《Top Immortal Emperor in the City》


 C1

    "Hu!"


    Lin Yemao, who was lying on Simone''s bed, immediately woke up. He could feel the softness on his body and the empty spiritual energy in his body. He could not help but let out a bitter laugh. This was still a dream.


    The Eternal Yan Forest was originally an ordinary person on Earth. However, they had accidentally crossed over to the cultivation world and painstakingly trained themselves to become the supreme Immortal Emperor. They had originally thought that they could return to Earth and their parents.


    But, he hadn''t thought that the Eternal Yan Forest would be ambushed by the Time God when it was turning the tables, causing him to lose all of his cultivation and even travel to the parallel time and space on Earth. Fortunately, this was the case, if he really returned to that place, then if the Space God detected him, then it would put his parents in danger.


    Thinking about this, Eternal Yan Lin let out a sigh. Right now, he could only restore his cultivation as soon as possible. Once his cultivation was completely restored, he would personally kill the old dog that was delaying him from repeating himself with his parents!


    As he thought of this, a trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes. A thick killing intent surged out and swept through the surrounding area, making him look extremely imposing.


    However, at this time, a deep grunt broke the desolate atmosphere. Eternal Yan Lin awkwardly looked at his stomach and his cultivation had completely disappeared. He, who originally had no need to eat, was now no different from an ordinary person.


    Thinking of this, Eternal Yan Lin immediately stood up. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he went downstairs to a large living room, and there was a place to eat. Before Eternal Yan Forest arrived, a beautiful woman wearing a business suit, with long legs wrapped in stockings, was already sitting there.


    If you added in her incomparably exquisite face and clear eyes, 11 points wouldn''t be much. But, after seeing the ice-cold expression and icy temperament on her face, she was even colder than the Fairy of Frozen Soul that Lin Ming had met in the cultivation world.


    Because of this, Eternal Yan Lin directly gave her a point. If she had another point, Eternal Yan Lin would feel sorry for the scene of the Fairy of Frozen Soul chasing her. That damnable woman.


    Didn''t I accidentally see her body? As for chasing after him like that, he was already giving way to her. Otherwise, how could she defeat him!


    "Morning, wife!"


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at Mu Shishan and greeted her. That was right, this woman in front of him was the wife of Eternal Yan Lin. The marriage certificate between the two of them had already been arranged, but no banquet had been held.


    After being ambushed by the God of Space and Time, he had unintentionally fallen here. At that time, his injuries were extremely severe, so he might as well have been saved by Mu Shishan''s grandfather.


    Mu Shi Shan''s grandfather had seen the Eternal Yan Lin fall from the sky in a rainbow of colors. He immediately recognized that the Eternal Yan Lin was a godly person, so after treating the Eternal Yan Forest and following his request, he married Mu Shi Shan.


    This was because he did not want to have any worries in this world. However, after he discovered that he could not recover his spiritual energy in a short period of time, and with the grace of saving his life, he could only agree.


    A mortal''s life only lasted a hundred years. He saved a single person and protected her life, so no matter what, it didn''t matter. After all, so much time had passed, so it didn''t matter whether he waited or not.


    As Mu Shishan thought of this, she realized that even after marrying her, Lin Ming was still incomparably cold and detached. Let alone being in the same room with her, it was impossible to even hold hands with her.


    But in Mu Shishan''s heart, Eternal Yan Lin was just a divine staff. When she heard her grandfather say that he was a godly person with incredible abilities, she already knew that her grandfather had been cheated by him.


    A healthy person with arms and legs was actually doing such a thing. At that time, Mu Shishan had wanted to expose him, but because of her grandfather, she was unable to succeed. In the end, her grandfather actually wanted her to marry him!


    This was something she was extremely unwilling to agree to. It was just that this damnable fellow had used some sort of method to force her grandfather to accept it. Then, her heart softened and she agreed to marry her grandfather.


    When Mu Shishan heard him call her his wife, a flash of disgust appeared in her eyes. She had never hated someone so much before.


    Seeing that Lin Ming''s expression was as cold as ever and that he didn''t want to bother with him, Lin Ming didn''t mind. In fact, he didn''t even care that Lin Ming didn''t even ask him to stay with him.


    To Eternal Yan Forest, this was probably the best. If the two of them truly went to the same room, what would happen if they had children in the future? He still had to return to Earth. If he was worried about Earth, it would not be so easy for him to live a peaceful life when he left.


    Eternal Yan Lin sat across from Mu Shishan and picked up the food on the table. Seeing this, Mu Shi frowned. When they hated someone, no matter what they did, they would always be hated. This was the case for the current Mu Shishan.


    Seeing that Lin Ming was sitting across from her and eating, she suddenly lost her appetite.


    "Don''t you know how to support yourself when you have hands and feet?"


    Mu Shishan expressionlessly looked at the Eternal Yan Forest. Her good upbringing had caused her expression to remain as cold as ever. However, there was still a hint of disdain in her eyes.


    There were two reasons for her saying these words. One was that Eternal Yan Lin had taken on his godly skills and ate and drank with her grandfather, and the other was that after their marriage, they would still eat and drink with her.


    Really, she had never seen such a shameless man that relied on a girl to live. Who gave him such thick skin? She wouldn''t be back in the afternoon, but fortunately, Aunt Zhang was in the mansion. Otherwise, she would suspect that this guy would have to starve in the afternoon.


    After being looked down upon by this woman, Eternal Yan Lin felt a bit embarrassed. After all, he was an existence of the exalted Immortal Emperor Realm. It was just that now that his cultivation had been lost, he was no different from an ordinary person.


    It wasn''t like the time when Grandpa Mu Shishan saw Eternal Yan Lin. At that time, the Eternal Yan Lin''s entire body was filled with a lofty aura, and in addition to that divine gaze, this was what had caused her grandfather to confirm just how extraordinary Eternal Yan Lin was.


    He had experienced many trials and hardships, and had seen many different kinds of people, but only he could not see through the Eternal Yan Forest. But this didn''t stop him from knowing that the Eternal Yan Forest was extraordinary.


    "I''ll look for a job later."


    In the end, he was still an ordinary person, so he still needed to earn money from his work. In addition, he also needed to earn some money and buy some medicinal herbs to recover his cultivation as soon as possible.


    If this continued, he would only be able to recover to the Immortal Emperor Realm after so many years. Unfortunately, his storage ring was lost in the fight with the God of Space and Time, otherwise, he wouldn''t need to spend so much effort.


    "Oh? Ask my grandpa for money? "


    Hearing what Eternal Yan Lin said, the corners of Mu Shishan''s mouth curled up in a sneer. Besides being a hooligan, this fellow had also taken a lot of money from her grandfather. Now that he was speaking like this, he was probably going to ask for money from her grandfather again!


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan directly stood up and left with her bag. The company still had a bunch of matters for her to deal with, so she didn''t have the time to bullsh * t around with such a godly person.


    Eternal Yan Lin was stunned by Mu Shishan''s words. He wanted to say something, but when he saw that she had already left, he didn''t say anything further.


    It was unknown what the old man was thinking. This Mu Shiyan was the president of a company. No matter what, it was impossible for him to be interested in her. Why did he insist that she marry him?

 C2

    "Aunt Zhang, I''m going out."


    After he finished eating, he waved towards the nanny and leisurely walked out of the villa. As soon as he left the villa, he felt as if he had met a tragic end.


    The villa was very spacious and was only one of them. Other people would go out and drive all kinds of luxury cars. As for him, he could only walk outside step by step.


    After walking for several minutes, the Eternal Yan Forest finally arrived at the main entrance. The security guard at the entrance had a strange look on his face as he looked at the Eternal Yan Forest.


    If not, they would have regarded him as a thief or something like that. Moreover, they had heard that some rich young masters liked to keep a low profile, and this was probably the person in front of them.


    After leaving the group of villas, Eternal Yan Forest walked for another 10 minutes before he finally saw the bus stop. Fortunately, although Eternal Yan Lin didn''t have much money on him, he still had a few coins.


    After a few stops, Eternal Yan Lin got off the car. He had taken a look earlier and realized that there was a group of people recruiting for the ShiLan Corporation nearby. Eternal Yan Lin had taken a fancy to their security post.


    There was no other way. After leaving Earth for so long, he didn''t have any sort of certificate or anything like that on him. This was not Earth, so some good positions would all depend on your education.


    As for the current Eternal Yan Lin, where would he get his education from? Thus, he could only look at this security guard and give it a try. If he could apply, then he would first solve his problem of eating and then, once he cultivated a bit more, he could consider other ways to earn money.


    Thinking of this, Eternal Yan Lin walked forward. At this moment, a loud cry sounded out. The crowd in front of them all moved away with cold expressions on their faces.


    "Catch the thief!" Someone help me catch him! "


    As the crowd parted, Eternal Yan Lin looked up and saw a man crazily rushing towards them with a woman''s bag in his hand. Behind him was a woman with heels on her feet, desperately shouting for help.


    "Get lost! Even if you want to die, get lost!"


    The man tightly gripped the bag in his hand and a crazed look appeared on his face. When the passersby saw this scene, they subconsciously avoided it. When Eternal Yan Lin saw this, his brows slightly furrowed and he quickly moved away.


    When Ling Meiqing, who was behind him, saw this scene, a hint of disappointment flashed across her beautiful eyes. The money inside was taken away, but there was a very important piece of information inside, which was the information of the next customer. With this information, she could finally take it down.


    If this information was lost, then it would be hard to get this customer. Ling Meiqing bit her lips and did not complain to anyone. She took out her phone, wanting to call the police and see if she could retrieve this information.


    "Bam!"


    Just as the man was running past Lin Ming, his lips curved up in a mocking smile. He mockingly glanced at Lin Min, and in the next moment, he felt something trip him up, and then he fell heavily onto the ground.


    Eternal Yan Lin walked to his side and took the bag from him. Then, he fiercely kicked his waist. Did he really think he was so easy to bully? Was it possible for a single person to mock him so brazenly?


    The anger in Eternal Yan Lin''s heart rose. He stabbed his foot into the man''s waist. This kick was already touching his spinal cord. In 10 days or so, the man would be paralyzed because of some mental problem.


    The reason why he was so tolerant of Mu Shishan was because the old man had saved his life. Thus, when Mu Shishan had been so rude, Eternal Yan Lin hadn''t bothered to care about it, but the person in front of him was still a bandit.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    When Ling Meiqing saw this scene, he was overjoyed. After walking up to the bag with Eternal Yan Forest in it, he immediately bowed down to thank Eternal Yan Forest.


    "It was nothing, you don''t need to thank me so much."


    Seeing Ling Meiqing being so agitated, Eternal Yan Lin directly stopped her actions and spoke out.


    "Not good, that guy ran away!"


    Eternal Yan Lin turned his head to look and saw that the man had coincidentally turned to look at him. The sleep he had just had was extremely miserable, not mentioning the fact that one of his front teeth had fallen off, blood flowed from his face.


    As the man saw the Eternal Yan Forest, his eyes revealed a fierce look. This meant that he wanted to take down the Eternal Yan Lin and take revenge on him when the time came.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming faintly smiled. It wouldn''t be long before this fellow would be paralyzed on the bed, and he still wanted to take revenge? The reason why he let him go was because he was afraid that the police would catch him.


    If he was captured and locked up for a few days, then when he was paralyzed, he would inevitably suspect him. If he was captured and locked up for a few days, then when he was paralyzed, he would inevitably suspect him.


    In the cultivation world, the reason why he was able to reach the Immortal Emperor level was because of his caution.


    "It''s fine, as long as I take back the bag. That guy ran away, so be it. Anyway, I caught him and he came out again after a while."


    Lin Hengyan Lin waved his hand at Ling Meiqing, telling her not to worry.


    "En, no matter what, I have to thank you. The company still has urgent matters to attend to, so I must leave first. Here is my name card. You must give me a call. I''ll treat you to a meal then."


    Ling Meiqing took out a name card and handed it to Eternal Yan Lin. After giving a few words of advice, he hurriedly ran away.


    The two of them had only met by chance, and he had conveniently saved their lives. For such a small matter, he even had to make a phone call to ask someone to treat him to a meal. With his pride, he wouldn''t be able to do such a thing.


    A few minutes later, Eternal Yan Lin walked in front of a building. After confirming that there was no wrong place to go, he directly walked in and took the elevator to the fifth floor. This was where the interviews would take place.


    There were so many people here to apply for security? There were people squeezing in from inside out. Moreover, they looked rather weak. Were these people here to apply for security?


    "Ai, brother, are you here to apply for security as well?"


    As a young man saw Lin Ming, he immediately walked over and winked at him.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter? Are these security guards that popular these days?"


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at him with suspicion. Although this place wasn''t the Earth that he was familiar with, there were many things that changed. Could it be that there were some differences here that he didn''t notice?


    "Ai bro, we''re all here for the same reason. Who doesn''t know that there are many beauties here? So, we came to see if we can enter. When the time comes, we can kidnap someone to be our girlfriend."


    That person saw the confusion on Heng Yanzhong''s face and poked his arm. Then, he said, "You know how to act."


    Upon hearing this, Hengyan Lin was instantly speechless. He was only here to find a job!


    "Bro, what kind of education do you have? Have you ever been a soldier or a formal bodyguard?"


    That person once again asked Eternal Yan Lin. From the looks of it, it was as if he were trying to find out more information about the Eternal Yan Forest, as if he were trying to find out more about it.


    "What? Does he still need an education?"


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he felt dizzy again. He had already found the simplest job, so why did he still need so many requests?


    "It was originally unnecessary, but look at those people, I''ve already investigated them and found out that some of them came from major universities and had even been in the army before. Think about it, they have also been in the army before, and they have a higher education level than you, do you think you have any chance of winning?"


    The man looked at the Eternal Yan Forest and immediately guessed that the Eternal Yan Forest didn''t have a high level of education. He immediately took pleasure in Lin Ming''s misfortune.


    Eternal Yan Forest looked at his candidate and sighed. Although he felt that there was no hope, since he had come, he might as well try it out. He couldn''t just leave like this, it wasn''t his style.


    The man saw what Lin Ming was doing and immediately ran away. Since he didn''t think Lin Ming was a competitor, there was no need for him to understand.

 C3

    "Next."


    The crowd lined up and entered the office one by one, preparing to be interviewed. Eternal Yan Forest also stood outside, waiting for the notification of someone''s arrival.


    The people who were preparing for the interview all sized each other up. When they saw Eternal Yan Lin, they couldn''t help but reveal a trace of despise on their faces. It was fine if they wore ordinary clothes, but they actually came for the interview empty-handed.


    Look at them, which one of them isn''t carrying a pile of resumes and there are a lot of certificates in there. They are all essential. For someone like the Eternal Yan Lin, he would definitely be the first one to be eliminated.


    However, no matter what kind of interview occasion it was, there would always be people like him. These kinds of people were not even considered rookies. They were purely here to try their luck, and after a few more encounters, they would all learn something.


    "Next!"


    Another person walked out of the office. When they heard the shout from inside, the surrounding people hurriedly stepped forward when they saw this. They wanted to ask him about the results, but when they saw his dejected look, their hearts turned cold.


    However, when some people saw this situation, a smile emerged on their faces. It was good that no one was hired, but if they were hired, then there would be no seats for them in the future.


    When the Eternal Yan Forest heard the shouts, there was already no one in front of him. They immediately stood up and walked inside.


    "How long do you think he can stay in there?"


    As Eternal Yan Forest entered, a man in a suit immediately smiled and asked a person at the side.


    "Tsk, he didn''t bring anything. I guess the interviewer would have gotten a much worse impression when he first saw it. Then he casually asked a few questions. If there''s nothing special, he would probably be out in two or three minutes."


    "Then I''ll bet for a minute. It''ll be a bit more exciting, but a rookie like him can basically be seen through by the experienced interviewers with a single glance. So, it''s about time for me to do whatever I want with every minute."


    Everyone watched as Eternal Yan Lin entered and immediately sneered. In this job, they had seen too many of these new people. Every time they saw one, they would laugh at him and feel satisfied with their own vanity.


    "What''s your name?"


    In the office, when the two interviewers saw Eternal Yan Lin walk in empty-handed, they immediately frowned. Normally, they wouldn''t say anything, but with so many outstanding elites, they naturally had a comparison.


    Since there were so many outstanding candidates, it was only natural that they did not have many imprints points in their hearts when they saw an unprepared rookie like Eternal Yan Lin.


    "Eternal Yan Forest."


    Seeing the other party ask this question, Eternal Yan Lin replied immediately.


    "Have you ever been a soldier? Or has there been any training related to security? or if there are any other specialties, you can talk about them. "


    The interviewer put down his pen and placed his hands on the table. Then, he stared at Eternal Yan Lin and directly asked.


    "His education should be in high school, right? As for the others, no. "


    Hengyan Lin thought for a moment and then asked. If he remembered correctly, he had inadvertently been involved in the cultivation world during high school. As for anything else, it was true.


    "Alright, let''s leave it at this for now. We will seriously consider it. You should go back first and wait for the notice."


    The interviewer said. Then, he extended his hand and directly pointed to the door. His meaning was obvious.


    Seeing this, Hengyan Lin nodded and turned to leave, preparing to see if there was anything else he could do. Although the interviewer didn''t say it out loud, his intentions were clear: he wasn''t recruited.


    If the other party really thought about him, they would at least ask for his cell phone number or something. Just like this, they would ask him to return. Other than a few naive people, there was no one else who would have this kind of expectation.


    "Tsk, it really only took a minute."


    When the crowd waiting outside saw that Eternal Yan Lin had come out so quickly, the corner of their mouths lifted up into a smile. The man who had guessed that Eternal Yan Lin would only take a minute to come out, the corner of his mouth almost split to the ears.


    Just now, someone had made a bet with him. If Eternal Yan Lin stayed there for more than a minute, then he would lose. The bet was 500 yuan. Although it wasn''t a lot, it was still a bit unexpected.


    And most importantly, he had made several other bets with Lin Ming. If Eternal Yan Lin wasn''t accepted, then he could win several thousand dollars. To him, this was not a small amount of money.


    From the looks of the current situation, he clearly hadn''t been accepted into the team yet.


    "What do you think, brother? Did you get accepted?"


    When Zeng Kaifeng saw that Lin Ming had come out, he walked over to Lin Ming''s side and showed incomparable concern for him. When the several people beside him heard this question, they immediately pricked up their ears.


    This was the soft money that was related to them for several thousands. Naturally, they had to be extremely concerned about it.


    Lin Min shook his head and walked outside. There was nothing to hide.


    When Ceng Kaifeng saw this, he was overjoyed in his heart. Although he already knew the answer in his heart, personally verifying it was still a little different. When those people saw that Eternal Yan Lin nodded, they should also accept the money!


    "Wait, wait!"


    Just as Eternal Yan Lin was about to leave, a familiar voice suddenly sounded out next to his ear. Eternal Yan Lin immediately turned his head, feeling somewhat puzzled as he saw a familiar figure walk towards him with quick steps.


    "It''s you?"


    Eternal Yan Lin said as he looked at Ling Meiqing.


    "It''s me. Why did you come here? Did you come to find me?"


    When Ling Meiqing saw the Eternal Yan Forest, a smile immediately appeared on his face. He then turned to the Eternal Yan Forest and asked, "Previously, there was an urgent matter, so I didn''t thank you for the Eternal Yan Forest."


    "Ah, looking for you? "No, I''m here for an interview."


    After hearing Ling Meiqing''s question, Eternal Yan Lin was stunned for a moment before he shook his head and said. "Are you a clerk here?"


    "Of course, you didn''t see the name card I gave you?"


    Ling Meiqing rolled his eyes and said as he heard Eternal Yan Lin''s words. As he spoke, he suspiciously glanced at Lin Ming. This fellow, he had already given him his name card. Did he not see this?


    Seeing the suspicious look on Eternal Yan Lin''s face, Ling Meiqing immediately understood what was going on. This fellow definitely hadn''t looked at the name card that he had given him!


    This guy, didn''t he really look down on people. No matter what, she wasn''t ugly. Give him a name card, a normal man would take it out to have a look. This guy in front of her actually didn''t even look at it.


    He probably hadn''t thought much of it when he had told him to call her back then. Thinking of this, the look in Ling Meiqing''s eyes as he looked at Eternal Yan Forest became somewhat unfriendly.


    "Oh, that, I don''t have the time to see."


    When Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he scratched his head in embarrassment and then said, ''Don''t say I haven''t looked at it, that name card had already been lost. If I had known that I would meet her here, I wouldn''t have lost it so early, even if it was just a matter of time.''


    "Oh? "What about the business card?"


    Ling Meiqing did not believe Lin Ming''s words. His eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc as he closely stared at Lin Hengyan Lin and asked. Any girl that he thought was a beauty would be enraged if she was looked down on like this.


    Even Ling Meiqing was no exception. At this time, the people who were waiting at the side for the interview were all stunned. They did not expect that this person who should have been eliminated directly would actually know the upper echelons of the ShiLan Corporation.


    And from the looks of it, they seemed to be on good terms with each other? Thinking of this, everyone suddenly had a bad premonition. This was the relationship of all evils between clans!


    When Hengyan Lin heard this, his face stiffened. He quickly touched his pockets and searched his surroundings. After which, he awkwardly said to her, "It seems like it fell."


    "It fell?"


    Hearing this, Ling Meiqing narrowed his eyes and sized up Lin Ming''s face. His complexion was a bit ugly. It didn''t matter if Lin Ming had lost or not, but in short, Lin Ming didn''t think much of him.


    "You came here to interview me. How was it? Did you pass?"


    Ling Mei suppressed the anger in her heart and asked Eternal Yan Lin as before. No matter what, the Eternal Yan Forest had helped her a great deal. If she could help him now, it was only natural.


    Sure enough, they had arrived. When the people waiting to be interviewed heard this, they immediately covered their faces in confusion. Who would have thought that the person they thought was destined to be eliminated had such a relationship?

 C4

    "I was hired as a security guard. Not yet."


    Eternal Yan Forest didn''t think much of it and directly replied.


    "Security, I''m not too familiar with this area, so it''s not good for me to interfere. How about this, you come to my department to be a clerk, it''s easy for you, you can just pour some tea and bring some stuff to those goblins."


    Ling Meiqing''s eyebrows slightly knitted together when he heard this. After thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth and spoke directly.


    The surrounding people immediately sighed in relief when they heard these words. It was fortunate that they were unable to leave. These kinds of thoughts ran through everyone''s mind. However, when they heard the words that came after, their expressions stiffened.


    "Demoness?"


    After Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he immediately frowned. Was there a demon on this earth? Currently, he didn''t have much spiritual energy, so he wasn''t very confident in dealing with the spirit demon. However, if his cultivation level was low, he could give it a try.


    "Mm, it''s just some female employees. My department is full of women!" "You''re lucky, come with me!"


    Ling Meiqing did not know what was on Eternal Yan Lin''s mind. He crooked his finger and walked forward with his high heels. Behind him, Eternal Yan Lin finally reacted and a look of embarrassment flashed in his eyes.


    As expected, after leaving Earth for so long, she had even forgotten the meaning of that word. She had thought that it was a real demoness. Fortunately, she didn''t do anything too extreme, otherwise, she would have been embarrassed.


    At this moment, the interviewees with the appearance of Eternal Yan Lin and Lin Ming were all red-eyed as they stared at the back of Eternal Yan Lin. If what they had heard just now was true, then what Ling Meiqing had said was that their department was female!


    Everyone in the company knew that other than the scale and capital being very famous, the rest were the female employees here. They all had extraordinary temperament and were incomparably gorgeous.


    If that was not the case, why would these people want to squeeze their heads in just for the sake of being a security guard? If it were any other company, they would at least have the position of manager!


    So at this moment, everyone looked at the back of Eternal Yan Lin and all sorts of envy and hate filled their hearts. To be able to enter the Firmament Group and even enter a department full of female employees, this kind of treatment was something that anyone would want!


    At this moment, Ling Meiqing, who was walking in front, suddenly came to her senses as her face turned pale. Their department was entirely composed of female staff, and this was because she had a very good relationship with the CEO. Furthermore, with her ability, she made a request to the CEO.


    All of the employees were aware of this point. But now, for the sake of Eternal Yan Lin, she had actually forgotten about this rule. Now that she was in front of her colleagues, how could she bring up this matter to them?


    For a time, Ling Meiqing''s mind was in chaos. She did not know what had happened to her today, to actually ask Eternal Yan Forest to come to her department.


    Perhaps it was due to him ignoring her that she had a different feeling in her heart. Unlike other men, who could see the desire in their eyes when they saw her.


    Ling Meiqing could only think of this possibility after thinking about it for a long time.


    "This is our department. We need to pay attention to this because we still have other things to do today. You will be reporting tomorrow, and I will introduce you to my colleagues then."


    Ling Meiqing brought the Eternal Yan Forest to the front of the department. After pointing at the location of the department, he gave the Eternal Yan Forest a few items and prepared to let him go back first.


    After recruiting a male to join their department, he still needed to talk to those goblins. After all, he had previously told them not to recruit a male. Now that he had changed his mind, no matter what, he had to inform them in advance.


    On the road just now, she had wanted to transfer the Eternal Yan Forest to another location, but after thinking about it for a while, she still couldn''t open her mouth.


    "Alright."


    After receiving the items, Heng Yanzhong thanked Ling Mei before turning around to leave. Being able to find a job on the first day was somewhat beyond his expectations. Fortunately, he no longer needed to roam around.


    Before leaving, Eternal Yan Forest glanced around the office and saw all sorts of girls walking around. As expected, they were all female employees.


    He looked at the time and saw that it was still early, so he decided to take a stroll around the city. Because he was injured before, he had always been recovering from his injuries. When his injuries recovered, he married Mu Shishan and stayed together.


    Although this was not his hometown, it was still very similar to his hometown. He thought of this hometown that he had reminisced about for a long time as if it was already familiar with him.


    Thinking of this, Eternal Yan Lin directly walked into the crowd. Seeing the endless stream of people coming and going, the corner of his mouth had a hint of a smile. Unknowingly, a sense of enlightenment surged into his mind, allowing a strand of immortal energy to seep out of his body.


    When the surrounding people felt this spiritual energy, they instinctively wanted to lean on Lin Yemao, but when they noticed the abnormality, they all woke up and quickly withdrew their celestial spiritual energy.


    The surrounding people had also awakened from their slightly confused state. After exchanging glances, they hurriedly left. On the other hand, some of the young ladies were blushing as they looked at the Eternal Yan Forest.


    Just now, she was too comfortable and too warm beside him. That feeling of being able to taste the essence of the food and wanted to go forward to get the contact method, but for some reason, a trace of a shameful feeling arose by his side.


    The Eternal Yan Forest didn''t bother about the young girls and directly left. Immortal energy was something that couldn''t be touched in this place, and any mortal that took a breath of it would be able to prolong their lives. It was very normal for them to have such a huge attraction.


    "This old man, please wait."


    Eternal Yan Lin quickly walked forward and suddenly noticed an old man walking towards him. That thick luck directly pounced towards him, causing him to be slightly startled. After looking at it carefully, he immediately called out to him.


    When the two young men behind the old man heard this, they immediately raised their heads to look at Heng Yulin, their eyes cold.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    The old man did not have any dissatisfaction. After sizing up the Eternal Yan Lin, he immediately opened his mouth and spoke with a smile.


    "Your forehead is black. If you head to the left, there will be a red line. I''m afraid there will be some unforeseen event in the future. Don''t go out on that day, it should be enough to ensure your safety."


    Lin Hengyan Lin looked at the old man and said with a serious expression. After reaching his level, his Heaven''s Eyes were already open. As long as there was a little bit of spiritual energy in his body, he could see through another person''s life.


    However, the Eternal Yan Forest restricted this ability and did not casually look at their entire lives. The reason why they noticed this old man was because he had been doing good deeds his entire life.


    The reason that he had stopped this old man was because this Forsaken Golden Light was protecting this old man and then letting him pass by him, so that he could resolve his predicament.


    For a do-gooder, the golden light was so dense that they were protected by the heavens and the earth. When they sensed his predicament, they naturally encountered each other and became immortal emperors.


    If he was able to save this old man, he would obtain many benefits. In the past, he had looked down on him. However, the current him was extremely rare.


    "An unknown disaster, why don''t you talk about it? I think you''re going to have a bloody disaster today! "


    As the young man behind the old man heard this, his eyes suddenly turned cold. Then, with heavy steps, he walked towards Lin Mang with his fists clenched together.


    From the looks of it, it was obvious that he wanted to violently beat up Eternal Yan Lin.


    "Step down, don''t be rude."


    When the old man noticed the commotion behind him, he immediately frowned and scolded. When the young man heard this, a trace of unwillingness flashed across his eyes. However, he did not dare to provoke the old man''s pressure and obediently retreated.


    However, there was still a hint of coldness in the eyes he used to look at Eternal Yan Lin. He waved his hand towards him, his meaning was clear. He wanted Lin Ming to be careful.


    "Young man, thank you for your advice. My old bones are strong, so there won''t be any accidents."


    The old man smiled at Eternal Yan Lin before walking away. In his heart, he did not mind Lin Dong''s words. If it was a man who spoke of the Dao of the Wind Immortal, he might believe him a little.


    But for someone like Heng Yulin, there was no reason for him to believe anything that an ordinary person said.

 C5

    By the time Eternal Yan Lin returned to the villa, Mu Shishan was already sitting on the sofa. However, she was still busy with something and her long black hair fell from her shoulders.


    If it were any other ordinary man who saw him return home and had such a beautiful wife, they would feel that this was a dream. However, in the end, the Eternal Yan Forest did not have any thoughts on this matter.


    "Since Young Master is back, it''s time to eat."


    When the bustling nanny Zhang saw Eternal Yan Lin, she immediately smiled and greeted him before calling him over.


    Mu Shishan, who was originally deep in thought, raised her head and saw Eternal Yan Lin. Her eyes turned slightly cold as her charming face immediately returned to its cold and elegant appearance.


    This guy, from what Aunt Zhang said, he went out to find a job, but from his appearance, it seemed like he was looking for a job? It was as if she had gone out to play. At the thought of this, the chill on Mu Shishan''s face intensified.


    This guy was most adept at fooling those old people. When he just came back, he was even praised by Aunt Zhang, then he looked at her grandfather. If he ran out, he would trick other people.


    At that time, if the children of the elders who had been duped came looking for her, then the reputation of the Mu family would be completely thrown away. Thinking of this, Mu Shishan''s heart instantly became anxious.


    If he was allowed to go out and hoodwink them, wouldn''t he be done for? The people around him were all either rich or powerful! If he couldn''t kick him away, he might as well keep him by his side and restrict his movements so that he wouldn''t do anything shameful.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan made a decision in her heart.


    "Did you find a job?"


    At the dining table, Mu Shishan mustered up her courage several times before finally asking.


    As soon as Hengyan Lin heard this, he was stunned. He looked at Mu Shishan with surprise as he didn''t know what she was planning. Didn''t she always hate him? Why was she so concerned about his work now?


    "I''ve found it. Thank you for your concern."


    No matter what, Lin Ming was still concerned about him. Thus, he thanked him.


    "Have you found a job?"


    Mu Shishan frowned as she heard this. She couldn''t believe what she was hearing. If this guy could find a job, he wouldn''t rely on trickery. Could it be that he said this because he was afraid of losing face?


    She had always thought that he was a man who didn''t care about face at all. He only knew how to eat and drink. She hadn''t thought that he would have such a tiny bit of pride. It was just that this pride was rather pitiful.


    "Come with me to the company tomorrow. I''ll arrange a job for you with a salary of 10,000 yuan. You don''t need to do anything as long as you behave yourself. 10,000 yuan a month is more than enough for you to spend."


    Mu Shi Shan didn''t care about the truth of what Eternal Yan Lin said. She immediately explained everything and decided to give him 10,000 yuan. She was only thinking that he had enough money, so she didn''t need to do anything to fool him.


    When her grandfather came to, she would quickly kick him away.


    "No need, I''ve already promised him that I will be going to work tomorrow."


    How could he go back on his word? Moreover, if he followed Mu Shishan, wouldn''t he be seeking trouble? He wanted to protect Mu Shishan, but he didn''t need to stay by her side at all times.


    "You!"


    Seeing her kind intentions, Eternal Yan Lin actually refused. This caused Mu Shishan to be extremely angry. However, since Eternal Yan Lin had refused, the arrogant her naturally couldn''t say anything more to him.


    He immediately stepped on his high heels and went upstairs amidst the thumping sounds.


    "Young people''s temper right now is still not calm enough."


    Seeing this, Eternal Yan Lin immediately shook his head as if he were sighing with emotion. After he finished eating, Eternal Yan Lin also went upstairs. Mu Shishan had planned for the areas above the third floor all to belong to her.


    As for the second floor, it belonged to the Eternal Yan Forest. Thus, the Eternal Yan Forest could only move about on the second floor. He had never seen what the third floor looked like.


    After taking a bath, the Eternal Yan Forest directly sat in front of the large window. Both of its hands formed a seal and strands of moonlight and starlight landed on his body before entering into it.


    Since the Star Moon Art was able to attract the moonlight and star power for its own use, it was considered a relatively backward cultivation technique. Unfortunately, the Eternal Yan Forest was helpless against it and the Spiritual Energy on Earth was almost completely depleted.


    Upstairs, Mu Shishan raised her head and trembled slightly. She suddenly discovered that the stars and moon in the sky were exceptionally bright at this moment. In the past, they would probably be covered by that dirty atmosphere.


    Mu Shishan gently shook her head before returning to her bed barefooted. She still had something to do tomorrow, so she had to rest early since she had been tired all day.


    The next day, Eternal Yan Lin woke up very early. It was only when he was done eating that Mu Shishan woke up. She suspiciously looked at the Eternal Yan Lin she had woken up so early in the morning before retracting her gaze.


    Each time he went out, he would have to walk such a long distance. After walking for 10 minutes or so, a loud explosion came from behind him, followed by a Porsche that stopped beside him.


    "Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Mu Shishan looked at Eternal Yan Lin and directly asked with a cold expression. She originally didn''t want to bother with him, but seeing him walking alone here, her heart was moved. She stopped the car and asked him this.


    "No need, I''ll just take the bus."


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at Mu Shishan, who had stopped beside him, and waved his hand.


    When Mu Shi Shan saw this, a cold glint flashed past her eyes. Without saying anything further, she stepped on the throttle and drove away.


    Tens of minutes later, Mu Shishan arrived at the Misty Poetry Group. Upon entering the group, Ling Meiqing, who was standing by the side, hurriedly walked over and said this to her.


    "CEO, is that Kuwait being received by my department?"


    This Kuwait was originally not part of their division. It was just that it had suddenly been handed over to them. And later on, it would be the person to receive the customer. It was hard to avoid the time being a little rushed.


    "That''s right. This customer is very important. I''m really worried about handing it over to others, so I can only hand it over to you guys. I''m very confident in your ability."


    When Mu Shushan turned her head and saw Ling Meiqing, a smile instantly appeared on her face as she smiled at her in an extremely cordial manner.


    "Okay, do you think I am too relaxed, so you want to tire me to death! Such an important customer has been tossed over just like that. "


    Ling Mei Qing frowned slightly as she spoke coquettishly to Mu Shishan. Fortunately, there was no one by her side, otherwise, they would definitely be staring at her.


    "You, how old are you already and you''re still acting like a spoiled child!?" "Alright, take down this customer. I''ll give you a break."


    Seeing her dear sister of the past acting like this, Mu Shishan also felt it was funny. After nodding her head, she spoke to her.


    "That won''t do. If I just take a break, those demons will tear me apart. If you want to let them go, then let them go together."


    Ling Mei Qing shook Mu Shishan''s arm as she replied repeatedly, shaking Mu Shishan with a wry smile. Only then did her face brighten into a smile.


    "This girl, why does she look so young?"


    Looking at Ling Meiqing''s departing back, Mu Shi shook her head with a smile. Then, she turned around and headed to the office on the top floor. The customer today was truly important, being able to pull in a large amount of money.


    It was precisely because of this that she had given it to Ling Meiqing. She had never doubted her little sister''s abilities in this aspect, and handing it over to her was what she was most at ease with.


    Otherwise, if it was anyone else, they might not have been able to make her so relaxed and busy with other matters.

 C6

    Ling Meiqing hurriedly left as she did not forget that there was still the matter of the man coming to work today. When he mentioned it to the group of goblins yesterday, they all seemed to explode.


    Seeing that it was her first time breaking the rules to let a man into their department, they all thought that she was her lover. After a long time, she finally dispelled the doubts in their hearts.


    If she had known earlier that this would happen, she might as well have pulled him along to eat a meal. She had happily paid his debt of gratitude and signed so many conditions.


    "You''re here. Coincidentally, I''ll bring you to see your colleague, right?"


    Ling Meiqing thought to himself as he happened to see Eternal Yan Lin walking in front of his department. Immediately, he took a step forward and said to him.


    When Lin Hengyan Lin heard this, he turned his head to look at Ling Meiqing and nodded at him. Then, he followed behind her and headed inside.


    "Everyone, quiet down. This is what I told you about. Today, a colleague has arrived. His name is Eternal Yan Lin. Everyone, welcome him."


    When they saw that everyone had quieted down, they pointed at the Eternal Yan Forest and spoke out to them. When everyone heard this, they immediately raised their heads and saw a man who was 1.8 meters tall standing at the entrance. He had a clean and gentle smile on his face.


    "Finally, a man has arrived. Ling Meiqing, that degenerate master, doesn''t need a man himself, and he even forbids us. This is too cruel."


    "I never thought that there would be a handsome guy who would have benefits in the future. Although it''s more convenient when we''re both women, having a man here to take liberties with by chance is not bad!"


    When everyone saw Eternal Yan Lin, they all clapped their hands and giggled.


    Ling Meiqing''s ears were extremely sensitive. When he heard the words inside, a knot was immediately formed in his heart. This group of demoness clearly did not object to him bringing a man into this department, even going all out to extort him!


    And that guy actually said that he was the one who destroyed his master. Just you wait and see! He had to make them look good!


    "That''s your seat. Just sit there."


    Everyone was done welcoming the guests. Ling Mei pointed to a corner and said to Eternal Yan Lin. Hearing this, Eternal Yan Lin nodded, and then sat down.


    Alright, let''s get down to business. I have a customer that I just assigned to me which is extremely important to the company. The information about this customer was also sent to you guys.


    After Ling Meiqing had settled down the Eternal Yan Forest, he spoke to the crowd.


    As everyone heard this, they immediately began to discuss amongst themselves. As Eternal Yan Lin listened to them, he was also filled with admiration. These women were all elites, and after reading through the information, they began to analyze his body and how they could successfully capture him.


    After a long discussion, the group finally came up with a solution and made sure that they were absolutely safe.


    Seeing this, Eternal Yan Lin''s expression changed. A flash of light appeared in his eyes and then he carefully looked at Ling Meiqing. He saw that the spot between her eyebrows where a red line had connected had been separated since god knows when.


    According to this conjecture, it was likely that the client was not fated for her. Thinking back to what she had said just now, that client was an extremely important person to her. Therefore, Eternal Yan Lin immediately frowned.


    Forget it, after receiving her kindness, how can I not repay it?


    Thinking of this, Hengyan Lin''s finger moved and he turned his head to look towards the southwest. There seemed to be a turning point in that direction. As long as he placed the meeting place there, he might be able to reverse the flow of luck this time.


    As he thought of this, Eternal Yan Lin made up his mind. He planned to discuss this matter with Ling Meiqing later.


    "Yan Lin, help me get a cup of water. The water dispenser just happened to be broken, we have to go there to get water."


    Just as Eternal Yan Lin was deep in thought, a sweet voice sounded out. Following which, she handed out a cup of water and placed it in front of him as she pleaded to him.


    When Ling Meiqing saw this, he immediately nodded his head and reached out to receive the cup of water. Yesterday, he had told him that his purpose in being here was to help them dump their trash and bring them something else.


    Seeing that Eternal Yan Forest was about to pour the water, the female employees at the side quickly took out their own water cups and passed them to him. When Eternal Yan Forest saw this, they all took them and went out to fill their cups.


    A moment later, Eternal Yan Lin returned to his office and returned the full cups to them. When the girls saw that no one else had the cup, they were momentarily surprised.


    "Not bad, your memory is so good. This is the first time the water glass has landed in your hands, and you actually remembered them all?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the cup in his hands, and said as he looked at Eternal Yan Lin with disbelief. When they had passed the cups to Lin Ming, they had all handed them to him and then left.


    In that instant, the Eternal Yan Forest had actually remembered all of those cups and cups and returned them to them?


    "Little Yun, if you didn''t say anything, I really wouldn''t have noticed this. Yan Lin''s memory is truly amazing."


    Upon hearing this, a lady with wavy hair also smiled before speaking to Lin Hengyan.


    "Tsk tsk, honestly speaking, did you use sister''s cup to secretly drink water?"


    Just as Lin Ming was about to open his mouth to say something, a red-haired woman beside him blinked her eyes and asked him. Her eyes were filled with an ambiguous expression.


    "Don''t deny it, even if there is, it doesn''t matter. Just look at how much I''ve drank. Do you want it or not, this can be considered an indirect kiss."


    Hearing this, a black line crawled across Hengyan Lin''s forehead. Looking at Xu Xianyue''s appearance, it seemed as if he had met a witch before. Even though her clothes were unrestrained and unrestrained, you still thought that she was that kind of woman and was not far from death.


    Although this Xu Xianyue in front of him was not that witch, in his opinion, she was not much different from her.


    "Big Sister Yue Shan Yue, I''m not thirsty, just drink."


    Seeing this, a strange look flashed in Xu Yiyue''s eyes, and then she smiled and said, "Is little brother shy? Don''t worry, it''s not like big sister will eat you up."


    "He just arrived and you can''t wait any longer."


    "Tsk tsk, truly a monkey is very impatient. He''s not leaving any soup for us sisters!"


    Seeing Xu Yiyue teasing Heng Yulin and forcing him to leave, all the girls said with smiles on their faces.


    When Ling Meiqing saw this, she immediately covered her head with her hands. This group of fellows, it was impossible to see a man in the office in the past, but now that a man had appeared, they were completely no match for him. All sorts of words came out from their mouths.


    "Sister Mei Qing, I have something to tell you."


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at Ling Mei Qing who was walking past him, and called out to her. This form of address was requested by her, there was no helping it, since Eternal Yan Lin looked so young. Ling Mei would be the one to call him ''elder sister''.


    "What is it?" Are your colleagues making fun of you? "Don''t mind ¡­"


    When Ling Meiqing heard this, he thought that Eternal Yan Lin couldn''t stand the teasing of these people and hurriedly said.


    "No, that''s not what I want to say."


    Hearing Ling Meiqing speak of this, Eternal Yan Lin hurriedly interrupted her and said.


    "Sister Mei Qing is going to pick up a client this afternoon, right? If Sister Mei Qing trusts me, then you can go to a place ten kilometers southwest. It will allow you to successfully get the customer."


    Eternal Yan Lin directly said to Ling Meiqing.


    "Why? Our previous plan was not to go there. "


    Upon hearing the words of the Eternal Yan Lin, Ling Mei Qing immediately frowned before looking at him and asking.


    "I will tell, really, believe me once."


    Upon hearing Ling Meiqing''s words, the Eternal Yan Lin directly said. However, once he said those words, Ling Meiqing immediately let out a ''puchi'' and laughed out loud.


    "You aren''t learning well at such a young age, and yet you still want to learn how to act like a God. Alright, I still have things to do, so I won''t chat with you anymore."


    Ling Meiqing looked at Lin Min and waved his hand, walking away on his high heels. Seeing this, Lin Min could only ruefully smile. To tell the truth, she didn''t believe that there was anything she could do.

 C7

    In the afternoon, Ling Meiqing drove the car allocated by the company to pick up customers at the airport. When Ling Meiqing drove the car out, the words of the Eternal Yan Forest suddenly flashed through his mind.


    The matters of the department were basically handled by his colleagues from the Eternal Yan Forest. The Eternal Yan Forest only watched from the side, seemingly relaxed. After an afternoon passed, the Eternal Yan Forest tidied up and prepared to leave the office.


    After Heng Xiulin got on the bus, he was stuck in a traffic jam until nightfall. At that time, Heng Xiulin was already extremely hungry and wanted to quickly return home.


    "Bam!"


    Just at this moment, there was a loud crashing sound followed by a thick cloud of smoke not too far away. Seeing this, Eternal Yan Forest immediately frowned and quickly walked over.


    In front of a stone block, a car had already been heavily damaged from the collision. Even Eternal Yan Forest was unable to discern what brand this car originally had.


    Through the broken glass, he could see the long hair of a woman in the driver''s seat. Blood splattered everywhere.


    "Save ¡­ Save me!"


    Seemingly having sensed that someone was around, the woman with a weak aura hurriedly moved her finger and softly said.


    The window in front of him had already become severely deformed, becoming a narrow space. Seeing this, Eternal Yan Lin had no choice but to walk to the front of the car. At this time, the door of the car had also become severely deformed.


    The worst part was that the fuel tank of the car was already on fire. He didn''t know whether the Eternal Yan Forest would explode, but after a while, the entire car would burn down.


    Eternal Yan Lin furrowed his brows and gathered the small amount of Spiritual Energy into his palm. Then, he extended his hand and grabbed a small gap. He forcefully opened the door of the car and a metallic sound instantly rang out.


    With a "peng" sound, the car door was finally pulled open. After carefully examining the woman and confirming that her hands and feet weren''t pressed down, Eternal Yan Lin immediately brought her out of the car. He then hurriedly called for help.


    Not long after the Eternal Yan Forest rescued the woman, the carriage began to burn rapidly. Soon after, the carriage began to burn rapidly and turned into a large fireball.


    However, just as Eternal Yan Lin relaxed, a strong alcohol smell came from the woman''s body. As Eternal Yan Lin smelled the alcohol smell, he immediately frowned. It seemed that this woman was a drunk person, which was why she crashed into other people.


    A few minutes later, an ambulance arrived and sent the woman to the ambulance. After sending the woman to the ambulance, Eternal Yan Lin left immediately. After a few minutes later, an ambulance arrived and took the woman to the ambulance.


    When Eternal Yan Forest returned to the villa, it was brightly lit. Surprisingly, when the Eternal Yan Forest saw that Mu Shi Shan was still sitting on the sofa, they didn''t go upstairs.


    "Young Master is back. Hurry and come over, I''ll bring the dishes to you right away."


    Seeing that Eternal Yan Lin had returned, Aunt Zhang clearly waited for him for a long time. She hurriedly greeted him and then carried out the meal that was placed in the microwave.


    "Let''s go to such an inconsequential place!"


    Eternal Yan Lin was also hungry. After hearing Aunt Zhang''s words, she quickly walked over. Just as she passed by Mu Shishan, she frowned and raised her head to look at the Eternal Yan Forest in front of her. A trace of disgust flashed across her eyes.


    From Eternal Yan Lin''s body, she could smell a strong aroma of alcohol and dozens of different perfumes. When these two things were combined together, and with the fact that Eternal Yan Lin had only just returned, Mu Shi Shan knew where he had gone to without a second thought.


    Originally, Eternal Yan Forest was only a scam. Mu Shishan thought that this was also the case. However, she didn''t expect that this fellow would become more and more outrageous, even going to such a place.


    Although she did not acknowledge this fellow''s identity, the relationship between the two of them was still there. For Eternal Yan Lin to actually go to such a place, no matter how one put it, she would feel resentment in her heart.


    Unfathomable.


    As Eternal Yan Lin saw Mu Shishan angrily go upstairs, he immediately felt that she was making a ruckus. This girl, she couldn''t have become addicted to having a ruckus with him. Everything had to be done in order to make a ruckus against him.


    Mu Shishan angrily walked upstairs. After some thought, she gave her grandfather a call.


    "What''s wrong, Shan? Why are you so free to call me?"


    Mu Shishan dialed the number. Before she could say anything, a benevolent voice could be heard. The moment she heard this voice, the anger in Mu Shishan''s heart was immediately quelled. However, this didn''t mean that she could just let it go.


    "Grandfather, that guy is a swindler who eats and drinks. Wouldn''t I be unhappy if you let your granddaughter live with him like this?"


    Mu Shi Shan said to her grandfather in a spoiled manner. She was completely different from when she was with Eternal Yan Forest. At this time, she had a cold and elegant appearance.


    Shan Shan, you are doing this again, grandpa has lived for so long, when did you make a mistake? If little Lin couldn''t do it, then grandpa wouldn''t let you marry him.


    After hearing his granddaughter''s words, Mu Yan bitterly laughed and advised his granddaughter. If he did not know that the Eternal Yan Forest was extraordinary, he would definitely not interfere with his granddaughter''s actions.


    He had originally thought that the matter of his granddaughter''s marriage would be decided by her. As long as she could be happy, that was fine, but now that Eternal Yan Forest had appeared, he finally changed his mind. Only he knew just how fierce and extraordinary this man was.


    "But this guy is a swindler. Not only does he not go to work, he even goes to that sort of place to indulge himself. How could Shan Shan possibly be happy to marry a man like that?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan immediately frowned and directly told him about Eternal Yan Lin''s evil condition. In her opinion, her grandfather had been completely bewitched by that fellow. At this time, why was her grandfather still following him?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t want to make her grandfather unhappy, she would have kicked him out long ago. How could she let him be an eyesore in front of her!


    If he''s really in a special situation, then just let him eat and drink, if anyone else wants to invite him, he probably won''t agree. Also, did you get the idea that there''s some kind of a place to live and drink, or are you mistaken? But even if it''s a man, in this aspect, it''s still a bit of a waste of time.


    At this time, Mu Yan was trying his best to persuade Mu Shishan. Her tone was full of concern for Eternal Yan Lin. When Mu Shishan heard this, she nearly grabbed her phone and was about to explode.


    What kind of man was that? Just let him be? It felt like he was going to find other women, but she still had to give him money, didn''t she? As long as there was a child, it would be fine. In this lifetime, that man would never be able to touch her!


    Mu Shi Shan''s anger rose, and she began to panic towards Heng Yanzhong. ''Just that guy, did he give her grandfather some kind of bewitching soup? He even said something like that to her grandfather, who had always doted on her.


    It was all because of that Eternal Yan Lin. Towards her grandfather, she really couldn''t bear to have any feelings towards him, and even after hanging up the phone, she was still incomparably calm as she called her grandfather. After the call ended, a cold expression appeared on her face.


    That damned fellow, just what method did he use to make her grandfather trust him so much? She had already consulted many of her friends, yet she was unable to find anything strange about him.


    She had even consulted some of the hypnotists, and they were all useless to her.


    Eternal Yan Forest, just you wait! Wait until I find out what you''ve used to confuse my grandfather, I''ll personally capture you and send you to jail!

 C8

    Eternal Yan Lin didn''t know about the conversation between Mu Shishan and Mu Yan, nor did he know that Mu Shishan had become even more disgusted with him because of what Mu Yan had said. When he returned to his room, he sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate.


    The spiritual energy in his body was still too little. When he just saved someone, he was almost unable to save them. For an Immortal Emperor who could destroy an entire planet with just a finger, this was truly a big blow.


    Thus, on that night, the cultivation of the Eternal Yan Forest was much more painstaking than before.


    The next day, when Hengyan Lin headed towards the company, Ling Meiqing had already arrived at the company early on. Even now, he still had an expression of disbelief on his face.


    Yesterday, after listening to what Eternal Yan Lin said, under god-like instructions, Ling Mei Qing had brought Kuwait to the place described by the Eternal Yan Lin. That night, while the two of them were eating, Kuwait unexpectedly had a heart attack, which frightened Ling Mei Qing quite a bit.


    Just as Ling Mei was at a loss of what to do, she suddenly remembered that there was a large pharmacy next door. She hurriedly bought some emergency medicine and fed it to Kuwait before saving his life.


    He told her that he had forgotten to bring along the medicine for his heart disease when he came out this time. Thankfully, Ling Meiqing had chosen this place, and even helped him buy medicine, saving his life.


    As a sign of gratitude, he did not think too much about the contract and signed it.


    At this time, Ling Meiqing, who had returned home with a dazed look on her face, was still looking confused. She had been trapped for an entire night just because of a question in her mind.


    Was the Eternal Yan Lin previously aware that Kuwait had a heart attack, which was why he told her to go to that place? But even if he knew, it was impossible for him to know that Kuwait would have a heart attack at that time, right?


    Furthermore, the information in their hands did not show that Kuwait had a heart attack. How did Eternal Yan Lin know about it? Furthermore, how could he have calculated it so accurately?


    To say that the Eternal Yan Forest was okay, Ling Mei had never believed it. But the problem was that the Eternal Yan Forest had stopped her yesterday and told her to head to the southwest 10 kilometers away. Perhaps they would have a chance to take down that customer.


    Were it not for what Eternal Yan Lin had said and the fact that she had taken people to other places, would there still be a heart attack in Kuwait? If not, would she be able to win the contract?


    After thinking about it, this was all a matter of causality. Ling Meiqing was about to be thrown into disarray. As a white-collar worker of the new era, she did not believe that such a strange thing would happen.


    Yesterday, Eternal Yan Lin had told her that this was his calculation. Now that she thought about it, it was a bit strange.


    No matter what, today after seeing the Eternal Yan Forest, he could just ask him directly. Why was there a need to think so much? And most importantly, he had already signed the contract, so it could be considered as him completing a large single task.


    Ling Meiqing comforted himself as he thought to himself.


    "Sister Mei Qing, what do you think, did you get the customer yet!?"


    After Mei Qing entered the office, everyone in the office hurriedly asked. Everyone knew how important this customer was, so they naturally had to ask about it when they saw Ling Meiqing.


    "As long as I''m here, there are customers that I can''t take down!"


    Ling Meiqing gave a proud snort when he heard this. He then took out the contract and placed it on the table. Everyone immediately swarmed forward. When they saw that the contract was indeed signed, they immediately cheered.


    "That''s right, has the Eternal Yan Forest not arrived yet?"


    Ling Meiqing glanced around and did not see any Eternal Yan Lin. He immediately asked in a strange manner. She still had something to ask Eternal Yan Lin. Since she could not see him now, she was naturally anxious.


    However, in everyone''s eyes, this expression was naturally a bit off.


    "It''s only been a single night, yet you miss me so much, saying that you guys have nothing to do with each other."


    "How is it the whole night? There was an afternoon yesterday, wasn''t there? Seriously, I''m guessing they just got together. How could they stand such a long separation?"


    "I don''t feel anything. It''s just that our big sister Xu Jianyue is probably going to be sad for a long time."


    They were all colleagues, and were very familiar with each other.


    "It''s not what you think. I have something to ask him. The matter yesterday ¡­"


    Seeing that everyone had misunderstood, Ling Mei Qing became anxious and wanted to tell them about the strange matter. However, when she thought about it, this matter was a little too strange, so she stopped.


    She was someone who had experienced it personally, and she felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. If she told them about it, how could they believe it? Thinking of this, Ling Meiqing immediately stopped and did not continue.


    "The person isn''t there. He''s already here."


    Just as everyone was about to say something, Eternal Yan Lin had already arrived at the entrance. As everyone saw this, they naturally didn''t know what to say. It was fine for the two sisters to joke together, but as a man, they couldn''t joke around.


    Everyone knew their limits.


    "You came. I wanted to ask you something."


    When Ling Meiqing saw the Eternal Yan Forest, he immediately let out a sigh of relief. That mystery had already tortured her to an unbearable state. If she didn''t solve it now, she would crazily grab onto it.


    "May I ask if Mr. Heng Yan is here?"


    Just as Ling Meiqing was about to say something, another voice rang out from the door. Everyone looked up and saw two men in black and a young man wearing brand clothes standing at the door.


    As soon as the young man saw the Eternal Yan Forest, his face lit up with happiness and he quickly walked over.


    "Hello, Mr. Heng Yan. I am the companion that followed behind my grandfather that day. My grandfather is in danger right now. I''ll have to trouble you to save my grandfather!"


    After the young man finished speaking to the Eternal Yan Lin, he immediately bowed and spoke to the Lin Family. When the black-clothed man behind him saw this, he quickly bowed down.


    "Didn''t I tell your grandpa that day? I didn''t believe what I just said, so why did you come again when something happened?"


    When Heng Yan Lin heard this, he immediately frowned and said in a cold voice, "For this kind of thing, once we take precautions, we just have to avoid it. However, once we are entangled with it, it will be troublesome if we think about how to solve it."


    Moreover, the other side actually didn''t believe his advice. If something happened and they came looking for him, then it was only natural that they would be a bit impatient.


    "I beg of you, Mr. Heng, my grandfather has done good deeds all his life and has never done anything bad. Now that something like this has happened, I sincerely request for your help."


    Seeing this attitude, the young man became even more sincere. An expert always had their own temper, and right now, the way he did things was very similar to this style.


    When Heng Yan Lin heard this, he immediately frowned. He recalled the golden light that day and immediately sighed. A kind person like him should not have died like this.


    Thinking of this, Eternal Yan Lin nodded his head and agreed to help the old man.


    "Sister Mei Qing, I have something to take care of here. I need to ask for a leave of absence."


    Eternal Yan Lin didn''t look at Ling Meiqing anymore. He had just ignored this young man in front of him, and turned to smile at her as he spoke.


    "Mm, since it''s a matter of life and death, you can go."


    When Ling Meiqing heard this, he immediately nodded his head and said. Towards this Eternal Yan Lin, she was becoming more and more confused. It seems that she knew how to tell fate.


    That young man had a temperament that told her he wasn''t an ordinary person. But, such a person actually came looking for her, 100% sure that she would save him, and even if she were to speak coldly, he wouldn''t be the least bit angry.


    But now that he thought about it, just now, the Eternal Yan Lin did have a strange aura about him.


    As for the people behind him, they had a strange expression on their faces as they followed the three of them away. They thought to themselves, This male colleague of mine seems to be a little mysterious, but there are actually three of us who specially came here to ask him to treat an old grandpa?


    Everyone thought about it. However, after thinking about it for a while, they felt that it would be too much of a waste to think about it.

 C9

    "How did you find me?"


    After following the three of them out of the building, he sat in their car and asked them this question.


    "We checked the surveillance of that day and discovered that Mr Heng came out from the Shilan Corporation. That''s why we came to look for Mr Heng."


    When the young man heard this, he scratched his head in embarrassment. Then, he turned to speak to Lin Hengyan. When Lin Hengyan heard this, he immediately nodded his head and did not speak further.


    "That, Mr. Heng, I would like to ask, what happened to my grandfather?"


    The car drove forward smoothly. After they got on, they saw that the Eternal Yan Lin was resting with his eyes closed. After the young man bit his teeth, he opened his mouth and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    At this time, his strength had yet to recover. Yesterday, it was just based on his appearance that he knew that old man was in such a difficult situation.


    As for what would happen, he could not calculate it. If he could calculate it, he would not care about the reward anymore.


    "I was rude."


    As he thought of that day, Eternal Yan Lin could already see that his grandfather would be in trouble. He thought that he would know something about Eternal Yan Forest, but from the looks of it now, it seemed that Eternal Yan Lin didn''t know much about it either.


    After half an hour, the car stopped in front of a manor. To be able to have such a mansion in such an urban area, this manor must not be some ordinary family.


    After several rounds of inspection, the car successfully stopped at the door. The man quickly got out of the car, opened the door for Eternal Yan Lin, and led him directly into the house.


    At this time, the room was already packed with doctors, suits, and women. All of them stood in the hall anxiously.


    "Doctor Liu, Doctor Zhao, you have been checking for several hours. How is my father''s condition?"


    In the main hall, a middle-aged man with neatly combed hair was anxiously looking at the doctors in front of him as he inquired.


    "This, the old tutor''s illness seems to be due to his lack of vital energy and blood, which is why he fainted."


    When Doctor Liu heard this, he braced himself and spoke after some thought.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, lack of Qi and blood?" My grandfather has people supervising his daily meals and drinks, so how could there be a lack of Qi and blood? Furthermore, you have given my grandfather so much blood, yet it''s still useless right now? "


    Beside the middle-aged man, the young man who had clashed with the Eternal Yan Forest that day immediately turned cold when he heard this, and directly berated the doctor.


    Hearing this, Doctor Liu lowered his head obediently, not daring to say anything. He could only smile wryly in his heart, he could not afford to offend this family in front of him. Originally, he did not want to come, but if he refused, he would offend them as well.


    He had no choice but to come here. Only then did he discover that his illness was extremely strange. If he had known earlier, even if he offended the other party, he would not have accepted it.


    "Feiying, what are you talking about!"


    After which, he glanced at him and reprimanded him. When he heard his son''s words, Feiying immediately shut her mouth and did not say anything. However, from the indifferent expression on her face, it could be seen that the scolding did not affect him.


    "Then, Doctor Zhao, did you see anything?"


    The middle-aged man turned to the other doctor and asked.


    When the doctor heard this, he awkwardly shook his head and did not say anything. Doctor Liu''s daughter had already reminded him just now. Even if he were to state his conclusion, it would be of no use.


    That was because even he himself did not believe in this illness. The condition of this patient was truly too strange. Thus, the current him naturally did not want to speak anymore.


    "Doctor He is here!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded out, followed by a proud and aloof young man. He walked past Hengyan Forest and headed inside. When Doctor Liu and Doctor Zhao saw this, their expressions changed.


    They were already dissatisfied when they saw that the other party had sent another doctor to treat them. Yet, another one had come. If they were not mistaken, this person had already been called over while they were still treating the patient.


    Since he didn''t believe in their medical skills, why should he invite them over?


    "Director Lu, there''s nothing I can do about the old man''s condition. I''ll take my leave first."


    "There''s nothing I can do, so I''ll take my leave."


    The two of them said to the middle-aged man at the same time, then packed their things and prepared to leave.


    "Since I know that I can''t cure him, I should leave quickly. I hope that the patient''s condition isn''t affected by any of you."


    When He Yang Shan heard the words of the two, he looked at the two of them with disdain, then coldly snorted and said, "Humph!" When the two heard this, their faces stiffened, a hint of shame and anger appeared in their eyes, and they left without even looking back.


    "Lu Binhai, why did you bring this swindler in here? The old man is very sick, and you actually found a swindler to come back. What''s the purpose of this?"


    As Lu Feiying watched the two doctors leave, a hint of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth. However, just as he was about to retract his gaze, a figure standing at the entrance spoke out loudly.


    "Before the old man met with trouble, Mr. Heng had already warned him, so I called Mr. Heng over. Who knows, Mr. Heng might be able to cure the old man."


    Upon hearing this, L¨¹ Binhai immediately shouted towards L¨¹ Feiying with his neck straightened.


    "Tch, for such a yellow haired child to actually invite him to treat the old man, you must have died a little too quickly, right?" If it wasn''t for his words, perhaps nothing would have happened to the old man. Someone come and capture this guy, investigate him thoroughly, and see if the old man''s matters have anything to do with him! "


    When he saw Eternal Yan Lin, a cold light flashed in his eyes as he directly waved his hand and said, "This fellow, I saw that he was unhappy the other day. Since he came here today, how can I let him leave so easily?"


    As soon as Lu Feiying finished speaking, several men in black charged towards the Eternal Yan Lin. When the latter saw this, his eyes immediately turned cold. How long had it been since he became the Immortal Emperor, no one had ever dared to treat him like this?


    Even though they had lost all their spiritual power, how could they afford to offend the dignity of an Immortal Emperor?


    With this thought, the Spiritual Energy within his body began to rapidly churn.


    "The person I brought back is someone you can move!"


    Just as Heng Yan Lin was about to attack, Lu Binhai, who was by the side, took a step forward and angrily rebuked the black-clothed man who was about to move forward.


    When the black-clothed men heard this, their footsteps suddenly paused. Then, they looked at each other, somewhat at a loss. They were all young masters of the Lu Family, it was unknown who these bodyguards would listen to.


    "Nonsense, you are just a customer. With such a way of treating guests, what are you trying to say?!"


    When Director Lu saw this situation, he immediately scolded. The old tutor''s matters hadn''t been resolved yet, so why bother with other matters now? He waved his hand and immediately ordered the bodyguards to retreat.


    When the bodyguards saw this, they all sighed in relief before hastily retreating. When Eternal Yan Lin saw this, the iciness in his eyes gradually withdrew. If Lu Binhai had not stopped them just now, they would have turned into a river of blood.


    "Doctor He, may I trouble you to go in and see my father''s condition?"


    Lu Yuncheng looked at He Yangshan and directly said to him. As for that young man brought back by Lu Binhai, he did not even glance at him. Although he did not know what Lu Binhai was talking about, the current him could not muster up any interest to pay attention to him.


    When Lu Feiying saw that his plan had been interrupted by Lu Binhai, he immediately swept a gaze at him with incomparable hatred. Looking at the Eternal Yan Forest, his eyes flashed with a cold light.

 C10

    "Oh, didn''t you say that you were invited to treat the illness together? Why don''t we come together and discuss what we don''t understand?"


    The corners of He Yangshan''s mouth slightly curled up as he looked at the Eternal Yan Lin. He then turned to Lu Feiying, who was standing beside him, and asked.


    "Yes, yes. Since it''s someone that Binhai invited back, I presume he has some skill. Why don''t we go in and take a look?" If you have any ideas, just say it out. "


    Upon hearing this, Lu Feiying''s eyes immediately lit up. As he spoke, he turned to speak to Lin Hengyan. As he did so, the mocking look in his eyes could not help but fade away.


    When Lu Binhai heard this, he immediately went silent for a moment. Then, he looked towards the Eternal Yan Lin. At this moment, he was somewhat unsure if the Eternal Yan Lin was able to cure the old man.


    "That''s not an illness, and it''s not something you can cure."


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard the words of the two, he glanced indifferently at the two of them, before staring at the tightly shut door. If he guessed correctly, the old man was inside.


    "Looks like this little brother really has some brilliant ideas. I wonder what you think, it would be good for everyone to hear it."


    When He Yangshan heard this, his face immediately turned cold. As a top doctor in the country at the age of 27, to think that he would be ignored by a young man. The originally not magnanimous He was immediately enraged in his heart.


    At this moment, everyone stopped talking and looked towards the two of them. It was obvious that they could see the strong smell of gunpowder between them.


    "The old tutor has run into a ghost."


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at the door that was constantly emitting black Qi, and directly said.


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned for a moment before bursting out in laughter on the spot.


    "Did you run into a ghost? It seems like you are still a master at capturing ghosts, I am truly disrespectful. "


    "I never thought that in this day and age, there would be such a young child who didn''t learn well. He''s actually going to be a divine staff. This has really broadened my horizons."


    As everyone listened to what Eternal Yan Lin said, all of them looked at him with strange expressions. They had thought that he would be able to give some insights into the matter, but they never thought that he would actually be referring to himself as a ghost.


    This time, not only them, but even Lu Binhai on the side had an awkward face. He never thought that the person he found was so unreliable. If he knew, he shouldn''t have trusted such a young man.


    Lu Binhai sighed, knowing that he was done for. When this matter was over, there would naturally be someone to take care of him and find a god-like guy to cheat him. At that time, he would be punished for sure.


    "This is nonsense!"


    Lu Yuncheng fiercely glared at Lu Binhai. Fortunately, there were no outsiders here, or else he would have lost all face.


    He Yang Shan didn''t bother with the Eternal Yan Lin. After Eternal Yan Lin said this, he already knew that the Eternal Yan Lin was finished. He actually dared to say such words in front of the Lu family''s mansion.


    As he thought about what would happen to Eternal Yan Forest, he naturally wouldn''t bother with it anymore. What was the point of arguing with a dead person? If he really did do that, then wouldn''t he be too petty?


    Watching He Yangshan walk into the old man''s house, Lu Yuncheng let out a sigh of relief. He was completely convinced in He Yangshan. In the country, his reputation was one of the best.


    However, after everyone had waited outside for half an hour, there was still no sound coming from inside. Lu Yuncheng could not sit still, but his extraordinary spirit allowed him to sit there steadily.


    An hour passed, but there were no movements from the people inside, nor was there any news.


    Two hours passed, yet there was still no movement, and no one came to open the door. Seeing this, Lu Yuncheng could no longer sit still. This was not an operation, so why would he need so much time?


    Just as Lu Yuncheng was about to open the door, the door opened by itself. Before Lu Yuncheng could say anything, a man dressed in white stumbled out with a face full of fear.


    "There''s a ghost, there''s a ghost inside, there''s really a ghost inside!"


    He Yangshan continued to charge outwards while mumbling something. Coupled with the frightened look on his face, the surrounding people all felt a chill run down their spines. Soon after, they all took a step back.


    "Doctor He!"


    Seeing this, Lu Yuncheng''s brow immediately furrowed. He grabbed He Yangshan and loudly berated him. He Yangshan''s body instantly trembled and he fainted on the spot.


    Everyone''s expressions gradually changed. Thinking back to what Eternal Yan Lin had said, everyone looked towards the old man''s room and felt a chill run down their spines.


    Lu Yunfei frowned as he looked at the unconscious He Yang Shan. If he didn''t know his bottom line, he would have thought that He Yang Shan was in cahoots with this Eternal Yan Lin and would deliberately do such a thing to get some money.


    The large hall instantly quietened down and no one made a sound. The scene before them was a little strange. Just now, everyone had mocked Lin Hengyan Forest, but now, it seemed like what he said was true. It was a bit awkward.


    "Mr. Heng, has my family''s old man really run into a ghost?"


    When L¨¹ Binhai saw this, he suddenly felt proud. These guys, they had been mocking the person he brought back. Now that they had recovered, they should be shocked! Seeing everyone''s expressions, Lu Binhai felt comfortable and had completely forgotten that he himself did not believe in the Eternal Yan Forest just now.


    "If I''m not wrong, then I''ve really run into a ghost."


    Hengyan Lin looked at him and nodded. Although he said that he wasn''t wrong, as an Immortal Emperor, how could he be wrong about something like this?


    "Then can I ask Mr. Heng to help me get rid of that ghost?"


    At the moment, those people naturally wouldn''t ask, and only he came. Although he also wanted to see the embarrassment of those guys, but the old man was still lying inside, and at this critical moment, he also didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    Therefore, he immediately turned to the Eternal Yan Forest and requested.


    "I''ll go in and give it a try."


    Today was the day that he had been delayed for. Eternal Yan Lin didn''t want to waste any more time. After saving the old man and taking some benefits, he directly left this place.


    Thinking of this, Eternal Yan Lin directly walked towards the old man''s room. When Lu Yuncheng saw this, he frowned. Although he didn''t want to enter the Eternal Yan Lin so easily, he was afraid that he would disturb him, so he turned around and left.


    After thinking about it, he could only watch as the Eternal Yan Lin walked in without doing anything to stop him.


    After which, he immediately saw the old man on the bed. Compared to that day, the old man''s aura was much weaker, and the originally intense golden light had also weakened.


    "If it hadn''t been for Goldlight, you probably would''ve died long ago."


    With just a casual sweep of the Eternal Yan Forest, it was clear that the old man was left with no other choice. This golden light could be said to be the key.


    "Brat, you still dare to cause trouble!"


    The Spiritual Energy surged out from within his body. Then, a black fog rushed straight towards his face. Seeing this, his eyes narrowed. Then, he formed a seal with his right hand and directly faced the black fog.


    "Hiss!"


    When Eternal Yan Lin saw this, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. Then, he extended his right hand, as if grabbing onto something, and clenched his right hand tightly, causing the black figure to directly explode.


    The instant the black shadow disappeared, the old man on the sickbed immediately let out a long breath, and his breathing began to calm down. Seeing this, Eternal Yan Lin glanced around once more, and after confirming that there were no other problems, he walked out of the room.

 C11

    "How is it, did you solve the problem with the ghost?"


    The moment Eternal Yan Forest came out, Lu Binhai, who was standing by the side, quickly moved forward. He then asked Eternal Yan Forest, while his heart was filled with suspicion. It seemed like only a few minutes had passed since Eternal Yan Forest entered, and it had only taken this long to finish off the ghost?


    When Lu Yuncheng heard this, he immediately glared at Lu Binhai. Who would say something like that? Even if there really was a problem, he would not ask such a question. He did not have the self-restraint of a large clan.


    "Mm, I''ve settled it. I think the old tutor will be able to wake up in a while."


    When Heng Yan Lin heard this, he immediately nodded his head and said.


    "You think it will be solved just like that? What if you''re the one talking nonsense? "How would it count if you poisoned the old tutor inside?"


    When Lu Feiying heard this, he grinned disdainfully and then turned to speak to Lin Hengyan.


    "Shut up!"


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard this, his eyes turned cold. He wanted to say something, but an angry shout came from within the house, causing everyone''s spirits to rise.


    "Dad, you''re awake!"


    Lu Yuncheng turned his head and saw the old man standing there. A hint of joy flashed across his face. He quickly walked over and supported the old man.


    "I can still act as a protective umbrella for your company while I''m still alive, so I''m deeply afraid that I might die!"


    When the old man heard this, he immediately snorted coldly and said this. When Lu Yuncheng heard this, an awkward expression flashed across his face before he quickly denied it.


    "Apologize to this little brother!"


    The old man walked in front of Lu Yingfei and instructed him with a cold expression.


    When Lu Yingfei heard this, a look of disbelief flashed across his face. When he lifted his head and met with the ice-cold gaze, his heart immediately shook, and he immediately lowered his head.


    "I''m sorry, I offended you just now. Please do not mind."


    "Apologize!" Lu Yingfei lowered his head to apologize to Eternal Yan Lin. Although his heart was filled with unwillingness, he still lowered his head to apologize.


    Seeing this, Eternal Yan Lin waved his hand and ignored him, "Since you''re already awake, I won''t stay any longer." After saying this, Eternal Yan Forest turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Wait, you saved my life. I haven''t paid you yet."


    When the old man saw this, he hurriedly stopped Eternal Yan Lin and said.


    "I''ve already accepted the reward. There''s no need for the rest."


    Eternal Yan Lin didn''t stop and directly walked outside. He didn''t lie, after saving the old man, the Spiritual Energy within his body had increased by a few levels. This could save him a lot of effort in training.


    And this was the reward that the Eternal Yan Forest had given to the old man after saving him.


    "There is nothing that the Lu family can''t repay this favor. Since little brother doesn''t want any reward, let''s consider it that the Lu family owes little brother a favor. If little brother needs any help when the time comes, feel free to come to the Lu family."


    When the old man saw this, he immediately opened his mouth and spoke. When Lu Yuncheng, who was at the side, heard this, his expression immediately changed. When the old man saw this, he immediately opened his mouth and said this.


    As he thought of this, Lu Yuncheng hurriedly looked towards the old man, but he was immediately stared back at. Seeing this, Lu Yuncheng''s lips moved, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    The old man looked at his son and sighed in his heart. With his power, he wouldn''t need their help. But if that really happened, the Lu family would have to help him no matter what.


    Others might not know, but as he was in the ward, he could clearly feel that whatever that Eternal Yan Lin did at that time, a person with such ability could have some sort of relationship with him. It was definitely harmless to the Lu Family.


    "I''ll send you off!"


    Upon seeing this, Lu Binhai hurriedly walked forward and spoke to the Eternal Yan Lin. As he spoke, he quickly walked outside, as if he was deeply afraid that the Eternal Yan Lin would refuse.


    If it was not necessary, the Eternal Yan Forest did not want him to know where he lived. Although if the other party wanted to know, it would be very easy to find out, but if it was sensible, it would not do so.


    After sending Eternal Yan Forest to the place, Lu Binhai originally wanted to send Eternal Yan Forest off, but he was rejected and could only drive away, leaving behind Eternal Yan Forest that was slowly walking towards home.


    At this time, a speeding car was heading straight towards the Eternal Yan Lin. Lin Ming stopped and frowned as he looked at the car. He had a premonition that the car was coming for him.


    "Humph, good boy, now no one will protect you. I want to see where you can run to!"


    Lu Feiying alighted from the carriage. As he saw the Eternal Yan Lin by the side of the road, he sinisterly smiled and then looked at him with a taunting smile. He was already extremely dissatisfied with the Eternal Yan Lin in his heart.


    Thus, when he saw that Lu Binhai was driving him away, he secretly followed him. Moreover, he called some of the hoodlums in this area and directly followed him.


    "Young Master Lu, is he trying to teach this kid a lesson!?"


    Ten people came down from the car, looking at the far away Heng Yan Lin, they suddenly said maliciously. For people like them, what they liked the most was working for Young Master Lu, as long as things were done well, Young Master Lu would definitely pay them back a little.


    Sometimes, Young Master Lu''s temper was not that good. Even they would be unavoidably pummeled by him.


    "You''re courting death, but you can''t blame me."


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at Lu Feiying in front of him. His face immediately turned cold as he spoke.


    "Heh, boy, your tone is quite arrogant. With so many of us here, with just you, what qualifications do you have to say such words?"


    "I think this kid has a hallucination. Come, let''s wake him up."


    When the lackeys heard this, they immediately grinned and walked towards Everlasting Forest. When they saw the fierceness in his eyes, they knew that Young Master Lu had told them to properly teach this brat a lesson.


    Hearing Young Master Lu''s meaning, how could they not know what it meant. In front of them was who beat up Eternal Yan Lin the most.


    "Attack!"


    When Lu Feiying saw this, he was even more smug. He didn''t know how many people he had taught to a fellow like Eternal Yan Lin, so he immediately shouted out to remember that not everyone could offend him!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Just as Lu Feiying finished his sentence, a series of muffled sounds rang out. Lu Feiying was startled, these guys were attacking faster and faster. He could not even count the number of punches that had been thrown at him.


    However, why did the battle stop just now? Could it be that the fellow was so weak? Lu Feiying looked up and saw Eternal Yan Lin standing in front of him, looking at him with squinted eyes.


    In addition, those fellows he brought with him had long since been lying on the ground, with no one knowing whether they were dead or alive.


    "You? "How could you ¡­"


    When Lu Feiying saw this, he felt his soul leaving his body. He looked at the Eternal Yan Forest with fear in his eyes. He never would have thought that the people he brought would be so weak. In just a few seconds, they were all taken care of.


    "It''s your turn now!"


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at Lu Feiying and coldly snorted. He then walked towards Lu Feiying. Seeing this, Lu Feiying immediately retreated a few steps and looked at the Eternal Yan Forest with a panicked expression.


    To be able to take care of so many people so quickly, he wasn''t a match for the Eternal Yan Forest. Thinking of this, his mouth twitched. If he had known earlier, he would have brought some bodyguards with him.


    "Sure enough, you are here!"


    Just as Hengyan Lin was about to make his move, a pleasant voice sounded out, followed by a valiant looking woman dressed in camouflage clothes. When she saw Lu Feiying, the woman''s expression changed and she angrily looked at him.


    "Sis Xi, why are you here?"


    Upon seeing that woman, Lu Feiying''s expression immediately changed. After that, he looked to her with a somewhat fawning expression and said those words with a respectful expression.


    "Hmph, I''ve just returned home to see grandpa. Seeing that you''re not here, grandpa said that you''re definitely here to cause trouble for me. If you know that kindness isn''t repaid, then why are you still trying to cause trouble for me!"


    When the woman heard this, she sneered and directly slapped his face, not caring about his face at all.

 C12

    "That kid, he was just pretending to be mysterious and lied to grandpa, that''s why I came to find trouble with him."


    L¨¹ Feiying was slapped by her, and a trace of blood was left on the corner of his mouth. However, he did not have the time to wipe it off as he quickly explained to her.


    "Hmph, who said he was playing tricks on us? Your grandfather didn''t even say anything, so what did you say? In this lifetime, since when have your grandfather been deceived by others? With your little brain, you want to compare yourself with your grandfather. "


    Hearing this, Lu Danxi immediately kicked him again and spoke with a face full of indignation.


    Lu Feiying was submissive and did not dare to resist, as if the domineering attitude from before did not exist.


    "I''m really sorry. My family didn''t discipline me properly, so I''ve caused you to suffer. Don''t worry, after this person is brought back, I''ll discipline you properly!"


    Lu Danxi walked to the side of Eternal Yan Lin and gave a slight bow to him before speaking with an apologetic expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Hengyan Lin nodded his head. The murderous intent in his heart gradually weakened. Since someone had appeared, then he didn''t want to do anything else.


    "You seem to be quite skilled. We can spar with you another day."


    Lu Danxi looked at the lackeys on the ground, and after speaking to the Eternal Yan Lin, he left with Lu Feiying in one hand.


    Eternal Yan Lin didn''t say anything. He looked at the lackeys on the ground and slowly walked away. After a while, all of the lackeys came to their senses as they saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    However, for some unknown reason, at the final moment, the Eternal Yan Forest suddenly stopped clashing and did not have any time to think. At this moment, in their hearts, they were already at the limits of fear as they hurriedly got on their vehicles and left.


    Damn it, why was this task so hard? Not only was he beaten up, he even got nothing else.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan, who had returned to her villa, was staring blankly at the news report on the television.


    "Now interject a piece of news. Yesterday night, a woman drunk drove the car, causing the car to rush to the side of the road, and after smashing into the stone pillar, it was directly destroyed. Fortunately, a passer-by rescued the woman, and not long after the woman was rescued, the car was completely burnt down."


    Mu Shishan watched the news and saw the surveillance footage of the car colliding with the car. Under the slow motion of the camera, she could clearly feel the huge energy generated by the collision completely twist and deform the car.


    However, this was not what she was concerned about. What she was concerned about was that on that passerby, she felt a familiar feeling. After thinking about it for a moment, the name ''Eternal Yan Forest'' appeared in her heart.


    That bastard actually did such a thing?


    Mu Shishan watched the scene of Eternal Yan Lin desperately pulling open the door of the car and carrying the woman out as the car caught fire. A ridiculous thought appeared in her mind.


    In her eyes, Eternal Yan Forest was nothing more than a god-like person. How could they risk their life to save someone when faced with such a matter? This was completely different from what she had imagined.


    And most importantly, if that was really the case, then last night, she had mistakenly assumed that someone had gone to such an inconsequential place.


    The smell of wine on Eternal Yan Lin should be that girl''s, and her body also had the fragrance of perfume. For a girl like this who was drunk, it was inevitable that there would be other girls around.


    As Mu Shishan thought about how she had gone to a place like that because of the smell of wine and perfume on his body, she couldn''t help but blush when she heard that he had lost his temper and went to make a phone call to her grandfather.


    Fortunately, she hadn''t spoken of this matter to Lin Ming yesterday. Otherwise, she would have been embarrassed to death!


    Mu Shishan''s heart was filled with shyness. However, when she thought of how this fellow was still a god-like person, she coldly snorted. He was also an annoying bastard.


    At the same time, in a critical care room, a woman in a hospital gown was also staring at the news on the television.


    "Hehe, even though you saved my life, you didn''t leave any form of contact. Sooner or later, I will find you!"


    The girl wrinkled her delicate nose before speaking with a savage and pampered tone.


    "What happened to you?"


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at Mu Shishan, whose face was slightly red, and asked with a strange tone. She had long since gotten used to Mu Shishan''s ice-cold appearance, and now that she saw that she was actually a little girl, she felt a little strange in her heart.


    "Hmph, don''t worry about it. You''ve come back so late, so every time, let Aunt Zhang wait for you to come on the stage by yourself for so long."


    Mu Shishan quickly reacted as she heard Lin Ming''s voice. She glanced at Lin Ming and gave a cold snort, immediately recovering her icy cold appearance.


    "This villa is too big, I have to walk for a long time every time I come back."


    Because his cultivation had improved a lot today, and the day of his return home was also a bit closer, the originally reluctant Heng Yulin directly explained to Mu Shishan. He was in a somewhat happy mood.


    He truly felt that this villa was a bit too big. As someone with a low cultivation level, he could only walk one step at a time. It was unlike the past, where he could directly cut through space if he wanted to go anywhere.


    At the moment, even if his cultivation base had recovered a bit, it would not be too shocking. Otherwise, if he were to be noticed by some people, he would be in deep trouble.


    Hearing this, Mu Shi Shan was momentarily stunned. Thinking of how Eternal Yan Lin would walk alone along the long road, entering and exiting the villa complex, she felt an inexplicable pang in her heart.


    "I''ll set up a car for you. You can drive it from now on."


    Mu Shishan thought for a moment before speaking to Eternal Yan Lin. At any rate, she was someone who walked out of her villa, so why did she leave every day? Mu Shishan thought about this and came up with a reason for herself.


    "No need, just walk. It''s pretty good."


    When Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he immediately shook his head and said. Although this road was a little long, he had cut through space to travel before. It had been a long time since he had walked like this.


    "I''ll give it to you for your car, just use it. Where did all this nonsense come from?"


    Mu Shan frowned. She suddenly discovered that this Eternal Yan Lin seemed to be rejecting her arrangements. She immediately slammed her hand on the table and coldly berated him. Being the CEO of the Eternal Yan Forest for so long, he had long been unable to tolerate anyone disobeying him.


    Seeing this, the facial expression of the Eternal Yan Forest slightly changed.


    "I don''t have the money to work hard!"


    Was this damnable woman deliberately trying to humiliate him?! How could she not know if she had the money or not? If he had the money, then he would need to go out to work. Why would he need to stay here and watch her every day?


    Eternal Yan Lin was a bit angry. He sat down on the dining table and began to eat, no longer caring about that woman.


    "You!"


    Mu Shishan was also stunned by the barrier that had blocked the Eternal Yan Forest. In a fit of rage, she also hopped up the stairs.


    A moment later, Mu Shishan appeared in the room. When she thought of the flustered and exasperated appearance of Eternal Yan Lin, she immediately laughed out loud. She originally thought that this fellow was shameless and would only know how to eat and drink.


    As Mu Shishan thought about what Lin Ming looked like just now, she felt a great sense of comfort in her heart. The anger she had felt in her heart at this time seemed to have been forcefully vented out.


    That guy didn''t seem to be that annoying, Mu Shishan suddenly thought to herself.

 C13

    The next morning, when Eternal Yan Lin woke up, Mu Shishan had already left for the company. Eternal Yan Lin shook his head, he had agreed to give himself a car, but now that he said that he didn''t have the money to refuel, he might as well just give up the car. As expected, women were unreliable.


    As Eternal Yan Lin saw that he couldn''t see Mu Shishan anymore, he was incomparably angry. After eating breakfast, he rushed towards the company.


    At this moment, Ling Meiqing was in the midst of speaking to Mu Shishan with a fawning expression on her face.


    "Shan Shan, my dearest Shan Shan, look, I helped you take down such a difficult customer, shouldn''t you compensate me with something?"


    In the CEO''s office, Ling Meiqing was holding onto Mu Shishan''s arm, shaking her tender hands while rubbing against her little face, trying to curry favor with her.


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she immediately rolled her eyes in annoyance and said somewhat helplessly.


    "You''re so old already, why are you still acting like this!"


    This move started from her university. Every time Ling Mei Qing wanted Mu Shishan''s help, she would use this move, and Mu Shi Shan had no ability to resist this move. As long as Ling Mei Qing used this move, Mu Shi Shan would fall into Ling Mei Qing''s hands within a short period of time.


    "I''ve asked for what I should get for myself. You said before that once you take down this customer, you will give me a holiday. Right now, I''ve done it, but it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    Ling Meiqing pouted and said nonchalantly. She did not care about her appearance. If word of this got out, many of her colleagues would be shocked.


    "So that''s what you''re talking about. Didn''t I already promise you? As long as you complete it, I''ll give you a holiday, including your colleagues."


    When Mu Shishan heard this, her eyebrows relaxed for a moment. She told Ling Meiqing that she would naturally remember the promise she had made. Furthermore, Ling Meiqing''s clients had invested a lot of capital into the company.


    Based on this, it would not be a problem to take a few days off for all the staff in their department.


    "We are preparing to go out for a meal together. You have to pay for it. My sister''s salary is all gone to buy clothes and cosmetics. I don''t have any money on me."


    When Ling Meiqing heard these words, his spirit was immediately roused. However, a moment later, he spoke pitifully to Mu Shishan.


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan rolled her eyes. They had both been in university for many years, and everyone knew that their good friend''s family was incomparably wealthy. Although she didn''t know why they were working under her group, she still had some money in her pocket.


    Even if every month, she spent six digits on this, it was certain that she would definitely not lack money. However, since she had already requested for it, and since the cost of the gathering was not small, there was nothing much to be done about it. Thus, she lightly nodded and said somewhat helplessly to her.


    "I''m convinced. You can just hold on for now. When the time comes, I''ll go to the finance department and tell them personally."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Hearing this, Ling Mei Qing immediately screamed out in excitement. After kissing Mu Shi Shan''s cheek, she hurriedly ran over. Mu Shi Shan was stunned for a moment before she realized that she had been kissed by Mu Ru Yue. She wanted to say something, but Ling Mei Qing had already run far away.


    By the time Heng Xiulin arrived at the company, all of the department''s staff were already present. At this moment, they were all discussing something with incomparable excitement. When Ling Meiqing saw Heng Xuelin arrive, he immediately stepped forward and said to him.


    "Our department has just taken down a large order, so the president specifically approved it. We can use the public funds to play for a day, but now we are preparing to go out for a meal, you should come along as well."


    They were all women. Originally, they wanted to go to some more private places to play, but with Heng Yulin here, they could not do so.


    After all, Eternal Yan Forest was also part of this department. If it weren''t for Eternal Yan Lin''s reminder, this customer of hers might have really screwed up.


    In the process of conversing with that customer, Ling Meiqing had used only a little of the time on the road to realize just how difficult it was to deal with that customer. In the end, she was no longer hopeful and ended up having an accident that allowed her to successfully take down that customer.


    Even at this moment, Ling Meiqing still felt that the miraculous scene from before was a little strange. As he looked at the Eternal Yan Forest, his eyes were filled with a sense of exploration.


    "Wow, so you mean I don''t have to pay for lunch and lunch?"


    Upon hearing these words, Hengyan Lin instantly cheered and then said, "Heavens have mercy on me. I, an exalted Immortal Emperor, am already at the point where I can''t even eat anymore."


    "Pfft, do you have to be so exaggerated? As a man, how could you not have the money to eat?"


    When all the girls heard his words, they did not take it seriously. After all, in this society, how could there not be a single person who could afford to eat?


    "It''s true. Without this job and my ability to starve, I would have long since starved to death."


    As Hengyan Lin heard this laughter, he helplessly said. Saying these words was like telling someone else that he was the Immortal Emperor. It was hard for others to believe, but this was a fact.


    He wasn''t lying at all. No matter what, he was still an Immortal Emperor in the past, and now that his cultivation was gone, he was severely injured. However, he was once an Immortal Emperor, so he did have the ability to starve.


    Speaking of this, even I don''t believe it. I was originally a Celestial Emperor, but the last bit of power I have is to starve to death.


    If these words came out, many people would fall out of laughter.


    "So, little brother is so pitiful. Since that''s the case, big sister will take care of you. Don''t worry, you can eat three meals to your heart''s content."


    When Xu Yiyue heard this, she instantly smiled charmingly. Then, she rubbed Heng Yulin''s face and exhaled a fragrant breath as she spoke to him.


    "Wa, Big Sister Shan is so amazing. I can''t even raise a cat, you can already raise a lover!"


    Hearing this, Little Treasure cried out in surprise before he exclaimed in shock. These words caused all the girls nearby to laugh incessantly. They pointed at Xu Yiyue and joked, thinking that this woman was already trying to take care of her lover.


    In this situation, it had to be said that Lin Ming was actually extremely handsome. His white face was spotless, and his pair of deep eyes had two rows of sword-like eyebrows hanging on them. With a glance, one could see that he was an incomparably handsome man.


    With a high face, she was welcomed wherever she went. In this department filled with women, it was a pleasure to see a handsome man with such a high face. The ladies would usually take liberties with him.


    As Eternal Yan Lin saw himself being taken advantage of, he felt a bit embarrassed. These women were clearly just teasing him, and yet their actions were bold and daring. However, he didn''t dare to make any big movements, afraid that they would misunderstand him.


    Eternal Yan Lin knew that they were all joking. They could lay their hands on him now, but once he did something bad, they would think that he was thinking of something bad.


    If this was really the case, then even if Eternal Yan Lin could stay in this department, the girls would no longer stay as far away from him as they were today.


    Currently, Eternal Yan Lin wanted to live here, so he definitely wouldn''t let this sort of thing happen.


    Facing the teasing of the girls, Eternal Yan Lin could only smile awkwardly to hide the bitter smile in his heart.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that anymore. Go and change clothes, then we''ll go out for dinner. Don''t tell me all of you want to go out dressed like this?"


    Seeing that the girls seemed to be going on endlessly, Ling Meiqing waved his hand and said to the crowd, "Ladies are all wearing workplace clothes, so it''s alright if we go out to eat. However, if we''re going out to play, it''s not appropriate, so Lingmei asked the girls to change."


    "It''s still Ling Meiqing who is feeling sorry for Eternal Yan Lin. I can''t bear to see him being bullied anymore."


    When Xiao Yun heard this, the two of them laughed playfully and then went to change clothes. This department was filled with women, so all the girls here also had some clothes placed in case they needed to change clothes.


    Just as Ling Meiqing''s words fell, all the girls ran off to change their clothes. As for Ling Meiqing, he glanced at Eternal Yan Lin and followed him. The place where all the girls were changing their clothes was in a nearby office, and even if he wanted to see it, he would not be able to see it.


    However, even if there was a chance, perhaps Eternal Yan Forest wouldn''t dare to do so. Women were particularly vigilant in this regard, especially when it was within their departments or at home.


    When someone''s eyes landed on them, their sixth sense seemed to be exceptionally strong, as they directly discovered that someone was secretly watching them.


    The girls did not make Eternal Yan Lin wait for too long. After a moment, they changed their clothes and walked out. After seeing the girls change their clothes and their beautiful clothing, Eternal Yan Lin''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Even though they were wearing work clothes, they were all extremely beautiful. After they changed their clothes, they became even more gorgeous.


    The girls all noticed the look in Eternal Yan Lin''s eyes and smiled. They were extremely pleased with themselves and immediately waved their hands, indicating Eternal Yan Lin to take the lead and the girls to gather for dinner.

 C14

    Haitian Restaurant was a well-known five-star restaurant in Jianghai City. The difference between this restaurant and some restaurants was that this restaurant was not like other restaurants. It was expensive, and its food was also very unpalatable.


    If it was said that a famous person from the upper class went to some luxurious hotels to discuss business matters, then the reason why he came here was mostly to eat.


    By the time Eternal Yan Forest''s group arrived, it was already noon. In order to create an elegant environment, Sea Heaven Restaurant had built itself in the middle of the mountain.


    Behind the restaurant, one could see the lush and verdant forest. The random sounds of insects and birds were able to keep the customers in a cheerful state.


    However, because the restaurants in Jianghai City were quite remote, everyone spent quite a bit of time on the road.


    "You are so lucky today. The dishes here are extremely delicious. If not for the president giving us a holiday today, we would have been able to eat and drink at public expense. I would never have come to this place even if I were beaten to death."


    Next to him, Xu Xianyue and the other ladies had long heard of this Sea Heaven Restaurant. Today, they were finally able to come to this place for a meal and a meal, and their eyes were already shining with anticipation.


    "I''ve booked a room here. I''ll call you Ling Meiqing. You should have a record of this. Check it."


    When everyone entered the restaurant, a male waiter immediately welcomed them. When he saw the beauty of the ladies, his eyes immediately lit up and he greeted them with incomparable courtesy.


    When Ling Mei Qing saw this, the smile on her face immediately disappeared as she spoke to the male waiter in an indifferent manner. From her tone, Eternal Yan Lin felt that she had come to this restaurant often.


    Furthermore, Ling Mei Qing did not have a face that was filled with kindness. Although this waiter had hidden it well, the greed in his eyes could be clearly seen by Eternal Yan Lin.


    Ling Meiqing, who had been around for so long, had met all sorts of men. No matter how well this waiter had hidden himself, how could he possibly hide it from her? This was probably the reason why Ling Meiqing''s expression turned slightly cold.


    "There is indeed a private room that you have reserved. The private room is already prepared, please follow me."


    After the waiter confirmed, he slightly bowed and turned around to lead the way. At this moment, he was extremely envious of Eternal Yan Lin. To be able to eat here with such a beautiful woman, no matter how he looked at it, Eternal Yan Lin must have had quite the luck.


    And most importantly, all of the items in Eternal Yan Lin''s stall were worth no more than 200. As a waiter in this sort of place, which one of the people he saw wasn''t wearing a full body of famous brands?


    As for the other women, although the later few women''s clothes were all very expensive, they were all very famous. Of course, they all belonged to the woman leading the group, and their clothes were truly valuable. If they sold him, they probably wouldn''t be worth that much money.


    From the looks of it, this Eternal Yan Forest was just like a pretty boy. Thinking of this, how could that waiter not be jealous? With so many beauties by his side and even giving money to the shop owner, who wouldn''t take on this task?


    At this moment, the Eternal Yan Forest that followed behind him didn''t know that he had already been called a pretty boy by the waiter. At this moment, the Eternal Yan Forest that followed behind him didn''t know that he had already been called a pretty boy by the waiter.


    "If I had not booked a private room in advance, I''m afraid that I would not even be able to find my seat after coming here."


    Eternal Yan Forest and the rest followed the waiter all the way to the private room. From time to time, they would see the private room filled with countless people. Seeing this, Ling Mei Qing opened her mouth and explained to them.


    "Sister Ling, did you reserve a room this morning? "Not really."


    When the girls heard this, they were stunned for a moment, then opened their mouths to ask, "Ling Qing Mei just went today to get a holiday, and also came to visit at the same time. Furthermore, it was just a few hours ago, so it doesn''t seem like what Ling Mei said, is it that difficult?"


    "Sister Ling, I made a promise the other day."


    After everyone heard this, they gave Ling Meiqing a thumbs up one after another. The meaning behind Ling Meiqing''s words was extremely clear; after taking down the customer, she had already reserved this booth.


    Even though he had yet to receive his vacation and public funds, it was clear that Ling Meiqing already had victory in his grasp at that time, so he directly made a decision without the slightest worry of making a mistake.


    In reality, Ling Meiqing had indeed done it. She did not allow herself to make a mistake.


    The attendants in front of them were not too far away from them, so they could clearly hear their conversation. When they heard that the private room was reserved by Ling Meiqing, they became even more certain of their suspicions.


    If it was a normal man, if they encountered something like this, wouldn''t they be too embarrassed to pay the bill and settle the bill to show off their status and money to the women? Of course, he had to get rid of the adonis.


    The box was truly worthy of its name. It did match the words'' mountains and rivers''. Outside the giant window was a tall cliff. A clear river flowed down, forming a small waterfall.


    Although this scenery had been artificially carved, everyone was still very satisfied.


    After bringing everyone into the private room, the waiter wanted to ask what other services they needed, but was chased away by Ling Meiqing with a wave of her hand. After arranging the private room, she had already ordered all dishes.


    When the waiter saw this, although he was unwilling, he did not dare to say anything more. After closing the door behind him, he left.


    "Do you guys feel that guy''s eyes are filled with envy?"


    Xiao Yun watched as the waiter left and completely relaxed. Ignoring his image, he directly spread out on his chair and said while smiling coquettishly.


    "If he wasn''t jealous, then he wouldn''t be a man. I didn''t see so many beauties here, but there''s only a man like Eternal Yan Lin here. Little brother, don''t you think so?"


    Hearing this, disdain flashed across Xu Xianyue''s eyes. However, at the end, she pursed her lips and smiled. A bright light flowed in her eyes as she looked at the Eternal Yan Forest and spoke.


    "I bet that at this time, he thinks that he''s just a pretty boy. Jealousy, that''s for sure. How about it? Do you think it''s a great honor to have so many beautiful women by your side?"


    After the waiter left, Ling Meiqing also relaxed. She then echoed him as she looked at Eternal Yan Lin and said.


    After Eternal Yan Lin heard this, his face immediately stiffened. He had been treated like a gigolo? Isn''t this too much? A wave of anger raged in his heart. However, the waiter didn''t say it out loud. It wouldn''t be good for him to find trouble with him.


    "Tsk, your little brother''s face has changed. What, do you dislike your elder sisters not being good-looking? Are you not willing to be their little white face?"


    Xu Yiyue instantly noticed the expression on his face and immediately walked in front of him. With a flick of her finger, her bright eyes stared at him as she smiled and said.


    The moment Xu Yiyue neared, the Eternal Yan Forest caught a whiff of a fragrance that was like a rose, mixed with a pleasant smell that directly assaulted their nostrils. It was probably the scent of Xu Xianyue''s body, and in the eyes of the Eternal Yan Forest, it was now able to clearly see the pretty face of Xu Xianyue.


    It was not that Eternal Yan Lin was shy, but rather if that Xu Yiyue knew that he had taken advantage of her, he knew that he would definitely die miserably.


    "It''s not a problem at all. It''s my honor to be able to come out with these little sisters."


    After avoiding Xu Yiyue''s gaze, Eternal Yan Lin finally replied. If he didn''t answer, he was afraid that he would be scolded falsely by his colleagues again.


    "Humph, it seems that little brother has a treacherous heart. You actually want to be our pretty boy. I have truly misjudged you. Originally, I had looked at you and thought you were some sort of simple person. However, now it seems that you also possess the courage of a thief."


    "In other words, I originally thought that you had no second thoughts, but now you actually want to be the pretty boy of all of us. I''ve misjudged you!"


    When the girls saw that Hengyan Lin shyly avoiding Xu Jianyue''s eyes, they immediately felt incomparably amused. He had been hanging around in the workplace for a long time. The man they had met before didn''t want to take advantage of them.


    At this moment, Xu Xianyue directly leaned over. It could be said that she had a very good chance of taking advantage of him right now. However, as if he were a simple little boy, he avoided him.


    Although they knew that the words of Eternal Yan Lin weren''t the same, the girls didn''t care about that. They directly looked at him in a teasing manner and started teasing him.


    He had never thought that even though he had said so, he could still be understood in such a way. It was just that if he denied it, then these colleagues would think that he was not pretty, and then they would mock him, right?


    Eternal Yan Lin felt a headache coming on. Even though he had lived for a long time, he didn''t seem to understand women at all.


    In fact, what Eternal Yan Lin didn''t know was that when he had been teasing Xu Xianyue, he had revealed an expression that seemed like panic to them, which had added a few points to his expression. Otherwise, the current him might not have received just these words.


    As the ladies argued with Heng Xiulin, the dishes of the Haitian Restaurant were served one after another. After which, they were directly presented in front of the ladies. Faced with the incoming fragrance, the girls naturally began to eat heartily.

 C15

    There were those on land and those on the ocean. In front of the Eternal Yan Lin was a very large crab, and its name seemed to be an emperor crab. The taste was extremely delicious, and with the chef''s exquisite skills, the taste of the emperor crab became even more delicious.


    Although Heng Xiulin had eaten a lot of delicious things in the Immortal World, he didn''t have any thoughts of detesting these things. Instead, he felt that they were incomparably delicious.


    This was just like a child far away from home. Even if he ate a lot of delicacies outside, once he returned home and ate those familiar snacks, it was still incomparably delicious.


    Although Mu Shishan''s family was renowned, and she was extremely rich, her food seemed to be nothing more than that. Thus, ever since Eternal Yan Lin came to this world, he had never had such a hearty meal.


    At this moment, the gluttonous Eternal Yan Lin began to sweep the dining table. The appetite of the girls wasn''t small, but in the face of Eternal Yan Lin, they could only admit defeat.


    Seeing Eternal Yan Lin sweep across the dining table, all the girls were dumbfounded. They looked at him with astonishment, as if he had starved for most of his life before he was able to eat.


    "Eat slower, no one is going to steal from you."


    To the side, Ling Meiqing looked at the way Heng Xiulin was eating and immediately felt some heartache. He then softly said to Heng Yulin.


    "It can''t be that you don''t have enough to eat, right?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the way Lin Ming was eating and suddenly thought of what he had said before. If he did not have this job, he would not be able to eat until he was full.


    When she asked this question, she was also afraid of hurting his self-esteem. She always said that men like him were sensitive in this aspect. Although she was suppressed in her heart so that she wouldn''t ask, she still couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yeah, I really can''t get enough food in normal times."


    He did not know that when Xiao Yun asked this question, he was afraid of hurting his self-esteem. To him, whatever self-esteem was, he had already forgotten about it. Back then, in order to be able to cultivate to the highest position, he had already forgotten how much he had endured.


    "Then eat more."


    Hearing Eternal Yan Lin''s reply, the girls all felt their hearts ache. Although they hadn''t been with him for a long time, they still had a favorable impression of him. In addition, since Eternal Yan Lin didn''t seem to be that old, the girls'' hearts were naturally flooded with love.


    "Err ¡­"


    As Heng Yan Lin heard these girls'' words, he was suddenly stunned for a moment and then reacted. The girls seemed to have misunderstood something, but after seeing this, he could only bitterly smile and didn''t say anything.


    He knew that even if he was trying to defend himself, the girls would probably agree with him. However, in his heart, he was thinking that his pride was playing tricks on him.


    As Eternal Yan Lin saw this, he thought for a moment and didn''t explain anything. He continued to eat the delicacies on the table. At this time, Eternal Yan Lin suddenly discovered another benefit that his Immortal Emperor body brought him.


    By the side, all of the girls'' stomachs swelled up from eating too much. But even so, Eternal Yan Lin still didn''t feel a single bit of pain or swelling in his stomach.


    Upon seeing this, all the girls'' mouths opened wide as they looked at the Eternal Yan Lin in shock. In their eyes, the current Eternal Yan Lin was as if he had starved for eight lifetimes. However, the more this happened, the more the girls'' hearts ached.


    He thought about how many men with corrupt morals had used their looks to cheat and steal some of the girl''s money. Yet, he was so lazy and delicious.


    Even at the moment, he was already hungry to this extent, yet he had still not done anything against the law.


    While Eternal Yan Forest''s group was happily eating, trouble suddenly appeared.


    "Boss Xu, please come this way. If it wasn''t for the sea, I wouldn''t have been able to find a better restaurant in Jianghai City. Since you''ve eaten my food, you simply can''t compare to me anywhere else."


    In the lobby of the Haitian Restaurant, a group of people walked in with large strides. The middle-aged man leading the group led a bald middle-aged man with a beer belly.


    "En, this is for the best. I drank too much last night and was feeling a bit hungry right now. Have you gotten the kitchen to prepare all the dishes?"


    Last night, accompanied by Hai Yang, they had gone to the most high-end nightclub to play together. After playing for a while, they had picked up a few girls and returned to the hotel to play with them. Thinking of the girls'' looks, Xu Yiyi licked his lips.


    Xu Zeyi thought to himself. Although his name seemed to be floating, it didn''t seem like he was like that.


    "Of course, that guy, get over here!"


    Hai Yang immediately smiled when she heard this. He had already instructed her beforehand, so how could there be any mistakes? To show that he was well-prepared, he immediately called out to the waiter in front of him.


    Not long ago, Lin Bin had been in the private room in the mountain and was constantly thinking about how hot the women''s bodies were and how delicate their faces looked. It was only when a shout suddenly rang out that he was woken up.


    When Lin Bin heard this, he raised his head and was slightly infuriated. Damn it, don''t you know what kind of place this is? Aren''t you afraid of your boss''s might?


    Lin Bin raised his head and was about to say something, but when he saw the middle-aged man, his body immediately trembled and cold sweat almost flowed down his body. In a fluster, he quickly ran forward and said with a slight tremble, "Boss, do you have any orders?"


    As an employee of the restaurant, he was very clear about his boss. His boss had a lot of influence and there were some henchmen under him.


    Rumor had it that those who had offended him had all disappeared. However, in Jianghai City, there weren''t even any news reports of him. How could such a vicious person not fight with caution?


    "Let me ask you, have you cleaned up the mountain and river boxes and prepared new tableware?"


    Hai Yang was very satisfied with the respectful manner in which her employees greeted her. She immediately waved her hand and asked.


    "Err ¡­"


    Upon hearing his boss''s question, Lin Bin''s face turned pale before cold sweat began to drip down his body. Wasn''t there someone using the Mountain River List? He had even brought them in.


    It looked like his boss was bringing guests here. If his boss knew that he had brought him in, would he really lose his life? After losing face to his boss, he, as a mere employee, couldn''t stand up to his anger.


    "What is it? The private box isn''t ready yet? "


    Hai Yang''s face darkened when she saw the look on her employee''s face. She thought, "Why is this kid so untactful?" Even if he wasn''t ready, he should be happy. He didn''t look at the customer who was following him. Was this all for him?


    The reason why he spoke like this was to make his customers feel like they were preparing very well and making him enjoy their meal. Why was this staff member so blind?


    And most importantly, he had already instructed them to do so!


    However, since this brat was not very smart, he could just break both of his legs and throw him out. He definitely shouldn''t be such a useless person in this restaurant.


    "Boss, someone is using that box. I don''t know why, but when those people came, they gave their names. After checking, they confirmed their names. However, I brought them there."


    At this moment, Lin Bin was on the verge of tears. Sensing his boss''s cold gaze sweeping across him, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    If he let his boss think about him, would he have any chance of survival? And even if that happened, they wouldn''t have anyone to worry about.


    "What did you say?" Didn''t I already tell you that I want to use that room? But now, you actually say that it has been decided by someone else? "


    When Hai Yang heard this, his voice immediately doubled in volume as he shouted angrily at Lin Bin. He had just promised Xu Shaoyi that everything would be settled. Now that there was actually such a black dragon, how could he explain himself to him?


    "Boss Hai, looks like there''s something wrong with your plan?"


    Last night, he had drank all the wine and didn''t eat anything. Then, he had to suffer the entire night. Right now, he''s very hungry, but this time, this question has come up. How can he feel at ease? "


    "Boss Xu, don''t worry. I''ll definitely settle this matter quickly. I guarantee to make you comfortable."


    Hai Yang''s expression stiffened at Xu Zeyi''s words before she quickly said those words. Immediately afterwards, she turned her head to look at Lin Bin and asked in a deep voice.


    "Speak, what happened?"


    "Boss, there was a problem at the reception desk. I thought that the boss wanted to use the private room in the mountain and river at night, so at noon, it was decided."


    Lin Bin said as cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    The front desk had a deep relationship with his boss. If they really blamed him, they would only blame him. Right now, he was in the wrong.


    "So you brought those people to the Shanshui Box?"


    Hai Yang''s gaze turned cold as she spoke coldly to Lin Bin. In fact, there was an unusual private room in the Sea Heaven Restaurant that was reserved by outsiders to receive distinguished guests like Xu Zeyi.


    He couldn''t afford to offend the person inside, so he didn''t even think that the best room in the room right now would be the one in the mountain and river. How could he not be angry when the staff had messed it up?


    "Boss, the people who use that room are just some ordinary people. They''re all women, and there''s even a pretty boy among them. How about I kick them out?"


    Upon hearing Hai Yang''s words, Lin Bin''s heart instantly turned cold. As expected, his boss was about to vent his anger on him. Swiftly turning his head, he suddenly thought of something and directly opened his mouth to speak.


    "Are they all women? And there''s a pretty boy? "


    When Hai Yang heard this, he immediately frowned. He looked at the impatient Xu Shaoyi and immediately said, "Lead the way and go empty that box."


    Looking at Xu Zhaoyi''s appearance, he was already impatient. If he did not act right now, perhaps he would be dissatisfied. The ocean that did not dare to delay immediately opened its mouth and spoke.


    It was just a few women plus a man. It was likely that they did not have any background. Therefore, they did not put the sea in their hearts when they saw it.


    Upon hearing these words, Lin Bin''s heart leaped with joy as he nodded his head repeatedly. He was glad that he managed to escape this calamity. When he recalled that the adonis was still eating and drinking with the other ladies in the box, rage started to rise in his heart.


    Damn you, pretty boy! I nearly got messed with. Now it''s your turn! I''ll make you suffer a little this time!

 C16

    In the private room, Ling Mei and the other girls were having fun eating. The private room''s door was pushed open by someone.


    "Everyone, my boss temporarily needs this room. You should leave quickly!"


    Lin Bin walked into the box and looked at Heng Xiulin, who was happily chatting with the ladies. Immediately, he furrowed his eyebrows and a deep jealousy appeared in his eyes. However, he quickly turned to his boss, who was standing behind him, and a haughty look quickly surfaced in his eyes.


    "What did you say?" We''ve already reserved this private room, and we''re having a hearty meal right now. Are you telling us to leave now? Do you still want to do business in the future? "


    When Ling Meiqing heard these words, her eyebrows immediately furrowed as she glared at the waiter and berated him harshly. She had been to many high class hotels, but this was the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    At this moment, they were eating happily. Furthermore, they had finally gotten a vacation, so they were overjoyed. Upon hearing Lin Bin''s words, they almost slammed their hands on the table as they berated the waiter.


    In the end, it was a good home tutor, so she was able to suppress this urge. However, this did not mean that she could endure this restaurant''s actions.


    "Hmph, I want to see who can stop my restaurant!"


    Originally, he had wanted to persuade the people in the private room and let them leave. However, he did not expect that his waiter would speak in such a domineering manner from the beginning.


    Although Hai Yang was a bit dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything. After all, he was used to being in Jianghai City and seeing that the waiters in his industry were acting so arrogantly, it didn''t matter.


    But when he heard the call of a woman in the box, Hai Yang immediately couldn''t bear it anymore. In Jianghai City, there weren''t many people who could make a ruckus and make their restaurant unable to open, but clearly, the women in the box were not one of them.


    This Xu Zeyi by his side was still by his side. If he was actually threatened by the woman in the room, how would he be able to raise his chest in front of Xu Zeyi in the future?


    Immediately, Hai Yang''s brows were deeply furrowed. The evil aura from her years of wandering surged into her heart again. The big man behind her also moved, but since the doors were blocked by other people, they didn''t go in.


    "Hmph, let''s eat here. I''ve already booked this room in advance, yet you''re telling us to leave. I want to see who will come to your place to eat from now on!"


    Ling Meiqing looked at the large group of people that swarmed in without a single trace of fear on his face. He immediately stood up and coldly looked at these people as he spoke.


    "Don''t worry. The people who come here to eat can line up to the center of the city. With just you, you''re not qualified to say such words."


    When Hai Yang heard this, a sneer immediately surfaced on his face. He looked at the crowd with a bit of ridicule in his eyes. He was truly fearless, and he didn''t ask around, whether it was for the dishes or for his name, his reputation in Jianghai City.


    Regardless of which it was, neither of them were as naughty as this little lady said. She would only rush the guests once before causing them to be unable to eat. At that time, the guests would still swarm all over the place.


    "I want to report this matter to the media. When this matter gets out, I don''t believe that there will be anyone else coming to eat!"


    Originally, when Xiao Yun saw so many people, his heart was somewhat timid. However, when he saw Ling Meiqing''s powerful aura and his confrontation with so many people, he immediately stood up and spoke fiercely towards Hai Yang.


    For a hotel like this, as long as such a vile act was exposed, it would be extremely infamous. Thus, the amount of people that came to this place would definitely decrease greatly.


    Thus, after hearing those words, Hai Yang''s face slightly changed before laughing out loud.


    "You didn''t ask around. I''m called Hai Yang. Go take a look at this Jianghai City. Who dares to report this matter? Aren''t they afraid that their families will suffer?"


    At this time, the crowd behind Hai Yang broke out in laughter. These people were Hai Yang''s trusted aides. They were well aware of their boss''s position in Jianghai City.


    Right now, this girl was using this to threaten him. This was simply a joke.


    Even if they did go, the media would not dare to report this matter.


    "Are you Jianghai City''s Hai Yang?"


    When Ling Qing Mei heard this, she immediately exclaimed in surprise as she looked towards the sea with an ugly expression on her face. In the underground world of Jianghai City, the sea was a dominating existence.


    If she had known earlier, she would not have clashed with these people. It was not that she was afraid of them, but the current her did not want to cause so much trouble.


    Furthermore, she had so many good friends by her side. If she were to implicate them, how would she live on in her heart?


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know my name."


    Hai Yang heard Ling Qingmei''s exclamation. When she saw the look of shock on her face, a smug look appeared in her eyes. It seems that her reputation is quite useful.


    "Since your boss wants this room, then we''ll leave."


    Ling Meiqing took in a deep breath of air before saying something. He then picked up his small bag and prepared to leave. At the same time, Hai Yang tilted his body slightly as he ordered the rest of them to leave.


    Right now, he still had to entertain that Xu Ziyi, so since he had given up the room, he was no longer planning on having any other intentions.


    However, with this move, he had given way to Xu Zeyi who was behind him. When he saw the ladies in the box, their eyes immediately lit up and his gaze kept sweeping over the girls. When he saw that the girls were preparing to leave, he immediately stopped them.


    "No, these people can''t leave."


    The women he had been playing with last night were already very pleasing to him, but compared to the women in front of him, he suddenly realized that the things he had been playing with last night were all dregs.


    Although they were all female students, but so what? He knew a lot of girls, so he could naturally see that these women in front of him were the most outrageous ones, unlike the women he had played with countless times. And most importantly, these women, their bodies and looks, were all top-notch!


    At that moment, Xu Zhaoyi said to the sea, "Let these women stay. No matter what, I will not let these women go."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Xu Zhaoyi''s words and seeing his vulgar eyes constantly sizing up the crowd, Heng Yulin immediately frowned. He then stepped forward, standing in front of the ladies, and asked the fatty with a deep voice.


    "Oh, looks like you''re that pretty boy."


    Upon hearing what Eternal Yan Lin said, Xu Zhaoyi''s gaze shifted and looked at him. When he saw the goods on his body, he immediately sneered and said disdainfully.


    It was just a small figure. He hadn''t even come into contact with some of the higher levels of the world or any of the people here. He had no idea what they were capable of, otherwise, he would have been scared out of his wits long ago.


    Lin Ming had no idea how many times he had seen someone like Eternal Yan Lin. Only after suffering a loss and remembering would he know that there were some things that couldn''t be forced out. Otherwise, he might die without even knowing how.


    At the side of the sea, after hearing Xu Zeyi''s words, their eyes swept over the Eternal Yan Forest. After that, they paid no more attention to him and instead looked towards the woman behind the Eternal Yan Forest.


    He naturally understood Xu Zeyi''s words. He knew that he had taken a fancy to these women. Honestly speaking, these women were of the highest quality. Most importantly, they were different from those worldly women.


    Originally, Hai Yang wanted to let go of these women. After all, Ling Meiqing had recognized him. It was impossible for ordinary families to know him. Thus, based on the principle of avoiding trouble, Hai Yang didn''t want to make things difficult for these people.


    However, Xu Ziyi''s words displayed his attitude. He had taken a liking to these women, so he wanted to play with them.


    Hai Yang turned around and looked at Lin Ming again. Although he was dressed like a toy boy, he still looked like him. Raising a lover was not a good thing at all. It seemed like these people didn''t have much of a background.


    Thinking about this, Hai Yang immediately calmed down. She nodded. The burly man behind her had been waiting for a long time. Now that he saw his boss nod, he rushed in and surrounded the girls.


    When had the girls ever seen such a show of power? Their faces all changed as they looked at the scene in front of them with fear.


    "Some of them aren''t something that you can move around freely. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Ling Meiqing looked at the movements of the sea and the expression in Xu Tianyi''s eyes. How could he not know what he was thinking? His expression immediately changed as he spoke coldly.


    Hai Yang heard this and hesitated for a moment. However, after a while, she sneered again. What was there to be afraid of about a woman who had a lover? She was becoming more and more timid.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid. Big brother will love you guys very much. Compared to that little lover of yours, big brother will be much more mighty!"


    For some reason, the more he saw the expressions on the girls'' faces, the more it would provoke him. If there were not others around, he would have already jumped on top of these women.


    However, he did not want to wait any longer. He might as well have his men control these people and act as he pleased. After all, the scenery here was not bad and doing things here was not bad.


    Xu Zhaoyi''s heart was filled with greed.

 C17

    "Do it, arrest them. That brat, break his legs and throw him out."


    Before the sea had a chance to speak, Xu Zeyi could no longer hold back and directly spoke to the big men. When the big man heard this, he grinned fiendishly and clenched his fists. He then walked towards the Eternal Yan Forest.


    "Which one of you dares?! Whoever dares to move, I will make them regret coming to this world! "


    When Ling Meiqing heard this, his face turned pale. At this moment, the crisis was right in front of her and he did not even have the chance to call for reinforcements. His heart was thrown into chaos and he did not know what to do.


    However, when the men heard these words, they immediately sneered. No one took it seriously. How could they believe the words of a woman? Especially a woman in such a predicament.


    Moreover, they had their boss as a shield. What were they afraid of? The people who came to Jianghai City did not care about their boss''s name!


    "Whoever dares to touch them will bear the consequences."


    At this moment, he was already preparing to make his move. A group of people that did not know their limits actually dared to provoke him. They were truly tired of living!


    "Oh, you''re just a pretty boy. You don''t even know who you are?" You are only relying on money from a woman to support you, yet you still want to be a hero and save the beauty? Since when did a pretty boy get involved with a hero? "


    When the big men heard what Heng Yulin said, they immediately laughed out loud. A man that didn''t even want his own self-esteem wanted to be a pretty boy. Now that he wanted to be a hero saving a beauty, it was truly hilarious.


    As he finished speaking, two burly men walked out. Their hands pulled out iron rods from who knows where. A fierce look flashed in their eyes as they viciously swung towards the legs of Lin Hengyan.


    If these two metal rods were to hit the ground, it was likely that even an ox would have its bones broken on the spot. The few women behind them, upon seeing this situation, were so frightened that their faces had turned pale. They wanted to warn Eternal Yan Lin, but it was already too late.


    A cold light flashed in Heng Yanzhong''s eyes. Soon after, his figure was just about to reach the metal rod when it directly turned into a blur. In the next moment, two figures flew out, while a muffled sound rang out.


    Everyone turned to look and saw that the two men on both sides were lying lifelessly on the ground, their bodies unknown.


    Seeing this somewhat different scene from what they had imagined, the corners of everyone''s mouths twitched. Then, they turned to look at the middle Eternal Yan Forest with some fear in their eyes. They only saw him standing there perfectly still, as if he hadn''t moved at all.


    At this moment, the large men looked at each other in fear. It was as if they were asking each other what had just happened. Did you see it clearly? At this moment, the men shook their heads in tacit understanding, indicating that they had not seen clearly at all.


    After relaxing his neck, Eternal Yan Lin turned to look at the rest of the big men in the private box. When the big men saw that Eternal Yan Lin had raised his head to look at them, they were instantly startled. However, before they could even react, a sharp pain directly came from their bodies.


    In just a short moment, all of the men in the room had fallen to the ground, unconscious.


    The crowd outside the box as well as Ling Meiqing were all looking at Eternal Yan Lin in disbelief. These large men didn''t seem as if they had the strength of a chicken, but just like that, they were instantly beaten to the ground by Lin Ming. This fellow''s combat strength was truly terrifying.


    "Yan Lin, are you alright?"


    Although Ling Meiqing had personally witnessed how those burly men were beaten up, he could not help but worry. He ran to the side of Eternal Yan Lin and asked him with incomparable concern.


    "Sister Mei, these guys are as weak as chicks. We don''t even need to use the wind to defeat them. What can happen to me?"


    Upon hearing this, Eternal Yan Lin immediately smiled as he shook his head and said. At this time, Little Yun and the rest also came over and looked at Eternal Yan Lin in disbelief.


    Although they hadn''t spent much time together in the company, no matter how one looked at it, Eternal Yan Lin didn''t look like he had a consummate skill in his hands. But this scene in front of them gave them a very vivid moment; they couldn''t judge a book by its cover.


    When he grew up, he would definitely have the qualifications of a pretty boy. He was actually so powerful that he was able to easily defeat all of these people.


    At this time, all of the girls'' eyes were shining brightly as they looked at the Eternal Yan Forest. Just now, they had been surrounded by the big men, but they had been terrified at the sight of the Eternal Yan Forest erupting with such astonishing combat strength. This undoubtedly gave them a great sense of security.


    "Kid, not bad, you''re really good at fighting!"


    Hai Yang, who was standing at the entrance of the private box, saw that his subordinate had been easily taken care of by Lin Min. Immediately, he turned to speak to Lin Min with an ugly expression on his face.


    However, even though the fight in the Eternal Yan Forest was fierce, he still didn''t care. It was just that the fight was a bit fierce, so what could he do about it? He didn''t believe that he could actually fight one against a hundred. At this moment, the security guards in the restaurant were all gathering towards him.


    These security guards were all the fellows that had barged into the martial arts world with him. They were extremely ruthless and vicious. They didn''t believe that they would be able to remain standing even after meeting the Eternal Yan Forest a few times.


    If he knew, he would have thought that the other party was too na?ve. The only reason he had avoided the attacks of those fellows was because he felt that he, the exalted Immortal Emperor, would be utterly humiliated if he were to be hit by them.


    That''s why he avoided them. Otherwise, with the protection of his spiritual energy, it would simply be a dream for these guys to try and injure him with their staves!


    "You can play if you want, but let them leave first. I''ll play with you slowly."


    When Eternal Yan Lin heard the words of the sea, he saw more and more people gathering behind him and frowned. He wasn''t afraid of these people, but if a few of them accidentally got injured, that wouldn''t be good.


    Thus, the Eternal Jade Forest said to the sea, telling Ling Mei and the few ladies to leave first.


    "Hmph, you want to let them go? Do you think you are qualified? If you didn''t see so many people on my side, then what right do you have to let them go? "


    After hearing the words of the Eternal Yan Lin, Hai Yang coldly smiled. He even suspected that the Eternal Yan Lin was a fool. With so many of them, with just you alone, they could let them go. Do you think this is a wuxia film? Not to mention you won''t be able to leave, not even one of these women will be able to leave!


    He dared to cause such a ruckus under his property. If he didn''t teach these people a lesson, then in the future, all sorts of bullies would come knocking on his door!


    Ling Mei, Qing, and the others heard what Eternal Yan Lin said and were slightly touched. Whether or not Eternal Yan Lin was a little silly to say these words, it was already very rare for them to have Eternal Yan Lin still thinking about their safety.


    Lin Hengyan Forest didn''t notice the women''s eyes. After hearing the words of the sea, he immediately smiled and said, "You will agree."


    With that, Eternal Yan Lin walked to the door of the private box. After taking in a light breath, his aura was released and with a cold snort, he viciously lashed out with his leg against the wall.


    "Bam!"


    A muffled sound rang out. At this moment, everyone watching the actions of Eternal Yan Lin was sneering at him. Could he be a fool to use his leg to hit the wall? His brain must be broken!


    However, before they could even laugh, what happened in the next moment caused their expressions to become stunned. After the wall was struck by Eternal Yan Lin''s leg, it was as if it had been bombarded by a cannonball. With a loud explosion, the entire wall was blasted apart, violently smashing into the opposite wall.


    On the broken wall, the reinforced concrete inside could be clearly seen, as well as the steel bars that seemed to be distorted due to violence.


    When everyone saw this, they sucked in a breath of cold air. As they looked at Eternal Yan Lin, their eyes were filled with unspeakable fear. Just what kind of monster was this? Why would it be able to kick through a wall?


    If it weren''t for the twisted steel bars in the wall and the trust he had for his name, Hai Yang would have thought that some construction team had been given to him as a reward for the bean curd project.


    A kick to the wall engineering, for you, you want.


    Hai Yang''s face was ashen. For the first time, he felt that this Eternal Yan Lin was extremely difficult to deal with. Someone that could break through the walls with a single kick.


    The thugs by the sea seemed to realize this problem at this moment and started sweating profusely. Who the hell was this guy? Why did he possess such valiant combat strength? How could he possibly survive a kick like this?


    Moreover, if he didn''t have strong legs, by the time he kicked the wall, his legs would have already been broken. Moreover, if he didn''t have strong legs, by the time he kicked the wall, his legs would have been broken.


    If that was the case, then it was likely that their attacks on Eternal Yan Forest''s body would be like scratching an itch.


    "You guys go first, I''ll come later."


    Eternal Yan Lin stood in front of the broken wall and smiled as he beckoned to Ling Meiqing and the other girls.


    When Ling Meiqing and the other women heard this, they immediately walked stiffly to the side of the Eternal Yan Forest. They looked at the large hole and then looked at the Eternal Yan Forest. Up until now, they still could not believe that this was done by the Eternal Yan Forest.


    "You guys go first."


    Seeing the several women hesitate, Eternal Yan Lin waved his hand and said. He didn''t care about these fellows. The reason he asked these women to leave first was because he didn''t want them to be affected.


    "Why don''t we leave together?"


    Hearing this, Ling Meiqing looked at Eternal Yan Lin hesitantly and said. Even though the martial skill that Lin Min displayed was very strong, she still felt a bit uneasy leaving Eternal Yan Lin here by herself.


    "I''m fine, you guys can leave first. I''ll be there in a moment."


    Lin Ming faintly smiled and shook his head as he spoke to her. This matter had to be resolved sooner or later. Otherwise, what would he do if this fellow kept thinking about him? He was used to doing things without leaving a tail, and he did not want to leave any trouble behind in order to create trouble for himself in the future.


    When Ling Meiqing and the other girls heard this, they bit their lips, looked at the Eternal Yan Forest, and then looked at the big men. Finally, they lowered their heads and walked out of the big hole.


    No one said anything. With the power of that kick of Eternal Yan Lin''s just now, they knew that they would not be able to stop him if he wanted to protect them.

 C18

    "Brat, you''re very strong, but that doesn''t mean you will win."


    As Hai Yang looked at the Eternal Yan Forest that was left behind by himself, her face became somewhat ugly. Then, she spoke in a low voice. As she spoke, the big men all received orders and brought out their shiny blades.


    When Eternal Yan Lin saw this, he immediately shook his head with a smile. Seems like the sea felt that there was no use in relying on just the iron rod to deal with Eternal Yan Lin, but if he used a sharp weapon, as long as Eternal Yan Lin was stabbed a few times, even if Eternal Yan Lin was powerful, he would still die.


    Even though Hai Yang understood what Lin Ming was thinking, he was still fearless. To him, it didn''t matter whether or not Lin Ming used a sharp blade. This was because if someone wanted to fight him, it would be impossible.


    Thinking of this, Eternal Yan Forest immediately walked forward. They had agreed to leave in a moment. He naturally couldn''t let the girls wait for too long.


    When the men saw Eternal Yan Lin come forward, they immediately became anxious and took a step back. When Hai Yang noticed what they were doing, he became anxious and almost cursed out loud.


    He had so many people on his side, and he was even scared by a little kid. If this were to spread, would he, the great ocean, be able to survive on this piece of land in the future?


    "What''s going on with all of you? Are you all going to let me eat?"


    With a cold gaze, Eternal Yan Lin walked step by step towards these people, preparing to finish them all off. After which, he discussed with the sea about how to settle this matter, and at the same time, an extremely lavishly decorated door in front was pulled open by someone, revealing their beautiful figures.


    A oval face and curved eyebrows hung on the woman''s face, giving her a rather agile appearance. However, her short hair gave her a strange and fierce aura.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lu. It''s all this brat''s fault. Don''t worry, I will settle him immediately. He won''t disturb your meal."


    When Hai Yang heard this, he turned his head to look at the woman. His face paled slightly before he hurriedly bowed and said, his words no longer containing any arrogance or overbearing attitude from before.


    "You said he''s causing trouble? "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    When the woman heard this, she immediately lifted her head and looked at the Eternal Yan Forest in front of her. Her eyebrows slightly raised before she turned her head in surprise and asked the sea.


    "Because of the negligence of my subordinates, the box that was originally prepared was taken away by them. I originally told them kindly that this box was used to entertain guests, but they refused to listen to me and even spoke such arrogant words. They even injured one of my people."


    When Hai Yang heard this, he quickly bent his knees and said to the woman. At this moment, Xu Zhaoyi was staring blankly at the sea. What was he up to?


    She was merely a woman, why did she have to be so petty and talk to her so shamelessly?


    That was why Hai Yang didn''t know what Xu Shaoyi was thinking in his heart. Otherwise, he would have definitely immediately turned hostile and scolded him. What woman? If she were to say these words, then you wouldn''t even need to go back.


    One had to know that this woman was the young lady of the Lu family. The power of the Lu family was monstrous. This young lady Lu was not someone he could mess with alone.


    He had heard that Miss Lu had become a second lieutenant in the army at such a young age. With such a rank, it would be easy for them to deal with him. Fortunately, he had a deep relationship with a young master of the Lu family.


    The reason why the Lu family was able to run rampant in Jianghai City for so long was because of their large share of resources. However, even so, any random person from the Lu family would need to be treated with caution and provoke the other party.


    The most important box in his previous box was originally meant to be used to entertain Xu Shaoyi, but after hearing that Lady Lu wanted to come for dinner, he decisively gave it to her. He turned around and went to get it himself.


    From this, it could be seen how cautious Hai Yang was towards the Lu Clan.


    "Is what he said true?"


    When Lu Danxi heard this, she glanced at the sea and did not pay attention to him. Instead, she turned her head to look at the Eternal Yan Lin and looked with interest at the broken wall.


    When he heard that she was inquiring about Eternal Yan Lin, a ridiculing look immediately surfaced in his eyes. After all, the Lu family was also his umbrella, and seeing that he had been bullied, it was normal for him to intervene.


    You brat, what can you do about it? Do you know the power of the Lu family? If they want to do something to you, even if you have all the divine power in your body, what can you do?


    "What do you think?"


    When Eternal Yan Lin heard Lu Danxi''s question, he immediately rolled his eyes at her in annoyance. Although the two of them had only met once, it was likely that this woman wouldn''t act for the sake of this fellow. Thus, when Eternal Yan Lin spoke to her, his tone was much more relaxed.


    "That''s true. With your ability, it shouldn''t be like this. If so, you must be lying."


    When Lu Danxi heard this, she immediately nodded her head. She clearly remembered the matter that her grandfather had told her. Although this matter was still difficult to imagine, she still chose to believe her grandfather.


    The most important thing was that after saving her grandfather''s life, the Eternal Yan Lin didn''t ask for any rewards. She didn''t even have a contact method to contact her grandfather, no matter how she looked at it, she didn''t seem to care at all.


    There were some things that could be faked, but it was a bit too much to be able to fake it to the point of being like the Eternal Yan Lin. If he had some sort of plan, then it would absolutely not be like this.


    Thus, after Lu Danxi heard Eternal Yan Lin''s words, she immediately believed in him. She believed that he wasn''t speaking to the sea, but if that was the case, it was the sea lying to her, wanting to use her as a spear.


    As she thought of this, Lu Danxi''s long, shapely eyebrows immediately knitted together. With a cold and stern gaze, she stared at the sea.


    Hai Yang''s body trembled when she heard their words. Her face instantly became as white as snow. How was this possible? Wasn''t this just a pretty boy? How could he have known L¨¹dan Creek?


    As he thought of this, sweat began to pour down from the sea like rain. However, he only hesitated for a moment, and then his expression became calm, and he directly walked in front of Lin Mang, and with a ''putong'' sound, he kneeled down.


    "I''m sorry, I was blind, and I was the one who offended you. Bro, please draw a path for me. I will accept it."


    Looking at the actions of the sea, Lin Ming was stunned for a moment. Then, he was slightly surprised in his heart. In front of so many people, this person was actually able to take it lying down and kneel down, just so that he would not pursue the matter from before.


    The truth was that one of the reasons that Hai Yang was doing this was because of Lu Danxi. After coming into contact with the Lu Family, he naturally understood how terrifying the Lu Family was.


    If Eternal Yan Lin wanted to make a move on him, he dared to guarantee that the Lu family would definitely not make a move because it was not worth it. As long as it was a rational person, they would not do such a thing.


    When he thought of the rest of his life, at the thought of Fang Xingjian, Hai Yang was so scared that she started sweating profusely. She didn''t even hesitate to kneel down.


    "Is this person related to you?"


    Lin Hengyan Lin looked at the sea, and then turned to Ludan Xi and asked. From the conversation between the two of them, it seemed that they knew each other.


    "Hmm, it has something to do with my family."


    Lu Danxi looked at the sea and hesitated for a moment. Then, she nodded and said. Although she looked down on people like Hai Yang in her heart, it was still related to her family.


    "Then I''ll give you face."


    After hearing what Lu Danxi said, Eternal Yan Lin thought for a moment and then said. That night, although Lu Danxi didn''t need to show her face, in the end he still owed her a favor. He would return the favor now.


    "Many thanks brother. In the future, if you have any difficulties, feel free to instruct me. I, Hai Yang, will not hesitate to instruct you."


    When the great sea heard what Eternal Yan Lin said, it immediately relaxed. Then, it spoke to the forest with incomparable gratitude. It knew that the Eternal Yan Forest was prepared to not pursue this matter anymore.


    "As for you, it''s better for you to return earlier. It''s not safe outside, so don''t loiter around."


    Eternal Yan Lin walked in front of Xu Zeyi and patted his head. After that, he smiled at him in a somewhat mocking manner.


    Xu Tianyi looked at the Eternal Yan Forest with a bit of fear. He didn''t know why things had suddenly turned this way. However, there was an unspeakable fear in his heart when he faced the Eternal Yan Forest.


    He was very clear about the power of the sea. Now, even he had to kneel down and apologize, so what about him? If he were to truly compare himself with Chu Feng, he would likely be extremely unlucky. Most importantly, Chu Feng was currently in someone else''s territory.


    This was not his territory. All the people he knew, all the energy they contained, there was nothing here. Thinking of this, Xu Zhaoyi glanced at Lin Ming and then hastily ran away.


    Right now, he only wanted to return to his own home. That was a safe place.


    As Eternal Yan Lin saw Xu Zeyi run away, he sneered in his heart. This fatty had been so disgusting before, how could he let him go? Just now, when he touched his head, he had already planted a strand of spiritual energy.


    He only had to wait for the right time, and this spiritual energy would erupt, slowly eroding his host soul and turning it into a vegetable.


    With such methods, even if Xu Shaoyi somehow turned into a vegetable and someone found out about him, there was no evidence. This could prove that he was the one who did it.


    "How is it? Do you want to come in and eat something?"


    Seeing that Lin Ming had settled the matter, Lu Danxi''s eyes were filled with interest. She wandered around Lin Ming''s body and then turned to speak to Lin Ming.


    "Don''t worry, I''m alone. There''s no one else here." At first, Eternal Yan Lin wanted to refuse, but now that the other party had said these words, he could not reject it. He immediately nodded his head and followed Lu Danxi into the private box.


    "Go, instruct the kitchen to prepare the dishes in front of us. Those dishes that have already been served up for twenty minutes, prepare another serving and replace it with the original."


    Hai Yang immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the two of them enter the private room. Then, as if he had thought of something, he instructed the subordinate beside him. When that person heard this, he hurriedly ran towards the kitchen.


    At this moment, they were feeling extremely fortunate. Finally, they did not need to fight with that fellow. Who was willing to fight with the person who had broken the wall?


    This fellow was also a weirdo. Even though Zhang Xuan''s identity wasn''t ordinary, he could have just said it out. It was better for everyone to talk about it peacefully. Yet, this fellow was extremely violent. It was unknown which clan''s gongzi he was from, violent to the extreme.


    At this time, Hai Yang was also very depressed. She turned her head and wanted to return to the office to relax her tensed mood. However, at this time, she could only see a figure from the corner of her eyes.


    "Go, take this guy and deal with him."


    After slapping Lin Bin so hard that blood frothed all over, Hai Yang immediately felt better. Damn this guy, he didn''t have the slightest foresight to call him a pretty boy. Have you seen a pretty boy like this before? I was almost killed!


    Lin Bin was scared out of his wits when he heard Hai Yang''s words. Just as he was about to beg for mercy, he was knocked unconscious by a few punches. Especially the two in the box.

 C19

    In the box, Lu Danxi was looking at the Eternal Yan Lin in a fearless manner. She had indeed never seen someone who could kick the wall out of the Lin Family before. But now, she saw this person in the Eternal Yan Lin Family.


    "Little brother, can you tell big sister how you learned your martial arts and where you inherited your martial arts from?"


    Seeing that Eternal Yan Lin was so powerful, Lu Danxi had already planned out Eternal Yan Lin. He was a martial arts expert, after all, a person who could directly kick through a wall. There were reinforced concrete inside, and this could only be done under inhuman conditions.


    Perhaps only the legendary martial arts experts would be able to achieve such a feat.


    "Self-taught."


    When Yan Lin heard Lu Danxi''s words, how could he not understand. She felt that he was a martial arts expert, but that was not the case. His skills and martial arts were two completely different things.


    However, Eternal Yan Lin didn''t explain. When he stepped into the Immortal World, his ability had indeed been developed step by step, and wasn''t something that others had brought along to cultivate. In the Immortal Cultivation World, it was a treacherous and deceitful world; even a master-disciple relationship couldn''t be trusted.


    In order to reach the highest level, in order to live forever, anything could be done. A mere teacher and disciple position was far from enough.


    "That little brother is really amazing."


    As Lu Danxi heard Lin Ming''s words, she didn''t believe him at all. She immediately looked at Lin Ming and said with a faint smile. Since Lin Ming didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t force him. After all, this wasn''t the reason she asked him to come over.


    "Yes, it is indeed powerful."


    Upon hearing Lu Danxi''s praise, the Eternal Yan Lin immediately replied without any shame. A method to cultivate immortality, in this place where no cultivation existed, should be considered formidable.


    "Bah!"


    Hearing Eternal Yan Lin''s words, Lu Danxi suddenly felt that something was wrong. When she recalled the aftertaste, her face turned slightly red. Looking at the Eternal Yan Forest, she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "They are indeed powerful, alright?" Forget it, since you''ve never tried, you probably wouldn''t believe me either. "


    Seeing that Lu Danxi did not believe in his abilities, Hengyan Lin innocently said this. However, he had gotten used to it. After coming here, there was no one that trusted him. He was extremely powerful.


    Even if it was Mu Shishan''s grandfather, Mu Yan only felt that he wasn''t an ordinary person. He really didn''t know how powerful he was.


    "Do you want to try again?"


    Lu Danxi''s eyebrows tightly knitted together. When she heard Eternal Yan Lin''s words, she immediately slammed the table and stood up with a face full of murderous intent as she shouted at the Eternal Yan Forest. In the army, the ferocity that she displayed made her tend to be violent whenever there was a disagreement, and this was even more so for the current situation.


    Seeing that Eternal Yan Lin was actually trying to take liberties with her, she immediately turned to look angrily at him.


    Seeing this, Eternal Yan Lin looked at her in confusion. What was going on? Did he think that he was angry because he wanted to compete with her and then felt that he was bullying her?


    Eternal Yan Lin was a bit confused. He used an innocent gaze to look at Lu Danxi, causing her anger to be slightly reduced. In his heart, he suspected that he was being a bit too sensitive.


    Lu Danxi wasn''t sure if it was on purpose or not, but she forcefully suppressed her anger and said to Eternal Yan Lin.


    "I called you over because I have something that I need your help with."


    "What, what?"


    After Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he immediately asked in a somewhat strange manner. With the Lu family''s power and influence, was there anything that they could not handle? He actually wanted her to help him.


    Our army is extremely powerful, but we lose to another army every year. I can see that your martial power is very strong, so I want you to help me train it. My army does not need to be like you, but at least our martial power can be increased a bit.


    Lu Danxi looked at Lin Eternal Yan Lin, and then straightened her face and said to him in a very serious tone. When it came to matters of business, she would become very serious. This was already a habit of hers.


    She didn''t introduce too many of her troops. In the army, this was a secret, so to outsiders, it had to be kept a secret.


    "But I have to work."


    Ling Meiqing had been very good to him, not like the swindling of the Immortal Cultivation World. In this situation, Eternal Yan Lin enjoyed this very much, and was naturally unwilling to lose this job because he had helped Lu Danxi.


    "We will give you a reward, it will definitely not be lower than your salary!"


    Hearing Eternal Yan Lin''s words, Lu Danxi grit her teeth and said. Talking about this with him, did he not know just how great of an advantage it would be in the future if he could help her complete this matter?


    He actually wanted to use work to stop her, so he sincerely wanted to anger her, didn''t he?


    "Are there any other benefits? If I were to help them, their martial arts value would definitely multiply by several times. Therefore, if the reward is too low, I will not go. "


    Thinking about the Lu family''s power and influence, Eternal Yan Lin hesitated. He believed that in terms of money, Lu Danxi would help him, but he, an exalted Immortal Emperor, with just a little bit of wealth, could not help but lower his status. Thus, he immediately opened his mouth to ask.


    "Hmph, if you can increase their fighting strength by 10%, I would be very satisfied, let alone increase it by a few times."


    When Lu Danxi heard these words, he immediately let out a cold snort of disdain. His impression of someone as boastful as Eternal Yan Lin immediately dropped by quite a bit. Those soldiers were no ordinary soldiers.


    If Eternal Yan Lin said that he would do it again, then who would believe it? For the first time, Lu Danxi suspected that he had found the wrong person to look for the Eternal Yan Forest.


    "If you can reach 10% of what I said, I can give you a rank of sergeant."


    No matter what, the violent and inhumane martial arts value of Eternal Yan Lin could not be faked. If Eternal Yan Lin could reach the standard that she had mentioned, then giving Eternal Yan Lin a rank of soldier was not impossible.


    It had to be known that that group of fellows had already trained to the limit. It was extremely difficult to even improve a little. If they were able to increase their strength by 10%, then Eternal Yan Forest would already be considered a formidable talent.


    This method of training was widespread in the army. It would definitely be able to increase the combat strength of the entire army.


    Thus, as long as the Eternal Yan Forest was able to accomplish this, there was absolutely no problem for her to obtain the rank of a soldier. This was something that she could decide.


    At the very least, they would not lose so cleanly like before. Moreover, they were only ranked third, and if they could advance, it would not be a problem for them to be ranked second.


    "What if I can increase it by several times? "Then what rank are you going to give me?"


    If he had a rank, then it would be much easier for him to act in the future. At least, it didn''t mean that he would have to kill all those cats and dogs.


    If he did too many of these things, he might attract some people''s attention. Then he would be in big trouble.


    "Hmph, if you really can do it, then I can let you be a second lieutenant."


    Seeing that Lin Ming still hadn''t given up and was still boasting, Lu Danchen became annoyed and said impatiently.


    "Alright then. When your army starts training, give me a call in advance. I''ll get a leave of absence when the time comes."


    As Hengyan Lin heard this, he was somewhat satisfied. Although the matter of this girl talking to the second lieutenant seemed a bit unreliable, after seeing his methods, it was likely that some important figures would come to discuss with him.


    This matter would not be a problem then.


    As Eternal Yan Lin thought of this, he looked at the dishes on the table again. He felt that it would be a pity if he did not eat them.


    When L¨¹ Danxi saw this, she almost jumped up out of anger and punched Eternal Yan Lin a few times. Normally, L¨¹ Danxi didn''t like it, as others ate with her.


    She was used to this kind of way of eating. Right now, with Eternal Yan Lin sitting in front of her and with such a large amount of food in hand, how could she bear it? But the problem was, she was the one who called them over, and she even said there was no one here, so anyone who heard her words would think that she called them here to eat.


    As such, there was nothing wrong with Eternal Yan Lin sitting here eating.


    Fortunately, a moment later, a waiter was carrying the dishes that had just left the pot. He was prepared to exchange the somewhat cold dishes when he saw this, causing Lu Danxi''s eyes to immediately light up. After which, he hurriedly placed the new dishes in front of him and pushed the cold dishes to Eternal Yan Lin.


    He then chased the waiter off. The waiter originally wanted to take down the cold dishes, but seeing the situation, he didn''t dare to take it. The people outside had repeatedly told him not to offend the person here.


    Thus, when he saw this situation, the waiter did not dare to stay any longer and directly left. Eternal Yan Forest looked at Lu Danxi with a strange expression. Seeing her actions, there was something strange about it, could it be that he was obsessed with cleanliness?


    As Eternal Yan Lin thought of this, he didn''t ask any further. He called his men in to eat and even put on the appearance of a germaphobe; this woman really couldn''t do anything.


    But like this, Eternal Yan Lin had no interest in continuing to eat. He hastily ate a few mouthfuls and then gave his contact details to L¨¹ Danchi. After sending Ling Meiqing a message that he was safe and sound, he wanted to ask how he was and where he was.


    When he saw that his phone was powered up and turned off, he could only walk home in boredom. This broken phone might really have to be replaced. Looking at the few hundred yuan phone in his hand and then looking at the remote road, his face was filled with helplessness.


    If his phone had any electricity, he could still make a call to ask Ling Mei Qing to pick him up, but right now his phone was not electrified, and he did not have much money on his hands, so he could only walk back step by step. If he knew earlier, he would have stayed behind for a while longer, to rub against Lu Danxi''s car.

 C20

    When Eternal Yan Forest returned home, it was already evening. The main road that led to Eternal Yan Forest had been walking for several hours, and it was the Eternal Yan Forest that saw that there was no one around, so they quickly ran. Otherwise, it would have been much later for Eternal Yan Forest to return home.


    By the time Eternal Yan Lin returned to the villa, Mu Shishan had already finished eating and was sitting on the sofa, seemingly organizing something. When Eternal Yan Forest returned, she glanced at Eternal Yan Forest and then went upstairs.


    He had finished digesting all his lunch along the way.


    "Young Master, actually, little miss is quite concerned about you. I''ve already eaten. I''ve already gone upstairs. In the past, if little miss had eaten, she would have gone upstairs long ago."


    After hesitating for a moment, she said to him. She had been taking care of Mu Shishan since a long time ago, and after Mu Shishan had moved out of the Mu Family, she had also come over.


    She was the one in charge of most of the villa''s matters. Although she didn''t know where Eternal Yan Lin had come from and why he had become Mu Shishan''s husband, after a period of observation, she found that he wasn''t too bad.


    Although Mu Shishan didn''t care much about Eternal Yan Lin, she was still a bit concerned about him. As long as Eternal Yan Lin took the initiative, the two of them should have a good ending. This was what the nanny was thinking.


    After taking care of Mu Shishan for a long time, the two of them naturally had some feelings towards each other. Seeing Mu Shishan and Eternal Yan Lin getting married, they naturally hoped that the two of them would be fine and not ignore each other like this.


    "Auntie, stop joking around. Why would she care about me?"


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he nearly choked on himself. That woman was incomparably cold and aloof. She had always treated him like a swindler and a swindler. If she said she cared about him, then it would be impossible for Eternal Yan Lin to even dream about him.


    "Young Master, I''ve been following Miss since a long time ago. I can still tell what''s wrong with her. As long as Young Master takes the initiative, I believe it''s still possible for the two of you."


    As the nanny listened to Eternal Yan Lin''s words, she immediately let out a sigh. Mu Shishan was incomparably arrogant, but at the moment, Eternal Yan Lin didn''t seem to have any feelings for her. She had truly committed a crime by arranging these two people together.


    The nanny sighed as she thought about it. From Eternal Yan Lin''s words, she could tell that he didn''t have much of a feeling towards Mu Shi Shan. It was impossible for Eternal Yan Lin to chase after Mu Shi Shan.


    In the eyes of Eternal Yan Lin, he was just a passerby. If it wasn''t for that old man saving his life, it would have been even more impossible for him and Mu Shishan to be here.


    Currently, Eternal Yan Lin and Mu Shishan were together. But because the old gramps was with them, once the old gramps was gone, the two of them might even divorce each other. Regarding this, Eternal Yan Lin didn''t care at all.


    It would be enough to save Mu Shishan and ensure her safety. Once Mu Shishan was gone, he would recover his cultivation and find the God of Space and Time to settle the score with them.


    After hastily eating dinner, he returned to his room and began to cultivate. After saving the Lu family''s old man that time, he had obtained some merit points and improved his cultivation a bit.


    His cultivation had loosened a bit, but he was still missing an opportunity. This made Eternal Yan Lin a bit helpless, but he didn''t dare to act recklessly. If he was anxious, it might affect the opportunity he was cutting.


    The light from the stars was attracted by the Eternal Yan Forest and poured into his body. It enveloped his entire body in a white light and even emitted a few specks of starlight in the middle, making him look extremely beautiful.


    Such a wondrous sight slowly disappeared when the white belly at the edge of the sky first appeared.


    Lin Hengyan slightly opened his eyes and felt that he had yet to break through that barrier. He immediately shook his head with some pity, he did not have enough Spiritual Energy, no, he did not have any, under such circumstances, he could only rely on the power of the stars to train, but it was still a little difficult.


    Without the power of the stars, it was no longer a good time to practice. In addition, his spirit was very full, so Eternal Yan Forest got up, put on a looser set of clothes, and directly left the villa to jog along the way.


    The villa that Mu Shishan was in was quite large and the greenery was quite nice as well. At this moment, the genius had just lit up and felt a tinge of moisture in addition to the cool breeze. It was quite refreshing.


    A moment later, Eternal Yan Forest saw the other few people and got up early to run. When they saw the Eternal Yan Forest, they were slightly stunned. It was still early, and there was already someone like him who had woken up so early to run.


    However, judging from their mental state, they were still a little bit strong. However, after Eternal Yan Lin ran around once, those few old men stood to the side and began to attack Tai Chi.


    "Young man, you look unfamiliar. It''s rare to be able to run so early in the morning."


    As an old man saw the slowly running Eternal Yan Lin, he immediately spoke with some appreciation. They had been training here often. For a young man like Eternal Yan Lin to be able to wake up so early to train, it was truly rare.


    Especially since the clothes that Eternal Yan Lin was wearing were worth only a few hundred dollars, it was worth it for him to take it. As for the people that could live in this villa, no one would lack money, so the few old men thought that he was keeping a low profile.


    The most important thing was that the old men only saw the aura coming from Eternal Yan Lin and felt that he wasn''t an ordinary person. This was because these old men knew too many people, otherwise how could they possibly see through it.


    In their eyes, even if one was trying to keep a low profile, one would not wear this kind of clothing and stalls. Not only did they have no taste, just based on his appearance alone, his handsome appearance was outrageous and ridiculous.


    There was another explanation for the appearance of such a person ¡ª he was a pretty boy.


    "The old man woke up very early. I just got here and started running today. You didn''t see anyone else, maybe they were all training at the gym, so you didn''t see them."


    After hearing the greetings from the seniors, Eternal Yan Lin faintly smiled and replied.


    The air is all different. Young man, let me tell you, the air is the best air in this place where I''ve been standing for so long.


    When the old man heard what Eternal Yan Lin said, he seemed to have thought of something and immediately coldly snorted. However, when he saw that Lin Min was here and realized that he had lost his composure, he quickly changed the topic and spoke to him.


    "Old Li is right. Young man, don''t believe me. We old people all feel that the air here is the best. Every time we come here to take a few breaths, we feel that we can prolong our lives."


    An old man by the side, upon hearing these words, seemed to be afraid that Eternal Yan Lin would not believe him. He immediately responded and spoke to Eternal Yan Lin.


    Upon hearing this, Hengyan Lin was slightly stunned. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This old man seemed to be sucking on that thing. After drinking a few mouthfuls, his lifespan was even extended. Could this be the Peach of Immortality?


    Lin Hengyan Forest was a bit baffled by the old men''s words. He looked towards where the old men were and suddenly felt that something was wrong. There were indeed some strange places where the old men were.


    Immediately, a flash of insight flashed across Eternal Yan Forest''s eyes. In the next moment, the abnormality in that area was completely visible under the eyelids of Eternal Yan Forest.


    "So that''s how it is."


    After the Eternal Yan Lin carefully scanned the area, he immediately muttered to himself. The few small trees beside the old man formed a small Spirit Convergence Array with their strange positions.


    This Spiritual Concentration Formation was so small that it could be ignored. However, it was indeed able to condense a bit of Spiritual Energy. However, because it was too small, when the sun came out, the bit of Spiritual Energy would disappear under the scorching sun.


    In the cultivation world, this wasn''t possible, but on this earth, the amount of spiritual energy was negligible, so the scorching sun was enough to completely vaporize this small amount of spiritual energy.


    As Hengyan Lin noticed this, his spirit immediately shook. Although it was only a little Spiritual Energy, it was still Spiritual Energy. He immediately said to the seniors, "If there''s such a miracle, would the seniors care about it? I will also stay here."


    The Eternal Yan Lin politely spoke to the seniors. They had come here first and had even told the Eternal Yan Forest about the mysterious place. No matter what, he would have to ask about it first.


    "It will naturally be more lively if there''s one more person. Moreover, this isn''t our place. This young man can do whatever he wants, so there''s no need to ask a few of our elders."


    Seeing that Heng Yulin was so polite, the few old men felt comfortable in their hearts. They immediately spoke to Heng Yulin. When Heng Yulin heard this, he was overjoyed. He then walked behind the few old men.


    That was the place where the Spiritual Energy was the most abundant. The seniors did not know about it, and knowing was useless, they did not dare to casually breathe the Spiritual Energy.


    The Eternal Yan Forest stood up and then began to dance. This was the immortal technique that the Eternal Yan Forest had collected before, called the Universal Movement Technique. As it danced, it would cause the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to be absorbed into the body.


    In the past, the spiritual energy in the Eternal Yan Forest was a very weak technique. After all, the amount of spiritual energy that it absorbed while cultivating was much faster than this. There was no need for this technique.


    But now, it just so happened that it was useful. If one was to meditate, the attracting Spiritual Energy would cause a phenomenon that occurred in the world. Especially for the Eternal Yan Lin himself, this phenomenon was even more peculiar.

 C21

    Although the movement of the Universe was able to attract the Spiritual Energy and would not cause too much of a commotion, when it moved, the Spiritual Energy would continuously surge into the body of the Eternal Yan Forest. The Spiritual Energy would then blow up the nearby wind and completely surround the body of the Eternal Yan Forest.


    At this moment, under the gazes of the seniors, it was as if the Eternal Yan Lin was surrounded by an invisible force. At this moment, under the gazes of the seniors, the Eternal Yan Lin seemed to be surrounded by an invisible force.


    Only after an hour did the Eternal Yan Forest completely absorb all of the Spiritual Energy. At this time, the sun had already risen, dispelling a trace of the morning chill.


    Eternal Yan Lin spat out a mouthful of white smoke and then slowly opened his eyes, tiredly wiping the sweat off his forehead. It was fortunate that the strength of his body was enough, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to do all of this.


    But even so, with this set of movements, all of his clothes were drenched in sweat.


    "Kid, what fist art did you just use?" How come I have never seen it before? "


    When an old man saw that Eternal Yan Lin had stopped, he immediately turned to him and asked with some curiosity. The little abnormality from before had shaken him quite badly. At this moment, he was also somewhat curious about Eternal Yan Lin.


    "This is the sole heir to my sect. It''s quite normal that the lordmaster hasn''t seen it before."


    The corner of his mouth curled up slightly as he spoke to the old man with a smile. Although the Spiritual Energy was little, compared to absorbing the power of the stars, this tiny bit of Spiritual Energy was enough to withstand the decades of training within the Eternal Yan Forest.


    "Grandfather, why did you come here again? It''s already so early in the morning and the cold air is cold outside. Are you not afraid of catching a cold?"


    Just as an old man was about to ask something, a woman wearing a white dress, with her hair slightly tied up, said to the old man. A gentle breeze blew past, causing the woman''s dress to flutter.


    "I''m old, so I need to exercise more. If your grandfather didn''t exercise like that, he would have been lying on the bed by now."


    When the old man saw the woman, a smile appeared on his face and he spoke with incomparable love.


    "Come, let me introduce you. This is a young man I just met, but he''s much better than you. He woke up early to train, unlike you. Sometimes he sleeps all the way until noon."


    After the old man said this to the woman, he turned his head and introduced his granddaughter to Eternal Yan Forest. But then, he suddenly remembered that he hadn''t asked about Eternal Yan Lin''s name, so he pulled out his granddaughter''s problem and told her about it.


    "Hello, my name is Eternal Yan Forest."


    After the woman heard what her grandfather had to say, she saw her grandfather say that she was bedridden in front of a stranger. She immediately became shy and anxious and fiercely glared at Eternal Yan Lin.


    Lin Hengyan Forest didn''t know what the woman was thinking. He only saw her raise her head and gently nod, before announcing his name.


    As the woman saw Lin Ming speak out his name, she gently nodded her head in response. When she saw Lin Ming''s attire, a hint of disdain and wariness flashed through her eyes.


    Just who was this person? He was wearing such poor clothes, could it be that he had some sort of motive to get close to his grandfather? Thinking of this, the woman didn''t even have time to respond to Eternal Yan Forest. She directly pulled her grandfather and walked back.


    "Grandfather, breakfast is ready at home, hurry back to eat, otherwise it''ll get cold later."


    "Girl, you''re really rude." When he saw his granddaughter''s actions, which completely ignored Eternal Yan Lin, the old man slightly frowned. However, he did not want to say anything serious because he cared for his granddaughter and lightly reprimanded her.


    "Everyone, I''ll be going back first. See you tomorrow!"


    The old man turned around and said to Lin Ming. Then, he allowed his granddaughter to bring him away.


    "Xiaolei, did you have a conflict with that young man?"


    When he was far away, the old man turned to his granddaughter and asked her what she had done to him. As a lady of a noble family, even if she didn''t like him, she shouldn''t be so rude.


    "Grandfather, that guy is dressed in street clothes and looks like a pretty boy. How did you know him? Did he approach you with another purpose?"


    As she spoke, the alertness in her eyes increased drastically. These days, in order to achieve some goals, some people did not hold back in the least. That pretty boy, it was unknown just what purpose he had.


    "I''ve told you so many times already, you can''t judge a book by its cover, how could you still not remember these words? Moreover, that young man called out to him by himself, otherwise, he might really ignore you."


    When the old man heard this, he said helplessly. How could he not see people clearly? He should be able to distinguish people who were close to him no matter what. What was more, how could there be so many people with ill intentions in this world?


    "Hmph. Maybe he did it on purpose. Otherwise, if I personally greet you, wouldn''t it be easy to be exposed?"


    When the woman heard this, she immediately let out a cold snort and said, "Just like how some men, in order to get close to her, would not personally come to greet her, and instead used things that would attract people or cause mischief to attract their attention."


    Sometimes, looking at these men, Gan Ning Rui felt extremely disgusted in her heart. But, the person who had just been with her grandfather, she clearly categorized him as one of these types.


    The old man looked at his granddaughter''s attitude and immediately shook his head helplessly. After all, she was his granddaughter. So, it wasn''t good for him to reprimand her and he could only let her think it through.


    At this moment, Eternal Yan Lin didn''t know that the woman thought he was an immoral person. Facing the screaming Mu Shishan made his head hurt.


    After the old man left, he returned to the villa, where the nanny was already making breakfast. Seeing that Eternal Yan Lin had returned and seeing his sweaty appearance, he knew that he had left for the morning run.


    As soon as he heard this, he went to the laundry room and took a shower. After he finished, he found that he didn''t put his clothes in the bathroom. After he was done, he wrapped a towel around his head and left the bathroom.


    In the eyes of Eternal Yan Lin, there was no one else in the villa. There was only a nanny cooking breakfast, and Mu Shishan wouldn''t get up. She quickly left the bathroom and prepared to go upstairs to change.


    Who would have thought that just as she was about to go upstairs, she would bump into Mu Shishan. Seeing that Eternal Yan Lin was only wrapped in a towel, exposing his upper body, the sudden scene caused her to jump in surprise.


    He subconsciously slapped the Eternal Yan Lin on the face and coldly snorted. Then, he walked down the stairs.


    The corners of Eternal Yan Lin''s eyes twitched. His eyes suddenly became cold. He inhaled and slowly suppressed the anger in his heart before walking up the stairs.


    At this moment, he was feeling extremely vexed. No one had dared to attack him for so many years. However, after being ambushed by the God of Space and Time, he discovered that each and every one of these unfortunate events happened one after another.


    Perhaps it was due to the loss of his cultivation that his character had improved by a lot, or perhaps it was because of something else. If someone had done this to him in the past, he would have been turned into ashes long ago.


    Even so, today''s matter had caused Eternal Yan Lin to feel extremely uncomfortable. He felt that after he had earned his first salary, it was time to move out and protect this young miss. At that time, he would just give her a jade token and bring it with him.


    Moreover, this matter should have been done a long time ago. After all, Eternal Yan Lin wasn''t always by her side. It was inevitable that she was in danger outside, and he didn''t know that.


    When Eternal Yan Lin changed his clothes and went downstairs, Mu Shishan was already sitting at the table, eating. Mu Shishan''s body stiffened as she saw Eternal Yan Lin approach. She quickly lowered her head, refusing to come into contact with him.


    Just now when Eternal Yan Lin went upstairs to change clothes, she heard the nanny''s explanation. She said that the young master went out early to exercise and when he returned, he was covered in sweat.


    To be more serious, Eternal Yan Lin was wrapped in a towel and walking around the villa was not a big deal. It was just that she had never seen such a scene before, so she was somewhat frightened for a moment.


    After reacting, she gave a palm to Eternal Yan Lin. At this moment, her heart was filled with guilt, but when she saw that Eternal Yan Lin was sitting right in front of her, she opened her mouth but didn''t know how to explain.


    The food in the bowl had a bit of food to eat, but Eternal Yan Lin didn''t care about that much. After eating, he directly left the villa. Today, he still had to work, so naturally he had to take some food.


    Eternal Yan Lin had already finished eating, and she felt regret in her heart. But now, she didn''t know what else to say, so she directly drove to the Eternal Yan Forest, and saw that Eternal Yan Lin was walking out of the villa, parked his car next to Eternal Yan Lin, and said to him.


    "I''ll take you."


    To her, this was her greatest concession. However, what made her upset was that after Eternal Yan Lin looked at her, he shook his head, refused her invitation, and then walked out of the villa by himself.


    Seeing that her invitation had been rejected by Eternal Yan Lin, Mu Shi''s face immediately changed. The pride in her heart once again began to stir. With a cold snort, she stepped on the gas pedal and left.


    Eternal Yan Lin watched as Mu Shishan''s car quickly left his line of sight. After a single glance, he didn''t pay any more attention to it. Instead, he thought about how she had made that jade plate.

 C22

    When Hengyan Forest arrived at the company, Ling Meiqing and the other girls were sitting in their office, bored out of their minds. All of them had their brows tightly knitted, and had worried looks on their faces.


    "Sister Mei, did anything happen to Yulin?" "Should we go to the police? There''s still no news of him, and we don''t know how he''s doing."


    Xiao Yun sat in his seat and looked at the people around him. They were all frowning and could not help but ask with some worry. After yesterday''s experience in the Eternal Yan Forest, they had been filled with confidence in the Eternal Yan Forest.


    However, after leaving, he became increasingly worried. Although Eternal Yan Lin sent a message saying that he was fine, the problem was that his phone was no longer accessible.


    Seeing this, who knew if that message had been sent by Eternal Yan Lin or not. What if someone else had used his phone to send it? In order to reach some unspeakable secrets and then delay the time for them to report to the police, wouldn''t Eternal Yan Forest be in danger then?


    As everyone thought of this, they began to panic. If something really happened to Eternal Yan Forest, they would definitely feel guilty for the rest of their lives.


    "With his abilities, he should be fine. Everyone should believe in him."


    Ling Meiqing was also a bit worried, but she could not panic now. If she was to panic, then her colleagues would all be flustered. By then, even Eternal Yan Lin might not know what was going to happen and would just report her to the police.


    Thinking of yesterday, when Eternal Yan Lin chose to stay behind to deal with those people and let them leave first, Ling Meiqing couldn''t help but bite his lips. This bastard, what kind of hero is he acting so arrogantly for?


    Now it was finally over. He had pretended to be a hero, leaving so many of them here to worry about him. He didn''t know if he would be okay or not, but seeing how Lin Ming had left the Eternal Yan Forest yesterday, he reckoned that he would be safe.


    As Ling Meiqing thought about this, his brows furrowed and relaxed at times. If not for her personally, no one else would have known what she was thinking about.


    "Sister Mei, what''s wrong with all of you? Why do all of you look so depressed? Are you not working? Did you encounter some sort of problem?"


    Eternal Yan Lin walked in from the entrance. When he saw everyone''s appearance, he immediately asked out of curiosity. Could it be that he had met some difficult customer?


    "Yan Lin, are you alright?"


    Hearing the voice of Eternal Yan Lin, the girls saw that Eternal Yan Lin was standing next to Ling Mei Qing. There was not a single injury on his body and his face was relaxed. They immediately felt relieved.


    Xiao Yun was the first to react and cried out in pleasant surprise.


    "What can I do for you? From your words, it seems like you really want something to happen to me."


    As Hengyan Lin heard these words, his eyebrows shot up. He looked at Xiao Yun and said, "I''m still an Immortal Emperor after all, no, my cultivation is gone, but how could something so easy happen to me?"


    "What''s going on with you? You sent me a message yesterday and turned off the phone shortly after. Did you turn off your phone because you didn''t want to answer my call?"


    Ling Meiqing sized up the Eternal Yan Forest. Seeing that there were indeed no wounds on his body, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Then, he recalled the matter of the Eternal Yan Forest being shut down yesterday.


    It''s not that I don''t want to pick up your phone, it''s just that my phone ran out of battery after sending that message. Heavens have mercy on me, I still want to call you.


    How could he not pick up her call? On the contrary, he really wanted to receive her call, no, these colleagues of his all drove there.


    Eternal Yan Lin had gotten close to their car, but when he came back, there were no more cars. He had to run who knows how many roads before he finally got on the bus to go back.


    In truth, it wasn''t that there weren''t any taxis on that road. It was just that Eternal Yan Lin didn''t have the money to call. It was just that this sort of matter was a bit embarrassing to speak of.


    After all, the place was quite remote and it was normal to not see a single taxi for a long time. The place was rather remote, but it was also very famous and basically everyone drove there by themselves. Very few people took a taxi there.


    When Ling Meiqing heard Eternal Yan Lin''s explanation, his face immediately turned slightly red. Not only did he blame Lin Ming, but they had even directly left him there. However, they were not to blame.


    When they saw that situation back then, they knew that the hotels there weren''t safe anymore. Everyone was from the sea, and only after leaving there would they feel a sense of security.


    "Who asked you to play hero? I already told you to come with me, but you actually wanted to stay there? I don''t believe that they would be able to stop you if we went together. "


    Ling Meiqing naturally would not admit this matter at this time. He rolled his eyes at Eternal Yan Lin and then turned back to his work. After being interrupted by Eternal Yan Lin, he had originally wanted to ask what had happened to Eternal Yan Lin and had forgotten to ask.


    When the girls saw that Ling Meiqing had let go of this matter, they did not ask any further questions. Naturally, they did not ask any further questions as well. In short, everyone was fine, so wasn''t this the best outcome?


    Although the girls did not say anything in their hearts at this time, they all remembered what Eternal Yan Lin had done this time. No matter what they said, this time, Eternal Yan Lin had really saved them.


    In that situation, if they had really been left behind by those fellows, it was hard to imagine that nothing good would have happened to them.


    After the girls confirmed that Hengyan Forest was fine, they went back to their work and busied themselves preparing the customer information. However, Hengyan Forest was still listening to them, pouring them a cup of water from time to time or taking out a courier. Overall, Hengyan Forest''s work was very easy.


    Time flew by when work was about to end. At this moment, everyone stretched their bodies and lay down on their chairs. Some of them even cleaned up their tables and prepared to leave work.


    As for Eternal Yan Lin, he was also sitting in his seat. He was thinking if he should go to that place with spiritual energy and absorb all of it. That array formation would be enough for him to cultivate for one night.


    Even though there was very little Spiritual Energy, it was still very precious to him. However, after thinking about it for a moment, Lin Hengyan Forest gave up on this idea.


    It was not bad that he lacked spiritual energy, but it was only because someone reminded him that he discovered that place. He didn''t hold anything back and the person still went there every day.


    Doing this kind of thing would result in a cause and effect. It would be better to go during the day and absorb for an hour. Coincidentally, they had finished their training and the sun would rise at that time to disperse their spiritual energy.


    After pondering for a moment, the Eternal Yan Forest decided. At night, they would use the power of the stars to cultivate. During the day, they would go to that place.


    "Eternal Yan Lin, what are you thinking about? I''ve called you for half a day and you still haven''t agreed."


    Just as Eternal Yan Lin was about to regain his senses, a voice suddenly sounded out from beside his ear, startling him. He raised his head and saw a delicate face looking at him with justice.


    At such a distance, Eternal Yan Forest was even able to see her gently flicking her long eyelashes and the fragrance coming from her body.


    "I was thinking about something just now. What happened, Sister Mei?"


    Ling Meiqing looked at the man in front of him and suddenly smiled. Ling Meiqing''s heart suddenly trembled as he sensed that the distance between the two of them was truly too close. He hurriedly took a step back and spoke to Eternal Yan Lin in a flustered manner.


    "We didn''t have the time to buy breakfast in the morning. Seeing that you were rather free, we decided to leave the matter of buying breakfast to you."


    Ling Meiqing looked at the Eternal Yan Forest and spoke to it as if he did not care about it. However, at this moment, his heart was moved. He was deeply afraid that the Eternal Yan Forest would have any excessive expressions.


    As for the reason, buying breakfast in the morning could be considered one of them. As the white-collar workers of the city, they were actually very busy. When they woke up in the morning, they really didn''t have time to eat breakfast.


    However, the most important reason was because of what Eternal Yan Lin said yesterday. The food on the table rolled up like a tornado, and what he said about not being able to eat enough, all of the women felt a bit sorry for him.


    In their opinion, if they directly gave money to help Eternal Yan Lin, it might harm his pride. If they asked him to help them buy breakfast and then gave them a little more money, they wouldn''t think too much of it.


    Of course, the money everyone gave was very little. The key point was that once there were more people, this amount of money would be shown.


    "Alright, I''m very free in the morning. Who wants my help in bringing in breakfast? Whatever you want, just say it clearly. I''ll bring it for you guys tomorrow!"


    When Heng Yan Lin heard this, he immediately smiled. He guessed in his heart that all the girls had done what they had done. However, he did not say any words of thanks. Instead, he smiled and agreed to this matter.


    "I want a soy milk, a fried dough stick, and a water frying bag. I want that from the nearby Zhang family''s fried bag store!"


    "Bring me a serving of the fried pancake fruit. I want the one with the stall next to the subway. Where are the fried pancakes delicious? Also, bring me a cup of Starbucks'' coffee."


    "I want a serving of Chaos. Remember not to put cilantro in. As for the rest, bring me some milk tea or something. It''s a bit hotter!"


    Seeing that Lin Hengyan had agreed, all the girls immediately went to give what they wanted to Lin Hengyan Forest one by one. Then, they extended their delicate hands and placed their money in front of him.


    As soon as they agreed, the girls turned around and left. After their first meeting, the girls knew that Eternal Yan Forest''s memory was exceptionally good. Thus, they were not afraid of being confused by what they had told him.


    Taking out all the money in one go and placing it in front of Lin Hengyan was a bit of a trick. Your memory is good, but I''m telling you so many things at the same time, and you''re letting it all go at once. So what?


    In order to make Eternal Yan Lin accept their small amount of money, they had put in a lot of effort.


    Seeing this, a wry smile appeared in Eternal Yan Lin''s heart. With regards to the girls'' methods, he felt a slight warmth in his heart. They were all very understanding young ladies!

 C23

    When Eternal Yan Forest returned home, Mu Shishan had already returned. This was normal as she was a person who had a car, but Eternal Yan Forest was someone who had to squeeze into a bus to return home.


    After what happened in the morning, Mu Shishan''s attitude towards Eternal Yan Lin became cold and indifferent. Eternal Yan Lin didn''t say anything, and after eating dinner, he returned to his room to cultivate.


    Eternal Yan Forest had a feeling that it was possible for him to break through soon. This feeling was very mysterious, but with the help of the consciousness that Lin Ming had cultivated in the Eternal Yan Forest for many years, he knew that he wouldn''t be wrong.


    Therefore, he became extremely diligent in his training.


    The starlight was attracted downwards and directly entered the body of the Eternal Yan Forest through the window. Afterwards, it was completely absorbed by the forest, and when all the starlight entered the body, the Eternal Yan Forest could feel the Spiritual Energy within its body start to boil at this moment. It faintly felt as if it was about to make a breakthrough.


    When the Eternal Yan Forest sensed this, it remained motionless. With the current movements of the Spiritual Energy, it was still lacking a bit of Spiritual Energy to break through. Therefore, the Eternal Yan Forest immediately began to absorb the star power.


    After an unknown amount of time, just when Eternal Yan Lin felt that he could break through with just a little bit of Spiritual Energy, his body suddenly shook. The star power absorbed by the outside world had directly shattered.


    Eternal Yan Lin opened his eyes and looked outside the window with a bit of regret in his eyes. He could already see the white belly on the horizon, and seeing this situation, he was obviously regretful. He was just a little bit away from breaking through to the peak of Qi Disciple stage, only a step away from reaching Foundation Establishment.


    "Wait, there should be a trace of Spiritual Energy gathered there. If I rely on the Spiritual Energy there, I should be able to make a breakthrough and use it."


    There was a bit of regret on his face, but that regret did not last for long. After a moment, he suddenly thought of something, and after he got up and left the villa, he immediately ran towards where the Spirit Convergence Array was yesterday.


    Moments later, the Eternal Yan Forest arrived at the place where the Spirit Convergence Array was located. The few old men from yesterday were already practicing their punches there. When they saw the Eternal Yan Forest come over, they did not say anything and directly nodded their heads in greeting.


    Seeing this, Hengyan Lin also nodded his head. Then, he walked behind the old men and slowly began to fight with his fists. His fists were naturally not the same as the old men''s, but the moves of the universe.


    Right now was the perfect opportunity to break through. Eternal Yan Lin didn''t have the time to talk to them, so he immediately closed his eyes and began to move. As the spiritual energy entered his body bit by bit, he began to control his spiritual energy and began to charge towards a higher realm.


    As the Eternal Yan Forest danced around them, the wind in the outside world became stronger and stronger. In the end, there were actually leaves that fell from the sky. Fortunately, the elders of the Eternal Yan Forest who were behind the old men were all focused on their martial arts, so they didn''t see anything strange.


    After an unknown amount of time, a clear sound suddenly came from within Eternal Yan Forest''s body. Then, Eternal Yan Forest suddenly opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed through them. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up; he had successfully broken through!


    As Lin Ming looked at his palms and felt the spiritual energy surging within his body, he was incomparably pleased. After such a long time, he had finally broken through to this boundary.


    "Little brother, you came quite early today."


    At this time, the few old men had already finished their punching routine. As they absorbed the remaining Spiritual Energy, they spoke to Heng Yulin with smiles on their faces.


    "Yes, that''s right. After I woke up in the morning and couldn''t sleep, I came here to practice."


    The Eternal Yan Forest that had just broken through was in a very good mood and spoke a lot more. Upon hearing these words, he faintly smiled and replied.


    "Grandfather, why are you here again!"


    Just as the old man was about to say something, a delicate shout sounded out. When Eternal Yan Lin saw the woman from yesterday standing behind the old man, he looked at her with incomparable vigilance.


    "Grandpa, there are a lot of swindlers these days. Don''t be swindled by them. Everyone has to stay vigilant. This swindling technique is endless. If you''re not careful, you''ll be swindled."


    At this time, Gan Ning Rui had already thought of Eternal Yan Lin as a swindler or someone with ill intentions. After seeing her grandfather here yesterday, she had come again early.


    To be able to live in such a place, which one wasn''t busy to death, or was it the rich second generation, they wouldn''t wake up so early. Especially in the Eternal Yan Forest, she couldn''t see anything.


    To put it bluntly, he was wearing the clothes of Eternal Yan Lin; it was simply too common. Although Lin Ming didn''t know how he managed to sneak in, he definitely had a bad motive. It seemed like he had to find an opportunity to chase him out.


    Such a high-end villa group was actually a figure that was able to scam everyone. Even the security guards had no idea what they were doing!


    Gan Ning Rui''s heart was filled with anger. She considered Eternal Yan Lin to be someone with a bad motive. She made up her mind that when the time came, she would find a security guard to chase him out.


    Gan Ning Rui''s words were completely spoken to the ears of Eternal Yan Lin. Thus, her voice was extremely loud and without any concealment. As the several old men heard this, their expressions became a bit ugly.


    Although he didn''t think that Lin Min was a swindler, he still looked at Lin Min with a bit of suspicion in his eyes.


    As Eternal Yan Lin saw this, he wasn''t angered. After all, they weren''t on the same level of people, and they had experienced too many storms. If they didn''t actually touch the Eternal Yan Forest forbidden zone, then he wouldn''t care.


    However, the few old men in front of them all seemed to have misunderstood the Eternal Yan Forest. Eternal Yan Lin no longer had any intention of bidding them farewell. He immediately turned around and left.


    After returning to the villa, Eternal Yan Forest took a bath. This time, it wasn''t as coincidental as yesterday. After putting on his clothes, he told the nanny that he wasn''t going to eat at home and left the villa.


    He remembered that Ling Mei and the other girls had told him about their matters yesterday, but he remembered that they were already late, and he had just arrived at the company. If that was the case, then he had bought them breakfast, and they would not have the time to eat.


    So in order to take care of the girls, Eternal Yan Lin saved them the morning and prepared to go to the company as soon as possible. Since they gave him a lot of money, he could add in some breakfast.


    Not long after Eternal Yan Lin left the villa, Mu Shishan had already finished her makeup. She followed him down the stairs and sat at the table, eating the breakfast that the nanny had prepared.


    But soon after, seeing that there was nothing in front of her, Mu Shishan frowned and curiously asked, "Why didn''t you prepare breakfast for him?"


    Her nanny would never do such a thing. She would only make things difficult for others when it came to food. Seeing that Eternal Yan Forest''s restaurant had no breakfast, Mu Shishan felt a little strange.


    "The young master said that he won''t be eating breakfast today. He said that he has something to attend to and needs to leave early."


    When the nanny heard this, she directly recounted what Eternal Yan Lin had told her. When Mu Shishan heard this, she was startled. This fellow didn''t seem to have any money on him. Wasn''t he going to starve if he went out like this? Just which company did this guy work for? He actually didn''t even give anyone time to eat breakfast.


    Mu Shi Shan thought for a while. She didn''t expect this to be the end, but then she shook her head. Who cares about that fellow? It''s best if he starves to death! Mu Shishan thought to herself, ''To avoid making a fool of yourself all the time.''


    The matter that happened to her company yesterday still hadn''t been resolved yet, and now was also the time for her to be frustrated. How could she have the leisure to care about Heng Yulin?


    When Eternal Yan Lin brought a large bag of breakfast to the company, the girls also happened to arrive at the company. When they saw Eternal Yan Lin push open the door and enter, they immediately cried out in joy and hurriedly ran over.


    The most surprising thing was about this. They had just arrived at the company and were starving in preparation for their new day of work. In the end, someone walked up to them carrying a steaming hot morning.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. I''ve already bought it. Here''s your soy milk and youtiao, and your coffee. Here''s your steamed bun."


    Eternal Yan Forest clearly remembered the things that they were carrying in their hands. When they saw Little Yun and the others rush over, they picked out a portion and handed it over to them. In a short moment, they had distributed the entire morning in their hands.


    The women held their breakfast in their hands. They tapped their keyboard while eating their breakfast, and they seemed to be working very hard. The Eternal Yan Forest left a portion of breakfast for themselves, hiding to the side and comfortably eating.


    Compared to the others, the Eternal Yan Forest was much more comfortable. There was no need to busy yourself with so many things. It was fine as long as you just did some odd jobs.


    However, just as Eternal Yan Lin was having his leisure, Ling Meiqing, who was standing beside him, was called away by a phone.


    "What is the meaning of this? Are you trying to threaten me?"


    At this moment in the CEO''s office, Mu Shishan looked at the two men in front of her. One of them was dressed in a suit and the other was wearing a Daoist robe.


    We heard that there was a problem with your company, so we came over to inquire whether you need help or not. However, there are always rewards for everything.


    Hearing this, the man in a suit immediately shook his head. Then, he looked at Mu Shishan with a smile as he spoke, completely ignoring her previous angry shout.


    "Hmph, something just went wrong at the construction site of our company. Why did you two come today and count us in?"


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she immediately stared at the two of them and questioned them.


    "CEO Mu, you misunderstood. The reason why I know about this is because I happened to pass by your building site yesterday and accidentally saw your building''s surface and the black pressure cauldron. Only then did I know that your company was in trouble."


    When these words were said, the suited man''s expression changed slightly. At this time, the daoist wearing a daoist robe at the side stood up and calmly explained.


    Hearing this explanation, Mu Shishan looked at him suspiciously, not knowing if his words were true or false. Just at this moment, Ling Meiqing received her call and knocked on the door.


    Seeing this, Mu Shishan left the two of them and brought Ling Meiqing to a cubicle to the side. She told Ling Meiqing what had happened at the company.

 C24

    "Are you kidding? How could such a thing happen in the company''s construction site? "


    Ling Meiqing frowned as she listened to Mu Shishan''s words. Her face was filled with disbelief as she looked at Mu Shishan. It was no wonder that she didn''t believe what her sister had said.


    One had to know that Mu Shishan had just told her that their construction site was haunted.


    If it was anyone else, they would feel that Mu Shishan was a joke. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was the person she trusted the most, she would have rolled her eyes and turned to leave. She wouldn''t have fooled others like this.


    "This happened yesterday morning. I also heard from the construction workers over there that a lot of strange things happened the previous day, causing the workers there to panic and not even dare to build anymore."


    However, the problem was that she did not believe it was impossible. If this matter was spread to the entire city and everyone knew about it, then even if the building was completed, no one would be able to buy it.


    He directly asked, "Who would have come to this place that was once a haunted place?" No one came to buy it anymore. The commoners were more superstitious about it, and the rich ones were even less likely to buy it.


    He wasn''t short on money, why would he buy a place that was rumored to be haunted? Wasn''t this making him uncomfortable? Rich people usually spend money to make him comfortable, so who would spend money to make him suffer?


    Therefore, Mu Shishan felt that someone was up to something as soon as this happened. The problem was, how did someone who looked so similar manage to do it? Did he bribe all the construction workers?


    And the two people who came today, a guy in a Daoist robe, he came up and pointed at her, saying, "Look at you, you''re covered by dark clouds. You must have bad luck."


    Combined with what had just happened at her company and what this old Daoist had said, Mu Shishan almost believed him. This was a normal reaction on her part.


    However, when Mu Shishan thought about how her family''s godly figure had immediately sobered up, even her grandfather had been cheated. She herself had almost been cheated, this was simply too much of a humiliation.


    Mu Shushan immediately wanted to call the police, but then she thought about the matters at the construction site that had yet to be resolved. She subconsciously put that thought aside and called Ling Meiqing, wanting her to run over to the construction site.


    As the person she trusted the most, she felt that Ling Meiqing would definitely tell her the truth if anything happened on the construction site. She would accompany these two to see if she could come up with anything.


    "This is just a small matter. A single trip is not a big deal. However, if it cannot be resolved, do you really want these two people to take action?"


    After Ling Meiqing found out what had happened, he immediately nodded his head and agreed without the slightest hesitation. However, he seemed to have thought of something and then asked Mu Shishan.


    "If there is no solution, we will let these two try their luck. After all, we cannot spread the news of the construction site. If word of this spreads, our area will be destroyed."


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she immediately nodded her head helplessly. The two fellows had directly asked for a sky-high price of five million for a sky-high price of five million. As long as she had the money, she would be able to settle the matters at the construction site in a short period of time.


    Mu Shishan was skeptical, but at the moment, she still wanted Ling Meiqing to go to the construction site and have a look at the situation.


    He immediately turned around and left, preparing to go to the construction site. Meanwhile, Mu Shi Shan stayed at the company and fought with the two men for a while. She was prepared to listen to Ling Mei Qing''s report before making her decision.


    Ling Mei left her office and was about to drive to the construction site when she suddenly recalled the fortune telling event that had happened in the Eternal Yan Forest. After hesitating for a moment, she returned to her department.


    "Yan Lin, I''m going to the construction site. Follow me."


    At this time, she was also curious about what had happened the last time and now that she had encountered such a strange situation, although she did not know whether it would be useful to call for the Eternal Yan Forest, at least the martial arts that the Eternal Yan Forest had displayed made her feel very safe.


    Knowing that Eternal Yan Lin couldn''t drive, the two of them went to the garage. Ling Meiqing directly assumed the role of a driver and drove the car towards the construction site. While driving, Ling Meiqing glanced at the Eternal Yan Forest beside him.


    After calling Eternal Yan Lin over, Eternal Yan Lin didn''t ask anything along the way. He thought about what Mu Shishan had told him. Although Ling Mei Qing wanted to say something to Eternal Yan Lin, she didn''t know what to say.


    If this was any other person, they would have been treated as a lunatic. Even if that person was their CEO, this was one of the reasons why Mu Shishan had called Ling Mei Qing to her office instead of calling anyone else.


    However, once they arrived at the construction site, even if she didn''t say anything, the workers at the construction site would probably say something like this, right? As Ling Meiqing thought of this, he hesitated for a moment before speaking to Lin Ming.


    "At our company''s construction site yesterday, for some reason, the employees suddenly spread word that the construction site was haunted. The CEO specifically asked me to go over and see what exactly happened."


    Ling Meiqing bit his lips and looked towards the Eternal Yan Lin beside him as he spoke, hoping that he wouldn''t have any other expression after hearing his words.


    As a cultivator, he had come into contact with ghosts before, but in this sort of place, it was extremely rare. Previously, when the old man met a ghost, it was also extremely rare.


    After all, a person who had been protected by the golden light of Ford could actually meet a ghost. The chances of this happening were too small to be underestimated. Could it be that they had run into each other again here?


    However, this matter still required one to be present on the ground and carefully examine it before finding out what had happened. Hence, he immediately smiled and nodded, "Sister Mei, don''t worry. Even if it is a ghost, I will still protect Sister Mei and be a good escort!"


    "Pfft, what nonsense are you spouting!"


    Hearing that Lin Ming was the Flower Protector, Ling Meiqing could not help but laugh out loud. Soon after, he rolled his eyes at Lin Min and said. After being interrupted by Lin Min, the nervousness in his heart had dissipated.


    After driving for half an hour, they arrived at the location. When Ling Meiqing drove in, he saw the employees sitting at the side, bored out of their minds. When he saw that no one was working, Ling Meiqing''s heart sank.


    It seemed that the incident at the construction site was more serious than he thought. It turned out to be a strike for all the workers.


    "Who is the person in charge here? I am Ling Meiqing from the Shilan Corporation and I am here to deal with the matter."


    After Ling Meiqing parked the car, she directly asked a worker about the location where the person in charge was located. The two of them saw a temporary office built with containers from afar.


    When the two of them walked into the office, a middle-aged man inside directly welcomed them when he heard the news. The person in charge was a somewhat black skinned man with quite a simple and honest appearance.


    "Tell us what happened over here. The entire construction site has been stopped, and we''ll leave the work to you to do. If you''re so sloppy, do you still want the final payment?"


    When Ling Mei Qing talked about stuff, she was used to being tyrannical. Therefore, once she went in, she asked the person in charge a question.


    Hearing this, the person in charge smiled bitterly, then said with a wronged look on his face, "This, it''s not like the employees don''t want to work. A day''s work for a day''s worth of work is set down, they can''t work right now, they can''t get the money, and they are anxious too."


    "Tell me, is it possible that something happened and caused a ghost?"


    Ling Meiqing''s face relaxed slightly when he heard this. However, he continued to ask the person in charge. When the person in charge heard Ling Meiqing mention causing ghosts, his body trembled for a moment, but he still opened his mouth to ask.


    "We still have to start from yesterday morning. Yesterday, a worker woke up early in the morning to go to the toilet, and in the end, he screamed out at everyone, and he ran into a ghost himself. The employees all treated it as a joke, but when everyone got up to work, something strange happened one after another."


    "Not long after, one of the workers on the construction site either fell off the building or was hit by a stone. The building machine also had a problem and the staff wanted to go see where the problem was. The machine was actually blown apart and no one was hurt."


    "But in just the morning, dozens of the staff were already injured, and they were getting more and more serious. In this situation, who would dare to start work?" But in just the morning, tens of the staff were already injured, and they were getting more and more serious, and in this situation, who would dare to start work?


    The person in charge told them everything that had happened yesterday, and also showed a few photos to the two of them. When he found out that something was wrong, he had been taking pictures with his phone the entire time, so there were a few pictures of the employees in his phone.


    Ling Meiqing took the mobile phone and started flipping through it. When he saw this strange scene, he could not help but shiver. Could it be that this construction site was really haunted? For the first time, Ling Meiqing thought with uncertainty.


    "Where did all those employees get into trouble? Bring me to them."


    The Eternal Yan Forest didn''t even glance at the photo. What a joke. There really was a ghost here. He had casually taken care of it, so what was the use of looking at the photo? It was only to let some people take a look at it, and would cause fear to well up in the hearts of others.


    However, after Eternal Yan Forest arrived at the construction site, they didn''t see any ghost aura at all. It was just that this place truly had a different aura. If they wanted to find out just what was causing this disturbance, they would need to go there and take a look.


    He then asked the person in charge to bring him to the place where the incident had occurred.

 C25

    Hearing Lin Ming''s question, the manager nodded his head and led Lin Yemao out of the office. Ling Meiqing followed behind him, his eyes constantly scanning the area, as if something strange was about to happen at any moment.


    "There it is."


    The manager brought Eternal Yan Lin to the front of a large building. The building wasn''t completely finished yet, and there was gray cement outside, and a few plastic bags were dancing in the wind, making people feel scared when they looked at it from afar. Especially after hearing the manager''s words, this place looked very strange.


    Ling Meiqing was looking at this place and had this feeling. Although he did not see anything strange, he just relied on the strange atmosphere in his heart.


    "Wait here, I''ll go take a look."


    The Eternal Yan Lin said to Ling Meiqing, asking her to stay here. He was prepared to go over and take a look himself. At that place, he could feel that something was wrong, making him feel uncomfortable.


    For an ordinary person, their emotions might not be very clear, but for an immortal cultivator like Eternal Yan Lin, this feeling was extremely sensitive.


    "Be careful."


    Ling Meiqing looked at Eternal Yan Lin as he prepared to go to the building. Biting his lips, he instructed Eternal Yan Lin: If I were to stand here, I would not be able to find out what is happening here. Right now, I can only go over and carefully observe.


    The workers at the construction site had all gathered over at this time. Everyone knew that this place was strange, and now that they saw Heng Yulin going over, they were all hiding at the side and preparing to watch the show.


    "Tell me, how long will it take for that kid to run away in fear?"


    One of the staff members saw Heng Yulin walking towards them and thought of what happened this morning. He immediately smiled and asked the crowd, who were already frightened, in the morning. Now that they were able to see other people enjoying their current situation, they were naturally rejoicing in his misfortune.


    "No more than ten minutes. Whoever goes there, as long as they approach, they will definitely suffer."


    Upon hearing this, a thin and weak youngster hesitated for a moment before speaking up. Previously, when all the workers had left, he was only passing by for a moment, but in the end, he was injured.


    It had only been ten minutes or so since he had walked past that area, and he had only been inside for a few minutes.


    At this time, the group of employees were all gloating as they looked at the Eternal Yan Forest. At this time, the group of employees were all gloating as they looked at the Eternal Yan Forest as they discussed nonstop at the side.


    With Lin Hengyan Lin''s hearing, he had already clearly heard the conversations of the people around him. However, he did not have the time to care about them right now. His mind was completely focused on the building in front of him.


    That grey gas seemed to be a little like that evil aura. At this moment, a flash of light appeared in Eternal Yan Lin''s eyes. He looked at the front of the building that was enveloped by a grey gas and was immediately interested as he thought.


    Moments later, Eternal Yan Lin directly stepped into the area shrouded in baleful aura. Instantly, that baleful aura seemed to be enraged by Eternal Yan Lin as it rushed towards him.


    As Eternal Yan Lin saw this, his eyes flashed with disdain. A trivial infernal energy like this wanted to harm him? Immediately, a sliver of the Spiritual Energy of the Eternal Flame Forest gushed out and covered his entire body. The moment the baleful aura made contact with the Spiritual Energy of the Eternal Flame Forest, it instantly dissipated.


    "These infernal energy are weak to the point of being extremely weak. But for ordinary people, once they are infected by these infernal energy, they will inevitably suffer from some bad luck."


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at the surrounding infernal energy and shook his head. In his heart, he thought that after walking into the building, Eternal Yan Lin''s finger moved slightly, and he immediately formed a seal with his hands and imprinted it on a pillar. Instantly, the symbol emitted a dazzling luster, dispersing all of the infernal energy in the surrounding area.


    Soon after, Eternal Yan Forest directly went up to the balcony on the second floor. This was the place where strange things happened the most. However, the infernal energy had already been completely cleared, so there was no need to worry.


    As for this infernal energy, Eternal Yan Lin didn''t feel that there was any problem, but this place where it gathered caused Eternal Yan Lin to be somewhat suspicious. Logically speaking, if it was this place that should not have been touched, then it would be normal for there to be a source of infernal energy here, but this land had already been in operation for a long time, why would there be a source of infernal energy here.


    Eternal Yan Lin stood on the balcony on the second floor and looked around. He then shook his head, with his current cultivation, it was impossible to find light and find retrograde, but this matter had already been resolved, so he didn''t need to worry about it anymore.


    At this moment, the people below were all far away. Looking at the Eternal Yan Lin on the balcony, there were already quite a number of people holding their phones as they constantly tapped them. If anything were to happen to the Eternal Yan Forest, they would be able to immediately bid for it.


    However, half a day later, the Eternal Yan Forest was still standing on the balcony as if nothing had happened. Everyone looked at each other, feeling somewhat strange. They had clearly seen this morning that the people there had all suffered, and why was nothing wrong with the Eternal Yan Lin right now?


    "It''s fine here, get all the workers over here."


    After standing there for a while, Eternal Yan Lin let everyone know that he was fine. He then sent a message to Ling Meiqing, asking her to bring everyone over.


    "Everyone, come with me. If you''re not here, then you don''t have to come to work."


    Ling Mei Qing personally saw Eternal Yan Lin standing there, completely unharmed. She immediately gave a cold snort to the crowd and walked to the front. At this moment, she was incomparably furious and thought that she had been tricked by these people.


    The staff looked at each other. After a moment of hesitation, they slowly made their way to the bottom of the building. Everyone was still afraid of this place.


    If that was the case, then Ling Meiqing would have a reason to chase them away. The salary here was very generous, and the crowd did not want to lose this job.


    "You guys say that this place is haunted, but where did this place get haunted?" I think it''s because you were scared by someone last night and had to do things in the morning, that''s why there were so many accidents. The construction site is not some other place, if you are not careful, you might even fall down from above.


    A baleful aura appeared here, so it was true that there were some problems that arose while they were working. However, the problem was, when these fellows saw Eternal Yan Lin come over, they broke out into a flurry of discussion, gloating over his misfortune.


    This was a question of attitude. How could Eternal Yan Lin allow them to be this proud? He immediately berated these staff members.


    Hearing this, the staff looked at each other. Although Eternal Yan Lin was fine inside, that did not mean that they were okay. After all, they had experienced what happened in the morning, but the problem was that nothing really happened when they came here.


    It was likely that they were from the headquarters. If they were to speak out, they could really dismiss them. With regards to this incomparably fearful staff member, after looking at each other, they began to work.


    At this moment, they were feeling extremely puzzled. Could it be that they were truly frightened by that brat, and that this morning''s incident had just occurred? The staff thought for a long time, but could not come up with a reason.


    After all, so many strange things had happened in the morning, and the truth was, but the question was, was there nothing wrong now?


    "CEO, it''s Ling Meiqing. Right, the things here have been resolved, there''s nothing much to worry about. The staff are starting work now, and everything is fine. Nothing unexpected has happened."


    Ling Mei Qing saw that the construction site was once again in a frenzy. This was a complete contrast to the silence from before. She heaved a sigh of relief. After confirming that there was nothing else, she called Mu Shi Shan to report the situation.


    "You two, there''s nothing to worry about on the construction site. The work on the other side has already started and there''s nothing unexpected happening. I''ll have to trouble you two."


    Mu Shishan put down the phone and felt relieved. She looked at the two people in front of her who were asking a sky-high price for her company. She snorted coldly at them without showing any trace of politeness.


    "How is that possible? I can clearly see that baleful aura from your construction site. If you don''t drive it out, how can your construction site operate?"


    When the Daoist heard this, he instantly exclaimed and asked Mu Shi slowly.


    The baleful aura of that place was personally handled by him, so how could he not know? Originally, he had inadvertently known that there was a trace of baleful aura at the bottom of this place. This was extremely rare.


    After which, he gathered all of the infernal energy and moved it to the ground. Indeed, the workers on the construction site suffered the moment this infernal energy appeared. Therefore, he could not wait to find them.


    He was already prepared to head to the construction site with the CEO to test the strength of the evil aura and then break it apart. At that time, it would be even easier to get the money.


    However, he didn''t expect the CEO to tell him that the construction site had started without any problems. Wasn''t this just teasing him?


    "CEO, I''m helping you out with sincerity. If you persist in doing this, then something really bad will happen to the construction site. I''m afraid it''ll be difficult for you!"


    He just thought that the other party didn''t believe what he said and had forced the employees to start working. Mortals like them sometimes just didn''t know that there were some things that existed, and just regarded it as superstition.


    "Like I said, my construction site is very normal. There aren''t any ghosts or anything. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the security!"


    Mu Shushan frowned as she heard this. She stared coldly at the two as she spoke, not knowing what was going on. She had just come to the construction site after an incident. However, nothing had happened after Ling Mei had left.


    He might as well ask Mu Shi about this later. As for the two, it was better to just directly chase them away.


    "You! "Hmph, just wait and see. There''s no need for you to beg."


    When the Daoist saw how powerful Mu Shishan was, he coldly snorted and turned around to leave. Now that he knew it was useless to stay, he might as well turn and leave.

 C26

    "Let''s go back."


    Ling Meiqing had just finished his call with Mu Shishi when Eternal Yan Lin came down from the building. Upon hearing Ling Meiqing''s words, he immediately nodded his head. Just now, he seemed to have heard an extremely familiar voice from Ling Meiqing''s phone?


    Lin Hengyan Lin looked at Ling Meiqing at the side and had some doubts in his heart. However, after thinking about it, he still could not think of the owner of the voice. He immediately tossed it to the side and stopped thinking about it.


    "These people are way too much. I don''t know how they did it, but they actually used such a method. This building is rather famous, and they even paid a deposit. Otherwise, the engineering team would have been swapped."


    Seeing that the employees were already starting to move, Ling Meiqing and Eternal Yan Lin directly got into the car and said indignantly as they drove outside.


    "Oh, what is it?"


    When Lin Hengyan Lin heard this, he looked strangely at Ling Meiqing. He did not know how these people had managed to provoke her.


    "What else could it be, it''s all about today''s incident. You don''t know, after this morning''s incident, where did the CEO get two strangers to visit? They said that they can help solve the problem at the construction site, but if we''re going to give him five million, why doesn''t he go and snatch it!"


    Look, our trip here isn''t without any problems, it''s just that these employees'' words seem to be true. If it wasn''t for the CEO asking me to come here, I''m afraid I would have spent that five million.


    Ling Meiqing said angrily as he drove. Wasn''t this obvious? Otherwise, how could someone come knocking on his door the moment something happened?


    Soon after, he did not know what the other two had to do with this evil aura. If it were not for him, this evil aura would have cost the CEO five million. In that case, he had really saved five million.


    As for the relationship between those two and this evil aura, although he was suspicious, he didn''t think too much about it. He was a good employee in this company, but it was enough to take care of his responsibilities.


    As for him personally coming out to deal with this matter, Eternal Yan Lin would not do so. As for his status, if he wanted to do this for the CEO, Lin Dong thought for a moment before throwing it to the back of his head.


    "You can go back to the department first. I need to see the CEO."


    Ling Meiqing drove the car back and said something to Eternal Yan Lin. Then, he walked towards the CEO''s office with his high heels. As for Eternal Yan Lin, he slowly walked towards his department.


    "CEO, the problem has been resolved. Do you have any other business with me?"


    Ling Meiqing walked into the office and asked as she looked at Mu Shishan, who was sitting on a recliner.


    "Mei Qing, I still feel that something is weird. Tell me, what happened when you went to the construction site?"


    Mu Shishan frowned as she asked Ling Meiqing about how the engineering team had been working with her company for such a long time. If they wanted to make a profit, five million was too little. What if she found out?


    After cooperating for so long, the other party had earned more than just this money. The person in charge wasn''t that stupid to do this sort of thing, right? This was especially so for the person in charge. He was familiar with him, and he was a rather reliable person.


    "There''s nothing strange about that. After going over there, I looked around the construction site, then went to the place where the incident happened. The colleagues that went with me stayed there for a while, but nothing happened, so the staff started working."


    Ling Meiqing recounted what had happened to her CEO. However, when she heard her CEO''s question, she felt a little strange. Back then, when she had seen those photos, they were still videos. It was indeed rather strange.


    Especially if someone were to gang up on their company, wouldn''t it be a little too much to have so many employees working together? After all, if there were too many people around, it would be a waste of time to talk.


    Ling Meiqing hesitated for a moment as he thought of this. After thinking for a while, he finally spoke to the CEO.


    Weird seems to be a somewhat strange place. The photo that the person in charge gave me seemed to be really weird. In addition, the places where those people were gloating at their misfortune before meeting my colleagues are filled with schadenfreude. After which, when they saw that nothing had happened, it is as though they were afraid of the person who passed by?


    When she saw that they were fine, she did not think too much about it. However, looking back at it now, those people did indeed have a somewhat fearful feeling towards those places. Moreover, they did not feel any fear of being exposed after seeing the Eternal Yan Forest go past.


    Mu Shi Shan heard this and also felt that the situation was a bit complicated. She said that the engineering team teaming up with the two people here did not seem like it. The problem was, why did the two of them leave without doing anything after they left?


    "Oh right, the person who went with you was a male colleague?"


    Mu Shishan rubbed her forehead. She felt that it was hard for her to figure out what had happened, so she decided not to think about it. Suddenly, she thought of something and looked up and down at Ling Meiqing as she asked.


    Based on her understanding of her little sister, it was extremely difficult for an ordinary person to get close to Ling Meiqing. Although the situation this time was somewhat strange, it was even more difficult for Ling Meiqing to find someone to accompany her.


    Because for such a thing, Ling Meiqing must be extremely strong. Furthermore, if something really happened, wouldn''t Ling Meiqing feel extremely guilty? However, this time, this little sister of his had brought a male colleague with her. This was truly a strange matter.


    Since when did her little sister get so close to a man? At this moment, the corner of Mu Shishan''s mouth raised into a smile, and she gave Ling Meiqing a strange look. Was this her sister''s spring?


    "That''s right, male colleague. A while ago, I recruited someone to do odd jobs in my department."


    Ling Meiqing was still thinking about the construction site, and did not notice Mu Shishan''s gaze. Upon hearing Mu Shishan''s words, he nodded and said. When he raised his head, he saw Mu Shiyan''s small mouth slightly agape as she stared at him in shock.


    Ling Meiqing''s department had recruited a male colleague? Furthermore, it was even Ling Mei who had recruited her. Just when had this happened? From the looks of it, the relationship between the two of them seemed to be quite good?


    "Are you bringing your lover directly to the company so that they can fall in love?"


    Her department had to be made up of women, and all of them had to be made up by her. For now, she had broken her own rules and had to bring this person along when she went out for a trip, if there was anything wrong with this, she would not believe it even if she was beaten to death.


    "It''s not what you think. I brought him in because of some other reason."


    Ling Meiqing''s delicate face flushed red as she anxiously tried to defend herself. Did she really not feel anything for Lin Ming? She didn''t know, but when she heard Mu Shishan''s words, she hesitated for a moment.


    "Alright, alright. If you say so, then no."


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she didn''t believe it at all. What kind of special reason would allow you to break your own rules? Mu Shishan didn''t need to force her into a corner. Her face was full of ridicule.


    "Oh right, we still need to rely on him for this. When do you want him to come over? The reward that he should be given still needs to be given."


    Mu Shishan suddenly thought of something as she spoke to Ling Meiqing.


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan rolled her eyes at Ling Meiqing. If she believed in your words and wanted to see Eternal Yan Lin, then she would have to be frank. Mu Shishan was indeed curious about what kind of man could attract Ling Meiqing to his side.


    "I''ll be leaving first."


    Ling Meiqing waved her hand and walked out of the office. She felt that telling Eternal Yan Lin was the wrong decision, and she didn''t want to stay with Mu Shishi any longer. She was afraid that she would ask some awkward questions.


    When Ling Meiqing returned to his department, he immediately saw the Eternal Yan Forest. Coincidentally, he saw the gaze of Eternal Yan Forest. Upon recalling what Mu Shishan had just said, his face immediately flushed red and he frantically avoided the gaze of the Eternal Yan Forest.


    Seeing this, the Eternal Yan Lin suddenly felt a little strange. He didn''t know what was going on with Ling Meiqing, but he didn''t think much of it. He directly walked towards Ling Meiqing.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Eternal Yan Lin walk towards him in a baffling manner, Ling Mei Qing seemed to have been exposed, and stuttered as he opened his mouth to speak.


    "That''s right, Sister Mei. I might have some matters to attend to in the next few days. If you want to take a few days off, I''m not sure if it''s convenient for you."


    At this moment, Eternal Yan Lin was feeling somewhat awkward. Not long after he returned, Lu Danxi called him and said that things had been arranged and would be coming to pick up Eternal Yan Lin.


    At this time, Eternal Yan Lin was still at work. He didn''t say whether or not it was fake and just followed her. He couldn''t explain it to Ling Mei so he set the time to be tomorrow morning.


    "If you want to take a few days off, I can give you four to five days off tomorrow."


    After Ling Meiqing heard Eternal Yan Lin''s question, his heart relaxed and he suddenly felt a sense of loss. Then, he turned to Lin Hengyan Lin and asked, "Eternal Yan Lin, you are only doing odd jobs here. It''s fine to let Eternal Yan Lin go for a few days."


    In this department, she was almost the one in charge, so she had the right to speak.


    "Four or five days should be enough. Thank you, Sister Mei."


    Upon hearing these words, Eternal Yan Lin immediately nodded his head and said gratefully to Ling Meiqing.


    "Where are you going? Is the money in front of you enough?"


    Ling Meiqing suddenly thought of something and asked Lin Min. Looking at Lin Min''s appearance, he didn''t have any money on him. If so, Lin Min would be embarrassed.


    "If you need it, I can give you a little advance payment."


    Ling Meiqing added on as if he was afraid that it would hurt his pride. Although it was said that he had made an advance payment, she had only paid it out of her pocket.


    "Taking a leave of absence isn''t a big deal. I have a friend who needs my help, so I don''t need to spend any money."


    After Lin Ming heard this, he shook his head and said with a smile. After he finished with his leave of absence, he returned to his desk and took out a small jade token and began to carve it.


    This jade token was something he had bought a few days ago. After all, he had promised Lu Danxi and the Eternal Yan Lin didn''t want to break his promise. But with this, he wouldn''t be able to stay by Mu Shishan''s side.


    However, when he thought of how he had saved up so much money by buying this jade tablet, the Eternal Yan Forest felt a pang in his heart. After throwing all the thoughts in his head to the back of his head, the Eternal Yan Forest began to slowly carve them out.


    With this worn on Mu Shishan''s body, if anything were to happen to her, this spirit tablet would be able to resist for a bit. At the same time, it would also allow Lin Ming to sense that something had happened to Mu Shishan.

 C27

    Therefore, when they arrived, Little Jun and the other girls cheered and left the office together. When they passed by the Eternal Yan Forest, they teased him and asked if they needed to give him a ride.


    Eternal Yan Lin was already used to these women teasing him. After bidding farewell to the girls, he pushed the bus back to the front of the villa. When the security guards saw this, they didn''t think it was strange at all.


    A guy who lived in the most luxurious villa walked back home every day. It was unknown what he was up to.


    "I''m going out tomorrow. I might be gone for a few days."


    When Eternal Yan Lin returned to the villa, he spoke to Mu Shishan, who was sitting on the sofa. Mu Shishan''s finger paused slightly before she nodded without even looking at him.


    Eternal Yan Lin didn''t mind. He had lived with Mu Shi for a long time and was already used to her attitude. He immediately handed the completed jade token to her and said.


    "This is the jade token I made. Take good care of it, don''t take it off."


    Mu Shi Shan raised her head and took the jade token from Heng Yanzhong. After carefully examining it, she was able to instantly tell that the quality of the jade token was extremely poor. However, the item inscribed on the jade token was quite unique.


    At the bottom of the jade token, there was a small hole with a red rope on it. It looked like it was no more than a dozen.


    When Eternal Yan Lin saw Mu Shishan looking at the jade token, his old face immediately turned slightly red. If he was in the middle of cultivating, the things that he had given to others would definitely not be so cheap.


    "Cough, bring it with you. It can protect you a little."


    Hengyan Lin embarrassedly coughed and then said to her. Although this jade medallion wasn''t that great, it still had its function. At the very least, it could protect her for the time being.


    Mu Shi Shan looked at Heng Yanzhong with a strange expression. In the past, the person who gave her this gift was an incomparably exquisite person. Currently, such a crude object could only be created by the Eternal Yan Forest.


    After thinking for a moment, Mu Shishan did not reject Lin Hengyan. She hung the red jade token around her neck and placed it in front of her chest, covering the surrounding area in white.


    After a night of cultivation, Eternal Yan Forest ran to the Spirit Convergence Array. After today, there would probably be a period of time where they wouldn''t be able to absorb this Spiritual Energy. Thus, the Eternal Yan Forest naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity.


    Different from yesterday, at this time, these few old men hadn''t seen anything. The Eternal Yan Forest didn''t care much about anything else as they simply stood there, and then began to slowly dance, and only when the sun rose slightly did the Eternal Yan Forest absorb all of the Spiritual Energy. At this time, the Eternal Yan Forest discovered that there was a woman standing by the side, who had been calling out to the old man''s granddaughter the entire time.


    Eternal Yan Lin didn''t bother with her and directly turned around to return to the villa. The appointed time to meet Lu Danxi was almost here, and now that he had washed up and gone out, Lu Danxi came to pick him up.


    "What, are you feeling guilty after seeing me?"


    When she saw that Eternal Yan Lin was preparing to leave without saying a word, the corner of Lu Danxi''s mouth immediately revealed a hint of ridicule. As she looked at Eternal Yan Lin with a bit of playfulness, she knew that this person was scheming against her grandfather.


    After Eternal Yan Lin heard this, his body didn''t pause for even a moment. He continued to walk towards the villa at an unhurried pace.


    "Let me tell you, today is the last time I''m warning you. Stay away from my grandfather. If you see him again with the intention of approaching my grandfather, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    When Gan Ning Rui saw Eternal Yan Lin and saw her leaving, she mistakenly thought that he was afraid. Immediately, her lips curled up as she warned him. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was taught a lesson, he wouldn''t have retreated.


    "Nutjob."


    After which, he quickly left. From his point of view, this woman was simply crazy. Who knew what her grandfather did? Was everyone approaching him out of ill intentions? This is too self-righteous.


    "You! Stop right there. If you have the guts, say what you just said to me again. "


    After hearing what Eternal Yan Lin said, the complacent look on Gan Ning Rui''s face immediately froze. A moment later, she screamed out and berated him. Since she was young, she had always been in the palm of others'' hands.


    Even amongst those of the same age, everyone was extremely polite and respectful towards her. Who would dare to speak to her like that?


    Just as he was about to chase up to Eternal Yan Lin and interrogate him, Eternal Yan Lin''s footsteps were extremely fast. However, he disappeared in an instant and saw Gan Ning Rui stomping her feet in anger before turning around to leave.


    This guy ran away! When the time comes, he shouldn''t come to this place. If he came here again, then he shouldn''t blame her!


    When he returned to the Eternal Yan Forest in the villa, he did not take this matter to heart. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he went out and walked towards the agreed location with Lu Danxi.


    On the third floor of the villa, Mu Shishan gently pulled open the curtains. As she watched Eternal Yan Forest leave, her eyes flashed for a moment before she pulled the curtain shut again after his figure disappeared from her line of sight.


    "Get in."


    After 10 minutes or so, the Eternal Yan Forest arrived at its destination. Lu Danxi had already parked her car at the side and was waiting for the Eternal Yan Forest. When she saw the Eternal Yan Forest arrive, she looked at her watch and after seeing that the Eternal Yan Forest was not late, she coldly snorted and said to the Eternal Yan Forest.


    As Eternal Yan Lin looked at the car in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched. In front of him was a humongous off-road vehicle. Lu Danxi''s figure sat in the driver''s seat as if she was a child driving a car.


    This was indeed a violent woman. The car she drove was also different. This thought flashed through his mind. Then, he opened the door and sat in the car.


    "You have to keep the location confidential. If I find out that you have leaked it then don''t blame me for sending you to prison."


    Lu Danxi started the car and coldly said a few words to Eternal Yan Lin. The car roared and directly rushed out, which meant that Eternal Yan Lin didn''t care about this bit of speed. If it was a normal person, they would have already been scared to death.


    One had to know that this was within the city. To raise this speed to such a level, was he not afraid of a car accident?


    However, when she thought of the value of his martial power, she immediately felt relieved. A person who could break through the wall with a single kick would naturally have great courage, and now that he had something with him, it was truly impossible to scare him.


    The traffic police wanted to stop the car when they saw the speed of the car, but after seeing the license plate, they immediately stopped and obediently let the car pass.


    After the car left the city, it followed the main road. A moment later, it turned and walked to a small road. Although it was a small road, it appeared very neat.


    After a while, the carriage travelled back and forth through the forest. After passing through a few woods, a sign that said "forbidden zone" appeared. Then, a green tent was set up in front of the camp and it appeared in front of Eternal Yan Forest.


    The carriage entered the camp. Other than a few logistics soldiers, they did not see anyone else. After Lu Danxi finished up the carriage, she alighted from the carriage and called out to Eternal Yan Lin before walking towards the tent in the middle.


    Seeing this, Eternal Yan Lin frowned slightly. He shook his head and followed behind him. Within the tent, a middle-aged man with a star on his shoulder was sitting inside. After Lu Danchen saluted, he stood to the side.


    "This is the Eternal Yan Forest that the Lyu Warrior spoke of. As expected of heroes, they are truly extraordinary."


    When the major general saw Eternal Yan Lin, he couldn''t help but be startled. Then, he looked at him with a smile on his face and said. Although he had some doubts in his heart, for someone to become a general, they naturally wouldn''t show it on their face.


    "Greetings General. I am Eternal Yan Forest."


    When others greeted him with a smile, Eternal Yan Lin naturally wouldn''t put on a face of shame. He immediately replied with a smile and nodded his head.


    "Reporting to the General, where are those fellows? "Why is everyone gone? Didn''t you say that you''re here to meet the new instructor?"


    When Lu Danxi saw the two of them, she immediately became impatient. However, since she was wearing a military uniform, she naturally had to maintain proper etiquette and discipline towards her superiors. She immediately shouted out a report and turned to the Major General.


    When the general heard this, he immediately hesitated. Honestly speaking, he originally had great hopes for Eternal Yan Lin after listening to what Ludan Xi had to say. He thought that if Eternal Yan Lin could increase the strength of all those fellows by just a little bit, then he would be satisfied.


    But who would have thought that Eternal Yan Lin would have such a pale face and even be so weak. Such a person, was his strength really good? The general had some doubts in his heart. Any random soldier would be able to defeat Eternal Yan Lin in a single move.


    However, these were just his inner thoughts. Although he had some doubts in his heart, they weren''t placed on the surface. In any case, even he had his own doubts. It seemed like those soldiers had even more doubts about the Eternal Yan Forest.


    In the eyes of these soldiers, if they couldn''t even compare to Lin Ming, then it would be impossible for them to be his instructor. This was simply a pipe dream.


    The general was clear about this in his heart. Soon after, he faintly smiled. Those fellows might have already seen Eternal Yan Lin.


    "He was in front of me just now. I don''t know how he disappeared."


    The general said to the nearby Ludan Xi. Upon hearing this, Ludan Xi immediately frowned. These fellows, they really did worry a lot!


    "Let''s go out."


    Lu Danxi waved her hands in a somewhat irritable manner towards Eternal Yan Lin. After which, she led the Lin Family out of the tent. After the two of them left the tent, they discovered that they were actually surrounded by a circle of people.


    This group of people were wearing camouflage equipment. When they saw the two people from the Eternal Yan Forest come out, they immediately surrounded them. They held their automatic weapons tightly in their hands and an invisible aura pressed down on the two of them.


    After looking at the soldiers, she took a step back and left the Eternal Yan Forest on the spot, as if she was standing outside of it.

 C28

    "Say, Dan Xi, even if you''re looking for an instructor, you should at least find someone decent enough to be our instructor. How can a weakling like him be our instructor?" I am afraid that if I punch him, he will directly lie on the ground! "


    A fierce man with a camouflaged face glanced at Heng Yulin and disdainfully said. A guy who looked like a pretty boy, but was thin and weak all over, and yet had come to be their instructor. Are you sure you aren''t making fun of them?


    In other words, only a few people are qualified to be called instructors. If even this guy is qualified to be our instructor, then I think anyone can become our instructor.


    As the fierce man finished speaking, a man who looked like a bamboo pole at the side looked at Eternal Yan Lin with disdain and said, "So what if this fellow is the first person the higher-ups want to be their instructor? So what if he can''t even compare to them?"


    "Brat, I want to see where you''re going to come from. If you don''t want to embarrass yourself here, we don''t welcome the weak here."


    Everyone looked at Heng Yulin for a while before waving their hands as if they were chasing mosquitoes. They spoke to Heng Xiulin. Their expressions were filled with disgust.


    As for Lu Danxi, who came with Eternal Yan Lin, she looked at them in a playful manner, as if she didn''t want to help them.


    To be honest, I didn''t want to come at first, because I wanted to get into a relationship with a bunch of weak and self-righteous chicken, and this made me feel even more unwilling to come. If someone paid a price to persuade me, I wouldn''t want to teach you weak chickens that this place isn''t suitable for me.


    Hearing everyone''s shouts, Eternal Yan Lin sighed and shook his head as he spoke. It was as if he had suffered a great grievance in coming here.


    "Brat, you are courting death. Don''t think that just because you invited us here, we won''t dare to do anything to you!"


    "You look so weak that you can''t stand the wind, and you won''t allow others to speak of it, right? Did he really think that he would be able to act so arrogantly just because he had some connections? You should ask around, what is this place! "


    "You''re the first one who dares to speak so arrogantly here, but you should be prepared to go to the hospital for four to five months. I''m telling you, even if we cripple you, our Sharp Blades Squad will still be fine!"


    As the team surrounding the Eternal Yan Forest heard Lin Ming''s words, all of them looked at him with eyes full of ill intent. They had originally thought that the Eternal Yan Lin was overestimating himself and had called out to him.


    One must know that their rank was not one of the lowest in the army. The most important factor was that in the army, if one dared to be rude, if one''s strength was inferior to others, then they would beat you up for nothing. No one would sympathize with you and stand up for you.


    "All of you, attack together. A group of weak chickens, no matter how arrogant they are, they are still weak chickens."


    When Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he waved his hand and sighed. Towards these fellows who were like frogs at the bottom of a well, Eternal Yan Lin was not in the mood to waste words with them.


    Wasn''t it just to ruin his reputation in the army? But in front of himself, he was still as weak as ever.


    "Brat, don''t be too arrogant. I only wanted to teach you a lesson. Since you said that, don''t blame us for it!"


    When the sturdy man heard what Eternal Yan Lin said, his eyes flashed with a fierce light and he said to Lin Ming with a murderous aura filling his voice. His large palms directly gripped together and with a crackling sound, he began to walk towards Lin Ming, an evil grin on his face.


    "It''s better for all of you to attack together. Otherwise, you won''t even have the chance to attack."


    As Eternal Yan Lin saw the big fellow slowly walk over, he shook his head and said. What he said was the truth. If it was his turn to attack, then these people wouldn''t have the chance to do so.


    Originally, I didn''t want to attack you, but you''re right. If I don''t attack you, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to beat you up again.


    "Indeed, if you don''t act, then I''m afraid we won''t have the chance to leave any memento on you if you take a punch from them. Since that''s the case, we''ll take this opportunity to leave something on you."


    As soon as Eternal Yan Lin finished speaking, the eyes of those who were watching the show flashed with a grim light. Then, they slowly walked towards Lin Hengyan Forest. Suppressing their anger, they spoke to him.


    In the end, they were still part of the army. If they didn''t accept this challenge, then it would be the same as destroying their own reputation.


    "Kill!"


    The man closest to the Eternal Yan Forest roared out in anger as he approached it. He punched out at it. Even though the Eternal Yan Forest was extremely weak, he didn''t let down his guard at all.


    The people invited by the higher-ups, no matter what, couldn''t they be weak to the point of being useless?


    However, he did not dare to use his full strength when he saw Eternal Yan Lin''s frail appearance. Therefore, he had reduced his strength by a large amount. He was afraid that with one punch, he would be able to kill Eternal Yan Lin.


    "Bam!"


    A muffled sound rang out. The Eternal Yan Lin''s slightly pale hand directly grabbed onto the big fellow''s fist. When the big man saw this, his face instantly changed and he wanted to withdraw the fist in his hand.


    However, the moment he withdrew his fist, his expression changed drastically. His fist seemed to be firmly grabbed by a machine. Even though he had exerted all of his strength, he was unable to move it even a little.


    What kind of monster was this? How did his strength reach such a level? The big man''s face became extremely ugly. He knew that he was talking about iron. However, it was not enough to make him admit defeat.


    He immediately gripped his other fist and punched towards the Eternal Yan Lin. However, Lin Ming was faster than him. Before the fist could reach him, Lin Ming had already kicked up the big fellow''s abdomen.


    "Bam."


    With a muffled sound, the man seemed to have been struck by some sort of immense force. Then, like a sandbag, he was thrown a few meters away. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    "Hmm? This guy is a little strong, everyone be careful! "


    One had to know that he was his comrade-in-arms. They knew the strength of that burly man was the best situation for them, and right now, they were seeing him being kicked unconscious by Heng Yulin. If this was in the past, if someone told him this, no one would believe it.


    When Eternal Yan Lin heard the words of the crowd, he did not mind and directly rushed forwards. Eternal Yan Lin''s movements were extremely fast, but the soldiers'' reactions were also extremely fast. When Eternal Yan Lin had just made his move, he had already reacted and was prepared to guard against Eternal Yan Lin''s attack.


    However, this little bit of reaction power was not enough for Eternal Cultivator Forest. A series of muffled sounds could be heard and none of them managed to escape the hands of Eternal Yan Forest. They were all knocked out on the ground.


    Ludan Xi was stunned at the scene before her. Although she knew that the fighting power of the Eternal Yan Forest was definitely not ordinary, she never thought that such an elite special forces unit like the one that stood in front of the Eternal Cultivator Forest would be unable to withstand even a single move.


    These soldiers were all gathered together. None of them could last for more than a few breaths of time under the hands of the Eternal Yan Forest. If these special forces could all be trained to be as powerful as the Eternal Yan Forest.


    On the battlefield, these soldiers wielded an automatic weapon in their hands. They moved in a strange way, simply coming and going without a trace. It was likely that no one would be able to stop them.


    Just one person was enough to deal with a team of commandos. What if it was a team of such powerful soldiers? Isn''t that even more incredible? Immediately, Lu Danxi noticed this matter.


    Although it was unlikely to train all of these special forces to the same realm as Eternal Yan Lin, but the problem was, looking at the Eternal Yan Lin''s movements just now, it seemed like he hadn''t used his full strength yet. If that was the case, then there was a greater chance that these special forces would be able to advance.


    "Not bad, not bad, you really are a talented youngster. My soldiers are actually unable to withstand even a few strikes from your hands. If that''s the case, I would feel more at ease if I let you practice with these soldiers."


    After the Eternal Yan Forest finished off these special forces, the major general, who had been watching from the sidelines for a long time, suddenly applauded repeatedly as he spoke to the Eternal Yan Forest with a face full of smiles. Even though his face was now full of smiles, in his heart, he was already overjoyed.


    Finding such a powerful and heaven defying person to teach his soldiers, needless to say, the strength of his soldiers could be raised by a lot. One had to know, these special forces were already considered the best of the best, and compared to some of the sharp soldiers from other countries, their strength was not worth mentioning.


    However, even like this, Lin Ming was still able to eliminate him with just a few blows. Just how monstrous of a strength was this that it could be accomplished by someone like Lin Ming? This time, Ludan Xi had really done a great deed.


    "If I remember correctly, your name is Eternal Yan Lin, right?"


    That major general looked at the Eternal Yan Forest as if he were looking at a rare treasure and smilingly asked.


    "Yes, do you have any orders, Major General?"


    Upon hearing this, Eternal Yan Lin nodded his head and asked the general.


    "It''s like this. I can see that your skills are extremely powerful. I just wonder, how long will it take for you to train all my soldiers to your level?"


    The Major General looked at Eternal Yan Lin with some concern. Eternal Yan Lin was powerful, but the problem was, just how long would it take for Eternal Yan Forest to train these soldiers to such a degree?


    "Training to my level is probably impossible."


    Upon hearing these words, Heng Yanzhong immediately shook his head before speaking. When the general heard this, his face slightly darkened. If he could not do it, wouldn''t it be a great pity?


    "However, if you were to say that you trained to the point where you could subdue them as casually as I did just now, I think you would only need a year or two to do so."


    Without waiting for the major general to speak, Eternal Yan Lin continued. These words caused the major general to be happy in his heart. However, after he recovered, he was instantly surprised in his heart. What did Eternal Yan Lin mean by those words?


    It was impossible for them to reach his level, but if it was just like what he did just now, he could easily defeat these soldiers with his strength. Didn''t that mean that the Eternal Yan Forest was several times stronger than this? Even more.


    "One or two years is too long. Is there any way to reduce the time?"


    He originally thought that Eternal Yan Lin only had some strength, he never thought that he would have reached this degree of strength. Most importantly, the Eternal Yan Forest could train them very well, it was just that this period of time was too long.


    The major general by the side also turned his attention to them at this moment. It was as if Lu Danchi had thought of this. He clearly understood this matter. Therefore, he needed to reduce the amount of time he spent training.


    "Of course I have a way, but I have to spend some money." Upon hearing this, Eternal Yan Lin glanced at them before speaking out in a faint voice.

 C29

    After telling that major general what he needed to buy, that major general left the camp with a look of pleasant surprise on his face and then went back to work. If it was like what Eternal Yan Forest had said, then the combat strength of the small team would be able to increase in a straight line. Who wouldn''t like this!


    Thinking about this, the major general was filled with motivation. He was ready to supervise everything that Eternal Yan Lin had just said.


    He did not expect that this woman was still a part of the group of sharp blades. However, Lu Danxi did not express that it would not be good for him to act against her, and immediately found a stool to sit on as he waited in boredom for these fellows to wake up.


    A few minutes later, the big fellow was the first to wake up. As he saw Eternal Yan Lin and his fallen comrades, the corners of his mouth immediately twitched. He then obediently stood in front of Lin Ming, not saying a single word.


    He didn''t need to guess to know what had happened before. All of his fellow comrades-in-arms had been chosen by the Eternal Yan Forest. Although he didn''t know what exactly had happened, when he faced the Eternal Yan Forest, the massive gap between them was like heaven and earth. It was enough to let him know that his fellow comrades-in-arms had lost miserably.


    The Eternal Yan Forest had come here to be their instructor to begin with. Since the Eternal Yan Forest was so powerful, it was only a matter of time before they were all selected. This meant that the Eternal Yan Forest had the qualifications to be their instructor.


    If that was the case, then he wouldn''t have any more objections. He would just stand there and listen to what Lin Ming had to say and teach him.


    Although they weren''t able to last for much longer in the hands of Lin Hengyan Forest, it didn''t mean that the strength of these special forces weren''t good enough. After a moment, these special forces all woke up and looked at each other, their faces turning red.


    They, who were known as the most powerful troops in the army, were actually picked by a young man just like that. It was hard for them not to blush, but after blushing, they immediately became incomparably happy.


    If this person was so powerful, then wouldn''t their strength have increased a little if they were trained in his hands? And if this person was so powerful, then if they were trained in his hands, wouldn''t their strength have increased a little?


    As everyone thought of this, in front of Lin Ming, everyone was enthusiastically looking at him, hoping that he would start training as soon as possible.


    "How many kilometers can your normal limits travel?"


    Eternal Yan Forest looked at these special forces and then asked.


    "The limit is 30 kilometers. This was tested a few days ago."


    After the captain heard what Eternal Yan Lin said, he immediately said with a hint of pride. Eternal Yan Lin didn''t have any expression on his face. To them, it could be said that he was proud, but to Eternal Yan Lin, it was only that.


    "The limit of carrying weight is fifteen kilometers across, and then when you return, you have to be fast. Do you understand?"


    Eternal Yan Lin waved his hand and shouted out to the soldiers. When the soldiers heard this, they immediately responded with a loud and clear sound. Then, they hurriedly carried their loads and set off. They did not need Eternal Yan Lin to say anything.


    They were all elites among the soldiers. Currently, they had already submitted to Eternal Yan Lin and now that Eternal Yan Lin had given the order, they who had followed the order naturally didn''t hesitate and directly set off with their loads.


    More than an hour later, the small team with sharp blades slowly returned to the camp, breathing heavily. It was different from when they first started. They seemed to have overused their strength.


    Like what the captain said, the limit was their true limit. The reason they could run back now was because they had witnessed just how powerful the Eternal Yan Forest was. With regards to their desire for power, they naturally went all out.


    As for the campsite, after they returned, there were already over ten huge wooden barrels that were emitting steam. As for the Eternal Yan Forest, they would occasionally add some medicinal ingredients into them.


    This was what the Eternal Yan Forest had requested the major general to buy. After hearing that the Eternal Yan Forest needed these items to increase their strength, the general hadn''t hesitated at all. In just tens of minutes, these medicinal ingredients had been shipped here.


    The barrels were all installed by them, and the Eternal Yan Forest was just at their side, directing them.


    Seeing the small team of Sharp Blades return, Eternal Yan Lin put down what he was doing and walked in front of the small team. Seeing that they were all exhausted, he nodded his head in satisfaction and said.


    "Now I''ll hand over a body forging technique to you. You guys just watch and see!"


    After he finished speaking, he immediately displayed the body forging technique in front of everyone. This body forging technique was not very complicated. In all seriousness, it was extremely simple. However, training required some harsh requirements.


    The first was to temper one''s body after one''s physical strength was exhausted. The effect would be very good. The second was to combine the medicinal ingredients together and carry out a special absorption process, allowing one to have the ability to temper one''s body.


    Exercise wasn''t only able to train their bodies, but also their reaction speed. It was able to greatly increase their speed. In a place like this where spiritual energy was lacking, the body forging technique was undoubtedly the most suitable for this.


    However, the value of these medicinal ingredients were also quite high. These medicinal ingredients just now were worth millions. These medicinal ingredients were only enough for them to use for two days. Therefore, they were also a kind of money burning item.


    It was only after that young general had experienced the strength of Eternal Yan Lin that he believed in his words. Otherwise, even if he was a young general, he wouldn''t have spent millions to buy medicinal herbs just because of this.


    The body forging technique was not complicated. Therefore, after Eternal Yan Lin grew up, Lu Danxi and the others memorized it. After which, they let the Eternal Yan Lin take off their burdens and began to fight.


    A moment later, he saw that everyone''s posture had improved a little, so he asked them to start their own punches, while he returned to the wooden barrel and began to mix the medicinal ingredients.


    "Do you feel any tingling sensation on your body?"


    Logically speaking, one shouldn''t speak carelessly during training. However, after practicing the Body Refinement Fist a few times, the big man felt that something was wrong. Under unbearable conditions, he turned to his comrade and asked.


    "There is indeed a little bit. It seems that this feeling is slowly increasing."


    After biting his lips as he spoke, he began to practice body tempering techniques again. The big fellow slightly turned his head and saw that the others'' expressions were the same as his own. They were slightly pale and their bodies were constantly twisting.


    This twist caused the originally standard body tempering technique to show a trace of something wrong. However, this trace of something wrong seemed to have caused their bodies to become even more out of place.


    After all of the medicinal baths were prepared in the Eternal Yan Forest, the body tempering techniques of these special forces were all crooked and could not be put into practice. After all, after the Eternal Yan Forest had finished arranging all of their body tempering techniques, the body tempering techniques of these special forces were all crooked and could not be used anymore.


    When Eternal Yan Lin saw this, he did not laugh at them. Instead, he quietly watched them practice their body tempering technique, and with such a strong heart, everyone began to grit their teeth in an attempt to make a standard move, but unfortunately, it was not quite the same, as the body tempering technique was still incomparably awkward. Not only that, their bodies felt increasingly itchy and unbearable.


    After seeing that everyone was unable to bear it any longer, Eternal Yan Lin waved his hand to signal for them to stop. He pointed to the wooden bucket behind them and said, "Take off your clothes and jump in."


    After everyone heard this, they did not hesitate at all and directly walked in front of the wooden barrel. After taking off all of themselves, they jumped into the barrel, and at this time, Lu Danxi''s face flushed red and she fiercely glared at Eternal Yan Lin. She then walked over to the last barrel and took away the comrade who wanted to take over the barrel.


    The comrade who had been kicked for no reason turned his head angrily and was about to say something, but when he met Lu Danxi''s gaze, he immediately stopped his thoughts and ran over to another barrel.


    When the crowd saw this, they wanted to laugh and tease her, but upon seeing her fierce gaze, their necks shrank. They quickly turned their heads away, not daring to look at her.


    "Instructor, what''s in this barrel?"


    Everyone looked at the barrel and saw that it was filled with green boiling water. They were scared stiff. No matter how they looked at it, it seemed to be boiling water. If they jumped into it, they would really die.


    "This is a medicinal bath concocted with over a million wasted medicinal herbs. If you want to enter, go ahead. It''s fine if you don''t want to enter, since you''re not spending my money."


    Seeing everyone''s hesitation, the Eternal Yan Lin immediately waved his hand and said. In any case, he was only responsible for making them stronger. As for whether or not they would listen to him, that was up to them.


    This was something that they had begged him to hand over to them. It was not that he had requested for them to be handed over. If he, an Immortal Emperor, were to request for others to hand over to him for training, wouldn''t he lose his identity?


    "Plop!"


    When the crowd heard this, they immediately fell silent. They had thoughts of dying, but just as they were about to jump in, the sound of someone jumping into the medicinal bath came from behind them.


    The crowd did not turn back. They knew that Lu Danxi had entered the medicinal bath. Even though she was the only girl among them, her strength could be said to be the most violent. In the team, no one could beat her.


    Furthermore, they usually did things without procrastination, and when they heard this voice, they naturally knew that it was Lu Danxi who jumped into the medicinal bath. No one dared to look back, because once they did, they would know that their future was going to be very bleak!


    It was different from the hot water that they had imagined. The water was just a little hot, but the clearest feeling was that after his body entered the medicinal bath, it seemed to be absorbing something, and everyone could clearly feel that their bodies seemed to be growing stronger bit by bit.


    When they felt this situation, everyone was delighted. They could not wait to soak their entire bodies in it and feel themselves slowly becoming stronger.


    Eternal Yan Forest didn''t bother about them. After being tossed around for so long, they were a bit hungry and hadn''t eaten in the morning. Fortunately, there was a chef here, so after making some arrangements, they brought a roasted chicken over.


    Currently, Eternal Yan Forest was sitting on the side, eating roasted chicken while watching everyone''s situation in case something bad happened. However, if one were to talk about hunger, these special forces were also hungry. After all, overdrawing their strength wasn''t so easy.


    Now that they saw Lin Hengyan Lin eating the roasted chicken, everyone was extremely envious. However, they only dared to watch from the side and didn''t dare to have any thoughts about it.

 C30

    "The water in the medicinal bath, if it turns transparent, come out yourself, don''t soak in it."


    As Eternal Yan Lin ate the roasted chicken, he looked at the time and said to everyone. After practicing the body refining technique, his exhausted body would absorb the medicinal effects at an incomparably fast speed. After calculating the time, it was about time.


    When everyone heard this, they looked down and saw that the originally dark green barrel was now almost transparent.


    "Where did this green thing run off to? It couldn''t have been absorbed by us, right?"


    This was the first time something like this had happened. He thought that the medicinal bath was just a tiny bit of the medicinal effect absorbed into his body, but to his surprise, it was actually this green substance that had been completely absorbed.


    "That''s right, the green thing has been completely absorbed by you. After a period of time, it will grow out from your head."


    When the other comrade-in-arms heard his fuss, a strange expression surfaced on their faces as they giggled. When the others heard this, they immediately burst out in laughter.


    "Mouse, if this thing can grow on the top of your head, then you''re amazing. From now on, I can give you a few eggs for eating."


    Everyone looked at the man who had just spoken and laughed. Hearing this, the man''s face immediately turned green, and his head grew out. Wasn''t that green hair? If they got closer, they would see that it was green hat.


    Hearing everyone teasing him like this, how would he know what they were saying!


    "F * ck off, if I grow up, none of you will be able to escape!"


    The rat was so angry that its eyes turned green. It let out an angry roar at the crowd and saw that the water had already turned transparent. It immediately left the vat and began to put on its clothes.


    "Go back and change into some clean clothes."


    His clothes had long since been soaked after running for such a long distance. Now that he was in the medicinal bath, he still had a little smell. If the two of them were to add up, they would definitely be able to suffocate the mosquitoes.


    The Eternal Yan Forest didn''t have the habit of facing a group of stinky people who were training. They waved their hands towards them and called out to a few more people before moving the wooden barrel away. For medicinal baths, once a day was enough.


    When everyone heard this, they also frowned. Although they were special forces and had stayed in all sorts of environments, the smell in front of their eyes was indeed a bit dizzying. They immediately ran back to the camp and washed up before changing clothes again.


    "Mm, not bad."


    When everyone once again stood in front of Eternal Yan Forest, Eternal Yan Forest could feel traces of body practitioners'' auras on their bodies. It was likely that these people were quite suitable for this path.


    "Now, practice a few more times. Don''t underestimate the fist techniques that I''ve taught you. If you can truly master them, you''ll be able to exchange a few blows with me without any problems."


    With his current strength, he wouldn''t be able to display any sort of Dao arts. And in the cultivation world, the body transformation technique at this time was the most powerful one. Ordinary cultivators wouldn''t be able to defeat it.


    It could be understood that the early stage of the body refinement technique was very valiant, while the late stage was invincible for cultivators.


    They knew how powerful the Eternal Yan Forest was. To be able to exchange a few moves with the Eternal Yan Forest meant that they were extremely powerful. And now, they could truly feel that the strength that surged out from their bodies was much stronger than before.


    This time around, everyone clearly felt a difference from before. It was as if an endless amount of energy was being continuously left in their bodies, allowing them to be able to display the might of the body tempering technique. Even when they punched out, the sound of it tearing through the air could be heard.


    When they first heard this voice, everyone had a look of disbelief on their faces. However, after hearing this voice a few times, everyone immediately became ecstatic and started to practice the body tempering technique seriously.


    He did not know whether it was an illusion or not, but they were currently able to feel their strength increase at all times while they were training in the body refinement technique.


    Your senses are not wrong, your powers are indeed increasing, because the medicinal baths you have absorbed before, although some of the medicinal effects were absorbed by your body, there are still some that you have not completely absorbed. While you are practicing this body tempering technique, it will unleash all of the medicinal effects within your body and then strengthen your body.


    Eternal Yan Lin seemed to know what everyone was thinking about. As he watched everyone increase the power of their fists, he explained to everyone. When everyone heard this, their hearts trembled.


    He thought it was just an illusion, but it turned out to be true? If that was the case, didn''t that mean that they would become incomparably powerful in the future?


    Physical Training Technique also requires talent. Although basically, as long as one has the ability to cultivate, it can increase by several times, if talent does not exist, then it is over. If one has exceptional talent, it can increase by several times.


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at everyone and said in a calm voice. Body tempering techniques were the most basic of body tempering techniques. As long as one was a person, they could become several times stronger. This was a small matter.


    If it was impossible, the medicinal baths in the future would have no effect on it. If one''s talent was not bad, one could still continue to absorb medicinal baths. Naturally, one''s strength would continue to grow.


    As they heard his words, everyone''s hearts shook and their eyes shined with a brilliant light. As far as they were concerned, their strength had already come to an end. Who would have thought that their strength would actually increase several times over?


    One must know that the current them were already at the pinnacle. It would be extremely exaggerated if they were to increase it by several times. It was likely that those fellows in the future who should have been able to tie would all be easy to deal with.


    When he thought of the fellows who were originally able to tie with him during the performance, and who were able to turn them over with one hand, he felt incomparably excited just thinking about it.


    If it was not possible, they would not force it. At this moment, they did not have the slightest idea as to what kind of world they would come into contact with if they were to be able to continue to become stronger.


    The current them did not know about this at all, because they had never come into contact with it before, so they did not have those desires.


    "Mouse, let''s fight again. I feel that my current strength is enough to knock you out!"


    A somewhat skinny member of the team felt that his strength did not seem to increase after a few rounds of physical training. He immediately cried out to the mouse and provoked it.


    In the previous matches, he had always been completely suppressed by this fellow. At this moment, he finally felt that he could beat him.


    "Oh, you''ve only trained for a day and you already have quite the guts. Aren''t you afraid of being abused again?"


    When the rat heard this, it looked at its comrade with a smile, and its eyes were filled with fighting spirit. The rat''s eyes were full of fighting spirit as it replied, and its opponent''s strength had greatly improved.


    "Humph, I don''t believe that I can''t beat you this time!"


    Hearing this, the Radiant Realm practitioner immediately roared and ruthlessly charged towards the rat. He had yet to even throw a fist at the rat, but everyone could feel the power contained within his fist at that moment.


    When the rat saw this, its eyebrows raised slightly and it rushed forward. Since it did not know the strength of the Radiant Realm, it was unwilling to take his punch for nothing. Therefore, when the punch was about to reach its target, it twisted its body and avoided the punch.


    "This rat, it''s still using this move. It''s like it''s been using it for its entire life."


    Everyone looked at Lao Shu''s actions and knew what he was going to do next. Everyone was very familiar with their comrade. Although they were talking about the move of Lao Shu, it was undeniable that this move of Lao Shu''s was very useful.


    Relying on one''s reaction and agility, it was extremely difficult for an ordinary person to get close to the rat and take advantage of it.


    But this time, the rat clearly miscalculated. When he tightly gripped onto the Radiant Realm, a smile appeared on the face of the Radiant Realm practitioner. He viciously swung his arm and the rat immediately flew into the air and fiercely flew off into the distance.


    When the rat was thrown by the powerful force, it sensed that something was wrong. However, it did not have the time to react. The moment it landed on the ground, it wanted to flip over.


    In the end, the Radiant Realm didn''t even give him a chance and directly bullied the rat. The rat instantly leapt up and the two of them immediately started fighting. As fist after fist landed on flesh, muffled sounds rang out, causing everyone to be extremely shocked.


    The fists of these two men were much fiercer than before. This was only the first medicinal bath. If they came in a few days, it would be no problem to multiply it by three times!


    After the two of them exchanged blows for a while, they finally stopped fighting. However, the two of them were currently not that good. It was obvious that they had taken advantage of the situation. The fist imprints on their faces were appalling.


    After such a long time, he was finally able to properly beat up that mouse. It was rare for him to be happy, and in the past, when they were fighting with each other, this mouse was just like a cunning loach. It would be incomparably difficult to beat him up.

 C31

    "Mei Qing, are you free now?"


    Inside the villa, Mu Shishan tidied up her clothes and made a phone call. She then asked Ling Meiqing who was on the other end of the phone.


    "Boss, it''s the weekend. You''re not going to ask me to go back and work overtime, are you?"


    Ling Meiqing picked up the phone, listened to her dear sister''s voice, and immediately sighed, somewhat helplessly saying: "If Mu Shishan had made this call in the past, she would definitely not have said anything. But now, as her boss, I have a bad premonition."


    "Something seems to have happened at the construction site. Can you accompany me to take a look?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shushan smiled apologetically. However, with regards to the situation at the construction site, only Ling Meiqing could accompany her. If it was someone else who had heard this news, it would not be good.


    Furthermore, Ling Meiqing had already gone there once. It was likely that he would have even more experience there.


    "Something happened at the construction site again? "It can''t be, it''s not like I just went there two days ago. Nothing much happened, and after seeing the staff starting work, I didn''t see anything happen?"


    Ling Meiqing was still sleeping. His originally dazed state of mind was suddenly cleared at this moment. Soon after, he asked incredulously, "That day, I went to the construction site with Eternal Yan Forest."


    Eternal Yan Lin personally played around with the site of the incident. After staying for tens of minutes, there was nothing to be done. Moreover, when the construction site began and they saw nothing happen, they left.


    However, at this moment, he actually heard someone say that something had happened over there. Was he messing with them?


    I''m not too sure either, but hearing the words of the person in charge, he seems to be extremely terrified. At the moment, if we don''t go, the staff won''t start work.


    She was a woman. From the person in charge''s voice this morning, she had heard a trace of unease. She really didn''t know what had happened over there that caused the person in charge to act like this.


    Moreover, after Ling Meiqing and his sister had settled this matter, they had heard about the strange things Ling Meiqing had said. It was originally because this matter had been resolved, so she had not continued to think about it blindly.


    But now, this strange thing happened again, causing her to recall that there was something wrong with this matter. Furthermore, the words that the Daoist said before he left made her feel that something was amiss.


    "Alright, I''ll get up now. You know where I live, right? You drive over to pick me up, so I won''t be driving."


    At this moment, Ling Meiqing bit her lips and said. In the end, aside from being her superior, Mu Shishan''s other identity was that of her best sister. Their relationship was very good, so even in the company, some important matters still chose her.


    Right now, this could be considered as a rather private matter in the company. If others were to go, it would be hard to avoid rumors spreading, which would have a huge impact on the company.


    "Alright, I''ll be downstairs in half an hour. By the way, where''s the colleague you went to previously? "Where does he live? Why don''t you bring him along?"


    When Mu Shushan heard this, she immediately answered straightforwardly. Then, she suddenly thought of something and asked Ling Meiqing. The colleague that Ling Meiqing had brought with her previously was also fine after he left.


    Things were a bit strange at the moment. If the two of them were to head there together, honestly speaking, she did not know what to do. If she could get Ling Meiqing''s colleague to head there with her, it would be for the best.


    In any case, that colleague had already gone there once, so there was no harm in going. Moreover, this person was deeply trusted by Ling Meiqing. Otherwise, based on the situation that day, Ling Meiqing wouldn''t have brought that male colleague along, right?


    "About that, he just happened to be on leave, so there''s no way to find him now."


    Hearing Mu Shushan''s request to go with her, Ling Meiqing was stunned for a moment. Then, thinking back to what Mu Shishan had said before, asking to meet her lover, her cheeks immediately flushed red as she stammered.


    "It can''t be that you didn''t want me to see him, so you came up with this reason?"


    Hearing Ling Meiqing''s words, Mu Shishan''s expression changed. At this time, she was actually thinking about such a thing. If it weren''t for the fact that the Eternal Yan Forest was missing, she might have pulled the Eternal Yan Forest over to the construction site to have a look.


    "No, my colleague requested a leave of absence of me on Friday. He said that he would be gone for a few days, so I gave him leave of absence."


    That was the truth. On Friday, Eternal Yan Lin had requested for leave, and she had also given her leave of absence. In Ling Meiqing''s opinion, Eternal Yan Lin was still very simple and honest.


    Even though something had happened here, she had already given him a vacation, so he shouldn''t be able to bring her back, right?


    "Then forget it. Pack your things now, I''ll be there in half an hour."


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she knew that Ling Mei was already on leave, so she didn''t want her to come back right away. Furthermore, Ling Mei might even be Ling Qing Qing''s lover. If she asked for it, wouldn''t Ling Mei be too embarrassed to do it?


    Towards her closest sister, she still cared a lot about her feelings.


    "How is it? Has the matter been settled?"


    In a coffee shop not far away from the construction site of the Shinlan Group, a man in a suit and leather shoes asked the man in front of him in a deep voice. As he spoke, his gaze inadvertently swept towards the construction site.


    "Don''t worry CEO, everything has been arranged. Honestly speaking, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really wouldn''t know if this thing really existed in this world. Even from afar, I feel a chill down my spine."


    As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and his body trembled slightly as he spoke in a somewhat terrified manner. If Mu Shishan was here, she would probably be able to recognize that this person was the same man who was with the Taoist two days ago.


    "It is merely an unorthodox method. Furthermore, it is extremely difficult to lay it out. However, it is much easier to guard against it."


    The man in a suit and leather shoes had a confident look on his face. When he heard these words, he immediately smiled and spoke nonchalantly. To him, this was something he had seen many times before, so he didn''t have a surprised expression.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen it. It seems that I''ll have to revere these things in the future."


    The man was not as relaxed as the man before him. Instead, he shook his head and said, "I saw it with my own eyes. Only after seeing it with my own eyes did I realize just how terrifying this thing is, and it left a deep impression in my heart."


    For him, it was better to respect and respect these things in the future. Otherwise, he would not even be able to cry if he was brought into trouble.


    "That''s right. Didn''t I already set it up last time? Why is it not working? Why did I have to spend so much effort to do it again?"


    The man immediately shook his head when he heard this. Then, he asked with a strange tone, "If he did not personally arrange someone to watch the place and knew that it was not these two people who were messing with me, he would have thought that these two people were trying to trick him."


    He wanted to force that woman to agree, but he didn''t expect that woman to send a woman over there. But after a while, he called and said, "Nothing much, that Taoist has personally seen that woman, there''s nothing strange about that."


    That man hesitated for a moment when he heard this. Then, he shook his head. Even he did not know why the layout of that place was completely useless. It was as if it had completely disappeared.


    "Forget it, let''s leave it at this for now. Hmm, after I''m done, let me know and I''ll be leaving first."


    The man in a suit looked at the man in front of him until he was sweating cold sweat. He then smiled and left.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan, who was in the villa, was already preparing to drive to Ling Meiqing''s home. When she thought about the fact that Ling Meiqing''s lover was taking a leave of absence on Friday, it seemed that the Eternal Yan Forest was taking a leave of absence on that day as well.


    Mu Shishan immediately shook her head slightly, lamenting how she thought of these two together. She then drove directly to Ling Mei''s residence.


    Tens of minutes later, Mu Shishan''s car was parked in front of Ling Meiqing''s apartment building. Although Ling Meiqing''s residence could already be considered to be of the highest grade, but for this place, Mu Shishan''s car was extremely luxurious and rare.


    When Mu Shushan''s car stopped, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. Originally, they were thinking which girl upstairs had been taken care of, but when they saw that it was a girl inside the car and another girl getting off the car, they suddenly realized who it was.


    If there was a woman in the car, everyone would probably think, "Which woman is it?"


    With regards to the stares coming from the surroundings, Ling Mei Qing was no longer to be blamed. She directly opened the door of the car and sat inside. Mu Shishan then elegantly turned around and drove towards the construction site.


    "Big Boss, you really have to go all out. You still have to do such a small thing yourself. But if you have to go all out, then go ahead. Why did you drag me along with you?"


    At this moment, Ling Mei Qing''s face was only covered with a bit of makeup, but it was obvious that her face was flushed. However, at this time, she seemed somewhat sickly as she glanced at Mu Shishan, who was driving, and lazily leaned against the side as she spoke.


    Alright, I know I''m disturbing your beauty sleep. How about this, after this is done, I''ll treat you to a meal at the Mountain and Sea Grand Hotel.


    At this time, the uneasiness in her heart had somewhat dissipated. She understood her little sister very well and knew that she was sleeping during the time of her beauty sleep. Immediately, she began to speak kindly to her.


    "That''s what you said. Hmph, let''s see if this grandaunt won''t eat you to death!"


    When Ling Mei Qing heard the words "Big Gate Crab", her eyes immediately lit up. She bared her fangs and brandished her claws as she spoke to Mu Shishan, causing her to shake her head and smile bitterly.


    After a while, the two of them arrived at the construction site, talking and laughing. However, the situation over here made their hearts sink.

 C32

    Ling Mei had also been here before, so until then, when she saw that the construction workers were no longer staying around her, they all gathered together. They were all having less conversations with each other.


    Mu Shishan''s heart sank slightly when she saw this scene. The two of them got out of the car and didn''t even look at the workers. What was the use of talking to them? It was more important to find the person in charge.


    Ling Meiqing had come here once before, so he knew where the person in charge was. He then led Mu Shishan to the temporary office.


    "What happened to you? Nothing happened to me that day. It''s only been a day, did something happen to you again?" Don''t you want to continue the contract? "


    When the two of them entered, they saw that the person in charge had a worried look on his face. Before Mu Shishan could open her mouth, Ling Meiqing suddenly pointed her gunpowder at the person in charge and spoke angrily.


    When the person in charge saw this person, his eyebrows immediately furrowed. Who knew what was going on? When Ling Meiqing and that man arrived, nothing happened at the construction site. It was as if their carelessness was responsible for everything.


    After the two of them left, while everyone was being very careful, nothing really happened. However, after that, something outrageous happened. There were people who went to that building, and they saw all sorts of things.


    The person in charge thought to himself that these workers must be up to something. After making a bold trip, he was not scared to death, and now that Ling Meiqing was here again, it was true that Ling Meiqing was here. No one would believe it if it was told to anyone.


    The official felt bitter in his heart, but he still said it out loud, "This is really unfair. I, Zhao Zi, have been in this business for more than ten years and have cooperated with dozens of people. I have never cheated anyone, but this is really strange!"


    Zhao Ziche was on the verge of tears. Who was he supposed to talk to about this? Nothing had happened, and everything had already happened. Was it not possible for the other party to restrain the evil things here?


    The current Zhao Zi considered what happened at the construction site to be evil. Otherwise, what else could have happened? Could it be that his team of workers did something they shouldn''t have done and pretended to be his team of workers?


    "I believe in Boss Zhao''s credibility. Tell me what happened, what exactly happened?"


    Mu Shishan took in a deep breath and looked around. When she noticed the fear in the eyes of the employees outside, she could not help but speak seriously to the person in charge.


    If the other party came to set up a trap and scam her, then it would be rather amazing. Those employees were not actors and could even imitate the fear in their eyes. It was likely that not many actors would be able to do it.


    "CEO, this is a video I had the staff take when I entered the building. Take a look."


    Zhao Ziming took out his phone and handed it over, then said to Mu Shishan, "In order to leave an ironclad proof, Zhao Ziming wants to leave some documents behind to convince whoever."


    When Mu Shi Shan heard this, she took the phone and looked at the video on the screen. Then, she gently tapped the button to play the video and saw that Zhao Zi was alone. She walked towards the building hesitantly.


    The video was very clear, no one said anything, but the soft breathing sound really made people shiver. After a while, Zhao Zi walked into the building, there weren''t many places in the building that could block their view, so after a while, Zhao Zi appeared in front of them.


    But at this moment, something that made people shudder happened. Zhao Zi was waving his hand towards the empty wall as if greeting someone. Then, for some reason, Zhao Zi was walking straight towards a place without a fence.


    This made the employees watching outside scared, and immediately, there were a lot of noise, followed by the employees shouting at Zhao Zi. Obviously, Zhao Zi couldn''t hear anything, but he continued to walk straight ahead, and if he took a few more steps, he would fall down the stairs!


    The workers panicked. They quickly picked up the small stones and threw them at Zhao Zi. Since no one dared to get close to the building, the rate of hitting the stones was pitifully low.


    At last, a small rock hit Zhao Zi''s forehead. Zhao Zi seemed to have just woken up. He was stunned for a moment and then quickly ran back. When he came back, there was still blood on his forehead.


    Mu Shishan and Mu Wenwen looked at the video and nearly dropped their phones. They looked at their phone with ugly expressions. They saw that Zhao Zi''s forehead was indeed wrapped tightly, and blood was faintly seeping out from it.


    "Why did you wave at the wall before?" Mu Shushan calmed herself down and asked Zhao Ziming. Ling Meiqing, who was standing to the side, was still quite calm, but her trembling lips were unable to speak.


    "If I were to say that I saw those employees and that''s why I called out to them, would you believe me?"


    Hearing this, a wry smile appeared on the corner of Zhao Zi''s mouth as he spoke to Mu Shishan. When he saw this video later on, he was even more afraid than the others.


    Back then, he had indeed greeted them after seeing them. However, when he later recalled, those employees all revealed a trace of a smile. That smile made him feel strange when he recalled it, and a chill naturally rose up in his heart.


    "What happened after that? Why did you walk towards that direction as if you didn''t notice it?"


    Mu Shushan took a deep breath and asked Zhao Ziming in a low voice. Although she felt that his situation was very strange, she wasn''t in person, so she couldn''t tell if it was real or fake.


    "I saw the stairs over there and thought they were over there."


    At that time, if no stone hit him, he would fall from the sky and die. That stone, when he thought about it now, it seemed to have appeared out of thin air and smashed into his forehead.


    It was all thanks to that stone that he was able to survive.


    "Where is that place? Take me there."


    Mu Shushan took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice. Regarding the situation over there, she decided to personally go and take a look. The last time Ling Mei and Qing Shui went there, nothing happened.


    No matter what, she still needed to personally verify this matter. Although her heart was a bit timid, it still couldn''t stop her.


    "CEO, that was really weird, you can''t go."


    Hearing this, Zhao Zi was immediately shocked. He was the CEO of the Misty Poetry Group. If he went to that place, what would happen? What should he do? He reckoned that even if he sold it, it wouldn''t be enough to compensate.


    "If I didn''t have a look at the situation over there, would you have expected that thing to convince me?"


    Mu Shishan''s eyes flashed with a cold light. She had seen the video before and felt that it was strange, but she still had to personally investigate it. Otherwise, how could she deal with it? Could it be that he had invited the master over to help him?


    "I know the place. Let''s go take a look together."


    Looking at Mu Shishan''s expression, Ling Meiqing knew that she had already made up her mind. Sometimes, Mu Shishan was very stubborn. The decision she made never changed, so right now, she couldn''t change Mu Shishan''s decision either.


    If that was the case, she would have to accompany her in. The last time she had entered, nothing had happened. How could something like this happen now? Ling Meiqing''s heart was not very clear.


    However, this didn''t stop her from having the courage to accompany Mu Shishan inside.


    Zhao Zi wanted to enter together, but seeing that he couldn''t stop them, he had to let them go. In just a moment, everyone on the construction site knew that two people from headquarters were going to enter the building, but they all came closer and closer to the building. However, they were all unwilling to take another step, so they had to hide as far away as possible.


    "You guys have really decided to enter. The interior is extremely strange. If you''re not careful, it is possible that ¡­"


    Zhao Zi looked at the skyscraper in the distance, then looked at the two girls who were tender as flowers, and his mouth twitched as he asked. He was extremely afraid of that skyscraper, so he didn''t want to go inside.


    "You guys just watch. I''ll go in with my little sister. I''m sure nothing will happen."


    At this moment, Mu Shishan also took a deep breath and smiled. She turned her head to look at Ling Meiqing, whose face was somewhat pale, and felt a surge of warmth in her heart.


    "How about you stay outside and watch. It''s fine even if I go in by myself. If something really happens, you can also rush in and save me."


    Mu Shishan looked at Ling Meiqing at the side and said. She was very touched that her little sister was willing to accompany her on this adventure. However, she still tried to persuade her.


    She wanted to go in because this was her property and if she did not find out then there would be trouble for the ShiLan Corporation, so she had no choice but to go in. But Ling Meiqing was just a staff member, there was no need to enter this building with her.


    "Cut the crap. What if I don''t go in and you don''t treat me to crabs after you come out? I didn''t even sleep on my beauty sleep and went back empty-handed. What would I do?"


    Ling Meiqing knew that this was Mu Shishan''s good intentions, but she did not accept it. She only rolled her eyes and said, "Last time I was here, I went inside the building and I didn''t do anything to her."


    At this moment, she inexplicably thought of Eternal Yan Forest, thinking that if only Eternal Yan Lin could have such strength once again. With Eternal Yan Lin''s martial prowess, she feared that he wouldn''t need to be afraid of anything, even if he were to break a wall with his foot. Who wouldn''t be afraid?


    Ling Meiqing felt extremely safe and secure if he could bring Eternal Yan Lin to his side. However, Mu Shishan smiled at Ling Meiqing as she knew that this was nonsense. Thus, she lifted her foot and walked towards the building.


    Seeing this, Ling Mei Qing also grabbed onto the corner of Mu Shi Shan''s clothes and followed. She was probably a little scared. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be grabbing onto Mu Shi Shan''s clothes like this.

 C33

    "There shouldn''t be anything here, right?"


    After entering the building, she suddenly felt that her body had become somewhat cold. When she approached Mu Shishan, she felt a bit of warmth from her body. Thus, she tightly grilled Mu Shishan before carefully speaking.


    "What''s that? It''s not just the two of us?" Don''t get so close, I can barely walk. "


    Mu Shishan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when she saw Ling Meiqing sticking so close to her. Although she knew that Ling Meiqing was somewhat afraid, she still didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Then, she turned to Ling Meiqing and said.


    "I don''t know either. I just feel a little cold. It''s warmer when I get close to you. Shi Shan''s room is a little strange. Once I entered, I felt a little cold."


    Hearing this, Ling Mei Qing also looked at Mu Shi Shan with a puzzled expression. After that, she looked around and said with a bit of fear.


    "Is there? Why don''t I feel it? "


    If someone else were to say this, Mu Shishan would just treat it as an illusion or something. But now that her good sister was saying this, she couldn''t help but take it seriously. Could it be that there really was something strange about this?


    "It''s true. The deeper I go in, the colder it feels. Tell me to get closer, otherwise I''ll catch a cold."


    As she spoke, she leaned towards Mu Shishan, causing Mu Shishan to be speechless. At this moment, a gentle breeze blew towards the two of them. The fluttering plastic bag on the ground made their hearts skip a beat.


    They were inside the building at the moment, and the walls were being repaired. If it wasn''t for the strong wind, it would have been impossible for them to get inside. What was this wind?


    Seeing the strange wind blowing towards them, both of them felt their hearts tighten, and they stared at the plastic bag. However, when the plastic bag neared them, it seemed as if it lost its power and stopped moving. When they saw this, they both let out a sigh of relief.


    "Come, let''s go upstairs and take a look."


    Mu Shushan took a small breath and forced herself to calm down. She then pulled Ling Mei Qing along as she headed upstairs. In the empty building, there were only the sound of their footsteps. It was extremely strange.


    "Tsk, I feel colder and colder. The temperature here is exactly the same as outside. Why do I feel like I''m in an icehouse?"


    It was clear that the sun was shining outside, but the inside was incredibly cold. When Mu Shishan heard this, she also felt that it was a little strange. She felt that the temperature hadn''t changed, so why was Ling Meiqing constantly saying it was cold?


    Immediately, Mu Shishan extended her hand to hold onto Ling Meiqing''s arm as an ice-cold feeling transmitted over, causing her to shiver. "What''s going on? Why is your arm so cold?"


    Mu Shushan''s expression changed slightly as she looked at Ling Meiqing. She didn''t understand why Ling Meiqing''s arm was so cold, even though she clearly felt fine. This meant that Ling Meiqing''s words were true.


    "I, I don''t know either. I just feel that the temperature around here is decreasing. It seems that Shi Shan, your surroundings, will become warmer."


    Ling Mei Qing appeared as though she was about to cry when she heard this. After which, she spoke to Mu Shishan. At this time, the two of them had stepped onto the second floor. A monstrous wind seemed to be wreaking havoc at this moment.


    When Mu Shushan heard Ling Meiqing''s words, she also felt that it was a bit strange. However, at this moment, her chest suddenly felt a stabbing pain, causing her to furrow her brows. She subconsciously reached for her chest.


    From the very beginning, when she entered the building, she had felt a warm sensation on her chest. However, Mu Shishan had been paying attention to her surroundings the entire time, so she did not think too much about it. Right now, the temperature of her chest seemed to have increased by several tens of degrees.


    "Hey, what is this thing?" "Since when did you bring such a despicable thing?"


    Ling Meiqing noticed Mu Shushan''s actions. When she took out a jade tablet from her chest, she was able to tell at a glance that the quality of the jade tablet was extremely inferior. Therefore, she immediately inquired in a curious manner.


    "This, I obtained by accident."


    Mu Shi Shan originally wanted to say the Eternal Yan Forest, but when she remembered that the other party was her husband and that they were getting married, not many people knew about it.


    "Why do I feel like if you take this jade plate out, I won''t be cold?"


    Ling Meiqing did not pay attention to Mu Shishan''s stuttering tone. She only looked at the jade token in front of her and asked curiously. The moment she took out the jade token, she felt the surrounding cold air sweep past her.


    "That seems to be the case. Moreover, the temperature of this jade token seems to be increasing?"


    At this time, the two of them also noticed this situation and immediately spoke with a strange expression on their faces. Why did it feel that this jade token was not ordinary? At this time, Mu Shi Shan thought of Eternal Yan Forest.


    That guy, where did he get this jade plate? It really did seem a little unusual, could it be that he made it himself? Mu Shi Shan subconsciously shook her head as she thought of what Eternal Yan Lin had said. That fellow was only a swindler; how could he have produced such a thing?


    "Wait, what''s going on around here?"


    Just as Ling Meiqing was paying attention to the jade token, a series of whimpering sounds came from the surroundings, causing her hair to stand on end. She then turned her head to look, only to see a strange wind whirling around them, seemingly wanting to surround them.


    When Mu Shushan noticed this, her pretty face also changed. She looked at this scene in shock. Just what the hell was this damned thing? Why did it make people feel a chill run down their spines?


    That strange wind continued to circle around the two of them as though it was afraid of something. However, after a moment, it finally uncontrollably swept towards the two of them.


    Suddenly, a beam of golden light shot out from Mu Shishan''s jade tablet, before violently entering the strange wind. However, after a moment, the strange wind disappeared, and the temperature of the jade tablet also disappeared, as if everything had been an illusion.


    "Did you see what happened just now?"


    Ling Meiqing looked at the scene in front of her with a slightly stunned expression. He stammered as he asked Mu Shishan, who was beside him. Everything that had happened had truly overturned everything she knew.


    "I saw a flash of golden light ¡­"


    At this moment, Mu Shi Shan''s mind was muddled, unable to wrap her head around it. She didn''t know how to describe what was happening before her. She didn''t know how to think about it. This matter had already surpassed the scope of their understanding.


    "Eh, the temperature in this area seems to have dropped. There''s nothing much to feel."


    Ling Meiqing had always felt that the surrounding temperature was extremely cold, and now that the temperature had plummeted, he immediately felt it. Then, he exclaimed in surprise, this is not an air-conditioned room, so why is the temperature so obvious?


    Thinking of what Zhao Zi had said, and that video, they were all terrifying beyond belief. But now, everything seemed to have disappeared.


    "Shi Shan, where did you get that jade token? It looks like a treasure."


    Ling Meiqing''s eyes lit up as he looked at the jade pendant in Mu Shishan''s hand. He asked Mu Shishan, "What just happened, and what happened today, tell her that the jade tablet in Mu Shishan''s hand is not ordinary at all."


    She clearly felt the cold when she first entered, but Mu Shishan didn''t feel it at all. Furthermore, when she approached Mu Shishan, she felt a warm feeling.


    How could she not know what had happened after Mu Shishan took out the jade token? How could she not know that the jade token was extremely magical?


    "It''s something I inadvertently acquired."


    Mu Shi Shan looked at the jade medallion in her hand. She didn''t know why, but she subconsciously chose to hide the matter of the Eternal Yan Forest from her little sister.


    "Don''t you know where it came from? If it''s possible, I also want to buy one. This thing is too amazing. "


    Ling Meiqing stared fixedly at the item in Mu Shishan''s hand as she spoke with envy. She had seen the power of this item before. If she was able to obtain one, then she wouldn''t need to be afraid of it in the future.


    However, she didn''t know why, but when she looked at this item, she felt that it was a little familiar. Ling Meiqing frowned as she thought about it while looking at the jade pendant in Mu Shishan''s hand.


    "I don''t think so. If I have the chance, I''ll give you one."


    Mu Shishan didn''t want to lie to Ling Meiqing too much, so she told Ling Meiqing in a vague manner. But at this moment, Ling Meiqing''s brows were slightly furrowed.


    "The crack on your jade token, did it just appear, or is it ¡­"


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she hurriedly looked down and saw that there were indeed a few cracks on the jade token. When Eternal Yan Lin handed the jade token to him, she didn''t see any cracks on it. Could the cracks on the jade token be related to what had just happened?


    Mu Shushan frowned slightly as she thought about it. Ling Meiqing, who was standing to the side, only thought that her heart was in pain. After all, this was a treasure. Anyone would feel sorry for it if a crack had appeared.


    "Forget it, let''s go out first. It seems like there''s nothing left here. We''ll stay here a bit longer. I''m afraid they''re going to call the police."


    Mu Shishan shook her head and kept the jade medallion. After that, she and Ling Meiqing walked out of the building. When the workers saw Ling Meiqing and Mu Chen walk out safely, they immediately looked at each other in dismay.


    When they had entered the base, so many things had obviously happened. But why was it that when the people from headquarters arrived, nothing had happened at all? This was too strange!


    Ling Mei and Qing Shui did not care about them. Although they knew that the matters within were a little strange, they could not say these words out loud. Otherwise, if news of this were to spread, their construction site would be greatly affected.


    Therefore, the two of them could only shout at the crowd to hurry up and get them to work. They knew that the fault lay with them, so they indicated that they would get some rewards as this month''s prize money.


    With the two girls having trouble getting in, the construction site began to open up very quickly. The two saw that the employees were at work without any accidents and knew that the matter had been resolved, so they drove away with ease.

 C34

    Therefore, after the jade tablet was activated, the Eternal Yan Forest did not feel any abnormalities. If the Eternal Yan Forest was a little stronger, then he could attach his Spiritual Awareness to the jade tablet.


    In this way, as long as the jade tablet was activated, the Eternal Yan Forest would be able to sense the abnormality of the jade tablet.


    In the camp, because the first time it had a very good effect, it made everyone listen to whatever Eternal Yan Lin said. In the camp, because it had a very good effect for the first time, it made everyone listen to whatever he said.


    On this day, a person that Lin Ming had met before brought over a person that he had never seen before. Although he hadn''t seen this person before, looking at the stars on that person''s shoulder was enough to make everyone''s heart tremble.


    "Let me introduce you, this is Chief Wu Ling. He came to take a look after hearing about the training time of the team."


    Old Zhou looked at the Eternal Yan Lin, waving his hand to point at the dignified middle-aged man beside him, and said to the Eternal Yan Lin. The chief looked at the Eternal Yan Lin, his face full of smiles, and when he saw the eyes of the Eternal Yan Lin, he immediately extended his hand and spoke to the Eternal Yan Lin.


    "I''ve long since heard about you from Zhou Yonglu. However, I''ve also heard that you''ve been training your soldiers recently, so I didn''t come over. Today, I can finally see you again."


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard these words, he immediately smiled. This chief instructor really knew how to speak. His training results hadn''t come out yet, so he only mentioned it. Perhaps he was more concerned about this as well.


    However, before the results came out, all of this was just empty talk. The soldiers in the team had finally gotten something out of themselves and they were in a very heaven defying state. Under such circumstances, he naturally couldn''t wait to come over and take a look.


    Now that he had changed the meaning of his words, it became as if he attached great importance to the Eternal Yan Forest. However, most of them would be very happy to hear this.


    "The Chief Officer is too kind. I should be happy to see the Head of the Guards. It means that the higher-ups have acknowledged my training results."


    This team of soldiers had all cost several millions of soft girls'' coins. In the eyes of the country, this little bit of soft girls'' money wasn''t enough to make one''s heart ache.


    The problem was that this small group of ten-odd people had spent several million in just a few days. This was a bit scary. If it weren''t for the fact that they had seen some results on the first day, even Zhou Yonglu wouldn''t have dared to continue.


    One had to know that this matter could be said to be big or small. If someone were to chase after him with this little braid in the future, he definitely wouldn''t have a good ending.


    "Haha, I won''t say too much. Can you let me have a look at the results of these warriors'' training?"


    When the chief heard this, he smiled before looking at the sharp blade squad beside him with eyes filled with excitement. He actually already had the report of the completion of this team''s training in his hands.


    However, the numbers were just cold numbers. What he wanted to see was the power, the power, the crushing power of these soldiers.


    "No problem. This team of sharp blades is always at its peak state. It''s easy for them to see the results of their training."


    Eternal Yan Lin nodded, and then walked in front of the small team, and said, "We''ve trained you for four or five days, and now it''s time to test you guys out. Your strengths, go all out and show them to the chiefs."


    "I guarantee it will satisfy you!"


    When the members of the Sharp Blades team heard this, they felt a wave of excitement in their hearts. They knew how strong their own cultivation was, but it was useless. If outsiders didn''t know how strong they were, then only they themselves would know.


    Right now, it was finally the time for the examination. To be able to completely shock everyone with the strength they contained, how could they not be happy? He immediately walked into the training ground and started testing them out.


    "Zhou Haoqiang!"


    "Here!"


    "Hundred meters test!"


    To test for these things, one didn''t need to come from the Eternal Yan Forest. Someone was specifically responsible for this, so the Eternal Yan Forest only needed to stand on the side and watch as the group of sharp blades finished their test.


    This time, besides a few officers, there were also dozens of doctors following them. These doctors were used to check the physical condition of the soldiers, as well as to see if they had taken any potions.


    Before the test began, the members of the team had already taken blood for testing and testing, while the remaining military doctors, some with several cameras, were closely filming the situation of the team during the test. Besides recording the data, these videos were also essential.


    "Get ready, run!"


    Zhou Haoqiang was already prepared. When the examiner shouted out the order, his body moved like a fierce tiger, charging straight ahead. By the time everyone reacted, Zhou Haoqiang was already at the finish line.


    "Ss, this speed is several times faster than that of the stowaway sports experts!"


    He could not help but open his mouth to speak. Looking at the ice-cold data, he had not sensed anything out of the ordinary, but now, the speed at which the group of sharp blades ran out completely stunned them. It was as if what he saw was impossible to keep up with.


    "How many seconds has his speed been running?"


    The Chief Officer forced Anfey to calm down and asked the operator beside him. Because there was a time counter at the end of each second, there was still a second counter at the end of the line.


    The examiner ran to the end point and took a look. Then, he ran in front of the leader and said with a bit of a blank expression.


    "Seven seconds."


    Currently, the most professional player could only run for around ten seconds, but this special forces soldier could easily take him down. If this special forces soldier were to participate in a sports competition, then the gold medal could be won without any suspense.


    When the leader heard this, he immediately nodded with a face full of smiles. A result of over six seconds, this was the result of all the special forces defeated by the generals. The test continued.


    Although he passed the one hundred meter speed test, there was still the quick cross-country test, as well as the strength and reaction speed test. After this test, the result could be said to be incomparably pleasant.


    For a stricter special forces soldier to hit a grade of 300 kg or more, that was an average result. The stronger ones could reach 400 kg or more. But these small teams with sharp blades had already reached 1000 kg each.


    There was an extremely muscular member of the Sharp Blades team who was so fierce that he was able to hit 1300 kg. The test targets were all beaten to a different level.


    When everyone saw this scene, the corner of their mouths twitched. Their hearts immediately became filled with the title of "Change" for those small teams that were able to achieve such a result.


    Isn''t this a change? Such a punch was enough to kill a cow, much less a human. If they could pull them onto the African prairie, they reckoned that they would even be able to win if the special forces fought the lion barehanded.


    If a person wanted to defeat a lion with his bare hands, it would be extremely difficult. A lion''s body was incomparably large, and it had sharp claws and huge mouth.


    However, this team of sharp blades gave them the feeling that if they met a lion, it would probably be the lion that would be out of luck.


    If they knew, they would only be making a fuss over nothing. In the cultivation world, as long as one had a successful body refining cultivator, they would be able to fight against the immortal arts by themselves.


    Immortal technique! It wasn''t just any cat or dog. A single immortal spell could easily destroy a city. However, with a successful body refining technique, without any powerful techniques, it would be like scratching an itch when it hit someone''s body.


    Although the same method of body refinement and the same amount of medicinal materials used were all meticulously crafted by the Eternal Yan Forest, the quality of the materials displayed by the group of Sharp Blades was completely different.


    In terms of speed, some of the members had already reached a level of heaven-defying. Although the first one to take the test was Zhou Haoqiang, with a grade of six seconds, it caused everyone to be stupefied.


    At a distance of one hundred meters, he had only used about four seconds to get the result. This was equivalent to the moment the examiner shouted that the mouse had reached the finish line with a blink of an eye.


    Such an achievement could be said to be extreme. In addition, there were also some members in the Sharp Blades team with outstanding agility and reflexes, but even so, they were still able to completely defeat the other special forces in slightly difficult areas.


    When the chief saw the results of the training, his face was full of seriousness, and his smile never stopped.


    "Reporting, leader. These members don''t have any potions on them. The other members have cells that are several times stronger than ordinary people."


    After the military doctors finished inspecting everyone''s bodies, they swiftly arrived in front of the chief to report about the situation. Regarding this, the chief did not intend to hide anything from the rest.


    After all, this was not a small matter. It was very normal for them all to be asked to do a test. The chief directly did this in front of everyone, and doing this in front of everyone made the members of the Sharp Blades Squad feel slightly touched.


    In addition, the other problem was that the sharp blade squad were actually somewhat worried about their own physical condition. Although they were clear about their physical condition, it had only been a few days since their bodies had become so strong.


    Now that there was an army doctor examining them, it meant that there were no problems with their bodies. Naturally, everyone relaxed.


    "En, not bad. If that''s the case, then these soldiers'' physiques are quite good."


    As the chief listened to the military doctor''s report, he immediately nodded his head, and said with incomparable satisfaction in his heart. After turning his head, the chief directly waved his hand towards the group of sharp blades, and let them rest on their own, and then called Eternal Yan Forest into the tent. There were some things that he still needed to discuss with Eternal Yan Lin.

 C35

    "Please take a seat."


    In the tent, the leader kindly waved at Eternal Yan Lin, signalling him to sit down. When Eternal Yan Lin saw this, he was not polite and directly went to a nearby chair and sat down.


    "I''m older than you, so I''ll call you Little Lin."


    The chief looked at the Eternal Yan Lin without any trace of politeness and sat down at the side. The smile on his face became wider and he looked at the Eternal Yan Lin in front of him and said after thinking for a while.


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he didn''t object. Although he was older than the chief in front of him, in the cultivation world, there were old monsters that were tens of thousands of years apart, and there were even people that called him brother.


    The results of the training of these soldiers are also very worth investing in. However, just this team of soldiers alone would require such a large amount of expenditure in order to become so strong. If we want to expand it, it would be a bit too big.


    The chief looked at Eternal Yan Lin and said in a somewhat awkward tone. As he said this, he suddenly realized something and hurriedly said.


    "This training method of yours is something the higher-ups want very much, so you can ask us for any conditions you want. We will do our best to satisfy you."


    At this time, the chief realized that this body tempering technique belonged to Eternal Yan Forest and did not belong to them. As he spoke, it was as if this body tempering technique belonged to them.


    If this displeased Eternal Yan Forest, then things would become troublesome. Although they knew the specific process of the body refining technique, they were still unsure about the concoction process.


    Regarding all of this, they still needed to ask about the Eternal Yan Forest and then ask about it.


    Since I have already taken this body tempering technique out, I will hand it over to you. However, I have trained these soldiers for a few days with great effort, and I also have this method and the medicinal ingredients in it.


    When Heng Yan Lin heard this, he directly nodded his head and spoke to the leader. With regards to the matter of reward, he spoke with confidence and righteousness. Right now, it was only right for him to exchange what he had for something else.


    "That''s only natural. Tell me, what do you need? As long as I can agree to it, I''ll agree to all your conditions."


    He liked the attitude of Eternal Yan Lin even more. If he was to beat around the bush and beat around the bush, only after half a day was he willing to say what he wanted, wouldn''t that be a waste of time?


    "I need an Ouroboros position and 10 million gold coins from the soft girls."


    This was almost the condition in his heart. If he wanted a title, then in the future he wouldn''t have to face the country for certain matters, and with this title, his actions would be much more convenient.


    The current him was still rather weak. In this aspect, he still had to hide his true strength.


    Furthermore, once he had money, he would be able to buy some things to promote his own cultivation and help his own recovery as soon as possible.


    "The second one won''t be a problem. As for the first one, it''s not that easy to obtain an Ouroboros Clan''s position, but you made such a huge contribution just to request for an Ouroboros Clan''s position. I''m sure there won''t be a problem with that."


    After the chief thought about it, he directly gave a definite answer to Eternal Yan Lin. He had clearly heard what Lin Ming had said just now. The title meant that there was a name that did not exist.


    What Lin Ming wanted was this title. As for the one in his hands, he didn''t have any real authority. However, if he wanted the true power, then he would be a fool if he wanted it.


    However, Eternal Yan Lin naturally had no interest in this. The chief only thought that Eternal Yan Lin wanted to have a good time. After all, it was very normal for youngsters to have this sort of mindset.


    Originally, he had thought that since Eternal Yan Lin could take out such an important item, he would inevitably ask for it. However, the current request was not that difficult to agree to, causing the chief to heave a sigh of relief.


    Since this matter was settled, they should talk about the next difficult thing. It had to be said, this body forging technique''s effect was very strong. A special warrior that could choose one in a thousand miles could become so strong in a short period of time.


    If it had been anyone else, the effect would have been even stronger. However, the cost of spending this money was shocking. It was not just a small team of ten people. Several days had already passed.


    There were so many people in the camp, and even the cost of only a day was absolutely shocking. Thinking about this, the chief was naturally a bit worried, if this method could be popularized in the camp, then the soldiers'' collective strength would be multiplied by several times.


    If every one of them could be used as a special warrior, then once a war broke out, it would be quite a pleasant surprise.


    It''s like this. We have seen how powerful your body tempering technique is, but the cost of this is too high. I don''t know if there is a way to exchange some of the precious medicinal ingredients for other things.


    The chief looked at Eternal Yan Lin and said with a bit of difficulty. He wanted to raise the stature of all the soldiers by several times, this was what he was thinking. Although he knew this was difficult, he still wanted to ask.


    "Those herbs can be exchanged, but if we use any other herbs that are even more different, the effects will be reduced by a lot." Those herbs can be exchanged, but if we use any other herbs that are much less effective than other herbs, the effects will be reduced by a lot.


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard these words, although he knew what the chief was thinking, he still shook his head and said. The recipe was much stronger than the one in front of him right now.


    As for this medicinal plant, it had already been castrated. There was still medicine left, and it was only after studying it several times that Eternal Yan Forest was able to confirm it. As for exchanging it, those medicines would probably be a bit weaker.


    If this was the case, absorbing it a few times would allow one to match the original amount. If the other basic medicinal ingredients that one needed to consume were expensive, it would not be worth it.


    Moreover, Eternal Yan Lin''s intentions were very clear. An effect like this could be used to defeat a small enemy. If he pushed it onto the entire camp, not to mention the expenses, then it would be difficult to keep this medicinal herb a secret.


    If the herb formulas were taken away by the foreign army, then their original advantage would be gone. Moreover, a team as sharp as the Sharp Blades team would have a much better effect than the entire camp.


    Sigh, once I see such a miraculous formula, I can''t wait to make my soldiers so powerful. But if that''s the case, then the team of sharp blades really won''t be able to make a surprise attack.


    When the Head of the Guards heard this, he let out a sigh and said, "A mysterious and powerful team, I''m sure I''m well aware of what they can do. They are still a secret."


    However, if they did what he did, the team''s secret would be gone.


    As for your reward, I''ll have the guard take note of it later and have it arranged by the guards. You have done a great deed this time and may even have a medal, so I won''t stay here any longer. As for the matters here, I need to report them as soon as possible.


    After seeing the strength that the small group of sharp blades had released, he and Eternal Yan Lin had reached an agreement. Since the chief had completed his task, he naturally had to prepare to leave at this moment.


    "Chief, let''s talk first. You can''t just take it out and talk about the Sharp Blades team. I''m still going to act and give that Dark Wolf a surprise!"


    Seeing that the chief was preparing to leave, he quickly stood up and said to the chief. He was under great pressure and let Eternal Yan Lin come over to train for the sake of clearing his shame. That guy had been on top of him for so long, it was time to pull him down and step on him.


    However, if this was leaked out by the leader, then he would definitely go crazy with depression if he didn''t step on that dark wolf.


    "Haha, don''t worry. In the future, this matter will be classified as a confidential matter. Normal people don''t have the qualifications to know about this matter. Originally, this included you as well."


    Hearing Zhou Yonglu''s words, the chief immediately smiled and said, "Regarding the training plans of the team of sharp blades, I want to see a few of the higher-ups and report this matter to them."


    As for the recipe, those who were not qualified were not allowed to know about it. Whether it was to prevent the formula from being leaked or to prevent the enemy from finding out about it, secrecy was essential.


    When Zhou Yonglu heard these words, he immediately let out a sigh of relief, and a happy expression surfaced on his face. In the future, with such a team in his hands, even his authority would change.


    As the chief was preparing to leave, the Eternal Yan Forest directly wrote down the formulas that they had figured out and also wrote down their accounts. After that, the chief left with the group and prepared to report these information to the elders.


    There were also some videos inside that were shot by the small team of blades during the test. The videos inside were all quite horrifying, as if one of them was afraid that no one would be able to see his training results, and the member inside directly kicked and broke a small tree that was as thick as a bowl.


    This caused everyone to be dumbstruck. Even though the small tree was not that thick, the problem was that the strength of the tree was right there. Kicking it apart was not something a human could do.


    It was only because the group of people hadn''t seen the martial arts that they were so shocked. Lu Danxi looked at his ostentatious teammates and curled his lips. These fellows, if they knew that Eternal Yan Lin had kicked his way through the concrete walls, what kind of expression would they have?


    After the chief led his men away, he silently prayed for the members of the Shadow Wolf Team. The sharp blade squad had directly become a group of monsters. If they were to fight in close quarters, they would probably suffer.


    In the face of absolute strength, all the daily learning and scheming had turned into nothingness. Do you want to use your techniques to fight against others? The other party had sent out a punch and you fell to the ground. Yet, they were still doing that. Furthermore, the speed at which they were throwing their punches was much faster than before. It was difficult for them to dodge.


    According to what I have said, your current strength is several times stronger than before. I have nothing better to teach you.


    The holiday he had requested was almost here, and now that all of these people had finished their training, it could be said that his mission had been completed. Naturally, it was time for him to leave.


    As the members of the Sharp Bladed Team looked at Eternal Yan Lin, they felt a bit reluctant to part with him. To an instructor that could make them so powerful, they felt an incomparable amount of gratitude.


    "Instructor, before we leave, we want to have a duel with you!"


    Zhou Haoqiang looked at the Eternal Yan Forest. He recalled the scene of Eternal Yan Lin knocking them to the ground when he first arrived and spoke to the Lin Family. Now that he thought about it, the Eternal Yan Lin from that time seemed to be extremely deep and unfathomable.


    If that was the case, they could only fight him together.


    Zhou Haoqiang''s words caused a wicked smile to appear on the faces of the members of the Sharp Blades team. They must be extremely excited to be able to beat up this person who had beaten them up before they left, right?


    As they thought of this, everyone began to slowly walk towards the Eternal Yan Forest, surrounding it.


    In the end, naturally, the Eternal Yan Forest knocked them all out on the ground. In the end, the Eternal Yan Forest knocked all of them out.


    This group of fellows ¡­ Eternal Yan Lin looked at the unconscious people on the ground and smiled faintly before leaving the camp.

 C36

    "Aunt Zhang, is he back yet?"


    After finishing her day''s work, Mu Shishan returned to the villa and looked at the nanny who was still busy. She then asked, "Ever since that day at the construction site and after seeing the wonders of the jade medallion, I''ve been thinking about the Eternal Yan Forest ever since I came back."


    His grandfather never missed a person, but he was fooled by that guy. But now, it seemed that his grandfather wasn''t really tricked, but was it him instead. Had he never seen through everything?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt as if the Eternal Yan Forest was shrouded in fog. Looking at the empty villa, for the first time, Mu Shishan felt something strange in her heart, as if she wanted the Eternal Yan Forest to return as soon as possible.


    Mu Shishan, who was used to being asked by the nanny, naturally got used to it once she got back. The nanny didn''t make a sound, and Mu Shishan pulled her shoes to reveal her exquisite feet. She then walked towards the living room while stepping on the blanket.


    Just as Mu Shishan lazily prepared to lie down on the sofa, the familiar figure on the sofa caused her to be stunned for a moment. Just when Mu Shishan lazily prepared to lie down on the sofa, the familiar figure on the sofa caused her to be stunned for a moment.


    After the commander returned, his speed was also very fast. He directly transferred 10 million to the Eternal Yan Forest account. With the money, when the Eternal Yan Forest returned, they also bought a cell phone.


    That phone from before was too crappy, but there was nothing they could do about it. It was true that Eternal Yan Lin didn''t have much money before, but since they needed it, they could only take out a crappy, crappy phone.


    "You''re looking for me?"


    Eternal Yan Lin asked Mu Shishan as he set up some new functions on his new phone. As for Mu Shishan, he was a bit curious. Logically speaking, this woman shouldn''t have had anything to do with him.


    The most important thing was that from what Aunt Zhang said, it seemed that Mu Shishan had been asking him if he had returned for the past few days. It seemed as if something urgent had come for him. This was rather strange.


    "You, you''ve done your work?"


    Mu Shi Shan looked at the Eternal Yan Lin in front of her and suddenly felt a bit flustered in her heart. Then, she stammered as she looked at the Eternal Yan Lin in front of her. If she had seen the new phone in his hands, she would have thought that Eternal Yan Lin had tricked someone.


    "Yeah."


    Hengyan Forest looked up at her with a strange expression. He was curious about her reaction, but he didn''t pay too much attention. He kept his head down as he fiddled with his phone.


    "How was it? Did it go well?"


    Mu Shi Shan looked at the Eternal Yan Forest in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, so she continued to ask.


    "It''s not a big deal, so it''s pretty smooth, right? I heard from Aunt Zhang that you''ve been asking me these past few days, is there something you need?"


    After all, it was a favor to save his life. If there was anything else, he would need to help out.


    "No, Grandpa, it''s going to be your eightieth birthday in a short period of time. I want to ask you something. Do you want to go?"


    Mu Shi Shan originally wanted to shake her head, but after thinking about it for the past few days, she realized that if she asked whether or not Eternal Yan Lin had returned, it would be difficult for her to explain herself. Just as she was considering what to say, Mu Shi Shan suddenly thought of something and quickly said something.


    "Birthday?" Then let''s go take a look. "


    Eternal Yan Lin raised his eyebrows. As he thought of that white-haired old man, a warm smile appeared on his face. He nodded and said.


    "Then I will inform you and ask you to come with me."


    Mu Shishan felt an inexplicable sense of joy when she heard Eternal Yan Lin''s response. She nodded and smiled as she spoke. Eternal Yan Lin just happened to raise his head and see her smile. He was stunned for a moment. This was the first time he saw her smile at him, right?


    It was probably because of his grandfather''s birthday and that he was someone his grandfather adored. Now that he saw that he was willing to come, he was very happy, Lin Ming thought to himself.


    "Coincidentally, I have something that I want to tell you as well."


    Hengyan Lin put aside his previous thoughts as he looked at Mu Shishan. The reason he said he had matters to attend to was naturally because he wanted to move away from here. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient for him to do something like this.


    "I want to move out ¡­"


    As Eternal Yan Lin spoke, he suddenly frowned and looked straight at Mu Shishan''s chest. When Mu Shishan heard that there was something wrong with Eternal Yan Lin, she listened attentively to what she was saying.


    Although Eternal Yan Lin hadn''t finished speaking, how could Mu Shishan not understand the meaning behind his words? She immediately panicked and became nervous. If Eternal Yan Lin moved away, would she be able to see him then?


    Why did he leave this place so easily? Was it because he had always been mocking and ridiculing him? But wasn''t he already able to endure it before? Why did he have to do it at this time?


    Why did I feel so flustered when he said those words? Could it be that I have been hoping for this all along?


    At this time, Mu Shi Shan was in a state of panic. She didn''t notice that Eternal Yan Forest had suddenly stopped and was even less aware that Eternal Yan Lin was staring at her chest.


    "Where have you been all this time?"


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at Mu Shishan with a serious expression. There seemed to be some problems with the jade tablet that he had personally made for her. The small amount of spiritual energy that had originally been contained within it had almost been consumed.


    "Ah?" "What?"


    Mu Shishan didn''t know what to say, so she instantly asked in a daze. As she saw Mu Shishan''s appearance, she shook her head, thinking that even Mu Shishan didn''t know where she was, or what strange matter she had encountered.


    The jade medallion was placed on Mu Shishan''s chest, allowing her to voluntarily defend against a few items. She didn''t know this, but it was very normal for her to not know this. Thinking of this, Eternal Yan Lin immediately stood up and walked in front of Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shushan looked at his actions in a daze. Eternal Yan Lin looked quite tall. Now that she was sitting on the sofa, Eternal Yan Lin''s overwhelming aura directly assaulted her.


    Mu Shi Shan''s face reddened. She didn''t know what Eternal Yan Lin wanted to do, but he didn''t resist. Instead, he reached out his hand and pulled at her neck. The jade tablet that had been hanging around her neck was taken away by him.


    Where the jade tablet had originally been one body, now there were a few cracks on it. Other than this, no one else could see it, but he could clearly see that there were a few traces of fiendish aura wrapped around the jade tablet.


    As Lin Ming saw this infernal energy, he immediately thought of the infernal energy on the construction site. However, he immediately dismissed this idea. If it wasn''t for the fact that Mu Shishan had gone to that place safely, then even the infernal energy had been scattered by Lin Ming a long time ago.


    "Where have you been recently? What strange place did you come across, do you not even know?"


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at the jade tablet in front of him and carefully studied the infernal energy on it. On one side, he was asking Mu Shishan if he could get any information from her mouth.


    "I, I don''t know."


    Mu Shi Shan originally wanted to explain what had happened on the construction site, but after seeing Eternal Yan Lin acting in such a manner, she immediately shook her head and spoke in a mysterious manner.


    "It seems like there might be someone who wants to deal with you."


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard Mu Shishan''s words, he immediately shook his head. No matter what, this jade pendant had some sort of reaction. This woman''s nerves were probably too thick, so he didn''t notice it.


    However, if that was the case, then it was likely that someone wanted to deal with her, which was why it was hard to find out.


    "Someone wants to deal with me?"


    Mu Shishan wanted to shake her head and deny that something had happened on the construction site. How could someone want to deal with her? But as she looked at his serious expression, she didn''t know why she didn''t say those words.


    "Take this jade plate with you for now, it''s pretty useful. I''ll make a better one for you later, so don''t run around too much during this period of time. You can come home after work, and call me if anything happens."


    After a long time, he still couldn''t see anything. He directly handed the jade token back to Mu Shishan and said. He originally wanted to move out in a few days, but now it seemed impossible.


    If he stayed here, he would at least be safe when Mu Shishan returned. If he left now, then if something really did happen to Mu Shishan, he wouldn''t be able to save her in time.


    Mu Shishan listened and nodded obediently as she placed the jade token around her neck. With an extremely obedient expression, she looked at Eternal Yan Lin with suspicion. This woman, why did she seem like a different person this time around? She couldn''t have done anything, could she?


    Eternal Yan Forest looked at Mu Shishan from head to toe, but didn''t say anything. Mu Shishan secretly glanced at the Eternal Yan Forest, but when she saw that his attention was once again focused on his mobile phone, she curled her lips and became angry.


    This guy did not seem to have set his gaze on her from the beginning!


    At this moment, Eternal Yan Lin naturally didn''t have the time to bother with Mu Shishan. He was currently looking for medicinal herbs and other items.


    He could use this money to buy things that could help him quickly recover his cultivation. Naturally, he could not wait and after he finished looking through all the information, Eternal Yan Lin directly put away his phone. Under Aunt Zhang''s call, Eternal Yan Lin ate dinner and returned to his room to cultivate.


    Seeing that Eternal Yan Lin turned around so straightforwardly without a trace of nostalgia, Mu Shishan angrily stomped her foot and returned to her room.

 C37

    The next morning, when Mu Shishan woke up, she had already left. Seeing her in such a hurry, it seemed that something had happened within the company. Seeing this, Eternal Yan Forest was not surprised.


    After greeting Aunt Zhang, Eternal Yan Lin left the villa, bought a pile of breakfast, and walked towards the company. After greeting Aunt Zhang, Eternal Yan Lin left the villa, bought a pile of breakfast, and walked towards the company.


    Everyone was especially happy to see Eternal Yan Lin carrying his breakfast.


    "Yo, little brother is so hardworking today, you actually took the initiative to buy breakfast. Which one did you fancy?" "Tell big sis, big sis will give you a red line."


    Xu Yiyue looked at the full breakfast in his hands, and her eyes flashed with a smile. Then, she opened her mouth and asked Eternal Yan Lin, she never thought that the Eternal Yan Lin would be so attentive, that on the first day of leave, he would actually buy breakfast for everyone.


    "Your performance is not bad. Continue to work hard. I think highly of you!"


    Xiao Yun walked up and took the breakfast from Eternal Yan Lin. When she saw that the breakfast was filled with the things she had ordered, she immediately beamed. After encouraging Eternal Yan Lin a bit, she returned to her seat.


    The rest of the women all took their breakfast from Eternal Yan Lin. After teasing him for a bit, they all returned to their seats.


    "How is it? Everything has been settled. Are things going smoothly?"


    Ling Meiqing watched as the Eternal Yan Lin finished splitting up the morning. He immediately asked with a face full of smiles. Ling Meiqing was becoming more and more interested in this person who he had casually recruited into his department.


    There seemed to be a thick veil on Eternal Yan Lin''s body, causing people to want to take that veil off and see what was going on.


    "Yes, it went quite smoothly. If there were no accidents, it would be done."


    Eternal Yan Lin nodded his head and said to Ling Meiqing.


    "Oh right, let me ask you, when you took you to the construction site that time, did anything strange happen?"


    When Ling Meiqing heard the words of the Eternal Yan Lin, he nodded his head and slightly relaxed. However, he soon recalled the incident that happened at the construction site and immediately asked the Eternal Yan Lin in a strange manner.


    That experience had left a deep impression on her. However, what she couldn''t understand was why she hadn''t gone back to the Eternal Yan Forest at all.


    With that experience, she understood. Those workers weren''t lying. Could it be that she had been able to resolve the matter after she entered the Eternal Yan Forest? That was why she hadn''t encountered any strange situations when she entered later on?


    With this bit of doubt in his heart, Ling Meiqing naturally wanted to find Lin Hengyan Forest and get to the bottom of this.


    "No, isn''t it just like that inside? Sister Mei, when you went in later, didn''t you get into no special situation?" Why did you suddenly ask about this? "


    Why did he ask about this again? However, regarding this matter, Eternal Yan Lin did not wish for Ling Mei to know too much about it. In a situation where he did not have the ability, knowing more would only bring him no benefits.


    "It''s fine, I was just casually asking. You should hurry up and go eat breakfast. When there''s a customer to talk about, you should come with me too. Learn more. When you learn it, I''ll arrange for some customers to talk to you."


    Ling Meiqing heard this and smiled, but did not say anything. He then instructed Eternal Yan Lin. As a personnel of the company, his salary would not be that high, and it would not rise much either.


    If he could learn more from her, then he could also have a place in the company.


    As far as Eternal Yan Lin was concerned, coming to this company was just a temporary transition, even if he was expelled and didn''t earn any money, it wouldn''t be a big deal. But since Ling Mei Qing had already said this, it wasn''t good for him to refute her, so he directly nodded his head and agreed.


    Moments later, after Eternal Yan Lin finished the food in his hands and cleaned up the department, the two of them left the department under Ling Meiqing''s orders.


    Everyone had long since known about Ling Meiqing''s care for the Eternal Yan Forest. Seeing Ling Meiqing bring the Eternal Yan Forest out, they were no longer surprised.


    "The client we''re going to take on this time is the CEO of the Heavenly Moon Corporation, Jiang Sumei. This person is a bit stronger than our CEO," Jiang Susu said. "This client is going to take on the CEO of the Heavenly Moon Group, Jiang Susu.


    "Jiang Su Miao used her own strength to forcefully seize all the companies in her hands. Moreover, she even allowed her own company to thrive day by day. However, after a few years, her market value had reached tens of billions."


    Although she felt that Mu Shishan was already very powerful, she was still lacking when compared to this female expert. Perhaps it was because the two of them were in different situations, but even if Mu Shishan had this kind of talent, she would still be unable to bring it out.


    As Hengyan Forest heard this, he gently nodded his head. He flipped through the information that Ling Meiqing had compiled. Just the information written on it was dozens of pages thick, and it could be said to be incomparably complete.


    The one at the very top was naturally Jiang Susu''s picture. As Eternal Yan Lin looked at it, he realized it was a beautiful middle-aged woman. If it wasn''t for the description of her age, he wouldn''t have been able to tell that she seemed to be in her thirties. At first glance, she looked like a little girl.


    "We''re here. Come today and just stand by the side and watch. Learn more. Don''t be too nervous."


    Ling Meiqing looked at Heng Yulin, who was reading the information at the side, and smiled. He was very satisfied with his attitude, so after greeting him, he got out of the car with Heng Yulin and walked towards the skyscraper of the Heavenly Moon Corporation.


    "Hello, I am Ling Meiqing from the Shilan Corporation. I have made an appointment with your CEO. Please take a look."


    Ling Mei Qing walked up to the front desk and directly reported her name. The receptionist looked around and then revealed a smile, "The CEO is already waiting in the meeting room on the tenth floor. You can go up directly."


    Ling Meiqing nodded his head and led the way up. Eternal Yan Lin followed behind him like a footman. The two of them rode the elevator to the tenth floor and after asking around, they met up with Jiang Susu in the meeting room.


    It was different from what he saw in the photo. The Jiang Su Miao before him was even more beautiful than the one in the photo.


    "Hello, I am Ling Meiqing from the Mist Corporation. CEO Jiang is even prettier than the pictures."


    Ling Meiqing looked at Jiang Susu, who was standing in front of him, and was also taken aback. It was likely that he had the same thoughts as Eternal Yan Lin. He immediately extended his right hand and smiled at Jiang Su Miao.


    "People are already old, how can they still be beautiful? I actually envy you for being so young."


    Hearing Ling Meiqing''s words, Jiang Suo Miao smiled and gestured for the two of them to take a seat. At the same time, she instructed her secretary to make two cups of tea.


    "Since he is younger than CEO Jiang, for him to be able to manage such a large company so well, our CEO Jiang is full of admiration."


    After arranging a meeting with Jade Ginger Miaomiao, Mu Shishan was indeed incomparably impressed by Jiang Su. Thus, Ling Mei''s words were not just purposely fawning on her.


    Jiang Susu was very clear on who was Ling Meiqing''s CEO. Upon hearing these words, the corner of her lips curled up slightly. She was actually quite curious about Mu Shishan, who was also in control of a corporation.


    He immediately said, "I already know your purpose for coming here, and I''ve also seen your plans. I have to say, your plans are very good, but I still feel that there are some issues regarding the distribution of these things."


    The reason why the Shi Lan Group came to the Tian Yue Group this time was to work together to produce a skincare product. However, this product had yet to be produced and they still needed to invest a lot of funds.


    In this situation, Mu Shishan could only find a partner to invest in. Since she had yet to produce the product, there were still many risks. If she found a partner, she could take out the risks.


    Jiang Susu could naturally see through his intentions, but there were many cases like this. Some people were tricked by this way of cooperation while others earned a lot with him.


    As for whether he would be tricked, or whether he would be able to see through everything, it would depend on the ability of the person.


    "CEO Jiang, where do you think there''s a problem? We can discuss it."


    Hearing Jiang Susu''s words, the corners of Ling Meiqing''s mouth curled up slightly. She then said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of Jiang Susu not negotiating. I''m afraid that she has no interest at all. If that''s the case, then the negotiation will naturally go down the drain."


    "For this product to be invested 50 million into our company before being released, 20% of it will be distributed to our company. That''s a bit too little."


    Jiang Su lightly knocked on the table as she spoke while looking at Ling Meiqing with her beautiful eyes.


    "I guess CEO Jiang has already seen the parameters of this product. If this product can be sold on the market, then this 20% is already considered a preferential treatment."


    Hearing this, Ling Meiqing did not give an easy answer. The product that his company had recently developed was indeed as she had said. If it could be listed on the market, not to mention 20%, even 10% would be considered a little too much.


    The reason why he took out 20% was because the product had yet to be developed. If he took out 10%, no one would be willing to take it out and they would think that their company was not sincere at all. In that case, they naturally could not give that price.


    "This product is really not bad. Our company accounts for 20% of the total, so we might as well change the distribution a little. Our company invests 30 million, as long as 10% is allocated."


    Jiang Susu smiled faintly as her eyes swept over Ling Meiqing''s body. She then said to Ling Meiqing, "Even though this distribution is like the Mist Guild taking advantage of us, it is not like this."


    There was a distribution in the contracts after this. As a result, the risk for the Heavenly Moon Group would be reduced by several times, while the risk for the Shilan Group would instead be increased by several times.


    Once the finished product was completed, Tian Yue Group would be able to earn the most.


    Hearing this, Ling Mei Qing let out a bitter laugh. Jiang Susu was indeed not easy to deal with. After all, she was a strong woman who could run a corporation. If she was that easy to deal with, then this company would have already been annexed by others.

 C38

    Naturally, Ling Meiqing could not agree to the conditions put forward by Jiang Suyue. If she did so, then her company would suffer a huge loss, and they would not be able to negotiate so quickly at the table.


    Jiang Suyue had slowly gained more favourable conditions from Ling Meiqing. However, it was relatively necessary for her to pay a price. Regarding this, Ling Meiqing only needed to persevere for a little bit before letting it go.


    She was the one who had agreed on the contract. Many of the conditions on it could have been given away, but she didn''t write her name on the contract. Instead, she had used it to negotiate.


    As the Eternal Yan Lin watched the two of them conversing, he suddenly felt that these two were incomparably powerful. If he was allowed to come, he really wouldn''t be able to do such meticulous work like these two.


    "CEO, it''s time for class to end."


    The two of them spent a long time negotiating. In the blink of an eye, it was already afternoon. The secretary at the side directly leaned over and said to Jiang Susu.


    Hearing this, Jiang Su Miao frowned slightly. She was about to settle a contract with the company, so this business was worth investing in. If it was anyone else, she would not be at ease.


    However, she was not worried about her daughter being personally picked up by her. If it was someone from the company, it would be enough if they didn''t get messed with by her daughter.


    Jiang Su Miao''s eyes turned and she suddenly saw the Eternal Yan Lin at her side and felt moved. Then, an apologetic look appeared on her face as she said, "Little brother, my daughter is about to end class. I wonder if I can trouble you to go and receive my daughter."


    When Ling Meiqing and Eternal Yan Lin heard their conversation, they both felt that the contract would be negotiated tomorrow. However, they had never expected that Jiang Susu actually wanted to go pick up her daughter from the Eternal Yan Forest. These words caused the two of them to be stunned for a moment.


    "Is it appropriate for me to pick up your daughter?"


    It wasn''t that Lin Hengyan Forest was unwilling, it was just that he felt it was strange that this was the daughter of another person and that she had so many employees under her command. Since he was an outsider, it was strange for Lin Ming to ask him to pick up her daughter.


    "If the staff members of my company were to come and pick up my daughter, they would inevitably try to curry favor with her since they know that she is my daughter. And my daughter is rather mischievous, so you don''t have to worry about that, little brother."


    Jiang SuMiaomiao was rather swift and decisive as she called out to Lin Yemao as if she knew what Lin Yemao was worried about and explained in a soft voice.


    Lin Hengyan Lin was speechless as he heard this. The two families were still discussing the contract and this person was their daughter. What if she doesn''t do it well, aren''t you afraid that I will affect their cooperation?


    "Go on, isn''t it just picking up a girl?"


    Ling Meiqing nodded towards Eternal Yan Lin. He was only taking care of the daughter of someone else, and that was not a big deal. When Eternal Yan Lin saw this, he helplessly said, "I don''t know how to drive."


    It wasn''t that Lin Hengyan Forest didn''t know how to drive, it was just that he didn''t have a driver license and didn''t have a military officer license. If he had a driver license, then he could freely drive.


    "It''s better if you don''t know how to drive, since this is none of your business. All you need to do is to call my daughter back. Oh yeah, today is her classmate''s birthday, could you please send her back before 9 o''clock?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Su Miao''s eyes immediately lit up, and she spoke to Eternal Yan Lin in an incomparably passionate tone. That daughter of hers, if there really was someone driving there, she would definitely be able to drive it herself.


    In the past, he had also assigned a few drivers to her, but they were completely useless. Since they were originally forbidden to her, she used the chauffeur''s car to drive away.


    After hearing from Heng Yulin that she couldn''t drive, she became even happier. It wasn''t because she was a staff member, if she didn''t take money from him, she wouldn''t be able to drive. She probably wouldn''t be affected by external factors and wouldn''t be able to pick up her daughter.


    "Since Director Jiang has said so, then go. You''re just going to pick up a little girl. If something really happens, are you still not satisfied?"


    Ling Meiqing had seen the Eternal Yan Lin reach out his hands before. In her opinion, even professional bodyguards were not necessarily a match for Eternal Yan Lin. Thus, Ling Meiqing was not the least bit worried about Eternal Yan Lin going after his daughter.


    Upon hearing Ling Meiqing''s words, the Secretary by the side curled the corner of his mouth as if he wanted to laugh out loud. However, he stubbornly held it in as he looked towards the Eternal Yan Forest with a trace of sympathy.


    "Send him the photo of my daughter and my school address, I''ll have to trouble you this time."


    After Jiang Su Miao finished speaking to her secretary, she thanked Eternal Yan Lin in an extremely sincere manner. Eternal Yan Lin nodded his head and went downstairs. After looking at the address, she called a taxi and rushed to Jiang Qian Man''s address.


    At the same time, in a well-known rich school in Jianghai City, an extremely sweet-looking girl was looking at the feminine phone in her hand as she curled her lips in dissatisfaction.


    "What''s wrong, Man Man? It''s my birthday today. Li Shuang Hao and a few others will be coming to celebrate my birthday. Your attitude doesn''t please me at all!"


    A pretty girl standing to the side looked at Jiang Qian Man, who was standing in front of her, with a dissatisfied expression. She suddenly said in a strange manner, ''My best friend has a very strange temperament.


    Thus, in general, no one dared to provoke her.


    "My mom originally said that she was going to pick me up, but now that she''s not here, she says that she''s looking for someone to pick me up. She specifically mentioned that this person isn''t a company employee, but isn''t this telling me that my previous methods can''t be used?"


    Ever since the last car accident, her mother had even forbidden her to touch the car. Not to mention this, she was also strictly forbidden to stay outside for too long because she had to go home early.


    What was the point of having someone pick her up? Wasn''t it to get her to return home early?


    "Isn''t this even better? If your mother comes, then we won''t be able to play anymore. Isn''t it better to send someone?"


    Zhang Junjie nodded at Jiang Qian Man''s forehead and said. She had seen Jiang Qian Man''s mother before, and she had a strong aura. If she came, she would not be able to celebrate her birthday.


    "But it''s annoying to have someone with you."


    When Jiang Qian Man heard this, she felt that there was some sense in it. However, when she thought about where she was going, there was always someone following her, so she spoke awkwardly. This feeling made her feel as if she was being bound.


    "Isn''t this simple? When the time comes, we''ll just leave him behind and Young Master Li and the rest will come over. We just need to get them to attack, not you, your mother can''t say anything to you, right?"


    Zhang Junjie was planning something for Jiang Qianman, but when she heard his words, she nodded her head. She agreed with him in her heart.


    "Let''s go, Young Master Li and the others have given us some news. It seems like they''re all downstairs, let''s go together."


    Zhang Junjie took Jiang Qian Man''s hand and led her downstairs. Just as she went downstairs, she saw six or seven people downstairs, all wearing expensive clothes, chatting and laughing by the side. Beside them, there were a few women, also dressed beautifully, standing by the side, waiting.


    "Yo, our birthday is coming down. Everyone welcomes it."


    The man in the lead saw Zhang Junjie and smiled. He walked up to her and spoke to her. However, when he turned his head, he saw the fire burning in Jiang Qianman''s eyes.


    "Since Zhang Junjie is here, let''s go."


    One of them was waiting for the young girl on the spot. When he saw the two of them come down, he directly went up to them and said to Li Shuang Hao.


    Her name was Ding Rongyu and she was a famous beauty in this school. However, everyone knew about the relationship between Li Shuang Hao and Infatuation.


    "Mm, since we''re all here, let''s go. I''ve prepared a private room in Di Wan''s bag for you."


    Li Shuang Hao nodded as he heard this. He then took out his Ferrari key and said to Jiang Qian Man, "Qian Man can''t drive anymore. Why don''t we go together in my car?"


    "It won''t be that easy to get Jiang Qianman to ride in your car!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Junjie pursed her lips and smiled, looking at Li Shuang Hao with ill intentions. She didn''t know what to say, but now that Li Shuang Hao had come over himself, it would save her a lot of trouble.


    "What, this isn''t about taking a wife, Zhang Junjie''s words are a bit ambiguous."


    "Young Master Li specially made the most expensive box in Di Wanbao to celebrate your birthday. Now that you speak, you seem to have the intention of destroying the bridge after crossing the river."


    Li Shuang Hao''s good friends all knew what he meant, so when they heard his words, they began to jeer.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Jiang Qianman''s mother just sent a message saying that someone came to pick her up. Although she can give me a new life, she has to be back before 9 o''clock."


    Zhang Junjie said as she rolled her eyes.


    "Just let him wait there. He''s an employee of Xiaoman Corporation anyways. Does he dare to disobey?"


    "Yeah, look at the bodyguards and the like in the past. Just because they didn''t listen, didn''t they all get kicked?"


    "Based on this, I am convinced that no one will come in front of me, so I don''t dare to be obedient anymore."


    When Li Shuang Hao and the rest heard this, they immediately smiled. They did not put the person who came to fetch Jiang Qian Man in their hearts at all. Even if Jiang Qian Man couldn''t deal with that person, they still remained.


    "It''s not the same. That person is not one of the employees of Jiang Qianman''s mother''s company. When the time comes, she won''t care so much."


    Zhang Junjie pouted and said. [If it''s like they said, do I need to talk to them about it?]


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Don''t worry about it. Leave this to me. Xiaoman, you''re in charge of having fun. Leave the rest to me."


    Hearing this, Li Shuang Hao slapped his chest and said. To him, it was just a matter of a few words. A person who could come here and do this kind of thing, what kind of status would he have?


    At that time, it would be fine if he was tactful, but if he wasn''t, then he couldn''t be blamed. At that time, he could be tactful, but if he wasn''t, then he couldn''t be blamed.


    After all, his family was rich and he had seen a lot of things. He really didn''t put the people who came to pick Jiang Qian Man up in his heart.

 C39

    Eternal Yan Lin stood outside the school gate, waiting for Jiang Qianman to come out. He had just taken a taxi to this school, but the security at the entrance was too tight, so he had no choice but to wait for Jiang Qianman to come out.


    At this moment, he was already starting to feel impatient. Waiting for others was a very troublesome matter, even though Eternal Yan Forest had trained their minds a lot, but at this time, they had also become a little impatient.


    If he knew it would be like this, he might as well not take up this job. He shook his head and was about to take out his cell phone, but at this moment, he glanced around and saw a group of men and women walking out from the school gate. The girl in the middle was someone that Lin Ming could recognize with a glance.


    Seeing this, Eternal Yan Lin''s face relaxed a little and he walked towards Jiang Qian Man.


    "Tell me, if that guy disobeys us, how should we deal with him? How about you find someone to break his arms and legs? "


    "Wow, it''s Zhang Junjie''s birthday today. Why are you being so violent?"


    The group of people surrounded the girls and kept talking excitedly, as if they had said something. The discussion became even more boisterous.


    "Hey, who wants it? I don''t know if a good dog will get in the way. "


    As everyone was enthusiastically discussing the matter of the person who had come to pick Jiang Qianman up, a figure walked straight towards them. The leader of the rich family looked up at Eternal Yan Lin and immediately said in a bad mood.


    "What did you say?"


    When Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he frowned and a cold light flashed in his eyes. The light shot straight into the boy''s eyes. If he dared to speak like this, then he must be tired of living!


    "I, I ¡­"


    As the boy was glared at by Eternal Yan Lin, a suffocating feeling rose up in his heart. He originally wanted to try to be brave, but in front of the eyes of Eternal Yan Lin, he was unable to speak. It was as if the moment he opened his mouth, the other party would put him to death.


    Having grown up in a wealthy family, how could he have seen such a scene before? He immediately became speechless.


    Heng Yan Lin''s cold eyes swept over him, then he looked at Jiang Qianman who was standing in the middle, and said, "I was sent by your mother to pick you up, you should know by now."


    The originally cold expression on his face relaxed a little. In the end, Jiang Susu invited him to come and pick him up, but he still didn''t look too good towards others.


    "You mean? "What evidence do you have?"


    Before Jiang Qianman said anything, a boy impatiently jumped out and asked Eternal Yan Forest. Just now, Yuan Lihui had caused them to lose face at Eternal Yan Lin''s place, causing them to be filled with disgust towards Eternal Yan Lin. Now that they heard Eternal Yan Lin''s words, they immediately understood in their hearts.


    When he saw that the clothes on his body were merely a few hundred pieces, he immediately let out a cold laugh and said. He did not know where this poor brat had come from, but his tone was not small.


    "These are the people who are going to live with you? "You look like a dog, I think you should just come back with me. If your mother knew that you were staying with someone like me, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be happy."


    Lin Hengyan Forest didn''t pay any attention to this fellow. Instead, he looked at Jiang Qianman and said. He didn''t know why, but this girl in front of him gave him a very familiar feeling. He didn''t know where this feeling came from.


    "What did you say?"


    When Luo Ying heard what Eternal Yan Lin said, a look of shame and anger flashed across his face. If news of this humiliation were to spread, he would not know how others would laugh at him. Immediately, his face hardened and he slowly walked towards Eternal Yan Forest.


    When Li Shuanghao saw this, he stepped forward to stop him, then comforted him softly, "It''s Zhang Junjie''s birthday. Can''t you overtake her birthday?"


    As Luo Yingjie heard this, he stopped. He hatefully looked at Eternal Yan Lin and then walked to the side. He had already remembered this matter. After today, he would definitely make Eternal Yan Lin ugly!


    "If you don''t believe me, you can call your mother and confirm it."


    Seeing that Luo Yingjie had stopped and didn''t even look at him, the Eternal Yan Forest spoke to Jiang Qian Man instead.


    Jiang Qianman glanced at Lin Hengyan and turned around. She gave a cold humph and called her mother. When the time came, she would be reprimanded. That was why she didn''t want to make this call.


    "Brother, we are going to celebrate the birth of our classmates. We are going to Di Wan''s high-end location, and Jiang Qian Man will also go with us. Her mother also said that it will be fine as long as we can go back before 9 o''clock." Brother, we are going to celebrate the birth of our classmates, and we are going to Di Wan''s high-grade place.


    There was a smile on Li Shuang Hao''s face as he looked at Eternal Yan Lin. Although his face was full of smiles, there was only a mocking smile in his eyes. There was no warmth at all.


    "Pfft, Brother Li is right. That place would probably be directly thrown out the door by the security guards, right?"


    "What kind of joke is this? I don''t think he can even get in through the door. How can the security guards let him in if he only wears clothes for a few hundred dollars?"


    When everyone heard Li Shuang Hao''s words, they immediately jeered on the side. As they spoke, they also gave Li Shuang Hao a thumbs up and said.


    "Hmm, if you really want to follow me, then it''s alright. I''ll trouble you to wait outside the gate. Perhaps later, someone might pity you and give you some leftovers for you to eat."


    Li Shuang Hao smiled as he shook his head. He glanced at Heng Yulin before turning his head away to ignore him.


    "Little Man, let''s go. Take my car to that Di Wan''s clubhouse."


    Li Shuang Hao said while smiling at Jiang Qian Man. As he spoke, he pressed the keys to his car and a beautiful red Ferrari beside him sounded out.


    Jiang Qianman wanted to say that she was in Zhang Junjie''s car, but Eternal Yan Lin had already hailed a taxi. He turned to Jiang Qianman and said, "Your mother said that you''d take a taxi all the way."


    After saying that, he opened the door of the taxi and let Jiang Qian Man in.


    "Brat, don''t go too far! I don''t want to bicker with you. It''s Zhang Junjie''s birthday. Do you really think you can stand here?"


    When Li Shuang Hao heard the voice of Eternal Yan Lin, he immediately saw the door of the taxi open and his eyes turned cold. He said to the Eternal Yan Lin impatiently, ''I don''t want anything to happen, I thought there was Jiang Qian Man by my side.'' If Jiang Qian Man saw this bad scene, he feared that it would affect her impression of him.


    But this Eternal Yan Lin kept on being so tactless. Did he really think that he wouldn''t dare to touch him?


    "Brat, I think you''ve gone silly. If we go there, which one of us isn''t driving our own car? Can you call a taxi? Who calls a taxi to that place? You can''t afford your own car, can you? "


    "Yeah, where''s your car? You came here to pick someone up, but you don''t even have your own car.


    Such an untactful bodyguard like him was truly a headache for them. For instance, when they saw those bodyguards in the past, that bodyguard was not very tactful. As long as they didn''t try to be tactful, they could directly copy them!


    "Do you think he can buy a car with his clothes alone? "Selling him would probably not sell for more than a few hundred yuan. These days, people really don''t know their own limitations. They don''t even have a car, yet they came to pick him up?"


    Seeing Li Shuang Hao''s unsightly expression, Ding Rong Yu looked at him angrily. Didn''t this guy hear what Li Shuang Hao said? Why does he look like a fool?


    She was simply too familiar with the movements of the Eternal Yan Forest. After her car accident, she had watched and watched the video repeatedly, at least a few hundred times. The scenes inside had already become so familiar that they could no longer be familiar.


    Her current movements reminded her of that moment. After she had gotten into a car accident, the man that opened the car door and pulled her out was different from a normal person.


    His arm slightly bent and his body slightly tilted. Even though he appeared no different from an ordinary person, when combined together, he looked quite elegant and looked like he had transcended the mortal world.


    If she wasn''t paying attention, she wouldn''t have noticed this. Jiang Qian Man had watched hundreds of videos, which was why she remembered this action in her heart. Right now, when she was in the Eternal Yan Forest, this action instantly reminded her of the scene in the video.


    Thinking back to the appearance of Eternal Yan Lin, although the image was a bit blurry, it seemed to be slightly different from what Eternal Yan Lin was. Thinking about how the guy in front of her was the one who had saved her, Jiang Qian Man immediately felt a sense of joy, and her heart was filled with indescribable joy.


    At that time, she was still in a daze, feeling as if she had died. At that time, she had been in a daze, feeling as if she had died, as if she had been pulled out of hell.


    In the end, because the cameras on that section of the highway were not repaired, she was unable to find the highway. However, at this moment, it finally appeared in front of her.


    "Then take a taxi. You guys can go by yourselves. I''ll take a taxi soon."


    Jiang Qian Man smiled and walked to the front of Heng Yulin. After waving at everyone, she sat in the taxi. When Li Shuang Hao and the rest saw this scene, the corners of their mouths immediately twitched.


    Jiang Qianman had actually gotten into the taxi. With Jiang Qianman''s temper, it would have been normal if she had been provoked by what Eternal Yan Lin had said. But why did she seem like a completely different person now? To get into a taxi so obediently?


    Everyone thought for a while and still couldn''t understand what was going on. In the end, the blame was placed on Jiang Qian Man''s mother. Although Jiang Qian Man didn''t seem to care about her mother at the moment, everyone knew that she was afraid of her mother.


    If he was afraid that Eternal Yan Lin would report it to her mother, then that was possible. But looking at his foolish appearance, it was likely that he didn''t know when to stop. Thus, it was very normal for him to do such a thing.


    Seeing that his chance to be alone with Jiang Qianman had been ruined by Eternal Yan Lin, Li Shuang Hao became furious. He walked up to the front of the car, forcefully opened the door, and vented his dissatisfaction.

 C40

    "Are you my mother''s bodyguard?"


    After Jiang Qianman got on the carriage, she opened her eyes and looked at Eternal Yan Lin with some anticipation as she asked. At this moment, she was completely sure that Eternal Yan Lin was the person who had saved her that day.


    But now that Eternal Yan Lin had come to pick her up, she began to suspect if he was a bodyguard that her mother had found for her a long time ago. He had always been secretly protecting her, and it was only when she was in a car accident that he had coincidentally appeared and saved her.


    The reason she left afterwards was because she didn''t want her to know that there was such a person hiding in the dark. This caused her to feel disgust, and she used some sort of method to chase away the Eternal Yan Forest.


    Lin Hengyan Forest didn''t know what Jiang Qianman was thinking. If he did, he would have felt that her brain was extremely powerful.


    "No, it''s just that your mother is currently negotiating a contract with my company''s manager. She can''t get away from me, so she begged me to help you pick you up."


    He originally thought that she was just a child, but he never imagined that she was already so old. With such a large person already, was there still a need for someone to pick her up?


    "So it''s like that. How''s your treatment at your own company? How about you come to work at my mother''s company? I''ll get my mother to give you an increase in your treatment."


    After hearing what Eternal Yan Lin said, Jiang Qianman immediately believed what he said. After all, with just a little investigation, it was impossible for Eternal Yan Lin to lie to him.


    But she thought it was right. If it was the bodyguard her mother arranged, he would have followed her to the hospital no matter what after the ambulance arrived. But after she asked the doctors, they all said that Eternal Yan Forest didn''t follow them.


    However, when she heard that there was no such possibility in the Eternal Yan Forest, she actually let out a sigh of relief in her heart.


    "No, I''m fine at my own company, I don''t have that kind of thought."


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard Jiang Qianman try to rope him in, the corners of his mouth twitched. He didn''t know what this little fellow was scheming. He had previously seen that she was a bit impatient for him, but now it seemed as if he had suddenly turned into a different person.


    Lin Hengyan Forest couldn''t figure out Jiang Qianman''s motive, but he didn''t think too much about it. In any case, after he sent her back home at 9 pm, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    However, Jiang Qianman didn''t want to give up. The only way was to bring Eternal Yan Lin to her mother''s company so that she could see Eternal Yan Lin at any time. Moreover, she had not yet repaid the debt of saving his life.


    Therefore, along the way, Jiang Qianman had constantly been persuading Lin Hengyan Forest, constantly asking him where he lived and where he worked.


    Jiang Qianman was a little girl after all, so when he asked about other people''s background and things like that, Eternal Yan Forest noticed. Since this was Earth, and there was no life or death enemy, Eternal Yan Forest didn''t care too much about it.


    However, it was too early to ask for more useful information from Eternal Yan Lin. Thus, when Jiang Qianman wanted to ask for more useful information, Eternal Yan Lin would change the topic and divert her away.


    Ten minutes later, the Di Wan Club was already there. To the side, when Jiang Qian Man saw this, she immediately held in her anger and looked at the Eternal Yan Lin. This guy, why is his mouth so tight?


    Moreover, this guy didn''t even tell her his company. This was outrageous. She would definitely find out about this news when she went back to ask her mother.


    Naturally, Li Shuang Hao was much faster than a taxi as he was driving a Ferrari. Thus, he had been waiting at the entrance since a long time ago.


    The reason why Jiang Qian Man got on the taxi was because she was threatened by the Eternal Yan Lin. Otherwise, Jiang Qian Man wouldn''t be so unhappy as to get off the taxi.


    "Xiao Man, this guy didn''t do anything to you, right?"


    Li Shuang Hao hastily stepped forward and asked Jiang Qian Man with incomparable concern. As he spoke, he glared viciously at Eternal Yan Lin.


    Jiang Qian Man was not in a good mood, how could she care about Li Shuang Hao? She turned around and walked into the forest, but this was the first time that Li Shuang Hao was ignored by Jiang Qian Man like this. She thought that Jiang Qian Man was not lightly angered by the Eternal Yan Forest, so she quickly followed and comforted Jiang Qian Man.


    Seeing this, Eternal Yan Lin didn''t say anything. He paid the driver and walked inside. However, when he reached the entrance, he was stopped by the security guards. All of the young masters by the side sneered at this scene.


    They had arrived a long time ago, so they had already instructed the security guards to stop him when a man in poor clothes arrived, not with them.


    Therefore, the security guards knew them very well. Since it was their orders, they could just follow them. With so many young masters present, even if the other side had some background, they would still not vent their anger on him.


    "Does this kid think that threatening Qian Man will work? "If you can''t even get in, squat outside and enjoy the cold wind!"


    As Luo Yingjie saw that Eternal Yan Lin had been stopped, the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile. This fellow, he wanted to teach him a lesson earlier. If it wasn''t for Zhang Junjie''s birthday, this fellow would have followed him to this hospital a long time ago.


    "Let''s go, we don''t need to care about this poor brat. He is dressed in poor clothes and we don''t know where he got the courage to follow us. He really doesn''t know anything about himself."


    At this time, Yuan Lihui also mockingly looked at the stopped Eternal Yan Lin. Soon after, he waved his hand and said to everyone. For such an unpopular fellow, there was really no need to waste his time on them.


    If there was a chance in the future, he would have to teach this brat a lesson. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to think straight through. Just thinking about how this brat had such a hateful face, and how he hadn''t slapped him a few times, made him feel as if his heart was pricking.


    "Kid, this is a high-end place, not something you can come here to. Go back and forth where you came from."


    The security guard looked at Eternal Yan Lin and waved his hand in disgust. He had previously been a little worried that he would offend someone he shouldn''t have.


    But now, looking at his clothes, he could see that there was still a way to use them. If someone like him had any background, then he could just take his head off and use it as a urinal.


    He didn''t believe that what this security guard did had nothing to do with these guys. He had just got off the car with Jiang Qian Man, and these guards had seen it with their own eyes. Logically speaking, they must have thought that he was with Jiang Qian Man.


    Yet, they had stopped him from entering. This meant that he had definitely been taught a lesson. Without properly teaching these people a lesson, they truly believed that they would be able to do as they pleased just because they were born into an extraordinary family.


    Eternal Yan Lin coldly snorted in his heart. He was prepared to teach these fellows a lesson. In any case, this wasn''t his birthday. If he directly brought them back, then it would be considered as having completed the mission.


    "Let him in. Can''t you see that he''s with me? Are you blind?"


    Just as Lin Hengyan Lin was about to make his move, Jiang Qian Man, who was at the front, noticed this scene. She immediately came back and angrily cursed at the security guards.


    Her savior was someone she could be angry with no matter how much she wanted to. She just ignored him, but what right did these people have to treat him in such a manner? Jiang Qian Man was extremely angry. She did not show any mercy to these people.


    After being scolded in such a manner, the security guards immediately felt as if they had encountered an unexpected calamity. This was what your companions had instructed us to do previously, and now that we''ve done so, they actually ran out to scold us.


    Immediately, the security guards looked innocently at Li Shuang Hao and his men. They wanted to ask them what they should do now, but they had some brains and some things were not said.


    There was a requirement for them to be smart in the eyes. If they were to point at Li Shuang Hao and say that it was this guy who ordered them to do it, he wouldn''t be coming to work tomorrow.


    "This person is our friend. Mm, you guys can let him in."


    Li Shuang Hao and the others'' expressions changed again and again, and then they turned to the guard and spoke unnaturally. They had previously said that they would stop him, but now they were asking him to let them in.


    After glaring at Heng Yulin, everyone turned around and walked inside. What did this guy say to Jiang Qian Man to make Jiang Qian Man so afraid to offend him?


    Could it be that Jiang Qian Man''s mother had personally ordered Jiang Qian Man to stop her financing if she were to continue messing around? At this moment, Li Shuang Hao and the rest were all thinking in their hearts.


    No one believed that there was another possibility for Jiang Qianman to let Eternal Yan Lin in. After all, when Jiang Qianman got off the carriage, she had an incomparable feeling of anger. Perhaps something had happened inside the carriage that they didn''t know about, and that was why Jiang Qianman cared so much about the Eternal Yan Lin.


    Lin Hengyan Forest followed Jiang Qianman into the clubhouse and directly walked into the most luxurious private room. Within the private room, it was extremely romantic and the things inside had already been prepared. Everyone was waiting for them to arrive before starting.


    If it wasn''t for this eyesore, this banquet would have gone very smoothly for them. As Li Shuang Hao followed Jiang Qian Man into the Eternal Yan Lin, his eyes flashed with hostility.


    Soon after, he hid the trace of hostility in his eyes and moved forward, enthusiastically asking Jiang Qian Man about it. Lin Yemao did not care about this and directly walked to the side and sat down on the expensive sofa. He then took out his phone and began to play.


    These fellows wanted to celebrate their birthday, so let them celebrate. When the time was up, he would take his men and leave. This was the Eternal Yan Forest''s idea. As for how they would play with them, that was their business.


    Not to mention that they didn''t want the Eternal Yan Forest to participate, but if he hadn''t promised them, then he wouldn''t have had the time to waste here with them.


    There was a text message from Ling Meiqing on his phone telling him that the contract had been decided, and another message asking him if he had succeeded in accepting the person. After not having any money, Eternal Yan Forest replied with a text message.


    Now that he had some spare money, and it just so happened to be Zhou Xiu''s day tomorrow, he was prepared to buy some jade stones.

 C41

    It could be used to arrange a Spirit Convergence Array, as well as to inscribe jade tablets, and so on. Once the jade stone was in his hands, he would make a jade tablet and give it to Mu Shishan to ensure that nothing happened to her when she was no longer by his side.


    Eternal Yan Lin was looking at his phone by himself as he ate and drank merrily with the young masters at the side. He looked a little lonely, and Jiang Qianman felt his heart ache for him. After choosing some food, he walked to the side of Eternal Yan Forest.


    "Are you hungry? Eat something."


    Jiang Qianyan placed the food in front of Lin Ming and said to him.


    Before, he had felt that she was somewhat dissatisfied with him, but now that he came into contact with her, it seemed that she wasn''t disgusted by him at all. Instead, she seemed to care about him a little?


    It was still possible to guess that the other party was disgusted with him. After all, if the Eternal Yan Forest ran here and wanted to bring her back, it was like there was an extra restriction and no one liked to look at her like that.


    However, at this moment, he had only just met Jiang Qianyan. With how concerned he was for him, it would not make sense at all.


    "Thank you. You can just go and play by yourself. Don''t worry about me."


    Thinking about how he was different from what Eternal Yan Lin didn''t want to think about it. After nodding his head in thanks, he picked up the snack on the table and ate it while looking at the information on his phone.


    She thought that no matter where she went, there would always be people circling around her. Yet, this fellow in front of her directly ignored her and refused to talk about it, and even wanted her to leave?


    This was the first time he gave food to someone so diligently. Was there only one word ''thank you'' here? Jiang Qian Man was a bit dissatisfied. She stretched out her neck and saw the contents of the phone. Seeing that it was jade-like, she immediately understood.


    "You want to buy jade?"


    Jiang Qianman looked at Lin Ming and asked. If Lin Ming wanted to buy jade, then he would have an opening.


    "Yeah."


    The Eternal Yan Forest was still looking down at his phone. He didn''t look at Jiang Qianman as he indifferently replied. This was because Jiang Qianman had just given him something to eat. Otherwise, the Eternal Yan Forest might not have responded to him.


    "What kind of jade do you want to buy? High quality jade is quite expensive, but there is a street that specializes in selling ores, so the price is very cheap. If you are lucky, you can buy a piece of raw stone and cut open the wall that contains high quality jade."


    Seeing how Eternal Yan Lin was treating her so indifferently, Jiang Qian Man became even angrier. However, just leaving like this interrupted her plans. She could only continue to ask Eternal Yan Lin.


    "Raw stone? Where are you selling it? "


    As soon as Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he was startled for a moment. Then, he directly asked Jiang Qianman if the jade he wanted to buy was the highest quality jade. From the information on his phone, he estimated that it would cost a lot.


    With his 10 million yuan worth of assets, he would probably become a pauper if he didn''t buy much from the jade shop. If he could buy ores, he could save a lot of money and buy ores.


    "If you want to go, that''s fine, but you have to bring me along. Don''t worry, I''ll watch by the side. I won''t disturb you."


    Seeing that Lin Min had taken the bait, Jiang Qianman excitedly said to Lin Min. In order to be able to spend some time with Lin Min, she had put in a lot of effort.


    "What are you going to do? Also, even if I am willing, your mother might not agree to it. Just give me the address, and stop messing around. "


    Finally, Lin Hengyan Forest lifted his head and glanced at Jiang Qianman. He had some doubts about where she wanted to go with him to purchase the ore. However, he didn''t want to bring a small tail with him.


    "I just want to take a look. When I cut that ore, the moment when I revealed the jade inside was the most exciting. If you don''t bring me along, then I won''t tell you!"


    Jiang Qianman, this Eternal Yan Lin that refused to budge, bit down on his lips and directly threatened him. Was this guy ugly? He didn''t know how many people wanted to ask him out, but this fellow rejected him instead.


    If you weren''t my savior, I wouldn''t even bother to scout you! Jiang Qianman, who had been repeatedly rejected by Lin Min, also felt a bit wronged. His eyes became misty as he looked directly at Lin Min.


    When Heng Yan Lin saw this situation, he immediately felt a headache coming on. He turned his head and thought about it, the other party had kindly told him of this news, but at the moment, they only wanted him to bring her along. It seemed that it was not an excessive request.


    "I''ll say it first, I''ll promise to bring you with me, but if your mother doesn''t agree, you still have to tell me the address. Also, if you go with me, you have to obediently follow me and can''t run around."


    "No problem, I agree!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Qianman responded without hesitation. Even without the help of the Eternal Yan Lin, she would still follow beside the Eternal Yan Lin. Everything she did, wasn''t it all for the sake of staying with the Eternal Yan Lin for a little longer?


    "Xiaoman, why don''t you go play with Zhang Junjie and the others while hiding here?"


    When Jiang Qianman came here alone, Li Shuang Hao had noticed it. When he saw the food in her hand, he had only thought that she was pitying the Eternal Yan Forest, but as he saw Jiang Qian Man and Eternal Yan Lin get happier and happier as they talked, he gradually felt that something was wrong. At this moment, he directly walked over, hoping that Jiang Qian Man would leave the side of the Eternal Yan Forest.


    Could it be that this fellow threatened Jiang Qian Man again? Li Shuang Hao looked at Eternal Yan Lin, a cold light flashing through his eyes.


    "You guys can just play, I want to do it here."


    Seeing Li Shuang Hao walk over, Jiang Qian Man''s expression became serious. She then spoke to him. She still wanted to talk with Eternal Yan Lin for a bit more. How could she have the time to play with him?


    "Zhang Junjie, it''s your birthday today. It''s not good for you to sit here by yourself. Oh, and this little brother has forgotten that you''re here. Come, let me toast you."


    Li Shuang Hao turned to look at the Eternal Yan Lin. Seeing that he was still looking at his phone, Li Shuang Hao didn''t seem to raise his head at all. A smile appeared on his face, and he extended his hand, passing a wine cup to the Eternal Yan Lin.


    As soon as the wine cup was handed out, an incomparably rich wine aroma wafted out. Just by smelling the wine, Li Shuang Hao knew that it was a good wine.


    He had asked the bartender to make this wine just now. It was called Cold Rose, and the wine was naturally good. Just this cup alone cost hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    Even for those who had good alcohol tolerance, they would only fall to the ground after drinking one cup. However, those who had good alcohol tolerance would be able to taste the flavor of the wine normally. As for those who had poor alcohol tolerance, they would only be left with their heads smashed and bleeding.


    Just like the name of this wine, a rose had thorns. Even though it was extremely fragrant and exuded an incomparably enticing fragrance, it would only cause a tiger''s expression to change after touching it.


    Eternal Yan Lin raised his head and glanced at Lin Ming. He had just eaten something and was indeed a bit thirsty. Jiang Qianman didn''t bring any drinks. When Eternal Yan Lin saw this, he took the wine cup from Lin Ming''s hand and casually took a big sip.


    Although he didn''t want to deal with this fellow, Eternal Yan Lin wasn''t afraid that he would poison his wine. With the things on Earth, wanting to poison him to death was too naive. Moreover, if he really did do that, then Eternal Yan Lin wouldn''t mind personally letting him disappear.


    The moment the wine entered his stomach, an incomparably rich flavor spread out from the taste buds, continuously stimulating his taste buds. The moment the wine entered his stomach, an incomparably rich flavor spread out from the taste buds, continuously stimulating his taste buds, continuously stimulating his taste buds.


    However, just as the alcohol started to react, a surge of pure Spiritual Energy surrounded it and cleared away all the alcohol. Then, with a pale expression, Lin Yemao opened his phone, took out a peanut in one hand and threw it into his mouth.


    After Eternal Yan Lin drank the wine into his stomach, Li Shuang Hao had been looking at the Eternal Yan Lin the entire time, wanting to see him drunk to the end. But after a moment, the Eternal Yan Forest was still sitting there perfectly fine, and this scene caused Li Shuang Hao to widen his eyes, looking at this scene with a puzzled expression.


    He was very familiar with this Cold Rose, so this wine was definitely Cold Rose. But why was it that after Eternal Yan Lin drank it, nothing happened?


    Li Shuang Hao''s face turned ugly. He wanted to pick up the wine in front of Eternal Yan Lin and give it a try himself, but after thinking about the title Cold Rose, he decided against it.


    Seeing that Jiang Qianman''s eyes were fixed on Eternal Yan Lin, Lin Ming''s complexion became even more unsightly.


    Li Shuang Hao snorted coldly, turned his head, and walked to the side, leaving the private room. He did not believe that Eternal Yan Lin was that good to drink, and now he wanted to find that famous bartender. He did not believe that he could not drink Eternal Yan Lin''s wine.


    However, the wine concocted by that bartender could be said to be incomparably expensive. In order to make the Eternal Yan Forest drunk, he wouldn''t have to worry about his hands or feet anymore.


    Li Shuang Hao, who had some urgent matters on his mind, was in a hurry. Without noticing, he bumped into someone.


    "F * ck, don''t you have eyes?"


    The person who was hit had an angry look on his face, he then raised his hand and slapped Li Shuang Hao. He was used to being arrogant and despotic, but now that he was hit, he would naturally be hit back.


    Li Shuang Hao originally wanted to apologize, but seeing how unreasonable the other person was and how he was usually so domineering, he naturally did not want to take the loss. He directly acted first and used a kick on the other party''s stomach, kicking him to the ground.


    After kicking Li Shuang Hao, who still had some anger left, he followed up and fiercely kicked that person. As he kicked, he cursed, "I called you crazy, didn''t I just hit you? You still dare to fight against me? I won''t kill you. "


    Li Shuang Hao, who was already in a terrible mood because of what happened with Eternal Yan Lin, naturally showed no mercy. After venting out his anger, his mood immediately improved and he prepared to leave.


    "Brat, if you have the guts, then leave behind your name."


    That person was not bad for a moment. After being suppressed by Li Shuang Hao, he watched as Li Shuang Hao left and immediately roared in anger.


    "Golden Lake Room, Li Shuang Hao, come find me if you have the ability."


    Li Shuang Hao immediately laughed coldly when he heard this. He didn''t care about the other party''s threat at all, as his father was an official after all. He knew the owner of this place, but who knew where this guy came from? What a joke.


    Li Shuang Hao felt slightly better, and went to make himself a cup of wine before returning to the private box.

 C42

    "Yo, Brother Ji, what are you doing?" "If it wasn''t for the fact that you can still see your old clothes, I wouldn''t have recognized you."


    The Imperial box was the most luxurious box of the Thousand Monarch Clubhouse. The decorations inside could no longer be described as luxurious, but more so as luxurious. Just the carpets, sofas, etc.


    At this moment, a fat faced middle-aged man angrily walked into the private room. All of the beauties in the private room, upon seeing this, were startled. They hurriedly lowered their heads, and even their voices became a lot softer.


    In this private room, there was a gorgeous lady who was the owner of this Di Wan Club. She was acquainted with a wide range of people and everyone called her "Yi''jie."


    As for the person sitting in the middle, he could not be offended. That person was the cousin of the sea, and he was extremely close to the sea. Who was the sea? As long as they had some connections, they would know.


    Looking at the situation in front of his eyes, as the master of Di Wan, the connections he had were extremely vast, yet he made Hai Yang''s cousin sit in the middle. From that, it could be seen how infamous the ocean was.


    The reason why the two of them were here right now was entirely because of this Boss Ji. Although both of them had connections and some money, they were still not as wealthy as a merchant.


    Since the two of them knew that there was a place in Jianghai City that they would develop, they hired Boss Ji to make some money in a joint venture. One had connections and the other had power.


    At this moment, even though Guang Kaifeng was teasing Ji Hongyun, his eyes were ice-cold. He was Hai Yang''s cousin and was known to have a lot of power, but he did not have much money with him.


    At his level, the people he came into contact with were basically rich people. He knew how luxurious their lives were, and now that he had finally found a way to earn money, how could he not be angry?


    "Bam!"


    Hearing Guang Kaifeng''s words, Ji Hongyun could not contain the rage in his heart. He slammed the table and thought to himself, with the billions of dollars in his possession, how can he not have any power? However, it was not in his territory. He could not use any tricks.


    However, this meant that he could tolerate this matter and roared, "I was just beaten up by a young fellow. It seems to be the Jin Chi room of this building. You Guang Kaifeng, what do you think we should do about this!"


    If this matter didn''t give him a satisfactory answer, then he would leave immediately, not to mention doing business in a joint venture. After all, in his opinion, since the other party had so many powerful people, it would be difficult for them to be so timid.


    "Yi''jie, you''re saying this?"


    Guang Kaifeng''s eyes turned cold when he heard this. Of course, this was not towards Ji Hongyun, but towards the person who hit Ji Hongyun. However, they were still at Yi''jie''s clubhouse, so they still had to ask him about this.


    Otherwise, if they went to the clubhouse and made a ruckus like this, it would seem like they didn''t think much of him. They were now partners, so they needed to take care of each other.


    "What else can I do? Boss Ji has been wronged by me. If I don''t give you a satisfactory answer, I won''t be able to hide my face any longer."


    A cold glint flashed across her eyes at this moment. Someone who was able to order a room in the Golden Pool must have some status. However, that identity was not worth mentioning in front of her eyes.


    "Alright, those words of yours are sufficient. Let''s go, let''s go over there together and teach that arrogant brat a lesson!"


    When Guangkai heard this, he waved his hand and led the group of men in black to charge towards the Jin Chi private room. When Ji Hongyun saw this, the anger on her face dissipated a little. She had just been beaten up by a brat, but she was still angry.


    And at this time, Li Shuang Hao, who still didn''t know what had happened, was carrying the newly concocted liquor back to the private box. He immediately walked to the front of the Eternal Yan Forest''s sofa and smiled as he spoke to him.


    "I saw that your alcohol capacity is quite good, so I specially made a good cup for you. Here, let''s toast!"


    "Brother Li, giving such a good wine to a poor kid like him, isn''t that a waste? Just a poor kid like him probably drinks dozens of dollars worth of beer. Your wine is really a waste."


    Luo Yingjie watched Li Shuang Hao''s actions from the side. He didn''t know what Li Shuang Hao was planning, but he had good eyesight. He knew that this wine was worth a lot when he saw it, so he said with some pity.


    "That''s right. This wine, if we were to give it to him to drink, he would not be able to taste anything even if you gave it to him."


    When Yuan Lihui saw this, he nodded his head and said. He originally wasn''t going to deal with Lin Hengyan Forest, but now that he had belittled Lin Ming, he naturally wouldn''t let him go.


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard this, his eyebrows shot up. These two fellows had been constantly clamoring. Had they not been taught a lesson and didn''t know to shut up? A cold light flashed through his eyes. He put down his cell phone and was about to do something.


    On the side, Jiang Qianyan''s reaction was even fiercer than that of Eternal Yan Lin. Seeing this, his eyes turned cold, and then he shouted angrily at the two of them, "What are you two trying to do? Is my skin itchy and I''ve been looking for trouble with my Brother Heng? "


    Jiang Qianyan had a very good temper. Now that he saw the two of them targeting Eternal Yan Lin, he was naturally angry. Even if they were friends, he couldn''t let this happen.


    "This..."


    After being scolded by Jiang Qianyan, their faces immediately turned a bit awkward. If it was anyone else, the two of them might have retorted, but Jiang Qianyan was someone that Li Shuang Hao liked. If the two of them said anything, it would attract his displeasure.


    "Xiaoman, these two are just joking around. If they don''t like it, then let''s treat this cup as an apology. This brother here, give it to me."


    Seeing Jiang Qian Man so protective of the Eternal Yan Forest, Li Shuang Hao was also startled, and then a look of jealousy flashed across his face, but he did not show it on his face. He directly said to the Eternal Yan Lin with a smile, and then handed the wine cup in his hand to the Eternal Yan Lin.


    "Forget about the apology. I''m not thirsty right now, so I won''t drink any more alcohol."


    Seeing that Jiang Qian Man had scolded the two of them first, Eternal Yan Lin didn''t say anymore and immediately picked up his phone. He did not even glance at Li Shuang Hao as he said these words indifferently, leaving the other party standing there.


    When Li Shuang Hao saw this, a trace of anger flashed past his eyes. Did this guy really take him for a character? It was unknown where he had come from, but he was just a poor kid who had just received them, yet he was so insensible.


    "Hao-ge offers you a toast, but you actually dare to use such an attitude. Aren''t you looking down on people too much!"


    "That''s right. Qian Man, look. Brother Hao is being polite with him. But this kid doesn''t even put Brother Hao in his eyes. Why are you still defending him like this?"


    Li Shuang Hao''s face was gloomy, and he did not say anything yet. When the two people on the side saw this, they immediately shouted out in anger, because Jiang Qian Man was defending the Eternal Yan Forest, letting the two of them know that there were some things that Jiang Qian Man wanted to protect the Eternal Yan Forest, so the two of them directly changed their strategy and changed their approach to speak to Jiang Qian Man.


    As Jiang Qianman listened to the two of them, some of the words he spoke were poor. Indeed, what Li Shuang Hao did just now was not wrong. In everyone''s eyes, what he did was wrong.


    But in Jiang Qianman''s eyes, how could these people be comparable to the Eternal Yan Forest? If she had anything to refute, then she would definitely stand on the side of Eternal Yan Forest!


    "Why should I put you in my eyes? Who do you think you are? "How laughable."


    Eternal Yan Lin glanced over the two of them and directly sneered. To be honest, from the beginning he hadn''t placed any importance on these brats. Now that they had mentioned it, Eternal Yan Lin freely admitted to it.


    Hehe, this is the first time someone has said that. They don''t put me in their eyes.


    At this time, the hand Li Shuang Hao was holding the wine cup began to tremble slightly. The wine inside dripped out bit by bit, but he was not in the mood to pay attention to this.


    "You poor brat, you sure know how to speak so arrogantly!"


    Even Ding Rong Yu couldn''t take this anymore. Hearing this, he raised his arm and said sarcastically to Heng Yulin.


    Lin Hengyan Forest didn''t look at these fellows. He looked at the time and saw that it was about time. It was about nine o''clock when he returned, so he said to Jiang Qian Man who was beside him.


    "It''s about time. Go back, or else your mother would be worried too."


    "If you want to go back, go back by yourself. Letting you come in is already an act of kindness on a different level. Do you really think you are such a great person?" If it wasn''t for Xiaoman''s kind heart, do you think you could walk in here yourself?


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Li Shuang Hao rudely said, "How did such a shameless fellow survive until now?" If not for Jiang Qian Man''s words, he wouldn''t have been able to enter through this door.


    He only wanted to bring Jiang Qianman back and finish the mission. As for this roaring fellow, as soon as he entered, Eternal Yan Forest saw dark clouds covering his forehead. It seemed that a great catastrophe was about to befall him.


    For such a pitiful fellow like this, did Eternal Yan Lin still need to lower himself to the same level as him?


    As Jiang Qianman heard Eternal Yan Lin''s words, she suddenly hesitated. She wanted to hear what he had to say, but the problem was that her good friend Zhang Junjie was still around. Leaving like this would be hard to explain to her.


    "This guy, a disaster is about to befall you. If you stay here, I''m afraid you will be in trouble."


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at the hesitant Jiang Qianman and directly said to her. As Jiang Qianman heard this, she looked at him in surprise. She didn''t know where Eternal Yan Lin had come up with this conclusion.


    "Bullsh * t ¡­"


    He had already had enough of this fellow. However, just as he was about to speak, the door to the private room was kicked open. A large man dressed in black charged in and surrounded them.

 C43

    "Who are you? What are you planning to do by barging into our Golden Pool Restaurant?" Do you know where we are? "


    When they saw a large group of black-clothed men barge into the room, the few women were immediately frightened and didn''t know what to do. As for Luo Yingjie and the others, although they were also stunned for a moment, they quickly recovered.


    They, who had some small assets in their family, were usually able to make some hoodlums. Hence, they had seen this kind of scene before. Hence, they were not scared. Immediately, they straightened their necks and shouted at these large men.


    They thought that the owners of this place knew them. Yet, these people had actually barged in directly. Were they not afraid of making the owner unhappy?!


    "The First Sister at this place is someone I know. All of you barged in just like that and with the appearance of wanting to cause trouble, aren''t you afraid that I''ll call you?"


    At this time, Li Shuang Hao also had a gloomy expression as he looked at the black-clothed men. At this moment, he was about to go crazy, what was going on today?


    Now that so many big men had come to his room, not only did they brutally kick his seat, they even brought a group of people with them. What were they planning to do? Could it be that the man in front of him had an official on him?


    When the black-clothed men heard Li Shuang Hao''s words, they were stunned for a moment. This guy even knew Yi''jie? This didn''t seem to be a good idea, as this thought flashed across the big guys'' minds.


    However, before Yi''jie could say anything, they didn''t dare to move. They walked to the side and surrounded these people in the middle, waiting for her to give them the orders.


    "Oh? I was wondering who it was. You said you knew me. So it was the young master of the Li family!"


    Li Shuang Hao''s expression became a lot better when he saw the big men. As expected, gangsters were easier to talk to, as long as they were brought out, they would know they had some sense of propriety, unlike some poor kids who had no experience and could only barge in with their heads alone.


    Just as he was about to say something, a coquettish voice sounded out from outside the room, directly shattering his complacent expression. Li Shuang Hao looked at the young mistress in a red dress as a fawning smile surfaced on his face. He was about to say something, but when he saw the fat middle-aged man beside him, his face instantly turned as pale as paper.


    "I heard from you, Boss Ji, that the man''s name is Li Shuang Hao. I didn''t realize for a moment that he''s actually this kid."


    After the First Sister glanced at Li Shuang Hao, she immediately turned her head away. She was no longer paying attention to him, but was looking at the fat middle-aged man at her side as she spoke with a bit of a fawning tone.


    "What, you know him?"


    Ji Hongyun heard her and turned to look at her. She had just said that she would help him get back at him. What did it mean to say that she knew this person?


    "Oh, he''s just a child of a junior division chief. I''m not very familiar with him, so there''s no need for Boss Ji to mind."


    Yi''jie was stunned for a moment when she heard Ji Hongyun''s words. Then, she came back to her senses and realized Ji Hongyun had misunderstood her. She hurriedly said that she was not close with him. She had already made it clear to him that she would not interfere.


    "So he''s actually the child of a Division Chief. What sort of background does he have?!"


    When Ji Hongyun heard her words, a sinister smile appeared on his face. He took a step forward and with a kick, violently kicked Li Shuang Hao to the ground. Before Ji Hongyun could vent his anger, he kicked Li Shuang Hao a few more times, causing him to wail like ghosts.


    "Kid, weren''t you very arrogant just now? Didn''t you say that I''m in Golden Lake Restaurant now? How about it, if you dare be arrogant again, you brat from an official, who''s slightly bigger than a fart, dares to be so arrogant in front of me? I won''t kill you, this grandson! "


    Ji Hongyun was ruthlessly cleaning up Li Shuang Hao while swearing at Li Shuang Hao. At this time, the other girls were completely dumbfounded. They didn''t know what to do, yet they just stood there trembling in fear.


    Seeing that the crowd had surrounded Li Shuang Hao and the others, Lin Ming did not pay much attention to them. After all, this had nothing to do with him, so he was too lazy to step forward and help them get through this hurdle.


    Guang Kaifeng sat down at the side and watched the scene with a smile on his face. He was just a kid. If he were to beat him up, then so be it. Even reporting him to the government, it would be useless.


    Guang Kaifeng casually picked up a wine cup on the table and poured himself a cup. He sipped his wine on one side and watched Ji Hongyun vent his anger on the other. After a while, Ji Hongyun finally got tired and sat down by the side, panting.


    "This is Boss Ji, the one I specially invited. Now that you''ve beaten him up, look at how you''re going to handle this matter."


    Seeing Ji Hongyun sit down, Guang Kaifeng poured a cup of wine for him as well. He then smiled at the children in front of him and asked with a dark expression.


    Luo Yingjie and a few others went forward to help Li Shuang Hao up. At this moment, he looked miserable, his body was full of bruises, and Li Shuang Hao''s face was filled with hatred.


    "My dad is nothing special?" Do you know who the people around me are? "


    Li Shuang Hao shouted at Ji Hongyun. At this moment, he even hated his sister.


    "Oh, tell me, who are these people? I''m listening."


    Hearing those words, Guang Kai Feng immediately smiled playfully. Then, he looked with interest at Li Shuang Hao in front of him and asked him.


    "My brother''s father is the Prefect of this district, and he is also the Director of Industry and Commerce. You! Wait for Di Wan to be sealed! "And her, her mother is Jiang Susu, the CEO of the Heavenly Moon Corporation. I want to see how well you can handle her!"


    The more Li Shuang Hao spoke, the more imposing he became. Although he was just a young master in the B-list rankings, his family did have some background. It was laughable for these guys to want to bleed on their own.


    Luo Yingjie and the others were originally scared silly by these people, but after hearing Li Shuang Hao''s words, they immediately became spirited. That''s right, all of them were extraordinary, did they really want to fight with them?


    Judging from their appearances, at the very most, they would appear to be some sort of power. However, what did a power like this fear the most? Even though they weren''t officials, the crowd still stood on their feet as they glared furiously at these people.


    "Yo, you''re done? Then it''s my turn to say, Do you know who this person is? I presume you guys don''t know, but you know the sea, right? He is the cousin of the sea, Guang Kaifeng. With your background, it''s enough to coax some people, but here, it''s not enough. "


    When the young mistress heard Li Shuang Hao''s words, she couldn''t help but sneer at him. She didn''t take the earlier threat of Li Shuang Hao seriously at all. If he wanted to use a single sentence from a little brat to kill her Di Wan Feng, then he was underestimating her too much.


    "The sea? is he a cousin of the sea? "


    The crowd was originally full of vigor, but as soon as they heard the First Sister''s introduction, they were stunned and didn''t know what to do. They knew Hai Yang, his power was monstrous, and both of them were people that could eat each other.


    In Jianghai City, as long as one had a bit of experience, they would know that one could absolutely not offend the sea. However, right now, they had met the cousin of the sea.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s faces turned white. Even with their family background, it was impossible for them to face the opponent head on!


    "Bro ¡­ Bro Guang, I accidentally bumped into this boss and even hit him right now, but give my father some face and let him go, what do you say?"


    At this moment, Li Shuang Hao was warily looking at Guang Kai Feng, tremblingly saying to him.


    "Your father is nothing, but I have to give him face."


    When Guang Kaifeng heard this, he immediately poured a glass of wine onto Guang Kaifeng''s face and sneered at him. There were many people who would care about face from him, but there was no way that he would be like this fellow in front of him!


    "Brother Guang, the few of us have some family background, if you want to do it, then go ahead. As long as it''s not too much, we''re all willing to settle it."


    When Luo Yingjie heard Guang Kaifeng''s words, he also took a deep breath and spoke to Guang Kaifeng. After all, the three of them had some background and this Guang Kaifeng was only that sea cousin.


    If they were to really do anything, when the time came, no one would be able to deal with them. Thus, right now, all they had to do was spend a bit of money to calm the situation down.


    Guang Kaifeng glanced at Luo Yingjie in surprise upon hearing his words. He did not expect that this boy had some experience and knew how this matter was going to play out. After all, he was not his cousin.


    At this moment, he was secretly looking for an opportunity to make a fortune. If he could avoid trouble, then it would be better not to cause trouble. Thinking of this, Guang Kaifeng cast his gaze towards Ji Hongyun, wanting to see what his opinion was.


    You''re right, brat, but even though I''ve beaten him up and it''s better that he''s angered, this is not the end. Since you guys are so tactful, then don''t say that I''m making things difficult for you guys.


    Ji Hongyun heard what Roger said and nodded. He pointed to Zhang Junjie and the other girls and said, "These girls are much more similar to the students from before. I want to vent my anger."


    "Boss Ji wants to accompany the wine. There are so many beautiful princesses outside and you can pick any one of them. How about I buy the wine for you?"


    Hearing Ji Hongyun''s words, the girls'' faces changed. The faces of Roger and the others also became extremely ugly. If these girls were handed over, then what would they count as? They could forget about raising their heads in this circle in the future.


    However, facing the opposing party''s people, they did not dare to be stubborn. Thus, they could only use soft words to speak.


    "Does laozi need you to scold me for money?" I''m just giving you face to say that. If you keep on talking, then get out of here! "


    Ji Hongyun seemed to be infuriated as he directly threw his wine cup onto the ground and shouted angrily at the crowd. Instantly, the wine splattered all over the expensive blanket.


    When Luo Yingjie and the others saw this, their complexions became incomparably ugly, but there was nothing they could do about it. As for the black-clothed men, after receiving this order, they directly sneered and walked towards those girls, intending to capture them.


    When the girls saw this, they immediately cried out in alarm. The scene before their eyes was such that they didn''t know what kind of humiliation they would suffer if they were caught. Once they were caught, they would be finished.

 C44

    Jiang Qian Man looked at a sturdy arm that was stretched out in front of her and was about to grab her. Immediately, her face turned pale with fright, but at this moment, a slender hand just happened to rest on that arm, preventing it from moving any further.


    "Scram!"


    The Eternal Yan Forest shook slightly and threw the burly man to the side. The burly man continuously retreated and directly knocked against a nearby table. The commotion over here instantly attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Why is another one seeking death coming? You all are truly unable to see the coffin without being able to see it, am I right?"


    Guang Kaifeng saw that the big man he brought along was actually left behind by a young man. His face was extremely gloomy. Was his cousin''s reputation no longer working? Why did he come out one after another to fight him?


    "You are causing trouble for others, but I don''t care about you. However, you cannot touch this person."


    He had promised Jiang Suo Miao that he would bring Jiang Qian Man back. Now that this fellow wanted to take Jiang Qian Man away, how could Eternal Yan Lin let him do as he pleased?


    "Let''s go, it''s almost time. We should head back."


    After Heng Yulin said this, he waved his hand towards Jiang Qianman. His indifferent attitude did not take the people of Guangjianfeng and the rest seriously.


    Li Shuang Hao and the rest looked at Eternal Yan Lin as if he were an idiot. This fellow, was he really an idiot? He didn''t even look at who this fellow was. The reason why they had been patient with him before was because it was Zhang Junjie''s birthday, and Jiang Qian Man''s support of him.


    But now, who were these people? They were all lackeys. They really thought that if they didn''t dare to touch him, he wouldn''t be able to make it out of here with just a few more arms!


    "Good, very good! It''s really been a long time since I''ve seen such a courageous fellow like you. Go, break his arm.


    Guang Kaifeng looked at the arrogant attitude of Eternal Yan Lin and laughed. He waved his arm, and instructed the big men. This fellow, even if he said he couldn''t say anything, he could only give him a deep lesson, and only then would he understand who it was that couldn''t be offended.


    As the big fellows heard this, they pulled out iron rods and slowly walked towards Eternal Yan Lin. Eternal Yan Lin frowned, he was ready to take action again today, so he casually placed Jiang Qianyan behind him.


    "Stop!" No one is allowed to touch him! "


    The burly man, who had been left behind by Eternal Yan Lin, finally regained his senses. After he saw the Eternal Yan Lin clearly, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    At this time, everyone turned to look at him, puzzled. They didn''t know what the hell he was doing, this was something Guang Kaifeng had instructed them to do. If he called for them to stop, wouldn''t Guang Kaifeng come and take care of them?


    Guang Kaifeng looked at his thug with a dark expression. What was going on with this guy? He had just asked them to do it, but this guy just shouted for them to stop. Who was the boss here?


    Seeing that everyone had stopped fighting, the big man heaved a sigh of relief and hurried over to say something to Guangjiao Feng. As he spoke, he even pointed towards the Eternal Yan Forest and when he saw the cold expression on the Eternal Yan Lin''s face, the big man couldn''t help but shiver.


    The scene of him breaking through the wall that day was still firmly imprinted in his mind. Every time he went back, he would see that the wall had been repaired, but it was still clearly marked. He could not help but recall that shocking scene.


    "What did you say? This person is that guy from that day?"


    At first, Guang Kaifeng was somewhat nonchalant, but after hearing what the big man said, his body trembled and instantly became wet behind his back. As the younger cousin of the sea, he naturally knew what had happened that day.


    After hearing about it, he even went to the hotel to take a look at the broken wall. When he saw the broken wall with a footprint on it, he couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    After that, Hai Yang even specifically told him not to provoke this person. It was not only his opponent''s martial arts, but also his opponent''s background. It was not something he could afford to offend.


    When Guang Kaifeng heard this, he did not think so. How could someone like him be someone to meet just because he wanted to? However, he never thought that this person was right here and he just wanted to make a move on him!


    If they were to really fight, he was absolutely certain that he wouldn''t even have the time to take a few moves and would''ve been directly knocked down. And he, would absolutely not have a good end.


    Even if this person made a move on him, he wouldn''t be able to say how bitter it was afterwards. On the contrary, if his cousin knew, he would probably beat him up.


    "So it''s Brother Heng. It was a misunderstanding just now. I didn''t recognize you. Damn it."


    After Guang Kaifeng found out who Eternal Yan Lin was, he immediately quivered and jumped up from his seat. He bowed towards Lin Ming and said. If one looked carefully, they would see that his forehead was constantly dripping with sweat.


    When they saw the stance taken by Kai Feng, not only was Yi''jie and the rest stunned, even Li Shuang Hao and the rest were also stunned. They looked at Kai Feng in confusion.


    The person behind you is the ocean ah, with such a low attitude, why would you ask for forgiveness from Eternal Yan Lin? Could it be that this fellow is even a little afraid of the ocean?


    When everyone thought of this possibility, they immediately shuddered in fear and looked at the Eternal Yan Lin in front of them with incomparable fear. If this fellow had such a terrifying background, then what would they do if he remembered their mocking words?


    The more they thought about it, the more frightened they became. Right now, they all felt that offending the sea was already a good thing. Offending this, even Grand Kaifeng had to atone for it.


    "Oh, you know me?"


    Eternal Yan Lin asked as he raised his eyebrows and looked at Guang Kaifeng in shock.


    "I''ve just recognized Brother Heng, but I''ve heard about his achievements since a long time ago. I''m extremely lucky to be able to meet him now."


    At this moment, he was feeling extremely fortunate. It was fortunate that his helper had recognized the Eternal Yan Forest. Otherwise, he would really be screwed today!


    "Oh, I originally thought that I would be able to loosen my bones. But now, it seems that I won''t need it anymore."


    Eternal Yan Lin nodded. That Hai Yang was related to Lu Danxi. Since this person was his younger cousin, he could be considered the instructor of that Lu Danxi. He should give him some face and give him some face.


    At this moment, the big fellow on the side also recognized the Eternal Yan Forest. In their circle, ever since that incident, who didn''t know of that Eternal Yan Lin''s name and his ability to break through walls? Who would be afraid?


    As everyone heard Hengyan Lin say that they would loosen their bones, they were drenched in cold sweat. This loose bone was probably meant for them to move about on their own. If they really did loosen their bones, then they wouldn''t be loose bones.


    At this time, Guang Kaifeng also smiled apologetically. As he listened to what Eternal Yan Lin said, he wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. He had clearly heard what his cousin Hai Yang had said just now.


    If he knew it was him, he wouldn''t have acted that way before. It was good now. After all, his henchman recognised him, or else he would be out of luck.


    "Alright, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. I''ll take this person with me. Do you have any objections?"


    How could Guangjiao Feng dare to agree to this? He repeatedly nodded his head in surprise, and even asked if he needed to send someone to escort him back.


    Eternal Yan Lin waved his hand and rejected Lin Feng''s good intentions. He then led the muddleheaded Jiang Qian Man outside. When Li Shuanghu and the rest saw this, they quickly led their men and followed behind Lin Fan.


    Although he didn''t know what Eternal Yan Lin''s background was, he could see that Guang Kai Feng was very afraid of that Eternal Yan Lin. As he followed behind Lin Ming, he knew that the frightened Guang Kai Feng would not stop him.


    It had to be said that Li Shuang Hao knew how to take advantage of this situation. Seeing Li Shuang Hao leave the private box with Eternal Yan Lin, Guang Kaifeng did not stop him. At this moment, he wished he could leave earlier.


    The few of them walked out of the private room and directly went outside. Although Eternal Yan Lin said that they didn''t need to send him off, Guang Kaifeng still followed him out, a little worried in his heart. After seeing Eternal Yan Lin get a taxi, the corners of his mouth slightly twitched, but his expression didn''t change at all as he said this.


    "Take care, Brother Heng!"


    He didn''t know what these people were up to. They obviously had an impression of that young man, after all, they had only stopped this one person today. But why would so many people come out to send him off?


    And here, there was still the First Sister in the clubhouse. She also came out? The security officer''s body trembled as an extremely bad feeling rose in his heart.


    At this time, Li Shuang Hao and a few others hurriedly drove their cars and quickly ran away, leaving behind Grand Kaifeng and the others, ignoring them.


    "Brother Guang, who is this brat that can make you so afraid?"


    Yi''jie looked at the direction that Heng Yulin left in and frowned. She curiously asked Guang Kaifeng, who was standing to the side. He was backed by the sea, why was he so afraid of a young man?


    However, this person is not someone that I can afford to offend. Furthermore, not only me, even my cousin cannot afford to offend him.


    When Guang Kaifeng saw this, he hesitated for a moment before smiling bitterly, "There is no need for you to ask about the matters here, but this person, when you see him in the future, do not offend him. You must treat him with respect. He is not someone we can offend."


    When Yi''jie heard this, her beautiful eyes narrowed. She thought that there were many people who knew her, but she had never seen this person before.


    If they could get to know each other, then they might have a chance to walk a different path in the future. Thinking of this, Yi''jie immediately made up her mind to send a photo of that person to all the employees in the club to get to know him. As long as he was here, she would treat him well!


    "Alright, let''s go in."


    Seeing that there was nothing going on, Guang Kaifeng waved his hand and turned to enter the clubhouse. Seeing that there was no one around, Guang Kaifeng waved his hand and turned to enter the clubhouse.


    "Did you know that young man just now?" In the future, if he comes here, we''ll have to receive him at the highest level, and give him a quick call as well. "


    "We understand, First Sister!"


    At this moment, they were feeling incomparably apprehensive. From the words of the first sister, they could tell that this person''s status was not low. If they were to know what the two of them had done earlier, it was likely that they would not end up well.


    The First Sister was unaware of what had happened. Upon hearing the duo''s response, she immediately nodded her head in satisfaction before walking into the clubhouse.

 C45

    "Why is that Guang Kaifeng so afraid of you?"


    In the taxi, Jiang Qianman curiously looked at the Eternal Yan Lin. After she got in the taxi, her mood calmed down, so she couldn''t help but ask as she recalled the scene just now.


    "Because I''m very good at fighting. I''ve scared them off."


    He hadn''t lied to Jiang Qianman when he said this. There was definitely a reason why that Guang Kaifeng was so afraid of him.


    After all, these people had no chance of winning against him. If they were to fight, that Guang Kaifeng would definitely be beaten up.


    "Tch!" I''m not a three year old child, and there are so many of them. It must be something about you that makes them so afraid of you. "


    However, she didn''t care much about it. If Eternal Yan Lin didn''t want to talk, then so be it. The things that happened before proved that she wanted to know how she knew about the Eternal Yan Forest. As long as he wasn''t willing to say it, then she would have no use in asking.


    Eternal Yan Lin glanced at her helplessly. She was speaking the truth, and if she didn''t believe it then there was nothing she could do.


    "Give me your cell phone number."


    Jiang Qianman suddenly thought of something and said to Lin Hengyan, "Tomorrow I have to go buy ores. If you don''t give me your cell phone number, then I won''t be able to find you."


    As soon as Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he thought of this and gave his cell phone number to Jiang Qian Man. Jiang Qian Man immediately dialed Eternal Yan Lin''s cell number and nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Jiang Qian Man lived in an extremely luxurious villa. At this moment, there wasn''t much road blocking her path, so not long after the taxi passed by, she arrived in front of the villa.


    Jiang Qian Man got off the car and walked to the front of the villa. The Eternal Yan Lin didn''t have any intention of getting off the car. After seeing Jiang Qian Man come to the door, he ordered a taxi to take her home.


    This guy sent her back home, but he didn''t know if he should get out of the car to see her off. He just sat there in the car, and at the very least, he had to watch her enter the house and walk before she reached the door!


    Jiang Qian Man opened the door with some hatred and walked to the middle of the hall. In the middle of the hall, Jiang Su Miao was lazily lying on the sofa, wearing a thin nightgown.


    "You came back so early. It seems that the young man I sent to pick you up is not bad."


    She had said earlier that she was going to attend her classmate''s birthday. She had given her a little more time, but she already knew in her heart that this little girl, if she didn''t play late, would not come back. However, she didn''t expect that she would come back so early.


    "Mom, I think this person is pretty good. How about you pull him over and specially take me to and from school?"


    Jiang Qian Man rolled her eyes and then said to her mother with a strange expression on her face. Although they often quarreled, the relationship between mother and daughter was still quite good.


    "Since he''s a member of the Mist Corporation, how am I supposed to pull him over? "Furthermore, she''s working with a company. It''s nothing much to be able to pull their staff over in the blink of an eye."


    She didn''t really like him. Someone was picking her up like this, but why did he take the initiative to ask her about it now? Could it be that he had used some method to make her feel unhappy and wanted to pull her over to take revenge on him?


    If that was the case, then he definitely could not agree to it. She knew her daughter''s character very well. She was the one who brought up the matter of picking her up.


    "Then I have to drive out tomorrow."


    Jiang Qianman also seemed to know that the possibility of this wasn''t high, so she immediately changed the topic. Jiang Qianman also seemed to know that the probability of this wasn''t high, and immediately changed the topic.


    Before this, she had already said that judging from the attitude of the Eternal Yan Lin, it was impossible for him to agree to her request.


    "Drive? Absolutely not. What do you want to do when you drive out? "


    When Jiang Su Miao heard her daughter''s words, she was stunned for a moment before subconsciously rejecting. Last time, Jiang Qian Man was drunk, she drove her car straight back, and then crashed into a pillar at the side.


    She had just received a phone call saying that when Jiang Qian Man was in a car accident, Jiang Su Miao felt as if the sky had fallen down, so she decided that Jiang Qian Man had nothing to do with her.


    "But I need to. I have urgent business tomorrow and need to go out with a friend. I need to drive. If you don''t let me drive, I want to drive too!"


    Jiang Qian Man was ruthless. She didn''t care who the other party was, as it was related to Jiang Su''s love after an hour. When Jiang Qian Man decided to do something, no matter how others tried to persuade her, it would be useless.


    "You! "Tell me, if you have any urgent matters tomorrow, I''ll send someone to drive you there. You can go wherever you want."


    Even if Jiang Qian Man said this, she would do it. If she was really allowed to secretly drive the car out, what would happen then? What should she do then?


    "I''ve already made an appointment to go out with someone. I''ve already agreed to go out with him, no matter what!"


    Jiang Qianman turned around and spoke as she stretched her neck. She had agreed to go with Eternal Yan Lin, so no matter what her mother said, she had to leave.


    "Invited someone? Who, is it some other young masters again? "


    If it was really that group of people, then it would be even more impossible. These fellows, once they had some money, would be too excessive.


    If his daughter were to go for a ride, he wouldn''t be so lucky when something happened.


    "No, I''m accompanying a friend to buy some stuff. Really, I just buy some stuff. I don''t drink and drive!"


    Jiang Qian Man was afraid that her mother wouldn''t agree, so she immediately promised her that in her opinion, tomorrow was very important, so she was determined not to break her promise.


    "When did you make such a friend?"


    Jiang Su Miao looked at her daughter and asked doubtfully. If it was her best friends, they would have cars even if she didn''t drive. But now that she was driving, it was obvious that she didn''t have a car, which was strange.


    There really seemed to be no one in his daughter''s circle without a car. After they turned eighteen, these guys all bought cars.


    "It''s my daughter''s savior! My daughter found him today!"


    Jiang Qian Man hesitated for a moment before speaking to her mother. There was nothing to hide from her. If she were to say it, her mother would be able to understand her feelings.


    "Oh, that young man, did you find him?"


    Soon after, she remembered that the young man who had pulled Jiang Qianman out of the car. If it wasn''t for her, even if the car accident hadn''t taken Jiang Qianman''s life, the fire that had been set off on the car would have still taken it.


    Thus, Jiang Qianman was right in saying that the other party was his savior.


    "Mhm mhm, his daughter found him today, but he didn''t recognize his daughter. He said that he was going shopping tomorrow, so his daughter wanted to go with him. Mother, you won''t let your daughter go, right?"


    Jiang Qianman pitifully said to her mother. It was certain that Eternal Yan Lin didn''t have a car. If she drove, she could send him off. At that time, she might even know where he lived.


    "I''ll get Uncle Wu to send you two off, isn''t that the same?"


    Jiang Suo Miao was still worried. She told her daughter that she was scared out of her wits after a car accident. If it was possible, she would have asked Jiang Qian Man to ban driving for the rest of her life.


    "No!" I''m going out in the car anyway, and no one''s following me. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Qian Man immediately shook her head and rejected him. She didn''t want anyone to follow her; what was that supposed to mean?


    "Alright, then you are allowed to drive out tomorrow, but you are not allowed to mess around. If there''s a second time, you all are not allowed to drive."


    Jiang Su Miao sighed helplessly. She was still worried as she spoke to Jiang Qian Man. If Jiang Qian Man was this careless, she would have to use some connections and get someone to ban her for her entire life.


    But today, he could only let Jiang Qian Man go. After all, he had saved her daughter''s life before, so it was only right for her to thank him.


    Seeing that her mother had finally agreed, Jiang Qian Man cried out in joy. She then threw herself onto her mother''s body, hugging her neck intimately.


    On the other side, by the time Heng Yan Lin arrived at his house, it was already past 10 AM. The driver had a strange expression on his face as he looked at Heng Yan Lin, then he took the money and left.


    Today was probably the strangest day since he had to take over the car. Both of them lived in upscale villas, yet there was no one driving? If it wasn''t for Heng Yilin, he wouldn''t even be able to drive a taxi into this group of villas.


    In the main hall, Mu Shishan looked at him with concern as she noticed his return. "You worked overtime today. Why are you back so late?"


    Mu Shishan hadn''t gone to bed yet, but instead waited for him here. Hearing this, she shook her head and said, "No, I''m staying with a friend to celebrate someone else''s birthday, so I came back a bit late. You should go to bed early and I''ll go upstairs first."


    After a brief explanation, Eternal Yan Forest went upstairs. At that time, there was something Jiang Qianman had brought, and Eternal Yan Forest was already full. Thus, they directly went upstairs, ready to cultivate.


    Mu Shishan, who had been left to the side, stared blankly at Eternal Yan Lin as he walked upstairs. When she saw the food still in the thermos, she coldly snorted and directly went upstairs.


    This damned bastard. She waited until now because she was afraid that he still hadn''t eaten, so she waited until he returned. Now that he had returned, she lightly called out to him and directly went upstairs!


    Did he not know that she had waited so long for him? Mu Shishan''s heart was filled with anger. She stomped her jade-like feet in anger before walking upstairs.


    She swore that she wouldn''t care about this guy anymore. Even if he starved to death in the future, she wouldn''t wait for him. She wouldn''t leave anything for him to eat!

 C46

    The next morning, after Eternal Yan Forest finished cultivating, they went back to the Spirit Convergence Array and started to cultivate. It was unknown whether it was because of that woman, but Eternal Yan Forest did not see those old men practice boxing here.


    Seeing this, Eternal Yan Lin didn''t hold back and directly sat down, completely absorbing the Spiritual Energy. He no longer needed to cultivate the Universal Movement, and the speed at which he absorbed Spiritual Energy was many times faster.


    At this time, Mu Shishan also went downstairs. Since she didn''t have work to do today, and didn''t have any makeup on, she looked quite delicate and pretty.


    Eternal Yan Forest drank a mouthful of milk and his phone immediately rang. He took out his phone and saw that it was the phone that Jiang Qianman had opened.


    "Uncle, why did you take so long to answer the phone? Are you still awake?"


    Jiang Qian Man placed her phone to the side and looked at herself in the mirror. With some makeup, she looked a little mature. If some people saw her, they wouldn''t be able to tell her real age.


    And at this time, she was carefully putting on an expensive lipstick. As she spoke, she woke up very early to start putting on makeup, and now that it was almost done, she naturally had to make a phone call to confirm whether or not Eternal Yan Lin had woken up.


    She had already put on her makeup and was preparing to leave, but Eternal Yan Lin had not woken up yet.


    "I''m already eating breakfast. Why are you calling me so early?"


    As the Eternal Yan Lin heard Jiang Qianman''s'' uncle '', a few black lines immediately appeared on his forehead. Yesterday he was still calling him big brother, so why did he call him uncle in the blink of an eye?


    "Didn''t you say it? We went out together to buy ores. This is Uncle''s business, of course we had to go earlier. Uncle, did you forget?"


    She was doing this for this matter, and even her mother had been persuaded. If Eternal Yan Lin said something, wouldn''t she be very embarrassed?


    "Cough, of course I haven''t forgotten. I''ve already prepared everything."


    He had already investigated where he could buy the ore from last night. In the eyes of the Eternal Yan Lin, as the daughter of a CEO, Jiang Suo Miao was not that easy to let her daughter go out with the Eternal Yan Lin.


    But now, it seemed that Jiang Qianman could come out at any time. Yesterday, he had already promised her. Now that Jiang Qianman had mentioned it, naturally, it would be difficult for the Eternal Yan Forest to refuse.


    "That''s good. Where is Uncle''s house? I''ll pick you up in the car."


    As Jiang Qianman listened to what Eternal Yan Lin said, she felt that he seemed to have a little Tun Tun. However, as long as he admitted to it, there was no need for her to go out with them. She continued to pester him about this and immediately asked for his address.


    "Go to the intersection of Hong Yuan. I will wait for you there."


    He didn''t want Jiang Qianman to drive the car to the villa to pick him up. Otherwise, if Mu Shishan saw this, she would think that he had lied to someone else.


    Although he didn''t care much about these words, it was still good if he could listen less. After Eternal Yan Lin finished speaking, he hung up, leaving behind Jiang Qian Man who was looking at the hung up in astonishment.


    "Damned uncle, why didn''t you tell me where I live? Could it be that there is some unspeakable secret?"


    Jiang Qian Man said angrily as she looked at her makeup. When it was almost done, she went downstairs and drove a red sports car.


    "Who is the person who called you?"


    Mu Shi Shan frowned. She had heard a woman''s voice from the phone call that Eternal Yan Lin had given her. It made her feel very uncomfortable, so she couldn''t help but ask.


    "A friend, I have an appointment with her. Let''s go shopping together. If there''s nothing else, just stay at home and don''t run around."


    Before the jade medallion was created, he was still a bit worried about Mu Shishan. After all, her jade medallion had unknowingly cracked so many times.


    "Hmph, you don''t need to worry about me!"


    As Mu Shishan heard what Eternal Yan Lin said, she felt even more uncomfortable. She coldly snorted and went upstairs, leaving Eternal Yan Lin alone. She didn''t seem to have offended her, did she? Why did his face suddenly turn so ugly to me?


    After hastily eating breakfast, he rushed out the door towards the intersection of Hong Yuan. When he reached the intersection, a red sports car stopped in front of him with a loud rumbling sound.


    Seeing this, he did not hesitate and directly opened the door to the car. As soon as he entered the car, he could smell a faint fragrance. It was different from when he was with Jiang Qianman previously; this fragrance was the smell of perfume.


    Eternal Yan Lin couldn''t help but turn to look at Jiang Qianman. It was only now that he discovered that she was wearing light makeup and pink lipstick, giving her the appearance of a woman.


    Jiang Qian Man was keenly aware that Eternal Yan Lin was paying attention to her. She immediately felt a tinge of happiness in her heart. She then gently ruffled her hair to make herself look more mature.


    "Let''s go to the ore shop."


    It seemed that Lin Hengyan Lin didn''t notice Jiang Qian Man''s actions at all. After he casually nodded his chin, he turned to Jiang Qian Man and said.


    When Jiang Qianman heard this, he immediately rolled his eyes at Eternal Yan Lin. It seemed as if he was complaining about his relationship with him. He stepped on the throttle and turned a corner before he entered the highway.


    There were no good ores to sell in Jianghai City. If he wanted to buy good ores, he would have to go to a nearby small city. He heard that there were many of them scattered all over the place.


    There were a number of reasons why this place was placed here. The place was small, and no one else was able to get in. This made the place a mix of different types of places. Some merchants also liked this kind of place.


    There was only one place like this. Even if he did something to the ore and fooled the buyers, the buyers would not be able to reason with him and would have no choice but to admit their wrongs.


    Jiang Qianman''s sports car was extremely fast. As it sped along the highway, it left those cars behind one by one. Occasionally, it would attract a wave of cursing from the jealous car owners.


    Jiang Qianman had been driving the entire way and had even explained things to Lin Ming. He wanted Lin Ming to be able to open his eyes and not be tricked by him when he met Lin Ming again.


    Originally, the stone would not lie to others and only those people would lie to them. However, now, with those people lying to them, even the stone would lie to them.


    In the past, Jiang Qian Man was curious about this so-called stone gambling with her classmates. That time on the street, she found that the stone was made by someone fake and the people who bought it lost millions of their money.


    Jiang Qianman had only asked for Eternal Yan Lin to pay a little attention. Although he didn''t know what status Eternal Yan Lin had, he probably didn''t have much money on him. Therefore, it was impossible for Eternal Yan Lin to lose that much money.


    Moreover, when she first arrived, she had already made up her mind. If she didn''t pick out any good stones from the Eternal Yan Forest, then she would just buy some finished products and give them to him.


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard the young girl''s repeated warnings, he smiled and felt his heart warm. He nodded his head in agreement. With his skills, if he was tricked by a small scammer, then he might as well cripple his own cultivation.


    However, it was the young girl''s good intentions after all, so it was naturally not good for him to not appreciate her kindness.


    After driving for nearly an hour, Jiang Qian Man took a turn and left the highway. After driving for about ten minutes, they would arrive. One by one, the peddlers sat to the side as they placed ores in front of them.


    As Eternal Yan Lin looked at these ores, he narrowed his eyes and looked at them one by one. But on them, he didn''t feel any spirit energy, making him feel a bit dejected.


    After a moment, the Eternal Yan Forest suddenly woke up. Wanting to see the spirit stone in this place was just a dream. These were only jade stones. Even if there was a bit of spirit energy inside, it wasn''t something that could be felt so easily.


    After staying in the cultivation world for a long time, there were times when Eternal Yan Lin still hadn''t changed his mind. He subconsciously wanted to see if anything contained spirit energy.


    After feeling that it was crooked, the Eternal Yan Forest immediately closed its eyes. After opening its eyes again, the stones seemed to have turned transparent in an instant. However, every time the ores looked at them again and again, they were still transparent.


    Only a few of the ores had some green marks on them. However, those were negligible.


    Jiang Qian Man didn''t notice Eternal Yan Lin''s actions nor did she notice the light in his eyes. After searching for a while, she parked the car and got off with Eternal Yan Forest.


    "Let''s go, the ores outside don''t look good. In the front, in the workshop, it''s just big. I heard they were just excavated and shipped here. The ores inside are of a much higher quality than those outside."


    Jiang Qiuman directly walked in front of Eternal Yan Lin and held his arm as she spoke to him. Jiang Qianman''s body stiffened for a moment, but then he quickly relaxed.


    It had been a long time since he had been so close to a woman. He was not used to Jiang Qian Man''s actions, but he soon reacted and followed Jiang Qian Man''s instructions as he walked towards the front.


    The instant that Jiang Qianman held onto the Eternal Yan Forest, she noticed his attitude and immediately pursed her lips and smiled. This uncle of hers seemed to be quite simple and honest.


    Jiang Qianman and Eternal Yan Lin walked into the workshop together. The continuous sounds of explosions reached their ears, and all around them were sounds of people haggling.


    Behind him was a magnifying glass and a flashlight. Looking at them, if they were to encounter anything worth taking action, they would quietly ask about the price.


    Amongst them, there were naturally a few noobs. They appeared to be extremely familiar with each other, but they were all acting as if they understood each other. This made them unable to hold back their laughter.


    However, even though this was the case, these people were still much better than the two from the Eternal Yan Lin Clan. The two of them were like a couple as they strolled through the streets holding hands without saying anything.


    However, the crowd did not stay on them for long. After glancing at them, they returned their gazes to their stalls. The Eternal Yan Forest and Jiang Qian Man walked in together, their eyes constantly sizing up their surroundings.


    The ore inside was still similar to the ones outside. Although the ore looked like it had just been excavated, the amount of ore contained inside was still pitifully small.


    With just a glance at the Eternal Yan Forest, one could see that there were many ores. They were all completely empty without a single jade stone among them.

 C47

    "Boss Wang, this ore is not bad. It looks very comfortable and the transparency is also very good. You can try it."


    Eternal Yan Forest and Jiang Qianman walked along as if they were going shopping. However, after a while, they were surrounded in the middle. However, these people were not heading towards them. Instead, they were looking at the ore in front of them.


    An incomparably large ore was erected in front of him. The ore had been cleaned very cleanly. A tall and skinny middle-aged man was holding a flashlight, constantly shining it on the ore in front of him.


    When they saw the water that could still be seen through the skin, their hearts immediately became somewhat moved. This ore had already been placed here for a long time. Everyone was looking and no one moved to take it down.


    Now that they saw that someone seemed to be interested in this ore, the crowd immediately gathered around. In this stone gambling field, anyone cutting the rock was the most lively.


    At this time, Jiang Qian Man was also very interested in watching this scene. Although she wasn''t interested in gambling, she still enjoyed watching this scene.


    "How much of this ore did you take out?"


    Zhao Xin looked at the ore in front of him and shined his flashlight on it again. After he was sure he had not seen wrongly, he opened his mouth and asked the stall owner.


    "Boss Wang, you''re already a regular customer. I won''t say too much. Just one million. I believe you know that the price is fair."


    Upon hearing this, the stall owner raised his finger and spoke to Zhao Xin and the other. Who knew how many people had come into contact with this ore? They had seen it from all over the place and were able to see the bright scene inside.


    However, it was still a ore worth millions. Thus, after hesitating for a moment, they did not dare to make a move. At this moment, Zhao Xin and the others were prepared to gamble and directly buy the ore and cut it open to have a look.


    "Alright, one million then."


    He was also an expert. Just from the place where the flashlight had shone, he could see a hint of green. It was obvious that there was a piece of jade in there. Zhao Xinhe did not dawdle and immediately transferred a million to the stall owner.


    "Do you want to open the stone now?"


    The corner of the owner''s mouth curled slightly when he saw that a million yuan had been paid for. After leaving the ore here for so long, someone had finally bought it. Having completed a business deal, he naturally looked forward to asking Zhao Xin and the others about it.


    As a merchant who used ores, he naturally had some understanding of ores. He could see that there was jade in there, but unfortunately, he was just a small boss and didn''t dare to bet on it.


    Now that he had sold the ore, he naturally wanted to see if he could get the jadeite from it.


    "Unravel! Unravel it now!"


    Zhao Xinhe took a deep breath and said in a heavy tone, "Now that I have bought the ore, I naturally have to remove it. Furthermore, I have to show some confidence in my own ability to judge."


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to help transport the ore over."


    When the stall owner saw this, he also became excited. He then called out to five people to bring the half-a-man tall ore over to the machine.


    "Where to start?" The stonecutter asked Zhao Xin and the other disciple.


    Zhao Xinhe took out a thin brush and drew a line in the air. He then said to the stonecutter, "Let''s start from here."


    When the stonecutter heard this, he also nodded his head and turned to respectfully offer an incense stick of time. This was a million yuan worth of ore and he knew it from the start.


    With such a solemn expression on their faces, Zhao Xin and the Stone of Insight master nodded their heads in satisfaction. As a rock gambler, he was naturally a superstitious person.


    In a place like this, the number of people gathering to open the Stone of Gamble would always be the most lively. When they heard that someone was going to open a million ores, they naturally attracted everyone over.


    The Eternal Yan Forest had always been held onto by Jiang Qianman, so it was in the best position. It stared at the stonecutter as it undid the ore in one stroke.


    At this moment, everyone held their breaths as they stared at this scene. None of them dared to breathe too loudly. Even though Zhao Xinhe was extremely confident, his palms couldn''t help but tremble at this moment.


    It was obvious that his inner heart was not as calm as it seemed on the surface.


    The slicing sounds finally stopped. The corners of Zhao Xin''s mouth twitched. After which, he took a step forward and wiped off the layer of gray dust that had covered it. After which, a lustrous green color directly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ss, such a good water species and it even has this color, it has risen!"


    "This water quality should be at the same level as the ice type. This level of jade is definitely going to increase by leaps and bounds!"


    Everyone looked at the emerald green colour that was reflected in their eyes. They seemed to be able to sense the crystal clear and refreshing feeling as they discussed one after another. Their eyes were filled with envy when they looked at Zhao Xinhe.


    When the jewellery merchant, who had been standing by the side, saw this, he hurriedly stepped forward and spoke to Zhao Xinhe.


    "This boss, I''ll pay 1.5 million, how about you give this piece of jade to me?"


    "One million seven hundred and fifty thousand, give this jade to me!"


    "One million nine hundred thousand!"


    The merchants at the side quickly moved closer and spoke to Zhao Xinhe. They were willing to pay such a high price because they also had a risk. However, the risk was accompanied by the benefit.


    The ore was so big that no one knew how many large pieces of jade were underneath. If the jade was big enough, it would be possible to sell it for millions, but if the jade was small, it would be a loss for them.


    In the blink of an eye, the price of the jade had risen to two million six hundred thousand and there were no more merchants bidding on it. This price was their bottom line.


    "My apologies, but I still wish to continue, so I will not make a move."


    After hearing the words of the surrounding merchants, Zhao Xinzhi cupped his hands and apologetically said, "The ore was already carved out of jade. If the jade was more than a few hundred thousand, then this price would not only be a few million."


    The price of the jade was multiplied by several times. One had to know that the bigger the jade was, the better its quality. The price of the jade was as high as possible.


    When the surrounding merchants heard this, they immediately felt pity. However, they didn''t say anything. If the other party wasn''t selling this jade, they couldn''t just buy it.


    When the surrounding audience saw this scene, all of them held their breath. They looked at Zhao Xinhe with admiration. The prices of these merchants had already reached several million, yet they still had yet to bid.


    It would be a huge loss if it was cut down. If it was any ordinary person, they would have probably stopped at this point and sold the jade on their hands.


    "Continue to unravel it. Completely unravel it."


    Zhao Xinhe took a deep breath and spoke to the stonecutter. This stonecutter was not as simple as it was before. It would be impossible to cut it completely after this. The stonecutter had been completely cut apart.


    At this moment, everyone was filled with admiration for Zhao Xinhe''s courage. They held their breaths as they watched the stonecutter cut open the ore.


    At this time, it was as if Jiang Qianman had been affected. She watched this scene with incomparable nervousness. One of her hands was tightly holding onto the Eternal Yan Forest, showing that she was extremely nervous.


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at her in amusement. Then, he saw the path the stonecutter had taken to cut down the stone. He immediately shook his head. Others might not know, but he had clearly seen it.


    With this cut, all of the jade contained within was completely revealed. That tiny bit of ore should only cost several tens of thousands of dollars. Eternal Yan Lin thought for a moment.


    It was probably because of him that he was able to see the rocks clearly. Therefore, when faced with all of this, he did not feel the nervousness of the people around him at all.


    "It''s been cut open. I don''t know if it will increase again."


    At this moment, an audience member looked at the ore and muttered softly. Zhao Xinhe stepped forward again. At this moment, his hands started to tremble slightly. After cleaning up the dust, he revealed the situation within.


    However, the place he caught sight of was entirely sand white without the slightest trace of jade, causing his face to turn pale all of a sudden.


    "It''s broken. There''s not a single piece of jade. There was originally a palm-sized piece of jade in that place."


    "What a poor saber. With this saber, he has lost millions!"


    Everyone looked at that white piece of land and took a deep breath when they saw the location of the emerald. They spoke to Zhao Xin with great regret. This kind of thing could be seen everyday in the stone gambling grounds.


    However, upon seeing this scene, the crowd couldn''t help but sigh. At this moment, Zhao Xin was looking at this scene with lifeless eyes. It was evident that this scene was a huge blow to them.


    Originally, he could have sold it for more than 2 million and earned more than 1 million, but now, he had directly cut this into pieces.


    The crowd dispersed in groups of twos and threes, and this kind of thing could not arouse their emotions. Originally, he could have stopped, but he had chosen to gamble. Naturally, he had to take responsibility for the decision he made.


    Of course, if he was able to achieve success, then everyone would naturally be overjoyed. Originally, after the stonecutter had suffered a crushing defeat, his expression was a little unnatural. After all, it was his fault.


    "Let''s go and buy a few pieces too!"


    At this moment, Jiang Qian Man was in high spirits. Although she had broken down the person she had met, it didn''t hinder her interest in any way. She was saying that she wouldn''t cut anyone else if she saw that they had broken down?


    She had brought the Eternal Yan Forest with her to buy ores. No matter what, she still needed to buy a few.


    Just now, he had already noticed a few raw stones with emeralds on them. However, his cultivation level was not high enough, and although he could vaguely see that green mass, he was unable to see what it was like.


    If he wanted to see all of them, then he would need to at least reach the Foundation Establishment stage.

 C48

    "Brother Heng, what do you think of the ore on top? I think there''s a little bit of green on top, I assume there''s some sort of jade inside?"


    Just as Eternal Yan Lin was about to bring Jiang Qianman to the few stalls that had jade, Jiang Qian Man pulled Eternal Yan Lin along and walked in front of one of the stalls. She casually picked up a piece of rock that had green lines on it and said to Eternal Yan Lin.


    When Heng Yan Lin heard this, a look of helplessness flashed across his eyes. He was just about to say something, but upon seeing this, the boss directly opened his mouth and spoke with incomparable enthusiasm.


    "That''s right, this kind of ore with a little green pattern, the probability of having jade inside is usually several times higher than other ores. Little girl, if you buy one, you can go and cut it."


    Hearing this, the old hands who were looking at the ore at the side, as well as the peddlers, twitched their mouths. They could not bear to look at this side. Such low-level words would trick those novices who were not good at it.


    However, from the looks of these two people, they were new to the game. They didn''t have any tools on them, so they picked a ore to directly look at the appearance of the ore, even though the appearance of the ore was very important.


    However, these two people weren''t the type to sell looks. For example, the jade was produced somewhere, and the patterns and appearance were all different.


    As for the bosses on the stalls, they were looking at him with some envy. This kind of novice guy could make a fortune with just a few words of coaxing! There were new players like him every day, but whether he could hit them was another story.


    The stall owner coaxed the two of them. Although the bystanders couldn''t bear listening to this, they didn''t remind them that cutting off their business would result in a feud.


    "Not bad indeed, but I think one piece. It seems like this item is pretty good as well. How about I choose this piece?"


    Eternal Yan Lin wanted to say something, but at this time, his eyes moved. He looked at the ore in front of him and casually flipped through it as if he was looking for a better ore.


    As the stall owner saw the appearance of the Eternal Yan Forest, the smile on his face deepened. Just by looking around, he was able to find an emerald ore. This was simply a dream.


    However, he was naturally unable to say such words. With a smile on his face, he gave a thumbs up to Lin Hengyan Forest and said.


    "Little brother, you have good eyes. These are all ores that just came in. The jade contained inside is also very high. When little brother bought this ore, he would definitely be able to cut out ores."


    At this time, the stall owner didn''t have any face left. He directly opened his mouth and loudly praised. Hearing this, the stonecutter nearby blushed. Even the strongest stonecutter wouldn''t dare to be so sure.


    You are just a small peddler, and yet you want to set up a stall here?


    "I think this piece is pretty good too."


    Jiang Qianman looked at the ore in Lin Hengyan Lin''s hand and picked another one. She looked around and spoke to Lin Hengyan Lin. Lin Hengyan looked at the ore in her hand and was slightly startled. A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Miss, your eyes are getting better and better. This piece of jade is even better than the one you had before. Do you see that bit of green here, it is actually an emerald! If we are lucky, we can cut out a big piece of jade and sell it for at least a few hundred thousand! "


    The peddler looked at the ore in Jiang Qianman''s hand and was stunned for a moment. The smile on his face became even wider. He directly looked at the jade in Jiang Qianman''s hand and spoke to him in a few places.


    As he spoke, he held a flashlight. After shining it on the light, it gave off a bit of green light. Pointing at the green light, he passionately advised Jiang Qianman.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qian Man felt that she was an expert. She guessed that there must be some kind of jade in there, right?


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard the stall owner''s words, his expression didn''t change. However, the coldness in his eyes deepened. This ore had already been forced into action, and Eternal Yan Forest could clearly see it.


    A hole had been made in the ore and a small piece of wool had been embedded in it. That was the jade token that had been left behind on the rock.


    This fellow, if he used normal methods to persuade him, then he wouldn''t be angered. After all, he was a merchant and it was normal for him to have methods to speak up. But if he did something so small as cheating him, then he wouldn''t be able to tolerate it.


    "Indeed, it''s very good. Then that''s that. I''ll buy these two pieces. If there''s jade, then I''ll gift them to you."


    The boss only thought that Lin Ming was coaxing his girlfriend. He was pleasantly surprised. Hearing Lin Ming''s words, it was obvious that he wanted to take down the ore.


    Putting aside the fact that one piece was cheaper than the other, the other piece was worthless. After he had finished processing the ore, he took it out and sold it.


    If this ore was sold, it would definitely be extremely profitable. Originally, this ore was intended to coax those guys who pretended to be knowledgeable, but these newbies wouldn''t understand anything at all. They would only hold a flashlight and shine on it, then see if it was green or something like that.


    He hadn''t expected that such a newbie would appear and want to buy this piece of ore. He was quite happy about it and directly opened his mouth to ask.


    Little brother, as you can see, this ore is very likely to have jade. I would like to cut it open and take a look myself, but since you guys have taken a fancy to it, of course I''ll give it to you guys. It''s just for business.


    The stall owner directly extended his hand and said to the two. When the crowd heard this, their mouths twitched. This guy really dared to call out a price. He actually dared to kill a novice.


    Although no one came out to warn the two of them, they had been paying attention to the ore in the girl''s hand for a long time. As veterans, they could tell at a glance that there was something wrong with it.


    However, such a questionable ore was actually selling for fifty thousand yuan. This was simply slaughtering pigs.


    "Fifty thousand?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Qianman frowned. She didn''t care about this small amount of money, but it didn''t seem as if the Eternal Cultivator Forest had a lot of wealth. These two pieces were 100,000 dollars, did the Eternal Yan Forest have that much money?


    "Boss, your price is too high. Two thousand, I''ll take them away."


    The corners of Heng Yan Lin''s mouth curled up slightly as he heard this guy''s words. Although the piece in his hand could be bought for a hundred thousand gold coins, he would definitely not let the other party earn that much if it was sold for a high price.


    "Little brother, are you joking? "I really have no sincerity. I haven''t even made a birthday. I just want to have a lucky birthday. Two hundred and eighty thousand yuan is enough."


    When the boss heard this, he directly agreed without a smile. However, he quickly lowered the price a little. In terms of business, it was normal for the Eternal Yan Forest to cut the price.


    "This price is still a bit high, so only 8,000 yuan." Lin Hengyan Forest said with a frown.


    "No, at least sixty thousand!" "It can''t be any less."


    The stall owner said with a pained expression. It was as if this price was already the lowest price.


    After Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he hesitated for a moment. He looked at the two ores in his hands and then said, "Twenty thousand for two pieces. If you want, then I''ll take it. If you don''t want, then take it and cut it open."


    As he said this, Eternal Yan Lin was prepared to put down the ore and turn around to leave. When the boss saw this, he immediately became anxious and quickly pulled Lin Hengyan away as he spoke.


    "Wait, wait. It''s only 20,000. I''ve really lost a lot of money."


    The moment the boss saw that Eternal Yan Lin was about to leave, his heart immediately became anxious and he quickly said this. With that, he placed the ore into the hands of Eternal Yan Lin as if he was afraid that he would go back on his words.


    Seeing this, the corners of Eternal Yan Lin''s mouth curled up and he directly transferred the money into the hands of the stall owner. When the stall owner saw the money coming into the account, his smile became even wider and he no longer paid attention to Eternal Yan Lin.


    Normally, after selling the ore, the boss would ask if he needed to cut the ore, but he didn''t have it at all. What was there to ask?


    He was just a fool who had bought two stones. The boss laughed in his heart. If there were more of this kind of newbies, then he would be able to buy a good car and drive away by the end of the year.


    This kind of business was something that they wanted to do as well. However, when they saw that the two of them even had the intention of purchasing it, they mustered their courage and carefully observed the two of them, hoping that the other party would take a spin around their stalls.


    When Eternal Yan Lin saw this, he immediately smiled faintly. These guys treated the two of them as newcomers. Since it was like this, they could take advantage of this to save some money.


    Thinking of this, Eternal Yan Lin pulled Jiang Qianman along. Whether intentionally or not, they had arrived in front of the stall that held the jade. When the owners saw the two of them coming over, they were overjoyed.


    That guy just now, such a crappy lie was enough for two people to buy the ore. Then why couldn''t he do the same? Moreover, that was only 20,000 yuan. Thinking of this, he was extremely excited.


    Although he knew that the boss was trying to trick him, Eternal Yan Lin listened attentively and took out the ore that he had his eyes on. In any case, he was a newbie, so no matter how obvious it was, the boss would not take it seriously.


    Especially, just by looking at it, they would feel that if there was an emerald, they wouldn''t believe it even if they were beaten to death.


    A moment later, the two of them bought dozens of ores. Eternal Yan Lin simply picked up a bag and held it as they walked. He looked at the crowd and was somewhat surprised.


    Jiang Qianman already wanted to buy so many ores, so she didn''t want to buy them anymore. She asked Eternal Yan Lin to cut open the ores and take a look, but Eternal Yan Lin shook his head and said that if she bought more, the cut out jade would have a higher chance.


    As the experts heard this, their mouths twitched and they looked at the Eternal Yan Forest. But after thinking about it carefully, the words of the Eternal Yan Lin seemed to be correct. If they bought more jade, their luck would be poor.


    However, because of this, the two of them became famous here. From the looks of it, it was as if they were looking for ornaments. In just a short while, they had already spent over a million gold coins.


    After staying here for so long, he had never seen such a wondrous pair of newbies, nor such rich newbies.


    "This piece seems pretty good. Boss, how much is this ore?"


    Eternal Yan Lin walked up to a rock that was as tall as a human and pointed at it as he asked the boss beside him. This time, the Eternal Yan Lin was truly excited and had some true feelings within.


    From this huge rock, he could feel a faint Spiritual Energy within. It seemed that the items within would not be inferior in any way.


    "If you want it, then take the three hundred thousand."


    At this time, the crowd by the side roared with laughter. They had already seen this huge boulder for a long time and it was not an ore from the start. This fellow was actually willing to buy such a thing.


    As for that boss, he was even more unlucky. A single true stone was worth three hundred thousand?


    But what was unbelievable was that this time, Eternal Yan Lin actually didn''t bid and directly bought the boulder. Although they knew that the Eternal Yan Forest was very rich, they had already agreed to the price. They hadn''t expected that there would be none this time.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.

 C49

    "Let''s go and remove these ores."


    Lin Hengyan looked at the ore in his hand, smiled at Jiang Qianman, and said, "We must remove this ore." Hengyan Lin looked at the ore in his hand, and smiled at Jiang Qianman, and said, "We must remove this ore, and if we don''t, they won''t even be able to take it back.


    But if he had someone help him carry this jade stone away, then the contents of this giant boulder would not be handed over to others.


    "Alright, alright. I bought so many stones. There should be some jade in there!"


    In her opinion, with so many ores, how could she resolve them? The reason why she was so excited was because she was looking forward to opening treasures, and did not really care about the price of the ores.


    When the people at the side heard their conversation, they immediately shook their heads. The rookies of this age were truly foolish and adorable. They were completely unaware of the fact that they had been tricked. Only after they had undone the jade would they know that they had been tricked.


    Lin Ming looked around and then went to find several workers. After spending some money, he had them bring the jade back to the machine. He then called over a stonecutter and began to prepare the stones.


    The stonecutter masters were unwilling to explain the situation with Heng Xiulin. Everyone could tell with a single glance that if a fool like this was able to understand the stone, it would be strange if it could be solved.


    Most importantly, if so many of the ores could not be extracted, then the people who wanted to find them to open the stone would naturally be less. All the stone-gamblers would have a gambling mindset.


    If you were unable to remove the jade stone and cut it down, who would care if it was a stone? In short, they would feel that you were unlucky, so they let you resolve it directly to their master who had good luck.


    Both Heng Yulin and Jiang Qian Man raised the price several times, but no one came to open the stone. This made Jiang Qian Man extremely angry. In the end, a young man couldn''t bear to see this and walked out himself, preparing to open the stone for them.


    "The two of you, don''t hold too much hope. Most of the ores here cannot be extracted from jade. It is even possible that there isn''t even a single jade. It is also possible that there isn''t even a single jade."


    The young man looked at the two of them and sighed. Undoing so many pieces of trash, he still didn''t know if there would be anyone malicious who would spread his name. At that time, he probably wouldn''t be able to continue staying here.


    He had no doubt that some of his colleagues in the stonecutter team would do the same. They would use all sorts of methods to force someone away. Naturally, they would lose a competitor.


    "It''s fine, you go ahead and solve it. If you have any problems, just leave it to us."


    Hearing this, Jiang Qianman, who was standing to the side, felt that something was wrong. However, Eternal Yan Lin faintly smiled and casually cut a line on a few stones for the young man to begin.


    The young man looked at the Eternal Yan Forest that was drawing a line and didn''t have much hope. He only shook his head and followed the line drawn by the Eternal Yan Forest as he prepared to open the stone.


    When the crowd saw that they were starting to unravel the stone, they all walked over in groups of twos and threes. Some of them were curious, while others naturally wanted to see the two of them make a joke of themselves.


    Sssii ~ ~


    The machine continued to hum, and water splashed in all directions. When the machine finally stopped its roaring, Jiang Qian Man''s hand, which was wrapped around Eternal Yan Lin''s arm, suddenly began to strength up. It was obvious that Jiang Qian Man was also nervous.


    When the young man with the stone removed saw this, he immediately used water to wash it clean. Soon after, it revealed a lustrous green color, as if it was the color of a prairie, causing everyone who saw the jade to be stunned for a moment.


    "Ss, is this the result of a gain?" "How is this possible!?"


    "Looking at the water quality, it is at least an ice type. Just with this piece of jade, it could offset most of the money they spent before! "


    "My luck is so good. Among so many wastes, I can actually get a piece of jade or a piece of top-quality emerald green ice seed?"


    Everyone returned to their senses as they stared dumbstruck at this scene. This was too shocking. They thought that even if they were to choose among the best ores, they might not be able to pick out a single piece of jade.


    In the end, these two new players actually managed to unravel the jade? This caused everyone to be extremely shocked. Could this be a legend? Was there really such a thing as luck among fools?


    "Young brother, why don''t you give this jade to me? I am willing to offer one million for this jade!" I hope that little brother can give this jade to me! "


    "I am willing to bid 1.3 million to give me this jade. I will transfer the funds on the spot!"


    "I bid 1.5 million for this piece of jade!" How about you give this jade to me? "


    The merchants guarding the side didn''t actually have much hope. It was just that when someone opened the stone, they still kept watch. They were afraid that if someone opened the jade, they would immediately rise in power and they wouldn''t miss it.


    But now, what they found unbelievable was that the amount of jade in Eternal Yan Lin''s hand had increased by a lot. Moreover, looking at the appearance of the jade, everyone didn''t even need to think to know that the jade in the ore was actually very large.


    As merchants of this industry, they didn''t have the same level of discernment as those rock gambling experts. However, at the very least, after the jade was broken down, they could estimate how big the jade inside was.


    They had seen too many of the jade in Hengyan Lin''s hand. A ore like this, the jade in it would usually be able to occupy three fifths of the original stone. With this amount of jade, it was already enough for them to raise the price a little bit.


    However, Eternal Yan Forest was very clear about this piece of jade. Therefore, they naturally wouldn''t sell this jade. Even if they did sell it, they would cut it out and the price would rise a lot.


    However, it was not so hazy, and these merchants could use this to push down the price.


    "Sorry, I''m going to keep this piece for myself, so I won''t sell it."


    The Eternal Yan Lin shook his head as he spoke to the few merchants. Then, he made a few more lines on the jade stone for the young man to continue to remove it. If he did not remove the remaining parts, it could reduce their volume and bring them back as well.


    "With how you treat it, it''s very easy to cut off a lot of that jade."


    As the young man with the broken stone looked at the lines of the Eternal Yan Forest, his mouth twitched and he finally said to the Lin Family. In his opinion, the Eternal Yan Forest was only lucky to be able to obtain a jade stone like this.


    But this method of Eternal Yan Lin was too sloppy. Whoever took out the jade would have to study it for a long time and only then make a move, afraid that they would be able to cut it.


    "It doesn''t matter. If something happens, I''ll carry the burden. You just need to resolve it."


    After Lin Ming patted the youth''s shoulder, he turned to the young man and said. For this young man to stand out and help him with such good will, the young man was truly a grateful person.


    After the young man heard what Eternal Yan Lin said, he thought about the other party''s previous performance. If he could spend millions that easily, then he would not be lacking in wealth, and he nodded his head. Since Lin Ming did not care about the loss, then what would he care.


    Even though everyone had already anticipated this, after the jade was completely removed, they all took a deep breath and looked at the Eternal Yan Forest with envious eyes. After the cleaning was completed, the jade that was even bigger than a fist was presented in front of everyone.


    Just one piece of jade was enough to sell for around two million, this was all money. Even some of the experts who bet with the stones stared at the piece of jade with reddened eyes.


    The jade that they took in a year, the jade that they were able to take out, was not necessarily this big, nor did they have such good quality jade.


    Jiang Qian Man held the jade in her hand and looked at it. She looked at it lovingly and then slightly raised her head and said to the Eternal Yan Forest, "Give this jade to me!"


    The jade that she had bought with Eternal Yan Lin was immediately undone. From her point of view, this was also due to her contribution and thus she naturally had the feeling of unlocking her own jade. Therefore, she was quite fond of this piece of jade.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to freely ask for this piece of jade. When the time came, she would either buy a finished jade or transfer some money to Lin Ming.


    "No, this piece isn''t too good. I''ll give you something even better later."


    After looking at the jade in her hand, he shook his head and said. Perhaps in the eyes of others, the jade in her hand was good enough, but in his eyes, it wasn''t good enough.


    When Jiang Qianman heard Eternal Yan Lin''s rejection, her mouth slightly pouted, but when she heard what he said afterwards, she immediately broke into a smile. She already felt good about this piece of jade in front of her, but since Eternal Yan Lin said there was a better jade, she was naturally very happy.


    When the surrounding people heard what Eternal Yan Lin said, the corners of their mouths curled. Aren''t you satisfied that you could buy such a fine ore and cut out such a fine piece of jade?


    He still wanted to cut out a better piece of jade.


    He simply did not know if this person was overconfident or was just thinking. After taking out a piece of jade, he thought that he could take out the jade as he pleased.


    If that was the case, then wouldn''t the jade be transformed into a cabbage? If they wanted to remove it, they would all become rich.


    Lin Hengyan Forest ignored everyone''s thoughts. After taking out the jade, he randomly picked another jade. After looking at it, he confirmed what he saw. There was a thin line on the jade that was cut by the young man.


    That young man already knew that it was useless talking to Eternal Yan Lin. After seeing him pass over the ore, he didn''t say anything and directly began to cut.


    At this moment, he had the same thoughts as everyone else. He was already extremely lucky to be able to unravel a piece of jade. Now, he wanted to unravel another piece of jade? Unexpectedly, this was just a pipe dream.


    In his heart, he didn''t think that Lin Min would be able to unravel a jade. Naturally, he could do whatever he wanted with a jade stone.


    At this time, the surrounding people had also gathered. Some of them heard that after opening the rock, they would continue to open the ore. Naturally, they could not restrain their curiosity and directly ran over to watch.


    However, after they came and heard what had happened to the Eternal Yan Forest, they lost all hope after seeing just one rookie. They no longer held any hope that the Eternal Yan Forest would be able to obtain the jade stone.


    The reason that he stayed behind was probably because he wanted to see the Eternal Yan Forest. He couldn''t discern the expression on his face from the ores that he had found. To put it bluntly, he was just watching a joke.


    Seeing such a rookie like Eternal Yan Lin being able to take out such a good jade, some people''s hearts naturally felt somewhat unbalanced. The jealousy in their hearts stirred, they naturally wanted to see Eternal Yan Lin make a fool of himself.

 C50

    Sssii ~ ~


    The machine constantly rumbled as the young man carefully cut at the ore in his hand. Even if he didn''t think much of Lin Ming''s eyesight, he still didn''t dare to be careless.


    After which, it was that young man who had retrieved the ore in an incomparably familiar manner. After which, he carefully cleaned it and a green brilliance instantly emitted from the stone after it was cleaned. Within that brilliance, there seemed to be a blue tone.


    When the crowd saw this, they were stunned for a moment. The crowd, who had this thought in their minds, stretched their necks and looked towards the ore. When they saw it, they were all stunned. It was at this moment that they witnessed the unbelievable scene in front of them.


    At this moment, the young man, who was trying to open the rock, also felt that something was wrong. He put down the item in his hand and looked at the crack on the rock.


    The hand that was supporting the cutting machine trembled at this moment and almost dropped the ore to the ground.


    "King Emerald Green?"


    The young man looked at the jade in front of him with a look of disbelief. His hands were trembling slightly as he said, "This kind of jade was only mentioned by those seniors, I''ve never seen someone cut it out of the ore."


    Of course, this was also due to him not being able to see it before as he had only known it for a short period of time. However, now that the King Emerald Jade in his hand had appeared, he still felt as if he was dreaming, and could not believe his eyes.


    "It really is the King Emerald Green! This King Emerald Green, how could it appear in this ore? It''s so bright that it''s blinding!"


    "Yeah, this is the first time I''ve ever seen an Emperor Emerald Jade appearing in such a crappy ore. If those Emerald Kings knew about this, they would definitely vomit three liters of blood."


    "I think it''s true. I''ve spent so much effort to read so many ores, but in the end, I''ve still cut out some low quality ores. Now, an Emperor Emerald Green Stone has appeared here. It feels like a dream."


    At this moment, everyone was also looking at the young man who was standing motionlessly with a face full of jealousy. Only they knew how jealous the young man was.


    According to the rumors he had heard before, when the King Emerald Emerald had appeared, every one of the stone gambling experts had looked at every single stone. However, the price of ores like these was extremely high, so none of the stone gambling experts dared to make a judgment on them.


    In the end, after the ore was cut out, there were all sorts of magical rumors. It was not like now, where he had casually picked up a piece of ore, and after that, a piece of emerald green appeared.


    If one were to talk about vexation, one would think that the stall owner was the most vexed. After Eternal Yan Lin picked out that piece of ore, he immediately recognized that piece of ore at a glance.


    On his stall, there weren''t many ores. Sometimes, when there weren''t any customers, he would pick up these ores himself and look around. Therefore, he was somewhat familiar with them.


    From his own stall, a piece of emerald green like an emperor appeared. This made him feel as if he was in a dream, and then he felt a deep regret.


    This King Emerald Jade actually belonged to him. After selling it, he just went straight home to enjoy his life!


    Right now, he could see that this piece of Imperial Emerald Green that originally belonged to him had fallen into the hands of someone else. He could hear the merchants surrounding the Eternal Yan Forest and the high price they offered almost made him grind his teeth to the point of breaking his teeth.


    "Brother, I am willing to pay 895 yuan for this piece of jade. Please promise me that you will agree to my request. Even if the price is not satisfactory, we can still talk!"


    "I will offer nine million yuan to take this piece of jade. If you can give this piece of jade to me, I will be a guest of my Hongfu Jewelry from now on. Any person who comes to my Hongfu Jewellery will receive a discount of seven to ten percent."


    "Little brother, don''t listen to him, I will pay 10 million to take this King Emerald Green, little brother, you will not lose anything, this King Emerald Green just cut a little bit, no one knows how much jade it is inside, you earned 10 million, so I will bear the risk."


    The merchants surrounded the Eternal Yan Lin, saliva flying everywhere as they spoke excitedly to the Eternal Yan Lin. The King Emerald Green was enough to excite them to such an extent, in order to be able to take down the Emperor Emerald Green, they had come up with extraordinary methods.


    Looking at the shape of the ore and the cut surface of the jade, they were sure that the inside was not small. If they could bring such a piece of emerald green back and cut it into pieces, they would definitely be able to make a lot of ornaments.


    Most importantly, as top jewellers, they did not need these top jewellery. The only reason the price was so high was because there were simply too few of them.


    If their jewellery shop was able to have a few more top grade jewellery to suppress the crowd, their fame would naturally increase accordingly. The profits from selling these jewelry would naturally not be comparable to selling two pieces of jewelry.


    "I''m sorry everyone, I''m not going to sell these jades. I still have some uses for them."


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard everyone''s words, he immediately shook his head. As they said, picking out these jade stones was naturally useful to him. If he were to sell them like this, wouldn''t he have to find more jade stones?


    For the sake of such a small amount of money, he had come all the way here.


    "Little bro, think about it. We can still discuss about the money."


    This was a top grade jade stone and they had just missed it. The next time they would see it, it would be extremely difficult and the price for it would be even more difficult to obtain than it was now.


    Eternal Yan Forest saw that everyone was still fighting with each other, so he did not bother with them anymore. Instead, he walked in front of the young man and drew a few lines on the ore for the young man to cut.


    "Isn''t this too hasty? If you hadn''t called an expert here, wouldn''t you have cut this jade out?"


    Hearing the instructions from Eternal Yan Lin, the young man hesitated for a moment before turning to Lin Ming and asking. This was the Imperial King Emerald Jade. It was perhaps the only chance he would ever have to come into contact with this jade.


    Furthermore, when he heard the bids from the jewelry businessmen, his heart was still pounding. This piece of jade really made his heart feel a little pressured.


    But now, Heng Yulin was so reckless, he wanted to cut the jade stone into several lines. If he couldn''t cut it properly, he would take away a piece of flesh from the King Emerald Jade. He would naturally feel that this was a sin.


    In addition, the flesh that was slightly taken away would probably suffer a huge loss. He was truly afraid now.


    "Don''t worry, let''s just cut it like this. If we can''t cut it, we won''t blame you."


    Hengyan Lin waved his hand and said to him. Even if they called in some experts or experts, they might not dare to give them the cold shoulder. If they cut it well, then it would be fine.


    As a result, even if the Eternal Yan Forest requested it, most likely no one would step forward. The reason for this was to draw the line for the Eternal Yan Forest.


    The young man hesitated for a moment before nodding his head. With the guarantee from Eternal Yan Lin and the fact that he did not seem to care much about the prices of the merchants, Eternal Yan Lin should be a rich person. Therefore, he did not care about such a small amount of money.


    As the young man thought this, he picked up the emperor emerald green again and started cutting it on the machine. Everyone looked up, thinking that if it was not good or if it was broken, then it would be fun.


    The King Emerald Green that was originally worth tens of millions was now worthless in the blink of an eye. The King Emerald Green that was originally worth tens of thousands of years was now worthless in the blink of an eye.


    However, nothing was absolute. Before the jade was completely cut out, anything was possible.


    The sizzling sound continued in their thoughts. A moment later, the jade was completely cut out. Looking at the jade, which was several times larger than a fist, the originally excited or hostile clan members immediately stopped thinking about it.


    If it was cut out in such a complete manner, then it really meant that the jade had already risen in value, and it had even increased in size. Just with this ore, the ore that Eternal Yan Forest had just bought was already completely gone at this time, and they had even profited greatly!


    "Take this piece and cut it as well."


    Lin Hengyan Forest picked up a jade stone from the ground and passed it to the young man. He took the Imperial Jadeite Jade from the young man''s hand and casually glanced at it before nodding his head.


    The lines he drew before were naturally drawn from the jade inside. The fact that the jade could be cut so easily meant that the young man''s skills were not bad. He cut out the jade very strictly according to the lines he drew.


    After casually looking around, Eternal Yan Lin passed it to Jiang Qian Man, whose eyes were already sparkling with stars. After so many years in the Immortal World, he had seen even more beautiful than this jade before.


    The moment Jiang Qianman received the Jadeite Emperor Jade, he immediately held it in his hand. He looked left and right, occasionally stroking it. His eyes were filled with an indescribable fondness.


    She had just told her that the first piece of jade was not very good and that he would give her a better jade later. Although she believed in the Eternal Yan Forest in her heart, she wasn''t sure if she could cut out a better jade later.


    But now that she saw such a beautiful piece of jade, she immediately thought back to what Eternal Yan Forest had said before. If that was the case, then wouldn''t this piece of jade be given to her directly?


    At this time, the jewellers all looked at the jade in Jiang Qianman''s hands with envy. Their hearts were filled with desire for the jade, but after thinking about what Eternal Yan Forest had said before, they stopped thinking about it.


    Judging from the other party''s previous nonchalant attitude towards their price, it was obvious that he had some money with him. Especially when he picked up the ores, he did not hesitate to sell them.


    Otherwise, how could an ordinary person be like this? But the other party''s luck was simply too good; he was actually able to take out two pieces of jade from this piece of broken ore, and one of them was even of the highest quality.

 C51

    Hengyan Forest stood on the spot, looking at the cut out ore, while everyone else''s eyes were fixated on it. At this time, more and more people had gathered, and after hearing that there was a piece of emerald green, everyone rushed over.


    This was King Emerald Green, many of whom had never seen this before. Now that they had heard the news, they naturally rushed over like a swarm of bees, wanting to take a look at this piece of jade.


    When they saw the jade in Jiang Qian Man''s hand, their eyes immediately lit up. The people who had originally been watching Jiang Qian Man now had a reason to look at her in a righteous manner.


    Everyone looked at the tallest Emperor Emerald Green with envy in their hearts. Especially after they heard that Eternal Yan Lin had spent only ten thousand dollars to buy the ore, their eyes turned red with envy.


    Tens of thousands was millions at a time, this was nearly a thousand times the profit!


    When that stall merchant was recognized by everyone, they could not help but laugh at him. Originally, they had thought of him as a fat sheep to slaughter. However, they never would have thought that this fat sheep would directly pick up a big loophole from his hands.


    With that emerald green title, it would be enough to cover him for the rest of his life!


    Everyone looked at the Jade Emperor Jade in Jiang Qianman''s hand with envy. Some of them even took out their cell phones and secretly took a few pictures. They were no longer concerned about the stone that was being opened.


    In the eyes of the crowd, you have already taken out two pieces of jade, and one of them is even of the highest quality. In the eyes of the crowd, you have already taken out two pieces of jade, and one of them is of the highest quality.


    But at this point, if the Eternal Yan Forest wasn''t able to take out the jade, then no one had any reason to mock them. Did they treat them as noobs? He still had to open his eyes and look at the other party''s tens of thousands of dollars. After buying a piece of ore, he directly cut it into pieces and rose in price.


    The price directly skyrocketed to ten million, just one jade was enough to cover up everyone''s mouth. If you have the ability, go buy one of the ores and cut out the emperor''s jade!


    Although no one was paying much attention to it, it did not mean that Jiang Qian Man wasn''t paying attention. As the young man slowly cut the ore, and was about to finish cutting it, she widened her beautiful eyes.


    From her point of view, the Shapeshifting Stone was like opening a treasure chest. You would never know what was inside the chest, so it was even more exciting.


    When the clear water was washed away, a ghostly blue light appeared in her eyes. Jiang Qian Man''s beautiful eyes were wide open as she stared at the piece of jade. She had never thought that a piece of jade would be beautiful to such an extent.


    It looked like a deep blue ocean, but also like a blue fairy, full of spirituality. From afar, it looked like a sea of blue, full of beauty.


    "This ¡­ this is the Blue Water Jadeite?"


    The crowd finally noticed Jiang Qian Man who had been unwilling to blink and widened her eyes. They followed her gaze and saw the blue coloured jadestone. Their hearts trembled, and they immediately exclaimed out loud as if they had thought of something.


    "Blue jadeite? A blue jadeite came out? "


    As a result, they did not see the blue jadeite. However, after hearing this cry of surprise, their hearts were startled and they hurriedly squeezed to the front. Some of them had found something similar to a stool and only wanted to take a look at this blue jadeite.


    No one could blame them for being so exaggerated. This blue jadeite was simply too rare. Who didn''t know of the King of Jade? Now that they were here, it would not be long before many of the Stone gambling experts arrived.


    "Little brother ¡­"


    At this time, the eyes of the jewelry merchant at the side turned red. Even though Eternal Yan Lin had rejected them twice, he still couldn''t help but take a step forward at this time. He wanted to discuss with Lin Ming and take this jade stone.


    But before they could say anything, Eternal Yan Lin waved his hand and directly refused them. He then walked up and asked the young man who had drawn the lines to completely unravel the jade.


    At this time, the young man who had received the stone was completely dizzy. He suspected that he was dreaming as he took out two jades in a row. Not to mention the Emperor Jade and the Blue Water Jadeite, they both popped out immediately.


    In comparison, the first piece of jade, which was originally quite expensive, became a little overshadowed at this moment. He had only entered the industry not long ago, how could it be the same jade that had comprehended such a high quality item?


    Not only him, even the masters who had spent decades unraveling stones had never been able to unravel this kind of jade.


    At this time, the stonecutter who had originally refused the Eternal Yan Forest at the side felt his intestines turn green with regret. If such a high quality jade were to be opened from their hands, it would inevitably cause his reputation to rise greatly in the future.


    As long as those rock gambling experts heard of this, they would come to open the stone, and he was probably the one they were looking for. This was related to their fate.


    The young man was a bit muddle-headed. However, he still listened to what Lin Ming said. He took the jade and walked in front of the machine. Then, he carefully began to cut the jade.


    The current him was so nervous that sweat was already continuously flowing down his body. Eternal Yan Lin quietly watched from the side. He did not make any sound to disturb him. A moment later, the jade stone was finally removed.


    However, before the Eternal Yan Lin could receive the jade, Jiang Qian Man, who was behind him, rushed over and snatched it away. She then looked it up and down, her eyes revealing a trace of infatuation.


    Those who loved the jade outside looked at Jiang Qian Man with envy. To them, being able to touch this jade at such a close distance was an extremely fortunate thing.


    Unfortunately, they did not have the opportunity to touch this jade. As for that master, he had obtained this opportunity.


    "Brother Heng, give this piece of jade to me, I really like this piece of jade!"


    Jiang Qianman raised her head and looked at Lin Min with a pleading expression. She looked incomparably pitiful as she stared at Lin Min. If Lin Min didn''t agree, she would cry out loud.


    After Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he looked at her in amusement and nodded his head. It was only a piece of jade and if he gave it to her, he would give it to her.


    Seeing that Eternal Yan Lin nodded his head in agreement, Jiang Qian Man was immediately beaming with joy. She was deeply moved by the fact that he didn''t hesitate to give her such a valuable piece of jade.


    At this moment, when the others saw Eternal Yan Forest begin to cut the jade again, they all focused their attention on it. At this time, they no longer dared to look down on the Eternal Yan Forest.


    From the start, Eternal Yan Forest had already cut out three jade stones. One or two was considered lucky, but this third jade piece was just bullsh * t. No one was a fool.


    Looking carefully at the three pieces of jade, everyone could see that there were traces of perfection on the cut. If the Eternal Yan Forest did not know that there was a jade inside, how could it draw so perfectly?


    It was absolutely impossible that the master of the stonecutter had not contributed as much as the master of the stonecutter, but to cut it so perfectly, it could not be said that he did not have the slightest bit of credit. At the very least, the master of the stonecutter''s hand was very stable without the slightest deviation.


    As for the peddlers that had been bought away by Lin Ming, they looked on with regret. If others could see that Lin Ming was a master, how could they not see through it?


    When he thought of how the price of the jade that the other party had bought from his own hands had increased in the blink of an eye and could be sold for millions, the vendor''s heart twitched uncontrollably.


    The peddler stared at the jade that Lin Ming had cut out and prayed in his heart. Don''t give up any more jade of the highest quality. Otherwise, their hearts wouldn''t be able to take it anymore.


    However, things did not turn out as expected. The jades taken out from the stonecutter''s hands were constantly beating the hearts of the crowd. Exquisite quality jades were constantly appearing. Even the glass jades had appeared.


    Everyone''s heart twitched when they saw this scene. To think that such a jade would actually appear in such a place. Why had it never appeared before? But now, it had appeared together.


    Could it be that these jades had been superimposed here for a long time, but the pearls were dark and no one had discovered them, so why would an expert come today and directly discover these jades?


    Everyone could not help but guess. However, Eternal Yan Lin didn''t care about this and only took out the top quality jade stones one by one. There was already nowhere to put the top quality jade stones and he casually piled them up on the side.


    As everyone looked at this scene, the corners of their mouths twitched. They suddenly thought of the word Xuan Fu. With such a small pile of jade stones, the price was already over a hundred million.


    Everyone looked on with envious eyes as the greed in their hearts started to stir. However, in the end, they were suppressed by their own reason. Since the other party could so hastily leave the jade stone there, it meant that the other party was not afraid of that kind of situation at all.


    At this time, Jiang Qian Man was at a loss again. Originally, she was very interested in the Azure Water Jade, but now, after seeing so many top grade jades, she didn''t know what to choose anymore.


    Therefore, he chose two pieces of the jade. In this competition, he wanted to distinguish which piece of jade was the most beautiful and which was the best.


    After cutting the last of the jade stones, the Eternal Yan Forest stopped cutting the rest of the jade stones. The jade stones on the ground no longer had any left, so what use was there cutting them out?


    Eternal Yan Lin turned his head and looked at the huge rock beside him. Right now, he should cut this big guy into two. He was also very curious as to what was inside.

 C52

    After seeing the miraculous stone-gambling technique of the Eternal Yan Forest, everyone no longer dared to challenge the small Eternal Yan Forest. However, how could such an ordinary boulder be untied a piece of jade? Everyone was filled with doubts.


    Such a huge rock could be seen everywhere outside. If such a huge rock could be removed from a piece of jade, then wouldn''t a random huge rock found outside could be removed as well?


    With regards to the doubts in their hearts, no one said anything in the end. Even if they did say it out loud, it was likely that other people did not approve of it. After all, the Eternal Yan Forest had just unraveled so many jade stones.


    With regards to everyone''s speculations, Eternal Yan Forest did not bother about them and directly looked behind the huge rock. Then, he had the young man to cut the huge rock into two and cut through the middle.


    In response to this, the young man picked up the machine without a word and started working. His heart was already numb, after seeing so many top quality jades, even if a top quality jadestone appeared from the boulder, he felt that it would not be able to arouse any fluctuations in his heart.


    After a sizzling sound, the huge rock was finally split into two halves. When the young man saw this, he did not even begin to wash the huge rock before the Eternal Yan Forest directly poured water onto it.


    Everyone looked over and saw a piece of grey jade coming out from the middle of the huge rock. It seemed to have a single color, but it was not a high grade jade.


    However, after feeling regretful, it was as if everything was natural. If even such a huge rock could be removed from a top grade jade stone, then would they still need to go out and pick up these ordinary stones? After all, these stones were not even worth money and were extremely profitable to buy and sell.


    However, to be able to remove a piece of jade from a boulder was already quite amazing. At least in the industry, they had never heard of such a thing.


    Compared to the regret of others, Eternal Yan Lin was incomparably excited. He never thought that he would be able to see spirit stones in such a place. He felt the spirit energy contained within the jade, and that made him incomparably excited.


    For these ordinary people, these spirit stones had nothing to do with them, but for him, these spirit stones were enough for him to break through to Foundation Establishment. For these ordinary people, these spirit stones had nothing to do with them, but for him, these spirit stones were enough for him to break through to Foundation Establishment.


    The young man looked at the Eternal Yan Forest, waiting for him to draw a line. Then, he began to unravel the jade stone according to the line drawn by the Eternal Yan Forest. But, this time, the young man didn''t unravel the jade stone.


    This was because it was fine to remove jade stones like him, but to remove spirit stones was a bit too arduous. A spirit stone could absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth, and when it was condensed into a spirit stone, the surrounding mountain rocks would become incomparably soft.


    Immediately, Eternal Yan Forest picked up a sledgehammer and smashed the boulder. The boulder immediately cracked and crumbled like it was made of pine. When everyone saw this, the corners of their mouths twitched and they looked at Eternal Yan Forest with a strange expression.


    Even if this piece of jade was mediocre, it shouldn''t be so bad. It was still a piece of jade after all, and it could be sold for a bit less than the best quality jade.


    The crowd thought that he had vented his anger after seeing that the jade that he had untied was not satisfied. However, regarding this, Eternal Yan Lin was too lazy to care about it, but a moment later, the incomparably hard spirit stone in the middle had already rolled down and landed at the feet of the Eternal Yan Lin.


    The corners of Eternal Yan Lin''s mouth curled up. He used the spirit stones to wash them before realizing that there were a total of seven low-grade spirit stones inside the boulder. This could be considered quite a harvest.


    "Let''s go, we can go back now."


    When Jiang Qianman heard this, she immediately wanted to put away the top grade jade stones. She had seen the Eternal Yan Lin spirit stones just now, but when she saw the spirit stones, she knew that their grayish appearance was not as beautiful as her own top grade jade stones, so she naturally did not approach them.


    How could Jiang Qian Man be able to pick up so many jades? In the end, she was unable to pick up so many jades and when the Eternal Yan Forest saw this, it directly picked up a gunny sack and placed all the jades into it. Then, it prepared to carry them back.


    The corners of the mouths of the onlookers twitched when they saw this, and they stared at Heng Yulin in utter shock. They had long since heard that someone was carrying a sack full of money to buy a car, but now they saw a guy carrying hundreds of millions of jades. They couldn''t help but feel a tinge of envy.


    Presumably, only those truly rich people would do such a thing. Otherwise, if it was an ordinary person, they would have spent so much effort to obtain such a good piece of jade.


    At this moment, everyone thought that Eternal Yan Lin was an invisible rich man. However, only Eternal Yan Lin himself knew that he was not considered rich. If a person with a worth of over ten million dared to call himself rich, it was likely that they would mock him.


    After he picked up the sack, he took out another small piece of jade and gave it to the young man to unravel the stone. Although it was only a small piece, selling it for hundreds of thousands of dollars was not a problem.


    This small amount of money was not something that the Eternal Yan Forest cared about. And that small piece of jade stone, when used to create jade talismans, was a little too small. It might as well be the reward for this time.


    The young man carefully received the jade slip from Lin Ming and looked at him with some hesitation. When opening a stone, as long as it could open up a rise, generally the employer would take a big red packet with it. But someone like Lin Hengyan Lin, hundreds of thousands of dollars, it was simply too rare.


    "This, isn''t it too precious?"


    This was the first time he had received so much money, so he naturally felt a bit uneasy.


    "Take it. I don''t have that much cash on hand, so I''ll just use this as my reward."


    Eternal Yan Lin waved his hand and then walked outside. When the young man saw this, he thanked the figure of the Eternal Yan Lin in an incomparably grateful manner. The stonecutters who had originally rejected the Eternal Yan Forest at the side, seeing this, stamped their feet in annoyance.


    Originally, if they could take over this job, not only would their reputation be greatly boosted, they would also be able to earn hundreds of thousands! This was comparable to their years of work.


    After placing the jade stone down, the two of them got into the car and directly drove to the highway. Some of the people who had been following behind the two people could only watch as they left.


    As for the two fellows following behind them, Eternal Yan Lin had already noticed them long ago. They had several hundred million jade stones on them, so it would be strange if they weren''t greedy.


    He originally wanted to wait until the two of them arrived at a remote place to fight, but seeing that they were on a luxury car, he immediately hesitated. This guy driving a luxury car probably wasn''t easy to deal with, and with the two of them on the highway, it was even more difficult to deal with.


    However, they did not know that they had managed to escape a catastrophe. If they were to follow them at the high speed, they would die in a car accident if they were to make even the slightest move towards the Eternal Yan Forest.


    It was too easy to create a car accident when driving at such high speed.


    When the two of them returned to Jianghai City, it was already afternoon. Jiang Qian Man, who was already very hungry, pulled the Eternal Yan Forest and ate a little bit of food at a roadside stall. Jiang Qian Man really liked these things, so she didn''t oppose them at all.


    However, when the young men who were eating at the side saw the two of them getting off the sportscar and eating by the roadside, they also sent strange looks over their faces. Especially when they saw Jiang Qianman''s and Eternal Yan Lin''s clothes, which formed a very obvious contrast, this was even more so.


    Seeing this situation, everyone naturally thought that Eternal Yan Lin was a poor little boy who was rich and beautiful, and when he paid the bill, Jiang Qian Man jumped out and paid it, causing everyone to think this way.


    Everyone immediately sent a look of jealousy and disdain towards Eternal Yan Lin. He was just eating by the side of the road and yet he actually made the other side pay. This was too much of a pretty boy! Although the other party did look like a pretty boy, everyone was still extremely jealous.


    "Just send me here. I''ll leave your jade with me first. I''ll give it to you after I finish carving it."


    Jiang Qianman sent Eternal Yan Lin to Hongyuan Palace Road. He opened the door of the Eternal Yan Lin and said to Jiang Qianman, "After all, Jiang Qianman has been running around for almost an entire day today for his sake." Therefore, he decided to carve some formations on her jade and give them to Jiang Qianman as a return for this favor.


    When Jiang Qianman saw this, she immediately nodded her head. Previously, the Eternal Yan Lin had casually given several hundred thousand jade stones to someone else. That was why she didn''t think that the Eternal Yan Forest was making up an excuse because they were reluctant to give them to her.


    "Uncle, in seven days, my birthday is coming up. When the time comes, take this carved piece of jade and give it to me as a birthday present!"


    Just as Eternal Yan Lin was about to bring a sack of jade back to the villa, Jiang Qian Man seemed to have thought of something and quickly called out to his back. She was worried that she wouldn''t know how to convince Eternal Yan Lin to come to her birthday, but it just happened to be over.


    The corner of Jiang Qianman''s mouth curled up into a smile. He was extremely happy when he thought of this. When Eternal Yan Lin heard this, his body froze for a moment. He then waved his hand to show that he understood.

 C53

    At the front gate of the villa group, the security guard watched as Eternal Yan Lin carried a sack, as if he were a peasant that came from the countryside, directly across the gate and headed inside. He immediately turned his head helplessly and pretended that he didn''t see such a strange scene.


    At this time, the security guards were all complaining in their hearts. You are a good rich man, why are you always doing this sort of weird thing all the time? Not mentioning how you don''t drive every day, of course, they weren''t very clear on whether or not Lin Yemao had a job.


    He then carried a sack and walked directly to the villa. If they did not know Heng Yulin, they would have blocked him from going outside and once the other party made a call to their superior, they would definitely not have had a good time. That was why they complained about him.


    Since you''re a rich person, why don''t you dress up like a rich person? They didn''t want the chance to get him to call their superior and complain. As they thought about it, they were all puzzled. Did this guy do it on purpose so that he could act cool outside?


    He heard that some people outside wanted to do this every day, so they waited for others to ridicule him, and then he would jump out and slap their faces. Luckily, everyone didn''t know what was in the gunny sack of the Eternal Yan Forest, and they didn''t have the Eternal Yan Forest open to check.


    Otherwise, when they saw the jade in the sack, they would have thought that the Eternal Yan Forest was a good place and would not let them off.


    "Where''s Mu Shishan? Isn''t she home? "


    As soon as Eternal Yan Forest returned to the villa, he glanced around and didn''t see Mu Shishan. Eternal Yan Lin frowned slightly and asked the nanny, ''When that jade tablet broke, I still don''t have any clues. If something happened to Mu Shishan, that would be terrible.


    "The young madam is upstairs. I haven''t seen her leave."


    Hearing this, the nanny who was cleaning the hall also paused for a moment before replying.


    "Is there something you need from me?"


    Eternal Yan Lin wanted to say something, but Mu Shishan just happened to walk down the stairs. At this moment, Mu Shishan was wearing only the clothes of a resident. Her long slender legs allowed her to slowly walk down the stairs.


    Eternal Yan Lin glanced at him and only shook his head, indicating that nothing was wrong. He put down the sack and walked to the side to drink a cup of water.


    Seeing that Eternal Yan Lin didn''t speak, Mu Shi Shan didn''t ask anything further. Her beautiful eyes swept over the sack in Eternal Yan Lin''s hands. A look of curiosity flashed in her eyes, she didn''t know what Eternal Yan Lin was fiddling with.


    "What is this?"


    Mu Shishan didn''t touch the Eternal Yan Forest''s belongings. She only pointed at the sack and asked. Although there was some curiosity on her face, she didn''t care. Something that could be stored in a sack wasn''t anything precious.


    "Some of the jade stones I used to make you a jade plate. Take a look and see which one you want. Use that one."


    After he walked to the refrigerator, he took out a random bag of food and began to eat. He ate with Jiang Qianman on the roadside, and since Eternal Yan Lin hadn''t eaten much, he was still a bit hungry.


    "Jade? Do you have any requirements for the production of jade plates? Why don''t I buy one for you to make? "


    She knew that Lin Ming did not have much money on him. Otherwise, the jade tablet that she had been given would not have been so crude and crude.


    In addition to the usual wear and tear of the Eternal Yan Forest, he was even more certain that the Eternal Yan Forest didn''t have much money. And now that he had returned with a sack, the contents of the sack could be imagined.


    She said that she didn''t want the Eternal Yan Forest to do all of this, but instead spent a small amount of money to help her make these things. If she could, she was willing to spend money to buy the jade and hand it over to the Eternal Yan Forest to make.


    "This is a piece of jade that I picked out myself. I feel that the quality is not bad, but look at it yourself. If it doesn''t feel good, then buy me another piece of jade."


    The reason why he chose them was partly because he didn''t want to deal with Mu Shishan, but also because he felt that if he were to speak to her about these, she would definitely not agree to his request.


    But now that Mu Shishan had said this, he didn''t care. He didn''t want to use his jade, so he could also use it to make other things.


    When Mu Shishan heard what Eternal Yan Lin said, she immediately became a bit uncertain. After seeing the magic of the jade medallion that Lin Ming had given her, she knew that this jade medallion was not ordinary. Who knew if there were any special requests for it?


    What if the jade she picked didn''t meet the requirements? What would she do then? She was still a little frightened from the incident at the construction site.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan walked straight towards the sack and opened it. She wanted to see what kind of jade was inside, but when she opened it, she was instantly stunned.


    As a CEO, with a fortune of billions, she had naturally come into contact with these jades. A luxury item like jades naturally had the ability to be evaluated. She was able to tell at a glance that these jades were extremely valuable.


    As soon as he looked at it, he could see that this jade was at least worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dollars. But this sort of high quality jade, where did the Eternal Yan Forest obtain it from and even use a gunny sack to store it?


    At this moment, even she didn''t understand what Eternal Yan Forest was. If she were to say what method Lin Ming had used, then it would be possible.


    "Where did you get all these jades? I think it''s better if you get them back as soon as possible. The time is still short, so no one should find out."


    If this was the past, she would have already called the police to take Eternal Yan Lin away. However, after what had happened last time, her attitude towards Eternal Yan Lin had improved a lot, and she naturally didn''t want him to take a crooked path.


    "Return it. Who should we return it to?"


    When Eternal Yan Lin heard this, his eyebrows shot up. He looked at Mu Shishan with a strange expression as he asked, "I bought all these jade? Isn''t it a bit crazy to return them and give them to the peddlers?"


    "You, where did you get this jade?"


    As Mu Shiyan saw the strange expression on Eternal Yan Lin''s face, she paused for a moment before asking him. Could it be that the Eternal Yan Forest didn''t use some sort of method to obtain this jade?


    "I bought the ores, and after unlocking them, I extracted these jades."


    Eternal Yan Lin rolled his eyes and said as if it were a matter of course. These jade stones were things that he couldn''t buy even if he hollowed out his entire family. How could he obtain them? They were naturally things that he could obtain from buying ores.


    "Buying it out of the ore?"


    Mu Shiyan''s small mouth slightly opened as she looked at Eternal Yan Lin in disbelief. Her eyes were filled with an incomparably strange expression. These were all top grade jade stones! Was it possible to unravel so many of them?


    With this ability, why would you still go to work and directly find jade? After unlocking it, you will not be able to earn a large sum.


    "I didn''t have money before, so I couldn''t even buy ores. When I left a while ago, I did something for a person, so I got a sum of money before I was able to buy ores."


    Even if it was ores, it would still need tens of thousands of them. Therefore, even if Eternal Yan Lin knew about this matter, it would still be extremely unreliable for him to buy those ores.


    Mu Shushan''s face reddened. She seemed to have discovered that Eternal Yan Lin wasn''t considered a divine staff, and was also extremely poor.


    "Oh yeah, there''s a blue water jade inside. A friend wants it, you can pick anything else you want."


    Eternal Yan Lin sat at the side, eating the food in his hands. Then, he raised his head to look at Mu Shishan and said that the blue water jadeite, Jiang Qianman, wanted him to give it to her as a birthday present. Since Eternal Yan Lin had agreed, he naturally wouldn''t break his promise.


    "Friend, to whom?"


    When Mu Shi Shan heard this, she immediately straightened her body. Then, she stared at Eternal Yan Lin and asked. Eternal Yan Lin had just left today and he already had this jade. Now, this jade was being reserved.


    This meant that the person who had ordered this jade stone was someone that had gone out with Eternal Yan Forest. This blue water jade was incomparably expensive, and now the Eternal Yan Forest was giving it away as a gift?


    Did this mean that the relationship between the two of them was extremely good? Thinking up to this point, Mu Shishan immediately felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Yeah, I just met her a few days ago. She''ll be having her birthday in a few days, and when that happens, it''ll be her birthday present. This was originally meant to be her birthday present, but this way, she can save up on buying it."


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he nodded and said. He didn''t notice that Mu Shishan''s tone was a bit strange.


    Mu Shushan took the blue jadeite and held it in front of her eyes to examine it closely. She had to admit that this blue jadeite was indeed beautiful. Even she was tempted by it.


    However, thinking that this was a promise from the Eternal Yan Forest to give to someone else, she didn''t hesitate any longer. She randomly picked a piece of bright red jade from the sack and picked it out.


    "This one."


    This was top-grade pigeon blood, and its value was even higher than the blue jadeite. For some unknown reason, when Mu Shishan had picked out the jade, she had subconsciously compared it with the blue jadeite. If the value was inferior to it, then she would immediately throw it away.


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at the pigeon blood and nodded his head to indicate that he understood. He then picked up the sack and took the blood. Just as he was about to turn and walk back upstairs, he suddenly thought of something and slightly paused before asking Mu Shishan.


    "Oh yeah, when is the old man''s birthday?"


    Eternal Yan Lin suddenly thought back to what Mu Shishan had told him before. The old man''s birthday was coming up in a few days'' time, and right now he just so happened to buy some jade.


    "Oh right, I was just about to tell you that my grandfather''s birthday is going to end tomorrow. He called me earlier and hopes that you can come with him, I''ve already agreed to it."


    Hearing this question, Mu Shishan directly responded. When Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he nodded, indicating that he understood. Fortunately, it was tomorrow, otherwise he would have to take another leave of absence from the Eternal Yan Forest.


    A while ago, he had just applied for leave for so many days. Although Ling Meiqing and the others did not care much about it, asking for leave was not something that could be justified.

 C54

    Eternal Yan Lin ordered Mu Shishan. Right now, he wanted to carve those jades so that she wouldn''t disturb him. After that, he hid himself in his room.


    Putting the sack to the side, Eternal Yan Forest directly took out seven low-grade spirit stones. Then, he took out another piece of jade. He slightly condensed his spirit energy at the tip of his finger and cut off a small piece of jade.


    Spiritual Energy gathered in his palm, condensing into a faint breeze. Even though it was just a tiny breeze, the jade in his hand was crushed into sparkling powder at this moment after the breeze passed by. When Heng Yan Lin saw this, he immediately nodded his head in satisfaction and directly arranged the seven spirit stones into a Spirit Convergence Array.


    If it was in the past, Eternal Yan Lin wouldn''t have set his eyes on this low grade spirit stone. Unfortunately, the current him couldn''t even find spirit stones, so even low grade spirit stones were precious treasures.


    A moment later, Spirit Convergence Array''s eye was filled with spirit stones. Eternal Yan Lin used the sparkling powder in his hand to connect the spirit stones one by one.


    Originally, these powders needed to be grinded with spirit stones. But right now, the Eternal Yan Forest only had seven spirit stones and it was already difficult for them to place in a Spirit Convergence Array. If they were to cut off a small piece, the Eternal Yan Forest would feel heartache.


    Therefore, he could only use this jade to make up for it. Once the Spirit Convergence Array was completely set up, Eternal Yan Lin directly sat down in the middle and a wisp of Spiritual Energy emerged from his fingertips.


    Boom!


    A low cry sounded out. Soon after, numerous white, misty fog suddenly appeared around the Eternal Yan Forest. A moment later, it completely enveloped the body of the Eternal Yan Forest.


    Whooosh.


    As he absorbed the dense Spiritual Energy around him, Eternal Yan Lin let out a heavy sigh of relief. The watch on his face instantly relaxed. At this moment, it was as if he had arrived in the Immortal World.


    Soon after, the breathing of the Eternal Yan Lin started to become extremely slow. However, the moment he exhaled, the two auras turned into a pillar that blew away the fog in the surroundings.


    The Spiritual Energy within his body seemed to have turned into a great river at this moment as it constantly churned and rushed forward. The fog around him was continuously being absorbed into his body, turning into droplets of rain that fell into the great river and increased the aura of the great river.


    The Eternal Yan Forest had just broken through not too long ago, so it was reasonable to say that if the current Eternal Yan Forest wanted to break through, even if it was impossible, it would still require Foundation Establishment Pills to breakthrough step by step.


    But the Eternal Yan Forest was the body of the Immortal Emperor, and the Foundation Establishment Pill was used to help cultivators break through the barrier. However, all of this didn''t exist in the Immortal Emperor''s body, and as long as one gave the forest enough spiritual energy, breaking through to the Foundation Establishment stage would be a piece of cake.


    Moreover, if there was an abundance of Spiritual Energy, the Eternal Yan Lin could even be promoted by a few levels. However, at the moment, there were only seven low-grade Spirit Stones. It was not enough for Eternal Yan Lin to squander like this.


    Rustle ¡­


    Spiritual Energy roiled like a great river within the body of the Eternal Yan Lin. It was incomparably strange. Fortunately, the sound isolation within the villa was quite good. Thus, outside, Mu Shishan and the nanny were unable to detect the sound emitted from the body of the Eternal Yan Lin.


    After cultivating for an unknown amount of time, the aura of the Eternal Yan Forest finally reached its peak at a certain moment. Then, the Eternal Yan Forest let out a long roar and its aura trembled, dispersing a bit of the Spiritual Energy.


    When Heng Yan Lin saw this, he immediately stopped and hurriedly gushed out his Spiritual Energy to recover it. Spiritual Energy was too extravagant for him. Therefore, he was not willing to waste any of it at the moment.


    "I''ve finally reached Foundation Establishment!"


    Eternal Yan Forest sat cross-legged and felt the spiritual energy in his body become denser. His face lit up and he muttered to himself, "After reaching Foundation Establishment, I have a bit of power to protect myself."


    Cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage couldn''t use ordinary firearms to deal with a cultivator. This was because a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage could use his spiritual energy to form a barrier and then block the bullet.


    Even if it was a sneak attack, Foundation Establishment cultivators were much more sensitive to it. As long as they were on guard, they would not suffer any injuries.


    After sensing the Spiritual Energy of the Foundation Establishment Stage once again, the Eternal Yan Forest became completely familiar with it. With a slight wave of his hand, two jades quickly flew out from the sack.


    A piece of blood-red and a piece of green, the red one being the one Mu Shishan had chosen, and the other was for the old man. At the Foundation Establishment stage, the Eternal Yan Forest was already able to use a bit of Pill Fire.


    For ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivators to forge artifacts at this time was simply a pipe dream. However, as the former Immortal Emperor of the Eternal Yan Forest, he naturally couldn''t be compared to those who had just stepped into this realm.


    But even so, if the Eternal Yan Lin wanted to forge a weapon, that little bit of Spiritual Energy was still insufficient. But there were only two pieces of jade in front of him.


    A few famous array formations flashed through his mind before he quickly shook his head. These array formations were not something that he could set up at the moment. He immediately considered the low grade and suitable array formations.


    A moment later, the corner of Heng Yan Lin''s mouth curled slightly. He had an idea in his mind. After which, he lifted his finger and a golden flame appeared. The flame was like a candle flame in the wind, swaying and about to be extinguished.


    However, with a casual wave of his hand, the two jades flew towards the candle flame and began to rapidly melt. From this, one could see how hot the candle flame was.


    This golden flame was an immortal flame that could only be used when one''s cultivation had reached the Immortal Emperor level. The current Eternal Yan Lin was originally unable to use it, but after controlling it, this kind of immortal flame would directly be attached to his body. No matter how low his cultivation was, he was still able to use it.


    At this moment, Lin Yemao''s complexion was pale. It was obvious that even this small amount of celestial fire had consumed a huge amount of his energy. If he were to come again, all of the spiritual energy in his body would be completely drained.


    Under the control of the spirit energy of the Eternal Yan Forest, the jade stones slowly turned into two balls of sparkling liquid. Under the control of the spirit energy of the Eternal Yan Forest, the jade stones slowly turned into two balls of sparkling liquid, but the Eternal Yan Lin continued to turn them into two balls of liquid.


    The liquid that was originally the size of a fist continuously shrunk at this moment, and the liquid also gradually became clearer and brighter. The red liquid seemed to have become extremely red, however, it did not seem to be uncomfortable at all.


    On the other side, the green liquid had also appeared at this moment, appearing extremely magnificent.


    When the black qi did not rise, Eternal Yan Lin immediately nodded his head in satisfaction. He waved his hand and pulled over the red liquid. As for the green ball, it stayed in the air above the candle flame to prevent the liquid from solidifying.


    Seeing the liquid that had started to solidify rapidly, the Spiritual Energy of the Everlasting Stone quickly wrapped around it. Then, the seals were constantly waved out, and numerous seals landed on the red liquid. Every time a symbol entered the liquid, it would stir up ripples on the surface.


    This method continued for several minutes before the Eternal Yan Forest had already unleashed several hundred seals. When the final seal was formed, Lin Dong wiped the sweat off his forehead and finally heaved a sigh of relief. A beam of light flashed past the ball of red liquid as a red tear-like jade pendant directly appeared in the air.


    With regards to this piece of work, he was somewhat satisfied in his heart. Casually placing the jade pendant to the side, Eternal Yan Lin took a deep breath and prepared to complete this piece of work in one go.


    After which, he beckoned the green liquid in front of him and formed a formation in his mind. At this moment, all that he had imprinted into the formation was a few symbol seals and once the final liquid was formed, the formation would be complete.


    After the last item was completed, the Eternal Yan Forest immediately let out a sigh of relief. The two items were both inscribed with different array formations. Because the givers were different, the array formations carved by the Eternal Yan Forest were naturally very different as well.


    If a formation master were to see these two items, they would be so shocked that their eyes would drop to the ground. To think that there were actually four or five types of formations contained within such small items.


    To be able to inscribe four or five different types of formations in such a small space without conflict or interference was an incomparably difficult task. Even a formation master might not be able to accomplish this.


    However, the formations at the bottom of the formation were all low-grade. If they saw him, they would have doubts as to what he was up to. It was fine if he was carving formations into small objects, but he had actually carved some low-grade formations.


    The two items that he had just refined had completely drained his Spiritual Energy. Right now, his body was completely empty, and it could be said that he was at his weakest right now.


    As a cultivator, the most intolerable thing was that he didn''t have any spiritual energy in his body. This was a taboo in the cultivation world, so at that moment, the Eternal Yan Forest closed its eyes and began to rapidly absorb the surrounding spiritual energy.

 C55

    By the time the spiritual energy in his body had fully recovered, it was already the morning of the next day. Seeing this, Lin Hengyan Forest did not continue cultivating outside and instead cleaned up before changing into a new set of clothes.


    After the Foundation Establishment stage, the Eternal Yan Forest cleaned up the magazine on its body. Because it had lost all of its Spiritual Energy, it ate the five grains and grains. It was inevitable that there would be some impurities accumulated within its body.


    When he was done dressing, his phone rang. He looked at his phone and frowned. He didn''t recognize the number on it.


    "Hello, may I ask if this is the Eternal Yan Forest?"


    Eternal Yan Lin picked up his phone and a loud voice came out. After Eternal Yan Lin replied, the voice directly told Eternal Yan Lin that his car was parked outside and he wanted to make a trip.


    When Heng Yan Lin heard this, he immediately understood what was going on. He had already guessed who the caller was and after seeing that Heng Yan Lin was not delaying any longer, he walked out of the villa. He saw a green SUV parked outside.


    Seeing that Eternal Yan Lin had walked out of the villa, the driver directly opened the door of the car. He held a certificate and carefully compared it with Eternal Yan Lin''s. After confirming that there was no mistake, he directly saluted and handed the certificate in his hand to Eternal Yan Lin.


    "Captain, this is your certificate. Please confirm."


    "Thank you," The middle-aged man said to Eternal Yan Lin. After receiving the pill, he looked at it carefully. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, he thanked the young man.


    Seeing this, the young man didn''t delay and immediately turned around before driving away in his car.


    In that small case was a few sets of military uniforms, all with the title of lieutenant. After looking at them for a moment, Lin Ming was keenly aware that these sets of clothes all fit him very well.


    It was likely that before this, the people from the army had clearly assigned him to the next position. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be promoted to the next position with the speed of the army.


    Towards this, the Eternal Yan Forest was not too concerned. They casually folded up the few sets of clothes and placed them in the luggage. As for the Eternal Yan Forest, he directly brought it along with him.


    One of them was that he didn''t need to learn the driver''s license. With this book, he could drive on the road, and even if someone were to investigate him, he could just pull out this book and pass through safely.


    The sun had already risen, and at the same time, knocking on the door sounded out. Eternal Yan Lin slightly tidied up the things in the room, then walked to the door and directly opened it. He only saw Mu Shishan, dressed in a purple dress, standing in front of the door.


    After seeing Mu Shishan, Eternal Yan Lin''s face was as cold as an ice-cold CEO''s. As he saw Mu Shishan dressed like this, he was momentarily stunned.


    "I thought you weren''t up yet, so I came over to call for you. Let''s have breakfast together, then we can go out and buy some clothes."


    After she tried to control the emotions in her heart, she looked at Eternal Yan Lin and softly said. She didn''t know if it was an illusion, but today, she suddenly discovered that there seemed to be an extraordinary aura coming from Eternal Yan Lin''s body.


    This kind of aura made even though the Eternal Yan Forest was standing in front of her, she still felt as if she couldn''t touch it. However, in this place, everything seemed to have calmed down, making her feel like she was standing on top of a mountain, looking at the rolling sea of clouds.


    Was it because he hadn''t paid attention to the Eternal Yan Lin and didn''t notice this temperament, or was it because the Eternal Yan Lin had such a temperament recently?


    Mu Shi Shan looked at the Eternal Yan Forest in front of her. She felt that the fog around her became increasingly thick. In the end, she could only feel that she hadn''t paid much attention to the Eternal Yan Forest before.


    "Buy clothes? Buy what?"


    She had bought her own clothes, so she shouldn''t have brought him along. She thought that she had previously rejected him so much that she said she would take him along to buy clothes. Wasn''t this just a joke?


    "Of course it''s to buy clothes for you and go participate in my grandfather''s birthday celebration. You should at least wear more formally, right?"


    As Mu Shushan heard his words, she directly gave him a supercilious look. She had already put on her own clothes, so naturally it was impossible for her to buy clothes for him.


    If you were to go and buy clothes for Eternal Yan Lin, it would be hard for her to directly say it. Your clothes are too tattered, and it would be a little outrageous to wear them out, so she directly said it in order for Eternal Yan Lin to dress formally and then give her grandfather some face.


    In this way, it wouldn''t cause her to dislike what Lin Ming had said. The other meaning was that her actions were all for her grandfather''s sake, so he wouldn''t think too much about it.


    After all, she wasn''t on good terms with him before, so she needed to slowly increase her relationship with him.


    "I feel that your grandfather wouldn''t be unhappy if I put it on like this."


    He was quite familiar with the old man and knew that the old man seemed to know his identity and had always been respectful towards him. He was probably very happy that he was able to attend his birthday party, but as for his attire, the old man probably wouldn''t care too much about it.


    "Cut the crap, if I tell you to go, then go!"


    Mu Shan''s long, shapely eyebrows slightly raised as she coldly scolded Eternal Yan Lin. She immediately turned around and left the forest on her high heels. Eternal Yan Lin watched in astonishment as Mu Shi Shan left. He was still unable to react to the sudden change in her appearance.


    Although the scene in front of him was somewhat suitable for Mu Shishan, Eternal Yan Lin was still somewhat speechless towards Mu Shishan. Just now, when he was speaking normally, in the blink of an eye, he had turned incomparably cold. It was probably because of this that Mu Shishan changed her attitude so quickly, right?


    At this time, her cheeks were slightly red. She did not know why she had acted like that just now, but it was as if she had seen Eternal Yan Lin''s indifferent attitude, and that he was about to refuse. She could not help but feel a bit of an uncontrollable urge.


    To think that this fellow would go out to make an appointment with a friend and go out to buy clothes for her, yet he even said that he wanted to shirk from her hands... How could she bear with this?


    It was just that she felt comfortable and comfortable. However, she didn''t know whether or not she would leave a bad impression in Eternal Yan Lin''s heart. Mu Shishan worriedly thought this.


    Eternal Yan Lin was completely unaware of Mu Shishan''s mood. After Mu Shishan left, Eternal Yan Lin directly took the two newly crafted talismans and walked away.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was just sitting at the side eating breakfast, Eternal Yan Lin directly walked over and handed the talisman in his hand to her before speaking to her.


    "This is your talisman. It has been completed. Take that jade plate off your neck."


    When Mu Shi Shan heard this, she turned around to see a fiery red jade pendant in front of her. It looked like a drop of blood, but it didn''t have that kind of mournful feeling.


    "This is for me?"


    Mu Shi Shan''s mind was completely immersed in the beauty of the jade pendant. It was only after a long time did she regain her senses, and she asked in a daze.


    Such a jade pendant was truly beautiful. But now, this jade pendant that was the Eternal Jade Forest was simply understated. It was said to be a gift, so how could she not be stunned?


    "Didn''t you pick out that piece of jade before? If it''s not for you, then who is it for?"


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard Mu Shishan''s words, he replied and walked over to his seat. After sitting down, he lowered his head and began to eat his breakfast. Although Foundation Establishment was already considered a waste, Eternal Yan Forest still intended to eat these things.


    "This was made with that piece of jade. It only took you one night to carve it, and it''s still so perfect?"


    Mu Shushan was once again stunned. As she looked at Lin Ming, her eyes were filled with complex emotions. She had never imagined that this jade pendant was actually the jade that Lin Ming had mentioned before.


    As she looked at the jade pendant, her entire body seemed to be in perfect harmony without any signs of being artificially carved. The crystal clear color of the jade pendant was also telling her that even an industrial product would never be able to produce such a product!


    But to carve out such a jade pendant, just how terrifying would the Eternal Yan Forest be?


    If he changed his company''s business into a jewelry store, then he could get these top quality jade stones from the Eternal Yan Forest. After carving them for a while, he would definitely be able to sell them at a high price, right?


    At this time, Mu Shushan''s eyes flashed with a thought. She could only look at the jade in front of her. She could guarantee that as long as she opened the Eternal Yan Forest to such a degree, she would definitely be able to obtain this gem.


    However, the Eternal Yan Forest probably did not agree. Moreover, she was slightly unwilling to let the Eternal Yan Forest do those things. After all, she felt that it was worth it, so why did she have to worry about the jewelry store?


    Mu Shishan shook her head slightly. After dispelling this thought from her mind, she removed the jade pendant from her neck and placed it around her neck instead.


    This jade pendant that Lin Ming had created had a small hole at the top. And on this small hole, there was an incomparably slender and transparent rope. This jade pendant had been created using a light blue jade stone.


    Therefore, when Mu Shishan wore the jade pendant, the thin rope immediately disappeared from her neck. The jade pendant seemed to have directly attached itself to Mu Shishan, giving her an astonishing charm.


    "How is it? Did it look good?"


    Noticing the expression in Eternal Yan Lin''s eyes, Mu Shishan raised her head and asked a question to him. Upon hearing this, Eternal Yan Lin nodded his head. This could be considered an affirmative answer to Mu Shishan''s question.


    When Mu Shiyan saw that Eternal Yan Lin only nodded, she pouted. She was dissatisfied with his perfunctory reply. She then took out a mirror and looked at herself in it.


    She unconsciously stretched out her hand and touched the string around her neck. When she touched the string, she was sure that there was a rope around her neck that was holding the jade.


    Otherwise, even though she was so close to the jade pendant, she was still unable to see the slender and sparkling rope.


    "This rope shouldn''t be easy to break, right?"


    Mu Shi Shan worriedly touched the rope and asked Eternal Yan Lin. Such a fine rope was indeed a little unreliable.


    "Don''t worry, that rope won''t break that easily."


    Eternal Yan Lin glanced at the rope. Others couldn''t see the sparkling rope, but he could see it clearly. He consoled Mu Shishan before lowering his head and starting to eat his breakfast.


    Hearing this, Mu Shi Shan let out a sigh of relief. Since the Eternal Yan Lin was said to be difficult to break, then it shouldn''t be easy to break.

 C56

    "Come on, I''ll take you to buy some clothes. Aunt Zhang, we won''t be back for dinner today, so there''s no need to prepare our things."


    After Mu Shishan finished her meal, she prepared to take Eternal Yan Lin out. After greeting the nanny, she left the house.


    Eternal Yan Lin followed behind Mu Shishan. After being scolded by Mu Shishan earlier, he knew that even if he didn''t want to go, he wouldn''t be able to. Thus, he directly followed behind Mu Shishan.


    There were a few cars in Mu Shishan''s garage. Mu Shishan usually drove a business car when she was at work, so it was rare to see Mu Shi Shan having the habit of driving a sports car.


    This time, when she went to participate in her grandfather''s birthday celebration, Mu Shishan was obviously unprepared. She was about to drive a sports car when she opened a four-car sedan and sat inside. Seeing this, Eternal Yan Forest opened the door of the passenger seat and went inside as well.


    The car quickly drove out of the villa complex. Then, Mu Shishan turned a corner and headed toward the famous Walking Street that she was familiar with. All of the things inside the street were luxurious shops, so naturally, they weren''t too bad either.


    The Backwalk Street in Jianghai City was also quite famous because it was a strange street. It was surrounded from the outside and was called a pedestrian street. However, it was impossible to walk through it.


    Anyone who wanted to enter this street needed to drive a car. Once they entered the underground car park and sat in the elevator, they would be able to directly arrive at the street on the ground.


    Mu Shi Shan was extremely familiar with this street. After parking the car in the parking lot below, he led the group to the elevator.


    Eternal Yan Lin''s eyes turned. From the looks of the cars below, he could see that this place was extraordinary. There were luxurious cars everywhere. In the past, luxurious cars were rarely seen, but now, this place was full of them.


    Millions of luxurious cars could be seen everywhere. From time to time, it was possible to see some women with large and small bags, wearing exquisite clothes, high heels, opening a sportscar and walking away.


    As soon as Lin Ming saw Lin Ming, Lin Ming naturally saw him as well. When Lin Ming saw Lin Yemao''s clothes, Lin Ming''s eyes flashed with a strange light. However, he did not say anything and directly turned around to leave.


    Eternal Yan Lin and Mu Shishan sat together in the elevator, and then they directly walked towards the Walking Street. Outside of the entrance, there were tall buildings blocking the way, and if they hadn''t entered personally, they wouldn''t have known that this was a commercial street.


    Although they could only come from the underground parking lot, there were quite a few people walking on the street. There were a few women accompanied by men, strolling about the shops.


    Mu Shushan looked around and then brought Eternal Yan Lin to the shop in the middle. The two of them didn''t say anything, since they didn''t interact much with each other. Therefore, they didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Hello, welcome!" Is there anything I can do for you? "


    The two of them walked into the store. At this time, Eternal Yan Forest discovered that this was a clothing store. Looking at the fabric, it seemed to be a pretty good store.


    "Here, where are the latest clothes from this year, the ones made by Shirley?"


    Mu Shishan didn''t hold back and directly asked the waiter. Shirley was a very famous tailor and the clothes she made were all handmade. Whether it was fashion or fabric, they were all incomparably exquisite.


    "Please come with me. Today, we just happened to have a batch of clothes that was made by Master Shirley. Miss, you have more choices."


    When the attendant heard this, a smile immediately emerged on his face. Listening to Mu Shishan''s words, she knew that this woman, who wore quite a lot of clothes, would definitely not linger on her clothes.


    Having worked as a waiter here for so long, she still knew how to recognize people. However, she was a bit curious about the man beside her. From his clothes, she could tell with a glance that he wasn''t some valuable material.


    But being led by this woman in front of him, he didn''t look nervous at all, and judging from her temperament, she didn''t seem to be an ordinary person.


    Although the attendant was puzzled, she did not show it on her face. In her heart, she knew very well that the people who were able to come here were people who were either rich or expensive. They were not people that she could look down upon.


    Mu Shushan and Eternal Yan Lin followed the waiter and walked towards a row of clothes racks. At this time, clothes were arranged on the racks. There were casual clothes, as well as a suit. The styles were all different, making them appear extremely complex.


    Seeing so many clothes, Mu Shishan immediately nodded her head in satisfaction. The timing was right, otherwise, she would not have been able to see these clothes.


    "Take these items, go inside and try them on."


    Mu Shi Shan''s eyes looked at the clothes. She placed them on Eternal Yan Lin''s body and gestured for him to be satisfied. Then, she took a few clothes and spoke to Eternal Yan Lin.


    Eternal Yan Lin had been standing at the side the entire time, allowing Mu Shishan to do whatever she wanted. After hearing Mu Shishan''s words, he didn''t say anything more and directly took his clothes into the fitting room. He took off his clothes one by one and changed into the clothes that Mu Shishan had prepared.


    Moments later, after putting on her clothes, Eternal Yan Lin pulled open the fitting room and walked out. When Mu Shishan, who was originally inspecting her other clothes, heard this sound, she immediately turned her head over. When she saw Eternal Yan Lin walk out, she was stunned.


    In front of him, Eternal Yan Lin was wearing a pair of casual pants. He wore a light blue suit with a white undergarment underneath, and in addition to his handsome appearance, he looked like a peerless young master.


    An image like this was probably something that could only be seen in books. But now, it had appeared right in front of her. How could she not be frozen in place?


    At that moment, the waiter''s beautiful eyes rippled. He was truly too handsome! Even though they had seen many handsome men here, as well as well-dressed men, the Eternal Yan Forest before their eyes was still a sight that made their heartbeats quicken.


    The Eternal Yan Forest didn''t notice their eyes. They only walked over to the mirror and looked at themselves in it. They felt that their collars had become a bit crooked, so they reached out their hands and casually pulled.


    This action of Heng Yan Lin directly caused the attendant''s heart to form a shape. From her point of view, this action of Heng Yan Lin was truly a crazy and unruly one.


    "You''re saying the wrong thing!"


    Mu Shushan walked in front of Lin Ming and stretched out her delicate hand to help him tidy up his collar. Just now, that tug had caused his collar to twist even more, causing him to look even more arrogant.


    He had indeed become handsome, but Mu Shishan still did not like him. Thus, she pulled back her collar, allowing his image of a peerless young master to return to its original state.


    "This one, is it enough?"


    Seeing Mu Shishan straighten out her clothes and smell the faint fragrance coming from her body, Eternal Yan Lin was not used to it. After rubbing his nose, he asked Mu Shishan.


    From his point of view, this set of clothes was pretty good. It seemed like Mu Shishan wasn''t dissatisfied about anything. If that was the case, he just needed to choose this set of clothes.


    "There are still a few more. Try them out too."


    Mu Shishan rolled her eyes as she heard this. She then pointed to the clothes on the side and said to Lin Ming. She had chosen these clothes herself, and had matched them well.


    Although he felt that all of these clothes would match up quite well with the Cosmic Flaming Forest, it was still better to give it a try.


    As soon as Lin Ming saw the clothes, his mouth twisted in a bitter smile. He had already donned several sets of clothes. If he tried them on like this, it would be too troublesome. Thinking of this, Lin Ming shook his head.


    "The clothes you chose will definitely suit me. Look at my outfit, doesn''t it suit you very well? Therefore, those clothes will definitely not be that bad. "


    Eternal Yan Lin said to Mu Shishan with an incomparably firm tone. ''Isn''t it just buying a piece of clothing so I can meet up with that old man? Why would I have to test out so many clothes again?''


    "That won''t do. You have to try. If it''s bad, I''ll choose a few more."


    As Mu Shishan listened to his words, she felt a sweet sensation in her heart. However, she still said this to Lin Ming. She had chosen a set of clothes so that Lin Ming could wear them, and then she could see their effects.


    "I just need one piece to fit and then I can go see the old man. What''s the use of trying on so many sets of clothes?" "Besides, it''s fine if it''s not suitable. I''ll just buy it when the time comes, and I don''t need that money either."


    Naturally, Eternal Yan Lin didn''t want to try anymore. As she heard Mu Shishan''s words, she shook her head repeatedly, making Mu Shishan so angry that she was at a loss for words. She had no way to refute what Eternal Yan Lin had said.


    Although these clothes were incomparably expensive for an ordinary person, for the two of them, it wasn''t worth much money. Just go out and earn billions. Although it wasn''t sold, it didn''t make any difference.


    As for her, she could buy hundreds of sets of these clothes at the expense of the money she spent on the dining table every month for social meetups. Thus, these sets of clothes were indeed made up of several small sums of money.


    Seeing that Eternal Yan Lin really didn''t want to try on these clothes anymore, although Mu Shishan felt a bit helpless, she had no choice but to follow his lead and stop him from trying on these clothes.


    "Please pack these clothes."


    Mu Shi Shan pointed at the clothes as she spoke to the attendant. The attendant nodded his head and looked reluctantly at the Eternal Yan Lin before starting to pack up the clothes.


    "Cheng Hui costs 671,800, for you, I''ll give you a zero, 671,000."


    After the cashier passed the bill to Mu Shiyan, she said in a sweet tone. Although she was talking to Mu Shishan, her eyes kept drifting to the Eternal Yan Forest.


    She had been at the cashier just now, so she did not notice that Eternal Yan Lin had changed his clothes. After she had heard her colleague''s words, she had paid attention to him when he walked out of the Eternal Yan Forest.


    When he saw that it was indeed as his colleague had said. His face was extremely high and he was reluctant to withdraw his gaze.


    Mu Shishan heard the cashier''s words and directly handed over her gold card for her to swipe. Fortunately, the cashier also placed part of his attention on Mu Shishan, otherwise, he would have been embarrassed.


    After Mu Shi Shan swiped her card, she left the commercial city together with Heng Yulin. The cashier and the attendant at the side stared intently at Heng Yulin''s back.


    "Look, let me say, wasn''t that guy just now extremely handsome?"


    "It''s very handsome, and it''s also my dish. It''s a pity that this person''s famous grass already has an owner. However, from the looks of it, it seems that it was a woman who paid for it. She shouldn''t have taken care of it, right?"


    The two women looked at the departing figure of Eternal Yan Lin and immediately felt reluctant to part with him. However, when they thought of what they had done just now, they began to discuss amongst themselves.

 C57

    "Why did you bring the clothes out as well? There''s no effect if you throw the clothes away, right?"


    Mu Shi Shan and Eternal Yan Lin walked side by side. Eternal Yan Lin was carrying a pile of clothes in his hands. Although they had bought the same clothes as Eternal Yan Lin, in Mu Shi Shan''s heart, there was still a romantic feeling.


    Mu Shi Shan''s eyes widened as she looked at Eternal Yan Lin''s face. She felt her heartbeat rapidly quicken, and then she quickly glanced at the bag in his hands. She pretended not to notice as she spoke to him.


    "This, my mother bought this for me. You can''t lose it."


    As soon as Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he looked at the bag in his hands. Inside was the clothes he had just changed out of. Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Eternal Yan Lin directly replied.


    He didn''t know how long he had been wearing these clothes. When he was missing home, he had already taken them out to have a look, and now that they had fallen here, he felt that he was very close to home. But before he truly got home, he wouldn''t lose these clothes.


    "Your mother bought it? "Speaking of which, I still don''t know where your family is."


    Mu Shishan heard what Eternal Yan Lin said and was immediately surprised. She looked at his face and asked him, "Logically speaking, even if the marriage was fake, Eternal Yan Lin would still tell her parents about it."


    However, after being together for so long, it seemed like she had never heard him talk about it before, nor had she heard him talk about anything related to his parents. There was indeed something wrong.


    "They are no longer in this world, in another world."


    Upon hearing this, Eternal Yan Lin glanced at her for a moment before speaking. On another planet, this could also be considered a different world.


    "I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to ask that. "


    When Mu Shi Shan heard this, she looked at the calm and composed Eternal Yan Lin, and her breathing immediately slowed down. Then, she softly apologized to Eternal Yan Lin, "No wonder I never heard him mention my parents, no wonder he was reluctant to part with the clothes on the floor. He clearly had the ability, so he could wear better, but it''s all because of this reason."


    Hengyan Lin glanced at Mu Shishan. He knew that Mu Shishan had misunderstood him, but he didn''t say anything. Even if he did say it out loud, he feared that Mu Shishan wouldn''t believe him.


    As long as one was a normal person, they wouldn''t believe his words. This was something that Lin Ming was well aware of, so he didn''t try to defend himself.


    Seeing the atmosphere turn silent again, Mu Shishan thought she had said the wrong thing and directly pulled over the Eternal Yan Forest. She then walked over to the clothing store at the side. It was still a men''s shop.


    However, there were only some ornaments that were meant for men. After Mu Shishan asked him to put the clothes aside, she asked him to look at some of the ornaments so she could buy some for him.


    Of course, the Eternal Yan Forest didn''t have much demand for these things. It was just that, seeing that Mu Shishan was so interested, they decided to accompany her.


    The two of them walked inside, just in time to see a group of people walk out. The leading man was chatting happily with his friends. When they saw Mu Shi approaching, they were stunned for a moment, before a hint of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Mu Shishan had long since gotten used to this kind of expression. She simply brushed past him. The man turned his head to look at her alluring back. After giving her a few fierce looks, he left with his companion.


    "That woman just now was a bit more genuine. Unfortunately, the people that I''ve seen in this sort of place are likely all extraordinary. If it were elsewhere, I would have been able to get my hands on her with just a bit of trickery."


    The man said regretfully to his companion beside him.


    "That''s right. In such a place like this, those who we can meet are all extraordinary. That man''s luck with women is quite good."


    Hearing this, the companion beside the man nodded his head. Then, he recalled Mu Shishan holding onto Eternal Yan Lin''s arm a moment ago and immediately said with a bit of jealousy.


    "Alright, take your things and don''t forget. We still need to attend the birthday celebration later."


    When the man heard this, he recalled the peerless lady from a moment ago and immediately felt displeased as he snuggled up to Eternal Yan Lin''s side. After which, he waved his hand and ordered everyone to prepare to leave.


    Under Mu Shushan''s tugging, the Eternal Yan Lin strolled around the jewelry store. Without taking a good look at the jewelry, he left the store with Eternal Yan Lin and prepared to leave.


    However, just as the two of them reached the entrance, Eternal Yan Lin slightly furrowed his brows. He swept his eyes in all directions and his frown deepened.


    "The clothes I left here are gone."


    Eternal Yan Lin whispered to Mu Shishan, who was standing to the side. He hadn''t noticed this place earlier, but he never thought that there would be such a petty thief here in this kind of place. The anger in his heart rose.


    He could ignore the rest of the clothes, but the clothes his mother bought for him were also in there. Now that they were taken by someone else, he couldn''t hold himself back anymore.


    "Waiter!"


    At this time, Mu Shishi also realized the danger that Lin Ming was in. Her face darkened as she coldly said, "I just told Eternal Yan Lin to leave the clothes here because I didn''t think that there would be a thief here."


    In the blink of an eye, the items that she bought were stolen by someone. How could she not be angry? Furthermore, there were clothes that were extremely valuable in the Eternal Yan Forest.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    When the waiter heard the shouts, he immediately ran over and bowed to the two as he asked.


    "The clothes we bought were left here, how did your shop manage to get them? You don''t like the customers'' things? "


    Mu Shishan''s face was gloomy as she reprimanded the waiter. After buying things on this street, it was normal for them to go to other stores and leave their things at the entrance. Naturally, these stores also had the responsibility to help customers keep an eye on these things.


    Those who were able to come here were either rich or noble. Thus, to them, even if it was expensive, it was very normal for it to be placed outside.


    After having been here for so many years, she had never seen a customer''s item being stolen by someone. Immediately, she became anxious; if this matter was not handled well and the news spread, she would not be able to get this job of hers.


    "Miss, please calm your anger. I will immediately go and check the monitoring system. If someone steals your item, I will immediately report it to the police and retrieve the item."


    A moment later, the monitor was called out. When she saw that it was her old customer who took the item away, she immediately let out a sigh of relief in her heart. From the looks of it, it should be that the customer thought it was hers and took it away.


    When she saw this, she quickly made a call. Although the other party was a bit impatient after explaining the situation to him, he still said that he was going to give the item back. When she saw this, she immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    "Miss, those things just now were taken by a customer wrongly. They were thought to belong to him and are now his own. Please wait a moment."


    When Mu Shishan heard this, the coldness on her face lessened. She nodded, satisfied with this method of handling the situation.


    Under the consolation of the waiter, the two of them sat on the chairs to the side to rest. They waited for the person to return the things to them. A moment later, a youth walked into the shop with an impatient expression on his face.


    "It''s just that ¡­ Whose clothes? Come here and take a look. I don''t have time to waste here."


    Ou Hongyi impatiently tossed his clothes to the side. He had been about to drive away, but now he was being called back. Naturally, he was extremely impatient. Therefore, he was extremely impolite as he spoke.


    As Eternal Yan Lin saw Ou Hongyi''s actions, his eyebrows shot up and his eyes flashed with a cold light. He coldly looked at him and then walked over. After looking at his clothes, he was sure that he was wearing one of them.


    "Is it done? "I''ll be leaving after I check it out, but don''t wait until I leave. What else do you want?"


    That Ou Hongyi glanced at Lin Hengyan and discovered that this person just so happened to be the partner that he wanted to take for himself. The young woman''s tone became even more impatient as she became jealous.


    "Did I let you go? You took away my clothes, wasted my time, and threw it on the floor. Now that you want to leave, do you really think you are a big deal? "


    As Lin Hengyan heard Ou Hongyi''s words, he immediately sneered and lifted his head. His eyes were incomparably cold as he spoke to him.


    If he had accidentally taken away his clothes and brought them back, as long as he had a better attitude, then Eternal Yan Lin wouldn''t care about it anymore. But this fellow, if he took back his clothes, then it would be his fault for wasting his time.


    "Heh, boy, what do you mean? I wasted my time to retrieve your clothes. If I don''t bring the clothes back, what do you think you can do? "


    As soon as Ou Hongyi heard Lin Ming''s words, he immediately sneered and said. It was as he said, he was in a good mood so he took the clothes back. Otherwise, he wouldn''t bother to respond to the waiter''s request.


    "Young Master Ou, I''ve already told you. These clothes were casually thrown on the street and then called them to tell them where they left them. Just ask them to go and get them. Why did they bring them back? Look, they don''t appreciate it."


    "In other words, look at this boy. His tone is truly capable. I would quite like to see what he will do after we take away the clothes."


    The men that had followed Ou Hongyi to the side heard Lin Ming''s words and sneered. As they spoke, they also disagreed with what he had just said.


    It is already considered good that I can help you get your things back. What do you want now?


    It was simply a joke. If they casually threw things to the side, what could the other party do to them? They were sure that the other party could only leave them with no other choice.

 C58

    "If you dare, you can try. Let''s see if I can catch you as thieves!"


    Mu Shishan had been listening to these people''s words from the back. However, when she heard the other party''s unbridled tone, her expression immediately turned cold as she spoke in a cold voice.


    No matter what, she was a listed company, so she naturally had some connections in her hands. Furthermore, there was the legal team here, so she did not believe that with solid evidence, she could not arrest the other party!


    "Oh, you can give it a try. See if you can capture us, give us face, and then bring the things back to you. Who do you really think you are?"


    When Ou Hongyi heard this, he immediately let out a cold laugh and said.


    Mu Shi Shan was quite angered by these words. She had never seen such an arrogant and despotic person before. But now, these fellows had already brought the items back. There was nothing she could do now.


    "Originally, I wanted to give you some face, but since you don''t want it, then forget it."


    Originally, he wanted to rush over to celebrate the old man''s birthday, so he didn''t want to cause trouble. But now, it seemed that if he didn''t teach him a lesson, he wouldn''t be able to swallow his anger.


    "Your face? You don''t even know what kind of thing it is, and you even want to give face, so you''re not afraid of jokes. "


    When Ou Hongyi heard these words, it was as if he was amused. He coldly glanced at Lin Hengyan and waved his hand, preparing to leave. He had already wasted too much time and did not want to waste any more time on him.


    "I said let you go?"


    Seeing that the other party still wanted to leave, Eternal Yan Lin''s eyes turned icy. He slowly walked in front of that Ou Hongyi. Seeing that there was still a trace of impatience on his face, he suddenly smiled and slapped a palm onto Ou Hongyi''s face.


    "Pah!"


    A crisp sound rang out as Ou Hongyi''s face was smacked in the face. He was momentarily stunned before his eyes suddenly turned incomparably red.


    However, Eternal Yan Lin ignored this as he casually swung his palm next to his other ear. Instantly, his originally somewhat white and clean face swelled into two steamed buns. Traces of blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth.


    "Damn you little bastard, you actually dare to hit me?"


    Ou Hongcheng''s eyes were filled with an incredulous expression. With a roar of rage, he roared at Lin Ming. At this moment, his heart was filled with rage. Just when had his young master of the Ou Family ever been humiliated like this?


    "Charge! Kill that person, I''ll take responsibility!"


    Ou Hongcheng''s eyes were fixed on the Eternal Yan Lin. It was as if he wanted to cut him into a thousand pieces. He roared out at the people around him and threw his palm towards Lin Ming.


    A person who wanted to beat him up didn''t even exist in this world!


    When the surrounding friends of Ou Hongcheng saw this situation, they were shocked. Then, they angrily rushed towards Eternal Yan Lin. They weren''t on guard at all. This guy in front of them actually dared to make a move?


    In front of these young masters, he actually dared to hit someone. He was tired of living! Regardless of the identity of the other party, they had decided to teach him a lesson!


    Mu Shushan''s face paled as she saw this situation. She never expected that someone like him, who was usually so gentle and kind, who didn''t even have much of a reaction when she mocked and ridiculed Eternal Yan Lin, would actually start to attack.


    With so many people on the other side, Eternal Yan Lin would definitely suffer a loss. Thinking of this, Mu Shishan was incomparably anxious. But in a place like this, it wasn''t realistic to call anyone.


    Mu Shi Shan was extremely worried. However, the Eternal Yan Lin in front of her didn''t have much of a reaction when she saw this situation. In her eyes, these people''s movements were already as slow as ants.


    However, in order to not appear too shocking, Eternal Yan Lin didn''t use all of his strength. He only used the perfect moment to dodge his opponent''s fist and then kicked him three meters away.


    "Bang bang!"


    A crisp sound directly rang out in everyone''s ears. Soon after, they saw the group of young masters all piled up together like an arhat. They only felt that their stomachs were overturning like overturning rivers and seas, and it was already difficult for them to feel the urge to vomit.


    "Kid, do you know who labour is? "Ou Family''s Young Master, you''re finished. No matter what sort of background you have, I want you to play it all to the end!"


    Mu Shishi stared at this scene in a daze. In just a short moment, these people had been casually kicked in the side by Eternal Yan Forest. All of them flew out. However, they didn''t even have time for her to be happy.


    Ou Hongcheng struggled out of the crowd and stared at Lin Ming with fiery eyes, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Call him. I told my dad to get someone. Damn him, he even dared to call me. Just think about it in the police station!"


    The few people that had been kicked down by Lin Ming slowly stood up. They knew their own limits and knew that they weren''t a match for Lin Ming, so they decided to directly call him.


    Aren''t you very good at fighting? Let me see just how good you are at fighting against a team!


    When the crowd heard the words of Ou Hongcheng and the rest, their mouths twitched. The Ou Family was a huge power. It was said that their influence was extremely terrifying. This young man had actually provoked the Ou Family''s young master.


    Moreover, not only the members of the Ou Family, even the ones around them were all not easy to get along with. However, the current Eternal Yan Lin had actually defeated all of them. This turn of events had caused a huge mess.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan''s face was incomparably white. She was very clear about the Ou Family. Even her family couldn''t compare to the Ou Family. Now that Eternal Yan Lin had angered a member of the family, what should she do now?


    If it was just some small skirmishes, she would be able to resolve them. After all, they both had the right to speak, and it was likely that the other party would not be too excessive. However, at this moment, not only had Eternal Yan Lin beaten this one, but there were also other people.


    Now that these people were all gathered together, it was far from something she could deal with.


    "You should hurry up and leave this place. These fellows are not to be trifled with. I will take care of the rest."


    No matter what, she was still a member of the Mu Family. If these people came for her, then she would have the ability to deal with them. But if she went for Eternal Yan Lin, then she would have some tricks up her sleeve.


    "Why? Is this fellow difficult to deal with?"


    He didn''t know much about Mu Shishan, but he did know a bit about her grandfather. Thus, when he was acting, Mu Shishan was in a difficult position. It seemed that these people were truly difficult to deal with.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Shi Shan nodded. Just as she was about to say something, Ou Hongcheng hung up. Upon hearing Mu Shishan''s order for Eternal Yan Lin to leave, he immediately sneered.


    "Go?" "If you want to go anywhere, go ahead. I''m looking forward to seeing how desperate you are and the thrill of chasing after you!"


    He had just finished his call and was thinking that those people would soon arrive. He wanted to see just what sort of desperate expression he would see after he captured Eternal Yan Lin!


    "Originally, I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but since you are seeking death, I have no other choice."


    This boy was too arrogant in front of him, so he decided to teach him a lesson. But now, this boy wanted to take revenge on him. There was no reason for him to be merciful.


    "Tsk tsk, you still don''t know when you''re about to die, and you still want to threaten me? Why don''t you try and kill me? I am here, so I want to see if you can make me die! "


    He didn''t think that Eternal Yan Lin would dare to kill people in the streets. Since he didn''t dare to do so, then he might as well use his connections. But with the strength of his Ou Family, did Eternal Yan Lin want to compete with him? Didn''t he feel like he was dreaming?


    Eternal Yan Lin didn''t bother with this fellow. He only took out his phone and started searching for his contact details. At that time, that fellow had left his number with him.


    "Come, call all the people you can find here. I want to see who dares to take over this task and shoulder this unfortunate matter in your stead!"


    As Ou Hongcheng saw Eternal Yan Lin take out his phone to look for his contact, he immediately sneered. Even her companion was so worried about Eternal Yan Lin. As his companion, how could he not know her man?


    In this situation, it could only mean that Eternal Yan Lin was trying to scare him. In the end, even before death, ants would do their best to survive. Therefore, in his opinion, Eternal Yan Forest was just like this.


    Hengyan Forest ignored Ou Hongcheng''s words and directly dialed the number. A few seconds after the phone rang, a vigorous and vigorous voice sounded out.


    "Lil ''Lin, what''s the matter?"


    He was incomparably grateful towards the Eternal Yan Lin. Currently, those medicinal herbs and body tempering techniques were enough to allow the army to produce a batch of super warriors.


    With these super warriors, he could carry out some missions that would reduce the danger and increase the success rate. Those warriors were all raised with great difficulty, and he could not lose a single one of them. It made his heart ache.


    But now, the Eternal Yan Forest''s methods had directly reduced their chances of loss to the lowest. Naturally, he was extremely friendly towards them.


    "There''s something wrong here. The recipe that was in my pocket was taken away by someone called Ou Hongcheng. Although my clothes were taken back, the recipe is gone."


    There was no expression on Eternal Yan Lin''s face as he directly spoke to Chief Wu who was on the phone. That recipe was naturally fake, and he had to say it in order to make this guy take the blame.


    This fellow didn''t have much of a background, nor did he have much ability. Who knew how many rounds he would be able to last after his match with the army. Eternal Yan Lin looked to his side at Ou Hongcheng, his eyes filled with pity.


    "Bang!" What did you say? The improved formula is gone? "


    Upon hearing the words of Eternal Yan Lin, the originally calm Wu Ling could no longer remain calm. In a state of shock and anger, he directly placed his palm on the table. Black clouds covered his face.


    As expected by Eternal Yan Lin, Wu Ling gently smiled when he saw this. After which, he directly told him about the situation over here and he immediately replied.


    "You stand here. Do not let any of the people there go. I will immediately send some people over."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Ling hung up the phone, looked at the guard who was in shock, and directly said, "Get me through to the Sharp Blades Squad, they have an urgent task for us to carry out."

 C59

    Ou Hongcheng gloomily looked at Lin Hengyan. He wasn''t worried that Lin Ming would call someone over, but what he was extremely frustrated about was what Lin Ming had said just now. How could he not see that Lin Ming was obviously framing him?


    Since he didn''t do anything and his head was in such a mess, it was obvious that he would be unhappy. However, he had to let the other party be proud of himself for now, as long as he controlled the other party, he would make him regret his actions today!


    As Mu Shi Shan listened to what Eternal Yan Lin said, she glanced at him with some worry. She didn''t know whether or not Eternal Yan Lin had made a phone call. After all, he was a disciple of the Ou Family.


    In Jianghai City, to be able to deal with a member of the Ou Family, it was probably impossible. However, seeing how calm and at ease Lin Ming was, her heart calmed down a little. Therefore, she stayed by the side and watched.


    At that moment, many people were gathered on the side. When they saw the scene before them, they all knew that there was going to be a good show to watch right now, so they were unwilling to leave.


    Moments later, a series of footsteps could be heard. A group of police officers rushed to the scene and surrounded everyone.


    "What''s going on? Who called the police? "


    The policemen looked at Ou Hongcheng and the others. Each of them was injured and frowned as they spoke. Although they didn''t interact much with each other, Eternal Yan Lin could still keenly feel that they obviously knew each other.


    "I called the police, that''s him, this guy directly hit someone for no reason!" Beat all of us. "


    That Ou Hongcheng looked at Lin Ming and pointed at him. He didn''t even need to waste words on something as hard as iron.


    "You, were you the one who hit him?"


    When the police saw that Ou Hongcheng and the others were all injured, he immediately turned his head around and asked Hengyan Lin. At the moment, there were so many people here, he needed to inquire about it. The people here were not simple people and they were not people that he could offend.


    "Yes, I hit people because they stole something from me."


    When Heng Yan Lin heard this, he directly nodded his head. He did not have any intention of denying it. When the police saw this, his eyebrows immediately relaxed. If he admitted that he had made a move, then things would be much easier.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I steal your stuff?"


    Ou Hongcheng''s face turned red. It was true that he wanted to take away Lin Ming, but now that Lin Ming had said these words, there were so many people here. If he didn''t explain clearly then these people would be either rich or noble.


    If these words were heard by them, then it wouldn''t be long before the upper echelons would start to spread. His Ou Family''s Young Master had actually tried to steal things from this pedestrian street. If that was the case, where would he put his face in the future?


    People in the upper echelons viewed people''s faces very importantly, especially young masters like them. If word of him being a thief got out, then how would he be able to communicate with them in the future?


    Immediately, he used a murderous gaze as he stared at Eternal Yan Lin and said. Lin Dong''s words had hit his weak spot.


    "Monitoring as evidence, you dare to say that you did not take my things?"


    Lin Hengyan Lin coldly laughed as he heard this. Originally, he only wanted to teach this fellow a lesson. Since that was the case, there was no need to give him face.


    "I took them by mistake. Right now, there are quite a few here. It can be seen on the monitor that I got them back."


    Ou Hongcheng''s lungs nearly burst out of his chest. As he heard what Eternal Yan Lin said, he felt as if he were being shamelessly framed. You brat, just you wait. When that time comes, I will make you regret coming to this world!


    Don''t you like framing people? When the time comes, I''ll let you have a taste of being framed!


    Ou Hongcheng''s eyes were filled with anger. He had done this before, it would be easy to frame someone as guilty, but he never thought that there would be a day that he would be framed. Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly became incomparably cold.


    "Yes, you brought back all the things in the bag, but why are the things inside missing?" After you took it away for so long, the things inside were gone. If it wasn''t you, who took it? All along the way, I''ve been under surveillance. I haven''t taken out any of the things inside. "


    The surrounding people nodded as they heard these words. If the items were placed inside, then they would be taken away by Ou Hongcheng and then disappeared. Then, Ou Hongcheng was indeed suspicious.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for the thing being stolen, this young man wouldn''t be so angry and do something like hitting someone, right?


    Everyone suddenly understood. Seeing the strange look in Ou Hongcheng''s eyes, Ou Hongcheng was so angry that his entire body trembled. Seeing this, the police officer leading them knew they couldn''t continue talking in the Eternal Yan Forest, so he waved his hand and said.


    "No matter what happens, you just have to find us. It''s not a good thing to be selfish. Now that things are still unclear, come back with me and accept the investigation."


    The officer walked up to Heng Yulin''s side and wanted to grab him and leave this place first. With this, he could see that the two of them treated each other differently. However, he did not do anything to Ou Hongcheng, but wanted to capture Heng Yulin instead.


    "Right now, this matter is not something that you can handle. I''m afraid that you all cannot bring me away."


    Hengyan Lin immediately shook off the policeman''s hand and sneered at him. He wasn''t used to letting others take his hands.


    "What, you want to be arrested?"


    When the officer saw that Eternal Yan Lin had managed to struggle free from his grasp, his face immediately changed. He then looked gloomily at the Eternal Yan Lin and berated him.


    "Tsk, how dare you. You even dare to resist them. I think you are really stupid."


    This brat did not use his brain to do anything. When the time comes, it would be much easier to frame him, right?


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz ~"


    Just as the police officer wanted to say something and bring the Eternal Yan Lin away, a buzzing sound came from the air followed by a strong gust of wind that blew over from below.


    When everyone saw this, their expressions changed. When they raised their heads to look, they saw the green helicopter appearing above their heads. Their expressions changed. What was going on? Why did even the army''s helicopter fly over here?


    Everyone was puzzled, but the person on the plane didn''t hesitate at all as he pulled the rope and landed on the ground. The baleful soldier glanced at the injured Ou Hongcheng and the others, and without a word, he rushed over.


    "Put your hands on your head and squat down!"


    The soldiers that were armed to the teeth directly rushed in front of Ou Hongcheng''s group. Without a word, they pointed their ice-cold mouths at them and kicked them to the ground.


    At this time, Ou Hongcheng and the others were stunned. They couldn''t understand why there was an army here that didn''t seem friendly at all.


    "Instructor, were these people the ones who stole the secret items?"


    The soldier walked in front of Heng Yulin and gave him a salute. Before he arrived, he had known what it was, but now that there were so many people around, he naturally didn''t dare to say its name.


    "Take it away. Go ahead and ask them where they hid it. You should also know the importance of that thing. If it were to fall into someone else''s hands, it would be over."


    Eternal Yan Lin nodded his head and waved his hand at them, indicating that they should directly bring the person away. Eternal Yan Lin was well aware of the degree of secrecy within the formula, and the relationship between these people and their admiration. Even if their family was powerful, they would still lose a layer of skin!


    "Bullsh * t, laozi didn''t take anything!"


    As soon as Ou Hongcheng heard the soldier''s words, he immediately realized that something was off. This guy in front of him was a good thing. If he made up a random thing and pressed it onto the soldier''s body, then he would definitely have a bad ending.


    He knew the consequences of having a relationship with some things. At that time, not to mention him, even his family would not have any solution. No matter how well-connected your connections were, how could you compare to that big machine? Isn''t that courting death!


    Thinking of what would happen if he was taken away by them, Ou Hongcheng''s complexion completely changed. He shouted out, this was the same as if he wanted to take away the Eternal Yan Forest. As long as he did, then the Eternal Yan Forest would be at his disposal.


    But now, if he was taken away, then it would truly be easy to take care of him. But now, if he was taken away, then it would be easy to take care of him.


    At this moment, Ou Hongcheng trembled in fear. He could only hope that these soldiers would listen to him and think it was a misunderstanding.


    However, these soldiers didn''t listen to him at all. Whether they stole the admiration or not, bring it back to interrogate!


    "I''m the young master of the Ou Family, I would never do something like that. Hurry up and let me go, I want to make a phone call!"


    Seeing that these people were ignoring him, Ou Hongcheng''s expression changed. He gritted his teeth and pulled out the Ou Family. However, these were soldiers who had followed orders. How could they listen to his threats?


    Seeing that he was so noisy, a rifle butt smashed into the back of his head, knocking him unconscious. These soldiers had enhanced their strength and did not waste any of their strength. They pulled all of them into the helicopter and quickly left.


    After the helicopter left, everyone looked at the Eternal Yan Lin in front of them with strange expressions. At this moment, they knew that this young man in front of them was not ordinary.


    Even if one had a rank in the army, if one didn''t have a bit of status, it was impossible to mobilize their soldiers. But now, the Eternal Yan Forest had done it.


    That young master of the Ou Family was probably in deep trouble this time. The crowd looked at this young man who looked like a peerless young master. No matter how they thought about it, they would never be able to connect him with the military.


    Unfortunately, Lin Ming was truly a member of the army. Didn''t he see that the soldiers had called him an instructor just now?


    The police looked at the Eternal Yan Lin in front of him and was at a loss on what to do. He had only come here because the higher ups had ordered him to, but now that the other side had brought out the army, what could he do?


    He didn''t see Lin Ming call him Instructor Eternal Yan Lin. If he brought him in, then he feared that he might have lived too long. Those soldiers were all incomparably fierce, and they were especially protective of him.


    "Withdraw!"


    That officer didn''t want to stay here any longer. If the deities are fighting, then they can just fight themselves. He should just hide away from them. After hearing what the leader said, the others also quickly left in an incomparably awkward manner.


    At this moment, they could tell that this matter wasn''t something that they could handle. However, they had to inform the higher-ups as soon as possible. The young master of the Ou Family had been captured.

 C60

    "Now that the problem has been resolved, let''s go."


    Seeing that those who were in the way had all left, Eternal Yan Lin picked up the items on the ground and spoke to Mu Shishan who was beside him.


    Mu Shushan immediately followed after hearing this. As she thought about what Eternal Yan Lin had just done and what he had said, as a strong woman in the business world, she was able to directly tell that the Eternal Yan Lin was framing the other party. Only then did the generals invite them over.


    This was something that could be imagined just thinking about the first phone call that Lin Ming had made. If that was the case, then that person that Lin Ming had just called had been cheated by him. If that was the case, did this matter really have nothing to do with him?


    Mu Shushan was a bit worried. He had cheated even the highest authority in the Eternal Yan Forest just to get what he wanted.


    "Will you be okay if you do that?"


    Mu Shi Shan was worried about Eternal Yan Lin. As she followed beside him, she asked Lin Ming with some worry in her voice. Don''t mention provoking a guy, if he attracted one then it would be difficult.


    "It''s fine. There won''t be any problems. I''ve already become very familiar with him. Even if he knows about it, nothing will happen to me."


    When he saw that her face was filled with worry, he waved his hand and spoke as if he had said something. Although he had deceived Chief Wu, even if the other party knew about it, they would probably only laugh it off. In any case, they had given Eternal Yan Lin the status of second lieutenant.


    Moreover, even if he wasn''t satisfied, he would just give them an improved formula. Originally, this formula couldn''t be used, but after Eternal Yan Forest advanced to Foundation Establishment, it could be refined into a type of liquid.


    With this liquid, he would be able to multiply the efficacy of the original formula by several times. With this formula, no matter how dissatisfied the other party was with his actions, he would probably shut up.


    He had to help him take care of a person and then get this recipe, but the cost was much less than the last time.


    "Let''s go. We''ve already bought everything, let''s go to the old man''s place."


    Seeing that there was no trace of worry on Eternal Yan Lin''s face, Mu Shishan also calmed down. Since Eternal Yan Forest had already said so, there shouldn''t be any problems, Mu Shishan thought to herself.


    The two of them didn''t pay any more attention to Ou Hongcheng, but the news of him being taken away was transmitted to the ears of the Ou Family''s patriarch one after another.


    "What did you say? Ou Hongcheng was taken away by the army?"


    In an extremely spacious manor, when Ou Fengmao heard the beautiful lady''s words, he immediately frowned and directly asked.


    "A soldier from who knows where took Cheng''er away without a word. You have to think of something!" What if there''s an accident? "


    At this time, the beautiful lady had tears dripping down her face as she spoke to Ou Fengmao in panic.


    "Just what exactly happened? Tell me about it."


    Although Ouyang Fangmao was somewhat panicked, he did not lose his composure. He immediately asked his wife about what had happened. When the beautiful lady heard this, she directly told him everything that had happened at that time.


    "Bang!" I''ll teach him a good lesson, and see what kind of trouble he turns out to cause. It''s good now, he has provoked someone he shouldn''t have! "


    After hearing what had happened, Ouyang Fengmao suddenly slammed the table and said coldly, "A guy who can call in a soldier is definitely not someone to be trifled with. Originally, he didn''t want anything to happen to him, but now, his arrogant nature has stirred up a lot of trouble."


    With his experience, once he heard that his son had stolen something important, he knew that things were going to get troublesome. Everything in the army was a secret.


    If the other party were a little more arrogant and sent a treason against his son, no one would be able to save him!


    Thinking of this, a cold sweat broke out on Ouyang Fengmao''s forehead.


    "What use are you scolding him for, hurry up and save him."


    The beautiful woman looked at Ou Fengmao as he scolded her son. She glared at him and said, "Since my son is captured and can only scold, of course I will be very unhappy."


    "I''ll call and ask."


    Ou Fengmao didn''t say anything and just picked up his phone. After a moment, he made a call.


    "Hey, Old He, I''m rich!" "Right, right. It''s been a long time since we''ve gathered."


    Ou Fengmao was full of smiles as he greeted the person on the phone warmly. After chatting for a while, an awkward expression appeared on his face as he spoke.


    "There''s one thing I''m sorry about. My son had a conflict with a young man when he was returning to Xunjie Street, and was taken away by a squad of soldiers while driving a helicopter. I wanted to ask if you could help me find out if my son was in the wrong first, so it''s only right to apologize, but can you let this guy out first?"


    "Is that true? Don''t worry, I''ll help you find out immediately. If it''s not a big matter, then get someone to send your son back. It''s normal for youngsters to argue with each other.


    The person on the phone, after hearing Ou Fengmao''s words, directly agreed without any hesitation. Then, amidst Ou Fengmao''s gratitude, he hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Ou Fengmao immediately let out a sigh of relief. The person he just called was a figure that was several times stronger than a general. Even the person in this position wouldn''t be able to climb up, much less have a high position.


    Therefore, as long as Old He agreed, things should be fine. Ou Fengmao drank his tea calmly. In his opinion, he would hear the good news the next moment when the phone rang.


    However, now that he had received such a favor, he must have taken some time out to treat Old He to a meal. This sort of thing was necessary, it was just begging, but in the end, it would be abandoned by others.


    A moment later, the phone on Ou Fengmao''s table rang again. Seeing that it was a call from Old He, a smile flashed across Ou Fengmao''s face. He wanted to say something, but the words on the phone caused his face to stiffen.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but your son is about to be charged with treason. Furthermore, I have no right to know about the secrecy of the matter, so it''s best for you to ask for other help. I feel that if I ask for more information, I''ll be taken away.


    After hearing the news, he almost broke out in a cold sweat. Being able to remain so calm and not utter a single word was already extremely polite to Ouyang Fengmao.


    After saying this, Old He hung up the phone without waiting for Ou Fengmao to say anything, leaving Ou Fengmao with a stiff face as he stared at the table in front of him.


    "What''s the matter, husband? Your son has news. "


    The beautiful woman at the side saw that her husband''s expression was a little off and carefully asked him this question.


    "Don''t mention that unfilial son! He has caused a huge disaster! "


    Upon hearing his wife''s words, Ou Fengmao instantly became flustered and exasperated. He wanted to condemn her for betraying the country. How ruthless and capable was that fellow to be able to do such a thing?


    However, no matter what, he was already putting his own son on the line. In this way, it would be extremely difficult for him to save his son. He had originally been afraid of that.


    The beautiful lady looked at the roaring Ouyang Fengmao. Her heart was anxious. She quickly asked what happened, and her legs went soft. She almost fell to the ground. How could she not know the severity of this matter?


    "Then what should we do now? He couldn''t just let Cheng''er be accused of this, right? This is going to be a shot. "


    This was their only son. If he died just like that, then they would have no chance of surviving.


    "Hmph, I know I''m panicking now. I already told you to restrain him a bit and only know you''re panicking if you provoke a disaster?"


    Seeing his wife in such a state of panic, Ouyang Fengmao felt a burst of anxiety in his heart.


    "I better hurry up and save Cheng''er right now. The more time we delay, the more dangerous it will be to be a child!"


    At this time, the beautiful woman was no longer in the mood to argue with her husband. She was only worried about her son, as she spoke to Ou Fengmao.


    "I''m going to find my father. At this time, he''s the only one who can speak."


    With regards to his own father, he still felt some fear. After going to the battlefield, he had retired, and normally, he had strict requirements for his own descendants.


    Thus, when he went to ask for his help with today''s matter, he could not help but reprimand his own son for it. After all, it was his son who was committing all sorts of atrocities, and his father most disliked this sort of thing.


    However, with his father''s temper, it was possible that he didn''t want to save him. Ou Fengmao felt helpless. But at this moment, only by saving his father could he have a chance of survival.


    During his reign, his father''s authority was extremely high. Now that he had stepped down, some of the older generation would still give him some face. After all, the camaraderie between comrades from back then wasn''t so simple.


    In addition to the people whom his father had recommended before, although he knew about them, he did not have the qualifications to speak to them. He could only find his father, which was why he believed that his father would have a way to solve this problem.


    At this time, the army leader, Ou Hongcheng, and the others all had incomparably frightened expressions on their faces. At this time, the army leader, Ou Hongcheng and the others all had incomparably fearful expressions on their faces.


    No, if it was possible, they wouldn''t have provoked that fellow!

 C61

    "Hey, Lil ''Lin. This matter has already been investigated. Those fellows didn''t take your recipe. Look at what''s happening right now."


    Eternal Yan Lin sat in Mu Shishan''s car and rushed back to the old man''s house. The matter was extremely important, so Chief Wu was able to quickly investigate everything thoroughly.


    When he found out that he had been cheated by Eternal Yan Lin, Wu Ling was first angered, and then he bitterly smiled. He didn''t plan on arguing with Eternal Yan Lin over such a great merit, and now that there was a dispute with him, he would be able to help Eternal Yan Lin.


    After all, that formula was extremely important. Today, a piece of good news had just spread from that foreign land. An originally extremely tenacious organization was directly annihilated by a small team that they had just promoted.


    As the small team completed their quest, they watched from the sidelines the entire time. As a result, the team''s sharpness gave them a completely new perspective. In this sort of situation, it was best for him to think of the Eternal Yan Forest.


    Thus, even though he had been slightly deceived by Lin Ming, he did not become angry. Instead, he kindly asked Lin Ming what he should do to those fellows.


    "Maybe I forgot about that, but these guys should be locked up for now. Let them have a good memory."


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard his words, he naturally understood what he meant. However, after some thought, he didn''t plan on letting them go just like that.


    These fellows were used to being arrogant. If they were allowed to leave, they might even think that it was because of their family or that the Eternal Yan Forest was so mediocre.


    This sort of matter was something that could be avoided by the Eternal Yan Forest. In the Immortal Cultivation World, he would have long since killed Lin Ming and dragged his entire family down so that he wouldn''t leave behind the slightest bit of trouble or danger.


    In the Immortal Cultivation World, some cultivators had left tails because their hands and feet weren''t clean. In the end, their enemies caught up and killed quite a few of them.


    With so many rules in front of the Eternal Yan Forest, the Eternal Yan Forest naturally followed these rules very closely. It was just that this was Earth, not the cultivation world, so it was better to change these rules to avoid more trouble.


    This, little Lin, I know that you''ve also suffered a bit, this matter is not your fault, it''s all because of those guys that are pressing on you, but there''s one thing, it''s his grandfather, he''s also an old general, he did a lot of contributions for the country, now he''s asking for me, I''m in a bit of a difficult position, why don''t I personally teach him a lesson, then make him unable to find trouble for you in the future, what do you think?


    The old general knew a lot of people in the army, so it didn''t take long for all sorts of people to call them to speak up for the silkpants.


    If the other party had really taken something that he shouldn''t have, he naturally had the right to be confident and had the right to lock the other party up, then ignore those people who were speaking of their feelings. However, the problem was that the other party didn''t take it.


    And in his position, how could he not have a bit of worldly wisdom to take care of. Now that these people had found him, if he did not give some face, it would not be acceptable in the future.


    "Alright, I''ll leave everything to you then."


    As soon as Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he knew that those guys couldn''t keep the phone shut anymore. Chief Wu was able to call him and tell him about it. Then, he asked for his opinion. It could be said that he was already very concerned about Eternal Yan Lin.


    Seeing this, Eternal Yan Lin didn''t want to make things difficult for him and directly went along with his plan.


    "Then I''ll thank you on behalf of that old man." When Wu Lingtong heard the words of Eternal Yan Lin, a look of happiness flashed in his eyes. If Eternal Yan Lin agreed to this matter, then he naturally wouldn''t be in a difficult position.


    "Alright then. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up."


    Eternal Yan Lin nodded his head and did not say anything else. He simply pressed his cell phone and was about to hang up. When Wu Lingzhu heard the words of Eternal Yan Lin, he was immediately shocked and he quickly called out.


    "Wait first, wait first!"


    He had other things to do at the Eternal Yan Forest. If he just hung up like this and called back later, wouldn''t that mean he had no face?


    "I would like to ask, do you have the improved formula you mentioned?"


    What happened earlier, Eternal Yan Lin had lied. However, as for this modified version of the medicine, he wasn''t sure if Eternal Yan Lin was lying or not. If he wasn''t, then that would be great news.


    If the original formula already had such great power, then how powerful would the warrior be after the modification? Chief Wu didn''t know, but it didn''t stop him from believing the formula was very important.


    "Indeed, there is. However, you will not be able to create the formula for it. The recipe requires an important medicinal ingredient, and it can only be produced through special methods."


    When Heng Yanzhi heard Wu Lingtong''s question, he did not hide anything and directly nodded his head. Since the other party had such kind intentions, it would not be good for him to lie to them.


    "Great, then where is your medicinal herb?" Can you sell it to us? "


    When Wu Ling heard the words of Eternal Yan Lin, his heart was instantly filled with joy. After which, he hurriedly opened his mouth and asked. These medicinal ingredients were too precious. It was best to quickly capture them in his hands.


    "The medicinal ingredients are not ready yet. They will need a few days. I''ll call you when I''ve finished."


    That medicinal plant needed to be tempered with true fire, and it consumed a great deal of divine strength. Thus, he could not agree to it too quickly. If he had time, he would have to refine some for him.


    As long as a little of the original liquid was added to the other formulas, it would be able to greatly increase the efficacy of the medicine. By then, some of the original liquid would be sufficient for them to use for a long time.


    When Wu Ling heard this, he suddenly choked. Even the herbs were not produced yet, it could be said that he already had them? After making sure he wasn''t fooling around, Wu Lingtong was a bit depressed. He felt as if he had asked for nothing in the first place. Just as he was about to ask something, he ended the call.


    Seeing this, Wu Ling opened his mouth wide and shook his head helplessly. It didn''t matter if the improved recipe was real or not, he could only wait for now. He could only hope that Eternal Yan Forest hadn''t lied to him.


    Now that Eternal Yan Lin had agreed, Wu Ling waved his hand and called for the guards to release the captives.


    "How is it? Nothing happened, right?"


    Mu Shi Shan asked Eternal Yan Lin as she drove. She had been paying attention to Lin Ming''s demeanor when the call connected. However, he didn''t have any expression on his face, so she wasn''t sure if anything had happened to him.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the family of that guy found some connections, and then the person on top of that, I can''t hold him off any longer. Plus, I know, I made it up before, so I''m asking me to see if I can let him go."


    Although he didn''t give his opponent much of a lesson, but this time he should be able to make his opponent a little afraid of him, and not think too much of him.


    Seeing that Hengyan Lin''s face was unperturbed and didn''t seem as if he was deceiving her, Mu Shishan let out a sigh of relief in her heart. Then, she nodded and didn''t ask any further questions.


    When the two of them arrived, it was already afternoon. The interior of the large manor was already extremely luxurious, and there weren''t many cars outside. The important guests would all arrive at the venue only at night.


    Mu Shi Shan stopped the car. After opening the car door, Eternal Yan Lin opened the trunk and took out the gift that Mu Shi Shan had bought. Afterwards, the two of them entered the manor.


    The attendants of the manor all knew the two of them. At least, they had stayed here for a period of time before. Thus, they all knew that in the old man''s heart, the Eternal Yan Forest held a very high status.


    The waiters on the way greeted the two of them. After Mu Shishan asked where her grandfather was, she brought Eternal Yan Forest to the second floor. As she pushed open a door, Eternal Yan Forest directly saw a lively old man who was making tea.


    "Little brother, why didn''t you say anything when you came? I''m going to pick you up!"


    When the old man heard the voice, he raised his head to look at his granddaughter and his eyes flashed with happiness. Soon after, he saw Eternal Yan Lin and immediately shouted out.


    "Grandfather, if he''s here, why didn''t you greet him first? Why did you greet him first?"


    Although Mu Shi Shan already knew that Eternal Yan Lin was extremely fond of her grandfather, when she saw her grandfather, he unexpectedly first saw her. In the end, she greeted him first and immediately cried out with an unpleasant feeling in her heart.


    "Who else is this? This is your husband, he has no rules!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Mu Yan glared at her and said. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with what Mu Shishan had just said.


    When Mu Shishan heard her grandfather say that he thought of Eternal Yan Lin as his husband, her cheeks immediately reddened. After looking at the Eternal Yan Lin at her side, she didn''t say anything. This was a rare occurrence.


    "Come, take a seat. Sit down first before we speak."


    When Mu Yan saw the Eternal Yan Forest, he was extremely happy. He directly pointed to the seats beside him and spoke to the Eternal Yan Forest. Mu Yan Lin nodded and without a trace of politeness, he sat down beside Mu Yan.


    "My daughter, I hope I didn''t give you too much trouble?"


    Mu Yan brought a cup of tea to Mu Shiyan Lin. After he smiled at Mu Shiyan, he turned to him and asked. He knew that Eternal Yan Lin wasn''t an ordinary person, so he wanted to entrust Mu Shishan to him.


    With Mu Yan''s power, even if anything happened to Mu Shishan, the Eternal Yan Forest would still be able to protect Mu Shishan. Mu Yan was very confident about this point, and aside from this, he also felt that Mu Shishan was a very good person, so he could be at ease and hand Mu Shishan over to him.


    "Grandfather!"


    At this moment, Mu Shishi felt a bit awkward. This grandfather of hers was simply too good to the Eternal Yan Forest. He had actually asked her about the Eternal Yan Forest, so why didn''t he ask her how she was getting along with it?


    "Not bad."


    As he listened to Mu Yan''s question, Eternal Yan Lin thought for a moment before nodding his head and saying, "I''m fine." Although he disliked Mu Yan, this young miss didn''t cause any trouble, so for this, Eternal Yan Lin only responded with two words, ''I''m fine''.


    How could she not know what she had done to Eternal Yan Lin? For Eternal Yan Lin to say that it was fine was already a very bad idea, but now that they were in front of her grandfather, she didn''t mention what had happened to them.


    Mu Shishan didn''t know that the truth could already be considered the truth. She only thought that Lin Ming was taking care of her.

 C62

    Mu Yan glanced at his own granddaughter and then at Eternal Yan Lin. He felt that something wasn''t right; his granddaughter knew this. As Mu Shishan heard Eternal Yan Lin''s words, she blushed, as if she had done something shameful.


    As for Eternal Yan Lin, his face was calm. He also had some understanding of Eternal Yan Lin and knew that he wouldn''t lie to him about this sort of thing. If that was the case, then this would be a bit strange.


    After thinking for a moment, Mu Yan was unable to come up with anything. He shook his head. In any case, he didn''t say anything and just let the two of them do what they wanted.


    "Mu Shishan''s parents should be arriving soon. You haven''t seen them, so you should get to know each other later."


    Mu Yan took a sip of his tea and then said to Eternal Yan Lin. The two of them had married too hastily, so even Mu Shishan''s parents had never seen them before.


    Since it was Mu Yan''s birthday party, they could get to know each other better. Otherwise, it would be outrageous for news that their son-in-law and father-in-law had never seen each other before.


    Mu Yan''s words startled Eternal Yan Lin Tun for a moment. Then, he nodded his head. He didn''t have much relationship with Mu Shishan, so when he saw this so-called father-in-law, Eternal Yan Lin didn''t feel much pressure.


    As such, he didn''t prepare any present. It seemed that it was not reasonable. What was left was nothing.


    When Mu Shishan heard her grandfather''s words, she remembered that her parents and Eternal Yan Lin were about to meet. Her delicate hands were slightly entwined together, but her heart was still a bit nervous. She didn''t know what she was worried about.


    Before the Eternal Yan Forest appeared, her father had arranged for her to marry a member of a similar family who was not a simple family disciple. However, because she had strongly opposed this, and because her grandfather had made the decision, she decided to let this matter go.


    In order to prevent this from happening again, she went to Jianghai City and started her own company. After many years of hard work, she finally had a decent result. However, after the appearance of the Eternal Yan Forest, everything happened too quickly.


    She found out that this fellow of unknown origin had directly appeared in her grandfather''s villa and rushed back. The fact that the Eternal Yan Forest was still talking about something that caused her grandfather to believe it without a doubt, and in his heart, he was extremely angry.


    But just as she was about to expose the Eternal Yan Forest, her own grandfather had actually ordered her to marry him. As soon as she heard this news, it was like a bolt out of the blue.


    Although she had resisted, her grandfather''s order wasn''t that easy to defend. In addition to her love and care for her grandfather, she still agreed to this matter in the end and brought Eternal Yanlin away from her grandfather''s side.


    It was originally her grandfather who was against marrying her to someone he didn''t like, but he never would have thought that in the end, it would still be her grandfather who married him to someone he didn''t like.


    Lin Hengyan Lin didn''t know what had happened to Mu Shishan. He took out a green ring and handed it over to the old man.


    "This is a ring that I carved myself. Consider it as a birthday present for the old man."


    When Mu Yan heard the Eternal Yan Lin''s words, his eyes immediately lit up. He then directly took the ring from the Eternal Yan Lin.


    "If you bought something, I''ll try to shirk it, but if you carved something for yourself, I won''t hold back."


    Mu Yan smiled as he said this to Eternal Yan Lin. He knew that anything personally made by Eternal Yan Lin would definitely not be ordinary. Therefore, he immediately took it and placed it on his finger.


    However, the instant he put it on, he felt a cool and refreshing feeling gush out from his finger. Soon after, Mu Yan felt as if his body had suddenly become a few years younger.


    Mu Yan was overjoyed as he lovingly looked at the thumb ring in his hand. He could clearly feel that his body had indeed improved a little. This was truly a good treasure!


    "It''s good as long as the old man likes it, there''s no need to be polite."


    As Eternal Yan Lin listened to Mu Yan''s words, he faintly smiled and said. On the ring, there was a mini recovery array. This would be able to slow down Mu Yan''s aging process a bit.


    Thus, this item was just right for Mu Yan to have as a frame. With regards to the old man, Eternal Yan Lin wasn''t stingy with this sort of thing.


    "Master, the Mu family''s head is back."


    Just as Mu Yan was about to say something, a servant ran to his side and said something to Mu Yan. Mu Yan nodded as he heard this and glanced at Eternal Yan Lin, as if he wanted to say something.


    "I''ll go down and pick up my father-in-law."


    He wanted to say something, so he directly nodded his head before opening his mouth to speak. After all, he was currently their son-in-law, and now that the other party was here, it was the most basic of etiquette to go down and greet him.


    Seeing this, Mu Yan nodded his head happily. He was originally afraid that the Eternal Yan Lin would not do something like this due to his status. Fortunately, the Eternal Yan Lin was quite reasonable.


    "No need, we''ve already come up. Is father still well?"


    Before Mu Yan could open his mouth to speak, an energetic voice rang out from the doorway. Following which, a man in a suit with a head full of oil strode in. From the way he walked, one could tell that he was extremely proactive.


    Following behind the man was a beautiful middle-aged woman who bore a 60-70% resemblance to Mu Shishan. If Mu Shishan wasn''t a bit young, it would be difficult to tell if she was a mother and daughter.


    "Mom!"


    Mu Shushan cried out in pleasant surprise when she saw the beautiful woman. She pounced forward like a little girl.


    "Since you''re back, then sit down first."


    Seeing that his child had arrived at the house, Mu Yan nodded his head with a smile on his face. He casually pointed to a seat at the side and greeted the middle-aged man, causing him to nod and sit down.


    "Kid, why do you still not seem to grow up?"


    The beautiful woman looked lovingly at her daughter. After comforting her for a while, she sat down with the middle-aged man. After the two of them sat down, they intentionally looked at Eternal Yan Lin who was sitting opposite them.


    Earlier, they already knew that their daughter had been married off and was in a hurry. Since the two of them did not have time, they did not come back. After all, the old man had directly asked them to accept the certificate and did not even have a banquet.


    In this situation, they could only return to look at the Eternal Yan Forest. As for the rest, there was nothing else. After thinking about it for a while, the two of them didn''t return.


    Now that they were finally able to see Eternal Yan Lin, they naturally began to size him up without any hesitation. As their daughters'' husbands, they were both mother-in-law. There was no harm in carefully sizing up Eternal Yan Forest.


    On the surface, both of them looked very satisfied, as if they were humble and courteous unparalleled masters. Judging from their appearance, they could pass this trial. Moreover, the temperament of this young man was quite extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, Mu Jingwu looked at the Eternal Yan Lin in front of him and directly asked, "This little brother, is he Eternal Yan Lin? And he''s also my daughter''s husband?"


    There was a sense of scrutiny in Mu Jingwu''s eyes. Although the appearance of the Eternal Yan Lin was passed, this sort of thing wasn''t just based on his appearance. Even his father didn''t know why, but he wanted to find a suitable family for his daughter.


    In the end, his daughter disagreed, then his father disagreed, and the last thought that came to mind was to leave it at that. But a few years later, his grandfather actually acted on his own and married Mu Shishan off to someone else.


    As for this person, they did not seem to know him. They did not know who he was, nor did they know if he was from any of the young masters. As soon as they heard his name, they were able to find out who he was.


    However, no matter how much they asked, it was as if this person didn''t exist. Thus, they had some doubts as to whether this person was just an ordinary family.


    Mu Yan looked at his son from the side. He knew what his son was thinking, but he didn''t stop him. They had to know about this sort of thing. After all, they had to know about the person their daughter had married.


    "It''s me. Hello, uncles and aunts."


    Upon hearing these words, Eternal Yan Lin slightly stood up and bowed. He then responded to the two of them. Facing the scrutiny from the two, Eternal Yan Lin did not feel the slightest bit of nervousness.


    "En, I wonder how my little brother''s family is doing. I wonder where he is now?"


    Mu Jingwu looked at the extremely courteous Eternal Yan Lin. After nodding his head, he didn''t beat around the bush and directly opened his mouth to ask.


    "I''m the only one at home, and I''m working for a company right now."


    Eternal Yan Lin''s face was calm as he replied. He knew that this was what the other side was most concerned about, so he didn''t hesitate and directly revealed his true identity. He let the other side know that he wasn''t some rich second generation.


    When Mu Jingwu heard what Eternal Yan Lin said, he immediately frowned and his face turned ugly. He had heard what Eternal Yan Lin had said just now very clearly. There was only one person in his family, and they worked in a company.


    The two words that Eternal Yan Lin said were ''work''. This meant that Eternal Yan Lin was a laborer and that company didn''t belong to Eternal Yan Lin. If that was the case, then Eternal Yan Lin couldn''t possibly be a rich second generation.


    If the rich second generation did not even have family members left, then Eternal Yan Lin could take out the assets left behind and start a business. Hearing Eternal Yan Lin''s words, Mu Jingfu was able to understand the meaning behind Eternal Yan Lin''s words.


    Originally, he thought that with such a good temperament, Lin Ming should be a rich second generation. But now, he was just a poor boy. Thinking of this, his heart felt extremely twisted.


    He had always advocated the right person. If the other party happened to be helpful to his business, that would be for the best. However, he had never thought that his daughter would marry such a person.


    "So he''s a worker."


    After Mu Qianzhi looked at Eternal Yan Lin with contempt, he decided not to speak to him anymore. There was no point in talking to him any longer.


    "Bastard, what are you saying!"


    Mu Yan had been listening by the side the entire time. When he heard that his son was being so rude to Eternal Yan Lin, he immediately slammed his hand on the table and angrily rebuked him. When he had asked him about Eternal Yan Lin''s situation earlier, he hadn''t said anything because he felt that his son had the qualifications to know.

 C63

    Mu Yan''s scolding directly startled Mu Jingfu and his wife. They were very clear about their old man and had a good temper, so they basically wouldn''t scold him.


    But at this moment, because of a single sentence from Mu Jingfu, the old man was immediately angered. It seemed that in the old man''s eyes, Eternal Yan Lin was incomparably important.


    "If I hadn''t put in so much effort to make that stinking money of yours, would you have been able to have made so much money and now look down on others?"


    Mu Yan forcefully slammed the table as he scolded Mu Jingfu. His words were filled with dissatisfaction towards Mu Jingfu. He had built his family from scratch, but now that he saw that his son had some money, he was actually looking down on him. Naturally, he was furious.


    "Dad, I ¡­"


    Hearing this, Mu Qianzhi knew that he had angered the old man, and immediately opened his mouth to say something. However, the old man waved his hand and said.


    "You''re my son, and I know you the best. Don''t think about apologizing. You don''t even have the slightest thought of apologizing."


    The old man sighed. How could he not know that his son had said something to stop him from speaking? He was afraid that this fellow might say something to the Eternal Yan Forest, so he directly opened his mouth to stop him.


    "Old Master, don''t be angry, Uncle isn''t wrong. Also, I think that you''re too sloppy when it comes to marrying your granddaughter. I think you should consider it, since Mu Shishan is also present, making things difficult for your granddaughter won''t be too good for her."


    The beautiful woman and Mu Shishan both lowered their gazes, refusing to engage in a conversation with the two of them. However, at this time, the nearby Eternal Yan Lin directly opened his mouth to speak.


    Eternal Yan Lin originally didn''t have much hope for his and Mu Shishan''s marriage. Mu Shishan also didn''t have any feelings for him, so if that were the case, then it would be better for him to just dissolve it.


    Otherwise, when the day came where the person Mu Shi Shan wished the most would appear next to her, and Mu Shi Shan had fallen for her, wouldn''t Eternal Yan Forest have to wear a green hat?


    After considering this in his heart, Eternal Yan Lin naturally did not wish for this marriage to continue. If Mu Shi Shan really did so, he did not think that he would be able to tolerate it and eliminate the two of them.


    In any case, Mu Yan was his savior. When he did such a thing, Eternal Yan Lin was afraid that his dao heart would be unstable. In order to prevent this situation, he might as well settle this matter as soon as possible.


    As soon as his words fell, Mu Shishan, who was standing to one side, shivered. Her face was a little pale as she looked at him. Seeing that there was no trace of reluctance on his face, she felt a slight stab of pain in her heart.


    It was probably because before this, he had been so cold to him, so he thought he had no feelings for him at all, right? Mu Shishan bit her lips tightly as she thought to herself in a flustered manner.


    If this was in the past, she would have been overjoyed upon hearing these words and would have immediately divorced Lin Hengyan. But now, she felt a reluctance to part with him. She felt that something very important to her was leaving her.


    Looking at her daughter''s face, her heart was slightly startled. After being stunned for a moment, she looked at the Eternal Yan Forest as if she understood something. She then reached out her hand to pat her delicate hand to indicate her to be at ease.


    Contrary to Mu Shishan''s expectations, when Mu Jingwu heard Eternal Yan Lin''s words, he couldn''t help but glance at him. Although it was strange that he would say such words, since he had already opened his mouth, he naturally accepted them.


    "Since you and my daughter have the same thoughts, it''s a joyous occasion. You don''t have to force anyone, separating like this is also ¡­"


    Mu Jingwu slowly said to Eternal Yan Lin. Then, before he could finish his sentence, the old man was already furious.


    "Do you have the right to speak here? I''ve already arranged for this marriage, and now it''s your turn to make the decision! "


    Mu Yan slapped the table and glared at Mu Jingfu. It was not wrong that he was the savior of the Eternal Yan Forest, but if he died, then that relationship would disappear.


    Wasn''t he trying so hard to rope in the Eternal Yan Forest just for the sake of the Mu Family''s future? If not, then why would he spend so much effort to get the two of them to marry?


    Mu Jingwu was a bit disappointed, but when she recalled Mu Shishan''s previous phone calls, she knew that Mu Shishan didn''t have any feelings for Eternal Yanzhong. All she had was rejection.


    Are we just going to let the two of them separate like this? Mu Yan felt a headache coming on. However, when he thought about how the two of them had no feelings for each other, he realized that if this went on, there would be no end to it.


    He had always doted on his granddaughter. If he were to continue on like this and only let his granddaughter suffer, then it would be better to listen to her.


    Thinking about this, Mu Yan raised his head and said, "Do you two really have no feelings for each other anymore? If that''s the case, then I won''t force the two of you.


    Lin Hengyan Lin heard the old man''s words and immediately felt a tinge of happiness in his heart. He was just about to respond, as this matter had been bothering him for a long time, but he had been at a loss for words. Now that everything had been explained, everything could be done.


    However, before he could say anything, Guo Fangyun interrupted him, "The two of you can''t stand to be together, and now you''re even married. How difficult is it to be fated to be able to reach this step? It''s a bit too hasty to be separated like this. The two of you are still getting along."


    He looked at Guo Fangyun with a strange expression in his heart, wondering why she would speak in such a manner. One must know that Mu Shishan was her daughter, and it was not good to separate from her and let her daughter find his happiness.


    Not only was Heng Yulin curious, but even Mu Yan and Mu Jingwen were also looking at Guo Fangyun with a strange expression. Just from Mu Jingwen''s gaze, they were slightly displeased.


    He was still thinking about getting his daughter to divorce. However, what was going on with his wife? She truly did not know that her father''s determination was not something that could be shaken so easily.


    His wife, why did she come out now to make a scene? Before, when he wanted to marry his daughter to someone else, she had always opposed it, saying that she was his daughter''s lover.


    Lin Ming didn''t know what Eternal Yan Lin was thinking, but he still said, "Mu Shishan wasn''t interested in me. If that''s the case, then it''s better to split up. Otherwise, she might run into someone she likes and then be scared off."


    Even the old man had to agree. The other party''s words had already caused him to be at a loss of what to do, so he could only open his mouth a little so that the other party could understand the situation between the two of them.


    Mu Shushan''s face was pale as she looked at the Eternal Yan Lin opposite of her. She hadn''t thought that she would bring him to attend her grandfather''s birthday party in such a manner. If that was the case, shouldn''t she have brought him here?


    You two have only known each other for a short period of time, from the moment you fell in love to the moment you got married, you have to go through a long period of time. Right now, the two of you have already reached the stage of marriage with one step at a time, so it is naturally going to be difficult.


    Guo Fangyun shook her head and said after listening to what Eternal Yan Lin said. Although she didn''t know the situation between them, she could guess part of it.


    In the beginning, with her understanding of her daughter, she had sent a man to marry her. It was strange that she had a good temper, but now, after seeing her daughter''s situation, she seemed to fall in love with the Eternal Yan Forest.


    If that was the case, then it was likely that he had been a little better towards Eternal Yan Lin. After all, liking someone and hating them were completely the opposite.


    After hearing Guo Fangyun''s words, Hengyan Lin was also stunned for a moment before slowly nodding his head. Mu Shishan''s attitude towards him had recently improved a bit. In the past, she would always mock and ridicule him, but now she no longer had this attitude.


    As the center of attention, naturally, Eternal Yan Lin could feel the changes within. Originally, he hadn''t realized it, but after she had reminded him, he had realized that he had thought of this possibility.


    Could it be that just by getting along with her for so long, she had gotten used to it? Hengyan Lin was puzzled. He didn''t think that the reason Mu Shishan had fallen for him was because of what she had said.


    At this moment, even this matter had been predicted by the other party. Thus, he started to hesitate. He did not know how to explain himself in order to dispel the other party''s thoughts.


    However, looking at her own daughter who already somewhat liked the Eternal Yan Lin, if they were to separate and then marry her daughter to someone she didn''t like, how could Guo Fangyun make her own woman suffer such hardships, so no matter what, she couldn''t let the Eternal Yan Lin propose to separate them.


    You see, I''m not wrong, right? I''ve been around for a long time, so I know that there are some small conflicts between the two of you in the beginning, but it will not happen after a long time. The two of you will be together for a long time in the future.


    "Yes, what Fang Yun said makes sense. Since the two of you are in a much better condition now, let''s just practice together for a while."


    Mu Yan listened to Guo Fangyun''s analysis. When he saw that Eternal Yan Lin had also tacitly agreed, he immediately nodded his head and spoke to Eternal Yan Lin in an extremely friendly manner. If it was possible, he would definitely not want the two of them to separate.


    This meant that she had already accepted the Eternal Yan Forest. This was a good thing, if that was the case, then how could she separate the two of them?


    Thinking of this, Mu Yan opened his mouth and said to Eternal Yan Lin. As he looked at Mu Yan, who had already changed his mind, he helplessly shook his head.


    He had originally thought that Lin Ming had already promised to do what he had said, but he hadn''t thought it would actually change. It seemed that the next time he would find such an opportunity, he would have to wait for a long time.

 C64

    "It''s getting late. The guests outside should be arriving soon. You guys should hurry down to receive them."


    Seeing that Eternal Yan Lin had calmed him down, the old man waved his hand and said to his son, "Today is his birthday, so there will be more people coming."


    All for his son.


    After all, his son was currently in charge of the entire family property. If he wanted to establish a relationship with them, he would have to look for his son. As for him, he was only used by those people ¡­


    It was just a bond.


    The old man knew this in his heart, but he didn''t feel disgusted about it. This was all part of his plan, so he didn''t have any objections, not to mention this ¡­


    For one thing, it was good for his children.


    "Then I''ll be going down."


    When Mu Qianzhi heard this, he turned his head to glance at Eternal Yan Lin and nodded before walking down the stairs. His old man was here, so even if he had feelings for Eternal Yan Lin ¡­


    It was not good to say what attitude he had.


    Just now, the old gramps had made it clear that the Eternal Yan Lin held a very high status in his heart. If he were to say anything now, it would be hard to protect the old gramps who was angry.


    Even though he had suffered a bit, he still felt some fear towards his father.


    Mu Jingwu turned around and walked downstairs. When his wife saw this, she also pulled her daughter and walked outside. She had a bunch of questions that she wanted to ask ¡­


    His own daughter wanted to know if she was happy or not.


    As they walked out of the door, Mu Jingwu glanced at his daughter and coldly snorted before walking downstairs. The guests should be here by now, as it was time to receive them ¡­


    There was no lack of him.


    As for the matter of his own daughter marrying Eternal Yan Lin, he would ask about it when he had time.


    "Tell mom what happened between you and the Eternal Yan Forest."


    Guo Fangyun softly asked as she watched her daughter lead her to an empty corner.


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan''s face immediately turned completely red and a little bashful. Even though the two of them were already married, the current her just so happened to have a good relationship with someone else ¡­


    He had a good impression that his mother would be able to ask him about this. It was as if his parents had found out about the girl he loved for the first time.


    "It was all my grandpa''s decision, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Shushan''s voice was as soft as a fly''s, as she awkwardly replied to her mother.


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Guo Fangyun suddenly felt a little helpless. Initially, she was still a little uncertain, but now, she was a hundred percent sure.


    "I''m your mother. Others might not understand you, but I do."


    Guo Fangyun tapped Mu Shishan''s pure white forehead and continued speaking.


    "Before, your father arranged a marriage for you, but you refused to obey him even if you were beaten to death. Now that your grandfather arranged a marriage for you, you obeyed?" Furthermore, that Eternal Jade Forest just now ¡­


    However, you spoke out and said that you were going to cancel the engagement. If it wasn''t for the fact that you were unwilling to, you would have already said that you were going to cancel the engagement. "


    "I, I ¡­"


    Mu Shishan''s face instantly flushed when her mother told her the truth. She was slightly anxious and didn''t want to tell anyone else about this matter. However, she ¡­


    After talking for a while, he still couldn''t find an excuse to deal with his mother. He could only make his own words become more panicked.


    "What else is there to hide from your mother? "Why don''t you tell me what happened to that brat? I don''t think he has any feelings for you."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made such a request like his grandfather had.


    Guo Fangyun looked at her daughter''s flustered appearance and immediately let out a sigh. Her daughter appeared to be incomparably arrogant, but right now, it was because of a man that she had become so arrogant ¡­


    Being so nervous, it could only mean that she had placed her heart on Eternal Yan Lin.


    "I, I originally thought that he was a swindler, so I didn''t treat him very well. What happened later on, it seems that he isn''t a swindler. Grandfather''s words, good."


    It seems to be true. "


    When Mu Shishan heard her mother say that Eternal Yan Lin''s thoughts were not on her, her heart suddenly felt slightly sour. Then, she whispered to her mother that she and Eternal Yan Lin were together ¡­


    He said it all out at once.


    Guo Fangyun listened to her daughter''s words. When she heard the old man''s evaluation of Eternal Yan Forest, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. That old man''s evaluation of Eternal Yan Forest ¡­


    The price, no matter how you listened to it, was like a divine stick.


    However, when she heard what had happened when her daughter was about to enter the construction site, her frown deepened. Hearing this, she directly interrupted herself.


    He asked his daughter after staring at her closely.


    "Are you sure that something strange happened at your own construction site? After the two of you went in, that jade plate solved the problem. It couldn''t be that the jade plate ¡­


    Above it, there''s some psychedelic drugs right? "


    At this time, Guo Fang couldn''t help but be suspicious. She had never heard of such a strange method before, but now she heard of such a thing, especially ¡­


    After his old tutor, was his daughter.


    Was it possible that the Eternal Yan Forest hadn''t made any moves until the time was ripe? Thus, when they had made their move, they had fallen in love with their own daughter.


    This was too much of a coincidence.


    Not long after that Eternal Yan Lin took out the jade token and gave it to his daughter, his figure disappeared. When his daughter went to the construction site, she encountered this sort of situation.


    "But, our daughter went in with a friend, and our friend saw those scenes together. Moreover, if there was a hallucinogenic drug on top of it, it would have been impossible ¡­"


    The workers at the construction site were also confused, or perhaps they just bought it. "


    Hearing her mother''s words, Mu Shishan felt a chill run down her spine whenever she thought about what had happened that day. Especially when she had met her best friend. At that time, she had felt a chill run down her spine ¡­


    His body was ice-cold as if he was frozen. That kind of feeling could not be caused by hallucinogen, right?


    "Mother was not present at that time, but no matter what, we still need to be on guard. You should leave first, I will wait here with Eternal Yan Forest."


    "Let''s talk about it ourselves."


    Guo Fangyun frowned deeply. After looking at her daughter, she comforted her. She also felt somewhat sorry for her daughter when she encountered such a situation ¡­


    He was confused, but this sort of thing was way too inconceivable.


    Therefore, she decided to meet her son-in-law personally. No matter what, she would only believe what her daughter said when she saw it with her own eyes. In her heart, however ¡­


    Eternal Yan Forest was filled with suspicion.


    Whether it was the old tutor or his daughter, both had to be with him for a period of time before they trusted him to such an extent. It was likely that he had the ability to do so during this period of time ¡­


    It''s time. Can you arrange something?


    She didn''t care about those things right now. As long as this guy dared to use any despicable methods to harm her family, she would not forgive him.


    As Mu Shishan listened to her mother''s words, she looked at her mother with some worry. From her mother''s actions, she really didn''t have any motive ¡­


    Time.


    Moreover, not to mention the other things, just the jade that Lin Ming had brought back was worth several hundred million. As long as he sold it, he would be a billionaire!


    With that amount of money, what was there to lie about?


    If he had ulterior motives towards her, he wouldn''t be able to sense that Eternal Yan Lin wanted to get close to her. Women were extremely sensitive to such things.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that in the past, Eternal Yan Lin had directly called over several helicopters to solve this problem. This sort of matter couldn''t possibly be faked ¡­


    Yes.


    Mu Shiyan opened her small mouth, but when she saw her mother''s vigilant expression, she gave up on her thoughts and nodded before heading downstairs.


    And at this moment, only the old man and Eternal Yan Lin were left in the room. Everyone else, especially the servants, had been chased out by the old man.


    "How is Xiao Lin recently? Have you healed all your injuries? "


    The old man had a smile plastered all over his face as he asked Eternal Yan Lin in an incomparably cordial manner. Although he called the Eternal Yan Lin ''Little Lin'', his face didn''t change at all.


    He placed himself at the height of a senior and spoke to Lin Ming.


    "Thank you for your concern. Other than some injuries that are not easy to treat, there''s nothing else."


    Upon hearing this, Eternal Yan Lin lazily leaned against the side. The two of them could be considered to be somewhat familiar with each other now. There was no need for them to act like how they were before.


    It was only to make outsiders suspect more than was necessary.


    "Sigh, my daughter has brought you quite a bit of trouble, right? She is my most beloved daughter. Although I know that if I let her marry you, I would be seeking revenge for my kindness."


    However, this old man only has this one granddaughter. I can only hope that she will have a good home. "


    The old man looked at Eternal Yan Lin and sighed. He then said, "Ever since I''ve seen Eternal Yan Forest, I''ve discovered that there are dangerous things in this world."


    Not only were there natural and man-made disasters, there were also all sorts of unimaginable things.


    But the Eternal Yan Forest''s methods had let him know that if his daughter married the Eternal Yan Forest, she would have no worries in her life. She would even be able to live for a long time while he would be old ¡­


    That was why he had no other thoughts. He only wanted his own granddaughter to be fine, then he would be satisfied.


    "Actually, if I wanted to protect her for a lifetime, there is no need for me to marry her. Even if I wasn''t by her side, I would still be able to do things like protecting her for a lifetime ¡­"


    "I did."


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard the old man''s words, he said somewhat helplessly. He knew what the old man was thinking, so he didn''t have any ill feelings towards his request.


    However, he was rather speechless at the old tutor''s thought of marrying his daughter to him.


    "Haha, old man, I also know that my daughter is too arrogant. Moreover, she doesn''t know about you, so she should have added a lot of trouble to your life."


    "The heavens wanted to listen to your wishes, but I saw that Mu Shishan didn''t seem to want to get a divorce, so I changed my mind."


    "That granddaughter of mine ¡­ I seem to understand you a bit, so right now, I''m worried about you. You cannot disappoint my granddaughter!"


    When the old man heard what Eternal Yan Lin said, he immediately burst into laughter. Then, he began to recount the events of the day and explained to his daughter.


    He loved being able to place his heart on the Eternal Yan Forest.


    Thus, even the smile on his face had become incomparably joyous.


    "She ¡­ her heart is with me?"


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard the old man''s words, he felt a burst of absurdity. How could he not know what that woman usually did to him? If one were to say that her heart was with him, then that would be completely different ¡­


    Could it be?


    "Haha, you have to trust my old man on this. My old man won''t lie to you."


    As the old man looked at Eternal Yan Lin''s incomparably mute appearance, he was filled with joy. If he was an experienced and experienced person, how could he not understand his daughter''s thoughts?


    As of now, it could only mean that Eternal Yan Lin was a novice on this side.


    Seeing that the old man was so serious, the Eternal Yan Forest couldn''t help but have some doubts. Could it be that Mu Shishan was really interested in him? There was something in his heart


    He was puzzled.


    However, even if he had feelings for her, he would leave this place sooner or later. If he accepted Mu Shishan, then ¡­


    What should he do now?


    At this moment, the Eternal Yan Forest fell into deep thought. Ever since he arrived here, he had warned himself that he couldn''t be held back. However, as time passed, he felt that this was ¡­


    It was as if he no longer had the power to control such matters.

 C65

    "I should need some help downstairs, so I''ll be going down first."


    As he thought about it, Eternal Yan Forest was also at a loss as to how to deal with it. Thus, he decided not to think about it anymore. This worry was most likely due to the fact that his cultivation had yet to recover ¡­


    That was why he felt so uneasy.


    If Eternal Yan Lin''s cultivation recovered and he returned to the Immortal Emperor realm, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to do anything even if he wanted to. After all, he was the Immortal Emperor.


    Duan, it''s already a completely transcendent existence.


    "I''ll have to trouble you to take care of it tonight."


    Hearing Eternal Yan Lin''s words, the old man also nodded and said. After all, he was Mu Jingfu''s son-in-law. Currently, he was receiving guests below. If Eternal Yan Lin was here, then ¡­


    Hiding on it was not really reasonable.


    Eternal Yan Forest nodded. Then, he stood up and pulled open the door to his room. Just as he was about to go downstairs, a voice was transmitted from his side just as Lin Dong was about to leave ¡­


    Xiang Feng, followed by a woman, stood beside Eternal Yan Lin. Surprisingly, it was Mu Shishan''s mother, Guo Fangyun.


    "Auntie, you have something to talk to me about?"


    He could not guess why Guo Fangyun wanted to talk to him. Previously, he had proposed to separate from Mu Shishan, but Guo Lingyun had asked him to ¡­


    Fang Yun directly objected. In such a situation, he naturally could not guess what Guo Fangyun wanted to do.


    "Let''s go and talk."


    Guo Fangyun looked at the Eternal Yan Lin, then slightly smiled, pointed to the corner with no one around, and said to the Eternal Yan Lin.


    Eternal Yan Lin wasn''t sure what she wanted to do, but he wasn''t afraid of her. He nodded and walked to the side with Guo Fangyun.


    "Speaking of which, I still don''t know the situation of little brother''s home. Where are his parents? Why haven''t we seen them yet?"


    Guo Fangyun looked at Eternal Yan Lin and then asked, "No matter what Eternal Yan Lin does, I just need to ask him about his family situation ¡­"


    After that, he would have a good chat with his parents. He could probably find out about the situation of the Eternal Yan Forest.


    Moreover, at that time, even if there were any problems with the Eternal Yan Forest and he had any thoughts about her daughter, he wouldn''t dare to do the same because she knew his family.


    Being too unscrupulous, there was always some fear.


    "My parents are no longer living in this world. Didn''t Mu Shishan tell you about them?"


    Eternal Yan Lin didn''t know what he was thinking and only thought that he wanted to get to know his own family.


    "Are they all gone?"


    When Guo Fangyun heard this, she was slightly stunned. Looking at the expression on Heng Yulin''s face, it did not seem like he was lying. Immediately, she felt that it was a little tricky. She originally wanted to use one of them ¡­


    What about this matter? But now, it seemed, there was no possibility at all.


    "Say, you said you were looking for a job outside, but Shimu has a company in Jianghai City, why didn''t you arrange for you to go to her company? We''re both in the same boat, that''s fine too ¡­"


    We''ll take care of each other. "


    Eternal Yan Lin scratched his head. He felt that Guo Fang was a bit concerned about him, but that concern seemed to be a bit off. Although he didn''t know what Guo Fang wanted to do ¡­


    There was something that Lin Ming wanted to say, but he kept the truth.


    "She told me that before, but I don''t have any skills, so I don''t know what I can do. Even if I go to her company, I''ll just be a burden."


    I might as well go out and find a job myself. "


    He didn''t want to go to Mu Shishan''s company, so his words were only for one reason. The other reason was, if he were to go and take the money from Mu Shishan ¡­


    No matter how he looked at it, he seemed like a person who had just been tricked.


    This was already being held at Mu Shishan''s house. If he continued to stay here, it would be impossible for him to pass this trial. Thus, he had no choice but to accept Mu Shishan''s suggestion.


    He rejected it without a second thought.


    "It doesn''t matter. You and Shi Shan are husband and wife, so it''s only right that they help each other. Shi Shan''s company belongs to you. If you don''t get to know it better ¡­"


    "Then, if anything happens to Shishan''s company, you won''t be able to help."


    Guo Fangyun''s brows slightly raised when she heard Eternal Yan Lin''s words. Although it was just a casual conversation, she was still testing him. It was just that ¡­


    This test made her feel that something was wrong.


    According to her expectations, Eternal Yan Lin should have wanted to get close to Mu Shishan''s company very much. However, it seemed that Eternal Yan Lin was also interested in Mu Shishan''s company.


    Not interested at all.


    Furthermore, Mu Shishan had told her before that Eternal Yan Lin''s behavior was similar to going to work every day. If Eternal Yan Lin truly did have some strange thoughts in his heart, he wouldn''t ¡­


    You''ve wasted your time at work, haven''t you?


    But no matter what Eternal Yan Lin wanted to do, she still decided to test the waters and come to a conclusion.


    "Mu Shishan being able to manage a company all by herself shows that she has the ability. I don''t know anything and can help her in any way. If even she can''t solve this, then ¡­"


    The problem, I am even less able to solve it. "


    Eternal Yan Lin frowned and answered. It seemed that this mother-in-law wanted him to join Mu Shimeng''s company, but for this matter, Eternal Yan Lin was ¡­


    I don''t have any ideas.


    Thus, he would absolutely not agree to anything that he refused. Most importantly, he did not lack money right now. His cultivation had also recovered by 1.


    He was already considering whether or not he should resign and focus on cultivating.


    If he joined Mu Shishan''s company, how would he be able to resign? Moreover, he didn''t want to be a pretty boy and eat the snacks.


    "You really don''t want to go to Mu Shishan''s company?"


    Guo Fangyun''s brows tightly knitted together. Then, she turned to the Eternal Yan Lin and asked. She was wondering if her motive had been discovered by the Eternal Yan Lin. That was why he kept repeating the same thing.


    He rejected again and again.


    It was just that, if this was what Eternal Yan Forest itself thought, then if it was true, then it must be true. It was not because she had any intentions towards Mu Shishi.


    He was starting to feel uncertain.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, aunty. I really don''t want to. I should help, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Eternal Yan Lin shook his head and ignored Guo Fangyun and walked downstairs. When Guo Fang saw this scene, she was momentarily stunned. Then, the corner of her mouth rose ¡­


    A smile.


    She, who had interacted with so many people, was unexpectedly unable to see through the Eternal Yan Forest. In this way, the young man in front of her was indeed somewhat interesting. However, she did not do so ¡­


    He knew that he had a goal after all.


    Eternal Yan Forest didn''t bother about Guo Fang. When he went downstairs, he could already see that the hall was filled with men and women wearing luxurious clothes. They were currently quietly climbing ¡­


    A few waiters were shuttling back and forth, serving glasses to these people.


    As they talked ¡­


    "My mother didn''t say anything bad to you, did she?"


    When Mu Shishan saw Eternal Yan Lin walk down, she hurriedly walked over and asked in a low voice. Her mind was filled with Eternal Yan Forest just now.


    Xiao Yan''s mind was in a mess. For a time, he did not know what he was thinking about. He had already left his mother alone with Eternal Yan Lin. Now that he thought about it, his heart was filled with anxiety ¡­


    Zhang.


    It was not easy for her relationship with Eternal Yan Forest to ease up. If it was because of what her mother had said and her enmity with Lin Ming, she probably wanted to cry ¡­


    It was too late.


    "Nothing, just that your mother wanted me to join your company, but I refused."


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard Mu Shishan''s words, he recalled what the old man had told him earlier. Mu Shishan had already placed all her heart on him, so he only felt a strange feeling in his heart ¡­


    She couldn''t help but start sizing up Mu Shishan as well.


    Mu Shishan was still wearing her formal attire, her hair tied up in a bun. She had an extremely delicate face, and her bright eyes were looking worriedly at the Eternal Yan Forest. What lay below her was that ¡­


    Under the red light, there was a hint of snow-white. At the height of the Eternal Yan Forest, there was a ravine that could be seen.


    Mu Shi Shan was being stared at by the strange eyes of Eternal Yan Lin. Immediately, she felt a bit uncomfortable. She followed his gaze and looked down. She saw a spot on her chest ¡­


    As this extremely alluring scene played out, Lin Ming felt his cheeks redden. Then, he fiercely glared at Eternal Yan Lin, turned around, and left.


    As Mu Shishan thought back to the scene that Lin Ming had just witnessed, she could only feel her cheeks flush red. However, she couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in her heart.


    After being together with Eternal Yan Lin for such a long time, she recalled that Eternal Yan Lin seemed to care very little about her. He had never even looked at her directly, but she was ¡­


    It was the current situation that told her that she was not without a shred of charm.


    To a woman, this was undoubtedly the best affirmation.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had discovered his movements, Eternal Yan Lin awkwardly rubbed his nose. He swore that what happened just now was only an accident.


    He did it on purpose.


    However, after seeing this scene, Eternal Yan Lin couldn''t continue to look for Mu Shi Shan. He walked directly to the door and greeted the guests with Mu Jingwu.


    When Mu Qianzhi saw the Eternal Yan Lin, he didn''t say anything else. With so many guests present, even if he wasn''t satisfied with the Eternal Yan Lin, he still didn''t want to leave.


    It was not a good time for him to say something.


    There were a lot of guests. Some of them were people that Mu Jingguo knew, while others he didn''t. However, at this time, the other side would always tell him what they were ¡­


    After Mu Jingwu thanked him, he walked inside with the gifts.


    Eternal Yan Forest had seen this kind of scene many times. When they wanted to break through to the Immortal World, they also had some joy. This scene was even worse than this ¡­


    If it was a bit larger, then Eternal Yan Forest was also much larger.


    Although he stood at the door to welcome the guests, his aura had become extremely free and easy, and he led the guests into the room one by one.


    When Mu Jingfu saw the movements of the Eternal Yan Forest, he immediately glanced at the Lin Family. He never expected that just a single labourer from the Eternal Yan Forest was actually able to do this ¡­


    To have such bearing and temperament.


    For someone like Eternal Yan Lin, every movement he made seemed to have an incomparably elegant demeanor. If one did not cultivate this kind of aura well, one would not be able to learn it in a short period of time ¡­


    Yes.


    Could it be that this fellow was lying to him, and his family situation was actually quite good? Mu Jingfu looked at the Eternal Yan Forest. He felt strange as he thought about it and could only take a look.


    After a while, Mu Jingguo no longer cared about the Eternal Yan Lin. If there was anything, he would just ask. At the moment, it was better to greet the guests first.

 C66

    At the side, Eternal Yan Forest was receiving guests. That temperament was seen by many women, and their eyes were filled with an extraordinary splendor. Unfortunately, Eternal Yan Forest was receiving guests at the same time.


    Therefore, they had no choice but to enter the great hall and wait for an opportunity to see if they could get a contact number for the Eternal Yan Forest.


    Mu Jinglei looked at the Eternal Yan Forest and called out to his subordinates. He then relaxed his mind and instructed the Eternal Yan Forest, telling them to greet their guest ¡­


    He went alone to the main hall.


    This time, there were many distinguished guests that needed to be personally entertained. Thus, they did not go to receive the guests, but rather asked for Lin Ming to do this.


    The Eternal Yan Forest didn''t really care about this matter. After all, there were a lot of people here. If it was inside, the Eternal Yan Forest wouldn''t like it at all. It would be better to just stay there.


    Outside, then just to say hello to these people and let them in.


    As Eternal Yan Lin stood outside and continuously greeted the guests, some of the women in the guest rooms were constantly paying attention to him, as if he was a peerless young noble ¡­


    Generally, in addition to their modest and courteous actions, it caused the eyes of some women to light up.


    Of course, this also meant that Eternal Yan Forest was very handsome and had a great advantage.


    Hence, within the large hall, many famous individuals were secretly inquiring about the origins of the Eternal Yan Forest. However, within the large hall, other than the Mu Family, there was no one else ¡­


    He knew of the Eternal Yan Forest.


    Therefore, those women had already investigated for a long time but did not find any news about the Eternal Yan Forest. As they saw this situation, they immediately focused their attention on it ¡­


    On Eternal Yan Forest''s body.


    Since they couldn''t get any information from him, they might as well just go ahead and ask for a bit. Moreover, their final goal in finding out information was to be able to meet with him ¡­


    To talk.


    As he thought of this, a few women began to walk towards the Eternal Yan Forest. When Mu Shi Shan saw this, her heart instantly became anxious. The women from before had left ¡­


    When she had inquired about the Eternal Yan Forest, she had known.


    As for being able to attract the attention of these women, she was incomparably happy in her heart. No matter what, she was still the wife of Eternal Yan Lin, and her own husband was capable of doing so ¡­


    It was enough to attract the attention of other women, which meant that her husband was an outstanding person.


    However, now that these women had gone to find her husband to strike up a conversation, she found it difficult to sit still. It was just that it wasn''t easy for her to run to Eternal Yan Lin''s side and then face those people ¡­


    He said that he was his wife, so he told them to stay away from him.


    She just went over to strike up a conversation, but didn''t say anything. It was really a bit unsightly for her to go over like this.


    Those women didn''t know what Mu Shishan was thinking as they directly walked to the side of Eternal Yan Forest. Currently, the number of guests outside was gradually decreasing. Therefore, they ¡­


    He also had the time to strike up a conversation with Eternal Yan Lin.


    "This little brother, I still don''t know his name. Can we get to know each other?"


    One of them wore a black dress that covered the ground, revealing a long neck. He was like a proud peacock. The woman was smiling as she faced Heng Yan ¡­


    Lin Dong extended his jade-like hand and asked Eternal Yan Lin.


    "My name is Eternal Yan Lin."


    When Eternal Yan Lin heard the woman''s words, he looked at her with some surprise. However, he still remained expressionless as he extended his hand and gently shook it before withdrawing it ¡­


    Come.


    At the moment, he was the one who helped Mu Jinglei entertain the guests, so some etiquette should be done.


    When the woman saw how courteous and courteous Eternal Yan Lin was, the light in her eyes became even brighter. However, before she could speak, the woman by her side interrupted her and ¡ª


    He smiled as he spoke to Eternal Yan Lin.


    "Oh, it''s Eternal Xiu Lin. My name is Duan Caixuan. Can I invite you to dance with me?"


    The lady by the side ignored the extremely ugly expression of the first to speak. She directly extended her hand and smiled at Eternal Yan Lin before inviting him. She was confident that she could do it.


    With her appearance, there was no way that Lin Ming would refuse her.


    The woman who had spoken first was now clenching her teeth to pieces. She had opened her mouth first and let someone else grab it. How come she hadn''t noticed it before?


    How could she be so shameless!


    Under Duan Caixuan''s anticipating gaze, the Eternal Yan Forest eventually shook its head and spoke.


    "Sorry, I still need to receive customers, so I can''t agree to your request."


    Duan Caixuan''s face stiffened. This was the first time she had ever refused an invitation from a man. When the woman beside her saw this, she immediately laughed in schadenfreude.


    She had originally wanted to invite Lin Ming to the Eternal Yan Forest, but now that his invitation had been snatched away, she decided to save some face.


    "Sister Xuan, what are you doing here? Why aren''t you going in?"


    Duan Caixuan''s mouth was wide open. Just as he was about to say something, a car drove into the manor. A woman came down from the car and saw Duan Caixuan.


    Ye Zichen asked passionately.


    Hearing this, Duan Caixuan let out a sigh of relief in his heart. This time, she could step down from the stage. He raised his head and saw Gan Luoqiang standing there, wearing a white dress.


    After which, he hurriedly opened his mouth and said.


    "So, it''s Ning Rui. Why didn''t you tell me when you came? I could have picked you up anyway!"


    Seeing Gan Ning Rui, Duan Caixuan was overjoyed. He hurried over and said while holding her hand.


    "I also heard that Ou Hongcheng was coming, that''s why I came. Judging by the time, he should be here by now."


    Gan Ning Rui looked at her sister and said with a smile. When Duan Cai Xuan heard what Gan Ning Rui said, his eyes lit up. ''Ou Hongcheng, what do you think?''


    The young master of the Ou Family. If he could hook up with Ye Zichen, then there would be a lot of benefits in the future.


    When she thought of this, her spirit suddenly rose, and she was extremely glad that she came today.


    "Let''s go, we''ll go in first. We don''t know how long we''ll have to wait here."


    Gan Ning Rui knew what Duan Caixuan was thinking, but she didn''t say anything. After all, she had come here for this Ou Hongcheng. However, they couldn''t stand here right now ¡­


    He was waiting for that Ou Hongcheng.


    In any case, they had some power within their family. If they were standing outside to wait for Ou Hongcheng, then they would be the ones to take care of themselves first, not to mention the rest ¡­


    It was placed very low. In their circle, this was a taboo.


    Even if you lower your stature so much, when the time comes, no one will put them on the same level as you.


    Duan Caixuan understood what Gan Ning Rui meant. After nodding her head, she prepared to enter together with her. However, when she was walking through the door, her eyes inadvertently swept over the scene.


    She saw someone she didn''t expect.


    "It''s you. Why are you here?"


    Gan Ning Rui pointed at the Eternal Yan Forest. After being extremely surprised, she became incomparably angry. This fellow was plotting something to get close to her grandfather. Now, he had actually run all the way to this kind of place ¡­


    Fang, it was unknown who he was approaching, but he was actually able to sneak in.


    "If young lady is here to offer her birthday wishes, you can go in now."


    Eternal Yan Lin glanced at Gan Ning Rui and then said, "This is the woman I met when I was cultivating in the Spirit Convergence Array. She is ¡­"


    He had always thought that Eternal Yan Lin was intentionally approaching his grandfather, so he had said a lot of things and didn''t put this matter to heart.


    He never thought that he would bump into her at this sort of place. However, Eternal Yan Lin didn''t think too much about it. The guests that came were guests, he couldn''t just rush them out.


    "Why would a person like you be here. A while ago, you had always wanted to get close to my grandfather. I do not know what you are plotting. Now, you have appeared here once more."


    What methods did you use? You must have gotten to know someone before you could enter! "


    Gan Ning Rui didn''t care what Lin Ming thought. If she saw him in this sort of place, she had to expose his true appearance. She didn''t want anyone else to be fooled by him.


    Moreover, when Eternal Yan Lin let her in just now, she had clearly been afraid that she would say something. She could already imagine what Lin Ming was feeling right now, but ¡­


    Even so, she still wouldn''t let go of Lin Ming.


    "Ning Rui, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you?"


    At this moment, Duan Caizhi suspiciously looked at the Eternal Yan Lin before turning to Gan Ning Rui and asking. At this moment, she was naturally unclear about what had happened.


    What was this best friend saying?


    With his looks and temperament, he didn''t look like a swindler. Moreover, he had just received guests together with Mu Jingwu.


    "Hmph, Cai Xuan, have you forgotten? I told you before that the person who always wanted to pick my grandfather was him!"


    Gan Ning Rui''s eyes were filled with cold intent as she spoke directly to Duan Caixuan. When Duan Caixuan heard this, he thought that this matter was true. Back then, she had purposely allowed him to do so.


    Gan Ning Rui was being careful, but she didn''t expect this person to appear here right now.


    "You''re saying that the person who wanted to get close to your grandfather and then have a bad mood is him?"


    Duan Caixuan retreated a few steps and maintained a certain distance from the Eternal Yan Forest. Then, he pointed to the Eternal Yan Forest and confirmed something to Gan Ning Rui, who stood to the side. Immediately, she was given the Eternal Yan Forest.


    A look of affirmation.


    Hearing this, Duan Caixuan''s face became incomparably ugly. She had thought that Eternal Yan Lin was a young master of some family, but who knew that this was what he was doing.


    It was a shameful business.


    "I wonder where this fellow got this set of clothes from, and why he is standing here openly. It can''t be that he is relying on his appearance, right?"


    At this moment, the other women had all left the Eternal Yan Forest. When they thought of Gan Ning Rui''s words, their faces turned ugly. It was all thanks to them earlier ¡­


    If they were tricked by Lin Ming like this, they would have no choice but to swallow this loss.


    After all, how could they speak of someone being deceived by their wealth and beauty? They would likely be ridiculed if they spoke of it.


    "Miss, I''ll have to trouble you to speak your mind. If you''re spouting nonsense, don''t blame me for chasing you out."


    Eternal Yan Lin''s face sank. He simply didn''t want to care about what had happened before. But now, what she had just said was simply embarrassing for Eternal Yan Lin.


    For some things, Eternal Yan Forest never had a good temper.


    "Humph!" You are a swindler, I don''t know how you managed to sneak in, but I want to see how you will walk away from me. I want to let the people here know that you are ¡­


    "A liar!"


    As Gan Ning Rui listened to what Eternal Yan Lin said, she wasn''t afraid at all. In her opinion, Eternal Yan Lin was just a fox trying to show off his might. The more Eternal Yan Lin acted like this, the only option left ¡­


    This meant that Eternal Yan Forest was afraid.


    He was afraid that she would expose his identity, so the person who would be chased out of here would be him. Therefore, he didn''t fear her at all ¡­


    Instead, he stared at the Eternal Yan Forest and sneered.


    Seeing this


    Hearing Gan Ning Rui''s words, the number of people who turned to look at her increased. Some of the guests who had just arrived also turned to look at her.


    In this situation, Gan Ning Rui was incomparably proud of herself. With these guests present, she didn''t believe that she wouldn''t be able to expose Eternal Yan Lin''s identity!

 C67

    "What''s going on over there? "Why are you making such a ruckus."


    Everyone heard the voice and looked curiously in the direction of the Everlasting Forest. They asked curiously, because the people who were able to come here were all people with good reputations. Even if there was a conflict, they would restrain themselves, not making such a loud noise, lest they lose face in front of everyone.


    However, at this moment, they were able to hear the sounds of argument coming from the side. Thus, something was truly wrong.


    Oh, I just took a look. I heard that a woman was exposing a swindler. She said that a man had snuck in here through swindling people, winning their trust. Then, she came to this banquet, and the woman was so angry that she exposed the man.


    When a man heard this, he opened his mouth and spoke directly. He didn''t pay much attention to the argument on the side. After all, he was someone with some status. It was quite shameful to just run over to watch the commotion.


    Some of them went over to see what was going on, while the others did not move at all. Since they were scammers, they could just throw them out when the time came. Why would they push their way to the door?


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at Gan Ning Rui with a gloomy face. This woman was simply too unreasonable. He was only absorbing spirit energy from the Spirit Convergence Array, and the one who was striking up a conversation with him was her grandfather!


    He actually thought that if he wanted to get close to her and do something bad, such a woman wouldn''t have any brains at all.


    "Security, kick this woman out!" The banquet at the Mu family is not suitable for this woman to enter. "


    There were already quite a number of visitors pointing at the Eternal Yan Lin. In his heart, Eternal Yan Lin felt somewhat helpless, if these people were not guests of the Mu Family and there were also quite a number of them, the Eternal Yan Lin would have been chased out as well.


    He didn''t say anything as he chased them out. However, their relationship with the Gu family had worsened since then, and Eternal Yan Lin didn''t want to turn the old gramps into something like that.


    "Are you kidding? You, a swindler, are actually commanding the security guards to kick out the person who exposed you?" Do you think the security guards here are idiots, or do you think everyone here is idiots? "


    She did not think that Eternal Yan Lin could command the security guards. Where was this place, this was the Mu Family''s birthday banquet, and the surrounding area was filled with high ranking personnel. Even if your Eternal Yan Lin was skilled at deceiving, so what?


    Could it be that with your deceptive skills, you are actually able to lead the security around you? What a joke.


    Gan Ning Rui sneered as she looked at Eternal Yan Lin, waiting for him to make a joke of himself. Unfortunately, Eternal Yan Lin ignored her. After the security guard heard his words, he had already rushed over.


    These security guards were all invited over by Old Man Mu, so they naturally knew Eternal Yan Lin. Now that Eternal Yan Lin had said this, they naturally listened to him.


    "Miss, please leave. You are not welcome here."


    The security guard walked up to Gan Ning Rui and solemnly said. No matter what she did, it would affect the Mu family''s birthday banquet. That was the only thing that could cause her to be kicked out.


    As Gan Ning Rui listened to the security guard''s words, her expression froze. Soon after, it became extremely ugly. She pointed at the Eternal Yan Forest and loudly scolded.


    "Are you blind? That swindler is standing right here, who knows how many people he has tricked. Listen to him and chase me away, do you know who I am? "


    Gan Ning Rui was about to go crazy. She never thought that the security guards here would be so retarded, and the customers were all like this. She had helped them expose a swindler, but now they could only stand by and watch the show?


    "Yeah, did you guys get it wrong? That guy is indeed a swindler, and the person you want to kick out is him. How could he chase my friend out?"


    At this time, Duan Caixuan also echoed what Gan Ning Rui had said. This was her good friend, how could she let them leave just like that.


    Women sometimes hold a grudge. Just now, Eternal Yan Lin rejected her, so she wanted to directly take revenge.


    The security guards immediately looked at each other with some hesitation when they heard these people''s words. For a moment, it was difficult to determine who exactly the two should believe in. If Hengyan Lin was really a swindler, then their security guard would actually be ordered by a swindler and be chased away by a VIP.


    It was enough to become a stain on them just by mentioning it. As a security guard, he didn''t even have the ability to tell the difference.


    But what if Eternal Yan Lin wasn''t a swindler? If they believed the woman in front of them now, they would end up the same way. The key point was that if they wanted to get rid of this woman, she would have to help them, and that would be difficult.


    "You said I''m a liar, what did I lie to you about? Do you have evidence that you''ve seen me lie to someone? If you don''t, I''ll have to trouble you to get the hell out of here.


    Eternal Yan Lin''s face was cold. If he didn''t explain this matter clearly, he would have kicked this woman out. It didn''t take long for everyone inside to know that he was a swindler.


    Thus, in order to prevent such a thing from happening, the only thing Eternal Yan Lin could do was to leave this woman here to deal with it and chase her away.


    At that time, the goods that you were still wearing for a few hundred Yuan were exposed by me at that time. You did not appear in front of my grandfather at that time, and now that you are actually wearing a famous identity plate and appeared here, is it not obvious enough? I don''t know who you are getting close to, but you actually foolishly bought this set of clothes for you. "


    When Gan Ning Rui heard the Eternal Yan Lin''s words, she immediately sneered. Then, she pointed at the forest and told the entire story, allowing everyone around her to hear it clearly.


    When the surrounding people heard Gan Ning Rui''s words, they looked at each other and secretly nodded their heads. Their family''s old man had also experienced this before. Some people would intentionally get close to them in order to curry favor with them.


    Furthermore, after hearing Gan Ning Rui''s words and being exposed, Eternal Yan Lin did not appear by her grandfather''s side. This was indeed suspicious.


    "What a joke, talking to your grandfather and you''re a liar? I want you to call your grandfather and ask him who it was that greeted who first, whether your grandfather was the first to speak with me, and whether your grandfather was the first to greet me! "


    "As for this set of clothes, you''re making it even more funny. Rich people shouldn''t wear clothes that are a bit simpler than normal, and this is a banquet, so they don''t know how to dress properly. You said I''m a swindler because I spoke with your grandfather, then I wore a suit with a famous brand?"


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard these words from Gan Ning Rui, he nearly lost his cool. He had long seen the unreasonable thoughts of some people, but when he saw Gan Ning Rui in front of him, he felt that compared to her, some of the people in the past were nothing.


    As the surrounding people heard his words, they thought that what he said made sense. In the end, Gan Ning Rui didn''t have any proof that he was a swindler.


    Moreover, it was just as what Eternal Yan Lin had said. The rich people in front of them would normally dress in a much more low-key manner. Now that they were at the banquet stage, it was obvious that they would dress appropriately.


    "You, you are lying. You are a liar!"


    Gan Ning Rui was left speechless by Eternal Yan Lin''s words. In her subconscious, she thought that he was a swindler, so she intentionally wanted to get close to her grandfather. But she really didn''t have a single shred of evidence.


    If that''s the case, why don''t you call your grandfather now? I''ll stand here and see what your grandfather has to say. Do I want to get close to him, or does he want to talk to me first?


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at Gan Ning Rui and sneered. Didn''t you say that I was deliberately trying to get close to your grandfather?


    When the others heard this, they immediately believed more than half of the Eternal Yan Forest. Since they dared to tell you to call your grandpa and ask him to stay and confront them, that clearly showed that they had a clear conscience.


    She naturally knew what her grandfather had said. It was just that her grandfather had been bewitched by that Eternal Yan Lin, and if he hadn''t been there on purpose, then how could her grandfather have spoken to him?


    In the end, she was the one who underestimated this swindler''s methods, Gan Ning Rui thought angrily in her heart.


    "Security, kick her out. There''s no evidence at all, and she''s actually framing someone?" If it wasn''t Old Man Mu''s birthday today, I would have called the police to let you in! "


    This woman no longer needed to stay here. It was better to directly blast her out so that her mood wouldn''t be affected.


    "You can''t chase me away! That fellow is the real swindler! "


    When the security guard heard Eternal Yan Lin''s voice, he thought for a moment before deciding to believe his words. This was naturally because Eternal Yan Lin was a member of the Mu Family and had a large relationship with him.


    As Gan Ning Rui watched the guards'' movements, she suddenly felt panic in her heart. Then, she hurriedly yelled out.


    "What, why is it so noisy?"


    Mu Jingwu, who was in the large hall, finally heard the commotion outside. After he walked out, he immediately frowned when he saw that the security guard was about to carry Gan Ning Rui away.


    "You are the Patriarch of Mu, right? This guy is a swindler. Now that I have exposed his identity, he actually wants to chase me away! "


    As Gan Ning Rui saw the security guards listen to Mu Jingguo''s orders, her eyes suddenly lit up. She pointed to the Eternal Yan Lin and spoke with glee. With the head of the Mu Family showing up, she didn''t believe that the Eternal Yan Lin would be able to hide.


    Hearing Gan Ning Rui''s words, Mu Jingfu looked suspiciously at Eternal Yan Lin. Was this guy a swindler? But he was his son-in-law. In front of so many people, even if Eternal Yan Lin was a scammer, could he still admit it? Wasn''t that just throwing his face away?


    Mu Jingwu''s face sank, and he was about to say something. It didn''t matter if Lin Hengyan was a swindler or not, this accusation couldn''t be placed on him. This was to protect the reputation of the Mu Family.


    However, just at that time, an extremely luxurious sportscar stopped behind a natural and unrestrained brake and directly stopped in front of the crowd. Following that, a young and rather grandiose voice rang out next to the crowd''s ears.

 C68

    "Yoh, so many people are here. Are they all waiting for me?"


    Ou Hongcheng walked out of the sportscar and saw the incomparably dense crowd. He couldn''t help but grin as he said this. After coming out of that damned place and having a false alarm, his heart relaxed a little bit. He felt lucky.


    This was a happy occasion. Seeing so many people present, it was only natural for him to exaggerate when he opened his mouth.


    "Young Master Ou, you''re here!"


    As soon as she heard this voice, she turned around to see Ou Hongcheng. She was overjoyed as she quickly called out to him.


    As soon as he heard Gan Ning Rui''s voice, he turned around and saw her. He smiled and nodded at her. "So it''s Ning Rui. You also participated in Old Man Mu''s birthday. You came rather early."


    "Yeah, I didn''t know that Young Master Ou was here, or else I would have come with Young Master Ou."


    As Gan Ning Rui heard these words, she immediately nodded her head in joy. As Ou Hongcheng heard these words, his face stiffened. "Come with him?" I''m afraid he''s going to be locked up in that place.


    However, before Ou Hongcheng could say anything, Mu Jingguo stepped forward to welcome him. A large part of the reason why Ou Hongcheng came to attend this birthday banquet was because of him.


    As the young master of the Ou Family, Ou Hongcheng was bound to take over the business of the Ou Family in the future. Recently, the family had deliberately started to hone Ou Hongcheng.


    At that time, they had directly given him a sum of money, asking him to set up his own company or invest in something. No matter what, they only wanted to see the result and see his ability.


    After many efforts, Ou Hongcheng had managed to find Mu Jinggong. As such, he was well aware of Mu Jinggong''s business ability.


    After some communication, the two of them reached an initial consensus and were prepared to work together to open a new company. As long as Ou Hongcheng was a shareholder, he would be able to buy shares and as for Mu Jingfu, he would be able to manage the company well.


    Ou Hongcheng was aware of his ability. It was not a problem to invest some money into his plan, but in reality, if he was allowed to do it, he feared that he might not be able to do it well.


    After the two of them came to an agreement, Ou Hongcheng knew that Mu Jingfu''s grandfather was preparing to celebrate his birthday and was also here to deliver a gift. Since they were cooperating, they would definitely have to interact with each other.


    It was also because of that that the second generation who were imprisoned with him were currently called back to clean up. And because of that, he was not called back for a reprimand.


    After all, this was Ou Hongcheng''s first time doing something at will, and they didn''t want to destroy it like this.


    "Mu Laoban, it''s your old man''s birthday. Of course I came!"


    Seeing Mu Jingwu at his side, a smile immediately appeared on Ou Hongcheng''s face as he smiled gently at him.


    "I''ll be troubling Young Master Ou for this. Come, let''s go in together."


    Mu Qianzhang extended his hand to lead Ou Hongcheng inside. At this time, the others opened up a path for them. As long as they knew a little about the Ou Family, they would know about Ou Hongcheng.


    As the legitimate son of the Ou Family, Ou Hongcheng would definitely take over this huge figure of the Ou Family in the future. Who would have thought that Mu Jingfu was actually related to the Ou Family, and was even the legitimate son of the Ou Family, Ou Hongcheng?


    In the future, it was likely that the Mu Clan would directly ascend to the skies. At this time, everyone silently thought in their hearts.


    "Wait, there''s still that swindler over there! Isn''t the Mu Family Head going to get rid of him? "


    Seeing that the two of them were about to enter the hall, Gan Ning Rui became anxious. She pointed to the Eternal Yan Lin beside them and said, "If this guy doesn''t rush there, it''ll be hard for her to quell the hatred in her heart!"


    "Young Master Ou, that guy is a complete swindler. I don''t know who he cheated, but he actually snuck in. You can''t let him stay here, or else who knows how many people he''ll trick away."


    As soon as she finished speaking to Mu Jingguo, she walked over to Ou Hongcheng''s side and wrapped her arms around his arms, speaking in a very intimate tone.


    At this time, his eyes were filled with pride as he looked towards Eternal Yan Lin. This was the Ou Family''s young master, and even Mu Jingfu had to give him face. Yet, you, a little scammer, actually want to chase me away? I''d like to see who drove who away!


    No, it shouldn''t be enough to chase him away. He should call the police and send him to the police station!


    The one beside him was Eternal Yan Lin, his son-in-law. Even if he didn''t think much of his son-in-law and didn''t like her, that was still the case. What would it matter if he was chased away?


    However, if Ou Hongcheng asked, he would do as he said even if he didn''t feel comfortable. He didn''t want to offend Ou Hongcheng for his future business, but if he kicked him out, he couldn''t let the old man know.


    As Ou Hongcheng heard what Gan Ning Rui said, he looked over to where she was pointing. But as he looked, he suddenly felt his hair stand on end, and he felt a chill run down his spine.


    He saw Heng Xiulin looking at him with a smile, his eyes full of unspeakable playfulness.


    "Tell me, am I a swindler?"


    That woman clearly didn''t have any status, or else no one would help her out. However, this Ou Hongsheng might not necessarily be as strong as she was. From what Mu Shishan said, he also knew a bit about this boy''s power.


    So what if this was the case? If he dared to come and slander this woman together, then don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! I''m not very familiar with this person, it''s just a misunderstanding! "


    As soon as Ou Hongcheng heard Lin Ming''s words, he was so scared that he began to sweat. In that damned place, he really felt the taste of death. He was well aware that if the accusation was placed on him, then even if his father came, it would be useless.


    He had never been so close to death before. In the past, when he had clashed with the other second generation members, he had always been able to solve various problems with them. There were always countless commercial snipers or gambling battles, but none of them were as close to death as what Eternal Yan Lin was doing.


    In his words, the Eternal Yan Forest was someone who was outside of their rules. When Lin Dong had attacked him, he had directly gone for his life. That kind of feeling caused one to tremble in fear.


    In the end, his old man had appeared, which was why he was able to come out so quickly. However, his experience this time around had let him understand that his opponent had the ability to kill him, and in an honest manner at that.


    Knowing this, how could he not be afraid? Now that he had encountered the Eternal Yan Forest, he had already given himself enough courage to not turn around and run away. However, when the Eternal Yan Forest asked this question, he did not dare to accept it at all and hurriedly denied it.


    He denied it and even directly threw the woman to the side. Damn it, if you want to die, go find death, don''t drag him down!


    "At least you''re sensible."


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard Ou Hongcheng''s words, his complexion relaxed a bit. He nodded. After this brat had been taught a lesson by him, he had become much more obedient. He wasn''t as arrogant and despotic as when they first met.


    "Security, kick this woman out."


    As he finished speaking to Ou Hongcheng, Lin Hengyan waved his hand and said to the security guards. He could no longer tolerate this woman slandering him time and time again. If he didn''t chase her out now, Lin Yemao would have to take action himself.


    "Young Master Ou, Young Master Ou, I''m your good friend!"


    Gan Ning Rui''s heart tightened as she heard Ou Hongcheng''s words. She still didn''t understand why Ou Hongcheng wanted to cut off their relationship.


    "Scram!" Who knows you? If you want to chase her away then just do it. I really have nothing to do with her. "


    After roaring at her, he hurriedly explained to Eternal Yanlin. As he explained, he walked to the side, indicating that he really had nothing to do with her.


    When Eternal Yan Lin saw this, he nodded his head and didn''t bother with him. He just let the security guards chase this woman out, and this woman actually drove here. Immediately, one of the security guards got on the car and took her inside.


    At this moment, the surrounding people were all looking at Gan Ning Rui in a mocking manner. This woman, did she really not have any brains at all? From the conversation between Ou Hongcheng and Lin Hengyan, they could tell that he was extremely fearful of Lin Ming.


    He didn''t see that in order to not arouse any dissatisfaction from Lin Ming, he had directly cut off his relationship with Gan Ning Rui. Moreover, he hastily explained to Lin Ming that he wasn''t familiar with this woman at all.


    Such a cautious appearance simply caused them to jump in fright. They were all guessing just who this Eternal Yan Lin was and how he had managed to cause the Ou Family''s young master to feel such fear.


    That Gan Ning Rui was really brainless. Even Ou Hongcheng was incomparably afraid of her. He was even afraid of someone who would fawn over her grandfather? Who did she think her grandfather was? She would wait until she calmed down and think about it. She shouldn''t be scared by this.


    Everyone already knew that this matter was just Gan Ning Rui messing around. At this moment, Mu Jingfu was also curiously looking at Eternal Yan Lin at his side.


    But now, it seemed that his status was not so far away. To be able to make even the young master of the Ou Family feel fear, just what kind of status did he have, and why was it that he had never heard of this number?


    Mu Qianzhi felt extremely strange in his heart. However, there were still so many guests present at this moment, so he naturally could not ask about this. However, he waved his hand with a smile on his face as he spoke to the crowd.


    "I am truly sorry everyone. I''ve let everyone see a joke. Right now, most of the guests have arrived. Everyone, let''s go in. The banquet is about to start."


    When they entered, everyone had already made up their minds that they would take care of the Eternal Yan Forest in a while and see if they could establish a relationship with it.


    If he was lucky and had a relationship with the Eternal Yan Forest, then he would be able to walk a vast and limitless path in the future!

 C69

    After everyone went in, Eternal Yan Lin stayed outside for a while. Then, a housekeeper walked in and took over the position of Eternal Yan Forest. Then, Eternal Yan Forest left and walked inside.


    At this time, the hall was already filled with people. The old tutor had finished speaking and was sitting at the side, chatting with a few young men. It was obvious that these young men had listened to the family''s instructions and had come to celebrate their lives with the old tutor.


    Therefore, the old tutor seemed to like these people quite a bit and couldn''t help but say a few more words.


    Eternal Yan Forest walked to the side, took a drink and some pastries, then brought a small plate to a corner and began to eat. These people were here to participate in the old man''s birthday celebration.


    However, there weren''t that many of them at all. They had really come to celebrate the old tutor''s birthday. Some had only come to try to keep up with him and win him over, even giving him another path in the future.


    Of course, this did not have much to do with the Eternal Yan Forest. He just sat in a corner, picked up a few pieces of cake, and ate a few mouthfuls. Then, he looked at the upper echelons in front of him as he searched for his target.


    "Boss Mu, may I ask, what is this person''s relationship with your Mu Family?"


    Beside him, Ou Hongcheng had been keeping an eye on Lin Ming this entire time. In his eyes, Eternal Yan Lin was like a fiend. As long as this fellow appeared, he would absolutely avoid him.


    Therefore, even though he was afraid of the Eternal Yan Lin, he still braced himself and sat down. Seeing the casual scene of Eternal Yan Lin and the scene where he had ordered the security guards to kick out Gan Lin and Gan Lin, he couldn''t help but be curious.


    This Heng Xiu Lin seemed to have some relationship with the Mu Family. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to order the guards around. Moreover, when he spoke, Mu Jingfu, who was standing beside him, also tacitly acknowledged it.


    From this, it seemed that this child was related to the Mu Clan.


    "Mm. This Eternal Yan Lin is my son-in-law, my daughter''s husband. That''s why this old man came to celebrate his birthday."


    Hearing Ou Hongcheng ask this question, Mu Jingwu seemed to have thought of something and smiled. Then, he opened his mouth to speak to Ou Hongcheng. No matter what status that Eternal Yan Forest had, it was true that Ou Hongcheng was extremely fearful of it.


    If that was the case, he could just reveal his identity and let Ou Hongcheng take advantage of him.


    "So that''s how it is. Then it seems that I should wish us a happy cooperation."


    Upon hearing Mu Jingwu''s words, Ou Hongcheng pondered for a moment. Then, a smile emerged on his face. He raised his glass and said with a smile towards Mu Jingwu.


    Since Eternal Yan Lin was Mu Jingfu''s son-in-law, as long as the two of them worked together, even if they offended the Eternal Yan Forest in the future, they wouldn''t have to let the Eternal Yan Forest do such a thing, right?


    Moreover, the next time such a thing happened, after working together with Mu Jingfu, he would be able to directly find the Eternal Yan Forest and ask for his help. After all, the Eternal Yan Forest had done this once before, so it was likely that they would be able to obtain a great deal of power.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Ou Hongcheng''s lips curled up. He felt that he had found the right person to invest this time.


    Hearing Ou Hongcheng''s words, Mu Jingwu understood that he had completely settled this matter in the name of the Eternal Yan Forest. As he thought of this, he was both surprised and happy.


    He was surprised that the energy of the Eternal Yan Lin was enough to make Ou Hongcheng compromise. He was delighted that the Mu Family finally had someone with power.


    "What happened outside just now? Why is it so chaotic?"


    Mu Shushan slowly walked to the side of the Eternal Yan Lin. Her pair of straight and slender legs were so dazzling that it made one feel as if they were in a trance.


    "It''s nothing, just a crazy woman. It''s been taken care of."


    As Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he shook his head and said. In his eyes, Gan Ning Rui was indeed like a crazy woman.


    "Go back to your work. Don''t worry about me. I''ll just do as I please." Eternal Yan Lin suddenly thought of something and directly said to Mu Shishan. Mu Shishan was, after all, a CEO, so some social gatherings couldn''t be avoided at such a banquet. Thus, he didn''t mind.


    As Mu Shi Shan heard Eternal Yan Lin''s words, she rolled her eyes at him. The reason she came over was because she saw the eyes of so many women looking at Eternal Yan Lin. She wanted to come over and then stay by his side to declare her ownership of the Lin Family.


    But now that Hengyan Lin said these words, it seemed as if he wanted to chase her away. Thinking of this, Mu Shishan was naturally a bit angry, so she immediately left on her high heels.


    Sure enough, after Mu Shishan left, a beautiful woman appeared. Mu Shishan, who had her eyes on the Eternal Yan Forest, felt her heart tighten. ''This guy, he shouldn''t have a conversation with these women, right?''


    Mu Shushan was furious, but she could only stand to the side and silently look in the direction of the Eternal Yan Forest.


    "Hello, can I invite you to dance?"


    The woman wore a black dress, the white of it faintly discernible under the black silk, causing people to look up. However, to the ordinary people, this sort of dress had a great lethality, but it had no effect on them.


    "I''m very sorry, but I don''t know how to dance. You should look for someone else."


    The rejection in her words was already extremely obvious. Seeing that Eternal Yan Lin had rejected her in such a straightforward manner, a look of disappointment flashed across the woman''s eyes. After nodding her head, she slowly left.


    In such a banquet, it was impossible to pester someone to leave him be. After all, they were all people with status, so it was impossible for them to do such a thing.


    After the woman left, many more women came forward, wanting to hit on Eternal Yan Lin. Even when in the end, Eternal Yan Lin directly refused, but they were still not discouraged. There were even some who directly left their phone numbers in front of Eternal Yan Lin, and then indicated for him to call them.


    A signal like this was extremely obvious. As long as the original intent of the Eternal Yan Forest was present, after they left, they would be able to call the number listed and everyone would have a sleepless night.


    This kind of woman was not something Eternal Yan Lin disliked, but he absolutely didn''t like her either. After wandering the Immortal World for many years, he had seen many women, and most of them were extremely beautiful enough to leave behind half of them.


    Therefore, Eternal Yan Forest naturally had no interest in these women. After being annoyed by these people, they got up and walked up the stairs.


    A moment later, the Eternal Yan Forest appeared on a balcony. Pushing open the window, one could see the pitch black mountain behind them. That was where the Eternal Yan Forest had fallen.


    After the Eternal Yan Forest fell, the old man immediately discovered the Eternal Yan Forest. After he brought the Eternal Yan Forest back, he then called for a private doctor to come and treat it.


    Eternal Yan Lin''s injuries were extremely serious, but under treatment, he slowly recovered. If he didn''t have the necessary equipment and personal doctors, an ordinary hospital wouldn''t be able to save Eternal Yan Lin.


    After that, the Eternal Yan Forest stayed in the villa and occasionally gave the old man some pointers on his life support. Although it wasn''t cultivation, it was still enough to extend the old man''s life a bit.


    As for the old man who had felt the obvious changes in his body, he naturally knew that the Eternal Yan Forest was not a mortal. Thus, towards the Eternal Yan Forest, he naturally became incomparably amiable.


    After that, was Mu Shishan''s arrival. Soon after, she was married to Mu Shishan. Eternal Yan Forest looked at the empty space before him and looked at the full moon in the sky. Deep in his heart, a trace of longing appeared.


    If it were not for that God of Space and Time, he would have been reunited with his family by now. Although this place was a bit different from his hometown, in the end, it was still not his home.


    Eternal Yan Lin looked up at the full moon. He didn''t know how to express the thoughts in his heart. He had been like this for tens of thousands of years, but at the last moment he was defeated.


    At this time, his originally incomparably strong state of mind couldn''t help but shatter. That damned Time God would wait until his cultivation was completely restored, and then he would convulse his soul and train it for tens of thousands of years before being able to dispel his resentment.


    When he thought of that year, when his parents had warned him with concern when he left, he felt a piercing pain in his heart. That already blurry face slowly surfaced in his mind once again.


    A tear unknowingly fell from the corner of Eternal Yan Forest''s eyes. Eternal Yan Lin didn''t notice this and only stared at the moon in a daze. He wondered if this moon was the same as the moon in his hometown.


    Mu Shishan, who was standing behind Eternal Yan Forest, had a complicated expression on her face as she looked at the Eternal Yan Forest in front of her. Ever since she came into contact with the Eternal Yan Forest, she had never seen an expression like this.


    She had mocked and ridiculed Eternal Yan Lin before, but he had never taken this seriously. There wasn''t even a hint of anger on his face. At that time, she had only thought that he had thick skin.


    She found out a long time later that the Eternal Yan Forest just didn''t care. However, a person who didn''t care about that sort of thing actually had a single tear left behind. Just what did he think that would cause such a person to shed tears?


    Mu Shishi wasn''t sure, but she could feel that there was a thick sadness in his heart. It was mixed with a trace of yearning. Did he miss someone?


    Mu Shushan''s heart was filled with envy. If she wasn''t here, then even Eternal Yan Lin wouldn''t miss her so much.


    "What? Is something the matter?"


    Lin Hengyan Forest finally regained his wits. When he saw Mu Shi Shan beside him, he asked her in a calm and collected manner.


    "Nothing, I just saw that you didn''t have anything to eat, so I brought you some."


    Mu Shishan didn''t mention what had happened just now. She only raised the plate in her hand and smiled mischievously at Eternal Yulin.


    Although it was already the distance between a valley and a valley, he did not reject any of these dishes. He immediately received the plate and sat down cross-legged on the ground to start eating.


    "Oh right, I saw you staring at the back of the mountain. Is there anything there?"


    Mu Shi looked at Eternal Yan Lin and inadvertently asked. Eternal Yan Lin heard this and was slightly startled, then he shook his head.


    "There''s nothing there either. It''s just that that''s where I started when I came to this world."


    "Tsk, who would believe you!"


    Hearing Eternal Yan Lin''s nonsense, Mu Shishan disdainfully scolded him. This sort of words were more like scam to a child!

 C70

    By the time the banquet ended, it was already midnight. Everyone had already dispersed, leaving behind the nannies to clean up the mess. The old man was in a very good mood today.


    "It''s already so late, you two can rest here."


    Mu Shishan thought for a moment and agreed to the Eternal Yan Lin''s request.


    "Yes, the room on the right is still the same room that Shi Shan used to sleep in. The two of you can sleep there together."


    Seeing the two of them agree, the old man was extremely happy. He pointed to the room on the right side and then said to the two of them, "That room was originally Mu Shishan''s bed, and now that Eternal Yan Forest is married to Mu Shishan, we can naturally sleep together."


    "Ah, he sleeps there too?"


    When Mu Shishan heard Mu Yan''s words, she was immediately shocked and exclaimed out loud.


    When the old man saw Mu Shishan''s reaction, he froze for a moment before asking curiously, "Aren''t the two of you married? Couples naturally sleep together. Is there something wrong?"


    She had married Eternal Yan Lin, but the two of them had been sleeping in separate rooms before. She hadn''t even held her hands, but now she had to listen to her grandfather and sleep together with him?


    Mu Yan didn''t care and directly waved his hand as he spoke.


    "Alright, we''re already husband and wife, why are you being shy? It''s already so late, hurry up and go to sleep. I''m going to sleep first."


    With that, Mu Yan didn''t give the two of them any time to speak and directly headed upstairs, ready to go to bed.


    The old man could clearly see that the relationship between the two of them wasn''t that good. Moreover, with his sinister gaze, he probably already knew that there was nothing between the two of them that a husband and wife shouldn''t have.


    Thus, the trick he was using now was probably to directly cook the rice into a bowl.


    However, although Eternal Yan Lin could see that, Mu Shishan clearly didn''t. She only thought that her own grandfather had misunderstood this matter, and that there was actually a relationship between the two of them.


    "Alright, I''m going to bed too. I have to get up early tomorrow morning. You should go to bed early as well. Tomorrow, you have to hurry back to work."


    After Eternal Yan Lin finished speaking, he walked towards the room on the right. Mu Shishan looked at the room where he was walking, and as she heard his words, her beautiful face immediately flushed red. She was thinking about what Eternal Yan Lin had just said.


    Before she could say anything, Eternal Yan Lin opened his mouth and said, "There should be plenty of rooms to sleep in, you should just go find one yourself."


    It was obvious that he was about to go to sleep. When Mu Shishan saw this, she immediately clenched her teeth, wanting to look for a room. It should also be you looking for one, so how did it turn out to be her, and that was her room!


    Mu Shishan was secretly angry, but the Eternal Yan Lin didn''t give her a chance to speak. In addition, the Eternal Yan Lin had already closed the door, so she had no choice but to walk to the side and choose a room to spend the night.


    If she knew that her grandfather would arrange them like this, she wouldn''t agree to spend the night here even if she was beaten to death. Mu Shishan''s heart was filled with shyness, but she could only helplessly think of this.


    Eternal Yan Lin walked into the room and immediately turned on the lights in the room. As he looked around, he saw that the room was decorated in a feminine way and even the blanket was pink. He shook his head and felt that it was strange to be covered by this blanket at night.


    If it was just one night, then it shouldn''t be much of a problem. As Eternal Yan Lin thought of this, he no longer thought about it and directly walked to the bathroom to wash up. After coming out, he prepared to sleep.


    Tonight, the outside world was covered in dark clouds and even if the Eternal Yan Forest wanted to cultivate, they still wouldn''t have a chance. Thus, tonight, the Eternal Yan Forest could only obediently sleep, and when the Eternal Yan Forest took off their clothes, the door creaked open.


    When Eternal Yan Lin saw Mu Shishan, he was also stunned for a moment. However, he soon put his clothes to the side as if he was very casual and asked, "Why aren''t you sleeping? What business do you have with me?"


    Eternal Yan Lin calmly walked to the side and sat down on the edge of the bed before he asked Mu Shishan, who was standing at the entrance.


    Mu Shishan seemed extremely uncomfortable. Her face was red as she hesitated for a moment. Finally, she gritted her teeth and entered the room. After which, she shut the door behind her.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Hengyan Lin was instantly given a fright, as he puzzledly asked her.


    "What do you want? "Why did you come to my room?"


    "The other rooms must be occupied. If I don''t have a bed, where do you want me to sleep?"


    Even she didn''t expect that in the other rooms, there was no place for her to sleep. After thinking about it for a while, she could only return to this room and sleep with Lin Ming for the night.


    However, thinking that she was going to sleep in the same bed as Eternal Yan Lin, her heart immediately felt extremely shy. She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t think that she would have nowhere to sleep.


    He had directly come to this room earlier because he was too lazy to go to the room. However, he had never thought that there would be no room at all.


    In this way, he suddenly felt that his decision was extremely wise. If he couldn''t find a room, he wouldn''t be able to run back and sleep with Mu Shishan. He might be directly kicked out of the room.


    At that time, Mu Shishan would probably just say, "No matter where you want to sleep, just don''t come into my room!"


    After thinking for a moment, Eternal Yan Lin felt that this was probably what Mu Shishan could say. He secretly shook his head and then said to Mu Shishan, "If you want to sleep, then go to sleep. Since this is your room anyway, I''ll sleep now."


    Because of Mu Shushan, he could be considered quite conservative at the moment. He dared to guarantee that if he dared to have a slightly out of line appearance, then Mu Shishan would definitely fly into a rage.


    As a result, Eternal Yan Forest directly slept in her clothes. When Mu Shishan saw this scene, her complexion immediately became much better. After hesitating for a moment, Mu Shishan walked to the wardrobe at the side and took out a semi-hanging pajama before extinguishing the light.


    Eternal Yan Forest only felt a rustling sound. He couldn''t help but look up and see Mu Shishan in the darkness, beside the bed, beginning to change clothes.


    Eternal Yan Lin''s breath caught in his throat. He had completely subconsciously forgotten that after reaching Foundation Establishment, the darkness was no longer able to stop his eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the darkness, Mu Shishan was also incomparably embarrassed. Although she felt that she could not see Eternal Yan Lin in this darkness, she also felt that she could see her in this Eternal Yan Forest.


    She subconsciously asked as her intuition told her so.


    Eternal Yan Lin was startled by Mu Shishan''s question. If Mu Shishan were to know what she was seeing now, it would be difficult to protect him from being torn apart by her.


    Immediately, the Eternal Yan Forest suppressed their guilt and replied to Mu Shishan, "Of course I''m sleeping. What else can I do?"


    Eternal Yan Lin''s voice was as normal as usual. It was impossible for Mu Shishan to think that he could see her through the darkness.


    When Mu Shishan heard Eternal Yan Lin''s voice, she didn''t feel anything amiss. She let out a sigh of relief and blamed herself for her misgivings. She then took off her clothes and put on her pajamas.


    Eternal Yan Lin could clearly see everything that was happening in front of her. It was a pity that Mu Shishan had been caught off guard. At the last moment, she had turned around, her back facing the Eternal Yan Forest.


    This scene happened in the blink of an eye. Mu Shishan had already changed into a new set of clothes. She then pulled back her blanket and laid down on the bed.


    The bed was rather large, so even though there were two people lying down, there was still a great distance between them. When Eternal Yan Lin saw this situation, he actually felt a little pity in his heart. After suppressing the irritation in his heart, he tilted his head and fell into a deep sleep.


    Mu Shi Shan was lying not too far away from the Eternal Yan Forest. As she thought of the sleeping Eternal Yan Forest beside her, she felt a bit embarrassed. How could she sleep? She wanted to talk to him, but she didn''t know what to say.


    After tossing and turning for a while, Mu Shishan finally heard the quiet and long sounds of breathing coming from Eternal Yan Forest. She realized that Eternal Yan Lin had already fallen asleep. When Mu Shishan realized this, she felt both annoyed and amused at the same time.


    This fellow had actually fallen asleep without any movement. Was this fellow a man or not?!


    Mu Shushan was speechless, but seeing that Eternal Yan Lin was already asleep, she immediately closed her eyes. She couldn''t hide her fatigue after being tossed around for so long, so she quickly fell asleep.


    That was, there were cloth puppets in her original room. When she slept at night, she had already gotten used to it, so she would only be able to sleep soundly if she held the cloth puppet in her arms.


    But today, there weren''t any puppets. There were only Eternal Yan Forest puppets. Mu Shishan, who was still sleeping, was completely muddle-headed as she subconsciously turned over her body, her delicate hand flicking about. She only wanted to find the puppet at her side.


    A moment later, the delicate hand found the Eternal Yan Forest.


    The Eternal Yan Forest in his dreams subconsciously furrowed its brows. However, when it smelled the familiar fragrance, it felt that there was no danger. Its sword-like eyebrows relaxed as the two of them fell into a deep sleep.

 C71

    The next morning, Eternal Yan Lin''s eyes slightly moved and he woke up. Just as he was about to lift up the blanket, he felt as if there was a heavy weight on his body.


    As Lin Ming looked up, he saw a touch of snow-white. Seeing this scene, he was slightly startled. It was only then that he realized that he had been entangled by Mu Shishan.


    Currently, Mu Shishan was like an octopus, hanging on to his body and making him unable to move. Meanwhile, Eternal Yan Lin''s hands happened to pass through Mu Shishan''s pajamas and held her in his arms.


    Both of his hands moved slightly and he was about to pull them back. Although he could not let go of the exquisite touch, he did not dare to make any unnecessary movements.


    He could already imagine how this situation would affect him after Mu Shi woke up. Thinking of this, Eternal Yan Forest secretly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Eternal Yan Lin slowly retracted his hands as he tightly stared at Mu Shishan. Seeing that she was still in a deep sleep, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    And then, it became a bit difficult to deal with. As Eternal Yan Lin looked at his tightly locked limbs, he suddenly felt a headache coming on. Mu Shishan was hugging him so tightly, so how could he move her away?


    At this time, even if the Eternal Yan Forest had the ability to transcend the heavens, it probably wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    The instant that Eternal Yan Lin felt a headache coming on, he felt Mu Shishan''s eyelashes flutter slightly as if she was about to wake up. When Eternal Yan Lin saw this, his heart tightened and he quickly closed his eyes, pretending that he was already asleep.


    Mu Shi Shan opened her eyes and looked at the sleeping Eternal Yan Lin. She glared at him. When he had just woken up, she had already woken up.


    In the instant that she felt Eternal Yan Lin''s hands touch her, she felt her body tremble, but she remained calm and collected. Even Eternal Yan Lin hadn''t realized that Mu Shishan had awoken in that instant.


    However, when Eternal Yan Lin took back her hands, she felt an extremely awkward scene. Her hands and feet were locked onto the body of Eternal Yan Lin. She reckoned that right now, Eternal Yan Lin didn''t know what to do.


    As Mu Shishan thought of this, she knew that it was impossible for her to pretend to be asleep. She immediately opened her eyes to wake her up, but she did not expect that after she opened her eyes, Eternal Yan Forest would actually close them and pretend to be asleep.


    If Eternal Yan Forest was like this, wasn''t it because they wanted to clear themselves of their responsibility and stay out of this matter! Thus, when Mu Shishan saw this attitude, she was immediately filled with shame and anger. She felt that Eternal Yan Lin had the intention of wiping his mouth clean.


    But now, she knew what she could do, that Eternal Yan Lin was pretending to be asleep, but she couldn''t do anything to him. But now, she knew what she could do, that Eternal Yan Lin was pretending to be asleep, and she couldn''t do anything to him.


    As Mu Shishan thought of this, she fiercely glared at Eternal Yan Lin. Then, she shyly withdrew her hands and feet. As if she was unable to vent her anger, she ruthlessly kicked out her jade-like feet, wanting to teach Eternal Yan Lin a lesson.


    When the pretending to be asleep saw this scene, the Eternal Yan Lin subconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed the jade foot within his hand. When he opened his eyes, he saw a charming and furious Mu Shishan glaring at him.


    Eternal Yan Lin was also stunned for a moment before feeling a bit embarrassed. He had originally wanted to pretend to be asleep, but now that he was caught red-handed by Mu Shishan, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    At this time, the air seemed to have condensed and the two of them looked at each other. If it wasn''t for Mu Shishan''s jade feet still in the Eternal Yan Forest''s hands, perhaps the scene before their eyes would have been a bit more perfect.


    "Hurry up and let go!"


    Mu Shi Shan''s beautiful eyes fiercely glared at Eternal Yan Lin as she asked in a low voice, "Does this fellow want to hold her feet in his hands for the rest of his life?" Mu Shi Shan felt ashamed and angry at the same time. She felt as if her feet were covered in flames. It was so warm that she couldn''t bear to let go of Lin Ming.


    Hearing this, Eternal Yan Lin smiled in embarrassment. He immediately let go of his hands and Mu Shi Shan withdrew her feet. She didn''t bother to look at him and directly got off the bed. She picked up a set of clothes and went into the bathroom to change.


    Eternal Yan Lin rubbed his nose and then picked up the clothes beside him. As he finished dressing himself, Mu Shishan had also put on a set of formal clothes. The moment she put them on, it was as if Mu Shishan had once again turned into the cold and elegant CEO of the Mu Clan.


    Seeing this, Eternal Yan Lin was already used to it. He immediately stood up and walked towards Mu Shishan. When Mu Shiyan saw Eternal Yan Lin''s movements, she looked at him warily and asked, "What are you doing?"


    As Hengyan Lin walked past her, he said with a puzzled expression, "Wash your face and brush your teeth!"


    It seemed as if she had not washed her face or rinsed her mouth before she entered the bathroom as well. Fortunately, she had also carried a few toiletries with her.


    Mu Shi Shan stood a little distance away from Eternal Yan Lin, but he didn''t mind. He only brushed his teeth indifferently, while Mu Shi Shan stood at the side and looked at the Eternal Yan Lin beside her. At this moment, she felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    This feeling didn''t last for long before Eternal Yan Lin finished washing his face and rinsed his mouth. He then turned to Mu Shishan and said, "Wash quickly. We have to hurry back to work later."


    With that, Eternal Yan Lin left without giving Mu Shishan any time to respond. When Mu Shishan heard this, she suddenly remembered that she had a company that had hired her today and that they still had a contract to negotiate.


    Thinking up to here, Mu Shishan increased her speed. After all these years, she had already gotten used to it and never let anyone wait for her.


    By the time Mu Shi Shan arrived at the main hall, Eternal Yan Lin was already having breakfast with the old man. When Mu Shi Shan arrived at the main hall, Eternal Yan Lin was already having breakfast with the old man.


    "Shi Shan, you have to be careful when you go back. Don''t go too fast."


    He still understood his daughter quite well. When he did his work, he had a feeling like he was in the limelight, so it was possible for Mu Shishan to drive around while they were on their way back.


    Mu Shishan had never refused the old man''s offer. From the fact that she did not resist marrying Eternal Yan Lin, it could be seen that when she heard the old man''s words, she immediately nodded her head obediently. As for whether she would obey the old man later on, that was not certain.


    "Are you full? Let''s go after eating our fill. "


    After Mu Shi Shan finished her breakfast, she looked at Eternal Yan Lin and urged him on. Then, she waved goodbye to the old man and got into her car with Eternal Yan Lin as she drove towards Jianghai City.


    The two of them woke up early, so Eternal Yan Lin wasn''t worried that he would be late. He leaned against the back of the chair and began to think about what he should do next to recover his cultivation.


    "Where is your company? I''ll send you there."


    It was unknown how much time had passed before Eternal Yan Lin was surprised by Mu Shishan''s question. After looking at the time, he felt that it was still early, so he said this.


    "Take me to Hongshi Road. I want to buy some breakfast for my colleagues."


    After her lips moved a little, she did not say anything and only nodded her head. Although she wanted to ask who Eternal Yan Lin was buying that breakfast for, she thought that since the Eternal Yan Lin had already said it in front of her, it should not be a big deal.


    After putting down the Eternal Yan Forest, Mu Shishan drove the car and instantly disappeared from his line of sight. The Eternal Yan Lin didn''t bother about her and turned around to the nearby breakfast shop to buy the same breakfast as before. Afterwards, he walked towards the company''s department.


    When Eternal Yan Lin returned to his department, all of the girls had already arrived at the company. When they saw the large pile of breakfast in his hands, they immediately cheered and then quickly ran in front of him to receive it. They also conveniently placed the money for the breakfast on a table to the side.


    "Here, I didn''t have enough time to give you the breakfast money these two times. I''ll give it to you as well."


    As the women spoke, they reached out to grab the Eternal Yan Lin''s breakfast. As Lin Ming glanced around, he could feel that the stack of money had already surpassed his own money. He knew in his heart that all the girls were taking care of him, and his heart warmed.


    "The money you guys have given me is too much. It''s just a little bit of breakfast, I don''t need that much money."


    As Eternal Yan Lin was passing the breakfast in his hand to them, he spoke to them.


    Ling Meiqing, who was to the side, rolled his eyes at Eternal Yan Lin and then said to him, "Here, take it. It''s no shame that a man is so childish."


    Ling Meiqing was afraid that Eternal Yan Lin would think she was too taken care of by everyone, so she was a bit embarrassed. She glanced over at Eternal Yan Lin and said. However, when she looked at him, she was slightly startled, and then looked at him with a strange expression in her eyes.


    "Are you making a fortune by buying lottery tickets?"


    Ling Meiqing had a strange expression on his face. His clothes were still the same as before and he had not changed them yet. Therefore, Ling Meiqing noticed his incomparably expensive clothes.


    Previously, she was very clear that the clothes that Lin Min was wearing were only the hundred or so clothes. But now, with her sinister eyes, she was able to see that the clothes that Lin Min was wearing were worth at least several tens of thousands of gold coins.


    It had to be known that she knew what had happened to the Eternal Yan Forest before, so she couldn''t possibly have bought this set of clothes. But in the blink of an eye, when the Eternal Yan Forest was wearing this set of clothes, she was naturally extremely curious.


    "Wow, Yan Lin, I didn''t notice your clothes before, but now I realize that you''re actually so handsome. Just which rich woman is taking care of you?"


    "Haha, speaking of providing support, I think only Sister Mei can do that. But, Sister Mei, you are really willing to give up on such a set of clothes to Yan Lin. This will probably have to cover our monthly salary, right?"


    "It''s more than a month''s salary. It should be a few months."


    The girls were holding their breakfast. After hearing Ling Meiqing''s words, they immediately turned to look at Eternal Yan Lin. It was only after the morning before Eternal Yan Lin was empty did they realize just how different his clothes were today.


    This temperament was like that of an unmatched generation of young masters. When they saw this, a heart-shaped look appeared in their eyes. Then, they walked forward and touched the Eternal Yan Lin''s back. That poking and poking seemed extremely curious.


    As Ling Meiqing listened to the women''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched, somewhat helpless. As for Ling Meiqing, she ruthlessly glared at the women. What did she mean by taking care of them? If she took care of them, she wouldn''t be willing to spend so much money to pack them up.


    However, now that she saw that Eternal Yan Lin had such a temperament after wearing these clothes, her heart trembled.

 C72

    "What''s going on? Did you rob a bank?"


    At this moment, Ling Meiqing did not have the time to joke around with Lin Hengyan Lin. Instead, he nervously turned to Lin Hengyan Lin and asked.


    How could a real lottery ticket be won so easily? Therefore, the probability of this happening was too low, so low that even she did not believe it. Other than this, the rest of the things that could be quickly earned were probably illegal things.


    She was extremely clear about the Eternal Yan Forest''s martial power. With his skills, if he wanted to do something, it was likely that he would succeed. Without mentioning the rest, just that wall was the best proof.


    As the girls heard Ling Meiqing''s words, they were also stunned for a moment, and then they nervously looked at Eternal Yan Lin. In their opinion, the Eternal Yan Forest people were not bad, and they rather approved of Eternal Yan Forest. Otherwise, why would they look after Eternal Yan Lin in such a way?


    So, it was because of this that they didn''t want Eternal Yan Lin to do anything because of their own difficulties.


    Seeing the incomparably worried look in the girls'' eyes, Eternal Yan Lin was stunned for a moment before he bitterly smiled and helplessly said to Ling Meiqing.


    "What are you thinking? If I wanted to do something like that, I would have done it a long time ago. How could I have waited until now?"


    Listening to Eternal Yan Lin''s explanation and thinking about how he understood Eternal Yan Lin, Ling Mei''s expression relaxed a little. With regards to Eternal Yan Lin''s words, she believed them a little, but she still opened her mouth to ask.


    "Then how did you manage to earn money? I''m guessing that you must have made quite a lot of money to be able to afford this set of clothes, right?"


    "Yeah, yeah. Tell us, I''ve been thinking about getting rich for a long time."


    Xiao Yun stood at the side. Upon hearing Ling Meiqing''s words, she immediately nodded her head repeatedly. Every month''s worth of money in her hands could not help but be spent. If she was able to directly earn a sum of money, she would definitely be very willing.


    "Don''t cause trouble. Listen to what Yan Lin has to say."


    Hearing Xiao Yun''s words, the friend beside her didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. After patting her forehead, she warned him.


    "Because of the gambling stones, I bought some ores a while ago, and then luckily, the jade was cut out and I managed to earn some money."


    The Eternal Yan Forest did not hide this matter, and directly said to everyone. If they did not speak of it, then they might not be able to relax and do it themselves.


    "Stone gambling? That one could earn so much money. Even if you could earn some, you shouldn''t have spent it just like that. After earning some money, you should just save it up and use it in the future. "


    Ling Meiqing immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Eternal Yan Lin recounting his origins of earning money in such an orderly manner. However, he could not help but reprimand him when he thought about how the Eternal Yan Lin Clan was just a bit rich and yet he was already wasting money.


    After a few people became poor, they suddenly earned some money. It was as if they suddenly became rich and then fell. The current Ling Mei Qing was naturally worried about why they were spending so much money on the forest.


    "Because it just so happens that I''m going to attend a birthday present and then was taken away by someone to buy these clothes. Originally, I didn''t intend to buy these clothes."


    He knew that if he did not give a clear explanation, then Ling Meiqing would think that he was a nouveau riche. After that, Ling Meiqing followed right behind him, constantly warning him that even he himself would not be able to endure much longer.


    "Stone of Gamble, did you buy it last Saturday? In Qinshui County? "


    Xu Yiyue''s eyes widened. She suddenly thought of something and immediately asked Heng Yulin with a shocked face.


    "It doesn''t look like Qinshui County, but it was indeed Saturday. How did you know?"


    This matter was only known to him and Jiang Qian Man. The others probably wouldn''t know of it.


    "How should I know? The matter of your stone bet has already been reported on the news, and it became the headline of a billionaire. You can still return to work so calmly. Sister Mei, don''t worry about him. If he had fallen, he wouldn''t have come back to work today."


    Then, she turned to Ling Meiqing and said. When she had seen the news earlier, there were a few blurry photos in it. When she had first seen them, she had only felt that they seemed like the Eternal Yan Forest, but she hadn''t thought too much about them.


    The jade stones inside were worth hundreds of millions. She didn''t believe that this person in front of her was a colleague of hers, but after hearing what Eternal Yan Lin said and adding that picture, she naturally didn''t have any doubts.


    "Billionaire? Big Sister Yue Shan, you aren''t joking right? "


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s mouth was wide open. He looked at Hengyan Lin with extreme shock, then turned to Xu Xianyue and said with incomparable shock. A billionaire, she had only heard of him before.


    Although she, the president of this company, also had several hundred million assets, that was only several hundred million assets. However, what Eternal Yan Lin had was capital, and this was completely incomparable, she didn''t know that Lin Ming hadn''t even sold off the jade.


    He simply thought that the Eternal Yan Forest already had so much money.


    "Look at the news. On the front page, there is a King of Gamble Stones in Qinshui County, and he directly took out a pile of top-quality jade stones. The jewelry businessmen there have already figured it out and estimated that pile of jade stones is at least worth hundreds of millions."


    Xu Yiyue glanced at Xiao Yun and said helplessly. Among her sisters, she was the only one who liked to watch the news, so the news she received was the most.


    "Let me take a look!"


    As soon as the girls heard this, they immediately opened their phones to check the news. When Eternal Yan Lin saw this, he rubbed his nose and also opened the news a few times. There were a few pictures of him on the news, but the phone''s pixels weren''t that good, so it wasn''t very clear.


    In the news, most of them were placed in a pile, randomly placed at the side. The pictures regarding the jade were extremely clear, clearly indicating that everyone''s attention was placed on the jade.


    "Wah!" This is the Blue Water Emerald, look carefully! "


    "What kind of blood-red jade is this? I feel like it''s pretty good too. It''s like it''s intoxicating. This is too crazy, putting the jade aside just like that?"


    "Wow, we actually took it with a gunny sack? How could you do such a thing? "


    The girls watched the news and flipped through the pictures one by one. They were able to see all the pictures clearly, and they could not help but shout out in alarm.


    "Speak, is this person really you?"


    Xiao Yun took out his cell phone and took out the picture of the Eternal Yan Lin. After that, he compared it with the Eternal Yan Lin. His eyes were shining as he spoke to the Eternal Yan Lin.


    "That''s me."


    When Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he saw the different expressions in the girls'' eyes and calmly nodded his head and said.


    As the girls heard this, they were slightly prepared in their hearts. However, they were still shocked by Lin Ming''s words. Several hundred million, in such a short time, he had actually obtained it?


    "tycoon, please take care of me. I know how to warm beds!"


    After Xiao Yun received the confirmation from the Eternal Yan Forest, he instantly wanted to hug the Eternal Yan Forest. He enthusiastically said to the Lin Ming, "I can''t spend much even a month. I only need to throw away several tens of thousands of dollars!"


    "Go, go, go!" Go, go!


    Ling Mei Qing saw Xiao Yun and took a step forward. She wanted to hug Heng Yulin and immediately pushed her away. Then, she spoke to Xiao Yun in a bad mood.


    "Oh! Sister Mei, are you trying to monopolize Yan Lin? You actually didn''t let me support him!"


    When Xiao Yun heard Ling Meiqing''s words, the corners of his mouth curled up as he spoke to Ling Meiqing in a somewhat dejected manner.


    Hearing this, Ling Meiqing glared at her in annoyance, not explaining anything. She only looked at Heng Yulin with a strange expression in her eyes. She hadn''t thought that in just a day''s time, Heng Yulin would become a billionaire.


    Moreover, even though Lin Ming had spent so much money, he didn''t seem to be proud at all. He still came to work and was still incomparably calm. With this mentality, Ling Meiqing had a much higher opinion of him.


    "Cough cough, actually I don''t have that much money because I haven''t sold most of the jade."


    As Eternal Yan Lin saw everyone''s expressions, he coughed a few times and then explained. He said that he hadn''t sold any jade and they probably wouldn''t believe him. Instead, he just said that he had only sold a few jade pieces.


    "Why didn''t you sell it? Isn''t it just a pile of stones that you keep?"


    As the girls heard this, they looked at Eternal Yan Lin with strange expressions. A pile of jade was considered top quality. It was still fine to say that Eternal Yan Lin had left some, but for the majority of them, they couldn''t figure it out.


    "Because I have some useful items, but there are a few pieces of jade inside that are pretty good. When there are some leftover corner materials, I will make some small items and give them to you."


    He had finished dealing with the jade and thought that he would still have some left over. When that time came, he would make some accessories to give to them as repayment for taking care of him.


    Even if he told them that he was in the corner, they would still be able to accept him. Otherwise, if they were to say the same thing, they wouldn''t agree to it at all.


    "Jewelry, can you leave those jades at the edges?"


    After hearing what Eternal Yan Lin said, Ling Meiqing looked at him suspiciously and asked. Such a perfect piece of jade, if you want to make something at that time, you should make good use of it.


    "Mm, it should be possible. Therefore, I am not very certain. I can only say this. If it is not possible, you all cannot blame me."


    Lin Ming didn''t reply to all of this. He pretended to think for a moment and then said with some uncertainty.


    "If possible, I want the Blue Water Jadeite as soon as possible, even if it''s just a bead. It''s too beautiful!"


    She didn''t think too much into it. In her opinion, if Eternal Yan Lin said he would give them all to them, they probably didn''t have any plans in mind.


    In that case, even if there wasn''t, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    "If there really is a corner, then I really have to thank little brother Yan Lin. To be honest, I really like the few pieces of jade inside."


    At this time, Xu Yiyue''s face was full of smiles as she spoke to Eternal Yan Lin. Seeing this, Eternal Yan Lin also nodded his head.


    After everyone made a ruckus, they went back to their seats and busied themselves. After all, the Eternal Yan Forest had so much money. In their opinion, it was only the Eternal Yan Forest''s money.


    However, what they admired was that even in this sort of situation, the Eternal Yan Forest was still able to calmly face everything that was happening. Honestly speaking, if it was them, they might not necessarily be able to do so.

 C73

    Eternal Yan Lin sat in his office and typed out the documents that the girls needed one by one. Then, he looked at the busy figures of the girls with a bored and bored look in his eyes.


    It didn''t seem like the Immortal Cultivation World where the Eternal Yan Forest was constantly working to increase its cultivation. In that place, it was common for people to think that their strength was inferior to someone who was casually killed.


    After returning to this environment, Eternal Yan Lin felt like he had just returned home. Although he tried his best to return home every day, he was still able to relax a bit.


    Looking at his surroundings, if this was his hometown, then he would be able to peacefully enjoy all this right now. Eternal Yan Lin silently thought in his heart and even felt a little absent-minded.


    "What are you thinking?"


    After waving her delicate hand in front of him, she said, "Previously, I really didn''t see any signs of Eternal Yan Forest being absent-minded, but now that I see Eternal Yan Forest being distracted, especially when it''s in his eyes, I seem to be able to see something. I didn''t notice anything in the past, which caused her to feel a faint sensation in the depths of her heart."


    "Nothing, I was just distracted."


    Lin Hengyan Lin recovered from his shock and lightly smiled at Ling Meiqing before sending the documents that had been printed out to the women''s desks.


    "Maybe he earned so much money all at once, and is thinking of how to spend it."


    Xiao Yun put away the document that Lin Ming handed over and then smiled as he teased, "If you don''t know how to spend it, then you can use it to keep me!"


    Upon hearing this, Hengyan Lin walked past her somewhat helplessly. These women were indeed quite pretty. If an ordinary person were to hear of such teasing, they would have long been unable to hold themselves back.


    But the problem was, although such a woman was extremely tempting, if you were truly like her, you would only receive a cold scolding when the time came. Heng Xiulin had already seen through all of that.


    As such, he was indifferent about their flirting.


    As the women saw this, they were extremely satisfied with Eternal Yan Lin''s attitude. It was just like what Lin Ming had thought. They could tease and tease Eternal Yan Lin. After all, he was so handsome.


    But if Eternal Yan Forest really thought that they were that kind of woman, then their impression of Eternal Yan Forest would drop by quite a bit. Of course, if Eternal Yan Forest also wanted to tease them back, then as long as they could, they wouldn''t object.


    By the time Eternal Yan Lin had finished preparing the scattered items in his hands, it was already noon. Everyone was clearly a little hungry. One was rubbing their stomachs, while the other was speaking.


    "What''s for lunch?" To order takeout or to go downstairs to eat. "


    When it came to eating, Xiao Yun was always the first person to bring up this topic, so when they saw each other, no one wanted to talk, so he immediately spoke to remind everyone that it was time to eat.


    "Don''t order takeouts anymore, there are quite a few takeouts who have already grown tired of it. If you don''t go downstairs to eat, then go ahead."


    There was a floor downstairs that was dedicated to eating with the employees of their company. The chefs were all hired at a high price, so compared to some restaurants, they were much better.


    "If we go down, a group of men would come and surround us. How are we going to eat when we''re surrounded by so many people?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yun frowned and said unhappily. Although the dishes downstairs weren''t bad, the reason they didn''t go was because once they went, there would be a lot of people talking to each other.


    When he thought about how there were so many people surrounding him during every meal, he felt uncomfortable, let alone experiencing it on the spot.


    "How about I go down and pack up some food for you guys?"


    As Eternal Yan Lin listened to these women''s words, he thought for a moment before speaking to them. This sort of matter was nothing more than a simple matter. If he could solve some of their problems, he would still be willing to help.


    "Packing it up is pretty much the same as take-out it. The things that are packed up don''t have any taste that can be found down there."


    When Little Yun heard this, she directly shook her head and said. She was naturally extremely clear about how to eat this thing. Therefore, when she heard what Eternal Yan Lin said, she immediately shook her head.


    Seeing this, the corners of Eternal Yan Lin''s mouth twitched. He didn''t say anything more. He had already said his idea. Since he had been rejected, then it was up to them to decide.


    However, this Xiao Yun was quite persistent when it came to eating. He didn''t even have the slightest bit of difference and couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Forget it, then let''s go down to eat. Actually, it''s not that big of a deal. If you dare to come over and strike up a conversation, then all you need to do is send them flying!"


    When Ling Meiqing heard these words, he directly waved his hand in an incomparably domineering manner as he spoke to the ladies. Towards those people who were like flies when they saw them, he also felt an incomparable disgust and disgust.


    However, hiding like this wasn''t the only option. He couldn''t just hide like this every day.


    "Sister Mei is mighty and domineering. Since Sister Mei''s words are true, why should we be afraid? Sisters, let''s attack together!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun heard Ling Meiqing''s words, he immediately let out a cry of incomparable joy. He then pushed aside the things in front of him and wanted to go downstairs to eat.


    When Ling Meiqing and the others heard this, they immediately shook their heads. However, they were used to Xiao Yun''s appearance. After that, they clapped their hands and gathered the girls to go downstairs to eat.


    "Yan Lin, you go with us too."


    Ling Mei Qing looked at the Eternal Yan Lin and called out to him. She had already gathered all the girls to go with her, but seeing that he had no intention of moving, she called out to him.


    Lin Ming looked at the women and gently nodded his head. He could only smile bitterly in his heart. Originally, he had not planned on going with them. However, after listening to them, he would know how many people were watching them.


    Of course, this was their attraction, so Eternal Yan Lin naturally wouldn''t say anything. But now that he was with them, he felt that these people''s eyes would all be focused on him.


    Although Eternal Yan Forest could ignore all this, if he could save himself some trouble, he would not go looking for trouble. In any case, this place was currently the company, so he did not need to worry.


    However, Ling Meiqing had already personally spoken. If Eternal Yan Forest was prepared, then it would be unjustifiable. After nodding his head, he walked to their side and headed downstairs to the restaurant.


    All of the ladies were dressed in extremely beautiful attire. Their professional attire and their long and slender legs, which were wrapped in stockings, directly attracted the gazes of the employees at the side.


    As for the surrounding staff, when they saw a man like Eternal Yan Lin standing next to a group of girls, they immediately looked at him with envy.


    Although there were many beauties here, it did not mean that they had beauties working together as colleagues in the same office. Therefore, the beauties that they usually saw were probably from other departments.


    But right now, there was only one man like Eternal Yan Lin standing with a group of girls. How could they not be jealous? With so many beauties around them, as long as they worked a little harder, chasing them down was just a matter of minutes, right?


    Everyone was extremely envious, but it did not affect the girls. They were used to the look in their eyes, so they all smiled and chatted as they walked towards the elevator. When they arrived, they directly pressed on the elevator.


    When the elevator arrived, all the girls directly stepped into it. The elevator just so happened to be empty and there was no one else inside. As for the other people waiting for the elevator, when they saw this, they wanted to walk towards it together.


    However, Ling Meiqing''s beautiful eyes narrowed as she looked towards those people. Although she did not say a single word, she had completely frozen them in place and did not dare to move a single inch.


    Everyone stared helplessly at the elevator that the Eternal Yan Forest was riding on with the other girls. They slowly closed the door and then moved downwards.


    "Who exactly is that man? How did he end up with Ling Meiqing''s department? Didn''t they say that Ling Meiqing''s department only accepts females? "


    When they thought of the few employees who were fixated on the spot by Ling Meiqing, and how the Eternal Yan Forest could easily walk to the elevator just now, and how the women had not done anything to the Eternal Yan Forest, instead, they were directly warned when they wanted to go in. Thinking of this, they naturally felt displeased in their hearts.


    "Who knows? I never heard that Ling Meiqing''s department recruited men. Could it be that they are not from other departments and are related to Ling Meiqing? I think that boy has quite the pretty boy''s face. If that''s the case, I think it''s possible. "


    Hearing this, the male colleague by the side also spoke with some jealousy. Without mentioning the rest, even he felt that the man was extremely handsome. Therefore, it was not impossible for Eternal Yan Lin to hit on one of the girls.


    When the others heard these words, they immediately nodded their heads. They also felt that these words were extremely likely to be true. In addition to the Eternal Yan Lin''s clothes, it was likely that he was worth a lot.


    For someone with money and looks, trying to hit on a few girls would be too easy.


    The Eternal Yan Lin in the elevator didn''t know that he was being treated like a gigolo again. As he thought about the scene just now, he felt that it was quite funny. With just a glance, he had actually frozen the other person in place.


    This scene was quite similar to a supreme elder in the cultivation world. Some of the supreme elders had extraordinary strength, and just a single glance was enough to freeze a few people in place.


    Without the others present, the girls appeared to be more casual. Therefore, they chatted and laughed in the elevator before falling straight down to the fourth floor, to the dining hall of the Mist Guild.


    At this moment, in the upper echelons of the company, Mu Shishan looked outside and stretched casually, revealing Linglong''s body. Unfortunately, no one appreciated this scene.


    "CEO, where should we eat at noon?"


    The secretary at the side looked at Mu Shishan and asked directly. As the CEO''s secretary, she had to take care of these matters, so she was naturally going to ask Mu Shishan about them.


    "Let''s eat downstairs at noon."


    If he were to go to other places, it would be hard to avoid visiting them. He might as well go downstairs and eat some. After all, the food downstairs was pretty good.


    Hearing this, the secretary nodded his head, tidied up the table, and walked downstairs with Mu Shishan.

 C74

    "Yan Lin, you and Xiao Yun can go to those dishes together. We''ll wait for you two here. Xiao Yun should know what we want to eat."


    This was the first time that Eternal Yan Forest had ever been to a restaurant downstairs. Not to mention everything else, this restaurant was extremely warm and the green mountain climbing tiger beside it was filled to the brim.


    At a glance, one would feel as if there was a green aura.


    Ling Mei, Qing, and the other ladies were clearly extremely familiar with this place. Hence, after instructing Heng Yulin, they brought the few ladies to a table nearby and surrounded it. Anyone who dared to come and fight at this table would be stared at by Ling Mei Qing.


    After Eternal Yan Lin heard this, he didn''t even have time to say anything before Xiao Yun impatiently ran forward. When he saw this, he immediately helplessly followed and prepared to go with Xiao Yun to buy lunch.


    After all, he was still continuously taking out the dishes. When he saw that the Eternal Yan Forest had arrived, he handed the tray in his hand directly to the Eternal Yan Forest. Only after he picked out a few more dishes did he stop.


    Xiao Yun looked at the dish in his hand and then looked at the dish in his hand. When he felt that he had not dropped anything, he nodded his head in satisfaction and called out to Lin Hengyan to return.


    "Let''s go, we''ve already bought enough. We''ve already bought all the food that sister Mei and the others want."


    Eternal Yan Lin followed behind Xiao Yun. As he heard her words, he naturally didn''t have any objections and directly walked to the front. He only looked at the tray in his hands and then at Xiao Yun''s. The corners of his mouth twitched.


    Buying so much, is he treating Sis Mei and the others like pigs? They can eat that much? They couldn''t finish. Didn''t they still have him? Although he didn''t need to eat anymore, if he really ate, this little bit of food wouldn''t be enough for him to fill the gaps in his teeth.


    "Since you bought so many, can we finish them all?"


    As expected, there was no one else around. Seeing the two return, Ling Meiqing looked at the dishes the two had bought and his face darkened as he said to Xiao Yun.


    She had actually forgotten Xiao Yun''s bad habit. Even if she couldn''t finish all the dishes, she would order more. For no reason other than to have a taste of a few more dishes.


    If it was the previous Xiao Yun, she would naturally feel a little embarrassed after hearing these words and use other words to block them. However, with Heng Yanzhong present, she did not have the slightest bit of fear and immediately spoke with confidence.


    "Isn''t there still Yan Lin? You must consider Yan Lin, right? Are you still not going to let him eat his fill?"


    Ling Meiqing and the other women listened to Yun''s clamor, and glanced at her somewhat helplessly. Before, they had seen that the Eternal Yan Lin really did eat quite a bit, but the problem was, Little Yun clearly ordered so many dishes for the sake of her own appetite. Now, she had directly pulled out the Eternal Yan Lin as a shield.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they knew Xiao Yun''s bad habit, they would have believed his words and thought that she was taking care of him.


    "Forget it, let''s eat. I''ve already starved to death, so a little more is fine. I feel like I can eat a cow now."


    At this moment, Xu Yiyue was also extremely hungry. After greeting him, she prepared to eat. Ling Meiqing glared at her and did not say anything else.


    As expected, there were already a lot of employees at the side. Their eyes frequently looked towards the Eternal Yan Forest, and before the Eternal Yan Forest came back, there were already people who wanted to go to Ling Mei Qing''s side to work on the table.


    However, under Ling Meiqing''s powerful aura, no one dared to do so. Therefore, when they saw that Eternal Yan Lin was actually sitting down next to the ladies without any resistance, they were immediately stunned by the number of employees.


    When one of the men saw this situation, he felt even more indignant. He had been thinking about Ling Meiqing for a long time, but in the end, he had been unable to succeed. He was unable to even take a step forward.


    Originally, Ling Meiqing was the same towards everyone else. Therefore, even though he was unhappy in his heart, he could still accept it. He only wanted to slowly get closer to Ling Meiqing and remove her disguise.


    Seeing how close she and Ling Meiqing were, how could he still endure it? Seeing how intimate Ling Meiqing and Eternal Yan Lin were with each other, it was as if Eternal Yan Lin was about to succeed. After encountering such a situation, his anger immediately rose, and Kang Xun Fan picked up his plate of food and walked towards Ling Meiqing.


    "What a coincidence, Mei Qing, you''re eating here too!"


    Kang Xun Fan said to Ling Mei Qing with a big smile on his face as he held a box of food in his hand.


    When Xu Yiyue and the rest heard his words, they immediately lifted their heads. When they saw Kang Qingfan, a look of disgust instantly flashed across their eyes. Without even looking at him, they directly lowered their heads to eat their food.


    Kang Xifan had already eaten a few mouthfuls of the food in his hands, yet he was actually here to talk to Ling Meiqing about some good coincidence? Didn''t you deliberately walk over here? Did they really think that they were blind?


    The few ladies had a deep understanding of Kang Qingfan. In order to get close to Ling Meiqing, this fellow had already used countless methods. Yet, he was trying to pull this off again. Naturally, this caused them to feel disgusted.


    Ling Mei Qing also raised her head at this moment. She glanced indifferently at Kang Xunfan before giving a gentle nod. Then, she lowered her head and continued eating while chatting with her good friend by her side. She did not seem to care about him at all.


    As for Eternal Yan Lin, he had never raised his head from start to finish. In his opinion, this mysterious fellow was not worth his time to raise his head.


    The smile was still on Kang Xiangfan''s face, but his eyes were filled with rage, believing that everyone was ignoring him.


    On the side, there were countless employees who were paying attention to this side as if they were just watching a joke. He was the department''s director, how could he lose face in front of the eyes?


    Not long later, the members of the company would be spreading the news. This time, it was completely different from the past, Ling Meiqing was sitting next to a man, yet he had directly rejected Kang Xifan. Wasn''t this slapping his face?


    "This little brother, may I know your name?"


    After taking a deep breath, a smile appeared on his face. Then, he turned to the Eternal Yan Lin and asked, "Since there is no hope for Ling Mei Qing''s side, I''ll just place my hand on Hengyan Lin''s body."


    At most, it would only be the news of him being rejected by Ling Mei Qing. What did this have to do with anything? Who knew how many people had already been rejected? It was unknown how many times he had refused, so it was completely irrelevant.


    Kang Xun Fan looked at the Eternal Yan Lin with a smiling face. He wanted to hear what the latter had to say, so he would have something to say later. After that, he kicked the Eternal Yan Lin out.


    They had been in the company for so long, how could they not understand what Kang Xun Fan was planning? Their hearts began to worry for Eternal Yan Lin; even Ling Mei Qing''s anger had risen at this time, but she could only stare coldly at Kang Xun Fan at this time.


    After all, Kang Xiangfan didn''t say anything else at the moment. Even if she wanted to get angry, she had to find a reason.


    However, what was shocking was that everyone was looking at the Eternal Yan Lin with some worry in their eyes. It was as if the forest didn''t notice and continued to eat, as if they hadn''t heard Kang Xun Fan''s words.


    Or could it be that he heard it, but didn''t want to answer?


    When the few women saw the current appearance of Heng Yulin, the corners of their mouths immediately curled up. They wanted to laugh out loud. They did not need to guess to know that Kang Xunfan would definitely be extremely furious.


    "Kid, which department are you working for? How dare you be so arrogant! Go back and write a resignation letter!"


    When Kang Ruifan heard Lin Ming''s words, he didn''t seem to have any reaction. He was so angry that he almost exploded. It was one thing if those women didn''t like him, but who was this Eternal Yan Lin? "You actually dare to do this in front of me," Kang Xun Fan immediately said coldly.


    Anyways, when he asked for the Eternal Yan Forest''s name, he didn''t think that Eternal Yan Forest would be able to stay in the Firmament Group!


    "You dare, he''s a staff member of our department, you dare to kick him out, did you ask me for my opinion?"


    Ling Meiqing immediately could not help but scold angrily at Kang Xunfan when he heard his words. Although this Kang Xunfan was of a higher level than her, she was not the least bit afraid of him.


    If you''re so powerful that you''re stronger than Mu Shishan, she didn''t believe that if she got involved with Mu Shishan, she would help this disgusting fellow in front of her!


    "A staff member of your department? "Isn''t there only female staff in your department? Since when did a male staff member come out?"


    Everyone knew that Ling Meiqing''s department was filled with female staff and they never wanted male staff. But now, a male staff member had appeared in his department, what did that mean?


    The audit of this person was in the hands of Ling Meiqing.


    "What does it have to do with you to be a member of Sis Mei''s staff?" Who the hell are you, don''t you know it''s rude? When others are eating, when you come over to disturb them, your family never taught you what it means to be well-mannered? "


    At this time, the Eternal Yan Lin finally could not remain silent. He raised his head and coldly spoke to Kang Xifan. His voice was incomparably cold and stern, and was filled with ridicule towards Kang Xifan.


    When the crowd heard these words, their jaws dropped. They looked at Eternal Yan Lin in shock, their eyes filled with shock. However, soon after, an expression of schadenfreude surfaced in their eyes.


    Kang Xun Fan was the head of the department. If he wanted to expel someone, even Ling Mei Qing would not be able to protect Eternal Yan Lin. This kid in front of him couldn''t be thinking that Ling Mei would be able to protect him, right?


    If he thought this, then he was afraid that he was overthinking it. Once Kang Xifan became angry, the power he had would be enough to expel the Eternal Yan Lin.


    Immediately, under the gloating gazes of the crowd, Kang Lianfan''s eyes turned blood-red. Evidently, he had been enraged. Moreover, everyone knew that this time, Eternal Yan Lin was going to be ugly.

 C75

    "Since you''re so cultured, then we''ll look for someone else to take advantage of. The Mist Guild doesn''t need someone like you who doesn''t respect their superiors. Get out of my sight immediately!"


    Since his face was torn, there was no need for him to continue pretending. Moreover, since the other party was seeking death, if he did not chase him away, then he would not be able to stand up for himself in the future in the Mist Group.


    "Since when did it have to be you who is in charge of our department''s staff!?"


    Ling Meiqing''s heart was filled with rage, and she immediately stood up and questioned Kang Xunfan. She had personally invited Eternal Yan Lin, and she also had a favorable impression of him. How could she let him be chased out so easily?


    Most importantly, it was because this fellow was sitting beside her that he wanted to attack her. In other words, this fellow was completely lying down, so how could she let Kang Ruifan do as he pleased?


    "Hmph, I''m the department head. Even if it''s one of your employees, I can resign as I please. What, isn''t department head 3 even more powerful than you?"


    The current him could not afford to curry favor with Ling Mei Qing; he had already been humiliated by the Eternal Yan Lin. If he did not return the blow, then he would no longer have any dignity in the future.


    "You!" It was just as he had said. If he said that he would fire the Eternal Yan Forest, then she really would have no way to do anything. Of course, this was without alerting Mu Shishan.


    "Oh, you want to quit me?"


    Eternal Yan Lin looked at Kang Xunfan, who was in front of him, and asked with a bit of surprise.


    Looking at Eternal Yan Lin''s incomparably surprised expression, Kang Ruifan thought that he was afraid. He immediately sneered and said, "What, afraid? Even if you''re afraid, it''s useless. I won''t let you stay here! "


    Now that he saw that he was going to be kicked out, he knew that he was afraid. In Jianghai City, who wouldn''t want to join this group? Whether it was the treatment and environment, countless people had already smashed their brains out.


    Thus, it was very normal for Eternal Yan Forest to be afraid.


    "Afraid, do you think I would be afraid? On the other hand, a person with such low moral character like you would actually exist here, threatening others with your resignation whenever you want. You''re afraid that your intelligence is still in the kindergarten to make small talk, aren''t you?"


    Other people wanting to break their brains to enter this place, but that did not mean that he was the same. He had already thought of this in the first place, so he decided to leave this place.


    It was just that he could not find an excuse. After all, he did not know what to say to that Ling Mei Qing. Originally, he did not pass, and it was only with the help of Ling Mei Qing that he came in.


    As the women heard Eternal Yan Lin''s words, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they began to laugh. Everything was fine. By forcing Kang Xunfan''s actions into the kindergarten, Eternal Yan Lin could be considered extremely powerful.


    They could already imagine that when the time came, the company would only secretly give Kang Xifan the title of kindergarten.


    In addition, now that he thought about it, Eternal Yan Lin said that he wasn''t afraid. He really wasn''t afraid, ah, ah, think about it, a person with hundreds of millions of dollars in assets would quit a salary of several thousand dollars. Do you think he would be afraid?


    Perhaps he was already eager to do so, but now you''re using this as a threat to threaten him? That''s hilarious.


    Unfortunately, only they knew of this. As for the others, they didn''t know anything, so as they looked at the Eternal Yan Lin and fearlessly looked at Kang Xunfan, they couldn''t help but want to give him a thumbs up.


    What Hengyan Lin said wasn''t wrong. Why do you have to say that you''re going to resign if you don''t feel like it? After all, they came to this company and had gone through many selections.


    At the moment, it''s good that you made them waste their hard work just because you were a little bit disappointed. They naturally felt extremely indignant, even though the one Kang Xun Fan was targeting was not them.


    However, there had already been rumours before this, and Kang Xifan liked to use this power to threaten people everywhere. Seeing this situation, how could he not know that the rumours were true?


    It was a pity that this colleague in front of him had offended Kang Xunfan. Since he had offended Kang Xunfan, there was no way for him to stay in the company anymore. After all, he was the department head, and was in control of this authority.


    When Kang Xun Fan heard the words of Heng Yulin, he was immediately so angry that his body trembled. All the employees he had met before were not afraid of him. They were afraid that he would expel them.


    Yet, at this moment, a fearless employee actually dared to face him and mocked him at every turn. This kind of kid, how did he manage to get into the company that day? Was the interviewer an idiot?


    "For a staff member like you, you will only get fired wherever you go. You can be proud of yourself now, but I want to see what company will take you in. I''m afraid you won''t live for more than a month in Jianghai City, and you''ll have to leave with your tail between your legs."


    "I reckon that you are the best person to go back to the countryside and raise some pigs. If you want to find a job in this big city, I can only tell you that you''re dreaming."


    Kang Xiangfan looked at the Eternal Yan Lin in front of him, feeling flustered and exasperated in his heart. However, after a moment, he suddenly let out a cold laugh and then spoke to the Eternal Yan Lin.


    For a newcomer that didn''t understand the rules of the workplace, he would only be expelled when he arrived there. It was as he had said; even if Eternal Yan Lin were to enter an interview with some company, he would still be expelled.


    The others could all stay in the company and work diligently, trying their best to climb up the ranks. Perhaps one day, they might really be able to become an executive, but the person in front of them, hmph! He could only run back to the countryside with his tail between his legs.


    Because no executive would let a person like him join the company. If he dared to talk back and ridicule his boss, what else would he dare not to do?


    At this time, Kang Xun Fan could already predict the ending of the Eternal Yan Forest.


    "You''re thinking too much. He''s actually a rich person with hundreds of millions of dollars in his hands. So even if I don''t work, I still have a lot of money."


    With so much money in his possession, he still needed to find a job. Isn''t this just a joke?


    However, when Kang Xun Fan heard what Heng Xiulin said, he immediately laughed so hard that he started crying. He pointed at Heng Yulin and said, "You are rich? "You, a rich generation, even want to put on an act so that others can work for you, but do you think that others are as stupid as you? If you say that you are a rich generation, others will believe you?"


    Kang Xun Fan looked at the Eternal Yan Forest with extreme ridicule, and then waved his hand, as if he was a bit tired.


    "Fine, I''ll take you as a rich person. I want to see how you will survive without a job. Security, kick this person out!"


    Since you love to pretend so much, you should wait until you have no money. If you can''t even afford to eat, then let''s see how you will act then!


    He had already made up his mind. After chasing out the Eternal Yan Lin, he would find someone to follow him. When he was at the end of the road, he would drive to the front of his car and cruelly ridicule him.


    He really was an overestimating fellow. For the sake of a little face, he actually made himself lose his job. There was no one more ridiculous than this.


    "Who are you trying to blast away?"


    Kang Xun Fan sneered as he looked at the Eternal Yan Lin. He already had a trusted aide running over to call the security guards. Having just arrived here, it would be the best course of action to directly chase the security guards out of the forest.


    Just as he was about to say something, an ice-cold voice rang out from behind Kang Xifan. Immediately, the corners of Ling Meiqing''s mouth curled into an inexplicable smile.


    "Didn''t you see me reprimanding him and interrupting his speech? Do you not want to ¡­"


    As he said this, he turned his head to look. He wanted to see who had such little eyes and yet dared to contradict him at this time. Did the current him not know that his anger had skyrocketed?


    But before he could finish his sentence, he turned around and saw the cold and beautiful woman behind him. He didn''t know what else to say, and simply looked at Mu Shishan with sweat dripping down his forehead.


    "What did you say you didn''t think of?"


    Those who were familiar with Mu Shishan knew that Mu Shishan had been angered, and those who had angered Mu Shishan would definitely not have a good ending.


    Knowing this, Kang Qingfan broke out in a cold sweat, and then he hurriedly opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Misunderstanding, CEO was mistaken. This person disrespected his superiors and insulted his superiors. That''s why I was able to kick him out of his position. I definitely do not have any intention of disrespecting CEO."


    "Oh?"


    Mu Shi Shan coldly replied as she heard his words. Then, her gaze swept over the stunned Eternal Yan Lin. The corner of her mouth seemed to slightly twitch as it returned to its ice-cold state.


    His cold gaze directly fell on Kang Qingfan as he spoke.


    "Why do I feel that someone is abusing his power in order to use his public interests to expel him?"


    "CEO, it''s absolutely a misunderstanding!" Everyone here can prove that this brat is looking down on his superior and even insulting me! "


    As soon as Kang Xun Fan heard Mu Shishan''s words, cold sweat dripped down his neck. However, he didn''t have the time to wipe it off; instead, he looked at Mu Shishan and tried to defend himself, hoping that she would believe his words.


    It was true that he had wanted to use the public for personal gains, but the problem was that Eternal Yan Lin had insulted him first. His thoughts had only just surfaced in his heart!


    Before this, he had never been caught by anyone. But this time, he did not try to use his authority to gain personal benefits. Instead, he was thought to be like this. Kang Xiangfan felt extremely wronged in his heart.


    However, Mu Shishan ignored him and said coldly, "Kang Xun Fan, use your power to abuse the staff. From now on, I''ll fire you from your position. If you go to Finance to collect your salary, then get out of here."


    "CEO, I was wrong, please give me another chance!"


    He knew that this matter had already been determined by Mu Shishan, so it was useless for him to defend himself. He might as well just admit it and ask Mu Shishi to leave him a path.


    However, how could Mu Shishan listen to his nonsense? He didn''t even know in his heart who he had offended, so he was a little annoyed at Kang Xunfan''s words. Thus, Mu Shishan waved her hand and told the security guards to drag him out.


    The staff at the side watched this scene with joy on their faces. This guy who liked to threaten others with his position had finally been chased away!

 C76

    "President, so coincidentally, are you coming down for dinner?"


    After driving Kang xunfan away, Ling Meiqing is also smiling, and then says to Mu Shishan that the people in the company do not know their relationship, except Mu Shishan''s secretary.


    This is because Ling Meiqing does not want to be in the company, someone gossips, so he has always maintained a secret relationship between the two people. However, he has many eyes under his eyes, so he does not want to be so intimate with Mu Shishan.


    After hearing the speech, Mu Shishan nodded and swept the food on the table. Then she nodded and said, "yes, it''s noon, and I don''t want to go out to eat, so I come here to eat."


    When Ling Meiqing looks at Mu Shishan''s eyes, he immediately understands Mu Shishan''s meaning. He has been a sister with Mu Shishan for so long. This tacit understanding still exists. Now he speaks.


    "Why don''t the president come and make a table here?"


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, he immediately chanted and laughed, and then nodded his head.


    "Then I''ll be polite. Anyway, I just don''t want to go. Xiaoyu, go get me a meal and add a pair of chopsticks to me."


    After Mu Shishan sat down, she directly opened her mouth to the Secretary beside her. When the Secretary heard the words, she did not hesitate at all. Instead, she turned to fetch a meal for mu Shishan.


    She knows the relationship between her president and Ling Meiqing, so she is not surprised that the president will sit down in Ling Meiqing''s seat.


    And she did not feel strange, does not mean that people sitting in the canteen will not feel strange and surprised, Mu Shishan! This is the president of their company, the woman with the biggest power in her hands.


    But this is not the most exaggerated, to say that the most exciting thing for them is mu Shishan''s appearance. In this Shilan group, who doesn''t know that Mu Shishan''s appearance is extremely gorgeous, and how many people feel that they can take a close look at Mu Shishan, they feel no regret.


    However, it is extremely difficult to think about it. As the president, Mu Shishan''s huge aura is not what they can resist. Many people even dare not lift their heads when they see Mu Shishan, and they are wary like a quail.


    At present, Mu Shishan is sitting at Ling Meiqing''s table. If it is just like this, they can comfort themselves and feel nothing. After all, they are all women. Anyway, in Ling Meiqing''s Department, women are recruited, and the president knows it.


    When the problem is, there is still a man sitting beside Ling Meiqing! The man just sat there with so many beautiful women on the side. Now Mu Shishan also sat in the past. How can they not be surprised!


    At the thought of this place, people only feel their jealousy and will drown themselves. What kind of bad luck did this guy have to work in Ling Meiqing''s department and have lunch with Mu Shishan?


    Hengyanlin is naturally unaware of the thoughts of those employees, but for their jealousy, Heng Yanlin is able to know, because he thinks that his sharp senses have found many bad eyes, and has been scanning his body.


    If you put it in the realm of cultivating immortals, it''s a taboo. No matter whether you intend or not, or have something else, you will become the enemy of the other party.


    It''s just that this is the earth now, so for these guys, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to pay much attention to them. He is just a group of ordinary people. It''s too high to regard them as the enemy. Even now, hengyanlin only has the foundation period.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is more concerned about, that Mu Shishan full of strange eyes, in intentionally or unintentionally swept him.


    "This is the new male employee you mean?"


    After seeing Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan took the lead in saying that she thought that in the morning, Heng Yanlin said that he would buy breakfast for his colleagues. In this way, the breakfast that Heng Yanlin bought was the staff around here?


    This guy, so courteous, is he trying to take all these employees down? Mu Shishan''s heart rose a few silk unhappy, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, gradually some bad.


    In addition, it is the relationship between Ling Meiqing and Heng Yanlin. Before that, she had personally inquired about the relationship between Ling Meiqing and Heng Yanlin. From that time on, it seemed that Ling Meiqing had a good feeling for hengyanlin.


    But the problem is, at present, she doesn''t know where the relationship between Ling Meiqing and Heng Yanlin has come. What''s more, Heng Yanlin, who came to her company, didn''t say a word to her. However, he refused to let him resign to work in her company before.


    Where is to think that the other party is working in her company, for this matter, if hengyanlin cheated her, she can''t forgive hengyanlin!


    Mu Shishan''s thoughts flashed in succession, but Ling Meiqing didn''t know the relationship between her good sister and Heng Yanlin at all. Listening to Mu Shishan''s words, her mouth slightly tilted, and then she returned with Mu Shishan.


    "Yes, he was the male colleague you mentioned before, but it was also because of an accident that I was robbed of my bag in the street that day. Thanks to Heng Yanlin''s help, I put down the robber, so I was able to get back the bag. Later, seeing Heng Yanlin come to work in Shilan group, I thought that I didn''t repay him, so I called him It''s in my department. "Seeing Mu Shishan asking about Heng Yanlin, Ling Meiqing thinks about Mu Shishan''s misunderstanding. After thinking about what happened before, Ling Meiqing explained to Mu Shishan what had happened before, and then said.


    "Well, you won''t punish me for abusing my power."


    After that, Ling Meiqing said pitifully to Mu Shishan. Of course, this is just Ling Meiqing''s disguise. Because of her relationship with Mu Shishan, she is looking for several people to come in, which is not a big deal.


    "Call as soon as you call. Anyway, people are under your department. If there is any problem in your department, you will be responsible for it."


    Naturally, Mu Shishan would not argue with Ling Meiqing on this matter. Even after waving her hand, Xiao Yun and others on the other side were surprised. They didn''t expect that the relationship between their sister Mei and Mu Shishan seemed to be quite good.


    However, after thinking about it, I don''t seem to remember that Ling Meiqing''s performance is excellent. Sometimes, some customers are called by the president to Ling Meiqing in person, and then handed them over to her. It''s normal to have a good relationship with each other. In addition, they are all women.


    However, what they are interested in is not this, but the process of their acquaintance with hengyanlin.


    "It turns out that you and hengyanlin know each other so well. I thought he was your lover. In order to be together, you recruited hengyanlin."


    "Yes, yes, I always thought that, plus sister Mei, you take care of Heng Yanlin, I dare not attack him. Since you two have nothing to do with him, I will do it. Now that hengyanlin has become Gao Fu Shuai, I feel sorry for myself if I slip away."


    Xiao Yun on one side, looking at Ling Meiqing, joked one after another. Ling Meiqing had not mentioned this to them before. They all thought that Ling Meiqing had a little relationship with Heng Yanlin before. They didn''t think it would be like this.


    "It''s wrong for you to say so. Heng Yanlin''s hero saved the United States, and he may have won sister Mei''s heart. Do you really dare to do it? Believe it or not, sister Mei will kick them out of the Shilan group."


    Several girls on one side could not help laughing at this time. Thinking about the relationship between Ling Meiqing and hengyanlin, the best in the Department, is that the relationship between them is really good.


    Mu Shishan''s face changed slightly when she listened to the women''s words. Although she knew that they were joking, in her opinion, this matter is not impossible. Think about Ling Mei''s attitude towards those men in her ordinary days and her attitude towards hengyanlin.


    At least, in Ling Meiqing''s heart, Heng Yanlin''s status is somewhat unusual, or it can be said that he occupies a part of the position?


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan only felt very flustered in her heart. If she could, she would like to dismiss Heng Yanlin directly so that he would not have to come to work or meet Ling Meiqing.


    It''s just this idea. Finally, it''s just her thinking. At present, this matter can''t let her do such a ridiculous thing.


    Heng Yanlin sits aside. In fact, he is used to the teasing among several girls, so he doesn''t feel much. Just now Mu Shishan is sitting on the side and listening to these words quietly, he is a little twisted.


    Anyway, Mu Shishan is his wife. At present, her husband is being teased by others in her face. It is not right to say so.


    Heng Yanlin felt some bitterness in his heart. He didn''t think that he was actually Mu Shishan in the company. He didn''t manage or investigate Mu Shishan''s group at all. At present, he made such an oolong.


    So at present, Heng Yanlin just lowers his head and eats in silence. As for their words, Heng Yanlin just can''t hear them. Otherwise, when he looks up, he will greet some eyes.


    I don''t know when he began to care about Mu Shishan''s mood and eyes. Hengyanlin has not noticed such a change in his heart.


    I just feel that it''s really embarrassing to face Mu Shishan at present. If Heng Yanlin used to do what he should do, he would not care what other people think. As long as he has a clear conscience, it is OK.


    "Hee hee, it''s not like Heng Yanlin. He''s eating all the time. He doesn''t even dare to take a word."


    Xiao Yun looks at Heng Yanlin and grabs the meal with all his strength. All of a sudden, he feels funny and says with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it''s because president Mu is here, so I don''t dare to look up at president Mu!"


    When Xu Shanyue heard the speech, she also said with a chuckle that she had never seen hengyanlin. Before, when hengyanlin came to their department for the first time, she was only wearing clothes of hundreds of pieces, but she still looked calm. Even in the face of their molestation and seduction, hengyanlin had no worries.


    But now, Heng Yanlin is in the face of Mu Shishan. He doesn''t even raise his head. Whether he is ignoring others or because he is shocked by the gas field, they don''t know. They just think it''s quite funny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C77

    Mu Shishan listened to Xu Shanyue''s words and gave Heng Yanlin a slight glance. There was no redundant expression on her face. Only her heart knew that Heng Yanlin would be afraid of her? It''s impossible at all. Now hengyanlin didn''t look up, and she didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But you can''t be afraid of her.


    Mu Shishan''s secretary took the food and put it in front of and behind Mu Shishan. She went to get another one. Then she sat down to eat. The girls were chatting and laughing and eating slowly.


    Hengyanlin did not say a word in the whole process, just ate there.


    "Well, I''m full, and I''ll leave it all to you."


    Xiao Yun''s stomach is stretched out. After taking a look at Heng Yanlin, he pushes the leftover food from his table to Heng Yanlin, and then says to him.


    Xiao Yun was already quite able to eat, so after she finished eating, other people all ate it one after another. She also pushed some bad leftovers to Heng Yanlin.


    Xiao Yun took too many dishes, so most of them were left. If they didn''t eat some more, people would see that they were so wasteful. Even if no one said anything, they would still feel uneasy.


    However, they are unable to eat, can only push these to Heng Yan Lin body, let him help solve.


    Mu Shishan frowned a little when she saw the actions of the people. No matter what relationship Heng Yanlin had with these women, but now they are so, it really makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    When Ling Meiqing saw Mu Shishan frown, she understood what she thought in her mind, and then she quickly explained a sentence.


    "When Heng Yanlin was in the past, he was quite able to eat, and he said that he had not found a job before, and he was a little bit short of food, so Xiaoyun ordered more dishes."


    After all, it was in front of Heng Yanlin, so some words Ling Meiqing also said a lot of euphemism. But for mu Shishan, how could she not understand her intelligence quotient? Her eyes immediately turned to Heng Yanlin, who had already solved most of the food.


    As Ling Meiqing said, hengyanlin did not have much money before. Even in her villa, she was a mixed eater and drinker. Mu Shishan was clear about this, so she had no doubt about Ling Meiqing''s words.


    But now listening to Ling Meiqing''s words, she immediately felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. The meaning of Ling Meiqing''s words was very clear. Heng Yanlin was poor and could not afford to eat before. If she did not find a job, she would starve to death on the street.


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan suddenly felt a trace of sadness in her heart. At that time, she only thought that hengyanlin was a prodigy like guy. Where would he care about hengyanlin?


    So for hengyanlin, she didn''t take care of too much. At present, when she heard about the things before hengyanlin, it was so miserable that the food that had come to her mouth didn''t taste. Was she really too harsh for Heng Yanlin before? Mu Shishan thought.


    After all, no matter how, let a person not have enough to eat, afraid it is spread out, no one will think she did right, plus Heng Yan Lin is her husband.


    When Heng Yanlin listened to Ling Meiqing''s words, he was helpless, which made him say too miserable. However, at present, he is not good at refuting Ling Meiqing''s words. Since Ling Meiqing said so, that''s it. Anyway, it''s just a talk.


    Xiao Yun, who was on the side, thought that he had already thought so. So now there is only one more Mu Shishan. In fact, there is no problem.


    After a few mouthfuls, Mu Shishan was not in the mood to eat. He looked at Heng Yanlin who was still eating all the time. He was a little surprised. His appetite was just like what Ling Meiqing said. It was too big.


    "Are you finished? Come with me after eating. Although Kang xunfan is a little bit too much, it does exist that you insult him. Come with me. "


    Mu Shishan looks at Heng Yanlin. When he finishes eating, she opens her mouth and says a word. After that, she turns around and leaves without waiting for Ling Meiqing to speak.


    When Xiao Yun and others listened to Mu Shishan''s words, they suddenly saw a sense of anxiety in their eyes. Originally, they saw that Mu Shishan had driven Kang xunfan away directly, and they also sat down to have dinner with them. They were very happy to chat with them.


    So they didn''t pay attention to the things before. They didn''t think of it. Now Mu Shishan actually mentioned it again and wanted to call Heng Yanlin away alone.


    What''s more, Mu Shishan seemed to punish Heng Yanlin. In fact, Heng Yanlin insulted a superior. If it was spread, it would have some influence.


    Ling Meiqing is also in a hurry at this time, but she thinks that Mu Shishan drove Kang xunfan away because of her. At present, when Mu Shishan knows her relationship with Heng Yanlin, it''s not particularly good. Naturally, she turns over the things before.


    Just look at Mu Shishan''s attitude, even a word is not given her a chance to say, so even if she pursues it, I''m afraid it''s useless. After Heng Yanlin is dealt with, she has to think of a way to talk about her feelings."Since the president asked me, I''ll go there first and go back later."


    Heng Yanlin has no fear. Mu Shishan is his wife. Even if she has a bad relationship, she can''t do anything about him here. Moreover, even if she comes to the real place, it''s just resignation. Heng Yanlin doesn''t have to worry about this now.


    "You have to be careful. Don''t be so angry. President Mu is not Kang xunfan. You can bear with it."


    One side of the small Jun looking at Heng Yan Lin, opened his mouth, to Heng Yan Lin admonished a way.


    "Go ahead. I don''t think president Mu will do anything to you. At most, he will reprimand you. Don''t worry too much."


    At this time, Ling Meiqing also looked at Heng Yanlin and comforted her. Although she didn''t know what Mu Shishan wanted to do with hengyanlin, she thought it would not be too much. With her understanding of Mu Shishan, she should not be too difficult for Heng Yanlin.


    However, this one she is not very sure, can only be to appease Heng Yan Lin first.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with it. The biggest thing is just to be expelled. I can afford to eat now. So even if I am expelled, it will have no effect."


    Heng Yanlin is not nervous. When Mu Shishan thought he was a prodigy, he just sneered at him every day, and there was nothing else. Now, Heng Yanlin just yelled at the impatient Kang xunfan. He didn''t think that Mu Shishan could do to him.


    When the girls listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, they were suddenly helpless. This guy, who had said before, had obtained so much money, and was not as rich as he was. He still came to work and looked calm.


    But this blink of an eye, how to become like this, feel the breath of fulcrum appeared in Heng Yan Lin the same.


    However, Heng Yanlin is right. He has so much money at present, which is basically used for living. Therefore, even if Heng Yanlin is dismissed, he has no fear at all.


    After Heng Yanlin said goodbye to the girls, he followed Mu Shishan. Mu Shishan didn''t go very fast in front of him. It seemed that he was waiting for Heng Yanlin. When Heng Yanlin kept up with him, he went to one side of the elevator. After opening the elevator opening, he went up to the top floor with Heng Yanlin.


    This elevator is used by the president to install the door. Therefore, in the elevator, except for the secretary who came in a hurry, there were no other people in the elevator. None of them spoke. They just waited for the elevator to rise to the top floor.


    Mu Shishan went to the office, took a look at the Secretary, then waved to her, "you go out first, I have something to say to him alone."


    As for her secretary, Mu Shishan did not have too much taboo. The secretary was very tight at the beginning. She knew what to say and what not to say, so she called her secretary out directly.


    The secretary looked at Heng Yanlin in surprise. She had been with Mu Shishan for a long time. She had never seen her. When her president met with a man, he actually wanted to drive her away.


    At present, this man, I think, is a little unusual. The Secretary thought that she would not feel that Mu Shishan called this hengyanlin all the way to reprimand him.


    For mu Shishan, working time is precious, so it is impossible to waste time on such things. If you want to reprimand, you may reprimand Mu Shishan when she is in the canteen.


    As for saving face? Just call people here, that has no effect, and even that Kang Xun fan is directly driven away, did not want to save face.


    The Secretary''s thoughts flashed in his mind. After a reply, he took the door and went out of the office.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin turned his head and sat down on the sofa beside him. He didn''t mean to be polite at all. Different from what Heng Yanlin thought, Mu Shishan''s office was not that big. Although it was already very spacious, it was not very big under the decoration of some flowers and plants.


    "Come to me. What''s the matter? You don''t really want to scold me."


    Heng Yanlin sat on the sofa and looked at the decorations on one side. He really didn''t know what Mu Shishan was looking for him. As for what to scold, he naturally didn''t believe it.


    "You actually contradict your boss so much. Now I''m your boss. I''ll give you a few words. Is there any problem?"


    Mu Shishan sat down on the leather chair and looked at Heng Yanlin. She seemed to have thought of something very interesting. Even if it was a playful one, she looked at Heng Yanlin with a smile.


    "Of course, there are problems. If you are my wife, it seems to be natural for you to help your wife reprimand employees."


    Hengyanlin naturally saw Mu Shishan''s cruel smile, and immediately also said back.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s teasing, Mu Shishan''s cheek flushed slightly. Thinking of the night when she shared the bed with Heng Yanlin last night, as well as the scene in which she held him firmly, she felt a burst of shyness in her heart. Knowing that she could not talk about this topic, she couldn''t say anything about Heng Yanlin at all!"Why did you come to Shilan group and didn''t tell me about it? I can arrange it for you at will. A little good work can also raise the salary."


    Mu Shishan suddenly thought of something. She asked Heng Yan Lin directly. Before listening to Ling Meiqing talking about Heng Yan Lin''s tragedy, when she looked back on it, she had some bad feelings in her heart. Even if she was inquiring about Hengyan Lin, she asked.


    After all, as long as hengyanlin has a good job, he will not cheat her grandfather because of money. Of course, this is what she will have at that time. Now she will not think so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C78

    Heng Yanlin listened to Mu Shishan''s words, touched his nose helplessly, then looked at Mu Shishan and said.


    "If I said, before I did not know this was your company, would you believe it?"


    When Heng Yanlin thought about this, he also felt that he was too careless. The name of Shilan group and Mu Shishan was too close. In addition, he had known for a long time that Mu Shishan owned a company, but he didn''t think much about it.


    If he had thought about it a little bit, he would have thought that this was Mu Shishan''s company. But since it is mu Shishan''s company, that is, as the old man said, he also found that Mu Shishan''s attitude towards him seems to be better.


    So now in Mu Shishan''s company, I think it will not be treated differently by her. Heng Yanlin thinks of it.


    Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and carefully looked at his behavior. She suddenly sighed. She felt that what Heng Yanlin should say was true. Therefore, she ignored Heng Yanlin so much that she didn''t even know her company. She didn''t know what kind of feelings should arise.


    Maybe Heng Yanlin didn''t pay much attention to her. Otherwise, if you look at her in Jianghai City, you can know her name and her company.


    And now hengyanlin, that can only be said, hengyanlin is not very concerned about all this.


    Mu Shishan shook her head slightly, and then she lifted her delicate face. Then she opened her mouth to Heng Yanlin and said, "at five o''clock, you will go to the parking lot downstairs. I will go to talk about a business later. You can go with me."


    Mu Shishan opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin, who was sitting on the sofa. But when he heard this, Heng Yanlin was stunned. What could he do? It seemed that he would not know anything. In the company, it seemed that he would pour tea to them, and then copy the documents and other trivial matters. The rest was nothing.


    So now hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin looked at her curiously and asked.


    "What am I going to do? I don''t know that."


    "If you go, there''s not so much nonsense."


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, and then said extremely domineering, "it''s decided. You go back first, and then you will say that the president gives a punishment."


    Mu Shishan waved. After saying this, he indicated that Heng Yanlin could leave. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin touched his nose and did not stay. He left the office and was ready to return to the Department.


    Although I don''t know what kind of attention Mu Shishan is playing, if you want him to go, you can go. Anyway, there''s something wrong with Mu Shishan. I don''t think it''s his turn to negotiate.


    Mu Shishan looks at Heng Yanlin''s figure leaving, her eyes twinkle slightly, and then frowns slightly. Remembering today''s appointment, Liu Mei is slightly clustered.


    The person who took Heng Yanlin to the appointment was a businessman, who seemed to have a lot of money and energy. What he wanted to talk about was the construction site of Shilan group. Originally, she didn''t want to go, but the other party used some means to make her go to the appointment.


    Today, after seeing Heng Yanlin, she saw him and Ling Meiqing together. Suddenly, she remembered one thing, that is, the construction site. Two things happened before and after.


    These two things, can be said to be extremely strange, almost the construction site is unable to start work, and before she has not understood why Ling Meiqing went, nothing happened, but after a few days.


    After that, something happened again. Then she arrived there and saw a strange scene. What explained the matter was the jade card sent by Heng Yanlin.


    At present, after seeing Heng Yanlin, she seems to have figured out everything. The reason why Ling Meiqing went there was nothing was because hengyanlin was following by.


    Since hengyanlin is able to make jade cards and wants to solve the problems there, there is no problem at all. It is just that hengyanlin doesn''t want to talk about things, so he doesn''t bluff and let Ling Meiqing know.


    But I don''t know why, the strange things on the construction site broke out again, and then there was the scene where she went. In fact, as long as she seriously thought about it, she should have thought of hengyanlin.


    Why didn''t Ling Meiqing go to school without any problems? After she went, it happened. But Ling Meiqing went with a man who happened to ask for leave at the same time as Heng Yanlin.


    In addition, her jade plate is made by Heng Yanlin. In fact, as long as you use your brain, you can think of this one.


    It''s just that she didn''t think about it or pay attention to it.


    At present, someone actually paid attention to the construction site, so that Mu Shishan had to think about the relationship between the abnormality and the people who wanted to take the land.


    After all, if the matter of that piece of land was not solved at that time, it would be much easier for that person to take the land, and the cost would be much less.Sometimes things in the mall are so dark that Mu Shishan doesn''t want to associate these two things together.


    This time I went to see this person, I was still a little worried, but after seeing hengyanlin, she was a little relieved. In her heart, unconsciously, she was full of trust and dependence on hengyanlin.


    When Heng Yanlin returned to the Department, several women saw him coming back, and immediately ran up and down. After looking up and down, he seemed to be looking for something.


    "Well, you haven''t been treated like that, have you?"


    Xiao Yun looks at Heng Yan Lin, and seems to be looking forward to asking him. With a twinkling look in his eyes, he says that Heng Yanlin can''t understand.


    "What can I have? How can I feel that you want me to have something?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Xiao Yun and said that he was still quite concerned about himself. How could he change in an instant?


    "She just said that the president actually called you in person, probably because he thought you were very handsome and looked like a little white face. So the president wanted to take care of you, so he called you alone. Otherwise, he just wanted to reprimand you, so it would not take so much effort."


    Ling Meiqing looks at Xiaoyun''s appearance and tone, and stares at her directly. Then she explains to Heng Yanlin. After hearing Xiaoyun''s words, she is also a little strange.


    If Mu Shishan wants to teach Heng Yanlin a lesson, there is no need to spend so much time. Call Heng Yanlin in the past and get on her exclusive elevator. It is obvious that she will go to Mu Shishan''s office.


    Therefore, Ling Mei is also a little strange in her heart. She can''t think of Mu Shishan''s idea. However, she doesn''t believe Xiaoyun''s words at all. She is the only one who knows how proud her sister is.


    So she absolutely didn''t believe Xiao Yun''s words.


    "What do you think and what? If I had been fostered, I would not be here now."


    Hengyanlin listened to Ling Meiqing''s words, but said a word, these guys, and he as a small white face, Heng Yanlin is thinking, is not his skin very white some.


    After the cultivation of immortals, his body has been washed by tendons and marrow, which is inevitable, so it is normal and incomparable to be white. But now he has been listening to them calling for small white faces. Heng Yanlin is also a bit helpless. He is thinking, will he be better after he blackens himself a little?


    "You have acquired hundreds of millions of assets. It''s not the same here. So, this reason can''t deny the suspicion that you are being fostered."


    At this moment, Xiao Yun seems to be interested. He is directly looking up and down at Heng Yanlin. He seems to be looking at whether Heng Yanlin has been violated. The corners of his mouth twitch.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. President Mu called you and said something to you. It can''t be that he didn''t do anything."


    Ling Meiqing waved to stop Xiaoyun''s mischief, and then asked Heng Yanlin some worries. She really cared about Heng Yanlin, so naturally she was more concerned. What did he say with Mu Shishan.


    "No, just a reprimand, and then tell me to do some chores when I''m about to leave work."


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin explained that he didn''t know he was going to leave at five o''clock. He didn''t know what excuse to make. Now that it was an opportunity, he just said it.


    In order to avoid that, when she left at five o''clock later, some girls thought that something had happened, and they guessed that he had nothing to say about the relationship between him and Mu Shishan.


    If you don''t believe it or not, it''s not good for Heng Yanlin at all. It''s estimated that there are a lot of disadvantages. Therefore, for the relationship between him and Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin is determined not to mention it.


    "Chores? It''s not that you refused to take care of the president, so the president became angry and asked you to do chores? "


    Xiao Yun''s brain opened wide, staring at the topic of hengyanlin''s being fostered, and talked to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin has a helpless look at Xiaoyun. What he really wants to say is that when Heng Yanlin was seriously injured at home, he was penniless, and then he has been living in Mu Shishan''s villa.


    It''s just that mu shanheng won''t pay attention to this topic. It''s just that mu shanheng won''t care about his marriage.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. If you''re really taken care of by the president, it''s good to blow a breeze and then help us raise our wages."


    Xiao Yun sighed a little disheartened, and then went back to her own work. She really thought so. As long as hengyanlin was really fostered, she would have a chance to raise her salary.


    "If you really want to raise your salary, you can go to attract more clients and make a good list of them, and your salary will be lower?"


    Ling Meiqing for this brain hole so big colleagues, also feel some helpless, directly is a scold, and then turned to Heng Yanlin mouth said.After Ling Meiqing told hengyanlin, he turned to be busy with his own affairs. Seeing this, hengyanlin felt a little warm in his heart. He thought that when the time came, he would give her jewelry and carve more array on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C79

    When it was five o''clock in the afternoon, Heng Yanlin looked at the time and said to Ling Meiqing. Then he walked to the parking lot downstairs. There were no people in the parking lot at the moment. When Heng Xiulin came down, Mu Shishan sent a short message telling Heng Yanlin the location of her car.


    Heng Yanlin directly found Mu Shishan''s car according to the instructions. Without any nonsense, he went to the co driver''s side, then opened the door and sat in. After seeing Heng Yan Lin, Mu Shishan did not say anything. He just started the car and drove outside.


    Mu Shishan frowns tightly and looks at Heng Yanlin on one side. He doesn''t know if he should tell what he knows.


    Heng Yanlin noticed that there was something wrong with Mu Shishan''s expression. He could not help being a little strange. He asked, "what''s wrong? Don''t hesitate. Just say it directly. You don''t look like you used to be."


    "What''s my style


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan immediately glanced at Heng Yanlin and asked him.


    "Vigorous and vigorous? Or decisive? " After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin asked Mu Shishan tentatively that he only wanted to say the word Lengyan president, but after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin still didn''t say it.


    "So that''s what I am in your eyes?"


    Mu Shishan cast a glance at Heng Yan Lin, and her expression seems to have no change. Obviously, there is no angry mood in it.


    Heng Yanlin nodded, in response to Mu Shishan''s words. Mu Shishan did not have any redundant expression. After looking at Heng Yanlin, he suddenly asked.


    "Hengyanlin, who are you? I know that you are not so simple as ordinary people."


    The red light just lights up in front of her. Mu Shishan stops the car, and then Meimu stares at Heng Yanlin tightly, and then asks.


    Heng Yan Lin was so asked by Mu Shishan. He was stunned for a moment. After looking at her, he was silent and said, "do you really want to know?"


    "I''ve asked you, do you want to tell me?"


    Mu Shishan is walking across hengyanlin, his eyes are full of arrogance.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin sighed and said, "in fact, I''m not from this world. My hometown is on the earth in another time and space. In those years, because of chance, I set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, so I was far away from my hometown."


    "Tens of thousands of years later, I have already stepped on the peak, so I turned around the time and space and wanted to return to my hometown. But I was attacked by the God of time and space and accidentally fell to this place. Then your grandfather met me and was saved by him. So I told you, my parents are not in this world."


    Heng Yanlin simply and incomparably told Mu Shishan about his experience. Mu Shishan had some consternation on her face, but after a while, after listening to Heng Yanlin finish, he immediately sneered and shook his head.


    "You can tell such a lie, but I don''t blame you for not wanting to cheat me."


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, only feel some can not understand Mu Shishan''s words, he said is the truth, OK! She said that she didn''t want to cheat her, and then she said that what she said was a lie?


    Heng Yanlin didn''t understand Mu Shishan''s words. Mu Shishan thought that Heng Yanlin made up such a normal person''s words that he knew were flustered. To listen to Mu Shishan, it showed that hengyanlin didn''t want to tell her his identity, but he didn''t want to cheat her, so he said so.


    Just let Mu Shishan know that his words are just made up of nonsense.


    "I know your identity is not simple, since you don''t want to say, I don''t want to ask more, but there is one thing I want to tell you."


    Mu Shishan hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin, saying that the construction site is really a bit strange, and hengyanlin is the person to solve this matter. If you don''t make it clear with hengyanlin, it will be dangerous at that time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at Mu Shishan strangely, only feels that she seems to be a little strange today, seems to want to say something, but has been hesitant.


    "A while ago, you and Ling Meiqing went to the construction site together, right? You should be the one to solve the strange things that appear. Don''t rush to deny that I cheated you before, because you gave me a jade card and let me go to work there later, so that I can be safe and sound. "


    Mu Shishan looks at Heng Yanlin, and directly talks about the things on the construction site, as well as the things that she went to the construction site before.


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and frowned slightly. He said that when he saw Mu Shishan''s jade pendant, there was evil spirit. What happened? It turned out to be something happened on the construction site.


    "What happened on the construction site, which I went to that time, was really solved. Why did it happen after that? And did it have anything to do with the people I met today?"


    Heng Yanlin asked in a strange way. At present, he feels a little strange about this matter. Even though his strength has dropped too much, he still has confidence in his own vision. It is clear that the evil spirit has been solved. Why is there a evil spirit after that?If you really want to say that, there is only one possibility, that is, the evil spirit will recur again. In preparation, it should be artificially activated, because once the evil spirit is eliminated, it will be condensed into evil spirit, even if it is impossible, unless there is artificial interference.


    "This time, the person I have an appointment with wants to buy the construction site. You know, if things happen on the construction site, the employees can''t start work and don''t say anything. If those things happen, even if the building is built, no one will buy it."


    As soon as Heng Yanlin heard this, he directly understood the meaning of Mu Shishan''s words. Some people deliberately played tricks on the construction site, and then bought the construction site at a low price. When Heng Yanlin heard this, he immediately felt that he had some eyebrows in his heart.


    Just as Mu Shishan said, if no one plays tricks, the evil spirit on the construction site is impossible to recur, or so fast.


    Therefore, what Mu Shishan said is very possible.


    "Don''t worry. He can''t play any tricks with me. I''ll see who did it."


    Heng Yanlin nodded his head, and then comforted Mu Shishan. If that person can induce evil spirit, he is definitely different from ordinary people. Heng Yanlin is naturally sure that he can recognize the man at a glance.


    No matter whether this man''s target is mu Shishan or just wants the construction site, Heng Yanlin will not let him off easily, because he has already threatened Mu Shishan''s safety.


    Hengyanlin, however, promised to protect Mu Shishan well. Now that there is a threat, hengyanlin naturally needs to eliminate him in the bud.


    Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and saw his confident look on his face. Suddenly, she felt a little relaxed in her heart. I don''t know when, she actually has quite a trust in Heng Yanlin.


    The car drove all the way forward, and then stopped in front of a restaurant. Heng Yanlin and Heng Yanlin got out of the car directly. The doorman saw this and asked him directly. After several people''s positions, they sat in the car and helped stop the car.


    "Let''s go up."


    After Mu Shishan and the waiter agreed on their reservation, they walked upstairs under the guidance of the waiter.


    When they got to the reserved box, there were already four people waiting inside. One of them was dressed in a suit and a man dressed as a successful person stood up directly. Then he walked over with a smile on his face. After holding out his hand, he opened his mouth to Mu Shishan and said, "president Mu, thank you for coming to meet me. My name is Ruan Yi Dust. "


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shishan reached out his hand and touched it slightly. Then he nodded, which was a recognition.


    "Come on, please sit down, please sit down. President Mu wants to come here and have a meal. Everyone can sit down and talk while eating. This little brother is also sitting. I have already ordered the waiter. If you want to have a meal, you can come up soon."


    Ruan Yichen''s face was full of smile, and he directly asked them to sit down. Seeing this, Mu Shishan did not show any politeness. He went directly to a vacant seat and sat down, while Heng Yanlin sat down with her.


    Seeing the two people so intimate, a glimmer of color flashed in Ruan Yichen''s eyes. According to the news he got, Mu Shishan should have no male partner. How could he be so intimate with this man?


    Ruan Yichen flashed this idea in his mind, but after a little thought, he threw it into his mind. It doesn''t matter whether the man is mu Shishan''s mate or not. With Mu Shishan''s character, even if hengyanlin is a male partner, it is estimated that there is nothing to say. After all, Mu Shishan has always been a strong man.


    After Mu Shishan sat down, she looked at the other party''s personnel at will. At that time, Mu Shishan''s brow was slightly wrinkled. A man with Mediterranean hair was sitting in the middle of the other party, licking a belly and looking at her with bright eyes, which made her feel disgusted.


    However, Mu Shishan did not show this expression, because the other party was the director of the Administration for Industry and commerce. The reason why she came to attend the invitation this time was because of his persuasion.


    The position of the other party is just to be able to pinch the lifeblood of the company. If you offend the other party, I''m afraid the other party will hold a grudge at that time. For the company, it will be a bit of trouble.


    So in order to put an end to this trouble, even if Mu Shishan is reluctant, she still has to come.


    As for the director, there are still two people sitting next to the director. One is the man sitting next to the director. He is wearing casual clothes with two moustaches. There is a kind of nondescript feeling. However, Mu Shishan Bing does not show a smile, just a flash of light in her eyes.


    This person was astonished that at that time, when the construction site had problems for the first time, the man who said he wanted to help her solve the problem, and the other was the man who was with him at that time. Now the other party and Ruan Yichen are sitting together. How can Mu Shishan not know that the other party is a gang?


    The man looked at Mu Shishan''s eyes and swept him. When he saw Mu Shishan''s eyes, he knew that the other party recognized him. However, in his eyes, he didn''t see any sense of tension. There were only expressions of victory and satisfaction.At the beginning, she refused him, and how can it be? To now, she is not obedient. Today, she just doesn''t want to promise. In the end, she can only be obedient! Wang Jiayi thought of it with pride.


    Hengyanlin''s mouth slightly cocked, he has directly set the target on his body, if there is no wrong guess, I think this person is the guy who secretly plays tricks, hengyanlin is directly locked in his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C80

    Although these guys were all evil minded, they were extremely beautiful on the scene. As Ruan Yichen said, the chef had already ordered them, so after a while, some dishes were served.


    Ruan Yichen with a smile on his face, warmly beckoned the two to eat, and repeatedly toasted the Mu Shishan. Mu Shishan did not refuse to drink wine, but just tasted it. So even though Ruan Yichen frequently toasted, Mu Shishan did not drink much.


    In this regard, although Ruan Yichen was displeased in his heart, he still did not open his mouth to say anything, and his smile remained unchanged.


    Ruan Yichen didn''t say anything about the construction site. Mu Shishan only thought that he didn''t know and didn''t respond. He only came to eat. As for Heng Yanlin, he couldn''t say anything.


    After three rounds of drinking, Ruan Yichen was unable to stop anyai after all. He directly put on a smile and said to Mu Shishan.


    "There is one reason for inviting president Mu to have a meal. Another reason is that president Mu knows. I am interested in the construction site under Shilan group. I don''t know if president Mu can let me go."


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, Liu Mei slightly picked, knowing that the other party was ready to go straight into the theme, she immediately shook her head and said, "sorry, boss Ruan, the land under our Shilan group is related to some plans in the future. If we let go, it will damage our company''s opportunities and disrupt our series of arrangements."


    Mu Shishan has never thought of selling the land, so it is extremely impolite to refuse. As she said, if the land is sold, it will receive a short-term fund, but there will be no follow-up.


    For this piece of land, at that time, she tried her best and spent a lot of money to win it. As long as the building was built, the benefits in the later period were far from comparable to those in the current transfer.


    Therefore, when she saw the other party directly asking about the place, she refused without any delay. Even if the director of the Administration for Industry and commerce was present, and even if she came this time because of giving the director face, she could not agree to this matter.


    Ruan Yichen listened to Mu Shishan''s response, and immediately his face was stiff. He didn''t expect that he had invited the director general, and the other party was forced by the director''s pressure to come to the appointment, but the other party refused him so resolutely at this time.


    At this time, the director''s face was slightly ugly. Originally, Mu Shishan didn''t appreciate Ruan Yichen''s invitation. It was only after he appeared that the other party should come down.


    Seeing this situation, Ruan Yichen brought him directly to the banquet, which greatly satisfied his vanity. You should know that the other party is the president of Shilan group, which is also very famous in Jianghai city.


    Therefore, he, who was greatly satisfied with his vanity, directly patted Ruan Yichen on his chest and assured him that the other party would definitely look at his face and give up the construction site to him. However, where did he think that Mu Shishan refused directly and neatly, what gave him face? He didn''t know where his face was!


    "Xiao Mu, they came with sincerity. You didn''t even listen to the other party''s terms, so you simply refused. How can you do business? That''s not how business is done! "


    The director of the Bureau was straight with a straight face and said to Mu Shishan in an official voice. When the director spoke, he really had a certain flavor. However, the other party''s staring eyes at Mu Shishan destroyed all this.


    Mu Shishan''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She was very disgusted with the director''s words. She was unwilling to agree to something, and could not agree to it. Even after listening to the other party''s conditions, what could she do? It''s not that I won''t agree.


    Just the other party''s position, let her heart some fear, but under the direct point is a little delicate chin, and then said, "in this case, then tell me your conditions, I think you should be to find out, at the beginning I spent how much more, just won this site."


    Ruan Yi dust at this time, but exposed a sneer, the other party just so not to face, has been more or less, to his anger.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t inquire about your construction site. How much did you spend on it, but I''m willing to pay 10 million yuan to take down your construction site. What do you think of president Mu?"


    Ruan Yichen looked at Mu Shishan, and pulled out a sneer from the corner of his mouth, and then said directly.


    Mu Shishan smell speech, face a change, her piece of land as long as the people who understand the market, know the value of hundreds of millions! And after the building is built, the value of the building is far more than that. What does he mean by this? Take 10 million and send out beggars?


    The director''s face was a little stiff when he heard this. He was also very clear about the land of Shilan group, and the value of the land was even more important. After all, it would be too much for him to know such a huge deal.


    So now listening to Ruan Yichen''s words, he thought he was very thick skinned, but compared with this Ruan Yichen, he was not able to beat his horse. Thinking of this, he had an impulse to turn around and leave immediately. But when he thought of Wang Jiayi beside him, he was restrained.It''s no good not to sit down, because he really wants to please Wang Jiayi. Because the other side''s means let him know that the person beside him is not an ordinary person. What he can do is beyond his imagination.


    Before meeting Wang Jiayi, he was sneering at these things, but after meeting Wang Jiayi, he felt that whether he could make a step forward depended on Wang Jiayi.


    So even if Ruan Yichen spoke so rudely, he was still able to endure himself and let himself sit down.


    "Do you think it''s possible? So insincere that you want to take this piece of land from me? Do you know how much money will be returned as long as the construction site is completed? At least hundreds of millions! As long as you''re 10 million, you''d better keep it by yourself. "


    Mu Shishan is obviously also this Ruan Yi dust gas to, now is a angry rebuke, and then turned to the director said.


    "So insincere, the director also heard, so I don''t stay much, I can''t promise this condition, goodbye!"


    When Mu Shishan finished, she turned around and was ready to leave directly. When she was with these guys, she felt that she was going to be mad. It was really funny. Did she think she would let the land go directly when she moved to the director general? Do not think, she can start step by step, to now, there is no means?


    When the director heard the speech, he was embarrassed. It was really their fault. However, when Ruan Yichen came forward, he would not say anything any more. Just let him speak. As for others, ask him to come forward.


    "Hum, hundreds of millions? You really think that your construction site can be worth hundreds of millions. Don''t dream. It''s good to give you 10 million yuan. If I don''t want to, you won''t get a point! "


    Seeing that Mu Shishan wanted to turn around and leave, Ruan Yichen seemed to have no fear and said directly.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shishan stopped and turned her head and looked at him with a sneer, "I can walk to this point. Do you think I have no ability? As long as the building is built, there will be only a lot more money back. "


    "Yes, I don''t deny your talent. You do have this ability, but do you think your building can be built?"


    Ruan Yi dust smell speech, immediately is a cold smile, some sarcastic looking at her, and then said.


    What do you mean Mu Shishan''s face changed slightly. She directly asked Ruan Yichen. The other party was so fearless. After all, the offer was so low that she even wanted to be so indifferent to her meaning. I''m afraid the other party really has some means.


    "What do you mean? Even if you can''t build your building, you know what happened on your construction site. Although you don''t know why, things on your construction site have been solved, but don''t be too proud. If you accidentally die on the construction site, then one or two people will die. Do you think the director can still let you open the construction site? "


    Ruan Yichen sneered, then said, and then he looked at the director. The director was stunned when he saw this. However, he was also a person who responded very quickly. He immediately stood up and said with a righteous face.


    What he said is quite reasonable. If the other party''s construction site is really such a big thing, he is really qualified to let it stop work.


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned white. The strange things happened on the construction site were really the ghosts of these people! Now the other party really has such ability, then the workers on the construction site are in danger.


    She had entered the construction site, so after experiencing the incident, she knew the strange situation and how many people needed to be named. At that time, she was protected by jade brand, so nothing happened. However, the workers in the construction site did not have such protection!


    If the construction site, several times such things, it is inevitable that someone will die, if only one person died, she still has a way to press down. After all, although this kind of thing has some influence, but it is also very common, so as long as you give enough compensation, there will be nothing.


    But the problem is that the present Ruan Yichen is directly associated with the director of industry and commerce. As long as they die one person, then he will have an excuse, and the excuse is open and aboveboard!


    Even if the media is exposed, the public will still not come to them, and will scold them. At that time, things on the construction site will be completely yellow, and she is extremely anxious to think of it.


    "Well, think about it. If you don''t want this 10 million yuan, I''m afraid you won''t get back the money you invested in. By then, you will know the situation of your own company."


    Ruan Yichen looked at Mu Shishan and immediately sneered. Then he opened his mouth and said that he enjoyed seeing the other party''s flustered expression. He seemed to have a feeling that everything was firmly in his hands.


    "Tut Tut, if you want me to say, why do you have to struggle so hard and just give up the construction site to us? Why do you have to do this? We are all unhappy now."


    Wang Jiayi on one side also grinned at this time, and then opened his mouth. Thinking that Mu Shishan didn''t believe him in the beginning, he was angry.Think you''re a liar? Now, well, after trying hard, you will know that you are afraid!


    How does it make him not depressed? Fortunately, Ruan Yichen had seen the evil spirit. After Mu Shishan came out of the construction site, their pale faces showed that they had suffered. Otherwise, Ruan Yichen thought he was fooling him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C81

    "Oh, that''s true, but have you forgotten one thing?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan''s pale face. He patted her on the shoulder and comforted her. Then he came forward directly and said to Ruan Yichen.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think I''ve forgotten anything. As long as there''s an accident on your construction site, even if the director doesn''t show up, I''ll call some media to publicize it. In addition to the rumors of ghosts on your construction site, do you think that even if you build it, will anyone want it?"


    Ruan Yichen poured himself a glass of red wine and sipped it slightly, which seemed to be some enjoyment. Then he said slowly to Heng Yanlin, and his tone was full of playful abuse.


    "The thing you forget is that although there were two accidents on the construction site, they were all solved later. The reason for the accident is that the person who solved the problem on the construction site was not on the construction site. Now that you have precautions, do you think you can make an accident happen?"


    Heng Yanlin smiles, then shakes his head and says, showing disdain for the other party''s problem.


    "Well, there is no one who can guard against thieves for thousands of days. If you are so good, let that man guard the building forever. I want to see if the man can defend himself."


    When Ruan Yichen heard the words, he immediately gave a cold smile and then opened his mouth and said, for the other party''s problem, he had already thought about it. Even if the other party has that person who has been guarding the construction site, how about that? Can he really not be careless?


    As he said, there is no one who can guard against thieves for thousands of days. At that time, there will always be mistakes. At that time, it will be a bloody lesson. As he said, things on the construction site are too noisy and the scope is too large, so it is easy to be found out.


    What if they only pay for one person? Can the other party still find out? He asked Wang Jiayi about this question. The other party clearly told him that if he only dealt with one person, he would be more careful and would like to find out, but it would be very difficult.


    Moreover, at ordinary times, the workers with evil spirits are no different from those at ordinary times. Only when they have attacks and are the most lethal, will they show the existence of evil spirits.


    At that time, even if the other party found it too late, evil spirit is not that easy to deal with. Ruan Yichen, as an expert in this field, understood this naturally. Therefore, he was extremely sure that he told Ruan Yichen this matter, which was also the original intention of Ruan Yichen full of self-confidence.


    This is also what he did not know about Heng Yanlin''s means. If he knew Heng Yanlin''s means, he would not think so. It was just a little bit of evil spirit. Even if he tried his best to deal with an ordinary person and did it in concealment, Heng Yanlin''s evil spirit could not be avoided as soon as he opened his eyes.


    That evil spirit is like a lantern in the dark, which is extremely conspicuous. Heng Yanlin just wants to see it, but he can''t do it.


    Mu Shishan is not very clear about Heng Yanlin''s ability. Listening to the other party''s words, she is a little flustered at the moment. Then she looks at Heng Yanlin on one side. She has no doubt about Ruan Yichen''s words.


    The other side said, she is also very clear, you know, if the other side really want to start, she can''t always let hengyanlin guard on the construction site? Moreover, it is inevitable that some people are negligent. At that time, an negligent construction site will be over.


    "It''s OK, trust me, I can fix it."


    Heng Yanlin patted Mu Shishan on the shoulder, which is not a problem at all, and there is no need to stay there all the time. As long as you arrange a small array on the construction site, a very yang to just array, you will be wiped out as soon as you enter.


    Xiang Jiayi, whose body is full of cold breath, will itch all over if he enters this array, and his skin seems to be boiled, and then he will die miserably.


    Just for this, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to do this. After all, if this person died so strangely in the construction site, there will be problems in the construction site of Shilan group.


    Mu Shishan listens to Heng Yanlin''s consolation, and feels a little relaxed. Heng Yanlin can solve the problems on the construction site. I think this time is also the same, right? Mu Shishan thought.


    "Just you, what can you solve? You are afraid that you have never experienced the situation on the construction site. If you dare to talk big here, you are not afraid to flash your tongue. "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words of consoling Mu Shishan, Wang Jiayi''s eyes flashed a touch of jealousy, and then he said with a cold hum.


    He had seen it with his own eyes. At that time, Mu Shishan and Ling Meiqing had entered the construction site together. Judging from their appearance, they did not seem to be able to solve the evil spirit. Both of them were women, which could be eliminated first of all.


    But although I don''t know who he is, he will never be Heng Yan Lin, because Heng Yan Lin is too young. If he wants to achieve something in his business, it will take at least decades of effort. Just like him, he has made some achievements now, but he is also old.


    In his mind, there is a conjecture that all the other side can come out intact and break the array, which is probably due to the treasure on the other side.After all, people who are rich and powerful like this have a good life style. In addition, they have money. So it is very possible to buy some treasures on them unintentionally or intentionally.


    If this is true, then this time, the other party can''t escape his palm. After all, it''s just a treasure, a dead thing. It''s flexible for someone to come, and the effect of treasure on efficacy is limited.


    "Well, it''s just a little evil spirit. It''s really a powerful thing. It''s not shameful to show a little trick to make a fool of yourself?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to Wang Jiayi''s words, and then he said with a cold smile. He was just a villain. He was proud of himself. He was just a frog in the well.


    When Wang Jiayi heard this, his face suddenly changed. When he looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he suddenly became different. Only those who have been in contact with this line can know what evil spirit is, and can see through the person he arranged, at least an expert!


    At the thought of this, Wang Jiayi''s face was a little ugly. He thought he was just a little boy, but he didn''t know that he was the same as him, and all of them knew the magic.


    The most important thing is that if those evil spirits are broken by the other side, then the strength of the other side can be somewhat unpredictable.


    However, even so, Wang Jiayi still has no fear. The other party is fierce, so young, he would not be more powerful than him. Thinking of this, Wang Jiayi immediately relaxed his eyebrows and then said.


    "I didn''t expect that you know how to be evil. It seems that your master''s biography is not ordinary."


    "You don''t have the right to ask about my teacher''s biography, but what I want to say is that you''ve got people you shouldn''t have done, so your death time has come."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he gave a cold smile directly. Then he responded that he didn''t mean to be polite to these people. If Mu Shishan wasn''t here, he would have hurt the killer.


    When the state reached the foundation stage, he was fully confident that he would annihilate these people without being found by anyone. Even if he was a fierce detective, he would never want to find him!


    "Death? Did your family not teach you a lesson when you were a young child and his voice was so wild? "


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the director immediately stood up and yelled at him coldly. He didn''t care what kind of evil spirit or not. He could still sit still after listening to hengyanlin''s naked threat.


    Who is he? He''s the director! At present, this guy is the staff of Mu Shishan. Even Mu Shishan is very polite to him. Who is Heng Yanlin? It''s hard to say, no matter it''s a part-time worker! And his identity is a day by day!


    If Heng Yanlin can be allowed to go on rampant here at present, does he have to face it?


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately cast a glance at the director, and his face showed a strange meaning. This look made the director stunned for a moment, and then he was in a rage, and wanted to scold Heng Yanlin.


    However, Heng Yan Lin did not give him a chance, and said directly to him.


    "If I''m not wrong, you were very restless when you were sleeping a while ago. You felt that there was something unclean around you. You were always frightened to wake up in your sleep, and then you would feel uneasy when you wake up. Is this the case?"


    After listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the director was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Heng Yan Lin with his fingers pointing at him. His lips were shaking, but he couldn''t speak.


    This thing is true naturally, because it is this thing that makes him think that he is entangled with unclean things. Therefore, during that time, he had a very hard time. Fortunately, he met Wang Jiayi. Fortunately, he was able to extricate himself.


    It is because he has personally experienced these things, and then because Wang Jiayi''s means are so incredible, so he treats Wang Jiayi kindly. If there is such a strange person, he should treat him well!


    But at the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he should even feel a little creepy, because this matter, apart from him and Wang Jiayi, no one else knows. How does hengyanlin know? Is he able to look at the picture?


    "How do you know that?"


    The director swallows saliva, and then asks to Heng Yan Lin. he feels that he doesn''t ask clearly about this matter. He feels uneasy when he sleeps.


    "How do I know? I can see from your face that in the middle of your impression hall, there is a stream of gray Qi, which is evil spirit. Evil spirit can naturally make you encounter such kind of things. What''s wrong with this?"


    On hearing this, hengyanlin immediately gave a slight smile, and then opened his mouth. Wang Jiayi on the other side listened to this, and his face became more and more ugly. Hengyanlin could actually see this, which showed that hengyanlin did have strength. However, to his horror, hengyanlin could still see what.


    Heng Yan Lin''s mouth showed a strange smile, and then said directly, and the director listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, suddenly his face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C82

    "What are you talking about? How can it be that I''m acting on you?"


    Wang Jiayi''s face was livid. He glared at Heng Yanlin and said that he had never thought that what he had done was so hidden that he could be seen by hengyanlin. What''s more, he has cleared away the evil spirit of the other party. Why can the other party see it?


    Wang Jiayi is not clear in his mind, but he knows that he can''t admit it in any case. Once he does, it will be over. They and the director will definitely become enemies.


    "Oh, really? How did the evil spirit appear on the director, and you just happened to show up, helping the director to clear all his evil spirit? "


    Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows and sneered. Although he did not know the specific process, it did not prevent him from knowing clearly that after the director''s evil spirit entered the body, the other party appeared at the director''s side and helped him solve the problem.


    If there is no one to remind me, in addition to their own transport things are really strange, and then the other party to help themselves solve this matter, basically no one will connect the two together, after all, the people in charge are fans.


    At present, the director of the bureau had Heng Yanlin''s reminder, and the things he met were just like what Heng Yanlin said. Some of them were too coincidental, and the director''s heart was filled with doubts.


    The rest don''t say why they have such strange things. He usually goes in and out as usual, and he doesn''t go to any strange places. Then, he goes into the body with evil spirit.


    What''s more, Wang Jiayi also appeared. Not long after he met some strange things, he appeared. He usually went to work by bus. At that time, he only asked someone to go out for dinner and met Wang Jiayi.


    Because for his own things, is really afraid to die, so the other side does not have a few words, is to let him believe.


    But now Heng Yan Lin''s words, he was startled, all this is too coincidence, coincidence to his own are beginning to suspect.


    "What do you have to say? Is it your hand that I delivered before?"


    The director looked at Wang Jiayi and said with a gloomy face that anyone who was calculated by others and then pretended to be a good person and cheated you directly would not have a good temper. This is the case with the director at present.


    So looking at Wang Jiayi at the moment, his face was a little bad.


    The most important thing is that he himself did not tell this matter out, and only Wang Jiayi knew that Wang Jiayi and Heng Yanlin were antagonistic. How could he tell him this? So his heart is already infinite tendency and Heng Yan Lin.


    "In the meantime, why do you want to pay me for this


    Wang Jiayi looked at the director and said in a hurry. Ruan Yichen on the other side was very ugly at this time. He didn''t expect that he had already arranged the situation, but he was in a mess by hengyanlin.


    Originally, after he took out the words threatening Mu Shishan, Mu Shishan was obviously scared, but a Heng Yan Lin appeared, which led to his failure! At present, the director of the bureau also began to doubt them.


    "Is it true? In fact, you are most clear in your mind. Your partner just said that you did what we did on the construction site of Shilan group, and then you also said that it was just like dealing with the director in front of us, and then we should pay our staff."


    "As for what you said, there is no plan. At present, it''s your intention to call him here to negotiate with my Shilan group and let him exert pressure. After all, you have been thinking about the construction site for a long time. It''s a long time since you met the director general, but you didn''t succeed, so the director came forward."


    Heng Yan Lin''s mouth slightly a hook, looking at the Wang Jiayi sneer, this world''s fool is everywhere, they are exposed themselves, now you still want to sophistry?


    When the director heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he suddenly came to his senses. Yes, the other party just said that he had such a means and would continue to deal with Heng Yanlin. Isn''t he a precedent?


    What''s more, just like what Heng Yanlin said, he didn''t plot anything for himself. But now, standing here and dealing with Heng Yanlin, who dares to say that this is not the other party''s plot?


    Think of here, the director''s face a cold, he is ten thousand did not think of, the other side is actually playing his own idea, and he is also deceived!


    "It''s very kind of you to use this method to deal with a public servant. You''re really impatient to live!"


    The director pointed to Wang Yi and scolded him. Obviously, he was not angry.


    Wang Jiayi''s face was gloomy, but now that he has been seen through and combined with what he has just said, he can''t even refute it. Now he looks at Heng Yanlin coldly and asks.


    "How do you see it? The evil spirit on him has been cleared. You can''t see it."Hengyanlin heard the words, immediately was a sneer, extremely disdainful said.


    "You can stimulate the brake Qi, but it is still a non-existent role. Do you want to be good at it, so you can drive it away? Even if you use the means, but the director, there is still a bad spirit, as long as a little bit of insight, can see. "


    "You bullshit! I am clear that he has been cleaned up. How can I still have it! "


    Wang Jiayi listened to hengyanlin, suddenly was furious, and then he said in a cold voice. He knew his own skills, but he knew it very clearly, so how can he believe hengyanlin''s words!


    "Believe it or not, but you ask the director if he knows. After you know the anger, is it really good, whether he sleeps every day, still cold hands and feet, and whether he is extremely mentally and exhausted every day?"


    Hengyanlin shook his head. He was lazy to talk to this guy. The gap between his strength and his eyes was too low. He thought his strength was very strong. Where did he know that he was sitting in the sky?


    The director on the side, who had seen Wang Jiayi being torn down, was not guilty or strange. He only asked hengyanlin how to see it. The director was furious. He was the director. He was cheated by this guy. But this man was actually asking questions with hengyanlin when he was not ordinary!


    This makes him angry in his heart, but he has not yet waited for him to say something, that words, let him cold hands and feet, hengyanlin just said, he still have anger?


    He was panicked at the thought of this. Although he was not very clear about what the anger was, it was definitely not a good thing, because each other could kill people with this. Could it be a good thing?


    Most importantly, hengyanlin said that there was no mistake. Although Wang Jiayi said to him with a pledge, it was the key to completely clear it. Although he was tired and other feelings after that, he didn''t think about it.


    Now, I hear from hengyanlin, where I don''t know it is true!


    "You even didn''t clean me up even your anger. I can''t spare you!"


    The director, who was shocked and angry, took out his cell phone directly. When he wanted to call and give his acquaintance, he would grab the guy and interrogate him. Besides, he also needed to clean up the evil spirit in his body.


    "You just call, I want to know, what charges you use to arrest me, it is difficult to say, help you catch ghosts and scare you?"


    Wang Jiayi looked at each other coldly, and was not frightened by the other''s actions. How could anyone with his ability fear this trick.


    "Hum, I need to use this to say that I just need to grab you in with an excuse. You are round or flat or I knead it."


    The Director Wen Yan, immediately is sneer an opening to say, although the other party is indeed some strange, but what is it, he is strong can be strong gun? He didn''t believe it.


    This guy has provoked him three or four times in a row, and has already completely aroused his anger!


    "Then you can try. If I go in, do you think you can still live?"


    Wang Jiayi is not afraid of it. What can he do with his powerful power. As long as his small life is in his hands, he is not afraid that the other party can turn the sky.


    "What do you mean?" The chief changed his face, and then asked him with a very ugly face.


    "I can come with a great deal of anger, and I can have a second time. If you want to, you''d better think clearly about it yourself."


    Wang Jiayi finished, is ignore the pale director, his life was pinched in the hands of others, but extremely bad, and at present, he is this feeling.


    But even if it is extremely bad, and how can he, he can only bear it, because he is afraid of what the other party said, if he can come again as the other party said, it will be a real life soon.


    Hengyanlin looked at the director who was completely frightened, and he was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Wang Jiayi with a strange face. Although the other party''s strength was not so strong, this hand was extremely fierce, and he dared to do such threats to the person.


    Although hengyanlin has such means, he is afraid to use it in the least, that is, he is afraid to be noticed by some people. But if he is like Wang Jiayi, it seems that it is quite simple to solve the problem.


    However, after a slight thought in hengyanlin''s mind, he was gone. For him, his future path is long, and he with weak strength at present must be dormant.


    Like Wang Jiayi, he can hold the director at present, but later, he, hengyanlin, dares to guarantee that he has been remembered.


    But this is the other people''s affairs, and has nothing to do with hengyanlin. "If you want to use the means, just use it. I will go on."Heng Yanlin finished speaking to Wang Jiayi. Then he waved and motioned to Mu Shishan. They were ready to leave.


    "It''s just a construction site. Do you really want to fight with us to the end and lose both sides in the end?"


    Ruan Yichen looked at hengyanlin ready to leave, and then he asked him coldly and said coldly to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin sneered, after saying that, he left here with Mu Shishan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C83

    "Really no problem?"


    Mu Shishan drives the car, and they leave the hotel together. Mu Shishan in the car is still a little worried. Then she asks Heng Yanlin that she hasn''t finished speaking just now. She just watched Heng Yanlin deal with this matter. She still believes in Heng Yanlin.


    Just when they left, a word from each other made her feel uneasy.


    "Liang Shanlin was worried about the clown, but he was relieved when he looked at the clown.


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, he saw that Heng Yanlin said so. After nodding, he was not saying anything.


    When they return to the villa, Heng Yanlin doesn''t say much. Instead, he goes back to the room. Mu Shishan sees this and frowns slightly. Seeing Heng Yanlin like this, he doesn''t say anything and goes back to the room.


    Heng Yanlin closed his eyes and sat by the window, as if to perceive something. Then his eyes suddenly opened, and then his eyes showed a chill. After the diameter opened the window, hengyanlin seemed to be a nightingale. He flew out directly and avoided some cameras along the road. After leaving the villa, Heng Yanlin directly used the wind control technique and quickly moved towards each family To fly.


    When the state reaches the foundation stage, the rest is needless to say. However, hengyanlin can still fly for a certain distance by using the wind control technique. With this distance, just those cameras can''t capture hengyanlin.


    Under the shelter of the night, some passers-by don''t want to find hengyanlin. Now hengyanlin is flying in the direction of those three people. Since the other party dares to threaten him like this, Heng Yanlin, who has never wanted to leave trouble for himself, is now staring at them.


    Fortunately, Heng Yanlin has left a spiritual power on the three of them. This spiritual power can definitely be found by some monks who have cultivated themselves. However, it is impossible for them to find out if they want to. After all, they are not the monks.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s target is standing in a dark corner. Looking from their direction, he just can see the construction site of the Shilan group.


    "What should we do? Now that Mu Shishan is under the protection of that boy, we can''t move. At present, we are directly moving the workers here, so that the Shilan group can directly close down the construction of this building?"


    Wang Jiayi looked at the construction site, flashed a greedy desire in his eyes, then turned his head and said to the two people on the side.


    "Since the other party is not willing to cooperate, it has to start. Although the other party knows that we may start, it is absolutely unexpected that we have left to come to the construction site, so we can take advantage of this opportunity to directly force the other party to a desperate situation."


    The Ruan Yi dust smell speech, after smoking a cigarette, slowly exhaled a breath, then said with a gloomy face, originally thought that the thing was caught, actually had such a big change, also let them and the director had a gap, which made him very angry.


    If they can acquire this construction site, their action will be much more convenient.


    "By the way, the director''s problem has been solved, but there can be no problem."


    Ruan Yichen seemed to have thought of something. He turned his head to Wang Jiayi and asked him that in the confrontation between hengyanlin and Ruan Yichen, this guy actually fell behind, which made him very dissatisfied.


    Hengyanlin is only a young man in his early twenties. You have been practicing for a long time. You can''t even compare with a young man. Although he didn''t have a personal competition, in their opinion, Wang Jiayi was indeed defeated, and it was a tragic loss.


    If it wasn''t for the need to use him, and after that, he would have kicked him out.


    "Don''t worry, that guy is very afraid of death. If there is any danger, he will obey. Moreover, as long as there is a problem in the construction site, it is only an order for him. Nothing can be found on him, so he will not refuse."


    Wang Jiayi thought of Heng Yanlin''s interference in the restaurant, and his face became gloomy. Of course, what he cared about most was that hengyanlin''s strength seemed to be quite unfathomable. Even he could not see that hengyanlin had reached that level.


    However, in any case, the other party can see the evil spirit that he can not feel. Based on this, Heng Yanlin is much more powerful than him. Although he is extremely unconvinced in his heart, it still needs to be admitted.


    "That''s good. Then you can do it. You can kill four or five at once, or it''s really hard to do."


    Ruan Yichen heard the words and nodded. Then he said to Wang Jiayi that in order to prevent accidents, he even came himself. He was afraid that Wang Jiayi would not be able to do things well, and he would have something wrong.


    "Four or five? Isn''t it just one? "


    Hearing this, Wang Jiayi immediately took a look at Ruan Yichen in astonishment. Then he asked about it. He killed four or five people at once. For him, it was a burden. As early as he started, he knew that there would be retribution for doing something harmful to nature with this line of work.Therefore, at present, although he has gone astray, he is determined not to kill more if there are fewer people, because those who have joined the profession believe this very much and know that sooner or later there will be retribution when they know that they have done things that are harmful to nature by this means.


    "One? The other party is so rich, and then directly spend money to settle the matter. What should you do if you are again killing people with evil spirit, and do not worry about the other party''s prevention? If you do something, you should solve it at one time. Don''t give the other party a chance to breathe! "


    Ruan Yichen heard the speech and looked at Wang Jiayi with a gloomy face. He was a little impatient with him. Fortunately, he came in person for insurance. If he really let the other party act himself, he would kill a person directly, for fear that it would be a disaster.


    Wang Jiayi listened to Ruan Yichen''s words, stupefied. After looking at the workers who were already asleep, after hesitating for a moment, Wang Jiayi nodded, killing one is killing, and killing several more is killing. I think there is no difference.


    Now that we are at this point, where there is a way out, we should go straight ahead.


    "OK, I''ll start to arrange now. I''ll arouse some evil spirits and concentrate on several people''s bodies to ensure that they die happily."


    Wang Jiayi''s mouth flashed a ferocious meaning. After nodding, he took out a small box from one side. Then he opened the box and took out some strange things inside. He was ready to start arranging.


    The sky has been listening to Heng Yanlin for a moment. When he sees this, he frowns slightly, and then slowly falls down. Originally, he wants to inquire more about something, but judging from their appearance, he is not prepared to give him anything.


    So Heng Yan Lin will no longer hide, really let the other side lead out evil spirit, then he is to waste some hands and feet.


    "What are you talking about? Are you so happy? Can you tell me and let me listen to it?"


    Hengyanlin fell in front of the three people, and then said at the same time. When they saw Heng Yanlin, they seemed to have fallen out of thin air. They immediately widened their eyes and looked around. They determined that hengyanlin had no place to draw on, and they did not have any auxiliary supplies. They immediately opened their mouths.


    That mouth, already can plug an egg.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Although Wang Jiayi is a strange person and has seen a lot of things, he is shocked to see Heng Yanlin''s landing posture. Then he looks at Heng Yanlin with great vigilance.


    That is to say, the psychological quality of the three people is good. In addition, they have experienced similar things. Anyway, they have been frightened by hengyanlin. Then they should ask hengyanlin whether they are goblins or not.


    "If you have achieved your accomplishments, you will be able to do it."


    On hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders, as if he were extremely kind, and explained to the three people.


    "You''re not from my Feng Shui world!"


    Wang Jiayi looked at Heng Yanlin. After half a sound, he was shocked and said. He had thought that Heng Yanlin was also a colleague for the evil spirit. However, he didn''t think that the other party was not at all. It was even worse than expected.


    Such means are simply unpredictable.


    "I don''t know what you want to do with us, little brother?"


    At this time, Ruan Yichen looked at Heng Yanlin with a dignified and incomparable countenance. First, Heng Yanlin did not know what method he had, and directly found their position. On the other hand, Heng Yanlin did not know how long he had been in an audience, and then this extremely amazing means appeared.


    But no matter what, hengyanlin seems to be the meaning of the bad, in which, so he is naturally extremely vigilant.


    "What am I going to do? You just said that you would kill four or five employees in this construction site at will. You want to find me Shilan group. Now that you are asking me what I am doing?"


    Hengyanlin some funny looking at the guy who pretends to be crazy and silly, directly shakes his head, some helpless said.


    When Ruan Yichen heard the words, he was shocked. The other party had been listening to him for a long time. Otherwise, he would not have listened to these words. But now the other party dares to show up, which shows that there is no good in this matter.


    However, in the fear of hengyanlin, Ruan Yichen directly opened his mouth and tried to say.


    "I didn''t expect that my little brother had such means. This time, I accepted the defeat and quit Jianghai city. In the future, I would no longer look for the trouble of my little brother. What do you think?"


    Ruan Yichen stares at Heng Yanlin''s eyes. As long as Heng Yanlin''s answer is different from what he thinks, he is ready to take the initiative directly and start first.


    "In fact, I am more curious about one thing, that is why you are staring at such a construction site. It is impossible to take over the building with your strength."


    Hengyanlin did not seem to see Ruan Yi dust action, just looked around, suddenly asked Ruan Yi dust.


    Ruan Yichen didn''t get the answer he wanted. He was dissatisfied. However, listening to Heng Yanlin''s question, he didn''t dare not answer. He responded directly."Since I have recognized the planting, it''s nothing to tell my little brother about it. There is an ancient tomb under the construction site. We are aiming at this. If we don''t take down the construction site and want to avoid those employees robbing the tomb, it''s impossible at all. So we have the idea of buying the site."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he suddenly realized that he had been wondering why the other party had to keep an eye on the fast construction site and look at the other party''s appearance. It didn''t look like a business person. It turned out that the underground was the one with an ancient tomb.


    However, after a series of things, they had to give up the plan and buy the construction site instead. Even so, the other party didn''t want to spend too much money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C84

    "Little brother, I''ve made it clear. Since I''ve told the tomb to my little brother, it means that we won''t be making any plans here. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave."


    After seeing hengyanlin''s uncanny ability, Ruan Yichen was extremely afraid of hengyanlin. When he finished his answer, he wanted to leave here first. I don''t know why. Compared with hengyanlin, he had to suppress himself countless times.


    "I said let you go?"


    Hengyanlin smell speech, strange incomparably looked at him, and then hit a ring finger, a dark blue flame directly emerged from nowhere on the fingertip.


    Ruan Yi dust three people see this, immediately is one after another swallows saliva, some is extremely frightened looks at the hengyanlin, only feels the cold hair erect, this guy, is in the magic?


    "Don''t deceive people too much. You should stay on the line and meet each other in the future."


    Ruan Yi dust forced down the fear in his heart, and directly reached out his hand and touched it behind him. However, his movement was a cold sweat, because he could not control his own body since he did not know when!


    The other two people at this time, also aware of this situation, immediately look at each other, and then desperately want to move up, but there is no effect.


    "What did you do?"


    Ruan Yichen looked at Heng Yan Lin in horror. He couldn''t even move his body at the moment. It was really a matter of being slaughtered.


    Whoa.


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and glanced at him, but he didn''t say anything. He just waved his fingertip and threw a flame out of his hand. As soon as the flame was thrown out, it seemed like a flame, and the next moment was to be blown away.


    On the way, it was divided into three flames, and the flames became more fragile. But it was these three extremely fragile flames that made the three people''s hair stand on end. They were extremely frightened and watched the flame close to him.


    "Stop it, you can''t run if you kill us!"


    Although Ruan Yichen has not seen the power of this flame, he naturally does not feel that it is just a small flame when he thinks of the other party''s unpredictable ability. Moreover, if it is just a small flame, who can fly in the air and separate it?


    Heng Yanlin hears the speech and looks at them coldly. At the moment when he decides to make a move, the three people are already dead. Therefore, even if the other party is saying something, he will not change his inner thoughts.


    Although hengyanlin is usually low-key and unwilling to show his own ability, it does not mean that hengyanlin will not really kill people!


    "Boom


    The flame was close to the three people. As soon as it was contaminated, it was a boom, and then it rose against the wind. Then it directly surrounded the three people in the flame. However, it was extremely strange that even if the flame was high, it was emitting a faint blue light, and it was very close to each other, but it still felt like there was no temperature at all.


    Heng Yan Lin is not strange, just hands holding chest, looking at the three people in the flame constantly twisted face, but that mouth is not issued a voice.


    After a while, the flame gradually shrinks, but when the flame disappears completely, there is no residue left, and the three living people are completely burned!


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin nodded slightly, as if satisfied with the power of the flame. Then he looked at the construction site. Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. After half a ring, he sighed and walked slowly towards the construction site.


    If the cemetery has not been solved, he is afraid that there will be some similar problems in the future, and Heng Yanlin will also have a headache. It is better to go directly to solve the problem, so as not to leave hidden dangers in the future.


    Heng Yanlin directly floated into the air, and then applied an invisible spell to himself. He swept his eyes directly and made the situation below clear.


    When he came here before, Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to it, but now he is aware of the strange behind a building. In that place, Heng Yanlin can feel that there is a very cold breath.


    Hengyanlin didn''t notice it before. Presumably, it was because of the daytime that the cold was suppressed. Now, Heng Yanlin shows his spiritual power, and it''s night. Naturally, it''s easy to find this unusual place.


    After he found this place, Heng Yanlin fell down. He looked left and right and wanted to find the intersection. After a moment, Heng Yanlin had a slight abnormality in one place. His spiritual power was blown out, which directly blew the place away, and then a big hole was exposed.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he was immediately clear in his heart. He thought that this was what the three men had dug before. If he wanted to continue, it was too risky. In this construction site, a little carelessness would be found.


    However, Heng Yan Lin was not afraid of these things. He picked a few small stones and put them in order. A small enchanting array was formed.


    With this enchantment array, Heng Yanlin is not afraid that someone will enter here by mistake. After putting it in order, Heng Yanlin directly enters the stealing hole.


    The stealing hole is a little long. When hengyanlin comes to the end, it will be hundreds of meters away. Hengyanlin did not raise a torch, so he walked in the gloomy cave. If he was an ordinary person, he would have been scared to death.The entrance of the cave stops in front of a huge stone gate, and then there is no place to move forward. Those who want to steal the tomb are puzzled by this. It is impossible to break the stone gate with a simple tool.


    Only by using some machinery or explosives can it be possible to blow the door open. However, it is not difficult for Heng Yanlin. Heng Yanlin''s finger moves slightly, and then the tip of his finger emits a very slender light like a sword''s awn.


    Heng Yanlin scratched his finger slightly, and the huge stone in Heng Xiulin''s hand was like tofu, which was gently cut. Along the hole, Heng Yanlin walked directly into the room.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes swept across the place, and there were some funerary objects on one side. Presumably, they were all side rooms. The objects were stone pots or some knives and halberds. Seeing this, hengyanlin had no interest.


    He didn''t have a lot of research on these things, so he didn''t know the value of these things. After a little inspection, Heng Yanlin walked towards the main room, where he felt a strong evil spirit.


    With Wang Jiayi''s ability, it is impossible to create evil spirit out of nothing. Wang Jiayi has done this evil spirit two or three times. Therefore, it is normal that there is a source of evil spirit here.


    However, hengyanlin doesn''t know what the evil spirit is. However, it doesn''t prevent Heng Yanlin from trying to drive him clean, so as not to let someone suffer at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yanlin directly kicked the tomb, without any hesitation. He looked directly at the coffin. There, Heng Yanlin could feel the strong evil spirit there. After seeing the coffin, Heng Yanlin frowned subconsciously.


    It''s not a good thing that evil spirit appears in this coffin. I don''t know whether the corpse inside will change into corpse or not if it is affected by such strong evil spirit.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, because some places are full of evil spirit, some friars become zombies directly after their death. However, it is very common and powerful to cultivate to the peak, not without it.


    However, if there are zombies here now, they should be killed even more, so as to save another trouble at that time.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin flashed a sharp color in his eyes and a flash of fire on his fingernails, and then he threw it directly into the coffin. The dark blue fire instantly covered the coffin, and then it burned up.


    Heng Yanlin can clearly see that the evil spirit in the flame burning, quickly become thin.


    "Roar!"


    When the evil spirit was severely burned, there was a roar in the coffin, and then the cover was lifted by a huge force, and then it was directly smashed to the side of the ground, which raised a piece of dust on the ground.


    Heng Yanlin frowned and looked at the corpse standing in front of him. The corpse was all dry and his eyes were sunk in. Strangely, the array of his eyes radiated a faint light.


    However, at this time, the corpse is burning by the fire, and it is directly spit out, spilling countless corpse gas, which directly blows and drowns the body''s flame.


    After the corpse extinguished the flame, he glared at Heng Yanlin, roaring in his mouth. Out of instinct, he could feel that Heng Yanlin was extremely difficult to deal with, so he was afraid to start directly.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately raised his eyebrows. This guy didn''t expect to be so keen. However, for the present mummy, to be exact, it should be a corpse. Hengyanlin also felt a little tricky for a time.


    Although the cultivation has reached the foundation stage, there is no hand in hand. Moreover, some magic arts need huge spiritual power to support, just like some fireball magic, but this zombie can''t help it.


    You know, this zombie has been practicing for hundreds of years. At present, its state is not low. Although it can''t do some magic, its body is extremely hard.


    As long as the corpse gas comes out, the general flame can''t hold on.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin naturally felt a little headache. However, because of this, the zombie could not be let go. Otherwise, with his state, after absorbing some human blood, his strength would become incomparable. He was afraid that hengyanlin could not deal with him at present.


    For this, Heng Yanlin is very clear. Once there are zombies in the fairyland, they will wantonly suck the blood of countless people, and then become a disaster.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the zombie in front of him, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes. Then he waved directly, and a faint blue flame appeared in his hand. Then Heng Yanlin threw the flame in his hand directly towards the corpse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C85

    "Roar!"


    The zombie looked at the fire thrown by Heng Yanlin, and immediately roared. Then the corpse mouth opened, and the gray corpse gas was directly sprayed out, and then poured on the flame.


    Zizi.


    When the two met, it was as if boiling water met with boiling oil. It was rolling up directly, accompanied by the white smoke of lacquer.


    After twining with each other for a moment, hengyanlin''s flame gradually faded down. Looking at its state, it was obvious that it would be extinguished in a moment. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face changed slightly.


    He knows the power of his own fire. Before that fire was extinguished by the zombies, it was because at the beginning, Heng Yanlin tried to find out whether there were zombies in the coffin.


    But at present, he did his best and could not keep his hand, but even so, Heng Yanlin''s method was still in the other side''s corpse gas and began to be eliminated, which made Heng Yanlin''s face a little dignified.


    The strength of this guy is about equal to him. Heng Yanlin thinks that he is secretly beginning to celebrate at this moment. Fortunately, he has followed those people tonight and wants to get rid of them directly.


    Otherwise, if Heng Yanlin doesn''t follow him, once their means are used, they don''t have to do anything. They just let the employees on the construction site directly withdraw from here, and then directly take action to dig the grave completely.


    When the zombie comes out completely, it will devour them, and then run away. With the current means, I''m afraid it will be difficult to subdue him. Let alone, after swallowing the blood, the Zombie''s strength is greatly increased and it is more difficult to deal with it.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the zombie in front of him. He snorts coldly. Then he comes out of his body and condenses a spiritual sword blade in his hand. Then he rushes directly to the zombie.


    The zombie has now completely extinguished the flame. When he saw hengyanlin coming, he immediately roared and opened his mouth. The thick corpse gas was directly spreading towards hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin was prepared. When the corpse Qi came, a strong spiritual power appeared on his body. He blocked the corpse Qi directly, and then rushed forward to meet the corpse Qi. The blade of the spiritual power sword was directly cut at the corpse.


    The zombie saw that his corpse Qi was useless to Heng Yanlin. He just wanted to change other ways. Now he saw Heng Yanlin waving his sword. With a slight wave of his corpse hand, he would move towards the blade of the sword.


    "Qiang ~"


    he only heard a very clear sound, and then saw a flash of sparks. Heng felt only a huge force coming from him, which directly swung his sword blade away.


    Heng Yanlin''s face congealed. This guy is really hard to deal with. Unexpectedly, even the blade of his magic power was easily flicked open. Heng Yanlin looked at the corpse''s arm and saw that there was only a slight wound on it. He was a little disappointed.


    Hengyanlin was a little disappointed about this, but the zombie looked at his arm, and was cut to a small hole, but was extremely angry. At the moment, he roared again and again, and then directly rushed at Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin quickly parried the zombie attack.


    The zombie did not have any extra handle. He just waved and grabbed it and attacked hengyanlin fiercely. Hengyanlin was very angry and wanted to be the Immortal Emperor. At present, he was so oppressed by a little zombie.


    But the key is that he has no way to deal with these problems. The zombies are so powerful that they shake his arm with a wave at will. However, Heng Yanlin''s blade in his hand can only cut a small hole in the Zombie''s hand. In this way, Heng Yanlin is not the same as the Zombie''s opponent. He is directly in the downwind.


    Heng Yanlin secretly felt that he was careless. If he hit carefully, he shouldn''t be so adventurous. This ancient tomb is. If he can refine a flying sword, even the lowest level one, he can stab the corpse in pairs.


    But now he, where he has time to refine this thing, has awakened him. If he does not solve him, once he leaves, when the thing is released, the killing will be counted on his head.


    At present, hengyanlin is at the lowest level. Once these murders are counted on his head, it will be very difficult for him to practice. Because these are the reasons he planted. If he can solve the problem, it''s OK to say that he can''t solve it. In the future, he will wait for the thunder to come!


    With his current strength, crossing the sky robbery is equivalent to responding to that sentence, forcibly crossing the robbery and vanishing in smoke.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A series of sounds have been heard in the ancient tombs. The corpse claws of the corpses have inadvertently scratched the surrounding walls, and have directly turned into extremely deep claw marks, and then destroyed the tomb chamber in a mess.


    Heng Yanlin yelled angrily. The blade in his hand suddenly rose several times. Then he directly cut it on the corpse''s shoulder. A spark was cut out. But after the corpse''s body shook, it was nothing.


    When hengyanlin saw this, he was extremely angry. If not for his own strength, the spiritual power in his body was far from enough to support the spiritual power consumed by the magic. Hengyanlin had to take a direct move to destroy the opponent.As soon as the zombie exerts force, he directly hits Heng Yanlin''s body with a claw. Heng Yanlin quickly blocks with a spirit blade, and a huge force attacks him. Then he smashes hengyanlin on the wall with a burst of chest tightness.


    "Damn it, this zombie is just like a body refining sorcerer. At the beginning, it was extremely powerful. The steady pressure spiritual friars had a head. Ordinary methods could not do anything to them. They fought hand in hand and directly abused the spiritual friars."


    Heng Yanlin struggled to get up and looked at the zombies walking slowly. He was very angry in his heart. However, it was the case in the immortal cultivation world. Because the power of magic was not so powerful, the physical body of low-level spiritual friars was incomparably strong. It was impossible for their magic to hurt them.


    But there is no way for the other side to be hurt. As soon as the other side gets close, he can only wait for being abused. Fortunately, Heng Yanlin has rich experience in fighting, so he can barely fight with this zombie until now.


    At this moment, the zombie is also a little impatient. It thinks that he is very resistant to beating. However, Heng Yanlin is not delicate and tender in appearance. He is actually quite resistant to beating, which makes him a little upset.


    What''s more, although Heng Yanlin''s spirit blade didn''t hurt him much, he cut more, and the tiny cuts were all over his body, which naturally made him extremely angry.


    Has been to this point, it is not ready to entangle with hengyanlin like this, it is a roar, to hengyanlin hard pressure.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin turned his body slightly. After leaving the Zombie''s pounce, Heng Yanlin directly handed out a sword and stabbed it under the corpse''s armpit.


    "Pa!"


    A clear and crisp sound was heard directly. The zombie actually grasped hengyanlin''s spirit blade in his hand with incomparable accuracy at this time, and then the other corpse hand directly waved to Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin''s face coagulated, and it was a fireball that hit the past. When the zombies saw this, they gave up taking their own hands to shoot the fireball. For Heng Yanlin, it was still more afraid.


    At the beginning, Heng Yanlin took the fire and burned it to death. So when he saw hengyanlin''s fire, he was afraid. At the moment, his mouth opened and his body gas was directly sprayed out.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin did not hesitate to find the spiritual blade in his hand. The blade was drawn out from the Zombie''s hand and drew a wound directly. Hengyanlin was not so reluctant to give up the spiritual blade in his hand.


    The key is that the spirit blade is gathered by hengyanlin with the spirit power. Once lost, the spiritual power will be dissipated, and hengyanlin needs to spend the spiritual power and condense the spirit blade.


    At present, the powerful enemy has not been eliminated. However, it is a big taboo that if the power is exhausted, hengyanlin can only wait for death.


    "Roar!"


    The zombie looked at the wounds in his hands. After a roar, he grabbed the things beside him at will and smashed them hard at hengyanlin. Countless things smashed at hengyanlin and ran away everywhere.


    Hengyanlin''s anger is growing. No matter how it goes on like this, he can''t kill the zombie. In the end, it''s estimated that he was the first to use up his spiritual power. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a step back directly, and a strong wind surged up. After blowing the zombies out of their standing, Heng Yanlin stopped.


    The zombie looked left and right quietly, but the things on one side, at this time, were blown away by hengyanlin, so even if he wanted to hit hengyanlin with those things, there was nothing left.


    When Lin yanheng''s hands were in front of him, a moment later, Lin yanheng''s hand appeared in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    When the zombie saw the golden flame in hengyanlin''s hand, he immediately felt a strong uneasiness. His body kept beating. Now he was roaring again and again, trying to intimidate Heng Yanlin.


    "What are you worried about? Although it''s immortal fire, the power of the immortal fire driven by my strength is still too small, so I can''t help you, but it''s not the same if you add something."


    Heng Yanlin smiles, but how to look at the smile, it is a little reluctant, some reluctant feeling, a little hesitation, after seeing the zombie, Heng Yan Linton is biting the tip of his tongue, a drop of blood is directly contained in his mouth.


    Although the blood did not flow out, but when the blood appeared, a strange fragrance was directly dispersed. The Zombie''s eyes were staring at Heng Yanlin, and his eyes were full of greed.


    Although I don''t know what it is, the Zombie''s instinct tells him that as long as he eats that thing, his realm will definitely be upgraded to a horrible level, that is, he can get twice the result with half the effort in the future!


    As for his future cultivation, the Zombie''s heart is not anxious. It''s like in the immortal cultivation world, in order to improve their own realm, some people do everything. At present, the zombie needs to eat that drop of blood, but compared with other people, it''s much easier.Heng Yanlin looks at the burning zombie and suddenly smiles. This guy still knows the goods. His state of mind is lowered. However, his blood is all genuine Xiandi blood. As long as one drop, it can make him break through all kinds of obstacles.


    Moreover, such a drop, the ordinary people eat, is also able to bring back the dead effect, but even such a drop, his consumption is also great, this is shaking his fundamental.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t hesitate. It was just a mouthful of blood, spitting on the slightly golden flame. The flame was moistened by the blood, and all of them turned into gold. At that moment, it seemed that it was a constantly surging golden fire, which was extremely fascinating!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C86

    "Roar!"


    The zombie looked at the flame that had completely turned into gold, and then he was immediately roaring with fear. He could feel how much threat the golden flame had brought to him. His intuition told him that as long as he was infected with a little bit, he would surely die!


    At this time, the greedy man who wanted to swallow Heng Yanlin completely was scared in situ. At this time, his body kept retreating, and he wanted to escape from here.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately sneered. At this time, he even wanted to run. If he let you run, the blood he just had was not wasted, and it was a great waste!


    He used to shake his basic means. If he didn''t eliminate the zombie, he would be extremely angry.


    "Go!"


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand, and the golden flame on his fingertips flew out directly. Then he flew towards the zombie quickly. Seeing this, the zombie immediately turned his head and ran away. There was no idea that he wanted to resist.


    However, it is too late to escape at this time. The speed of immortal fire is extremely fast. In a few twinkling moments, it comes to the back of the zombie, and then gently touches it. It turns into a general on the corpse''s body, and then completely envelops the zombie.


    At this time, the zombie seemed to have been subjected to some extremely severe torture. He directly fell to the ground and kept rolling to extinguish the flame, but the effect was not at all.


    He opened his mouth and breathed out a mouthful of corpse gas, but as soon as the corpse gas came out, it was completely burned. Then the golden flame poured directly into the corpse''s mouth and rushed in.


    The zombie grabs several necks, and then the hands are soft. Heng Yanlin''s spirit blades are helpless zombies, directly in the golden flame, burning even slag carelessly.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Heng Yanlin spits out his turbid breath. At this time, he feels a little lucky. Fortunately, he finally killed the zombie. Otherwise, it will be really difficult.


    In addition, at present, hengyanlin also felt a burst of fatigue. This kind of fatigue is reflected from the psychology. A drop of the blood of the Immortal Emperor was used by him. For Heng Yanlin, it directly shakes the foundation. Heng Yanlin feels tired, but it is very normal.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin can''t complain so much. This is what he asked for. To protect Mu Shishan and avoid her future troubles, he can only do so.


    Hengyanlin waved slightly, and the funeral objects on one side were flying in the air at this time, and they were flying behind him.


    Heng Yanlin is not going to keep this place. He intends to bury it directly, so that no one will know about this place in the future. At that time, it will be a trouble. However, Heng Yanlin is still going to take away these funerary objects. Otherwise, it will be a pity if they are sold like this.


    When Heng Yanlin came out of the tomb with a large number of burial objects, Heng Yanlin performed a soil digging technique, directly filling in the place strictly. Then hengyanlin went out, but then he left. Heng Yanlin made a phone call to LV Danxi and told her that he had something to help from the sea.


    It''s true that Heng Yanlin is not prepared to give some people or hand in the things here. He is ready to take them out and buy them directly. Maybe they can buy them at a good price.


    After defeating such a powerful zombie, his consumption was so great that Heng Yanlin was now ready to take away the burial objects and sell them by himself.


    Lu Danxi at the other end of the phone still doesn''t know what hengyanlin called her. She wants to sell these things. If she knows, she will rush here and teach Heng Yanlin a lesson.


    It''s public property. Heng Yanlin plans to deal with it by himself. Instead, he calls her and asks about the sales outlet. Fortunately, LV Danxi doesn''t know, so he dials the phone number of the sea.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t talk nonsense. He said his name directly. Then he asked him to help him drive a few cars that could be loaded and trusted.


    The sea on the other end of the phone was still a little muddled. After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, he was suddenly startled. In an instant, he was in a cold sweat. After he understood what had happened, he directly drove the car. The younger brothers behind him installed several cars, and then ran to the place designated by Heng Yanlin.


    When the sea came to the scene, he opened the door directly and then walked down. At this time, the younger brothers came down from the car.


    "What are you doing? The car will come, and a group of people will come along to compete with me?"


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrow a wrinkle, looking at the sea with a large number of hands to come, but also some impatient inquiry to.


    "Well, misunderstandings and misunderstandings. Brother Heng asked me to come. Didn''t he bring his hands?"


    At this time, the sea heard Heng Yanlin''s words, but also realized that he had done something wrong. Now he waved his hands again and again, so that this group of people in the way should leave first."I asked you to come here to help you with some things, so I asked you to bring your car."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean this, Heng Yanlin also waved to indicate that the matter had been settled, and then there was the porcelain jar beside him.


    With hengyanlin''s finger, the sea suddenly came back to God. Just now the sky was a little dark, he didn''t notice. At present, hengyanlin pointed at these things and found them.


    Heng Yanlin did not have time to do anything with him, he said directly.


    "These things have just come out, and I''m not very good at it. So when the time comes, I''ll give them to you and let you evaluate them. It''s just the price. Finally, it''s up to you to decide."


    Heng Yanlin said to the sea, just waiting for him to open his mouth.


    Haihai has studied some of these antiques, so when you look at them at the moment, you can see that these things are really just unearthed. Just looking at the place where hengyanlin stands, and in this way, it seems like a stall.


    However, the things on this stall are extremely expensive, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    Who is this guy? He has just built an ancient tomb, but now he is actually pulling things here. This makes him feel very strange. Although it is very difficult to know the background of the other party, he is still a little surprised.


    "Well, thank you for your trust. I''ll take 2% of the Commission. What do you think? You can sell several pieces directly, but you can''t go out all at once. Otherwise, the market will be saturated. You can take some of these items for auction in other places. Please rest assured that my price will definitely satisfy you. ¡±


    at this time, Hai Hai''s face flashed with joy, and then he opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin and said that although he didn''t do this antique business, because of his contacts, since he had goods and the Commission was 2%, it was worth doing so.


    You know, Heng Yanlin has a lot of things here, and the quality is also very good. In addition, he won''t be a fake when he just comes out. Now these things are sold out, which is enough for him to make a fortune.


    If he had been so affectionate to Heng Yanlin before, but he was afraid of it, now he likes Heng Yanlin very much. In a short time, he can make millions. Can he not be happy?


    All right, you can watch these, and I''ll go first. As for the purchase, you can directly transfer the money to my account.


    Heng Yanlin has nothing to exchange with the sea. These things are just windfall money. How much can he sell? Even if it is good, he doesn''t expect the things here. The money he earns can make him spend nothing in his life.


    Born as a monk, the most attractive thing for him is the realm, not the money. After that, Heng Yanlin turned his head and left without any nonsense.


    Seeing this, the sea was stunned and waved goodbye to hengyanlin. However, he did not agree with what he had done. In his opinion, even if he was rich at home, he could not have ignored this sum of money.


    Therefore, at present, hengyanlin doesn''t care about nothing wrong, but what you sell, hengyanlin will still be staring at, to see if he will be deceived. This is the guess of hengyanlin in the heart of the sea, and he absolutely will do so.


    So for Heng Yan Lin''s things, he can only be careful, to avoid the time out of some situations, Heng Yan Lin is directly to come to the door, that can be bad.


    "Quick, quick and quick. I''ll take the things to the car. By the way, I''ll be more careful. If this thing is broken or hit somewhere, you can''t afford to sell it. Be careful. Do you hear me?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin leave, the sea directly beckons his younger brother and starts to install all these antiques. He doesn''t know how Heng Yanlin got the antiques here. Even if he gets here, it will be very troublesome if he is seen by any passer-by.


    But the sea did not know that these antiques were excavated in the city. He only thought that these antiques were brought in from outside.


    When they put everything in place, everyone got on the car and left in a hurry. It was quiet again, as if nothing had happened.


    Hengyanlin used the little spiritual power left. Outside the villa, he flew directly to his room. When he returned to his room, he felt the spirit power was empty for a while. At this time, his spiritual power was almost consumed, which was not the most important.


    The most important thing is that at present, hengyanlin feels that his foundation is a little unstable, as if it is on the verge of falling, and in the original state of building foundation, there are some falling trends.


    When Heng Yanlin was aware of these things, he suddenly showed a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. He dropped a drop of the blood of the Immortal Emperor, which almost made his body look ridiculous. In the future, this kind of thing will not come to a crisis, but he must not do it. If he really wants to do this, he feels that he wants to recover, and it is expected that he will have no time.Heng Yan Lin thought in his heart, and then he closed his eyes and began to devote himself to conditioning his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C87

    The next day, when Yan Heng opened his eyes, he sighed all around him.


    Fighting with the zombie is really a great loss of vitality. A drop of the blood of the Immortal Emperor directly shakes Heng Yanlin''s foundation. Last night, in order to stabilize himself, all the hard to come spirit stones were sucked up, and then he reluctantly let himself fall into the realm.


    Heng Yanlin gently shook his head. He still felt that the vitality in his body was not as good as before. It was the realm that had fallen. Now the injury is even worse.


    However, there is no way to do it. Heng Yanlin can find out the zombie in advance and kill it. It is still extremely lucky. Otherwise, if the zombie runs out, it will be dangerous at that time, and it will not necessarily hurt Mu Shishan.


    After Heng Yanlin agreed to protect Mu Shishan, there was already a connection between them. Once something happened to Mu Shishan, and Heng Yanlin did not rescue him in time, it would affect hengyanlin''s Taoism.


    Heng Yanlin washed and then changed his clothes. All of them were bought by shopping with Mu Shishan that day. Anyway, they had been bought. If they were not worn, they were put away. Heng Yanlin did not wear the clothes he used to wear.


    Mu Shishan''s eyes are really very good. Heng Yanlin is quite comfortable to wear. When Heng Yanlin goes downstairs and is ready to have breakfast, Mu Shishan is already under his arm. When he sees Heng Yanlin coming down, Mu Shishan just wants to say something, but when he sees Heng Yanlin''s face, he suddenly changes.


    "Why are you so pale? What happened? "


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s face is pale and morbid. Even when he walks, he feels like he is going to fall at any time. Mu Shishan naturally feels extremely anxious when he sees this situation.


    "It''s no problem. Some of them run too much in the morning."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he directly waved his hand and said that he knew that this was a situation of great vitality, but it was not easy to say with Mu Shishan, so he didn''t say anything in detail.


    "Run the road, you can run like this. What''s going on? Is that gang attacking you?"


    Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and glared at him fiercely. When she was a three-year-old child, who was not full of energy and whose face was extremely ruddy after running, was not like Heng Yanlin, as if she had lost half his life.


    Mu Shishan thought a little, that is to target on a group of people last night, think that only the other party''s strange means can hurt Heng Yanlin, and hurt him like this.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan was very angry in her heart, and her silver teeth were biting at her red lips. Are these damned guys really lawless?


    "How can it be them? Don''t think about it. Just depend on how they can be my opponents. I just made some accidents because I was not careful. It will be OK in a few days."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was so smart, Heng Yanlin suddenly saw through his lies and gave a bitter smile. Then he comforted him that those guys were not his opponents, and he was not hurt by those guys. It was all the zombies that caused the trouble.


    Mu Shishan heard the speech and looked suspiciously at Heng Yanlin. Seeing that his face was not fake, he nodded gently, believing in Heng Yanlin''s words.


    "Otherwise, you can rest today and don''t go to work."


    Mu Shishan frowned and looked at Heng Yanlin with some worries. She was more and more concerned about Heng Yanlin now, but she didn''t even find out about it.


    "Will you deduct my salary if you don''t go?" Hengyanlin was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech. It was rare that Mu Shishan cared about him so much. However, he asked Mu Shishan with a smile.


    In any case, Heng Yanlin is very willing to care about Mu Shishan and treat him better. No one wants to face a person who looks ugly at him every day. Heng Yanlin is not a masochist.


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, he gave Heng Yanlin a look. When is it? He still has time to talk. His own fortune is more than 100 million, and he still cares about a little salary?


    "Let you not go to work, is to let you stay at home and have a rest, where there is so much nonsense."


    Although Mu Shishan became a little concerned about Heng Yanlin, when he made a decision, he was still domineering and said to Heng Yanlin quite like a command.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly is shaking his head, also ignore Mu Shishan that discontented eyes, is directly open to say.


    "Yesterday you just called to reprimand them. They don''t know what it is. If I don''t go to work today, they don''t want to think about it. It''s better not to ask for leave. I know my own body."


    When Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s words, she immediately frowned slightly. What Heng Yanlin said seemed to be true. She had called hengyanlin, Ling Meiqing and others didn''t know what it was. Hengyanlin was her husband, so she asked her to go?


    She didn''t want to tell her sisters about this, so after listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, she nodded helplessly and refused to let Heng Yanlin go to work. She pointed out that her little sister would rush to her office and ask her what was wrong with her.Think of here, Mu Shishan can only be helpless to nod, not to persuade hengyanlin this matter.


    After they finished eating, Mu Shishan still drove to work, and Heng Yanlin didn''t take Mu Shishan''s car. Although Mu Shishan wanted to take Heng Yanlin with him, he gave up the idea at the thought of Heng Yanlin''s previous attitude.


    With her understanding of Heng Yanlin, I think that even if she invited him, he would not get on the bus. Moreover, if someone saw him like this, he would make a lot of noise about it.


    When hengyanlin came to the company with breakfast, everyone was scared by Heng Yanlin. The pale face made the girls feel sad.


    "Yanlin, what''s wrong with you? What''s the president punishing you


    At this time, Xiao Yun went directly to Heng Yan Lin, and did not go to manage Heng Yan Lin with breakfast in his hand. Instead, he asked Heng Yan Lin with great concern.


    "Don''t you say to do a little thing? How can it be so white? What''s going on? "


    Ling Meiqing at this time, but also very worried about hengyanlin, asked, in the heart at this time is directly suffused with a trace of doubt, his good sister, what is the matter.


    Although hengyanlin''s work is not good, it will not be cruel to hengyanlin. What does hengyanlin look like? What''s more, most importantly, they know that Heng Yanlin''s martial arts are so high.


    However, with Heng Yanlin''s strength, he was so hard-working. How cruel was Mu Shishan?


    Ling Mei is not clear in her heart, but she has already made up her mind. She must ask her good sister. Anyway, Heng Yanlin is the one she recruited. She has talked with Mu Shishan several times before and after.


    This is what happened now, how to keep a little anger in her heart.


    "You think, I went back last night, there was an accident, but now it''s all right, you don''t have to worry about it."


    They said to them, just a pale smile at the corner of their mouth, but it''s hard to convince them.


    "What did the president do to you? You don''t have to be afraid. It''s too much for you to tell us directly. What can''t you do like this?"


    "That is to say, I know very well that Heng Yanlin''s body is as strong as a cow. How cruel is the president


    Several girls on one side don''t believe Heng Yanlin''s words at all. They are directly facing Heng Yanlin and asking what happened. Seeing this, hengyanlin suddenly feels helpless. How does he feel that his words are believed by no one.


    But if he really tells the truth, there will be no one to believe.


    "You don''t want to think about it. If it was the president who used any means, I would have run away. I would have come here foolishly. I don''t lack this salary. You say so."


    However, hengyanlin was just pulling this out. When the girls heard the words, they thought about it a little bit, and felt that he was so impolite to Kang xunfan before. He didn''t care about being expelled at all.


    There is no reason to say that if the president is so upset with hengyanlin, hengyanlin will not resist. If hengyanlin wants to resist, who can do anything to him, and hengyanlin really does not lack that little money.


    If you can''t, you can quit and leave, and you don''t want that little salary.


    "It''s really not president Mu. What did he do to you?"


    Ling Meiqing believes Heng Yanlin a little bit. After a careful consideration, her sister should not be such a person. If hengyanlin is really uncomfortable, she will drive him away directly. Where is the need to use these means.


    "It''s really not. I was hit by a car last night in order to save a person. Later, I saw a doctor. The doctor said it was OK. Just have a good rest."


    In order to make people believe that, Heng Yan Lin simply opened his mouth full of nonsense. Anyway, he did save people. Although it was not yesterday, he could be more reasonable.


    "It turned out to be a hero. However, if you are a hero, you should be a hero. At any rate, you should pay attention to yourself. If something happens, you will see what you do."


    Xiao Yun was relieved when he heard Heng Yanlin''s words. Then he took breakfast directly from Heng Yanlin and walked back.


    Since hengyanlin is OK, and it is not the secret hand of the president, then they don''t have to worry about anything. They just give hengyanlin a little advice, and they return to their own card.


    Other people see this, is also slightly relaxed, told Heng Yan Lin to have a good rest, is to go busy together.


    However, hengyanlin has some doubts in his heart. When he just arrived at the company, how could Mu Shishan look for him again? Is it difficult for him to find something wrong? Heng Yanlin has some doubts in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C88

    When hengyanlin came to Mu Shishan''s office, he immediately understood what happened. The Secretary at one side looked at the three people in the office and went out quietly.


    "Hello, this is Mr. hengyanlin. I''ll meet you. I''m very grateful."


    Xie Chenghui watched hengyanlin come in from the door, then walked to hengyanlin with a flattering face, reached out his hand and said to hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin frowned at him, nodded gently, then walked to sit down, and then said, "it was director Xie, I don''t know what happened to me?"


    Thank you for being arrogant and domineering last night. But originally Mu Shishan didn''t want to attend the invitation. It was this guy who used his power to crush people. Now hengyanlin sees him. It''s strange to have a good temper.


    "Cough, that little brother, I know yesterday''s business is my fault. Today, I am specially here to compensate for my crimes. I set up a banquet in the restaurant. I''d better ask two people to move. I will do something good to compensate for it?"


    Seeing the face of hengyanlin, Xie Chenghui was also extremely embarrassed at this time. However, it is about his life. Even if he is embarrassed, he should not lower his head, so as not to turn his head and go.


    "Eat without having to, this is when, go to be able to eat next?"


    Hengyanlin has no such good mind. He has nothing to ask for, and has a poor sense of his senses. Speaking, he is also extremely impatient.


    Xie Chenghui is embarrassed, but can only watch hengyanlin carefully, and then keep smiling with him.


    Mu Shi looked at the side of the immediately is very comfortable, this guy last night but let her heart is extremely unhappy, but because of the other party''s personal duties, let her is dare not dare to speak.


    After all, how is the other party, also holding her lifeline, if she shows her own malice, she will offend the other party, but although she is tolerant, but for the other party, is also with Hengyan general, is not a little good feeling.


    "Brother, it was really my fault last night. I have problems. But I was also used and cheated by Wang Jiayi. Can you see if I can forgive me for this once?"


    Xie Chenghui looked at hengyanlin, said carefully. After hearing the threat of Xie Chenghui last night, he was really burdened by his body, and he knew that he could only believe in hengyanlin.


    For the evil spirit, his knowledge is not thorough enough, but his body is the most clear. He still has the residual evil spirit in his body, which makes him often sleepless at night. This pain can only be felt by the person who has experienced such a person.


    "You have not done anything to offend me. Although you thought so, you didn''t do it, so there was no problem of offending or not offending. What can I forgive you?"


    Hengyanlin heard words, sat on the sofa, directly left a look of thank you, said.


    "So, if you can help me clear the rest of my body, as long as the younger brother can help me clear this evil spirit, what I need to do, what I need to do, please give me instructions."


    Thank you for never being under this kind of situation before, but on this day, he felt that he used his own under the present, but anyway, even so, he had no way.


    "Do you think I need to use your place?"


    Hengyanlin heard that he had some disdain for a look, but it was a soft bone. Under the threat of Wang Jiayi, he bought himself a few times. Moreover, with the strength and power of hengyanlin, where he needs to be used.


    Other words, his identity as a lieutenant is not lower than that of one of his chief. Although the jurisdiction will be different, in hengyanlin''s view, there is nothing to ask for.


    "This..."


    When he heard such a rude remark, Xie Chenghui turned red, but there was nothing to refute. After all, if the other party really had the ability and understood the magic arts, he believed that hengyanlin really had nothing to do with him.


    After all, what he can control is just a little bit. But hengyanlin is not in this scope, so there is no need for him.


    Xie Chenghui was worried about what to do. In the middle of the dilemma, he saw the curious Mu Shishan sitting on the side, and suddenly he was moving in his heart, although he did not know the specific relationship between mu Shishan and hengyanlin.


    But from that night, hengyanlin seemed to take care of Mu Shishan, and Mu Shishan was also extremely attentive to hengyanlin''s words. He naturally did not think that hengyanlin would be Mu''s staff.


    After all, with the ability of hengyanlin, but do not need to run to such a place, do employees.


    "President Mu, how guilty he was before, please forgive him."


    Xie Chenghui said that he could not move hengyanlin, but he had to turn his goal to Mu Shishan. As long as Mu Shishan can come out and persuade some hengyanlin, he wants to help him understand his physical anger."Director Xie is polite, and director Xie has nothing to offend him about, so there is no need to do so."


    As soon as Mu Shishan saw Xie Chenghui turn his head to look at himself, he knew what idea he had in mind. Mu Shishan had no good feelings for this guy, so he said in a slow voice.


    Xie Chenghui hears the speech, immediately is in the heart an urgent, afterward is hastily opens the mouth to say.


    "President Mu, you can see that you are also a business man. It is inevitable that you will encounter some difficulties. If president Mu is willing to rescue me this time, please feel free to open your mouth whenever it is useful to me in the future?"


    Xie Chenghui looks forward to seeing Mu Shishan. Heng Yanlin is not a business person, so he doesn''t use his place. But mu Shishan, managing such a large company, no matter how, also needs these things.


    Mu Shishan listened to his words, and all of a sudden, her eyebrows were tiny. Although she didn''t want to pay attention to this guy, she was right. Sometimes, some voices need to involve all aspects, especially the signing of some documents, all of which need the consent of the leader.


    If you have Xie Chenghui''s help, I think it will be much easier in the future. If you want to come here, Mu Shishan immediately looks at Heng Yanlin with her eyes. This is about her interests, not about Heng Yanlin.


    So now we need hengyanlin to make a move. She naturally looks at hengyanlin and wants to see what he wants to say. If hengyanlin doesn''t agree, then she will never ask for it.


    When Xie Chenghui saw Mu Shishan looking at hengyanlin with his eyes, he was immediately pleased. No matter what, since Mu Shishan was already in a heartbeat, now it was hengyanlin''s turn. I think he has nothing to do with it.


    After all, with Heng Yanlin''s strength, he appears in this kind of place. How suspicious is it to think about it. Like Wang Jiayi, with his strength, they can be equal with him. Who would be so bored and follow Mu Shishan.


    Therefore, with his conjecture, hengyanlin wants to seek Mu Shishan most, which is the case.


    Heng Yanlin looks at Mu Shishan. What he says next, however, makes Xie Chenghui''s face stiff, and then he becomes extremely ugly.


    "It''s your business. You can decide for yourself. Ask me, I don''t have any opinions."


    Heng Yanlin shakes his head and says something that makes Xie Chenghui fall to the bottom. If Heng Yanlin is willing to help Mu Shishan, he won''t talk to her in this tone. His tone of voice is clearly the meaning of refusal.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan was also stunned for a moment. Then she thought that Heng Yanlin wanted to refuse Xie Chenghui. After nodding, he wanted to tell Xie Chenghui what he meant by refusing.


    However, before she could speak, Heng Yanlin on the other side opened his mouth and said, "if you want to help him, just give him the previous jade card. With that jade card, it should be enough to help him drive out his evil spirit."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan and said directly that he didn''t want to pay attention to it and offered to help Xie Chenghui. However, if he helped Xie Chenghui, it was also very important for mu Shishan. Heng Yanlin didn''t mind and Mu Shishan agreed to come down.


    What''s more, Mu Shishan still has a broken magic card in her hand. As long as Mu Shishan is willing to give it to this guy, it will be good. Anyway, although the trump is broken, if it is only to clear the evil spirit, there will be no problem at all.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan was stunned for a moment. Originally, she thought that Heng Yanlin didn''t want to help this guy, and she didn''t want her to do so, but now it seems that she is wrong.


    If Heng Yanlin doesn''t want her to do the same, he won''t tell her if he wants to. That jade card can solve the problem of Xie Chenghui''s evil spirit.


    "If you want to help me once, the president, just say it to me."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Xie Chenghui''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although he didn''t know what the jade plate was, since Heng Yanlin said that, as long as Mu Shishan wanted to save him, he could be saved by taking out the jade card.


    Hearing this, Xie Chenghui naturally caught the last straw to save his life. He spoke to Mu Shishan in a hurry. He only asked Mu Shishan to give him the jade card.


    Mu Shishan hesitated. After looking at Heng Yanlin, she saw that he did not want her help. She nodded a little, then looked through her bag and took out a jade brand.


    The jade plate has already had silk cracks in it, and is full of that is full of inferior jade body. However, in the eyes of Xie Chenghui, it is already beautiful and can not be beautiful.


    And in his opinion, it is the jade card full of cracks, which seems to have some unspeakable magic. It is absolutely able to drive his evil spirit out of the way!


    Mu Shishan held the jade card in her hand, and she was a little reluctant to give up. In a sense, this was the first time hengyanlin gave her a gift, so naturally, she was reluctant to give up.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan couldn''t help touching the jade pendant on her neck. In such a comparison, it seems that there is no significance at all. Based on her understanding of Heng Yanlin, that jade card is really not a good thing, and Heng Yanlin thinks that it is easy to do.Just look at her neck. Heng Yanlin didn''t know how long it took. It certainly didn''t take long to carve out the two pieces of jade. She doubted that this piece was so shabby. Heng Yanlin made it at will and then threw it to her.


    Thinking of this, she did not have a bit of hesitation, directly handed it to Xie Chenghui.


    But then, he turned his eyes to Heng Yanlin, because he got the jade card in his hand, but he couldn''t use it. He just felt that after holding the jade card in his hand, his whole body was comfortable, so he was sure that the jade pendant was really useful for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C89

    Heng Yanlin looked at Xie Chenghui''s eyes and shook his head slightly. The damage of the jade card was really very severe. Otherwise, Xie Chenghui took the jade card to his hand, and the jade card would automatically protect the owner.


    "Pick up the jade card and stick it close to your forehead. If I don''t ask you to put it down, you can''t move it."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand, and then told Xie Chenghui how to use the jade card and know the evil spirit of his body. When Xie Chenghui heard the words, he quickly picked up the jade card and pressed it tightly to his forehead.


    When the jade card was just pasted on his forehead, he felt a very cool breath coming up on his forehead, only felt his body relaxed, but then there was a violent pain, which spread directly from his brain.


    The source of the sting was the jade card on his forehead. At this time, he finally understood why Heng Yanlin wanted to say that he couldn''t move when he didn''t say to put it down. At present, he was sweating with pain and just wanted to get rid of the jade card.


    However, at the thought of his evil spirit into the body, if he did not clean up, he was likely to die in this evil spirit, and he was afraid to move.


    "Is he all right, to get rid of the evil spirit, so happy?"


    Mu Shishan looked at Xie Chenghui. She was sweating with pain. Her face was ferocious. She pressed the jade card on her forehead. She couldn''t bear to look at it. She asked Heng Yanlin.


    When she asked about this, she was not concerned about him. She was just worried that if he died in the Shilan group, he would be in great trouble. Mu Shishan, who was worried about this, could not help asking Heng Yanlin.


    "Evil spirit into the body, it is not so simple to want to clear, the evil spirit is still attached to his body, and after such a long time, his body has become the den of evil spirit. Now someone wants to erase him, it is like cutting off a piece of his body, you say pain is not painful."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he directly shook his head and said that if he was allowed to make a move, naturally it would not be so painful. However, since this jade card can be solved, why should he do so? He has no habit of treating a person he hates, so he does his best.


    "I see." Mu Shishan heard the speech and nodded. Since Heng Yanlin had said so, there would be no danger indeed. Moreover, since the evil spirit is so dangerous, it is very normal to feel a little pain.


    When Xie Chenghui heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he was frightened by cold sweat. He had already known that the evil spirit was terrible. However, at present, Heng Yanlin said that the evil spirit was based on his body and lived in it directly, which made him not worried.


    At present, the pain, not to mention this, is several times stronger. For his own life, he will not let go, this is his belief in survival.


    They are just sitting in the office. Heng Yanlin is bored to look at some things, and Mu Shishan starts to review the documents after she is sure that she is OK. After all, she can''t have been staring at Xie Chenghui all the time.


    Since Heng Yanlin said he was ok, let him take it. If he didn''t feel that this guy could not walk, he would have rushed to the side.


    She was reading the documents, and Xie Chenghui kept humming, which made her a little upset. If she knew this, he should be allowed to go back to the conference hall.


    During this period, the secretary came in several times, but after seeing Xie Chenghui''s situation, he was stunned for a moment. Then he saw Heng Yanlin and his eyes were calm and incomparable. At the moment, he was very smart. He didn''t say a word, but just did his duty well.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took. Xie Chenghui was finally relieved. Before that, he seemed to have been suppressed by something. He couldn''t say a word. Until now, he was able to breathe.


    Seeing this, he looked directly at Heng Yanlin. He could feel that his own seemed to be good. However, for the sake of safety, he still did not dare to take down the jade card. Instead, he looked at hengyanlin and waited for hengyanlin''s orders.


    Heng Yanlin looked at him with a slight squint in his eyes. After confirming that he was not mistaken, he nodded slowly, and then said, "take down the jade card. Your evil spirit has been cleared away."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Xie Chenghui''s face brightened. Then he quickly took down the jade card and shivered all over. Compared with before, he only felt comfortable and comfortable, as if it was a mountain that had been pressing on him. Finally, he was moved away.


    "Director Xie..."


    Hengyanlin opened his mouth and was about to say something to Xie Chenghui. However, when Xie Chenghui heard Heng Yanlin''s name, his face suddenly changed slightly, and then he was very flattering.


    "Brother Heng, what are you talking about? What''s your name? Director Xie? Just call me Xiao Xie."


    Xie Chenghui''s face appeared a very modest smile, and then said to Heng Yanlin. Having felt the power of the jade card, he was more afraid of Heng Yanlin.It is true that Heng Yanlin''s means are more powerful than that of Wang Jiayi, not to mention that since last night, he has been unable to contact the three Wang Jiayi.


    He didn''t want to be threatened by Wang Jiayi, and then used his last life. After he went back, he made a relationship and wanted to firmly control the whereabouts of the other party.


    However, when he found out that the other party appeared near the construction site of Shilan group, he was shocked. He knew that the other party was going to do something, so he used more means and wanted to see the other party''s means.


    But I don''t know why, after a long time of investigation, they couldn''t see each other. The car of the other side was still parked there, but the person was missing. When Xie Chenghui saw this scene, he thought that he was exposed. Now he looked around and finally called the opposite party''s mobile phone.


    However, no one answered. After a very uneasy night, he admitted one thing, that is, Wang Jiayi''s three people were directly missing. They were neither alive nor dead.


    This makes Xie Chenghui feel a little creepy. For the rest, he knows clearly how powerful the other party is by the means of tracking people. Since he can''t find anyone, it is very likely that he will die for convenience.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the other party can''t hide from him or be afraid of him at all. Moreover, the last location of the other party''s disappearance is in the construction site. That Heng Yanlin was in the restaurant and told the other party to let the other party come.


    As for hengyanlin, he was shocked at the sight of hengyanlin today, because his pale face made him think of something. When he went back from the opposite side, he was still in good condition. However, after one night, he became like this, and the three people disappeared last night.


    The rest he did not say, to say that the three disappeared, and Heng Yanlin has nothing to do with, kill him will not believe!


    The other side has a way to make the three people disappear quietly. Even they can''t find out. Such means is the most terrifying. Seeing that Heng Yanlin is in the restaurant, his words are not very much, but they are so lethal when they do it.


    Compared with the ferocious Wang Jiayi, he was able to detect that Heng Yanlin was countless times more lethal than he was. Therefore, listening to Heng Yanlin call him so, he naturally waved his hands and refused Heng Yanlin''s compliment.


    Some people don''t like it by nature. Some people put pressure on them, especially some powerful people who despise these grades. He is also afraid that if he is here in hengyanlin, he will make the other party unhappy and destroy himself.


    With hengyanlin''s strength, he just wants to kill himself. Don''t say that he has no ability to resist at all. He is afraid that even if he knows it is hengyanlin, it is a little mysterious.


    Compared with last night, Heng Yanlin''s attitude was from day to day. Xie Chenghui didn''t doubt anything. He only thought that the other side was frightened by evil spirit, so he didn''t think much about it at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know that the main reason for the other party''s low status was that he followed those people last night, but the three people disappeared without a trace. This situation brought him extreme fear.


    "OK, thank you. Now that you are completely clear and clean, you should go back now."


    Heng Yanlin nodded and didn''t shirk anything. This guy really wants to say that his age is lower than that of him. I don''t know how many years ago. If you call him a little thanks, it''s a little cheaper for him.


    Heng Yanlin asked him to leave without any scruples. Xie Chenghui''s face was also slightly red. He naturally knew why hengyanlin wanted to do this. At the moment, he was completely wet and wet with sweat. At present, hengyanlin felt that he was a little eyesore, so it was very normal to ask him to leave.


    Mu Shishan on one side raised her head and looked at Heng Yan Lin in a daze. When Heng Yanlin said this, she seemed to have seen a superior person with incomparable authority, who was giving orders at the moment.


    She is very clear about this kind of dignity, because she has a group of thousands of employees in her hands. Over time, she also has a kind of aura or temperament.


    At present, what she saw was that compared with her, she was still more dignified and even could not be disobedient. This made her feel a little curious. If she had not been in a high position for a long time, she would never have such temperament?


    "Well, I''ll go right away. I''ll go right away," Xie Chenghui didn''t dare to resist Heng Yanlin. Especially when Heng Yanlin said this, he saw the look in his eyes that matched hengyanlin. The indifference seemed to be a kind of indifference that saw through everything, which made him dare not to resist at all.


    "That''s it. Can I take this jade card in my hand? Or sell it to me for as much as you want. "


    Xie Chenghui looks at Heng Yanlin with great solicitude, and then asks him what he has just said. Mu Shishan respects Heng Yanlin very much, that is, whether or not to give him the jade card is after Heng Yanlin''s wake-up call.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally asked Heng Yanlin that he wanted to take the jade pendant away. He was tortured by evil spirit once. He was already in some shadow, so if he could take the jade card, he would feel a lot of security."It''s already a piece of waste jade. It''s useless for you to take it away."


    Seeing this scene, Xie Chenghui was disappointed and left Shilan group with a sense of loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C90

    Lin yanheng didn''t go to the office directly to ask Lin yanheng what she didn''t do in the office.


    When Heng Yanlin returned to his department, he began his salted fish life again. However, he did not have much salted fish. He just sat in his position and browsed some things.


    His physical condition seems to be worse than he imagined. He had been conditioning his body before, so he didn''t find anything. Until now, after he didn''t continue to recuperate his body, he found that during this period of time, the situation in his body had deteriorated.


    Heng Yanlin, who felt these things, naturally frowned. If he went on like this, once he did not recuperate his body, the situation would worsen. His previous conditioning efforts were wasted. In this way, it was impossible for him to improve his cultivation.


    It is estimated that at this time, the realm will stay for a long time. Heng Yanlin sighs slowly in his heart. He knows that he can''t go on like this. If he goes on like this, he will have trouble sooner or later.


    In this case, we can only find some ways to replenish the vitality. The fastest way is to eat some elixir. But he has no such elixir on hand. If he wants to, he can only refine it.


    Medicinal materials, most of which are planted artificially, have no medicinal properties. In this case, you can only go to the mountains to find the best herbs in those years.


    Heng Yanlin looked through the materials, and finally his eyes fixed. He stopped at a place, Daxing ammonia mountain area, where there are rare human traces. If there are any precious medicinal materials, you can only find them here.


    It seems to come here for a visit. It depends on how it is to find herbs and recover vitality. Heng Yan Lin murmured to himself.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and looked at the busy Ling Meiqing. His body could not be delayed. Although he was a little embarrassed, Heng Yanlin still decided to ask for a leave with Ling Meiqing.


    However, when hengyanlin just wanted to get up and ask for leave to go out for a trip with her, his mobile phone rang. When hengyanlin looked at the name, he was helpless and then picked it up.


    His ear immediately sounded a strong voice, "Xiaolin, your latest formula, I don''t want to urge you, but it''s urgent, originally your formula has been very bad, now there is an improved version, so they are in a bit of a hurry."


    Commander Wu opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin on the phone. Although it was not long before hengyanlin said the formula, it was not long ago, but the news spread, and the leader attached great importance to it.


    Therefore, commander Wu came to urge commander Wu from time to time to ask about the progress. Commander Wu, who did not dare to disturb him, could only find Heng Yanlin and urge him. If he did not urge him, he might not even want to have a good sleep.


    Heng Yanlin was silent for a moment. He didn''t know how long it would take him to go out. Now commander Wu urged him. If he didn''t solve the problem, he would call again after he left. He was afraid that there would be some problems.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin directly said, "tomorrow, tomorrow morning, you let people come to my house downstairs to pick it up. Where is my home, you also know there."


    "Well, tomorrow morning! I''ll send for it. "


    When commander Wu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, his heart was filled with joy. Originally, he thought that his urging was just waiting for hengyanlin to pay for it. After all, the improved formula is difficult to think of. So it should not be so fast to get it out.


    But I didn''t expect that he really urged the prescription. He had known that it was like this, so he urged him earlier. It seems that in the future, even if there is a boy, he needs to be urged to make him faster. Otherwise, depending on the tired character of the boy, if you leave it like this, you may not be able to solve the problem for you.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Heng Yan Lin should a, and then directly bar a, hang up the phone, listen to the busy tone in the phone, Wu commander at the end of the phone is stunned for a moment, and then some can''t laugh or cry.


    He is really a strange boy. He even dares to hang up his own phone. He tries to change it to someone else. With his hot temper, he wants the other party to look good. However, when he thinks that the other party is Heng Yanlin, he suppresses this idea.


    However, those who have some ability naturally have some strange personality. Those who dare not hang up their phone are mostly afraid of their own power or want to please him. At present, Heng Yanlin doesn''t seem to have the idea in this respect. All he wants is that he exchanges with him with his own things.


    After making a phone call with Commander Wu, Heng Yanlin found that Ling Meiqing was directly out of the Shilan group at this time and went to see the customers. Heng Yanlin had no choice but to sit down. If Ling Meiqing did not come back, he would call directly to ask for leave.When he got off work, he didn''t see Ling Meiqing come back. Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it. He was ready to clean up and leave. However, he was on the aisle and saw Ling Meiqing.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin went up directly.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin coming face to face, Ling Meiqing also asked with a smile, "why, don''t you go after work, come to say goodbye to me?"


    Hengyanlin smell speech, touched his nose, and then quite a bit embarrassed to say, "sister Mei, I feel as if there is something wrong with my body. I want to ask for leave for a few days and go to the hospital."


    Ling Meiqing was still smiling at Heng Yanlin, but after listening to Heng Yanlin, his face suddenly changed. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, his face was paler than in the morning, and he was a little angry at the moment.


    "Didn''t you see the doctor last night? If you don''t feel well, you should go to the hospital immediately. How can you stay until now? You haven''t gone to see a doctor yet, and you come here to ask for leave? Come on, come with me to the hospital now. "


    Ling Meiqing said that he wanted to take Heng Yanlin and ride her car to the hospital. From the appearance, Heng Yanlin did not have any injuries, but this is the most important thing. The appearance is not hurt, but the internal injury in the body is the most fatal. Some people are injured, but they don''t know that they have internal injuries, and then they don''t go to the hospital for timely treatment. As a result, they die directly She''s seen a lot of them.


    Looking at Ling Meiqing''s anxious look, Heng Yanlin felt a little warm in his heart. Then he shook his head and said, "sister Mei, don''t worry. I have already made an appointment for a good doctor, but he is quite busy. He can only wait for tomorrow. When he goes to the hospital, where can he queue up? It''s not an emergency. Those doctors are off work."


    "Is that true?"


    Ling Meiqing smell speech, think about it is also, at this time, even want to see a doctor is impossible, those doctors must be off work, unless some emergency can enter the hospital.


    "It''s true that this is my own body, and I don''t want to die in obscurity."


    Hengyanlin a face solemn to Ling Meiqing said, see this, Ling Meiqing face slightly slow, and then said.


    "OK, I''ve approved your vacation. You can''t leave hospital until the injury is healed. If you know not, you are not allowed to run out of the hospital after half of the treatment. Please give me an address so that I can see you."


    On hearing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly felt bitter. The reason why he asked for leave was that he didn''t want to cheat Ling Meiqing, but now he seems to have a feeling of lifting a stone to hit his own feet.


    "Certainly." Heng Yanlin slightly bitter face said, at this time, he can not be refused, so that, is not led to Ling Meiqing doubt it.


    "Well, hurry back and remember to go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Ling Meiqing heard the speech, waved to Heng Yanlin and said, let her go back to have a rest. To tell the truth, if it was not for the appointment of a doctor, she really wanted to take Heng Yanlin to have a look. Hengyanlin''s current situation is really some wrong.


    Heng Yanlin nodded. After leaving the company, he directly took a taxi and drove to Mu Shishan''s villa. At this time, he didn''t bother to squeeze in the bus. At that time, he had no money. At present, he was a little bit of money. Naturally, he didn''t want to waste time on this ride.


    Dozens of minutes later, Heng Yanlin returned to the villa. Mu Shishan was still earlier than Heng Yanlin. At the moment, he was sitting on the sofa. Seeing Heng Yanlin back this time, it seemed that it was a little early. Mu Shishan was a little surprised.


    She is also very clear about the distance between her company and here. If Heng Yanlin didn''t drive, it would not have been so long.


    "You came back today, but it''s a little early?"


    Mu Shishan some curious to hengyanlin asked me, hengyanlin smell speech, directly nodded, "I''m taking a taxi back, no crowded bus."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shishan was shocked for a moment, and then said, "there are several cars in the garage. You can drive one to work. If you can''t pay for the gas, I''ll talk to the financial department and give you a raise."


    Mu Shishan, with a smile on her face, said directly to Heng Yanlin. Speaking of this, she was thinking of the look of impatience when Heng Yanlin said he had no money when he asked him to drive a car.


    Really want to say, at that time Heng Yan Lin, seem to have so some lovely? Mu Shishan thought.


    After all, if it''s not appropriate to leave the house for a few days, it''s really necessary to leave the house with Mu Shan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C91

    "Out? What are you going to do? "


    Mu Shishan was stunned when she heard hengyanlin''s words. Then she asked quickly. For some reason, when she heard that hengyanlin was leaving, she was full of tension and some uneasiness.


    Hengyanlin looked at Mu Shishan, and hesitated a little. He didn''t know if he should have said to Mu Shishan about his body. If he said it to her, he would ask him if he could ask about it. But hengyanlin didn''t want to cheat Mu Shishan.


    "What the hell, can you tell me anything else?"


    Mu Shishan has been watching hengyanlin closely. Now, he has a little hesitation. She frowns at him. She asks him directly. Today, she must ask whether she can ask clearly or she will never let him leave.


    "I thought that my body was not too much trouble, it would be better to recuperate it several times, but I didn''t think that the condition of the body seemed to be aggravating, so I would go out and find some herbs to make some pills. I should be able to take them then."


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s face, hengyanlin knew that if she didn''t make it clear to her, she would not let him leave. Even if he spoke, she explained it directly.


    "Body? Don''t you mean there''s nothing big? Is that the guy named wangjiayi who did it! "


    Mu Shishan looked at hengyanlin, and suddenly her face changed greatly. She felt that it was very wrong for her to look at hengyanlin''s face. But hengyanlin said to her with a pledge that there was not much big thing, so she believed in the words of hengyanlin.


    But at present, hearing hengyanlin''s words, she only felt the face of hengyanlin, which seemed to be more and more pale.


    "Just that guy, how can I hurt me, I give you a jade card at will, can resist his anger, you think he hurt me, may?"


    Listening to Mu Shishan, hengyanlinton smiled bitterly, and then he said, he has said it so many times. It is not because of him that Mu Shishan actually mentioned him again. That guy has already died in his hands.


    But it is no wonder Mu Shishan guesses that, after all, there are only three guys who have been in revenge with hengyanlin at present. Moreover, the other party also made clear that he will not give up.


    But at present, just separated from each other, it was only one night, hengxiulin had an accident. How can she not think like this?


    Listening to hengyanlin, Mu Shishan also felt reasonable. Hengxiulin was very angry. It seems that there is a way to deal with it. It is a broken jade card, which solves the matter of Xie Chenghui. If it is the other party''s hand, hengyanlin can not win the trick.


    Thinking about this, she is a little bit suspicious, really thinking more, or hengyanlin himself neglects the intention, so there is no good defense, and hengyanlin body, seems to be no jade card and other things, hengyanlin is not all using these things to resist evil spirit?


    Thinking of this, she directly stretched her hand, took the jade pendant directly from her neck, and then walked towards hengyanlin. The scene saw hengyanlin slightly stunned, and looked at her strangely.


    "What do you do..."


    Before hengyanlin said, Mu Shishan attached the jade pendant with temperature and silk body fragrance directly to the forehead of hengyanlin, but the jade pendant did not respond at all.


    "Strange, no reaction. It is this jade pendant that is different, so it doesn''t respond?"


    Mu Shishan looked at the jade pendant in his hand, and looked directly into the eyes of hengyanlin, and then asked him, either hengyanlin had no evil spirit or the jade pendant had no function of pressing the root.


    Mu Shishan has not experienced this function until now. Naturally, it is a little suspicious that the jade pendant has this function.


    Hengyanlin heard the words, the corner of the mouth twitched. In this jade pendant, the carving array did not know how many, and the evil spirit was just attached to it. To say that there is no such function, is it not joking?


    "I have no anger at all. If I have a bad spirit, I will make a jade card at will, and then it will not be good to put it on my body. Your jade pendant has many functions, and the spirit is just a small accessory."


    Hengyanlin listened to his words, and put his hand at him, and then he said to her.


    This time, Mu Shishan nodded and began to believe in the words of hengyanlin, "you have some serious problems. It''s better to see it with the hospital. No, the hospital may not go in now, but my grandfather has a private doctor there, so it is the same with him."


    Mu Shishan said to hengyanlin that no matter what problems he had, or went to the doctor to see it, and then asked, she was a little low in her heart. She always listened to what hengyanlin said, which was said by hengyanlin himself. She had some disbelief.


    Hengyanlin heard the words, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He knew that after he said this, she would ask the end of the question. However, he was very angry and went to the hospital, and there was no effect. The doctor couldn''t find out what he could find out."My physical condition is a little complicated. I can only find some herbs, boil them out and eat them. They can''t solve the problem in any hospital."


    Heng Yanlin said helplessly to him, hoping that Mu Shishan could believe his words and not ask too many questions.


    "Do you really need to eat those herbs and refined things? Then tell me what kind of herbs they are, and I''ll collect them for you. "


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s serious face, Mu Shishan had no choice but to believe it. At the moment, she put forward another request, asking Heng Yanlin to show her admiration and dispensing medicine to him.


    "If those herbs are so easy to find, I don''t have to go out. If I want to talk about money, I also have a little bit. Those herbs can only be found out, and they can only be found in a certain year."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to Mu Shishan in a slow voice, and then he said that after some herbs were aged, they would be refined. After saying this for a while, Mu Shishan was finally said to be the same.


    "Go early and come back early. If there is any suffering, call me at that time."


    It seems that she can''t change what Heng Yanlin has decided. Seeing this, Mu Shishan can only nod her head and agree to hang Yanlin go out. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin is relieved. After dinner, he is back in the room. He still needs to refine and prepare a liquid medicine.


    Someone will pick it up tomorrow. It must be done first. It has been said that it will be tomorrow morning and it will be a shame if it can''t be taken out at that time.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin slowly closed his eyes, a flame rose directly on his fingers, and then the herbs bought by hengyanlin were quickly baked.


    Heng Yanlin is familiar with refining such things. He can''t be familiar with it any more. However, he is still cautious. He closes his eyes and feels the state of medicinal materials with his own perception.


    After a while, some residues of the medicinal materials were directly burned to ashes, and then drops of liquid floated directly in the air. In this way, after all the medicinal materials were refined by Heng Yanlin, they were fused one by one.


    It is very simple to prepare the liquid medicine. As long as the liquid medicine is extracted and the liquid medicine is integrated one by one according to the steps, then it is OK. In this process, there is no risk at all.


    But even so, Heng Yanlin was busy until the middle of the night to finish the preparation of the liquid. Seeing this, Heng felt relieved. Then he looked around and saw the jade on the side.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin hesitated for a moment, and then he took the blue water jade. Jiang Qianman said that he wanted to take this blue water jade as a birthday present. Now that he has time, he can make it out for her.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take. I just hope to go early and return early. I can come back before Jiang Qianman''s birthday. However, the time may not be enough. It''s better to make this birthday present first.


    In this way, even if he doesn''t have time to come back, the birthday gift is also ready, at least to eliminate the anger of the other party.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s fingertips suddenly rose a golden flame. Compared with the previous one, the golden flame in front of him seemed to be a golden light, which was a bit dim.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned a little, and then sighed. His vitality was greatly hurt. Even the power of the immortal fire was reduced a lot. However, the cost of using the immortal fire by force was not a little bit. At present, it was expected.


    Moreover, at that time, if he did not use the immortal fire, he would be the one who died at that time.


    Heng Yanlin carefully tempered the jade. After a long time, the jade suddenly condensed into a liquid shape. When Heng Yanlin saw this, he put the seals in his hand into it one by one, and his array was directly stabilized.


    When the array that should be restrained was all restrained, Heng Yanlin breathed a sigh of relief. Then there was a handprint, and the liquid immediately rolled on its own. A moment later, a small jade card with blue water, which looked like a lake on one side, appeared in Heng Yanlin''s hand.


    Heng Yanlin reached out to take it. Although it was just finished, there was no temperature on him. On the contrary, the jade in Heng Yanlin''s hand was extremely cold at this time, as if it were a piece of jade with a little chill.


    Heng Yanlin stretched out his divine sense and explored the jade tablets. When he realized that everything he wanted was complete, he was relieved. Then he took the jade plate away.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin, who is busy now, has already seen the sky is beginning to light up. There are several pieces of fish belly emerging in the sky. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shakes his head. It is only two things that cost him a whole night.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin, who has lost some energy, is a little tired at this time. However, it is impossible for him to sleep for a while. Without waiting for someone to collect the liquid medicine, even after a while, hengyanlin needs to catch the plane and arrive at the airport earlier.At present, although he can fly, it is a dream that he wants to fly to Daxing ammonia ridge. So yesterday, Heng Yanlin bought a ticket by the way. After waiting for a while, he flew over directly. After arriving at the place, he got off and took the bus to the place.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin just closed his eyes slightly, and then he meditated to recover his spiritual power. When Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power was almost restored, his mobile phone suddenly trembled. Heng Yanlin suddenly opened his eyes and swept his consciousness slightly. He was aware of the people waiting downstairs.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin directly picked up the jade bottle on the ground, which he refined slightly last night. He poured the liquid into it and covered it with a small cork, which was very retro.


    Then he turned off the mobile phone, and Heng Yanlin didn''t answer the phone. After going downstairs, he went to the soldier. When the soldier saw Heng Yanlin, he slapped him and gave him a salute. Before he came, he already knew the identity of Heng Yanlin, so he should pay homage at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin is not used to this, so he didn''t return a gift. He just nodded and handed the jade bottle to him.


    At the sight of Heng Yanlin''s things, the soldier took a safe directly, then took it and locked it with great value. Then he saluted Heng Yanlin again, and then turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C92

    When Heng Yanlin saw the soldier leave, he didn''t take care of it. He had already given them what they wanted. He regarded it as the reward given to commander Wu last time. As for the next time, he would have to pay some expenses to get things from him.


    Otherwise, it would be too difficult to take things away from him so plainly. For Heng Yanlin, it''s easy to refine something like that, but the problem is, it takes a lot of time!


    Spend so much time, do the thankless thing, Heng Yan Lin just can''t do, also don''t want to do.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the time and felt that it was almost over. He went back to the bedroom and cleaned it up. Then he took a bag with several sets of clothes in it. Then he went downstairs. At this time, the nanny downstairs had already prepared meals for the two.


    Not waiting for Heng Yanlin to sit down for a long time, Mu Shishan also walked down from the upstairs. Seeing the bag beside Heng Yanlin, he was slightly stunned for a moment. Then he opened his mouth and said, "will you leave soon? In such a hurry? "


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also did not look up, just nodded the head way, "yesterday''s ticket, in a moment will go to the airport."


    "I''ll see you off later." Mu Shishan smelled the speech, also nodded gently, and then said to Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin nodded, but did not refuse. Mu Shishan sent him to the airport. Although it was a waste of time, her own company, how she wanted to come to other people could not say anything.


    After Shanyan Mu finished eating the car, he took the car and walked out.


    Mu Shishan was driving and thinking about talking with Heng Yanlin. However, at this time, Heng Yanlin turned his head and then went to sleep. Mu Shishan was slightly annoyed when he saw that there was something tired on his face, and his anger disappeared.


    They have never seen Heng Yanlin look tired. It seems like the first time to see Heng Yanlin like this. Somehow, Mu Shishan suddenly felt a little bit distressed at this time.


    "I''m going to take someone to the airport today. I''ve canceled all the appointments in front of me."


    After stopping at a traffic light, Mu Shishan directly sent a text message to her secret room. After telling her about her affairs, she put her mobile phone aside and told her secretary some things. After that, she let them deal with them.


    If the other party can''t even handle this small matter, if she has to come to embarrass her, I''m afraid there is no need to keep it.


    Heng Yanlin did not know that Mu Shishan had cancelled several important appointments in order to take him to the airport. When he was woken up by Mu Shishan, it was already the airport.


    "Come on, I''ll take you in."


    Mu Shishan thought about it for a while, and directly said to Heng Yanlin that since he has come, it is not too late. Heng Yanlin has gone by Mu Shishan. He is the president. Even if he delays a little more time and goes back later, no one will say anything.


    Mu Shishan is very familiar with the airport, but Heng Yanlin is quite familiar with all these things. Fortunately, with Mu Shishan''s help, he directly took the boarding pass and chose a window seat for hengyanlin.


    In this state of hengyanlin, I''m afraid that after getting on the plane, he will continue to sleep. If he leans by the window, he will be able to sleep soundly without being disturbed.


    However, when she took out her boarding pass and saw the place name on it, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Hengyanlin was a bit far away. However, she was relieved when she thought that she needed a certain amount of herbs.


    If you want to find those herbs, you can only find them in places where people are rare.


    Mu Shishan saw Heng Yanlin off. After seeing the other party pass the security check, she turned back and waved her hand. Then she nodded slightly and left the airport. This scene made people on the other side envious and envious.


    It''s really a bad luck guy, can still get such a white rich and beautiful favor! Seeing Mu Shishan''s dress, they all look like they are extremely rich. When they look at her appearance, they are even more amazing. At least they can kill most people with a slight glance at the airport.


    And is such a perfect woman, actually also personally ran to send people, but also sent to the security check mouth, how can they not envy and envy?


    Only in envy and jealousy, after all, is the object of others, although this is not the object, two people are also considered to be married, but the side of the public, but no one knows.


    Heng Yanlin''s time was just right, so when he arrived at the airport, he didn''t wait much. He heard the broadcast and asked to board the plane. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin directly took his boarding pass and found his own position after boarding the plane.


    Mu Shishan is still more careful. He can see that hengyanlin is very tired. If ordinary people are tired, they will not be sleepy if they sleep in the car or in another place.However, this criterion is obviously not suitable for Heng Yanlin. After he sat down, he turned his head and fell into a deep sleep. Anyway, the plane was direct. Heng didn''t have to worry about anything. He just went to sleep. When he got to the station, he was naturally reminded.


    After Heng Yanlin fell asleep, two fashionable and avant-garde women went directly to Heng Yanlin. When they saw Heng Yanlin, they had already gone to sleep. They immediately looked at each other. It seemed that they were in a bit of a dilemma.


    After that, some of them were biting Lin Heng''s lips.


    "Sir, sir!"


    Sha Guqiu called several times beside Heng Yan Lin''s ears. He didn''t wake him up. At the moment, he was a little annoyed. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting a little louder. He just got on the plane and actually went to sleep? Who are you kidding?


    Some people call you, you actually use this attitude, is too much, shaguqiu heart a little angry, so the last call, of course, is a little bigger, since you love pretending to sleep, so call you, you are trying to pretend to sleep?


    Hengyanlin is indeed asleep, and extremely sweet, but now it is called to wake up by the woman on the side. At the moment, Heng Yanlin is slightly cold, and his heart is a little impatient, and then he opens his mouth and says.


    "What did you wake me up for?"


    Heng Yanlin asked her impatiently. He didn''t expect that he wanted to have a good sleep. He chose the position by the window and was noisy.


    "Hello, sir. My name is guidandan. This is my good friend, shaguqiu. I''m sorry to wake you up. We are together, so I would like to ask you to help us change places so that we can sit together."


    She felt that her best friend had gone too far. The other party was sleeping, and they were asking for help. At present, it would be disgusting.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrow immediately a frown, is to shake head directly say.


    "I''m sorry, I''m very tired, so I want to sit by the window and sleep, so I can''t be disturbed. You can ask the person in the other seat and ask him if he would like to sit here. Please don''t disturb me."


    Heng Yanlin refused to rise. Without any hesitation, he directly shook his head and said. When he finished speaking, he was directly leaning on the chair. Then he closed his eyes and seemed to have gone to sleep again.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin ignore them like this, shagu qiuyinya almost broke his teeth. I haven''t seen such a guy without gentlemanly demeanor. I think the families they prayed for are very willing to change positions. How can I meet Heng Jilin, who is so unreasonable and has no manliness.


    It''s just a change of position. It''s a direct refusal. What''s the weariness? It''s just to let you take a few steps. He even takes this as an excuse. Shagu Qiuxin is extremely angry.


    If she could, she would ask Heng Yanlin. In the other row, three seats were connected together, and the remaining two people were a pair.


    This kind of combination makes the other party separate. She doesn''t take the wrong medicine. She thinks that the success of this moment is not better than that. Heng Yanlin has such an attitude. The two of them also feel that it is useless. Now they give up the idea. The stewardess on the side also indicate that they should sit down quickly.


    However, Sha Guqiu sat down beside Heng Yanlin in anger, and Guidan returned to her seat. Since Heng Yanlin didn''t want to change, she didn''t care about anything. It was just a few hours'' journey anyway.


    In contrast, shaguqiu is more angry, so she looks at Heng Yanlin coldly. It''s a pity that Heng Yanlin has already fallen asleep, so she can''t feel her eyes.


    Sha Guqiu was very angry when she saw this situation. After a long time, she was sure that Yanlin was really asleep. In this case, she was staring at Heng Yanlin. Naturally, she was useless. But she had to give up the idea. At the moment, she took out her mobile phone and began to play.


    At this moment, she is not ready to take off, so she just can play with her mobile phone for a while. In her heart, she is extremely resentful. Naturally, she adds fuel to the affairs on the plane and sends it to the circle of friends. Unfortunately, Heng Yanlin''s head is turned away, so she can''t get Heng Yanlin''s face, or it will be perfect.


    Hengyanlin seems to have no sense of all this. He is still in a comatose sleep. He scolds hengyanlin as a pig in the autumn heart of the sand valley. He can sleep so much that he can''t even be affected by the plane taking off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C93

    If no one quarreled with hengyanlin, he would have been able to sleep until the plane landed. However, after flying in the high air for a while, hengyanlin was woken up again. The person who woke him up was shaguqiu.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was immediately angry, and then he looked at her coldly and directly. This guy, is he really looking for death? He has already said, don''t disturb him. At present, this guy is still here. Is it possible to act recklessly when he is a woman?


    If hengyanlin is willing, there are ways to let her taste the bitter experience!


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, sir. What kind of meal would you like?"


    The stewardess in the middle of the aisle watched and woke up. Heng Yanlin, whose face was full of anger, immediately said with apology. She had just pushed the car to hengyanlin. But seeing that hengyanlin was sleeping, after thinking about it, she decided not to disturb him.


    However, shaguqiu on the other side was interested. It was also a vent of anger to wake Heng Yanlin so justly. When she thought of this, she naturally pushed Heng Yanlin to wake up.


    When the stewardess on one side saw this and had no time to stop it, they saw that Heng Yanlin was woken up. Seeing this, the helpless stewardess had to carry the pot and ask hengyanlin.


    In any case, shaguqiu is helping him. If he doesn''t pay attention to him at the moment, it will be a bit troublesome. Seeing the relationship between the two people, it is not like the relationship between friends, or even some feeling of hostility.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, some helplessly look at the stewardess, but it is not good to be angry with shaguqiu, Sha Guqiu see this, immediately is proud of a smile, hengyanlin did not go to her, but a little girl just a little disorderly, do not know their own play with fire, a little careless, will put themselves in.


    "Give me whatever you want." Hengyanlin didn''t get angry with the stewardess. He spoke to the stewardess gently. The stewardess saw hengyanlin''s face. Seeing that hengyanlin was so handsome, he was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly returned to the gods.


    Reaching for it, he took a set meal and handed it to Heng Yanlin. When her hand touched Heng Yanlin''s hand, the stewardess'' heart trembled slightly. If she had not felt wrong, hengyanlin''s hand seemed to be smoother than hers.


    The stewardess didn''t have time to think about it. Now it''s finished here. She just went to the front and handed out the package to other passengers.


    When Heng Yanlin opened the set meal, he saw that it was just a small piece of food. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook, thinking that the airline was really mean. He even took such a little food to eat for others.


    However, the location of the first-class cabin has been reserved, so Heng Yanlin has no way to stay in the first-class cabin. If he can reserve the first-class cabin, he will never be disturbed when he wants to go to bed. Moreover, the food he gives out is definitely not only like this.


    These ideas flashed slightly in hengyanlin''s mind, and then floated out. Hengyanlin was also a little hungry at the moment. Even when he picked up the prepared fork, he directly started to eat.


    Heng Yanlin ate very fast. After a while, he ate all the things in front of him. Seeing this, shagu Qiuqiu on the side of the mountain immediately despised him. He even ate the very top food so fast, just like a hungry ghost reincarnated.


    Sha Guqiu despised in her heart and didn''t notice that she was also stuttering. However, after a while, everything in front of her was completely eaten.


    After eating the things in front of him, Heng Yanlin is turning his head and looking out of the window. He is slightly distracted. From time to time, there are white clouds floating outside. Below is the ground that has been shrunk countless times. Heng Yanlin has never made an airplane, but this scene is very common.


    When he was successful in his cultivation, these scenes were not all trampled under his feet. When he started, the mountains and rivers cracked, and thousands of miles were the traces of red fire flowing through.


    However, at the moment, his cultivation has been reduced. This kind of memory is just a reflection in his mind. Looking at the scene outside the window, Heng Yanlin suddenly feels nostalgia in his heart.


    When his cultivation is restored and he can fly in the sky, the air will be his again, and the earth under his feet will destroy the heaven and the earth when he raises his hand.


    The scene outside the plane made Heng Yanlin meditate for a moment. The scene of his near cultivation seemed to have returned to his peak. However, these thoughts were just his random thoughts.


    To lose all one''s accomplishments is to lose everything. It''s better to practice more and strive for an early breakthrough if you always think about these unrealistic ideas.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the garbage in front of him. He doesn''t know when it was taken away. Heng Yanlin stands up and then walks directly to the bathroom.


    I just slept for a long time. If I didn''t wash one at the moment, I would be very ugly. Thinking about this kind of hengyanlin, I walked to the bathroom in a moment.


    Heng Yanlin turned on the tap, picked up the water, and after washing his face, he was suddenly sober. Later, Heng Yanlin walked out of the bathroom. The rest of the things were not the same as before. At least, Heng Yanlin was sick and sick before.At present, hengyanlin is much better, and then hengyanlin''s face seems to be clean and incomparable again. For some people, it still has incomparable attraction.


    It''s just that this is actually on the plane, and there are so many people. Those women who value Heng Yanlin''s bright eyes do not pay any action. Heng Yanlin goes back to his seat and is about to land. Therefore, he is not resting, just waiting for the plane to land.


    In a roar, the plane landed on the ground smoothly. Heng Yanlin did not get up in a hurry. The passengers in the corridor ahead blocked the front. Before they got off the bus, Heng Yanlin did not want to get off the bus.


    When all the people in front of him went down, Heng Yanlin got up and picked up the backpack in the luggage rack. Then he walked slowly down the plane.


    Following the signs in the airport, Heng Yanlin went to the taxi place and got on the bus directly. He told his master that he needed to go to Dijing hotel. Jianghai city is in the south, while Daxing ammonia ridge is in the far north. When Heng Yanlin got off the plane, it was already afternoon. It was too late to go to Daxing ammonia ridge.


    So hengyanlin directly decided to take a rest night and go to Daxing ammonia ridge tomorrow. Before that, hengyanlin still needs to prepare some things. Many things can''t be brought on the plane. In this case, hengyanlin naturally did not buy anything before, so he flew over directly.


    The taxi directly took hengyanlin to Dijing hotel. Hengyanlin also got off the bus directly and walked directly to the hotel. This is indeed an international hotel.


    As soon as he entered hengyanlin, he saw two or three foreign men and women coming out of it. He talked and laughed all the way. He thought he was coming to travel.


    In front of hengyanlin, two tall women with golden hair and tall stature came directly to hengyanlin. After seeing Heng Yanlin, they seemed to be slightly stunned. Then they threw their eyebrows at hengyanlin, then slowed down some steps and left slowly.


    "Little brother, they are in love with you. You don''t want to catch up with you. You need a telephone number. After arriving, you can have a romantic night."


    One side and hengyanlin came in with a man, saw such a scene, immediately some envy looked at Heng Yan Lin, then opened his mouth to him said, and this look, he is also slightly stunned.


    No wonder Heng Yanlin was able to attract the favor of the foreign woman. If anything else, his face is very masculine, with a gentle face. With that pair of sword eyebrows, it seems that he is an elegant young man with a chivalrous temperament.


    Even if he looked at it, he felt a little jealous. A person could be so beautiful. No wonder it was the foreign woman who winked at Heng Yanlin and motioned secretly.


    However, the only drawback is that Heng Yan Lin''s face is a little too pale. If it wasn''t for his pale and sickly appearance, he would have thought that Heng Yanlin was in some way, too frequent, and that was why he was so.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the man''s words, turned his head to look at him, then slightly shook his head, "if you want to, it is also catch up, want to come, they will not too much refuse."


    Hengyanlin doesn''t have this spare time at the moment. His body is so poor that he has no time to take care of these women. If hengyanlin is such a poor person, he will not have his own place in the immortal cultivation world.


    When the man heard this, he immediately laughed and didn''t say anything. If the woman was interested in him, he would not wink at hengyanlin. If he went up now, he might be asking for trouble. Therefore, it''s better not to do this disgraceful thing.


    In the gap between his chatting and laughing, Heng Yanlin has left him and walked directly to the reception desk of the hotel. When the receptionist saw Heng Yanlin, he immediately gave a sweet smile. After taking Heng Yanlin''s certificate, he began to help him with the formalities.


    After handling, Heng Yanlin gets on the elevator alone. After putting his things away, he is out of the hotel. Taking advantage of the time, he still needs to prepare what he needs.


    For example, some tents and other things, although Heng Yanlin''s constitution, the slightest fear of rain and snow and so on, but just stay outside, let the rain wet, it is also very uncomfortable, Heng Yanlin do not want to suffer this crime.


    It''s a pity that there is no storage ring. Otherwise, it won''t be so troublesome. Although hengyanlin doesn''t have much weight, it''s not convenient to hold it like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C94

    After Heng Yanlin finished shopping, it was completely dark at this time. Heng Yanlin, carrying a large bag of things, went back to the hotel directly after calling a car. He just fell asleep and waited for the Daxing ammonia ridge before tomorrow.


    Hengyanlin''s location is still a little distance away from Daxing ammonia ridge, but there is no way to do it. After all, the airport near Daxing ammonia ridge is the closest to that, so hengyanlin also chose this place.


    In the morning of the next morning, Heng Yanlin woke up and left his room directly. Then he took a taxi to the bus station. There were cars on this side and arrived at the periphery of Daxing ammonia mountain. Daxing ammonia mountain is a very primitive forest with few people, so there are many tourists there.


    Some people even set up a travel agency and then went to Daxing ammonia mountain to explore. It was an exploration, but it was just a play. It was about carrying luggage, and then walking some way inside, taking pictures and camping in a place. It was almost an adventure.


    Now young people almost like this tune. This is the conclusion that Heng Yanlin came to after getting on the car. The car on this trip went to the outskirts of Daxing ammonia ridge, and there were many young men and women on board, who were carrying things needed for exploration.


    Before, there were a lot of adventure bags under the carriage, which was similar to Heng Yanlin''s. Heng Yanlin didn''t care much about it. He went directly to the middle of the car and picked a window seat, then he began to close his eyes.


    Sha Guqiu and GUI Dandan both climbed into the car at this time. When he saw Heng Yanlin in the carriage, he was stunned for a moment. Then he patted his best friend on the side and said.


    "It''s really bad luck, how did you meet this guy again," Sha Guqiu said, with a full of discontent on his face. They came to this place together from the same city. Now they are going to Daxing ammonia ridge together, and they are still in a car.


    If she didn''t really know this guy, and she wanted to make an earlier car this morning, but she delayed for a while. Now, she would think that Heng Yanlin was following them. Otherwise, how could it happen?


    After hearing the speech, she was surprised to see hengyanlin. She didn''t expect that she and shaguqiu would be here and meet hengyanlin again. However, for hengyanlin, she didn''t have any bad feelings. After all, people just didn''t exchange places with them.


    That position belongs to Heng Yanlin. It is reasonable that Heng Yanlin did not exchange positions. After all, there is no need to exchange positions with them.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a seat and we''ll start soon."


    Compared with shaguqiu, Guidan is much more gentle than shaguqiu. After a glance at hengyanlin, he pulls shaguqiu to the back. Seeing this, shaguqiu immediately snorts to hengyanlin, venting his dissatisfaction with hengyanlin, and then follows Guidan to the back.


    Fortunately, the number of people on this bus is not very large, so there are still seats. Otherwise, she is expected to sit next to Heng Yanlin again. She is extremely uncomfortable at the thought of that.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows fluttered a little, but he didn''t expect that he met these two people in this car. It was true that he had some predestination among them.


    Naturally, hengyanlin heard shaguqiu''s murmuring, but he didn''t follow others'' advice. After all, they didn''t name their names. Moreover, if Heng Yanlin talked to others and started with others, he would only let the people on the other side criticize him. Therefore, hengyanlin chose not to pay any attention to shaguqiu.


    When the car left the city, it was on the highway all the way to Daxing ammonia ridge. At this time, a group of passengers were excited to discuss. Some people took out maps directly and discussed with their partners on the way to the route. Then they were quite experienced and circled some famous places on the map Come on.


    Hengyanlin has no reaction to these things. If he wants to find the best medicinal materials, he has to go deep into the forest, and then he can go all the way to the inside.


    As for what route to follow, it is absolutely unnecessary for hengyanlin to follow the route and plan it carefully. Because in the current weather, Daxing ammonia mountain is covered with ice and snow. If one is careless, he may get lost in it directly.


    But for Heng Yanlin, these are not to be afraid of. Joking, as a cultivator, even if he is lost, as long as there is no one who specially comes to hengyanlin for trouble, there will be no accident. Then, with Heng Yanlin''s ability, it is much easier to find it back.


    People quarreled all the way, while Heng Yanlin kept his eyes closed and kept his mind closed. He thought about what kind of herbs he needed. If he wanted to find some herbs in the fairyland, it was absolutely impossible. It was estimated that none of those herbs were available here, so he could only find some substitutes.It is extremely difficult to change and replace a prescription that has been in use for a long time. Even though Heng Yanlin has a very broad vision, it still needs to study it carefully.


    However, this is a pill used to restore his physical vitality. How could he be careless? While Heng Yanlin was thinking, the bus came to the destination directly and stopped at a small town.


    Outside the town, there is Daxing ammonia ridge, which needs to go a long way, but it is not far away. If the car is parked here, it can be regarded as a lot less for them to walk.


    Listening to the driver said that the place had arrived, the crowd immediately cheered. Then they ran out of the car and took their luggage one by one under the carriage. Heng Yanlin got off the car with them after they all got off the bus, and then they also took their luggage.


    After knowing the way, Heng Yanlin is ready to go to Daxing ammonia ridge, which is only about 10:00 at noon. He can directly arrive at Daxing ammonia ridge and walk some way in it. Then he will find a place to camp and spend the night.


    This is hengyanlin''s current plan. Thinking of this, hengyanlin didn''t linger. He carried something weighing tens of kilograms at will, without any feeling. Then hengyanlin was ready to set out. However, when hengyanlin was ready to start, the girl who had been on both sides of the road directly caught him.


    "This is my boyfriend. Don''t pester us any more!"


    Guidan''s face was full of anger. As soon as she got off the bus with shaguqiugang, she looked around curiously. In front of her, the man ran out, and then she and shaguqiu were entangled and forced to go to live in the town.


    When they first arrived here, they were not familiar with each other, but they suddenly came out again. Where would they listen to him? Even though they repeatedly waved their hands and refused, the man did not give up. They had been pestering them both all the time. And when they came here, they followed him wherever they went.


    In this case, both of them were afraid when they wanted to enter the mountain. They were also here for the first time. They entered Daxing ammonia mountain. When the time came, the man followed in. God knows what will happen.


    Moreover, on one side, she did not know when several men came. With her keen sense, she had already noticed that these people and the man in front of her had been communicating in secret.


    Seeing this situation, she was naturally anxious. If these guys kept pestering herself, she would be in danger today. Thinking of GUI Dan Dan here, she was looking directly at the people on the side. However, those who had just got off the bus were already excited and ran towards Daxing ammonia ridge, only to leave Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s cinnamon is naturally a joy in my heart, not to mention anything else. Both of them came from Jianghai city together, so hengyanlin absolutely has no problem. Thinking of this, she naturally grabs hengyanlin and wants him to help her.


    Heng Yanlin was so caught by her, he was stunned to listen to her, but then he frowned, trying to get rid of the relationship with the woman. He did not know what was going on.


    However, this woman wants to do something, but hengyanlin is not what she is. All of a sudden, she runs over and says that it is her boyfriend. She looks like a shield for hengyanlin, which makes hengyanlin very uncomfortable.


    However, hengyanlin has not opened his mouth to speak, but the man''s face is fierce, and then the flesh does not smile at hengyanlin.


    "Boy, darling, it''s not your business to go from where to where. There are many people who want to be heroes, but none of them will end well in the end. Do you understand?"


    The man smiles at Heng Yan Lin and reveals a mouth of rhubarb teeth. Although he has a smile, his eyes are full of cold.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, stupefied for a moment, and his heart suddenly raised a trace of impatience. Originally, he still wanted to get rid of the relationship with the two people, but at the moment he heard the man''s threat, he was immediately angry in his heart.


    Think of him, who is Heng Yan Lin, who dare to threaten him? Moreover, he is just a mortal. The last guy who did this is already dead. He doesn''t know how to die. Now another guy comes. How can Heng Yanlin not be angry in his heart.


    "Good end? What kind of end do you say is a good one


    Dan tired of asking in front of him, but this is really a cold man.


    "Oh, boy, it seems that you really want to be nosy? Really good. Don''t blame elder brother for not giving you a chance. Now get out of here and you can leave. "


    Seeing Heng Yanlin walk to the front, a pair of want to start the appearance, the man immediately is a sneer, to the side of a few people made a look, then is sneer repeatedly to Heng Yan Lin open mouth said.


    It''s true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. A guy who is not many years old dare to be so horizontal outside. Has he never suffered a loss?


    When Heng Yanlin makes his eyes, he has already found several people on one side. Heng Yanlin is not moved at all. However, listening to the man''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly get cold, and then his hands twitch like lightning. The slap is directly on the man''s face in front of him."Who are you with, who are you with?"


    It''s not hard to imagine that this guy just got rid of a few teeth by Heng Yanlin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C95

    At this time, Guidan and shaguqiu were completely stunned. They didn''t expect that hengyanlin was so straightforward and cruel when he started.


    When they first met Heng Yan Lin, they just thought that he was just a student. After all, Heng Yan Lin was too young. The most important thing was that Heng Yan Lin was a bully because he was too young.


    So the man saw Heng Yanlin''s face, this is so unscrupulous, but never thought, Heng Yan Lin in the face of this man''s provocation, not only is the first to take the lead, and is extremely violent, the other side is directly a palm fan fly.


    Such strength, however, is really shocking. After all, it is an adult, not a child, can still achieve such a point?


    At the thought of Heng Yanlin''s disagreement, he was angry. At this time, shaguqiu on the side of the mountain was not able to help shrinking her neck. In retrospect, she was afraid. If she was provoking several times at that time, would hengyanlin give her such a moment?


    Thinking of Heng Yanlin''s seemingly indifferent face, she draws a conclusion in her heart, which is really possible. After all, Heng Yanlin''s indifferent face and eyes are not really like it, because if you look at her as a woman, you will be merciful.


    Thought of here, she naturally is to hit a shiver, was hit a slap is OK, but if lost a few teeth, that also got? With her love of beauty, she can''t accept this thing.


    Seeing this, people around him who are in a group with this man are not less shocked than the two girls, but then there is a strong anger. Damn guys, in their territory, they always bully others. Where is the share of others bullying them?


    Thinking of this, several people look at each other, and they directly touch out a stick. Then they walk towards hengyanlin with a fierce face and beat their accomplices. If they don''t give Heng Yanlin a profound lesson, do they want to mix up in their own territory in the future?


    Thinking of this, they will not let Heng Yanlin go.


    "Be careful!"


    See a few people are not bad good intentions, Guidan where do not understand what they want to do, now is in a hurry to hengyanlin said, hope hengyanlin can be more careful.


    Although it was just Heng Yanlin who started by himself, she would not have been in conflict with these people if she had not seized him. Therefore, if something happened to hengyanlin, she would definitely blame herself.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, the face is still the same, looking at these men around him, hengyanlin heart is not a little fluctuation, just cold looking at them, but some clowns, nothing to care about, this is the idea in hengyanlin''s heart.


    But in the eyes of Guidan, Heng Yanlin is a little scared and silly. The other party has already picked up iron bars and other things. If Heng Yanlin is smarter, he should pick up something to defend himself.


    Seeing this, Guidan wants to continue to remind hengyanlin and make him prepare for defense. However, at this time, several people have surrounded hengyanlin in the middle. At present, she is speaking to remind him that it is too late.


    Seeing this situation, a touch of pallor flashed on his pretty face. In this kind of place, people like this kind of guy are definitely very heavy handed. However, Heng Yanlin''s face shows that he has some problems or is not very healthy. In the hands of these guys, something may happen.


    "Boy, it''s a hard job? Then you can see whether we are heavy handed or not, and how it compares with yours. "


    A man looked at Heng Yanlin, and looked at his companion who was still in a coma. His face flashed with anger. Then he raised a stick and said hello to the back of hengyanlin''s head.


    When other people saw this, they were not polite. They raised their heads directly and hit Heng Yanlin all over. If these sticks were killed, they might be able to directly maim one person, especially the back of the head.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, his face was cold, and then he reached out a little, and then he grasped the iron stick in his hand. Originally, he roared away. Seeing that it was about to hit Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin caught the iron stick in his hand. People were stunned.


    However, Leng Guileng, but their hands, but there is no hesitation and pause, is still toward hengyanlin, hengyanlin eyes flash a look of ridicule, the left hand is slightly loose, in the public are some can not see clearly, directly is to wave several times, the sticks, all of them, fly.


    Those few people still felt that there was a strong attack in their hands, and then they only felt that their hands were empty. In the gap of waving towards hengyanlin, those sticks were already out of their hands and were patted to one side by hengyanlin.


    At this time, people finally came back to their senses. Seeing that their sticks had been thrown aside, their eyes flashed with an incredible look. What happened just now? Why didn''t they see their own sticks and disappeared?What''s more, I just felt as if I had hit something very powerful, and then I whipped their sticks away.


    "Let go


    Heng Yanlin held the iron bar firmly with one hand. The man blushed, but he still couldn''t pull out the iron stick in Heng Yanlin''s hand. At the moment, he only felt that the iron bar in his hand seemed to be fixed firmly. However, there was nothing he could do to make hengyanlin''s hand vibrate.


    Seeing this, he directly gave a sharp drink to let Heng Yanlin let go of his hand. If he let Heng Yanlin get the iron bar, they would not suffer at that time? Therefore, he must not let Heng Yanlin take away the iron bar like this.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly pick, then is directly slightly a force, is in the man''s frightened eyes, the iron bar is directly pulled back.


    Heng Yanlin took the iron bar and sneered. Then he put the iron stick in his palm and rubbed it randomly in the other party''s frightened eyes. The iron bar was twisted together like a twist.


    Seeing this, the people on one side immediately gulped their saliva wildly. They all used this iron bar. They knew that the iron bar was genuine and full of steel! Now is actually by this guy, easy, pinched into a twist shape?


    If this hand directly strikes their faces or twists their arms like this, they have no doubt that the end of their hands will be more miserable than this iron bar. After all, they are stronger than this iron bar?


    It''s just wishful thinking. At the thought of this result, people suddenly feel very chilly in their hearts. But now that they are still so many people, can''t they just be so counselled?


    All of a sudden, people are in a dilemma. If they can, they really want to turn around and run. This guy in front of them is really terrible.


    Heng Yanlin threw the iron bar aside, then with a cold smile and a flash of his body, he jumped into these groups of people. Then either this pat or that light move, he directly kicked these people one by one to one side, leaving them extremely painful murmuring.


    However, during a few breaths, the guys who originally wrapped up Heng Yanlin were beaten to the ground by Heng Yanlin. Heng Yanlin only used a little strength. If he was bigger, hengyanlin could not be sure whether these guys would be killed by him.


    But even so, Heng Yanlin also left some things in their bodies. After a little time, these guys will definitely become disabled.


    After finishing all this, Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to them. Anyway, people can''t die, but they just beat some people. Even if the later people come to the door, the network he now arranges is enough to ensure that he is OK.


    These guys have already delayed some of his time. Heng Yanlin, who felt that he was a waste of time, turned his head and walked to Daxing ammonia ridge to speed up his time. When he got there, he said.


    Dan Lin immediately said to him when he was ready to stand in front of him, and then he stood in front of him and was very grateful to him.


    "Classmate, thanks to your help this time, otherwise we really don''t know what to do this time."


    At present, they were reluctant to help each other, but they did not want to help each other.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at two people, and then said, "don''t thank, the next time without the consent of others, don''t take others as a shield."


    Heng Yan Lin voice slightly cold said, he for the previous practice of Guidan, but still some dissatisfaction, originally but no matter what he did, so all of a sudden directly took him as a shield, anyone will be dissatisfied.


    After hearing the speech, Guidan''s face turned red. She was embarrassed. After all, she was a woman, holding Heng Yanlin to block the difficulty. She was not weak. If Heng Yanlin didn''t have that skill, I''m afraid it would be planted here. She saw the ferocity of those people just now.


    Hengyanlin saw that she did not speak, and did not say anything at the moment. He turned his head and left directly. There was no hesitation. The two of them were stunned, but it was not good to stop Heng Yanlin.


    Shagu Qiugang wanted to say something, but a car came to one side, and then several people jumped down from the car. After seeing the two people, his face was a little pleased, but when he saw the man lying on the ground, he immediately frowned and asked.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on here? "


    Ji Haigen looked at the two people, some strange, two people''s appearance is no big obstacle, this let their hearts slightly relaxed, think these people are not looking for trouble for two people.


    "Do you want to ask? I''m a little late. I''m faster than you. I just got out of the car and met these people. If it wasn''t for someone''s help, I wouldn''t know what I would be like now! "Sha Guqiu looked at Ji Haigen, and he was angry at the moment. He directly pointed to him and then angrily denounced him. In that scene, however, she was very frightened. They were in such a place, and there were such a group of people who were not in the right place. They followed them all the time. No one was worried.


    "Well, something happened on the way. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Are you all right?"


    Ji Haigen heard the speech, his face slightly tight, and then he quickly inquired into them. He looked at them carefully and determined that there was nothing wrong with them. Then he gave a breath.


    Sha Guqiu''s anger on his face still did not disappear. He said with a cold face. When Ji Haigen heard the words, he had to smile, but in his heart there was a trace of doubt. A man? So many people, just one person to beat down, it is not self directed self acting hero save the United States?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C96

    After leaving the two girls aside, Heng Yanlin quickly entered Daxing ammonia mountain and walked quickly towards the inside. At the moment, Daxing ammonia mountain was covered with thick ice and snow.


    Everywhere you see it, it''s a vast expanse of white, and it''s completely like a snow wrapped one. With this scenery, it''s no wonder that so many people come here to play. Just walk in and take photos. It''s estimated that many people would like to.


    Although Heng Yanlin is carrying a heavy load, his speed is still extremely fast. If it is not for fear of being found in broad daylight, Heng Yanlin will directly transport all his strength and pass through here. However, if this scene is seen, it will cause some unnecessary trouble at that time, which is not what hengyanlin wants.


    Therefore, hengyanlin is still walking slowly, but if someone looks at it carefully, it is inexplicable to find that although Heng Yanlin is a little slow, but the speed is still extremely fast, but in a moment, it is a few meters away.


    Just take a closer look, but also can''t see what way out, only when Heng Yanlin''s pace is faster.


    Heng Yanlin''s speed is extremely fast. The original donkey friend who was walking in front of him was caught up by him in a moment, and then surpassed him. Those who watched him disappear from his eyes were stunned.


    This guy, it''s too fast, isn''t it? From hengyanlin''s bulging backpack, they can see that hengyanlin''s packaging is absolutely very heavy, but is it carrying such a heavy load, or left them behind?


    People shake their heads and ignore Heng Yanlin. They just take pictures of the scenery on the side. They don''t see the scenery, but they walk so fast. Isn''t it sick.


    After walking along the road for a period of time, Heng Yanlin made a slight turn. After breaking away from the main route, he saw that there was no one around. Heng Yanlin directly expanded his own spiritual power, and his speed increased rapidly. Then he quickly rushed out.


    At present, all the surrounding areas belong to the periphery, so Heng Yanlin doesn''t have to worry about missing the medicinal materials. He rushes to the front quickly, and the things around him are also rapidly backward.


    There was no living thing on one side. It was only after hengxiulin had been more than ten kilometers deep that there were traces of animals stepping on the snow, and even one or two rabbits rushing past Hengyan forest.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he immediately raised his eyebrows and rushed up. He stretched out his hand and grasped the rabbit firmly. Seeing this, the rabbit kept jumping and trying to struggle.


    However, with Heng Xiulin''s strength, if the rabbit ran away, it would be a ghost. Holding the rabbit''s ear in one hand, Heng Yanlin''s speed did not decrease at all, and he was still galloping forward.


    It was only when the sky began to get dark that Heng Yanlin slowed down. When he looked around, he felt that there was no one around him. It was quiet. There were a few calls, indicating that there was still some uneasiness here.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. After a slight sweep on the side, he chose a big stone beside him. Beside him, there was a small stream flowing by. The stream was very clear, and several fish were wandering among it.


    Heng Yanlin put down his backpack and took out the tent. After that, he set up the tent, and then took out all the things that needed to be used before putting the bag into the tent.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin picked up a sharp knife, and then peeled the rabbit clean. Although speaking of hengyanlin''s state, he could not eat anything. However, after he came here, Heng Yanlin couldn''t give up, so he didn''t want to quit.


    After the rabbits were cleaned up, hengyanlin found wood, and then lit the wood directly. Fortunately, the flame of hengyanlin was more domineering. Otherwise, it would be difficult to make a fire out of the wet wood.


    Hengyanlin ran rabbit, while burning on the fire, occasionally sprinkled some spices on it, and then a strong fragrance floated out. Heng Yanlin sniffed and was very satisfied with the rabbit meat at present.


    A moment later, the sky was completely dark. Beside Hengyan forest, there were only places less than three or four meters out of the fire, which were illuminated by the light, and the rest were gradually plunged into darkness.


    With the advent of the night, from time to time, the side began to ring bursts of hissing and roaring, especially when the meat taste more and more strong, those hissing and roaring gradually approached hengyanlin''s surroundings.


    Heng Yan Lin looked up, is to see around is already do not know what, countless flashing cold eyes, is in the dark, dead staring at Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin can see very clearly. Those cold eyes are a huge wolf. He bares his teeth and looks at Heng Yanlin. His eyes are full of ferocious eyes. The gaping blood vessels are salivating with a trace of saliva.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the wolves. At this moment, he was completely surrounded by these giant wolves, but there was the fire. Although the wolves were greedy for hengyanlin''s rabbit meat, they did not dare to move.Fear of fire, this is their nature, even if they want to restrain, are unable to control.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t pay any attention to these wolves. Instead, he took the roasted rabbit down, then tore up a small piece and ate it leisurely. The scene made the wolves roar and make Heng Yanlin frown.


    After hesitating for a while, he threw the remaining bone out of his mouth. One of the big wolves with quick reaction speed directly jumped and bit the bone into his mouth. Then he bit it into pieces and swallowed it.


    After eating, the wolf felt that the fragrance in his mouth was endless. He roared at Heng Yanlin, which was more fierce. Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly. While eating, he threw his remaining bones into the wolves.


    After a while, a whole rabbit was solved by hengyanlin, and those skeletons were all eaten by these wolves. Heng Yanlin breathed a sigh of relief, and then he added some wood into the fire.


    When the wolves saw that the rabbit meat was gone, Heng Yanlin was still sitting there. Suddenly, a fierce light appeared in his eyes, and he yelled at him. Hearing the cry of the demons, Heng Yanlin frowned and turned his head to see the greed in the eyes of these animals.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly appeared a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The group of white eyed wolves, who had just been kind enough to give them some bones, were not satisfied at all. So he was blamed. He put these wolves here, and he could not wait for a roar, but also made him sleep.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin suddenly stood up, and then the breath of high-ranking people was released without any disguise. The wolves, who were originally howling, were suddenly shocked by the breath, and then their bodies trembled, and they quickly fell down, and then buried their heads in the snow.


    At the moment, the wolf''s heart is running, how can they not think that it was just a prey, but relying on a pile of flame to hold up the guy, actually has such a terrible breath.


    In fact, it is such breath that is more ferocious than the king of beasts. It makes them dare not resist a little bit. They are very clear in their hearts. As long as they move their feet at will, they can kill them. This is their intuition.


    Therefore, after hengyanlin released his breath, they did not have any idea of resistance. They quickly fell down and buried their heads. This is the meaning of their submission.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly snorted coldly. Then he went to these wolves and looked at the wolves who had just called the most ferocious. He kicked a few feet on the wolf, which was kicked several feet by hengyanlin. He also did not dare to spread out the sound, and his body was constantly shaking.


    This breath from the superior has completely suppressed them, so that they dare not resist Heng Yanlin. After several wild wolves have been kicked on several feet by hengyanlin, they are satisfied to return to the tent and put the breath away.


    However, at this time, the wolves did not dare to get up at all. After waiting for a long time, they slowly got up, and then left slowly. In the process of leaving, they were all careful. Beside them, Heng Yanlin was angry.


    It was only after withdrawing from the hundred meters that he turned around and left with a whimper. This human being was really terrible. Such a terrible breath seemed to be able to kill them all under one thought.


    Heng Yanlin sweeps the fire and just wants to stay for a while, but the sky is beginning to fall snow. Look at this, there is a heavy snow falling. Heng Yanlin has to go back to the tent and pull the chain up, then he is ready to rest.


    However, at this time, Mu Shishan and Ling Meiqing seemed to have said something. They both sent him news. The contents of the news were similar. They asked Heng Yanlin where he was and how his injury was.


    Ling Meiqing sent the news, Heng Yanlin can understand. After all, the relationship between the two is very good. Ling Meiqing also talked about it before. When he is in hospital, he will come to see him.


    However, Mu Shishan''s attitude towards him has changed a lot recently. However, she didn''t expect that she would send a text message to ask him how he was doing.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin sent two people back one by one, and gave Ling Meiqing the news. He only said that he was seeing a doctor in a foreign hospital. He was in good health and needed treatment for a while.


    They seem to be on the side of their mobile phones. They reply very quickly, but in a moment, they all reply back and tell Heng Yanlin to pay attention to his body. Heng Yanlin smiles. After chatting with them for a while, they turn off their mobile phones and go to rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C97

    When Heng Yanlin woke up the next day, when he opened the tent, the snow outside had already buried his tent.


    Heng Yanlin went out and stretched himself. Listening to the sound of snow falling on the tent all night, he actually enjoyed it, so he had a very sweet sleep.


    Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes. At the moment, it was a vast expanse of white. The trees were covered with a thick layer of snow. The sense of oppression, as long as the wind blows gently, it will blow down the snow.


    The footprints of the road, as well as the footprints of the wolves and the fire last night, are all covered up at this time.


    Heng Xiulin cleaned up a little, then after putting the tent away, he took a look around. Then he recognized a direction and ran quickly towards the front.


    It was not until a moment later that Heng Xiulin''s pace began to slow down. At the moment, he had already begun to go deep into the depth of Daxing ammonia mountain. Moreover, the places selected by Heng Xiulin were rare, so it was undoubtedly more useful to look for its medicinal materials in such places.


    But last night, the thick ice and snow covered the whole place and covered everything under it. At present, it''s all white at random. It''s impossible to find medicinal materials in this way.


    However, although it is difficult for hengyanlin, it is not so big. In his present state, he also has a certain sense of divinity, so as long as you sweep the place aside, you can confirm whether there are herbs in it.


    However, there are not many places covered by divine sense in hengyanlin. In addition, the medicinal materials do not have any spiritual power. Therefore, when the divine sense is extended, it still needs some time to distinguish.


    But even so, it is much better than ordinary people. After all, if ordinary people are faced with such a situation, they can only watch the snow and can''t do anything about it. Only experienced herbalists can tell where there are medicinal materials.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t hesitate much. He just opened his divine consciousness, and then the situation around him directly appeared in his mind. At this time, Heng Yanlin closed his eyes and walked slowly towards the front.


    As he walked along, there was no difference in the situation around him at this time. Under the snow, there were some grass that had been pressed down, and some other insects and ants. Once swept away, there was no harvest. Heng Yanlin was not discouraged, and he was still walking towards the front.


    At present, there is a very strange scene in Daxing ammonia mountain. A young man with a big bag on his back and walks towards the front with his eyes closed. What is extremely strange is that he has never opened his eyes, but hengyanlin has not hit a small stone or a tree.


    After a good half sound, Heng Yanlin suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at the side of the small tree. At that place, he seemed to have found a medicinal herb, but it was not clear what it was.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin did not hesitate. He strode directly in the past, and then slowly swept away the snow. When all the following conditions appeared in front of Heng Yan Lin, Heng Yan Linton sighed.


    In front of him is a ginseng plant, which has been used for decades. If you take it out and sell it, you can get a good price. However, hengyanlin is not short of that.


    It''s the ginseng of this year. If you keep it, you can''t grow into a hundred year old ginseng. Someone picked it and sold it. The money saved his family''s life, or this ginseng saved some people''s lives.


    At that time, hengyanlin would have some merits and virtues. The people who cultivate immortals will fight for everything. However, there will never be too many people for merit.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin plucked the snow to cover the medicinal material again, so that the ginseng would not be gnawed. After that, Heng Yanlin got up and continued to walk towards the front.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Heng Yanlin suddenly fell into a fit, then turned left, and then stopped under the tree beside him. Then he pushed the snow away with his hand. A very red grass appeared in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    The grass is very strange, even in this winter, all around are covered with snow, but under the grass root, there are still three small flowers.


    "Grass in flowers!"


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face flashed with joy. He didn''t expect that he could find this kind of medicine in this place. As the name implies, the herb seems to grow in the flower.


    At present, there are still some years for the grass among the flowers. Three flowers are under the grass roots, showing the shape of an article. The herbs in the middle are wrapped in them. If the years are longer, there are seven peanuts growing out, and then the herbs are surrounded by them.


    However, although there are only three flowers in this flower, it has a weight of 300 years. This amount is enough for hengyanlin to take it. Heng Yanlin is not polite and directly reaches out his hand to pick the herbs on the flower.When Heng Yanlin picked the herbs, the flowers below withered in an instant. He was not surprised to see this. After collecting the medicinal materials, he continued to walk towards the front.


    Heng Xiulin was very happy when he had just got a medicinal herb. He was much lighter in his later exploration, but after a while, Heng Yanlin found another medicinal material.


    This time, the medicinal material is impermanent dew. Although the year is not as much as that of the flowers before, the medicine for a hundred years is enough for hengyanlin to use. Hengyanlin is very happy to see this.


    Although there is not enough spiritual power here, there are still a lot of medicinal materials growing here under the rare human traces. In this way, Heng Yanlin feels that he has come to the right place. In such a place, I think there are enough herbs to prepare his formula.


    After collecting the medicinal materials, Heng Yanlin didn''t stay too much and continued to walk towards the front. The more he played in front of him, the more herbs he met.


    However, for a moment, Heng Yanlin felt that there were countless medicinal materials on his side. Seeing this, he was very happy in his heart. Later, he began to poke away the snow to see what the medicinal materials were.


    If it is useful for its own medicinal materials, and on the year, hengyanlin is collected, some of the useless years and low medicinal materials, hengyanlin is not moving, but covered with snow, to protect them.


    There are some medicinal materials, in fact, for hengyanlin, it is useless, but the hesitation year is very high, hengyanlin still collected it, now he is useless, but after that, it may not be.


    In this kind of place, it''s a good thing to have herbs of a certain year in hand. If there is any accident in the future, it is enough to save people from embarrassment or improve their cultivation.


    In a short time, Heng Yanlin packed dozens of herbs, and the harvest was very good. Heng Yan Lin was also secretly relieved. In such a short time, he had already prepared the medicine he needed.


    When hengyanlin was searching for medicinal materials, some funny things happened. Hengyanlin was collecting the herbs. The wolf from nowhere actually tracked hengxiuyanlin all the way. Because from a long distance, he was always smelling the smell of hengyanlin. In addition, the gang was too weak to pose a threat to hengyanlin, so hengyanlin did not detect.


    Until the wolf stealthily ran to Heng Yanlin behind him. Seeing that Heng Yanlin was back to himself, he couldn''t bear it. He jumped up directly. When Heng Yanlin looked back, the wolf was startled.


    When hengyanlin''s breath was sent out last night, it was different from that of ordinary people. Therefore, it only remembered the breath of hengyanlin at that time. However, it didn''t know that the person who had followed him for so long was actually the person last night.


    Seeing this, the wolf suddenly fell, and Heng Yanlin did not release his breath at the moment, so he was able to stand still. At the moment, he twisted his head and ran away with his tail.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin directly pointed to the death of the wild wolf. Then Heng Yanlin directly went forward and tied the back leg of the wild wolf and tied it to the back of his backpack.


    At this time, it was already dark. Ben Hengyan Lin was still worrying about what he would eat at night. As a result, the wolf came up by himself, which happened to be a toothoffering, which was quite good.


    Heng Yanlin dragged the body of a wild wolf and walked slowly towards the front, and then he was leisurely searching for medicinal materials. However, the group of wild wolves behind him did not see any action of Heng Yanlin. He saw that his compatriot was dead. At present, he was dragged by Heng Yanlin, and immediately roared and ran away.


    For them, the guy at present is really terrible. Before that, he felt that he could kill them at will as long as he made a move. However, he never thought that Heng Yanlin did not even have any obvious action, and some of them were just slightly dead.


    Under such circumstances, how can they not be afraid of it? At present, they regard this place as a forbidden area. Anyway, there are so many places, and this place is absolutely impossible to stay.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to what the group of wolves wanted to do. Anyway, he did what he liked, which made him uncomfortable. He just killed them. It was not a waste of Kung Fu.


    Hengyanlin walked towards the front, but after a long time, the sky was already dark, and there was still no water flow. Seeing this, hengyanlin sighed a little, and then he did not want to be forced to do so. Instead, he started to camp on the spot.


    Heng Yanlin got a pile of firewood. After lighting it, he set up the pot, put some snow inside, and waited for it to melt. Then Heng Yanlin took advantage of this effort to set up the tent directly, and then threw all the things he didn''t need into the tent. In this way, it was much easier.


    Then, hengyanlin began to deal with the wolf. Although there was no water flow, the boiling water boiled by the snow was the same. Hengyanlin peeled the wolf clean. After taking out all the food in his stomach, he burned down the eyesore and washed it with boiling water.When it was confirmed that it was cleaned, Heng Yanlin took a clean stick and strung the wolf through. Then he began to put it on the fire and began to bake it carefully.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this place, he shook his head again. The bear''s size is too large, and he won''t. It''s a pity that he killed it like this. Thinking of this, he naturally gave up the idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C98

    The wolf was already on the fire, and Heng Yanlin was not worried. He took all the herbs he picked today, and then divided the herbs one by one and classified them.


    Some of the medicinal materials, hengyanlin is not available at present, for these herbs, hengyanlin is directly collected into the box, carefully preserved.


    The rest of the medicinal materials are what Heng Yanlin needs. After Heng Yanlin took them, he determined that they were already in the formula. Hengyanlin began to handle them carefully. After all the herbs were processed, hengyanlin set up another small Gu.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is not able to make pills. What he can do is to boil herbs. His flexibility and spiritual power are really needed to refine pills. He is afraid that if one or two herbs are refined, all his powers will be consumed.


    Heng Yanlin takes out several medicinal plants, and then rubs them with his hands. He squeezes out the juice in the medicinal materials. Then he doesn''t get into the small Gu. A small fire rises under the Gu. The medicine still needs to be boiled slowly. If the heat is too high, it is easy to destroy the medicine.


    Heng Yanlin controls the heat and turns over the roasted wolf. It can be said that it can be used in one heart. From time to time, Heng Yanlin needs to add some herbs to it.


    The little Gu is not big, so after a while, there is a strong smell of medicine coming out of it. The smell of medicine is just a slight smell, which is a spiritual shock. It seems that even fatigue is dispelled a lot.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. He still boiled the medicinal materials without any delay. He had refined many of the past miraculous drugs. At present, he was just boiling some medicine soup. That was all he could be excited about.


    It takes a lot of time to make this medicine. The wild wolf meat on one side is roasted. The medicine soup here is still in the distant future. Heng Yanlin is not in a hurry. He just eats the wild wolf meat and slowly cooks the medicine soup. As time goes on, the fragrance of the medicine becomes stronger and stronger.


    Different from the traditional Chinese medicine in the past, hengyanlin''s medicine soup is not only fresh and refreshing, but also makes people feel better when they smell it.


    Hengyanlin ate the wild wolf meat in his mouth, but he didn''t expect that the meat of the wild wolf was also quite fragrant. When hengyanlin ate almost the same, the medicinal materials were almost finished at this time.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then he put the wild wolf meat aside at will. When he got up, he grabbed the remaining herbs, and then a golden flame appeared directly in Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    The medicinal materials in his hands were carefully refined into liquid medicine by Heng Yanlin. Those dregs were turned into fly ash under the tyrannical effect of golden flame, and the liquid medicine gradually became extremely pure under the exercise of hengyanlin.


    There are some differences between these medicinal materials and those of the traditional Chinese medicine. In order to give full play to the best properties of those medicinal materials, we can only use his real fire at present. We should refine the medicinal materials first and then put them into them.


    Heng Yanlin holds the golden flame. After refining about half a sound, the fragrance of the medicine below is getting stronger and stronger. Heng Yanlin''s eyes move slightly, and then he points his finger. The liquid drops directly into the Gu.


    When the liquid medicine fell into the poisonous insects, the fragrance was much stronger than before. Even when Heng Yanlin heard it, he felt his inner impulse.


    Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly pick, know that he refining is right, the reason for the inner impulse, it is because his vitality, so instinctively feel, this medicine soup for him, is extremely useful, so hengyanlin will have such an impulse.


    Heng Yanlin felt a little relieved. After all, the original prescription, Heng Yanlin, had been modified many times. What''s more, it was originally made of alchemy, but now it has become medicine soup. Heng Yanlin himself is not sure whether he can succeed.


    But now it seems that Heng Yan Lin is worried in vain.


    In the medicine soup, because Heng Yanlin added the liquid medicine, the fragrance became very rich. Not to mention, the color began to become a little golden, and with the boiling, the gold became more and more rich.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the soup closely. He knew that when the liquid turned golden, the medicine was finished.


    "Woo ~ ~"


    "roar!"


    Hengyanlin looked at the soup closely, but there were a few hissing and roaring outside, but for a moment, they heard the noisy sounds, and then they saw countless animals, and they all ran to here.


    Among them, there are colorful giant tigers, as well as groups of wild wolves, that is, the sika deer and other herbivores, at this time, all ran over.


    Even if there are wild wolves and giant tigers on one side, they all come. Although they are keeping a distance from the two, their eyes are still staring at the medicine soup, as if the medicine soup is something extremely precious, and even can make them ignore the danger of their lives.


    In addition to their accidents, there are groups of snakes on one side, which directly occupy a huge place on the other side. Among them, there are several extremely large snakes, which makes people feel shivering at first sight.Seeing this, Heng Yanlin glanced at a group of people, but he didn''t care much, regardless of the fact that some animals were attracted by their own decoction. In fact, it was very normal.


    Although his medicine soup is not refined into pills, it already contains a very strong spiritual power, which is extremely attractive to animals. This is an instinct.


    Instinct tells them that as long as they drink this thing, it will do them a lot of good. Even if a Sika Deer eats it, even if it is Daxinganling, there will be nothing that can threaten it in the future.


    Even the giant tiger or the wolves will have to be as far away from it as possible, because even a sika deer can be completely reborn after drinking this medicine soup. It is estimated that a giant tiger can be kicked to death if one stares at will.


    You know, this is used to supplement the foundation of hengyanlin! What is Heng Yanlin''s foundation? It''s the Immortal Emperor''s. from this, we can see that the attraction of this medicine soup to animals is absolutely fatal.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t pay attention to these guys. Anyway, there is no threat to him. However, Heng Yanlin underestimates the attractiveness of the decoction for these animals.


    At the moment when the soup was about to turn golden and the refining was finished, countless animals roared and rushed to hengyanlin''s pen. They were very docile animals eating grass. At this time, it seemed that all of them were crazy and rushed straight to hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately frowned and looked around coldly. Suddenly, a huge momentum swept out and suppressed all these animals. At this time, all of a sudden, they all lost their crazy color. They lowered their heads trembling and took their heads to drill into the snow on the ground.


    This kind of coercion has directly suppressed their madness. They dare not make any changes at all, because the source is the suppression of blood vessels, which makes them dare not move.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes are very cold. These guys even want to move his things. If there were not too many animals here, Heng Yanlin would kill them all with one hand.


    It''s just that this is the earth. Hengyanlin''s strength is high, and he must abide by some rules. He can''t kill these animals easily. So many animals will cause a series of things at that time.


    At that time, the identity of hengyanlin is not the most important one. After all, it is not good for Hengyan to do it.


    However, if Heng Yanlin relied on his own strength, he began to commit crimes, doing all kinds of killing and other things. With Heng Yanlin''s strength, few people could guard against it.


    Therefore, if hengyanlin really has this tendency, it will be a very bad thing to welcome him. If we want to come to that heaven, we will kill hengyanlin before Heng Yanlin recovers, so as not to completely recover his strength and destroy the whole place here.


    And Heng Yanlin for this, of course, is very clear, so he is extremely low-key, if it is not really provocative to him, he generally will not hand, how will the other side.


    And the other side really wants to die, so hengyanlin is willing to attack, even if it is to frustrate the other side''s bones and ashes, then the way of heaven is still not asking. At present, hengyanlin''s strength is still low, so everything is under the eyes of the other party.


    Whether the other party has provoked hengyanlin or not, the way of heaven will be clear. Moreover, as long as hengyanlin is not too excessive, Tiandao will not take charge of hengyanlin. After all, if it is a bad one and does not kill hengyanlin, in the end, it will be his.


    In addition, he does not want to hand, can hand, own things, to bind him.


    Hengyanlin is afraid of the way of heaven, but it is not afraid. He just wants to save himself some trouble. The way of heaven sees what Heng Yanlin has done. For Heng Yanlin, he is also happy to see it.


    In particular, Heng Yanlin killed the zombie before. For it, Heng Yanlin also made a great contribution. Otherwise, according to the track, the zombie should have run out, and would make countless places flow into a river of blood.


    Hengyanlin waved his hand and used his mind to disperse all these animals. When these animals were all gone, a trace of enlightenment suddenly rose in his heart.


    He was a little strange. When he saw the flowers in the grass, he thought it was impossible to have such herbs in this place. Now he thought that it was the way of heaven. Heng Yanlin shook his head secretly.


    He said, how could it happen that he had collected all the herbs he needed in one day. It turned out that the way of heaven was secretly using his means. That is to say, hengyanlin''s present state is a little lower, so it is only now that he reacts.


    However, this is a good thing in the end. At least it shows that both Tiandao and hengyanlin know each other''s ideas and have a tacit understanding. If you help me, I will give you back.


    Heng Yanlin thought, do more things, the way of heaven to get him some of the best spirit grass, he recovered to the peak, is close at hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C99

    After banishing these irrelevant animals, Heng Yanlin relaxed. All the people around him had just been here. So when we wait, we don''t have to fear that something will disturb him.


    Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the liquid in front of him. At this time, the liquid had completely turned golden. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin moved his right hand slightly and extinguished the fire.


    Then Heng Yanlin held his right hand slightly, and the scalding Gu was sucked into his hand. Heng Yanlin seemed to have no feeling. After taking a glance at the liquid, he nodded gently. Then he went directly into the tent. After pulling up the tent, Heng Yanlin sat down with his knees crossed.


    Heng Yanlin closed his eyes and began to use the spiritual power in his body to adjust his body to the peak state. At present, he can''t take this medicine directly, because if he takes it full, the effect will be unsatisfactory.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this, Heng Yanlin directly began to adjust his body to the peak. In this way, he could get twice the result with half the effort.


    After half a ring, Heng Yanlin suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, it was clear and transparent, as if he could see the bottom of his heart at one glance, but at the end, it was a blur.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the side of the liquid, without any hesitation. He grabbed it directly, and then swallowed it. In an instant, he felt a strong fragrance swallowed into his mouth, and then a powerful spiritual power burst out from his body.


    Then, the very strong golden liquid began to swim around along hengyanlin''s meridians. Heng Yanlin closed his eyes, and then he directly used his spiritual power to intercept all these liquid medicines.


    Can we let these liquid medicines run around at present, otherwise, all the energy of these liquid medicines will be distributed to other places, and his foundation will not be repaired at that time.


    Heng Yanlin used his spiritual power to encircle the liquid one by one. After a while, he came to a very dark place.


    Originally, there was light everywhere, and in the middle was the blood beating constantly. During the beating, the blood was emitting a very strong spiritual power, which was a blessed land, which could not be compared with it.


    But now, under the blood, there is a crack. As the blood does not roll, the strong spiritual power that gushes out is directly from that, and the space on the side, at this time, is gradually becoming dim.


    This change is extremely weak, but hengyanlin is the master here. Even if there is only a trace of change here, Heng Yanlin can detect it, let alone change every moment here.


    The damaged foundation of hengyanlin refers to this place, which is the foundation of his Immortal Emperor''s body. Because hengyanlin''s realm has fallen, this place is no longer available to hengyanlin, so it is directly closed.


    However, in order to eradicate the zombie, Heng Yanlin drew the blood out directly. In this way, he directly tore open a crack. After the original blockade, the spiritual power gushing from here will be absorbed again, and then spit out, which forms a cycle.


    However, the appearance of that crack directly made the spiritual power here disappear continuously, and the blood, because of the lack of spiritual power absorption, but every time it spits out so much, it naturally weakens.


    When the original hengyanlin was the Immortal Emperor, it was open here. Even if the spiritual power escaped, hengyanlin was the place where the Immortal Emperor was, so let him take a few mouthfuls. Naturally, the foundation in his body was that he had enough spiritual power to absorb. Therefore, there was no need to worry about the lack of spiritual power.


    However, at present, where there are so many spiritual powers outside, some are not so little spirit jade absorbed by hengyanlin, so they have maintained for such a period of time and kept peace and quiet.


    But the hengyanlin of Yanxia has no Lingyu and no place to absorb spiritual power. At present, it is just like a loophole, and there is constant spiritual power spreading out.


    Therefore, this is that the foundation of hengyanlin is unstable. If we continue to let the spiritual power drain down, the foundation of hengyanlin will be completely destroyed. At that time, it will be difficult for him to recover.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t hesitate. He just looked at him coldly. Then he poured the golden liquid directly towards the crack. The crack still didn''t know that the disaster was coming. He just kept swallowing the spiritual power, and then absorbed all the spiritual power.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately frowned. This thing is still very tricky. It depends on how this medicine works.


    When I think of the crack, it seems that the medicine is flowing up from the crack, and then the medicine is absorbed.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately frowned, and then filled the back of the liquid medicine toward the past. However, with Heng Yanlin''s filling, the crack seemed to be unwilling to be outdone, and the liquid medicine squeezed up seemed to be absorbed.For a moment, the two actually had a feeling of stalemate. Heng Yanlin snorted coldly. Originally, the spiritual power of the medicine liquid was wrapped. At this moment, he suddenly started to sketch out a rune like font. Then the rune flashed with golden light. Then, under the command of Heng Yanlin, it was flying in the air and then printed on the crack Sew it on.


    When the rune was printed on the crack, the crack suddenly burst out an incomparable attraction, but the rune was a strong flash of light, and then it was firmly and incomparably blocked the attraction of the crack.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he was immediately overjoyed, and then he rushed the medicine toward the crack. At this time, it seemed that he was unwilling to be sealed and went mad. He was constantly bursting out with a strong and incomparable attraction.


    And every time it erupts, it makes a burst of light stimulated by the rune, and then the light is constantly flashing. But even if the crack is resisting, the rune still seals the crack.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin felt a little relieved. At this time, the liquid medicine also rushed to the crack and began to fill the damaged place slowly.


    However, it seems very slow to fill up. At this time, the strong liquid medicine is just like a stream of magma. After the liquid medicine which has not entered into the crack at present starts to solidify, the liquid medicine behind can continue to flow forward and continue to fill.


    At this time, although the crack was sealed, there was still some liquid medicine flowing into it, which was thrown out. Therefore, for a time, repairing the foundation became very slow.


    In the process of filling, the liquid medicine was constantly being sucked out, but Heng Yanlin looked at it and found that the remaining liquid was enough to make up the cracks.


    After careful calculation, Heng Yanlin felt that there was no wrong place. Naturally, he was slightly relieved. However, he still did not relax. At present, he had not completed the repair. Therefore, it is impossible to relax.


    In case there is a mistake in the middle of the meeting, Heng Yanlin doesn''t respond to it, and then leads to failure. Hengyanlin has no place to cry.


    In the outside world, Heng Yanlin meditates quietly with a peaceful face and the spiritual power surging from time to time in his body. When outsiders look at it, he can''t help but get close to him.


    Outside, there were snowflakes as big as palms, which began to fall. In a short time, the tent of hengyanlin was completely covered. There was no animal staying several miles away from hengyanlin''s tent.


    These animals were scared by the breath before hengyanlin, so they would not like to enter this place for a while. It is estimated that after a long time, when they find that there is no danger, they will gradually enter this place.


    At the moment, hengyanlin in the tent, at this time, there was an unexpected situation. At the moment, Heng Yanlin was looking at the fading Rune with an ugly face.


    This damned and damaged place is so difficult to deal with. Originally, Heng Yanlin thought that this was a doomed situation. He could completely repair the damaged place, but he didn''t know.


    Under the condition that the crack was constantly exerting force, the rune was gradually unable to hold on, and began to dim down. Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin was not angry in his heart.


    In the past, when he had experienced some life and death battles, he also had such a situation. Therefore, he was familiar with the repair of this foundation, and could not be familiar with it. Although after he became a great power, this kind of thing did not appear.


    But now, even after such a long time, Heng Yanlin is still familiar with this kind of thing and is extremely skilled. However, he did not expect that this repair is much more difficult than before.


    About after becoming the Immortal Emperor, the foundation has become extremely solid. But once there is an accident, the price that you want to pay is also multiplied. Therefore, the foundation is so difficult to repair now.


    Heng Xiulin''s heart was filled with clear understanding. He thought to himself that he had repaired the foundation in the past, but that was when he was still weak. Moreover, those foundations were really much weaker than those at present. Therefore, it is very simple to repair them.


    That is to say, hengyanlin was once the Immortal Emperor of a generation. Otherwise, what he is doing now seems to be a bit of an outsider!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C100

    In Daxing ammonia mountain, a piece of ice and snow covered, hengyanlin''s tent, as early as this time, has been covered by layers of ice and snow below, now is a very quiet.


    But the silence did not last long, but for a moment, a golden light appeared out of thin air, and then a small mountain of snow, all of which were shaken away.


    Then there was a tremendous pressure, which shrouded all around. Those snowflakes which were still flying in the sky were directly fixed in the air at this moment, which was extremely strange.


    However, this strange scene did not last long. After a moment, snowflakes were falling and everything was back to normal.


    At the moment, the tent has been directly torn open at this time, which is extremely ugly. At this time, Heng Yanlin, sitting in the middle, is directly exposed.


    Heng Yanlin slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with joy. At present, however, his face was much more beautiful than before. At this time, the original look as if it was morbid had disappeared. Instead, he had a very healthy red color.


    "The foundation is finally repaired."


    Heng Xiulin stretched out his hand and looked at it. After that, a touch of happiness flashed in his eyes. His own foundation, which had been damaged, was much more serious than he had imagined. That huge suction force almost wiped out his efforts.


    Fortunately, at the end of the day, Heng yanlinli used a very partial method to break out the spiritual power in part of the liquid medicine, and then defeated the suction for a short period of time. Only in this way can we successfully complete the repair of Jiang''s foundation. Otherwise, the foundation repair this time would be unpredictable.


    At present, Heng Yanlin can clearly feel that his foundation has been restored to a perfect state, and there is no need to worry about it. The spiritual power is leaking again, which leads to the later cultivation, and it is difficult to move forward.


    After a burst of joy, Heng Yanlin turned around and saw that his tent had been destroyed in his hands. He immediately shook his head. Then he did not pay attention to the damaged tent. Then he put away the rest of the things and went on walking towards the front.


    It''s still early now, and he hasn''t been out for a few days. If there''s more time, naturally, we don''t have to go back so quickly. Otherwise, when the girls see that he''s recovering so quickly, they''ll have to ask again.


    As for the second one, he found so many good herbs here yesterday. If he could, Heng Xiulin still wanted to find more. If he could find some herbs and refine some miraculous elixirs, he would be able to recover faster.


    Hengyanlin, who has this idea, is naturally unwilling to go back like this. Now he has to clean up and continue to move forward. It has to be said that the way of heaven is more caring for hengyanlin.


    Even now, the foundation of hengyanlin has been restored, and the reward should be given, but there are still many miraculous drugs waiting for hengyanlin''s picking in the following part of the journey.


    Hengyanlin naturally doesn''t think it''s his good luck, so the way he shows his kindness to the way of heaven is also in his heart. If both sides get along with each other with the current attitude, it is actually very good.


    Hengyanlin searched for medicinal materials. He went straight for a day and searched all the herbs around him. However, some of the medicinal materials collected by hengyanlin were miraculous and some were ordinary. But after the year, some of them were unusual.


    When it was dark, Heng Yanlin had already harvested a lot of medicinal materials. Seeing this, he stopped searching for a place to rest for a night and said that he would not be looking for it tomorrow.


    To be a man, one should know enough. If Heng Yanlin continues to look for medicinal materials tomorrow, he will be greedy. In this way, however, as recorded by heaven, hengyanlin will not let such low-level mistakes go.


    At present, hengyanlin''s tent has been damaged. If he wants to set up a tent at night, there will be no more. However, for Heng Yanlin, this is not a problem at all. If he wants to, he can dig a cave directly in a moment, which is absolutely incomparable.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes swept around, and he wanted to find a place. He directly dug a hole and spent the night. However, when Heng Yanlin''s eyes were in turmoil, he suddenly moved and then looked into the distance.


    As a monk, hengyanlin can naturally feel the surrounding environment. At present, it is freezing all around, all of which are shrouded in the thick water system. However, in the distance, hengyanlin can feel the rising heat, as if it is driving away the cold around.


    Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly pick, when even toward that place, although do not know where is what, but as long as the past to see, want to be able to see clearly.


    Heng Yan Lin''s feet move, it is quickly toward the place, but in a moment, the original distance of several miles in hengyanlin seems not to exist in general, blink of an eye to change."This is..."


    Standing beside a river, Heng Yanlin looked at the river under his feet. After a moment''s stupefication, he came back to his senses. Then he couldn''t help crying or laughing. He thought that there was a treasure here, but he didn''t think it was a hot spring.


    However, since there is a hot spring, it''s just time to have a bath. Heng Yanlin thinks in his mind that he is very impolite immediately. After taking off the clothes, he jumps into the hot spring directly.


    As soon as Heng Yanlin entered the hot spring, he felt a very warm feeling that swept over his body, and then he felt tired for several days. At this time, all the seats were swept away.


    However, I didn''t expect that in such a place, I could see the hot spring, and my luck was also very good. Heng Yanlin fell into the hot spring all over his body and thought to himself.


    However, before he could close his eyes and get ready to have a good rest, a faint roar came into Heng Yanlin''s ears. The roar was thought to be very far away from hengyanlin, so the sound was so weak.


    What attracted Heng Yanlin was the owner of the roar. He had been to the army before, so when he heard the roar, he immediately thought that it was the sound of helicopter propeller.


    How in this kind of place, there are helicopters flying in. Heng Yanlin is puzzled. However, he thinks that people are performing tasks or something, so he has no idea of interest.


    Although he has a military rank in his body, even in the past, even if it will be OK, but for this kind of trouble, so for that trouble, Heng Yanlin wants to avoid directly.


    However, he wanted to avoid these troubles, but the trouble seemed to be directed at him directly. The roar of the helicopter was getting closer and closer. In addition to this accident, it seemed that there were other things mixed in it, which made Heng Yanlin''s brow slightly wrinkled. He felt that it was not simple here.


    At the moment, there is a scene of life and death in the distance. Several men and women in snow white clothes are running for their lives. Under the feet of all the people, they are extremely fast. Moreover, when the magpie rises and the crane falls, it is far ahead, and the foot is even more snow-free.


    "Let''s go, or none of us can escape."


    The first woman, looking back, has just been thrown away, but now are all the planes flying up, and immediately frown. With their strength, they originally wanted to get rid of the helicopter, which is very simple.


    But the problem is that in such an icy and snowy place, the other party has high-tech equipment. If you directly use some heat sensing means, you can directly and firmly watch them.


    Originally, they have been getting rid of these guys, countless times, but they still can''t get rid of them completely.


    "Well, then we''ll escape separately. It''s no way to escape like this. Sooner or later, we''ll be caught up with. However, these guys dare to pursue here! It''s a pity that the surrounding area is covered with electromagnetic fields, otherwise they must be buried here! "


    At this time, a Tashan man on one side also said with a gloomy face. When he spoke, his face also flashed a touch of anger. This is their territory, but now the other side is directly pursuing it. Do you have any attention to their country!


    "Mouse, this disk is on you. Your speed is the fastest in our team. You must take this disk back. Do you understand?"


    Lu Danxi turned around and took out a disk from his body and handed it directly to the man on the other side. Then he said, in this disk, there was an agent who sacrificed his own life. This is a very precious information that can not be lost in their hands.


    "But, Captain, your strength is much better than me. I just can run. If someone intercepts me, I can''t run."


    When the mouse heard the speech, he hesitated for a moment, and then said, he was not afraid to take the disk and lead to the other party''s pursuit. What he was afraid of was that this thing would be lost in his hand. In this way, his crime would be very serious.


    "Then you won''t let them stop you? I am the team leader. They must have put the important targets on me. If the danger is too great, you should take them. We will fight for opportunities and cover you. Do you understand me


    Listening to the mouse''s words, LV Danxi immediately frowned, and then began to snort coldly. She is the leader of this team, so she has long been used to giving orders.


    When the mouse heard the speech, his face flashed a complicated color, and finally nodded. Lu Danxi didn''t understand this. They were ready to use themselves as a point to attract fire, and then attracted those people away. In this way, his safety would be greatly improved.


    In this way, they will be in danger. Maybe, after the end of the mission, they will not see them. But they will have no time to grieve him. They can only take advantage of the opportunity to quickly take advantage of this opportunity to complete the task.After all, they were told that it was a very dangerous mission when they were on a mission. Everyone was ready to die, but they didn''t expect that they would be ready to die.


    LV Danxi threw the disk in his hand directly to the mouse. Seeing the mouse firmly catching it, he immediately gave a cold hum. Then he said, seeing this, the mouse gnawed his teeth, nodded fiercely, and turned his steps. He wanted to leave here directly, and then fled to another direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C101

Array


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C102

    "Do it!"


    Lu Danxi gave a sharp drink, and then he ran straight to the right pen. At the moment of rushing away, the rest of the people were also directly rioting at this time. The speed of a dozen people breaking out in an instant was extremely rapid, which was directly a layer of snow.


    It was just a blink of an eye, and it hit the surrounding point on the right. As soon as the two met, the big men were stunned for a moment, and then they quickly came back to fight with a group of lvdanxi people.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A group of people in lvdanxi seem to be tigers descending the mountain. Among them, the Thunder Tiger is extremely brave. By virtue of its impact force, it uses its strong body to force three or four people to fly to one side. Those people are convulsed for a while, and they have no life. Then there are other people. At this time, with their strong bodies, they directly fight with those big men. These people are just some slightly tough big men. Under the beckoning of Lu Danxi and others, there is a constant hum, and then there are continuous big men falling on the ground.


    When they fell to the ground, the soft and soft body, that is to know, they are not alive.


    "Come on The leading Han did not expect that LV Danxi and others were so decisive. If they did not agree with each other, they would break through the encirclement quickly, and they were caught by surprise. Fortunately, his reaction was extremely rapid. He gave a sharp drink, and then he took all the people to rush towards the lvdanxi and other people.


    Lu Danxi and others, taking advantage of this gap, have already torn a hole in the encirclement. Seeing this, Lu Danxi''s eyes flashed with joy. Then he looked at the mouse and wanted to signal him to leave first. As long as the mouse ran away, they would stay and block for a while.


    Think of it, with the speed of the mouse, want to leave here, there is no problem.


    However, when she turned her head and looked, her face changed. At this time, the head of the big man directly found the mouse. The big man was also extremely clever and knew that the disk was in his hand. So as long as he kept this person, other people were not afraid of them running away.


    In any case, if he runs, he will run. If the disk is still left, his task will not be considered a failure. Moreover, as soon as he knows about these Chinese soldiers, he will never give up if the other party fails to complete the task.


    Thinking of this, he naturally found the mouse directly. As long as he controlled this guy, he didn''t worry that they would not come to support him.


    Sure enough, as he expected, as soon as he saw the mouse being watched by him, four or five people rushed directly at him, but he had helpers on his side!


    Before these people rushed in front of them, there were others who jumped out and blocked their way.


    The Thunder Tiger was originally wantonly sweeping the big man on one side, but when he saw what happened here, even with a roar, he shook the ground and then ran straight to the big man.


    The big man noticed the movement here. He raised his eyebrows slightly and let someone on one side take over the position of catching the mouse. He was holding his chest and looking at the Thunder Tiger rushing towards him with a funny face.


    Seeing this, Lei Hu didn''t hesitate at all. He directly rushed to the big man, and then shook his fist. Then, with a sound of breaking the air, he smashed it hard at the big man. Lei Hu had done an experiment before. He tried hard to break through dozens of millimeter steel plates!


    So he is confident that as long as he hits the big man with one punch, he will definitely be able to smash a hole and then die with one punch!


    However, the big man had already seen the power of his fist, and how could he confront him head-on. He just leaned aside and dodged the punch.


    Lei Hu''s reaction is also extremely fast, this lap exhausted the strength, after the empty, the body can''t help but lean towards the front, but he only slightly a meal, is recovered.


    However, in the eyes of the big man, this slight meal is enough for him to do a lot of things. At present, he raises his right leg, and with the speed of galloping, it is a whip leg directly and kicks it in Lei Hu''s chest.


    "Bang!" After listening to a dull sound, he saw that Lei Hu''s face was white and his body was shaking. On his chest, there was a faint trace of collapse. Lei Hu knew that his own bone had been broken. With his present body, he actually broke his bone with one foot. It has to be said that


    , the strength of this big man is strong and a little scared!


    At the moment, Han''s face is a little dignified. This guy, when he just mentioned him, seems to have kicked his leg into granite. The hardness of his leg has already made him sprained and swollen.


    Although he successfully broke his bone, in his right foot, in a short period of time, can not continue to use, otherwise, will definitely be seriously injured.


    At the moment, he, looking at the Thunder Tiger, is naturally a little dignified, but fortunately, he broke his ribs, as long as he does not pay attention to it, then he will pierce the heart and lung and other things, and die!At the moment, the big man thought of it with confidence, but the Thunder Tiger touched the blood stains on his mouth, and his face floated a bloody smile, and roared at him again.


    Seeing this, the big man''s face was slightly coagulated. This guy was probably trapped in a beast. At this time, if he was hurt, it would be extremely uneconomical.


    Immediately, the big man was relying on his extremely flexible body. Under the attack of Lei Hu, he constantly dodged and occasionally brought a little attack to Lei Hu. Only after attacking Lei Hu before, he found that he was hard enough. At present, he did not dare to exert himself.


    However, if you don''t work hard, there is no harm to Lei Hu. For a time, the two people are so deadlocked. The big man dare not fight with Lei Hu at will, but he keeps dodging. However, Lei Hu seems to have no injury at all, which makes him feel cold in his heart.


    This lasted for a moment. Facing LV Danxi and others, the man in black on the other side had the upper hand and directly suppressed them. However, from time to time, there were people who were not careful and directly killed on the spot, which made the situation strange.


    They have the upper hand. Yes, after all, it is they who crush a group of people in lvdanxi, and each of them is injured, as if they are about to be defeated at any time. However, sometimes the other side can take some of them away, which does not seem to be the upper hand. Seeing this, the Han immediately felt anxious. Although the situation goes on like this, as long as the lvdanxi group of people are exhausted, after all, they have brought so many people. At present, LV Danxi and others are beginning to sweat and look tired. After a while, they can take advantage of their lack of strength to defeat them.


    But at the moment, Han''s heart was full of a bad premonition. This bad premonition was not from the people in front of him, but from other places. His intuition was to tell him that the people in front of him were not to worry about.


    But the message from other places told him that if he didn''t leave early, he would not be able to leave! Han is very sensitive to his intuition, so he believes it now. However, it is absolutely impossible to leave like this. How can we finish the task and see if we can catch one person back? If we can, we will solve the task successfully.


    Thinking of this, looking at Lei Hu, who still seems to be uninjured, a sharp look flashed on the big man''s face. When avoiding the attack of Thunder Tiger, he took advantage of his slightly dull body for a moment, clenched his fist with his right hand and blasted towards the fractured rib.


    This blow, as long as it hits the rib fracture, he can guarantee that one blow will kill the Thunder Tiger.


    However, Lei Hu''s face seemed to be filled with amazement when he saw the fist. He quickly avoided the blow slightly and wanted to avoid it, but it was still too slow. Although he managed to avoid it, he still hit the rib fracture.


    "Poof!"


    Lei Hu only felt that there was a stream of blood coming from his throat. He could not resist the Thunder Tiger. However, at this time, he hit the other side''s shoulder with a hard blow.


    How can Lei Hu not know his own injury? He only uses this as a bait to force the other party to be cheated. Once the other party attacks with full strength, his body will inevitably be a little slow. Then he can take advantage of this and directly hit the other party.


    The other side is really too slippery. Without this method, he can''t help the other party. After spending so long with the other party, the other party can''t bear to make a move.


    When he hit the tiger''s right arm, he felt the sound of thunder.


    Han was suddenly in a cold sweat, but at this time, he sneered. His fist went out, and it was worth it.


    However, Lei Hu didn''t think so. After several injuries to the man, Lei Hu, whose mouth was full of blood, immediately laughed, and then forced to endure the pain, with his head slightly lowered, he besieged LV Danxi and others and rushed straight away.


    The huge body, under the support of the speed that seems to open up the space, is directly transformed into a steel giant, which smashes all those people into pieces.


    "Thunder Tiger!"


    At this time, people saw the terrible and incomparable injury of Lei Hu. They immediately exclaimed, and they would go to check his injury.


    "Don''t worry about me. If you don''t leave, there will be no chance! Let''s go! Finish the task At the moment, Lei Hu seemed to have used all his strength and fell to one side. Seeing people coming forward, he said with a sharp drink. LV Danxi''s body suddenly froze. He bit his teeth slightly. Without any hesitation, he waved his hand, and then whispered, "all


    don''t look back, all of you, let''s cover the mouse, let him leave!"


    Hearing LV Danxi''s words, the crowd was full of it. After seeing the Thunder Tiger, they were ready to leave.


    When the big man saw this, he immediately gave a cold smile. If the Thunder Tiger did this in advance, it would have made them run. But now, it is absolutely impossible because his helicopter has arrived. Lu Danxi and others who were ready to leave also felt a trace of something wrong at this time. They saw the roar in front of them, and then three helicopters flew directly to them, with missiles hanging under them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C103

    "Surrender! You can''t get out. "


    The head of the big man''s face a little proud looking at these people, they are fierce, how, but also can avoid the stinger missile? That is to say, the man who was just a strong man, or he may be able to resist these missiles.


    They all looked gloomy at the man''s words. They did not feel shaken by his words. Seeing that the helicopter had completely aimed the missiles at them, Lu Danxi took a deep breath.


    "The others cover up and let the mice leave safely."


    Lu Danxi''s voice was cold and cold. The rest of the people were silent. They knew that the meaning of Lu Danxi''s words was to let them resist the fire of the helicopter and cover the retreat of rats.


    They are very strong indeed. It is estimated that they can circle around for a while in the face of helicopters, but if you want to cover the mouse, it will not be long before it will be torn up.


    Because once a weapon has targeted the mouse, they must use their own body to block, to block all those attacks!


    The crowd took a deep breath, a chill flashed in their eyes, and said, "yes, the blade team has received the order!"


    "Mouse, you go!"


    Lu Danxi took a deep breath. Then he turned his head and said to the mouse in a cold voice. The mouse''s throat moved and nodded silently. Then his body flashed. He ignored the helicopter and rushed directly to the front.


    In his mind, he knew that his comrades in arms would definitely come to block the attack of these weapons for himself once they were locked in the weapon. As long as they were not all dead, he would be safe. The mouse was very clear in his mind, but when he thought that his comrades in arms who fought side by side died here in this way, he felt a convulsion in his heart. About all of them had thought that they would die in battle, but they did not expect that they would die in this way.


    And the mouse did not expect that he would have such a day. In this way, he would like to die here if it was not for the things on his body.


    The head man with Bala''s arm on one side, seeing the mouse up to now, is still on the run. His face immediately coagulates, and then his face flashes with ferocity.


    Since you want to die yourself, go and die! I don''t know why, the uneasiness in his heart has become more and more intense, so now, we still need to solve these people directly and complete the task quickly.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be trouble later, but I don''t know what the trouble is. He has already blocked this place, so it is impossible for people here to find out their situation here.


    However, if it is not the army here, what is it that can make him uneasy. According to reason, with his strength, as long as the number of people sent out by the other side or the strength is not too high, there is no way to threaten him.


    Han felt the uneasiness in his heart, and he had the impulse to turn around and run. But now these guys are about to be solved. He can only watch them and leave after they are solved. Otherwise, something goes wrong and his task is still a failure.


    "Hum!"


    At the sight of the big man''s instructions, the fighters on the helicopter did not hesitate, but did not hesitate. They aimed their weapons at the sharp blade team on the ground, and there were as many as three missiles fired at the mouse.


    It seems that, in order to complete the task, these people did not hesitate to return at all costs. They actually launched missiles, and there were as many as three against rats.


    The mouse saw the missiles coming, as if they had not seen them. They were heading for the front, while the sharp blade team on the side suddenly rushed out three people, as if they had a tacit understanding, towards the three missiles.


    Lu Danxi saw this, silver teeth slightly bit red lips, some can''t bear to see three teammates, just constantly avoid, those bullets.


    "Ah, it''s stupid. You can just avoid it directly. You can use your body to block missiles. You think you have reached the peak of your cultivation and become a saint?"


    All of a sudden, they saw a man in short sleeves and casual clothes standing in front of them. It was really weird.


    You know, in this kind of icy snow, the temperature is extremely low, even though they can not be afraid of these temperatures, but in this temperature, they are still frozen to delay their movement, so they are wearing extremely warm.


    The sharp blade team carefully looked at this man who suddenly appeared. However, the people in the sharp blade team flashed a look of shock in their eyes. Why did this man appear here!


    And just that a sigh, obviously is also in front of this man, sends out.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and looked at the three people who were rushing towards the missile. They were just slightly grasped by his right hand. The three people who had been rushing towards the missile at once seemed to be faster than their rushing speed. In an instant, they returned to the face of the blade team.Just backward back, let them really is some not used to, when Heng Yanlin put down his hand, the three people suddenly fell in the snow.


    At this time, the missile also directly locked in the direction of Heng Yanlin, and rushed straight to the crowd. Seeing this situation, the people of the sharp blade team all changed their faces and wanted to go directly to the front to block the missile.


    Although we don''t know what Heng Xiulin wants to do, we should never let the missile fall among the people like them. Otherwise, even if the division doesn''t die, they will end up seriously injured. In this way, the mission will be a direct failure.


    Heng Yanlin''s face did not move. Looking at the missile, his face was frozen. Then an invisible wave spread out. Then, a very strange picture appeared in front of the public.


    At this time, the speed of the missile, which was originally extremely fast, slowed down slowly, and then solidified directly in the air. If it was not for the flame that was blowing from behind, they would all think that the propulsion fuel of the missile had been exhausted.


    However, even if the fuel is exhausted, it is impossible to let the missile fly in mid air!


    In the eyes of the people, there was a strong color of shock. At this time, those big men also looked as if they had seen a ghost. What kind of ghost is this? Even the missile can block it like this?


    Hengxiulin ignored these people''s surprise, but controlled the missile with his divine sense. It was not a particularly powerful thing. However, even in this way, it consumed him a lot.


    After all, he was just a monk in the foundation period. It was a bit of a struggle to intercept the missile, and the missile was still struggling. Therefore, Heng Yanlin had to solve the missile as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, his mind is relaxing and the missiles will come again.


    Heng Yanlin controls the divine consciousness and pushes slightly in front of the missile. The missile turns in a direction and directly locks in the three helicopters. The pilot of the helicopter, seeing that there is something wrong with these missiles, is a little chilly in his heart.


    At present, seeing the missile, it was so strange. In the air, it turned a direction directly, and suddenly the souls of the dead were scared. Then, they quickly turned the direction of the plane and wanted to stay away from here.


    If they don''t act quickly now, they may die on the missile. They are very clear about the power of the missile, but even if they turn the direction, they may not be able to save their lives.


    However, if they don''t turn around and stay away, they will die, because the distance is too short. They don''t even have a little extra control space. The missile will definitely shoot them straight.


    Seeing that the three helicopters wanted to escape directly, Heng Yan Linton gave a cold smile, and then he directly released the control of his mind. At this time, the missile had locked the three helicopters. As long as he let go, the rest could be completed.


    The reaction speed of the three helicopters is very fast, but there is no missile coming quickly. After a roar, there is a violent explosion. The three helicopters are directly torn into countless pieces and then splashed around.


    All the people present looked at the scene in front of them. If it wasn''t for this thing, it happened in front of them. They still couldn''t accept the scene just happened. It was so weird and left. No wonder, no wonder they have already felt very powerful. However, when compared with Heng Yanlin, they all knelt down, and those who kneel have no resistance ability at all. What''s more, hengyanlin''s weird means is that they even test all Heng Yanlin''s strength.


    Those big men, looking at the three helicopters engulfed by the fireball, swallowed their mouths one after another, and stepped back in horror. The guy in front of them was clearly a freak! How can they not panic at the thought that they are going to fight a guy like this?


    After solving the three helicopters, Heng Yanlin turned his eyes to the big men. He saw that the faces of the big men were full of panic. There was no fluctuation in his heart. To be honest, these big men were just scum.


    For LV Danxi and others, maybe their strength is strong, but for him, there is no threat at all. You know, at present, his strength has directly reached the foundation period, and these people in front of him have only improved in speed and strength.


    Even if there are so many black clothes for him, they are still not enough.


    "These people, you solve or I come?"


    Heng Yanlin turned to look at the big men and asked a group of people in lvdanxi.


    The people of the sharp blade team suddenly turned red when they heard the words. In their current state, although Heng Yanlin solved the three helicopters, they were still not the opponents of these people.


    At present, each of them has a huge consumption, not to mention, before the war, they have been rushing for hundreds of kilometers, and their physical strength has been almost exhausted. Before they fought with these soldiers, their consumption is even greater.Therefore, at present, they are no longer the opponents of these people. It''s just that they feel a bit shameful to say this in front of Heng Yanlin. In any way, Heng Yanlin is also their instructor.


    Looking at the faces of the people, Heng Yanlin suddenly realized that they were not able to solve these people. He immediately shook his head slightly, and then raised his eyes to look at the big men.


    At the sight of Heng Yanlin''s eyes, the head of the Han Dynasty suddenly felt a chill in his heart. The uneasiness was so strong that he wanted to leave here.


    No matter what the strength of Heng Yanlin is, he believes in his own feelings, so he wants to leave here quickly.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he immediately sneered, reached out his hand, and pulled out a spear from lvdanxi''s waist. Then his figure flashed, as if he were running straight towards the big man at a very strange speed. The mouse thinks that his speed is extremely fast, but seeing Heng Yanlin''s current speed, he is ashamed to find a hole to drill in. Compared with Heng Yanlin, his speed is simply weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C104

    The great men watched Heng Yanlin rush in, and they were scared to death. Then they were staring at Heng Yanlin, trying to resist the attack of hengyanlin. If they didn''t stop him, they knew that they could not run away.


    The speed, several hundred meters apart, seemed to jump in front of them in an instant. In this case, how can they escape? If they do, they will die faster!


    So now they can only concentrate on looking at hengyanlin, praying that they can resist the attack of hengyanlin, so that they can survive.


    However, this is just a good idea in their hearts. When Heng Yanlin appeared in front of them, they clearly caught Heng Yanlin''s movement. But at the next moment, they only felt a cold neck, and then a warm liquid was sprayed directly out.


    Red blood scattered in the snow-white snow, stained with a touch of very startling red.


    The men of more than 60 people just for a moment covered their necks and fell to the ground, hoping to fight for more time for themselves. Seeing this, the profit team in the distance felt cold at the neck. The instructor himself was so powerful that he didn''t touch them all at once. He wiped these people''s necks. If so, they had a fight with Heng Yanlin before. If not, they would have been like these people, and their whole throat would have been cut off.


    Think of here, the hearts of the cold, for Heng Yan Lin is more awe up.


    Heng Yanlin will all these people down, looking at the distant figure of the fleeing, the figure slightly moved, is quietly followed up.


    The big man ran towards the front, listening to the voice behind him did not come. He felt very uneasy. After all, the two sides did not fight, or his people were completely solved by Heng Yanlin.


    He didn''t know, but the only thing he could know was that if he didn''t run a little, he would definitely end up dead. Thinking of this, his feet were getting faster and faster.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly felt a puff in his heart, and then a subconscious deviation to the right, followed by a strong wind, as if blowing by his ears.


    The big man was surprised and stopped. At this time, he found that the man who had controlled the missile had appeared in front of him.


    "You have a keen sense of danger."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the big man with a strange look in his eyes. Then he nodded and said, if the sharp blade team had such a keen intuition, they all fought with themselves together, he would have wasted some Kung Fu.


    "Who is your Excellency and why do you want to help those people?"


    Han this time, also can not find other words to come, but look at their previous appearance, Heng Yan Lin does not seem to belong to the military appearance, after all, they are not salute what.


    Therefore, with this guess, he guessed that Heng Yanlin was not a member of the military. In this way, he could negotiate and pay some price at that time and let him let go of himself.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but shook his head, "I don''t talk to the dead, just that sentence, but to your strength, a little affirmation."


    Heng Yanlin said that he turned his head and went back to the way he came from without looking at the big man.


    At first, he thought that hengyanlin was ready to start. But when he saw that hengyanlin was actually ready to leave, he was stunned. Some of them didn''t understand Heng Yanlin''s idea.


    Until a moment later, his face suddenly changed, and then he tightly covered his neck. The trace of blood, at this time, seemed to be unnecessary, and directly splashed out.


    At this time, he was horrified to find that he had evaded hengyanlin''s initial attack before, but later, he found out that Heng Yanlin, who had evaded his attack, used extremely fast means to return a blow again, and then cut his neck.


    That speed, even his intuition, was no longer effective. Moreover, the cut neck was delayed until now, and it was slowly torn open. Therefore, Heng Yanlin said that he didn''t talk to the dead. The big man was dead, but he could live for dozens of seconds.


    Heng Yanlin turned back and walked slowly back. He didn''t care about the man who fell on the ground. He was just a dead man, and there was nothing to pay attention to.


    By the time Heng Yanlin returned to the blade team, the people had gathered together and sat down at will to have a rest. At this time, Lei Hu was dressed up and rested.


    But now the Thunder Tiger, the breath is also very weak, if not for his body is extremely strong, afraid is on the spot will die here.


    "Drillmaster, you''re back."


    They sat at will to rest, but their vigilance was not let down. As soon as they saw Heng Yanlin coming back, they quickly stood up, and then said hello to Heng Yanlin. If it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin, they would have explained it all here today.What''s more, most importantly, if it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin, they wouldn''t have become so powerful.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the voices of the people and nodded slightly. Then his eyes swept over the people in front of him. Seeing the wounded appearance, he immediately shook his head slightly. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the public''s confusion.


    Looking at Lin''s face, he could see that all the people were ashamed of Lin''s face, but even if he didn''t know what he was doing, he thought it was a natural one.


    Hengyanlin has made them very tough, but now they are still in such a mess. Naturally, they feel a bit ashamed of hengyanlin''s cultivation.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. Looking at Lei Hu who fell on the ground, he saw that his chest had collapsed. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed it on his chest. Lei Hu was stunned for a moment, but didn''t say anything. He just looked at Heng Yanlin calmly.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the Thunder Tiger''s body, but it was OK. Although the thunder bone was broken, it didn''t pierce the heart and lung. He immediately raised a little suction in his hand and slowly moved the rib back to its original position.


    A lot of tiger''s ribs recovered in a moment. Lei was very happy when he saw the tiger''s rib.


    "Thank you very much, drillmaster."


    Lei Hu stood up and moved his body for a while, then he said gratefully to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, waved his hand, and then looked at the crowd and asked, "what arrangements do you have now? Are you going back directly, or have you been notified to pick you up?"


    Hearing this, Lu Danxi immediately said, "the magnetic field nearby has been disturbed. We have no way to inform the army. We can only go back step by step."


    Now lvdanxi is much more relaxed. Those pursuers have been completely killed by hengyanlin. Under such circumstances, they are naturally safe. Although the signal here is blocked, there is not much to do.


    It''s just that after going back, we need to find some people to remove the thing that blocks the signal here. Otherwise, it will be a hidden danger sooner or later.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly is nodding, looking at the people are a body with injury appearance, is directly open to say.


    "Do you want to go to the front and have a rest. There are hot springs there. I just had a hot spring there."


    The sharp blade team, at least he has trained for a few days, so for the blade team, Heng Yanlin is more kind, not so inhumane.


    "There are hot springs here, drillmaster. How did you find that hot spring? It must be very comfortable to soak in the hot spring in the ice and snow!"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin say that there is a hot spring nearby, the people of the sharp blade team are immediately happy in their hearts, and then they begin to ask. Anyway, there are such powerful instructors around Heng Yanlin. Now, even if they don''t have to worry, the task will fail.


    Even if there is a real danger at that time, it is necessary to hand over the task to hengyanlin and take it back. It is estimated that there is no one who wants to keep him. With this idea in mind, they naturally relax.


    At present, I hear that there are hot springs. Naturally, I want to go bubble.


    "I found it by accident. When I saw the heat rising there, I thought it was something, so I ran to have a look. As a result, I saw the hot spring, and then I found something wrong with you. When I came to have a look, I found that it was you."


    As Heng Yanlin said, he took the people to the front, just as he said. Originally, he was not prepared to come here, but after hearing the news, he came to have a look.


    As a result, he saw all the people in the sharp blade team, so he took a hand to save them.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, they were secretly glad that they were running in this direction. If they changed direction, they would not see Heng Yanlin. At that time, it would be a dead word.


    "Drillmaster, what are you doing here alone? It''s not just to get in the hot spring, are you?"


    Lei Hu is connected to the bone, and there is no problem in his action. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he asks some simple and honest questions. When the rest of the people hear what he says, they are also curious. They wonder why Heng Yanlin appears here.


    You know, here is close to the boundary line, very deep, where ordinary people would come to such a place, a desolate place.


    "Come in and pick up some herbs. Only in such places can some old herbs be picked."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t hide anything. He didn''t say anything about his injury. He just said that he came in to pick herbs. When people heard this, they suddenly felt in their hearts.


    Hengyanlin''s previous formula was made up of Chinese herbal medicine. At present, it seems very normal that hengyanli came here to collect medicinal materials. After all, hengyanlin''s hand breaking seems to be very powerful for the preparation of prescriptions. It''s very reasonable for such a person to come here all the way to look for some medicinal materials. Therefore, all the people believed Heng Yanlin''s words without any doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C105

    The people of the sharp blade team directly followed Heng Yanlin to the hot spring. Beside the hot spring, there was a big bag, some herbs and some scattered clothes, which were also stacked there.


    Heng Yanlin just found that there was something wrong with the situation there. He just put on a suit of clothes at will, and he ran over, so he didn''t put all his clothes on.


    When they saw the warmth, they were immediately overjoyed. They ran to the hot spring one by one, and explored the water temperature. Then they felt that the temperature was just right. One by one they were ready to take off their clothes, and they were ready to take a bath in the hot spring.


    Lu Danxi is also feeling a little tired at this time. Seeing the hot spring, he is moved towards the front. There is a hidden place in the front, which can be used to soak.


    "I''m in front of you. If any of you dares to come here, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lu Danxi walked forward with a chill in his eyes and said a word to the crowd.


    When they heard this, they suddenly shrunk their heads and nodded in a hurry. For LV Danxi''s words, they did not dare to be a lie, and they did not dare to peep.


    You know, the female tigers in the sharp blade team are not barking in vain. In addition, none of them can fight against LV Danxi one by one. At present, in addition to being a shrinking head turtle, what else can they be.


    With the sound of puffing, people directly jumped into the hot spring. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin did not go to the hot spring. He had just been in the hot spring, so he was not interested now.


    At present, Heng Yanlin walked to one side and began to sort out the herbs. Tomorrow, it''s time to go back.


    "Drillmaster, do you have any of the herbs in your prescription?"


    Lei Hu bathes in the hot spring and looks at Heng Yanlin''s movements. At the moment, he asks curiously that the medicinal materials are extremely overbearing, and even the money spent is extremely large.


    "If you make a collection, there should be some, but some of the herbs used to prepare you for body refining are too wasteful. These herbs are all dated, so they are very precious."


    Heng Yanlin collected the medicinal materials one by one. When he heard the words, he replied that some of the medicinal materials in these herbs were hundreds of years old. If he really made the medicinal materials in the body refining formula, it would be extremely wasteful.


    Although the medicinal materials are equally precious, they can be bought with money. However, these herbs in Heng Yanlin''s hands, even if they can afford them, are not always available.


    When Lei Hu heard the speech, he nodded his head directly and stopped talking about anything. Since hengyanlin had said that if he used to make those medicine baths, it would be wasted. They would not doubt it.


    What''s more, he just inquired curiously and didn''t have any other ideas about it.


    "By the way, you didn''t use the improved good formula before, refining once?"


    Heng Yanlin suddenly thought of something. Facing the people of the sharp blade team, he asked. He saw that the people''s bodies were still weak. It didn''t look like they had used the improved formula.


    "Improved formula?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the sharp blade team was stunned for a moment, and then they all shook their heads. They had heard about this before. After all, when Heng Yanlin was on the pedestrian street, it was the people they sent to arrest. I didn''t expect that this formula seems to have come out and can be used? At the thought of this, people were immediately gratified. The original formula has been able to make them so powerful. If they are using some improved formula medicine bath, their combat effectiveness will be better.


    If so, the next time they encounter such an enemy, they will be sure that they will be able to overcome it, instead of being chased down like a lost dog, as they are today.


    Hengyanlin saw this, a little thought, this just recalled, he will give the original solution, there are a few days, they did not get improved after the prescription, is also normal incomparable.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything. After finishing all the herbs, Heng Yanlin walked to one side. It was getting dark. Now he was greedy again. Naturally, he was ready to play some game.


    However, after a while, Heng Yanlin slowly walked back with three deer in the eyes of the blade team. If there were no three, there would be not enough to eat.


    After the deer had been disposed of, Heng Yanlin directly set up a fire, and then called on two people to bake two by themselves, while he himself baked one. A moment later, the fragrance spread. At this time, all the people were sitting around the fire and watching the roast deer drooling.


    The light of the fire lit up the faces of all the people. At this time, Lu Danxi had already put on his clothes, walked back, and then sat down in silence.


    "Drillmaster, can I ask you something?"


    LV Danxi looked at Heng Yanlin, bit his lip, and asked him. She thought about this question for a long time, and now she made up her mind and asked.Heng Yanlin looked at her in surprise. He didn''t know what she wanted to ask, but he still nodded and said, "if you have anything, you can ask it, but I may not answer some questions."


    They were not familiar with each other before, so Heng Yanlin was not ready to answer some questions.


    LV Danxi naturally understood this, but after listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, she relaxed directly. According to Heng Yanlin''s words, at least her problems should not cause hengyanlin''s antipathy.


    "I want to know how the missile was able to stop and turn around before the administration? Is it a power? "


    LV Danxi looked at Heng Yanlin tightly, with a trace of strange in his eyes. Then he asked Heng Yanlin that today''s war made her feel extremely oppressed. If she could, she would like to be as strong as hengyanlin in the future.


    "Powers? What is that? "


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately a Zheng, and then frown at the Lu Dan River asked.


    Lu Danxi was stunned when he saw that hengyanlin didn''t know what a power was. With Heng Yanlin''s strength, he thought that hengyanlin would be able to get in touch with more. However, looking at Heng Yanlin, he seemed to have no idea at present. It was a little strange.


    It''s just strange, she still said.


    "There are so many people in the world. When some people speak, they inevitably have some strange ability. This ability is called power, and we have seen it before. Those who can grasp things out of thin air by using power are not as powerful as instructors."


    After LV Danxi thought about it, she simply said something to Heng Yanlin. In her heart, she was looking forward to Heng Yanlin''s answer. They were so strong that they could be compared with some of the powers.


    And these are all from Heng Yan Lin. now Heng Yan Lin shows this ability. Can he cultivate himself and become so? LV Danxi didn''t know, but in her heart, it was very possible.


    Therefore, at present, she is extremely looking forward to Heng Yanlin''s answer. If Heng Yanlin''s answer is the same as what she thinks, in any case, she will learn this.


    "And things like this, what kind of abilities do those powers have?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately felt a sense of curiosity, and then directly opened his mouth to LV Danxi. He asked Lu Danxi that this was not something worth keeping secret. Seeing this, Lu Danxi answered directly.


    "There are many kinds of powers. Generally speaking, they are the five categories of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. These people can control these elements, such as releasing wind blades, controlling land, demonstrating fire, and so on. In addition, they can take things from space like you."


    LV Danxi patiently answers to hengyanlin, and his eyes are straight at hengyanlin, hoping to hear the answer she wants from hengyanlin.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he suddenly realized that it was such a power. Although he had not seen these people, he thought that their spiritual roots were extremely powerful, so he could control those elements in this way.


    It is very convenient for a person like this to go on the road of cultivating immortals. In the application of some magic arts, they are extremely sharp. The reason why they can take things from the sky is probably the contribution of the powerful divine sense.


    It''s just that people like this are powerful, of course, but the five elements are unbalanced. If they get into the immortal sect well, but they don''t, they will not live long. They will probably die because of their extremely superior ability.


    However, people like this will not find out that they died for this reason until they die. They just think that when they use their powers, they will not be able to control them.


    More use of the so-called powers can help them and make them more powerful. However, the result is that their bodies can''t bear these problems and die directly.


    After Heng Yanlin was the same as these, he shook his head directly, and then said, "I can''t count this as a power. It should belong to the ability of self-cultivation."


    When LV Danxi heard the speech, she was immediately pleased. She did not guess wrong. This is really the ability that Heng Yanlin has cultivated. In this case, if the rest of us practice, will they not be able to acquire this ability?


    At present, Lu Danxi''s eyes are shining, and then looking at Heng Yanlin, he wants to open his mouth to say something. However, Heng Yanlin waved his hand, then shook his head and said.


    "I know what you want to say, but you can''t practice my method."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t cheat LV Danxi. As an Immortal Emperor, it was so difficult to cultivate himself in this place where his spiritual power was scarce. Moreover, his body was still so after so many times of washing and cutting.


    Lu Danxi, who had never practiced, wanted to practice. It was extremely difficult. Therefore, Heng Yanlin did not cheat Lu Danxi at all. She was not suitable for cultivation. No, it should be said that the people here are not suitable for cultivation, because the spiritual power is too thin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C106

    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, LV Danxi was suddenly disappointed. He thought that he could be as strong as Heng Yanlin, but he heard the news. She didn''t doubt what Heng Yanlin said. Hengyanlin had already made them so strong. So if Heng Yanlin wanted to hide his own business, he didn''t have to teach them. What''s more, listening to Heng Yanlin, it seems that there is a modified version of Fang, which can make them stronger.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so disappointed or want to be the same as me. As long as you continue to practice according to the previous method, if you go back, you can still get the cultivation of the improved formula. In the future, even the missile, you can block it with your own flesh."


    Heng Yanlin looked at LV Danxi and was disappointed. He directly comforted Lu Danxi. If Lu Danxi wanted to cultivate to his level, he didn''t know how long it would take to achieve it.


    However, if LV Danxi only practiced physical training, he could become extremely strong and powerful in a short period of time with his strength at the early stage of physical training, which was very fast before.


    For the moment, they want to be more powerful than the others. In fact, what they want to do is not to block all of them.


    LV Danxi listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately moved in his heart. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin with some surprise. Not only was she, but also all the people in the sharp blade team on the side. At this time, they were all very surprised to see Heng Yanlin.


    Did they hear right? Heng Yanlin said that as long as they continue to practice, they can use the physical anti-aircraft missiles? That''s a missile! The power is extremely fierce, but now hengyanlin says that they can use the flesh body anti-aircraft missile?


    Even if it is a few tens of millimeter thick armored vehicles, are not necessarily able to block it? Do they want to be thicker than steel when they get to that point?


    People are a little surprised, listen to hengyanlin''s words, people also don''t know whether they should believe what Heng Yanlin said.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t get angry about this. For these people, the most powerful weapons they saw were thermal weapons. The kind of weapons that burst out with strong fire and could destroy all around were really powerful.


    But for the peak of the immortal, it is a lot of tender, you are powerful, can move mountains and fill the sea? Can you change things? Can you destroy a planet in one move? Even capture the sun to refine magic weapons?


    So it''s hard to imagine that those who haven''t seen the methods of the immortal practitioners can imagine that the practitioners are strong, and those who train their bodies are able to resist even the immortal skills. Just some missiles are just the feeling of being bitten by mosquitoes, right? "Why don''t you believe it? The rest is not to say, among the body training, the best effect may be Lei Hu. If he is able to be more refined, some small bullets will not be able to penetrate his skin. Now you can try to cut his arm with the army stab to see if it can


    not be cut. "


    Heng Yanlin turned over the roast deer, and then said directly.


    On hearing this, people from the army stabbing team on one side immediately felt eager to try. They took out their own army spikes directly, and then walked towards Lei Hu with bad intentions. When others saw this, they all looked forward to him and wanted to see if what Heng Yanlin said was true.


    Seeing his comrade in arms coming towards him, Lei Hu''s face changed slightly. Then he said, "if you want to try, you won''t try with your own body. How can I try it with mine? Don''t see that I''m hurt?"


    How can he not know the sharpness of the army spikes? He is a special soldier. How can he not know? What''s more, the army spikes they are equipped with are made of special steel, which is more sharp and incomparable.


    Therefore, seeing his comrades in arms walking towards him with his army stab flashing cold light, Lei Hu''s heart could not help thinking that he was not a masochist after all. Who would like to have his arm slashed for no reason or use such a sharp saber. "Brother tiger, you also heard that the instructor said that your body building skill is the best one to practice. We can all testify that when we hit you in training, you will not feel general at all. Moreover, the instructor did not say that the army stab can''t break your hand at all, what are you afraid of.


    let''s try it to see what your body building skill is It''s like that. "


    The young man with the bayonet heard the speech, and suddenly he had a malicious smile. He walked towards Lei Hu and explained to him at the same time.


    "Yes, brother tiger, you have practiced for so long. We all know that your body building skill is the most powerful. Moreover, you are not curious. Can your body building skill resist the power of the saber?"


    "Yes, brother tiger, isn''t it just a saber that cuts your arm? It''s all over the place. Now it''s just a saber that can''t die. How can you become so counselled?"


    At this time, the comrades in arms on one side also tried to persuade Lei Hu. They just heard Heng Yanlin''s words, saying that they could resist the missile physically. They were already itching.Now listen to Heng Yanlin said, you can try the progress of their cultivation at present, naturally will not give up such a good opportunity, now is to speak directly.


    Lei Hu listened to the people''s words, and he was silent. He just complained at will. He had a vague understanding of his physical condition, but he was not very clear about it. If he could try it now, he could do it.


    Thinking of this, Lei Hu directly nodded, then gritted his teeth and said, "OK, let''s have a try and see if my flesh can resist the power of this saber."


    On hearing this, the swordsman''s face flashed a look of great expectation, and then he was very excited and said, "it''s going to be towards Lei Hu''s arm with the knife.".


    Squeak


    The army stab was on Lei Hu''s arm and gently crossed it. All the people were holding their breath and looking at Lei Hu''s arm, they only heard a terrible sound. When the knife edge crossed, not to mention the wound, there was not even a white mark.


    When they saw this, they immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. Although it was just a little light, we should know that the sharpness of the Israeli army stab can see a big cut in the arm as long as it is gently touched!


    "Why don''t I try harder?"


    Seeing Lei Hu''s arm, if there is no wound, the heart is doubting that he has no strength of the team members, directly to Lei Hu said again.


    Lei Hu didn''t hesitate this time. Just then, he didn''t really cut his arm. For him, he was so surprised that he didn''t know how to say it. So, listening to this, he didn''t hesitate at all. He just nodded.


    In any case, it has been rowed once. If you can try it out, it is also possible to row it once. By the way, it is possible to test his limit.


    Seeing the Thunder Tiger should come down, the teammate holding the army spike did not hesitate at all. He just stroked on the Thunder Tiger, but this time, it was still the same, and there was no wound.


    Lu Danxi saw this, and the willow eyebrows picked slightly. Then he went straight past, and then grabbed the army thorn. Then he said, "I''ll take the army spike and slash it at the Thunder Tiger''s body.".


    Seeing this, Lei Hu suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. However, he knew Lu Danxi very well. At present, he wanted to refuse, and he had to wait for LV Danxi to scratch a knife on his body.


    "Zizi..."


    This time, lvdanxi seems to have used some strength. Compared with the previous ones, it has also exerted a lot of force. Therefore, the sound made by lvdanxi has become a little different. It is only drawn out, but it is just a white line.


    Lu Danxi''s brow was one, and all his strength burst out on his hand. Then he felt as if something had been pierced in his hand. Then he looked down subconsciously and saw that there was a small hole in the arm of Lei Hu.


    Seeing this, Lu Danxi flashed a touch of embarrassment in his eyes, then nodded. The general stabbed him back and said.


    "The flesh body is really very powerful. I used all my strength and cooperated with the army thorn to cut off his skin. If you were an ordinary person, even if you were holding this army thorn, you would not be able to scratch his skin." Lei Hu looked at the wound on his arm, and some of them wanted to cry without tears. Fortunately, he let himself hang color again. He just wanted to pick up a piece of gauze and bandage himself. But he didn''t expect that the wound recovered quickly under the visible condition of the naked eye, and then the direct


    blood also stopped directly.


    In this scene, he was staring at the scene. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, his wound was healing at such a fast speed, he didn''t know that his body was so strong.


    "Well, you guys are healing


    The teammates who have been paying attention to Lei Hu''s wound are naturally aware of this scene, so they scream at the moment, and then open their mouth and say, this call directly attracts the attention of the rest of the people in the past.


    When saw originally cuts a small opening the wound, at this time, actually already was completely healed up, the public is stunned for a moment, then is surprised incomparably looking at the wound.


    When LV Danxi saw this, he immediately went to the Thunder Tiger and wiped the blood away. He did not see the wound. There was only a shallow scar. It was estimated that the wound could be completely healed in a short time.


    "It''s a little bit fierce. Why don''t I try a knife?"


    Lu Danxi looked at the healing wound and felt that it was strange and funny, so he asked the Thunder Tiger. His expression was full of eager to try.


    Hearing this, Lei Hu shakes his head directly like a rattle drum. He has already tried it once. He already knows that his body is very strong, so he can''t test it in ludanxi.


    Seeing Lei Hu''s advice, Lu Danxi was a little disappointed. After leaving a white eye, he walked back. Then he went to Heng Yan Lin, looked at Heng Yan Lin with eyes shining, and then said."Drillmaster, this exercise is really so powerful, but how long does it take to train the body to resist missiles?"


    LV Danxi is full of eager to ask, today''s war, but let her extremely embarrassed, so for the psychological strength, she is extremely strong.


    "It can''t be said. It depends on the formula, as well as the talent and hard work of the cultivator. Lei Hu''s talent is excellent. If he is willing to work hard and change a lot of good recipes, he can achieve it in one year."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after thinking about it, is to open his mouth in response to a. Lei Hu hears the speech, immediately is double eye a convex, oneself only need a year time, is OK? In a year''s time, whether it''s long or short, if it''s one year, it''s really possible to reach the times the instructor said. He only thinks that it''s very short.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C107

    "All work hard. As long as you work hard, you will reach that day sooner or later."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the excited expression of the crowd, directly shook his head, and then said.


    On hearing this, the people of the sharp blade team nodded directly, and then looked at the roast deer, but they didn''t know where they had gone. They were willing to think that they could become so powerful in the future. Their minds and thoughts should be immersed for a while, which is really hard to achieve.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. When the roasted deer was roasted and half of them were separated, he slowly ate the rest of the roasted deer. After eating, Heng went directly to the hot spring, then sat down in the hot spring and began to practice in silence.


    This is also what Heng Yanlin discovered before. Under the hot spring, there is a trace of fire power, which floats up slightly. It''s rare to encounter such a place. Heng Yanlin will not give up such a little spiritual power. The people of the sharp blade team are looking for a place to rest. Although there are ice and snow everywhere, they are beside the hot spring. In addition, their bodies are strong, so they don''t have to be afraid. If they spend the night in such a place, they will get sick.


    Compared with before, Heng Yanlin is much more comfortable. The whole person is in the hot spring. Although the people in the sharp blade team envy, they dare not like Heng Yanlin.


    Their bodies are strong, dare to soak in the hot spring overnight, it will be useless!


    The next morning, it was a rare sunny day, with no snowflakes falling. Heng Yanlin also opened his eyes directly. All the people in the sharp blade team woke up and sat at the place where the fire was lit yesterday, and they were making some things.


    Heng Yanlin walked directly to the shore, and then slightly wiped, it is to put on a set of cold proof clothes again.


    "Drillmaster, we have already contacted the army in the morning. It is estimated that in a few minutes, a helicopter will come to pick us up. Do you need to go back together?"


    When the mouse saw hengyanlin go ashore, he went directly to hengyanlin, saluted him, and then said.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly shook his head and said, "you still have a task in the body, go back to your own fate, I''ll go back to it myself, and the road to this point is nothing."


    The people of the sharp blade team obviously have a major task on them. When they go back at this time, they must report their orders and then make a good inquiry. If they go back with them, they will inevitably ask questions. Therefore, they are not willing to go back with them and delay his time.


    When the mouse heard the speech, although he hesitated, he still nodded. He also knew that if Heng Yanlin went back together, he must be questioned. However, after they went back, they mentioned hengyanlin, but Heng Yanlin did not follow him back. He was afraid that hengyanlin would have trouble.


    "After I go back, if I can hide my affairs, I will hide them. If I can''t hide them, if someone wants to find me, let them go to commander Wu. Do you understand?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the mouse and directly told him that his own formula was classified as confidential, so some people did not know his value and identity. In this case, if he directly presented the ball to commander Wu, he would be able to avoid these troubles.


    After all, commander Wu is very clear about his value. With this, he can trust Heng Yanlin.


    The mouse is also extremely resourceful. After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the corners of his mouth immediately showed a smile. Then he understood what Heng Yanlin thought. Then he saluted him and left directly.


    Seeing the mouse leave, Heng Yanlin packed up all the things and found LV Danxi. She took the disk back from the mouse and checked whether there was any problem with the disk.


    "You''ll have to wait for the helicopter, so I''ll go first. Just be careful on your own way."


    If Heng Yanlin was here and waited for the helicopter with them, he was afraid that it would cause some unnecessary trouble, so it would be better to leave now.


    When LV Danxi heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he even nodded and then saluted him. Just now the mouse had given her hengyanlin''s words, so she was not surprised.


    Heng Yanlin nodded to her, and then he left the blade team slowly with his bag on his back, and went back to the direction of his coming. After a few days, the goal he wanted to achieve had been successfully completed. Now it is time to leave Daxinganling.


    In addition, it is also approaching Jiang Qianman''s birthday. It''s time to go back and just be able to catch up with her birthday. After all, she promised Jiang Qianman that it would not be good to break the appointment.


    On the way back, Heng Yanlin was not so anxious. Although his pace was still fast, he did not feel as nervous as before. When Heng Yanlin walked to noon, he could see some traces of people.


    I think it''s about to get close to the periphery, so people become more and more frequent. Before that, Heng Yanlin heard a few roars. It seems that a group of people in lvdanxi have already got on the helicopter and left Daxing ammonia ridge.While hengyanlin was walking along the footprints of someone walking slowly towards the front, there were just a few figures in front of him, talking and laughing, and then he walked back.


    Hengyanlin did not pay too much attention to it, but walked towards the front. When hengyanlin walked by the side of those figures, a woman looked at Heng Yanlin, and suddenly was surprised, "is it you?"


    Sha Guqiu looked at Heng Yanlin. His face was full of surprise. He met Heng Yanlin on the plane a few days ago. Later, he came to Daxing ammonia ridge together. Now, it''s time to go back. It''s so coincidental that we have to say that it''s really surprising.


    If there was no previous incident, her little sister took advantage of Heng Yanlin to help them out of danger. They all thought that Heng Yanlin was following them all the way.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the voice, he turned his head and saw that it was shaguqiu. Now he remembered who she was. After nodding gently, he was ready to continue walking towards the front.


    "Why, do you know him?"


    Ji Haigen saw the sand valley autumn to hengyanlin, and asked him a question directly.


    "He''s the man I talked to you about before. Thanks to him, we didn''t get hurt when we were outside."


    Probably because of that time, shaguqiu''s attitude towards Heng Yanlin was much better. Now he spoke to Ji Haigen in a soft voice.


    After a look at the periphery, he suddenly realized that he was jealous.


    This guy, long also handsome some, no wonder in these days, shaguqiu has always mentioned hengyanlin.


    "My friend, I don''t know what''s going on around here. There are a lot of wolves coming. Let''s go back together, so as not to meet the wolves, but it''s dangerous."


    Ji Haigen looked at Heng Yanlin with a smile on his face. Then he took out a gun, which seemed to show off. After turning it in his hand, he continued to speak.


    "This Daxing ammonia mountain is a bit dangerous. We are all prepared to dare to come in. My friend, you have great courage. Fortunately, we didn''t meet some beasts."


    Ji Haigen was elated and said to Heng Yanlin. The show off of his tone is no doubt. Besides showing off, there is a hint of warning in his tone.


    He didn''t know what Heng Yanlin had done before, whether it was arranged by hengyanlin or not. When he came back, he happened to meet them again. Whether it was arranged, however, as long as he felt that there was such a little possibility, he could warn Heng Yanlin.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to get guns in China. However, if you have some power or money and can squeeze into some circles, those things will not be so difficult.


    So he shows the meaning of guns. He can even get guns, which shows that he is not an ordinary person. So let Heng Yanlin stay away from Nasha Valley in autumn. Don''t make her mind!


    In fact, it would not have happened that he was rescued by hengyanlin hero. However, he had to drive all the way here with his gun, which was much slower than that of shaguqiu and Qiu.


    Although he was satisfied with his family background, he did not dare to be arrogant enough to get on the plane with a gun, and nothing would happen.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he didn''t even look at him. Instead, he went to the front. For this kind of person, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to take care of him, but he couldn''t do it.


    If someone like this appears, hengyanlin will kill one. Sooner or later, he will be dissatisfied with Tiandao. At present, hengyanlin still wants to have a good relationship with Tiandao and recover his accomplishments as soon as possible.


    Ji Haigen looked at Heng Yanlin, but he didn''t even look at him. He turned his head and left. His face sank. He looked at Heng Yanlin with some ugliness. The damned guy dared to lose his face like this.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of shaguqiu''s two girls, he would like this guy to look good!


    "Well, let''s go together. What Hagen just said is right. There are some wolves around these days. It''s safer to walk together."


    When Sha Guqiu watched Heng Yanlin leave directly, she ignored Naji Hagen, and she was not surprised. She was like that to her and katane, not to mention Ji huangen. The whole person looked like a stranger.


    "Yes, yes. It''s safer to walk together. It''s just a little bit more."


    At this time, guidandan also came up and said to hengyanlin. For hengyanlin, she naturally had some gratitude in her heart. Otherwise, now hengyanlin wants to leave alone, and she really won''t say anything.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of wolves?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to turn a head to see two female one eye directly, then open mouth to say.Guidan two women smell speech, suddenly is dumb for a moment, looked at each other, but do not know how, is ah, Heng Yan Lin afraid of wolves? To be able to fight a dozen or so people, the speed is extremely fast, not to mention, the strength is extremely incomparable. Twist the iron bar with your bare hands! Your wolf is fierce, it is estimated that you can''t defeat the palm of the hand. It seems that hengyanlin is really not afraid of wolves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C108

    "It''s a joke. Others say they are not afraid of wolves. They don''t think they boast too much? It is a special soldier, without any defensive weapons, and facing the wolves, there is only one dead. You are only a 20-year-old guy, and he is so boasting. "


    Jihaigen is worried about how to teach hengyanlin. At present, when he hears this, he laughs suddenly, pointing to hengyanlin and turns the sky.


    This person is really funny, want to show in front of the woman, and then let the woman worship him, and it is not so fun. If you blow properly, no one will say anything, but if you talk like this, others will only look at you and look at the fool.


    You say it like that, it will be true? How stupid are you?


    "Haige, is just a fool, even if he is stupid, but also when others are stupid, he does what."


    The man who walked with him also grinned at it. There was a sneer in his eyes. They all came out of guns now. This fool, when their guns were fake, were toys not?


    Can the person who can take out the gun, can it be ordinary people, this guy, want to install at least a bit like a bit, so to say, start to fool people?


    "I can''t say that. If there will be a wolf coming, let this little brother go up and try it. It means that the wolf is afraid to see him."


    Jihaigen heard the words, and he said a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then he said with some sarcasm.


    The two girls listened to their peers, their faces were blushing. Their companions, at the root of the war, had not seen the strength of hengyanlin. With her skills, they were really afraid to see the wolves.


    But they did not talk to their peers. Now, listening to their peers'' ignorance, they look at hengyanlin, naturally blushing with shame on their cheeks.


    Hengyanlin heard the words, but he did not go to see the two people. Just looking back, he was ready to leave. However, hengyanlin had not moved yet. A wolf howl was directly ringing in the ears of the people.


    People heard the sound, immediately is the face changed, just said the wolf came, the real wolf came?


    The crowd looked around in some uneasy way. In those four weeks, they didn''t know when, dozens of wolves were surrounded, waiting for them to die.


    "Come on, the gun is loaded with bullets, but some wolves. If you shoot them, they will be afraid and will be back in time."


    At this time, jhegan''s face also became a little ugly. He raised the gun directly, and said to his friend. One person heard the words and directly brought out a gun. He just held the gun''s hand, but he was slightly trembling, obviously very scared.


    All the wolves are half a meter tall. They are so big. In addition to the eyes of the Yin measurement, they have seen such a formation. They are cold in their hearts.


    The two people in guidandan saw wolves at the moment, their faces also changed slightly, and their faces were a little pale and retreated back.


    "Roar!"


    The wolves looked at the people, it seemed to see their timidity, and kept pushing towards the crowd. The closer the wolves were, and they kept running around, and the hearts of the people were getting more nervous.


    Jihaigen saw this, his face was cruel, and he turned the trigger directly, and then shot the bullets in the pistol.


    "Bang!"


    A series of crisp sounds sounded, and the wolves were suddenly frightened, and then ran back for several meters. They were slightly loose when they saw them. Although no shot was shot at them, they were scared.


    Jhegan was red, although he had a gun in his hand, he didn''t practice it often, so the accuracy was really blushing.


    After a while, wolves saw nothing, and the wild heart was defeated by fear. Then they slowly came up, and the faces of the people changed again.


    They didn''t carry so many bullets in their hands. If they could not get out of the wolf''s siege, it would be a dead word.


    Hengyanlin saw this, but did not care about them, directly to go ahead, but some wild wolves, not long ago, he just ate it.


    "Roar!"


    Wolf saw hengyanlin was actually alone from the team, immediately excited to roar up, wolves are such a habit, like to kill the fall of the single, the current hengyanlin, but is the single person.


    "This idiot, is it to die!"


    Ji Haigen looked at the action of hengyanlin, and the corner of his mouth twitched, then he whispered, originally thought that hengyanlin just liked to wear, but it didn''t have a little technical content in the dress, which seemed silly.


    But at present, I am watching the action of hengyanlin. It is really stupid, not fake silly. You are wearing a strong one. The wolf will buy the bill? They don''t care so much, just want to tear you apart!


    "Let him go, and maybe we feed wolves, and we will be safe."


    Hearing the words of jihaigen, a man on the side heard the words, shook his head directly, and then said, they are all in trouble at present. Where is the time to manage hengyanlin.The wild wolf is directly blocked and intercepted Heng Yan Lin, and then roar again and again. I don''t know when behind him, there are several wild wolves running out. They are looking at Heng Yan Lin with fierce light.


    Heng Yanlin was frowned by these wild wolves. He was angry and said, "what''s the noise? Don''t get out of here!" As Heng Yanlin chided, he let out a trace of breath.


    The wolf group had just touched the breath of hengyanlin, and then his body was stiff. Then he sobbed and left quickly with his tail in his mouth, as if hengyanlin were some kind of wild animal.


    Guidan people look at this scene, suddenly is the mouth open big boss, incomparably astonished looking at this scene in front of, just a fierce drink, scared away the wild wolf? Are these wolves raised in hengyanlin''s family?


    A strange thought arose in the hearts of the people, but no one imagined the answer. What a joke, the eyes of the wolf just now were just like tearing them apart. How could such eyes be raised at home?


    Even if they are stupid, they will not be so stupid as to believe this answer. It is just why Heng Yanlin, just a yell, rebukes these wolves. They have no idea.


    What is the matter? No wonder this guy said he was afraid of wolves? At present, people are not afraid of it, but just a yell, which frightens the wolves away. This is more effective than his gun.


    Seeing the wild wolves fleeing with their tails, Heng Yanlin just took a look at it, and then continued to walk towards the front. Judging from the current sky, it is estimated that he will not be able to return to Tianshui City today.


    Heng Yanlin got out here, and then in the bus to the city, after a night''s rest, and then fly back tomorrow by plane.


    "Wait, brother. Can I go out with you?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin wanted to leave, Nasha Valley Qiu saw this and ran up to him. Then he asked Heng Yanlin that the wolves just now scared her. If it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin, their ending today would not be sure.


    Moreover, the wolf retreated, but who knows if these guys will follow up again, or if there are other wolves, they are also on their way.


    However, how to say, now closely following hengyanlin is the best choice. Even if hengyanlin can''t beat back those wolves, his strength is enough to repel those wolves.


    With this idea in mind, she naturally doesn''t want to let hengyanlin leave. As long as she follows hengyanlin and wants to come and go out, she should be safe.


    Seeing the appearance of her little sister, she was not to let her down. She ran to her side directly. She looked like she was where she was.


    But after that Ji Haigen several people looked at each other, as if nothing had happened. They all walked up and followed Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the shaguqiu, and then said, "this road is not my home. If you want to go, just go together."


    After saying that, Heng Yanlin did not stay at all, and he was still walking towards the front. Heng Yanlin was clear in his heart that if he did not agree, it was estimated that the two girls would follow her, so naturally he went with her.


    An Immortal Emperor can''t be a mortal, but also a woman. Take care of these things. Besides, if Heng Yanlin really wants them to do something, he just left by himself.


    After those wild wolves found Heng Yanlin hard to deal with, they still ran back to find the troubles of shaguqiu and others. Heng Yanlin didn''t think too much about it, but now someone is following him. His speed is not good, too fast, and the road is not far away. More than half an hour later, a group of hengyanlin people went out of Daxing ammonia ridge. When they saw the bus in the distance, it happened to be about to start. Heng Yanlin and several people in shaguqiu rushed over directly and got on the bus.


    "Don''t you drive, Hagen? If you take this car, what will you do with the car you come to? "


    Shaguqiu several people on the car, see Ji Haigen is also followed up, now is some doubt asked.


    When Ji Haigen heard the speech, he took a dim look at Heng Yanlin. In his opinion, Heng Yanlin''s actions just now were all pretty, so he naturally was worried. He drove away. If there was something between them, he would not have time to cry.


    So he gave the guns to his friends and let them drive back directly. However, he couldn''t answer the question about shaguqiu. At the moment, he said.


    "It''s too far to drive. I''d better take a plane. I''d better drive back with them." Ji Haigen pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, and then said a word. The two girls nodded and did not doubt anything. Heng Yanlin naturally did not care about several people. He just took out his mobile phone and decided the ticket for tomorrow. He saved the time to book the ticket for tomorrow, but he could not buy the ticket. After booking the ticket, Heng Yanlin sent another message to Mu Shishan. She had said before that when she came back, he would tell her that since Mu Shishan had ordered him, Heng Yanlin would follow suit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C109

    Sha Guqiu sits behind Heng Yanlin. She has a sharp eye. She has a clear view of the flight that hengyanlin has ordered. Now she is moved in her heart and writes down the flight.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t notice the action of shaguqiu behind him. He sat in his seat, closed his eyes and meditated. When the bus arrived at the station, Heng Yanlin grabbed his backpack, took a taxi and went to the hotel. After a full night''s sleep, Heng Yanlin came to the airport and boarded his scheduled flight. At the same time, Akira sagu also came to the airport. The flight they ordered was the same as that of hengyanlin. Only when Sha Guqiu was searching for Heng Yanlin until he got on the plane, he still didn''t see Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, in the autumn heart of shagu, I can''t help wondering. She clearly saw the flight ordered by hengyanlin. Why can''t she see hengyanlin?


    But she didn''t know. Heng Yanlin thought that the economy class seat was too narrow, so she directly reserved the first class seat. Now Heng Yanlin is sitting in the first class, so she can''t see it.


    Although the first-class cabin is a little expensive, but I have to say, it is really quite good. At least Heng Yanlin is sitting in the seat and thinks it''s quite good. At least it doesn''t have to be as crowded as below.


    There was no delay in the plane. As the plane took off, it took off, then turned a corner and flew toward Jianghai city. Heng Yanlin directly told the stewardess not to disturb him. He closed his eyes and began to rest.


    Hengyanlin''s move made the stewardess disappointed. Originally, he looked at Heng Yan Lin''s handsome appearance and wanted to chat him up. However, she didn''t know that she had not opened her mouth. Heng Yanlin said so first.


    At least the guest is supreme. Since hengyanlin has said so, she can''t disturb him. She just shuttles back and forth to see if there is anyone else who needs help.


    When the plane was about to land, Heng Yanlin was directly woken up by the stewardess. Before landing, he still needed to pay attention to some things, so the stewardess woke him up and asked him to fasten his seat belt.


    This is not a big problem for Heng Yan Lin, but if he does not take it, it is estimated that he will be reminded.


    After a slight shock, the plane landed on the ground. Heng Yanlin picked up his bag and walked down the plane. Then he turned on his mobile phone and sent a short message to Mu Shishan, telling him that he had landed.


    After he told Mu Shishan about his flight yesterday, Mu Shishan had already said that he would come to pick him up. Although Heng Yanlin said that it would be good for him to take a taxi and let Mu Shishan arrange his own work.


    However, Mu Shishan is determined to pick up hengyanlin. Hengyanlin can''t persuade Mu Shishan, so he goes with her.


    As Heng Yanlin walked slowly, he was sure where Mu Shishan was waiting for her. The people who got off the plane behind him quickly overtook him. However, hengyanlin did not pay much attention to it.


    At present, he doesn''t need to be in a hurry, so naturally he doesn''t need to be in such a hurry.


    After shaguqiu landed, he clearly saw the flight ordered by hengyanlin, but he had not seen hengyanlin. He was very puzzled and thought, could it be that hengyanlin changed a flight directly?


    Shaguqiu walked to the front in a sullen way, while haijigan, who was following him, was courteous and kept saying something to shaguqiu.


    It''s a pity that shaguqiu is not interested in what he said, so he feels more bored.


    When hejigan saw this, he immediately felt a haze in his heart, but then he quickly extinguished it. He looked up and saw a smile on his face. He was about to say something. Suddenly, a touch of joy appeared on haguqiu''s face, and then he quickly ran to the front.


    "What a coincidence, I met you at the airport again!"


    Sha Guqiu looked down at Heng Yanlin who looked down at his mobile phone. His face was full of joy and said to Heng Yanlin. He had not seen hengyanlin just now. He thought that hengyanlin was changing shifts, but he didn''t expect that he saw hengyanlin after landing.


    I think it''s on the plane. Heng Yanlin sits in the corner, so she hasn''t found it all the time. Sha Gu Qiu thinks to himself.


    Seeing Sha Guqiu''s action and Heng Yanlin in front of him, a chill suddenly appeared on his face. This fool, who is so clever in the world, is clearly calculating, so wait for her here!


    Even that is to say, even this flight was calculated by him, but he thought that if he met her on the flight, he would make her suspicious, so after getting off the plane, he slowly waited here, and then let her take the initiative to hook up with Heng Yanlin.


    In this way, she would not have thought that it was hengyanlin who had designed these works. After all, it was her own initiative to collude with hengyanlin!


    When Heng Yanlin heard the voice behind him, he turned his head and saw that they were shaguqiu and guidandan. A touch of surprise flashed on his face. He also felt strange in his heart. It was really a coincidence that he ran into them one after another.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin nodded, and then answered, "it''s really a coincidence, you two are also flying back to Jianghai city just now?""Yes, it''s just that flight, but you also took the flight just now. Why didn''t you seem to see you before? Instead, I saw you when I landed."


    Sha Guqiu looked at Heng Yanlin, chuckled, and then asked curiously. Although it was very common that she didn''t see each other on the plane, she couldn''t help asking.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, slightly stunned, and then replied, "it''s probably because I was in first class. I didn''t see you in first class, so you should be in economy class."


    At the beginning, Guidan asked her to book a seat in the first class. But she thought that Heng Yanlin, who was in economy class, didn''t listen to Guidan.


    But where did you think that hengyanlin actually reserved a first-class seat, let her and hengyanlin miss each other.


    "I see. Why didn''t I meet you?"


    Shaguqiu will be in the heart of that silk chagrin, is directly down, and then follow hengyanlin, on the other side is to hengyanlin mouth said.


    "Are you going to take a taxi back? If you want to take a taxi, you''d better take my car later. I''ll just give you a ride. "


    When Sha Guqiu finished, he was looking forward to seeing Heng Yanlin. If he could send Heng Yanlin back, he would not be able to get to know him one step closer, and then he would have a chance later.


    Shaguqiu is full of thoughts, but after hearing this, hejigan behind him can not help but walk up and say. "Xiaogu, don''t be fooled. Do you think it''s really a coincidence? First, when you go, you often meet him on the way, and then you come back to meet him again. In this world, where is such a coincidence, it can only be explained that he arranged all these things!


    He must be trying to get close to you with no purpose. "


    Haijigen looks at hengyanlin with vigilance on his face. His face is full of distrust of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan Leng for a moment, then is strange incomparable looking at this guy, what is this guy thinking? On the way, I have approached them on my own initiative. Both of them got together. Well, now I say that I have no purpose.


    At present, Heng Yan Lin was also a little impatient and said, "are you sick? I set it up. You think I''m so free? And, from the beginning to the end, I''ve been close to both of them? "


    Haijigen''s face turned red when he listened to Heng Yanlin''s words. This guy, calculating people, was really too powerful. Heng Yanlin naturally did not take the initiative to approach two people along the way, but this is his strength! "You have never approached them. You have arranged to meet them, and then you are waiting for them to approach you and talk to you. That''s enough! This is not your attention! Otherwise, if you have met them by coincidence, and you are talking to them both on your own initiative,


    , it will not expose your mind? "


    Haiji Genzhen has a word, directly pointing to Heng Yanlin. He says all the things he plans and arranges. After speaking out, he looks at Heng Yanlin complacently and wants to see what kind of expression he has after he is exposed!


    Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly. He felt that this guy was hopeless. He still needed to get close to them. He didn''t even know who they were!


    "You say I''m close to both of them, and I used to know both of them? What is the purpose of approaching them? "


    Heng Yan Lin holds his chest in both hands and looks at him with some interest and asks. Anyway, he is not in a hurry, waiting for him to finish, and there is nothing wrong.


    One side of the sand valley autumn, at this time pretty face is also some ruddy, this guy, hengyanlin where is to take the initiative to approach her! Isn''t it all she''s looking for Heng Yanlin? Heng Yan Lin was involved in all the way!


    What''s more, the last flight was changed after she specially saw the flight ordered by Heng Yanlin. It''s just that this matter, after all, is a psychological matter for the little girl''s family. Naturally, it''s not easy for her to speak out.


    So she was angry at the moment, but at the same time, she didn''t know what to say.


    "If you approach her, you naturally have your own purpose, such as Xiaogu, her people, and her family background. Don''t say that you don''t know her, you have already made a clear investigation!"


    Haijigen listens to Heng Yanlin''s words, directly refers to hengyanlin, is to open his mouth to say.


    Seeing this guy in front of him, why don''t you laugh at this guy?


    Thinking of this Heng Yan Lin, naturally some speechless, lazy to pay attention to his jealousy, directly waved his hand said.


    "You say so. Now I''ll go straight away, OK?"


    Heng Yanlin finished saying that he was ready to turn around and go. Although he was not in a hurry, he did not want to argue with this guy in this jealousy."Well, I''m right, and I want to leave? I don''t know how to explain it! "


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was ready to leave directly, haijigen did not stop him. Anyway, this guy had already acquiesced, and he had to do something mercilessly. He was afraid that Sha Guqiu would be discontented.


    He knew in his heart that there was enough to stop, so naturally he would not do anything to add insult to injury. When Sha Guqiu watched Heng Yanlin prepare to leave, she was immediately in a hurry. Haijigen''s words were reasonable and reasonable, that is to say, all of them were bullshit. Heng Yanlin never wanted to get close to her! Isn''t it all because she stopped Heng Yanlin every time? Especially for the first time, if she didn''t want to change seats, where would Heng Yanlin know them both? Heng Yanlin was so fierce that he couldn''t even know that they had reserved seats, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C110

    "Wait a minute. What are you talking about? You saw him take the initiative to approach me?"


    Sha Guqiu was also a little angry at the moment. She directly stopped Heng Yanlin, then turned her head and yelled at haijigen. She didn''t see such a fussy person!


    It is clear that she is chatting up with others, but now she is not. How can she say something to Heng Yan Lin?


    "Xiaogu, don''t be deceived by him. He has a bad intention and wants to use all kinds of coincidences to get close to you."


    Listening to shaguqiu''s scolding, heggen''s face could not hang, but he still spoke to her earnestly, hoping that she would wake up.


    "Who told you he approached me on purpose? How can you so vilify people


    Shaguqiu was also impatient in his heart, and directly retorted, without giving him any face.


    One side of the Guidan see two people quarrel, immediately looking at both sides, do not know who to believe, who to comfort.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin sighed a little. He felt that his head was a little big. This guy, if he wanted to chase his sister, would use his own means to chase him. What would he do?


    If he had not just finished repairing the foundation, he would have been in a good mood and would have given this guy some punishment.


    "If you want to quarrel, you can make it slowly here, and I won''t be with you."


    Hengyanlin is too lazy to pay attention to these guys. Mu Shishan is still waiting outside. Thinking of this, hengyanlin turns around and leaves. But haijigen is very happy to see him. At this moment, he is eager for Heng Yanlin to leave quickly. At present, shaguqiu is fascinated by this guy. Only when Heng Yanlin calms down after he leaves, she can find some mistakes in it. It''s just the so-called fans in the game. Only when she calms down, can she find that all this is arranged by Heng Yanlin.


    Just, he wants hengyanlin to leave, but shaguqiu doesn''t want to. If hengyanlin leaves, it''s estimated that he won''t see hengyanlin at home. And even if he did, he would be too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Shaguqiu immediately caught up with hengyanlin, and then quickly explained to hengyanlin, "yes, it''s all my friends who misunderstood it. I know this is not the case. I''m really sorry."


    Sha Gu Qiu''s anxious face apologizes to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at her, then slightly shook his head, and then said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about it. You''d better talk to your own friend about it, so that he won''t think you''ve been trapped by others."


    Hengyanlin is naturally indifferent to these people''s affairs. After all, they are not on the same level at all. If hengyanlin cares about this thing, he must be bored to death.


    So after Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he continued to walk towards the front. Mu Shishan just sent a text message asking where he was. Hengyanlin naturally couldn''t let her wait.


    At the moment, he took the lead to go outside. Seeing this, haijigen went straight ahead, and then kept talking to naguqiu about how Heng Yanlin designed to make them meet so coincidentally. However, Sha Guqiu was more bored when he listened to these things.


    Does Heng Yanlin design these things? Others don''t know. Does she not know? She''s a client! This is the most clear for all!


    It''s just that it''s not easy to talk about it. So, listening to hejigan''s words, shaguqiu was very angry, and the explanation was not easy to explain. He just walked towards the front.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t take care of their affairs. When he walked out of the corridor, he saw Mu Shishan, who was wearing a professional suit and showing a pair of straight and slender legs. His pretty face was full of frost.


    And the people on the other side looked at Mu Shishan from time to time with their eyes full of astonishment.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan''s face was covered with frost, Heng Yanlin immediately smiles. If Heng Yanlin didn''t know this, it would be mu Shishan''s appearance outside. He thought that Mu Shishan was dissatisfied because he had come to pick him up, so he showed such an expression.


    "I''m really sorry. My friend must have misunderstood the relationship between the two of us. That''s why he kept talking like this and slandered you."


    Sha Gu Qiu saw that he was already outside. He quickly explained to Heng Yanlin that if he was not explaining, he was afraid that he would be separated.


    "No problem, I said it''s OK."


    When Heng Yanlin saw that Mu Shishan, he seemed to be in a better mood. Then he said a word to shaguqiu, and then he walked towards Mu Shishan.


    Ji Haigen saw shaguqiu arrive at this time, still is to hengyanlin excuse ceaselessly, immediately is eyebrow deep frown, eyes show a very dissatisfied.


    This guy, clearly is intended to approach her, how to now, still do not understand!Ji Haigen was so angry that he explained to her, but she seemed to have lost her soul. At this time, Ji Haigen was helpless. She could only hope that shaguqiu would calm down and find out that what he said was true.


    That guy is really cheating her all the time! At this time, Mu Shishan also saw Heng Yanlin. The frost on her pretty face suddenly melted away. Seeing Heng Yanlin with a smile, she seemed to say something to the woman beside her. Mu Shishan''s face flashed a look of surprise, but she did not stay for long. She walked towards Heng Yanlin.


    "You''re back!"


    Mu Shishan walks to Heng Yanlin, seems to be some casual help hengyanlin tidy clothes, and then raised his head to hengyanlin said.


    Heng Yanlin is not used to Mu Shishan''s actions. In his opinion, Mu Shishan has always been extremely cold. Even after that, his attitude towards himself was much better, but he did not reach the point of arranging clothes for himself.


    However, since Mu Shishan has done so, Heng Yanlin can''t think about it any more. He just looks at Mu Shishan, smiles slightly, and then nods and responds.


    "Yes, back."


    "You look much better. I think you have recovered?"


    Mu Shishan looks at Heng Yanlin. At the moment, there is no morbid look on his face. Although his face is still white, it reveals a very healthy look, which is quite different from before. When Mu Shishan saw this, she was naturally a little surprised. You know, general injuries and so on, which one does not need to be slowly recuperated, but like Heng Yanlin, he only went out for a few days and actually recovered to the original appearance, which is extremely strange. It can be said that he has never seen anything


    before.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, the face appeared a relaxed smile, and then said, "you see my appearance, naturally know that I am OK."


    Seeing his expression, Mu Shishan seemed to be a little proud, so she gave him a blank look. Then she turned her head and looked at Sha Guqiu, who seemed to be a little surprised. Then she asked.


    "This is your friend?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned to look at the sand valley autumn, and then shook his head and said, "it doesn''t count, it''s a few times on the road, it''s just the edge of several sides."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin say so, Mu Shishan nodded directly, seemed to be a little loose in her heart, and then she smiled at shaguqiu and said, "hello."


    "Hello."


    Shaguqiu seems to be a little surprised, so when she heard Mu Shishan''s greetings, she responded with a confused voice.


    "Is this your wife?"


    At this time, guidandan also came up. His eyes were strange and incomparable. He looked at Heng Yanlin, and then asked Heng Yanlin. Heng Yanlin''s answer was quite important.


    If this man is Heng Yanlin''s wife, then what haijigen said before is totally unbelievable. Mu Shishan''s appearance is far better than her little sisters.


    Haijigen has just hinted that hengyanlin is in love with her, so he has been making coincidences. But if Mu Shishan is Heng Yanlin''s wife, how can hengyanlin think about shaguqiu?


    What''s more, Mu Shishan''s aura is very unusual.


    Hengyanlin heard the words of Guidan, thinking about the identity of the two people at present, he nodded directly, and then said, "yes, this is my wife. She came to pick me up specially."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s answer, Mu Shishan''s mouth appears a smile. Although her face is still unchanged, the joy in her eyes reveals her heart.


    Ji Haigen was on the side. After Mu Shishan appeared, he had been looking at her all the time. When he heard that Heng Yanlin had admitted that the woman in front of him was his wife, his face suddenly turned red and blue.


    What else can we say now? He always said that hengyanlin wanted to pursue naguqiu, so he used such means. But now hengyanlin has a wife several times more beautiful than shaguqiu!


    Such a person, even if they want to steal, don''t look at shangshaguqiu, although shaguqiu is already very beautiful.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin now admits that the man in front of him is his wife. Does he still have a chance to fight against the shaguqiu? It''s just impossible. Then it shows that what happened before Heng Yanlin and them is just a coincidence, but he has always misunderstood it.


    At the thought of this, jihaigen was very upset.


    Thanks to him, he just said these things with certainty. Now, he has no idea how to explain with shaguqiu. It is estimated that shaguqiu has already bored him.


    What a mistake, Ji Haigen thought with chagrin in his heart. At this time, he finally realized that the meeting between them was just a coincidence.If hengyanlin had no motive, he would not have said that Mu Shishan was his wife and would not let them run into him.


    "Come on, I have something else to buy."


    It''s just a chance encounter. In fact, there''s nothing good to say. Heng Yanlin nods to Gui Dan and says to Mu Shishan.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shishan turned her eyes in front of the crowd, then nodded and walked to the parking lot with Heng Yanlin.


    Finally, he said, "after a long time of staring at Haigu, is that right? They didn''t even think about it! It''s just a coincidence! " With that, shaguqiu directly led Guidan to leave without paying attention to the blushing Ji Haigen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C111

    After Heng Yanlin got on Mu Shishan''s car, they drove directly to the villa. Mu Shishan drove steadily. Both of them didn''t speak. Mu Shishan thought about what had just happened, but felt that something was wrong. Under curiosity, he asked Heng Yanlin.


    "What happened with those people? It feels like you have something in it? "


    Just now that little girl, after knowing that she is Heng Yanlin''s wife, is a bit at a loss. There seems to be something wrong with the man behind her. In this case, she is extremely intelligent, but she is not clear about it. Something happened to them.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he felt that there was nothing to hide. He directly told Mu Shishan about the things along the way. Of course, he omitted some parts of it and didn''t talk to Mu Shishan.


    When Mu Shishan finally heard this, she came to realize what had happened. When she thought that Heng Yanlin was actually regarded as a person with a bad heart, she was immediately amused.


    "So they can believe what you say. In fact, you have to thank me?" Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin with a smile in her eyes. Then she opened her mouth to Heng Yanlin and said, "this is really the case. If she was not present and then revealed that she was Heng Yanlin''s wife, I''m afraid the guy would think that hengyanlin''s approach to naguqiu had no intention.


    "It has nothing to do with me whether he believes it or not."


    Hengyanlin smell speech, is directly spread out, and then said, for that guy is how to think, hengyanlin really don''t care.


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she directly gave Heng Yanlin a white eye. However, she knew that Heng Yanlin was not wrong. At the beginning, she had always misunderstood Heng Yanlin, which was much more serious than this. However, Heng Yanlin never explained, as if it had nothing to do with him. Yes, when he thought of this, Mu Shishan had some doubts in her heart. In principle, if he was misunderstood, it should be a direct explanation. Where is such a thing as Heng Yanlin, he would not even explain it.


    "Stop at the department store and I''ll go shopping."


    Mu Shishan didn''t speak. Heng Yanlin opened his mouth first. Mu Shishan nodded and dropped his head. Heng Yanlin just said that he would come back soon and get off to go shopping.


    Seeing this, Mu Shishan did not get off the bus. A moment later, Heng Yanlin came back with a pile of bottles and jars and looked at Mu Shishan for a moment.


    "What do you buy these things for?"


    Mu Shishan looked at the bottles and jars and saw that Heng Yanlin came back with these things, which was very much like the alchemist on TV. At the moment, she was a little curious.


    "This time out, the harvest is good, just can boil some medicine out, have great use."


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately smiles and says that the herbs he brought back are enough for him to use for a while, so he bought these things and came back just to boil some herbs.


    "Great use? What medicinal materials can be boiled out? "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say so, Mu Shishan''s face shows a strong color of suspicion. What is Heng Yanlin''s picking of traditional Chinese medicine? If it''s not extremely experienced, what can we make of it? Don''t make a fool of it at that time. Just bring out the poison.


    "Of course, there are a lot of good things to use. If you don''t say the rest, you can say that zhuqingdan, which is your favorite medicine, can''t be refined at present, but there''s no problem in boiling it out. It''s just that the efficacy will be much worse."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he put the bottles and jars in place, but he didn''t return. Zhuqing pill is used to preserve the appearance of monks. Such pills are very popular with nuns.


    Of course, in addition to the nuns thought, in fact, there is no woman who would refuse such pills.


    "Zhuo Qingdan, what is that?" After hearing this, Mu Shishan was stunned for a moment and inquired. After all, she was not a monk, so she was not familiar with the famous pills in the fairyland. Heng Yanlin also heard her inquiry and then responded. However, Mu Shishan didn''t know about such pills, so she opened his mouth to explain


    .


    "Zhuqing pill is used to preserve the appearance of the face, so that it can maintain youth forever, but the effect of the prepared pill will be worse, it can only be retained for a few years."


    Heng Yanlin explained a sentence and said, that Mu Shishan listened to, suddenly was stunned there, forever young? How can there be such herbs in the world? That''s bullshit!


    If ordinary people say such a thing, she will certainly not believe it, but now it is what Heng Yanlin said. She has never seen Heng Yanlin lie for so long.


    So at present, she is also a little skeptical about what Heng Yanlin said. Although she told her that it was impossible, she knew that Heng Yanlin would not lie on such matters during the time she was with him.What''s more, if Heng Yanlin wanted to cheat her, he had already cheated. How could he wait until now?


    At present, Mu Shishan took a deep breath and looked at Heng Yanlin, who was still fiddling with the bottles and jars, and then asked him.


    "Are you sure you can stay young forever?"


    Mu Shishan, a little nervous and expectant, asked Heng Yanlin that if there was such a thing, the previous plan could be successfully launched. Before that, she had signed a contract with Jiang Miaoshu of Tianyue group.


    The content of the contract is to develop such prescriptions, but in recent years, the progress is not optimistic. Now if Heng Yanlin is true, then the plan can be fully realized!


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded his head directly, and did not notice the expression of Mu Shishan. Then he said, "of course it is true, but at present, these herbs can only be boiled to make some soup, so the effect is much worse. If you want to keep your youth forever, you have to take it constantly."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s face was more happy, and then he said to Heng Yanlin, "do you cook some, show me? Now the company just has a plan to use this thing, so I want to use this to add to that product. "


    Mu Shishan looks at Heng Yanlin, and her face is full of expectation. She wants to see whether the medicine refined by Heng Yanlin can achieve that effect. If so, she will cooperate with hengyanlin to launch the product.


    If the effect is really like what Heng Yanlin said, then her company''s market value will double several times!


    "You want it? Then I''ll refine it for you first. It''s quite simple anyway. "


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin agreed directly without hesitation. This was the first time Mu Shishan asked him to do something, and it was not difficult. Therefore, Heng Yanlin did not have any hesitation, but agreed directly.


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, her face was full of joy. Seeing that Heng Yanlin agreed so easily, she suddenly did not know how to thank Hengyan Lin. after thinking about it, she suppressed the idea of thanks.


    Two people are now this relationship, even if not thank, also nothing? Mu Shishan had some sweet thoughts in her heart.


    Mu Shishan directly sent Heng Yanlin to the villa, because the company still had some things to deal with, so even if she wanted to see how Heng Yanlin was refined, there was no way. So she could only drive towards the company after losing a head.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at some familiar villas, but after leaving for a few days, he felt as if he had stayed for a long time. He shook his head slightly and then moved everything to his room.


    Then Heng Yanlin looked for another room on the side. After finding a spare room, he dealt with it as his own room for making soup and medicine. These were what he had said to Mu Shishan, and Mu Shishan also agreed to come down.


    So hengyanlin was at ease. He completely arranged the room as an alchemy room, put some things in place, and then put the bottles and jars on the shelf.


    After Heng Yanlin made such a move, it was quite a kind of alchemy room feeling, but in those bottles and jars, there was no pill.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also has some bitter smile. When he was the Immortal Emperor, he didn''t know how many elixirs he had in hand. Now it''s better, but even one of the lowest level pills can''t be found. It''s really going to make people laugh.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and threw out the idea in his heart. Then he put up a small jar and opened the window to prepare the soup.


    Since she has promised Mu Shishan to refine what she wants first, hengyanlin will not break his promise. He starts refining the resident Qingdan by moving his hand.


    After the stove is cleaned, and then water is added, hengyanlin starts to make a fire. When the water temperature starts to rise to a certain degree, hengyanlin puts the prepared herbs into it one by one.


    Some herbs need to put down the whole plant, but some herbs need to squeeze out the juice and put them into it. At the end of the day, these herbs are completely turned into medicine soup, and no residue can be seen.


    However, it needs some special skills and abilities to do it. Otherwise, if we can''t achieve this level, then the decoction will not be refined.


    Especially at the end of the day, hengyanlin still needs to use real fire to refine several herbs separately, and then put them into them. At the end of the day, it can be regarded as a complete success.


    For Heng Yanlin, these things are not a bit difficult. At present, he is not good at refining pills, but only these words, of course, are things that can be caught. Heng Yanlin looks at the water temperature and releases his divine sense. After holding everything in his hands, he is waiting. When the final moment comes, the medicine soup can be refined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C112

    After waiting for the tasks in hand to be completed, Mu Shishan can''t wait to pick up her bag and tell the company''s affairs to the secretary. After that, she leaves the company in a hurry and prepares to go home.


    Mu Shishan opened the whole company, and Mu Shishan''s early return was not a big deal at all.


    As long as the company''s secretary is in such a hurry, she has never been so surprised as long as she doesn''t want to go back in a hurry. When Mu Shishan came back to the villa, she didn''t see Heng Yanlin and didn''t think much about it. Heng Yanlin said before that she would choose a room as the place for refining liquid medicine. After asking the nanny, Mu Shishan went to the room on the right directly. After knocking on the door,


    approved by Heng Yanlin, she knocked on the door and walked in.


    As soon as she went in, she saw a completely different room. On both sides of the room were filled with bottles and jars. There was a small shelf in the middle, which was constantly cooking something.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is seriously staring at the small jar in the middle. At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s body directly shows a breath of floating out of the dust. At the sight of others, he can''t help but be attracted by Heng Yanlin.


    "So early today?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t look back to see Mu Shishan. After Mu Shishan came back, he found out. Fortunately, the liquid needed to be refined by real fire had already been refined. Otherwise, Mu Shishan could not have been so recent.


    Although Mu Shishan has already known something, considering her bearing capacity, she will not bring any unnecessary trouble. Heng Yanlin thinks that she still can''t disclose some things to Mu Shishan.


    "All the things in hand have been dealt with, so I come back first."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s question, Mu Shishan''s rare pretty face turned a little red. Then she explained and said, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her today. She used to stay in the company on time before going home.


    But today, she felt that she couldn''t wait to come back. It wasn''t because she was looking forward to the liquid made by Heng Yanlin. What she was looking forward to was seeing Heng Yanlin, right? Mu Shishan gave a positive reply in her heart.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much. After hearing Mu Shishan''s answer, he nodded directly and didn''t ask any more questions. He just looked at the small jar in front of him. After a while, the liquid was cooked.


    When Mu Shishan saw Heng Yanlin''s eyes, she always put them on the small jar, and her eyes could not help looking at the small jar. She had never seen Heng Yanlin for such a long time. Heng Yanlin had such a serious side.


    But hengyanlin serious, she found that hengyanlin body a layer of fog, actually at this time, some gradually clear up.


    Mu Shishan looked up at the small jar and saw the liquid inside. At this time, it gradually became a little golden yellow and some viscous liquid. At this time, it kept rolling and emitting a charming flavor.


    At this time, looking at the liquid, Mu Shishan had an impulse to eat all these things. When she realized this idea, Mu Shishan''s cheek turned a little red, some strange reaction.


    At least, she is also a female president with hundreds of millions of wealth. At present, she has the impulse to eat all these things, and the more I see, the more I want to eat.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t notice Mu Shishan''s abnormality. Even if he knew it, he would not feel too strange. You should know that there is a small amount of spiritual power in the liquid medicine. Therefore, it is normal for mu Shishan to have this impulse.


    "How long will it be finished?"


    Mu Shishan looked at the liquid. For the first time, she felt a sense of trust in the efficacy of Heng Yanlin. The rest said that the liquid had a very strong attraction for her.


    If this kind of liquid medicine is taken out for sale, it is estimated that it can attract a lot of people to come and buy it.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, look slightly move, and then nodded and said, "fast."


    After saying that, Heng Yanlin is not saying anything. Mu Shishan seems to understand that Heng Yanlin is not talking when he is concentrating on something, so he is not speaking.


    A moment later, Heng Yan Lin''s spirit moved for a moment. Then he stretched out his hand and directly picked up the small jar. It was as if the small jar had no temperature at all.


    Mu Shishan looked at this scene, and was suddenly slightly surprised. Heng Yanlin just made that move, which was too fast. She didn''t react. When she just wanted to stop Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin had already taken down the small jar.


    "Why are you so careless? What should you do if the little pot is very hot?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was nothing, Mu Shishan was slightly relieved, but still complained about Heng Yanlin''s carelessness. How could this kind of thing be so careless in hand.Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after a look at her, finally still did not say, this pot is really hot can, but he is already can not fear such a little temperature.


    But in the end, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything. He took a jade bottle from the shelf next to him. The jade bottle had been treated by Heng Yanlin before, so it was just right to store the medicine.


    There is a little array made by hengyanlin in it, which can completely store the spiritual power inside.


    Heng Yanlin picked up the small jar, and then slightly arrived. The liquid in the jar immediately fell into the mouth of the jade bottle accurately, and then filled it in.


    Mu Shishan looked at this scene. The liquid medicine could not be regarded as the liquid medicine at the moment. It was all a little golden, but it had a clear appearance. People could not help but immerse themselves in it. After a while, Heng Yanlin poured all the liquid into the small jar. Then he took a small stopper, handed the jade bottle to Mu Shishan, and said, "when you don''t use it, plug it, otherwise some of the things inside will evaporate clean, and the effect will be worse than before.


    ¡±


    when Mu Shishan heard the speech, she was stunned. Then she took the jade bottle and looked at it carefully. She only felt that there was a strange smell coming from it, so she asked.


    "There''s something very important in it that will evaporate? If it''s not loaded, how long can it last? How much effect can you have if you volatilize those things and the remaining liquid? "


    Mu Shishan was very sensitive to this kind of things, so after Heng Yanlin''s words fell, she quickly asked questions.


    "It can last for about three months, but every day, everything in it is recovering. In addition, only my jade bottle can keep the medicine in good condition. As for the effect after that, it is only half of it."


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said, although most of them have medicinal materials in play, but among them, the spiritual power is also extremely important, which can directly achieve half the effect.


    If you want to cultivate the immortal world, every time you upgrade your realm, you can increase a lot of your life span. That''s the reason of spiritual power. So, this is also true of the green elixir.


    Mu Shishan smell speech, willow eyebrow slightly wrinkled, only half? What''s more, only hengyanlin''s jade bottle can keep this medicine in good condition? Mu Shishan felt that there were too many restrictions.


    However, it is limited to many. It seems that only when the liquid medicine is analyzed can we know how effective it is.


    "By the way, how to use it, is it swallowed?"


    Generally speaking, skin care products are used for external application, where they are used to eat. However, for the first time, it makes her feel that it is for eating.


    "External application, this thing is not a finished product, so the effect of external application will be much better."


    After thinking about it, Heng Yan Lin said.


    There is a small amount of spiritual power in the liquid. If you swallow it, the effect will still be there. But the problem is, these are ordinary people. Their own bodies will directly absorb the spiritual power. If they can''t wait for these powers, they will directly act on their faces.


    In this way, the effect of swallowing is much less than that of external application. Of course, if this thing is swallowed, the effect is very good, and it can play a role in strengthening the body.


    Mu Shishan smelled the speech, nodded, and then took out the mobile phone directly. After giving an order to the phone, he stuffed the jade bottle and said with a smile to Heng Yanlin.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Aunt Zhang is ready. Let''s go out to dinner. "


    Hengyanlin smell speech, did not refuse, after cleaning up the things in the room, is and Mu Shishan together out of the room, and then sat in front of the table began to eat.


    They sat down and had a good meal. Aunt Zhang looked at her side and her face was full of smiles. Compared with the past, they were much better now. At least, on the dining table, the atmosphere was not so cold. Hengyanlin and hengyanshan eat together and talk about some topics from time to time. Until a moment later, Mu Shishan''s mobile phone rings. After a look at it, she apologizes and smiles at Heng Yanlin. Then she takes the jade bottle out of the villa. When Mu Shishan comes back, the jade bottle is already gone. I think it''s to whom.


    "I took the liquid medicine in the jade bottle for testing. How about the effect of the medicine inside? It must be tested after all, and then it can be integrated into the research and development of the company."


    Mu Shishan looks at Heng Yanlin, who is still sitting still. After thinking about it, she still explains to Heng Yanlin. After all, it is something made by Heng Yanlin. Although it is given to her now, how to deal with it is better to speak with Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin nodded, indicating that he knew. In fact, hengyanlin didn''t care much about how mu Shishan handled the liquid. After all, everything was given to Mu Shishan, and it doesn''t matter how she handled it.Seeing Heng Yanlin''s expression, there is no sense of being angry. Mu Shishan''s heart is slightly relaxed. Just now she seems to be extremely worried that Heng Yanlin will be angry.


    "By the way, here you are."


    Mu Shishan suddenly thought of something. He took out a key and handed it to hengyanlin. Hengyanlin looked at it, but it was a car key.


    "If you''re going to work, just drive this car. It''s a hundred thousand cars. It won''t attract anyone''s attention."


    Mu Shishan said to Heng Yanlin that she didn''t seem to be very keen on these things because of her understanding of him. Otherwise, hengyanlin could have bought a car of ten million levels.


    But hengyanlin didn''t even buy a car. She didn''t have a very high demand for the car. She bought more than 100000 cars. She would not refuse to come to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin was stunned for a moment, but then nodded and said thanks to Mu Shishan. If there was a car, it would be easier to go out in the future, so hengyanlin did not show any politeness to Mu Shishan.


    At present, it is only a matter of more than 100000 yuan. At present, Heng Yanlin has a sum of money, so the car with such a little money will naturally have no burden.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin take it, Mu Shishan seemed a little happy. After laughing, she ate more. After eating, they went back to their respective houses. After Heng Yanlin returned to the room, he sat down directly and began to practice again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C113

    The next day, Heng Yanlin woke up and had breakfast. He drove a car of more than 100000 yuan sent by Mu Shishan and opened a villa with Mu Shishan. When passing by those breakfast shops, Heng Yanlin habitually bought breakfast and then returned to the company.


    Like Heng Yanlin, taking such a large amount of breakfast, although some of them are rare in the company, they all don''t say anything. It''s very common to bring food to people.


    On the contrary, some people, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, are full of good intentions. Just imagine, if a person who can help so many people bring breakfast, if he is in the same department as them, can he help them with it?


    They easily to the company, the results of someone to help you with breakfast, think it is a very happy thing.


    When hengyanlin came to the Department with breakfast, he was quickly surrounded by Xu Yiyue. The girls picked up the breakfast in front of Heng Yanlin, and then spoke to him one after another.


    "Yanlin, you don''t know. When we are hungry every morning without you, we are dizzy. Do you know how much we miss you?"


    Xu Shanyue gives Heng Yan Lin a wink, and then says to Heng Yan Lin incomparably charming. Listening to her tone, if you don''t know, you think it''s talking to your lover.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, a little bitter smile, although it is used to Xu Yiyue this appearance, but every time she is like this, is to let him some helpless.


    "Yes, yes, when you are away, we can only be hungry every day. How pathetic."


    At this time, Xiao Yun said pitifully to Heng Yanlin. Then she took her morning and ate it.


    Ling Meiqing on one side, looking at the people''s appearance, immediately sighed helplessly. He turned his head to look at Heng Yanlin, and saw the look on his face. At this time, he had become ordinary. Before there was no morbid feeling, he was immediately relieved. Then he said to Heng Yanlin.


    "Look at your face much better, you should be in good health?"


    Ling Meiqing looked at Heng Yanlin, some concern to ask, to know that hengyanlin in a few days ago, that face is extremely pale, everywhere revealed a very weak feeling.


    Even outsiders can see at a glance that Heng Yanlin''s injury is very serious. Under such circumstances, how can she not worry.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is a smile, and then open his mouth to say.


    "Let sister Mei worry, but my injury has been all right, you can see from my face, it is completely healthy, not in health."


    "Your face is still white, but it is not as pale as before, but still has the potential of a small white face."


    Xiao Yun on one side listened to the conversation between the two people and directly interrupted.


    When Xu Shanyue heard the speech, she immediately glared at her, and then said, "how can you talk? If you are not so handsome, can sister Mei care about him so much? What''s more, sister Mei is concerned about Yanlin. What are you doing here? "


    Hearing the two women''s words, the girls suddenly burst into a burst of laughter. Obviously, they were used to joking. Everyone didn''t take it seriously. All of them were just joking words.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly and didn''t say anything. But the girls were more concerned about Heng Yanlin. So after joking, they all asked about Heng Yanlin''s treatment in recent days and what the doctor said.


    When he learned of Heng Yanlin''s injury, it was really good, and then it dispersed one by one.


    On the other hand, after leaving the villa, Mu Shishan didn''t drive to the company directly. Instead, she went in a direction and drove to her own pharmaceutical factory. For that skin care product, she and Tianyue group specially built a new factory building specially for pharmacy.


    In addition, there is the research and development and analysis of drugs. Last night, she sent the liquid medicine to the workshop. Now it should be the analysis of the results, so she can''t wait to see what the analysis results are like.


    When Mu Shishan came to the factory, Jiang Miaoshu also drove to the place, which was invited by Mu Shishan. If the liquid medicine is so overbearing, it is estimated that the contract will have to be changed so that Tianyue group can make some investment.


    After all, these liquid medicines can be regarded as her private investment, rather than developed in this factory.


    As soon as the two women met, they came forward with a smile and then stretched out their slender hands. After a slight grip, they said hello to each other.


    "President Jiang, why don''t you go in together? I think there are some expectations for the analysis of the liquid medicine, so we don''t have to waste time."


    Mu Shishan opened her mouth to Jiang Miaoshu, who nodded at Jiang Miaoshu''s speech. After answering, the two women went to the research room with their secretaries.


    The research lab is located on one side. In order to ensure that the two women can develop products, it can be said that the investment is very large. There are many talents who have spent a lot of money to recruit. At present, they are in this research room to help the two women develop products.After the two women went in, a middle-aged man met them directly. When they saw them, they called out respectfully, "president."


    Both of them can be regarded as the big boss here, so although he called the president, he actually called them in. After all, he didn''t have a surname. Naturally, they called them.


    Mu Shishan nodded, and then said, "the composition of the liquid is still effective. How is the research going? I heard that you have studied it in the middle of the night, and all of them have been analyzed. You have done a good job. This month''s bonus will be doubled for you."


    Mu Shishan has always been not too stingy for the employees who have employed so much. She has just opened her mouth to reward them.


    As soon as those researchers heard this, they were shocked, and their faces showed a strong sense of joy. They just worked overtime for one night. They were actually able to get such a reward. It was worth it anyway.


    The middle-aged man heard the speech, but also appeared on his face a touch of joy, followed by a direct response.


    "The effect of the liquid medicine has been analyzed. It is relatively simple to analyze. As long as the product is simulated and used, the results can be obtained. That is, the component, which we did not analyze."


    The middle-aged man said that finally, there was a look of shame on his face. Just now the president gave them the bonus, but they didn''t do everything well. Naturally, they felt a little ashamed.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shishan looked a little moved, but did not say anything, just said.


    "Let''s not talk about the ingredients. Let''s talk about the effect of the liquid medicine."


    After Mu Shishan finished, Jiang Miaoshu on one side also became serious at this time. It depends on the results of the analysis.


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he directly took out two stacks of materials and handed them to them. However, although the two women did some research on these things, they did not understand the professional data very well. At present, they were handed over to the Secretary on the side. After the secretary took the information, he looked at it in detail. It seemed that the company had something to do with it. Naturally, they understood the knowledge. When they saw the data above, the two secretaries were shocked, and then a look of doubt appeared on their faces.


    "How is it possible that the data in it is hundreds of times better than top-notch skin care products?"


    "Are you faking this data? Even in good skin care products, it is impossible to have such data. Moreover, judging from these data, it can completely guarantee that you are young. Do you think such products can be used in the market, or that such products can appear?"


    The two secretaries were extremely shocked, and Jiang Miaoshu''s secretary, with a look of doubt in his eyes, directly questioned the middle-aged man. This was approved by Jiang Miaoshu. After she was invited by Mu Shishan, she came here. Of course, this is also something that needs to be paid attention to. After all, it is the things that Mu Shishan handed over. In addition, although she is also the boss, she actually controls the


    in Mu Shishan''s hands.


    So before she can''t understand whether there is something fishy in these things, she needs to keep questioning about everything to avoid falling into the trap. After all, this is a shopping mall, so she has to be very careful.


    But when Mu Shishan heard the words of Secretary Jiang Miaoshu, her face moved. She didn''t feel anything about her query. After all, this data is very important, which is related to their future launch of this product.


    In addition, if this data is true, then in the future, the first skin care products in the world may be replaced by their products. By then, they will directly become international brands!


    In addition, what the Secretary touched her heart was that she had heard it in Heng Yanlin''s mouth. When Heng Yanlin said this, she still had some disbelief, but now it''s in the mouth of a person who has never heard it.


    This makes her heart shocked extremely, difficult not to become Heng Yan Lin said before, are really not? Even if she is believing in Heng Yan Lin, but also did not think, what Heng Yan Lin said seems to be true in general.


    You know, if it''s all true, it''s amazing that you''re young. It''s only in TV, or in some other myths!


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man burst into tears and laughter. At the beginning, he also questioned the data. Even though the data was analyzed by him, he was still questioning.


    In order to ensure that he did not miscalculate, he specially analyzed it several times. However, the result was still the same, and there was no error. So at the end of the day, he had to believe that the drug was indeed used with this adverse effect.


    "I know the CEOs don''t believe it, but it''s true. I''ve analyzed it dozens of times." The middle-aged man said very seriously to the two presidents. However, they were all motionless after listening to them. Although it was data speaking, they did not participate in it. How can they believe the data?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C114

    "You say the data is true. What can you prove?"


    Jiang secu''s secretary didn''t believe the middle-aged man because of this. He directly asked.


    "There''s really a way to prove it, and the simplest way to prove it!"


    When the middle-aged heard the speech, his face was full of self-confidence, which made the four people look at him in a daze, and then looked at him suspiciously.


    If you want to prove the effect of skin care products, it is not so simple. Sometimes it is used for a period of time. You don''t know whether it is the effect of this cosmetics. After all, if you use it, you will not only use one skin care product.


    When the middle-aged saw this, he immediately appeared with a smile. At that time, he was also impulsive, so he did an experiment. Originally, he thought, since the data of this thing is so adverse, we can directly test it to see where we can think of it, but it is really so rebellious.


    "Of course, it''s the direct trial effect. I think it''s the trial effect that can really show the authenticity of this thing?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Several people were stupefied when they heard the speech. It was really a real experiment. But how could this test be? Could it take many days to prove it? He just got a data, and he could really keep it. This thing is like data. It''s very easy to use?


    "How do you want to experiment, how many days and months will it take? Among them, we don''t know whether there are other external factors interfering with it. How can we test it out? "


    Even Mu Shishan''s secretary couldn''t help it. She asked directly. But she knew that there was nothing in it. What the president ordered was that this liquid was brought by her.


    But she remembers very clearly that the president asked her to explain here and analyze the things as soon as possible, so she naturally understood the process. She took all the things. How could there be something fishy?


    What''s more, judging from the instructions given by the president at that time, he seemed to attach great importance to the liquid medicine. Therefore, at present, naturally, this guy should not be allowed to interfere with anything. What they want is real, and it is useful.


    "Don''t worry, what you want to prove is actually very fast."


    The middle-aged man said that, after laughing, he directly brought a basin of water. In the strange eyes of the people, he used hand sanitizer. After cleaning his hands, he showed them to the public. His wrinkled back of his hand came and said.


    "Let''s see if there is any problem with my hand. I''d better check it by myself, because I''ll use the liquid later. After using it, the effect may be frightening." The middle-aged man directly said to the four girls. After hearing this, Jiang Miaoshu looked at the Secretary at one side. Then the Secretary nodded and nodded. Then he went to the front and stretched out his slender hand. He looked at the back of the hand carefully. Finally, he could only prove that it was a


    hand and there was nothing else.


    Mu Shishan''s secretary, at this moment, also ordered her secretary to check and confirm that there was no problem, so that the middle-aged man could start.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man directly took out the jade bottle, and then took the plug off the top. Then a faint fragrance floated out. Some people who had just smelled the fragrance could not help but stretch out their necks and wanted to take a look at the liquid.


    The rest is not to say, but to say that the fragrance of the liquid medicine can really be regarded as the top grade. Jiang Miaoshu thought of it in his mind.


    The middle-aged man didn''t dally with anything. He poured out a drop carefully and then applied it directly on the back of his hand, as if it were a golden pearl, scattered on the back of his hand and then covered the back of his hand.


    After a moment, it was smeared on the back of the hand. Then the liquid medicine seemed to be a film. It directly covered the back of the hand. Everyone watched patiently. A moment later, the original glossy film gradually lost its luster.


    After waiting for a few minutes, all of them were impatient. The middle-aged man tore off the film which seemed to be a layer of skin. The four people were staring at the scene in front of them.


    Originally full of wrinkles and some yellow back of the hand, at this time, it turned white, completely like the back of a young man''s hand, which let people see how not surprised.


    At present, several people did not care to be reserved. They went forward to check the back of the hand. When they were sure that there was no other thing on the hand, it was really the hand of the middle-aged man. The girls accepted this matter with shock.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can take this liquid and try it with some other people. The effect will not change."


    The middle-aged man looked at several people and said directly that if he didn''t believe the experiment he had done, he could take this thing and find someone to try it on his own, and the result would be about to come.


    At this time, Jiang Miao Su didn''t believe in the effect of the liquid medicine. Her hands were so obvious that she had checked them. There was no problem with this hand, and the effect of the liquid medicine was indeed used."It turns out that this medicine has such an amazing effect. Why don''t we both use it?" Mu Shishan looked at the effect and directly said with a smile to Jiang Miaoshu. Jiang Miaoshu smelled the words and thought about it, and then nodded. The effect of this product is so adverse that if you don''t use it, it''s really hard to say. Moreover, if you experience it yourself, you can be 100% sure. This effect is just like what she saw.


    Seeing Jiang Miaoshu responding, Mu Shishan took over the jade bottle, and then dropped one drop on the back of Jiang Miaoshu''s hand, and two drops on the back of her own hand. After spreading it evenly, she was waiting for time to pass.


    When the time was almost over, the two women took off a layer of things on the back of their hands, and then they saw the back of their hands, as if they had changed their appearance.


    The back of Mu Shishan''s hand has not changed a lot, but she can still feel that the skin on the back of her hand seems to be tender at this time.


    Jiang Miaoshu, on the other hand, looks at the back of her hand in surprise. Compared with Mu Shishan, she has changed a lot. Although the back of her hand is often taken care of, only she knows that there are still some thin wrinkles inside.


    But now, she can very clearly feel that the wrinkles inside, at this time, seems to have been completely flattened in general, but also become extremely tender. Now, she is naturally shocked.


    The effect of this liquid medicine is so adverse that it really confirms what his secretary said. They can keep their youth forever! Who can say that a product like this will not cause a sensation?


    Such products, for women, is undoubtedly the most lethal! Moreover, along with them, there are also their companies, which will become international level big companies at that time!


    The thought of this, her breath is not from a bit of a hurry.


    "President Jiang, I think you have experienced the effect of this liquid medicine. As long as it can be successfully launched, it will naturally make a lot of money."


    At this time, Mu Shishan was very satisfied with the liquid. Now she opened her mouth to Jiang Miaoshu with a smile on her face.


    Hearing this, Jiang Miaoshu immediately calmed down. After taking a deep breath, he became indifferent again, and then said.


    "What is the cost of this liquid medicine? How about confidentiality? Who has the prescription? " Jiang Miaoshu asked several questions in a series, all of which are the most critical. If the cost is too high, even if the effect is adverse, it is still difficult to sell, and confidentiality is more important. Otherwise, if someone else buys it, it will be copied directly, and it will be very troublesome at that time.


    "After the construction cost, it''s said that the prescription is only in the hands of another person, so don''t worry about it. As for the life-saving property, you''d better ask him. As for the composition of the liquid medicine you said before, didn''t you analyze it?"


    Mu Shishan looked at the middle-aged man and asked directly.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face was slightly stiff. Mu Shishan''s devotion to this place was very large. At present, he didn''t analyze the composition. He really felt guilty to Mu Shishan.


    Just did not achieve, that is, did not do, now is nodded and said.


    "We did not fully analyze the components of the liquid, so we had to come up with a few ingredients of Chinese herbal medicines. However, it is quite incredible to refine such miraculous medicinal solutions with the help of these traditional Chinese medicines."


    The middle-aged man nodded his head and said, the tone is full of incomprehension. Those things are well-known, but in this case, how can such a liquid medicine be refined?


    "In your opinion, can other people, the top cosmetics companies, analyze these ingredients and control them?"


    Mu Shishan nodded, and then continued to ask the middle-aged man that he could not analyze it. Only by making other people unable to analyze it could we ensure that this thing would not be cracked. "Our equipment is already very advanced. If we can''t analyze it, even if the other party''s equipment is more advanced, it can''t be analyzed. Moreover, according to my conjecture, special methods were used in the refining of the liquid medicine, and then a very important


    was added to it to make the liquid medicine so magical With these keys, even if you know the ingredients, they still can''t make them. "


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged man gave a very definite answer. As he said, their equipment is very advanced, but still can not be analyzed, and there is no clue.


    Even if it is handed over to other people, it is completely impossible to analyze the liquid directly. In fact, the middle-aged man was really analyzed by him. Some of the medicinal materials were directly prepared by Heng Yanlin, but the rest needed to be refined with real fire. If not, it is impossible to refine them. What''s more, there is a trace of spiritual power in it. It''s not something that can be made by their means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C115

    "That is to say, the analysis of this component, even if it is analyzed by others, may not be able to produce it. Is this the meaning?"


    At this time, Jiang Miaoshu asked the middle-aged man seriously. After seeing the effect of the liquid, she immediately understood the value of the liquid.


    The medicine that can take effect so quickly is something that can''t be seen in the market. It can be imagined that once those women find out that this medicine can keep their skin young forever, the women will pay a lot of crazy price for it.


    It''s hard to imagine the value of this medicine. Therefore, we need to be very careful about the confidentiality of this medicine. We should never leak it out.


    If there is only one skin care product of this type in the market, then this skin care product will be able to suppress all other international famous brands. This is what Jiang Miaoshu felt after seeing this kind of skin care product.


    "Only when the president inquired about it, could he make the exact answer for me."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man nodded his head directly, and then said, although he was confident in his own analysis, he did not rule out some accidents, so he directly asked them to ask the producer of this liquid medicine, hoping to make it easier.


    Since the liquid medicine was brought by the president''s people, they must know the people who made the wide liquid medicine. In this case, why should he take such heavy weight to keep fat.


    After hearing the words, Jiang Miaoshu and Mu Shishan looked at each other and then nodded. They recognized what the middle-aged man said in their hearts. Even in the middle-aged man''s reluctant eyes, they collected the liquid and then said.


    "Today''s affairs are not allowed to be disclosed. They will be classified as confidential. Who dares to say so. At that time, they will be punished in accordance with the provisions of the contract concerning the disclosure of company secrets. Do you understand?"


    Mu Shishan looked at the people in front of her. She frowned and said to them with a serious face.


    When they came here, they all signed a contract. If anyone dares to divulge the secret, they will wait for the court!


    They still know how strict the clause is, so they can see that Mu Shishan has mentioned this clause again, which one is not sticking to his original intention. Seeing this reaction, Mu Shishan nodded with satisfaction. Then she turned around and left the factory together with Jiang Miaoshu. Jiang Miaoshu on the other side directly got into Mu Shishan''s car. She asked her secretary to drive to the building of Shilan group in person.


    She can''t wait to discuss some things with Mu Shishan.


    "President Mu, who is the person who made the liquid medicine? Could you introduce it to me?"


    Jiang Miaoshu and Mu Shishan sat in the last row. When they got on the car, Jiang Miaoshu began to inquire with Mu Shishan about the person who made this medicine, and the person who can make such medicine. In any case, it is the most appropriate to know about it.


    "President Jiang, don''t worry. When you get to the building of our company, you can see it."


    Seeing that Jiang Miaoshu was so eager, Mu Shishan didn''t think of it. She just laughed and said it.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was so easy, Jiang Miaoshu agreed, and suddenly was a little surprised. On the contrary, he began to do something strange.


    You know, although the two of them are partners, for such Confidential things, and the secret originally belongs to Mu Shishan group, not the result of their joint efforts. Now Mu Shishan is so easy that she is willing to introduce that person to her?


    After all, the less people know this kind of thing, the better it is.


    In this way, the probability of secret recipe leakage and the possibility of being dug can be greatly reduced. What''s more, the two are cooperative relations. But who knows, will it become a competitive relationship in the future?


    If you poach that person, you can start another company after you admire him. Then you can break the cooperation with nasilan group. Mu Shishan has not considered the risks?


    Or, for her partner, she has always been so calm, or she is extremely confident in that person, and is not afraid that he will betray things.


    Jiang Miaoshu doesn''t know, but after meeting people, he can clearly know Mu Shishan''s mind.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Miaoshu immediately gave a smile and then said, "thank you so much to president Mu. But for the research on this formula and the promotion of the finished product, do you think we are discussing it? What''s more, I don''t know the cost of this liquid medicine? "


    In the past, it was difficult to discuss these problems because of the diversity of people''s eyes. However, at present, there is no problem. In the car, at most, he is just a front secretary.As a secretary of a large company, he is bound to get in touch with the secrets of many companies on weekdays, and the selection of this secretary is supposed to be strictly selected by Mu Shishan, so there is no need to avoid anything for the Secretary driving in front.


    Listening to Jiang Miaoshu''s question, Mu Shishan had already had some manuscripts in her mind, so even when she answered.


    "Let''s talk about the limitations of this product. Although the efficacy of this product is extremely good, President Jiang has also experienced it, but there are some limitations."


    Jiang Miaoshu frowned slightly when he heard this. It turns out that there are still restrictions on this medicine. However, after thinking about it, he is relieved that some restrictions are reasonable for such things against the heaven. If there are no restrictions at all, they belong to the level of anti heaven.


    At the moment, he nodded, and then motioned Mu Shishan to continue. Mu Shishan was not polite. He directly said the restrictions that Heng Yanlin wanted to say yesterday.


    "Although the effect of the liquid medicine is extremely adverse to the sky, it must be bottled in a special jade bottle to keep its efficacy from dispersing. If it is put in ordinary things, after three months, the effect inside will be only half."


    When Jiang Miaoshu heard the words, she was stunned for a moment. After three months, only half of the effect was left. She had to use a special bottle to hold it? It''s not unacceptable. I don''t know if the bottle can be mass-produced. Jiang Miaoshu hasn''t opened her mouth, but mu Shishan has already answered.


    "I don''t know if the jade bottle can be mass-produced, but I don''t think it can be. We need to ask the person about this matter later. In addition, the efficacy is only half of what it is. In fact, it''s no big deal. I''m going to divide this product into several grades."


    Jiang Miaoshu, with her wisdom, after a little thought, quickly understood what Mu Shishan meant by grading, and said directly at the moment.


    "Do you mean that the liquid medicine with only half effect is divided into one grade, and the other is that of jade bottle?"


    Mu Shishan smelled the speech, and then slowly shook his head and said. "Not only that, these grades need to be diluted, ordinary, diluted to 100 times, and jade bottles, diluted to one tenth, so I think it will not be buried, because it is related to the cost of liquid medicine, so if we do not dilute, our products will not be difficult to mass production."


    "A hundred times and a tenth is good, but I don''t know the cost of this bottle?"


    Jiang Miaoshu smelled the speech, thought about it, and then nodded. Although it was diluted, the liquid would not be so bad, but the effect is still not bad.


    Moreover, if the effect of selling is too adverse, it will be a bad thing. If it is too bad, it will certainly attract some people''s attention. At that time, even they will be hard to resist.


    However, if the product effect is still adverse after dilution, they can still squeeze their own company into the top companies and earn a lot of money, which is not too bad.


    "I think you have misunderstood my meaning. What I said is the multiple of dilution of a drop, not a bottle. If it is a bottle, the effect is still too big. It is better to dilute more. In this way, people who use this product will also directly depend on the product."


    Listening to Jiang Miaoshu''s words, Mu Shishan knew that she had misunderstood her own meaning, so even though she shook her head, she opened her mouth and said, although she had never seen hengxiulin refining the liquid medicine.


    However, she knew that the cost of those herbs brought back from hengxiulin was very high. Therefore, it would be the wisest choice to use a drop of liquid medicine to dilute them.


    Jiang Miaoshu burst into a bitter smile when she heard the speech. She thought that it was very cruel to dilute it with a bottle, but compared with Mu Shishan, she felt much younger.


    However, after a close look at the back of her hand and feel the skin on it, at this time, it becomes tender and smooth, even white. It''s like the hands of a teenage girl. She acquiesces to this practice.


    Only a drop, a few minutes time, is able to make such a big change in the back of her hand, that if diluted a few times, I think the effect will not be bad.


    The key is that if the effect of a bottle is equal to a drop of liquid medicine, then they only need to use one bottle, and then they need to use it in the future. Isn''t this product a disposable thing?


    Thinking of this, she naturally did not have any hesitation. She chose the same method as Mu Shishan, but she didn''t know who the person who made this medicine was, and even such things were made.


    How can Mu Shishan get to know such a person? Where can such a talent go, they are all shining gold.


    Just, think of here, she is a little strange, with this liquid, the former Mu Shishan, but not at all, looking for her to cooperate with ah.After all, as long as anyone who has experimented with this liquid medicine knows that it is against the weather, why look for her to share the risk together? Where is the risk?


    However, it seems that the liquid medicine appeared later. In this case, it can be explained a little. Even so, it seems that Mu Shishan still doesn''t need to take out the liquid.


    After all, this is the person she hired privately, not the person she invited after cooperating with her. Jiang Miaoshu was slightly lost in her mind when she thought about it. No matter what Mu Shishan''s idea or purpose is, she must accept her feelings at present. It is the first time that she has been in the shopping mall for such a long time. The people she met in the past were not intrigued and cheated. You calculated me and so on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C116

    The factory building is not far away from the Shilan group, so after a moment, they arrived at the bottom of the Shilan group. After several people got out of the car, they were walking upstairs. Mu Shishan was walking towards the front, while giving an order to the Secretary on one side.


    "You call that hengyanlin to my office a few days ago, the person I called up alone in the canteen, in the Department of Ling Meiqing."


    When the Secretary hears Heng Yanlin''s name, she is still stunned for a moment. However, after Mu Shishan talks about the person who was in the canteen, she immediately remembers it. If she doesn''t say anything else, she can''t remember the man who had been alone with her president.


    So he nodded and walked towards the lingmeiqing department. Seeing this, Jiang Miaoshu frowned a little. The person who called Mu Shishan must be the one who made the medicine.


    But judging from the Secretary''s reaction just now, it seems that she doesn''t know this person very well. Is it possible that Mu Shishan, the producer of the liquid medicine, kept the Secretary confidential before?


    However, in this case, it is not impossible. After all, it is confidential. It is impossible to conceal it.


    However, Mu Shishan''s secretary didn''t think so much at the moment. At this time, she also guessed that hengyanlin was the person who made this medicine liquid, and it was such a guess that she came to realize why Mu Shishan protected Heng Yanlin so much at that time.


    Hengyanlin has such ability, how can a department manager compare with hengyanlin? As long as the brain is not broken, people will choose to protect hengyanlin. The secretary went directly to Ling Meiqing''s department all the way. She was very familiar with this department. Mu Shishan was often the information of some clients, so she had to hand it over to Ling Meiqing. She was also clear about the relationship between the two people, but she never talked about it from outsiders.


    When the Secretary into the Department, the first sight is to see hengyanlin, in the side seems to be playing computer games in general, if usually, she would be very reluctant to see Heng Yanlin. After all, this is coming to work. It''s not right if you go to work and you are dealing with things. However, she can''t afford this kind of emotion. Now she goes directly to Heng Yanlin, reaches out her hand and knocks on the table to attract Heng Yanlin''s attention.


    "President Mu asked you to go to the office." Heng Yanlin raised his head. He was stunned for a moment. He was a little surprised. How could Mu Shishan call himself past again? However, since Mu Shishan called him, it was obvious that something had happened. Now he nodded and was about to respond, but on one side, Xiao Yun''s voice came.


    "Isn''t it, Heng Yanlin, you just came back, and you have to be called by president Mu again. What happened last time is not over?"


    When the other girls heard the speech, they all raised their heads and looked at them strangely. Heng Yanlin was really right when he just came back. How could he be called by Mu Shishan? They didn''t know anything about it.


    In their opinion, what Mu Shishan and Heng Yanlin had in common was about the last canteen.


    "The president called Heng Yanlin to go. Is there anything wrong?"


    Ling Meiqing at this time, but also some uneasy, now is to get up, to the Secretary said.


    The Secretary hears speech, immediately is muddled, these people do not know Heng Yanlin''s matter? But think also right, is she is very clear, at present they do not know, it seems to be extremely normal, think of here, she is suddenly open mouth smile way.


    "It''s not a bad thing. What are you so nervous about? The last time the president called Heng Yanlin, he didn''t even scold him. Didn''t he talk to you?"


    Yes, but the problem is that there seems to be only these things between Heng Yanlin and the president, which inevitably makes them worried.


    "Nothing really?"


    Ling Meiqing looks at her secretary and believes her words in her heart. The secretary knows the relationship between her and Mu Shishan, so the probability of deceiving her should be very low. After all, she can ask Mu Shishan what is going on.


    "Of course, if president Mu really wants to do something to him, he can directly deduct his salary and drive people away. There is no need for such trouble."


    The Secretary directly said that the relationship between Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan was too deep, so although she knew that Heng Yanlin was the person who made the liquid medicine, at present, these things were confidential, so she could not talk nonsense, only explained.


    "I said that there was nothing wrong with it. If there was something wrong, I would have resigned long ago. You should not worry about it."


    Heng Yanlin listened to the women''s concern, and now also explained a sentence.


    "What are you talking about? You always talk about quitting. Do you really want to quit?"


    After hearing lingyanqing, he said with a bitter smile."Since it''s not a bad thing, you can go quickly."


    Ling Meiqing didn''t say anything more. Since the Secretary has already explained it, let Heng Yanlin go to Mu Shishan first. As for what''s wrong, ask Heng Yanlin at that time.


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded directly, followed the Secretary, walked to the special elevator, and then went all the way to the top floor, and then came to the Mu Shishan''s office.


    When Heng Yanlin walked into the office, he found that Jiang Miaoshu and her secretary were also sitting in the office. At the moment, he was slightly stunned, but then he walked in again.


    When Jiang Miaoshu saw Heng Yanlin, the expression of amazement on his face was more profound. At the moment, he asked, "is this the person who made the liquid medicine?"


    "How did President Jiang know Heng Yanlin?"


    When Mu Shishan hears the speech, she is also slightly stunned. Then she asks with some doubts. When did Heng Yanlin and Jiang Miaoshu get involved?


    "Of course. When I talked about the contract with president Mu, he was going with Ling Meiqing. Why, president Mu didn''t know?"


    Jiang Miaoshu is absolutely sure now. Heng Yanlin is the person who made the medicine. He smiles. After explanation, he asks back. At that time, when he talked about the contract, who went to such an important contract? Mu Shishan should know.


    But for this, Mu Shishan is really not clear, she just left the matter to Ling Meiqing, and Ling Meiqing directly took Heng Yanlin. How could she know.


    It was unexpected that Heng Yanlin even participated in this matter early.


    "To say, I have to thank the little brother for saving my daughter''s life. If it wasn''t for him, my daughter would have been in danger that time. So, thank you very much for this matter."


    Jiang Miaoshu looks at Heng Yan Lin, suddenly stands up, then faces Heng Yan Lin, slightly a body, then opens mouth to say.


    "Saved your daughter? You mean the birthday thing? It''s just a little trouble. It''s not like saving your daughter''s life. It''s too exaggerated. " Seeing Jiang miaosu so polite, Hengyan Linton waved his hand and then said, as for the birthday in the box, it''s not really a life-saving grace. Anyway, there are some childishes there. How does that guy move them all? Finally, he will be in constant trouble.


    So it''s trouble at best, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Jiang Miaoshu was stunned for a moment and then remembered that his daughter had mentioned that Heng Yanlin did not remember the person he had saved, which was her daughter''s business. Now he thinks of what his daughter said to him and let him dig him up. It''s really a very clever way to do it.


    .


    She can be sure that hengyanlin at that time should not have taken out the liquid medicine. If at that time, she would have pulled hengyanlin over and wanted to come to this liquid medicine.


    However, this idea is just in the mind, it is to leave, Mu Shishan is able to her, now she is thinking about this matter, it is a bit too wrong. At the moment, he smiles, then looks at Heng Yanlin and says, "you forget that night, you saw a red sports car accident, and then rescued the girl inside? That girl is my daughter. You didn''t recognize my daughter, but my daughter recognized you.


    ¡±


    when Heng Yanlin listened to Jiang Miaoshu''s warning, he remembered that he had saved a person that night, but he never thought it was Jiang Qianman. In this way, it makes sense.


    No wonder at the beginning, Jiang Qianman seemed not to neglect himself, but then he suddenly became enthusiastic. At the beginning, Heng Yanlin didn''t know what was the reason. He didn''t expect that Jiang Qianman was the one he saved.


    Mu Shishan also remembered. That night, Heng Yanlin really saved a man. He saw it on TV, but he didn''t expect that it was Jiang Miaoshu''s daughter. I don''t know whether to praise the fate.


    "My daughter said that she would let you go to her birthday tomorrow. Originally, I wanted to thank you after seeing you tomorrow, but I didn''t expect to thank you first when I saw you here."


    Jiang Miaoshu looks at Heng Yanlin and says with a smile.


    "It''s just a small thing. There''s no need to exaggerate it."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said that at that time, he was just passing by, and then he pulled the door open for a while, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. So he naturally forgot about this matter. If Jiang Miaoshu hadn''t mentioned it, he would not have remembered it.


    One side of the Secretary at this time, also looked at two people, but did not expect that things will be so coincidental.


    "That''s not a small thing. How can my daughter''s life be a small matter? So, tomorrow, my daughter''s birthday, you should come? She said it, and you have agreed


    Jiang Miaoshu, with a smile on his face, asked hengyanlin. In his current identity, it would not be too much to make the relationship between them better.When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he nodded his head directly. He did promise Jiang Qianman about this matter, so naturally, he did not mean to repent, and Mu Shishan on the other side did not have any objection. Before seeing Heng Yanlin keep that piece of blue water jadeite, she said that someone had already reserved it. She was still dissatisfied, but at the moment, she was just a little girl from high school, which made her dissatisfaction disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C117

    After finishing with Jiang Miaoshu, Hengyan Yilin turned his eyes to Mu Shishan, and then asked, "president, what''s the matter with me?"


    Just now, the Secretary didn''t tell him that he had anything to do, so he just asked Mu Shishan.


    "Your liquid medicine has been analyzed and, like you said, has the effect of eternal youth."


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she immediately gave a slight smile, as if it was an iceberg, and then she said.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, then shook his head and said, "the medicine I said to keep youth forever is a finished product. The liquid medicine is only a semi-finished product, which can not achieve the effect of eternal youth."


    Heng Yanlin said very seriously, but several people on the side were stunned and incomparable. Looking at Heng Yanlin, the actual effect of the liquid medicine, and the analysis data of the liquid medicine, they can all have seen it.


    The effect has been very adverse to the weather. It can be said that it can keep youth forever, but hengyanlin is saying that the effect can not achieve eternal youth, and that the liquid medicine is only a semi-finished product.


    If it is not that liquid medicine is made by hengyanlin, it is estimated that they are going to say that hengyanlin is rampant.


    "You say, this liquid medicine is only a semi-finished product?"


    Jiang Miaoshu looked at Heng Yanlin and directly asked. Since Heng Yanlin is the producer of this liquid medicine, they naturally have no reason to refute it. Therefore, it is only what Heng Yanlin says and what they can only believe.


    Even though hengyanlin is exaggerating now, this medicine is enough to prove his ability.


    After listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan remembered that Heng Yanlin had indeed mentioned that the liquid medicine refined would only be a semi-finished product. "It''s really just a semi-finished product. Although the liquid medicine can still keep young, it is very dependent on the drug after use. Depending on the number of times the liquid is used, if it is only used for the last time, it will be about a month or two. When the drug effect goes down, it will return to the original level. If it is a bottle, it will last for several years, you two, I''ve used the back of my hand. After a month or two, when I look at the back of my hand, I''ll know whether I''m talking about it


    After all, the liquid medicine is not Zhuqing pill, so it has some restrictions. Heng Yanlin is very clear about this, but the two women still have a light spiritual power on the back of their hands. Heng Yanlin is aware of it at a glance.


    After hearing the words, several people were stunned for a moment, and then they were surprised. If they didn''t say anything else, they said that they had not talked to anyone after using the liquid medicine. They stayed together all the way.


    Although Mu Shishan''s secretary left alone for a while, he would not talk about it with Heng Yanlin. At present, Heng Yanlin has discovered this problem at a glance, which is really too powerful.


    "Since it is a semi-finished product, do you have a way to make a finished product? Does the finished product have the effect of eternal youth? "


    Jiang Miaoshu''s eyes are shining at the moment. She looks at Heng Yanlin, and then asks. As a woman, she pays special attention to her appearance. If she can get such an effect, she naturally has no reason to refuse.


    At present, she has directly believed what Heng Yanlin said, because Heng Yanlin himself said that the effect of smearing the liquid on the back of their hands can only last for a period of time.


    If this kind of words is false, it is too simple to prove. As long as you wait for a period of time, it will be OK. What''s more, her heart is full of expectation. This is true.


    Because in this way, other customers can rely on this product, but no one will say anything. After all, skin care products can only last for a period of time, and this one can last for more than a month, which is enough.


    Moreover, if you use up a whole bottle, the time will be delayed a lot. In the middle, you can not use this product, but after the expiration time, if you want, you can use it.


    Such a product is already the conscience of the industry.


    "The finished product, as long as one can keep youth forever, but at present I have no ability to make it, and the medicinal materials are not enough, so this matter is impossible for the time being." After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin directly shook his head and said that the finished product of Zhuqing pill naturally has that effect. But at present, his realm is not enough, and his spiritual power is extremely thin. If he wants to refine an instant Zhuqing pill, the failure rate is too high, and the medicinal materials are not enough. One of them needs the miraculous medicine of the last year.


    Heng Yanlin''s hands do not have any, he refined the liquid, is also the use of substitutes to refine out.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Miaoshu was a little disappointed. He didn''t think about it enough. After thinking about it, he threw the idea away. Although it was only a semi-finished product, which achieved the effect Heng Yanlin said, it was already very adverse to the weather.


    Although we can''t keep our youth forever, if we use it all the time, isn''t it an effect? As one of the shareholders of this liquid medicine, perhaps in the future, other people can''t get the medicine easily.What''s more, when others use it, they are diluted liquid medicine, but she can get the undiluted liquid medicine to use.


    "By the way, is that jade bottle easy to produce?"


    Mu Shishan suddenly thought of this question and asked Heng Yanlin directly. This jade bottle is also very important. If you want to take the high-end route, the jade bottle must not be lost.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, thought about it and said, "if you try your best to make it, you can make a thousand jade bottles a day."


    In fact, this is a little. If hengyanlin wants to, 100000 bottles a day can be made. However, after Heng Yanlin says so, he is afraid that he will become a coolie. Now hengyanlin is vaguely aware of what Mu Shishan wants to do.


    "A thousand?"


    Mu Shishan and Mu Shishan looked at each other and both felt that the quantity was a little less. However, this was the workload of Heng Yanlin alone. In fact, it was not low. Moreover, if he was on the high-end line, it was not less. Thinking of this, both of them nodded. Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin and suddenly hesitated for a moment. After the composition of the liquid came out, she decided the matter. But now she suddenly thought that she did not know whether Heng Yanlin would like to participate in this way.


    "Now I formally invite you to join us, and then you provide the medicine and the jade bottle, and we will take out the shares to you. Why?"


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yan Lin nervously. He just said it for a long time, but Heng Yan Lin didn''t directly say that he would join in and produce medicine and jade bottles for them.


    If Heng Yanlin refused, they would be totally amorous. Thinking of this, Mu Shishan felt nervous. If he wanted to say money, Heng Yanlin was not short of money.


    Moreover, it seems to her that Heng Yanlin doesn''t value money very much.


    However, she was a little wrong about this. Heng Yanlin didn''t pay much attention to money. However, if he could get a huge sum of money, he would not refuse to do it. After all, cultivation is indispensable for these things.


    Moreover, once you have money, some things will be easier to handle, such as some medicinal materials and jade, which does not need money, but even so, Heng Yanlin still shows his interest in money, so mu Shishan thinks so.


    "There is no problem, but the jade bottles and medicinal materials need to be prepared by yourself."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he didn''t have any hesitation. He responded directly. As for the situation here, Heng Yanlin was also clear. If there was such a thing to go out, he would definitely be able to make money when he wanted to come.


    This is just an opportunity to make money for nothing. Anyway, Heng Yanlin only needs to refine some liquid medicine to come out. She doesn''t have to worry about the rest of the business with two presidents here.


    Moreover, even if it is not for money, Mu Shishan has opened his mouth, and Heng Yanlin naturally can help, let alone just a little thing.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin agree to come down, Mu Shishan and Jiang Miaoshu are both relieved. Jiang Miaoshu also found that hengyanlin had promised to cooperate with Mu Shishan. Seeing this, she immediately gave a bitter smile. Fortunately, Heng Yanlin agreed.


    Although it seems that hengyanlin is like Mu Shishan''s employee before, with this kind of medicine, hengyanlin still needs to be an employee? Wherever you go, you have to be grabbed.


    "In that case, let''s redraw the contract."


    Mu Shishan smiles and says, the previous contract is obviously not suitable for the current situation, so it is necessary to draw up the contract.


    Jiang Miaoshu just nodded. There was no opinion on this matter. The contract needs to be redrafted, but the interests still need to be fought for.


    At present, the two female presidents sat down for the first time, and then began to discuss, including the distribution of interests, including their respective investment, as well as the allocation of shares. Of course, there are also some plans that will be discussed here.


    Heng Yanlin is bored to sit on the side, let the Secretary to give himself a cup of tea, is leisurely drinking tea, watching the two people''s struggle, until Mu Shishan called him, let him also talk about his interests and shares, Heng Yanlin said in a few people''s eyes.


    It''s up to Mu Shishan to decide, even if it''s not paying, it doesn''t matter.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s face was filled with a touch of red glow. For the first time, she felt that this person would not be liked by women, but what she said inadvertently was extremely touching the woman''s mind. Jiang Miaoshu saw this situation and understood that they had a relationship before, but she didn''t want to point out. Naturally, Mu Shishan would not let hengyanlin work in vain. While fighting for the interests of his own company, he did not forget to fight for Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C118

    Mu Shishan and Mu Shishan discussed the contract together for a long time. During this period, Heng Yanlin saw that he had nothing of his own, so he left directly. As for his share of interests, he directly handed it to Mu Shishan and asked her to help with it.


    But even so, when Heng Yanlin returned to his department, it was almost time to get off work. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s relaxed face, all the women were relieved. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, I think there should be nothing wrong.


    Seeing this, the girls didn''t ask any more questions. They were just dealing with the things at hand. They were about to leave work now. If they didn''t finish the work earlier, they couldn''t get off work so early.


    "You are very relaxed. After so many days'' rest, you can have a rest in the last day''s work."


    Ling Meiqing walked to Heng Yan Lin, looked at the position of some bored Heng Yan Lin, horizontal he one eye, and then said. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech and touched his nose, he felt helpless. He didn''t want to come like this. However, there was a reason for it. He couldn''t help it. Ling Meiqing didn''t come to hengyanlin on purpose. She was just a little curious. Mu Shishan called Heng Yanlin to the bottom again and again for the purpose of


    something.


    With her understanding of her little sister, she knew that her temperament was impossible because there was no matter what, she had been calling hengyanlin in the past.


    "What is the purpose of the president''s call for you?"


    Ling Meiqing looks at Heng Yanlin and asks directly. Since she is curious, she doesn''t intend to cover it up.


    Heng Yanlin hears the speech and thinks about it. It''s not a very confidential matter. Anyway, the last time Ling Meiqing also talked about the contract of this matter, and now he said it.


    "Remember the last time I went to Tianyue group to talk about the contract? Because I have a prescription on hand that can improve the effect of the skin care product several times, so the president called me over to discuss the formula. "


    Ling Meiqing smell speech, directly is suspicious of seeing hengyanlin, can improve the formula of skin care products? How to listen to such unreliable appearance, Ling Mei Qing in the heart some doubt, but think, as if in addition to this reason, Mu Shishan is also unlikely, has been called Heng Yan Lin in the past.


    So in the end or nodded and believed what Heng Yanlin said.


    "In this case, you can do it well. Tianyue group cooperates with you in this matter. If your prescription really works, then you will get a share of it."


    Ling Mei checked and nodded, and then told hengyanlin that if what hengyanlin said was true, then this cooperation, but even the group of that day, was involved in it.


    As long as it can be publicized, the money hengyanlin can make in it will be endless.


    Heng Yanlin knows that this is Ling Meiqing''s concern for himself, so for what Ling Meiqing said, he has always been unable to explain or refute something, and Ling Meiqing is quite pleased to see Heng Yanlin like this.


    If some people, who are used to being poor and suddenly have money that they can''t spend all their lives, they just want to stare at the whole world, where they will take care of other people''s words. She has seen such people.


    However, some words can be said several times. If you say more, I''m afraid it will cause disgust. At present, Ling Meiqing is not talking about anything else. He just turns around and goes to his own business.


    A moment later, all the busy people were relieved. Then they put their things in order. Now it''s time for them to prepare and go home.


    After finishing the arrangement, the girls passed by Heng Yanlin and said hello to him. They left together. However, when Heng Yanlin got on the bus and was ready to start the car directly, commander Wu called directly. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows and wondered how commander Wu called again.


    "What''s the matter?" Heng Yanlin is not polite. After answering the phone, he asked.


    Although commander Wu is used to Heng Yanlin''s temperament, he laughs bitterly when he listens to this question. This guy is also a commander in chief, and he doesn''t know how to be polite?


    Commander Wu was a bit dignified, but he still said, "we analyzed the liquid medicine you sent that time, and then relying on some technology, we transformed it into a genetic medicine solution. We are going to test it. Would you like to have a look at it? Do you have time


    Heng Yanlin improved the liquid medicine, the effect is too strong, commander and others in the use of some soldiers, found that the increase of those soldiers, is far more than the previous formula.


    So hengyanlin said, the improved formula, but not only a little increase, has been improved to the fine place.


    After finding that the formula was so easy to use, the military naturally began to study. Although the components of the liquid medicine were basically analyzed, they still had no way to mass produce it due to the limitation of some things.This can be said to have been beyond their expectation. They thought that with their own research laboratory, Heng Yanlin''s liquid medicine, even if it is difficult to configure, but as long as there is enough time, everything will not be a problem.


    But I never thought that the answer given there was that the composition of the liquid was very clear, but there was no way to restore it. They tried a lot of methods, but in the end, there was nothing they could do.


    However, although there is no way to restore this, there are still many achievements. In fact, foreign countries have already begun to prepare genetic medicine. As long as this kind of liquid is produced and injected, the soldier will become a super soldier directly.


    In terms of physical fitness and reaction, they can be greatly enhanced, but there are also some losers. For example, although those soldiers are still super soldiers, some of them have become disabled.


    What''s more, in a short period of time, some gene solutions become super soldiers, but then they quickly weaken. Later, because of the side effects of the drugs, they lead to various problems.


    Generally speaking, there are still many problems in the aspect of gene medicine, but some of them have made use of various means to produce a batch of such soldiers.


    Although the method provided by Heng Yanlin is able to produce a group of powerful soldiers, it seems that it is a matter of personal ability. Not everyone is suitable for such cultivation.


    It can be seen from the performance of the blade team that some soldiers have strong physical strength, but their reaction is much weaker. Some soldiers are fast, and the others are much worse. In some cases, the abilities indicated by the training company are only a little bit.


    The genetic medicine can directly tap out the potential of human beings, and then strengthen them to become super soldiers. In this way, they even omit some cultivation matters. What''s more, the most important thing is that the researchers have analyzed a large number of beneficial substances from those medicinal solutions, and added these substances to the gene liquid, so that they can directly eliminate those substances that are harmful to human body and consolidate the body of soldiers who are strong.


    This is the final result that the researchers learned after a huge conclusion, and they have developed the product, and they will start the experiment immediately. As long as the experiment can be successful, their genetic research will be able to crush foreign countries directly!


    Hengyanlin was called to visit because he was the producer of the liquid. If he could succeed, he would like to make a deal with Heng Yanlin, and the deal was the liquid.


    Once this liquid medicine can succeed, they will be able to create thousands of super soldiers. At that time, some secret operations and some things that need to be protected can be greatly protected.


    Therefore, this matter is very important. In order to convince Heng Yanlin, he is even preparing to take Heng Yan Lin for a tour of the place.


    "When? I probably don''t have time tomorrow. I should have time the day after tomorrow. " When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was very interested in it. He used to cultivate immortals, and all he took was some pills. As for this, he analyzed the liquid medicine directly, and then used scientific and technological means to configure things he had never seen before. However, Heng Yanlin was also interested in


    himself.


    "The day after tomorrow? Well, the day after tomorrow, I''ll arrange someone to pick you up. It''s still downstairs. "


    Commander Wu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, frowned slightly, then nodded and said.


    Originally, they planned to start the experiment tomorrow. However, the staff members have never seen such a miraculous liquid medicine. There is no technology in it, but it can strengthen a person''s body to that extent.


    What''s more, they are fascinated by what they have in it, so after the finished product comes out, they can''t wait to start the experiment directly.


    However, commander Wu wanted to invite Heng Yanlin to come and watch it. Now, hearing that Heng Yanlin wanted to have time later, he could only suppress those researchers who were originally dissatisfied.


    "No problem. I''ll be there on time."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he nodded his head directly, and then he said that he had nothing to do with his left and right idle. If he could have a look at the genetic medicine, he might have some inspiration for his later alchemy.


    "Well, thank you very much for Daxing ammonia ridge. The information in the hands of the blade team is very valuable. If it wasn''t for you, they would not be able to get it back."


    Commander Wu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and his face was slightly covered with a smile. Then he seemed to think of something. He quickly said thanks to Heng Yanlin.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Heng Yanlin was so powerful that he only knew that Heng Yanlin had some strength. In fact, there was no doubt about this.Those potions can make the sharp blade team so powerful. As the master of the liquid medicine, Heng Yanlin has no reason not to use it, but he never thought that hengyanlin''s strength was so strong.


    According to what the blade team said, it is estimated that there are more than ten teams like them that are not the opponents of Heng Yanlin. If you think about it, the strength of hengyanlin will be extremely terrifying.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little work. Don''t be too polite."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is directly swing, kill those people, for Heng Yan Lin, really very relaxed, "if there is no other thing, I will hang up."


    Wu commander smell speech, stupefied for a moment, and then subconsciously replied, "no more." Words have not finished, hengyanlin there has been the first to hang up the phone. Listening to the busy tone on the phone, commander Wu shook his head helplessly, and then went to inform those researchers that the experiment was postponed. However, it was not a simple thing for those science madmen to pacify them. Commander Wu thought of it with some headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C119

    Without mentioning what happened to commander Wu, after hang up the phone, Heng Yanlin wanted to drive the car and go home first. However, Mu Shishan showed a pair of straight legs and walked towards Heng Yanlin''s car with high heels.


    "I''ve reserved the box of Hong hotel that day, and I''m going to have a meal with President Jiang. You can come with me. I''ve told Aunt Zhang not to prepare meals for both of us."


    Mu Shishan knocked on the car''s glass. When Heng Yanlin rolled down the window glass, he said to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is a glance directly, and then is to see the front of Jiang Miao Su is to wave at him, and then directly on the car.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go together."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it. Since Mu Shishan said that, he would go together. Seeing Heng Yanlin should go down, Mu Shishan seemed to be a little happy. She went to the side of the co pilot, then opened the door and sat directly in. Originally, she wanted to call Heng Yanlin, but she didn''t expect that she just met Heng Yanlin below, so she didn''t want to call him.


    "You don''t make your own car?"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was directly sitting in his own car, Heng Yanlin looked at her in surprise, and then opened his mouth to ask. According to reason, Mu Shishan should be in his own car, right?


    "In my car, isn''t it going to run again? Drive, or it will be bad to be seen by other staff. "


    Mu Shishan glanced at Heng Yan Lin and said without doubt. Heng Yanlin touched his nose. He didn''t understand Mu Shishan''s practice. Since he was afraid of being seen by others, would he still take his own car? However, since Mu Shishan has said so, Heng Yanlin doesn''t talk much. He just starts the car, and then goes straight out of the parking lot to drive to the Tianhong hotel.


    Fortunately, hengyanlin has a good memory. Although he didn''t come to Jianghai city for a long time, he saw the signboard of Tianhong Hotel, so hengyanlin was very familiar with the road and drove his car to the bottom of the hotel.


    Jiang Miaoshu had arrived early, but it seemed that they were waiting for hengyanlin. They did not go in, but just stood at the door waiting.


    When Heng Yanlin''s car arrived, a doorman immediately came forward and helped to open the door of Heng Yanlin. Heng Yanlin was not polite. He walked down from the car and told the doorman to stop his car.


    The doorman nodded again and again. He did not show any impatience because what Heng Yanlin drove was only a hundred thousand cars.


    However, when he saw that Mu Shishan got off the co driver, he was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t understand what the situation was. Judging from Mu Shishan''s clothes and aura, it was obvious that Mu Shishan was not an ordinary person.


    In Mu Shishan''s case, it''s impossible at all. It''s just right to take such a car. But how can I get off from such a car?


    The doorman didn''t understand, but mu Shishan didn''t have time to pay attention to him. She went to Jiang Miaoshu with a smile and said, "since President Jiang has arrived, just go up first. Why wait for me here?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Miaoshu directly gave a smile and said, "it''s just just arrived. President Mu is polite. I''m a few years older than president Mu. How about calling me sister Su in the future?"


    "That Su elder sister will call me Shishan later."


    Mu Shishan also smiles when she hears the speech, and then from the good as the channel.


    "That Shishan, let''s go in. I think Yanlin is hungry already?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words like this, Jiang Miaoshu also smiles. After hearing this, Jiang Miaoshu does not forget to mention Heng Yanlin, so as not to let Heng Yanlin feel redundant.


    Just when looking at Heng Yanlin, Jiang Miaoshu''s eyes flashed slightly. Although she had already known the relationship between mu Shishan and Heng Yanlin, it seemed a little unusual, but she was inevitably surprised to see Mu Shishan get off hengyanlin''s car.


    "Let''s go in."


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she didn''t show any politeness. She went in with Jiang Miaoshu directly. Heng Yanlin, who fell behind her, had a slight twinkle in her eyes. At this time, she frowned slightly with a smile on her face.


    I don''t know why. After getting off the bus, he felt a little uncomfortable. Especially when he saw Jiang Miaoshu, he seemed to want to stay away from her.


    This was before, but there was no situation. How could it be that this kind of thing happened now? Heng Yanlin was a little strange. At the moment, he flashed a light in his eyes and looked at Jiang Miaoshu again.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally saw that Jiang Miaoshu was wrapped in a faint black air.


    "Bad luck?" When Heng Yanlin saw this breath, he was immediately aware that bad luck was ominous. However, those who were infected with this kind of breath were definitely not lucky. Moreover, not only did they not have good luck, but also after that, there would be a lot of bad luck, bad things, all kinds of things, and even willAffect the people around you.


    It''s no wonder that just after seeing Jiang Miaoxin, he instinctively wants to leave her side. The unlucky people, with the keen sense of the immortal cultivator, will subconsciously want to stay away from this thing.


    I don''t know what she did just now. In principle, she just separated for a while. Jiang Miaoshu''s body was full of bad luck, which was quite strange.


    However, I didn''t have the time to think about it. Unfortunately, I have been entangled with Jiang Miaoxin for a while. It is estimated that something bad will happen soon.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he looked around, but he didn''t see anything unusual. However, Heng Yanlin didn''t relax. His bad luck was already haunting him. It''s impossible to say that there was no bad things.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s eyes carefully scanned the place where Jiang Miaoshu was going to pass. Finally, he found a trace of abnormality on the glass door. On the glass door, there was a fixed place, but it was loose.


    Looking at this posture, it is estimated that when Jiang Miaoshu passes by, he will fall directly. Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin''s corners of his mouth twitch, which is really bad luck.


    It''s not good when the glass door doesn''t break, but it''s at this time. If it''s a coincidence that Heng Yanlin is killed, he won''t believe it.


    At present, Heng Yanlin stepped forward and directly stopped Jiang Miaoxin, "President Jiang, please wait a minute!"


    Jiang Miao Su smell speech, subconsciously stop, and then turn to look at Heng Yan Lin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When Jiang Miaoshu stops, the two secretaries and Mu Shishan on one side stop and look at Heng Yanlin strangely.


    "Well, I was wrong. I thought your shoelaces were open."


    On Heng Yanlin''s face, there is a touch of apology. Some people look at Jiang Miaoshu with embarrassment. People on the other side smell his words. They are all speechless and look at Heng Yanlin. The shoelaces are open? Do you dare to say something about it?


    Is Jiang Miaoshu wearing high heels? Where did she get her shoelaces? Some of the women looked at Heng Yanlin speechless, only felt that his excuse was too much. Just wanted to say something, but there was a loud noise behind him. All the women were scared and looked back.


    I saw the glass door behind me. I don''t know when it was already broken into glass slag on the ground. If they didn''t stay for such a while, they would be the ones who hit them.


    At the thought of this, the ladies naturally look pale, and the glass doors are broken into such a way that we can imagine how powerful they were when they were just smashed down.


    "Fortunately, Yanlin has just called, or it will hit us."


    At this time, Jiang Miaoshu patted her chest and said with fear.


    But when other people heard this, they all looked at Heng Yanlin subconsciously. Yes, fortunately, Heng Yanlin called out, but why did Heng Yanlin call up at this time and use such a poor reason?


    Some of the girls don''t know. They just feel that this is too much. But it is even more nonsense to say that Heng Yanlin knew in advance that the glass door would fall.


    So, although I thought it was a little strange, the girls didn''t care about anything. They just took a look, and then they were ready to go inside.


    Other customers who are going to eat here immediately yell and scold when they see this scene. The manager inside immediately runs out, apologizes repeatedly, and orders people to deal with the situation here immediately.


    Several people were walking in front of him, while Heng Yanlin was not slow to follow him. He was troubled by bad luck, but it was not so easy. He could get through it. So next, however, something bad happened to Jiang Miaoshu.


    If ordinary people, Heng Yanlin would not be so hard-working to protect, this is the current Jiang Miaoshu, at least also a partner, in addition to his relationship with Jiang Qianman, it is not bad, so now that we have seen him, Heng Yanlin is not good, so let it go.


    Heng Yanlin looks around carefully, which is very likely to threaten Jiang Miaoshu. Mu Shishan in front of him also noticed Heng Yanlin''s appearance of falling behind. At the moment, he frowned slightly and then said.


    "Yanlin, what are you doing behind that?"


    Heng Yanlin is still observing the situation behind him. After hearing the speech, he was stunned and said, "it''s OK. I just look at the layout around here."


    Then he waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. You''re the same in front of me. I''m not lost."


    When Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, she was helpless. She just saw that Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to have anything to say. Naturally, it was not good to say anything. She could only talk and laugh and walk towards the elevator with Jiang Miaoshu.


    Hengyanlin saw the elevator slowly fall down, directly is to release the divine sense to sweep the elevator again, this elevator still need to be careful, don''t be directly trapped in it at that time, there will be some trouble.Hengyanlin can''t repair the elevator, the most can only be violence to open the elevator door. After scanning for sure, Heng Yanlin walked into the elevator directly in Mu Shishan''s strange eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C120

    Several people went upstairs safely, and then they came to the box directly under the guidance of the waiter. Now they are all partners. They are not polite. They all pull out their chairs and prepare to do it.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he immediately raised his eyebrows and went directly to Jiang Miaoshu''s side. He occupied the seat where her secretary should have been sitting. When Heng Yanlin did this, all the people on the other side were stunned.


    The secretary looked at Heng Yanlin strangely. She was with her president all the way. So she saw the situation of Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan.


    Normally speaking, the relationship between Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan seems to be quite unusual. Therefore, the most suitable place for Heng Yanlin to sit is beside Mu Shishan. How can he get close to her boss?


    Is this guy in love with her boss? Although the age of Jiang Miaoshu is much older, but in fact, no one can see, more is a feeling of mature beauty.


    Naturally, there are a lot of men who are salivating. If Heng Yanlin is attracted to Jiang Miaoshu, it is also possible. However, Mu Shishan is sitting there right now. What''s the matter with you doing this?


    Besides, the beauty of Mu Shishan is no worse than that of her boss at all. Is Heng Yanlin eating and looking at the pot?


    At this moment, not only is the Secretary looking at Heng Yanlin a little strange, but also Jiang Miaoshu and Mu Shishan are looking at Heng Yanlin strangely, and they don''t know what idea Heng Yanlin is playing.


    But in their hearts, there is also a vague idea in the Secretary''s mind. Is Heng Yanlin in love with Jiang Miao Su? At the thought of this idea in her heart, Mu Shishan''s face was cold.


    What''s the matter? Heng Yanlin is her husband now! And this day, the appearance, but with her relationship is quite unusual, now Heng Yan Lin do so, what? Is her Mu Shishan''s appearance and beauty better than that of Jiang Miaoshu?


    At the thought of this, she only felt that her anger had been swallowed up. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, she did not take a trace of emotion. The good feelings accumulated before all disappeared at this moment.


    But in her expression, there is still no change, the smile on her face is still the same, as if nothing has happened in general.


    At this time, Jiang Miaoshu also felt a little uncomfortable. She was disgusted with Heng Yanlin. Naturally, she could see that Mu Shishan had some feelings for hengyanlin. As a person who has come to know this, it would be useless.


    However, at present, Heng Xiulin, whether intentionally or unintentionally, is a very bad practice. He does not take care of namushan at all.


    It''s just that she is the president of a company, and she has experienced a lot of storms and waves. So even in the current situation, she still looks as usual and does not mean to move her position. She just signals her secretary to let her sit down by herself.


    After sitting down, Heng Yanlin takes out his mobile phone and starts playing. He has been away from here for a long time, so things on earth are blurred. At present, he can understand some things through his mobile phone. However, Heng Yanlin lowered her head and played with her mobile phone, as if she was a child brought to eat. She did not communicate with people on the side. However, Mu Shishan did not take away her resentment because of Heng Yanlin. She was still smiling and saying something to Jiang Miaoshu. For a moment, she seemed to have forgotten Heng Yanlin.


    After talking for a while, the door was pushed away by the waiters. Then a group of waiters came in all the time and went to the people to prepare to put the dishes on the table.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally put down his mobile phone, and then his right hand stretched out without any sign. He saw the waiter standing between Heng Yanlin and Jiang Miaoshu, suddenly exclaimed. Then he twisted his feet, and the porcelain plate in his hand was about to smash at Jiang Miaoshu. At this time, Heng Yanlin''s right hand happened to catch the plate, and then quickly put it on the table. Then Heng Yanlin stretched out his left hand, pressed Jiang Miaoxin, which had not yet responded, to the table, and then stretched out his right hand to pick up the porcelain plate which was to be smashed down on the left side of Jiang Miaoxin.


    After Heng Yanlin caught the two plates and put them on the table, the two waitresses suddenly came back to their senses, and then they were all flustered with apologies and thanks. Just now, if it was not for Heng Yanlin, those two plates would have hit Jiang Miaoshu''s head.


    If this happens, they will definitely die miserably. Mu Shishan''s box can be reserved only if it is rich or expensive. And if you look at Jiang Miaoshu''s dress, you can know that it is not ordinary people.


    But they both hit Jiang Miaoshu together. One can be said to be unintentional, but both of them, you said you didn''t mean to do it, and you didn''t believe it.


    So when Heng Yanlin took over the plate and didn''t smash it on Jiang Miaoshu, they felt as if they were lucky after the disaster."Well, nothing''s going on. You go down."


    It''s not the fault of these two people at all. It''s just because of the bad luck of Jiang Miaoshu. So Heng Yanlin waves his hand directly and lets them go down. The waiter is grateful again when he hears this and retreats.


    At this time, they all looked at Heng Yan Lin strangely. What Heng Yanlin had just done was really strange. It seemed that they had expected that the plate would fall down. Then they reached out and tied these plates.


    At this time, Jiang Miaoshu also looked at Heng Yanlin strangely. She didn''t see what had just happened. She just looked at the plate hengyanlin had taken and the waiter''s words. She also vaguely knew that something had happened, but she still asked.


    "What happened just now?"


    Jiang Miaoshu opened his mouth, and the Secretary on the side said what had just happened, and added his own shock tone to finish the matter.


    After hearing this, Jiang Miaoshu flashed an incredible look in his eyes. After looking at Heng Yanlin, he began to thank him and said, "thank you very much just now. Otherwise, I will be drenched with vegetable soup."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, directly waved his hand, and then said, "it''s OK, it''s just a small matter. It''s a piece of cake, a piece of cake." Heng Yanlin''s face is still with a smile, and then waved and said.


    "How did you know those two plates were going to fall?" Jiang Miaoshu looked at Heng Yanlin and asked in a strange way. She really didn''t understand. Heng Yanlin just seemed to know that this was going to happen, and then he stopped.


    "I don''t know. I''m just quick. I saw that the two plates were about to fall, so I took them."


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, repeatedly waved his hand and said, and then it seems that he does not want to talk about this topic. He points to the dishes on the table directly, and then opens his mouth and says, "the dishes are all here. Everyone has to eat. Don''t be polite."


    After saying that, Heng Yanlin was the first to move his chopsticks, and that Mu Shishan saw that Heng Yanlin was in front of Jiang Miaoshu, and that his silver teeth were about to be broken. After a look at Heng Yanlin with hatred, he simply ignored Heng Yanlin and directly ate the dishes with his head down.


    Heng Yanlin did not think so much. He bowed his head and swept up the dishes on the table. All the girls had little appetite. After eating for a while, they gradually stopped. Only Heng Yanlin was left, as if he was a king of the stomach. They just looked at Heng Yanlin in surprise. They didn''t go to manage Heng Yanlin. They just talked about some interesting things with each other. But after a while, Heng Yanlin stopped his chopsticks. Mu Shishan didn''t want to stay here any more. He said to Jiang Miaoshu and was ready to get up


    to leave.


    Naturally, Jiang Miaoshu didn''t mean to refuse. After getting up, he walked towards the door. The Secretary at one side opened the door and prepared to let Jiang Miaoshu go out first.


    But Jiang Miaoshu was not polite. While talking with Mu Shishan, she was preparing to leave the box. At this time, Heng Yanlin directly took her arm and said, "wait a minute!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, the girls were stunned for a moment, wondering what he wanted to do. When they had to look back, they saw a flash of cold in front of them, and a knife passed in front of them at a very fast speed. All the women were in a chill.


    This knife, flying like this, is trying to kill people? Without waiting for them to open their mouths, a voice of rage rang directly.


    "Bastard, who let you throw the knife? Don''t you know it''s dangerous? "


    The owner of the voice seemed to be extremely angry, and his voice was full of strong anger. However, Jiang Miaoshu''s girls all went out with cold faces. Did the knife just want their lives?


    No matter what the other party wants to do, but the knife just now almost killed them. How can they have a good face!


    Seeing the girls coming out of the box, a middle-aged man in the cook''s clothes came over quickly, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and bowed to several people to apologize.


    "I''m so sorry to all of you. It''s just a guy who made a fool of himself and threw the knife out. I''m really sorry to all of you. I''ll punish him severely!" At the moment, his heart is extremely happy, just when the knife was thrown out, he felt bad, and it was precisely the box door on your side that was opened directly. It is estimated that someone will come out in the next second. But fortunately, after the knife flew by, the people inside,


    didn''t know the reason and didn''t come out.


    However, no matter what the reason is, it is better that the knife has not stabbed the person. Otherwise, with the speed and sharpness of the knife just now, it is estimated that if the knife is not stabbed correctly, it is possible to kill a person! At the thought of that situation, he was sweating on his forehead. Even after wiping it many times, the cold sweat still kept flowing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C121

    "What''s the matter with you? I even threw a knife here. Do you know it almost stabbed us! "


    Jiang Miaoshu has not yet opened his mouth. The Secretary on one side has already yelled angrily. The situation just now is too dangerous. Even she has a kind of chilly feeling.


    If the knife really stabbed her boss, the consequences would not be so simple, especially if she opened the door for her own boss. In this way, there was no her business, and she had to bear part of it!


    At this time, Na Mu Shishan was also frightened. She invited Jiang Miaoshu to dinner. If Jiang Miaoshu had an accident here, she would be responsible.


    If she lost money or something like that, it would still be a small matter. But if something happened, she would definitely feel guilty. At the moment, she was looking at the cook coldly. Her face was full of frost. What are these guys doing!


    Where is this? This is a famous hotel. What are you doing here? Want to kill all the guests?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t manage the staff well, I''m really sorry!" The chef looked at the faces of the people with anger, where he dared to refute half a sentence, and then he apologized again and again, and then he said angrily to a person behind him.


    "Give me back what I''m doing in the back. Come and apologize to me!"


    Behind him, a simple looking young man was startled when he heard the cook''s words. He immediately regained his consciousness. Then he ran over with a pale face, his face covered with bean sized sweat, and kept flowing down.


    "I''m sorry, I just, I just don''t know why, just throw the knife out like that. I''m really sorry!"


    When the young man looked at the people in front of him, he knew that these people were absolutely not simple. Seeing this, he was extremely afraid. If these people wanted to investigate, they would be sent to prison.


    At the thought of this, the sweat on his face was more intense.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I don''t know my boss was almost killed by your knife just now? You''re trying to kill my boss by throwing out your knife with that strength! "


    The secretary looked at him with anger on his face, and the anger on his face did not diminish.


    Both chefs were in a cold sweat on their faces. They could only bow down to apologize. They were disappointed that people could forgive their mistakes.


    The Secretary''s face was still angry. He looked at the two men coldly and wanted to speak. However, Heng Yanlin came over and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Forget it, they didn''t mean to say a few words. Anyway, people are not OK."


    When the Secretary heard this, his face became more angry. However, when he turned around and saw that it was Heng Yanlin, his anger was reduced. However, he didn''t know how to say it. Anyway, hengyanlin saved her boss. Now Heng Yanlin pleaded for mercy, so she really couldn''t say anything.


    "Since Yanlin has said that, it''s all over. Next time, you should pay attention to it. If you are so careless, you will not have such good luck in the future."


    Jiang Miaoshu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately looked at Heng Yanlin with deep meaning. Then he nodded and said to the two people.


    Hearing Jiang Miaoshu''s words, they were immediately grateful. After seeing Jiang Miaoshu, they turned around and left. They were so frightened by the knife that some anger was normal in their hearts. After venting their anger, they did not continue to investigate.


    However, thinking of the strange situation just now and then, people often cast their eyes on Heng Yanlin. First, the glass door suddenly broke open. Because Heng Yanlin suddenly stopped them, they had nothing to do.


    After that, it was about the plate. If Heng Yanlin hadn''t caught the two plates, it would have been dangerous to be Jiang Miaoxin, and then there was the knife. If the previous two times were accidents, how could Heng Yanlin stop Jiang Miao Su by accident?


    You know, the outside situation, hengyanlin but can''t see, that can''t be said to describe quickly? However, if so, how does Heng Yanlin know that there is danger? Several women think of this place, and they are puzzled.


    Now they don''t believe it, but they don''t believe it three times. It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? Heng Yanlin didn''t notice some strange expressions of the girls. After looking back at the two men, he shook his head. Then he turned his head to keep up with Jiang Miaoshu. The reason why he just waited for the Secretary to scold him was that he was not a very upright person.


    If the person is very honest, the bad luck will not affect him. The people who will be affected by the bad luck are often some people with evil intentions. Once the person who is troubled by bad luck will be directly in bad luck, and the affected person will also be just so unlucky. Therefore, Heng Yanlin let the Secretary scold the man for a few words. He is not too innocent. This man is so close to the two maids before him, and the two maids are so close that they are easily affected. Even if they are only a little bit, they should pay attention to Jiang MiaoshuBad luck.


    "Yan Lin, you just stopped me. Is there anything wrong?"


    Jiang Miaoshu walked aside and finally could not help asking. For her, what had just happened was so strange that she didn''t know how to say it.


    After coming to the hotel, it seemed that everything was extremely bad. All kinds of bad things happened to her. If Heng Yanlin was not around and protected her, she was really uncertain and could hide everything.


    And even if one accident happened accidentally, I''m afraid she will be admitted to the hospital today.


    Thinking of this, she is naturally full of gratitude to Heng Yanlin, but then, there is a strong color of curiosity. Like her, several people on the side, at this time, are full of curiosity, looking at Heng Yanlin, want to know how he answers.


    "Oh, I just had a daze. I thought there were insects on your shoulder, so I called you. I found that I was dazzled."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and directly explained a sentence. However, this explanation made people cry and laugh. If you really want to lie, can you make up a decent reason?


    At first, they said that the laces of Jiang Miaoshu''s shoes were open. OK, they reluctantly believed it. But now they said that there were insects on her shoulder. Who would believe it? Just now, people have been eating together all the time. Can they not know if there are insects on Jiang Miaoshu?


    What''s more, in this hotel, where the insects come from? Although it''s like it, it''s too fake.


    People are helpless for Heng Yanlin to make up such a lie. However, seeing that Heng Yanlin doesn''t seem to want to say it, they shake their heads and don''t continue to ask what. They are all smart people. Now Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to say it, so it''s useless for them to ask.


    "So it is," said Jiang Miaoshu, listening to Heng Yanlin''s reply. Her eyes were filled with deep meaning, and then she said, "let''s go. Do you still need to go with me?"


    Jiang Miaoshu looks at hengyanlin, smiles at the corner of his mouth, and then asks hengyanlin.


    On hearing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head directly. At present, it is not sitting still. If he is sitting, if Jiang Miaoshu is in an accident, he is not good at helping. However, when she is on the road, if she has something to do, he can quickly get to her side.


    Moreover, stand a little farther away, just to observe what will happen to her.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin shaking his head, Jiang Miaoshu understood Heng Yanlin''s meaning directly. He didn''t force him at the moment. He nodded his head and walked to the front. He thought that Heng Yanlin was sitting beside her because of some reasons.


    At present, it was for some reason, just these reasons, but not because of what she thought. Several people walked forward. Although she had just experienced some things, Jiang Miaoshu was still a little flustered. However, she was relieved to think that Heng Yanlin was standing behind her. Several women were talking and laughing along the way, while Heng Yanlin was behind her. After scanning for a circle, there was nothing wrong with Jiang Miaoshu. But soon, his eyes were locked in the secretary On the body.


    She has been with Jiang Miaoshu for the longest time. To say the least, she was affected by bad luck, but it was very big. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin put most of his attention on her.


    Just as a few people walked by the stairs, Jiang Miaoshu''s secretary suddenly gave a cry of surprise. Then he twisted his feet and unconsciously leaned aside.


    The person next to her is Jiang Miaoshu. She can''t resist it. If her secretary leans against her, she will fall down the stairs. If she falls down, she will definitely roll down.


    But at this time, Heng Yanlin, who was behind him, gently stepped forward and directly stretched out his hand to hold both of them firmly. Then, with a slight effort, he helped them up again.


    "President, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    When the secretary just fell down, she also saw the stairs on one side. At that time, she could already imagine the danger of her president''s falling down. Fortunately, this did not come true.


    "It''s OK. You didn''t mean to."


    After hearing the speech, Jiang Miaoshu comforted her with a smile. Then she took a look at Hengyan Yilin. She could confirm that hengyanlin was able to save her three times and four times because he knew something.


    "Thank you very much. But for you, the president and I would be in danger."


    The Secretary obviously knew this, and after finishing with his president, he turned his head and opened his mouth to thank Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and shook his head directly. He didn''t care, "you''re welcome. It''s just a piece of work. But you should be careful when you walk. You can''t be so careless."


    Hearing this, the Secretary immediately blushed a little, and then nodded slightly. Seeing that both of them were nothing, Mu Shishan took the lead to walk downstairs with a slight twinkle in her eyes.When several people were downstairs, and then came outside the hotel, the doorman had already driven the car to the door, waiting for people there.


    "Do I still need you to see me off?"


    Seeing that everyone was about to leave, Jiang Miaoshu suddenly turned around and asked Heng Yanlin without a clue. All the girls knew what Jiang Miaoshu meant. She had too many accidents in the hotel. Thanks to Heng Yanlin, she was able to resolve them.


    What Heng Yanlin means now is to ask him whether there will be any danger on her way back. If there is danger, you can send me off.


    Heng Yanlin naturally understood her meaning. After looking at her forehead, it was sunny. What she had just experienced had consumed all her bad luck. So next, there would be nothing wrong.


    It''s just that you need to be sure of something to say. If not, I''m afraid Jiang Miaoshu will be worried. At present, Heng Yanlin shakes his head and says.


    "Don''t worry. On your way back, as long as you are careful, there will be no other things." Hearing hengyanlin''s reply, Jiang Miaoshu was relieved, then he gave a grateful smile to Heng Yanlin, and then he got on the bus and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C122

    "The president, I will go back first."


    Mu Shishan''s secretary also looked at Heng Yanlin at this time, and then said a word to Mu Shishan. Naturally, Mu Shishan did not have any opinions. She just nodded, which was a sign that she could leave.


    But at this time, the Secretary hesitated a little. Then he took a look at Heng Yan Lin, summoned up his courage, and asked him, "well, will there be anything on my way back?"


    Secretary said, it is really some uneasy looking at Heng Yan Lin, in her eyes, now Heng Yan Lin, are able to predict, her heart is naturally awed at the same time, some curiosity.


    In her opinion, ask hengyanlin for a moment. If hengyanlin says it''s OK, then she will be OK.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t drive disorderly and pay attention to the road, nothing will happen."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, some helpless look at her, and then open the mouth to appease the way, that Secretary smell speech, immediately is elated to drive the car to walk.


    "Let''s go, too." Seeing the Secretary driving away, Mu Shishan directly said to Heng Yanlin that the Secretary had just driven her car. Now she naturally wants to take hengyanlin''s car.


    Heng Yanlin nodded, without the intention of refusing. After they got on the car, they drove towards the villa. Mu Shishan sat on the co driver, looking in front of him, then looking at Heng Yanlin on the side. After a moment''s silence, he finally asked.


    "Did you know in advance what happened just now?"


    For this, Mu Shishan felt that if she did not ask, she would not be able to sleep, so even if Heng Yanlin denied it before, she still asked.


    "Yes, I knew it in advance."


    Heng Yanlin focused on driving, heard Mu Shishan''s question, without a bit of hesitation, directly nodded, was admitted to the matter.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s quick and clear admission, Mu Shishan was stunned for a moment. Just now they asked hengyanlin, hengyanlin was looking for various excuses, but where to know, when she asked, hengyanlin was so happy to agree, which made her how not to be surprised.


    However, after she was surprised, she was filled with a thick sweet feeling. Heng Yanlin admitted this matter so easily, probably because her identity was different from them. So hengyanlin agreed so easily?


    Mu Shishan had a little sweet thought in her heart, but then she thought that hengyanlin was sitting next to Jiang Miaoshu, but she couldn''t help asking at the exit.


    "So at the beginning, when you were eating in a restaurant, you were sitting next to Jiang Miaoshu, just to protect her?"


    Mu Shishan looks at Heng Yanlin tightly, hoping to get the answer she wants from hengyanlin''s mouth. Hengyanlin doesn''t disappoint her. He just nods and explains.


    "Sitting next to her is really to protect her, but I don''t know what will happen later. I can only sit by her side and pay more attention to it. After all, it is Jiang Qianman''s mother and partner, so she can''t be hurt." When Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, her heart was full of resentment. Originally, she thought that Heng Yanlin was in love with others, so she sat beside her very much. However, at the end of the day, she found that Heng Yanlin was not what she thought, just because she wanted to protect others.


    At the thought of seeing Heng Yanlin so close to Jiang Miaoshu just now, her own reaction was that she felt a touch of Feixia on her cheek.


    Mu Shishan took a deep breath and quickly suppressed the thought. Then he looked aside. He was still calm. He only felt that he was covered with a layer of fog.


    "Are you really able to foretell? Why did you know in advance the danger of Jiang Miao Su


    Since hengyanlin has already admitted this matter, Mu Shishan will no longer cover up anything. She directly inquires about it. Anyway, hengyanlin has admitted this matter, and the future will not be hidden from her.


    Heng Yanlin shakes his head when he listens to Mu Shishan''s words. Even as an Immortal Emperor, he wants to know something, which can be calculated by some means, but it is basically impossible to predict.


    Therefore, this prophecy is impossible at all. At present, he opens his mouth to explain. "I''m not a prophet. I saw Jiang Miaoshu, and she was haunted with bad luck. So I know that she will have bad luck and things will continue to happen. When the bad luck is surging, it is the time for her to have bad luck. If I can predict, I will not end up in this place


    Heng Yanlin gave a bitter smile, and then said, the point he said was that at that time, things were attacked by the God of time and space. With his strength at that time, he couldn''t do a prophecy, let alone here.


    When Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, she felt that there was something dizzy in her head. How could she not see such things as bad luck? But Lin Heng saw it.However, this is probably the gap between the two people. Otherwise, the person who solved the Jiang Miaoshu crisis would not be Heng Yanlin. Thinking of this, she was immediately relieved. However, at the thought of Heng Yanlin''s last words, she was moved in her heart.


    In her opinion, Heng Yanlin seems to be extremely powerful. He can solve the evil spirit, and now he can see the bad luck, which directly saves Jiang Miaoxin from danger. However, before that, she listened to her grandfather''s saying that Heng Yanlin seemed to be seriously injured and was rescued.


    Such a powerful person, actually also can end up in such a situation, and for Heng Yanlin''s origin, she seems to be extremely unclear, think of here, she is dead staring at Heng Yanlin, and then open the mouth to ask.


    "Who are you and why do you know so much and are so proficient?"


    Mu Shishan is a little nervous. In the past, she was not interested in Heng Yanlin''s origin and identity, but now she is extremely nervous and wants to know what kind of identity Heng Yanlin is.


    She really wants to know, because as long as she can know, then she can further understand hengyanlin. From hengyanlin, naturally, she will be more advanced. Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin turned his head strangely, then looked at her and said, "I didn''t tell you before. I was originally a man of another time and space. Then I stepped on the immortal cultivation apprentice. After stepping on the peak, I wanted to turn the space-time and return to the earth, but I was attacked by the God of time and space,


    and fell here."


    When Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, she immediately lost her temper. If she didn''t want to say it, she didn''t want to say it. It was too insincere to block her with these broken reasons! Isn''t that an alien?


    What''s more, this excuse is exactly the same as he said to Jiang Miaoshu that your shoelaces are open. How could she believe Heng Yanlin''s words? However, although Heng Yanlin didn''t tell the truth, she was not disappointed in her heart except a little bit.


    At least, hengyanlin doesn''t seem to cheat her. In addition, she is different from other people in front of hengyanlin. For example, when Heng Yanlin can see bad luck, he doesn''t tell others, just pretends to be stupid.


    But in front of her, she is just a question, Heng Yan Lin is what things, are told to her.


    So for this, she is very satisfied and very happy. At least, her position here in hengyanlin is different from others. This is enough for her.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know what Mu Shishan was thinking. If he did, he would definitely cry for injustice. He told her his background again and again. She didn''t believe it. So Heng Yanlin was helpless.


    Mu Shishan didn''t know that what Heng Yanlin said was true, because in Mu Shishan''s opinion, it was a bit too much. In her heart, she felt that what Heng Yanlin said was not true, and she was not going to ask any more questions. Instead, she changed a topic and talked with Heng Yanlin.


    What Mu Shishan said is of course a contract. In the past, after the negotiation between the two people, the contract was signed, and Heng Yanlin also signed his name.


    However, in Mu Shishan''s opinion, hengyanlin basically can''t understand the things on the contract, so now she just gives Hengyan Linpu some time. He has no interest in the contract.


    First of all, it was the shares. It was about because hengyanlin saved Jiang Qianman''s life, so she returned the favor. She didn''t have much opinion about giving hengyanlin some preferential treatment in the contract. Therefore, hengyanlin alone owned a full 10% share.


    10% of the shares, can be said to be very high, although hengyanlin has invested his own liquid medicine, but if you really want to count up, there are things like capital and other things, as well as the cost of raw materials, but they do not need hengyanlin to invest.


    Therefore, 10% is already very high. After all, the remaining 90% is not owned by themselves. There are some other fragmentary things and some old antiques in the group that need to occupy a share.


    It is mentioned that there are no such antiques in the company. Basically, the company is firmly held by Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan is talking about the shares held by hengyanlin. Hengyanlin is frowning. Although he is an Immortal Emperor, he does not understand these things. In the past, the cultivation of fairyland was much simpler. Where there were so many articles and articles, what was wrong? As long as you have enough strength, you can directly modify it. As for the weak side, if you are wise, you will agree directly. Otherwise, you will be doomed if you wait for him. Seeing what Heng Yanlin was listening to, Mu Shishan seemed to be very ignorant. She shook her head slightly and did not say anything to Heng Yanlin. Anyway, the contract was drawn up by her. No matter how, with her checking, hengyanlin would not be harmed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C123

    Two people return to the villa, after saying good night to each other, they are directly back to the room.


    Hengyanlin opened the curtain. Now the moon is rising outside. The bright moonlight is directly sprinkled. Heng Yanlin sits on the ground directly, and then begins to absorb the power of the stars and cultivate slowly. The time of practice always goes very fast. However, in a moment, Heng Yanlin felt that he could not absorb a little star power. Now he opened his eyes and saw that the outside world had become hazy. Now he stood up and knew that there was no star power to absorb.


    However, at present, there is no star power here. There seems to be a small piece of spirit gathering array outside. When he thinks of the spirit gathering array, Heng Yanlin takes a subconscious look at the pile of jade beside him, and feels a pity in his heart.


    Originally, those jades were enough for him to be promoted directly to the middle stage from the initial stage of foundation construction. However, because of the foundation, he was directly asked to absorb all the spirit stones, but also failed to make his accomplishments rise a little.


    Fortunately, it was a blessing in disguise. I went to Daxing ammonia mountain and got a lot of medicinal materials, which enabled Heng Yanlin to recover faster after his practice.


    However, the spirit gathering array outside can''t be ignored. Heng Yanlin thought of this place and ran out at a quick pace. Then he ran slowly to the small forest. He used the heaven and earth work to absorb the spiritual power around him.


    It''s not that hengyanlin doesn''t want to absorb the spiritual power directly. It''s just that there are a lot of people around who are running in the morning. If hengyanlin does that, it''s hard to be found out.


    At present, hengyanlin is slowly practicing Qiankun Gong, absorbing all the spiritual power into his body. By the time hengyanlin finished his work, there were already several old people standing on his side. Seeing that hengyanlin finished work, he immediately nodded to Heng Yanlin with a smile on his face. Seeing these old people, hengyanlin was shocked for a moment, but he didn''t expect to meet them again at this time. These people are the old people who called Heng Yanlin to come to this place before.


    One of them, should be the grandfather of Gan Ning Rui? Heng Yanlin frowned a little, then thought of it in his heart, but then he shook his head again. It seems that his grandfather has nothing to do with him.


    At the moment, he nodded to those people, and then he was ready to leave. No matter how many people he could know this place, it was thanks to several people. Therefore, Heng Yanlin could not detest them.


    "Oh, little brother, please wait."


    When he saw Heng Yanlin, he was about to leave. One of the old people quickly stopped Heng Yanlin, and then looked at him with some embarrassment. After hearing his speech, Heng Yanlin gave a slight pause. Then he looked at him with some doubts. He didn''t know what he was calling himself for. "Little brother, I know the misunderstanding between my granddaughter and you. I have never known where you live. So I want to apologize, but I can''t find a place. Now I finally see you. So I want to apologize to you. I''m sorry. My granddaughter said something that should not be said."


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, the old man''s face was full of apologies and said to Heng Yanlin. After Gan Ning Rui came back, she told her grandfather about it. She knew that she had caused a big disaster.


    Therefore, she was very nervous in her heart. Naturally, she told her grandfather about this matter. She hoped that her grandfather would give an idea. Heng Yanlin, the young master, was a cowardly force. If she wanted to deal with her, where could she go?


    Thinking of this matter, she was shocked in her heart. Naturally, she found her grandfather directly and wanted her grandfather to give her a solution.


    When he knew what his granddaughter had done, he naturally became very angry. After he had taught his granddaughter a lesson, he thought about what Heng Yanlin had done. He felt that hengyanlin should not be a kind of small bellied person. Now he is slightly relaxed.


    However, the things that should be apologized still need to be apologized. After knowing that Heng Yanlin often appears here, he often comes out after that, just to be able to see Heng Yanlin.


    At present, I finally saw hengyanlin. I was very happy in my heart, and I didn''t hesitate at all. I called hengyanlin forward and apologized to him personally.


    Other extremely old people saw this scene, they all looked calm. Looking at this swallow, they were obviously aware of what happened, so there was no accident. As soon as the old man began to apologize, Heng Yanlin naturally knew the reason for his apology. He shook his head and then said to him, "don''t be so polite, old man. It''s just a little girl''s mischief. Now that everything is over, there''s no need to mention it.


    ¡±


    it''s just a small matter. At the beginning, he drove Gan Ning Rui out, which was a breath of breath. Therefore, Heng Yanlin naturally would not have been thinking about this matter all the time. If the old man hadn''t mentioned it again, Heng Yanlin would not have been thinking about it.The old man listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and his eyes flashed with joy. He felt a sigh of relief in his heart. He knew that Heng Yanlin would not care about this matter any more, but he still needed to apologize.


    At the moment, he said with a solemn face, "if you don''t have rules, you can''t be square. If you do something wrong, you have to do something wrong, so you still need to apologize."


    After that, he turned his head and said, "come here quickly and make a good apology to this young man. If you do something, you have to apologize yourself."


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he suddenly looked a little moved. Then he turned his head and looked. He saw that a woman was standing there with some twists and turns in the distance, and then carried some things in her hand.


    This is what the old man told Gan Ning Rui to get the compensation after seeing Heng Yanlin here. Now, seeing Gan Ning Rui is back, she seems quite embarrassed. Naturally, she is a little angry.


    At present, people are so grand that they don''t want to worry with you in general, but you can''t put down your face. What''s this?


    Gan Ning Rui obviously noticed her grandfather''s attitude. She bit her lips at the moment, and then she was cruel in her heart. She walked directly towards hengyanlin. When she came to hengyanlin, she bent down and said to Heng Yanlin.


    "Sorry, it was my fault before, please forgive me!"


    Gan Ning Rui crisp to Heng Yan Lin said, maybe it is the first time to do so, so that cheek is some ruddy.


    Heng Yanlin looked at them helplessly, then thought about it and nodded, "I accept my apology. What happened before is already in the past, so let him go, and I don''t need to mention it in the future."


    If you say that you don''t care about this matter at all, you may have some uneasiness in their hearts. It''s better to say so directly. Maybe they won''t have some disagreements.


    Sure enough, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the old man''s eyes flashed with joy. Then he nodded and pointed to Gan Ningrui''s things and said to Heng Yanlin.


    "This is a small gift prepared. I hope you don''t dislike it. Accept this gift."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the small package of things, after a look at him, also did not hesitate, directly reached out to take the past, since it is someone else''s apology, take it, so as not to be said to be hypocritical.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. I still have some things to do."


    Heng Yanlin held an apology in his hand and opened his mouth to the two people. Seeing this, the old man nodded with a smile. There is a way to take someone''s hand short. Even if a person who doesn''t want to face any more takes other people''s things, he is also embarrassed to mention the past things.


    Seeing the old man nodding, Heng Yanlin did not say anything. He turned his head and walked towards his villa.


    "In the future, if you look at his manner, will he be an ordinary person?"


    After seeing Heng Yanlin leave, the old man had a tone of hatred for iron and steel. He scolded Gan Ning Rui that he had never been willing to do so in the past, but this time, she really made him unhappy.


    Gan Ningrui heard the speech and nodded her head cleverly. This time, it had a great influence on her. In the next few days, she was scared to death. At last, she apologized with Heng Yanlin, and naturally she was relieved.


    Heng Yanlin went back to the villa and put the gift aside at will. Even though his body was full of sweat, he was ready to take a bath.


    But Heng Yanlin has not gone to the bathroom, but saw Mu Shishan in pajamas. She is busy in the kitchen. Suddenly, she is a little strange. Mu Shishan happens to see Heng Yanlin, and her pretty face is slightly red, but when she sees Heng Yanlin covered with sweat, she says.


    "Did you go out for morning exercise again?"


    "Yes, I just came back, but what are you doing? Isn''t there Aunt Zhang? "


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin seemed to be making breakfast, and asked in a strange way.


    Mu Shishan looked at the things in the pot, blushed a little, and then said to Heng Yanlin, "Aunt Zhang, she has something to do, so she went home. I''m afraid you don''t have breakfast, so I''ve got up to make something for you."


    "Oh, that''s really troubling you."


    At present, Heng Yanlin doesn''t have a breakfast. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. However, it''s a kind intention from others. If this word is said, it will be a little disrespectful. Therefore, Heng Yanlin just lightly thanks Mu Shishan, which can be regarded as gratitude.


    "Go to the bath and eat it after washing." Seeing Heng Yanlin here, Mu Shishan seems to be a little embarrassed. He just urges him to take a bath. Heng Yanlin doesn''t refuse. He is sweating. He is also quite uncomfortable. He just nods and walks to the bathroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C124

    A moment later, Heng Yanlin took a shower, changed his loose clothes, and then walked out of the bathroom. At this time, Mu Shishan had already arranged breakfast. When he saw Heng Yanlin come out, his eyes showed a glow of joy, and then he beckoned Heng Yanlin to come to dinner.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t hesitate. He walked over directly. Mu Shishan put all her breakfast on the table. Seeing a gift bag on one side, he asked curiously.


    "What''s this? You just went out shopping?"


    Villa group can not see what supermarket and so on things, now this thing where come from, is not Heng Yanlin run a long way to buy things? Mu Shishan is a little curious and asks for Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after a look at that thing, is casually said, "that, just went out to run, a person who is known to send." Mu Shishan smelled the speech and looked up at him. What does it mean to be a gift from someone you know? Why would such a person give you a gift? Although he couldn''t laugh or cry about Heng Yanlin''s answer, Mu Shishan didn''t ask any more. He just looked at the thing and sat down, and then


    poured a glass of milk to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin was not polite. He just sat down. When he saw something on the table, he was stunned for a moment. Then he asked Mu Shishan with a strange look.


    "You did all this?"


    It''s no wonder that Heng Yanlin has such an expression. It''s just that the things on the table are already black. Even if Heng Yanlin is looking at it, he can''t recognize what it is.


    Mu Shishan''s face turned red when she heard the speech. She also felt that it was not good-looking. However, looking at Heng Yanlin''s startled eyes, she was naturally a little upset. At least she cooked for the first time. In any case, hengyanlin could not dislike it.


    When even the first Yang, slightly arrogant to hengyanlin said, "yes, I do, how, you don''t want to eat!"


    Heng Yanlin''s face was slightly bitter. He had already reached the point where he could not eat. However, for the sake of appetite, he did not change at all. However, looking at these things, he felt that he was not afraid of eating, which was a wrong choice.


    However, looking at Mu Shishan''s expression, Heng Yanlin knew that it was impossible for him not to eat these things. He shook his head slightly and then said.


    "No, I just want to confirm."


    Yan Heng looked inside the table and saw a piece of food on his face. Then he opened his head and looked at a piece of food on the table. After all, Heng Yanlin really didn''t know what kind of food it was. He could only describe it with something. After that, hengyanlin''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. He felt that salt was broken in his teeth. What''s more, he didn''t know what it was. It was very rigid, like a stone. He almost broke hengyanlin''s teeth.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the milk on the table. He took a big sip of it. After swallowing the things in his mouth, he drank several mouthfuls to drive away the salt smell. But in the end, he still felt that there was a very strange taste in his mouth, which was general in his mouth.


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t find any adjectives to describe the taste in his mouth. He just looked at Mu Shishan, who was full of expectation, and then nodded to her gently, indicating that the taste was OK.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin nodding, Mu Shishan was overjoyed. Then he took a plate and sent it to hengyanlin. He opened his mouth to hengyanlin.


    "Eat more, and it tastes good." Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s heart was rolling. After suppressing the sound for a long time, he suppressed the impulse that he wanted to spit out. He sighed a little in his heart. He knew that this could not be avoided. He had a stiff smile. Then he took out a piece of the food from the plate, and then


    drank a mouthful of milk and swallowed it quickly.


    Hengyanlin is afraid to chew in disorder at present. If he chews at random, it will kill people!


    I don''t dare. Even so, what Heng Yanlin ate, the extremely strange smell, is still in his mouth, constantly emitting, so that some of his handsome face is almost distorted.


    "Well, I''m full."


    After Heng Yanlin solved the contents of a plate, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and then he gave Mu Shishan a smile. He said with ease that he finally solved the problem of this plate. It is really not easy.


    In Heng Yanlin''s heart, a touch of emotion filled his heart. Mu Shishan saw Heng Yanlin open his mouth. After looking at the food left on the table, he looked at Heng Yanlin and asked questions very seriously.


    "There''s a lot more here, or you''ll eat them all?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is the corner of the mouth twitch for a while, then repeatedly shakes his head to say, "already had eaten is full, if eats to prop up in the morning, is not very good to the body."If you eat too much in the morning, it''s not good for your health. However, if you eat too much of these things, it''s definitely bad for your health. In fact, at present, Heng Yanlin has vaguely felt that his body is not very comfortable.


    Strong as Heng Yanlin''s constitution, they all feel a little uncomfortable. We can imagine how fierce things are here.


    Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and thought about it. After thinking about it, she felt that there was some truth. She did not say anything. She just nodded, not forcing Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looks at Mu Shishan and thinks of what he promised to the commander Wu before. He says to Mu Shishan in a hurry.


    "I''m supposed to be out for a day tomorrow, and I have a business to deal with."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shishan immediately frowned slightly, and then said, "skin care products have already started to produce after fusion. At this time, you need your liquid medicine and jade bottle. In the future, you can do these things instead of going to work."


    Mu Shishan didn''t think that Heng Yanlin was going out on business, but she had some opinions. She just felt that it was very hard for Heng Yanlin to make a liquid medicine and a jade bottle, so she said so.


    Hearing these words, Heng Yanlin didn''t feel anything. He just refined some liquid medicine and jade bottles. After a little time, he did it. Now he nodded and said.


    "It''s OK, but the company needs to free up a place for me. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will leak something.


    Heng Yanlin is not really afraid of divulging secrets. He is just afraid that when refining the liquid medicine, some things that should not be seen can be seen by some people. If they do, they will be in trouble. When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she nodded directly. Heng Yanlin didn''t need to remind her. She also knew that the effect of the liquid medicine was so powerful that if it was leaked, it would be very dangerous at that time. She also wanted to use it to directly squeeze into international companies. How could she


    pay enough attention to this kind of thing.


    "That liquid, or jade bottle, if you feel too tired by yourself, I can help you select some people and help you to fight. However, will it be easy for others to steal the secret recipe or something?"


    Mu Shishan is afraid that Heng Yanlin will be a little too tired. However, if these things are allowed to be done by other people, the probability of divulging secrets will be very high. Therefore, at present, she does not know what to do.


    Hearing her words, Heng Yanlin didn''t misunderstand anything. He thought that Mu Shishan wanted to go with this formula. In fact, even if Mu Shishan wanted to go with this formula and the method of making jade bottles, Heng Yanlin didn''t feel any pity.


    It''s just that this liquid medicine needs real fire. If it''s not for those who have achieved accomplishments in cultivation, it''s impossible to use real fire. In addition, it''s the jade bottle. It''s related to a small array, and it''s difficult to make. It needs to use divine sense.


    So, at present, hengyanlin actually wants to hand over this method, so as not to affect his own time. But the problem is, even if hengyanlin has handed it out, no one can learn it. This is a bit embarrassing.


    At present, Heng Yanlin shook his head and said, "in fact, even if some people see it, they can''t learn. But some things are inconvenient for some people to see, so I can only do these things."


    Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, but his heart was relaxed. Since Heng Yanlin said so, ordinary people want to steal the secret recipe, even if it is impossible.


    However, if we think about Heng Yanlin''s means before, it is also very possible. One is evil spirit, the other is bad luck. Are these two things that ordinary people can know?


    Therefore, since hengyanlin has said so, Mu Shishan still believes in hengyanlin very much.


    "In this case, I''ll give you the responsibility to do these things, but I don''t have to be too tired. It''s no problem to launch this product later."


    Mu Shishan nodded and then said to Heng Yan Lin with a peaceful face.


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, but he waved his hand and said, "in fact, making those things is quite simple for me. Before that, the amount of speaking was relatively small, but I didn''t want to be drained of all the time."


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she was stunned for a moment. She had no doubt about Heng Yanlin, because the effect was so adverse to the sky. If the production was simple and there was a lot of output, wouldn''t it be more rebellious?


    But after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, it was obvious that those things were very simple for Heng Yanlin to do well. Thinking of this, Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yan Lin with some speechlessness.


    She just thought that Heng Yanlin was a very honest person who would not tell lies. Now she saw that she was totally wrong.


    "Don''t you mean that a batch of medicinal materials and jade bottles will be sent today to let me see if they are qualified? I''ll have a look at it as soon as possible. If I can, I''ll make a batch of them first, and then I''ll follow this specification. "Last night, Mu Shishan told him that there would be two batches of goods to be delivered to him today. Let him have a look at whether the goods are qualified or not. In this way, it is better to purchase some goods in the future.


    "It''s almost time. It should be delivered later." Mu Shishan was reminded by Heng Yanlin. Originally, she wanted to hide something and let Heng Yanlin stay here to make it. But now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C125

    What Mu Shishan said was delivered to the villa not a moment later. The drivers and delivery men who delivered things were slightly strange in their eyes at the moment.


    It is obvious that such a rich family has a lot of money. However, they have bought so many medicinal materials and jade bottles. It seems that there is something wrong with them.


    However, they were just delivery men. Although they were muttering in their hearts, they did not dare to have something wrong on the surface. They just honestly unloaded the goods for two people, and then drove away quickly.


    Mu Shishan''s villa is still quite large, so he directly put the things in an empty room. After everything was put in place, Heng Yanlin opened the box one by one and checked it. After seeing all the medicinal materials and jade bottles, Heng Yanlin nodded directly.


    Although the age of the medicinal materials is lower, it is not used to refine elixir. Therefore, it is no harm to lack some of them. In addition, there are not many jade bottles that Heng Yanlin requires for jade bottles.


    Basically, as long as it is made of jade, even if it is of inferior quality, it has nothing to do with it. However, Heng Yanlin can use this kind of jade bottle to depict some arrays.


    "In the future, it''s good to send things according to these qualities. The quality of these things is enough."


    Heng Yanlin looked aside. Waiting for his orders, Heng Yanlin spoke directly. These jade bottles were also discussed by Mu Shishan and Jiang Miaoshu. The appearance of each jade bottle was carved, which seemed to be incomparable high-end atmosphere.


    It''s just that if you plug it with some plugs, it will look like a bottle with pills in the TV set. However, since it was the two people who came up with it, Heng Yanlin naturally won''t say anything.


    For example, the monks in the immortal world never care about these things. As long as the pills in them are of excellent quality, even if they are bottled with inferior jade, they will be attached to them.


    "OK, I''ve written it down. I''ll use this specification for future purchases."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin nodding and saying that there was no problem, Mu Shishan nodded and felt relieved. Although these samples were sent, they must have been carefully selected.


    If these things are not up to standard, then the cost will be more expensive. Moreover, those medicinal materials, which are not Chinese cabbage, the herbs of last year, need waiting time to form the heat.


    "Then I''ll take some of it and refine it."


    Heng Yanlin smell speech directly said, since these things have been sent, it is better to refine a batch of them, and he just has no time tomorrow, so he can take advantage of a little time now to refine these, and tomorrow can also rest assured to go out.


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she took a good look at hengyanlin and didn''t object to what Heng Yanlin said, "then I''ll arrange some for them to purchase medicinal materials according to this specification in the future."


    The jade bottle is easy to handle, and the cost is not too much. The most important thing to care about is the liquid medicine. After all, this kind of liquid medicine is directly related to the effect of the liquid medicine.


    And they are ready to purchase at large. In order to avoid the soaring prices of these herbs on the market due to this reason, some arrangements need to be made.


    Heng Yanlin ordered a point, is to carry a few boxes, toward the alchemy room that he slightly made, after carrying several boxes in succession, Heng Yanlin took out the things one by one.


    Among them, the number of jade bottles is already placed in a full pile, which makes people almost have no place to settle down. Heng Yanlin takes a breath, closes his eyes, and then his divine consciousness sweeps out directly. Then it was transformed into countless copies, which were directly printed in those jade bottles. Then a subtle array began to form in them. After more than an hour, the jade bottles on the side showed that they were filled with a touch of exquisite touch, which made the jade bottles look very luxurious.


    These are because the array has just been carved, and the array plays a role. It directly dispatches some spirituality in the jade bottle. Therefore, the jade bottle seems to be a bit more luxurious than before.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was a little pale, and his state was not enough. He was forced to divide his divine consciousness into so many parts. He felt that he couldn''t bear it. He closed his eyes slightly, meditated for half an hour, and recovered. His face was much better.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the medicinal materials in front of him. After thinking about it, he classified all the herbs, and then changed the small Gu in front of him into a big pot.


    If this liquid is refined with a little bit of small Gu, even if it is simple, Heng Yanlin thinks he will be exhausted to death. Therefore, at present, Heng Yanlin plans to directly refine a large part of it. As long as it is well controlled and refined together, it will have no effect. According to the liquid refined before, Heng Yanlin will directly follow the example, boil the water, and then squeeze out the juice of some herbs, or put all of them in.


    After refining to a certain extent, Heng Yanlin directly uses real fire to refine some herbs into liquid, and then drops them into the boiling pot in front of him. After the liquid enters, the big pot in front of Heng Yanlin is directly changed into a different scene.Just like the scene before, it slowly appeared again, and then a strong aroma slowly drifted away from his face. Heng Yanlin ignored these things and just put part of his mind in the liquid medicine in front of him, and on the other side he directly sat down and recovered.


    At present, all he should do is to do. As long as he waits for refining for a period of time, when the fire comes, the liquid medicine will be naturally refined. After a while, the liquid medicine in front of him finally becomes sticky, as if it is a very heavy rumbling sound, and keeps ringing. Heng Yanlin opened his eyes and glanced slightly. When he noticed that Mu Shishan seemed to be busy in the living room and would not come here for a while, Heng Yanlin directly waved his hand and sprinkled all the liquid medicine in front of him. Then, with a slight shock, he divided the liquid into countless parts, which landed in the jade bottle in front of him Heng Yanlin put the plug back on again.


    In this way, there are nearly a thousand liquid medicines in front of her, which are directly refined. When time comes, Mu Shishan will directly take these liquid medicines and dilute them. There will be no problem. When Heng Yanlin finished all this, he poured some water into the furnace without cleaning the liquid refining furnace in front of him, and then he started a new round of refining. As long as there were more refining, at the end, he just injected some water without any medicinal materials, and all of them had liquid medicine


    , which could be refined.


    But generally speaking, in order to produce this kind of situation, a furnace can only refine one kind of pill. If there are too many kinds of pills to refine, there will be conflicts among some properties. At that time, it will even have some bad effects when friars are refining pills.


    In order to avoid this kind of thing, some alchemists are equipped with a large number of alchemy furnaces in order to avoid this kind of thing. Some pills can be classified into several categories, and one furnace can be used.


    After a furnace of refining, Heng Yanlin took a short rest and started a new practice. At noon, Heng Yanlin refined a furnace of liquid medicine.


    At this time, Mu Shishan also knocked on the door and came in. When she saw the jade bottles full of the ground, she was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "are all these jade bottles filled with liquid medicine? Have you refined so much in a morning? "


    Mu Shishan is really a little surprised at the moment. Heng Yanlin said before that he could make a lot of jade bottles in one day. But looking at the thousands of jade bottles on the ground, it was obvious that they had been made.


    In addition, there are those jade bottles with stoppers, which look like they are filled with liquid medicine. If so, Heng Yanlin''s speed of refining the liquid medicine and making the jade bottles is really a little too harsh.


    On hearing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t find it strange. However, he refined some liquid medicine and treated some jade bottles. If he couldn''t do this, what else would he do.


    Then he nodded and said, "the plugs on the ground with jade bottles are filled with liquid medicine. In the next few days, the first batch of ingredients can be made." There are hundreds of nearly 1000 drops of liquid medicine in a bottle. If these solutions are diluted, tens of thousands of liquid medicines can be obtained. Hengyanlin can refine thousands of bottles of liquid medicine in a day at least. In this way, a few days is really enough to produce the first batch of liquid medicine.


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, he was staring at Heng Yanlin with incredible eyes in his eyes.


    "Have you become an assembly line? You alone are so quick, so short a time to directly refine more than 2000 portions? " On hearing this, Heng Yanlin was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth twitched. He just wanted to say something. However, after careful consideration, it seemed that Mu Shishan was right about what he said. His practice was really similar to that of the assembly line. Just listening to Mu Shishan compare a monk to a water line,


    Heng Yanlin only felt that his heart was very strange.


    "Almost so."


    Heng Yan Lin is also too lazy to care about these, some helplessly spread out his hands and said. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s expression, Mu Shishan smiles slightly, looks at the arrangement beside Heng Yanlin, and then continues to say to Heng Yanlin, "the company has already sorted out a vacant space, and the other things you need are the things you need right now, OK? If this is the case, I will ask the people over there to arrange it, so as to prepare a copy and put it over there. "


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he nodded directly. For this, he didn''t care about anything. If he refined the same kind of medicine, he didn''t need those things at all. Hengyanlin bought those things, but because there were other liquid medicines, they needed refining.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin nodding, Mu Shishan took out his mobile phone, and then recorded all the things hengyanlin bought, and then sent it directly. I think it is to arrange someone to do it. "In the workshop, a product was originally developed. However, due to the poor effect, it has not been approved by us. Now, with your liquid medicine, after being diluted and added into it, the effect has been enhanced countless times. Over there, production has begun, aboutBy the end of this month, this skin care product will be on the market. " When Mu Shishan said this, she seemed to have a sense of invincibility. In her opinion, this skin care product is absolutely epoch-making. As long as this skin care product is launched, her company will be able to rise in a straight line. When she started this company, she wanted to make the company bigger. From then on, her own destiny will no longer have to listen to others ¡£


    So for this product, she is still more concerned.


    Heng Yanlin recognized the meaning of Mu Shishan''s tone, but he didn''t think so much. He only thought that Mu Shishan wanted to be closer.


    "Let''s go. It''s also noon. I ordered something to eat first. You should also be hungry."


    Mu Shishan came back to her voice and looked at Heng Yanlin. She had just come in and saw so many finished products that she almost forgot about it. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was suddenly relieved. To be honest, he was afraid that when Mu Shishan arrived at noon, he would be interested in making a meal for him. Fortunately, Mu Shishan didn''t do this. He thought that hengyanlin was also very hard to do. So he simply did not torture Heng Yanlin, but directly ordered some delicious food to deliver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C126

    When hengyanlin will send the medicinal materials, are refined into liquid medicine, the sun also set in the west, Heng Yanlin stretched, and then the jade bottles are packed in a carton.


    The carton is specially made, so you don''t have to worry about breaking the jade bottle in it.


    When Heng Yanlin lifted all the boxes out, his mobile phone just rang. Heng Yanlin took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Jiang Qianman''s call. He immediately gave a smile, and then he took the phone.


    "Uncle, today is my birthday! Why haven''t you come yet? Have you forgotten? "


    Hengyanlin did not hold the mobile phone close to the ear, that Jiang Qianman''s voice, is directly in hengyanlin side ring up, hengyanlin smell speech, immediately is some helpless said.


    "Of course, you don''t celebrate your birthday at night? I was just about to get there when you called. "


    "Are you serious?" Jiang Qianman listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and asked a question of some doubt. Then he murmured, "I thought you forgot the place where you celebrated your birthday. In my house, don''t be late."


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be there on time."


    Heng Yanlin listened to Jiang Qianman''s words, and directly comforted him.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qianman again gave an order, which made him reluctant to hang up the phone. Mu Shishan in the hall naturally heard the voice of hengyanlin answering the phone. Just a little thought, he guessed whose phone was.


    "Ready to celebrate Jiang Miaoshu''s daughter''s birthday?"


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin and asked directly. If Mu Shishan had known about this matter before, she probably didn''t know what she would think in her heart. However, after knowing that the other party was Jiang Qianman, Mu Shishan was a little more calm.


    The other party is just a high school student. She is not worried about such a little girl. What''s more, she knows Heng Yanlin better. It''s unlikely that she will have different thoughts about Jiang Qianman.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he nodded directly. Jiang Miaoshu had said it in public before, so hengyanlin didn''t think it was good to hide Mu Shishan.


    "Are you going with me?"


    Heng Yanlin thought about it and asked Mu Shishan. As soon as he went, Mu Shishan would be left alone in the villa. In this way, in such an empty villa, only mu Shishan was alone. Heng Yanlin was also worried that she would be afraid.


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she immediately gave a gentle smile, then shook her head and said, "it''s you who are invited by others. If you take me, you can go by yourself. Don''t worry about me. By the way, you don''t have to drive my car this time, and the image is better."


    Mu Shishan takes care of Heng Yanlin''s face, so he says this. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin will be a bit ugly when he drives a car of 100000 yuan.


    "No, it''s better to drive my car. Anyway, I''m going to Mr. Jiang''s house, and there''s no shame."


    Heng Yanlin directly shook his head and said that he didn''t care much about this. He said that what he saw was Jiang Qianman''s home, and there was nothing to compare with. Mu Shishan heard the speech and thought about it. Heng Yanlin didn''t really care about this, so he didn''t insist on it. He just nodded slightly. Heng Yanlin went back to the room, took out the refined jade pendant, thought about it, and put it in a small box. Then he said hello to mu


    Shishan, driving the 100000 car toward Jiang Qianman Go home. Hengyanlin thought that he could get to Jiang Qianman''s house before dark, but he didn''t expect that the traffic jam on the road was beyond his expectation. However, when it was dark, Heng Yanlin drove to Jiang Qianman''s villa. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t come too late, otherwise he would It''s hard to explain.


    Just now, he swore to Jiang Qianman that he would not be late. In the twinkling of an eye, he broke the appointment, which was a little ugly.


    Heng Yanlin will park the car in the periphery, at this time, there are already many cars, are parked outside the villa, it seems that they are all for Jiang Qianman''s birthday. Heng Yanlin''s car parking on one side is a bit of an eyesore.


    Because these cars are extremely luxurious, moving is a million up and down. All these luxury cars are put together, looking around, you will feel nothing strange. However, Heng Yanlin stops the car directly here, and instantly compares his car.


    "Hey, man, are you here to celebrate Jiang Qianman''s birthday?"


    A boy in the shape of a student came down from the side of the car and saw the car driven by Heng Yanlin. He was slightly stunned. After looking at hengyanlin, he came over and asked hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned his head to look at him, is gently nodded to, "yes, you are also?"


    "The car is parked here. It is about to celebrate Jiang Qianman''s birthday. Let''s go in together."


    The student said to Heng Yanlin that he was about the head of Hengyan forest. He was really too young. Therefore, he did not think that Heng Yanlin was very big, so his tone was very easygoing."Chang Cun, we can go in by ourselves. Why bring others?"


    A woman who was following him at once frowned slightly. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he was about a person who had already entered the society. However, he was driving such a car. It is conceivable that what is the situation in his home.


    Thinking of yujianuo here, it''s unnatural that her male partner actually talks to Heng Yanlin and invites him to go in. In her opinion, it''s better to keep a little distance from such a person.


    Chang Cun smell speech, immediately is a face slightly stiff, and then looked at the woman beside him, some apologetic to Heng Yanlin said, "I''m really sorry, you''d better go first."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he nodded his head directly, but he didn''t pay attention to them. The one named Chang Cun just now is not very old, but he is quite calm. He who wants to come home for education is quite good.


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He walked directly to the villa. When Heng Yanlin left, Chang Cun turned his head and said to yujianuo with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t you think his family is so bad that you don''t want to have anything to do with him because the car he drives is not valuable?"


    After hearing this, yujianuo glanced at Heng Yanlin, who had already gone far away. He flashed a little disdain in his eyes. Then he nodded his head directly and said, "look at him like that. How can he be a rich man? Being with such people will only lower his own level!"


    "Shut up!" Hearing yujianuo speak like this, Chang Cun can''t help but drink, stop her to continue to say words, and then look at her is extremely severe. "Who told you to look at a person, just look at his appearance, and such unreliable things as cars? Don''t you notice that the clothes he just wore are worth tens of thousands at least, and an ordinary person can afford to wear them? What''s more, where is this place where people who have no identity can come here? "


    Chang Cun is bored to the extreme for her companion. If you only look at a person''s car, can you tell whether this person is worth communicating with? This is what a stupid person can do.


    His parents taught him not to judge people by their looks. Otherwise, he would definitely suffer great losses. He kept this in his mind all the time, and before that, his parents took him through a lot of things in order to make him remember this.


    Under the influence of these things, he naturally won''t have any problems such as judging people by their appearance, which also makes him more mature than ordinary people even though he is not very old.


    Yujianuo was just so scolded, slightly stunned for a moment, and wanted to refute and say something, but after that, he heard what was said later, and his face changed slightly.


    She still very much agrees with Chang Cun''s vision. At present, Chang Cun has said so. Then the person just now may be a little different, but how can it be.


    It''s extraordinary. Why are such shabby cars here? Don''t you think you''re embarrassing?


    Chang Cun looked at his girlfriend and sighed a little. He knew some words and said that she didn''t understand. At the moment, he waved his hand and said, "next, don''t talk nonsense. The time is coming. Go and speak first."


    After that, Chang Cun took the lead to walk towards the villa. Yu Jianuo, who was behind him, was also obediently following by and heading for the front. However, when they came to the door of the villa, they were all stunned for a moment. There was a scene that shocked them all.


    When Heng Yanlin left the two people aside and headed for the front, he saw a group of people in front of him and said something. Several of them thought that they were responsible for welcoming the visitors, but they happened to see the acquaintances coming. Naturally, it means that the trouble started.


    Hengyanlin diameter walked past, looking at these people will block the door, eyebrows slightly frown, and then said, "to speak, go to one side, do not block the door."


    Heng Yan Lin''s voice is not big, but it is very clear and direct in the ears of everyone. Those noisy people heard the speech, all of a sudden are stunned for a moment, then is in the heart slightly angry, this who ah! If you don''t know, only Jiang Qianman''s mother and daughter are the masters here. Those who don''t know think that the person who is talking now is also the master here!


    At the moment, people turned their heads and wanted to see who was daring to speak so boldly. Just as a few of them turned their heads, their faces changed, and then a very flattering smile appeared, and then they said.


    "What lingo said is, get out of the way, get out of the way, look at you, what''s the situation here, and let people in?"


    Li shuanghao''s face is full of flattering smile and anger in his heart. At this time, all of them disappear. What are you kidding about? Who are you angry with? You can''t be angry with the person in front of you. Otherwise, do you want to die or what? Thinking about that time, what happened in Diwan''s box is still printed in his mind. Originally, he thought that it was doomed, but he didn''t think that it was because of hengyanlin. However, it turned out to be good luck. However, it can be seen that hengyanlin was so terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C127

    Other people were so angry that they wanted to denounce Heng Yanlin. But when they heard that Li shuanghao had such a humble attitude towards Heng Yanlin, they were all very nervous. Then the anger on his face quickly went down.


    The rest don''t say who Li shuanghao is. That''s Mr. Li! Even Li shuanghao was so polite to hengyanlin. When he couldn''t figure out what the source of hengyanlin was, they would still stay quiet and keep quiet.


    "It turns out that Lin Ge has come. Qian man has already said that Lin Ge will come. Now Qian man is already in it. Lin Ge, do you want to go first?"


    Everyone is back to open a channel, dare not block in the middle, and Luo Yingjie see this, but also squeeze out, smile at hengyanlin, since the last thing, he has made up his mind, can''t provoke hengyanlin, and must have a good relationship with him.


    At the moment, lianyanheng is also a fool.


    When people around him saw this situation, they were all a little silent. Li shuanghao was so respectful to Heng Yanlin. Maybe there was something hidden before the two, but Luo Yingjie was the same. If Heng Yanlin had no history, he would not believe them!


    Heng Yanlin listened to what they said and looked at them. He still had some impression on Luo Yingjie. He knew why they were so respectful and didn''t bother to care about what happened before them. So he just nodded his head and walked inside.


    Seeing Luo Yingjie and Luo Yingjie, they were originally so respectful to Heng Yanlin. They thought that how Heng Yanlin was, he would nod and say something. However, they didn''t think that Heng Yanlin actually went in like this and just nodded, which was quite perfunctory.


    But Luo Yingjie and his wife, facing Heng Yanlin, have no dissatisfaction. They both watch Heng Yanlin go straight in. Seeing this scene, Chang Cun stares at Yu Jianuo beside him and says.


    "See, this is what you said, people who have no money, who are not worth dating!"


    Chang Cun is familiar with Luo Yingjie, so when I see them so respectful to Heng Yanlin, I don''t know. Heng Yanlin''s identity is somewhat unusual.


    On hearing this, yujianuo shrank her neck and felt regret. She didn''t know that the guy in front of her had even played such a low-level trick as playing a pig and eating a tiger. It''s just that she really looked away.


    At the moment, her heart is full of regret. At this time, she can only pray. Heng Yanlin will not miss what she just said.


    Heng Yanlin passes through the door and goes directly to the hall. Jiang Qianman has already walked into the hall. There are people who send blessings and then hand over the gifts. Jiang Miaoshu sits on one side and does not participate.


    After all, it belongs to children''s activities. If she participates in it, it will make them a little embarrassed. However, Jiang Qianman is her own daughter. If she is not present, it will be unreasonable.


    When Heng Yanlin just came in, Jiang Miaoshu noticed Heng Yanlin and nodded to him gently. She was still very grateful for Heng Yanlin, because if it was not for Heng Yanlin, she would be afraid that it was not only her daughter, but also her that would be dangerous.


    As for whether there was something arranged by Heng Yanlin, she didn''t think of it at all, because those things were too asymptomatic. Even if Heng Yanlin wanted to calculate, he couldn''t grasp the time so well.


    What''s more, the Secretary beside her is a person she trusts very much. Heng Yanlin wants to buy her off, even if it is more difficult than going to heaven.


    When Heng Yanlin saw Jiang Miaoshu, he nodded to her and then looked at the people in front of him. He didn''t squeeze to the front. Instead, he waited until all the gifts were given by those people before he went up.


    "Brother Heng, here you are


    At this time, Jiang Qianman also noticed hengyanlin, and immediately cried out with great joy. She had not seen hengyanlin. She thought that hengyanlin was going to be late. Unexpectedly, hengyanlin had come.


    "Happy Birthday to you."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is also a smile, and then handed out the small box, said to Jiang Qianman.


    The people on the side, when they heard Jiang Qianman greeting hengyanlin so kindly, they all turned around one after another. They looked at Heng Yanlin with some doubts. They didn''t know who Heng Yanlin was. Jiang Qianman seemed to be quite intimate with hengyanlin.


    However, when seeing Heng Yanlin''s gift after saying happy birthday, everyone was slightly surprised. Then, they were a little surprised. The birthday gifts they came to send, which did not have extremely beautiful packaging, and basically, were very large.


    Looking at Jiang Qianman side is, those are folded into a hill like gifts, is what they sent, Heng Yan Lin gift, if placed in it, it is estimated that can not be found.


    What''s more, what makes them feel funny is that Heng Yanlin''s gift is not even sealed. As soon as the box is taken, it can be opened. How poor people can give such a gift.Even if it''s poor, it''s better to wrap the outer shell. No, as long as it''s like this, at least others can''t see what''s in the gift.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is like this, isn''t it telling others that there is nothing valuable in it? Even if I am poor, I don''t know how to cover it up.


    Jiang Qianman, however, does not know what these people think. He just looks at the small box handed over by Heng Yanlin, and his face is full of surprise.


    "Brother Heng, do I open it?"


    In Jiang Qianman''s heart, she had already guessed what was in it. However, at present, she only received a gift. In principle, she could not open the box in front of the guests, so she asked Heng Yanlin.


    However, the words spread to other people''s ears, but it changed some meaning. Jiang Qianman said that if he wanted to open the box, which owner''s family would do so, and if Jiang Qianman had intended to do so, he even asked them together. Why did he wait for Heng Yanlin to ask.


    This is clearly Jiang Qianman, who wants hengyanlin to look ugly, so he did it. Thinking of this, people suddenly feel dark and cool, and let you, a poor man, play with him like this.


    Even if he was poor, he would make the outside look better. Otherwise, Jiang Qianman would be embarrassed if he received this gift. So now hengyanlin gives Jiang Qianman a bad look, and Jiang Qianman also wants hengyanlin to look ugly.


    At present, people are looking at Heng Yanlin. At this time, they are determined to pay attention. As long as Heng Yanlin refuses, they will speak out and run against Heng Yanlin. In any case, Jiang Qianman should open the box and humiliate Heng Yanlin.


    However, to their dismay, Heng Yanlin didn''t get angry or embarrassed when he heard this. He still had a smile on his face, then nodded and said to Jiang Qianman.


    "This was originally given to you. If you want to open it now, open it and have a look." When people around him heard this, they were shocked and looked at Heng Yanlin. This guy knew that it was useless to refuse, so they simply responded. Originally, they all thought that Heng Yanlin would at least postpone something. They never thought that Ju was so easy to answer.


    However, what can Yingxia do? In the end, it doesn''t make you lose face? People think of here, have been sneering at Heng Yan Lin, are looking forward to, after Jiang Qianman opened the gift, the subsequent scene.


    Jiang Qianman listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and felt a little happy in her heart. If she wanted to say that this gift was still what she expected most from hengyanlin, she wanted to open it eagerly after seeing the gift from hengyanlin.


    Now listen to Heng Yan Lin should be under, she is also in can''t bear, directly is the top of the cover, directly took down, and then she was fascinated by the things inside.


    In the box, there is a small jade plate lying quietly. There are no other patterns carved on the jade card. However, in the jade card, it seems that it is a deep sea. People can''t help but indulge in it and can''t help themselves.


    Jiang Qianman was immersed in the jade card. People looked at each other, and they were confused. They didn''t know what happened to Jiang Qianman. Could it be that it was so difficult to open her mouth that she didn''t know how to say it when she wanted to get angry?


    After a while, everyone was a little impatient. Jiang Qianman finally made some other moves. Then he took out the jade card directly and asked Heng Yanlin in his eyes.


    "Is this made of blue water jade? How to feel more beautiful than blue water jade. "


    Although the original stone is already very beautiful, compared with the jade plate in front of her, it is much more tender, so it is difficult for Jiang Qianman not to think so, but she did say that she wanted the blue water jade.


    So although I can''t believe it in my heart, I still feel that the emerald is blue water.


    Heng Yanlin listened to Jiang Qianman''s question, and did not let her down. He just nodded, and then nodded, "this is made of blue water jadeite. The original stone has not been carved and polished before, so naturally it is somewhat different."


    Jiang Qianman listens to Heng Yanlin''s reply, and immediately nods. The original stone is indeed different from the carved stone. Moreover, hengyanlin has said so. So the one she has in hand must be blue water jadeite. She would not think that Heng Yanlin would cheat her, so since Heng Yanlin said it, there is nothing wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C128

    "Blue water jade?" Listening to Jiang Qianman''s words, the people on the side were immediately surprised. Then they looked at the jadeite in Jiang Qianman''s hand with some astonishment. They could see that there was an amazing Wang blue color in the jadeite, as if it was a very deep ocean. They were very shocked.


    From their point of view, naturally, they can see that this thing will never be an industrial product. If industrial products can achieve this level, it is estimated that no one is going to buy natural jade.


    "How do you take this?"


    Jiang Qianman looks at the emerald in front of him with great joy. After touching the jade for several times in his hand, he asks for hengyanlin.


    "There''s a rope on it that you can take with you."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly refers to the rope above the jade, and then open his mouth to Jiang Qianman.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qianman quickly looked down and saw that there was a small hole in the top of the jade. There was a very transparent rope running through it. Her eyes were attracted by the jade, so she didn''t notice that the rope was very crystal clear.


    "Wow! How beautiful the rope is


    Jiang Qianman''s eyes are suffused with a touch of splendor, and she can''t help exclaiming. She never thought that the rope could be so beautiful.


    "Bring it to me." Jiang Qianman stretched out his hand on the rope and touched it, but he didn''t find a way to take jadeite. Then he opened his mouth directly to Heng Yanlin.


    After hearing the jade, he directly refused to take him to Qianyan forest.


    Today, Jiang Qianman is wearing a princess skirt. The chest was originally blank. Now the emerald is just on the front of his chest, which is very amazing. People who are used to seeing Jiang Qianman have a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "Qian man, you are so beautiful now!"


    "Yes, Qianman, you can say that you are extremely beautiful with this jade!"


    One side of Jiang Qianman''s best friend, seeing the gorgeous scene of Jiang Qianman''s eyes, can''t help but walk up, then look at Jiang Qianman, and say to her with envy.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qianman''s face was full of joy. He looked down at the astonishing blue on his chest, and then said thanks to Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, the value of jadeite is no less than 10 million level. Even if the price is taken out, it will definitely cause people to scramble.


    This jadeite is really too beautiful, and in that crystal clear rope, it can be said to be a perfect match for this jade, as if the jade is growing in front of Jiang Qianman''s chest. How can people not like to envy?


    However, such a treasure, hengyanlin in the past, was actually used that kind of simple box to pack, which makes people cry and laugh, this is worth tens of millions of things, you are at all careful, pay attention to a little, OK.


    Just put it in that simple box. People who don''t know think it''s rubbish in it. It''s too much to do so!


    Heng Yanlin listened to Jiang Qianman''s thanks and waved his hand directly, indicating that she was not polite. The jade was originally given to Jiang Qianman. He just processed it now, and there was nothing else.


    "Please entertain your friend. I''ll just sit by."


    Heng Yanlin said a word to Jiang Qianman, and then walked towards Jiang Miaoshu. Jiang Qianman had so many classmates to entertain him, so he didn''t join in the excitement.


    "President Jiang."


    Heng Yanlin went up to Jiang Miaoshu and called. Since he saw Jiang Miaoshu, he came to say hello.


    Jiang Miaoshu heard the speech, and her face burst into a smile. She nodded directly to Heng Yanlin, and then said, "don''t be so restrained. In private, you can call me sister su."


    Jiang Miaoshu said to hengyanlin very kindly. After the last incident, she was very curious about hengyanlin. Moreover, hengyanlin also saved their mother and daughter. How could Jiang Miaoshu possibly and what opinions do you have for hengyanlin.


    After hearing this, hengyanlin was very kind. He directly called her sister Jiang Miaoshu. Although Jiang Qianman was elder brother, he should be called aunt, but hengyanlin was not so uninteresting. He called her aunt directly.


    What''s more, judging from the appearance of Jiang Miaoshu, it really doesn''t look like much.


    Heng Yanlin sat down beside Jiang Miaoshu, without any restraint. Jiang Miaoshu was very interested in Heng Yanlin. He knew something. Heng Yanlin would not say it. She didn''t ask. She just asked him about other things.


    Heng Yanlin picked out what he could say and said it to Jiang Miaoshu. As for other things that he couldn''t say, Heng Yanlin was vague and said a few words. Jiang Miaoshu was also extremely intelligent. He found that Heng Yanlin didn''t want to say, so he was not forced to.All the people on the side looked at Heng Yanlin with some consternation. No one thought that hengyanlin and Jiang Miaoshu had such a conversation. If it looked like this, we could see that Heng Yanlin was absolutely extraordinary.


    Jiang Miaoxin and Heng Yanlin talked about some topics. They would talk about the medicine from time to time, and then talk to Heng Yanlin. After the arrangement, Heng Yanlin didn''t have any aversion to these things. He listened to what Jiang Miaoshu said.


    He can see that Jiang Miaoshu seems to be talking about some things about him. Obviously, she also can see that Heng Yanlin is not very familiar with this business, so he can go a little further by mentioning Heng Yanlin.


    After all, these people are Jiang Qianman''s classmates who are a generation behind Jiang Miaoshu. If they can, they will not talk to Jiang Miaoshu.


    Jiang Qianman wants to come over and talk to Heng Yanlin. However, due to those students, her idea is naturally impossible to realize. After all, so many students still need her to accompany her more.


    After welcoming everyone''s arrival, he then began to cut the cake. After Jiang Qianman finished cutting the cake, Heng Yanlin took a piece of it, and then sat down and ate it slowly. At this time, Jiang Qianman finally had some time to accompany Heng Yanlin more.


    "Are you familiar with my mother?"


    Jiang Qianman looks at Heng Yanlin and asks with some doubts. Looking at the two people before, she is a little strange. Her mother is quite kind to Heng Yanlin, and Heng Yanlin and his mother are quite able to talk.


    Her mother was so kind to Heng Yanlin, but she still said it was in the past, because her mother still knew that Heng Yanlin had saved her once before, but hengyanlin was a little strange.


    Two people should have met once just to, how hengyanlin instead is with his mother, is also quite chatting appearance.


    "Your mother''s company and my company have a business together, so because of this, we have had a lot of exchanges, so we are naturally familiar with some."


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and nodded directly. He didn''t say anything else. He directly attributed everything to the two people''s business cooperation. Some things should not be known by Jiang Qianman. It''s better.


    Jiang Qianman hears the speech, but he doesn''t doubt anything. When Heng Yanlin first came to pick her up, he just came to talk about the contract. Then he listened to her mother''s request and ran to pick her up.


    "Brother Heng, I want to go shopping tomorrow, but my mother certainly won''t let me run alone. Can you accompany me to play tomorrow? As long as you are here, my mother will certainly agree."


    Jiang Qianman looks forward to seeing Heng Yanlin, and then asks. Last time, her mother would let her go out to play because she was accompanied by hengyanlin. After that, it was impossible for her to go out.


    Even Jiang''s birthday party was arranged directly in Miaoshu''s house.


    When Heng Yanlin hears the speech, his face suddenly shows a look of embarrassment. He has something to do tomorrow. It is basically impossible to accompany Jiang Qianman out. At present, he can only shake his head and say something apologetically to Jiang Qianman.


    "I have another thing to do tomorrow. I have promised others, so I can''t go out with you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Qianman showed a disappointed look on his face, but then he quickly disappeared. A smile appeared on his face and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since brother Heng has something to do, let''s do it next time."


    Heng Yanlin looks at Jiang Qianman and knows that Jiang Qianman is extremely disappointed in his heart. He can''t bear it. He thinks about it and says to Jiang Qianman.


    "I can help you convince your mother that you can go out at any time, but you need to be careful and safe. You can''t be drunk and drag racing like you did last time."


    Heng Yanlin says to Jiang Qianman with a serious face. He can also guess why Jiang Miaoshu won''t let her go out. He can persuade Jiang Miaoshu, but if something goes wrong with Jiang Qianman, hengyanlin will be a little difficult to do at that time.


    After all, if it wasn''t for him, Jiang Qianman would have no problem.


    "Brother Heng, how do you know I was drinking and racing before? You know it all? "


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Qianman''s eyes were wide open. He looked at him in surprise and asked, but she didn''t talk to Heng Yanlin about this matter. Moreover, before Heng Yanlin, he didn''t know what he looked like. How do you know now?


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, immediately shook his head, and then said, "of course, it was your mother who said it. If it wasn''t for her that said this thing, I forgot. I''ll help you convince your mother, but you can''t mess around."


    "Mm-hmm, good, big brother Heng is the best!"


    Jiang Qianman saw that Heng Yanlin knew about this matter, and his pretty face was slightly red at the moment. However, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately nodded and then began to answer.Seeing this, Heng Yanlin got up and went to Jiang Miaoshu. He talked about Jiang Qianman with Jiang Miaoshu, and then continued.


    "The jade card on Jiang Qianman''s body is somewhat different. If you encounter danger, you can protect her. Even if it is not too dangerous, there should be no problem. However, we still can''t tell her about it, so that she won''t get carried away."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Miaoshu''s eyes suddenly widened. He was surprised to see the jade plate on Jiang Qianman''s body. Although the jade card looked extremely precious, it did not expect that there was such an effect in it.


    Think about the general ability of Yan Lin Heng to do something for her boss. So at the moment, she is in response to Heng Yanlin''s request. Since hengyanlin has said so, she has not been able to keep Jiang Qianman locked. I think, with the lesson of the last time, Jiang Qianman should not be as reckless as the last time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C129

    Seeing that Jiang Miaoshu promised to do this, Heng Yanlin was also happy in his heart. He then told Jiang Qianman about the matter. Jiang Qianman was obviously very happy. You can see her jumping and jumping again and again.


    The banquet lasted until midnight. Heng Yanlin looked at the time and felt that it was almost time. He got up and said goodbye to Jiang Qianman. He was ready to leave.


    Jiang Qianman saw this, quickly got up, and then sent hengyanlin out of the villa. When she saw the car that Heng Yanlin drove, she was suddenly a little sad, and then said to Heng Yanlin.


    "Uncle, your car is only more than 100000 yuan. If you give me a jadeite, it''s worth tens of millions. You are too mean to yourself."


    If he didn''t know that hengyanlin had some money, Jiang Qianman thought that hengyanlin was really poor. He actually drove more than 100000 cars. She was also helpless.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly is a smile, and then looked at her, mouth said, "but it''s just a ride, do not need to drive such a good car."


    Hengyanlin doesn''t need this thing very much. It''s not the magic weapon of flying sword. If these things are used, hengyanlin won''t be indifferent. However, for hengyanlin, this thing is just a little more convenient.


    When Jiang Qianman heard the speech, he looked at Heng Yanlin at the foot of the mountain. He was strange and said, "in fact, I think it''s not wrong to call you uncle. Your attitude is not like a young man, but like a bad old man."


    Heng Yanlin''s mouth twitched as he listened to this. He was really older than the old man, but the problem was that he didn''t have an old mind. He just didn''t have so much demand for these unnecessary things.


    "What nonsense


    Heng Yan Lin, who was slightly upset, directly knocked on Jiang Qianman''s head, then glared at her and said.


    Jiang Qianman covers his head, and then looks at hengyanlin with some grievances. She really has this feeling. If she is a young man, hengyanlin''s current capital is absolutely impossible to only drive such a car with a hundred thousand yuan. At least, it still needs millions.


    "OK, I''m gone. If you want to go out and play in the future, you should pay attention to your safety. Do you hear me?" Heng Yanlin told Jiang Qianman that he was still a little bit worried about the naughty Jiang Qianman. The jade card can protect some of her in danger, but the premise is that the danger should not be too great. Otherwise, once one of the power points in it is exhausted, the jade card will be abandoned.


    At that time, the danger Jiang Qianman should encounter will still be met.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. You are more than my mother!"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Qianman directly started his mouth, then looked at Heng Yanlin and said. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly. Instead of saying anything, he just started the car and drove out of the villa.


    See hengyanlin drive away, Jiang Qianman also turned into the villa, but saw the mother standing on the side, "Yanlin drive away?"


    Jiang Miaoshu looked at her daughter and then asked. Jiang Miaoshu nodded directly, "it''s gone."


    Seeing this, Jiang Miaoshu nodded slightly, and then looked down at her daughter with a jade card. A strange color flashed in her eyes. If Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything, she would think that the jade card was very beautiful and would not notice anything else. However, with Heng Yanlin''s words, she found that the jade plate seemed to be really unusual. If she didn''t say anything about the rest, she said that the jade plate, no matter how it was, should be carved by hand. There should be some traces on it. But after looking at it for a long time, she didn''t see it.


    where there is a feeling of carving, it is more like that jade plate, as if it is muddy However, it''s a bit strange to feel that nature is general.


    Moreover, looking at the jade plate, it seems that there is a kind of torrential sea wave in it. In general, Jiang Miaoshu''s eyes are inevitably filled with astonishment.


    "What''s the matter? Mother


    Seeing his mother and staring at the jade card on his chest, Jiang Qianman asked curiously. Although the jade card is really beautiful, it is not like staring at it all the time.


    My mother is not an ordinary person, the value of the jade card is high, at most let her surprise, it is enough. Hearing this, Jiang Miaoshu suddenly regained consciousness. After looking at her daughter, she immediately gave a slight smile, and then shook her head and said, "nothing. I just think this jade card is quite beautiful. Since it is something given to you by others, you should take it well in the future. Don''t take it down. You know if it''s


    " Listening to his mother''s words, Jiang Qianman was a little strange in his heart. His mother actually ordered such things, but it was about the value of the jade brand. At least it was tens of millions. After thinking about the same thing, Jiang Qianman did not think much about it. He just nodded to show that he would take the jade card well.


    In the middle of the night, there are many fewer cars on the street. Without the congestion of many cars, Heng Yanlin only took a very short time to return to the villa. At the moment, the light in the villa is bright. It seems that Mu Shishan hasn''t gone to sleep.Heng Yanlin stopped the car, and then went directly into the villa. He saw Mu Shishan sitting in the hall, only wearing pajamas, showing her white legs and frowning slightly. It was obvious that he had some problem in mind.


    "It''s so late, aren''t you going to bed?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan''s working appearance, directly shook his head, and then went to her side, asked her.


    After hearing the speech, Mu Shishan looked back subconsciously. After seeing Heng Yanlin, she slightly raised a smile on her mouth, then shook her head and said, "thinking about the launch plan of the skin care product, I didn''t notice the time. It was so late."


    Hengyanlin smell speech nodded, and then let Mu Shishan early rest, is toward the room.


    "Do you want me to get up and prepare breakfast for you tomorrow?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was about to return to his room, Mu Shishan suddenly thought of something in the back. He asked Heng Yanlin a question directly. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, his body was stiff, then he shook his head repeatedly, and then he refused Mu Shishan''s proposal.


    "I have something to do tomorrow. I may have to go out early, so I don''t have to prepare my share. I can just buy something to eat outside."


    Heng Yanlin still has some lingering fear about this morning''s experience. He shakes his head repeatedly and refuses to let Mu Shishan prepare breakfast. After hearing the speech, Mu Shishan took a look at Heng Yanlin. Seeing this, she just nodded. It was in accordance with what Heng Yanlin said, but did not say anything. After seeing Heng Yanlin back in the room, Mu Shishan put away her things and went upstairs. The reason why she got so late was just waiting for Heng


    Yanlin to come back.


    Heng Yanlin went back to his room and directly sat down to practice. It was not until the next morning that Heng Yanlin was surprised by the noise of his mobile phone that it was dawn.


    "Wait for me a moment. I''ll be down in a minute."


    Heng Yanlin looked at his mobile phone number. Seeing that it was the phone call he had made before, he directly picked up the phone and said it. He went to the bathroom and washed himself before he went downstairs.


    There is a young man in camouflage clothes waiting downstairs at the moment. Seeing Heng Yanlin come down and pay a military salute, they get on the car directly, then turn the car and drive directly to the outside of the car.


    The young man had a stiff face all the way, as if he didn''t like to talk. When Heng Yanlin saw this, he naturally sat on the side, closed his eyes and meditated. After a moment, the car directly drove into a military camp, with layers of guards outside.


    Two people after layer by layer of inspection, this just entered the interior, fortunately Heng Yan Lin is with a certificate, otherwise these checks, it is estimated that some things will be abandoned.


    "I''ll take you to the chief, who said you''re here. Let me take you to see him first."


    Listening to the young man''s words, Heng Yanlin directly nodded and did not object to anything. Since it was arranged by others, he just went with him. What Heng Yanlin didn''t expect was that he thought that the chief who went to see was commander Wu, but he didn''t expect that it was not him.


    "Chief, here we are!"


    The young man directly took hengyanlin to a camp, and then he opened his mouth to the middle-aged man in the camp. When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he turned around directly, and then nodded, he came towards hengyanlin.


    "Let''s meet you first. I''m the instructor of the wolf team. My name is Cui xuanke."


    Cui xuanke in front of hengyanlin, also have no airs, just a smile to hengyanlin said, speaking is also stretched out his hand, and hengyanlin shake.


    Heng Yanlin nodded. He still had some impression on the name. At the moment, he asked directly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Cui xuanke listened to Heng Yanlin, such a simple and straight question, slightly stunned for a moment, and then he reacted and said with a smile. "I''ve heard from Lao Wu for a long time. You prefer straight to straight, but you don''t like the empty one. Now it''s true. In this case, I don''t want to talk about other nonsense. I know about the sharp blade team, so I want to ask you to buy me a set of improved liquid medicine.


    ¡±"Originally, our Yin wolf team completely suppressed the sharp blade team. As a result, because of your liquid medicine, my wolf team was extremely miserable. Of course, it''s not your fault. It''s just that I''ve been abused. After all, I feel uncomfortable in my heart. So I want to buy some liquid medicine from you, and then I''ll have a competition with the sharp blade team."


    Cui xuanke''s face was full of smile, and then he opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin, saying that the small team which had been suppressed by himself in the past is now turning over. Instead, he will climb them down and put them on who will be uncomfortable.


    So Cui xuanke, who had this idea in mind, naturally went to Heng Yanlin through his own relationship and wanted to buy some liquid medicine. He not only wanted to win back the honor, but also hoped that the soldiers he had worked hard to train would not be eliminated.


    "I''ve handed over a modified solution, and they haven''t allocated you a place?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was a little strange and asked, "the wolf team, how to say it, is also a top team. What''s going on in the army? It''s just that they are equipped with some liquid medicine."Don''t mention it. Now some people know about the improved liquid medicine, so they want to ask for one, but all of them have been used for experiments. Only the blade team has allocated some because they have done meritorious deeds."


    Cui xuanke listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face was suddenly full of depressed expression, and then said to Heng Yanlin, that ordinary liquid medicine, he has also let the team try, but because of the late use, in how, will not be the opponent of the blade team. In addition, the blade team, followed by the use of the improved version of the liquid medicine, want to fight against the blade, it is more impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C130

    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Cui xuanke came to him for this matter. At present, hengyanlin was helpless. He just wanted to deal with Commander Wu. If there is anything, he can do it through him.


    But I didn''t expect that other people came to visit. At present, Heng Yanlin wanted to refuse this matter very much, because in his opinion, there are two things in this matter.


    But now Cui xuanke appears here. If there is no shadow of commander Wu in it, he will not believe that he killed Heng Yanlin. After all, he will continue to deal with them. If he refuses directly at present, it seems a little unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin sighed slightly, and then said, "that liquid medicine will not exist in a short time. If it is made next time, how about keeping one for you?"


    Heng Yanlin, this can be regarded as the right way to choose, that is, he can not offend him, or he can show his intention to others. At present, he has agreed to the first one, but after that, it is not so easy.


    Apart from this, Heng Yanlin is ready to talk to commander Wu when he meets him. He has already supplied them with the liquid medicine. Now someone comes to him to buy it. What''s the matter?


    I should ask him if someone will buy it. When he should, he should take out the share that some of them originally wanted to give them, and then give it to others. He wants to see if commander Wu is willing to do this himself.


    When Cui xuanke listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. Originally, he was already a little hopeless. You know, hengyanlin''s liquid is extremely precious. Even if hengyanlin is not willing to provide it to him, he has no way.


    As for moving hengyanlin, it is totally impossible. As for the precious liquid, whoever dares to move hengyanlin will have a bad ending. He can find hengyanlin because of some relationship.


    However, no matter how much, he would not dare to be in a mess, at that time, it would be a little ugly.


    So now listening to hengyanlin''s words, he was overjoyed, and then nodded his head in a hurry, and then said to Heng Yanlin, "it''s OK. There''s no problem with more time. As long as there''s my share, I''ll send someone to pick it up."


    Cui xuanke is full of smile at the moment. He feels very happy when he thinks that he has got Heng Yanlin''s improved medicine liquid and let the Yin wolf team strengthen in training, and then step down the blade team.


    When he thought about the big match before, their wolf Squadron, under the attack of the other party, was extremely miserable scene of being abused. Now he recalled, he was extremely angry in his heart.


    This revenge must be revenged. Otherwise, he will never escape this thing which is pressed on his head by the sharp blade team in the future.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and nodded directly. At that time, if the military needed the liquid medicine, he would allocate a little more to him. As for the others, there would be no more.


    Recently, Heng Yanlin needed to make some medicine for Shilan group, so there was no time to refine other liquid medicines. Heng Yanlin didn''t lie about it. Even if commander Wu came, he had to wait in line.


    "Well, commander Wu is in a hurry. Let someone take you there first."


    His affairs have been solved, but commander Wu really needs Heng Yanlin to come over, so naturally he can''t delay Heng Yanlin''s time.


    Listening to Cui xuanke''s words, the youth on one side nodded and took hengyanlin out of the tent directly. Then he took hengyanlin to one side. However, hengyanlin looked at the place, but felt a little strange, because there was no room like there.


    "Where I''m going, this way?"


    Heng Yan Lin picked up eyebrows and asked the youth on one side.


    The young man listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, directly shook his head, and then said, "the place you want to go is not here. You need to take a helicopter. Someone will send you to the place."


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, and directly nodded his head. Then he followed the young man and went to the side of the helicopter. Then he went to the pilot and said something to him. The pilot nodded.


    This distance, what they said, Heng Yanlin heard clearly. The young man said that the man had already arrived. According to the previous task, it would be good to send Heng Yanlin to the place. After talking to the pilot, the young man came over and indicated that Heng Yanlin could get on the helicopter directly. Heng Yanlin did not hesitate to get on the plane directly. At this time, the pilot directly started the engine, then the helicopter took off directly, turned a direction


    and flew to a mountain forest.


    At the moment, in a very hidden mountain forest, a huge object is hidden in the mountainside, and in the mountain hinterland, the lights are transparent, and the side is full of solid and incomparable steel. This place is strictly protected among them."Well, what''s the physical condition of the experimental body?"


    In this hidden place, one side is full of armed guards, while inside, there are a group of researchers in white coats, constantly shuttling among them, looking extremely busy.


    Among them, there is a very petite looking woman, also wearing a white coat, her face shows, but it is quite different from the surface, that some cold and gorgeous face, full of dignity.


    One side of the researcher smell speech, looked at the front of the monitor, constantly flashing a string of dense data, and then nodded, respectfully speaking to the woman.


    "The experimental body is in the peak state, the life state is normal."


    Hearing this, the woman immediately nodded with satisfaction, and then her eyes were directed to the middle of the court, where several cages made entirely of glass were erected, and in the cage, several people were locked.


    These are all death row prisoners, because we need to do the human experiment of the gene drug solution, that is to directly extract several prisoners with excellent physical fitness from the prison to test them.


    Even if these materials are used to make glass, they are used to prevent the death of glass.


    At the top of the glass cage, there are countless tubes. As long as the people inside change, they can be injected with many drugs at any time, such as overpowering drug or extremely lethal poison gas.


    Use this to ensure that the people inside will not pose any threat after the injection of genetic drugs. After all, the drug has not been tested, and no one knows what kind of impact it will have after injection. Therefore, we need to consider what kind of safety is.


    Looking at the death row in the glass, Geng yongqiu''s eyes flashed a look of extreme fanaticism. That kind of look, as if he saw something very interesting, made people extremely fascinated.


    After looking at the prisoners, she took back her eyes. At that moment, her eyes were calm again. Then she looked at commander Wu beside her. Her face was a little cold. "When will that man arrive? Don''t you know I''m going to do an experiment? Because of him, the experiment that was to be started yesterday has been pushed to today, but the result is still not finished. Actually, it has not arrived yet. When the research room here is a master? There are so many people here, just wait for him to be the highest leader


    Geng yongqiu''s tone seemed to be rather cold. He was extremely impolite to commander Wu''s words, but it was good. At least commander Wu knew that Geng yongqiu''s words were kind.


    If Geng yongqiu didn''t know, the person who was going to come would be the one who provided the liquid medicine. I''m afraid that the tone of voice would not be so simple. Even don''t say wait, it''s just impossible.


    "Well, his family is not here. It will take a little time to come here. Anyway, it has been postponed until now. I''m waiting a little longer. Anyway, the experiment will not be able to start because of the delay."


    Naturally, commander Wu can''t be angry with Geng yongqiu because of her words. On the contrary, he needs to pacify Geng yongqiu, because Geng yongqiu is not an ordinary person. Many inventions come from her hands.


    If Geng yongqiu can work out this gene drug and have a good relationship with him, he will be able to get the gene drug first.


    Geng yongqiu''s power is very great, and this matter will not defeat her. "Hum! If the experiment is delayed, it will not affect anything. However, it has been delayed for such a long time, but it has delayed a lot of things. In the whole research institute, many people stop what they are doing and then come to participate in this matter. If there is no delay, what is delayed can be


    not so much. "


    "What''s more, we can start the experiment earlier. If there is a problem, we can find out earlier, and then we can quickly investigate. At present, how much time has been wasted."


    Geng yongqiu listened to commander Wu''s soft words, but he still had no good temper. He just kept saying this with a cold face.


    When commander Wu heard the speech, he immediately laughed bitterly, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. After thinking about it, he said to Geng yongqiu, "why don''t I call to ask where he is?"


    "Hurry up. If it''s too late, we''ll wait for him to start. Let him see the result. In fact, it''s the same." Geng yongqiu listened to the words, but was extremely satisfied. At the moment, he waved his slender hand and said, "let him call quickly.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C131

    "Where have you been and when will you arrive?"


    Commander Wu found a place and directly contacted hengyanlin by radio. The noise of the helicopter was too loud. If he used a mobile phone, he would not hear any sound.


    Hengyanlin didn''t know when he could arrive, but after asking the driver, he came back to commander Wu, "there''s about half an hour to get to the place."


    Commander Wu nodded slightly after hearing the speech. For half an hour, it was OK. There was no need to wait too long. Then he hung up the radio and walked towards Geng yongqiu. He said what Heng Yanlin had just said to Geng yongqiu.


    When Geng yongqiu heard the speech, he immediately frowned. He had been waiting for so long. At present, he even had to wait for half an hour. At the moment, he was impatient and said directly.


    "Let him come and watch the results directly. If he wants to watch the process, he can show him the video then."


    Although Geng yongqiu coveted Heng Yanlin''s medicine, she was not afraid to offend him. In any case, if Heng Yanlin didn''t give it to her, she would not force her to ask for it. Instead, she would pass on the request to some people.


    She can''t worry about this kind of thing. She just needs to focus on her research.


    Commander Wu heard Geng yongqiu''s words, and his heart suddenly burst. He knew that Geng yongqiu didn''t want to wait, so he was ready to start the experiment directly. But Heng Xiulin was invited to participate in the experiment, but he!


    When Heng Yanlin came here, he just saw that the experiment was over. Where did he put his face? Commander Wu was very tangled. This completely made Heng Yanlin look ugly and ugly.


    Geng yongqiu doesn''t have to deal with hengyanlin too much, but he needs it. What kind of medicine do he need to buy in the future? The people who talk to Heng Yanlin about this matter are all him. It''s really ugly if he wants to ask for this liquid medicine in the future.


    It''s a pity that Geng yongqiu''s decision is not something that he can interfere with. After finishing with him, he walks into the main operating room and says to the microphone, "all staff, prepare for the Dragon test. It will start in five minutes."


    Geng yongqiu''s words were spread directly in the research room, and then the researchers started to move one after another. Some immediately began to re test the equipment, while others were watching the physical state of the experimental body, after all, comforting them for a while.


    Although there are only some death row prisoners, if these people can survive and make a good transformation in the future, they may not be unable to change their identities and live a new life. They have performed well in advance.


    Commander Wu looked at this scene and shook his head helplessly. He knew that it was impossible for him to change Geng yongqiu''s idea. He didn''t think too much at the moment. When hengyanlin came, he explained it with Heng Xiulin. Obviously, thinking about these things at the moment did not have any effect.


    In fact, he did not know that Heng Yan Lin was somewhat interested in the process of the experiment, but it was not so strong. What he wanted to see more was what the genetic liquid they had made.


    Five minutes later, all the experimenters went through all the things that could be prepared and checked, and then a report was sent to Geng yongqiu''s ears.


    Geng Yung Chiu looked down at the same enthusiastic staff, with a smile on his lips. The rest of the work, as long as the experiment can be successful, will be a great invention, enough to be recorded in the annals of history.


    Because those gene drugs, directly dilute the amount of them, completely can be made into a civilian version of the fortifier. At that time, all Chinese people will be able to improve their bodies by several levels!


    Knowing the content clearly, how can these staff members not be excited? As for the effect, we have to see the current experiment!


    At present, Geng yongqiu waved his hand and said, "inject the gene liquid, and observe the experimental body!"


    With Geng yongqiu''s words, in the glass, the tubes connected to those experimental bodies were immediately injected with a stream of red liquid, and then directly into the bodies of those experimental bodies.


    There are five people in the experimental body. One of them was once a soldier. His physical quality can be said to be the best one here. The high bulging muscles all indicate that he is extremely strong.


    The reason why it came to such an end was that he was directly angered by an accident, which led to the killing of several people without leaving hands. Therefore, he was directly sentenced to death. The reason why they come here is that they are quite strong, and some of the others are ferocious. People can see that it is extremely difficult to provoke. However, for these researchers, there is no expression of fear. They are all looking at the eyes of mice


    and looking at these people.


    If they were just ordinary people, they would not be like this. But knowing that these people are death row prisoners, they naturally will not have any sympathy. They are all dying people. At this time, they can make some contributions, which is their final glory.


    After these gene drugs were injected into these experimental bodies, there was no obvious change in the faces of the experimental subjects, as if nothing had just happened. However, none of these researchers dared to relax.Some people look closely at the screen in front of them, and the data displayed on it are recording the current body state of these subjects, while others are looking closely at the experimental subjects to see what changes will happen to the faces and bodies of these experiments.


    Commander Wu and Geng yongqiu, on the other side, are extremely nervous at this time. Whether the genetic medicine can be refined depends on how the scene is now.


    A moment later, in the public''s tense mood, the experimental body finally had some abnormal movements. At this time, it seemed that there was a hill, and it kept sliding away from it, which made people feel chilly. At this time, the experimental bodies in the glass are in great pain, and the expression on their faces is completely distorted. The sweat on their faces is constantly dripping on the ground. At this time, their hands cover the sliding places of the hills, or, under the unbearable pain, they constantly hit the ground.


    Because of its excellent sound insulation effect, the sound inside is not transmitted at all. If you want to communicate with the people inside, there is a micro phone in it, but at present, the phone is turned off.


    The current situation of the five experimental subjects is the same, all of them are rolling with pain, and the sweat is only a moment, which will wet all their clothes.


    Commander Wu can''t help but pick his eyebrows when he looks at this scene. The rest of them don''t talk about it. He used to be one of the sharpest soldiers. Now he is suffering so much that he can imagine how the pain is.


    You know, such a soldier does not know how much training, nerve is also unimaginable by ordinary people, but this is still the pain to such a point, you can know how unbearable it is. Under such high-intensity torture, there were syncope of experimental body pain from time to time, but the pain syncope did not last long. It was only for a moment that they were directly awakened by the pain, and then continued. It can be said that this kind of pain is that they want to faint in the past, which can only be


    after syncope, they continue to wake up.


    However, a moment later, these experimental bodies were already tired and soft on the ground, and had no strength at all. They continued to toss, but their distorted faces showed that they were still suffering from unimaginable pain.


    The soldiers on the side who had been on the side of the side had a convulsion when they looked at the scene in front of them. Even if they didn''t feel it in person, they could understand what kind of pain they were suffering at the moment.


    "It is reported that the body strength of No.1 experimental body is rapidly increasing, which has doubled the previous level!"


    "The body strength of No. 2 experimental body is increasing, strengthening! According to the data, it''s twice as much! "


    "The same is true for experimental body No. 3. According to the current data, it will reach twice the level in 10 seconds!" The researchers at the bottom, looking at the data in front of them, are extremely excited and excited to say that the original data on the screen seems to be playing hormones, soaring rapidly, but in a twinkling of an eye, they have reached a jaw dropping step.


    "Very good, continue to observe, and pay attention to the life condition of the experimental body, do not make any mistakes!"


    Geng yongqiu listened to the report from the people below. In his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he quickly opened his mouth to them and said, "at present, it is not a success. Success can only be regarded as a great success when the experiment is completed and any difficulties have been overcome.".


    And in this, the most important thing is that the experimental body can not have any loss or death. Even if the experiment is not successful, as long as the experimental body is still good, at least it shows that their research direction is not wrong.


    However, once the experimental body is dead or damaged, even if the body becomes stronger, it is still an unsuccessful experiment. Therefore, it is extremely important to protect the stones.


    But not long after Geng yongqiu''s words fell, a sharp alarm went off, and then a researcher said in a rapid voice, "report, the signs of life of No. 4 experimental body are rapidly weakening! On the verge of death


    When Geng yongqiu heard the speech, he was suddenly a bunch of willow eyebrows. Then he looked at the No. 4 experimental body. He saw that in his eyes, he had turned up the eyes of a dead fish, and said in a hurry.


    "Get the adrenaline! Inject 3 mg! "


    "Yes, three milligrams of adrenaline!"


    When the researcher heard the speech, he responded, then opened his mouth and said, and then he pointed his finger on the operating platform, and then another stream of liquid was injected into the body of the experimental body. Ordinary people, at most, inject 1 mg of adrenaline, which is enough. However, considering the physical condition of the experimental body, it has been several times stronger, which is different from ordinary people, and the situation in front of us is also very dangerous, so we injected 3 mg of adrenaline directlyTo save the life of this subject.


    "Vital signs, slowly recovering!" After epinephrine entered the experimental body No. 4, the researcher was immediately staring at the data. After seeing a row of green data slowly recovering, he felt a little relieved. However, this sign did not exist for long. The number stopped slightly, and then it was imitated by the avalanche of Buddha! In an instant, the harsh alarm sounds again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C132

    "Experimental body No.4, vital signs are rapidly weakening!"


    The researcher looked at the scene in front of him, and then he said in a hurry.


    "Calm down, inject a, and continue with adrenaline, 100 mg this time!"


    When Geng yongqiu heard the speech, he immediately took a deep breath. Looking at the No. 4 experimental body, he seemed to have been unable to breathe for a moment. Now he spoke directly.


    The researcher, listening to this, was stunned for a moment, then slightly hesitated for a moment, "100 mg, is that too much? The injection of adrenaline will kill him


    100 mg, that''s not a small data. I''m afraid it''s just entered the body of the experimental body, and the efficacy has not yet played a role. If there are side effects, you should first kill the experimental body. Adrenaline also has very big side effects.


    "If you don''t inject him, he''ll die. Don''t talk nonsense. Just follow me!" Geng yongqiu frowned and directly ordered. According to her just experience, a little adrenaline injection could not save the experimental body at all. It would be better to use a little more drugs at once, but with the combination of a drug, it is supposed to be able to offset part of the side effects of adrenaline.


    "Yes, a, 100 mg of adrenaline!"


    The researcher listened to this, took a little breath, and then nodded on the operating platform. On the fourth experimental body, there were two transparent hoses connected. Suddenly, two streams of liquid flowed downstream into the body of the experimental body.


    After the two kinds of liquids entered the body of the experimental body, they quickly produced an effect. The original weak breath of the experimental body was instantly recovered, and the original low data, at this time, also quickly climbed up.


    However, at this time, the researcher did not dare to relax at all. At the beginning, it was the same. Then there was a great change. But this time, it seems that there are some differences.


    After those data have recovered to the peak, although they fluctuate once in a while, they do not fall down at all. When they see such a scene, the researchers are immediately relieved that there is no danger at all. Now they are talking.


    "It is reported that the vital signs of body 4 have stabilized."


    When Geng yongqiu heard the speech, he was also relieved. Basically, once an accidental death occurred in this experiment, it showed that there was something wrong with the liquid. After all, it was the liquid medicine for those soldiers to use.


    However, in the experiment of five people, there was one death, so many soldiers outside and how many people would die before they could complete a successful injection. This kind of thing would not be allowed, which means that the liquid medicine did not succeed.


    After experiencing the initial fluctuations, those extremely terrifying hills, at this time, also slowly disappeared. Although the experimental subjects were still weak, their faces gradually calmed down. In this case, the most dangerous time is already over. Next, as long as there are no mistakes, the experiment will be successful. After that, we will test their bodies to see what degree they are strengthened. After some later observation, we can almost


    .


    "Give them some nutrient solution."


    Looking at these exhausted experimental bodies, Geng yongqiu waved his hand, and then said, looking at the appearance of these experimental bodies, it is obvious that the consumption is extremely large, so now it has become this way, it still needs some supplement.


    When the researchers heard this and nodded, they quickly injected the prepared nutrient solution into the bodies of the experimental subjects. After being injected with nutrient solution for a while, they stand up one after another. At the moment, they have changed their appearance. Originally, the tallest person is only a little more than one meter, but now these people are growing up to be more than two meters tall.


    And originally some loose clothes, at this time, they were all stretched out by the muscles of the whole body. The whole body was full of explosive energy, which was directly incarnated as a giant beast.


    Several experimental subjects felt the different changes in their bodies. They immediately tried, and with one fist, they sounded a howling sound, as if the air had been smashed.


    Seeing several experimental bodies trying to make different changes in their bodies in the glass, Geng yongqiu''s face suddenly appeared a smile, and then walked down, directly to the glass.


    In front of these two meters tall men, Geng yongqiu has become a doll in general, looking extremely petite.


    Now, what is the feeling of turning on the body in front of you? Is there anything wrong with that? "


    Geng yongqiu is extremely interested in the current experimental bodies, so he especially wants to know how these experimental bodies feel about their own bodies.The first experimental body clenched his fist and felt the energy contained in it. In his eyes, there was an indescribable meaning. He looked at Geng yongqiu in front of him.


    "It feels great, but I want to go out and try my strength."


    Geng yongqiu directly nodded his head when listening to the words of No.1 experimental body. However, after hearing what he said behind him, he directly shook his head and then said, "I''m afraid it can''t work. At present, you still need to stay in it and observe it for a few days before you can release it."


    This is something that must be done. These experimental bodies have just finished the experiment, but they still need to be carefully observed. If they are released in this way, what should be done when there is any accident, so this is something that can never be done.


    Geng yongqiu, who is very rich in experimental experience, naturally will not make such low-level mistakes.


    Hearing this, the No. 1 experimental subject suddenly flashed a violent look in his eyes, but then disappeared, and then said to Geng yongqiu.


    "In this glass, I feel that it is too narrow. It seems to be a kind of restraint. It''s very uncomfortable. In any case, give me a bigger place. You see, I''ve become so huge now. This place is really too small."


    Geng yongqiu listens to this, in the eye flash a touch of vigilance color, then is the mouth to refuse a way.


    "It''s not small. Moreover, the equipment here is complete, which can completely guarantee your safety. If you change a place, there will be no such guarantee."


    "I said," it''s too small here, so let me out! "


    Seeing Geng yongqiu''s reply, the violence in the eyes of the experimental body was suddenly uncontrollable. His whole body seemed to emit a beast like breath, staring at Geng yongqiu.


    Geng yongqiu''s face changed slightly when she saw this. At the moment, she naturally felt that there was something wrong with the state of the prisoners who had just finished the experiment. When she turned her head subconsciously, she saw that other experimental bodies on the side were all somewhat abnormal.


    One by one, their heads were lowered and their bodies were shaking slightly, as if they were enduring something. Seeing this, Geng yongqiu didn''t know. There were some unknown changes in these experimental bodies. At the moment, he said with a sharp drink.


    "Come on! Give all subjects a hypnotic


    One side of the researchers heard the words, immediately turned out the red button, and then suddenly pressed it. On the top of the glass, a stream of white gas was directly sprayed out.


    "Looking for death!" The experimental body No. 1 couldn''t help it any longer. At the moment, he just tore all the pipes off his body, but there was no blood on the body. After tearing off those pipes, the experimental body pinched his fist, and the sound of explosion sounded. Then he hit the glass hard, and there was a dull sound, which directly rang out.


    "Bang!" That is, missiles need to be blasted several times before they can burst open. At this time, a crack appears directly. Other experimental bodies on the side suddenly hear this dull sound, and then their whole body is shocked. Then they raise their heads, and their faces are full of fierce


    colors.


    When he saw the glass in front of him, he raised his fist directly, and then he made a fist. He smashed it hard at the glass. There was a dull sound, which exploded one after another. The glass seemed to be overburdened, all of which made a very ugly twisted sound.


    "Alert! Lab one alert! All the police are on guard When commander Wu saw this scene, he quickly pressed the red button on one side. When the button was pressed only for a moment, a group of armed guards rushed to the laboratory. When he saw five big men in the glass who were like wild animals, they were all swallowing their saliva.


    "Everyone, once the experimental body breaks through, it is allowed to kill on the spot!"


    Commander Wu looked at the experimental bodies, and his heart was tense. According to the force of these guys, they were better than the sharp blade team by several points. I''m afraid that at this time, the sharp blade team was on the scene, and they could not do anything about them.


    However, at present, these ordinary soldiers are even more helpless in the face of these experimental bodies.


    "No! These experimental bodies are very important experimental bodies. We can''t just kill them like this! " When Geng yongqiu heard this, he immediately turned his head and directly opposed the experiment. However, it took a lot of money for the experiment to succeed. At present, some of the data on them were not mentioned, so they killed them. It was absolutely a great loss!


    Commander Wu listened, but tie Qing said, "these guys are not so easy to capture. Do you know how many soldiers'' lives will be sacrificed if you want to capture them alive? If you have the ability, you can control them in that cage. Everyone will listen to the orders and experiment with the physique. Kill them! " Just look at these guys. One fist has such force. If you rush out, you don''t know how many people will be killed. Commander Wu has seen the skill of the blade team. Even the soldiers with guns can be undamaged with their bare hands. They can take all of them,Not to mention these people. So he didn''t hesitate to give the order at the moment, but even if he did, he still didn''t have a sense of security. Even if he opened his mouth and said, "hurry up, inject the poison gas, kill all these people, and the experimental body is gone, just spend time on the experiment. If a person dies, everything will be gone!"


    Geng yongqiu listened to this, and his eyes flashed a flicker of hesitation, but when he saw the violent appearance of those experimental bodies, the glass obviously could not last long, and the hypnotics, for some reason, did not affect them at all.


    Seeing this, Geng yongqiu also knew that if they were not killed in the cage, they would be in danger. At the moment, he said. "Inject poison gas!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C133

    After being strengthened, those experimental bodies were originally very sound insulation glass. At this time, they all became virtual. Now they gave a grim smile and directly shut their breath.


    With their current strength, if they hold their breath for tens of minutes, there is no problem.


    The poison gas is directly sprinkled, but there is no threat to the experimental subjects who keep breathing. At present, there is still no stop. They are constantly smashing the glass. Look at the current situation, it will not be long before the glass will be broken!


    "All non combatants, all evacuation, notification, all non combatants, evacuate quickly!"


    Seeing the situation in front of him, commander Wu directly took over all the control power, and then ordered the researchers that although they were only researchers, they acted very quickly. Hearing this, he got up and quickly evacuated.


    With these people in, it will only add chaos to the battle. It is better to let them go directly.


    "Bang!"


    Another dull voice sounded, followed by a broken sound. The experimental body No. 1 had already broken out of the cage. When looking at the soldiers in front of him, his face suddenly flashed a ferocious color.


    "Fire!"


    Seeing this, commander Wu''s expression on his face was also chilly. Then he gave a sharp drink. When the soldiers heard the words, they did not hesitate. The gun in his hand directly fired a bullet.


    Just before they opened fire, the experimental body had already made a grim smile and rushed to the operating platform in front of them. It was like a toy. It was lifted up directly and stopped all these bullets.


    The bullet shot on the counter, only a burst of puffing sound, but none of them could pass through. The operating platform was so huge that it completely blocked the body of the experimental body behind.


    All the people saw this scene, one after another is a cold face, what kind of monster is this, such a console, said to carry up?


    "Bang bang bang!"


    It was only a moment for the first experimental body to block all these bullets, and several sounds were heard on one side, which directly broke the glass one by one.


    All the experimental bodies, at this time, all broke through the cage and ran out!


    "Kill all of them, and we''ll be able to escape!" Seeing these people running out, No.1 experimental subject immediately flashed a light of joy in his eyes, and then said with a sharp drink that he was still a little afraid when he faced so many armed soldiers alone, but now with these people, the opportunities to rush out are greatly increased.


    The experimental subjects, listening to his words, flashed a violent look in their eyes, and they were very unhappy with his words. But now their enemies are obviously the soldiers in front of them, so they don''t care about this kind of command like words with him. At the moment, they roared at the soldiers. On the way, they picked up some things and firmly blocked them in front of them. The soldiers did not react. They just fired a few shots, and they were rushed to the front by these experimental bodies. With a gentle wave of hand, the soldiers were swept out.


    He fell on the wall and fell down, apparently dead. Seeing this, the other soldiers suddenly flashed a look of fear in their eyes. They turned the muzzle of the gun and ejected bullets at the experimental body.


    The experimental body was unable to defend itself. It ate several bullets directly. However, the bullet only scratched a few shallow wounds, but none of them gave a fatal blow. Seeing this scene, these soldiers suddenly changed their faces.


    If the guns in your hands can''t kill each other, hand to hand combat is just looking for death. Isn''t it just like sheep that are slaughtered?


    Commander Wu in the distance also saw this scene. He suddenly changed his face slightly. He knew that under the current situation, he could not do anything about these people. Now he opened his mouth and said.


    "Retreat, first retreat, first!"


    At present, the final result will only be to let these soldiers die in vain, so commander Wu immediately chose to retreat, saying I was out of the laboratory, and then told the radio.


    "First level police, all fighters are ready, all carry lethal weapons, the target height of more than two meters of experimental body, once met, kill on the spot!"


    "Tank car, drive out the tank for me, aim at the exit, and once you find the experimental body, blow him to death!"


    Commander Wu is also a little anxious and red eyed at the moment. In such a moment, dozens of elite soldiers were killed by the experimental body. How could he not be envious in such a situation.


    However, if ordinary guns can''t do anything about these experimental bodies, then we can simply use tanks to kill them directly! As for whether the export will be destroyed, it is not in his consideration.


    He only knew that if these experimental bodies were allowed to run out, how much turmoil would it be in time. The force values of these experimental bodies exploded one by one, and these elite soldiers could do nothing about them.Once they run out to commit crimes, those ordinary policemen will not be able to do anything to them. There are also ordinary people who will basically die with a wave of their hands. When the time comes, heavy weapons will not be able to enter the city. At that time, they will really be helpless.


    At present, even if these people are killed by soldiers, how can they dare not do evil when they go out? Even if the exit is collapsed at present, as long as these people can be left behind, this matter can be dealt with later!


    No matter how it is, we must not let these people out. Otherwise, the harm will be far beyond the horizon.


    At commander Wu''s command, all the people in the base took action. Some tank cars directly opened up and aimed the muzzle at the hole. Then they loaded shells one after another. Once an experimental body came out, they would not hesitate to fire directly. Then there are some armed helicopters. At this time, all of them take off. At the bottom of the plane, there are missiles with flashing cold light. At this time, some soldiers on the periphery directly occupy the highlands on one side, and then they take Barrett out of their hands and aim at the exit.


    Some non combatants in the base also evacuated directly to some hidden rooms. These rooms are not so easy to damage, but also extremely hidden. It can be said that they are relatively safe to stay in.


    For a moment, the whole base was very heavy, with teams of soldiers running and laying out defense lines.


    In the base, after finding these guns, the experimental subjects immediately became extremely rampant, directly protecting their eyes, or rushing directly to those soldiers with a wave of their hands, which was just like shooting persimmons.


    In front of these experimental bodies, a group of elite soldiers are totally vulnerable to attack. These experimental bodies seem to be addicted to killing. They do not take those guns, but use their bodies to kill these soldiers one by one.


    Commander Wu, who saw this scene from the surveillance, was red in his eyes. After a while, hundreds of soldiers in the base had died! What a pity for him!


    "All fighters should evacuate and do not exchange fire with the experimental bodies. The body of the experimental bodies is too strong to be damaged by ordinary guns!"


    At present, if we send personnel to go there, we will only die in vain. Therefore, we can''t do this. At present, we are directly using the radio to command the soldiers.


    Listening to this order, the soldiers nodded to each other directly, that is, they withdrew from the base and formed a heavy encirclement on the periphery.


    Without the encirclement of human beings, the five experimental bodies soon rushed to the exit. However, when they were about to go out, experiment No. 1 directly called down the rest of the experimental bodies.


    "We can''t just go out like this. Although our bodies can ignore some bullets, the shells of those tanks will die if they are hit, so we can''t go out like this."


    No. 1 has been a soldier. Of course, he knows that there must be a full encirclement outside. If there is no protection capability outside, is it possible?


    Therefore, he directly called these people to discuss with each other, and then he could escape. Otherwise, if he fought alone, none of them would be able to escape.


    "What do I do? It''s none of your business. Don''t mind my own business. I''m trying to order me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you together?"


    One side of a man with a scar on his face, listening to this, he directly spat a mouthful of foam, and said to the experimental body No.1 that his body is full of strength at present. In addition to the influence of the gene liquid, it directly makes him extremely irritable. Naturally, he can''t listen to his words.


    The other experimental subjects on the side, hearing this, also looked at the No. 1 Experimental body with bad intentions. Just like what he said, their self-confidence naturally expanded greatly. How could they listen to these words?


    So after hearing the words of No. 1 Experimental body, they were all extremely impatient. However, since some people refuted it, they were too lazy to say anything.


    No. 1 saw the faces of these people in front of him clearly. At the moment, his eyes were cold, and then he rushed to the front of the experiment face and held his neck directly.


    Seeing this, the experimental body was shocked. He waved his hands directly towards the palm of his hand. He didn''t expect that this guy actually said to start his hand.


    Seeing this, No. 1 Experimental body flashed a look of contempt in his eyes. After just fighting, he found that the guy in front of him was not as powerful as him.


    I think, although he has been strengthened, his body is stronger than these people. Besides, he was once the most elite soldier. His fighting skills are not only comparable to this guy? At the moment, the body moved, bypassed him directly, and then locked the arm firmly, kicked the experimental body to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C134

    The experimental body was just a moment, it was directly hit to the ground by No. 1, and then the bipolar powerful hands locked the thick neck firmly at this time, and the experimental body No. 4 was flushed all over the face, as if it would suffocate at any time.


    The remaining three experimental bodies on one side had a slight twitch in the corners of their eyes. Although the number one had not shown anything special just now, they could see clearly the crushing strength.


    If the experimental body No. 4 is directly replaced by them, it will be their fate, and it will be no better. When I think of several people here, they will naturally be full of fear for No. 1.


    "Do you still want to compete with me, or do you want to go your own way?"


    No. 1 looked at No. 4 lying on the ground, and his eyes flashed a cruel look. His heart was filled with raging emotions. He wanted to break the neck of the man in his hand, but in the end, he still didn''t act. Even though he knows that this is a bad thing, he enjoys the feeling. If he has strong willpower, he is still able to control his emotion, so as not to get involved in it.


    At this time, No. 4 experimental body was scared and shook his head. At this time, he felt a strong smell of death. He did not dare to say some harsh words with No. 1.


    His strength is strong, the strength of his body is high, but at this time, as long as No. 1 moves his hands at will, he can twist his neck. How can he not be afraid?


    No. 1 looked at No. 4. At this time, he was really afraid. He gave a cold hum, and then let go of number four. If there were not too many soldiers and too many heavy weapons, he said that he could not have killed the No. 4 just now.


    However, in the current situation, it is better to have one more, to share the firepower together, and the difficulty of rushing out will be much lower. Therefore, for his own safety, he directly let go of No. 4 and No. 1 horse.


    "I''d like to say that we all work together and rush out together. Do you have any opinions?"


    The experimental body No.1 glanced around coldly and looked at the other three people. He said coldly that as long as he could get out of the encirclement outside, it would be safe. Once he was one of the sharpest soldiers, he could only break out of the encirclement.


    At that time, he has a very strong anti detection ability. In addition, his strength has been greatly strengthened. When the time comes, let alone the police, that is, the special forces come, and they can not trace him.


    At that time, as long as we follow the prescribed route and go all the way to the border, we will go to a chaotic place and occupy land as the king. With his current strength, it will be a matter of minutes for him to organize a group of powerful organizations.


    At that time, he will be able to live smartly. As for the fools around him, if they can survive, or if they are willing to listen to his orders, they can be taken with him.


    If you don''t agree, it''s estimated that these four people will die sooner or later. If the rest of us don''t say anything, their abilities are really very good, but they really don''t have any brains. Do you really think that if you are stronger, you can fight against the sergeants here?


    It''s too naive, or maybe, these people are full of violence in their minds, so some of the existing reason is suppressed, so they have a feeling of invincibility.


    No. 1 slightly shakes his head and shakes off these thoughts in his mind directly. The rest of them do not say that he is going to spend the difficult time in front of him.


    The three experimental subjects, at this time, all looked at number one, and then shook their heads. They all knew that number one was powerful, and they would not be looking for trouble.


    What''s more, they also feel that it''s better to rush out together at present, or at least much better than to rush out alone. Seeing that all three of them should come down, No. 1 immediately relaxed his face a little, and then said, "they all took some iron doors from the side that can prevent pills. Just those were just some bullets, but now when you go out, there will be those heavy weapons bullets. If those bullets are hit by one, it will not be too good."


    He is very familiar with the heavy weapons in the army, such as Barrett''s sniper guns. If this gun is hit on them, they will definitely be injured. Therefore, some preparations are needed.


    "In addition, we are looking for something bulky. There are four tanks outside. After we go out, we have to kill those tanks directly. As long as we destroy their cannons, we can do it." After looking outside, No. 1, with a gloomy face, said to the crowd that he had just passed the radio, but he heard the news that there were four tanks outside. Therefore, he must be on guard and kill the tank car directly. He didn''t want to go out, but he just ate the gun of the tank car.


    On hearing this, the people on the side nodded to each other, and then they went to look for something. This thing is easy to find in the base. As long as some gates are directly dismantled, it is OK.With their amazing strength at present, as long as they exert a little force, they will be able to remove all the gate. After a moment, several people are carrying a door and directly walk to No. 1. Although the iron gate is particularly heavy, they don''t feel any general.


    Seeing this, No. 1 nodded slightly, and then looked at the people and handed them the things in their hands. All the pieces were iron.


    "With your strength, as long as you throw it accurately and hit the barrel, you can directly destroy the barrel. If you destroy the barrel, the tank will be abandoned. Do you understand?"


    No. 1 looked at the four people in front of him, took a little breath and said in a deep voice.


    Several people heard the speech, looked at each other and nodded. Listening to the tank car outside, they thought about the great power of the tank car. They were also afraid.


    "Good, remember. When I give you my command, I''ll rush out quickly, and then disperse and run. Those tanks won''t aim at us all at once. Just take advantage of this gap and scrap that tank car."


    No. 1 looked at several people. After telling them again, he looked out of the door. Then he said in a deep voice, "go!"


    With a burst of drink, the No.1 was the first to rush out, followed by a flash of figure, and then rushed to both sides. The tank car directly aimed the gun barrel at the exit, so he would not stand there foolishly.


    What''s more, the first one who ran out was afraid that the man who came out from behind was directly hit by the tank. He was very confident in his own speed. He believed that when he ran out, the personnel of the tank car could not respond and launch.


    However, he thought of this point, and the four people behind him also thought of it. When he ran out quickly, the four people in the back also followed him and rushed out directly.


    The driver in the tank car only felt that the crowd in front of him flashed slightly, and that was out of their range of aim. He was shocked immediately. He quickly shifted the muzzle and aimed at the five men. Some other soldiers saw this, and their movements were not slow at all. They were directly a shuttle of bullets. They directly covered the five people, but all of them were carrying a huge shield. When the bullets hit them, they just made a jingling sound, which was to throw all the bullets aside.


    Even if the heavy weapon hits the shield, it only makes the shield shake slightly, which means there is no other effect.


    "Damn it! The shields in their hands are the defense doors of our base


    A soldier with a Barrett sniper gun in his hand hit the shield with a small shallow hole. Then he looked at the shield and his face became ugly.


    As soldiers of this base, they naturally know how defensive the doors are. It can be said that they are made of the most advanced materials. Installing them in the base is to prevent some dangers.


    But for the moment, the gate has become the enemy''s weapon, which is used to defend them. It is impossible for them to fight through such a shield!


    "Get ready, aim at what''s coming out, and suggest hitting them in the foot!"


    One side of the observer, at this time, is to look at the other side, eyes slightly narrowed, and then said, the other side carrying such heavy things, but still walking like the wind, want to hit the other side of the foot, the difficulty is very high.


    When the problem is, if you don''t hit this place, the rest of the place is hiding behind, they can do nothing.


    The sniper listened to this, took a deep breath, and aimed the target at their feet. The place they exposed was good. This is the place suitable for attack. However, if you want to hit in this way, you still need some anticipation.


    The soldiers'' bullets didn''t have any effect at all. Commander Wu on the other side looked gloomy at this time. The damned guy actually took down the doors in the base. It was really troublesome.


    "Let the soldiers on the side prepare rocket launchers and blow them up to the sky for me. As for those missiles, if they aim at them, they will directly bombard them for me!"


    Commander Wu ignored everything at this time. He said in a cruel voice that he had killed so many soldiers. If he didn''t leave these people behind, how would he be ashamed!


    Moreover, such guys can never let them run out. One of them, who has been a soldier for many years, will definitely cause turbulence once he goes out!


    The soldiers on the side heard that some soldiers with rocket launchers, even if they were carrying rockets, were ready to directly cover the five people with fire. What about bullets? You can use that thing to resist, but what about this rocket launcher?


    This is something that explodes at a touch. Even if it blocks the fragments that explode, the impact force of the explosion is still concussion. I don''t believe it has no impact on them!


    During a series of preparations for the soldier''s dream, the scattered five people, with bullets sweeping in like a rainstorm, all felt a little annoyed, but then they were very glad that they had just followed No. 1''s orders.Some of these bullets don''t hurt them at all, but the problem is that the impact force brought by the extremely fast speed will not change. They are carrying so many bullets, which can only be said to be good, but this is the case when they are divided into five parts.


    If all the soldiers here attack one person, it is estimated that the person is under such a strong impact that he will be unable to move any step.


    Although they were lucky, they didn''t forget that the number one looked at other people just now. At this time, other people turned their heads and looked at number one. After nodding each other, they looked hard at those tanks.


    Before the expansion of their strength, they have some contempt for the tank, but now, after seeing such a huge steel beast, the heart is also rising a trace of small feeling. In particular, the rotation of the gun hole, even if they, at this time, also produced a sense of death, which let them know, absolutely can not let the tank hit, otherwise, they are really likely to die here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C135

    Several people are aware of their own intuition in their hearts. Seeing the gun hole, they turn directly at them. Their eyes are cold, and then they throw them fiercely. They try their best to smash the things in their hands. Several people have been strengthened, using their whole body strength to throw out the iron block. At this time, there is a sound of howling. When people listen to the sound of the roar, they are slightly surprised in their hearts, and then they have not responded. A dull sound is one after another.


    "Boom, boom!" Along with the sound of fierce roar and extremely acid metal twisting sound, the people were shocked. Then they turned their heads and saw that at this time, some of the originally extremely thick gun tubes of four tank cars were smashed and bent, and some of them were directly broken into two pieces.


    Seeing this scene, people''s hearts were convulsed. What kind of monsters are these people? When they throw them out, they break the gun tubes of the tank car?


    These abilities are far beyond the level of human beings, right?


    Thinking of all the people here, they are cold in their hearts, but they can''t shrink back. Facing them, these people dare to be so rampant. After going out, what is the scene like?


    At the moment, without command from commander Wu, those soldiers who were already ready directly aimed their rockets at one of them, and then fired rockets directly.


    When the five men saw the Rockets they fired at themselves, they all sneered at each other. Then they moved their bodies and quickly dodged the Rockets.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A series of violent explosions sounded, which was originally intact on the ground, extremely ugly, but the five people at this time, it is not a bit of damage.


    The helicopter flying in mid air, at this time, is also unable to resist, a missile whistling away, but also the same, did not produce any harm to these people.


    Five people saw this, the corners of their mouths are set off a bloodthirsty smile, and then will be the place in their hands, severely smashed, some of the soldiers who were hit, directly with the people behind them, fell to the ground and died, as well as the helicopter in the sky.


    After being watched, although the speed is quite fast, the speed of the thrown things has far exceeded the reaction they want to dodge. Even if there are a few helicopters, they are risking their full-bodied, falling towards the side of the woods.


    Just a moment later, a string of thick smoke came out, accompanied by the explosion sound from a distance.


    Originally, the five people were surrounded by heavy encirclement, all of them were surrounded in the middle, but the result was that there was no effect at all. On the contrary, there were many people on their own side who died.


    At the thought of this, commander Wu was very upset. He knew that he had to call the blade team anyway. Even if these people were fierce, as long as there was a sharp blade team, they would not lose so much.


    In the distance, Heng Yanlin''s plane was slowly flying towards the base. After calculating the time, he was about to arrive at the base. However, at this time, Heng Yanlin heard some unusual sounds.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly picked. In the voice, if he had not guessed wrong, there were explosions and other sounds inside, and the sounds of some guns were mixed in. How could it be that it was fighting? Heng Yanlin is a little strange. According to reason, the place where they want to test has been so hidden that it should be impossible for outsiders to invade. Moreover, under such circumstances, if it really happens, it will play a big role. No country will do this.


    But what else is possible besides this? Acting? Put the location in the place of the hidden base, I''m afraid it''s funny? If someone really wants to do this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before some people come to the door.


    It''s just that it''s not, that''s not true. Heng Yanlin can''t think of any other reason. He just shook his head and didn''t bother to think about it. He asked the driver directly.


    "Do you hear the explosion in front of you?"


    When the pilot heard the speech, he looked at him with a puzzled look. At the moment, there was only the roar of the propeller. Where was the explosion sound?


    Seeing his puzzled face, Heng Yanlin couldn''t hear the sound from the distance even though he was reacting. Moreover, with the sound of propeller, it was even more impossible to hear it.


    At present, Heng Xiulin shook his head directly, and then asked, "is there anything acting or something like that in the base over there today? There''s an explosion and a firefight from guns. I can hear it


    The driver heard the speech and looked at Heng Yan Lin suspiciously. Under the current situation, how could he hear the explosion in the distance? And why did he not hear it.


    What''s more, it''s the base of scientific research. Who dares to act there? If you''re fed up and can''t do anything, the driver shakes his head and says to Heng Yanlin."Chief, where is the scientific research site? No one will act there. You should have heard wrong, chief!"


    Heng Yanlin''s rank is much larger than that of him, so he make complaints about Heng Yanlin''s chief.


    Are you kidding? It''s all the sound of propellers. It''s just too noisy on the helicopter. If they don''t have earphones, they can''t communicate. In this case, Heng Yanlin says it''s possible to hear the explosion in the distance?


    To put it clearly is nonsense, that is, Heng Yanlin''s military rank is bigger than him, so he naturally dare not say some words.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin knew that the other party didn''t believe what he said. Even if he shook his head and didn''t ask him what he said, since he had heard those voices, there would be absolutely no mistake. In this case, he should ask commander Wu directly.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin directly dialed commander Wu''s radio. After the radio rang for a while, it was connected.


    The radio communication between hengyanlin and the driver is the same channel. As soon as hengyanlin''s side is connected, the driver can also hear the voice at the other end. However, as soon as the voice rings, he is stunned.


    Because even with the radio communication, the sound of the violent explosion still came, which scared him a lot. This is the abdominal area of China! How could there be such a violent explosion.


    He has been a soldier for a long time. There are some explosions and some sounds that he can distinguish, such as some grenades, some rocket launchers, and some heavy weapons.


    Just listening to these sounds is enough for him to be thrilled. How can there be so many weapons in the extremely hidden and important research laboratory? What''s more, listening to the sound, it''s really like fighting.


    Just thought hengyanlin was making a fuss. On the helicopter, you could hear the explosion. Isn''t that bullshit! As a result, the explosion that just came from the wireless telex gave him a slap in the face. There was a real accident there!


    "Commander Wu, what''s wrong with you? How can there be so many explosions? It can''t be a war? "


    Heng Yanlin was a little curious in his heart. Naturally, he asked directly. Commander Wu''s breath was slightly breathless. After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, he gave a bitter smile and then said, "don''t say it. It''s really a war right now. You''d better turn around and go back. If you hit your helicopter, it''s over."


    Commander Wu listened to Heng Yanlin''s voice, and then he rang out. Heng Yanlin was about to arrive. At the moment, he asked Heng Yanlin to go back first and say that sitting on a helicopter was extremely dangerous.


    These guys, that is to grab a stone, are to shoot down the helicopter. If Heng Yanlin comes by helicopter, one is not good, it is indeed dangerous.


    Hengyanlin hears the speech, is to pick the eyebrow directly, to the other party''s concern actually did not put in the heart, at least is also the foundation period monk, even if the helicopter is shot down, but want to let him injured, is also impossible.


    Now he opened his mouth and continued to say, "don''t say so much. Tell me what''s wrong there. Maybe I can help. If someone invades, let''s call the blade team, and we can fix it."


    Heng Yanlin is still a little curious about what happened there. If someone invades, the close guard on the other side will not be so miserable. If he calls the sharp blade team directly, he will be able to leave the other side behind.


    When commander Wu heard the speech, he immediately hesitated for a moment. He thought that the sharp blade team had mentioned that hengyanlin''s strength was much stronger than that of them. In this way, if hengyanlin came over, he might be able to help.


    At the moment, he did not hesitate, but directly told Heng Yanlin what was going on here. "There are some problems in the experiment. The experimental body has been transformed successfully, but the experimental body is out of control. It directly rushes out and kills people. At present, we have lost a lot. The strength of these experimental bodies is far more than that of the blade team. Do you have a handle on it?


    ¡±Commander Wu opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin and explained that there was a trace of expectation in his tone. As long as hengyanlin was sure to deal with one, it would be much simpler. They could suppress other people and help Heng Yanlin. Then they would kill these experimental bodies here!


    At the thought of these experimental bodies, he had already killed many of their soldiers, and his eyes flashed fiercely.


    "No problem. You hold them. I''ll be right there."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he suddenly realized that something had happened. He didn''t expect that the experimental body was out of control. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head in silence. Then he hung up the phone and turned his head to the driver."Hurry up and fly over the research base. I''m afraid something bad will happen." After hearing the speech, the pilot didn''t dare to neglect him. He nodded directly and sped to the base.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C136

    "Hold on, hold on, hold on for a while, reinforcements will come soon!"


    Commander Wu looked at the soldiers who were dying, and his eyes were red, but he still gnawed his teeth and said to them.


    When the soldiers heard this, they were biting their teeth and pouring all the bullets in their hands onto each other''s bodies. Even if they did not cause any harm, as long as they could delay the other side, it was enough.


    Several experimental subjects looked at the soldiers around them and poured bullets on themselves. At this time, the shields in front of them were pitted, and some cracks appeared.


    However, there is no fear on his face. Instead, he smiles grimly. He is just a group of clowns who want to hurt them? Even if there are more weapons, what can they do? If they hit the body, they still have no effect at all? What''s more, if it goes on like this, the other party is just burying all his soldiers here. What''s the use? After slaughtering the people here, he left directly and boldly. When the time came, he hid in the city. These soldiers can still drive their tanks into the city?


    There are also armed helicopters that can''t be driven directly into the city, unless they are not afraid to cause panic among the people. In addition, if they fight in the city, they will certainly blow up the city into ruins.


    So for this, he believes incomparably. As long as he enters the city, he will be safe. Different from the idea of No. 1, No. 1 thinks that there will be danger and trouble in the end. Therefore, No. 1 wants to leave here directly.


    It can be said that number one''s thinking is much smarter than he is. Knowing that this is not a place to stay for a long time and has committed such a big thing, he still wants to stay here.


    No. 1, looking at the soldiers around him, his eyebrows slightly relaxed. There were no helicopters or tanks. The other side was just ordinary soldiers. If he started to flee now, he could get rid of the other party in a moment.


    Thinking of this, No. 1 felt a little moved. He had been guarding here all the time. It was not a good thing to kill these soldiers. It would only increase mutual hatred. If he could, he just wanted to escape from being chased by the other side all the time.


    No. 1, with a slight glance in his eyes, looked around and wanted to find a breakthrough and rush out directly. As for this fool, if he wants to stay here, it''s their business to fight with the soldiers here.


    He just wanted to leave and talk first.


    Otherwise, the longer the delay, who knows that the other side will send the fighter or something. If a fighter of that level is locked in, the weapons dropped will not be delicious. Moreover, at that level, it is extremely difficult to get rid of.


    However, just when he wanted to leave directly, the roar of a helicopter directly reached his ears, which made him frown and look cruel.


    Unexpectedly, there is another helicopter. In any case, it has already killed so many, and there is nothing to do in killing one. Otherwise, it is not a pleasant thing for a helicopter to follow the buttocks when it will run away.


    No. 1 directly raised his head and directly locked his eyes on the helicopter in the distance. The helicopter, at present, seems to have some unknowns. Many helicopters have fallen here, and they are flying so straight towards him.


    However, it''s good to wait for the helicopter to fly closer or hit the target a little. It''s not certain that the helicopter can be used to crash when the time comes. It''s not certain that a hole will be opened.


    Thinking of this, he also directly began to quietly wait for the helicopter to fly closer.


    "Commander Wu, let your men cease fire. I will solve this matter."


    In the process of the experiment, he didn''t see it. Instead, he saw a mess. Heng Yanlin was also speechless. However, at present, he was also a member of the army. Since he saw it, he just helped to deal with it. Anyway, it was just a matter of convenience.


    Can you do that


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say so, commander Wu immediately hesitated for a moment. If there is a cease-fire at the moment, these people are expected to directly disperse the formation here.


    "Believe me, let your men cease fire. I can solve these people with my hands."


    Heng Yanlin sniffed the speech, and then said with a smile. He was just some clowns. He didn''t know what the principle of gene medicine was. The strength of his body was really strengthened. Compared with those sharp blade teams, he was also a bit stronger.


    However, in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, it is not enough to see.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, commander Wu bit his teeth slightly. Then he directly believed Heng Yanlin''s words. He took out his walkie talkie and said to him, "everyone, cease fire After shouting several times, the soldiers were slightly strange, even puzzled. They didn''t know why their leaders wanted to cease fire on their own. However, since it was the commander''s order, these soldiers could only obey. Even if they let go of their hands, for a while, they were actually facing the realityThe bullet poured out of the body was instantly silenced.


    When several experimental subjects saw the soldiers around, they suddenly stopped fire. Suddenly, they were a little strange. I don''t know what happened. Is it possible that there are no bullets?


    But it''s impossible. If there are no bullets, they can''t be so neat. All of a sudden, all of them are gone. I don''t know what the other party is doing. At that time, several experimental bodies all put their heads out and looked around in some doubts. However, the experimental body No.1 seemed to understand something. His eyes were straight at the helicopter. At the beginning, there was no cease-fire. After the helicopter arrived, it actually stopped fire. If there was no relationship between this, he would not believe it.


    Thinking of this, his attention is directly on the helicopter, want to see, the helicopter on top, exactly who is.


    "Fly over that clearing."


    Heng Yanlin patted the pilot on the shoulder, said to him, the pilot heard the speech, directly nodded, and then the helicopter directly flew to the sky.


    Heng Yanlin took off the earphone. In the driver''s startled eyes, he jumped down in a flutter. The pilot was scared and almost didn''t control the helicopter well.


    There are hundreds of meters high here. You just jump down without a parachute. If you put down the rope, you can''t find death like this! The driver''s heart is full of remorse, and he hates himself in his heart. How can he not find out that this guy is missing a muscle in his brain!


    However, Heng Yanlin jumped down from the plane, which made people very surprised. After all the people stopped fighting, the helicopter was only moving. At the moment, everyone''s attention naturally shifted to the plane.


    But looking at a figure, actually is jumps down from the helicopter directly, all people at this time, is also stupefied for a moment, then the facial expression is some ugly, falls down such a high place, that is absolutely dead one word, where is there any other possibility?


    When the plane got on and off, it must be their comrades in arms. They fell down and died. Where can they look good? But what''s the matter with this person? They can fall down on the helicopter, so there is no sense of vigilance?


    However, this psychological quality is very good. Although they knew that they were going to die, they didn''t call them out directly, which was regarded as giving them the last bit of dignity. People looked at the figure and knew that this was the last few seconds of each other. Now they all thought of it with a slight sigh in their hearts.


    And those experimental bodies, at this time, also saw the figure coming down, and immediately pointed to the figure, which was a burst of laughter.


    "I said, this soldier is really stupid enough to fall off a helicopter."


    Several people''s eyes are very good, of course, you can see that the figure is not with a parachute or something, now down, normal people will not jump down like this, that is only the explanation of falling down.


    And when they think of this, they naturally think that this is a very wonderful work. If the soldier falls off the helicopter, what else can be said.


    "Who said it was not. They all said that soldiers were short of brains. At present, it is true."


    At this time, the No. 2 on the side also looked at the figure and said with a smile on his face. His eyes were full of abuse. According to this speed, I think that in a while, the figure will be smashed into flesh and mud.


    Commander Wu also saw the figure at this time. He was wearing neither military uniform nor camouflage suit. In this way, it was hengyanlin. But when he thought of hengyanlin, his face was very ugly.


    What is the matter with hengyanlin? How can it fall from the plane? If hengyanlin is dead, it will be terrible!


    Although this experiment is not very successful, but the effect is real. As long as we make some improvements, it is a successful research and development achievement!


    However, all this is based on Heng Yanlin''s medicine. If Heng Yanlin is dead, where can I get the liquid? He would rather that these people ran away, let them go to the natural and unrestrained for a while, as long as the liquid medicine is in, in the study more time.


    It''s not too late to find these five people to settle accounts after all the research and development of the liquid medicine is completed. But now, if Heng Yanlin dies here, everything will be empty talk!


    The liquid medicine, which they had analyzed, was completely impossible to produce. In this way, it was equivalent to that if Heng Yanlin died, the gene liquid would be broken. Commander Wu naturally felt remorse.


    If I knew it would be like this, it would be better to let hengyanlin turn around and go back, and let him join in the excitement here! Now, there is something wrong with the test. At the end of the day, the person who supplied the liquid medicine is going to die. This will allow him to explain to the superior when he arrives. Now commander Wu did not know what words to describe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C137

    Hengyanlin floated down very fast. It was only for a moment that he landed on the ground. At this time, some people couldn''t help but turn their heads directly and couldn''t bear to see Heng Yanlin.


    However, the dull voice in the imagination did not ring, which surprised some people. Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw that in that scene, Heng Yanlin was directly standing among them. Where was there any harm in his body?


    Seeing such a strange scene, those who have just turned their heads are naturally stunned. They can''t help but ponder over what happened just now. Heng Yanlin is beside him, but there is no rope or other thing, and there is no parachute or other things around him.


    Therefore, it seems that Heng Yanlin did not borrow any external force to let himself land safely. However, what kind of situation did Heng Yanlin fall safely.


    They didn''t know, but some people who didn''t turn around could see clearly. Heng Yanlin had fallen to the ground at a very fast speed, but after a while, his body was floating like a feather and slowly falling to the ground. It was the first time that they saw such a violation of science. At this time, they were also directly stunned. They were at a loss. They were joking. It was hundreds of meters high! Even ten meters, a person falls down, that is a situation that will not die or die. However, Heng Yanlin can be at such a high place, but after falling, there is no problem. How can they not be surprised?


    Commander Wu saw Heng Yanlin and landed safely. Although he didn''t know how Heng Yanlin did it, he was relieved to see him safe and sound.


    In any case, it is a great joy that Heng Yanlin can live. Even if these experimental bodies run away, Heng Yanlin is OK. These experimental bodies can be captured sooner or later.


    At present, commander Wu, who was severely frightened by hengyanlin, hesitated to call hengyanlin back. He did not want to let hengyanlin take risks. Once something happened to hengyanlin, his responsibility would be great.


    "Who are you?"


    Before commander Wu opened his mouth, the experimental body No.1 looked at Heng Yanlin coldly. In his eyes, with incomparable vigilance, he opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin and asked, "this guy in front of him is really weird.". There was no place to borrow strength or buffer from the height of hundreds of meters. However, hengyanlin fell to the ground like this. How can they not be surprised? Even if they want to do this, they can''t do it without any damage.


    So according to the current situation, Heng Yan Lin doesn''t look like an ordinary person!


    "The men who came to clean you up, of course."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately gave a slight smile, and then his eyes kept looking at them from top to bottom, which made several experimental bodies have been seen through, and they were constantly scanned by Heng Yanlin.


    "That''s a big voice, just because you want to stop me waiting?"


    No. 1 Experimental body has not opened his mouth to say that, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, experimental body No. 4 on the side immediately raised his eyebrows, flashed a violent look in his eyes, and hummed coldly to Heng Yanlin.


    If it was not for the scene of hengyanlin falling on the ground before, it was really a bit strange. With his violent mood at the moment, he could not help but go forward and tear up Hengyan Linsheng.


    But even so, it does not mean that he will be afraid of Heng Yan Lin, just those machine guns, can do nothing about him, relying on Heng Yan Lin, what can he do? Looking at this boy, soft and weak body, he did not feel that Heng Yanlin could be a threat to him.


    Don''t you know why I''m the source of your strength? If it wasn''t for the core solution that I''ve developed, I''d like to strengthen you with the technology, but it''s far from that. "


    Heng Yanlin hands chest, listen to their words, is a direct response, that look at the moment is still on their body, as if to see something very interesting.


    Hearing this, the five people suddenly felt awe in their hearts. They thought of the scene when Heng Yanlin had just fallen. They were listening to what Heng Yanlin said at the moment. The possibility is really quite large.


    They are very clear about their own physical conditions. Based on their understanding of those things, it seems extremely impossible to strengthen them to this point. Only those who have extremely strange means like Heng Yanlin can achieve this?


    Although a few people believe slightly in their hearts, they will not be fooled by Heng Yan Lin for a while, and they are afraid of Heng Yan Lin, even if they speak in a harsh voice.


    "I don''t care if it''s because of you. If you dare to block me, I''ll tear you up!"


    No. 4 experimental body, his face is full of bloodthirsty color at the moment, the evil spirit in his eyes is not restrained at all, so he stares at Heng Yanlin. If ordinary people are afraid that this is the time, they will be scared to be paralyzed on the ground.However, Heng Yanlin did not put the eyes of the experimental body in his heart. When he was crossing the fairyland, he had never seen anything. He was just like a mole ant. He also wanted to frighten him. It was not a joke.


    Heng Yanlin looked at those experimental bodies for half a sound, and finally saw through what happened to these people. The strength of their bodies has been greatly improved.


    In front of these people, it is estimated that the people of the sharp blade team are coming. They will not be opponents. They will only be abused.


    However, the improvement of the body does not mean that there is no hidden danger. There are also some skills in the cultivation of immortals, which can greatly and quickly improve the strength of monks.


    Naturally, there are some advantages to this skill. After all, with the improvement of strength in a short period of time, the temptation can not be resisted by ordinary people. However, with the rapid improvement of strength, it is easy to lead to unstable mood, which leads to the generation of mind demons.


    Some demons like this kind of skill very much, because they have some special skills, which can remove some heart demons, but they only remove some. If one is not good, it is still easy to be controlled by heart demons.


    At that time, another devil was born, so people in the demon world basically came to the stage of everyone shouting and killing.


    But now these five people, although not unstable mood, the devil into the body, it is not so simple to want the devil into the body, just now these five people, on the strength of their body, is to want the devil into the body, it is estimated that the heart demon will not be ignored.


    However, even if they are not possessed by demons, some dark side is quietly born in their minds. This dark side is not very strong, but it is enough for some people with weak will.


    Therefore, these people are extremely irascible. In their eyes, they are full of killing intention, and the experimental body No.1 is much more stable.


    Probably because of the original intention of being a soldier, the willpower is not comparable to that of the other four people. This kind of influence is no small matter. At present, it is just that they have some violent emotions.


    But if they can''t control it, after a long time, they will gradually lose their mind. At that time, even if it is to kill people, it is very normal.


    Heng Yanlin looks at these five people and shakes his head in his heart. He doesn''t know how to configure the genetic medicine. Now there is a kind of configuration, and the effect of magic door''s special pill is coming out.


    It has been understood that what happened to these people. Heng Yanlin no longer thinks much about it. He can solve these people directly and save him some time.


    "You don''t have any research value any more. Let''s just send you on the road."


    Heng Yan Lin''s eyes were cold, and he spoke directly to five people. In his tone, the intention of killing was not covered up at all.


    "By you? You want to kill me. What do you think you are? "


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the experimental body No. 4 seemed to hear something extremely ridiculous. After being stunned for a moment, he then laughed wildly.


    Even those guns can''t hurt them. Heng Yanlin also wants to hurt them. It''s just daydreaming! At this time, the soldiers on one side looked at each other for a few times. They had just changed into a fully loaded magazine and held the trigger tightly. Although they didn''t know who the person was and said such big words, since they were from their side, they should be ready to support at any time. In their opinion, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to fight against these five people. They did not know what was going on. They turned into monsters. They did not know how much ammunition they had poured on each other, but they still had no effect at all.


    It''s really frightening. However, they still admire Heng Yanlin very much. They are able to talk with these fierce human like beasts for such a long time, and the other party has not directly exploded to kill him. On this basis, Heng Yanlin is still very powerful.


    Otherwise, if it''s someone else, it''s estimated that they''ll throw something directly and smash people through. You know, it''s not that this has never happened. Moreover, these guys have always been grumpy and never stopped.


    "Enough time to kill him, and then we can leave!"


    No. 1 looked at Heng Yanlin, his eyes moved slightly, and then he said in a cold voice. Just now Heng Yanlin said that there was a very important thing that he provided. Although he didn''t know what it was, no matter what it was, he had to die.


    Because, if those genetic agents are provided by hengyanlin, then hengyanlin will be killed directly. In the future, similar experimental bodies like them will not appear.


    They don''t want to listen to these people''s command, but if some other people succeed in the experiment, they will work for them? In this way, once the number is larger, he estimates that he will die.Killing so many soldiers here is basically an irreducible death feud. Only if they can do nothing about him, they will not come to his trouble. But if there are other experimental bodies.


    He is sure that the other party will definitely send countless experimental bodies to find him and kill him. He was worried about this before, but now it seems that as long as Heng Yanlin is killed, there will be no such consequence. Thinking of this, the heart of No. 1 Experimental body is incomparably smooth. It''s really wonderful to be able to solve this accident at the last moment. The sky will be high and the birds will be flying at that time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C138

    Several other experimental subjects, listening to this, grinned grimly. They had seen Heng Yanlin so rampant for a long time. They felt extremely uncomfortable and wanted to kill Heng Yanlin on the spot.


    It''s just that there was some fear before, but now this guy actually wants to kill them here. It''s a life and death relationship. In this case, they won''t hesitate.


    Even if they picked up a huge stone at random from one side, and then they drank hard. Each of them held a huge stone and smashed it at hengyanlin. They paid great attention to Heng Yanlin. As soon as they made a move, they were four people together.


    They said that they started to do it, and the speed was extremely fast. Those soldiers did not respond. The boulder was smashed towards Heng Yanlin. Seeing this, they all sighed.


    Four people shot together, directly surrounded all around Heng Yanlin. In their opinion, Heng Yanlin had to wait for death. After all, the weight of the huge stone, and the addition of the speed, formed an incomparable impact force that ordinary people could not resist.


    They don''t want to face the four stones.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the flying boulder and shook his head helplessly. It was just an ordinary reinforcement. Therefore, he didn''t understand some combat skills at all. He could only use his own brute force.


    So useless, even if they are strengthened, they can still be easily killed. Heng Yanlin shakes his head, and then his figure flickers slightly. Then, in the eyes that people can''t understand, his right foot slightly twitches and quickly lashes on the stone.


    The original fierce, impact to the boulder, the moment is pumping backward fly away, and than the time to take off, the speed is a few minutes faster, the boulder also with a few silk whistling sound, shaking the eardrum is extremely painful.


    "What''s going on?"


    Some soldiers looked at such a scene, their chin almost fell off. Just now the huge stone flew directly at Heng Yanlin. At that speed, they all thought that Heng Yanlin was doomed to die. No one questioned this point.


    However, as a result, the boulder suddenly flew backwards, and the speed of flying back was actually a few minutes faster. What''s the situation? Hengyanlin''s was extremely fast, far more than their eye catching ability.


    But this does not prevent them from knowing that when the boulder flies past, they need to pay more, even several times, strength to pull them back.


    Just fight back with such strength. In principle, those boulders will be defeated directly, right? But the question is, why not?


    These problems did not exist in their minds for a long time. They just did not think about them, because the boulders shot in front of the four experiments in a moment.


    Looking at the boulders flying back, the four experimental bodies were all cold. They never thought that the boulders they threw were flying back in an instant.


    And the speed is still faster than before, they clearly know that they have just exhausted their whole body strength, but now, the power of this huge stone, seems to become more powerful.


    When they think of this, they know that if they don''t make every effort to resist, it is estimated that this will be enough to make them hurt, and once they are injured, it will be bad at that time.


    Think of here, a few faces look a tight, hurriedly is the hand of the huge door, block in front of their body, in the moment they just block the huge door in front of their body, the huge stone suddenly fell down.


    "Boom


    As if it was a small missile explosion like sound, suddenly in people''s ears, followed by the impact of that carried, will be set off by the dust.


    After a while, the dust cleared away, and the crowd looked at the middle. In front of the four men, the huge gate had already collapsed, and the middle had collapsed completely. At this time, the original boulder was also broken into powder. When people saw this, they immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. The steel gate had just been bombed by countless pills and some rockets, but it was good all the time, and some shallow craters appeared on it.


    It can be seen from this that we can know what kind of situation the giant gate''s defense capability is against the heaven. However, in front of hengyanlin, the giant gate only counterattacks the boulder back, that is, it collapses the huge gate.


    If you come here several times, I''m afraid the gate will be scrapped. In this way, the boulder returned from the bombardment is just a missile. Who is not afraid of such a scene.


    Before that, they felt that these five people were extremely violent, but now they compared with Heng Yanlin, they suddenly felt that these five people were weak and explosive. At least, in these five people, they did not seem to see that they had such terrible ability.


    If they had it, at the beginning, it was estimated that they would be able to smash through the tank at once. Where should they aim at the gun barrel.It is because they think of these people that they feel that the strength of these people is at least much worse than that of Heng Yan Lin. at the thought of this, they are secretly happy.


    As long as this is the case, the five experimental bodies may not be able to run today. They have sacrificed so many people. If these people are allowed to run now, they will have no face to mention today''s event.


    People were surprised to see the huge gate, and No. 1 on the side was the same at the moment. He looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and finally took a look of dignity and surprise.


    This guy, how could it be that he was able to smash and collapse the huge gate. What''s more, the actions of hengyanlin just now, that is, he can only vaguely see a little bit.


    His body has been strengthened! Why can''t you see him clearly? At the thought of this, his heart is full of consternation and fear. At the moment, his vigilance for Heng Yanlin has risen to the extreme.


    "Come out before you die, and when you want to hide in the back."


    Looking at the undamaged hengyanlin, No. 1 took a deep breath, and then coldly opened his mouth to several people hiding behind the huge door. He knew that these guys were not dead.


    In fact, it is not so easy to die, if so easy to die, it will also waste their genetic medicine.


    It seems to have heard the words of No. 1. The four people hiding behind the gate moved their bodies. After moving out of the gate, their faces were extremely pale and looked at Heng Yanlin. In their eyes, there was some brutality and some strong fear.


    Just after the huge stone fell on the huge gate, they felt a tremendous force attack at the first time. Facing the feeling of powerlessness, they had a strong sense of death.


    At that time, they were extremely lucky. They were more careful and blocked the huge gate directly in front of them. When the huge force swept by, they directly unloaded the huge force to the ground. Because of the huge shield, it is easy and simple to do all this. However, although most of the giant force was removed from the ground, it still caused some damage to them. Several people were shocked, and their whole body was slightly softened. It was only after taking a rest for a moment that this slowed down.


    Seeing that several people were standing out, the experimental body No. 1 was immediately relieved. At least, according to their appearance, their faces were just pale. There was no big problem. Otherwise, if one or two people were injured, it would be a big trouble.


    At present, the strength of this man is too strong, even he can''t estimate. How strong hengyanlin is, but he knows that if they fight alone, none of them here are Heng Yanlin''s opponents.


    In this way, we have to combine the strength of all people to kill this boy. But before that, we still need to try to see if we can leave safely without bloodshed.


    At present, he was afraid of Heng Yanlin, so he didn''t want to have conflict with hengyanlin, so he said directly at the moment.


    "We are regarded as the experimental body by them. At present, we just want to rush out of here, and we don''t want to be treated as a mouse by them. Brother, let me wait for a way to live. As long as you don''t do it today, I will remember this great kindness in my heart."


    No.1 looks at hengyanlin and expects hengyanlin to nod his head and promise. As long as hengyanlin is willing to agree, he will immediately turn around and leave. Otherwise, he can only make a big move.


    Heng Yanlin''s speed let him know that if he left the four men alone to escape, as long as the four were defeated and killed, Heng Yanlin would not be able to catch up with him very soon.


    What''s more, even if he ran away, as long as he didn''t go out of the border, as long as he was found and transferred to Heng Yanlin at that time, he was also a dead word.


    Knowing this, he would not abandon the four people. Only when he was with them did he feel that he could compete with Heng Yanlin.


    When the other four heard this, their faces also moved a little. Although at present, they did not have much consciousness, but the idea of survival let them know that if Heng Yanlin made a move, there would be a fight between them.


    If hengyanlin doesn''t make a move, then their survival strategy will get the highest promotion.


    Heng Yanlin listened to No. 1''s words, directly looked at him, and then said, "just such a nihilistic condition, you also want to use this, in exchange for my not to hand?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at that one''s eyes, is very strange, so no sincere words, also thanks to he can say.


    No. 1 heard the sarcastic tone in hengyanlin''s mouth, and then he took a deep breath. An Nai held his anger in his heart and then asked Heng Yanlin with a cold face.


    "What do you want? You know, you can''t win with five of us! At that time, don''t regret it


    One side said, the tone is also full of threats, really want to fight together, the outcome can be unknown! He didn''t think that they would lose. He didn''t want to fight hengyanlin. He just felt that it would be safer.But that''s all. If Heng Yanlin is pressing forward step by step, it''s good to start a war! No. 1 is also affected in the end, so the ruthlessness in the heart is gradually unable to hide.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is disdainful sneer, and then fingers to five people hook, mouth said.


    "You come here and try. I''d like to see how you beat me. Even your abilities are obtained from me. It''s fantastic that you want to beat me now." Heng Yan Lin, of course, disdains a few people to the extreme, but his body has been strengthened. Compared with him, the immortal cultivator, he is a thousand miles away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C139

    Seeing Heng Yanlin, he was so rampant that he didn''t put them in his eyes at all. At this time, five people almost burst into anger.


    "Since you are so uninteresting, don''t blame us for our impoliteness. If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride."


    No. 1 Experimental body, with a gloomy face, looked at Heng Yanlin and said, he is not very patient. At this time, he has been exhausted by hengyanlin. Since hengyanlin wants to carry him low, he will kill him!


    "It should have been! Since he wants to die, we should help him! "


    On hearing the speech, the fourth experimental subject suddenly flashed a cruel look on his face, and then he was eager to try. Just that time, he was in great pain. If he let go of Heng Yanlin in this way, he felt that he could not control himself.


    If you dare to hurt him, you should tear it up directly to get revenge!


    "Let''s go together and solve this man quickly!"


    At this time, No. 2 experimental body also nodded, which was supposed to be in line with No. 1. Such a person is not easy to get rid of, but since it can''t be thrown away, it''s time to kill it.


    Several people nodded to each other, and then without any hesitation, they stamped their feet fiercely, and their bodies seemed to be shells, pointing straight at Heng Yanlin''s pen.


    The speed, that is, the mice in the sharp blade team, are not so good. Commander Wu has seen the speed of mice. Now, when he sees the speed of these people, there is a flash of dignified color on his face.


    These guys, after being injected with the gene drug, are really tough. It''s a pity that they become so stubborn one by one.


    We should know that if these people can listen, although they are only death row prisoners, they can also be reused, so that they can be saved from death. However, these people think of resistance after their strength has soared.


    At this time, commander Wu did not know that these people were affected because of their mental health. He just thought that these people, after their strength soared, thought of such a trick of resistance.


    The five people shot at hengyanlin quickly. In an instant, they surrounded hengyanlin in the middle. Then they looked at hengyanlin standing in the middle. They laughed grimly. Then they were not polite at all. They picked up iron fists and smashed at hengyanlin in the middle.


    Seeing this, the soldiers around him wanted to support him, but Heng Yanlin could stand in the middle. When the bullets were flying, if one didn''t pay attention and directly hit Heng Yanlin, it would be a big crime.


    So a group of people had to stand aside and watch Heng Yanlin being beaten up by five people, but they could only stare at him, and nothing else could be done.


    Heng Yanlin stood in the middle, looking at the fists of the people, and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The one on the other side of the scene was extremely angry. Even at this time, he was still so stubborn. Go to die!


    No. 1 thought of this, and his fist suddenly added some strength. At this time, there was a piercing roar, as if the air was going to be broken through.


    The momentum of several people has been quite strong, but it is a pity that there is still not enough to see in hengyanlin. Heng Yanlin''s palm moves slightly, and then he stands in the same place, looking at the fists of several people, and does not dodge.


    Seeing this scene, all of the people on one side suddenly pinched a sweat for Heng Yanlin, but the scene that followed made them shocked.


    I saw that the arm that had been smashed towards Heng Yanlin was suddenly broken at this time, and then it was bent directly by a range. How could they not be shocked by such a strange scene.


    Just, this scene actually does not have how many strange degree just, is Heng Yan Lin with extremely fast speed, directly is to break their arm, and then stood in place.


    Because Heng Yanlin''s speed was too fast, they didn''t even see the movements clearly. They found that the arms of the five men were all broken.


    Several people have some hindsight, and so on found that their arm is broken, immediately feel a violent pain, spread to their brain, can not help the pain of a head is full of sweat.


    "What have you done?"


    At this time, the number one looked at Heng Yanlin with great fear. In his eyes, there was an indescribable fear. It was too terrible. He didn''t find out what had just happened. He only found that his arm was so broken!


    And not only he, but also other people, at this time, their arms are broken. In this case, how can he not be frightened and angry, or even more afraid.


    Five of them are on it together! I thought that no matter how much Heng Yanlin was, he would be able to make a draw. But I didn''t expect that, let alone draw, they were themselves. They didn''t even know what the situation was, so they broke their arms.


    Under the current situation, they are not Heng Yanlin''s opponents at all. People can break your arm, and they can still see how terrible it is when you can''t see it. At present, he knows very well."Nothing. It''s just breaking your arm. What else can I do?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, some helpless, but also some embarrassed appearance, said to them, that appearance, see they are straight to vomit blood.


    However, hengyanlin didn''t care so much about their reaction. After shrugging his shoulders, he pulled out a saber. This was what Heng Yanlin picked up when he jumped down from the helicopter. Now it is just ready to be used.


    "You want to kill us with this?"


    No. 4 covered his broken arm, and his face was covered with sweat. However, when he saw Heng Yanlin''s saber, he immediately sneered and asked. Even those ordinary bullets couldn''t penetrate their bodies. Hengyanlin''s saber also wanted to hurt them. It was just wishful thinking.


    "You can try it!"


    Heng Yanlin, with a smile on his face, looked at the No. 4 experimental body and said directly. The smile seemed to be discussing with him. He could not feel the murderous spirit in it at all.


    However, in Heng Yanlin''s heart, these five people have been classified as the list of must be killed. In fact, these five people can be classified as the devil''s road.


    For such a person, the righteous people in the immortal cultivation world will never be merciful. Of course, Heng Yanlin is not a real righteous person, but for the people in this evil way, there is always only killing, and there is no reason to let go.


    At present, Heng Yanlin smiles at nasi, but his movements are not slow at all. He just waves his hand. In the frightened eyes of the No. 4 experimental body, the army knife pierces his chest, and then Heng Yanlin takes it back.


    Although he was able to see Heng Yanlin''s movements, it was strange that at this time, he seemed to be standing in the same place, firmly bound by something, but unable to move his body.


    And this is not Heng Yanlin bound him, but Heng Yan Lin''s speed is greater than his reaction degree, although he can see, but because of the slow reaction ability, let him is not able to react at all.


    "Poop!"


    A late noise, directly ring around, followed by the No. 4 experimental body, looking at his chest in horror, hurriedly took the still good palm, blocked the chest, trying to stop the blood sprayed from the heart.


    However, how could his palm block the blood sprayed from his heart? It was only for a moment that his whole strength was drained, and then he fell on the ground soft, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    He did not expect that he was so strong that even bullets could not be penetrated. However, Heng Yanlin''s saber pierced his chest.


    He couldn''t understand how the saber could pierce his chest. It was estimated that he could only ask about it when he met the king of hell.


    The remaining four people, seeing their companions, died here. In their eyes, at this time, they were full of panic, which was already very obvious!


    Even their companions are here. What about them? Isn''t it the same? All along, seeing those bullets, they all thought that Heng Yanlin couldn''t kill them.


    But the death of Experiment 4 directly slapped them and told them that death was very close to them!


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked directly at the four people. The four people touched Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which seemed to be like looking at several dead people, which made their hearts twitch.


    But they are very clear, Heng Yanlin has this qualification, also has this ability, on the contrary, if they are not good, they will all die here!


    Thinking of this, the remaining four people gulped their mouths. At this time, they just stepped back to the back. At this time, they were all about to cry. What did they do so close to Heng Yanlin?


    Find out, it is already directly away from this guy, the farther the better! At present, if an arm is broken, you should be careful of his saber. Otherwise, the saber that pierced the No. 4 experimental body will also pierce their chest.


    Seeing the actions of several people, Heng Yanlin seemed to have not noticed anything. He just laughed. Then the saber stabbed at No. 3 on that side. Seeing this, he suddenly changed his face and looked at the saber in horror and stabbed at his chest. At this time, he finally realized the feeling of No. 4. Everything around him seemed to be slowing down. He could feel that Heng Yanlin''s saber was drawing towards his chest. However, he could not do anything. He could only watch the saber and pierce his skin. Then he felt a chill in his heart, followed by a warm feeling Flowing out.


    In the eyes of No. 3, there is a look of despair. The gushing blood will take him to death in a few seconds, but he really has no way.Feeling the power gradually slipping away from his body, he looked at the remaining three people, and suddenly he was smiling, and then in his eyes, with a touch of strange color. He knew that he and No. 4 were going to die, but these three people were going to accompany them soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C140

    One side of the remaining three experimental bodies, see two people so fast, died in the hands of Heng Yanlin, suddenly is a breath of cold air, this is to understand the gap between themselves and Heng Yanlin is how big.


    It''s no wonder that Heng Yanlin said that his ability comes from hengyanlin. If not, he would not have killed the two men so easily as if he had killed a chicken or a dog.


    In the eyes of No. 1 experimental subject, an inexplicable look was constantly flashing. He knew that if he was not running, he would be buried here. Thinking of this, he flashed a touch of firmness in his eyes, and then he opened his mouth and yelled at the other two people.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t run quickly. Stay here and wait to die together."


    After that, No. 1 Experimental body moved, and its figure was like electric light, shooting towards the distance. Only a moment later, it was a hundred meters away. When the other two heard the words, they immediately moved under their feet, and they also scattered and fled.


    When Heng Yanlin leaves like this, they are just speeding up the death. But if other people run fast, they will have the ability to survive.


    In any case, this time is to be able to escape. He wants to escape directly from the border as soon as possible. In the future, he also needs to keep a low profile. The man just now is so terrible that he can feel that he is powerless in the face of her, and he is not able to resist at all.


    In this case, he has completely lost his mind to resist hengyanlin, so he can only think about it. Even if he escapes from this, he must not let him focus on it in the future.


    There are two other people who have the same idea as him. At the moment, they are all looking forward to Heng Yanlin''s pursuit of others instead of chasing them. If he pursues others, their chances of survival will be much better.


    Each of them ran to the front, but they didn''t hear the sound of tracking behind them. They immediately felt a little happy in their hearts. No matter what, as long as they were not chasing them.


    However, Heng Yanlin was standing in the same place, looking at the direction of the three people running, slightly shaking his head, and slightly exerting a force in his hand, the originally determined saber was directly broken into three pieces.


    Seeing this scene, commander Wu in the distance was slightly stunned for a moment. At last, he thought of something directly and quickly called out.


    "Save them, save them!"


    These three people are also regarded as successful experimental bodies. Although it is not a pity to kill them so much, if we can continue to experiment and dissect something, we can recover some losses. If we kill them like this, it would be a pity.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then he turned his head and looked at commander Wu. He shook his head slightly. Then the three remaining blades flew out directly. Then, with a trace of shrill sound, he directly shot at the three men.


    The ears of the three men were extremely sensitive. They were all stunned when they heard commander Wu''s words. They didn''t catch up with him. What did they call for? Is it someone else?


    If so, it''s OK. It shows that this guy is chasing other people. When they think of this place, they are all happy, and then they try their best to run to the front.


    But, just for a moment, they felt a trace of something wrong, because behind them, at this time, there was a sharp whistling sound, and then they only felt the body was cold, and an incomparable force directly penetrated their bodies.


    The huge impact force directly took their bodies to fly and flew several meters away before they fell heavily to the ground.


    Commander Wu is in a hurry at this time. With hengyanlin here, he naturally doesn''t feel that he is in danger. Seeing commander Wu''s face full of worried looks, Heng Yanlin directly says.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not dead. I just fainted. Go and ask some people to arrest them." Naturally, Heng Yanlin knew what commander Wu was thinking. He did not expose it immediately, but said directly. When commander Wu heard this, he felt a sigh of relief. Then he commanded the people to arrest all the three people and then put them in the best cage.


    With the experience of this time, I think they will use better means to lock these three people in a strict way, and will not let them have the chance to escape. The soldiers listened to commander Wu''s instructions and approached the three men carefully. At this time, they all had a big hole with blood in them. However, at this time, the wound was slowly recovering. Even with the naked eye, the soldiers could still see clearly.


    Seeing such a scene, the soldiers on the side all took a breath. These guys are just too rebellious. They are all broken such a big hole, and they are still recovering.


    According to the present situation, it will not be long before the injuries of these people can recover as before. Moreover, looking at the current situation, even if they have caused some injuries to these guys, it will be useless.


    At present, it can''t take long to recover from the experiment. However, if you want to say that it is the man in the distance, or in fact, it can''t be regarded as a human any more. They have personally experienced how powerful the five experimental bodies are. All the heavy weapons are bombed in turn, and then the other side is relying on various techniques to make hard workThe one who was born took it.


    Although some of them didn''t hit each other, it was enough, because they did not hurt each other. This can explain everything. After all, it''s a war. You can''t let the other party stay in place and let you bomb!


    What makes them even more surprised is that hengyanlin on one side is simply an inhuman monster. In their eyes, these five people are already monsters, but in front of hengyanlin, they are just like a three-year-old child. It is these people who want to run away. They don''t have to chase them. They wave their hands at will in the distance, and they will seriously injure them. If they were not their commander, they would have told Heng Yanlin to save these people''s lives. They can be very sure that these three people will definitely not survive Heng Yanlin''s attack


    .


    Because as long as Heng Yanlin is willing to directly pierce the hearts of these three people, no matter how tough they are, there is only one dead word!


    Seeing the three men, they are all under control. Commander Wu''s brow has not relaxed. There is no place to control these three people in good condition. Once they wake up, they will be a great threat.


    Heng Yanlin noticed his eyes, when even some speechless said, "what''s the use of keeping these three people? It''s better to cut them with one knife. Keeping them is also a threat, and you can''t control them."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, commander Wu was also a little embarrassed. He asked Heng Yanlin to come and see the effect of their experiment. Now it was better. The process was not seen. Instead, he made some mistakes and asked him to clean up the mess.


    "At least it took a lot of effort to test them, so it would be a pity to kill them like this."


    Although somewhat embarrassed, commander Wu still spoke.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is eyebrow a pick, some surprised looked at the three people, and then pointed to them and said, "you tube their appearance, called success?"


    Seeing the appearance of Heng Yan Lin so surprised, commander Wu felt confused and said, "didn''t you succeed? You can see that their strength has been greatly improved. This kind of promotion is far better than that of the sharp blade team. How can it be called unsuccessful? "


    In commander Wu''s eyes, if the experiment was not later, the three men''s attempts to resist could be said to be perfect. But even so, the experiment could be regarded as a success. How could it be said that it was not successful.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin sneered at him, but he did not open his mouth to say anything. A woman in a white coat came directly to him. Listening to what Heng Yanlin said, he immediately nodded and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    "Commander Wu is right. According to the results of the actual combat just now, these people can be regarded as successful works in terms of their reaction ability and physical strength. How can they say that they have failed? If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t be shameful!"


    Geng yongqiu looked at Heng Yanlin and said with a cold face that although there were some changes in the experimental body after that, it did not affect her that these experimental bodies were successful.


    Because the effect of the gene medicine is to strengthen the body and other functions, but now Heng Yanlin said so, directly denied the success of her experiment. Geng yongqiu is most concerned about this.


    Seeing hengyanlin so strong and interested in him, he came over. But when he heard this, he could not help speaking to Heng Yanlin with a cold face.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, the corners of the mouth hook up a disdain meaning, just strengthen the strength of the body, can be regarded as success? The cultivation of fairyland, because the heart demon into the body, so the strength rose, that is also a success?


    "So you think that those experimental animals escape out of control and will only kill, which is also a sign of success?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the woman in front of him with sarcasm. He was extremely disdainful of her success. What joke did he make? Even his mind was affected. This is called success? To be more serious, this is a failure.


    "What do you mean, these people just want to escape, do not want to continue to be controlled, how to become uncontrollable, will only kill?"


    Geng yongqiu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately frowned. Then he stared at Heng Yanlin and asked.


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, some speechless look at her, this woman, is not a little analytical ability? On the other hand, commander Wu on the other side lowered his head thoughtfully after hearing this, thinking about the actions of those experimental bodies just now. It was really something very wrong. "If they just want to run, they will be here and kill so many people, which is clearly bloodthirsty. Therefore, relying on their own strength, they begin to kill. If they just want to escape, they don''t need to kill so many people. What''s more, they need to kill so many people if they just want to escape?


    ¡±


    in fact, if people just want to leave, they really don''t need to kill so many people. However, these people are the only ones who have no threat at all. However, it is just like this. These people still don''t want to leave. On the contrary, they are constantly killing people. When hengyanlin comes, these talents begin to flee. In this case, a little thought of what Heng Yanlin said is really like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C141

    Listen to hengyanlin. Commander Wu is a soldier. Naturally, he understands this most deeply. When he is slapping his thighs, he wakes up. Yes, if he wants to escape, how can he kill so many people. If they really want to escape with their heart, they can act long ago. But they will wait until hengyanlin comes, and hengyanlin has a great threat to them. They have started to run away directly. If not, they will kill more than a few more people!


    At the thought of this, commander Wu can not understand, these guys, absolutely have a problem? The rest don''t say, how these people are rising in strength, for their soldiers, should still be a little afraid of, rather than like this, directly open up the killing.


    Geng yongqiu, listening to the words, was also slightly stunned. Although she was not a soldier, she had a high IQ. Hearing this, she also responded.


    In a reasonable way, they have said it with these people before. As long as the experiment is successful and they cooperate with each other, then they can also be given certain self-contained.


    But now they do this, instead, they directly cut off this, not to say, but also directly to their death revenge, how they are, and can not let them go.


    Thinking of this, her face changed slightly. If so, the experiment would not be successful. It should be known that the success of the experiment is in all places, and it is not for her.


    But what is her calculation? After these people''s experiments, they are all in a great change of temperament and become so bloodthirsty. If they are replaced with other soldiers, they will be tested together and will not be separated from the enemy and me. The destructive power according to the test will be much more serious than that of the present.


    When they think of this, their faces naturally become ugly. They thought that the experiment was already a success. But now, if we think about where it is, it is a naked failure. Fortunately, hengyanlin appeared in time, and stopped them. Otherwise, because they were afraid of their strength, they said that they should not use other soldiers to test them, and then they could kill all the five. This idea is extremely possible to use [br >


    .


    When he thought about this, he was sweating. If he was using some teams of sharp edges to test, God knew what would become. These people were just some strong people, and where he could compare with the team.


    But it is their way, it has become this way, if it becomes a small team of sharp edges, it will be a nuclear level of destructive power.


    "How do you see that they are not right?"


    Geng yongqiu''s face was not good-looking, but then he turned his head to see hengyanlin, looking at him, and asked with a strange look. In a reasonable way, hengyanlin was just coming. How to know that these people were killing and killing people.


    It''s strange that hengyanlin can see it at a glance.


    "Because I have seen such a situation, their spirits have been affected. If in a while, they will become only know the killing guy. Then that guy will be better and more willpower, but still affected a little."


    Hengyanlin heard the words, said a sentence, then referred to that number, Geng yongqiu Wen Yan, also looked along the finger of hengyanlin, saw the experimental body of that number, immediately was stunned, and then thought of the dialogue with that number before. When the number one was talking to her, it was quite normal. But the violent in her eyes still remembered clearly. In other experimental bodies, she didn''t talk. However, compared with the number one, they were really very wrong. Even a word was not


    if so, they began to blow up all the glass.


    In this way, hengyanlin is also too strong. Even if he has not talked for a long time, he has made the situation of the other party clear and clear. Hengyanlin said that it is true to see such a situation.


    "Then, in such a way, these people, after a while, will become irrational people?"


    At this time, commander Wu also looked at the three people with great concern. If it became that way, it would be more difficult to control them. Especially, such drugs should not be used on soldiers.


    "I don''t believe you can look at it for a while. These people will only know the state of tearing things in front of them for a while, which is several times more crazy than beasts."


    Hengyanlin, hearing the words, shrugged his shoulders and said, this matter has no great relationship with him, anyway, he just needs to know to say it.


    Both people listen to hengyanlin, they have no doubt. After all, hengyanlin named the state of these experimental bodies from the beginning. Therefore, they would not doubt them too much.


    Just think of their own experiment, actually this kind of thing, both people are extremely disappointed, especially among them, there are many losses, is mixed in it.Heng Yanlin looked at the two people''s appearance, directly shook his head, and then said, "so, such things, to keep is no value, it is better to kill directly, or directly destroy the mind, and then input some commands, so that they can be obedient in the future." In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, the former means direct destruction is the most appropriate one. The other is the method of cultivating immortals, which is cruel but easy to use. If you encounter something like this, if you have a very strong strength, you can use the last one, and then you can use some means. If you strengthen it continuously, you can use it as a combat helper.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Geng yongqiu and Geng yongqiu were obviously stunned for a moment, because both of them were extremely unfamiliar with this. They had never heard of anything like destroying the mind.


    But commander Wu responded very quickly, even to Heng Yanlin.


    "What is the way to destroy the mind, so that they can be completely obedient?" If the effect can be achieved, it will be a great joy. He can see clearly the combat effectiveness of these guys just now. Moreover, even if they are later captured or sacrificed, they will not be able to do anything other than love their fighting power.


    Therefore, if such super soldiers come out, it can be said that they are the best candidates to carry out some tasks. If they have no mind, they will not be afraid of divulging secrets.


    Geng yongqiu on one side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, also opened her eyes and looked at Heng Yanlin straightly. Without saying the rest, she really wanted to know how Heng Yanlin could destroy the other party''s mind without harming the other party.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much about it. He just said it according to his own thinking, but he forgot all of a sudden that the people here are ordinary people. Where do you know these things.


    However, this has been said, and now it is impossible to take it back. Now Heng Yanlin coughed a few times and had to go on talking.


    "It''s true that we can understand some common commands, but it''s hard to say some complicated commands. The IQ of children aged 17-8 is about the same."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and then said.


    Geng yongqiu and Geng looked at each other''s eyes. They saw the shocked look in each other''s eyes, which wiped away the mind, and could be equivalent to a child of seventeen or eighteen years old. That was very terrible, OK.


    The most important thing is to be able to completely obey their orders. It''s really appalling to say such a thing. If it wasn''t for what Heng Yanlin did before, it also shocked them. Now, they would never believe it.


    However, since Heng Yanlin can do this kind of thing, how can he let it go? Especially, with such excellent fighting capacity, it is a great joy. The experience of the blade team going out before has been told him.


    In that foreign country, there are very strong soldiers. If they can''t improve a little, they can face their invasion at that time, and then it will be difficult to stop them. Thinking of this, commander Wu directly opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin with incomparable sincerity.


    "Yan Lin, you see, since you have this method, you might as well help it, or these people will stay at that time and just kill them. It will be too wasteful."


    At this time, Geng yongqiu is also full of hope to look at hengyanlin. The rest is not to say, she is very interested in such means. If you can observe it, there may be a lot of inspiration for her at that time.


    Heng Yanlin listened to his words and hesitated a little. It is not easy to do such things as erasing the mind. According to his current situation, it is estimated that some acupuncture and moxibustion should be combined to make it possible.


    If people with high strength come, it will be the invasion of divine consciousness, and then it will be wiped out by explosive force. However, in this situation, it is obviously not possible.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, and he answered directly.


    "Send them to a room and bring me a pair of acupuncture needles. You need to use them at that time. When you are ready, tell me about it."


    After hearing this, commander Wu immediately ordered the soldiers on the side to send them to a clean room. They needed to use them and sent a pair of needles.


    In a few minutes, everything is arranged perfectly. When Geng yongqiu heard that Heng Yanlin should be sent down, she was very happy at the moment. She had to prepare some equipment. At that time, she should carefully monitor the situation of the experimental body, analyze how Heng Yanlin did it, and see if it could be done at that time.


    Heng Yanlin has nothing to say about Geng yongqiu running away. He just walks to the base with Commander Wu on the side. Although he has seen the experimental body, he still wants to have a look at the genetic medicine.How did he use the liquid medicine he sent him? It turned into the present situation. Commander Wu on the side was naturally directly with Heng Yanlin, and then walked towards it.


    The soldiers on one side, seeing Heng Yanlin, cast incomparable respect in their eyes. Heng Yanlin was just now, but he was extremely sharp. He actually fell from the sky and directly defeated the five men.


    The army has always worshipped the strong. Naturally, people like Heng Yanlin are respected by everyone. Even many people want to learn from Heng Yanlin, because today''s events have really hit them. So many people are upset by five people. It can be said that they are the most shameful thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C142

    Heng Yanlin and commander Wu directly entered the base. Inside the base, you can see the potholes after some quilts were ejected, telling how tragic the previous battle was.


    And there are soldiers who constantly carry out the bodies of their companions, and then carry them out. Some soldiers, at this time, are extremely miserable.


    Commander Wu''s face was heavy when he saw such a scene. If he had not started the experiment earlier, when Heng Xiulin arrived, these experimental bodies would not have been rampant.


    However, because of their casual decision, they have killed so many soldiers. But who can blame this? No one can blame it. They can only blame themselves.


    For all this, Heng Xiulin naturally didn''t feel so sad as commander Wu. He just watched them move the bodies out, but he shook his head gently.


    It is a great injustice and pity that these people died. Originally, they could not have died. Because there was a trace of violent gene in the medicine, which directly affected the thinking of those experimental subjects, which led to their death.


    Heng Xiulin didn''t know what to say at the moment. He just silently watched the soldiers being carried out and went on walking towards the front.


    A moment later, they directly appeared in the original research room. In the middle of the room, there was a broken glass jar. There was nothing in the glass jar at the moment. There were only some researchers who seemed to be exploring something.


    "Go and get a copy of the gene solution."


    Commander Wu waved his hand and directly opened his mouth to the researcher on the side. Although the genetic medicine is still a failed product, it is still a highly confidential thing. Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary people to contact.


    However, if hengyanlin is not the same, the strength of the people themselves is far more than that of the people enhanced by the genetic medicine they made. Moreover, the most important ingredient is still from hengyanlin, so naturally there is no problem.


    When the researcher heard this, he immediately nodded. Then he immediately ran aside, took out a portion of the gene solution, and then took it to commander Wu. Commander Wu took it and handed it to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin took the medicine, and then he looked at it carefully. The most basic medicine in it was his liquid. It was contained in it, which made Heng Yanlin feel very clear.


    However, in addition to this, there are other things sandwiched in it, hengyanlin some difficult to distinguish, hengyanlin frowned, looking at the potion in front of him. In it, the originally mild medicine, as if it had been stimulated by some kind of stimulation, becomes extremely violent. Therefore, the original mild does not exist. It is probably because of the extremely huge stimulation. Although the effect of the violent medicine is the same, it also affects people''s mind. After all, it''s not a panacea. Hengyanlin didn''t know much about it, so he decided to try it by himself.


    Commander Wu on one side, where he was on guard against Heng Yanlin, saw that he directly took a small sip. He was stunned for a moment, but there was no time to react. When he reacted, his face suddenly showed a look of exasperation, and he directly looked at Heng Yanlin and drank.


    "What do you do? Knowing that this medicine has side effects, do you want to drink it


    No wonder he is so nervous. For him, hengyanlin is very important. If hengyanlin becomes irrational, who will take the medicine? What''s more, Heng Yanlin''s strength is incomparable. If he loses his mind and starts killing, who can stop him? Even those five experimental bodies were far from Heng Yanlin''s opponents. All the people in the whole base were put together, and Heng Yanlin had no way to


    any way. The soldiers on one side didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would do this. They all subconsciously picked up their guns and then looked at Heng Yanlin nervously. What is this guy doing? Is that something to drink? Now, if you have an accident, it is estimated that the people here will not survive.


    If we had known that Heng Yanlin would do this kind of thing, even if it was how, it could not be handed to him.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the tense soldiers and the angry commander Wu. He was puzzled and then asked.


    "You''re taking the wrong medicine. What are you so nervous about? It''s just a sip of medicine."


    In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, commander Wu is really stingy. He just took a sip of medicine. As for such a big reaction, he was still a failure.


    "Just? But you have said in person that this medicine will affect people''s mind. You still drink it, and now you still talk about it. Are you going to die? " Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, commander Wu was even more irritated. He pointed to Heng Yanlin immediately, and he yelled at him in a cold voice. While he was yelling at Heng Yanlin, he was also looking at him nervously. Without saying anything else, at present, Heng Yanlin took the medicine. If he became violent,He''s supposed to be the first to die.


    Thinking of commander Wu here, he can only hope now. Hengyanlin just took a sip, so it won''t have a big impact.


    Heng Yanlin listened to commander Wu''s words and immediately reacted to it. Then he said, "it''s just something that will affect your mind. On this point, it can''t affect me."


    Commander Wu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately he was a little skeptical, "are you sure this medicine can''t affect you? No side effects on you? "


    "Of course, I don''t want to do that kind of death seeking thing, but it''s just something that affects my mind. As far as the current situation is concerned, what can affect me has not really appeared."


    What Heng Yanlin said is not wrong. In terms of the current situation of the earth, there is really no thing that would affect him.


    When commander Wu heard the speech, he felt a little relieved in his heart. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin tightly. Seeing that he did not have any situation, he felt a little relieved at the moment, and then slapped him hard on the shoulder.


    "The next time I do such a thing, say hello in advance, I will be scared to death by you!"


    The soldiers on one side nodded with deep feeling at this time, and then quietly shut down the insurance of guns. Just now Heng Yanlin did that, it really scared the people around.


    "I can''t tell what''s wrong with the naked eye, so I wanted to try it and experience it, so I took a sip."


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin directly explained that it was not a medicament or a product of scientific research. It seemed that it was somewhat incoherent. Naturally, Heng Yanlin was somewhat unpredictable.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, commander Wu directly raised his eyebrows, then took a look at him, and then said, "now you have taken a sip. Tell me, how about this medicine?"


    Commander Wu is very concerned about Heng Yanlin''s analysis. After all, what do you think? Heng Yanlin is one of those people who have a good understanding of this kind of thing. So now naturally, he wants to hear what Heng Yanlin says.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to see the medicament in the hand directly, then is shakes the head to say.


    "In the process of making this medicine, I should have used the liquid I had improved, and then had some stimulation and research and development? That''s why the potion becomes extremely violent. It''s just that the potion can be greatly strengthened, but it also affects the mind


    Commander Wu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and looked into his eyes. He immediately admired him. If he didn''t admire him, he just took a sip and was able to distinguish the general production process.


    When Heng Yanlin''s liquid medicine was sent to Geng yongqiu, Geng yongqiu made a special study of the liquid. At the end of the day, he found that there were some ingredients in the liquid, which were extremely beneficial to the human body, so as to strengthen the human body.


    At that time, she started to study. On the one hand, she cracked down on this thing, and on the other hand, she enlarged the effect of that beneficial thing. When she got to the back, she naturally did not study that layer.


    However, fortunately, after a series of stimulation, the extremely beneficial thing in the liquid was directly magnified several times. In this case, she was extremely happy when she even started to start the experiment.


    The initial experiment was also quite gratifying. After using a large number of animals, it was found that all the animals were normal, but their body strength was greatly enhanced.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the animals, Geng yongqiu applied for several death row prisoners to carry out human experiments. Therefore, commander Wu invited Heng Yanlin to come.


    "By the way, since these drugs have such a great impact on human body, why do they have no effect on animals? In the previous experiment, I didn''t see them show their violent side? "


    Commander Wu also looked at Heng Yan Lin curiously at this time, and then asked, this matter is really very strange, those animals are sure that there is nothing else, so they did not think much about the appearance of the five people before.


    It is also because Heng Yanlin reminded them that they noticed this matter.


    "Animals are not as high in mind as they are. Most of them rely on instinct. Therefore, it is very difficult for things in this to affect them. On the contrary, it is human beings who think more and are more intelligent, so they are easily affected." Heng Yanlin heard the speech and directly explained that it was very easy to understand. Just as Heng Yanlin said, the more intelligent people are, the more vulnerable they are to be affected. On the contrary, they are like wooden people or idiots. Even if the violent gene inside wants to affect them,


    can''t start.


    As Heng Yanlin said this, he handed the medicine back. Commander Wu suddenly realized what he had heard. However, when he saw Heng Yanlin deliver the medicine back, he took a look at him, and then looked at the potion in his hand."Since the side effects of this medicine have no effect on you, or you may be able to compete for some strength if you drink all of them?"


    Commander Wu''s words, of course, are for the sake of hengyanlin, which is poison to them. However, when he comes to hengyanlin, he can become a tonic.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is the facial expression slightly black, then is shakes his head to say. "The side effects of this medicine do not affect me, but this thing, too low-grade, has an impact on me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C143

    Listening to hengyanlin, commander Wu only felt that the black line of silk appeared on his forehead. Hengyanlin said this, which was too crazy. But for hengyanlin''s words, he really couldn''t refute anything.


    After all, the medicine was originally something of others, but they just improved it, and the effect of the improvement seems not very good. In such cases, it is not easy to say.


    At this time, Geng yongqiu also came here directly. Listening to what hengyanlin said, although the expression on his face was the same, he was full of unhappy looks, but he still suppressed it and didn''t speak.


    Anyway, there is no problem with hengyanlin. After all, what they have studied is still a medicine with serious consequences. If it is not pointed out by hengyanlin, they may also cause a great disaster.


    "The side effects of that thing, so serious, do you have any way to avoid it?"


    Geng yongqiu also looked up at hengyanlin at this time, and said earnestly and incomparably that, as long as it is concerned with this matter, she will be very serious. Even if the attitude of hengyanlin is not very good, she will not mind a little.


    "I am not familiar with what you study, but the only thing that can be sure is that there will be no good results for all things that are quick to achieve."


    One way of cultivation is to pay attention to the gradual cycle. If you want to go to the sky directly, you must pay a certain price to get it. This is very common in the world of cultivation. Therefore, hengyanlin is also very positive Jiang said.


    It doesn''t have to be a product they study. If it''s not good, it''s easy to make something that''s amazing and ultimately remorse.


    Geng yongqiu listened to hengyanlin, nodded immediately, then he was thinking down and thought.


    "How did you become so powerful? What kind of medicine did you take or what did you eat? "


    Geng yongqiu suddenly thought of a question, and immediately raised her head and asked hengyanlin, for this question, she was puzzled for a long time. Now that there is an opportunity, she naturally wants to ask.


    It should be known that the drugs she developed, even if there are some side effects, are still unquestionable, and are countless times stronger than the drugs provided by hengyanlin.


    But even so, these experimental bodies are still not the rivals of hengyanlin. In this case, there are some interesting things, either in the hands of hengyanlin, and something more powerful than the medicine, or what changes have happened in hengyanlin in the past.


    But either way, she wants to ask, and then find out the answer. If it is possible, it is best to copy it. After all, according to the current situation of hengyanlin, is it not the experimental body they want most, and the research is not?


    Hengyanlin listened to that gengyongqiu, slightly stunned, then shook his head.


    "I am different from this experimental body. These experimental bodies, strictly speaking, are the same as the team with sharp edges, which belong to the training body, and I practice the internal one. This is quite different, and my method, even if I tell others, is useless."


    "What is internal and external?"


    Hearing this, Geng yongqiu suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, and then asked quickly.


    "You can understand as the cultivation of Taoism, and these people, who cultivate the appearance, can have the copper, iron and steel, cultivate to the extreme, can be anti bomb alone, and I cultivate the internal, well, is very special."


    At last, hengyanlin said that he was directly silent. Even if he heard it with them, he would not believe it. Because he had been trained to the extreme, but he was holy and lived with heaven and earth. Who would believe it?


    Especially in such a world, there is no immortal, contact with things, are explained by science, and hengyanlin does not think they will believe it.


    Even hengyanlin can come up with evidence and let them believe it. But it is not the intention of hengyanlin to do so. Once this thing is exposed, the ghost knows if these people think something wrong.


    After all, the temptation to live with heaven and earth is too big. Hengyanlin doesn''t think they can resist the temptation.


    Geng yongqiu listened to hengyanlin''s words, and he seemed to be a little angry and bad. He said that he said it, but he just said what they already knew now. But as for what they didn''t know, hengyanlin still said nothing.


    This makes Geng yongqiu anxious, is the heart straight itch, for her, the most favorite thing, to explore such things, but at present, hengyanlin, such as this, directly hide the words, this is not prepared to drive her crazy. However, she was so anxious that hengyanlin obviously didn''t intend to say anything. The less people knew the better. However, when he recovered a large part of his work, he could have less worry, but at present, he said everything wasNo way.


    "What on earth are you talking about inside? It won''t matter if you say it and let me hear it. "


    "You won''t believe it. Besides, I haven''t succeeded yet. When I succeed, I''ll tell you."


    Hengyanlin is not willing to talk about the cultivation of immortals with several people. At the moment, he directly waves his hand and says that. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s resolute tone, yongqiu is extremely annoyed, but he can''t help it.


    If it''s an ordinary person, she can''t bear to find it. She directly uses her relationship in her hand. In any case, she has to get her words out of hengyanlin''s mouth. But now this person is Heng Yanlin. She thinks about it carefully and finds that she can''t do it.


    It is useless to say how many people Heng Yanlin sent, not to mention his identity, but to say that his force. And the rest of the people will not agree to this request, just because an uncertain thing is in opposition to Heng Yanlin. Isn''t that what a fool would do?


    What''s more, let them do such things when they are not sure.


    "That''s not as good as that. You let me draw a drop of blood and let me study it. What''s the difference?"


    Geng yongqiu still does not give up. Since hengyanlin is not willing to say so, let''s change another angle and say that it''s better to convince hengyanlin. At the moment, his eyes are very hot looking at hengyanlin. He would like to strip hengyanlin naked on the spot, and then study hengyanlin all over his body.


    "It won''t work either, and it won''t work at all." Heng Yanlin listened to what he said. Although he was not very clear about the comparison between the body and the ordinary person, he could only be sure that if the other party took blood, he would definitely find that his life span had reached a very long point


    .


    Moreover, if they find some spiritual power and other things, then it will be troublesome. For such a permanent life span, it is estimated that no one will not be moved. Therefore, Heng Yanlin will never agree to this matter.


    Commander Wu has been dealing with Heng Yanlin for quite a long time. When he sees heng''anlin''s tone, even if he goes to Geng yongqiu and tries to dissuade him, if you can persuade him and promise you something, he won''t care about anything.


    But if Heng Yanlin resisted, he couldn''t do anything. The five experimental subjects almost made him almost do not know how to deal with it. If Heng Yanlin was angry, there was no way to end it.


    In his opinion, Heng Yanlin is a monster. Don''t mess him up. Geng yongqiu was still unwilling. He just looked at Heng Yanlin''s resolute face, and immediately gave up the idea. However, if there was a chance, I believe she would completely break up Heng Yanlin in the first time and see what the difference was in hengyanlin''s body.


    "Report, everything is ready, and the experimental body is ready."


    In the silence of several people, a soldier ran to them in a hurry. Then he saluted and said. Commander Wu''s three men heard the speech, nodded, and then looked at each other, and then they walked to the room on the side. At present, there are many places in the base that have been damaged. At present, that place is still intact, so the soldiers directly put people in that room.


    For them, the rope is not only a few steps away from the body, but also a few steps away from the body.


    The reason why they were still tied up was that these soldiers were just trying to make peace of mind. When they thought of the violent appearance of these three guys after they woke up, they felt frightened.


    And in the body of the experimental body, at this time, it is also full of lines closely monitoring their physical conditions, in the side of the computer, a row of rapid is constantly flashing.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll start to prepare."


    Heng Yanlin took the needle, looked at the experimental body in front of him, then turned his head and said to the two people behind him.


    Commander Wu naturally has no problem. If he could start earlier, he would never refuse. If the three experimental bodies were not solved earlier, the stone in his heart would not fall.


    After all, the destructive power of these three people is too great. If they don''t subdue them, they will be helpless when Heng Yanlin leaves.


    Geng yongqiu fiddled with the machine. After making sure that the data above were extremely prepared, he asked people to take a camera, and after aiming at Heng Yanlin and the experimental body, he nodded, indicating that Heng Yanlin could start at any time. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin nodded, then took out the needle, ready to erase the three people''s divine consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C144

    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath. Then he raised his hand and injected a wisp of spiritual power into the needle. Then, as soon as his wrist shook, he inserted a very long needle into the head of the No. 1 Experimental body.


    One side of the people, see this scene, are inverted to inhale a cold air, brain ah! That''s the most mysterious and crucial part of the human body. At present, Heng Yanlin''s long steel needle is inserted in like this. It''s afraid that it is a bad thing. It''s also very possible to die directly?


    When Geng yongqiu saw this scene, he also turned his head and looked at the equipment beside him. When he saw the data above, he felt relieved.


    However, Heng Yan Lin did not pay attention to the public''s reaction. He still took a long steel needle and inserted it into the brain of the experimental body one by one. However, after a while, the head of the No. 1 Experimental body was full of shocking steel needles.


    At this time, all the people on the side felt that as long as the steel needles were moved, the experimental body No. 1 would be doomed to death. After all, the appearance of steel needles on that head was full of steel needles, which was the other people''s, and they were very frightened. Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to the people. After inserting all the steel needles into the No.1 experimental body, he felt a sigh of relief. At this time, Geng yongqiu''s eyes were full of brilliant colors. The rest, however, was able to insert all the steel needles into the brain without endangering the human life. Heng Yanlin''s hand was amazing.


    Next, we will begin to erase the divine consciousness of the experimental body No.1. This guy has a strong willpower, so it is a little troublesome to erase it, but it should not be a big deal.


    Heng Yanlin ejected the spiritual power from his hands. When he did not get into the steel needles, he saw the steel needles trembling in disorder. Then, there was the experimental body No. 1, whose face appeared extremely painful. From time to time, even the face was twisted to the extreme.


    To erase one''s divine sense, it is equivalent to killing the other person alive. No. 1, who is aware of this, is naturally unwilling to be captured. At present, he is resisting the external spiritual power.


    However, Heng Yanlin did not invade the divine consciousness into his body, so his resistance was just a fight with spiritual power. In this way, the No.1 experimental body directly suffered a great loss.


    After all, he is not a man of practice, and he is also very short of the use of this divine sense. It is not long before Heng Yanlin, an old hand, can compare with him, and then he is defeated.


    The experimental body No.1 seemed to have noticed something bad. Now he was roaring wildly. Originally, he was sleeping. At this time, his eyelids also moved wildly, as if to wake up.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then stretched out his index finger and gently touched the forehead of the No.1 experimental body. At this time, the body, which had been in disorder, was instantly calmed down. However, there were two traces of blood left in the nose.


    Heng Yanlin slightly closed his eyes, directly along the index finger, and then invaded the No. 1 Experimental body.


    The sea of knowledge in the body of No.1 experimental body is naturally very narrow. When Heng Yanlin went in, he felt that he couldn''t get in. At this time, suddenly, he saw such a huge object crowded in, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Who are you? Get out of here, or I''ll be rude! "


    In Heng Yanlin''s body, No.1 experimental body felt a strong breath of death. Even when he opened his mouth and roared at him, he had an intuition that if he was here, he would surely die.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, but disdain a sneer, and then slowly toward the No. 1 Experimental body, that No. 1 Experimental body see this, immediately is scared repeatedly retreat.


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you want to force me so hard? How about letting me live?" The crushing of the divine sense directly made the No.1 experimental body unable to produce a trace of resistance, so he had to ask Heng Yanlin for mercy. However, Heng Yanlin did not care. He still walked towards the No.1 experimental body step by step. In his eyes, he had already revealed a very clear intention of killing.


    That No. 1 saw this, eyes a cold, hard toward the Heng Yan Lin look, rabbit anxious also bite people! Now that Heng Yanlin doesn''t give him a way to live, he has made a comment and there is no other way to go.


    However, when he looked at hengyanlin carefully, he was stunned. Until then, he found that when he looked at hengyanlin carefully, he could see his life in general.


    The original appearance of the fog, at this time is directly dissipated, and then you can see it, a very breathtaking picture, one by one, flying from the sky to the earth like power, between doing everything, is able to annihilate a planet.


    And the extremely powerful power is directly the physical body forced to cross the universe. Even if it is separated from time and space, he seems to be able to feel the terrible pressure of the power.


    Although all the things in front of him were extremely incredible, but in his heart, a trace of thought came up and told him that all these were true and not illusory at all.When he continued to look at it, he finally understood why a person with such a terrible experience could be transported to him in such a place! The man in front of him was actually forced to reverse the time and space, and was attacked by others, so he was seriously injured.


    It''s just that, even if you know he''s seriously injured, what can that do? Can he beat him? It''s just a joke. After seeing the other party''s experience, he naturally understood that the other party wanted to kill him, but it was just a matter of waving his hand.


    "Please spare me a life. If the master is willing, the villain is willing to be an ox and a horse!"


    No. 1 when even kneeling down, and then to Heng Yan Lin is extremely devout said, he knows, if not, there will be no chance. Looking at the change of No.1, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned for a moment, but then he shook his head. This guy, probably because he saw his experience from the divine consciousness, could not help it. When one''s divine consciousness came out, others could see something through the divine sense.


    If you want to avoid this situation, you can avoid this situation unless you can cultivate the realm above Yuanying.


    "You can see my experience, how can you not know that I can see your experience as well?"


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and sighed a little. With the experience he had just seen, this guy is definitely not a good man. So hengyanlin was unprepared from the beginning and let go of the other party.


    Besides, in addition to this, if a person who knows his identity is not removed, Heng Yanlin is extremely worried. Even if these things are said out, not many people will believe it, but Heng Yanlin will never allow such a threat to exist.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the number one immediately changed his face. Just as he wanted to say something, Heng Yanlin waved his hand, and then a whirlwind of spiritual power directly sent out, stirring up the spirit consciousness of that number one into dust.


    Seeing the space in front of him, there is nothing left. Heng Yan Linton nodded with satisfaction, and then he retreated out. When Heng Yanlin opened his eyes, No. 1 in front of him still had the breath of living people, but he did not have the flavor of living people at all.


    Which one is clearly that the person in front of him is alive, but he feels like a dead man. The people on the other side are extremely weird in their hearts.


    At this time, Geng yongqiu turned his head and looked at the flickering screen. When he saw several strings of values, which had changed greatly, his face changed slightly.


    According to these values, the number in front of us has become a vegetable! Just, Heng Yanlin just inserted a steel needle, and then nodded his forehead, so vividly turned a person into a vegetable? This means, it is really amazing!


    Geng yongqiu''s eyes were full of shock. When he turned his head, he happened to look at commander Wu''s eyes. Knowing what commander Wu wanted to ask, he immediately nodded his head and said to commander Wu with residual shock in his eyes.


    "The number one, there is no sign of any consciousness, in other words, it has become a vegetable."


    Although commander Wu just saw the number one, he felt that something was wrong. However, listening to Geng yongqiu''s announcement, he was still shocked. Heng Yanlin just destroyed a person''s consciousness? Isn''t that great?


    Commander Wu turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. He still looked flat. He slowly put away all the steel needles, and then walked towards the next experimental body. He thought that he was preparing to do the same thing and destroy consciousness one by one.


    Originally, there were two people who didn''t believe in this matter. Seeing that Heng Yanlin was ready to start the next one, they opened their eyes and wanted to see Heng Yanlin''s actions clearly.


    However, no matter how they look at it, they can''t find out which step in the end plays the most important role. Heng Yanlin also removes all the experimental objects in front of him one by one. As like as two peas, Geng Yongqiu turned to look at the monitor behind him, and saw the above value, which was exactly the same as that of the first one. He immediately absorbed a slight cold air. This guy, when destroying other people''s consciousness, seemed to be simply eating and drinking water.


    At least in their view, when Heng Yanlin was sitting and doing things, he was not a bit embarrassed. How could this make them not be frightened to pick and choose? This method is far beyond what banquet science can explain.


    Geng yongqiu is also quite curious about such means. If he can understand it, he will be able to unravel some mysterious veil of human brain. But this hateful guy, once she put forward this, the other party is estimated to be absolutely speechless, will not tell her the things in this, thinking of here, she is almost to break her teeth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C145

    After the three experimental bodies were completely removed from their minds, Heng Yanlin breathed a sigh of relief, then put all the steel needles away, and then put them aside. The soldiers on the other side directly took over and put the things aside.


    Heng Yanlin then went to the front of the No.1 experimental surface, and his fingertips condensed a trace of spiritual power. Then he moved, and engraved the spiritual power into the depth of the experimental body''s mind, and then engraved the rest of the experimental body into the spiritual power one by one.


    After finishing his busy work, Heng Yanlin directly snapped his fingers. At this time, he opened his eyes directly and made everyone on the other side feel nervous at this time.


    The eyes of the first few people were really weird. Although they were not like dead fish, there was no trace of emotion in those eyes. Some of them were cold and lifeless.


    At this time, commander Wu and Geng yongqiu were shocked. They all looked at the three men. From a scientific point of view, they were all vegetative. How could they open their eyes?


    However, just after Heng Yanlin snapped his finger, the three people opened their eyes directly. Although it was a little weird, it really happened under their noses. They just wanted to deny that it happened. It was impossible.


    "Commander Wu, come here for a moment."


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at commander Wu. Then he recruited him and motioned for commander Wu to come. Seeing this, commander Wu did not hesitate. He took a big step and went to Heng Yanlin.


    "You''ll be number one, two, three."


    Hengyanlin is not willing to take any name. He just opens his mouth and installs the previous row number. Several people on the side look strange. He doesn''t know what Heng Yanlin wants to do.


    However, the reaction, which had been turned into a vegetative body, shocked people.


    "Yes, I will be number one (two, three) from now on!"


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, the three people at this time, directly from the mouth of the words without a trace of emotion, eyes at this time, is straight looking at Heng Yanlin.


    The soldiers on one side, after hearing the three men''s words, even if they subconsciously raised their guns, if they had not shown any intention of attacking, they would have been a little impatient and were ready to shoot.


    After fighting with these three men before, these soldiers still had some shadows and some lingering fears when they saw them. Therefore, it is normal for them to have the same reaction now.


    Heng Yanlin is blind to their reaction. God consciousness has been erased. What spray can they turn over?


    "After that, this will be your master. You will obey him. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, the three experimental subjects suddenly trembled, then turned their heads and said to commander Wu, "master


    Commander Wu looked at this scene at a loss. Even though he had gone through a lot of big waves, he was still a little frightened when he looked at this scene. This is to directly erase other people''s consciousness and let others recognize themselves as masters? It''s weird and overbearing, isn''t it?


    "This..."


    After all, commander Wu was not used to it. Now he turned his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then asked for his meaning. "The consciousness of these three people has been erased. I just input a message to them, and then they will follow your orders. In the future, if you want to order them to do anything, just give them orders. However, if they can understand the commands, you need to experiment more to see where you can reach the


    steps."


    Heng Yan Lin saw commander Wu turn his head to see him, immediately waved his hand, and then said.


    Commander Wu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and nodded slightly. He just thought about the three people''s names. He was still a little uncomfortable in his heart. He immediately looked at the three people and said tentatively.


    "Call me chief, not my master."


    "It''s the chief!"


    When the three experimental subjects heard commander Wu''s words, they answered them directly. If it was not for their inflexible tone, commander Wu had to think that they were all living people.


    Seeing that the three people''s minds are so high, Geng yongqiu''s eyes are also with a look of shock. She did not expect that, after Heng Yan Lin Mao''s consciousness, these three people still retain such high wisdom.


    The soldiers on the side, seeing this situation, all felt a shiver in their hearts. They had never seen this method, but now it happened in front of themselves, which made them feel very scared.


    Think about your original body, which originally belongs to you, directly kill you, and it is not killing you in a certain sense, but just erase your consciousness, and then let you obey the orders of a person more loyal than the dog, which makes them think, are all things that feel cold in their hearts.But fortunately, this man is from their camp, and the two people who have just been wiped out of consciousness are just the experimental bodies out of control. So they feel a little relieved when they think of these things.


    If the enemy''s people were put here, they would definitely be in a difficult position to eat and sleep. If they think about being captured in the future, they will suffer from this kind of thing. Whoever is put on them will not be able to bear it.


    Although commander Wu is still a little frightened and shocked about this matter, he just killed so many of his soldiers. At the moment, he is a little calmed down. Then he looks at the experimental body in front of him and says.


    "Stand up and walk a few steps to me."


    Commander Wu said that the three experiments were directly erected and stood up from the seat. At this time, the ropes on their bodies were directly disconnected. Obviously, it was not enough for these three people to be bound by these things. At this time, the soldiers on the side all swallowed their saliva. Although they knew that what they had just used had no effect, they saw the rope as if it was vulnerable to a single blow, and it was directly broken off. They still felt that their hearts were shaking. The three families were really violent.


    Although commander Wu felt that the three guys were against the weather, he was able to suppress his fear because of hengyanlin.


    With hengyanlin''s strength, it is impossible for them to hurt them even if their consciousness has not been erased.


    So when he saw the three men walking directly in front of him, commander Wu''s eyes were filled with joy. With such a powerful experimental body, it would be easier to arrange some tasks, and it would not be a pity to die.


    Thinking of this, commander Wu''s eyes flashed a pity. If the two people killed by Heng Yanlin before could survive, he would add two helpers here!


    The strength of these two people is also extremely fierce, so if you add these two people, when you go out to carry out the task, it is estimated that the best completion rate can be guaranteed.


    "Well, it''s a pity that the two experimental bodies just died."


    Thinking of this, commander Wu immediately shook his head with some regret and said, "Heng Yan Lin hears the speech and looks at him directly, but doesn''t say anything. Commander Wu is not blaming him, but just saying so. But Heng Yanlin didn''t speak. Commander Wu seemed to have thought of something. His eyes suddenly brightened, and then he said, "well, since Heng Yanlin has this ability, why don''t you get some people like death row prisoners, and then inject some gene liquid into them, and then


    you can erase your consciousness


    If it can be so, then there will be a team of absolutely loyal and extremely powerful soldiers in the army. It''s really thrilling to think about that scene!


    In any case, they are just some death row prisoners, so we have to do the experiment. If we can give full play to the waste heat in the end, it will be quite good. Hearing this, Heng Yanlin looked at him helplessly, then shook his head, and then said, "this thing happened twice, there is no problem, but if you want to use this to create a team, or forget it. With this feeling, it''s better to


    lose the experiment to see if you can experiment out a better gene solution Come out. "


    Originally, this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it. Since he proposed it, he helped him. However, as commander Wu said, he directly created more such experimental bodies. Heng Yanlin could never agree.


    These five experimental bodies did not know that there would be such a consequence before, which led to the five people directly killing, which has already dissipated a lot of their minds. Therefore, there is no problem for Heng Yanlin to erase their mental faculties.


    However, if, as commander Wu said, he intentionally wants to create such an experimental body, it will be a matter of natural anger and human resentment. Even if these people are extremely vicious, they can be finished as long as they are killed directly.


    But pulling these people out, wiping out their consciousness, and then acting as a puppet, is something that hurts the harmony of heaven. Heng Yanlin still has to abide by this kind of thing.


    Before that five people, it was an accident, Heng Yan Lin did not have this idea, so the nature is very poor.


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin directly refused this matter, commander Wu was disappointed, but he was also relieved. At least, Heng Yanlin''s meaning was very clear, and this method would not be used indiscriminately.


    If hengyanlin is allowed to use this method indiscriminately, it is estimated that there will be no peace in the future. However, with hengyanlin''s strength, it seems that there is no need to do so.


    However, commander Wu was not trying to test Heng Yanlin. He just felt that if there was such a team, some dangerous and difficult tasks in the future could be guaranteed.It''s just that he can''t decide on such a matter alone. When the matter is reported to the public, it will be refuted in the end.


    "In this experimental body, some commands can''t be understood. You can ask several people to follow them and go out to do tasks together. In this way, some commands are well executed." Heng Yanlin looked at the three experimental bodies and directly proposed to commander Wu that commander Wu, as a commander, could not do it by himself, but he could send some people to carry out the task together. In this way, he would not be afraid of the mentally retarded experimental body and would do some unexpected things. Commander Wu immediately nodded and accepted Heng Yanlin''s suggestion. Naturally, he understood what Heng Yanlin meant. If the task was too complicated, he would only send these three people out. When the task changed unexpectedly, he could not control them.


    "These experimental bodies can temporarily obey other people''s orders, right?" Commander Wu suddenly thought of this question and asked hengyanlin. After Heng Yanlin nodded, he was relieved. In this way, he would not have to worry too much about going out for tasks in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C146

    After finishing the experiment, Heng Yanlin saw that he had nothing to do. He wanted to leave directly. However, Geng yongqiu saw that hengyanlin had such a means. He also had to pester hengyanlin and ask about some things.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of himself, Heng Yanlin was helpless at the moment, but he had no way to say anything cruel. Facing Geng yongqiu, who had a strong thirst for knowledge, he could only speak out what he knew and then told her to listen.


    What Heng Yanlin said is extremely illusory, but Geng yongqiu had seen Heng Yanlin''s means, so although he had some doubts in his heart, he still recorded them all and tried them out one by one after preparation to see if what Heng Yanlin said was correct.


    So by that Geng yongqiu entangled to the afternoon, hengyanlin this very determined to leave, let the soldier is directly driving a helicopter to send him back.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin far away, Geng yongqiu sighed with some regret. Then he turned his head and looked at the researcher on one side. He directly asked, "has everything been recorded in the previous experiment?" What he said was, of course, Heng Yanlin''s experiment of erasing the consciousness of the experimental body, which can be said to have brought her too much shock. Moreover, everything happened under her nose, so she naturally paid great attention to whether the whole process had been recorded completely. As long as there was any,


    then she was sure to copy the process.


    "All of them have been recorded," the inquired researcher answered immediately, but then a little difficulty appeared on his face and said to Geng yongqiu, "but we may not be able to simulate this experiment."


    Hearing the researcher''s words, Geng yongqiu was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at him in surprise and asked, "why not? Which link is wrong? "


    The difficult part is about the insertion of the steel needle. However, as long as you try it more, you can still insert it correctly in the end. You can find an acupuncture expert at that time, and you don''t have to worry about it.


    "Because when the second lieutenant was doing the experiment, the instrument accurately recorded that an inexplicable force surged from him, and then injected into the body of the experimental body. If we did not have such strength, we would not have succeeded in the experiment."


    Listening to the researcher''s words, Geng yongqiu almost did not stare out his eyes, but after taking a deep breath, his willow eyebrows wrinkled, "can''t you simulate it? Can we use energy analysis instead? "


    Geng yongqiu is a Madman of experiment. If she could give up the experiment with just a few words, she would not be an experimental madman.


    "The power can''t be analyzed for the time being, but it seems to be similar to electric energy. We can try it."


    After thinking about it for a while, the researcher said that the power was really weird. He couldn''t figure out what it was, so he didn''t dare to say anything to the bodyguard.


    Geng yongqiu heard the speech and nodded directly. Then he looked up at the direction of hengyanlin''s departure. There was an inexplicable look in his eyes. She was more and more interested in hengyanlin.


    If he can do a good job of studying hengyanlin, he will be able to study hengyanlin.


    Commander Wu on one side knows Geng yongqiu very well. As soon as he looks at her eyes, he knows what she is thinking. He opens his mouth and waves his hands to her.


    "You can''t move this man. His strength is really too strong. If you move him like this, it will be hard to account for his anger."


    This is the truth. At present, they don''t know all the strength of hengyanlin. They just know that hengyanlin''s strength is extremely unfathomable. If they act rashly, they will not be able to tell what will happen.


    Hearing commander Wu''s words, Geng yongqiu immediately turned away her lips. Naturally, she knew about it, so she just thought about it.


    "The liquid is almost used up. Go and talk to him and provide some."


    Geng yongqiu is also very impolite. She just shook her head and said a word. She left in stride. Today, she said a lot with Heng Yanlin. For some things, she also needs to verify some.


    After listening to Geng yongqiu''s words, commander Wu was unable to laugh or cry, but it was hard to say anything. He just shook his head and went to work with three experimental subjects. As for the medicine, he wanted to release it first. There should be nothing wrong.


    After all, just let hengyanlin help a big help, now in trouble hengyanlin, is that he himself is a little embarrassed.


    Hengyanlin doesn''t know that Geng yongqiu still remembers himself in his heart. He just doesn''t think about him like a lover, but he tries to solve the problem of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin flew all the way to the former camp by helicopter, and then a soldier drove him back. When Heng Yanlin got home, it was already sunset and dusk.In the villa, the lights are already on. When Heng Yanlin returns to the villa and sees Mu Shishan just coming out of the kitchen, he immediately has a bad idea in his heart.


    Mu Shishan came out of the kitchen and saw Heng Yanlin. Immediately, a smile flashed in her eyes, "are you back?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is directly nodded, but then see her bowl of things, the corners of the mouth slightly twitch for a moment, "you didn''t go out to eat?"


    Mu Shishan looked at the things in the bowl in her hand. Her face was slightly red, and then she shook her head. "I''m busy doing things today. I''m dizzy. I didn''t pay attention to these things. So I cooked some food myself. You didn''t eat. You wait. I did more."


    After Mu Shishan finished, he turned to Heng Yan Lin Sheng. Seeing Mu Shishan''s appearance, Heng Yanlin immediately showed a bitter look on his face. However, at this time, it was obviously useless to resist.


    A moment later, Mu Shishan came out of the kitchen and handed it to Heng Yanlin with a bowl. Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but come to the bowl. Then he accepted his fate. Looking down, he saw that there were delicate noodles in the bowl, with some green things on the side.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was stunned for a moment, and then he said to Mu Shishan with an incredible face, "is this what you did?"


    It''s no wonder that Heng Yanlin said so. Yesterday he saw Mu Shishan''s cooking skills, which made Heng Yanlin feel a bit thrilling up to now. Therefore, Mu Shishan''s cooking skills can naturally be known to what extent.


    Just looking at the noodles in this bowl, it''s really not like Mu Shishan can make it. No wonder Heng Yanlin is so surprised.


    Mu Shishan smelled the speech, and her cheek turned red. Naturally, she knew what Heng Yanlin meant. Although it was true, it was pointed out directly by Heng Yanlin, and her face was a little ugly. Even when she patted the table, she glared at him and said.


    "Why, what do you mean?"


    When Mu Shishan said this, she was domineering. Looking at Heng Yan Lin, she showed her arrogance directly.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head again and again. He didn''t dare to answer Mu Shishan''s words. He just said, "no, I just think you''ve made great progress in cooking, so I''m so surprised."


    "What you mean by that is that I was a poor cook before?"


    Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and then he looked at Heng Yan Lin, who was full of danger. When he looked at Heng Yan Lin, he laughed bitterly and scolded himself. What did he say.


    Although the heart is bitter smile unceasingly, but on the surface, Heng Yanlin is still no special expression, just accompanied by a smile to, "where''s the matter, I don''t have that meaning."


    In order to strengthen his persuasion, Heng Yanlin waved his hands repeatedly. Seeing this, Mu Shishan raised his nose slightly and then snorted coldly, which let him go.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin breathed a sigh of relief, and then lowered his head to pick up the noodles with chopsticks. When the noodles appeared, Heng Yanlin''s mouth slightly twitched. Finally, he understood why the things Mu Shishan made were so fragrant and attractive.


    Isn''t this noodles just some instant noodles? Some children can make such noodles, let alone Mu Shishan. It seems that Mu Shishan''s cooking skills still have no improvement.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and ate in silence. It was only after thinking about this problem that Heng Yanlin suddenly moved his mind. Although the cooking skill is not good, if the material is excellent, it is not impossible to make delicious food at that time.


    But at present, he has no way to get those things out. If there is a chance in the future, he can try. A moment later, both of them solved the food in the bowl, and Mu Shishan ate more. She didn''t eat anything at noon, so when she was hungry at night, she ate so much. Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin thought of Mu Shishan''s state today. Knowing that Mu Shishan is too lazy to move at the moment, Heng Yanlin doesn''t ask for anything. She just gets up and picks up two bowls and chopsticks and cleans all the things in the kitchen. Mu Shishan sits on the sofa in the hall, props up her toes like green onions, and then looks at Heng Yanlin who is washing dishes in the kitchen. Suddenly, she has a sense of home.


    If it''s like this, it seems that it''s good to go on like this for a lifetime, right? Mu Shishan felt a ripple in her heart, but she thought of it silently.


    "I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. Don''t be too busy."


    After washing, Heng Yanlin wiped his hands with a towel, and then told Mu Shishan, sitting on the sofa, that he would go upstairs to practice, so naturally he had no time to stay in the hall with Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, nodded her head cleverly, and then watched him go back to the room directly. Heng Yan Lin pan sat on the ground, took a little breath, and then began to avoid practicing. He had a feeling that he was about to make a breakthrough in the next time. This feeling was very mysterious, but hengyanlin was very confident. I think, recently, he has been practicing diligently, and he should be able to make a breakthrough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C147

    The next day, Heng Yanlin opened his eyes and practiced all night, but there was still no breakthrough, but this is also in the process of cleaning up. Although hengyanlin has a sense of breakthrough, this opportunity is not so easy to grasp.


    It seems to be refining some miraculous medicine. If you take it together, you can break through it. Otherwise, the power of the stars will be too weak after all.


    Heng Yanlin sighed a little and said, the meaning of this is not that the power of the stars is too weak, but the power of the stars that she can arouse is really too weak.


    The universe is boundless and boundless. To say about the power of stars, it is absolutely incomparable. However, with hengyanlin''s ability, the power of stars that can be induced is basically poor. Therefore, Heng Yanlin sighs that the power of stars is too small.


    However, if hengyanlin can fly into the sky, the power of the stars that can be pulled will be much more.


    Putting aside the practice for a while, Heng Yanlin got up and cleaned up. After that, he was ready to go out to the company. In the hall, Heng Yanlin happened to meet Mu Shishan.


    They looked at each other with a smile, and then drove out of the villa together. Heng Yanlin went to the breakfast shop beside him and bought all the food Xiaojun and others wanted to eat. After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin bought another one, and then walked up the building. When Heng Yanlin came to the Department, Xiaojun and others cheered when they saw Heng Yanlin.


    and then they crowded over. Those delicate bodies rubbed against Heng Yanlin''s body, which made him helpless. These guys were more familiar with each other, so they became more and more bold. Now they are going to take the name of breakfast and touch them on his body.


    "Yan Lin, what is the transfer notice about? Are you going to be transferred from this department? "


    When the crowd dispersed, Ling Meiqing walked to Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Then he looked down at the transfer notice in his hand and asked hengyanlin.


    Xiao Yun several people heard this, but also stupefied for a moment, then looked at Heng Yan Lin Xun strangely and asked, "transfer notice? What is that? Is it impossible to transfer Heng Yan Lin from here? "


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, stupefied for a moment, he didn''t think that the notice of the transfer came so soon. Originally he still wanted to say it, but now the notice came first.


    For this matter, Heng Yanlin also did not conceal the plan, immediately nodded, and then some embarrassed to the public said.


    "Because the company is developing a product recently, and I know this product quite well, so I have to be transferred from here to be responsible for that product." Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to the crowd and explained that when they heard this, they were all skeptical. Heng Yanlin came to this department, and it seemed that he could do nothing, but all of them were just fighting for them. Naturally, people were not dissatisfied with Heng Yanlin''s stroke. On the contrary, they were quite considerate of him.


    But now Heng Yanlin said that he was going to be responsible for a project or the company''s product development, which naturally surprised them.


    "Is that true or false? What can you do for the company''s product development? "


    Ling Meiqing and hengyanlin are very familiar with each other, so at present, he does not have the slightest politeness to question hengyanlin''s ability, and is not afraid of Heng Yanlin''s embarrassment.


    "Even if what I said is a lie, it will not be false."


    Listen to Ling Meiqing say so, Heng Yanlin immediately is some helpless to Ling Meiqing open mouth to explain.


    "Boo hoo, if you leave, no one will buy breakfast for my baby."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Xiao Yun believed what Heng Yanlin said directly. However, he thought that Heng Yanlin could not have brought her breakfast. He was very sad and said that although it was pretending, the acting skill was believed to be true.


    The girls on one side are also speechless. At present, Heng Yanlin is going to leave. The problem you are worried about is actually this. At this time, Heng Yanlin is not able to laugh or cry. He says at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, although transferred to other departments, but it''s still a company. I''ll still take your breakfast in the future."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said directly to Xiao Yun. He just brought some present in the morning. For Heng Yanlin, it was not a troublesome thing, so there was no pressure on him.


    "Great! Thank you very much Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Xiao Yun immediately cheered and then began to cry. All of them became friendly, but then Xiao Yun turned his eyes.


    "But you''re so kind. You don''t want to bring me breakfast. Are you interested in my sister? Tell me. I''ll tell you whether you''re a matchmaker, sister Mei or sister Yueshan, or someone else." Xiao Yun patted his chest, as if to say to Heng Yanlin, these are all my people. You can choose which one you like. The girls on the side look at Xiao Yun, and their facial expressions are not good. Although they know that this is a joke, they are all talking about it. Where are theyHappy.


    "You are so positive, it''s better to give you to Yanlin. Anyway, I don''t think Yanlin will dislike you."


    Xu Yue shirt looks at that small Yun, directly is not good gas said.


    He thought that Xiao Yun would shake his head and say no when he heard this, but he nodded again and again, as if he was very willing to say so.


    "Well, well, if brother Yanlin falls in love with me, I will never mind. He is so rich, and he is not corrupt. Moreover, he is so handsome. It is really suitable to be a lover."


    Xiao Yun was so happy that all the girls on the other side covered their brows and felt helpless. Although Xiaoyun said this, it was indeed true, but you were not too reserved when you said so, right?


    The women are helpless, but Xiaoyun will not care about these, just look at Heng Yan Lin with a smile on his face.


    Heng Yanlin touched his nose and thought that Xiao Yun was joking. Even if he was not joking, Heng Yanlin could only think, "since the transfer notice has come, I will go first, and I will still bring you breakfast tomorrow!"


    "In that case, you''d better go first, but what good products can you really develop?" Ling Meiqing still has some doubts about Heng Yanlin. If she said something about Heng Yanlin''s military force, she would not doubt it. But if she said that, she would have to doubt it. When Heng Yanlin came to the company at that time, he was clumsy and clumsy, but he didn''t look like he would.


    "When it comes to this product, it should come out as soon as possible. Then you can buy some of it and make sure you are shocked."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and said with full confidence. Although it was diluted, it was better than the things on the market. No woman could resist the temptation.


    When Ling Meiqing listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, she immediately felt a bit embarrassed. The product had not come out yet. She first recommended it to her colleagues. However, when she just wanted to say something, Heng Yanlin suddenly patted her head, and then said with some fright.


    "I almost forgot about it," Heng said, taking out a string of things from his pocket, and then putting it in his hand, he said to the crowd.


    "These are some fragments left over from the jade. I have them carved and made some trinkets, and then give them to everyone."


    In Heng Yanlin''s hands, there are jade pendants with flashing jade light, which is extremely beautiful. In order not to let people feel that the jade pendant is too expensive, Heng Yanlin does not use much material, and in the middle is used a delicate red rope to pass through.


    But even so, but that jade pendant, one by one is still outstanding quality, appears extremely good-looking.


    "It''s too expensive."


    Ling Meiqing looked at him and hesitated for a moment. He asked Heng Yanlin that the jade in his hand was too beautiful. Even though it was extremely small, it still gave people extraordinary feeling. At present, several people on the side also hesitated.


    Normally speaking, this is what Heng Yanlin has said for a long time. I think there will be no problem. But at present, it is too expensive for them to put it away. It is also a bit inappropriate for them to put it away.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and directly waved his hand and said, "it''s just some scraps. You can take it. There''s no big deal. It may be very valuable, but here I am, it''s just a stone."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words like this, the women''s hearts are slightly relaxed, the rest do not say, but Heng Yanlin''s words, really is not wrong, Heng Yanlin''s family of jade, but placed a lot of it, Heng Yanlin''s jade, may be some scraps of material is also possible.


    "Then we''ll take it."


    Ling Meiqing finally chose to believe in hengyanlin. Anyway, the jade was not bought by hengyanlin. After all, it was just some scraps of material. Even when the jade was bought, how much money it was worth, it was all earned by hengyanlin.


    When Heng Yanlin listened to Ling Meiqing''s words, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he nodded and took out all the jade pendants for the public to choose at will. However, he left the Department directly with breakfast.


    When he came, he didn''t seem to see Mu Shishan eat, so he bought an extra one to send it to Mu Shishan.


    When he was downstairs, Heng Yanlin was carrying breakfast, and everyone was not surprised. However, Heng Yanlin took breakfast and went all the way to Mu Shishan''s office upstairs, which made people a little strange. Maybe it''s just on the way? Several colleagues murmured in their hearts, then shook their heads, ignored Heng Yanlin, turned around and began to work hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C148

    Heng Yanlin came to Mu Shishan''s office many times, so he was familiar with it. However, after a while, he came outside Mu Shishan''s office. Heng Yanlin knocked on the door. After Mu Shishan answered, he pushed the door and walked in. Mu Shishan is sorting out some documents. She looks up and sees Heng Yanlin. She is stunned for a moment. Then she smiles, "I just wanted to ask the Secretary to come to see you. You came first. Take a seat. I''ll ask the Secretary to take you to have a look. Are you satisfied with your office space?"


    "It''s not urgent. I don''t think you have anything to eat in the morning. I also brought you a breakfast. You can have some first."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he waved his hand directly. Then he went forward and handed the things in his hand to Mu Shishan. He opened his mouth to her. Mu Shishan was stunned. After seeing the breakfast from hengyanlin, he nodded slightly and took the thing over.


    Mu Shishan nibbles at what hengyanlin has brought, while Heng Yanlin sits on the side and looks at the lazy hengyanlin. Mu Shishan smiles at the corners of his mouth and looks at Heng Yanlin from time to time.


    The Secretary opened the door and came in. Seeing that Mu Shishan was eating, she was stunned for a moment. To know that Mu Shishan had never eaten here, she was extremely surprised.


    What''s more, if you guessed correctly, it should have been brought by Heng Yanlin. Well, the food with her is still a snack on the street. In her opinion, it seems to be an extremely incredible thing. She has not seen Mu Shishan for so long, and Mu Shishan has eaten these things.


    But now that she saw it, she couldn''t believe it. The only thing that could be explained was that the relationship between this man and president Mu was extraordinary.


    Seeing the Secretary come in, Mu Shishan did not mean, "that prepared room, take Yanlin to have a look, if there is any need, you are talking to the Secretary and let her go to prepare."


    The first sentence is to the Secretary said, the latter is to Heng Yan Lin said.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, is directly nodded, and then looked at the Secretary, the secretary is directly understand the meaning of hengyanlin, when even turn around with hengyanlin to the room ready to come out.


    The room for Heng Yanlin is also on the same floor as Mu Shishan. However, Heng Yanlin''s room is close to the corner, which is extremely remote. However, the layout outside is not remote. Because outside, the dense cameras are all set aside. It is impossible not to disturb people to enter. The Secretary also specially introduced Heng Yanlin. There are special security guards who are always watching here. As long as there are irrelevant people who want to get close to it, they will immediately alarm the security personnel.


    The Secretary has also seen the effect of the liquid medicine. Naturally, he knows that such things need a very strong degree of confidentiality, so this practice is absolutely not exaggerated.


    Hengyanlin''s position, and Mu Shishan''s office, can be said to be in the South and the other in the north, while in the middle is the office space of Shilan group''s employees. As long as hengyanlin''s position is not specially come to find Heng Yanlin, he will not pass through the corridor.


    When he chose this place for hengyanlin, he also chose a place with strong confidentiality.


    "Come in, if you need anything, just let me know."


    The Secretary opened the door, and then said to Heng Yanlin on one side. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he walked directly into the room. When he looked at it casually, he saw the arrangement in the room, which was similar to his arrangement in the villa, but there were many things added in the middle.


    Mu Shishan took a lot of trouble. I think she took a picture of the layout of the villa at that time, and then asked her secretary to arrange a room for Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at it and found that all the things he needed were ready, and the herbs and other things on the side were all ready.


    "I don''t need anything for the time being. I''ll call you when I need it."


    After scanning for a circle, Heng Yanlin nodded and said to the secretary. When the Secretary heard the speech, even if he nodded with great interest, and then withdrew from here, Heng Yanlin would start the liquid medicine next.


    This kind of secret, if she wants to stay here all the time, will make people suspicious, so she will not stay here in order not to let her future situation in the company become difficult.


    After that, he began to sort out some herbs one by one.


    For Heng Yanlin, such herbs are no longer difficult. They are directly divided into several small stoves to start refining together. As long as the refining is finished and he is refining the main medicinal materials with real fire, that''s OK.


    In this gap, Heng Yanlin carves some arrays in the jade card, so as to seal up the spiritual power. These things are difficult to defeat Heng Yanlin, so the speed is also very fast, but in half a day, there are thousands of liquid medicine, which are put into the bottle by hengyanlin. When hengyanlin was just about to carry out the next refining, the door was directly pushed open, and Mu Shishan took some from outsideThings, come in.


    "It''s almost noon. I''ll have some food brought for you."


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin and said with a smile. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin nodded, and then put the things away. "In the laboratory, after mixing, the liquid medicine can play a role. The effect of low-grade medicine is not so obvious, but it is still very good, while the effect of the higher level is more obvious. Although there is no pure bottle of liquid medicine, the effect is very good


    "


    Mu Shishan helped Heng Yanlin put the food away. Then she said to Heng Yanlin that when Heng Yanlin left, she had already instructed people to take them to the laboratory, where they began to dilute as soon as possible.


    Originally, the laboratory has developed some products, but the effect is not very good, so mu Shishan is not satisfied with the product, directly refuted the product, but now with this liquid, directly diluted with the previous product, the effect is very good.


    "That''s good. When are you going to put this product on the market?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he nodded his head directly, and then asked casually that the price of Mu Shishan was quite high. In his refining speed, it would not affect the progress.


    "The company is ready to start publicity, no matter how bad the product is, but still need more publicity, so as to be able to get the popularity of the product out."


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan told Heng Yanlin all the company''s plans. She didn''t hide anything from him. In order to launch this product smoothly, she also spent a lot of money to prepare for advertising.


    After all, the advertisement of a product still needs to be played. After all, this is the thing to open up the popularity. Otherwise, as soon as their product is on the market, only a few people will pay attention to it.


    "I don''t understand it. You can arrange it yourself."


    Listening to Mu Shishan''s arrangement, Heng Yanlin nodded directly, and then opened his mouth and said that he didn''t think he would be more powerful than Mu Shishan, so it would be right for him to give all of them to Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan smelled the speech and gathered her hair. "This skin care product has not been named yet. What do you think is a good name?" To find hengyanlin, in addition to bringing food to hengyanlin, the other is that she wants to ask hengyanlin what name the product should be.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the words, thought for a while, and said, "do you want to call Zhuqing liquid?" In any case, it is from the green Dan version over, although the effect is not so adverse, but called a stay in green liquid, is quite in line with.


    "Zhuqing ye?" Mu Shishan read it several times, and felt that the name was quite appropriate, and it was easy to understand, but also unconventional. It was really good.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan directly smiles and then nods, "well, it''s called Zhuqing liquid! The slogan of the advertisement is, a bottle of green liquid, let you stay young forever


    Although the slogan is exaggerated, but the effect is compared with some skin care products on the market, it can be said to let people stay young forever. Looking at Mu Shishan''s happy face, Heng Yanlin smiles and doesn''t say anything more. It''s just a product. Mu Shishan can toss about it at will. However, the problem of this liquid still needs to be solved. Otherwise, if he refining this medicine every day, Heng Yanlin will feel that it will be a waste of time.


    In the cultivation of immortals, Heng Yanlin had seen some alchemy masters. When refining some basic pills, he did not want to waste time, so he specially made some methods. After some modulation, he could refine some pills.


    This kind of thing is very convenient. As long as the medicinal materials are put into it, the array will be able to start automatically, and then the pills will be refined. Although some advanced pills can not be refined, there is no problem with low-level pills.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is just refining a basic liquid medicine. It will not be difficult to find a way. However, this thing needs some spirit stones. Without spirit stones as an array, it is impossible to refine the liquid medicine.


    At the thought of this spirit stone, Heng Yanlin has a big headache. The rest is OK. But there are several pieces of this spirit stone before, but it has been consumed by hengyanlin. Where does Heng Yanlin find the spirit stone.


    Moreover, at present, hengyanlin feels that there are not enough spirit stones. If he gives hengyanlin some pieces, he is not sure whether he is willing to take out the spirit stone and use it as the array for refining medicine.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin in a daze, Mu Shishan reaches out his tender white palm and waves his hand in front of hengyanlin. He asks hengyanlin curiously.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and came back to his senses. Seeing Mu Shishan in front of him, he gave a slight smile and shook his head. "The person who purchases medicinal materials, please tell him. If you have seen the medicinal materials of the year, you can also take them back at that time. I can use them at that time."He had no way to buy it. He could only see if Mu Shishan''s buyer could receive some herbs from the previous year. If so, it would be a source of medicinal materials. If not, there would be nothing to be disappointed about.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan immediately nodded, and then answered. Heng Yanlin seemed to have a good research on this medicinal material. So since hengyanlin has said so, she will certainly do it for him.


    The previous purchasing staff, or her secretary personally found, is also quite knowledgeable about medicinal materials, so the herbs found at that time, I think, will meet the requirements of hengyanlin. Hengyanlin didn''t think so much about it. He just said it casually. What he was thinking now was about the spirit stone. He felt it necessary to go out and see if he could find the spirit stone or something. Even a little bit of it was enough for hengyanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C149

    For several weeks in a row, Heng Yanlin was refining Zhuqing liquid in Mu Shishan''s company, and Mu Shishan''s company directly launched extremely heroic propaganda at this time.


    At present, in all cities, no matter in the square, or in the subway, there are advertisements full of stationed in Qingye. Different from the previous advertisements, this advertisement in Qingye is the slogan of eternal youth.


    In the advertisement, is extremely overbearing said, as long as you have been using this product, if it is still aging, then you can directly find the Shilan group, claim compensation.


    This advertisement directly attracted everyone''s attention. Although people still don''t believe the effect of this product, if you don''t have any confidence, it will become a joke when the product comes out?


    In any case, this product is really popular in the country, because when the slogan came out, the use effect of that product was also broadcast on various screens.


    When it comes to the market, many people still think about the effect of this product when it comes to the market. However, when it comes to the market, many people still want to know the effect of this product when it comes to the market.


    However, the subsequent advertising made those onlookers startled. It was because the price of the product was so amazing that Shilan group launched a total of two grades of skin care products.


    The first level is a level of 888, and it is only a small bottle of liquid medicine. It means that it can only be used for three months. If three months pass, the efficacy will be greatly reduced.


    Of course, if you want to improve the usage time, you need to add some price and purchase special jade bottles.


    In addition, the top-level Zhuqing liquid is specially equipped with jade bottles, so there is no need to worry about the loss of efficacy, but the top-level liquid medicine needs 88000 bottles of price, which can be said to be extremely expensive.


    And from the advertisement, after hearing the news, people''s faces were full of incredible looks. They thought that Shilan group was crazy. They sold a bottle of skin care products so expensive that they regarded themselves as an international brand?


    Such expensive liquid medicine, which is never seen in China, so after knowing the price, a group of people came to the Internet, constantly abusing Shilan group, making the liquid medicine so expensive, such a means of collecting money, is really too much.


    However, when they were abusing, some people also stood up and kept defending the Shilan group, because in the eyes of some people, they were extremely distrustful of skin care products.


    But after the Shilan group quoted the price, they immediately had a trace of faith. If it wasn''t really effective, the Shilan was afraid that she would be crazy and set the price so high.


    Therefore, people holding this idea naturally believe in the skincare products of the Shilan group. With Shilan group''s opening of this Zhuqing liquid skin care product to promote, it was also a direct online uproar. People kept mentioning this matter, some were scolding Shilan group for asking such a high price, while some were aiming at this product, which produced some strong good


    curiosity.


    To be able to sell things so expensive, I can''t find out where they are going. In their consciousness, the expensive things they buy are naturally very good things, which will be like this.


    In Shilan group, Heng Yanlin, who seldom takes a rest, is returning to Ling Meiqing''s department and chatting with Ling Meiqing and others. In fact, it is not hengyanlin''s rare rest. In fact, the most fundamental reason is that hengyanlin has used up all the medicinal materials. The purchasing staff didn''t replenish the medicinal materials all of a sudden, so hengyanlin could take a rest and continuously refine the liquid medicine, which made him feel extremely boring. He was determined to find the spirit stone and arrange the next array to make it automatically refine the pharmaceutical liquid.


    "Yanlin, is that skin care product really so powerful? Can you really keep your youth forever? " Looking at the company''s propaganda, Ling Meiqing asked Heng Yanlin in an incredible way. Hearing from Heng Yanlin, he participated in the research and development of this skin care product. If he didn''t say anything about the rest, he said that the Shilan group was now making no allowance. If he smashed the advertisement hard, he knew how much attention he paid to this product.


    On one side of several women smell speech, is also staring at Heng Yan Lin, as a woman, for this kind of things, naturally is very interested. "If you want to keep your youth forever, you still need to use the top one. If you use it often, it is OK. However, you are still young, and the effect of using is not very obvious. However, if it is useful, it is still quite good, and its effect on skin is very good.


    ¡±


    after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin said to Ling Meiqing''s girls that Zhuqing liquid had been diluted, so the effect was worse, but it would not be worse if it was poor. As long as you use more, the effect is still there.As for women of such age as Ling Meiqing, if they use these liquid medicines, although the effect is not so obvious, it is still very beneficial to them. After all, there is spiritual power in them.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, several women looked at each other strangely. Anyway, Heng Yanlin was their colleague, and their sense of Heng Yanlin was also very good. They all felt that Heng Yanlin was unlikely to cheat them.


    After all, how about this kind of thing? As long as it is used after it comes out, it can get the result. What lies Heng Yanlin is telling now, but it''s no use at all. However, it is because of what Heng Yanlin said that they feel incredible and keep their youth forever. How many women are eager for this? At present, when they hear such things or their company''s products, they naturally have a dream like feeling


    .


    "If it''s true, it can''t be used at all. The lowest grade is 888, and it can only be used for three months. If you want to use it longer, you need a special jade bottle. It''s too expensive."


    Xiao Yun listened to this, and her mouth began to say. In her opinion, it was too expensive. She spent more than 8000 yuan in three months. Even if the salary was higher, it would still be painful.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he immediately shook his head and said, "it''s not that after three months, you can''t use it. It''s just that after three months, the effect of the things inside will be reduced a lot."


    "A lot less? Yan Lin, what is your research and development? How do you still need a special jade bottle to keep the skin care products, and the effect will be reduced? "


    At this time, Ling Meiqing looked at Heng Yanlin with a puzzled look. She had only heard that things had a shelf-life, so they could not be used. However, it was the first time that she heard of a product with a standard jade bottle that would not lead to reduced effect.


    Hearing this question, Heng Yanlin lowered his head and thought slightly. Lingli is very difficult for them to explain. Therefore, hengyanlin can only find another way to answer this question. After thinking about it, hengyanlin found a good one. "This is because there is a very important thing in this skin care product. Some of it is like alcohol, and it is very easy to volatilize. Only by using a special product can we ensure that the product will not volatilize. This is the key of this product


    Several women are extremely intelligent people. Hearing Heng Yanlin''s explanation, they immediately understand. In fact, what Heng Yanlin said is already very clear. If they don''t understand, it is impossible.


    "Boo hoo, if this thing is really so easy to use, it will be a big bleeding, and I will also buy a bottle to use," said Xiao Yun with a bitter face.


    Women are very concerned about this thing. If it is really useful, many people will buy it even if they are hungry for a month.


    But this price, also is to let her flesh ache the point, Heng Yan Lin sees this, is naturally a bitter smile, and then open his mouth to say.


    "When this product is on the market, I''ll give each of you a bottle."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed with joy. However, when he thought that it was so expensive, he didn''t dare to respond directly. Ling Meiqing, on one side, shook his head and stopped the incident.


    "It''s too expensive and belongs to the company. If you take it away without permission, you may be in trouble."


    Ling Meiqing is right. Even though hengyanlin is the developer of this product, what he has developed is the company''s stuff. If hengyanlin takes some directly and gives it to others, it is a taboo.


    Heng Yanlin may be a kind-hearted man, but when it comes to Mu Shishan''s ears, it will be a big event.


    A few women who had some heart beating on one side, after hearing this, also nodded. Moreover, this thing is too expensive. If they accept it like this, they will feel uneasy. When Heng Yanlin heard this, he directly waved his hand, "don''t worry. Although the product is more expensive, it''s not so expensive. It''s just that the effect is really good, so it''s more expensive. This whole product was developed by me. Do you think I''ll have a problem with a few bottles of it.


    , I''m just taking a little time, and then I''ll add a few more bottles of Huqing liquid." Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, several people looked at each other''s eyes and saw the shock of each other. If this product was developed by Heng Yanlin himself, and the effect was so adverse, it would be nothing for Heng Yanlin to take a few bottles.


    Even if president Mu knew about it, he would never say anything. After all, if he could develop something with such adverse effect, whoever put it there would be regarded as a treasure to give up hengyanlin. "OK, this matter is so decided," Heng Yanlin took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was Mu Shishan who asked him to go there. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin waved his hand to several women, and then decided the matter directly, and then turned directly out of the Department''s office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C150

    "President, you want me?"


    When Heng Yanlin went to the office, he saw that Mu Shishan, so he asked. When Heng Yanlin got to the office, he found that Jiang Miaoshu was also sitting on the sofa beside him, looking at Heng Yanlin with a smile.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin smiles at Jiang Miaoshu and sits down on the sofa beside him.


    "Well, I came here to discuss something with you, so I called you here."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin come in, Mu Shishan smiles and says. Heng Yanlin is stunned for a moment when he hears his speech. Then he is a little strange. What''s the matter here? Do you need to ask him?


    "You say, I listen."


    Heng Yanlin''s expression is still the same. Looking at Mu Shishan, he said faintly. Seeing this, Mu Shishan didn''t care. He directly said, "now the advertisement has begun to start. I think it will not be long before our product can be launched."


    "Well, look at the current situation, it should be able to cause a lot of buyers to buy."


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and nodded. Although he didn''t understand these things very well, it doesn''t mean that Heng Yanlin didn''t care. According to the current trend, there will be a lot of people who come to buy this skin care product.


    "Well, because some ordinary skin care products don''t use those jade bottles, and they will be sold in that store. If they are put on for a period of time, their efficacy will be lost. I''m afraid it will be some trouble. At that time, it is estimated that someone will take this as an article."


    This is what Mu Shishan just thought of, but although Heng Yanlin has made a lot of jade bottles, it is still a pity for the huge market. What''s more, the most important thing is that those jade bottles need to be used to hold the liquid medicine which is only diluted by one tenth of a drop, and the rest is used to sell to the buyers who want to buy them. If you take these ordinary liquid medicines in this way, even the quantity will be far from enough.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. If this matter is not solved, it will be troublesome indeed. If the rest is not said, it will be said that when the medicine was delivered from the factory, it did not use the liquid in the jade bottle, and it has been losing its effect.


    Some time is wasted in this process. When transportation is added, some time is wasted. There is also time when the display has not started to be sold. It is estimated that only a little time will be left after it is put on the shelves.


    They have already said that this liquid medicine can be used for three months without any problems. When they use this medicine, it is really OK. But once it is attacked by someone who has a heart, it will be a little bad. Although they can change this matter and tell those buyers that the time has been shortened, this method will definitely not be a good one. Three months is short enough, and it has not appeared in the market at present. So, I would like to say that it is necessary to


    shorten it.


    This is definitely not a good news for those buyers. It is definitely not worth the loss to cause some people''s resistance at that time.


    "What should be done?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan, did not want to say that, but directly asked. "I want you to make a few jade bottles again, and make them bigger. This jade bottle is for those merchants. Usually, the liquid medicine can be stored in it. When someone buys it, it can be taken out. In addition, when it is transported on the road, I think it can also slow down the time of efficacy."


    In addition, if you don''t want to deal with the shape of Hengyu bottle directly, you should nod your head to deal with other problems


    If we just make a few big jade bottles to store the liquid medicine, it will not be difficult. For Heng Yanlin, it is very simple. We have to say that Mu Shishan''s method is excellent.


    At least put those liquid medicines in a special storage space. Even if they are not sold for a while, they will not volatilize the spirit power directly.


    After that, Shanyan mu, who had agreed to buy some goods, said that he was very happy to see them at home.


    However, because the price of this thing is too high, these shops only shop some goods. They are not prepared to shop too many goods at once. Otherwise, it will be bad if they can not be sold at that time.


    Moreover, in more places, there are no shops willing to purchase these skin care products, so once they are on sale at that time, it is estimated that most of them will still depend on their websites.


    Because some places are not sold, so the website is also redesigned. Those customers can purchase these skin care products online. Of course, the price is higher.


    If it is too low, then it is estimated that there is no business to shop. After all, if you can buy cheap and authentic goods online, who will buy them in the store.For those merchants who are willing to sell goods now, Mu Shishan is also ready to give some preferential treatment. For example, they can get the jade bottle made by Heng Yanlin for free to store the medicine solution. Those who want to come in later will be able to come in at that time.


    It''s not impossible, but they need to spend money to buy the things used to store the liquid medicine. This is what Mu Shishan thought well, and this thing, for them, still has to buy.


    After all, if you don''t buy such a thing, it will be a loss of time if the liquid medicine is put on for a period of time. As for this, Mu Shishan will not bear it. They will bear it. It is the time to sell it to the buyer.


    "Let''s also release the data of our products, and we can start to sell them in a few days."


    Mu Shishan said to the Secretary on the other side that although they would not shut their mouths until the products were put on the market and put into use, it would be very beneficial for the product to reduce some doubts.


    When the Secretary heard the speech, he nodded directly and then turned around to prepare for going. In addition, he would like to invite some water soldiers to come and stir them up on the Internet. Otherwise, the navy soldiers invited by some other people would have a great impact on their company.


    Not long after their company began to publicize, there were a lot of people who kept discrediting them on the Internet. They only thought about it a little, and they thought that this was the way some companies tried to discredit them.


    She was uploading all the data. As expected, she immediately attracted a large number of people, all kinds of abuse, saying that these data are really too fake, and she also took out the data of other products, for example, and severely criticized the authenticity of the data. The Secretary had been on guard against this situation for a long time, so after making a lot of hype, he immediately invited the water army, and those negative comments were suppressed. Some people were almost taken into the ditch when they saw the negative comments. Fortunately, they were also quite good, so they were not misled.


    During the continuous fermentation of this skin care product named Zhuqing liquid, a company in Huaxia is gathering at the moment, and all the people are looking sad at this time. Their company is a part of this skin care product. Although its popularity is lower than that of international brands, it is still quite good on the whole. After all, the price is much cheaper than those international products, so there are a lot of buyers.


    But at present, their brows are painfully frowned. From the channel they got, they directly heard about the skin care products of Shilan group, and the effect was extremely adverse to the sky. There is absolutely nothing wrong with these things that they have detected by themselves. They didn''t pay attention to the high price of Shilan group. After all, their price is relatively cheap, so some customers are very many. With good reputation, they don''t worry about this sudden guy.


    But after knowing the effect of the liquid medicine, they can''t calm down. How can they calm down? If we keep calm, we may be bankrupt. The price of the product is expensive and good, but the effect is so adverse that it is enough to make up the gap. Moreover, because of the good reputation and the high price, this skin care product will be directly transformed into a brand and a luxury product with very good effect. People in China are very clear about the pursuit of luxury goods. Once the effect of zhuojingdan becomes something like this, it will definitely arouse the enthusiastic pursuit of all women in China. Don''t mention them at that time, they can have an impact on some famous brands in the world.


    It''s just that they can''t bear the consequences. Once this happens, there will be many customers in their hands. They will abandon them and directly throw themselves into the arms of zhuojingye.


    He has no doubt about this, because there are many peers in the same industry, which has become such an end. Therefore, after knowing the data of the liquid medicine, he has a strong sense of crisis.


    "President, the other side has also invited a water force. Our navy has only played a little role, not very obvious."


    The Secretary on one side looked at the tablet in his hand, and when he got a message, he said to the president that the water army was invited by them. In order to pull the other party''s hind legs, he directly invited the Navy out. But for the time being, these water forces have not played a significant role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C151

    The man sitting on the seat of the throne nodded slightly, and his face was a little gloomy. Although he knew that the matter of inviting the water army would not have any impact on the other party, it was also a large company after all. If a small measure was taken to get rid of the other party, the other party could not open the company to such a scale.


    However, although there is no hope, we still have to try. If we can succeed, we will be happy. If we can''t, we will not have much influence.


    "Everybody, I won''t say much nonsense. If you want to come to the Shilan group''s resident Qingye, you have already known. This time, please come here to ask what countermeasures are there."


    Zhu Junpeng looked up and looked around. Then he asked calmly. At this time, he was worried and useless. He could only find a way to deal with the crisis.


    As long as they can hold on and leave some customers who rely on their products to stay, they will be successful. At least, they will not be defeated directly by the company of Shilan group.


    "Do you know the data above is true?"


    A very old board member looked at the information in his hand and asked directly. He was still a little skeptical about the information above, but for no reason, it was just because it was written in a way that was against the weather.


    If this is as described in the above information, then not only the people of their company, but also the people of other companies can only watch the rise of this product with despair.


    This is a very helpless thing, your means are clever, some of the bottom of the action is fierce, but as long as the effect of this product, it is indeed to the point of adverse weather, so you are nothing to do.


    As long as someone has used this product, and then through word of mouth, through friends and relatives, and then through what kind of social networking tools, as long as a little bit of communication, then the word of mouth will be erected immediately.


    Therefore, the accuracy of this data is still very important. As long as the data is not so true, then everything is controllable.


    Zhu Junpeng heard the speech and looked at the information in his hand. Then he shook his head helplessly and said.


    "This is the data that the company took out some samples and analyzed from nasilan group. In fact, this data is based on the data given by nasilan group and filled in here."


    "Because the samples taken are too few, we can''t analyze them all. However, according to our company''s analysis, the data is still far higher than that given by the Shilan group."


    "That is to say, the data above is actually Shilan group, which is a little small. If the data is true, I''m afraid it will be much higher than this one."


    When people on one side heard this, they immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. The data above was clearly against the weather. The result is that, or is it less? How do you say that? In general, the company always exaggerates the data, so it''s normal for him to have doubts. After all, the data is incomprehensible to ordinary people. Therefore, as long as the data is filled in at a large scale, it can be good-looking for some people.


    But where is to know, this Shilan group does not follow the common sense, it is actually small to fill in, such a practice, is really unheard of.


    In fact, the reason why Mu Shishan did this was because the previous data was too terrible. So mu Shishan put some lowercase on the data. In this way, the data will fluctuate at that time, and I think there will be no problem.


    If there is a big fluctuation, the Shilan group will win a good reputation. If the fluctuation is small, it will be written less. In the fluctuation, it is impossible to weaken too much. In this way, even if someone talks about the data and wants to deal with it, it will definitely not affect this product. Because of the efficacy of this product, Mu Shishan has made a very detailed preparation for the impact of international brand companies, in case of any problems.


    "Can you get some of that? Let the research department take it for research. We must study the raw materials and copy them. Otherwise, our company will not be able to withstand the impact. "


    At this time, an old man also felt the difficulty of the matter. If the effect of this thing is really so strong, then the effect will be very significant. It is estimated that within a few days, people who have used this product will be able to feel the benefits.


    In this way, in a short time, the storm of this product will sweep out, by that time, the skin care industry is expected to usher in an unprecedented storm!


    "I took some samples before, did some analysis, and analyzed some basic things, but those basic things, although they are beneficial to the skin, are far from being against the weather. I think there are still important things in them, which have not been analyzed."When Zhu Junpeng heard the speech, he directly shook his head and said that he was naturally extremely concerned about this, so when he got the samples, he sent some to the research room, so that they must study the ingredients. However, what he didn''t expect was that the research was just some common materials used in skin care products. This product has such an adverse effect. Zhu Junpeng believes that there must be some special materials in it, so that


    can reach that level.


    "That''s to get samples and let them continue to analyze. In any case, we should thoroughly study the product at home and abroad."


    Hearing the speech, the old man patted the table directly and said to Zhu Junpeng that this is a common thing in the shopping mall. Therefore, he is very reasonable to say such a thing.


    Such things, as long as there is one, then there are other imitations quickly appear, this kind of thing, in fact, is a little strange. "I''m afraid it can''t be done. Before that, the sample was obtained because of some coincidence. Later, it was estimated that it was impossible. The Shilan group kept a close watch on the liquid medicine, that is, the security personnel arranged nearly 100 people, including veterans who were not


    less." Zhu Junpeng directly shook his head with a wry smile and said, "this is not so easy to do. There are nearly 100 security guards on the production line, and there are countless people staring at it. Unless all the supervision personnel are bought off, as long as one person observes that something is wrong, it will be exposed. In addition, once the product comes out, it will be If it is directly sealed, there is no reason to take it out.


    "That''s not good. What are you, the CEO, for?"


    Hearing this, the old man was a little angry. He patted the table directly and called to him with anger in his eyes.


    Zhu Junpeng heard this, his eyes also flashed a cold, but then quickly pacified down, but in the tone, still some impolite said.


    "Without me, Zhu Junpeng, would you be able to sit at home and collect money? How much effort have I made in this company


    "You..."


    Listening to Zhu Junpeng''s retort, the old man was angry and just wanted to speak, but the board member on the side directly interrupted.


    "All right, all of them are dignified people. It''s not shameful to say something like this. What''s the effect of quarrel? Can it solve the problem?"


    Hearing this, the old man snorted coldly. He turned his head and said nothing.


    "Junpeng, your efforts and big guys are all in the eye. Everyone is very positive about your ability. Otherwise, if you have been an executive officer for so many years, we won''t do anything. We will let you do it and never interfere."


    The senior director, looking at Zhu Junpeng, said something directly and then said.


    "At present, this situation is extremely not optimistic. In your opinion, how to solve this problem?"


    "In my opinion, first send someone to the president of Nalan group to see if they can cooperate and eat the cake together. Then, when their products are on the market, they will buy some and study by themselves. If possible, they can buy the researchers of the other side, and then get the secret recipe."


    Zhu Junpeng thought for a while, and then said, in fact, according to his mind, the best Shilan group can cooperate well. He has been able to meet the great value of this product.


    As long as he can get a piece of this cake, he will definitely be able to make a lot of money.


    Several people on one side looked at each other and nodded one after another. At present, it seems that this is the only way to do it. First, we should cooperate. If we can, we think it will be a very good business.


    If you can''t, then try to get the product configuration of the other party, and then produce it by yourself. According to their reputation for many years, as long as they have this formula, it''s not impossible to backhand the other party when they have this formula.


    "In this case, it''s up to you to handle the matter. If you''re old, this seat can''t be done for a long time, so I''ll go back first."


    Seeing this, it was almost a matter of deliberation. One of the board members on one side directly stood up, and after saying a word, he turned around and left. The rest of the people also stood up one after another and walked outside.


    Zhu Junpeng quickly got up and took these people away from here. When everyone left, he returned to the office.


    "Go to Jianghai City, you make the decision and negotiate with nasilan group to see if you can win the right to cooperate. If not, try to find out the researchers of the other side and get the formula." Zhu Junpeng opened his mouth to the Secretary beside him. In his heart, he didn''t think the other party would agree to cooperate, because the other party had already mastered the most core technology. Now he just waited for the money to be collected. If someone came for nothing, he would take a piece of cake and give it to no oneYes.


    However, these are just some appetizers, even if these things are not very successful, but there are still follow-up means, such a large cake, not afraid of people who are not moved.


    The so-called people of wealth and silk will definitely have a lot of people who want to take risks when they want to come.


    When the Secretary heard this, he was immediately in a tight heart, and then nodded. Although Zhu Junpeng only said as much as he could, if nothing was done well, it was estimated that Zhu Junpeng would be very disappointed with him. It seems that this time, we have really worked hard for the next step. Otherwise, when the task fails, we will estimate his position will be over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C152

    Heng Yanlin had a good rest after running out of herbs. However, the buyer of Shilan group found a medicine store again. So it was not long before Heng Yanlin began to refine the liquid medicine.


    The company''s buyers, however, also brought some surprises to Heng Xiulin. From time to time, there were some herbs with some years in them. Heng Yan Lin was very pleased to see this. Therefore, when refining the medicinal liquid, Heng Xiulin also transferred the medicinal materials collected before to the company, refining some spiritual liquid that he needed from time to time, and then it was convenient for him to improve his realm. In the past few days, hengyanlin''s realm was finally raised to the stage of medium


    in the early stage of foundation construction.


    This progress makes Heng Yanlin very happy. The promotion of his cultivation is probably the happiest thing for him.


    On this day, Heng Yanlin finished refining the liquid medicine and meditated for a while. After he felt that someone was approaching him, he immediately put away his practice. When he noticed the coming people, he felt a little relaxed in his heart. He walked aside at will and slowly plugged the jade bottles containing the liquid medicine.


    Mu Shishan is outside. She opens the door and comes in. Then she closes the door gently. After getting familiar with Heng Yanlin, she doesn''t care about the details of knocking.


    However, for Heng Yanlin''s refining place, not everyone can come in. Basically, only mu Shishan can enter at will. The other is Jiang Miaoshu.


    However, Jiang Miaoshu seems to be extremely indifferent to this place. On the occasion, Mu Shishan invited him to come here once, and then he did not come. With the growing popularity of zhuiqing liquid and its coming into the market, the security level of hengyanlin is getting higher and higher. In order to avoid suspicion, the Secretary will not come here at all, for fear that something will go wrong and she will be implicated in her.


    She is also very cautious about this.


    Mu Shishan walked into the room. To be more precise, it was the alchemy room, because on the shelf on the side, it was different than before. There were some miraculous elixirs refined by hengyanlin.


    Although the quality of these elixirs is relatively low, they are also the best things that hengyanlin can refine now. Therefore, it can be regarded as the alchemy room.


    When Mu Shishan entered the alchemy room, she could not help but take a deep breath of the air here. At present, the room here is directly filled with the fragrance of medicine. Different from those traditional Chinese medicine, those traditional Chinese medicine are refined with a strong taste of traditional Chinese medicine.


    But the danxiang in hengyanlin seems to be able to feel a lot more relaxed after smelling it. In addition, besides this, Mu Shishan can also feel that the air here is different from that outside.


    It''s just this feeling, it seems that it can only be understood, but if you want to express it, you can''t say it. But mu Shishan can be very sure that the feeling is not because of pills, but as if it''s the ability of air.


    So because of this, Mu Shishan is also more and more like to visit the Dan room in hengyanlin.


    The reason why Mu Shishan felt this way was that she had spiritual power. When the elixir was refined, it contained spiritual power, so when it floated, it had some spiritual power, and it drifted out.


    Heng Yanlin made some arrangements in this room, so the Dan room here is full of spiritual power. No wonder Mu Shishan felt something different when she entered here.


    The ability that danxiang contains some excellent ingredients for the human body, in addition to the existence of spiritual power, it is even more different.


    "Why, tomorrow will be arranged for listing, come to my side when you are free?"


    Heng Yanlin poured a glass of water to Mu Shishan, then squatted down and put the plugs into the jade bottle in front of him. Then he opened his mouth to Mu Shishan.


    Tomorrow is the time for zhuoqingye to go public. So in the past few days, Mu Shishan is busy, even if she is the president, and some things can be arranged for other people, she is still very busy.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan immediately rolled a white eye, "what is it to come to you when you are free? It''s all my territory. It''s like this is yours!"


    "Isn''t yours mine?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he directly said with a slight smile. After coming back here for a long time, Heng Yanlin has gradually become accustomed to the life here, and even his speech here has gradually changed a lot.


    "Listen to the words of Yan Shan, Lin''s face is a little angry." Mu Shishan''s voice is very small, if it is not for a person with excellent hearing, she can''t hear what she said.


    Hengyanlin naturally heard it, just a little smile, also did not answer what to say.


    "What should be arranged is already arranged. After so many days of advertising, we are waiting to see the results of tomorrow," Mu Shishan said to Heng Yanlin after suppressing her shyness in her heart.Hengyanlin heard the speech and nodded directly. In the past few days, Shilan group''s continuous campaign was that he was bombed all over, not to mention other people. In fact, Mu Shishan is also extremely looking forward to the result of tomorrow. Because she has used this product, she knows the strength of the product. When she thinks about the launch of this product, it will cause a sensation, and then raise the company''s popularity to the highest level, she is looking forward to it.


    "The medicinal materials are going to be used up. You can let them purchase them and bring in some herbs."


    Heng Yanlin nodded and suddenly opened his mouth to Na Mu Shishan. These days, the medicinal materials are also rapidly consumed. Shilan group and Tianyue group have invested a lot of money to buy these herbs.


    After calculating the past and the future, nearly ten million medicinal materials have been invested. However, such a huge amount of medicine investment has also made hengyanlin refine hundreds of thousands of bottles of spirit liquid, and there are hundreds of thousands of drops in each bottle.


    Therefore, as long as it can be sold well, the cost of nearly 10 million yuan can be quickly recovered.


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she glanced at the herbs beside her. At this time, many of the herbs that had been arranged by Heng Yanlin were in perfect condition and piled up in good order. According to Heng Yanlin''s refining speed, I''m afraid they can''t be used. They are really gone.


    Mu Shishan would not be distressed by the fast spending of money. Her headache was that such a rapid consumption of medicinal materials might not be available in the market. After all, the growth of these herbs needs a certain period of time.


    Once the medicinal materials are swept up, when the medicinal materials are not available, it will be embarrassing at that time. "Listen to the feedback from the purchasing staff, because all the medicinal materials need to be consumed for a certain year. With such a large amount of consumption, the surrounding cities have already purchased almost all of them. The price of medicinal materials in some places has also increased a lot. In some places, there is no such herbs at all. If the consumption goes on, I''m afraid that the medicinal materials will be difficult to find in the future."


    At this time, Mu Shishan also said to Heng Yanlin with some helplessness. She was not complaining, but it was necessary for Heng Yanlin to know about these things. After all, he was the refiner of liquid medicine. Heng Yanlin frowned a little when he heard this. He also understood that it was just like some sects. Some large sects consume medicinal materials, which is more terrifying. However, because the growing years of medicinal herbs are extremely long, all the major sects have planted a large number of medicinal fields.


    But in this way, the medicine is still not enough to consume, so once there is any medicine field outside, or remains appear, as long as the miraculous medicine can be found, all the big schools will swarm like sharks smelling blood.


    "It seems that it is necessary to plant a field of medicine by ourselves."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly shook his head said, one side of the Mu Shishan smell speech, some surprised to see him.


    "Grow your own medicine field? But the growth cycle of this medicine is very long, and it can''t be caught up by self planting, right? What''s more, I''m afraid it''s just a drop in the bucket. "


    When Heng Yanlin hears the speech, he immediately smiles. If there are some high-level miraculous drugs, he has no way, but only some low-level medicinal materials. There are some methods.


    For example, some arrays can give birth to those herbs, which can shorten the growth cycle. This method is very useful for low-level medicinal materials, but not for some high-level miraculous drugs.


    The more advanced the elixir is, the more demanding the environment is. If you want to give birth to it, it will only make the elixir wither. Such miraculous drugs need to grow in accordance with the principles of the Tao and heaven, and should not go against the laws of heaven. As for the medicinal materials here, even the miraculous power has not been touched. Once planted in the soil containing the spiritual power, it can make them grow rapidly. Moreover, the most important thing is to use the spawning array, which is extremely useful for such medicinal materials, and does not worry about any problems.


    "Don''t worry, the growth cycle will not be too long. If it is too long, I won''t mention it."


    Heng Yanlin smiles at Mu Shishan, and then comforts him that although the medicinal materials collected by the buyer are old, there is no spiritual power in them. When refining, Heng Yanlin injects some of them with his own spiritual power.


    If we can use the spirit power to produce a batch of medicinal materials, there will be spiritual power in the medicinal materials. The refined liquid medicine will have better effect than before.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan immediately nodded. Since hengyanlin said so, hengyanlin must have a way. This is what she can feel when she has been with Heng Yanlin for so long.


    "Then what do you need? I''ll send someone to buy it for you."


    To use this method, we must need some things. Heng Yanlin has already provided methods. Naturally, it is not good to bother Heng Yanlin with those things.


    But this matter, to Mu Shishan, Mu Shishan really can not do, now Heng Yan Lin is shaking his head."I still need to see these things in person. If we can find them, we can create some medicinal materials by ourselves. If not, there is no way." What Heng Yanlin said is that nature is the spirit stone. If you want to stimulate the array and promote the production of medicinal materials, you need spiritual power. Heng Yanlin has spiritual power, but you can''t let him be the eye of spiritual power. In that case, his accomplishments will be absorbed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C153

    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan nodded slightly. Since hengyanlin has said so, if you want to come there, you really need Heng Yanlin to buy it in person.


    "Where can I find these things then? Do you want me to come with you?"


    After thinking about it, Mu Shishan asked hengyanlin, but hengyanlin shook his head when he heard this.


    "Maybe I''ll go abroad, but it won''t take long. I''ll leave on Friday night and I''ll be able to come back on Sunday."


    If you want to buy the spirit stone and go to the place where the jade is rich, you can''t be wrong. So Heng Yanlin plans to go abroad and bang his luck in that country. If he is lucky enough, he can find the spirit stone. If he is not lucky, there is no way.


    When Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin say that she would go abroad, she immediately frowned and worried about her. Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan''s mind and immediately gave a smile and comforted her.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. It''s just a trip abroad. It''s not a big deal. You''d better pray more than worry about me. I can find what I want smoothly."


    If the spirit stone can be found, it will not only be the matter of medicinal materials, but also can be solved. It is the matter of refining medicinal materials that can be empty handed.


    "Who will worry about you!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan immediately turned a beautiful white eye and hummed to Heng Yan Lin Jiao.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he just laughed and didn''t say anything more. After filling the jade bottles in front of him, he felt relieved and arranged all the jade bottles into one.


    "Go out with me later."


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, and suddenly thought of the things before, and said to him.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly a Zheng, nodded, and then asked, "is there any trouble?" "No, maybe there are some problems in our laboratory. So in recent days, there are many skin care companies. I have blocked all the people who want to cooperate with our company. However, there are more and more people. If you can''t see each other, you can''t say, so please make an appointment with them."


    Mu Shishan frowned slightly when she said this.


    There must be something wrong with the production workshop or the laboratory, which led to the leakage of some liquid. Otherwise, no one would come to the door directly and ask for cooperation. After all, the executives of these companies would be too stupid to ask for cooperation just from the perspective of their advertisements. They know some inside information, know some data, or experiment, and they can cheat.


    If they hadn''t personally experienced this product, I''m afraid even Mu Shishan would not believe that such a rebellious product came out, and the reason why they are so sure is that they have contacted with it.


    In this regard, even if Mu Shishan is certain, there is a problem in a certain link, so she also ordered to check. So far, she has found out some details. It will not take long to find out who did it.


    This kind of person can''t stay in the company for the first time, and there will be a second time. This is not a thing that can be stopped at one time, because if you have done it once, it will be equivalent to having the handle in the other party''s hands, and then it will be unable to help it.


    The secret recipe is left on Heng Yanlin''s side. Even if there is a problem there, the secret recipe will not be disclosed. But mu Shishan can''t tolerate such people staying in the company.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you later."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, without any hesitation. He nodded his head directly and answered the matter. He just accompanied Mu Shishan to the hotel. For Heng Yanlin, it wasn''t really any trouble.


    Heng Yanlin packed all the jade bottles, and then went through a secret Road, which was unknown to others. It directly led to another room, and then was escorted to the production room by the company''s trusted security guard.


    After sending everything away, Mu Shishan looked at the time and said hello to Heng Yanlin. They walked towards the parking lot.


    The staff of the external company, seeing Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan come out together, are extremely calm. After Heng Yanlin enters the place where the confidentiality measures are extremely strict, some company staff are somewhat curious. However, at that time, the company directly issued a very strict order that no one should be close to the office, and those who violated this order would be dismissed on the spot. Therefore, although the staff of the company were extremely curious about the office, no one dared to approach the office.


    In addition to Heng Yanlin''s free access to the office, the rest are secretaries who occasionally enter the office. The rest is the president of Namu. There are no other people in the office.


    Therefore, the staff of the company guessed vaguely that there might be some relationship between hengyanlin and the company''s newly launched Zhuqing liquid, but they did not dare to think about anything. At present, hengyanlin and Mu Shishan came out together, and everyone didn''t think much about it.After all, working in a place with such strict confidentiality measures, it is no accident that Mu Shishan has a closer relationship with Heng Yanlin.


    They went downstairs directly, and then the Secretary drove the car with them to the restaurant.


    "Jiang Miaoshu will also come along."


    Mu Shishan and Heng Yanlin sit in the back row together. Looking at Heng Yanlin on one side, he opens his mouth and says that Heng Yanlin just nods when he hears the speech. After all, he is going to discuss the matter of staying in Qingye.


    At present, Jiang Miaoshu is the same. She is also a partner in Qingye. If Mu Shishan goes alone, she is afraid that Jiang Miaoshu will be misunderstood. Therefore, she is called on directly.


    Mu Shishan informed Jiang Miaoshu of the time of her departure, so the two arrived at the same time. After Mu Shishan arrived, Jiang Miaoshu also arrived at the bottom of the restaurant.


    Jiang Miaoshu stretched out her slender legs and walked out of the car. At one glance, she saw Mu Shishan and Heng Yanlin on one side. At the moment, she came over laughing.


    "I''ve kept you waiting!"


    "Where sister Su said, we just arrived."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shishan walked directly past, and then said with a smile. Only when she saw the face of Jiang Miaoshu, her face was slightly surprised, and then she said.


    "Sister Su, you have such a good skin. Now you are like a girl of seventeen or eighteen! I feel a little embarrassed to call your sister. "


    Jiang Miaoshu''s eyebrows flashed with joy. In fact, many people have said this, but every time she heard this, she still couldn''t help being happy.


    "It''s still easy to use the liquid. Before that, I had already felt the crow''s feet pattern. As a result, several times, the crow''s feet disappeared!"


    Speaking of the Zhuqing liquid, Jiang Miaoshu said with joy on her face. Before, after the liquid was refined, she had to leave a bottle and use it every day. The effect was very obvious, even she felt it.


    A woman is very concerned about her appearance. Now she has this kind of medicine to prevent her from aging. She doesn''t know how happy she is. When she wakes up every morning and sees the liquid, her eyes are full of joy.


    Hearing that Jiang Miaoshu said so, Mu Shishan was also full of joy. Since Jiang Miaoshu used so effectively, she was afraid that it would not be sold as soon as it was put on the market.


    "What sister Su said, I didn''t see what fishtail pattern you had before. I just used this, and I feel that you have some feeling of rejuvenation."


    As a woman, Mu Shishan naturally would not say that you did have such stupid words as crow''s feet before. When Jiang Miaoshu heard this, his face was more smiling. He knew that this was Mu Shishan''s compliment, but his heart was still very happy.


    "You may have some praise, but the effect of this product is really very good. As long as this product comes into the market, it will definitely be sold out. When we want to come, we two companies will be able to make a lot of money."


    Jiang Miaoshu is very satisfied with this product. Once you think of the ladies in the upper class, once they use these products, once the word-of-mouth spreads in the upper class, the brand will definitely spread.


    It is estimated that those women in the upper class will be proud of using Zhuqing liquid, which is not impossible.


    Listening to Jiang Miaoshu''s words, Mu Shishan nodded, and her eyes were full of joy.


    "Thanks to Yan Lin, if it wasn''t for you, my company didn''t have this big business. Even I, I guess, could not stand the time and would become old and yellow."


    Jiang Miaoshu looked at Heng Yanlin on one side. At the moment, she was very grateful and said that she was more and more interested in Heng Yanlin. She only felt that there were more and more mists on Heng Yanlin. All kinds of strange things happened to him.


    "Sister Su flattered me. Sister Su is very young. This liquid medicine just plays an auxiliary role."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, but also said a modest way.


    "Your little mouth is really sweet. No wonder even Mu Shishan was chased by you."


    Jiang Miaoshu listened and said with a smile. When Mu Shishan heard this, she blushed and looked at Heng Yanlin. She looked at her toes and didn''t refute anything.


    In these days, Jiang Miaoshu often had some contacts with Mu Shishan, so she had a vague guess about what happened before Mu Shishan and Heng Yanlin. With her intuition, she can naturally find out. The discovery between them is absolutely extraordinary.


    At present, Mu Shishan did not refute, which just explained this matter.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan on one side, but didn''t say anything. He just turned around and looked at the restaurant. Then he said, "we''d better go first. It''s not good to talk outside. The people inside are probably in a hurry.""All of a sudden, we are so happy to chat. Let''s go first." Jiang Miaoshu answered with a smile, and then walked to the side of Na Mu Shishan. They both walked in with laughter and talking, while Heng Yanlin was not far behind them, acting as a valet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C154

    "Hello, you are the president of Shilan group, Mu Shishan?"


    The two women went to the restaurant side by side. Someone had already ordered a box upstairs. As soon as they entered, they saw a group of people with a strange atmosphere.


    They all know that they are looking for mu Shishan to cooperate with each other, so when Mu Shishan and her two daughters have not come, they look at each other with a look of vigilance. After Mu Shishan and Jiang Miaoshu came in, the men in suits and leather shoes flashed a light of joy in their eyes. Then they hurried to Mu Shishan, stretched out their hands, and warmly said hello to Mu Shishan. They have investigated Mu Shishan, and now they recognize Mu Shishan as soon as they have a


    eye.


    At the moment, their hearts are also very happy. Many of them have been here for a long time. But as Mu Shishan is not very cold for them, she is not ready to meet them all the time.


    At present, Mu Shishan is willing to meet with them and have a talk. This is much better than the previous treatment. After all, if you can''t even see your face, you can talk about cooperation with Mu Shishan.


    When Mu Shishan saw this, she also nodded her head gently. Then she stretched out her slender hand and gently touched each other. After touching each other, she put it away. The group of men who came to the negotiation were not satisfied with this. After seeing Jiang Miaoshu behind Mu Shishan, they were also eager to say hello to Jiang Miaoshu. Their intelligence was also very good. Knowing that Jiang Miaoshu was also a partner with Mu Shishan, he had shares in Tianyue group.


    Although they had an appointment with Jiang Miaoshu before, and the other party didn''t want to meet them, they didn''t like it. After all, the dominant power in Qingye was in the hands of nashishan.


    Even if they met with Jiang Miaoshu, they probably couldn''t say anything, so they didn''t pay much attention to Jiang Miaoshu. But now that the other party is here, they are still quite happy. After saying hello to the crowd, the two women went to one side and sat down. The elites who came to negotiate also sat down one after another. Heng Xiulin looked at them and found that there was no place for them. He did not care. He went directly behind Mu Shishan''s two daughters and acted as a class follower.


    But when people saw Heng Xiulin''s practice, they did not pay attention to Heng Xiulin. They were just a follower. They didn''t need to pay attention to him. After several people sat down in Mu Shishan, the atmosphere was slightly silent. They all looked at each other and didn''t want to tell their company''s price too early. However, if it goes on like this, it certainly won''t work. After all, it''s hard for people to come. You can''t let people sit all the time without talking.


    At present, it depends on who can''t sit down and who will speak first.


    After the atmosphere was silent for a moment, a man with flat hair and bright hair on one side finally couldn''t help it. He coughed slightly. When he saw all the people looking at their eyes, he felt a little proud and said to Mu Shishan.


    "President Mu wants to come and know what I''m coming for, so I said to the point. My company, for your company''s products, that Zhuqing liquid is extremely optimistic about the future market, and I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with Mu Shishan."


    As he spoke, the man opened his briefcase and pulled out a contract.


    "In order to express the sincerity of our company, we have already drawn up a contract. We are willing to invest 10 million yuan in exchange for 8% of the benefit of Zhuqing liquid. What do you think?"


    As he spoke, the man handed the contract to the front and back of the Mu Shishan''s face. Then he returned to his seat and said to him full of hope.


    It seems that there is a lot of profit for 10 million yuan to get 8% benefit. However, the people on the scene have a thorough understanding of Zhuoqing liquid. Knowing the price is nothing at all.


    Some companies offer more prices than the elites of this person. When they hear the price, a sneer appears on their faces, while some people whose conditions are lower than this are hesitant.


    People''s conditions are higher than this. No matter whether Mu Shishan agrees with the conditions or not, they are not easy to open their mouth. If they refuse, their terms are lower than this. Can they agree?


    If they agree, they are not easy to open their mouth. After all, they have agreed to this condition, but you offer such a low condition. What''s the matter? Can''t you insult people?


    But for now, they can only hope that Mu Shishan will agree to this condition. As long as Mu Shishan agrees, he will talk to his headquarters and talk to them. It is still possible to raise the conditions a little.


    When Mu Shishan listened to the man''s conditions, she put a smile on her mouth. Those who were not familiar with Mu Shishan thought that Mu Shishan was satisfied with the price, and only those who were familiar with Mu Shishan would understand that this was Mu Shishan''s scorn smile.Just because of the good education, Mu Shishan would not be so straightforward, but showed a smile that was extremely disdainful. After a few random glances, Mu Shishan''s smile was even worse, and then she directly handed the contract to Jiang Miaoshu.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s actions, those people were stunned for a moment. Their eyes flickered and looked at Jiang Miaoshu. According to the information they inquired about, Jiang Miaoshu just cooperated with Mu Shishan. In their opinion, they didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    However, looking at Mu Shishan''s action, they found that Jiang Miaoshu and Mu Shishan cooperated deeply. Otherwise, in order to avoid suspicion, Jiang Miaoshu on the other side could not watch the contract.


    At present, Mu Shishan''s doing so can only show one problem, that is, Jiang Miaoshu''s importance in this cooperation is much more important than the information they inquired about.


    Some people who are aware of this information have a flash of annoyance in their eyes. If they know that, they should have more contact with Jiang Miaoxin before.


    Jiang Miaoshu took over the contract, looked at it at random, and immediately shook his head in his heart. Does this company really regard itself as a big crocodile? Some of the terms in the contract are simply overbearing.


    At the same time, even if it''s the company that wants to share the company''s shares, even if it''s the company that wants to share the rest of the company''s products, even if it''s the company that wants to share the rest of the company''s stock.


    In the heart slightly shakes the head, is again will contract at will hand, threw to Heng Yan Lin, let him see this contract.


    Heng Yanlin took over the contract, some helplessly said, "sister Su, you give me this contract, I can''t understand ah, this dense font, I don''t understand what is said inside."


    Heng Yanlin has a headache about the contract. The terms are full of traps. A careless mistake may be the result of being trapped. Hengyanlin can''t understand it.


    If you want to cultivate immortals, there is no such thing. If you want to cultivate immortals, you will be judged by who is powerful. If you dare to use this kind of things to pit the practitioners with high strength, once they are known, they will destroy you directly, which is light.


    The high-strength one doesn''t need this kind of thing any more. If the other side insists on seeking death, he will kill him.


    And people with similar strength will not do so. If you do, the other party will definitely not buy it. At that time, they will only fight one after another, and things will not have any results.


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin did not understand this. If he could, he felt that he was much easier to calculate some enemies than this one.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Miaoshu takes a look at Heng Yanlin, but she feels helpless. Hengyanlin is also the producer of Qingye. Since Mu Shishan has brought Heng Yanlin, she thinks that it should be for hengyanlin to see, and the contract is the one inside.


    But now, Heng Yanlin actually said that he couldn''t understand. This was a bit embarrassing. When people on the side saw the contract in Mu Shishan''s hands, they passed it on and on, and finally it fell into Heng Yanlin''s hands, which made people feel at a loss. This guy is not just a errand runner. How come he has to give Heng Yanlin a look at the contract right now, but the errand runner seems to be afraid of interest in the contract. He just looks over it and doesn''t have it. Then he just puts it aside and seems to be extremely ignoring


    . This makes the man who just handed out the contract looks rather gloomy. What is Heng Yanlin? Br >


    , if he was ignored directly by the company, it would be regarded as a loss of face by the company.


    Thinking of this, he immediately looked cold, and then said to Heng Yanlin, "this kid, I handed the contract to you. You didn''t look at it, so you threw it to the side. It''s hard to say?"


    The man''s face was gloomy, and the tone of his voice was quite dissatisfied. At least, there were some hidden things in the contract, which they had painstakingly worked out directly. At present, Heng Yanlin just left him aside. Naturally, he was angry.


    So it''s very impolite to speak. He directly called hengyanlin as a child. In his opinion, hengyanlin is indeed a child. What is it that he does something so naive that he doesn''t even know a little bit about the world? Heng Yanlin listened to this, and suddenly was slightly stunned. Then he looked at the contract on one side, and then looked at the person. He felt helpless. He couldn''t understand the contract, so he put it aside at will. What happened? Is it hard for him to hold it all the time? Then it''s respect for him. Are you kidding? He also


    need to respect each other?


    Heng Yanlin is lazy to look at each other. There is no need to justify such a person. Heng Yanlin will not waste any words on such people.


    "President Mu, you are a very arrogant employee. I think it''s better for you to dismiss such a person directly, so as not to discredit your own company."See Heng Yan Lin so disdainful appearance, that popular is almost lung burst, on the spot is pointing to Heng Yan Lin cold voice said. The people on the side heard the speech. They all looked at him strangely. This guy, did you just talk through your mind? What kind of person are you now? You are actually starting to direct Mu Shishan. This is a matter of the company''s internal company. In this way, you directly start to direct, and you are not afraid of being disgusted by others?


    And in front of so many people, are you sure you won''t have any influence on your coming to seek cooperation?


    The man didn''t think so much about the people''s thoughts. He just felt that when he put forward the condition, Mu Shishan was already smiling on his face. To think of it, Mu Shishan had already agreed to his condition. As for him, since Mu Shishan has already agreed, as a partner, he is just reprimanding an employee. What a big deal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C155

    Listening to the man''s words, Mu Shishan turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. In Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, he was helpless. Mu Shishan''s clear eyes made him smile. When he turned back again, his eyes were cold.


    "What are you talking about? Fire him? When is it your turn to make the decision for the staff of our company


    Gu Shanmu didn''t even talk to him clearly, but he didn''t have any sympathy from him.


    Jiang Miaoshu is not very clear about the specific relationship between Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, but she can be sure that Mu Shishan''s feelings for Heng Yanshan are absolutely true.


    If a woman is in love, she can directly sacrifice a lot of things. Don''t say that the conditions he offered are unreasonable at present. If his conditions are turned up a hundred times, it is estimated that Mu Shishan is also the result of turning over his face, and there will be no other result.


    Listening to Mu Shishan''s words, the man felt a little bit bad in his heart, but he was still adamant and said, "in the future, we are going to cooperate with each other. I think it''s better to dismiss employees who don''t respect others like this.


    Mu Shishan smell speech, immediately is a sneer, followed by a cold look at him.


    "When did I tell you I was going to work with you? If you want to take 8% of the shares with your 10 million fund, you''re too much in the eye! "


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, the man''s face was a little stiff, and then rose red. In front of so many people, he was scolded by Mu Shishan. Even if he was in a good mood, he would inevitably feel embarrassed.


    "Our company is very sincere. You are too savage. You are dissatisfied with this condition. Do you think your product is really worth the price?" The man was angry in his heart, and he ignored anything at the moment. He stood up directly and said in a loud voice to Mu Shishan. This state of mind, which was watched by the people on the side, immediately made him feel happy. With his words, it was basically certain that this man could drive out the


    competition.


    "Yes, my product is not worth the condition, so please come back, it''s not worth your time."


    Mu Shishan''s face was full of coldness. She waved her hand directly and said, "this is driving people away. In front of so many people, being so driven away, and being a woman, it is even more fatal.".


    When the man heard the speech, he took a look at Mu Shishan with resentment, and then he snorted coldly. He grabbed the briefcase beside him and turned his head and left. A group of people looked at the man leaving with different looks. However, in their eyes, they were more interested in causing disaster. In their view, everyone present was the opponent. As long as these opponents made such mistakes and made stupid mistakes, the chances of them to cooperate with Mu Shishan would be much higher.


    "Everybody, please tell me your terms. I will seriously consider it. We should not waste time."


    Mu Shishan looked at the time and said to the group of people in front of her. She didn''t want to agree to the conditions of these people in her heart. However, since she is here, she still has to say something beautiful. It can''t be said that we have no cooperation.


    In this way, it will make each other, some not good-looking, and even if there is no possibility of cooperation at present, but after that, it is still uncertain, so some things still need to leave a little face between each other.


    After listening to Mu Shishan''s words and looking at each other, they know that they can''t drag on. Sooner or later, they will say something. Even if the conditions are inferior to each other, they will add some conditions.


    Anyway, when they came, the boss behind them said that as long as they could win the cooperation and increase the conditions, it would be OK. Their boss still gave them more power to do it freely. "Hello, I''m the manager of Lanfeng company. Because our company has more confidence in your company''s products, we want to cooperate. Our company is willing to contribute 30 million yuan and take 5% shares. As long as your company agrees, then 10 million yuan will be paid to the account quickly."


    A young man with glasses and a little gentle said to Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan hears the speech and looks at the man. The condition is better than the previous one, but mu Shishan doesn''t think that the other side has such a little condition.


    "Is that the only condition for cooperation? No more? " When the young man heard the speech, the expression on his face was still the same, and then he said with a faint smile, "it seems that we can''t hide from president Mu. Our company wants to develop Zhuqing liquid together with your company. As soon as this product comes into the market, it will sell well. At that time, only your company will meet the sales demand


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan''s expression on her face did not change at all. For the other party''s words, she was sneering in her heart. She was afraid that their company could not meet the needs of research and development. In a word, it was not for the formula of Zhuqing liquid?It''s just a little better to say. After the cooperative production, when the other party makes an inspection at random, you can observe the production of Zhuqing liquid openly and honestly, and even directly inquire about the engineering processing of each course.


    "Thank you for your favor, but we have no plans to develop this product with other companies at present."


    Mu Shishan didn''t think about it. She just shook her head and said, even for Jiang Miaoshu, she didn''t consider the situation, let alone other people. Jiang Miaoshu, for this matter, did not mention it.


    She was also very clear in her mind that Mu Shishan would not easily hand over such products to others. Moreover, the key was the person who made the core of the liquid. However, Heng Yanlin, thinking about the magic of the other party, directly dismissed this idea.


    In her mind, even if he provides this method, they may not be able to develop it. This is her understanding of Heng Yanlin. In addition, Heng Yanlin once said so.


    Even if someone knows the formula, they will still be unable to make it. Think about the magical effect of the liquid medicine. She is the one who uses it, and her feeling is the most profound. Things like this can''t be made by ordinary people.


    "Can president Mu consider this? The conditions can still be discussed. If we feel that the funds are not enough, we can raise them. " Listening to Mu Shishan''s refusal, the young man said in a hurry, but he didn''t mention a word about the production of the liquid medicine, which was the order of the boss behind him. The funds given could be higher and the shares could be less. However, the production of the liquid medicine must be


    cooperative.


    Naturally, he kept this order in his mind, so when he spoke, he directly ignored the problem. Naturally, he knew what the boss wanted. As long as he could get the production process, his company could produce another product at that time.


    When the time comes to change a leather bag, change to another product, which has the same effect, and may even be able to research and develop a product with better effect than Shilan group. When the time comes, it is not sure who will crush whom.


    "I don''t think you have heard clearly. What I said is that it is absolutely impossible for our company to develop products together with other companies. On such a condition, we can''t cooperate with each other."


    Mu Shishan said to the young man with an apology on her face.


    The young face is still with a bit of reluctance, but his boss gave a dead order. If he can talk about success, his future will be bright. When he thinks of this, he still does not give up.


    "Mr. mu, can you consider that the production of that product is also very expensive. If you have other people to share it with you, your company can be more relaxed."


    "No, the production line of our company is enough to produce and enough liquid medicine has come out, so there is no need at all. There are other production lines."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shishan didn''t relax at all. She still shook her head and said in a determined tone that the person knew that in this matter, Mu Shishan would not shrink back.


    Thinking of this, he was helpless to nod, and then turned away, the top command, but to take this formula, if not, the other is not necessary to talk about.


    When others saw the man leave, their eyes flashed. Some people were hesitant and looked at Mu Shishan. Obviously, if they were still working on the formula of the product, it would be impossible to talk about the cooperation. However, the head also gave orders to take the formula. Thinking of this, some people are in a headache. Some people feel hopeless to talk about this cooperation. They just shake their heads and turn to leave. While some people run to a corner and directly start to power up


    words.


    We still need to ask their boss to see if it is necessary to talk about it. If not, they don''t have to stay.


    A few minutes later, most of the people who were originally full of people left. Their leaders were very interested in the formula. If this goal could not be achieved at the moment, they would not have to stay.


    A moment later, the people in front of them were almost gone. Although they all took out the bottom line, they were helpless in the face of Mu Shishan, who did not want to cooperate at all. They could only leave dejectedly.


    Looking at the people in front of her, Mu Shishan, who has almost gone, is also slightly relieved. In the face of these extremely entangled elites, she also wasted a lot of energy to send them all away. It is really not a simple thing to do such a thing.


    Mu Shishan stood up, showing a delicate body. Then she looked around, but she was slightly stunned. Originally, she thought that all the people here had gone, but she didn''t expect that there was still a person sitting on the side. It seems that there is another person who needs to deal with. Mu Shishan has some helpless thoughts in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C156

    "It seems that president Mu has time now." When the man saw Mu Shishan standing up, the crowd on the side was almost gone. He immediately gave a smile and then said, "I don''t know when this man ordered a bottle of red wine. After opening it, he poured several cups directly, and then handed out the red wine in his hand.


    "Have a drink?"


    Although the man asked Mu Shishan, his tone was extremely unquestionable and arrogant.


    Seeing this, Mu Shishan''s face was slightly cold. For the tone of the other party, she was extremely dissatisfied. Even with a cold face, she directly refused, "thank you, but I''ll have to drive later, so I won''t drink this wine."


    The other party is domineering, which is beyond doubt. But when Mu Shishan is in a high position, is he a person who will obey his tone? Listening to Mu Shishan''s words, the man was slightly stunned, and her face was a little stiff. Mu Shishan''s perfunctory behavior was too much. She, as a president of a large company, drove by herself. She must have a secretary or a professional driver to drive the car.


    It is too perfunctory to say so now.


    However, he was also a city official. Listening to this, he had a slight smile on his face. He took a small sip of the red wine himself, and then said with calm and calm voice.


    "First of all, I''m Shang Quanming. I''m a senior manager of a venture company. Because my company is optimistic about your products, I want to invest in it."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shishan nodded directly, and then said, "I don''t know what conditions your company wants to pay and what kind of benefits it will get?"


    Mu Shishan is already asking questions about some formulas. Anyway, if you ask at will, you will find a reason and just refuse.


    When Shang Quanming heard the words, he gave a slight smile and said, "I venture company, with a very wide network of people, can directly remove some obstacles for your company, so that your company''s products can be directly sold." "You know, no matter how well the advertisements are and how well the effects are said, there are always exaggerations in the market. These are all known by users. At present, because of your company''s wanton advertising, some people have already paid attention to your company''s


    Company. I still have a way to help your company clear this directly Some obstacles. "


    Shang Quanming said to Mu Shishan with a smile on his face. His tone was extremely leisurely. He seemed extremely proud and proud of his company.


    "Then what do you want, say it."


    Mu Shishan also did not care about this matter. For what he said, the effect of the advertisement was extremely fake, and there was no excuse. She just kept a polite smile and said to him. "In addition to these aspects, our company will invest a lot of money to help you quickly produce products. However, in addition to some shares, we need to know about the formula of Zhuqing liquid. After all, we still need to know something about the products we want to invest in."


    Shang Quanming''s face is still with a smile, and then said to Mu Shishan.


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she was almost elated. This guy talked about it, not for the formula, but for what he said before. The advertisement was full of exaggeration. If it was true, the other party would come all the way here to talk with her.


    Mu Shishan shook her head slightly. She didn''t want to delay time in her heart. She refused directly.


    "I''m sorry, the products of our company are not in line with the advertisements. The data on them are all fake. So in order not to let you lose money, let''s forget the cooperation."


    Mu Shishan did not say anything wrong. The advertisement on it was indeed some wrong, and it was indeed a fraud. However, this fraud was not a kind of fraud, it was just a low report.


    The effect of a real product is much higher than that in the advertisement. So to say it''s fake, it''s not right. It''s true.


    Fortunately, this is the case. Otherwise, Mu Shishan would not dare to say it directly. When she was in a shopping mall, she still needed to pay attention to some words when she said them.


    Because you don''t know if the other party is carrying a recording device. Once the other party records your words and sends them to the Internet, it will be bad.


    Listening to Mu Shishan''s words, the smile on Shang Quanming''s face was suddenly slightly stiff. In order to grasp the other party''s handle, he did open the recording. From Mu Shishan''s entry to the present, he has been open.


    But up to now, Mu Shishan has been speaking without any leakage. If he wants to grasp some handle, he can''t do it. In this case, he is extremely depressed. He is even more helpless for what Mu Shishan just said. If other people say such words, combined with the influence of his company, if Mu Shishan doesn''t follow, he will spread this word and hype it at that time. Mu Shishan''s products will definitely suffer a devastating blowStrike.


    However, if Mu Shishan''s words are spread, he will only be famous for the other party. There is no way. They have studied the products of the other party, and the data they have studied are much higher than those in the advertisement.


    In this way, it is indeed fraud, so once this word is spread out, when the crowd is excited, the Shilan group is publishing the real data, which is a big reversal, but it improves the reputation of the other party''s products.


    I''m afraid those hesitant users are all in the arms of the Shilan group. What is Shilan group? It''s definitely a conscience company! The data has not been exaggerated, but it has been reduced a lot. What are their dissatisfaction if they really can''t be in a real company like this?


    In the present, fake products are emerging in endlessly, there is such a company, there is such a sincere heart, it is not touched.


    Therefore, although Mu Shishan''s words have been recorded, Shang Quanming is still full of helplessness and speechless. Seeing Mu Shishan finish saying this, he turns around to go, and then he quickly stops Mu Shishan.


    "Mr. mu, this matter can still be discussed. I don''t mean that. Personally, I still believe that your company will not make such a thing. Therefore, I am very confident about your company''s products."


    Shang Quanming''s face is full of smile, which directly blocks the way of Mu Shishan, and says to Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan was stopped by Shang Quanming and frowned slightly. She was extremely dissatisfied with his practice, but it was not easy to attack. However, she was even less affected by his words.


    As a venture capital company, if you only believe in it, you can invest at will. Your company will close down sooner or later. It is clear that their products have already been investigated. It is only thus confirmed that her presence in youth is really effective.


    "I''m sorry, our company has no interest in sharing the formula with other companies, so we''re afraid there is no need for this cooperation."


    Mu Shishan shook her head and refused to listen to his conditions. When Shang Quanming heard the words, his face was slightly stiff. Listening to Mu Shishan''s words, he finally had a flash of anger on his face. The other party refused one after another without hesitation, so that he could understand that the other party didn''t pay attention to him at all. The questions just now were perfunctory.


    Think of here, he is suddenly a cold voice, also in the effort to say something, in saying those words, think it is also useless.


    "I think you may not know that my venture capital company has a wide network of people from all walks of life. If we don''t cooperate with us, you think you can sell the products successfully?"


    What do you mean


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shishan''s face suddenly turned cold. She was cold to Shang Quanming. When the other party spoke to her kindly, she would naturally respond kindly. However, the threatening tone of the other party made her lose the mood to deal with. "Don''t you hear that? It seems that your IQ is not so good. I really don''t know how you achieved this position. So if you are smart and give in the formula, I will still invest some money in it. If you are not willing to sell this product, don''t try to sell it. " So naked, let''s two girls smell the speech, and suddenly their faces turn cold. For each other''s most despicable practice, they are very angry. Mu Shishan''s face is full of frost. He just wants to say something, but Heng Yanlin grabs her directly, pulls her slightly,


    and then walks up alone.


    "Well, you should try to make our products not sell."


    Heng Yanlin, with a cold expression on his face, said to Shang Quanming with a cold face. Mu Shishan was threatened by the other party. Naturally, it was not good for him to watch the drama in the back.


    Anyway, in name, Mu Shishan is his wife. At present, others threaten his wife in front of him. If this incident spreads out, he will not need to have this face in the future. Shang Quanming was stunned when he saw Heng Yanlin come forward. However, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately sneered, "boy, I''m afraid it hasn''t been long since I came to the workplace? This is what you can say. Do you know how much loss your company can bring with your words. Can you bear the loss


    For Heng Yanlin''s heroic performance, Shang Quanming is extremely disdainful. He can''t understand the situation of the other party, so he is eager to show himself. Where such a person goes, he will only be expelled. It is estimated that it is possible to be blacklisted. As he said this, he looked at Mu Shishan, but his heart sank slightly. Originally, he thought that Mu Shishan was very concerned about his threat. After all, as the president of a large company, he was also aware of the power of some investment companies. But at the moment, looking at Mu Shishan, there is no sign that he is a little angry because of Heng Yanlin''s appearance. He seems to be making decisions at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C157

    "Good, good! Originally, I wanted to give you a way to live, but since you are so uninteresting, it''s a big deal to lift the table and everyone should not play well. Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance! "


    Shang Quanming looks at the three people in front of him with a face full of cold. The meaning of cold in his eyes has reached the peak. He originally thought that he was going to take the horse, but this thing was just a matter of hand. You know, he is very greedy for Zhuqing liquid, because he used some relationship reasons to let him know that the effect of Zhuqing liquid is extremely adverse. As long as the formula of Zhuqing liquid is available, it will be a great profit to open a company or sell it.


    However, what he never thought of was that the Shilan group was so difficult to deal with. Even if he was a errand runner, he ran out to contradict him. This year is really changed. Any one can come out and contradict him at will?


    Thinking of this, he can''t care so much. Since the other party is not willing to use some of the rights that should be used, otherwise, the other party will only be unable to see the coffin and shed tears, feeling that his venture capital company has no role at all.


    At present, Shang Quanming took out his mobile phone, and then dialed a phone. He put the phone in his ear and pointed to Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, indicating that they were waiting.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and waved his hand. He was waiting here. He patted Mu Shishan on one side and motioned them to sit down. He didn''t want to stand like this and wait for Shang Quanming to make a phone call.


    Seeing this, Jiang Miaoshu returned to his seat and sat down with Mu Shishan in a low voice, while Heng Yanlin sat bored and looked at his mobile phone.


    Several people didn''t pay attention to Shang Quanming, who was a person in this scene. Shang Quanming''s lungs almost exploded. But now, he doesn''t want to say anything more. When he gets through the phone, some of them cry!


    A moment later, the call was finally made at this time. Listening to the voice, Shang Quanming''s face flashed with joy, and then he glared at Heng Yanlin.


    It''s a pity that several people didn''t pay attention to him, so Shang Quanming obviously made a white expression at this time.


    "Hello, is that director Xie?"


    Shang Quanming was trembling with anger. However, he was talking to director Xie. Naturally, it was not easy to use emphatic tone. After pressing down the anger in his heart, he began to cry out with some respect.


    "I am, you are?"


    When Xie Chenghui listened to the voice, he felt familiar. However, he couldn''t remember for a while. He didn''t guess who was coming. He just asked.


    Shang Quanming''s face stiffened slightly when he heard the speech. This guy, who had just had dinner together a few days ago, forgot him in a flash. It was really a bit excessive.


    However, this is now to ask for him, in the heart of discontent, he can only pressure in the heart, the moment is said with a smile.


    "Director Xie, I was the one who had dinner with you in that hospitable restaurant a few days ago. The manager of venture capital company, Shang Quanming. Brother Li introduced us to know each other. Is director Xie still impressed?"


    When Xie Chenghui heard this, he immediately frowned and thought a little. After thinking about it, he suddenly realized that Shang Quanming had come. Before that, there was such a person.


    The contacts of venture capital companies are still very good. So someone introduced them to each other. The person named Li Ge was also capable. So Li Ge said that he could help Shang Quanming if he had something to do.


    At that time, because of his feelings, he did not hesitate. He responded directly. At present, Shang Quanming directly came to the door to help him. Thinking of this, Xie Chenghui frowned slightly.


    Since it''s time to help, I''ll help him to see what''s wrong with him. If it''s not a big deal, you can help him, but there''s nothing.


    Thinking of this, Xie Chenghui directly opened his mouth and said, "Oh, I remember. It turned out to be brother Shang. I didn''t expect you to call me today."


    Listening to Xie Chenghui remembering himself, Shang Quanming was immediately gratified, and then repeatedly complimented him, "in fact, I''m sorry to say that. It''s mainly because something happened to my younger brother. I hope you can help me. I''m very grateful to you!"


    "Oh, so it is. If you tell me what it is, as long as I can help you, I will never give up."


    Xie Chenghui heard the speech, pondered for a moment, and said directly, but he did not play a bodyguard. If there are some difficult things, he still does not want to take over, so as not to ask for trouble.


    "It''s not difficult. It''s just a guy. My company wants to invest, but he doesn''t want to. But he still slanders my company. So I can''t swallow this tone. I hope director Xie can help and teach them some lessons."


    Listening to Xie Chenghui''s words, Shang Quanming opened his mouth directly. During his speech, his eyes kept looking at those hengyanlin people. When he said this, he was reversing black and white, and then made the other party angry but helpless.As for this point, he didn''t mean to avoid others at all. Even if people knew about it, what would happen if they ran to Xie Chenghui and said those words just now, he made them up. There was no such thing at all?


    No matter whether Xie Chenghui believes this or not, even if it is Xie Chenghui, how can it be? You know, now Xie Chenghui is standing beside him. No matter what, he will help him, and this is enough.


    "That''s it. OK, tell me who it is. I''ll arrange someone to investigate."


    Hearing this, Xie Chenghui knew it in his heart. It was very simple. As long as someone was sent to investigate the company, it would be OK.


    For a company, it is enough to make people upset if they are investigated every day. If there are some problems, it will be easier for them to rectify them.


    Thinking of this, he just opened his mouth and answered directly. Then he asked, "there''s no problem with this matter. Which company is it? Tell me about it. I''ll send someone later."


    "That''s great. Thank you very much. The company''s name is Shilan group. It''s also a famous company in Jianghai city. I think the director should have heard of it."


    Hearing this, Shang Quanming felt a little excited in his heart, and then he said in a hurry. During his speech, he looked at the three hengyanlin people with great pride.


    industrial and commercial bureau staff, directly to your company, and then investigate your company, and general turmoil of your company, you will know how sad it will be!


    At that time, he would like to see, these people''s expression, will become what kind, whether or not a face does not matter, is still a face calm appearance!


    "Shilan group, of course I know. I''ll wait..."


    Hearing Shang Quanming''s words, Xie Chenghui subconsciously opened his mouth. He said that he was very familiar with the Shilan group. However, in the middle of his speech, he suddenly felt something wrong, and then his voice became slightly hasty.


    "What are you talking about? Are you talking about the Shilan group?"


    Xie Chenghui''s tone was full of panic. He was joking. In this Jianghai City, the last person he wanted to contact was the Shilan group. The man named Heng Yanlin was just a terrible guy.


    The residual evil spirit on him was solved by hengyanlin, which is not counted. The former three still wanted to be disadvantageous to hengyanlin, but after that, they disappeared without trace. How could they not find anyone.


    However, they have no evidence to show that this is the hand of hengyanlin. In this matter, there are weird colors everywhere. Therefore, for Heng Yan Lin, he is extremely afraid. After leaving Shilan group building that time, he made up his mind that he would never come to the Shilan group if necessary. In addition, even if he had given orders from the Bureau, no one could trouble the little things of Shilan group, even if it was something that could be done by the Bureau, it would be good if the bureau had done it. It''s really impossible to be polite when you go to the Shilan group. If anyone dares to act wild in the Shilan group, he will let them go. The purpose of all this is because of fear. In case some people in the Bureau offend the Shilan group because of their bad temper, and then let Heng Yanlin know. At that time, Heng Yanlin thought that his idea of this matter would disappear quietly. At that time, he would have no place to cry. Having seen Heng Yanlin''s means, he was extremely afraid of hengyanlin. Therefore, as long as it was related to hengyanlin, he would absolutely


    not do it or contact him!


    But for now, this guy means to let him deal with Shilan group? Is there something wrong with this particular brain?


    "Yes, it''s Shilan group. These guys are too much, so I would like to ask director Xie for help."


    That Shang Quanming didn''t recognize Xie Chenghui''s tone. At this time, it was something wrong, but he still said with a smile. At this time, Xie Chenghui''s voice was already cold and sweating.


    This damned guy, if you want to die, don''t find yourself on your head, even if you yell directly.


    "Go away! If you want to die, you dare to find the trouble of Shilan group, but don''t take Laozi with you! Love to find trouble with the Shilan group, find it yourself, don''t harm Laozi


    Xie Chenghui was extremely angry, and then he yelled and hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone in the phone, Shang Quanming suddenly became sluggish. He didn''t understand. Xie Chenghui, who was just talking with a friendly face, said that he had changed, and the contrast was so great. However, he didn''t think about it. After a phone call, he directly called Heng Yanlin''s mobile phone. Heng Yanlin looked at the caller ID, and then looked at the voice of Shang Quanming. He could hear clearly that he was calling Xie Chenghui. At present, Xie Chenghui called his mobile phone again.Heng Yanlin picked up the phone, then opened the hands-free, and put it on the table.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin''s tone was indifferent, as if he were talking to a subordinate. All the people on the side cast their eyes in the past.


    "It''s like this. Just now there was a guy who didn''t know what to do. He wanted to find trouble with Shilan group. He just found me. I refused. But after thinking about it, I''d better give you a call to inform you."


    Xie Chenghui''s words were directly transmitted from the mobile phone. Shang Quanming''s mouth was convulsed. He had just called him. As a result, Xie Chenghui came to hengyanlin to tell the truth. It was not the same way to slap his face.


    "All right, I see."


    After Heng Yanlin answered, he hung up his mobile phone without waiting for Xie Chenghui to reply. Then he got up and waved to Mu Shishan, indicating that it was time to go back.


    Seeing this, the two girls got up and left together.


    "If you have any means, I will follow it." After that, he did not pay attention to the diameter of his body, and then walked with the Yan Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C158

    Until hengyanlin several people go far away, Shang Quanming is still a dull face, and then turns to a strong sense of fear. Just think about that matter carefully, isn''t it Xie Chenghui who is extremely afraid of Heng Yanlin''s performance?


    At the thought of this, he was extremely afraid. Even Xie Chenghui of the industrial and commercial bureau was extremely afraid of hengyanlin. Who was hengyanlin?


    He doesn''t know, but the only thing that can be sure is that hengyanlin has a great background. At present, he is not sure. Whether hengyanlin will hate him or not, if he has, he will definitely have no good end at that time.


    Even Xie Chenghui is a person who can be afraid of. At that time, as long as he starts some relations and then talks with their leaders, his position will be absolutely irresistible!


    What''s more, if you want to ban him, most people are afraid to accept him, right? After all, accepting a staff member has offended a very energetic person. It is estimated that no one is willing to do this!


    At the thought of this, he was very upset. What was he doing? Good to the hengyanlin to offend, if the other side refused, he directly left how good?


    At the thought of this, his intestines would regret Qing. In fact, he didn''t know that Heng Yanlin didn''t hate him, but Xie Chenghui actually remembered him at this time.


    It''s all this guy. He almost saved his life. Do you think he hates it! Although it has just been explained with that Heng Yan Lin, but if the other side does not believe it? Well, he''s going to die!


    How can he not bear a grudge when he is nearly dead! So after answering the phone with Heng Yanlin, he made a phone call directly and started his own relationship. He must roll this guy to the end and set an example for Heng Yanlin. He Xie Chenghui really has nothing to do with this guy. If so, Heng Yanlin still comes to take his life, so he can only accept his life, but before that, what he can do must be done, which is related to his life, and can not be careless! At this time, Heng Yanlin and Na Mu Shishan had already left the restaurant. They didn''t know what Xie Chenghui had done. After talking a little bit, they went to have a meal together. It was a celebration. Their liquid in green was about to be sold.


    After eating, they went back to their respective homes. Hengyanlin began to practice. However, compared with the time before, hengyanlin now has some pills. He can take some pills directly and start to eat them. In this way, the speed of hengyanlin''s cultivation has been greatly improved. The next day, when Heng Yanlin wakes up, he feels the abundant spiritual power in his body, and then the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted. After all, if he wants to restore his accomplishments to a certain level, he can use some things West.


    When he thought of this, he was very happy. After he fell on the earth, because of his strength, some things were blocked up. Without huge spiritual power, they could not be mobilized.


    "Let''s go. Today is the day when Zhuqing liquid is on sale. I hope this liquid will bring us a surprise!"


    Mu Shishan directly knocked on the door of Heng Yanlin''s room, and then Heng Yanlin, who was sitting in a sitting room, was no wonder. After all, the zhuqingye was made by hengyanlin in the way of alchemy. At present, there is no surprise that hengyanlin is like this.


    However, Mu Shishan is strange about this. Because of this, she asked whether Heng Yanlin was a Taoist before, and Heng Yanlin shook his head directly at that time.


    In Mu Shishan''s opinion, it is alchemy and sitting in a sitting position like this. However, hengyanlin denies it. For this, she can only believe in hengyanlin. Since hengyanlin says no, it is not.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Hengyanlin smiles at the corner of his mouth and nods his head directly. At the moment, his heart is very happy. When he thinks about the recovery of his strength, he is able to take out all the things that are directly connected with the sky. When he thinks of that scene, Heng Yanlin is extremely excited.


    The rest will be said to come out at will. When the time comes, don''t say it''s a bullet. It''s impossible for a missile to blow off his defense!


    The amulet level is either a missile or can be exploded. In this way, as long as Heng Yanlin does not kill himself on this earth, there is no danger at all!


    In addition, besides this, there are also such things as fairies that can be taken out one by one and used for hengyanlin''s cultivation. At that time, hengyanlin''s cultivation will get a great breakthrough!


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin is very happy in his heart. Looking at Mu Shishan in front of him, his heart is filled with a desire to hold her in his arms and share his inner joy with this.However, this thought just flashed in his mind, and then he stopped to give him ten courage. He did not dare to do so. He did not want to think too much about Mu Shishan.


    Because for the matter between the two people, until now, hengyanlin did not know what to do, whether to let it go, or to say, it was better to refuse directly. There was no definite number in Heng Yanlin''s heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Shishan noticed that Heng Yanlin''s eyes, in a flash, became extremely bright. The bright and direct expression of hengyanlin''s eyes seemed to be a little invisible, which made Mu Shishan feel a little stunned, and then he inquired curiously.


    Just removed the bright eyes, she seems to feel the warm meaning in Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, but then, it disappeared quickly.


    At first, Mu Shishan felt a sense of joy in her heart when she saw the eagerness. But when she realized that her eyes were gone quickly, she sighed a little in her heart, and then she asked Heng Yanlin with a smile on her face.


    "Nothing, just thinking of something happy."


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin regained his mind and looked at Mu Shishan in front of him and said with a smile. At this time, the idea in his mind is to get rid of it directly and stop thinking about those annoying things.


    "What''s the happy thing? I''ll listen to it."


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she was curious and asked. She had known Heng Yanlin for so long, but she had never seen him. Heng Yanlin had such a happy time, but now, Hengyan Lin was so happy. This is really strange.


    In her eyes, Heng Yanlin has always been cool and incomparable, as if anything would not cause him to be angry, or extremely high mood fluctuations.


    "Because there are some things that I can''t make clear at present. After a period of time, if I''m lucky, I can get some things. If I have a chance, I''ll show you something."


    Heng Yanlin thought about it for a while. Originally, he didn''t want to talk to Mu Shishan. However, looking at her Xiyi''s eyes, he didn''t know how. He felt a little soft in his heart, and then he said.


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she immediately nodded with joy. What can make hengyanlin so excited? I think it''s very unusual? You know, even those hundreds of millions of jade, Heng Yan Lin is free to use a sack, put it is taken home.


    But at present, I really don''t know what it is. It can make Heng Yanlin, who is still indifferent to hundreds of millions of jade, behave so excited.


    "Let''s go. My car is still in the company. Would you give me a ride today?"


    He got along with Mu Shishan more and more for a long time, and Heng Yanlin got up more and more casually. Yesterday, because he had to meet the staff who came to discuss with him, Heng Yanlin went with him in Mu Shishan''s car, so his car didn''t come back.


    So now it''s natural to bother Mu Shishan directly. After sitting in his own car for a long time, Heng Yanlin is also a little tired of crowding those buses.


    It''s not disgusting, but Heng Yanlin feels that it''s a waste of time. For him now, everything can be tolerated, but this time, he is extremely unwilling to tolerate.


    Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and nodded with a smile. Before, she wanted to let Heng Yanlin ride in her car, but Heng Yanlin refused. Until now, Heng Yanlin said directly that he wanted to take her car to work, which can be said to be a huge change.


    At present, they didn''t eat any food. Mu Shishan didn''t mention it at all. He took Heng Yanlin and drove to the company. When he got to the company, Heng Yanlin stopped Mu Shishan and prepared to go down to buy breakfast.


    Mu Shishan is not surprised at this. Heng Yanlin brings these things to the staff every day during this period. She knows all of them, so she doesn''t care.


    "You didn''t eat anything in the morning. I''ll give you some."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan on the driver''s seat and asked directly. He brought breakfast to all his colleagues. If he didn''t bring it to Mu Shishan, it would be unreasonable.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shishan nodded with joy. After Heng Yanlin got off the car, he drove the car into the parking lot of the company.


    Heng Yan Lin zhaojiu took one for everyone. After he took one for mu Shishan, he went to the company and shared the breakfast with Xiao Yun and others.


    "Today, it''s really a good product to sell


    Xiao Yun took a bite of baozi, then opened his eyes and asked Heng Yanlin. This kind of Zhuqing liquid is still a hot topic even in the company.


    Although it is sold by the company, there are few people that can be contacted. They can''t see the information of Zhuqing liquid. Therefore, the mystery of Zhuqing liquid in the company is no less than that of the outside world."It''s natural. You don''t have to see who developed it."


    Heng Yanlin and these people, is also some familiar, when even some of the big talk.


    "Hum! It''s very powerful. We have to see how the actual effect of this product is after it comes out. " Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Xiao Yun immediately wrinkled his nose and said a word to Heng Yanlin. Everyone else was smiling at the scene. Although they had never seen this product, seeing Heng Yanlin always so confident and full of confidence made them believe in themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C159

    "Today''s products will also be on sale. When I get off work, I''ll bring a few bottles of Zhuqing liquid. When you go home, you will know what the effect is."


    Heng Yanlin micro smile, directly to the people said, before he did not send the liquid to them, after all, the company has not sold, now to them to use, some are not suitable.


    After all, Jiang Miaoshu is also a partner, and has invested a lot of money in it. In addition, Jiang Qianman is in, so it is reasonable for the other party to take some liquid medicine.


    In addition, if you don''t use them in advance, you are afraid that you will leak the products in advance. Although Heng Yanlin still believes in them, there are always some accidents.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, everyone''s heart is immediately happy. Heng Yanlin mentioned this matter before, but after that, they didn''t mention it. They are very interested in such things.


    But hengyanlin did not continue to say that, as a woman, it is not good to say this with hengyanlin? After all, the girl''s family is thin skinned. It is only Heng Yanlin who says it casually and then forgets it.


    Although he was disappointed, he didn''t say anything in the end, but now hengyanlin mentioned it again, which shows that hengyanlin has always remembered this matter, because it is not yet time to open the sale, so he is not talking about it.


    Thinking of this, they were ashamed of themselves. However, they thought that hengyanlin had been blown up before, but could not do it in the end. So they did not mention this matter. Where did they think of it, Heng Yanlin always remembered it.


    "Really? I also use the liquid in the green today? "


    Xiao Yun seemed a little careless, so as soon as she heard Heng Yanlin''s words, she immediately opened her mouth to Heng Yanlin with great joy. She was also greedy for the liquid in green for a long time. She listened to those advertisements every day and thought about the amazing effect of the advertisements. Her heart was extremely coveted.


    One side of Ling Meiqing smell speech, directly is a white eye that small Jun, for her temperament quite some helpless.


    "There are so many people in our department. If you take out so many bottles, won''t it be a problem?"


    Ling Meiqing looked at Heng Yanlin and directly asked this question. If there was no question, then hengyanlin would send it. Anyway, she wanted it, but if there were some things, it was better not to do them.


    Heng Yanlin shakes his head, but it''s just a few bottles of Zhuqing liquid. What can we do? It''s more than these bottles to take out such a small drop of products that can be diluted.


    However, hengyanlin did not dilute things, so he went directly to the workshop to get them. The plants which were extremely confidential were not able to stop him.


    After all, hengyanlin has the quota to enter. Moreover, hengyanlin in Qingye can be taken away at will. This is the right given to hengyanlin by Mu Shishan.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that you''re only given some ordinary, the lowest grade Zhuqing liquid. The quantity of the high-grade one is relatively small. It may be out of stock at that time, so I can''t give it to you."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to the crowd with a smile, but the girls didn''t care whether they were high-grade or not. Even they couldn''t afford to use the low-grade ones. It''s very good to have a low-grade one, OK!


    "The lower level is already very good, I won''t dislike it!"


    Xiao Yun danced his fist and said with a smile to Heng Yanlin. His face was very cute. Heng Yanlin gave a smile to the crowd and waved his hand.


    "Today, the liquid in Qingdao will be on sale. I think I will be busy with some things later, so I will leave first. You will also pay attention to the sales situation. This is a big event for our company."


    It''s really a big event. I spent so much money to advertise and invite stars to promote this product completely. As long as the product can be promoted to a great extent, then they will be regarded as successful.


    Because after using the products, for a period of time, the word-of-mouth will be very good. At that time, their products will be completely popular. Heng Yanlin has no doubt about their products.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is only known by Mu Shishan. At present, what customers are needed to sell for them after they buy it. In this way, the product will be completely popular.


    "Well, go ahead and get busy." All the women are elites in business. Naturally, they pay much attention to what Heng Yanlin said. If the product is as effective as what Heng Yanlin said, as long as the number of people who buy this product today is large, it is estimated that it will not take long. Then the name of Zhuqing liquid is the social network of swiping screen.


    At that time, the terror of Zhuqing liquid is estimated to be that everyone is stunned!


    Heng Yanlin nodded, then left the Department, and then walked to the office of Mu Shishan. After knocking on the door, Heng Yanlin went in directly, and then handed the breakfast in his hand to the busy Mu Shishan.A smile appeared on Mu Shishan''s face. She stopped her work and took over what Heng Yanlin had in her hand. Then she ate it in a small bite. The Secretary at one side began to help Mu Shishan organize.


    At the moment, she was more and more surprised. The relationship between her president and the man in front of her seemed to be getting better and better, and there was a trend of development like a lover.


    Just, two people meet, seems to be not long? At the beginning, it was because of the meeting in the canteen. After that, there was a series of other things. However, the progress of this relationship is really fast. Probably because of the right eye? However, the man in front of him did have some abilities. It was understandable that his president could look at him. The Secretary thought that he almost made a mistake in the information in front of him. He was slightly surprised and quickly stabilized. If he put aside his thoughts, he would be busy.


    "Sister Su, are you here today?"


    Heng Yan Lin turned his head and just wanted to sit down on the side. He saw Jiang Miaoshu on the sofa. After a slight stupor, he asked with a smile on his face.


    "Today is the time for the sale of zhuiqing liquid. Although I can see it there, it is still here. I want to make it more suitable for the venue. Why? Don''t you welcome me? "


    Jiang Miaoshu listened to the speech, and directly seduced her hair. She was smiling at Heng Yanlin. She didn''t want to come. However, she thought that this product was sold on the website of Shilan group. He just transferred the network to him, so he came here.


    "What''s the matter? Sister Su can come here. Isn''t it more lively?"


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand, then poured a cup of tea for Jiang Miaoshu again, and then he also sat on the sofa beside him.


    "You boy, you are very courteous, but if you bring these things to the president of your family, you are not afraid to make her sick? You know, there are a lot of things on the road, but they are very unsafe. "


    After a sip of tea, Jiang Miaoshu was still quite satisfied. Hengyanlin''s attitude was basically visible to all the discerning people. At present, Zhuqing liquid is going to be a big seller, but hengyanlin is still not arrogant or arrogant. This quality is really precious.


    "It''s OK. Even if it''s poisonous, as long as it''s delicious, it''s OK. Anyway, with me, she won''t have anything to do."


    Listening to Jiang Miaoshu''s admonition, Heng Yanlin directly waved his hand and said that although his cultivation has not recovered much at present, what kind of poison can he not solve based on his foundation building state and his vision of the Immortal Emperor?


    What''s more, in a place like the earth, he is more fearless. On this earth, what can make Heng Yanlin afraid is about that day''s road, and there is also the extremely powerful nuclear bomb.


    But fortunately, as long as the heavenly way abides by its rules, it can''t fight against hengyanlin. What''s more, it doesn''t want to. At hengyanlin''s level, every word and action will affect countless causes and effects, so the heavenly way does not dare to mess around.


    In addition, it is the nuclear bomb, which is basically impossible to launch. After all, if we really want to move this thing, there is no place to survive here. Those guys, as long as they are not stupid, will not use this thing.


    After all, once someone uses one, it is very easy to cause a chain reaction, which will trigger all the nuclear bombs. Therefore, Heng Yanlin can be sure that as long as he doesn''t kill himself, he can basically keep that Mu Shishan, and there is no problem at all. Mu Shishan listened to the words in front of Heng Yanlin. Even though she was looking at him with a glance, she immediately went out after hearing what he said behind him. Heng Yanlin said that there was no problem in giving him those things to eat.


    .


    "Why, will you still be cured?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Miaoshu looked at Heng Yanlin with some surprise. Then he asked, listening to Heng Yanlin''s tone, it seems that his medical skills are quite in order?


    "I can''t say that it can cure all kinds of diseases, but the drugs or diseases I have transported have not left me helpless."


    It seems that Yan Lin didn''t want to get rid of all the things that he wanted to solve before. So Heng Yanlin was modest in front of him for a moment, and then he directly told his own situation. In any case, he did not lie. As for whether others believe it or not, it is not his business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C160

    Jiang Miaoshu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and frowned slightly. There was a thoughtful look in her eyes. For Heng Yanlin''s words, she did not doubt anything.


    If hengyanlin wants to show off something, it can be so in the past with his ability, but the former Heng Yan Lin is constantly covering up something, which is not like he wants to show off in order to do something.


    "Well, if sister Su has any disease from now on, it''s up to you!"


    In Jiang Miaoshu''s eyes, he pursed his mouth and said to Heng Yanlin. However, in the previous face of Jiang Miaoshu, there was still some mature charm, but because of the green liquid, Jiang Miao Su became very young.


    If Jiang Miaoshu and Jiang Qianman walk together on the street, people who don''t know about it will think that they are just sisters. Therefore, it is strange for Jiang Miaoshu to call himself his sister in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Because at present, Jiang Miao Su looks much younger than Heng Yanlin, but fortunately, people on the side know the real age of Jiang Miaoshu. Although it is a bit of a violation at the moment, no one has said anything.


    Heng Yanlin listened to Jiang Miaoshu''s words, and then he nodded, "sister Su will be sick or something, just come to me. As long as I can cure, I will never talk twice." Here, there is Heng Yanlin''s guarantee. In fact, it can be said that in the future, Jiang Miaoxin will be entangled in no serious illness. Unfortunately, although Jiang Miaoshu knows Heng Yanlin''s medical skills, which may be very powerful, she will not think that Heng Yanlin''s medical skills are far beyond her imagination.


    "Look, you can talk big."


    After Mu Shishan finished eating, she threw the garbage aside and looked at Heng Yanlin, who was confident. In her opinion, Heng Yanlin may be a good doctor, but this is too full.


    So she can''t help but hit Heng Yan Lin, avoid getting the time, Heng Yan Lin really encountered something difficult, that can be bad, then can be the matter of losing face.


    She does not want to see such a thing, so still want Heng Yanlin to be able to keep a low profile first, some words also don''t say too full.


    Heng Yanlin, listening to Mu Shishan''s words, smiles and doesn''t go to explain anything. Diameter is sitting on one side. Tomorrow is Saturday, so he wants to book a ticket for tonight and see if he can find some spiritual stones.


    When the time comes, he will not have to wait until the moment to recover some of the quality, but he will be able to meet the needs of some things.


    "President, the company is ready to start selling at 9:30. The website and other preparations are all ready. There are also some retail stores that are already ready. All the liquid in green has already arrived."


    Mu Shishan''s secretary, beside the Mu Shishan''s ear, spoke softly to her and said that today is the selling time of Zhuqing liquid. The time is set at 9:30, and she is also busy on the side.


    Mu Shishan listened to this, nodded, and then looked at the time. It was very close to that time. Even if she said, "let''s go out together, it''s almost the time."


    On hearing this, Heng Yanlin and Jiang Miaoshu did not have any opinions. They stood up one after another, and then walked towards the outside. In the office outside, I don''t know when a huge LCD screen has been erected.


    On the LCD screen, the website made by Shilan group is displayed at the moment. On the website, it seems to be a little crude and the website is well made. However, the problem is that it only shows a product of Zhuqing liquid, so it naturally appears a little crude.


    On the products of Zhuqing liquid, a series of countdowns are being displayed at the moment. When the countdown returns to zero, this kind of liquid is ready to start selling. When Mu Shishan walked into the office, all the staff in the office stopped what they were doing and looked at the screen one after another. Everyone knew that Mu Shishan had great expectations for the liquid, so they were all very nervous


    , the scene after the sales of zhuiqing liquid was waiting for the meeting.


    And not only here, but also the staff of the entire Shilan group. At this time, they all connected to this screen, and wanted to see what would happen when the company will sell in Qingye.


    Is their company crazy advertising these days, the effect is remarkable, or is it a very bleak ending, people are very nervous about this, naturally they are looking at the scene in front of them.


    "President, the number of visits to our website is increasing, and the number of data without seconds is increasing wildly!"


    A staff member has been staring at the data in the background, looking at a series of data, which is constantly soaring. Suddenly, he is shocked, and then he says to Mu Shishan.When people on the side heard this, they immediately felt a little happy. No matter what, it is a good thing to have someone visit. If there is no one, how many people can expect to place an order?


    "Keep watching."


    Mu Shishan was also a little happy at the moment. No matter how depressed she was, she was able to hold her heart and speak to the staff member. When the staff member heard the words, she immediately nodded and then locked her eyes on the screen.


    The time passed by one second, and then the time gradually became rare at this time, which made people feel that their hearts were held by people severely at this time.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    At the time when the website''s traffic is increasing dramatically, the phone call on one side is ringing directly, and someone on the other side immediately walks over and then picks up the phone.


    "Hello, after sales department of Shilan group."


    "What? OK, you wait. I''ll ask our president. "


    After that, the clerk answered directly. Then he put the phone on the table beside him. Then he ran to Mu Shishan and asked Mu Shishan.


    "President, the retail store opened the phone and said that there were a lot of customers who had already found their store and asked to buy the zhuiqing liquid, and they wanted it immediately. Would you like to ask, is it for sale now or do you need to wait until the time is up?"


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she was a little stunned, and then there was a flash of joy in her eyes. Anyway, it is a good thing that some retail stores are concerned about.


    As long as these retail stores are selling well, other retail stores will definitely ask their company to sell goods when they see them. In this way, the goods will be sold naturally and the popularity will be improved.


    Mu Shishan thought for a moment, and just wanted to say something, but the phone rang one after another at this time, which was similar to the voice that the staff member had just said. After a few words, she ran to Mu Shishan and asked about it.


    These calls were made by retailers because there were so many customers who came to buy Zhuqing liquid, but the time didn''t come. They said they would wait.


    As a result, these people didn''t buy it, they just asked to buy it now, and they made a great deal of noise. So they had no choice but to call Mu Shishan to ask if they could sell in advance.


    After all, there is a contract in advance. If they don''t abide by the time, Mu Shishan will investigate them, and they will feel better.


    The people on the side listened to this and looked at each other''s eyes, and all of them saw the joy in their eyes. Anyway, if there are so many people buying in those retail stores, it is at least an indication that this is a good omen.


    However, the retail store is still small, and ultimately depends on how many people buy on the website. After all, there are not many retail stores.


    Mu Shishan''s price of things is too expensive. In addition, not many people are optimistic about this liquid. After all, they are not big companies. It is really amazing that they can get the data of Zhuqing liquid and know the data of Zhuqing liquid.


    Therefore, even in some retail stores where goods are laid out, there are not many goods. When the staff who know these things hear the news, they are only a little happy, and then they focus their attention on the screen.


    "Let them abide by the time. When the time is up, they can start selling on time. They are not allowed to sell ahead of time."


    Mu Shishan waved her hand and said to the staff on the side that if these people had directly entered a large amount of Zhuqing liquid, Mu Shishan had to seriously consider whether it was necessary to have some human feelings in it.


    But in fact, these retail stores just put in some Zhuqing liquid at random, just as a test sample, and then see the effect. In this way, Mu Shishan naturally doesn''t need to think so much about these people.


    In addition, this is the first time that Zhuqing liquid is on sale. It should be grand. It is also necessary to observe the time.


    After hearing this, the staff nodded, then turned around to pick up the phone on the desk, and then repeated Mu Shishan''s words to the owners of the retail stores.


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, the retail store owners, although somewhat disappointed, all nodded and answered the matter. As for the dissatisfaction with Mu Shishan''s words, they did not dare.


    I don''t know why. It depends on their current situation in the store, so they don''t dare to do so. You know, it''s just on sale, and there are so many people coming to buy. Who knows what will happen after that?


    If there are more people? So they don''t need to ask Mu Shishan again for Zhuqing liquid. These retail stores take Zhuqing liquid from Mu Shishan, but it''s much cheaper.


    The selling price is much higher than that on the website of Shilan group. In this way, as long as a bottle of Zhuqing liquid is used, they can make a lot of money.Therefore, as long as the liquid is sold well, they will have to deal with Mu Shishan more in the future. Naturally, they dare not have any dissatisfaction with Mu Shishan''s arrangement, because they are not qualified.


    After the staff answered the words one by one, they hung up the phone, and then turned their eyes back to the screen. All their hearts were on the countdown. As long as the countdown returned to zero, it was time for the goods to start selling.


    Like them, at the moment, the owners of those retailers are helpless when they see the customers who want to buy the liquid in front of them. Mu Shishan directly orders the time. What can they do is wait for the time to come and then start selling.


    As for some customers, in order to be able to buy Zhuqing liquid, they are directly clamoring. If they don''t sell it, they will buy it in another store. These owners don''t pay attention to it.


    They have inquired about it. In fact, there are not many people near them. There are people who have the same kind of Zhuqing liquid. Therefore, unless they don''t buy it, they can only buy it here. Think of the owners here, but also instantly changed a look of fearless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C161

    At this time, a lot of time has passed directly. It is only a moment, and there is only five minutes left. However, at this time, people can clearly feel that the website on the screen seems to have become much more sluggish at this time.


    "President, the number of visits to the website has reached more than 5 million, and the server can''t support it any more."


    The staff in charge of the backstage turned pale at this time, and then said to Mu Shishan.


    "What''s the matter? Our server quality is so bad? "


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Then she left the clerk and said in a cold voice. This is the most critical time for their Shilan group. If you drop the chain directly at this time, it will be strange that Mu Shishan will be happy.


    Hearing this, the clerk immediately gave a bitter smile, knowing that Mu Shishan didn''t understand these things very well, but he didn''t say anything else, just explained. "President, our server is already very good. The server of general website can only accommodate the traffic of millions of people. However, our server is very good, but we didn''t want it at that time, and the traffic would be so large, so I thought it was enough to configure this server.


    "


    The staff also knew that the president didn''t know much about this, so he talked to Mu Shishan in popular language, just like what he said. Ordinary websites don''t need such high-level servers.


    And their server, has been considered very good, but they did not expect, even so, the website is still jammed, mainly if the traffic is too much, the server some can not handle.


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan knew that she had misunderstood him. She immediately nodded and then said, "is there any way to deal with this matter? If so, I''m afraid that the customers will be stuck on the page."


    After hearing this, the clerk thought about it and thought about it. There was an idle server in their company. Although it was a little old, it was used first.


    Thinking of this, he immediately said, "the company, there is an idle server, you can take it out to use, share a bit of traffic." After that, he immediately turned around and went to do it. At present, there is not much time, so we need to speed up. At this time, the pages on the website become more and more sluggish, until one minute later, the situation of the website is better.


    Although it''s still very good, it''s better than before. Seeing here, people naturally understand that this is just the employee''s meritorious service.


    Mu Shishan''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. Anyway, the staff member just performed very well and can use it well in the future. In addition, this server needs to be replaced with a better one.


    "Time is coming!"


    In the field, I don''t know who mumbled to himself, and then the eyes were tightly staring at the screen. At this time, all the people became a little nervous.


    Time is coming, and it''s time to test the results. At the moment, I don''t know how many people outside are trying to brush the screen, hoping to buy the liquid at the first moment when the time returns to zero.


    Finally, the time is skipping the last time, and the originally bright red countdown finally disappears. At this time, people are not relaxed, but more nervous.


    This is to see, the final inspection time, and at this moment, countless visitors to the website, at this time, are directly refresh the page, is a quick click to buy.


    At this moment, in the Shilan group, it was originally a series of countdown numbers. At this time, it directly turned into a series of zeros, which represents the trading volume.


    People looked at the zero figure closely. After a moment, the number jumped and became a word. Then it had a reaction effect. At this time, the number was rolling up.


    At that speed, no one can see clearly. The rolling scene of the number can only be seen. The number is constantly changing. After more than ten seconds, the number directly stops, and then becomes an extremely beautiful number of 100000.


    When they saw the number, they were immediately stunned. They looked at the technical personnel on the side in a strange way, and wanted to ask if there was something wrong with it. How could they just keep rolling, but at this moment, they stopped directly.


    The technician, looking at the eyes of the crowd, naturally looked innocent. But then he suddenly thought of something and just wanted to say something. But mu Shishan and Jiang Miaoshu, on the other side, looked at each other with a smile, and their faces were extremely happy.


    "In just a few tens of seconds, we spent 100000 bottles of Zhuqing liquid, and all the previous advertisements were worth spending!"


    Mu Shishan''s face was full of smile, and she opened her mouth to Jiang Miaoshu. At this time, Jiang Miaoshu was also smiling. When the staff on the side heard the words, they remembered that there were only 100000 bottles on the Internet.At present, all of them are sold out. Naturally, the number stopped. Thinking of this, people immediately cheered. At this time, some people took a breath of cold air after a little calculation, and were shocked.


    100000 bottles! Even if the 100000 bottles are low-grade liquid, it is more than 800 million! Not to mention, there are a lot of high-grade liquid in it, so this number is only a lot more. When we think of it, people are shocked.


    In just a few tens of seconds, they have created hundreds of millions of transactions, which is enough to shock countless people.


    Jiang Miaoshu is also smiling at Mu Shishan. With such a good start, it will be more smooth after that. After all, she is very clear about the effect of this product.


    "OK, since all the goods are sold out, go to work and hurry up. Let them produce a batch of liquid medicine as soon as possible."


    Mu Shishan gave an order to the crowd, and then said to the Secretary on the other side that there were still a lot of liquid medicine produced by Heng Yanlin. At present, there are only 100000 bottles. It is entirely because the progress of the production room is not up to the standard, so there are only 100000 bottles.


    At present, the 100000 bottles are sold out, so the progress there needs to be accelerated. Otherwise, there will be no sales of Zhuqing liquid. It will be bad. Now is the time when the heat of Zhuqing liquid is rising, so we should strike while the iron is hot.


    When the Secretary heard the speech, he nodded his head directly, and then wrote down the matter. He was ready to hurry up the production room.


    "There are also 100000 bottles of orders, although we can be happy enough, but we still need to speed up the arrangements to send these goods, so these days, urge the next, let them work harder, after this period of time, give some bonus."


    Mu Shishan continued to say, although it is gratifying to sell that 100000 bottles, but the number of 100000 bottles is also shocking. After all, this is 100000! It''s not other numbers. If you want to sell all of these liquid, it''s enough to make them tired.


    "Yes, I will arrange it."


    The Secretary nodded directly and then said. After Mu Shishan finished the arrangement, she went out of the office directly, with Jiang Miaoshu on one side, and a Heng Yanlin was behind her. At the moment, countless people who had not purchased zhuiqing liquid were looking at the screen in front of them with great disappointment, and then turned to angry expression.


    "What are you doing here? Only 100000 bottles? My webpage has just been jammed for a while, and it''s all sold out. What the hell is going on? If my girlfriend knows, I haven''t bought this liquid, and I won''t peel my skin! "


    A man was so angry that he just wanted to smash the computer. His girlfriend had been staring at the liquid for a long time. Because something happened to go out today, it was put into his hands.


    Before leaving, he kept urging him to help her buy the liquid, but now it''s fun. He didn''t buy it!


    If his girlfriend knows about this, he will definitely die very miserably!


    In the same situation as him, there are many people, some of whom are women. They have been staring at this product for a long time, but for some reasons, they have not bought the liquid. They are very unhappy at the moment.


    In fact, it is excusable to think about it. After all, listening to that Shilan group has played this advertisement for such a long time, so it has attracted a lot of women for the effect of Zhuqing liquid.


    But now, the things that had been waiting for a long time actually didn''t buy them. Naturally, they were very disappointed. Because of some assets in the family, some of them were directly focused on the advanced Zhuqing liquid.


    They all want to shoot a try, anyway, even if it is not effective, but for them, there is not too much loss, anyway, they will not care about such a little loss. However, they thought that at such a high price, not many people would buy this liquid, but they didn''t expect that after that, the high-level Zhuqing liquid was sold out so quickly. Not only that, but also the lower level Zhuqing liquid was sold out directly!


    As soon as they saw this situation, they were naturally disappointed to the extreme. At the moment, they picked up their mobile phone and dialed the phone to nasilan group. She wanted to ask the other party what was going on. After a few seconds, they were sold out!


    Many people made the same decision as her. For a time, the Shilan group was hit by numerous phone calls, and the receptionists were very busy. They were stunned when they were faced with the continuous phone calls. Only when they heard the same words, they were helpless.


    They really didn''t expect that after their company sold Zhuqing liquid, there would be people who couldn''t buy it. They just called and questioned them, and there were still so many people. But even if it is, they can only be brave enough to tell the situation here, and then appease them. The latest batch will be produced as soon as possible. After such pacification, the number of incoming calls will gradually decrease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C162

    "The next step is to wait for the feedback from the market. As long as the feedback and evaluation of the market and no one makes any trouble, the reputation of our company in Qingye will continue to climb."


    Mu Shishan, sitting on the sofa beside her, said with a smile that it was surprising that Zhuqing liquid could sell so fast today, so she was naturally very happy at the moment.


    As for what she said, if no one made trouble, she naturally said those guys before that, such as the water army before the Internet, which she could remember. Jiang Miaoshu on the side also nodded. "We all know that the effect of Zhuqing liquid is not bad as long as it is the evaluation of users after using it. As long as no one makes trouble, it will not be a problem for us to upgrade our product to an international famous brand in the future."


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she took a look at Heng Yanlin.


    "Or Yan Lin''s liquid medicine is easy to use, otherwise, we will not have such confidence."


    What she said really belonged to the truth. If she hadn''t seen the magic effect of Heng Yanlin''s liquid, she didn''t have the courage. For several days in a row, she would have smashed the advertisement with a huge amount of money.


    "This credit, of course, Yanlin should be the first one."


    When Jiang Miaoshu heard the speech, he should also say it with him. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin waved his hand directly. In fact, he didn''t care much about these things. He just refined some liquid medicine, which was not a big deal.


    Jiang Miaoshu got up to get ready after chatting with Mu Shishan for a while. Her company had a lot of things to do, so naturally she couldn''t stay here all the time.


    Anyway, she has seen the result here, and it is unnecessary to stay.


    After Jiang Miaoshu left, Heng Yanlin also stood up and prepared to refine some medicine. However, thinking of what he had just done, he said directly to Mu Shishan.


    "I''ve already reserved the tickets for the evening, so I won''t go back tonight."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan was stunned for a moment, and then thought that Heng Yanlin had mentioned it before. He was going to go out and find some things to come back.


    "OK, I''ll take you to the airport after work."


    Heng Yanlin has already said this thing, she wants to oppose, it is estimated that there is no use, so she is directly nodding should come down, hengyanlin see this, also nodded, did not refuse this.


    "Then I''ll go and refine some liquid medicine. After work, we''ll start."


    After Heng Yanlin finished, he went directly to the alchemy room. Then he took out some herbs and prepared to practice. Just when Heng Yanlin was about to start refining, he called in directly.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the name on the phone, eyebrows slightly picked, and then directly picked up the phone, "how is the matter going?" Heng Yanlin did not mean to be polite at all. He asked directly.


    "More than half of the products have been sold, but there are still some things that have not been disposed of. After all, there are too many things. If they are disposed of all at once, the price will be devalued a lot. So I made the decision without authorization and left some things behind."


    The voice of the sea came directly from the phone. In the voice, there was some uneasy mood mixed in it. Among the people he knew, he was the most afraid of this hengyanlin.


    Therefore, in his opinion, this matter at present is quite wise, but before obtaining Heng Yanlin''s permission, these are nothing.


    "Well, you can do it as you see fit."


    Hengyanlin has no opinion on this matter. Anyway, for Heng Yanlin, as long as he disposes of those things, he has no opinion as to whether to sell them immediately or to keep them for sale slowly.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s tone, the great Haydn was relieved. He knew that Heng Yanlin would not care about this matter. Even then he said, "can you give me the account there? I''ll transfer it to you right away. A large number of things have been sold, and more than 500 million have been sold. "


    Dahai honestly reported with hengyanlin. He didn''t dare to hide the money. It was too simple for him to find out this matter with his strength or status. So he didn''t dare to have other ideas.


    "I will send you a text message in the past, you turn according to the account number, you leave 10 million, as hard work fee."


    Heng Yanlin pondered for a while and said to the sea that the cost of 10 million yuan for hard work is extremely high. However, the other party also took great pains to help Heng Yanlin do things well, and he also tried to find a way to make this batch of things sell more at a price.


    Among them, the sea does not know how much money he has helped to make. Therefore, the price of 10 million yuan given by hengyanlin is not too low.Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the sea was stunned for a moment, and then swallowed a mouthful of foam. For him, the ten million yuan was very much. After all, all his profits in a year were just those, which included a lot of expenses.


    What''s more, at present, it''s still plain, and you can get 10 million yuan. Although the sea is happy in her heart, she still shakes her head and says, "no, it''s what I should do. How can I take this money?"


    What should be postponed still needs to be postponed for a while. Hastily, it is promised, but it is not the thing that ordinary people should do.


    However, when he delayed, Heng Yanlin didn''t have the time to say anything to him. He said directly, "this is settled. You can leave 10 million by yourself and call the rest."


    After that, Heng Yanlin hung up the phone directly. After sending a short message, he directly threw the mobile phone aside. Then he began to refine the liquid medicine. At this time, while Heng Yanlin was refining the liquid medicine, it was only a moment later that his mobile phone rang again.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at it and saw that there was a string of data on it. It was obvious that the sea had directly called the money. As for the amount above, hengyanlin did not go to see it.


    In any case, he had already believed this person, and when he went to calculate it clearly, there was no meaning. Instead, it was better to take things away at that time. Therefore, Heng Yanlin did not care too much about this matter.


    In the course of one day, apart from having a meal, Heng Yanlin was refining the liquid medicine. When he was about to leave work in the afternoon, he took out the Zhuqing liquid on one side and walked towards the Department of Ling Meiqing.


    When Heng Yanlin came to the Department, several people were still busy there, but it seemed that they were almost finished.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin smiles and puts the liquid in his hand on everyone''s table. When he sees the liquid in his hand, everyone''s face is flashing with joy.


    "Wow, Yanlin, you really sent Zhuqing liquid!"


    Xiao Yun looked at the table, and it seemed that there were some crystal clear bottles. She called out warmly and said to Heng Yanlin directly. She had been greedy for this liquid for a long time. Now she saw the liquid and was not excited. That''s strange.


    "I''ve loved Zhuqing liquid for a long time. I''m not polite this time. Thank you very much, Yanlin!"


    One side of the Xu Yue shirt, this is rare, did not tease hengyanlin, looking at the table in the green liquid, take it, carefully looked at a few eyes, then is full of smile to hengyanlin said.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, direct is to wave a hand, signal people need not be so polite.


    "It''s just a few bottles of skin care products. There''s no need to be so polite. We''re all friends."


    "Are you free at night? We all discussed and felt that it was not appropriate to accept your things like this, so we wanted to invite you to dinner together


    That Ling Meiqing hand at this time, is also holding a bottle of in green liquid, looked at, to Heng Yan Lin Wei smile said.


    If they don''t sell something together, it means that they have not discussed it together.


    Therefore, they all decided to invite Heng Yanlin to have a meal, which is just to make up for it.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, slightly stunned for a moment, then waved his hand, "I still have something to do in the evening, I guess I can''t eat this meal,"


    "what''s the matter? It''s not that you dislike it, so you don''t want to go? "


    When Xu Yueshan heard the speech, he squinted his eyes directly and asked hengyanlin. They were not easy to agree. Now hengyanlin refused directly, which made them lose face.


    "No, I really have something to do. I have to go shopping for something and make a plane after work. Of course, I don''t have time."


    Seeing Xu Yueshan said so, hengyanlin can only be helpless to pull out the liquid in green, as a shield.


    Although some girls still feel a little pity when they hear this, they just nod after one look at each other. Since they are really busy, they can''t force anything.


    This time, there is no chance, that can only wait for the next time, so he nodded and helplessly said, "OK, this time, even if it''s OK, but we all remember that when you have time, we are inviting you."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and knew that the women would not give up if they did not reach their goals. He nodded at the moment, which was the time to deal with the matter. After saying a word with the girls, he turned around and left. He will go to the airport later. Naturally, he has to leave first and go to Mu Shishan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C163

    When Heng Yanlin returned to Mu Shishan''s office, Mu Shishan had already cleaned up his things and was ready to leave directly. Seeing Heng Yanlin coming, he gave a smile and gave orders to the Secretary on the side. After that, the diameter came towards Heng Yanlin.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Shishan walked to Heng Yanlin and whispered to him. At present, they left early, but there was no big obstacle. After all, the time from work was almost the same.


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded, and then followed Mu Shishan. After they went down the stairs in the elevator, Mu Shishan handed the car key to Heng Yanlin and motioned him to drive.


    Heng Yanlin did not have any opinions. He took the car key and drove to the airport. Mu Shishan sat quietly on the side, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "By the way, where are you going? You haven''t even told me about it. "


    Mu Shishan wakes up from her meditation and looks at Heng Yanlin on one side. Suddenly, she opens her mouth and asks. When Heng Yanlin was in the past, he has not talked to her about where he is going.


    "When I go to Myanmar, there should be something I need. I don''t have to worry about anything when I''m so close."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he answered directly. As he said, it''s impossible for such a close country to be attached to China. It''s basically impossible to have anything happen.


    What''s more, if something happens, with Heng Yanlin''s ability, it won''t be a big obstacle. Anyway, the two countries were so close before. Even if he can''t take a plane or something, there is no problem for Heng Yanlin to cross a small country alone.


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she thought that with Heng Yanlin''s ability, she was much more powerful than ordinary people. She thought that there would be no problem, so she relaxed a little.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. You should be more careful. You should be more careful. It''s no better outside than here. You have some strength at home, and you can make use of it. It''s not necessary to be abroad."


    Although Mu Shishan''s heart is a little relieved, but it is still white, Heng Yanlin said, in how to say, this matter should be more careful, or a little more careful.


    Knowing that Mu Shishan was caring about herself, Heng Yanlin nodded directly, and then he acquiesced. Don''t worry about this matter with a woman. Although Heng Yanlin doesn''t know women very well, he is still clear about this kind of thing.


    "When I get to the place, I''ll send you a message. I''m not in these days. You should be careful."


    Heng Yanlin focused on driving, then turned his head and told Mu Shishan on one side. However, this advice made Mu Shishan a little stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why.


    "What am I careful about? What can I do in China? If you take care of yourself, I will be very happy! "


    Mu Shishan glanced at Heng Yanlin, then said. But when she said this, she was suddenly stunned. She felt that the tone was really ambiguous, as if she was a wife telling a husband who was going to travel far away.


    Although they are indeed husband and wife, they are only on paper. Their current relationship is much better, but they have not pierced that layer of paper, so it is not really able to reach that level.


    Heng Yanlin listened to Mu Shishan''s words, but didn''t think so much. He just said solemnly to Mu Shishan. "You and I all know the effect of Zhuqing liquid. Once the effect of Zhuqing liquid is communicated, and the sales volume of Zhuqing liquid, it contains great benefits. I''m afraid that many people will take risks. For the sake of the formula, use all means. Therefore, you still need to be careful these days."


    After returning to the earth for a long time, Heng Yanlin was no longer worried about some intrigues in the immortal cultivation world. Even as the Immortal Emperor, some huge forces still had some small calculations.


    Although it doesn''t hurt your muscles and bones, it can also make people sick, but some small calculations, directly to the door to play, and some lost shares and waste time, so this kind of small calculation, still need to be on guard.


    In this way, even though hengyanlin has been out of the realm of cultivating immortals for a long time, he is still able to do this kind of thing. He is very keen subconsciously. Heng Yanlin knows very well that this kind of liquid in green is just like a hen laying golden eggs here on earth.


    This kind of thing, as long as it can be held in hand, is enough to let the enterprise continue for a hundred years. After all, it is a formula that people can''t crack. Naturally, there will be no competitors.


    If it is really said, in fact, it is a hundred years, it is estimated that the formula may not be able to be cracked.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan was immediately clear in her heart. She finally understood what Heng Yanlin meant. People died for money, birds died for food, and Zhuqing liquid was about to enter the outbreak period.


    At that time, the majestic energy produced by Zhuqing liquid is that some people will probably use some means to get the formula when they are red eyed.In addition to those researchers, Mu Shishan, the chief executive, must have this formula. Therefore, the danger of Mu Shishan will be greatly increased.


    In addition, in addition to this, the thing that can keep young is essentially, with the understanding of Earth Science and technology at present, this is a kind of thing to delay cell aging.


    If we can continue to study, does that mean that we can find something that can live forever? There are many intelligent people in the world, and this kind of thing is also something that is easy to understand.


    At that time, it is not only some enterprises, but also some institutions or countries will pay attention to this kind of liquid.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Heng Yanlin to remind Mu Shishan that if he is there, he doesn''t have to worry so much, but hengyanlin needs to go out for a few days now, so this kind of thing still needs to be told.


    "You know, don''t worry. In China, it''s still relatively safe. If they want to do it, they can''t be so blatant."


    Mu Shishan knew that Heng Yanlin was caring about himself, so he nodded directly and said he would pay attention to it.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan responded like this, Heng Yanlin stopped saying anything. Anyway, Mu Shishan was wearing his jade pendant. If something happened, the jade pendant could withstand for a while.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin doesn''t have to worry about anything. As long as Mu Shishan pays attention to something, basically nothing will happen. In addition, Zhuqing liquid has just spread out, and those people don''t think they can do it so quickly.


    At present, what they want to do is to use their own means, and then crack the liquid directly to get the formula.


    Because of Heng Yanlin''s concern for her, let''s Mu Shishan seem to be a little happy at this time, and then they have a tacit understanding not to talk about this matter, but to start talking about other things.


    Mu Shishan will talk to Heng Yanlin about the things he has encountered before, and Heng Yanlin will also talk about some interesting things he has experienced, but he can only pick some things that can be said. Talking with Mu Shishan is also relatively easy to pay attention to.


    If there are some star wars and other things, it is estimated that at present, there will be some bragging among them. Zhixiaomu Shishan doesn''t believe these things, so hengyanlin will not do such things.


    They talked and laughed all the way. They drove to the airport directly. After stopping the car steadily, Mu Shishan directly accompanied Heng Yanlin to the airport. After picking up the ticket, it was still early. They found a restaurant at random in the airport, so they sat down and ordered some things.


    For Yan Heng, money is not a good thing for him, but it is not expensive for him.


    Only because Mu Shishan''s appearance is too high, so it attracted people from the side to keep looking at Mu Shishan, but they only dare to watch it secretly.


    Mu Shishan''s aura is too strong. Although at present, because she is with Heng Yanlin, her cool and gorgeous style has not been fully displayed, but after all, it is the responsibility of the president. Some people dare not face Mu Shishan with that aura.


    Those men who secretly look at Mu Shishan and see such amazing beauties are sitting together with Heng Yanlin and immediately cast a look of envy and envy to him.


    However, when they saw Heng Yanlin''s incomparably handsome face, they sighed a little in their hearts, and then looked at themselves. They were directly frustrated. Without mentioning Heng Yanlin''s clothes and temperament, they just said that his appearance would have been able to defeat them.


    In this age of looking at the face, they can''t even compare with each other''s beauty, and how can they make themselves more confident than Heng Yanlin? If they have such a beauty, even if they don''t have money, they dare Heng Yanlin to chat up Mu Shishan.


    And relative to that man, some women on the side, at this moment, looking at Heng Yanlin, their eyes are also shining brilliance. It is normal for men to put their eyes on women, and it is also normal for women to put their eyes on Heng Yanlin.


    In particular, even the men present admitted that Heng Yanlin, who was extremely handsome, was more attractive to women. Mu Shishan also noticed the women''s eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She just looked at Heng Yanlin carefully. In the past, because she was fighting with hengyanlin, her relationship changed a little bit, but she did not. She looked at Heng Yanlin carefully and seriously.


    So now after a few careful eyes, Mu Shishan found that Heng Yanlin''s handsome is really the first time she has seen. Although she has seen those handsome men in the past, she does not know how many times weaker than Heng Yanlin.


    After all, in Heng Yan Lin, he is not only some handsome, even that kind of temperament, are let the side of the people see, are some fascinated."What?"


    Heng Yanlin was eating and raising his head. Seeing Mu Shishan''s eyes, he felt his face strangely and asked some questions.


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she was directly caught when she was looking at Heng Yanlin. She immediately blushed and shook her head in a panic, indicating that she had nothing to do.


    Heng Yanlin looked at her strangely, but seeing that Mu Shishan didn''t say anything, he naturally stopped asking. They sat in the restaurant for a while, until it was almost time. After Mu Shishan sent Heng Yanlin through the security check, they drove directly out of the airport. Fortunately, Heng Yanlin''s identity was a little different at the moment. So the passport was easy to handle. Otherwise, it would take some time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C164

    After entering the waiting hall, for a moment, there was a prompt sound, indicating that the people waiting for the plane were ready to board. Heng Yanlin got on the plane according to his words. After some preparations, the plane took off and flew towards Myanmar.


    By the time the plane landed, it had been several hours before. Hengyanlin got off the plane. Due to the proximity of Myanmar to China and the prosperous economy of China, many people in Myanmar knew some Chinese.


    Heng Yanlin had no difficulty. He found a hotel directly and sent a message to Mu Shishan, indicating that he had arrived at the destination. Then he went to sleep directly.


    In the morning of the next day, Heng Yanlin withdrew from his room and drove directly to the original mining area of jadeite jade. However, Heng Yanlin didn''t let the driver go directly to the mining area, just let him go to the scattered gathering point nearby.


    After the raw ores are collected, they will be transported out directly. In the vicinity, there are a group of merchants who come from many places to purchase these ores.


    Go straight to the mine, some of which are too conspicuous. Heng Yanlin plans to stay there for a while, and then try to see if he can come across some good things. After the evening, he is looking for the ore site.


    If you can find some spirit stones, you can take them directly. If you don''t, you can only leave at that time. Heng Yanlin came here only to take a chance.


    The taxi driver did not pit Heng Yan Lin, but directly pulled him to the scattered gathering point. After booking a hotel, hengyanlin went out to wander around. In a word, it''s a mess. Some vendors can be seen everywhere. When they see people coming, they are warmly greeting them. Looking at these people, they all look like some people nearby, and they don''t know where to pick the stones, so they put them directly in the


    area to sell. If you can sell it, you will naturally make a profit. If you can''t sell it, you won''t lose anything. However, Heng Yanlin is alone, and he is very familiar, and seems to have no experience. So Heng Yanlin is directly the object of these people''s solicitation, and they all want to make a sum of money from Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin is indifferent to these people. Walking past these people, his divine sense has already swept all these jade stones. Knowing that there are no good things here, he will not be cheated by these people and then buy some things.


    After sparing these small stalls, Heng Yanlin strolled around again. He had seen the gathering places of some raw mines all over the place. But what made Heng Yan Lin look a little heavy was that he didn''t see a soul stone here.


    In this way, when we go to the mine, it is estimated that it will be difficult to see the spirit stone. Heng Yanlin thinks in his heart. However, the expression of disappointment is just a little pause, and Heng Yanlin quickly leaves.


    When he came, he had already thought about it. If he could get the spirit stone, it would be the best. If not, it would be nothing.


    At present, hengyanlin went directly back to the hotel and waited quietly. After nightfall, he started to go towards the mine.


    While Heng Yanlin was waiting for the night to fall here, there was a great sensation in Huaxia, that is, people who bought Zhuqing liquid were shocked by its extremely powerful effect after using it.


    Some of them, originally executives of some large companies, such as women, usually need to make up when they go out. This is necessary for the image of the company.


    However, executives like this have spent a lot of effort and time during the period when they can get to such a point. Therefore, their age is naturally a little older, and their original appearance will no longer be.


    So after hearing about the magic effect of Zhuqing liquid, I bought a bottle directly because I wanted to use it in my heart. They bought it directly in the physical store.


    They bought a low-grade liquid, which they daubed directly before going to bed. Then when they got up the next day, they saw the liquid on the side and used it again.


    At this time, this is the weekend, so when they get up, they are basically at noon. Some people wash and gargle, and then after applying the lotion, they just stay at home.


    However, after a while, they wanted to take a self portrait, and then spread their circle of friends. They were stunned when they saw the young and tender face in the mobile phone. Then she was stunned. She wiped her eyes to make sure there was no mistake. After confirming that there was no problem with her mobile phone, she immediately got up and flew to the mirror. Looking at the mirror, she seemed to be a much younger woman. She was stunned for a very long time, which was filled with an extreme surprise.


    This liquid is as effective as the advertisement said. After seeing the effect and enjoying the effect, it seems that you are much younger.


    She immediately sent a circle of friends directly. This time, she did not need to revise the pictures or make-up. Instead, she sent out her own photos, which were very clear and clear.After sending photos, she also attached several photos of Zhuqing liquid, and the effect after using it. In a short time, she broke the circle of friends. You know, although she usually makes up and repairs pictures, there are always people who know her very well. I know what she looked like when she didn''t revise the drawing. But now, seeing her like this, those friends are shocked. They call in person and ask about this matter. Even some people who don''t believe in her go directly to her home and verify what she said.


    And when all the facts are put before and after the face, even those who don''t believe it can only believe it at this time. The adverse effect of zhuiqing liquid on the sky, although not many people have bought this product, are also quite a few.


    In the circle of friends, where news is spreading rapidly, these people are enough to set off a trend. Therefore, in a moment, the name of zhuoye directly blew up the circle of friends.


    At this time, all of us know that the effect of Zhuqing liquid is worthy of its name, but it''s not really. It''s just a low-level liquid. When we think of the high-level Zhuqing liquid, everyone is full of expectations at this time.


    They don''t know what it looks like, but the price is so different. If you want to come to the advanced product, the effect should be more adverse!


    However, the effect of the high-level liquid in the green did not make them look like it for a long time, because after a while, the effect of the high-level liquid was also directly circulated, accompanied by the pictures of the liquid.


    Compared with the low-level liquid, the picture of the higher level liquid is obviously different. There is yellow orange liquid in it, but it can see the bottom clearly.


    Just from this picture, we can see that this liquid is much higher than the low-grade one. In addition, the effect is even more shocking and suffocating. All of us didn''t expect that the effect of this kind of liquid could go against the weather.


    After its popularity in the circle of friends, some people who have bought the liquid have been drying their own. Among them, as long as someone comes up with a high-level liquid, it will make countless people greedy.


    Just a small bottle of things, but it is worth nearly 100000 things! Only the local tyrants can afford to buy and use it. Therefore, the people who buy high-grade liquid in green are directly labeled as local tyrants.


    However, after all, there are still few people like this, and there are not many stores outside. As a result, there are fewer people who can buy them. In addition, some people directly start their own orders for zhuiqing liquid.


    Anyway, it''s all bought. It''s just that there''s no delivery. It''s OK to sun an order.


    However, after the name of "Zhuoqing liquid" is directly a blow to the circle of friends, at this time, some retailers are all green with regret, and the circle of friends is spreading so rapidly, how can they not know.


    At that time, the Shilan group tried to find them, hoping that they could enter some of the liquid, but they did not agree. They all felt that the liquid could not be sold.


    But at present, looking at the popularity of the circle of friends, I''m afraid that they can sell after entering 10000 bottles. Moreover, the price has increased a lot.


    This is a business opportunity. As a result, they have missed it in vain. In this case, they have missed a great opportunity to make money. Anyone will regret it, and their intestines will be regret.


    However, after that, they woke up. Since this product is so good to sell, it is not possible to purchase from the Shilan group? It''s never too late to mend!


    At the thought of this, they immediately called the person in charge of the Shilan group and wanted a batch of liquid in Qingdao. However, the Shilan group sold out all its stock, and there was no other liquid in Qingdao.


    Moreover, there was no instruction on the next batch of Zhuqing liquid, so it was not easy for the person in charge to agree. Hearing this, the retailers were all ugly. Looking at this scene, they knew that they had promised to do it. Based on this relationship, if they are out of stock at present, the person in charge must promise to give them some Zhuqing liquid, because the retailers who had sold out all of Zhuqing liquid had received the promise of the person in charge and would give them a batch of Zhuqing liquid as soon as possible.


    Although these people didn''t prepare much liquid for staying in green, they agreed to it. If they didn''t agree to this requirement, the reputation of Shilan group would be a little bad in the future. It is because of this that retailers feel extremely wise for their original decision for the first time. Think about it. As a result, there are only a few retailers who can buy it, and how much profit they can generate at that time. Mu Shishan knew what happened between retailers after reporting. However, she didn''t ask much about these things. Since she didn''t want to sell goods at the beginning, it''s not so easy to get the liquid now. At least some of the conditions need to be changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C165

    What happened in China, because Mu Shishan sent hengyanlin a message telling him about the achievements made by Zhu Qingye, hengyanlin also knew something about it. However, both hengyanlin and Mu Shishan knew about it. This is just the beginning.


    It is estimated that only when the 100000 bottles of Zhuqing liquid are sold out can a very big breakthrough be achieved. It is estimated that by then, the name of Zhuqing liquid will be able to make a thorough start in China, reaching the same level as that of international brands.


    After sending several messages to Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin talked about his own situation. Then it was getting dark. Heng Yanlin also directly hung up with Mu Shishan.


    When it was completely dark, Heng Yanlin got up directly, locked the house, and then opened the window. He flew directly out of the window, and the diameter flew toward the raw ore field.


    Heng Yanlin flew very fast, but in a short time, he directly flew to the mining site. On that site, from time to time, you can see some people stationed here, obviously sleeping here directly.


    Hengyanlin did not pay attention to them. At his height and with the cooperation of the night, they just wanted to see him, which was impossible. Heng Yanlin lost his consciousness and directly began to clean up the ore below.


    The spirit stone will send out some spiritual power fluctuations, which can be easily detected in the current state of hengyanlin.


    The ore site is extremely huge, so it is quite difficult for Heng Yanlin to search. When it is nearly midnight, Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power is not much, but he still has nothing.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin sighed, glanced around the ore ground, then shook his head, and then fell down, ready to recover some spiritual power, and then flew back in diameter.


    Since he can''t find the spirit stone, it''s useless for Heng Yanlin to stay. If he stays, some people just waste their time, so hengyanlin is ready to go back.


    However, when Heng Yanlin landed on the ground, he was suddenly stunned. He felt that there was some fluctuation of spiritual power in the mountain on the right. When he noticed this, Heng Yanlin was naturally slightly stunned.


    Is it hard for me to be so lucky that I want to go back. When I sit down and recover, I directly feel the existence of spiritual power?


    Heng Yanlin is a little surprised, but anyway, since he can feel the existence of this spiritual power, at least we need to dig in to see if there is any spiritual power in it, then we can know. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin didn''t hesitate at all. He went directly to the mountain, where there was not much spiritual power left. He directly condensed a blade of spiritual power. Then Heng Yanlin gently paddled forward. At this time, the originally hard mountain in front of him was directly turned into bean dregs and was gently cut.


    Heng Yanlin waved his right hand gently, and the gravel was sucked out. Then Heng Yanlin directly swung his head into the mountain. Fortunately, it was due to the relationship of spiritual power that the movement produced was not very big.


    Otherwise, Heng Yanlin got half of it. It is estimated that someone found out and surrounded here.


    Heng Yanlin''s speed is extremely fast. In a moment, he has already advanced tens of meters. However, there is still some distance from the place where the spiritual power fluctuates. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin is still immersed in his head and keeps moving in.


    "Bang!" After a while, Heng Yanlin stabbed the blade in, but he felt as if the back was empty for a moment, then he was slightly stunned. Then he hesitated for a moment, and directly threw out a spiritual force. The thick wall in front of him was directly collapsed, revealing the dark hole on the back.


    When hengyanlin saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. The mountainside was empty. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes flashed with light. Then he saw this place clearly.


    The mountain is empty, but it is not very big. There is a pool on one side. Judging from the appearance of the pool, it seems that there is a dark river flowing below, so it is not a dead water.


    For this, Heng Yanlin just glanced at it. He was not interested in seeing it. Then he moved hengyanlin aside directly.


    "Ding Dong!"


    A very clear voice sounded from the side, like a drop of water dripping on the water pool. Heng Yanlin heard the voice, and his heart moved slightly, which was subconsciously looking for the place.


    With the existence of a good eye, Heng Yanlin soon found the place. In the middle of the mountain, there was a stalactite hanging down. At the tip, a drop of milky white liquid was slowly condensing. It would not take long before it would drip down.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin was stunned for a moment. Then, a touch of joy flashed in his eyes. He sniffed it and smelled a strange fragrance, which came out from that place.


    "Milk of spirit!"


    Heng Yanlin called in a low voice. His eyes were full of joy. He didn''t expect that he could find this kind of soul milk in such a place. This is a treasure!It can not only quickly restore spiritual power, but also some high-level friars are useful, and the effect is even more useful for the present hengyanlin.


    With this spirit milk, there are more things that can be done. The rest is not to say. What Heng Yanlin wants to cultivate medicinal materials is to have this spirit milk, which is the best thing to use!


    Heng Yanlin walked quickly to the milk and looked at the lower one. His eyes were even more joyful. However, he did not move the milk in a hurry. Instead, he looked up at the stalactite. With a wave of his right hand, he cut off the stalactite.


    In the stalactite, there is a touch of amazing white, contained in it. Heng Yanlin saw this, the corner of his mouth slightly crooked, and then his right hand slightly shook. The rock fragments outside were directly swept away by hengyanlin.


    Then Heng Yanlin looked up again, and saw that there were several pieces of spiritual stones shining on it. His mouth was flying up in the air and took those stones down. After finishing all this, Heng Yanlin glanced slightly. When he saw that there was nothing else around him, he used a sharp blade to cut off all the small bowls carrying the holy milk. Then he waved it several times to seal the holy milk to make sure that there was no holy milk spilled out. Then he put his heart down.


    After all this, Heng Yanlin directly got up and left, followed the newly excavated cave and appeared outside. After that, Heng Yanlin took a look at the mountain, frowned and thought a little. Then his right finger flicked again and again, and counted that Lingguang had not entered the mountain.


    Then hengyanlin was flying in the air, until hengyanlin was far away, suddenly there were several dull sounds on the mountain, and then the mountain directly collapsed, and a big mountain collapsed, causing huge vibration.


    The man who was originally living in the quarry was surprised. He was in a hurry for a while. People ran around thinking that there was an earthquake or something else.


    However, under the influence of that night, they could not know exactly what had happened, so after a night''s trepidation, they could not see until dawn. At this time, a very majestic mountain peak collapsed directly!


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned. Then someone immediately went to see what was going on, but they could see something from the collapsed peak.


    However, this incident finally shocked many people, and then others came to investigate what happened.


    After all, it is a big mountain. Under such obscure circumstances, it directly collapses. It is always necessary to investigate what is the cause. However, some people say that there were several dull sounds sounded last night, and they suspected that it was caused by the explosion.


    How terrible is the amount of explosive that can blow up the mountain? The immediate department, hearing the news, immediately dispatched police and began to investigate everywhere.


    However, whether this is true or not, but the collapse of the mountain is so weird that they can''t help but ignore it. Therefore, it is only for a moment that Myanmar, which has been extremely lax, is tightening up at this time.


    This incident is also directly spread out, many people also go for the collapse of the mountain peak, such a large peak, so collapsed, it may be that there are a lot of emerald stone inside.


    In line with the people who can''t let go of this opportunity, naturally they are constantly advising, and they want to dig it out and see if they can get some jadeite. In recent years, it has been excavated everywhere, and the amount of jadeite that can be excavated is already very small. Because of his actions, the whole country of Myanmar was shaken up by hengyanlin. He didn''t know what happened here. After all, he dug a hole in the mountain overnight, and there were cutting marks in it. If Heng Yanlin didn''t destroy it, I''m afraid that someone would find out and the investigation would be more strict.


    In order to keep the secret, Heng Yanlin only had to blow up the mountain peak. When he was investigating in Myanmar, Heng Yanlin had already arrived at the airport. After returning last night, Heng Yanlin made a reservation for today''s ticket.


    At daybreak this morning, Heng Yanlin went to the airport directly by car, and let the police force who was originally investigating the case directly jumped into the air.


    However, the airport security, it is some trouble, Heng Yan Lin thought about it, put on some magic, will take his things, directly get rid of, and then safely through the security check. Otherwise, it would be difficult for these security inspectors to see the milk. After waiting at the airport for a while, it was time for the plane to take off. Heng Yanlin took the milk and got on the plane, and then flew to China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C166

    A few hours later, Heng Yanlin landed at the airport in Jianghai city. This time, Heng Yanlin didn''t inform Mu Shishan. Instead, he took a taxi and drove back to Mu Shishan''s villa.


    When Heng Yanlin came back, Mu Shishan was putting a pair of white legs directly on the sofa, and was playing with something lazily. When he heard the news, he turned his head subconsciously and saw Heng Yanlin at the door.


    Mu Shishan immediately felt a little happy in her heart. She just wanted to say something, but she realized that her action was not elegant. She immediately put her legs down and said smartly.


    "Are you back? Don''t tell me. It''s not better if I just pick you up. "


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, smile slightly, "you used to have to drive the car in the past, go back and forth, I took a taxi to come back, it is the same, yesterday was ok, nothing happened?"


    "I''m fine at home. What can I do? By the way, how are you doing with your business? Have you found anything?"


    Mu Shishan looked at the things in Heng Yanlin''s hand, and asked him curiously. Seeing what he had in his hand, he was holding a bag at random, which seemed to be a little poor.


    But this is what people who don''t know will think so. Mu Shishan doesn''t think that hengyanlin is really poor or something.


    "Good luck. I''ve got it. There''s an extra surprise. It''s very satisfactory."


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he immediately said with a smile, that is, he didn''t even expect that he could get some spiritual milk back this time. It can be said that he was extremely lucky.


    Fortunately, the place has not been excavated. If it has been excavated, some people do not know that this kind of spirit milk will fall or split.


    In this way, it is really a storm of natural things, in general, the harvest of this trip, but incomparably huge.


    "Yes, it''s a good luck, but what exactly did you get, put it in this bag?"


    Mu Shishan looked at the smile in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and immediately followed with joy. After looking at the bag, she asked in some doubt what was in it. Heng Yanlin used this kind of thing to hold it or not, and it seemed that he attached great importance to it.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was not a big deal to show Mu Shishan. Even if he put the bag aside, he took out the contents one by one.


    It''s really troublesome to have no storage ring. You need to carry something with you in a bag. If you do, it will be much easier to pass the security check today.


    Looking at this scene, Heng Yanlin also shook his head helplessly. Then he took out a piece of things inside, and then a piece of gray jade appeared in Mu Shishan''s eyes.


    When Mu Shishan saw the jade, he was stunned for a moment. Did Heng Yanlin go out for a trip and get some jade back? It''s just that the quality of the jade is obviously not as good as those obtained before Heng Xiulin.


    It is estimated that such gray jade is for some people, and no one wants it. After all, the quality of this jade is to polish some things by hand, and the working hours required are estimated to be higher than that of the jade.


    "This thing? Is it what you need? "


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin took out several pieces of jade of such quality, Mu Shishan immediately had some doubts. If it was only one piece or two pieces, it might have been obtained by Heng Yanlin unintentionally.


    But now there are so many jades. It seems that Heng Yanlin went there in person to look for these jades. The quality of these jades is almost the same.


    If hengyanlin wanted this kind of jade, Mu Shishan felt that if he wanted to come to this kind of jade, he could still buy some of it, and there was no need to spend so much time.


    However, this matter has not yet been determined. We still need to ask Heng Yanlin to see what he means before we can know.


    When Heng Yanlin listened to Mu Shishan''s words, he naturally understood what she wanted to say. Even though he shook his head, he said with a smile. "Don''t look at the appearance of jade and lime, it seems that you can''t sell it at a high price. However, this jade is not really jade. It contains a very strange thing. The same thing is contained in the green liquid, which can have such good effect. Such East


    West, is not so easy to find."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned. He looked at the spirit stone in front of him strangely. After hesitating for a moment, he stretched out his slender hand and picked up one of them. Then he looked carefully.


    But with her eyesight, she can''t see the spiritual power in it. However, there is spiritual power in it. For ordinary people, it is very attractive.


    So when Na Mu Shishan was holding the spirit stone, she only felt the warmth in her hand, which was directly spreading, which made her feel like she couldn''t let go when she stroked the spirit stone."It seems that it does have some strange appearance?"


    Mu Shishan nodded her head and said that when she faced the spirit stone, she suddenly understood that sentence. Sometimes her eyes would deceive you.


    "That''s natural. If it''s the same, I don''t have to go all the way to find this thing."


    On hearing this, Heng Yanlin directly said with a smile. Then he took out all the things inside, while Mu Shishan was holding the spirit stone. He always felt that it was as if he had seen it before.


    Thinking like this, looking at Heng Yanlin''s act of digging things out, even when he woke up in his heart, he directly thought that when hengyanlin bought so many jades before, there were several pieces of such things. In this way, does the refining of Zhuqing liquid also need this thing? If it''s hard to find it, zhuoqingye will not stop production at that time, but this is the second thing. Let Heng Yanlin spend so much time looking for this thing in order not to let it stop production directly. Mu Shishan was deeply moved.


    "If you don''t have this thing, can''t Zhuqing liquid be produced?"


    Mu Shishan bit the red lip and asked directly to Heng Yan Lin. if so, what Heng Yan Lin paid for was very much.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was slightly stunned for a moment. Some did not understand. How could Mu Shishan ask this question, and the question he asked was also a question to the point.


    However, this idea, after all, is a little crooked.


    "I don''t think so. It''s just that if I had these things, I would be able to spare my hands and refine the liquid medicine, which would be much more convenient."


    Heng Yanlin answered very seriously. When Mu Shishan heard this, she was also relieved. If refining that thing, you need to rely on it, and this thing is extremely difficult to get. In this way, it is possible to run out of stock.


    But Heng Yanlin needs to run around to find these things. In Mu Shishan''s heart, she doesn''t want Heng Yanlin to be so busy.


    "And this one? What''s this? Why is there such a thing in it? Sticky? What is it? Milk? "


    Mu Shishan felt a little relieved, then put down the spirit stone, and then looked at the table, which was like a bowl made of stone, and asked a strange question.


    The appearance of the spirit milk is really like milk, but it is more viscous than milk. If not, Mu Shishan thought that Heng Yanlin had poured a cup of milk in it.


    "This is a good thing. If you refine it a little, you can use it to make a medicine field, but it''s a good thing."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately gave a slight smile. His good things are all hard to take out. He is poor and destitute. Now he can see the milk of spirit, but he is very happy.


    When Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s words, she was slightly stunned. She looked at this thing strangely. How could she see this thing? It was just like milk, and the amount was so small. Only this could cultivate a spiritual field? Is it a little exaggerated?


    What''s more, what happens after that?


    Mu Shishan didn''t ask this question out, so Heng Yanlin didn''t know the doubt in Mu Shishan''s heart. If he did, he would certainly shake his head with a smile.


    So many spirit milk, after refining, and then adding some other things, in the dilution, so many spirit milk, can be used for decades.


    After all, what is cultivated is just some common medicinal materials. If some miraculous drugs are used, they may not be able to dilute too much, but these common medicinal materials are completely enough.


    "You lie down."


    Heng Yanlin takes a look at Mu Shishan, and then suddenly says a word to that Mu Shishan. This makes Mu Shishan a little stunned. Some people don''t know why he looks at hengyanshan, and doesn''t know what Heng Yanlin wants to do.


    Let her lie down, how to listen to this is a little awkward, think of this one of the ambiguous, her pretty face is slightly some red.


    "This thing, there is another effect, you lie down, I drop two drops into your eyes, it is good for you."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t notice Mu Shishan''s face. He just took a toothpick, and then touched it gently on the spirit milk, extracted a drop, and then said to Mu Shishan.


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, he realized what Heng Yanlin wanted to do. He knew that he wanted to do more. Even if he just lay down on the sofa, he opened his eyes. Heng Yanlin walks to the right side of Na Mu Shishan, then squats down slightly, moves the toothpick to Mu Shishan''s eyes, and then forces the milk to fall. Mu Shishan looks at the milk, and her eyelids are shaking. She wants to close it directly several times, but after hesitation, she opens it again.The milk fell down very fast. The next moment, it fell into Mu Shishan''s eyes. Mu Shishan only felt the coolness spread from her eyes. Then she felt that the milk disappeared in an instant, as if absorbed by her eyes.


    Mu Shishan had some doubts in her heart, but now, Heng Yanlin had already got the second drop of spiritual milk. Before she could ask what she wanted, the second drop had already fallen on her other eye.


    The same as the previous one, when the milk fell into her eyes, Mu Shishan only felt that the milk had disappeared into her eyes, and then she could not feel anything.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t get up this time. He squatted in front of Mu Shishan, and then looked at Mu Shishan''s eyes closely. Mu Shishan was a mortal in the end. The milk of spirit was of great benefit to her eyes. However, hengyanlin still needs to be on guard, so as not to have any accidents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C167

    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin and stood in front of her. For the first time, she was so close to Heng Yanlin that she felt a little flustered in her heart, and her breath gradually became heavy.


    Heng Yanlin looks at Mu Shishan strangely. He has been paying attention to Mu Shishan to avoid any accident. So when he feels Mu Shishan''s heart beating faster, he is immediately confused.


    If there is any other effect of the spirit milk on her, it should not be such things as rapid heartbeat? Heng Yan Lin frowned, in a cautious or open inquiry.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable there? "


    Heng Yanlin inquired very seriously. In her eyes, full of concern, a touch of sweetness rose in Mu Shishan''s heart. Then she closed her eyes slightly and shook her head gently. At this moment, she didn''t know how to tell Heng Yanlin.


    "Open your eyes and I''ll see how it works and if there''s any accident."


    When Heng Yan Lin saw Mu Shishan, he closed his eyes directly. Even if he said something, Mu Shishan had to open his eyes when he heard the words. Then he met Heng Yanlin''s eyes without impurities. However, hengyanlin did not pay so much attention to it. At this time, the spirit milk began to play a role. Therefore, hengyanlin could see that Mu Shishan''s eyes began to become more transparent, and gradually felt a little deeper than the bottom.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin felt a little relieved. In the current situation, Mu Shishan thought there would be no problem.


    "OK, you get up and have a look, feel your eyes, how are they?"


    Heng Yanlin stood up, and then walked to one side. On the other hand, he put the thing away slowly. On the other hand, he opened his mouth to Mu Shishan. Mu Shishan stood up directly. She didn''t understand what Heng Yanlin said. Her eyes are not the same. What kind of changes can they have? At most, she feels her own eyes. At this time, she becomes very fresh and comfortable. Compared with any time before, she feels very comfortable.


    I don''t know what Heng Yanlin is talking about, but mu Shishan still looks around. She just wants to say that her eyes are quite comfortable, but she is shocked by the scene of her eyes.


    At present, the scene she sees is extremely strange. She looks at the distance. She is not short-sighted. Her eyes are already very good. But now, she can see, and see more clearly than what she saw before.


    In addition, the things tens of meters away, as she is now, are able to see clearly, as well as the surrounding things, she can actually see a small insect, so fluttering by, as if it was slowed down in general.


    Fortunately, Mu Shishan was not afraid of insects. Otherwise, seeing such a magnified scene of insects, she was afraid that she would be afraid.


    "What''s going on? How can I feel that my eyes can see further, and some things, I feel like being slowed down


    Mu Shishan stretched out her hands and turned back and forth with some doubts, and then murmured to herself.


    "This is very normal. The effect of the spirit milk is very good. It can make your eyes have so many benefits. When you look at something, it''s not that it slows down, but the effect of your eyes. In fact, it''s still so fast."


    This kind of benefit is very good. In the future, if Mu Shishan encounters a car accident or something like that, because of her eyes, she can react quickly and make herself safer.


    The function of the spirit milk has improved her body. When it comes to danger, the reaction power can definitely save her life. This is why Heng Yanlin gives her the milk.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say this, Mu Shishan immediately relaxed. In this way, it was not her eyes that had a problem. Otherwise, she would have thought that something strange had happened to her.


    However, to be able to change a person''s eyes like this, the effect of this spirit milk is really too adverse. If it is slightly improved and deprived of some effects, it is appropriate and can be used to treat some myopia or presbyopia!


    She is a normal person''s eyes, can enjoy this effect, and those who are short-sighted can definitely enjoy this effect. Thinking of this, Mu Shishan looks at the eyes of the soul milk, and becomes a little eager.


    "The effect of this thing is so adverse to the sky. If you take out some of it and dilute it, will it be able to treat those things with myopia?"


    Mu Shishan looks at hengyanlin, and Haizi street is asking. If it is possible, the Shilan group has one more thing to sell.


    A direct is to use liquid medicine, you can treat the problem of myopia, such as this kind of liquid, to whom, it is absolutely will sell crazy things, and it is also a great miracle in the liquid medicine field.After listening to Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin nodded, indicating that this method is indeed OK. However, this medicine is extremely dependent on the spirit milk. If the spirit milk is not available, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to make this medicine.


    Immediately, Heng Yan Lin was speaking to Mu Shishan.


    "Of course, you can have this idea. However, if the spirit milk is used up, there will be no liquid. The market of this medicine is too big. It is estimated that these spirit milk will not last long."


    Hengyanlin is telling the truth, but mu Shishan doesn''t care much about it. She just smiles and says.


    "It''s OK. We can sell it in a limited amount, and the price is higher. It''s high-end users. Anyway, we mainly make a reputation. We don''t have to sell this potion as an ordinary thing."


    Mu Shishan''s attention is very clear. She just wants to put the Potion on her official website, and then let others see. The miraculous place of their Shilan group is actually able to make such a potion.


    And, like this also magical thing, more is a few, that Shi Lan group''s popularity, will be higher.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he immediately shook his head helplessly. Since Mu Shishan had said so, he would have produced some at that time. Anyway, he didn''t think much about it. That is to deprive some of the effect of the milk of spirit, and then dilute it.


    "Yes, when I''m busy with the things at hand, I''ll make a batch of them for you first. If the price is higher, it will be able to last for a while. If it''s sold out, just say that the raw materials are not available." When Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, she immediately felt happy. She also had such an idea in her heart. Anyway, after the liquid medicine was sold out, someone could prove that their company could indeed make the medicine that could completely treat the eyes of people. In this way, it was enough.


    As for the time when there is no goods, or some people want this eye drops, it is not what she wants to care about.


    "How big is the space behind our villa that belongs to us? I''ve got my hands on the things. Let''s start planting herbs. "


    Heng Yanlin thought about it and asked Mu Shishan that there was no suitable place to plant the medicinal materials. It would be better to plant them directly behind the villa.


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she frowned and thought a little. When she bought a villa, she didn''t think so much about it. At present, Heng Yanlin asked this question, which naturally baffled her.


    However, it was not too difficult. Mu Shishan remembered that when she chose the villa, she was quite satisfied with the place she had brought behind, so she bought it directly.


    "From our villa to a small lake at the back, all belong to us."


    It was a small lake, but it was not very big, but for such a place, it was already very good, so mu Shishan did not hesitate to buy it.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, and he felt a little happy in his heart. If he calculated this, this place is still quite large, and it is enough for planting medicinal materials.


    As for whether someone will come to complain about this kind of thing after planting these things, Heng Yanlin doesn''t have to worry at all. Those people who can afford to live in such a place will definitely dare to do so because they have nothing to do.


    What''s more, the people who want to live next to them are all rich families. Those herbs are planted here. I don''t think you have to worry about them. After all, with their wealth, if they start to use such herbs, it would be too tasteless.


    "Then I''ll go and prepare for it. I''ll start to arrange the field later."


    Hengyanlin is an acute child, for such things, has always been not procrastinating, so it is directly to clean up things, take their own room, is the first to take a spirit stone, directly ground into powder.


    These powders contain spiritual power, which can be used to nourish the medicinal field. After grinding the powder, Heng Yanlin came to the back of the villa and began to turn over the land directly. While Mu Shishan was in the villa, he made a phone call and asked people to send the seeds of the medicinal materials. Heng Yanlin took advantage of Mu Shishan''s phone call and directly used some small magic arts to turn over the land. If Heng Yanlin had to take a hoe and turn over the seeds there, Heng Yanlin was afraid that it would be a little uncomfortable.


    So when Mu Shishan came out, he saw a field that had been planted well, and then he looked at Heng Yan Lin strangely.


    "If you don''t want to be a farmer, are you too talented to turn over the fields?"


    Mu Shishan''s tone is full of ridicule. Heng Yanlin can''t help crying and laughing when he hears the speech. If he really becomes a farmer, he will be called Qu CAI. OK, let an Immortal Emperor run to be a farmer, which is about what Mu Shishan can think of. After turning this place over, Heng Yanlin took out the powder from the spirit stone, and then spread it directly and evenly on the field. The seeds of those herbs can definitely grow very well. There is no place on the earth that can be used for better breeding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C168

    When Mu Shishan ordered him to go down, the people at the bottom did not dare to delay. Therefore, when the spirit powder was sown in Hengyan forest, the seeds of the medicinal materials were sent to the villa.


    Mu Shishan went out in person, took the seed, and then sent it to Heng Yanlin, who took over the bag of seeds, which contained all the herbs needed to refine Zhuqing liquid.


    Heng Yanlin will stretch out his hand and grab one at will. After that, he is thrown into the field of medicine. Mu Shishan is slightly stunned when he sees such a scene. Then he looks at Heng Yanlin strangely.


    "Just drop the seeds like this, OK?"


    It''s no wonder that Mu Shishan is strange. There are no ethnic medicinal materials. Standing on one side and spreading seeds like this, it is certain that the medicinal materials planted in this way are not problematic. If they can grow up, the seeds will not be scattered to some places?


    Are the herbs planted in this or that cluster?


    Hengyanlin was stunned when he heard Mu Shishan''s words. Then he said with a smile, "it''s OK." although Mu Shishan''s eyes have been soaked in the spirit milk, they are still much worse than hengyanlin.


    Anyway, hengyanlin''s strength has reached the middle stage of foundation construction. If you can see Heng Yanlin''s actions with Mu Shishan''s eyes, it will be a strange thing. Therefore, Mu Shishan doesn''t know that hengyanlin sprinkles the seeds in the pits one by one.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say so, although Mu Shishan still has some doubts, he doesn''t say anything anymore. He just watches quietly. Heng Yanlin sprinkles the seeds of those herbs. Then he claps his hands and comes back.


    "I have to refine something, refine that thing to ensure that these seeds can germinate and grow."


    After Heng Yanlin finished, he nodded at Mu Shishan and went back to his room. Then he directly took out the spirit milk, which was to start refining the spirit milk. In fact, it can''t be regarded as refining, but it''s just dilution. The original spirit milk is too powerful. If it is used in this way, those medicinal materials will definitely grow into miraculous drugs. However, such miraculous drugs are useless, and some of them are overqualified. Therefore, it is the best choice to dilute it for irrigation.


    This is not very difficult, but a moment later, Heng Yanlin diluted out a lot of liquid medicine, and then he took the diluted liquid and irrigated the field outside, which was a sigh of relief.


    When Heng Yanlin finished doing this, it was already dark. Aunt Zhang, who had come back, had already prepared dinner for them. After eating, they went back to their respective rooms.


    When the diameter of the sun rises, Heng Yanlin opens his eyes and feels his body is full of spiritual power. At that moment, the corners of his mouth are slightly hooked, and his heart is quite happy.


    But when hengyanlin just wants to open the house and go out directly, Mu Shishan is extremely excited to knock on hengyanlin''s door.


    "Wake up! All the herbs have sprouted


    Mu Shishan got up early today, so she went out of the house to see how the herbs were. In fact, she didn''t think much about it. After all, it was just one night. Where could the seeds of those herbs germinate so early.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that she just looked outside and saw the seeds of those herbs, which directly brought out clusters of green and gratifying seeds.


    This discovery makes Mu Shishan''s heart very happy, so she runs outside hengyanlin''s room and wakes him up.


    Heng Yanlin opens the door and looks at Mu Shishan in front of him. It''s just the seeds of medicinal herbs sprouting. As for such a fuss.


    However, it''s no wonder Mu Shishan. After all, people like Heng Yanlin have been exposed to so many things in Xiuxian world. Naturally, they are not strange to them. But for mu Shishan, she has never seen such a thing.


    "Come on, all the seeds are sprouting!"


    Mu Shishan directly pulled Heng Yanlin''s hand, and then ran to the outside. Heng Yanlin was helpless, but he let Mu Shishan pull himself and run outside.


    Mu Shishan didn''t pause. She directly pulled Heng Yanlin and ran outside the room. Then she held out her green onion jade finger and pointed to the medicinal materials. She opened her mouth to Heng Yanlin with a happy face.


    "Look, all the seeds of these herbs have sprouted, and all of them have sprouted overnight!"


    Mu Shishan looked at the seeds in front of her. She was very excited. She had never seen anything like this. She was so curious about all these things.


    "You know, this is my business. If it doesn''t work, it''s ok?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan, who was very excited in front of him. Even though he touched his nose, he was very proud to say that. When Mu Shishan heard this, he immediately gave Heng Yanlin a look. For this kind of thing, people who want to boast about themselves are also helpless.However, at present, these herbs are sprouting, so she has no good reason to refute it. That is, Mu Shishan doesn''t know that the reason why these seeds germinate so quickly is because of the spiritual power in the spirit stone.


    In addition, even the dead seeds can take root and sprout. If Mu Shishan knew this, it would not be so easy for Heng Yanlin to be so miserable here.


    However, what surprised Mu Shishan most was the arrangement of these seeds. Yesterday, he looked at Heng Yanlin, but he just threw them away. As a result, he looked at the seeds in front of him. They were arranged in a very standard position.


    What''s more, Mu Shishan looked at the arrangement of these buds. When she looked at the past, apart from the extremely neat arrangement, she felt a very comfortable feeling, as if these buds should be arranged in this way.


    Mu Shishan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but it doesn''t prevent her from knowing that hengyanlin''s line is so beautiful. Even Mu Shishan feels that she should admire Heng Yanlin. Seeing that Mu Shishan was working on these buds, Heng Yanlin also squatted down and looked at the buds carefully. The reason why Mu Shishan felt that was because when Heng Yanlin threw those seeds into the seeds, there were some potential in them. In the composition of some potential, it was directly formed a


    array, an array that could touch the growth of medicinal materials. What Heng Yanlin is checking now is, of course, whether the spiritual power under these herbs has evaporated, or whether there is any disharmony between the arrays. Although Heng Yanlin is extremely confident about what he has made, he still needs to check it, so as not to make any mistakes.


    After a check, it was sure that there was no problem. Heng Yanlin, with a smile on his lips, stood up directly and said to Mu Shishan, "let''s go. It''s time to go to work."


    Mu Shishan''s current state makes Heng Yanlin feel a little funny. At present, Mu Shishan, like a little girl, squats on the ground and keeps looking at those shoots. She seems extremely happy.


    I haven''t seen such a scene since I was a child. In addition, I haven''t been to the countryside. So I''m very happy about this.


    When Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s words, she stood up reluctantly. Then she went back to the villa and ate the breakfast prepared by Aunt Zhang. She was a little uneasy about the medicine in the back. She also told Aunt Zhang to take care of it.


    When Aunt Zhang heard this, she immediately responded. Mu Shishan didn''t ask her to do anything more. She just looked at those young shoots. Don''t give them to small animals or trample on them.


    After they finished eating, Heng Yanlin''s car was put in the company, so he directly got into Mu Shishan''s car and went to the company with Mu Shishan. Heng Yanlin zhaolie took a breakfast for Ling Meiqing and others outside, and then sent it upstairs. When Heng Yanlin came to Ling Meiqing''s Department, what was different from usual was that as soon as Heng Yanlin came up, he was directly surrounded by the girls. However, they surrounded Heng Yanlin, not for the breakfast, but for Xiao Yun, they all changed their appearance and kept staring at Heng Yanlin.


    "What''s the matter? Are you? "


    Heng Yanlin looks at the people''s eyes, it seems that there is something wrong with him. At the moment, some doubts are asked. When he hears Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, all the women begin to talk.


    It turns out that hengyanlin''s Zhuqing liquid is really very easy to use. In addition, in the circle of friends, they are all directly brushing, so they also brush the circle of friends and send their own liquid to the circle of friends.


    Their friends, however, knew that they belonged to the Shilan group. They were very envious. They begged for them one after another. They wanted them to take advantage of the relationship between the staff here and help them buy a bottle.


    At this time, the vanity of the women was greatly satisfied, but what they asked for was also a headache for them. No matter how to say it, they didn''t know what to do.


    If they can really get the liquid, they will help, but they can''t help it. It''s just that these people don''t believe it, and they can''t say no to some people, so naturally they are very upset.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the girls finish speaking, he was speechless immediately. He sent them Zhuqing liquid because they took care of him. As for other things, he couldn''t talk about them. There are two things to do.


    If she had done this, it would have been difficult for mu Shishan to manage the company. Fortunately, it was several women who pestered Heng Yanlin to vent their anger, but they didn''t help him. They were very clear in their hearts that this matter could not be pioneered. After knowing several women''s thoughts, Heng Yanlin felt a little relieved. After putting down his breakfast, he turned to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C169

    After he left the Department, Heng Yanlin directly took the jade and then went back to the alchemy room. Now that he has found the jade, he should arrange the array.


    With the existence of the array, Heng Yanlin would not have to refine the liquid medicine in person. However, considering that he might not be there later, Heng Yanlin thought about it and decided to make the array simpler.


    As long as someone controls it, even ordinary people, the array can still have the possibility of operation. This is Heng Yanlin''s idea, but if so, it is still difficult.


    After all, compared with the array, as long as the layout is completed, it is very simple to start the array, but the psychic power is responsible for the key. If someone without the key wants to start the array, it will be difficult.


    So thinking of this, Heng Yanlin, for a time, is also a little sad, this matter, is not so simple, can be completed.


    For several days, Heng Yanlin was thinking about how to modify the array to the point that even ordinary people can use it. However, in the end, Heng Yanlin did not think of it.


    Until one day, he suddenly thought of another way. Since he wanted to use the key, he directly made a key, and the matter was not solved. Thinking of Heng Yanlin here, he immediately started to do it.


    On the other side, due to the past few days, the hundreds of thousands of liquid medicine were sent out one by one under the efforts of the staff. These days have been very tiring for them.


    Not only they, but also those who solicit goods, are also tired. Boxes and boxes of exquisite liquid medicine are taken into their hands and then sent out. Those who receive the goods are eager to start using them.


    For them, in recent days, they have received enough information about how the liquid medicine is described, so now that they have these solutions, they can''t help but start using them immediately.


    And after using these solutions, they finally felt the effect of the liquid. Even those young and beautiful women, after using these solutions, their skin became a little different.


    And some women often like to stay up late and so on, so the skin and other things are not good. After using these solutions, they can obviously feel that the color spots or the dark and greasy skin have disappeared directly.


    Feeling this magical change, the resident green liquid directly once again burst the circle of friends, and it is worth mentioning that there are many men among these people who buy.


    It is also the use of these liquid medicine, and then also brush a circle of friends, so that many did not buy the liquid in the heart of many people are secretly envious and jealous.


    The product of Zhuqing liquid directly shows people that it can not only stay in youth forever, but also achieve the general effect of beauty. Such an amazing product can actually be integrated into one.


    Think of those women, usually need to buy how many things to protect their faces, but now, it is as long as such a small bottle of things, is able to achieve directly. For a time, the name of Zhuqing liquid reached its peak in China. Although the price was incomparably expensive, it was really worth the price. In addition, ordinary people only knew that the effect of the advanced Zhuqing liquid was very good. As for what it was, no one knew.


    For example, the effect of advanced Zhuqing liquid after use is actually spread to the public, but these effects are only circulated on the upper level people, as for ordinary people, it is not accessible.


    However, those people at the upper level, after learning about the effect of the high-level Zhuqing liquid, are also staring at the liquid directly. For them, it is really a bit expensive to sell that little thing at such a price.


    However, if this thing has such an effect, it is extremely cheap for them. Ordinary people need to earn a long time to get the money, but in their eyes, it is just a drizzle.


    Therefore, they have never let go of such things, but the only problem is that they have already sold out of stock. When they come out next time, they don''t know when to wait.


    If they want to buy a lot of poems first, they can only find out a few ways to use them. After communicating with these people, Mu Shishan was helpless. However, these were all her customers and could not offend her. Therefore, she had to tell her that there was no inventory on her side. However, she assured them that when the goods came out, they could sell some to them first.


    In any case, these things are used to sell. If you sell them like this, you can earn some favor. For mu Shishan, this is a very cost-effective thing. Naturally, there is no reason to refuse.On the other hand, another thing happened, that is, someone took the liquid and went directly to the state agency to test it. The effect of this thing is too adverse. If it is not tested, it will make some people feel uneasy.


    For the detection of this liquid, the whole process is recorded live, because it is also afraid that there will be some bad results, someone will say something, deliberately defame, so such a live detection can also make some people feel a little relieved.


    For this detection, it directly affects the minds of countless people. The effect of Zhuqing liquid is really against the weather. Therefore, many people are interested in this thing and even want to buy it in the future.


    Therefore, they are still very concerned about the nature of this thing, and those organizations also know about it. So when it is delivered to the door, they will quickly start to detect it and try to detect it in the shortest time.


    But even so, the staff of those institutions still have been tested for a long time, and this is the step-by-step way.


    When the personnel of those institutions came out with the list of tests completed, there was still a strong look of disbelief in their eyes, as if they were extremely distrustful of the data in their hands.


    "How, what is the data detected?"


    The person who took Zhuqing liquid and came to detect it looked at the scene in front of him. Suddenly, he was moved in his heart, and then he asked in a hurry.


    When the inspector heard this, he directly raised his head and gave a bitter smile. Then he shook his head and handed over the paper recording the data. All the people who saw this scene from the screen were deeply in their hearts. Judging from the situation, is it this thing? Is there any problem?


    The man did not cover up anything. When he took the paper, he pointed the camera at the paper. After reading the data, everyone was in a daze. However, they could understand some of the above data.


    For example, in the column of harmful substances, there is nothing wrong with it. In this case, it can almost show that this thing is indeed harmless.


    "Well, I don''t quite understand the data. Could you please explain it?"


    The man was also a little embarrassed. He took something to test, but he didn''t know the data. However, the inspector didn''t say anything to embarrass him. He just asked for the data again.


    Then, pointing to some of the above data, one by one, it seems that they are afraid that people are still a little unclear. In addition, the data of some products of some famous brands in the world are pulled out for comparison.


    In such a contrast, many talents come to the point where these data are against the weather. "Originally, I thought that we had detected these data wrong, so we discussed it for a long time. However, after many tests, we were sure that there was no problem. It was just a low-level liquid, and I heard that there was a high-level one. If the data of the high-level Zhuqing liquid could be turned up a little bit, the sentence of" eternal youth "would be no longer empty talk ¡£¡± At this time, the prosecutor was smiling bitterly. As he said, he never thought that the detected data had reached such a high level. Therefore, after discussing with the public for a long time, he finally determined that these things were not wrong.


    Unfortunately, he did not see the original data of zhuiqing liquid. Otherwise, he would have fainted directly, which would not be impossible.


    After hearing the words of the inspector, they were immediately relieved. Then they were very happy. There were no harmful substances. On the contrary, the rest of the beneficial substances were increased by countless times. This is what the state agency has installed for testing.


    Moreover, the personnel to test, but with a heart to pick things to go, how do not look like a trust, so that they can not rest assured that the use of this product?


    At the thought of this, people are naturally very happy. In this era of counterfeit goods emerging in endlessly, there are not many such safe things.


    "This company, it can be said that it has a very good conscience. In the future, everyone can rest assured to buy their things. As long as they do not make other actions in the future, then this company can be trusted."


    The testing personnel, the remaining liquid in the green, is returned directly, and then exclamation incomparable said a, this word heard that the person is directly nodding.


    "It''s true that without any harmful substances, the effect of other ingredients is still so high. It''s really conscientious."


    When the inspector heard this, he shook his head and said.


    "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about something else."


    "Another thing?" All the people were stunned for a moment when they heard this, and looked at him strangely. Didn''t he say that the effect of Zhuqing liquid was really very good?


    "Well, you all know that Shilan group sent out the data about this medicine solution before I came here. I am a professional, so when I saw that data, I was extremely distrustful, but I didn''t say anything more.""But after today''s test, I found that the data we detected was much higher than the data given by them, and almost every item was like this."


    "If they didn''t make a mistake and gave the wrong data, then they deliberately lowered the data. However, in my opinion, it''s unlikely that enterprises that can make such a thing will get this data wrong."


    The researcher, with some emotion, said that he admired the company very much. In his opinion, this kind of data is very strict. I don''t think it will be wrong, and there are still so many mistakes. That''s even more impossible. So the only explanation is that Shilan group deliberately lowered the data!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C170

    After the inspector said these words, he turned and entered the office. What he should say and do has been done well, so he is staying, and there is nothing he has to do.


    And compared with him, those who heard his words, in this or, are stupefied down, deliberately lowered? The original data, have been extremely adverse, the result is actually down?


    At the thought that this was said by the researcher, they felt that some of them didn''t know how to say it. Some people had strong hands-on ability. They directly turned over the data given by Shilan group before, and then the data just published. Two pieces of data together, it is very easy to identify, when a careful comparison, all people at this time, are stunned, this is really the same as the inspector said, this data is down a lot! And basically, the value of each beneficial substance has been lowered.


    The people who got this result suddenly exclaimed at what conscience company is. That is, the original data was very good, but they actually reduced the data. Some products like this have never been seen before. Which one of them is not? They raise the data to deceive the people. However, at present, there is such a conscientious enterprise. They think that even if this company makes any mistakes, they will not be able to scold others.


    And these two data are also directly spread on the Internet, and even some news began to report this matter, which also let countless people know about it.


    At this time, everyone praised the conscience of the company. After learning about this, Shilan group also issued a notice on its official website. This is about lowering the data. The general content in it is because we are not sure whether the actual effect has reached the general level of the data when users use this product, so we specially reduce the data. If there is anything wrong, please see


    understanding.


    It can be said that many people can''t help crying and laughing. At the same time, they also give a thumbs up to this company. If they don''t admire it, they will reduce the data of the products specially in order to consider the effect of users. What are they dissatisfied with.


    This is really for them.


    The public is extremely to eat this move, but enterprises, for this one is a little helpless, even if people reduce some data, how can the data be extremely adverse to the weather ah! Even compared with other products, they are much higher. Therefore, the negative impact of people''s data reduction is not big at all, so it can be reduced at will. It is just because this product is too against the weather. In addition to the practice of Shilan group, all the people eat this move very much, and they all think that this is a very conscientious company.


    Because of this, all the people are more and more friendly to the company of Shilan group, and then they are looking forward to the production of the next batch of Zhuqing liquid.


    So every day I call Shilan group, at this time, it becomes more and more. Some operators are listening to those urging voices and laughing bitterly. There has never been a product that can be loved by so many people, but it has never been.


    On the other hand, because the data of the company were detected by the state agency and then published, the company''s solution in Qingdao has also attracted much attention. The fame in this was directly spread to foreign countries. Since then, Heng Yanlin could feel that there were more people in the neighborhood who had been circling. On a little thought, Heng Yanlin could guess what these people were coming for and what they were fighting for.


    For this matter, Heng Yanlin also mentioned with Na Mu Shishan. Mu Shishan actually knew about this matter, because in the production workshop, many people who want to enter the production line have been arrested.


    These people come here for nothing but the formula of Zhuqing liquid. Fortunately, Mu Shishan has arranged a large number of security personnel to patrol together, so the production line is still very normal at present.


    After knowing that Mu Shishan had a plan, Heng Yanlin naturally relaxed and made what he was about to finish as soon as possible. However, one day, commander Wu directly called in, which made Heng Xiulin unexpected.


    "What''s the matter? There is not enough liquid medicine, so we need another batch? "


    Heng Yanlin picked up the phone call from commander Wu. There was no politeness in his tone. He asked directly. Commander Wu called in. It was not just for these things that Heng Yanlin was used to.


    Commander Wu on the other end of the phone, when he heard this, he immediately gave a bitter smile. This guy, every time he spoke, was extremely impolite. Fortunately, he was still used to it. Otherwise, he would not be angry with this guy every time he came."This matter will be said later. I want to ask you, is it you who made the residence of Shilan group in Qingye?" Commander Wu directly put aside the topic. He needed the liquid medicine, but what he wanted to say now was still about the Zhuqing liquid. The liquid was tested by the national organization, and the effect was still so adverse. If they didn''t pay attention to it, they would simply not be worthy of their identity.


    Therefore, after noticing the liquid, they made an investigation, and then found out hengyanlin directly. It was in the Shilan group that a small number of people knew about hengyanlin.


    So at present, the news is spread at the level of those who know it. Everyone thinks that since Heng Yanlin is in Shilan group, it should have something to do with hengyanlin.


    "I made it, diluted it and sold it."


    "You boy, such a good thing, don''t you tell me about it first, and then give us a study? Just take it out and sell it? "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s careless words, commander Wu suddenly became extremely angry in his heart, and then he spoke directly.


    "You should know, this company my wife''s, I help, why, sell to you, can''t let my wife sell?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and he just rolled his eyes. He didn''t want to say some things. It was just such a thing that he put it off in the past. At this time, Mu Shishan happened to come to find Heng Yanlin, standing at the door. When she heard this, her pretty face turned a little red. Then she took a sweet look at Heng Yanlin, and her lips opened slightly. However, she saw Heng Yanlin answering the phone, that is, standing on the side, there was no voice


    .


    When commander Wu heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t mean it. He just thought that Heng Yanlin had made this kind of thing and sold it to them. Then he asked their researchers to study it and see if they could get some inspiration from it.


    If you can, it''s the best. If not, it''s best to see if this liquid has other uses, and then it''s best to cooperate with hengyanlin.


    "I mean, is there any more? Sell us some. Besides, if you can make something like this, can you make the elixir of immortality? "


    At the end of the day, commander Wu''s heart was shaking slightly. He was looking forward to hearing Heng Yanlin''s words. If this matter could be done, then the sensation would be great.


    Heng Yanlin listened to commander Wu''s inquiry and said directly, "are you kidding? Do you think this kind of thing is possible? Maybe in the future, we can make some things to prolong our life, but we should think about immortality. "


    Heng Yanlin didn''t cheat him. Commander Wu and his colleagues can only think about it, but he is more powerful. He can live forever. He doesn''t have to think about it.


    When commander Wu heard this, he felt a little lucky and also lost. What he lost was that he would die without such a thing. Fortunately, there was no such thing. Otherwise, God knows what the world will become.


    In the present world, however, it is far from reaching. When it comes to accepting the immortal thing, he feels more lucky.


    In fact, if we really want to say, there are some medicines for longevity, but they are too rare and precious. Heng Yanlin also knows that this kind of thing can not be accepted in this place at present. Once it appears, it may be the origin of chaos.


    There is no one who does not want to live forever, and once there is such a thing, it will be a disaster.


    "That''s good. I''d like to buy some undiluted liquid for research. Do you think it''s ok? In addition, there is a liquid medicine that has been improved before, and it also needs to be served again. "


    Commander Wu didn''t say much nonsense. He asked Heng Yan Lin directly. He knew that Heng Xiulin was lazy and beat around the bush. Since he wanted to buy it, he wanted to buy it.


    "OK, come down to my house tomorrow and get two improved solutions and one undiluted liquid."


    When commander Wu heard this, he was very happy. Heng Yanlin said that he had two pieces of improved liquid medicine. Naturally, he knew what it meant. That one was his old friend''s.


    Originally, he did not know how to open his mouth to say this matter, but he did not expect that Heng Yanlin still remembered it all the time, so that he did not have to say other words.


    "By the way, you should be careful. A lot of the things you sold before were bought by some unknown forces. There are also some enterprises that want to crack down on the ingredients and copy them."


    Commander Wu suddenly thought of something. He directly said to Heng Yanlin that this matter was the result of their investigation before. Those unidentified buyers thought that they had the same idea.However, he just needs to remind him a little bit. Anyway, there are such terrible guys as Heng Yanlin. He doesn''t think those people can do anything about it. Heng Yanlin hears the speech and says thanks directly, and then he hangs up the phone directly.


    In fact, Mu Shishan had a vague guess about what commander Wu said, because the things sold were out of proportion to the feedback they received. The company made a little statistics and found that only about 30000 ordinary people bought the liquid medicine. This data is enough to explain a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C171

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Heng Yanlin hang up the phone, this just noticed Mu Shishan at the door. At the moment, she opened her mouth and asked. After hearing this, Mu Shishan shook her head slightly red and walked into the room.


    Heng Yanlin has a strange look at Mu Shishan. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. After Mu Shishan sits down on one side, he says.


    "I''m here to see how you''re refining. I''m afraid you''re too hard."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was suddenly dumbfounded with a smile. For him, naturally, there was no hard work. Some people just felt that they were wasting time and some were delaying their practice. The rest was really nothing.


    "It''s OK. It''s just practicing liquid medicine. In fact, it''s not hard."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said a word. Then he fiddled with the things in front of him. Then he waved to Mu Shishan. Seeing this, Mu Shishan walked to Heng Yanlin in a strange way.


    "This thing was made by me for a long time. With this thing, even if I have something to do, I can still refine Zhuqing liquid."


    As Heng Yanlin spoke, he was directing Mu Shishan how to do it. In fact, this thing is very simple. As long as a small jade pendant is placed in the depression, the flame will automatically rise in the middle.


    Because the outside was covered with iron, so mu Shishan could not see the situation inside. She did not know that the flame was rising out of thin air. In the sky above the fire, there is a little poisonous insect on it. Heng Yanlin takes the medicinal materials, and then puts the diameter in it. On the other side, it also puts the medicinal materials together. After a few minutes, the two parts of liquid medicine are mixed together, and Zhuqing liquid is produced. It can be said that it is extremely simple


    incomparable.


    Mu Shishan is extremely intelligent. He just takes a look at it and notes down this step. Heng Yanlin directly backs aside and gives the thing to Mu Shishan for her use.


    Mu Shishan looked at the thing in front of her, and felt a little uneasy in her heart. However, with Heng Yanlin''s encouragement and courage, she began to refine it. After a while, she was also refining a medicine solution, and she was very happy in her heart.


    "It was so simple to refine this thing."


    Mu Shishan looked at the liquid he had refined and said to Heng Yanlin with great joy. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately gave a bitter smile. Is this simple? If he didn''t make everything, how could it be so simple.


    What''s more, there is still spiritual power in it. The spirit fire can be raised directly. Those medicinal materials are directly refined into liquid medicine. Without these things, it is basically impossible to refine Zhuqing liquid. Mu Shishan also knew that the liquid medicine was extremely difficult to refine. What she had just said just now was just what she said casually. If he didn''t say the rest, he said that Heng Yanlin put the jade pendant directly at that place, and then there was a fire in it. With this, we can know that it is extremely difficult


    it is not simple.


    "Take this jade pendant. If I''m not here in the future, I''ll be short of liquid medicine. Just use this thing and refine it."


    Heng Yanlin handed the jade pendant directly to Mu Shishan, and then opened his mouth and said that he would use this thing on weekdays. However, Heng Yanlin didn''t need to use the jade pendant. He directly input a little spiritual power to stimulate the array.


    Mu Shishan took over the jade pendant, and did not delay anything. She took the jade pendant away with great care. Then she spoke to Heng Yanlin with some hesitation.


    "Over the past few days, there are more and more people in our company who want to mix with the company, and many employees are reacting. Some people deliberately want to approach them and ask about the formula of zhuiqing liquid. In addition, there are many people on those production lines."


    Because the detection before, let more people directly focus on the Zhuqing liquid of Shilan group. After studying those liquid, they found that they could not be analyzed and imitated. They could only try and get the formula of this liquid.


    For these people''s inquiries, Mu Shishan is still very relieved. The people in the company know nothing about the admiration, and the people in the production line know nothing about the formula. They only know the previous formula.


    And the formula, their function, is only to dilute the liquid. The real core thing is in Heng Yanlin''s hands. At that time, even their researchers could not analyze the ingredients.


    At the moment, Ren Shan still can''t worry about the company. However, they can be assured that the company will have something to say.


    Moreover, at present, Heng Yanlin has made such a thing. In case this thing is stolen, they can really make it.


    Heng Yanlin listened, but he didn''t think that these people could turn up any storm, but mu Shishan''s worry was not unreasonable. Heng Yanlin thought about it and then said."In that case, get some people and deal with these guys."


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she was shocked and looked at Heng Yanlin. She didn''t understand. What was the meaning of Heng Yan Lin''s treatment? Was it murder?


    But in Heng Yan Lin''s mind, this meaning really has this layer of meaning. In it, people who dare to offend his Immortal Emperor are killed like this. In fact, it''s really nothing.


    "Don''t mess around. After all, there are so many people. If something really happens, once someone calls the police, it will be miserable."


    Mu Shishan directly grabbed Heng Yanlin''s hand, and then spoke to Heng Yanlin eagerly. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately gave a slight smile and then calmed down.


    "It''s OK. I do things, you don''t trust me. Besides, how can I do that kind of stupid thing?" When Mu Shishan heard this, she was still a little uneasy, but she didn''t know how to say it. At the moment, she regretted talking to Heng Yanlin. Anyway, the chances of these guys to succeed are very small. It''s better to let them just hang around for some time, and then they will be


    gone.


    In order to appease Mu Shishan''s mind, Heng Yanlin takes out his mobile phone directly and dials a phone call. The people there quickly pick up the phone and say respectfully.


    "Mr. Heng, what can I do for you?"


    Hengyanlin is rare to call him, so as soon as he sees that hengyanlin is calling, the sea is quickly picked up, and then respectfully asked.


    "Recently, there are many people in Shilan group who want to inquire about the company''s secrets and the production line. I want you to take some people and find them out. Then you can see what''s left. Do you understand?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. He just gave a command. When the sea heard this, he took notice of what Heng Yanlin said and let him do it at will. That is to say, he can handle it at will.


    Even if you kill them, it doesn''t matter. With the relationship of the sea in Jianghai City, plus the existence of the LV family behind him, and now under the command of hengyanlin, it''s not a big deal to kill a few people like this.


    As long as the time comes, the hands and feet are more agile, and don''t let people find that, in this way, there will be a lot less trouble.


    "Mr. Heng, don''t worry. I will do it to your satisfaction."


    The sea understood what Heng Yanlin said, but didn''t point it out. This kind of thing, as long as we understand it, is a bit silly to say it.


    "Well, that''s it. If something goes wrong, just call me."


    After that, Heng Yanlin hung up the phone directly, and then turned to look at Mu Shishan, indicating that he was just looking for some people to warn them. Mu Shishan was on the side, listening to the voice of the phone clearly, so he knew that there was no problem with their words.


    However, I don''t know why, she still felt something wrong in her heart.


    "Who is the man you just called, reliable?"


    After thinking about it, she did not know what was wrong, so mu Shishan stopped thinking about it. She directly asked Heng Yanlin about the identity of the sea. Since Heng Yanlin had already ordered him to go on, what he had to do now was to find a person who had passed the letter.


    "Don''t worry, he is the sea. You should have heard that he is the Lu family behind him. I have some friendship with the LV family, so don''t worry too much. He has no problem."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t hide Mu Shishan''s meaning. He just opened his mouth and said the identity of the sea.


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she immediately felt a little relieved. Of course, she had heard of the name of the sea, but she did not expect that this man had such a relationship with the Lu family. No wonder she was able to get along in this city.


    "In any case, we should be careful not to be trapped."


    Mu Shishan is still a little uneasy, and then tells Heng Yanlin. In her tone, she is full of care. Heng Yanlin naturally can hear it. Therefore, Heng Yanlin nods his head with a smile on his face, indicating that he knows this matter.


    Then Heng Yanlin instructed Mu Shishan to refine the liquid medicine. After telling Mu Shishan the proportion of the herbs, Mu Shishan left the room and went to work. Heng Yanlin, on the other hand, let the array refine the herbs automatically. He was on the side and began to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C172

    After the matter is handed over to the sea, the sea is also very interested, but in a few days, the people around the Shilan group are directly reduced a lot. After that, he did not see those people. As for whether the sea killed some people when he was doing this, it was not Heng Yanlin''s concern. Anyway, for him, as long as he could get rid of these annoying guys, it was Heng Yanlin''s hope.


    In the past few days, Heng Yanlin also made the medicine that he had promised commander Wu, and then sent it to the soldiers who came to take things. With these things, commander Wu would not bother himself in a short time.


    And the production line, at this time, also started rapid processing, and another batch of Zhuqing liquid was directly produced, and then put on the official website for sale.


    In addition to some Zhuqing liquid on the official website, the retail stores that cooperated with before also took one side of the liquid medicine from the Shilan group. At this time, some other retailers went to Shilan group one after another, hoping to buy a batch of Zhuqing liquid.


    For these people, Mu Shishan didn''t really want to talk to them, but in the end, she agreed. After all, a large company still needs the cooperation of these retailers and can earn more.


    Otherwise, the product can be sold online. However, for these people, Mu Shishan is not so polite this time. In addition to the expenses of zhuiqing liquid, some other things also need extra funds to be able to buy.


    For example, it is the jade bottle used to store Zhuqing liquid. Unless these retailers only buy high-grade Zhuqing liquid, otherwise, those jade bottles for storing Zhuqing liquid need to be purchased. Otherwise, the effect of Zhuoqing liquid will be greatly reduced after it is purchased for three months. In that case, the retailer will be killed. It is impossible for those users to scold Shilan group. After all, when negotiating with the retailer, they will tell them the situation.


    As a result, a large amount of money was put into the account of Shilan group. At this time, some of the funds previously consumed were quickly returned.


    This is indeed a good thing for Shilan group. You should know that in the past so much investment, Shilan group actually used less purple gold, which Mu Shishan never said.


    Because in her opinion, as long as the liquid can be sold in large quantities, the funds will be returned quickly. Therefore, she doesn''t need to worry about so much. However, this matter is actually a big gamble.


    However, Mu Shishan gambled, in the end, the bet was right, or it should be said that the effect of Heng Yanlin''s liquid medicine was far beyond her expectation, and it was able to reach such a level. Otherwise, it was not certain what would happen.


    In recent days, Mu Shishan is also busy at this time. After thoroughly beating out the reputation of Zhuqing liquid, Mu Shishan is ready to enter the international market.


    In fact, at this time, there are already some international companies that have noticed the liquid. As long as Mu Shishan makes good use of it, it will be easier to achieve this goal.


    After all, the powerful effect of this liquid is just there. If some people want to pay no attention to it, they can''t do it. If we can get some stars to use this liquid and then publicize it, basically, there will be a place for this skin care product in the world.


    In recent days, however, hengyanlin is much more relaxed. On weekdays, when he comes to the company, he only needs to open the array and put in the medicinal materials, and then he will automatically refine the liquid medicine. However, Heng Yanlin sits on the side and practices quietly.


    With continuous cultivation, hengyanlin''s cultivation has become more and more refined. However, the medicinal materials collected from Daxing ammonia mountain are almost exhausted at this time, which makes Heng Yanlin slightly distressed.


    It''s impossible to get some of the collected medicinal materials. At present, you can''t find others at all. When you take those herbs, Heng Yanlin''s cultivation can be improved faster.


    If without the help of these herbs, Heng Yanlin is practicing. It''s just like a slow existence like a tortoise, which naturally makes Heng Yanlin extremely unhappy.


    But in what way, at least for now, Heng Yanlin has no other way. He can only take a look at it step by step. Even if there are no pills refined from those herbs, what should be cultivated still needs to be cultivated.


    When practicing, if there is a gap time, Heng Yanlin will occasionally refine some eye medicine. This is what Mu Shishan said before, and Heng Yanlin naturally put it in his heart.


    This kind of liquid medicine is not difficult to refine, but it takes a lot of time. Therefore, hengyanlin has not refined much, and Mu Shishan doesn''t care. She just wants to rely on this liquid to improve her reputation.And for this kind of liquid medicine, according to her idea, waiting, and then releasing, there is no problem. After all, the current Zhuqing liquid, up to now, can''t be said to be completely digested. If there is one more, it''s a bit urgent. Therefore, because of this, Heng Yanlin''s current life is still very abundant. As long as he practices the liquid medicine every day, and then practice it, the time will pass by day. Originally, hengyanlin thought that this situation would continue until he made a breakthrough in his cultivation. However, on this day, there was a phone call in, and then some disrupted Heng Yanlin''s plan.


    The name displayed on the phone was that of Jiang Miaoshu, which made Heng Yanlin a little strange.


    "Sister Su, what can I do for you?"


    Hengyanlin answers the phone, is open to ask, the phone, Jiang Miaoshu slightly embarrassed, and then opened to hengyanlin asked.


    "Yan Lin, you said last time that your medical skills are very good and can cure most of the diseases. Is this true?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, although it is a little strange, but still is a nod, and then should say, "it is true, as long as it is not a special disease, for me, or no problem."


    Hearing this, Jiang Miaoshu said.


    "Well, a friend of mine has a very strange disease, so I want to invite you to have a look. His disease may be something special. Are you sure?"


    "You have to see the patient to know whether it can be cured or not. Let the patient come here and let me have a look. If it can be saved, I will help."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t hesitate much. Since he was an acquaintance, he still had to promise the favor. Otherwise, he refused. It is estimated that after getting along with each other, he would be embarrassed.


    Anyway, for Heng Yan Lin, this thing will not be too difficult.


    "Well, the patient may have some discomfort, so it''s convenient for you to come and have a look at it?"


    Jiang Miaoshu was embarrassed when he said this. After all, he asked Heng Yanlin for help, and now he had to go to see a doctor in person. It was a bit excessive.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, think about it is nod should come down, since is already promised to help people, that help people to the West good, so directly is open to say.


    "OK, give me the address. I''ll say hello to Mu Shishan and go and have a look."


    Jiang Miaoshu also knew that his relationship with Mu Shishan was somewhat different, so Heng Yanlin did not cover up anything. He called Mu Shishan''s name directly.


    When Jiang Miaoshu heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately felt happy in his heart. Then he repeatedly responded and sent the address to Heng Yanlin''s mobile phone. After repeatedly thanking him, he hung up the phone.


    In hengyanlin hang up the phone not long ago, a strange phone call directly came in, hengyanlin looked at the phone for a moment, then frowned to connect the phone.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Heng Yanlin?"


    A rather old-fashioned voice came from the phone, and then he called out Heng Yanlin''s identity directly. Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly picked, and then he answered directly and admitted his identity.


    That person listens to Heng Yanlin to admit his identity, the tone is immediately kind a lot, then is open to say. "Hello, Mr. Heng, I''m housekeeper Lin, and Jiang Miaoshu gave me your phone number. The person you want to see a doctor is the master of my family. If it''s not convenient for you to see Fang, you can leave one of your ID cards for me, and then tell me when you are free. I can book your ticket for you, and then send someone to pick up the


    machine. What do you think?"


    The housekeeper''s voice seemed to be extremely polite, which made people feel no ill feeling. Therefore, Heng Yanlin nodded his head directly, and then he should do it.


    Since someone arranged the itinerary, he naturally did not want to waste any thoughts, so he directly nodded down and said.


    "I''ll send you the ID number later. As for the time, it''s up to you. I can do it."


    What Heng Yanlin wants to do, he just needs to say something to Mu Shishan. Mu Shishan won''t object to anything. Therefore, in addition to Heng Yanlin himself, basically speaking, Heng Yanlin''s is still very idle.


    Hearing hengyanlin''s response, the housekeeper answered directly and discussed with hengyanlin. He set the time for tomorrow. Hengyanlin had no opinion. After the appointment, they hung up the phone.


    Heng Yanlin sent out his ID card number. A moment later, he received a short message. It was Heng Yanlin''s ticket. It was already a message that he had ordered. Hengyanlin did not pay attention to it, so he began to sit around and Practice on his own.


    But a moment later, when Heng Yanlin opened his eyes, it was almost dark. Summer was over, so it was getting faster and faster. Heng Yanlin got up and put away the refined liquid medicine. Then he got up and prepared to leave.


    When Heng Yanlin got to the garage, he didn''t see Mu Shishan''s car. When Heng Yanlin got home, he saw Mu Shishan''s car in the garage.When Heng Yanlin came to the villa, he saw Mu Shishan sitting on the sofa beside him. Heng Yanlin walked over and told Mu Shishan about Jiang Miaoshu. After listening, Mu Shishan took a look at Heng Yanlin.


    "Since you have promised to come down, you can go there and pay attention to safety on the way."


    Mu Shishan would never refuse anything about Heng Yanlin''s asking for leave. He just nodded. Heng Yanlin nodded his head and didn''t say anything else.


    Compared with Mu Shishan''s words, it should be what Heng Yanlin wanted to say. After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin still didn''t say anything, just went out for a trip. It''s just one day to think about it. It''s impossible for mu Shishan to have an accident like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C173

    The next day, Mu Shishan went to work directly. This time, Heng Yanlin didn''t ask Mu Shishan to send him away. Mu Shishan was very busy these days. Naturally, Heng Yanlin would not let Mu Shishan send him away at this time.


    Mu Shishan didn''t ask for anything. Heng Yanlin did. She went to work directly.


    When the time is almost the same, Heng Yanlin directly drives his car to the airport, and then directly stops in the parking lot. The time to go is not long. If you park your car here, you can come back and pay some money. It will save you to have to take a taxi.


    This is Heng Yanlin''s idea. Heng Yanlin drove his car, but in a moment, he drove directly to the airport. Heng Yanlin picked up the ticket and walked directly to the VIP area.


    Nanlin housekeeper is also very considerate. The ticket is first class, so hengyanlin can go through the security check directly through the VIP area, and then directly enter the waiting hall. There is no need to check the security in the ordinary place, which saves the time of queuing.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin was directly on the plane. After the plane was dispatched, he took off directly. After telling the stewardess not to disturb himself, he went to sleep.


    However, Heng Yan Lin is just sleeping on the surface. On the surface, Heng Yanlin is slowly practicing. Sitting on the plane, he can''t do anything. It''s better to practice.


    There are many people like Heng Yanlin, so the people on the side are not surprised. However, no one comes to disturb him and let him practice steadily.


    After a few hours, the plane landed smoothly, and the first-class VIP could get off the plane first. Heng Yanlin got off the plane directly in the warm greetings of the flight attendants, and then walked outside.


    When Heng Yanlin came to the waiting area, he saw a big man in black, holding up a sign with his name on it, which was diameter walking past.


    "Is it Mr. Heng Yanlin?"


    The big man saw that hengyanlin put his eyes on him. When hengyanlin came to his body, he asked a respectful voice. When hengyanlin heard the speech, he nodded directly.


    The big man didn''t hesitate. After greeting Heng Yanlin, he led the way ahead. He didn''t verify anything to hengyanlin. In his opinion, if hengyanlin dares to cheat him or anything, it''s proper to seek death.


    And Heng Yanlin and his ideas are similar, and he is not afraid of what is wrong with this person. With Heng Yanlin''s strength, even if there is something wrong with this person, Heng Yanlin does not have to worry about his own danger.


    With confidence in their own strength, the two men got into a business car. Obviously, the big man often drove, so he drove the car steadily. After more than an hour, the car stopped in a luxurious manor.


    Heng Yanlin got off the car directly. From Chuang Tzu, a man with clean and tidy hair came out quickly. After seeing Heng Yanlin, the man was slightly stunned. Then he looked at hengyanlin with some doubts, but he still asked.


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Heng Yan Lin?"


    "It''s me."


    On hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded to him. Then he took a look at the manor. The manor was decorated with luxury cars. On one side, there were a number of luxury cars. It seems that the price is not cheap.


    "Hello, I''m housekeeper Lin


    The man with very clean hair put out his hand directly. The surprise in his eyes disappeared. Then he reached out his hand in a friendly way. After shaking hands with Heng Yanlin, he opened his mouth and said.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also nod gently.


    "Please come with me. Miss Jiang, who wants to come here, has already told Mr. Heng what she is doing this time?"


    Housekeeper Lin walked in front of him, and then asked in silence to hengyanlin. On the other hand, he paid attention to Heng Yanlin''s expression. At this time, he was still confused.


    It seems that hengyanlin is so young and so ordinary. How could Jiang Miaoshu recommend Heng Yanlin to see a doctor? It''s really strange.


    "Yes, I''m here to see a doctor."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he nodded his head directly and said that he was just looking at a disease. What was so simple and incomparable was that his tone of voice was naturally incomparable and full of confidence.


    Steward Lin listened to Heng Yanlin''s tone and was slightly surprised. Heng Yan Lin looked extremely young. According to reason, such a person would not have much attainments in medical skills.


    But now Heng Yan Lin is full of self-confidence in his speech. He can hear this, and there is no fear and fear in his eyes.


    If Heng Yanlin didn''t have any skills, he would not have such a performance. Steward Lin thought in his mind. However, in his opinion, Heng Yanlin is still a little strange, and he continues to explore.


    "What about Mr. Lin''s tools? What do I need to prepare to see a doctor? "


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, picked a eyebrow, directly looked at him, and then shook his head and said, "this or wait to see the patient talking, the patient did not see, I do not know what to use."After hearing the speech, housekeeper Lin hesitated for a moment and then nodded. He did not know what to say about Heng Yanlin''s words. According to reason, hengyanlin should know what kind of treatment tools hengyanlin wants.


    But at present, Heng Yanlin doesn''t even know this, which is a little strange. However, the doctor is still his master. His master''s illness has not been cured, so he dare not drive Heng Yanlin away.


    Who knows whether Heng Yanlin is sure to cure his master. If he can, he will drive people away, and his fault will be great. Therefore, he dare not take the risk at present.


    A moment later, housekeeper Lin and Heng Yanlin walked through the long courtyard and entered the house. Shortly after entering the room, they met a young man in the corridor.


    The young man, dressed in a famous brand name and a cold look, looked a little unhappy. Seeing the housekeeper Lin bringing Heng Yanlin in, the young man took a look at Heng Yanlin, and then stopped the housekeeper directly, raised his chin and asked the housekeeper.


    "Steward Lin, who is this man?"


    He probably knew all the young people in his family, but now Heng Yanlin felt that he was very fresh, and he didn''t seem to have any relatives, so he naturally asked.


    "Young master, this is to see the master."


    When steward Lin heard this, he responded respectfully. However, after hearing this, the young man''s face sank, and he directly denounced.


    "Housekeeper Lin, you''re a fool. You''re such a guy. Do you want him to see his grandfather? Which top doctor in China, who is not at least 30 years old and so young, can you believe his medical skills? "


    Young medical skills not only mean that they haven''t been studying doctors for a long time, but also have little clinical experience. They are usually practicing around some doctors. Young people are very clear about this.


    So at the moment, when he learned that hengyanlin was seeing a doctor, he immediately frowned and was full of mistrust.


    When steward Lin heard this, he was suffering. There was nothing wrong with saying that, but this man was introduced by Jiang Miaoshu. Moreover, he did not know whether Heng Yanlin could cure the disease. What if he could?


    "Young master, this is Miss Jiang Miaoshu, the person introduced."


    Housekeeper Lin doesn''t know how to answer this question. He is not very clear about Heng Yanlin''s specific ability. He can''t play a bodyguard. He says that Heng Yanlin can cure the disease, only by pushing Jiang Miaoxin out.


    In any case, it was introduced by others. He was just a housekeeper, and he could not disobey other people''s orders. What''s more, there was the owner behind him.


    Hearing the words of housekeeper Lin, the young man''s face was slightly stiff. Then he snorted coldly. His cold face still did not decrease. "This ginger Miaoxin is really more and more shameless. How can anyone be introduced here and not afraid to make grandfather''s condition worse?"


    "I don''t know what bad thoughts she has in her heart. After all, she has been away from home for such a long time. Can you know that her mind is still like that of her family?"


    As the young man said, a woman with delicate makeup on her face walked slowly on her high heels and said at the same time. She also looked at Heng Yanlin with her eyes in her eyes, which was full of disgust.


    "Cough, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The young man heard this, although there was a flash of approval in his eyes, he still yelled at the woman.


    "Oh, coward!"


    The woman listened to this exclamation, but there was no convergence. After a sneer, she coldly looked at Heng Yanlin and turned away.


    "My grandfather''s life is in danger. Don''t let any sexual feelings get close to you. If there are any problems, don''t blame me for not reminding me."


    The woman''s voice flew gently, and then disappeared. The young man squinted at Heng Yan Lin and then turned away.


    "My sister is right. Steward Lin, look at the people you have brought in by yourself. Don''t have any problems at that time. You are innocent and implicated."


    Although the words are to remind housekeeper Lin, but more, it is the tone of schadenfreude in which, listen to the corner of the mouth of the housekeeper is twitching, turned his head to look at the side is still a calm face Heng Yan Lin, then the Lin housekeeper is a sigh.


    "Mr. Heng, please come with me."


    After all, Heng Yanlin is the one that the owner of the house has promised to invite. Although he suspects hengyanlin and doesn''t want hengyanlin to get close to the master, he has no right to drive him away. He has to be brave and ask him to come to the master''s room.


    In what way, he can''t disobey the order of the owner and drive Heng Yanlin away. Heng Yanlin follows the housekeeper. At the moment, there is no change in his face, but there is still a chill in his eyes.


    This is what Jiang Miaoshu invited him to do. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin must have turned his head and left. For him, no matter who the people are, he has nothing to do with him. Why should he stay and be ignored by these people? Heng Yanlin can not care about what these people care about, but there is no comparison. He is cold eyed and needs to treat his illness. However, it is Jiang Miao Su''s request. At present, Heng Yanlin can only suppress his anger temporarily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C174

    "Master, I have brought it. This is Mr. Heng."


    Housekeeper Lin takes Heng Yanlin to a room, and then opens his mouth to a middle-aged man with the dignity of his face, and then waits in front of a white haired old man.


    Beside the white haired old man, a group of doctors in white clothes were busy shuttling around. Some people were staring at the instrument, while others were studying the disease and discussing something from time to time.


    The middle-aged man heard that Lin housekeeper''s words, and turned his head directly. When he saw Heng Yanlin, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeply, and then he nodded to Heng Yanlin.


    "You are the one introduced by Jiang Miaoshu to treat the disease, hengyanlin?"


    In the eyes of the middle-aged man looking at Heng Yanlin, he is also full of suspicion. In everyone''s opinion, Heng Yanlin is too young to be trusted.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he directly nodded and said. His face was still calm. After moving his eyes from the old man, he nodded and said. When Heng Yanlin nodded, the doctors in white coats directly moved their eyes to Heng Yanlin.


    That look in the eyes, full of questioning color, but now with that middle-aged man in, they are not good to say anything.


    "My name is Jiang Yongyu. Can you tell me what kind of large-scale illness you have treated, what kind of certificates you have taken, and what famous colleges have you been to?"


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man directly asked. Generally speaking, it takes countless time to meet his requirements, which is enough for some young people to reach the age of more than 30.


    However, hengyanlin''s age is only in his early twenties. At such an age, how much medical experience can he have, unless he started learning medicine at a young age.


    But there are too few people like this. After these people, he has known about them before, but there is no such person as Heng Yan Lin.


    "None of them. I didn''t go to any college, but they were all secret medical skills."


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin said directly that there are only sects in the realm of cultivating immortals. Where are these things? And if they are ordinary things, they can be cured by relying on spiritual power or something.


    This kind of spiritual power is the best healing and healing thing, just like this kind of thing, these ordinary people don''t know it.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Yongyu''s face sank. He looked at Heng Yanlin with some ugliness. He didn''t realize that Heng Yanlin didn''t even know what he asked. So he came here to cure his father. Did he want to kill people?


    At this time, the housekeeper Lin on the side also looked a little stiff. Originally, he thought that Heng Yanlin had some strength, but he didn''t know anything about it. He didn''t even receive the instruction from the regular college.


    Who dares to treat a man like this? Housekeeper Lin is deeply regretted. If he had asked about this earlier, he would not have brought this person here. He would have driven him away.


    At present, they are bringing this kind of people here. They are not careful. Maybe the owner of the house will not say anything, but he will have some thoughts in his heart.


    It''s also his fault. When he heard Heng Yanlin''s confident words before, he believed that he would have some ability.


    "You are even a regular medical school, have not been to, said secret medical skills, are some local methods?"


    At this time, a doctor finally couldn''t help it. He walked over directly and asked Heng Yanlin that he had never stayed in any hospital and had no experience in large-scale disease treatment. In any case, he looked like a disease seen by some local doctors.


    For such people, these doctors who come out of regular hospitals have always been extremely hostile. In their view, it is this kind of people who are ruining the reputation of their doctors and despise them from the bottom of their hearts.


    The doctors on one side, when they heard this, all looked at Heng Yan Lin coldly. In their eyes, they were also full of that kind of hostility. However, even if it was not for this reason, they were not good at hengyanlin.


    After all, they are here to cure the old man of the Jiang family. Now hengyanlin is coming, which is like smashing the field. After all, they are treating the disease here, and now hengyanlin is here. What is it to say, they can''t do it. What does it mean to let hengyanlin go?


    Anyone who comes across such a thing will not be very happy.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Jiang Yongyu''s face is even more ugly. If hengyanlin is really a local doctor, he can''t let him get close to the old man.


    "Tu Lang Zhong? I''m not. " When Heng Yanlin heard this, he shook his head directly. What is the earth doctor? Of course, Heng Yanlin knows, but the question is, is he? He is an orthodox immortal, and those medical skills are developed by countless people. Compared with the current medical skills on the earth, they are not worth it at allA mention.


    For the medical skills of the earth, the means of cultivating immortals can be described by breaking some rules, while the medical skills on the earth are limited to the wide shelf, and the rules must be obeyed before people can be saved.


    The method of cultivating fairyland is not necessary. In such a comparison, it is clear who is superior and who is inferior.


    "No? What''s your secret skill, isn''t it some ancestral folk formula or something? "


    When the doctor heard this, he immediately said with a sneer. He didn''t believe what Heng Yanlin said. After all, even a regular medical school was never attended. What medical skills can he have?


    Apart from those local doctors, he really thought of other possibilities. If hengyanlin''s ancestral secret arts were really powerful, he could not have never heard of it.


    After all, people who are in the medical field, where can they not know the news?


    "My medical skill is not something that you can question. You deserve to question my medical skill?"


    Listening to the doctor''s repeated doubts, Heng Yan Linton did not have a good temper. Now he was cold and sneered at the doctor.


    Ren hengyanlin has a good temper, but he has been questioned in turn. If hengyanlin has any good temper, it is strange.


    When he was despised by the doctor, he was despised by the doctor.


    "I came out of the most famous medical school in the world. There have been more than 100 medical incidents in my hands, but there has never been an accident. Do you have any ability to question my medical skills?"


    The doctor directly raised his hand, pointed to Heng Yanlin and said that he had never seen such a shameless person. He did not have any ability to question others? Who gave him that face? It''s already thick enough.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the man''s words, immediately sneered, and then asked, "you mean, from the classics to the patients in your hands, there will be nothing wrong? All recovered? "


    The doctor smell speech, with glasses of him, are not able to block that proud eyes, when even nodded said.


    "That''s natural. You can go and inquire about the patients who went out from me. In the end, which one is not recovered?"


    "I don''t know the one in front of me, but now, you should have one more person who you can''t cure." Heng Yanlin hears the speech, directly refers to the patient in the hospital bed, and then opens his mouth to the doctor and says, "this patient is given to you. You can''t cure it in any case. Judging from his appearance, you can only support for three days. If you can''t cure these three days, you have to give up your hand and go home. In your record of


    there will be one more patient who is not well treated."


    The doctor was stunned when he heard the first sentence of Heng Yanlin. He didn''t realize what Heng Yanlin said until he pointed to the old man. What did Heng Yanlin say immediately changed his face, and then he said sternly.


    "What are you talking about? Master, we have just checked it. Although the condition is a little strange, we have already found some symptoms. As long as we have some time, we can cure it. And the old man''s health is good. How can there be any mistakes?"


    One side of the medical skills heard Heng Yanlin''s words, but also repeatedly nodded. His eyes were extremely gloomy. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he said in succession.


    "You yellow boy, don''t look at your own identity. Here, you can talk nonsense? How dare you curse the old man? We have all been examined. The old man''s body is still very well! "


    "That''s right. If you talk like this, you''d better drive this person out directly. It''s not eye-catching to stay here."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face did not change and he shook his head directly.


    "You can check whether I''m telling the truth. If you can''t even check out this, it can only show that your medical skills are nothing but illusory. As for whether I''m telling the truth, you will know in three days."


    Heng Yanlin''s serious tone made the doctors begin to be suspicious. However, when he thought of his own medical skills, he immediately suppressed the doubts.


    "You want us to be checking? OK, then we''ll check it for you, but don''t be confused! "


    "I guess he can''t understand. Even the regular hospitals haven''t seen it. How can he understand those data?"


    The doctor finally decided to give the old man a check-up. Heng Yanlin said this. Jiang Yongyu was watching. If they didn''t care about it, there would be no good fruit to eat. Heng Yanlin listened to the doctor''s words. He held his chest with both hands and didn''t say anything. He had just seen the situation of the old man, but the situation was extremely bad. If he didn''t get timely treatment, he would be in peace after three days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C175

    "If it''s OK, I''ll leave first. It''s useless for me to stay here."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the doctors and began to prepare to examine the old man. He turned his head and said to Jiang Yongyu. For him, Jiang Yongyu''s previous attitude has shown that he will not let hengyanlin treat the old man.


    Since this is the case, hengyanlin naturally has no reason to continue to stay. People will not allow you to treat them, and they also doubt your medical skills. Under such circumstances, what does Heng Yanlin stay for? Isn''t it uncomfortable.


    Even if he was invited by Jiang Miaoshu, he couldn''t let Heng Yanlin humbly ask Jiang Yongyu to cure the old man. He couldn''t do this.


    If he knew that this was the case, Heng Yanlin felt that he would refuse the matter as soon as possible. He came all the way here without any enthusiasm for each other. He even sneered at him. He thought it was time for him to leave.


    When the doctor heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he glanced at Heng Yanlin directly, and then said with a sneer, "why, I''m afraid that the result of the examination is not what you said. I want to run away now?"


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s behavior is really like this. It''s no wonder that you just finished saying this, and then the doctors are ready to start the examination. You actually want to leave.


    At the moment, some people want to leave, and then they want to leave.


    Therefore, when the doctor said this, he was extremely impolite. If the doctors on the side were not doing a careful examination for the old man, they would not be able to help sneering at Heng Yanlin.


    When Heng Yanlin heard these words, he did not respond to anything. The two were not at the same level. How to communicate, what he said was the truth. However, if people could not find out, what Heng said would not be believed by the other party.


    He is not from the same world at all. Naturally, Heng Yanlin is too lazy to explain. He can go as he likes. Anyway, he can remind the other party that the old man doesn''t have much time. He has only three days, which can be regarded as worthy of Jiang Miaoshu.


    I came, but I saw the patient and gave the other party''s time, but they didn''t give treatment. No wonder hengyanlin.


    Jiang Yongyu talked to Heng Yanlin, looked at the busy doctors and looked at Heng Yanlin. He hesitated. According to reason, Heng Yanlin''s performance is so unreliable. Heng Yanlin wants to leave now, he should not dissuade him.


    Anyway, this kind of person, want to leave, let go, is just a liar, their family also did not lose anything, at most is just a ticket money, this thing, he has not been stingy enough to ask Heng Yanlin to compensate.


    But the problem is, hengyanlin has only three days to say that he is such a man, and looking at his expression doesn''t seem like a lie. Moreover, even now, Heng Yanlin still looks calm, which makes him hesitant.


    If what Heng Yanlin said is true and his father has only three days to go, it is absolutely certain that he can cure his father?


    At the thought of this, he was determined. No matter what Heng Yanlin said was true or false, it would be right to leave hengyanlin for the moment. Even if what hengyanlin said was false, he would let hengyanlin leave at that time. His family would not lose anything.


    But if what Heng Yanlin said is true, maybe hengyanlin really has a way to cure his father.


    "Mr. Heng, since they are all here, why don''t you look around and go. Anyway, it''s not too late. As soon as he just arrived, he left directly and spread it out from the outside. He also pointed out that I, Jiang Yongyu, can''t treat guests."


    Jiang Yongyu with a smile on his face, and then said to Heng Yan Lin, that face, compared with just come, but there is a long day.


    "That is, we have to wait until we have finished the inspection and say that we can''t go away. Now we have just started the inspection. If the result of the inspection is different from what you think, then we have to ask how you can see the old man. It only takes three days."


    When the doctor heard this, he immediately echoed and said that although he was holding hengyanlin, everyone could hear it. In his tone, the feeling of Yin Yang weirdness was clearly to let hengyanlin stay.


    Wait until the result comes out, and then let hengyanlin lose his face. As I said before, this guy''s skin is thick and the city wall is general. It''s impotent for them to take this Heng Yanlin.


    But now, since there is a special equipment inspection, they don''t believe that Heng Yanlin can quibble out something this time. As long as the result comes out, hengyanlin will have a good look.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to pay attention to the doctor''s words, and there was no need to pay attention to it. However, Jiang Yongyu said so. After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin nodded. He didn''t want to stay.However, he didn''t expect that Jiang Yongyu still kept hengyanlin for a while at this time. Heng Yanlin thought a little, and he understood what he was going to do in his heart.


    Even if Heng Yanlin is now bent on his own way, he is going to leave directly. However, if these doctors really check out that the old man''s time is running out, then it is estimated that he will still be invited back.


    Naturally, they won''t come back to hengyanlin, but Jiang Miaoshu can. If Jiang Miaoshu comes to be a lobbyist, hengyanlin will not be able to refuse anything.


    Therefore, in the current situation, Heng Yanlin can only stay and have a look. As for whether he needs help at that time, it is estimated that he can check out something by these people.


    If these check out something to come, then will let hengyanlin hand, if not, hengyanlin also can go straight.


    Heng Yanlin nodded, then held his chest in both hands, and looked at the doctors busy. The doctor saw that Heng Yanlin was standing there directly and was not ready to leave. At the moment, he was happy in his heart, and then he began to check up.


    I''m afraid that the inspection will be slow. What excuse did Heng Yanlin find to leave? If so, I can''t do it if I want to make a bad face on Heng Yanlin.


    A group of people seem to be holding the same idea, so the actions in hand are all quick, but they dare not neglect these examinations.


    A moment later, the doctors, at last, finished the examination, and then a group of people got together directly, staring at the data and muttering something.


    It''s just that hengyanlin can hear everything they say, but hengyanlin really can''t understand it. There''s no way. After all, hengyanlin and they are not in the same field. For example, what Heng Yanlin said, they can''t understand. It''s the same.


    Since he can''t understand, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to listen. Anyway, when he hears the result announced by them, whether it''s good or bad, in the final analysis, the relationship with Heng Yanlin is not very big.


    The group of doctors murmured and discussed. Their faces became more and more ugly. From time to time, some incredible tone was directly transmitted. After hearing this, Jiang Yongyu on the other side also became a little uneasy.


    "How could, how could it be? I checked my body just yesterday, but it''s only one day. How can it be like this? "


    "I''ve never seen it before. How could it never be so strange?"


    A group of doctors, while talking, looked at the instrument again and again. After confirming that there was no problem, they looked at the data in their hands, and then discussed with the medical skills on the side. From the original fierce argument to the end, the tone of voice gradually weakened, and then no one said a word for half a day, as if he had accepted his fate. This situation made Jiang Yongyu''s heart sink, and he couldn''t stand the situation of these doctors.


    The next step is to speak to the doctor.


    "Doctor Wu, what''s the matter with my father and what''s the matter with me now!"


    Dr. Wu, who was called by Jiang Yongyu, is naturally the one who has been talking to Heng Yanlin. Hearing Jiang Yongyu''s voice, the doctors were slightly stunned for a moment. Then they turned their heads and looked at each other, and then they were silent.


    They also don''t know how to tell Jiang Yongyu about his father''s current situation, but fortunately, since Jiang Yongyu called Dr. Wu''s name, let him answer.


    When Dr. Wu heard Jiang Yongyu''s voice, he hesitated for a moment. He looked at the people on the side. He saw that they were not ready to answer. He could only face a little ugly and opened his mouth to Jiang Yongyu.


    "Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang''s condition seems to have become a little strange. His physical condition has also become extremely strange. We have never seen such a situation."


    Dr. Wu seemed to be in a bit of a quandary when he said this. As the most top doctor in China, he said that he had never seen such a situation. It was indeed a shame.


    Moreover, I have never seen him. Even now, he has become a little incompetent and powerless for such a condition.


    "Tell me what the results are. I don''t want to listen to those useless things, just say the results."


    Jiang Yongyu took a deep breath, and then said to the doctor Wu. Hearing this, the doctor turned his head subconsciously and looked at the old man with a peaceful face. Then he said with great difficulty.


    "If the current situation goes on, I''m afraid the old man will only have three days."


    "What?"


    After hearing the doctor Wu''s words, although Jiang Yongyu had a vague expectation of this situation, he was still shocked when he heard this, and then asked him subconsciously.When Dr. Wu heard this, he seemed to be ashamed. He lowered his head and repeated what he had just said. At this moment, what Heng Yanlin said came to his mind.


    None of the patients who passed your hand before had an accident, but now you have.


    Just like Heng Yanlin said, now he does have one. He has to treat the patients who are not good. If there is no accident, it is estimated that this will come true in three days. This condition is so strange that he is afraid. This is his panic in the face of unknown fields.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C176

    "Do you have a way to solve this problem? A cured father? "


    Jiang Yongyu listened to the doctor Wu''s words, took a deep breath, and then asked them in a deep voice. Since there are only three days left, it is more necessary to hurry up and rescue them.


    When Dr. Wu heard this, he moved his eyes to one of his colleagues. When they saw his eyes, their eyes flickered subconsciously and then moved away.


    Not only did Dr. Na Wu not see the disease, but they also did not see it. How did they do it? They didn''t even know the cause. What''s more, some of the physical conditions made them shiver.


    There are many reasons for the physical condition, but the most amazing thing about the old man is that there are some situations that are obviously beneficial, but after being combined with other things, they directly become harmful. This makes it difficult for them to start. The current situation is like a chemical reaction in the old man''s body. How can they do this? They can only watch the chemical reaction continue. In addition, they have no other way.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. We can''t do anything about it."


    Seeing these colleagues, they all bowed their heads one after another, saying that they were powerless. At this time, Dr. Wu also sighed and said to Jiang Yongyu with some apology.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yongyu''s face looked a little ugly. After seeing the doctors, he said, "take good care of my father. Don''t let his condition worsen."


    With that, Jiang Yongyu turned his head directly and looked at Heng Yanlin. At the moment, a touch of kindness appeared on his face.


    "Mr. Heng, this is not a place to talk. How about moving into the living room and having a good talk?"


    Jiang Yongyu''s face was full of kindness and flattery, and then he said to Heng Yanlin. When Heng Yanlin heard this, he didn''t care about the doctors. He was not naive. When the other party found out about the situation, he would sneer at him.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Heng Yanlin nodded, and Jiang Yongyu was immediately happy in his heart, and then he quickly led the way in front of him, leaving the group of doctors straight away, which means self-evident.


    But all the doctors looked at each other, and then no one said anything. What could they say? The guy didn''t know what the evil spirit was. He just looked at it a few times, and he came to the conclusion that the old man had only three days. Moreover, this conclusion is still a fact. What they can say can only be said that this guy is really too evil. They only know this matter after inspection, so it is absolutely impossible for others to know. In this way, Heng Yanlin can see at a glance. Such people are not evil spirits. They are not believed by anyone. But when they think of what they have just sneered at, they feel a little blush in their heart, which is a big loss of face! Fortunately, they wear masks, otherwise they will be more embarrassed.


    Jiang Yongyu and Heng Yanlin went all the way to the living room. At the moment, his heart was naturally a little anxious. After all, his father had only three days. He wished that Heng Yanlin would go to cure his father immediately.


    But the problem is that when hengyanlin just came, he did not believe in him in any way, and allowed the doctors to challenge him. This situation is very bad.


    It is estimated that ordinary people will be extremely angry when they are so angry. What''s more, those who have very powerful means are fierce people, and the more eccentric their temper is.


    Convinced of this, Jiang Yongyu also felt that he had offended Heng Yanlin. Now he said that it was not a wise man''s practice to let Heng Yanlin cure his father.


    So after taking hengyanlin to the living room, he immediately gave hengyanlin a cup of tea, and then apologized.


    "I''m sorry, little brother Heng. I was just reckless and didn''t know your skills. This cup of tea is an apology. After that, I''ll give you a gift. I hope you don''t take this matter seriously."


    Jiang Yongyu directly put his posture at the lowest level, and then he opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin with a kind face. If such a gesture was put on some ordinary people, his anger would have been extinguished.


    And here in hengyanlin, it is not useful at all. It is not that hengyanlin is still hating this matter, but hengyanlin has not paid attention to this matter at all. There are many things that can make hengyanlin angry, but it will not be such a small matter. At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s face did not change. He directly picked up the tea, and then motioned to Jiang Yongyu. After that, he drank it. Seeing this scene, Jiang Yongyu was immediately delighted in his heart. Heng Yanlin''s performance was equivalent to ignoring the matter, which made him feel naturalI''m so happy.


    Originally thought, Heng Yanlin has such a powerful means, think is very difficult to serve, but now it seems, it is not so.


    "Little brother, I won''t beat around the bush. Can you treat my father''s disease?"


    When Jiang Yongyu asked about this, he was very nervous. Heng Yanlin said the exact situation of his father, but Heng Yanlin did not say whether his father was saved or not.


    After all, Heng Yanlin just saw the situation, whether it could be saved or not was still two things to say, so Jiang Yongyu had to ask about it and then make sure.


    He is still very nervous about this matter, so now he is staring at Heng Yanlin after he says it, hoping to hear the answer he wants to hear.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is directly picked to pick eyebrows, then is surprised to see him one eye, "who and you said, your father that is sick?"


    "Is it not a disease? But it''s not a disease. What''s that? My father fell down suddenly and couldn''t get up some time ago. At the beginning, he was able to say something, but after that, he didn''t say anything. In this case, it can''t be injury? "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Yongyu was stunned for a moment. Then he opened his mouth to ask Heng Yanlin. According to the situation, how to look at his father seems to be sick. There is no other possibility except that he is sick.


    So now listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he is a little difficult to understand. What does Heng Yanlin mean by saying this.


    "Your father was not ill, it was just a change of fortune."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is directly looked up at him, and then in the eyes, quite strange said, from see the old man, he is aware of this.


    On the old man''s forehead, there was originally a red breath floating up, but it was cut off directly by the waist. The red breath represents his life span.


    At present, his breath has been cut off so much, and the rest is indeed only three days of life. This is what Heng Yanlin saw through his own eyes.


    This is very straightforward. It is different from those doctors'' repeated examination. Therefore, Heng Yanlin has never said what he saw. After all, these people who have not seen the world will never believe what he said.


    Fortunately, these words were buried in Heng Yanlin''s heart. Otherwise, if Jiang Yongyu knew that in hengyanlin''s heart, he directly regarded them as people who had never seen the world, he would not know whether they should be crying or laughing in their hearts.


    "Good luck? What''s that? Can you ask my little brother to help me out? "


    Jiang Yongyu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face slightly coagulated, and then he inquired to Heng Yanlin. If he had, he would have thrown hengyanlin out directly. What''s the matter? He talked to him about the ethereal nothingness of Qi Yun.


    But now he did not dare to do such a thing, people can see his father directly, only three days to come out, this kind of thing, but really happened under his nose.


    And those doctors don''t know about this thing. They can only show that it''s really seen by Heng Yanlin. In this way, Heng Yanlin has some incredible skills, which is also very normal.


    However, this is just what he is thinking in his heart at the moment. What is Heng Yanlin saying next? At present, after all, he is skeptical about this matter. "Qi Yun is simply a person''s fate. The old man could have lived more than 100 years without any problem, but recently, his fortune has been changed. In addition, not only his, but also yours, have been touched. As an elder, he directly blocked most of the changes, but when he dies, he will be directly It''s your turn. It''s estimated that your fate will not be much better. "


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin directly picked a simple and easy to understand word and said it to Jiang Yongyu.


    When Jiang Yongyu heard this, his face suddenly changed. Then he asked Heng Yan Lin, "if so, how will we become? Just like my father, I''m in a daze and die? "


    When Jiang Yongyu said this, he was very nervous in his heart, and his face was full of sweat.


    "How has it become?" Heng Yanlin heard this, looked up and down at Jiang Yongyu, and then shook his head. "In fact, at present, you have also been affected. The impact of air transportation is very extensive, such as your safety, money, and fortune. For example, you have been affected by fortune recently, so the business may not be very prosperous.


    "


    When Jiang Yongyu heard this, he finally believed what Heng Yanlin said. If he didn''t believe it, he was too accurate. Some time ago, his company had prepared a lot of projects, but it was very strange that some of them just got ready and died.And some of them are just emerging, but they are also directly extinguished. These projects are all very profitable projects after deduction. Moreover, most importantly, these things can not be inquired about by some people.


    Therefore, he immediately believed Heng Yanlin''s words. If Heng Yanlin didn''t see it, how could he have said so accurately? The most important thing is that when things like this happened in the company, after his father''s accident, the time was almost the same. Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin said, more reliable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C177

    "Mr. Heng, what should I do about this? How can good luck change? Is it because someone has done something to my family? "


    Jiang Yongyu is anxious and sweating at the moment. It is not only his father, but also his company. Recently, he has been frustrated in succession. Among them, no one intentionally aims at it, but a series of coincidences make his company like this.


    And this, some people have a headache, all this, is coincidence to the point of weird.


    "Some people, if they have some skills, want to move your family and change your luck. This kind of thing is also possible."


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he nodded his head and said a word. However, he only agreed with him. It is not to say that hengyanlin thinks that this is what someone started to do.


    When Jiang Yongyu heard this, he immediately looked a little ugly. "So, is it true that someone has done something to my Jiang family?"


    "I didn''t say that. Moreover, if you dealt with your Jiang family, it would be a big sin. It was just one''s own business, and then it changed the fortune of a family. When it was time, there would be great evil consequences. If it was not the enemy of life and death, no one would have done so."


    Hearing Jiang Yongyu''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately shook his head, and then said, directly changed the fate of a family. At that time, not only this family, but also those people closely related to the family would be affected.


    In this way, at least hundreds of thousands of people have been implicated. In this case, if anyone moves the luck of the family, the consequences will be unbearable.


    It''s not just him. It''s estimated that even hearing about his relatives and future generations, they will be brought about by cause and effect. This is the way of heaven.


    Therefore, although this matter is possible, Heng Yanlin doesn''t think that someone has really done it, so he directly shakes his head and says frankly that it is unlikely.


    "Now that this is the case, what kind of situation will change the fortune of my Jiang family?"


    When Jiang Yongyu heard this, his face did not look much better. No matter whether someone was targeting his family or not, the situation of his family would not change. It was still the same.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he thought of a possibility. Even if he wanted to open his mouth and say a word, but at this time, what did Jiang Yongyu think of? Suddenly, he asked a question with some doubts.


    "Mr. Heng just said that the descendants of the Jiang family have been affected?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, although some doubts, he asked the purpose of this, but still is a point of the head way, "well, just now I have seen some of your family blood relations of people, are really affected, I think you have some number in your heart." Jiang Yongyu frowned a little when he heard this, then nodded his head, and then said, "it''s true that this is true. But the problem is that Jiang Miaoshu is also a member of the Jiang family, and is the same brother and sister as me. Why has she not been affected? And, it seems that her company has recently become a fan of


    )


    He was still concerned about Jiang Miaoshu. Naturally, he knew that during this period of time, the company of Jiang Miaoshu had a very good time. With the participation of zhuojingye, the money made every day was already a huge sum of money.


    Is Jiang Miao Su a member of the Jiang family? When Heng Yanlin heard this, he immediately raised his eyebrows slightly. Although he had already guessed, he never thought that this was really the case.


    However, things are just like what Jiang Yongyu said. They are all influential words in the Jiang family. Why is Jiang Miaoshu nothing? If you say anything, it is absolutely bullshit that Jiang Miaoshu is not his own.


    The big family is extremely strict against this, so it is absolutely impossible for this to happen. Heng Yanlin, hearing this, also slightly pondered for a moment. Then suddenly, he thought of something, immediately took out his mobile phone, and then dialled a phone to go out.


    "Hello, it''s uncle!"


    Heng Yanlin is calling Jiang Miaoshu, but the person who answers the phone is Jiang Qianman. This makes Heng Yanlin a little strange, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, he just wants to talk to Jiang Qianman.


    "Yes, it''s me, Qianman. The jade card I gave you is on your body, isn''t it?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to open mouth to say directly, that Jiang Qianman smell speech, immediately is to laugh up, and then open his mouth to say.


    "Yes, uncle, I always carry the jade card with me, but some time ago, I don''t know why, cracks began to appear on the jade card, and a little bit of it comes out every day. Qianman doesn''t know if it''s scraped to where, how can it become like this." Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Qianman immediately felt a little aggrieved and said that the jade brand made by Heng Yanlin was extremely exquisite and beautiful. She didn''t think that Heng Yanlin gave her any fake and inferior products, so the jade brand was not taken, and there were so many cracks.


    "What''s more, uncle, just don''t know why, jade card has been hot all the time. It''s too hot to bear. Qianman has to take it down and show it to his mother."Heng Yanlin heard this, slightly Leng for a moment, jade card fever? Suddenly, Heng Yanlin suddenly thought of something, his face changed slightly, and then he said in a hurry.


    "Where are you and your mother? Tell me quickly Heng Yanlin''s tone was more severe than ever before. Jiang Qianman was a little frightened. Then he quickly responded, "my mother and I are going to a relative''s house. Now we are on the highway, but the jade plate is too hot. So my mother stopped the car and we both got off.


    ¡±


    when Jiang Qianman heard this, he directly said that he was soft and weak. He seemed to be afraid of Heng Yanlin.


    "Give your mother a call, and then you and your mother are closer. Don''t separate them."


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he still didn''t relax, and then he said directly to Jiang Qianman. After hearing this, Jiang Qianman responded cleverly, and then ran to Jiang Miaoshu.


    "Yan Lin, what happened?"


    Jiang Miaoshu was thinking about the jade card. I don''t know why it was so hot that she couldn''t hold it any more. However, Heng Yanlin talked about it and couldn''t take it down, so she didn''t dare to throw it aside.


    "How is the jade card now? Is it still hot?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t have time to be polite. He asked Jiang Miaoshu directly.


    "Well, it''s strange. Just after we stopped the car and got off the car, the temperature of the jade plate began to drop. I don''t know why."


    When Jiang Miaoshu heard this, she responded directly. Her tone was full of strange meanings. It was no wonder that she had never seen such a situation. There was no other thing in the jade plate. How could it be so hot suddenly?


    What''s more, after they stop the car, the temperature drops down again, and it''s very fast. It seems that everything just happened is just an illusion.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was relieved. He was no longer in fever. It showed that the time of danger was over. Now he opened his mouth and said to Jiang Miaoshu.


    "Be careful, stay there for a while, don''t go on the road..."


    "Bang, boom!"


    In the middle of Heng Yanlin''s speech, from the mobile phone, there was a series of crashing sound, accompanied by a violent explosion like sound, which directly came over, making Heng Yanlin''s face slightly changed.


    "What''s the matter? You two have nothing to do with it


    Not only is Heng Yanlin''s face changed, but also Jiang Yongyu''s face became a little ugly. He listened to the conversation between Heng Yanlin and Jiang Qianman just now, so he could hear the violent explosion clearly.


    After a long time, Jiang Miaoshu''s words of surprise spread to him, "it''s OK. We''re both OK. There was an accident here, and a tanker exploded."


    In Jiang Miaoshu''s tone, there was still some panic. In the scene just now, it was like death passed by them. It was strange that she had no fear in her heart.


    Hearing that Jiang Miao''s words, Hengyan Linton was slightly relieved. Both of them were OK. That would be fine.


    "You take that jade card back to Jiang Qianman. If the jade card is hot, you two should be more careful and go to the place where the jade card is not hot. The other two people are closer to each other. Do you know?"


    Hengyanlin tells Jiang Miaoshu that Jiang Miaoshu nods and signals that he knows. After seeing that Jiang Miaoshu really knows, Heng Yanlin hangs up the phone.


    At this time, Jiang Yongyu was also relieved. He had just heard such a violent explosion. He thought that something was going to happen to Jiang Miaoshu''s mother and daughter.


    But now it seems that things are OK, both of them are no big obstacle, but until now, his heart is a little scared, and then want to give himself a slap.


    Now think of it, just like a curse on the other side, his side just said the other side, the results of the other side of the matter, fortunately, there is no matter, otherwise, he will not forgive himself in his life. In addition to this accident, he was more and more frightened about the hengyanlin in front of him. He just said that he asked the other party to call Jiang Miaoshu directly. Moreover, listening to the conversation between the two people, it was a jade card presented by Heng Yanlin, which directly saved their lives. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed such a thing, because it was so strange that he felt that Heng Yanlin was like a fairy. How could he not be shocked?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C178

    "Mr. Heng, what happened just now? Is it because of luck that something happened to them? "


    At this time, Jiang Yongyu asked hengyanlin with a nervous face. Before that, he called hengyanlin younger brother. At this time, he did not dare to call hengyanlin at all. Instead, he called hengyanlin by his honorific title.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at Jiang Yongyu, then shook his head, and then opened his mouth. "No, it was just an accident, so there was a jade card I gave to Jiang Qianman. I warned him in advance, so nothing happened to them. As for Jiang Miaoshu''s luck, it was also because of the jade card I sent, which virtually prevented the disaster.


    "


    This disaster is about relatively strong. It is actually the jade card sent by hengyanlin. There are some cracks in it. It can be seen that the power of this jade card is indeed a little big.


    Just after hearing Jiang Qianman say the change of the jade card, Heng Yanlin is also guessing whether it is because of the influence of his luck. However, after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin throws the idea out of his mind.


    The most direct influence of this fortune should be the old man. As for other people, they are all affected by a little. After all, when he stepped into the manor from hengyanlin, only the old man was affected the most.


    When the old man had nothing to do with him, although other people would have some influence, they would not be fatal. That is to say, the old man took the lead in resisting most of the disasters.


    After hearing Heng Yanlin say this, Jiang Yongyu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It''s impossible for Jiang Yongyu not to relax. At present, Jiang Miaoshu belongs to his sister. If even she was affected by Qi, such a thing would happen.


    What will he do then? It shows that the influence of this kind of luck will threaten their lives, as well as his children and some relatives outside. At this time, their lives are in danger.


    In this way, that would be the worst thing. Therefore, after knowing that this matter was not due to the influence of luck, he naturally relaxed a little.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Heng. Can you tell me what the reason is that this luck is affected? Where can we solve this problem? As long as Mr. Heng helps the Jiang family to get through this hurdle, I can promise whatever Mr. Heng wants! "


    Jiang Yongyu directly took a deep breath at this time, and then said to Jiang hengyanlin. From the phone call just now, it''s not hard to hear that hengyanlin''s ability is really unpredictable.


    Just a jade card sent out can stop the disaster. Moreover, when encountering danger, he will take the initiative to warn. Heng Yanlin owns such treasures, so it is not surprising that hengyanlin can solve such problems.


    What''s more, even if Heng Yanlin can''t solve the problem, he will have a good relationship when he buys some of these treasures. It is not the same thing that can solve such a thing. Especially, the thing that can give warning when it is in danger is a treasure in the treasure!


    At present, Jiang Yongyu, at this time, is looking at hengyanlin directly with his eyes, hoping that hengyanlin can give an answer he most wants.


    "It can directly affect your family, and no matter whether someone wants to deal with your family intentionally or not, there is a place where problems are most likely to occur, and then spread to your family, young and old."


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin bowed his head and thought about it, and then opened his mouth. As for what Jiang Yongyu said, whether he would like to help his Jiang family, what kind of reward he needed, hengyanlin did not open his mouth to answer.


    Since both Jiang Miaoshu and Jiang Qianman are members of the Jiang family, Heng Yanlin can''t say if he doesn''t help. The relationship between them is quite good.


    If you leave the Jiang family alone, it is estimated that even Jiang Miaoshu and Jiang Qianman will be affected. Although the jade card is powerful, it is impossible to protect them for a lifetime. Unless it is solved directly from the root, otherwise, it will only be a wave after wave of shock, which will disperse the protective power of the jade card. When all the spiritual power that can be resisted in the jade card is exhausted, the influence of Qi will be directly applied to both of them.


    "Where is it?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say so, he obviously has promised to help his Jiang family and solve the matter. Jiang Yongyu''s spirit suddenly shakes, and then he asks in a hurry.


    As long as hengyanlin has an eyebrow, then the future will be easier to handle. Otherwise, like a headless fly, there will be only random bumping and guessing, which will only let this matter drag on and then not be solved.


    "What changes have taken place in your ancestral grave? Where is your ancestral grave? If you are close, you can go and have a look now, and you can probably see whether there is any influence on you. "When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he didn''t hesitate. He said it directly. It could directly affect the fate of the whole people. I think that the place where the ancestral tomb is located has some changes, which will be the case.


    For example, in the Xiuxian world, although some families also have some ancestral tombs and other places, such places have always been forbidden areas. No one is allowed to go in, that is, they are afraid that someone wants to attack them and then change something in the ancestral tombs.


    In this way, it is simply a means of killing people without blood. However, even in this case, some families still keep the ancestral tombs, because as long as they are well selected and arranged, they will still be able to benefit future generations.


    Therefore, ancestral tombs have both disadvantages and advantages. It''s just a matter of how some people choose them.


    "Ancestral graves?"


    When Jiang Yongyu heard this, he was slightly stunned for a moment. Then he took a look at hengyanlin and listened to Heng Yanlin say that this matter could be something wrong with the ancestral tomb.


    "I remember that not long ago, my ancestral grave had just been repaired. I don''t know if it has caused any impact?"


    If we calculate the date, the old man suddenly fainted after the repair of the ancestral tomb. In this way, it''s really a coincidence. It''s really possible that the ancestral tomb has been affected.


    "Repair ancestral graves?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, and then looked at him, "when repairing, is it to find a professional to help repair, or according to their own ideas, and then repair some?"


    "It''s to find a professional and then repair it. I didn''t care about it. I just wanted to make the ancestral tomb more luxurious, but my father refused. I had to find a professional person and repair the ancestral tomb well."


    When Jiang Yongyu heard the speech, he said without hesitation. He remembered it very deeply. You know, at that time, because of this, he almost had some disputes with his father.


    At that time, he just felt that his father was still engaged in feudal superstition at such a time. He was simply a bit stupid. If such a thing was spread out, they would lose all their faces.


    "Professionals? Who is that man? Can you call him back?


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, his eyes suddenly solidified. If he was a professional, it should be impossible for such a thing to happen. Either this person has no ability at all, or this guy is playing tricks in secret.


    Therefore, at present, for this person, Heng Yanlin thinks it is necessary to find out something about him. From this person, he should be able to learn something.


    "The man is in a village below my ancestral tomb, which is far away from here. If you want to see him, it will be tomorrow. At that time, I would like to trouble Mr. Heng to go to my ancestral tomb to have a look. If you have any questions, you can ask him again."


    Jiang Yongyu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and said directly. For Heng Yanlin''s words, he still had no doubt, just like what Heng Yanlin thought. If this guy really had any skills, he would not have any problems coming to his ancestral grave.


    And if there is no problem, it is even more should not, after all, at present their family really has some problems.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin wants to find the person who helps to locate the ancestral tombs. It is really necessary and necessary for Heng Yanlin to find out the situation. If this guy is purposely harmful to his family, he will not be polite at all!


    "That''s OK. I''ll have a look at your ancestral grave tomorrow. Before I see what''s going on there, I can''t tell what''s going on there. So I can''t be sure yet, it''s just that there''s something wrong with the ancestral grave."


    Listening to Jiang Yongyu''s words, hengyanlin nodded. In fact, the ancestral tomb had to go, so hengyanlin didn''t refuse anything. Moreover, hengyanlin just mentioned a little bit about it. It was just that there was something wrong with the place. As for whether it is true or not, Heng Yanlin can''t guarantee it. Everything still needs to wait until he goes and then looks at the place before he knows what is going on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C179

    After discussing with hengyanlin for a moment, Jiang Yongyu is relieved when he learns that his father will not have anything for the time being. Then he talks and laughs with hengyanlin.


    At this time, it is already near the afternoon. Seeing that it''s time for dinner, Yongyu directly orders the chefs to cook some dinners carefully, and wants to treat Heng Yanlin well.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t care about this. When they chatted, the housekeeper Lin rushed in and ran to Jiang Yongyu and whispered.


    "Master, miss miaosu is back."


    Steward Lin''s tone is full of inconceivable tone, so even when he speaks, he still has a trace of unbelievable look. It is implied that Jiang Miaoxiu has never come back after leaving home for many years, but he did not expect that he will come back today.


    Maybe it was because of the master''s illness that she came back directly.


    "What, miaosu, she''s back?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yongyu''s face suddenly became extremely surprised. He asked the housekeeper eagerly. The housekeeper nodded directly, indicating that he had not heard wrong.


    "Now that you''re back, why don''t you bring her here and report what you''re doing?"


    Jiang Yongyu looked at the housekeeper angrily, then directly waved his hand, "forget it, I''ll go out and pick her up. It''s been a long time since I saw my sister."


    "I don''t have to pick it up. I came in myself."


    Just after Jiang Yongyu''s words were finished, a voice came directly from the door, and then a woman dressed quite fashionable came in directly from the door, and her eyes were quite complicated looking at Jiang Yongyu.


    "My sister is back, just come back, just come back!"


    Jiang Yongyu looked at Jiang Miaoshu, and his eyes flashed with inexplicable emotion. Jiang Yongyu, who had always been steadfast and incomparable, became extremely excited at this time.


    Jiang Miaoshu listened to this and looked at Jiang Yongyu in front of him. Then he nodded slightly. In his eyes, there was also an inexplicable look in his eyes. Then, he pulled and followed him. He seemed to be a little curious.


    "Uncle."


    Jiang Qianman was reminded by his mother, some curiously looked at Jiang Yongyu, and then he whispered, "uncle."


    "Ah


    Hearing Jiang Qianman''s cry, Jiang Yongyu was extremely happy and responded. Then he looked at the two people. Suddenly, he thought of it, and then his look became a little nervous.


    "It seems that I heard that something happened to you on the way. Are you ok?"


    The explosion from Heng Yanlin''s telephone was extremely huge. Even he could hear it clearly. Although he saw that both of them had nothing to do with them, they were still worried.


    "It''s OK. When the accident happened, the two of us had already parked the car aside, so there was nothing wrong."


    When Jiang Miaoshu heard this, her eyes still flickered with fear. Then she shook her head and said, "when she said this, her eyes couldn''t help but look at Heng Yanlin.".


    She still remembers that on the night of Jiang Qianman''s birthday, Heng Yanlin pleaded with Jiang Qianman and said that if there was danger, the jade card would protect her.


    At that time, she did believe in Heng Yan Lin, but in her understanding, the jade card was equivalent to something to keep peace, which was equivalent to eliminating some disasters in the dark. But where do you know that the function of this thing is that when you encounter danger, you will take the initiative to warn. If you really want to say that, the ability of the jade brand is really powerful. If some other rich merchants know that there is such a thing, even if they buy 100, they will not be too much.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    Listening to Jiang Miaoshu saying that he was all right, Jiang Yongyu was also slightly relieved at this time, and then he began to speak to Jiang Miaoshu.


    "You don''t want to fly back in a plane, don''t you? You can pick me up at the airport


    When Jiang Miaoshu heard the words, he just gave a smile. Then he shook his head and didn''t say anything. Seeing Jiang Miaoshu like this, Jiang Yongyu sighed a little at this time, and then he didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Qianman was beside him. He had noticed Heng Yanlin sitting on the side. He was a little surprised why hengyanlin was here. However, when he saw two people talking, he stood on the side.


    Yan Xia elder sister saw that both of them were silent. Jiang Qianman ran directly to Heng Yanlin, and then picked out the jade card on her chest. She opened her mouth to Heng Yanlin.


    "Brother Heng, I don''t know why. Since a while ago, there have been cracks in it, and more and more of them appear. If this goes on, it is estimated that the jade plate will be broken in a period of time."Jiang Qianman was very unhappy with his mouth. Heng Yanlin gave the jade card to her, but the result was that there were so many cracks in it. Moreover, when the jade plate was worn, it was very beautiful.


    Jiang Qianman, who had never been used to wearing this kind of thing before, loved this jade card incomparably. So it was heartache and heartache to see the jade card break into such a shape.


    Heng Yanlin listened to Jiang Qianman''s words and directly reached out to take the jade card. Then he put it in his hand and felt it slightly. Then he raised his eyebrows slightly, which was the same as what he thought.


    When the jade card was carried on Jiang Qianman, the thing that changed his fortune was always harassing Jiang Qianman and Jiang Miaoxin. However, because of the existence of the jade card, Jiang Miaoshu and Jiang Qianman were related by blood.


    Therefore, the disaster that came together was directly blocked by the jade plate, but although the jade card was blocked down, it was not a very advanced thing, and it also had some losses.


    As long as the thing that changed Jiang''s family''s fortune was not found out for a day, and then solved it, the cracks in the jade card would continue to grow, until finally, all the energy was consumed, and then it was broken into powder.


    "Brother Heng, what''s the matter? Can this thing still be mended? I didn''t mean to make it like this. "


    Seeing Heng Yanlin look at the jade card half ring, are not talking, then Jiang Qianman is to think that hengyanlin is angry, even if some timid to hengyanlin ask.


    She didn''t know what was going on. You know, she was very careful to protect the jade card when she wore it on weekdays. Even some close friends who wanted to see the jade card were rejected by her.


    But even so, there is no doubt that the jade plate has become such a fact.


    "I don''t blame you," Heng Yanlin comforted her directly after hearing Jiang Qianman''s words. Then he looked at the jade card in front of him, felt it carefully, and then shook his head. "The cracks in the jade plate have damaged too many things, and even consumed some things. Although this kind of jade pendant can be repaired, it is no longer necessary because it is only the crack mending back, but it is no longer effective."


    Heng Yan Lin said that some of the things consumed are mental powers. As long as Heng Yanlin can store some in it, the other is the essence of jade. There is no way to recover it, but it is consumed.


    So, instead of repairing it back, it''s better to do a lot of simple things to come.


    "What to do? Is this jade card about to be broken?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Qianman is extremely distressed. Looking at the jade card in front of him, he seems extremely sad. This is what Heng Yanlin gave her. How can it become like this.


    "After a while, I''ll just give you a piece. Don''t be so sad."


    Seeing Jiang Qianman''s face in his eyes, Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said to her, anyway, there are still some jades at home. It''s not too difficult to make one at that time. It''s just a waste of time.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Qianman was immediately happy in his heart, and then he nodded repeatedly, "well, that''s settled. Then you''ll send me a piece, which is similar to this one!"


    Jiang Qianman, however, very much hoped that Heng Yanlin could send another piece, but he was too embarrassed to open his mouth. So after Heng Yanlin said that, he was in a hurry to answer down.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Miaoshu on the other side was also slightly pleased. Having seen the power of the jade card, she naturally hoped that Heng Yanlin could give her daughter another piece. In this way, her daughter''s safety would have a trace of protection.


    However, when she agreed to this matter, she appeared to be somewhat cheeky and embarrassed. At the moment, she said to Heng Yanlin.


    "I''m afraid that jade card will cost a lot of money. My daughter likes it very much. You can estimate the price and let me buy it. You''ve already given the gift for your birthday. It''s not appropriate to give it once."


    Hearing Jiang Miaoshu''s words, Heng Yanlin waved his hand directly, and then said, "it''s not a valuable thing. When I bought it, I bought it by tens of thousands of thousands. Jiang Qianman also went with him at that time. It''s not a problem to send a piece of money."


    "Yes, yes, brother Heng is so powerful. Let''s go and buy the raw stones together. The original stones are cut into millions and tens of millions of jades. The jades are so beautiful! It''s tens of dollars. "


    Jiang Qianman listened to Heng Yanlin talking about this matter, immediately his face was full of excitement, and then he said directly. At the beginning of this matter, she was on the scene, so now it is just like having a sense of honor.


    Hearing this, Jiang Miaoshu and Jiang Yongyu suddenly flashed a look of horror in their cover up. They all rose from the original stones they bought? I''m afraid that even the king of gamblers can''t do this. The young man''s ability is really mysterious.They didn''t doubt Jiang Qianman''s words. In their opinion, Jiang Qianman would not cheat them. Moreover, Heng Yanlin didn''t care. He was ready to send him to Jiang Qianman directly. There was no reason to lie to them. Jiang Miaoshu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and saw that he would not allow himself to pay for it, so he immediately put out the idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C180

    "By the way, why are there so many cracks in this jade plate? Is it because of something? "


    Jiang Miaoshu suddenly was a little strange. He opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin and said that when they were in danger, the jade card could directly give a warning. I think it would not be for no reason, but it would have split into that shape.


    What''s more, the crack is still split in the middle and inside, which is even more strange. There is no scar on the surface, but it only cracks from the middle. There is something wrong with it. "Because something happened to you in the Jiang family, and then it directly affected you. Naturally, this jade card is to prevent the disaster, which was originally intended to affect you. However, after blocking these things, the jade card itself is affected, and it is normal to have some loss of


    "


    Heng Yanlin said, fortunately, it''s just some small things, so the jade plate can be blocked. If it''s like something big, it won''t be so easy.


    "Something happened to the Jiang family? What''s the matter? "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say so, Jiang Miao Su''s face suddenly changed slightly. Then he remembered the man lying in the hospital bed. He looked at Heng Yanlin and asked.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he didn''t avoid anything. He just opened his mouth and said what he had guessed. However, what Heng Yanlin said was that Jiang Miaoshu''s face changed slightly. If there was no such thing as Heng Yanlin''s, she really didn''t know that this kind of thing had happened to the Jiang family.


    "It''s nonsense. What ancestral tombs have gone wrong and what luck and bullshit have all come out together. Where are you from? You don''t want to know. Where are you? You dare to fight our Jiang family''s ideas?"


    At the beginning of hengyanlin''s speech, Jiang Miaoshu didn''t say anything. A cold and sharp voice rang directly. Then a young girl came in slowly. Her delicate face was full of cold color at this time.


    A pair of ocean like eyes, at this time, full of ridicule at Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly a Zheng, and then see the woman in front of him, is also too lazy to say anything, directly sit down on one side, also do not go to argue with her what.


    She is just a girl. Growing up in such a world, it is more impossible to accept some new things. I am full of ideas about science. After seeing Heng Yanlin ridiculed by himself, he directly sat down on the side and didn''t explain. The woman''s eyes were filled with disdain. Originally, she thought that the film would be deceiving. How to say, when he made a mockery, he should defend himself, but


    he didn''t say a word, which was the default. He also came out on this psychological quality Be a liar?


    "Why, this is the default? At any rate, I will defend your warlock for a few words. With such a sentence, you will directly acquiesce. It seems that you are too weak. "


    Jiang Siyu looks at Heng Yanlin with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, and then looks at Heng Yanlin sitting on the sofa with a sneer in his eyes.


    Heng Yanlin sat on the sofa and didn''t even have the idea to respond. If it wasn''t for Jiang Miaoxiu''s mother and daughter, he would never say a word and leave directly.


    However, at present, he thinks so because Jiang Siyu hasn''t said too much, so hengyanlin can still not argue with her. If he dares to make some mistakes, hengyanlin will not tolerate it.


    In any case, there are many ways to solve this problem. If it is solved directly from the source, it will definitely be much simpler and easier. However, even if it is like this, it does not mean that Heng Yanlin has no other way to remove this matter for Jiang Miaoshu''s mother and daughter.


    "Yu''er, how do you talk? This is Mr. Heng. You can''t be rude."


    At this time, Jiang Yongyu''s face was a little ugly. He directly yelled at Jiang Siyu and said that Heng Yanlin really had a very powerful method.


    If you let your daughter say a few words like this, hengyanlin will directly pat her buttocks and then leave. What can they do then? Will they suffer the disaster together?


    At the thought of this, Jiang Yongyu can''t let his daughter go on like this. At this time, he must not let Heng Yanlin go.


    "Father, when did you become so superstitious? These are feudal ideas. You should pay attention to science in everything. You are also the boss of a large company. If this thing is spread out, you may be laughed at by others."


    Listening to her father''s words, Jiang Siyu immediately opened her beautiful eyes and looked at her father in an incredible way. She had seen Heng Yanlin cheating in this place, but she didn''t think about it. She just came out and debunked it.


    Originally thought that her father also knew that Heng Yanlin was cheating, but she didn''t expect that her father had been cheated. How could she accept it. Fortunately, her father was able to manage a large listed company in an orderly manner, and after more than 30 years, she was cheated by a guy in her twenties. What makes her think, she is even angry and ashamedI feel it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You know what you are doing for your father. Do you think your father is so easy to be cheated? Mr. Heng is really capable. Don''t disturb him. If Mr. Heng is not happy, we Jiang family will be in trouble. "


    This matter is more than trouble. When his father dies, all the bad luck will accumulate on their descendants. According to the current situation, their company is already facing great difficulties.


    For some time, no large business has been completed, but some small businesses are still in operation. Compared with the past, it is just another gap between Tianlong and Tianlong. So, he began to worry about this. According to Heng Yanlin, his father blocked most of the disasters. When the old man went, the huge disaster directly fell on them. God knows what it will be like.


    What''s more, they all have some influence. However, Jiang Miaoshu''s voice is extremely popular. Jiang Miaoshu is related to Heng Yanlin, which has already explained that because of the relationship between hengyanlin and Jiang Miaoshu, there is no one. Therefore, he has no doubt about Heng Yanlin''s words. Although it sounds very unreliable and difficult to understand, as a native of China, after seeing these things, he also found that he was not so difficult to accept.


    However, Jiang Siyu is different from him. Although she was born in China, she went abroad to study abroad a long time ago. Therefore, she scoffed at such things.


    What''s more, she just heard Heng Yanlin say about the Jiang family. As for the previous things, she didn''t know at all, so she didn''t believe him any more.


    "Father, you have not heard that, do you? You''ve been cheated by this liar now. You don''t know where there are gods and ghosts in the world. You should wake up quickly! " Listening to her father''s words, Jiang Siyu was more anxious. This was her father. If she was cheated in this way, she would feel even more worried. She thought that her father had been smart all her life. If she was cheated by Heng Yanlin in such a matter, she would not know how to feel remorse when she recalled this matter.


    Hearing Jiang Siyu''s words, Jiang Yongyu was immediately unable to laugh or cry. Where was he deceived? It was his daughter who didn''t see some things, so he didn''t believe it.


    Jiang Yongyu shakes his head and wants to say something to let his daughter believe that Heng Yanlin''s ability is not to make trouble. If he is making trouble, hengyanlin is not willing to make a move. That would be bad.


    "Siyu, your father will not be so easily deceived. Trust your father and stop saying these words." Jiang Yongyu hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Jiang Miaoshu can''t look down on her. She speaks directly to the woman. Jiang Miaoshu is familiar with Jiang Siyu, and the relationship between them is quite good. So it''s appropriate for Jiang Miaoshu to say these words now.


    Hearing the voice of Jiang Miaoshu, Jiang Siyu was stunned. Then she turned her head and looked around. After seeing Jiang Miaoshu on the other side, a smile appeared on her face, and then she called out in a hurry.


    "Auntie, why are you here?"


    In Jiang Siyu''s words, full of joy, although with this aunt she did not stay with her very much time, but she is quite like this aunt.


    Perhaps this is because there is something to do with this aunt''s experience. Jiang Miaoshu was born in the Jiang family. At that time, although the Jiang family had some assets, it was not comparable with that now.


    Therefore, in order to obtain more resources and contacts, a political marriage is carried out, and as the woman, naturally, it is Jiang Miaoshu.


    Naturally, Jiang Miaoshu didn''t want to follow through on this marriage. However, he could not resist the persuasion of his father and Jiang Yongyu. Finally, he married someone. Because of the relationship between Jiang Miaoshu and Jiang, the Jiang family began to take off.


    In the next few years, the assets have been turned over and over, but the Jiang family is complacent, but Jiang Miaoshu has been wronged. Jiang Miaoshu, who had already accepted his fate, just wanted to be able to help her husband and children after getting married. At the beginning, everything was fine, but after that, as the eldest young master of a family, some romantic debts were inevitable. Jiang Miaoshu was tolerant and tolerant, but later, after Jiang Miaoshu gave birth to a son and daughter, the other side became more and more separated


    .


    Unable to bear it, Jiang Miaoshu directly chose to divorce regardless of the Jiang family, which was in line with the wishes of the majority and the minority. He chose divorce directly. The two families did not say anything about their choice.


    After so many years of cooperation, we all need each other very much, so even without this marriage, we can''t influence them any more.As compensation, Da Shao directly handed over a company to Jiang Miaoshu, which is now Tianyue group. Jiang Miaoshu also directly gave her daughter, whose surname was Jiang, and wanted to have nothing to do with that guy forever.


    The decision between the two is very hidden. Some outsiders do not know these things at all. Therefore, rumors fly from the outside world. They all think that Jiang Miaoshu''s husband is dead, but the result is not like this. It is because of this that Jiang Miaoshu has not come back for many years. After seeing Jiang Miaoshu back, Jiang Yongyu is very happy. For his little sister, he always feels that he owes a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C181

    Jiang Siyu is very clear and sympathetic about her aunt''s experience. As Jiang Yongyu''s daughter, she is also deeply afraid that she will have such a day, so she went abroad to study long ago.


    At present, seeing Jiang Miaoshu appear here, her heart is full of surprise in addition to being happy. Anyway, her aunt is also a member of the Jiang family. It is also what she wants to see.


    "Why, don''t you welcome me?"


    Listening to Jiang Siyu''s words, Jiang Miaoshu directly smiles and then opens her mouth. Hearing this, Jiang Siyu shakes her head repeatedly. Naturally, she doesn''t mean that.


    "Auntie, although it''s a happy thing for you to come back, it''s too bad for us to have a chat with this liar. We''d better drive him out and talk about it. I''m so happy to see you today, so I won''t care about him."


    When nisu heard this, she thought that Jiang miaoyeng was a liar.


    But she knows that Heng Yanlin is not a liar at all, and his ability is very high, so she can''t let hengyanlin be expelled.


    "Siyu, don''t think too much. This man is really capable. If it wasn''t for him, your aunt would not be here today or be in the hospital."


    Jiang Miaoshu had no choice but to reveal his belief in hengyanlin. He hoped that Jiang Siyu would not be entangled with hengyanlin.


    However, after hearing Jiang Miaoshu''s words, Jiang Siyu''s eyes immediately glared, and she looked at her aunt strangely. Her eyes were full of annoyance and anger.


    "Auntie, how even you have been cheated. Look at the way this person talks, you will know that he is a liar. How can even you be cheated together?"


    Jiang Siyu was shocked and puzzled that her father was in charge of such a large company. However, looking at the moment, she was even more shocked by her aunt.


    You know, your aunt is extremely powerful. She directly takes over a company, can directly suppress all the shareholders, and then with her own ability, she will develop the company to a large scale.


    If it is not for his own intelligence, it is impossible to achieve this, but Jiang Miaoshu has done it, which shows that Jiang Miaoshu''s wisdom and ability should not be underestimated.


    But now listening to his aunt''s words, it is also clearly affected in general, how can she not be shocked?


    At the thought of this, she was filled with anger. She wanted to tear up Heng Yanlin immediately. This guy didn''t cheat his father enough. He even cheated his aunt!


    His aunt is enough life, even such people are deceived, this person''s heart, in the end is bad to what kind of situation?


    "My aunt has not been cheated. This is something that my aunt has experienced personally, so I trust him so much. If you had experienced it once, you would not have said so."


    Listening to Jiang Siyu''s words, she is totally unable to believe Heng Yanlin. Jiang Miaoshu also smiles bitterly. However, she is also aware that things like this are hard to believe if they are not experienced by herself.


    "Auntie, both of you have been cheated, and you''ve been cheated miserably. Listen to me, get this guy out, and then you two can figure out some of these things when you are calm and calm."


    Jiang Siyu was extremely anxious and said to Jiang Miaoshu that this kind of thing, as long as Heng Yanlin is driven away, and then they two calm down, they can think of many different places.


    In this way, the two people will wake up, hengyanlin is actually a liar, but let her how to say, Jiang Miao Su also won''t think so.


    Seeing that Jiang Siyu didn''t believe in Heng Yanlin, Jiang Miaoshu was helpless. At the moment, he told Jiang Siyu what happened on his way. All the way down, Jiang Miaoshu told him from the perspective of an onlooker, so that Jiang Siyu could listen more clearly.


    At this time, Jiang Yongyu on one side also said something. Heng Yanlin didn''t want to call Jiang Miaoshu, but he revealed that Jiang Miaoshu was his sister, and hengyanlin thought of making this call.


    When Jiang Miaoshu said this, Jiang Siyu immediately began to ponder. She just felt that there was too much wrong in this, but she couldn''t find some flaws.


    After all, Jiang Miaoshu said that she decided to come temporarily. Hengyanlin didn''t know this at all. Moreover, it was her decision to invite Heng Yanlin over. Hengyanlin didn''t add fuel to the flames at all.


    In addition, if her father had not asked Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin would have never known that Jiang Miaoshu was his sister and would have called. When he called, he would have had such a tragic car accident.


    However, with this, she was convinced that the jade card given by Heng Yanlin was so powerful that she could save Jiang Miaoshu. She would not believe it in any case.However, at present, she has no clue to break through this strange thing, and if she can''t, she will lack a reason to let them believe.


    However, at present, she is unable to break this clue, which does not mean that she will not be able to. Before that, she was not present, so she did not find out, but after that, it was not necessarily.


    Thinking of this, she had an idea in her heart and said.


    "So, tomorrow he will go to the ancestral tomb to see if there is a problem there. If so, he will solve the problem there, and then grandfather will wake up, and then there will be nothing wrong with the Jiang family?"


    Jiang Siyu asked Jiang Yongyu directly. Jiang Yongyu was slightly stunned. Then he turned his head to Heng Yanlin. Just now Heng Yanlin didn''t say this, so he didn''t know whether it was like this.


    Hengyanlin saw the expression of Jiang Yongyu''s inquiry. Even if he nodded slightly, indicating that things were really like this, as long as the problem of the source could be solved, the old man would have nothing to do at that time.


    Jiang Siyu noticed his father''s eyes. Even with a cold hum, he looked at Heng Yanlin''s expression. His father''s attitude just now was very clear. Everything is about Heng Yanlin. Isn''t this the performance of being cheated too deeply?


    "OK, I''ll trust you for a moment. Tomorrow, I''ll go to see how you cracked this thing and see if my grandfather will wake up directly."


    Although Jiang Siyu was dissatisfied, he didn''t say much at this time. Since you said that, if you can''t realize this thing, you can still pretend to go on. This is Jiang Siyu''s idea. Now that he can''t persuade his father and aunt, he has to wait for Heng Yanlin to expose himself. However, things can''t happen by coincidence. Heng Yanlin says that his grandfather will wake up on his own, unless they cooperate with each other. How can it be


    ?


    Hearing Jiang Siyu''s words, Jiang Yongyu was in tears and laughter. Jiang Siyu''s words clearly meant that she didn''t believe in Heng Yanlin. She wanted to tear him down, so she would go with him tomorrow. Thinking of this, Jiang Yongyu turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. When he saw Heng Yanlin''s face, he didn''t get angry because of it. After all, Jiang Siyu will definitely go tomorrow, but since he will, let her go. Anyway, there is nothing


    about it.


    And hengyanlin for this, is more will not have any opinion, but is just a follower, as long as do not find fault, hengyanlin also lazy to pay attention to her.


    After settling the matter down, Jiang Siyu left the matter aside for the time being, and then looked at her aunt, her face full of joy.


    "Auntie, did you use the zhuiqing liquid? It looks much younger. I feel like I''m the same age. I''ve heard about the name of Zhuqing liquid. I still have doubts before. But when I see your face, I feel that these doubts can be put aside."


    Jiang Siyu had noticed this matter before, but because of Heng Yanlin''s relationship, she has not said this thing. Now she is putting those things aside and can''t wait to talk about them.


    The importance of appearance to a woman is self-evident, so she does not want to pay attention to it.


    "Yes, my aunt used some of them. I feel it''s very easy to use."


    Hearing Jiang Siyu''s words, Jiang Miaoshu said directly. She looked at Heng Yanlin with her eyes. If she knew that the Zhuqing liquid was made by hengyanlin, she would not know what kind of expression it would become.


    Hearing this, Jiang Siyu''s face flashed with excitement.


    "My aunt''s company seems to have a stake in the company? Can you help me buy some bottles of Zhuqing liquid for me? I can''t buy these things in the market now. "


    As Jiang Siyu said, she was a little annoyed. Naturally, she knew that there were so many advertisements for zhuiqing liquid. However, there were too many people who bought it. How could she buy it.


    Originally, I didn''t want to ask for help from my aunt. After all, it was not good to trouble her with such a small matter. However, after seeing the effect of her aunt''s use, she directly left the idea behind her.


    Whether it is troublesome or not, it is now possible to get the liquid in hand, and then use the last time is the business.


    Hearing this, Jiang Miaoshu nodded directly, and then answered. This matter is not a big deal. Shareholders like her want several bottles of Zhuqing liquid, which is just a matter of one sentence.


    When Jiang Siyu heard this, he was very excited. His eyes were full of surprise. Then he chattered and discussed cosmetics with Jiang Miaoshu, as if he had forgotten Heng Yanlin. Seeing this, Jiang Yongyu shook his head helplessly. Then he turned his head and did not pay attention to his daughter. Instead, he talked about some other things with Heng Yanlin, so as not to let him feel left out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C182

    There is nothing to talk about with Jiang Yongyu. Both of them are just chatting about some digressions. Jiang Yongyu ordered him to go down and let the people in the kitchen prepare some food.


    Jiang Yongyu opened his mouth and cooked some food, but it was in line with hengyanlin''s taste. After dinner, housekeeper Lin took Heng Yanlin to the room and gave him a good rest.


    Hengyanlin is not polite to see this. After returning to the room, he locks the door directly. Hengyanlin can''t absorb the power of the stars. He doesn''t have to. Tonight, he''s ready not to practice.


    So it was early in the morning, when he lay down and began to rest. When no one bothered Heng Yanlin''s rest, he had a very stable sleep. After daybreak, Heng Yanlin got up from his bed and washed himself before he opened the door.


    The housekeeper Lin outside the house happened to knock on the door and prepare to wake Heng Yanlin. Seeing Heng Yanlin open the door himself, he showed a smile and said respectfully to Heng Yanlin.


    "Breakfast is ready, sir. Please come and have a meal."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he nodded his head directly. When he got to the hall, Jiang Miaoshu was already sitting on the dining table, but he didn''t see Jiang Qianman.


    It seemed that he knew what Heng Yanlin wanted to ask. Jiang Miaoshu directly gave a smile and then said to Heng Yanlin, "Qianman, she is used to it. When she doesn''t have class, she doesn''t sleep until noon, she won''t get up."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was suddenly dumbfounded. Then he laughed and sat down on the dining table. At this time, Jiang Siyu''s eyes were full of sleepiness.


    Looking at her appearance, I knew that she did not sleep well. Now it was the time when she was very sleepy. It seemed that she noticed Heng Yanlin''s eyes. At this time, Jiang Siyu gave Heng Yanlin a fierce stare.


    It''s this guy who did it. If it wasn''t for this guy, she was still in bed now. She was sleeping comfortably. She didn''t have to get up so early at all. But when she thought of this guy, she would go to the ancestral tomb this morning.


    With this guy, there are also his father and aunt, so that these two people have been cheated by Heng Yanlin, and they will go with us. Ghost knows what will happen at that time.


    One is not good. What should Heng Yanlin do when he deceives them? I don''t know how humiliating it is to get this thing out.


    So in order to avoid such a thing happening again, she would definitely go with her. For this reason, she directly sacrificed her sleep time. She did not want Heng Yanlin to have the opportunity to cheat them.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know what the little girl thought in her heart. However, he could see the anger in her eyes clearly. Even if she shook her head slightly, she felt helpless that the little girl was still deeply rooted in her heart.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, he really came to do good things this time. At present, he is a liar. What can Heng Yanlin say, that is, with Jiang Miao Su here, otherwise Heng Yanlin will just give up.


    "Mr. Heng, what do you need? Tell me, sir. I''ll be ready for you


    Jiang Yongyu didn''t see the anger in his daughter''s eyes. He only saw that Heng Yanlin was getting up from the bed so soon. Now he was slightly happy in his heart.


    Hengyanlin can get up so early, at least it shows that hengyanlin has put this matter in his heart, rather than have slack in it. Under such circumstances, his heart is naturally a little happy.


    "For the specific situation, we need to see the ancestral tomb before we know what the situation is like. We''d better wait first. When we see the ancestral tomb, we can make arrangements."


    Heng Yanlin sat down on one side, and he was not polite. He was eating and responding. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s reply, Jiang Yongyu said that even if he nodded his head, he responded directly.


    If you prepare early, you can use what you want at that time. If you don''t prepare early, you still need to wait. However, you don''t know the specific situation there. If you prepare early, you don''t know what to prepare.


    What''s more, it is still unknown whether it is the cause of the ancestral tomb, so Jiang Yongyu has no way to refute what Heng Yanlin said. He just nodded his head and then indicated that he knew. After several people had eaten, they were frightened by Heng Yanlin''s request. Jiang Yongyu was even more happy when he saw that they were going to the ancestral tomb. If he said that he was going to start, he was afraid that Heng Yanlin would be dissatisfied. However, Heng Yanlin said that there was no such thing as this.


    There are bodyguards to drive the car. A total of four cars are driven out, but the four people are only sitting in two cars. The first two cars are driven by bodyguards, followed by a car of Jiang Yongyu and Heng Yanlin.


    The third one is the car of Jiang Miaoshu and Jiang Siyu. Jiang Siyu and hengyanlin are extremely incompatible, so it is impossible at all to share the same car with hengyanlin.Heng Yanlin naturally understood this. He was also happy that Jiang Siyu did not come to share a car with him.


    As Jiang Yongyu said, the ancestral tomb is indeed quite far away. When the party arrived, it was almost noon. Seeing this, Jiang Yongyu made the decision directly. After lunch, he drove to a village.


    This village is called Yongliu village. At this time, most of the young people in the village go out to work directly. The remaining people in the village are also some old people, or some middle-aged people, doing the work of farming to maintain their living.


    When Jiang Yongyu and his party entered the village, they immediately attracted the crowd. However, when they saw Jiang Yongyu, they immediately relaxed. Even some people warmly said hello to Jiang Yongyu.


    Jiang Yongyu''s ancestral tomb is on the back mountain of the village. Every year during the Tomb Sweeping Day, they come to worship him. Therefore, people are familiar with Jiang Yongyu, so it is normal to say hello. Jiang Yongyu said hello to the people. He went directly to a private house and then knocked on the door. When people on one side saw Jiang Yongyu and others knocking on the door, they were stunned for a moment. Then there was a person who hesitated for a moment, and then walked to the front directly,


    and said to Jiang Yongyu.


    "Are you looking for Li Cunyu


    The man''s eyes were rather strange, as if they were very surprised. Why did Jiang Yongyu and others come to look for Li Cunyu? Listening to this man''s words, Jiang Yongyu was slightly stunned for a moment, and then nodded.


    "Yes, I want to find Li Cunyu. I want to know something about him."


    When the man heard this, he looked at Jiang Yongyu and others, then shook his head gently. It seemed that he was rather sorry and frightened.


    "Not long ago, Li Cunyu didn''t know what was going on. He had a strange disease all over his body. He had red pimples all over his body. He still had thick water. Looking at it from a distance, he was even more disgusting than a toad."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yongyu was stunned for a moment. Then he took a look at Heng Yanlin and saw that his brow was also instantly wrinkled. Then he shook his head and sighed. Suddenly, he thought of something, and then continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. Where is Li Cunyu treating now?"


    "The first hospital in the city has been visited by some people in the village before, but those doctors have never seen such a disease. It seems that they are at a loss. Looking at this situation, there is probably no possibility of good treatment."


    The man sighed, then shook and walked away.


    When Jiang Yongyu heard this, he directly aimed his eyes at hengyanlin. After a little thought, he nodded and said to Jiang Yongyu.


    "Let''s go and ask about the situation. I guess his illness has nothing to do with the repair of the ancestral tomb."


    "It''s just for our family to have a look at the ancestral grave, and then design it. How to repair it? What can it matter? Is it because there is poison gas in my ancestral grave, and it makes it like this?"


    One side of Jiang Siyu heard this, immediately disdain sneer and said, she for hengyanlin, but extremely not cold, in her view, hengyanlin has been an absolute liar.


    Now, the cheater even said that the sick Li Cunyu had something to do with their ancestral grave. Isn''t that a joke? So many people repair their ancestral tombs for the Jiang family. The rest of them have nothing to do. What''s wrong with Li Cunyu?


    What''s more, it''s just repairing the ancestral graves. What can we do? It''s just scaremongering to talk like this, so as to make my father and aunt afraid. It will be easier to cheat at that time.


    This is a trick that many swindlers are now using, and she is not surprised.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Jiang Siyu without any words. He just looked at Jiang Yongyu and wanted to know what his decision was.


    Jiang Yongyu looked at Heng Yan Lin apologetically, then looked around, then nodded and said.


    "In this case, let''s go to the first hospital to see what happened to Li Cunyu, and it happened to ask about the ancestral tomb."


    Seeing that her father should do this, Jiang Siyu looked at Heng Yanlin with hatred. Her father was so obedient to this decision. It was not all because he was cheated too deeply by this guy.


    Otherwise, his father was determined not to be like this. However, it would be a good thing. Since you said that Li Cunyu was due to his ancestral grave, it led to his illness.


    Let''s go and have a look. When we ask, we can find out what happened to Li Cunyu. At that time, she didn''t believe that because she repaired her ancestral grave, she could make her life sick.


    What''s more, listening to what the villager said just now, Li Cunyu seems to be suffering from a serious illness, which is quite strange. In this way, it can prove that this matter has nothing to do with the repair of ancestral graves. Thinking of this, Jiang Siyu had a look at hengyanlin, then a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, and he was not talking about anything. Under Jiang Yongyu''s arrangement, the party drove in a car to the first hospital in the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C183

    When they arrived at the first hospital, they inquired about the room where Li Cunyu was. They knew about Li Cunyu and the doctors and nurses in the hospital.


    After all, it''s the first time even they have seen such a strange illness. After a group of people found the ward, they just opened the door and walked in. As soon as they entered, they smelled a strong odor. Smelling this breath, Jiang Miaoshu and her two girls subconsciously covered their noses, and their eyebrows were directly clustered together, which made them extremely uncomfortable. At this time, Heng Yanlin also smelled the breath. At the moment, he frowned slightly. Then he looked at the hospital bed. He saw a thin and weak man lying on the hospital bed. However, what was frightening was that the man''s face was covered with dense red beans, which was very


    thick.


    And on the top, there is a trace of very thick liquid, think that the stench, is emitted from the above.


    "Are you here to see patients?"


    At this time, a nurse came in from outside with a pile of quilts. After seeing the crowd, she looked at them in surprise, and then asked.


    "Yes, we are visiting him."


    Hearing this, the Jiang Yongyu is a direct response, the nurse heard this, looked at the people, then seemed to think of something, and then gently shook his head.


    "Some people came to see the patient before, but no one came to see the patient since then. You have the intention."


    "May I ask the nurse, what disease has he got? Is there a way to treat it?"


    At this time, Jiang Siyu asked the nurse directly.


    The nurse heard the speech and thought about it, then shook her head. "I''m not very clear about the specific things, but I can be sure that the doctors in our hospital are helpless."


    "As for the cause of the disease, it is even more strange. Our doctor took the patient''s blood, but we didn''t detect it. There are some wrong things in it. It seems that the patient was born, that''s what it is."


    Speaking of this matter, the nurse also put a trace of panic on her face and met a lot of patients. However, she was the first to see such a patient, and it was so frightening.


    There are also patients on the top of the pus, how can not flow clean one eye, every day have to change three or four times the bed quilt, to be able to line, every day is so, where is so much concentrated water, can flow?


    After the nurse said that, is to enter the ward, and then skilled will be full of pus bed was replaced, and then will be replaced by the bed, is directly taken away.


    "If you want to visit, it''s better to have some. The pus that flows out is not known. If you inhale it for a long time, you will feel dizzy, as if it is some poisonous gas."


    After that, the nurse left directly with the bed quilt he had changed. When Jiang Miaoshu heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then his face was slightly pale.


    Does this thing smell poisonous? They''ve been smoking for so long, won''t it? In case they get the same condition as this guy, they might as well die.


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t stay too long, nothing will happen."


    Heng Yanlin takes a look at Jiang Miaoshu, knows what she thinks in her heart. After calming down, he goes to Li Cunyu on the hospital bed. Seeing this, Jiang Yongyu immediately follows him.


    Jiang Siyu originally wanted to quit, but if she quit directly like this, she would know nothing about what Heng Yanlin said to her father. When she thought of this, she would be brave enough to stay.


    "Li Cunyu."


    Jiang Yongyu looked at the hospital bed, and there were already some unrecognized Li Cunyu. He directly started to shout.


    Seeing that someone called him, Li Cunyu opened his eyes with some difficulty. He saw Jiang Yongyu beside the hospital bed. His face was even worse than crying. Then he said to Jiang Yongyu.


    "You''re here. What can I do for you?"


    Li Cunyu also knew clearly that if there was nothing wrong, Jiang Yongyu would not have come to find himself. Now he would have opened the door and asked Jiang Yongyu.


    "I ask you if you did something to repair the ancestral graves of the Jiang family."


    Even before Heng Yanlin started to ask, Jiang Siyu on one side could not bear to be impatient. He asked Li Cunyu directly. If Heng Yanlin asked, who knows if he would imply something.


    "Hands and feet? What can I do? I''m just responsible for the design, and then your people are responsible for the construction. In this case, what can I do


    Hearing this, Li Cunyu''s face changed slightly, and then he said with a strong smile. The change did not escape Jiang Yongyu''s eyes."No hands? Then, how come we Jiang''s family have made a lot of things recently, and you have actually become like this. Have you suffered retribution? "


    Jiang Yongyu thought about what Heng Yanlin had said before. Seeing that Li Cunyu was dishonest, he directly yelled at him. The content of his speech made Heng Yanlin look at him in surprise.


    This is already said on the point, want to come he and Jiang Yongyu said, he is in the heart.


    Hearing Jiang Yongyu''s words, Li Cunyu''s face suddenly turned ugly. Then he looked at the Li Cunyu and asked, "do you mean that all my strange diseases are caused by your ancestral tomb?"


    When Jiang Yongyu heard this, he was puzzled. Where did he know this? He just heard Heng Yanlin say something, so he said it in the original to blow up Li Cunyu. Now it seems that this guy is indeed in trouble.


    "As a professional in this field, don''t you have a number in your mind?"


    Jiang Yongyu doesn''t know how to say it at the moment. He simply transferred the matter to Li Cunyu so that he would like to go. As long as this guy really has something to lose, he is definitely exposed.


    When Li Yu heard this, he sighed again.


    "That''s right. When you repaired the ancestral Tomb of the Jiang family, I did something about it. Maybe it''s my retribution to change Fengshui so that your Jiang family is in great trouble right now, and I''m also entangled in direct cause and effect, which makes me look like this." Hearing Li Cunyu''s words, Jiang Yongyu''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Li Cunyu''s eyes, he immediately became ugly. Indeed, it was this guy who changed some things. If he had doubts about Heng Yanlin before, he could still have doubts about him now.


    Heng Yanlin is very clever, and he can''t design all these things one by one. It''s very good. He also let this guy, even the hospital can''t find out what the disease is.


    "What did you do to make my Jiang family look like this?"


    At this time, Jiang Yongyu''s face was very ugly, and then he asked Li Cunyu in a deep voice. This is not the time to get angry. The most important thing is to find out the cause of the matter.


    "I just had a stone smashed and overturned."


    After thinking about it, Li Cunyu said.


    "Just smashed a stone?" Jiang Yongyu listened and looked at Li Cunyu with a strange look on his face. What''s the matter of smashing a stone to make such a big change in their Jiang family?


    "In fact, I''m not very clear about the specific, but after smashing the stone, I felt that it was becoming a little different, but I couldn''t tell where it was different."


    Li Cunyu thought for a moment, then said with a wry smile that he knew little about where the situation was, and he was not very clear about it, so he could not answer Jiang Yongyu''s question.


    "So when you smash that stone, you don''t know that it will change like this after it is broken?"


    Listening to Li Cunyu''s words, Jiang Yongyu''s eyes flickered with suspicion. Since he didn''t know that there would be such a change when a stone was broken, how did he know that was the reason? It doesn''t make sense.


    "Because smashing that stone is something else. I''m just responsible."


    After hearing this, Li Cunyu looked at his body, then sighed and opened his mouth. At present, it''s all like this. He wants to hide it, but it''s no use.


    "When you repaired the tomb of the Jiang family, someone came to me and asked me to direct those people to smash the stone. As long as the matter was done, I would give me 10 million yuan. I didn''t resist it and agreed directly."


    At the end of the day, Li Cunyu''s face was full of regret. If he knew he would become like this, he would not have done anything if he knew that he would be like this, not to say 10 million, or 50 million.


    "Did someone ask you to do that? Who is it? "


    Jiang Yongyu''s face changed a little when he heard this. He actually did this. I think it''s very clear what the impact will be after the stone is broken. This is directly forcing the Jiang family to die!


    At the thought of this, Jiang Yongyu''s face is very ugly. Even their Jiang family dare to start directly with such recklessness. This courage is really incomparable!


    "I didn''t know it, and I didn''t know it very well. At that time, I just thought that it was just breaking a stone, and that there would be no big things to think of."


    Li Cunyu''s eyes were full of regret when he thought of it. However, Jiang Miaoshu did not show any sympathy when he saw this. People gave you 10 million yuan to do this. Do you think it might be so simple?At that time, Li Cunyu must have thought of this, but he didn''t care. He was just dazzled by the money, so he was directly responsible for the matter.


    "It''s clear. Let''s go."


    Hengyu said that he didn''t want to go down to talk.


    Jiang Yongyu took a look at Li Cunyu with disgust. Although he was thinking of giving the other party some bitter food, or his family would be so miserable that he would not be too comfortable?


    However, looking at the current situation of Li Cunyu, after thinking about it, Jiang Yongyu sighed and pressed his mind down. Li Cunyu is now worse than death. He is not as good as death, so it is enough to let him stay here.


    So he nodded and called Jiang Miaoshu. They walked outside. Li Cunyu was ignored. Jiang Yongyu has no sympathy for Li Cunyu. Jiang Miaoshu and Jiang Miaoshu on the other side have no sympathy. After nodding each other, they also go out together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C184

    "He really did, because of the retribution, that he would have become that way?"


    After Jiang Yongyu left the ward, he asked hengyanlin, who was on the side of the room. Although he had seen Li Cunyu''s tragedy, Jiang Yongyu still had some doubts in his heart, and wanted to ask.


    Jiang Miaoxiu and Jiang Siyu heard the words, but also confused. Looking at the appearance of Li Cunyu, he knew that he would become this way, as if it was because of the causal relationship.


    "Well, I am good at automating other people''s geomancy, and I am not surprised. I will be rewarded for collecting money to do this kind of thing."


    Hengyanlin, hearing the words, nodded his head directly, and then said that he was clear about the matter. From that Li Cunyu, he had already felt that breath, so there would be no mistake.


    "If so, will the person who encouraged Li Cunyu have some implications?"


    Hengyanlin, hearing the words, nodded directly, and said, "of course, there will be some implications, but it is not much involved, because the relationship of 10 million has already transferred the cause and effect to Li Cunyu. In addition, although there are still some implications, some can be avoided by means."


    "Since that guy knows that after moving the stone, it will have such a great influence. It is clear to me if he wants to come. How to avoid it is right. So it can not be affected by this matter."


    Hearing this from hengyanlin, the three people in Jiang Yongyu were disappointed. Others were all fighting against their family. The result was that there was no impact, but a ghost was just launched.


    "That damn guy, I dare to calculate my ginger house. I must find out this guy!"


    Jiang Yongyu''s face was full of anger, then he clenched his fist, and his eyes were a little more natural. This person must be checked. Otherwise, he would never swallow the tone.


    However, it is difficult to find the other side in a cautious manner.


    Hengyanlin heard that he didn''t speak up for anything. It was someone else''s business. He came here, but he helped to solve their current situation of Jiang family. As for the enemy of the other party, this is not what hengyanlin can care about. It is just good for Jiang Yongyu to solve this matter by himself.


    "Go to your ancestral grave and see, what kind of change happened, so that you Jiang family will become this way."


    Hengyanlin said a sentence, then he walked towards the front, Jiang Yongyu behind him, nodded, followed him and got on the car together.


    After a round of the car, he drove back to the village, but this time, instead of stopping in the village, he drove directly to the foot of the mountain, then drove along a road and headed for the mountain.


    There was no road here, but because Jiang family built his ancestral grave on it, he went along the road, and directly built a cement road, which saved several people from hengyanlin climbing the mountain.


    After a moment, the car was directly driven to a rather atmospheric site, a pedestrian got off the car, and then Jiang Yongyu led the road directly in front of him and walked to one side.


    Henderin followed him, looking around from time to time, and a group of people came directly to a very good scenery in front of the mountain waist.


    "What''s the matter with this?" Just before several people had just walked to the grave, Jiang Yongyu looked at the situation, and immediately his face changed. Then he asked with a startling face. Only around this, those flowers and grass were withered directly. A leaf was withered and yellow into a piece of £¼ br >


    piece.


    Seeing such a situation, Jiang Yongyu was surprised. From the way just now, those flowers and grass were all plain and crisp. But here, it seemed to be a dead ground, extremely infiltrating people.


    Jiang Miaoxin, who followed her, was stunned to see this situation. Then she looked at the scene in front of her with great concern. In such a case, it was enough to explain that there were some situations.


    "What is this, Mr. Heng, what eyebrows do you see?"


    Jiang Yongyu also did not understand what happened here, can only be turned around, to hengyanlin open to ask, this matter can only be asked hengyanlin, or he is also a two-eye black situation.


    Hengyanlin, hearing the words, frowned directly, then walked to the side, and felt the dead flowers and grass with his head down, and then seemed to feel something.


    "The evil spirit here is very strong. It was a very good tomb. However, due to the influence of this evil spirit, Fu cave has no effect. Instead, it is evil spirit in making strange things, which has affected your ginger house from the perspective of evil spirit."


    Hengyanlin at the moment, full of the gray breath, ginger tomb around is covered in general, then is rolling, as if it is a bad jiaog.


    After entering the cemetery, the three men, who were angry, seemed to have a direct connection with them, and constantly wanted to be put into their bodies.If you stay here for a while, I''m afraid they are all in danger. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowns.


    "Evil spirit, what is this?"


    Jiang Yongyu or the first time to hear this word, Leng for a moment, is facing Heng Yan Lin asked.


    "You can just think of it as a very dangerous thing. You can''t see it. Besides, you can come here for a moment."


    Heng Yanlin did not explain, just waved, let the three people all come over.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing hengyanlin beckoning, Jiang Siyu looks at hengyanlin with a look of vigilance, and then asks. "The evil spirit here is always harassing the cemetery, and then it is indirectly transmitted to you. Now that you are here, these evil spirits can be directly transmitted to you, instead of having to make a detour. If you stay here a little longer, you will be in danger."


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin also said to Jiang Siyu with some helplessness. If he didn''t tell her about this matter, she was not willing to come over and ask him to take some protective measures for her.


    "I see. No wonder I always feel a little uncomfortable after I come in. In that case, should we go out first?"


    When Jiang Yongyu heard this, he was startled. Then he asked Heng Yanlin in a hurry. His father was in a coma at the moment. It should be these evil spirits that caused him. According to Heng Yanlin, if they stay longer, they may become the same as his father.


    After looking for so many doctors, they have no way to deal with this thing. If they are in a coma, they will have to wait for death.


    "No, I''ll get you something, so you don''t have to be afraid of this evil spirit."


    Heng Yanlin shook his head, and then waved to the three people. This time, they did not hesitate. Their body feeling was the most clear. After they arrived, they felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Moreover, the longer you take it, the more you feel a kind of cold breath spreading from all around their bodies, as if to freeze their bodies. You know, on the road just arrived, there was no such feeling at all.


    Until they directly entered this place which was completely like death, they had this feeling, and then this feeling became more and more prosperous. Therefore, they believed in Heng Yanlin''s words.


    Jiang Siyu, in particular, was very suspicious of Heng Yanlin, but after meeting Li Cunyu, he had this thing again, and gradually began to believe in Heng Yanlin.


    Having personally experienced these incredible things, even if she didn''t believe it, she was a little scared. As soon as Heng Yanlin''s words fell, she was the first to go out. Jiang Yongyu, who was watching, was slightly stunned.


    However, Jiang Siyu can be the best. He is still worried. Siyu is fighting against Heng Yanlin. After all, it is strange here now. Even he feels a little uneasy.


    "Just stand in a line and leave the rest to me."


    Heng Yanlin said to the three people, and then went directly to the back of the three. After drawing an array with spiritual power, it was printed on the back of the three people one by one.


    Jiang Miaoshu, the three of them, only feel a warmth from Heng Yanlin''s hand, and then the cold around their bodies. At this time, they can not see the warmth of the sun. At this time, they can finally enjoy the warmth.


    Jiang Siyu, who is aware of this feeling, has an incredible look in her eyes. Today, Heng Yanlin has given her a lot of feelings. Maybe some of the previous ones can be used for far fetched reasons, but now, in any case, it can''t be explained.


    Before the feeling, as if shrouded in the cold winter, see the slightest sunshine, but now she is able to feel, that kind of warm spring feeling, this gap, can not be so simple, can be clear.


    "Well, you won''t be able to do anything for the time being."


    Heng Yanlin clapped his hands and said to the three people. When they heard the words, they pretended to turn around. Then they looked at Heng Yanlin, who was still indifferent. In his eyes, he was full of surprise. Obviously, hengyanlin''s means had already convinced them.


    Jiang Miaoxin to good, has seen hengyanlin magical place many, also has some immunity ability.


    "Mr. Heng, I don''t know how to get rid of these evil spirits at present, and then change the ancestral tomb to its original appearance?"


    Jiang Yongyu showed more and more respect for hengyanlin. After looking around, he opened his mouth and asked hengyanlin.


    "There is no need to worry about this evil spirit drive for the time being. If such a great evil spirit can be produced, it is important to find the source first. Only when the source is eliminated can these evil spirits be completely eliminated."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, directly waved his hand and said, just like he said, the source of evil spirit is not removed, when the time comes to get rid of these evil spirits, it will not have any effect.What Heng Yanlin said is extremely easy to understand, so the three people also understood the meaning of it. They all nodded at the moment, and then just looked aside and let Heng Yanlin do charity. Anyway, they have no way to deal with this thing. They only have Heng Yanlin to deal with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C185

    "I''ll look around first."


    Heng Yanlin glanced around and said to the three people, he looked around carefully. It was originally a treasure land of geomantic omen. There must be something wrong with this place that directly led to this.


    When they heard what Heng Yanlin said, they all nodded and let Heng Yanlin observe. Jiang Siyu was also looking around, just looking at him from time to time.


    In her heart, at the moment, she is also curious. What kind of things will Heng Yanlin find out and what kind of things will make this place look like this, as if it is a dead land directly.


    In addition to her, Jiang Miaoshu and Jiang Yongyu looked at Heng Yanlin from time to time. However, Heng Yanlin didn''t make much movement. He just walked around in a leisurely way. From time to time, they would come down to see the dead plants.


    A moment later, Heng yanlincha finished looking at all the places, and his brow was suddenly slightly frowned. He had seen all the places, but he did not find a place that destroyed the geomantic omen here, and it was not the source of evil spirit.


    Just now, there are several places, all of which are full of evil spirit. However, Heng Yanlin is not the source after seeing it.


    "Do you know where the broken stone was originally placed?"


    Heng Yanlin thought about it, and suddenly he asked Jiang Yongyu on the side. Since it was the stone that was destroyed, this kind of change would happen. Maybe we can start from this aspect.


    After hearing about the distance from the grave, Jiang Yongyu came to understand the distance from the cliff.


    On the edge of this cliff, there is a big broken stone, which seems to be a little out of place. "It''s this one. I visited the ancestral tomb several times before. At that time, this huge stone stood like a door, so I remembered the stone directly. At that time, I still felt that it was a bit of an eyesore, but now I don''t have this Boulder, I feel that there is something wrong with it."


    Jiang Yongyu looked at the broken stone in front of him and thought about what Li Cunyu said. He felt a little annoyed. As soon as such a stone was smashed, Jiang''s family was in such a big trouble.


    If he had known that he would have done so, what he said at that time could not be allowed to do so. Jiang Yongyu regretted in his heart, but he did not regret that the medicine was given to him.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to go directly to the stone, and then squat down, touch the stone with his hand, this touch, suddenly feel that inside that rich incomparable aura.


    However, at present, this aura is dilapidated, and has been eroded in a mess.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the broken stone, sighed a little, then shook his head and said.


    "Mr. Heng, what''s the pity?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say so, Jiang Yongyu on the other side was immediately in a tight heart. Then he immediately asked him how to listen to Heng Yanlin''s words. It didn''t seem like a good thing. So at the moment, he was very nervous.


    "It''s a pity that such a good thing. Its original value was very high, but it was so destroyed."


    This huge stone can resist the evil spirit, and then suppress the blessing of the ancestral tomb. After so many years of immersion, it can be said that it has become a good thing, but now it is directly broken into such pieces.


    "And, if I had guessed correctly, it should have been the shape of a turtle?"


    "Yes, it was shaped like a giant turtle. Is this a stone statue of a giant turtle?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say so, Jiang Yongyu''s heart suddenly moved, and then asked. Just listening to Jiang Yongyu''s words, hengyanlin shook his head, which made Jiang Yongyu confused.


    It looks like a giant turtle. Why not? However, hengyanlin did not let him doubt for too long. He answered directly.


    "It''s not a giant turtle. It''s Xuanwu. It''s like a stone statue of Xuanwu. That''s why I said it''s a pity."


    Xuanwu, even in the realm of cultivating immortals, is also a overlord. However, those who practice to a certain level are simply immortal. They do not even need to cultivate to the highest level, that is, they can live forever.


    Moreover, the strength of basaltic under such a long life is just the existence against the sky. When you encounter a Xuanwu who has lived for a long time, it is better to stay away from it, because its age directly makes you wonder how high its strength is.


    The longer the life span of basaltic, the more powerful it will be. Although the present one is only a stone statue, it can be the same as Xuanwu and can drive down disasters and reduce the amplitude. In a sense, it can be equivalent to a Xuanwu.If the boulder is not broken, but directly to Heng Yanlin''s hand, Heng Yanlin can use this thing to do a lot of things, think of here, Heng Yanlin himself is very sorry.


    "Xuanwu? Isn''t that one of the four great beasts? "


    Although Jiang Yongyu didn''t know anything about the cultivation of immortals, there were many people who knew about Xuanwu in China. Naturally, he had heard of it.


    Now I heard Heng Yanlin directly say that the stone statue is a Xuanwu. Even if he was stunned, this is one of the four great beasts? Does this really exist?


    "Here, it is indeed one of the four sacred beasts, but its name is really worthy of the name. If you have not seen this thing, it does not mean that it does not exist."


    Heng Yanlin nodded, and then said, if this stone statue is placed here for a long time, it is not impossible to produce some wisdom after a long time.


    If such things are really born like this, even if the spiritual power here is thin, these spiritual objects have always been favored by heaven and earth. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the later cultivation.


    Jiang Yongyu''s expression on his face when he heard this was immediately annoyed. Xuanwu, this thing is placed in front of his ancestral tomb, and other deities like this are placed here. Can we say more about the advantages of this?


    Then it happened that this Xuanwu was directly smashed by that damned guy. If the Xuanwu had not been smashed, they would never have become like this.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Yongyu doesn''t know that if the stone statue of Xuanwu hasn''t been smashed, when Xuanwu turns into a spirit, Xuanwu will be grateful and give back to the Jiang family, which will be a great blessing.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t tell the story after all. After all, the Xuanwu stone statue has been smashed. It''s useless for Heng Yanlin to say these things. It''s better not to say something than to sigh, so as to avoid Jiang Yongyu''s annoyance.


    Heng Yanlin squats in front of the stone statue, and then looks at the stone statue carefully. So far, he has not felt that there are strange places in other places. That is to say, there may be some problems with the stone statue.


    In this case, is it not that the stone statue was destroyed, but that it inspired some of its things, which were good things, but directly changed the bad ones? It doesn''t seem impossible.


    This kind of Liezi was also encountered by Heng Yanlin before.


    However, after several times of inspection, Heng Yanlin did not find any other problems. In the stone statue, it was even more like being attacked.


    "Well, what have you found?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin standing up, he still looks like a frown. Jiang Yongyu on one side of the line quickly opened his mouth and asked what kind of situation it was at the moment. It all depends on whether Heng Yanlin can find out the reason and then resolve it.


    "No, the statue has been destroyed. There is no problem."


    After hearing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head directly, and then opened his mouth. Jiang Yongyu, who listened to this, was suddenly disappointed. However, they did not urge anything. After all, Heng Yanlin had not been here for a long time. It was normal that he did not find out for a while.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was a little confused. He had already found such a place, but why didn''t he find the source?


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes, from the side of the ancestral tomb, one by one, in which several suspicious places, pause for a moment, and then continue to move away, those areas have been determined, not the place where evil spirit is produced.


    In this way, what kind of place is it? Generally speaking, it is not too far away from here. At least, hengyanlin is a place to see.


    About which place was neglected by him, Heng Yanlin thought. He looked at the stone statue on one side, then stepped on it directly, and then looked around based on the stone statue.


    However, after Heng Yanlin looked at it again, there was still nothing to gain. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was slightly discouraged and took back his eyes. When he was about to leave here, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a place. At the moment, he was slightly stunned, and then his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This is..."


    Hengyanlin looked at the distance, as if it was a sharp blade. It was directly cut towards this side. Suddenly, he felt uncomfortable all over the body. The blade had endless evil spirit. Although it had no impact on hengyanlin, it could make hengyanlin extremely uncomfortable. This is for sure.


    It''s no wonder that there are no problems in this place.


    On that mountain, a huge blade is formed directly, and then the sharp edge faces this side, as if to split this side into two parts directly. In this way, there is nothing important here. That''s strange.Besides, the flowers and plants here wither directly. Apart from the influence of the evil spirit, it is also inseparable from the sharp blade. The sharp blade dominates gold, and it is also with the spirit of killing. It is very normal to have such an effect. Now that we have found the source of this thing, the next thing is much simpler. Heng Yanlin''s mouth is slightly crooked, with a smile of confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C186

    "Did you find anything?"


    Jiang Siyu looked at the corner of hengyanlin''s mouth with a smile. When she was just frowning, she had a completely different expression. At the moment, she moved slightly in her heart, and then asked Heng Yanlin.


    On hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin looked down at Jiang Siyu. At present, he was in a slightly good mood, so he didn''t care about the things before with Jiang Siyu. Now he pointed to the mountain in the distance and said to her.


    "What do you think that looks like?"


    Jiang Siyu raised their heads and looked along their fingers. There was a mountain peak in the distance, which appeared directly in front of him. Jiang Siyu thought for a moment and then said with some uncertainty.


    "It''s a bit like a knife, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Siyu''s tone, with a touch of distrust, asked Heng Yanlin. She didn''t have any experience with these things, so there was no problem asking Heng Yanlin in such a tone.


    "That''s right. It''s like a knife, and it''s a knife that''s going to split this place in two."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly is nodded to say, express to this word approval.


    "Mr. Heng, do you mean that this is because of the influence of that mountain? Because of that mountain? "


    At this time, Jiang Yongyu had already heard something. Then he frowned and asked hengyanlin. Although it was hengyanlin, he had already believed it very much.


    But think about it, it''s just a mountain peak. It''s really incredible that the flowers and plants here are all like this. In such a big place like China, there are more than one peak like this.


    But in the past, but never heard of such a thing, and now, Heng Yanlin is saying, is the reason for the mountain, it is no wonder that Jiang Yongyu some do not believe. "Yes, it is because of the mountain peak that the evil spirit of the sharp blade was blocked when the Xuanwu stone statue existed. But after the stone statue was destroyed, without the protection of this layer, all the evil spirit would be cut in the face. Naturally, the ancestral Tomb of the Jiang family will be affected by


    "


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and nodded directly. He didn''t care about the other party''s query. Anyway, what he said was like this. As for whether the other party believed or not, he didn''t want to manage it.


    "Doesn''t it mean that such a situation will happen in places like this mountain peak?"


    Jiang Yongyu hears the speech, is surprised to see Heng Yan Lin one eye directly, and then open the mouth to ask a way.


    "It''s not so simple. It also contains a lot of things in it. It''s not like it. It''s hard to explain it for a while. If you don''t believe it, you can look at the cliff here. You''ll know what kind of situation it is."


    When Heng Yanlin listened to the words, he immediately felt a little sad and sad. However, he still needed some favorable factors in time and place. Otherwise, it would be easy to produce.


    It''s like some places with lush green mountains, and some places are hairless places with huge stones and no grass. There are some factors in each of them, but no one pays attention to them.


    That is to say, some experts can see some things after seeing those places.


    Jiang Yongyu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately walked to the edge of the cliff, and then carefully looked down, which made him take a breath of cold air.


    From his position, a path full of stones seems to appear there. On both sides, there are some crisp trees. The path seems to be a dividing line.


    Usually, if I see this, I don''t feel anything. But now I have Heng Yanlin''s warning. Look at the path, look at the mountain in the distance. This path is just like being chopped out.


    It is impossible for such a steep place. There are other people who make this place, and no one is bored to make such a path.


    In this way, the place here is absolutely what Heng Yanlin said. It''s the mountain in the distance. Jiang Yongyu thought of it, and his eyes flashed a look of horror.


    It is estimated that he has never thought that the mountain peak can produce such great destructive power. Jiang Miaoshu and Jiang Siyu on the side of the mountain can produce such great damage. Seeing Jiang Yongyu, they look at each other strangely and look down carefully.


    When they saw the appearance below, they were both shocked. Then they looked at each other with some fear. Such a strange and magical scene would never have been known if it had not been for Heng Yanlin.


    "What should I do now? If the mountain is there, will it not be leveled off? "


    Looking at the mountain, Jiang Yongyu frowned directly. If it was OK to move some places, but to level a mountain peak, it would be a bit difficult. If this matter was not passed through the urban area, it would be impossible to do it.However, if we can''t do it, we have to do it. Otherwise, it would be a disaster to keep the mountain peak there. We must not leave this mountain peak.


    "Although this matter is a little difficult, it is not that there is no way out. I''ll call and say hello and get this thing done as soon as possible."


    Jiang Yongyu is also a little anxious now, his father can still lie on the hospital bed, if not faster, then his father will die in the hospital bed.


    At that time, they will be the next ones. Now it is time to race against the clock. Even if it is difficult, we should finish it quickly.


    Seeing Jiang Yongyu''s action, Heng Yan Lin immediately gave him a strange look, then frowned.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Of course, it''s looking for someone to say hello and level the mountain."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Jiang Yongyu immediately responded that since all of them have found the source, it is natural to eliminate the source.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was in a state of bewilderment. How much effort and time would it take to level the mountain peak before it could be achieved. When these things were completed, it was estimated that the Jiang family would be in danger.


    At present, there is no need to shake your head


    "What? You don''t need to change the mountain? Is there any other way to deal with this evil spirit? " Hearing Heng Yanlin say that, Jiang Yongyu was immediately happy in his heart. He thought he had moved the mountain, so he was so worried. But now when he heard what Heng Yanlin said, even if he was slightly relieved, he didn''t need to remove the mountain peak. Naturally, it was a lot simpler. At least, if you want to remove the mountain peak, it is extremely difficult to do. At that time, the things that need to be used are some explosives, without some formal honors. Don''t think you can use these things, or use them to blow up the mountain. After all, they will not feel better.


    "Since the huge stone of Xuanwu can block this evil spirit, we''re going to make a giant stone statue and put it here."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said to Jiang Yongyu. When Jiang Yongyu heard this, his eyes lit up, right! Since the giant stone statue has such a role before, it would be good to have one.


    "Hello, housekeeper Lin, stop all you are doing now, go and buy me a huge stone statue of Xuanwu, and then send it to my ancestral tomb."


    "It''s not a huge stone statue, but a pair of lions."


    Heng Yanlin listened to Jiang Yongyu''s words, but he had no choice but to remind him that he only wanted to remind him that there was another way, not to let him continue to buy a huge stone statue of Xuanwu and continue to put it here.


    Jiang Yongyu was also a little embarrassed when he heard this. He was a little too anxious about his affairs, so when he was ordered, he didn''t ask any more questions. He was only reminded again and again that he gradually calmed down.


    "Mr. Heng, how high is it to use the stone statue of the lion?"


    "More than one meter is enough. After you buy it, you can send it here immediately."


    "Housekeeper Lin, do you hear me? Buy a stone statue of lion more than one meter. After you buy it, send it to me immediately."


    Jiang Yongyu listens, leaves is to the Lin housekeeper in the telephone to order to arrive, after the command finished, this just hang up the telephone.


    "Mr. Heng, since the former Xuanwu stone statue is useful, why not continue to use it?"


    Jiang Yongyu asked Heng Yan Lin curiously, just like he said, since it''s a Xuanwu giant stone, how good it is to continue to use it. Why should he buy two pairs of lions.


    However, the stone statue of the lion is not as good as that of Xuanwu. As soon as Xuanwu sounds, it is much bigger. After all, it is not one of the four great beasts.


    "This thing can''t be used at one time. As long as you know this, you can do it. Moreover, in the current situation, using the stone statue of the lion, but the best choice is to choose the basalt stone statue, which is inferior."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, directly shook his head and said, for this matter, he did not explain too much, explain too much, the other side also can''t understand.


    Originally, the Xuanwu stone statue was left here and safeguarded the safety of one side, but after that, it was directly broken, regardless of whether the person who broke it, whether it was the Jiang family''s or not, and whether it was the order of the Jiang family.


    But in this broken, this fact, then the stone statue, how much will contain some resentment among them, if a basalt stone statue, then it is easy to arouse resentment among the broken stone statue.


    At that time, it is estimated that the basaltic stone statue will not help to guard. When it is eroded by the evil spirit, it is estimated that it will directly lead to a disaster.


    At that time, it is estimated that the evil spirit formed by the mountain peak was far less powerful than that of the basaltic stone statue. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to use the basalt stone statue now. If it is used, it will only be a trouble.What''s more, the Xuanwu stone statue is not as good as the stone statue of the lion. Since ancient times, the stone statue of the lion has been used to guard the house. Although it is an ancestral tomb, it is also a shady house. It is appropriate to use a lion. When Jiang Yongyu heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he nodded a little vaguely. He was not very clear about this thing. However, Heng Yanlin said so. In fact, it was good for him to follow suit. As for other things, he didn''t have to think about so much at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C187

    After buying the stone statue of the lion, several people are also relaxed. As long as the stone statue of the lion is transported to the place, then the matter will be solved.


    After listening to Jiang Yongyu''s method, housekeeper Lin also knew that the matter was rather urgent, so there was no delay. After a few hours, he was pulling a pair of powerful lions with a truck to the mountain directly.


    Worried that he would not be able to unload the lion when he arrived here, housekeeper Nalin specially brought some tools to unload the lion. After seeing that the lion had already been sent, Jiang Yongyu immediately relaxed a little, and then went down and ordered others to unload the lion.


    "Mr. Heng, where would you like to see the lion placed?"


    With the help of many young and strong young people, the stone lion was directly unloaded. Seeing this, Jiang Yongyu went to Heng Yanlin and asked.


    Heng Yanlin saw that the two lions were moved down. After looking at them, he drew two circles on both sides of Xuanwu and said to those people.


    "Put the two lions in these two places."


    When those people heard the speech, they did not question anything. Even if they helped the stone lion move in the direction designated by Heng Yanlin, the tip they came to was very high.


    So now it''s just a little effort. They don''t care at all. After finishing this trip, they will get the tip.


    After a while, the two lions were moved to the edge of the cliff. At this time, all of them wiped their sweat. The stone was extremely heavy, and now it was tiring for them.


    "Boss, is that all right?"


    A worker directly inquired about Heng Yanlin. Jiang Yongyu had just asked hengyanlin. At present, they naturally asked hengyanlin to see if the lion was ready.


    At the moment, they all murmured in their hearts. This rich man is not the same. Even here in the tomb, there are lions of this size, which are put in front of some very large houses.


    Or some ancient residences or some merchants only owned things, now like here, it is not particularly common things.


    "You two lions, the angle is turning, facing the outside, I said yes, you can stop."


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, looked at the position, and then said to the workers. The workers heard the speech, and all of a sudden they answered in unison. So far away, they moved over. At present, they just turned the direction, and there was no big deal.


    At the moment, all the people worked hard together, and then they moved slowly towards one side. According to this speed, they were able to move right away. However, surprisingly, they could not move the stone statue in the next moment.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not trying hard, or are you stuck with something?"


    A worker gasped for breath, and then asked the person on the side. When he moved it, it was very convenient, but I don''t know why. At the next moment, it was as if the lion had become a mountain, so it could not be moved.


    "It''s you who don''t work hard. I can''t move the stone with all my strength."


    When a worker heard the speech, he also frowned, and then looked at the speaker. Then he opened his mouth and said. The man heard the speech, and his face turned red.


    "I tried, but I couldn''t move."


    "I can''t move any more. I feel like something is stuck. I can''t move the stone."


    At this time, the worker on the right also said with some strange words. At this time, all the people were sweating. Obviously, they were tired, but in addition to these, they were all nervous.


    This thing is also too strange. Just now they used a lot of strength. It was fine before, but at the next moment, it is very difficult to move. It seems a little strange.


    When they think about where this is, they feel a little creepy. Before, they were so generous and said that it was not without intention to give them so much tips.


    If ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, afraid is already scared to death, where will stay here.


    "You guys, go and help."


    Seeing the two lions, they couldn''t move. Jiang Yongyu frowned slightly on one side, and then he said to the big man in black beside him. After hearing the words and nodding, they went to the stone and bent down slightly, and they started to move their hands.


    However, no matter how they moved, the lion seemed to take root, but could not move. Jiang Yongyu''s face changed slightly when he saw this. The strength of the big men beside him was very clear.


    Everyone''s strength is enough to match many people here, but the lion still can''t move. That''s strange.Some of the workers didn''t believe in evil. They moved the lion back a few times, but they were able to move. However, there was no way to move in the direction that Heng Xiulin said.


    "Mr. Heng, this..."


    Jiang Yongyu naturally saw the scene when the workers started. Even if he turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin, he wanted to ask him what to do now.


    However, when he turned his head, he found that Heng Yanlin was constantly walking on that side, as if observing something.


    A moment later, Heng Yan Lin''s mouth showed a smile, then raised his head and said to the workers.


    "Wait a minute. When I tell you to move, you''re doing it."


    When the workers heard this, they immediately looked at each other face to face. Some of them could not understand Heng Yanlin''s meaning. Now the stone seems to have grown roots. If you want to move it, it''s impossible. If you say you start, you can''t move it.


    However, at present, Heng Yanlin is the boss. They can''t express any opinions they want. They can only nod their heads and answer for the time being. As for the meeting, if they still can''t move, they can''t be blamed. After saying this, Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to them. Instead, he walked slowly towards the two lions with strange steps. However, when he was walking, he seemed to be getting slower and slower. There was something in front of him that was blocking his steps.


    But on Heng Yan Lin''s face, there are some hard expressions, which are solidified in them. At present, only Heng Yanlin knows clearly that there are some barriers in front of him, and they are very thick.


    Hengyanlin is now to break through this barrier, and then let the two lions be able to successfully transfer past.


    "Bang, bang!"


    At the end of the day, people can clearly feel that when Heng Yanlin''s feet fall, it seems that there are some strange sounds in it, like the sound of feet falling on the ground, but some are not.


    At the end of the day, the sound is getting louder and louder. It''s not like a person can make a sound at all. It''s more like the sound of a giant landing his feet on the ground.


    "Boom


    With the last very loud sound sounded, Heng Yanlin''s foot seemed to have broken something, which directly made the ground tremble. Then Heng Yanlin''s face relaxed slightly, but then it was tightened up again.


    Stepping out of the last step, it is not easy to step on the lifeblood of this place, but the lifeblood is now beginning to struggle strongly, afraid that after a moment, it will directly break free.


    At present, Heng Yanlin did not dare to use the spiritual power to suppress this thing. He had to rely on his own body, otherwise, there would be danger at that time.


    However, with the strength of Heng Yanlin at present, he is still very reluctant to suppress this thing with his physical strength. He can''t suppress it for long. Now he gives a fierce drink and says to the workers.


    "Turn!"


    When those people heard the words, they immediately jumped, and then subconsciously moved the lions in their hands. This time, the lions in their hands seemed to become extremely relaxed at this time. They directly moved out and aimed the front of the mountain directly.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that all the people were moving the lion out, Heng Yanlin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said a word. Several people heard the words and immediately released their hands, and then subconsciously stepped back a few steps. When Heng Yanlin saw this, he moved his feet and stepped back directly. At the moment of Heng Yanlin''s leaving, there seemed to be something on the ground, which directly vibrated for a moment. Everyone could feel a trace of shock. Among them, they looked at each other''s eyes, and all of them saw the astonishment of


    in each other''s eyes.


    Originally, I thought it was just an ordinary trip, and then delivered the goods. But now, they all saw something. It was strange to such a degree.


    First, the lion couldn''t move, but after the young man''s several steps, it was able to move again. Then the ground seemed to be an earthquake, which made them all tremble and scared.


    However, the following scene made them stare big, almost did not stare out of their eyes. They were lions who did not let go of their hands. At this time, they all moved themselves.


    That little bit of movement, and the friction of the sound, so that they are a bit dumbfounded, the lion seems to be in their own position in general, and then fixed in their own end.


    When the lion finally came to a standstill, everyone was immediately relieved. It was like a knife on the neck that had been thrown away. This feeling made people relax directly.


    What is more sensitive to this feeling is that after the lion returns to his position, the three members of the Jiang family obviously feel that the things that originally entangle themselves seem to have disappeared.In the past, they only vaguely had this feeling, but the feeling was not very profound. After all, those things happened in the cumulative situation, so the feeling was not very clear.


    But at present, the stone lion directly cut off the sharp blade in the distance, and blocked that stream of things alone. Naturally, the feeling given to them is very clear.


    Jiang Yongyu had a slight tick in his mouth. He knew that the matter had been solved. He was overjoyed at the moment, and then he told the workers to leave first. As for the tips given to them, with butler Lin there, he didn''t have to worry about it. Now he has something to say to Heng Yanlin, so these people are not convenient here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C188

    Originally, Jiang Yongyu wanted those workers not to talk nonsense after they went back. However, after thinking about it, they would still say what they should say after they went back.


    After all, with so many people, one or two people may be able to control their mouths, but it is impossible for so many people to control their mouths.


    So after thinking about it, Jiang Yongyu still gave up the plan and asked them to go back directly. It is estimated that if they go back and say it, it is unlikely that anyone will believe it.


    After all these people had gone back, Jiang Yongyu turned around, looked at Heng Yanlin, and asked eagerly, "Mr. Heng, is the problem here solved?"


    Jiang Yongyu finished the inquiry, not only that Jiang Miaoshu, but also Jiang Siyu. At this time, they were eager to see Heng Yanlin, hoping to get an accurate answer.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he directly took a smile and then nodded. This matter is not too difficult. As long as you take a pair of lions and put them in the exact position, you can resist the evil spirit of the lion.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin nodding, Jiang Yongyu was immediately relieved. Then he bowed to Heng Yanlin with great joy and said, "thank you very much. If Mr. Heng didn''t help me this time, I really don''t know what to do."


    After seeing hengyanlin''s magical methods, Jiang Yongyu became more and more polite to hengyanlin, especially in the last scene of the stone lion, which was turned by himself without any promotion.


    No one believed such a magical scene. He could see the weight of the stone lion very clearly. It was impossible for him to do anything.


    Not only he, but also Jiang Siyu on the other side, looked at Heng Yanlin with a look of horror. The rest, at least she has not seen, at present such a strange scene, around the tomb, all are the withered grass, and then go down a route, as if split, in addition to the distant mountain which seems to be like a blade, which directly makes people feel a little chilly and chilly.


    Before she always thought, hengyanlin is just a liar, but now look, where is hengyanlin a liar, if hengyanlin is a liar, now this scene, how to explain.


    In particular, in the last scene, the stone lion turned on its own and its weight was testified by so many people. Moreover, they had tested it themselves. Heng Yanlin did not touch the stone lion and even the floor did not move.


    In this scene, she reversed what she had learned in the past, which made her brain unable to turn around. She thought that she had studied abroad before. Although she knew that Huaxia had these things, she never believed it.


    However, after seeing Heng Yanlin''s means, she felt that it was necessary for her to maintain a certain awe for these things, especially for Heng Yanlin.


    Now this guy, this ability is really eye opening, but unfortunately, she did not record the scene just now, otherwise, she would have some new ways to show off today.


    If there is no video, it is estimated that the mouth to say, their friends and classmates, really do not necessarily believe.


    I''m sorry, sir. It was Heng


    Jiang Siyu is also flexible. Before that, he really thought Heng Yanlin was a liar. He thought his aunt and his father were cheated by Heng Yanlin.


    Fortunately, Lin Heng''s mother didn''t break it. Otherwise, she didn''t listen to Lin Heng''s cheating.


    Although she had seen Heng Yanlin''s ability, she didn''t think that people with such ability would run all over the place.


    After listening to Jiang Yanyu''s apology, she didn''t have to worry about it. However, she didn''t have to say anything to xiaoyanyu.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t care what he said, Jiang Siyu suddenly got a hook in his mouth and his face was full of joy.


    "Block to call back to ask, how is the old man, I think he should be awake."


    Heng Yanlin suddenly thought of the old man in the manor, and then opened his mouth to Jiang Yongyu. Now he has blocked the evil spirit. At this time, the old man can wake up.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Yongyu suddenly came back to his senses. Heng Yanlin said that. He had to call back to ask. He was so happy just now that he forgot this thing.


    A moment later, Jiang Yongyu dialed the phone at home, and then made a very serious inquiry. A moment later, he had a smile on his face, and then he hung up the phone."Thank you very much for your concern. My father has sobered up. Now we have prepared a banquet at home. I hope I can thank Mr. Heng."


    Jiang Yongyu''s face was full of smiles. When people looked at his face, they knew it was good news. However, after hearing this, they still couldn''t help feeling happy in their hearts.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and waved his hand directly.


    "No, I still have something to rush back to Jianghai city. If you can, please send it to the airport. All the things here have been solved."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin say so, Jiang Yongyu''s face suddenly changed, and then he said in a hurry to Heng Yanlin. "Mr. Heng, what do you mean by this? You are a great benefactor of our Jiang family. At present, you have saved my Jiang family, but you don''t eat a bite of rice, so you have to go back in such a hurry. If others know, you can''t tell me how to say I am Jiang Yongyu, so I can''t answer this matter


    "Yes, my grandfather woke up. He must have known that you saved Mr. Heng. If you didn''t see the person who saved his life, my grandfather would be very angry if he let Mr. Heng go. After it came out, others thought it was the Jiang family who treated Mr. Heng badly."


    At that time, Jiang Siyu on the other side also asked Heng Yanlin to stay. No matter whether Heng Yanlin is really in an emergency, but for them, they must keep hengyanlin here.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the people say so, and then he nodded helplessly. They all said so. It is estimated that they will not let him leave.


    At this time, Jiang Miaoshu on one side directly smiles. She knows something about hengyanlin. She knows that hengyanlin doesn''t care about these things at all. So even if she lets hengyanlin leave, it''s not a big problem.


    However, their relatives of the Jiang family don''t understand this. After seeing Heng Yanlin''s ability, they must treat him well. Otherwise, when something happens next time and they want to ask Heng Yanlin for help, they will be embarrassed.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin should go down, Jiang Yongyu immediately made a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, and then told the driver to drive the car directly and pick him up. At this time, Heng Yanlin said.


    "Don''t worry. Although the evil spirit at the source has been solved, the evil spirit here has not been dispelled completely. We need to remove the evil spirit here, and it can be regarded as the end."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Yongyu immediately nodded repeatedly, and then indicated that Heng Yanlin could be at will. Heng Yanlin was not polite. He went directly to one side and walked slowly.


    If you directly use spiritual power to dispel these evil spirits, it would be a bit shocking. These people have seen some of his means, but if some things can be avoided, it is better to avoid them.


    As Heng Yanlin walked slowly, he pushed his spiritual power along the sole of his feet and then penetrated into the ground. He scattered the evil spirit slightly. People saw that Heng Yanlin just walked and did nothing. All of them did not disturb him.


    For the rest, he said that when the stone lion couldn''t move, Heng Yanlin did the same. After a few steps, he moved the stone lion directly. In this case, seeing such a scene now, they naturally would not say anything.


    After a while, Heng Yanlin directly transferred all his spiritual power to the ground, and then he stopped walking.


    "All right, the evil spirit here has been eliminated. Let''s go back."


    Heng Yanlin waved and said to the crowd. The people on the side looked around and saw nothing. They could only feel that they did not have the ability to see those things.


    At present, hengyanlin looks like a prodigy, but no one dares to say anything. All of them believe in hengyanlin.


    "Then go back first."


    Heng Yanlin said that. Naturally, they believed it was incomparable. They nodded at the moment, and then ordered the driver. The people drove directly and prepared to return to the villa.


    This time, not only Jiang Miaoshu, but also Jiang Siyu directly got into the same car as Heng Yanlin. Fortunately, the car was a business car, so it was not crowded at all when several people got into the car.


    "Mr. Heng, can you ask why the stone lion can''t move at all at the last moment, but after you have taken a few steps, you can move?"


    After getting on the bus, Jiang Siyu was just like a curious baby. She asked directly. This question had been in her mind for a long time. If she didn''t ask, she felt that she would have to hold back her illness.


    When Jiang Siyu asked this question, Jiang Yongyu and Jiang Yongyu turned their heads directly and listened.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin touched his nose and saw that everyone was so curious. After thinking about it, he felt that speaking out was not a big problem. He said it."That''s because the evil spirit has already formed momentum. It''s just like a waterfall. If you put the stone lion there, it''s like cutting off the waterfall. You can see how difficult it is to cut off a waterfall."


    When people heard this, they immediately felt thoughtful. What Heng Yanlin said was not very difficult to understand, so they quickly understood it. No wonder at the last moment, people could not move the stone lion. "As for why they can move again, it is because that ancestral tomb is a good place. When I walk, I directly mobilize that piece of blessed land to counter the evil spirit. It is very difficult to fight against the evil spirit when I move. However, at the end of


    , I succeeded, so I temporarily blocked the evil spirit."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to arouse people''s appetite. At the moment, he spoke directly and said all these things. Finally, people understood him directly, and his eyes full of admiration. Can understand these things of people, but now is really not many, and still so powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C189

    "Mr. Heng, you are so good that you know so many things. I have never seen these things in China for so many years. If it wasn''t for Mr. Heng who let me see them today, I''m afraid I would have thought that these things never existed."


    At this time, Jiang Yongyu sighed directly and then said that he had never seen these things. Although he knew some rich families, they also believed it very much.


    But he had seen it and always felt that these things were nothing but deception.


    "You haven''t seen it, but your father, he should have seen such a person, just like Li Cunyu. Although he is suffering from some causes and effects at present, he still has some abilities. Otherwise, it is not a simple thing to want to break the stone."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he directly laughed, and there was no sense of complacency on his face. After all, it was just to drive away some evil spirits. For Heng Yanlin, it was just a bit of overkill to let him do such a thing.


    That is, on this earth, it is estimated that hengyanlin can be used, and there are only these things. Otherwise, hengyanlin will not necessarily do such things.


    When it comes to Li Cunyu, there is one thing Heng Yanlin has not said, that is, if Li Cunyu is not good at something, if he is directly looking for Li Cunyu as a substitute, then Li Cunyu is not qualified.


    When Jiang Yongyu heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he was slightly silent for a moment. However, he did not doubt what Heng Yanlin said. In fact, in the future, he also felt that Li Cunyu was not simple.


    In the past, his father used to call on Li Cunyu. Every time he invited him, he would spend a lot of money. He didn''t take it seriously before. After all, although he spent a lot of money, in his opinion, it was still just a small sum of money.


    As long as his father was happy, he would be at will. But now I think about it, Li Cunyu at that time did have some skills, but that kind of ability, unlike Heng Yanlin, was so powerful that he didn''t notice it and didn''t care about it.


    "Well, even if that guy has some abilities, he''s just a little bit of a skill. I don''t know that he''s been used by others. I don''t know until he''s become like this before he suddenly realizes it."


    Jiang Siyu, on one side, did not know these things very well, but she still said with a penetrating remark.


    Just like she said, she was calculated by others, but she just felt that it was not a big thing to just smash a stone, even this thing is not clear, how much ability to have.


    "In my opinion, Mr. Heng, you are the best. You can look at my grandfather and know that there is a problem here, and then it only takes a little time to solve the problem. This kind of ability is really unprecedented."


    Jiang Siyu looked at Heng Yanlin and said with a straight face that the attitude before and after was just the difference between the sky and the sky.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin knew that she had a different plan. Otherwise, he would not have done so. He immediately shook his head slightly and then said, "do you want to ask for something? Let''s get to the point. If I can, I won''t refuse. "


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s straightforward reply, Jiang Siyu was slightly stunned for a moment, and her face was a little red. However, after years of studying abroad, her character became a little straightforward. Since Heng Yanlin had discovered all of them and said it frankly, she was not hiding any more.


    "I want to learn these skills with Mr. Heng. You can rest assured that no matter how much tuition fee I have to pay, I will give it to you!"


    After Jiang Siyu finished, he was staring at Heng Yanlin, hoping to get a satisfactory answer from Heng Yanlin. Jiang Yongyu on the other side looked at his daughter in surprise when he heard this, but he didn''t expect that his daughter was interested in this thing.


    But for his daughter''s choice, he did not refuse anything. If hengyanlin is willing to accept his daughter, it is definitely a good thing for him.


    In this way, no matter whether his daughter has learned or not, when the Jiang family has something to do and asks Heng Yanlin to do something, if there is a master apprentice relationship between his daughter and his daughter, Heng Yanlin thinks that he can''t wipe away his face and will do it.


    In any case, if she wants to learn from her daughter, she will not have to learn from her own family. If she does not want to learn, she will not have to worry about her own problems.


    So at the moment, he is also looking forward to hengyanlin, hoping that hengyanlin can agree to this matter. Heng Yanlin didn''t expect that Jiang Siyu wanted to learn this skill, but it''s not surprising to think about it. For these atheists, seeing such a magical ability for the first time directly broke their concept. At present, it is very normal for them to be curious about this ability.


    At present, it is more normal to want to learn. However, if he wants to learn this skill, Jiang Siyu is still with the wrong person, because Heng Yanlin is really unfamiliar with these things.What Heng Yanlin relies on is only his spiritual power. He is just a cultivator of immortals. Strictly speaking, those things just now belong to Fengshui. If someone asks him to look at Fengshui at the moment.


    Hengyanlin can also see the good or bad of fengshui, but he can''t answer what Fengshui is. This is equivalent to hengyanlin standing at the high end, and then looking back at the low-end things, he can see clearly, but can''t answer the same.


    "If you want to learn my skills, it is quite different. What I have learned is totally different from what you think. What I have learned, you can''t learn, not because of other things, but because there are some things that are completely absent, so you can''t learn them."


    If you want to learn something from hengyanlin, it is about cultivating immortals. Before that, the people in the sharp blade team have also asked about this question, but the answer given to them by Heng Yanlin is not allowed. At present, it is Jiang Siyu''s turn to answer the same question.


    It''s not that Heng Yanlin doesn''t teach. It''s because there is no spiritual power on the earth at present. If Heng Yanlin teaches how to teach for decades, the other party can''t even feel the spiritual power.


    However, outside hengyanlin''s villa, there is a small spirit gathering array, but for these beginners, it is totally useless. The spiritual power is too thin for them to feel.


    Only people like Heng Yanlin, who have already felt the spiritual power, can fully absorb the spiritual power into the body.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say so, Jiang Siyu''s eyes are full of disappointment. However, the more Heng Yanlin refuses, the more curious she is filled with.


    It''s like the more you can''t get something, the more people want to get it. At present, Jiang Siyu is extremely unwilling to ask in the second inquiry.


    "Really not? What do you need, Mr. Heng, can you tell me so that I can find it? "


    When hengyanlin heard the speech, he just laughed bitterly. What he was looking for, of course, was spiritual power. If he wanted to find spiritual power, unless it was Heng Yanlin, how could he find spiritual power?


    After all, they can''t even feel the spiritual power. The only thing they can feel is that this place is a little different. They think it''s very comfortable here, and the rest is gone.


    Then it was just like this. When they wanted to find it, it was just a dream. After removing the spiritual power, the remaining one was a spirit stone. This kind of thing, not to mention Jiang Siyu, was what Heng Yanlin himself wanted to find.


    If hengyanlin knew that there was one here, he would have gone to find it by himself. Where would he say to the little girl in front of him?


    "Almost all of these things have disappeared. I wanted to find them myself. At that time, it was only by chance that I found some of them. It was too difficult to find them."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t cheat Jiang Siyu. He said that these things would not exist at all. After all, if these things were not available, how could Heng Yanlin cultivate himself? This is completely against logical thinking.


    "That is to say, there are still things, but they are difficult to find, right?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu''s eyes lit up for a moment, and then he was eager to ask hengyanlin. Seeing this, hengyanlin nodded helplessly.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Heng can tell me that. Mr. Heng, don''t worry. I won''t bother Mr. Heng when I don''t find those things. But if I find them, can you accept my apprentice?"


    Jiang Siyu was very excited to ask Heng Yan Lin, and his tone was full of hope.


    Hengyanlin saw this, slightly thought about it, and then finally nodded. Since the other side said so, he promised to come down. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the premise is that the other party can find the spirit stone.


    Moreover, if the other party should be able to find some more Lingshi, it would be a good thing for hengyanlin. After all, for hengyanlin, Lingshi is extremely scarce.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin Ying Xia, Jiang Siyu almost jumped up. However, in this room, but in the car, she can''t realize the idea in her heart.


    "Give me your mobile phone. I''ll send you what I need and the picture. But I want to tell you that although the appearance of this thing is so unique, there are some things, although the appearance is the same, but the essence is different from Tianlang. Do you understand?"


    It seems that he is afraid that Jiang Siyu will misunderstand something at that time. Heng Yanlin tells him to open his mouth again. Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu immediately nods repeatedly, indicating that he knows about the matter.


    Heng Yanlin passed the picture of the mobile phone to Jiang Siyu''s mobile phone, and then said.


    "In addition, there is a special place. If you find it, it''s OK. It''s just that there is no fixed appearance in this kind of place, so it''s useless to say so. Let''s forget it." Fortunately, Heng Yanlin had taken photos of Lingshi before, so now there are photos that can be passed to Jiang Siyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C190

    After receiving the photos from hengyanlin, Jiang Siyu couldn''t wait to see what kind of thing it was, so that he could get the qualification of being an apprentice of hengyanlin.


    When she opened the mobile phone with expectation, she was stunned to see the picture of the mobile phone. Then she looked at the picture in front of her incredibly.


    Originally listen to Heng Yanlin is said so exaggerated, or even described with extinction, thought it is absolutely a very difficult thing to find, but now this, let her is directly stunned, as if from heaven to hell in general.


    "These are the things you''re looking for?"


    Jiang Siyu glared at her beautiful eyes. Then she took a look at Heng Yanlin. Finally, with a cautious attitude, she opened her mouth and asked. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he nodded directly, indicating that it was this thing. Seeing Heng Yanlin nodding, Jiang Siyu did not know whether he should be lucky. In how to say that, these things look like inferior jade. If you want to find something like this, it seems that


    is very simple.


    So as long as you find it, you can get the chance to learn from hengyanlin. But it is such a thing that she is a little disappointed.


    At this time, Jiang Miaoshu and Jiang Miaoshu secretly looked at the picture. When they saw the picture, they all looked at each other and saw the incomprehension in each other''s eyes.


    Even they didn''t guess that what Heng Yanlin was looking for was such a kind of inferior jade.


    "If you don''t look at this picture, it looks like inferior jade, but its essence is quite different from that of inferior jade. Its value, compared with inferior jade, is millions of times, which is OK."


    Looking at Jiang Siyu''s eyes, Heng Yanlin knew what Jiang Siyu was thinking about. Even though he shook his head, he repeated his words again. He had already said this before, but Jiang Siyu obviously didn''t listen to it. He could only repeat it once.


    Jiang Siyu heard this as like as two peas. Heng Yanlin just wanted to find out, but not these inferior jade, but this thing looks exactly the same as the inferior jade.


    In this case, how can she tell whether it is what Heng Yanlin is looking for?


    "In this case, how can I tell that this is what Mr. Heng is looking for? I can''t find a piece and send it to you to distinguish it. I don''t have anything. I''m afraid you''ll be annoyed. "


    Jiang Siyu bit his lip and said to Heng Yanlin with some embarrassment. If Heng Yanlin has no special way, he can''t say it at that time. After finding these things, he directly gathers them together and then pulls them to Heng Yanlin with a truck, so that Heng Yanlin can distinguish them.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he looked at Jiang Siyu, whose eyes were full of strange smiles. He seemed to know what she was thinking of. He immediately took a look at her and shook his head helplessly.


    "Do you have any jade on you? Give me one."


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he quickly touched his body and saw the jade bracelet on his wrist. He immediately took it off and handed it to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin took the jade bracelet, and then focused on the jade bracelet. The spiritual power quietly merged into the jade bracelet, forming a small array. A moment later, Heng Yanlin handed the jade bracelet back.


    "When you see something similar to this picture, you will stick the jade bracelet to the jade. After a few seconds, if the jade bracelet is hot, that piece is what I''m looking for. If it doesn''t get hot, it''s not what I''m looking for."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu immediately opened his eyes and looked at the jade bracelet in front of him, and then he asked Heng Yanlin.


    "I don''t seem to see any change in this jade bracelet. Can it really get hot when it is close to that jade? Isn''t this a violation of the law of conservation of energy? "


    Jiang Siyu is just like a curious baby. She asks Heng Yanlin incessantly. As she said, the jade bracelet is clearly cold. Without getting close to any hot object, it becomes hot for no reason. It is impossible.


    Jiang Miaoshu on the other side heard this and took a look at her. Yesterday, Jiang Qianman''s jade plate became hot for no reason, and the temperature was extremely high.


    In the face of Jiang Siyu''s questions, Heng Yanlin is also helpless. However, he still chooses some things that he can say. What Jiang Siyu can understand, Jiang Siyu is also more intelligent, so he can understand some things at one point.


    Along the way, although Jiang Siyu has not yet become a disciple of Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin has taught her some things directly, but it is only limited and theoretical. It is basically impossible to become an immortal by these things.


    However, Jiang Siyu was not discouraged at all. On the contrary, it was because of what Heng Yanlin said that she was directly interested in these things. Her former tutors had never taught her these things.Originally, she wanted to continue to ask about something. It was not only that the villa had arrived at the moment, but it was impossible for her to ask. At the moment, people got off the car directly.


    At this time, an old man with pale hair came out of the manor directly. Looking at the walking posture, he felt very old and strong. "Is this master Heng? I know all about what happened when I was in a coma. This time, I really owe it to master Heng. If master Heng is not constant, I''m afraid that my old bone will be buried in the earth. It doesn''t matter. It''s the ancestral tomb. If something goes wrong there, I''m not at ease. "


    After seeing hengyanlin, the old man seemed to recognize hengyanlin directly. Then he said to Heng Yanlin very kindly. During his coma, he felt that something was wrong with the ancestral tomb.


    However, in a coma, he was unable to do anything. He could only be in a coma and felt the fact that his body was getting worse and worse. Fortunately, at the last moment, he woke up safely.


    "It''s just a little work. Don''t be so polite."


    The old man is so polite. Heng Yanlin naturally responds with a smile.


    "Thank you, I won''t say much. It''s empty. Please come to master Heng. I''ve prepared the banquet and wait for master Heng to come back."


    At the moment, the old man said with a smile on his face. Then he stretched out his empty hand and said to Heng Yanlin. Seeing this, hengyanlin was not polite and went directly to the front.


    Jiang Yongyu has no opinion about his father''s honorific name of hengyanlin. In the past, his father was called Li Cunyu, but he was called by a master.


    However, by contrast, he still felt that the current Heng Yan Lin is qualified to receive this title.


    "Did you look for Li Cunyu


    The old man was half a step behind. Looking at Jiang Yongyu on one side, he asked. He had already guessed that it was the ancestral tomb. Then he thought directly that Li Cunyu must have done something before.


    "I have, but at the moment, he has suffered retribution."


    Listening to his father''s inquiry, Jiang Yongyu told his father the whole story of going to the hospital. After hearing these things, the old man was stunned. Then he gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    "Well, every time I ask him to do something, I always give him enough reward. As a result, this man is still greedy, and as a result, he has suffered a lot."


    At present, Li Cunyu is more miserable than death. Naturally, the old man has no reason to fight against him. If the other party is so smart that he can''t say that he can''t, he must retaliate back.


    "After the grave, don''t let something go wrong."


    The old man directly dropped a word and then went up to meet Heng Yanlin. Seeing this, Jiang Yongyu could only nod his head and follow him. What the master asked him to pay attention to was, of course, the man who calculated them.


    Of course, Jiang Yongyu will. When he comes back, he has already arranged for some people to be transferred. As long as it is found out who is coming, don''t blame him for being rude.


    In addition, if he doesn''t find out these people and indulge each other, his heart is also extremely insecure, especially after seeing Heng Yanlin''s ability, he is more uneasy about this.


    Therefore, those people must be found out. Otherwise, unless Heng Yanlin can stay in the Jiang family all the time, otherwise he really has no sense of security. But it is almost impossible to let such people as Heng Yanlin stay in the Jiang family all the time.


    So he didn''t think much about it.


    After meeting hengyanlin, the old man directly took Heng Yanlin to the extremely luxurious living room. At the moment, the living room is full of wine, and Jiang Qianman is sitting on that side. As for Jiang Qianman, the old man also liked him very much. At the beginning, his eyes were always scanning Jiang Miaoxin. It was just because Heng Yanlin was there, and what happened before the two, he had never found a topic and was able to say a


    sentence with Jiang Miaoshu.


    But even so, the excitement in his eyes could be seen. Obviously, he was very happy to see Jiang Miaoshu, especially Jiang Qianman, who directly let him sit in it.


    If it''s someone else, it''s not like that.


    Jiang Miaoshu was also quite happy to see the awakened father. Although there was some resentment in his heart for his father, he could not erase the invitation between them.


    Otherwise, she would not know that her father was directly ill, nor would she directly ask Heng Yanlin for help. What''s more, she ran back directly and wanted to see if her father had anything. Although both of them didn''t speak, they understood each other''s thoughts. In this way, they should thank Li Cunyu. Otherwise, they would not have such a good chance to sit together in their lifetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C191

    "This time, thanks to master Heng. If it wasn''t for master Heng, I''m afraid that my old bone will be buried in the loess. Here''s to you, master Heng."


    Mr. Jiang poured a glass of wine for hengyanlin, and then he said solemnly to Heng Yanlin. His tone was full of sincerity. Even Heng Yanlin could not find fault.


    "The old man is polite. Based on the relationship between me and sister Su, she asked me for help. Naturally, I wanted to help, but I didn''t expect that it was sister Su''s family who helped."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also raised his glass, and then said to Mr. Jiang with a smile on his face.


    On hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the old man turned his head and looked at Jiang Miaoshu on one side. With a touch of joy in his eyes, he did not know that Heng Yanlin was invited by Jiang Miaoshu.


    In this way, does it not mean that Jiang Miao Su is still very concerned about him, otherwise, how could he know that he was ill and invited Heng Yanlin.


    "In the past, my father was sorry for you."


    The old man looked at Jiang Miao Su, who was eating quietly. From the appearance, Jiang Miao Su was still calm and calm. However, if you look at it carefully, you can see that Jiang Miao Su''s delicate hands are shaking constantly.


    What the old man said was naturally that he took his daughter as a political victim and married his daughter directly in exchange for some benefits.


    However, now, after getting old, he is naturally looking away from all this, and for his daughter, he also has an unspeakable apology in his heart. If it was not for him, he would like to come to his daughter, and he should be very happy at the moment.


    Instead of being alone with a child and busy in the company every day, the old man knows very well about Jiang Miaoshu.


    So for Jiang Miaoshu, she is also very guilty. She wanted to let Jiang Miaoshu come back, but Jiang Miaoshu refused. Only now, would Jiang Miaoshu be willing to come back directly.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s all over. Don''t mention it in the future."


    After all, it was her father. Even if she was hating, how long could she hate it? In Jiang Miaoshu''s heart, she had already forgotten this and didn''t come back, but she still didn''t know how to face her father.


    Listening to Jiang Miaoshu saying this, the old man''s eyes at this time are also flashing a smile of joy, to see the meaning of Jiang Miao Su, at least, Jiang Miao Su has no meaning to care about this.


    So now the old man, of course, is very happy in his heart. Then he raises his glass and says to the crowd.


    "Well, today is a big day, so I won''t talk about it. First, master Youheng helped solve the difficulties of my Jiang family, and then my daughter came back with her granddaughter. Just these two people are worth drinking."


    Mr. Jiang said directly to the crowd that there were still a large number of people at the banquet at the moment. Apart from Jiang Miaoshu and Jiang Yongyu, there were three Jiang Siyu and some other people who were also sitting beside the banquet.


    However, the positions are quite backward. Heng Yanlin is directly sitting in front of him. Obviously, people are afraid of the old man. So when they see Heng Yanlin sitting directly in front of him, they dare not say a word.


    And listen to the tone of the old man, we know that Heng Yanlin''s identity is not simple. Otherwise, the old man would not speak with Heng Yanlin in that tone. At present, the public listened to the old man''s words, and then raised their glasses and drank them together.


    After a meal of drunken meal, the man was very happy, so he was very happy when he was drunk.


    Hengyanlin also drank a lot under the advice of the old man. However, for Heng Yanlin, the influence of these drinks on him was not great. So although he had some wine flavor, it did not affect his mind.


    After the meal, it was just dark. Heng Yanlin had planned to go back early. But looking at this scene, it was not easy to leave directly. Jiang Miaoshu and the old man on the other side have been holding Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin has just helped them to solve the problem today. Now he has just had a meal. It is not really a way to treat guests to let Heng Yanlin leave.


    In several people''s advice to stay, but under the helpless hengyanlin, also had to stay, but still is ordered to Lin housekeeper, let him help to book the ticket for tomorrow, this attitude, is to directly tell several people, he is ready to go back tomorrow.


    I don''t know why. Heng Yanlin always feels a little uneasy in his heart. This kind of uneasiness comes from Na Mu Shishan. Heng Yan Lin attaches great importance to his intuition. After feeling this situation, he is naturally anxious to go back.


    No matter whether this feeling is true or not, Heng Yanlin can''t let it go. If it''s an illusion, it''s good. If it''s not an illusion, it shows that Mu Shishan may be in danger in the near future.This kind of intuition has saved Heng Yanlin many times. Therefore, hengyanlin can never let go of this intuition.


    Jiang Miaoshu knew something about Heng Yanlin, so after looking at Heng Yanlin''s firm attitude, he advised several people that Heng Yanlin was in Shilan group, and there were some things that needed him very much.


    At present, Heng Yanlin was able to come here, which has already given her great face. She is staying. It is estimated that it is something over there. She will be busy.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say his illusion, so Jiang Miaoshu thought that Heng Yanlin was because of the liquid medicine, so he was in a hurry to go back. It seems that only Heng Yanlin could refine the liquid himself.


    Seeing that Jiang Miaoshu said so, although the old man was reluctant to do so, he had to nod his head and ask housekeeper Lin to help him book the ticket.


    The next morning, after hengyanlin had a shower, housekeeper Lin opened Heng Yanlin''s room and put all his clothes aside.


    "Mr. Heng, your clothes were cleaned yesterday. They will be sent to your company after a period of time."


    With a smile on his face, steward Lin opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin. Yesterday, Heng Yanlin had drunk a lot of wine. On the clothes, though after one night, the wine had already dissipated a lot.


    But there is still some flavor on it. As a housekeeper of the Jiang family, he also attaches great importance to these details. So he directly takes Heng Yanlin''s clothes and cleans them, and then buys a new set of clothes for hengyanlin to deliver to hengyanlin.


    This suit was not worse than what Heng Yanlin wore. After measuring the size of Heng Yanlin''s clothes, he ordered a famous tailor to rush out all night.


    Heng Yanlin looks at Lin housekeeper who is dressed in a suit and looks polite. He nods gently. With such a close housekeeper, he can leave a lot of things.


    "Thank you very much. If I have anything else to do, I''ll look for you."


    "Just wait until Mr. Heng is looking for me."


    Listening to hengyanlin''s words, the housekeeper nodded with a smile, and then walked out and took the door with him so that Heng Yanlin could change his clothes.


    When Heng Yanlin put on his brand-new clothes and walked into the hall, Jiang Miaoshu and Jiang Qianman were already there. Seeing Jiang Qianman at this time, he was surprised.


    "Listen to your sister Su said, if you did not have class, but you will not get up so early, you have to sleep until noon to wake up, why did you get up so early today?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s question, Jiang Qianman''s pretty face turned a little red. He looked at his mother''s side with some annoyance. It seemed that he was blaming her. He even told Heng Yanlin about this kind of thing.


    "No, they were scared yesterday, so they got up late!"


    After all, it is the girl''s home. At present, Jiang Qianman is also a little shy and directly denies it.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, immediately smile, also do not go to expose that Jiang Qianman, since people have said so, hengyanlin in the question, that is not good.


    "Steward Lin, the ticket you reserved was at ten o''clock in the morning?"


    Heng Yanlin sat down on one side, looked at the time, and asked Lin Housekeeper on the other side. Hearing the words, the housekeeper nodded directly and answered yes.


    "Mr. Heng, the car is ready. After hengyanlin has finished breakfast, you can start."


    This manor is also some distance away from the airport. However, hengyanlin got up early and the driver was very familiar with the route, so there was no need to worry about it. Hengyanlin would miss the plane.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin nodded his head directly and then said thanks. He sat down on the side and began to eat breakfast.


    "Mr. Heng left in such a hurry that I didn''t do a good job as a landlord."


    The old man looked at hengyanlin and gave a wry smile. Then he said to hengyanlin that he wanted to have a good relationship with hengyanlin after knowing his ability.


    Obviously, there is no way for him to get along with him.


    Fortunately, his daughter''s relationship with hengyanlin is very good, so even if he can''t win over Heng Yanlin, there''s nothing wrong with his daughter. In addition, his granddaughter, Jiang Siyu and Heng Yanlin, also have an agreement, maybe in the future can become hengyanlin''s disciple, with this matter, his heart is more gratified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C192

    Heng Yanlin listened to the old man''s words, and then said with some apology.


    "There are some things in the company, so I have to go back early. If I have time in the future, I will come here again, and then I will bother the old man."


    "Ha ha ha, if you are willing to come, I will definitely welcome you all over the bed. There is no such thing as trouble."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the old man seemed very happy. He immediately burst into laughter. Jiang Miaoshu, on the other side, also showed a smile on his face.


    "Steward Lin is very careful, and the clothes made by someone are quite suitable."


    Jiang Miaoshu looked at Heng Yanlin. Seeing his clothes, she immediately put on a smile and said, "in the past, when she was still living here, housekeeper Lin''s intimacy made her miss him very much.


    What she usually needs, she just gives orders, and it will be done properly. Even sometimes, she doesn''t say, and housekeeper Lin will help her to fix it.


    "The eldest lady praised me. It''s just my duty."


    Hearing Jiang Miaoshu''s praise, the housekeeper Lin''s face showed a smile, and then said softly, Lin Miaoshu naturally remembers that he was still a big lady at that time, so he often needed to serve this young lady at that time.


    However, after Jiang Miaoshu left, housekeeper Lin did not see the eldest lady, and until today, he finally saw her again.


    "Housekeeper Lin has served Jiang''s family for many years. If you like, you can go to your place. You need more people to take care of it. Steward Lin''s ability in this respect is still very good."


    Listening to Jiang Miaoshu''s words, the old man took a look at Jiang Miaoshu, then waved his hand and said with great indulgence that the housekeeper Lin is very trustworthy.


    So if he is asked to serve Jiang Miaoshu, he is still very relieved.


    "Steward Lin has been in the Jiang family for many years. Let him continue to be here. Moreover, your father is very old. I can rest assured that there is a close person beside him."


    Listening to the old man''s words, Jiang Miaoshu directly shook her head and refused the old man''s good intentions. She knew that this was the old man who wanted to compensate her because of his guilt in his heart.


    However, just as she said, the master is already very old. If at this time, housekeeper Lin leaves here directly, instead of taking care of him.


    Housekeeper Lin has been with the old man for a long time, so it is very handy to take care of the old man. If someone else comes, he may not be able to do this.


    Listening to Jiang Miaoshu''s words, the old man was slightly stunned. Knowing that this was Jiang Miaoshu''s concern for himself, he had a very happy smile on his face. After nodding, he stopped talking about it.


    He knew his daughter very well. Jiang Miaoshu had always been very strong, and the decision was extremely difficult to change. At that time, there were many twists and turns in the marriage that he was able to let Jiang Miaoshu agree to marry.


    That''s why he felt so guilty.


    "It''s getting late. I won''t stay much. Take care of yourself."


    After eating, Heng Yanlin looked at the time and felt that it was almost over. He immediately stood up, and then laughed at the old man and was ready to leave.


    "Since it''s already set the time, I don''t want to stay with master Heng. If I have time, I''ll do more. This is your reward for this move. The password is six zeros."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the old man also stood up at this time. After making a look, a card was handed to Heng Yanlin. Looking at the mark on it, it was obviously a gold card.


    If you don''t have millions of savings, you can''t do it.


    Heng Yanlin looked at this scene, and then he said with a helpless smile.


    "I came here because of sister Su''s request. So I don''t accept it. I don''t need to use it." For Heng Yanlin, he came here only to help Jiang Miaoshu. As for the money, Heng Yanlin didn''t pay much attention to the money, that is, because things need money. Otherwise, the former Heng Yanlin would not be interested in money at all.


    It is estimated that there is no thing on earth that can draw Heng Yanlin''s heart, and there is nothing else that can make Heng Yanlin move, except those who have a very good relationship.


    "One is one, two is two. These are two different things. You worked hard to get rid of this big trouble for our Jiang family. If you don''t have any indication, it will spread out, and my Jiang family won''t have to mix up."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the old man directly waved his hand, and then said with great firmness that he could give way to the rest of the things, but he would never give in to this matter."Yes, although I asked you to help, you made some efforts. This is your reward. If you help me, I won''t dare to ask you for help next time. After all, I will be embarrassed if I always ask you for help."


    Jiang Miaoshu looked at Heng Yanlin and listened to what he had just said. He was very pleased. Heng Yanlin had made it very clear that he would come here because of her face.


    If Heng Yanlin has the ability to speak like this, but it has already given her a lot of face and friendship, otherwise.


    It''s like Heng Yanlin. If anyone has some ability, if he doesn''t give you face, even if you say you''re giving more money, it''s estimated that people are not willing to dump you.


    Listening to Jiang Miaoshu''s words, Heng Yanlin hesitated for a moment, and finally accepted the card handed over. People have already said that, Heng Yanlin''s delay is affectation.


    In any case, the other party will not be hurt by the money, so after thinking about it, there is nothing to take it down.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll leave first."


    "By the way, Miao Su and Qian man are going back to Jianghai city. If something happened on the road, they are going to fly back. Then they directly book a flight with you. You can go back together."


    The old man looked at Heng Yanlin about to leave the door. At this time, he said in a hurry. Last night, when he was chatting with Jiang Miaoshu, he knew this thing by accident. He was half scared to death.


    Fortunately, Jiang Miaoshu is in front of him now, otherwise, he may not be at ease now.


    After knowing this, he thought about it. He decided to let Jiang Miaoshu go back together with Heng Yanlin today. Originally, Jiang Miaoshu had a hard time coming here.


    He also wanted to talk to Jiang Miaoshu. After all, he had been away for a long time, and the old people were nostalgic. But after this, he felt that if Jiang Miaoshu and Heng Yanlin went back, the chance of accidents on the way would be much less.


    What''s more, if Heng Yanlin is there, he can solve even if there is any accident. In this way, he can rest assured. As for the meaning of missing, wait until the next time Jiang Miaoshu comes.


    This time he was able to see Jiang Miaoshu, and the relationship between them was directly dissolved. He was very satisfied in his heart, so he asked for more. He only asked that Jiang Miaoshu could go out safely.


    "Sister Su and I? What about her car? "


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was stunned for a moment and asked some strange questions. At this time, his eyes also glanced at Jiang Qianman. No wonder this little guy got up so early today because he had to go back.


    It is impossible for her to stay in bed even if she is star Yao. Jiang Qianman directly noticed Heng Yanlin''s eyes and immediately glared at Heng Yanlin. She was a girl. She naturally understood what Heng Yanlin meant. That is to say, she just got up early because of something.


    "The car is helped to drive back. I have just experienced the incident on the highway. I dare not drive any more. This time, I will take a plane."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Miaoshu patted her chest with lingering fear, and then said softly that she had no objection to the old man''s decision.


    If anything happened, she would definitely feel guilty all her life. So going back with Heng Yanlin would be a lot safer.


    "In that case, let''s go back together."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly is a smile, also did not say anything more, directly is waved, signal two people to follow, leave together.


    The old man followed him, his eyes on Jiang Miaoshu and Qianman kept turning. Obviously, he thought that both of them were going to leave, and his heart was somewhat reluctant to give up.


    Knowing that there was still something to say between them, Heng Yanlin got on the car directly after he got out of the manor and waited for them to get on the bus.


    The old man was not so sentimental. After telling them to pay more attention to safety, he let them get on the bus so as not to miss the plane.


    The old man just recovered, so it was inconvenient to see him off. Jiang Yongyu and Jiang Siyu also got on the car and were ready to see them off.


    Jiang Yongyu also said that he was the owner of the house after all, but Jiang Siyu also ran up, which made Heng Yanlin a little surprised. However, Jiang Siyu''s hospitality along the way directly made him understand. Although Jiang Siyu is not his apprentice at present, she is also trying to make a good impression on Heng Yanlin, so she is directly courting him. After understanding this, Heng Yanlin doesn''t say anything anymore and just goes with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C193

    When they arrived at the airport, it was almost time for them to take off. After Jiang Miaoshu and Jiang Yongyu said a few words, they got on the plane together with Heng Yanlin, and the plane took off a moment later.


    A few hours later, Heng Yanlin and Jiang Miaoshu arrived at Jianghai airport. Heng Yanlin had a car at the airport. Originally, hengyanlin wanted to send Jiang Miaoshu off, but when they landed, there was already a bodyguard coming to pick up Jiang Miaoshu.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin can only give up and say goodbye. After saying goodbye, Heng Yanlin drives directly to Shilan group. When he arrives at the bottom of Shilan group, Heng Yanlin goes directly to Mu Shishan''s office.


    When hengyanlin got close to the office, he found that there was a quarrel in it. When he heard this voice, he frowned slightly and then knocked on the wooden door of the office.


    At this time, the internal quarrel stopped for a moment, and then a clear voice came out, which was the voice of Mu Shishan.


    Heng Yanlin opened the door and went in. His eyes swept slightly. He could see clearly the general situation inside. On the sofa beside him, there was a man with a greasy face and a man in a suit. It seemed that he heard the news and turned his head towards Heng Yanlin.


    However, after seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance, a trace of discontent flashed in his eyes.


    "Where''s the staff? Don''t you know something important is being discussed here? Get out of here


    The middle-aged man looked at Heng Yanlin and said in a cold voice directly. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the sudden appearance of hengyanlin, so he would speak like this.


    No wonder he was angry. They were discussing important things here. Now it was the most critical moment. Heng Yanlin directly pushed the door and walked in. Whoever it was would be unhappy.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the middle-aged man''s rebuke, frowned slightly, and did not pay attention to him. Seeing Mu Shishan sitting on the sofa, he felt a little relieved. Before he came back, he felt a little uneasy.


    This feeling comes from Mu Shishan. Seeing Mu Shishan doing nothing at present, his mind is naturally relaxed.


    "You''re back. How are things going? Is everything going well?" When Mu Shishan saw Heng Yanlin push the door in, a flash of joy flashed in her eyes. Then she was very happy to ask hengyanlin. She didn''t know why. As soon as she saw Heng Yanlin back, her heart was directly put down, as if there was Heng Yanlin, and there was no difficult thing.


    "Are these people?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to Mu Shishan''s words, nodded gently, then swept his eyes. After seeing the two people in front of him, he immediately asked Mu Shishan on one side.


    Just now he was outside, some voices he heard were not friendly. After entering the door, the other party''s extremely impolite tone also made Heng Yanlin feel disgusted.


    So now looking at these two people in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are also with a cold look. Is his sense of uneasiness come from the two people in front of him? If so, don''t blame him for being rude.


    For things that can threaten his own side, Heng Yanlin has always preferred to kill wrong, but also unwilling to let go.


    "This is Dai Mingyue, vice president of Haiyue group. This is Li Weiyu, the son of the mayor of Jianghai city. They are here to buy our Shilan group."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan directly points out the identity of the two people in front of her, and then explains it to Heng Yanlin. At the end of the talk, her eyes are vaguely direct, and there is a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Her dissatisfaction, of course, is the source that the other party wants to buy her Shilan group. However, she has paid a lot of painstaking efforts to obtain today''s achievements. Especially with the help of Heng Yanlin, the Shilan group is about to take off. As a result, at this time, some people came out and said that it would be very uncomfortable for anyone to think about the acquisition of Shilan group. At present, the profits of Shilan group are unknown every day. A large company like this would like to let others buy the company for fear of having a brain pit.


    Listening to Mu Shishan''s words, Dai Mingyue''s eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction at this time. The tone of the other party''s speech, however, made him extremely unhappy. You know, no one directly adds a pair of characters when he is called by others.


    In particular, the meaning of Mu Shishan''s mouth made him feel looked down upon. When he thought of it, he was extremely dissatisfied.


    However, at the thought of the purpose of their coming here, we have not yet reached an agreement. We can only suppress the anger in our hearts.


    In how to say, at present, it is still important to focus on major events. If it is a direct quarrel because of this matter, it will be difficult to talk about it later. However, it is strange that the other party will tell Heng Yanlin about this matter. The president of


    Shi Lan group is only mu Shu Shan, and the rest are not holding shares. So this poem Lan group has the final say by Mu Shi Shan. Why do we have to say this to Heng Yanlin?Moreover, looking at Mu Shishan''s expression, it seems that her relationship with Heng Yanlin is somewhat unusual. In this way, I''m afraid that if I want to achieve my goal, I need to persuade another person.


    Li Weiyu on one side didn''t want to look at Heng Yanlin, but he saw that Mu Shishan was so kind to Heng Yanlin, and what he saw in his eyes was very clear. Only lovers could have something.


    This made his heart sink, and his eyes became a little chilly. He didn''t pay attention to Heng Yanlin before, because he felt that hengyanlin was just a staff member and there was no need to pay attention to it.


    Where do you know, this hengyanlin and Mu Shishan seem to have some unusual relations. When he came here, it was entirely because someone found him and said that the Shilan group is now a hen laying golden eggs.


    So if you want to find him to cooperate and take down the Shilan group, you can count the money every day when you take down the Shilan group. Li Weiyu admits that he was moved, so he agreed to this thing.


    When he came to Shilan group and saw Mu Shishan, he immediately felt that it was the smartest decision he had ever made.


    As the son of the mayor of Jianghai City, because of his identity, he has played with many women and met many beautiful women. However, these people are not at the same level as Mu Shishan.


    And from the moment he saw Mu Shishan, he was positioning Mu Shishan. Seeing Mu Shishan''s eyes looking at Heng Yanlin, he felt a trace of wrong, which immediately filled his heart with anger.


    Sen Ran''s eyes straight up at Heng Yan Lin, this guy, in his eyes at the moment, is really disgusting and incomparable!


    When Heng Yanlin noticed Li Weiyu''s eyes, he immediately frowned slightly. Thinking about the purpose of the other party''s coming here, he immediately showed a cold look and a trace of killing intention, which directly entangled them.


    Heng Yanlin naturally noticed the dissatisfaction in Mu Shishan''s tone. If he just came to talk about the purchase, Mu Shishan would not be so angry, but it was because of the identity of Li Weiyu.


    As the son of the mayor, this talk about acquisition is a business matter, which has nothing to do with this man. What he is doing now is not trying to put pressure on him so that the deal can be successfully concluded.


    No matter whether Mu Shishan is willing to agree to this matter or not, after knowing the identity of Li Weiyu, she has left only dissatisfaction in her heart. It is no wonder that Mu Shishan''s self-cultivation directly points out that Dai Mingyue is just a vice president.


    This event, in fact, had happened once before, and now it is showing again. It''s strange that Mu Shishan doesn''t get angry in her heart.


    After Heng Yanlin''s murderous spirit is directly entangled with two people, at this time, they are more cold in the heart, the body temperature is reduced a lot.


    Inexplicably hit a shivering two people, only feel a little strange, according to reason, in this office, is not to feel cold just right, but just they, it is with this feeling.


    "If you two want to buy this Shilan group, then go back. Shilan group will not be acquired by others."


    Heng Yanlin has a trace of indifference in his eyes. After looking at it for two times, he immediately opened his mouth and said that Mu Shishan just said that she did not want her company to be acquired.


    Therefore, hengyanlin will not deny Mu Shishan''s meaning. Out of his antipathy to the two people, Heng Yanlin directly ordered to leave, and he would not interfere in Mu Shishan''s decision.


    Both Shanmu and the company would not want to be acquired by the company.


    "Bang! Who do you think you are? Are you here to speak? Who gives you the courage to speak like that? "


    Li Weiyu was very impatient when he looked at Heng Yanlin for a long time, but there was no excuse to attack. But when he heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately burst open his hair, patted the table heavily and said coldly to Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, Dai Mingyue on the other side also showed a cold look, showing a trace of sarcasm.


    "Young people really don''t know whether it''s your turn to speak or not. If it''s your turn to speak, you''ll still have some good numbers in mind. Otherwise, you''ll know what''s going to be a loss."


    No matter what the relationship between this man and Mu Shishan is, Dai Yueyue''s eyes are only endless cold at this time, and there is a trace of coldness in Dai Yueyue''s eyes. After he climbed to this position, the person he met was not polite to him, but now he directly met such a boy who didn''t know his heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C194

    "Where do you think this is? Let''s clap the table?"


    Seeing that Li Wei Yu was actually here, he patted the table directly, and his face was domineering. Heng Yanlin''s eyes were cold, and then he looked at Li Weiyu coldly. His eyes were full of cold.


    Li Weiyu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words as if he had heard something ridiculous. He opened his mouth directly, then pointed to Heng Yanlin and said with exaggeration.


    "I''ll just pat the table. How are you? You want to die, don''t you? If you want to die, I can help you. There is no one who dares to talk to me like Li Weiyu. You are the first one, so I remember. "


    Everyone heard Li Weiyu''s threatening meaning clearly. When Mu Shishan heard this, her pretty face immediately turned cold. In front of her, she directly threatened her Hengyan Lin. really, Mu Shishan was just a decoration.


    However, Mu Shishan did not have time to speak, but Heng Yan Lin said directly.


    "Even if you can''t remember how long, while you still have time, enjoy your life in this world."


    Heng Yanlin''s face, has been restored to a calm appearance, but under that calm face, there is a kind of chilling fear.


    Li Weiyu looked at Heng Yanlin''s face, and immediately he was slightly stunned. Then he felt a chill in his heart. It seemed that he was directly staring at something that was extremely afraid of.


    However, when this feeling rose for a moment, he was directly thrown aside by him. In front of him, he was just an ordinary employee. Where is the capital that makes him fear?


    Immediately the fear in the heart is thrown aside directly, is sneer repeatedly looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    "What, you want to threaten me? I''d like to see how you threatened me, and then how I was unlucky. Could it be that I should be more careful when I go home? "


    "I guess he can only say that, young man, besides these words, what else can he say? It''s not like farting afterwards."


    Yu Weixin said with a smile on his face, but he didn''t have a smile on his face.


    This person does not look, who is standing in front of him, this is the mayor''s son, Heng Yan Lin wants to threaten him? According to what, it is Li Wei Yu who threatens Heng Yanlin.


    In this case, it''s OK to let the people on the side listen to it. It''s just a joke, but no one would like to listen to Heng Yanlin''s words as true.


    "That''s right. On the way back, you should be careful not to see what happens."


    Listening to Li Weiyu''s words, Heng Yanlin nodded his head very seriously, as if he couldn''t hear the irony in the other party''s words.


    When they heard the words, they immediately looked at each other and saw the sense of amazement in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin actually should have given their words, which was really unexpected to them.


    However, after listening to these words, they have an impulse to laugh. When this is what, primary school students live together? It''s good that Heng Yanlin doesn''t do it. If he does, it will save him trouble.


    After all, if there is no reason why he wants to fight hengyanlin, it is a bit of trouble. But if hengyanlin does it himself, he can use the right reasons to deal with hengyanlin, and there is no need to worry about other things.


    However, in their opinion, hengyanlin is just saying it casually. If we really want to let hengyanlin do it, it is estimated that hengyanlin has not the courage.


    "We''ll be more careful, just hope you don''t mind and let us have a safe journey home."


    Li Wei Yu stopped laughing and looked at Heng Yanlin. Then he opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin, but Heng Yanlin didn''t want to take his words. He pointed to the door behind him and said to them.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not easy for you two to get home. Now you two can go."


    Hengyanlin said is very serious, there is no hypocrisy in which, listen to two people are Leng for a moment, mutual look at each other, then is a vicious look at hengyanlin.


    You told them to go away? This guy is so crazy! This was the first time that they had encountered such a thing. They almost didn''t get angry and shivered all over.


    "President Mu, your good staff, I wrote down this matter today. I hope you didn''t ask me!"


    Li Wei and Yu hate to take a look at Mu Shishan, and then turn their heads and walk towards the outside together.


    Heng Yanlin stood aside, did not move. He looked straight at the two men slamming the door and left. Then he looked at Mu Shishan, who happened to be looking at Heng Yan Lin at this time.


    "Did you just do something, otherwise, you wouldn''t talk to them like that?"


    Mu Shishan looks at Heng Yanlin. There is a trace of tension in her eyes. She knows Heng Yanlin''s ability. Since Heng Yanlin has said so, it is estimated that these two people are really in trouble.Just, the identity of these two people, in the end is some unusual, if Heng Yan Lin moved his hand, it can be bad.


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and waved his hand directly, indicating that Mu Shishan was at ease. "It''s OK. At most, they have some twists and turns on their way. There won''t be any big obstacles, and we won''t be doubted."


    What Heng Yanlin said was that he was extremely confident. Because of the accident along the way, the other party would not doubt him. After all, it was just an accident. Even if he really suspected Heng Yanlin, they would not believe it.


    After all, it''s chilly to think of someone who can make them have so many accidents. If you don''t, you may die outside.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan sighed helplessly when she saw this. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s attitude, it was obvious that she had already started. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for her to stop her.


    As for those two people, I just hope nothing happens. However, even if something happens, as long as hengyanlin is by her side, he can''t help him if he wants to come to each other.


    "No one has come here to talk about the contract before. Why did someone come again this time?"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan didn''t speak, Heng Yanlin immediately opened his mouth and said a sentence. There were some doubts in his tone. When the company was selling in Qingye, someone had already called their company''s attention.


    In addition to this, there are many people who come to investigate the details of their company, and there are also people who dig at the foot of the wall. But because of Heng Yanlin''s command, let the sea make a move, which has directly driven these people away.


    But now looking at this situation, it is obvious that someone is staring at their company, which also makes Heng Yanlin, directly frown.


    Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, sighed a little, then nodded and said.


    "Because a few days ago, our sales of Zhuoqing liquid have already been in the hands of those users, and then because of the relationship of word-of-mouth, our reputation has been greatly increased, and then there are a lot of people who are looking for the door again."


    "There are also many foreign people who come to the door to ask for a joint venture or the attention of our company. In fact, the ultimate goal is for our company to stay in Qingdao."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. So many people, all of a sudden, turn their attention to their company, which seems to be abnormal.


    Commander Wu mentioned before, it seems that some of the liquid in green is not in the hands of ordinary users. In this case, it is possible to determine one thing.


    "Maybe those people before bought the liquid and wanted to find out the ingredients directly. But because they couldn''t find anything, they just gave up and turned to us instead."


    At the end of the day, Heng Yanlin''s mouth was also tinged with a sneer. Mu Shishan just said that the people in this group, as well as some foreign people, wanted to buy zhuiqing liquid and want to study it by themselves. As a result, nothing has been studied.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan frowned and thought for a while, and then nodded gently. For this matter, her heart is also some clear, there are a lot of Zhuqing liquid, are bought one by one inexplicable place.


    However, it is not easy for them to say anything about this. After all, they have paid for it. If they don''t sell others because of their own suspicion, some of them can''t say anything.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin has already said that they don''t want to research anything out of this Zhuqing liquid, so she naturally feels at ease and will let them go.


    "Is there anything else that''s been going on lately


    Hengyanlin thought about it, asked Mu Shishan, drove the two guys away, and moved some hands and feet on them. But the uneasiness in hengyanlin''s heart still did not dissipate, which made hengyanlin feel strange.


    Seeing this, he could only be more cautious and asked Mu Shishan again. If Mu Shishan knew something strange, it would be much easier to investigate.


    However, Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, frowned, thought a little, and then shook her head again and again.


    "Recently, these people have been coming to our door to cooperate with us, and then they take the opportunity to have the idea of staying in Qingye. What''s the matter with the rest?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m a little bit too thoughtful."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and thought about it. After thinking about it, he decided not to tell Mu Shishan what he felt, so he just shook his head.


    However, when Heng Yanlin shook his head, he finally felt something wrong. Then he raised his head directly and asked Mu Shishan.


    "In the room where the liquid medicine is practiced, has anyone else entered?"


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head again and again, "no one, because the liquid medicine is enough, I have not gone in." Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face was a little gloomy, but he didn''t expect that his room for refining medicine was found out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C195

    "Why, someone has been to your room?"


    At this time, Mu Shishan also reflected on something. She immediately changed her face and asked Heng Yanlin that there were countless cameras outside his room, but the key protected place.


    Every day, there are a lot of security guards staring at the place closely. If anyone wants to enter the area without their eyes, it is basically impossible.


    What''s more, apart from this, there are staff members outside. They need to pass through their territory to get into the area. They all know that the place inside is extremely important, and no one is allowed to enter.


    Under such circumstances, how can anyone get to that room? This makes Mu Shishan''s heart a little strange, but out of her belief in Heng Yanlin, she doesn''t doubt whether what Heng Yanlin said is true or not.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, directly shook his head and said, he can feel that the warning of his room layout has been touched, the specific situation, he is not very clear.


    After all, he is just a monk in the foundation period.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan nodded directly, and then walked with Heng Yanlin towards the room. While Mu Shishan was walking, she was recruiting the Secretary to let her go to the monitoring room to find out whether anyone had been to Heng Yanlin''s office in the past two days.


    The Secretary heard the speech and quickly went to understand. After a moment, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan came to the door, which was nothing but a door. At this time, the door was still intact and there was no trace of damage.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and looked at Mu Shishan. Then he opened the door and walked in. However, this entry made them stunned.


    In the room where they were practicing medicine, there was originally a huge French window, which was a huge piece of glass, but at this time, a big hole had been directly broken.


    When they saw this, they didn''t know. Hengyanlin was really targeted. The people who were staring at this place directly came in from the outside. If they didn''t think wrong, they should have climbed to the top floor, and then from the top floor, they directly used the rope to descend.


    At the thought of this, their faces were a little gloomy. It was just that they were found here. However, they did not expect that the other party had already reached this point. They directly broke through to this place, and then they wanted to enter here and look for the formula.


    "Well, what''s missing here?"


    Mu Shishan was on the side, some anxious to ask Heng Yan Lin. she did not expect that this situation would happen. Originally, she thought that the guard outside was already very tight.


    But the other side used this method, she always felt that it was impossible, but now it seems that she is too naive. Just when she saw this situation and thought about the other party''s unscrupulous attitude, her face was full of frost. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he glanced around the ground, and the things he made were still well placed in place. It was because the things made were too rough and looked like ordinary stove things, so the other party didn''t care and didn''t take them away.


    However, in the side of the original refining out of the resident green liquid, that can not be diluted, but it is less than a dozen bottles, think to be directly taken away by the other side.


    "A dozen or so bottles of liquid are missing, and there is no shortage of the rest."


    Hengyanlin looked at it and then said, at this moment, in hengyanlin''s heart, he was extremely angry. He dared to steal something from him. He really didn''t know how to live or die!


    Come to this earth, and if you really want to doubt, unless you really investigate her clearly, otherwise, what she is saying, the doubts in the other party''s mind will still exist, and the doubts will not be eliminated because of what she said.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the Secretary''s words, turned his head and looked at her. Seeing the miserable color in her eyes, he was slightly stunned for a moment. Then he understood what she thought in her heart, immediately shook her head slightly, and then comforted her. "Don''t worry, we didn''t suspect you about it, and you didn''t do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C196

    Heng Yan Lin''s appeasement, let that Secretary slightly a Leng, some surprised looking at Heng Yan Lin, generally speaking, at present she is the biggest suspect object? Why does Heng Yanlin directly say that he does not doubt her? "If you have disclosed information, or if you have intervened, I will not be abandoned here. I think the other party is not familiar with this place at all. So when you see this thing, you just think it is an ordinary object, and there is nothing worth caring about."


    Heng Yanlin pointed to his own medicine refining utensils. With the Secretary''s sensitivity, I think he would not be interested in this thing.


    "Besides, since you are Mu Shishan, you are still very reliable."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the Secretary and directly comforted him. He could see if the Secretary had done something wrong. Even if the Secretary had done something wrong, even if the person with strong psychological quality was facing them, there would still be some difference.


    Ordinary people may not be able to detect this, but Heng Yanlin can see clearly. Therefore, it is not so much that he believes in Mu Shishan, but that Heng Yanlin believes in himself.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan took a look at Heng Yanlin. The secretary was recruited by Mu Shishan himself, and she has been following her for many years. Therefore, Mu Shishan still believes in the Secretary beside him.


    The secretary looked at Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan on one side. He saw that both of them were calm in their eyes. There was no doubt about her. At the moment, a touch of gratitude flashed in his heart, and then he nodded to them.


    As the most suspected person, they are believed directly by two people and treated as trusted people. Anyone''s heart will be extremely grateful. Outsiders don''t know what happened to the three people here. However, Li Weiyu and Dai Mingyue are directly in trouble at this time.


    After they got out of the building of Shilan group, they were driving to get ready to go back. The two people in the car were all gloomy at the moment. Thinking of Heng Yanlin''s unbridled expression, their hearts were filled with anger.


    Want to their identity, when suffered this humiliation, but at the moment, it is in hengyanlin tasted.


    "Li Shao, this matter can''t be done like this!"


    At this time, Dai Mingyue''s face was full of anger. He didn''t want to cover up half of it. He turned his head and said to Li Weiyu.


    He said this thing, but it includes two people, one is Heng Yanlin''s bad words, the other is about this matter in Qingye, hengyanlin must teach a lesson.


    But you can''t let go of the business of Zhuqing liquid. It''s something that can produce golden eggs. Once they have this thing, they will probably have no worries in their whole life.


    Listening to Dai Mingyue''s words, Li Weiyu nodded directly. His eyes were full of cold and overcast. Without Dai Mingyue''s warning, he would not let go of hengyanlin.


    A small staff member, who gave him the courage to yell in front of him, or even directly yell at him coldly. If such a guy is allowed to live smartly, he will lose his face!


    "I''ll arrange someone to teach him a lesson. He won''t be wild for a long time. Unfortunately, this guy still has no courage to challenge and chase us."


    Li Weiyu turned his head and looked. He couldn''t see the figure of hengyanlin behind him. He was disappointed and said that if hengyanlin pursued him directly, he would be able to bear a few punches from the other side, and then he could get the other party directly into it.


    To the inside, the other side is shape, but let him pinch to play, take the lead to hit people, the other side can have no reason, can contend with him.


    "Li Shao is joking. The other side is just a little cruel. If we really want to give each other the ability, they dare not do so."


    Dai Mingyue heard the speech and directly shook his head. He said that he didn''t keep this matter in mind from the beginning. In his opinion, the other party is just bluffing. He really dares to challenge him. It is estimated that he will not live now.


    However, at present, he is because of his bad words, it is estimated that he will not live long.


    Li Wei and Yu Wenyan directly nodded his head and just wanted to say something, but there was a flash of rapid figure in front of him. Then there was a loud noise, accompanied by a very strong impact, which directly lifted the others up.


    "Bang!"


    A violent crash sound sounded, and then in the bustling street, an extremely luxurious car was directly hit by a truck full of goods.


    Fortunately, Li Weiyu''s car was quite strong. Otherwise, it would have been a kind of inclined truck, which would have crushed the car to pieces. By then, the people in it would have died.


    The people on the side of the road saw the traffic accident happened here, and then they immediately called and called the police. At this time, the truck driver was also scared and pale. Looking at the car below, his face flashed a touch of happiness.Fortunately, the amount of insurance he paid was very high. Although the other party''s car was valuable, it was enough to compensate.


    In the car, Li Weiyu''s face was covered with blood. He only felt a pain in his leg. After he looked around, he found that the car was still in good condition. He immediately felt a little relieved.


    The car is well preserved, which shows that their problem is not very big. When he was just hit by a truck, he felt as if he was going to die at any time. That feeling made him extremely afraid.


    "Li Shao, are you ok?"


    At this time, Dai Mingyue on one side wakes up and looks at Li Weiyu''s face full of blood. He is shocked immediately, and then he asks him in a hurry.


    The mayor''s son, riding with himself, if anything happened, he couldn''t imagine what kind of situation he would face.


    However, looking at the body that Li Weiyu was still twisting, he felt a little relieved. From the current situation, Li Weiyu had nothing to do. And Li Weiyu''s next performance also let him breathe a sigh of relief. After listening to Li Weiyu''s gnashing teeth, he had to take out his legs and see if there was any problem with his legs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C197

    "Damn the truck driver. He''s driving so fast in the city. He''s looking for death."


    Li Weiyu swore in a low voice, while he wanted to pull out his leg. However, when he moved slightly, he could feel a sharp pain, which directly made his face pale.


    "My legs, my legs don''t seem to move."


    Li Weiyu''s face was full of panic under his eyes. He was extremely frightened and said to Dai Mingyue. The feeling from his legs made him have a kind of ominous premonition. Should it not be the legs, but the fracture?


    Dai Mingyue, listening to Li Weiyu''s words, also changed his face. Then he quickly took out his mobile phone and opened a ray of light to shine in the past. However, Li Weiyu''s legs were wrapped in his pants. It was impossible for him to see something.


    "I can''t see anything on my side. I''ll go out first, and then I''ll move you out of Li Shao, and then I''ll look at the injury."


    After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t see anything. After thinking about it, Dai Mingyue said to Li Weiyu. It''s not a good thing for them to stay in the car like this. It''s better to go out first.


    When his words fell, some kind-hearted passers-by stepped forward. When they saw that the door could still be opened, they opened the door directly. Looking at the two people in the car, they asked with concern.


    "Are you both OK? Can you come out? "


    "I can come out, but my friend''s leg is hurt. Don''t touch the wound."


    Dai Mingyue heard the words, and after answering, he bent down to get out of the car. In the car, he only left Li Wei Yu alone in the car. Seeing this, the people on one side were extremely enthusiastic. They bent down directly into the car and looked at Li Weiyu''s legs. Although they didn''t see any injuries, they could see that the legs were not seized by anything. Even if they were relieved, they could see that the legs were not blocked by anything.


    "Your legs can move there. I''ll help you lift your legs, and then your body moves slowly. Do you think so?"


    Listening to the man''s words, Li Weiyu directly nodded. In this car, he didn''t have a sense of security. What''s more, there was a truck full of goods on the side. If the car could not be stopped and it was directly pressed down, his life would be lost.


    Seeing this, the man directly stretched out his hand, and then raised Li Weiyu''s legs slightly. However, he had just moved on his side. Li Weiyu''s face turned white, and a deep pain swept through his mind.


    "Stop it. Where did you put it? Do you want to kill me? "


    Just now, the pain from the man''s hands was a hundred times more painful than when he moved himself. So Li Wei Yu couldn''t help but roar.


    The man''s face changed slightly at the sound of Li Weiyu''s calling and swearing. However, considering that the other party was injured at the moment and had just been involved in a car accident, he restrained his anger and directly said in a slow voice.


    "Bear it first, get out of the car and say that you''re not safe here right now."


    That person''s tone is still peaceful, and for Li Weiyu''s scolding, has been considered to be very big belly, but that Li Weiyu is not a little sympathetic meaning, directly said with a cold face.


    "Fart, it''s easy to say. What if I touch the wound when I move, and then my legs can''t walk? Are you in charge? "


    Li Weiyu''s tone was full of anger. He was afraid at the moment, because the accident directly led to his paralysis. How painful would he be if he could only sit in a wheelchair all his life?


    "It should not be, even if it is a fracture, with the current level of medical treatment, it will not happen."


    The man''s face changed slightly after listening to Li Weiyu''s words. After looking at the other party, he directly persuaded him that it was really unsafe in the car at present. If he could, he had better go outside to ask for some.


    However, Li Weiyu didn''t believe that person at all at this time. It''s not that there is no such thing as secondary injury. In case one of them is not good, it is possible that he will be paralyzed directly. At the thought of this possibility, he will feel uneasy.


    In contrast, he is more willing to believe that the professional medical staff immediately shook his head and said.


    "Get away from me. If my legs are paralyzed because of you, I can''t spare you!"


    Li Weiyu''s speech is extremely cruel, that is, the people on the other side listened to this, all in their eyes, with a touch of disgust, looked at Li Weiyu straightly.


    They are kind-hearted to help. They are afraid that something might happen to him in the car. At present, this man is very good. He is ungrateful. He also thinks that the responsibility should be placed on this person. It is like the hand that feeds the hand and the wolf with white eyes.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about him. It''s really kind of you. I saw the white eyed wolf today.""People have said that. You''d better stop and leave. In case something happens, you will definitely depend on you."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. He doesn''t know how to help him. Thank you. Such a person is not worth saving."


    One side of the people directly to help people, repeatedly persuasion said, this person''s mouth is merciless not to say, this is the attitude of doing things, but also very disgusting, such people, directly died in a car accident, there is no one to sympathize with.


    "Go away, who wants your help? Who do you think you are? I don''t follow my own poverty. "


    Listening to the public''s disgust and criticism, Li Weiyu said angrily that he had already been angry when he came out of the Shilan group. Now when he met a traffic accident, he was listening to the chatter of these people. He could not bear to live there. He immediately scolded.


    Hearing this, the people on one side changed their faces slightly, but looking at the other party''s current appearance, they all snorted coldly, and then turned and left directly. If such injured people scolded, they would be famous if it was spread out.


    They still don''t want to do such insulting things. In case someone spreads it on the Internet, they will lose face and lose their hair. Immediately, no one intended to stay. They just turn around and leave one after another.


    Dai Mingyue on one side looked at the scene in front of him. He was full of anxiety and wanted to find someone to stay and help. But what Li Weiyu said just now was too cruel. He couldn''t find any reason to find it. Don''t say that these people are unwilling. It is estimated that Li Weiyu would not like to have these people to help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C198

    Under Dai Ming''s more tense waiting, the ambulance staff finally arrived late and arrived at the scene of the accident. After seeing the accident on this side, the nurses ran out of the car and began to rescue Li Weiyu.


    This time, because he was a professional medical rescue personnel, Li Weiyu felt a sharp and incomparable pain when he came out, but he could only endure it.


    When the time comes, he will not even be able to save the medical staff. If there is no way for him to go out, he will not even be able to see a doctor.


    After Li Weiyu was carried to the car, the medical staff carefully cut the pants. After seeing the situation inside, they took a deep breath. Their face was full of surprise. On the left leg, the thigh was twisted, which was definitely a fracture.


    Seeing this situation, Li Weiyu didn''t care about the pain. His face was full of panic. He asked the nurse on the side.


    "Nurse, I''m not going to be disabled like this?"


    That Dai Yueyue heard this, there was a dignified expression on his face, and then he looked at the nurse, afraid to get a bad news from her mouth.


    If this Li Da Shao is really disabled, he will definitely have trouble, and the trouble is not small. The mayor should not say whether he will be jealous of himself, but this Li DAHAO is not.


    He is too clear about his character. If he has anger in his heart, don''t say he is irrelevant. Even if it is not related at all, it is possible to get involved.


    What''s more, they were sitting in the same car. He had something wrong, but Dai Mingyue had nothing to do with him. Such a situation made him extremely anxious.


    In any case, Li Weiyu can''t do anything. Once something happens, he can''t run away.


    "It depends on the extent of the injury. At present, it''s just an external observation. It can''t be judged. However, it should not be bad enough. The possibility of disability should be small. Please rest assured."


    When the nurse heard this, she looked at the leg and thought about it. She was comforted that if it was just a fracture, I think the problem is not big. As long as there are some destructive fractures, there is still a possibility of standing up.


    However, if the injury is not good, the possibility of fracture is also there. After all, it is a nurse. At present, I don''t know what the situation is. I can only choose some good words to tell the injured.


    Li Weiyu felt a little relieved when he heard this. At least the other side was also a professional medical staff. He believed in what such a person said.


    Several people continued to walk towards the hospital in an ambulance. On the way, they ran through the red light directly. They felt the rapid running of the car. Li Wei felt a sigh of relief in his heart.


    As long as it is delivered to the hospital quickly, his leg can be treated as soon as possible. However, this idea is just his wishful thinking. When he runs through a red light, a loud noise is heard in his ear, accompanied by the twisting sound of metal.


    Then, he was able to feel that his body at this time was flying directly. When he felt this situation, his face became ugly. What was the traffic accident?


    Just like what Li Wei Yu thought in his mind, his ambulance, at this time, was directly involved in an accident. When a truck couldn''t dodge, it directly knocked the ambulance to the ground.


    Li Wei Yu felt that his legs had been hit again at this time. He felt that the situation was much worse than before!


    After regaining consciousness, the people in the car quickly climbed out of the car, and then carried Li Weiyu out. All of them were slightly injured, but Li Weiyu seemed to be much worse than before.


    Seeing this situation, Dai Mingyue''s face is extremely ugly. The accident, even if it is to make him hurt, ah, at present, two consecutive traffic accidents, actually he is not a bit injured, but Li Weiyu, is already scarred.


    "Call your hospital and send an ambulance to take him to the hospital."


    Dai Mingyue at this time, also can''t think so much, is directly to the side of the nurse to order, no matter how to say, at present or first will Li Weiyu to the hospital in saying.


    After confirming that Li Weiyu was not in any serious trouble, he could go to chagrin and relax. When the nurse heard this, he also nodded his head in a hurry. It was the first time that they came across such a situation.


    The ambulance was carrying patients and was knocked over directly.


    "If the hospital knows, an ambulance will be sent to pick up the patient."


    A moment later, the nurse directly said a word to Dai Mingyue. Li Weiyu, on the other side, felt a little relieved when he heard this. However, at this time, he felt a little uneasy when he thought that the ambulance was coming and he was going to get on the ambulance. Today, it''s too bad. The car that just went out had an accident directly. If you take this ambulance, you will be hit by someone. This still happened in the same day. So what happened after? Who knows if he''s in the same ambulancething?


    When he thought of this, he was very nervous. After thinking about it, he felt that it was necessary to let the ambulance drive slowly and not run the red light any more, although the ambulance could run the red light in an emergency.


    But the problem is, if you run a red light, if others don''t have time to avoid it, they will directly hit it?


    However, after a while, he knew that his idea was redundant.


    "The driver of the ambulance sent out called and said that he was blocked in a section 10 kilometers away. There were two cars scratched and blocked the passage."


    When Li Weiyu heard this, his face turned black and his face was gloomy. What the hell was going on? He hasn''t been in an ambulance for 800 years, but now he has so many things to do with an ambulance?


    Today, he is an evil star. There will be some problems along the way? All the cars related to myself have been involved in traffic accidents. What kind of luck is it to encounter such a thing.


    Li Wei Yu was so angry that he simply stopped talking. However, Dai Mingyue on the other side could not do this. If Li Wei Yu could not be safely sent to the hospital, it would be terrible if the injury worsened because of the delay.


    Thinking of this, he directly made a phone call and arranged for a subordinate. He directly drove his car over to deliver Li Weiyu to the place. Ordinary taxis, at this time, can''t send people at all.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use a taxi. At any rate, it''s faster, and you can wave to find it. However, in the taxi space, when Li Weiyu''s legs move disorderly, other situations may happen.


    This was also what the nurse had just told her, so she could only let her subordinates drive a bigger business car to come over and let Li Weiyu lie down with her legs flat.


    After having this phone call, only a moment later, there was a car, which directly came to the scene, and then all the people here were connected to the car. However, what happened next to this car made people run away.


    Driving all the way to the hospital, the driver is obviously very familiar with the road here, but there are many small accidents along the way.


    The driver didn''t pay attention to a big stone. He drove over directly. Li Wei and Yu Zhen in the car showed his teeth. Then, he scraped his own car.


    When I was on the road, one didn''t pay attention and almost fell into the ditch. I was reminded that this didn''t happen. The nurses in the car were all in a state of panic at this time.


    They felt that the car they were riding in was too dangerous. Along the way, all kinds of things came out one after another, which was really frightening. Even Dai Mingyue on the other side was also afraid of a gloomy man at this time.


    "Can you drive or not? Concentrate on driving. When something goes wrong, you can do it by yourself."


    Dai Mingyue is now very angry, did not notice at all, what happened in this is such a coincidence, coincidence to the point of fear.


    As long as it is the car Li Weiyu wants to make or ride in, there are accidents. The current one is actually very good. Otherwise, it is estimated that the two cars before will be his model.


    Li Weiyu, on the other side, knows something about this, but for him, he won''t admit it. There is no one. The reason is that he admits to others that he is a sweeper today.


    In which car to take, that car will be in bad shape. Otherwise, there will be all kinds of accidents, which he will not say.


    But now, at this time, he is also filled with a strange idea. According to the law, he is in bad luck, and he can''t take any car. This kind of strange things will happen?


    All things are described by coincidence, which is too coincidence, coincidence to the point of fear, but if not coincidence, it is man-made? However, if there are artificial things, the first person to come out of his mind is hengyanlin. When he thinks of hengyanlin, his heart is slightly chilly. If it is Heng Yanlin''s hands and feet, then his trouble will be great. A person who can make such unexpected events happen to you,


    this ability can make everyone afraid. So Li Weiyu, after thinking about it, left the idea behind him. In any case, he didn''t want to admit that it was hengyanlin''s business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C199

    By the time Li Weiyu arrived at the hospital, it was getting dark. The car, which was originally brand-new, had become a beggar''s version of the car, with potholes on it.


    Looking at the car, the nurses who came down from the car had expressions of fear in their faces. Among them, the car was so terrible that it simply demonstrated all the things a person could encounter in driving a car all his life. If you want to take care of Li Weiyu, they would get out of the car and take a taxi to come to the hospital. Where would they be sitting in the car and suffering in


    that is something that people fear to the extreme.


    Seeing that he finally arrived at the hospital, and then was sent to the hospital, Li Weiyu, who was ready to start treatment, was also slightly relieved at this time. Along the way, he almost had to toss his nerves to the point of weakness.


    Fortunately, at present, he finally arrived at the hospital. Finally, he was able to start treatment and finally was able to avoid taking the car. At this time, Dai Mingyue on the side was also slightly relieved. He was glad that he finally sent Li Weiyu here.


    On the other side, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, also at this time, came back to the villa and felt that their magic had disappeared. Heng Yanlin''s mouth was slightly crooked.


    When I saw Li Weiyu before, Heng Yanlin used a small magic to make the other party have a lot of bad luck. With this kind of magic, everything that the other party wants to do is not smooth.


    In addition to this accident, there are all kinds of accidents that will appear on him. It is impossible for him to go home smoothly all the way.


    This is what Heng Yanlin said. Let the other side be more careful on the way. Don''t be unable to return home. The current situation is just like what Heng Yanlin said. The other party can''t go back home. He can only go to the hospital.


    However, at the moment, the energy of this spell has been exhausted, so the other party also arrived at the hospital. In the hospital, as long as the doctors or nurses are not too careless, there should be no bad luck.


    This kind of magic, after all, can''t kill people. If it can be killed, Heng Yanlin doesn''t mind. He can give it to the other party. After all, it can directly let the other party die and accident, and solve such a guy that he hates. Heng Yanlin thinks that it is very cost-effective.


    It''s just that, at last, I just want to think about it. At present, Heng Yan Lin is too low. He is also a mayor''s child, and he has some good luck. It''s very good that Heng Yanlin can do this.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Mu Shishan turned around and saw Heng Yanlin on one side. At this time, she opened her mouth and laughed. Suddenly, she asked Heng Yan Lin with a strange smile. She still seldom saw such a smile on his face.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin shook his head, "just think of a very funny thing, and there is no other thing."


    if you tell Mu Shishan about what happened on Li Weiyu''s way, Mu Shishan will definitely know that this is his hand. At that time, if Li Weiyu inquires, Mu Shishan will not be prepared and will be known by him That''s not good.


    Sometimes some things should be covered up, or need to be covered up, so as not to cause more trouble.


    Mu Shishan took a look at Heng Yanlin. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, he didn''t force him to do anything. He just nodded, and they entered the villa together.


    "I''ll arrange for someone to install the glass, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find the lost liquid."


    Thinking of this matter, Mu Shishan''s tone was also vaguely angry. She actually went directly to their company, and then descended from the top floor and the rope, directly stealing the Zhuqing liquid.


    This kind of practice, who will be angry, not to mention Mu Shishan, the other side is still under her nose.


    It''s just that Mu Shishan is also clear in her heart. It''s not easy to find out the other party. After all, the other party can use such a method to steal things. It''s also very clever to think of ways to steal things.


    In the cover up of their own time, is also very good, in such a case, want to find each other, but really is not easy.


    "It''s OK. Let the other party take away some bottles of Zhuqing liquid. Anyway, the other party also takes them, and they can''t work out anything."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head directly and comforted Mu Shishan. However, Heng Yanlin''s words were just to appease Mu Shishan. In Heng Yanlin''s heart, his anger was no lower than that of Mu Shishan.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin did not intend to let go of those who dare to make their own ideas, but he did not intend to talk to Mu Shishan. If he did, he was afraid that Mu Shishan could not help worrying.What Heng Yanlin was hiding was extremely deep, so mu Shishan didn''t notice that there was something wrong with Heng Yanlin. He only thought that Heng Yanlin was telling the truth and didn''t care about the lost Zhuqing liquid.


    On the other side, in a research room full of white rooms, a group of researchers in white coats are walking around nervously, saying something from time to time.


    "Well, how are things doing?" A middle-aged man with a sheep''s beard narrowed a pair of small eyes and opened his mouth to the crowd. During the conversation, his eyes directly looked at a light yellow liquid on one side and saw that the liquid was flowing continuously, as if it was extremely viscous. In his eyes, he was full of greed.


    If someone is here, you can tell that this guy is speaking the language of a small country.


    "As long as there is more in the liquid than in the ordinary liquid, the effect is completely different from that of the ordinary liquid." "In addition, we also found some things in it, a kind of special thing in the past. Before, because this kind of thing contained too little in other ordinary Zhuqing liquid, it was not analyzed. But now, there are so many things contained in it. After our research


    Research, we found that this thing can indeed achieve the effect of immortality ¡£¡±


    As the researcher said, his face was full of uncontrollable excitement, which was too important for them. They didn''t think that there was such a thing in the contents.


    When the Shilan group''s resident Qingye was listed, they noticed this thing. They didn''t care much at that time. However, through some internal information, they got a surprising news.


    That is, the data provided by Shilan group are all true. After receiving such news, their first reaction is that they think it is impossible. However, after confirming by all means that the news is true, they are eyeing the liquid.


    Originally, I bought some from nasilan group for research and development. I thought that it was not easy to develop this product with their strength.


    However, they didn''t know that they had bought a lot of Zhuqing liquid. They couldn''t even study the ingredients in it. As for some basic things, they didn''t even look at them.


    So ordinary things, they have been developed many times, but nothing can have that effect.


    In the case that they couldn''t find out these things, they made a decision here, that is, to steal the formula, the thing with such amazing effect is absolutely the thing that makes golden eggs.


    With this thing, they will be able to continuously obtain a large amount of funds, so after all kinds of exploration, they found that the thing on the assembly line is not the place where the liquid medicine is produced.


    The place of the assembly line is like a diluted assembly line, because they can see that Zhuqing liquid delivered from the Shilan group is continuously delivered to the assembly line.


    But the headquarters of Shilan group, they have been exploring for a long time, but they have never seen any liquid medicine. In this way, it can be explained that in that assembly line, it is not the place where the liquid medicine is produced, but the place where the liquid medicine is produced is in the Shilan group.


    After the target is determined, all the rest will be easier to determine. The place where the extremely tight guard is used to refine liquid medicine is directly locked by them. After all, it is just an office, where such close guard is needed.


    However, the guards were so tight that they abandoned some of their hands and feet. Finally, they decided to land directly from the high-rise building and break the window to enter.


    After that, they saw the place where the liquid medicine was refined. However, to their disappointment, there were some Zhuqing liquid in it, and the rest were bottles and jars. They didn''t pay much attention to it. As for Heng Yanlin''s medicine refining things, they didn''t care at all. As for the things for refining liquid medicine, how could they be produced by a huge machine? They didn''t think there was such a possibility when they wanted to refine so many liquid medicines. Therefore, when they retreated, they only took some liquid medicine. As for other things, they didn''t move anything that didn''t seem valuable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C200

    However, after they got the liquid, what they never thought was that the effect of this liquid was countless times higher than that of the liquid, which also made their greedy heart soar.


    As long as they can thoroughly study this liquid, they can get something that has always been very great.


    There is no need to be too rebellious, as long as we can get part of the results, and then use them to produce a small long-term drug, such a, that is enough.


    Until then, what kind of liquid in green, not all stand aside? They made, but the longevity medicine, compared with Changsheng, the Zhuqing liquid is a little insignificant.


    Moreover, we don''t need to live long. Even if we can prolong a little life, it will be enough.


    Even in a few years, it will be enough for countless people, one after another, to want to buy this drug. This is what they are happy to see. When they have this drug, they will have a lot of right to speak.


    After all, there is no one who does not want to live a few more years, especially those high-level personnel who are not short of money to spend. As long as they have this thing, they are willing to pay a lot of things.


    And they who have this thing can firmly control their lifeblood, so that they can only listen to their words.


    "Can we get more of this medicine? One of the things in it is something that can maintain youth, and it also means something that can prolong life. It''s just that this thing needs to be extracted from those medicinal solutions, and the amount and amount required is quite large. "


    The researcher''s eyes were full of fanaticism. For that kind of thing, they had already found a way to extract it, but the problem was that there was too little of that substance in each bottle of liquid medicine.


    It is a pity that they all feel very sorry. For them, they are very satisfied and excited to be able to inspect this material. However, this is far from enough. They want more of this stuff. At present, these things are not enough for them.


    As long as we can extract more of this material, then we can make use of this special material and develop more things. This is the idea of these researchers.


    But when the middle-aged man with a beard heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment, and his face was a little gloomy. Where can I get that kind of thing at will?


    In the Shilan group, in order to protect the common liquid medicine, he has already spent a lot of effort to find out that the production of the liquid medicine is no longer in the assembly line, but in the Shilan building.


    Later, in order to get the liquid medicine, they directly sent some people from the army of their country to do it. If there is no such thing, no discount will be given to anyone who will go, and it is possible to be found out.


    These solutions, which have been diluted for hundreds of thousands of times, are more than those on hand.


    If you want to have a lot of them, unless you pay for them, the problem is that if you pay for them, they may not be able to buy them. They are clearly not for sale.


    "You have been studying for such a long time. I have given you all the things that should be given, and even brought you the original version of Zhuqing liquid. But now you have not developed anything?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was a little gloomy, and the formula was not found, but it was also expected by him. After all, it was impossible for people to write such important things on paper and let people steal them easily.


    Things like this, either they are not written, or the other person is directly in his mind, do not fear to be learned, this in his view, is extremely reliable, after all, any normal person, is likely to do so.


    "Although we have developed that kind of substance, we only know that, after all, we know it. But if you want to invent it, we all have no data and no formation principle. How can we completely copy this thing?"


    Listening to the inquiry, the researcher also sighed helplessly and said that they wanted to copy this thing completely and make it by themselves.


    However, they have not seen this thing before, and have no understanding of it. They only know that it is extremely weird and can achieve extremely incredible effects.


    In this way, how can they copy it? Unless someone is able to tell them the principle of making this thing, and give them a demonstration. Otherwise, they think that no one can achieve this goal, not only in their lifetime, but also in their eyes. The middle-aged man listened to this, and his eyes were full of discontent. How to say that, he had spent countless efforts to get these things. WhereIs to know, the other side is still not to study out what things, this let him how to have a good temper?


    "It''s unrealistic to have a lot of this stuff. You really have no way to analyze it thoroughly and then copy it?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are full of gloomy color, and one mouthful directly rejects the other party''s requests. He is already in the other party''s group and has stolen it once. People with a little brain know that this is absolutely impossible to continue.


    If you continue to go, you will encounter the trap set by the other party. At that time, you will still be found, which is bad. Moreover, if you let the other party know the identity of their people here, it will be even worse.


    I don''t think any of them want this to happen. "Then steal the secret recipe of the other party. After we have the secret recipe of the other party, we may be able to completely develop this substance. Even if we can''t, if we can develop the liquid medicine, we can directly use the liquid medicine and extract the substance directly


    But the researcher didn''t care at all. They didn''t care about it. They only cared about their own needs, and then they just asked for it. As for other things, they played with not only their own things.


    Their task is only to study these two words.


    Listening to the researcher''s words, the middle-aged people on the side are also a little helpless at this time. What these researchers say is really too relaxed. If things are really so easy to obtain, maybe the Shilan group will have fallen.


    Where is until now, the more the Shilan group''s products are sold, the better. Up to now, no one has studied it, and there is no imitation. This matter, here, is extremely incredible.


    It has to be said that because of the grade, the generic liquid is also a layer of insurance, because for this thing, the top liquid medicine is given by jade bottles.


    But even if it is a low-end liquid medicine, in order to maintain its efficacy, some people will still buy a jade bottle, and this one will be used for three months. After that, the effect will be greatly reduced. When these things spread directly, in people''s eyes, they are all moving towards luxury goods. If some people buy Zhuqing liquid, if they don''t have a jade bottle on the side, they will feel that they are missing something in their heart and worry that they will not notice that they are using Zhuqing liquid.


    This kind of thing is very common here, and those who want to copy can''t even make a small jade bottle. How can they compete with Shilan group.


    In some people''s eyes, if you buy a bottle of liquid medicine, even the jade bottle is reluctant to buy, it simply belongs to the kind of special no face.


    So for this reason, although there are already some fake products in the market, they basically don''t buy them. Because the jade bottle is fake, they can see it by themselves. In this case, other people can also see it.


    In this way, who is the reason to buy those imitations.


    At the thought of this, the middle-aged man''s face was slightly heavy and asked the researcher on the side.


    "About the jade bottle, how is the investigation going? If you can keep the effect of the liquid medicine for such a long time, what kind of research have you got?"


    The middle-aged people are still more concerned about this matter. He can''t imagine what kind of things can prolong the life and the effect of these things. In any case, the jade bottle is also a very special thing.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s inquiry, the researcher''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, because he had not investigated anything about the jade card.


    They have experimented. If there is no jade bottle, the effect of those liquid medicines will be much worse. More of them is about the reason that the substance will disappear directly.


    They have also studied these things, but they did not expect that it was relying on a small jade bottle, which was extremely incredible. However, no matter how they studied the jade bottle, they could not find out anything. Some people even smashed the jade bottle directly to monitor where there was something wrong with the jade bottle, but there was still nothing wrong with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C201

    The researcher was directly interested in the formula of zhuiqing liquid. However, the middle-aged man seemed to be in trouble. They had been adjusting for a long time, but found that the place where the liquid medicine was refined was in the Shilan group.


    Besides this, they don''t know anything about other things. This is very important. We should know that they found the place where they thought it was refining liquid medicine, but they did not find the refined thing.


    Is it possible that the other side is hiding? Deliberately cover up the place very hidden, and then directly attract their attention to the past, so as to directly cover up the place where the liquid is really refined?


    If you think of the formula, you can''t find it. However, if you think about it, it''s still impossible to find this kind of place.


    The middle-aged thought for a while, walked out of the research room, and then took out a phone call and dialed it out.


    "Ready to carry out plan a!"


    "Yes, I understand!"


    The person in the phone, after hearing this, immediately was calm and incomparable, appeared to be extremely calm, after answering, it was to hang up the phone.


    The middle-aged man looked at the hung up phone and thought for a moment. He was determined quickly. Originally, this set of plan a was not intended to be implemented. After all, this is not another place. At present, Mu Shishan is not an ordinary person.


    Because of the reason why she stayed in Qingye, I didn''t know how many people were directly attracted to Zhuqing liquid and knew Mu Shishan, so many people paid attention to her.


    And precisely because of this, they all care so much about such a person. Huaxia must attach great importance to Mu Shishan, and their plan a is to kidnap Mu Shishan directly, and then force out the formula.


    This matter, a bad thing, was discovered by the Chinese military. It was directly known that it was what they did. Then it would be troublesome. Therefore, before that, they did not implement the plan, just wanted to steal the formula.


    At that time, even if the other party found out what they had done, but without evidence, they were helpless.


    However, the current thing is out of some changes, the original version of the green liquid, which has been powerful to the point of adverse weather, has been to their very moving point.


    If you try the Shilan group again and again, Mu Shishan himself will be alert. In addition, if it is delayed for a long time, Huaxia will find some problems.


    It''s better to take a direct hand and tie the Mu Shishan. It''s absolutely impossible for her to know the formula without her identity.


    On his side, he directly gave the order. At this time, Heng Yanlin looked a little gloomy and looked at the scene in front of him. The stolen jade bottle contained the array carved with his divine sense.


    Therefore, hengyanlin is still sensitive to those jade bottles. Only after handing over the jade bottles by hand, will hengyanlin erase those feelings.


    At present, after he has cast some magic arts, he can expand the sense, and then find out where the jade bottle is, and then he can find the person who stole his own liquid in green.


    However, during Heng Yanlin''s exploration, he found that the jade bottle was beyond his sensing range, only vaguely sensing that the jade bottle was in a certain urban area in the distance.


    It''s also right to think about it carefully. If the other party gets the liquid, he wants to take it for research. If he stays directly and puts it around here, it seems a little unreliable.


    However, it''s a bit troublesome to be so far away. I think we have to go a long way and then reach the sensing range before we can continue tracking. But obviously, it will take some time.


    But right now, I don''t know how many people are following Mu Shishan. If he doesn''t stay by Mu Shishan''s side, Heng Yanlin is afraid that he will worry about what''s wrong with Mu Shishan.


    Forget it. When the storm is over, you have time to look for those bandits. Heng Yanlin''s eyes twinkle. He decides to put this matter down first and then go to those people for trouble when the incident is over.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin sat down on his knees and prepared to practice. As the night came on, the crescent moon was also slowly sneaking into the clouds, and the sky became more and more dark.


    At this time, outside the villa, there were a group of uninvited guests. A business car was directly parked outside the villa area. The people inside were dressed in black, and all kinds of weapons were in their hands.


    "Well, this is mu Shishan''s home. There are three people in it, one is a nanny and the other is a man. This man has directly settled in Mu Shishan''s villa in the past few months. According to the adjustment, it seems that the relationship is husband and wife, but he doesn''t sleep in the same room."


    "What''s more, there''s no news about Mu Shishan''s marriage. Although it''s strange, it doesn''t matter. This person can put it first. Mu Shishan lives in the right room on the third floor, which is this room."In the car, six or seven people sit there quietly. A man in black directly shows the situation in the villa area with a computer, so that the public can watch and talk, which is to introduce the situation inside to the public.


    If Mu Shishan is here, I''m afraid she will be shocked. The familiarity of the villas here is far better than that of Mu Shishan. It is very clear where the distance is, where there is monitoring, where there is security, and when patrolling every few minutes, it is extremely clear.


    However, when these news came out of the mouth of these people in black, it seemed that they were a little bit scared. In what way, these people are extremely not bad and have good intentions.


    "This task is to directly capture Na Mu Shishan alive, and then take it away quickly without delay. Have you heard everything clearly?"


    The man in black, the leader, asked the crowd directly. After hearing the speech and looking at each other, they nodded silently, and then answered with a low voice.


    People are more confident about this task, but they have come to tie a woman away. Although the woman is the president of a company, it is not a big deal for them.


    Even if the president of a large company can do, it is not just an ordinary person, and there is no bodyguard around, that is, it is more simple.


    As for the security guards in the periphery, they are like virtual objects. They will always be security guards. They are confident that they can take people away quietly, but none of them knows.


    However, they have great confidence in themselves, but their superiors want to be careful. When the order is given, they directly ask them to come here and take this mu Shishan away, saying that they are afraid that something will happen after a long time.


    So when they received the order, they cleaned it up, and then in the middle of the night, they directly arrived outside the villa.


    "You stay, you''re in charge of interfering with that surveillance, and besides, give us a cover." Listening to the crowd, the leader also nodded, then handed the things in his hand to the young man on the side, and said to the mouth. The young man heard the words, took the notebook, and then operated on it with great dexterity. After a series of data flashing on the


    screen.


    "Well, the monitoring system inside has been controlled by me. You go in and I''ll show you the way."


    The young man put the notebook aside, and then he turned around and sat down. On the side of the car, there were several screens hanging on it. At the moment, the screen above had become the scene of villas.


    Obviously, the young man directly connected the monitoring inside to him. In the monitoring room of the villa group, several security guards looked at the screen above and only saw the screen. All of a sudden, it took a while, and in an instant, it recovered to calm again.


    Such a scene did not arouse any suspicion of them. As it was late at night, they were sleepy, so they just looked at it.


    "Set out, and make sure you bring them back in ten minutes."


    The man in black took a deep breath and said something in a deep voice. After that, he opened the door, and then he flipped through the villa group quietly. The people behind him also had a model and sneaked into it one by one. Just by looking at these skills, we can see that the other party is extremely well-trained. It is not like some ordinary people at all. At least, ordinary people can''t do such a high fence at all. What''s more, it''s so light that it seems to walk around in idle court.


    A group of people were dressed in black, and there was a man outside to watch the patrolling security guards and let them avoid the security guards one by one. Under the cover of the night, no one knew that such a group of uninvited guests had come to the villa group.


    However, there are some exceptions to everything. When people sneak into the villa, the family with a dog on the side will bark with vigilance when they smell some smell.


    At this time, several men in black felt nervous, but they were not flustered. A man quickly took out something similar to a gun. After quickly finding the dog, he paralyzed it far away in the room, and the dog''s bark disappeared quickly. After hearing the sound of safety and progress in the earphones, the people who stayed in the same place bent down and continued to move towards Mu Shishan''s villa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C202

    In the villa, Heng Yanlin suddenly opened his eyes and felt a scene from his own consciousness, which made his eyes cold. These guys didn''t cover up at all. They went straight for his villa. If Heng Yanlin didn''t notice, hengyanlin simply didn''t want to cultivate immortals and find a rural farm.


    "If you want to come, it should be you who stole my liquid."


    Heng Yanlin wakes up from the state of cultivation. His eyes are full of indifference, and he murmurs to himself as he walks straight in black.


    Heng Yanlin entangled the divine sense directly on the other side. In this way, the other side could not escape Heng Yanlin''s control. After that, Heng Yanlin spread the divine consciousness slightly towards Mu Shishan''s room.


    After perceiving that Mu Shishan is already in a deep sleep, Heng Yanlin ponders for a moment, and then decides not to wake Mu Shishan, so as not to worry and be afraid.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took back his divine consciousness directly and prepared to deal with these uninvited guests. At this time, he noticed that Mu Shishan slightly turned over.


    The pajamas directly slipped down from the body, and then revealed a piece of incomparable white and delicate. Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and finally his breath was a little heavy.


    When he noticed this, Heng Yanlin gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know whether he should lament the decline of his concentration or the amazing charm of Mu Shishan. He was reluctant to take back the divine consciousness.


    But this hesitation was broken after a moment. The man in black in the distance was already approaching the villa. If Heng Yanlin did not act, these people would break the villa and enter Mu Shishan''s room.


    These people have no need to think about their purpose. They must have come for mu Shishan. Therefore, if they can''t stop them outside, they will rush to Mu Shishan''s room.


    At the thought of just Mu Shishan''s appearance, once these people enter, they will be seen. After that, Heng Yanlin''s eyes flashed a smear idea. Heng Yanlin himself did not know why he was like this.


    It''s just that this is no longer important. What''s important is that Heng Yanlin wants all these people to stay, and he has to catch the people behind the scenes.


    "Team 1, you are already close to Mu Shishan''s villa. Fifty meters in front of you is mu Shishan''s villa. Be ready to start and take people away quietly."


    In the car outside, looking at the route of several people, they have arrived at the outside of the villa. The man in black in the car directly talks to the microphone and then speaks to the crowd.


    Hearing this, the men in black looked at each other, and then nodded. They waved their hands and rushed towards the villa. After a while, the party successfully arrived at the villa downstairs.


    "According to the information, namushan should live in the third room on the right and use tools directly to climb up. If the door is broken open, she is afraid that she will disturb something. It is not reliable."


    After the leader looked at the structure of the villa, he opened his mouth to the people on the side and said that the villa had cost millions of dollars to buy. They could unlock the door.


    But at that time, if a bad alarm is touched, it will be bad. Some rich people like to make these things, so to be on the safe side, it is quite reliable to climb up and take people away.


    Listening to this, the people on the side did not have much hesitation. They nodded their heads seriously and indicated that they would use this method. For them, it is not difficult for them to climb such a high place.


    "OK, hurry up. It''s been four minutes."


    After a member looked at the time, he said in a deep voice that according to his plan, the matter should be solved in ten minutes. Now, the time is almost half past, and it can''t be delayed.


    Hearing this, the people on one side also nodded, and then directly took out some things, and then attached them to their hands. Obviously, they wanted to rely on these things and climb directly to the third floor.


    Just when they were about to act, a ghost figure appeared directly behind them, and no one was aware of it.


    "Has no one told you that it is against the law to enter another''s house without permission?"


    A very strange voice sounded from behind a group of people in black. After hearing the voice, the people in black suddenly became stiff, and the cold sweat directly slipped from their faces.


    They are the elites among the elite, but now, they are quietly approached by people behind them. They have not noticed anything. If the other party hadn''t said it, they would not have known that such a terrible guy had come after him. At the thought of this, their faces were covered with cold sweat, but now they have no chance to consider this matter. The reaction ability of the people in black is very good. After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, a group of people quickly took out the guns in their arms, and then turned around and aimed the gun muzzleThe figure behind it.


    After seeing who they were, a group of people in black were stunned for a moment, because the man in front of them, who they had seen in the photo, was Mu Shishan''s husband, Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan''s legal husband.


    According to intelligence, Heng Yanlin is just an ordinary person. They have never cared about it. But now, who told them that this guy is just an ordinary person. If they don''t care, they will definitely slap him in the face.


    As an ordinary person, can you know that they come in quietly this evening and then want to take away that Mu Shishan? Can you, an ordinary person, quietly appear behind them?


    If you give this guy a gun, they just don''t have to talk, and they just pop around them. They definitely kneel down and die inexplicably.


    But somehow, although this guy is a little weird, but it is not particularly smart. Knowing that they are not good at coming, he actually stands out in front of them.


    With so many of them, they all point their guns at this guy. If you want to come to this guy, you can''t make much trouble. In addition, this guy appears here at this time, which shows that he came out of the villa.


    At that time, you can go directly from the place where he came out to go in, and then take away the mushishan smoothly. Thinking of this, the leader''s mouth was covered with a smile.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Heng Yanlin seemed to turn a blind eye to the guns in front of him. He was still calm and calm and asked these people in black. Some words still need to be asked clearly. Otherwise, these people have already met the king of hell. Where is Heng Yanlin so patient.


    "You can''t control who we are. Tell us where you came from. Take us there, or this gun will kill you directly!"


    When the leader saw Heng Yanlin, he still wanted to ask them what they said. He immediately twitched his mouth and said to Heng Yanlin in a cruel voice. If it wasn''t for this guy, he would have doubted whether he would have given hengyanlin a shot directly.


    Anyway, this gun is equipped with that muffler, and shooting will not wake people. Moreover, Mu Shishan and they also decided to kidnap. At present, it is no big deal to kill one more person. Anyway, it is on the blacklist of China.


    "I''m telling you again, who are you, where are you from, who are the people behind you? Tell me clearly, I can make you die more happily, or you will taste what life is better than death."


    Heng Yanlin listened, as if he had not heard. He glanced around these people with a cold look in his eyes. Then he said in a cold voice that he was not so good-natured to talk nonsense with these people.


    He just wants to know who are behind these people and where they are. These are enough. He can solve the rest directly.


    "Do you know what this is? This is a gun! Do you think it''s fake? "


    At this time, the leader was also in a fit of rage. He directly yelled at Heng Yanlin. This one in his hand was a gun. As long as he moved his finger, he could directly kill Heng Yanlin. But this guy, in the current situation, dare to threaten them?


    Looking at the current situation, they are obviously some thugs. To make them angry, they are directly rewarded with a shot of hengyanlin, which is very normal at all.


    "This guy, isn''t it a brain problem?"


    On the other side, a man in black, seeing Heng Yanlin''s face, was still fearless. On the contrary, he looked at them coldly. He also had some doubts in his heart. However, he did not think that under the current situation, hengyanlin could turn over any storm.


    No matter what Heng Yanlin wants to do, the people on their side can shoot Heng Yanlin''s life with a single shot by moving their fingers. In this case, unless it is a brave guy, he may still be able to keep calm, but other people are not.


    However, in any case, Heng Yan Lin is not the kind of bold person. On the contrary, Heng Yan Lin is like a person with brain problems. Otherwise, how could he not see the current situation clearly and try to threaten them instead. With this feeling, he said this directly to the leader.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C203

    When the leader heard this, he was slightly stunned for a moment, and then he took a look at Heng Yanlin. He had a feeling in his heart that Heng Yanlin was not a person with brain problems. Otherwise, his eyes would not be so clear.


    However, if it is not for the brain problems, how can we not see the current situation clearly, no matter what cards hengyanlin has, they can shoot hengyanlin''s life at any time.


    "It''s a bad life to meet me."


    The leader thought for a while, then shook his head. In his eyes, there was a chill. He pulled the trigger slightly and wanted to take Heng Yanlin''s life with a shot.


    No matter whether this guy has a brain problem or not, for him, since Heng Yanlin has no use value, it is a good shot to kill him. Anyway, he has seen him, so he can''t let Heng Yanlin leave.


    However, when he was about to pull the trigger, Heng Yanlin''s mouth was filled with a sneer and looked at him with ridicule.


    The leader looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and suddenly a very bad feeling rose in his heart. This feeling made him subconsciously want to kill Heng Yanlin immediately, so he pressed the trigger subconsciously.


    However, with a slight press, his heart was suddenly surprised, because the trigger seemed to be firmly buckled for some reason. When he felt this situation, the leader was stunned.


    Then he subconsciously touched the safety device. He was a little surprised. When he took out the gun, he had already turned on the safety device. Why could he still not press the trigger?


    However, when he skillfully touched the safety device, the insurance was clearly in the open state, which made him suddenly feel more chilly, rising directly from his back, and then full of coldness.


    "Come on, kill him!"


    At this time, the leader''s face is full of cold sweat. He doesn''t know what''s going on, but he doesn''t need to know. He just wants to kill the guy in front of him.


    Although I don''t know why, his gun can''t open fire all the time, but as long as the guy in front of him is killed, there is plenty of time to investigate this matter.


    The crowd on one side listened to their leader''s voice of great panic. They all looked at each other inexplicably, then nodded to each other, and then pulled the trigger heavily.


    Although I don''t know what happened to the leader, since I have already ordered him to do so, I will kill him. Anyway, he is just a Chinese citizen, and they have killed many.


    However, when they want to pull the trigger off, they are also stunned. The trigger can''t be pulled. Subconsciously, they all touch the safety device. When they touch the safety device is in the open state, their faces also change.


    "What do you do? Shoot him for me


    Seeing that the crowd was actually slow to move, the leader was also filled with a sense of irascibility at this time. He himself had already given orders. These people Liu had already followed them directly. How could they procrastinate? Until now, they have not fired?


    "I have a problem with the cost of this gun. I can''t pull the trigger!"


    A man in black at this time, with a trace of unbelievable tone, directly responded that these guns had been tested when they came out, and they were definitely easy to use. This would not happen.


    But now, it is the phenomenon that the trigger can''t be pulled, which makes him not anxious. When the leader listened, his heart sank and his heart filled with uneasiness. His gun couldn''t pull the trigger. If he had this problem alone, it would be fine to say, but there was such a person around him, it would be no coincidence.


    The most important thing is that there are other people who have not opened fire. Is it the same reason that they can''t open fire together?


    At the thought of this, he felt a chill in his heart, and he prayed constantly in his heart. He should not be the reason. If he was alive, it could only show that their affairs were not coincidental, and they were afraid that they would be doomed this time.


    However, no matter how he prayed, the report that followed him directly defeated his last fluke.


    "The same goes for guns here. The insurance is on, but the trigger can''t be pulled!"


    "Me too. I don''t know what''s wrong with my gun. The insurance has been opened, but the trigger can''t be pulled!"


    After checking the guns several times, the people on the side began to report to each other. Listening to these words, not only the leader''s heart sank, but also the people in black were very gloomy.


    One or two of them have this problem. Up to now, it''s all people who have this problem. All guns can''t be used. It''s just that the gun can''t be used. Is it related to this guy in front of him?


    If it had anything to do with it, the guy in front of him was really terrible! They carry these guns with them, and there are so many people. How can Heng Yanlin manage to destroy all their guns without them noticing it.These are guns, and only man-made destruction can make these guns unusable. As for other things, it is impossible. After all, it is not a signal.


    As long as there is any instrument, just press a button, you can destroy the gun. There is no such thing in the world. If there is such a thing, it will definitely belong to the level of adverse weather.


    "How did you do that, destroying all our guns?"


    The leader''s face was gloomy, and then he asked Heng Yanlin in a deep voice. While asking, he took out other guns. After trying, he found that they still could not be used. Even in how to check, they still could not find any mistakes.


    The other party''s method is really terrible. It can completely destroy their guns when they are not aware of it. In addition, it is amazing to be able to destroy their guns to such a degree.


    Heng Yanlin heard the speech, glanced at him, and did not reply. He did not destroy these guns, but wound some divine consciousness on them. The other side wanted to pull the trigger, but because of his divine sense, it was impossible to achieve.


    Unless the power of the other side can completely surpass Heng Yanlin''s divine consciousness, otherwise, it is completely impossible to pull the trigger.


    Just, this matter Heng Yan Lin but will not say with the other side, and said the other side will not understand, immediately Heng Yan Lin shook his head, and then open said.


    "I don''t have much patience. Are you good enough to tell us all about your history and the people behind you, or should I just go ahead and torture you and then you can talk about it?"


    Heng Yanlin''s tone seems to be a little careless, as if these people in front of him have become lambs, and let him kill them.


    The leader listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and was immediately angry in his heart. Then he took out a saber from his waist and looked at Heng Yanlin with a cold look on his face.


    "I don''t know how you can do it, destroy our guns, but it doesn''t matter anymore. For now, just kill you and we''ll take people away, even if we''re done."


    The leader''s tone was full of senhan''s meaning. The extremely sharp saber was constantly flipped in his hand. Then the people in black on one side took out the saber one after another, and then surrounded Heng Yanlin slowly.


    The guy in front of him is really strange. They have some confidence in their leader, but in order to be safe and safe, they decided to go together.


    In this guy, there are too many oddities. They don''t want to see that kind of eccentricity, which makes them afraid.


    Heng Yanlin noticed this scene and shook his head slightly. It seems that he sighed. These guys are really uncooperative. They are able to quietly appear behind them. What kind of ability do they have to fight against him?


    Can''t even analyze such a little thing? Or do you think that you are just one person on your side, so the number of the other party directly gives the other party a very strong sense of security?


    If so, Heng Yanlin feels that the other party''s IQ is not so good.


    Originally looking at each other, Heng Yanlin has seen some familiar things, that thing is a kind of temperament, similar to the temperament of the blade team, so the other party will never be ordinary people.


    In addition, the possibility of being a Chinese is very low. In terms of the relationship between Heng Yanlin and the military and the other side, it is impossible to send such a team to come here to kidnap people, but not to talk about it.


    Commander Wu is very clear about Heng Yanlin''s strength. Let alone these people with guns, they can''t beat hengyanlin with rockets. Those guys will never make such low-level mistakes. Let such people come and fight against Heng Yanlin.


    However, if it is not for the Chinese military, the origin of the other party is somewhat clear. People with yellow skin speak fluent Chinese language. Although their own language is not heard, it does not prevent Heng Yanlin from knowing the identity of these people. But guess to guess, this kind of thing still needs to be verified. Now that Heng Yanlin''s face is cold, he rushes to these people. Since patience has been exhausted, Heng Yanlin has no patience. He continues to spend it with them, and directly solves the other party''s problems. It will be much easier to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C204

    "Kill!"


    The man in black looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him. Although he knows that he is a little strange, they who have experienced many battles will not think that they are inferior to each other before they fight with each other.


    So at a glance at each other, they are very familiar with their teammates, immediately burst out a drink, and then jump up, toward Heng Yan Lin rushed to kill.


    The cooperation of several people is very strict. At the moment of killing hengyanlin, you can see them and join hands to lock up the surroundings of hengyanlin to ensure that Yanlin can''t avoid it.


    However, Heng Yan Lin is too lazy to avoid this, and directly meets these sabres. Seeing such a scene, the man in black was slightly stunned for a moment, but then his eyes were cold. Although he didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was doing, it was an excellent opportunity for them to kill Heng Yanlin. Immediately, his face was cold. Then the sabres, imitating the Buddha, were trying to pierce the air and fell heavily towards Heng Yanlin''s body.


    However, just as the saber was about to pierce Heng Yanlin''s clothes, when he was cutting through Heng Yanlin''s body, it seemed that the saber had hit some barrier that could not be pierced, and it could not advance an inch.


    Feeling some familiar scene, several men in black changed their faces, and then they immediately asked the general to draw back the sword. The man at present is so strange that they dare not fight against him.


    When they think of this, they feel a sense of retreat. Guns can''t be used, and the saber can''t stab each other. It''s not that they can''t stab each other, or they can''t get into it. This situation really makes them despair.


    So when they think of this, they are ready to give up the task and leave here first, saying that they already have some feelings in their hearts. If they want to go on like this, they can''t go.


    But what they don''t know is that they can''t leave when they decide to come.


    Seeing several people''s looks, Heng Yanlin didn''t know what they were thinking. He immediately gave a sneer, and then waved several times. The men in black felt only a strong wind blowing through them, and then there was a darkness in front of them, and there was no sense in them.


    "Captain? What happened to you? Why don''t you do it? Two security guards have been patrolling your side. Please avoid them! "


    From the earphones of those people in black, there was a rapid call. The people in black who had been staring at the screen realized that their team had been under the villa for a long time without moving.


    This made him a little puzzled, but he thought that it was about what problems his captain had encountered, so he delayed some time. As for other things, or accidents, he did not think about them.


    In such a villa group, what can there be that can threaten the people of their team? It''s totally impossible, unless they go directly to a secret agency, which is almost dangerous.


    But the danger is not in this place right now.


    Listen to the voice of Lin Hengkong, and then wake up a few people in the sky.


    Fortunately, no one saw this scene. Otherwise, in the evening, seeing some guys in black, flying in the air, would be absolutely scared to death.


    Heng Yanlin has just left. The security guard patrolling from outside arrived at the position where Heng Yanlin had just been fighting. He looked around slightly puzzled. At the beginning, he seemed to hear something coming from here. There were some people shouting to kill, so they took their friends and ran over to see if there were any thieves or other things on this side. However, after looking around, they saw that the door of the villa was closed well. They shook their heads and left, just as the one just heard was wrong.


    Outside the villa, the man in black looked at the light spot on the screen, which was the tracker on his teammates. Now he was walking slowly towards the outside. It was obvious that the mission had been successful, and they had come back directly.


    In his eyes, he was surprised when he saw the screen.


    On his screen, however, he has been connected to the security guard''s monitoring, so he can see clearly the situation in the villa, including his teammates under monitoring.


    At present, he is looking at his teammates incomparably. He only sees his teammates. He doesn''t know what happened. All of them are lying on their back, not counting. They are still floating in the air?


    What''s this? Is it magic? But how to perform? It''s not like this, right? But there is no place for them to borrow. They can''t have that condition at all.


    What''s more, how can they play such tricks when they are doing tasks? The most important thing is that the walking guy has seen him in the previous photos. How can this guy follow? What''s going on with your teammates?At the moment, it seems that his teammates were completely subdued by this guy, and then this guy, I don''t know what means he used to make his teammates float in the air.


    At the thought of this possibility, he was startled, followed by a cold sweat, no matter what kind of situation, now he is going to leave here, as for his teammates, is out of control.


    They don''t know what kind of state they are in at the moment. If they are still awake and are not subdued, he will come back again and pick them up. But if they are already subdued, now is the best time for him to escape.


    If he missed this opportunity, when the guy came out, he would not be able to run. When he thought of this, he would flash to the cab without any hesitation, and then he would turn the key of the motor car, ignite the car, and then drive away quickly.


    It''s just that the key of the car has taken root, and it can''t be twisted. The man in black turned pale when he saw such a scene. Then he tried several times and found that the key couldn''t be twisted.


    Seeing this, the man in black gritted his teeth and was ready to give up the car. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with the car, he had to leave first and said that the guy would come out soon.


    If he stayed here, he was absolutely unable to escape. His fate of being captured and so many of his teammates did not escape from the palm of each other''s hands, how could he do it?


    The man in black was extremely decisive. After he found that he could not start the car, he immediately pulled the handle of the door and wanted to escape the car directly. Now it was dark, and he could escape quickly without a car.


    However, when he pulled the handle of the car, he suddenly realized that the door of the car could not be opened. In a moment, his face was white and could not be white.


    The car key can''t be turned. It''s so weird that even the car door can''t be opened at present. It can''t be said that it''s weird. It''s absolutely that someone has done something. Obviously, it''s impossible for them to be their teammates because they can''t.


    Then the remaining one is the guy walking slowly towards him. Just, how can he do all these means? The other party hasn''t arrived at this car yet! How can he do it so that he can''t make a fire, and in addition, he can''t open the door. If it is said that he has already moved his hands and feet before, then before that, he could have caught him directly. Why wait until now? What''s more, he has been on the car all the time. If someone moves the car, there will be some movement, but he has not heard anything.


    At the moment, the man in black is going to go crazy. He has no idea why this thing has become like this and why there are such strange changes in the car. However, these strange things are going to torture him crazy.


    Especially looking at Heng Yanlin, who was walking towards here step by step in the screen, he had a feeling that the God of death was constantly coming towards him. What was known was not terrible at all.


    The most terrifying thing is the unknown. In his opinion, Heng Yanlin is something that belongs to the position. He doesn''t know how Heng Yanlin controlled the car or how Heng Yanlin let him. These teammates are flying in the air one by one. It''s been a long time since we''ve been moving forward for so long. The present scene is still the same, and those people are still floating in the air. This is a very frightening scene, that is, his psychological quality is good. If other people are afraid, they will not be scared to faint, but also become exhausted.


    Heng Yanlin can see clearly what happened on the side of the car. The other side can''t drive the car. Naturally, it''s thanks to Heng Yanlin''s divine sense. Since it''s all here, Heng Yanlin has no plan to let the other party have a chance to escape.


    So, after discovering another person here, Heng Yanlin spread his divine consciousness and locked him directly in the car.


    Fortunately, the other side directly blocked the monitoring of the villa group. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin had to be more careful, lest this scene be seen by those security guards. At that time, will these security guards be scared to faint, saying that once this video spreads out, it will be troublesome.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C205

    When Heng Yanlin came to the car, he pulled the door open. The man in black behind the door, in this moment, stabbed hengyanlin with a knife.


    It has reached this point. It can be said that Heng Yanlin is dead, that is, he is dead. Therefore, seeing Heng Yanlin open the door, the man in black can''t bear it at this time. He is ready to fight with Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin noticed the action of the man in black. He immediately raised his eyebrows. Then, with a sneer on his mouth, he quickly waved his right hand out. He only heard a dull sound. Before the man in black approached Heng Yanlin, he flew backward quickly.


    Heng Yanlin then waved and left all these people in the car. Then he climbed into the cab and drove to a desolate place. Then he turned to look at the crowd behind the car.


    "Wake up, don''t pretend dizzy, is an honest account, your origin, or I let you suffer a little bit?"


    Heng Yanlin got up from the position of the cab, and then came to the carriage and said to the man in black on the ground.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, these people in black were slightly stunned, and then they were a little flustered. Just as Heng Yanlin said, they were already sober.


    When they wake up, they find that they are able to move, and they are not tied together. They are all happy in their hearts. However, the joy does not last long, and their hearts are wavering.


    At present, this person is so terrible that they don''t know how to deal with it. Even if they wake up now, can they escape smoothly? In their hearts, it''s totally bottomless.


    Therefore, thinking of them here, they directly start to pretend to sleep and see where hengyanlin will go later. If hengyanlin gets off the car on the way, it will give them a chance.


    Where is to know, hengyanlin actually is not going anywhere, and is directly see through them, is already the fact that wakes up.


    "If you want to kill, you have to kill. Where do you come from? We won''t say anything about the news you want to know!"


    Seeing that he could not conceal Heng Yanlin, the man who took the lead was also very tough. He immediately said in a cold voice that when they decided to do this task, they had already considered the consequences.


    Once they are arrested, they will never say anything else. However, according to their ideas, the military should be the one who can catch them. But now it is Heng Yanlin. This is a change.


    "Yes, I won''t say anything! If you want to kill, you can kill it. If it falls into your hands, it is our bad luck. "


    A man on one side, hearing his captain''s words, immediately also gritted his teeth and said to Heng Yan Lin in a sharp voice. However, although he said so, his tense nerves were warning that if hengyanlin wanted to start, he would still resist.


    It was true that he couldn''t beat Heng Yanlin before, but this did not hinder him. When facing Heng Yanlin, he was fighting against him instead of waiting for death honestly.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, slightly shook his head, followed by a slightly curved finger, a few light spots quickly fly out, and then fell on the forehead of these men.


    "Since you are so unwilling to cooperate, you should suffer a little bit." Heng Yanlin''s voice is full of indifference.


    Several men helplessly watched the light spot did not enter their forehead, but they did not have the ability to react at all. All of them were shocked in the heart, and then they questioned Heng Yanlin with a big change of face.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you suffer a little bit. Even this kind of pain can make you die, but if you die, you can probably guess your origin."


    "In China, no army dares to attack me, so you are not Chinese, so you are nearby. What you are talking about and what you are looking at is the most likely person in that small country?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he shrugged his shoulders directly and said to those people. Heng Yanlin''s tone was full of indifference, just like what he said. He probably guessed the origin of the other party, so the other party didn''t say it, but it was almost the same.


    However, if the other party can talk about it, he can save effort and not spend time. He can directly arrest those who are still hiding.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Heng Yanlin doesn''t think that these people are able to withstand the torture they have suffered in the past.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, these men''s faces suddenly changed. They didn''t think of it, but they didn''t say anything. Heng Yanlin had already guessed their origin, but at this time, how can they admit this?


    When even if it is the neck, rough voice to Heng Yanlin said, "whatever you say, anyway, we will not admit their identity." As long as they don''t admit their identity, what can Heng Yanlin do then?Even if this matter is publicized, they will not recognize it, and their country will not recognize it. At that time, China will have no way to take advantage of their country.


    "You did the medicine lost by Shilan group before. It''s a pity that you don''t have the formula you want there, but there is a small thing there, which is refining the Zhuqing liquid. You don''t know Taishan, but you haven''t taken it away."


    Heng Yan Lin extremely leisure sitting aside, and then looking at the people in front of him, said.


    Several people heard this, immediately is the mind a shock, incomparably shocked looking at Heng Yan Lin, this guy, how even this matter all know? What''s more, the other side actually said that the thing they didn''t care about was refining medicine?


    They have always thought that in order to refine so many Zhuqing liquid, and it is still so miraculous, they absolutely need very precise instruments, so they did not take a look at it.


    But now listening to each other''s words, didn''t you directly tell them that it was what they were looking for? At the thought of this, their heart disease TV regretted immensely. If they took that thing away at that time, maybe there would be no such thing today.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know that even if they take the thing away, they still can''t use it without a jade pendant. They can only take it back and stare at it.


    Since at this time, they are full of remorse. When they just want to say something, they suddenly turn pale. Then their eyes protrude and their throat is filled with loud sounds. It seems that they want to say something, but they can''t say it.


    All people at this time, the body is directly twisted into a curved shrimp general, showing that they are at the moment, is extremely painful.


    Heng Yan Lin is very comfortable looking at them, because of the pain in his mind, the blue veins on his face burst out. At this time, his hands and feet twitch involuntarily. What he wants to do is totally impossible.


    "Anyone who wants to tell me everything can nod his head. I''ll let him speak. As for the others, just leave it alone." Heng Yanlin''s words are directly transmitted to all people''s ears. When Heng Yanlin''s words just fell, all the people started to point their heads madly. What he said before, as if at this time, was directly turned into nonsense. No one is willing to say


    words before complying.


    Seeing all of them nodded their heads, Heng Yanlin smiled, and then he untied the spiritual power of their confusion. Just now, Heng Yanlin directly injected a spiritual power into their minds.


    With this spiritual power, they can tear their souls into pieces. As a result, these people will naturally become vegetative.


    Even if hengyanlin stopped, they were no better. However, hengyanlin didn''t care at all. Anyway, even if we said that, the final outcome was just a death.


    These people are also clear in their hearts, so they want to guard a little secret for their country at the last moment, but at present, what they want to keep is totally unable to keep.


    They prefer to say what they know, only hope that Heng Yanlin can let them die happily.


    "Come on, I''ll listen. If there''s anything I''m not satisfied with, you''ll know the consequences."


    As Heng Yanlin said, he took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to go out. When those people heard Heng Yanlin''s words, they all trembled for a moment. They all saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, the leader bit his teeth and said.


    "As you said, we are the elite soldiers of a small country. We came to China because we were ordered to steal the formula of Zhuqing liquid. We stole the Zhuqing liquid which was lost by Shilan group before."


    "Oh, where has the lost Zhuqing liquid been taken? Don''t lie to me that it has been sent back to a small country. Although the Zhuqing liquid is not in Jianghai City, I still know that it is only in a certain city in the south of China. It''s just for a while and I can''t find it."


    Listening to this man''s admission, Heng Yanlin picked his eyebrows directly, but he didn''t feel any surprise.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s words have a profound impact on those people. What kind of monster is this? They do things very cleanly. Heng Yanlin absolutely doesn''t know that it is they who do it.


    Otherwise, with Heng Yanlin''s ability, how can they stay in Jianghai city for such a long time? It is estimated that after discovering it, they directly came to arrest them.


    However, since hengyanlin didn''t know it was done by them, how could he know the exact whereabouts of the jade bottle, but in any case, Heng Yanlin had completely eliminated the idea in their hearts. Originally I wanted to say that this liquid medicine had been sent back to a small country for research. Now it seems that if they don''t tell the truth, they may have to try the torture just now. When they think of the torture, their faces turn ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C206

    Knowing that Heng Yanlin is not so easy to fool, several people are directly put out the heart of the mind, followed by honest will own origin, as well as that stolen in green liquid, are directly said.


    After hearing these people''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face sank a little. These people not only stole the liquid from Shilan group, but also some other company''s things, or things that were extremely confidential, were stolen by these people.


    Hearing this news, Heng Yanlin is also frowning. Some of the things that these people stole were in a company in nayunhai City, and now they should have started the research on Zhuqing liquid.


    Just for this, Heng Yanlin is not very worried.


    Because if these people can find out his solution, they won''t steal the formula, but if the company is here all the time, it will be troublesome.


    However, it would be better to leave this matter to someone else, and this person is still very reliable. If you want to come to China, no one is more suitable than him.


    After all, if you leave this matter to him, hengyanlin doesn''t have to owe any human feelings. On the contrary, the other party owes hengyanlin human feelings.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin directly sat on one side, saying nothing, as if waiting for something. When they saw Heng Yanlin, they all looked at each other with a look of fear in their eyes.


    Just Heng Yanlin''s means really frightened them. The pain was beyond their imagination, as if it was the pain in the soul, which made them tremble.


    Even if they have been very strict training, but this kind of pain, is still not a bit of resistance.


    At present, they even have a feeling that they are going to die at once, and they don''t want to feel the burning of their soul.


    However, hengyanlin in the side did not speak, they also had no choice, also did not dare to ask Heng Yanlin, just stay aside honestly.


    A moment later, in the roar of a car, a Hummer drove directly to the side of the business car. Then the door was opened, and a team of soldiers in camouflage clothes came out directly from inside.


    These soldiers have a fierce temperament, and their faces are full of ferocity. However, after seeing Heng Yan Lin in the driver''s seat, the fierce color quickly disappeared.


    These men in black are also elite, so they have a very keen perception of the strength of these soldiers.


    In their perception, it can be very clear that if they are against these people, they are afraid that they will not compete with any of them.


    In particular, the man who seems to be a tower is full of muscles, which is even more frightening. A guy like this will break several bones even if he is touched lightly.


    Some of the male white people I had seen before were just a little bit more ordinary than this man.


    When did such a powerful team appear in China?


    Several people in black looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes. They had been active in China for a long time and were familiar with China.


    Naturally, I know some details about China, but I have never inquired about it. There is such a team in China.


    In this respect, Huaxia is so deeply hidden. I really don''t know what kind of strength it has in the dark.


    "Drillmaster!"


    All the people of the sharp blade team saw Heng Yanlin sitting in it. They immediately went to Heng Yanlin, then saluted him, and then called out respectfully.


    This sentence is called, let the side of the black man at this time, are very frightened, drillmaster? These guys who seem to have extraordinary strength are actually called instructor Heng Yanlin?


    However, the crowd then looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then they were directly silent and called Heng Yan Lin a drillmaster. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him.


    These people give them the feeling that they are very strong, so strong that they feel unmatched. But the problem is, Heng Yanlin''s feeling is more terrible than these people.


    These people are so fierce that they can''t shoot? So, if you think about it, it''s not so hard to accept these people''s names as instructor Heng Yanlin. No matter how, it''s better than Heng Yanlin''s calling these people''s leaders.


    "Well, here it is."


    Hearing the call of the blade team, Heng Yanlin wakes up from meditation and looks at the people standing beside him. Heng Yanlin nods his head.


    "Sorry, drillmaster, we are late!"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, people feel a sense of guilt. Although they don''t know what happened, they can guess something by looking at the clothes of these people in the car.


    It must be these people who conspired against hengyanlin. As a result, they were captured by hengyanlin, so they were called to deal with it."It''s not your fault. I''m calling you here this time. I''m going to leave it to you."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, direct is to wave a hand to say, afterwards is to point to the person in black on one side, to the people of sharp blade team to continue to say.


    "These people ran to the Shilan group a few days ago and stole some of the original liquid of Zhuqing liquid. Today, they want to steal the formula of Zhuqing liquid, but I caught them."


    "In addition, according to the information I just asked, these people are from small countries. Before that, they also stole a lot of confidential documents of China and some very important things."


    "People from small countries?"


    When people heard this, they suddenly changed their faces. People from small countries have deep blood feuds with China. At present, because of various interests and complicated relations, the two countries are relatively restrained.


    However, these people, especially the soldiers, did not let go of the hatred of hard work.


    At present, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, it is directly new hatred and old hatred. All of them are surging up. This is the death feud. How dare you openly run into our country and make waves? Are you really vegetarians?


    However, what makes them blush is that they don''t realize that they have done so many things.


    This time, if Heng Yanlin hadn''t caught them in person, I''m afraid they would not have known that there was a group of small country guys hiding in China.


    "It''s people from small countries. You can take these people back and have a good interrogation. In addition, they have a company in Yunhai City, which is a secret research site. They will send someone to take this company over tomorrow."


    Heng Yanlin listened to the sharp blade team, some unbelievable exclamations, and directly nodded.


    After listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the members of the sharp blade team did not hesitate. They responded directly. No matter whether these people had done anything or not, as people of a small country or soldiers, they should make a good investigation in the current China.


    "Don''t worry, drillmaster. These people will be handed over to us. If you wait for the good news, we will definitely take away the secret research room."


    Lu Danxi was also furious at this time. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he did not hesitate at all. He opened his mouth directly and responded to it.


    Heng Yanlin hears the speech and nods directly with a smile. For this sharp blade team, he is still very at ease. With these people in the research room of Yunhai City, it is impossible to exist.


    "All right, you take them away and go back. Tell commander Wu that he owes me a favor."


    Without Heng Yanlin, this team in Huaxia, as well as the research base in Yunhai City, I don''t know how much damage it would cause to China.


    Therefore, it is very normal for Heng Yanlin to say that commander Wu owes him a favor, and the other party does owe him a favor.


    The people of the sharp blade team were not able to laugh or cry when they heard this, but they could only nod. With their understanding of hengyanlin, hengyanlin didn''t care about this human relationship.


    But hengyanlin is to take advantage of their hands, directly is to destroy this guy, who let them directly hit his hengyanlin.


    In fact, hengyanlin did this because he did not want to owe him any gratitude, so he wanted commander Wu to owe him.


    However, commander Wu had to owe this favor, because it was true. Without Heng Yanlin, he would not have known some people and would not have caught them. Therefore, commander Wu owed the favor from the very beginning.


    People understood Heng Yanlin''s mind, and did not expose anything. They went directly to the car, one by one, and caught the man in black directly.


    However, it was only caught, and the blade team did not put anything on them, such as handcuffs.


    For them, this thing is not needed. These people are powerful. Can they surpass them? Before them, they were already very powerful.


    After that, because Heng Yanlin took a part of the liquid medicine to commander Wu. In addition to some for research, the other was for the blade team to practice.


    At present, after the improved version of the liquid medicine, the strength of the blade team has improved by leaps and bounds, so for these people, they don''t want to be handcuffed.


    In their hearts, they may wish that these people would run away in the middle of the journey, and they could teach these people a lesson in good faith.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin asked the people of the sharp blade team to drive this business car by the way. Otherwise, the car would be left here, and it would be better to let them drive away.


    At that time, people from the country will help to deal with the tickets. Otherwise, it will be a waste to leave them. If Heng Yanlin takes them back, he will have to explain them. After all, it is something that didn''t exist yesterday, but it suddenly appears today. It is inevitable that Mu Shishan will have some doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C207

    By the time Heng Yanlin returned to the villa, the sky was already slightly bright. At this time, the sky was getting colder and brighter. It was already too late. Mu Shishan was already up at this time. It''s strange to see hengyanlin who just came back from the outside. It doesn''t look like he''s going out for exercise. If hengyanlin went out for exercise, he would have been sweating when he came back. However, hengyanlin is not sweating at all.


    Mu Shishan was a little surprised in her heart, but she still didn''t ask. If something really happened, she would say something to hengyanlin. If hengyanlin didn''t say it, she would not say anything more. At this time, Aunt Zhang''s family also made breakfast. After eating, they went to nasilan group. Heng Yanlin still brought breakfast for the people in Ling Meiqing''s department. Then she went back to the room and prepared to arrange the next array in the room, so that no one would come in again and take some things away.


    When Heng Yanlin was preparing the array here, in another city, Yunhai City, a team of people were preparing to start preparing to dig out the research room which had been buried for a long time.


    "Commander Wu, I didn''t expect that you would come to this operation in person."


    The mayor of Yunhai city looked at the middle-aged man in military uniform in front of him, with a wry smile on his face, and then said to commander Wu.


    After asking what was in Yunhai city last night, commander Wu even made a decision and brought a team of soldiers to Yunhai city to take charge of the research laboratory.


    When such a big thing happened, the mayor was naturally informed of some news, so he found commander Wu himself. In his tone, there was a vague dissatisfaction, but more, he was helpless.


    This Yunhai city is his territory. He is the mayor, but now there is such a big thing. However, he is a mayor who does not know that there is such a tumor in his city.


    Whatever the reasons and excuses, there is only one sentence, that is, his dereliction of duty. If he is responsible for the arrest, it will be fine to say.


    After all, as long as he can capture these people, it will be his credit. In this way, he will be able to offset the credit. But now, commander Wu is leading the team himself. What else is there for him.


    This was captured by the troops themselves. Where can he get in? That is, there are some people above him. Otherwise, it is estimated that even the news will not be known.


    When commander Wu heard the speech, he also knew that the mayor was in an awkward situation. He was not ungrateful. In the final analysis, he gave others some face and left some friendship, which might be useful in the future.


    But the problem is, this friendship can be given, give some, sometimes can not give.


    "I''m really sorry. The people we caught are closely related to this company. If they can''t contact them all night, they will be alert. If they are destroyed because of this, it will be difficult for us to find evidence."


    Commander Wu apologetically opened his mouth to the mayor, saying that the people who had been caught were all well-trained, and it was very normal to keep in touch with each other when doing such things in China.


    At present, these people have been caught. Commander Wu dare not let them spread news. If there is any secret signal in it, it will not be a surprise.


    So it was a direct decision to bring people to Yunhai city and personally participate in the arrest operation.


    When the mayor heard this, he nodded helplessly. Apart from this accident, the Sanmu group has been stationed in Yunhai city for a long time.


    in the cloud sea city, it is estimated that there are still some eyeliner. If they act here, it is expected that there will soon be known.


    "It''s getting late. It''s estimated that all the people who should come inside have come. This operation must be clean and tidy to prevent the other party from destroying things. Do you hear me?"


    Commander Wu looked at the time. It was already nine o''clock in the morning. At this time, some people who should come should have arrived. So he turned his head and yelled at the elite soldiers organized behind him.


    "Chief, don''t worry, we are good at this matter. Even if the other party is well-trained, we can take the other party directly before the other party can resist!"


    LV Danxi listened to commander Wu''s words and said to commander Wu even if he took a step.


    Commander Wu directly brought all the people of the blade team to ensure that everything was safe. The people of the blade team often carried out some special tasks abroad.


    For such similar operations, he is already very familiar with them. Therefore, commander Wu is quite at ease with his team.


    So after hearing this, he nodded his head, but still kept a straight face.


    "You know your strength, but you can''t take it lightly. If anyone blows up this matter, you can''t think about it."Hearing this, the people of the sharp blade team were immediately in a hurry. Commander Wu''s words, it can be said, directly stabbed their weakness. They have been longing for physical training.


    If they lose the physical training and the opportunity, they will not be able to keep up with others in the blade team.


    In addition, when they went out to carry out the task, especially the last time, they thought they were tough enough, but they were still abused.


    At that time, if Heng Yanlin did not happen to exist, they would have no life to come back. Therefore, for this body building skill, they were more important than life.


    "Report to the chief, make sure to finish the task. If there is any mistake, we will come back to see you."


    The blade team was also scared, even when they swore.


    Commander Wu listened to this, and nodded with some satisfaction, "let''s go!"


    When the car roared to the side, the crowd rushed to one side.


    Sanmu group in the center of the city, a very prosperous area, has a whole block of high-rise buildings, is very famous in Haishi, has thousands of employees.


    Every morning at rush hour, there are groups of office workers outside, walking towards the building.


    Today, it is destined to be different. At this time, dozens of cars are coming out in a neat and orderly manner, and then they are lined up outside.


    In such a battle, the passers-by or those who go to work on the other side of the line are all stunned. I don''t know what''s sacred here. They actually put on such a posture.


    When people are stunned, they stop to watch the next second, let them know that this is definitely a big trouble.


    I saw that in the car, the door opened at the same time, and then a whole group of soldiers with guns and live ammunition rushed out. The moment they got off the car, they carried back and rushed towards the building.


    In addition, there are some other soldiers. At this time, they directly blocked the outside from entering.


    "One team to the left, block Elevator 1, no one is allowed to go up and down, team 2 to block Elevator 2, team 3 to lock Elevator 3, team 4 to team 5, block the emergency exit, search along the corridor, and the rest quickly find the target location!"


    "Understand!"


    With a very urgent order, a group of people quickly dispersed in the building. At this time, the people outside were completely stunned.


    In China, however, I have never seen such a battle again. In China, there have always been things like the police. When were there so many soldiers and so many equipment, they directly did such things.


    At the beginning, people just thought it was acting or making a movie, but after watching it for a while, they stopped thinking.


    When you make a movie, you don''t even have a camera on one side, and you shoot a fart movie. As for acting, you''ve seen passers-by on the side who want to get closer, but they are pushed to the ground directly?


    What''s more, looking at the machines in the hands of these soldiers, they don''t look like acting. When they see this, some people directly take out their mobile phones and record this scene.


    At the moment, the building of Sanmu group is also in a mess. No one knows what the situation is and how it works. Soldiers rush up and ask them to stand aside and not move.


    "Well, everybody, if you have something to say, what is the matter? How come so many soldiers have blocked my building?"


    A man with a suit of body, at this time, his expression was in a hurry to run over. After seeing the mayor accompanying him, he immediately inquired about it.


    Sanmu group is also a very large company. It pays extremely high taxes every day. Therefore, I have met the mayor several times.


    At the moment, he was very happy to see a familiar person. Even when he came to the mayor, he said respectfully.


    "Mayor Li, I''m the general manager of Sanmu group. Xiamu, I don''t know what you''re doing here? We are serious businessmen


    Xiamu was full of excitement at the moment and asked mayor Li. Judging from his experience in dealing with these officials, as long as he said such words, the other party would pacify him in any case.


    After all, Sanmu group is also a company of small countries. If the other party messes around, it will not be easy for the international community to explain.


    However, to his surprise, after he said these words, the other side just looked at him coldly, and then turned around, but did not look at him.


    This surprised him. He thought of something at once. Is it difficult to do that? Was it discovered? If so, it would be terrible! At the thought of this, the three trees suddenly turned pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C208

    Commander Wu on one side looked at the face of xiamu, and suddenly felt a movement in his heart. Looking at this guy''s face, he thought he knew what was right, even when he made a look at the people on the side.


    One side of the soldiers see this, directly is a few strides to the side of the wood, and then a cold face, is to seize it.


    "What do you do? I''m the chief supervisor of Sanmu group. Do you dare to arrest me?"


    The three trees were firmly seized by the soldiers, and immediately his face changed dramatically. Facing the soldiers on the side, he yelled at them in a sharp voice.


    "What''s the matter with you? In my Sanmu group''s arrest and blockade, do you want to make this matter international? Let others see how you treat guests in China! "


    When xiamu said this, it was a severe reprimand. The soldiers on the other side hesitated a little. They didn''t know what was going on here. They just acted according to orders.


    However, at the thought of what they had heard, the soldiers quickly settled down. They did not care so much. In any case, there was a commander in charge. It must be correct to listen to the commander''s words.


    "You have already seen our hospitality in China before, but for those who are not self-contained, are you afraid you have not tried our hospitality?"


    Commander Wu was very clear about what was going on, so listening to what he said, he did not hesitate at all. He just sneered at him.


    "What are you talking about? Sanmu group is in China, where we don''t keep our own pace and pay taxes that we should pay. That''s how you treat Sanmu group?"


    When xiamu listened to this, there was a flurry in his eyes, but he was still stiff and said to commander Wu.


    Commander Wu listened to this and took a look at the wood. The expression on his face remained unchanged. He did not hesitate because the other side said something.


    "If there is something in your mind that is most clear to you, I would advise you to explain the matter now, and there is still a remedy. But if you are stubborn and refuse to explain, then the consequences will not be what you want."


    Commander Wu said that he was full of self-confidence. After hearing this, xiamu also had a look of hesitation, but then disappeared.


    No matter whether the other party knows the things here or not, he can''t do it at will. Once he tells the story here, he will be finished.


    Maybe the soldiers here will open their eyes because of his words, but at that time, his own country will never let him go.


    So even when he comes out, he doesn''t have to go to jail, but he still can''t run. At that time, Huaxia will not care about him.


    So when he thought of this, he just threw this hesitation directly behind his mind. No matter whether these people would find the place or not, he could not speak.


    Moreover, even if the place is directly discovered and the people of their country come forward to negotiate, it is very likely that he will be able to return to his own country.


    "I don''t understand what you are saying, but because of your actions, your country will apologize to our country for this!"


    When he finished thinking, he quickly calmed down, and then he said to the person in front of him.


    When commander Wu saw this, he knew that this was the guy in front of Heng. He refused to speak. He immediately stopped forcing him to speak. He just shook his head. Then he turned his head and looked at the people on the other side.


    "Go and find out that place for me. Move quickly."


    Hearing commander Wu''s words, the soldiers on one side quickly nodded. After answering, they quickly left.


    When xiamu listened to this, it suddenly occurred to him that the guy at present really knew what he was doing here. However, he could only pray that the place would not be found so soon.


    "Report, there''s a situation here!"


    As time went by, the people there didn''t ask commander Wu to wait more, but for a moment, a voice came from the pager.


    Commander Wu answered and inquired about the location. He immediately led the people to the other side. The xiamu''s face changed slightly when he heard this.


    He knows the place. When he hears the location of this place, he is naturally very nervous. If the other party doesn''t find out, everything is OK.


    As long as the recent period of time, do not have big moves, and then transfer the company''s things, and this company, also can''t use.


    It has been discovered by others. It is not good to continue in this company.


    But now, the other party is directly found this place, said that this place has problems, then it is about to find things there.


    Several people are quick to find that position, and there are already some soldiers, holding various instruments, in constant scanning."Well, have you found it?"


    Commander Wu quickly walked over and looked around. It was an emergency escape crossing. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    However, if you take a closer look, you can find that this place is much smaller. There are a lot of line configurations on the side, blocking a lot of places. It seems that it is the influence of these things that makes this place smaller.


    And there are so many lines here, which makes people feel that there should be no other things here.


    "Report, after scanning here, it seems that there is something empty behind this wall."


    Hearing this, the soldier immediately saluted the commander and then said to commander Wu.


    "Space? Well, just blow it up. Save yourself a little bit. " On hearing this, the sharp blade team waved his hand and said, "this is not a foreign country, so it''s not necessary to put a bomb or something. It''s better to use a bomb to blow up this place and know what''s inside.


    .


    When xiamu listened to this, his face trembled a little. Why don''t these guys play cards according to the common sense? In this urban area, it''s unnecessary to use bombs?


    Even if the other party finds out something, but you use the bomb indiscriminately, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain, right?


    Commander Wu obviously knew this, so after hearing this, he also glared at the members of the team who were talking. At any rate, this place is also a high-rise building to set off bombs? What if it collapses.


    The outside is the city center. If he did, he would be a bad commander. Mayor Li was sweating and almost cried.


    If the mayor doesn''t have a bomb in his eyes, it''s like a terrorist.


    "What nonsense, quickly find out the secret door for me and talk about it."


    Naturally, commander Wu would not allow this kind of thing. Even if he glared at them and then said, "this matter, the blade team is quite experienced, so it''s right to let them come.".


    Hearing this, the people of the blade team knew that commander Wu was impatient. They did not dare to hesitate. They looked at each other and nodded. Then they walked aside and explored around.


    A moment later, naludanxi found something wrong with the position of the safety door. Normally, the safety door will close automatically.


    But here, the safety door did not automatically close, and when she just wanted to close, it seemed that she suffered a little resistance.


    Lu Danxi frowned slightly. He couldn''t see what was wrong with the safety door. Then he closed the safety door directly.


    However, when the safety door was closed, she saw something wrong directly. It was very tight in the crack of the door, but after it was closed, a protruding place came out.


    Seeing this, Lu Danxi raised his eyebrows slightly, and then, with a touch of joy on his face, he put out his hand at random and pressed on that spot, and a small door flashed out from the side.


    That small door is near the safety door. No wonder it is just now that we haven''t found the wrong place. It turns out that the mechanism will only be seen after the safety door is closed.


    "Go in and catch all the people inside."


    Seeing this, commander Wu gave the LV Danxi a look of appreciation. Then he waved his hand and said to the people behind him that xiamu''s face was very ugly at this time.


    This place has been found. There are enough things in it to give him a reason to shoot him. At present, the only way to save him is probably his country.


    As long as his country, after discovering this matter, can negotiate well with Huaxia, and then pay some price, maybe it can save him.


    As for whether it can work or not, it depends on his country''s willingness to pay more.


    But the people on the side, at this time, there was no one to take care of them. They all entered the small door of that one, and then came to a very wide laboratory.


    If they didn''t come in, no one would have known that there was such a big place here. Inside, a group of researchers in white coats were stunned to see the crowd suddenly rushing in, and then they were all at a loss.


    Commander Wu glanced aside and saw what was placed on it. He immediately whipped his cheek. There were a lot of things in it that only his level could touch. Now it was placed here with dignity. Think of these years down, is do not know how many secrets have been stolen from them, think of here, his face is gloomy and terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C209

    "Yanlin, you come out for a moment!"


    In the office, Mu Shishan looks at the news in front of her, frowns, and then opens her mobile phone directly and says to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the phone call from Mu Shishan, slightly stunned for a moment, and then cleaned up for a while and walked towards the outside.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin asked Mu Shishan strangely that there was something wrong with Mu Shishan''s personality. He should go directly to him and talk to him, instead of calling him to come.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shishan said nothing. She just pointed to the TV opposite. At the moment, a news was playing. She did not pay attention to the news just now. After the Secretary said it, she opened it to see it.


    Heng Yan Lin followed Mu Shishan''s finger and found that there was a reporter''s interview in Mu Shishan''s finger.


    On TV, it''s a high-rise building. At the moment, there are a group of soldiers around. "As you can see, at the moment, the bottom of the Sanmu group is surrounded by countless soldiers, and there are still many soldiers searching for something. According to the latest information just received, the small country side, because of our actions, has directly issued a statement,


    that we are very dissatisfied with the actions of Sanmu group."


    The reporter pointed to the building behind him, and then he opened his mouth in front of the TV.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on here. How can I seal up this company? I''m sure it will be severely criticized again."


    "Well, since the state dares to do so, there must be a reason for it. Otherwise, how could such a big company make such a big fuss that it would be sealed if it was sealed."


    "If you want me to say, the company in this small country will be closed if it is closed. It''s no big deal. If you think about these years, the company in this small country has been the happiest one. It''s good to give him a long memory."


    "That''s what I said. But it''s not a good thing for us to seal up the company for no reason, and the international uproar will be in full swing at that time."


    As the reporter spoke, he could hear some passers-by''s voice, but most of them were happy to see the company closed.


    They don''t care so much. When they think of that small country, they are filled with disgust.


    At present, I am very happy to see that the company has been closed down directly.


    Some people, seeing this scene, are worried. In any case, this is a group that manages thousands of people, not a small company.


    If such a company is closed down, the trouble will not be low at all.


    So, if we don''t have any legitimate reasons, then we will go to the international arena, and God knows what will happen.


    However, during their discussions, a lot of people came out of the Sanmu group one after another. Some of them were directly detained, and several of them were mayors familiar to journalists.


    When the mayor came forward, the reporters immediately felt happy. If the mayor was here, they could ask any questions.


    "Mayor, I''d like to ask why it was all of a sudden that the Sanmu group was closed down. Is it because of the international disputes before that that that the action was launched?"


    "Mayor, is this action initiated by you or by the instructions of the state?"


    "Hello, I am a journalist from a small country. Are you not afraid to cause some unnecessary disputes when you treat our citizens like this? Or is this what your country has planned? "


    Reporters directly surrounded mayor Li and asked him about it. On the other side, there were some Sanmu group members and some researchers in white coats who were detained and ready to press onto the car.


    Listening to these reporters'' inquiries, the mayor''s face did not have a trace of smile, or even a trace of anger, because of the Sanmu group, he was going to have a bad luck.


    At present, these reporters are still questioning him, which directly seduces the anger in his heart. However, for these reporters, he is not easy to get angry.


    Once they get angry, ghost knows what these reporters will write at that time. However, these are for domestic journalists and foreign journalists, but they are no longer within the scope of enjoyment.


    "If the leaders of your country want to cause international disputes, I will accompany you to the end."


    Mayor Li, with a cold face, opened his mouth to the reporter of the small country. He said that wherever the international community wants to cause it, it can be caused. Moreover, this time, they are reasonable. He is not afraid of each other at all.


    The reporter of that small country was directly shocked by this yell. The official of China has not been like this. Generally speaking, they are not all weak. How can they be so tough.


    The reporters on the side were stunned for a while when they heard this, but they were very excited about this, which was very rare. They could be so tough against these foreign journalists.For these reporters, they are also disgusted. After all, if they ask questions about some bad words, it''s their business in China. But if you say that from abroad, are you threatening?


    Therefore, after mayor Li said such words, these reporters immediately felt much better about him, and they did not use the sharp words before.


    "Mayor Li, I''d like to ask why, this time, what happened to the company''s closure with such great fanfare?"


    "What is the reason for the closure of the company? Mayor Li, can you explain it conveniently?"


    When they asked, the friendly reporters were much softer, and the mayor''s face relaxed a lot. "The reason for sealing up here is that the people of Sanmu group are secretly conducting illegal research. Many important confidential things in our country have been stolen by them. In addition, some of the latest Zhuqing liquid has also been stolen by them for research. Before our action, these people were still desperate to kidnap the president of Shilan group. Fortunately, they found out in time, It''s not the other side. "


    "From the companies of Sanmu group, we have found enough evidence. In addition, we suspect that all this is supported by small countries."


    The mayor looked at the reporter of the small country with a cold face and said in a cold voice.


    The reporter of that small country was scolded by the mayor. He was a little confused. Now he heard the news and looked at the imposing mayor. He was at a loss.


    However, people who can become journalists have good psychological quality. When they are questioned, the reporter also responds quickly and says directly.


    "No one knows what''s going on inside. The mayor said that, but we don''t have anything to refute. As for other things, China will never do such things."


    That reporter is also smart, direct a few words, will own country from this matter clean.


    The mayor listened to this, but he looked at him directly, and the expression on his face became a bit like a smile.


    "The evidence you said will be released at that time. As for your statement that it has nothing to do with your country, do you think that without the support of your country, they dare to do such a thing?"


    Other people listen to this, but also look at the reporter coldly. Don''t treat everyone as a fool. It''s just a company. If no one supports it, how dare you steal the secrets of a big country?


    What''s more, people from a company can steal secrets as important as a country. Isn''t that a joke? If this is the case, all the guards should be laid off.


    "This, perhaps, is their private action? How can it be proved that it is the inspiration of our country if there is no evidence? "


    Seeing all these expressions, the reporter simply played a rogue. Anyway, these guys must have no evidence, so if they don''t admit it directly, the other side can''t help it.


    When people see this, they are also helpless. It is estimated that it is really difficult to find evidence for this kind of thing. If the other party does not admit it, they will have no way.


    Thinking of this, people will no longer pay attention to this guy. Anyway, this guy is just a reporter, and it is useless to question him.


    "Mayor Li, as you just said, the other party stole the liquid from Shilan group and wanted to kidnap the president. Is that right?"


    The reporter thought of mayor Li''s words just now, and immediately came to his interest. He directly inquired about it.


    When mayor Li heard this, he nodded directly. Commander Wu said this thing. He listened to the other party''s vague description of the matter. Now, it seems that it is not a big deal to say this.


    "That''s right. Without any precaution, the liquid in green was stolen by the other party. However, the other party obviously underestimated the liquid in green of Shilan group and didn''t develop anything at all. So for convenience, he put his idea on the president and wanted to find the formula."


    "So, the state has been protecting the Shilan group, so as not to fall into the hands of others? Because we found the gang that wanted to kidnap the president of Shilan group, so we found here? "


    A reporter is extremely keen to say that the Shilan group''s resident Qingye is just out, but here it has been standing for so long. As soon as the Shilan group has an accident, it is directly found here. The relationship between them is really intriguing.


    Other people in this behind, is also closely staring at mayor Li, want to see the other party''s answer is how, if it is true, it can be too amazing. It''s just a company. It''s actually a direct shock to such high-level people and touch here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C210

    When mayor Li was asked, he was embarrassed. He did not expect that the other party was so keen that he suddenly realized the meaning of his words.


    But for this, he can''t refute it now, because the fact is true. Mayor Li nodded helplessly and then said.


    "That''s right. It''s true. Because the liquid in Qingdao developed by Shilan group is already in the world and has a very good reputation. It will not be long before it can occupy a place in the world."


    "In order to ensure that the Shilan group''s liquid in Qingdao is in good condition, so we have someone specially to protect the Shilan group."


    Hearing that mayor Li admitted that at this time, all the reporters gave a cry of surprise. The voice was full of incredible tone.


    As journalists, they are not so stupid, and they are not so easy to fool. You should know, even if the Shilan group is so powerful, it is not for the state to send special personnel to protect it.


    This Shilan group is not a secret organization of that country. It is impossible for the state to help the state to study something. It is impossible for the state to help them guard the garrison in Qingye, or to send special personnel.


    Such a situation can only show that the Shilan group is extremely unusual, so even the country has sent special personnel to protect it.


    On this occasion, to say this is only to show that it is a signal to all people. Some people in Shilan group should not make any arbitrary decisions.


    Shi Lan group, Mu Shishan looked at the news on TV and kept her eyes on hengyanlin. When she heard those words, she immediately remembered what happened in the morning.


    Hengyanlin in the past, is clearly out of a trip, and in the back, happened to be her encounter, at that time she was just strange, hengyanlin to do what, but did not ask.


    In Mu Shishan''s opinion, some privacy still needs to be left for Heng Yanlin. But listening to what mayor Li said in the news, she felt that something was wrong.


    The rest did not say, just said that she wanted to kidnap her, this matter, but she did not know, the other party in front of so many reporters, can not be said such a lie, come on?


    In addition, the other side also said that it was because the other party had stolen the liquid from Shilan group, but had not developed anything, he wanted to kidnap her.


    It seems that only she and Heng Yanlin, as well as the Secretary, know about it. In addition, no one knows. Now the other party can say it accurately, either by someone or by the thief.


    However, no matter which one it is, it shows that the other party is really ready to kidnap her, but was stopped by others. If you think at will, you can guess that Heng Yanlin was going out for this matter.


    However, at present, we still need Heng Yanlin to admit, and then say it, and then determine the truth of this matter.


    "Tell me, is it true? Is someone really trying to kidnap me? "


    Mu Shishan''s eyes fell directly on Heng Yanlin''s body, and then said to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly bitter smile a, in the heart some helpless, this guy is how to return a responsibility, unexpectedly is said this matter.


    In this way, hengyanlin wants to hide something, but he can''t do it. At present, hengyanlin can only admit this matter helplessly.


    At the moment, he nodded helplessly, and then opened his mouth to answer the way.


    "Yes, there are people who want to kidnap you, but they are all found out and intercepted."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say so, Mu Shishan is also surprised out of a cold sweat, how to see, this thing seems to have happened yesterday, but yesterday, she did not find anything.


    How can she not be shocked and frightened by such a situation? However, what makes her even more dissatisfied is that since Heng Yanlin has already known and discovered that he has not told her, it is really a bit excessive.


    Think of here, she is fierce stare Heng Yan Lin one eye.


    This guy is really hateful. He has to tell her about such a big event. But in Heng Yanlin''s place, he is obviously preparing to immerse this matter directly. Don''t let her know.


    "How can you hide all this magic from me?"


    Mu Shishan was very dissatisfied. Staring at her beautiful eyes, she asked Heng Yan Lin Zhi. When Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, he was very glad. Fortunately, Mu Shishan didn''t know that the person who stopped the other party was just his own contribution. Otherwise, he might have suffered.


    "It''s not to worry about you. At that time, the other party was directly taken down, and I didn''t want to say anything."


    "How are you? Is everything all right? Since there is someone to protect you, you should not go to join the party. Why do you want to run? "


    Mu Shishan is not the kind of person who does not understand the truth. After complaining with Heng Yanlin, he is quite concerned and asks Heng Yanlin.In Mu Shishan, he was misled by the mayor''s words. He only thought that the other party was brought by the state and was intercepted.


    But hengyanlin, just because was informed, told him this matter, she did not think, this matter, in fact, is Heng Yanlin to do, and the other party is just Heng Yanlin called to deal with it.


    If only those people protected Mu Shishan last night, it is estimated that Mu Shishan has been directly tied away. The other party''s ability is not some ordinary soldiers, but can be prevented.


    "What can I do? Don''t worry. Someone is specially protected. Not only you but also I am protected. So you don''t have to worry about my safety."


    Heng Yanlin listened to Mu Shishan''s caring tone. Even though he waved his hand, he said to Mu Shishan that if something happened to Heng Yan Lin, those soldiers would be useless.


    Therefore, hengyanlin told her directly that he was also protected by others, so she didn''t have to worry. After all, in Heng Yanlin''s opinion, if even he would be in danger, it would be useless for anyone to protect him.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan felt a little relieved, but she still felt that there was something wrong with her. However, after thinking about it, she found nothing. Even though she shook her head, she no longer thought about it.


    On the other side, in the first hospital of Jianghai City, a young man was lying in the hospital bed. The young man''s face was pale, and he seemed to have some morbid feeling.


    And in his body, all over the body is hurt, appears to be extremely miserable, at the moment there is a dignified middle-aged man standing aside, in the young man''s hospital bed, and this gorgeous woman.


    At the moment, the woman''s face, full of heartache, especially looking at their children, full of scars, the expression on the face, is a little worried.


    "What''s the matter with you? Just stand aside and your son has become like this. You don''t know if it''s your child after all?"


    The beautiful woman looked at the man whose face was still wrong, and immediately her face became a little discontented. She asked the man in a sharp voice.


    Hearing this, the man''s cheek twitched a little. In his heart, where would he not be distressed? But after turning his head to look at the young man, he was not angry, and directly gave a heavy cold hum.


    "An accident? What happened again? Was it a car crash? If you spoil it like you, you''ll be in trouble sooner or later! "


    Middle aged people for their children, but very clear, usually, is constantly racing, car accidents, this thing has happened before.


    At present, it is not impossible to come once.


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman''s face became very ugly. Staring at the man, she said sternly.


    "Well, it''s also your child. Are you not going to have this child?"


    Hearing this, the man was also helpless. The beautiful woman was directly spoiling Li Weiyu and wanted to spoil her to the end. When he came down like this, he just wanted to say some retorts, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "I''m not racing this time. I''m going to talk about business. I don''t know this road is so unlucky. It''s an accident."


    It''s just that he was taught this lesson on weekdays. It''s true that who let him do it in peacetime, so there''s no excuse to say it. But this time, things are different, so he doesn''t want to carry the pot like this.


    Even though he was pursing his mouth and pleading, it was not easy for him once that he felt that he had done a serious thing. Naturally, he didn''t want to, so he was misunderstood.


    When the man heard the speech, he immediately sneered scornfully. He was the most clear about his child''s virtue. If he said that other people do serious things, it is still possible, but his own child, it is absolutely impossible.


    "You do serious things? It''s almost the same when the sun comes out in the West. Just leave it to cheat your mother. If you want to cheat me, you think it''s possible? "


    "What do you say? My son has said it. It''s a serious thing. You should listen to it first. The son didn''t say anything, so you refuted it?"


    The beautiful woman was listening to this, and she was furious and yelled at the man. Li Weiyu is also her child, although what she does on weekdays is not very good. But when she saw her husband talking to her children like this, she couldn''t bear it. She immediately retorted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C211

    "Really, I really did a serious thing this time, but I didn''t succeed because of an accident. In addition, there was an accident because the driver of the truck ran a red light, which made me like this!"


    At this time, Li Weiyu was also very nervous. In his opinion, he had done a serious thing. How could he make his father misunderstand.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that he suffered a setback in hengyanlin. He can''t find any face or other things just by his words.


    The only way he could do it now was to tell his father about it, ask him for help, and then make it happen.


    Otherwise, he has no way to deal with that guy. Those guys, without his father, will never sell him any face.


    It''s not like a child''s own choice if he doesn''t do it. It''s hard for him to do it?


    At the thought of this, his eyes were even more strange, and he immediately asked.


    "Tell me what serious things you''ve done."


    At this time, the beautiful woman on the side is also a little curious to look at her son. Although she dotes on her child, it does not mean that she does not know what kind of virtue her child is. If she really does anything serious, it will definitely burn incense.


    That Li Wei Yu Wen Yan, the face gushed a look of pride, and then opened his mouth to say. "I went to discuss business with that Dai Mingyue. Originally, I wanted to acquire the other party''s company, and then run this company well. For this company, I and Dai Mingyue were both optimistic about it. However, the other party refused to let it go. Fortunately, we were humiliated and let both of us get out of the company."


    "The two of us are very polite, and the price is very high, but in this case, the other side still refused to pay, and even threatened the two of us in the end."


    "Then when I left, I ran into the driver who drove the truck and didn''t obey the traffic. I was hit."


    At the end of the day, Li Weiyu was also full of melancholy. On that day, he was really unlucky. He was threatened by others. He did not even retaliate, and he was the first to have bad luck.


    After that day, it was almost to become his nightmare. All kinds of traffic accidents kept happening. He wanted to walk carefully and not give the chance of the accident. However, every time, it was a car accident that hit his side.


    That''s all right. The most bizarre thing is that he was injured. He was constantly injured. The rest of the people in the car had been undamaged.


    This scene shows that Dai Mingyue looks at him strangely at this time and asks him whether he has recently run into evil spirits. Otherwise, he has been in business all the time, but other people have nothing to do with it.


    At that time, Li Weiyu was also stunned for a long time by such a question. They all felt that the other party was right. How could he have something on his side, while others had nothing.


    In this case, it was strange to him. He was depressed. Fortunately, after arriving at the hospital, nothing else happened to him.


    So the idea of bumping into evil spirits, at this time, also disappeared without a trace. You know, if it is really the evil spirit, it should also be in the hospital, he will be more unfortunate.


    Because, in common sense, the Yin Qi in the hospital is more serious, and the bad things he encounters should be even worse.


    But in this way, nothing happened to him, which made him throw his previous ideas out of his mind.


    "What? Which company is this, dare to tell you to get out of here? "


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman suddenly turned pale. Usually, Li used to scold her own children. She just yelled back.


    I can''t stand it at all. Some people scold their children. I can see that they spoil their children. But now, there are outsiders who dare to scold her children and let their children go.


    How can this not make her heart angry, when even if it is clapping the table, shrill call.


    At this time, Li Yongwei on the other side flashed a flash of anger on his face. In any case, this is his child, and he is the mayor of Jianghai city.


    At present, his children are not given face, that is to say, he has no face.


    "You said, the other side told you to go away?"


    Li used a slightly gloomy face, and directly asked Li Weiyu. If it was true, that guy would definitely be hated by him.


    When Li Weiyu heard this, he nodded directly. However, he didn''t cheat his father. He said it honestly.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Dai Mingyue. He can prove that I didn''t cheat you about this matter."At this time, Li Weiyu said in a quick voice that Dai Mingyue''s father also knew him. After all, he was also a large company. He had contact with his father, and then he caught up with him.


    "Tell Daming to come in."


    To be on the safe side, Li Yongwei at this time also turned his head to one side of the Secretary and said a word. The Secretary heard the speech, nodded directly, and then walked out. A moment later, he brought a man in.


    Dai Mingyue was on this day, but he didn''t dare to leave here for too long. Li Weiyu did his car. As a result, something happened to him. He didn''t do anything at all.


    Therefore, he stayed around the ward all the time. He was afraid that there was something to call him. When he heard the mayor call him, his heart was tight and he came in.


    "Mayor Li, what can I do for you?"


    Dai Mingyue at this time, is full of tension to the mayor Li said, the sweat on his forehead, at this time, are some infiltration out.


    Li Yongwei also noticed the sweat on the other side''s forehead and knew that the other party was nervous. After a little thought, he understood why the other party was so.


    Then she patted him on the shoulder and said slowly.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. If you come in, you want to ask you something, and you can answer it truthfully."


    When Dai Mingyue heard the speech, the tension in his heart did not decrease at all. He directly accompanied his smiling face and nodded to Li Yongwei.


    "I ask you, were you going to buy a company yesterday? None of you threatened each other. They just told you to get out of here? "


    Li with micro eyes slightly a congealed, to Dai Mingyue asked, although his son said so, but he still need to confirm that his son, did not threaten the other side.


    Dai Mingyue heard this and was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Li Weiyu sitting on the hospital bed in surprise. He didn''t expect that the mayor asked him this question.


    However, if he only asked this question, he was relieved, and then there was a flush of joy.


    At least, if the other party is asking this question, then the other party has already paid attention to this matter.


    "Yes, we didn''t threaten each other. We just felt that if the price was not appropriate, we could discuss it. But the other party obviously didn''t mean it. We just said something bad and told us to get out of here."


    What he should have said was that he did not hesitate at all, because here he was, the fact was that they did not threaten each other, but only said the identity of Li Weiyu.


    As a result, the other party didn''t buy it at all. They just told them to go away. The mayor had no reason to tolerate such humiliation.


    "All right, you go out."


    Li Yongwei looked at his face, did not see a trace of uneasiness and lying, then waved his hand and said to him.


    Looking at Dai Mingyue''s appearance, the other party doesn''t seem to be deceiving him. In addition, he seldom sees his son so serious, so he decides to believe his child once.


    "You see, yu''er didn''t lie. You said, what should we do about this? The other party is so unscrupulous. You can''t let him go!"


    Listening to Dai Mingyue''s words, the beautiful woman immediately raised her eyebrows and said in a angry voice to Li Yongwei. It''s always his children who bully others. Where is it that it''s the other party''s turn to bully her children?


    "I have my own discretion in this matter. Don''t talk too much!"


    Li Yongwei took a look at the beautiful woman, and said with some displeasure. Originally, it was a refutation, but the beautiful woman listened in her ear, but she was slightly happy.


    People who are familiar with Li Yongwei know that at this time, he is absolutely angry in his heart, so he has such an expression, even his tone has changed.


    "Since this is the first time you have been so serious about things, my father will help you with this matter. After the company gets hold of it, you should manage well. Do you understand?"


    Li Yongwei spoke to Li Weiyu in a admonitory tone, saying that it would be very good if he took the company and allowed his children to be more attentive and not like before.


    But he has been worried about his child, what will happen in the future. Once he retires, there will be no one to protect him from the wind and rain.


    "Yes, as long as the company gets hold of it, I will try my best to manage it in the future."


    When Li Weiyu heard this, he was immediately pleased, and then he said in a hurry that as long as the company got hold of it, as long as it was not deliberately destroyed, it would be a stable and profitable thing! And although he is not reliable in weekdays, it is not as reliable as that!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C212

    "By the way, what''s the name of that company? I''ll say hello to them later. It''s easy to take the other party down."


    At this time, Li Yongwei directly waved his hand and said that after speaking for so long, he did not know the name of the company, but he was curious, which company actually dared to ignore his position and yell at his children.


    If it is a small company, their children should not be so moved, want to take the other side, but if it is not a small company, then he may know.


    If there are so many good things, he is even more curious about which company actually dares to be like this, and in what way, there is no one who does not know him, and there is no talent he does not know.


    At the moment, Li Weiyu''s face is full of smiles, and his father has said so, which shows that his father has decided to help the end.


    With his father''s help, he can''t believe that the other side can make any waves. Now, as long as a little time, he can take the other party completely. In the future, this Shilan group will be his.


    At the thought of this, his heart is extremely excited, and now he says to Li Yongwei, "the company is called Shilan collective, which is very famous recently. I think my father knows it."


    As Li Weiyu said this, he was very proud. Recently, the Shilan group had a great reputation. He was all interested in this company and wanted to come to his father. He knew this group very well.


    In his opinion, the next thing he should hear is his father''s appreciation of him.


    But when he was very proud, he did not notice that his father, after hearing his words, suddenly turned pale, and then turned pale.


    That Li Weiyu at this time, did not realize this situation, directly is full of facial expression. "Dad, I tell you, the liquid in Qingdao of Shilan group is extremely powerful. I don''t know how much profit it can make every day. At present, I don''t know how much it costs. However, judging from their appearance, they definitely make a lot of money. Otherwise, they will not be so arrogant."


    At this time, Li Weiyu said confidently, the other party at that time, but really knew his identity, but still refused him without hesitation, and was not afraid to offend him at all.


    That can only show that the company can earn a lot of profits, so much that the other party is willing to directly offend him.


    That side of the beautiful woman, listen to this, her face is also with a smile, and then very happy to look at their children, the name of the Shilan group, she naturally heard.


    Not only have I heard of the product there, she has also used it, so it is very clear that the product can cause a lot of people crazy.


    If Lan Qing can get her head on the company, she will be satisfied with it.


    At that time, in her circle, those who can''t buy Zhuqing liquid will naturally find her directly. At that time, she will be able to make her face more attractive.


    "You talk, I know something about the Shilan group that my son talked about. The Shilan group is really good. You can say that Zhuqing liquid is definitely something that can make money. As long as we can take down the company, we won''t have to worry about our son''s affairs."


    Beautiful woman to this, in the heart is extremely satisfied, therefore sees Li Yongwei unexpectedly is at this time, but does not speak up, immediately white his one eye, some dissatisfied said.


    Just at the time, also vowed to give each other a good-looking, decided to take the other side directly, and then give it to their children.


    At present, his son said about the company of the other party, but he didn''t say anything. What the hell is this? Is he trying to put the burden down in the middle of the journey?


    "Nonsense! Who gives you the courage to move the Shilan group? "


    Li Yongwei''s face, at this time, became very ugly. Originally, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. At present, when he heard the urging of the beautiful woman, he was staring at Li Weiyu and yelling angrily at Li Weiyu.


    Shilan group ah, as early as before, he was vaguely heard from some people, saying that the Shilan group is extremely unusual.


    Anyway, he is also the mayor of Jianghai City, so some news will flow into his ears. Some people will remind him that the company is not easy to offend.


    At that time, he didn''t care much about the Shilan group. After all, as a mayor, he would fight with those big companies, but generally speaking, it was impossible to form a feud.


    For them, if the company is not ordinary, if it can pay more taxes back, it will make everyone happy. How can they offend this company.So at that time, he just asked at random, only vaguely knew that the relationship between the Shilan group and the army was somewhat unusual.


    In addition to this, there is also a relationship with the LV family, which seems to be quite good. At that time, there were people from the LV family who helped the Shilan group speak.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to these at that time. What really made him panic was that what happened on the news today was a direct shock to him.


    A group of soldiers directly surrounded the Sanmu group, and then sealed up the Sanmu group. Let''s not say how big the Sanmu group is.


    Although the seizure of a country is not afraid of a series of things, it can be said that it is a small country.


    What happened next made him sweating. Although mayor Li didn''t say much, he could hear that. The reason for this was that the other party wanted to kidnap the president of Shilan group.


    The other side was backed by a small country company, and it was so sealed up. Moreover, the people who came forward were also dazzling. At that time, I heard that the relationship with the army was not general. At present, it was more than ordinary.


    At that time, he thought to himself that he must not offend the Shilan group. The company was too terrible.


    Actually, the people from the company''s army came out directly to take the lead for the other party. At that time, these people probably did not know which Sanmu group had so much research.


    And then it was like this, or a direct shot, it can be imagined that the position of the Shilan group, in their view, is how important.


    At present, listening to his son said that he wanted to find trouble with the Shilan group, he immediately turned pale with anger. If he really found the other party''s trouble, he would definitely not like to have a better time.


    Therefore, when I was in a hurry, I didn''t have a little politeness when I spoke. If this was not good, don''t say that he was Li Weiyu. It was Li Yongwei who could not escape.


    "What are you doing? So scold your child, you just but still very support him, how a moment change face to change faster than a woman. "


    The beautiful woman listened to Li Yongwei''s words, immediately her face changed, and then she glared at her. The guy didn''t know what was going on. She just spoke with a good voice. As a result, she changed her face just as soon as she changed her face.


    Even a woman did not change her face so fast.


    At this time, Li Weiyu looked at his father with a puzzled look on his face. Just now, everything was said well. His father seldom supported him. As a result, how did he change again.


    In how to say, he is also his child, just those words, can''t be in playing with him?


    Li Yongwei at this time, slightly took a breath, let his breath calm down, and then said in a deep voice.


    "You remember, the idea of the Shilan group, you are not allowed to fight, if you dare not obey, I will directly break your legs!" At this time, Li Yongwei could not be pleasant. When he thought about the other side''s terrorist strength, he felt a shiver in his heart. Fortunately, it was the people on his side who were reprimanded. If the people on his side scolded the other party, he could not imagine what would happen at that time


    .


    "Why? The Shilan group, once you get it, will not have to worry about making money after that time. It will have endless money in its life. "


    At this time, Li Weiyu also directly said the words in his heart. His original purpose was actually because of this.


    Li Yongwei now listen to this, but also have no time to argue with him about this, anyway, the Shilan group, he can not move, once moved, their family, it can be difficult.


    "Don''t give me so much control. You just need to know that the strength behind the Shilan group, even I want to retreat three points. What do you say you take to win the other party? By some shady means? "


    At this time, Li Yongwei was too lazy to care about so much. He directly shook his head. The strength of Shilan group said it. If he said so, his children were still stubborn. For their family, he had to break each other''s legs and let him have a long memory. Li Weiyu''s face changed suddenly when he heard this. He had no doubt about his father''s words. However, if the power of the other party was far greater than that of his father, then his previous actions did not directly offend the Shilan group?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C213

    "Father, the Shilan group, her power is really greater than yours?"


    Although from Li Yongwei, he has got the news he wants to know, but in his heart, there is still a trace of disbelief in his heart.


    In other words, it''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but he doesn''t want to believe it, because once this matter is true, his troubles will be very big. When he thinks of this, he is in a great panic.


    At this time, Li Yongwei was also very nervous, but still able to maintain his mood. Looking at Li Weiyu, who was extremely nervous, he was calm and yelled at him. "What''s wrong? As long as you don''t offend the other party, it''s hard for the other party to continue to worry about it. Moreover, I don''t have a clue about the power of the other party. However, what we can know is that the power of the other party is really above me. Just remember that you can''t provoke the other party any more. Do you know that?"


    Li took a deep breath, and then said to Li Weiyu. In his tone, there was also uncontrollable anger. Originally, he thought that this guy was not looking for something for himself, but he did not know that the other party was still making trouble for him.


    Moreover, the trouble is that he can''t take over the trouble. It''s no longer a trouble, it''s a disaster, just like trying to kill him.


    This is his own child, if other people, he is afraid that he would like to be directly slapped dead.


    At this time, Li Weiyu also knew that he had made trouble, so he was submissive and did not dare to say anything else.


    This disaster, even he himself is aware of the trouble, so for his father''s voice in the dissatisfaction, is also very understanding.


    Even the beautiful woman on the other side dare not say anything at this time. The power of the other side is more than that of Li Yongwei. Then she is letting her husband to meet with each other. That is to say, she is looking for death.


    "As for Dai Mingyue, don''t contact him in the future. If he wants to find the trouble of Shilan group, let him go by himself. If you dare to intervene, don''t blame me for interrupting your leg."


    It seems that they are afraid that their children still have no long memory. At this time, Li Yongwei also opened his mouth and continued to say a sentence to warn Li Weiyu.


    Li Wei and Yu Wenyan nodded his head in a hurry. He did not dare to have any hesitation. After knowing the power of the other party, the fear in his heart was no lower than that of his father.


    Since the father is inferior to each other, then how can he look for death.


    Dai Mingyue in the outside did not know that a group of Li family people inside had made a direct decision not to go to the Shilan group as the enemy, but also decided to separate from the line.


    At the moment, he is still very happy in his heart. Thinking of Li Yongwei''s words just now, he clearly wants to fight against the Shilan group. As long as the other party makes a move, he can''t do well with the Shilan group.


    After the acquisition of the other party''s company, everything in the future can be arranged very well. He is very clear about the name of the company in Qingye.


    If you are spending a little time, you will rush to the international market and become a first-class brand of skin care products.


    Dai Mingyue is dreaming about what will happen after taking over the Shilan group. However, in hengyanlin''s side, he does not put the two people''s affairs in his heart.


    It''s just a mayor''s child. When the mayor comes, Heng Yanlin will not put it in his heart, so hengyanlin doesn''t put it in his heart at all.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin was refining the medicine which was beneficial to Mu Shishan''s eyes. Before that, Mu Shishan talked about it once, but Heng Yanlin didn''t have time to refine it.


    However, now that we have time, we can directly help Mu Shishan refine some.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin directly took out the spirit milk, and then put it aside. In addition, he added some other medicinal materials. At that time, he refined these herbs, and then fused them with the spirit milk, and the liquid was refined.


    Heng Yanlin''s fingers, like flowers and butterflies, are constantly making fingerprints, and then one after another, hitting the churning spirit liquid.


    Heng Yan Lin''s face was relaxed. In addition to occasionally making some marks, he did not pay too much attention to the liquid medicine, just closed his eyes and took a rest.


    After this lasted for more than half a day, Heng Yanlin finally refined all the liquid medicine, and then he would sprinkle the liquid in the jade bottle on one side, and then blocked it tightly.


    Although Heng Yanlin just refined the liquid medicine, it seems that the amount is not much, but now scattered into the bottle, it is still scattered in thousands of jade bottles.


    Hengyanlin took a deep breath and refined so much liquid medicine. For Heng Yanlin, although there was no pressure, the spiritual power in his body was almost consumed at this time.After Heng Yanlin recovered a little, he arranged the jade bottle slightly, all of which were put aside. Different from the previous Zhuqing liquid, it was to prevent mixing with Zhuqing liquid, so he made some minor modifications.


    When Heng Yanlin finished sorting out everything, a phone call came in directly. Heng looked at the information and shook his head slightly. He felt helpless, but he had to answer the phone.


    "Just a few days ago, I just sent you a batch of liquid medicine. You won''t run out of it. Do you need it again?"


    Heng Yanlin''s tone is quite helpless. The person calling is commander Wu. At the moment, the other party also helped him.


    This busy, although hengyanlin means to let the other party appreciate him, but everyone knows that this is hengyanlin let the other party help.


    It''s also because of the other party, so Heng Yanlin saved a lot of effort, and didn''t have to go all the way to Yunhai City, and then caught all the other party''s people.


    With hengyanlin''s current situation, it is estimated that they can only kill each other, but with Commander Wu''s hand, hengyanlin does not need to be like this at all.


    With the help of these people to arrest people, they will deal with them by themselves and warn others well.


    The rest did not say, but said commander Wu directly admitted it. Because the other side wanted to attack Mu Shishan, they directly noticed it. In this way, it was an invisible shock to many people, which made many people dare not easily attack Mu Shishan''s idea.


    Therefore, this feeling, hengyanlin still needs to be inherited.


    "You said that as if I was looking for you for this matter, I could not come to you because of her affairs?"


    Commander Wu was also helpless. When he said this, his tone of voice was not enough, because he was very clear in his heart. He came to hengyanlin, and there was something wrong.


    "So you''re calling to talk to me? Nothing else? "


    Hengyanlin naturally heard that commander Wu''s tone had a lack of momentum. Now he also joked and said that after being familiar with Commander Wu, Heng Yanlin was not the same as before. He was very indifferent, rejecting people and feeling thousands of miles away.


    "Cough, well, I came to see you. I really want to ask you for help."


    knowing that he could not hide this from Heng Yanlin, he immediately shook his head and admitted it. If he really wanted to say that he was coming to chat, he would not be able to open his mouth later.


    The most important thing is that if he dares to say so, hengyanlin will definitely answer him. Since it is chatting, there is nothing to chat about. He just hung up the phone.


    He is also very familiar with hengyanlin. He believes that as long as he dares to say so, hengyanlin will do so.


    Hearing the other party''s response, Heng Yanlin shook his head and didn''t refuse. As long as it''s not too difficult, helping each other is nothing.


    After all, sometimes, if Heng Yanlin has some trouble, just say hello to the other party and let the other party solve it.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin can save a lot of things.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Heng Yan Lin''s so faint voice, commander Wu heard this, but also in his heart a joy, and then he said in a hurry.


    "Well, the daughter of a good friend of mine is going out to play recently, but I have received news that someone wants to do harm to her. All the people in the sharp blade team have a mission to protect. I''m not sure, so I want to get rid of you."


    Commander Wu is rather embarrassed to say that this matter is actually his private affair. If his team uses the privilege leaf once in a while, it is nothing.


    But now the object of help, but Heng Yan Lin, he is naturally a little embarrassed.


    Heng Yanlin heard this, some helpless shake, a listen to the other side said the matter of women, he felt that things were some trouble.


    If the other party is a good girl, I would like to know the news, and will not run around, but in this case, is still my own way, everywhere want to play, obviously is not a safe master.


    Just by virtue of this simple fragment, Heng Yanlin is able to analyze the woman''s character almost, so his heart is also a little helpless.


    If it''s just to protect a person or something, Heng Yanlin thinks it''s not a troublesome thing. It''s just that she goes to more places with her. But a woman with this character may have to add a lot of trouble to protect the past along the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C214

    "It''s not the girl who doesn''t like to be protected by bodyguards and then comes to me?"


    Heng Yanlin''s tone was not good. He immediately frowned and said, "if a woman like this, when Heng Yanlin looks for him, he will be impatient and cynical.


    This thing, had been experienced once in Jiang Qianman. At the beginning, it was because she saved the other party. Think about the attitude when Jiang Qianman just met him.


    If Heng Yanlin hadn''t agreed with Jiang Miaoshu, he would have gone away with her.


    However, those fellows will not pay attention to her companions, otherwise, they will ignore all kinds of troubles.


    However, the situation at that time was that Heng Yanlin was not clear about it, but now, after a little thought, he knew what character the woman was, so he naturally avoided it.


    That commander Wu listened to this, slightly stunned for a moment, and then was full of tears and smiles, because Heng Yanlin was right. This is indeed the case.


    His friend''s daughter didn''t like it at all. She was accompanied by a bodyguard. So even this time, she knew that someone was coming to her to do harm to her, but it was still the case.


    Listening to commander Wu''s bitter smile, Heng Yanlin immediately understood that this was what he said, and he immediately raised his eyebrows.


    This matter, love who to go who, these rich women, are raised what fault, know that they will be in danger, unexpectedly do not even bodyguards.


    If you were in the fairyland, you would have sent many experts. They would have been protected by them.


    And those who are protected, for this, also dare not be careless at all, wish is to find the first master of the immortal world, and then protect themselves.


    So for these rich women, so resistant to the practice of looking for their own bodyguards, Heng Yanlin, although a little disgusted, but also will not pay attention to.


    If you cooperate a little, Heng Yanlin should do this thing. Anyway, it''s just for protection. The other party should cooperate with him. When he listens to Heng Yanlin''s orders, both of them will be more comfortable, and there is no need to work hard at all.


    So immediately, Heng Yan Lin is open to say.


    "You''d better ask other people to come here. If you want to come to China, other people don''t dare to go too far. If something really happens then, as long as it''s not lost, I''m going to help save people."


    There is a smile in Heng Yanlin''s tone. This is to laugh at the rich woman who doesn''t like being sent to bodyguards. When something goes wrong, he will naturally be afraid.


    However, when hengyanlin hands, or the other side is not dead, hengyanlin has a chance to make a move and save the other side.


    If the other party encountered something unexpected, then hengyanlin is not in trouble, it is estimated that when the time comes, he will send people directly to find revenge.


    If so, can also save Heng Yan Lin a troublesome matter.


    When commander Wu listened to this, he laughed bitterly. He could see that Heng Yanlin didn''t have any resistance to protecting others. The key was the character of the other party and his actions. Heng Yanlin was a little impatient, so Heng Yanlin refused.


    However, the good friend was very good to commander Wu. He had already asked him for this matter. At that time, he did not help and let the other party''s daughter have an accident. That was his fault.


    Thinking of him here, of course, he was extremely reluctant to expose this matter.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. We''re trying to find a way. The people in the blade team have something to do. So there''s no way but to ask for you."


    Commander Wu was full of bitter smile and begged for hengyanlin. He was very clear about hengyanlin''s strength. If hengyanlin was willing to help, his friend''s daughter would not do anything.


    "You''d better find someone else. If the other person is of that character, I can''t serve him. If one is not good, he will destroy him. This is not what you want to see."


    Heng Yanlin rolled a white eye, and then said, just like he said, if the other party constantly irritated him or something, then Heng Yanlin was impatient, and killed the other party, which would be embarrassing.


    When commander Wu heard this, he immediately laughed in embarrassment. However, what Heng Yanlin said was not wrong. After all, Heng Yanlin was not his soldier. He had to obey orders or something.


    If hengyanlin is angry, he will secretly kill the person who protects him. If hengyanlin does not admit it, they will not be able to find out the evidence.


    Even if we find out the evidence, what can we do to Heng Yanlin? This guy''s force has already reached the point of adverse weather.


    If they want to kill hengyanlin, they can''t do it. If they want to kill hengyanlin, they don''t know how much they have to pay to do it."It''s not as good as this. You just have to protect it secretly. It''s easy not to be discovered by her if you want to use your ability."


    Commander Wu thought for a moment, and suddenly he opened his mouth and said to Heng Yanlin. Since hengyanlin doesn''t like this person, let him not meet her or let her find out.


    With Heng Yanlin''s strength, as long as he follows her nearby, she will not be in danger. In this way, it is a matter of both sides.


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly when he heard the speech. If so, it seemed that it was not difficult. Anyway, he hid far away. Then he put his divine consciousness around and observed it carefully. It was about that there was no problem.


    "Who is that man and how long will it be protected?"


    Feeling is not particularly difficult things, Heng Yan Lin is open to ask a, as long as it is not particularly long, then should be under good.


    The guy who originally wanted to be disadvantageous to Mu Shishan was also caught, so hengyanlin didn''t have to worry about Mu Shishan''s safety for a while.


    When commander Wu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately felt a joy in his heart. The meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words was already very clear, that is, Heng Yanlin had almost agreed to this matter.


    As long as the protection time is not particularly long, I think it will not refuse.


    "The information about the woman will be sent to your mobile phone. If the protection time is only seven days, do you think this time is OK?"


    Seven days? When Heng Yanlin heard this, he thought a little and nodded. Seven days later, it was not very long.


    "Send me the information, and then the location of the mission. I''ll be there then."


    "OK, I''ll send all the information to your mobile phone later."


    Commander Wu listened to this, in his heart was overjoyed, and then he hurriedly answered, then hung up the phone, and Heng Yanlin was also more familiar.


    He was clear in his mind that if there was nothing next, it would be Heng Yanlin who wanted to hang up on his phone. It had been so long. It was Heng Yanlin who was hanging up on his phone. Now, this time, he wanted to hang up his phone.


    Listening to the busy tone in the phone, Heng Yanlin was also slightly stunned. Then he put the phone aside and didn''t care. Just like commander Wu thought, if he didn''t hang up, it would be hengyanlin''s turn to hang up the phone.


    Heng Yan Lin just put his mobile phone aside, but he was holding out Mu Shishan at the door. His eyes were a little strange. He was suddenly shocked. He thought to himself that the phone content just now had given Mu Shishan much to listen to.


    However, even after listening to some of them, Mu Shishan should not have guessed anything. After all, Heng Yanlin just said nothing more.


    "How long have you been here?"


    Heng Yanlin, with a smile on his face, inquires Mu Shishan. Since he doesn''t know, it''s better to ask Mu Shishan for pleasure.


    "Not long ago, you just said, where are you going?"


    Mu Shishan hears the speech, looks as usual, and asks hengyanlin. Hearing this, Heng Yanlin''s heart is slightly relaxed. Fortunately, Mu Shishan didn''t hear his last word and killed the other party.


    This word wants to listen to go, estimate Heng Yan Lin must explain some not.


    "My friend asked me to help. I''m expected to go out for seven days."


    Since Mu Shishan has heard Heng Yanlin''s voice, Heng Yanlin is just saying this, but he can directly ask for a holiday.


    "Seven days?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say it will take seven days, Mu Shishan''s face slightly changed. Although seven days is not very long, Heng Yanlin has never left her for such a long time.


    So now Mu Shishan, after hearing this, also appears to be somewhat depressed.


    Heng Yanlin noticed that Mu Shishan''s mood seemed to be a little unhappy, and slightly scratched his head. He was always relatively slow about this matter, so for a while, he did not know how to comfort Mu Shishan.


    Heng Yanlin looked around and noticed the liquid he had just refined. He immediately thought of something, and then said directly to Mu Shishan.


    "This is a liquid that I just refined. I told you before that it can treat eye diseases. You can see when it is better to sell this liquid."


    Mu Shishan said that this liquid medicine is to be used for fame, and it doesn''t need too much. Therefore, hengyanlin has only refined thousands of bottles, which is enough to use.


    If Mu Shishan wants to use it at that time, hengyanlin can refine some of them. The spirit milk there is enough for Hengyan Lin to make hundreds of thousands of bottles. However, as soon as the milk is used up, there will be no milk for Heng Yanlin to continue refining. So what Mu Shishan said is that it is wise to use this to build a reputation and enrich the website.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C215

    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan turned her head and took a look at the liquid medicine, and then looked at Heng Yanlin. Although seeing Heng Yanlin still remembers this matter, she was somewhat happy.


    But think of Heng Yan Lin is actually ignored her words in the meaning, but also some dissatisfaction, she is not happy, but Heng Yan Lin to leave so long.


    Before thinking about it, Heng Yanlin said that he wanted to leave for a few days, but he came back directly. This time, Heng said that it would take seven days.


    Hengyanlin is the first time to give such a definite time, so this time, without seven days, hengyanlin will not come back.


    "All right, I see."


    Mu Shishan was not interested, so he waved and motioned to Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin was also slightly embarrassed. For a while, some of them were silent. They did not speak to each other.


    However, at this time, the mobile phone is directly ring up, that Mu Shishan subconsciously held a glance, saw some of the above content, suddenly was slightly stunned.


    If she did not read it wrong, it seems that the content displayed on it is some information or a person''s information?


    This makes her a little curious, and it''s nothing to help, but if it shows the information of a woman at this moment, she is a little strange.


    Mu Shishan''s eyes are much better than before after the last purge, so they can see the information clearly.


    Heng Yanlin also knows that it is easy for mu Shishan to see the information at present, but it is not easy for mu Shishan to look at it openly.


    Guess she didn''t see much, did she? Heng Yan Lin thought in his heart, but his face was still as usual. He picked up the mobile phone on one side and looked at it slightly. Then he put it in his pocket.


    "Are you really going for seven days?"


    Mu Shishan pouts her small mouth and asks hengyanlin that although she doesn''t want to, hengyanlin has been away for such a long time, but if hengyanlin really has something to do, she can''t stop it.


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and nodded directly. Although he didn''t want to leave for so long, it was short to protect a person for only seven days.


    If they are those people, they are very patient with the people they want to protect. Seven days is not enough.


    "It has been discussed, so seven days is needed."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s reply, Mu Shishan was silent for a moment. She was not asking what she was asking, but she suddenly said after her eyes held back Heng Yanlin''s pocket.


    "What happened to the information you just got?"


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin also knows that her eyes are very good, and she has seen the content of the mobile phone, so it is nothing to ask directly.


    Mu Shishan has never been the kind of person who conceals and conceals. Since he has doubts in his mind, he will ask directly. Otherwise, he will still be thinking in his mind.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he didn''t expect that Mu Shishan would ask about this, but fortunately, he just wanted to say something, so he immediately answered.


    "This is a person''s information, because the matter has something to do with her, so my friend directly sent this person''s information to me."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t lie. He just looked at Mu Shishan''s eyes and said to him. His eyes were full of calm.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, in addition to hengyanlin''s eyes, Mu Shishan''s heart is slightly loose, not doubt just, Heng Yanlin''s mobile phone, with the woman is what relationship.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Mu Shishan didn''t know what was going on in her heart. After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, she felt relaxed a lot, so she put on a smile and asked Heng Yanlin.


    "Tomorrow, at noon, get to the place."


    Heng Yanlin thought that the news he had just seen was also a little helpless. The news he had just seen was the person to be protected and was going to travel on a luxury yacht.


    The yacht was full of people from the upper class, and Heng Yanlin naturally wanted to go up. Otherwise, even if Heng Yanlin had great skills, he would not be able to protect each other across the shore.


    Just, if you want to go up, in order not to let people doubt, Heng Yanlin has to wear some decent, and then follow the yacht, has been playing, and then protect the target can be.


    In principle, this is quite a process of enjoyment, but Heng Yan Lin is not very happy about this.


    Because on the yacht, if it''s not good, what happens to the yacht, and then it sinks or something. At that time, Heng Yanlin will take a man with him from the sea to the coast.


    It was very difficult for Heng Yan Lin, who was just a monk in the foundation period. After all, when flying, he consumed a lot of spiritual power.In fact, it is no longer a one plus one answer when you are still carrying one person. The spiritual power consumed is directly doubled several times.


    This incident is based on the sinking of the yacht. Although it is a little small, Heng Yanlin still dares not to be careless. The probability is small, but it does not mean that it will not happen.


    If you think the probability is small, you don''t have to worry about it. It is estimated that hengyanlin will not exist here. As early as hundreds of years ago, he died in the hands of his colleagues.


    Originally, I thought that the other party was just going to some scenic spots when he went out to play. However, he thought that he was going to go to such a luxurious yacht.


    The yacht, without any identity, can''t get on, so after going up, in order to be decent, naturally, I don''t want to go with bodyguards. Think about it, people don''t bring any bodyguards. If you take a bodyguard alone and follow you all the way, how can you play? It''s estimated that when people on the side see such a look, they think you''re making such a show off. It''s just annoying.


    In the heart is still the idea of that woman, guess seven or eight, but Heng Yan Lin is still not to that woman have a little good feeling.


    In the final analysis, if you know that you are in danger, you should not go around playing, just play. If you want to go to such an occasion, you will not bring a bodyguard.


    People like this, that is, commander Wu begged him. Otherwise, he would die in front of hengyanlin, and hengyanlin would not pay attention to him.


    Look at what he said on the mobile phone. When Heng Yanlin gets to his position, someone will give him an invitation. If you want to go up, you can''t do without a little identity. In addition, in addition to this, you need an invitation.


    Without this invitation letter, Heng Yanlin could only go up secretly if he wanted to go up. Naturally, commander Wu would solve this problem, and Heng Yanlin didn''t have to worry about it.


    "In that case, you can go early tomorrow morning and try to come back earlier."


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan nodded directly and said, "since hengyanlin is going out, he should go out earlier or come back earlier.".


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly. It is impossible to come back early. After all, the yacht needs seven days to play.


    Only when the yacht comes ashore, there will naturally be a large number of people on the shore to protect the target. Then there will be no need for hengyanlin.


    This is also one of the purposes for the other party to find Heng Yanlin directly. He can get the invitation letter on the yacht, but ye can''t get too much.


    But only a few people on the yacht, when there is a problem, how can we save the target, and Heng Yanlin is different, just like a big boss.


    As long as Heng Yan Lin promised to do this thing, there is no need for other people at all, and Heng Yan Lin is a person, and the goal is much smaller.


    In addition, Heng Yanlin is young and handsome. He is not a bodyguard at all. He is more like Heng Yanlin, the son of a rich family. It is not suitable to mix on that yacht.


    This is the thought in commander Wu''s mind, and Heng Yanlin was in front of him, but he didn''t know at all that he was going to the yacht to protect the target.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back earlier."


    Hengyan Linye doesn''t know how to pacify Mu Shishan. He just smiles and says to Mu Shishan. At present, he can''t come back earlier. However, in his words, he can only comfort the other party first.


    "Come on, go home first."


    Mu Shishan''s office is also facing the elevator entrance. When he was just about to leave, he didn''t notice that Heng Yanlin left. So when he was ready to leave, he came to have a look directly and asked Heng Yanlin to leave with him.


    Heng Yanlin was ready to leave just after refining the liquid medicine, but commander Wu''s phone call directly delayed his time.


    Listening to Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin nodded, followed by Mu Shishan. They locked the door, and then took the elevator and got out of the parking lot.


    At the moment, people in the company have almost left, so in the parking lot, it is a bit empty. Under Mu Shishan''s beckoning, Heng Yanlin directly gets on Mu Shishan''s car and leaves together.


    In fact, after buying a car for hengyanlin, hengyanlin''s car is rarely used. He often goes in and out of the company in Mu Shishan''s car.


    And Heng Yan Lin, also only occasionally, will drive his own car.


    Mu Shishan sat next to the main driver, then overtook the car and drove towards the villa. Heng Yanlin took out his mobile phone and carefully looked at the information just sent by commander Wu. Heng Yanlin just looked at some, and did not see more, so now carefully look at some, lest he made a mistake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C216

    "By the way, can you treat people with insomnia?"


    Mu Shishan suddenly thought of something and asked Heng Yanlin. She felt that the potion was very magical, but she was not very clear about the specific effect.


    Heng Yanlin heard this, his eyes moved from the screen, looked at Mu Shishan, then shook his head.


    "It has been refined liquid medicine, can not achieve that effect, if the original spirit milk, it can cure the blind people."


    If you do not dilute the Yanlin liquid, it will have some unexpected effects.


    For example, some things that ordinary people can''t see will have a certain probability after using the spirit milk, and then they can see those things.


    The so-called things, in addition to gods and monsters, there are also some aura fields that ordinary people can''t see. In general, the variation is a good thing for those people.


    After all, being able to see those things will naturally enable them to avoid some disasters.


    However, these things are really good things for them, but hengyanlin can''t let them use them at will. Once they are allowed to see things that ordinary people can''t see.


    There will be trouble then. It is estimated that some disturbance will have to be set off.


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she nodded directly. Heng Yanlin''s practice was directly in line with her mind. If Heng Yanlin sold the same liquid medicine as she used at that time, it would definitely be a bit troublesome.


    She used the spirit milk herself, so naturally she knew how much trouble it would be if she used it.


    Heng Yanlin is more experienced in doing this. Naturally, he will not give things to others in the original way. Of course, it is OK if Mu Shishan.


    The two returned to the villa. After Heng Yanlin finished eating, he specially took a look at Mu Shishan to see Mu Shishan''s complexion. He thought that there would be nothing to do recently, so he was relieved.


    Although Heng Yanlin''s current strength can''t be seen accurately, it is still possible to see some things.


    It''s just that this thing is changing all the time. Heng Yanlin can''t see anything at the moment, but in a moment, what Mu Shishan has done may change.


    The next morning, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan got up together, but mu Shishan went to the company, and Heng Yanlin went to the place where he boarded the yacht.


    Fortunately, the place where the yacht boarded was not very far away from him. It was just some distance. The next time the yacht landed, it was not the same place.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin directly took a taxi in the past, and did not drive his own car directly in the past.


    The place to get off the bus is still a little outside the wharf, so those people don''t know that Heng Yanlin is coming by taxi. Otherwise, they will look at Heng Yanlin in a different way.


    When hengyanlin got out of the car, there was a man in black immediately. He went to hengyanlin, looked at hengyanlin, and handed out a small black leather bag.


    The bag looked small, but the workmanship was quite extraordinary. After handing the bag to Heng Yanlin, the man left without saying a word.


    Heng Yan Lin Ye is not surprised. He opens the bag and has a look. There is an invitation card, several numbers, a gold card. The gold card, I think, is for Heng Yanlin''s expenses.


    It''s too expensive for him to protect himself.


    However, this gold card is not the thing of commander Wu. I think it is the gold card given by her father, the woman hengyanlin wants to protect.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the gold card on it. After he wrote down the password of the card, he directly put everything into his pocket and walked aside.


    On one side, there is a special reception room, and in the reception room, there are special people to entertain people who want to board the yacht.


    "Sir, can you show me your invitation?"


    The door of the reception room was decorated with luxury. A waiter in a suit and a butterfly tie around his neck showed a smile on his face after seeing Heng Yanlin. He said respectfully to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin hears the speech and hands over the invitation letter he just got to the waiter. Seeing this, the waiter quickly reaches out his hands to take over the invitation. After seeing the name above, he takes out a tablet computer to override it.


    Seeing that the information displayed on the tablet computer was the same as the invitation letter, the smile on the waiter''s face was more humble.


    "Hello, this is your invitation. Please keep it."


    Heng Yanlin took the invitation and received it in his arms.


    "Please follow me, sir. The yacht is about to leave. I''ll take you on board and show you your room by the way. If you need anything, you can tell me at any time."Heng Yanlin accepted the invitation, and from the side came a woman in cheongsam with a very hot figure. She bowed slightly to Heng Yanlin, showing a touch of astonishing snow white, and then showed a smile on his face and said to Heng Yanlin.


    One side of the waiter saw this, the face did not change a bit, this is not strange, but that woman, at the moment is quite a surprise in the heart.


    Some of the men who came here had some female companions with them, but most of them came alone. Now it was time to sail. I thought that at this time, there was no one coming.


    But I didn''t expect that it was at this time that I saw hengyanlin. His appearance was naturally unnecessary. I said more about it. I was looking at his clothes.


    Because he knew where he was going this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t wear the goods he had been selling. When he was helping the Mu family, he not only cleaned his clothes, but also sent some other clothes.


    What Heng Yanlin wears is some clothes sent by the Jiang family. How expensive the clothes are, just look at the material, and you will know that they are very unusual.


    So now hengyanlin has become her target directly. If hengyanlin takes a fancy to her, he will take her along the way.


    She didn''t think much about other things. What she thought was that if she could stay with Heng Yanlin for a period of time, she would have some benefits.


    Like Heng Yanlin, such a childlike brother, she wants to tie the other side, it is basically impossible, she did not expect this.


    "Well, show me the way ahead."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this without hesitation. He answered directly. It was the first time he came to this kind of place. There was his position on the invitation letter.


    However, hengyanlin didn''t know what arrangement was on the boat. If someone led the way, hengyanlin didn''t have to worry about where to look.


    The woman listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, flashed a smile in her eyes, and then hurriedly took the road ahead.


    But Heng Yanlin is following behind, walking towards the front together, the reception room is still relatively large, the interior decoration, is quite luxurious, but at this time, there are no people inside.


    I think I have already gone to the yacht. After leaving the reception room, there is a small gravel paved road. After walking for a while, you can see the luxury yacht parked on one side.


    One side put down the hanging ladder. Under the guidance of the woman, Heng Yanlin directly boarded the yacht. After checking the invitation letter, the two people successfully boarded the yacht.


    "Sir, on the top is the swimming pool. You can go up at any time. There are billiards and other places to play. There is a movie hall. There is a bar over there. Sir, you can go there at any time."


    These play facilities are all basic. Women just introduce Heng Yanlin, but they don''t talk about others.


    In her opinion, hengyanlin is very familiar with these things, so she doesn''t need to introduce her more, just give Heng Yanlin an introduction, the specific location, it''s OK.


    Hengyanlin''s memory is naturally not much to say, the other side only said the last time, he is to write down these places.


    "This is your room, sir."


    A moment later, through a corridor, the woman with Heng Yanlin came to a very luxurious room. Heng Yanlin looked around, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    For the rest, although the yacht is very spacious, it occupies a lot of space due to its other entertainment facilities. It is very rare to have such a large room at present.


    It is estimated that it is on this ship, and there are not many rooms like this.


    The woman took a look at the layout around, and then went to the extremely atmospheric bed and sat down directly. In her eyes, the wave light flowed and showed a trace of flattery. She looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her.


    "This bed is really soft. Would you like to try it on?"


    It is very easy to understand the woman''s manner and posture. If Heng Yanlin can''t see it, it will be in vain. He has lived for so many years.


    However, for the woman in front of him, hengyanlin didn''t take a fancy to him, so although he still had a smile on his face, he still had a feeling of rejecting people from thousands of miles away.


    "No, I don''t have a place for you. You can go out first."


    The meaning of the other party is very obvious, but Heng Yanlin''s refusal in his words is more obvious.


    When the woman heard Heng Yanlin''s words, a touch of disappointment flashed in her eyes. Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to change her mind, she nodded to Heng Yanlin and walked out of the room. Women like them are quite familiar with this kind of thing. Since they know that the other party doesn''t mean it, they will not stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C217

    When the woman left, Heng Yanlin looked around and saw that there were no cameras around. He nodded with satisfaction.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please note that the yacht is now ready to set off. This is a seven day voyage. I hope you have a good time."


    From the side of the broadcast, there was a strong voice. Then, the yacht was slightly shaken and slowly drove away from the port. When the yacht was driving, it was very stable, and most people could not feel it.


    , but Heng Yan Lin can feel it very clear. At this moment, the yacht is moving, then turn around and head outward.


    After staying in the room for a while, Heng Yanlin left and went outside.


    Now the target is already on the yacht, hengyanlin has to find her out first, then we can protect the target.


    However, thinking of Heng Yanlin here, I feel a little confused at this time. If the other party is not on this yacht, it will be fun.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin estimated that he had to leave here directly. However, he didn''t receive the call from commander Wu all the way. I think the other party should be on this yacht.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head, and then according to the woman just said, located in the bar, the diameter is towards that side, according to the data, the other side is quite like to go to the bar.


    So if you want to find each other, you are more likely to be in a bar.


    The location of the bar is not far away from Heng Yanlin''s residence. A moment later, Heng Yanlin finds the bar directly. However, Heng Yanlin pushes the door to enter the bar, but he doesn''t see many people in it.


    As soon as Heng Yanlin came in, he directly attracted many people''s eyes. There were not many people in it. At present, it is easy to attract their attention when Heng Yanlin came in.


    Heng Yanlin glanced around and saw the head. Although there were several women there, it was obvious that there was no target for him. He was stunned in his heart. However, Heng Yanlin''s face did not change at all. The diameter was to walk past and ask for a glass of wine.


    If you just come in like this, and then you don''t want to do anything, then you can''t help but some people suspect that there are some security guards on this yacht.


    These security guards, obviously, are somewhat unusual. When Heng Yanlin just came in, they had a kind of attention, which was always around him. However, after seeing him order a glass of wine, they did not pay attention to him.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that you would be in the daytime, running to the bar to drink."


    As soon as Heng Yanlin sat down, there came a man with a pale face. The man was quite familiar with himself. After seeing Heng Yanlin, he opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, I was greedy, so I came in and wanted to have a drink. What''s the difference between the liquor here and that outside? Would it be better to drink it?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also smile to say, also be just the other side this words, direct is to wake him up, at this moment come to the bar person, can have how many.


    If you really want to come to the bar, it is estimated that some people will come to the bar until the evening. Although Heng Yan Lin''s goal is to like bars, he is not a drunkard or a drinker.


    So at the moment, the possibility of finding her in the bar is still relatively low.


    The man listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and then said with a smile.


    "Hey hey, I''m similar to you. I want to see every place I go. How about the wine in the bar there, so I came here to have a look as soon as I got on the boat."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but also nodded with a smile, thinking in his heart, how to get out of here, before he found the target, Heng Yanlin was still a little worried.


    "Your wine, sir."


    At this time, the bartender directly came over and sent the prepared liquor to hengyanlin, and said to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin, in classical Chinese, took the wine and sniffed it gently. Then he took the glass to his mouth and tasted it slightly.


    All of a sudden, a strong smell of wine, blooming in the tongue, there are other unusual feelings.


    After that, he took a mouthful of the wine and drank it.


    In addition to this, the wine is quite strong, but for Heng Yan Lin, this wine strength, obviously does not affect him.


    "Wow, brother, you cow, these three seconds, you drink, it is actually nothing?"


    The young man looked at Heng Yanlin and drank the wine directly. There was no change in his face. He was surprised and said to Heng Yanlin rather exaggeratively.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the wine in his hand, and then looked at the bartender, but did not expect that the other side was actually concocted out of such drinks.


    However, such a drink, if you want to drink hengyanlin, is obviously unlikely."I drink a lot, so I still have enough."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is a tiny smile, to one side of the man said.


    "Well, the first day is still a long time. If I stay here like this, I''ll lose a lot. I''ll go out and have some fun."


    Heng Yanlin said to the man, he was a smile, and then waved away.


    The man at this time, listening to this, seems to feel that there is some truth, that is, put down the glass, hurriedly left here, just like Heng Yanlin said.


    This first day is still a long time. If you stay here like this, it will be a waste of time to come here.


    When they left, the bartender took a thoughtful look at Heng Yanlin''s back, then walked to the back and said to a man in security uniform behind.


    "The man just drank it for three seconds. There was nothing wrong with him. What''s wrong with him?"


    The bartender is puzzled and asks the people in front of him that they are just people who come here to drink. Although there are very few people here to drink, there are still some.


    If there are all problems, then the people who come in have already been tested.


    "It''s OK. It''s been tested. The man just had no problem."


    On hearing the speech, the man waved his hand directly, indicating that he was OK. This is also what some of his subordinates said just now. At the moment when Heng Yanlin came in, he seemed to be a bit stunned, and then he was looking for someone.


    Therefore, for Heng Yanlin, he is to put out a trial, but after that, the other party''s drinking habits, is obviously like some of the upper class.


    So for this, he is directly put the doubts in the heart away, think, Heng Yan Lin should be no problem.


    Out of the bar hengyanlin, at this time, the ear slightly moved, and then eyes some silent look at the bar inside.


    This time, these people on the yacht were extraordinary. They could see that he was really stunned for a moment, and then they doubted him directly.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s identity is not fake at all. This is a direct drag on the relationship and find someone to do it. So even if the other party is checking hengyanlin''s identity, there is no problem at all.


    However, it is still a good thing to be able to eliminate the other party''s doubts, so hengyanlin felt a little relieved in his heart and then walked towards the top.


    On the top floor is the swimming pool. If the other party has a choice, he is more likely to use the swimming pool.


    Walking the stairs, a moment later, Heng Yanlin is walking to the top floor, above is a clear pool, made of swimming pool, and inside, there are a lot of exposed women, are in this time, constantly fluttering inside.


    On the shore, some people are comfortable lying on one side, and then basking in the sun, which is incomparably comfortable.


    Heng Yanlin quickly glanced at the circle in front of him. He saw that all the people on the side had no one they wanted to look for. Then he released his divine consciousness and quickly passed through the swimming pool in the distance.


    But a moment later, a familiar face appeared in Heng Yanlin''s mind.


    Yes, it''s this man!


    After perceiving the figure in his mind, Hengyan Linton is happy in his heart and has a slight hook at the corner of his mouth. He has found someone.


    To be able to find people, as long as you pay attention to some of these days, and then go to the yacht to shore, I think there is nothing. Heng Yanlin thought of this, and his heart is slightly relaxed.


    Then he swept his eyes around a little, and then he went into a dressing room. On one side, he took a swimsuit and put it on directly.


    After putting his clothes in a cupboard at will, Heng Yanlin is walking towards the outside. Since the target is here, hengyanlin also lies here, and then secretly protects each other.


    As soon as Heng Yanlin appeared, he attracted many women''s eyes. The rest, however, is that his appearance is impeccable.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s body is not like his face, like a small white face, his whole body is pale and weak, on the contrary, Heng Yanlin''s body has very uniform muscles.


    Not like some muscle men in general terror, but not a bit of muscle are not without, it is very handsome incomparable.


    Originally, she had a very handsome face. In addition to this extremely handsome figure, she immediately attracted a lot of women, who were all shining in their eyes.


    If a man like this can get hold of it, even if it is overnight, it will be very natural and unrestrained! The women here are not all so conservative. In their opinion, since men can play with women, so can women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C218

    Hengyanlin casually found one side of the reclining chair, and then sat on one side, one side of the bodyguard saw this, hurriedly was carrying drinks and drinks, went to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at it, and he took a cup of cocktail at will, sipped it at will, and put it on the chair beside him.


    After that, Heng Yanlin closed his eyes slightly, basked in the sun, and put some divine consciousness on the target.


    I don''t know if it''s because she is a rich girl. The target is very long and endurable, and the figure is extremely hot.


    Should be able to be counted as white rich beauty, in the side can see, many men, are from time to time to look at Zhao Shitian''s body.


    However, although in the eyes, there are a lot of hot surging, but not many people dare to move forward, in their eyes, there is a lot of fear surging.


    Looking at this situation, Heng Yanlin slightly guessed that he could think of it. Before that, many people had caught the attention of this woman, but all of them were defeated.


    Moreover, this failure is not easy to think of, otherwise, where it will be so easy, they will get rid of their ideas.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shakes his head. He has no opinion about these people''s ideas. Anyway, it''s their own business. As long as hengyanlin protects each other, it''s OK.


    This task is quite relaxed. You don''t have to take any risks. You don''t have to lie here. Then you can release some divine consciousness and pay attention to the other party. It''s impossible for the other party to take any risks.


    But it was the men who did not dare to fight Zhao Sitian, but directly to some women on the other side. All the women on the side had good looks.


    However, on such occasions, it is impossible for some ugly women to come here.


    Hengyanlin shakes his head. He is basking in the sun. Suddenly, he feels the sun in front of him, and then a shadow blocks hengyanlin.


    In front of the sun is suddenly so blocked, hengyanlin''s pupil can not help but slightly shrink, and then he looks at the man in front of him.


    I saw in front of Heng Yan Lin was a tall woman in three-point style. I think it should have just come out of the bath pool. So, on the snow-white skin, drops of water are flowing and falling.


    If Heng Yanlin really wants to talk about it, in fact, this gorgeous picture at present really attracts Heng Yanlin''s mind. Anyway, as long as a woman is not particularly ugly, when she just comes out of the bathroom, it is a very beautiful moment.


    Heng Yan Lin lost his mind for a moment, then he quickly returned to his mind. Looking at the woman in front of him, he suddenly felt a slight movement in his heart, and then raised a smile.


    "Something?"


    The woman listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, the corner of her mouth slightly hooked, then stretched out a pure white hand, and then said to Heng Yanlin.


    "Meet me. My name is Shan Xuezhen."


    "Heng Yanlin."


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also held out his hand with a smile. On the hand of the mountain snow Zhen, he held the way slightly.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Shan Xuezhen''s smile on her face was even more happy. She immediately sat down beside Heng Yanlin and did not care at all. Her delicate skin directly touched Heng Yanlin''s body.


    "Why, alone?"


    Shan Xuezhen''s face, with a full smile, said to Heng Yanlin, holding her wet hair, which was extremely provocative.


    At such a close distance, hengyanlin can smell the fragrance on each other''s body, which makes hengyanlin not shake his mind slightly.


    "One person, of course. If you come here, who will bring extra people?"


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and said without hesitation. He didn''t feel that he said so frankly. What''s the problem? Anyway, the people who come here don''t all come to play.


    In addition to some of his cronies, with a female companion to come, it is really poor.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the woman also smile, very agree with Heng Yanlin''s words, then slightly turned her head, looked at the side of the swimming pool, vermilion gently opened.


    "In this case, why don''t we go into the water and have a tour?"


    Shan Xuezhen, this is the naked invitation. If hengyanlin agrees, then they may have some super friendship relations, but if hengyanlin refuses, then naturally there will be nothing later.


    It is estimated that Shan Xuezhen will also be very smart to leave directly, such as long as she looks like a woman, but never lack of men.


    That is to say, seeing such a handsome man as Heng Yanlin, as well as her very handsome muscles, makes her spring heart sprout, so she is directly looking for Heng Yanlin.


    But hengyanlin''s action, naturally, is to let aside. Some women who are very concerned about hengyanlin are secretly concerned. If hengyanlin agrees to the other party''s engagement, it is estimated that after that, there will be nothing for them.So at the moment, they are very hopeful that Heng Yanlin can refuse the invitation of Shan Xuezhen. However, after hesitating for a moment, Heng Yanlin is thinking of nodding and responding to the other party''s invitation.


    Some of the women who saw this scene had a look of jealousy on their faces. Looking at the mountain Xuezhen, they were filled with dark hatred at the moment.


    If they had just done it at the first time, they might have been the target of hengyanlin, but now the object of his heart has been robbed. They can only put the target on other people.


    In any case, so many people can''t put the goal on one person, do not understand the flexibility, that''s what stupid people do.


    "By the way, can you swim? If not, I will do something about the beauty saving the hero


    That Shan Haizhen at this time, suddenly is to turn back, toward Heng Yan Lin to smile slightly, then open mouth to say.


    That smile, full of the tone of teasing, Heng Yan Lin see this, also smile, "that is to let you down, but I can swim."


    "That''s a pity indeed."


    Hearing the speech, Shan Haizhen immediately gave a slight smile, followed by a plop, and then jumped into the swimming pool. The delicate and incomparable figure showed no doubt at this time.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also followed that position and jumped directly into the pool. When Heng Yanlin came out of the water, the mountain and sea treasure had already swam far away.


    It seems that he noticed Heng Yanlin''s eyes. At this time, Shan Haizhen also deliberately looked back at Heng Yanlin, and then waved gently.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin dived into the pool and swam towards the mountain and sea treasure. The swimming pool was relatively wide. So when Heng Yanlin came, the mountain and sea treasure swam directly to the distance.


    Shanhaizhen''s swimming speed is extremely fast. When hengyanlin comes here, he has already swam several meters away. If it is not Heng Yanlin''s speed, it is directly faster than shanhaizhen. Hengyanlin really does not want to catch up with others.


    Shan Haizhen stands in the pool, constantly flicking the water, so that she can stand in the pool, and then turn to look back.


    According to her experience, at this time, hengyanlin should be very far away, and then look at her so far away, helpless.


    In the heart just want to see Heng Yanlin joke, her mouth is not from have a touch of smile emerge, but at this time, she is found that, behind her, it is not to see Heng Yanlin''s figure.


    See this, that mountain snow Zhen slightly a Leng, some doubt where Heng Yan Lin went, on both sides are not to see the figure of Heng Yan Lin, is it not under the pool? Or did Heng Yanlin run straight to the shore?


    If hengyanlin directly ran to the shore, then her impression of hengyanlin would be countless times higher.


    However, at this time, she only felt the heat in her waist and felt that she was pressed into a thick embrace. A strong breath appeared in her ears directly.


    Shan Xuezhen''s body at this time, suddenly is a fierce stiff, eyes, fierce flash across a sharp, right hand is about to swing toward the back.


    However, the voice suddenly sounded behind her, but she was stunned for a moment, directly relaxed.


    "What, are you looking for me?"


    Hengyanlin asked shanhaizhen with some banter that the other party swam here so quickly, and he must have thought that he had left hengyanlin far behind. Where is he to know, hengyanlin ran directly to her later.


    At the moment, Shan Haizhen''s thoughts in her heart are exactly like those of hengyanlin. She never thought that hengyanlin would surpass her directly in such a short time, and then ran behind her.


    Shanhaizhen face, full of surprise, slightly turned around, is quietly off from the arms of hengyanlin, then is full of surprise to ask hengyanlin.


    "I didn''t expect that your swimming speed is so fast."


    Shan Haizhen looks at Heng Yanlin and asks curiously. Even ordinary people want to catch up with her speed, it is impossible, but hengyanlin, still so far away, directly exceeds her.


    Even where she passed, she was not clear, and then from behind her, approached her, and then hugged her. If not, she would not know. Heng Yanlin ran directly behind her.


    "Of course, I do swim a lot, which is not difficult for me."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and he was just saying something. However, hengyanlin lied. Hengyanlin is always cultivating immortals. Where is the time to play this kind of thing in the seaside.


    The reason why Heng Yanlin swam so fast was that he did something wrong and used some spiritual power. To be honest, using spiritual power to let Heng Yanlin surpass the other party is really too small and useful. Fortunately, no one else knows about this. Otherwise, even if Heng Yanlin was once the Immortal Emperor, he would have to be laughed at.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C219

    That Shan Haizhen didn''t know that Heng Yanlin was lying. He just thought that his swimming speed was so fast that he could swim often.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin''s speed was so fast that she was really caught off guard.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so fast."


    Shan Haizhen''s tone is full of smile and says to Heng Yanlin. The meaning of the words makes Heng Yanlin''s face slightly stiff, and then he stares at each other fiercely.


    He is not just back at that time, so for the meaning of the other party''s words, where is not understand, so now is a little angry looking at the other side.


    "Come and have a try."


    "I''ve tried, very fast."


    Shan Haizhen''s tone is full of banter. Heng Yanlin is helpless to hear this, but he doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Looking at that Shan Haizhen''s face, he was full of complacency. He immediately patted him with a palm on the other side''s upright position, with a touch of delicacy, which directly made Heng Yanlin''s mind swing slightly.


    "Ah


    That Shan Haizhen did not expect that Heng Yanlin would come for such a moment. He immediately gave a cry of surprise, and then covered his back in an instant. His beautiful eyes looked at Heng Yanlin with a trace of flattery in his beautiful eyes.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin is elated to look at each other, without the slightest embarrassed look.


    "Hooligan!"


    Shan Haizhen''s cheek is a little red, hate to look at Heng Yan Lin, but there is no extra action, but after a moment, is quickly swimming away.


    Hengyanlin saw this, without hesitation to directly follow up, that shanhaizhen saw this, just blushed, did not resist anything, just kept laughing with hengyanlin.


    They played in the swimming pool for a while. It was getting dark. When Heng Yanlin was on the yacht, it was already noon.


    Then, after going on the yacht for a stroll, the time passed quickly, so it was normal to get dark at this time.


    "Dinner time, won''t you invite me to dinner?"


    Shan Haizhen waved and spilled some water drops on hengyanlin''s face, then said to Heng Yanlin with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure to invite you to dinner, but I don''t know if I''m so lucky to invite you to dinner."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his face and threw the water away. Then he asked about the mountain and sea.


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, looked up, seems to be thinking about something, a moment later, to Heng Yanlin seriously nodded, "good, that girl will promise you once, promise this time of the meeting."


    When shanhaizhen said this, he was extremely arrogant. What Heng Yanlin saw was that he shook his head helplessly, and then he went to the shore with shanhaizhen.


    "Guard, come here."


    Shanhaizhen reached out and waved to the waiter on one side. When the waiter heard the message, he ran over directly, and then bowed to shanhaizhen and asked.


    "I don''t know where I can help you, girl."


    "For the table downstairs, I''ll reserve a table in my name. My name is Shan Haizhen."


    "OK, miss shanhaizhen, I have written it down. Do you have anything else to tell me?"


    The waiter heard the speech and wrote it down directly on the drawing board in his hand, and then asked Shan Haizhen.


    "No, go down."


    Shanhaizhen smelled the speech and waved his hand directly. The waiter heard the speech and nodded. He went down to reserve a table.


    At this time, it''s OK to reserve a seat at the bottom, so they don''t have to worry about it. They won''t be able to make a reservation below.


    "I''m going to change my clothes. I''ll see you downstairs. When you get down there, I''ll give you my name and I''ll take you to the position."


    Shan Haizhen looked at Heng Yanlin on one side and said a word. Then he waved his hand and then turned away. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin touched his nose. In his eyes, there was a strange light flashing.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin did not continue to pay attention to so much, just went to one side to change his clothes, and then went back to his room, washed them, and then changed a set of clothes again. Then he was ready to go out.


    No matter how to say, it should be a little preparation, or need, if it is like this, it is still wearing the clothes to go down, if the other party knows, it is estimated that hengyanlin is not attentive to what.


    When hengyanlin got to the second deck, it was completely dark outside at this time, full of stars and a bright moon. At this time, it was also shining, directly sprinkling on the deck.


    On the deck, at this time, all tables are covered. Heng Yanlin looks at one side vaguely. On that table, Zhao Sitian and several women are looking at the menu, trying to figure out what they want to eat.Just now Heng Yanlin heard that the other party was coming here, so he didn''t mean to object to shanhaizhen''s proposal to come here.


    If shanhaizhen doesn''t come here, hengyanlin will make suggestions to let the other party come here. After all, the target he wants to protect is here.


    If the other party doesn''t come, Heng Yanlin will be distressed. His divine sense is not so broad. If he doesn''t come here, it is estimated that it will be very difficult to cover Zhao Sitian''s divine consciousness.


    "Hello, sir. Have you made a reservation?"


    One side of the waiter to see Heng Yan Lin, is directly forward, to Heng Yan Lin asked.


    "Yes, shanhaizhen."


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, nodded, and then reported the name of shanhaizhen. However, when hengyanlin said the name, he was stunned. He felt that the name was so strange.


    "Please follow me, sir. Your reservation is at table 6."


    The waiter smelled the speech and thought a little. He immediately said that he took Heng Yan Lin and walked to one side.


    The reserved position is at the edge of the guardrail on the deck. At this location, the lights are dim, and candles are lit on the side. Fortunately, the sea breeze is not strong, so these candles can not be blown out.


    The waiter led Heng Yanlin to one side and then took out the menu and put it in front of him.


    "Here''s the menu, sir. I''ll tell you what you need."


    After that, the waiter stepped back and turned to leave. At present, Heng Yanlin was just one person. Looking at the name just reserved, it was obvious that Heng Yanlin had made an appointment.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin is impossible to order at this moment, so he is very smart. He left here at the moment and waited for him to come.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the waiter''s words, opened the menu and had a look. Before long, he directly waited for the mountain and sea treasure. When Heng Yanlin looked up and saw the mountain and sea treasure, he was slightly stunned. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin knew that shanhaizhen was very beautiful, but now, seeing Shan Haizhen dressed up, the amazing meaning was more intense.


    The rest, not to mention the delicate make-up, as well as that black evening dress, dragging a long skirt, are to let that mountain sea treasure temperament, change is very unusual.


    If you really want to describe it, it is estimated that there is only a black phoenix, which can be described almost.


    "It''s been a long time."


    Seeing hengyanlin''s eyes and looking over, shanhaizhen smiles at this moment, and then asks hengyanlin.


    "No, I''m just here."


    Heng Yanlin shook his head, and then got up to pull the chair for her, and then waited for her to sit down, which returned to the table.


    "Come on, you order. I don''t know. What would you like to eat?"


    That mountain sea Zhen hears speech, also not polite, is to take the menu directly, and then looked at casually, is to open mouth to say.


    "A bottle of Philippine red wine, foie gras, truffle, and this one..."


    Shan Haizhen is not polite at all. She orders several extremely expensive dishes directly. However, there is nothing cheaper in which dish.


    After all, in a place like this, if you want some cheap dishes, it''s estimated that the kitchen is not made of materials. Heng Yanlin listens to the dishes ordered by the other party, but his smile doesn''t change. It seems that for those extremely expensive dishes, he won''t feel any pain at all.


    In fact, hengyanlin really doesn''t care about anything. After all, for hengyanlin, what he will consume is not the money he earns. Some people pay for these things. What else does hengyanlin care about.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s face, Shan Haizhen was always smiling, and her heart was even more happy. After ordering, she passed the menu to the waiter on the side.


    As long as after a while, her order will pass to her table.


    "It''s a nice day today. I can see such a beautiful night scene at night. The sky is full of stars."


    Shan Haizhen looked at the distant night, as if it was a starry sky decorated with bricks and stones. At the moment, a touch of obsession appeared on her face, and then she said.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, looked up at the starry sky, and then also in line with the nod, but hengyanlin is nodding, but in his eyes, there is not much obsession.


    Hengyanlin has seen the starry sky before, which is even more shocking than this one. However, he has seen so many stars that he does not feel that there is much shock in the present scene.


    However, in the end, it is similar to the night sky in his hometown. Therefore, Heng Yanlin still has some appreciation in his heart. And that Shan Haizhen, did not notice Heng Yanlin''s eyes, so did not find the meaning of hengyanlin''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C220

    Hengyanlin and shanhaizhen are chatting and laughing with each other. On the other side, a security guard is patrolling. At this time, he noticed Heng Yanlin''s side. He was stunned for a moment. Then he pressed the earphone and asked the person in the earphone.


    "What''s the situation? How can I see Shan Haizhen with a man I haven''t seen before."


    "Men? Turn your picture around and I''ll have a look


    The man was very proud of the report, but she was very proud of her voice.


    Among them, however, no one has ever been able to make her treat her differently, and now, hearing this news, he naturally appears incomparably astonished.


    And the other party, actually can be together with Shan Haizhen, still have dinner together, this can be very astonishing, with Shan Haizhen''s character, how can they be together with each other?


    He was eager to know what the situation was. Naturally, he ordered him to know who the people with shanhaizhen were.


    When the security guard heard this, he immediately moved something on his shoulder, and then on the other side, there was a video, which directly appeared in the picture of the other side.


    "This is..." When Heng Yanlin''s head appears in each other''s eyes, the pupil of the other party shrinks slightly, which is somewhat surprised. Hengyanlin is handsome, but in their opinion, it should be impossible. If Shan Haizhen is to be with each other for the sake of each other''s appearance, in the past, she would have been in private with other people.


    So at present, although he didn''t know Shan Haizhen didn''t know what it was for, he was together with each other, but in his heart, there was a very uncomfortable mood.


    In any case, Shan Haizhen is still the first beauty in their team. Even in other places, she can be ranked on the list.


    But now, this flower is about to be picked, even if he feels that he has no chance, at this time, his heart is filled with a trace of unhappy mood.


    "What''s the matter? Is shanhaizhen with other people? Are you having dinner now? "


    "What''s the matter? Shan Haizhen is not always rare to other men. How can she have dinner with other people?"


    Other people at this time, in the common channel group, also heard the news, immediately one by one asked, their ideas about Shan Haizhen were the same.


    At present, Shan Haizhen and a strange man together, naturally is the heart of jealousy, for the strange man, is full of anger.


    "What''s going on? That''s what I''m talking about. There''s a man who''s having dinner with Shan Haizhen and has a very happy conversation. It''s estimated that it won''t take long to..."


    The man didn''t say his last words, but the last words, which were also men''s, were very clear. However, they didn''t say them because they felt that the words would insult Shan Haizhen.


    Moreover, in their hearts, in fact, there is a trace of fear. After all, if the words are said, and then let Shan Haizhen hear this, it is estimated that they will find him.


    At that time, he will definitely be extremely unlucky, thinking of the incomparable strength of Shan Haizhen''s violence, people are shivering.


    Heng Yanlin sits aside with a slight frown on his brow. After a slight glance around him, when he sees the security guard, his eyes stop and quickly move away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shan Haizhen''s attention has always been on Heng Yanlin''s body. When she felt his brow slightly wrinkled, she also followed him around. When her eyes noticed the security guard''s body, she also slightly stopped and quickly moved away.


    Her face, there is no change, just in the depth of her eyes, there is a strange surge.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just shook his head, and then opened his mouth with a smile.


    "All of a sudden, the sea breeze is a little bigger. I''m afraid you can''t stand the sea breeze if you don''t wear enough."


    Heng Yanlin wears two pieces of clothing, but he only wears a thin one on that Shan Haizhen''s body. Therefore, Heng Yanlin''s words are quite believable.


    When Shan Haizhen heard this, she immediately gave a slight smile, and then her eyebrows expanded. She just thought that hengyanlin was really for this reason.


    After all, when she just turned her head and looked around, she didn''t notice anything unusual at all, so Heng Yanlin removed this reason, and it is estimated that there is no other reason.


    Although the security guard on one side didn''t hear Heng Yanlin''s voice, looking at the expressions of the two people''s words, they naturally understood that they were very close, even ambiguous.


    "Captain, just look at that guy and take Shan Haizhen down? If so, I guess in the future, I feel very uncomfortable, although after that, I will secretly kill the other party, but this matter, will hold in my heartThe security guard looked at the two people''s expressions, and was already angry in his heart. Immediately, he said with gnashing teeth. As soon as this was said, all the people in the same channel were moving.


    The rest, not to mention, can make him so angry, it is estimated that the situation has become very bad.


    And this also makes them very angry, but they don''t want a woman who is loved and respected in his heart to fall into other hands like this.


    Especially after they looked at it, Heng Yan Lin didn''t look like a person with special ability. Except for a long handsome man, he had no other abilities.


    They feel that they can never be wrong with their own experience of looking at people.


    "Well, in this case, let''s go and teach each other a lesson."


    When the captain heard this, he pondered a little, and then said, anyway, what the man said just now is consistent with his mind.


    If that''s the case, then it''s better to do it. Anyway, the yacht has come out now. Even if things get too rough, they will have a way to keep themselves safe and sound.


    However, in order to complete the task normally, some things still need to be explained.


    "Pay attention to your sense of propriety. Don''t come up with anything. Focus on the task. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you, Captain!"


    When they heard this, they immediately raised their eyebrows with a smile of great joy, and then began to say that there was something moving in their hearts.


    But if there is no leader to speak, they still dare not. As a member of this team, they are very clear in their hearts. If anyone dares to disobey the order of the captain, they will not have a place in the team in the future.


    So now, to get this order, it is equivalent to having a permission to act, which naturally makes them very happy.


    "Wolf wild, knife, you two quickly change clothes, I am here to stare at them, you become a rich second generation, teach each other a good lesson."


    The security guard, who was staring at Heng Yanlin, rubbed his hands with great excitement and then opened his mouth to the man in the headset.


    "Well, don''t you? How can I get the two of them to come? I''m good at this kind of thing. Why don''t I come?"


    "Bah, you are the three big and five thick. Where are you good at this kind of thing? I''m the best at this kind of thing. It''s better for me to come here. Let them stand aside for the wolf and wild knife."


    Hearing the man''s order, there were other people who said, and the tone was full of discontent. The guy actually dared to move the idea of shanhaizhen. How could they bear it.


    If you don''t teach each other a good lesson, they are a little uncomfortable in their hearts.


    "Cut, a group of idiots, if you want to go, you can go. Anyway, I won''t go. Although it''s very comfortable to teach each other a lesson, if you annoy Shan Haizhen, you will have ten layers of skin that are not enough to pick."


    After hearing the people''s words, a man immediately disdained a smile, full of sympathy, and said, with shanhaizhen for such a long time, who did not know that Shan Haizhen''s temper.


    Now that man, with shanhaizhen, who knows what shanhaizhen thinks. If one is not good, shanhaizhen will be angry, but some will play.


    At the thought of that picture, he silently mourned for the group.


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the whole channel was solidified at this time. This is reasonable. If Shan Haizhen gets angry, they will be in bad luck.


    "Cough, I''d better let those two people go. I''ll watch the opera and press the array. You''re light."


    "Well, I still have something to deal with. I can''t leave here. You can''t leave here. If the result comes out, just let me know."


    In that channel, at this time, there were several voices ringing in an instant. Because of the words just said, several people were immediately counselled and did not dare to look for Heng Yanlin''s trouble.


    That person listened to these words, immediately is a corner of the mouth, these guys, at the beginning, still so enthusiastic to help, the result is suddenly, become so counselled, also make people laugh and cry.


    "Wolf wild, knife, you two, hurry up to prepare, shanhaizhen two people, as if to leave, do not look for a chance quickly, it is estimated that there will be no chance."


    The security guard who stares at Heng Yan Lin two people, at this time, is directly anxious voice to say, hear this, those two people also dare not neglect. After the delay, it is estimated that they will return to the room, which is something they absolutely do not want to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C221

    "Come on, shall we go and sit in that hall?"


    After they finished eating, Heng Yanlin paid the money and directly used the gold card to brush it. At this time, Shan Haizhen gave Heng Yanlin a smile and then said to him.


    "In the waiting hall, there is an auction, but you can see if there is anything good."


    Shanhaizhen is obviously very familiar with this yacht, so she even knows the auction of the meeting. Moreover, Shan Haizhen also talks with Heng Yanlin.


    At which auction, it is estimated that there are really some good things, and some things that can''t be seen can be found here.


    The rest of us do not say, just say that the people above, which is not the upper class, so the contacts we know are not something that some people can do lightly.


    In addition, people who want to come up need permission, that is, invitation letter. Without this, it is impossible to come up at all.


    This level is extremely strict, so you don''t have to be afraid at all. There will be some people with bad intentions who can climb the yacht.


    Shanhaizhen at this time, tone slightly pause, seems to think of something, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a very funny face out.


    Heng Yanlin in the side, directly is the smile, directly in the eyes, others may not understand the meaning of this smile, but his heart is very clear.


    The reason why the other party laughs is that the other side just said that it is difficult for some people with bad intentions to come up, but she did.


    As one of the people with a bad heart, she is one of them, so when she said this, she naturally felt a little funny.


    Although Heng Yanlin knew the meaning of the other party''s smile, he did not break through the other party''s smile. It would be good if he knew some things. He didn''t need to tell the story.


    Shanhaizhen and hengyanlin are chatting and laughing and heading outside, but when shanhaizhen goes to one side and passes by a security guard, he is suddenly slightly stunned.


    A slight look at the other side, but saw that the other side''s face did not change a bit, immediately took Heng Yanlin''s hand and left one after another.


    "Attention, the target to go to the hall, ready to participate in the auction, wolf wild, knife, you two borrow."


    After they left, the security guard had no expression at all. At this time, their faces changed for a while, but they thought that they had just met Heng Yanlin, and then said in a low voice.


    When the words fall, there are two low voices. After a slight answer, there is no sound.


    Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen walked towards the hall with laughter and talking. After a while, they entered the hall of yacht.


    At the moment, there are many people in the hall who don''t listen to talk and communicate.


    One by one, wearing expensive clothes, one side of the female companion, at this time, is also a luxurious dress, make-up is extremely exquisite.


    People who can come here, although they are also strangers, know that each other is very simple, so when they see each other, they all nod politely.


    The same is the upper class, they naturally have their own quality, can''t be like an uneducated thug, directly come up, on the other side wantonly ridicule, let people disgust.


    However, there are always exceptions. At present, hengyanlin is confronted with this situation.


    "Don''t you have eyes?"


    Wolf wild eyes some fierce, face is full of arrogance, and then open Heng Yan Lin, full of impatient meaning said.


    However, under the fierce eyes, there is a trace of unexpected color. At the beginning, he deliberately ran into Heng Yanlin, and then wanted to pour the water in the cup onto the other party''s body.


    But originally, I thought that something that could be sure was wrong, so this matter did not succeed. Heng Yanlin gently leaned aside and pulled shanhaizhen aside, and then avoided the sprinkling of wine.


    "If you don''t have eyes, you bump into me, and you can''t?"


    Heng Yanlin''s face was full of resentment, and he said directly. His expression seemed to have been wronged, but in fact, hengyanlin was wronged at the moment.


    The knife on that side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately went to the front part, with an extremely oppressive body, directly blocked in front of Heng Yanlin.


    "It''s just clear that you are the one who blocked others'' way, and almost tripped them. Why, did you come to you or someone else''s? There are people like you up here? "


    Xiaodao''s words were extremely disdainful. He said in a cold voice to Heng Yanlin. During his speech, his eyes were full of disgust, as if talking to Heng Yanlin was disgusting to him.


    Seeing that there was a dispute, people who were talking in a low voice on one side, at this time, they all gradually stopped talking, and then looked at this side in surprise, not knowing what was going on here.However, in such an occasion, such a dispute, but let the public in front of the three people, are much less impressed.


    Generally speaking, on such an occasion, people will restrain themselves so as not to affect others. However, these three people, as if they are not sensible in general, are so unscrupulous to quarrel.


    It''s easy to affect each other.


    "I went well. It''s clear that you bumped into me, and now I''m being falsely accused of it?"


    Heng Yanlin''s face was full of anger, and then he asked angrily to the two hostages.


    When the knife heard the speech, he immediately frowned and then said, "do you know us both?"


    "I don''t know."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head and said very frankly.


    "Since we don''t know each other, do you think we''ll make trouble for you on purpose? How can you be so shameless if you have to slander us when you bump into us


    Xiaodao looks at Heng Yanlin. In his tone of voice, with a touch of sarcasm, he directly opens his mouth. At this time, the wolf field on the other side also nods, indicating that he agrees with this.


    But Heng Yanlin listened to this, clenched his fists and looked at each other with a very ugly face.


    "Why, can''t you do it?"


    Noticing Heng Yanlin''s action, the knife''s face suddenly had a sarcastic smile. He said to Heng Yanlin that if hengyanlin really started, it would be what they would like to see.


    After all, it''s them. In the plan, Heng Yanlin is not so easily excited about this plan. However, if Heng Yanlin is so infuriated, it will definitely make them very happy.


    After all, if hengyanlin can make a move, then they have enough reasons to repair hengyanlin and let the other party have difficulties.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes were full of anger at each other, but in the end there was no sign of starting. Seeing this, both of them knew that Heng Yanlin would not start any more, and immediately sighed with disappointment in his heart.


    At this time, Shan Haizhen on the other side looked at the two people with no emotion on their faces. At this time, Xiaodao and Xiaodao also noticed the expression of shanhaizhen. Immediately, their faces changed slightly, and then they looked at each other.


    From each other''s eyes, they saw a touch of retreat. Looking at this situation, Heng Yanlin would not make a move, and Shan Haizhen was also angry at this time, so they couldn''t get along with it.


    In this case, it is the best conservative choice to leave first.


    "Forget it, I''m also wrong when I bump into others. It''s my fault to blame. Let''s go. It''s not good to affect others if we continue to quarrel like this."


    Wolf Ye sighed, and then patted the simple knife on one side. Then he made an apologetic smile to the people on the side. The etiquette was very good. All of a sudden, the people on the other side had a great change in his senses.


    In how to say, the other party can first admit his mistake, and at this time, considering the people around him, it is not his fault that he is right.


    Just in this way, it must be that something has gone wrong with hengyanlin. When they think of it, they look at Heng Yanlin with contempt.


    Sure enough, although all the people who come here are some famous people, some of the rich second generation still have some low quality. People who think of this place will naturally become a little strange when they look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes.


    "Anyway, it''s a high-level party. I don''t know how this candidate is going to be held and how such a person can be put in."


    "Who knows, it''s not strict enough, so there are inevitably some people who can slip in."


    "I was in a good mood. I was completely messed up by this thing. When I thought about it, it was really bad to spend a week on this yacht with such people."


    "If there is any way, we can only avoid it. Forget it. Let''s go. Don''t talk about it, or you''ll be burned."


    At this time, all the people said without any mercy. The ears and eyes of the two men were extremely sensitive, so after hearing these words, the corners of their mouth slightly crooked, which made them extremely happy.


    I think that person also heard what these people said. If so, their first goal will naturally be achieved. As long as this is the case, the subsequent plans will be implemented smoothly. They always do things step by step, and then set a trap for each other. Then they attack each other with a fatal blow. When they come up, they challenge each other. Then they force the other party to fight. This is not what they can do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C222

    "Are you all right? These two guys are on purpose. There''s no need to argue with them."


    Shan Haizhen looks at Heng Yanlin with some worry. Naturally, she knows the two guys, so naturally she knows that the other party is intentional.


    However, at the thought of the other party''s behavior, she was secretly angry.


    What they wanted to do, she also had a vague guess in her heart. It was estimated that she had never been so intimate with other men before, but now, she is so close to Heng Yanlin, which naturally makes these people jealous.


    So the other party is specially looking for Heng Yanlin''s bad luck. If she wants to teach her a lesson, it''s better to let her be around hengyanlin and see Heng Yanlin make a fool of herself, and then lose interest in him.


    After understanding their attention, Shan Haizhen''s heart is not very angry, but now, these words, she is not good and Heng Yanlin said.


    How to say this, we can''t say that the other party is with her. Seeing her with him at present, I feel very jealous, so I come to ask Heng Yanlin for trouble?


    Hengyanlin listened to the words of shanhaizhen, and his anger on his face was slightly restrained at this time, as if he didn''t want to lose his demeanor in front of shanhaizhen.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Heng Yan Lin light floating a word came over, let the mountain sea Zhen hear this, looking at Heng Yan Lin face barely put up the anger, gently nodded.


    But in her heart, it was thinking that she had just been puzzled for a while, and then it was because of the other party''s practice that he was misunderstood in front of these people.


    At present, there is some anger in Heng Yan Lin''s heart. It is impossible to restrain him. Therefore, his attitude is quite normal.


    However, Shan Haizhen thought in her heart, but she didn''t notice that in Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, there was a hint of banter in his eyes, which was constantly flashing.


    Heng Yanlin is not very clear about what the other party is paying attention to. However, Heng Yanlin is very clear about some plans of the other party. The reason why he is so angry now is to make the other party think that Heng Yanlin is really angry and their plan is successful.


    Otherwise, with hengyanlin''s mentality, he will not easily show his emotions.


    "Let''s sit down."


    Knowing that hengyanlin''s anger is hard to calm down, shanhaizhen takes hengyanlin to one side, sits down, and takes some drinks to hengyanlin and sends them to hengyanlin.


    "Thank you."


    Heng Yanlin looks at the mountain and sea treasure, and takes over the wine handed over by shanhaizhen, and smiles gratefully at the mountain and sea treasure.


    Shan Haizhen looked at hengyanlin and just wanted to say something. But at this moment, a woman followed several women. At this time, she passed by Heng Yanlin and then looked at him contemptuously.


    "It makes people laugh. If they are misunderstood, they will not stand up and explain this matter clearly. If it is not good, we should let the other party know and misunderstand the fate of others."


    Zhao Sitian looks at Heng Yanlin, in the eyes, with a touch of contempt, just the occasion, she was on the side, just good is to see clearly.


    But hengyanlin was unexpectedly deliberately turned things black and white by the other side, there is no way to explain this matter, her heart is naturally disdainful.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that she is useless and needs to be comforted by her own female partner. In her opinion, it is the performance of waste, and her heart is not worth mentioning Shan Haizhen.


    Such a man, what qualifications, let her so to hengyanlin such care, and hengyanlin will only be in the side of anger.


    Shan Haizhen can notice that the anger on Heng Yanlin''s face is not eliminated, and she can also detect it naturally.


    The woman who follows Zhao Sitian''s side, listening to this, is also looking at hengyanlin with disdain. They don''t think that this is Heng Yanlin''s demeanor.


    If you really want to say, this is that hengyanlin has no ability, it will be like this. If hengyanlin really has the ability, it will not be so cowardly.


    Originally, they didn''t bother to pay attention to Heng Yanlin, but Zhao Sitian was very dissatisfied with Heng Yanlin''s practice just now, so she came here specially to ridicule him.


    In addition, she didn''t want to look at such a good girl as Shan Haizhen, so she wanted to pass her words to keep Shan Haizhen away from hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to these people''s words, and immediately some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s all this? Why do you come to the door one by one.


    Is it because he is haunted by disaster stars today? Just, Heng Yan Lin calculated, there is no sign of this aspect.


    In addition, what''s the matter with Zhao Sitian? His protection target is that he deliberately keeps away from the other party. He doesn''t want the other party to know that he is the other party''s bodyguard.In order to let the other party, he did not have a bit of hostility, but what is going on now, he was far away is useless, and the other party came to him.


    If hengyanlin had been looking for the other party directly, and said that he was the other party''s bodyguard, it is estimated that he was more miserable than the current situation?


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he secretly congratulated himself on his choice. However, when he turned around, he was a little impatient. This guy came to protect the other party.


    In case of danger, the other party can only survive by relying on him. It is too much to speak ill of him now.


    Heng Yan Lin is impatient with Zhao Sitian in his heart. However, thinking about the other party, he has promised to protect the other party''s people. He is helpless.


    "Since you have just seen it, why don''t you come out to testify? Instead, you are here and look indignant."


    Heng Yanlin glanced at each other, and then said, just like he said, if the other side is really indignant, and then want to fight against injustice, should be in just, directly stand out.


    How to wait for this matter, are already in the past, but here, yelling at Heng Yan Lin.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Zhao Sitian immediately sneered at Heng Yanlin, joking that the other party was so useless that he wanted her to come forward and help him fight against injustice.


    When she was a bad person, Zhao Sitian looked down on hengyanlin even more. She never thought that hengyanlin would be such a person.


    Actually, it is said that she didn''t make a move. It''s very reasonable.


    "Why, I''m useless, and I want to help you out. Are you taking it for granted?"


    Zhao Sitian''s tone was full of disdain for Heng Yanlin, and he said it directly, as if he felt that the other party was insulting her IQ.


    At this time, the woman who followed her nodded again and again, echoing Zhao Sitian''s words. As she said, she was originally with Zhao Sitian, so it is natural that she should be with her.


    What''s more, in their opinion, things are really like this. Heng Yanlin is useless. How can we make them stand out for Heng Yanlin? Is this guy a soft eater?


    At the thought of this, their heart is for Heng Yan Lin, more despise up, this is what guy, this kind of words, are able to say out.


    Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s words, and looked at each other helplessly. He felt that it was like saying anything was unreasonable, but what the other side said was correct.


    In such a situation, how can Heng Yanlin say, but also can not say the other side, because the other side has occupied one aspect of the reason.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin directly lost the interest of talking with the other party. Since the other party said something reasonable, what he said was wrong. How could he talk to the other party.


    Like the other side is so unreasonable, Heng Yan Lin is afraid to go on with the other side, can''t help, is to put out the other party directly.


    So in order to make himself not like this, Heng Yanlin is determined, not the other side to speak.


    "In that case, you came here to mock him and be a villain?"


    Shanhaizhen at this time, but also some impatient looking at each other, this is what people, not easy, she is to a man has some interest.


    But each one of them came directly and wanted to stir up trouble. She knew and knew each other''s motives.


    But what are these women now? In front of their own face, so ridicule Heng Yan Lin, is to let her face, are some hang up.


    This is just like, Heng Yanlin is her male partner at present, but now it is so for him, how can we make her face, have enough face.


    Heng Yanlin listened to Shan Haizhen''s words and looked at each other in surprise. No matter what reason the other party was in, he could always stand by his side and help him speak. Hengyanlin still had to bear this feeling.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin looks at each other''s eyes, is to become kind. No matter what will happen later, Heng Yanlin feels that it is necessary for the other party to live.


    However, Heng Yanlin accepted each other''s love, but Zhao Sitian and others were very angry about this woman.


    This woman, they are kind to help her, and then remind her that this man, is not a good man, and then let him away from her.


    But now, the other party is not only ungrateful, but also impatient with them, which makes them angry.


    "I don''t know good people. Forget it. Since we are ungrateful, let''s go." Good intentions want to help each other, but the other party is so ungrateful, she is too lazy to say anything, directly waved, and then left with the people on the side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C223

    Looking at a few people leave, that Shan Haizhen at this time, is also some speechless, looking at the current situation, she and Heng Yanlin think, today is not the star of disaster, how are these people to find the door.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the side of Shan Haizhen, with a trace of gratitude on his face, and said to her.


    Shanhaizhen heard the speech, with a gentle smile on her face, and said to hengyanlin. At present, hengyanlin can be regarded as her male partner, and can''t let hengyanlin be insulted here.


    This is also the occasion is not right, otherwise, with her usual temper, these people are expected to have bad luck.


    Heng Yanlin listens to that Shan Haizhen''s words, smiles slightly, and then nods. He doesn''t say anything. There is no need to say anything. It''s better to express it with action.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction will begin soon. Thank you for coming to this auction!"


    They were sitting on one side. In the middle of the meeting, there was a man with a gentle smile on his face. He came out directly and looked at the people at the bottom and said.


    In front of him, there was a microphone, so the sound went straight through the hall.


    When they heard the voice, they were talking to each other. At this time, they all calmed down and cast their eyes on the auctioneer. The auctioneer said, and then looked around with a smile.


    "I guess everyone doesn''t care much about my name, so I won''t introduce myself. You just need to know my surname is Li."


    The people at the bottom, listening to this, immediately burst into a smile, which was obviously amused by the other party''s words.


    "Well, there''s not much nonsense. Now let''s take a look at the first thing in this auction."


    At this time, the auctioneer waved directly, that is, a maid brought a plate covered with red cloth, and then brought it to the auctioneer.


    At this time, the auctioneer didn''t stop and didn''t move the red cloth. He just looked at the maid and said.


    "This is a jade bowl from the Tang Dynasty. It is said that it was used by Li Shimin, and its value is extremely high. It''s just that the origin is clear to all of us, so we won''t say much about it."


    As he spoke, the auctioneer opened the red cloth and showed the things on the plate directly.


    People listen to this, one after another is a congealed eyes, this is not compared with other places, since the other side said it was a bowl of the Tang Dynasty, it is someone has specially tested, there will be no mistake.


    This thing, however, is no better than other places. If you dare to fool them here, you will be in great trouble. No one wants to go to any party you are organizing afterwards.


    It''s like a matter of trust. Once you lose this trust, it''s not so easy to find it back.


    However, this is only limited to the year of the bowl. As to whether it was used by Li Shimin, it is estimated that it is worth pondering. After all, such a thing is hard to say.


    If you want to say that it''s really used by the other party, you want to find evidence, but it''s extremely difficult, so they don''t care too much about it.


    The red cloth was opened by the auctioneer, revealing a rather old bowl. Although it was a little old, the bowl still looked oily and shiny.


    On the basis of this work, it is enough to make people praise. At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the bowl, but he was slightly stunned.


    With Heng Yanlin''s powerful memory, it is clearly recognized that the bowl is one of the things directly brought out from the cemetery before Heng Yanlin.


    I didn''t expect that I could see this thing here. It seems that the energy of the sea is also quite strong, so it was auctioned directly here.


    "Why, is there something wrong with this bowl?"


    See Heng Yan Lin''s face a little strange, that Shan Haizhen at this time, is also some strange to Heng Yan Lin asked.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he looked at the mountain and sea treasure, and then shook his head. He could not say that this thing was taken out of the cemetery at the beginning.


    If so, I don''t know how this mountain and sea treasure will think. Some things are clear in Heng Yan Lin''s mind, which is OK.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a bit unexpected to see the bowls of the Tang Dynasty here."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin directly said with a smile. Although he couldn''t say the things before, he still had to find an excuse to say it.


    Otherwise, I thought that Heng Yan Lin was because of something. If I didn''t talk to her, it would be a bit impolite.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see the bowls of the Tang Dynasty here, and then I couldn''t afford to buy them."


    As soon as hengyanlin''s words had just dropped, Shan Haizhen on one side had not had time to take over the words. A slightly familiar voice sounded directly beside Heng Yanlin''s ears.As soon as Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen heard this, they understood directly who had said it, but even if they would look at the voice''s address with some annoyance.


    I saw in one side, wolf wild and knife, with a touch of irony on their faces, was looking at Heng Yanlin directly. The provocation in the tone was directly self-evident jumping out.


    At this time, everyone can know that it is the other party''s intention to come to trouble, but some people who have noticed here just take a look at this side, and they don''t say anything.


    They are not familiar with Heng Yanlin about other people''s affairs. Where is it that will make him stand out? Zhao Sitian noticed this scene, and his face was filled with a smile of schadenfreude, looking at Heng Yanlin.


    The rest is that Heng Yanlin''s attitude and Shan Haizhen''s words make them feel bad about him.


    But after all, they are a woman. Naturally, it''s not good to argue with hengyanlin, so they can only turn around and leave. But now, these two people are in trouble with Heng Yanlin. They are directly sitting on the side and watching this scene with great interest.


    As long as the other side and hengyanlin have a conflict, if you can fight, it''s the best. If not, it''s OK to give hengyanlin a hard face.


    As long as Heng Yan Lin''s face is severely cut off, you Shan Hai Zhen, it is estimated that you can understand their intention before.


    Just, at this time, they are not how to care about this, they only care about how Heng Yanlin was humiliated by these people.


    Then hide in the side, looking at the joke is good, they do not feel at all, that wolf wild a few people, for no reason to find Heng Yan Lin trouble, will not appear to be very hateful.


    In their eyes, Heng Yanlin''s appearance like this deserves someone to trouble him. Otherwise, why don''t they go to other people''s trouble?


    Heng Yanlin at this time, listening to this, immediately turned his head directly, as if some anger flashed on his face. It seems that it was because of the provocation of the other party, which made Heng Yanlin very unhappy.


    Shanhaizhen on one side, at this time, is also looking at wolf wild with anger. She didn''t expect that the other party had already provoked once before, but now she still came. Is it true that she didn''t pay attention to her?


    At the thought of this, her eyes flashed with cold, and looked at these two people coldly. Are these two guys really tired of living?


    Wolf wild two people, at this time, is also directly noticed Shan Haizhen''s eyes, immediately are slightly a shrink of the head, some scared looking at each other.


    It seems that, needless to say, it can also be known that Shan Haizhen is angry. It is estimated that after that, both of them are going to have bad luck.


    The two of them forced them to hold back. The fear in their hearts prevented them from turning their heads and running. Since this matter has been promised, and it has been carried out to this extent, if they retreat like this, it is estimated that there will be no less punishment.


    In this case, there is no reason for them to escape in this way. Kuan and, if it really makes them a good thing, they will feel even more miserable.


    "Can you afford it or not? It seems that it has nothing to do with you. What do you want to do?"


    Heng Yanlin''s face, with just the right anger, is directly looking at the two hostages asked, Heng Yanlin''s anger, by two people such a look, immediately in the heart a joy.


    No matter what else, as long as Heng Yanlin is really angry, their purpose will be achieved. They were afraid before, and their anger on Heng Yanlin is not enough, but now it seems that it is enough.


    If you don''t think about it, it''s clearly that they provoked first. As a result, hengyanlin has carried the pot. It seems that hengyanlin is not right. He is directly despised by the people on the side.


    After that, the women ran directly to Heng Yanlin and made a cruel taunt. It is estimated that in the other party''s heart, they have already raised their anger to the top.


    At the moment, their hearts were slightly happy. With the mountain and sea treasure beside them, they didn''t dare to stay much. So seeing that their goal had been achieved, they were naturally ready to leave.


    "Well, it''s just that it''s a high-end place at least. Now it''s actually a poor man who comes in. We can''t stand it."


    The wolf wild at this time, is not a little polite to say.


    "However, it seems that it''s a bit of a loss to talk to such a person. Let''s go directly, so as not to lose our identity." Xiaodao and langye have been cooperating with each other for many years. Therefore, to look at the wolf field is to know what you think in your heart. After seeing Heng Yan, you will turn around and walk away with wolf field. There is no sense of muddling about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C224

    Seeing that these two people actually left like this, Zhao Sitian several people are also somewhat speechless. Looking at these two guys, they clearly came to hengyanlin for trouble. As a result, they came to say two words and left like this.


    Can we say that birds of a feather flock together? So, what''s the trouble with Lin yanheng? Think of Heng Yan Lin after being asked for trouble, that weak incomparable performance, look at these guys, after looking at Heng Yan Lin trouble, and dare not hard to look.


    It''s just like a family, one is not weak in appearance, the other is tough, but still dare not mess.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Sitian directly shook his head and put his head to one side. I really don''t know what kind of people they are seeing today. It''s almost speechless.


    See two people leave, Shan Haizhen''s cold eyes, did not retreat to disperse, but in a moment later, slowly hidden in the depths of the eyes.


    "Don''t worry about these people. They are all sick and don''t take care of them."


    Shan Haizhen looked at the two people''s backs and said in a cold voice, just like what she said. These two people are really not clean up. Knowing that they are here, they come over and challenge again and again. This is not a lack of cleaning up. What is that?


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but also gently nodded. Deep in his eyes, at this time, there was a smile in his eyes. These two people, indeed, were not clean up. In addition, in addition to these two people, there were several other guys, which were the same.


    "This gentleman, offer 65 million! Has anyone offered a higher price? "


    The auctioneer is still shouting hard on the platform. When the small disturbance just started, the price on the top has reached 60 million yuan directly.


    This money, in addition to some handling fees and so on, will be directly returned to hengyanlin''s hand, but now hengyanlin, for this money is not much feeling, so it is just watching quietly below.


    "Seven thousand eight thousand times, seven eight million two times, seven eight million three times! Well, congratulations to this gentleman. You have successfully photographed this porcelain bowl of the Tang Dynasty! "


    The auctioneer is a little hoarse at the moment, but after finishing this sentence, he is still very excited. If he can bid such a price, some red envelopes after the event are indispensable.


    After the bowl was auctioned, there were some things that were put on the table and began to be auctioned. The things that can be put up for auction here are really good.


    So the price is always high. In addition, there are some very exquisite things that are put on the auction table, but Heng Yanlin is on the side, watching all the time, and does not ask the price.


    At this time, one side has been paying attention to the wolf field and the knife two people, see Heng Yanlin has not bid, are beginning to be a little anxious.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t this guy bid? Isn''t it this guy who doesn''t like one thing? "


    Wolf Ye looked at hengyanlin, and saw that hengyanlin was up to now, still did not have any action, as if is not ready to auction things in general, suddenly is some anxious way.


    That side of the knife at this time, looking at Heng Yan Lin, is also a slight frown, after thinking about it, is slightly shaking his head.


    "Don''t worry. In any case, all the people who come here are people of some value. It''s impossible that they won''t give a price at the end of the game. As long as he offers the export, our plan can be implemented."


    The tone of Xiaodao is full of self-confidence. It is impossible for anyone who can come here. If you look at the auction on the stage, there is no price quoted below.


    As long as hengyanlin reports, their plan can be implemented. With the provocation they just made, hengyanlin is absolutely hostile to them, and they only need to challenge hengyanlin in terms of price.


    A normal person, as long as they lose their sense, then things after, can be much simpler, and then can let hengyanlin bleed a lot.


    When things are over, when Heng Yanlin comes back to God, he will be very angry. The previous court has not been found, but he has lost a lot of money.


    It is estimated that he is angry at the world. It is very normal for Heng Yanlin to get angry at Shan Haizhen.


    And this is what they had planned. Beating hengyanlin on directly will not change anything. After all, shanhaizhen knows their strength, so hengyanlin can''t beat them, but it''s normal.


    However, if Heng Yanlin loses his mind and then loses his temper at shanhaizhen, everything will be easier to do. Shan Haizhen is extremely arrogant.


    Even if she is in favor of hengyanlin, but if hengyanlin dares to get angry with her, it is basically equivalent to letting shanhaizhen lose all good feelings for hengyanlin, and then turn around and leave.


    One side of the wolf wild listen to the knife words, eyes covertly looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then nodded, knife is a very thorough study of human psychology.In the past, he has never missed the analysis of people''s hearts. This time, he also believes in the other party and will not make mistakes. Now he is patient and wait.


    Hengyanlin in the distance, his ears moved slightly at this time, and the corners of his mouth at this time showed a slight smile. Since you want to play this way, you can have a good time with you.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a blue water brick. Among the bricks, blue water bricks are very rare. All of you who want to come here are very clear, so I won''t say much about it."


    When the auctioneer was on the stage, he was already hoarse, but when the next item came on the stage, he still kept up his spirits, and then lifted the red cloth to reveal a brick with blue light and incomparable purity.


    The women present, see this brick, immediately in the eyes, flash a touch of obsessed color, women for this thing, has always been like the important thing.


    At present, seeing a blue brick, my heart is even more obsessed. Some women, already shaking their male partner''s arm directly, want to buy this brick.


    Shanhaizhen on one side, at this time, is also looking at the brick in front of her, and her eyes show a touch of brilliance. I think that even Shan Haizhen, in the face of this brick and stone, is also some abnormal.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yan Lin immediately smiles and has an idea in his heart.


    "How do you like this brick?"


    When he thought of what he wanted to do, he knew what he wanted to do.


    However, at this time, the auctioneer had already quoted the bidding rules, and Heng Yanlin also quoted the price directly.


    "7.8 million!"


    The price that the auctioneer just called out was 5 million yuan. On Heng Yanlin''s side, the price was directly increased by 2 million yuan, which made some people on the side who were ready to move suddenly felt a slight pumping in their hearts and looked at Heng Yanlin strangely.


    This guy, is he sure to win the brick and stone trend? He actually yelled out that the price was more than two million yuan, which made some people give up the meaning of bidding directly.


    Since it''s a must for others and I don''t want it very much, it''s better to give it to others. It''s all upper class people. To give people convenience is to make it convenient for themselves.


    It''s unnecessary to ask for a price because of this. If the other party still takes the bricks and stones, it will only make the other party have a trace of hostility to himself.


    If it''s not too high, then it''s cost-effective.


    This is the idea in their hearts. The people who come here, at least, are some people with status, so when they do things, they will think about some things.


    However, if some people really like this brick and stone, they don''t want to give up like this. At the moment, they all start to quote, and they don''t give up because of Heng Yanlin''s offer.


    One side of the knife and wolf Ye two people listen to hengyanlin shouting price, but there is no joy on their faces. They look at each other and see the cold in each other''s eyes.


    This guy wants to take this brick now. His purpose is not to give it to Shan Haizhen, and then please Shan Haizhen?


    At the thought of this, their eyes are naturally a little cold.


    The present situation, at this time, is a bit difficult to handle. If Heng Yanlin takes this brick at a very high price, he will give it to shanhaizhen at that time. It will not increase people''s affection.


    However, if this is the case, it will not work if we don''t do it. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s bidding method, they understand that hengyanlin is bound to get the brick and stone. Therefore, it is very simple to want hengyanlin to pay a very high price and take this brick and stone.


    "Now, things are in trouble. What should I do?"


    Wolf Ye looked at the knife, his eyes were a little ugly, and then he began to ask him. At present, this situation is almost impossible to get off.


    "No matter, it''s just him. If we can make him spend more and make him feel that it''s not worth it, then our plan may succeed."


    After thinking about it, Xiaodao said with a gloomy face. As long as Heng Yanlin felt extremely distressed for the money he had spent before, he was going to buy it to shanhaizhen. In this way, when the time comes to vent anger on Shan Haizhen, it will be the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C225

    The two looked at each other and decided to make a bid with hengyanlin. However, it is not urgent for the moment. Other people are bidding for the price with hengyanlin. Now they don''t have to rush.


    "49.3 million!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the price directly soared to nine million. After Heng Yanlin called out the price, many people were hesitating for a moment, and then gave up the plan to continue bidding.


    In any case, in their opinion, the price is already too high. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that they are getting the brick and stone, and it is also very worthless.


    The most important thing is that, in their opinion, hengyanlin doesn''t look like he will give up this brick and stone. In this case, it''s better to be a good man and give this thing to Heng Yanlin.


    Zhao Sitian on one side, at this time, looked at the far away hengyanlin, looked at the blue brick, hesitated for a moment, and bit his teeth.


    "I''ll give 50 million."


    This brick, is really too rare, so her heart is like tight, do not want to give up like this, but her money, really is not much.


    This time, after falling out with my family, I let some of the original abundant funds, at this time, they were disconnected and could not afford to spend as usual and unscrupulously as before.


    And the person who competes with her is Heng Yanlin. If other people want to face each other, they should be modest and give the brick to her.


    However, this person is Heng Yanlin, not to mention that she had an unpleasant experience with hengyanlin just now, but her previous performance made her extremely reluctant to deal with hengyanlin.


    So now, she can only rely on her own financial resources to see if she can take down the brick. As for the rest, she will not think about it at all.


    "53 million."


    Hearing Zhao Sitian''s outcry, Heng Yanlin did not look at the other party. He just lifted his eyelids slightly and said a word.


    Heng Yanlin is not so gentle and slow to speak, which is almost to let Zhao Sitian''s lung blow up. This guy, unexpectedly, still asked her for a price, but also carried it down. Can''t you give this brick to her?


    Zhao Sitian gnaws her teeth. She is very angry in her heart. But in the next step, she can''t cry any more. Who let her not have the money? If she continues to cry, what should she do if Heng Yanlin shrinks?


    I can''t afford it. I''ll be here at that time, but it''s very humiliating.


    Zhao Sitian glared at Heng Yan Lin fiercely. He was angry with Heng Yan Lin in his heart. He didn''t apologize to let her for a while, but he couldn''t help it.


    Losing the last one to bid, the current price is almost confirmed. Only Heng Yanlin is satisfied that the auctioneer can auction this brick to this price.


    See the eye is no one in the continuous bidding, when even holding a small hammer, and then gently knock.


    "Five thousand three hundred thousand times!"


    "I''m 55 million!"


    The auctioneer''s words just fell, one side of a man in a suit, at this time, directly with a smile, intentionally or unintentionally looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then began to cry.


    When the auctioneer heard the voice, he was stunned for a moment. Then he took a look at the knife. He thought that no one would continue to bid.


    After all, the people who just asked for the price all gave up bidding. Only Heng Yanlin stayed at the end. But suddenly, another person was killed, which made him happy.


    In any case, to be able to make bricks and stones sell more money naturally made him very happy in his heart, so he quickly responded and said.


    "This gentleman is offering $55 million. Do you have anything higher?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard the price, he seemed to be stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that there were still people running over and calling out the price.


    Heng Yanlin subconsciously turned his head and looked at the knife. Seeing the provocative meaning in his eyes, he immediately felt anger on his face.


    The anger was clearly captured by the knife. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s anger, the knife''s face was extremely happy.


    As long as we can make Heng Yanlin angry, then we can let him lose his reason. After that, we can arrange everything.


    Zhao Sitian on the other side, at this time, was slightly stunned. After seeing the knife, he looked at Heng Yanlin again, and his face showed a sudden meaning.


    It turned out that it was that guy again. It was Heng Yanlin who was in trouble again. But now, this is a real piece of gold and silver. Now, it''s a bit of fun.


    As long as we hold on to it for a long time, the other one will lose a lot of money. The most important thing is that Heng Yanlin and the knife have a big feud.


    Although the other party does not know why, has been entangled with Heng Yan Lin, but Heng Yan Lin, this time should not be easy to stop it, if so, it will be fun."Fifty eight million!"


    Heng Yanlin at this time, also did not have the slightest hesitation, is the bid shout directly.


    "58 million, is there any higher bid?"


    As soon as the auctioneer listened to this, he was shouting in a loud voice. In his tone, he was very excited. He didn''t care what happened to these two people. As long as the price kept rising, he would be most happy.


    When the knife heard the price, a slight disdain flashed on his face. He looked at Heng Yanlin directly and said in a cold voice.


    "I''ll give you seventy-eight million!"


    78 million? People listen to the price, but also slightly Leng for a moment, ordinary times, if only lost hundreds of thousands of what, we will not care about what.


    But the 20 million yuan is enough. It''s unwise to throw out more than 20 million yuan and use this to crush the other party. Isn''t it wise?


    At this time, people seem to look at the Idiot''s eyes and the knife. No matter how rich the family is, it''s not right to do so.


    If it is their children, it is estimated that one by one, they will be scolded by them, but since they are not their children, they can not control so much. Just sit aside and watch this scene.


    Heng Yanlin stood on one side, listening to this guy, the corner of his mouth slightly twitched for a moment. After hearing the offer of the knife, his eyes were cold.


    This guy, originally wanted to make hengyanlin bleed a lot, but now shanhaizhen has seen through the other party''s intention, and naturally doesn''t want the other party to succeed.


    At present, he calls Heng Yanlin to stop spending the money. If he stops, he can let the knife bleed and let the other party stop.


    Anyway, the knife is also one of her partners. If Heng Yanlin is asked to stop, he will not have any pain in his flesh.


    After all, this brick is still worth a lot of money. When it is sold, it is only a loss of twenty or thirty million yuan.


    "The price of bricks is far beyond the price. Don''t forget the price. It''s not worth it."


    Shan Haizhen sits aside and talks to Heng Yanlin. When she talks, her cheek is close to Heng Yanlin''s face, which is quite intimate.


    One side of the knife and wolf wild two people, at this time, is also a stiff face, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, at this time, are full of bad intentions.


    In addition to this accident, in their hearts, the other one is full of tension. If Heng Yanlin is persuaded by Shan Haizhen, their plans can not be realized. They will lose money.


    Therefore, at this time, their hearts are naturally nervous. Although with a knife''s understanding, they have already given Heng Yanlin enough anger. According to reason, Heng Yanlin is impossible. He just stops, so there is no competition.


    But everything is in case, in case of Heng Yan Lin if stop, that is trouble.


    And when they are looking at Heng Yanlin nervously, the next sentence of hengyanlin makes their hearts suddenly happy.


    "I''ll give you eighty-eight million!"


    Heng Yanlin''s voice is not weak, so the voice is directly spread to let people listen to it clearly.


    As soon as he heard this, the wolf wild and the knife were all excited. This guy was so angry that he completely lost his mind. He couldn''t even listen to the words of Shan Haizhen.


    In this case, the next plan is well implemented. At this time, they looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    Zhao Sitian was on the side, looking at the situation. He lowered his head directly, then gently shook his head and said a little, idiot.


    It is she, an outsider, who can see that this is the Bureau set by the other party for Heng Yanlin, but Heng Yanlin has not found it.


    If it goes on like this, hengyanlin will definitely have bad luck. The woman on the side has already advised him. But this guy doesn''t listen at all. He is an idiot.


    However, in spite of this, her heart is extremely happy. What''s going on? It''s disgusting to see this hateful person.


    If this guy just gave that brick to her directly, there would not be so many things just now!


    It can only be said that this guy deserves it! Zhao Sitian''s mouth is slightly warped, and his heart is filled with a sense of happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C226

    "I gave 98 million."


    The voice of the knife did not fall, as if it was directly against Heng Yanlin. He gave him a smile and said.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the knife. His eyes were full of provocation and his face was full of anger.


    "I give a hundred million!"


    At present, Heng Yanlin is completely flushed out of his head, and directly calls out in a rough voice.


    Wow.


    The people on one side, listening to this, immediately burst into an uproar. They all looked at Heng Yan Lin in an incredible way. Although the price before was close to 100 million yuan.


    In fact, it is almost the same as the one hundred million yuan, but in fact, it is still a little lower than that price. At present, it is still shocking to ask the price of 100 million yuan directly.


    This guy, it is estimated that he is mad. For this brick and stone, where is it worth the price? Isn''t it a mess?


    Fortunately, such a loser is not a member of their family. If they were, they would be mad.


    Where did this idiot come from? He spent 100 million yuan to buy such a brick. How much money was wasted? I don''t know.


    What''s more, it costs so much to fight for a breath? This is not an idiot to do things, even in the rich, but also can not afford to be such a loser.


    It is estimated that such a loser will soon lose all his possessions.


    I really don''t know how such a person can keep his family property until now, and he has not been defeated. If you think about it, it is not easy for his parents.


    There is nothing wrong with people thinking like this and thinking like this. After all, if you are familiar with this person''s character, you can get a lot of money by setting up a few games.


    They don''t believe it. People like this guy who don''t have any city government have never suffered a loss. At present, it''s just a little stimulation to hengyanlin, which directly costs 100 million yuan.


    Ghost knows, before Heng Yan Lin, it is to spend how much unjust money to go out, if not at all, they will never believe.


    At this time, they both looked at Heng Yanlin''s offer and laughed at each other. This guy seems to be much easier to deal with than they remember.


    At this time, she frowned and looked at Heng Yanlin. In her eyes, a touch of disappointment flashed through her eyes.


    When I saw Heng Yanlin, I felt that he had a very different temperament. So I was attracted by Heng Yanlin, so I was ready to get closer to him.


    However, at present, Heng Yanlin, who lost her sense, has already let her down. Such a person, after all, can not achieve great things.


    Moreover, for her, at present, hengyanlin is not charming at all, even has let her down incomparably, she just, has been persuasive, but hengyanlin is not listen to, is to let her heart slightly some opinions.


    She is rarely like this, and Heng Yanlin is quite ignorant of good people.


    Hengyanlin has been advised once. Hengyanlin doesn''t listen. She is not prepared to persuade him for the second time. Since she wants to make a sound, let him go out.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the knife as if he didn''t pay attention to her eyes. His eyes were full of arrogance, as if he were laughing at each other. He was asking for trouble to compete with him in terms of financial resources.


    "What to do? Do you want to stop now, or do you want him to bleed?"


    Wolf wild in the side, looking at the knife, is directly asked, according to the current price, 100 million yuan to buy this brick, is already able to let Heng Yanlin, flesh pain is incomparable.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that they can see the change of shanhaizhen on one side clearly, which is also dissatisfied with hengyanlin.


    What does this look like? It''s like a person without a brain. No one likes such a person.


    Not to mention shanhaizhen, but shanhaizhen is very proud of people, like the people, is absolutely different, and different, absolutely not Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing Shan Haizhen''s attitude, the knife on the side was pleased. He knew that his goal was to achieve it. He looked down at shanhaizhen and estimated that he would not have a good attitude towards hengyanlin.


    It can be said that their goal has been achieved, but for Heng Yanlin, he doesn''t want to stop just like this. Anyway, without Shan Haizhen''s warning, hengyanlin can''t find anything. It''s better to collect some interest first.


    In addition, it is very good to let Shan Haizhen take the lead in disgusting hengyanlin. In this way, maybe Shan Haizhen will not trouble them again.In how to say, they helped Shan Haizhen and didn''t let her fall in love with such a guy, so the other party should be grateful to them instead.


    "Of course, it''s going on. You don''t think it''s too early. Anyway, if you look at the other party''s state and increase the price, he won''t find anything."


    At this time, the knife just gave a cold smile, and then said, since it''s all designed, it stops like this. It''s not too cheap for the other party.


    One side of the wolf wild listen to this, directly nodded, he for this suggestion, is also very in line with the heart, in his view, it is really like this.


    Since all of them have been painstakingly designed, it''s natural to play more. If we end up like this, although 100 million yuan is already more than that, in their opinion, it is far from enough.


    "I gave 110 million."


    The knife''s eyes on hengyanlin are directly disdainful to smile, as if to sneer at the ignorance of the other party. The expression is several times higher than that of Heng Yanlin.


    Compared with the knife, hengyanlin''s momentum is several times shorter in an instant.


    However, the momentum is short, but Heng Yanlin''s mouth, but not a bit short.


    "130 million!"


    "150 million!"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s cry, the knife looked at Heng Yanlin''s face, and calculated silently in his heart. He felt that Heng Yanlin would not be so early. He gave up bidding with him directly, so he was very relieved and continued to bid with hengyanlin.


    The people on the side, listening to this, all changed their faces. They thought that Heng Yanlin was a brainless man, and actually he was bidding with the other party until now.


    But now listening to the words of the knife, they think that this brainless person needs to add a knife. What a joke, this is bidding.


    If Heng Yanlin doesn''t call, what do you do with the knife and if you want to pay no money, how can you be 100% sure that if you bid here, Heng Yanlin will always follow?


    In addition, from the beginning, Heng Yanlin showed that he liked the appearance of the bricks and stones very much, but the knife was clearly killed in the middle of the way, and he wanted to make difficulties for hengyanlin.


    Yes, I have to forgive people and forgive people. This guy has been targeting hengyanlin all the time. It''s really too much.


    However, this is the two people''s business, and they have nothing to do with it, so they just watch quietly on the side, and do not care about them.


    On one side, Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s bidding, and looked at the other party coldly. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I''ll give 200 million yuan!"


    200 million! At this time, the auctioneer only felt his breath was a little cramped. No matter what the two men were doing, however, at present, this brick was directly sold at a high price. After that, his reward would never be less!


    At the thought of this, his eyes were very red, and then he repeated it in a loud voice, then he looked at the knife on the side, wanted to see the knife, wanted to see if he was still ready to make an offer.


    After all, at the moment, however, no one else is preparing to make an offer with hengyanlin. As long as the knife gives up, the brick belongs to Heng Yanlin.


    One side of the knife, looked at Heng Yan one eye, the brain is suddenly dizzy for a while, and then said.


    "I''ll give 300 million!"


    300 million? One side of the wolf field at this time, looked at the knife, in the eyes, there is a look of incredible appearance, how this is going on, how well, all of a sudden, the wind to 300 million?


    According to the law, it should also be a little bit of slow increase, ah, how to add a hundred million at a time. When he thought of the 300 million reported at present, he was a little frightened.


    The people on the side, at this time, are also some incredible looking at the knife, this guy, how is directly compared to Heng Yanlin even more irritable.


    Shan Haizhen takes a look at the knife. This guy wants to raise the price directly, and then let Heng Yanlin, like him, raise the price, right?


    From the perspective of the knife, the tens of millions of dollars has been a little slow. It is a direct increase of 100 million yuan, which can directly increase the price.


    At this time, Shan Haizhen takes a look at hengyanlin. Since the knife is like this, it is estimated that he doesn''t want to play in this way. He is afraid that Heng Yanlin is calling for a price, and the other party will stop.


    As for Xiaodao, she also knows quite well that this is the last offensive made by the other side. At the same time, Lin yanheng''s anger disappeared in a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C227

    "Sir, do you still want to make an offer?"


    In the words of 300 million, a moment later, the auctioneer looked at Heng Yan Lin, and saw that Heng Yan Lin was a light hearted man with no anger at all. At the moment, he seemed a little enigmatic.


    After thinking about it, he gently asked hengyanlin if he wanted to have a look at it. He wanted to ask if he wanted to bid.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrow slightly a Yang, and then some surprised looking at each other.


    "Why, in the auction field, if you are not ready to bid, you still have to force the auction to fail?"


    Of course, when he heard the auction, he was full of doubts and even said that he had violated the rules.


    At the moment, he was surprised to ask the other party, just stopped when he was not aware of it.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Shan Haizhen on the other side was directly full of surprise at this time. Looking at Heng Yanlin, it is reasonable to say that Heng Yanlin at this time is not angry. Just like the knife, is it a hundred million?


    Then the knife just closed here. Heng Yanlin was very proud. He only felt that he had crushed the other party, and then he was furious.


    But now, looking at Heng Yan Lin, as if just thought of things, are wrong, as if they are illusions in general, which makes her heart is staggering incomparable.


    Is it difficult to say that just these, are performed by Heng Yan Lin, and finally want the other party to be cheated, and then let the other party bleed, take this brick?


    If so, then this Heng Yan Lin, also too powerful, unexpectedly is to deceive her in the past, is not aware at all, Heng Yan Lin just all, is pretending.


    It''s just that if Heng Yanlin stops, the unfortunate person will be a knife. She knows something about the knife and knows the family background of the other party. It is estimated that she does not even have 300 million yuan.


    At present, it is impossible to raise 300 million yuan. In this way, it is estimated that the other party will have to borrow some money from others before they can repay the money.


    At the thought of this, she was a wry smile on her lips. This guy, trying to calculate the other party firmly, didn''t know that when he was calculating, he was already known by the other party, and the other party was just scheming.


    Now think about it, she is feeling a lot of things wrong. If you really want to say it, Heng Yanlin knew the other party''s calculation from the very beginning. He just estimated that he was in agreement with the other party, making the other party think that he has stepped into the trap of the other party.


    After understanding these, she has no aversion to Heng Yan Lin, on the contrary, for Heng Yan Lin, she is more appreciative.


    Because of the environment, she always felt that the strong were respected. Even in this situation, Heng Yanlin used her own wisdom to crush the other party directly, which made her feel that Heng Yanlin was very powerful.


    After all, a normal ordinary person, after being calculated by her partner, the knife, can actually reverse the calculation, but will calculate the knife, which is already very powerful.


    The more you know how powerful the knife is, the more you will understand how powerful it is if you want to take it out directly, but you will calculate it back.


    Listening to this, Zhao Sitian on one side frowned. She also looked at Heng Yanlin in amazement. She didn''t respond. Heng Yanlin just stopped.


    Originally, she thought that no matter how high the price climbed, but in the end, it all ended with hengyanlin paying the bill. But she never thought that hengyanlin stopped suddenly at this time.


    This kind of feeling, directly makes people feel, has a kind of very uncomfortable feeling, but, see under the eyes of hengyanlin at the moment, the corner of his mouth is with a faint smile, like a very elegant childe in general, which makes her despise hengyanlin before, are some light.


    "Knife, he won''t bid."


    At this time, langye looked at the knife on one side and said to him directly. As a party, he never thought that Heng Yanlin would not increase the price at this time.


    If this is not added, then it does not mean that he will have to pay 300 million yuan to buy this brick and stone at such a large price.


    No, it should be said that the knife costs so much? At the thought of this, he suddenly felt a little relieved. How to say, this is 300 million.


    As a team, they give a mission, sometimes the reward is more, but at most, it is about one person, millions of money.


    In addition to the usual expenses, sometimes, it does not mean that there are so many tasks, so they have so much money on hand.


    At the thought of this, he naturally felt a sigh of relief in his heart. Although the relationship between the two was good, and the task was also shared by both of them, it could not be said that he had to pay the wrong money together.Xiao Dao is on the side, listening to this, his face is also very ugly. Looking at Heng Yanlin on one side, Heng Yanlin happened to cast his eyes directly at this time, and then put it on his body.


    In that look, there is a touch of light banter, as well as Schadenfreude, are clearly seen by him, see this situation, he is a pumping.


    This damned guy, actually saw through his plan, but took him to the ditch. His face was distorted when he thought about it.


    There are so many people here, and his teammates are all on this yacht. At present, they are not able to calculate people. Instead, they are being calculated by others. When the matter is spread out, I don''t know how to ridicule his teammates.


    At the thought of this, his eyes were full of killing intention, and he could not stop flooding into his heart.


    "Three hundred million times!"


    "Three hundred million twice! Do you have a higher bid? If not, the blue brick is the gentleman''s! "


    At this time, the auctioneer was very excited and yelled. At this moment, he already knew that no one was bidding for the price. However, he was so excited that he just wanted to shout and activate the atmosphere. In addition, he wanted to vent his excitement.


    Listening to the auctioneer''s cry, the knife''s mood is getting worse and worse, while all the people on the side are watching the scene.


    Just always thought that Heng Yanlin''s brain was broken, but obviously, hengyanlin''s brain was not broken, he was just calculating each other.


    The other side, from the beginning, is also calculating Heng Yan Lin, but Heng Yan Lin belongs to the innocent side, this point, we are all elites, naturally see clearly.


    However, in the end, it is Hengyan Lin who is better than others, so it is Heng Yan Lin who wins and the other party loses. Looking at the result at present, people are also feeling incomparable in their hearts.


    Sure enough, this society, really can''t look down on anyone, just thought that this is two people with bad brain, but now come back to God, found that these two people, can be very crafty.


    It''s really hard to imagine that such a young two guys are actually hand in hand, so insidious.


    "Three hundred and three times, congratulations to this gentleman for getting this blue brick!"


    The auctioneer, at this time, drank it out loud, clapped his hands, typed on his face and laughed heavily, as if congratulating the knife.


    When the knife heard this, his face turned black. He was obviously blackened. The other side also said congratulations to him. Did you mean to make him uncomfortable?


    At the thought of this, he looked up at the other party. This guy, he wrote down, and then he would settle accounts with the other party.


    At this time, the people on the side also shook their heads with a smile on their faces. Looking at the knife, they naturally knew that the current mood of the knife could not be really happy.


    "Wolf wild, lend me some of your money. I don''t have enough money to pay."


    The knife took a deep breath and opened his mouth to the wolf. He had no time to act now. He could only pay the money.


    If you don''t pay for it, his identity will definitely be exposed. At that time, it is estimated that his team members are in trouble.


    If you can''t bear it, you will have to pay the money in advance.


    One side of the wolf field, listening to this, hesitated to look at the knife, the other side of the money is not enough to pay, he wants to borrow, but a large amount of money, which can make him some hesitation.


    "After all these years of working together, are you afraid that I can''t pay back your money?"


    Seeing the wolf wild''s eyes, the knife almost burst with anger. He was originally calculated, and he was extremely embarrassed. Seeing the wolf, he seemed to be extremely distrustful, and his heart was even more embarrassed.


    If he is in a bad situation, he can''t be greedy for this kind of money. If so, how can he muddle along in this team.


    "As long as you finish this vote, you''ll be afraid that I don''t have money?" It seemed that he was afraid that the other party would not believe him. Xiaodao said at this time that he still wanted to borrow the money.


    It''s just, it''s just like this once. After that, it''s gone. He''ll never borrow this guy''s money.


    Listening to the other party''s words, the wolf wild thought for a moment, and then he nodded gently. In what way, the other party was also his teammate, which should be impossible. The money was greedy. At the thought of it, he was relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C228

    "I''m sorry I didn''t buy this brick and gave it to you."


    Heng Yanlin listens to the hammer falling of the auctioneer, and immediately smiles. He opens his mouth to Shan Haizhen. On his face, there is a faint apology, but he is sincere.


    That Shan Haizhen listens to this, looks at Heng Yanlin to smile slightly, then shakes the head, she is not specially fond of this, therefore regarding Heng Yanlin''s apology, does not have the special feeling.


    "I thought you were going to get angry and take that brick down anyway."


    Shanhaizhen is also a little confused at the moment, said to hengyanlin, even she was just deceived by hengyanlin, totally did not expect, hengyanlin actually will be in the middle of the way, directly is to stop.


    "If it''s only a little more expensive, I''ll buy it, but I''m not a fool to ask for it. If I buy that brick, only a fool can do it."


    Heng Yanlin smiles and says to Shan Haizhen that if the other party wants to bid a little bit, it must be Heng Yanlin, but the other party refuses to give up. So the person who bought the brick must be the other party.


    When Heng Yanlin felt that the other party wanted to stop, he deliberately used divine sense to let the other party, and directly increased the price. The other party didn''t even notice it.


    However, the knife did not notice, but the wolf field on one side was slightly surprised at this time, but did not say anything more.


    After all, he doesn''t think that there is such a thing in the world that can completely influence the thinking of Xiaodao.


    Shan Haizhen listened to this, just a faint smile, did not completely listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, if ordinary people, in front of a provocation, it is estimated that has already been attracted by anger.


    Where can be so easy, it is directly separated from, but also appears so light and cloudless appearance.


    The two were talking and laughing. At this time, the knife almost didn''t bite the teeth. After taking a look at Heng Yanlin, they could only be extremely depressed and bought the brick.


    After the brick sold at such a high price, the auctioneer became extremely excited, but the people at the scene seemed somewhat calm down.


    Although the bidding price is still increasing, after a while, the confrontation between Heng Yanlin and Xiaodao has made the atmosphere a little colder.


    After that, some things were not suitable for giving away. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin didn''t mind. He bought some and gave them to shanhaizhen.


    A moment later, the auctioneer is also about to end the auction, hengyanlin see this, can only be helpless to shake his head.


    "It seems that you don''t have to buy anything, but you''ve saved a lot of money."


    Hengyanlin said with a smile. When shanhaizhen heard this, she also had a smile on her face. Hengyanlin said to save a sum of money, as if to say that she was mean to be stingy, but she did not think so.


    Heng Yanlin is just killing himself.


    "In that case, won''t you buy me something to drink? You''ve already saved a lot of money. You can''t be so stingy. "


    Shanhaizhen said to hengyanlin with a smile. Seeing this, hengyanlin did not hesitate. He nodded directly, and then led shanhaizhen directly into the bar on the side.


    At this time, the bar has been completely occupied by people, compared with the previous Heng Yan Lin when, but completely different.


    Now the bar, can be said to be very lively, Heng Yanlin with Shan Haizhen, went to one side, and then asked for some drinks.


    Hengyanlin with shanhaizhen here, drinking in the bar, the side of the Wu Yan looked at the knife two people, eyebrows are straight up.


    "What''s the matter with you two? You can''t deal with an ordinary person? Is it an ordinary man who has played tricks on him? "


    Wu Yan is not angry at the moment. What kind of people do you think of his team? Not to mention the other fields, they are all extremely powerful.


    But what''s the matter with these two people? Before, they have carried out many similar tasks. However, this time, how can they be miscalculated? On the contrary, three hundred million yuan has been lost.


    At the thought of this, the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment. If this matter spread out, he felt that the people in their team were all laughed at.


    Hearing this, the knife''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect to say anything. He wanted to say something to refute it.


    After all, he never lost his hand, but this time it was a sudden one. He was also depressed. He just thought that Heng Yanlin''s performance before was like an ordinary person, and he couldn''t find any reason to say so.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t talk about the rest, just say at the bottom, why is the price suddenly increased to 300 million yuan? It is estimated that you suddenly increased the price so much that the other party has some vigilance in his heart. He is afraid directly, so he withdraws. "Wu Yan didn''t say a word when he saw the knife, but he didn''t intend to let him go. If he didn''t severely reprimand the other party about this matter, how could he dare to give him the next task, if there was any important task?


    If something goes wrong, it will be fatal.


    So, this thing, but can not happen again.


    The knife frowned slightly when he heard this. He didn''t feel anything wrong before. Now he was reminded that something was wrong.


    If you really want to say, he would not suddenly increase the price to this point, and if he did not suddenly increase the price, he would not have to pay so much more.


    "Yes, Xiaodao, at the last moment, why did you suddenly increase the price by 100 million yuan? I felt something was wrong when I was on the side. The price was so terrible that people would not follow it."


    One side of the wolf field, at this time, is also a little strange looking at his side of the knife, and then full of puzzled to ask.


    Really want to say, before the matter, is no problem at all, is such a sudden, feeling is out of track, and then let Heng Yanlin, directly sober up in general.


    At that time, when the knife saw Heng Yan Lin, they all thought that he was calculated by Heng Yan Lin.


    But now think about it, it seems that it is really possible that his sudden bidding directly scared hengyanlin.


    However, if it is true, he does not know how to say it. He does not know why he suddenly makes such a high price.


    At that time, he seemed to want to finish quickly, and then he wanted to bid a high price so that Heng Yanlin could stop watching the good play after he took over.


    The result is a direct change in the general plot. Heng Yanlin was so scared by him that he didn''t dare to bid. He thought that at that time, it was he who felt that he was in a position to win.


    Seeing the appearance of the knife, Wu Yan also sighed and shook his head. He didn''t think that he had sent him to go. It was a matter of confidence, but it was a mess.


    "What''s the matter? It''s said that the knife is calculating people. Instead, it''s putting itself into it and accompanying 300 million?"


    In the earpiece, there is a voice of suspicion directly, but behind the suspicion, people can vaguely hear some of the laughter hidden in it.


    "Isn''t it always safe to use a knife? What''s going on now? It''s been calculated by others. Knife, are you going to retire


    When the sound just dropped, there was another sound, and it would ring directly. Listen to this, from the headset, there was a burst of laughter, as if hearing this, laughing.


    Hearing these people''s words, the knife immediately turned pale. Although he knew that this matter would spread among these people sooner or later, he didn''t expect that it would be so fast.


    Listening to these people''s abusive voices, his face turned pale. However, all these people have the same strength as him. It''s impossible to get them into trouble.


    So after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin''s face was directly reflected in his mind. The damned guy was all him. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have lost his face.


    However, the boy probably did not know that the yacht had already been targeted by them. At present, this guy is rampant, but when they start to act, I hope he will not be scared to cry.


    At the thought of this, his mouth is slightly a hook, until then, he will let Heng Yan Lin know, get his end!


    "Xiaodao, you say you can''t do anything well. Do you know that boy is drinking wine in the bar with shanhaizhen. I don''t know what to say about you. Is it difficult to deal with an ordinary person?"


    The corner of the knife''s mouth was originally full of smile, but in the next moment, it was frozen on his face in an instant. In this way, he was not in the mood to laugh.


    However, once he was mentioned, his heart was full of anger. The damned guy, if not for him, would not have been said like this.


    It is estimated that for a long time after that, he was here and spent his life preaching by these people. When he thought of this, he was full of strong killing intention to Heng Yanlin.


    Wu Yan took a look at the knife. Seeing his face, she shook her head slightly. It was her own man. She said it several times. If she said more, it would be inappropriate. Here one by one, are arrogant generation, but can not tolerate others to say more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C229

    "Captain, what to do? Do you want to keep looking for someone to deal with that boy? If you don''t go, you won''t be doing it. "


    In that bar, there are also their people, so after knowing that Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen went in, everyone was a little anxious at this time.


    Now is the time, if the two people stay together, ghost knows what will happen.


    That Wu Yan hears speech, frown a little to think about, is to shake his head.


    "Forget it, it''s all done once. If it''s done, it''s estimated that Shan Haizhen will really get angry. At that time, I''m afraid that you can''t afford it."


    Hearing Wu Yan''s words, all the people on the side shivered. Yes, Shan Haizhen''s violence was not something they could offend.


    It has been one time before, and it seems that shanhaizhen has been a little angry. If she comes here once, based on their understanding of shanhaizhen, it is estimated that the other party is really angry and shoots them.


    Because of this, although people are a little unwilling, but are all stopped, ready not to target the Heng Yan Lin.


    On the other hand, Heng Yanlin and shanhaizhen have been drinking quite happily at this time. At this time, Shan Haizhen doesn''t know whether he is drunk or not. At the moment, his face is pink. Heng Yanlin looked at the time and felt that it was almost the same. He helped Shan Haizhen and went out of the bar directly. At one place in the bar, he saw Heng Yanlin helping Shan Haizhen away. He looked hard. But after thinking about it, he sighed and shook his head. After that, he did not say anything else.


    At this time, I don''t know how many people will be hengyanlin to hate, just wait for the hands, give hengyanlin a hard lesson.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    Heng Yan Lin thought, facing the side of shanhaizhen open to ask.


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen raised her slightly closed eyes and glanced at Heng Yanlin. At this time, it seemed that she was disdaining Heng Yanlin.


    "Why don''t you dare to take me there? Or do you have someone else there? "


    Most of the people on this yacht don''t have female partners, and if they do, Heng Yanlin couldn''t have been around her all the time.


    At this time, she was very sure that hengyanlin did not have a female partner. However, in the absence of a female partner, it was already the case now. Hengyanlin did not dare to take her back? This is a little bit of advice.


    Basically, as long as it''s a woman, I guess it''s like that in my heart.


    When Heng Yanlin listened to the words of Shan Haizhen, he immediately raised his eyebrows. After taking a look at Shan Haizhen, he did not say a word. He put his arm around shanhaizhen''s waist and walked towards the front.


    When hengyanlin went through the corridor and was about to arrive at his own room, there were bursts of kicking sound on one side, and then several girls were laughing and talking, and they were going to go through hengyanlin''s side directly.


    Two groups of people shoulder by, naturally is subconscious look at each other, only after seeing each other, each other is stupefied for a moment.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t expect that he would be here. He saw Zhao Sitian, the guy he protected. He didn''t want to have any contact with her. Just protect her secretly.


    When the yacht came to shore, his task was naturally completed. However, what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t intend to contact with the other party again. As a result, the other party had to meet him all the time, which made him helpless.


    When Zhao Sitian saw Heng Yanlin, he was also surprised. He just took a look and was held in his arms by Heng Yanlin. His eyes were shining. The enchanting mountain and sea treasure flashed with disgust in his eyes.


    The people who come up here will obviously not bring their female partners, especially the men. Then this should be Heng Yanlin''s collusion.


    Now it''s just a day on the yacht. Heng Yanlin has been ganging up with one. How can she not look at him in a strange way.


    Just, she is also lazy to Heng Yanlin, so after looking at Heng Yanlin, and casting a look at you, she left directly.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly, but he didn''t argue with Zhao Sitian. He didn''t want to say a word with Zhao Sitian.


    And the disgust color in the other party''s eyes, in Heng Yanlin''s heart, is also some can''t laugh or cry, this guy, what about the original girlfriends around him?


    Not all of them were with her before. At present, there are still some, but Heng Yanlin remembers clearly that there are a few less.


    Those who went back to their own rooms? Heng Yan Lin did not think, because before in the bar, that Zhao Sitian is in.


    But Heng Yanlin is on the other side, and Zhao Sitian is a little far away, so no one else can see it, and the girls who were around Zhao Sitian were originally there.At that time, they were colluded by some men. Hengyanlin has been concerned about zhaositian. For this matter, it is clear and clear.


    Ignore this, hengyanlin with shanhaizhen, diameter is to his room, and one side of Zhao Sitan, at this time, is also on the side, opened their own door.


    Hengyanlin saw this, a little Leng, but did not think, Zhao Sitan, actually living next door, originally thought, tonight to work a little hard, secretly protect Zhao Sitan.


    But now, it seems that it is unnecessary. Anyway, it is just a wall. It can not stop the gods of hengyanlin.


    Thinking about this, hengyanlinton is relaxing. The people who arrange their residence are still very considerate. They are both arranged together.


    That Zhao Sitan also did not expect, hengyanlin actually will sleep in his next door, after a moment of consternation, the heart seems to eat flies, miserable life.


    But, this yacht is not her calculation, at present hengyanlin sleep here, she can not drive away hengyanlin.


    After a look at hengyanlin in hate, zhaositan was to close the door hard, and he was not going to pay attention to hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin is also happy to talk, close the door, with the mountain and sea Zhen into the room.


    After entering the room, hengyanlin opened his hand with shanhaizhen lightly and then walked to one side, and wanted to sort out the things, but there was nothing to sort out.


    The key is that hengyanlin is really involved in this kind of thing, and he doesn''t understand at all. The original calm and unshakable psychology has been a little turbulent at this and time.


    "I can''t see. You are still a young man!"


    The mountain and sea know countless people, see the state of hengyanlin, naturally is a sudden guess, hengyanlin is what is the matter, but only such a person, will be the performance of some uneasiness, some do not know what to do.


    But at present, hengyanlin is very in line with this state. When she thinks of this, her mouth is slightly raised, but she didn''t think that for the first time, she felt that some strange people would be the same as her.


    But, she is so reckless, because, with her head in the hands of the life, who knows if the following will be her life day.


    So after seeing hengyanlin, she had no estimate, and she directly colluded with hengyanlin. Now she saw the state of hengyanli. Suddenly, she felt that all of this was more perfect.


    Hengyanlin listened to each other''s words, on his handsome face, slightly red, and glared at each other with a vicious stare. No matter how to say, if so, it is estimated that it is male, it will be very upset in the heart, even if it is hengyanlin, it is the same.


    "What, I said wrong?"


    Shanhaizhen met hengyanlin''s eyes, and said with a sneer, there was no contempt in the laughter, but for some simple abuse.


    But even if there is no point of ridicule in the tone of the other party, hengyanlin is still a little annoyed, and he directly holds the mountain and sea Zhen up, and then throws it on the great bed.


    "Let''s see if it''s young!"


    Hengyanlin was full of anger on his face, and threw the mountain and sea Zhen on the bed, and immediately jumped on.


    After a moment, Shanhai Zhen blushed on her cheek, and looked at hengyanlin in a confused way. "How, isn''t it?"


    Hengyanlin was a little angry, but he was defeated. He was really not good at refuting anything. After all, the fact is here, and he can''t find a place.


    Shanhaizhen saw this, ate and laughed, then stretched out her slim hand, pushed him away, then turned over and sat on hengyanlin.


    The willow frowned a little, then was the white incomparable teeth, gently bite the red lip.


    ¡­¡­


    "How about it? Is the first ready? "


    At this moment, outside the yacht''s cab, a group of people looked at each other and asked.


    "OK, all hurry in, finish the work quickly. The people inside are already bought. Move faster. Don''t be found. It''s not the high seas. Once found, it will be troublesome."


    One person hears the words, after seeing the time, it nodded and said quickly.


    The others looked at each other, then moved quickly and walked in. But after a while, the team came out again. Compared with the time they entered, their faces were full of relaxed intentions. Walking between them seemed to be very relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C230

    The next morning, Heng Yanlin wakes up in a burst of harsh sunlight. Heng Yanlin reaches out to block the sun, and then opens his eyes slightly.


    In one side, it was a huge French window, with the curtain to pull up the place, at the moment the curtain, eyes are opened.


    Outside the glass, there was a vast expanse of sea water, and the sound of the tiny waves reached hengyanlin''s ears from time to time.


    In front of the bed, a woman with white back and bare white feet is bending down to wear clothes, covering her delicate body in the air.


    "Are you awake?"


    That Shan Haizhen turns to see is already awaking Heng Yan Lin, suddenly is the corner of the mouth appears a smile, to Heng Yan Lin open mouth said.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also nodded with a smile in his eyes. Looking at this one in front of him, he was completely turned into a gentle and incomparable woman. It''s hard to imagine that last night was so crazy.


    Hengyanlin always thinks that he is very accurate in looking at people. However, in this respect, Heng Yanlin thinks that he is absolutely out of sight.


    "Don''t look at the rest, I can''t cook, so when you wake up, I don''t have anything to eat."


    Generally speaking, in this scene, the woman should be carrying a plate of exquisite food and having breakfast with Heng Yanlin, which is more perfect.


    But Shan Haizhen obviously does not have this talent, otherwise, at the moment, he should have a beautiful food in front of hengyanlin.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he just laughed. He didn''t care about it. Whether he had this food in the morning was absolutely dispensable to Heng Yanlin.


    "It''s OK. When I''m hungry, I''ll just go out and eat a little. There''s no need to bother."


    Although the yacht is quite large, there are so many people in it. The general rooms are not equipped with too many things. There are only a few rooms, even the kitchen.


    However, hengyanlin''s room is very generous, and it is one of the top rooms. Therefore, hengyanlin also has the configuration of these things, but hengyanlin obviously won''t do these things.


    "Well, if I have something else to do, I will not accompany you. I will come to see you then."


    Shan Haizhen gave Heng Yanlin a gentle look in the eyes, and then a charming smile, it is not a bit muddled, turned away. Heng Yanlin didn''t hold him back. Seeing him leave, he nodded his head and watched him leave. After the other party brought the door with him, Heng Yanlin gave a slight half knock in his eyes. After lying for a while, Heng Yanlin got up and looked at the bed sheet, nodded scarlet. After shaking his head slightly, Heng Yanlin walked into the bathroom and washed it After that, I changed my clothes, and then stood in front of the French window, watching the waves in the distance, and kept moving forward.


    After standing for a long time, Heng Yanlin suddenly looked a little moved, and then looked to one side. What Heng Yanlin looked at was just a wall, just his eyes, as if he could go through the wall and see the situation behind.


    After looking at it for a while, Heng Yanlin tidied up his clothes, and then walked out of the room. After taking the door with him, Heng Yanlin went straight to the dining room on one side.


    When he went to the restaurant, Heng Yanlin saw Zhao Sitian from a distance. He was talking and laughing with several women on the side. Looking at this, he was obviously waiting for the waiter to serve the dishes.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also sat down in a vacant seat on one side, and then summoned the waiter to inquire about it. After that, he ordered a dish at once, waiting for the dishes to come up.


    His task is to protect Zhao Sitian. Wherever he goes, he will follow him. However, the yacht is not very peaceful.


    Just as soon as he got up, Heng Yanlin found many men with suspicious tracks. He was afraid that the yacht would be in real trouble.


    It''s just like this. At that time, Heng Yanlin might have taken Zhao Sitian directly. The rest of the work has become extremely troublesome.


    Heng Yanlin always follows the other party wherever he goes. If he doesn''t, he can''t. The yacht''s problems are too big. He''s afraid that if he''s not careful, the other party will have an accident.


    However, if you want to follow each other, you have to stay away. If you let her pay attention to hengyanlin several times, it will be troublesome. After all, knowing Heng Yanlin is so special. If you notice that Heng Yanlin has been wandering around her, it will be fun.


    "Your order, sir."


    Hengyanlin waited alone. A moment later, there was a waiter who sent the dishes. After hearing the words, he nodded and then slowly ate.


    Speaking of, these four weeks, at present, hengyanlin is the loneliest. At any rate, it has a day. At present, people here are in pairs, eating and drinking there.


    Even if there is no such thing, there are other friends on the side. Talking and laughing with each other, Heng Yanlin is really the only one in the restaurant. Sitting on the side in isolation, it seems a bit noticeable.However, the people on the side just took a look at him and didn''t pay attention to it. It was just because the other side was a person who looked at Heng Yanlin, but it was not very polite.


    Heng Yanlin ate slowly here. The mountain and sea treasure ate it quickly. Then he turned around and left. However, he didn''t know what the reason was.


    At this time, shanhaizhen just passed by hengyanlin. Hengyanlin was alone. It was so striking that shanhaizhen also took a look at hengyanlin at this time.


    When she saw Heng Yan Lin, she was surprised. Yesterday, she could see clearly that Heng Yanlin and the woman were quite ambiguous, but at the moment, she did not see her, which was a little strange.


    However, in this regard, she did not ask hengyanlin what, directly turned away.


    "It''s really strange that the guy just now didn''t take a female companion with him yesterday. How can he become a man now?"


    Zhao Sitian didn''t say anything, but her friends, at this time, were also curious.


    "What''s so strange? He''s alone now. Isn''t he able to seduce people out again? Maybe the one he just kicked out yesterday didn''t even invite him to lunch. It''s a scum. "


    That side of a woman wearing a white skirt smell speech, cast a glance at Heng Yan Lin, directly disdain a sneer to.


    When she saw Heng Yanlin, she had doubts about this at first, but then she quickly thought of the same thing. Hengyanlin was absolutely so, and now she was alone.


    Hearing this, the people on one side immediately nodded, while the others didn''t say anything about it. It was really possible. After all, how to say that the other party had been sleeping with his bed mate should be eating with Heng Yanlin.


    However, at the thought of this possibility, people thought that they had just seen Heng Yanlin. In their eyes, they had a strong sense of disgust.


    This guy is really too promiscuous. He just kicked others out after just one night. Do you really think women are playthings?


    Seeing Zhao Sitian and others leave, Heng Yanlin beckons to the waiter at this time. After buying the order, he follows Zhao Sitian from a distance.


    These guys are actually talking about him behind his back. If they are in danger, should these people be excluded?


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart that what he promised was just to protect Zhao Sitian. As for other people, they were not among them.


    However, no matter how you say it, it''s the other party, and it''s not what you''re talking about. If you say this sentence and see him next time, you''ll probably think that Heng Yanlin has met her many times.


    Several women go out to play with each other again. Heng Yanlin protects each other from the distance, within the scope of his own divine consciousness.


    Zhao Sitian and others don''t know at all. Heng Yanlin follows them all day long, but it''s hard to notice.


    After all, Heng Yanlin follows people, and does not have to follow how tight, even if it is across a room, Heng Yanlin outside, are able to take care of them.


    Moreover, even if the other party saw Heng Yanlin, in fact, there was no way to say anything. The yacht was only so big. It was too normal for the two to meet.


    During this period, however, Heng Yanlin did not collude with other women. Before that, it was just because of the special situation. Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much, just wanted to test it. Where would he think that things would develop to that extent.


    However, since it happened, it also happened. Heng Yanlin would not regret anything. Thinking about what the other party had done before and what happened after, it can make hengyanlin a little more and protect the other party''s life at that time.


    It''s just that hengyanlin doesn''t want to mingle with other women. However, other people don''t know what Heng Yanlin is thinking. From time to time, there are other women. At this time, they find Heng Yanlin and want to hook up.


    But hengyanlin always has no idea. For hengyanlin, if he is willing, the women who send them to the door will not be obediently sent to the door. However, once there is some relationship, when the time comes to take care of each other, for Heng Yan Lin, this is an unstable factor, so he put an end to this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C231

    For several days, Heng Yanlin spent his time protecting each other. Because Heng Yanlin was far away from each other, he went back after the other party went back first.


    In this way, the other party did not notice that Heng Yanlin was following her all the time.


    However, in the past few days, the situation on the yacht is somewhat strange. Heng Yanlin did not see what happened, so he felt a little strange.


    Those ordinary passengers, however, did not notice this situation at all. They all played a little bit and were a bit carried away. Only Heng Yanlin understood that the appearance of calm on the surface could not last long.


    After all, those guys who are ready to move, if they don''t, when the yacht gets to the place, they may want to do it, but they can''t do it.


    At that time, once they dare to do something, the danger they will face will be very great. It is only in the sea. During the operation, they can only rely on the handlebars to test some places. It is very difficult to transmit the news here.


    And if they have other people to meet them, they will directly separate from each other, and then transfer for a while. It will be extremely difficult to find people.


    In addition to this, there is also Shan Haizhen. In recent days, Heng Yanlin has not seen her. According to the law, the yacht is not very big. If the other party is here, how can he see her.


    What''s more, when Heng Yanlin was on guard, he was always looking around, but he didn''t see the mountain and sea treasure, just beside him.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin guessed that he did not see the place. It was estimated that there was something wrong with him. The other side was hiding. His original intention was among them. However, why did the other party hide from him? Heng Yanlin was not very clear.


    On this day, Heng Yanlin stood on the mast beside him and looked at the sea water in the distance. It was blue, and it was very pleasant. In the distance, there was still endless sea water.


    Not far away, it was Zhao Sitian who was talking and laughing with some sisters. These days, Zhao Sitian''s sisters took turns to leave.


    During this period of time, we did something. We don''t need to guess. In fact, all the people present were clear about it, but no one broke through the matter.


    However, among these people, Zhao Sitian was himself all the time. He had never contacted other men, which surprised Heng Yanlin.


    However, he was only a little surprised. What he really wanted to say was that Heng Yanlin had nothing to say. In this case, the other side could not have any interaction with other men. He was also a conservative woman.


    "Hey, Si Tian, have you found that the figure of that guy has always been the same recently these days?"


    Zhao Sitian''s side, a woman wearing a yellow rice dress, suddenly opened her mouth to the crowd, and then said.


    Hearing the woman''s words, everyone was slightly stunned. Then they looked up and looked at Heng Yanlin in the distance. Seeing him on the mast, they could not help but feel a little surprised.


    Their friends did not say wrong, really want to say, these days down, they seem to be able to inadvertently, so see that Heng Yan Lin.


    Before, I just thought that the yacht was a little small, so I didn''t care about it. I only occasionally crossed my shoulders with Heng Yanlin. What''s more, I didn''t talk to Heng Yanlin. Naturally, people would not pay attention to it.


    But listening to this, they feel that something is wrong in their heart. Even if it is so small here, it is impossible to see this guy by accident all the time?


    I didn''t pay attention to it before. When I was reminded and thought about it a little bit in my heart, all of us had a kind of feeling of thinking and dreading.


    "So, it seems like this thing is true. How does this guy feel like he''s everywhere, always around us?"


    Ice language raised his head, looked at Heng Yan Lin, his face was a little ugly said, if Heng Yan Lin is constantly monitoring them, that''s too terrible.


    "No, you look at other people''s eyes, not at all on our side, and, before only met, if the other party really has any intention, it should have been exposed."


    Zhao Sitian on one side, at this time, frowned, thought a little, then shook his head and said, just like she said, the other party''s eyes are not on their side, saying that he has been tracking them is too much.


    "But how to explain that we can see him everywhere all the time? You have to think about it. The yacht is big or small. Is the track of each other''s daily play the same as ours? "


    At this time, the ice language directly said that although the people who can get on the yacht are quite unusual, but who knows, is there any special person who is not right.


    Although some people are rich, but they do things that make people shameless. Naturally, they have heard a lot about them."Is it true that it is not easy to experiment as long as we go to more places to see if the other party will appear?"


    At this time, Zhao Sitian still wanted to refute it, but on the other side, someone had already answered the question and said it directly.


    As soon as this proposal was put forward, people all agreed with it. Anyway, it was just boring at the moment. Whether it was successful or not, it was just enough to pass some time.


    Thinking of this, people nodded one after another, ordered the matter directly, and then prepared to change places directly to see if hengyanlin would follow, and the matter would be clear.


    "Speaking of, why Yan Fang, you will notice this matter, we are not aware of it."


    The women''s faces are not a bit different, one side is joking stand up, want to move the place, a woman at this time, is also looking at a friend on the side, and then suddenly opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Why? Naturally, it''s because the parents are so handsome that they never forget. They think about how to say hello to each other. As a result, they find out how to meet people all the time. "


    That ice language smell speech, is a Jiao smile directly, and then open the mouth should say, these people, are accustomed to all kinds of ridicule, so now also have no taboo meaning.


    That Yan Fang listened to this, immediately is a red cheek, and then angrily stare at these two people, in fact, this matter, is really like that ice language said the same.


    Hengyanlin''s fatal attraction to other people is naturally attracted by hengyanlin. So when she saw Heng Yanlin before, she put some thoughts on Heng Yanlin, but she didn''t dare to greet each other.


    Because, the people around him seem to scorn Heng Yan Lin. if she goes to hook up with Heng Yan Lin, if they notice them, they will say what they will look like afterwards.


    So she was prepared to look for Heng Yanlin after getting off the yacht. As for Heng Yanlin''s poor impression, she didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Anyway, it''s not love. Who cares about this? We''re not out of date.


    It''s just that I originally planned to do so, so I naturally cared about Heng Yanlin, but I didn''t think of it. I saw him everywhere in the future.


    This made her a little strange. Seeing this, she felt something was wrong in her heart. She directly told the matter. Anyway, playing was ok, but putting herself into it was not what she liked.


    "Bah, I''m afraid it''s you who are confused by him. This guy is installed by us several times every day, and you don''t find it at all."


    Although it is true that things are said like this, but Yan Fang will not admit, immediately light bah, and then cross their eyes, categorically denied.


    Bingyu was just saying it casually, but he didn''t take it seriously. His own words had been denied, and naturally he didn''t say anything.


    Several girls left here with a smile, but Heng Yanlin in the distance did not know that he was already suspected by them. Now he was looking for a place to test Heng Yanlin and see if Heng Yanlin was following them. Although Heng Yanlin covered each other with divine consciousness, he did not listen to their words. He did not like to eavesdrop on their words. Moreover, if he listened to them, he would be distracted. Therefore, at the beginning, Heng Yanlin did it, but


    after that, he did not do so.


    Of course, the most important thing is that when I saw him, most of them didn''t have good words. Heng Yanlin didn''t have the tendency to be abused. He overheard the other side constantly belittle himself and couldn''t say anything back.


    Especially after that, when these guys saw that there were no female partners around them, what''s more, they said that his charm was too poor, or his scum quality was found. Therefore, no woman was interested in him.


    Heng Yan Lin was speechless, and then he was not listening to the words of these guys.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the deep sea in the distance and frowned slightly. He didn''t know why. He suddenly felt that there was something wrong.


    It''s just that this kind of abnormality doesn''t seem to be a dangerous feeling. It just makes Heng Yanlin feel that something is wrong. However, without waiting for Heng Yanlin to think about it carefully and find out the source of the problem, he noticed that Zhao Sitian had already begun to transfer. Hengyanlin could only withdraw his mind and follow Zhao Sitian and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C232

    "Look, that guy is following us. I''m sure I''m right. This guy is following us."


    Zhao Sitian''s several people went directly to another place. When they sat down, their eyes were all scanning around. After a while, they saw Heng Yanlin''s figure and appeared at a corner. At this moment, they were shocked.


    With the previous speech, people naturally have a very vigilant heart for this.


    Originally, he suspected Heng Yanlin. Before, he thought it might be a coincidence, but in coincidence, it could not be that they had just changed places. Heng Xiulin was looking for him directly?


    So now they, at this moment, see Heng Yan Lin, originally that handsome face, at this time, are becoming a bit ferocious, this strange guy, is absolutely what idea!


    "Sure enough, this guy is definitely tracking us. No, I have to tell the security guard that this guy must be arrested!"


    That ice language facial expression is ugly, is to open a mouth to say directly, any who is so by a man to follow all the time, estimate is in the heart is uncomfortable.


    Moreover, it is impossible to say that you are not afraid at all.


    "That''s right. This guy follows us like this, and the rest of us don''t say, the camera can definitely shoot clearly."


    At this time, Yan Fang on one side also said that she had some feelings about Heng Yanlin, but it didn''t mean that she would have such feelings for a person with a bad heart.


    Is it useful to find security? After all, this guy is just following along. From the beginning to the end, he has done nothing. In addition, the people who can come here are all of different identities. It is estimated that those security guards dare not arrest people at will. "


    At this time, Zhao Sitian frowned directly, then opened his mouth and said, as she said, the people who can get on the yacht are very different in status.


    If the security guards let them arrest people, it is estimated that they dare not. Once they arrest people, the identity and background of the other party will definitely make him suffer.


    Besides, it is estimated that the people behind the yacht are not allowed to catch people like this, let alone the security guards. When they are treated like this, they will lose a great deal of face and will never die.


    The people behind the yacht will never allow such a thing to happen. For no reason, there will be so many enemies coming out, which is something nobody would want to do.


    Hearing Zhao Sitian''s words, all the people on the side frowned slightly at this time, and their families were somewhat different. Therefore, if you think about such things, you can think of the same thing.


    "Can we say that this guy pretended to be a man of some kind. Generally speaking, if he is really rich and powerful, he should not be like this?"


    After a moment''s silence, the ice language on one side suddenly said.


    Hearing this, several people looked at each other, and saw the light in each other''s eyes. If you really want to say, this matter is not necessarily without.


    in that case, it is possible for those security guards to investigate secretly the identity of Heng Yan Lin. If this guy really has problems, he can be right and proper.


    At the thought of this, the girls were in a much better mood. Even when they were going to go to the security guard and have a good understanding of it, however, at this time, Na Yanfang was a little strange and asked the public.


    "Did you notice that guy, how I met him, never put my eyes on us?"


    After knowing that hengyanlin is following them, that Yanfang has been paying attention to hengyanlin, but to her surprise, hengyanlin has never turned her head to look at them.


    From the beginning, after arriving, Heng Yanlin sat down on one side and ignored them at this table.


    "What are you talking about? He didn''t put his eyes on us. He didn''t look at us all the time. Are you sure you''re not wrong? "


    When Zhao Sitian heard this, she immediately frowned and then said, "if so, it may be that they have misunderstood me.".


    If hengyanlin is really tracking them, how to say, hengyanlin should also be scanning around, and then make sure they are here.


    If not, how can the other party be sure that they are here?


    "I''m sure the other party has not looked at us, whether we misunderstood. If we follow us, at least, we should make sure that we are here, but he has not."


    Yan Fang is nodding directly, then incomparably affirmative open mouth says.


    Other people listen to this, are a look at each other, see each other in the eyes of that smear of color, then are all bow to think.


    "Why not? Let''s change places to see if he has followed us. If so, if the other party still follows us, it can only show that the other party is sure to follow us, but he used some. We don''t know how to make sure we are here."At this time, Bingyu thought about it and said it. When people looked at each other, they quickly nodded. All of these things were determined directly.


    A few people didn''t delay. After they figured out the matter, they changed their positions directly. Then they stood aside and looked at the corner nervously to see if Heng Yanlin would follow.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin had a strange look at Zhao Sitian, but he had not seen these people before. He changed places so frequently. How could he just sit down and change places today.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and followed up directly. What he promised was so troublesome. Otherwise, hengyanlin would not have to be so troublesome, and would have been following others.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head, but he couldn''t help but feel a burst of vision when he walked near the girls. It seems that Heng Yanlin is very keen on this. In addition, it is such a place that he immediately looks up at him.


    When Heng Yanlin saw the owner of the vision, he was shocked for a moment, because, looking at his eyes, it was Zhao Sitian and others.


    These guys don''t want to come and find him again after seeing him?


    Hengyanlin think of here, is a big headache, these women, can''t stop some? These days down, but did not see them, to whom trouble, it is all found Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, hengyanlin, still do not know, Zhao Sitian several people at this time, is fully understand, hengyanlin is sure to follow them.


    Otherwise, it can''t be that they just changed places and Heng Yanlin followed them. It''s just not outdated.


    "Let''s go. If this guy really follows us, let him have some color to see. He dares to follow us. With so many people here, we are afraid that he will not succeed. Others are afraid to offend him. We need not be afraid!"


    Zhao Sitian is also very angry at the moment. Looking for those security guards, there is probably no way to punish Heng Yanlin. Therefore, they are the only ones who have come to deal with this matter.


    And this, she is not afraid at all, think of her family connections, can let her fear of people, can not be many.


    Think of here, her hot temper, is directly surging up, to the side of the crowd, is open to say.


    The women on the other side listened to this and looked at each other and nodded together. Zhao Sitian was right. They didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    With the family situation behind them to merge together, then the pressure is not to be afraid, and hengyanlin will have something!


    Several women think of here, have been angry toward hengyanlin, to hengyanlin to give them an account.


    Heng Yanlin looked at several women coming, his face showed a wry smile, these guys, are really coming towards him, this is not ready to let him off?


    These guys are really endless. They are making trouble to him every day. What''s the reason for them to come to him this time?


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was also a little annoyed, and then he was helpless. Knowing this, he might as well have refused the matter directly. It was really troublesome for him to be so troublesome every day.


    "What do you want to do this time? Why do you want to trouble me every day? Where did I offend you


    Zhao Sitian several people, is directly angry toward hengyanlin, and hengyanlin does not wait for them to speak, directly is helpless way.


    Zhao Sitian several people, heard this, immediately looked at each other, Heng Yanlin said, as if it was true, every time they came to find Heng Yanlin trouble.


    However, the idea didn''t last long. When even a wave of anger came to my mind, this guy secretly followed them, and now a villain came to complain first.


    "Don''t try to get off the subject and say, why are you stalking US secretly?"


    Zhao Sitian looks at Heng Yanlin maliciously, and then asks. It''s all confirmed. Hengyanlin is tracking them. Naturally, she won''t be polite to him.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he immediately raised his eyebrows and flashed in the depth of his eyes. He was surprised to find that he was following her.


    He kept a distance and didn''t get close to this guy. Although he had crossed with him several times, this yacht is a very normal place. However, it was discovered that he was stalking them secretly, but he had some skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C233

    However, although it was discovered by these guys, hengyanlin will not admit it. Moreover, if you really want to say, hengyanlin is not tracking each other, it is just protecting.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is with a smile, and then shook his head and said.


    "Girl, are you kidding? I''m following you? Do you have any evidence? If you want to make trouble with me, don''t stigmatize me like that. "


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Zhao Sitian was angry that his teeth were all broken. He had seen shameless people, but he had not seen such shameless people. This guy was clearly tracking them, and he didn''t admit it at the moment.


    What''s more, they even said that they were looking for Heng Yanlin''s trouble. It was shameless to the extreme!


    "Evidence, you follow us wherever we go. If you are not following us, what are you doing? In addition, we can see you all the time these days. The yacht is very small and good, but it is impossible to see you every day! "


    Zhao Sitian is angry to death, biting silver teeth, is to Heng Yan Lin Angry God said, she has not seen, there is such a shameless person.


    One side of the women, see this is also angry at Heng Yan Lin.


    "Yes, you shameless fellow, secretly tracking us, do you really think we don''t know?"


    "You want evidence, and you really think we don''t have it? There is surveillance outside. Let''s go to the monitoring room to see if you are following us all the time


    At this time, Bingyu several people on the side are full of anger. This guy, at this time, still wants to deny, but this matter is not what he wants to deny, so he can deny it.


    On this yacht, there is still monitoring. As long as you go to monitor it, you can know whether Heng Yanlin is following them. For this, they are extremely confident.


    Think of them just changed a place, Heng Yanlin is quickly followed up, if this is not tracking, then what?


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and then reached out for a sign.


    "Light, let''s go and see where I have followed you."


    When Heng Yanlin was in front of him, he could know in advance where these women were going, so sometimes he went to the front.


    In this way, in fact, it is not Heng Yanlin who follows them. On the contrary, they are the same as Heng Yanlin. Therefore, for each other, he is not afraid of going to see what is monitored.


    If he was found out by the other party, Heng Yanlin would have nothing to do with it. He would have called Zhao Sitian''s father and left directly.


    He is not in the habit of being caught and scolded all the time while he is doing something to protect people.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin''s indifferent face, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they looked at each other with one eye. They all saw the amazement in each other''s eyes.


    This guy is not tracking them. Why are they not afraid of going to watch the surveillance? It''s just that when they think of each other''s behavior before, they are sure.


    This guy is definitely tracking them. It''s just because he can''t admit it at this point. Once he admits it, then it will spread out. Isn''t it a joke to him?


    So now hengyanlin is so calm, but things, can be estimated is not so, perhaps in hengyanlin''s heart, at the moment is very calm and incomparable.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Sitian''s face must be, and then he looked at Heng Yanlin with a sneer.


    "OK, then go to the surveillance and see if you are following us! When I get the surveillance, I''ll hand it over to the police. Don''t worry, don''t worry about the power behind you. You''re going to be in jail! "


    Zhao Sitian''s eyes are full of coldness. At this time, she also suddenly thought of one thing, that is, when she was out to play, people in her family, in any case, did not want her to come out.


    Because she got some information that someone wanted to do harm to her, but she didn''t take it seriously. In addition to the place she was going to come up to, and the yacht, the inspection was very strict.


    In her heart, she felt that there would never be any danger in such a place. But now, after seeing Heng Yanlin, she suddenly felt that Heng Yanlin was the one who wanted to do harm to her.


    At the thought of this place, she is a cold hair erect. This guy has been observing her recently. It is estimated that she wants to wait until the yacht reaches the shore and then start directly.


    After all, I have seen her on a yacht before, so when she got off the yacht, she hated Heng Yanlin, but at least she didn''t have much sense of precaution.


    At the thought of this, the cold spirit in Zhao Sitian''s eyes is more profound. This guy''s mind is really deep and incomparable!


    However, this matter can not be said for the time being, once the other party knows, she has already found out the identity of the other party, then the other party will jump over the wall in a hurry, and that will be bad.Hengyanlin at the moment, do not know the other party at the moment, he is still qualitative to her disadvantage, if you know, it is estimated that is to smile bitterly.


    If it is really bad for her, it will not appear frequently around her, and then let her find that it is such a simple person, will think so.


    "Don''t worry, I will never go to prison."


    Listening to the other party''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a look of incomparable self-confidence, and then opened his mouth and said, what a joke, he is here to protect people. If he is put in prison, Heng Yanlin will definitely get angry.


    Seeing that hengyanlin is still dying, Zhao Sitian smiles coldly and doesn''t say anything. Anyway, she already knows the identity of hengyanlin, so she will never let hengyanlin leave!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Sitian is showing a smile. He will take some of the women to the monitoring room to see how Heng Yanlin has been following them these days.


    But at this moment, over the yacht, there was a very strong broadcast.


    "Attention to all passengers, attention to all passengers. There is an emergency. Please go to the third deck and assemble on the third floor."


    When they heard this, they were stunned for a moment. However, the sound of the broadcast was repeated at this time. When they saw this, they also walked towards the deck.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but I don''t know which deck they are going to go with and what''s going on. It''s good to inform them directly in this way.


    Moreover, in their eyes, this is no big deal. It needs to be like this, and there is anger in people''s hearts.


    Zhao Sitian at this time, looked at Heng Yan Lin, gave him a lucky look, and then walked towards the deck.


    So many people were gathered together on the deck. At this moment, she went to the monitoring room, and the other party probably did not have time to pay attention to her.


    "Come on, let''s go to the deck."


    Zhao Sitian has no choice but to open his mouth to one of his friends. After that, he starts together.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. Then he took a look at Zhao Sitian. Seeing that she was about to walk towards the deck, he shook his head.


    Although I don''t know what this radio wants to do, there will never be any good things. This is Heng Yanlin''s intuition. Originally, he wanted to take Zhao Sitian to one side and hide first.


    However, with the other party''s character, if Heng Yanlin said so, the other party would never agree. At present, Zhao Sitian already regarded him as a bad man.


    Since this is the case, how can we believe Heng Yanlin''s words? So after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin still gave up the idea and walked towards the deck with Zhao Sitian.


    However, at this time, Zhao Sitian turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. When he saw Heng Yanlin following him, he immediately frowned and flashed a chill in his eyes.


    "What do you want? The radio has said that you want to go to the deck and think I''m going to follow you. Can you save some snacks? Do you think I''ll take a fancy to you?"


    Without waiting for Zhao Sitian to open his mouth, Heng Yanlin directly spread out his hands and said that Heng Yanlin is real. He has no idea about this guy, but he just thinks that he has the same idea about her.


    "You


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s ridicule, an Zhao Sitian''s heart is angry, and gives Heng Yanlin a hard look. She doesn''t know if this guy has any other ideas for himself, but she knows that hengyanlin absolutely wants to be disadvantageous to her.


    At that time, if Yan Heng doesn''t know about it, it''s not only for the sake of Lin Hengqing, but also for others.


    So after taking a hard look at hengyanlin, Zhao Sitian takes back his eyes and ignores Heng Yanlin. How to say it, the other party''s words are not wrong.


    At present, the broadcast asked everyone to walk towards the deck. There was no problem for Heng Yanlin to take this road.


    "Don''t pay attention to this guy. Wait for things to be done. Then we''ll go to the monitoring room and have a look at him. Then we can sophisticate out something!"


    Ice language is also a cold look at Heng Yan Lin, and then sarcastically said a, is to turn around to leave.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and ignored these guys. Instead, he scattered his divine consciousness and wanted to see if something was wrong. If it was just an ordinary thing, it would never be such a big fight. Therefore, Heng Yanlin guessed in his heart that it was the group of people who could not stand it and were ready to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C234

    When hengyanlin''s people arrived on the third deck, there was already a dense crowd, all dressed up, and talking to each other in a low voice.


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people, saw these people, are not a bit aware that they inexplicably called here, in fact, is a very big problem.


    Heng Yanlin did not remind them, anyway, after a while, these people have already known what the matter is like, just don''t know what will develop into.


    I hope that there won''t be anything out of the ordinary. Otherwise, it will be difficult to do. Maybe we can choose to knock out all the people here?


    As for the rest of the people, if they are all bad people, it would be good to kill them all.


    However, in this way, it is necessary to save all the people here? Heng Yan Lin thought of this, immediately shook his head, felt a burst of head big.


    It''s true, it''s not clear that they just want to save one person. How can they save so many people.


    Heng Yanlin was helpless, and then shook his head, only to do a good thing, I hope that the way of heaven can remember, then give him more things.


    It''s just the words of the people here. Even if it''s Heng Yanlin''s saving grace, Heng Xiulin won''t have a bit of heart beating about what the other party takes out.


    "These guys, ask us to come here. What are we doing? What''s the matter? Just send a message directly. We have to find all of us?"


    A man in casual clothes, some discontented mouth said, in the end, because they are willing to give some face to the yacht, otherwise, they will not come one by one.


    People were talking here in succession, and then other people came slowly. At this time, more and more people gathered on the deck.


    But a moment later, almost all the people on the yacht got together.


    At this time, people are more and more impatient, but they can only be patient, and then wait quietly, but the next scene, is to let them some unexpected.


    "Come on, don''t dawdle! Get over there quickly


    A few men in security clothes came along. At this time, there were several people pushing mulberry with fierce color on their faces. The fierce colors on their faces were like prisoners.


    "What are you doing! If you dare to do this to us, are you looking for death? "


    Originally, the man who was still talking and laughing with the crowd on the side was pushed by such a push, and a staggering man almost fell to the ground. At that moment, the man was very angry and yelled.


    Listening to the man''s roaring voice, the man''s face flashed with disdain, and then violently threw a slap.


    "Pa!"


    A very clear slap sound, is directly resounding, and then the people are extremely surprised and angry to see such a scene.


    Who are the people who can come here? At present, the giant was taught a lesson by a security guard. This is not an ordinary lesson, it is a hard slap, so it is thrown on the other side''s face.


    They all said that he did not hit people in the face, but now the man was severely slapped. When people think about it, they can feel the astonishing anger that is about to burst out in the other party''s mind.


    "Do you know who I am, you daren''t beat me? You''re done! Don''t talk about this job. Even in Huaxia, you don''t want to stay here! "


    The man''s face was fierce at the moment, and then he said coldly that all the people who could come here were very powerful and powerful. Besides, his self-esteem was even more powerful.


    However, this self-esteem has been severely trampled on now, and in front of so many people, his soaring killing intention can completely submerge the other party at this time.


    People who have a lot of wealth can do some things that are not simple. At present, they just want to deal with a security guard. They are simply relaxed. Even if they want to kill each other and sink to the bottom of the lake, there is no problem.


    The others raised their eyebrows and looked at the security guard with sarcasm in their eyes, but no one had sympathy.


    You are a security guard at this time. If you don''t do your own security work well, you don''t have a little respect for them. But you dare to push others and even slap others.


    They can see clearly, just that person, but did not do anything, did not offend the other party at all, the other party is completely looking for trouble, which makes them look at the security guard''s eyes, at this time, is full of cold.


    When this is over, you must talk to that person. What kind of person are they looking for? Don''t tell me the rest. At least, your security guard is used to protect people, not those people like them. They will be bullied!Look at the security guard, who has the attitude! For some reason, they slapped others. If they didn''t pay attention, they would be slapped. It''s estimated that they want to die.


    Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to say something about it. Otherwise, what can we do if we encounter such a thing in the future.


    Hearing this, the security guard seemed to be shocked for a moment. Then he looked at his friend and then burst into laughter. At this time, the other security guards on the side also burst into laughter, as if hearing something extremely ridiculous.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The man who had been slapped, listening to this exaggerated laugh, his face was suddenly gloomy, and then he asked in a very angry way. He had just been slapped, and now he was most angry, but he was ridiculed again. It is estimated that no one can be happy.


    Listening to this, the security guard also stopped laughing for a while. Then he looked at the man with a cold face. At the moment, his face was full of indifference, and then he said coldly.


    "I laugh at you. You''re dying. I don''t know. You think you''re elite, but you''re stupid and hopeless."


    The security guard directly shook his head and then said, "what''s the situation of these people? They are still the most stupid people who have not awakened to the truth, but are they? When others heard this, they all frowned, looked around and saw the security guard. At this time, they all looked at them with a smile, and a bad feeling flashed in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C235

    "Go back to me! I''ll shoot you in one shot


    At this time, the security guard flashed a fierce look on his face, and then he took out a gun from nowhere, aimed at the man directly, and then said.


    "You''re crazy. Do you know where this is? You''ve got a gun!"


    Guns, in the eyes of some ordinary people, may be very difficult to touch, but for them, it is not difficult for them to encounter.


    The moment the man saw the pistol, he could feel that it was a real gun, a real gun of real value, so he was shocked and his face changed greatly.


    Is this guy really crazy? He actually takes out his gun on such an occasion. The most important thing is that if the gun is really aimed at them, he will shoot them at will and kill them all. They just have no place to talk about.


    At this time, other people also have a bitter face, the expression on their faces, at this time, they all change a little obscure. What the hell is Li Zhongming doing?


    The security guards recruited by this man can even be rude to them. There is no problem with a gun in his hand. But the question is, what''s the matter with this guy? Aim the gun at them?


    What would they say if they were shot? What''s more, although the yacht was organized by him, he didn''t come up at all. It''s impossible for him to question him at present.


    At the thought of this, people will feel a burst of toothache. What''s going on? Why is it like this?


    "This brother, if you have something to say, put away the gun first. Now it''s almost ashore. If you take out the gun like this, it will be difficult for others to see it."


    Another rather stable man, at this time, went directly to the front, and then looked at the security guard, and then said in a silent voice at random.


    Originally, this matter was not related to him, so he was lazy to come out. The security guard was so ungracious that he would teach a good lesson at that time.


    But the problem is, this guy directly takes out a gun at this time, which is a lot of problems. If this guy shoots that person, once he loses his mind and estimates that the people on the side will suffer.


    After all, shooting that guy, the security guard is definitely doomed. In this way, the other party will lose his mind and kill all the people here. It is not impossible.


    The loss is directly related to their side. They just want to watch the drama on the side. It is impossible for them to go on. They can only go out and comfort the security guard, so that this guy will not lose his mind.


    "Is it near shore? You are not dreaming, are you? Who told you that this is going to be near shore


    Hearing this, the security guard immediately gave a sneer. The random laughter became extremely ironic. All these guys were really stupid.


    Also do not look at, this is when, unexpectedly still want to be able to shore, it is naive, in addition, to this point, are you thinking that this is an impulse?


    The people on the side, as early as the security guard took out the gun, they all looked at him nervously. At this moment, as soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed.


    What''s the meaning of this word? What''s the meaning of coming to shore? Is it a dream? What''s wrong with this guy?


    At the thought of this, their faces are not good-looking, but looking at the arrogant security guard, they dare not say anything else.


    After all, there is a gun in hand, which is enough to frighten a lot of people.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, and then a clear color rose in his heart. As expected, at the beginning, he felt a little strange. Until now, he did not feel that there was anything wrong.


    That is, according to the distance, it is almost time to dock, but according to Heng Yanlin''s situation, they did not press the landing appearance at all.


    The difference between the sea on the shore and the ocean in the sea was too big. So Heng Yanlin, looking at the sea at that time, felt something was wrong.


    I think, this is the yacht''s course has been changed, so they did not want to arrive at the shore, but went to the middle of the deep sea.


    It seems that these guys are going to sail their yachts to the high seas. It''s OK to do so. After all, Huaxia can''t manage to go out on the high seas.


    At present, if you can kidnap a lot of people, they will get a lot of money?


    However, hengyanlin has no time to let the Chinese people take out the ransom fee. What''s more, even if the money arrives, what should the other party do when they tear up the tickets?


    In addition, Mu Shishan was promised three days to come out. If she did not go back on time, it would be difficult to do so.


    "All right, don''t scare people. Get your weapons."A man in black, at this time, carrying a big black bag, and then took it aside, a zipper, opened his mouth.


    Seeing this, the security guard on one side directly went to the black bag, took out a handful of automatic rifles from it, and then pulled the snap spring to load the bullets inside.


    For a moment, a series of crisp and incomparable click sounds were heard continuously. Looking at these security guards, at this time, they all took out a handful of guns. At this time, everyone''s faces changed.


    This is a joke. How come these guys are all holding guns and aiming at them? Even if their brains are not good, they can know that it is definitely not easy.


    These guys are definitely in a group, and they all have bad intentions, and they are in a very bad situation at the moment.


    Some men, at this time, are able to barely keep their hearts calm, but some women, at this time, is very pale.


    Originally, they wanted to scream, because of the threat of guns, they did not dare to breathe out loud.


    "It seems that you also know your current situation, so I''ll just talk more about it."


    At this time, a man with dark glasses and a cold face came out and looked at the men standing on the deck and said directly.


    "You are now kidnapped. What we can''t rest assured is that we will not do anything to you. As long as our goal is achieved, we will let you go."


    People listen to this, but the face did not change some good-looking, like this guy, said the words, are unbelievable, if you believe these words, it is simply looking for death.


    So at this time, some people''s eyes are beginning to flash some ideas, no matter what, they are going to start some plans.


    Otherwise, the situation will only get worse and worse if there is a way to disseminate the situation here.


    That Zhao Sitian several people, at this time, the face is also changed ugly incomparably, originally thought, met Heng Yanlin, has been a bad thing.


    The person who thinks that he wants to do harm to them is Heng Yanlin. How could he think that there is another person here to do harm to them, and this person makes them more uneasy and more dangerous.


    At present, they feel that if hengyanlin wants to do harm to them, it will be a good thing. At least, Heng Yanlin will not see the yacht in unknown places.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin will not take out guns to face them. At present, meeting these people is a disaster.


    "My family belongs to Tianhao group. If you let me go, I will give out one billion yuan. How about you let me go now?"


    In the face of this kind of pressure, after all, some people could not hold their breath. At that time, a man in casual clothes came out directly and said nervously on his face.


    It can be said that there are a lot of billions, but he is willing to save his life.


    But the problem is, it''s up to these people to agree or disagree with him. If they don''t, it''s bad.


    "One billion?"


    The people on one side, after hearing this, were all in a commotion. At this time, their eyes twinkled.


    In any case, if we can get one billion yuan, it will be enough for them to get a lot of points. So at present, they are all their own team leaders.


    As long as their captain agrees, they are sure to get the money. They are more experienced in this kind of thing.


    The other people on the side are also very nervous watching this scene. As long as the money can be exchanged for their freedom, then other people can use the same amount of money to exchange their own freedom at this time.


    Although the price of this billion yuan is very high, but it is related to their own lives, they can not care about this.


    The man with sunglasses, listening to this, looked at this side, directly went to the man, the corner of his mouth appeared a touch of sarcasm.


    "A billion dollars. It seems that your family has a lot of money."


    Even though he didn''t think about it, he actually called out the price of 1 billion yuan. It can be seen that the other party is very rich, but in the view of the man, it is still not enough. At this time, however, they can''t care about this. Their purpose is not this. Although the money is a little easy to move, when he thinks of his own purpose, he can only suppress this impulse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C236

    "I have some money in my family."


    Forced by the momentum of the captain, the man directly faltered and said.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing this, the captain''s mouth raised a smile, random is a sudden side kick, the man kicked to the side, the man is like a kite general, was severely kicked to the side of the ground.


    The team leader made a heavy hand. When the man fell to the ground, suddenly, a mouthful of blood was sprayed out, and all the people on the side were shocked.


    They did not expect that the other side''s reaction would be so fierce. In principle, even if the other party would not agree with this matter, they were discussing it, and the billion yuan was not low.


    But this is the case, the other side is still so fierce, that is to send a message, do not want to use money, buy the other side.


    In this way, things seem to be a little complicated. If they know what the other party wants, they can use what the other party wants to have some initiative, and then in exchange for their own freedom and life safety.


    But now it seems that this matter is a little difficult. At least the other party doesn''t value money. Once this is mentioned, it may be beaten by the other party.


    "Well, you should be with them. I''ll give you whatever you want as long as I can afford it!"


    Hengyanlin is not far away from Zhao Sitian. The other party hesitated for a moment, then bit his teeth, and then found Heng Yanlin and said to her.


    This matter, she is also just thought of, Heng Yan Lin in before, already had some scheming idea to them.


    This matter, she is certain, but after that, hengyanlin is not afraid, the other party will find the monitoring room, and then let people catch him.


    Now she found this thing again, and let her guess directly that Heng Yanlin had some relationship with these people. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin would never have been so fearless before.


    At the thought of this, she was biting her teeth and found hengyanlin. She wanted to ask what Heng Yanlin wanted.


    Is not the other party''s attention? In this case, it simply pointed out the topic, and then asked clearly.


    Just one side of Heng Yan Lin, after hearing this, eyebrows picked, some speechless looking at this, some narcissistic big miss.


    I''m kidding. If he wanted to hit the other party''s attention, she would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times it has been used until now.


    What''s more, he doesn''t need these guys for what he wants to do.


    Fortunately, hengyanlin did not know that the other party had thought that if hengyanlin was unfavorable to her, he would have a good idea instead.


    If Heng Yanlin knew this, he would be extremely depressed.


    Their combat effectiveness, where is lower than these people, if hengyanlin is staring at, that is a terrible thing, OK?


    "In case, where do you think I''m with these people?"


    Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes and said to Zhao Sitian that he had reached this point anyway. After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin felt that he did not need to hide any more, and he did not have to convergence any more.


    Anyway, on this yacht, it is estimated that no one can solve these problems. It is estimated that Heng Yanlin is the one who really wants to sell.


    In this way, when hengyanlin makes a move, the other party also knows hengyanlin and estimates that he is not a tourist.


    An ordinary tourist, but there is no way to solve the problem of such an elite guy with a gun in his hand.


    When Zhao Sitian heard this, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes, but after thinking about it, he still thought that Heng Yanlin was with these people.


    If not, how could Heng Yanlin just plot against these people? Hengyanlin at present, the reason why he does not admit it is that he wants to stay among them and then monitor them.


    If they have any changes later, hengyanlin will definitely know. When the time comes, they will report it. Even if the people here have come up with some ways to escape, they will not want to succeed one by one. "Well, you are clearly with these people. What are you still arguing about at this time? If you didn''t follow us so clearly before, we said you would go to the monitoring room. Now it seems that you are not afraid at all because you are with some people, so you are not afraid at all! "


    At this time, the ice language also said with a cold face. When Zhao Sitian came over, they also came together. Hearing Heng Yanlin''s explanation, he immediately said with a sneer.


    They have no faith in Heng Yanlin''s words."Whatever you say, I''m not with these people anyway. Besides, I don''t mean to conspire against you. Then you will understand."


    Heng Yanlin turned his eyes and didn''t want to explain anything. Instead, he said lazily. At this time, he thought that it was time to start and subdue all these people, or to do it at night. I don''t know.


    That is to say, it is the other tourists who should be concealed from Zhao Sitian and others. Anyway, after Zhao Sitian goes back, it is estimated that the family will talk to her.


    But for others, it is better to keep it secret, so as to avoid any trouble when they get it.


    "Hum, you think this can deceive us. Look at the woman yourself. Before, but with you, what else do you have to quibble about?"


    Listening to this, the ice language suddenly revealed a cold smile, and then pointed to Shan Haizhen with sunglasses, and then said to Heng Yanlin.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he turned his head and saw the mountain and sea treasure. There was no unexpected expression on his face. As early as before, Heng Yanlin knew that the mountain and sea treasure was very unusual.


    Several women on one side, after hearing the words of Bingyu, turned to look at Shan Haizhen, and then looked back. Seeing the expression on Heng Yanlin''s face, there was no unexpected expression.


    However, when I was talking about this guy, I didn''t mean to be a couple with this guy before.


    What''s more, when I saw Shan Haizhen and was with these people, she didn''t have any unexpected expression on her face. She said that she was not with these guys?


    If Heng Yanlin is not, it should be an accident to see Shan Haizhen with these people.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he showed a helpless expression on his face. He was really not in a group with these people. How could he justify this.


    "You can understand as much as you like. I''m not with these people anyway."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, and did not care about the ice language several people''s expression, directly denied that it was not something, but he would not admit it.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s denial, several women immediately look very ugly, have not seen, so shameless people, they clearly have seen that Heng Yanlin is with these people.


    However, it is true that there is no other evidence for them.


    Heng Yanlin is not willing to admit that, and they have nothing to say. They just shake their heads and stop talking with him. They hope that they can''t put it on Heng Yanlin. In this case, it''s better to think of a way.


    However, at this time, Shan Haizhen, after a tour, saw Heng Yan Lin directly. In her eyes, she immediately flashed a touch of joy.


    Just, after looking at one side of the people, that Shan Haizhen hesitated for a moment, and did not look for Heng Yan Lin.


    But that Shan Haizhen''s expression, is lets the side wolf wild and the knife to see clearly, after they prepare the action, is extremely excited.


    Because in this way, they can find Heng Yanlin''s trouble. You know, these days down, they have been listening to the jeers of their teammates.


    These words had already made them extremely painful, but at that time, it was impossible for them to find Heng Yanlin for trouble.


    Once things get big, it''s them who are in trouble. But now, they are all carrying guns. Does Heng Yanlin want to fight them?


    Just now they have been patrolling the crowd, but they did not find Heng Yanlin. However, they saw the expression of shanhaizhen. Obviously, hengyanlin is in this.


    Immediately, both of them followed the expression of shanhaizhen and looked directly at the past. However, after seeing Heng Yanlin, their expressions flashed a ferocious look at this time.


    "Head!"


    At this time, both of them turned their heads and looked at the team leader. They were carrying out the task at the moment. What they wanted to do still needed permission.


    The captain listened to the two people''s words, of course, he knew what they both wanted to do. After looking at Heng Yanlin with his eyes, he nodded.


    Anyway, it''s just a passenger. At present, there are so many hostages in their hands. Only one of them will die. Besides, for this guy, he wants to kill for a long time.


    Now that our subordinates have proposed this matter, let them handle it. Seeing the captain nodding, a touch of excitement flashed on their faces. How long have they been patient? Now they are finally able to revenge. How can they not be excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C237

    "You, come out to me!"


    With the captain''s approval, the two knives were immediately excited. Then they pointed to Heng Yanlin and said in a sharp voice. While speaking, they waved the weapons in their hands. They were full of deterrence.


    Heng Yanlin heard the speech, and a touch of helplessness flashed in his mind. These guys originally wanted to take their own time. When the night came, they would solve these guys quietly, but now it seems that they can''t do it.


    Because these guys, but will not let Heng Yan Lin, so Ruyi, can let Heng Yan Lin peace.


    Listening to the shouts of the two people, the rest of them also turned their heads subconsciously at this time, and looked at the direction they pointed to. When they saw Heng Yanlin, they were stunned for a moment, and then in their eyes, there was a look of regret.


    It''s absolutely nothing good to be called out by these two people at the moment. It''s absolutely necessary to have a lot of flesh and blood. Besides this, there is also a danger of life.


    "Xiaodao, they just have to kill you for hundreds of millions. Why, they want revenge now?"


    "Ha ha, the knife is gentle to others. It''s only a few hundred million dollars. Don''t overdo it. Otherwise, these people will think that your stomach is so low."


    "It''s just a few hundred million. You have to see who we are. We are all famous figures in the world. If these people think that we are all violent, it will be bad."


    At this time, some security guards on one side have already taken off the clothes of those security guards, and then put on various bulletproof vests. At present, they are fully armed.


    Therefore, in the playful room, the people on the side, seeing these people''s clothes, felt a chill in their hearts. When these people wore these clothes, they also held guns. They looked like veterans.


    However, if the soldiers would never treat them like this, they would be some extremely dangerous people. When they think of this, they will naturally feel a bit of fear in their hearts.


    If some novices are new, it''s easy to say. After all, they are inexperienced people. When they are kidnapped, they will inevitably have some inexperienced places. They will have a chance to escape.


    In addition, if someone comes to rescue, they are also easy to escape.


    But now, looking at the posture of these people, they are all experienced people, which is the last thing they want to see, such veterans, but the most difficult to deal with.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that if someone comes to the rescue, it''s a bad thing. If these people come to protest directly, they will have no place to cry.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what people think in their hearts. He just listens to the two people''s words. He can only walk out obediently. If he doesn''t go out, the other party will never give up.


    When Heng Yanlin went out, the people on the side, at this time, also recognized Heng Yanlin. When they looked at the knife, they suddenly realized.


    These two people, in the previous auction, but a good show, in private, they are taking this joke for a long time, so now is a sudden, it is to remember them.


    However, when they all remember the two groups, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, is becoming more pitiful.


    Before the conflict, Heng Yanlin had a good hole in the knife, and they both had hundreds of millions of them. Now, the other party called out Heng Yan Lin, and he didn''t have to think about it. This is to find Heng Yanlin for revenge.


    These guys, one by one, don''t look like a kind person. Heng Yanlin makes the other party lose face and lose a lot. In this way, it is possible for the other party to shoot Heng Yanlin directly.


    It is estimated that Heng Yanlin is the first person to die on this yacht. At the thought of this place, people shake their heads in succession and sigh in their hearts. They are now unable to protect themselves, so naturally, they can not help this situation.


    At this time, they also saw the scene that Heng Yanlin was called out. When they looked at the knife, their faces suddenly changed.


    "This guy doesn''t seem to belong to each other."


    Zhao Sitian at this time, is directly mumbling to himself, while speaking, is looking at one side of his friends.


    Bingyu several people at this time, also noticed Heng Yanlin, see this situation, is also pale and incomparable, before all kinds of speculation, is to let them think, hengyanlin is with each other is a group.


    But now, look at the knife and wolf wild two people, in no one think, Heng Yan Lin will be with each other.


    This is already a matter of obvious display. If hengyanlin and the other party are in a group, then before that, they would not have such a fierce conflict with each other, and hengyanlin was more, let the other side pit a huge sum of money.


    At present, the other party will hengyanlin call out, is clearly want to revenge out of the idea.


    They originally saw that Shan Haizhen had a good relationship with these people before and before Heng Yanlin was added. Naturally, they thought that Heng Yanlin was with each other.But now it''s not like this at all.


    "It seems that we are all mistaken. This guy is not in the company of these people, but anyway, this guy is not a good thing. In that case, this guy deserves it."


    One side of the ice language listen to this, immediately nod, and then open the mouth should say, but then looked at Heng Yanlin, eyes in flash of irony.


    In any case, Heng Yanlin followed them before, but he couldn''t do anything fake. So now Heng Yanlin is going to suffer, but she doesn''t have any psychological burden. Instead, she is very lucky.


    Then Zhao Sitian reacted at this time. It was really like this. This guy was tracking them before, so Heng Yanlin was definitely not a good man.


    In this case, it doesn''t matter what kind of Heng Yanlin is. They have good intentions, but they are not kind to people like Heng Yanlin.


    In their eyes, this is the typical dog bite dog.


    The distance was so close that Heng Yanlin didn''t want to hear Zhao Sitian''s words, and he couldn''t do it either. So when he heard these people''s words, he immediately frowned and felt helpless.


    What kind of evil is this? At present, it is clear that there are some dangers. Heng Yanlin wants to protect Zhao Sitian. However, Heng Yanlin wants to protect the other party, but the other side is eager for him to die.


    So now Heng Yan Lin, for this Zhao Sitian, all feel helpless, in the heart is suspicious, whether he owes her.


    "Well, see, I told you, I''m not with them. You didn''t believe me before."


    Shaking off his mind, Heng Yanlin looks at Zhao Sitian helplessly, then asks, and the other party doesn''t know where he wants to go. When Heng Yanlin comes out of the crowd, he happens to come to them.


    "Well, it can''t be said that you are a good man. Before that, you were following us!"


    Zhao Sitian listens to this, the cheek is slightly red, but then is quick reaction comes over, and then stares at Heng Yan Lin fiercely, and then hums to coldly.


    "Yes, you are not with them, but it does not prove that you are a good man. If you were a good man, you would not have followed us before!"


    "You deserve it. Follow us. Now you have a good time. It''s called that the wicked have their own grind."


    At this time, several people of Bingyu on the side also responded to him one after another. Since they knew that Heng Yanlin was not in a group with these people, they naturally did not need to be polite. They directly ridiculed Heng Yanlin.


    They were so polite to Heng Yanlin before, because they were afraid that Heng Yanlin was with these guys. If so, they were talking nonsense. Then hengyanlin would be bad for them. They would be terrible.


    "If it wasn''t for..."


    Listen to these people''s words, Hengyan Linton is a burst of integrity, will say his purpose, but after thinking about it, hengyanlin is put out the idea.


    It''s already the case. The other party loves to misunderstand. If this matter is clarified, the other party will pester him at that time, but it''s not good. It''s better to hide the matter.


    So in the middle of speaking, Heng Yanlin stopped talking.


    It is that ice language several people, listen to Heng Yanlin this, some doubt looking at Heng Yan Lin, and then ask.


    "If it wasn''t for what? You mean, you''re going to die anyway. Just say what you want, or you''ll take it to the coffin. "


    Bingyu''s words seem to be extremely vicious. When I first heard it, I thought that the other party was thinking about Heng Yanlin, but at the end of it, I couldn''t help but tear her mouth.


    Hengyanlin listened to this, looked at her, and then did not say anything, but decided in his heart that if this guy encountered any danger, hengyanlin would never save this guy!


    "What are you dawdling on? Roll over to me. You''re dallying with me. Do you believe I''ll reward you with a bullet?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin arrived at this time, he was still in a mood. He was talking with those girls. The knife and the wolf were both angry in their hearts.


    Is this guy really out of his mind and hasn''t seen clearly what''s going on right now, but they''ve kidnapped all these people. At this time, they don''t even know how to be clever? Do you really think that they don''t dare to kill this guy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C238

    At this time, Xiaodao and hengyanlin are extremely intolerant. The people on the side, seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, are still in a mood. Talking with the people on the side, the corners of their mouths are also slightly pulled. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there is also a sense of admiration.


    In any case, they still dare to follow the people on the side and speak in such a way that they don''t take these guys with guns in mind, which makes them admire.


    At the very least, it is not what they can do.


    "Here we are. What can I do to urge you? I can''t run."


    Listen to these two people''s cry, Heng Yan Lin a little helpless back, and then go to the front.


    Knife and wolf field two people listen to this, the forehead crawls up a silk black line, and then the Yin measure of looking at Heng Yan Lin to.


    "Run? Do you want to run one? See if my gun has eyes


    This guy, I guess, is really out of his mind. At this time, he still dares to say such witty words. What''s more, he is so impatient as to respond to their words. Is it really unnecessary to die?


    The people on the side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, almost kneel down to Heng Yanlin. No matter how they say it, it''s only Heng Yanlin who dares to respond to these guys.


    Their lives are now in the hands of these guys. No one dares to treat these people like this, but Heng Yanlin dares to say so. How can they not admire them.


    With hengyanlin''s attitude, they all feel that they can worship hengyanlin, but they will not do so.


    "Seriously, if I want to run, you can''t catch up with you. Do you think it''s useful to hold those guns?"


    Heng Yanlin finally walked out of the crowd, then listened to these people''s words, immediately scratched his head, said to them, for these people''s words, is extremely disapproval.


    If hengyanlin wants to, at this time, he can fly directly to Huaxia, and then leave these people here, but there is another person here who needs hengyanlin''s protection, so hengyanlin can''t do this kind of thing.


    If he flies away, he takes a man with him. The load is too heavy. It is estimated that he can''t fly back. Therefore, Heng Yanlin still needs this yacht to take him back.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, the expressions of those people at this time, are becoming a little strange, this is not really a fool, to this time, still talking such nonsense out.


    This yacht is so big that you are able to run. Where can you run? Believe it or not, they will make a sieve every minute?


    "Xiaodao, if we want to loosen his bones, I want to see whether this guy is really stupid or pretending to be stupid, and then let us let him go."


    At this time, they are all people with guns. They think they are full of deterrence. But listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, it seems that these people do not have any deterrent force. How can they bear it.


    So hengyanlin invisibly, is to these people are to offend, one after another want to come over, give Hengyan Lin Songgu, and then see if hengyanlin, in the end, is so hard.


    "No, I''m good at it. Besides, I''ve been looking at this guy for a long time. I''ve been suffering from this guy for a long time. No one of you wants to rob me. I want this guy to taste what life is like to die!"


    Xiaodao listened to his teammates'' words without hesitation. He just shook his head and refused.


    Are you kidding? After the auction that day, he has been waiting all the time. When can he do it? Then he can find Heng Yanlin to avenge him and recover his lost face.


    Now is finally waiting for this day, one side of the guy, want to take away, this is completely impossible!


    "Well, you should have run."


    Shanhaizhen at this time, looking at hengyanlin''s face, and then in the eyes flash a touch of intolerance, and then is to Heng Yanlin said.


    In the end, she is one of the members of the team. When the task has not started, people can follow her. But now, the task has begun, so we should obey the orders.


    If it is because of this trace of emotion, it is directly required that the people, hengyanlin release, this is completely impossible.


    Moreover, in these careers, they have been admonished for a long time to prevent them from having feelings for some people during the course of their duties.


    Therefore, at present, Shan Haizhen can only watch Heng Yanlin be called out by the public, and then quietly watch on the side, but it is powerless.


    Before that, Shan Haizhen had already reminded Heng Yanlin to get off the yacht and run quickly. At that time, the yacht was not far away from the shore. Even if he fell into the sea, as long as he could swim, hengyanlin still had a very great possibility to survive.


    But now, in her heart, she already knows that Heng Yanlin can''t live any longer. She is clear about her teammates. She is not a sympathetic person at all.This offended Xiaodao and Xiaodao. If he had shot Heng Yanlin directly, it would have been the best outcome. At least hengyanlin didn''t have to suffer.


    "It''s said that if I run, these people can''t catch up with them. Don''t worry. They want me to do what they want. They just want too many models. By the way, you can rest assured that you will live."


    Listening to Shan Haizhen''s words, Heng Yanlin directly waved his hand, and then said to Shan Haizhen. While speaking, he showed a smile. For shanhaizhen, hengyanlin was more tolerant.


    This is because shanhaizhen had maintained hengyanlin quite well before, and the other was their relationship. Although it was only a one night relationship, in hengyanlin''s opinion, it was enough to make hengyanlin distinguish shanhaizhen from other people.


    One side of the kidnapped people, listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, are almost to hengyanlin kneel down, this guy, is really too powerful!


    At present, they have become prisoners of the other side, but this guy, without a bit of nervousness, is still teasing the female players of the other side. This is not to say that it is the other side. At the moment, they all feel that this matter can not be tolerated, absolutely can not be tolerated.


    This guy is dead to the point of five stars!


    It''s estimated that this guy is really out of his mind. He has become a prisoner and is in danger of being shot. At the moment, he can still do something about molesting the female players of the other side. It''s really bad.


    At this time, their faces were twisted and ugly. They were dissatisfied because Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen were entangled in each other.


    But now, this guy has not yet awakened. He still dares to flirt with shanhaizhen in front of them. Do you really think they are a decoration? At the thought of this, a few people''s eyes, is a flash of fierce.


    "Boy, you are really powerful. Originally I didn''t want to pay attention to you, but you can make me stir up a little anger."


    That side with sunglasses of the man, is also looking at Heng Yan Lin, and then gloomy to.


    "That means you should go to the fire. Why, can I help you?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, immediately a hook in the corner of his mouth, and then said to the man, speaking, Heng Yanlin''s eyes, is also cold down, that provocative eyes, at this time, is also revealed.


    The man listened to this, immediately gently shook his head, and then looked at the side of the knife two people.


    "If you want to do it quickly, I can''t help but jump the guy when he''s talking about it."


    He has always been impatient. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he doesn''t want to talk with him any more. In the next step, if he wants to speak, he will definitely take a gun and give him a bullet. Only in this way can he be more comfortable.


    Xiaodao and langye are both very clear about their team leader. Listening to their leader''s words, they both understand that their team leader is already impatient with Heng Yanlin.


    In the next, only Heng Yanlin''s scream can make his captain ease his mood, except this, there is no other way.


    Thinking of the two people here, they immediately took a look at each other, put their automatic rifles directly behind their backs, then squeezed their extremely huge fists, and then walked towards hengyanlin step by step.


    With a gun or a knife, mark may be a careful, he killed Heng Yanlin.


    Although they are very confident, they know where to attack and will not kill people, but the premise is that Heng Yanlin will not move. If Heng Yanlin moves while they are using guns and knives, it is likely that the attack place will change and the wound will become a fatal wound.


    In order to prevent this, they decided to use their fists to let hengyanlin have a taste of it first, and then tie up hengyanlin and have a good communication with hengyanlin in the knife, so as not to let Heng Yanlin die quickly.


    It can be said that in order to ensure that Heng Yanlin survives in their attacks, they also made great efforts.


    If they say their intentions, they all think that Heng Yanlin should thank them.


    However, hengyanlin will not thank them, because after that, hengyanlin will only want to die, and then plead with them to give him a happy one. When they think of Heng Yanlin''s painful cry, they will feel a little unbearable.


    Looking at the two people, they are walking towards themselves step by step. There is a hint of cruelty in his eyes. There is no need to think about it. Heng Yanlin can think of what the other side wants to do. However, in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, at this time, there is also a hint of playfulness and abuse. Who is the prey, but it has not been explained!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C239

    "Boy, you''re not lucky to meet Laozi. When you get down here, you''re going to regret it." Xiaodao''s face was full of ferocious color. Then there was a sharp cry, which was a blow on Heng Yanlin''s stomach. If this blow hit Heng Yanlin, Xiaodao was very confident. It could make hengyanlin go for a long time, but it could also make hengyanlin very painful.


    This is actually his way of fighting with others when he is in the battlefield. It can make others lose their ability to resist completely, and can also make the other party miserable.


    This circle of the knife is very fast, but in hengyanlin, it is not enough to see. Heng Yanlin gently stretched out his hand, and then he gently put it on the other side''s arm.


    At this time, the original swift and violent punch stopped abruptly, as if the time was still at this time. The two people were very strangely frozen there. The people on the other side were shocked.


    Originally thought, after the knife was put out, hengyanlin would definitely have a bad luck, so they could all have expected that, next, what Heng Yanlin faced was definitely some flesh and blood pain.


    But at this moment, looking at Heng Yan Lin is actually a hand, will the other side''s attack to stop down, this let them naturally is astonished incomparable, but, after the consternation, their face, is not a bit of joy.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, it is with some pity color.


    Are you kidding? These guys are so easy to provoke?


    You are honest and honest. You may be beaten up by others, and then you may be able to survive by some means. However, you dare to resist now. In the eyes of the public, it is an act of seeking death.


    Do you know that the more you resist, the more likely you are to arouse their ferocity? These guys, however, will not reason with you at all. If you really want to get angry, they will kill you directly. That''s normal.


    Therefore, seeing that Heng Yanlin was able to stop the other party''s punch, they were somewhat surprised, but they were not half happy. The muzzle on one side was aimed at them. Where could they be happy?


    "Hi, Xiaodao, you''re really getting more and more alive. Why can''t you even deal with a boy? If you go on like this, you are going to disappoint me


    "Did you climb on some woman''s belly last night, so you don''t even have the strength right now? If that''s the case, get out of the way and let me do it. It''s not embarrassing. "


    The people on one side looked at the scene and looked at each other. Then they grinned. They just didn''t expect that the fist of the knife was stopped by Heng Yanlin.


    However, they didn''t think much about it. The strength of Xiaodao is quite powerful here. Some ordinary people will not be opponents at all. Now Heng Yanlin can stop this blow, probably because the knife didn''t use its full strength and then let it go.


    However, it''s a little fierce. Even an ordinary person can take this punch. I don''t know if this guy was able to hook up with Bai Fumei last night, so today he has become a soft legged shrimp.


    The knife listened to the ridicule of his teammates. His face turned blue at the moment, but he didn''t turn back to blame them. It was just in his heart, at this time, that he felt a little suspicious.


    Everyone thought that he was letting water, so hengyanlin was able to take his blow, but only he knew in his heart that he didn''t release water at all.


    For Heng Yanlin, his anger has already risen to the extreme. He would like to torture him. He tried it on Heng Yanlin. Under such circumstances, how could he be merciful?


    However, he tried his best, but he was blocked by hengyanlin, which made him feel a little suspicious.


    However, he didn''t think that Heng Yanlin would be his opponent. When he thought of this, he would take his hand back and teach him a good lesson.


    This time, you can''t miss. If you miss, you''ll have to laugh at your teammates. So when you think of him here, you''ll know. Next, you must fix this guy.


    However, this guy has a problem with his brain. With so many people on his side and all carrying guns and other things, does Heng Yanlin dare to resist and not be afraid to be killed by them every minute?


    Thinking of him here, he did not hesitate at all, and he would pull back his hand. Then he moved, but his face changed. He suddenly realized that his hand was caught by a machine at this time, and could not move at all!


    As soon as he felt this kind of state, his face was very ugly. Then he was in a hurry and tried his best, but holding his hand, at this time, was still.


    Seeing this situation, his eyes suddenly changed. You know, his strength is very huge. However, with one hand, Heng Yanlin can keep still and firmly control him. The strength needed is incomparably huge!"Let me go!"


    The knife, whose face changed greatly, was afraid of losing its face. All the people on the side were looking at it. Even if he pulled out a dagger, he directly stabbed at Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows, and then struck with his left hand, hitting the other hand of the knife. Before the dagger had pierced, his wrist was beaten into a deformed shape.


    "Ding Dong!"


    A clear and incomparable sound sounded, and the dagger fell straight on the deck, and a clear and incomparable sound came out.


    One side has been hijacked tourists, at this time, are stunned to look at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes in the blink of capital clothing words.


    This guy, it''s really amazing, isn''t it? After a series of provocations, these guys don''t say, but now they''re also directly fighting. The most important thing is that the other party actually suffered a loss in Heng Yanlin''s body!


    This is just a talent. Facing so many guns, he is not afraid to say anything. In a twinkling of an eye, he is the one who directly defeated the other party. At the thought of this, people''s eyes at Heng Yanlin become a little strange.


    However, in other things, Heng Yanlin can severely defeat each other''s spirit, in their view, is very happy.


    They were abducted for no reason, but they didn''t have any good feelings for these people in their hearts. So when they saw this scene, they were naturally more happy.


    The gangster, who was wearing bulletproof vests and armed on the other side, saw the appearance of the knife at the moment, and finally realized that there was something wrong with the knife. The wrist of the knife could be clearly seen. The arm was already broken!


    At the thought of this, people''s faces were very ugly.


    "Let go of him!"


    At this time, wolf Ye was aware of the bad situation of the knife. The knife was covered with sweat, but his arm was still firmly controlled by Heng Yanlin, and his face changed immediately.


    This guy, I''m afraid it''s not simple. When I think of the wolf field here, he doesn''t have the slightest politeness. He just raises his gun. The black muzzle is directly aimed at Heng Yanlin.


    As long as hengyanlin has half a point that is not conducive to the action of the knife, he will directly shoot and kill Heng Yanlin.


    At present, there is no Kung Fu. I''m thinking of leaving a life for Heng Yanlin, and then I''ll torture him. If I don''t, I''ll fold the life of the knife here. It''s fun.


    It''s just called a boat capsizing in the gutter.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, took a look at the wolf, and then nodded with a smile.


    "You want to let him go? Good


    Heng Yanlin''s face, at this time, is full of laughter, and then he releases his right hand. When Heng Yanlin releases his hand, the gangsters on one side are all relieved.


    If Heng Yanlin directly took their teammates, it would be a bit difficult to do. The rest of them did not say that there were guns on the knife. If hengyanlin seized them and used the knife, it would not be what they expected to see.


    Judging from the state of the knife, it is clear that it is not Heng Yanlin''s opponent. He was killed by Heng Yanlin. Therefore, if Heng Yanlin is shooting, it is estimated that the knife will only become his hostage.


    When Heng Yanlin opened the knife, he was relieved. What his teammates thought of, he naturally thought of it. Now Heng Yanlin let him go, at least for now, he was safe.


    At the thought of this, he was naturally very happy in his heart, but later, his heart was filled with shame and anger, this damned guy, let him in front of his teammates, is to lose face.


    He can imagine that he will be ridiculed for a long time after he is in the future. When he thinks of this, his eyes are full of cruel color.


    The right hand immediately is toward own thigh to touch, there is a pistol, this guy, is not very powerful, can hit? In that case, let him have a taste. The gun is powerful!


    Look at you. Are you the opponent of this gun? Use the gun to kill your hand directly. What else do you want to fight with me!


    When the knife thought of this, he would take out the gun and give Heng Yanlin a hard blow. Heng Yanlin could see his action clearly, and other people on the side could see it clearly.


    Because the action of the knife is completely without any cover up, it is directly exposed in front of all people.


    At the moment, Lin yanheng is afraid to shoot his teammates directly, because it is very possible for Lin yanheng to take the gun.


    "I advise you not to move, or you will be full of bullet holes."


    Xiaodao''s face is full of sinister color. Then he looks at Heng Yanlin and says that he is talking. His face is full of gentle smile, as if this is good for hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but the expression on his face did not fluctuate at all. He looked at one side calmly and pointed a gun at his own person.The other people on the side, seeing the situation facing Heng Yanlin, flashed a touch of unbearable color in their eyes. Anyway, Heng Yanlin was in the same boat with them.


    Being kidnapped together, if something happens to hengyanlin, they are not much different from hengyanlin. What''s more, if hengyanlin dies, their sense of security will be greatly reduced.


    Because this shows that these guys don''t care about so many things. If they want to kill, they don''t care about their identity. In this way, their lives will not be guaranteed at all. This kind of thing, in fact, also has a bottom line, once the other party is so unscrupulous to kill, then the situation will be even worse, because the bottom line has been broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C240

    "Bang!"


    Xiaodao took out the gun on his thigh, and his face was full of ferocious smile. However, when he was about to aim at Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin moved.


    A shadow flew by, and then the knife flew back and forth. Then, it knocked down two people. Then it rubbed the floor and stopped slowly.


    People look at this scene, eyes suddenly wide, this guy, is not really dead! If hengyanlin had fought with the knife before, it was only a moment of recklessness. Now hengyanlin is like this, it is totally unnecessary.


    Those guys, one by one, aim their guns at Heng Yanlin, and they are already warning him. If he is doing something out of the ordinary, the other party will definitely not be soft hearted!


    But Heng Yanlin still did this, which made their mouth twitch fiercely. If these guys really killed Heng Yanlin, their hands were full of blood, so they would not worry about it. They would not touch some of them!


    "You don''t want to die!"


    At this time, Zhao Sitian glared at hengyanlin, then yelled in a low voice. At this time, the people on the side pushed away slowly, trying to stay away from hengyanlin.


    They can imagine that those people on the other side have been completely infuriated by hengyanlin, so for now, what they have to do is to stay away from hengyanlin.


    If the other party is angry for a moment, holding an automatic rifle, he is shooting at Heng Yanlin. If they are affected, they will have no time to cry.


    At this time, some ice language people on one side carefully pulled Zhao Sitian and took her away from Hengyan forest. Her side would be affected, and her action was not too fierce.


    They can see that the group of people in the opposite side are in a state of complete rage. If their actions cause dissatisfaction with each other, they will be able to clean up the situation together, and they will have no time to cry.


    Heng Yan Lin see this situation, but also don''t care, is directly hands embrace chest, light looking at the opposite group of people.


    "You know what? Originally, I wanted you to live a little longer, but if you want to die yourself, I have no choice but to come out and see you off. "


    Heng Yanlin''s tone is extremely arrogant, listening to all the corners of the mouth are pumping, those tourists, directly to the bottom of the head, do not want to see hengyanlin.


    This guy''s brain is definitely broken. This is clearly the other side''s lines. Where did he get the courage to rob this line! Are those guns that are real? Are they fake?


    The captain with sunglasses, at this time, was also angry by Heng Yanlin. The other people were looking at Heng Yanlin coldly. No matter whether this guy is out of his mind, he has been listed as a must kill target.


    Anyway, it''s just a hostage. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. Now there are so many people. Killing one is not a lot. "You know, I don''t want to talk to you any more. I wanted to leave you more time, and then let my staff, oh, the knife and the wolf and the wild, vent their anger or something. But now it seems that I don''t need it at all, because as soon as I hear your words, I''m tired of


    evil."


    At this time, the team leader directly spread out his hands, and then pointed to the two people on the ground. When the knife was kicked by Heng Yanlin, by the way, he smashed the wolf field.


    At the moment, both of them were spitting out a big mouthful of blood, which seemed to be extremely decadent. Their faces were even more pale. If they didn''t have a good rest for a period of time, they would have no ability to move.


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at the guy, but did not say anything, just looked at the side of the people with guns, but the corner of his mouth appeared a smile.


    "In that case, you just shoot."


    What Heng Yanlin said was extremely fearless, as if he didn''t know what a gun was. At this time, the people on the side turned their heads directly.


    After all, they were born in a peaceful age. They couldn''t accept the bloody appearance when the gun hit the human body.


    The captain listened to this, eyebrows slightly frown, some strange look at Heng Yan Lin, this guy, is really not afraid? Or, what kind of backhand does this guy have? However, the gun in their hands, even Heng Yanlin wearing a bullet proof vest, can not avoid death. After all, the bullet proof vest may be able to block bullets, but the incomparable impact force directly breaks several ribs of Heng Yanlin, which is totally free of pressure. What''s more, Heng Yanlin''s head


    is not there any protection?


    After he waved his hand, he would not want to die, that is to say, he did not want to die. He didn''t say much. His subordinates would not shoot Heng Yanlin''s head. It''s not his kindness. It''s just that the gun''s power is too powerful. Once he hits the head and places such a good place, it will make a bloody scene and make people feel uncomfortable¡£


    "Click, click."


    Seeing their own heads, they all waved to signal that they would shoot. Without any hesitation, several people pulled the trigger one after another. However, when the trigger was pulled down, an empty sound came out.


    The sound, familiar with firearms, they all know that this is a gun problem, similar to the sound of jamming.


    "There''s something wrong with the gun, you guys. I''ll see what''s wrong with the gun."


    Two or three people who were going to shoot the gun originally heard the sound, and their faces flashed with embarrassment. What''s the situation? They have been using this gun for a long time. They all eat by themselves. Why is something wrong now?


    The most embarrassing thing for them is that at present, they are kidnapping others. As a result, there is something wrong with their guns, which is really very embarrassing.


    Listening to the man''s words, the rest of the people looked at each other, and then shook their heads. There was some helplessness in their hearts. What''s the matter today? First, the people on their side wanted to fight Heng Yanlin, but they were punished.


    Then it was the people on their own side who had problems with their guns. Fortunately, the enemy did not come at the moment. If in a crisis, the people on their side could not even use their guns. It is estimated that they would not be far away from death.


    Others have some helplessness, but still is to raise the gun, and then aim at Heng Yan Lin, will shoot.


    "Click..."


    A series of intensive sounds sounded, but did not hear a shot after the sound came out, people listen to this sound, are stunned for a moment, and then some strange looking at these people. However, Heng Yanlin was still standing in the same place, looking at the people who were ready to shoot him with interest. They had planned to shoot Heng Yanlin directly, but he never thought that when he shot, the guns were jammed in succession, and even a bullet could not be shot out.


    "Everyone check their equipment!"


    At this time, the captain finally realized that something was wrong. Originally, one or two guns were out of order. But now, there are other people''s guns. This is even more strange.


    So he immediately thought, could all the guns on his side have problems? When even if it is a hard drink, to all people said. On one side, she was a little anxious and looked at Heng Yanlin''s Shan Haizhen. Listening to this, she was stunned. Then she quickly checked her own equipment. When all the people took out their guns and tried to shoot, they heard all the sounds of clattering, and then their faces turned ugly.


    They are doing very dangerous things. Only the guns in their hands can give them a sense of security, and only these guns can protect their lives.


    But now, all these guns, one by one, have no way to use, not to say, their own pistols and so on, are all scrapped, so many guns are all out of order, which makes his mind cool for a moment, and then for the first time, he thought of the word "ghost".


    Only the inner ghost can destroy these guns quietly. He can''t think of any other possibility except the inner ghost.


    However, this idea, in his mind, after a little thought, was instantly suppressed. This matter is unlikely to be an internal ghost. These people brought by him can definitely be trusted.


    The most important thing is that it''s impossible for them to join others in the tasks they have done. Therefore, it is the first time that he ruled out this idea.


    "Head, is there an internal ghost? Why can''t we use our guns one by one?"


    He left the idea, but the other people on the side did not let go of the idea. Even if there was one person, he directly frowned and asked his captain.


    As he spoke, he was extremely vigilant and looked at the other people on the side. His gun was destroyed, but the ghost was absolutely not. So once the ghost was in force, they were in danger.


    When others heard this, they all frowned one by one, and then looked at others with great vigilance. It was really possible. If so, it would be a little bad.


    All the people who were kidnapped and held on one side could not bear to see Heng Yanlin''s tragedy. But now, seeing these people''s guns at the same time, they all had problems. They were all happy in their hearts.


    Although I don''t know what happened to these people, their guns can''t be used. At least, they have some vitality.


    What''s more, the funniest thing is that these people don''t know what''s going on. At present, there are all kinds of infighting, which is the funniest thing they see.


    Heng Yanlin is on the side. Looking at the situation in front of him, he can''t help but touch his nose. These people, what''s wrong with them, think that it''s his side that has a ghost. This makes hengyanlin shake his head.


    If you don''t have a sense of trust and dare to go out to carry out such a task together, you really don''t know how to write about death.However, if these guys have internal strife, he may be able to be lazy on the sly and watch these guys killing each other. If so, he can save some energy. Think of here, Heng Yanlin''s mouth, suddenly is slightly a hook, and then very funny looking at the scene in front of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C241

    At the moment when these people, all of them, were extremely vigilant, looked at the people beside them, and the tourists on the other side were all shouting in their hearts to let these guys fight each other quickly. At this time, the captain glanced at the people and then gave a fierce drink.


    "Stop for me. All of them are brothers coming out of the sea of fire. Why can''t even my own brothers be trusted?"


    When the team leader looked at the other team members, they were not in the eyes of the others.


    However, although it is not with that kind of eyes, in the eyes of the people, but in their hearts, may not, will eliminate this idea.


    The captain thought he knew what they were thinking, so he immediately turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. Seeing Heng Yanlin, he was smiling. Looking at what happened on their side, his face sank.


    Originally, he was doubting Heng Yan Lin, but now, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s relaxed face, his heart is more suspicious.


    "How did you do it?"


    He Hanyi looked at Heng Yanlin, and suddenly he asked in a deep voice. In his eyes, there was a strong sense of fear in his eyes. If this gun was really destroyed by hengyanlin, then this guy is really too terrible.


    Although in the past, these guns were secretly brought up and placed in a hidden place, but in order to ensure safety, they are specially assigned to guard.


    But at this time, the guards were all very well behaved. But how did Heng Yanlin destroy these guns? He didn''t understand, so he was extremely afraid.


    In how to say, these people under him, one by one are also elite, but how can hengyanlin hide from the past.


    When others heard this, they immediately frowned. Then they looked at Heng Yanlin. In their eyes, there was an incredible look in their eyes. What they said meant was that the guns on their side were destroyed by hengyanlin?


    Is it really possible? In the eyes of the crowd, there was a flicker of doubt.


    Heng Yanlin listened to he Hanyi''s words and raised his eyebrows slightly. With this man in, it seems that he wants to see them kill each other. It''s impossible. In this case, it''s better to waste more hands and feet.


    "What do you think I did it?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the words of he chill and asked directly.


    "At the beginning, you just showed that you were not afraid of our guns. Even if you pointed the gun at you, you didn''t have any fear. It can only show that the gun was destroyed by you, so you know, these guns are not harmful to you."


    "Before that, you played with a knife and made him pay hundreds of millions more to buy Bricks and stones. This is enough to show that you are not a fool. If these guns are powerful, you can''t be afraid."


    He Hanyi looked at Heng Yanlin. He said in detail that the more he analyzed, the more he felt that this was what Heng Yanlin had done, and it was not the work of others.


    Because, if Heng Yanlin did not do it, but some of his other partners, Heng Yanlin would inevitably be a little nervous, because who knows if his teammates are so reliable, all the guns are destroyed.


    Only when you have made a move and trust yourself incomparably, will you be so calm.


    The people who followed he Hanyi''s words immediately frowned. None of them was a fool. Listening to this, they immediately realized that it was possible for Heng Yanlin to do this, which was really very big.


    At the thought of this, everyone is in the heart of a tight, then is extremely nervous looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    "That''s right. I did it. All your guns are useless. Now tell me, would you like to surrender or I''ll beat you to the ground?"


    Have been to this point, Heng Yanlin also lazy to say what, directly is waved to say.


    Just as Heng Yanlin''s words had just fallen, there was a very strong joy in his eyes.


    "Up! Kill this guy! He doesn''t have a gun


    If hengyanlin had a gun, he should have pulled out a gun when he admitted it. In or, it should not be said that he would beat you down.


    Therefore, he was directly sure that Heng Yanlin didn''t bring a gun, but he didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin was such a good talker that he was so easy to get out of it.


    Hearing this, other people''s eyes flashed with joy. Originally, they thought that it was the hand of their own internal ghost, but they never thought that it was an outsider who destroyed their guns.


    At the thought of this, people''s hearts flashed a blush of shame and anger. They walked towards hengyanlin with all sorts of misdeeds. Without guns, they were not afraid of hengyanlin at all.That he Hanyi in order to prevent accidents, at this time, is also toward Heng Yan Lin slowly walk.


    "I really didn''t expect that you had already seen those guns. You didn''t even know that you had brought some guns with you."


    He Hanyi''s face was full of ferocity. Since Heng Yanlin didn''t carry a gun, he could have grasped the victory or defeat. Heng Yanlin was fierce and could be the opponent of them.


    If they don''t, they are called the biggest threat. If they don''t, they will shake their heads.


    However, they are not to blame. After all, these people may only think that the power of the gun is the greatest. As for the rest, they rely on their own physical fighting skills.


    "Ignorance."


    Hengyanlin gently shook his head, and then slowly met these people. When they met, the other side quickly surrounded him. Then he took out a dagger and stabbed at hengyanlin.


    Even the shadow of those who kick to one side, even the shadow of Yan Heng, who was kicked to one side, even the shadow of Yan Heng was shot to one side.


    "Wow


    Heng Yanlin''s foot strength is very heavy. Although he didn''t give all his strength to kick out, it was not what these people could bear. When these people landed, they were sprayed with blood.


    The tourists on the side were stunned to see this scene. Before, they always thought that Heng Yanlin was looking for death, but where did they think that this guy was playing pig and eating tiger.


    The guns in those people''s hands were completely destroyed by this guy. No wonder when he saw those guns before, Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    Now, he clearly knows that these guns are broken. If so, what''s the fear? It''s just when Heng Yanlin knew these people were malicious, so he did these things.


    However, no matter how to say, now I can see Heng Yanlin and get rid of these guys. That''s the best. At least, they don''t need to be in danger of life.


    Therefore, seeing Heng Yan Lin, one by one, these people are all flying, in the heart of an instant is extremely happy, even in one side for hengyanlin shouting.


    He Hanyi saw his own side of the people, in hengyanlin side, are through the second round, that is, he was directly hit by hengyanlin, immediately his face became ugly.


    Originally thought, this guy''s strength is strong, and it can''t be the opponent of these people. Heng Yanlin was able to destroy their things quietly before, but they were not allowed to find out. This is enough to prove that Heng Yanlin is not an ordinary person.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he didn''t despise him too much, so he directly ordered everyone to go together. But he didn''t expect that seeing the current situation, even if it was on together, it was still not the appearance of hengyanlin''s opponent, which made him extremely angry.


    However, in a moment, dozens of people fell to the ground. It seems that Heng Yanlin can clean up these people in a short time.


    "Stop it. If you dare, I''ll kill him!" He Hanyi looks at Heng Yanlin, who is greatly exasperated. His mind turns sharply. When he sees the cheerful hostages on the side, he immediately moves in his heart. Then he grabs a person, then holds a dagger against the woman''s throat, and then says to Heng


    Yanlin.


    The people on one side, listening to their captain''s words, subconsciously turned their heads and saw their own team leader. At this time, they actually grabbed a hostage. In their eyes, they flashed a puzzled look.


    This guy is not a policeman or something like that. Taking hostages doesn''t matter to Heng Yanlin?


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he saw that the other side also stopped. At the moment, he turned his head and saw the other party holding the hostage. He was slightly stunned for a moment, and then sneered.


    "Why, you''re holding hostages and want me to submit? I''m not a police officer. Don''t you think it''s a bit redundant? "


    He Hanyi listened to this, but he sneered.


    "It doesn''t work? I know that you are not a policeman. The police can''t have such a good skill, but you are definitely a member of the Chinese military, and only some Chinese people can have such strength. Otherwise, you will not appear here! Try to destroy all our guns


    He Hanyi looks at hengyanlin, but he doesn''t believe what he said. With hengyanlin''s strength, if he didn''t want to protect these people, he could have left directly when he found out that they were not right. What''s wrong with him and bother to destroy their guns?


    What''s more, in the past, Heng Yanlin also said that he wanted them to live a little longer, which can only show that hengyanlin has long wanted to fight them.Although these mercenaries have offended some people, they are still here for the first time in China. They have absolutely not offended anyone in Huaxia, and there is no such person as Heng Yanlin. But Heng Yanlin''s various behaviors, is explained, he this is wants to protect the people here, therefore just so painstaking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C242

    Listening to that he Hanyi''s words, the other people on the side, at this time, all have a flash in their eyes, and then look at Heng Yanlin, the rest don''t say, but what their captain said is very possible.


    If not, what does Heng Yanlin do to stay here and take risks? Their guns were destroyed in advance, which can only show that Heng Yanlin has already known that they are in a bad mood. But in this way, Heng Yanlin is still staying, which can only explain what purpose Heng Yanlin has. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin can leave completely. With his skill, it is very difficult to think. Even at sea, he should have other means to leave.


    Thinking of this, there was a flash of joy in people''s eyes. No matter what reason hengyanlin had to stay, but in their opinion, as long as hengyanlin had something to worry about, it was enough.


    If there is such a thing as threatening Heng Yanlin, then he can make hengyanlin throw a rat''s paw, and then let him not dare to mess around. Otherwise, these people are not necessarily his opponents.


    Those tourists on the side, at this time, are also looking at hengyanlin. In their eyes, there is a glimmer of hope in their eyes. If hengyanlin is really such an identity, it can be said that they will be saved.


    At the very least, seeing what Heng Yanlin has just done, there is no doubt about his strength. If this is the case, hengyanlin has already reported what happened here.


    That Zhao Sitian at this time, slightly Leng for a moment, some doubt looking at Heng Yan Lin, this guy, will be the people of the military, won''t it? If it''s official, what does this guy always follow her for?


    Heng Yanlin listens to that he Hanyi''s words, the corners of his mouth slightly pull, the rest do not say, this person is still extremely keen, first of all, he directly found out that it was he who touched the gun.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin didn''t take the lead to find out. He just used his divine sense to do some tricks when these people were ready to shoot. The other party misunderstood him and thought that he had destroyed the gun in advance.


    After that, he directly thought that hengyanlin was here to protect someone, or that he had come for them.


    But in any case, the other party''s guess is not wrong. Heng Yanlin is here to protect one person, but that person. At present, he thinks that Heng Yanlin wants to be unfaithful to her.


    Heng Yanlin looks at that he Hanyi, and then shakes his head.


    "I think you are probably mistaken. How do you think I belong to the military?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at he Hanyi and said. His face didn''t change a bit. He has been serving in the army now. Strictly speaking, he is really a member of the military.


    It''s just that hengyanlin is out now, but it''s just to protect a guy. Although commander Wu is still looking for him, he still doesn''t have much to do with it.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin this words, that he Hanyi immediately is sneer, and then look at Heng Yan Lin cold voice said.


    "Do you think I will believe it? If you dare to move, I will kill her immediately. Don''t bargain with me


    At the moment, he Hanyi would not believe what Heng Yanlin said. So looking at Heng Yanlin, he said in a cold voice. In his opinion, Heng Yanlin stayed on the yacht because of this reason. There are no other possibilities.


    "Then you kill it. Anyway, I don''t want to protect these people. If you kill them, you kill them. It has nothing to do with me."


    Listening to that he Hanyi''s words, Heng Yanlin directly spread out his hand and said to him that although these guys can''t do him any harm, hengyanlin is not used to their problems.


    Besides, he hates being threatened by others.


    "I''m not joking. Don''t think you''re turning into this way. I don''t know. You want to cover your identity. As long as you dare to mess around, I''ll kill people immediately. Anyway, there are so many people here. Kill one, there are many more!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin still looks pale, he Hanyi''s face suddenly changes. Then he shouts at Heng Yanlin. He has never seen such a shameless Chinese soldier.


    Now that you have reached this point, you still think that you can pretend that you can''t do it. You have to kill a few people and set up a strong position. Only then do you know what is fear?


    The other tourists on the side, looking at the scene of the sudden change, all changed their faces. Then they were very nervous and looked at Heng Yanlin. At the moment, this situation is extremely bad.


    If Heng Yanlin compromise, then these guys, absolutely will not be merciful, then they will still be life-threatening.


    However, if Heng Yanlin does not compromise, those who are being held will probably die directly. These guys will get mad and can''t deal with Heng Yanlin. They will come to them directly. It is estimated that the people here will not survive.However, if Heng Yanlin does not compromise, their chances of survival will be much higher. However, the most important thing is that if Heng Yanlin is a soldier, he will never allow that guy to kill people like this.


    It is estimated that in the end, Heng Yanlin will compromise.


    In people''s minds, at this time, they all thought that Heng Yanlin was a member of the military. However, what happened next made all of them dumbfounded.


    I saw that Heng Yan Lin directly waved to Zhao Sitian and motioned her to his side.


    Seeing this, Zhao Sitian was slightly stunned. She didn''t know what Heng Yanlin asked her to do. However, compared with Heng Yanlin, she was more disgusted and afraid of he Hanyi and others.


    But just now hengyanlin and the other side of the scene, she also saw in the eyes, just after thinking, hengyanlin has been tracking her, how to see, hengyanlin is not a good person.


    So after hesitating for a while, she shook her head with determination. She didn''t want to go next to Heng Yanlin. No matter what Heng Yanlin wanted to do, it was very normal to want to be unfavorable to her. Therefore, she was not prepared to approach and approach both of them!


    Heng Yan Lin saw that Zhao Sitian, to this time, still so on guard against him, suddenly is a bitter smile, some helpless looking at this guy.


    "Come to me quickly. I don''t have that much patience."


    Hengyanlin some impatient to that Zhao Sitian mouth said, has not seen, such a silly woman.


    "I''m not going there. They''re not good people, but you''re not. You''ve been following me, who knows what you want to do!"


    Zhao Sitian listens to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately gives a cold hum, and then opens his mouth. The ice language on one side listens to this, which is echoed repeatedly.


    "No mistake, they are not good people, and you are not good people! I will not let Si Tian come to you. "


    Listen to these two people''s dialogue, the rest of the people are confused, looking at such a scene, the heart is shocked, what is this situation? Normally speaking, Heng Yanlin and these guys are two main camp.


    Since the other side is bad, then hengyanlin should be a good talent. At present, is it difficult to become a black eating black?


    At the moment, he Hanyi, who is opposite to her, is full of suspicion on her face. Heng Yanlin may be able to disguise it, but the woman and the people beside her can''t be disguised. Moreover, it''s unlikely that he had colluded with each other in advance.


    "Did your father tell you that some people want to do harm to you, and you don''t want bodyguards to follow you, so your father found me and wanted me to come up as a tourist, follow you all the way, and then protect you. How do you think I live on your wall?"


    Heng Yan Lin is helpless, can only look at that Zhao Sitian said, are already to this point, if the matter is clear with her, there will be some trouble later.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. Just say it out and solve these guys, whatever the big lady wants to do.


    "Ah? You were sent by my father to protect me? "


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Zhao Sitian was stunned for a moment. He thought that Heng Yanlin didn''t contact other people in the past few days. He seemed to be the most likely to protect her.


    And at the beginning, the reason why I was entangled with the mountain and sea treasure was that I didn''t want to attract people''s attention, so I didn''t succeed?


    With a little thought in her heart, Shan Haizhen felt that it was really possible. She knew her father''s character. She had always resisted and didn''t want bodyguards, but her father was worried.


    After making a lot of trouble, he didn''t mention it. He thought that he had defeated his father, but now he thought it was the other party who secretly found a good bodyguard.


    "Si Tian, is he really a bodyguard sent by your father?"


    One side of the ice language, looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then turned to look at his side of the best friend, and then opened his mouth, a face of astonished inquiry.


    She didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would become the bodyguard of his best friend! Such a handsome man with such a good hand can be a bodyguard?


    At this time, not only they, but also other people on the side, are looking at both with consternation on their faces. At this time, their brains are slightly confused. It is completely unclear what has become of them. Originally, I thought that my side''s biggest savior could save all the people here, but now, it has become a person''s exclusive bodyguard. This is a joke!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C243

    At the thought of this, all people''s faces are not good-looking. If Heng Yanlin is really a bodyguard, they will not be in charge of their life and death. As long as Zhao Sitian is well protected.


    But in this way, aren''t they extremely dangerous?


    At this time, everyone''s faces became a little ugly. In addition to them, he Hanyi''s face was not very good-looking.


    His face, if it can be good-looking, it is called a ghost. Originally, he thought that Heng Yanlin was the official person, then he had all the means to make hengyanlin throw a mouse.


    But now, looking at the current situation, Heng Yanlin is actually a girl''s bodyguard? What does this make him do? Bodyguards like this, some guys with good reputation, are absolutely guaranteed to complete the task, and then take good care of their goals.


    However, there is no absolute thing. Some bodyguards, under smart circumstances, take protecting themselves as the main task. If the targets around them will threaten their own safety, they will directly abandon their own goals and choose to live by themselves.


    People like this are the most difficult to deal with, because the other side will not manage so much, especially as they are doing now, they want to capture some hostages and capture Heng Yanlin.


    In this case, even the Council will not pay attention to him. If he likes to kill, he will be killed. In any case, he is not his own employer. This is similar to his mercenary.


    "Come here quickly. Although these guys are holding the whole yacht, I don''t know if their target is you. You''d better follow me."


    Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to other people, but directly waved to Zhao Sitian and said that before, it had been said that some people wanted to do harm to her. Although these people were holding all the people, who knew whether they were confusing people.


    Zhao Sitian listened to Heng Yanlin''s words. Although he still had some doubts about him in his heart, after thinking about it, he bit his lips and quickly ran to Heng Yanlin.


    It''s time for her to believe in Heng Yan Lin. at least for now, it seems that she believes Heng Yan Lin will be better. Those guys are always trying to kill people. She will not believe them in any case.


    After a few steps, Zhao Sitian ran to Heng Yanlin. Then he stayed behind Heng Xiulin nervously. At this time, he ran directly to Heng Xiulin.


    Just now, their faces, vaguely have some embarrassed look, appear on the face.


    When I think of them before, they were not polite to hengyanlin. It was all kinds of ridicule. But now, it is time to seek the protection of hengyanlin.


    No matter who it is, at this time, it is inevitable that there will be some embarrassed look in them, but now, in order to live, they can not care so much.


    Hengyanlin naturally noticed the actions of these people, but Heng Yanlin didn''t manage so much. He didn''t have time to take care of these people at the moment, and even if they were in danger, hengyanlin would not care more.


    Unless it is a coincidence, Heng Yan Lin estimates that will be shot.


    "What do you want to do next? If you want to kill, you can do it. After that, we will continue."


    Heng Yanlin looks back and looks at he Hanyi, who is holding the hostage. Then he opens his mouth and says that the calm face of he Hanyi and others all twitch.


    This guy, at least, the people here are all Chinese like him. What he said now is extremely cold-blooded. This guy is just a bodyguard.


    If this guy is an official person, with this sentence, we can let countless people spray him to death.


    The woman who was held by he Hanyi originally looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, full of hope. She hoped that Heng Yanlin could help and save her. But listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, she should even have a dark look in her eyes.


    Hengyanlin''s attitude is very good without provoking the people who hold him. It''s just like a dream that Heng Yanlin can save her.


    At the thought of this, her eyes were full of despair. Originally, she thought that this trip was a very happy thing, but now I know that this is not a happy thing. It is estimated that it will be her death day.


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and then his figure flashed. The villain, who wanted to touch his back, kicked him. This guy watched himself talking with he Hanyi, and wanted to touch his back. Then he took down Zhao Sitian directly and let himself throw away his tools.


    However, in hengyanlin''s place, where can he hide his actions? He was kicked by hengyanlin directly. When he fell to the ground, he was already breathing less and breathing more.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t look at each other. He didn''t care about he Hanyi. Instead, he rushed into other gangsters and hit them to the ground.All the gangsters who were touched by Heng Yanlin were flying backwards and out, and were seriously injured on the ground. Seeing this, he Hanyi was in a great hurry, and he did not care about the woman in his hands.


    No matter whether Heng Yanlin does this, is to cover up his behavior, but at least for sure, hengyanlin does not care about the people in his hands, otherwise, hengyanlin absolutely dare not do so.


    And it''s all like this. He doesn''t care about the hostages in his hands. If he doesn''t kill Heng Yanlin, he''ll still be dead. There''s no difference.


    However, when he fell down in front of Heng Yanlin, he quickly fell to the side, but the strength was still too different. He Hanyi spit out a mouthful of blood, and his heart was silent.


    This guy, after all, is where the pervert, want him here, which is not from the fight of life and death, but in front of this guy, no one can walk a move.


    Moreover, how to look, this person''s age, also does not have how big appearance, how is the strength formidable to this degree?


    "You''re the only one left. Are you going to fight me?"


    A moment later, all the people who should be lying on the ground were already lying on the ground. Heng Yanlin''s eyes turned slightly. He noticed Shan Haizhen on one side and immediately gave a smile. Then he said to Shan Haizhen.


    After finding out that her gun could not be used, Shan Haizhen had been standing by, watching the two groups of people fighting with each other, without interfering with either side.


    At present, after solving all the problems, Heng Yanlin raised his head, looked at the mountain and sea treasure, and then said with a smile.


    Before that, Shan Haizhen took good care of him. What''s more, the relationship between them was also very close. Although Heng Yanlin looked at this relatively lightly, he still felt that there was something unusual about Shan Haizhen''s feeling.


    So at a very early time, Heng Yanlin had already decided to let shanhaizhen go. So at this moment, looking at Shan Haizhen, he was also smiling. He didn''t care much about Shan Haizhen''s failure.


    "Why, do you want me to clean up?"


    Shan Haizhen listens to Heng Yanlin''s words, and then he looks at him with a white eye. Later, he asks with some coquettishness. Before seeing Heng Yanlin, he just looks quite fleshy.


    However, I never thought that under the body without too much flesh, she had such terrible strength that her teammates were completely overturned to the ground.


    "Of course not, but there is one thing I still want to make clear to you. You can''t do anything to her. My mission is to protect her safety, but it''s only limited to the yacht. When you get off the yacht, you can do whatever you want."


    Listening to Shan Haizhen''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile. Just like what he said, he just protected Zhao Sitian''s safety on the yacht. When he got off the yacht, someone would take over again.


    In this way, hengyanlin will not be in charge of so much. Anyway, this guy, on the yacht, has a bad attitude towards him.


    Then Zhao Sitian listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and saw that Heng Yanlin was talking, he also specifically pointed to her. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. Is this guy really his own bodyguard? What a virtue!


    In how to say, is also their own bodyguard, said the words, is simply no reason to speak, what is called off the yacht, whatever she does, have to say his own employer!


    Back to ask their father, this is where to find the guy, must give bad comments! It''s really too much. What is all this saying? If this woman really wants to do harm to herself.


    This guy, don''t deal with this guy, also told her, after getting off the yacht, in the hands, if something happened to himself, this guy would not want to escape the blame!


    Other people on the other side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, also flashed a strange color on their faces. On weekdays, they have also contacted some bodyguards, but they have never seen such a unreliable guy.


    In addition, although this woman is only a woman, they still remember the ferocity of her body when she took the gun before.


    But, this guy, it seems that she is not ready to fight her now. Seeing here, they are all anxious. What should be done in case she suddenly injures others? However, at present, on this yacht, it seems that Heng Yanlin is the only one who has the right to speak. At this time, they dare not resist Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C244

    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Shan Haizhen looked at Zhao Sitian, and then turned back. After looking at Heng Yanlin, she nodded slightly.


    "She is very lucky. Someone has entrusted me with a task and asked me to take her away. That''s why I came here. With them, their goals are similar to mine, but they will not hinder me. I didn''t expect that they fell into your hands."


    Shan Haizhen lightly explains that he Hanyi and others are going to kidnap all the people here, and then have another purpose. However, her target is Zhao Sitian. Both of them have their own goals.


    At that time, he Hanyi didn''t think much about it. He only saw that Shan Haizhen needed Zhao Sitian, and he agreed directly.


    It''s also a mercenary, so there''s no need to add trouble to herself. Since Shan Haizhen needs it, just give it to her. However, on this yacht, we still need to give priority to his orders, and then help him to control here.


    Because of this, they directly reached a consensus. After all, they have cooperated very many times, and there is still a little trust between them.


    Heng Yanlin listens to that Shan Haizhen''s explanation, and then he nods suddenly. Before that, seeing he Hanyi''s performance, he really doesn''t look like he is aiming at Zhao Sitian. He didn''t think it was really not.


    Before that, I thought that this was the man who had never come to Tianhai.


    "All right, you guys, tie up these people first, but don''t let them run. In addition, the crew is here, turn around again and drive the yacht back."


    After knowing the cause and effect, Heng Yanlin didn''t ask any more questions. He just directed a few people and then opened his mouth to them, saying that things are clear, so we don''t need to ask more.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, when even a few people come out, and then I don''t know where the rope and other things come from, these gangsters are tied into zongzi.


    This is not to blame them, their hearts, is really too afraid of some, these guys, one by one, the skill is terrible, although is later by Heng Yan Lin end abuse, but they still dare not be careless.


    That hengyanlin, in his eyes, only protected Zhao Sitian as the main goal. For them, he did not care about him. If something happened to them, hengyanlin would never take more care of him.


    In this case, they can only tie these guys firmly, so as not to break free of the rope and bring them unnecessary trouble.


    Fortunately, these guys are all seriously injured at present, and now they have no resistance ability. Otherwise, they dare not come up and bind these guys directly.


    After all these people were tied up, everyone was relieved. Seeing that Heng Yanlin had nothing to do with himself, he wanted to leave here first. Anyway, the dangerous targets on the yacht had been solved, so he didn''t need to stay here.


    However, just when hengyanlin wanted to leave, a man, at this time, was ruthless in his eyes and walked to hengyanlin.


    "You, stop for me!" A roar was heard directly on the deck. When people around heard the sound, they looked up subconsciously. When they saw that guy, they were actually in front of Heng Yanlin and yelled at him so angrily, they suddenly opened their mouths and looked at the scene with an incredible face.


    Is this guy crazy? Run to find this guy trouble. Did he not see the previous things? Just this guy, that terrible force, is absolutely to let people despair.


    , but this guy even dares to run away with Yu Yan Lin''s provocation at this time. He doesn''t know whether he is seeking death or feels too idle.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also raised his head and looked at the guy in front of him. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Did he seem to have offended anyone? What''s more, I haven''t seen this guy before. What does this man want to do now?


    "What do you want?"


    Heng Yanlin raised his head, looked at the man in front of him, and said faintly. With this guy, he actually dared to shout at himself. Hengyanlin felt that it was necessary to give him some lessons.


    However, before this, Heng Yanlin wanted to ask what was wrong with this guy. He actually ran out and yelled at him. He didn''t remember that he had offended him.


    "Are you a bodyguard? Did you dare to ignore the hostage? What would you do if someone put a knife on surron''s neck? You are provoking the gangster and trying to kill her


    The man looked at Heng Yanlin with a calm face, and then pointed to the woman in the distance, that is, the woman who had just been caught in his hands by he Hanyi, and then said with great anger.


    After listening to the man''s words, Heng Yanlin and the people around him understood what he was doing when he stopped him. It turned out that he had just been holding the woman hostage by he Hanyi. What Heng Yanlin did directly infuriated him.It seems that two people already know each other, so the other will be so angry, run out to blame Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at this man, and then looked at that surrong, but there was no change in the expression on his face, "so I''m just a bodyguard. I protect the people I should protect, and the rest have nothing to do with me."


    Heng Yanlin sneered and didn''t explain. It was really funny. If he was just a little ordinary and a little more powerful, if he was arrested, don''t talk about him. It''s the people here who can''t come to a good end!


    There are many people here, and the other party doesn''t have thermal weapons such as guns. However, these are all elite. With some sabers in hand, they can kill these guys one by one.


    What''s the use of having too many people? At that time, it will not be the same as this chick, allowing these people to slaughter?


    I think some people understand these things in their hearts, but this guy is about to show her sense of existence in front of Na sulrong. In addition, she will run out in anger and accuse Heng Yanlin if she can have a good feeling for him.


    For this kind of person, Heng Yanlin is lazy to pay attention to, also don''t want to explain what, so ready to leave directly.


    Listen to hengyanlin so cold words, that Fu Ziyi almost is angry, did not spit out a mouthful of blood out, as early as before, see hengyanlin like that, he is very angry.


    That surrong was a woman he liked very much. At that time, he was in the hands of the gangsters. Heng Yanlin was so unscrupulous. However, if he was not good, the woman he liked would be killed on the spot!


    He would not care so much. If that surrong died, hengyanlin would definitely have to bear most of the trouble. So now, seeing Heng Yanlin, he was very angry.


    Before Heng Yanlin''s force value, he also saw in the eye, but he did not have a bit of fear, this guy in the fierce, how can?


    Yes, Heng Yanlin can be unscrupulous to these gangsters, anyway, these are some bad guys, Heng Yanlin is killed, there will be no one to trouble him.


    But he is different! He is not a gangster or something like that. He is a citizen of China without mentioning his identity. Heng Yanlin dares to attack him, and he will have to go to the police station at that time!


    At that time, he was using his own identity, minutes to let Heng Yan Lin sad, but just a bodyguard, also want to fight him? What a dream!


    Immediately, he looked at Heng Yanlin and sneered.


    "Bodyguard? Whether you are a bodyguard or not, your private behavior has seriously threatened our safety. From now on, you must stay in your own room and not go out! "


    Fu Ziyi looked at hengyanlin and said in a very harsh voice. At present, on this yacht, only hengyanlin is the biggest threat. If he does not control hengyanlin, he thinks there is still danger.


    In addition, what this guy did before also made him angry. So for Heng Yanlin, he was not polite and prepared to directly imprison Heng Yanlin!


    This guy is not an identity with them at all, but a bodyguard. It is an exception for such a person to be able to come here. After that, it is absolutely impossible to act alone here!


    "Can you believe I''ll just throw you off this yacht? And then I don''t have a thing myself? "


    Listen to this guy''s words, Heng Yanlin took a puff from the corner of his mouth, then his face sank, and said to him, since this guy is looking for death, Heng Yanlin doesn''t mind, give him a go!


    At present, it is within the scope of the high seas. If you throw him directly, even if you see it, what can you do? The most troublesome is just some of the family behind this guy.


    However, for Heng Yan Lin, these are not what things.


    "Dare you


    That Fu Ziyi listens to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately is startled, then is hastily back a few steps, the face changes dramatically, to Heng Yanlin open mouth to say.


    At the moment, his heart is full of fear, this guy, should not really want to come to such a moment? With Heng Yanlin''s strength, if you really want to fight him, he has no resistance ability.


    "It seems that I''m in a bit of trouble to leave you. So, how are you going to do this? Anyway, you''re just a mercenary. You don''t have to work in China. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Hengyanlin also ignored that Fu Ziyi. He turned his head directly and said to shanhaizhen on one side that it would be easier and more relaxed if he told shanhaizhen to do it.


    That Shan Haizhen listens to this, immediately is not good gas looked at Heng Yan Lin one eye.


    This guy, when he is something, will come here after he has accepted the task, and then he is going to take Zhao Sitian''s away. But at present, this guy has nothing to do with himself. He is actually shouting at himself to throw this guy down.


    Moreover, even if she left this guy, hengyanlin should have some troubles. After all, everyone saw that Heng Yanlin was calling for her. Originally, Heng Yanlin let her go and didn''t tie her up. If he was listening to Heng Yanlin, no one would think that they were not in a group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C245

    Fu Ziyi looked at Shan Haizhen and couldn''t help stepping back a few steps. Heng Yanlin glanced at him, then shook his head and turned to leave. However, he was slightly reprimanded by himself, and then he stepped back.


    In this way, you still run out and want to be a hero. Is it really boring to be a hero?


    Ignore this person, Shan Haizhen on one side is also following Heng Yan Lin, diameter left, the people on one side dare not say anything at all. With this example of Fu Ziyi, they are not afraid to say anything.


    "Well, when the yacht comes to shore, I must make him look good. Er Rong, don''t worry, I will make him pay the price!"


    When Heng Yanlin went far away, Fu Ziyi looked at surrong on one side, and then opened his mouth and said, "I thought I could hold down this guy steadily, but I didn''t expect that I was still scared by this guy.".


    In front of so many people, he did not say that he had not helped surrong find face, which made him not ashamed and angry, and all these shame and anger directly gathered on Heng Yanlin.


    After listening to Fu Ziyi''s words, he raised his head slightly, took a look at him and shook his head gently.


    "Brother Fu, I''d better forget it. Don''t you think I''m still ok now? I don''t have anything to do with it?"


    In surrong''s eyes, at this time, there was still a trace of fear. She had just walked from the God of death. Without any good tolerance, she would have some sequelae.


    Just think of the time, she thought she was going to die, but fortunately, in the end she survived.


    To survive, she did not know why hengyanlin, there is a trace of gratitude, at that time, if hengyanlin showed a trace, she is very important, then she wants to live, it will be more difficult.


    And precisely, Heng Yanlin showed that she did not have any important appearance, which allowed her to smoothly survive from that guy.


    "How can it be done? Look at the intimate relationship between this guy and that woman. I can''t tell whether these two people are still an accomplice. In any case, I will let my father take them away and go back to have a good look at them."


    When Fu Ziyi listened to this, he was immediately in a hurry. Then he said in a hurry that if he didn''t care about Heng Yanlin, his face would not be lost in vain and he could not get revenge?


    "Well, if it wasn''t for him, you think you have a life to survive. At this time, you don''t know how to thank each other for saving lives, and you still want to revenge the hand that feeds you?"


    At this time, Zhao Sitian can''t look down. Although he was a little impatient and disgusted with Heng Yanlin before, his impression changed instantly after he knew that the other party was because of his father''s reason.


    What''s more, he really saved her life just now. If Heng Yanlin is not here, I''m afraid it will be difficult for them. The yacht is sailing to the open sea. It''s estimated that there is no way for the Chinese side to find out what the other party wants.


    Bingyu several people at this time, also a look of disdain at that Fu Ziyi, this guy, if really care about this woman, if really worried, how in the previous surrong was held, do not stand up, and then save her?


    Right now, everything is solved. This guy comes out again, and then looks at Heng Yan Lin and looks askew. If he wants to step down Heng Yan Lin, he has never seen such a shameless person!


    When Fu Ziyi listened to this, his face was flushed with shame. Then he was very angry and looked at these guys. The people that Heng Yanlin wanted to protect were these guys. As for others, they didn''t care at all.


    Now these guys come out to speak for Heng Yanlin, of course, it is very normal. However, he has always been arrogant and used to it. At present, listening to his own words being refuted, he is still a few women. How can he bear it.


    "They are just your bodyguards, and you are the only ones who saved us. When did they save us, that is to say, those people did not attack us. If they really want to attack us, do you still expect that guy to save us?"


    Zhao Sitian listened to this, and his tone was slightly stagnant. But there was nothing wrong with him. Judging from the state of Heng Yanlin at that time, if they were really in danger, Heng Yanlin would not have been saved.


    It''s just, can this be done? In how to say, hengyanlin saved their lives, this is a fact!


    "Anyway, he saved you. If it wasn''t for him, you could get out of those guys by you?"


    Zhao Sitian directly retorted that this guy was shameless to the extreme. If it was not for Heng Yan Lin, how could these guys survive from those gangsters.


    At that time, however, all of them were hijacked. The yacht was allowed to be controlled by them. Who knows where it will go.


    "At that time, if you want to save the women, you just need to care about them, but when you want to save them, you don''t have to worry about them, but when you want to save them, you don''t care about them."Fu Ziyi looked at Zhao Sitian and said with a sneer. As he said this, he pulled out the mountain and sea treasure. He had already explained that he was aiming at Zhao Sitian.


    However, as Zhao Sitian''s bodyguard, Heng Yanlin didn''t react at all. He just let her off. He also told her that she couldn''t do it on the yacht, unless she got off the yacht, she was free.


    This words, it is like Heng Yan Lin is channeling with her the same, this let everyone is a little sad and laughing, but the heart is slightly an.


    Anyway, this guy, the one who wants to fight, is just Zhao Sitian, who has nothing to do with them. In this case, they naturally have nothing to worry about.


    When Zhao Sitian listened to the other party''s words, her face changed slightly, and then she remembered that when Shan Haizhen said this, she could be very sure that the other party had not lied.


    If so, it does not mean that the rest of the people are not in danger, but she is not out of danger at present?


    If the other party really started when she got off the yacht and then assassinated her, then she would not even cry. At the thought of this, she felt cold sweat on her body.


    Can''t that damned bodyguard knock this guy out and tie it up? If she is in trouble, she can also be driven off the boat. If such a person is left here, she has no sense of security.


    "Well, now you know how to worry about yourself? Your bodyguard is not a good bodyguard


    Seeing Zhao Sitian''s face, he changed again and again. Fu Ziyi immediately grinned and let you protect the bodyguard. Now you know that you are afraid. Bodyguards are dangerous!


    "Si Tian, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to this guy. Don''t worry about that guy. You don''t have to be afraid of that guy. If he wants to do harm to you, no one can stop him for a moment."


    One side of the ice language, see their good sisters, now is pale, in the eyes with a trace of fear, immediately opened to pacify.


    She can see clearly that Heng Yanlin is so powerful that he wants to do harm to Zhao Sitian alone, and no one can help him. Under such circumstances, she has nothing to worry about.


    Hearing this, Zhao Sitian''s face slightly recovered some ruddy color, but there was a trace of fear in his eyes. After thinking about it, he was lazy to argue with this guy, and he just turned around and left.


    At this time, Bingyu is also lazy to talk to him, follow Zhao Sitian behind him, and then diametrically leave.


    Seeing these people leave, Fu Ziyi didn''t say anything. He just watched. After these people left, he went to nassurrong and began to be courteous.


    The other people on the side looked at each other and didn''t say anything more. Anyway, they didn''t get hurt and didn''t participate in the event.


    If the bodyguard is so good and easy to deal with, it''s up to him to deal with it. Anyway, their sense of Heng Yanlin is not very good, although they say that the other side really saved their lives.


    But that is just the other side of the matter, so for Heng Yan Lin, their hearts, and not too much gratitude.


    Heng Yanlin walks all the way back to the room. Shan Haizhen is also closely following behind. It seems that he knows that there is a person behind him. Heng Yanlin does not close the door after he opens the door. He just allows Shan Haizhen to come in and close the door.


    "I''m curious. You should have found out early that I had a problem, but how do you know and how did you destroy those guns?"


    After entering the house, Shan Haizhen is a bit lazy. Looking at Heng Yan Lin on one side, he opens his mouth and asks for Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at Shan Haizhen and thought about it carefully, but he didn''t know how to answer her. He was an immortal. Shan Haizhen was so different from ordinary people. How could he not see it?


    However, this method is only known by the immortal cultivator, and he can''t say what he wants to say. As for the matter of the gun, Heng Yanlin has never destroyed it at all. He just uses his divine sense to prevent those guns from firing.


    "You follow me like this, don''t you fear that I''m not good for you?"


    Instead of answering her, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows and asked her in reverse.


    Shan Haizhen listened to this, and looked at Heng Yan Lin angrily. This guy, if you don''t want to say it, just don''t say it. It''s really bad to talk about the topic.


    If he wanted to do harm to her, he would have done it before. Now, she is not a fool and can''t understand this.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, just don''t say it, and you''re not forced." After giving hengyanlin a white eye, Shan Haizhen walked aside in a huff and didn''t take charge of hengyanlin. She just took out a small screen after she sat down. When she looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, she was a little gloatingGet up.


    "You''re in trouble!" Shan Haizhen said as she spoke. At this time, she also showed a very happy smile. She wanted to see how hengyanlin could solve the problem!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C246

    Hengyanlin listened to the words of shanhaizhen, cast a look of some doubt, straight at her, do not know what she meant by this. "On the yacht, a lot of signals were sent out. Before that time, in order to prevent someone from escaping and sending messages, I specially installed interceptors. From these messages, it seems that each one sent messages back and told what happened here. These are not the most important


    "


    "The most important thing is that there are several news that are aimed at you. In addition to this, a large number of police have been mobilized. It seems that someone has come to specially target you. When the yacht reaches the shore, you will have no place to run."


    Shan Haizhen looks at the news from above, her eyes are smiling into crescent moon, you are fierce, you still want to be in China, where is like her, a mercenary, there are many identities.


    Even if there is a problem with one''s identity, it''s just another. Even if someone finds out, it''s impossible to catch her, so she doesn''t worry about this kind of thing at all.


    The problem is Heng Yanlin. He is just a bodyguard. The bodyguard lives in China. Now he offends people and others want to take him for an operation. It''s a bit of fun.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately raised his eyebrows slightly. In his mind, he quickly flashed over the face of Fu Ziyi.


    On this yacht, it''s probably him who wants to target him. As for other people, Heng Yanlin didn''t think of it, but he didn''t care. What the other party wanted, he just let the other party do it.


    Heng Yanlin does not think that the other side can take him how.


    "Why don''t you look worried at all? Are you thinking about countermeasures? "


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had no expression on his face, he seemed to be thinking. Shan Haizhen did not smile. He looked at Heng Yanlin on one side and asked lightly.


    "I can''t get the police, but I''m just worried about something."


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he directly waved his hand and said that, in this case, what he had done before can reflect some functions. The rest said that he was an officer, and where these guys were, he could catch them if he wanted.


    What''s more, with Commander Wu there, it''s impossible for him to watch him do so in prison. He has seen the incomparable destructive power of hengyanlin when he broke out.


    Don''t mention the police station. It is he who called the blade team. It is estimated that he can do nothing about Heng Yanlin. In this case, if Heng Yanlin is angered, the ending is not good.


    Because of this, Heng Yan Lin will not be afraid of the other side''s use of means. However, in Shan Haizhen''s opinion, he is not very clear about this. He just feels that Heng Yanlin''s hand can reach the point where he doesn''t have to be afraid of the police.


    However, if so, once hengyanlin and the police have a conflict, this Huaxia, hengyanlin is estimated to be unable to stay. At the thought of this, her mouth slightly tilted, and her heart suddenly raised a notice.


    "That''s right. It''s just some policemen. Don''t be afraid of anything. In this way, you don''t have to go back and mix with me. Anyway, you and I will definitely become the king of S-class mercenaries in the future."


    At this time, Shan Haizhen said to Heng Yanlin with great excitement. In her opinion, Heng Yanlin''s skill was extremely mysterious. When they came into contact with each other, she thought that she had done nothing to make her own flaws.


    In addition to her body, even if she was able to grasp her identity, it was still difficult for him to find out her identity.


    Coincidentally, she sometimes feel bored when she does the task alone. In addition to Heng Yanlin, she feels extremely perfect.


    Heng Yanlin listened to her words, suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment, and then looked at her. He didn''t mean that. OK, but what the other party said about this thing, it made him feel a little excited.


    If you do something in China in the future, you can''t tolerate him. It''s time to find Shan Haizhen. He was dormant for various reasons before.


    But for now, with the mountain and sea treasure, it is not so afraid of the performance of the hands and feet.


    "Somebody''s coming. Go and open the door."


    Heng Yan Lin just want to let the other side of this idea, suddenly look move, and then look at the door, facing the side of the mountain sea Zhen said.


    Shanhaizhen looked at hengyanlin suspiciously. She didn''t know where he had learned that someone had come to this matter, but under the trust of hengyanlin, she still got up and went to open the door.


    Just walk, on the other hand, still don''t forget to continue to pull in Heng Yan Lin. "I tell you, being a mercenary is definitely better than being a bodyguard. There is a saying that one can be a thief for a thousand days, and there is no one who can guard against thieves for a thousand days. Moreover, our business is easy. After finishing a task, the Commission is very rich. If you agree, I will go out later and catch Yi and sink into the sea£¡¡±


    Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s words, his face turned black. What is a thousand day thief? This description is too bad to hear. He is the Immortal Emperor, where is the need to be a thief! Even if it''s a description, it doesn''t work.


    Shan Haizhen opened the door as she spoke. When she saw Zhao Sitian, who was just about to knock on the door, she was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that there was someone outside the door, and it looked as if she had just arrived.


    "Come in."


    Shan Haizhen was a person who had seen big waves and waves. So she was surprised in her eyes and didn''t stay for long. Soon she hid herself. Then she opened her mouth and said to Zhao Sitian.


    Compared with Shan Haizhen''s indifference, Zhao Sitian was much more nervous. This woman, however, called her by name and said that it would be harmful to her. At present, the other party said that she should go in. She could not have gone in without any precaution.


    Her eyes swept slightly inside. When she saw Heng Yanlin also sitting inside, her look suddenly relaxed. After a little hesitation, she walked in.


    "Why, what can I do for you?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Zhao Sitian. There was no accident on his face. He poured himself a glass of wine and sipped it slightly. Then he asked Zhao Sitian.


    With Zhao Sitian, there are several people with ice language. At this time, they also follow Zhao Sitian to come in together.


    "How are you with her?"


    Zhao Sitian hesitated for a moment, then looked at shanhaizhen and asked hengyanlin qingqingqingqing. It seems that hengyanlin''s temper is not very good. In addition, with shanhaizhen there, she doesn''t dare to look too rough.


    If this infuriates Heng Yanlin, she will be finished.


    "Her target is not you. If you watch her, you will be safe."


    Heng Yanlin found a reason, directly prevaricated in the past, and this Zhao Sitian he did not need to explain so much, so casually find a reason, it is OK.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Zhao Sitian suddenly felt a little relaxed in his heart. When he said this, Heng Yanlin was still protecting her just like he said.


    It''s just that some of them don''t have goals. In this case, Heng Yanlin directly catches this guy. There''s nothing left. Why is this.


    Shanhaizhen in the heart of some doubt, but it is not good to question hengyanlin, can only be nodded at the side, said to know.


    "I just heard that Fu Ziyi talked a lot of people about it. If you want to do harm to you, you should be careful."


    "Well, I see."


    When Heng Yanlin listened to this, he nodded directly, and then he should arrive. Zhao Sitian listened to this, but didn''t care. After biting her lip, she looked at Shan Haizhen.


    Originally, I didn''t expect to meet her, but now I see her. If the purpose of her coming here should be changed a little.


    "Girl, I think we can discuss it. As long as you give up the task of catching me, and the person who will instruct you says it, I can pay you double money. What do you think?"


    Zhao Sitian was a little worried, so he went directly to Heng Yanlin and wanted to add some money. After getting off the yacht, he was protecting himself for a period of time.


    But when she saw Shan Haizhen, she immediately changed her mind. Since this person is here, why not persuade her to come directly.


    "As a mercenary, I won''t tell the people behind me. If I do, I won''t have to mix up in the mercenary world in the future."


    Listening to Zhao Sitian''s words, Shanhai zhendun rolled her eyes and said angrily that she should not betray her employer. This is the first rule for mercenaries. If she does such a thing, she will come out.


    After that, there was absolutely no place for her among the mercenaries. She was very fond of this profession, so she was determined not to tolerate such things.


    Listening to Shan Haizhen''s words, there was a flash of disappointment in Zhao Sitian''s eyes. Originally, he still wanted to know who the guy behind the scenes was. Then things would be easy to handle, but now it seems that it is impossible.


    "Well..."


    "Don''t worry, since he has stopped me, my mission has failed. I''m not stupid enough to do it once, so you''re safe this time."


    Before Zhao Sitian finished, Shan Haizhen waved her hand and said that the task had been a failure, and she had been discovered. The other party must have surrounded her heavily.


    In this case, if she did it, it would be stupid.


    Hearing this, Zhao Sitian was immediately relieved. Although she didn''t know whether the other side said it was true or not, she was still ready to believe him once. After Zhao Sitian nodded his head, he looked at Heng Yanlin, who was not ready to get up. Then he got up with his friends and left. Since Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything, she had no reason to stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C247

    Those guys outside, worried that the kidnapped gangsters would run out again, all tied them up tightly. In addition, they were locked up in the room. There were special monitors aimed at them to avoid accidents.


    As for the behavior of these guys, Heng Yanlin didn''t care much. He just stayed in his room every day and only went out when he had dinner.


    And Zhao Sitian, like Heng Yanlin, seems to be afraid that some people will do harm to her, so she will go out with him when he goes out to eat.


    Hengyanlin didn''t say much about this. When those guys outside saw hengyanlin one by one, they were afraid. When they saw hengyanlin the next time, they were subconsciously away from hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly. Anyway, these guys are the people he saved, but now it seems that he has become a bad man.


    However, for these people, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to care about what, is still his own way, do not have any intersection with these people, for some of them, secretly want to deal with him, also did not pay attention to what.


    That Shan Haizhen, in recent days, has been following hengyanlin side, pestering and fighting, and wants Heng Yanlin to join her team and turn him into a mercenary. However, Heng Yanlin was obviously not interested in this, so he never agreed to come down. When Shan Haizhen saw that she had no way to move him, she retreated to the next place and began to ask. Heng Yanlin taught her some moves to defeat all the talents of he Hanyi, without any effort Ming, Heng Yanlin''s strength, is already in a state of adversity.


    Therefore, Shan Haizhen has always been extremely interested in hengyanlin''s strength, so after that, he asked her to teach her some moves. Hengyanlin was not stingy about this.


    If the other side wants to learn, Heng Yanlin directly educates Shan Haizhen with some easy-to-use moves he has learned before. What Heng Yanlin didn''t expect is that the talent of the other side is very good. What Heng Yanlin teaches, the other side can learn quickly.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin simply taught some martial arts directly to Shan Haizhen. If she practiced more, she would be able to strengthen her body and make her body stronger than before.


    Because the yacht was previously revised by Nahe Hanyi and others, the time of returning was delayed. Therefore, Heng Yanlin sent a message to Mu Shishan, telling her that there were some accidents and that it was necessary to go back later.


    Mu Shishan was quite understanding about this. After telling Heng Yanlin, she didn''t mention anything else, and the yacht was finally ready to dock under the fast running.


    At the moment, many policemen have come to the shore and surrounded the shore. They have learned some news. There are some gangsters on the yacht who are trying to kidnap all the people on the yacht.


    All the people on that yacht are rich and powerful families, all of them have extraordinary origins. If they are really kidnapped, it will be a bad thing. Therefore, because of this, they are extremely nervous.


    "Keep an eye on it. There may be some other gangsters on the yacht that have not been found out, but you must not let one of them go!"


    A man in uniform, at this time, turned his head to look at the people around him, and then said, some of the people above had already sent some news to him before.


    It seems that after getting along with the other party, there is a very complicated situation with the other party, but some of them are very complicated.


    However, he can not control these, as long as the other side is a gangster, even if it is a woman, then how, still want to win!


    The police at the bottom, at this time, are constantly surging around here, surrounded by several floors, the rest of the people are scattered, looking at the passers-by, are a burst of consternation, do not know what this is doing.


    If the police come here so much, they just block this place. Is it difficult to meet some big people? But this posture is not very similar. If you welcome a big man, you can''t do it with a crossbow and a bow?


    However, if some dangerous guys, here are already arranged under the net, the other party will not be foolishly hit by it?


    The curiosity of the people is that they want to stay here to watch. But the police, where can these ordinary people be allowed to stay here? The nature of the matter is somewhat unusual. In addition, there are the characters on the ship, and some of their identities are more sensitive.


    If you are photographed by these guys, you can say a few words at will, which will cause some unnecessary things to come out.


    "Did you see that there are a lot of policemen coming to the shore. I think you''d better follow me, or you''ll have some trouble if you are caught by these people, but someone is going to attack you. Don''t be lucky because you are a bodyguard."Shan Haizhen did not know where she got a telescope. She stood in front of the French window and looked at the bank not far away. Seeing the bank, it was already full of police. She turned her head and said to Heng Yanlin.


    Over the past few days, some news has been sent out frequently. Some news is aimed at Heng Yanlin, saying that Heng Yanlin colludes with these gangsters, and then has a bad heart and so on. All that can be said is to say it all in one head.


    No matter whether people believe this, but the identity of the other party is put here, and then several other people are added. When Heng Yanlin is taken away, it is a proper thing.


    So at this time, Shan Haizhen began to persuade hengyanlin. As long as hengyanlin is willing, they can go now. Then they can change their identities and reappear in other places.


    As for identity, it is not difficult for her at all. She knows some people and makes some false identities. It is not too simple for her.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, some helpless look at this guy, really don''t know, she so want to let himself go with her, in the end is for what, difficult is not for that mercenary identity?


    But Heng Yanlin is not interested in this. If he has this time, it''s better to practice more, which is the most important thing.


    "All right, these policemen can''t arrest me. It''s almost shore now. You''d better leave quickly. You can''t leave late."


    Hengyanlin shook his head and said to shanhaizhen that hengyanlin could let her go, but those people would not have this attitude towards shanhaizhen, so hengyanlin directly urged her.


    If you want to escape, this is the most suitable place. The distance is still some distance, so that the other party can''t see it. There are people running away here, and the offshore side is close, so it is easy to reach the shore.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, knowing that hengyanlin will not leave with her, shanhaizhen is also a little disappointed. Looking at the distance, she also knows that she should leave, even if she looks at Heng Yanlin.


    "I will stay in China for a period of time. If you are caught and can''t come out at that time, I will rescue you. At that time, you will consider whether you want to leave with me."


    Shan Haizhen said to Heng Yanlin, and then he kicked the glass in front of him, smashed the glass in front of him, and then jumped to reveal his wonderful body. Then he fell into the sea and disappeared.


    On the calm sea surface, I haven''t seen the figure of shanhaizhen for half a day. It''s very good to dive for each other. I can hold my breath underwater for such a long time.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the police in the distance, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he dialed a telephone.


    "My side is about to reach the shore. Have your people arrived yet?"


    Heng Yanlin asked in a deep voice to the person on the phone. There was no polite meaning in his tone.


    "Don''t worry. It''s what you ask for. How can I neglect it? I said that you will do this because of my situation. Don''t worry, I will arrange it for you."


    In the phone, came a very steady voice, to Heng Yan Lin comfort to.


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech, it is to cast one''s lips directly. "This trip has already delayed a lot of time. I don''t want to delay my time because of some broken thing."


    The people over there, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately gave a bitter smile, and then repeatedly responded to the way, without the slightest dissatisfaction because of Heng Yanlin''s tone.


    After confirming the matter, Heng Yanlin hung up the phone directly, and then he carried his hands on his back, looking at the scene in front of him.


    "That girl, she''s gone?"


    At the moment, Zhao Sitian came in from the outside. Seeing the broken glass, he thought of something directly. Then he asked Heng Yanlin. He thought that Haizhen would leave in other ways, but he didn''t expect that he jumped into the sea directly?


    She was right next door. When shanhaizhen jumped into the sea, she could see it clearly. When she thought of the other party, she was so far away from the shore, she dared to jump down like this, and then she escaped. Her heart was a little flustered. This guy, who looks very beautiful and wants to do harm to her, seems to be quite fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C248

    "Woo ~ ~"


    the whistle of the yacht sounded, and then the yacht slowly came ashore. At this time, many people on the yacht could not wait to look down. When the pedals were put in place, they would rush towards the bottom in an instant.


    Although those gangsters have been subdued, for them, they are still a little frightened and willing to be together with those guys. There is no sense of security at all.


    A group of people swarmed down in droves, making those policemen. At this time, they were all in a hurry. The leaders had already ordered them. The identities of these people were not ordinary. Let them pay attention to each other.


    So when they saw these people rushing down, they didn''t dare to have a little dissatisfaction. They just comforted these people and took them to one side, in case something happened.


    On the yacht, Zhao Sitian took a look at Heng Yan Lin, hesitated a little, and then said.


    "Otherwise, I''ll call my father and say that if you go down now, you will definitely be taken away."


    At any rate, he is also a bodyguard for himself. If he is taken away by these people, Zhao Sitian will feel sorry for him.


    Heng Yanlin listened to her words, turned to look at her, and then shook his head.


    "No, just these people. It''s not possible to take me away."


    It was just some clowns. Heng Yanlin didn''t have to be afraid of these guys, so he directly refused her proposal. Then Zhao Sitian listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately gave him a look of anger. How could this guy be so ignorant of good people? I have fallen out with my father. I want to defend him by saying such words now. But this guy is ungrateful at this time!


    "I don''t care about you. If you are caught, blame yourself."


    Zhao Sitian looked at Heng Yanlin angrily, then turned his head and walked down toward the yacht. At the moment, it was already visible on the side. Some police officers rushed directly to the yacht, holding some guns in their hands. They were watching the yacht with incomparable vigilance.


    However, these people do not seem to know Heng Yanlin. After seeing Heng Yanlin, the expression on their faces did not change. Instead, they urged him to get off the yacht.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he did not hesitate. There was nothing he had brought on the yacht. He just turned his head and got off the yacht. When Heng Yanlin got to the deck, Fu Ziyi noticed Heng Yanlin in a flash, even if it was Heng Yanlin.


    "Suspect me, he''s on the yacht. I want to let him go


    When Fu Ziyi was before, he got off the yacht and stayed by the director''s side all the time. Then he said something to him. His eyes were looking at the yacht from time to time. When he saw Heng Yanlin coming down, his eyes flashed with joy.


    He has been here for a long time, and finally saw Heng Yan Lin come down. How can he not be happy?


    Hear Fu from Yi''s words, one side of the original nerve is tense up the police, at this time, are subconsciously raised the gun, and then aimed at Heng Yan Lin.


    "You, hold your head in your head, squat down for me!"


    The police, at this time, are to Heng Yan Lin Li drink said, while saying, one side is slowly toward Heng Yan Lin.


    Being pointed by so many guns, Heng Yanlin''s eyes flashed a hint of unhappiness, even if he was pointed at by a gun. Anyway, he didn''t think that these things could threaten him, but the problem was that he was yelled at by these people, which made Heng Yanlin very unhappy.


    Immediately Heng Yan Lin eyebrow a wrinkle, then the eyes cold incomparable scan a circle past.


    "Who gives you the courage to point a gun at me and put it down for me!"


    Heng Yanlin''s burst of spiritual power was heard in these people''s ears, which made everyone confused. Especially when he looked at Heng Yanlin''s cold eyes, his heart was cold. At this time, his heart contracted violently.


    The muzzle in the hand, at this time, is slightly lowered.


    The director listened to Heng Yanlin''s explosive drink, his face was cold, and then he quickly stepped up a few steps in front of him. Just now, Fu Ziyi had already said that Heng Yanlin was just a bodyguard, but he had no identity.


    But is a bodyguard, actually is in front of his face, dares to act recklessly, is to hit his face, let him how not to be angry!


    "I caught him. I dare to disobey the law enforcement in public. I can see if you can be so rampant when you enter it!"


    The director glanced around, and then he said coldly. At the moment, he looked at his subordinates. His eyes were full of discontent, but he was just a person. When he yelled at him, you lowered the muzzle of the gun and didn''t dare to move forward?


    If you really encounter gangsters, can you expect them to go and fight with them?At the moment, Fu Ziyi, looking at Heng Yanlin, is also full of sneer. On this guy, when he was on the yacht, he still dared to threaten him. Before that, he did not care about him, but now, it is also time to settle accounts with him!


    "You are very horizontal on the yacht, and you are still so horizontal here. To be honest, I still admire you, but I just want to know whether you will be so horizontal after you go in. I''m looking forward to it."


    Fu Ziyi looked at hengyanlin, his face was full of sneer. Then he opened his mouth to hengyanlin. When he caught hengyanlin in, he was not ready to let him go easily. He had to teach hengyanlin a profound lesson and go to prison for ten or eight years.


    "Take me in. You think you can do it?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, immediately sneered, and then said, but it''s just some policemen. If you want to catch yourself in, it''s just fantastic.


    Fu Ziyi listens to Heng Yanlin''s words, slightly a Leng, then the corner of the mouth appears a touch of irony.


    "Yes, your strength is really powerful, but you have to think clearly. These are all policemen. If you want to resist them, are you tired of living?"


    Fu Ziyi''s face is full of sarcasm. He has never seen such a fool. Is the situation here the same as that on the yacht? I don''t want to see who''s around here.


    If hengyanlin dare to revolt openly, he will be killed by a shot. No one will say anything. The people here, the guns in their hands, are not destroyed by hengyanlin.


    The people on the side, looking at this scene, are cold looking, but they are just a bodyguard. On that yacht, they are all under pressure, so they have no good feeling for Heng Yanlin.


    At present, they will not stand up and say anything when they see Heng Yanlin framed. Moreover, if they really say that they are framed, this matter is not certain. At this time, the other party directly released the woman. Everyone knows what her identity is, but Heng Yanlin just let go.


    This is a little suspicious.


    Hengyanlin looked at the Fu Ziyi, also lazy to speak, the police on the side of the side at this time, is also slowly close to Heng Yanlin, want to take him directly, hengyanlin see this, eyebrows slightly frown.


    No matter whether these people are under orders or not, Heng Yanlin has no patience. To let these people seize him, he immediately wants to reach out to the bad and take out his own documents.


    "Don''t move. Put your hand on my head honestly. You dare to move. Don''t blame us for shooting!"


    Seeing hengyanlin''s action, all the people''s minds tensed up and said to Heng Yanlin with great tension. While speaking, the finger was already on the trigger.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, in the eyes flash a cold, these guys, really want to annoy him!


    "Do you dare to shoot? Believe it or not, I will send you all to prison one by one. "


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes were cold and he looked at the people in front of him and said, "who cares who these people are? As long as he is angered and does not pay a price, how can it be?


    The people on one side, listening to this, all their eyes flashed a look of absurdity. What they said was really bullshit. Who were the people in front of Heng Yanlin? They were all policemen!


    Hengyanlin actually said that he wanted to send these people to prison. Normally speaking, they should not take this and say hengyanlin? But now, what''s going on?


    People feel a little ridiculous, but when Heng Yanlin said this, he didn''t feel any sense. He just looked at these people coldly. Under the powerful atmosphere of hengyanlin, all of them were swallowing.


    At the moment, they are all filled with some bad ideas. Under normal circumstances, if a gangster had no identity, he would not have such a aura and dignity.


    They are not idiots. They have met many people for a long time. They still know such a little common sense. Immediately, people look at the director and want to ask him about it and what to do.


    After all, it is the director of his own. It would be nice to have his order. This attitude is just for Heng Yanlin to have a look. They just act according to orders. Their directors have said that. What can they do.


    And hear the director''s order, that Heng Yan Lin is also able to hear, when there is trouble, will naturally find their head just right.


    Seeing this scene, the director had no simple mind. When he saw his subordinates, they all looked at them with this expression. His face was slightly blue, and then he was very angry and looked at these guys. This group of guys, they are really such assholes. In this situation, they all want to carry the pot for them by themselves? It''s not over! When this matter is handled well, we must find them and have a good talk with them one by one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C249

    But now, with Fu Ziyi in, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. Anyway, he relies on him. Even if Heng Yanlin has any power, it won''t be Fu Ziyi strong.


    Holding this idea, the director''s face sank, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, with a look of fierce.


    "What are you doing? Take him down for me!"


    Listening to the director''s words, the people hesitated for a moment, and then they slowly leaned towards the hengyanlin. No matter whether there is any power behind hengyanlin, it has little to do with them.


    Because at the moment, if they don''t, they''ll be in bad luck. At present, the director is their immediate superior.


    Even if Heng Yanlin wants to deal with them, he has to go through many departments. What''s more, with so many people, it''s impossible to deal with them. He just takes them all.


    Think of it, as long as the time comes to treat Heng Yan Lin, a little gentle, not too violent, as long as hengyanlin will not hate them for this, it is OK.


    Seeing these policemen, he slowly leaned towards himself. Heng Yan Lin''s face was slightly heavy. However, he was very tired of this. There was also the person who kept stirring up the flames and slandering him, which made him angry.


    "Stop it. What are you doing?"


    In Heng Yan Lin''s heart is full of impatience, a hard drink sound up, the director heard the voice, slightly stunned, only feel the sound, slightly familiar, immediately turned his head to see.


    After seeing the familiar face that had seen several faces, his legs were slightly soft and almost did not lie on the ground.


    "Secretary, why are you here?"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, the director immediately ran to the middle-aged man, and then said with a kind face, this is really a leader. He can''t tolerate his disrespect. If the other party talks a little, he has to take off his clothes.


    "What a big thing happened here, can I not come?"


    As soon as the Secretary heard this, he immediately pointed to the gangsters who had been kept under custody from the yacht, and then said to him with a gloomy face.


    In fact, he had come early in the morning, but something happened on the way. After he came here, he came in because the outside was already surrounded. Outside, he lost some words.


    Originally, he was extremely anxious. Now he was in such a delay that he was going to be furious. After he came in, he saw these people and wanted to catch them again. He told them in person that he wanted to keep them and how he could keep them in his mind.


    "Here, it''s good to have my command. How dare you bother the Secretary to come here?"


    Hearing this, the director immediately felt a little embarrassed, and then began to say. During his speech, he looked at the people on the side and thought of the words just scolded by the Secretary, and his heart was filled with a bad premonition.


    "I''m not coming? If I don''t come, you will cover the sky. Tell me, what are you going to do? Do you dare to catch a second lieutenant? "


    The secretary listened to this and looked at the surrounded hengyanlin. He saw his face full of discontent and sweat on his forehead.


    The big man in the military, however, called in person to let him never let Heng Yanlin get angry, otherwise the consequences would be very big, although the other side revealed that hengyanlin was only a second lieutenant.


    But he is not stupid, just a second lieutenant''s words, why need a big guy to come and call, and let them not let him get angry, such words, said in the big man''s mouth, let him have some scalp numbness.


    Listening to the Secretary''s words, the director looked at Heng Yanlin, his scalp was numb, and he was cold-blooded in his heart. Damn it, this time it was really a disaster. Otherwise, how could even the Secretary be shocked out!


    At the thought of this, he glared fiercely at Fu Ziyi. The damned guy didn''t say that the other party was just an ordinary person. How could even the Secretary run over to protect him.


    As for the Secretary, it can only be said that the secretary is not a shock, but this is not a secretary.


    What''s more, it is enough to show that such a young guy can be a second lieutenant, which is very unusual. How can he not be surprised.


    "Well, secretary, it was this man who told me that he was with the gangsters. Now it seems that I was wrong."


    The director wiped the cold sweat on his face, then opened his mouth to the Secretary and said, "ghost knows that this guy has such a terrible background. Originally, he thought that he was paid by Yi, and how powerful the other party was, he couldn''t compare with paying from Yi.


    But where did you think that even the secretary came out and didn''t know the background behind each other.


    Not only was he not clear, but also the Secretary himself was not very clear. At that time, the other party did not say much, and he did not ask much."Well, with just one word, you dare to arrest people? It''s lawlessness


    The secretary listened to this, but he was very dissatisfied. He said with a cold hum, and it was no wonder that he was angry. Someone had already explained this matter to him and asked him to help.


    But it was the director who almost let him screw up everything. How could he not be angry!


    The director listened to this, braved a cold sweat, and then nodded his head again and again. He didn''t dare to refute at all. Then the secretary looked at Fu Ziyi on one side. In his eyes, there was a look of embarrassment.


    There are also some people in the Fu family who are colleagues with him. According to reason, because of the big man''s relationship, he should have taught Fu Ziyi a hard lesson.


    However, it is not very good for some people in their families to abandon them or their descendants if they are friends with their colleagues.


    When he thought about it, his face was cold and fierce, and he began to yell at Fu Ziyi.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who told you that he had a connection with the gangster? Without evidence, without witnesses, you let the police arrest them? "


    When the Secretary said this, he was not polite at all. With one hand, he would point to Fu Ziyi''s face.


    When Fu Ziyi listened to this, his face was pale, but listening to this, he did not dare to retort a little bit, but he was a bit submissive.


    When the Secretary knew him, he naturally knew this man. He didn''t expect that even he came out to show up for Heng Yanlin. He always thought that Heng Yanlin was just an ordinary bodyguard.


    A guy with a terrible identity, what''s wrong with him? Run to be a bodyguard for others? He thinks he is a dandy, but compared with this guy, he thinks that he is weak.


    Where is someone, put a good rich childe do not do, to do what bodyguard, is idle egg pain, is not this kind of play? This matter, one is not good, but will die!


    If Yanlin doesn''t use the gun on the yacht, he will not use the gun on the yacht! Fu was full of Tucao in his heart, but he knew he was planted at the moment, and listened to make complaints about the Secretary''s voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C250

    After yelling for a while, the Secretary saw the policemen over there, who were still in the same place, immediately frowned. Then he asked, "I''ve been talking about this for so long. Do you still want to arrest people?"


    One side of the director, listen to this, face a collapse, these guys, how can''t have a little eyesight to see, they are all by this guy, training with monkeys, dare not have a bit of refutation.


    But these guys are still surrounded by people. It''s really idle and troublesome, isn''t it? Listening to the Secretary''s words, people seemed to react at this time. After looking at the Secretary, they looked at the director and saw their own director. At this time, they did not have a word to say. They immediately reacted. They quickly scattered aside and did not dare to show any disrespect to Heng Yan


    Lin.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at these people and touched his eyes. All of them lowered their heads in a hurry. They were afraid of being watched by hengyanlin. In their hearts, they prayed secretly. Hengyanlin did not hate them. In the heart at this time, is helpless, they are some of the bottom, these upper level people fight, do not affect them? If you think of them all, they are just small arms and legs. Where can they stand? If these people''s mutual pulling is not good, they will be torn apart.


    Heng Yan Lin saw these people are bottom down, also did not go to see more, but is some people who are ordered to act, there is no need to vent their emotions on these people.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve wronged you."


    Seeing hengyanlin come down, the Secretary on the side, at this time, is to meet hengyanlin, and then full of embarrassment to hengyanlin said.


    At the moment, he is really a little embarrassed. He could have arrived earlier, but the result was that he was delayed. Otherwise, things would not have been like this.


    Listening to the other party''s words, Heng Yanlin directly nodded and did not blame anything.


    "I''d like to trouble you to come here."


    Hengyanlin said thanks to him. It was necessary to say thanks for her daring to come here. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the Secretary waved his hands repeatedly, indicating that he was not polite.


    Two people shudder cold finished, and then Heng Yanlin looked at Fu Ziyi on one side, his mouth lifted up a smile, and then walked slowly towards him. Seeing this, Fu Ziyi was shocked. He knew Heng Yanlin''s force. Seeing Heng Yanlin coming, he was not flustered.


    The Secretary saw Heng Yanlin walking towards Fu Ziyi, frowning slightly. He just wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he swallowed it up again.


    Being framed by Fu Ziyi, it would be strange if hengyanlin didn''t have a little anger in his heart. Now what he wants to do, he should let him go, and he won''t say anything.


    Originally, I thought that at the time when I just reprimanded the director and Fu Ziyi, he could get rid of some anger from hengyanlin, but now it seems that he thinks too much.


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yanlin walked up to Fu Ziyi, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. There was no redundant words. It was just a side kick. Just listening to a heavy dull noise, he saw that Fu Ziyi was kicked out directly.


    People saw this scene, one after another is a corner of the mouth, some incredible looking at the scene in front of them.


    Especially the tourists who have been watching this side from afar. After getting off the yacht and seeing so many policemen here, people are relieved that they don''t have to worry about any more when there are so many policemen.


    So they all stood at ease, and then watched Fu Ziyi standing on the side, talking with the director general about something. It seemed that they were going to deal with Heng Yanlin. However, they did not think much about it. They all looked at the scene in front of them with a lively attitude.


    Then Fu Ziyi asked Heng Yanlin to deal with him. Anyway, they would not help Heng Yanlin, but they were just a bodyguard. On that yacht, it was too arrogant.


    This makes them, all kinds of second generation, are unable to see down, so when they see Heng Yanlin in trouble, they all look at the scene in front of them with a lively attitude.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that such a dramatic change had taken place. Those policemen originally wanted to arrest Heng Yanlin, but it was at this time that a secretary came.


    Listen to the Secretary''s yelling, don''t think about it. They all know that these secretaries will come to protect Heng Yanlin, which makes their chin almost fall to the ground.


    Like that Fu Ziyi, they never thought that a bodyguard had such a powerful identity. What a joke is this?


    You are a good second generation. What''s wrong with you? You run to be a bodyguard. Before that, Zhao Sitian had already received the news that someone would do harm to her.


    As a result, you''ve heard about it. You run to protect people. It''s really tiresome.What makes them even more incredible is that at present, the Secretary has guaranteed him, and that Fu Ziyi has been reprimanded many times. They can see that the other party has the mind to protect others, which is how to reprimand others.


    But Heng Yan Lin, directly went over, did not say a word, also is not what mouth drinks scolds, is directly kicks the others to fly!


    In front of so many police officers and the Secretary, he kicked people away so that they were all stunned and admired Heng Yanlin.


    How to say, at present, there are so many people here, at least to give others a little face, but hengyanlin seems to have no such concept here, and he still works directly.


    The policeman on the other side, seeing this scene, had a twitch in the corners of his mouth, and then looked around in his eyes, as if he had not seen what happened here.


    Well, both of you can''t afford to offend you. If you want to do something, you can do it. Anyway, we will treat it as if we didn''t see it. So if there is something, don''t ask us to solve it by yourself. Don''t harm them.


    This is the thought of the police themselves. In any case, these guys can''t afford to offend them. If you fight, they will treat them as if they didn''t see it. Besides, there are secretaries and the director on the side. This practice of the police made the people on the other side laugh a little, but fortunately, the people around here are all empty, so they won''t see this scene. If ordinary people see the situation here, they will take a video of the situation and send it out, which will be troublesome.


    As for the second generation, they don''t worry at all. There''s nothing to worry about. How can Fu Ziyi be cleaned up by Heng Yanlin? Then his identity is still there, unless it''s done by someone else, and then there will be no identity.


    But before this time, this matter can''t be spread around. Otherwise, it will offend Fu Ziyi. After all, there is no one who hopes that his scandal will be taken everywhere by others, especially for those people with good face.


    The Secretary, seeing Heng Yanlin at the moment, directly kicked the Fu Ziyi to fly. The corner of his mouth twitched. Then he sighed and didn''t say anything. Let Heng Yanlin teach the other party a good lesson.


    In this way, this guy will not dare to be so rampant in the future. Moreover, after Heng Yanlin has taught, he will not continue to vent his anger to the Fu family. Otherwise, if this matter is kept, henceforth, Heng Yanlin will have a reason to move to the Fu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C251

    So at the moment, he was standing on one side and did not open his mouth to say anything. Fu Ziyi was on the ground, struggling to get up, only felt that several ribs had been broken in his body.


    Heng Yanlin walked to him, directly carried his collar, and then easily lifted him from the ground, and then opened his mouth to him with a sneer.


    "You say I''m just throwing you into the sea right now. Is there anything wrong?"


    This is what Heng Yanlin said to Fu Ziyi when he was on the yacht. Looking at Fu Ziyi now, Heng Yanlin said it again.


    The people on one side changed their faces slightly after listening to Heng Yanlin''s words. After looking at the Secretary, they suddenly realized that if Heng Yanlin really threw the other party out directly and then threw them into the sea, it was estimated that there would be nothing wrong.


    After all, the other party has already beaten all the people, and the secretary is not prepared to say anything. He is throwing people out at present, and there will be no big deal in the future.


    At the moment, the secretary listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately gave a wry smile. This Fu Zi Yi seems to have really angered hengyanlin. When he came, the big man had already said it to him. Heng Yanlin is still good at talking, so he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Heng Yanlin did not aim at the police or the director. It seems that he is not prepared to argue with these people. Instead, he directly found Fu Ziyi, and ignored so many people and started at him. It can only be explained that this is really infuriating Heng Yanlin.


    That Fu Ziyi listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and his face turned red. But at the moment, there was no way for him. Heng Yanlin''s force value far exceeded him. Don''t say he resisted. He estimated that he could not move Heng Yanlin.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin''s identity is there. It was he who first asked for Heng Yanlin''s trouble. Now that he suffered a loss, he asked himself. No one would sympathize with him.


    It''s just that if Heng Yanlin is really thrown into the sea, he won''t be able to find it again in the future. It''s not impossible for him to be taught such a thing in their circle.


    However, there is no such thing as being thrown into the sea.


    "Well, little brother Heng, you see, you can teach me a lesson. Let''s just throw this thing into the sea."


    The Secretary on one side hesitated for a moment, but finally he braved his courage and came forward and laughed at Heng Yanlin. In the end, he said that it was his friend''s child. If he didn''t do any maintenance, he could not do it in the future.


    However, at the moment, hengyanlin is obviously extremely angry. When he speaks, he is very careful. He is afraid that he has annoyed hengyanlin. That would be bad. Heng Yanlin listened to this and took a look at the secretary. Then he looked back at Fu Ziyi. With a sneer, he threw Fu Ziyi aside at will, tidied up his clothes a little, and then walked outside. The policeman on the other side didn''t dare to obstruct him. He asked Heng Yanlin to leave.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was not concerned about this matter, the secretary was relieved, thinking that hengyanlin was not so difficult to talk about. Even if he was in a hurry to keep up with him, he was ready to give him a ride.


    As for the things here, of course, someone has dealt with it. Moreover, those gangsters were arrested. He didn''t have to worry about anything at all. At this time, Fu Ziyi coughed and felt that he was almost suffocated.


    The director on one side, seeing Heng Yanlin leave, although he was still dissatisfied with this guy who had just done harm to himself, he did not dare to express his dissatisfaction at this time.


    He waved his hand directly and found the man. Then he took Fu Ziyi to see a doctor. One kilometer away from here, a woman stood on a high place with a telescope in her hand and looked at everything that happened on the shore. When she saw Heng Yanlin ignore so many policemen around her and pay him from Yi, she gave a severe lesson to him. The expression on her face suddenly became colorful.


    "No wonder you have been saying that these policemen can''t be arrested. It seems that this is really the case. I don''t know. The background of your identity is not ordinary. You dare to teach that guy a lesson in front of so many policemen."


    Seeing what happened in the telescope, shanhaizhen mumbled to herself directly. As she said it, she put a smile on her mouth.


    Originally thought that if hengyanlin was caught by these guys, she would be thinking of a way to rescue hengyanlin. At that time, hengyanlin was unable to stay here.


    It''s hard for you to escape from the prison every day. But it''s hard for you to live in Huaxi.


    "Well, I''ll see you when I have a chance! See you later. " Shanhaizhen''s mouth, hook out a charming smile, and then step on the wet black silk, and then walk to one side, passers-by, see Shan Haizhen, only wearing a wet clothes, feet are not wearing anything, just a layer of black stockings wrapped upFoot foot, immediately is a little stunned.


    With the appearance of shanhaizhen, it seems to be extremely charming with the appearance of shangshanghaizhen. However, under the extremely wild breath of shanhaizhen, no one dares to chat up.


    And in that shore, at the moment Zhao Sitian, at this time is also some incredible looking at the direction of Hengyan forest.


    "Si Tian, is that guy really your bodyguard? What other identities does he have? "


    Looking at the back of Heng Yanlin, the ice language on the other side asked Zhao Sitian, who was on the other side, that their own identity was not ordinary, so they had met many childish brothers.


    Even, some other second generation, they have seen, what kind of arrogance, are seen, but never seen, so arrogant.


    In how to say, the position of a secretary is already very high, but Heng Yanlin beat Fu Ziyi in front of him. That Fu Ziyi''s identity is very unusual.


    "How can I know that I don''t know about the bodyguards my father sent me. If he hadn''t mentioned it, I wouldn''t have known that he was my bodyguard!"


    Listening to this, Zhao Sitian turned his head and took a look at the ice language. Then she responded that she didn''t know what the identity of Heng Yanlin was. Even the secretary came here for him. Just, this guy, with such an identity, ran to do what her bodyguard did, was idle egg pain?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C252

    "You call and ask? If I don''t know what this guy is doing, I will feel itchy in my heart


    That ice language listens to this, look at her with open eyes, and then excitedly open his mouth and say, she wants to know, what kind of identity does such a crazy guy have, just dare to do so.


    Zhao Sitian listened to this, hesitated a little, then took out his mobile phone, and then walked to one side, where other people heard the sound, he dialed the phone directly.


    "Hello, Dad."


    Seeing the phone call, Zhao Sitian didn''t know what to say for a while. After a silence, he said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the end of the phone, there was silence for a moment, and then a voice full of love came over. He was quite familiar with his daughter. He was able to make her face down and then take the initiative to call him. I''m afraid something terrible happened.


    But he did not rush to blame, but took the lead, ready to ask, what happened.


    "No, nothing happened."


    Listening to his father''s words, Zhao Sitian was suddenly a little flustered, and then said in a hurry.


    Listen to this, Zhao Tianhua is a little strange, if his daughter is not something, will call him? You know, before them, but just had a big fight, his daughter, is stubborn.


    It seems to know that his father''s doubts do not wait for Zhao Tianhua to ask. Zhao Sitian is the first to ask.


    "Well, I''d like to ask, before you, you arranged a bodyguard for me, and then arranged for him to go on the yacht together?"


    When Zhao Sitian asked about this, he felt a little uneasy. If Heng Yanlin was a bodyguard or not, ask his father, you can know.


    "Oh, it seems that you already know that the man was indeed asked by his father to protect you. Don''t blame him. The news is extremely well prepared. There are indeed people who want to do harm to you."


    When Zhao Tianhua heard this, he immediately woke up, and then suddenly replied.


    What a bodyguard? Zhao Sitian listened to this, slightly stunned. He didn''t think that Heng Yanlin was really his father who came to him as a bodyguard. However, it seems that at present, he is no longer her bodyguard.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin, say yes, just protect her time on the yacht.


    "Father, where did you get such a bodyguard? What''s the identity of that guy?"


    At this time, Zhao Sitian can''t help but ask quickly. The identity of that guy is like a fan, so she can''t help asking.


    "His identity is very unusual. In fact, I don''t know much about it. However, you should be careful not to offend him or lose temper with him. Do you hear me?"


    Hearing his daughter''s question, Zhao Huatian was stunned for a moment, and then he said in a hurry. While speaking, he felt a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "My dear daughter, you must not tell me that you have offended others?"


    At this time, Zhao Tianhua also couldn''t help asking his daughter. At this time, he couldn''t help praying. It was not his daughter who had offended others.


    If he really offended him, it would be bad for him. When commander Wu introduced this man to him, he specially said something. Although it was a little vague, he also went there. Heng Yanlin could not afford to offend him.


    "What is that man''s identity, father? Why are you so nervous?"


    Seeing that even his father was nervous at this time, Zhao Sitian could not help being a little surprised. Although his family was some businessmen, he had a wide range of contacts. How could it be that he was so afraid of this guy at such a time.


    "I don''t know the identity of that man, but I invited him after a lot of effort. You must not have offended others."


    At this time, Zhao Tianhua was even more frightened. His daughter did not say a word. He did not know whether his daughter had offended others.


    If you are really offended, you have to contact commander Wu quickly, or you will be killed.


    Seeing her father, Zhao Sitian shook her head and stopped asking. However, she told her father about the incident. He didn''t think he had offended others.


    But if we really want to talk about it, she really gave Heng Yanlin his stomach. After all, it was on the yacht, and he had found a lot of things about him. But for this matter, she didn''t know whether she had forgotten it or dared not to say it. Therefore, she didn''t say it.


    When Zhao Tianhua heard this, he immediately felt a little relaxed. It was not the daughter here. If something went wrong, everything would be fine. As for Fu Ziyi, he ran to Taoxin hengyanlin, but he was beaten by hengyanlin. This matter has nothing to do with him.If you want to offend hengyanlin, let him offend hengyanlin. If you want to offend hengyanlin, you should have the other party''s misfortune.


    After saying goodbye to his father, Zhao Sitian also hung up the phone directly at this time, and then looked at several people in front of him.


    Her best friend listened to her phone call. When she heard that Zhao Sitian''s father was not very clear about Heng Yanlin''s identity, the girls were disappointed at this time.


    However, from Zhao Tianhua''s words, they also got a message, that is, Heng Yanlin''s identity seems to be very unusual, in addition, hengyanlin should not be a professional bodyguard.


    Just because this time, Zhao Sitian was really in trouble, so the other party found Heng Yanlin and asked him to protect Zhao Sitian.


    It''s no wonder that such a person with such status and beauty can be a bodyguard. With these explanations, it can be said that people think of it in their hearts at this time.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know that his actions directly attracted so many people and conjectured him, and even attracted the attention of many women. At the moment, he was riding in the Secretary''s car and heading for the airport.


    There is a long way from Jianghai City, so Heng Yanlin decides to go back directly by plane.


    In the car, the secretary was very grateful to Heng Yanlin. In how to say, Heng Yanlin was at the end, but he gave him a lot of face, so that he could pay his elders from Yi, and had an account.


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand directly for the other party''s thanks, and didn''t say anything more. The guy had already learned a lesson, and his ribs were broken. The punishment was enough. Since this is the case, it''s no big deal to sell a face.


    A moment later, with the Secretary''s seeing him off, Heng Yanlin directly boarded the plane to play in Jianghai city. The plane was still on time. After a few hours, he slowly landed in the airport of Jianghai city.


    Heng Yanlin has been to Jianghai airport several times. Now he is back. Looking at the airport here, I feel a little familiar.


    Without stopping, Heng Yanlin took a taxi and drove to the Shilan group.


    At the moment, in the Shilan group, Mu Shishan looked at the materials in her hand and some documents that had been approved, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "President, the Bureau of industry and commerce is much easier to talk about than before. Whenever we have something to approve in the past, we will immediately do it well for us."


    One side of the Secretary, one side is to Mu Shishan sorting information, the other side is full of smile said.


    What is the practice of some employees of the Bureau of industry and Commerce? It is the most clear that she contacts with these people on weekdays. When you go to other people to do business, they all have a nose to the sky attitude.


    They are indifferent to you. If they are not in a good mood and scold you, it''s common. But you dare not say anything more. If you make people angry, they will be able to kill you if they don''t approve your documents.


    Therefore, although they are helpless in their hearts, they dare not offend others. This is a very helpless thing, but there is no way.


    However, things have changed a lot now. When they go there, as long as they are part of Shilan group, the staff there will become extremely enthusiastic, convenient and well done. For example, sometimes it is already the afternoon of Friday, people have already left early and are waiting for work. If you go there, you can''t save a reprimand. You think that you are looking for something, all are ready to leave work, and then have a good rest. At this time, you bring the documents to


    instead of increasing the burden on them?


    The other party doesn''t dump you directly. It''s their staff who are in bad luck. Some documents are handed down and they are extremely urgent. If they are not handled, they can''t save a lot of criticism after they go back.


    It is simply that these problems do not exist at present. Even if they go to handle the documents on Friday, they are all smiling and are handled properly. On weekdays, I''m fed up with the yelling of these people. In the current environment, don''t mention how comfortable it is. Other companies are envious of the treatment they received from Shilan group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C253

    Mu Shishan listened to the Secretary''s words, but could not help but think of the hengyanlin directly. Before hengyanlin came, their company was a big company.


    But the people in the Bureau of industry and commerce are all snobbish, and you are still under his jurisdiction. Therefore, they have no way to deal with these people.


    That is to say, after the conflict with the director general, the director was more polite to them and the people in their company.


    In fact, all of this is due to Heng Yanlin. If it wasn''t for that time, Heng Yanlin directly used his own uncanny ability to frighten the other party. At present, they would not have this kind of treatment.


    At the thought of hengyanlin, Mu Shishan''s mouth is slightly tick, as if thinking of something happy, but a few days ago, that hengyanlin sent a message that he wanted to stay outside for a longer period of time, which made Mu Shishan a little disappointed.


    But outside, sometimes things are more, and Mu Shishan doesn''t say much. She just tells Heng Yanlin to come back early after finishing his work.


    Calculating the time, he should be coming back soon.


    "President, President?"


    Looking at the poem, even Shan Shan didn''t respond to his boss for a few days.


    Mu Shishan in the past, but rarely in a trance, this period of time, but to see their own president, trance several times.


    "Ah, what did you say?"


    Listening to the Secretary''s call, Mu Shishan finally responded, and then with a look of embarrassment on her face, she asked the secretary.


    "President, this is the case. The approval document of the industrial and commercial bureau has come down. There are other documents. Our latest products can also be released. I want to ask you, is the time decided tomorrow, do you want to change it?"


    Mu Shishan had already set the time before, but now, the approval has come down, so it is not a problem to hold it tomorrow, that is, I don''t know if Mu Shishan has any other arrangements.


    If there is, it will start to change now, or tomorrow, if it is cancelled temporarily, it will offend people.


    In addition, she is also vaguely aware of some Mu Shishan''s ideas. If she can, Mu Shishan wants to let Heng Yanlin come to participate in the new product launch.


    "Let''s hold it tomorrow. Reporters and other things have been invited?"


    Mu Shishan thought for a moment, and then she said. The original hengyanlin said that it would only be seven days. In order to make hengyanlin come back in time, she deliberately delayed it for a few days.


    But did not expect, hengyanlin is still unable to catch up with the time to come back, but this matter, in fact, she did not speak with hengyanlin is.


    However, Heng Yanlin can''t get back, and she has no way. Since she has set the time, it is not a good thing to change now.


    The Secretary on the other side, listening to this, immediately nodded. His president said so, so she naturally obeyed.


    "Vice President Heng, you are back!"


    When the Secretary finished, she was ready to take the documents out. Some of the documents need to be copied and sent to the VIP guests tomorrow. But when she looked up, she saw Heng Yanlin standing at the door. She was shocked for a moment and then called out.


    Leaving aside the relationship between Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, she is still very respectful to Heng Yanlin. You know, when Heng Yanlin was in the past, because the potion was stolen, Heng Yanlin believed her very much at that time.


    Du Yu, in her heart, has always been very grateful. In the workplace, being able to be trusted by people is actually a blessing in disguise.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the Secretary''s call, and immediately looked at her with some doubts.


    "Vice President? Are you calling me wrong? When did I become vice president


    In the Shilan group, Heng Yanlin''s position does not seem to have a special position. Sometimes even the Secretary doesn''t know how to call Heng Yanlin.


    "No mistake, president Mu has already upgraded you to vice president before."


    The secretary listened to Heng Yanlin''s doubts and immediately chuckled. Then he opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin and said that during the period when Heng Yanlin left, his position was directly promoted to the level of vice president.


    Anyway, the Shilan group, in fact, is what Mu Shishan said, so it''s Mu Shishan who wants to upgrade and what. Even if other people want to oppose, it''s almost impossible unless it''s irrelevant!


    Heng Yan Lin raised his head and looked at Mu Shishan. At this time, Mu Shishan was looking at Heng Yan Lin with a smile in his eyes.


    When the Secretary saw this, he bowed slightly to Heng Yanlin and walked out gently. Then he took the door and gave the space to Mu Shishan.At this time, Heng Yanlin looks at Mu Shishan in front of him, and feels a little embarrassed. However, Heng Yanlin is also used to hiding his emotions in his heart, so on the surface, he is still silent.


    "How can I be promoted to vice president directly?"


    "Why, the position of vice president is too low for you."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan gave Heng Yanlin a look directly. Although the joy in his eyes did not disperse, there was still no politeness in the tone.


    Heng Yanlin is used to Mu Shishan''s tone, so there is no surprise.


    "No, I just feel that I don''t seem to do anything. Give me a vice president, whether this position is too big. Just give me a position to fish in troubled waters, in fact, is almost the same."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hands and opened his mouth to Mu Shishan. He really felt that the position was too high. Anyway, he would not do anything in the company. He would only practice potions in the alchemy room.


    "If you have something to do, it''s all the staff below. The position of vice president will enable you to be lazy and honest. Moreover, it''s not idle for you to refine those Zhuqing liquors."


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yan Lin, fiddling with his slender hand and said that although he had not seen Heng Yan Lin for a long time, but at this time, he was also embarrassed and looked at Heng Yan Lin all the time.


    Heng Yanlin touched his nose. Since the matter has been settled down, it should be settled. If there is any accident at that time, he should make a change. It is a big deal to take away the position.


    "The company is going to release your latest medicine tomorrow. Tomorrow, you can go with us."


    At this time, Mu Shishan suddenly thought of the medicine, and then said to Heng Yanlin, she still hopes that Heng Yanlin can be poor together.


    In how to say, this liquid medicine was invented by hengyanlin. If hengyanlin is not on the side, she feels like something is missing.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, stupefied for a moment, then nodded, but it was just a press conference. Go and go. It''s no big deal.


    "Is there any accident? I came back so late. "


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, bit his lips, and asked Heng Yanlin. In her heart, there was actually one sentence that she did not ask, that is, Heng Yanlin didn''t send her a message after he came back, which made her feel a little bit delicious.


    In how to say, when Heng Yanlin came back, he should have said it with her. If it wasn''t for this, she would not have been so aggressive when she talked to Heng Yanlin before.


    "Yes, there were some accidents, so we delayed some time, but we didn''t find that they had done something. If we had found out earlier, we would not have delayed these days."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, directly nodded his head, and then said.


    If they don''t know, the yacht will not be changed by Lin Heng. Hengyanlin''s scope of divine consciousness is not so wide, so it is impossible to cover all the places on the yacht. If he could, Heng Yanlin would not have to follow Zhao Sitian all the time before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C254

    "Is that settled?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s heart was suddenly slightly nervous. Although she didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was doing, she could still hear that the other party had calmed down Heng Yanlin''s bad intentions.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t be here now if it hasn''t been solved. The other party''s one is just a little trick. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Heng Yan Lin is very handsome to put a hand, in front of absolute strength, what small tricks are useless.


    "It''s a big deal."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s manner, Mu Shishan also gave him a horizontal look, and gave him no room to be proud of.


    The two chatted for a moment in the company. When Heng Yanlin came back, it was already the afternoon. So it was just a moment, it was the time to get off work. They didn''t stay much. Heng Yanlin went back to the villa directly in Mu Shishan''s car. However, the information about the latest liquid medicine released by Shilan group was also directly spread out. In fact, before that, there was already news about Shilan group, which wanted to release the latest liquid medicine. However, for the information in this regard, Shilan group has always done a very strict work of confidentiality.


    There is information about the latest liquid medicine. In fact, only a few people know about it. None of the rest knows what the effect of the liquid is. Therefore, even the most informed person can not get this information.


    Therefore, the outside world, after learning the news, are basically boiling into a piece of water. All this is due to the effect of Zhuqing liquid, which is really too powerful.


    The rest is not to say, but all the women or men who bought Zhuqing liquid have become much younger after using the liquid, especially some young people who like to stay up late every time they stay up late, they make their skin worse.


    But with this liquid, stay up late with a bottle of liquid, it has become a standard.


    At present, some jokes have been set off on the Internet, and some women are joking. If there is a man from any family who gives gifts directly to zhuiqing liquid, then no woman can hold it.


    If you will be in the green liquid, the version of the advanced version, then do not hesitate, such a man is absolutely true love, quickly married it!


    Besides women, this liquid has directly contributed to the men''s market. In fact, men don''t have much interest in this thing and don''t care much about it.


    However, there is such a thing, directly can play a skin care, play a moisturizing, play a beauty and so on, so no one, can not heart.


    Anyway, at ordinary times, especially in winter, some men will also wipe some skin care products to moisturize the skin. Now there is such a thing, and it does not need so many steps. It is the thing that men dream of.


    Therefore, this liquid in the green, it is simply become a man and woman to kill the liquid!


    And because of this, Zhuqing liquid has directly become something for men and women to kill in China, resulting in the fact that the supply of Zhuqing liquid has always been in short supply.


    Therefore, although Zhuqing liquid is internationally famous, it has not been supplied to foreign countries due to its production.


    These days, there are not many foreign businessmen who have found Shilan group and want some quota in Qingye. They don''t want to be greedy. They just want some quota.


    In that foreign market, the price of Zhuqing liquid has been skyrocketing. As long as they can get the allocated quota, they can definitely make a lot of money after they go back.


    It is not clear to the domestic people that, once the presence of this kind of liquid in the black market abroad, the price of this liquid will be doubled several times, and the price of the high-grade liquid will be increased by many times.


    That kind of degree is worth countless times more than gold!


    But that''s the case. Once the liquor appears on the black market, it is photographed directly, without any stagnation time. After all, there are many rich people abroad.


    In some people''s eyes, it is too expensive, but for some rich people, the money is just a dress or a meal.


    However, because of this, there are tourists in China. In other words, some people who engage in purchasing on behalf of others will also take some of the liquor to sell abroad. Only because it is too expensive, especially after going abroad, it has doubled several times.


    Therefore, the security inspection place, for this liquid, is also supervised, take out is no problem, but you want to bring more, it is impossible, a person, can only take two bottles, is the most.


    In the past, although some cosmetics were regulated to prevent some people from using it to evade taxes or other things, none of them could achieve the situation like Zhuqing liquid.So this matter, after it was announced, caused some people to laugh unceasingly. Some netizens in China also seemed very proud of this.


    Before Huaxia, the top cosmetics came from foreign countries, and they were all expensive. Some people liked such products, but they couldn''t afford to use them. In this case, there were many fake products.


    So there was a kind of thing called purchasing on behalf of others. But now, in China, there is a thing that is comparable to those top-level products, and it can be said that it is far more than that!


    This makes them, in their hearts, are extremely proud, in how to say, their own domestic, emerging things, can finally beat foreign products, this is nothing to show off.


    And, most importantly, it''s not necessary because it''s easy to use, but it costs too much money.


    Originally, those foreign products were sold at a very low price abroad, and they were all genuine products. However, after arriving in Huaxia, the prices were not sure how much higher.


    At present, the price of this liquid in China is definitely the price of conscience. Although it is still expensive, it can be said that it is the price of conscience.


    If this kind of thing appears abroad and spreads to China, the price has not doubled. They don''t carry letters.


    At present, the Shilan group at this time, and finally began to prepare to release new products, the people who know this news are very excited.


    As soon as Zhuqing liquid skin care product was produced, it has been proved that the magic of the liquid medicine developed by Shilan group is unknown to everyone. The next liquid medicine is about that aspect.


    However, the only thing people can be sure of is that the quality and efficacy of the products released by Shilan group in the next few years are absolutely no different. If you think about this matter, you can know it.


    A frequent use, is the thing that can keep youth forever! This thing, in the past, was only heard, where can be seen with his own eyes, but this Shilan group, is to achieve this incredible thing.


    Therefore, everyone knows that the Shilan group has already made the most advanced research on some cells. That is to say, because of this, many talents are full of confidence in Shilan.


    In addition, in their hearts, they also wish that the things developed by the Shilan group are getting better and better. In this way, the people of China will definitely benefit from it. Besides, as long as the Shilan group is getting better and better, it is able to suppress the top foreign products in an all-round way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C255

    "You see, on this network, all are crazy, are guessing, we are going to release the product tomorrow, in the end is what kind of thing."


    In the villa, Mu Shishan changed the original buttocks and high-heeled shoes. Then she stepped on the thick blanket pad with her jade feet exposed. After changing the clothes into those very casual clothes, it seemed that all the heavy burdens of her whole body were unloaded.


    Then, as if she were a little girl next door, she was just slouching on the sofa, looking at the continuous flow of messages in the tablet. She directly handed the tablet to Heng Yanlin, and then opened her mouth to Heng Yanlin.


    Living with hengyanlin for a long time, coupled with the relationship with hengyanlin, is becoming more and more ambiguous. Sometimes Mu Shishan doesn''t cover up anything. When she is at home, her clothes are all more casual.


    If in the past, Mu Shishan would not have walked barefoot in front of hengyanlin. You should know that Mu Shishan is a very conservative person. If you show this part of foot to outsiders, it is also very shy.


    Heng Yanlin listened to that Mu Shishan''s words, directly took the tablet computer, looked at it, constantly rolling up the message, immediately shook his head and laughed.


    This message place is the official website of Shilan group. At present, there are only two products on the official website, but they are all the same products. One is high-level Zhuqing liquid, the other is low-level Zhuqing liquid.


    At present, the sales volume of Zhuqing liquid has reached an astonishing number. However, on a huge official website, there are only two products, which is really too poor.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan is also a little impatient, and will be ready to release the eye medicine.


    At the moment, there is a product on the official website, but there is no indication of what it is. The price is just a random price on it.


    And on that object, a big countdown is constantly counting down.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the bottom of the message, can run here to leave a message, in fact, itself is already on the product, as well as poetry LAN, is extremely interested in people, so the bottom of the message, basically are some excellent messages.


    However, even so, there are still some ugly insults, which directly appear in the following messages, and it seems that the number is still quite large.


    It''s just that Mu Shishan didn''t ask others to deal with the water army or the black powder. Even the people in Shilan group didn''t deal with them. The products of Zhuqing liquid have been published for a long time.


    At the beginning, such bad messages still need to be dealt with. After all, some people have not used such things. When they look at the messages, they will be scared away. There are a lot of them.


    But now, there are too many people who use it. The current situation is that there are many friends and some microblogs. Many bloggers with many fans like to bask in their company''s green solution. In this way, they directly save them from advertising.


    In addition to the following word-of-mouth, even these black powder can not scare many people. Especially in the past, Shilan group estimated that it had cut down a lot of data, which made the reputation of Shilan group reach a peak.


    Therefore, they are lazy to deal with this kind of black powder messages, and there is nothing to deal with. Some netizens who like Shilan group and have used them feel very easy to use. When they see these bad comments, they will automatically back up.


    What''s more, in Mu Shishan''s opinion, it''s strange to see all the good comments at the bottom. In fact, it''s quite comfortable to have a few bad comments on it.


    "What''s the name of this product? Do you think about it?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at the message below, and then opens his mouth to Mu Shishan. Mu Shishan is very satisfied with the current situation. At present, Shilan group is booming. As long as it is slowly settling down, it can impact international famous companies.


    In addition, in addition to this, she also invested a lot of money in the research room, hoping that in the research room, some things could be developed and expanded. At present, some products of Shilan group are not enough.


    As long as there are more products of Shilan group, the international brand will be nailed on the iron plate.


    "I haven''t decided on the name yet. I thought that if you can''t come back, I''ll make it myself. But now that you''re back, you can think about it. What''s the better name?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan thought about it, and then she smiles and says to Heng Yanlin, she really hasn''t thought about it. What''s the name of the eye remedy.


    Originally also thought, wait until hengyanlin came back to discuss together, now hengyanlin came, that is just good.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin frowned and thought that the names of these things in the immortal world must be different from those on the earth.Some of the names called in the immortal cultivation world are domineering and some are ethereal. It seems that they are not suitable to be named on the earth.


    In this case, it would be difficult for him to name Heng Yanlin.


    In practice, sometimes, in order to save time, we sometimes casually give a name to this name. There are many such cases.


    Only some famous pills, some new pills created by alchemists themselves, will go to ponder over the name of the pills when they are extremely excited.


    "Well, did you want to call it before? If you have a good idea, just use the name you want. Anyway, the name is not so important. It''s OK to use things easily. "


    Heng Yanlin thought about it, but he still didn''t think about it. He simply put forward a practical school and said to Mu Shishan.


    Just as he said, as long as things are easy to use, it doesn''t matter what the name is. Things are easy to use. Even if it is a piece of earth to the extreme, it will be easy to speak.


    Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and gave him a blank eye. He was dissatisfied with Heng''s attitude.


    You can use whatever you like. You don''t have to worry about other names. This name, however, should be posted on the official website. In addition, after that, it must be on the news and so on.


    After that, in the annual summary or other commendation meetings, your name is too casual, and then it is very humble. Do you think that when others mention this name on a very important occasion, will you feel that way?


    In how to say, this name, also can''t be weaker than this resident green liquid!


    Listening to this liquor, you can feel that it is very tall and has some retro flavor. It is also very consistent with the name of a very high-end brand. Sometimes, this name is quite a facade!


    Take a look at the name of a fast food spread from abroad before. Now it''s going to be changed to "golden arch"? At that time, the name make complaints about a large number of Tucao.


    Many people have expressed that the name has been changed, and it is estimated that they will not go to such places in the future. This guy is so heartless, and actually he is so relaxed! Looking at that Heng Yan Lin, he was indifferent. He felt that he could call anything at will. Mu Shishan felt that his teeth were itching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C256

    Heng Yanlin sits aside. Although he doesn''t know what Mu Shishan is thinking about, he can see clearly the dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was a little angry, Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that if he didn''t say a few names, it would make Mu Shishan angry.


    "Otherwise, it''s called qingfuru. How about it?"


    Heng Yanlin thought for a moment and said to Mu Shishan that he would not take such a name. For example, the stone bell milk is diluted again and again, which is actually a diluent.


    What good name do you want for such a thing? It''s estimated that after the cultivation of immortals, people directly say that this is a dilution of what kind of thing, and where it will be named.


    At present, the name Heng Yanlin came up with is actually the name of a spirit grass in the fairyland. Qingshe is the name of a spirit grass. Its function is actually the spirit grass used to treat the eyes.


    Of course, compared with the diluent, the effect of the spirit grass is countless times greater. The main use of this spirit grass can cure the eyes.


    So after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin thought that it was all used to treat the eyes. For a while, he couldn''t think of any other name. It''s better to use the name of lingcao directly.


    Mu Shishan listens to Heng Yanlin''s name, then takes out a tablet from the back, and then inputs Heng Yanlin''s name. After inputting it, she frowns and looks fine.


    In fact, the word "Shen" is a rare word. It seems to be read aloud. The relationship between the word and the product does not seem to be very relevant. However, after a long time of reading, it seems that it still has a high-grade appearance.


    "What''s the origin of the word Qingji?"


    Mu Shishan finally raised her head. She didn''t know what the meaning of the Qingshe was. So she simply asked Heng Yanlin to see if he had any good explanation.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and directly spread his hands.


    "There''s no explanation. You don''t think that we all have words that we don''t know what they mean, and then we say it directly. Others will automatically fill in their brains. Anyway, they won''t say it. We are making a mess of naming."


    When Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, she immediately opened her mouth wide, and looked at Heng Yan Lin with some consternation. This guy originally thought that he took the name because of what it meant.


    It''s just like before, the name of Zhuqing liquid has the meaning of eternal youth. But where can I think of it? Heng Yanlin took a nameless name and said such a thing.


    But it can''t be denied that even she didn''t think that Heng Yanlin was taking the name in a mess. She always thought that hengyanlin took this name for what reason. Thinking of what Heng Yanlin said and what he thought, Mu Shishan couldn''t help crying and laughing. Then he gave Heng Yanlin a angry look. Holding the tablet, he sent a message to his secretary. In the past, he decided the name of this product.


    Tomorrow, however, there will be a press conference. The name and other things should be mentioned with the secretary. Otherwise, when the conference starts, it will be a shame if you don''t even know the name.


    When Mu Shishan sent out the news, Heng Yanlin was on the side and saw it clearly. Mu Shishan still followed Heng Yanlin''s advice and took the Qingbi milk as the name of the product.


    It is estimated that the people outside would not have thought that, for a long time after that, they had been speculating about the name of the product, and the person who proposed the name of the product actually said so.


    Aunt Zhang looked at the two people who were very harmonious. The smile on her face was extremely happy. When she first met Heng Yanlin, she felt that Heng Yanlin didn''t look like a bad person. She also advised Mu Shishan, so that Mu Shishan could try to get along with Heng Yanlin.


    Before, Mu Shishan was not very willing to this proposal, but after that, Mu Shishan gradually began to accept hengyanlin.


    Aunt Zhang, as a past person, can see clearly the current state of the two people. At present, the attitude of the two people is just a short time, and the relationship between them can be broken.


    At this time, the two people were almost the same, just a short time. Aunt Zhang was an outsider, so she could see clearly, but she didn''t talk too much.


    It''s better for them to come by themselves, but it''s hard for outsiders to get involved.


    At this time, they had already had dinner. After chatting for a while, they went back to their respective rooms. Heng Yanlin closed his eyes, took a pill of pills refined before, and then began to practice.


    The next day, after they woke up and washed, they arrived at the company together. Heng Yanlin bought a breakfast for Ling Meiqing and others, and said a few words with several women.Several girls are very used to hengyanlin''s direct leaving, so they don''t say much. However, they have some complaints about hengyanlin''s direct becoming Vice President.


    It''s been a long time since they came to this Shilan group. At present, they are just a small staff member. However, Heng Yanlin, who came to Shilan group, how long did he become the vice president.


    All the women said this to Heng Yanlin for a while, but they just said it on their lips. After all, Zhuqing liquid, which was researched by others, has already been a great achievement for Shilan group. It seems that it is very normal to sit on the vice president.


    After finishing with several girls, hengyanlin went back to the alchemy room. Recently, the production line was overloaded, refining the Zhuqing liquid. At present, the original liquid was consumed a lot. Since hengyanlin came back, he naturally wanted to refine some original liquor.


    It will take some time for the press conference there. When it starts, Mu Shishan will naturally come to him. At present, the press conference is really arranged. Heng Yanlin has nothing to do with it.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the herbs on one side, took out some herbs at will, and began to refine them. Speaking of the herbs, the herbs planted by Heng Yanlin in the villa, at this time, the growth was extremely gratifying, and now they have become clusters.


    Every morning, Mu Shishan used to look at the herbs outside. When she saw those herbs every day, she wanted to gain some momentum. She was very happy.


    He often shared with Heng Yanlin about the growth of those herbs outside. Seeing that Mu Shishan loved the herbs so much, Heng Yan Lin was afraid. When the medicinal materials were ready to be picked, would Mu Shishan not let Heng Yanlin pick those herbs.


    For this matter, Heng Yanlin just thought about it, that is, he didn''t think much about it. At the moment, outside the Shilan building, countless reporters came in flocks at this time. Different from the last time, the appeal of Shilan group is much bigger than before. The Shilan group sends a message at will, which is hot search on microblog. In this way, Shilan group invited them, and if they don''t come, it''s just like the brain


    being squeezed by the door. So at this time, the outside of Shilan group became very lively. When the press conference was held, they needed to get the first-hand information. Now, even a little news about the products to be released by Shilan group has not been spread out. The more mysterious it is, the more curious people are.


    Some reporters, at this time, even secretly interviewed the staff of Shilan group. They wanted to see if they could get some secret information. Unfortunately, few people in Shilan group could know about this. So these reporters, in the end, can only be a happy scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C257

    In the alchemy room, Heng Yanlin is refining the liquid medicine. After a while, the Secretary''s phone calls in to inform him that the press conference is about to start. Let Heng Yanlin prepare for it. Although Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan didn''t put the suspect target on her because of the last drug theft incident, since then, she has also avoided the alchemy room. If she can not enter the alchemy room, she will never come in.


    For this, Heng Yanlin just smiles and doesn''t say much.


    After the refined liquid medicine was put into the liquid medicine in batches, Heng Yanlin clapped his hands and walked towards the outside. However, when he just went outside, he was taken to the office by the secretary who was on the side.


    In that office, it was written as vice president, that is, his office. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, he had his own office in this Shilan group.


    However, this office Heng Yan Lin but never used, that is, at this time the Secretary pulled him in, otherwise, he did not know there was such a place.


    Although hengyanlin office is not used, but the things inside, is still very brand-new, there is no dust to think about, want to come usually is not less clean.


    At this time, the Secretary directly locked the door, and then closed the blinds. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what the Secretary wanted to do.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the Secretary strangely and said, is it not what she wants to do? Heng Yanlin has some strange thoughts in his mind.


    At the moment, the Secretary also noticed that there was something wrong with the scene. At that moment, her pretty face turned slightly red, but she still went to one side and opened a cupboard to reveal the suits inside.


    "The press conference will be held later. The president said that you should be more formal. There are all the clothes that the president bought for you. The vice president can choose one and put it on."


    Secretary''s face, some pink, slightly lowered his head, looking at his toes, said to Heng Yanlin, she is not Heng Yanlin''s secretary, Mu Shishan told her this matter, it is really too embarrassing.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he suddenly realized what he was going to do. He wanted to change his clothes.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at his clothes. When he bought them before, he didn''t buy any formal suits and so on. There were some casual clothes.


    It''s true to say that he wore clothes to the scene of the press conference. However, seeing this, Heng Yanlin did not shy away from anything. He went directly to the wardrobe, looked at it, and then he took out a suit.


    Mu Shishan also bought a lot of suits in the wardrobe, all of which were put inside. However, Heng Yanlin estimated that he seldom wore these clothes. Mu Shishan felt that it was a waste to buy so many clothes.


    The Secretary saw Heng Yanlin take out his clothes, immediately turned around and didn''t go to see Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin also quickly took off his clothes, and then put on his suit. This is a light blue suit, and a white undershirt is worn inside. This set is matched by Mu Shishan. Heng Yanlin only needs to take it out and put it on.


    After that time, the secretary is busy to tie up the clothes, which is Lin Heng.


    The Secretary Mu Shishan was looking for was not very tall. Some of her short bodies seemed extremely petite. In front of Heng Yanlin, the whole person was just over the shoulder.


    The Secretary lowered his head and carefully buttoned up Heng Yanlin. When Heng Yanlin lowered his head slightly, he could smell the faint fragrance of orchid. At a lower point, he could see a touch of amazing milky white and deep incomparable gullies.


    Hengyanlin is to raise his head in a hurry. This secretary section is mu Shishan''s secretary. If hengyanlin has any idea, he will tell her about it at that time. Hengyanlin will be in trouble.


    The secretary did not realize at the moment that she was part of herself. She was peeped at by Heng Yanlin. It was the first time that she was so close to a man that her heart beat was incomparably fast.


    After fastening the buttons, the secretary was relieved, and then looked at Heng Yanlin. He took a light red tie and tied it to Heng Yanlin''s neck.


    After finishing these, the Secretary stepped back and looked at Heng Yanlin, who had already changed his clothes. In his eyes, there was a kind of light flashing constantly.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately touched his nose, and then went to the side of the mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. In the mirror, a man with a sword eyebrow and stars and a smiling mouth appeared in the mirror.


    A very formal suit, it seems to be very decent, but it seems that the tie is a little tight, Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand to get rid of some, which made him feel more comfortable.However, Heng Yanlin did not know that his action was to see the Secretary on one side and keep his eyes shining.


    "Unfortunately, if this man has nothing to do with his president, maybe she will do it."


    Secretary at this time, in the eyes of a flash of regret, a woman for a very good-looking man, also do not have much immune capacity, especially to see Heng Yanlin, the heart is like.


    "Vice president, the press conference will start immediately. Please come with me!"


    The secretary looked at the time, then opened his mouth, said to Heng Yanlin, the press conference was about to start, but she called Heng Yanlin in advance, came to change a suit of clothes, now calculate the time, is almost.


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded, without hesitation. He followed the Secretary directly, and then walked towards the outside. When both hengyanlin and his secretary went outside, some staff who noticed that Heng Yanlin had changed his clothes were stunned for a moment.


    However, after looking at one side of the Secretary, all people are very tacit understanding will shut their mouths, no matter Heng Yanlin in there, have done anything with the Secretary, but these are not what they can discuss.


    In the workplace, has been mixed for a long time, they for this point, or very clear, some things, absolutely can''t say, a say out, when the time comes to wait for the pack to go.


    It''s too simple for a deputy general manager to let you go.


    After the secretary came out of the room, her face changed in an instant. She had been with Mu Shishan for a long time. She also took on some Mu Shishan''s temperament. When facing other people, her face was always cold and incomparable.


    Secretary in front, diameter is stepping on high-heeled shoes, showing a pair of straight jade legs, in the case of half a step faster than hengyanlin, to lead hengyanlin. A moment later, they came to a very messy conference hall. The press conference was held here. At the moment, countless reporters were already sitting in it. At present, all of them were discussing in disorder and whispering one after another. What kind of liquid medicine was to be released by Shilan group this time.


    Mu Shishan is sitting on one side at the moment. Even in this conference hall, she still has a lot of documents to deal with. Besides, there are other senior executives in the company.


    In addition, here, Heng Yanlin also saw Jiang Miaoshu, which was somewhat unexpected. It seems that the relationship between mu Shishan and Jiang Miaoshu is quite good.


    Even the newly produced liquid medicine is ready to cooperate with the ginger Miaoxin and sell it. However, the quantity of this latest liquid medicine is not large. Although it can be sold more expensive, it is still far less profitable than that of Zhuqing liquid. At most, it is just a name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C258

    "Yanlin is here! Don''t say, Yanlin, you really feel like a president when you put on this kind of clothes. If you put your photos on it, I don''t know how many girls will be attracted by you. " Jiang Miaoshu, who is sitting beside Mu Shishan, is also busy. However, she just brought some documents to deal with it. After finishing processing, she just threw it into the hands of a secretary. At the moment, she saw Heng Yanlin in a formal suit, and saw this handsome image,


    said with a smile.


    Even though she had passed the age of looking at people''s looks, she could not help but show a smile of great appreciation when looking at Heng Yanlin''s dress like this.


    "Sister Su flattered me."


    Heng Yanlin listened to Jiang Miaoshu''s words, and immediately slightly bowed his head, some embarrassed to say, for Jiang Miaoshu''s praise, Heng Yanlin''s heart is not how fluctuation, but at present he is just a young man, so still need a little modest.


    Mu Shishan on the other side, hearing Jiang Miaoshu''s words, immediately turned around and saw Heng Yanlin on the other side. After wearing the clothes, a smile appeared on her face.


    Hengyanlin this dress, or she bought for hengyanlin, at present, it is really very decent.


    "Come here and sit down. The press conference will start soon."


    Mu Shishan waved to Heng Yanlin and motioned for Heng Yanlin to sit down. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin went directly to Mu Shishan''s side and sat down in the vacant seat.


    The reporters in front of me, seeing the new face of Heng Yanlin, were directly sitting next to Mu Shishan. Some of them were more clever, and they were directly shooting at Heng Yanlin. They wanted to shoot Heng Yanlin directly.


    Heng Yanlin looked at them without saying anything. He let them shoot.


    "Everyone, please be quiet. Our press conference is about to start. Please sit down."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was also present, Mu Shishan looked around and saw that all the people who should have come were already almost there. Even though he tapped the table gently, she said.


    In front of Mu Shishan, a microphone has been placed, so mu Shishan''s voice is transmitted directly. The people who can come here still have this quality, so they immediately become silent and all of them sit down on the table.


    At this time, the cameramen behind him had already adjusted the machine and aimed the lens directly at namushan.


    "All of you can come here to attend the press conference of Shilan group. Here, I want to thank you all."


    After seeing the reporters on the scene, Mu Shishan said in a very formulaic way. People also gave a great deal of face and directly gave Mu Shishan warm applause.


    "That''s good. I don''t want to talk much. You can''t wait to know the products of this conference."


    Mu Shishan red lips a hook, and then waved, one side of the Secretary saw this, hurriedly handed over a plate covered with red cloth, the people present at this, immediately jump in their hearts, eyes are dead staring at the plate.


    It is not necessary to guess that what is contained in this plate is supposed to be the main character of this press conference. Looking at the coverage of red cloth, it is similar to that of Zhuqing liquid before that. Seeing this situation, people''s spirit was suddenly shocked.


    For the rest, Shilan group''s research on the liquid medicine has already thrown some countries out of the market. Now that the other party has released such similar products, it naturally makes them extremely concerned.


    Among the reporters present, even a lot of foreign journalists came here, which can explain a problem, that is, even some people from abroad are concerned about Shilan group.


    Mu Shishan didn''t mean to distract them. After the plate was put in front of her, she just opened the red cloth. Under the red cloth, there was a bottle similar to Zhuqing liquid, which was directly put in it.


    However, it is not exactly the same. It can only be said that only the bottle is the same, but on the bottle, there is a very detailed and lifelike pupil carved on it.


    Do not know why, people look at this pupil, but do not feel a trace of wrong, but feel that when they see that pupil, it is incomparably comfortable.


    The eyes? People frown slightly when they see the carved pattern on the bottle. They seem to think of something. This pattern is very clear. Is it possible that the product released by the other party this time has something to do with the eyes?


    "As you can guess, the product released this time is really related to eyes. You can think that this product is eye drops."


    What Mu Shishan said was very vulgar, but when people heard this, they immediately frowned. Was it really eye drops? Most of the eye drops are not very good.


    You know, although the eye drops are used, they will feel very comfortable, but many doctors in large hospitals have said that the eye drops are too much, but there is no benefit at all.So now, after seeing this product, they are disappointed. This eye potion is not a necessity for them.


    Even if the eye drops are good and have no side effects, but the people who can use the product are still very few. It is estimated that the heat of speculation in these days will drop rapidly after the release of this product.


    Jiang Miaoxin, who was on the side, saw the situation, and frowned at it. She looked at hengyanlin in some doubts. Before that, she also didn''t know what the product was released.


    She could know ahead of time, but she didn''t ask. Just wait until this conference to see what this product is, but wan wan didn''t expect it to be eye drops.


    This time the heat did not stir up, after the group released other products, users will not be as enthusiastic as this time! This time, the opportunity is very rare.


    There are countless people paying attention to it without spending any more advertising fees. But this time, it is the same as Mu Shishan''s bad chess.


    It seems to be to notice Jiang Miaoxin''s eyes. Hengyanlin nodded to her, indicating that she should be quiet and not impatient. If it was only an eye potion, Mu Shishan would not take it out and make it so grand.


    Moreover, hengyanlin will not be so boring, just to get such an eye potion out.


    Seeing the eyes of hengyanlin, Jiang Miaoshu was a little bit in his heart, then looked at Mu Shishan, and saw her face. At this time, it was still calm and incomparable. Among the looks, he had a very confident look in it.


    "Excuse me, this time, your product is just such an eye potion?"


    A reporter at this time, directly can not help, directly stood out, and then asked the Mu Shishan, when heard Mu Shishan said so, he felt like he was playing the same.


    An eye medicine is just, it is necessary to make such a mystery, such a grand? You know, he pushed out an interview with big stars, especially came here to interview the group.


    But now it is to see such a thing, where will not be disappointed.


    This group, like a meteor, was directly researching a landmark product at the beginning, and then it fell down quickly.


    Such things, in the industry, is not not not not, even can be said, very common, if so, then he really lost, in addition, the heart is also for this group of poetry and LAN incomparable regret. If the other party can study some deeply, even use the solution, other products are studied separately. Even if there is the shadow of the solution in it, it is believed that many people will pay for it, but it is absolutely not. Looking at the eye drops, they are hopeless in that [br >


    .


    Not only he, but others on the side, at this time, also looking at the potions, were a little agitated, obviously, they were not very satisfied with the product. Compared with such a large rehearsal, there was a thing like this in the end. It really means a little flattering in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C259

    "If you really want to talk about it, you can''t say it''s eye drops, but you can''t find a suitable word for a while, so use this word to make it easier for you to understand it."


    Mu Shishan listened to the reporter''s words, and then responded with a faint smile. It seemed that she did not see the look of the people below at all.


    The reporter listened to this, slightly stunned. After looking at the bottle, was there any reversal in it, or did the eye drops have other functions?


    "I don''t know. What is the effect of this eyedrop?"


    Without waiting for him to speak, another domestic reporter could not help asking.


    "We all know that eye drops are used to relieve eye fatigue, but this eye drops of Shilan group are used to treat eyes. The main effect is to treat myopia."


    "Hua ~ ~"


    hearing Mu Shishan''s words, all the people around were startled. In an instant, they were in an uproar. A bottle of liquid medicine was directly used to treat myopia? Are you kidding?


    At present, in terms of medical means, only the laser surgery can treat myopia. This operation directly cuts off the lens, but the problem is, such surgery also has a very big risk.


    In particular, after finishing such an operation, when people get old, there will be a certain probability that they will become blind directly. At present, there is a direct emergence of a potion that can treat myopia without using laser surgery.


    Really to say, this kind of thing, should be compared with the sequelae of laser surgery is still less?


    "Excuse me, this bottle of liquid medicine, is a bottle can treat myopia of any degree of myopia? What''s more, does this potion have sequelae? "


    "Excuse me, this liquid medicine, whether you have been experimented to determine whether it can cure myopia?"


    "How do you make sure that there will be no sequelae? What if there are sequelae


    At this time, reporters can''t help it. Even when they stand up and speak, any person who is short-sighted is suffering from myopia. Especially after myopia, the degree of myopia in the eyes is constantly rising.


    If there is a liquid medicine without any side effects, which can treat the eyes well, I think many people will buy it.


    Immediately, countless reporters wanted to get a very accurate answer here in Mu Shishan.


    "Please rest assured that this product has been tested and carefully checked in the hospital without any side effects. In addition, if there is any problem with this product, we will be responsible for it. Please rest assured."


    Knowing what people were worried about, Mu Shishan directly assured that she had tested this product before. After the hospital examination, there was no side effect at all, and the eyes of the patients became very healthy.


    In fact, Mu Shishan used this thing herself once, or Heng Yanlin gave it to her. She used it herself, so she could feel that her eyes were very healthy, so when she said this, she was very confident.


    "In addition, we have done a very careful study of this product to ensure that it will not have any adverse effects on the human body. Please feel free to buy this product. As for trust, please refer to Zhuqing liquid."


    Mu Shishan has an open mouth to answer people''s questions one by one. These things are all questions asked by reporters. Mu Shishan had been prepared before, so there was no difficulty in answering them one by one.


    The reporters listened to these words, and then quickly continued to inquire after recording them. "May I ask your company how to develop such products? As far as I know, such products have never appeared in the past. Moreover, your company has developed a liquid medicine that can keep the skin young forever. Is it possible to explain that


    , your company is already working on a drug that can live forever?"


    The question asked by this reporter is also extremely sharp, especially the last sentence, which has always been a topic of discussion on the Internet.


    In theory, as long as the liquid is applied to the human body, it can also achieve the effect of long life. However, some people think this is feasible, while others think it is totally impossible.


    After all, this kind of thing is too science fiction.


    Other reporters who were originally preparing to ask questions were stunned when they heard such sharp questions. Then they looked at each other and stopped to see how mu Shishan responded to the topic. "In fact, I''m not sure how to develop a product. Although I have a very high degree and I have obtained any double doctorate positions, I actually belong to metaphysics for me. I don''t know how to achieve this.¡±


    when Mu Shishan heard this, she immediately gave a smile and then spread out her hand.


    People listen to this, the corner of the mouth, this word said, is not in perfunctory attitude, no matter how to say, how can you a president such things not pay attention to?


    However, what Mu Shishan said at the end was really interesting, which made many people laugh.


    Everyone thought that Mu Shishan was perfunctory and didn''t want to talk about this topic. After all, it was a secret of other people''s company. But they never thought that Mu Shishan was referring to Heng Yanlin on one side at this time.


    "As for the problems after that, I''m not very clear, but you can ask the vice president Heng beside me. He is in charge of product research. I think no one knows better than him about everything."


    When they heard this, they were stunned for a moment, and then they looked at Heng Yanlin, who was the general person in charge of the study of medicine. How could they feel that they were too young?


    However, president Mu should not deceive them. There is no need to deceive them. If people don''t want to talk about it, they just want to make a fool of it. Why should they introduce a person to come out and let this person cheat?


    No matter whether this person or not is the person in charge of this, the reporters at this time, as if a hungry wolf saw the meat, rushed to Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then asked questions one after another.


    "Excuse me, how did you come up with this Zhuqing liquid? Are you ready to work out a drug for prolonging human life?"


    "Excuse me, deputy general manager Heng, what major are you studying and how to develop such drugs? As far as I know, there is no industry at home and abroad that can reach such a high level."


    In a flash, the reporters directly aimed at Heng Yanlin. Mu Shishan, on the other side, saw this situation, and her mouth was slightly tilted. Jiang Miaoshu looked at her helplessly. She couldn''t help laughing and crying when she thought of what she had said before.


    These reporters may not know, but it is estimated that only her heart is the most clear, that Mu Shishan is not wrong at all, this thing is really some flavor of metaphysics.


    At least she thinks that her educational background is not low, but for Heng Yanlin, she does not understand at all, what is the matter, that strange thing, are able to explain, hengyanlin is very not simple.


    Heng Yanlin listened to these people''s questions, eyebrows slightly picked, and then said. "In fact, I didn''t go to any school. As for the research of these medicinal solutions, it was completely studied in an ancient book. Some of you who are well-informed know that the Shilan group purchased some Chinese herbal medicines, and those liquid medicines were extracted from these herbs."


    "As for the medicine of prolonging life, Shilan group is really studying, but the results are not so good. It is too difficult to prolong life."


    Hengyanlin faced these people''s questions, and did not cover up anything. He said directly. However, his last sentence was to deceive them. Where did hengyanlin study any life prolonging drugs. However, if they deny that they have not said that they have not, they will not believe them. It is better to directly say that they have something good and cover up. The other party thinks that they have made some research on this side, so they do not want to publish it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C260

    Br > since the reporters have been asking the outside world for a long time, it''s very easy for the reporters to find out who is the best time for them.


    In addition to this, there is something about the liquid medicine. Some foreign journalists are also very interested in this.


    Shilan group''s products, although not spread to other countries, but the name is not small, so these people for this kind of problem, is very concerned.


    In addition, there are also some foreign journalists who are very interested in what can be developed abroad. In their opinion, the products of Shilan group are really amazing.


    They are the reporters who want to buy some of them. However, due to the shortage of the products, they have not seen any products abroad for a long time. The prices on the black market are extremely expensive.


    However, due to the production, Mu Shishan also made a clear response to these reporters. In a short period of time, the liquid in Qingdao could not be sold abroad.


    Hengyanlin on one side, listening to this, is also a bit helpless. Even if the production line has been expanded a lot, hengyanlin''s own output is estimated to be unable to keep up with it.


    We should improve our cultivation. Only when we improve, when we refine medicine, we can refine a large number of Zhuqing liquid.


    By the end of the press conference, it was already the afternoon. Mu Shishan also entertained these reporters and invited them to have a good meal in the canteen below.


    The visitors are guests. Mu Shishan is not so stingy with these people. The canteen here tastes good, so the people eat very much. Then they go back happily and sort out the information in their hands, and then they publish them directly.


    At the moment, some netizens in the outside world have already known about the product to be released by Shilan group, but the specific effect is still not very clear. Everyone is talking about it, and there are all kinds of versions.


    It was not until these people took the news out that they knew what the product Shilan group was going to sell. After knowing what the product was, people were excited.


    At present, there are too many people who are short-sighted. Some people suffer from myopia, especially some stars. Because of filming and other reasons, they can only wear contact lenses. Because of this, it is also extremely troublesome.


    At present, there are no side effects, and the treatment of eye drops, who do not heart, immediately are ready to buy this liquid medicine.


    And there are many people like this, but what makes everyone a little tangled is that the number of this product is a little small, and the Shilan group also made an announcement about this.


    Because of the raw materials, there are only a few hundred thousand bottles of clear milk, which is pitiful for tens of millions of myopic people.


    However, in the end, nassilan group also said that it would try its best to find some alternative raw materials, and then resume the production of this milk. Although people were disappointed, they could understand it.


    No one will put money there to make no profit. People have said that the raw materials are not enough, so it is normal that the quantity is less. Moreover, the number of magical things like this is small, which makes them feel more at ease.


    As for the sale of clear milk, the time is also directly set at 10:00 tomorrow, but the quantity is only about 2000 bottles, which will be on a first come, first served basis.


    In addition to the discussion about the milk, the photos of Mu Shishan and Heng Yanlin on the Internet have also been spread directly. People have been concerned about the liquid medicine before. Where will they pay attention to the boss or researcher behind this.


    However, after seeing Heng Yanlin and looking at the beauty of Mu Shishan, it can be seen that all of them are the existence of pop watches. They are full of cold and gorgeous breath, as if they were a cold and gorgeous president.


    On the other hand, he is gentle and elegant, and has captured many women''s hearts.


    Seeing that both of them are so beautiful, and there is a lot of laughter on the Internet, they both think that they can eat by their looks, but they have to rely on their talents to eat.


    One, needless to say, has been transformed into the president of a large company, and the other is even more extraordinary. It was not long before he developed the liquid in green, and now he has developed the milk.


    When Mu Shishan looked at the comments on the Internet, she seemed to be overjoyed. There was no woman who didn''t like to be praised by others, even Mu Shishan was not included. After reading these, she specially found Heng Yanlin and let him have a look at it.


    Generally speaking, today''s press conference has been solved perfectly. As long as the cream is sold and some users have finished using it, they will get feedback.When Heng Yanlin went back in Mu Shishan''s car, she was very happy.


    Along the way, Mu Shishan and Heng Yanlin kept talking and laughing, but when the car was on the way, Mu Shishan''s eyes suddenly wrinkled and her voice gradually decreased.


    When Shanmu looked over his head, he was afraid of the poem.


    "Yan Lin, am I wrong about that hospital? How can I feel so dark?"


    Mu Shishan''s face was a little pale. Just when she saw the hospital by accident, she suddenly felt that the hospital was extremely dark, and when she looked at it, she felt very uncomfortable.


    So the diameter is to ask hengyanlin, hoping to get a reassuring answer from hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, subconsciously turn his head to see, when see that hospital, eyes slightly a Lin, this hospital, how Yin Qi so heavy? What''s more, besides this, it always feels like something is surging inside, just like a real object!


    Heng Yan Lin looked at a few eyes, and then a smile, "it''s a bit dark. It''s probably not maintained for a long time. It''s aging outside. It''s all like this."


    "Is that so?"


    Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then she inquired into Heng Yanlin with some doubts. She always felt that the hospital was a little strange.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, there will be something wrong with the hospital."


    Heng Yanlin gives Mu Shishan a positive answer, which makes her feel a little relieved. Beside Heng Yanlin, she has seen some gods and ghosts. Now, listening to Heng Yanlin''s denial, she is naturally relieved.


    It was a bit of a mistake to give Mu Shishan a stone bell milk that time. Now Mu Shishan can see some dirty things. Heng Yanlin thinks of it.


    Just now, Mu Shishan was able to see something, and even felt uncomfortable. It was because of the symptoms of the stone stalactite in washing Mu Shishan''s eyes. If some people got such eyes, they would be very happy.


    But for an ordinary person, it''s not a good thing, but in this case, hengyanlin has no way to recover her. It seems that he will come back and solve the problem. Otherwise, every time she comes back, Mu Shishan will see the things here. When the things inside are growing, Mu Shishan is a little timid and has to faint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C261

    Heng Yanlin determined the idea in his heart. When he passed an intersection, he suddenly opened his mouth to Mu Shishan.


    "Stop the car for a while, and I suddenly forget something. I have to deal with it."


    Mu Shishan smell speech, frown, some strange looking at Heng Yan Lin, "what''s the matter? Are not all your affairs finished before? "


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin is going to leave again, Mu Shishan thinks that Heng Yanlin is going to deal with some things she doesn''t know. She has just come back. She hasn''t been here for long. How can she run out again?


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s expression, Heng Yanlin looked discontented, and then shook his head at Mu Shishan.


    "No, I want to buy something. Go back first. I''ll be home soon. It won''t take long."


    When Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, a slight doubt appeared in her eyes. She just wanted to say that she would stay here to wait for him. But seeing Heng Yanlin''s expression firm, after thinking about it, she nodded and responded to Heng Yanlin''s words.


    Heng Yanlin has said that she will go back in a moment. If she can see what he is delaying and what he is saying, and if something has changed, she can''t spare him.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan agreed to come down, Heng Yanlin even opened the door of the car, and then walked down from the car. After waving to Mu Shishan, he saw Mu Shishan driving away, and then turned his head to the hospital in the distance.


    Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, and then Heng Yan Lin is toward the hospital.


    I don''t know what''s going on in this hospital. I don''t know what''s going on in this hospital. I don''t know what''s going on in the hospital. I don''t know what''s going on in this hospital. I don''t know what''s going on in this hospital. I don''t know what''s going on in this hospital. I don''t know what''s going on.


    For a while, Heng Yanlin couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    However, there is no way to do it. Who can make Heng Yanlin''s cultivation so poor at the moment? If his strength is higher than that, he can see clearly what is inside, regardless of what is inside.


    Heng Yanlin followed the road, went directly to the hospital, and then found the hospital. A random nurse inquired about the position of the president, and then walked towards the director''s office.


    This hospital is very famous in Jianghai city. When Heng Yanlin came in, it was already late in the afternoon. However, there were still dense lines of people coming to see the doctor.


    However, judging from this situation, it is estimated that many people are unable to see a doctor. Once it is time for them to leave work, they can go home directly. Where will they stay and continue to see patients.


    While walking through the corridor of the hospital, Heng Yanlin carefully observes the situation in the hospital. The rest of the patients in the hospital will produce a kind of breath, which constantly strengthens the Yin Qi of the hospital.


    Especially in those intensive care units, this situation is particularly serious, Heng Yanlin looked at this scene, is a big frown, what is the situation in this hospital? Generally speaking, the more the hospital is, the more serious Yin Qi is.


    There is nothing wrong with this point, but because doctors treat and return the medical ethics of these doctors, this situation can be more or less suppressed, especially for some highly skilled doctors, the more they can suppress this situation. But now it seems that this thing has no effect at all. If this situation is not solved, something will happen in this hospital sooner or later, and once it breaks out, no one in the hospital will suffer. It is estimated that other places nearby will be better.


    The nurses on one side, seeing Heng Yanlin walking by, looked at Heng Yanlin curiously. Seeing his appearance, they didn''t seem to come to see a doctor or see a patient.


    And then, after seeing Heng Yanlin walking towards the dean''s office, he immediately frowned. Then he suddenly thought of something. He immediately shook his head and showed a look of regret in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that a good-looking young man is acting for such a thing.


    After hearing them knock on the door, they didn''t pay attention to it. They didn''t pay attention to the head knocking of the head of the head of the hospital.


    Inside at the moment, there are already several men with strange clothes. When Heng Yanlin was in front of him, he had already inspected these people. Therefore, when he saw these people, his face did not change a bit.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    On the desk, a man in a suit, some chubby middle-aged people, seeing Heng Yanlin''s young face, thought carefully, it seemed that he didn''t have such a young and handsome relative, even if he opened his mouth.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at other people. Seeing others at this time, he also looked at him with his eyes at the foot of the mountain, and immediately responded."I''ve come for some things in your hospital. As for what, the president himself has already made it clear."


    The president listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately was stunned, that is to say, the other people on the side were stunned at this time, and then his eyes were a little funny looking at Heng Yanlin.


    "I said, Dean, did you send the news here as an advertisement directly? I don''t have any opinions about your attracting so many colleagues. However, at present, even such a cat and a dog are all together. Are you going too far?"


    A man in a Taoist robe, looking at Heng Yanlin at the moment, with a slight disdain in his eyes, then turned to the man on the desk and said.


    In the tone of voice, at this time, I also brought some dissatisfaction out. Originally, I thought it was just looking for him, but I didn''t think that the other party was looking for other people.


    Even a man in his early twenties came out.


    How can he resist this? He is a serious and well-known expert. Now, he is going to mix with some Taoist priests in the Jianghu?


    At this time, other people also looked at the Dean with dissatisfaction on their faces. The dissatisfaction in their eyes was directly revealed and asked the dean to give them an explanation at this time.


    When they came, they did not expect that the Dean would call other people together. Originally, they were extremely angry, but in the end, it was because the reward offered by the other party was so exciting that it was left directly.


    "Yes, Dean, it''s not very thick for you to do this. I look at these people and they are extraordinary, so I reluctantly stay here. But now, you are looking for such a young man. This is because we are all cheaters in the river and lake?"


    At this time, a man with a goatee also showed a trace of dissatisfaction. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he was directly consistent with the president''s search for them. Therefore, we can know what Heng Yanlin is here for without thinking.


    The director of the hospital should post the advertisement here to solve the problem.


    If they are really good people, just like them, where they will see this kind of small advertisement, they have always known some people, will introduce some acquaintances to them, as for other people, want to contact them, it is basically impossible.


    The Dean listened to these people''s questions and the dissatisfied tone, immediately made a series of smile, and then comforted him with a good voice. He had no impression of Heng Yanlin. As for the small advertisement, how could he do such a thing.


    Not only can he not, but also the doctors and nurses at the bottom are not allowed to do so, even some things are not allowed to tell.


    I''m kidding. What''s this place? It''s a hospital!


    If the ghost thing here is directly said to go out, when the outside people see it, how to see this hospital, who will come to this hospital with ghosts? Not to mention, this matter is still what the medical staff here said, so the dean or the medical staff will not do this kind of thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C262

    "Please don''t be impatient. I really didn''t post any small advertisements. How could I do such a thing? Once I did, would it not ruin the reputation of the hospital?"


    At this time, the president directly explained to several people, hoping that they could believe that they did not do such a thing. After listening to the president''s words, several people thought about it, and they believed the president''s words.


    It''s stupid to think about it for the hospital.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin on one side was slightly impatient. If he had not come to see the dean for some reason and asked him to help him, he didn''t want to stay here and listen to the other party''s ink.


    "Tell me, who are you and where did you know that something happened in my hospital? Did the medical staff tell you so you want to come and get some money?"


    After pacifying these people, the head of the hospital looked at Heng Yanlin who was still standing in the same place. He immediately became cold. Then he asked Heng Yanlin that he and these people had the same views on Heng Yanlin.


    What can such a young guy understand? Even if you have learned something, it will only be superficial. What''s more, it is estimated that it''s still a trick of bluffing and bluffing?


    "I don''t care about your money. I saw this hospital with such heavy Yin Qi. It''s estimated that there will be some unexpected changes. So I came here to let you cooperate and let me clear some things in this hospital!"


    Listening to the president''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face turned black. That is to say, except when he first came to the earth, hengyanlin was indeed a little poor, and he had no half of his money. But now, it''s just the resident Qingye or something. He doesn''t know how much money hengyanlin can get every day.


    But at least, it won''t be lower than this hospital, so for the president''s words, Heng Yanlin is quite impatient, just such a little money, he really can''t look up to!


    "Hum! The tone of voice is not small. For a yellow haired child like you, you can solve something, but it''s just cheating. When things start, I''ll use some means and let people pay the money obediently. I''ve seen a lot of these tricks. "


    That was originally a Taoist robe man who was not very cold to Heng Yanlin. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately sneered, then opened his mouth and said, just like he said.


    This kind of deception is innumerable. At the beginning, they all said that they would never accept any money, but after that, they would still use various methods to cheat money.


    This point, he is completely different from Heng Yanlin, but relying on his real ability, and then earn some should belong to him, superfluous things, he will not.


    "That is, what is Yin Qi? Which hospital has no Yin Qi? How can you say a new word to deceive us? "


    Other people on the side, at this time, also looked at Heng Yanlin and sneered. They did not put Heng Yanlin''s words in their hearts at all.


    Naturally, they also know about Yin Qi. For such a young guy, they were surprised, but then they were full of disdain.


    However, it''s just something that can say Yin Qi. Maybe he or she just made it up and just happened to meet him. I really want to ask him something about Yin Qi. I don''t know what the other person is.


    Heng Yanlin listened to these people''s words and frowned deeply. He was impatient with these people. At this time, the president was also impatient with hengyanlin.


    "No matter what you want to do, but I don''t need you here. You''d better leave. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The Dean looked at Heng Yanlin, full of impatience said, in the heart also did not want to Heng Yanlin in continue to stay, the other party may be a liar, but do not know, the only thing that knows is that can not let hengyanlin stay.


    This guy, when he looks at their hospital and finds so many Taoist priests and other people, he is clearly used to catch ghosts. If he threatens him at that time and says this thing without paying, it will be bad.


    He didn''t want to have such a handle. In Heng Yanlin''s hands, when the time came, he didn''t know how much money he had to blow up by hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s words, looked around, and then shook his head.


    "A good heart is like a donkey liver. Since you insist on doing so, I will wait for all of you in the hospital to deal with it after all of them are dead!"


    He made it clear that he wanted to come and help, but the other party was ungrateful and wanted to drive him away. In this case, Heng Yanlin was staying, but there was no sense in it. If the other party wanted to let him go, he would go, and there was nothing to say with the other party.


    As he said, all the people here are dead. He is coming here. In this way, things will be easier to handle.The Dean listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and he almost vomited blood. This guy can''t be tricked. He just starts to curse others? At present, these swindlers are really cheeky and have no lower limit.


    If it wasn''t for me that I couldn''t get away with something, I had to ask this guy to know why a man should keep a low profile. It''s just a liar who dares to curse them. I''m tired of living!


    The other people on the side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words at the moment, their faces also changed slightly. This guy, when he said this, actually didn''t curse them?


    It is said that all the people here are dead. If you think about it, you can see that they are surrounded by them. On weekdays, those families who don''t know how rich they are are are polite to them. Where is yuhengyanlin, they are so rampant that they are cursed.


    At the thought of Heng Yanlin''s words, they were itching with anger.


    Several people look at each other, are to see the meaning of each other''s eyes, absolutely can''t let this guy go, so leave, what joke, so curse them, still want to leave safely, when they are who?


    Today, let the yellow boy know what it means to be an expert! In addition, we have to let this guy know what fear is and what is the uncanny ability!


    Thinking of here, one of them immediately took a step and then said to Heng Yan Lin.


    "Wait a minute. Since you have said that, you are also a capable person. In that case, it''s better to stay together. If I can''t solve the problems here, I''ll have to bother you."


    At this time, the Taoist priest was just like a different person. He opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin politely. During his speech, he still had a very gentle smile on his face, as if the person who had just targeted Heng Yanlin was not him at all.


    Seeing the Taoist''s expression, Heng Yanlin felt a little strange. This guy, at the beginning, was not like this. How could he suddenly change his temperament.


    And not only this Taoist priest, but also other people, at this time, they all changed into a person, and the eyes of Heng Yanlin were all with a sense of kindness.


    However, hengyanlin is still able to see their bad intentions in their eyes. Among them, these guys want to use what means to deal with him! After perceiving this, Heng Yanlin thought a little. He quickly understood it and dealt with the attention in his heart. However, with these people, what means do you want to use to fight against him? Don''t you think it''s an Arabian Night!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C263

    "Yes, this little brother, it''s very unusual to be able to say such a thing. It''s better to stay here. If we have anything we don''t understand, we can ask for advice."


    Other people, at this time, are also to hengyanlin dissuade, hope that hengyanlin can stay, with them to clean up the things in the hospital.


    Seeing this scene, the Dean was a little stunned. I don''t know what the hell these people are doing at the moment. According to reason, they are disgusted with Heng Yanlin?


    In fact, not to mention Heng Yan Lin, is the other people on the side, they are a little impatient in their hearts, this point, the president''s heart is clear.


    However, it is not their fault. After all, they are enemies. Moreover, these people are still gathering together for the same thing. Under such circumstances, it is strange that their relationship can be good.


    However, they are more self-restraint. Although they are a little disdainful of each other, they do not open their mouth to say anything, just silently prepare, want to wait for a meeting, show their ability, and compare other people.


    The president also wanted to see this, but what he didn''t think of was that he was so kind to Heng Yanlin?


    In particular, he now has a very strange feeling, because of the existence of Heng Yanlin, let them all abandon each other''s prejudice, and are extremely kind to Heng Yanlin.


    The other party just was just a threatening word. Even if it was him, he didn''t put it in his mind. Could it be that these people were threatened by Heng Yanlin?


    At the thought of this, the dean is a little sad, and then shook his head, is to persuade these people.


    "Gentlemen, this man..."


    "The president needn''t say much. We all think that this little brother has some extraordinary strength. In this case, it''s better to leave him."


    "Yes, more people and more strength. Things in the hospital are not so easy to solve. We should grasp every one and be able to clear the strength of things here."


    The Taoist priest and others, listening to the Dean want to speak, immediately waved his hand, and then stopped the dean''s voice, and then opened his mouth and said in a loud voice.


    The Dean listened to this, stupefied for a moment, carefully think about this, it seems that there is no wrong, in case hengyanlin really has some strength? At that time, hengyanlin''s help is also more strength.


    Even if Heng Yanlin doesn''t have any skills, he won''t suffer any loss. It''s OK to take out some money to send hengyanlin away. Anyway, he is not short of money.


    So after thinking about it, he nodded his head and said, "but we should be on guard. We can''t let this boy shoot anything here.".


    If the situation here is spread out after the shooting, then the hospital will not be open in the future.


    Seeing that the Dean was not talking, Heng Yanlin on one side was also very happy. At this time, several people showed a smile. What more people have more power is just ghost talk.


    All of them felt that they could solve the hospital''s troubles on their own. To stay in hengyanlin at present is to let Heng Yanlin and others see their strength and make use of some things to let him suffer a lot. There are some things that can''t be said to some people. Since hengyanlin wants to die, don''t blame them. It''s just that he is directly against some means under hengyanlin. However, there are a lot of such means. Especially after some dirty things exist, things become more simple


    .


    After leaving Heng Yan Lin, several people are beginning to prepare something, and then one after another said.


    "The Yin Qi in this hospital is really strong and incomparable. For ordinary people, it is far more than that. If we don''t solve it earlier, we are afraid that there will be disasters."


    The Taoist priest took out what he had prepared and said carelessly.


    Seeing this, the people on one side felt a little awe in their hearts. This Taoist priest is showing his ability. It seems that after he left Heng Yanlin, the competition between them has started again.


    However, when waiting for a meeting, they will still be able to make Heng Yanlin suffer. As for the degree of suffering at that time, it depends entirely on their mood.


    "That''s right, especially today is ghost day. After 12:00 p.m., the ghost gate will open. If we don''t completely solve the Yin Qi here, there will be disaster in the evening. At that time, the reputation of hospitals with medical accidents will be damaged."


    A bald head on the other side should arrive at this time. The Yin Qi here is extremely heavy. In addition, the ghost gate is opened at night, which makes it more troublesome.


    Once some ghosts come to the hospital and are affected by the Yin Qi and the bad luck, they will go crazy. If some of the patients here are not full of Yang, it is estimated that no one can escape.You know, the Yin Qi here is too heavy, which directly suppresses the Yang Qi of ordinary people. Therefore, it is easier for those fierce ghosts to succeed.


    The other people on the other side, listening to the words, immediately shook their eyebrows and immediately thought of the situation. Their hearts were also a little nervous, and the door of hell opened. This was originally an extremely unlucky day.


    "It turns out that today is ghost day. No wonder."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly frowned, and then said in a low voice. When he saw the hospital, he was even more abnormal, but he didn''t think much about it.


    But at this time, listening to this person say, today is after the ghost festival, this just wake up, why here''s Yin Qi, so heavy, why there is a trace of weird in which, I''m afraid there is a Ghost Festival factor in it.


    If so, it seems that we should solve the problem quickly. When the ghost festival comes, the hospital will definitely have sudden changes.


    The people who save the next hospital can also gain a lot of merits if they want to come to the hospital? Do more such things, want to come to the way of heaven, then also won''t treat yourself badly.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, his mouth was suddenly slightly hooked. Although it is well water and does not invade the river, if we can get some benefits from the way of heaven, it is still very important for hengyanlin.


    The other people on the side were also ready to fight each other. When he heard Heng Yanlin''s murmur, he immediately looked down upon Heng Yanlin. This guy, since he came out to cheat, at least he also prepared more shirt lessons, OK?


    Run to say that the hospital''s Yin Qi is too heavy, then the next must be to say some gods and ghosts, so today this is ghost day! I don''t know. I don''t know?


    This is too unprofessional, think of here, people for Heng Yan Lin is more disdain up, but also ignore him, wait for a while, naturally have Heng Yan Lin to accept.


    I hope this guy is more courageous. Don''t be scared to run away soon after they started on this side.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must get rid of everything here before twelve o''clock. If something happens in the hospital, it will destroy the reputation of our hospital."


    The Dean listened to this at the moment, immediately in his heart was shocked, but he didn''t care to pay attention to Heng Yanlin. He opened his mouth to other people anxiously, although he didn''t quite understand.


    However, he was able to understand that, before 12 o''clock, if the matter here was not solved, he was afraid that there would be big trouble. At the thought of this place, he was a little frightened.


    In this hospital, some strange events had already made him a little worried. Many medical staff in the hospital began to resign one after another. If he had not used some means, the medical staff in the hospital would not have been left. However, if something happened, he would not be able to recover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C264

    "Dean, please believe that my professional ability is just a little insidious. There is no problem in cleaning up these things."


    The monk on one side, dressed in a cassock and with a slick head on his head, immediately put on a smile, and then soothed and said, the things that have been solved in the past are more difficult to solve than this one, but the same has not had any impact on them.


    At present, it''s just a little bit of Yin Qi. How much trouble can you have to solve some Yin Qi? It''s just that there is no pressure at all.


    "Courtyard, it''s almost time now, and the doctors are off work. As for some family members who come to see a doctor, please send them out. In addition, tell the patients to lie in bed and do not move around. The medical staff had better not walk around."


    The Taoist priest on one side looked at the sky outside and then said.


    At this point in time, they can start their business. At present, they should be prepared. If there is enough time, they will not mind and take action later.


    After all, it''s hard to avoid that some people will notice something different. But the problem is that they don''t have much time. If the Yin Qi is easy to solve, it''s better to solve it.


    However, this amount is too large, and it still needs some time. Don''t delay it until 12 o''clock, it will be troublesome.


    The Dean listened to this without any hesitation. He nodded his head directly, and then made a phone call to give orders. As for the excuse, he had already thought about it.


    That is, the hospital will do some safety inspection in the evening, in order to be able to check once in good condition, and to avoid unnecessary injury to some people, it is necessary to forbid anyone to walk around at will.


    Patients, especially these patients, must not be able to let them see that these Taoists and Heshan people, who are sick, originally have a very weak sense of security.


    If they are seeing these people, what will happen then, they will be able to make up their brains.


    After the dean''s words went on, and after a while, the number of people in the aisles and in the hospital halls was rapidly decreasing.


    In the hospital, people who come here respect the words of the medical staff here, so these words are more effective.


    After confirming that the outside is almost cleaned up, several people look at each other, push the door open, and then go out directly. Then, these people come one by one, and then use their own means to explore the source of Yin Qi.


    Heng Yanlin followed behind, empty handed, and these people are constantly talking about, or holding a compass and so on. In addition to this, he even looks like shopping everywhere.


    See this situation, that Dean is a little suspicious, looking at this Heng Yan Lin, how to see, this guy is not like a professional? But why do the people around him want to keep Heng Yanlin? In the past, when they saw themselves and found these colleagues, they were very dissatisfied. At this moment, they still kept them in person. Is it difficult to say that these guys know that hengyanlin is a fake, so they specially keep hengyanlin and set off against them?


    For the president''s doubts, no one to explain what, no one knows, even if they know, they will not say to the president that Heng Yanlin has angered them, so he is prepared to give Heng Yanlin a profound lesson.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what these people think, but he also knows that they don''t have good intentions, but he doesn''t care at all. Anyway, these guys can''t do anything about him.


    At present, what Heng Yanlin is concerned about is whether these guys can solve the situation here. If so, hengyanlin will save some strength and don''t have to make a move.


    As for the way of heaven, Heng Yanlin doesn''t have to worry too much. When he comes, he already has this kind of mind. Heng Yanlin has saved his mind to help. Even if he can''t be used now, he still needs to be counted.


    Several people on one side, holding some things in their hands, are talking about some from time to time. Heng Yanlin can feel a strange energy, which is directly sent out, and then directly conflicts with these Yin Qi.


    These people seem to be able to feel a scene. The more intense the Yin Qi is, the more intense the disturbance will be. Then they will direct them to the front.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this scene, but it was a little strange, these people look, to also is not what ability also does not have appearance.


    The Dean behind him was directly behind the crowd, while Heng Yanlin seemed to follow them. On the way, there was no movement.


    However, when no one noticed, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were more and more tightly wrinkled. When he came to the hospital before, Heng felt that there was something wrong with the hospital. No matter how Heng Yanlin checked, he felt that something was wrong. Although hengyanlin had found several sources of Yin Qi, he later found that the source of Yin Qi was not the real source. Even if the Yin Qi was eliminated, there was still no oneIt works the same.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin found the president of the hospital. He hoped that he could transfer all the patients in the hospital out. Then he would check the hospital carefully and find out what was wrong.


    However, the president clearly did not believe him, so Heng Yanlin estimated that when he put forward the request, the other party would not agree to it. Therefore, at present, he can only look for and see where there is a problem in the hospital.


    The president followed several people to the front, only to feel that the temperature around him was getting lower and lower. He could not help rubbing his hands, but Heng Yanlin and others seemed to have no sense of the situation.


    "Don''t you feel that the temperature here is getting lower and lower?" The Dean looked at several people who did not feel any sense. He immediately asked some strange questions. Looking at the surrounding aisles, he suddenly felt that the lights here were dim. There was something hidden on the side, which made him feel creepy.


    When he looked at it carefully, he took a breath. This place, however, was one of the places in the hospital where the medical staff said something was wrong!


    At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just thought that the people below were timid. However, a few things happened later, which made him change his mind. The change of his idea made him become extremely afraid of this place.


    Just did not think that these people directly found this place, he now has an impulse to turn around and run in his heart.


    "We can''t feel the negative air directly, so it''s not enough for us to feel the Yin and Yang, which is more and more weak for us


    The monk in front of him, hearing this, immediately gave a slight smile, and then opened his mouth and said, for this situation, he is very clear. The boy next to him feels extremely cold at the moment, right?


    Thinking of this, he turned his head to look directly, but seeing Heng Yanlin on one side, at this time, there was still no change, as if there was no feeling at all. Suddenly, he was slightly stunned. Did this boy have no feeling? The monk frowned, and then he shook his head slightly. Yes, this boy is young and strong. Compared with his ability, he is very rich in Yang. So he is afraid that these Yin Qi can not impact the boy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C265

    "It should be in front of me, just in front of me. I feel the most strong Yin Qi."


    The monk looked at the front and then said, his face is full of dignified color at the moment. The thick Yin Qi has exceeded his imagination. He didn''t expect that it was just a hospital with such strong Yin Qi.


    "After solving the problem in front of the hospital, can the hospital be restored to the status quo?"


    The Dean was already shivering with cold at this time, but seeing so many people around him, and with these capable people, he naturally strengthened some courage.


    Otherwise, on his own, he would not dare to come to this kind of place. After he came here, he felt that he was very upset in his heart, not the reason for his own wishful thinking, but because of the inexplicable feeling of wanting to escape from this place.


    "Yes..."


    "No, there is also a source of Yin Qi, which needs to be solved."


    Nahe was just about to nod his head and say his own conclusion, but the Taoist priest on the side directly shook his head at this time, turned his head and looked to one side and said with a confident look.


    As soon as the Taoist priest said this, the monk''s face was a little ugly. He just said that there was a source of Yin Qi on his side, and then he said other places to come out. Isn''t that hitting his face?


    However, before he spoke, there were other people standing out and pointing to other places, saying that there was Yin Qi in other places.


    The monk''s face, at this time, slightly changed a little bit. He looked at the Taoist priest with a little bit of pride and wanted to hit me in the face. Now, well, so many people stand up and have their own opinions to see who is beaten!


    He thought that there was a trace of anger in his heart when he found the source of his anger. However, there was something else in his heart that made him feel very happy.


    However, at present, so many people have their own opinions. It is impossible to deny the past one by one. Even if they shake their heads and look at these people.


    "Since you all have different opinions, how about separating them and going to solve the problem separately?"


    The Taoist priest''s face was full of sarcasm. He looked down upon these people. He was very confident in his own ability. After investigation, it was confirmed that it was the Yin Qi on his side. As long as he solved this problem, the hospital would be fine.


    In any case, the Dean has followed. As long as he has solved the problem, the president will feel something. He was originally immersed in Yin Qi, which is quite harmful to him.


    As long as the Yin Qi dissipates, he can naturally feel the different feelings.


    That''s why he is so confident that everyone can solve the problem separately. He has this confidence.


    The others listened to the Taoist priest''s words, looked at the place they had explored, and finally nodded. The Taoist believed in his own judgment, but they were not. The Taoist priest had confidence to solve the problems in front of him, and they also had this self-confidence.


    Therefore, after nodding in succession and responding to this matter, he turned his head and walked directly to the place he identified, leaving the dean and Heng Yanlin in the same place.


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest stepped slightly and suddenly a smile appeared on his face.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked this little brother''s opinion. I don''t know what my opinion is. If it''s with our opinion, we''d better come together and solve it together."


    The Taoist looked at Heng Yanlin with a smile on his face and a gentle tone. He seemed to be trying to help his younger generation. When others heard this, they also looked at Heng Yanlin, hoping to know what his decision was.


    "In fact, all the places you are going to have the source of Yin Qi, but I feel that even if you solve the source of Yin Qi, you can''t change the situation here. Anyway, with your own skills, there is no problem to solve the Yin Qi, so I won''t go."


    Heng Yanlin listened to the Taoist priest''s words, as if he didn''t recognize the meaning of the other side. He shook his head directly and then said.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words like this, the Taoist priest''s face was slightly stiff. The boy, without saying anything else, said that he was extremely thick skinned and could still say such words at present.


    What is the source of Yin Qi where they go? I really think that this place is just a hospital. Where is there so much Yin Qi?


    Moreover, by the way, I praised them all over again. Although I was praising them in general, I actually raised myself to a higher level than them.


    They all think that they have problems on their own side, but Heng Yanlin directly said that all of their places have problems. What is this? This is stepping on their superiorities!At that time, all the people were filled with anger, but looking at Heng Yan Lin, he gave Heng Yan Lin a hard look. This guy, seeing his appearance, was probably impossible. He would go to the front with them.


    Originally, I wanted to pull this guy over, and then use Yin Qi to teach this guy a good lesson. But the other party is so timid, they can''t do anything.


    Can only be to the front to solve some of the Yin Qi, said, in addition, this guy, do not think so good, now this guy, is to solve their people here all over again, when the time comes back, have Heng Yan Lin to receive!


    With their means, if you don''t believe it, you can''t teach a yellow haired child!


    Thinking of this, the Taoist priest repeated a cold hum. He did not pay attention to Heng Yanlin. He turned his head and walked to one side. At this time, other people also turned their heads and left one after another.


    The president looked at Heng Yanlin on one side. His face was a little strange. Compared with these people, how did Heng Yanlin look at it was not very reliable.


    Before, it was strange why those people wanted to keep Heng Yanlin. At present, it seems that they did not mean to keep Heng Yanlin. This guy really deserved to offend these people.


    "You should be prepared. After they remove the source of these Yin Qi, it is estimated that there will be some changes. At that time, things may become a little troublesome."


    Heng Yanlin holds his chest in both hands and looks at the direction of these people''s going away. Then he says with a calm face. I don''t know why. Seeing these people go to clear those Yin Qi, Heng Yanlin''s feeling is not good. Although Heng Yanlin had moved this idea before, he didn''t move them because of this feeling. However, after searching for a long time, he didn''t find any other abnormal phenomena. It is estimated that there will be some bad things when he moves this place, but he can only move it a little,


    to see what will happen.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the Dean immediately turned his lips in disdain, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. Just now those Taoists have said that as long as the source of Yin Qi is solved, the hospital can be restored to its original state. What else does Heng Yanlin want to install?


    Do you really think you are better than these people? These people are all the people he has had some relations with, so it is very difficult to invite these people.


    Even if there are some people who are not reliable, but he absolutely does not believe that the people inside, there is no capable person, as long as there is one person, then it can be proved that Heng Yanlin is absolutely false. What''s more, these people are all determined by themselves that there is Yin Qi in their respective places. However, Heng Yanlin, with a wave of his hand, said that there was something wrong with all the places they said. This is just some kind of rogue. Anyone who looks at it will feel wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C266

    "Oh, yes, I don''t know this is a master. What''s your opinion?"


    The president held back his anger, and then did not expose Heng Yan Lin. when the matter in front of him was solved, he could take it. But for now, let''s just perfunctory about this guy. He doesn''t have the time to argue with this guy.


    "Be prepared to let all the people in the hospital prepare to leave here. When things really break out, it is estimated that it will not be long before some changes will occur in the hospital. You should be prepared yourself."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, as if he didn''t feel it. The disdain contained in the president''s tone was just a light opening.


    President listen to this, is already don''t want to respond to Heng Yan Lin what, can have any change? With those Taoists and others around, if anything happens, these Taoists and others will be enough to solve all these problems.


    He didn''t believe what Heng Yanlin said would be true.


    Seeing that the Dean was still unconcerned, Heng Yanlin was a little helpless, and then he shook his head gently. This man just did not see the coffin and did not shed tears. It is estimated that he would not know what to do until he saw something wrong.


    Just, the other party doesn''t believe that he is talking more, which has no effect, or wait and see, what will happen after all.


    Heng Yanlin and the Dean stayed in the same place, looking at the direction of several passages. The Dean was very familiar with these places, some of which were operating tables, some were places where medicines were stored.


    In fact, the Dean still believes in the Taoist priest, because the Taoist''s safety is just like a phoenix Taoist bone. In addition, the place where the other party goes is the operating table room.


    As the operating table room, it is inevitable that some people will die in it, so to say Yin Qi or unknown place, then this place is really very likely.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know much about this place. He just looks at the direction of these people. He always feels that something is wrong. However, he can''t say what is wrong for a while.


    In the end or the strength is too low, the strength is better in higher, Heng Yan Lin sighed slightly, sigh in the heart.


    "Drink! Fu Lai, the founder of Sanqing Daozu, help me clear the heaven and earth! "


    A moment later, there was a burst of cheering from the side. The voice was full of momentum. Listening to this sound, the Dean felt a little nervous. At this time, he recovered a little.


    Seeing this, the dean''s face flashed with joy. The Taoist priest really had some skills, but just when the Taoist''s voice just came, there were other voices coming slowly.


    Among them, there are Sanskrit chants, and there are also the sounds of continuous percussion of some utensils. In short, these sounds are resounding in this place at almost the same time.


    Fortunately, at this time, there is no other person at all. Otherwise, it would be very strange to hear these voices.


    When the air conditioner is turned off, it seems that when the air conditioner is turned off, it seems that the air conditioner can be heard in this place.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no air conditioner here, he thought that it had been turned on secretly.


    In addition to this, the lights in this corridor gradually become bright at this time. In the past, these lights were still very bright, but I don''t know why, they always give people a very weak feeling.


    "It seems that they succeeded!"


    At this time, the president also slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious.


    These people are after going, is to make here become so different, as if it is directly restored to the same situation, but hengyanlin? From the beginning, it was like playing soy sauce.


    He did not show any skill, that is, the places to look for Yin Qi were all found by these people. At most, hengyanlin should have said something at the back. In addition, he didn''t do the same thing.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he didn''t pay attention to the dean. He was not a person of the same level. Talking to them, he really felt tired, and the other party didn''t understand.


    A moment later, several people are with a smile on their faces, and then slowly walk back. At the moment, their faces are also full of contentment. On their own side, however, they have successfully solved those Yin Qi problems. At least, they can prove that they are better than others!


    When several people came back to the dean''s side, they all came back together when they saw other people at this time. At that time, their faces were not good-looking. They just solved the problem on their own side, and the others came back at this time. Who was the one who solved this matter?


    It''s really damned. If I knew that these people were so treacherous, I should have started to solve them on their own side after they came back. In contrast, Heng Yanlin, although he was a cheat, somehow the other side didn''t do such a thing.No, it''s about this boy who is too young. So he has no such rich experience as these old people in the world!


    "Dean, I have already solved the problem of Yin Qi. I think the Dean has some feelings?"


    The monk walked up to the Dean, then turned his eyes on the Dean, and then said with a deep taste. Before that, he looked at the dean and shivered, but at the moment, the Dean was totally free of this feeling, so he was so sure.


    "Dean, I have also solved this problem. Who in the end solved the problem of Yin Qi? I think the president has a clear idea of it?"


    Hearing what the monk said, the Taoist priest on the other side couldn''t help it. He asked the Dean directly. He had just made a move to eliminate more than half of the Yin Qi. The Dean should have a very strong feeling.


    "I have also solved the problem of Yin Qi. Dean, you should be able to tell who is responsible for it?"


    "That is, I clearly solved the problem of Yin Qi. If I knew it would be so, I should take you with me and let you have a good look at my method."


    Other people on the side, at this time, can''t help but ask directly. They clearly solved the problem of Yin Qi on their own side. Naturally, they can''t be wrong.


    But other people are also running out to grab credit, that can only show that they are fake!


    These people have never been able to take credit for themselves.


    After listening to these people''s words, the Dean immediately had some headache. At this moment, he was really a little difficult to distinguish. Who was the real and who was the fake? Maybe there were so many of them, which were false, but most of them had real skills?


    If this is the case, how should I distinguish it? At this time, the dean is also extremely distressed.


    At present, what he can be sure of is that the Taoist priest''s ability is not weak, because in the past, he had heard the Taoist''s shouting. When he heard the voice, he felt that the pressure on his side was much easier.


    Therefore, he still believed in the Taoist priest, and the monk, his Sanskrit singing sound seems to have some effect.


    However, it is difficult to distinguish other people. He is just an ordinary person. He turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin, who was beside him. He was still worried about something. In the heart slightly some disdain, all arrived at this time, still install what, however, at this time, his heart slightly a Leng, then suddenly thought of an idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C267

    "You guys, I have seen all your skills. After you started, I feel much more relaxed. Therefore, I decided to give you all the same reward. The reward is still the same as I said before.


    When Heng Yanlin was in the past, that is to say, the Yin Qi that they are looking for exists. In this case, try to imitate Heng Yanlin, just as they are all real.


    Anyway, all the things here have been solved. Although there will be some unnecessary money, but it can perfectly solve the problems here, he naturally doesn''t mind. He will pay more money.


    So at the moment, he also responded with a smile on his face. In this way, he won''t offend these people. It can be said that the best of both worlds can be achieved.


    As soon as they heard the president''s words, they immediately frowned. They all understood that the president was in a muddle and knew that he could not distinguish them. It was better to say yes directly and solve the problem together.


    In this way, it won''t offend people or blame anyone else, and he just has some extra money.


    Think of here, people some speechless, although some helpless, there are so few guys, fish in troubled waters, but at this time, there is no way.


    Anyway, they are paid a lot, so they are lazy to care about something. However, there is such a guy here, but it is possible to teach a lesson to this guy who doesn''t know how high the sky is!


    Think of here, people look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, suddenly become a little bit hostile.


    It''s just that hengyanlin at this time has no time to take care of these guys. After the Yin Qi has been solved, Heng Yanlin has already felt something wrong, but that thing has not burst out all of a sudden, as if waiting for something.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin naturally scanned the surroundings. These guys didn''t seem to take long to solve the problem of Yin Qi, but the time was approaching midnight. It was estimated that it would be 12 o''clock.


    As long as 12:1 arrives, that is the ghost festival, ghost festival Heng Yanlin in the past on the earth, also had, but at that time, he did not have any skills, just an ordinary person.


    Actually, I don''t know what''s wrong with this ghost festival. I just listen to the folk rumors that the ghost gate is open, and then it''s the day with the heaviest Yin Qi.


    Hengyanlin is not sure whether this is the ghost festival or not, but what he can feel is that the ghost festival seems to be really weird.


    "Where is the morgue?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly moved in his heart. Then he asked the president on one side. He finally noticed that there was something wrong.


    When these people just found out the source of those Yin Qi, Heng Yanlin had already visited them. He had a general impression of these places. However, there was no morgue in these places.


    If you really want to say that the place with the heaviest Yin Qi is the morgue. However, there is no such place. This is really something wrong!


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin suddenly opened his mouth to ask, people on the other side were stunned for a moment. They didn''t think much for a moment. They just wondered what Heng Yanlin was doing. He asked about the location of the morgue.


    "In the bottom basement."


    At this time, the Dean was also a little stunned, but subconsciously he answered that it was just a position, and it was no big deal to say it.


    "What are you doing? Do you think that there is something wrong with that place?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the Taoist immediately sneered. All the hospital affairs have been solved, but this guy asked about the location of the hospital at this time.


    It''s hard not to think that at this time, it''s impossible to perform a trick!


    "It''s not right. You''re not all stupid to this point. The morgue is a place with the most Yin, but there is no one in the morgue. Don''t you think it''s weird?"


    Heng Yanlin smell speech, looked at him, and then was not angry mouth said, these people before, he also see in the eyes, although not much ability, but can solve the Yin Qi, it is quite good.


    Especially on this earth, we can still achieve this level. I think we have done a lot of hard work on weekdays, but this is the case. The more we should know, the wrong place is!


    "Well, maybe it''s because the Yin Qi here is too strong, so it''s covered there. Otherwise, it''s here. It''s directly absorbing all the Yin Qi there!"


    At this time, the Taoist thought something was wrong, but the person who put forward the matter was Heng Yanlin. He would not admit it. You know, in the current situation, it is equivalent to the presence of a Xueba and a Xueba.Xueba did a problem, which was directly said to be wrong by a student. The first reaction of Xueba was that it was impossible, and even if he understood it, he pretended to be stupid, because admitting to such a thing would make him lose face.


    Other people at this time, is also a twinkle in the eyes, are not open to speak.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin doesn''t pay attention to this guy. Even Yin Qi is covered or absorbed. This kind of words can be said. The other party is obviously not prepared to say it. There is something wrong.


    Since this is the case, that Heng Yan Lin will not be in vain, is directly turned to the dean asked.


    "Take me to see where the morgue is. If you don''t, I''ll go myself."


    At the moment, the president listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face was slightly white, and then in his eyes, there was a faint color of panic.


    "In the morgue, some time ago, listening to the reaction of the people below, there was something wrong, especially after the night. Therefore, during this period of time, only during the day, they would dare to go down together. After night, even the security guards were not willing to go down to patrol."


    Being reminded by Heng Yanlin, the Dean finally remembered that, apart from this place, there was also the morgue, which was even more wrong. Just at the beginning, he felt that there had been changes and there was nothing wrong with it, so he forgot about it.


    In his heart, he thought that the hospital affairs had been completely solved.


    "Since there''s something wrong with it, you should let these people help you to solve it. After all, it''s taking your money and doing things properly. Don''t you think so?"


    Heng Yan Lin with a smile, and then said to these people, have some skills, want to come is extremely arrogant, so hengyanlin''s words, has taken some of the exciting.


    Is not always want to target him, then go down to have a bit of pain, although do not know what is the situation below, but Heng Yanlin is very clear, the thing below, is absolutely not easy to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s mouth is full of sarcasm. He has not seen some terrible things. These people all think that they have been able to traverse most of China.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the president also looked at these people at this time. What Heng Yanlin said was not wrong. In what he said, these people took his money. At present, the matter has not been completely solved. So it is very normal to go and get things done for him.


    "Since you have said so, let''s go down and have a look. Don''t worry, I''ll handle everything for you!"


    The Taoist priest listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately took a look at Heng Yan Lin with hatred. The dean''s remark showed that he was somewhat unprofessional. However, Heng Yanlin was the one who put forward the matter, which made him even more unhappy.


    Seeing this, the others nodded in succession, "yes, just to see who can solve the problem. This time, everyone will come one by one." When the rest of the people saw this, they didn''t have any opinions. At the beginning, they couldn''t tell who was fishing in troubled waters. At this moment, we can finally distinguish them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C268

    Hearing this, the Dean immediately nodded with a smile on his face. If he didn''t go down here, it would be a bit inappropriate. The matters above were solved, but the lower part had not been there, but who knows.


    If we don''t solve this problem this time, then these people left. Are you looking for it? That''s not too much trouble.


    Originally, the abbot was afraid of the morgue, but because of the existence of the Taoist priest and others, his heart was relaxed a lot.


    After all, at the beginning, I have seen the ability of these people. After I want to go down, that thing can be solved easily.


    At this time, a group of people directly took the elevator and went down to the morgue. At this time, the Dean suddenly wavered at what Heng Yanlin had said before.


    Normally speaking, Heng Yanlin didn''t follow these people to those places, so I don''t know where these people went. However, Heng Yanlin was very sure that these people didn''t go to the morgue, which is a little strange.


    What''s more, he also said directly that there was something wrong with the morgue. He told the people below that they couldn''t spread the hospital affairs. If he wanted to come to the hospital, no one should have said anything about it?


    But if it wasn''t for this, could Heng Yanlin see it himself? He was still told that the president''s brows were locked and some were shaking.


    "Ding!"


    A clear and incomparable sound rang directly, which directly awakened the dean. At this time, the Dean looked up and looked out. The morgue was originally a cold room, so at this moment, they felt extremely cold as soon as they came down.


    Even the Taoists and others on the side, at this time, felt that their surroundings were cold and they couldn''t help shrinking their necks.


    Hengyanlin stepped out of the elevator and looked outside. When he saw the room beside him, he immediately frowned. There was a problem in this place!


    The rest of the people, seeing Heng Yanlin go out, also follow him, step out of the elevator, and then walk towards the morgue. Only after a moment, they stop.


    "Do you feel it?"


    At the moment, the Taoist priest did not have that light expression any more. He looked at the place in front of him. His face was a little ugly at this time.


    "I feel it. It''s not right. I feel that there is a huge Yin Qi in it, and there is no leakage at all!"


    "No wonder we are not aware of this place. The Yin Qi here seems to be sealed inside. If this Yin Qi leaks out, it will be finished."


    "It''s not this one that''s finished. It''s what''s falling on the ground that can block such a huge Yin Qi in it. What''s in it?"


    The other people on the side, at this time, also looked at the front with an ugly face, and then nodded and agreed. At the moment, they all had no previous differences, and they could feel that there was something wrong here.


    While those who listen to the analysis and others look at them with a touch of appreciation, because what they feel is the same as what they say.


    If so, it can at least show that these people still have a few brushes!


    "This Yin Qi is really too huge. Don''t linger. Go on one by one, let''s go together!"


    At this time, the monk didn''t care to put his hands together. He took off the beads on his neck and said directly.


    If he didn''t care about the situation, he would be very angry.


    When the others heard this, they immediately looked at each other, and then nodded. They all took out their own housekeeping skills and used them immediately.


    The Taoist priest wrote a pair of Rune paper directly from the blood script, and then threw it directly at the door. The monk threw it out with the Buddhist beads. At this time, the rest of the people read some mysterious scriptures.


    Seeing this, the Dean felt a little relaxed. In this case, there is something in it that can''t stop them, right?


    "Boom


    At this time, when all the attacks did not come to the gate, there was a roar at the first stop. It seemed that something was hitting the wall of the door.


    Hearing this, the dean''s face turned pale. He was joking. There were only corpses here, and no one else was inside. In the hospital, the security guards who were shocked by the morgue were unwilling to come down here at night.


    However, at the moment, when there are no people inside, what is there inside? Isn''t it something that''s not clean?


    At the thought of this, the dean''s face turned pale. But at this time, he could only watch the scene closely. He did not dare to let out the atmosphere. He prayed that these people could successfully remove all the things inside."Hum ~ ~"


    when things like Rune paper and Buddha beads came to the gate, a slightly dark fog swept out directly, and then hit these things.


    As soon as they came into contact with each other, they emitted a very strong golden light, illuminating all around.


    I''m sorry


    Under the golden light, the mist seemed to be boiling boiling water. The fog was dissipating continuously. The Dean on the side was a little stunned at this time.


    As an ordinary man, he did not see such a scene, but saw the continuous dissipation of the fog, and immediately his brow showed. No matter what, it looks like, it is the people on their side who occupy the advantage, so it is good.


    Compared with the president''s joy, the Taoist priest and others at this time did not have a bit of joy on their faces. After seeing that the things inside were not ordinary, they all used their own skills directly.


    But in the face of this Yin Qi, it is just a little bit of the upper hand, what is this? They are using their own skills!


    "What means do you have? Use it quickly, or you won''t have a chance later!"


    At this time, the Taoist priest was also in a hurry. He took out a pile of ordinary Rune paper and then scattered it out.


    "Damn it, I''ve used all my skills. There''s no way to do it!"


    There are so many people on their side. They just have the upper hand when they try their best. At the moment, they are not in a hurry. Listening to this, they shout with red face.


    "Then what''s used, what is this thing, such a monster!"


    At this time, the monk also directly took out a golden Buddha, worshipped the Buddha, flashed a look of heartache on his face, and then sent his hands slightly, and the Golden Buddha flew slowly toward the front.


    Then, it stopped steadily in the air, and a Buddhist light was emitted directly. Then it shone on the fog and pushed it back several inches.


    When others saw this, they also took out some things that they brought with them. For a time, they threw out all the things that they had brought. What wooden spirit positions, peach wood swords, black dog blood and other means were used directly. Heng Yanlin is on the side. At this moment, he is stunned. Maybe Heng Yanlin can''t look up to these people''s abilities, but he has opened his eyes with so many strange means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C269

    "Hum ~ ~"


    under the numerous means, the gray fog directly shrank back and became a little thinner. The Dean on the other side, seeing this situation, was immediately delighted.


    Just seeing these people calling, he felt a little frightened. He thought that his own people could not fight this thing, but now it seems that the people on his side are more skilled.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin on one side immediately raised his eyebrows slightly, but there was no joy on his face. The power of that thing was beyond these people. It was just delusion that he wanted to fight against this thing with the help of these people.


    "Come on, come on, break this thing up for me!"


    At this time, the Taoist priest''s face was full of joy and exclaimed. This thing had just put pressure on them, but it was very big. Now he was able to break it up. Naturally, he was extremely happy.


    When the rest of the people heard this, they would shake their spirits and throw out the things in their hands. Although these belong to the family, they can''t leave them at this time.


    However, before they had any extra action, the gray fog, at this time, suddenly had some changes, as if it was a huge and incomparable fog, gushing out again, the fog instantly became thick as water! When people saw this situation, even if they took a deep breath, the original Golden Buddha and other things were emitting all kinds of light, and the fog was very angry and restrained. But now, the light gradually became dim at this time. Then, the fog was hugged up and wrapped all these things, and then there was a clanging sound Up.


    When they heard this voice, their faces suddenly changed. This is their magic weapon. All of them were shot down!


    What is this thing? How can they shoot down so many of their magic weapons together? If it is ordinary Yin Qi, it is absolutely impossible to do it!


    "Bang!"


    Before they thought about it, a huge force came, and these people were thrown out and then fell back to the ground again.


    "Huhoo ~ ~"


    one after another seems to be the general sound of the wind, which is directly ringing up. At this time, the fog is directly making waves and constantly gushing out, trying to submerge all the people here.


    "Hurry up and evacuate all the people in the hospital out of here!"


    The group of Yin Qi finally came out. At this time, and finally, after seeing the Yin Qi, what was the situation? When he saw this situation, Heng Yanlin immediately changed his face, and then he directly roared at the Dean on the side.


    "What, what?"


    At the moment, the president is already a little flustered. All the people invited by him have been defeated. At this time, the fog is full of malice. It is completely like swallowing them. How can he not be nervous?


    "Let all the patients in the hospital, as well as the nurses, be evacuated!"


    Seeing the dean at the moment, they are all in a state of unconsciousness. Heng Yanlin immediately uses his spiritual power to roar in the dean''s ear, and then makes a mark in his hand.


    "Seal!"


    With Heng Yanlin''s soft drink, a golden ancient text is directly separated from the front of all the fog. The fog is like a creature. When he sees the golden wall, he is suddenly in a rage, and then he starts to constantly impact on the golden wall.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of dull sound, constantly came, but the golden wall, seems to be extremely weak, but it is also very strong in front of all people.


    When you look at the young man, this is the way to do it?


    They have used so many means, under the joint efforts, are unable to take a breath, but now it is firmly blocked? What kind of person is this boy? What kind of monster is he!


    They were able to use such means, but how much time it took them to achieve it. But now, after seeing Heng Yanlin, they all feel that their previous hard work is white cultivation, and they have lived on dogs for a long time!


    Before I thought that this boy was a charlatan. He just cheated money. How can we know that Heng Yanlin''s strength is so strong that even they should worship him. Compared with them, the Dean was more shocked and speechless at this time. He had never thought that Heng Yanlin, who had been recognized as a liar, had become their Savior at this time. If it had not been for Heng Yanlin, one of them would have died here.


    When he thought of this, he was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Heng Yanlin''s strength was very high, and his rules of doing things were very similar to those of an expert. He didn''t leave like this because of his abruptness.


    Fortunately, he would have to wait for death."You go up quickly. I''ll block it first. Remember, take all the people away. I can''t stop it for long. You must finish this before 12 o''clock. This hospital should be completely closed down!"


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is the face dignified matchless open mouth to say.


    As he said, this hospital needs to be completely closed down. There can not be a living person to keep. However, if there is a living person left, it will be dead.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the presidents on the other side looked at each other at this time, and then nodded their heads in a hurry. Hengyanlin''s current strength has completely conquered them, and they are absolutely obedient to Heng Yanlin''s instructions!


    "It''s only a dozen minutes away from 12 o''clock. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    The dean at this time, subconsciously looked at the time, and then was in the heart of a tight, hurriedly open his mouth to say.


    "If you don''t know if it''s too late, you''ll have to remove all the people for me, no matter whether it''s too late or not."


    When Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s words, he immediately frowned and then roared. At that time, once someone stayed, even Heng Yanlin could not be saved. Therefore, this matter must be done.


    "Let''s go, get up and evacuate!"


    The Taoist priest on one side listened to this situation, directly pulled the crowd, and then ran to the elevator. He had seen some major events. At present, this situation is far more than what he has seen.


    But even so, he is still very clear that it is not a time to dally, go up, according to Heng Yanlin''s words, to do this thing well is the business!


    Seeing this situation, other people also rushed to the elevator before they prepared to go upstairs and then ready to leave. Fortunately, this elevator, by this time, is no longer used, so it has been stopped below. As soon as people press the elevator, the elevator is opened.


    Bright and matchless light, from the elevator scattered, let the people are a spiritual shock, and then quickly walked in.


    "Hello, I''m the dean. I want you to immediately and immediately ask all medical staff to evacuate the patients from the hospital!"


    At this time, the president did not dare to delay at all. When he picked up his mobile phone, he opened his mouth and said, waiting for the other party to open his mouth.


    "Don''t ask why, do it for me immediately. Don''t talk to me. The critically ill patients take the stairs. The rest of them take the stairs. If you dare to dally with me, I can''t spare him! The evacuation must be completed before 12 o''clock! "


    After that, the Dean hung up the phone directly. The head nurse on duty on the other end of the phone listened to the blind voice of the phone, but after being stunned for a moment, he left to gather all the medical staff and began to withdraw patients.


    The president has never done this in his usual time, nor has he done anything to make fun of others. At present, even Laozi''s words are called out, which can only show that the matter is very serious. In this case, she can only quickly order the order, let everyone start to follow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C270

    "Hurry up, the seriously ill take the stairs, and the rest, unless they can''t, will take the stairs, no matter how high they are here!"


    "All patients, please leave the hospital on your own. Something happened in the hospital, please leave quickly!"


    In the hospital, because of the director''s order, the lights are bright at the moment. The nurses are very nervous at this time to arrange the patients to leave. In order to let everyone hear, the nurses even take out the loudspeaker to give orders.


    "Please pay attention to the personnel downstairs. There are no critically ill patients. People downstairs should not press the elevator, which will delay time!"


    At this time, the head nurse was calm enough to give orders, and then arranged for everyone to evacuate. At this time, the safe passage was opened directly.


    The patients, at this time, are all looking at the scene in front of them. At this moment, they are almost asleep. They are suddenly called to wake up and ask for immediate response. Some bad premonitions are immediately raised in their hearts.


    Was there a fire in this hospital, or did some gangsters break in? People are very flustered in the heart, after the brain to make up for all kinds of situations, it is immediately incomparable to run downstairs.


    Some people think of the elevator directly. Fortunately, some nurses have already thought of this. There are special staff guarding the elevator. Otherwise, if you look at the noisy scene, the elevator will have to be stuck in the upper floor.


    See the elevator is not critical personnel can not use, in the heart of patients under anxiety, at the moment is not in the mind of this nonsense, hurriedly is running down the side of the stairs.


    Running and swearing all the time.


    "What''s going on in this damned hospital is that we should all leave. After we go out, I have to complain. When is it?"


    "Don''t tell me. I ran out and said, I don''t know what''s going on here. I want everyone to leave here."


    At this time, all the patients were depressed. They were originally ill, but now they have to run downstairs. Fortunately, they are not climbing the stairs. Otherwise, they will be tired before they fall ill.


    "What''s going on here? How can it be so well done that all the people have to get out of here?"


    At this time, the nurses were also puzzled, maintaining order on one side and talking quietly. They were also the people of the hospital. If it was not for maintaining order or something, they would like to leave here to speak.


    "I don''t know. According to this situation, generally speaking, it''s a fire or something, otherwise it''s an earthquake or something. It''s just that I haven''t seen these things. The hospital is in good condition and there''s no fire."


    The nurse on the side, listening to this, also responded with a puzzled look. Just like she said, it''s all these reasons to leave the building. As for acting, it''s impossible.


    At most, acting is a performance by their internal staff. If these patients do such a big fight, they will be killed.


    "Could it be that we were allowed to leave because of what happened a few days ago and now it''s out of control? It''s said that today, there are still a lot of those people. Before that, the Dean told us to take good care of the patients and let everyone not go out. "


    When another nurse heard this and thought about it, she said quietly that the people in the hospital knew the strange things happened in the hospital.


    When you think about it, you have no idea. If you don''t think about it, you can''t help it. It''s just a coincidence who let it happen.


    It happened that we were going to do that thing. As a result, after a while, all the people left. It was impossible for them not to think about this.


    When the other heard this, he immediately stood up and then looked at his companion in horror.


    "Don''t frighten me. This evening, if it''s that thing, it''s more serious than the fire!"


    Fire and other things, as long as water or something, it is still possible to put out the fire. In addition, if you bypass the fire spot and run down directly, you can also survive.


    However, if they encounter the affairs of gods and ghosts, they have no experience at all and have no means to deal with them. It is estimated that they will have to wait for death at that time!


    So when she thought of this, she was very upset in her heart. When she looked at her companions, they were all staring at her, indicating that she was not allowed to say anything more.


    "Well, how''s the evacuation going?"


    Just when both of them were in a state of panic, the Dean went to the two and looked at them, and asked.


    "Ah, ah, Dean."


    All of a sudden, someone said a word behind his back, adding the things just said. Naturally, they were shocked. But when they looked back, they were relieved to see that it was their president.Just because of this, I was very scared.


    "The staff are evacuating, because there are not many patients with severe illness, most of them are going down the stairs, and three fifths of the staff have been evacuated. When the critically ill personnel are delivered, they can use the elevator to evacuate other patients from high places, and the speed will be much faster."


    The nurse regained consciousness a little, and then answered.


    At this time, both of them saw the Dean, the Taoist priest and others. When they saw the Taoist priest and others, they were all very strange. Even if they understood, these were the people invited by their Dean.


    However, these people''s looks are very bad, one by one pale, the corners of the mouth, although has been wiped, but careful of them, or can see that the other side is bleeding.


    As soon as this was discovered, the two women were in a cold air. These were the people who were invited to deal with the affairs of gods and ghosts. But at present, these people were actually injured, and the Dean directly ordered the evacuation!


    In this case, does it not mean that those things really exist, and no one on their side can deal with it, so they choose to leave?


    In just a few seconds, the two women have been speculating about things for a long time. But the more so, the more cold air they feel in their hearts. Whoever is willing to deal with that kind of thing will go there. They don''t even want to see it!


    "Well, it''s very good. Make it harder. Before 12 o''clock, everyone should be taken away, including you. Be more careful, and don''t miss any people."


    Listening to the report, the Dean immediately nodded with great satisfaction. Fortunately, because of the things to be done today, in order to prevent the patients from running around, he asked all the nurses to work overtime.


    At present, the hospital is still relatively full of staff, so it is not a lack of staff, do a rush, patients one by one can not come over, there is no time to arrange staff to leave.


    "Yes, Dean."


    Although the two women are guessing what things to come, but at this time, it is not dare to say, also dare not ask, this kind of thing, or their own know, one said, ghost knows what will happen.


    If the other party thinks that they know too much, what means will be used at that time, they will have no place to cry. The president did not know at the moment that the two nurses had already guessed something. Listening to their words, they immediately nodded and then went to inspect other places. Heng Yanlin said that before 12 o''clock, all the nurses must be evacuated. No one can stay here.


    Some of his heart is not at ease, can only be to see more, avoid when someone is careless, lead to put what irreparable fault. Upstairs here, is busy with all kinds of retreat, very chaotic, and in hengyanlin this below, now also appears to be full of crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C271

    "How can this thing connect to that place below?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s face was ugly and incomparable. Looking at this scene, he had always felt something wrong, but he never thought that the lower part here was actually connected to the nether world.


    The nether world, in hengyanlin''s realm, is just a few times when it reaches its peak. However, there are many old monsters in the nether world.


    Even at that time, hengyanlin had to deal with it carefully. However, those old monsters at that time thought that hengyanlin was extremely difficult to deal with. Anyway, hengyanlin didn''t make trouble when he came in, so he let him stay.


    If there is no need, at that time they will not have any conflict with Heng Yan Lin.


    But at this time, hengyanlin has nothing to cultivate. Once the nether world opens a channel, ghost knows what will happen.


    If several old monsters of the nether world come out, Heng Yanlin can only do everything to leave here. He can''t deal with these old monsters.


    But now, Heng Yanlin can only find a way to seal this place. Anyway, if this place is not sealed, the old monster of that world will notice the world sooner or later.


    Only by re sealing this place can we ensure that there is no worry. Otherwise, even Heng Yanlin doesn''t know where he should go. The guys from the nether world invade in a large scale. It is estimated that all the people on this earth must die.


    "Bang bang!"


    That group of things, at this time, Heng Yanlin has already recognized it. In this Yin Qi, it is clear that there is a trace of dark air, which will become so. It is no wonder that Heng Yanlin, before him, was not aware of this thing.


    At this time, the impact of this thing is getting stronger and stronger. If you want to break the barrier, you can kill it. If you get too much blood, it can also become a monster.


    It''s their instinct, so they''re desperate to get out of here.


    However, the opposite hengyanlin, how can we make this thing come true? It is directly to arrange the next barrier, and then the thing is completely sealed in it.


    However, even so, Heng Yan Lin is still not a bit relaxed, is still a little bit of the arrangement of seals, but in a moment, in front of Heng Yan Lin, there are hundreds of seals.


    With so many seals, Heng Yanlin is also tired and panting. At this time, the spiritual power in his body has been consumed too much and is close to the exhausted part.


    Fortunately, hengyanlin brought some spiritual milk with him, so at this time, he directly drank some spiritual milk to restore his spiritual power. After seeing the dark air, hengyanlin sipped his mouth slightly. After looking at the elevator behind him, he pressed out of the elevator.


    Heng Yanlin walked into the elevator, the air in the distance to the nether world, but at this time, it was strange to stop, as if it was restored to a very calm state.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned a little, and suddenly looked down at the bottom. Where, at the moment, it seemed that he was blocked by a vague thing. What he saw was not very real.


    However, after seeing that thing, Hengyan Linton felt a very bad feeling. There was something under that place, as if it was about to break through at this time.


    Time is running out!


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin didn''t understand that the nether world was about to be opened. He frowned and then looked at the top. He didn''t know that at this time, those guys above were retreating.


    If it has not been evacuated, I''m afraid it will be too late. At that time, Heng Yanlin has no way to help. Once Heng Yanlin wastes time in rescuing these people, then it will not be a matter of two people''s lives.


    "Ding!"


    A clear voice sounded, Heng Yanlin stepped out of the elevator, and then he directly found the dean. At the moment, the Dean was full of tension and yelled around to let everyone leave quickly.


    "Well, are all the people evacuated?"


    President see Heng Yan Lin, face slightly flash a touch of joy, smell speech is immediately respond to.


    "It''s almost evacuated, but many places haven''t been checked. I don''t know if there is anyone missing."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately frowned, and then immediately said, "let everyone leave at once. Time is running out. If you don''t go, it will be too late. Even if there are still people who haven''t left, it can only be fortune telling. In addition, let the people below run as far as possible."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the time. It was a few minutes before he arrived at the twelve o''clock. The ghost festival here, I don''t know what was going on, actually resonated with the dark world. At present, it directly broke a space crack.The spiritual power here is extremely thin. Generally speaking, it won''t attract the attention of the other side. However, in this ghost festival, there is a lot of Yin Qi, which makes the dark world over there have some exploration heart.


    As long as you wait until the moment of the strongest Yin Qi, the opposite person will immediately break through the void and come!


    So at this time, Heng Yanlin was extremely anxious. He said directly that he would continue to arrange the next seal. For some seals below, it would not take long.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the dean''s face turned pale, and then he immediately nodded. He had seen the thing. Now Heng Yanlin is still so nervous. Doesn''t it mean that even he can''t cope with it?


    Just, if Heng Yan Lin is unable to deal with, then this thing ran out, how to do? Who to deal with, the total can''t let the other side so rush out, make waves.


    But at this time, he couldn''t care too much. He could only wave to the medical staff and let them all leave. When he left, he took all the people he could see, and the rest was nothing to do.


    "Hello, commander Wu, send people to come here immediately. The South China Hospital of Jianghai city will conduct a comprehensive blockade. Anyone can''t get close to it. In addition, find someone who can be trusted to come here. Bring me all the heavy firepower. I want to immediately!"


    Hengyanlin at this time, directly is to dial the Wu commander''s telephone, also does not wait for him to open a mouth, directly is quickly said.


    "What''s the matter, so serious?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, commander Wu was startled. Jianghai city is surrounded by residents. At present, he is trying to transport all the heavy firepower into the city. It will not cause their panic.


    "If one is not good, wait for the destruction of the country."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately replied and hung up the phone. He said what he should have said directly. As for other things, he wanted to do what commander Wu would do, and he still needed to continue to lay down heavy prohibitions here to block things that would rush out.


    "Guard!"


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, commander Wu at this time is also full of nervous expression. Ghost knows what Heng Yanlin is talking about. At present, he is even saying this kind of words.


    But since knowing Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin has never made a joke. Immediately, he is in a tight heart, and then he quickly calls for arousing the guards.


    "Come on


    A man in police uniform immediately appeared in front of commander Wu.


    "Order to go down, immediately ask the special operation team to go out and take a helicopter to the South China Hospital of Jianghai City, take all the equipment and weapons, and completely block the area. In addition, drive the armored group through!"


    "Ah?"


    The guard saw the big waves, but when he heard the order, he was immediately startled. The special operation team came out. This is understandable. But what is the purpose of this armored group? Can we have a war?


    "Ah, what, hurry up, I''ll go!"


    Commander Wu listened to this, immediately gave him a fierce look, and then roared. At this time, the guard didn''t dare to say anything at once. He turned his head and ran to the outside. After a while, a sharp whistling sound sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C272

    "Attention to all combat units, attention to all combat units, immediately take your equipment and sit on the direct aircraft, there are urgent combat tasks!"


    After a while, a group of soldiers got up from the barracks, got their equipment and ran to the place where the helicopter was far away.


    At this time, the helicopter engine is fully turned on, and the propeller is roaring at this time.


    "Check the amount of oil carried, check the instruments, check the instruments."


    The flight crew carefully check the various instruments of the aircraft, so as not to have any accidents.


    "Damn it, what''s the situation? Even the armored division is out?" A moment later, after the helicopter inspection, one of the flight personnel looked into the distance, directly at the huge field in the distance, where there were steel giant beasts. At this time, they started the engine, and then moved slowly. When they saw this situation, they naturally looked at it with staring eyes.


    When the order came down, I clearly told them that this was not a drill, so they were very nervous at the moment. But now, seeing that the steel group was moving, and the palms of their hands were beginning to sweat, was it not that they were going to fight?


    "Eagle one is ready. The crew has arrived. Can we take off?"


    At this time, the pilots have no intention to care about this. What they need to consider now is to complete the mission.


    "Eagle one, do you have enough ammunition? I''ll need your air support later."


    From the earphone, there was a steady and incomparable sound.


    "We have enough ammunition and four air to surface missiles."


    At this time, the pilot''s palms were sweating, but he was still very calm and said.


    "Eagle one, get up and wish you good luck


    In the earphone, just after the words fell, the two pilots nodded to each other, and then pulled up the plane directly and flew towards the distance. Behind them, the rest of the helicopters were flying with each other at this time.


    "Hello, chief, there is an emergency in Jianghai city. He asked for support from this side, saying that it would threaten the whole country. Our troops have already started."


    After commander Wu ordered the orders one by one, he immediately made a phone call to the supreme leader. He used these troops on a large scale. If he didn''t make an announcement, he would inevitably have some bad ideas.


    "What happened, clear?"


    When he heard this, the old man over there stopped and asked.


    "It''s not very clear at present, but listening to his meaning, the matter is very serious. I want to ask the nearby troops to provide support at any time."


    Hearing this, the voice was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''ll tell you to find out quickly what''s going on there."


    "Yes


    When commander Wu heard this, he answered directly, and then hung up the phone. Then he went to work. Something so big happened there. Anyway, he had to go there to find out what happened there.


    At the moment, the police not far from the South China Hospital, at this time, also received orders, all rushed to the South China Hospital, their task is very simple, is to help the crowd on this side to leave, and the other is to block the area. Because of the above order, the people at the bottom did not dare to neglect them. After a moment, they arrived at the place and saw the patients in their medical clothes. They were all outside at the moment. They were stunned for a moment. However, when they thought of the orders they received, they immediately took these people to leave.


    In order to speed up the speed, some other cars were specially transferred to send away all the people here.


    "Time is running out."


    At the moment, the president of the hospital, at this time, are leaving the hospital. After looking at the time, they can see the hospital in the distance. According to Heng Yanlin, after 12 o''clock, the people who stay in the hospital will not survive.


    The hospital is too big. They haven''t done enough careful search, so they don''t know whether there are any people left in the hospital. Even if there are people, they have no way.


    "Are you the dean?"


    At this moment, a policeman found him directly and asked him to open his mouth.


    "I am. I don''t know what to do with me?"


    Hearing this, the Dean answered directly. After looking at the policeman, his face was slightly unnatural. Naturally, he knew what the policeman was looking for.


    It''s nothing more than about the fact that all the people on their side left the hospital, but it''s hard to say. After all, those who have not seen that kind of thing would be better if they didn''t catch him and put them in the mental hospital."Here is a phone call. You answer it. The people inside want to know what happened in the hospital."


    When the policeman heard this, he directly handed out a mobile phone. When the Dean saw this, he took the call directly. Then he hesitated for a moment, and then walked aside. Some of the words in it were not suitable for others to hear.


    "I am commander Wu. I want to know what happened in the hospital and what did Heng Yanlin say to you?"


    Heng Yanlin''s phone was hung up, and he couldn''t get through. It seems that hengyanlin is busy at the moment and has no time to talk to him. So he directly found the dean and wanted to know about the situation.


    "Heng Yan Lin?"


    When the Dean heard this, he was slightly stunned. Before that, Heng Yanlin didn''t tell him his name, so he was stunned for a moment when he heard the name. However, he immediately woke up and immediately responded to the question. "Oh, I know. You''re talking about the young man. Something happened in our hospital. I''m not very clear about the specific situation. Heng Yanlin, right? He didn''t say much. He just told all the people in our hospital to leave. If he didn''t leave before 12 o''clock, no one would be alive enough. "


    At this time, the president was hastily opening his mouth and saying, while speaking, he was talking about what had happened before and directly speaking out.


    After hearing this, commander Wu immediately frowned and felt extremely difficult. In terms of the president''s words, he was totally supernatural. Ghost knows what will come out of it.


    If it''s really that kind of thing, he has some doubts about whether the thermal weapons on his side can be used. If it doesn''t work, he will send troops to go there. It seems that he has no effect at all.


    Damn, what''s going on there!


    Commander Wu was distressed when he heard this. He didn''t know what was going on. Since he couldn''t get any news here, he had to hang up.


    A moment later, a message came out.


    "All combat units should pay attention to this combat target, which is suspected to be non-human creatures. When you see it, do not hesitate and fire directly!"


    "Non human beings?"


    Hear this, everybody is stupefied for a moment, non-human creature, what is that thing? How could the order be completely inaudible.


    At the moment, the hand of the clock finally slowly pointed to 12 o''clock. At this time, Heng Yanlin felt as if he had sensed something. His eyes were frozen, as if he had seen the morgue. At the moment, the mortuary, as if a ripple surging through, followed by a crack, at this time, slowly opened, as if it was a very ferocious wound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C273

    "Time is up!"


    Heng Yanlin looked at this scene, and immediately frowned. Looking at the crack in front of him, he murmured in his heart. At this time, the movement in his hand did not stop at all.


    The mouth originally contained a mouthful of spirit milk, at this time, it was directly swallowed down, and then the hands continued to seal, and the seals were printed on the wall. Each time the seal was made, it was able to make the wall flash a golden light.


    "Roar!"


    A very strange roar, directly through the layers of prohibitions, and then to Heng Yanlin''s ears, and then, a body full of black gas, as if it was a human shape, but also very strange tall monster, from the crack out.


    It seems that he was extremely excited. After drilling out of the hole, the monster kept roaring. However, when he saw the gold seal on one side, he immediately roared. A very strange huge claw waved away the golden prohibition.


    "Bang!"


    Although the prohibition is extremely weak, but in this palm, it is still standing upright in place, but the golden light, in an instant, becomes extremely dim in general.


    When the monster saw this, he roared, as if he were extremely dissatisfied. He immediately ejected a black mist from his mouth, and then directed at the prohibition.


    "Bo Bo..."


    seemed to be the sound of a broken bubble, and then rang out in the forbidden system, and then the whole system of prohibition was broken at this time.


    At this time, all the strong and incomparable prohibitions were broken, as if they were extremely vulnerable!


    Heng Yanlin saw this situation, immediately his face changed, and then his face flashed a look of great chagrin. Damn it! Without materials and time, he just wanted to arrange some arrays, but he couldn''t do it.


    If you can give him more time, even if he has no materials, he can arrange some extremely powerful arrays. But now, due to the lack of these things, he can only arrange some prohibitions in a hurry.


    However, these prohibitions did not work at all for the ghost, and they directly let the other party break through layers.


    Anyway, he spent some time and his spiritual power to arrange things. Now it is so easy. It is broken by the other party. Hengyanlin can''t be happy.


    "Bang bang!"


    After the ban was broken, the layers of steel and concrete and the elevator on the side of it were still unknown. I didn''t know what it was. Naturally, I didn''t know how to use it.


    However, even if you know how to use it, you can''t get into the elevator because of the huge body of this guy. Moreover, although the steel concrete is a little strong, it is broken layer by layer under the extremely strong strength of the ghost.


    Hengyanlin standing upstairs, can directly feel the huge vibration on the ground, in the continuous transmission, as if it is an earthquake in general, to live will collapse the elevator!


    Fortunately, other people on the side were also taken away by the police at this time. Otherwise, they would think it was an earthquake. Heng Yanlin''s face is a little dignified. The state of the nether world has reached the later stage of the foundation building period. Who knows what kind of state will come from behind. If something in the period of pill or something from a young baby comes, you''d better go straight to the road. I''ll be dead.


    "Report headquarters, we have arrived around the South China Hospital, no abnormality has been found at present."


    "Sharp blade team to carry out the landing, all teams pay attention, comprehensive blockade, snipers look for sniper location!"


    The military headquarters was not very far away from Jianghai city. At this time, the helicopters they took were flying with all their strength at this time, so they all arrived around the hospitals in South China.


    All the special combat teams, at this time, follow the ropes laid down by the helicopter and directly descend to the ground. At this time, all units are directly scattered.


    "Nothing unusual? Is there anything going on in the hospitals in South China? "


    Hearing the news, commander Wu immediately frowned. Then he immediately inquired. He didn''t know what was in the South China hospital that made Heng Yanlin so nervous.


    "The report headquarters, from the South China Hospital, it seems that there is always some kind of vibration, and the earthquake sensation spreads to the surrounding area for about one kilometer!"


    After getting off the helicopter, people suddenly felt that something was wrong. At this time, the ground was shaking slightly, and from the South China Hospital, there was the sound of thumping, as if something was about to rush out of it.


    "All combat units, be ready to fire!"


    The blade team on the side, seeing this situation, looks a little bit frozen. They can achieve such destructive power. Even if their blade team is only one person, it is estimated that they can achieve such a degree.So no matter what is in this, but vigilance, must have!


    Commander Wu, who was coming from afar, was also silent after hearing the news. It seems that this time, it''s really a big deal. I wonder what kind of difficult thing it will be to make such a dynamic thing.


    In the past, because of the failure of the experiment, the destructive power of those experimental bodies made him feel a little frightened. Fortunately, he got a lot of harvest later.


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned his head and looked at several people beside him, with no expression, as if they were stiff faced. Because Heng Yanlin''s words, he even brought these experimental bodies out directly.


    "Hum!" After surrounded by a team of armed special combat personnel, they went directly to the front to find out what was going on in the South China Hospital. At this time, a golden light was emitted from the periphery of the hospital, imitating the Buddha as a golden light mask, covering the whole hospital!


    This light almost lights up the night sky. From a very far distance, you can see the golden mask above the South China Hospital.


    At the moment, commander Wu saw the situation here through the on-site monitoring video, and suddenly his mouth was wide open, full of incredible looking at the scene in front of him.


    What''s going on in South China hospital!


    At the moment, the sharp blade team was a little surprised, but then they quickly came back to their senses. Although the scene in front of them made them lose their mind, they were still immune to these things.


    "Boom


    A very dull explosion sounded, and then a figure shot out of the hospital. As soon as everyone was in a hurry, they aimed the muzzle of the gun at the figure.


    Lu Danxi''s eyes were the best. After seeing the figure, he directly yelled.


    "Put down the gun, this is my own man!"


    Although the figure was in mid air, Lu Danxi could see clearly that it was hengyanlin, so naturally, these people could not hold a gun at hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, and then slowly fell to the ground, ignoring one side. The stunned special combat team members went directly to the side of naludan river.


    "What''s the matter? Have all the people come? This time, it''s not easy to deal with."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was as usual. He suffered some losses just after the attack. After the ghost came up, he quickly locked him in. The two fought against each other. Heng Yanlin, with a lower strength, was inevitably defeated.


    "Drillmaster!"


    After seeing Heng Yanlin, the people of the sharp blade team immediately exclaimed respectfully, and then looked at the current situation, all of them were dignified.


    Drillmaster, there has always been an unfathomable existence here, but now, it has been blown out for a while. How can they not feel incredible? I just don''t know what''s in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C274

    "Time is too urgent. We are here first. As for other heavy weapons, it will take a little time to get here."


    After ludanxi called, he replied.


    "Yanlin, what happened here? Tell me quickly. The head is there, waiting for the news."


    That rudanxi just finished, the video of commander Wu on the side was directly received, and then asked hengyanlin with a serious face, saying, referring to the video device on the side, indicating hengyanlin, the chief is online now. "I don''t know if you can understand that, maybe because of today''s Ghost Festival, the place here is a bit special. So at the bottom of the ground, there is a crack, another world, a world full of monsters. If they come out, it is estimated that it is this world, which is not allowed to perish."


    Hengyanlin said with a very brief statement that now it is urgent to have time. He has not so much tongue.


    "You mean, because of today''s special relationship, there is something like a space wormhole, and there are some powerful monsters running in it? What is the power of that monster, you know? "


    An old voice, directly in the side of the sound, followed by a white hair with a face, appeared on the video.


    This face, estimated in Huaxia, no one will not know, this face, but often appear on that television, the first level of the state head.


    "It is almost understandable that, in fact, if you have strength, there are high and low, really high-level things, which are dozens times stronger than me, but these things will not come out easily, so you can still be reassured for a while." Listen to the words of hengyanlin, all immediately pour in a breath of air conditioning, than hengyanlin is even worse? What kind of strength is this strength? Before, they have not much concept, but after seeing the violent walk of the experimental body, they have some understanding of [br >


    .


    If we analyze those experimental bodies, we can know that the strength reaches a certain level, that is, even tanks can not be solved. If someone hits the tank, it can destroy the tank, and the collimator is extremely accurate.


    But it is the strength of hengyanlin that is more fierce than those experimental bodies. They even have no idea about the strength of hengyanlin. Now, the guys who are even more powerful than hengyanlin have taken the hand?


    It is the old man in the video. At this time, he frowned. For hengyanlin, he naturally knew that because of the horror of his personal strength and the contribution made by hengyanlin, it is difficult for him to know whether he knows about hengyanlin.


    However, he still enjoys hengyanlin. No matter how he used to be, hengyanlin is still really, helping the country do a lot of good things.


    So, for hengyanlin, the order he gave is that as long as hengyanlin does not do too much, he will take care of it more. It is more difficult for a person with ability to make contributions to the country.


    Now, listening to hengyanlin, he knows the tricky degree of the matter.


    "Is there any way to close that thing up?"


    The old man realized quickly that the most important thing at present is to close it up. If it is not closed, it will be difficult.


    The people on the side, listening to this, also closely look at hengyanlin, looking at the current situation, hengyanlin is the most clear about here, so at present, to be clear, ask hengyanlin is the most clear choice.


    "It can be, but it is difficult. Moreover, it needs to spend the evening. In addition, it is necessary to see the weather tomorrow. It is the most gloomy tonight. It is impossible to do this. At least, I can''t do it with my current strength."


    Hengyanlin nodded, then shook his head and said, it is impossible to do this tonight. If it is possible, he started to do it before.


    "I will go and gather your troops to help you stay for one night. What weather is needed if the other weather is?"


    "Sunny days, at least, need to be able to see the sun at sunrise."


    As long as he can see the sunrise, he can use some methods, hengyanlin said.


    "The weather in Jianghai city tomorrow, according to the latest forecast, is rainy day..."


    From that video, a secretary like character, directly after a little on the screen, then opened his mouth and said softly, everyone listened to this, the atmosphere suddenly set.


    "OK, defend first. Your task is to keep it all night. As for the rest, I''ll find a way."


    The old man took a deep breath, then hung up the video, leaving the crowd here, and the atmosphere seemed to be a little dignified.


    "Huh!"


    A violent explosion is directly burst up, pulling all the people back to reality."Hiss, what is that?"


    At this time, all of them turned their heads and looked at the South China Hospital. At the top of the hospital, there appeared a monster with a very strange face. Its body was more than three feet high, and its skin color was dark red. It was waving the golden prohibition.


    It seems that this is what Heng Yanlin said, coming from another world. When people saw this, they were shocked. In the past, they had been thinking about whether there were any extraterrestrial things. But now, after seeing them, this kind of mood is not so good.


    "Dada!" At this time, the players on the side of the team did not need to give orders from the people on the side. Subconsciously, they pulled the trigger and fired at the monster. Fortunately, the golden prohibition did not prevent these bullets from hitting the monster smoothly.


    However, to everyone''s astonishment, when these bullets shot at the monster, a fog appeared. The bullets did not enter the fog, and immediately there was no trace. A little spray was splashed.


    "Damn it, what kind of monster is this? Laozi''s anti equipment sniper gun has no effect at all!"


    On the high-rise building, a sniper looked at this scene, and immediately could not help but scold. The power of the sniper gun in his hand, even some steel plates, could be pierced. But when it hit the monster, it was not effective at all. How could he not be depressed?


    "What about the rocket launcher? Take it out to me and blow him up


    Lu Danxi saw this scene, but also a bite of silver teeth, and then said.


    On hearing this, a member of the team on one side turned his head and went to get the rocket launcher. After a moment, he ran over with a bazooka on his shoulder. One of them was in a hurry to help him load the rocket.


    Then the team member patted him on the shoulder to indicate that the rocket had been loaded. The team member nodded and pressed his finger, and a rocket with a tongue suddenly shot out.


    At this time, the monster also noticed the rocket. It didn''t see this thing. It seemed that he didn''t care. He directly arranged the next barrier to stop this thing.


    "Boom


    A huge explosion broke the glass at the bottom of the hospital, and the glass debris directly fell to the ground. Then the flame spread slowly, revealing the intact figure inside.


    That monster body, still is not a little wound appeared, people see this, suddenly a sink in the heart, even this rocket launcher is unable to shine into a little damage, then how to play?


    However, this rocket launcher seems to have angered the ghost. The blood red eyes, as if they had crossed the space, looked directly at the team member.


    The team member looked at this look, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart, as if it was a huge pressure, which directly affected him, making his body unable to move and his face covered with cold sweat. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin directly patted the team member''s head and lowered his head to prevent him from making eye contact with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C275

    After the team member lowered his head, the sweat immediately wet the whole body. Just that feeling, as if he was looking at the guy, his spirit was about to break up completely.


    "Don''t let them look at this guy, or they''ll die."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to LV Danxi on the side, saying that the other side had the accomplishments of building the foundation period. It was still possible to kill them with a look.


    You can only know the things you don''t like when you are dead.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still immortal cultivators in this world. However, this strength is really weak and pitiful. It''s not easy to be able to give birth to an immortal cultivator like you, just because you don''t have any spiritual power


    A consciousness suddenly came out. All of a sudden, people did not hear the sound, but they could understand. The meaning of the monster was ordinary.


    People see this, are in the heart of a Lin, this guy, really can some strange ability, this is not the same as the alien they imagined before.


    In the past, all the extraterrestrials that could be thought of were flying spaceships and all kinds of high-tech things, but now this one completely subverts their minds, so they can''t help but get angry.


    "There is nothing you want in this world. Why don''t you just go back like this?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the guy in front of him and responded directly. However, for this, Heng Yanlin didn''t expect the other party to agree at all. It was not easy to see a guy who didn''t even have spiritual power. How could the other party return?


    In such a world, when the time comes to slaughter some ordinary people, then you can refine many powerful magic weapons. For them, these ordinary people are treasures.


    "Well, do you think it''s possible? I know that you are procrastinating, but you can delay something. You, a weak chicken like cultivator, I can crush you at will


    The ghost has lived for over a hundred years. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he can see what the other party''s idea is, but he doesn''t care.


    If the other party delays time, why not? Those guys behind him can come through the crack in a moment, and then it just can break the prohibition.


    The most important thing is that in such a world, it is estimated that the other party does not even have some high-level means. Estimation is the realm of cultivating immortals, is it not clear?


    Listening to the ghost''s words, everyone''s heart sank. Before that, Heng Yanlin said that the strength of the other side was very strong, but the name hengyanlin made them feel bad.


    You know, hengyanlin here, is already the existence of the highest strength, if hengyanlin are unable to resist each other, then what do they do?


    "Drillmaster, how to fight this? Our thermal weapons seem to be useless to him."


    Lu Danxi said directly, the other side is so arrogant, there is nothing to say. She will not believe it and will not die in the opposite side!


    "Open fire. Although your attack power is a little weak, you can at least consume the opponent. If you consume more, it is not impossible to kill him directly."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand, since the other party has already seen that he is procrastinating, he must also have some ideas. In this case, there is no need to cover up anything.


    "Yes! Fire full open, by the stingy bullet, all give me a strong hello to the past


    Hearing this, all the people were shocked. At this time, the guns in their hands became the tongues of fire, and the bullets went towards the ghost like no money.


    For a while, around the South China Hospital, we could hear the sound of continuous explosion. Some people in the distance were worried about the sound. They didn''t know what was happening here, but such a fierce battle broke out.


    "Damned mortal, I must take out all your soul and train it for hundreds of years!"


    Seeing these people, at this time, they directly opened fire on themselves. At this time, the ghost changed his face, and then roared. As Heng Yanlin said, these things can''t hurt him, but they can consume him.


    Moreover, because of this prohibition, he can only defend himself and let himself be beaten constantly. It is depressing to think about it!


    Listening to this roar, people are not surprised but happy. To be able to make the other party so angry, at least shows that their attack has some effect.


    "Get the automatic weapons. If there''s Gatling, bring Gatling!"


    The sniper upstairs, after looking at the sniper gun in his hand, directly opened his mouth to his partner on one side and said that in the current situation, it is better to use those machine guns to work. The bullets shot out one by one are far better than the machine strafing.After hearing this, the partner on one side nodded and went to get the weapon directly. But there was no Gatling. When they came out, they didn''t bring that kind of thing. Where could they get it?


    At this time of the war, the police were all in a state of panic. Fortunately, their immediate task was to evacuate the people nearby.


    However, for a moment, things on this side of Jianghai city were making a lot of noise. At this time, the residents on the side were awakened and asked to leave.


    Hearing this request, these people are more flustered in their hearts, but at present, they can only listen to the police and leave here one by one.


    A moment later, commander Wu also arrived at the South China Hospital. After coming down, he directly found Heng Yanlin. But at this time, his face was a little strange.


    "There''s something wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Heng Yan Lin smell speech, direct is frown to ask a sentence.


    "The news I just got is that not only here in us, but also in other countries, it seems that all kinds of monsters are rampant. They have sent troops to suppress them, but the situation is not very good."


    Commander Wu directly shared the news he got with Heng Yanlin. As the first one, he found that there was something wrong with the situation here, and he showed it so clearly. Of course, he wanted to talk about this matter with Heng Yanlin and see what he thought.


    Compared with China, these places are now a bit miserable, because without prevention, each of them has suffered heavy losses. Even if the army has passed, it still has not achieved very good results.


    It is hengyanlin here. Because of hengyanlin''s defense, he directly suppressed the location near the hospital. Before that, commander Wu did not think that the situation here was caused by hengyanlin. Otherwise, how could Heng Yanlin find something wrong here by chance, but now it''s completely impossible. After all, Heng Yanlin can''t be so painful and make so many places out. What''s more, if he wants to make so many places, he has to make similar situations.


    I think it is impossible to achieve it with Heng Yanlin''s ability?


    Heng Yanlin looks at the information in front of him, frowns slightly, thinking slightly in his heart. At the moment, he is also full of strange, do not know what the situation is.


    In the past, there were so many Ghost Festivals here, but none of them would happen. But now, how can this kind of thing burst out all of a sudden, and there are so many places?


    Is it because your arrival has something to do with it? At that time, after he fell here, the space fluctuated because of the terrible energy? Heng Yanlin frowned and thought. In the distance, the South China Hospital, at this time, has produced a trace of change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C276

    "Roar!"


    It seems to be a very distant voice coming from the South China Hospital. This voice is not like the ghost voice, but other sounds, and the direction is in the underground!


    Something''s coming through again!


    Hearing this sound, people''s hearts are flashing a touch of enlightenment, and then they are shocked. The fingers that pull the trigger are forced, some of them turn white.


    Hearing this sound, a light of joy flashed in the ghost''s eyes. These are some low-level netherworld creatures, and his level is higher than them. Naturally, he can command them.


    Immediately, he yelled and ordered these guys to tear up the prohibition in front of him. He was still a little difficult to deal with this prohibition alone, but now with these same people, it was much easier.


    It''s just a few breathing times. From the bottom of the earth, strange creatures are springing up one by one. Unlike human beings, they are somewhat similar. And that''s how people shudder.


    That dense thing, see the person is scalp tingling unceasingly.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of voices, at this time, keep ringing, these things, in the face of the continuous impact of the prohibition, but in a moment, these prohibitions become very dim.


    When they saw this, they were shocked. The weapons in their hands didn''t stop at all. They were in a hurry to send out a tongue of fire, trying to kill all these things.


    In the end, some low-level nether creatures died directly under the fire.


    "Helicopters in the sky, what do you do! What kind of missile? Blow him up for me


    At this time, commander Wu finally felt the embarrassment of the foreign country, and let these things rush out. Once he had a close fight, he did not think that the people on his side could block the other side.


    Flying personnel patrolling in mid air, when they heard this, felt a little nervous. Then they aimed the missiles with cold light at the bottom and launched them one by one.


    "Boom!"


    The missiles carried by the helicopter are very powerful. The low-level nether creatures are directly blown away, and the buildings on the side are collapsed.


    When they saw this, they felt a little relieved. Fortunately, these things can still have some effect. Otherwise, they can only wait for death.


    "Bang!"


    However, the faces of the people were not happy for a long time. There was a sound that seemed to be broken glass. The golden barrier, at this time, was directly broken, as if it were pieces of golden glass. When they saw this, their faces suddenly became ugly.


    Without this barrier, how can they safely shoot at these guys? It is estimated that their defense line here will be completely torn apart before long.


    At this time, the atmosphere seems to be stagnant for a moment. The creatures of the nether world rush towards the people.


    "Blade team, you go up, stop them, that big guy, I''ll take care of it!"


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin took a breath and immediately ordered him to take the lead in rushing out. What he could do at the moment was that they, the powerful people, blocked these guys first. Otherwise, when these things were scattered and the defense lines were in disorder, it would be difficult to stop them.


    After listening to this, the people of the sharp blade team nodded, and they were the first to rush to the front. In this situation, only these people can play a role. It is estimated that there is only one dead word to let other ordinary people rush forward.


    "You want to fight me? Look for death


    The ghost looked at hengyanlin who rushed up. There was a look of scorn in his eyes, then a sneer, and a flash of figure appeared behind him.


    People who don''t know the ghost will be killed directly because of this. However, Heng Yanlin is well-known. Where can he succeed in such a small trick? Even with a wave of his hand, he can block the attack behind him.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, the ghost thought that he could kill Heng Yanlin with one blow, but it didn''t work. He was stunned and his face flashed with an incredible look.


    Whether it is his means or Heng Yanlin''s strength, it should not be blocked. How can it be the next step now? Heng Yanlin ignored his face. A spiritual seal in his hand was followed by a blow. The ghost saw this and flashed a look of disdain on his face. Although he did not know how Heng Yanlin blocked him, the attack was so weak that his defense could not be broken.


    Just waving his hand at will, he will directly break the seal, and then the figure will disappear and turn into a series of fog, which will wrap hengyanlin in it for only a moment. At the bottom, the blade team, together with the experimental body, rushed directly to the front to block all the creatures in the nether world. After constant training, the people of the blade team were able to block these things firmly. For a while, nothing happenedQuestions.


    And the people behind them, seeing this, also rushed to open fire, trying to help the people of the blade team to relieve some pressure. In fact, they did so to relieve some pressure.


    The battle in the middle of the air also attracted many people''s attention. Compared with before, at this time, they saw that Heng Yanlin could float in the air, but there was no difference in their expression.


    "What the hell are you?"


    The ghost changed into a huge body. Seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him, his face was full of rage. At the moment, he had already used various means to kill hengyanlin.


    But this guy, clearly not high strength, but for his means, seems to be very understanding, no matter what means he uses, always can easily resolve.


    Clearly, how can we achieve such a situation?


    And the attack power used by the other side is not very good, and it doesn''t work for him. It''s just that he is completely delayed here.


    "Well, forget it. You want to delay time, don''t you? Well, I won''t fight with you. Anyway, the people below you won''t last long."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t speak, the ghost suddenly laughed at this time. Then he looked down and said to Heng Yanlin. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he frowned and looked down directly. He saw more and more creatures of the nether world rushing out of the hospital. Under such a large number of creatures, all of a sudden, they were torn open. Some soldiers in the rear, where they were the opponents of these guys, were immediately killed


    nearly 100 people.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the tank group, finally at this time, opened out, a round of shells, directly landed in the hospital, blowing up some nether creatures.


    However, even so, the countless creatures of the nether world rushed out and still showed signs of defeat.


    Heng Yanlin frowned, even if he was dragging this guy, the next rout will not have any effect. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin raised his head and then locked his eyes on the guy in front of him.


    "Why, if you want to kill me, do you think you have that ability?" Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes and staring at him, the ghost suddenly sneered, and his voice was full of disdain. How strong this guy is, he doesn''t know? Even if he wanted to kill him, he was dreaming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C277

    "Well, do you think I can''t kill you?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to the ghost''s words, and immediately snorted, and then said, but it''s just the strength of the later stage of the foundation period. Although his strength is lower than him, it is not difficult to kill him.


    In the past, he didn''t show his strength, but he wanted to delay the time. In addition, if he wanted to kill this guy, he still needed to spend some spiritual power. So Heng Xiulin didn''t want to spend all his spiritual power so early.


    But now it seems that if we don''t kill this guy directly, I''m afraid these people will all be unable to hold on.


    "Well, you''ll try. I''d like to see how you can kill me!"


    The ghost listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately gave a sneer. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and said, he didn''t believe that Heng Yanlin could kill him. It''s not easy to make up for the gap between the ranks of the immortal world.


    I really think that the challenge of leapfrogging can be so simple? Minutes to beat you to doubt life!


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He just moved his finger slightly, and then a golden flame appeared in his hand.


    The golden flame, as if it were a candle, was crumbling and would be extinguished at any time, but it was impossible to extinguish it.


    "Go!"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t mean any nonsense. He just threw it lightly, and then the golden flame was thrown out by him. The speed was extremely fast. It directly penetrated the space, and then appeared in front of the ghost.


    "What is this?"


    At this time, the ghost was stunned when he saw the golden flame flying. Immediately afterwards, he only felt a very strong crisis. He was angry from his heart and let all his dead souls take risks. He roared with fright.


    "Hiss."


    A light sound came from the ghost. The candle, which was supposed to be extinguished at any time, became extremely bright at this time and ignited the ghost instantly.


    "Ah! Impossible, impossible, the Emperor How can you have such a thing? You are... " At this time, the ghost screamed out a cry, which was full of panic. However, because the voice had changed its shape, the people below could hear some voices, but they did not hear them clearly. They did not know what the other party was saying at the bottom.


    The underworld creatures at the bottom were shocked when they saw that the ghost was dead, but then they were trying to kill in front of them. For them, the ghost died.


    In fact, this ghost is just a little powerful in their own world. At present, the opportunity to invade here is very rare. They will not miss this opportunity.


    That is to say, their level is too low, so they don''t know. What Heng Yanlin did was immortal fire. If they knew it, they would turn around and leave immediately. They didn''t want to fight with a guy who was very likely to be immortal.


    This kind of guy can kill them eight hundred times by waving his hand.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin directly flew down and killed those dark creatures that were about to break through the defense. After that, he came to commander Wu''s side.


    Commander Wu is sweating all over his face at this time. These guys are really too hard to deal with. So he is busy and sweating. He doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    This is not at the same level as what they have to face before. Moreover, in a hurry, he does not have any arrangement. It is just like playing hard.


    "Well, is there any way to eliminate all these things? Can your flame burn all these things?"


    Commander Wu saw Heng Yan Lin come down, and he gasped for breath. He asked Hengyan Lin to take it. He saw that it was just a flame and killed the guy.


    He is not very clear about the strength of that guy, but he is also stronger than these guys. So hengyanlin has more flames, which can burn all these things.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately pulled at the corners of his mouth, joking, where is the immortal fire so easy to use. You know, at present, he only has the strength of the foundation period. It is OK to use it once or twice, relying on the capital left before.


    However, if you want to burn all these things, it is absolutely impossible. Kuan and, with this immortal fire, you are simply using a nuclear bomb to kill mosquitoes!


    "Don''t be kidding. I can''t use it a few times. I want to burn all these things? Don''t dream. "


    Heng Yanlin directly waved his hand, then said, let the other side directly put out the mind."Then do you have any other way? The soldiers have suffered a lot. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that the defense line will not be able to defend."


    Commander Wu at the moment, finally realized the feelings of those foreign countries. Now it is only a short while now, they have suffered so much. What about those foreign guys? Especially when the defense line has not been established, it is estimated that the loss is even more serious.


    These guys, one by one, are too hard to deal with, and that''s when they have a sharp blade team.


    "Yes, there are, but I''m not sure about the details. After all, I haven''t used it before. In addition, if such means are used, it''s a little noisy. It''s estimated that people from Jianghai city will see it. Are you sure?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly he said, that means, he had seen it before. Fortunately, he could never forget. Otherwise, he would have forgotten such a long time ago.


    "It''s too late, even if the whole world will know it. If there is any means, we can use it quickly. As for the future, we will talk about it later."


    Commander Wu also knows what Heng Yanlin means. Heng Yanlin is too abnormal. It is estimated that the means used are similar to some non scientific things.


    When others saw it, it is estimated that it will make a lot of noise on the Internet.


    But is this the time to think about it? If you don''t use it, you don''t know how many soldiers will die here. Every time he sees a soldier killed by the other party, commander Wu''s heart is convulsed for a moment, with an indescribable atmosphere.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately nodded. Then he flew into the air and looked around. Then he went to the sky over the South China Hospital. After slowly extending his hand, he seemed to grasp something and then nestled in his hand.


    After a while, Heng Yanlin glanced around, and then a series of mysterious words that he could not understand rose from his lips. A moment later, a golden brush appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin''s face relaxed slightly. It seems that this formula is not wrong. If it is wrong, it will be embarrassing.


    Looking at the golden brush in front of him, Jiang Yang didn''t have any reason. After grasping it, he wrote to the void. At the moment of writing, a white light appeared from all around, and then gathered on the brush.


    A very bright light, at this time, is directly emerging in the sky, the light, it is like a small sun!


    Heng Yanlin paid no attention to it. He just wrote and continued to write. Every time he wrote, he could see it coming from all around. A trace of white light did not enter the font.


    It seems that there are many strokes in that font, so Heng Yanlin wrote for a few minutes, a font, which slowly took shape. Hengyanlin saw this font, the corner of his mouth suddenly appeared a smile, and then was a little relieved in his heart. Since it has become, let''s have a look at the power of this font!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C278

    Hengyanlin''s mouth slightly hook, and then gently touch the font, the font is gently dropped, and then a burst of white light, all things below are completely illuminated.


    Hiss.


    At this time, a series of slight noises were heard, and then we could see that the creatures in the nether world below were directly filled with thick white gas, as if they had been directly political and legal.


    When they saw this, they were all stunned for a moment, and then there was a flash of joy on their faces. No matter what means Heng Yanlin used, it was obvious that the impact on these nether creatures was extremely great.


    "Roar!"


    Under the light of the white light, these creatures in the nether world suddenly made a sound, a very painful roar. What the hell is this thing, shining on them, has a burning feeling.


    "Hurry up and get rid of all these things!"


    Under the light of the white light, everyone was stunned for a moment. Commander Wu on the side of the Party saw this and immediately snorted. Then he said, these things are obviously suppressed. In this case, these things are solved, but they are just right.


    As commander Wu said, the crowd quickly recovered. Then they opened fire and killed all these things on the spot. But in a moment, all the dense things were killed.


    At this time, people have time to look up and look into the air. In the middle of the sky, a mysterious and incomparable font is slowly rotating, constantly emitting a very white light, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "This is the letter?"


    People looked at it for a while, although the font is incomparably complex, but they can see that it is a normal character.


    As a matter of fact, this is a proper character. Among the orthodox sects handed down to the immortal cultivation world, this sect can be regarded as a very upright sect, and this seal was obtained by Heng Yanlin by chance.


    Once the seal is used, any place with positive Qi can add infinite power to the font. It is to make use of the healthy qi and suppress all the heresy.


    The positive Qi was originally the killer of this kind of thing. After Heng Yanlin used it, these low-level guys could not resist the erosion of the healthy qi.


    Seeing that all the creatures in the nether world below were killed and killed one after another, there was no other thing running out of the hospital at this time. Heng Yanlin was trying to relax.


    At this time, an incomparable black gas was emitted directly, and then it seemed to be a round cover, which directly diffused.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly snorted coldly. His feet and feet gently touched the orthography. Then the orthography burst into a burst of extremely bright light. Then he turned it gently, and then it expanded to several feet.


    "HISHI ~"


    one after another seems to be the sound of light firecrackers. When the white light falls on the black fog, it directly blows up. The sound makes everyone feel chilly.


    Under the pressure of the font, the fog finally stopped after it had spread tens of meters out of the hospital.


    At this time, even in very remote places, we can see the strange appearance of Jianghai city. A thick fog, which seems to be extremely evil, is continuously emitting, as if it is a semicircle, which is directly inverted on the ground, covering a large area of the ground.


    In the middle of the sky, a very bright font is slowly rotating, and then constantly emit a very bright light, which will be the fog, dead suppression on the ground.


    The ordinary people in the distance, seeing this scene, all opened their mouths to a great extent, and then subconsciously turned on their mobile phones and began to record.


    "Grass, what is this? Are we seeing gods? What kind of situation is this


    A man who lived in a high building and had been awakened by the sound of the shell, looked at the distant situation. Originally, there was constant gunfire and the place where the fire was flashing. After a moment, such a situation appeared, which made him extremely shocked.


    "God knows what it is, but what I can know is that the white light is definitely a good thing. I have a bad feeling that if the white light can not suppress the black gas, we will all suffer!"


    One of his roommates, at this time, also looked at the situation, and then said, from their instincts, they forced them to stay away from the black fog.


    When they see the white font, they can''t help but want to be close. From this point, they can know that the white font is absolutely good.


    What''s more, the constant bombardment of the army just now seems to be the thing on the ground. At present, this thing is on the ground. You can know that it is absolutely not a good thing without thinking about it.But, this thing, in the end is what, they do not know, just in their hearts, are unable to help some doubt, this is not what God ghost thing?


    If it is such a thing, once the things inside run out, how to deal with it? When people think of this, they can''t help but have a headache.


    Seeing that the thing was suppressed directly, Heng Yanlin was also slightly relieved. Then he jumped down from the font, and then fell to the ground, and then walked toward commander Wu. At the moment, hengyanlin looks a little pale. The power of the thing just displayed is not small, but the consumption of hengyanlin is not small. Fortunately, this thing relies on constantly absorbing the positive Qi around to maintain it. Therefore, hengyanlin does not need to absorb any spiritual power into it.


    Otherwise, if you want to suppress this thing, I''m afraid that Heng Yanlin''s strength will be directly squeezed dry.


    "Well done, so I can suppress this thing!"


    At this time, commander Wu walked towards Heng Yan Lin with a happy face. Then he opened his mouth and said. As he spoke, he couldn''t help looking up at the distant things.


    The closer he was, the more he could see the wonder of this thing and the greatness of it.


    The huge font, the font, standing here, is able to feel their own weakness in general, and the black mask in the distance, like a tiger in the nest all the time, seems to jump up at any time to give people a hard blow.


    However, it is this kind of thing, which is now suppressed by death. Both of them consume each other all the time. Looking at the state of the font, I think it will be able to hold on for a while.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is directly nodded, "fortunately is this thing, can also work some, otherwise, estimated that we are even tonight, are unable to endure."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin can''t help but sigh. In his heart, he starts to think about whether he should refine a flying sword or something after this matter is solved.


    There is no magic weapon or flying sword. It''s hard to deal with it.


    If Heng Yanlin had such things as flying swords, he couldn''t use such means to kill them.


    "The power is absolutely enough. It''s just this ostentation. It''s too big."


    Commander Wu couldn''t help laughing bitterly at this time, and then said, at the beginning, Heng Yanlin said that the movement was a little big. He didn''t care much about it. But now, it is estimated that the people around him are blind and can see it. Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at him, also did not say anything, know that the other side is just talking about it, there is no sense of blame in which, so he is not concerned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C279

    "You did a good job there."


    At present, if we can suppress these things a little, as long as we wait for time, and when the sun rises after dawn, everything is safe.


    The wounded soldiers on one side are all beginning to receive treatment at this time, while the rest, some of them are collecting corpses, some are on guard, so as not to run out of there to kill them.


    At that time, the old man also called directly. He should be paying close attention to their situation. So, as soon as he got through, he began to praise him.


    That tone, seems to be extremely happy, although many soldiers have been killed in the war, but now, to be able to suppress the other side, is very good. "Let me share with you that this situation has happened in many places abroad. Some big countries have already used various means, and now they have suffered heavy losses. The eagle country has directly used small nuclear bombs. It is estimated that other big countries are also ready to use


    "


    At this time, the old man sighed a little, and then said, but in that tone, there is still some joy that can not be concealed.


    If this happens to them here in China, it will naturally be the worst. It is estimated that the other party may not be able to say something at that time. But at present, the other party can also have such a situation. Naturally, he has a lot of balance in his mind.


    "Use a nuclear bomb?"


    Commander Wu took a deep breath when he heard this. The nuclear bomb is their ultimate weapon. At this moment, the other side is forced to have no way to go.


    However, the power of the nuclear bomb, I think, is able to eliminate these things.


    Heng Yanlin on one side, listening to this, his eyes twinkled slightly. The nuclear bomb is the most powerful weapon in the world. If this thing detonates, it is estimated that it will directly bombard and collapse the crack, or it is very likely.


    So after hearing this, Heng Yanlin''s face did not change.


    "What''s the situation? Is it useful?"


    Heng Yanlin asked the old man directly.


    "I''ve just used it. I don''t know about it for a while. You know, after the use of the nuclear bomb, there is very strong nuclear radiation in the surrounding areas, so we can only use some other special methods to explore."


    Hearing this, the old man also said something. Other big countries are obviously waiting for the news. If it is useful, they will also use it.


    After all, these things are too difficult to deal with. If they are not used, they will only suffer heavy losses, and there is no way to stop them.


    "If it works, we must warn other big powers to use nuclear bombs. These places can''t exist for a long time, or the creatures coming from there will become more powerful one by one. In the end, they will be too late to use nuclear bombs!"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin said with a dignified face.


    At the moment, the crack has not been opened for a long time, so it doesn''t matter. Some powerful and strong people will not notice here, but after a long time, they will always notice.


    When there is something ghostly coming over there, the ordinary people on their side may not even see the people, and then they will kill them all. In that case, the world will be difficult.


    Therefore, it''s time for the country to feel suspicious. We can only talk about these things outside.


    Listening to this, the old man immediately nodded and made it clear that he could understand such a simple truth.


    "On my side, I''m still adjusting to see if I can change the weather. If not, I think we''ll only use this thing."


    However, once they use the words of this city center, they will have serious consequences.


    Think about it all can let people run down. From the people''s residence, the use of this kind of thing has never appeared except after the war.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but also a little silent, and then sighed gently. This is no way. Even if it is sunny, if hengyanlin can''t seal this thing, then it will still have to use this thing.


    After all, the most important thing is to eliminate it.


    "Just in case, we''d better prepare for it. In addition, we should withdraw all the residents here."


    Heng Yan Lin took a deep breath, and then opened his mouth and said, the old man listened to this, but also nodded, echoing hengyanlin''s words.


    "Chief, the latest news comes. I don''t know why. The dense clouds over Jianghai city have all dissipated at this time. It should be a sunny day tomorrow."At this time, from the video, came a man''s voice. Listening to this taste, I think it was the Secretary''s voice.


    "Really?"


    When the chief heard this, he immediately stood up, and then said with great joy. He had thought of many ways before, but he pushed them away. He didn''t think that at present, he didn''t have to think about the same thing.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately looked up. At this time, he was able to see a little bit of stars. However, the pollution in the air was so serious that only a little bit of stars could be seen.


    However, in this way, it is certain that there is no cloud above at present, and tomorrow will be a fine day.


    Seeing this, Hengyan Linton was moved in his heart. He had already understood why the cloud suddenly disappeared. If he had not guessed wrong, he thought it would be it.


    The way of heaven, after all, is still on this side. It wants to protect the earth. The things in the nether world come here. It''s already an invasion. In fact, it can''t do too much.


    However, he still has no problem with a little help at the moment. For example, it is not too easy for him to disperse the clouds.


    It seems that tomorrow, his grasp is more, Heng Yanlin thought.


    "In this case, please give it to you, but it must be successful!"


    After the old man confirmed the truth of the matter, he was extremely dignified to Heng Yanlin and told him.


    Heng Yanlin sipped his lips and then nodded. This matter is also related to him, so he will definitely go all out to seal the place in good condition.


    Seeing hengyanlin should go down, the old man is hanging up the video. Although he is not clear about the process of hengyanlin sealing these things, he can also know that hengyanlin needs to make some preparations.


    So at present, he is directly free time to leave hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was not polite. After talking to commander Wu, he found a quiet place and began to recover. All the people on the side were strictly forbidden to disturb hengyanlin.


    And on the Internet, at this moment, the video of Jianghai city is also directly publicized. Even if the people above react quickly, some videos are still circulated.


    As for these videos, those who did not see them with their own eyes were stunned. On the Internet, some people even called out some immortals directly, saying that they were immortals coming down to the earth. In addition, there were also comments about exotic flowers.


    Of course, there are also some people who say that this is a post production video, and they don''t believe it at all and think it''s fake.


    For a moment, people were suspicious of this thing, and the state responded quickly, and then deleted some videos. These things can''t be seen by ordinary people or understood by them.


    If we let them know, then God knows, what will happen. What''s more, this kind of thing can''t be kept. These ordinary people don''t know whether it''s true or not, but the people of our country will definitely know. Such things, no matter how, can not be spread abroad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C280

    Heng Yanlin restored his spiritual power on this side, while on the other side, he was constantly guarding against the army, surrounded by layers of heavy weapons. At this time, all the weapons were ready.


    From that black light shield, we can see some creatures of the nether world from time to time. They just don''t leap out far, they are beaten into plugs. In this case, we can''t stop the guys inside. One by one, they will not die. They rush out again and again, but they are all dead under the fire. With the constantly rotating font, those creatures in the nether world are simply controlled by death, and they can''t rush to the army.


    This situation, let the army, is a sigh of relief, this battle, is a little bit subversive of their previous learning, so they do not know how to fight these guys.


    Time passed slowly. After a few hours, there were still dozens of minutes before the sun rose. Hengyanlin''s spiritual power finally recovered to full state.


    Heng Yanlin went to the South China Hospital. He saw the shield in front of him, and his mouth was slightly hooked. In a moment, he was able to seal it again.


    "News from other places, other places, have been their own cracks, completely destroyed."


    When commander Wu saw Heng Yanlin appear, he immediately went to Heng Yanlin and told him about the situation in other places. The power of the nuclear bomb is excellent.


    Heng Yanlin heard the news, a little relieved, other places closed up.


    "Are you sure you can close this place? I''m afraid the situation will not be easy to control as soon as it gets light. We have already controlled the situation here, but I''m afraid it will not be so simple when it gets up. "


    Commander Wu also said with some anxiety at this time that the spread of the matter here might cause some unnecessary speculation and some disturbance.


    "Do your best."


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently, and he didn''t have a very good grasp of it. He could only know after he had done it.


    With a slight turn of the head, some of the wounded and some of the dead were already sent away at this time. At this time, the sky was already slightly illuminated, and there were traces of the war and places filled with gunpowder.


    "I didn''t expect that I could still see the immortals who were away from the orthodox school here."


    Heng Yanlin looked at it and saw that the situation was still extremely stable. He just wanted to turn his mind and leave. From there, a very gloomy word came out. Heng Yanlin turned his head and saw the mask in front of him, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In this, there is a guy who is not weak in cultivation. He can recognize that he is deviant by this means.


    Generally speaking, if things in the nether world do not have enough strength, they will only die if they go out. At present, if they can understand this means, it means they have gone out, but their strength will not be much weaker.


    "Since you know this kind of means, you still don''t retreat. You can just restrain your nether world by deviating from the orthodox means."


    "Well, it''s good to be able to restrain myself, but you, a small foundation builder, dare to speak out and try to stop the army of the nether world. To tell you the truth, as long as you wait for a moment, the superior will come. At that time, your small means will not be broken at will."


    The owner of the voice, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately sneered. He was extremely disdainful of what Heng Yanlin said. This method was really powerful, and even he did not dare to step out.


    However, hengyanlin is nothing but a practitioner in the foundation period. Such a guy will not be able to kill if he wants to. When the font is broken, there will be a river of blood here!


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s words, his face slightly changed, shangzun, this address, at least also has the realm of jiedan period, such a guy ran out, Heng Yanlin is not sure, his side can block the other side.


    This means that he suppressed the other party, but in the face of that knot Dan period is not necessarily.


    "Wait, little monk, I dare to block our whole night. It depends on how I tear you apart after I wait out!"


    The voice with a trace of ironic smile, said a word, then slowly disappeared.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was a little gloomy. He just stepped back and then stepped back. Seeing what this guy meant, he was afraid that he would arrive here for some time. Before here, he must seal the place.


    "Let everyone be prepared. When the sun rises, let your soldiers bomb. Regardless of their power, they must help me to stop. They can''t interfere with my movements."


    When hengyanlin finds commander Wu, he explains the situation directly. When hengyanlin seals his seal, the other party will definitely stop him.


    When commander Wu heard the speech, he immediately arranged for his servants to go to prepare, while Heng Yanlin was standing on the side, looking out at the distance, waiting for the sunrise. At this moment, it made countless people sweat.Some people who know the situation here are all paying attention to this side, and those people who do not know, seeing the strange situation here, can not help but pay attention to this side.


    "Coming!"


    At last, under the expectation of countless people, the sun came out slowly. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s spirit was shocked, and his figure was like a feather, rising slowly.


    "Fire!"


    Seeing this, commander Wu''s pupils shrank slightly. According to the arrangement, commander Wu gave a sharp drink. On one side, there were already ready-made thermal weapons, which roared and blasted all kinds of shells towards the other side.


    In such a moment, ten thousand guns roared in unison, followed by a series of explosions. People in Jianghai city can hear the continuous roar coming from there.


    On hearing this sound, everyone was stunned for a moment. Yesterday''s gunfire roared for such a long time. Today, is it not over?


    Seeing the sudden fire, the dark world practitioner''s face changed immediately. I knew that these people wanted to delay time, but this sudden attack directly started. What are the situations?


    However, at present, they do not care about these things, and they have used various magic weapons to defend against these attacks. At this moment, the cultivation of the things in the head here is actually very high.


    After all, in one night, it was possible to let some men with great accomplishments go through the place, and then run over, but they didn''t make any action, waiting for a few senior practitioners of high cultivation to come and break this thing.


    This thing is too serious for them to suppress, so that they dare not have any action.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is floating in the air, looking at the color of the glow. In his eyes, there is a flash of brilliance, and then a series of complicated and incomparable marks emerge one after another. When these marks came into being, a ribbon with the color of purple and gold appeared slowly in front of hengyanlin. Seeing a ribbon of purple and gold color, Heng Yanlin was delighted and then reached for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C281

    After holding the purple and gold ribbon in his hand, the joy on Heng Yanlin''s face was extremely happy. The purple and gold ribbon, with Heng Yanlin''s grasp, became more and more intense. A moment later, a thick purple gold light band appeared in hengyanlin''s hand.


    However, at this time, the purple and gold ribbon seems to become a little unstable. This is a trace of purple and gold spiritual power that will appear at sunrise every day to restrain all evil things in the world.


    It''s just that this thing is really spiritual. Heng Yanlin has grasped so much at present. He still relies on his spiritual power and some special means to firmly grasp this thing in his palm.


    But once it flies out, it is estimated that the purple gold ribbon will dissipate immediately. With the strength of hengyanlin at present, it is impossible to directly turn this thing into his own weapon.


    Heng Yanlin''s face changed a little, and then he forced dozens of drops of blood with a little aura out of his fingertips, and then dropped onto the purple and gold ribbon. When the blood was low, he directly covered the purple gold color belt.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin immediately felt a little relieved, but on his face, it was still with a trace of pale color.


    "Go!"


    Soaked with blood, the purple gold ribbon could not be dissipated for a while. He could only obey Heng Yanlin''s instructions. Heng Yanlin did not hesitate. The diameter was a crack under the hospital in the distance, and then he gave a gentle scold.


    The two ends of that road are all with sharp shaped ribbons, slightly trembling. At the next moment, it seems that it has penetrated through the space. It appears at a position in front of it. At the next moment, the diameter disappears in front of Heng Yanlin.


    "The power of Ziyang?"


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    As the practitioners in the hospital have been defending against the attacks of these people in front of them, they have not noticed what Heng Yanlin has just done. When all these things appear directly in front of them, even when their hearts tremble.


    Although they have only heard of the power of Ziyang, when the sun rises, a trace of energetic spiritual power is born, but they are the biggest killer.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, the power.


    The most important thing is that it comes from the sun. In fact, it has little to do with who gives it to the end. It''s just that low-level guys like them are not enough to see this thing.


    When they noticed this thing, their faces became very ugly. No one thought that it would be such a place. At present, they all wanted to escape back to the underworld.


    However, the speed of the Ziyang force is much faster than that of them. After their words fall, the diameter dissipates in front of them, and then appears on the crack.


    Several just appeared before the power of the purple sun, which was passed through in an instant, and then disappeared in smoke. Even a scream did not come out.


    "Bang!"


    Hengyanlin has been staring at the power of Ziyang, when the power of Ziyang appears in the crack, he suddenly grabs his hand gently, and then he snorts.


    "Bang!"


    It was originally a bundle of the power of the purple sun, at this time suddenly is a slight tremor, followed by countless purple light emitting, and then are shooting on the crack.


    The two are originally the things that can not be much water and fire. This is simply in the boiling oil. It is directly poured with a basin of cold water, and it is also fierce. After a while, the channel is filled with countless roars.


    The dark world practitioners on the ground, listening to the voice, their faces became very ugly. This kind of passage has always been very strong, but now, there is such a roar, even the ground is shaking slightly.


    This is to show how much attack the channel has suffered at the moment. I''m afraid it is a bad one, and it will be annihilated directly!


    If this passage is annihilated, what will they do? Will they wait here to die one by one? They just want to run. They can''t run.


    "Boom


    There was no time for them to think about it. After the huge roar of the passage, it disappeared instantly.


    "It''s over, the passage is gone!"


    At this time, the practitioners of the nether world directly became extremely pale. As they were in the nether world, they were very sensitive to this thing. At the moment that the passage disappeared, they noticed that they could not go back at all.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin, who was in the air, was also aware of this situation, and immediately appeared relaxed. Although the two were originally incompatible things, it was very normal that they would disappear together at this time.


    But there is no absolute thing, just one in case. Once this happens, it will be bad. So only when the channel disappears can hengyanlin be completely relaxed.Has been completed the task of hengyanlin, immediately is slowly falling down, and then landed on the ground.


    Seeing this, commander Wu on one side ran to him in a hurry. Then, with an extremely nervous look, he asked Heng Yan Lin, "how are things done?"


    No wonder he is so nervous. If Heng Yanlin fails to do so, the only way they have left is to transport the nuclear bomb here, and then use the ultimate thing, and then do it.


    It''s just that, after all, this is a place where people live or a city. I don''t know how many years later, it will not be able to live here. Therefore, if we have to, it is absolutely impossible to use it. That is the last resort.


    "OK, that passage has disappeared. Let your people kill all the guys in it. Don''t leave one person to run away." Heng Yanlin''s face was slightly pale. Then he nodded and began to say that although the dozens of blood was not his essence, it could not shake his foundation, but it also hurt his vitality. After a period of time, it is estimated that we should take good care of it to


    so. When commander Wu heard the speech, his face flashed with joy. After telling Heng Yanlin a little, he quickly ran away, and then he looked at the battlefield. Heng Yanlin looked at it and consumed a lot. He should care about it. But at this time, he should not pay attention to the time here, or


    we should pay more attention to the situation there. Heng Yanlin doesn''t care. When he goes to the periphery of the side, he is very weak. If he can, he won''t do it easily. However, apart from this, he can stare at the battlefield. In case of time, the things out of the nether world escape a little. That''s bad.


    In the distance, the artillery is bombarding all the time. For these low-level repairers, in fact, the artillery is very useful. Especially on the top, there is a prohibition, which is suppressing them.


    After a large part of their strength has been greatly eliminated, they are somewhat weak in the face of the bombardment of these things. After a moment, the originally strong fog has become extremely weak at this time.


    "Wait a minute, we are willing to surrender, and we are willing to hand over all our treasures and skills. How about letting us live? We are willing to make a blood contract!"


    Seeing his own side, he was about to resist. At this time, some practitioners in the room were anxious and said in a very flustered way.


    If they can, no one dares to die. Everyone has a kind of expectation for the road, so if they can, they still want to survive.


    When commander Wu heard this, he immediately turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. He wanted to hear what Heng Yanlin meant. He was not very clear about these things.


    Seeing commander Wu''s eyes, Heng Yanlin shook his head directly. There was no change in the expression on his face, but it was just some skills, which he could not see.


    However, if we let these guys live, I''m afraid it will be difficult at that time. Heng Yanlin will not make such low-level mistakes. When commander Wu saw this, he turned his head, as if the people at the bottom did not want a cease-fire. In fact, he could not trust these foreign things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C282

    After more than half an hour, the artillery finally stopped. Heng Yanlin told them that everything inside was dead, so that they didn''t have to bomb.


    This is totally different from the duel between the practitioners. If it is like the means in the immortal world, they can use some means to see if they can hide from each other.


    But at present, even if they use various means, they are still unable to avoid these attacks, so when they use the means in vain, they are still waiting for death.


    Heng Yanlin has been paying attention to the situation inside. When the people inside have died, he said to commander Wu.


    "The matter here has been solved. The rest of the situation will be handed over to you. If there is no matter, don''t bother me."


    At this time, he just wanted to have a good rest and not to be bothered by anyone. Commander Wu nodded directly when he heard this, and he didn''t object to anything.


    What Heng Yanlin should do has already been done. Now the rest should be handed over to them. I just don''t know how to explain this matter with the people on the side. Looking at their movements, we must have startled all the people. However, there are all kinds of armored vehicles arranged around this side. In the past, this thing has never been pushed in like this, and one by one, it is filled with gunpowder


    .


    At random, a soldier was recruited from one side and asked him to send himself back. At this moment, you don''t want to get a car by this side. Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power is not much. It''s impossible to fly back. He is also tired.


    The soldiers had seen the strength of Heng Yanlin, so they didn''t hesitate to listen to Heng Yanlin''s orders. After dozens of minutes, Heng Yanlin went back to the villa and stood at the door. Heng Yanlin''s feet slightly stopped.


    Before last night, he told Mu Shishan that he would get up soon. Now it is only one night. At present, he feels that he has passed a very long time. This makes Heng Yanlin a little confused. How should Mu Shishan explain.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin still walked into the villa. On the sofa, a beautiful figure was sitting there. It seemed that he heard the voice. The figure turned his head directly, and his eyes seemed to have a touch of anxiety.


    When he saw Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan''s eyes seemed to bring a touch of joy, but then, his face was cold, and then he wanted to stand up and turn his head to leave.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was in a hurry. Then he went to Mu Shishan and grabbed her hand.


    "Last night, I came back late, so something happened."


    Heng Yanlin said to Mu Shishan anxiously that the other party was so angry, probably because he said he would come back early last night, but he didn''t do it. Looking at Mu Shishan''s appearance, he obviously waited for Heng Yanlin all night.


    Mu Shishan hears the speech, but he doesn''t look at Heng Yanlin. Obviously, he is not very satisfied with Heng Yanlin''s explanation.


    "Have you finished? If you finish, let go. I''ll go upstairs and put my clothes."


    When I saw her, she felt worried and worried.


    Mu Shishan was stunned, and then walked upstairs, ignoring Heng Yanlin. When Heng Yanlin saw this, he gave a wry smile, and then his eyebrows were all over again. Before that, he used the spirit milk as the backup spiritual power, but he didn''t store it by himself. In addition to the effect of the great injury of vitality, hengyanlin felt that his body was empty and incomparable.


    "Cough..."


    His body became empty and he coughed. Heng Yanlin was helpless. After thinking about it, he walked to his room. He could come back. He had been supporting himself for too long. At this moment, Heng Yanlin felt that he could not support himself any more.


    However, after Heng Yanlin returned to the room, not a moment later, that Mu Shishan also followed in. At this time, Heng Yanlin just sat on the bed, leaning slightly against the wall of the bed.


    Looking at Lin shanheng, she didn''t want to ask, but she didn''t want to rely on her face.


    All night last night, she was listening to the constant roar outside, and her heart was slightly shocked. She didn''t know what was going on outside. After that, she wanted to call hengyanlin and see if there was anything wrong with hengyanlin.


    But hengyanlin''s mobile phone, but how can''t get through, which makes her heart is a little unhappy, at this time, in any case, she is hoping that hengyanlin can be around her.


    Moreover, even if not, it is not even a phone call, are unable to get to the point.


    She looked at Heng Yanlin from this side and didn''t know what to say. Heng Yanlin didn''t lie down after touching the bed, but at this time, he also went to sleep directly.After coming back for a long time, Heng Yanlin''s mind was relaxed a lot. There was no need to repair the fairyland here. After he was injured, he wanted to find a place. The first thing to do was to repair the injury and then recover all his spiritual power.


    If you don''t, you will not have a sense of security. In that kind of place, you may encounter some guys who want your life. If you don''t get back to the peak, you won''t be able to live for long.


    But here, Heng Yanlin doesn''t have to worry so much. In this villa, Heng Yanlin doesn''t think that someone will want to do harm to him. It''s normal to go to bed so soon.


    At this time, Mu Shishan did not notice that Heng Yanlin was already asleep.


    "Why didn''t you answer your call last night?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Mu Shishan still asked. She was used to being straightforward. So she felt that if she didn''t get an answer, she would be like a thorn in her heart.


    Heng Yanlin did not answer, has been silent, as if he did not know how to answer the same.


    In Mu Shishan''s eyes, there is a slight anger. This guy doesn''t even want to say a word to himself? He was just a fierce attack on him before. Now is that it?


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan snorted coldly. Since you don''t want to talk, don''t say it. A heavy cold hum is not ready to pay attention to Heng Yanlin and want to leave.


    But at this time, Heng Yanlin is still not a bit of action, is still sitting there, the body is slowly sliding down in general, and then fell on the bed.


    When Mu Shishan saw this, there was a flicker of doubt in her eyes. Then she walked slowly towards Heng Yanlin. When she got close, she found that Heng Yanlin''s face was pale, her eyes were close to each other, and there was only a slight sound coming from Heng Yanlin''s nose.


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    Mu Shishan looks at Heng Yanlin with a touch of worry in her eyes. Just now, she didn''t pay attention to Heng Yanlin''s face. Where is she to know? At present, Heng Yanlin''s face has become so ugly, it makes people feel very wrong.


    "Yan Lin, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? Do you need me to take you to the hospital? "


    Mu Shishan pushed hengyanlin a few times. She felt that there was no movement in hengyanlin. She was immediately in a hurry. Then she asked hengyanlin in a hurry. At this time, she was a little flustered.


    When she went to touch Heng Yanlin, something slipped from Heng Yanlin''s pocket. Mu Shishan was a little stunned. Then she took it and saw that it was Heng Yanlin''s mobile phone. However, there were cracks on the mobile phone. It was a scrap. Seeing this situation, Mu Shishan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeply. The mobile phone is full of cracks. There is no wrong with it. However, with ordinary smashing, there is no way to make this mobile phone like this. Combining with the situation of hengyanlin, I don''t know what happened to hengyanlin before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C283

    In Mu Shishan''s eyes, there was a flash of shame. She thought why Heng Yanlin was. She made many phone calls to him yesterday. Her heart was full of worries. However, as a result, Heng Yanlin did not answer a phone call, which made her feel a little angry.


    But now a look, Heng Yan Lin is not not not answer, but his side of the mobile phone, is obviously a problem.


    Mu Shishan took out her mobile phone and wanted to make a call, but at this moment, a text message was sent directly to her.


    It''s an official text message. It says that there are some situations in Jianghai city. Today, except for a special department, the rest just stay at home and don''t have to go to school.


    Of course, it''s not forbidden to go to the street, but it''s better to stay at home when there''s no need. After reading this message, Mu Shishan frowns slightly. Before she thinks about it, her Secretary calls directly.


    "President, the administration of industry and Commerce called and said that it was in the downtown area. Because something happened, we were ready to inform the news. There was no need to prepare for work in these two days."


    The Bureau of industry and Commerce paid more attention to Shilan group, so after getting the news, they even made a phone call to pass the news to Mu Shishan.


    "Let''s have a full holiday and let them wait for the notice at home."


    Mu tried to take a look at the side of hengyanlin, looking at the current state of hengyanlin, about injured in the body, do not know what the situation is, she still want to take care of hengyanlin, as for other things, she has no time to manage.


    Now that there is a notice, let''s follow it.


    After Mu Shishan hung up the phone, she quickly dialed a phone call to go out, and then she carried Heng Yanlin to bed. For a moment, she did not intend to leave hengyanlin.


    After a while, a middle-aged man in a white coat came directly to Heng Yanlin''s room under the guidance of Aunt Zhang. After seeing the doctor dressed up, Mu Shishan nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    As the top millionaires, they have a lot of money in their hands, so they naturally know some private doctors. These doctors are very expensive, but they can be on call, and their medical skills are very good.


    For some people who sometimes don''t want to go out, such medical skills are very popular. Mu Shishan doesn''t know what happened to Heng Yanlin at the moment, so naturally she wants to call a doctor to have a look.


    The doctor seemed to be familiar with Mu Shishan. Seeing Mu Shishan''s indifference, he didn''t care. The diameter took out his own equipment.


    "What are the symptoms of the patient?"


    As the doctor inquired, he put all his things in order.


    Mu Shishan smelled the speech, frowned, slightly thought, and slowly shook his head, "I don''t know. My face is pale. Then after I came back, I went to sleep directly. It seems that there is something wrong with the situation." When the doctor heard the speech, he was slightly surprised. Generally speaking, the patient had any symptoms, such as dizziness or nausea and vomiting. If he said these things, he could quickly judge what the situation was. But now it seems that the patient''s condition is not known.


    "I see."


    The doctor''s face flashed with consternation, but he didn''t say much. He nodded his head directly, then walked to Heng Yanlin, checked his pupils, and then tested his heartbeat and so on.


    After a moment, the doctor looked at Mu Shishan with some embarrassment.


    "Well, the patient seems to have no special symptoms. Judging from his condition, he seems to be a little weak. Apart from this, he seems to be overworked. In this case, we should just take more rest and rest."


    The doctor looked at Mu Shishan and explained his examination results. From Heng Yanlin, he didn''t find anything. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s condition, he was just a little too tired.


    Mu Shishan frowned when she heard this, but she was weak? But looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, clearly not like this, is this doctor''s examination wrong?


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s expression, the doctor can know what she is thinking without thinking about it. However, he is not angry. He has seen many rich people like this.


    Sometimes, when I give some people an examination, I tell them that they are in good health and have no symptoms. However, these people don''t believe that they have to have a check-up. They must tell them what kind of disease they have and then give them some medicine, so that they can rest assured.


    In fact, such people are not only rich, but also some people.


    "But I don''t have enough medical equipment here, so it''s not easy to do some large-scale examinations. If you''re still worried, you can go to a big hospital to have a check."


    The doctor put things away and said slowly. Since he doesn''t believe it, he should go to the hospital to have a check. In fact, he is very confident about his medical skills.He felt that there was nothing more, so he didn''t think that Heng Yanlin''s body would have any situation.


    "Trouble the doctor. I''ll have the money paid later."


    Mu Shishan nodded to the doctor. As for his opinion, he didn''t mean anything. If he said that he was going to have a check, it would inevitably give some ugly things, so mu Shishan naturally would not answer this topic.


    Doctor smell speech, just smile, and then nod, is to turn to leave.


    Mu Shishan turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin on the bed. A look of worry flashed on her face. She did not dare to go to the hospital until she was sure what had happened to him.


    She knows some of Heng Yanlin''s abilities. Who knows what happened to hengyanlin? If she went to the hospital and checked out something, it would be terrible.


    That''s why she called the private doctor to have a look. She didn''t expect that something strange happened, which made a lot of noise.


    But at present, the doctor can''t find anything out, saying that there is nothing wrong, but if there is nothing, how can a good man become like this.


    If it is not good to let some things out of the hospital at that time, why not let some things come out?


    After thinking about it, Mu Shishan finally decided to put hengyanlin on hold. When hengyanlin woke up, he could ask him what to do.


    Before the time, looking at Heng Yanlin or can talk about walking, want to come for a while, is not going to have anything.


    At the same time, because of this short message from Jianghai City, the people in Jianghai city are all talking about it. Looking at this message, they can think of it. Something happened to them last night.


    But they can see those things clearly. They just don''t know when the thing that was suspended in the air actually dissipated after that, and after they let them, they could not see this thing.


    For those who stay at home and don''t have to go to work, the rest of the matter is to guess what happened last night. Under the discussion of so many people, there is really some news that makes them all right.


    It is just that these remarks have not attracted much attention from the public.


    Without waiting for them to talk about it more, big news, at this time, are all rushing into the country, looking at the news, watching all the people, at this time, are stunned. What makes them even more surprised is that at such a time, can these people know?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C284

    It''s no wonder that they are surprised. At the moment, on the news, or on the microblog, all the big news have come to the front. The contents of the news are all things that happened in different countries.


    That is, last night, all kinds of strange creatures emerged from the cracks and slaughtered the people of many other countries. Although these countries have responded quickly and sent out a lot of troops, they still suffered heavy losses. Br >, in addition, it is estimated that there are more people in the news than in the videos. Otherwise, the videos are fake.


    In the video, all kinds of strange things have infinite power. When they are attacked, they are defeated and retreated. The country also responds quickly. After the reaction, they quickly take out the nuclear bomb, and then blow up the place.


    In this way, it was a very good success. All the cracks disappeared. It took only a few hours to get the blockade and control the situation. It can be seen that the response was very rapid and the decision-making was very good.


    After seeing these videos, netizens are all in a state of exclamation. Fortunately, there are so many monsters that the crack is sealed. Otherwise, it will be difficult after estimation.


    Later, these countries announced their losses one by one. Some of the civilians died, but they were less than the number of the army.


    After these news were published on the Internet for a while, Huaxia also quickly issued a press conference, which also made a simple explanation of Jianghai city.


    In fact, the situation is not much different from that of foreign countries. However, the reaction of Huaxia is incomparable, so it is to control the situation directly in place.


    The main thing is to explain some of the guesses on the Internet, and some other secret things, such as Heng Yanlin, and some means have not been published. As for others, there is nothing to hide.


    After all, we have seen that so many troops have appeared in Jianghai city. Moreover, such a situation has appeared in foreign countries. So it is not relevant to speak about this matter together.


    Moreover, compared with the situation in China, the situation on their side is much better. Although some soldiers have been sacrificed, the number of people killed in China is very small compared with that outside the country.


    That is to say, in the hospital, there are one or two people who are too late to evacuate. They are dead in the hospital, and the rest are no one. After hearing this, people don''t know whether to cheer or to be sad.


    You know, the common people died less, but the soldiers also died a lot.


    However, with this explanation, we added the foreign video, so we all settled down after hearing this explanation.


    As for the crack, some official statements have also been spread out, probably by means of wormholes and other means, and then connecting the two places, so there is such a big change.


    Then there are waves of monsters rushing out, carrying out all kinds of brutal behavior.


    These are some of the explanations given by various countries after the talks. However, what makes everyone curious is that other big countries have used nuclear bombs and then sealed them. However, Huaxia did not use them.


    Even an ordinary person can see if something as powerful as a nuclear bomb has been used. However, the people living in Jianghai city have not felt it at all, and there are signs of using a nuclear bomb.


    If the nuclear bomb is really used, the buildings over there will not be so good. Besides, it is estimated that all of them are ill. The power of nuclear radiation is not in vain.


    This is also the helpless place of all countries. If the nuclear bomb is not used, but some ordinary weapons are used, then these things can still be covered up for ordinary people to know.


    But if you even use the nuclear bomb, or in the hinterland of the country, you still want to hide it. That''s a dream. If you don''t give an explanation, the people outside will not give up.


    However, in contrast, China did not use the nuclear bomb, it is extremely relaxed.


    For this, not only foreign journalists have been asking questions all the time. Even the reporters for the Chinese New Year are also very curious about this. But for this matter, the minister is just a secret and goes back. The rest of the words are not said at all.


    Hearing such news, some people are extremely upset, but for some people, there is not much feeling. Anyway, China is also their own country. Since it is their own country, it is a happy thing to not use nuclear bombs.After Mu Shishan knew the news, she subconsciously looked at Heng Yanlin. She didn''t know why. After she knew this, she thought of Heng Yanlin subconsciously.


    You know, Heng Yanlin''s ability is weird, so if anyone can do this, it should be Heng Yanlin. Besides, think about the location of this place, which is the South China hospital where she felt something was wrong before.


    Before, she said that she felt that there was something wrong with that place, but after Heng Yanlin looked at it, she said there was nothing wrong. Now it seems that hengyanlin also felt it, but hengyanlin didn''t want to tell her that he ran to deal with it.


    At the thought of this matter, Mu Shishan was a little angry. This guy, what happened, didn''t want to talk to her. Instead, he ran to solve it himself. As a result, he made such a big deal.


    Right now, I don''t know what''s going on. She looks like she''s seriously injured. But she doesn''t dare to mess around. She doesn''t know if she should take him to the hospital. Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin on the hospital bed, her lips slightly pursed, trying to teach Heng Yanlin a hard lesson. However, looking at his situation, she couldn''t get off her hands. She could only stand aside. On the one hand, she was angry at Heng Yanlin''s behavior and worried about Heng Yanlin, whether there was anything wrong with Heng Yanlin.


    Mu Shishan is at the side of hengyanlin, Jianghai city. Because of the underworld, at this moment, the guard is also more strict. Heng Yanlin said that this place is already fine.


    However, out of their vigilance, they still need to carry out more strict inspection. In addition, they should also transport away the alien creatures for inspection. In addition, they should also check whether there are any viruses or other things that float down there. All these things are strictly checked. However, compared with the war, these things are much simpler. After confirming that there will not be monks from the underworld coming, the army also begins to retreat slowly. After the final announcement, Jianghai city can be restored to its original state.


    As for the nether world, many countries have begun to study it intensively. Whether it is for this new world or for the thing that can resist their artillery fire, it is worth studying. The next time after this happens, they will not be able to come up with a targeted strategy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C285

    I do not know how long sleep, Heng Yanlin finally slowly woke up, opened his eyes, is to see a beautiful body, directly sitting in front of himself.


    "Why didn''t you go to the company today?"


    Looking at the Shanmu''s voice, he asked.


    When Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s words, she immediately turned around and saw that Heng Yanlin was struggling to get up from the bed. She hurriedly came over with a tiny cluster of willow eyebrows.


    "The official side said that it was necessary to deal with the situation in Jianghai city and let everyone take a few days off."


    Mu Shishan said softly. As he spoke, he gently helped Heng Yanlin up and then leaned him against the back.


    "I see. Jianghai city should have no problems, right?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, nodded gently, then suddenly frowned and asked. He had sealed the crack. Generally speaking, there was no problem, but this matter was not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    If something happened, it would be terrible.


    "I haven''t heard of anything, but the troops have been evacuated one after another."


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan directly shook her head. She was not very clear about the matter there, but she still knew that the army had withdrawn. Since it was even the army, it should be no problem?


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and immediately his heart was slightly relaxed. Since even the army was evacuated, there would be no problem.


    "It''s you. What''s wrong with you? Is it because of what you did last night? I heard that foreign countries had such situations as ours. They used nuclear bombs, but we did not. Is that your reason? "


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, glanced at his pale face, and then asked. The official said that they found it in time, and it was probably related to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin''s ability is also quite huge. After discovering something wrong, he has not yet waited for those things to appear. He actually called the army over.


    If Heng Yanlin said that this was not the army he called, nor was it discovered by him, she would never believe it. It was not so coincidental that she felt something was wrong there, and then Heng Yanlin left.


    Then there was a problem here, and then they said that they discovered it in advance?


    "Well, I thought it was a little trouble, but I didn''t expect that it turned into such a big trouble. Fortunately, it didn''t cause too much disaster. Otherwise, it would be a disaster.


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and nodded directly. Anyway, Mu Shishan had already guessed it. There was no need to hide anything. Just tell it directly. If you are hiding it, you can guess that Mu Shishan is going to be furious.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, although Mu Shishan is a little dissatisfied, but still some concern, said, this guy, what''s wrong, won''t you stay away from me? It''s a dangerous thing to do.


    Now, well, all of a sudden, it is directly injured to such a degree.


    "It''s just that I''ve hurt some vitality. It''s nothing serious."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand and then said, compared with the last time, this time his situation is much better. Last time, he directly injured the foundation.


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, he looked at Heng Yan Lin suspiciously. Seeing that his expression didn''t look like what he had done, he nodded and stopped talking. He believed what Heng Yanlin said.


    Help Heng Yan Lin, Mu Shishan is out of the door, a moment later, is carrying a bowl to come in, "before, you did not eat, eat a little porridge first."


    Mu Shishan said as she picked up a spoon and fed it to Heng Yanlin. When Heng Yanlin saw this, he was flattered and wanted to come by himself. However, Mu Shishan looked at him with a horizontal eye, and Heng Yanlin was out of his mind. However, as a young lady, Mu Shishan had never given food to him. Now he was very surprised that he was treated like this.


    "I ask you something, and you must tell me honestly."


    Mu Shishan is feeding Heng Yanlin, while she is asking.


    "Before, what happened to your injury? You are more serious than this time. Don''t try to make up reasons to fool me."


    Heng Yan Lin was stunned when he heard the speech. It was strange how mu Shishan asked about this question. It has been so long in the past. What is he doing now.


    Looking at Mu Shishan''s expression, it seems that she will not give up until she has made clear her words.


    "Before that, something happened on your construction site. You should be clear about it?"


    Hesitated for a moment, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth slowly and said, since the other party wants to know, let''s talk about it a little bit."Well, I know. I''ve seen it."


    "Those things come from the underground. There is a tomb below. When I went down, I met some troubles. The trouble was still big, so I accidentally hurt them."


    Heng Yanlin said roughly, he just said that he had encountered some troubles. As for the others, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to say that it was a zombie. If he said it, Mu Shishan believed it or not, but she should not know about it.


    When Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s words, she immediately gave a slight pause. Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, but she could still hear some news.


    What happened on the construction site had little to do with hengyanlin, but Heng Yanlin still went. Why did he go? There was no need to say anything more.


    In fact, if you think about it, you can know that Heng Yanlin must have gone to that kind of place for her, in order to solve the problem thoroughly, so that she would not be affected by that thing all the time, and the building could not be sold at that time.


    In this way, at that time, Heng Yanlin was injured so seriously, but it was because of her. Besides this, Heng Yanlin did not know what else he had done.


    But what we can know is that Heng Yanlin has always been behind her and paid silently. I don''t know how much. Such a man can be said to be the best man. He always stands behind you and pays for you in silence. As for others, he never says how much he has paid or how much he has done before others. She has seen a lot of such people.


    At present, when I think about her meeting with him, I think it''s incredible for her to meet him in silence. Mu Shishan fell into meditation, and her face was changing all the time. Seeing this, Heng felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. He didn''t think too much about it. He just said the things he had hurt. He didn''t do the rest. Where is knowing, Mu Shishan thought so much about it.


    "The next time there is such a thing, don''t take risks. If there are other people coming, don''t follow and join the fun. You want to be a hero."


    After a moment''s silence, Mu Shishan whispered to hengyanlin. She didn''t know how to say this to hengyanlin. She could only tell hengyanlin, hoping there would be no such thing again.


    "As long as it doesn''t threaten us, I won''t do it next time."


    Knowing that Mu Shishan was kind-hearted, Heng Yanlin was slightly silent for a moment, and then he opened his mouth and said, this time, he can only do it. In this case, if he doesn''t, even he will suffer together.


    When Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, she was totally different from what he thought. Her whole mind was poured into the sentence just said by Heng Yanlin, if it would not threaten us. At the thought of this, her heart is full of joy, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, are with a strong affection, this affection, that is, Mu Shishan himself is not aware of, his treatment of Heng Yan Lin has been completely changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C286

    After a few days, things in Jianghai city gradually calmed down. The army and other things were evacuated. Although there were traces of artillery bombing, they were all under maintenance.


    At this time, the storm of this event gradually subsided, and then the upsurge was the Qingshe milk sold by Shilan group, which played a great role in the market.


    In order to quickly eliminate the influence of the previous events, the official also secretly publicized this matter. Anyway, the Shilan group has a lot to do with hengyanlin.


    Help Shilan group, but it is just good, can sell hengyanlin a human feelings.


    And with the name of the clear milk spread on the Internet, for a time, I do not know how many people, are directly staring at the clear milk.


    According to those users who have used clear cream, they say that after using the clear cream, the eyes are more convenient to use than before. When you stay up late, or after watching the computer for a long time, you don''t need to put acid in your eyes, or your eyes turn red.


    Every day I get up, I can feel the state of the eyes is very good, this very strange feeling, let those who use up, are extremely envious in the heart.


    Moreover, more importantly, after using the clear milk, both eyes become extremely divine, as if the eyes, with some special charm.


    In order to prove that they didn''t lie, some people even took some photos, which were totally different from the eyedrops that they had dripped at ordinary times.


    This time, some of the people on the lookout can''t help but open their mouths. With so many effects of the clear milk, they don''t say anything. In the end, they even bring the effect of increasing charm?


    Even if it''s just a photo, people around me will feel that their eyes are so good-looking that they will explode.


    And among them, there are some stars'' photos. For the stars, although this thing is a little expensive, it is still a little drizzle.


    Stars love their eyes very much, but for the trust of Shilan group, naturally some stars bought them, and then took photos and posted them on Weibo.


    No one may believe the words of ordinary people, but there are more people who believe the words of these public figures. Therefore, it takes only a few days to clear the milk, which has become an eye drops with great reputation.


    Some people, many of them, came to buy the milk. However, due to the production, the sales of this product are still not very high.


    So limited sales, resulting in the purchase of this product, is very few people, in this case, although people are very dissatisfied, but there is no way.


    People have made it clear that the output of this product is not high, and they are looking for substitutes. What can they do? If people have the ability to produce more and then do not produce, they can still scold them.


    In addition to this, on the Internet, because of the drugs issued by Shilan group, some people have become fans of Shilan group directly.


    After all, as a company that can constantly develop magic drugs, and every drug is so magical, until now, no one says what''s wrong with this product and what''s wrong with it. This situation is very exciting.


    Think about what foreign countries are always developing, and then suppress the domestic, some people are extremely uncomfortable, but now, finally can say goodbye to this matter.


    What''s more, they are also very looking forward to what kind of product will be and what kind of effect it will have when the next product is developed by Shilan group.


    People are not clear, but it can be clear that the next time there is, it is estimated that they can give them a big surprise!


    In recent days, under the good care of Na Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin has taken a rest at home for a few days, and then he goes to work again. The consumption of Zhuqing liquid is a little too fast.


    About some people are afraid that Zhuoqing liquid will be out of stock, so basically, every time the liquid is sold out, it is sold out at a very fast speed, and then there is a sign of empty on the sales rack.


    On the contrary, some retailers have also come to Mu Shishan to ask for a quota of clear milk. However, there is no way to deal with this matter. Since there is a shortage of goods at home, how can we find the source of supply for them?


    After buying a breakfast downstairs, Heng Yanlin walked upstairs. A few days ago, several people said they wanted to change their tastes. What Heng Yanlin brought with him today was a change of some.


    In the women''s voice of thanks, Heng Yanlin waved and wanted to go to work. Seeing this, Xu Shanyue, who had been standing on one side, bit her lips slightly, and then caught up with Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin felt that someone was chasing after him. He just wanted to stop. He felt that his hand was pulled by a soft and incomparable hand, and then his body was pulled. Heng Yanlin could not help being pulled to one side.Xu Shanyue''s diameter is to pull hengyanlin to one side of the emergency passage, and then look around, no one noticed, is a little relieved, and then gently closed the door.


    "Sister Shanyue, what can I do for you?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at Xu Shanyue strangely. In the past, although Xu Shanyue didn''t tease him seriously, he always kept a distance as far as close. But this time, the other party actually took his hand and ran over here. Heng Yanlin was a little strange.


    I don''t know what''s going on with the other party. I want to bring him here, and I''m not willing to say it in the Department.


    Xu Shanyue releases hengyanlin''s hand, his face slightly reddened, looks at some strange hengyanlin, then hesitates for a moment, and says to hengyanlin.


    "Well, I want to ask you a favor."


    "No problem, that is, if there is anything, you can actually send me a text message in your mobile phone. You don''t have to be so furtive."


    As soon as Xu Shanyue''s words fell, Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said, "in his opinion, the other side is just an ordinary woman. At most, he is more beautiful. What can he ask for? He should be able to solve it in minutes.


    Therefore, there is no hesitation. What makes him a little puzzled is that the other party is so furtive, it is better to send him a text message directly. That Xu Shan Yue listens to Heng Yanlin''s words, first slightly moved, but then, is a red face, "I, I did not save your mobile phone number." In the past, although Heng Yanlin was her colleague, the relationship between them was not so good. With some reasons, she did not save them.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, slightly stunned, then shook his head, "then you remember the mobile phone number, by the way, what things, I see whether to prepare what."


    "Just let you accompany me to a dinner party in the evening. What do you want to prepare?"


    Xu Shanyue remembers hengyanlin''s telephone while talking about it. He doesn''t care about Heng Yanlin''s.


    "Just eating? What else can I do? You are so nervous. "


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, immediately was slightly stunned, and then seemed to be a little disappointed in general said.


    "Otherwise, what do you think? The dinner is a little complicated, so I came to see you. I''ll tell you the details after work."


    Xu Shan Yue remembers the mobile phone, then raises his head, looks at Heng Yan Lin to open a mouth to say.


    "I''m good at dealing with such things as why ghosts and so on


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is a smile, and then open his mouth to say, as he said, such gods and ghosts things, he can''t do.


    "Cut, who believes you, you go up from here to the first floor, and then go out, so as not to be found."


    After Xu Yiyue finished, he pushed the door open and went out, ignoring Heng Yanlin behind the door. He left alone, and Heng Yanlin had no opinion. He immediately walked upstairs. Although I don''t know why, Xu Shangyue seems to be in a bad mood today. Normally, she doesn''t like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C287

    The two people separated in the safe passage, but no one noticed that after the two people were separated, Ling Meiqing could see clearly the situation that people were here, secretly touching their heads, and then separated.


    Mei''s face was full of tears, and then she was frowning. When she left, she was very sad.


    When Heng Yanlin returned to the alchemy room, he opened the array and refined the medicine. He swallowed the elixir and began to practice.


    A few days ago, he sealed the crack and saved many people. I don''t know how many of them saved the world from an invasion. In any case, the way of heaven should know.


    In this way, he should write it down and give him some rewards. I don''t know what these rewards will be. However, hengyanlin has not gone out. How the heaven wants to reward him, he can''t just throw things directly into his living room. In this way, however, some of his rules are violated. It can only be said that when Heng Yanlin goes out, he can make hengyanlin look for something more easily, so he can make more things to give to hengyanlin.


    In this way, it can also be said that these things were found by Heng Yanlin himself.


    However, if this thing is left temporarily, it will not disappear. Heng Yanlin just thinks about it, and he is not paying attention to it.


    After a day in the alchemy room, Mu Shishan came in and brought some food to Heng Yanlin. Mu Shishan did not shy away from anything. He just ate with Heng Yanlin in the alchemy room.


    When he was about to leave work, Xu Shanyue sent a message, asking Heng Yanlin to wait for her at the right corner of the company. The rest didn''t say much.


    When Mu Shishan came to look for Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin said the situation again. However, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. He just said that he would go out to have a meal with his friends. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan didn''t ask any more questions. She just told Heng Yanlin to be more careful and not go back home when his face was wrong. Although Heng Yanlin''s face was still a little wrong, his vitality had not recovered, and his face was still very pale.


    When Heng Yanlin listened to this, he naturally nodded. He really went out to eat. He thought that he would not be so bad that he met with any bad things. If he did, Heng Yanlin would doubt whether he was possessed by the spirit of decline, and he was full of such things.


    Mu Shishan originally wanted to leave the car to Heng Yanlin. When a man goes out, he always wants a little face. Her car is worth some money. Driving it out will not lose face.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head and went to dinner with Xu Shanyue. There is no need to drive a good car. Besides, an Xu Shanyue has a car.


    Heng Yanlin as long as the past, take her car can.


    When Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, she felt more relieved. She didn''t want her car to go out. Heng Yanlin basically took a taxi. In this case, it was obvious that the other party should be some men and so on.


    If the person who has dinner with Heng Yanlin is a woman, he should not think that he drives a car. In what way, Heng Yanlin will drive a car out, which is the nature of a man.


    Mu Shishan''s understanding is very penetrating, but the problem is that the person standing in front of her was once an Immortal Emperor. She never paid much attention to such worldly things, and she did not care much about the eyes of some women.


    I don''t know what Mu Shishan thinks. Because of the car, Heng Yanlin is going out to eat with a woman. After leaving, Heng Yanlin looks at the time and goes downstairs. After leaving the company, he walks to the right.


    At this time, at the corner on the right, there is already a red car waiting for hengyanlin. Seeing this, hengyanlin decides that the person inside is Xu Shanyue and gets on the car.


    Xu Shanyue looks at Heng Yanlin and doesn''t speak. The diameter is to drive the car out. Xu Shanyue doesn''t speak, and Heng Yanlin doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know what Xu Shanyue wants to do now, so he just sits quietly.


    However, Heng Yanlin can still feel that Xu Shanyue seems to have some anxiety in his heart at the moment. He is not as cheerful as usual, as if everything is open to the public.


    After driving the car for dozens of minutes, Xu Shangyue finally breathed heavily. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin on one side, and in his eyes, there was a touch of apology.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m in a bad mood today. I asked for your help and then I gave you a look."


    Xu Shanyue adjusted a little, and finally relaxed. Then she looked at Heng Yanlin and said with some apology. Naturally, she knew that her attitude was very bad.In fact, it''s not only just now, but also very bad in the morning. But Heng Yanlin seems to care nothing about this, which makes her feel more guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now I can tell you what happened? Look at your reaction. It''s not as simple as having a meal. "


    Heng Yanlin also does not care, is directly open his mouth, and then to Xu Shan Yue asked.


    After hearing the speech, Xu Shanyue hesitated for a moment. After a while, she met her classmates. It is estimated that Heng Yanlin will know. It is better to be directly happy and say it.


    Thinking of this, Xu Shanyue does not have a bit of hesitation. He makes things simple and tells hengyanlin that this matter has a profound impact on Xu Shanyue.


    Even when Xu Shanyue was talking, he was so distracted that he almost hit another car. Fortunately, Heng Yanlin had been paying attention to the situation around him, so he helped out, so there was no accident.


    Frightened by this one, Xu Shanyue suddenly did not dare to be distracted, and then slowly told the matter to Heng Yanlin. Hengyanlin realized why Xu Shanyue had such a big reaction after this dinner.


    In fact, this matter is not too complicated. This dinner party was stopped by Xu Shanyue''s college classmates. In that university, with Xu Shanyue''s ex boyfriend, Xu Shanyue''s looks were not bad, so Xu Shanyue was also a beauty in college.


    So naturally, there are a lot of suitors. In this case, one of her college classmates, Zeng Jiaxue, is successful.


    At the beginning, they naturally seemed extremely sweet, and Xu Yiyue poured out all for her boyfriend. Others were boyfriends who went out to work part-time to earn some pocket money. However, Xu Shanyue was in the opposite direction.


    In their place, they are all Xu Shanyue. They go out to work part-time, hoping to make their boyfriend''s life easier. So in this way, the other party seems to be a little white faced.


    However, in this case, after two years of maintenance, Xu Shanyue was dumped. After that, Zeng Jiaxue found another girlfriend, which was extremely fast.


    Xu Shanyue, who has devoted two years of love, is naturally heartbroken after getting such a reward. So now, even after so many years, she still can''t let go. This time, she went to Heng Yanlin for dinner, hoping not to make a fool of herself. After hearing these things, Heng Yanlin shakes his head slightly, but he didn''t expect that he still has such a encounter here. No wonder at ordinary times, although he has some meaning of molestation in it, he is always at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C288

    Half an hour later, the car stopped in a very luxurious hotel. The doorman on one side directly came forward to help them park the car. Heng Yanlin and Xu Shanyue got off the car and were going upstairs.


    The classmate sent her a short message, which was already marked. In the box of several numbers, only, when they were about to go up, a voice sounded directly beside their ears.


    "Shirt month? Are you Xu Shanyue? "


    Hearing the call, Heng Yanlin and his wife turned around and saw a young man in a formal and incomparable suit. He was extremely decent and showed incomparably capable momentum.


    Now the man, looking at Xu Shanyue is very happy, and then said to Xu Shanyue.


    "Zhu Yinghao?"


    Xu Yiyue listened to this and looked at the man in front of him. After careful discrimination, he called out with a little surprise.


    "This old classmate is a bit of a stranger now."


    The man named Zhu Yinghao, seeing that Xu Shanyue had known him for a long time, immediately touched his nose and said jokingly.


    Xu Shan month smell speech, also some embarrassed, "several years did not see, some of the difference is too big, all feel can not recognize." Xu Shan Yue said with a trace of embarrassed tone.


    "Yes, some changes are too big. Look at the shirt month. In the past, it was a flower in the school, and now it has become more beautiful."


    Zhu Yinghao just said it casually, but he didn''t really mean to blame. Even if he laughed, he said.


    Hearing this, Xu Shanyue immediately chuckled and wanted to say something. A woman with heavy make-up on one side, at this time, was a cold hum.


    "You, come here quickly and make the car very good. The car has just been painted. It costs hundreds of thousands of dollars. Don''t shave it for me!"


    After giving orders to the doorman, the woman turned her head. It seemed that she saw Xu Shanyue. "It turned out to be Shanyue. I haven''t noticed you. I heard you are in Shilan group now. Are you doing well?"


    The woman looked at Xu Shanyue, the tone seemed to be extremely intimate, but some of the sharp voice, it is some people can not help but frown.


    Xu Shanyue smell speech, face unchanged, looking at the woman in front of her, a flash of surprise in her eyes, this woman, but her roommate, at the beginning of the same bedroom, the relationship is quite good, at the beginning, she was also very good to her.


    But now it seems that this former best friend has a feeling of hatred towards her, which makes her a little bored. However, it can be seen that this roommate, now with this classmate, has become husband and wife.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a living."


    I want to talk about this topic directly.


    Zhu Yinghao, on the other side, was slightly embarrassed when he listened to his wife''s cold hum. He was just joking with his old classmates, but he heard the cold hum clearly. I think his wife is a little dissatisfied.


    According to his wife''s previous time, and his words, seems to be some dissatisfaction with the present Xu Shanyue, so now he praised each other, his wife is naturally a little dissatisfied.


    "Oh, it''s a living thing."


    Hearing Xu Yiyue say so, Shang Xinqiao immediately nods. When she speaks, her tone is full of sarcasm. She looks down upon Xu Shanyue very much.


    She has no doubt about Xu Shanyue''s words. In fact, she has nothing to doubt. If Xu Shanyue mixed well, she would not drive a car of over 100000 yuan.


    In addition, the driver of the car is Xu Shanyue. She just saw it clearly. Heng Yanlin on the other side was sitting in her car. With the red shell, it was obvious that the car was not likely to be Heng Yanlin''s.


    In this way, the other party even looks for the object, are poor into such? It''s really thanks to the original school flower. God knows how much she hates this guy right now.


    In school, because of her beauty, she was adored by countless guys. In order to get her contact information, some people beat around the Bush to find her contact information, and then look for her contact information.


    In the same bedroom, this kind of feeling made her uncomfortable to the extreme. At present, seeing the original Phoenix, she became even worse than a pheasant. She immediately felt a burst of joy in her heart. This guy, is he today? Although long is still and before beautiful, should say, more beautiful than before, but what is the use? Look at the object she''s looking for. At the beginning, she still used a part-time job to support each other, but now, is it still the case? It''s really not promising at all!


    At the thought of this, shangxinqiao''s mouth is hung with a touch of irony.


    "Is this your boyfriend? Where is it? "


    Shang Xinqiao, with a hint of irony, looks at Heng Yanlin and asks. A guy who can''t even afford a car and comes in his girlfriend''s car is really unworthy. He can have such a girlfriend. But think about it, they seem to be a perfect match.A little white face, an incompetent guy who can only rely on her own appearance, is her appearance. It seems that she is not popular now. Otherwise, how could she mix to the present situation?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at the side of Xu Shan Yue, he does not know, he came here to do what, is not to impersonate her boyfriend? Heng Yan Lin didn''t answer.


    But fortunately, the other party asked, that is, Xu Shanyue, so Heng Yan Lin did not answer, there is no matter.


    "He''s my boyfriend. He''s just having a meal together."


    Xu Yiyue didn''t care much about this kind of ostentatious wealth, so he immediately replied faintly that Heng Yanlin was already a vice president. Although he didn''t know his best friend and what position his husband had, he was definitely far away from hengyanlin.


    Think about it, the profits that Shilan group can create at present is absolutely able to squeeze into the top 100 enterprises in China and even the top 100 in the world. Therefore, we can know how high the gold content of this vice president is.


    With her current classmate, who also wants to be compared with Heng Yanlin, she is in a dream. However, she doesn''t want to say that, because once she said it, the other party thought that she was selling her beauty.


    In contrast, she is still more reason, the other side is that she mixed is not easy good, anyway mixed good, her own heart clear, in fact, it is OK.


    "I think so!"


    That Shang Xinqiao listens to this words, immediately is lightly nods, then opens a mouth to say, regarding Xu Shan Yue''s words, she is not even the thought of flattery, is to agree with saying directly.


    After that, Zhu Yinghao would not be embarrassed to walk on the other side of the building, so as to avoid the embarrassment of two people.


    Moreover, there is no advantage in dealing with such people.


    "Why did you promise to come to the party?"


    Seeing that the two men were far away, Heng Yanlin looked at Xu Shanyue on one side strangely, and then asked, since they are all such guys, it would be good if they didn''t come. Why should they come to suffer? "For a moment." Xu Shanyue took a look at Heng Yanlin, and then followed him directly. She was not prepared to agree to come. However, the other party was so soft and stubborn that she agreed to come. How could she not repent now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C289

    Listen to Xu Shanyue''s words, Heng Yanlin is speechless. He is soft hearted and promised to come down. There is no way to do it. However, since it is like this, it''s better to go up. Anyway, it''s just a meal. After eating, it''s just to leave. Xu Yiyue led the way in front of him and inquired with the waiter. After the room in the box, the waiter took two people to the place. They pushed the door into the room. They were almost full. When they came in, they all turned their heads subconsciously towards Heng


    YAN Lin.


    In this, just the two shangxinqiao, also sitting inside, saw two people, the corner of the mouth slightly pulled a bit, also do not want to pay attention to the two people, but also turned to one side of the students talking and laughing.


    "The moon is coming. Sit down quickly!" There are so many students in the class. When they chatted before, they had already recited the names of those who had not yet arrived. Now I see Xu Shanyue. Although her appearance is still somewhat different than before, I can quickly recognize her after seeing her.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    In the end is once a classmate, before the time, although the shangxinqiao slightly let the heart a little unhappy, but Xu Shanyue is still a smile in response to a, and then sat down on one side.


    If there is no need, she will not face these former classmates.


    "No matter what, everyone has just arrived."


    A slightly mature man, listening to Xu Shanyue''s words, even when he answered, and then looked around for a circle, he saw the seat on one side, which was to ask Xu Shanyue to sit down.


    Heng Yanlin in the side, also do not speak, in that Xu Shan month after sitting, he is also with her side sit down.


    "Shanyue, is this your boyfriend?"


    At least when Xu Shanyue was at school, she was still a flower. Seeing Xu Shanyue now is more mature and attractive than before. With the uniform of the office, it is more exciting.


    So at the moment, there are most men who secretly focus their eyes on Xu Shanyue''s body. It is inevitable that they are beautiful.


    Xu Yiyue listened to people''s inquiry, just nodded gently, and then did not make a sound. In the end, Heng Yanlin is not her boyfriend, so it is inevitable that there are some psychological obstacles if she should come out directly.


    One side of the men, listening to the dress should come down, immediately is a slight frown, at least is also their own classroom, is their classmates, now is actually picked by an outsider, let a person heart some estrangement.


    Heng Yanlin looked at their faces clearly, but he didn''t pay much attention to them. He just sat aside with a little smile on his face.


    "This brother, I don''t know what his name is. Where is he from?"


    Seeing hengyanlin''s handsome face, they all have some envious faces. A man with stubble on his face smiles and asks for Heng Yanlin.


    "Just call me hengyanlin, there is no high place, that is..."


    "It''s just a living. It''s needless to say. We know it anyway."


    Heng Yanlin listened to the man''s inquiry and casually replied, but before he finished speaking, Shang Xinqiao on the side directly took over Heng Yanlin''s words and said at will.


    Being so vilified, Heng Yanlin has no expression on his face, but what makes him angry is that when he speaks, he is interrupted, which makes Heng Yanlin feel a little unhappy.


    After taking a glance at Shang Xinqiao, Heng Yanlin is not talking. Seeing the other party''s appearance, when he just came up, he already spread their previous conversation here. In this case, there is nothing to say.


    It seems that she noticed Heng Yanlin''s gaze, and Shang Xinqiao returned with a contemptuous look. She was just a little staff member who worked as a cook. She was not afraid of hengyanlin.


    Just like Heng Yanlin said, when she just came up, she had already told some of her best friends what she had just met below.


    Although it was only said that some people heard it, other people on the side also heard about some past. After all, this matter also related to the school flowers in the school, and no one didn''t want to care.


    With some preparation in mind, after seeing Xu Shanyue, she still admitted that Heng Yanlin was her boyfriend. In the hearts of several people, she was still a little unhappy. Even if she asked such a question again, she wanted to embarrass hengyanlin.


    Shangxinqiao on one side just choked Heng Yanlin for a moment. After hearing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t refute it. Instead, he acquiesced, which made people despise him. People are really very handsome, but this ability is not a little bit, no matter how to say, the ability to say less is also need some, if not know, Xu Shanyue''s current salary, it seems that they all want to think that Heng Yanlin is a soft meal.However, if you look carefully, it seems that you are really eating a soft meal. Otherwise, you can''t even afford a car, and you have to take a car driven by Xu Shanyue.


    As expected, long handsome is good, eat soft rice, is that their school flowers are some can not resist the appearance, the public heart can not help but some silence.


    Think about themselves, in how to say, struggle, absolutely no worse than Heng Yanlin, but it is such a hanging silk figure, won their love of school flowers, let them how not to be discouraged.


    Hengyanlin didn''t know what they were thinking. Xu Yiyue on one side listened to the words of shangxinqiao and looked at her, then turned to Heng Yanlin and showed a look of apology.


    Hengyanlin was called to accompany a dinner party. She took hengyanlin to be her boyfriend without Heng Yanlin''s consent. Even for fear that they thought that she was getting something by her own beauty, she directly regarded hengyanlin as an ordinary employee.


    In this way, the people on the other side despised hengyanlin. They all thought that hengyanlin was a soft eater and a guy with no future.


    With the nature of ordinary people, it is not easy to be ridiculed just after we met.


    Hengyanlin saw that Xu Shanyue''s eyes, in his heart read her meaning, gently nodded, motioned to her, he has nothing to do with, but was ridiculed a few words, at least is Xu Shanyue''s classmate, give her some face.


    "Keke, what? We''ll do it first. We''ve just ordered to go down. We should have some dishes later."


    A man on one side felt a little embarrassed. He coughed a little, and then he said, "anyway, it''s a classmate''s party. It''s not good to make the atmosphere so embarrassed just at the beginning.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? It''s not good that a few students have not arrived?" When she saw him come out, she was a little discontented. Seeing these people on her side and staring at Xu Shanyue, she was full of unhappiness and joking. In school, she was like this. Now, how can these people keep their virtue?


    What''s more, regardless of the current situation of others, what they want is nothing but poor ones. The cars connected are only about $120000. Under such circumstances, how can she avoid the thought of revenge.


    Since you all like each other so much, let''s have a look. What''s the situation of Xu Shanyue? How is she beautiful? What''s worse.


    Listening to the words of Shang Xinyue, the man on one side heard the words, and then he was silent and did not speak. He just came out to play a roundabout. Someone came back. He was saying that he would have a dispute when he went back. For no reason, in front of so many students, he quarreled with a female classmate. Such a joke spread out, and I didn''t know what kind of trouble it would be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C290

    "There are still a few people who haven''t come yet, but we have been waiting for so long. They sent out the party. As a result, we are all here now, and they haven''t come. Is that too much?"


    At this time, Shang Xinqiao didn''t entangle with anything. After looking around, she said directly. Her tone this time was not as strong as before.


    Compared with the tone of hengyanlin, the tone is good and can''t be better. I think the relationship with those people is good.


    "Haha, because something happened on the road, I have already asked about it. I will be there soon. He will come later and will make amends."


    Hearing this, the Guangyang Book scratched his head with embarrassment, and then explained that he was also the initiator of the party, so at this time, he also spoke.


    Hearing this, Shang Xinqiao immediately gave a slight smile, and then said in a soft voice, "what are you talking about? If it wasn''t for you organizing this party, I''m afraid that we old classmates would not know when we could meet."


    "Yes, it''s thanks to you that we can meet again this time. It''s just a little longer. We didn''t say anything. There''s no need to apologize."


    "Yes, that''s right. We should be thanking you. Where do you need to apologize?"


    When they heard this, they immediately echoed the way. Compared with the previous time, Heng Yanlin and his colleagues had a sharp contrast in their indifference to others.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin looked at Xu Shanyue with some doubts. Looking at the situation of these people, it seemed that these people were more popular. Originally, hengyanlin thought that if Xu Shanyue was so beautiful, he would be very popular.


    Even in the world of cultivating immortals, they are basically handsome men and beautiful women. However, some women''s temperament and appearance can not be imitated by others. Therefore, there are some women who are really at the level of disaster and disaster.


    Sometimes women like this can get friendly treatment from some people by virtue of their appearance. But now, Xu Shanyue seems to be very unpopular here. Can''t it be that before Xu Shanyue, the relationship with these people was not very good?


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes, Xu Shanyue immediately rolled her eyes. She didn''t know why she let shangxinqiao be so hostile. You know, in the past, she treated shangxinqiao very well.


    "Let''s wait a little longer. Anyway, it''s still early. Don''t worry about it for a while."


    After Shang Xinqiao finished, he looked at the female students on one side, and then pulled out a small bottle from the bag. "I think you all know this. I tell you, this liquid is very useful. If you don''t use it, I strongly recommend you use it!"


    When those female students saw that Shang Xinqiao took out the bottle, they already recognized the origin of the bottle, and there was a flash of envy in their eyes.


    "Look at this bottle, it seems to be a high-level liquid in green, right? Shangxinqiao, you are very good now. You can even afford to buy such things. Can you show me? I''ve only heard of it, and I haven''t used it yet. "


    One side of the female students listen to this, eyes in a flash of strong envy, the green liquid in women''s circle, now is able to cover all the cosmetics.


    No matter what the brand of other cosmetics is, how expensive, but compared with this liquid, all have to be lost, if compared with the advanced liquid, it is more impossible to compare.


    Seeing the envy in the eyes of these female students, that is still a new heart, the vanity is suddenly greatly satisfied.


    "Go and have a look. It''s nothing. It''s just that it''s too difficult to buy the advanced Zhuqing liquid. As soon as it comes out, it''s all bought. It''s just to rob this thing that I''ve been guarding in front of the computer for many times before I buy it."


    Hearing this, the female students'' eyes were even more envious. They thought that they just wanted to rob, but they didn''t have the money. At this time, everyone''s eyes were turned away from Zhu Yinghao.


    It is said that Shang Xinqiao''s salary is not much. It should be that he can''t afford to buy such a valuable thing. That should be the money that Zhu Yinghao paid.


    I didn''t expect that the ordinary students in the past did not have much sense of existence in the class, but now, they have achieved so much that they can buy such good things for their wives to please her.


    "This thing should be bought for you by Lao Zhu. I really envy you. Look at my one. I''ve been grinding for a long time. He is reluctant to buy one for me. Even if it is a low-grade liquid in green, he is not willing to give it up."


    After receiving the Zhuqing liquid, the female students on one side all gathered around, and then they looked at the bottle carefully, saw the carving patterns on it, and the extremely bright and clean appearance on it. The women were even more amazed.


    As expected, it is worthy of high-grade liquid in green. It is the appearance of this bottle that it looks so high-grade."Yes, with my own salary, I think it will take a few months to buy it."


    That Shang Xinqiao listened to the people''s words, slightly stupefied, as if thinking of something, and then nodded, opened his mouth and said, if anyone paid attention, that smile at this time, become slightly a little reluctant.


    However, people did not notice this. They just looked at Zhuqing liquid. In their eyes, they were full of exclamation. This thing, in the circle of friends, did not know how crazy it was.


    According to what I said before, people who can afford to buy this thing are all rich people. Now it seems that shangxinqiao should be.


    "Lao Zhu, you are OK now. I bought all these small bottles. Fortunately, my wife didn''t follow me. Otherwise, if I didn''t buy one for her after I went back, I would not be able to go to bed in the future."


    "It used to be that you didn''t have a sense of existence in the class. Now look, you are really a blockbuster."


    "In the future, if there is any place to look after, we must take good care of it. We are old classmates. At present, we are all mixed up. Compared with you, we are far behind."


    Although many men are also concerned about the liquid, they are much worse than women. Looking at Zhu Yinghao, they are laughing.


    In that tone, it is half true and half false. After so many years, some of the relations between our classmates are not really very good. In addition, with so much in the past, it is estimated that at this time, there is really something to ask for, and others refuse.


    Zhu Yinghao listened to the praise of the crowd, and his face was slightly embarrassed. Then he waved his hand.


    "Well, in fact, I''m just a mediocre person. I''m not so good at mixing. I''m flattered."


    When people looked at Zhu Yinghao''s face, they only thought that he was embarrassed and a little shy. In the past, Zhu Yinghao belonged to such a low-key person. If he was flattered by such a person, he would feel embarrassed and normal.


    People think like this, but hengyanlin doesn''t think so. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to a person like this, but when Shang Xinqiao takes out Zhuqing liquid, hengyanlin inevitably pays attention to it.


    When he noticed something wrong, the corner of his mouth suddenly turned slightly. After looking at Shang Xinqiao, he seemed to have something wrong with their faces. He immediately understood what was coming.


    So in the eyes, there is also a flash of disdain.


    When he didn''t deal with these people, Xu Shanyue didn''t pay much attention to these people. When he noticed that there was something wrong with Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he felt a little strange in his heart. What''s wrong with your eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C291

    Xu Yiyue looks at that is still Xinqiao, and then looks at the two people on the opposite side. Some don''t understand. Hengyanlin''s eyes are hard to understand. Is it because the other party takes out a liquid in green and shows off wantonly there, which makes hengyanlin a little disdainful?


    If you think about it like this, it seems that some people in the opposite side, I don''t know yet. The people who invented Zhuqing liquid are sitting in their opposite party. At present, they still feel that they have bought Zhuqing liquid, which is very powerful and has made a lot of money.


    If you let them, the people who invented Zhuqing liquid, stand here and don''t know what kind of expression it will look like. It should be very interesting, right? Xu Shan Yue thought of this matter in his heart, so he gently shook his head.


    Heng Yanlin sits aside and listens to Xu Shanyue''s inquiry and looks at the other people on the side. Seeing that they are not paying attention to this side, he gently waves his hand to let Xu Shanyue attach his ears. Xu Shanyue didn''t know what Heng Yanlin wanted to do and didn''t think much about it, so she turned her head slightly and got close to it. As soon as they got close to each other, Heng Yanlin could smell the slightly fragrant smell. There was a faint fragrance, which made people feel a little strange when they smelled.


    At this time, Xu Shanyue also felt a trace of something wrong. At present, this act of the two people seems to be a little too close. Especially at the moment, the breath that Heng Yanlin gently exhales can blow to her ear, which makes her feel strange.


    Fortunately, hengyanlin at this time, is also open to speak, otherwise, Xu Shanyue is to think, hengyanlin this is to take advantage of her.


    "There''s something wrong with this liquid. It''s a low-grade liquid, but the bottle is just a high-level bottle."


    Heng Yanlin said his discovery directly. It is difficult to distinguish the difference between the two. However, as the inventor of Zhuqing liquid, Heng Yanlin can find out whether it is a senior resident liquid even if he doesn''t look at it.


    When he found out this situation, Heng Yanlin immediately sneered in his heart. In order to satisfy his vanity, he really did everything he could. He bought ordinary Zhuqing liquid and advanced bottles.


    This high-grade bottle can be bought separately. It can be used to store the medicine liquid, so that the effect will not disappear in three months. However, the price of this bottle is not cheap.


    Xu Shanyue originally thought that Heng Yanlin''s appearance was because the other party showed off this thing, so he was a little disdainful in his heart. However, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at shangxinqiao in the opposite direction with some incredible eyes.


    She knew that the bottle could be purchased alone. She thought that no one would buy a bottle like this, but she never thought that the other person would buy the bottle.


    For Heng Yanlin''s words, she did not have a trace of doubt. As the inventor of the liquid medicine, she could recognize whether the liquid medicine was high-level or not, so there was no problem.


    The opposite shangxinqiao was very sensitive to this look. Subconsciously, he turned his head. When he saw the eyes of Xu Shanyue and looked at the resident Qingye, there were some strange eyes in his eyes.


    This guy, don''t you know, the liquid in her bottle is just a low-level liquid medicine? No, it''s impossible. The other party hasn''t even touched the bottle and didn''t see the liquid in it. How could he know that her liquid medicine is not a high-level Zhuqing liquid? After throwing this idea away, she immediately felt a little angry when she looked at the two people''s intimate appearance. At this time, the two people still have the face to show their love?


    At this time, the rest of the people also saw Xu Shanyue''s intimate posture, as if they were talking about the whispers between lovers, so that everyone was speechless.


    Seeing this, that Shang Xinqiao was a little angry in his heart, and then looked at the crowd and said.


    "Although I don''t care when Zeng Jiaxue will be able to come, I don''t know what they think of so many students. It''s been a long time since Zeng Jiaxue could come, right?"


    Shang Xinqiao said, looking at the Xu Shan Yue''s eyes, with a sneer, you don''t like to show love? That''s going on. I''ll see how you can do it.


    As she thought, after she said the name, Xu Shanyue''s face was immediately pale. Zeng Jiaxue was the organizer of the party?


    Before the time, she did not know this matter, just because an old classmate, in that has been persuading, can not stand each other''s statement, she was soft hearted and agreed to come down.


    But now, as soon as she heard this, she felt a little strange. Thinking about her predecessor, who was actually the organizer of this event, she came back. Where could she feel better?


    And other people listen to this, immediately are eyes flash a look of amazement, and then is the eyes are fixed on Xu Shan Yue two people''s body.


    The target of the other party''s words was really too obvious. Although she didn''t say anything else, who didn''t know that Zeng Jiaxue was once Xu Shanyue''s boyfriend. Now she said this, she just wanted to pick a problem?In how to say, Xu Shanyue hears this name, after all, it is somewhat strange. If hengyanlin also knows this ex boyfriend, it will be even more troublesome. But the trouble is, if hengyanlin doesn''t know, it will be more troublesome.


    Because, if Heng Yanlin doesn''t know, when this matter is announced, just know the news of Heng Yanlin, who knows what will become? These two people estimated that something would happen. Sure enough, as they thought, after hearing the name, Xu Shanyue''s face became a little strange. However, Heng Yanlin''s face did not change a bit, as if he had just heard the name. In this way, it should be the other party


    I don''t know. In the past, this man was Xu Shanyue''s ex boyfriend.


    At the thought of this, people immediately shook their heads. This is the end. Their girlfriends don''t tell themselves that there are their boyfriends, and then they come to the party. Ghost knows what Heng Yanlin will think after returning.


    That is still new to see this situation, is also a joy in the heart, just is not still showing love? After that, don''t learn how to fight with each other.


    At the thought of this situation, shangxinqiao was suddenly secretly pleased.


    Xu Yiyue didn''t notice the new and clever eyes. Even if she did, she wouldn''t pay more attention to it. The reason why she did this was not just that she couldn''t let go of her heart. If there was a conflict, she would never protect Zeng Jiaxue.


    And if the other party had a conflict with Heng Yanlin, it was basically that she didn''t have to think about it. She would be Cruelly Abused by Heng Yanlin. At that time, the scene in the box was still printed in her mind.


    The people on the side, seeing this situation, were slightly silent. Although they didn''t know why Shang Xinqiao targeted Xu Shanyue so much, they had no way to deal with it.


    Although they have confirmed this matter, they have not done it. They just want to say something, and they can''t say it. If it''s not good, people will directly say that they are slandering people. That''s fun.


    After the atmosphere was slightly silent, a man just wanted to say something. From the door, a few people came in directly. When they saw those people, their faces changed slightly. It''s really said that Cao Cao has arrived. At present, people have come, and they have no time to do anything. They can only see how the situation will be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C292

    "I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Something happened on the way, so there was no way to do it. I delayed some time."


    Some of the people who came in, the first man, looking at the people in front of him, immediately said with some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, as the organizer of this party, I was late. I have to pay a fine for a drink


    Seeing all the people''s faces were strange, guangyangshu stood up directly at this time, and then played a roundabout. He was also a sponsor of this party, and he could not let the atmosphere go on so embarrassed.


    Zeng Jiaxue, who came here, didn''t notice some strange things. Listening to the Guangyang book, he immediately nodded, "OK, no problem. It''s my fault this time. I''ll fine a few drinks later."


    "You can''t say that. Zeng Jiaxue was late because he went to pick us up."


    "Yes, no one knows. When we came, the car just had a problem, and then we couldn''t get any other cars. We had to trouble Zeng Jiaxue."


    After listening to this, the students who came along with Zeng Jiaxue immediately stood up and explained for Zeng Jiaxue a few words. This is indeed the case. At present, Zeng Jiaxue was punished, but they felt a bit sorry.


    "Well, I''m late. It''s a fact that I''m late. I don''t have to say that much. I''ll punish myself later."


    Listening to his classmates explain for him, Zeng Jiaxue stopped them, and then said a very polite sentence to the people. This kind of posture down, it seems very polite.


    "Zeng Jiaxue is still a man you know. Please sit down quickly. We are all here, waiting for you!"


    On the other side, Shang Xinqiao stood up directly, then looked at Zeng Jiaxue and said with great enthusiasm. People who did not know thought how good the relationship between the two people was.


    Even Zeng Jiaxue did not know why shangxinqiao was so enthusiastic about himself. However, listening to this, she also gave a gentle smile, then glanced around and was about to sit down on the side of the seat.


    Only other people on the side understood why shangxinqiao was like this at this time.


    "Shan Yue, I didn''t want you to come. Before that, I heard them say that you would come. I didn''t expect that I could really see you!"


    After a few months of wearing, I can''t think of the beautiful shirt, which has not been seen for a few years.


    In fact, Xu Shanyue has already noticed that Zeng Jiaxue has not been seen for a few years. The change of Zeng Jiaxue is also slightly larger, which is much more mature than before.


    Before seeing Zeng Jiaxue, Xu Shanyue felt a little nervous in her heart. However, after seeing others, she did not know why. She suddenly calmed down and looked at the man in front of her, as if she were looking at a stranger.


    "Well, yes, I haven''t seen these old classmates for a long time, so I came to have a look."


    Feeling a calm Xu Shanyue in his heart, his face immediately softened a lot, and then he nodded his head and answered.


    When Zeng Jiaxue saw this, she nodded with a smile, and was about to sit down beside Xu Shanyue. "Yes, we haven''t met for a long time. It''s also right to come out and meet."


    "As the initiator of this party, you should go to the main position. This position is not suitable for you."


    Seeing that Zeng Jiaxue wanted to sit down here, Xu Shanyue frowned slightly, her eyes drooped slightly, and then she said, this refusal is incomparably resolute.


    Looking at Zeng Jiaxue in front of her, she felt that there was no fluctuation in her heart, which was not wrong, but it did not mean that she was willing to let the other party sit beside her.


    Zeng Jiaxue''s face was stiff when he listened to Xu Shanyue''s words. This refusal made him feel helpless. In how to say that, everyone was a classmate. He sat where he wanted to sit.


    However, at present, this sentence of Xu Shanyue seems to be a direct denial of his face, which makes him extremely embarrassed. It''s not like walking or sitting. This is in front of so many students!


    "Shan Yue, what you said is too much. It belongs to my classmates. Where can Zeng Jiaxue sit? What''s more, Zeng Jiaxue is still the host of this event. If people want to sit down, you won''t let them sit down? "


    Zeng Jiaxue didn''t know how to speak, but she couldn''t sit still. She looked at Xu Shanyue and said sarcastically, just like her.


    He is the host and also a host. It''s too much for you to let the host sit down at the moment. The people who have just arrived don''t know what happened before. So listening to Xu Shanyue''s words, I also feel that Xu Shanyue is sitting too far.


    "That is to say, if Jia Xue hadn''t been able to sit here if he hadn''t come from this place, you would have driven Jia Xue out.""I haven''t seen each other for a long time, Xu Shanyue. It''s too much for you to say so."


    At this time, all the people pointed to Xu Shanyue and began to blame them. They did not care whether Xu Shanyue was a woman or not, she was so beautiful, and there were only a few people. At this time, they just sat in their seats and didn''t know who to help.


    "I''m not in a hurry. As the organizer and host of this event, I should be sitting in the main position. Why, do you want to do this theme?"


    Xu Yiyue listened to these people''s words, his face didn''t fluctuate a little, and then he opened his mouth and answered, saying the meaning of the words again.


    Hearing this, the anger on their faces did not change at all. Although what the other side said was not the same as what they understood, the problem was that this was clearly what she meant. Xu Shanyue was clearly debating at this time.


    People just wanted to say something, but at this time, Zeng Jiaxue''s expression on his face was restored to a calm state, and then he waved his hand, indicating that the people should not speak any more.


    "Shan Yue is right. I''m also the master here. I have to sit on the chair. Don''t talk about anything. This is our classmate''s party. It''s rare. Don''t make a mess of this party for me."


    When they heard Zeng Jiaxue say so, they could only swallow the words on their lips.


    "If this happens to me, I must let that person know what politeness is!"


    Seeing Zeng Jiaxue at this time, he actually chose not to care. Shang Xinqiao on the other side flashed a look of pity in his eyes. Then he looked at him and saw that Xu Yiyue, who was still sitting in his position, was not angry. Then he made a sarcastic remark.


    But when she said this, she obviously aimed at Xu Shanyue''s meaning, but Xu Shanyue didn''t seem to hear her. She still had no change in her face and didn''t open her mouth to refute anything.


    This makes Shang Xinqiao more angry in his heart. This guy is obviously in a hurry. He is still pretending to be calm now? After a while, see if you can still calm down!


    Shangxinqiao has an idea in her heart, and when she sees the calm and incomparable Xu Shanyue, she has a sneer in her mouth.


    Zeng Jiaxue, on one side, did not stop Shang Xinqiao at this time. He walked to one side and sat down on the throne. At this time, he noticed Heng Yanlin sitting beside Xu Shanyue.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s strange and incomparable face, his heart was suddenly slightly stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. In his eyes, he immediately felt a gloomy feeling. These two people, sit so close, look at this situation, this person is Xu Shan Yue''s boyfriend now? At the thought of this, his face was a little ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C293

    "I don''t know? It looks a little strange. "


    Zeng Jiaxue took a look at hengyanlin, and then he concealed the look in his eyes. Then he asked hengyanlin.


    "Oh, this is Xu Shanyue''s boyfriend. It''s the first time we''ve met."


    Hearing Zeng Jiaxue''s inquiry, that shangxinqiao was immediately pleased in her heart. Then she responded in a hurry, and then opened her mouth. She didn''t expect that Zeng Jiaxue was so direct in asking Heng Yanlin, which seemed to be extremely urgent.


    In this way, Zeng Jiaxue will not be very polite to hengyanlin.


    Listening to Zeng Jiaxue asking Heng Yanlin, Xu Shanyue''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She looked at him with some impatience. Her heart was filled with disgust. It had been so long in the past, and she had already put it down. Now what do you want to know about her?


    "That''s the case. It''s good for this friend to sit down first. If I have to entertain these old students, I can''t entertain you any more. I hope I can forgive you for any improper hospitality."


    Zeng Jiaxue listened to this positive response, a cold flash on his face, looked at Heng Yan Lin, nodded gently, and then said quite coldly.


    This kind of speaking skills are also very high, said that is to entertain students, can not entertain Heng Yan Lin, in fact, means that these are his old classmates, he needs to entertain, you, an outsider, don''t come to join in the fun.


    Hengyanlin heard this, but it was reasonable and lazy. He was just a clown. He didn''t feel that he needed to pay attention to anything. Even though he was a classmate of Xu Shanyue, he could not let Heng Yanlin tolerate each other all the time. After Zeng Jiaxue said this, he was very proud. He thought that he would be very angry when he was run by himself like Heng Yanlin. However, he did not think that Heng Yanlin looked down at the table in front of him. He did not want to pay attention to his words.


    This makes Zeng Jiaxue''s face become gloomy and incomparable. This guy is more arrogant than he imagined!


    "Since everyone is here, let''s serve the dishes first. I think everyone should be hungry."


    Zeng Jiaxue gave Heng Yanlin a cold look, then he gave a smile to the crowd, and then said, since this guy is so uninteresting, there is still plenty of time to teach this guy well in a moment.


    When Zeng Jiaxue finished speaking to the crowd, he called in the waiters, and then slowed down his voice. He ordered all the dishes, so that the waiter could bring the dishes up now.


    "At that time, when we were in college, we were still very young and childish. We didn''t expect that in a flash, we all became like this. The time passed really fast."


    Seeing that all of them are coming together, they are all sitting on the table. One of the men, taking a look at his old classmates, said with a little emotion. At this time, the rest of the people also responded to it one after another. This sentence directly aroused their feelings. When Zeng Jiaxue saw this, he also gave a little smile. On the one hand, he found out some past events, talked and laughed with the public, and then sometimes brought Xu Yiyue into the topic.


    In this, although other students, there are also some people with some of their own friends, but they are very harmonious integration into the inside, and Heng Yanlin is in the exclusion of Zeng Jiaxue intentionally or unintentionally, directly excluded from the outside.


    Heng Yanlin is naturally aware of this, but he does not care at all, just let him talk to these people. He does not want to say something to these strangers, and then he has to go to deal with them.


    Now he is alone, so well stay in place, do not know how good, but he is not willing to bother with these people what.


    While talking to the crowd, Zeng Jiaxue paid attention to Heng Yanlin. When he saw Heng Yanlin himself, he was still in a state of carefree and carefree. He did not feel any sense of embarrassment at all. His heart sank and his face flashed a look of displeasure.


    This guy is so thick skinned that he still looks calm at this moment. If he was an ordinary person, he would have already looked ashamed and angry. How could he be so calm?


    "By the way, I didn''t hear from you later. I don''t know where you work now? What did you do? "


    A classmate on one side, looking at Zeng Jiaxue''s gorgeous appearance, has already been full of speculation in his heart, and directly asked about it.


    "Zeng Jiaxue, he is the best one at present. He is probably the best among us. You don''t know what car Zeng Jiaxue drove when we just had an accident on the road."


    Listening to one side of the student''s inquiry, a former and later classmate, at this time, directly cut in and said a word, while speaking, in the eyes, also showed a very envious look out.Seeing this situation, they were surprised immediately and then looked at him and asked.


    "What kind of car can amaze you so much? Let''s talk about it. Isn''t it Lamborghini?"


    That Shang Xinqiao is also full of curiosity at the moment, and then open his mouth to ask, while asking is looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, the meaning in the eyes is very clear.


    Look at other people, look at you, people are able to drive a good car out, although do not know what car, but it is absolutely very good, if not, how can their classmates be so surprised, it is not something that has not seen the world.


    And that Heng Yan Lin, actually is sitting in the car that Xu Shan Yue drives to come over, think about shame.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes droop, but he doesn''t pay attention to this guy. He is a very annoying guy. There is no need to pay attention to it. What''s more, what makes him speechless is that this guy still shows off his Zhuqing liquid?


    The way to show off is still very strange. "Lamborghini isn''t, but it''s almost where it went. It''s millions of business cars. It''s estimated that Zeng Jiaxue drove such a car because he was afraid of such a situation. Otherwise, he could afford to buy such a car and a top-notch sports car, and I think it''s also affordable."


    After hearing this, the student directly shook his head and said what he saw. The car was a business car. If it wasn''t for this car, they would not be able to sit down.


    "In fact, Zeng Jiaxue is really low-key. If it was someone else, he would have been able to afford such a car. He would have driven some top-notch small bridge car, and he would have been driving such a car. He would have been like a driver."


    Another student, who was received, nodded his head at this time, and then echoed, generally speaking, people who drive business cars belong to the category of drivers.


    However, seeing Zeng Jiaxue''s current dress and confident temperament, they didn''t think that Zeng Jia learned to be a driver.


    "Wow, Jiaxue, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You''re such a good jerk now. In the future, you should pay more attention to your old classmates. You don''t know, I''m a jerk now. I have no face to say."


    "Yes, looking at you guys, I''m very envious. I''m sorry to see me. Fortunately, Zeng Jiaxue keeps a low profile. If you keep a high profile and drive some super cars, we won''t have to come."


    Other people, joking at this time, said that they did not expect that Zeng Jiaxue, the last one, had such financial resources.


    Think about the time before, some of them, but they have been talking about what industry they are doing and how much money they can earn. In the past, I thought that some of them were very good, but now I look at Zeng Jiaxue. They feel that their faces are all lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C294

    "I''m flattered. I''m just making a living."


    At this time, Zeng Jiaxue looked at the crowd and bowed his hands. Then he opened his mouth to them with a smile. Others could see his financial resources and then flatter them. If he was talking about how he was, he would have some boasting elements.


    So for now, as long as he is modest, and then let people think that he is really mixing very well, that is enough.


    After listening to Zeng Jiaxue''s words, Nashang Xinqiao gave a puff and then laughed. Originally, everyone was quiet. Listening to Zeng Jiaxue''s words, he was stunned and then looked at him strangely.


    What''s the matter with shangxinqiao? At the beginning, she was so friendly to Zeng Jiaxue. How could she laugh in a moment? And the laughter was clearly meant to be a mockery.


    Hearing this laugh, Zeng Jiaxue was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Shang Xinqiao. He couldn''t figure out what she was doing, but he was still angry.


    He has just finished his modesty. What do you mean by ridicule?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I don''t mean to laugh at Jiaxue. I just thought of a man who just said the same words as Zeng Jiaxue. But think about it, people are really living together. Jiaxue, you don''t want to leave a face for others."


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Zeng Jiaxue''s face, Shang Xinqiao waved his hand and explained.


    Hearing this, Zeng Jiaxue''s face softened slightly. It was not aimed at himself. He thought the other party was laughing at him.


    "Oh, what else happened just now, I don''t know?" I don''t know what the other side said. Zeng Jiaxue followed him down the slope and asked.


    Other people on the side, at this time, have vaguely thought of what, this sentence, in the previous time, is Heng Yanlin said it? Thinking of what Heng Yanlin just said, the public immediately also had some ridicule.


    If you really want to talk about it, Heng Yanlin''s idea of "living in a mess" is true, but Zeng Jiaxue has learned it. Obviously, he has robbed Heng Yanlin''s lines. It is just that his family, Heng Yanlin, is really making a living.


    You are driving millions of cars now, and they say to eat a meal, are not to Heng Yan Lin face.


    Shang Xinqiao listened to Zeng Jiaxue''s inquiry and immediately talked about what had just happened with Zeng Jia. Anyway, he was aiming at this guy. Looking at this guy, Shang Xinqiao is still calm and incomparable. Shang Xinqiao is angry in his heart.


    She just can''t see. When did hengyanlin look like this, she still pretended? See how far you can go!


    After listening to Shang Xinqiao''s words, Zeng Jiaxue was stunned. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin. He didn''t expect that he said this before.


    Just, did not see this guy, before said that he mixed the words, he is slightly some pity.


    "In this case, I''ve robbed this brother''s job, so I''ll leave this little brother''s words."


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Zeng Jiaxue said, looking at Heng Yanlin, he didn''t want to go anywhere. He didn''t know what was going on with Xu Shanyue. Look at this guy, his face is so pale, isn''t there too much to do? It will lead to this.


    With such a thought, his eyes could not help but turn to that Xu Shanyue. When he thought of the two people''s return at night, the appearance of turning clouds and rolling rain suddenly sank in his heart, and a touch of gloomy meaning rose from his heart.


    "Ha ha, yes, Jiaxue. People really live by themselves. If you say that, he can go to the streets and beg."


    Shang Xinqiao listened to that Zeng Jiaxue''s reply. He was immediately overjoyed, and immediately nodded and said to Zeng Jiaxue.


    Listening to these people, Xu Yiyue constantly mocks hengyanlin. Immediately, she is angry in her heart. These people have never finished. From the beginning, she has been targeting hengyanlin continuously. The current dinner party has been so long, but she still hasn''t let go of Heng Yanlin?


    It''s hard to know who is keeping a low profile when he says that hengyanlin is a muddler. If hengyanlin really muddles along, these people are not even qualified to beg on the street!


    Heng Yanlin is the person she pulled to accompany her, but at this time, she is constantly insulted by these people. At the thought of this, her heart is full of discontent, looking at these people''s eyes, is also full of indifference.


    Originally, I heard them say that they had not met for such a long time. We were all old classmates. When we met, we exchanged feelings. Xu Shanyue thought that this was the case.


    After all, when I was in school, I spent four years together with these students. There are still some feelings. I can''t think of it. I haven''t seen them for a few years. Some tempering in the society has already changed the character of these people."That''s enough of you. You''re all very good, so you''re here to show off?"


    Xu Shanyue slender hand is directly patted on the table, and then angry voice said, constant ridicule, let her are can''t bear, since you like this, then simply make fun of it!


    When they saw the suddenly furious Xu Shanyue, they were stunned for a moment. Then they were full of consternation. Before that, no matter what they said, they didn''t see Xu Shanyue. But now, how did Xu Shanyue get angry?


    Don''t say, the sudden rise of Xu Shanyue, for a time, they are really to suppress.


    "Shan Yue, where are you talking about? Everyone is a classmate. Occasionally, we are just joking. We are all used to it. This is not to see Heng Yanlin sitting on one side and looking at him is a bit boring, so we want to pull him in and make more friends."


    Zeng Jiaxue''s reaction was very fast. Seeing that Xu Shanyue was in a rage, he even went forward and comforted him with a good voice. No matter what, where can Xu Yiyue''s rage and destroy the party.


    "That''s right, Shan Yue, your reaction is too extreme. We are just talking and joking at will, and there is no other meaning. Look at us, none of us is belittling ourselves and saying how bad we are?"


    "That''s right. We say that we don''t have any feelings. You''ve made us seem to be different from the inside and outside."


    Several students, listening to this, immediately said to Xu Shanyue. Although they really meant to ridicule Heng Yanlin, at the moment, where can they admit it? It is directly in line with Zeng Jiaxue''s words, blocking Xu Shanyue''s words.


    Listening to these people''s words, Xu Yiyue was immediately angry. She could not be the same as these people''s ridicule of Heng Yanlin''s temperament. These guys are really despicable. Even such things can be said with dignity.


    I really don''t know, these students, after all, how, this just a few years have not seen, in the past, that simple and incomparable feelings between the students, now she also can not see a bit.


    Heng Yanlin in the side, looking at the angry Xu Shanyue, is also Leng Leng, he also did not expect, Xu Shanyue will suddenly come so a moment, if you know, this anger is better let him hair it.


    He didn''t get angry, which was because he felt that Xu Shanyue''s classmates, who were found by Xu Shanyue, should think more about Xu Shanyue. Don''t let the relationship between Xu Shanyue and these students become rigid.


    But now it seems that Heng Yanlin is totally unnecessary to do so. It''s just that Xu Shanyue''s words are directly blocked by these guys. They occupy a high point one by one, and then use these things to criticize Xu Shanyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C295

    "Well, all of us are classmates. Xu Shanyue thinks that the location I''m looking for is not very good, but I can''t help it. The hotels in Haitian are already full, so you can''t get in. You''re not happy to eat in Shanyue, right?"


    At this time, Zeng Jiaxue directly waved his hand and then opened his mouth. He didn''t expect that Xu Shanyue, who has been silent for a long time, would be like this. When he was with Xu Shanyue, he had never seen Xu Shanyue before.


    At present, Xu Shanyue is for a man, directly become like this, which makes his heart''s jealousy fire is more wild burning.


    "Haitian restaurant? This is the most famous restaurant in Jianghai city. It''s said that a meal can cost hundreds of thousands at least


    A classmate, listening to Zeng Jiaxue''s words, immediately took a deep breath, and then full of horror said, Haitian restaurant, ah, only those who have been in Jianghai city for a long time, and then some people with some identities will know.


    If it doesn''t matter, even if you stay for a long time, you will never know about this place. So after listening to Zeng Jiaxue''s words, several people were shocked.


    Zeng Jiaxue is really good now. How long has it been? Now, even a chance to have a meal in Haitian restaurant has been mentioned casually.


    It''s a pity, however, that the Haitian restaurant still hasn''t been reserved. If so, they can go and have a taste of it. What''s the great thing about this hotel.


    The rest of the people, originally not clear in their hearts, but after listening to other people''s explanation, they suddenly understood what kind of place Haitian restaurant was.


    Seeing the astonishment of the crowd, Zeng Jiaxue was filled with pride. For this Haitian restaurant, he had been there by accident. If it wasn''t for that time, he didn''t even know that there were still such places hidden in the Jianghai city.


    However, he said that he could not make a reservation, which is a fact. If Ling Meiqing wanted to go that time, or he had made a reservation in advance, it was impossible for him to go now.


    Listening to Zeng Jiaxue''s words, Xu Shanyue was more and more disappointed with her former predecessor. At the beginning, she didn''t know how he was. But now, after listening to her words, she can understand exactly who she is.


    First of all, he ridiculed hengyanlin, but he also wanted to exclude him. Even though he brought her, he didn''t even leave her the face?


    When she refuted, she twisted the matter. She also proposed that the restaurant should come out. She had not been to this place, but she was very clear about the rules.


    If he really wants to know where he is and wants to book a table, it''s absolutely OK. However, seeing the situation, the other party has never thought about it like this.


    Moreover, the other party probably did not know. She said that the person sitting next to her in the Haitian restaurant was a distinguished guest of Haitian restaurant. She knew about it unconsciously later.


    The boss of the Haitian restaurant later changed his attitude towards Heng Yanlin because of his personal relationship. It is estimated that there is no position there. If Heng Yanlin wants to call him, he will have to clean up a room and come out!


    Just looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he will never do it.


    "The place is not so good to book. Jiaxue, you can do it if you want to. You don''t have to blame yourself. You want to make everyone have a good meal, but some people won''t appreciate it."


    Zeng Jiaxue said this after Xu Shanyue finished speaking, so the latter sentence was obviously aimed at that Xu Shanyue.


    Heng Yanlin gently shook his head and looked at these people helplessly. He felt that staying here was meaningless. It was estimated that Xu Shanyue could not stay here after the party. In this case, it would be better to leave directly.


    "Let''s go. I don''t think it''s meaningful to stay. Why don''t you go now?"


    Heng Yanlin said to that Xu Shanyue. It''s all like this. I want to come to Xu Shanyue and I''m very tired of it.


    "Go? If you want to go, you can just leave. Here are all our classmates. Why do you come here as an outsider? "


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, that shangxinqiao suddenly uses a sharp voice to scold hengyanlin, just like she said. Hengyanlin is just an outsider. Now he is actually standing up and letting people go?


    He thought who he was. Although she said that if she took away Xu Shanyue, she would be more satisfied in her heart, but by comparison, she looked at Heng Yanlin, still very uncomfortable.


    "Well, he''s my boyfriend. If he wants to take me away, why not? Instead, what do you think you are, talking in such a way? "


    Xu Shanyue is listening to Heng Yanlin at the moment, and is not prepared to stay. After meeting with these old classmates, she will find out what kind of ugly these people are.In the future, she will not have any intersection with these people. In this case, it is better to break with these people!


    "You! Have a look, have a look, who are these people? All around are my classmates. Look at these two people. What''s the student union like? It''s still so sloppy here


    Listening to Xu Shanyue''s words, Shang Xinqiao''s face changed dramatically, and he immediately changed his face and roared at her.


    The people on the side, looking at Xu Shanyue''s face, are also becoming a bit strange. How to say, this is a classmate''s party now. It''s really a bit excessive for you to do so. "Splash? Who exactly is not clear? When we arrived here, did we say something? From the beginning to the end, it is you who are talking, and you are talking about how tall the students are. How do you do it? You use the low-level Zhuqing liquid and put it in the high-level bottle to show off your things in front of the students Xu Shanyue is also lazy to save face for this guy. Even when she points to the Zhuqing liquid which is still on the outside, she says to Shang Xinqiao. It seems that shangxinqiao is deeply afraid that she has such a bottle of advanced Zhuqing liquid, so after taking it out, she did not


    take it back.


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly felt a little stunned, and then their eyes were strange and incomparable. They looked at that shangxinqiao, where the Zhuqing liquid in the noodles was low-grade? So, in order to show off, the other party bought a high-grade bottle of Zhuqing liquid to show off?


    At the thought of this, people''s hearts will rise a trace of disgust out, at least also students, in the previous time, although everyone has the element of showing off, but you do this, is to play them as fools!


    If you''re going to buy julanqing liquor, you''re going to be black


    Shangxinqiao that is full of sharp voice, trembling fingers, pointing to the Xu shirt month is open mouth said.


    "Hum, this can''t be nonsense. If you really buy high-grade Zhuqing liquid, please take out the invoice. All the Zhuqing liquid sold by Shilan group, especially the advanced Zhuqing liquid, has regular invoice." Heng Yanlin frowned as he listened to this, then stood up and said coldly. Before, he didn''t care, but now, when he slandered the Shilan group, he couldn''t help it and ignored it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C296

    "Yes, the official invoice of the Shilan group is very strict, especially the high-level Zhuqing liquid. If you have it, you can take it out and have a look. It happens that I am an employee of Shilan group. I still have the ability to distinguish this point."


    Xu Shanyue is also aggressive at the moment. She opens her mouth to that shangxinqiao and says that she is just a shrew. She is still struggling with death at this time. How can she let the other party go on like this?


    Constantly ridicule two people, at present is even the poetry Lan group, all want to drag in, and then black on a few words, this just reconciled?


    Shang Xinqiao listened to this, his face changed again and again, invoice? Of course, she has it, but the problem is that her invoice is for the purchase of low-grade Huqing liquid and the invoice for the bottle of high-level liquid.


    But she didn''t bring both of them. If she brought them, if they were turned over, they would be revealing. How could she have no brain to do such a thing?


    The rest of them guessed something when they saw the new face. If she had a receipt, they would not have been so hesitant. They sighed in their hearts when they thought of this.


    Are their own classmates, why do we do this kind of means, so that their vanity, can be satisfied? Such a think, it seems that from the beginning, Heng Yanlin and Xu Shanyue two people, in the end is a lot of low-key.


    However, people have already seen each other, driving a hundred thousand cars, and Heng Yanlin is still in the car of Xu Shanyue. In this case, the other party wants to be more high-profile, but they can''t make it.


    "Who do you think you are? If you want the invoice, you need the invoice. The Zhuqing liquid I bought is the problem of the Shilan group. Would you like to ask me?"


    Shangxinqiao can''t put on any more. He can only play a rogue. If he admits or acquiesces, he will lose all his face!


    "What is the reason? He is the vice president of Shilan group. If you say that Shilan group has sold fake goods, he naturally wants to confirm it. In fact, it is also he who can see that the liquid in your hand is not a senior one!"


    Hearing this, Xu Yiyue immediately gave a cold smile, and then pointed to Heng Yanlin, who was facing Shang Xinqiao, and then opened his mouth and said that he didn''t want to say the identity of Heng Yanlin.


    But now, it seems that after saying it, there is nothing more. After all, they will not meet anything. Even if there is something, they can''t ask her to come here, right?


    "Vice President?"


    Listening to Xu Shanyue''s words, everyone was slightly stunned. Then they looked at hengyanlin with incredible eyes. Shilan group! Nowadays, famous companies in China have created one miracle after another, and they are also sellers of conscience.


    Maybe people don''t know who is the vice president or the president of Shilan group. However, they still know that a vice president of Shilan group is emerging. How can they not be shocked.


    A Shilan group, can create profits at present, but let countless people are envious of it. The vice president of this Shilan group, this identity, represents countless money?


    At the thought of this, they are breathing slightly and a little bit short of breath. Under the current Shilan group, the treatment of every staff member has been greatly improved. If they can enter the group, they will definitely be envied by countless people. In the past, these people showed disdain for Xu Shanyue''s work. It was just that they couldn''t get in. Then they saw each other sitting in their dream job, but driving the 100000 yuan car, naturally they were envious and envious. Their attitude towards Xu Shanyue was not very good.


    "You''re kidding. You say he''s the vice president. He''s the one?"


    Shang Xinqiao was slightly stunned for a moment, and then she was just throwing herself into it. Then she denied it. At this point, she could only play this trick in the past. She said that she would be red in the face.


    "He is really a vice president. Before that, because of the press conference of qingjieru, he was on the news. Before that, he had seen his photos, but I didn''t expect that he would be so handsome."


    A female classmate, at this time, has opened the mobile phone, and then input a picture of Heng Yanlin, vice president of Shilan group, is directly on the mobile phone.


    Take a look at the photos in the mobile phone, in front of Heng Yan Lin, in addition to the present Heng Yan Lin, the face is relatively pale, the rest but there is no difference, the same is very handsome.


    When the rest of the people heard this, they all nodded involuntarily after seeing Heng Yanlin in the picture.


    "It''s really him. I didn''t expect that we had a big head in this classmate party?"


    At the thought of this, people''s faces are a little embarrassed. When they think about them, they flatter each other. But now, it''s a little embarrassing. A vice president is here. His wealth is at least tens of billions?


    If we add it, the liquid medicine developed by Heng Yanlin will not be enough just by this one. It is estimated that the 10 billion yuan is not enough. However, they take their meager wages, and they will be able to make people feel hot when they think about it.Heng Yanlin took a look at these people and didn''t pay attention to anything. "If you buy Zhuqing liquid and feel that you have bought a fake, as long as you provide proof, I can deal with it now. If not, it will insult the reputation of Shilan group, but I can ask a lawyer."


    Heng Yanlin''s voice is a bit flat, without a trace of emotion in it. It is a business attitude.


    Shangxinqiao''s face was blue and white. After his lips moved, he still didn''t say anything at last. Obviously, he was acquiescent, and then he stopped speaking.


    "Let''s go."


    Heng Yanlin did not go to see her. Seeing that she did not speak, he spoke with Xu Shanyue on one side. After a light opening, he opened the door and prepared to go out. However, as soon as the door opened, he met an acquaintance directly.


    "Well, this is not Mr. Heng. It''s a great honor to meet Mr. Heng here!"


    A middle-aged man who happened to be passing by, when he saw Heng Yanlin, he immediately showed a touch of joy, and then he called to his relatives.


    "Are you?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at the man in front of him with a little doubt. He seems not to remember. He has seen this person.


    "Oh, when I cooperated with your company before, I had a talk with president Mu, but Mr. Heng may not have noticed me."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t know him, the middle-aged man didn''t get angry. He immediately said with great enthusiasm. While talking, he turned his eyes slightly. Seeing an acquaintance inside, he immediately widened his eyes.


    "Zeng Jiaxue, why are you here? Do you know Mr. Heng? Just now I heard that the company''s car for receiving distinguished guests was driven downstairs. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that you were really here. You were driving this car to receive Mr. Heng? "


    The middle-aged man looked in the box. Zeng Jiaxue, who was sitting in the box, and Heng Yanlin, who was sitting in the box, automatically added to his mind what had just happened.


    It''s just that no matter how he added, he couldn''t add out what happened before.


    When Zeng Jiaxue heard this, he immediately turned white. Judging from his boss''s attitude, he clearly gave hengyanlin face! What''s more, at present, his boss directly points him out.


    "Is this your subordinate?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, some strange look at Zeng Jiaxue, and then asked.


    "Yes, it''s the staff of our company."


    When the middle-aged heard the speech, he immediately opened his mouth and said. Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly at this time, and then said nothing. He just turned around and left. To be able to do this, the middle-aged man''s ability to observe words and looks is naturally not low.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin shaking his head, he naturally knows that he, an employee, has done something to annoy the other party! At the thought of this, he was infuriated. He thought his subordinates knew Heng Yanlin. Then he opened his identity and there was a chance for cooperation.


    But now it seems that he is digging his own grave. At the thought of this, he is looking at Zeng Jiaxue with a grim look in his eyes. At the same time, an idea flashed in his heart. I didn''t expect that Zeng Jiaxue really drove out of the company''s car. Compared with that, Zeng Jiaxue would still install it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C297

    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that this party would turn out like this."


    After Xu Yiyue was embarrassed, hengyanlin said that she was not ready to say the identity of hengyanlin, but what she didn''t think of was that the other party was so excessive. The constant targeting made her directly angry and said hengyanlin''s identity.


    In addition to let these despised students, a good long memory, another is to let hengyanlin breathe.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, there are many such people. Are you OK to go back alone?"


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t care about this matter, but he was ridiculed by these people. If hengyanlin was really angry, these people would be miserable.


    Xu Yiyue listens to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately is some surprised looking at Heng Yanlin, "how, you don''t let me send you?"


    Hengyanlin was invited by himself. Now it should be with her and let him send him home. But now, looking at hengyanlin''s meaning, it seems that she doesn''t need her to send it.


    "Yes, I''ll take a taxi to go back. It''s already so late. You can go back early, so as not to be unsafe."


    Heng Yan Lin naturally nodded his head. He was not so affectable, and he needed Xu Shanyue to send him off. Since all the things he promised have been completed, he should be able to leave.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Xu Yiyue''s eyes twinkled slightly. Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s expression didn''t seem to be faking, after thinking about it, she nodded and answered. The two people came separately. Heng Yanlin hit a car and returned to the villa.


    For this, the security guard is always ready to take a taxi back to the owner. After waiting for the taxi to pass, he puts down the railing and stands guard carefully.


    "You''re back. Have you eaten yet?"


    Mu Shishan, with her bright and clean feet, stepped on the plush carpet and saw Heng Yanlin come back with a smile on her face. Then she said to Heng Yanlin.


    Generally speaking, things like parties outside are all about drinking and chatting. Few people can really eat. So mu Shishan cares about whether Heng Yanlin is full or not.


    "You don''t know me, what kind of party, I can squat on the side and eat some silently, so that I can talk after I''m full."


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he immediately said it with a smile. He didn''t care. At that party, those people wanted to exclude him, but Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to them. He ate and drank by himself.


    "Speaking of this, there is one thing that may require you to go out and it is also a party." At this moment, Mu Shishan suddenly thought of something, then looked at Heng Yanlin and said softly, this party was originally invited to her, but recently, the Qingshe milk has just come into the market, and there are other things that make her busy, and she is a little worried. Naturally, there is no time for her to go out.


    In the company, there are few people who can represent her. At present, hengyanlin is the most representative one, so she thought about it and was ready to let him go on her behalf.


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, slightly a Leng, his side just attended the party, want to go again? Now he has some resistance to the party.


    "What kind of party can you refuse?"


    For mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin still doesn''t want to refuse. He can only ask to see if there is any way to refuse this matter. If there is no way, he can only go ahead. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s resistance to the party, Mu Shishan also slightly shook her head. "This party is led by some leading enterprises in the province, so that large companies in the industry can get to know each other and have a way to get to know each other. This is good for us


    "In addition, it''s hard for us to refuse the leader this time. You don''t have to worry about anything. After you go there, just eat and drink there, and then someone talks to you. You can exchange business cards with them then."


    Mu Shishan gently smiles at Heng Yanlin, and then gently pacifies her. She has known Heng Yanlin for a period of time. She knows that hengyanlin doesn''t like those lively places, so she has some conflicts at present.


    "You are the boss. You have said that. Where can I object?"


    All the words have been said like this. Heng Yanlin, who knows that he can''t refuse, throws his hand at Mu Shishan, and then looks like a small staff member who is bullied by the boss. He is extremely helpless.


    When hengyanlin said this, looking at his expression, Mu Shishan turned a white eye at hengyanlin, and then stretched out her delicate feet, which was to step on Heng Yanlin''s retreat.


    Heng Yanlin subconsciously stretched out his hand and grasped the cold feet in his hand. At the beginning, he felt that he was extremely smooth and could not be put down.


    Mu Shishan was a little stunned, and immediately a blush flashed on her pretty face. The woman''s feet were extremely private. She had never been touched, but now she was caught by Heng Yanlin. She was not shy.What''s more, Heng Yanlin grabs the foot and even if it''s at this time, he subconsciously pinches it. He just feels that his hand feels very good, so he can''t help doing it subconsciously.


    "Let go..."


    In Mu Shishan''s voice, there is a trace of trembling, and then he looks at Heng Yanlin with a blush. How can he look like the president of half Gao Leng on weekdays?


    Heng Yanlin smiles awkwardly, and then quickly releases the jade foot. Mu Shishan stares at Heng Yanlin, but in his eyes, there is not much anger. Then he runs to the upstairs in a hurry with bare feet.


    "Catch up."


    Aunt Zhang didn''t know where she came from. Then she looked at Heng Yanlin with a smile on her face and made eyes at him. Then she opened her mouth and said that she had just seen this scene. Now as long as hengyanlin can catch up, it is basically a thing.


    As a person of the past, she still has this confidence.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, some can''t laugh or cry, for Aunt Zhang he still more believe, but in thinking, hengyanlin or put down the idea, between the two people, hengyanlin feel or some difference.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin shaking his head, she still went back to her room alone. Aunt Zhang shook her head gently and looked at the direction of hengyanlin''s room, but she still had a kind of look in her eyes.


    In this regard, Heng Yanlin can only smile bitterly. Different from Shan Haizhen, Heng Yanlin still needs to think carefully about Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan, who came back to the room, listened to the movement downstairs. When she heard the sound of closing the door downstairs, she felt a little relieved. Then she was a little lost. After stamping her feet, she was back in the room.


    When Heng Yanlin returned to his room, he began to practice. By the way, he slowly adjusted his body and hurt his vitality. This matter is still relatively serious. It is not so easy, but can recover.


    It''s a pity that there are no medicinal materials in hand. If there are herbs, you can refine some liquid medicine. After taking it, the vitality will recover, which will be much simpler.


    Quite a long breath, from hengyanlin''s mouth slowly exhaled, and then slowly inhaled, under the nose wing of hengyanlin, there were two white general exercises, which were constantly flying, and were slowly inhaled into his nose, which seemed to be extraordinary.


    And that white practice, after each inhalation, slowly spit out, are becoming more white, but also let people feel that the white light rises a little bit.


    With each breath, Heng Yanlin can feel his vitality. At this time, he slowly begins to recover. I think that after a period of time, his vitality can be completely recovered. Although Heng Yanlin is not very satisfied with this speed, it is already very good based on the current situation, which is better than relying on oneself to recover slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C298

    The next day, Heng Yanlin went out for a run. After absorbing all the spiritual power outside the forest, he came back to the villa. For the present hengyanlin, the spiritual power in the forest is really less and less, and it is difficult for him to play a role,


    this makes hengyanlin a little tangled.


    There is still a lack of spiritual power on earth. If there is more spiritual power, it can be used by Heng Yanlin''s many means. But now, he just wants to use some means, which is impossible.


    "In addition to some official people, most of them are presidents of large companies. When you go, you can just say hello to them, and you don''t have to do anything else."


    Both of them have breakfast, and then Mu Shishan tells Heng Yanlin some details of the party. She knows that Heng Yanlin has no experience in these things.


    Heng Yanlin listens and nods gently. Mu Shishan says what she should say, and then she doesn''t say anything else.


    When they went out, Mu Shishan asked Heng Yanlin to drive a car to go out. First, he went to the company. He also needed to give some things to Heng Yanlin, who could go there.


    Heng Yanlin thought about it, and chose a slightly better car, and then drove to the company. This time he wanted to drive the car out. If the car is too bad, it is estimated that the road will delay a lot of time.


    When he arrived at the company, Heng Yanlin changed a suit of clothes directly in the office, and then the secretary sent some things to Heng Yanlin, such as invitation letters and business cards, which were properly prepared for him.


    "My father will also go to this party. You can communicate with my father more then."


    Mu Shishan looks at Heng Yanlin and suddenly says something. Heng Yanlin is stunned when he hears this. Unexpectedly, he will meet Mu Shishan''s father this time?


    It seems that this exchange is not so easy. If there are only a few outsiders for seven days, Heng Yanlin can completely ignore these people. At most, he will exchange some business cards.


    In fact, there are no other things besides this. Even if some people want to cooperate with each other, big business and other things can''t be settled at once. There are many things that need to be discussed.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be back when it''s done."


    Heng Yanlin nodded to Na Mu Shishan, then drove the car to the provincial capital after getting on the highway. The exchange would be huge. Naturally, it was impossible to choose Jianghai city.


    Heng Yanlin has a certificate in his hand, but he doesn''t have to be afraid of speeding. After he has learned how to drive, as long as Heng Yanlin pays a little attention to it, nothing can happen.


    So on the high speed, a car is just a few hundred thousand, the speed is soaring to the extreme, as if it is a lightning general, toward the front of the fierce rush.


    Some car owners are looking at this situation, all the corners of their mouths twitch. This is just a few hundred thousand cars, and they are going to soar to this point. Isn''t this a death hunt?


    If there is any accident on this road, it will definitely be the end of the rollover. People on the side of the road are not used to such a high speed. However, no one runs to compare the speed with Heng Yanlin. They don''t want to do this kind of death. However, there are always some accidents on this high-speed highway. Although there are not many rich people, there are also many. After Heng Yanlin raised the speed to the extreme, he quickly overtook several excellent cars on one side and left several cars behind. They were a bit confused with each other.


    "Did you see it? A four and a half million cars have overtaken us? "


    A young man sitting in the sports car, seeing this scene, immediately picked up the walkie talkie on one side and said. Among the walkie talkie on the other side, a young man heard the voice and took the walkie talkie, and then replied, "yes, I saw it. It''s really rare. I didn''t expect that we were even overtaken by a car of four and a half million yuan. If we gave him our car, he would not go to heaven?"


    The young man, with extremely advanced hair and a thin silver platinum necklace around his neck, had a wild smile on his face, and then said.


    "What we didn''t say, we went up and gave him a deep impression. With the help of these hundreds of thousands of cars, we wanted to throw us down. This can''t be tolerated!"


    When the young man heard this, he immediately put down the walkie talkie and stepped on the gas pedal. The car suddenly seemed to be in a state of flying and shooting, and quickly rushed forward.


    One side of a white sports car, see is also not willing to be outdone, immediately driving the car, very brave and incomparable toward the front.


    The cars on the side saw the two sports cars speeding up each other, as if they were racing. They were all sucking at the corners of their mouths. Just now, there are two top sports cars racing here.If the people on the side of the road accidentally run into these two cars, I''m afraid they can''t even afford to sell the house.


    "Boom!"


    The extremely exaggerated sound of the accelerator raised the speed of the two cars to extremely high speed. Although Heng Yanlin''s speed was very fast, because of the car, the speed was only a little faster than some cars.


    So now, the distance between him and the two cars behind him is slowly getting closer. Heng Yanlin doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t expect that he just wants to arrive at the destination earlier. He will let the two cars chase him.


    However, it seems that he is not afraid of doing things for two people. After the car has run for a long distance, the car behind him finally catches up slowly at this time, and then seems to be for showing off. Both cars are in front of Heng Yanlin, raising speed from time to time, leaving hengyanlin far behind. Sometimes, it is estimated that the speed will be lowered


    so that Heng Yanlin can catch up with him and get rid of it. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. He was not able to bear the actions of the two men. What made him frown even more was that the two cars almost let his car crash straight into it during the deliberate braking. If Heng Yanlin''s reaction was not extremely quick, he would control the car to drift


    , and flashed by, afraid that the two cars would be scrapped here Yes.


    "The guy behind me can drive. I thought I was hit by you just then."


    One side of the young man, this scene is completely looked down, then is full of exclamation of the mouth said.


    The young man in that car, at this time, is also sweating. Just then, if one of them is not good, if the other party really bumps into him, then he will have bad luck together.


    Everyone is driving so fast, a little bit of impact, the energy contained is huge, he does not think that this car can block such a big impact.


    If a car overturns at that time, it is estimated that he will be in danger.


    However, he did not wait for him to be very lucky. Because of this drift, Heng Yanlin flashed to the front of the two people. Seeing the two cars, they were all following behind. Hengyanlin''s mouth slightly tilted.


    If you dare to play such a trick in front of him, have a good time with them!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin drove the car directly in front of a sports car. Originally, Heng Yanlin, who was extremely fast and incomparable in speed, quickly applied a brake, and then repeatedly gently lowered the car, so that the car would not roll over quickly, and then could quickly reduce the speed. The young man behind him, seeing this scene, was scared that the cold sweat was coming down. The speed of the brake was too fast. Originally, it was so fierce. At his high speed, the distance between the two cars was only more than 100 meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C299

    It seems that more than 100 meters is far away, but at such a fast speed, it is only a second or two. The young man also responds very quickly. He quickly presses the brake and the performance of the high-level sports car has also been fully developed at this time.


    If you change it into a normal car, you must turn over at this speed. Otherwise, the distance of braking will be raised to a very long point. However, the braking distance here is only ten meters.


    But hengyanlin seems to know that the other party can brake down generally. Without a few seconds of speed down, it is to speed up quickly, then raise the speed of the car, and then run towards the front very fast.


    "This damn guy, is it trying to kill me!"


    If you get so scared by hengyanlin, you can almost frighten your heart. You can get rid of it. You can roar and scold it. "Don''t fall on my hand, damn him, or I will play him!"


    "Are you ok? Do you want to keep chasing up and play with him? "


    Yi Yulin on the other side saw that Yongliu was forced to stop directly. Suddenly, she was startled. Then he hurriedly asked him with the interphone.


    Looking at the guy just now, it is almost as deadly to play. He has been a bit of a bit of advice. Playing with this is fatal. Compared with the guy who plays with life, they have money and potential. If they die, it is not a big loss.


    "Play, how not play, Ma, I was the first time to be angry, by a small gravure three to pressure, if not reported back, I can not even eat food!"


    At this time, Geng Yong Liu scolded him, but he never suffered losses on such things. This time, he would not press down the other party, and he would remember this thing later.


    In addition, the feeling of death just now seems to be a shoulder inserted, which makes him more angry. In his opinion, just now, he is almost killed by that guy. Can this revenge be avoided.


    That is, hengyanlin does not know, this Geng Yong Liu''s heart idea, otherwise, it is estimated that it will turn back, and teach each other a hard lesson.


    He drives well. Although it is faster, it doesn''t affect others. What is the matter with this guy? He runs up to the race and doesn''t say it. He is stuck in front of him all the time and dare to stop him with the brake. It is just intolerable.


    That is, hengyanlin is not willing to take general care of him. Otherwise, this guy will be more miserable.


    However, hengyanlin is unwilling to take general care of him, but Geng Yongliu is obviously not ready to let go of hengyanlin. When they die and die, they step on the accelerator, and then the speed soars to the extreme, and chase for hengyanlin.


    Ten minutes later, a black sports car, a silver white sports car, at this time, are rushed up. This time, hengyanlin obviously realized two people. Looking at them, they were themselves. I don''t need to know what the other side was playing. When hengyanlin car was slightly settled, he then stepped down the two cars in an exaggerated and incomparable angle, and directly crossed the front of the two cars, and blocked the two £¼ br > vehicles'' passageways.


    Squeak.


    A sharp and incomparable call, directly sounded in the rear, see hengyanlin, actually directly in front of them, both are scared of the soul, even the steering wheel are afraid to hit, hurriedly is to press the brake.


    Fortunately, the car has excellent performance, so even pressing the brake quickly will not lead to rollover. But hengyanlin was in front of the car, saw that both people were crazy on the brake, sneered, then slowly put the car straight, then began to accelerate to leave, the two people stopped the speed, saw that hengyanlin had already increased the speed, then left here, immediately


    is a face of iron and green.


    "Grass, have not seen so deadly, he thought, we are driving such a high-level sports car, are afraid of death?"


    Geng Yong Liu Tieqing looked, then he shouted and said, I have never seen such a life-playing person. If they don''t brake, this guy, I am afraid they will die!


    "But this is no mistake. I am really afraid of death. We should not play with him. A bad grave grass is three feet high next year."


    Yi Yulin''s lips moved slightly. At last, he was able to feel that his friend was angry just now. Why his friend was furious after that.


    Just now, even he felt like a dead feeling.


    "Damn it! Don''t teach him a lesson. I can''t swallow that tone! "


    Geng Yong Liu is full of anger, and then angrily patted the direction of the pan road.


    Yiyulin shook his head secretly. "Teach him to wait for the high speed. We still don''t come in trouble now. If it comes like this, we can''t brake too soon, what to do?"


    "Then chase up, I have time, look at this guy, where to stop!"After thinking about it, Geng Yong Liu said, on the highway, they can''t take advantage of this guy, even if it surpasses hengyanlin. If hengyanlin comes to hang up at that time, he doesn''t care whether he is in a hurry or not. When the time comes, they hang up together, and who does he want to reason with.


    Thinking of this, even if he is unwilling in his heart, he can only drive to the front to catch up with hengyanlin and track him down.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin saw that the two men were catching up again. However, they were a little far away and did not dare to chase them too close. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly. The two men were scared by him.


    Also, in their view, this is Heng Yanlin playing with his life. Where is he knowing? For Heng Yanlin, where is playing with his life? It''s not a matter at all. Even if the other party really bumps into it, Heng Yanlin can guarantee that he can survive in this accident.


    However, he is able to guarantee himself, but the other side is not necessarily. Moreover, Heng Yanlin will not rescue the other party, repeatedly provocation, to the end, still do not know the brake, such a person for Heng Yanlin, but there is no need to rescue.


    Seeing two people tracking themselves, I think that the other party is making any ideas, but hengyanlin doesn''t care. If the other party is provoking him, he will give the other party some pain. Now he is lazy to pay attention to these two followers.


    Under the rapid driving, Tianmu city is only a moment, even is about to arrive. At this time, the number of cars nearby gradually increases. In order to prevent some accidents, Geng Yong Liu and Yi Yulin both slow down a little bit.


    But at this time, they found that Heng Yanlin''s speed was still not a bit reduced, and the speed was still extremely incomparable, looking forward to the front.


    Seeing this scene, they both stare at the huge eyes, and then look at the eyes of the dead, looking at the front.


    "This guy is really dead. With so many cars and driving so fast, it''s just killing me!"


    At the moment, it''s time to find Heng Yan Lin, which is the time to find Heng Yan Liu.


    Before them, if they were in front of Heng Yanlin, they would be unlucky. The cars in front of them were all between each other, and there was not much gap at all. There were some large trucks in front of them. This one is not good. Being hit by a big truck, it is definitely dead. It can''t end in death. Even they dare not play like this. If it''s not good, they will enter the crematorium together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C300

    At this time, not only two people, but the rest of the drivers, noticed that hengyanlin, with eyes open, looked at the guy who was speeding to the extreme in panic.


    This guy is not dead, right now so many cars here, you actually drive so fast, not to find death is what? Otherwise, I drank wine, so I was so reckless.


    But no matter what kind of, it is to let people to the practice of hengyanlin racing, there is no good feeling, in their view, this guy is looking for death, and on the high speed, also with others to find death!


    So at this time, many people are watching the car of hengyanlin. At this speed, there will be a car accident in such a dense traffic flow, even if it will not be long.


    I just don''t know which bad luck ghost will be. When I meet hengyanlin, I will be unlucky together.


    Some people at this time, they all took out their mobile phones and were ready to call the hospital for help at any time. The racing man could not save them, but other innocent people still need to be saved.


    But when they look at hengyanlin, what happens next moment, and the jaw they all see is going to fall.


    I saw the traffic flow in the very dense, the black car, although the speed is extremely fast, but only saw him in the traffic, left turn right to rush, it seems extremely light and incomparable, just a few times, is a long distance. The moment they saw was that they were staring out of their eyes. They never saw a person who drove so fast and then could drive so skillfully. He was not afraid of an accident. He had a slight accident. Was it the car wreck?


    The most surprising thing for them is the dexterity of the car. It seems that the dense traffic has no effect on him at all. Even when passing the car, they are very happy to see. I hate to let this person come to the general once.


    "This guy, absolutely a master!"


    At this time, Geng Yong Liu and yiyulin both stared at each other. After half a sound, they just uttered a word. They thought that they had no need to think about revenge.


    The guy''s driving practice, estimated a few minutes later, they can collect his body. Where is it, this guy started the car, it is so powerful, and the car skills are so good.


    "Mom, I met a master!"


    Geng Yongliu said a word after half a day. They usually play with racing and so on. Although they feel very good about their skills, they are not even a guy at the entry level compared with this guy.


    "How about it, and keep up?"


    Yiyulin thought, only half a day out of a word out, to the Geng Yong Liu asked.


    Geng Yong Liu heard the words, and stared at the direction hengyanlin left, then shook his head and said, "I still chase fart. Now there are so many cars here. How can we catch up and try to overtake all these cars, it is still difficult."


    Geng Yong Liu is still a bit self-conscious. In such a place with dense traffic, it is still necessary to keep a little distance. Otherwise, there will be some changes, even the brake reaction time for them is not available.


    When the flow of the car is slightly scattered, they can go beyond. Now, it is better to be stable. Those trucks are not plain. When they are connected to them, the super sports car will be like a piece of paper and crushed into pieces.


    After throwing behind the cars, hengyanlin also saw the passage of the next high speed. Seeing this is a turning, then getting off the high speed, after paying the cost, hengyanlin drove the diameter to a restaurant.


    According to the invitation, the place to be held is the restaurant. It is located on the top floor. It is too early to see the time at present, so don''t worry too much.


    Hengyanlin thought, after parking the car, he went to the coffee shop beside him, and then found a place to sit down by the window, and then asked for a coffee at will.


    There is no place to sit. If you pass the time, the location of the coffee shop is very good. The style of the shop that hengyanlin looks for is extremely good. The shop is antique designed and very consistent with the aesthetic of hengyanlin.


    In the coffee shop, we should also have some cats, smart eyes, and some lazy appearance, just sit aside, attracting many young men and women, surrounded by the cat, and then reach out to these cats and touch them.


    This high speed is fast, fast, but this time has not started, but it is difficult to wait for people, here also do not know where, what can take a little things.


    Hengyanlin has no idea about the coffee in front of him. He calls a cup of coffee. He just lets the shop assistants, when they sit here, will not rush to leave.


    Before hengyanlin, he had coffee and didn''t like the taste.So now, Heng Yanlin is looking out of the window, and he is in a trance. However, when Heng Yanlin is in a trance, the body of those cats, which were originally surrounded, suddenly moved, and then looked at him.


    Some doubts looked at Heng Yan Lin for a few times. It seemed that he had determined something. He was staring at his legs and running towards Heng Yan Lin with a very light body.


    Several men and women around the cat, seeing this situation, were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that these cats were running towards hengyanlin. Could it be that this guy was carrying any fish?


    However, this idea was soon broken by them. Hengyanlin didn''t bring any dried fish at all. When the cats ran to Heng Yanlin, they sat quietly on the side, looking extremely clever.


    These cats, should not take the wrong medicine, do not stay in place, actually all together, changed a position, and then quietly stayed? There''s no dried fish there?


    People don''t know that cats belong to very keen animals. Although Heng Yanlin has restrained his spiritual power, they still realize that there is a very kind feeling in Heng Yan Lin, which makes them want to get close to him.


    After being close to hengyanlin, the feeling of these cats is more profound. At present, they depend on Heng Yanlin and don''t want to leave. When several people see this, they are also a little helpless.


    They want to continue to tease these cats, but at present, these cats are going to Heng Yanlin, who obviously wants a quiet environment. In the past, they will be embarrassed.


    It''s just that they respect people more, but other guys don''t seem to respect people very much.


    "Ah, these cats are so cute, and the short tailed cats, it seems that they are purebred!" A delicate voice, at this time, directly rang, some male compatriots heard this voice, are subconsciously looking up, only to see a woman in a short skirt, legs wearing a thin layer of stockings, the upper body of women''s small Western-style clothes, so pretty standing there.


    When they saw the woman dressed like this, a flash of bright color flashed in their eyes. Sometimes a person''s appearance was not so good, but the clothes on her body could set off a person''s appearance.


    And to be able to dress up like this is not too bad to think?


    When people look up at the women, they will not look so beautiful.


    This exquisite face, coupled with that playful and incomparable dress up, now standing here, are some people who seem to come out of the second dimension. Looking at this scene, some men suddenly swallowed their saliva secretly. They were able to meet such a beautiful woman here. This time they came to this coffee shop, they really came to the right place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C301

    After the woman said that, she immediately trotted to Heng Yanlin''s side, and then looked at the cat lying quietly on the table, which directly began to stroke.


    When the woman came over, her other friends, at this time, also directly came over and looked at the cat on your desk, and couldn''t help but tease.


    While teasing, the other side is constantly chirping, Heng Yanlin eyebrows can not help a wrinkle, he sat here, just to map a clean, these guys to good, come over is all kinds of noise.


    "Hello, we are interested in this position. Please go to one side."


    A man suddenly went to Heng Yan Lin, looked up and down Heng Yan Lin, then said contemptuously.


    On hearing this, Heng Yanlin looked up at the man, and then looked at the other women beside him. In his eyes, a touch of impatience flashed through his eyes. These guys came to disturb him and asked him to leave now and change his position for him?


    Listen to each other''s words, Heng Yanlin''s heart is full of impatience, when even some impatient waved his hand, "roll! Get your men out of here


    Heng Yanlin, who was disturbed and uncomfortable, was not ready to drive others away. After all, he came here to spend money together. He could sit in a seat by himself.


    If you really want to let others leave, it is not very good, but the other party''s move, directly angered hengyanlin, hengyanlin is not a little polite response a way.


    Duhe was listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, and suddenly his face changed. Originally, he had some handsome faces. At this time, he became a little ugly. If he wanted to be here, no one dared to say a word to him!


    A woman on one side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately raised her head and looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, but also flashed a touch of disgust.


    "Why are you doing this? You just want to change your position, but you let people go? No quality at all? "


    "That''s right. It''s no shame for people like you to come here and have coffee."


    Two women, one side is stroking the cat, the other is to hengyanlin incomparably disgusted to scold to, have never seen such a person, but just let him change the position, actually is the direct burst of rude.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, almost all were angry, looking at this woman, is a sneer, "quality? I sit here, and a group of people run over and yell. Like the people who have never seen the world, they disturb others and ask them to change places naturally? "


    "Never seen the world?"


    Listen to this, several people''s facial expression, immediately is suffocating red, the family is incomparably rich, they are actually said to have never seen the world? What a shame.


    But what Heng Yan understood and said was not wrong. When these people just came in, they yelled at each other. It was really a bit impolite.


    "Why, what''s wrong with me?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people from a commanding position, then opened his mouth and said, for these self righteous guys, Heng Yanlin would not have much courtesy with them. Just wanted to stay quietly for a while, they came to this group of guys. What kind of good mood was destroyed.


    Duhe is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, almost all of them are going to be angry. The people on the side of the street sometimes cast their eyes on this side, and then look at the situation here, as if they are watching a joke.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t want to stay here any longer. With your words, I will make you regret it!" "Please get out of here. This is a coffee shop. You don''t want to be clean. Others want to be more clean." Heng Yanlin seemed not to recognize the threat in his words. He waved his hand directly, as if driving him away. He said to several people in a tone that obviously did not put them in his heart.


    A few men on one side, seeing this situation, immediately all looked at Heng Yan Lin with some consternation. The look in his eyes was incomparable worship. This man, too powerful.


    The rest of them are the best beauties over there. Heng Yanlin is a good man. He wants to drive them all away with a wave of his hand, regardless of whether there are some girls sitting there.


    "You, me..."


    Are and is red looking at Heng Yan Lin, raised his hand, want to put some cruel words to Heng Yan Lin, really let his words is not a little bit of effect, right? After a while, there will be a good boy!


    While saying that, Du and Zheng wanted to make a phone call to teach this guy a good lesson. But the long woman on the side looked like a woman who came out of the second dimension. At this time, he directly held him.


    "Well, it''s just one seat. There are so many seats here. Let''s change seats."


    Wang xuefan''s voice, slightly with a trace of children''s voice, listening to this sound, are to let the other people on the side, are a spiritual shock, just for these guys of contempt, are at this time, disappeared without a trace.Wang xuefan is more sensible. In addition, the man is too rude. At least he is also a sister. How can he treat a girl like this?


    Looking at Wang xuefan''s lovely face, people''s hearts are quietly leaning to the other side. Looking at Heng Yanlin, they can''t help shaking their heads. They think that Heng Yanlin''s temper is a little too irascible.


    Listening to Wang xuefan''s persuasion, he and Zheng''s anger pressed down a little. Then he looked at the motionless hengyanlin on one side. After he snorted with hatred, he turned his head and prepared to leave.


    And those women, look at Heng Yan Lin with disdain, this guy, the loss of a long person like a dog, but this style, actually is not even a little gentleman demeanor, it is really despised very much.


    Thinking of this, several women just grab the cat and want to take it to one side. Since this guy doesn''t change his position, they just change it. Now that he takes the cat away, Heng Yanlin can''t say anything?


    As a matter of fact, Heng Yanlin has no problem with these people taking the cat away. Does he have this hobby? If these people like it, they just take the cat away. What is he doing here?


    Even if I play, I still want to drive him away. It''s a group of annoying guys.


    When several people left, Heng Yanlin did not take care of them. He turned his head and continued to look out of the window, thinking about some things. But at this time, there were some accidents. After the cats were carried away, they were still OK at the beginning. But after a while, when several women held them far away, the cat suddenly struggled, but broke free, and then ran to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin is aware of this situation, but some strange turn around to look over, several women at this time, is also a little puzzled at this scene, when even came over, want to take the cat away again.


    Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to them. This time, several girls were on guard. They picked up the cat and put it firmly in her arms. She wanted to stay away from them. At this time, it was no longer a cat''s problem.


    They originally wanted to have a cat with acne, but they were reprimanded by Heng Yanlin. They were all angry and wanted to take the cat away to save some face.


    However, when they hold the cat firmly in their arms and the cat can''t get rid of it, they are constantly shouting. People in the coffee shop are listening to the sound and twisting their heads.


    At present, it''s just like these women are torturing these cats. Otherwise, the cats are just fine, but how can this be called such a situation?


    In particular, these cats are in such a situation, it is almost as if they have been abused. Immediately, people look at these women''s eyes, some bad. Seeing these people''s eyes, a few women are at a loss. They are also a little confused. Why is the situation like this? They have not done anything on their own side. They just want to take these cats away. Moreover, the technique is very gentle. How can this be so?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C302

    "Meow ~ ~"


    after being called by the cat''s shrill cry for a few times, the girls subconsciously let go of their hands. The cat immediately ran back to Heng Yanlin. After running back to Heng Yanlin, the cats suddenly became quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this situation, several women are a little strange to look at this side, this is what the situation, they are naturally clear in their hearts, they did not face these cats how.


    Why just took away, these cats are all about to explode, but they are all the same, which makes them all very strange.


    Several women looked at each other, bit their teeth, looked at the face that Heng Yanlin was disgusted with. They were cold and walked towards Heng Yanlin again. They didn''t believe it. These cats were not close to them!


    Immediately, the girls picked up the cats respectively and then left. They did not know that they had just touched the cats. The cats were just a dodge. They ran to one side and ran directly to Heng Yanlin''s arms.


    A white kitten, seeing that he had nowhere to hide, could only climb up to Heng Yanlin''s shoulder, and then with a hook of his tail, he hooked up Heng Yanlin''s neck and hid on his shoulder.


    Seeing this situation, several women almost burst into anger. This is just like feeling that their best ally betrayed the enemy in an instant. They were all spitting blood in their hearts.


    These cats are a few situations, they just want to take away, and then have a good and friendly play, but at this moment, these guys are a little face, are not given to them.


    They are still falling out with Heng Yanlin. At this moment, these cats are hiding in Heng Yanlin''s side. They don''t move, they don''t want to. So they stand aside and look at Heng Yanlin with some hatred.


    Seeing these people are not willing to look at them, Heng Yanlin looked at them speechless, only thought that these cats like to stay in this place, see several women are not willing to look.


    That Duhe is directly stood out, and then looked at Heng Yanlin with great disgust, "Hey, say you, give you 1000 yuan, change the position, this sincerity is enough, don''t be insatiable!"


    That Duhe is directly throwing out a thousand yuan, and then putting it on the table, said to Heng Yanlin, no matter what the other party is doing, but just changing a seat can get 1000 yuan. For some people, it is definitely the best job.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t even have the heart to look at the money. How could he be moved? He looked at it as if he was mentally retarded, and then turned his head and looked out of the window again.


    At the moment, he is not even able to pay attention to this person''s mind!


    "Three thousand dollars, let''s move you!" Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he and Zheng''s face became extremely red. He saw his eyes clearly, and actually looked at him with that kind of eyes. If he didn''t want to leave a good impression on his companion, he would find some people to interrupt his legs!


    The situation on this side directly caused other people on the side to look at each other frequently. For 3000 yuan, they just moved their legs. They didn''t have to do anything. If such work fell on their heads, they would immediately change their seats.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin arrived at this moment, he was still sitting still, as if he was not moved. He took a deep breath and then shot out a stack of money.


    "There are tens of thousands of dollars here. I don''t know the details. I''ll give you one last chance to change seats. These money will be yours."


    This guy, probably because there are people around, so looking at the money, although he wants it very much, he is very embarrassed, so he pretends not to be affected.


    All and Zheng thought that for such a person, his heart is very clear.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally turned his head. Looking at the guy in front of him, he finally moved up with the one who was looking at him. He was happy in his heart, and he did not guess wrong.


    This guy, clearly is the money to move the mind, but looking at so many people in, he is a little embarrassed, so just this kind of cover up, let himself be more reserved.


    Say they haven''t seen the world? After you take this money, who has never seen the world before? If it is only about 10000 yuan, you can buy it off. It is also worthy to tell him that he has not seen the world?


    At the thought of this, there was a strong sarcasm on his face: "this money is yours, take it away..."


    "Don''t disturb me again!"


    Heng Yanlin directly interrupted that Du He Zheng''s words. While speaking, he picked up the coffee in front of him, put all the cats on his body aside, and then directly changed his position. As for the money on the table, he didn''t even look at it.


    The original hengyanlin is lazy to pay attention to this guy, but this guy is really too noisy. If Heng Yanlin doesn''t pay attention to it, he doesn''t know when he will shout. If he does, though there won''t be anything, there will be some trouble.After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin was a bit helpless. He chose to change his position. In any case, he just changed a position. It was very cost-effective to be able to let himself not be disturbed.


    Hengyanlin directly changed a position, let the rest of the people are dull for a while, originally looked at hengyanlin so rude dialogue with these people, thought he would not compromise.


    However, after listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, people all heard some things out. This is hengyanlin''s disgust that they are too boring!


    At the thought of this, the corners of people''s mouths twitched slightly. Looking at the table full of coins, they were all in tears and laughter. It was useless to take so many coins out.


    People are not interested in your money, but because you are too noisy, noisy people are impatient!


    Those women''s faces, at this time, also changed some not good-looking, from small to large, they were praised by people, what quiet girls and so on, there are.


    But no one ever said that they were too noisy and annoying!


    Heng Yanlin''s action just made them all be criticized. It seems that in this coffee shop, people are quiet. After you people come in, they make a lot of noise here.


    Several women took a deep breath and pressed down the shame and anger in their hearts. Then they sat down and took the cat by the way, hoping to cover up their embarrassment.


    At the moment, when he looked at the coins on the table, he was a little embarrassed. He wanted to collect the money, but he felt that it was even more embarrassing to collect it.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    the cat finally realized that Heng Yanlin had left, and these hateful guys ran to catch them again. They were more interested in Heng Yanlin and felt very comfortable sitting beside him.


    Immediately, the cat finally jumped up, very agile body, this is just a few steps, is directly ran to Heng Yan Lin, and then a few bodies, directly occupied every place of Heng Yan Lin.


    At this time, the women with hugging movements were dull. What''s the matter with this? How can they run away when they hold these cats?


    What''s more, it''s not good to run there, but to run to hengyanlin? Looking at the scene in front of them, they were embarrassed to death.


    People think that they are noisy, and they can continue to use the excuse that they want to get close to the cat. However, even the cat is not willing to be with them. It seems that they are as noisy as Heng Yanlin. How can we not be embarrassed? It is the other people on the side, at this time, they are a little strange looking at this scene. Before the cat, they are still good. How come at this moment, they like running around Heng Yanlin, as if they like Heng Yanlin very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C303

    Heng Yan Lin saw these cats are running to his side, but also appears to be very sticky attitude, immediately is Leng Leng Leng, how are these cats going on? Do you like yourself?


    Heng Yanlin looked at these cats with some doubts. Seeing these cats in their own body, they were all in a very comfortable attitude. With a slight frown, he thought about a thing.


    These cats, about aware of some of their own spiritual power fluctuations, instinctively run to their own side, want to rub a bit, see if they can get some spiritual benefits.


    But for a moment, Heng Yanlin thought clearly about the reason. After thinking about these things, he was speechless. He didn''t expect that these cats were hiding here because of this.


    In this way, it is almost impossible for those guys to take these cats away. Some animals are extremely sensitive to spiritual power, and instinct makes them leave without intention.


    After looking at these cats, Heng Yanlin shook his head and didn''t pay attention to them. If you want to stay, just let them stay. It''s just some animals. You can''t suck away the spiritual power from him.


    If this is the case, Heng Yanlin feels that his thousands of years of practice are all in vain.


    They all sat in that seat with a group of people, their faces were a little ugly. Heng Yanlin sat on one side and gave up his position to them, but they were all embarrassed to find Heng Yanlin.


    Looking for? How to find it? You said to ask for this position before. They gave it to you, but they also told you not to disturb others. Now you are going, that is not to make it clear that you are going to disturb others?


    When I think about what others have done before, I feel that they have disturbed him. When I think of this, some women are gnashing their teeth. When did they despise such things.


    But now, it is Heng Yan Lin to despise, let their hearts how angry. Heng Yanlin doesn''t know. At this time, these guys have completely hated him. However, even if he knows, he won''t care too much. He is looking out at the outside, and then he thinks about the way to make the cultivation grow rapidly.


    In addition, there is a guy who can take advantage of it. These times, Heng Yanlin feels that there is no one on his side who can bear and then exert some great power.


    Even if he had a flying sword in his hand, Heng felt that he did not have the ability to resist in the face of some powerful enemies.


    It seems that he is too comfortable to come back. Except for some extremely destructive heat weapons, he feels that no one can threaten him here.


    They all feel that the people here don''t even have an immortal cultivator. They feel that all the people here are Muggles. So people who look at this place naturally don''t pay attention to them.


    However, in fact, there are still some things that can threaten him. It was too comfortable before, thought Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, those people on the side did not disturb him. Heng Yanlin was able to think about some things easily and think about it carefully. Next, how can he quickly recover his cultivation.


    Time is thinking and passing quickly. The staff in the coffee shop often look at Heng Yanlin. This guy just ordered a cup of coffee. He has been sitting there for so long.


    For example, some people like to sit in a coffee shop, drink some coffee, and then kill some time. But where is there such a thing as sitting for hours?


    Playing like this is just some of the most disgusting people among these shop assistants. At this time, several shop assistants are ready to drive Heng Yanlin away.


    I just ordered a cup of coffee. Would you please not sit for so long and leave the seat free? If it wasn''t for looking at Heng Yanlin''s formal and incomparable suit and wearing incomparable rarity, they would have been irresistible.


    Heng Yanlin has always been very impressed by such kind of eyes. When he regained his mind and noticed these eyes, he thought a little and understood what the shop assistants thought and shook his head slightly.


    This shop is really not interesting enough. If it is a high-grade place, he just orders a cup of coffee, but after sitting all morning, no one will say anything.


    These guys feel a little impatient at the moment. The service is just too bad, and they don''t want to wait for these people to come and chase people. After talking to each other for a meal, Heng Yanlin gets up and leaves the coffee shop directly.


    That all and is sitting on one side, while talking with the woman on one side, he has been paying attention to hengyanlin. Seeing that hengyanlin is finally ready to get up, he immediately flashes a smile on his face.


    "Look, this guy is finally gone. Let''s go and see where this guy is going. If we don''t give this guy a profound lesson, I don''t think I can swallow it!"He has been staring at Heng Yanlin for a long time. The tone in his heart has not been swallowed. Now he has the opportunity to let go.


    "Or, forget it, it''s just a quarrel."


    The woman on the other side, listening to this, hesitated a little, then shook her head, and then said, just now that the matter has passed for a moment, she does not want to fight.


    All and is listening to this word, immediately is in the heart an urgent, afterward is hastily said.


    "How can that be done? Look at what this guy said just now, saying that we haven''t seen the world, and ridiculed us for being too noisy. We talk to him politely, but this guy is so hateful. How can we just let it go?"


    Shuang Xiaorui listened to this, also nodded, "yes, this guy, is really too hateful, absolutely can''t let him go, if this let him go, where does this tone come from?"


    Wang xuefan listen to this, almost his sisters are open, others are also a face angry appearance, after thinking about, is gently nodded.


    Even if they think so, it seems that their opposition is useless. In this case, we should go and have a look, but at that time, we still need to grasp the scale.


    Thinking of this, Wang xuefan also nodded, and then went out together.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know. Now someone is following him. It seems that he is going to see Mu Shishan''s father. His hands are empty. It seems that it is not good.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin is ready to go shopping and give it to others after meeting people. This is also a part of the urban area. When Heng Yanlin glanced at his eyes, he saw the shop on the side without any hesitation. He walked in directly. Seeing this situation, several people behind him walked in directly. As soon as hengyanlin entered the door, he could see the dazzling things on the side. When he saw this, he frowned slightly I don''t know what to buy for gifts.


    If I had known that, I should have asked Mu Shishan to help me buy some. So did Mu Shishan. It was only when he was about to start that he told him that he didn''t think of these things at that time.


    When hengyanlin entered the door, the waiter on the side noticed him directly. As a waiter, she was quite aware of his words and expressions. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s situation, she was shocked in her heart.


    With her years of experience, Heng Yanlin is definitely one of those people who don''t know how to buy gifts. When looking at Heng Yanlin''s clothes, they are very well dressed. I think they should not be short of money.


    It''s also true. For example, in this downtown area, it''s probably impossible to run here to buy things. The things here are extremely expensive. Think of here, she is with a smile, toward Heng Yan Lin walked in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C304

    When Duhe and several people came in, there were already some things on the counter, such as tonic. Looking at the packaging style, I could see that it was for gift giving.


    At the moment, the waitress is directly selling a red wine to hengyanlin. Hengyanlin is not sure what the red wine is, but what the waitress said seems to be very good.


    On the price, there may be some discrepancy, but this quality should not be wrong, this is Heng Yan Lin carefully observed, just came to the conclusion.


    Seeing this scene at this moment, Nadu and Zheng, after staying for a while, drew a sarcastic smile from the corners of his mouth.


    "Gee, I''ve never seen anyone in the world. I''m afraid it''s a gift for some ordinary family? If it''s a little bit of a family, who''s going to give them? "


    All and is at this moment finally has a feeling of elation, said that he has not seen the world? When I look at you, the gift is actually to buy these things. I''m not afraid that people can''t laugh at them.


    Heng Yanlin''s clothes, he can still see some, are some famous brands, are extremely expensive, but how can that be? Look at what he bought. Is it like a high-grade one?


    It''s not always these things for people of their level to give gifts. As soon as this guy makes a move, he will let people know his details in an instant. Fortunately, he just thought that this guy was a guy of what origin. Now, look at it, but that''s it!


    The women on the other side, seeing this situation, also chuckled. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, they were also full of a hint of fun. Although they did not buy these things very much.


    Generally speaking, if they want to give gifts, they will arrange housekeepers to buy them. They will not touch these things themselves, but even then, they can know that there will not be such things in the gift list.


    The good things here are good, but by comparison, they are still defective.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the voice, looked back and saw Duhe Zhengji people. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. How could these guys meet them here again? Their appearance is not like shopping, but tracking him.


    Seeing this, Hengyan Linton was a little impatient. These guys are endless. The conflicts in the coffee shop are not enough. We have to chase them out and solve them, right?


    That side of the female service, at this time, the face is also flashing a touch of embarrassment, followed by some anger.


    "The things here are all high-end ones, and they are all genuine products. They are suitable for giving people away!" That''s all right words. It''s so destructive that even she was involved. In a moment of anger, she directly opened her mouth and refuted. This matter can''t be refuted. In this way, it''s not to let the other party''s words sit down. It''s good not to talk about Heng Yanlin,


    let Heng Yanlin, a client, run away.


    Just now hengyanlin has bought several things. As soon as these things are sold out, she has a lot of raffle.


    "Well, genuine products should be genuine products. However, it is enough to send ordinary people to them, but it is not of high quality. Forget it, you are just a service staff. I don''t know much about this."


    All he and was listening to the waitress''s retort, and immediately returned a sentence. He was not in the mood to explain with the maid. There was no resentment between them. Therefore, there was no need for him to come here for Heng Yanlin.


    Moreover, frankly speaking, the female service is not very popular in the world. It is estimated that some rich people have only been in contact with each other. Where do you know how they live? They are completely figures at two levels. How can they talk together?


    At that time, no matter how much he said, the other party thought he was just pretending. At present, this guy is very well dressed. Looking at the clothes, he still has a good eye for clothes. Although he doesn''t know this guy, how can he be so insightful when he buys these things.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as he can crack down on this guy, he will be happy. If he wants to come to this guy, he will not be like an ordinary person. He doesn''t know that it is very poor to send these things to some rich families, right?


    In that case, he felt that his wishful thinking was a failure. The waitress''s face turned red when she heard this. Although naduzheng didn''t mean to target her, it still made her feel a little embarrassed. Everyone could feel the strong sense of superiority and wanted to refute something, but she thought that she was just a waiter.


    Here, from time to time, I can see some rich and noble families, these people, in fact, she can not offend, think of here, she is pursed her mouth, and then stand aside, no words.


    "You guys, are they flies? Why are you everywhere? "


    Heng Yanlin looked at one side of the waitress, saw her face a little unnatural, when even if the mouth is a little impatient said, the waitress, now is a disaster free."Flies?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, shuangxiaorui and several girls were all disgusted. Then they looked at Heng Yanlin in a rage and looked at them. They were not quite beautiful. At present, hengyanlin actually compared them to flies?


    At the thought of this, the eyes of several women looking at Heng Yanlin are directly filled with thick misdeeds, that is, Wang xuefan at the moment, looking at hengyanlin''s eyes, are a little cold.


    Originally intended to let all and zhenget will pay attention to a little, but now, she would like to tear hengyanlin directly! She is a beautiful girl, is hengyanlin said to be a fly? Who can take it.


    "You are looking for death!"


    All and is to notice one side of the woman''s face, looking at the front of Heng Yan Lin, face is directly cold down, and then take a deep breath, to Heng Yan Lin said.


    At this moment, he has decided that no matter what the origin of this guy is, he is going to teach him a lesson. In any case, the matter of manpower is just a call he can call at will!


    When I clean up this guy, I''ll talk about it later!


    "Isn''t it? What''s more, it''s very annoying. I said, don''t bother me. One by one, they still follow me closely. They belong to brown sugar?"


    Heng Yanlin is not polite to these people. He says it coldly, and shakes his hand at the same time. He is thinking, is it right now to throw this guy out and interrupt a foot by the way?


    In this case, this guy will not be able to keep up with him. As for other people, they are ordinary people without spiritual power. If they are dealing with women now, it seems that they are not very good.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin all feel, some embarrassed appearance.


    That all and is looking at Heng Yan Lin, chest ups and downs a few times, want to take out the mobile phone directly, call a few people, teach hengyanlin a good lesson, see if he can be crazy!


    However, it''s not good to take a hand in the downtown area. It''s better to take it to another place.


    However, at this time, hengyanlin''s mobile phone rang. Hengyanlin took out his mobile phone directly. After seeing the call, he directly received it.


    "Yanlin, the Party of Tianyi restaurant is about to start. Have you arrived yet?"


    A majestic voice came directly from the phone, but under the dignity, it was quite kind. It was Mu Shishan''s father who called.


    "It''s here. I''m outside. I''ll be right there."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is directly should a, that Mu Jing Fu see this, after admonishing, is hang up the phone.


    "Please knot these things for me." There is already urging, Heng Yanlin is also too lazy to pay attention to that all and Zheng, directly to the female service said, and then after the check-out, carrying things is to leave in a hurry, leaving that look inexplicable Du He Zheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C305

    "Why don''t you stop him?"


    See all and Zheng, unexpectedly is direct let Heng Yan Lin leave, that side of the double small core is also some strange, looked at him, and then asked.


    Seeing that Duhe is extremely hate hengyanlin, how can hengyanlin leave like this at the moment? It''s a little strange. Just for this sentence, it''s a bit of a fuss?


    At this time, Wang xuefan is also a little strange. She knows something about Duhe Zhengzheng. According to the law, he won''t be so easy, so he will just give up.


    "Didn''t you hear what he just said? It seems that there is only one party in Tianyi hotel. It''s too easy to clean him up here. We''ll follow him to the restaurant, and then we''ll see what the guy''s history is, and then we''ll make him look good. "


    When he heard the phone call, he was talking about it with a smile.


    He is also invited to the Party of Tianyi restaurant, so he wants to go in and have a look. What is the origin of such a guy.


    Look at this guy. He is only so young. I think he will have some assets, but not too much. Compared with him, hengyanlin should be far behind.


    At that time, it is not easy to use some business relations and use some relations to kill Heng Yanlin in minutes?


    Think about it, just teach Heng Yanlin a lesson. It''s just a pain in the flesh. It directly brings down the other party''s company. Compared with beating up each other, it seems that it is much more civilized and has a higher level.


    Seeing this, the rest of the women looked at each other with a slight silence, and then they were not talking about anything. This method is still quite cruel. If it can succeed, the company of the other party is estimated to be gone in the future.


    You should know that once the other party is destroyed by means of Du He Zheng, it is totally impossible for the other party to make a comeback.


    Seeing that several women did not speak, they all made a slight hook with the corner of their mouth, then waved to them, and then walked towards the front. They already knew where Heng Yanlin had gone. If they were going now, they didn''t have to be too anxious.


    Anyway, the other party is there, but don''t be afraid that the other party will run away.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin didn''t know that he was staring at himself again. A moment later, he was already under the hotel. After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin first went to the underground parking lot and put everything in the car. Then he walked upstairs.


    Mu Jingfu is supposed to be upstairs now. He is going up with these things. I don''t know where to put them. It''s better to send them after coming down.


    Heng Yanlin was sitting in the elevator, and the diameter came to the top floor. There was a waiter at the door of the elevator. After seeing Heng Yanlin, he took a very polite look at the invitation letter of hengyanlin. After confirmation, he was invited to enter.


    At the moment, the banquet is full of men in suits. At the moment, they are all holding glasses. When they see people they know, they are all respectful to each other. There are also some women in extremely luxurious clothes who are shuttling among them at the moment. It seems that they are enjoying themselves.


    Hengyanlin walked in, and immediately there was a servant serving the wine plate. Heng Yanlin glanced at him, took a cup at will, and walked towards the inside.


    "Uncle, I''m here."


    Heng Yanlin went to Mu Jingfu and said softly.


    When Mu Jingfu heard the voice, he turned his head and saw Heng Yanlin. After that, a touch of kindness flashed on his face. Then he nodded, "well, it''s good to come here. You should walk around first and know more people. I''ll look for you when I have something to do."


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded his head, then walked aside, and then looked at the businessmen who were constantly walking. Originally, he was ready to go up and talk to some people, but he did not notice him when he saw the Amu Sutra Fu, so he immediately went to the side. Heng Yanlin just wanted to show him a look. After all, if he didn''t do anything and hid in the side, he was afraid that the other party would be angry. But at this moment, seeing that the other party was not paying attention, he was naturally too lazy to act. He went to the side directly and sat down on the sand hair.


    Mu Jingfu didn''t think of it at all. After Heng Yanlin came here, he didn''t even have the heart to communicate with these people. He just hid aside.


    He thinks that although Heng Yanlin doesn''t look big, he is very steady in his work, so he doesn''t pay much attention to it. After all, he is not a child any more. If he looks at him everywhere, he looks like he is taking care of a child, so he can''t get exercise.


    Heng Yanlin here, sitting on a sofa in a corner, the people on the side do not pay attention to him. They will not pay attention to Heng Yanlin even if they do.


    On such an occasion, he was so casual that he was brought by some family members who wanted to show him more about the world.However, not everyone thinks so, but there are some people who, after seeing Heng Yanlin, come forward to get to know Heng Yanlin, and Heng Yanlin doesn''t show that he is not allowed to enter.


    However, whenever someone came, Heng Yanlin was extremely friendly and exchanged their business cards. Those who got hengyanlin''s business card were stunned after seeing his card.


    Although hengyanlin''s photos have appeared on the Internet, it has little to do with them. Few people can know hengyanlin. At this moment, seeing the name card of hengyanlin, which says Shilan group, is extremely excited.


    People they do not know, but this signboard they know ah, Shilan group, that is the latest company! The daily profit of the company is already unknown.


    It is absolutely no bad thing to deal with such companies. If we can cooperate with them, their company will have another profitable project in the future.


    Real rich people don''t put their eggs in one basket, but they will focus on various places. As long as they can make money, they will do it.


    Unexpectedly, they got a business card from the vice president of Shilan group. These people were also extremely satisfied. After asking Heng Yanlin for help, they left each other, while Heng Yanlin was sitting in the same place.


    After receiving some business cards, although I don''t know what they are for and what''s the use of them, they have something to explain to Mu Shishan after they go back.


    The eyes of some women in the meeting hall are also sweeping around. The people who can come here today are elites among the elites. Therefore, some women also take the opportunity to get to know some people here.


    If you can choose a good partner, you can directly solve the problem of happiness in the second half of your life.


    While Heng Yanlin, sitting on one side, avoided the eyes of some people, but in front of these women, it was impossible to avoid them. Those people''s attention could not be put on such observation everywhere, but these women were.


    Not a moment later, a woman in a long skirt, full of bright colors, walked to the opposite side of Heng Yanlin, sat down very gently, with her long legs together, and then tilted to the right, showing a very good manners.


    "Why, don''t you go and communicate with them more? Hide here alone."


    The woman seems to be very familiar with herself. She puts the wine cup in her hand on the table, and then asks Heng Yanlin about it. While she is talking, she is looking up and down at Heng Yanlin.


    The woman''s eyes are also extremely vicious. If you look at them at will, you can see that Heng Yanlin''s extraordinary clothes make her smile even stronger. In addition, Heng Yanlin''s appearance is absolutely able to rank at the first level in many places, which makes her more satisfied. Such a person, as long as she has a better family background, should consider starting things directly, so as not to be robbed by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C306

    Heng Yanlin listened to the voice, looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, then smile slightly, and then said, "so I am hiding here."


    "Pooh


    Hearing this answer, the woman was slightly stunned for a moment, and then she couldn''t help laughing. Heng Yanlin''s answer was really interesting. She admitted that she didn''t like to deal with them.


    But also did not say directly, if the other people on the side heard this, it was really hard to say anything. After all, Heng Yanlin did not speak like that, but it was a bit slippery.


    One side of the woman, saw two people actually so quickly chatting, in the eyes flash a touch of regret color, just they want to go up to ask, the result is to be preempted.


    "Hello, my name is Shen Yuwen."


    The woman stretched out her slender hand and said to Heng Yanlin, this is to meet hengyanlin formally. Before, although she was the first to say hello to Heng Yanlin, she did not know him.


    It can be regarded as to take a look at Heng Yanlin, and then make some decisions. At this time, she is ready to officially get to know Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand and touched Shen Yuwen gently. Then he took back his hand and said, "hengyanlin, nice to meet you."


    "Don''t you like the occasion? At present, this occasion is rare. If you don''t know some people here, it will have some influence on the future. "


    The two people reported their names to each other. Even if they knew each other, Shen Yuwen pointed to the person on the side, asked hengyanlin a question, and then looked at hengyanlin strangely.


    In any case, many of these people are alligators. At ordinary times, it is completely impossible for you to get in touch with these people. At present, Heng Yanlin has this opportunity and doesn''t use it.


    "Born, no way."


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders, and then opened his mouth to respond. He didn''t want to say anything. He could only block it with this. Anyway, there is mu Shishan in the company. In fact, hengyanlin can''t manage these things.


    If really arrive at that time, Heng Yanlin also feels, poem Lan group company estimation also can''t save.


    After all, even in the past, Heng Yanlin had never studied in University, so he went on the road of cultivating immortals. After returning, he had no knowledge left in his mind.


    Hengyanlin, who wants to manage the company, is not bullshit. Hengyanlin is very self-conscious, so he will not do such a thing.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s indifferent attitude, Shen Yuwen thought a little in her heart, and then some ideas came out in her heart.


    Such an attitude can be seen that hengyanlin seems to care very little about these people, or the wealth of hengyanlin''s family has made him not care about these people.


    Either, hengyanlin''s family has a wide range of contacts. Perhaps he has known most of the big men here, or the people he knows are more powerful than the people here.


    But whatever it is, it seems to be very good for her. At least it can show that Heng Yanlin''s home is very powerful.


    However, if her surname is Heng, she doesn''t know which family name is this, but it''s a little strange. It seems that she has never heard of it before.


    "So it''s good to hide here, but I don''t know..."


    Unable to guess hengyanlin''s home, Shen Yuwen''s tone is slightly pause, want to ask, which family hengyanlin is, or in which place, after having detailed information, she can know.


    However, she just said this, and when she said it in general, she was interrupted.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that it''s really a coincidence."


    Duhe was just at this time, with a glass of red wine in his hand, and then looked at Heng Yanlin with sarcasm. This expression was completely fake. He knew that Heng Yanlin was coming here.


    So also followed over, now can see Heng Yan Lin, is completely his expectation, where there is a coincidence.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this familiar voice, and without guessing, he knew who it would be. He immediately raised his head and looked at it.


    "Are you annoyed or not? I''ve come here, and you still follow me. Are you really a cowhide candy?"


    Heng Yanlin gently a word floated out, it is and Zheng''s face sank, the hand is tightly holding the wine cup, if not the strength of the hand is not enough, otherwise, the glass in his hand, estimated at this time, is directly crushed.


    "Boy, are you really stupid or not? If you don''t have an invitation, can you come here? This invitation was sent out early. I was invited to come here. How can I come with you? "


    All and is looking at Heng Yan Lin, the face is a ferocious color, this guy, really when he is who, where he is tracking him! All and is smashing this time, also really forgot, oneself is really following Heng Yan Lin.Although he was invited to the meeting, he was also aiming at Heng Yanlin and occupied most of his thoughts.


    "Well, why do you look around after you come in? When you see me, you come to me in a hurry. There is no such thing. What do you say to me? I''m familiar with you? How thick is your skin


    Heng Yanlin slightly straightened up, and then looked at all and Zheng in front of him with some coldness in his eyes, and then spread out his hands and asked him.


    The words are sharp and incomparable, the words are stabbed into his heart, and you are not familiar, you come also come, run to say hello to me? This is to say that he is sentimental!


    The anger and the pressure in my heart increased.


    "Good, good. What''s your company''s name? Do you have the ability to report it? I''m not going to ruin your company and let you go bankrupt, so I don''t have the surname Du! "


    At the same time, he had lost his sense. Looking at Heng Yanlin, there was only a cold look in his eyes. This guy really made him angry, so that in this situation, he directly released the words.


    If usually, he would investigate each other by himself, and then when he made the other miserable, he would appear in front of the other party and say what he had done.


    At that time, looking at each other''s eyes full of hate, as well as the meaning of pain, were what he loved to see. Instead of like now, he directly announced that he would make hengyanlin a miserable situation.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, and then a curve appeared. This is interesting. He dare to threaten himself, but he is naive or not afraid of death!


    Shen Yuwen on one side looked at the two people at the same time. At this time, she was stunned. She didn''t expect that the man who wanted to talk to him would get into an enemy.


    But to be honest, she is still more inclined to hang Yanlin''s side. Although she doesn''t know the time ahead, she can still see that the other side deliberately comes to the door.


    What do you think? Heng Yanlin belongs to the one who has been bullied. Originally, I thought that Heng Yanlin was just bullied. If she said a fair word here, wouldn''t she give hengyanlin more impression points?


    However, when Nadu and Zheng said their own name, Shen Yuwen looked at each other, and then was in a tight heart. There are basically no people here who don''t know the name, right?


    At the thought of all this and the power behind her body, she was shocked in her heart. Then she leaned quietly to one side, hoping to get away from Heng Yanlin, and then showed to Duhe Zheng that she had little relationship with him. Du He Zheng, this is a person she can never provoke. Not only she, but also most people here, probably can''t provoke this guy! So it''s better to avoid it first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C307

    The eyes of Na Du He Zheng are extremely keen. When seeing Shen Yuwen''s actions, he just thinks about it and understands the meaning of the other party''s doing so. Even if he smiles at Shen Yuwen.


    The other party was originally a woman. With such insight, he would not be angry with Shen Yuwen. He thought he was very reasonable, because he would not do anything to anger others.


    "Do you think you have the ability to bankrupt me?"


    Heng Yanlin turned a blind eye to Shen Yuwen''s movements, but he was just a woman he had just met. He didn''t expect the other party to help him say something.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the city and is full of abuse in his eyes. At present, Shilan group can keep the company even if it relies on Zhuqing liquid.


    The other party wants to destroy Shilan group, unless it stinks the reputation of zhuiqing liquid, but is it possible? At present, Zhuqing liquid has been sold out. Those who have used it have a deep understanding of how good Zhuqing liquid is.


    Even if they hear that other people use this liquid, they will not believe it if the problem is not in themselves. The most important thing is that they can use it effectively?


    Especially for some women, the liquid really makes them younger. As long as they use it effectively, they will not stop using it!


    These people, in fact, are equivalent to the old customers of Shilan group. They are not so easy to drive away.


    Therefore, if the other party wants to destroy the Shilan group, it is just a dream. If the other party really does, it will be impossible for Heng Yan Lin to lift the table and stop playing.


    If you want to break me, I''ll kill you directly. See what you can do to make it!


    In Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, at this time, there is also a faint sense of killing. If you don''t pay attention to it, you really can''t notice it.


    "Why don''t you dare to say that? You have to know, in fact, if you don''t say so, I have many ways to find out your company. "


    All and are listening to Heng Yanlin''s answer, immediately is a sneer, see that the other side just said how arrogant, but at this moment, the moment is the same, "you don''t care if I can do it, but you can tell your own company."


    "You''d better admit your mistake and say some good words. You can''t afford it. You should be able to afford it. Now you have to apologize. Otherwise, when you lose everything, there will be no regret medicine to take."


    That Shen Yuwen at this time, is also looking at Heng Yan Lin, light said, are already at this time, what kind of cheek is not easy to put down, is it difficult not to know who is less?


    Shen Yuwen shook her head slightly. After looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, she took a look of pity. She was really a poor guy. Who should be offended? It''s just that she''s not getting into trouble. Isn''t this for death?


    Duhe is listening to this, some unexpected look at Shen Yuwen, but a little curious, the other party actually speak for him, it is a little surprised him.


    When she saw Duhe Zheng, she immediately responded with a smile. In the smile, there was a faint sense of joy. It would be very good if she could get to know du He Zheng.


    "You..."


    "are you here? It''s really easy for me to find out! "


    Seeing that the other party is so unscrupulous, hengyanlin just wants to speak out his company. On one side, there is a voice directly. There is a faint joy in the voice. However, hengyanlin seems to have never heard the voice.


    But why, the owner of this voice, as if speaking to him, made him a little strange.


    The other people on the side, at this time, also turned their heads and looked. When they saw the people coming, there was a flash of joy on their faces.


    "Geng Yong Liu, Yi Yulin, why are you two here? I thought you two would not come!"


    Both of them are looking at the two people in front of them. Their faces are full of happiness. Then they clap their shoulders and directly open their mouth.


    "Why, he Zheng, are you here, too?" See that all and is, wing willow two people at this time, also slightly some strange said.


    "Why can''t I be here? Can''t my identity come here?"


    All and is listening to this, immediately gave him a white eye way.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Do you know this guy?" That Yulin directly waved his hand, and then pointed to Heng Yan Lin, facing Duhe Zhengxun and asked, just looking at the two people, as if they were together.


    Both of them are good friends, so we should ask them clearly. He doesn''t think that there is any misunderstanding.


    "He? I don''t know, but there are some things to solve. Why, do you know him? "


    All and is to see that Yulin will finger to Heng Yan Lin, immediately is shaking his head, and then some doubt looking at him, asked a.If Heng Yanlin knew these two guys, it would be a bit difficult. He could only make the other party admit something wrong, and he frowned slightly.


    "Something to solve?" Yulin two people listen to this, slightly a Leng, followed by a look at each other, quickly understand, the meaning of this word, immediately in the heart of a loose.


    "Just now, we both have something to solve with this guy," said Yong Liu, looking at Heng Yan Lin, with a flash of anger in his eyes. He didn''t forget the things on the highway!


    "Boy, it''s really bad for you to see you here


    Yongliu looks at Heng Yanlin. His eyes are full of anger. When Heng Yanlin plays with him, he estimates that for a long time, he doesn''t dare to drag cars in disorder. All of them are playing out of the psychological shadow. How can he not be angry.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also recognized these two guys. When he saw these two guys, Heng Yan Linton sighed slightly, "they are all flies. Where I go, where you follow, no wonder they will be friends. They are indeed the same kind of animals."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is full of helpless meaning. This is called Du He Zheng, and he has been following him for a long time. At present, the two singing willows are the same. They have already got rid of each other. As a result, they still come to the door. Isn''t Heng Yanlin helpless?


    The two who are able to pursue the immortal are not so tight.


    Yongliu two people do not understand Heng Yanlin''s meaning, but that is exactly what he understood. Heng Yanlin''s meaning of saying this immediately turned black.


    "You two have a grudge against this fellow, too? In this case, I will not be polite. This guy, I must teach a good lesson before you can turn to you! "


    At this moment, it was about to explode with anger. Without any hesitation, he said to them.


    When they heard the speech, they didn''t have any opinions. By the way, they said things about the expressway directly and let them listen to it.


    When people heard these things, they were stunned and looked at this guy. He looked very gentle. But they didn''t expect that they were so boring to play.


    "Boy, on the highway, how dare you play with us and try to kill both of us? I have to settle the account with you


    Yong Liu at this time, looking at Heng Yan Lin, eyes full of fierce color, this guy, do not give him a bit of hard lesson, his heart is absolutely can''t go!


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, and immediately sneered, "Laozi drives well. I want to race with me and run in front of me. Do you want to stop me?"


    Heng Yanlin said, while the body is slightly inclined, eyes straight at the two people in front of. "Believe it or not, I hit you two directly in the car, nothing happened?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C308

    When Heng Yanlin said this, he put out a trace of killing intention directly. With his extremely serious expression, he suddenly made the whole body cold, and people could not help but believe that this guy could really do what he said.


    In particular, when they looked at Heng Yan Lin, they were all very nervous. When they thought of the performance of Heng Yan Lin before, they felt a little nervous.


    This guy, when he was on the freeway, played like he didn''t want to die. They all felt that Heng Yanlin didn''t really care whether he would crash with them.


    At the moment, if they make Heng Yanlin angry, then Heng Yanlin will find a chance and kill them directly. Who are they going to cry for? Damn it, how do you look at this guy? It''s like a madman!


    Two people hit this time, are a little frightened, and then the heart secretly curse to, that is, the side of the all and right, at this time, are some worry.


    This guy, how can he look like a madman? When he does, he will bankrupt his company. When he finds himself, he will kill himself?


    People like them are most afraid of those who don''t want to die, and some crazy people. These guys don''t obey the rules and have nothing to fear. They are also the most difficult group of people to deal with.


    Hengyanlin was so scared that several people suddenly did not dare to speak. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s mouth slightly showed a smile. These guys were really not able to do it, but they just said a few words, and they even had some advice.


    They also said that they had counselled themselves. Now it seems that they are too counselled!


    However, at this time, Du and Zheng happened to see the smile of hengyanlin''s mouth. Suddenly, he was angry in his heart, thinking that he had been coaxed by hengyanlin, and a blush flashed on his face.


    "Why, at this time, you dare not say the name of your company? It doesn''t matter. If you don''t say I''ll find out by myself. "


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. He thought that this guy had counselled him. Even though he opened his mouth, he said, "don''t investigate. I''m the vice president of Shilan group. Don''t worry about me lying. There''s a picture of me on Weibo on our official website. If you want to bring down Shilan group, just come here."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand, then said, tone, there is no sense of worry, as if to send a beggar in general.


    "Shilan group?"


    When people heard this, they were shocked. Then they looked at Heng Yan Lin with some fright. This guy is actually from the Shilan group? Some people who didn''t believe in it immediately turned on their mobile phones and looked at it carefully. Only then did they confirm that this guy was really from Shilan group.


    If the Shilan group, that can be trouble, want to destroy the Shilan group, but very difficult ah!


    Although they are all second-generation people, they are not ignorant. They know something about the company. Companies like Shilan group are very difficult to break down.


    If you want to start with these companies, the best opportunity is when their products come out. But at this time, these products have been on the market for a long time, and word-of-mouth has risen. How can they be so easily destroyed.


    At the thought of here, Du and Zheng''s face is gloomy and incomparable, and then he looks at Heng Yanlin fiercely. In his eyes, he is full of ruthlessness.


    "Don''t be complacent, don''t think, you are the Shilan group, I can''t break you!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin, he was sitting on the sofa with his face full of ease. If he could not break down the Shilan group, he would have hit himself in the face!


    "You''re my grandson if you can''t break it down."


    Heng Yanlin did a please action, and then said, hearing this, it is all and exactly a black face.


    "Hezheng, what are you talking about here?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s rampant and incomparable action, he was just about to say something, but at this moment, a majestic voice sounded directly from behind.


    "Uncle?"


    Hearing this sound, they all had a meal with Zheng''s body. They were very familiar with the sound. They immediately turned back and called respectfully. The two people, who were singing willows, seemed to be familiar with this person. They immediately turned back and called.


    The middle-aged man listened to the call, and faintly answered. When he saw Heng Yanlin, he was suddenly stunned. Then he scanned the two sides. He just saw that there was no harmony between the two sides. At the thought of this, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any problems with him?"


    Zhao Hongde looked in front of all and is, and then said.


    Heng Yanlin looked at this guy strangely, but the other party didn''t ask himself, so he didn''t bother to answer. He held his chest and looked at the scene.


    The big deal is that there is one more guy who wants to deal with himself. Anyway, there is no difference between one more and one less. When Zhao Hongde saw Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he was shocked. Heng Yanlin''s hostility was very clear!"There is something wrong with it."


    All and is slightly hesitant for a moment, and then out of fear of his uncle, or whispered to say, his uncle, is not so easy to cheat, this is from small to big, given his experience.


    "Apologize to me, and you, apologize to me immediately!"


    Zhao Hongde''s face was gloomy, and then he said it directly. He was resolute. He didn''t care whether he had a problem with hengyanlin or not, and who was wrong with hengyanlin. It was just a sentence.


    "Ah?"


    This Zhao Hongde''s words, both of them were stunned for a moment, and then both hesitated. Although they knew the matter themselves, it was their own fault.


    However, as the second generation, where is it in charge of this? Who has the power and who has the right? Let them apologize directly now, what about their faces? This side, but there are many people, are aware of this side!


    If you apologize, where to put your face!


    "You don''t want to apologize?" Seeing the three people at this time, they were all hesitant and unwilling to do anything. Zhao hongdedun frowned and looked ugly.


    What Heng Yanlin looked at aside was strange. He seemed to be the elder of these guys. How could he ask the other party to apologize directly after just one sentence? In principle, no matter who is right or wrong, the other party is already partial to the people on their side, isn''t he?


    But at the moment, how to take sides with him? It''s strange!


    Listening to Zhao Hongde''s words, the three of them are still unwilling to do anything. Seeing that Zhao Hongde is extremely angry. If he has something to do with them, he will turn his head and ignore them now!


    I have already said such words, but I''m still so reluctant. What''s the matter with him?


    It''s just that the relationship between these guys is not shallow, and they can''t be thrown away like this. He is familiar with the other person. If he really lets them go on like this, in the end, this matter can''t be ended.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Zhao Hongde''s tone was full of helplessness. He stretched out his hand to Heng Yanlin. Seeing that they all looked puzzled and confused, he sighed a little, but was not willing to say more.


    "Before, my daughter Zhao Sitian was in danger. I asked him for help, followed him all the way, and then protected Si Tian."


    Zhao Hongde didn''t say much. He just said what happened to him. Then he looked at these people. If he wanted to come to these people, he should know what to do next? At first, the three men were still a little strange when they heard this. But then, their faces changed suddenly. Then they looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and were full of fear. How could it be that this man was actually him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C309

    This guy is actually the one who protects Zhao Sitian?


    As soon as Zhao Hongde said this, there was a thick look of panic in their eyes.


    Originally, they didn''t know much about this person, but because of what this guy did, it was really impressive, even if they wanted to know it or not.


    Because of a guy''s bad words and targeted, he directly let the guy in front of him beat him up in front of a City Secretary. The Secretary didn''t even speak a word.


    Moreover, there are countless policemen on the side, all watching the scene, and then they all keep silent. The person who was beaten by hengyanlin still has certain power.


    But after that, he just kept silent and didn''t take any action.


    There is no need to investigate this matter at all. It can be known. If the other party really takes any action, it must be known to others.


    Why? Apart from revenge, that is to get face back. If you just teach the other party a lesson and don''t spread the matter, will the lost face not be recovered?


    As a childe, he has always been very good face, so as long as revenge, it must be spread.


    However, they did not hear similar things, so in fact, this has been very clear, the other side simply dare not revenge, a fart is not dare to release the kind.


    It''s said that the guy is quite miserable. If it wasn''t for what the Secretary said at the end, it seemed that they would be directly thrown into the sea. It seemed that even if they were thrown into the sea, others would not dare to say anything more.


    However, the secretary always had some friendship with that family, so he began to plead, but even so, some of his bones were broken.


    At the thought of these news, the faces of the three people were a little pale. When they faced the Secretary, they were so unscrupulous to do these things. Who knows how powerful this guy is behind?


    If there is a conflict with this guy, they will be directly attacked at that time. They may not even have the ability to resist.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that all the people here are from the shopping malls. There are some contacts, but the problem is that they are only contacts. When there is a conflict, who will save the market?


    Even the secretaries are not afraid of them. They are afraid of being here!


    Looking at it, Zhao Hongde is very angry now and asks them to apologize. I think Zhao Hongde knows something about Heng Yanlin''s background. Even he is like this. What can we do with them?


    Think of here, all and are three people are pale to go to Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    "Well, I''m sorry. It was just our recklessness. It was all the fault of the three of us. I''m really sorry!"


    "On the high speed, we are the first to fight. We are really sorry. This will never happen in the future."


    "Well, I''m sorry or something. It seems that I''m not sincere enough. In this way, do you have time in the evening? We''ll have a group of young girls in Juxian building here. We''ll go to Juxian building to get together in the evening? The three of us have apologized to you


    Du he Zhenghe Yulin, listening to the sentence just now, said I''m sorry or something. If I''m not sincere enough, he immediately frowned, and then he looked at the willow, his eyes full of evil spirit.


    They have been unlucky enough to meet such a guy who can''t be provoked. Now this guy is in a bad mood. They are apologizing. This guy is going to break the stage? What do you want to do?


    Two people are about to break out. Listening to the last sentence, three people do Dong together, which will disperse the anger in their hearts. The boy can talk and know that it is with them.


    Otherwise, they don''t want to play in the future. They want to break down the stage when they apologize, and then don''t give them the steps. It''s too much!


    "Yes, it''s not enough to say sorry. How about Juxian building? One of the girls on the top is more punctual than the other


    One side of all and is at this time, immediately is in line with said, while saying, one side is extremely nervous looking at Heng Yan Lin, do not pay attention to a point can not, this guy, is really cruel role ah!


    In front of the Secretary, they were all able to break the bones of the other party. I heard that there were many second-generation people around. They all saw this scene. When they thought of that scene, they were shivering all over.


    "Why don''t you want to ruin my company? I''m looking forward to it. "


    Seeing the other party at this time, he actually began to admit that he was wrong. Hengyan Linton was a little disappointed. At the beginning, he looked at the other party and thought there was something to do.


    As a result, what did not start, the other party immediately admitted that he was wrong, so that Heng Yanlin had a feeling that he had no place to start.


    "Pa! How dare you say that? "Heng Yanlin''s words fell, and that Du He Zheng''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Seeing this, Zhao Hongde, on the other side, directly slapped his hand on the face of Du He Zheng, and then said in a sharp voice.


    This guy, relying on some assets in his family, is so reckless!


    Heng Yanlin, he for this person''s identity, in fact, is not very clear, but at that time, when chatting with Commander Wu, the other party still occasionally revealed some information.


    He just knew a little bit of news. He was trembling and didn''t dare to be rude to hengyanlin. At present, his nephew dared to attack hengyanlin. He was tired of living!


    If you don''t fight for Heng Yanlin''s forgiveness, I''m afraid the ordeal of their family will begin.


    You want to make someone else''s company go bankrupt, but if they do something, you can ruin your family! These two a contrast, which is powerful, is completely can know!


    He was slapped, but he didn''t dare to have a little anger on his face. He just kept bowing, and then he apologized all the time. At this time, he realized that he was in trouble here.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Zhao Hongde without hesitation. He slapped the other party directly. Suddenly, he was speechless. The other party did this and even took his hand. If he wanted to chase him down, it seemed that he was not big enough.


    This is forcing hengyanlin to stop. He wants to break the opinions. Of course, hengyanlin can still teach the other party a lesson, but he can''t be too much.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yan Linton took a look at Zhao Hongde. This guy is quite powerful. He is embarrassed to take such a move and chase him down on this matter.


    And then he took action against them.


    "Forget it. Since we have all admitted mistakes and learned a lesson, let''s just forget it. We''ll be so messed up in the future."


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is no meaning in pursuing the responsibility like this. Heng Yanlin directly waved his hand and then said.


    When they heard this, they immediately felt relieved, and then slowly exhaled a breath. At last, the matter was over. Otherwise, they would not dare to leave.


    Once they leave, the other party doesn''t intend to swallow this breath. At that time, they directly find the person behind them and start. They may even cry.


    "Thank you, brother Heng. Look, I''ll make a party in the evening. How about you come here and get together? I don''t know each other


    All and is wearing a bright red palm, there is no color on his face, and then is to Heng Yan Lin with a smile, said, seeing this scene, hengyanlin are some admire him.


    They are already like this. They are able to talk and laugh. They are worthy of the second generation. They are really flexible.


    However, for the other party''s suggestion, Heng Yanlin is not very cold, immediately shook his head, "this matter is even, I guess later there are things, you go to play on your own."


    Just now there was a conflict with others. Hengyanlin didn''t want to look for something uncomfortable. Although he knew that the other party did not dare to offend himself, he would not like it.


    "All right, people have already let you go now." Zhao Hongde is on the side, seeing that Heng Yanlin is not going to investigate, he is also relieved. He waves at these things and lets them go to the market and leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C310

    The three of them are here now, but they are too embarrassed to stay. Especially, Nadu Hezheng, with the bright red palm print on his face, is even more impossible to be here. Therefore, the three of them left the restaurant as soon as possible.


    "Damn it! I hit the iron plate


    Just after they left the restaurant, they couldn''t help but scold. They had seen Heng Yanlin, but they were driving the hundreds of thousands of cars. They thought it was easy to deal with.


    However, it never occurred to me that the other party''s background was so big that it directly shocked the real God out of him. At the thought of this place, the three people were shivering. Fortunately, Zhao Hongde came forward.


    Otherwise, if they don''t know the identity of Heng Yanlin, they are expected to have bad luck. Every minute, they are targeted by Heng Yanlin, and then retaliate one by one.


    At that time, it is estimated that as soon as they go back, they will be the kind of broken legs.


    "All right, don''t complain. I''d better be glad that we avoided this disaster. That guy is not what we can do. It''s really a big luck to be able to be safe this time."


    He and Zheng rubbed his cheek, but Zhao Hongde didn''t show any mercy just that time. When the palm came, his ears were all roaring. However, after this stroke, it was obvious that Heng Yanlin''s anger had dissipated, so he was not preparing to worry.


    In this way, the palm is quite cost-effective.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the Juxian building. We''ll treat each other. Let''s have a good time. It''s an apology for us."


    At this time, Yulin on one side also nodded, and then agreed to it. At this time, they should be glad that they were not involved.


    Otherwise, if you think about the past record of the other side, who knows what they will face, they will leave quickly and don''t want to stay here for half a while.


    Mainly, do not want to meet that Heng Yan Lin, they are not a level of characters, is not to play together.


    In the restaurant, Heng Yanlin looks at Zhao Hongde in front of him with a faint smile. Zhao Hongde is a little embarrassed. He naturally knows what he means when he looks at him.


    Just now, he wanted to teach Heng Yanlin a lesson, so that he could not find an excuse to deal with others. However, it was inevitable that hengyanlin was somewhat unhappy.


    In front of the Secretary, they beat each other violently. Who do you think you are, Zhao Hongde, dare to break this grudge by force. Moreover, you are a guy with a bad temper.


    Shen Yuwen sat on one side. At this time, she could not return to God. She had never thought that hengyanlin was so big.


    Think about that all and Zheng, and Yulin that two guys, here can also be regarded as a brother! But what about the results? In hengyanlin here, it is actually changed so obedient.


    Moreover, in order to let Heng Yanlin calm down his anger, he was slapped. He didn''t dare to let off a fart. He also wanted to please Heng Yanlin. What''s the origin of this guy!


    At the thought of this, Shen Yuwen suddenly got a little scared. When she thought about her, she also sneered at Heng Yanlin and asked people to apologize quickly. At the thought of this, her face turned pale.


    This if let this Heng Yan Lin think about, that how should do? It is estimated that if hengyanlin wants to deal with her, she even has no place to run!


    One side of the small Rui several women, at this time, are also staring at the eyes, full of incredible looking at the young man sitting on the sofa. Before, looking at the guy''s behavior, where can you guess that his origin is so extraordinary.


    All of them did not dare to offend them. They also slapped each other directly in order to calm the anger of each other. Thinking that when the three Yulin people left just now, they did not keep up with them, and several women began to regret.


    As soon as they left, they should have followed them directly. Staying here is just like sitting on pins and needles!


    Several women looked at each other, then nodded gently, and then turned to leave. When they came to the door slowly, they didn''t hear any sound behind them. They were relieved.


    It seems that the other party should not have them in mind, and Shen Yuwen at this time, is also quietly left, dare not stay.


    At present, there is no longer what she can stay there. However, when she left, she felt extremely regretful. If she knew that this young man had such a strong background, she should have been firmly and incomparably leaning against Heng Yanlin at the beginning.


    In this way, when things are over, she will definitely be able to leave some impression in Heng Yanlin. She never expected that the result would be like this. At this moment in her heart, even remorse has no effect.


    "You are a good player."


    Hengyanlin picked up the wine in front of him, sipped it gently, then looked at Zhao Hongde in front of him and said directly that although the age of the other party is much older than that of hengyanlin, hengyanlin''s face is still flat.There was no respect for the elders in the tone.


    There are only a few of them here. On the surface, when he is older than Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin will give a respect. For the rest of the people, Heng Yanlin will not care at all.


    After all, in fact, Heng Yanlin has surpassed these people for a long time. I don''t know how many of them are, and where they need to be respected in this respect.


    After listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Zhao Hongde immediately gave a bitter smile. He knew that his practice would eventually make hengyanlin have a bad feeling. "Keke, he is the only child of a friend of mine, and he is also an only child. Therefore, I have no choice but to protect the other party. I don''t know what he has done just now. But if you have any requirements, as long as I can promise, all of them should come down, such as


    he."


    Zhao Hongde sat down opposite hengyanlin, and then sincerely said to hengyanlin. This is to show hengyanlin that Liang Zi just went on. If you have any requirements, just put them forward.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other party in surprise. This guy, however, looked at the other party''s attitude and put forward his own conditions. The other party should have agreed.


    Just, think of here, Heng Yan Linton is shaking his head, since the other side has been taught, and just that one hand, the other side also did not have a bit of hand, in this case, even if this thing passed.


    It''s meaningless to change it into another person. Judging from the sincere attitude of the other party, the other party seems to have a friendship with Commander Wu again. It''s better to forget it.


    Otherwise, if he asks for anything, commander Wu will know, and he will be a peacemaker again.


    "Forget it, it''s over. In the future, let the people of your family don''t mess around. When they come out once, they don''t do anything. Instead, they are filled with resentment. Those younger generation of you, tut.."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand. At last, he shook his head directly. One was Zhao Hongde''s daughter, and she was also a difficult little girl. She knew that she was in danger I don''t care at all.


    And this is all right, he didn''t do anything, arrogant and domineering, but also a headache for a guy.


    Heng Yanlin''s words seem to be a bit old-fashioned, but Zhao Hongde is not a little concerned, just listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, and then he nodded seriously.


    It''s time to give some warning to some people in their own family. Don''t go out and make trouble. Some people can''t afford to offend them. They have a very broad network. Ghost knows what people will be provoked next time, even if they can''t afford to offend them. When they arrive, it''s too late to regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C311

    "Is there anything else?"


    Heng Yanlin saw Zhao Hongde, who was still sitting in front of him. He did not want to leave. He immediately asked a question and then said.


    I''ve already said that I won''t care about it. This matter is in the past. Why does the other party still refuse to go and there are still things that can''t be done?


    Zhao Hongde listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and coughed a few times. Heng Yanlin was too rude. He was sitting here. There must be something wrong! How to open your mouth and talk like this is like a nuisance to him here.


    "I don''t have anything. I just want to thank you. Last time my daughter was safe, thanks to brother Heng, but I haven''t seen you all the time. In addition, I don''t have any contact information. I have no chance to say that."


    The last time, in fact, also scared him. If it were not for Heng Yanlin''s words, with the other party''s so precise planning, his daughter would be more or less ominous.


    All of them are guys with guns. They can get these things from China. They can only show that the origin of the other party is absolutely extraordinary.


    Most of the reasons for his daughter''s survival are that Heng Yanlin is there. Otherwise, he would be waiting for the corpse.


    "You''re welcome. Since I have already agreed, it''s natural for me to do it."


    Listening to this, Heng Yanlin immediately thought of Zhao Sitian, that woman. It was really not enough to worry about.


    "This is my business card. If you need anything, you can call me. If you can do it, I will never give up!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Hongde didn''t say any more than that. He just handed out a business card and said.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also handed out his business card and gave it to the other party.


    Zhao Hongde took a close look. When he saw that it was the vice president of Shilan group, a look of amazement flashed on his face. At present, this young man is actually the vice president of Shilan group?


    It seems that I have heard of one thing before, that is, the vice president of Shilan group is the R & D personnel of Zhuqing liquid and other kinds of liquid medicine. In this way, Heng Yanlin has almost made a liquid medicine with huge profits at present.


    Zhao Hongde looked at the business card, and then came out with a smile. He took the business card given by Heng Yanlin. Maybe he could cooperate with Shilan group.


    At present, the upper echelons of many large companies think that as long as Shilan group goes down according to the current trend, and as long as there are no other accidents in the middle, it is completely possible to squeeze into the top 100 companies in the world.


    At that time, the signboard of Shilan group will be more loud. It is absolutely not bad for them to have a good deal with Shilan group early.


    "That little brother, if you are busy, I won''t disturb you."


    Zhao Hongde finished, diameter left, went to look for other people to chat, just Heng Yan Lin''s meaning, but very clear, let him have nothing, don''t sit here to disturb him.


    It''s just that Zhao Hongde is a little embarrassed when he says that he wants to be quiet. He says that he is busy here, which is very against his will.


    Seeing the other party leave so knowingly, Heng Yanlin is also very satisfied, sitting on one side seems very clean, but hengyanlin has not been quiet for long, and it is another person who comes to visit.


    "What happened just now? You have a conflict?"


    Namu Jingfu went to Heng Yanlin, then sat down and looked at Zhao Hongde who had left. Then he opened his mouth and asked.


    The slap of Zhao Hongde was very loud just now, so many people here paid attention to this scene. They were only very good at self-restraint. They did not come directly to join in the fun. They were still talking in a low voice.


    When Mu Jingfu noticed this side, he also wanted to come and see what happened and see if he could help.


    However, seeing things, it seems that they are not out of control, and Heng Yanlin doesn''t seem to have something. He stays in the same place and doesn''t come over. After Zhao Hongde leaves, he comes over and asks.


    Seeing that it was Mu Jingfu''s question, Heng Yanlin put aside his casual attitude, then looked at the leaving Zhao Hongde, and then shook his head gently.


    "There is nothing wrong with him. The man just now is teaching his younger generation a lesson because he feels that he has no manners."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Jingfu suddenly turned his eyes. This guy is really able to talk nonsense. What is the meaning of teaching his younger generation? It''s just because he has no etiquette?


    If there''s something wrong with this, there''s no problem in reprimand when you go home. When you get home, you don''t have a problem with how you want to fight. But where are you now? The people next to you are all elites.


    Don''t you discredit yourself by doing this? Don''t you disgrace yourself? After all, we should think about the influence of the people next to them after they start their own business.It was a slap in the face, a loud slap in the face.


    There is no language for Heng Yanlin''s perfunctory reply, but he is not willing to say more. Heng Yanlin has nothing to do with himself, so mu Jingfu no longer asks.


    "Later, you will go to the conference hall inside and stay for a while. Don''t be so lazy as to be outside. The people who can get in are business tycoons."


    Mu Jingfu said to Heng Yanlin that the people who came here this time basically had outstanding achievements in business, and their assets were extremely high.


    However, in the meeting to be held later, it is the most elite people here who can enter into the meeting, so as to reach some consensus and other things. Some news will only be known by these people.


    This information is also very valuable. As for whether to tell others, it is their own decision. Generally speaking, they will not tell others.


    Because, some news can make their assets expand a lot. These news, however, are all cakes. If they are told to others, the part they eat is much less.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, slightly embarrassed, knowing that his performance here is to the other side to see.


    "Well, uncle, won''t you go in?"


    Heng Yan Lin thought for a while, and then he opened his mouth and asked. If the other party also went in, he seemed to be lazy. He didn''t have him anyway.


    If there is anything to pay attention to at that time, he will say something about it, and then he will write it down and go back to tell Mu Shishan.


    He is not very proficient in this business, and the other party knows it. When the time comes, when they sit together, they can listen to each other''s explanation.


    Hearing this, Mu Jingfu gave a dry cough, and his face was somewhat unnatural.


    "There are only a few people who can go in. You can go in and cherish it."


    When Mu Jingfu finished, he turned to leave and did not stay in hengyanlin.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was a little stunned. Then he looked at Mu Jingfu who left in a hurry. He thought about what the other side had said. Suddenly, he had a flash on his face.


    Although the other party''s words are somewhat vague, in fact, it means that he is not in the invitation, and he is not qualified to enter.


    Think about it, his daughter started from scratch, and now he is directly fighting to this point. As a father, he is not as good as his own daughter, and he is about to be hit?


    It''s no wonder that he listened to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry and ran away with embarrassment. In front of his son-in-law, it would be more embarrassing to say that he was not qualified to go in? Thinking of this, Heng Yan Linton was laughing and shaking his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C312

    "Distinguished guests who have received the platinum invitation, please sit in and enter the conference hall!"


    Not long after Namu Jingfu left, the front door was opened directly. Then a servant looked at the crowd in the meeting hall, and then he called out.


    From here, vaguely can see, inside that decorate more luxurious room, appear to be some dazzled person''s eyeball.


    Hearing the words of the attendants, the crowd in the meeting hall was quiet and watching silently. The people who could enter it were just a small group of people, but these people were directly standing at the top of their place.


    So at the moment, they are all quiet and want to see who can go in this year.


    Those who got the platinum invitation did not hesitate to get up and walk in.


    "That''s the boss of brilliant real estate, Wu Tianyi."


    "That seems to be the head of the catering industry, Murong Fang? The outside world has never known how many stores she has opened and what she has said. But now I can see how many assets the other party has. "


    "That''s the boss of the pharmaceutical industry, Shi Hexuan."


    At this time, all the people are looking at the people who get up, and then they start to talk in a low voice, while reading, while in the eyes, flash the eyes of incomparable envy.


    These are the cutting-edge here. Going in represents not only their identity, but also an honor.


    Originally, they were not very clear about their assets, but now they can guess out some of them. However, everything that can be entered is absolutely indispensable in this asset.


    How much they have earned, they still know in their mind, so in a silent comparison, we can still get some approximate data.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also took out his own invitation and looked at it. Before that, he did not pay attention to anything. At present, he saw that it was a platinum invitation, and then he got up and walked towards the inside.


    "Well, who is this? It seems that he is on the invitation list, too? "


    A total of just a few people, after entering, Heng Yanlin''s figure appears to be very spit out. When people saw Heng Yanlin, they were stunned for a moment. Then they looked up and down at Heng Yanlin, and some of them were uncertain.


    So young to be able to get in? How many demons can achieve this?


    However, what kind of company has recently been set up by a young man? What''s more, it''s the amazing one with big profits? People are a little surprised in the heart, completely do not know who Heng Yan Lin is.


    However, just now, Heng Yanlin had already exchanged business cards with some people, so some people still knew Heng Yanlin. Listening to the people on the side were surprised, they didn''t know who Heng Yanlin was. Even if he opened his mouth, he said.


    "That''s Heng Yanlin, the vice president of Shilan group, and Mu Shishan, the president of Shilan group. If he doesn''t have time to come, he will replace him."


    "From Shilan group?" "It turned out to be Shilan group. It''s no wonder that the people of Shilan group are indeed qualified to enter. Tut Tut, I heard that Shilan group is a young and beautiful president, Mu Shishan, and a very young and handsome teenager. Now, it''s true that two young people, who are


    , actually put us all under pressure. I''m really ashamed. ¡±


    after listening to this sentence, people realized that the young man at present was actually from Shilan group. When he thought that the other party was so young, he was able to enter this place, and he was the top person here. All of a sudden, he had mixed feelings.


    "It''s true that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. We people, we are almost unable to compare with a young man. We are very ashamed."


    "Who says it''s not, but there''s no way. If you think about the liquid medicine developed by others, it''s just against the sky. There''s no way to compare it with others. As long as no one can copy it, the Shilan group won''t be able to defeat it."


    "I suddenly think of my son of a rabbit, look at him, all day long is to eat, drink and play, in front of this, really can''t compare ah!"


    People at this time, are some exclamation said, are did not expect, at present this young man, can obtain so big success.


    Mu Jingfu on the other side immediately brightened after listening to the praises of these people. Although his daughter surpassed him and made him feel embarrassed, the problem is that he is very proud that his daughter can be praised by so many people.


    As for the other one, he is also his son-in-law, which is also a very proud thing.


    Hengyanlin naturally listened to the outside words clearly, but there was no fluctuation on his face, but he just made some money. The praise of these people could not enter his heart.


    When he came to the attendant, Heng Yanlin gave him a look at the invitation. After nodding his head, he walked towards the inside. After confirming that all the people had come together, the door behind him was slowly closed.Compared with the outside, the space here is much smaller, but it is more brilliant. The ground is covered with fluffy carpet, but I don''t know what material it is. Heng Yanlin doesn''t know much about it. I think it should be very valuable.


    The people sitting inside, judging by their appearance, are about forty-five years old. At this age, it is very good to be able to achieve such achievements.


    Heng Yanlin took a casual look, and then sat down on the side of the sofa. The arrangement here is not neat and neat, but is placed at random, but it is extremely comfortable.


    Seeing the person who came in the last place, he was so young that everyone was surprised in their eyes.


    "I don''t know. What''s the name of this little brother and what company is under his hand?"


    In the heart some surprise, that stone crane Xuan also no longer tangled with what, is looking at Heng Yan Lin directly, and then opened the mouth to ask a sentence, other people look at Heng Yan Lin, eyes are full of curiosity.


    "Shilan group, hengyanlin."


    Heng Yanlin sat down on the side of the sofa. Listening to this, he replied directly. When the crowd heard the speech, a flash of suddenly occurred in their eyes. It turned out that it was the Shilan group. No wonder. To be able to sit in this position, they are also very concerned about this rising star, so naturally they know how strong the impact of the Shilan group is. It is estimated that if there is any amazing research in the future, they will only be able to look at the Shilan group and then eat ashes in the back


    face. After hearing that Heng Yanlin introduced himself, they looked at each other, and then introduced themselves. Then they exchanged business cards with Heng Yanlin. However, no one looked down on Heng Yanlin or anything, and no one even thought that Heng Yanlin was not qualified to enter


    .


    One by one, they respect Heng Yanlin very much. The atmosphere seems very good. Hengyanlin is also a little satisfied here.


    After reading those, I am always jealous. I think that I am the best and others can''t compare with myself. I immediately want to ridicule them, or I am the one who is uncomfortable in my heart.


    At present, people here are very good at life. At least Heng Yanlin has a good impression on them. The people who can achieve this status are still somewhat unusual.


    In the friendly discussion, from the side of the small door, also entered a very bright man, hair care, see the people inside, the face suddenly appeared a smile, and then sat down on the throne. This, should be the initiator of this gathering, provincial secretary, Heng Yan Lin thought of just got the information.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C313

    "I''m very glad to meet you here. It seems that my face is still useful. No one can deny me this face. All of them have come together."


    The secretary went up to the people, looked at them, and then said a joke, which made them all smile with kindness, which was helpful for this.


    "Hello everyone, some of them may have met me several times, they all know me, but some people may not know me yet. Let me introduce myself, my name is Bian Hongda!"


    When Bian Hongda saw this, he also laughed. After saying a word, he sat down. The position was just in the middle of all these positions, but the arrangement was quite ingenious.


    "Well, I think I''m the vice president of Shilan group. I''m very happy to meet you here."


    In fact, all the people here are old people. In the past few meetings, they were able to see them. Although there were several times that people were replaced, at present, all of them were old people, and then they were fixed.


    And in this, the only one I don''t know is actually hengyanlin, and his previous introduction is actually directed at hengyanlin.


    "Thank you," Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also nodded, and then raised his glass to Hongda over there.


    "Shilan group is the most popular company in our province recently. Your company has paid tens of millions of yuan for this province just by the tax revenue. I hope you can make persistent efforts and go further and further in innovation."


    Bian Hongda looks at Heng Yanlin. His eyes are full of goodwill, but his smile is sincere.


    The rest of the people looked at each other and saw the strange meaning in each other''s eyes. In principle, even if the Shilan Group paid a lot of taxes, it would not let Bian Hongda do this, right?


    You know, they pay a lot of taxes a year to their companies. Listening to Hongda''s words over there, they are very kind to the Shilan group.


    The people here have been brilliant and grand, but they have never been treated like this. At present, Hongda''s treatment of hengyanlin is a little strange, and I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    People are puzzled, but also did not make a sound, just quietly watching on the side.


    In the face of Bian Hongda''s kindness, Heng Yanlin immediately nodded, and then answered without saying much. Hongda noticed the eyes of other people on the side, and was stunned for a moment. He thought that his performance was too much, and then he was slightly restrained.


    As a matter of fact, he had no choice but to come to hold a meeting. By the way, he talked about some plans for the next few years with these people, so that they could use some resources to solve some difficulties.


    For example, the employment rate, the development of some places, and so on, all need these people. Only when they put their hands can these plans be completed quickly, and then their achievements can be filled in.


    However, when he came, someone specially called him and told him that he needed special treatment for Shilan group. If there was any convenience, just give it to him. Don''t be too petty.


    Hearing these words, he was a bit messy, but after seeing the address of the phone call, he was silent directly, and then answered down. This is a phone call from the top. Even he should abide by it.


    So at this moment, although his performance is a little too much, but it can only go on like this, and convey his goodwill to Heng Yanlin.


    I really don''t know what this guy came from. Actually, he asked the leader to call in person and ask him to do so. The location of Shilan group is not under his jurisdiction!


    What''s more, is it a bit overkill to arrange this task for a secretary?


    Heng Yanlin does not know what the other party is doing, just quietly watching, anyway, since the other party is to release goodwill, then he followed.


    "Cough, next, I''d like to tell you about some news from the authorities and some plans in our province. Some of them are very in your interests. However, you should make sure that you can not add chaos and ensure that all these plans are completed."


    Bian Hongda coughed a little, then took out the information and told some news directly. When people heard this, they immediately took something and began to remember it. Heng Yanlin was on the side, but he didn''t take anything out.


    He didn''t take this thing with him. He didn''t want to remember it. Moreover, it was not difficult for him to write down what he said with Heng Yanlin''s skill.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin is even more lazy to remember.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s state, the Secretary didn''t remember it. He was stunned. After seeing Heng Yanlin, he didn''t say anything. He was afraid that some of the plans could not be understood by others. He also explained it several times.


    After drinking several glasses of water, he said all the words he wanted to say. Then he looked at the printed materials in his hands. He took notes of some of the things on them."This Hengfu is always. I think you don''t have anything to remember. Please take my information!"


    While saying that, there Hongda directly handed the information to Heng Yanlin, and then said very kindly, "if there is anything you don''t understand, or if you have any difficulties, you can come to me directly. As long as it is not particularly difficult, I will solve it for you."


    With a smile, Bian Hongda said to Heng Yanlin. At this time in his heart, he thought silently that if even I couldn''t solve the problem, you should go to find the person behind you, and you don''t have to look for him.


    The rest of the people at this time, is really shocked, incomparably confused looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    What is the origin of this guy! How is it that even Bian Hongda is so polite to Heng Yanlin? Besides, looking at the tone of Bian Hongda, there are some flattering tones in it. What kind of joke is this? Bian Hongda! What kind of identity he is, can be said to be the leader here! However, as a result, his politeness towards Heng Yanlin means that he is generally taking care of his younger generation, and it is not because he is entrusted by some good people to take care of Heng Yanlin.


    This kind of feeling, more like Heng Yanlin''s identity is too strong, so even he must treat hengyanlin''s guest spirit, just like this kind of attitude. At the thought of this, several people''s faces are a little ugly. At present, hengyanlin has such a huge energy, and the assets of Shilan group are also quite rich. Under such circumstances, some profits will be difficult to deal with if Shilan group is interested in it.


    If you fight with each other, you may offend the other party, but if you don''t fight, it''s not to let the money slip away in vain? At the thought of this, people are confused.


    But the only thing to be thankful for is that they were very happy talking with hengyanlin before, so they didn''t offend Heng Yanlin. Even if the other party wanted to start, they would have to worry about something.


    Just think of the background behind hengyanlin, they are some liver pain, think about, in the future should be their center of gravity shift, far away from the Jianghai city.


    The river and sea are some of the surrounding resources, so it''s all left to Shilan group. In this way, it can also be regarded as a benefit to the other party. I hope that if the other party meets in the future, it will not be too ugly to eat.


    People are helpless in their hearts, but there is no way. Hongda has made its intention clear. How can they pretend that they can''t see it?


    Heng Yanlin put away the information that was handed over, and then he said thanks. Hongda waved his hand and saw that his task had been completed. Even when he turned around and left. Seeing that the purpose of this time has been completed, people have stood up and prepared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C314

    "Squeaky ~ ~" a soft opening sound sounded at one side. After the hall, people heard this sound, which was a shock of spirit. Then they looked at it hurriedly. At this time, they all came out, and their eyes were inexplicable.


    These people have received valuable information from that conference hall. After a while, are they sure to be able to make money in the pot? The problem is, how they can put this line together.


    If the cake is too big, the other party can not eat, and I will find some relationship here. Maybe I can rub some.


    People think of this, directly toward some of their familiar people, want to talk about the relationship, see if can set out something out.


    "How about, did you understand what was said in it?"


    Mu Jingfu saw hengyanlin coming out and welcomed him. Looking at hengyanlin in front of him, he asked a random question. Although it seemed to be a bit casual, he was only clear in his own heart, how nervous he was.


    Think of the former him, for such a party, how eager, but has always been blocked outside, now his son-in-law can enter, how is his heart not excited?


    However, one headache is that when he first met with hengyanlin, he was still his father''s birthday. But hengyanlin didn''t seem to know business very well. In this way, it was a headache.


    One has been in contact with these people, and it seems very difficult to let him understand something. But it is not easy to get in once. If there is no benefit, isn''t it too bad?


    But in his eyes of expectation, hengyanlin shook his head directly. For these things, hengyanlin really didn''t understand at all, and he had no talent.


    So although others listen in it, they don''t understand it at all.


    Seeing hengyanlin shaking his head, Mu Jingfu suddenly turned dark, looking at hengyanlin''s eyes, and became a little bit bad.


    "What are you doing! I didn''t tell you so early. After I went in, I must listen more and ask the people around me. Now, I don''t understand anything. I don''t understand anything. So, it''s not the same as before? "


    It was really white in. I knew that, it was supposed to let his daughter come here, and then he went in. Now it is hengyanlin in. This step is really bad!


    Mu Jingfu was angry and shook his head slightly, and he wanted to take hengyanlin to leave here and say that this is not a place to speak. He still has some non-death heart and wants to hear something from hengyanlin.


    It''s not that hengyanlin doesn''t remember anything? If so, he would have planted himself.


    "I didn''t understand, but I took a copy of this information. I''ll let Mu Shishan have a good look at it. Anyway, I can''t understand it."


    Listening to the voice of Mu Jingfu, hengyanlin directly took out a piece of information. Some places on it were written with some detailed notes on it, but it seemed to be very hard-working.


    "You want all the information to take?"


    Listen to hengyanlin, in the look at the information, Mu Jingfu suddenly opened his mouth, and then looked at hengyanlin in front of him, as if they were in, they recorded those information themselves.


    As for that information, it seems that one is in the hands of the Secretary, and has never been given to others. But now, what is the matter? It seems that the Secretary''s information is given to hengyanlin? When he thought about this, Mu Jingfu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then spread out the information and looked at it carefully. When he saw that there were some things that were closely remembered above, his heart was more determined. This is indeed the thing in the Secretary''s hand.


    "Yes, since I was given, I was too lazy to remember, and I took it."


    Some people and animals said a word innocuously, but this word reached the ear of the Mu Jingfu, and some of them were not taste. This guy actually got the information and said that he didn''t understand it.


    Yes, you don''t understand, but this, you can take it out and say, and then say that you don''t understand it, can you? He was all misunderstood.


    "Let me have this thing. I''ll take a look at it first and then pass on a copy to museshan."


    Mu Jingfu was not polite, took the information down, and explained with hengyanlin. Hengyanlin was not very concerned about this, is it a document? The other party will go if he wants to go.


    Even if the other party does not give Mu Shishan, in fact, hengyanlin doesn''t care much. The way Shi Lan group, who will take the future, may be a little different, so for them, the things with high price can be less attractive.


    Seeing hengyanlin even saying nothing, the Mu Jing Fu suddenly flashed a touch of satisfaction. In his view, it was hengyanlin who believed his performance.


    However, if he had a copy of Mu Shishan, he would not be able to pass his own in his heart if he had taken away the things in his son-in-law and took it for several days."By the way, father-in-law, you said before that, after the meeting, I had something to look for. I don''t know what it was?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Jingfu and asked in a strange way. Before that, he had already told himself that he had something to say to himself.


    At present, the meeting is actually over, so he is a little strange, and the other party has something to say to him.


    Mu Jingfu put things away. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately responded. He pulled Heng Yanlin down and explained to him.


    After listening to Mu Jingfu''s words, Heng Yanlin understood that the other party had something to look for him.


    Mu Jing has a good friend, and his father is also like an old man. He is old, so he will inevitably have some problems. In the past few days, he was directly ill.


    At present, the body is getting worse day by day, so he went everywhere to seek medical treatment. All the famous hospitals have been there, but they still have no effect. He has been asked for help.


    The friend asked him if he knew any famous doctors. Some of his business must be to tell him. However, when he heard the old man say that Heng Yanlin''s medical skills were good, he came to find Heng Yanlin. If it wasn''t for this party, he would have called Heng Yanlin directly and asked him to go there. But now, knowing that Heng Yanlin is going to come to the party, he didn''t make a phone call, just prepared. After the party, he talked about it with Heng Yanlin.


    "Well, are you sure you can treat them well?"


    If it had been, Mu Jingfu would never have any trust in hengyanlin. What a joke? How old is hengyanlin? In such a case, let Heng Yanlin go to cure his illness. Isn''t it a joke to take other people''s lives?


    One doctor after another, which is not through so much study, can improve medical skills to a very high level, but Heng Yan Lin? At first glance, I don''t have much experience.


    But now, he still has some confidence in hengyanlin. It''s not because of other things. It''s just because the medicine in Shilan group is all developed by hengyanlin. With this, he can have some confidence in hengyanlin.


    The liquid medicine in Shilan group is extremely magical, and all of them are made of Chinese herbal medicine. If there is no research on this, I think it is impossible to study it.


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly after listening to Mu Jingfu''s words, and then shook his head helplessly. This matter was put forward by his father-in-law. Heng Yanlin could not shake his head even if he wanted to.


    "I haven''t seen the patient and I''m not sure what the situation is. Let''s talk about it first." Heng Yanlin answered directly, but he didn''t know what was wrong with the other party. Therefore, some complacent words should not be said at first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C315

    Mu Jingfu, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, nodded directly. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, Mu Jingfu also took a touch of appreciation. A real doctor should be like this. If he didn''t even see any person and didn''t know what the condition was, and directly determined whether he could be treated, he thought it would be better not to let Heng Yanlin go.


    In the past, it is absolutely ridiculed to go. Heng Yanlin doesn''t want that face. What else does he want? He didn''t want to introduce people in the past. He didn''t want to say anything good at that time. Instead, it was a joke.


    "This is the address. You can drive there by yourself. I''ll tell him. You can go and see if you can. If you can, try to cure it. If you can''t, don''t be forced. Don''t do anything uncertain. Don''t be forced."


    Mu Jingfu took out a notebook from his pocket, then tore out a page of paper and handed it to Heng Yanlin. He told him, especially when it came to the end, that tone was much more severe.


    Saving people is not so simple. If it is not good, it is a life. Therefore, he makes Heng Yanlin worry a lot. If he is not sure, he would rather not save well.


    "Are you not going?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s advice, and did not have any reaction, just saw the other party will address to himself, suddenly is a little strange, and then raised his head is to ask a sentence.


    They are all his good friends, and when he is so dedicated, it seems that Mu Jingfu doesn''t want to go, which makes Heng Yanlin a little strange.


    When Mu Jingfu heard this, his face was suddenly embarrassed. He wanted to go, but the time was not allowed. In addition, there was a big difference between the two.


    In this way, he directly pushed Heng Yanlin to the past, but he didn''t care about it. It was really something wrong.


    "I won''t go. I have something on my side. The place where he lives is just not on the way to me, so it''s up to you to go. Don''t worry, I''ll say hello to him over there."


    At this time, the two people have come to the underground parking lot. Mu Jingfu is looking for his own car and talking to Heng Yanlin at the same time.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly and stopped Namu Jingfu. Then he put all the things he bought into each other''s car, which made him leave.


    Seeing the other party leave, Heng Yanlin takes out the note in his hand and looks at it. After remembering the address completely, he throws it into the garbage can on the side, and then drives the navigation towards the address.


    This person does not know what kind of situation it is. He has already been seriously ill. He ran to a very remote place and was not afraid of the patient''s attack. Did he have time to get to the hospital?


    Even if the hospital for the disease some helpless, but in the hospital, if there is any emergency, the other side is still able to have some means, perhaps can save the other side.


    Fortunately, that place is not very far away from here. It takes only a few hours to drive a high speed there. Hengyanlin relies on the navigation and starts to roar on the highway.


    This time, I didn''t meet anyone who wanted to race with him, but it still caused some abuse. For these voices, Heng Yanlin didn''t care and drove his own car.


    When hengyanlin was about to get off the highway, a strange phone call came in.


    "Hello, are they Heng Yanlin and Mr Heng?"


    The voice seemed to be very pleasant, as if it was a lark. Driving on the highway, there were some boring hengyanlin. The spirit was inevitably shaken, but it was a bit unexpected. The sound was so pleasant.


    "Yes, it''s me." Heng Yan Lin light response way.


    "Hello, I''m Rong Tong''s daughter. Where have you been? If you''re about to arrive, I''ll come out to pick you up."


    Hearing the answer, the voice was stunned for a moment. It seemed that some people didn''t expect it. The owner of the voice seemed to be very young, so there was a pause, but after a moment, it was picked up again.


    "There''s about half an hour left. I can get to the neighborhood. You can come out in half an hour."


    The navigation is not very accurate. Since people have said that they will come out to meet him, let the other party come out to meet him.


    Speaking of this navigator, it is much more convenient for the immortal cultivation world. The invitation letter made by the immortal cultivation experts will actively guide them to get to the place. There is absolutely no mistake.


    "Well, I''m wearing a red dress."


    "I''m driving a black car with a license plate..."


    after hearing this, Heng Yanlin reported his car model and license plate number. After the other party wrote it down, he didn''t talk to hengyanlin. He just hung up the phone, which was extremely crisp.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head directly and didn''t care about it.


    Half an hour later, Heng Yanlin arrived near the destination. It was already a bit remote. There were some crisscross and complicated roads around here. Hengyanlin understood why the other side wanted to say something and come out to meet him."Mr. Heng?"


    In front of her, a woman in a red dress looked around. She saw Heng Yanlin''s car coming. She stepped on crystal high-heeled shoes and went straight to Heng Yanlin and asked.


    Fortunately, it''s a bit remote here, and there are no people to see. Otherwise, with this woman''s dress and appearance, it is estimated that some people will have to look at it.


    If some are bold, it is not impossible for them to have evil ideas directly.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the woman in front of him and listened to her question. He nodded his head directly and said yes. When the woman saw this, he was not polite at all. He opened the front passenger''s door of hengyanlin and sat in.


    "Go ahead and turn when I tell you to turn."


    The woman has been ahead, and then said to hengyanlin, hengyanlin did not reply, driving the car to the front, the woman said, also no longer speak.


    Although the other side is to cover up some good, but hengyanlin just saw her, is still able to see her in the eyes of that wipe of amazement, and then some disappointment, but these are quickly disappeared into.


    Just in front of Heng Yan Lin, these are still seen clearly.


    The car turns left and right here. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s estimated that he has lost his way. However, Heng Yanlin has written down all the routes. He just thinks about the road just now, but he has a familiar feeling, which makes hengyanlin frown.


    Heng Yanlin is extremely sure of this place. He is sure that he has never been to this place. But what is his feeling at the moment? Actually, he feels that this one is a little familiar?


    According to the principle, I can''t feel wrong. As an Immortal Emperor, although I''m not now, I still have the cultivation of building foundation period. If my feeling is wrong, it is estimated that there will be a disaster.


    Hengyanlin frowned and drove towards the front. The woman on one side noticed that Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were tight and asked a strange question, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and shook his head gently.


    "Nothing. I just don''t know why. I feel that this road looks familiar. It seems to have been passed. But here, I''m sure I haven''t been here."


    This is not what can not be said, Heng Yanlin also lightly explained a sentence.


    As soon as the woman heard Heng Yanlin''s words, her face suddenly became strange. Then she looked up and down at Heng Yanlin, and the suspicious color in her eyes became stronger. Heng Yanlin in the side of the car, is do not know, one side of the woman looking at his eyes, is completely changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C316

    After turning for dozens of minutes, the car finally saw an extremely luxurious manor from a distance. Under the guidance of the woman, Heng Yanlin drove his car and stopped in the manor.


    Although this place is very remote, but there are a lot of people here. We can see a group of people in the endless stream in the manor.


    "Go in. I''ll take you to see my grandfather now, or?"


    The woman got out of the car, and then looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, slightly bit the red lip, or opened the mouth to ask a sentence.


    "Go and see the patient first." Heng Yan Lin is directly back to a sentence, he is to come over for this patient, since it is to come, that first look at the patient said it.


    When the woman heard the speech, she didn''t say anything. She just hung her head and led the way. She didn''t say anything else. Heng Yanlin was so happy. After they entered the manor, Heng Yan Lin was stunned.


    In the manor, there are many Dharma altars arranged, and the walls are covered with runes. Some of the portraits are also hung high up. At first glance, they are quite dignified and mysterious.


    But on a closer look, Heng Yanlin didn''t see anything. After a careful thought, he was able to guess that he was in urgent need of medical treatment. Then he found a warlock and wanted to rely on the Warlock to save his life.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin immediately shook his head in his heart. In the hospital, he saw the means of those guys, and let hengyanlin know that there are still some amazing talents in China.


    But the problem is, these amazing talents still have no problem dealing with some special things. If the other party is evil or something, and is entangled, then as long as you find the right person, it is OK.


    If the disease can be cured faster, it can only cure the disease faster.


    However, in Heng Yanlin''s opinion, people with such skills are extinct here, because if such warlocks want to cure their illness, they are actually equivalent to taking back the life of the patients. Where can such things be easily recovered.


    Most of them are idle. They have a long life and can do it.


    In fact, there are not so many evil spirits. It is very difficult for the world to produce these things, and it is also very obvious to restrain them.


    Even if it is the evil spirit, as long as the full of Yang, to the sun in the sun, in fact, what can be dissipated.


    The woman didn''t know that after Heng Yanlin saw these things, he had already thought about so many things in her heart. She just lowered her head and led the way in front of her. She seemed worried.


    "I have already said that it takes some time for this spell to be fully effective. Where can it take effect immediately? And who says that there is no effect at all? If it is not for my array, your father can still survive? I''m afraid it''s already in the ground! "


    When they were about to approach the patient, they heard a very angry voice. At this time, it came directly, and let Heng Yanlin''s step slightly pause. Listening to the meaning of this, I think this person is the one who arranges these things outside.


    One side of the red skirt woman at this time, but also slightly pause, and then continue to walk towards the front.


    "Master, I don''t mean that, but the problem is, my father is already like this. If I can''t save him earlier, I''m afraid my father will not be able to survive!"


    A middle-aged man''s voice, is also a response, originally the voice of middle-aged people, is incomparable, but at this time, it seems that some breath is not enough, I think it is the spirit of too tired will be like this. "Magic is not in a hurry. If you are in a hurry, it will only be a bad thing. I tell you, you have been urging me all the time, and you are fully sure of it. But now, if there is any change at that time, you should go to find your own problems. I can''t carry out so many of them!"


    The person who took the lead in speaking at this time seems to be a little angry. Originally, I called myself, but at this time, I began to call myself myself myself.


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, he was immediately seized and couldn''t say a word for half a day.


    "Well, I''m not urging you. I''m just worried. In this way, master, what do you want? I''ll prepare you well, but please help my father."


    After a long time, the voice of the middle-aged man began to ring again.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and shook his head slightly. Then he walked in with the woman. When he went in, Heng Yanlin saw a guy with a goatee on one side and a middle-aged man with a pale face but still sharp eyes.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin turned his head again and looked at the old man on the hospital bed. Ordinary people could not see it, but Heng Yanlin could see that there was a black air surging in the old man''s eyebrows.


    Judging from the degree of the blackness, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before it goes West. It won''t last long.It''s a good time for me to come here. What''s not good is that when the old man can''t do it, he comes directly.


    "Is this man?"


    The middle-aged man saw Heng Yan Lin, and then he looked at his daughter, and then asked.


    "He? It was Uncle Mu who introduced him to see his grandfather! "


    The woman listened to this, and immediately took it for granted that the middle-aged man and the goatee all changed their faces, and then the goatee became extremely angry.


    "Bang! What''s the matter with you? I''ve come to see all the patients. Now you''ve got another person. Do you look down on me or what? If so, give the patient directly to him, and I will leave now! "


    That goatee at this time, is full of anger, directly patted the side of the table, and then full of anger way.


    The middle-aged man on that side listened to this, his face changed slightly, and then he quickly pacified him.


    "Well, master, don''t be angry. I don''t know anything about this. How can I ask him to see a doctor? As young as he is, what disease can he see? Don''t be angry, master. I won''t let others come to see a doctor. "


    The middle-aged man tried to pacify the goatee. He was afraid that he would just give up.


    The goatee listened to this, but he was not moved at all. He said angrily.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Don''t you know that? Since you have already called someone else, I don''t care about it. Goodbye. If anything happens to the old man, you can go to him. "


    After that, the goatee got up and was about to leave. Seeing this, the middle-aged man hurriedly stepped forward to catch him, and then asked.


    "I really don''t know about it. If I knew it, I would never allow it!"


    The middle-aged man said, while turning to Heng Yanlin, he yelled, "what are you still standing here doing? I already have a doctor here. I don''t need people like you to come here. I don''t want to see if you have hair. I want to come out to see others? "


    In the end, it is because of Mu Jingfu, so although his tone is extremely severe, there is not much reprimand in it. This is what he told Mu Jingfu to find a doctor for you. Although you don''t know how the medical skills are, you don''t have to forget it. If you yell loudly, it will be too much. In the final analysis, people take your words seriously, otherwise, this person will not appear here today.


    Like those who he asked for, there are no other people coming here.


    Heng Yanlin was so called out, suddenly some helpless, this age seems to be his weakness, see their own people, all feel that their age, is not much fierce. But if in the immortal cultivation world, who dares to do so, some old monsters, who keep children''s bodies, dare to judge people by their appearance, are all impatient people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C317

    "Well, I''m afraid you already knew that. How can you be the master of this kind of thing? Are you really stupid? "


    When the middle-aged man with a goatee heard the speech, he immediately blew his beard and said angrily. While saying this, he was going to pack up his things and leave.


    "Since you don''t believe me so much, I''ll just go. As for what will happen next, it''s up to the miracle doctor to come."


    Listening to the goatee''s words, the middle-aged man was immediately in a great hurry. He was immediately dragging the man down, and then there were soothing words in his mouth, trying to keep him.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin frowned directly and then flashed to the goatee.


    "Stop, you can''t solve the trouble you''ve caused yourself, so you want to leave and let me in this pot?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the goatee. His eyes were full of cold. Although he came here to solve the patient, his nature was somewhat different when he was said by this guy.


    The goatee listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately his face changed slightly, and then he said angrily.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? What''s more, since they invited you here, now the patient has been handed over to you, and it turns out that I throw the pot to you? Is it not that you are afraid that you will not be cured, and that it will be on me at that time? "


    That goatee is also extremely clever. Even if the topic is directly transferred to Heng Yanlin, he also blackens hengyanlin by the way, which makes hengyanlin''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    "You, don''t make trouble for me here. You won''t cure me. I won''t force you. Don''t mess with the master now!"


    The middle-aged man saw that hengyanlin was still running over, stimulating the master. His face suddenly changed slightly, and then he said in a cold voice to hengyanlin that he had already given hengyanlin enough face and didn''t directly tell hengyanlin to go away.


    How could this guy, who was so uninteresting, even came to argue with the master? Why didn''t he want his father to be better?


    "Hum, look at the guy you''re looking for. Before the cure has begun, you''ve started to look for someone with a pot on his back. He''s really powerful at a young age."


    At this time, however, the goatee came into strength. Even if he said angrily, seeing what he meant, he had to rely on Heng Yanlin for everything.


    "Master, he is just a young man. Don''t be angry if you have anything to say with him. I can trust the master for this treatment. Don''t be angry."


    The middle-aged people were also afraid of goatee, so they walked away, and they immediately tried to persuade them.


    Looking at this scene, Heng Yanlin shakes his head again and again. If he does like this goatee, he is definitely misunderstood as a prodigy, but the other side is clearly a prodigy, but people believe him very much.


    This makes Heng Yanlin also some speechless, this person and person, the gap is also too big.


    "This son dare to speak with me with such a steady mouth, which shows that this son is absolutely incomparable. Please ask him, and I will not serve him any more."


    At this time, the goatee also seemed to be incomparably determined. It looked like he was going to leave, as if he had a strong heart.


    "Well, don''t try to persuade him."


    Hengyanlin at this time, are some can not see down, directly in the side of the light mouth said.


    "Shut up Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, also want to make trouble, that middle-aged man at this time, are angry lung is fried, immediately said angrily.


    Heng Yan Lin gently shook his head, some helpless looking at this guy. "Didn''t you notice that this guy wanted to leave from the beginning? He knows that he can''t cure the patient, and the patient can''t last long, so he just can take this opportunity to leave early. Otherwise, when the patient dies, it will be difficult for him to do so. "


    Heng Yanlin looked at the goatee, and then looked at the patient. Then he said lazily that the patient was dying, so at this moment, the other party directly threw the mess on Heng Yanlin, and wanted to find a back pot.


    This matter, hengyanlin was originally a little lazy tube, but seeing what the other party did, if hengyanlin didn''t do something, it was not to let the pot fall on him?


    Hengyanlin for many things, in fact, do not care very much, but this kind of thing, can let hengyanlin very disgusted.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, the woman on that side and the middle-aged people, at this time, are stunned for a moment, both are not that kind of fool, before, because it is the party, so did not pay attention to too much.


    But now I was a little bit touched by others, and I woke up at once. Now I think about it carefully. It''s just like Heng Yanlin said.


    Hengyanlin has just been revealed. In principle, if the other party really has the strength and is sure to be able to treat the patient well, it should be the rejection of hengyanlin for thousands of times, and then all kinds of ridicule should not let hengyanlin rob the business.But the other side, this reaction is too abnormal, it is a direct disagreement, that is, to leave, and the attitude is incomparably resolute. When he said that he wanted to go, he said something, it was Heng Yanlin''s fault.


    In this case, this is something intriguing. At the thought of this place, the middle-aged people are staring at the goatee coldly. Is it not this thing that is really like what Heng Yanlin said?


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Without me, the patient can support up to now. I''m afraid he will die long ago! "


    The goatee said angrily directly, and as he spoke, there was a look of ferocity in his eyes. How could this damned fellow guess his intention.


    It''s these two people who didn''t see it. This guy, how can you show it to him! Goat beard heart, at this time, full of uneasy meaning, if let the other party find out, this is a fact, that can be bad.


    At that time, with the other side''s power, he was absolutely unable to bear the burden. At the thought of that situation, he was suddenly soaked in cold sweat.


    "Ha ha, it''s your reason that the patient can support up to now. Don''t be kidding. If you can solve the patient''s condition, you won''t have to drag on like this."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is a sneer directly, if really have the ability, take the patient, can not take in the bed, but can get out of bed directly is.


    "Boy, since you say so, you are going to treat the patient now. Let me have a look. Who can''t? Do you think this treatment is very simple?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin talking like this, the goatee was also angry at this time. After walking for so many years, he was caught by a little guy. If it was spread out, how could he mix up in the future?


    I''m afraid that the people in the future will laugh him to death.


    "I don''t want to talk to you more. It''s estimated that in a few minutes, the patient will be in critical condition. If you can help him through the difficulties, then even if you have the ability, if you can''t, you can suffer honestly!"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes showed a chill, and then he said that he had seen the patient. If there was no one to do it, he was afraid that it would be dangerous to wait for a while.


    A bad word, directly is death, is also very normal, so Heng Yan Lin saw the other side to go, and directly said, what things come out of his hengyanlin responsibility, this is the heart of the extreme.


    He is able to save the other side, but listen to this, it is tantamount to being threatened.


    The woman and her father, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately frowned. Then they were tense in their hearts and looked at Heng Yanlin with great tension. Was he critically ill? How? I don''t know what this goatee is doing.


    But at least for the time being, the patient is still in good condition, and he has not seen where there is the possibility of being critically ill? However, what Heng Yanlin said was too positive, that is, both of them couldn''t help believing it. There was no way not to believe it. What if it was really critical?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C318

    "Boy, what nonsense are you talking about? What''s the danger? If there is any danger, it''s your work. What''s the matter with me?"


    The goatee, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately felt a burst of discomfort, and then he spoke with a strong voice. A word was to directly shirk the responsibility. "Hum, I just came here and didn''t do anything. If there is anything, it''s also your problem. Now I can see that after two minutes, the patient will be in danger. At least, my medical skills are OK, but you need to


    prove it with your means."


    "Besides, by the way, it''s not because you can''t save people that you want to escape."


    Heng Yan Lin is now directly relaxed, so he is holding his chest in both hands, and then opening his mouth, while saying, while extending his hand, indicating his own preparation.


    "Snake spirit disease! This world, who can see, is to see the patient''s situation clearly! Do you think anyone will believe it with that nonsense? "


    At this time, the goatee said a tough word. Then he grabbed the bag and wanted to leave.


    However, at this time, there were several big men in black blocking the door. Then they looked at the goatee with a cold face. Originally, they were clean bodyguards for him, but now it seems that some strangers are not allowed to enter.


    At this time, the goatee secretly swallowed his mouth water, and then turned his head and body with a stiff face.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you mean? At present, you have already hired a doctor, but you don''t mean to pay attention to me. Don''t you let me go now! Is this the way your Lu family treats guests? "


    At this time, the goatee was still adamant, afraid that his side might be weak, and then let the other side doubt himself more.


    However, his calculation is obviously wrong. It is obviously not that kind of fool to have such a large family property here. Even if he looks cold, he looks at him. "I don''t really believe what this little brother said, but as long as two minutes, what this little brother said can be confirmed. Before that, I hope you can stay here. If my father has any accident, I hope you can help me


    , as long as this time, if you save my father once, then I will Go away, let you go, and a great ceremony is offered. "


    At this time, the middle-aged man spoke slowly.


    If what Heng Yanlin said is true, then two minutes later, his father is in danger. If this guy is really capable, he should stay for a while, and then save his father this time, let the other party leave.


    His father''s condition is not recovered, so hengyanlin is there, it is estimated that it is not a problem. With a few eyes, one can know when the patient is in danger. He has not seen such a person.


    So if it really happens, then hengyanlin''s medical skills are absolutely incomparable. There is no need for this goatee at all.


    If it''s not true, it can''t let him go. This guy, just listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, can see that nine out of ten of what Heng Yanlin said is true.


    Actually, he was unable to save himself and didn''t speak. He just put the responsibility on others. He wanted to leave immediately. What made him even more angry was that he seemed to have been cheated by the other party during this period of time.


    Who would Lu Li be? He was cheated by a cheater. If this is spread out, will he still have a foothold? I can''t say it''s the other side''s cramp!


    Thinking of this, Lu Lihui''s eyes twinkled with a thick cold light. Looking at the goatee in front of him, he saw that the goatee was sweating all over.


    He was very clear about the influence of the Lu family. The more clear he was, the more scared he was. So he found a reason to leave directly.


    But now it seems that it is completely impossible. If he stays here, he is expected to get worse and worse. I knew that he should not have coveted this money at the beginning!


    At this time, goatee can only pray in his heart, hoping that what Heng Yanlin has just said is just a fake. So really, two minutes later, the patient is ill. How can he save the patient?


    It is estimated that he will not save a person faster than he can. However, if what Heng Yanlin said is a lie, then there will be no problem. At that time, he can find some excuse to come out and then get away. Although he is in a dangerous situation, he has experienced this situation before. I believe that this time, he can succeed in the plan.


    A room of people, at this time, is also quiet, and then are closely staring at the patients on the hospital bed, the heart is very nervous, but here, maybe Heng Yanlin is not very nervous.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is just looking at the layout here, and then walking up and down, is not affected by the atmosphere here, as if in his own home.Lu Lihui and his daughter, seeing Heng Yanlin at the moment, look a little strange. You say that the patient is going to be critically ill, but you are not nervous at all. That''s just a little unreasonable.


    This is also a patient at least, critically ill, but it is very serious, OK! You look so relaxed.


    However, seeing Heng Yanlin like this, Lu Lihui has some expectations in his heart. If what Heng Yanlin said is true, at least at that time, he can be sure that Heng Yanlin''s medical skills are absolutely very high.


    In this way, there is hengyanlin, his father, should be no problem, can be rescued.


    "By the way, you should be the resident of Shilan group, right? Or advanced? "


    Heng Yanlin suddenly thought of something. He asked the woman on the other side. Seeing the other side''s exquisite face and some residual fluctuations, Heng Yanlin could guess out what the other side used.


    That Lu Menghan listens to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately is slightly a Leng, is some not clear, the other side inquires about this thing to do, slightly hesitates for a moment, or slightly nods.


    "Go and get the liquid."


    Heng Yanlin gently waved to Lu Menghan, and directly directed to this scene. Seeing that Lu Menghan was biting his teeth, what kind of guy is this? He is commanding himself!


    I''m a lady of the Lu family, OK! There is no one who can command themselves, even their own father can not!


    One side of the Lu Lihui also did not know what Heng Yanlin wanted to do, but at this time, she still looked at his daughter and motioned her to do it according to the requirements of the other party.


    When Lu Menghan saw this, he stamped his feet in a incomparable atmosphere. What does a man want in green liquid! And actually is to see oneself is using in the green liquid, is really abnormal!


    Lu Menghan had no choice but to turn around to get the liquid. At this time, the patients in the hospital bed also had some changes.


    "Di ~ ~"


    a sharp and incomparable sound came from the side of the instrument. After guarding my father for so long, I understood the meaning of these instruments. The sound was the meaning of an emergency in the patient''s body.


    "What I said has come true. The patient''s condition has changed. Here, it''s up to you."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this voice, and then looked at the goatee. He said, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand and made a word of invitation.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the middle-aged man with goatee suddenly changed his face and became extremely white. At this time, Lu Li Hui turned his head and looked at him directly.


    At the moment, he was shocked. He never thought that what Heng Yanlin said was true. He said it was two minutes. It was really two minutes. His father would be in critical condition.


    "Save my father quickly, no matter what way, if you don''t go up, I''ll think you won''t be cured!"


    Patients are in such a situation. Lu Lihui has no mind to dally with this guy. If he doesn''t go up to save his life, he can be sure that what Heng Yanlin said before is true.


    He has been deceived, before the time, the other side really want to escape! Hearing this, the middle-aged man with goatee shook his body immediately. He was too frightened. What use could he do if he went up? If he moves, the other party will die faster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C319

    "Little brother, my father is in an urgent situation. What can I do for you? At that time, I will surely be a good report! "


    Looking at the appearance of the goatee, Lu Lihui knew that the other side was hopeless. Even if he turned his head and looked at hengyanlin, now that it was already like this, he could only look at hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin can say, the time of his father''s illness, I think, is absolutely able to save his father''s life?


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, staring at the sound of the drops, but he waved his hand calmly, "no hurry, the time has not arrived."


    That Lu Li will listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately is a bit of a daze, for a time is some do not know, what to say, his father is already in such a state, unexpectedly is not anxious, then how to be able to be anxious.


    However, looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, I think I''m sure that he can save his father. At present, he can only stand still and walk around anxiously.


    And when Lu Li can''t help asking, Lu Menghan rushed in at this time. In the far away place, she just heard the sound inside.


    She naturally understood the meaning of the call, so she ran in.


    "What''s the matter with you? My grandfather is in critical condition. You don''t rescue him!"


    As soon as Lu Menghan came in, she saw that all the people were staying where they were, as if waiting for the patient''s natural death. There was no one to do it, which made her very angry.


    That guy said that his grandfather would be critically ill in two minutes, but he really saw it. But, since he could see it, why didn''t he do it?


    "Why don''t you rescue my grandfather?"


    Lu Menghan was disgusted by the goatee, so he didn''t trust him at the moment. Seeing Heng Yanlin on the side, he directly questioned him with frost on his face.


    Heng Yanlin looked up at him, then shook his head, "I''m waiting for you!"


    Wait for me? Listening to this, Lu Menghan was confused for a moment. What''s the use of waiting for himself? When he comes over, can he see how powerful he is and how can he calculate? To show off in front of yourself?


    Lu Menghan immediately flashed these thoughts in his heart, but then, he saw that hengyanlin directly took away Zhuqing liquid in her hand, so he did not pay attention to her.


    Seeing this scene, she suddenly understood that Heng Yanlin was not really waiting for her, but something in her hands!


    After taking the liquid, Heng Yanlin did not delay. He went to the patient and poured it into the patient''s mouth.


    "Stop it. What are you doing?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin is actually taking skin care products to a critically ill patient to drink, people''s eyes are to protrude out! What is this guy doing!


    Even if it is a strong person, drink skin care products, it will be an accident! And now, this guy still let a patient drink, this is to want the patient to die early!


    When Lu Menghan saw Heng Yanlin''s means, he even yelled and looked at this guy with a chill in his eyes. Originally, he thought that this guy wanted to do something and where he wanted to do it, but the other party was upset and kind and wanted to kill her grandfather.


    That side of the goatee, at this time, also saw this scene, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, with a thick look of contempt, this guy, I''m afraid, is not a fool!


    If you want someone else to die, it''s better to stay quietly and watch. It''s actually pouring this kind of thing into others. It''s not to find death for yourself! The Lu family is not easy to provoke!


    One side of Lu Menghan at this time, will rush to go up, to stop Heng Yan Lin, but the side of Lu Lihui is to catch her.


    "Wait a minute. Let''s see."


    "Wait? Waiting for grandfather, he''s going to die! "


    Listening to his father''s words, Lu Menghan was immediately puzzled. This guy was pouring skin care products to his grandfather. His father also saw it and stood by!


    Is it difficult for my father to kill my grandfather? A ridiculous idea flashed through Lu Menghan''s mind.


    Lu Li would listen to this, but he took a look at his daughter and didn''t say anything. If he really wanted his father to die, the other party didn''t have to do it. As long as he stayed aside, his father would be hopeless.


    Anyway, the other party just came over, and did not do anything, and he was not good at doing anything to the other party. But now that the other party does this, if something happens to his father, then he will be responsible for it!


    At that time, even Na Mu Jing Fu could not say anything.


    There is not much in a bottle of hydraulic root, so after a moment, a bottle of liquid is poured into the mouth of the old man, flowing into the body.


    "Drop, drop, drop..."


    at this time, after a few short sounds, the sound of the instrument becomes normal again. The representative meaning of this sound is that the patient has been out of danger.Hearing the sound of the instrument, Lu Menghan opened his eyes and looked at the instrument. These things are not broken!


    The guy in front of him, feeding a seriously ill patient and drinking a small bottle of skin care products, is actually getting better. How are you playing, can''t you play like this?


    Now, other people are looking at it. When can a skin care product save people?


    "Cough..."


    Lu Menghan was a little suspicious at this time. The instrument broke down, but it was at this time that a few coughs from the hospital bed woke her up.


    My grandfather, my grandfather wake up, the instrument is not broken? What''s the situation!


    At this time, Lu Menghan''s face was unbelievable, but at this moment, he could not control so much. He rushed to his grandfather and looked at his grandfather with a look of joy.


    One side of the Lu Li meeting at this time, but also rushed up, looking at the face slightly ruddy of the old man, the heart is also a burst of excitement.


    Really wake up!


    One side of the goatee, saw this scene, the face is full of incredible look, what is the matter, why a bottle of skin care products, after drinking, but save the patient?


    If you know this thing, you should also use it at the moment! At that time, it is not easy for the other party to gain trust!


    At the thought of this, goatee''s heart is full of regret, hateful ah, if he knew this thing, he should have taken the skin care products to feed each other, and then said that he could not, he could also take a large amount of money!


    However, he is not Heng Yan Lin, how can he know this matter, so this matter, he can only think about it in the heart, this is the thing that can not be repeated at all.


    "The patient''s health is not good yet. Just a few words is enough."


    Looking at the three people at this time, saying some words, Heng Yanlin said at will, since it is already a move, then treat the other party well, some things, can remind, just remind. The two men listened to Heng Yanlin''s words. Although they wanted to say more words, they did not dare to resist what Heng Yanlin said. They immediately left the hospital bed after telling them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C320

    Lu Menghan, who came from the patient''s side, looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and had an indescribable strange meaning. How did this guy manage to save his grandfather with a bottle of make-up water?


    However, she did not open the mouth to ask, that hengyanlin at this time, is the first to speak.


    "This guy, deal with it. If you want to come to your house, you should be able to do it?"


    Heng Yanlin pointed to the goatee on the side of Lu Li Hui, and said directly that since he was able to prove that the other side was a liar, he did not need to be merciful.


    That Lu Li will listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, slightly stunned for a moment, he heard the meaning of hengyanlin''s words, so he was a little surprised, Heng Yanlin''s age is not big, but this method is really hot and spicy!


    However, the cheater really offended the young people. Otherwise, they just met each other just now. They would not be so cruel. They could only say that the other side deserved it.


    In fact, the other party really deserved it. If he could not save it, anyway, hengyanlin came and gave the matter to hengyanlin, who would not take care of the other party.


    Anyway, the person who was cheated was not him, but the other side directly said that Heng Yanlin was responsible for everything that came out, and the patient was about to be critically ill.


    Is directly so dumped a pot, and the threat of Heng Yanlin, where the temper is good up, immediately will the other party.


    "You, take him down!"


    Lu Lihui is very loyal to Heng Yanlin at the moment. With a bottle of make-up water, one can save a person. No matter how the other party does it, it can be done anyway.


    Moreover, for the guy who cheated himself, he didn''t intend to keep it, even if it decided the fate of the other party.


    Hearing this, the big man in black was cold and dragged the other side''s diameter away. They were the confidants of each other, so naturally they knew what to do next.


    "No, Mr. Lu! I know I''m wrong, please! Don''t do that! "


    At this time, the goatee''s face changed completely. After mixing in the society for so long, he was aware of what would happen, so he cried out bitterly.


    But for these voices, several people are not a bit of reaction, the big man is also very understanding of human feelings, directly knocked that guy, lest this time too noisy, make people unhappy.


    "Hello, are you..."


    "do you have anything to eat? I''m a little hungry. Shall we talk while eating?"


    The goatee was dragged down. Lu Menghan on one side just wanted to say something, but Heng Yanlin opened his mouth faster than she did, and directly asked for a meal for Lu Lihui.


    "Come on, prepare a meal for us immediately," said Lu, without hesitation. He clapped his hands and ordered the matter to go on.


    "I''m really sorry. As the host, I didn''t treat the guests well."


    After the command of Lu Lihui was finished, he said apologetically to Heng Yanlin. While speaking, he took Heng Yanlin out and then appeared in a restaurant.


    The staff of the kitchen prepared it very quickly, but in a short time, they served some food. There was no extra food. It was a steak on it. However, depending on the situation, there should be other things that have not been taken.


    Lu Menghan on one side seemed a little unhappy. He had just asked, but the other party didn''t pay attention to himself. Instead, he ordered a meal. It seemed that she didn''t give the other party food!


    However, not happy to return, she still stayed, the most important thing is that she wanted to know why the bottle of skin care products could save her grandfather.


    Heng Yanlin took the knife in front of him, cut a few pieces directly, and then ate a few mouthfuls. Lu Lihui on the other side couldn''t help it. He directly asked.


    "Although it is a little presumptuous, I especially want to know why that bottle of Zhuqing liquid can save my father. I wonder if Mr. Heng can explain it and satisfy my curiosity?"


    What Lu Lihui said is that he is highly respected. People with ability can be respected everywhere.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but he didn''t hide it. In fact, there was nothing to hide. There was spiritual power in Zhuqing liquid. In addition, it contained herbal medicine. Therefore, emergency treatment was completely possible.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s different from other people''s skin care products. You should all know that Zhuqing liquid is made of Chinese herbal medicine, isn''t it?"


    "Naturally, I know that this liquid is made of Chinese herbal medicine, but the problem is, even if it is like this, it''s also a bottle of skin care products, and even if it''s Chinese herbal medicine, it''s also symptomatic, isn''t it?"


    At this time, Lu Menghan on one side could not help but open his mouth and said, because this liquid is very easy to use, so she only pays attention to the liquid and knows the material of the liquid.However, even so, how can, no matter how, this is also a skin care products, what''s more, Chinese medicine is also to drink symptomatically!


    "You''re wrong. In a sense, this liquid is not a skin care product, and it''s not a Chinese herbal medicine. You have to see the effect of this liquid."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, directly shook his head, the other side said is not wrong, but in green liquid and she understand, but completely different.


    "Zhuqing liquid can maintain that effect, in fact, is to keep the cells permanently active and ensure the survival of cells, right?" Heng Yanlin said to Lu Menghan, but without waiting for her answer, he continued.


    "The most basic ability of Zhuqing liquid is actually this ability. After being drunk, it can alleviate some bacteria in the body cells, or some aging, or some death. Do you understand that?"


    Heng Yanlin, this is the simplest statement. In fact, it''s not so complicated. It''s just the spiritual power that restores the old man''s body, as well as the role of those traditional Chinese medicines.


    The fact is so simple, but the signing party does not know what spiritual power is, so Heng Yanlin has to explain it like that.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s explanation, Lu Lihui and Lu Lihui immediately opened their eyes and felt that their cognition had been seriously impacted.


    Although what Heng Yanlin said is very easy to understand, what makes them some difficult to accept is that this liquid can save people in addition to preserving their appearance? It seems that''s what it means!


    At the thought of this, both of them are somewhat incredible, but looking at the effect just now, the other party should not have deceived them, and the Zhuqing liquid does have this effect.


    "In this case, as long as you take more Zhuqing liquid, can grandfather be saved?"


    At this time, Lu Menghan directly thought of something, and then quickly opened his mouth and said, listening to Heng Yanlin''s explanation, it seems that this thing is like this!


    When Heng Yanlin listened to this, he immediately turned his eyes. It was not so simple. "You think too much. If so, it would be good for Shilan group to buy zhuiqing liquor directly in the future.


    "In any case, a bottle of Zhuqing liquid can maintain your appearance, and then no matter what kind of disease you are, it will be good if you go down one bottle, if it is not good, just drink a few more bottles. It''s just like an elixir. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Menghan suddenly reacted. It seems that this matter is really impossible. He thinks too much.


    "This liquid can only be used as an emergency rescue thing in case of emergency. There is no problem with this use, but if you want to completely cure, it is impossible."


    In order to avoid the other party, take this thing out and say it, and then spread it into various versions, Heng Yanlin still explained, so that the other party can fully understand what this Zhuqing liquid is. "By the way, it has to be a high-grade liquid in the green to have this effect." Heng Yanlin added.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C321

    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s reply, Lu Lihui and Lu Lihui both looked at each other and saw the clearness in each other''s eyes.


    If you think about what the other party said, there is no mistake. If this liquid is so useful, it is just to produce this thing. It is not necessary to study other things.


    A bottle of things, can be used as a elixir, which is not satisfied.


    "However," Lu Menghan at this time, looked at Heng Yan Lin, with a trace of doubt and perplexity, "how do you know that this Zhuoqing liquid actually has such a magical effect?"


    Lu Lihui on one side was also a little strange. He took a look at Heng Yanlin. Yes, how did Heng Yanlin know about this? It was the Shilan group. It seems that they didn''t publish this?


    Is it difficult to say that this thing originally belonged to Heng Yanlin, but for some reasons, it was taken away by the other party?


    He is quite clear about the business, so even if it happened in front of him, he would not be surprised.


    "Because I am the R & D person of Zhuqing liquid, you don''t have a look at it when you use this liquid. Who did it?"


    Listening to Lu Menghan''s question, Heng Yanlin slightly pauses, and then looks at the other party, with a smile in his eyes and a direct inquiry.


    "It''s you! Yes, I have seen your photos in the official website. No wonder you look a little familiar. "


    Even though the photo of Lu yanheng didn''t know what happened in the moment, she didn''t want to use it.


    It''s like, you''re using all kinds of products. Can''t you remember all the developers? One side of Lu Li will listen to the two people''s dialogue, immediately also some suddenly.


    It''s no wonder that this man was the developer of this product. No wonder he knew the effect, but he didn''t expect that the doctor invited this time would be a vice president of the company.


    The Shilan group is now in a period of rapid rise. Naturally, he knew something about this group. At that time, Heng Yanlin also knew something about it, so he thought of these materials all of a sudden.


    "Can brother Heng be sure to cure his father''s illness?"


    That Lu Li meeting at this time, extremely nervous Xu asked a question.


    What is the most important thing for him to know now is whether Heng Yanlin can save his father.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, slightly pondered for a moment, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, see this situation, two people''s hearts are suddenly some tangled up.


    Just after watching hengyanlin''s incredible performance, if hengyanlin comes to say that he can''t save people, the two people are expected to run away.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s a bit of trouble, and there''s a chance of failure."


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin said the result. In fact, the old man''s condition could not be saved.


    Because, in fact, the other party is not suffering from any disease. In the final analysis, the other party is about to run out of oil and run out of light. In other words, the other party''s life span is actually the end.


    In such a situation, Heng Yanlin originally did not want to make a move, but when he came, he saw the road, which made him have some assurance and could save the other party.


    This matter, still need not Heng Yan Lin expend what mind, at most is tired some.


    "Nothing, brother Heng, you can rest assured to do it, even if it is a failure, I will not blame you."


    In the previous scene, Lu Lihui was very confident in hengyanlin, so now listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, even if he nodded, and then pacified.


    His father has been taken to many hospitals by him, but all of them are hopeless. All the hospitals he went to were extremely good. When they all got such effect, he was already a little desperate.


    But at present, Heng Yan Lin is to give him such a hope, how can he not grasp.


    What''s more, there are risks in treating diseases. If it is not good, some medical accidents may happen.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s words, and immediately nodded, which should have come down. Then the two people were not talking about this matter. Lu Lihui directly took some wine and drank it with Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t refuse to drink these drinks. He drank some of them immediately. However, in the ward, there was a patient lying there who was oppressed by something, so they didn''t drink much.


    After a simple meal, Heng Yanlin said that the things here need to be rearranged for tomorrow''s treatment. Without saying a word, Lu Lihui told people to follow hengyanlin and do whatever he wanted, even if it was to dismantle the place.Seeing this, Heng Yanlin smiles and doesn''t say much. When he takes some people outside, he instructs the big men on the side to take down all the runes that have been laid. Then Heng Yanlin corrects them again.


    The original guy cheated, but these things are all made of excellent materials. Some runes can still be used in making. Besides, there are some raw materials for Heng Yanlin to use.


    Lu Menghan followed hengyanlin when he asked for this. She wanted to see what hengyanlin wanted to do. She was also curious about hengyanlin.


    However, when she saw that Heng Yanlin was playing with these things, her face suddenly changed slightly. Before that, she thought that the guy was a liar. As expected, that guy was exposed directly in the end.


    Cheated her father for so long, the result is a liar, so in the end, the other party''s results, she just stayed aside, did not say anything.


    But now, looking at Heng Yanlin doing these things, she instantly feels that Heng Yanlin is doing the same thing as the guy before!


    "What are you doing? Are you in the practice stage and praying?"


    Lu Menghan couldn''t help it. He went to Heng Yanlin and asked him. In his tone, he was full of impoliteness. Before, that guy used these ghost paintings. Now, this guy is like this?


    What is their home? Do you think that if you make these things, they will believe it?


    "It''s not a blessing, it''s tomorrow''s treatment. You need to get these things. If you don''t have them, you may have risks."


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, turned his head to look at Lu Menghan, and then said, some things, said the other party also did not understand, since this is the case, hengyanlin is not willing to say more.


    After saying too much, the other party just thinks that Heng Yanlin is superstitious or a liar is cheating them. In fact, at this time, the other party has already begun to suspect Heng Yanlin.


    "Well, I''ve never seen that it''s necessary to use these things in the treatment of diseases. I can understand all the medical machines used for curing diseases. What''s the use of these ghost like strips?"


    At this time, Lu Menghan is not willing to let go of hengyanlin. She says in a cold voice that she doesn''t care so much. As long as she thinks that hengyanlin is doing wrong, she doesn''t want hengyanlin to play like this.


    Before the time, has been deceived once, now difficult is to come again? Her grandfather, to this time, is about to support, so also can not, in let hengyanlin in such a mischievous. As long as she thinks that this method is not feasible, it is impossible to say, but also to stop Heng Yan Lin, even if it is to drive him away, so as not to delay the treatment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C322

    Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s words, slightly some speechless.


    "In special times, only special methods can be used. Some things are very effective, but some people just can''t use them, and these people account for the majority of them."


    "Well, so you can use it? Before that, I thought your medical skills were very excellent. It would be better if you used medical treatment directly. Actually, you wanted to use this method. Should not your medical skills be mediocre, and you have never saved anyone at all! "


    Hearing this, Lu Menghan immediately sneered, and then looked at Heng Yanlin coldly. Heng Yanlin can make Zhuqing liquid. She thinks that Heng Yanlin''s medical skills will not be lower than what they think.


    But now it seems that she has some cognitive errors. Hengyanlin just happened to have developed a drug that can save lives, and it just makes this effect work on her grandfather.


    So she subconsciously thought that hengyanlin''s medical skills are very good, but now look, hengyanlin is relying on a liquid medicine, the rest is nothing to contribute and do.


    Since this is the case, how can she rest assured and give her grandfather to Heng Yanlin?


    "Is this a medical problem? When you were in the past, I think you took your grandfather to many hospitals, right? So you can tell me, did those hospitals check out anything? I don''t think so, right? "


    "How about this? Is it related to your treatment like this?"


    Lu Menghan smell speech, slightly think, as if things are like this, but even if so, she is not willing to relax vigilance.


    "Your grandfather''s condition is quite special, so we can only use some special methods. If the condition is normal, I would like to use some herbs to cook and feed him, and then the disease will get better. It''s very tiring to use this method."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, and then said helplessly that he should not let her follow him. What he did at the moment was to ask about it.


    If it wasn''t for a very useful place here, Heng Yanlin still wanted to use it, so many things would not happen. If he didn''t save people, he would enjoy the benefits at that time, but it would have something to do with cause and effect.


    Lu Menghan saw that Heng Yanlin was blocking her with the special words of her illness. She was slightly upset. What was the difference? If this guy knew, it would be good to say it directly, but it was just such vague words.


    "What''s the difference


    "In fact, I''m also very curious about where I don''t know. I don''t know brother Heng. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Lu Menghan''s words just fell, and a middle-aged man''s voice also rang. Originally, Lu Lihui was not prepared to come over, but after listening to the report of the servant, he was worried and came to have a look.


    In fact, his daughter''s idea is the same. He thinks that hengyanlin is going to use some scientific means to cure the disease. However, he did not think that hengyanlin was actually trying to make some gods and ghosts.


    These things, in the past, have been seen once, or fake, which will let him see this situation, where is he willing to let Heng Yanlin continue?


    Seeing that even Lu Lihui is coming, Heng Yanlin has some helplessness. Can''t he see the result directly after finishing it? If you look directly at the results, Heng Yanlin still has a little bit of assurance, can let the other side live for a period of time.


    At present, it is estimated that he did not say some things out of the words, afraid that the other side is not at ease, let him save people.


    "In fact, the patients in your family are not ill, but the time has come, that is, your so-called life span. Do you think it can be saved by medical means?"


    Heng Yanlin said helplessly, "according to your understanding, it can be understood that all the cells are going to wither, and that Zhuqing liquid is just able to save it, but it is just for a while. If you don''t use some special means, any miracle doctor in the world will be useless."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the two men, and then said the old man''s situation roughly, hoping that they could understand.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, they both looked at each other''s eyes, and then saw the extremely ridiculous look in each other''s eyes. However, compared with the previous one, Heng Yanlin''s statement is even more exaggerated.


    Some people can''t believe that Lin yanheng wants to.


    "Is there any evidence of that?"


    At this time, Lu Lihui directly looked at Heng Yanlin, and then asked a question. Heng Yanlin''s words were too difficult to be believed. He just wanted to believe it, but it was also difficult to convince himself.


    "No, your old man can last two days. If you don''t believe me, you''d better take someone to some hospital now and rescue them. But if you believe me, I hope you don''t interfere. I''ll tell you when the results come out."Heng Yanlin has a show and is not ready to say anything. If the other party doesn''t believe it, he will leave immediately. Anyway, his car is coming, and it is a matter of minutes to leave.


    It''s a pity that it''s a precious place here. If he can save the other party, he will have no problem if he wants to use it last time.


    Lu Li would listen to Heng Yanlin''s words and keep silent for a moment. If he had heard this, he would be leaving now and let him leave. But the problem is that he has been to all the hospitals and they are very good hospitals.


    But there is nothing to check out, just the condition of the body, and it is extremely bad. In this case, the doctors are at a loss. They can''t find out what to do if they want to prescribe the right medicine.


    It''s better that they don''t dare to wait for each other''s anger, but if they don''t dare to wait for each other''s money, it''s better for them to be angry!


    Lu Menghan on the other side, at this time, looked at her father and Heng Yanlin. For a while, she hesitated. She should not believe Heng Yanlin.


    However, at present, it seems that Heng Yanlin is the only hope, which makes her tangle incomparably, and doesn''t know what to do now.


    "Well, let him have a try. Anyway, we have been to all the hospitals. Besides him, we can''t find anyone else to treat the disease."


    Lu Menghan at this time, gently bit his lips, and then spoke to his father. At the moment, her heart is also very complicated.


    If hengyanlin fails at that time, the future of her, after thinking of her grandfather, it is estimated that it will inevitably be attributed to her.


    That Lu Li will listen to this, a little thought, and then nodded, "also, it seems that there is no choice, I hope you can save my father."


    After Lu Lihui finished speaking, he turned around and left. He didn''t want to stay here, because he was afraid that he would go back on his regret after seeing Heng Yanlin fiddling with these things.


    In his opinion, how can these things save his father? Before that, he believed that guy was because of the people in charge. Now he realized that he was already very vigilant about this thing. At this moment, he simply came, but he was gone, but Lu Menghan stayed. She wanted to see what Heng Yanlin wanted to make, and then kept a close eye on it. If there was something wrong, she would stop immediately,


    let Heng Yanlin stop and take his grandfather to go to the hospital and look at the hospital There is no way. Before, they did not check out anything, perhaps because it was not easy to check at that time, but after a period of time, the disease showed up, and it was not certain that anything could be detected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C323

    There was a man following him. Heng Yanlin didn''t take it seriously. He just lowered his head to get things on the wall. After taking down all the things on the wall, Heng Yanlin changed them and then hung them in some special places according to Heng Yanlin''s requirements.


    In addition, for the room in front of some of the layout, hengyanlin also made some changes, some things, is affecting the layout of hengyanlin, so it must be removed.


    Hengyanlin tossed to midnight, this will be all things finished, see things have been all done, hengyanlin is also a sigh of relief, and then called for a call that Lu Menghan.


    She was informed that at noon tomorrow, he would start treatment and return to the room prepared for him, so that he could recover his energy.


    Lu Menghan saw the place that had been transformed by Heng Yanlin. There was a strange light in his eyes. The rest did not say. But after this change, it was a very big change compared with the previous situation.


    She didn''t know how to say it, but the aura inside seemed to change a little bit. This kind of feeling made Lu Menghan a little strange. She knew that some things were different, but she couldn''t say what was different.


    After looking around and touching it again, he still couldn''t make sure what was different. After that, he went back with full of doubts. What kind of ability does this guy have? It is estimated that he will know after tomorrow.


    At the moment, there is no result. It''s hard to say.


    The next day, in the morning, Heng Yanlin opened his eyes, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. After washing, he was out of the door. At this moment, there was a nanny standing at the door. He saw Heng Yanlin come out and led him to have a breakfast.


    The two of Lu Lihui, who are also on the side at the moment, seem to be whispering something. After seeing Heng Yanlin coming, they stop again and stop talking.


    Knowing that they were talking about themselves, Heng Yanlin did not expose them.


    "But what else do we need to prepare?"


    Now that he is ready to let hengyanlin take the treatment, Lu Lihui also puts down some ideas in his heart and is ready to cooperate well with hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and directly shook his head. What should be prepared was already ready for him last night, so there is no need to prepare other things.


    "Everything is ready, just wait until noon, and then you can start."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the three of them are somewhat silent. Lu Li will worry about his father''s situation, so he doesn''t know what to say. But Lu Menghan is thinking about some things, but he doesn''t open his mouth. When Heng Yanlin sees this, he naturally won''t find any topic.


    After eating something in a hurry, Heng Yanlin went directly out of the manor and walked towards the back. When he arrived, he had a little understanding of the situation here, but he had not seen all the appearance here. So Heng Yanlin was preparing to have a good look.


    After a while, Heng Yanlin went to a high place, and then looked down at the manor which had become smaller and smaller. Then he looked at some crisscross and complicated paths in the distance, with a slight hook in his mouth.


    It is this place, which is very similar to an array. When Heng Yanlin came in before, he felt that the road was familiar, not the road, but the place, which gave him the feeling of familiarity, because it was actually an array he knew.


    And this array is very famous. It can gather some vitality together. If it is refined for your own use, it will properly increase life span.


    In the immortal cultivation world, although there is a layout plan for this kind of array, no one has ever been able to arrange it, because heaven and earth will not let it. Unless it is automatically generated by heaven and earth, this array will not appear. After all, the cultivation of immortals was against the heaven. On the way, you need to experience many difficulties to succeed. If you have something that can increase your life span, some people don''t need to practice at all. They can use this array to ensure their long life.


    Especially for some old monsters with extremely high cultivation, these things can also be used. In this way, it is estimated that the cultivation of immortals will be disordered because of this kind of things. Groups of monsters are long-lived and close to eternity. This is the way of heaven that will be disturbed.


    But I didn''t expect that this kind of array would still appear in such a place. Fortunately, although those roads were redone, they were all based on the array, otherwise this thing would have to be destroyed.


    It''s really a bad chance to get this kind of array, so Heng Yanlin doesn''t dare to snatch it easily. Instead, he chooses to save the other side, and then he can use this place.


    If not, the greater the opportunity, the greater the cause and effect. Hengyanlin''s state of mind is too low to bear.


    "You climb up in the morning just to see the things below?"Heng Yanlin is looking at the array generated by heaven and earth, which contains the principle of heaven. So he is distracted at the moment, but he doesn''t notice that Lu Menghan is walking to his side.


    Heng Yanlin came back to his mind and said, "yes, it''s not boring to look at it. If you look at it more, the benefits will be enormous." Heng Yan Lin mouth with a smile, and then nodded and said.


    Even if hengyanlin is the Immortal Emperor, he does not dare to despise it.


    Lu Menghan smelled the speech and looked at the bottom. She just skimmed her lips. She knew very well what to care about and what to look good at.


    In my heart, I feel that Heng Yan Lin is making a mystery.


    It seems to know the other party''s mind, Heng Yan Lin smile, "do you think, on the following these things, I say, is in mystery?"


    "Of course, I''ve been here for many years. I don''t know what kind of person there is. It''s obvious that there''s nothing good to see. Don''t you just make me think that you seem to be an expert."


    Lu Menghan is also very familiar with this routine. Some charlatans like to say some words you don''t understand, which makes you feel like you don''t understand it, and then you can be cheated.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and shook his head directly. He didn''t say much, "you really can''t understand the things here. However, after living for so long, you should have some feelings?"


    "Feeling, what feeling?" Lu Menghan smell speech, immediately is Leng for a while, ask at will.


    "For example, it''s very comfortable to live here. When you come back, everything seems to be relaxed. It seems that you can live a long life here."


    Heng Yanlin thought for a while, and managed to find some words to describe this kind of thing. Sometimes it is very abstruse. It basically belongs to the kind of situation that can only be understood but can not be explained.


    It''s very difficult for some people with low level to express that feeling.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Menghan was stunned for a moment and thought it over carefully. It seems that things are really like this. She doesn''t live here often. She just comes back once in a while.


    So I have a deep understanding of this feeling. I thought that the air here is better. After all, it''s not like the exhaust gas in the city. But now I hear Heng Yanlin say that, it seems that things are still strange?


    "How do you know, is it because you stayed all night yesterday?"


    At this time, Lu Menghan was really a little curious. Facing Heng Yanlin, he opened his mouth and asked.


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, some speechless look at her, when here is what place, live a night have so clear feeling? Where is this possible?


    "Go down. It''s time to get ready for treatment." Heng Yanlin didn''t answer, waved his hand, and then took the lead to walk down the mountain. He didn''t stay here for long. The time was approaching noon, and he also needed to start treatment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C324

    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t answer, instead, he avoided the topic. Lu Menghan was very angry. However, when Heng Yanlin mentioned his grandfather, she had to snort and follow.


    A moment later, they came to the manor, and the Lu Lihui was already standing by the old man.


    "To begin treatment?"


    Seeing the two men come in, Lu Li will raise his head and ask a question. He woke up last night. Now the old man is in a coma again.


    About Lu Lihui felt that if Heng Yanlin failed, he would never see his father again, so at this moment, he was standing here.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to nod directly, signal the other side is really about to start.


    "Can I stay here and watch?" Lu Li will think about it, or open his mouth to ask, whether Heng Yanlin is a liar or not, generally speaking, it is estimated that strangers can not be kept nearby.


    So when he asked, his eyes were filled with tension.


    Heng Yan Lin''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, a little embarrassed for a moment. After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin still nodded. The other party is always filial. If he refuses, it seems that he is a little unreasonable.


    "It''s OK to stay here, but I can''t open my mouth when I see something later. Besides, I can''t tell you anything about today. Do you understand?"


    The other side''s condition is to be able to agree, but some words, or clear.


    When they heard this, they nodded their heads again and again, saying that they were already quite clear. Seeing the action of Lu Menghan, Heng Yanlin immediately turned his eyes.


    He promised that Lu Li would let him stay, but he didn''t say so to Lu Menghan. The other party was forced to stay.


    Just, one is to stay, and the other is to stay. If the other party wants to stay and have a look, let the other party stay and have a look.


    "Go to the corner, both of you."


    Heng Yanlin waved, will be two people are rushed to one side, and then looked at the old man on the bed, and then the old man slightly pulled some out, put in the middle of the position, this just stopped.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin''s face was solemn, and his whole body momentum suddenly changed. It seemed that at this time, Heng Yanlin was directly transformed into a God''s slander, with incomparable dignity.


    Two people see the momentum of the change of hengyanlin, are Leng God.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin kept stepping out of his feet with extremely mysterious steps, and his spiritual power gushed out without reservation. It was only for a moment that he saw a gust of prestige in the ward, which made hunting sound all around.


    Heng Yanlin attentively looked at the scene in front of him, and then he could see that a little bit of extremely green light came out from all around, and then floated in the air.


    Hengyanlin seems to have never seen this scene. He is still bowing his head and casting. When the green light spots are dense to a certain extent, Heng Yanlin presses at the patient. At this time, the diameter of the green light spot slowly sinks into the old man''s body.


    At the moment, Lu Lihui and his wife, who are hiding in the corner, are totally stunned. There is no other thing in this room, such as what kind of projector is. There is no such thing. But where did these green light spots come from?


    What''s more, there''s a breeze in the patient''s room, but there''s no air conditioning. I''m afraid that the air conditioner is on, which will affect the patient. The temperature here is just right, so there''s no need to worry about other things.


    But now, strange things happen one after another in front of them, which surprised both of them. Their chin almost fell off.


    The two looked at each other, and saw the strong color of horror in their eyes. They both understood that what they saw was not illusion. They wanted to say something. But thinking about the words hengyanlin had just told them, they swallowed the words they had reached the mouth.


    This scene lasted for more than an hour, and then the green light point slowly disappeared. No more light spots emerged. Heng Yanlin saw this and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he pinched the formula to recover his spiritual power.


    "Well, the patient is saved."


    Heng Yanlin wiped his sweat, and then he opened his mouth and said, "at present, this person''s status should not be very high. After saving the other party, hengyanlin just felt a little strange. It was the feeling that the way of heaven fed back to Heng Yanlin.


    Originally, taking a life is a little against the weather, but it depends on who is saved. If the person is saved, the impact on the future is not very profound, then some consequences will not be too serious.


    Heng Yan Lin carefully felt for a while, simply this consequence is not very serious, so Heng Yan Lin heart is also slightly a pine.


    However, even if it is very serious, according to what I have done before, the way of heaven can not be a dead hand, no matter how it is, it can offset some.


    When they heard Heng Yanlin''s words, they were shocked, and then they rushed to the patient. At this time, the patient changed his appearance compared with before.Originally it was extremely pale hair, at this time, there are some black hair, in the dry skin, at this time, there is some luster, before that, it is completely a pair of withered appearance.


    Both of them were astonished at the change. They no longer dare to question Heng Yanlin. Without the means to astonish the world, how can a person seem to have increased his life span by several years.


    This method is really too powerful. They look at Heng Yanlin, and their faces are full of surprise and awe. The people who can do this can not afford to offend them.


    "He should be about to wake up, you prepare some food, liquid food on the line, do not eat too much, let him slowly recover."


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the old man. This time, he gathered all the anger here into his body. He thought it would be able to let the other party live for several years. However, after these years, when the other party was in trouble, he couldn''t help him.


    When the time comes, the other party should be able to accept it.


    Heng Yanlin said, is to leave the room, in the room, slightly adjusted for a while, Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power this just restored some, the face is also a little better.


    That Lu Lihui at this time, is also looking for door, face with gratitude, looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    "My father just ate, and now he just went to bed. My father said that his spirit is very good now. This time, thanks to brother Heng, if you have any request, you can ask for it. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse it!"


    At this time, Lu Lihui said solemnly to Heng Yanlin. Since the other party has done what he said, he will fulfill his own promise.


    "I don''t need you to pay anything. It''s just this place. When I need it, can you promise to borrow it?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at the other side, his eyes inexplicably asked, his just means, the other side is absolutely in the eye, now he put forward this request, the other party will definitely think of some things.


    Sure enough, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s request, Lu Lihui''s face changed, and then he looked at Heng Yanlin. After a moment''s hesitation, Lu Li Hui suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "of course, as long as you want to use Heng brother, just say it!" This place may be very unusual, but without Heng Yanlin''s means, he just monopolized it. What''s the use? It''s better to agree to Heng Yanlin''s


    requirements.


    Perhaps later, he also asked to come to hengyanlin. If he refused this matter, it would not be a wise way. Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s reply, and immediately nodded with satisfaction. Regardless of the other party''s request, he directly drove away. Now that the matter has been completed, he will come back when he needs to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C325

    When Heng Yanlin returned home, the sky was just fine, and it was dark. Mu Shishan happened to be back in the villa. Seeing Heng Yanlin back, his face flashed with joy.


    "What father asked of you, trouble?"


    Before that, Heng Yanlin had already told Mu Shishan that Mu Jingfu had something to do with him. However, Heng Yanlin was not clear about the specific situation at that time, so he did not say much about it.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin come back, Mu Shishan asked.


    "It''s not very troublesome, but the harvest this time is very big."


    Heng Yanlin hung his coat on one side, and then returned with a smile. It was a great harvest for Heng Yanlin to be able to meet a living array.


    Even when he was the Immortal Emperor, he only mastered one life formation. The rest were controlled by some other old monsters, and then they were hidden very tightly.


    So basically, the known life formations in the world of cultivating immortals are pitiful and few people know it at all.


    Seeing hengyanlin so rare, showing this pair of smile, Mu Shishan is also a little curious. He has been with hengyanlin for so long, but it is really rare to see him. Hengyanlin has such a happy smile.


    "What is it that makes you so happy?"


    Mu Shishan at one side, is also very curious looking at Heng Yan Lin, eyes, full of expectations of inquiry.


    "A treasure land, this treasure land, you can understand, has the effect of bringing the dead back to life."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and explained it gently. In fact, this place is not only such an effect, but also that if Heng Yanlin exaggerates, the other party will not believe it at all.


    Just like what he said last time, Heng Yanlin said he was the Immortal Emperor. As a result, Mu Shishan didn''t believe it at all.


    So now, Heng Yanlin can only explain it in a smaller way. Mu Shishan can easily understand what he said. If he believes it, Heng Yanlin is not very clear.


    Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and took a look at him. If she had heard them before, she would not have believed them. But now, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, she had a little bit of faith in her heart.


    Because, if you just look at the Zhuqing liquid, you can see a magic effect. A bottle of liquid medicine, if you insist on taking it, can keep your youth forever. So, what effect of bringing the dead back to life does not seem to be unacceptable.


    When Zhuqing liquid didn''t appear, people were not equally skeptical about keeping youth. But now, people don''t think so. They all think that eternal youth can be achieved.


    "In this way, with this place, it is impossible to want to die in the future?"


    At this time, Mu Shishan''s eyes flashed slightly, full of Heng Yan, and Lin man was excited. If this place really has such effect, then after that, her grandfather will be able to get a chance to prolong his life?


    Their family, think about it, that is her grandfather, is old, so is the most need this thing.


    "It can''t be said that every time you use it, you need a delay period. There will be a period of time in the middle of which you can''t use it. Therefore, it''s impossible to want to die. This kind of thing can''t be realized."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, immediately is a bitter smile, and then explained.


    The reason why Nasheng array has this effect is that when it is used, it gathers countless vitality. If it is exhausted, it needs to be slowly converged before it can continue to be used.


    So in the middle of this, there is a vacancy, and you can''t use this thing.


    Mu Shishan listened to this and nodded slightly to show understanding. If the effect is so adverse, then there are some defects, which are very normal. If there is no defect, it is the worst.


    "Let''s leave it for a while. Anyway, we can''t use it for a while. Have you eaten yet? Aunt Zhang has finished it."


    Mu Shishan put Heng Yanlin''s coat aside and then asked him to sit down at the table.


    "I have something to tell you," they sat at the table. Mu Shishan paused, then looked up at Heng Yanlin and said a word. Heng Yanlin looked up and looked at Mu Shishan. Then he nodded slightly, indicating that she had something to say.


    "Tomorrow we have to go to a banquet, which is more important and can''t be refused," Mu Shishan said, seeing Heng Yanlin listening.


    "At this banquet, there were some very well capitalized companies, and I got some news that these companies were making our own plans to buy our company."


    Mu Shishan said that at this time, she seemed helpless. Since the brand effect of zhuiqing liquid was launched, she could see countless people every day and wanted to cooperate with Shilan group.The way of cooperation is to want the formula of Zhuqing liquid, or the right to sell it. In fact, the output of Shilan group in Qingdao is still very high, but in fact, there are too many people to buy. For Shilan group, there is no need for any agency right at all. It only needs to give some cheap prices to those agents, so that Zhuqing liquid can be sold better.


    After all, the number of people who buy is really too large. If they sell on the official website, they will not have enough manpower.


    If you put it there, you can sell it in large quantities every time. It will become faster and you can also accumulate some contacts.


    The right to sell on behalf is only a word different from the agent, but in fact, the difference is very big. The right to sell means that all the sales qualifications of a place are handed over to the other party.


    In such a case, the consequences can be very serious. In such a place, the price of Zhuqing liquid can be set at will. Moreover, when selling this right, the other party needs to pay a certain amount of money to own the right.


    At that time, zhuiqing liquid is bound to be sold to the other party at a very low price. In this way, there will be more space for the other party to control. Mu Shishan can clearly see the problem.


    All in all, for these guys who come here constantly, Mu Shishan also has a headache and can''t get rid of them. Some people know that they have some contacts here.


    But there is no way. People also have contacts. Besides, some people are not here yet. Your contacts here can''t affect each other. They come with a business attitude and have no other means.


    If you use some means like this, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    So, because these people, constantly come to the door, and then use a variety of tricks, all want to come from the Shilan group, directly gnaw away a piece of meat, is to let Mu Shishan, are a little tired.


    This time, Heng Yanlin went out to attend the party, but mu Shishan didn''t go, just to deal with these guys, so he had to let Heng Yanlin go alone.


    Listening to Mu Shishan''s explanation, Heng Yanlin flashed a cold look in his eyes. These guys are really reluctant to give up!


    Before that, there were so many people coming. I didn''t expect that now, there are still so many people who don''t give up, but there is no way. At present, everyone can see the strength of Shilan group.


    As long as you give Shilan group some time, sooner or later it will become an old company. When it grows into a giant, the Shilan group at that time will not be such people and can pay attention to it.


    However, the current Shilan group is still too weak. If anyone can swallow up the Shilan group, then it will be a big old-fashioned company by virtue of this momentum. Under such circumstances, no one is indifferent. There is a saying that people die for wealth and birds die for food.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C326

    "Don''t worry. I''ll go with you when the time comes. If the other party has a good discussion, we refuse. If we have any wrong ideas, we don''t have to be polite."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, and he comforted Mu Shishan.


    It is very difficult to put an end to such situations. These guys, for the sake of interests, sometimes even their lives can not be wanted. If Heng Yanlin really killed them, it is estimated that they can frighten some people, but the subsequent troubles are also very big.


    They are all in the same frame. If you break the rules, everyone will resist. At that time, the situation will be worse than the present.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan immediately nodded. If Heng Yanlin was around, she was still more at ease, so at the moment, her heart was also somewhat stable.


    I heard that this time the company came, but it was very unusual. I just don''t know how the power of the other side is. I just hope that they can frighten each other.


    Mu Shishan said this thing, did not take the company''s affairs, and Heng Yanlin said.


    In fact, she is very willing to talk with Heng Yanlin about some things about the company, such as the recent decisions, some recent plans and other profits.


    Let hengyanlin know that she still has no reservation for him, for a very long time, she took these things to share with hengyanlin.


    But what''s more, hengyanlin doesn''t know anything about these things. She just wants to share it with hengyanlin. It needs hengyanlin to understand and know.


    However, for Heng Yan Lin, she already knows very well. She knows that hengyanlin is not clear about this at all. Moreover, it is estimated that hengyanlin will be very speechless, so it is not about the company.


    But there is one thing, Mu Shishan also said with Heng Yanlin, because of the consumption of zhuiqing liquid, the consumption of medicinal materials is almost the same.


    Seeing this situation, Mu Shishan picked all the herbs from the villa and sent them to the company. After picking the herbs, she sprinkled some seeds.


    Talking about this with Heng Yanlin at the moment, I want to know if there is anything to pay attention to when the seeds are spilled.


    In fact, the seeds don''t need to care so much, but we still need to sprinkle the seeds according to a little track, so that the seeds can grow faster. In addition, the daily watering can''t be broken.


    After Heng Yanlin said that she would go back to have a look later, Mu Shishan was a little more stable.


    After dinner, Heng Yanlin went to the medicine field, looked at it carefully, and then after dealing with it again, it was back to the villa.


    In fact, the medicinal materials here can be removed for a long time, and then replaced with seeds to grow. But before that, Mu Shishan was reluctant to give up, so he always dissuaded Heng Yanlin from doing so.


    Now to the point where there is no medicinal materials, we have to pick them all and then sprinkle the seeds.


    According to this growth rate, and the consumption rate of Zhuqing liquid, it is still able to catch up with the supply. Don''t worry, the medicinal materials will be exhausted.


    Heng Yanlin went back to the room and folded his legs. After a period of practice recently, he had a vague feeling that he could make a breakthrough. However, the breakthrough still needs to wait for his vitality to recover. After that, he should be able to make a breakthrough.


    After practicing for one night, Heng Yanlin wakes up in high spirits the next day, and then he comes to Shilan group with Mu Shishan. The banquet is in the afternoon, so at this moment, there is no need to worry.


    In the refining pharmacy, all the common medicinal materials collected before have been fully practiced. They are still green and green. There are muddy herbs on the roots, which Mu Shishan just collected from the villa.


    From these herbs, hengyanlin can feel that, compared with the previous herbs, they have more spiritual power. The herbs collected from outside are not as good as those in hengyanlin villa.


    There are all kinds of spirit array, and some diluted spirit liquid cultivation. The Zhuqing liquid refined this time will be much better than those before. Heng Yanlin has a look at it and draws a conclusion.


    In this way, those customers outside will have some special feeling when using it. In this case, they need to send a notice or something.


    In order to avoid using ordinary herbs in the future, when refining Zhuqing liquid, this batch will be different, so that some people will misunderstand that this is their Shilan group cutting corners.


    This idea flashed through Heng Yanlin''s mind. He planned the refined Zhuqing liquid to one side. These were the former Zhuqing liquid, and the later refined Zhuqing liquid needed to be treated differently.


    After opening the spirit array on one side, Heng Yanlin closed his eyes and began to practice. His vitality has basically recovered. Now, he has a vague feeling that he wants to break through.In the alchemy room, however, compared with other places, the spiritual power is much stronger. In other places, however, it is far less than here, so it is very appropriate to break through here.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin picked and picked from the bottle on the side for a while, then took out some pills and swallowed them.


    The spiritual power in these pills is really poor. Heng Yanlin can only make up for it with the quantity, and strive for a direct breakthrough to the next level.


    The spirit power in Heng Yan Lin''s body slowly turns, and after the pill enters into Heng Yanlin''s body, it turns into a stream of spiritual power. It rushes left and right in Heng Yanlin''s body, which is completely like trying to rush out.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power, as if he had seen some delicious python, approached them quietly, and then swallowed them all.


    After swallowing these spiritual powers, the python immediately became crazy, and then it swam wildly in Heng Yanlin''s body. Every time it swam around, it could feel that the spiritual power was becoming stronger.


    After more than two hours, hengyanlin''s body calmed down slowly. A huge momentum was formed in hengyanlin''s body, and then it slowly shrunk to the deep.


    "It''s the middle of the road at last!"


    Heng Yanlin opened his eyes and felt the spiritual power in his body. He was extremely satisfied. In such a harsh place, his cultivation was so fast that he was quite satisfied.


    Although according to the actual situation, it can not be regarded as cultivation, it should be said that it is recovery, which is more accurate, but it is also similar.


    On the side of hengyanlin, his accomplishments have just broken through. Zhuqing liquid on one side has already been refined out of countless copies. Hengyanlin has installed all the Zhuqing liquid and put it on the side of the spirit.


    In terms of quality, the freshly baked Zhuqing liquid is much better than the previous one. Heng Yanlin can clearly feel the abundant spiritual power in it.


    In addition, with the existence of the array, it is very good. At present, Heng Yanlin doesn''t have to worry about cultivating this. It''s this thing that consumes too much spiritual power.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the stone and found that one fourth of the spiritual power had been consumed. After a period of time, he was afraid that all of them would be consumed.


    At that time, the spirit stone will not move any more.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yan Lin frowned and wanted to look for some spirit stones. However, he didn''t know where to have them. Last time he went to Myanmar, he wanted to look for some spirit stones, but he only got some spirit milk.


    The spirit stone is still too difficult to find. It seems that in the cultivation world, spirit stone belongs to the existence of currency. When Heng Yanlin thought of this place, he shook his head in dismay. What he had before, but now he came here, it has become a very difficult thing to find. It is also too dramatic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C327

    In order to preserve the spiritual power in the spirit stone, after the breakthrough in cultivation, Heng Yanlin began to use his own spiritual power and began to refine the spirit stone. As usual, Mu Shishan brought some food to hengyanlin, including her share.


    She is ready to work with Heng Yanlin to solve the lunch food here.


    When Mu Shishan came in, he looked at the clear two batches of Zhuqing liquid in Jinghe River, and was slightly stunned. It was strange that hengyanlin divided Zhuqing liquid into two batches this time.


    This liquid, which is not diluted, is divided into two levels: high-level and low-level.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s puzzled expression, Heng Yanlin explained the situation directly. It is estimated that there will be trouble in the future.


    After listening to Heng Yanlin''s explanation, Mu Shishan suddenly nodded. Then she looked at the new Zhuqing liquid on the side. She couldn''t hide her thoughts. She stepped on high-heeled shoes.


    "I''ll take a bottle and see how it works." Mu Shishan''s face is full of charming and simple color, as if she was a little woman begging for things from her boyfriend.


    Women love beauty. Naturally, there are not too many things like zhuiqing liquid, which can help them maintain a better appearance. Mu Shishan will not let go of a better thing.


    So I immediately came with a bottle, ready to take it back and use it by myself.


    Hengyanlin naturally doesn''t care about Mu Shishan''s actions. If the other party takes all of these Zhuqing liquid, he won''t have any opinions.


    "This time, how can you know to say these things? I thought you wouldn''t say them?"


    Mu Shishan took Zhuqing liquid, poured out some directly, and then daubed it on her face and on the back of her hand. On the other hand, she took a look at Heng Yanlin, and then asked.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, stunned for a moment, some do not understand, Mu Shishan this is what to say.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s expression of some doubts, Mu Shishan told hengyanlin what had happened before. When Heng Yanlin just made a breakthrough, a message suddenly spread on the Internet, that is, advanced Zhuqing liquid can be saved a little when someone is in critical condition. Not only that, you are suddenly seriously injured, but also you can use this advanced liquid as emergency treatment.


    When the news just came out, many netizens were sniffing at it. No one would believe this nonsense. After all, Zhuqing liquid is really very effective and useful.


    But the problem is, this thing is just a skin care products, who will take it to eat, this is not a brain teaser? Can you eat skin care products? If you can eat, go back to the bath gel and other things, are able to eat.


    And when people questioned, the netizen also made a surprise, that is, this matter is actually what the R & D personnel of Zhuqing liquid said, that is, hengyanlin.


    The reason is that someone in her family was critically ill. At that time, Heng Yanlin asked her to take out the liquid and drink it to the patient. After that, the first aid was successful. The patient was able to speak at that time, and his spirit was very good.


    Just for this, it only lasted for a period of time, but as a first aid thing, in fact, sometimes, a period of time is able to save the next person.


    At present, the medical means are actually very developed, but if you do not rescue in time, it is a dead word.


    After this incident broke out, some people were suspicious. Because of the doubts in their hearts, they all called the headquarters of Shilan group. However, no one in the Shilan group knew about it.


    Even Mu Shishan didn''t know about this matter at all. She wanted to ask Heng Yanlin, but when Heng Yanlin made a breakthrough, she already told her not to disturb him at this time. He had very important things to deal with and could not disturb him.


    Mu Shishan didn''t know whether it was like this or not. She could only tell her that it was not convenient to disclose it at present. If she said that she was not clear about it, it would be too bad to talk about it, so she could only use this to block it back.


    The attitude of Shilan group makes some people even more strange. However, sometimes some local tyrants are idle. When they know about this, they directly take high-level Zhuqing liquid and then find animals for experiment.


    After the animals are dying, they are filled with liquid in.


    Facts have proved that this high-level liquid is really very powerful. It was originally a dying animal, but it was so alive, only for a short time.


    But after that, although it was still a little dying, it was much better than before.


    And after this video was sent out, everyone felt very incredible. As a skin care product, Zhuqing liquid has a very adverse effect. Now it can be used as an emergency medicine. Is it going to heaven?After all, this may be something that will save one''s life in the future, so this thing, in an instant, is uploaded crazy on the Internet. This medicine can be called holy medicine!


    However, the definition of this thing is actually a skin care product, which makes people cry and laugh. Is this to sit on skin care products and monopolize other people''s pharmacies?


    If so, it would be too inhumane.


    After listening to Mu Shishan''s explanation, Heng Yanlin realized that he didn''t tell Mu Shishan about one of the hidden things of Zhuqing liquid. This time, the effect of the two batches was completely different. However, he knew it, and it was inevitable that Mu Shishan would make fun of it.


    Heng Yanlin is embarrassed when he hears the speech. In fact, he has forgotten about it. After all, at that time, it was made as a skin care product.


    Moreover, in the cultivation world, who cares about such things? Each has a very good healing elixir, so naturally, for a time, they will not notice this.


    I''ve been here for a while, but sometimes, some ideas can''t be changed easily.


    "In any case, because of this, our liquid is in a big fire again. It is estimated that it will not be long before the hospital sends people to buy some of it."


    At this time, Mu Shishan also said with a smile that it could be used as an emergency medicine, and it was universal. It was estimated that no one would be indifferent.


    The hospital will be equipped with more and more patients when they die.


    It is not easy to erect a word of mouth. When there is a good word-of-mouth, it will have a very good effect for Shilan group in the future.


    "This is a good thing, but there are also some problems."


    What Heng Yanlin thinks about is that he is a little far away.


    Originally, this liquid has made a lot of people think about it, but now it''s the same thing. At that time, there will only be more people who care about this thing. Moreover, this liquid in green is now directly becoming a more advanced thing.


    The things that can save people''s lives at critical moments can arouse the salivation of countless people. I''m afraid that at present, some people who are ready to move can no longer resist their own greed. They want to take this kind of liquid for themselves.


    Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, a little stunned. Then she understood what Heng Yanlin was referring to. This Zhuqing liquid was already hot, and now it is undoubtedly burning a fire. Mu Shishan originally had a great antipathy to those who kept coming to the door and wanted to use various means to seize zhuiqing liquid. Now, when the matter happened, she thought that the future waves would only become bigger, but also had some helplessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C328

    Mu Shishan is helpless, but in this case, she can only face-to-face. In any case, she wants to be happy about the reputation Zhuo Qingye has made. After they had eaten, Mu Shishan went back to the office and told them about the high-level Zhuqing liquid, which can save people''s lives in case of emergency. Then, she released a new batch of Zhuqing liquid, which will have better effect. The news of its coming into the market was also released.


    For this new batch of resident green solution, the effect will be better, also made some special long explanation, that is to say, because of the original ingredients, the effect of the new batch of resident green liquid will be very good.


    However, if the original ingredients are used up, the effect of the liquid will still drop to this level. I hope you will not make a fuss at that time.


    In addition, the price of this new batch of resident green liquid will not change at that time, as before.


    As soon as the news came out, it shocked the outside world. Originally, the heat of Zhuqing liquid was not low today, but mu Shishan came here again. It was just that zhuoqingye occupied all the places on the network.


    Some stars worked hard to use some means to stir up the heat. As a result, they came across the matter of zhuiqing liquid. All of a sudden, there were not many people mentioning the things before them.


    This makes some stars feel very depressed. If the stars are not hot, it is the decline of popularity. If they are hyped occasionally, they can keep them in the front ranking, and then they will naturally use the big money to enter the accounts.


    However, compared with Zhuqing liquid, they are weak and explosive. A little bit of things here is able to steal more than half of the topic. You are helpless and have no way.


    After Mu Shishan announced all these things, she did not pay attention to them. After dealing with things for a while in the office, she saw that the time was almost up. After talking to Heng Yanlin, she took Heng Yanlin and walked towards the place where the banquet was held.


    "Some of the latest news of the foundation, this time a company, there are still some black background, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to do well today."


    Mu Shishan drives the car, willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some worried to Heng Yanlin said.


    However, those who have a black background are a little tricky. When they do things, they also play games. They don''t look at the process but see the results. In this case, if the conversation is not appropriate, it is estimated that the scene will be a little ugly.


    "Don''t worry about it. They dare to do anything. I''ll teach them how to behave."


    If he wants to capture Zhuqing liquid, his skill is to plot a mischievous plan. If the other side still wants to be rough, Heng Yanlin absolutely doesn''t mind. Let the other party taste the power of his fist. His mental power is not allowed to move for the time being. If he moves, the opponent will die in a moment. That''s not fun.


    "Don''t mess around. If the other party dares to fight, it must have brought a lot of people. How can you fight them on your own?"


    Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and quickly scolded him. This is not a small matter. These people with black background have seen blood. If the other party takes some weapons, Heng Yanlin will be fierce. Where will they be?


    In my heart, there are some worries about Heng Yanlin. Under the conflict, some hot blooded leaders and subordinates are reckless. At that time, it will be dangerous. Therefore, Mu Shishan, at this time, is also quietly pacifying Heng Yanlin, so that he can never be impulsive.


    When the time comes to bear, as long as leave, the other side can take them no way, if the other side is thinking about other thoughts, she also has some contacts, is not afraid of each other.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan said so, Heng Yanlin had to be clever enough to make sure that he would not start at random.


    In the end, Mu Shishan doesn''t know the strength of Heng Yanlin. Otherwise, it is estimated that he knows that Heng Yanlin is going to make a move. It is estimated that he will not have any opinions.


    This time, the banquet was not in any restaurant, but in a private house. Compared with the restaurant, the present place is naturally much more classy.


    After seeing the invitation, the security guard at the door invited them in.


    In fact, there were not many people in this banquet. The decoration outside was brilliant, but it was a bit cold and desolate because of the lack of people.


    In addition to the security guard, there is no one else at the door, which makes Mu Shishan''s brow slightly wrinkled. Her family is at least regarded as an upper class person. Therefore, she knows that if it is a banquet, in order to show sincerity to the guests, they will meet people at the door.


    No matter how bad it is, some housekeepers and other people will come to receive visitors at the door, but at this time, there is no one at all. After the two people arrive here, the security guard at the door will no longer take care of them and go back directly.


    Mu Shishan frowned secretly. After taking a deep breath, he was walking towards the inside.


    But at this time, a young man did not know where to come out, saw two people want to go in, immediately frowned, followed by a cold scold."Stop, who are you two, how did you get in and what do you want to do in it?"


    The young man looked at them. His eyes were full of hostility and deep guard. His eyes were almost on guard against thieves and other people.


    Seeing this look in her eyes, Mu Shishan was immediately angry and almost got angry.


    "I''m Mu Shishan, who was invited to the party."


    Mu Shishan pressed down the anger in her heart, and then said in a cold voice. Anyone who was invited to the place was received such a reception. In her heart, she would not be well received.


    The young man listened to Mu Shishan''s words, but the vigilance in his eyes did not relax. He looked at Mu Shishan coldly.


    "You say it is? What about the invitation? Where is it? Take it out and I''ll see it! "


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan''s face turned blue. When the invitation was just taken away by the security guard, where did she get the invitation?


    "The invitation is at the security guard. If you don''t believe it, you can get it yourself." Mu Shishan is already in a rage. She has the idea of staying in Qingye. Now she still wants to set a suit for herself. It''s really good to have a good look at herself!


    Don''t say that he didn''t mean to cooperate with the other party. If there is, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Zhang Wei, do you have her invitation card? Please show it to me!"


    Hearing this, the young man directly cried out, and his face, at this time, was full of sneer, and looked at the two people in front of him with ridicule.


    "No! I don''t have an invitation


    The security guard who just received Mu Shishan''s invitation, at this time, coldly responded. The voice was a little thick, so everyone heard it clearly.


    Mu Shishan and Heng Yanlin both look heavy when they listen to this. They just thought that the other side is just playing like this, and they want to give them a strong hand, and then they can get Zhuo Qingye in hand.


    But wan wan didn''t think that the other side actually played so much. What did you want to do? Can''t we catch them all like thieves?


    "You don''t want to do this position. You can let them in without invitation. What if it''s a thief! However, without any proof, he even broke into his private house without any proof. He can be regarded as a thief already. "


    At this time, the young man yelled at the security guard, then turned his head and said with a smile to the two people. That laughter, full of playful meaning, as if to see something fun in general, let the side of Heng Yan Lin, eyes are slightly narrowed, cold looking at the guy in front of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C329

    Both hengyanlin and Mu Shishan are all ugly at the moment. The other side''s means are really bad. Even though hengyanlin has lived for so many years, they have never seen such a thing.


    He has been able to cut a sword for all those who dare to do so.


    "Come on, these guys dare to rush in like a back garden, and then they want to steal things and get them up for me!"


    At this time, the smile on his face was also slowly disappearing. Then he said with a cold hum. He did not look at the faces of the two people.


    At this time, the security guards on the side seemed to have been preparing for a long time. They rushed over and then surrounded them directly.


    Mu Shishan saw this scene, his face was ugly, and said in a cold voice, "it is a good way! Since we don''t welcome both of us, we will leave! "


    Mu Shishan, cold and finished for weeks, was to leave with hengyanlin. Since it was such a means to deal with both of them, if Mu Shishan could stay, he would have been haunted.


    Originally, she was in the attention of the liquid, but now dare to do so, really live so long, never met such a person.


    Hengyanlin listened to the words of Mu Shishan, looked at the people around him coldly, then nodded and he was going to leave with Mu Shishan. As for those who surrounded him, hengyanlin didn''t put it in his eyes. If he wanted to leave, he wanted to stay with them?


    "Hum, want to go now? I''ve torn it down and can''t stay, so I want to slip? Just, here is what you can come if you want to, and you can go if you want to? "


    The young man listened to Mu Shishan, and also laughed coldly. The security guards at the side also gathered the two together at this time, and then he looked at the two men with a fierce light.


    Especially when seeing Mu Shishan, his eyes were more indecent. In this scene, hengyanlin saw the clear and clear eyes, and then he looked at these people with cold eyes.


    These guys, really looking for death, really think, with these people, can eat him?


    "What do you want to do? Don''t forget, I am the president of Shilan group, dare to take action to me, the consequences you have thought about? "


    Mu Shishan did not believe that the other party would not know her, so in listening to this, his eyes were full of anger, and he shouted at the young man in cold voice.


    The young man listened to this, his face changed slightly, and then he seemed to think of something, and immediately scolded, "what Shilan group, I don''t know, you rush here without permission, you will be caught and said like a thief!"


    Mu Shishan listened to this, and silver teeth bit up, looked at the young man hard, as the president of Shilan group. If she was here, she would be caught as a thief. After that, her reputation would be destroyed.


    In this case, where can the other party be allowed to do it? "You dare!"


    "How dare I dare not, you don''t do it!"


    The young man listened to this, and he snorted coldly, and then he yelled at the security guards. It was time to get mu shisan to catch up and get back. It was the right thing.


    As for the side of hengyanlin, from the beginning, he did not see in the eyes, but is a small white face like a fellow, no need to waste any mind.


    "You..." br >


    listen to each other''s words, obviously, it is necessary to move the truth. Then Mu Shishan suddenly makes a angry voice, and he wants to speak something. But at this time, hengyanlin reaches out his hand, and then gently puts it on the shoulder of Mu Shishan, and then he shakes his head gently at her.


    "Give it to me."


    Hengyanlin shook his head at the Mu Shishan, and then looked at her with his eyes, and signaled her to be more relieved.


    Mu Shishan saw the expression of hengyanlin, and then he looked at him and said, "then you should be careful." Mu Shishan has already seen that hengyanlin is going to take a hand.


    Being a man is so bullied. If hengyanlin has not a little temper, it is impossible. If he has been with hengyanlin for so long, he knows that once hengyanlin has made a decision, it will not be decided to give up.


    However, for these guys, Mu Shishan has no good feelings at present. When thinking about the performance before, he wanted to come and these people also had no threat to hengyanlin. At that time, he was relieved.


    Hengyanlin walked out a little, then stretched out, then smiled, "come on, I''ll see, what skills do you guys have, what can we stay for, we want to walk, how are you going to stay?"


    Although hengyanlin was smiling and opening his mouth, but there was not much warmth on his face, but he was cold and extremely cold.


    "Yo, what, want to play a hero to save the beauty trick out? If so, you''re really finding the wrong place! "Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the young man immediately gave a sneer, and then he said that the thugs on his side were not ordinary roles. He wanted to come over and beat them down by himself? What a dream!


    Even if a special soldier comes over, he is confident that he will leave the other party behind, not to mention Heng Yanlin''s small body. If you put this figure here, you will be beaten every minute. Your mother doesn''t know!


    "Go ahead and kill him. Since he is so rampant, I will give him some lessons. Although he will learn this lesson only when he goes down."


    The young man looked at Heng Yan Lin coldly. Then he waved his hand gently and said casually. At most, he just killed a man. There was nothing to be afraid of. After doing this kind of thing too much, there is naturally a way to cover up the trace.


    The security guards on the other side, at this time, looked at Heng Yanlin, flashed a ferocious look on his face, and then walked towards him. Like the young man, they did not pay attention to him.


    It''s just a small guy. For such a guy, they can fly one with one slap, so they don''t need much strength. However, they are also ordered to kill him, so they will do the same.


    Heng Yanlin looked at these guys and walked slowly towards him. Instead of waiting for them to get close, he took the lead in walking towards them.


    When the big men saw this, they immediately took a pitiful look at this guy.


    "Isn''t this guy stupid? Who do you really think you are? How dare you come to us? I''m afraid I don''t know how to write the dead word


    "Tut Tut, or we will save him half his life. Let''s play more and see if he has the courage to see him at the time?"


    "Bah, if you want to keep it, save half of your life. Don''t you have to take care of it at that time, or you''ll be killed and you won''t be able to play?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin coming, all the big men laughed and said. When Heng Yanlin listened to these words, his smile did not change. After their words, a figure appeared in front of one of them.


    "Bang!"


    A whip leg thrown out by a remnant of Heng Yanlin directly whipped the opponent. The big man suddenly flew backward and threw blood in the air.


    It''s only half a second. On my side, there is a person who has been solved. All the people are stunned for a moment. Then they look at this scene with some fear. How does this guy do it?


    They are the people who have not responded.


    "Be careful, everyone. This guy can do some work." The leader of a big man, eyes slightly coagulation, and then said, while saying, is carefully toward hengyanlin slowly, hengyanlin slightly shook his head, even if it is more careful, what can be done?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C330

    "Go on


    They surrounded hengyanlin into a circle, and then a cold hum. Everyone on the side had a tacit understanding. Seeing this, they were furious and rushed towards hengyanlin.


    When they quickly approached Heng Yanlin, one blow was to fight back at him. Only when their fists were close to Heng Yanlin, they found that staying in place was just a shadow.


    Seeing this scene, the pupil in the eyes of everyone shrinks fiercely, the shadow? How terrible a speed is needed to achieve this. At least, they can''t do it at all. When they think about it, some people are filled with horror.


    "Where is it?"


    A big man quickly came back to his senses, and then asked eagerly, let this guy be there, and then he would come with one leg. He didn''t know who would suffer.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as his words fell, a dull sound was heard in his ear, and then a figure flew out.


    "There it is! Go on


    At this time, they also saw Heng Yanlin standing on the side. They roared at him and rushed towards him. Heng didn''t dodge. It seemed that they were waiting for these people to come over.


    Only when these people rushed over, the figure of Heng Yanlin disappeared, and then another person was beaten by Heng Yanlin. This time, they could hear the sound of several crisp fractures.


    On hearing this sound, people''s hair was going to stand up. This guy actually broke the bones of the people on their side.


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that this is not only a broken bone, but the bone inside is directly turned into powder. It is estimated that in the future, it will only be a disabled person.


    And those people, have been in a coma in the past, so do not know at all, their situation, if you know, it is estimated that they will be very regret, run to provoke Heng Yan Lin.


    "Go on


    Seeing hengyanlin dodging from left to right, they can''t catch Heng Yanlin for a moment. In the hearts of several people, they are extremely angry. However, as long as they are allowed to be angry, hengyanlin''s figure is still elusive to them.


    In such a situation, the people on their side have disappeared rapidly. At this moment, where do they not understand? Heng Yanlin is playing tricks on them?


    Just, even if you know? Heng Yanlin is playing them around.


    The young man in the distance, seeing this situation, looked a little ugly. How could this guy leave like this? He thought that the people on his side would kill Heng Yanlin here easily!


    "Stop it!"


    People on my side can''t keep this guy. If so, it''s better to stop. All the people on his side fall to the ground, but they can''t touch Heng Yanlin.


    However, he said stop, how could hengyanlin put it in his heart and didn''t even look at him. When Heng Yanlin kicked himself, another person was kicked by hengyanlin in the air, and it was this person who just fell at his feet.


    This has been regarded as a naked provocation, the young man saw this, his face suddenly rose red, and then he looked at Heng Yan Lin fiercely.


    "I told you to stop, you didn''t hear me!"


    "Bang!"


    In response to him, he was still a big man who had been kicked away. From the big man''s mouth, blood was constantly coming out.


    This one is already the last one. Heng Yanlin turns his head to see that there is no one standing. Except for the two people on their side, there is only the young man.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin walked slowly towards the young man.


    "There is no one here. Are you calling for some people? Let me play? Yes, or you will come in person? "


    Heng Yanlin''s face is still hanging a trace of a smile, and then he opened his mouth to the young man. While speaking, the smile did not change a bit, as if he was saying a very funny thing.


    When you listen to this, is young Yan Heng playing with him? Are you kidding? This guy can kick a person with one foot. I don''t know how strong his feet are.


    Is he, is in the previous time, heard the sound of the fracture, so where is he dare to Heng Yan Lin play?


    On the young man''s face, he was sweating and then full of fear.


    "Don''t mess with me, or you''ll have something to look at!"


    Even at this time, he was still tough, and threatened Heng Yanlin''s death. He hoped that hengyanlin could have some scruples. Unfortunately, hengyanlin had no good scruples about this.


    So now, listening to this, he went straight up, "I really want to know, what''s good to see? Why don''t I kick you out and you give me something to see? " That man, listen to Heng Yanlin this words, in the heart a draw, kick fly out? If you really want to kick out, I don''t know what it will become. At this time, all the people on his side have been used up. The rest of the people are in the villa, but those inside are not himCan be mobilized.


    "Enough! Come on, stop it


    Heng Yanlin walked up to the man and moved his steps. He wanted to put this guy on. Before that, he was very arrogant and dared to slander them both.


    Heng Yanlin felt that he had been kind enough not to split this guy into two pieces.


    At this moment, you look up and look at that strange voice again Heng Yan Lin looked at a middle-aged man with a puzzled face, and then asked a question.


    While asking, Heng Yanlin seems to be trying to kick out this kick, and is on the side, constantly testing, looking at the side of the man, is the continuous cold sweat.


    He did not experience what it was like to be kicked off by Heng Yanlin, but he knew that if he felt it, he would never feel better.


    "I''m Liang Wu Lin, who invited you to the party. Now you can put down your feet. Shall we have a good talk?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Heng Yanlin, his hands carrying his back, a face proud of Heng Yan Lin said, speaking, vaguely is not the meaning of Heng Yan Lin in the eyes.


    "Yes, come in and have a good talk. There are some things that really need to be talked about."


    After Wu Lin finished, several people came out of the manor and saw the big men lying outside. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and looked at Mu Shishan again.


    A few people come out, is condescending to Heng Yan Lin said, as if to let them two stop, is a reasonable appearance, there is nothing wrong.


    Seeing the attitude of these people, Heng Yanlin was almost angry and didn''t get happy.


    "I don''t remember anything to say about this. This guy said we were thieves. When I give this guy a good lesson, we''ll both leave. There''s no need for you to say anything."


    Heng Yan Lin is not polite to these people at all. He patted the man beside him and said with a smile.


    "Presumptuous, there is a place for you to speak. Who do you think you are? Do you know who we are? We want to kill you. It''s as simple as killing ants! Who do you think you are! "


    "At a young age, you think you can do whatever you want if you know something about everything? I really don''t know what it means


    Several people listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, their eyes were cold. After glancing at Heng Yanlin, they said with disdain that the purpose of their coming here was to Mu Shishan, so they didn''t pay attention to Heng Yanlin.


    Listen to each other''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face, smile is more cordial.


    "That''s right. I just think it''s very powerful to be able to do some boxing and feet. Otherwise, you can try it? I really want to see how you can kill me Heng Yanlin''s face, full of smile, and then nodded, seems to agree with each other''s words, and then said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C331

    "Mr. mu, this is your staff, but there are no rules. If you can, you will change your staff in a few days."


    Then Liang Wulin listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and looked at Heng Yanlin, but he didn''t talk to Heng Yanlin. Looking at this, he didn''t mean to put hengyanlin in his heart at all.


    However, although it is not hengyanlin in mind, but looking at this meaning, it is obviously ready to start on hengyanlin.


    "Yes, I don''t know how to find president Mu for such an unskillful employee. If I don''t mind, I''ll look for some for president Mu at that time to ensure that president Mu can use them conveniently and be obedient like a dog."


    Another person on the other side, at this time, means something in general, and directly opens his mouth to say a sentence.


    Mu Shishan listened to this, pretty face a cold, "this is my Shilan group business, you don''t have to worry about it! What''s more, Yan Lin is right. He actually regards me as a thief. I don''t need to stay here. Otherwise, I will call the police to arrest me. What can I do? "


    Mu Shishan''s words are full of sarcasm. She can''t believe that such a big thing has happened outside. Do people inside know? Mu Shishan didn''t think of any other possibilities except on purpose.


    When I think of these guys, they are actually using this method to arrest her. Maybe they are taking some photos at that time. They want to make use of these to make a hype? And then use it to threaten him.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan''s heart was even more angry. She didn''t have any intention to talk with these guys. She immediately wanted to leave.


    "Pa!"


    "What about you, you old dog, how can you be so disobedient? I have said that. You have no reaction. Are you deaf?"


    As soon as Mu Shishan''s words fell, Liang Wulin was about to say something. Heng Yanlin, on one side, slapped the man''s face, and on the other side, he began to curse.


    Liang Wu Lin''s face sank as soon as he heard Heng Yanlin''s cry. It can be said that the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words is actually abusing him?


    At the thought of this, his face was gloomy and incomparable. For many years, he did not know. No one had ever dared him to say so. Now he saw it on a little guy and was scolded. How could he not be angry?


    "Boy, I advise you to think about what you are talking about and whether you want to think about it for your family."


    Liang Wu Lin looked at Heng Yanlin and said angrily. He thought that he had already climbed to this position. I don''t know how many people have great respect for him. Now he is ridiculed by a young man.


    "Pa!"


    In response to him, it was just a slap. The slap was still thrown on the man''s face. At this time, the man''s face was no longer arrogant.


    There was only a strong sense of fear. Heng Yanlin''s slap directly made his ears roar. He doubted whether his ears could still hear the sound if he went on like this.


    No matter what, he only hopes that Heng Yanlin can let him go. He doesn''t want to give hengyanlin a few times.


    At the moment, his heart is full of despair. If he had known that this guy was not easy to be provoked, he would not have run over to annoy this guy. Even if the leader had orders, he would let the people from the top come. What did he do for fun.


    "I advise you to think about what you are saying and whether you can bear it or not."


    Heng Yanlin slapped his hand on the man''s face, and then he responded in a cold voice. It seemed that Heng Yanlin was talking to the man, but everyone could hear that. He was responding to Liang Wulin.


    However, this answer is really like a slap in the face. Heng Yanlin doesn''t pay attention to the other party at all. He just slaps him in the face.


    The man in hengyanlin''s hands, but his subordinates, are now hengyanlin in front of him, so beaten, but also constantly ridiculed back, which makes his face, there is a kind of burning pain.


    If let this matter spread out, it is estimated that in the future, he will not have to raise his head to be a man. As soon as other people mention this matter, it will be a constant laugh!


    To think of this, his mouth is a little twitching up, Liang Wu Lin took a hard breath, and then said to that Mu Shishan.


    "This is my problem. Why don''t we go first, and then I''ll pour tea and apologize. After that, we''ll have a good talk."


    Looking at the current situation, there is really no way to have a good talk about the matter without first solving the matter. The overall situation is the most important thing about Zhuqing liquid. Then Liang Wulin was able to swallow this breath first.


    However, when this matter passes first, and then this guy looks good. If he doesn''t catch this guy and torture him for a few days, he feels sorry for the slap in his face!That Mu Shishan listen to this, gently turned his head to look at Heng Yan Lin, want to see what idea Heng Yanlin is.


    "Don''t look at me. You can decide for yourself. It doesn''t matter what you do. But I suggest leaving. I want to see how this old bastard can keep us."


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s head turn around, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders immediately, and then said without any concern. He really didn''t care much about this, but it was just a company with a black nature. To deal with these people, Heng Yanlin really felt that he was very experienced.


    The great thing is to kill all these people stealthily. At that time, some people doubt how they can do. In any case, there is no evidence.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the faces of several people on the side all changed for a moment. However, when they thought that things were not ready, they swallowed them deeply. When the matter was solved, this guy would not have taken it at will!


    At the thought of this, the anger in people''s hearts was suppressed again. They all looked at Mu Shishan with their eyes in their eyes.


    "We are very sincere, like Shilan group to do some cooperation, now president Mu has come, do not go in to talk about it, it would be a pity."


    "Yes, since they are all here, we might as well go first. If we don''t want to, how about going? In the final analysis, this matter is just a misunderstanding. I believe it will not affect our cooperation. "


    Several people at this time, are deeply swallow anger, and then said, their hearts, or hope, can first talk about what is said.


    When Mu Shishan listened to the other party''s words, she hesitated slightly. However, Heng Yanlin on the other side showed a casual attitude. Immediately, after Mu Shishan thought about it, she nodded gently.


    In fact, Mu Shishan is not willing to talk with these guys. But when she thinks about the strength of each other, if she doesn''t give her face at present and she just leaves, she may have some trouble later.


    And Heng Yanlin has just taught these guys a lesson, plus the other side is also soft, which makes Mu Shishan''s anger in the heart, is to reduce some.


    Seeing Mu Shishan nodding, Liang and Wulin immediately felt a joy in their hearts. Then they reached out and directly invited Mu Shishan into the manor.


    Mu Shishan is not polite. He directly beckons Heng Yanlin to go in with him. Heng Yanlin throws the man in his hand aside and follows Mu Shishan towards the inside.


    Heng Yanlin''s casual toss made the faces of those people look ugly. They just took a deep breath and took an angry look at the group of people who fell outside.


    "It''s a group of guys who can''t get things done, but who can''t do enough to fail!"


    So many people can''t clean up a young man. It doesn''t make them angry, but these guys are in a coma. They can''t hear him when he wants to reprimand him.


    "Go and carry them away, so as not to be disgraced here." Liang Wu Lin waved to the people beside him, and then he walked towards the manor. Looking at the back of Heng Yan Lin in the distance, he flashed a cruel look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C332

    "What happened just now is really wrong. In the final analysis, it''s just a misunderstanding. I hope president Mu doesn''t mind."


    Entering the manor, several people sat down on the sofa. Liang Wulin immediately held the tea and whispered to Mu Shishan. His face was now full of smiles and no anger.


    As if just thing, really just a misunderstanding.


    That Mu Shishan smell speech, just gently nodded, it seems that also does not care about the appearance, "since Liang always said so, then this matter is in the past."


    "Well, I just like president Mu''s open and forthright appearance!"


    When Liang Wu Lin heard the speech, he said it with great joy. Then he clapped his hands. There was a group of attendants carrying countless food, and then they sent it to everyone.


    They were all made separately. In front of each person, there was a small table. The table was not very big, but it could hold a lot of things. It was full in a moment.


    Seeing this, Mu Shishan politely took a few mouthfuls and then stopped moving.


    "You don''t have to waste your time. Mr. Liang will come to me this time. If you have anything to do, you can say it directly. Everyone is so busy, and you don''t have to beat around the bush."


    Then Liang Wulin clapped his hands directly when listening to Mu Shishan''s words, "president Mu is really straightforward. In that case, I''ll cover it up. This time, I want to talk to president Mu about a deal."


    "Oh, I don''t know what business it is?" Mu Shishan had already guessed what the other party was up to, and did not point out what the other party had made. She looked at the other party and asked.


    "I think president Mu will be very interested in this business, and if they work together, they can definitely make a lot of money."


    Liang Wu Lin listened to this, directly is a light smile, and then continue to say.


    "Shilan group''s liquid in Qingdao is well-known all over the world, but unfortunately, the output is less. Now it has a role of emergency treatment. In this way, the market of Zhuqing liquid will be promoted to a higher level." "Therefore, president Mu entrusted me with the formula of Zhuqing liquid, and I will open more manufacturers at that time, which will definitely enable the production of Zhuqing liquid to reach a peak. The shortage of raw materials mentioned by president Mu will be solved by me. President Mu can rest assured that the raw materials will not defeat me.


    ¡±


    at this time, Liang Wulin opened his mouth full of confidence, and while talking, he drank a mouthful of red wine very comfortably. His confident appearance seemed that he did not worry that Mu Shishan would refuse.


    "I''m sorry, I think you''ve heard about it. Shilan group''s Zhuqing liquid will never be shared with others. If it''s this idea, you''d better give up."


    When Mu Shishan listened to the other party''s words, there was no unexpected expression on her face. From the beginning, she actually knew that the other party was fighting this idea, but what she didn''t think of was that the other party didn''t cover up at all, which made her a little contemptuous.


    In the past, those who came to Shilan group and wanted to cooperate with each other had all kinds of sneaky ideas to make recipes. However, the guy at present didn''t care at all. He just wanted the formula when he opened his mouth. It was really a lion''s big mouth.


    "If this is the only thing that Liang always has, I don''t think we need to talk about it any more. If there are other things on my side, I won''t be with you." After eating and talking, there was no need to go on talking, so mu Shishan was ready to leave directly.


    He didn''t like these people at all, so he didn''t want to stay here at all.


    Seeing the performance of Mu Shishan, Liang Wulin did not have any unexpected meaning on his face. Seeing this, he gave a cold smile and then said.


    "If you don''t cooperate with me, are you sure you can bear the consequences?"


    Mu Shishan just got up and listened to the other party''s words, and immediately her face changed, "what do you mean?"


    "You should know that the energy of us people, if you don''t cooperate with us, you don''t want to sell another bottle of Zhuqing liquid!"


    Seeing the other party''s tense expression, Liang Wulin also laughed. He touched the glass with other people, and did not go to see Mu Shishan. Diameter was laughing.


    That Mu Shishan listens to this words, but sneer, "how about your energy again? At present, the reputation of zhuiqing liquid is already out. With you, do you think you have such a great ability to stop the sales of my liquid in green? "


    Mu Shishan is looking at these people with a sneer on her face at the moment. The least she worries about is the sales of zhuiqing liquid. With all kinds of sales channels, she doesn''t believe these people and can block all of them.


    What really want to make a blow to Zhuqing liquid is actually to damage its reputation. Apart from this, even if it is impossible. "Well, do you really think I can''t do it on my side? You are too naive Hearing this, Liang Wulin immediately sneered at him. He was most familiar with such means. The reputation of the other party in Qingye was indeed very good, so it was really a blowIt''s hard.


    But for him, there is no problem.


    "Your sales channels are just some online and some agents. Those agents are the best to deal with. With the energy of our people, so wave your hand and put down your words. Then, who dares to sell your things?" "As for your official website, you can find a few hackers and then make some software. As long as you are selling, I can take all of your Zhuqing liquid, so that your customers can''t buy it. After the goods arrive, we will return them. You can''t set a rule of no return?"


    At this time, Liang Wulin was full of complacency and said that he did not know how many times he had done such means. Therefore, he was not unfamiliar at all. Relying on this, he destroyed many of his peers, and then his salary went up slowly.


    "Dare you


    When Mu Shishan listened to the other party''s words, she immediately changed her face. She looked at him angrily and yelled. She never thought that this guy was so mean that he could even think of such a means.


    If these means of the other party are really implemented, it is really possible that they can be dealt a fatal blow.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, listening to these words, is also a slight frown, he is not very familiar with this business thing, but listen to the other party''s words, the other party''s plan, seems to be really possible.


    As for the hacker, Heng Yanlin doesn''t understand this at all, so he can''t help him. If things really develop to this point, it can only kill all these guys.


    "If you don''t cooperate, try it and see how much you lose over time." That Liang Wu Lin directly spread out his hands, and then a casual appearance, said to Mu Shishan.


    "If you want me to say, how good it is for us to work together. You are a Shilan group, such a small group, holding a chicken laying golden eggs, and you still want to keep it in your hands. Isn''t that fantastic? If you want to be more open, how good is it to make money together? " "That is to say, you young people are too greedy. You can''t earn enough money. How good can you make together? If you have more friends, you''ll have a better way. You''ll be in trouble. It''s estimated that all the people on the side of you will be in trouble and will not help you.


    " At this time, several other people began to speak in succession. The tone of their speech was just like teaching the younger generation. However, Mu Shishan, on the other side, was trembling all over. These guys are really shameless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C333

    "Well, since you have such skills, I''m looking forward to it."


    Heng Yanlin turned his head, looked at the people in front of him, and said faintly. Although he didn''t understand these things very well and didn''t know how to deal with them, he knew that as long as he could hold all these people, there would be no problem.


    "Boy, keep your mouth shut. There''s no place for you to speak! Who do you think you are? If you make such a hasty decision, Shilan group will lose billions of money instantly. Are you responsible for all this? "


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Liang Wulin immediately patted the table, and then said angrily. For this guy, he had already been a bit unable to help himself. He didn''t have an attack before. He just wanted to sit down and talk.


    At the beginning, the relationship was too rigid. If everyone had a hot temper, he was concerned about the threat and could not point out the other party''s temper, so the matter would collapse. But now that all these words have been spoken out, there is no need to cover up.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he looked at this guy and thought whether he should. He directly asked the sharp blade team to tie up all these guys. At that time, he was looking for some excuse to kill him.


    However, Jiang Yang only thought about this idea for a moment, which was to get rid of it. Last time, because of this, he owed commander Wu a favor. This time he came, who knows what the other party wants to do.


    It''s better to act on your own. It''s more convenient and simpler.


    "He is the most important researcher and developer of Shilan group. What he said naturally represents the position of Shilan group. If he doesn''t agree, you also want to get the formula of Zhuqing liquid?"


    Listening to Liang Wu Lin''s words, Mu Shishan showed a sneer, looked at each other, and then said.


    These guys are really shameless. From the beginning, they are trying to take away the formula of Zhuqing liquid. However, the other party will not even inquire about the situation of Shilan group. Obviously, they don''t care about the Shilan group at all.


    They have already thought about it. Whether they agree or not, they want to get things. So they are more indifferent to the staff of Shilan group. The more they know this, the more angry Mu Shishan is.


    "Researchers, this guy, is the one who has developed Zhuqing liquid?"


    Listening to Mu Shishan''s words, the faces of those people suddenly changed a little, just like what Mu Shishan said, because they had already made up their minds to get the Zhuqing liquid. Naturally, they didn''t care about the staff of Shilan group.


    However, I didn''t think that Heng Yanlin would be the researcher of Zhuqing liquid. They all thought subconsciously that the other party would keep the formula secret in order to ensure that the formula would not leak out.


    "That''s natural. If you investigate carefully, you will know."


    As for this matter, Shilan group has already announced it, so mu Shishan doesn''t want to hide it at all. Isn''t Heng Yanlin despised by the other party, and doesn''t he feel that his words have no weight?


    Now tell the identity of hengyanlin, let the other party know, the formula can be in hengyanlin here, if hengyanlin is not willing to see what they do.


    Several people looked at each other, but they didn''t feel that Mu Shishan was cheating them. However, in this case, the matter was a little troublesome. Heng Yanlin was quite hostile to them from the beginning.


    At present, it is out of this file again. I''m afraid that they are putting great pressure on Shilan group. If this researcher is not willing, the formula may not be able to reach them.


    Or is it just to arrest this guy, and then ask him hard? Although Heng Yanlin''s skill is some powerful, but for them, it is just like that.


    They have plenty of money and can invite some experts. In their current vision, however, they know a lot of masters, and ordinary people can''t understand them. They also have experience.


    "Don''t waste your mind. It''s impossible for the formula of Zhuqing liquid to reach your hands. In addition, I also want to see how you can make Zhuqing liquid not sell."


    Heng Yanlin clapped his hands and surprised these people from his meditation. After saying a word, he looked at these people and then walked outside. In his mind, he had already thought about how to deal with these guys, so he didn''t have to worry.


    "Let''s go. Don''t talk nonsense with these guys. If you have the ability, just send your horse here."


    Heng Yanlin whispered a word to Mu Shishan, and then he took Mu Shishan to go out, leaving a room full of gloomy people.


    "What to do? Look at this guy''s attitude. Even if the Shilan group lost a lot, this guy doesn''t look like a person who will compromise."


    They have been mixing for such a long time, so the attitude of some people is that they know what it will be like if they just take a look at it. And it is because they know that their heart is a little gloomy."I''ll just tie it up. Anyway, I''ll see that this guy is not happy. I''ll tie this guy up, and then I''ll ask for some recipes and then kill him."


    Another person thought about it, and then he said, although this kind of thing has not been done for a long time, they have been washed white a lot, but now again, there is no strange feeling.


    The people in the previous class are still reserved to cope with the current situation.


    The others looked at each other, then nodded. The Shilan group had occupied the market for a long time, but they were not worried at all.


    There are too many places to stay in Qingye. If they can, they all want to go abroad and get some production workshops. In foreign countries, the liquid in green has already reached a high price.


    The stupid person in charge of Shilan group didn''t see that the foreign situation was very good. As long as the output can be expanded, there will be a continuous flow of funds to them.


    As long as they have this formula, they can be sure that the sales of Zhuqing liquid are definitely more profitable than those of their previous industries.


    Outside the manor, these people didn''t let the rest of the people attack Heng Yanlin. Heng Yanlin''s skills are still some powerful. The people here are really not the opponents of Heng Yanlin, so they can''t stay.


    It''s also a trouble to stay. The popularity of the other party is too high. If something happens here and causes a sensation on the Internet, they have a lot of energy behind them. There is no way.


    So for the moment, we''d better let these two go first, and then we''ll be looking for an opportunity to make a move. As long as the other side is there, there are many opportunities.


    "Don''t worry about it. Leave it to me."


    Heng Yanlin is in the main cab. He looks at one side and frowns slightly. Mu Shishan, who is a little uneasy, gently pacifies him.


    When the other party uses these means, it is mu Shishan. At this moment, she is a little worried. She doesn''t know how to deal with it. Especially for the sales on the Internet, if the other party makes some software and installs the door to grab the green liquor, it will be extremely troublesome.


    "What can you do to solve it?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan was immediately a little expectant. She took a look at Heng Yanlin, and then asked in a hurry that if she could solve this problem, she would go back later and have a good sleep.


    "For the time being, I want to know a lot of people to solve this problem, I want to know them."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, directly shook his head, and then said, he did not intend to tell this matter to Mu Shishan, everything or wait until things come out. When Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, she looked at him angrily. In the past, Heng Yanlin didn''t like this. She told her everything directly, but she didn''t expect that this time she wanted to hide the matter and didn''t want her to know the specific process of the matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C334

    The car is driving towards the city. The manor here is still close to the suburbs. After all, there are only suburban areas. The air is better and quieter.


    Ordinary people want to buy their houses in the city, the more lively the better. However, these rich people want to be able to stay away from these and have a good green mountains and waters for company.


    "You drive the car back first. I''ll see someone. I''ll go back later."


    Heng Yanlin stops the car at one side and then says to Mu Shishan, the co driver.


    Mu Shishan took a look at Heng Yanlin and saw that there was no other expression on his face, but she was still worried, "you don''t want to run back and beat them up?"


    Before that, I didn''t know that Heng Yanlin had such a high force value, but after seeing it, she was worried that Heng Yanlin would do so.


    Look at the situation before, these people are far from Heng Yanlin''s opponents. If Heng Yanlin goes back now, the people in the manor can''t stop Heng Yanlin.


    "Don''t worry. This means is too low-level. I won''t do it. I just go to see a friend. Don''t worry."


    Heng Yanlin gently waved his hand to show that Mu Shishan was at ease, and then walked down from the car. When Mu Shishan saw this, she was helpless. The diameter came down from the car, then walked to Heng Yanlin, opened her eyes and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    I don''t know when to start. Some things about Heng Yanlin have gradually stopped talking to her, which makes her a little strange, or in other words, she is not happy. She still likes it. What things Heng Yanlin has, she will tell her clearly, not hide her.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin is willing to make it clear to Mu Shishan. However, the people he met this time are somewhat special. Therefore, Heng Yanlin can only shut up and hide the matter.


    "Come back early."


    Staring at hengyanlin for a long time, seeing that hengyanlin is still unwilling to say it, Mu Shishan is a little discouraged. After a gentle saying, she gets on the bus and drives back.


    Heng Yanlin is to stay in place, watching Mu Shishan go away. When Mu Shishan''s car has disappeared, he turns around, takes out a mobile phone and dials a call.


    "Well, where are you? I''ll find you."


    "Star trace is here. Come here."


    On the phone, a slightly charming voice came out. When the general people heard the voice, they would probably have a reverie. However, for hengyanlin, it did not have much effect. After gently answering, hengyanlin called for a taxi, and then drove to the other side.


    A moment later, the taxi stopped in a rather prosperous area, surrounded by some luxury cars. The road that was originally able to accommodate the next three cars driving side by side became one. The rest of the road is full of luxury cars, such as the Porsche 911, or Lamborghini cars, which are frequently seen here. The taxi driver, at this time, is also a bit careful, afraid that he will scrape the car on the side a little bit. That''s bad.


    After Heng Yanlin paid the money, the diameter was to get off the car, and then walked towards the gate with some splendor. The doorman at the door saw this and hurriedly opened the door for hengyanlin.


    Just saw Heng Yanlin in a taxi, but he did not dare to have a bit of neglect, hengyanlin this appearance, randomly tied up a rich woman is no problem.


    If you stay here for a long time, you will naturally know something. Although some rich women keep small three, four and five and so on, it is normal for some rich women to keep some small white faces.


    Especially for those who are so handsome, sometimes in order to satisfy some rich people or rich women, they will go to find some beautiful men or beautiful women. Therefore, at this time, there will be no less beautiful men and women, which is also a major feature here.


    Hengyanlin walked in through the door. First, it was a very splendid passage. After hengyanlin went in some, he could hear some extremely violent voices coming out from inside.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin walked into the bar and saw countless men and women. They swayed wildly on the dance floor, and they were all very excited.


    Heng Yanlin releases his divine sense, and with a gentle sweep, he is aware of the man he is looking for, and then the diameter walks towards that side.


    "This girl looks very fresh. Is this her first time here?" In front of the wine bar, a man with a slightly pale face glanced at a very beautiful woman sitting on the side. His eyes swept slightly on her, especially after seeing the tightly stretched jade legs, he immediately swallowed his saliva, and then walked towards the woman.


    He said to the woman, and then to the waiter.


    "Give me a glass of malandin, and I''ll treat the girl to it."


    The man finished snapping his fingers and turned to look at the woman beside him, hiding the burning heat in his eyes.Although I''ve seen many beautiful women here for so long, I haven''t seen them yet. I''ve seen a woman who looks so good and has a hot figure. From his experience, I can see that the pair of jade legs of the other side are absolutely incomparable.


    If you can get a bed, it will definitely be a pleasure.


    The waiter listened to the man''s words, and soon prepared a glass of wine, and then gently sent it to the woman in front of her. This wine called malandin is a special drink. When the wine is adjusted to come out, it will emit a smell of juice. When it is drunk, it is similar to the fruit juice. However, in this way, the wine contains extremely strong alcohol. Even if people can drink it, they will feel dizzy after drinking a cup and half an hour later, and have no discrimination ability.


    In this bar, only those who have been waiting for a long time will know about this wine. Ordinary people, however, have no idea at all. This kind of wine is also specially used to lure some relatively new people, especially women.


    In fact, for these second generation, if they encounter some exciting prey, they don''t mind spending some time, but sometimes they don''t want to waste time, they will use this malandin.


    At least once this drink comes out, there is really no woman who can escape this vicious hand.


    The waiter obviously knew this, but he just didn''t know it. After the wine was made, he lowered his head and wiped some cups, pretending to work very hard.


    Hearing this, the woman raised her head directly and looked at the man on the other side with a slight hook on his mouth. With such a beautiful smile, she said, "who are you? Why should I drink the drink you bought? What if you put medicine in it


    The woman''s words were very clear to the opposite side. At this time, the bartender on the other side had a convulsion of the corners of his mouth. He almost couldn''t hold back his smile. This woman was too funny.


    Although you can be so suspicious, but it is not so explicit to say it, this topic, but some difficult to answer ah!


    "Hello, meet me. When my name is Wuqi, I just want to invite you to have a drink. There is no other meaning. Besides, how can I prescribe medicine in it? I haven''t touched any of the drinks."


    When Wu Qi listened to this, the smile on his face was also a little stiff, and then quickly disappeared. The embarrassment on his face seemed sincere. At the moment, he is really embarrassed. In the past, he just wanted to start with some people. Even if they knew it, they kept a very polite distance after they knew it. There was never a person who said so freely. It would be embarrassing to change into any normal person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C335

    The woman listened to Wu Qi''s words, but she said, "I''ve heard some stories that some old drivers and bartenders know each other. If you move your eyes and fingers, the other person will know what to do. In this way, is it easy to prescribe medicine?"


    When Wu Qi listened to this, his face showed a helpless meaning, "this girl, I just want to buy you a drink, but there is no other meaning. If you don''t drink, it doesn''t matter."


    When Wu Qi met such a woman for the first time, he felt a little annoyed in his heart. In his eyes, a touch of cruelty swept through his eyes. He dared to embarrass him like this. Some people on the side had already noticed that he was coming here.


    If more people pay attention to this, his face will be lost. He will be more furious when he thinks of it. When he gets this girl on the bed, he has to work until the other party can''t get out of bed!


    At that time, I will take some photos to see how the other side''s face looks!


    "In that case, you drink this drink and let me have a look? Prove your sincerity. "


    When the woman saw this, she was not moved. She immediately gave a slight smile, and then opened her mouth. The smile was also sincere, and seemed extremely naive.


    Wu Qi''s face changed a little. He was joking. After drinking this cup, he would faint in half an hour at most. Especially after he woke up, he would have a splitting headache, so he would not drink this kind of thing.


    "This is just a taste of juice. I don''t like this kind of thing. I think you are a woman, so I ordered this one."


    At this moment, Wuqi can only think of an excuse and refuse to say so. In any case, he won''t drink this thing. He has not caught any prey tonight. If he drinks it, it will be very bad tomorrow.


    "Oh? Then I''ll try, "and as soon as navucci refused, a young voice came from one side, and then a hand reached out and held the glass away.


    Wuqi subconsciously turned his head and saw a man standing on the side, who was much more handsome than him, drinking the cup of malandin.


    "Tut Tut, the taste is OK. I can give you a score of 80."


    Heng Yan Lin took a sip and smashed his mouth. It seemed that he was tasting the taste in general, and then he said a word.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin, the woman''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of joy, and then seemed to have a look of anger at him.


    "I was offered a drink. Why did you take it?"


    "Don''t lie to me. I heard it clearly just now. You are afraid of putting medicine in it, so you don''t want to drink it at all, so I won''t treat you after drinking this cup."


    Heng Yanlin listened to the words of shanhaizhen, and immediately laughed and then replied.


    At this time, Wu Qi''s face has become very ugly. Where does this guy come from? Actually, he drank the malandin directly. He said, this wine was given to him? Who gives his face, even his martial things dare to move.


    At this moment, when Wu Qi looked at Heng Yanlin, he was very angry. His anger was almost gushing out. In fact, it was not the wine that made him angry. What really made him angry was that the other party had a deep relationship with the woman he liked, which made him angry.


    He originally wanted to get the woman to bed, but now he saw this woman. He was quite familiar with Heng Yanlin. The feeling was like eating excrement.


    What''s more, this guy will faint after half an hour of drinking that wine. The woman is so smart that she must find out the connection between them. Then he will get involved!


    "Who told you to move that wine, give your face, even this little wine, you dare to move?"


    Without waiting for shanhaizhen to speak, Wu Qi stood up directly at this time, and then with a cold face, the diameter was to walk to hengyanlin, and then looked at hengyanlin indifferently.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, directly raised his head, and then looked at the side of Shan Haizhen, "who is this man, do you know?"


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, directly is shaking his head, "do not know, but just at the time, seems to want to accost me."


    Shan Haizhen was sincere, but when Wu Qi listened to this, he immediately felt like eating excrement. Although the matter was like this, when he was told, he immediately felt like a slap in the face.


    "No? What are you? Did I let you talk to me? Who gave you face, who gave you courage, talk to me


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, the original smile on his face was folded up, and then he said in a cold voice to Wu Qi. The tone of voice was more rampant than that of him.


    When Heng Yanlin said this, the indifference on his face immediately released a trace of momentum when he was in power, which was even more like a superior person. He directly suppressed the momentum of the martial arts.There is a guy over there who is about to attack the Shilan group. Hengyanlin''s anger has not gone down. He thinks about how to deal with the other party. As a result, another guy comes here. The anger in Heng Yanlin''s heart suddenly jumps up. Ordinary people can''t feel the momentum of Heng Yanlin''s sudden change, but that Shan Haizhen is quite sensitive to this. Her occupation and length of time are able to meet countless different people. At this time, Heng Yanlin''s temperament is suddenly felt by her. At the moment, there is a brilliant flash in her eyes.


    When Wu Qi listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, he was angry and laughed. When he went out today, he really didn''t look at the Yellow calendar. If he met a woman who didn''t give face, he would just as well run to his bed.


    But now there is a man who is more rampant than him. Who is he when he is? At the thought of this, Wu Qishi waved directly. Suddenly, a man in black came to his side, and then respectfully sent a microphone to his hand. This thing should have been done many times, so it was just an action. The man in black had a sharp heart and directly handed it to him.


    "Hey, hey, turn off the music."


    Wu Qi took the microphone and said something casually. After that, the whole scene was full of violent voice. It was closed directly. Originally, the dancing floor was full of people who were extremely agitated. At this time, it was also quiet.


    "Oh, Wu Shao, are you going to charter the venue again, all free?"


    When he saw that Wuqi, he turned off all the voices of the audience. Suddenly, someone whistled, and then said, this thing, in the past, this Wuqi had done, so his reaction is very normal.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, but now I have something to deal with," said Na Wuqi. At this time, he waved his hand directly. Then he jumped onto the table and kicked the wine on it to one side. The wine bottle and other things were suddenly broken on the ground.


    "I met a dog when I went out today. I came here and ordered a glass of wine. The dog, after drinking my drink, asked me who I was, what face I gave me and talked to him?"


    That Wuqi side said, while pointing to the lower side of the Heng Yan Lin, that face, at the moment is full of mockery.


    "Come on, now tell me, who am I to make this guy think that after drinking my drink, he dares to talk to me like this?" Wu Qi used to hold a microphone, so the voice was transmitted directly throughout the audience, so that everyone could hear it clearly. Immediately, some people looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and directly began to change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C336

    "Tut Tut, where did this Bunny come from? He didn''t even know Wu Shao?"


    "Who knows, you still have the face to talk to Wu Shao. Who gives your face to talk to him? Who is he? I don''t want to know who Wu Shao is. He even talks like this. I''m not afraid to laugh at him! "


    At this time, all the people on the side are looking at Heng Yanlin. In their eyes, they show a strong sense of disdain. They have never seen such a shameless person dare to speak so to a second generation.


    In the bar, some people don''t know Wu Shao very well, and the people on the side, at this time, also gently explained the background of Wuqi, and some people suddenly came over.


    Now, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he was even more disdainful. The rest did not say, the shares of this bar were occupied by Wuqi, which could be said to be the owner here.


    At present, a guy is actually angry at the master here, saying that he is not worthy of talking with him. Anyone who hears this will laugh.


    "Wu Shao, why did you recruit villains? Why, let brothers help you out?"


    At this time, from one side came a few men in long sleeves. Their hair was combed with great spirit. After coming out, they directly spoke to that Wuqi.


    When Wu Qi listened to this, he immediately nodded his head gently. If he didn''t let this guy suffer a little, his anger would be hard to calm down.


    "Where did you come from? Do you know where this is and where you can come in?"


    A man with a tattoo on his hand looked at Heng Yanlin and asked, "has anyone met this guy? I don''t know him at all. It seems that all the people in the circle have never seen this guy. "


    "Well, you don''t care who he is. This guy doesn''t even know Wu Shao. Who do you think he will be?"


    "That is to say, if you beat a cripple, you won''t be able to do anything."


    The rest of the people on the side, listening to this, directly said in succession, while the man with the tattoo, listening to this, was shaking his head.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, since we don''t know this guy, it''s not the man we''re looking for here."


    At this time, the man''s face was full of queer, looking at Heng Yanlin, he said, male tube is the meaning of their words, that is to say, some handsome men specially found, and then used to play for some rich women.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he is very handsome, and his face is a little pale, rather like being squeezed dry. It is very possible to say so.


    When the rest of them heard this, they were slightly stunned. After seeing Heng Yanlin, they all had a strange smile on their faces. Listening to this, it was really possible!


    Long handsome incomparable, pale face, it is in line with their requirements for men.


    "Wu Shao, are you really insulted by a man? If so, it would be funny! "


    A man, at this time, can''t help but open his mouth unscrupulously smile, that Wuqi when listening to this, immediately is a fierce stare, that is laughing man.


    He is the one who has been insulted. Isn''t it stimulating to say this now? At the thought of this, his heart is very angry.


    "Are you a man?"


    Wu Qi looked at Heng Yanlin with cold eyes, and then said in a cold voice, if this is the case, this guy should never have a good end after that. In addition, the person who found Heng Yanlin should not have a good end.


    He has to get rid of these two guys!


    "What is he talking about?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned a little when listening to this, and then asked Shan Haizhen, who was puzzled. He really didn''t understand these things, so he didn''t know what the other side was talking about.


    Shanhaizhen is different from yuhengyanlin. She goes to such places more often. Although this kind of address is different from each other, she can understand the meaning of each other''s words after a little consideration.


    After understanding the meaning, Shanhai zhendun sipped the corners of her mouth, then showed a very funny smile, and then gently said the meaning of the word.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this explanation, his face suddenly became cold. He said it so obscure, but the final meaning was not duck!


    At the thought that he was actually treated as a duck, Heng Yanlin''s heart was suddenly furious. Where could he get better, he went directly to the man with tattoo and shook his hand in the past.


    This guy is the first to say that he is a duck. Since this is the case, let''s start from this guy and beat him up first!


    "Pa!"


    Just listen to a light sound, a crisp and incomparable slap in the ears of the people, and then see a person here, is directly pumped flying in the air, and then heavy landing on the ground, smashing countless drinks.In the field, there was a sudden silence, followed by a burst of uproar.


    "This guy is crazy. He even dares to fight Lin Shao. Do you know who Lin Shao is?"


    "It''s over. It''s just that I''m over my life, or I''m afraid I''ve broken my arm."


    The people on the side of the crowd, after a silence, immediately after the uproar, people look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, are full of pity, is really a poor guy, who should be provoked, how to touch him.


    This time, this guy is definitely dead. It''s more serious than that Wu Shao before!


    When Wu Qi saw this scene, he was slightly stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and felt some pity. Lin Shao knew something about it. When he got angry, he was just a crazy guy.


    This guy actually even beat him, but he is not easy to start. If he does, it is necessary for him to drink and scold him. Because, the other party is supposed to have hengyanlin in mind. He is not allowed to touch him except him.


    So, although for Heng Yan Lin, he still has some anger in his heart. He can only walk to one side and wait for that Lin Shao to make a move. Unless that Lin Shao says it, otherwise, he can only stand here obediently and watch how Lin Shao teaches Heng Yanlin.


    "You seem to be in big trouble."


    Shan Haizhen, on one side, looked at these people''s faces clearly, and immediately covered his mouth with a smile, and then said to Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately rolled his eyes. "It''s not because of you that you actually chose such a place. When I was on the yacht before, how do you feel like you have countless troubles here?"


    Before, those guys, because of Shan Haizhen, came to him for trouble. Now they are exactly the same.


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen thought for a while, as if it was the case. She immediately covered her mouth with a smile, then blinked at Heng Yanlin, but there was no nervous expression on her face. In the past, I have seen the background of hengyanlin. Therefore, although this guy seems to have some background, it should not be a problem in hengyanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C337

    "You are really kind, very good, I do not remember, someone dare to treat me like this, you are the first, you are very honored, but your ending will never be better."


    At this time, Lin Xueyi slowly got up from the ground and wiped the blood on his mouth. After that, he patted the residue on his body, and then said in a cold voice to Heng Yan Lin.


    That face at this time, is still very calm, but everyone can feel the anger under the calm face.


    At this time, everyone knew that Lin Xueyi was angry, and they all looked at Heng Yanlin on one side. In his eyes, he showed a touch of pity and offended Lin Xueyi. This guy will die.


    Moreover, it will not be too easy to die. Before death, it will definitely be miserable.


    "Oh, I think it''s a little common. I beat a lot of people like you, and there is no fluctuation in my heart."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, eyebrows slightly pick, then looked at the Lin Xueyi, and then said, Heng Yanlin is not clear, what is the other party''s origin, but also simply do not need to know.


    The origin of the other side in the big, for Heng Yan Lin, are not to worry too much, at most is the time, there will be some trouble is.


    "Ha ha, it''s really rampant. Wu Shao, call people out for me. I''m playing with him. I have plenty of time to play with him."


    Now Lin Xueyi doesn''t want to talk to Heng Yanlin at all. Isn''t this guy very rampant? After he puts the other party in, you can know how rampant the other party is and whether he can still shout it out.


    When Wu Qi heard the words, he immediately nodded his head. He didn''t need to fight with Heng Yanlin. Naturally, he asked him to learn to be a second generation. If he had to fight himself, he would have lost some points.


    So at the moment, it''s OK to let his subordinates go up and wait for the final results. At this time, Wu Qi clapped his hands directly.


    On one side, the security guards who had already arrived at the scene had come to the front, and then looked at Heng Yanlin with bad eyes. They could have seen the situation very clearly.


    Here, it is completely based on them in Wuqi. At present, hengyanlin''s way of doing this is directly to let them lock in hengyanlin and prepare to fight hengyanlin for a long time.


    "Go, according to what Lin Shao said, break his limbs


    Wu Qi looked at his hands, then waved his hand, and said lightly that he was just breaking his limbs, which was very good.


    Wait until later, let that Lin less play, some are Heng Yan Lin by.


    "You or I?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at Shan Haizhen on one side, and then opens his mouth to ask. There is no difference between them. However, if Shan Haizhen is willing to make a move, Heng Yanlin is still very willing to be idle on the side.


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, directly to hengyanlin a white eye, "you are kidding, I am a lady, how can a lady do such a thing, this thing is you provoked, of course, you came."


    Shan Haizhen said, hengyanlin can''t refute, smell speech some helpless nod, and then directly grab the table for a wine bottle.


    "Hey, you''re just like a punk. Are you trying to show off? It''s really funny. "


    "Haven''t you seen anything in the world? Do you think that a fight in a bar is a direct way to take a bottle of wine, or do you think it''s very deterrent?"


    The security guards on one side saw Heng Yanlin grab a glass of wine and looked at each other. Then they chuckled. Here, they really haven''t seen any wine bottles.


    It''s totally impossible for such gangsters. The security guards outside are all eye-catching. If you don''t have any temperament, you want to come in. It''s totally impossible.


    As for how this guy came in at the moment, it was an accident. No one thought that this guy was already pale, like a little white face. He dared to make trouble here, and he ate the courage of a bear heart leopard.


    "Gangster?"


    Those who pick up the bottle and look at it are the same as those who can shake their head? It''s really blind!


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and did not speak. As soon as he pinched his hands, the wine bottle suddenly made a light sound, and then it turned into glass dregs all over the sky. Heng Yanlin waved his hand, and the glass dregs were shot at the security guards at full speed.


    However, in the eyes of the security guards, he just saw Heng Yanlin pinching the wine bottle and then he was still looking at the fragment shining brightly under the light. He felt a pain all over his body.


    Then, there was a cool feeling that directly penetrated into their bodies. After a while, they felt a sharp pain, which poured into their bodies, making them emit a burst of tragic cry.But in an instant, these people are all on the ground, in that light, we can see some pieces of flash, let people know that the previous fragments, directly into their bodies. Seeing this, Shan Haizhen was a little stunned. She looked at Heng Yanlin in surprise. She didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin still had this hand. If she was allowed to come, these people would never be able to run. However, if you want to put these people so quickly, if you don''t have a gun, you can''t do it.


    "Come on, you''re all left. Let''s get rid of them."


    Heng Yanlin took a bottle on one side, then crushed it again, and then put these guys in. Seeing this scene, the pupils suddenly shrank, and then looked at Heng Yanlin.


    Are you kidding? Just now Heng Yanlin is about to clean up the people on his side. If they come here, what should they do? Look at the security guards at the bottom, all of them are extremely miserable, they are thinking, you know, these security guards are not some kind of embroidered pillow, he can find them in person, there is absolutely no problem in boxing and foot, that is, the endurance is also very good


    in fact.


    However, this is how the fear of death is still in his heart.


    "Don''t mess with me, my father is the chief Ju here. If you move me, you can''t run away!"


    "That is, we moved a few, with our ability, you absolutely can''t run, now you stop, still come and!"


    Several people looked at Heng Yan Lin, but they were all pale. They yelled at him. They didn''t expect that this guy was so fierce that he put all the people on their side down.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin also directly looked at those people, and then a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, "do you think I will put these things in my heart?"


    It''s all aimed at these guys. These guys, at this time, what''s the use of these things? Should we do something to cripple these guys, or should we.


    Hengyanlin thought in his heart that he would crush the wine bottle. Seeing this situation, those people suddenly all had their pupils shrinking. They looked at Heng Yanlin, his face full of panic.


    At this time, a figure came out of the corner. Seeing the situation here, he immediately frowned slightly and said.


    "Wuqi, what are you doing here? I just went to the bathroom. What fun things did you come up with?"


    Several people in Wuqi, listening to this, immediately cried out. What kind of funny things came out? This is not a good thing, but it is a matter of life!


    That guy is actually able to crack the bottle of wine. I don''t know where he is from. The problem is, if the bottle flies over, he will row to some places where he shouldn''t. For example, the face, or the arteries and so on, that''s really killing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C338

    "Pay little, you come just in time. Help me quickly. This guy is crazy. He dares to fight us and find some help quickly."


    When Lin Xueyi saw the man, his face suddenly flashed a touch of joy. This Fu Shao was also with some masters. With these masters in his hand, it was not a problem to deal with the current man!


    Some of the experts beside Fu Shao''s body are also experienced by him. Although he feels that the security guards here are very powerful, they are weak compared with others.


    "What''s the matter? It''s been kicked out of the restaurant?"


    Seeing that Lin Xueyi was so frightened, Fu Ziyi on one side also frowned, and then waved his hand very smartly. "Don''t worry, I''m here. Who dares to do it? I''ll abolish him. The people around me are not vegetarians."


    With the wave of Fu Ziyi, there are several very tough men on one side. They come out of the room directly and look at the high bulging muscles, which makes people instinctively feel that these guys are not easy to deal with.


    In particular, the huge and incomparable body is just like the humanoid bear. Standing here alone can make people feel afraid.


    "That''s him, this guy. He dares to hurt people, pay less and help me to abolish him if he makes trouble here."


    Seeing this, Lin Xueyi yelled at Heng Yan Lin in a hurry. Then he said that with these humanoid bears and leopards here, he was immediately at ease.


    This guy, in the fierce and how can, can compare with them, these masters can not be, until this guy disabled, there is he good-looking!


    However, listening to Lin Xueyi''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face is not only not a bit worried, looking at Fu Ziyi, his face is also filled with a touch of fun.


    That side of Shan Haizhen, at the moment to see that Fu Ziyi, the expression on his face, and Heng Yanlin, is almost the same.


    "It''s a coincidence that I can meet an acquaintance here."


    That Shan Haizhen looked at Heng Yanlin on one side, then covered her mouth with a smile and said to Heng Yanlin, this acquaintance is really familiar, that is, Shan Haizhen knows each other.


    At that time, this guy actually wanted to take advantage of her and arrest Heng Yanlin. As a result, it was extremely miserable. It was just the miserable object, just the other party.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. Why don''t you come this time?"


    Heng Yanlin''s face is full of smile, and then he mentioned what he said before, and then said to Shan Haizhen.


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, think about it, it seems that there are some changes, and then is shaking his head, "forget it, although it is quite want to start, but, I am a lady now, hands can not be very good, let it go."


    Before that, Heng Yanlin had already taught the other party a lesson, but Shan Haizhen had not. If Shan Haizhen came, he could just give the other party some lessons and let him dare to target her at the time before.


    However, Shan Haizhen is a good temper, or say, lazy to move, anyway, this matter, Heng Yan Lin in, the other side is also unable to run.


    At the moment, the opposite Fu Ziyi, after seeing hengyanlin and shanhaizhen, his face suddenly changed ugly and incomparable. He never dreamed that he would meet Heng Yanlin here.


    What made him look even worse was that he saw the mountain and sea treasure.


    At the moment, he has no mind in thinking, the relationship between the two people before, is really not general, but thinking about how to save his life.


    This Heng Yanlin, not to mention him for the moment, is this shanhaizhen. She is a real international wanted criminal! Ghost knows how many lives have been lost in her hands.


    He doesn''t want to think about it. What he just wants is how to make the two people''s goals not aim at him. If the two people''s goals are aimed at him, he will definitely not be better.


    "Pay Shao, maim that man, I want to torture him well!"


    At the moment, Lin Xueyi was elated to look at Heng Yan Lin, and then a hook in his mouth. In his eyes, he said with disdain.


    Let you rampant, wait to see, how you can be rampant up!


    "Torture your mother!"


    When Fu Ziyi listened to this, the cold sweat on his face suddenly flowed down. He turned his head fiercely, and then threw Lin Xueyi a loud ear, and then he roared in a rage.


    But Lin Xueyi had never seen this attitude of Fu Ziyi. He immediately covered his face and stood on the ground in a daze. He didn''t know what kind of crazy Fu Ziyi was at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this scene, eyebrows suddenly is slightly a pick, some playful looking at this scene.


    "Well, Heng Shao, have these people offended you? Well, don''t worry. I''ll teach them a lesson. If you do it, your hands will be dirty. I will definitely satisfy you. What do you think? "That Fu Ziyi at this time, is directly accompanied by a smile, and then said to Heng Yan Lin, that tone is to become extremely cautious, afraid is to make hengyanlin unhappy.


    At that time, if that Shan Haizhen makes a move, he is really not sure whether he has any life. At least, he has never seen anyone who dares to play with a gun here and can still stand here.


    At the thought of the previous scene, his heart is a little twitch, really want to say words, in fact, his this, or Heng Yan Lin saved.


    "You do it?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and immediately picked his eyebrows, and then asked.


    When Fu Ziyi heard this, he even nodded, and did not dare to delay at all. "Hang Shao, don''t worry. I will definitely not be merciful. I will clean up these guys well."


    Fu Ziyi should say this, is a bit hesitant also have no, almost is to swear to the day.


    The several people behind him, listening to Fu Ziyi''s words, were immediately stunned for a moment. They didn''t understand why he was so afraid of this guy in front of him. He paid less!


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people and thought about what these guys had said just before. He moved slightly in his heart and then said.


    "Let them leave it for a while, and then I''m talking about how to deal with them. Maybe there are some things on my side that can be handled by them. If they do, it will be over."


    That pay from Yi smell speech, immediately is repeatedly nod, then accompany smile, and then to Heng Yan Lin bow body said.


    "If there is something, please don''t hesitate to tell me. Even if they can''t do it well, I will try my best to help them do it well."


    If you can''t do something to your friends, Fu Ziyi can''t get it. Although they will understand after telling them the reason of the matter, they will understand it. But if they have a grudge in their hearts, then the relationship between them will not be so good.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and nodded with satisfaction, "do you have a box here? I want to talk about things in a separate room. "


    "Some, some, hengshao, please come with me," Fu Ziyi nodded repeatedly. Then he invited Heng Yanlin to the room. Seeing that he didn''t need anyone to accompany him, he brought out some hostesses and gave up all the rooms to Heng Yanlin.


    After finishing everything, Fu Ziyi was relieved and wiped his face. At the moment, he was in a state of cold sweat. Looking at one side, some people who were at a loss immediately glared at these people. These damned fellows, who is not good to provoke, is to provoke this guy, and, almost even he was killed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C339

    "Pay less, who is that guy? Are you so afraid of him?"


    On Lin Xueyi''s face, a red handprint was still on it. Seeing Fu Ziyi at the moment, he asked in a strange way. Fu Ziyi had already left a lot of hands.


    So although his face, there are marks, but at that time, it is not much pain.


    After listening to this, Fu Ziyi''s face changed slightly. He just wanted to talk nonsense. But seeing the palm print on Lin Xueyi''s face, he sighed again. If he didn''t give a reasonable explanation, the other party would definitely resent him.


    So at the moment, even if it is to lose face, it can only be lost.


    "As you all know, I just got out of hospital, right?"


    Fu Ziyi sighed, this matter, has been his biggest shadow, so if you can, he really don''t want to mention it.


    "We know, so today, are not all gathered here, want to celebrate for you?"


    Listening to Fu Ziyi''s words, the crowd immediately nodded, and then said, the reason why they are so many people here is not because of this, but also because there are more women here.


    In addition, some of them are relatively pure, not as messy as those in some nightclubs, so they chose to take the opportunity to find some twists and then vent their anger.


    "Then you should know how my injury came about?"


    Hearing all the people''s response, the face of Fu Ziyi became more ugly, although some people did not publicize the events at that time.


    However, this matter is still spread in this group. There are so few people in this circle. Therefore, some people know that, basically, all the people know about it.


    He was beaten by a man in full view of the public, but he was unable to resist. In other words, he wanted to resist because he was hanged.


    At that time, there were countless policemen and a secretary standing there, but they didn''t see the other party''s behavior.


    It can be said that his face is all lost, and this is the state. Who will want to mention this matter, it is estimated that everyone wants to forget it.


    Listening to Fu Ziyi''s words, people immediately think of this thing. When they want this thing, they think why the other party should mention it. Then they think of Heng Yanlin, and immediately their face changes.


    "Fu Shao, should it be..."


    the faces of the people all turned pale, and then asked Fu Shao tremblingly, hoping that it was not the guy who offended him.


    Damned guy, if it''s this guy who offends him, what should I do? The other party is the one who beat up even Fu Shao, and he still lives well after that.


    If you encounter them, it is estimated that the other side is beaten half disabled, there will be no problem.


    In front of the Secretary, the other party has done the same thing, so what else can they do alone? It is basically not, basically, it is the share of being beaten violently.


    However, it is sad that they are unable to defend. It is so terrible that they are not opponents at all.


    No matter in terms of strength, or in that background, they will not be opponents of each other. This is the most sad place, which makes them feel cold.


    "Yes, it''s him, so do you understand why I asked you to stop. No matter whether you can fight him or not, don''t be the enemy of him."


    At this time, Fu Ziyi directly opened his mouth, nodded his head, and then said, he can''t deal with that guy at all, so he can only be soft.


    After that, I heard about the story of this matter and the father''s many inquiries. Then I learned some things. I also knew that this guy was not something they could provoke.


    Minutes, is to be able to pull them off the horse, not to say, even they are able to kill.


    "It''s really thanks to the lack of payment this time. Otherwise, we would be in trouble."


    At this moment, everyone finally understood why the other party was so angry and decisive, which directly taught him a lesson.


    If he had not come forward and stopped the following things, it is estimated that several people on their side would not die or be disabled.


    So immediately, all of them expressed their deep thanks to Fu Ziyi, and then said.


    "You don''t have to thank me. They are all brothers. But the problem is, the guy didn''t seem to let you off. He wanted to wait for some of the things he said. If we could complete the tasks he assigned, we would be able to erase them."


    At this time, Fu Ziyi also opened his mouth and said that there was a trace of shame in that voice, because, in the final analysis, this matter has not been solved.If their performance is not so good, I don''t know whether Heng Yanlin will make a move and teach them a lesson.


    "Pay less, you can rest assured, then listen to the other party is, think it should not be too difficult is."


    A few people on the side, listening to this, also said a word. The other side can use their place, think about it, that is, some things, as long as it is not too difficult, there should be no problem.


    All of them are discussing with each other outside, while Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen are in the box. They also tell the story directly, hoping that Shan Haizhen can help himself.


    Heng Yanlin is very bad at these things.


    But Shan Haizhen is not the same. She has rich experience. I think there will be no problem.


    "Do you mean that there are a group of guys who are companies with black background who want to attack your Shilan group and steal the formula of Zhuqing liquid?"


    Shanhaizhen at the moment, is also looking at hengyanlin with eyes shining. "Do you know that on those lists, there are also some people hanging this task, and the remuneration is extremely high, but no one has taken it up yet, because everyone doesn''t want to come to China. Some people in China are more difficult to deal with, but some people are still ready to move


    and want to try."


    Zhuo Qingye''s name is that even she knows her. Before that, she had thought about whether to take the task next. Later, because of other things, she didn''t take the task.


    The reason why she stayed here after that was that she wanted to play Zhuqing liquid. In that foreign country, it was too difficult to buy Zhuqing liquid.


    She wants to stay here to see if she can buy a bottle and then see if you can steal some recipes. If it goes well, she will be able to earn a lot of money.


    But at the moment, she was a little lucky to get up. Fortunately, she didn''t do this task, and then she didn''t start the formula of Zhuqing liquid.


    If she did, the guy at present would definitely seize her. With the ability of the other party, she really didn''t feel that she could steal things from each other''s hands.


    This man is so powerful that she is weak. She doesn''t want to be the enemy of this guy. In her heart, she thinks that if this guy hands, she''d better take up the things in her hand and fight hard.


    Even if there is no hope, but also can not give up like this, it does not conform to her style.


    "Mission? Why, this thing still has a mission, and someone wants to take it? " When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was stunned. It was the first time that he heard about it. Before that, he didn''t know about it. In addition, the mountain and sea treasure seemed to be some unusual, but it was still quite powerful. He could even know these things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C340

    Even if Yanqing still can''t use this idea, it''s just that she took some idea from Yanqing, but it''s just that she took an idea from Hengye.


    After she came here, she specially wanted to buy some, but she couldn''t buy any. She just heard how mysterious Zhuqing liquid was, but it was all used, which made her quite angry.


    "By your means, those who want to come, even if they come, are not good."


    At this time, Shan Haizhen did not worry at all. Even those people who took over the task would not believe that they could take the formula of Zhuqing liquid from hengyanlin.


    It is estimated that the number of people who come here is the number of people who will discount.


    "Let''s turn the topic back. Those people are up to you. I don''t have much experience in this kind of thing."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin directly said to Shan Haizhen that he had no experience in this kind of thing. He thought about how to kill the other party unconsciously.


    As for the rest, Heng really doesn''t know what to do.


    "What do you want me to do? Kill them, or warn them? "


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen did not refuse. This kind of thing is quite simple for her, so she doesn''t mind. She can help Heng Yanlin and have a better relationship with him. If she has any difficulties after that, she can ask Heng Yanlin for help.


    "If you want to kill each other, you don''t have to come. I can do it myself." Hearing this, Heng Yanlin directly waved his hand and said in silence, "these guys have the nature of black, so it shows that their foundation is absolutely not clean. I want you to hand it, collect these things, and then find those guys outside to let the


    people behind them put out their hands and arrest these guys for me."


    Those guys outside just said that they still have some background? There is another one, as if it is the daughter of some director. In this case, it is just able to let the other party take a hand.


    Commander Wu''s side, if you can''t let him do it, you can''t let him do it. Heng Yanlin feels a little embarrassed for always letting others do it.


    "It''s all right. It''s on me. However, when the time comes, you need to get me some of your Zhuqing liquid. I need this one."


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen did not hesitate, but nodded directly. It was time to investigate these things. Heng Yanlin did not guess wrong. She was really good at it.


    After all, sometimes, such as stealing some company''s secrets or confidential documents of a small place, she has done all these things. The task at present is a piece of cake for her.


    "Zhuqing liquid will be ready for you then. It''s all high-grade goods."


    Some senior resident liquid, as a reward, is not very cheap, but here in hengyanlin, it is nothing.


    "OK, I''ll give you all the information of the other party. When you get it, you can get it out to me and send him to prison. I''ll go back first."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the time and felt that it was not too early. Even when he opened his mouth, he said.


    The mountain sea Zhen smell speech, immediately is some of the resentment, looked at Heng Yan Lin, "how, come out to me, is because there is something to tell me, now used up, want to get rid of?"


    Shan Haizhen''s expression of extreme bitterness, as if she had met a slag man, had just been put into bed, and then she was thrown away.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment. What''s the matter with him? He didn''t happen to have some things on his side. He needed her to help him. Before that, he let the other party off!


    "It''s still early. Aren''t you going to do something?"


    At the moment, that Shan Haizhen directly put out a very seductive posture, and then looked at Heng Yanlin, his tongue on the red lip, slightly licked, showing a very seductive expression.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he didn''t understand the meaning of the other party. The diameter of the silk stockings was that he came over and grasped it. The black stockings were broken into countless pieces and scattered everywhere.


    Then, in the enchanting eyes of shanhaizhen, the diameter was rushed to the past.


    For a moment, in the box, the extremely seductive sound was ringing directly. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect here was very good, so the sound was not transmitted at all.


    And that outside, because they all know that Heng Yanlin''s identity is extremely not simple, so no one dares to come over and disturb Heng Yanlin.


    I don''t know how long it took for the sound in the box to subside. Heng Yanlin took a look at the mountain and sea treasure, which was already paralyzed into a pool of water, and stroked her again.The mountain and sea of zhendun was dazzled. Originally, he thought that his physical quality was too strong. But he didn''t expect that he was still so vulnerable here in hengyanlin.


    This kind of thing above, generally is the woman takes advantage of advantage, but she is still unable to withstand Heng Yanlin''s attack.


    Heng Yanlin sits on one side, accompanied by shanhaizhen. After a moment, the other party eases up. After wearing his clothes, he swings in front of hengyanlin with his white and tender legs, which makes him look at him.


    "I can''t do it this time. I have to deal with what you said as soon as possible. If you don''t finish it earlier, your company will definitely have no good fruit to eat."


    Seeing the expression of hengyanlin, shanhaizhen was a little frightened, and then quickly said a word to stop hengyanlin''s idea.


    Heng Yanlin is not a man without determination. Listening to this, he also nods. Then he goes out with Shan Haizhen. Lin Xueyi and others outside dare not leave without Heng Yanlin''s command. They are all in the hall waiting for Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin come out at the moment, he went up in a hurry and wanted to ask what he needed them to do. At this time, they also noticed the different places of the mountain and sea treasure.


    The dress up before going in is completely different from that when he comes out. As soon as he notices this, several people look at Heng Yanlin with a trace of envy in their eyes.


    Compared with some women, Shan Haizhen''s looks and skills are very good. With the years of exercise, she has no fat on her body. She is extremely tight and delicate. She can feel the explosive force from the top just by looking at it.


    However, at this time, they do not dare to look at it randomly. It would be bad if Heng Yanlin, because of this matter, was holding them in a grudge.


    "You guys, just heard that you still have some background, don''t you?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at several people in front of him and asked directly.


    "Well, it can only be some means, which can''t be compared with hengshao, but if hengshao has orders, we will definitely try our best to do it well!"


    Several people listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, for a while they don''t know what Heng Yanlin means. They immediately say with modesty that the tone is not as rampant as before. "There are some things, you listen well, then she will continue you, ask you to send some police forces, and then arrest some people, rest assured, these people are definitely people with dirty places, and the evidence is conclusive, don''t worry about others. If you do well, it will definitely be a great achievement.


    do you understand?"


    Heng Yanlin did not care about these people''s confused thoughts, but waved directly and said to them. When several people heard this, they felt relieved and nodded again and again. If so, they didn''t have to worry too much. On weekdays, they had done some selfish things. If they were allowed to do such aboveboard things, they would not be afraid. Seeing these people all nodded in succession, Heng Yanlin was extremely satisfied. After leaving the bar with shanhaizhen, they parted ways. That shanhaizhen went to do something, and hengyanlin was naturally prepared to go back first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C341

    Li Jianbai''s body was paralyzed and almost fell to the ground. Originally, he was extremely arrogant. Now he is just ten years old.


    "Bian Hongda, you and I have been working together for decades, and you have used such cruel means to deal with me!"


    Li Jianbai looked at Bian Hongda, his face was full of fierce color, and then he said in a harsh voice. These people were brought by Bian Hongda, not by him. Who would it be?


    "Li Jianbo, it''s not that I want to deal with you. It''s just that you offend people who shouldn''t be offended, and then you have a handle. I''m helpless."


    Side Hongda hears speech, directly is shakes the head, then is reaches out to point a point, Heng Yanlin of one side opens a mouth to say.


    Although I didn''t deal with Li Jianbai, I also thought about dealing with him. But the other party was extremely cautious. If it wasn''t for this time, I couldn''t win over the other party.


    Hearing this, Li Jianbai turned his head and looked at hengyanlin. His face suddenly changed. Listening to Hongda''s meaning, did he even fear Heng Yanlin? However, in this small city of Jianghai City, how could there be such a great God? Why did he not know anything!


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s indifferent and incomparable face, Li Jianbai was filled with regret. This time, he should not have come to participate in this event. If he did not come, at least he could stay in his position!


    Several people on one side did not pay attention to Li Jianbai''s chagrin. They immediately pulled Li Jianbai away. This time, the matter was very clear, and the other party was very happy.


    "When you dislike the people you brought before, the position is a little too small. How about this time? Is it big enough?"


    Heng Yanlin got up, went to the Liang Wu Lin several people, stretched out his hand, patted each other''s cheek, then opened his mouth to sneer.


    At this time, Liang Wulin and his colleagues were completely frightened and stupid. None of them knew why things had become like this. Their biggest helpers were instantly destroyed. How could the rest of them fight against each other?


    At the thought of this, several people were terrified. Their cases were all dug out. Now the other party has come to such a big head. It''s completely relaxed to want to convict them.


    "Mr. Heng, we have no eyes and should not offend you. Your adults don''t remember villains. How about letting us go this time? When I go back, I will hand over all my assets! "


    At the moment, Liang Wulin is full of courage and trembles in his heart. He looks at Heng Yanlin directly and says with incomparable supplication. The rest of the people on the side also nod their heads, hoping that Heng Yanlin can let them go.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, straight is to shake his head, followed by a sneer at these people in front of.


    "Before that, you were very rampant. I said that you were in prison, but you didn''t believe it."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, and then looked at the other people on one side, and then said a word.


    "Is there enough evidence for these guys? When I go back, I want them all to die. "


    Heng Yanlin''s cold and incomparable words came out of his mouth. Liang and Wu Lin still had something to say. But when he heard this, he suddenly fainted.


    Even the Secretary of the other party was able to ask for the death penalty. It was perfectly possible for them to be sentenced to death. They fainted when they thought that they would be sentenced to death.


    Li Jianbai, who has not gone far away from the distance, trembles after listening to Heng Yanlin''s words. Then he hastens his pace and wants to be faster.


    Being taken away by these people is a bit of bad luck, and it''s just been locked up for decades. But if Heng Yanlin notices and says death penalty, it would be terrible.


    Seeing several people fainting in the past, Bian Hongda took a look at the police officers and asked them to take them all away. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin. At this time, Heng Yanlin had reached out to him.


    "Thank you this time, or I''ll be in some trouble."


    Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand and said with a smile to Hongda over there. He didn''t expect that after knowing Bian Hongda at the last party, he just helped him this time.


    "It''s OK. In fact, there is something wrong here. Otherwise, you won''t be wronged, so this is what I should do."


    When Hongda heard the speech, he waved his hand and said something. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with them, they always stayed here and had a bad influence. Even if they said goodbye, they were ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin and his wife personally took Bian Hongda downstairs. Only after they left, did they return to the building.


    "Mr. Heng, there''s your express here. You need to come and sign in person."


    Mu Shishan on one side just wanted to say something. The girl at the front desk in the distance yelled at Heng Yan Lin Jiao. Heng Yan Lin is already quite famous in this Shilan group.At present, he has no news about his handsome girl friend.


    "Express delivery?"


    After hearing this, it seems that Hengyan Lin is still aware of the identity of some things in his eyes.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    Mu Shishan came from a distance, glanced at the package in Heng Yanlin''s hands, and asked a casual question.


    Heng Yanlin hears the speech and laughs. He doesn''t speak. After returning to the office with Mu Shishan, he opens the package. Then he sees several stones and lies quietly in it.


    "It''s really a spirit stone."


    Heng Yanlin reached out and picked up the two stones above, feeling the faint aura inside. Immediately, he felt a joy in his heart, and his face was filled with uncontrollable joy. Then he murmured to himself.


    "Spirit stone? Isn''t that the stone you mentioned before


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan immediately remembered what Heng Yanlin had mentioned before. For this thing, she was still very impressed. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s description, this thing can be regarded as priceless treasure. When Heng Yanlin heard the words, he nodded directly, indicating that Mu Shishan was right. It was this thing. Heng Yanlin looked at the sender''s name, and his face was even more smiling. All of a sudden, he sent two pieces of spirit stones. This is because the other party found the spirit stone mine!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C342

    "I''ve made it very clear that Zhuqing liquid is absolutely impossible for you to give it to you. If you want to exert any skills, go back. I''m here and wait for your means."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin waved his hand directly, then yelled and said, for this matter, there has never been any discussion. Mu Shishan is not willing to give them this formula, even Heng Yanlin himself is not willing to.


    In yesterday''s time, actually is dare to threaten them two people, is really lives impatiently!


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the few people immediately burst into a burst of laughter, and then pointed to Heng Yanlin. It seemed that they could not laugh or cry.


    "You''re wrong. We''re not here because of Zhuqing liquid. Of course, Zhuqing liquid is also a purpose, but at least, it''s not right now, so you can rest assured."


    Now that you are ready to start to implement your own plan, there is nothing to be afraid of. Just tell the whole story about your plan!


    "Oh, what do you want to do? Just say it. I''ll see what you can do."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but also slightly frowned. Then he looked at the guy in front of him. He didn''t understand. What the other side wanted to do and what tricks he had, even though it was used. "There is nothing that we talked about with you last night. In fact, it has already begun to work. You don''t know that when they command these orders, they are very unified and happy. They like it very much and can start at you.


    ¡±


    at this time, Liang Wulin looked at Heng Yanlin and showed a smile, and then he said.


    What he said yesterday, of course, was to cut off the channel of Shilan group in Qingye, so that they could not sell this matter. If the retailers outside and some sales on the official website were terminated, the attack on Shilan group would be absolutely incomparable.


    "Well, do you want to say something? It doesn''t matter. You can say it now. If you don''t say it at the moment, there will be no chance. All you can say then is to keep apologizing and plead humbly


    Liang Wulin saw the eyes of hengyanlin and both of them became a little ugly. Then he said happily.


    Before the time, not to see these two people, is very confident and resolute, now finally know fear? But the time is too late, this order has gone down.


    We all agreed on the time one after another, that is, at this time, we are going to fight against the Shilan group.


    Sure enough, at this time, just after his words fell, the Secretary received several phone calls. The news from the phone was not very good, so the secretary looked a little ugly after listening to some words.


    "OK, I see. I''ll talk to the president. You can stabilize the situation for the moment."


    The secretary then called, then listened to the words in the phone, and then repeatedly answered. When he hung up the phone, he quickly walked to Mu Shishan''s side, and whispered the news he had just heard.


    Wu Shanlin was very angry when he looked at the news, and he was very angry.


    At this time, all the retailers outside came in by phone, saying that their stores were ready to start. They had taken all the Zhuqing liquid off the shelves and were not ready to sell them.


    At this moment, most of the retailers have called in and asked how to return the goods and refund. In addition, many customers also call in to ask why the shops do not sell the liquid in the park.


    After those customers went to the shop, the owners all said that they would not sell zhuiqing liquid any more. The cooperative relationship with Shilan group was over. For a time, because of this matter, there were many disturbances outside.


    "Well, it seems that we have already started to take action. You have also received news."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan''s face, Liang Wulin suddenly realized that the things they planned had already begun. At the thought of this, he immediately became extremely excited.


    Last night, when his orders went down and got unprecedented execution, he couldn''t wait to come over, and then watched what would happen when Shilan group was seriously damaged.


    At the moment, the poem is so happy that it is hard to see.


    When I think of last night, Mu Shishan has always been cool and gorgeous. She has never paid attention to them. What kind of people are they? They are also a young rising star who can be despised?


    At present, if the other party wants them to stop, they should show sincerity first. Otherwise, they will not blame them for their impoliteness. At this moment, they are far from satisfied. They just get the formula of Zhuqing liquid. What they want is more!In addition, there is this Heng Yan Lin, this guy, who dare to beat and hurt people there. At that time, he also dared to threaten them?


    It''s this guy who dares to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head. He''s just impatient to live. When the time comes, he''ll catch a sinking lake, or torture him, and then build a wall.


    "President, no good. More and more retailers call in and ask for a refund immediately."


    Mu Shishan''s secretary, at the moment, stands aside and looks at the news in her hand. Her phone calls are no longer available. People at the bottom call in one after another to report the situation outside.


    Seeing this, the Secretary directly asked them to send a message in. At the moment, seeing the dense news, all of them were aimed at Shilan group. The secretary who had never met such a thing was a little flustered.


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she bit her teeth slightly. She didn''t know what benefits the other party had given them, but they all turned to them like this.


    It should be a very lucky thing for them to be able to get the inventory of Zhuqing liquid. I don''t know how many businesses here want to get Zhuqing liquid.


    Once you get Zhuqing liquid, you don''t have to worry about it. If you can''t sell it, the profit of it will be very high. Why are these guys, at this time, they are fighting against each other directly! Mu Shishan teeth slightly bite, beautiful eyes, are to spray out the flame, these guys, she is one by one remember, do not want to get their Shilan group of things!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C343

    "President, what should we do now?"


    The Secretary has never encountered such a thing, immediately in the heart of some flustered up, to that Mu Shishan, is to ask for solutions.


    "Let the people at the bottom be ready. These are all people who want to return the goods. Let them return all the money. However, be careful and check everything. Don''t send back any opened liquid in green."


    Mu Shishan directly waved her hand and then said.


    Although the current situation is not good for the Shilan group, she has not been completely flustered. With the current situation, she wants to overthrow her and make her bow to these people. It is a dream!


    She has always been very strong. The most unbearable thing for her is the coercion of these people. The more intimidated she is, the more impossible she is to obey directly.


    The secretary listened to the president''s words, immediately nodded, and then one by one instructions were sent out from her, and then conveyed to the staff outside, so that the staff who had been in a bit of a panic were also slightly calmed down at this time.


    "Go and tell them to shut down the products sold on the official website for a while. Externally, it''s website maintenance."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly thought of something. Then he raised his head and gave an order to the secretary. Before that, these guys said that they should use some means to make ordinary customers unable to buy the liquid.


    Now that the other party''s means are all beginning, those hackers should also start to act.


    So after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin is still ready to close his website first, so as not to lose anything.


    Liang Wulin on the other side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face changed slightly. This guy actually shut down his website directly to avoid loss. This is too cruel!


    In this way, those retailers out there are not selling Zhuqing liquid. Now they are adding the website. As a result, the Shilan group is estimated to be unable to sell a bottle of Zhuqing liquid.


    The other party has the guts to do it like this?


    Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and was stunned. Then she understood why Heng Yanlin was doing this. He looked at the searching meaning in the Secretary''s eyes and nodded directly.


    "Do what he says."


    Seeing her boss nodded, the Secretary immediately went out and personally went to the technical department to explain the situation. For such an important matter, she had to talk to them face-to-face so that she could feel at ease.


    "Ha ha, it''s really powerful. President Mu is really courageous! Actually, I shut down the website


    At the moment, Liang Wu Lin on the other side clapped his hands directly, and then opened his mouth and said that once the website was closed, for the Shilan group, the loss was extremely serious.


    Before that, Shilan group was able to sell countless Zhuqing liquid every day, which was all money. But now, at this point, every minute is tens of millions of money, which is a direct loss.


    That Mu Shishan smell speech, the face did not show meat pain color out, and then light mouth said, "it''s OK, anyway, the green liquid is in, the pressure is not worried about selling things, I am not worried at all, anyway, sooner or later it can be sold out."


    Listening to Mu Shishan''s words, the faces of several people on the other side suddenly became gloomy. This guy really means that some dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. They are all targeted like this, and they are like a man who has nothing to do with it. It is to see how long you can hold on to it!.


    "Don''t be too naive. You will not be able to sell a bottle of it in the future."


    Liang Wu Lin snorted coldly. Then he looked at Mu Shishan and said with great disdain. Since they dare to fight Mu Shishan, they are sure to take the other party down completely.


    "It''s very courageous of you to close the website, but I want to see how long you can close it, and the customers outside will not have too much patience."


    Another middle-aged man on the side, at this time, also said with a sneer that the brand of the other party is really very good, but that is to say, the demand is also very much.


    Just closing for a short time has already been able to make the outside world dissatisfied. If we have more time on the closure, we are not afraid that they will not make trouble.


    At this time, he wants to see what the other party will do and open the website. When the time comes, the liquid will not flow to those customers. It will only be purchased and then sent out, and then it will be withdrawn. Such a cycle is expected to drive the other party crazy. "Don''t dream, even if Shilan group is closed, we won''t give you Zhuqing liquid. It''s just you who are really naive. I''ve made a lot of money, and I can''t spend all my life. The big thing is to close the company and live a good life. It''s also very good."Seeing the other side''s winning hand, Mu Shishan immediately sneered, then looked at the other side with some disdain, shook his head and said.


    She did make a lot of money. As for closing the company, it was not so simple. But if she got there, she would only choose to do so.


    In any case, the money in her hand has been able to support her for ten life. If so, why do you have to support it? It''s better to close the company directly.


    Presumably, compared with the difficulty of closing the company, she was more reluctant to compromise with the other party and give up the liquid to the other party.


    Liang Wu Lin''s face suddenly changed when they heard this. They were all very surprised. They looked at the woman in front of him. They never thought that this woman was so strong that they would rather shut down their own company than compromise.


    In this case, they are all useless. At the thought of this place, people are uneasy. They have been plotting for so long.


    Is it difficult to say that this time, their plan is going to fail?


    At this time, Heng Yanlin, on the other side, was also a little surprised. He took a look at Mu Shishan, but he didn''t expect that Mu Shishan was so strong that he would rather be broken than ruined.


    "What''s the trouble with you? As long as you hand in the formula of Zhuqing liquid, you can make money at that time. Moreover, the liquid is still under the name of your company. In this way, everyone who has money will make money. How good is that? There is no need for this. "


    Liang Wu Lin was a little nervous in his heart and said to Mu Shishan.


    The reason why those retailers supported him so much was that he said directly that this time they could definitely get the formula. When Zhuqing liquid was produced, it would give them a very low price and make them more profitable.


    These retailers have a large and small network behind them. If he doesn''t finish what he said, he won''t feel well when these people are angry.


    So at the moment, he is a little nervous, but the more nervous he is, the more happy Mu Shishan is. Is it true that everything is in your control? Now I''m looking to see if this plan is out of your control? If you want to take the formula of Zhuqing liquid, with such a tough means, you really think that you can oppress and yield to her? It''s really fantastic!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C344

    "Hum, if you want the formula of Zhuqing liquid, you don''t want to think about it in your life."


    Mu Shishan listened to the other party''s words and said with a sneer. There was no room for discussion.


    Heng Yanlin looked aside and immediately shook his head. At least, the value of Zhuqing liquid is just like a hen laying golden eggs. These guys can''t have a snack.


    The other side''s attitude is simply arrogant to the extreme.


    "What''s the panic? If she closes the company, what she wants then, she can''t help it!" See his partner, at this time is actually some flustered up, one side of the man is directly scolded a, and then said.


    "Hum, when your company goes bankrupt, you can''t help if you don''t hand it in. What do you think you can do to protect the liquid?"


    On one side, a man in a blue suit said with disdain that Mu Shishan was not active at the moment, because the other side''s staff were large companies with thousands of people.


    In addition to this, the tax paid by the other party is extremely high. If something happens to such a person, it will cause great turbulence at that time.


    However, once Mu Shishan''s company goes bankrupt, at that time, the number of people who pay attention to Mu Shishan will definitely decrease. At that time, Mu Shishan is just an ordinary person. Even if she is missing, it will only be a very small news page in the journal.


    If they are not lucky, some officials don''t want to have these news spread out. It''s estimated that they can''t even make news. At that time, what they want to do is OK?


    The other side is tough, they don''t believe that under their oppression, they don''t say the formula of the liquid.


    When Mu Shishan listened to the other party''s words, her eyebrows wrinkled, and she looked directly at the speaker. There was a chill in her eyes. When she could climb to this position, she knew that some companies were dirty.


    Therefore, she immediately felt the meaning of the other party''s words. She looked at the other party coldly and dared to make such an idea to her, which made her furious!


    "Still angry? It''s too early to be angry now. When you are arrested by us, you should be angry slowly. To be honest, I haven''t enjoyed it yet. I really don''t know what it''s like to be a president''s woman. This time, it can drag your luck. "


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s face, it was extremely cold, but the man showed a wild and incomparable smile. It was really good to feel that everything was under control.


    "Enjoy?"


    Listen to each other''s words, in looking at each other''s eyes, that has no scruples in the eyes, naked eyes without a bit of cover up, Heng Yanlin''s eyes, suddenly is a passing obliteration, dare to move such an idea, this man is looking for death!


    Heng Yanlin patted Mu Shishan on the shoulder, indicating her to calm down, and then looked at the people in front of her.


    "When you go out, you certainly don''t look at the Yellow calendar."


    Heng Yanlin suddenly smiles, then opens his mouth and says, this time, hengyanlin''s smile is extremely sincere, even the warmth in the smile can be felt by outsiders.


    This time, it can be said that the situation in the manor was completely different from that before. Therefore, several people of Liang Wulin were stunned for a moment. They did not know what kind of nerves Heng Yanlin was making.


    They are so rude to Na Mu Shishan. This guy is so happy with his face. As long as he is not blind, he can feel it.


    "The Yellow calendar? When we''re antiques? Only the old guys care about these things, and we don''t believe them. "


    The man in the blue suit didn''t know what Heng Yanlin asked what this sentence meant, but he still responded by opening his mouth. Anyway, the other party couldn''t lift any storm. At present, he was very relaxed.


    If the other party really has any means of resistance, it will not shut down the official website. I just don''t know how long the other party can close it? He was looking forward to it.


    "To tell you the truth, you still have to believe in this thing. I can see from now on that you are all covered with dark clouds. I''m afraid that one by one, you are going to be jailed."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is a look of concern at these people, and then very seriously said.


    That serious expression, straight let others see is can''t help but believe down, just think of what the other side said, they are in also can''t trust, this kind of old-fashioned words, who believe who is a fool!


    And that Heng Yanlin said so seriously, it doesn''t look like a lie, probably because, this guy''s brain is not normal!


    "Boy, you can really talk nonsense. I have told you that we are not old-fashioned, so you are using this in the wrong place!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin, the man in the blue suit sneered repeatedly. If the other side said something else, such as which big man he knew, he might consider the identity of the other party and make plans.But at the moment, the other side is so ghost pull, immediately let his heart mercilessly relieved, so the words of gods and ghosts are said, that shows that the other side also has no tricks.


    "Don''t believe that? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, depending on the concentration of your dark clouds, I''m afraid it won''t take long. The police will come to your door and take you away. There''s no need to worry about it. You can miss your free time now. You don''t have many such times. "


    Seeing that the other party didn''t believe it, Heng Yanlin shook his head directly. Then he said, the other party didn''t believe it. He was lazy to persuade the other party, didn''t he? Just wait for the good.


    In any case, Heng Yanlin absolutely believes in what he sees. Even if he makes mistakes at that time, the big thing is to correct them. Such things are easy.


    "I don''t believe it. Let me see. It''s still early. I''ll wait here for two hours. If no one comes, I''ll go to lunch."


    The man in the blue suit, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, gave a sneer directly. Then he sat down with a big stab on one side. He looked like the owner here. He was very unscrupulous.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin is not angry. He just makes a cup of tea and hands it to Mu Shishan, who is very angry.


    "You don''t need to get angry with these people after a sip of tea. In two hours, someone will come to arrest them. Then you can see their miserable ending."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was full of gentle smile, and then he spoke softly.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin saw these people. There were no dark clouds on the top of the top. But later, I don''t know why, the dark clouds slowly covered them. It directly oppressed people and felt that they couldn''t breathe.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he naturally understood that this was the other party''s great difficulty had come. He thought that Shan Haizhen had already succeeded, so the other side had such a reaction.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know where you''re looking for someone, but you still talk about gods and ghosts. Do you want to frighten us with this? It''s just wishful thinking! "


    The people on one side, listening to this at the moment, also said with disdain.


    If the ordinary people, be frightened by this, although on the surface, there will not be any expression, but in the heart, it is estimated that there will be some uneasiness.


    But they are not the same. They can go to this step. In addition, what they have done before can show that they are very cruel roles.


    Such people, you say this kind of words to them. In the past, they were afraid that they would be slashed in the past. After cutting, they would like to ask if you have seen words like your own blood.


    "It''s such a boy who can research out the Zhuqing liquid. I suddenly don''t believe it. You didn''t deliberately find such a guy to replace him? In this way, the real researcher is expected to be safe. "


    "Look at this guy. He is so brainless that he may have been killed. At that time, he will not know why he died." At this time, the rest of the people could not help but sneer and asked, such a guy, or the researcher of zhuiqing liquid. If Zhuoqing liquid was really researched by such a person, how simple was the mystery that such a fool could understand?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C345

    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to do anything at all. He just wanted to watch these guys as they were taken away by the police. But now, listening to these people, such indomitable words, in order to make them shut up, Heng Yanlin thought about it and asked.


    "You don''t believe it. Let me ask you a question. After that, you will believe it."


    "Ask, ask casually, I would like to know how you make us believe that you are a liar''s words, or how you deceive us, I am very curious."


    At this time, those people also looked at Heng Yan Lin with a smile. It was rare that they met such an interesting liar. They wanted to see what tricks the swindler was playing. "When you first came here, there were no dark clouds. After you came here, it took some time to have such a situation. The dark clouds will affect you. A very obvious feature is that when you breathe, you are very depressed, and you feel a little out of breath.


    the feeling of breathing is general. All of you have this feeling, No If you do, ask each other. "


    Heng Yanlin thought about it and said that when the clouds covered the roof, the effect was directly on their hearts. Naturally, they were somewhat depressed, and they instinctively felt very uneasy.


    But they are not Heng Yan Lin after all, so they just have such a feeling, the rest, is nothing.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, people''s faces changed slightly, and then they quickly looked at each other. Before that, they really felt that their breathing was not smooth.


    But now, because of Mu Shishan''s business, they are busy and a little flustered, so they don''t care about this feeling at all. Only now, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words like this, they suddenly realize that they really have such symptoms.


    "You all feel that way?"


    Liang Wu Lin looked at other people, and they all looked at each other. They saw each other''s eyes, and the expression of extreme fear or fear appeared in their eyes. He immediately opened his mouth and asked a question.


    When he asked, he was a little nervous. When he came up before, he was more relaxed. But after that, I don''t know why, there was a feeling of extreme oppression.


    That kind of feeling, as if the wind and rain is about to come, and he is in the general wind and rain, which makes him how worried.


    "I have this situation."


    "I really can''t breathe. Before, I thought it was my body."


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other without concealment. Then they opened their mouths and answered. However, during the conversation, their eyes became more and more ugly. Other people on their side were just like themselves?


    If they feel like this, it''s OK to say, but not so, but all the people here are like this, that is to make them worry.


    "Or did you poison our hands


    The man in the blue suit suddenly yelled at hengyanlin. He yelled at him and looked at him angrily. His eyes were full of anger.


    It must be such a guy. What kind of poison was given to them? Or, what kind of poison did this guy emit? Otherwise, how could they have problems together?


    What Heng Yanlin said, he would not believe it at all.


    Heng Yanlin does not want to pay attention to him at the moment, otherwise in a while, these guys will be arrested. In this case, why does Heng Yanlin explain anything.


    "You really look up to yourself. If you poison you, then things will be exposed, and we will be arrested for this matter?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to reply, but mu Shishan on the side couldn''t listen any more. He directly denounced that these guys were really stupid. They really thought that they would do such a thing here?


    Liang Wulin and others were stunned when they heard about the poisoning. They all thought that there was such a possibility. But when they heard Mu Shishan''s words, they immediately turned red. It seemed that it was impossible.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense with them, and I don''t know how these people started their careers. It''s really worrying that some of them, in their early years, seemed to be mixed up on the road. It''s not easy for them to survive."


    Heng Yanlin in the side, directly is tut said, in the last, is to make up a knife, let the people''s faces are convulsion, then is mercilessly looking at Heng Yanlin.


    They are indeed gifted at doing business, but the problem is that in the past, they relied on various means to obtain a sum of money. With money, they were able to recruit talented people to work for themselves.On weekdays, they do not care about the company''s affairs. They are directly handed over to the people below. It is enough that the people below make money for them.


    "It''s funny. No matter what you say, whether it''s true or not, even if it''s true, how can it be? Even if the real police come, I want to see if he dares to arrest us!"


    After the atmosphere was frozen for a short time, Liang Wulin sneered and then said, "they even dare to set foot on the Shilan group, but they are afraid that a small policeman will not succeed."? If the police dare to arrest them, they are tired of living!


    "I mean, didn''t you say the police came to arrest us? Then let them come. I want to see how they dare to arrest us. If there is evidence to arrest us, what kind of identity they have to arrest us! "


    At this time, the rest of the people also came back to their senses. They were just shocked by Heng Yanlin''s prophecy. They were all worried. But after they came to realize that they were not afraid of the police at all. Under such circumstances, what should we worry about.


    "Not bad, not bad, but a few heroes. In this case, let''s wait and see if there will be something wrong with you later." When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately laughed, then clapped his hands and said, "the future of these people he saw is extremely miserable. Do you really think it''s just the police that can''t move them?"? Naive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C346

    Several people for Heng Yanlin''s words, are not sure, but in order to avoid some unexpected things, that Liang Wu Lin or make a look.


    "Go, make a phone call and ask Mr. Li to come up."


    Hearing this, Wu Yiyuan nodded. Then he went to one side and made a phone call. He said something in a soft voice. A moment later, he came back and nodded gently to the crowd, indicating that the person they wanted to call was ready to come up.


    "Come on, don''t you say the police are coming? I''ll wait and see. In fact, you don''t have to hide. The police are about the people you called. What kind of prison disaster is, it''s just a joke! "


    Liang Wu Lin sat on the sofa beside him. His body was deeply buried in the sofa. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and said with a sneer that at the moment, he was also a little disillusioned. He felt that he had just been cheated by hengyanlin!


    But Heng Yanlin has not yet opened his mouth to speak. At this time, the Secretary outside came in and whispered something to Mu Shishan. Occasionally, he could hear the words of a policeman.


    The secretary is worried that the police are called by Liang Wulin and others, so they are stopped. At the moment, he is asking Mu Shishan what to do.


    "Let them come up, these people, but they are all in a hurry, so don''t delay."


    Heng Yanlin listened to the Secretary''s words clearly. He immediately waved his hand and said to the secretary. Seeing this, the Secretary hesitated for a moment and asked the people below to invite the policeman up.


    A moment later, a dozen or so men in police uniform came in. With a slight look in their eyes, they saw Liang Wulin and others on the side. Then, there was a flash of joy in their eyes.


    "Everybody, you are suspected of many murders. Please come with us."


    The leader went directly to Liang Wulin and others. After showing a warrant for arrest, he said in a cold voice. Then he waved his hand and let his fellow teammates do it.


    The rest of the police officers, seeing this, are all rushing forward. However, if they go to these places, they must be arrested.


    Liang Wu Lin and others met these people, but they were all ordinary police officers. Even a slightly older officer, they didn''t see them. They were almost angry.


    "Pa, who gives you the courage to move your hand, blind your dog''s eye, even we dare to catch!"


    Liang Wu Lin grabs the teacup on one side and slams it on the floor. After a crisp sound, the teacup splits and the tea splashes all over the floor.


    At the moment, Liang Wu Lin has a cool face. Against the background of the cool color, he seems to be quite imposing.


    "This is the arrest warrant, can''t you see it? I''ll arrest them and go to the Bureau and have a good interrogation! "


    The head of the police officer looked a little ugly when he saw this scene. Although his position was not high, some people were respectful wherever they went. Moreover, at present, the evidence of these people was confirmed and they could be arrested.


    However, this is the case. These people dare to resist by force. It''s just against the heaven!


    "You try, but I''ll see if any of you dare to do it!"


    At this time, Wu Yiyuan also slapped the table angrily. Then he said angrily that some ordinary guys came and wanted to arrest people. It was a joke!


    "Catch up!"


    The first time I saw so many crazy guys, all the police officers were very angry. Even if they were angry, they would go forward and arrest these guys. When they were in the Bureau, they would clean up these guys.


    No matter what the other party''s origin is, the order this time is given by the person in charge of the Bureau. Are you afraid that you can''t take the other party?


    "Stop it, who told you to arrest them!"


    Just when these people want to rush in and grab all of them, a majestic voice rings out directly, and then two people walk in.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the head man''s face sank, and then he said in a deep voice.


    "Official business, idle people stay away! Or we''ll catch them together. "


    Nowadays, there are all kinds of people. One or two of them are fighting against their law enforcement. Now there is another person. It''s against the weather.


    "Idle people, I''m the governor of Yunhai province. Do you think I''m idle?"


    Li Jianbai was almost enraged. Even if he said it in a cold voice, only a few soldiers would dare to speak to themselves like this. It is really against the sky. The Jianghai city is still on his own territory!


    On hearing this, all the police officers suddenly changed their faces. They raised their heads and looked at Li Jianbai carefully. They were almost scared to feel soft. What''s the situation? How come even the governor has been invited?


    "Hello, chief."


    Several police officers at this time, are scared trembling, and then swallow saliva, and then said.


    Li Jianbo looked at these people, then looked at Liang Wulin and others, and then asked in a deep voice, "what is this? Do you know who these people are? You even arrest them?"The police officers looked at each other at each other, and then they told each other the news they had received. When the matter was finished, the faces of Liang Wu Lin and others changed slightly.


    I don''t know what happened. What they did in their early years was found out. At present, these people naturally come to arrest them. Fortunately, with Li Jianbo here, you don''t have to worry too much.


    "Well, I know about it. I''ll arrange it then."


    Li Jianbo felt a little tricky after hearing about it at the moment. It was really difficult to handle the matter. He even had the evidence, but fortunately, these were just ordinary soldiers. When he went back, he could call him and say hello.


    "Tut Tut, I really don''t know. Should you say that you are ignorant, just invite a few soldiers, and actually want to move us, blind your dog''s eyes!"


    At the moment, several people of Liang Wulin are very elated. What if there is evidence? It''s not that there is no effect. If you fight with them, the other side is still too tender!


    "So you are trying to protect these people?"


    Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and then asked Li Jianbai. He didn''t expect that the other party was looking for someone. He was afraid of the background of Shilan group and invited such a big person to come.


    "What did you say, young? How dare you, together with the police officers, do such things as entrapment colleagues, and arrest them two. If you confess the plot later, I will try to give you lenient treatment. "


    That Li Jianbo listened to this, cold face, full of impatience to Heng Yanlin, tone, is a look of impatience.


    However, after he said this, the faces of the police officers behind him changed. The meaning of Li Jianbo''s words was summed up. If they really went down, they would have to be planted!


    "Don''t worry, you didn''t follow what the other side said, did you? These things, the chief culprit, are just him, you will not have things


    Seeing the ugly faces of the police officers, Li Jianbo also said with a smile. However, there were not many people who believed this. Anyway, they admitted it at that time. After entering, it would be difficult for them to come out.


    However, the position of this guy is so high that they can''t rise to resist.


    "I think it''s you who unite with each other, governor Li. It''s really a great prestige!"


    At the moment, Li Jianbai is extremely elated. Here, it''s all up to him. Whoever dares to refute him here is looking for death. However, just as his words have just dropped, a harsh voice rings around him.


    Li Jianbai is angry. Who is this? Who dare to question him at this time? Is he really impatient?


    But in his turn to look at the moment, after seeing the people, his face suddenly changed, looking at the people in front of him, slightly unnatural expression.


    Bian Hongda stood aside and looked at Li Jianbai with a sneer on his face. At the moment, behind him, there was a group of people with him. Li Jianbai looked up and was scared and almost fainted.


    What kind of people are these? They are all people that he is extremely afraid of. These people are specially designed to deal with people like him. What he is most afraid of is to see these people.


    "Bian, Bian secretary, how did you come here?"


    Li Jianbai stabilized his mind, then a ugly smile rose on his face and said to Hongda over there. As he spoke, he looked at the people behind him. His face was full of fear and could not be concealed.


    "Li Jianbo, you should understand something when you see us. Come with us." One of the young men, seeing Li Jianbai, stepped forward directly, then took out a pair of bright handcuffs and said to Li Jianbai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C347

    "It''s OK. Let them give up and give them the phone."


    Heng Yan Lin saw those policemen, are a bit at a loss, immediately waved his hand, and then said.


    I don''t know who explained this. After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the police directly nodded, then released the handcuffs and let the other party call.


    However, the place to speak is still here. They can only turn around and can''t run around.


    "Why, is it director Li? I''m Liang Wu Lin, the one who took a picture with you


    "Oh, it''s you. What can I do for you?"


    That Liang Wu Lin''s telephone voice is not small, so the people on the side can clearly hear the content of the speech inside.


    "Yes, I''m in trouble. It''s a very troublesome thing. Can I help you?"


    "Oh, if it''s not very difficult, I''ll promise to come down." From the phone, there was a very heroic voice, as if he could solve the problem as long as it was not particularly difficult.


    Hearing this, Liang Wulin immediately felt a joy in his heart. Then he said all the things around him. After that, he wanted to ask the other party to help him.


    However, the other side heard Liang Wu Lin''s words and immediately was silent for a moment.


    "You are talking about the Shilan group and the hengyanlin?"


    Suddenly, a voice came out of the phone, and then asked him gently. Hearing the words, Liang Wulin on the other side immediately nodded his head.


    Then, before Liang Wu Lin had time to speak, there came a message. You found the wrong person, and then hung up the phone. Seeing this, Liang Wulin was stunned for a moment. When he called, he couldn''t get through.


    Liang Wu Lin''s face is a little ugly. This damned guy, on weekdays, he has no less filial piety to each other, but at this time, the other side is just giving up, which is really hateful!


    Liang Wulin dials a phone to go out again. The owner of the call is very familiar with him. On weekdays, he seldom looks for him. However, as long as he is found, things can be basically solved and he is a very reliable person.


    But at this time, his phone just rings, or it doesn''t ring. Then, he still wants to call, and there is only a busy tone. This is the other party''s direct blackout of him.


    Liang Wu Lin''s face changed slightly. What is the situation? How come even this man doesn''t answer his phone? Is it difficult to say, what is the other party''s business? Or...


    Liang called all the people he could find a relationship with one by one, but none of them intended to answer his call. Until the last call, the other party picked up the phone.


    However, the other side left a word, but let him stay in the presence.


    "Well, I know what you want to say, but this time, no one can help you. What are you going to do to provoke the Shilan group? It''s not the way to find death. For the sake of our good friendship, I can only tell you so much. "


    As soon as this word came out, everyone understood that the reason why these people didn''t want to answer his phone was that they were afraid of the Shilan group! What kind of background does this guy have? The people behind them dare not to be involved in this!


    "If you call out quickly, I don''t believe it. He''ll be able to see everything."


    Liang Wu Lin''s eyes were red, and then he growled in a low voice. His eyes were full of hope. If the people around him could find some relationship, they would still be saved.


    just as like as two peas, the situation he encountered was exactly the same as him. No one was willing to answer the phone.


    This makes all people''s faces become ugly and incomparable. What kind of background does this Shilan group have? It''s a terror to this place, so that all people are not willing to hate with it?


    It should not be said that they do not want to, more should be said to be afraid. At the thought of this, people''s hearts are completely depressed. They understand that they are a failure.


    "President Mu and general manager Heng are all ignorant of the mountain. How about if you let me go this time? I am willing to take 50% of my assets, no, 90% of them. What do you think? I will give you 90% of my assets!"


    "I''m willing to pay 1 billion yuan. As long as you can''t sell me, I''ll pay 1 billion yuan to buy this order!" At this time, several people were completely flustered, and the energy was so huge that all the people behind them did not dare to answer their phone calls. This kind of energy was extremely terrifying, so they all turned to Mu Shishan and asked for help, hoping that they could stop.


    However, for such money, the two people are somewhat despised, Heng Yanlin on one side directly waved his hand, "go, catch them all, and sentence them one by one according to their affairs."These guys are finally afraid, but Heng Yanlin is also too lazy to pay attention to them, directly said.


    Before the time, so rampant, now actually want to live, it is simply in a dream.


    Among the cries of several Liang Wulin people, they were all taken down. They were originally a big crocodile, but they were all pushed down. Although we don''t know what each other has done, judging by their state, there is absolutely no good thing.


    "You''re more and more like a prodigy. You say something so hard to deny."


    Seeing that these people were all taken down, Mu Shishan on one side of the mountain was directly whitened by hengyanlin, and then opened his mouth and said, really, what can''t be said well?


    If not, what to say depends on your dark clouds and so on. It is estimated that anyone who hears this will feel that this is a liar. In the past, she suspected Heng Yanlin and did not see him like this.


    "I''m telling the truth. It''s not like a stick."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly some innocent mouth said, he said, is the truth, but in some people''s eyes, it is extremely difficult to understand.


    That Mu Shishan smell speech, just want to say something, hengyanlin here is received a text message, looking at the above message, Heng Yan Linton is a smile, and then returned a message in the past.


    Without waiting for mu Shishan to ask, Heng Yanlin directly said, "let the people below open the official website. Those hackers have been solved."


    I don''t know how that shanhaizhen did it. Actually, she found these hackers directly, and then solved them one by one. Without these hackers, Shilan group naturally did not have to worry about others.


    "Did that friend of yours help?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan asked curiously. Heng Yanlin went to see a friend last night and asked them to help him. Today, there are so many policemen coming to visit. It is estimated that he has a lot to do with him.


    "Yes, she helped. I only knew that she was a little powerful before. I didn''t expect that she would be even more powerful in doing such a thing."


    Just one night later, I collected all the evidence of the other party, and then found out the hackers. These means are really powerful.


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she also nodded. In her heart, she was slightly curious about Heng Yanlin''s friend. Before that, she seemed to have never heard of any friends of hengyanlin.


    Just wanted to ask hengyanlin some words, but at this time, a phone call came in, and then informed hengyanlin that it was at the front desk, there was an express from hengyanlin. This makes hengyanlin slightly stunned, express this thing, hengyanlin has never used, at this moment, how can someone send him something?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C348

    Heng Yanlin looked at the name above, just want to call to ask, there is a direct call over there.


    "Master, have you received the things? What''s the matter? Is it what you need?"


    Jiang Siyu''s voice came from the phone. She had already received the message when the express delivery was signed. Now she called happily.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin had already said that if he could find more spirit stones, he would accept her as a disciple. Now that she finds these spirit stones, she can finally become a teacher.


    "Master, don''t cry in a hurry. Do you still have this thing? That''s not enough. "


    Listening to the other party''s shouting, Heng Yanlin directly waved to stop the other party. It was only two yuan, but it was not enough for him to accept apprentices.


    "It''s a bit complicated. The spirit stone should still be there. Mr. Heng, please come here again."


    Jiang Siyu was also obedient. After listening to Heng Yanlin''s call to stop, he no longer called Heng Yanlin his master. He immediately opened his mouth and said.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, nodded should come down, let the other party will address to send over, he then is in the past, after hanging up the phone.


    "Master, why did you put away your apprentice?" Mu Shishan looked aside at Heng Yanlin, then asked. The voice just now was that of a woman. If it wasn''t for the master''s sentence, she would have thought that he was someone from hengyanlin.


    "It''s not yet. Before, because of some things, I had to take her as an apprentice, so I gave her a problem. But I didn''t think that she seemed to have solved this problem."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin also said with a bitter smile that he had been looking for the spirit stone for a long time, or because he was particularly sensitive to the spirit stone, he found these spirit stones. Unexpectedly, the other party found two spirit stones after such a short time.


    It seems that there are more spirit stones.


    Mu Shishan also knows Heng Yanlin''s ability. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s explanation, it is about understanding that when Heng Yanlin should do something, he was discovered by the other party, so he just asked him to accept an apprentice.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s mobile phone also received the short message from Jiang Siyu.


    "It''s more important. I''ll go there in person to make sure that I don''t lose it. I''ll be away for a while."


    Heng Yanlin looked up and said a word to Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan smelled the speech and nodded directly, "go ahead. Anyway, the company''s affairs have been solved. Come back early." Mu Shishan told her that she didn''t say anything more.


    Mu Shishan didn''t say that she would send hengyanlin. There are still a lot of things on the side of the company. The merchants who just returned the goods returned all returned Zhuqing liquid back, and then they didn''t want to get a bottle of Zhuqing liquid from her.


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded directly. Then he went back to the refining pharmacy and took ten bottles of advanced Zhuqing liquid. He went out of the door and called out. After finding shanhaizhen, hengyanlin handed the liquid to the other party.


    "These ten bottles should be enough for you to use for a long time."


    Heng Yanlin looks at Shan Haizhen in front of him, and then gently says that this time, although there is Bian Hongda in the end, the other side still has credit, and Heng Yanlin is slightly grateful.


    Shanhaizhen took the liquid and opened it. After a glance, she sniffed it. It was a very strong fragrance. It came out of it. It was a little happy in my heart.


    "I''m looking for you after I''ve finished."


    Shanhaizhen is not polite, will be in the green liquid is put away, is directly open to say a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, diameter is nodding, that at will, the other party random door, he has no can.


    After a few words with shanhaizhen, shanhaizhen originally wanted to invite hengyanlin to have a meal, but Heng Yanlin had something else to do. He could only refuse the other party''s ticket, but it was about to arrive at the airport as soon as possible.


    "By the way, you should pay attention to one thing. Recently, there have been people entering China. I don''t know why, but you should pay attention to something better."


    Seeing that hengyanlin was about to leave, Mu Shishan suddenly thought of something. He raised his head and said something to Heng Yanlin.


    Most of the people who can make shanhaizhen pay attention to are those who are with her. Otherwise, they will not attract her attention.


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. Then he nodded, then turned around and left here. Then he drove towards the airport. An hour later, Heng Yanlin arrived at the airport and boarded the plane smoothly.


    More than two hours later, the plane landed smoothly, and Heng Yanlin got out of the plane, and a stewardess behind him was constantly apologizing to Heng Yanlin.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. I''m really sorry. Otherwise, sir, wait a moment. After I finish my work, how about taking my husband to buy a suit? I''ll pay for the clothes? "The stewardess with light make-up, at this moment, is constantly apologizing to Heng Yanlin. At this time, his face is full of apologies, but on Heng Yanlin, there are several juices that have not dried up.


    Hengyan Lin''s drink was just shaken in the air, because it was under the air.


    Heng Yanlin noticed this, but the problem is that Heng Yanlin was bound by a seat belt at that time. Unless he used spiritual power or broke the seat belt, otherwise, he could not escape.


    Helpless under the hengyanlin, honest and honest by the juice splashed all over, and then there is the scene at present.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a suit of clothes. I''ll just go back and wash it. You can go back first."


    Hengyanlin waved his hand and said a word to the stewardess. Then he strode away. Seeing Heng Yanlin talking like this, there was a trace of amazement in the stewardess'' eyes. At least her appearance was not bad.


    What''s more, I''ve heard that many men have fantasies about stewardesses? How come this man is not interested in himself at all.


    Without paying attention to the flight attendant who has some wild ideas, Heng Yanlin takes a taxi along the passage and tells the other party to go to the clothing store first, and then prepares to find Jiang Siyu.


    The driver smell speech, very simply with hengyanlin came to a clothing store, hengyanlin picked a body at will, will change the clothes on the body, this just relaxed some.


    Just now, I don''t know what the drink is. After pouring it on the body, it just feels sticky and makes Heng Yanlin very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the time, there is still more than half an hour before Jiang Siyu finishes class. When time comes, Heng Yanlin comes to a university gate and prepares to wait for Jiang Siyu here.


    It''s funny to say that Jiang Siyu is already an overseas student. After that, because she likes some things in China, she has entrusted some relations and brought herself back as an exchange student.


    At the moment, Jiang Siyu is still in University. Heng Yanlin sends a message to the other party, telling him that he has already arrived at the place.


    Jiang Siyu is supposed to be in class at the moment, and he didn''t reply to Heng Yanlin. There are still quite a lot of students here at the school gate, and there are constantly students coming out of it.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin on one side, some people immediately handed over some curious eyes, especially the eyes of some female students staying on Heng Yanlin.


    When hengyanlin turned his head to look at it, one by one he was scared to turn his head and did not dare to look at him. It is worthy of being a university, which seems to be incomparably young. Looking at these students who are incomparably young, Heng Yanlin also smiles and leans under a tree, intently waiting for Jiang Siyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C349

    "Let''s go!"


    After waiting for a moment under the tree, Heng Yanlin flashed past a woman in red clothes, and then pulled him over. On the one hand, he hurriedly walked to the front, while on the other, he said in a hurry to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin is slightly stunned. Some don''t understand what Jiang Siyu is doing, but he still follows her to the front.


    "Why, isn''t it because someone wants to do you a disservice? It depends on how nervous you look."


    After walking a few blocks, seeing Jiang Siyu calm down, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "No, just don''t want some students to see it," Jiang Siyu said with a smile of embarrassment, then released his hand from holding Heng Yanlin. "Have you just waited for a long time? There is a western restaurant in front of me. The food in it is delicious. I''ll treat it as a apology. "


    Jiang Siyu shook his head, and then walked to the front with Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t ask much. He just followed Jiang Siyu, without prejudice of the last time. Jiang Siyu was quite gentle, thought Heng Yanlin.


    "Hello, may I ask you a few questions?"


    A moment later, they came to the western restaurant that Jiang Siyu said. After asking about it, they took them to the elegant seat. Jiang Siyu was not polite. He just waved and ordered the list. By the way, he helped Heng Yanlin order.


    "These are the best things to eat here. You should have never eaten them. I''ll help you order them."


    Jiang Siyu is also a bit forthright. After ordering, he tells Heng Yanlin why. Heng Yanlin doesn''t care much about this. After nodding, he asks.


    "What you said before is about the spirit stone. Now, talk about it carefully."


    Compared with what he ate, Heng Yanlin is still more concerned about the spirit stone. If he can find enough spirit stones, he will not need to lack spiritual power.


    Listen to hengyanlin ask about this, Jiang Siyu also came to the spirit, for this thing, she is more than Heng Yanlin, you know, this thing is related to whether she can learn hengyanlin''s magical ability!


    At present, listening to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Jiang Siyu directly told hengyanlin how to obtain the spirit stone.


    After listening to this, Heng Yanlin realized that the spirit stone was not found by Jiang Siyu. To be exact, it was found by Jiang Siyu''s classmates. Because of the jade pendant given by Heng Yanlin, Jiang Siyu noticed that the thing in their hands was the spirit stone.


    "Maybe there are some other spirit stones that you can get by accident


    After hearing this, Heng Yanlin said with a slight disappointment that the spirit stone was picked up by Jiang Siyu''s classmate when he went out to play. In this case, it can''t represent that there are still spirit stones there.


    Hearing this, Jiang Siyu immediately shook his head again and again, "it should not be. My classmate said that there were many stones like this, but he just took two at random, and they were all spirit stones."


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly when he heard this. He took two of them at will. If there were only two pieces there, the luck of this guy would be too bad. In this case, you can go and have a look.


    "It''s very late today. When we get ready, we''ll go and see if there are any spirit stones."


    Heng Yanlin made up his mind in an instant, then raised his head and said to Jiang Siyu, since all of them have come, there is no reason why he should not go and have a look.


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he wanted to say something, but at that moment, his face changed slightly, and then he was embarrassed.


    He noticed that there was something wrong with Jiang Siyu''s face. Heng Yanlin also turned his head and saw three beautiful girls standing behind him. All of them were wearing a skirt, jade legs and long tube stockings. They wrapped the upright jade legs tightly.


    At the moment, the three girls saw Heng Yanlin, who turned her head. The originally sinister smile on her face changed suddenly after seeing Heng Yanlin. In her eyes, a touch of surprise flashed through her eyes.


    "I said, it''s all agreed. When we come out to have dinner together, how can we change our mind in an instant? It''s just that I ran away alone. It turns out that I came to see my lover."


    A woman in the middle, after looking at Heng Yanlin, suddenly pursed her lips and said to Jiang Siyu.


    At this time, others are also looking at Jiang Siyu and waiting for her explanation. They just abandon their sisters for the sake of a man, which is too much, although this man is too handsome.


    Jiang Siyu was embarrassed when she heard the speech. Before that, she really said it, because she didn''t know that Heng Yanlin was so concerned about Lingshi that he came directly.


    But some of these things, and not easy to explain with their sisters, can only be a little embarrassed to look at them.


    "I''m sorry, my Lord."Jiang Siyu stood up with a bitter smile and then said to several people. As he said this, he changed a seat for more seats and sat down.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. They all sit down opposite hengyanlin and then take a look at hengyanlin from time to time.


    "I don''t know what this one is called. He is very capable. He can take down all our school flowers."


    The woman in a beige skirt on the left looked at Heng Yanlin, sipped a drink, and then asked.


    "Hello, my name is hengyanlin. Jiang Siyu and I are just ordinary friends. I hope you don''t misunderstand me."


    Heng Yanlin bowed slightly, and then said a word, but this, the three people are obviously extremely distrustful, just ordinary friendship, their college flowers will follow him out, or abandon them, the ghost will believe!


    "Hello, my name is Wei Qingqing."


    The female student with the beige skirt on the left responded first.


    "My name is Gao ZHANJING."


    "My name is Zeng Roulian."


    The last female student, full of soft mouth, said to Heng Yanlin. It seemed that she was rather shy. After saying that, she bowed her head to drink a drink and stopped talking.


    After several people finished speaking, they looked at Heng Yanlin with the feeling of examination on their faces. They seemed to want to see something out of Heng Yanlin and be able to abduct their school flowers. It should be extraordinary.


    Seeing their eyes, Heng Yanlin naturally understood that they were looking at something. They were helpless. They had nothing to do with Jiang Siyu. How could these people not believe it?


    After looking at Heng Yanlin for a few eyes, that Wei Qingqing seems to notice something. After a pause for a moment, his eyes flashed with disdain, and then quickly closed his eyes. However, the enthusiasm before that quickly dissipated.


    "By the way, I don''t know what you do, are you a student?"


    Wei Qingqing looks at Heng Yanlin and seems to have said something unintentionally. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it is not big, so she thinks that students are excusable.


    However, Heng Yanlin, listening to this, directly shook, indicating that he was no longer a student. After listening to this, the scorn in his eyes became more intense.


    Then, after drinking a few drinks, it seems that there is some lack of interest, and then no longer speak, and then play on the side of the mobile phone. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t care. With these people around, it was not easy to talk about tomorrow''s affairs. Naturally, he gave up. It''s OK to wait until tomorrow to talk about specific things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C350

    Half an hour later, after several people finished eating, they left the western restaurant. Jiang Siyu saw that Heng Yanlin was the first time to come here. Originally, he wanted to take Heng Yanlin around as the host. However, the three sisters on the side pulled Jiang Siyu away for various reasons, leaving Heng Yanlin alone.


    "What, are you going out with him tomorrow? Are you crazy to go and play together


    After Wei Qingqing takes Jiang Siyu a little farther away, she is surprised when she hears Jiang Siyu''s mentioned itinerary. Then she says in a loud voice. The other two women, listening to this, are also looking at Wei Qingqing in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? We''ll just go out and play, and nothing will happen."


    Seeing the three women all look surprised, Jiang Siyu looks at them strangely, and doesn''t understand what their expression means. "Siyu, you have to think clearly, the men outside are very unreliable, especially the handsome ones, but they have no ability. The men like to cheat are the girls in the school. The students in our college don''t know how many of them are cheated by these people.


    you must grow snacks!"


    Wei Qingqing looks at Jiang Siyu, then says with a heavy heart. If she is older, she can be regarded as sincere.


    Listening to this, Jiang Siyu looked at her friend in disbelief.


    "What are you talking about? Heng Yanlin is very reliable. You haven''t seen his ability, so you don''t know. If he doesn''t have any ability, there won''t be many capable people in the world."


    Speaking of Heng Yanlin, Jiang Siyu''s eyes flashed a touch of worship. The scene on the mountain, however, has been replayed in her heart. When they saw Jiang Siyu''s eyes and her words, they were all nervous. Looking at this, Jiang Siyu was clearly trapped in the routine of hengyanlin. Otherwise, how could they praise hengyanlin like this? Besides hengyanlin, there are no other capable men in the world? I''m kidding.


    "Siyu, you should be sober. What kind of ability can this man have? If he had the ability, he would not have worn that cheap clothes, but only a hundred yuan of floor goods! "


    Wei Qingqing looks at her good friend with a worried face at the moment. She is afraid that she will be cheated by money before long.


    The other two female students on the side also looked at their girlfriends with worried faces. However, they were very dangerous. They were already infatuated with that guy.


    "His skill is not to make money. If he wants to make money, it should be very easy. The average rich person may want to invite him, but he can''t get it."


    Hearing this, Jiang Siyu directly shook his head and said that it was just a piece of clothes. She did not know why Heng Yanlin wore such cheap clothes. However, she saw Heng Yanlin''s ability with her own eyes, and there was no mistake.


    However, as soon as she said this, she directly let the other three shake their heads again and again. She secretly felt that her best friend was hopeless and could not even make money. Do you think he has the ability? Even rich people can not be invited. How deep is it that they are confused?


    Can''t, absolutely can''t let own boudoir, in such be confused go on, must let her sober up can''t!


    Wei Qingqing, who has such an idea in her heart, makes a decision directly and secretly. Like her, there are two other girls. This is her best friend. How can an outsider deceive her like this!


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know that he was already regarded as a liar. He found a hotel to stay in. The next day, Jiang Siyu called him and made an appointment to meet him.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he did not delay. After he left the room, he came to the assembly point. Seeing Jiang Siyu, who was waiting on the side, he walked directly past.


    When Heng Yanlin approached, he found that there were other people beside Jiang Siyu. At present, Jiang Siyu''s face seemed to be a little impatient.


    When Heng Yanlin approached a little, he saw that the three girls of yesterday were also at Jiang Siyu''s side, and then there were several boys who were making great efforts.


    "Here you are


    Seeing Heng Yanlin coming, Jiang Siyu ran up and said happily.


    After seeing Jiang Siyu''s expression, the faces of several people behind him changed slightly, especially those boys. When they saw Jiang Siyu''s appearance, their faces were very gloomy.


    "Well, are these people?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly nodded, and then pointed to the person behind her, some strange looking at her, opening to ask. When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, she apologized and looked at the people behind her, "I''m sorry, these are my classmates. I don''t know the place. My classmate said that it would not make sense if he didn''t lead the way. Then he took him with him. The rest of them insisted on following me¡£¡±


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, then is nodded, since this, that together with the calculation.


    "Let''s go together," Heng Yanlin nodded, and then opened his mouth to answer. The several people behind him, seeing hengyanlin''s attitude, immediately became angry in their hearts.


    "I don''t know. Who are you? We are going to travel, what is the relationship with you? Even if we run here and there, we are forced to go together.


    "Well, who do you think you are? I heard you''ve been working for years? It''s just like this, I don''t even have a decent dress, and I have the face to say such things here! "


    Several students were young and full of vigor. Seeing Heng Yanlin was just like what Wei Qingqing said, it was so hateful that they all couldn''t help their anger and said directly.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately opened his eyes and looked at these guys in amazement. What are these guys doing? The original plan, but without them, Ben went with Jiang Siyu. What''s the relationship between this and his clothes?


    "If you''re talking nonsense, you''ll get back to me one by one."


    Heng Yanlin did not open his mouth to say anything, then Jiang Siyu was angry. He turned his head and looked at these people coldly. Then he said angrily.


    Before the time, is has been saying Heng Yan Lin is not, as a classmate, she also tolerated, but now, actually dare to do so, this she can not bear!


    "Siyu, this is for you. This guy is obviously a liar. You can''t be cheated by him!"


    Seeing that Siyu arrived at this time, she was still facing hengyanlin, and that Wei Qingqing directly opened her mouth, and said bitterly.


    "I have said that there is no relationship between us. Heng Yanlin will not cheat me. You should not be entangled in this problem. If you are talking, you will go back."


    Hearing this, Jiang Siyu responded directly. When several people heard this, they all looked at each other and saw the helplessness in their eyes. Jiang Siyu is very sick. If this goes on like this, it is estimated that he will be cheated. However, Jiang Siyu''s attitude also made them helpless. They knew Jiang Siyu very well and knew that if they went on, they would not be able to let them follow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C351

    "Done?"


    Seeing that all the people were silent, Heng Yanlin said a word. There was no fluctuation in his face because of the people''s words. He just looked at these people calmly.


    After a long time, it turned out that these people thought that they were in love with Jiang Siyu. These people were afraid that they would cheat Jiang Siyu.


    "Don''t be angry. In fact, they didn''t mean to target you."


    Jiang Siyu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately said to him softly. He was afraid that hengyanlin would get angry.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, direct is to wave a hand, he pour is not angry because of what, with these people pour is not angry, "how, can now set out?"


    "Well, let''s go. It''s too late."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was not angry, Jiang Siyu was immediately happy and nodded repeatedly. After that, he turned around and prepared to get on the bus with Heng Yanlin.


    "I can only take a few people in this car. With these students, it is full."


    The male student with broken hair on the left side leaned by the car, and then said something lazily. As he spoke, he took a look at Heng Yanlin. The hostility in his eyes was clear to anyone.


    "I have a lot of things on my side. I can only do three people. Brother, do you want to take a taxi or book a train ticket?"


    When another boy heard the speech, he suddenly woke up, counted the number of people present, and then stretched out three fingers. Anyone can see this attitude. This is aimed at Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Siyu immediately trembled with anger and wanted to say something, but Heng Yanlin patted her hand.


    "Well, there just happens to be a car shop here. Just go in and buy one."


    Heng Yanlin said, is toward the side of the car to walk in, he used to earn money, but has been put in the card, after is rarely moved, since this time to use, that simply take out the flowers.


    "This is my first time to buy a car. Show me what kind of car do you want?"


    As he walked, Heng said to Jiang Siyu.


    "Hey, the first time you bought a car? Even if you haven''t bought a car, you still talk about buying a car. Can you pay down? I heard that Siyu paid for dinner last night


    Listening to this, songminda immediately said with a sneer that his clothes were only about 100 yuan. He even said that he wanted to buy a car. He couldn''t help laughing.


    A few people on one side, smell speech also follow up, they all can''t help but want to see Heng Yanlin joke.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. What kind of car do you want to buy?"


    Several people stepped into the car shop, and immediately a shopping guide came over, and then said with a kind face. Heng Yanlin heard the words and turned to ask Jiang Siyu on one side.


    "What kind of car is better to buy, say one, and we''ll go on the road after it''s sold out."


    "Where we are going, we need an SUV. Otherwise, we can buy an SUV."


    Jiang Siyu didn''t think much about it. He just said something.


    "Be careful. This guy doesn''t have much money. Just look at his clothes. It''s only about 100 yuan. Don''t be cheated."


    As soon as Jiang Siyu''s words fell, song Minda on one side said something, and then reminded the shopping guide that he was just about to say something. After listening to what he said, he was immediately stunned.


    "This is a good car."


    Heng Yanlin ignored the chattering guy behind him. He glanced at the car and saw a slightly ferocious car. Then he walked over and said.


    "Do you know how much the car costs! This is Mercedes Benz. This is an SUV. There are no millions. Do you want to buy it? I''m afraid it''s not enough to sell you


    Seeing that hengyanlin actually refers to a car with millions of dollars, song Minda sneers that his family is good, but he can only drive a car with hundreds of thousands of dollars to run.


    "Sir, why don''t I recommend a car with high cost performance?" The shopping guide now also slightly believe that song Minda''s words, is to open his mouth, said to Heng Yanlin.


    "Just this one. Swipe the card."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu on the side of the car had already talked about the performance of the car, and Heng Yanlin didn''t quite understand it. However, listening to Jiang Siyu''s meaning, it should look good. So he took out a card and handed it to the shopping guide on the side.


    Seeing this scene, people were stunned for a moment. Is this guy really going to buy it? He has so much money? This card swipe, the other side has how much money, can see clearly.


    The shopping guide was also stunned for a moment, and then left a sentence. After a while, he left in a hurry, leaving several people, all looking at Heng Yanlin with complicated eyes.


    A moment later, the shopping guide ran back with joy on his face and gave a look of disdain to Song Min da. He was really a few ignorant guys. The amount of money in his card was billions, and these guys said that he had no money! Don''t you feel ashamed!"In full or in installments, sir?"


    The shopping guide respectfully said to Heng Yanlin, there is no disrespect, a person who can put so much money in the card, who knows how much his assets are, but in any case, the other party is definitely an invisible rich man.


    "Full payment," Heng Yanlin said without any concern. "By the way, I''ll drive this car right away. I''ll handle the procedures immediately. After that, I''ll give you 100000 yuan."


    The shopping guide listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face was full of excitement, and then immediately ran to work, leaving a few people in the same place.


    How about the millions of cars you''ve bought? Just now the shopping guide''s disdainful eyes still remain in their eyes. Although they don''t know how much money the card actually has, a little thought shows that the money in it is absolutely indispensable.


    The key point is that they are actually ridiculing a rich person, that is, they can''t afford a car. With a wave of a big hand, they easily buy it. At the thought of this, several people''s faces are very blushing.


    Think about the situation just now, they are chasing people all the way, ridicule, don''t know people''s heart is so disdainful looking at them.


    "Sir, everything has been done. You can drive on the highway now."


    The shopping guide came back soon. After Heng Yanlin signed the card respectfully, he handed back the card. Heng Yanlin was not ambiguous. He drew 100000 yuan from the card to the other party''s card, leaving a surprised shopping guide.


    "Let''s go."


    Heng Yanlin got on the car and said to Jiang Siyu.


    "Let''s go first. Let''s go."


    Jiang Siyu looked at her classmates. After leaving a sentence, she got on the car. If it wasn''t for the specific location, only the other party knew, she would not have called on the other party. Songminda looked at each other with a few eyes. Then he ran back to his car in gray and drove to keep up. When such a thing happened, they were embarrassed, but Jiang Siyu said something, and they could only keep up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C352

    They all went to the same place. Although Heng Yanlin took the lead in driving away, the people behind him also followed.


    The place where Lingshi was picked up is a tourist attraction. It only takes a few hours to go from here, which is enough. In order to avoid the people behind him from falling behind, Heng Yanlin did not drive very fast.


    After a few hours, the party had reached the location, and then found a restaurant and stopped.


    Songminda several people, also followed in, along with Heng Yanlin and others into the restaurant, here is a place called gualan mountain, some of which are strange mountains and rocks, and there are quite a lot of tourism in ordinary days.


    Hengyanlin several people in the inside of the time, is already full of people, business is very hot.


    "Sir, there is only one luxury box in the shop. Do you think you need it?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin and others come in, a waiter comes up and says politely. Heng Yanlin takes a glance and sees that there is no place around. Even if he nods.


    "Then the box, just be quiet."


    Hearing this, the waiter immediately nodded, with a smile on his face. He took Heng Yanlin and other people to the side of the box. After a moment, several people sat down in the box. Then Jiang Siyu looked at the menu and ordered a bunch of things at will.


    One side of the songminda several people, at this time are some dare not to see hengyanlin, about feel, in the heart is embarrassed, so at this moment, are slightly low head.


    "Is it far from here where you found the two stones?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to get to the place where the spirit stone was found. So he took the lead to break the peace and then asked.


    "There''s still some distance, but it''s not very far. The place where we found these two stones was not in the scope of tourism. We took another route to get in for adventure, and then we got the two stones."


    In the past, Jiang Siyu said that he wanted to find the place where the two stones were produced. But now Heng Yanlin asked about them. It seemed that Heng Yanlin wanted them. Song Minda was a little strange, but he didn''t ask much.


    "Well, after that, we''ll go into the mountains and try to find the place before dark."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he nodded his head directly, and then he said that he had not seen the place. However, in his heart, he still had some hope that he could find more spiritual stones there.


    When he heard this, there was no objection to Hengyan.


    "I have something to do. Go out first. If the dishes are ready, you can eat them first." Heng Yan Lin thought for a moment, he got up directly from the table, then said a word to several people, and then went out.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin leave, everyone felt a little relieved.


    "Siyu, who on earth is this guy? As you have said before, he is very capable, but how can he wear such a piece of floor goods? "


    " that''s right. People are so capable that you can''t talk to us about it. We''ve misunderstood them. "


    Wei Qingqing''s three daughters, looking at Jiang Siyu at this time, directly complain that they all thought that the other party''s clothes were so down-to-earth that they must be from a poor family.


    It seems that Lin Heng, who has been looking at them for a long time, has been ridiculed by Lin Heng, who has been looking at them for a long time.


    Listening to the three girls'' words, Jiang Siyu was slightly embarrassed, but also some helpless, "I have already told you, Heng Yanlin, he is very capable, but you don''t believe it, I have said it many times."


    "As for his clothes, that''s because before, when he was on a plane, he was contaminated with juice, and then he changed a suit at will on the street."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and then understood why Heng Yanlin''s clothes were so down and down. It was still because of this.


    For Heng Yanlin''s affairs, people have some understanding, and at this time, the waiters also serve the dishes they ordered one by one. People are a little hungry, so they eat one after another.


    At this time, outside the restaurant, a group of people also came.


    "Waiter!"


    A group of people are very particular about their clothes. In addition to their walking posture, they are extremely extraordinary. When these people come in, they take a glance and call out.


    One side of the waiters saw a guest come forward, hurriedly came over.


    "Hello, gentlemen. There is no place in the shop. Would you like to wait for a while or change places?"


    "No place?"


    Hearing this, Su yongframe slightly shocked, and then in the eyes, a touch of anger rose."When I was in the past, I had already reserved a box. You told us at that time that there was another box. Now you tell me that there is no seat?"


    Su yongframe''s voice, at this time, is directly raised a few degrees, eyes are full of bad looking at the waiter, has been said before, there is a position they just come, now give them said there is no place, play them?


    "Well, just a moment, sir. I''ll ask you right away."


    The waiter listened to this, immediately was stunned for a moment, then in the heart is also a tight, and then hurriedly is to go back to inquire about the situation.


    A moment later, the waiter ran back, and then his face was full of embarrassment. "I''m really sorry, everyone. Before that, a waiter didn''t understand the situation and gave your box to others."


    "To someone else?"


    At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he took a cold look at the waiter. "Then let them get out of the room and run all the way over here. They''ve been starving for a long time."


    "Sir, they are already having dinner. I''m afraid it''s not good to rush people now."


    At this time, the waiter repeatedly apologized in a low voice, hoping that these people would calm down and wait for a moment. After a while, there will be a vacancy.


    It''s just that these people are so used to it that they can''t listen to these words.


    "Brothers, go in and have a look. Some people dare to rob all the boxes we have ordered, but we want to go over and have a look at them. Who did it?"


    After saying that, several people took the lead to walk toward the inside. I think it''s common to come here on weekdays, so when I go in, I''m very familiar with the direction.


    At the moment, Jiang Siyu in the box did not know. Someone came to the door outside, and they were quite aggressive. At the moment, they were quite satisfied with the things here.


    On weekdays, there is no delicious food in the places to travel. However, it is hard to find a place to make food here.


    Several people at this time, eat is quite happy, and hengyanlin do not know what to go out to do, to this time, are not back, several people also don''t care, Heng Yanlin in the previous time, has said, let them eat first.


    And when they were having a good time, they had to close the box door tightly, but they were kicked by someone, and then there was a loud noise and a piercing sound. At this time, they were all shocked and almost didn''t lift the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C353

    "Shit, what''s going on here! If you eat here, which snake spirit disease kicks the door here? "


    Songminda was startled by the sound, and then he roared angrily. Anyone who was happy to eat was kicked on the outside, which was extremely unhappy.


    "I kicked the door, how are you going? You don''t have to go back if you dare to scold Lao Tzu for his snake disease! "


    Seeing this kick, he actually kicked the door open, and Su Yongjia''s face was also a little ugly. After seeing the man on one side opened the box door, he came in, and then swept his eyes. He directly locked song Minda, who just spoke.


    "That''s what you said?"


    Su yongframe eyes at that song Minda, and then very cold mouth question.


    "When I was eating, I ran over and kicked the door. Are you reasonable? Think you''re a cell phone? "


    Looking at the other side is actually pouring in about ten people, that song Minda at this time, but also slightly swallow saliva, and then stem the neck, and then opened his mouth to say, his classmates are all here, although in the heart is some advice, but also not good to put down the face.


    "It''s very kind. It''s very good. I remember you. I dare to call me Laozi in front of Su yongframe. It''s really fierce."


    That Su yongframe heard this, immediately sneered, and then looked at the song Minda said, the laughter spread out, let the people are a little chilly, as if was a poisonous snake to the general.


    "Big brother, we dare to rob our box even if we refuse to talk with them. If we abolish them, they are just some students. What are they afraid of?" "That''s right. There''s a broken key of hundreds of thousands of cars hanging on the guy''s body, which is displayed on the table. I think it''s just an ordinary family. I just want to kill them, but these students are quite beautiful. Otherwise, we should go back and have a good time?


    ¡±


    at this time, several strong men on the side also looked at Song Minda with a sneer, especially when their eyes shifted to the table and saw the car keys on the top, their smiles deepened.


    With the car key on the table, it can be seen that they are not driving a good car, and this is enough for them to judge that the origin of these people is not very big, and if they do, they will not cause any trouble.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I haven''t found out that the student''s sister here is pretty. Looking at Changyu, I don''t think any man has ever played with her?"


    As Su Yongjia listened to this, her eyes moved away from Song Minda. Then she looked at Jiang Siyu and saw that the four women were very beautiful and lovely.


    The most important thing is that they are all college students who have not stepped into the society. The pure meaning between the eyebrows is to make people more excited.


    See here, that Su Yong frame is throat suddenly moved, did not expect, unexpectedly can be here, meet so pure student younger sister, this time can really earn.


    "Gentlemen, this is a regular restaurant. I hope you don''t mess around and calm down."


    One side of the waiters listen to these people''s words, obviously want to capture the appearance of these women, immediately in the heart of a hurry, and then said.


    This is in their restaurants. If there is something wrong with these people, they will not be able to escape.


    "Calm down? If you don''t calm down, what can you do? You ask the manager of your restaurant to come over and have a look. Dare he talk to me like this and don''t ask about my name of Su Hu! "


    That Su yongframe is with the eyes ruthlessly dug several eyes on the four girls, now heard this, immediately is impatient to return a word, here, dare to talk to him like this, there are really not many people!


    "Su Hu?"


    Listening to the name, the waiter was stunned for a moment, then flashed a look of panic on his face, looked at the side of songminda at random, and ran away in a hurry.


    Su Hu, where can this man be offended by his little waiter? In the three acres of land here, who doesn''t know his name? The people here are just pale at the talk!


    After hearing the name of Su Hu, song Minda was shocked. Then he looked at his right arm and saw that there was a huge blue tiger on it. At the moment, he felt cold sweat on his face.


    "We didn''t rob your box. This box was said by the waiter that we only came in when there was free space. Before that, I didn''t know Mount Tai, and there were a lot of big brother tiger. How about letting us go once? Today''s consumption of tiger brother here is ours."


    That song Minda at this time, attitude is to a big turn, to that Su yongframe is very sincere said.


    That Su yongframe saw that song Minda was actually aware of his appearance, immediately also some strange looked at him, "do you know me?"


    "To know and know, tiger brother''s name, it is estimated that not many people do not know."Listening to this question, song Minda immediately nodded and said that when he came here for a visit, he occasionally heard people from this side mention the name of Su Hu.


    Speaking of the giant tiger, who can offend the giant tiger.


    I don''t know how many people here are killed and maimed by this guy, but the means of this guy is extremely hidden. Although some people suspect him to do it, but there is no evidence, what can we do?


    The target of this guy is some people who have no identity. They can see people very well. So they have been occupying here and become a big tiger.


    The scenic area here used to be remote, and there were no officials here, but the flow of people was extremely large. As a result, Su Yongjia became more and more confused here. Gradually, his power was already here and formed a great power.


    "Yes, it''s actually able to know me," Su yongframe listened to this, and was very happy immediately. Obviously, he was very happy to have so many people know his name.


    "What you said is not wrong. Before that, the waiter told me that I really don''t blame you for this box. For the sake of knowing me, regardless of your offence, you can leave."


    Su yongframe at this time, directly is a wave, and then to the song Minda said a word.


    Hearing this, song Minda''s face suddenly flashed a light of joy. Then he pulled other people and tried to leave in a hurry. Other people didn''t know why song Minda was so nervous. But seeing his appearance, he also followed by and prepared to leave with him.


    "Wait a minute. As I said, it''s you, these women, who will stay for me. It''s not allowed to meet such beautiful students. Our brothers should have a good time."


    When Su yongframe saw Jiang Siyu''s girls at this time, she also wanted to leave. With a frown on her brow and a big hand, she stopped the girls and said in a gloomy voice.


    Su yongframe''s words just fell. At this time, Jiang Siyu''s face changed, and then she looked at the guy in front of her with an ugly face. The words of the other party are so naked that they are not fools. How can they not hear them? Although the meaning of the other party''s words is extremely irritating in their hearts, when you look at the other party''s so many people, and they are all strong men, a heart is going straight to the bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C354

    "Brother tiger, these are my classmates. Look, otherwise this matter will be ignored?"


    That song Minda looked at Jiang Siyu''s girls on one side and listened to each other''s words. He was also in a tight heart immediately. Then he quickly tied his waist and said to Su Yongjia.


    "Pa!"


    That songminda words just fell, that Su yongframe is a slap fell on the other side''s face, followed by a cold look at the corner of the mouth bleeding songminda.


    "I don''t want to argue with you. It''s because there are so many beautiful girls here, so I don''t want to waste any time on you. I really think I''m a character and dare to talk to me? There used to be a guy who knew what happened to him in the end? At last they were fed to the fish


    Su yongframe looked at several male students with a cold face, and then looked at Jiang Siyu with a smile.


    "You are very beautiful. Don''t worry. I''m very gentle for a beautiful woman like you. Don''t worry. I promise you will be comfortable. I think the environment here is good. How about here?"


    After hearing this, some big men in black on one side all twitched. Then they looked at Jiang Siyu''s women. In their eyes, there was a flash of pity. The women who fall into the hands of their own eldest brother have no good end. They are not tortured and blue all over. They have the best understanding of their own boss''s hobbies, and their hearts are clear. Once a woman falls into the hands of his boss, what will happen.


    Over the years, the development of tourist attractions here, I don''t know how many women, are all spoiled by their own boss, but they are also lucky to be able to drink a mouthful of soup.


    "Go away, if you touch me, I want you to live like death!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Siyu immediately snorted coldly, and then angrily scolded. Before that, the guy''s look at his eyes made her feel very cold. Now she dare to say such obscure words. How can she not get angry in her heart!


    "Ouch, this girl has a hot temper. I like it. I hope you can keep it up later!"


    After listening to Jiang Siyu''s words, Su Yongjia immediately opened his mouth and said a word with a smile. Then he looked aside. Different from Jiang Siyu, Wei Qingqing, who was already frightened and shaking, was more happy.


    "Are you going to leave on your own or should I throw you out?"


    Su yongframe looked at several people in songminda, and his heart began to get a little impatient. These people are here, and they are really a bit of an eyesore. He feels a little bored and wants to throw these guys out.


    Songminda several people, at this time, are all looking at each other, are to see the hesitation in each other''s eyes, now they can leave safely, but if they leave like this, wait for their classmates, can suffer.


    Several people began to hesitate, but Su yongframe didn''t have much patience. After seeing these people, he still didn''t want to leave. He gave a choking sound and did not know where to pull out a knife. Then he looked at these people coldly.


    Seeing that Su yongframe actually sets out a knife, people''s hearts are cold. They are all a little scared. Looking at Su yongframe, this guy is actually carrying this kind of thing with him.


    "Why? What are you doing? Why don''t you have a good meal one by one? Why do you return so many people here? "


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally finished what he had in hand, and then he came back. When he saw all the people, he became two groups of people. They were all facing each other. He immediately inquired curiously.


    "Hengyanlin, you are back!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin come back, Jiang Siyu was immediately relieved, and then pointed to the Su yongframe and said angrily.


    "These guys are trying to force us to stay, and then they''re trying to plot a plot. If you don''t come back, maybe they''ll get it!"


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, eyebrows a pick, his side is just out for a while, happened this thing, it is really some coincidence.


    "What she said is true. Do you really want to do it?"


    Hengyanlin also did not ask what, turned to look at the side of a few people, and then a face serious said.


    "What''s more, where does such a wonderful flower come from? It''s true that all of them come here to die!"


    Su yongframe listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, the heart was not much patience, at this time, are almost consumed, immediately after a curse, is angry ran said.


    "This is what Laozi said. Don''t say they don''t have to leave. You can stay together! Who do you think is the school? If I don''t give you some color to see, you all think that my words are useless! "


    At this time, Su Yongjia said that several big men on him directly dug into his waist, one by one took out a sharp blade. On the sharp blade, there was a deep blood trough. It is estimated that if it fell on them, they would all bleed and die.Seeing this situation, song Minda on one side immediately took a puff in his heart. Before that, he had heard that Su Yongjia''s attack was extremely cruel. Now, seeing the other side''s posture, it was really like this.


    "It''s really manic," said Heng Yanlin, seeing the other party''s appearance. He was also lazy and said more. His figure flashed slightly, and then a series of noises directly exploded.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Nearly a dozen or so voices, in the sound, directly fly out, and then hit the rear wall severely, shaking the entire box.


    But for a moment, Su yongframe''s people here were directly kicked to the ground by Heng Yanlin.


    "And you. What else do you want to say?"


    Heng Yan Lin loosened his legs and feet, but he was really a little bored. These guys are too weak, and they dare not exert too much force. Otherwise, these guys will be turned into meat mud.


    "Do you dare to hurt my man?"


    In the eyes of Lin yongran, he raised his head in a few seconds, and then he raised his head, which was incredible.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrow a pick, looked at that Su yongframe, "so, this is what you want to say at last?" Heng Yanlin said, and then also shook his head, this guy, is ignorant or brainless, he is hit, but also asked himself to dare.


    "Boom


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s right leg was a whip leg, and then he was hurled to the back wall from the side.


    That Su yongframe a mouthful of blood, is directly flowing down, extremely angry looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    "I dare to fight not only your people, but also you. How can you tolerate me?"


    Heng Yan Lin shrugged his shoulders and said to that Su yongframe. When Su yongframe heard this, he immediately sprayed out a mouthful of blood and then fainted.


    Seeing each other is fainting in the past, Heng Yanlin no longer pays attention to each other. The diameter is to turn around and look at Jiang Siyu.


    "Well, have you finished eating? This place, after eating, let''s go."


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, several people at this time, where still have the mind to eat, immediately are shaking their heads, indicating that they have eaten well, hengyanlin see this, directly with the public to leave.


    "You shouldn''t have done anything to hurt these people. I think we''d better leave right now. That Su Yongjia is not easy to offend. You even beat him now. He won''t let us go."


    After leaving the restaurant, that songminda frowned, and then opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin. While saying this, he explained the origin of Su yongframe directly.


    This place, can be all Su Yongjia''s people, now is to offend people, but had better not stay is, really want to stay, can be stupid behavior.


    Wei Qingqing''s daughters, listening to Su Yongjia''s past deeds, are so unbearable. They are all worried and look at Heng Yanlin, hoping that he can go back.


    Staying here means that the other party is going to come to the door again. At that time, it will be really bad.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll be there then. Now go into the mountains."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and waved his hand in spite of himself. Then he opened his mouth and said, in which he did not put those people in his heart.


    Songminda hears the speech, immediately is in the heart is anxious, extremely angry looking at Heng Yanlin, this guy, is not really stupid, you really have a little skill is good, but the other party''s hands are how many, you know?


    When the other party finds a lot of people, the pile can heap you! Songminda also wants to say something, but now, Heng Yanlin is driving away directly. Song Minda is helpless. After biting his teeth, he can only follow up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C355

    Under the guidance of songminda, they drove for a while, and then came to the foot of a mountain. At this time, they got off the car. Heng Yanlin wanted to let song Minda lead the way and find the place quickly.


    However, song Minda waved his hand to let everyone wait for a moment. Jiang Siyu urged him several times. He saw the other party saying that he was waiting. However, they were waiting in the same place.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know what was wrong with songminda. After spending more than an hour, Heng Yanlin was already impatient. When he was about to urge song Minda, there was a roar behind him.


    Listen to this sound, it should be the voice of the car, is not it that Su yongframe brought people? It''s a little fast.


    Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly a pick, after getting off the car, see the side of the songminda quickly meet up.


    "Hongyu, here you are


    That song Minda saw the car behind, at this time, his face was a smile of surprise, and then he rushed to meet him, and then he said with great joy.


    From the back of a very luxurious sports car, there is also a man walking down. After the man got down, he saw Jiang Siyu on the side. In his eyes, there was also a flash of joy.


    "Yes, I heard that you were playing here. I just came to have a look."


    "Well, since you are here, Hongyu, let''s go in."


    Listening to this, song Minda nodded again and again, and then began to speak. As he spoke, he brought Hongyu over. Jiang Siyu, on the other side, saw song Minda and immediately frowned.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, slightly some strange her reaction.


    "This guy is obviously waiting for him here on purpose. I thought he was going to do something if he didn''t go in for such a long time. I didn''t expect that he was waiting for him!"


    At this time, Jiang Siyu also frowned, and then said with indignation on his face. While speaking, he talked about the relationship between the two and Heng Yanlin.


    After hearing this, Heng Yanlin understood why Jiang Siyu became so unhappy when he saw this man.


    This man is called Hongyu. She is in the college, but her most powerful pursuer is the person who follows her wherever she goes, which makes her extremely bored. Unexpectedly, this guy is running here again.


    Just, looking at this situation, it should be that song Minda will recruit the other party.


    "Songminda, I said, this time only these people are enough. What else do you want others to do?"


    Seeing nahongyu coming, Jiang Siyu didn''t give her a good look at all. She immediately said with a cold face. At this time, the dissatisfaction on her face was clearly written on her face.


    Song Minda was embarrassed to hear this. In fact, Jiang Siyu''s words were more euphemistic. At that time, she said that, no matter what, this matter must not be called to Nahong Yu, nor can he be informed.


    Now it''s better to inform Hongyu and wait for Hongyu to come here, which makes her angry.


    "Siyu, isn''t Hongyu just around here? Besides, we just offended Su Yongjia. Hongyu still has some energy. Then he can settle this matter. Otherwise, when it comes to danger, how can I go back and explain it?"


    Song Minda said this with great sincerity. After hearing this, Wei Qingqing on the other side nodded again and again. The relationship between Hong Yu''s family was still famous in their college, so they all knew something about it.


    "Yes, Siyu, those guys are all carrying those things. If they are to find us, they will not be these people at that time. What should we do when we are in danger?"


    "He can play well, but how many can he play then? How many can you protect? "


    Wei Qingqing several people, at this time, directly and completely stood by the side of song Minda and expressed their great appreciation for his practice. "Songminda has done a good job this time, so don''t blame him. Look at that guy. You know that he has offended people, but he still runs here. What is songminda like? At this time, he has already come to help. If we really encounter danger, we don''t have to be afraid of


    "


    Listening to several women''s words, Jiang Siyu''s heart was slightly blocked. He wanted to say that Heng Yanlin alone could beat all those people down, but what the other side said was not wrong.


    Heng Yanlin is on his own. When the time comes, where can he protect all of them? If a few rush to them, it is not dangerous?


    At the thought of this, Jiang Siyu looked at nahongyu and finally stopped talking.


    "Siyu, I''m also worried about you. Look, this place is so remote. If something happens here, it will be troublesome."


    Yu Sihong said in front of her face.As he said this, he nodded at Wei Qingqing. "Don''t worry. If I''m here, that guy doesn''t dare to mess around. I''m not bragging. My family still has some energy."


    Listening to nahongyu''s words, several people immediately nodded their heads, and they were all relieved. If they really let Su Yongjia come once, they would be scared to death.


    "It''s you who beat people and then run into the mountain without caring. Do you know that your behavior is very dangerous. Do you know that you are taking Jiang Siyu to the fire pit?"


    After nahongyu finished, his eyes turned and he looked at Heng Yanlin on one side. Then he said in a cold voice, while he was saying it, he yelled at him.


    "This is the business of Heng Yanlin and me. You don''t have to take care of it!"


    Seeing Hongyu point his spear at hengyanlin, Jiang Siyu comes forward quickly and says.


    Seeing Jiang Siyu at this time, he actually started to maintain hengyanlin. In his eyes, a cold flash flashed over his eyes. His eyes were full of gloom.


    "Siyu, I''m doing it for your own good. That guy, knowing that it''s dangerous, dares to do it. He doesn''t take your safety into consideration. You must not be harmed by him!"


    Hongyu man said to Jiang Siyu with a sincere face, pointing to the Mercedes Benz SUV on the other side.


    "It''s just that you can buy the millions of cars in full. It''s just a little spare money. It''s not a capable person."


    Before he came, he was told that Heng Yanlin had bought millions of cars at a time. After hearing this, his heart was immediately disdained.


    Millions of cars? Take a look at his car. Tens of millions of them are bought in full. But have you seen him show off? It''s just a car with millions of dollars. What''s the face? Run to show off!


    "OK, I believe Heng Yanlin, he can protect me!"


    Jiang Siyu didn''t want to hear these words at all. She turned her head and said firmly on her face.


    When nahongyu heard about this, he was almost out of breath. He was just a guy who bought millions of cars at one time? He could do it at will if he wanted to.


    How can Siyu treat this guy so well that he doesn''t pay any attention to him?


    A haze flashed in Hongyu''s eyes. He looked at Heng Yanlin on one side. Then he snorted coldly. He stopped talking. After this time, he tried to teach this guy a lesson. Dare to rob a woman from Hongyu with him is simply impatient to live!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C356

    "Come on, let''s go into the mountains."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to take care of Hongyu. He just waved his hand and said a word. Later, the crowd packed up and walked towards the mountain.


    Seeing this, nahongyu ran to Siyu''s side and wanted to talk to her more, and then to get closer to her. But Siyu was obviously not interested in him. Seeing him coming, she immediately retreated, and her face was full of impatience.


    When nahongyu saw this, she was brazen. She tried to talk to her more. She ran to Heng Yanlin''s side to avoid nahongyu. By the way, she wanted to ask about some things about Lingshi.


    However, Hongyu didn''t want to say too much about Yu and Heng Yanlin. Even with a gloomy face, he looked at Heng Yanlin with disdain and asked.


    "Well, your name is Heng Yanlin, aren''t you? If you look like this, you should also be a student. If you can buy a car and spend so much money, it''s quite good to want to come to your family. What business do you do at home? "


    The other people on the side of the road, when they saw nahongyu ask this question, they were immediately stunned. It seemed that Heng Yanlin was not a student any more. However, he should not have made a lot of money because he was so young. The money of the other party may be home.


    At the thought of this, people''s minds are somewhat balanced. It''s not their own money. Even if it''s more, how can it be? It can''t be said that Heng Yanlin is excellent?


    "There is no business at home. It''s just some common people."


    On hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin looked up at him, and then he responded faintly. Heng Yanlin''s parents are farmers in the countryside. Where is there any business.


    "Tut, so you can afford to buy that car, and you earned it? What kind of business can you make so much money in such a short period of time? Let''s talk about it and open your eyes to my brothers? "


    Hearing hengyanlin''s reply, nahongyu''s mouth twitched for a moment. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin coldly. This guy is too thick skinned to even say this.


    Can he make so much money on his own? He was the first to believe it!


    "It''s just a small business. Even if you say it, you can''t do it."


    "Yes, up to now, I can only buy a few million cars. If I had, I would not have done it. Otherwise, this little money would not be enough for my mirage to drive for a few months."


    After the sports car was bought, the cost was very high. So when nahongyu said this, he was also scorning Heng Yanlin. The money he earned was not enough for him to drive a car.


    Heng Yanlin, a light look at him, his face is full of noncommittal look, and this little guy to compare, is really nothing to compare.


    However, hengyanlin didn''t want to talk to him, but he was directly chattering and refused to let him go.


    "It''s not easy for you to make such a small amount of money. If you have time, I''ll invite you to the heaven and earth, as well as the Empire Hotel. Some of the services in the hotel are the most enjoyable. There are also some high-end places and so on."


    "If you don''t have me to lead the way, you can''t get in at all with your wealth. If you stop at the gate with millions of cars, the security guard at the door will drive you away."


    Nahongyu was on the side, directly talking about it. When the second generation of them used to go in and out of different places, they played with something. On the other side, Na songminda and Wei Qingqing looked at nahongyu with envy.


    "Wow, big brother Hong, I didn''t know before. You usually play like this. You really envy your life like this!"


    After listening to the story, Wei Qingqing on the other side opened her eyes and looked at nahongyu. The meaning in her eyes was self-evident. She was obviously attracted by the life she said and wanted to experience it.


    "Siyu, this is the real life that people should have. Let''s forget hengyanlin. It''s so far away that they want to find some stones. Is it meaningful?"


    At this time, song Minda also looked at Heng Yanlin, and the disdain in his eyes was obvious. Before that, he felt that Heng Yanlin''s wealth seemed to be very good, but compared with Hongyu, it was very small, which was just weak to explosive.


    Listening to song Minda''s words, Hongyu was also very happy. Looking at Song Minda''s eyes, he was also full of appreciation.


    "Where and where, in fact, it''s just playing like this. When we really play, we drive our own luxury cruise ships and then go out to play. As for the current one, it''s sports."


    At this time, Hong Yu also laughed, and then said, but his words are somewhat watery. In fact, with his wealth, he still can''t afford to buy the luxury cruise ship. If he really goes out, he is only renting.Heng Yanlin doesn''t care whether the other side is lying or not, and he doesn''t pay attention to the other party. In the other party''s chattering language, he enters the mountains.


    "It''s there. Before that, I was there. I found those two stones. I don''t know what''s wrong with them. What''s the matter with them?"


    The crowd took a very difficult road, and then came to a depression with towering cliffs on both sides, and then a pile of stones, which were randomly placed there.


    "This is it?"


    When Jiang Siyu heard the words, she ran away and ran quickly towards the inside. She had a jade pendant sent by hengyanlin. You can tell that the one is a spirit stone.


    Hongyu, who was just about to say something, saw that Jiang Siyu had already left her and ran in. The corner of her mouth twitched for a moment, and then she quickly followed up.


    Jiang Siyu held the jade pendant in his hand, and then kept bending down to look for it. However, after a moment, the palm of his hand was slightly hot. Jiang Siyu quickly searched the stone, but he did not dislike the dirty stone.


    "Hengyanlin, look!"


    When it was confirmed that the stone in his hand was the spirit stone, Jiang Siyu quickly picked it up and yelled to Heng Yanlin.


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin went to her side, looked at it for a few times, and then nodded gently, "yes, you found it. This is the spirit stone."


    "finally, I found it. Just now I found it. Is there a lot of spirit stones here?" When Jiang Siyu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately jumped up with excitement. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin with incomparable hope and wanted a definite answer. Heng Yanlin had already said before that he needed a lot of spirit stones to be able to accept her as a disciple. At present, we can see whether it is


    Yes.


    In Jiang Siyu''s expectant eyes, Heng Yanlin looked around. In his eyes, a light came out of his eyes, and he tried to resist the excitement in his heart. Then he nodded his head and said.


    "Yes, there are a lot of spirit stones here. I promise you that you will be fulfilled."


    "Great! Here we are at last! "


    When Jiang Siyu heard this, he was very happy. His eyes were crescent shaped. Heng Xiulin also gave a smile when he saw this. Then he looked around. He was very excited. There were so many spirit stones that he could break through many realms.


    "Come on, let''s go back first."


    It has been confirmed that there are many spirit stones here, which is enough. At present, Heng Yanlin waved his hand, then opened his mouth and said a word. Then he took the people to leave one after another. Songminda looks at Heng Yanlin, and his eyes are full of strange colors. It''s really a strange lie. When he comes here and picks up some stones, he is very happy. Then he immediately wants to go back. The stones here are so fond of. How many more do you take back? It''s mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C357

    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what song Minda thinks. If he knows it, he won''t mind. The other party is the person who brought him here. How to say that, hengyanlin also wants to thank him.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s estimation, the Lingshi here is equivalent to a small Lingshi mine. Before that, the Lingshi mine was not found, which was probably caused by hiding in the mountains.


    There were so many broken stones just now. It''s clear that not long ago, there were some landslides and other things because of some special reasons, so the spirit stones in it flowed out.


    There are so many Lingshi. With hengyanlin''s ability, he can''t take them at all. After going back, buying them here and exploiting them well is the right thing to do. With this in mind, Heng Yanlin''s pace was also faster. The people behind him complained bitterly. However, there were some advantages in walking so fast. After a moment, people returned to the foot of the mountain before they came. However, after seeing the situation there, several people''s faces changed.


    I saw a group of big men in black beside the car. At this time, they were cold faced and stood aside. Their cars were smashed to pieces at this time.


    That is to say, nahongyu''s sports car is still well left there, and did not encounter.


    Seeing this, nahongyu breathed a sigh of relief, and then a touch of color appeared on his face. The people who could afford to buy the phantom were basically some powerful people. This guy was also wise and did not dare to smash it.


    "Hongge, this is what I told you before, that tiger brother."


    At this time, song Minda also spoke to Hongyu, who was on the other side. They had only left for a while. The other party was able to find this place. He was indeed the most powerful person here.


    Hearing this, nahongyu immediately chuckled, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. You see, people smashed all the other cars, but my car is still in good condition. It shows that people are still afraid of me."


    Listening to this, several people also felt reasonable. At that time, they felt a little relaxed. They didn''t have to worry about these problems.


    "Well, you guys dare to come down. I''m afraid you don''t dare to come down. I feed wild animals in it. Now it saves me from going in and looking for someone."


    At this time, Su yongframe was sullen, and then looked at Heng Yanlin and others in a gloomy way. As he said this, he picked up a big iron stick and knocked it hard on the Mercedes Benz SUV. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin with great pride.


    Before that, I had already seen the monitoring and knew that the car belonged to Heng Yanlin, so it was extremely comfortable to smash it up. This car is also millions of dollars. I think it is enough for the other party to be heartbroken.


    Sure enough, when he saw Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he was more and more happy in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, this one slip, hit your car, really sorry," that Su yongframe said, is bang bang on the SUV, the original is a brand-new SUV, to hit all over the body.


    Hengyanlin frowned at this, but it was his own thing. It was the first time he bought the car. He just drove it and it was smashed by others. If Heng Yanlin didn''t get angry, there would be a ghost.


    "Brother tiger, what a good car, it would be a pity if it was smashed like this. It''s good to keep it for my brothers to drive."


    One side of a younger brother, looking at such a handsome car, so to smash, immediately are some heartache, and then looking at that Su yongframe mouth said.


    "Do you love it?"


    That Su yongframe listened to this, immediately glared at his younger brother one eye, straight stare that younger brother, is to lower his head to the earth, this just give up.


    "Well, this car is yours, isn''t it?"


    That Su yongframe turned his head, then looked at the phantom on one side, and then patted the car body gently. He asked for a question at that Hongyu, and then continued to say.


    "Before, I didn''t see the car. I thought it was someone else''s, so I didn''t smash it. Now it seems that you are still in a group, but it''s ok if you don''t smash it. It''s just to drive by yourself. To be honest, I haven''t driven this car yet."


    Hearing this, nahongyu''s eyes turned red. Did this guy want to take away his phantom sports car? Seriously, he was made of clay?


    "I advise you not to touch the idea of this car, some of which you can''t afford."


    At this time, Hongyu was cold faced, and then looked at Su Yongjia with great pride and said, "this guy, without any inquiry, can afford to buy this car. Is it he who can afford it? Is he a country bumpkin again?


    "Oh, what else can''t be provoked by me? You are the emperor in this acre of land. You have to shrink here and say I can''t afford it. You can tell me how I can''t afford it! "


    At this time, Su yongframe sneers at this place, but there is nothing on the camera. He can play as he wants. Moreover, there are few people. This time, even if he has a big head, he also dares to do it!"My father is the chairman of Shanghui group. Do you dare to provoke me? Do you know who my father knows? My father knows all the senior officials in the city. I''m afraid you''re not tired of living. Even I dare to move! " Listening to the other party''s words, Hongyu finally couldn''t help but get angry. Looking at Su Yongjia in front of him, his face was full of anger. Originally, he thought that if he scolded him, the other party would retreat in the face of difficulties, but he didn''t expect that at this critical point, he was required to move out of his identity.


    That Su yongframe listen to this, slightly stupefied for a moment, this group of Shanghui is quite familiar, seems to have a lot of contacts, but the problem is, he will be afraid of these?


    Immediately sneered, "I''m sorry, your identity, here in me, really has no effect, see what I have in my hand, I only pay attention to this thing!"


    At the same time, the Su Yong frame waved the iron bar in his hand, and the people behind him, at this time, all showed the iron bar together, which appeared to be extremely ferocious.


    Seeing this situation, nahongyu finally realized that his own identity didn''t work here at all. The other party didn''t fear his contacts at all. Seeing that the other party''s hundreds of people were holding iron bars in their hands, his heart trembled immediately. After that, he was afraid that he would fall into this place!


    On the other side of the song Minda several people, saw that nahongyu could not frighten each other. At once, their hearts trembled, and the other side''s ferocity. Before that, they knew that. Now it was over, they were really going to be blocked here.


    In the previous time, Heng Yanlin also beat each other hard, this meal of hatred, is in any case also can''t run.


    "Those girls, don''t be afraid, I will give you a good favor!"


    Seeing several people at this time, they were all trembling with fear. Su Yongjia immediately got very happy and looked at Heng Xiulin from time to time. In his eyes, he was full of ferocity. "I don''t know the name of that one, but it doesn''t matter. My family just bought some crocodiles to kill and eat. But now I decide to throw you into the crocodile pool. Aren''t you good at fighting? If you can win the crocodile, I will let you live. If you don''t win, you can only feed the crocodile! " Su yongframe looks at Heng Yanlin with a smile on his face. The crocodiles he bought are extremely fierce. It''s just one person who wants to beat an alligator. It''s just wishful thinking. This time, we can see what crocodiles look like when they tear people up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C358

    "Judging from your attitude, I don''t want to easily understand the things between us."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the Su yongframe, then shook his head, and then said, originally thought, beat each other, and then the other will be more honest, but now it seems that this matter is not as simple as Heng Yanlin thought.


    "In my territory, you hit me, and now you want to understand it easily? You don''t think I''m a fool! "


    Su yongframe a listen to this, immediately is a sneer, followed by a cold look at Heng Yan Lin, followed by anger said.


    "The crocodile doesn''t dare to swallow this guy in my heart. It''s not the crocodile in my heart


    Su yongframe looks at Heng Yanlin at this time, is still a light expression, the face does not have the slightest fear color, when even in the heart is angry, so will pretend calm, throw you into the crocodile pool, see if you can still calm down!


    "Be careful. This guy''s hands and feet are a little fierce. Don''t be hurt by him."


    Listening to Su Yongjia''s words, his subordinates immediately waved the stick, and then his face was filled with ferocious color. He wanted to rush to hengyanlin. He wanted to do this kind of thing. He did more, and everyone was very skilled.


    Su yongframe on the other side, at this time, directly told him that Heng Yanlin had good Kung Fu in the past, so that people on his side should be more careful and avoid unnecessary medical expenses.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing these people, he was about to rush over. Heng Yanlin held out his hand directly and then watched them stop.


    "Why, are you afraid? Want to beg for mercy? It''s not too late, do you think? "


    Listening to hengyanlin finally called out such words, Su yongframe''s face suddenly flashed a touch of sarcasm. He thought that this guy could be tough until when, but he didn''t expect that they just wanted to start. Heng Yanlin advised him.


    "No, since I want to do it, I''ll wait first. My people are coming soon. Since others do it, I''ll be lazy to do it."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, direct is to wave a hand, and then point their back, then is open to say a word.


    When Su yongframe heard this, he was a little stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at the back, but there was no one in the back. Immediately, he was angry and thought that he had been cheated by Heng Yanlin.


    Just as they were about to turn around and clean up hengyanlin, the roar of cars came from the distance. Could it be that someone really came? Su yongframe heard the voice, and then in his eyes, there was also a flash of surprise.


    In the eyes of people''s astonishment, dozens of luxury business cars quickly came from the distance. When the car was not far away, it stopped, and then from the car, directly came a man with sunglasses.


    Seeing that there are so many big men in black here, the man is suddenly slightly stunned for a moment, and then he sees hengyanlin in the distance.


    "These guys want to clean me up. I''m lazy. You can do it. By the way, kill fewer people. After all, there are hundreds of people here. If all of them are killed, it will be difficult to deal with them later."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the man, directly waved his hand, and then spoke to him.


    As soon as the man heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he fixed his eyes on Su Yongjia. The rest of them were all black suits. Just such a guy, dressed casually, would be the boss here.


    "Oh, you dare to move even boss Heng. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write a dead word?"


    The sea looked at Su yongframe in front of him and shook his head slightly. In his eyes, there was a trace of pity. Then he patted the door of the car, "let all brothers get out of the car, copy the guy, and move his muscles and bones."


    In that sea, the car doors behind him were pulled open in an instant, and then a group of big men came down. Each skill was full of fierce muscles. Many of them had scars on their faces, which made them even more vicious.


    After these big men came down, the hands were all holding a bright knife, which was particularly infiltrating.


    "You, where do you mix up, dare to make trouble on my land of Su Hu!"


    When Su yongframe saw each other''s posture, he immediately swallowed his saliva. How did he feel compared with the other side, the people on their side were just like a bumpkin.


    "Su Hu? I haven''t heard of anything. "


    When the sea heard the name, he spat, shook his head and said, "grandfather, I, the sea, the mixed River and the sea city, are you people who can only play roughshod in such remote places, and deserve to talk to me?"


    That Su yongframe listen to each other''s words, immediately is a change of face, then become a little ugly, the other party does not know him, but he has heard of each other.


    In fact, the people who can mix in the city are basically those people, the people on the edge of the street, all need to know, so as to avoid offending those who should not be offended, but at present, they are actually provoking the sea, which is the end!Seeing the other side face is a bit ugly, the sea is lazy to talk to each other, directly waved, the next big man, with a fierce momentum, towards those people in black.


    These men in black are actually bullying and bullying ordinary people. At this moment, there are so many big men, with bright and shaky knives, where they are not afraid.


    But in a moment, dozens of people were cut down, and then others, put down their sticks, then squatted on the ground. According to the rules, as long as they put down the things in their hands, the other party could not hurt people.


    But this scene, but for decades, hundreds of people were scared to surrender.


    When I saw this scene, the big Haydn was a little disappointed. These guys, they were really impatient to fight. So they surrendered? No bone!


    At this moment, a few people in weiqingqing, at this time, have been watching, completely surprised at this scene, it is a little bit of a turn but a feeling of bending.


    So many people, so, are they solved? They all thought that today, they would be doomed!


    "You, I have no idea of Mount Tai. What about you letting me go? I promise that I will never do such a fool in the future, and will never provoke you. "


    At this time, suyongframe was completely frightened and shivering. Compared with these people, he was really not in the stream.


    "Boss, what about this guy?"


    At this time, the sea looked at suyongframe, and then said, hengyanlin is different from them, so in ordinary days, he is called hengyanlin as the boss.


    "Drag away, how to deal with it, you know in your own heart," hengyanlin heard words, put his hand at the hand, and then there were two strong men, and dragged the suyongframe directly away, regardless of the Su yongframe cry father cry mother general cry.


    Hongyu, on the other side, was shocked in his heart, then he was sweating, and rushed to hengyanlin just then. He could also know what he meant. The other party was so cruel. Before thinking about it, he also offended hengyanlin. This guy, would he even deal with it? At the thought of this, nahongyu is more afraid and cold in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C359

    "Boss, is that where you want it?"


    After dealing with these people, the sea is very respectful to go to hengyanlin, and then to hengyanlin asked a, before in that restaurant when eating, hengyanlin specially called this big Haigu.


    On the sea, it''s not going to work.


    "That''s right. I''ve already marked the marks on the road in one of the places. Then you can take people in and buy that piece of land. If you don''t have enough money, just tell me."


    Hengyanlin smell speech, nodded and said, in order to be able to successfully mine out the spirit stone, only can be to buy that piece of place is all better.


    "There are still some things left over from the last sale. At present, the total amount of zero and zero is almost sold. There are nearly one billion yuan in hand. It should not be a problem to buy a piece of land."


    Hearing this, the Hai Hai quickly responded. Then he said some things he sold and the specific income. As a big man, he actually remembered these things himself. It was very difficult for him to remember them.


    A few people on the side, at this time, were completely stunned. What kind of peddler sold some, and the rest sold nearly one billion? What can be so valuable?


    It''s not something against the law, is it? But listening to the words of the sea, it doesn''t seem to be a crime. After all, people say how much money there is after tax deduction.


    If you do that, you dare to deduct tax? Let''s die. This is it!


    What nahongyu was listening to was a mixture of green and red complexion. Compared with Heng Yanlin, he was nothing but a fart. People moved their fingers and had so much money. What about him? Driving a tens of millions of cars, can show off a wool out! Br >, but you''ll tell me what you need to pay attention to when you buy something


    Hengyanlin is very satisfied with the sea. Since then, the contradiction between the two people has been solved. Sometimes, Heng Yanlin will trouble each other and let the other do something.


    The other side is also able to complete hengyanlin''s task perfectly, which makes hengyanlin''s command quite easy.


    "I''m really sorry to let your cars be damaged. In this way, Haihai, you can send some people to drive them back, and they should go back."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Wei Qingqing and others. Then he opened his mouth and said that he was going to be able to obtain the spirit stone. Heng Yanlin was happy and kind to these people.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, several people immediately nodded, and did not dare to disobey Heng Yanlin''s words at all. Look at these people, one by one, they are big men. If they don''t agree with each other, it''s better to take a knife. It''s better to leave early.


    "I''m going to stay. I haven''t done what you promised me yet."


    Different from others, Jiang Siyu has no idea. She has a good relationship with hengyanlin. Moreover, hengyanlin hasn''t done anything he promised her. She doesn''t want to leave so soon.


    "OK, then you can stay and the rest of you can go back first."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t object. He waved and asked several big men to send them back. As for nahongyu''s car, he didn''t have to pick him up.


    "Let''s go. Since you have fulfilled my requirements, I''ll take you as an apprentice," Heng Yanlin turned around and said to Jiang Siyu.


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he nodded excitedly. Then he followed Heng Yanlin and left here. After a while, both of them came to a hotel and opened a room.


    "The next step, um..."


    at this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly got embarrassed and looked at Jiang Siyu with embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter? Whatever you need, just say it. I can stand anything


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he turned his head and said something. His face was full of expectation and excitement.


    "You''re just an ordinary person. First of all, you need to take off all your clothes in order to maximize the absorption of spiritual power."


    Heng Yanlin looks at Jiang Siyu, who is full of slim body. He looks at her face, and then says calmly. Jiang Siyu is slightly stunned when he hears this, and then subconsciously lowers his head. After only a moment of entanglement, he bit his teeth to remove the clothes one by one, revealing his extremely white skin. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin did not continue to look at Jiang Siyu. In a larger part of the room, he began to take back the pieces of spiritual stones and remove the broken stones outsidePinch open, and then reveal inside quite some of the crystal spirit stone out.


    Then they used these spirit stones to arrange an array on the ground. This array is a small spirit gathering array, which is most suitable for those who have just practiced.


    "I, what should I do now?"


    At this time, Jiang Siyu''s voice trembled slightly, and then he said to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin subconsciously looked up and saw that Jiang Siyu on one side was no longer covered with clothes. Under the light, the snow-white skin was crystal clear, and the slender jade legs were tightly together at the moment, which made people''s blood spurt.


    Heng Yanlin''s calm eyes wavered a little for a moment, and then he regained his calm. However, Jiang Siyu''s pretty face had turned completely blood red at this time.


    "Go in and sit down."


    Heng Yan Lin turned back, then pointed to the side of the Ju Ling array, said to Jiang Siyu.


    After Jiang Siyu heard the speech and nodded, he went to the gathering spirit array. Then he sat down. At this time, Heng Yanlin also came to her back and sat down.


    "You''re just an ordinary person at the moment, so next, I''ll help you, let the spiritual power cycle back and forth in your body. You should remember the route, and also remember the feeling when absorbing spiritual power."


    "Are things like internal force circulating in the body? Is it easy to remember? Can''t you feel it? "


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s gentle words, Jiang Siyu slowly put down the tension in her heart, and then asked some nervous questions.


    "Don''t worry. As long as this feeling comes into being, it will be able to remember it. Now it''s time to start."


    As Heng Yanlin said, Jiang Siyu''s heart was a little tight, which was subconscious concentration. At this time, Heng Yanlin also stimulated the formation, and the spiritual power rose one after another, turning into clouds, enveloping her delicate body.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Siyu felt a little relieved, but at this time, a pair of warm palms were against her bright and clean back, which made her delicate body tremble slightly.


    "Don''t be distracted. Remember that feeling."


    Heng Yanlin drank a deep voice, and then he passed through his own spiritual power. With this spiritual power, he slowly inhaled the spiritual power around him into Jiang Siyu''s body.


    At the moment, Jiang Siyu''s body was slightly stunned, and her face showed a look of horror. Only when the spiritual power entered her body could she feel that she was returning to the origin, as if she had found the meaning of life.


    The feeling, if not experienced, would not understand. When the gentle and incomparable spiritual power began to flow in her body, the track of action seemed to be directly presented to her mind.


    As she watched, she felt that if she wanted to, she could change the trajectory of the spiritual power at any time, so she subconsciously wanted to control the spiritual power.


    At this time, the psychic power, which had been running well, trembled slightly and almost broke out, but then it stabilized quickly. Heng Yanlin noticed this scene and frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he handed over the control to Jiang Siyu. He just watched and then changed her trajectory slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C360

    I don''t know how long after that, when Jiang Siyu woke up, opened her eyes and glanced at random. She saw a spirit stone that had been broken into dust, and then smelled a stench.


    "Ah


    At the moment, Jiang Siyu found that her body was covered with thick dirt, which was just like the dirt in the sewer, and it had been accumulated for many years.


    "Stop barking. Go in and have a shower. Then come out. I have something to tell you, and then I''m leaving."


    Heng Yanlin sat aside and saw Jiang Siyu wake up. After a look at her, he said that Jiang Siyu came to his senses and ran into the bathroom to wash it.


    And when she cleaned the layers of dirt on her body, she felt the bright and clean skin on her body, as well as the skin that was tender several times. She was immediately surprised and pleased.


    It''s just a practice. It''s amazing! Now she can clearly feel the change in her body.


    However, it was too early for her to be happy. It was only a moment later, when Heng Yanlin was outside, he could hear the sound of something breaking inside, and from time to time, Jiang Siyu''s scream could be heard.


    It was not until after a long time that Jiang Siyu, who was completely excited, walked out slowly. After she came out, Heng Yanlin looked at Jiang Siyu and was slightly stunned.


    Although she was just practicing, Heng Yanlin was still able to reach some of her. She was full of fairies who did not touch the air of mortal life. In the former world of cultivating immortals, all the female immortals would carry this kind of breath.


    For a long time did not see such a breath of women, Heng Yan Lin heart, are slightly some miss.


    "It seems that after you return to college, you will become a real school flower."


    Looking at Jiang Siyu, Heng Yanlin immediately smiles, and then says, as long as Jiang Siyu has been practicing for a long time, the breath of dust on her body is stronger. In the future, it is estimated that the woman who can compare with her will disappear. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu''s eyes were full of excitement. In just such a short period of time, she was able to feel the earth shaking changes in her body. For the man who could lead himself in, her eyes were full of


    gratitude.


    "At the moment, your strength is soaring, and you can''t control it. Pay attention to yourself and adapt to these forces," Heng Yanlin then looked at the bathroom inside, and then he ordered.


    Jiang Siyu was in it just now, but he broke a lot of things.


    "I will try my best!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Siyu immediately nodded her head firmly. After stepping into the world, she was able to find that Heng Yanlin was far greater than she had imagined.


    Even before, she had been constantly overestimating Heng Yan Lin, but she still underestimated a lot.


    "Well, can I ask a question?"


    Jiang Siyu looked at Heng Yanlin at the moment, and suddenly bit his lips, and then said cautiously.


    "Ask."


    "I have this kind of temperament just after practicing, but why, you don''t have it, and I can''t feel anything different."


    She just practiced a little bit and became so beautiful, but although Heng Yanlin was still very handsome, she always felt that something was missing. On hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin was stunned, and then released his momentum. In an instant, a great change took place in hengyanlin. Originally, he was extremely elegant. At this time, he directly became a banished immortal, and his face was even more Yingjun


    .


    There is also the temperament, is to produce earth shaking changes, eyes, is still clear to the bottom, but in the eyes, as if with a kind of indifferent attitude, like a God in the sky.


    After Heng Yanlin let out his momentum for a moment, he took it back. "Usually, I''ve restrained this side, so naturally you can''t feel it. When you become more advanced, you will be able to detect it."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu looked at Heng Yanlin in a daze. At that scene, the impact on her was too profound, especially the extremely indifferent eyes of hengyanlin, as if he were extremely indifferent to everything.


    Just, that kind of feeling, gave her extremely shock, but think carefully, after entering this level, she is no longer an ordinary person, so hengyanlin has such eyes, in fact, is very normal.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Heng Yanlin in the eyes, is more worship incomparable, she does not know what is the cultivation of hengyanlin, but in her heart is already quietly vowed, in the future to follow hengyanlin closely!"After you take these things back, think about them carefully. There are some spirit stones and some doubts about cultivation. I have written them on them. There is also a spirit gathering array. If there is no spirit gathering array, if you want to practice, you have no spiritual power."


    Heng Yanlin directly handed a bag beside him to Jiang Siyu. After telling him, he was ready to leave. Jiang Siyu didn''t feel how long he had practiced, but in fact, it has been more than three days.


    Jiang Siyu listened to this and took the bag. Then she looked at Heng Yanlin with some reluctance. She just stepped into this level. In fact, she still wanted to stay with him more.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say much about it. After waving his hand, he left. Jiang Siyu had to take something and leave together.


    Jiang Siyu, who has made great changes, has attracted countless people''s eyes when she leaves the hotel. People on the side of the road unconsciously put their eyes on her.


    Seeing this, Jiang Siyu frowned slightly and sounded what Heng Yanlin had just shown at that moment. Then he imitated Heng Yanlin''s appearance and released his spiritual power slightly. In his eyes, he took a cold look and looked at these people.


    People on the side of the road are still appreciating the beauty in front of them. But when they touch Jiang Siyu''s eyes, they feel a shiver in their hearts. They dare not look at them for a moment. They all bow their heads and dare not to offend them.


    "I learned it very quickly."


    Heng Yanlin in the distance noticed this scene and immediately shook his head with a smile.


    In the use of spiritual power, ordinary people can''t afford to look at the monk. This is the powerful aura of the practitioner, crushing them completely and turning them into immortal practitioners. Later, Jiang Siyu is destined to become a famous figure in the college. However, looking at Jiang Siyu at present, those who want to beat Jiang Siyu''s attention are expected to fold their feathers and return home. At present, Jiang Siyu is not very clear. She is different as an immortal cultivator. After a long time, Jiang Siyu will be really indifferent and incomparably watching these people.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly. Then he sat in a car and asked the driver to go to the airport. The driver was brought by the sea. These days, Heng Yanlin here has become hengyanlin''s driver. Over the past few days, the sea has bought the place, and then it has gathered some people to pave the road and open the mountain. The spirit stone has been transported out continuously, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C361

    The driver sent Heng Yanlin to the airport and reported the situation here. The sea still stayed here for the time being. In addition, there was also about the power of Su Yongjia and some property, which happened to be taken by him.


    Lingshi mine is not easy to collect, so the sea is just here. Take this force down and develop it. In addition, we can take good care of the Lingshi mine.


    Heng Yanlin is very satisfied with the arrangement of the sea. He has a mind. If you want to give him this piece, you don''t have to worry about it.


    "Well, you go back first."


    Arriving at the airport, hengyanlin got off the car and said to the driver casually. After that, hengyanlin entered the airport. After a short rest in the VIP room of the airport, hengyanlin got on the plane.


    "Well, sir, it''s you. I didn''t expect to meet you here again."


    Heng Yanlin was sitting in front of the first-class cabin and was sleeping. A pleasant voice directly woke him up. He opened his eyes, looked up and saw a beautiful face in front of him. He was slightly stunned. He only felt that his face was familiar.


    "It''s me. I''m so sorry about the other day. I''ve soiled your clothes."


    The stewardess at this time, full of embarrassment to Heng Yanlin said, while saying, one side is repeatedly apologizing, Heng Yanlin heard here, this just remembered, in front of this person is who.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a dress."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin waved her hand and said, but the stewardess are full of gratitude at this time. She still has some vision. She knows that the clothes of hengyanlin are valuable.


    He was so dirty that Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything. He didn''t look like some people. Although he had some money in hand, his character was not very good.


    "Sir, you can see what I can do for you, or what you want to drink. There are some red wine and some drinks on the cabin. It''s very good."


    First class service is very good, for example, some things are also relatively high-end.


    Heng Yanlin listened to these words, but repeatedly shook his head, for these, it is not very interested in, but the stewardess at this time, it seems that some guilt, a strong pursuit of hengyanlin, whether you need something else.


    A man on one side, seeing the stewardess, was so enthusiastic about hengyanlin that almost all of them became dedicated to serving hengyanlin. He was immediately upset.


    After a casual look at hengyanlin, he was even more upset when he saw his extremely handsome face. I think, the reason why this guy can be treated so warmly by the stewardess should be the reason for his appearance.


    "Boy, when people are so enthusiastic, you won''t casually say what service you need and what you''re doing there. You have to ask the stewardess to stay with you all the time, right?"


    Yu Zhengping''s heart is a burst of displeasure, immediately is also not polite, is directly to Heng Yanlin cold voice said, in the speech, the gunpowder flavor is extremely strong.


    Heng Yan smell speech, immediately is a frown, then is cold looking at this person in front of, this guy is sick? What do you do? Does he care?


    "Did I let you talk?"


    Heng Yan Lin frowned, directly or coldly looked at that in Zhengping one eye, and then said.


    When Yu Zhengping listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately got angry in his heart, then he slapped his chair fiercely, and then he suddenly got up, "boy, who can talk to like this? Who gives you the courage? The stewardess give you so much face, I really think that he is the boss!"


    Yu Zhengping''s face is full of anger, followed by angry looking at Heng Yanlin.


    "Meddler, is there a place for you to speak? What courage do I have that you want to try? "


    Heng Yan Lin looked at Yu Zhengping coldly, then said faintly. He didn''t know where he came from. He was good here. He ran out of nowhere. He said some words. Is it possible that there is something wrong with his brain?


    Originally obtained a spirit stone mine joy also was disturbed by this guy, Heng Yan Lin heart, also can''t help but rise a trace of anger.


    "Hum, I''m nosy. Let''s have a look. This guy is this guy. The stewardess want to serve this guy with good intentions. As a result, this guy is very good. He keeps talking in an impatient tone, and is extremely bad. He has no quality at all!"


    At this time, Yu Zhengping directly called out all the people in the first-class compartment, then pointed to Heng Yanlin and said.


    The noise here has already attracted their attention. At present, when they hear the words, they are stunned for a moment. Then they look at Heng Yanlin with disdain. As he said with Zhengping, this guy really has no quality.


    "It''s nice to see, but it''s really not good. The stewardess are kind enough to serve you. How can you do this?"


    "That is to say, it''s not easy for a stewardess. As a result, it''s not shameful for these people to try to embarrass the stewardess by flying like an old man.""I don''t know where the young man came out. I don''t know if he didn''t even go to university? This quality is really worrying! "


    Said, even for the quality of Lin Heng, on the one side, even Yan Heng looked scornful.


    That and Zhengping listen to all these words, immediately is extremely proud, looking at Heng Yan Lin, you are not very capable? Aren''t you arrogant? It''s so powerful. Do you want to get up and fight all the people in the first class?


    If hengyanlin really dares to do so, he will really be convinced. If he makes such a thing, the impression of everyone here will definitely be very bad. This is something you don''t have to think about!


    At present, he has become a good man who helps others when he sees injustice. People''s impression of him is definitely improved.


    At present, in this China, but few people, can see such a situation, and then in the heart of the angry situation, directly is to hand, and then scold each other, think of here, Yu Zhengping heart is more proud. He did not know much of the rest, but he was very familiar with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C362

    When Heng Yanlin listened to Yu Zhengping''s words, he immediately frowned, and then a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. This guy is really shameless. He can even say this kind of words. He is really powerful.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold color, and he wanted to say something. But at this time, the stewardess on the side, at this time, were red with anger.


    "What are you talking about! It is clear that you insulted him for no reason, and now you are confusing black and white. Don''t be deceived by this shameless lie. It is clear that he provoked him first, but this gentleman did nothing! "


    When the stewardess stood up, she directly pointed to Yu Zhengping and yelled at him. All of a sudden, the people''s looks changed slightly. Then she stopped and looked at Yu Zhengping with an incredible face.


    What''s the matter with this guy? At the beginning, listening to his words, they all thought that this guy was a very just person, and he was not used to Heng Yanlin''s actions, so he was fighting against injustice.


    But I didn''t expect that it turned out to be like this. They had no doubt about the stewardess'' words. If the stewardess were really made trouble by hengyanlin, the stewardess would not speak for hengyanlin.


    Immediately, everyone was very angry, looking at Yu Zhengping, only felt that he was being teased.


    At this time, Yu Zhengping was also looking at the stewardess with shame and anger, but he didn''t count. How could the stewardess jump out and maintain Heng Xiulin.


    Generally speaking, the stewardess do not always adopt such gentle measures to avoid the situation from changing. In this way, people naturally feel that it is Heng Yanlin who is making trouble for others, and they just dare not to speak up.


    "I don''t know who is despicable. You can say this kind of words and treat so many people as robbers. You are really powerful."


    Hengyanlin saw that the stewardess were all standing up to speak for him, immediately shook his head, and then ridiculed at Yu Zhengping, and then sneered.


    One side of the person, listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately is a little red, Heng Yan Lin this said gun, is not they? Did not understand the situation, directly to Heng Yan Lin spray, people''s hearts, naturally feel very ashamed.


    "What are you doing? This guy, at the beginning, was clearly making trouble for you


    At this time, Yu Zhengping directly grasped this point and refused to let it go. If he admitted that he knew about this matter, he was admitting that he was confusing black and white? "What are you talking about? You know clearly that I am serving this gentleman. It is clear that you are the first to challenge him. This gentleman did not say a word or ask me to compensate for it in the previous trip because I accidentally spilled drinks on him. I am grateful that I met him again on this trip, It''s just like this. On the contrary, you are slandering others. Don''t you feel embarrassed? "


    At this time, the stewardess was trembling with anger. She simply explained everything clearly. When people around heard this, they suddenly realized it.


    It turns out that this is the case. It''s no wonder that the stewardess is so protective of hengyanlin. Originally, she was guilty to others. Now, can you not be angry at others because they have been stigmatized?


    When Yu Zhengping heard this, he was very angry and trembled all over. He was angry that the stewardess were so ungrateful. He was so angry that he lost face. In front of so many people, he lost so much face.


    "Well, very well, you two are in collusion, aren''t you? Wait for me. I won''t give up on this matter! "


    At this time, Yu Zhengping took a cold look at hengyanlin, and then looked at the stewardess. Then he snorted coldly. His anger soared in his heart.


    "Bah, what kind of guy? The stewardess are grateful to each other. In the past, they didn''t care about their own mistakes. Now they are more enthusiastic. What''s the matter? On the contrary, I''m going to join the party and ask for a face? "


    "It''s so disgusting. I haven''t seen such a disgusting person. I can do this kind of thing!"


    "That is to say that other people do not have quality. It is this guy who really does not have quality! It is often said that people who have no quality are the ones who have no quality


    Because of this and Zhengping''s affair, they were treated as guns. They were very angry. Seeing Yu Zhengping sitting down, they all said in a cold voice.


    The words spread to Zhengping''s ears, which made him tremble with anger, and felt the contemptuous eyes that were constantly passing around him. His heart was even more furious.


    That guy, after getting off the plane, had to abandon this guy. Yu Zhengping''s cold eyes glanced at Heng Yanlin, and then he thought angrily in his heart.


    Heng Yanlin noticed the look in his eyes and immediately frowned slightly. Then he took a look at Yu Zhengping, this guy, but he didn''t give up?This is fun. He took the lead in provoking his own head, but he didn''t want to understand it at this time. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s mouth slightly ticked and a sneer appeared.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you again, sir."


    The stewardess at this time, directly squatted in front of Heng Yanlin, and then said very apologetically to Heng Yanlin.


    "It''s OK. It''s just bitten by a mad dog. Don''t care so much."


    Looking at the stewardess in front of him, Heng Yanlin waved his hand directly with a smile on his face. Then he opened his mouth to the stewardess in front of him and said that in the past, the stewardess directly opened his mouth and solved the encirclement. Heng Yanlin was very grateful.


    "This..."


    at this time, the stewardess would like to talk about something, but at this time, from the cabin, the news that it was about to take off came out, and the stewardess frowned at the words.


    "The plane is going to take off, so I''ll go back first."


    As soon as the stewardess turned around and finished speaking to Heng Yanlin, she was back in her seat. At this time, when people saw this situation, they did not have any difference. They all said that Heng Yanlin had been kind to her before, and now her performance is normal.


    saw the airline stewardess sitting back, Heng Yanlin put down the panel, and then adjusted his posture, then closed his eyes and pondered. Yu Zhengping aside, he looked at the Yan Yan Lin coldly at this time, and his eyes sparkling with great violence.


    After the plane took off smoothly, it drove forward smoothly. In order to avoid the stewardess pestering himself, Heng Yanlin asked her for a blanket, which was deep sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Heng Yanlin was gently woken up by the stewardess, he realized that the plane was about to land. The stewardess took away the blanket and told him to fasten his seat belt. Then he left slowly. Seeing that it was about to land, Heng Yanlin breathed a sigh of relief, and Yu Zhengping on one side was also relieved at this time. Finally, he was able to have a chance to teach this guy a lesson. Along the way, he saw Heng Yan Lin Ping sleeping soundly, and his anger in his heart was rising continuously. And the stewardess, determined not to make her feel better. When he investigated her life experience, he would directly get into bed and not torture each other well. He felt that he was sorry for the other party on the plane and humiliated him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C363

    After that, he got up and landed at the bottom of the plane, and then went out to pick up the things.


    That Yu Zhengping followed Heng Yanlin. On one side, he took out his mobile phone. After sending a few short messages to the mobile phone, he quickly followed up with Heng Yanlin.


    "Stop! Say you, stop for me


    Yu Zhengping catches up with Heng Yanlin and yells loudly behind him. The people on the other side frequently turn their heads and look at this side. At this time, their eyebrows are constantly wrinkling.


    In this place, it''s just a matter of blasphemy, but in this place, it''s just a matter of despising.


    "What do you want?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the person in front of him. In his eyes, a touch of sarcasm flashed through his eyes. This guy is really looking for death. At this time, he still catches up.


    "Boy, things on the plane are not finished. If I don''t give you a good lesson today, I won''t have to mix in this Jianghai city in the future."


    Yu Zhengping looks at Heng Yanlin. His eyes are full of ferocity. While he is talking, he is rolling up his sleeve. It seems that he wants to fight with Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, grinning, "you offended me, in fact, or Jianghai city can''t go on."


    "Hiss!"


    On hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Zhengping burst out laughing at this moment, pointing to Heng Yanlin''s hand and shaking constantly, "just you boy, what are you pretending to be? Do you know who is the dragon in Jianghai city? What do you mean by that, or do you stop? "


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, thought a little, then nodded very seriously, "if there is no accident, in fact, this land dragon, is really me."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Zhengping immediately looked at Heng Yanlin with an idiot''s eyes, and then shook his head, "look at your age, it''s estimated that even this level of people can''t be contacted, so I don''t know, it''s very normal."


    "But I don''t know, it doesn''t mean that you can mess around. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be able to stay in Jianghai city in the future."


    That Yu Zhengping at this time, full of cold eyes, straight looking at hengyanlin, and then is a leg, will kick toward hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin saw this, gently shook his head, just a slight side kick, that is to kick Yu Zhengping out of tens of meters, and then on a wall, slowly sliding down.


    The people on the side just saw Yu Zhengping. At this time, they just raised their legs, and their bodies flew upside down. For a moment, people''s eyes at Heng Yanlin changed slightly.


    Heng Yanlin led a bag and walked slowly towards Yu Zhengping. After coming to him, he squatted down and said, "come on, continue to stand up. With just one foot, you''ll fall down. It''s too weak."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was full of smile. Then he looked at the guy in front of him and bullied such a weak chicken. He didn''t have a great sense of achievement. But just now, he was very comfortable all over.


    Seeing the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face, Yu Zhengping felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. Immediately, his face changed slightly, and then he looked at Heng Yanlin angrily.


    "Damn it, you dare to hit me? You are dead, not only you, but your whole family will be implicated by you! "


    At this time, Yu Zhengping directly roared at Heng Yan Lin with incomparable anger. His face became ferocious and incomparable.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, his face sank, "want to move my family? I think you''d better just kill you. " Heng Yanlin looked at Yu Zhengping without a trace of emotion, and then said.


    Hearing this, Yu Zhengping immediately sneered, "now that there are so many people here, do you dare to move me? You wait. Before long, my men will come. I want to see how you died! "


    Heng Yanlin originally wanted to say the last word. I dare to say this, but when I heard the other party''s words, his hands were suddenly stunned. Since there are still people on the other side, we should solve the problem together. If we leave the other party''s people, Heng Yanlin''s heart is also a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s silence, he was laughing at zhengpingdun. He thought that Heng Yanlin was frightened by him.


    "What, afraid? But it''s no use. You dare to annoy me. No matter who comes, you can''t save you, boy. You''re dead! "


    Yu Zhengping is rampant and incomparable to Heng Yan Lin, and Heng Yan Lin''s eyes are cold, "what are your people coming from? If you come late, I don''t mind killing you first! "


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s expression, Yu Zhengping felt inexplicably shocked. He had a feeling in his heart, as if Heng Yanlin wanted to kill him, he could do it at any time.


    "I''ll be here soon. You''ll wait for me. You''ll definitely have a good time!"


    At this time, Yu Zhengping could only be forced to pretend calm, and then said to Heng Yanlin. Heng Yanlin frowned and looked at this guy. He didn''t know if what this guy said was true, but since it was waiting, let''s wait and see.At this time, Yu Zhengping waited with some trepidation. After a moment, he saw a familiar figure coming from the distance, and a surprise flashed on his face.


    "Hongming, come here quickly. This guy, this guy, dares to hurt me and kill him for me!"


    Yu Zhengping looks at the big man in the distance, and his face is full of surprise. This guy is able to fight, and is definitely not the opponent of Hongming. Look at the muscle of Hongming and return the head, it is estimated that Heng Yanlin kicks on it, and the other side doesn''t hurt or itch.


    Listening to Yu Zhengping''s words, that Hongming frowned and looked at the other party''s miserable ending. He felt a heavy heart immediately. He dared to attack the people on his side like this, which was too bold!


    "You..."


    when Hong Ming came to the back of Heng Yan Lin, he would open his mouth and say a word. No matter what the reason is, if he dares to hit the people on their side, he can''t let go of it so easily.


    Just after he said this, Heng Yanlin turned his head and pointed his face at him. After that, Hongming''s body trembled slightly, and then his face turned white.


    "This guy, the one you recruited? You''ve become one of his men? "


    When Heng Yanlin saw the people behind him, he immediately and strangely asked a question. This man was from the hands of the sea. Before, Heng Yanlin met him once. For Heng Yanlin, after seeing one, he was basically remembered.


    That Hongming listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, his heart trembled a little, and then he whispered, "boss, I didn''t expect that you would be here. That guy has offended you. I''ll take care of her!"


    "If you dare to offend the boss, I will cripple him!" At this time, Hong Ming also looked pale, then lowered his head to Heng Yanlin and said, "Yu Zhengping, who is far away, is totally stunned. This guy, who is not following his own people, is so flattering to this guy? Who is this guy at the end!


    "Hongming, are you looking for death? You dare to call his boss. Believe me or not, tell the sea about this and let him kill you!"


    Yu Zhengping yells at Hongming. This is the man sent by the sea to help him. Now he is calling the boss of others. How can he not be angry?


    Listening to this, Hong Ming took a cold look at the guy and did not open his mouth. He was waiting for Heng Yanlin to open his mouth. He did not dare to speak without authorization.


    "This guy, I don''t want to see it later. Deal with it."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand, and then walked towards the distance. It was this guy who had made a feud with himself. Although he didn''t know where this guy came from, Heng Yanlin didn''t care about it. If he told me to go on, it would be OK.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, that Hongming immediately nodded, and then stepped forward to drag Yu Zhengping up.


    "Stop, what do you want to do! I''m going to call the sea! "


    Yu Zhengping listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and looked at the Hongming attitude. His face was full of sweat.


    Hong Ming took a look at Yu Zhengping, then hung a look of disdain on his face, "just that man, is Heng Yan Lin, he is our biggest boss, you call Haige, useful?" Heng Yan Lin? Hearing this, Yu Zhengping was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned white, and then turned into a dead gray color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C364

    Heng Yanlin took the spirit stone and did not go to the company. Instead, he went back to the villa. After returning to the villa, Heng Yanlin took out dozens of spirit stones. After thinking about it, he began to bury some spirit stones outside the villa.


    With a small Lingshi mine, it''s not necessary to have such a tight hand. If you have a bigger hand, you can still do it. So hengyanlin directly arranges a small spirit gathering array outside.


    In order to avoid being thought a little strange, Heng Yanlin didn''t fully motivate the spirit array. However, in contrast, the spiritual power in the villa is still strong. Ordinary people will still feel comfortable after staying for a period of time.


    Busy inside and outside, I arranged all the spirit stones. Feeling that the spiritual power in the villa has become rich, Heng Yanlin immediately nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Mu Shishan also came back to the villa. When she stepped into the villa, she was stunned. She only felt that it was extremely comfortable to stay here.


    This kind of feeling, in Heng Yanlin''s Alchemy room, also had, but now here, is compared with that alchemy room, but to more comfortable many.


    "What''s wrong with our villa? How do I feel a little different?"


    After entering the door, Mu Shishan saw Heng Yanlin on one side. Even when she asked, she looked around. Could it be that Heng Yanlin was still in the villa, refining pills?


    "Oh, some things have been arranged. This is a good thing. The villa will not be changed in the future."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin raised his head and saw Mu Shishan on one side. He immediately laughed and said something. He was a little strange about Mu Shishan''s sensitivity.


    "Is it what you have in your hands that makes a difference?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan raised her head and looked at the spirit stone in Heng Yanlin''s hand. She asked in a very strange way. She did not know why. She looked at the spirit stone in Heng Yanlin''s hand and felt that there was a very different thing in it.


    It was so strange that she didn''t know how to describe it.


    Heng Yanlin was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he raised his head and met Mu Shishan''s eyes. This is the sudden realization. This is probably because Mu Shishan''s eyes have soaked in the spirit milk, so he can see something that ordinary people can''t see.


    There is nothing to hide from this thing. Heng Yanlin immediately nodded, indicating that this was indeed the thing and changed the situation in the villa.


    "Shishan," Heng Yanlin looked at the Lingshi in his hand and suddenly thought of something. He raised his head and looked at Mu Shishan in front of him. Mu Shishan was still wearing formal clothes.


    But above the legs, just wrapped in silk stockings, are now together, and then sitting on one side.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin calling himself, Mu Shishan was also slightly stunned. Then she felt an unnatural look in her heart. It seemed that it had been so long, but she also heard Heng Yanlin call her for the first time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Shishan did not know what feeling she felt in her heart. After forcing down, she raised her head and asked Heng Yanlin. It seemed that hengyanlin had nothing to do and called her.


    What will happen this time?


    "Or, i..."


    when Heng Yanlin was halfway talking, his mobile phone rang. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin gave Na Mu Shishan an apologetic smile and went out to answer the phone.


    That Mu Shishan at this time, but Leng in situ, just Heng Yan Lin is want to say what, is want to tell her?


    Usually have not seen Heng Yanlin such a serious attitude, should be a confession? If it wasn''t for the confession, what would it be? Mu Shishan''s face turned red when she thought of it.


    If Heng Yan Lin confessed, what should he do, should he promise? Or should we not agree?


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan was in a panic. He didn''t think much about hengyanlin''s going out to answer the phone.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know the Mu Shishan in the room. At the moment, he is in a mess. At the moment, he looks at the caller ID and has some headache.


    "Commander Wu, how can you call me when you have time?"


    Hengyanlin at this time, some speechless said to the phone, this commander called, in fact, do not want to think, are able to know, is absolutely nothing good.


    Commander Wu at the end of the phone, at this time, was also embarrassed with a smile. Every time he called, he had something to do with Heng Yanlin. In fact, he was also very embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s mainly about something. I want to ask you for help."


    Knowing that hengyanlin didn''t like to grind haw, commander Wu didn''t make much detours at the moment, and said directly.


    "No help."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately did not have good breath of mouth to say, his side just came back, the other side wants to have a thing? At this time, hengyanlin is lazy to go out. The spirit stone over there is in mining. After it is transported out, he can use it."Cough!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s refusal so simply, commander Wu was speechless for a while.


    "A few days ago, you killed a few people near Yilan mountain. They were not your hands, but also the hands of your people. Later, they bought a piece of land there and killed people. Before that, some people noticed it, but I suppressed them."


    "That piece of land was originally near the tourist attraction. You used it for mining. It was originally not for sale. I opened it. You see, I have helped you so much. You should help me occasionally."


    Commander Wu saw that he had no choice but to play emotional cards. For this, he did not cheat Heng Yanlin at all. Before that time, a group of people from the sea went to that mountain in such a fierce way that they couldn''t think of attracting other people''s attention.


    What''s more, after that, Haihai directly dealt with several people. With so many people present at that time, some news came out, but after he knew about it, it was all suppressed.


    As for the area near the scenic spot, in fact, it was not allowed to sell. If you buy it, dig it, and then make potholes, it will certainly affect the nearby scenic spots. How can you buy this thing. He took care of this. In fact, he was very interested in the place Heng Yanlin bought. However, if he thought about Heng Yanlin''s character, he would definitely arouse hengyanlin''s hostility if he thought about Heng Yanlin''s personality, so he didn''t dare to think about it.


    .


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was stunned, but he didn''t think of it. Originally, he thought that the sea was old-fashioned. He should be very sure to do such a thing. He didn''t expect that he would still attract the other party''s attention.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin was helpless. It was because of this that he was not able to refuse. When he was in longlan mountain, he was looking for the sea, not commander Wu. He didn''t want to owe him any favor. Unexpectedly, he still owed him. Seeing that hengyanlin should come down, commander Wu was immediately full of joy, and then quickly said the matter again. After finishing the matter in its original form, he then told hengyanlin about his own requirements. The commander Wu then hung up the phone and left hengyanlin where he was and kept rubbing his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C365

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Mu Shishan is sitting on one side with a face of shame, waiting for Heng Yanlin to come in. Then she continues to talk about the things before. After seeing Heng Yanlin come in, she frowns and asks a strange question.


    "I may go out again."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, knead after the eyebrow heart, then open mouth to say, this time, he still must go out.


    After hearing the news from commander Wu, he knew that he had to go. A while ago, in an ancient tomb in the north, a group of grave robbers broke in and all died.


    And after that, there were people who disappeared in the vicinity, and then there were some people who saw some very strange things, which were very like zombies.


    When Heng Yanlin heard about this, he knew that he had to go. If he didn''t, he would not be able to do anything at that time. This kind of thing can''t appear here.


    What worried him was that commander Wu said that the zombie appeared after the incident in the hospital. He was worried about whether it was related to the nether world.


    Mu Shishan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, slightly stunned, and then nodded, "it''s OK. If there''s anything, just go, just remember to come back safely."


    Mu Shishan said to Heng Yanlin with great understanding. There were several times when Heng Yanlin came back, it was a scar all over his body, which made Mu Shishan feel worried sometimes.


    When she first met Heng Yanlin, he was seriously injured and almost lost his life. Mu Shishan did not know what Heng Yanlin was going to do. In fact, if she could, she hoped that Heng Yanlin would not go.


    Listening to Mu Shishan''s words, Hengyan Linton nodded and then gave a slight smile, indicating that he was OK.


    "By the way, what did you just want to say to me?"


    Mu Shishan slightly lowered her head, then flushed with cheek, and asked Heng Yan Lin with some uneasiness.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, slightly thought, "this matter, or wait for me to come back, and then talk to you."


    At present, there are some spirit stones. Although not many, they are still able to let Mu Shishan practice together. Even Jiang Siyu began to practice. If Mu Shishan did not practice, he would be a little more tolerant of one thing than the other.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin wants to practice with Mu Shishan. As long as Mu Shishan is successful in practice, he can solve any problems he encounters by himself.


    When you come back? Mu Shishan listened to this and thought about it. She nodded her head gently. Now she is going to leave. So she feels a little bad in her confession. Does that mean?


    Mu Shishan some flustered thinking, while thinking, that pretty face is a little red.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much. After a night''s rest in the villa, he said hello to Mu Shishan, then sat down to pick up his car, and then left by car.


    After seeing commander Wu hengbiao for an hour and a half, he was also the reason why he often appeared.


    Seeing the arrival of hengyanlin, commander Wu was very happy and immediately welcomed him.


    "Why do I have to come here and see you, just go to the destination directly?" Heng Yanlin was puzzled about his trip.


    "Well, here''s the thing. I want to talk to you about it. I hope you can understand the situation."


    At this time, commander Wu gave a dry cough, and then opened his mouth. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he looked at commander Wu and motioned him to go on.


    "It''s like this. This time, a lot of capable people have been called over there to solve this problem. I called you, but they didn''t know you."


    Commander Wu looked at Heng Yan Lin with some embarrassment at this time. In China, things about Heng Yan Lin belong to a very high level and can only be contacted. Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary people to know the existence of Heng Yan Lin.


    "What do you mean, able man, what can you say?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, some strange, directly is to ask.


    "Capable people are just before that. Before the dark world was opened, a few people in the hospital were able to release some things a little, which was also called able people. However, we still did not pay attention to their abilities. They were also some strange people."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, commander Wu also spoke softly at this time. In fact, they know a lot about people with the same special abilities as Heng Yanlin, and they have contacted a lot.


    However, unlike Heng Yan Lin, they can bring so many changes to the military and provide so much help. Their ability is even more extraordinary. Therefore, commander Wu maintained hengyanlin like this.Listening to commander Wu''s words, Heng Yan Lin suddenly nodded. There are still some strange people in China. Heng Yanlin knew this from the beginning. He was not surprised to hear this.


    "Then, what does it have to do with where I go."


    "Well, this time you go, it is equivalent to the status of an apprentice. When you go, they are still in charge. If they can solve the problem, you don''t have to do it. If things develop to a point where you have to do something, you are not late to do it."


    At this time, commander Wu said to Heng Yanlin with a little embarrassment. He knew the strength of Heng Yanlin most clearly, and it was just like this. It was unfair to Heng Yanlin to let him follow others and be an apprentice.


    Listen to each other''s words, hengyanlin this just understand, why the other side is this attitude, immediately Heng Yan Lin is some helpless shake his head.


    "Well, I know about it. If I don''t have to do it, I can just relax."


    Seeing hengyanlin responding, commander Wu was very happy immediately. Then he waved and called the soldiers on the side to send Heng Yanlin to the airport.


    "When you get there, someone will pick you up. When you get in the car, you will get your identity."


    Commander Wu explained the last thing to Heng Yanlin, and then he left. Heng Yanlin arrived at the airport by car, and after a few hours'' flight, he came to the mountain fortress. Heng Yanlin got off the plane. According to the agreement, when he went to the waiting hall, he saw a woman holding a sign and wearing camouflage clothes. If it wasn''t for the woman''s face, it was extremely cold. With this appearance, there were people on one side who used to chat up.


    Even this woman, dressed in camouflage clothes, is extremely difficult to provoke. It is because the woman is so beautiful that her melon seed face, like the eyebrows of thin willow leaves, hangs above the bright and incomparable eyes. Small mouth slightly pursed, without a trace of make-up, it has been so disastrous for the country and the people. If it is really after makeup, I don''t know how amazing it is. At this time, the men on the side constantly look at this woman, which is understandable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C366

    Seeing the woman holding her name in her hand, Heng Yanlin walked directly past and stood in front of the woman. When the woman saw Heng Yanlin, she did not wait for Heng Yanlin to open her mouth and said first.


    "Heng Yanlin, right? Come with me. "


    The woman''s voice seemed extremely cold, and his prejudice towards Heng Yanlin seemed very general. Without introducing her name, she turned and left.


    Heng Yanlin touched his nose, looked at the other side seemed not to want to talk to himself, also followed behind her, and then toward the outside, in the envy of the eyes, diameter is on the car parked outside.


    "I''ve heard commander Wu talk about your business. When the time comes, you just have to follow behind. Don''t move things or talk nonsense. Do you understand?"


    The woman looked in front of her, and said without twisting her head. Heng Yanlin listened to this. Seeing that the woman was so indifferent and didn''t want to be bored, he nodded his head directly, and then gave a faint answer. Then he closed his eyes and raised his mind.


    That Su Yanhe saw hengyanlin''s reaction, unexpectedly was so indifferent. Suddenly, he looked at hengyanlin with some surprise. This guy, isn''t he aiming at himself?


    Before that time, there was also a special command to himself, let her come to pick up Heng Yan Lin, how at the moment is so indifferent appearance?


    However, no matter what idea Heng Yanlin made, Su Yanhe didn''t bother to pay attention to Heng Yanlin. Seeing that he didn''t want to talk, it was better. The car drove to a remote place. After driving for a long time, he turned into the deep mountain directly.


    After driving for more than an hour, I saw a group of soldiers blocking the road from afar. After passing the inspection, the car finally stopped at a camp.


    "That blue tent over there is where you sleep. Remember to get up early tomorrow. We won''t wait."


    Su Yanhe pointed to the tent on one side and said to Heng Yanlin. He turned his head and left him directly.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked around. On one side, there were people who were constantly busy, some people in strange clothes, some researchers in white coats, and some soldiers were watching the intersection on the periphery, so as not to let any irrelevant people get into it.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin lifted his eyes slightly and looked towards the distance. He saw that in a slightly farther place, a hole in the ground appeared there, and then he could see a continuous stream of black gas coming out from inside.


    "It''s a little strange indeed."


    Seeing the cave entrance, Heng Yanlin frowned and wanted to go over and observe it carefully. However, seeing the people standing on both sides of the cave, he gave up the idea and went back to the tent. He began to close his eyes and wait for him to enter with others tomorrow.


    The next day, Heng Yanlin opened his eyes and swept his mind slightly. He saw that they were ready to start at any time. He tidied up his clothes and went out.


    Su Yanhe in the distance saw Hengyan forest coming. After a light look at Hengyan forest, he was paying close attention to him.


    "After the meeting, some masters will lead the way ahead. The soldiers will stand on the left and right, and the rest of them will follow. Don''t move anything. Do you hear them clearly?"


    At this time, Su Yanhe said a word in a cold voice, and then he said to the crowd. When they heard this, they immediately responded with a yes, and they had already put their things in order.


    Compared with them, Heng Yanlin seems to be on holiday. All over his body, he has nothing to bring with him. Standing in the crowd in casual clothes, he is particularly dazzling.


    "Yan He, don''t know this is?"


    Seeing the crowd, suddenly a man came out of the crowd. There was a man full of arms. After seeing Heng Yanlin, he immediately asked.


    Listen to the man''s inquiry, Su Yanhe seems to be a little unhappy, frown slightly, "his name is Heng Yan Lin, is an apprentice, come here, want to learn."


    The man listened to this and nodded. In his eyes, there was a flash.


    "You, when you go in, don''t run around. If you run around, you will lose your life. Don''t blame us for not saving you. Really, what study? I didn''t bring anything with me, so I still studied? "


    Gao Fei Yuan looked at Heng Yan Lin, but he just felt that Heng Yan Lin was a little bit handsome, and the rest was no threat. After he said something, he ignored Heng Yan Lin.


    However, his words were a little loud, which directly attracted the attention of several people wearing strange clothes.


    "Learning? What, you want to learn from us old guys?


    A man named Li Xingde, after seeing Heng Yanlin''s practice, directly opened his mouth and said a word. When he spoke, he was full of disdain for Heng Yanlin. In terms of the country, they have always been very curious about their learning skills. They want to learn some of their abilities three times and four times. However, unless they teach them in person, otherwise, if they want to learn it with only a few eyes, they simply don''tpossible.


    At this time, the rest of the people in Taoist robes also turned their heads and took a look at Heng Yanlin. Seeing how young he looked, they immediately turned back.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at those people, also did not open his mouth to say anything, just calm incomparable stand aside, eyes a piece of indifference.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin not talking, he felt that he was some neglected Li Xingde. He immediately gave a cold hum, and then turned his head. On the side, the gods were chanting something. It seemed that he was ready to go to the cemetery.


    "You, just follow me later. Do you understand?"


    It seems to be aware that hengyanlin is a little unpopular here. Su Yanhe goes to hengyanlin and says a word to him. From yesterday to now, hengyanlin does not talk much, which makes her feel more satisfied.


    However, satisfaction returns to satisfaction, which does not mean that she will have any special care for Heng Yanlin.


    "Well, I''ve calculated. Now is the best time to enter the cemetery. Let''s hurry up and go in together."


    Su Yanhe said that at this time, Li Xingde had finished his recitation. After saying a word, he took the lead to enter the cave. At this time, the people behind him slowly followed in.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Heng Yanlin was pushed to the back. He could only look at the figures in front of him and follow him in. As for the situation ahead, he could not see at all.


    When Heng Yanlin came to the cave entrance, he was finally able to observe what was happening around him. On a flat ground, a hole appeared out of thin air, and then there was a ladder, which was put down towards the bottom.


    From inside, with Heng Yanlin''s eyes, you can see a faint black breath. It''s not very rich, but it makes hengyanlin feel uncomfortable. This hole was not dug out by a regular person, but rather by a grave robber. Heng Yanlin glanced at the hole and analyzed the situation. Then he slightly stretched out, and the diameter of the cave jumped down. Then he fell lightly on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C367

    "All be quiet, don''t disturb the algorithm of the masters ahead."


    These people have probably seen and learned about these people''s abilities. Therefore, Li Xingde led the way in front of them. The people behind them did not dare to speak loudly at all. Instead, they warned the people around them not to affect them.


    In particular, hengyanlin behind him is their key object of care.


    Underground is a hole more than one person high, and the soil on both sides is a little dry. It should have been excavated for a period of time. After entering a certain road, you can see a section of man-made extremely obvious passage in front of you.


    "This is the way to die."


    After a long walk, they came to a small burial room with coffins and pottery pots on one side.


    A few people on the side, seeing this situation, went forward to take some photos, but did not fiddle with it, and let it be placed here at will.


    "Master, where should we go?"


    Listening to Li Xingde''s words, the people behind him were extremely convinced and asked directly.


    "Don''t make any noise, I''ll do it!"


    Listening to the voice, Li Xingde immediately gave a cold snort. After saying a word impatiently, he began to play with the compass. After a moment, Li Xingde''s eyes flashed with joy.


    "There should be an organ here. The Watergate is the master and the organ should be here."


    Li Xingde reached out and pressed on a tile. Then he stamped his foot slightly. He only heard the sound of mechanical twisting. Then on the coffin on the right, the diameter moved slowly to reveal a gap.


    When people saw this, their eyes flashed with admiration. They could not learn such skills at all.


    "Brother Li''s geomantic calculation is more and more powerful. It''s just a moment''s work to determine where the students are."


    "I just had a conversation with brother Li just a few years ago. I didn''t expect that brother Li''s skills are more powerful now."


    A few people on one side, seeing the passage on the other side, immediately put on a smile, and then flattered Li Xingde. Li Xingde was obviously very helpful to these words. He immediately touched his beard, and his face was full of color.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the open channel, and the one that was put there, which was very obvious. Then he frowned and said, "I think this passage is safer. This passage is dangerous in any way."


    In the funeral room, the voices of all the people were relatively small. Heng Yanlin''s words rang directly in the ears of the people. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the people were immediately stunned. Then Li Xingde immediately looked at Heng Yanlin with an extremely cold look in his eyes.


    "Well, what questions do you have about my judgment? Do you have any comments? Or are you a master yourself and want to say, what I said is wrong? "


    "What are you talking about? Even though I don''t understand these things, I also know that it''s obviously a trap to put this passage here. Do you want to kill us? "


    "Yes, think about it. If this channel is really a trap, how can it be so difficult to find it? The man who designed this tomb passage will not be a fool! "


    People are extremely disdainful of Heng Yanlin''s words, so when Li Xingde''s words fell, they all looked at Heng Yanlin in a rage, thinking that Heng Yanlin wanted to let them go through the channel full of traps and kill them.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and frowned. Seeing these people, he would not believe his appearance. He simply closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    "He''s really a bad guy. If he''s OK, he''ll stay on the side. What kind of existence do you want to kill us?"


    "It''s probably to attract the attention of some people. You don''t know that some people try every means to get close to someone."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t speak, the crowd was still a little angry, and then said in a strange and gloomy manner. However, as soon as the words came out, people suddenly realized that they were looking directly at Su Yanhe.


    Su Yanhe''s appearance is that they are all excited. At present, they just met Su Yanhe, but in this period of time, they have seen a lot of people, and they have come all the way to find her.


    It is true that he has used countless means to bring back the beauty. Now I am looking at what Heng Yanlin has done. It really seems that he is trying to attract Su Yanhe''s attention.


    At this time, Su Yanhe also looked at Heng Yanlin on one side. A cold color flashed in his eyes. Originally, he thought that Heng Yanlin was not that kind of person. Now it seems that he is the same as those guys. There is no difference between them.


    "Come on, a clown. Don''t worry about him. Let''s go in."At this time, Li Xingde was ready to enter. He waved his hand and said a word. After that, he entered the passage alone. At this time, all the people behind him followed him one by one.


    "Hoo..."


    as people walked down a staircase to the bottom, a light voice suddenly rang out on one side, and then the torches on both sides lit up the whole passage.


    The whole passage is extremely wide and tall. When three people can walk through this passage side by side, Li Xingde is not polite. He takes the lead and walks towards the front. The flashlights behind him are extinguished one by one.


    "Well?"


    Li Xingde walked with a compass, while he was staring at the pointer on the compass in his hand. At this moment, the pointer immediately turned, as if it was disturbed by something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The people behind him did not dare to disturb Li Xingde, but Gao Fei, as a colleague, did not have any estimation. He immediately asked.


    "I don''t know why the compass turned so violently."


    At this time, Li Xingde did not understand his meaning. After thinking about it, he still raised his legs and walked towards the front. He thought, what happened to the compass like this. Heng Yanlin walked at the back and looked at the front with bright lights. In addition to their voices, the only sound of the torch burning constantly sounded, which seemed to infiltrate people. At this time, several people on the side were looking around nervously, afraid that something might suddenly come out of the West.


    "What is that?"


    At this time, something suddenly appeared in front of me, scattered all around. When people saw this, they raised some vigilance in their hearts. Then they approached carefully, and then they were shocked all over.


    "What''s the matter? How can so many people here die here?"


    Seeing these four dead bodies, a trace of uneasiness immediately rose in the hearts of the people. These people would not die here without a reason. It must be because of some reasons that they would be so.


    "Let''s see if there''s something here that we didn''t notice, or are the bodies here because of some accidents?"


    Gao Fei should be checking around at this time. As people in this field, they naturally realize that, if not for some special reasons, there would be no corpses in this passage.


    The clothes on these bodies are obviously people of this era, but they are all dead for a long time.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the passage is slightly dignified. At this time, people are looking around nervously, but at this time, there are bursts of roar behind. As soon as they heard the roar, their faces suddenly changed. They were so familiar with the sound that the channel opened at the beginning? Now the sound is ringing again. Is it possible to say that the passage has been closed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C368

    "What''s the matter? Is that channel closed?"


    At this time, a few ordinary people who followed him showed a sense of panic on their faces. They immediately opened their mouths and asked a question. They moved their feet slightly backward, looking like they wanted to go back and have a look.


    "Shall we go back and have a look? To see if the access is closed? "


    "What do you do when you go back? Just go ahead. There should be exits ahead. What''s the significance of going back?"


    At this time, people made a little difference, and when they argued with each other, they felt some smoke.


    "Whew..."


    just at this moment, there were slight noises. At this time, Su Yanhe''s face changed when he heard the sound, and then he spoke to the soldiers on the side.


    "Quick, get ready for the net!"


    Hearing this, the soldiers on one side quickly nodded, and then pulled out from behind. A net with bright silver color appeared in his hand. Seeing this, the other soldiers on the side took it with one hand, and then rushed to the crowd, and then spread the net.


    "Ding Ding..." this side just opened the net, and then I heard a jingle sound, as if countless small things were hitting the steel plate. People only looked at the net, which was shaking violently. At this time, the hands of the guards were shaking. Obviously, the vibration from the net was very big.


    After a few minutes of shaking, the sound gradually collapsed. When the protective net was dispersed, people could see that the arrow was more than one meter high, and there were still green flashing colors on the arrow.


    "Grass, the ancients are really poisonous. If you put a little bit of it on so many arrows, I''m afraid they will die. I don''t know what kind of poison is on these arrows."


    There was a shudder in the hearts of the crowd, followed by a low scolding, and the tone was full of angry look.


    At this time, Su Yanhe''s face was not good-looking. Fortunately, when he came down, he had already considered the situation. Otherwise, the people on their side would not be able to survive this round of arrows.


    However, she has not yet come to Ji''s mouth, from one side there are bursts of mechanical rotation sound, and then from the walls on both sides, rise a small gap out.


    After that, they saw the poisonous insects one by one, and came out from the inside. But in an instant, in front of them, they gathered a sea of poisonous insects on one side.


    "My grass, where do you come from? How can there be so many poisonous insects?"


    When they saw this, they immediately changed their faces, and then they retreated again and again, and their faces were full of fright. When Su Yanhe saw this, his willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then he waved his hand. At once, a soldier came up with a flamethrower.


    Then, a very fierce flame, from the nozzle, spray out, will those pieces of poisonous insects, all burned to ashes, the remaining poisonous insects, see the situation is not good, quickly retreat back.


    Su Yanhe saw this, but there was no relaxed look on his face. He directly looked for Li Xingde, "is there any way to leave here quickly? How can I feel there is something wrong here?"


    At the moment, not only does she feel something wrong, but also other people feel full of something wrong at this time. You know, how long have they just arrived here? How many things have appeared.


    This is also the reason why she prepared well. Otherwise, many people would have died in these two waves.


    When Li Xingde heard the speech, his mouth twitched for a moment. He was very dissatisfied with Su Yanhe''s words. What the other side said was like he had brought them into a dangerous situation.


    Is ready to put a face, but at this time, one side is constantly spurting out a piece of green gas, from the top of the head, continuous spray down. People''s faces suddenly changed. Although they don''t know what the function of the gas is, they can''t resist the gas even though they don''t know what the function of the gas is. There is no way to block those things just now. You know, they don''t bring any anti-virus face.


    "Come on, find a way out!"


    At this time, Su Yanhe''s face also became ugly and incomparable. She immediately said to Li Xingde angrily that her task was to protect all the people here. If there was an accident, it would be her dereliction of duty!


    "Let me see!" At this time, Li Xingde did not care about other things. He immediately looked around with a compass. At this time, the compass was finally stabilized. Seeing this, Li Xingde was pleased and did not dare to delay.


    "Let''s go. The exit should be at the front. We have to get there."


    Li Xingde pointed to the front, but the gas in front of him was sprayed more fiercely than here. Everyone''s face changed a little when he heard this.


    "You can''t go forward. Go back with me. Go back."


    Just as the crowd was about to move forward, Heng Yanlin''s voice came from behind. When they heard this, they were stunned and then rebuked."Why there are you everywhere. The way back has been blocked. If you are going back, you are waiting for death!"


    "That is to say, if we don''t go back and wait until all these gases are covered, we will all wait to die!"


    Heng Yan Lin''s look did not fluctuate, just looked at them faintly, "how do you know that the road to come is blocked, did you see it with your own eyes?"


    When they heard the speech, they were shocked. They didn''t see the channel blocked. But listening to the voice before, they should know that the channel was sealed.


    However, at this time, Heng Yan Lin was too lazy to pay attention to them. He had already told them to go back. As for whether they believed or not, it was not his business.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin turned his head and withdrew in the direction of coming. Seeing this scene, the people behind him immediately hesitated and did not know whether to go forward or backward.


    At this time, Su Yanhe suddenly remembered what Heng Yanlin said at that time when people had not come down. Would this passage be more dangerous? Is it to say, Heng Yan Lin before, that judgment is right?


    At the thought of this, Su Yanhe suddenly clenched his teeth, and then he said to the crowd, "all go back, all of them will go back immediately," while saying, he is taking the lead to retreat towards the future.


    Li Xingde''s face suddenly changed when he saw this. But he had just figured out his own side. The exit was in front of him. What''s the meaning of this?


    The rest of the people listened to the words of Su Yanhe and hesitated a little, and then they slowly retreated back. In the end, Su Yanhe was their boss. Facing his boss, they only had the conditions to take them.


    Seeing that all the people were going back, Li Xingde was unwilling to go back. If there was no way to go in the rear, he had to transfer the boy''s skin!


    A moment later, the people came back to the entrance. When they saw the entrance, they were all stunned. They saw that there was a big stone stuffed on the entrance, and they stuck in the entrance honestly. The channel that was supposed to be closed was held there. See this, everyone in the heart a joy, hastily is climbed up, then is a buttock of sitting on the floor, the face is full of joy after the disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C369

    "How did you find that the passage in that place was dangerous?"


    After confirming that all people are coming up, suyanhe then finds the nearby hengyanlin. Seeing that he is looking around with interest, he immediately walks up, then bites his lips and asks hengyanlin.


    Listen to Su Yanhe asked hengyanlin this question, and the people on the side raised their ears at this time. Before that, Li Xingde did not find this, and how did hengyanlin find out that the passage is dangerous?


    "It''s just feeling dangerous."


    Hengyanlin heard the words, his body slightly shocked, then put his hand, and said a word without returning.


    Su Yanhe heard that, suddenly, some angry saw hengyanlin, this guy, is really arrogant, when she is a fool? If it is just feeling, how could hengyanlin at that time say directly that there is danger there.


    Also find a big stone to block the intersection, so that it is not the entrance closed, so many means have been used. This guy, clearly knows, there will be danger in it, so that we can do so.


    Seeing hengyanlin doesn''t want to explain, Su Yanhe doesn''t want to pull down his face to beg hengyanlin, and asks directly, "is this passage always without any problem?"


    "This passage is not good. I show you here. There is danger here. We can definitely get in!"


    Hengyanlin has not spoken yet. Li Xingde, who is on the side, is a hand in succession, and then he says, his tone is firm and incomparable.


    Hengyanlin heard words, turned his head to see lixingde, and said, "I feel that there is no danger in this passage."


    Listening to this, Li Xingde was red with a full face, and then he looked at hengyanlin angrily. "Huangmao boy, even if he didn''t return, he was able to find an export just before. Don''t think so, you can question my professional standard!"


    By a young man, three times four times, at this moment, lixingde has been full of anger, and roared at hengyanlin.


    But hengyanlin said that, he did not speak directly. However, he was watching some murals on the wall carefully, as if they were, more interesting.


    Li Xingde saw this, the lungs are to blow up, never been anyone, dare to ignore him so, at present this hengyanlin is a! It was a memory of him.


    Su Yanhe saw this, turned his head and looked at one of his subordinates, then nodded at him, and signaled him to explore the road in front of him. The soldier saw this, and said nothing, and the diameter was the passage into that one.


    But after a moment, the soldier came back, then nodded at the Suyan he, indicating that there was no danger in it.


    Li Xingde saw this, his face suddenly became ugly. Just now he said there was danger in it. At this time, the soldier explored the way, and then came back. He said there was no danger in it. Isn''t it a slap on his face?


    At this time, the other people also changed their faces. They thought that how powerful this lixingde was. They believed in lixingde. At present, they felt that Li Xingde could not believe it at all. At this time, I am more and more fortunate in my heart. Under the channel just now, I didn''t listen to this guy, and went forward. A passage without things said to him that there was danger. When I said that the exit could be found in the front, the ghost knew what would be like after the past.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and see."


    Suyanhe saw this, nodded at the soldier, and then he took the people to the inside. Hengyanlin behind him, at this time, the diameter was followed, but he was still at the back.


    The rest of the people want to be able to walk in front of him, but when thinking about themselves, he said something with hengyanlin, and felt embarrassed.


    The passage is not very long, but after a moment, people pass through the whole passage, and then come to another ear room. However, this place, compared with the previous one, has a little different place.


    There are also funeral objects on one side, which is not the most important. Most importantly, on the wall beside, there is a corpse hanging on the side, and a wooden sword is inserted in the chest of the corpse.


    It was about because it was too long. They looked at it now. The sword was full of dust, so that it could not be seen clearly.


    Hengyanlin looked around, when he saw the sword, he suddenly felt a shock in his heart, and then showed a fine light.


    "There is no way here. Where should we go next? Is it a dead road? "


    After watching the left and right, the people on the other side did not find out. There are other channels here. They frown immediately, then say a word, while saying, focusing their eyes on Li Xingde and hengyanlin.


    From entering to now, it seems that hengyanlin and Li Xingde have some skills. At present, there is no channel to find. Only to see what these two people say, but their hearts are already biased towards and hengyanlin."Look at you, it seems that you are very powerful. Now that the passage is hidden, how about you? Now let''s see where the passage is. How about it?" Li Xingde looked at Heng Yanlin directly, then said that he had just been robbed of the limelight several times by hengyanlin, and even his affairs were robbed by hengyanlin. At present, he is very disgusted with hengyanlin, and will never give up a trace of it, and can ridicule the opportunity of


    to hengyanlin.


    "I''m not good at this. I''ll leave it to you."


    Heng Yanlin finished, also ignore the Li Xingde, directly went to the corpse, carefully looked up the corpse, and for his wooden sword, Heng Yanlin is more interested.


    "Don''t let me find out the passageway later. You are making trouble again, saying that this passage is dangerous, or that this passage has been found before."


    When Li Xingde heard Heng Yanlin''s words, his face was full of joy. On the contrary, he was extremely vigilant and looked at him. He was afraid that Heng Yanlin would do such a thing.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to Li Xingde. He still focused on the wooden sword. Gao Fei on one side should see this. In his eyes, there was a flash of color. Then he looked at Heng Yan Lin strangely, as if he was thinking something.


    "I will testify to you that if he says something after you find out the passage, I will not stand by his side. Now you can start quickly."


    Seeing Li Xingde looking for a passage, Su Yanhe was a little impatient. He immediately opened his mouth to urge him, indicating that it was time to start looking for a channel.


    Li Xingde was dissatisfied with Su Yanhe''s words. Before that, he was quite respectful to himself, but by now, it has changed. Immediately is a cold hum, is to take the compass, began to need to find the hidden channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C370

    Seeing that Li Xingde began to look for a passage, Su Yanhe felt a little relieved. At this time, Heng Yanlin on one side was staring at the wooden sword. After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand to take down the wooden sword.


    "What do you want to do? Stealing? "


    Just when Heng Yanlin''s hand was about to touch the wooden sword, Gao Fei on one side should see this and directly scolded him. His eyes were full of scorn.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, listening to the yell, they were slightly stunned. Then they looked at Heng Yanlin. It seemed that they wanted to get the sword like thing when they saw Heng Yanlin. In their eyes, there was a flash of surprise.


    So many people here, this guy, actually want to steal things openly? At the thought of this, they look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, is unable to cover up, full of scorn.


    "You can''t move this thing. The things in the ancient tomb will be investigated and kept by someone," said Su Yanhe in a cold voice after seeing Heng Yanlin''s action at the moment.


    Before they came down, they had been told that the things here should not be taken at random. Otherwise, they would be regarded as thieves. Seeing Heng Yanlin like this, where does she still like Heng Yanlin.


    "I feel like I can use it. How about putting it in my hand first? If anything happens, maybe this sword can save our lives. "


    Seeing all the people at this time, they are very impatient to Heng Yanlin. Gao Fei on one side should smell the words and immediately open his mouth to say a word.


    In the past, seeing Heng Yanlin always paid attention to the wooden sword, he also paid more attention to it. After that, he felt that the wooden sword was indeed somewhat different.


    Although he didn''t see the specific effect, it didn''t matter. What he wanted was to take the wooden sword to his hand and then talk about it.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, his eyes were cold, "do you want this wooden sword? I just don''t know if you have the life to take this wooden sword. "


    "Are you threatening me? As an apprentice, I don''t know what your identity is, but if I want to kill you, I can do it without knowing it! "


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, that Gao Fei should be at this time, but also very angry to say, in the words, to Heng Yanlin is full of threatening meaning.


    "Pooh..."


    a slight sound sounded directly. Heng Yanlin immediately pulled out the wooden sword that had been inserted in the body of the corpse, waved it in his hand, and then raised his head to look at Gao Feiying, who was convulsed by the corner of his mouth.


    "I have already pulled out this wooden sword. What are you going to do, but show it to me?"


    Gao Fei should smell the words, and suddenly his eyes are cold. Looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he actually dares to take away the wooden sword. His heart is full of rage.


    "Put down that wooden sword, I can spare you from death. If you don''t do it, you know the consequences!"


    "All shut up. The wooden sword will be put in Heng Yanlin first. When we go out, we will talk about others."


    At this time, Su Yanhe on one side suddenly reacted. The wooden sword was a little unusual. Otherwise, the two men did not fight for the wooden sword so much.


    The most important thing is that, I don''t know why, she feels that Heng Yanlin is becoming a little dangerous. If she continues to argue on this matter, she is afraid that the matter will fall into a difficult situation.


    Immediately, Su Yanhe directly inclines his attitude to Heng Yanlin. He puts it on Heng Yanlin first. After he goes out, he decides the ownership of this thing.


    That Gao Fei should not accept in his heart. He was very angry and wanted to say something, but he was afraid of Su Yanfei''s position, so after a cold hum, he did not speak.


    At the moment, he did not know that he wanted to snatch things in hengyanlin''s hands, which had already angered hengyanlin. If he was entangled, it was estimated that who had come, and could not save her.


    "Well, the passage is found!"


    The atmosphere here seems to be a little stalemate. At this time, Li Xingde is stepping on seven stars. Finally, he is in a place. After a light press, he looks at the slowly emerging secret door. He is very happy.


    "How about this door?"


    Seeing the appearance of the secret door, Su Yanhe looked directly at Heng Yanlin on one side, and then looked at the wooden sword in Heng Yanlin''s hand. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious.


    Help you. I''ve got the wooden sword for the time being. Don''t lose the chain for the next thing.


    Heng Yanlin understood what he meant. After looking up, he nodded to indicate that there was no problem with the passage. Then he looked down at his wooden sword carefully. From time to time, there was a flash of appreciation in his eyes.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin like this, Su Yanhe is also a little strange. However, since the passage in front of her can pass through, she is too lazy to think so much. She waves her hand and signals that all people can pass through this channel.Seeing this, Li Xingde on one side felt a slight twitch in his heart. He found out the channel. At present, he still needs the hairy boy to confirm whether he can pass. Isn''t this in his face?


    If it had been known before, he would never help to find out this passage!


    The passageway in the secret door seemed a little narrow, but after a moment, people came to a very wide main chamber of the tomb. In the middle of the room, there was a golden coffin.


    And in that coffin side, there are countless funerary objects, are randomly placed on one side, and these are not the most important, the important thing is, there are countless bodies on the side.


    The clothes on the corpse, in any way, are like the clothes on those people who disappeared before. When he saw these bodies appear, Su Yan Horton looked tight.


    "Be careful. These bodies are all here. I don''t know what it is. It''s also here."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked slightly tight, and then they looked around with great vigilance. At this time, Su Yanhe walked slowly towards the corpses.


    When they came to the corpse, they carefully observed them. At this time, the rest of the people on the side also stepped forward to take a good look at the bodies.


    Those corpses, at the moment, can''t be called corpses. They are very dry, as if they have been dead for countless years. This makes Su Yanhe frown deeply.


    She had seen countless corpses, but she had never seen such a dead body.


    "Well, can you confirm what caused death?"


    Su Yanhe can not judge, can only be looking at the side of the banker, hope they can give an exact answer out.


    However, at this time, these makers have no idea what the body was killed by. It can only be roughly judged that the cause of these people''s death.


    "They look like they''ve been drained of blood. However, they look like they''ve been dead for a long time. I don''t know what it is that killed these people."


    At this time, the banker also shook his head, indicating that he did not quite understand.


    That Su Yanhe smell speech, eyebrow slightly a frown, unexpectedly is even the banker is not clear, difficult is not really those things kill? However, she always did not feel that those things really existed.


    "Be on the alert. Look for something here carefully to see what it is and kill people." Su Yan He Li drinks, and then takes a flashlight. The diameter is to find Li Xingde in front of several people. He wants to ask if they have any understanding of the thing, or if there is any way to find it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C371

    "You used to say that it was the zombie or something that killed people. Now it''s here. But the zombies are not seen. Can you give me an explanation?"


    Su Yanhe looks at these people in front of him, without a bit of politeness, diameter is open to ask.


    Several people for Su Yanhe''s tone, seems to be a little cold, now hear this, the heart is a little impatient.


    "Of course, there''s nothing wrong with what I''ve said. If it''s not for the zombies, what do you think killed the corpses? I''d advise your people to stay away from them. Otherwise, if they encounter the zombie, they will definitely die without life."


    Because Su Yanhe had been partial to Heng Yanlin before, so Gao Fei should be very upset. Now, he is full of hostility.


    Su Yanhe smell speech, also don''t care, diameter is to go to one side, give way to the position, meaning to let the other side, can show their skills.


    However, that Gao Fei should see this, instead, he went to Heng Yanlin''s side, and then frowned and said.


    "You still have a chance to return it to me. When it comes out, I''m afraid it will be the end of your life. If you give it to me now, I will be able to save your life."


    Gao Fei should look at Heng Yan Lin and suppress his violence in his heart. His eyes are full of cold flashes.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, a light look at this person, and then is turned his head, but even a word is not want to say the appearance.


    Gao Fei should see this, looked at the wooden sword in hengyanlin''s hand, the corner of his mouth twitched for a moment, and then looked at Heng Yanlin coldly, "very good, I hope you won''t regret it later."


    Gao Fei should finish saying this, and then he turns around and leaves. He doesn''t have the slightest hesitation.


    "Why, the boy is still stubborn and won''t give you that thing?"


    The rest of them, seeing that Gao Fei should come back in dismay, immediately got a hook in his mouth. Looking at Gao Fei Ying in front of him, he said in a funny way that they all knew that Gao Fei should be at this time. They were already very angry.


    What he looked at was always something that no one else could take away. Now Heng Yanlin took it. It was originally his thing. Gao Fei should be able to give hengyanlin a better life. That''s strange.


    "After a while, naturally, this boy will feel better. Now I''m going to talk about business first."


    Gao Fei was depressed and didn''t want to talk about it. Diameter waved his hand, then turned his head and directly looked at the biggest coffin in front of him. "I feel that this thing should be inside. What about you? What do you think? "


    "What else do you think? You feel like this. Where is wrong?"


    A few people on the side of the speech, diameter is a wave of hands, do not care about the mouth said a, while saying, one side is one after another to take out some of their own things.


    What they took out were all kinds of gossip mirrors, peach wood swords, and even the dark hind legs.


    "It''s up to you to do it. I''m going to break up the business, and I can''t do the rest."


    Seeing their movements, Li Xingde stepped back a few steps from a distance and said, asking him to find a channel and so on, and then he was good at pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil.


    As for those things, he was not able to help. He was very clear about his own weight.


    "Is that Su Yanhe? Now let your people stay away from you. Don''t lean on here. Otherwise, you will die miserably later. Don''t blame us for not reminding us. "


    Leichenian saw a group of people in white coats on one side. At this time, he was still squatting on the side, looking east and West. With a slight frown on his brow, he still spoke.


    In time, they will not be afraid of death.


    "All of you step aside, and the rest of you are on guard."


    When Su Yanhe heard the speech, he did not hesitate to call these people away, and then he told the soldiers who were loaded with guns and live ammunition. After a moment, all of them stood in their respective positions.


    "This thing is in it. We''d better force him out first." After leichenian said a word, he carefully approached the coffin in the middle, and then took out a stack of Rune paper. After approaching, he quickly patted it in front of the coffin. When the rune paper was just pasted in front of the coffin, those runes flashed suddenly, as if they were electrified, making a crackling sound.


    "Boom


    The coffin, which was originally very thick and incomparable, was overturned and then smashed on the floor.


    "This guy, he''s a little big."


    When the coffin fell to the ground, Leishman quickly stepped aside. After seeing the corpse''s appearance, he took a breath. The zombie looked like a human, but his whole body was very dry.Deep into the eyes, at this time sent out red eyes, was disturbed by the slightest sleep, the zombie at the moment, appears to be extremely angry, roaring repeatedly. Several ordinary people on one side felt that their three outlooks had been challenged. As early as they came down, although they already knew some news, they were shocked by the zombie. However, they felt that their previous cognition had been subverted.


    Seeing these people''s astonishment, Gao Fei immediately nodded with great satisfaction. This is the reaction that these ordinary people should have when they saw this thing. Thinking of this, he took a look at Heng Yanlin.


    Normally speaking, hengyanlin should be shocked at the moment. In his opinion, hengyanli must have never seen this thing. However, to his disappointment, Heng Yanlin raised his head to have a look after the zombie appeared.


    However, the face is still plain and incomparable, as if to see something, is not subverting human cognition of the zombie, but a common thing.


    "Play tricks!"


    Seeing that there was no surprise or fear on Heng Yanlin''s face, Gao Fei should only treat Heng Yanlin as if he were pretending. So after a cold hum, he did not pay attention to Heng Yanlin, but put his attention on the corpse.


    Compared with the zombies that have been dealt with before, the current one is twice as big, and looks very big. I think it is because of the good food that it grows so strong.


    "Go on, kill this evil spirit!"


    Gao Fei should look at the zombie in front of him and snort coldly, and then he takes the lead to rush towards the zombie. The rest of the people on the side see this, without any hesitation, and follow up one after another.


    "Demon, look at the magic weapon!"


    Leishi Nian roared with a certain momentum. After pointing the eight trigrams mirror in his hand at the zombie, he drew a little on the empty space with his index finger, and suddenly pointed at the eight trigrams mirror.


    On the eight trigrams mirror, a scarlet light column, the diameter of which is to cover the zombie.


    "HISHI..."


    when the light column was shrouded on the zombie, the corpse was suddenly splashed with sulfuric acid, and a stream of green smoke drifted away at this time. The zombie also appeared to be extremely painful. Under the light column, they howled incessantly.


    A few people on one side saw this, and suddenly their bodies were shocked and rushed up. At the moment, the zombies were blocked, but they had a good chance to make a move.


    Immediately, they all spread their own things to the zombie one after another. On the other hand, they were still saying something. However, the tone was too fast. Most people could not understand what they were saying.


    However, these people''s attacks, are about some effect, the zombie in which, the body constantly sounded dense sound, and the cry, also become more painful. Su Yanhe stood aside, seeing this scene, his face slightly relaxed, their side of the attack, to deal with these things useful, if not, it can be bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C372

    "Boom


    With the sound of the next fall, people all put away their things. Seeing the zombie at this time, they slowly fell down, and felt a little relieved. The zombie, it seems, is just a kind of useless.


    "The zombie, is that how it died?"


    Although I feel that these people''s attacks are quite sharp, but see their own side, so easy, killed the zombie, that Su Yanhe is still some can not believe the appearance.


    "These things, originally, are extremely restraining this zombie. Isn''t it normal to die with so many means?"


    Gao Fei answers with a sneer. However, as soon as he says this, Heng Yanlin wipes the wooden sword on one side and slowly reveals the true face of the wooden sword, and then he answers.


    "The zombie is not dead yet. I advise you to be careful. If he dies, you will suffer a lot."


    At the moment, the wooden sword in Heng Yanlin''s hand is completely displayed. Its original face is a little dark red. On the sword body, there are some symbols in it, which makes the sword more mysterious.


    Heng Yanlin was satisfied with the sword body, but after seeing the seal, his eyes flashed a look of disdain. He actually printed the lower Rune on it, which was a bit out of date.


    "What do you mean, boy? Looking for a sense of existence here? Don''t you see that we have all killed this zombie. The zombie has fallen to the ground. Do you still say that he is not dead? "


    Originally, he was extremely dissatisfied with Heng Yanlin. When he heard Heng Yanlin''s words, Gao Fei was furious. He decided that after going out, he must let the person in charge here teach this guy a lesson.


    Not only that, but also to find the person who introduced Heng Yanlin to come over. It''s better to shut up this guy directly. It''s really brave to pretend to be in front of him!


    Seeing that the other party didn''t believe what he said, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the zombie. After a look at the corpse, he stopped talking. Anyway, the dead people estimated that they were these people. The other party was not willing to listen, so he was lazy to say more.


    "Do you judge that the other party is dead just by watching him fall? I''m afraid this judgment is not accurate? "


    Su Yanhe listened to each other''s words, frowned slightly, and then asked, "otherwise, you''d better check it. In case this thing doesn''t die through, then the trouble will be great."


    At this time, Leishi Nian was about to pass by. He took some things that were beneficial to him from the zombie. Listening to this, he was also a little disagreed, and then he left a few pieces of Fu Tao at random.


    "The Dead Zombie is dead, where can not be dead, zombies are not so smart, they will pretend to be dead."


    "Crackle!"


    As soon as Leishi Nian''s words were finished, a slight sound sounded from his side. Hearing this body, Leishi Nian''s body suddenly froze. Then he subconsciously took out the gossip mirror in front of him and blocked it in front of him.


    At this time, a fishy wind came, and the Bagua mirror in front of him immediately sent out a dazzling light, which covered a claw firmly, and could not enter any step.


    Leishi Nian''s heart was cold and sweaty. This thing was not dead. If he had not just dropped the rune paper and heard the sound, he would have subconsciously picked up the gossip mirror in front of him. He was afraid that he would have died!


    However, even so, his heart is still trembling, just from the door of death before a trip, this feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "Roar!"


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the Zombie''s eyes were full of cruelty. Then there was a roar, a breath of green gas, the diameter of which was sprayed out, and then the red light was covered.


    Zombies take the opportunity to stretch their claws, firmly grasp the eight trigrams mirror, and then pinch them to pieces!


    Listening to the sound of the broken gossip mirror, Leishi Nian was scared, and then he rolled around, just to avoid a claw, and then ran back to Li Xingde.


    "Damn it, this guy can even crush my gossip mirror!"


    At the moment, looking at the eight diagrams, that is to say, the broken heart of Lei Shi is incomparable.


    "Be careful. It''s a bit hard to deal with."


    Seeing this zombie, he is not dead. Gao Feiying''s face is also a little ugly. As I just said, the zombie is dead. I didn''t expect that the face slapping came so fast.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that he didn''t kill that rashnian, the zombie seemed to be a little unhappy. After a roar, he rushed to the crowd. At this time, leishinian had already taken out a new thing.


    A piece of white floating dust in the hand, saw the zombie rushed, and other people on the side also met up, the two sides instantly became a group, and from time to time there was that crackling sound, it was extremely lively."You must have some skills, don''t you? Why not help? "


    Su Yanhe can''t help at all in this kind of thing. Seeing the people in front of him at the moment, they are all fighting into such a situation. He immediately asks Heng Yan Lin.


    In view of the situation just now, hengyanlin should also be somewhat complicated. Otherwise, how can we see that the zombie is not dead?


    "They can fight. What am I going to do up there?"


    Heng Yanlin hears the speech and replies casually. The tone is extremely relaxed. If you look at the situation of the zombie, it will not be the opponent of these people. As long as there is no accident, the zombie will surely die.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, that Su Yanhe looks at hengyanlin strangely. Even this thing, hengyanlin can see it, can''t it?


    At the moment, on the battlefield, as Heng Yanlin said, the zombie is in constant decline. Although the corpse gas is constantly gushing out, which makes Lei Shi Nian a little afraid, it will not be long before the zombie rout is doomed.


    But at this time, the zombie suddenly roared, directly left these people, and then rushed to the corpse on one side. Before people could react, the zombie opened the bodies, and then inhaled a bead into its abdomen.


    "Roar!"


    At that time, the Zombie''s body suddenly and violently shrinks. Originally, it was a dry body. At this time, a layer of golden luster appeared, which was extremely hard.


    When leishmanian saw this, he suddenly changed his face. "Damn it, how can this guy have that corpse bead? It''s over. This guy ate the corpse bead. We''re not rivals at all!"


    "Run, run as far as you can, this guy is not what we can deal with!"


    Li Xingde on one side also has some insight. When he sees this situation, he will run away from the road even with a roar.


    However, seeing all the people in such a panic, the zombie immediately roared, and his voice was full of mockery. Then he slapped the coffin beside him. At the original passage, a huge door suddenly fell down and blocked the retreat of the people. When people saw this, they suddenly felt a shock in their hearts. They turned around and saw the zombie. They looked at them with a very cruel expression. They were very cold in their hearts. This guy is really smart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C373

    "Damn it, this thing, how does it feel like it''s smart."


    At this time, Li Xingde would like to slap himself in the mouth. He shouldn''t have said run just now. Now it''s OK, he directly let the other party break the retreat.


    "What else to say, fight with it!"


    It''s time for them to think about it. They can''t do anything but fight to see if they can kill each other. Otherwise, only they will die.


    Leishi raised the floating dust in his hand, which was a whip to the zombie. However, he had been worshipped by his grandfather for a long time. Naturally, he had a spiritual power to restrain such evil things.


    Before that, he was the corpse who was beating with the floating dust and howled repeatedly. But this time, when the zombie saw the dust coming, he puffed out a black air in his mouth. After struggling for a while in the dust, he turned into a scorched black.


    "I...


    when Leishi Nian saw this, his face changed a lot. When he just wanted to say something, he was slapped out by the zombie. With him, Gao Feiying, who had just come forward together, was extremely vulnerable to the zombie, and was instantly defeated.


    When people saw this, their faces suddenly turned pale. Just now, these people were able to fight against the zombie. Unexpectedly, they could not even support each other for a breath, and they were defeated.


    "It''s over. It''s dead."


    Seeing this, Li Xingde looks pale. But Su Yanhe bites his lip slightly. Finally, he takes out his gun and fires several shots at the corpse. The rest of the soldiers also raise their guns and fire their own.


    However, the son ejected to the body of the zombie, after the sound of Ding Ding, they fell to the ground one after another, that is, even a seal was not made. At this time, Su Yanhe felt the severity of the zombie.


    Even bullets are not afraid of this thing. What else can subdue it?


    "I didn''t expect that at the end of the day, I still needed to do it."


    Heng Yan Lin slowly walked out, gently shook his head, before the time, thought it was not necessary to hand.


    "Come back, this thing is no longer what we can deal with!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin went out, Su Yanhe subconsciously called out. The people on his side obviously couldn''t deal with this thing. Heng Yanlin was going up. Wasn''t he going to die?


    However, just after her words fell, she suddenly realized that there was no way out for her. Heng Yanlin just died a little earlier, and there was no difference.


    "You''re lucky, you''ve turned into a golden corpse, but you''ve run into me. It''s bad luck for you."


    Heng Yanlin walked a few steps to the zombie. Then he raised his wooden sword and aimed at the zombie. The zombie seemed to recognize what Heng Yanlin had in his hand. He immediately gave a slight shock and stepped back a step.


    Seeing this situation, they quickly wiped their eyes. In their eyes, there was an incredible look in their eyes. What''s the joke? They just saw it, but the other side retreated? This guy, isn''t he just awesome? How can we retreat?


    "Roar!"


    It seems to feel that he was scared and humiliated. The zombie was also very angry. He immediately roared and rushed to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin gently swung, the wooden sword was gently hit back on the zombie. Suddenly, a flash of lightning appeared out of thin air, directly hitting the zombie, whining at the zombie.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the wooden sword in his hand. In his eyes, a touch of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. Before he could motivate him, this power was already very good, but it was a thing that could be used.


    No wonder this guy tried his best to take down the wooden sword just now. It turned out that the wooden sword was so extraordinary that the people on the side could see clearly the scene of the fight between the two.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin is actually relying on a wooden sword to block the zombies at present, his heart is suddenly flashed by a sudden meaning.


    Gao Fei was very angry at this time. He had already seen that the wooden sword was extraordinary. Before that, he should have started first. With this wooden sword, he could definitely fight the zombie!


    After testing the power of the wooden sword, a smile appeared in the corner of hengyanlin''s mouth. Then the spiritual power in his body moved slightly and poured into the wooden sword one after another.


    Originally it was a dark red wooden sword. At this time, a series of electric lights appeared out of thin air, crackling sound, listening to the side of the public, are in the heart straight convulsion.


    This guy, where did you get this weird trick? How could such strange lightning appear, and the zombie did not touch the wooden sword?


    People are puzzled. They don''t know what means Heng Yanlin used. But the zombies on the other side, at this time, seem extremely uneasy. They have a feeling that if Heng Yanlin is allowed to carry on like this, he will die!At the thought of this, the zombie immediately roared, and then his body flashed and rushed towards Hengyan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin raised his head, the flicker of electric light, his face is showing a kind of mystery to, "go!" Heng Yanlin also pointed slightly, and the wooden sword floating in front of him suddenly trembled slightly, and then disappeared in an electric light.


    "Poof!"


    A soft sound sounded in everyone''s ears. After the zombie rushed out several meters away, he fell heavily in front of hengyanlin, splashing a piece of dust. When people saw this, their eyes widened and they were shocked to see the scene in front of them. This situation is not the zombie, but playing dead again? What''s more shocking to them is that the wooden sword is covered with lightning all over the body, and then it makes an extremely dexterous turn and falls into Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    "Well, it''s dead."


    At this time, Su Yanhe at the side of the mind, the original beautiful face, is full of shock, this day down, to her shock is too much.


    And the guy right now, at the beginning, seems to be someone who told her she was an apprentice? What kind of apprentice has such ability?


    After that, the corpse is broken down into powder by Yanhe, and then the sword breaks down into powder.


    When people saw this situation, they all shut up one after another. There was no need to say anything more about this situation. The zombies were all gone in smoke and ashes. There was no one who could die.


    "You, give me your wooden sword! This thing is mine. This is my heirloom handed down from above. You dare to rob me of it


    Gao Fei should have stood up directly at this time. Then he looked greedily at the wooden sword in Heng Yanlin''s hand. As long as he had this wooden sword, would he not be able to be invincible in the future?


    "The captain of the college outside is my acquaintance. If you don''t hand in your wooden sword, you will know the end yourself."


    Gao Fei should look at Heng Yanlin and continue to speak. He is not afraid at all. If Heng Yanlin doesn''t hand over the wooden sword, how can Heng Yanlin have this ability? How can he be more powerful than the army? What''s more, behind his back, it''s not that there is no master!


    "Shut up! Where is this thing your heirloom


    Su Yanhe on one side listened to this, and immediately became angry in his heart. Then he said in a cold voice to Gao Fei. His tone was full of anger. He had never seen such a shameless person.


    Who doesn''t know the process of hengyanlin''s taking the wooden sword just now? This guy has the face to say it''s his own.


    "Hum, this is clearly my ancestors, when dealing with zombies, left this wooden sword here carelessly, but was robbed by this thief!"


    After hearing this, Gao Fei gave a cold snort, and then said with indifference that he only wanted to get this thing. As for what is mean and not despicable, no one will think so in the future.


    "Say you, hand in the wooden sword quickly, otherwise, I will not be polite!" See Heng Yan Lin is still not a little action, that Gao Fei should immediately be cold voice said.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, immediately shook his head, and then took out the wooden sword, looking at the joy on Gao Fei''s face, indifferent way.


    "Since you want to die, I will do you good!" With that, an electric light flashed in front of Heng Yan Lin, and then he pierced the body of Gao Fei Ying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C374

    "Poof!"


    There was a slight sound, just like before, when the wooden sword passed through the corpse''s body. Gao Feiying''s body was suddenly pierced, leaving a big hole.


    "You


    That Gao Fei should suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and then he was shocked to see that hengyanlin, he did not expect, hengyanlin actually dare to start, is to kill him.


    In his eyes, he thought that Heng Yanlin did not dare to attack him. However, he killed him in an instant. A series of thoughts flashed through his heart. Then he only felt that his eyes were dark, which meant that he had lost all consciousness.


    At the moment, all people at this time, are reactions, and then are shocked to see Heng Yanlin.


    "What are you doing! This is Gao Feiying. You even kill your own people? "


    Su Yanhe looked at Heng Yanlin, and her face was full of surprise and anger. She didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin actually started with his hands. He didn''t even speak a word. He killed Gao Fei with a sword!


    What would she do if she went out? Just say that people were killed by Heng Yanlin?


    "It''s just a fly. If you kill it, you''ll kill it."


    Heng Yanlin reached out and recalled the wooden sword. He responded coldly.


    "Do you know who he is! Kill it or kill it. You''re in big trouble now


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s face is indifferent, Su Yanhe is angry and anxious. What he feels in his heart is more angry. Can''t this guy be calm? Just want the wooden sword in his hand! It''s such a killer.


    "That''s right. You''re finished. You dare to kill him. Su Yanhe, what are you waiting for? Don''t you arrest him for me, and then let him be dealt with by other teachers?"


    At this time, Leishi Nian on one side also eased his mind, and then he gave a sharp drink. He told Su Yanhe that all of them were of extraordinary status.


    Such a guy dares to kill people in front of him. If you don''t arrest this guy and then put him to death, how can you convince the public later?


    However, listening to this, Su Yanhe looked at him coldly, without any action. The identity of Gao Feiying is not simple, but the identity of the person in front of him is simple?


    Don''t think about it, Heng Yanlin is so young, and has such strange ability, when she is an idiot?


    "It''s none of our business to solve this problem by yourself. Since the evil spirit has been solved and the task has been completed, find the mechanism that opened the door and prepare to leave."


    "You..." listening to this, Leishi Nian was angry in his heart and wanted to say something. At this time, Heng Yanlin''s eyes, however, looked at him intentionally or unintentionally. Then he looked at the wooden sword in his hand coldly. At this time, he kept beating and was eager to move.


    When Leishi saw this, the cold sweat on his face suddenly flowed down. This guy is really killing people without blinking an eye! In case he was on, he was absolutely dead!


    "You, what you said is not wrong. Now you still leave here and say it."


    After a year, it was hard to see the smile of Lei Yan Heng.


    Seeing this, Li Xingde reluctantly smiles at hengyanlin. Then he quickly takes the compass and begins to look for the mechanism. Before that, he also committed a crime against hengyanlin. Fortunately, Heng Yanlin did not contact the wooden sword at that time.


    Otherwise, he is expected to get hit.


    A moment later, Li Xingde finally found the switch and opened the gate. Seeing this, they were relieved. Then they went out in a hurry. A moment later, they were out of the tomb.


    "Everyone has come out. According to the situation, things are going well?"


    Heng Yanlin and others came out of the cave. A man in military uniform came to his side immediately. Seeing all the people coming out, he immediately welcomed him with a smile on his face. When he saw Su Yanhe in front of him, the smile on his face was even stronger.


    The Su Yanhe was not very cold to him, but looked at him indifferently. Then he turned his head and walked to one side. Seeing this, the man''s face was slightly ugly. Then he gave a stiff smile and pretended not to care. Then he looked for his figure in the crowd.


    At this time, when he saw a soldier with a man on his back, he saw that his clothing style was so familiar that he immediately felt a slight shock in his heart, and then he quickly walked over.


    "Happy fly? What''s the matter? How can he die? "


    Gao Jianzhong looks at Gao Yingfei, who is dead to death. His mouth twitches and then asks the soldier in a cold voice.


    When the soldier heard the speech, he didn''t have time to reply. At this time, Lei Shi Nian on the side directly pointed to Heng Yanlin, and then he said."Xiaowei, that''s him. He killed Gao Yingfei!"


    "He killed it?"


    Hearing this, Gao Jianzhong was stunned for a moment. He thought that Gao Fei should have died in the hands of some poisons. But now, he was told that he had died in Heng Yanlin''s hands, which made Gao Jianzhong angry.


    Then, that bleak incomparable eyes directly stare at Heng Yan Lin, move on the hand, a pistol is held in the hand, and then is aimed at the Heng Yan Lin.


    "Did you kill Gao Yingfei?"


    Gao Jianzhong looks at Heng Yanlin. His eyes are full of coldness. He should give hengyanlin a shot.


    Heng Yanlin''s wooden sword, at this time began to move, "yes, I killed it." Heng Yanlin also did not explain, looking at Gao Jianzhong who held the pistol, his eyes flashed coldly.


    "Well, there is seed, then you..."


    seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t have any taboo, he responded directly. Gao Jianzhong suddenly gave a grim smile, nodded, and was about to pull the trigger. At this time, Su Yanhe, on the other side, rushed forward and pressed his pistol.


    "Gao Jianzhong, what do you think you are? You want to shoot at will


    "He killed Gao Yingfei! My cousin, you want me to let him go! He is a murderer. I will bring the murderer to justice now. What''s wrong with him? "


    If at ordinary times, Gao Jianzhong would definitely give Su Yanhe a face or something, but at this time, seeing the person who killed his cousin, he stood here, where he could bear to live, even if he yelled loudly.


    "That''s because your cousin is constantly aggressive! If they have to take away their things and save their lives! "


    Su Yanhe was also angry at this time. He immediately denounced him. If he had not been hengyanlin before, they would have died completely. Where is it so easy to come out.


    And that guy, under such circumstances, even snatched things in Heng Yanlin''s hands, which was already wrong. Heng Yanlin killed people, but at that time, there would be someone to deal with it.


    Gao Jianzhong is also a soldier. Where is he qualified to execute others at will?


    "I don''t care so much. If I dare to kill my cousin, I must pay for my life! Robbing him? How could my cousin do such a thing! Get out of my way, I''ll kill him today


    At this time, Gao Jianzhong had already lost his mind. With a roar, he would push Su Yanhe in front of him, and then shot Heng Yanlin to death.


    Heng Yanlin in the distance, is also closely staring at Gao Jianzhong, the wooden sword in his hand is constantly low Ming.


    "Su Yanhe, let you drive."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also said that the wooden sword had not been refined, so hengyanlin''s super control was not very smooth. Heng Yanlin was afraid that he would kill Su Yanhe as soon as the sword passed. Then Su Yanhe listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately looked at him in anger. Did he not see clearly the current situation of Chu? She''s holding people up. This guy doesn''t know how to run!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C375

    "Su Yanhe, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    At this time, Gao Jianzhong was already angry. Seeing that Su Yanhe was still firmly in front of him at this time, he immediately gave out his final warning.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? What are you doing in a mess?"


    At this time, a very majestic voice sounded on one side, followed by a middle-aged man, who directly came over, and then looked at the chaotic crowd with a cold face. The discontent on his face was just about to come out.


    "Chief Cui!"


    Seeing this man, the soldiers on the side, at this time, suddenly the body has been, and then a salute, and then is open to say.


    "What are you doing, so noisy? Look at you, isn''t it disgraceful? "


    After looking at the crowd, Colonel Cui said without any politeness. In his tone, he was extremely severe.


    "Chief, before this man, he actually killed people below. In full view of the public, they all saw that. Now I want to arrest him, but this Su Yanhe is all kinds of obstruction!"


    At this time, Gao Jianzhong said in a cold voice, pointing to Su Yanhe on one side and pointing to Heng Yanlin.


    Listening to this, the Colonel Cui''s face changed slightly. Then he turned his head and looked at the Heng Yan Lin, "who is it! How dare you kill people here


    As he spoke, he turned his head and looked. However, when he saw Heng Yanlin, his face was a little stiff. His angry face was extinguished in an instant.


    "He, chief, might as well let me execute him on the spot, so as not to waste time in interrogation!"


    Seeing the angry look on the face of Colonel Cui, Gao Jianzhong was immediately pleased. Then he said in a hurry. As he spoke, he kept rubbing the pistol. He seemed ready to move.


    "Shut up


    Listening to this, Colonel Cui immediately yelled angrily, blocking all that Gao Jianzhong wanted to say. Then, Colonel Cui walked towards Heng Yanlin, changing into a flattering smile.


    "Well, Heng Yanlin, right? There are so many soldiers stationed here. How can you say that killing is killing? If you have any grievances, please tell us. We will do it to your satisfaction. "


    Listening to Colonel Cui''s words, the people''s faces were slightly stiff. Gao Jianzhong, in particular, had not regained his consciousness when he was scolded. Now he saw his own leader as polite to Heng Yanlin as he was. Immediately, his face became gloomy.


    He has a feeling that this time, he seems to be unable to revenge.


    "That guy is so disgusting that he wants to rob me. He can''t help but kill him."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he looked at the smiling Colonel Cui, but he didn''t look good to others. He immediately nodded and then dealt with a sentence.


    Er...


    listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Colonel Cui''s face was a little stiff, and then he was full of bitter smile. For a moment, he couldn''t help killing people. Is it necessary to be so fierce?


    Fortunately, in the past, someone specially called to tell him that this person must be a good host, and he must not be provoked. Otherwise, with this sentence, it is estimated that even he will be offended.


    "Well, all right, I''ll take care of it, and it''ll give you trouble."


    Colonel Cui hesitated for a moment, then nodded to Heng Yanlin, and then said, according to the news he just got, hengyanlin only killed a person, and he didn''t know who it was, but generally speaking, he didn''t have to worry too much about it.


    Other people on the side, listening to this, their faces are a little stiff. This family has killed a person. Well, they even said in person that they have caused trouble to others. Who is the trouble?


    When did this Colonel Cui become so spineless? Or is this guy''s origin so big?


    People on one side are not clear, but their hearts are twitching, about that Gao Fei should be dead in vain.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and nodded directly. Then he was ready to leave first. He said that it was not easy to get the thing that was still in hand. Hengyanlin was ready to go back quickly and refine it.


    "Then Su Yanhe, you go to send people off. Before that, you brought people. Now send them back."


    Su Yanhe in the side, listen to this, immediately is stunned for a moment, and then nodded, is to take hengyanlin on a car, and then take hengyanlin to the airport.


    When the car drove a little farther, the Colonel turned his head and looked at Gao Jianzhong and Gao Feiying lying in front of him.


    "This matter, I think you''d better forget it. People are already dead."At the moment, the Colonel knew who was lying on the ground, so he gently comforted him, and then comforted him that the origin of Heng Yanlin was not something he could move. Therefore, if he gave up, it was absolutely a good choice.


    "Forget it, how can we just forget it?"


    When Gao Jianzhong heard the speech, he was angry and said in a very angry way. Seeing that his enemy had gone like this, he did not have any way. This has already made him extremely dissatisfied.


    So at the moment, listening to the words of comfort, his heart is also impatient, vaguely, there is a trace of blaming him, if not for him, he would definitely be able to kill the other party simply.


    After listening to this, Colonel Cui immediately shook his head slightly. He knew that Gao Jianzhong had no way to help the other party, and then he smoothed the matter. The other side''s plan was also aimed at Heng Yanlin.


    Colonel Cui still knows something about the life experience of the other side. That is, here, he can suppress the other party. However, if the other party uses those forces, he is nothing.


    Gao Jianzhong took a cold look at Colonel natri, then walked aside and lifted up the corpse on the ground. Then he made a phone call.


    In the distance, Su Yanhe is already driving on the highway with hengyanlin. Su Yanhe on the one side is silent and does not speak. Hengyanlin on the other side does not speak.


    After a while, that Su Yanhe looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, saw his face, still is no change, immediately in the heart some angry.


    When I saw Heng Yanlin the day before yesterday, I really thought that this guy was an apprentice. I didn''t expect that the other party was hiding so deep that she directly saved her life.


    However, after saving her life, it also caused so much trouble!


    "You have to be careful. Gao Jianzhong won''t give up so easily. Behind him, he has the strength that even our military is excellent."


    In the end, he saved his life. After thinking about it, Su Yanhe opened his mouth and told hengyanlin. When hengyanlin heard the speech, he just nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    Obviously, this is what Su Yanhe said and didn''t care much.


    Su Yanhe see this, immediately is very angry, their good intention to remind each other, unexpectedly is so don''t care! At that time, he stepped on the accelerator and didn''t want to say anything to Heng Yan Lin.


    A moment later, he delivers Heng Yanlin to the airport. Su Yanhe drives the car without saying a word. He turns around and walks away. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin knows that he is making the other party unhappy, but he doesn''t care. At present, he is going back early and refining the wooden sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C376

    A few hours later, Heng Yanlin returned to Jianghai City, then took a taxi and returned to the villa. When he saw that Mu Shishan was also in the villa, Heng Yan Linton was slightly stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that it was a two-day holiday and Mu Shishan did not go to work.


    "This time, so soon?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin come back, Mu Shishan was stunned for a moment, and then asked a question.


    "Yes, this time it''s easier."


    Seeing Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin also smiles. When he sees the Lingshi piled up on one side, his smile is more profound.


    "These were brought by some people in the morning. Should they be spirit stones?"


    Seeing hengyanlin turn around and look at the pile of Lingshi, Mu Shishan also said something. About Lingshi, hengyanlin said many times, but she didn''t quite understand what the function of the spirit stone was.


    "I may need to shut up. This time I went out and got a good thing. I want to refine this thing."


    Heng Yanlin took back his eyes and said to Mu Shishan. He went to the stone and prepared to put them in his room.


    Mu Shishan listened to this hengyanlin''s words, stunned for a moment, some don''t understand what Heng Yanlin is talking about, good things? Heng Yanlin can say that it is a good thing, as if she has never seen it.


    "Shut up? Do you not eat or drink during this period of time


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, and then asked a question full of doubts. She still had some understanding of the word "shut up". It seemed that she was in a state of not eating or drinking when she was in the closed door.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, immediately is gently nodded, and then to the Mu Shishan comfort to, "nothing, about three days of time just, then I will come out."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s appeasement, Mu Shishan didn''t mean to be pacified at all. Instead, she was extremely nervous and looked at Heng Yanlin. She didn''t eat or drink for three days?


    "Don''t worry. I''m different from ordinary people. I''ve had this experience before."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was still not relaxed, Heng Yanlin was pacifying him directly. After explaining a few words with Mu Shishan, he locked up the room and then arranged some arrays.


    After preventing no one would disturb him, Heng Yanlin relaxed and put his wooden sword in front of his chest and took a good look. His eyes were full of smile.


    This wooden sword was born after lightning strike and spring. Generally speaking, such trees will not grow, but things are not absolute.


    In the world, there is such a wood, called lightning wood, so the wood is with the force of thunder, extremely magical, in dealing with evil things, is extremely useful.


    At present, hengyanlin is a wooden sword made by lightning stroke wood. As long as hengyanlin refines it well and adjusts its lightning power to the extreme, the power of this wooden sword will not be weak at that time. The most important thing is that the wooden sword has been cultivated successfully, and then it will be able to fly the sword. This is one of Heng Yanlin''s favorite effects. It is impossible to refine the spirit sword that can resist the sword flying with the materials here. However, I didn''t expect that it would be a good fortune to get the wooden sword here.


    After thinking about how to refine the wooden sword, Heng Yanlin collected all the spirit stones, and then arranged the next array to assist.


    When Heng Yanlin began to make wooden swords with great efforts, he was in a mountain peak thousands of miles away. Gao Jianzhong finally came to his own school.


    This is a classical school built on the hillside. From a distance, it feels like it is in the clouds. However, in such a strange scenic spot, there is no tourist. Obviously, this is not a tourist attraction.


    "Five elder martial brother, how did you come back?"


    When Gao Jianzhong walked into the gate, some people in the training clothes directly noticed Gao Jianzhong. One of them just finished work, and then asked Gao Jianzhong a question.


    One side asked, in the eyes, also flash a look of disdain.


    Although he was a senior brother, Gao Jianzhong was the most unpromising one among them. Otherwise, he would not have gone to the secular world to help.


    Excellent children like them stay in the school, and then meditation is enough.


    After a slight twitch, the man in the corner of his mouth didn''t mean much.


    At this time, people noticed that he was carrying a person behind him. When they looked at him, they were stunned for a moment, and then their faces changed greatly!


    "Fourth elder martial brother!"


    When they saw that he was lying on the ground, he was actually his fourth elder martial brother, and it seemed that he had been dead for a long time."Looking at the wound, it is clear that it was hurt by a sharp weapon. Who killed him? Did you not avenge him, or why did you bring only a corpse?"


    The crowd looked at Gao Jianzhong and asked with cold eyes. According to their custom, if someone killed a disciple of their sect, they would have to cut off their heads and bury them in front of the slain disciples.


    But now, they did not see the head, naturally there is this question.


    "Is it that you are so greedy for life and death that you dare not do it?"


    "Hum, the strength of the fourth elder martial brother is much stronger than him. Since even the fourth elder martial brother is not an opponent, then he dare not attack. In fact, it is normal."


    Several people on the side, looking at Gao Jianzhong at the moment, directly said in a cold voice that their elder martial brothers were all killed, and they dare not do anything. In their opinion, they are extremely shameless!


    When Gao Jianzhong heard this, he immediately became angry in his heart. Then he raised his head fiercely and his face was full of anger.


    "He is not only my senior brother, but also my cousin. When I dare not do it? But when I wanted to do it, I was blocked by others. Now I have no choice but to ask for help from the school and avenge my elder brother. "


    "If you want revenge, who dares to stop you?"


    Hearing this, people''s eyes were cold. At first, they thought that he did not dare to do anything, but now, it was the news that he was blocked, which made them angry.


    They are all killed in their own schools. How can anyone stop them from taking revenge.


    "That guy, in the world, also has some forces, even my head, but also some fear with him, so I did not succeed in revenge."


    Listening to this, people looked at each other and wanted to say something, but at this moment, behind them was a door creaking and slowly opening.


    However, the old man came out of the old man directly.


    "Master!"


    When they saw the old man, they bowed slightly, and then began to cry.


    "I''ve already known about it. I really don''t blame Gao Jianzhong for his great influence on the other side."


    The old man looked at the crowd, and then youyou said a word. As soon as the words came out, they were all in a hurry, and then asked.


    "Master, we can''t do it like this, don''t we


    "Who said no revenge? If we don''t take revenge, we yunyin sect will not have a foothold in China in the future


    Listening to this, the old man was immediately angry to see the crowd at this time, are bowed to, the old man thought, is to open his mouth.


    "Wenlin and Zihai, you two will go down the mountain this time, kill the murderer, and then offer a memorial ceremony to Feiying. Don''t worry, those worldly fellows dare not attack you."


    "Yes, master!"


    The old man said that, immediately two people came out from the bottom. They looked very aggressive and responded to their master.


    Seeing this, Gao Jianzhong''s face flashed with joy. These two people are the most powerful two people in yunyin gate, and Gao Fei is not worthy to be compared with them.


    At the moment, there are two of them, their cousin''s revenge, is absolutely able to revenge!


    "You two pack up and go down the mountain. It''s time for the outside world to know that our sects can''t be provoked." When the old man finished, he waved his hand and retreated into the room. Then the two young men nodded to each other and went to clean up the things and prepare to go down the mountain to kill the enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C377

    Three days later, Heng Yanlin looked at the precipitation in front of him. The body of the sword had been changed into a light blue one. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, he immediately burst into a smile.


    After a while, in a thunderstorm day, I''m collecting some thunder and covering it on this wooden sword. Then, the power of this wooden sword will be stronger.


    Heng Yanlin cleans up the things around him. On one side, there are many spirit stones that have been dried up and broken into powder.


    After everything was cleaned up, Heng Yanlin washed and rinsed. He felt refreshed. Heng Yanlin picked up the mobile phone on the side, just to report a message to Mu Shishan.


    At that time, he noticed the news on his mobile phone.


    Basically, it was commander Wu who called. However, Heng Yanlin was in the closed door and didn''t notice that. Heng Yanlin dialed a phone to ask what the other party was doing.


    "You are finally answering the phone. What''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as hengyanlin''s telephone was dialed out, commander Wu took the call. Then he was very nervous and asked Heng Yanlin. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was stunned. What can he do.


    "What''s going on? I''m just closing up these days."


    "Are you closed?"


    When commander Wu heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he said in a hurry. "Gao Feiying, who you killed last time, came to his sect. Now they are looking for you everywhere. You should be careful. These hidden sects are always difficult to deal with. The strength of the people inside is extraordinary. We have rules here. We can''t deal with them. The two are always well water, do not offend the river, you are thousands Don''t worry. "


    Commander Wu''s tone was dignified. He had seen the strength of Heng Yanlin, but those hidden sects and the people inside were also difficult to deal with. It was estimated that Heng Yanlin would not be their opponent.


    What''s more, behind these people, there are still the leaders. Those leaders are the most difficult to deal with. At the moment, he feels that Heng Yanlin has caused great trouble.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was stunned. It was the first time that he heard about this sect. He had never heard of it before and did not know how strong they were.


    "Where are they now? Do you know? "


    Heng Yan Lin thought, it is to open the mouth to ask a, in any case, is to fight on a field, that is not as good as their own initiative to attack, early to solve the problem.


    The commander Wu listened to this and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "they don''t know where you live. So at this time, they are going to Shilan group."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Wu commander''s words fell, a piece of ceramic tile at the foot of hengyanlin was immediately broken into powder shape. At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s face was full of frost.


    "What are you talking about? Are they in the Shilan group


    Commander Wu seems to be able to feel hengyanlin''s current rage. After answering, he stops talking. Heng Yanlin hangs up the phone and looks gloomy.


    These guys are able to keep the well water from invading the river with the military. It is estimated that the rest of the official forces are the same. In this case, these guys are not rampant to the horizon in the Shilan group?


    Even if they make trouble, there will be no one to deal with it. Under such circumstances, it is estimated that Mu Shishan is already very dangerous. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin immediately rushed to the Shilan group.


    At the moment, three quite young men are directly sitting in the president''s office, but the atmosphere here is extremely dignified.


    "I have given you a lot of time, but you still don''t want to say, where is the man named Heng Yanlin?"


    Wen Lin is playing with the teacup in his hand, and his eyes are rather indifferent.


    "That guy, I advise you to speak out now and tell us where that guy is. Otherwise, don''t be rude to us. Your security guards have already fallen down. No one can stop us from taking you away."


    Zihai, on one side, also looked up at Mu Shishan. Then he took a look at the door and saw the wailing security guards. Then he said in a cold voice.


    They have been here for about ten hours. His patience is about to wear out at this time. So at this time, he can''t help but want to take the woman away.


    It seems that from the intelligence information, the woman in front of her seems to have a good relationship with Heng Yanlin. If you arrest this woman, you will never sit back and ignore it.


    "I said, I don''t know where he is. You are not welcome here. Please go out!"


    Mu Shishan''s face was frosty. She pointed out the door and said in a cold voice. These guys don''t know who they are. They are so tough. Their security guards are also elites.In the hands of these people, no, it should be said that in one person''s hands, even a few seconds can''t hold on. Seeing this situation, Mu Shishan was in a panic. Before that, she had already sent a message to let Heng Yanlin leave quickly.


    No matter what these people are looking for, she feels that she can''t let Heng Yanlin come here. Once Heng Yanlin comes, he is really in danger!


    Hearing this, Wenlin frowned, and then stared at Mu Shishan in a cold and gloomy way.


    "You should also see that we have been here for so long that no one comes to take care of us, so we are not the ones you can offend. If you are not smart, don''t blame us for being cruel! You don''t like such a beautiful face with a few cuts? "


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan suddenly changed her pretty face. From the beginning, she had noticed this, so she asked Heng Yanlin not to come over. At present, if the other party did, it was estimated that no one would stop her.


    "No, it''s a pity that it''s ruined like this, or it''ll make me feel better!"


    When Gao Jianzhong heard the speech, he immediately said that such a beautiful woman, who had never played with her for the first time, had been destroyed. Isn''t that outrageous?


    Wen Lin looked at Gao Jianzhong and lowered his eyes directly. He just wanted to find Heng Yanlin. As for the process, he didn''t care much. Wenlin didn''t care. Zihai on the other side couldn''t stop anything. He immediately gave a sneer and looked at Mu Shishan, "you heard what my elder martial brother said. If you don''t say it again, I can''t guarantee that he won''t do anything. Besides, you don''t have to worry about


    , someone will break in at that time."


    "Dare you


    Mu Shishan''s face was red, and her beautiful eyes were staring at these people fiercely at the moment. She had never seen such a rampant person. She really thought that she could do whatever she wanted!


    "Ah."


    The son sea hears the speech, immediately is slightly sighs, then is shakes the head.


    "Go ahead, the woman will be handed over to you. After the game, you can strip off all your clothes and throw them on the street. Let them see what kind of beauty the female president of Shilan group is." Hearing this, Gao Jianzhong''s face flashed with joy. Then he strode forward and looked at Mu Shishan in front of him. Hearing this, Mu Shishan suddenly trembled and his face turned pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C378

    "Who dares to move her?"


    When Gao Jianzhong was walking towards Mu Shishan with a dirty smile on his face, a cold voice came from outside the door. When people heard the speech, they were stunned. Then they quickly turned around to see Heng Yanlin standing at the door, and a chill flashed on his face.


    "I thought you were going to be a turtle with a shrinking head. You didn''t dare to show up, but you still came out with some courage."


    Zihai looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him. In his eyes, he is full of cold light. Before that, he has seen the photo of this guy, so at present, he recognizes Heng Yanlin at one glance.


    "It''s a pity. I didn''t expect it to appear. Forget it, or I''ll play with his woman in front of him. How about this idea?"


    When Gao Jianzhong saw Heng Yanlin, his eyes were full of regret, but then he seemed to think of something. He immediately raised his head and spoke to everyone. Earlier, when he saw Mu Shishan, he was full of evil thoughts. The Su Yanhe was also a disaster to the country and the people. He had been unable to do so. But now, he is no weaker than her. It is just able to take advantage of his sect''s reputation to suppress the


    incident.


    The two men, Hai Wenlin, listened to this and looked at Gao Jianzhong, but they didn''t say anything. In their hearts, they just wanted to kill the man who killed their younger martial brother.


    As for others, if they are accidentally killed or mutilated, they will not care. Those who commit crimes against yunyinmen need to taste the most severe punishment!


    Heng Yanlin listened to Gao Jianzhong''s words, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly regretted that when he came out of the cemetery, he did not kill this guy on the spot.


    "This is not the place to fight. Shall we change places?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at the two men in front of him. They are both slightly powerful, but they are two good hands. Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to fight here, so as not to let Mu Shishan see it and affect her.


    "Well, then Hengshan hill, ten miles away, is a good place to bury your bones."


    Wen Lin looked around and then nodded. At such a point, it was not suitable for him to move. It was too narrow for him to do so.


    "You stay here. I''ll be back when I go."


    Heng Yanlin went to Mu Shishan''s side, gently comforted a word, and then said.


    Mu Shishan has just been scared. At the moment, both of them are worried. She has seen the strength of these two people. They are afraid that Heng Yanlin is the real winner.


    "Why do you want to come here? These two people are very good. You can''t be rivals."


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her, then she said in a low voice. She had sent many news in succession, but Heng Yanlin still came. In her heart, she didn''t know whether to be surprised or angry.


    "If I don''t come, you are in danger. Wait for me here."


    Heng Yanlin gently pressed Mu Shishan''s slender hand and said a word. After that, he turned and walked toward the outside. Wenlin and Zihai immediately followed him.


    After leaving Gao Jianzhong to look at the two men, he bit his teeth slightly and quickly followed up.


    These three people all drive this car to come over, three people get on the car, immediately is cold eye looking at Heng Yan Lin, signal him to also go up, otherwise wait for meeting to worry again, Heng Yan Lin ran away.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin took a look at them and didn''t say much. The diameter went in and sat down in the car.


    After Heng Yanlin left, Mu Shishan quickly took out her mobile phone and then called some people she knew before. However, as soon as these people heard Mu Shishan''s words, they hung up one after another.


    This makes Mu Shishan have a strong bad feeling in her heart. After making dozens of phone calls in a row, someone finally whispered to her about the origin of the team.


    The other side is to say frankly, these people are not easy to provoke, now so many people, absolutely no one dares to help her.


    After hearing these news, the Mu Shishan suddenly felt her body trembled and her face turned white. Originally, she wanted to wait for Heng Yanlin to leave, and she called to find a relationship.


    But now it seems that she can''t find any relationship at all. No one dares to help her. She might as well have gone with Heng Yanlin just now.


    Heng Yanlin''s car was driving towards the Hengshan hill, which was already outside the city and needed to be driven for a distance. Among the three people in the car, there was silence, and no one spoke.


    However, the three Gao Jianzhong people are holding their eyes and looking at Heng Yanlin from time to time. The meaning in their eyes is self-evident.


    More than an hour later, the three people came to a very desolate hill. Wenlin first stepped down from the car. "Get off quickly. I can''t help but break your bones. Let you have a taste of what it''s like!"Wen Lin has a cruel smile on his face. Then he looks at Heng Yanlin and looks at him as if he is studying on him. Where should we start.


    "I have told you before that if you dare to kill my cousin, I will certainly revenge you! I didn''t expect it. The revenge came so quickly


    At this time, Gao Jianzhong also walked down, looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry. When you die, your woman will also be sent to see you."


    In front of the other party, there was no response from the other party.


    "Yes? Then I''ll see. If I send you down first, how can you trouble her at that time? "


    After that, Heng Yanlin stretched out a palm, and then squeezed Gao Jianzhong''s neck, and looked at him coldly in his eyes.


    "Let me go!"


    By Heng Yanlin holding his neck in one hand, Gao Jianzhong was suddenly a bit out of breath, and his face was red.


    That Wenlin and Zihai two people, at this time, the moment is also a reaction, looking at Heng Yan Lin actually is one hand to hold his own door neck, face incomparably ugly.


    "If you let him go, there is still room for this. If you dare to kill him, then our anger will not be able to bear it!"


    Wen Lin looks at Gao Jianzhong, who is already pinched and flushed. Suddenly, he says in a cold voice to Heng Yanlin. He didn''t expect that he has come. Hengyanlin dare to fight first!


    "Is there still room for this? Didn''t you come here to kill me? "


    Heng Yanlin''s palm began to exert force slowly. Gao Jianzhong, who pinched it, began to turn his white eyes. If it went on like this, he would die in Heng Yanlin''s hands in less than half a minute.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know the strength of our sect. If you dare to kill him, we''ll never let go of your family. Now you let him go, then kneel down here, and we can let go of your family!"


    Zihai took a look at Gao Jianzhong, and then he said, in fact, there is no fluctuation in his mind about whether this guy will die or not. However, this guy is the one he brought out. If he died here, his face would not hang. If you can''t let them go back, you can''t let them go back, so you can''t help them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C379

    "Click!"


    As soon as Zihai''s words fell, Heng Yanlin made a slight effort to break Gao Jianzhong''s neck in an instant. When wenlinzihai and wenlinzihai saw this, they suddenly twitched the corners of their mouths, and then they looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    And the look in Gao Jianzhong''s eyes is very similar to Gao Yingfei''s at the moment. Both of them didn''t expect that they would die in Heng Yanlin''s hands! "Good thief, you have successfully angered me. The woman named Mu Shishan is also the woman you care about, right? I won''t kill her at that time. I will take her to some places and let her take turns to receive guests. In addition, I will not let go of any of your family members. I will adjust the difference between your family and the whole family, and then kill them all! "


    Wen Lin looked at Gao Jianzhong on the ground, and the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment. Then his face calmed down and said to Heng Yanlin indifferently.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is directly shrug his shoulders, "sorry, the hand slipped for a while, he was crushed to death, have to say, this guy''s neck really can''t help force."


    Heng Yan Lin shook hands, and then looked at the two people in front of him.


    "In fact, what you said will not come true. In my opinion, sending both of you into the earth will naturally not happen."


    "Will not appear?"


    Zihai heard the speech, angry and smiling, and then pointed to Heng Yanlin, "then I''ll break your bones one by one, and then drag your family members to you one by one, and then kill them. Let''s see if it will come true!"


    With that, Zihai burst out a roar. The diameter was toward hengyanlin. Because of too much force, even the ground collapsed.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, eyes slightly squint, and then is a fierce clap, and the son of the sea together.


    "Bang!"


    A strong wind passed on, which made deep marks on the ground. At this time, Zihai''s body suddenly retreated a few steps, and his face was dignified and incomparable. He didn''t get hurt just now, but it was this moment that he felt as if he had hit a huge mountain directly. The vast and incomparable power directly blocked his first palm, and even he himself was shocked by the force.


    "How about it?"


    Wenlin on one side also saw something wrong. Heng Yanlin did not budge, but Zihai retreated innumerable steps in a row. This was never seen among their sects. Who Zihai met would be like this.


    "Hum! It''s some strength. No wonder you dare to speak out. But if you think that you can be so rampant in this way, you are very wrong! "


    Zihai slightly shook his head, then moved his body, and then put out a posture, an invisible momentum, slowly condensed from his body.


    One side of the Wen Lin see this, hurriedly is to avoid to one side, a face of dignified looking at the Zihai in storage.


    This move is called Huxiao fist. Once used, there will be a sound of tiger roaring. If you practice it to the extreme, it will be the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring.


    When it comes to that fire, it''s easy to destroy mountains and break rocks!


    Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly a pick, then is looking at the son sea in front of, the face is expressionless, as if is waiting for the other side to make a move.


    Seeing this, the son sea immediately felt despised, and his face flashed with anger. Then he roared and rushed toward the Hengyan forest. In an instant, there was a faint sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring from heaven and earth.


    One side of the fallen leaves at this time, is directly pushed to both sides by the invisible air wave, just look at this posture, is extremely awe inspiring.


    Heng Yanlin was still standing in the same place and did not move. Until the fist came to his face, he slowly stretched out his hand, and then put his hand on the fist. Then, there was an extremely violent explosion, which directly rang through his ears.


    "Boom


    After the dull and incomparable sound, countless dust rolled up, and then under the influence of a strong wind, slowly dispersed, revealing the scene inside.


    At this time, he knelt on the ground two or three feet away from Heng Yanlin. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of horror.


    His most powerful move was that he was directly blocked by Heng Yanlin''s lighthearted means. At this time, he was seriously injured.


    "It seems that this is your strongest move."


    Heng Yan Lin as like as two peas in the sea, and then the right hand held the right hand. In a moment, the sea was directly absorbed by the emperor''s Lin, and it was exactly the same as Gao Jianzhong.


    In Zihai''s eyes, there was a flash of panic. If he went on like this, he felt that he had to be pinched and broken by Heng Yanlin.


    "If you dare to touch me, you will be buried with your family at that time!"Zihai is full of resentment. He looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He never thought that this guy''s strength is so strong. If he had known that, he should have caught his woman directly and took him as a hostage!


    "Keep these words to yourself. Don''t worry, your partner will go down with you soon."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently said a word, in the son sea is full of panic in the eyes, the moment is broken his neck.


    "You, you dare to kill him!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t hesitate, he broke Zihai''s neck. Wenlin was suddenly cold in his heart, and then full of unbelievable looking at hengyanlin, he said.


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, but did not answer. After a flash, when Wenlin didn''t have time to react, he directly grasped his neck.


    "My master is a master. If you dare to kill me, you will die at that time."


    Seeing such a familiar scene in his own body, Wen Lin''s heart was completely filled with fear. He tried to break away from Heng Yanlin''s hand, and at the same time, he also gave a stern warning.


    "Master?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly curled his head, some strange this address, he is not heard of such a state.


    "The master is invincible. If you are fierce, you will not be my master''s opponent. If you let me go, I can still give you a way to live!"


    Seeing that he was struggling, Wenlin''s face was full of fierce color. He looked at Heng Yanlin and said in a sharp voice. His eyes were flashing at this time. He wanted to find an opportunity to escape from Heng Yanlin.


    "Where is your school?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the man in front of him, and then asked in a cold voice.


    "Do you still want to go to the door?" Wen Lin hears the speech, his face is full of astonishment. He looks at Heng Yan Lin in great shock. Listening to the meaning of this, Heng Yan Lin clearly wants to go to the door.


    "Say it


    Heng Yanlin a little effort, is that Wenlin pinched all over the face red.


    "Cough, on the cloud falling cliff mountain!"


    Feeling the threat of death, Wenlin immediately called out and said the address.


    "Click!"


    A clear ring, that Wenlin''s head is very powerless in general, picked to one side, it seems to be very strange.


    Heng Yanlin threw the corpse aside and stamped it gently. The whole person was like a roc spreading its wings and swept to one side of the woods.


    "Stop, I''m not one of them. Don''t do it!"


    At the moment of Hengyan forest falling down, a cry of alarm sounded, and then a man ran out of the woods in great distress. He was running, and his eyes were full of panic.


    This guy, where the evil spirit came out, how could he kill people so easily, which made them feel terrible.


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll kill you." Heng Yanlin looked at the figure of the scurry, said a light, the figure is suddenly a stiff body, then stopped, at the moment, his face, full of mourning expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C380

    "Big brother, if you have something to say, don''t do it!"


    The man is directly stiff face, then slowly turn his head, and then full of panic looking at Heng Yan Lin, deeply afraid that Heng Yanlin is uncomfortable, even he is killed together.


    This guy, is already a monster to the edge, said to kill people, let him how heart fearless.


    "Who are you?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the man in front of him and asked, this guy, before that, was always beside him, and his breath was not weak. He was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "I..." The man heard the speech, swallowed saliva, looked at Heng Yan Lin, do not know why, he from Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, see a touch of deep meaning, immediately is in the heart of a tremor.


    "I am also a warrior. Before that, I got the news that you would fight here, so I hid and watched in advance. I really have nothing to do with those three guys."


    Bai Xue was about to cry at this time. He just thought it was fun, so he came to join in the fun.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at this guy, and then nodded, "yes, you didn''t cheat me."


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin look relaxed, Bai Xue''s heart was also slightly relaxed for a while, and then heard Heng Yan Lin continue to say, "just that guy said the address, is there any mistake?"


    "Yes, their cloud hidden door is in that place," Bai Xuewen answered subconsciously. In any case, as long as he didn''t ask about some things that were hard to tell, he would answer honestly.


    "OK, you go. By the way, tell me that I will go to the yunyin gate to worship the mountain in two days."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after nodding, is to wave his hand to let it leave, this situation is to let the white school slightly stunned for a while, then some strange looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    "Then I''m gone? "


    Bai Xue looked at Heng Yanlin carefully, and then he said a word. Only when he saw Heng Yanlin''s silent expression, his heart suddenly jumped, and he turned his head and ran.


    As he ran, he was trembling in his heart. He was afraid that Heng Yanlin would suddenly run behind him and give him a second. If so, he would go to see the king of hell.


    Fortunately, when he ran far away, there was nothing on his body. At that time, he felt a little relaxed in his heart. Then he found his car on the side, stepped on the accelerator to the maximum, and then ran without turning back.


    At the moment, he had a premonition in his heart. This time, he was afraid that yunyinmen was in trouble. This guy didn''t know what strength he was. But he always felt that even the master might not be his opponent.


    Heng Yanlin watched Bai Xue leave far away. He waved his hand and sent out a flame. After burning all the bodies, he clapped his hands and walked down the mountain.


    When Heng Yanlin was ready to drive his car away, he suddenly moved his ear, then stopped his hand, and then leaned on the side of the car, as if waiting for someone.


    A moment later, a black car came over. After a sudden stop, a woman in a short skirt jumped out of the car. As soon as the woman saw Heng Yanlin, her face flushed with joy. She ran over and stood in front of him.


    "Are you all right?"


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her with a face of excitement. After making numerous phone calls before, all of which had no effect, she drove the car in person. In any case, she was not at ease in the company, waiting for Heng Yanlin to come back.


    "It''s OK. I can have something."


    Hengyanlin hears the speech, directly smiles and waves his hand, and then says a sentence. Mu Shishan listens to this and looks at him suspiciously. Then he turns his head and looks behind Heng Yanlin. Seeing the original three people, they are already gone, and he has some doubts in his heart.


    "What about the three guys before? Why not? "


    "Oh, my friend, in the previous time, I had already mediated the contradiction a little bit, and nothing happened."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t have a look on his face. He just waved and said a word. He was walking towards the car towards Mu Shishan. When Mu Shishan saw this, she was puzzled. But when she didn''t see the other person, she couldn''t judge anything.


    But in the end, Heng Yanlin is OK, that''s great. Mu Shishan gets on the car, drives the car, and slowly drives towards the villa with Heng Yanlin. All of these have been tossed to this point, and she doesn''t want to go to the company any more.


    When the two returned to the villa, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan on one side and hesitated a little. He waved and took Mu Shishan to his room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Shishan follows Heng Yanlin. She has been to hengyanlin''s room many times, but it is the first time that she is pulled in by Heng Yanlin. She is a little uneasy in her heart.


    "Before, I said to you that I wanted to say something, because some things were delayed, so I didn''t have time to tell you."Heng Yanlin turns his head and looks at Mu Shishan in front of him. Then he says a word. Mu Shishan hears the speech and nods gently. At this time, he is more and more nervous.


    This matter, she has not forgotten.


    "I want to teach you to practice. As long as you practice, those guys will not be able to help you any more."


    Originally, Heng Yanlin was still hesitant to teach Mu Shishan to practice, but now he has decided to start teaching Mu Shishan to practice.


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan was stunned. What is cultivation? You don''t have to be afraid of those three guys. Are you practicing martial arts? In Mu Shishan''s mind, a paste, do not understand the meaning of Heng Yan Lin.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to explain so much at this time. As long as he practiced once, Mu Shishan would understand what this meant. He immediately took out pieces of spirit stones and began to arrange the array.


    "You take off your clothes."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly thought of something, and then said something unnaturally to Mu Shishan. When Mu Shishan heard the speech, his cheek was flushed with shame, as if to drip blood.


    "You, what do you say?"


    Mu Shishan at the moment are some stuttering up, looking at Heng Yan Lin, stuttering.


    Heng Yanlin''s face, at this time, is also full of embarrassment. Mu Shishan is no better than Jiang Siyu, "this thing, some special, needs you to take off your clothes first."


    Hengyanlin''s eyes, at this time, also some flicker, as if thinking of something. Hengyanlin looked up again, looked at Mu Shishan, and then said, "believe me."


    Just three words, let originally is the heart beat fast countless times of Mu Shishan, at this time, the heart is slightly certain, then gently nodded, issued a mosquito like sound, then turned his head.


    Trembling incomparably slender hand, at this time, toward their own clothes.


    Rustling ~ ~ ~


    the extremely slight sound of clothes falling off was heard on one side. It was magnified by Heng Yanlin for countless times. After hearing it, Heng Yanlin had an impulse to look around.


    Heng Yanlin took a little breath, calmed his mind, and then put all the array in front of him.


    "I''m fine, but then?"


    A moment later, the voice of Mu Shishan was heard in hengyanlin''s ear, which made hengyanlin subconsciously see that Mu Shishan saw this, and her body was suddenly covered with cherry red.


    "Don''t look!"


    Mu Shishan''s face was full of shame, and then she looked at Heng Yanlin angrily. Her hands had already covered up an important part of her body.


    But even so, hengyanlin is still to see that a piece of extremely amazing white, so that hengyanlin is a bit thirsty.


    "Stand in and sit cross legged."


    Heng Yanlin turns his head, then points to the array in front of him and says to Mu Shishan. When Mu Shishan hears the words, he walks into it cleverly, and then sits down in a hurry.


    Just keep that extremely bright and bright white back, face Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    "The next thing I do, you just need to feel it with your heart. At this time, keep your mind free of distractions. Do you understand?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at Mu Shishan in front of him. After a deep voice, he starts the array, and then the strong and incomparable spiritual power envelops both of them.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin put a handprint on Mu Shishan''s back, helping Mu Shishan begin to absorb spiritual power and refine.


    That Mu Shishan only felt, a very warm feeling, wrapped herself up. In the past, she had never felt such a feeling, which made her relax to the extreme and completely want to sleep. Fortunately, it was Heng Yanlin on the side, who directly reminded Mu Shishan to concentrate and pay attention to cultivation. Only then did Mu Shishan come back to his mind, and then carefully realized the spiritual power in his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C381

    "Well, what should I do about this? I want to send a message saying that the guy is coming to worship the mountain? As far as that guy means, everyone knows that this worship mountain is a provocation at all!


    If I really go, I don''t know whether I will be directly patted into meat mud by one hand. Where can those masters be provoked lightly? "


    At the moment, Bai Xue, after escaping from Heng Yanlin''s clutches, immediately thought about this matter. At that time, he did not pay attention to too much, but now think about it, this matter is extremely dangerous.


    A bad word, in fact, is similar to the situation just now, and there are some life risks at any time.


    Bai Xue is very upset at the moment. He doesn''t know how to do it. But in case he doesn''t do it and let the other party recognize him, he doesn''t think Heng Yanlin will let him go.


    "By the way, you can do it!"


    When Bai Xue was extremely upset, he suddenly patted his head, as if he had thought of something. Then he took out his mobile phone. In an instant, he wrote down all the things he had seen before, and then sent it out.


    Zihai and Wenlin both died in Jianghai city. The unknown Master said to visit yunyin sect!


    After looking at the title, Bai Xue was extremely satisfied. He didn''t dare to say it was right. However, if it was sent to people of the same age with the same identity, it would naturally reach the ears of the yunyin sect. At that time, his task would be completed.


    When he thought about it, he felt that his plan was perfect.


    When the news spread out, it was only a moment, and it was spread among many martial cell phones.


    Wenlin and Zihai are dead? Who is so fierce, even these two are killed. People look at the mobile phone, just received the news, are stunned for a moment, in the eyes, are full of unbelievable expression.


    This is Wenlin and Zihai. Their kung fu skills are very strong. Some of them have made friends with them, and their hearts are more clear. Therefore, after seeing this news, the vibration in their hearts can be imagined.


    And there are photos on the news. Look at the picture, these two people are dead. They can''t die.


    This makes the people take a breath. These two people are still killed together. Are you not afraid of the leader of yunyin sect to be furious?


    What shocked them even more was that at the end of the day, they actually asked to pay homage to the mountain, which was extremely sharp. In the eyes of more people, it was just a dead man.


    Even if you don''t want to die, you will inevitably be found by the leader, and then you will be beaten to death. However, it is too stupid to take the initiative to go to the door. Heng Yanlin''s battle book was spread among the martial arts group, and then to the head of the yunyin sect. His eyes were red in the twinkling of an eye. These two men were the most important forces in the sect. Now, when these two men died, they would have broken his left hand and right hand.


    arm like, which made the leader not angry in his heart.


    Immediately, the headmaster also let out the wind. If Heng Yanlin didn''t come to visit him, he would find him and kill him with his own hands, so as to be the spirits of the two lovers in heaven.


    Such a news directly ignited the circle of martial arts. For them, once someone has been promoted to the level of master, they will rarely see them. It is absolutely lucky for them to be able to see this right now.


    So at present, many martial artists rush to the yunyin gate immediately. They all want to have a close look at how the master will do when he is angry. If he can learn some, it will make them useful for life.


    At this time, countless martial artists took actions one after another, which surprised some people. However, after finding out what happened, their eyes were also filled with a touch of extremely worried psychology.


    Among them, there are some people who have traded with Heng Yanlin, and they have good relations, especially commander Wu. They all know about the master. These guys are so powerful. Basically, they are forbidden to make any random moves.


    But now, after Heng Yanlin killed two of his disciples, the master can''t help it. He wants to take Heng Yanlin''s life by himself.


    At the thought of this, commander Wu was laughing bitterly in his heart. Can''t Heng Yan Lin be more merciful? If he can, he can save the two lives, which should not have developed to this point.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin was more powerful than he imagined.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin looks at Mu Shishan, who has fallen into deep cultivation, and then slowly withdraws from the array. Seeing Mu Shishan''s watching state, he obviously needs to practice for a long time. It just happens that he can take advantage of this opportunity to solve a problem.


    After coming out, Heng Yanlin immediately noticed the message that commander Wu sent him. After a few casual glances, Heng Yanlin closed his mobile phone and didn''t want to reply."Aunt Zhang, let''s go home and live for a few days."


    Heng Yanlin finds the nanny in the villa. Instead of saying that, he lets him go home for a while, and the nanny doesn''t ask any more questions. After answering, he leaves.


    Heng Yanlin explained to the secretary that the president had something to do these days, and he couldn''t deal with official business or anything. Then he left the matter to the Secretary for the time being. As long as the Secretary could decide, she would handle it temporarily.


    It really can''t be dealt with. When Mu Shishan comes out, Heng Yanlin makes a small enchantment array for mu Shishan. After making sure that there is nothing wrong with Mu Shishan, he arranges it, book a ticket, and prepares to go to worship the mountain.


    At the moment, at the foot of the yunyinmen mountain, there are countless martial artists gathered. They are all ready to see the excitement. For a time, there is a lot of excitement here, and some people have opened the gambling table.


    One is Heng Yanlin, who suddenly became famous, and the other is the leader of a school who has been a master for a long time. Basically, there will be no accident in these two contests. Therefore, everyone is just gambling. After all, no one will think that Heng Yanlin is better than Zongshi.


    They just want to see how the master destroyed the heaven and earth. And Heng Yanlin at this time, is also sitting in the plane, arrived nearby, is heading this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C382

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C383

    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin had no surprise on his face. Since he dared to come to the door, he was ready for it.


    "Do it


    Hengyanlin put on a posture and was lazy to say more. Strength is respected, and whoever has a big fist is reasonable. In this case, he will see the truth. This is an idea hengyanlin highly trusts!


    "Then you will die!"


    After hearing the speech, yunxiaozi gave a sharp drink, and then suddenly rushed to hengyanlin. At the moment of his rush, vaguely, he was able to make the burst sound, as if the air had been broken.


    Seeing this posture, Heng Yanlin''s face flashed a look of interest. For a long time, there was no one to fight with others. Now this guy has given him a trace of interest.


    Thinking of this, Hengyan forest foot next stamp, the moment is also met up, right hand at this time, is directly transformed into claws, a shadow of the shadow, directly is the cloud Xiao son shrouded in it.


    That cloud Xiaozi just rushed to Heng Yanlin. Seeing this posture, he was immediately startled. He quickly waved his hand to resist all the moves of Heng Yanlin, and the startled color in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Originally, he thought that he was just a boy with some strength, but he never thought that Heng Yanlin''s move had the appearance of suppressing him vaguely, which made his heart twitch.


    Originally, his strength is higher than Heng Yanlin, and now he is suppressed by a weak man. Who is this? I''m afraid it will be extremely uncomfortable.


    However, if you can learn this move of this boy, will his strength be better? At the thought of this, there was a flash of greed in his eyes.


    As long as he has learned this move, those old monsters in the same realm will not be his opponents!


    "If you give me this move, I can consider giving you a way to live."


    Yunxiaozi looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. On the one hand, he was dealing with Heng Yanlin''s attack. On the other hand, there were so many people on the other side. If this was heard by those people, his face would be lost.


    "Do you want this move?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly a Zheng, and then see the greedy color in his eyes, immediately understand, this guy in the heart is what idea.


    When you''ve been idle for so long? If you really want to give this move to him, Heng Yanlin is absolutely dead.


    "As long as you give me this move, I will promise to save your life. What do you think?"


    The cloud Xiao son looked at Heng Yan Lin, his face slightly solemn, as if he was saying something very serious. As long as Heng Yan Lin promised, he would keep his promise.


    "As long as you can fight, this move is not the same as yours? Don''t talk nonsense. When you have that ability, I''ll tell you when you win


    Heng Yanlin looked at the cloud Xiao son, after a sneer, the strength in his hands was increased by a few points, and the moment when he suppressed the cloud Xiao son was a little embarrassed.


    At the moment, all the onlookers were stunned at this time. They didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin could not hold up a few moves in the hands of yunxiaozi.


    But now it seems that hengyanlin can''t hold on to a few moves, and is almost able to fight with yunxiaozi. At the end of the day, what makes them even more incredible is that yunxiaozi was suppressed directly by hengyanlin at this time.


    That''s a great master! The strength belongs to one of the top-notch groups. How does Heng Yanlin look at it, he has not stepped into the position of a master. In this way, hengyanlin can actually suppress the other party. If it were not for what he saw, they would not believe it!


    "Did that guy eat something and become so fierce? Or is yunxiaozi releasing water


    At this time, the people on the side directly murmured to themselves. In the tone, it was extremely incredible. This was something they had never thought of. They met such a scene.


    "Who knows, now I have a kind of illusion, feeling that the master''s realm is just like this."


    Next to a person, at this time muttered a sentence, the tone, is quite shocked, and other people heard this, immediately squint at him.


    "Master, is that all? If you go up there and try it? I don''t see the ground on one side. It''s already broken apart. If it hits you, you can stand it. "


    Listening to this, the man suddenly was chatting with a smile and stopped talking. Even though their bodies were strong, they were still worse than the hard bluestone. I don''t know how much.


    "Bang!"


    A very loud collision spread from the field, scraping all the dust on the ground. Then, the two figures at this time, as if they were lightning, retreated at one touch.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you have such strength. No wonder you dare to shout here. However, if you think that you can surpass me in this way, you will underestimate the master!"That cloud Xiao son said, immediately is a look a Su, an invisible aura, immediately formed in the whole body, in his side, is the fly fly fly in, will be crushed to death in an instant.


    "That''s what the master can do, Qi State!"


    When people on the side saw this, their eyes suddenly brightened. This is the master''s symbolic ability. In this state of Qi, everything can''t be concealed from them. In this, we can say that they are invincible!


    Moreover, there are many mysterious abilities in this Qi state. In this Qi State, the enemy''s ability will be suppressed and the strength will be greatly reduced.


    Hengyanlin instantly noticed the change of yunxiaozi. With a pick on his brow and a slight stamp under his foot, a stone was rocked up. When Heng Yanlin''s feet were slightly touched, the stone was flying towards the cloud Xiaozi with a shrill sound.


    Such a terrible speed, even if it is hit on the steel wall, are able to hit a hole out!


    However, when yunxiaozi saw this method, a look of disdain flashed on his face. The boulder, which originally came with a shrill roar, immediately fell to the ground and broke into powder after entering the three Zhangs of yunxiaozi.


    When people saw this, they suddenly took a breath of cold air. They had heard for a long time that the master had incomparable ability to dominate, but they had never seen it. After seeing this, they finally had some profound cognition in their hearts.


    The boulder just now, I''m afraid, can''t even compare with the power of bullets. However, yunxiaozi didn''t do anything about it. The boulder stopped obediently and then broke into powder.


    What would happen if someone stepped into it? Isn''t it like this boulder? In people''s eyes, there is a look of fear. No wonder the master''s position is like this. In fact, it is all because of his strength.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Heng Yanlin''s divine sense, in the cloud Xiaozi around, slightly around, feel the things in it, immediately in the eyes, also flash a different color, the other side of this means, really is very strange, even some of the immortal, it is estimated that will envy such ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C384

    "Now, I don''t want to talk to you any more. If I kill you, I can get what I want."


    Feeling the full-bodied strength beside him, yunxiaozi raised his head, looked at Heng Yanlin and said in a cold voice. Before giving this guy a chance, he didn''t want it. Now he has no chance.


    Heng Yanlin pursed his mouth slightly and did not speak. He left a shadow in the spot. He was already facing the yunxiaozi. When yunxiaozi saw this, he flashed a sneer of disdain on his face.


    He didn''t have any intention of putting out his hand until Heng Yanlin was close to his three Zhang range. At this time, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. At the moment, he only felt that he was in the mire, and there was infinite resistance around him.


    Originally, he was extremely sensitive. At this time, he was unable to move at all. However, at this time, the speed of yunxiaozi increased sharply. Compared with the previous hengyanlin, his whole body''s speed was faster, and he immediately attacked hengyanlin.


    Just in an instant, Heng Yanlin felt that he had been hit by the countless palms of yunxiaozi, and the sound of banging was constantly spreading.


    Sure enough, this guy is so powerful, but as long as he is not a master, he can''t be the opponent of yunxiaozi. Looking at the current situation, people immediately shook their heads, and then thought of it in their hearts.


    At present, hengyanlin is clearly seen. They are completely suppressed and have no resistance. They are afraid that if it goes on like this, they will die in the hands of yunxiaozi in a short time.


    "Boy, I''ll twist your head off, and then I''ll sacrifice my four disciples."


    Looking at the Heng Yan Lin who was abused by himself, the cloud Xiao son''s eyes flashed a touch of pleasure, and then said in a cold voice.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head, there was no fear on his face, "you don''t have this chance," Heng Yanlin''s words dropped gently, and then a cold light flashed by. The cloud Xiaozi was standing there in an instant.


    "What is this, this? How could it be? "


    Yunxiaozi touched his chest, at the moment, there has been a hole, let his whole body strength, is from here to pass away.


    In his Qi State, he didn''t even see what he had just killed. But how could this be possible? In his Qi State, as long as he was not a strong master, he should be invincible.


    "Flying sword."


    Looking at the cloud Xiaozi in front of him, Heng Yanlin thought about it and then replied. After observing for a moment in this Qi State, Heng Yanlin probably understood how the Qi state came into being, so he directly used the flying sword to kill him.


    "Flying sword?"


    After hearing the words and murmuring to himself, yunxiaozi''s eyes were full of pure light. At this time, they all dispersed, and their bodies seemed to push down the jade pillars of Jinshan mountain, and fell in front of hengyanlin.


    What''s the situation?


    All the onlookers were gambling on what Heng Yanlin was able to lose in the hands of yunxiaozi. But at this moment, yunxiaozi died in hengyanlin''s hands. How can they not be surprised.


    Just that moment, is yunxiaozi are not clear, with their strength, it is more impossible to see clearly, immediately, countless people are looking at Heng Yan Lin with fear.


    In the heart is recalling, Heng Yan Lin exactly is how, that cloud Xiao son directly killed.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the cloud hidden door in front of him, grabs the yunxiaozi, and then steps into the school. A moment later, a fire starts from the yunyin gate, and the fire instantly diffuses the building.


    "From today on, there is no cloud hidden door!"


    Heng Yanlin came out of the rising fire, then his eyes turned and swept in front of all the people, and then said a word.


    On one side, countless men in green training clothes looked at Heng Yanlin, with a touch of hatred in their eyes. This is their sect, which is actually destroyed by hengyanlin!


    "If anyone wants to take revenge on me, it can be done now."


    Heng Yanlin''s back was against the blazing fire, and he looked at the students in blue clothes on one side. In contact with Heng Yanlin''s eyes, these people immediately dodged away, and no one dared to look at them.


    See no one out, hengyanlin diameter is walking on the path, a moment later, is disappeared in front of everyone.


    When Heng Yanlin left, they were relieved, as if they were alive. They raised their heads and looked at the flaming cloud hidden door. Their eyes were full of shock.


    This time, Heng Yanlin destroyed all the sects. The school without a master was already very weak. Now, Heng Yanlin set a fire on it, which can represent it. This move is really cruel!


    This is a school supported by a great master. It is so equivalent that it is destroyed. At present, countless people look at each other for a moment, and then they leave in a hurry.They have to leave here quickly, and then go back to report their own sect or family. There is a family that can''t be provoked. If they do, they won''t even have a place to cry.


    At the thought of this place, people are frightened and leave in a hurry. After today, there will be more people in their circle who can''t be provoked. Once they meet this person, they will quickly retreat and talk.


    On the other side, Heng Yanlin was holding the wooden sword in his hand, but he frowned and walked slowly towards the foot of the mountain.


    The master''s atmosphere was really powerful. When he just used the plane, the thunder power broke out, breaking all the shackles around him. Therefore, he was able to ignore everything and kill yunxiaozi with unparalleled speed.


    However, in this way, there was not much thunder and lightning, and now it is consumed. It needs to recover slowly to recover its original power.


    Hengyanlin had just killed that yunxiaozi, but for a moment, commander Wu knew the news, and then he made a phone call to praise Heng Yanlin.


    These sects, relying on their own strength, do not pay any attention to these official forces at all. Although there is always well water between them, it makes commander Wu feel uncomfortable.


    At present, Heng Yanlin taught the other party a hard lesson, and commander Wu was greatly pleased.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, casually echoed a few words, and then hung up the phone, ready to buy a ticket to go back, but at this time, the ticket is all sold out, see this Heng Yanlin, immediately is slightly frown.


    After calculating the time, about Mu Shishan is about to wake up. After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin can buy a high-speed rail ticket and prepare to go back by high-speed rail. A moment later, Heng Yanlin comes to the railway station. After security check, Heng Yanlin gets on the train. Looking at this time, it will take more than two hours to get to Jianghai city. I think it should be in time, thought Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C385

    At the end of the day, the high-speed rail began to run slowly. Beside Heng Yanlin, there were two girls who also found this side. When they got to the right position and found that there was no mistake, they sat down.


    Heng Yanlin sat next to him and immediately smelled a faint fragrance, as if it was a faint smell of jasmine.


    "Xiaoqin, do you think we can succeed in going to najianghai city this time? Don''t go there for nothing


    Heng Yan Lin side came a soft woman''s voice, the voice, slightly some uneasy meaning, and some expectations, this voice just fell, one side is sounded a playful voice, that voice is directly taking over the topic.


    "Well, it''s safe, isn''t it? There must be no accident. As long as we go there, we can definitely go in. "


    "But I''m still a little worried..."


    the woman who first said the words was still a little uneasy, but she didn''t finish her words. When she left, there was a man''s voice, "don''t be afraid. I''ve hit the bodyguard. There''s nothing wrong with it. You have to believe me."


    In the man''s voice, full of self-confidence, he spoke directly to the two people. Seeing the woman a little relieved, he looked at him at will. When he saw Heng Yanlin on the side, he directly attached himself to his body and prepared to pat him on the shoulder.


    Heng Yan Lin is aware of the general, directly to avoid the body, and then turned his head to see the man.


    Yang Feijian saw this, and immediately his face sank. He felt that he was despised. He said in a deep voice, "I like this position. You can change to my position."


    Inexplicably, Heng Yan Lin lost a look in the eyes of an idiot, looked at that guy, then turned his head, ignored this guy.


    Yang Feijian could see Heng Yanlin''s eyes clearly. In a flash of anger, he finally came here with these two women. Before, he wanted to communicate with them more in the car. After arriving in Jianghai City, he said at least that he could get a girl down.


    Did not expect, this position was bought first, don''t say, at present unexpectedly also was despised by this guy.


    "You boy, I said you, what do you pretend to be? Just like you, you want to sit with them. Don''t think I don''t know what your mind is thinking. Look at you like that, do you think you deserve it?"


    Yang Feijian, who was angry in his heart, couldn''t manage so much. He immediately denounced Heng Yanlin.


    Listening to one side of hengyanlin, eyebrows big frown, ready to hand to give it a little lesson, let him say nothing, but in hengyanlin to hand, sitting beside the woman, but quickly turned around, to hengyanlin full of apology said.


    "I''m really sorry. You don''t have to see him as a matter of fact. He''s just a little hot tempered sometimes."


    The woman named Xiaoqin, whose face is full of apologies, apologizes to Heng Yanlin and blocks her body between them.


    Seeing that Xiaoqin apologized to Heng Yanlin, Yang Feijian''s face was even more ugly. When he was about to say something, another woman directly grabbed him.


    "Well, it''s just a journey. You don''t have to sit together. It''s nothing."


    Listen to this, that Yang Feijian is still a little angry, just that look in the eyes, but almost did not let him burst into anger, such a guy, actually dare to despise him! "Lan Xin, you''re just too simple. Most people like this have a bad heart. If it wasn''t for what he thought, why didn''t he change his position? You two must be careful about such a person. After a while, he will chat up with both of you. Don''t pay attention to this guy. Do you understand


    Yang Feijian, full of painstaking efforts, said to the two people. As he spoke, he gave Heng Yanlin a look of disdain. It seemed that he had seen through all the thoughts of Heng Yanlin.


    However, Heng Yanlin did not even look at him. His eyes were doomed to be lost in vain, but in this way, Yang Feijian''s heart was even more indignant.


    "Well, we both know. You go back and sit down, or you will block others."


    That Lan Xin listened to this, frowned, and then urged a sentence, Yang Feijian heart is full of unwilling, mercilessly glared at Heng Yan Lin, and then sat down on the side of the seat indignantly.


    "I''m so sorry, my friend. He''s just too impulsive and has a bad temper."


    Lan Xin on one side saw that Yang Feijian sat back and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then she apologized to Heng Yanlin and said a word. They both saw what happened just now. They both knew that Heng Yanlin was not wrong at all.


    Both of them are accomplices with Yang Feijian. Seeing that Yang Feijian is so arrogant and despotic, the two women are somewhat ashamed.


    "No harm, but for people like this, you two, it''s better to stay away from some."


    Listening to the two women''s repeated apologies, Heng Yanlin gently nodded, and then returned a sentence. It was not the two women who provoked him. He didn''t need to make a face to the two girls.The two women smell speech and look at each other, then they smile awkwardly.


    "This time we come here, want to enter the Shilan group work, still rely on him, we can go in, so how can we stay away."


    The little Qin was quite straightforward, and had no idea. She said the words directly. She didn''t feel a little shy because of this.


    On the other hand, Lan Xin''s face seemed to be a little thin, so she was a little shy.


    "Oh, that guy knows someone else in there?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, some curiously pick eyebrows, if it is not his familiar with the people, he does not mind, throw both out of the Shilan group.


    "It''s not very clear, but we should know each other. Otherwise, we will not come here. I heard that the treatment of Shilan group is very good."


    Lan Xin on one side said that at this time, with a smile on her face, she said that after Shilan group became famous for things like Zhuqing liquid, many people paid attention to Shilan group, and the employee welfare of Shilan group was also spread out.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he nodded at will and showed a look of indifference.


    "Why, are you going to find a job in Shilan group? If so, we can be together. "


    The little Qin was quite talkative. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s expression, he thought that Heng Yanlin''s purpose was to be the same as them. Even though he said something, Heng Yanlin laughed and shook his head, and then he stopped talking.


    When the two girls saw this, they didn''t like to talk to Heng Yanlin. They always talked about the topic with Heng Yanlin and wanted to talk with him.


    Seeing this, Yang Feijian''s face was black. He couldn''t hear what he was saying. But seeing the smile on the faces of the two girls, he was obviously very happy, which made him very dissatisfied.


    In his opinion, it is definitely not that the two girls are looking for Heng Yanlin to talk to, but Heng Yanlin is constantly picking up topics. If he wants to chat up the two girls, his teeth will be broken.


    Damned guy, this matter, I wrote down, later was committed to my hand, otherwise, you must look good! After Yang Feijian gives Heng Yanlin a gloomy glance, he turns his head and doesn''t want to see the situation there. The more he looks, the more angry he will be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C386

    A few hours later, the train stops at Jianghai City railway station. Seeing this, Yang Feijian stands up in a hurry, and then walks towards Lan Xin''s two girls.


    "The bus has arrived at the station. Let''s get off quickly."


    As Yang Feijian said this, he helped the two women lift their luggage, and he was about to turn around and leave. He had already seen the situation of Heng Yanlin talking with the two girls. He did not want to see Heng Yanlin any more. He wanted to leave early.


    "Brother Heng, let''s go first."


    Seeing that Yang Feijian was in such a hurry, the two girls were not good at staying. After talking with Heng Yanlin, they got off the train. At this time, Heng Yanlin also followed him to get off the train.


    "You two, I have already said to you two. Don''t talk to him. He just wants to talk to you on purpose, and then he intends to have a bad intention. How come you two just don''t listen?"


    At this time, it seemed that Yang Feijian was quite angry. He said to the two girls in a cold voice. In the carriage, seeing the two girls talking so close to Heng Yanlin, he was already very angry. He could not lose his temper to Heng Yanlin, but ran to get angry with the two girls.


    Listening to Yang Feijian''s words, the two girls immediately looked down at each other and did not speak. Suddenly, they felt some regret and came here with Yang Feijian.


    Just in the carriage, it was clear that he was not the first one. After that, they talked to Heng Yanlin. In fact, there was nothing wrong with him. However, in his place, it turned out to be something.


    "Look, this guy is still following behind. It''s clear that he is upset and kind-hearted. He has already told you that he doesn''t believe me!"


    When I saw his face behind him, I saw his face and then I saw him walking with him.


    Although this is to say to the two girls, in fact, if you look carefully, it is clear that you can see, this is to Heng Yan Lin said.


    Hengyanlin naturally also heard this, but was indifferent, looked at that guy one eye, also did not care about him, the diameter is toward the front.


    On the other hand, Lan Xin looks a little embarrassed when she sees this. Before that, Heng Yanlin has already said that she is also from Jianghai city. Where does she mean to follow them down? This is clearly that Yang Feijian thinks too much.


    "People have said before, they also get off here, and I also see his ticket information."


    Lan Xin couldn''t bear it any more. She whispered a word immediately, and then she quickly walked towards the front with the small piano on one side. She felt that it was really embarrassing.


    "Well, they say it''s here, that''s it?"


    That Yang Feijian listened to this, his face was slightly stiff, pretending that he didn''t hear the following sentence. The diameter snorted coldly, and then he quickly caught up with him.


    At this time, the two women didn''t want to say anything anymore, just lowered their heads and drove on.


    "You two slow down. My cousin called. She should have come to pick us up."


    When Yang Feijian was about to catch up with him, he felt that his mobile phone vibrated. Seeing that his cousin called, he immediately felt a joy in his heart and said hello to the two girls. He picked up the phone and walked quickly towards the front.


    I don''t know what I''m talking about. I see that Yang Feijian has been nodding repeatedly. After a moment, he hangs up the phone, and then walks to the front with the two girls.


    "As my cousin said, she is waiting for us at the exit. As long as we go out, we can see her."


    After Yang Feijian put down his mobile phone, he seemed extremely excited. His steps were all accelerated. Heng Yanlin followed him and walked towards the front, but he was left behind by them.


    "Cousin, I, Yang Feijian!"


    Three people out of the exit, a pretty looking woman, is printed into their eyes, that Yang Feijian see this, quickly ran over, and then full of excitement to her cry.


    When the pretty woman heard the speech, a smile appeared on her face and nodded to Yang Feijian. Although she had a smile on her face, if you were more careful, you could see that there was a trace of birth in her smile.


    But that Yang Feijian did not notice this, still full of smile, and then pointed to her two women.


    "Cousin, this is what I told you, Xiaoqin and Lanxin."


    "Hello." The woman smelled the speech and nodded gently at the two girls. The estrangement on her face was more.


    The two women are quite sensitive to this, and the smile on their faces is also a little stiff, but they still nod to the woman gently.


    "Cousin, there are too many people here. Let''s go back and talk about it first. Besides, can we go to the company to report tomorrow?"At this time, Yang Feijian is full of excitement. He has been longing for Shilan group for a long time. If he can go in, he will go back and boast with many people.


    The pretty woman heard the speech and nodded silently, only felt some headache feeling, this matter, but not so simple, where is the Shilan group so easy to enter?


    It''s just that her mother agreed to do this thing, which made her in a dilemma now. But this guy, who didn''t have a wink, actually brought two more women here. This is just as sincere as she couldn''t get along with her. When she thought of this, she had a headache.


    Listening to Yang Feijian''s words, he can only nod his head first. I''d better go back and talk about this matter. If there is no way, I can only ask sister Mei for help.


    Thinking of this, she immediately wanted to take a few people to leave. However, at this time, a familiar figure flashed in front of her, which made her slightly stunned. Then she wiped her eyes, and then quickly stopped the man.


    "Yanlin, why are you here?"


    Xiaoyun is very curious to look at hengyanlin. She really didn''t expect that she could see hengyanlin here, which is a bit too coincidental.


    Heng Yanlin heard the familiar voice and turned his head. Seeing the little Yun, he immediately gave a smile and then nodded gently.


    "What a coincidence to be able to see you here."


    Heng Yanlin responded to the Xiao Yun. At this time, the three Lan Xin people were all stunned. Then they looked at Heng Yan Lin strangely. In their eyes, how strange they were, how strange they were. This Heng Yan Lin, actually with this woman acquaintance? Compared with the curiosity of the two girls, Yang Feijian''s face darkened at this time. He was very cold to Heng Yanlin. Seeing that his cousin knew Heng Yanlin, he was very upset.


    Thinking of Heng Yan Lin all the way, to his all kinds of unhappiness, he should even go up, and then he opened his mouth to his cousin.


    "I don''t want to chat up with his friends after the train. I don''t want to be a good friend after the train."


    What Yang Feijian said was eloquent. If some people heard this, they would have believed it directly. But Xiao Yun opened his mouth slightly when he heard this, and then he looked at Heng Yanlin in surprise.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin had no choice but to show his innocence to him. Seeing this, Xiao Yun immediately pursed his mouth and laughed. In his eyes, there was a strong smile.


    "You''re not kidding, are you? Yang Feijian


    After looking at hengyanlin, Xiaoyun turned to ask about Yang Feijian. In his tone, there was a look of disbelief. How could she believe this?


    You know, in her department, it is beautiful women, but who has seen Heng Yanlin in the Department, all kinds of chat up women? No one, if not Heng Yanlin''s sexual orientation is no problem, they all want to think that Heng Yanlin does not like women. So now, for this word, she does not believe it at all. What''s more, for the later words, she is more speechless. You know, Heng Yanlin''s can be regarded as the half master of Shilan group. In this case, what''s wrong with Heng Yanlin getting off here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C387

    "Cousin, where can I joke? This guy is not a good man!"


    Yang Feijian at this time, his face full of excitement to his cousin said.


    "This guy, or your cousin?"


    Heng Yanlin in the side, looking at the Yang Feijian, but there is no change in his face, just a light inquiry.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yun''s face seemed to be a little embarrassed. Then he nodded, "he is a distant relative of mine, and I don''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden, he got in touch with me."


    "Before I heard him say that I was looking for a job in Shilan group. In that case, you should be the one who helped me provide it?"


    Heng Yanlin continued to ask. When Xiaoyun heard the speech, her face turned red. Her position in the Shilan group was not very big at all. Now she was said as if she was trying to abuse her power for personal gain. Naturally, she was somewhat embarrassed.


    However, in fact, it is similar to this, and she has no way to refute it.


    "Oh, it seems that his relationship with you is not very deep. If I refuse him to enter the Shilan group, you won''t be embarrassed?"


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin still asked about his relationship with Xiaoyun. If Xiaoyun was not in trouble, hengyanlin would not let this guy enter the Shilan group.


    "I won''t be embarrassed. You''ve opened your mouth like this. How dare I take him into Shilan group?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yun immediately raised a smile, and then began to reply. She was in a bit of a dilemma because of this. Now she is very happy to hear Heng Yanlin say so.


    Finally, she can not be embarrassed because of this matter. Where can she be unhappy?


    Yang Feijian on one side heard this, but his face changed a lot. He immediately said with a gloomy face to Heng Yanlin.


    "Bah, boy, who do you think you are? You want to stop me from entering Shilan group? What do you think you are? "


    At that time, his cousin called him by the name of Heng Yanlin. In his opinion, Heng Yanlin''s position was not high. Now, his cousin was just dealing with each other at will.


    At this moment, Heng Yan Lin is lazy to talk with him, just pointing to the blue Xin two people on one side, opening to say.


    "These two people are not bad. You should take a look at the Shilan group. If they are unqualified, they will be expelled."


    Having said that, Heng Yanlin did not care about the four and left first.


    "Cousin, who is this guy? His voice is so big." At this time, Yang Feijian still had no consciousness. Looking at the direction of Heng Yanlin''s departure, his eyes were gloomy. When he entered the Shilan group, he had to climb up. When he saw this guy, if he didn''t kick this guy out of the company, he would write his name upside down.


    "He? You don''t need to know. You can clean up and go home by yourself while it''s still early, and I won''t entertain you


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s face suddenly faded down, and then said to Yang Feijian coldly, and then to the two girls of Lanxin.


    "You two, just follow me for the time being. Then I will take you into the Shilan group, but this is only brought in first. However, how you perform and whether you will be expelled depends on your own performance."


    The words just fell, that Yang Feijian''s face suddenly changed, and looked at his cousin strangely.


    "Cousin, are you kidding? Before the time, was not already agreed to take me into the Shilan group? Why now? "


    "Why? Do you know who that man is? He is the vice president of Shilan group. I am just a small staff member in Shilan group. Do you think I can compare with him? "


    Hearing this, the little Yun immediately waved his hand and directly replied. He killed himself and ran to offend the vice president of the Shilan group. Who can blame? This time, it was to spread the matter to her parents, and she had her own words.


    "Vice president, how can it be possible?" Yang Feijian listened to this, and his face was full of unbelievable look. Then he said quickly, "he can''t be the vice president. When you were just now, you were still calling his name! If he is the vice president, how dare you call him? "


    "You still have the face to say?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yun''s face suddenly changed. "Fortunately, I have a good relationship with him. Otherwise, I will focus on your words. Don''t talk about you. Even my work can''t be kept!"


    It''s natural to call hengyanlin such a direct name because before, hengyanlin still worked in the same department together with them. After that, he brought some breakfast for them every day. Because of this, the relationship between them is quite good.


    "You two go with me. I''ll show you a place to live."At this time, Xiao Yun didn''t want to pay attention to this guy, but he was a distant relative. Even if he was not polite, he had no relationship at all.


    Presumably, she took two women, is diameter left, left Yang Feijian alone, pale face incomparable left here.


    The two women, at this time, still had an incredible expression on their faces. If it hadn''t been for Xiaoyun''s words, they would never believe that the young man just now would be the vice president of Shilan group!


    You know, he is so young, how can he be the vice president of Shilan group? Heng Yanlin took a taxi. After more than half an hour, he went back to the villa, and then to his room. When Heng Yanlin just went in, he saw a woman in a white shirt, showing a pair of bright and clean jade legs. He lowered his head and gently wiped his head


    hair, while walking out.


    When he saw Heng Yan Lin, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared.


    "Did you go out before?"


    When she woke up before, she didn''t see Heng Yanlin at home. Mu Shishan guessed that Heng Yanlin was out. However, at that time, she couldn''t care about it and went to take a bath. These things on her body have already made her feel extremely uncomfortable. She even didn''t want to go to her own room. She directly washed the bathroom in Heng Yanlin''s room. Then she took a white shirt that Heng Yanlin was wearing and put it on herself. It was the scene of


    that Heng Yanlin saw now.


    "Yes, I just went out to buy something and thought you were about to wake up."


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin picked up some fruits and vegetables in the handle, and then put them on the table. At this time, Mu Shishan also sat down. Although he had been looked at by Heng Yanlin before, he was still not used to it at this time.


    "How long have I been in that state?"


    Mu Shishan looked at the fruits, then looked around, and asked Heng Yanlin. In the previous state, she had a kind of feeling, as if she had been practicing for a lifetime, which was also a very happy thing.


    "Three days."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, opened his mouth in response to a, time is good, there will be no mistake.


    "Is everything ok with the company?"


    "I''ve already told you something you can''t handle. I''ll wait for you to go back."


    Mu Shishan nodded and looked slightly relaxed. In her feeling, she seemed to have practiced for a moment. Unexpectedly, she had been practicing for so long.


    "By the way, before that, one called you Shifu. Did you say that when you taught her to practice, you were just like me?"


    At this time, Mu Shishan suddenly thought of something. Then she narrowed her narrow eyes and her mouth was full of danger. Then she asked. Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is a stiff face, the body''s cold sweat in the non-stop flow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C388

    "This, then what..."


    Heng Yanlin wanted to tell Mu Shishan that it was not the case. Her training method was different from her, but if she said that, after the two women met, they would definitely be exposed.


    After that, the two women were considered to be practitioners. Even if their strength was low, they were able to feel it. The other side was also a cultivator. In such a case, Heng Yanlin lied, and he had no choice but to be exposed.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s expression, Mu Shishan didn''t understand whether it was what she thought. She immediately narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which was dangerous.


    "Well, before that, she had asked me to accept her as an apprentice, but I never agreed. Because of this, I gave her a very difficult task, that is, to find a lot of spirit stones, I would accept her as an apprentice."


    "You know how difficult it is to find the spirit stone. I didn''t expect that she actually found the spirit stone. Under such circumstances, I can only accept her as a disciple."


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s expression, something was wrong. Heng Yanlin quickly explained that if Mu Shishan was thinking like this, he knew what it would be like.


    Mu Shishan heard the speech and thought about it carefully. Then she remembered that before, the woman was really on the phone. She was called master hengyanlin at the beginning, but she changed her address after Heng Yanlin refused.


    Then, after hengyanlin came back, there were so many Lingshi. In this way, hengyanlin should not have cheated her.


    "You will not be allowed to take an apprentice without my permission."


    Mu Shishan stood up, said a word to Heng Yanlin, and then walked to her room. Until she walked out of a distance, Mu Shishan reflected what she had said.


    He''s not allowed to take an apprentice without his own consent. God! What are you talking about? Is it like a bossy President?


    Mu Shishan blushed with shame, and then she thought that Heng Yanlin should not think about something because of this sentence.


    By the time Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan, she was already wearing a very beautiful dress. She appeared in front of him. She was originally a very beautiful Mu Shishan. At this time, she became more beautiful and could not be close to.


    If ordinary people, at this moment, under the powerful atmosphere of Mu Shishan, I''m afraid that even a positive look at Mu Shishan would not dare.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face that hasn''t been washed clean?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin staring at himself so directly, Mu Shishan''s eyes flashed a flurry. Then he asked. Heng Yanlin heard the speech, shook his head, and then handed over a pamphlet.


    "These are some things you should pay attention to in practice, and the use of spiritual power in your body. When you are free, think about it more."


    This pamphlet was just written by Heng Yanlin. In a moment, he had already written many things in it. Compared with Jiang Siyu''s, this one is much more detailed.


    Mu Shishan took over the pamphlet and looked at it. Then she gave a smile to Heng Yan Lin Tiantian, saying that she understood.


    Later, Heng Yanlin explained some important matters to Mu Shishan. For example, if a person who has just entered the practice, many things will be in danger if they don''t pay attention to them.


    Although it has been indicated in the pamphlet, Heng Yanlin is still not at ease and says it again.


    After washing the essence and cutting the marrow, Mu Shishan is more intelligent than before. What Heng Yanlin says is easy to understand. Heng Yanlin''s teaching is extremely relaxed.


    Mu Shishan listened for a whole day. By the time of the next day, she was still in a state of incomparable spirit. Seeing this, they cleaned up a little and then walked towards the Shilan group.


    "Good to President and vice president!"


    When they came to Shilan group, the staff at the front desk, when they saw Mu Shishan, they bowed slightly and said hello.


    Mu Shishan nodded slightly and walked upstairs. When Heng Yanlin was about to follow him up, he saw two very familiar figures on one side, slightly stunned. When he saw another person on the side, he immediately frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At present, Mu Shishan''s facial features became extremely sharp. He noticed Heng Yanlin''s frown. He was stunned, and then he asked.


    "You go up first. I have something to deal with."


    Heng Yanlin answers to that Mu Shishan. After hearing the speech and nodding, he goes up the stairs in the elevator. Seeing this, hengyanlin suddenly feels a little relaxed in his heart.


    If Mu Shishan stayed here, she might know what she had done when she was practicing.


    "Why is this guy still here? This guy can''t get into the Shilan group. "Heng Yanlin looks at Yang Feijian and asks Xiaoyun strangely. Xiaoyun''s face is full of embarrassment at the moment. Before that, she was also very distressed.


    Before that, she had already left the other party at the station, but then, her mother called again. As for the reason, Yang Feijian dragged his family and called to ask for her help.


    Although she has tried her best to say that she is powerless, but her mother, still let herself think of a way, after helpless, she can only take people, is to come to this Shilan group.


    Originally, I wanted to ask about Ling Meiqing, but I didn''t expect to be here. I happened to meet Heng Yanlin.


    After listening to this explanation, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, which only understood the reason. At the moment, that Yang Feijian was also looking at Heng Yanlin with a blush on his face at this time. He never thought that this man was really the vice president of this Shilan group.


    "Is it hard for your family to cope with?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at Xiaoyun. Seeing her at this time, he also looks uneasy. Then he asks. Xiao Yun nods in embarrassment when he hears the speech. If she can handle it well, she won''t have to bring people here.


    "Then arrange him a job at the bottom. If he is willing, he can start from the lowest level. If not, go back. After that, I will ask the security guard to drive people out."


    That Yang Feijian listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face changed slightly, and then he swore, "the bottom job? Do you know what my education background is? Give me a job at the lowest level? Do you think I''m a beggar


    "You don''t want to."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, face a piece of indifference, followed by a wave, a piece of security at this time, quickly ran over, "this guy out, after the poetry Lan group, do not allow this person in."


    "Yes


    When the security guard heard this, he did not hesitate at all. After a reply, the two of them held the Yang Feijian and dragged it out. At this time, the Yang Feijian kept twisting and swearing.


    All kinds of words come out of his mouth.


    "If there are any problems in your family, you can just push them to me." Heng Yanlin looks at Xiao Yun in front of him and smiles slightly. His eyes flash a trace of inexplicable color. He says to her. When he is about to turn around and leave, he sees the two Lanxin girls on the side. At the moment, they are extremely grateful to him. After responding to a smile, he goes upstairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C389

    "In the future, it''s up to you to decide on these things. You don''t have to ask me all about them."


    In the office, Mu Shishan looked at the Secretary beside her. She signed the document and said to the secretary. The secretary was shocked when she heard the speech.


    "President, how can I come to this matter?" as a secretary, she can help Mu Shishan and make a lot of decisions, but some things are not what she can do. As a secretary, some things can''t be ultra vires.


    "No matter what, I will give you this right in the future. If I say you can do it, you can do it. Don''t worry so much."


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, the diameter waved her hand. "I may not have so many redundant things in the future. I''ll tell you to do them. You''ve been with me for so long. Naturally, my ability is there."


    After this practice, Mu Shishan realized that the gap between herself and Heng Yanlin seemed to be very large. The more she understood Heng Yanlin, the more she realized that the distance between her and Heng Yanlin was too far.


    Therefore, she decided to practice more in the future. She had a feeling that if she could practice to the extreme, the distance between her and hengyanlin would be shortened a lot.


    When the secretary listened to Mu Shishan''s words, her mouth opened slightly. She didn''t quite understand what was wrong with Mu Shishan. The rest did not say. When she saw Mu Shishan today, she found that Mu Shishan had changed greatly.


    In particular, I have some special temperament, which was totally absent in the past. What happened to the president of my own, which suddenly changed into this.


    At present, it seems that she is going to be trained as a successor. She is very familiar with Mu Shishan, and her decisions are rarely changed.


    "I know the president, I will try my best to deal with some things in the future."


    At this time, the Secretary slightly bowed his head, and then answered a sentence. Mu Shishan nodded gently and just wanted to say something, but he saw Heng Yanlin''s phone call in. In his eyes, a little doubt flashed. He didn''t come to the company together. What is he doing now?


    "The company needs some spirit stones. I forgot to take them. I''ll go back and get some spirit stones to get some things out."


    Heng Yanlin''s voice came from the phone. Mu Shishan heard the speech and thought about it. After thinking about it, he gently answered and asked nothing more.


    At the other end of the hengyanlin, after hanging up the phone, looked at a figure below, flashed a cold color in his eyes, and then quietly followed up.


    "Head, I failed."


    After turning a few corners, Yang Feijian sees no one around. He immediately dials a phone call and comes out. Compared with the previous time, his face is extremely arrogant. At this time, he is like a poisonous snake.


    "Failed? How could it fail? Didn''t someone call again so that you could get in? "


    At the end of the phone, there was a very cold voice. When people heard it, they could not help but shiver.


    "All of a sudden, I met that guy again. I didn''t dare to show too obvious, so I backed out."


    At this time, Yang Feijian''s eyes flashed a touch of annoyance. When he saw Heng Yanlin on the train before, he recognized it at a glance. In order to avoid letting the other party see it, he could only use that method to infuriate hengyanlin.


    According to the information they got, this guy seems to be extremely powerful. If there is a little flaw, it is easy to expose himself. After watching the two girls chatting with Heng Yanlin, he is really upset.


    Because in this way, the other party knew that he was going to enter the Shilan group. He thought that after getting out of the car, he quickly avoided the man, but he was still hit. It can be said that his luck was extremely bad. I didn''t expect that I would meet Heng Yanlin on the train. I knew that I shouldn''t talk to the two women. Before that, I thought that during the period of lurking, I could play with the two women. But now it''s better because the two women


    , and things are bad.


    This matter, absolutely can''t let his hair show, if let him find out this matter, he absolutely must take off a skin, think of here, that Yang Feijian suddenly hit a shiver. "That guy is really a bit difficult to deal with. I think the previous group of people was inexplicably planted in his hands. It''s better than dealing with this thing. You can come back first. There is something here, and you just have to deal with it. There is still a team of


    on this side of China. However, this time, it can only be defeated by me It''s in your hands. "


    "Well, I''m going to catch up. Are the Chinese team still there? Bury them with your own hands


    Yang Feijian heard this, immediately was a sigh of relief, and then opened his mouth to say a word, and then hung up the phone.


    "I didn''t expect that you really had a problem."Just when Yang Feijian wanted to leave, a voice sounded from his back. Then Heng Yanlin walked out slowly from the side, holding his chest in both hands and looking at Yang Feijian coldly.


    On the previous train, Heng Yanlin didn''t notice at all that there was something wrong with the other party, but he was just a guy who wanted to get into the Shilan group by virtue of his relationship.


    But today, when he looked at this guy, he felt something was wrong. Just for a while, he couldn''t see anything. He wanted to follow up.


    At present, this guy is really a problem, that is, he did not expect that the other side''s acting skills have been so strong that he didn''t see anything for a while.


    "You and I have not come out. I am not ready to go to Shilan group. Do you still want to let me go?"


    When Yang Feijian heard the voice, he turned his head and saw Heng Yanlin. His body was stiff, then he was sweating. Then he changed his tone and said to Heng Yanlin.


    "At this time, do you want to pretend?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly.


    "Pretend? I installed what, you don''t mess ah, you dare to mess, I will call the police, is not want to rely on the relationship to enter the Shilan group, this is not against the law


    At this time, Yang Feijian pretended to be calm. He opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin. As he said it, he slowly retreated back, as if he was extremely afraid.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, and sighed slightly, "this is not the place to speak. First, take you to a hidden place. We are having a good chat." Heng Yanlin said, is to the Yang Feijian gently, a subtle energy directly shot out.


    Seeing this, Yang Feijian''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, and he was about to touch his body. Only when he just raised his hand, he was in front of him and fainted directly. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin directly went forward to catch him, then dragged him aside and put him in the car. Then he drove away. People were coming and going on the side. No one noticed the situation here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C390

    "I know you''re awake. If you''re pretending to be unconscious, I''ll stab you to see if you''re awake."


    In the villa, Heng Yanlin throws Yang Feijian aside at will, then takes a chair, sits down, and then says a word.


    At this time, Yang Feijian, who was thrown to the ground by hengyanlin, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. A look of panic flashed in his eyes. "What are you going to do! The kidnapper is against the law. If I disappear for a period of time and my family can''t contact me, they will definitely call the police. The place where you kidnapped me and the surveillance will definitely find you! If you let me go now, everything is OK. Say,


    I can not investigate. "


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but some admire each other, it is already this time, the other party is still performing, immediately do not want to say anything more, diameter is from the side took a knife, and then toward the Yang Feijian mercilessly stabbed.


    Heng Yanlin did not use much strength, but he stabbed at Yang Feijian''s chest. If the stab was accurate, it would be an opening on the heart, which is absolutely certain to die.


    Seeing this, Yang Feijian''s face suddenly changed. Then his right hand stretched out like a poisonous snake. He wanted to catch Heng Yanlin''s wrist and seize the opportunity to seize the knife in Heng Yanlin''s hand.


    However, when his hand was about to grasp Heng Yanlin''s wrist, Heng Yanlin''s right hand was slightly shaken and disappeared in front of his eyes. At the next moment, that knife point was against Yang Feijian''s neck.


    "Why, can''t it go on, no more?"


    Heng Yanlin''s mouth is full of sarcastic smile. It is true that under the threat of life, this guy has to uncover his hidden identity.


    "How do you see through me? I think there''s nothing wrong with my acting."


    At this time, that Yang Feijian looked at Heng Yanlin with a complex look on his face. In his eyes, he was also full of fear. This guy, as the intelligence said, was extremely difficult to deal with, and his strength was so powerful.


    Before that, I thought it was just exaggeration, but I never thought that the intelligence underestimated Heng Yanlin''s strength, which made him a failure.


    "There are no flaws, but I just feel that you have something wrong. I didn''t feel anything at the first time, but it was obvious the second time."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t cheat Yang Feijian. He really just felt that something was wrong with Yang Feijian, so he ran out and wanted to follow up to see if there was any problem with the other party.


    Yang Feijian''s face was stiff when he heard this. Was it just a feeling? If so, what''s the effect of acting so much before him? It was just a feeling that he was exposed to all his efforts.


    "OK, let''s talk to me about who you are, and what kind of people you want to do. You''d better give me an honest answer. Don''t cheat."


    Heng Yanlin took up the blade in his hand, and then sat on the chair beside him, without the meaning of binding up the other party.


    Yang Feijian saw this. If he had thought about how to escape before, but at this time, he didn''t feel like this. The difference with the strength of this guy was too big, and he couldn''t run if he wanted to run.


    "I think you''ve made a mistake," said Na Yang Fei Jian, finishing his clothes to make him look more decent. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him and said something.


    "What you have to worry about is not cheating, because I will not cheat you. Of course, don''t get me wrong. I won''t cheat you because I won''t tell you anything." "As early as we entered this industry, we already knew that sooner or later there would be such a day, but this day was earlier than I imagined. Now you can do whatever you want, you can kill or torture. If you want to force me to say something, please don''t


    give up your mind."


    At this time, Yang Feijian''s face was full of smiles, and there was no sense of fluster. If you really want to describe it, at the moment, he seems to be a gentleman, and seems to be extremely calm.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, the corner of the mouth emerged a smile, "really what torture, you are not to say?"


    "Of course! I haven''t seen anything in this line of work. You think we will report because of this. If you think so, you will belittle us! "


    Yang Feijian heard the speech and said a word directly.


    "I''m looking forward to it. I hope you won''t tell me. To be honest, no one can stand up to eating this food."


    Heng Yanlin takes out a moment of dark pills from his arms and throws them up and down. He shoots the pills directly into the mouth of Yang Feijian.


    "What are you, what do you have..."Yang Feijian just opened his mouth to speak. In the middle of his speech, the pill was shot into his mouth. Then his face suddenly changed, "what is the food you gave me to eat? What is it for? "


    This thing, in the past, from where is not seen, let at the moment Yang Feijian heart is some panic, do not know why, looking at Heng Yanlin that playful eyes, his heart has no reason for a flurry of meaning.


    "You''ll find out in a moment what it is."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. He just looked at Yang Feijian with great interest. There were not many people in the immortal cultivation world who could survive. Now he became a mortal. I don''t know what it will become.


    When Yang Feijian heard this, he felt a bad feeling in his heart. He just wanted to say something. He felt a tremendous pain coming from his body, and then the bones all over his body were broken at this time.


    After that, he can feel that his body is nibbled away by a little bit. It is a feeling that every inch is fed back to his consciousness.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Yang Feijian was already rolling all over the ground in pain, and his mouth was in bursts. It was no longer his voice''s general cry, but in this way, it was still unable to relieve his pain.


    That kind of feeling that he was bitten all over his body was already making his meridians emerge layer by layer at this time, which seems to be extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    But that''s it. That Yang Feijian still didn''t want to talk to Heng Yanlin and ask for Rao. He just rolled all over the ground, stretched out his fingers, and then kept grabbing at his own body to catch the blood stains.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly. It has to be said that this guy still has a little perseverance. Originally, he thought that the other party could not even pass the first level and would be defeated.


    At present, it seems that he is able to pass this pass, but this second pass, hengyanlin don''t think, he can cross in the past.


    Yang Feijian''s eyes are ferocious. At this time, his eyes are protruding countless times, as if they will be crowded at any time. Just in a moment, his eyes slowly retract back, but after that, Yang Feijian''s eyes are full of panic.


    Those things before were just acting on his body, but at this time, they directly intruded into his consciousness. That feeling is totally incomparable with the one just now!


    Yang Feijian at this moment, are eager to be able to faint in the past, but that feeling is too clear, clear to, he feels that he is fainting in the past, is not a bit of a role.


    "Please, please, I-I would like to say, you. Stop quickly


    Yang Feijian struggled to raise his head and said to Heng Yanlin, who was sitting on the side. In his tone, he was already full of pleading, and there was no expression as indifferent as before. If Yang Feijian really wanted to say that, he would rather die now than experience this feeling. As for the matter of confidentiality, he had already abandoned it. What he kept secret, he was not as good as dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C391

    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he went to the front of Nayang Feijian. The diameter of his body was poked several times. But for a moment, that Yang Feijian took a hard breath. At this time, all the feelings just disappeared.


    "After the rest, I open my mouth and tell everything. I don''t have the patience to wait for you."


    When Yang Feijian heard the speech, a touch of panic flashed in his eyes. He thought that no matter what kind of means Heng Yanlin had, he would not be able to make him surrender. But now, in retrospect, his experience has become his dream like existence.


    He did not want to experience it once. After taking a few breaths, Yang Feijian was struggling to speak.


    "I am a mercenary from abroad. This time I came into China because I was hired by some people to seize some things from China. We are not very clear about that thing, but we can know that it is very important." "I''m from the lone eagle team. Before that, a small team was destroyed by you during the operation on the yacht. This time I came in, my head asked me to come by, and wanted to enter your Shilan group to see if I could steal the prescription and get some explosives to blow you up in the Shilan group."


    Yang Feijian didn''t dare to hide a little at the moment. He just opened his mouth and told all the things he knew. After hearing these words, Heng Yanlin understood what he wanted to do.


    However, I didn''t think that the last time we dealt with those guys, they were still in a group with this guy in front of them. When he thought of this, Heng Yan Linton shook his head slightly.


    Since they are enemies, we can solve all these people by the way. Otherwise, it will be a disaster to keep them. If we really want them to enter the Shilan group and put down the explosives, many people will definitely die at that time.


    Mu Shishan''s realm is not high enough. Those explosives are enough to kill her.


    "In the past, it seems that I heard from you that there was a strong Chinese team. Can''t you recognize it? What is called? What''s more, how do you relate to Xiao Yun''s parents? "


    At this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly thought of something, and then he asked.


    Although I don''t think Xiao Yun is likely to be the other party''s person, it''s better to confirm. "Xiaojunna, we just got her information and cheated her parents to make her think that I was his cousin. As for the Chinese team, we naturally know that, because this team has been spread all over the world during this period of time. This team is extremely powerful, and every time it acts outside, it is extremely strong In order to be quick and successful, some of the videos came and opened, which shocked many people. "


    "It''s the sharp blade team of China. I don''t know how many people abroad have fallen into their hands."


    Yang Feijian took a breath of air and then answered.


    "Blade team?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, slightly stunned. Then he shook his head with a smile. Looking at Yang Feijian in front of him, his face was full of smiles.


    "That team is extremely powerful. If you are the only one, it is impossible to be their opponent. It is estimated that it would be better to wait for them to kill them."


    Heng Yanlin is clear about how powerful the blade team is. At present, if you look at Yang Feijian, one of them will come out at will. It''s estimated that all of them will be able to fight 100 times. Heng Yanlin feels that he doesn''t have to go any more.


    "Compared with the small blade, they still want to be better than alive, but they can''t do it once."


    "Just like you, if you want to deal with the blade team, you don''t know how good they are?" Heng Yanlin listened to this, frowned slightly, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    "I''m just a bottom-up person. In my daily life, I always focus on infiltration, and I''m not in charge of fighting. However, there are people who are thousands of times more powerful than me."


    Yang Feijian heard the words and answered directly. As he said it, there was a look of panic in his eyes. He had not seen their power. How could he know their terror.


    Those guys, in fact, have become inhuman. Moreover, they are not only from their lone eagle team, but also other mercenaries. They are all inhuman guys, coming together.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the people of the blade team to survive.


    Heng Yanlin frowns when he hears this. If Yang Feijian says so, he is definitely in trouble.


    "Where did you prepare to ambush them?"


    "Deep in the forest, I''m afraid they''ve already started at the moment. It''s too late for you to catch up."


    That Yang Feijian shook his head and said a word, but hengyanlin didn''t want to listen to these words. The diameter of a fire appeared on his finger, and then it fell on his body.Seeing this, Yang Feijian was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t speak. The flame immediately swallowed him in, and there was no residue left.


    Heng Yanlin tried to make a phone call to Nalu Danxi, but he didn''t get through. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin took a bottle of spirit milk directly. After taking a small mouth in his mouth, he called out the flying sword directly. He recited it quietly, and the flying sword was suddenly magnified several times out of thin air.


    Then, Heng Yanlin fiercely pinched the formula, and the flying sword wrapped around Heng Yanlin. Then he rose to the sky, leaving a touch of sword light, and then disappeared in an instant.


    According to the address given by Nayang Feijian, the place is near and far away from here. If you take a car, you can''t go back within a few hours.


    At present, hengyanlin has no time to take a bus. If you use the flying sword, it will consume spiritual power, but the speed is absolutely incomparable.


    At the moment, hengyanlin stands on the flying sword and flies towards the distance very quickly. The scene under him flashes quickly under his eyes. Hengyanlin doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    At the radar station not far away, a soldier looked at the display on the radar, and suddenly he was very strange. A very fast, but extremely small thing, flew over the radar range.


    It seems that nothing of this size can fly so fast? What kind of birds, in particular, should be impossible, but what is this so fast?


    Some soldiers, under some nervousness in their hearts, hurriedly reported it. However, the signal only existed for a while, then it disappeared quickly and disappeared.


    Looking at the forest passing by quickly, Heng Yanlin returned to his original lofty feelings when he was crossing the fairyland. However, after a moment, it was the spiritual power that was about to dry up, which directly woke him up.


    Feeling the little spiritual power left in his body, Heng Yanlin quickly swallows down the spiritual milk in his mouth and replenishes the spiritual power he needs. More than half an hour later, Heng Yan Lin flew over a forest. After looking around, he nodded gently. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C392

    After flying to the mountain print forest, Heng Yanlin looked at the boundless forest and immediately spread his divine consciousness. On the one hand, he flew slowly, while paying attention to whether there was something different around him.


    It''s too big here. If the sharp blade team doesn''t make any noise during the battle, it will be extremely difficult for Heng Yanlin to find the other party.


    And far away from Hengyan forest, the blade team is carrying out a very difficult battle.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    One after another extremely loud explosion sound, unceasingly rings, did not when this explosion sound falls, one side is has one after another tree, the explosion extremely miserable.


    "Where the hell did these guys come from? It seems that they are very clear about our actions. They are directly ambushed here


    At this time, a man with a dark face spat out his mouth and swore. While swearing, he threw four or five grenades out of his body. Suddenly, there was a violent roar outside.


    "I don''t know, but these guys are all aiming at our goods. This is the latest research result. I didn''t want it. It was known by outsiders. The most important thing is that these guys are foreign mercenaries. They are some of the most powerful."


    At this time, the mouse also took a breath and said with a bad face. Before that, they also had a fight with these people and knew that these people were extremely powerful.


    At that time, they were not afraid of these people, but now they are different. They are all from different mercenaries, and they are all the elite among the elite. Under their siege, they have been defeated.


    In the past, they fought with them with their bodies, but they didn''t get much advantage, and even fell behind. Fortunately, they broke out quickly. Otherwise, under the siege of these people, they would have been dead and could not die.


    "We have to give the Dan team time to delay. The things in the Dan team''s hands can''t fall into these people''s hands."


    These people, in fact, are not very clear about what they are going to deliver, but vaguely, they can still guess that this thing, which is similar to reinforcement, is specially capable of making soldiers like them.


    Things like this can''t fall into the hands of these people. Once they are taken abroad and their research is successful, they will definitely suffer when they go out to carry out tasks!


    "I know, hurry up, that thing blows them up, these guys come in, they don''t have much firepower in their hands, but we are different. Fortunately, we have enough firepower to delay."


    The strong man on one side, at this time, also responded. Then he took off a rocket launcher and put it in his hand as if it was a toy. The diameter of the rocket launcher was launched towards the rear.


    It''s a group of people in the back who burst into tears.


    "Grass! How much firepower has this Chinese team brought? It''s already so strong. How can it still carry so many thermal weapons? "


    A foreign mercenary was a little disheartened, and immediately scolded. His tone was full of anger.


    They are also very strong. When they enter China, they do not bring many weapons because the inspection is very strict.


    In their view, in their own country, the sharp blade team should not carry so many weapons. What''s wrong is that the other side not only brought but also brought so many weapons.


    These things will not kill them, but they can blow them to death. No one wants to rush up against such a fierce fire and become a live target.


    "We can''t go on like this. If we go on like this, all the people will run away. Is the former team sure to catch up with the escaped ones? Don''t be run away, the mission will be a failure


    "Shut up, that''s my lone eagle team. My lonely eagle team is very powerful. Do you want to try it?"


    "Hum, if all the people in your team are women, I don''t mind trying it. How powerful is it?"


    At this time, a group of foreign mercenaries were hiding outside the big trees. They all had different skin colors and obviously belonged to different teams. Therefore, they were full of gunpowder and looked at this posture as if they were about to fight at any time.


    "Shut up, this time''s action is absolutely to complete the task. You should quarrel. After you go back, you will quarrel. If it affects me to finish my task, I will kill you all at that time."


    One side of a very strong black, listen to these people''s words, immediately a little impatient, said a hard, let these people''s quarrel, is directly calm down.


    It can be seen that this black man should be extremely powerful, otherwise, with such unruly fellows, they would not be so calm for a word."It seems that the firepower of the other side is getting weaker. We all rush together and blow up a few times. I''m very angry when I''m so pressed. If I don''t twist the other side''s head off, I''ll never give up!"


    The big black man turned around and listened carefully. Then he said something. As he said it, he slapped the huge tree in front of him. The big tree was suddenly broken by such a beat, and then the diameter was broken into countless pieces.


    "Go


    The big man called out and rushed to the front. When the people behind him saw this, they immediately followed up and rushed to the front. The rest of them did not dare to play tricks at this time.


    They know how cruel this black man is. If they don''t get together at the moment, they will definitely crush their heads afterwards. The key is that they can''t beat this guy.


    "Damn it, your ammunition? Why are they all empty? "


    As soon as the mouse saw the situation behind him, he quickly turned back, but when he saw his teammates, he was carrying a full bag of ammunition. At this time, he was completely empty. He was surprised and asked.


    On hearing this, his teammates immediately turned their eyes. "I''ve been bombing the opposite side for nearly an hour. I''m not moving the powder magazine. Where did I get so much ammunition?"


    Listen to this, the mouse face slightly black, but the heart is also helpless, know this matter can''t blame his teammates, when even fast running up.


    These people are not opponents of each other. At this time, they can only run fast. It is not wise to fight with each other.


    "Boom


    After they had run for a distance, a roar suddenly rang out, and then they saw a very tall black man, who jumped heavily and then fell in front of them.


    "Go on


    When the mice and others saw this situation, they were immediately shocked. Then they gave a sharp drink. If they didn''t solve this guy quickly, they would be surrounded once the people behind them came.


    When the black man saw the mouse and others rushing towards him, a scornful smile flashed on his face. His big hand, with great speed, was directly facing a fan in front of him. Several of his team members of the sharp blade team wanted to dodge.


    But the speed was so fast that they couldn''t respond to it. They threw it hard on the big tree behind, smashing the big tree into two.


    The mouse''s body was extremely flexible. It went directly around the black man''s back, raised a foot, and then fell heavily on the black man. However, the black man''s body did not even shake after receiving the foot. The mouse''s face changed dramatically when he saw this.


    With his strength, this foot falls on the boulder, can kick in two, but to deal with this guy, is actually no effect?


    "Run


    Seeing this, the mouse didn''t want to think about it. It was shouting at other people that the defense could not be broken. It was staying, just dying!


    "Run, where can you go? One by one must die here today At this time, several figures came to the scene one after another. They surrounded the whole area directly. Although there was a gap between them, this gap was quite airtight for them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C393

    "Grass!"


    Seeing this situation, the mouse''s face changed. At the same time, it also converged with other people.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    The mouse looked at a few people who had just been thrown out, looked at the blood stains on the corners of their mouths and asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a slight injury. Besides, the guy''s strength is just too big."


    Several people heard the speech, gently shook their heads, they were leaning against each other, and then whispered a word, just that degree of injury, there is no way to them, but also let them feel, that guy''s terrorist strength.


    "It seems that we are here today."


    At this time, another member of the team also cried and laughed, and then said that he had already fought with these guys. Knowing the strength of these guys, there are only about ten people on their side, but there are more than 30 people on the other side, which is enough to kill them.


    "Die or die, but you have to pull a cushion!"


    In the eyes of the mouse, there was a flash of fierce color, and then he snapped.


    And the mouse just dropped this, the opposite immediately sounded a ridicule incomparable laughter, "you Chinese boys, also want to pull a cushion? Look at your tiny bodies, I wonder if you can bear my palm in the past


    "Hi, you can dream. With your strength and the number of people like you, do you want to be a backer? I don''t want to see if I have that strength! "


    At this time, all the mercenaries looked at the blade team with ridicule. Their eyes were full of abuse. They had just exploded them for so long, and finally they were able to vent their anger.


    "All right, don''t talk about it. Screw off their heads one by one, and hang them on the branches, so that those Chinese troops can collect their corpses when they come!"


    The black man on one side waved his hand impatiently at this time, and then walked towards the sharp blade team step by step. Seeing this, the mice and others felt tense and ready to fight.


    Just at this time, a very sharp voice was heard directly over the crowd. People''s ears were extremely sharp. When they looked up subconsciously, they saw a very shocking scene.


    "What is this?"


    Foreign mercenaries looked at the slowly falling Heng Yanlin with flying sword. Their eyes almost fell out. At ordinary times, they were able to crack steel with bare hands. They felt that they were very anti human.


    But now when I look at this, he is actually a guy who can fly on this sword. I feel that his previous ideas are weak and explosive.


    As shocked as they were, all the people in the sharp blade team were shocked in their hearts. However, after a short time, seeing the man, they were filled with surprise and joy.


    "Drillmaster!"


    People look at Heng Yan Lin, the heart is a sigh of relief, suddenly feel that their life is back, the heart is surprised and happy.


    Heng Yanlin stepped on the flying sword and fell down slowly. His face was a little pale. He came all the way. The spiritual power consumed was too much.


    Those mercenaries were shocked when they heard the words of all the people in the sharp blade team. They were extremely vigilant and looked at Heng Yanlin. This guy is actually the instructor of these people?


    Doesn''t that mean that this guy is much more powerful? What''s more, the most important thing is that when this guy came, he showed a strange situation, which really frightened them.


    "Drillmaster, I''m sorry, I''ve disgraced you!"


    After hengyanlin fell in front of the public, it seemed that hengyanlin had done it last time, and they would have come down. It was a burst of embarrassment in people''s hearts.


    When Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at them. He did not speak. However, the heads of the sharp blade team were getting lower and lower.


    "Just a moment, I''ll give you a happy one."


    Heng Yanlin turned around and looked at the black man in front of him. After saying a word, he took out a small bottle, and then poured a little milk into his mouth.


    "I don''t know why you can fly when you come, but you want to kill us? You are dreaming


    "The strength of those people you teach is not very good. If you want to come to your strength, it is absolutely not high."


    "You are such a small body, come here and I can shoot you to death with one hand, and you dare to talk nonsense!" After hearing this, all the mercenaries immediately felt angry, and then they began to speak one after another. Their tone was full of anger. On weekdays, no one dares to talk to them like this. Now that there are so many of them together, Heng Yanlin still dares to do so, which immediately angers them.


    When Heng Yan Lin heard the words, he did not open his mouth to speak with them, and there was nothing to say with the dead.


    "At that time, I will stay and give each one an opponent to you. Then you can solve it by yourself. If you can''t kill each other, you don''t have to live."Heng Yanlin''s indifferent words reached the ears of the blade team. He always helped them out. These people will inevitably relax and affect them at the most critical time.


    And these people, also just can temper them, leave each one, is the best.


    When they heard this, they all looked at each other, and then they nodded fiercely. In their eyes, there was a fierce light in their eyes. When these guys beat them on their own door, their anger was already full of accumulation.


    "Boy, you want to die! Do you really think you''re very good? Have not seen my strength, you... "


    at this time, the black man was furious. He was walking towards Heng Yanlin, killing sooner or later, and waiting so long to do something.


    However, in the middle of his speech, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at him indifferently. The wooden sword beside him flew out in an instant and turned into a streamer. After that, the diameter was to pierce the black man.


    At this time, the black man walked several steps according to his habit, slightly lowered his head, looked at the bowl of hole in his chest, opened his mouth, said nothing, and fell to the ground. Seeing this, the rest of the mercenaries and others took a breath of cold air and looked at each other. They all saw the look in each other''s eyes, which was full of horror. The black man''s body could not even be pierced by a rocket launcher, but was now pierced by a sword? How could this guy be so horrible!


    The people were frightened. When they moved their feet, they slowly retreated towards the back. This guy absolutely did not boast. He could kill all of them here by himself. Just at the speed of the flying sword, they didn''t think they could escape.


    "Whoever moves will die first."


    Heng Yanlin was still recuperating and recovering his spiritual power. He noticed the movements of the people. His indifferent voice then rang out, which made the faces of these people stiff and their bodies suddenly stiff in place.


    At this time, the cold sweat on his face kept sliding down, and the flying sword of hengyanlin, at this time, kept circling, as if looking for the next object.


    This guy is a devil! Death!


    At this time, a group of mercenaries looked at Heng Yan Lin with great fear. It was clear that they wanted to escape, but they did not dare to take any unnecessary actions.


    The people of the sharp blade team, at this time, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, is full of reverence. This is the strong one in their imagination. It is just a word that frightens everyone!


    It''s just a wave, it''s killing a person. It''s so powerful! The instructor''s strength is stronger than before, they don''t know, but this means of killing people is more powerful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C394

    A moment later, Heng Yanlin regained his spiritual power. Looking at these people who were afraid to move, he waved his hand gently. The wooden sword flew by like lightning and shot at these people. When these mercenaries saw this, they were suddenly left in cold sweat. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, they were full of fear. Then they quickly hid from everywhere. No matter who the wooden sword was trying to attack, they didn''t want to stay here, and then they were forced to wear a hole in the wooden sword.


    "Whew ~ ~"


    a series of slight sounds sounded, some people only felt their body slightly cool, and then looked down to see a hole in their body.


    Then, the endless darkness directly enveloped them.


    "Whoever is running away, let''s die together."


    Heng Yanlin looked at those people who were still preparing to escape, and said a word of indifference directly. As soon as this word came out, those who were still preparing to run away immediately stopped walking obediently.


    If they are not good, they will not be able to do so. At this time, many of the team members around them have fallen down one after another. There is an obvious big hole in their bodies. Obviously, this is killed by Heng Yanlin.


    It was just a few breaths, and he was killed by Heng Yanlin! Think of these people, are extremely fierce existence, that is, some countries, are not dare to provoke them, but at present, it is so easy to kill!


    "These people will be handed over to you, one by one. If you can''t kill them, you will be killed by them!"


    Heng Xiulin turned his head and looked at the blade team. He said that the strength of the people he left behind was not much different from that of the others. As long as the study of the blade team did not fall behind, there was no problem in killing these people.


    "Yes, drillmaster!"


    When Heng Yanlin''s words fell, they immediately saluted very Yanlin. Then they said in a loud voice. After that, they walked towards these mercenaries with a fierce face. The killing intention in their eyes was not covered up at all.


    Those mercenary people saw this, eyes slightly narrowed, and then looked at these sharp blade teams, hands also began to move.


    Since hengyanlin has said that if they can''t kill themselves, they will be killed by themselves. Hengyanlin has the strength to kill them. There is no need to do such thankless things. So they believe that hengyanlin will not attack them.


    However, even if it is against them, they can only fight back. These guys are so powerful that if they are allowed to come up and down, there will be no life on their side.


    "Go on


    After the two sides quickly approached, with a yell, the crowd directly fought to a regiment, and then the fist to the meat, bursts of roaring sound constantly sounded.


    The two sides of the people, it is like a human dinosaur, in the fight between each other, the fist is to tear the air in general.


    "If you can beat your opponents, you can go."


    After seeing for a while, Heng Yanlin felt that there would be no problem. After stepping on the flying sword, he left a sentence, and then he flew to the distance. There was lvdanxi who was being chased and killed. Hengyanlin had to hurry up, or this guy would really die.


    When those mercenaries saw Heng Yanlin leave, they immediately felt happy. Then their actions were sharp and sharp. They killed all the people in the sharp blade team.


    The fear that Heng Yanlin gives them is too deep. If they stay here, they will surely die. If they can kill the blade team now, they will be able to escape.


    "Captain, you run away first. I''ll stay here. If these people catch up with me, then things will be robbed. It''s really over."


    A rather young woman, constantly running towards the front, turned her head, looked at the side of the lvdan River, and directly opened her mouth to persuade.


    When Lu Danxi heard the words, he turned his head and looked at his companion. Then he shook his head. In his eyes, there was a firm color of hunger.


    In fact, even if they want to run, there is no place to run. The strength of Huanran can not stop the enemy behind him for how long. It is just a meaningless sacrifice to stay.


    "Damn it, run, these guys are catching up again!" LV Danxi''s ears moved randomly, which was to hear a trace of movement behind her. Then she quickly changed a direction and continued to run away. Fortunately, her ears were pretty good, so she was able to throw these people behind her. Otherwise, she would have been surrounded at the moment.


    "Whew ~ ~"


    just after they changed their direction and just escaped, a slight sound of cutting through the space sounded, which made Lu Danxi''s face change greatly.


    "Damn it, how can it be that these guys can catch up so fast when they become so fast?"After all, the voice of Lu Danxi is not as fast as that of the people behind, but some of them can''t be heard quickly.


    That side of Huan ran heard this, but also slightly changed his face, from the beginning, his captain in this matter, has never misjudged.


    Now that she has said that, someone is definitely catching up with her. It looks like they can''t run.


    "Stop and see if you can replace one. If you can change one, it will be a good thing."


    Lu Danxi took a breath, then he opened his mouth and said a word. Then he stopped, and then he bent slightly. Looking at the back, he was completely on guard.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the extremely fast figure approached them. LV Danxi could see clearly. There was a man approaching them quickly. At that time, Lu Dan Xi threw several throwing knives without thinking about it.


    These throwing knives are specially made. Compared with the bullets that can''t pierce their bodies, this knife can play an amazing role in some time. As long as one of these knives can hit each other, it can hurt the other.


    In this case, the speed of the other party will naturally be slow, and they will have more hope to escape.


    "Oh, no!"


    At this time, a series of crashing sounds sounded, and then she saw those she threw flying. At this time, they were broken into powder.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Danxi''s face turned white, and she looked at the front with great sadness. Her throwing knife was a unique skill of her hand. Unexpectedly, it was so broken that even the throwing knife was broken into such a way. How can we fight next?


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Huan ran on one side flashed a ferocious color in his eyes, and he was going to kill the man. At this moment, a white palm floated by gently, and then he grasped the little hand of Huanran, which made her unable to move.


    "Damn it, let go of me!"


    That Huan ran at this time, suddenly is a fierce drink, legs move, directly toward the hengyanlin a whip leg, hengyanlin see this, slightly pick eyebrows, gently stretch out a block, is to block the leg whip.


    For a moment, that Huanran is an extremely awkward posture. Facing Heng Yanlin, if it is not for the two people''s current situation, and that Huan Ran''s face of shame and anger seems to be to kill the general eyes, now it is really misleading.


    "Huan ran, stop it. He''s not the enemy!"


    One side of LV Danxi just wanted to rescue people, but after seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he immediately felt relieved. Then he was extremely surprised and said to that Huan ran.


    In the past, under the shelter of so many trees, she did not see Heng Yan Lin''s appearance. She never thought that the person behind them was hengyanlin. That Huan ran listens to this words, slightly a Leng, originally is extremely violent mood, at this time, slowly pressure down, mercilessly stare at Heng Yan Lin one eye, is to retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C395

    "Who is this guy? It is inexplicable to appear here, should not be a spy? There''s no one in the blade team That Huan ran retreated, but looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, she was still extremely vigilant, without any sense of relaxation. According to their current position, it should not be that someone came over, but this Heng Yanlin appeared a little weird, which made her have to be alert.


    Listening to this, Lu Danxi on one side immediately gave a wry smile, and gave a helpless look at that Huan ran, "he''s not the enemy, he''s from our sharp blade team..." "forget it, don''t say it. It''s not the time to say this. Let''s run quickly. This guy is too hateful. He didn''t show up early or late. If he appeared at this time, it was a delay for me They ran away, and the news just happened caught their attention. If we didn''t run, we would not be able to run. "


    Huan ran didn''t care what Lu Danxi was going to say at this time. He started to run away. Those guys were dogs. They stayed for a while, and the other side was able to catch up.


    "You don''t have to run. If you have him, you can kill all those guys."


    LV Danxi listened to this, and directly said a word, indicating that she did not want to run away, everything to Heng Yanlin, that Huan ran heard this, and looked at LV Danxi in surprise. "Captain, don''t you think he can kill all the people behind him? Are you kidding? This guy just blocked my attack a few times, but I didn''t see how powerful this guy was. Besides, he looked pale and looked like he was in poor health. How can such a person defeat those people behind him? "


    LV Danxi is about to run wild at the moment, and is blocked by an inexplicable person. Now his team leader feels that there is no problem in handing this matter to him.


    She is not stupid. How terrifying is the strength of those people behind her? On this guy, the white face is about to compare with the white paper, how can we expect on?


    Hengyanlin smell speech, immediately stare at this guy, call that lvdanxi as the captain, in how to say, he is also her instructor, is so impolite, really should clean up!


    If you don''t use spiritual power to spend, where will be so pale.


    "Don''t worry, those people behind him will not be rivals at all."


    Lu Danxi had been running and consuming too much physical strength before. When she saw Heng Yanlin appear, she just fell aside and began to rest. Anyway, with Heng Yanlin there, she felt that things would not be in danger.


    Happy to look at this scene, the heart is already anxious to can''t, what a joke, those guys have how terrible, this lvdanxi is not clear at all? Even if Heng Yanlin is fierce, where can he be their opponent?


    It''s over. I really don''t know what happened to my team leader. It''s actually at this time that I started to give up. Is it difficult to say that his captain was drugged? Otherwise, it shouldn''t be.


    "Anyway, let''s run first. This guy is so powerful that he can stay and stop him. Let''s be safe and run now."


    Huan Ran is still a face does not give up the appearance, to lvdanxi persuade, that LV Danxi listen to this, suddenly is pursed a smile, this guy, actually want to leave the instructor here, and then run for his life, did not see, so tease than teammates.


    "You''ve just collected this man, and you haven''t seen it yet?"


    Hengyanlin also heard such a sentence, looking at that Huan ran suddenly some speechless, this girl''s brain, in his opinion, seems to be some abnormal appearance.


    "Well, in the previous assessment, I saw that she was good, so I recruited her, and she was really very hard-working. However, after a short period of practice, she surpassed many people."


    LV Danxi listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and directly told him about the situation. He was glad to listen to this and immediately glared at hengyanlin''s way.


    "Find out about me. What do you want to do?"


    Huanran''s tone is full of bad intentions. There is a big disagreement, so we should open up a big meaning. Among them, Heng Yan Lin just wanted to say something, but there was a few extremely rampant laughter on the side.


    "Why, I can''t run, so I won''t run. Are you ready for us to collect your corpse?"


    A big white man, at this time, kept laughing, and then came out. Seeing that Lu Danxi was standing on the side, completely unable to run, he immediately shook his head and looked very sorry.


    "Tut Tut, I thought you could run very well, but now you can''t run. I don''t know if you still have the strength to struggle when I play you."


    As he spoke, the man looked at the Ludan river at the foot of the mountain.


    The other people on the side heard the speech and burst into laughter."We''ll be together. You play in the front and I''ll play in the back. We''ll see what happens when we look at the faces of the girls."


    "Yes, such things should be together. Otherwise, when you play well, you will be dead. What are we going to play then? This Chinese woman, we haven''t played yet. We don''t know how it feels to play! "


    At the moment, the big men on the side of them are yelling repeatedly. It is very rare for people like them to want to see a woman who is not human. At present, they are excited to see one, so they want to have a look.


    In particular, it''s exciting to think about it in other countries.


    "When did that guy come out? I didn''t seem to see him before? "


    Another black man at this time, after looking at nahuanran and lvdanxi, saw Heng Yanlin on one side and frowned directly. His eyes were full of strange colors.


    After chasing for so long, they are still very clear about how many people they are chasing. They all know that there is no man, but what is the matter with this man now?


    "No matter where he comes out, he will be killed at that time. Where there are so many reasons."


    The other people on the other side, at this time, directly waved their hands and said, looking at the pale face of the guy, he was just a weak chicken.


    It is said that the Chinese people are not very good, the body is extremely weak, at the moment, if you really live up to the reputation.


    "Can these people survive? I don''t want them to die too happily."


    LV Danxi on one side listened to this, and asked Heng Yanlin directly. Obviously, the words of these people just now angered her.


    "Yes, I''ll kill them and play whatever you like."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, facial expression does not have a trace of fluctuation, diameter is nodded, agreed to come down.


    "It''s all right now. I''m not ashamed to brag about it!"


    At this time, Huan ran on one side also looked at the mercenaries on the other side with a cold face. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he also glared at Heng Yanlin angrily. Without this guy, where would they have been so easily caught up with.


    "Hiss, this guy said that he was going to abolish us, just this guy, wait a moment..."


    when the mercenaries and others on the opposite side heard Heng Yanlin''s words, they also sneered. When they were about to say something, they were interrupted by a howl.


    "Whew!" The sharp voice sounded, and these people were not ordinary people. As soon as they heard this sound, their bodies became tense and they were on guard everywhere. However, a very fast flash of light flashed by. People felt a pain all over the body, and then they only felt the strength and then emptied. The diameter was falling to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C396

    "Bang bang!"


    All of them are very strong. When they fall to the ground, they seem to be heavy objects falling from high places. They make a loud sound and splash a piece of dust out.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    That side of the joy ran at this time, saw that the group of people were suddenly fell on the ground, suddenly was a look of amazement, she is ready to fight for the chance, but these guys, unexpectedly so fell in front of her?


    What''s more, it depends on the situation, or what Heng Yanlin, who feels extremely unreliable, has done? This made her feel even more ridiculous.


    "Well, isn''t it amazing? I''ve said that if he''s here, you don''t have to worry about anything. It''s OK for him to solve these problems. "


    At this time, Lu Danxi also recovered some physical strength. Seeing the amazement and incredible expression on her face, Lu Danxi immediately gave a smile, then patted her on the shoulder and said.


    After that, Lin Huan looked at Lin Heng''s wooden sword.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    "He, our instructor, Heng Yanlin, had already told you about it a long time ago."


    When LV Danxi heard the speech, he turned his head and responded directly. Looking at these mercenaries who had been abandoned by Hengyan forest, his eyes were full of cold flashes.


    "Drillmaster!"


    When he heard this address, he immediately exclaimed, and then he looked at Heng Yan Lin with consternation on his face. In his eyes, there was a look of disbelief.


    "Captain, don''t you say that our instructor is very strong?"


    "Yes, you don''t see that it''s not strong enough to abolish these people in such a short time. However, I didn''t think that the instructor''s ability has become strange again."


    LV Danxi responded with a sentence. In her tone, she was full of randomness. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s current means, she immediately understood that hengyanlin was becoming more powerful.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Huan ran doesn''t know how to say it now. Listening to her teammates, when she mentions the instructor from time to time, they all have a look of admiration. Even though she has not seen the instructor, she is full of reverence.


    However, she always thought that the instructor was so powerful. She was thirty or forty years old, and she was full of muscles. She was extremely fierce. However, she did not think that she was so long, as if she were a weak chicken.


    This makes her feel that this is completely different from the instructor in her mind. Where can she accept this is her instructor.


    "Don''t think too much. The drillmaster suddenly appears here. He must have got some news and rushed here. Otherwise, he would not be so pale."


    LV Danxi listened to the words of Huan ran, the diameter should be a sentence, and then said, although the tone is still flat and light, but that sense of gratitude, has been completely overflow.


    Hengyanlin will never pass by suddenly. Where is such a coincidence? It can only be said that hengyanlin got the news, and then went straight after them, and then kept them under this possibility.


    That Huan ran listens to this words, immediately is cleverly nodded, then is looking at that Heng Yan Lin.


    "In fact, I just got the news by accident. Moreover, the man from the lonely eagle team tried to deal with me, and then I knew about you."


    Heng Yanlin looked at that Huan ran, and then nodded. At the thought of that guy, he actually wanted to blow up the Shilan building. In his heart, his anger rose.


    In the past, I knew that the formula of Shilan group had been offered a reward abroad, but Heng Yanlin didn''t take it seriously. But now it seems that he doesn''t give each other a lesson. I''m afraid these guys can''t finish it.


    "Drillmaster, I''m sorry, I just don''t understand. You adults don''t remember villains! Don''t remember it. "


    Hearing hengyanlin''s answer, he walked directly to hengyanlin, and then apologized sincerely. After hearing this, hengyanlin just waved his hand, indicating that she didn''t care.


    "Instructor, wait for me a moment. I''ll deal with these guys."


    At this time, LV Danxi said to Heng Yanlin, and then he lifted the legs of the mercenaries in front of him, and then dragged them to the front.


    "You, what are you going to do! Let us go quickly. We want to be treated as prisoners. "


    "We don''t have any combat effectiveness any more. You can''t attack us any more. This is not the means that Chinese soldiers should have!"


    The mercenaries were dragged by naludan River and tried to struggle, but they didn''t have any strength. The extremely bad feeling immediately enveloped them.


    When Lu Dan Xi heard this, he pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, but he did not speak. He just took these people to the front.At this time, that Huanran also said something to Heng Yanlin, and then ran after him. Looking in that direction, he saw that the Ludan River stopped at this time, and then stopped in front of a rather large pool.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the pool. When he realized what was inside, he looked into the eyes of those mercenaries and others, and was full of pity.


    "You are the first one."


    Lu Danxi immediately pulled out a mercenary, regardless of his voice of begging for mercy, and threw it into the pool. As soon as the man fell into the water, there were countless splashes around him.


    At this time, the people on the side found that there were full of crocodiles, because they were shocked by the sudden attack. However, when they realized the strong smell of blood, the crocodiles slowly approached.


    The mercenary lying in the pool at this time, full of fear, looked at these crocodiles, and tried to drive them away, but the crocodiles did not move.


    Finally, at a certain moment, a crocodile pounced on it. After biting it, the other crocodiles started to roll. Seeing this, the rest of the crocodiles also took a bite and began to roll in the opposite direction. But in an instant, the man was torn apart.


    It has to be said that this man''s body is still very strong. It took a long time to separate him completely. The other people on the side, at this time, are already very pale.


    Seeing the crocodiles and dismembering their companions alive, the feeling was that they wanted to faint, but they wanted to faint, but Ludan river would not want to. After waking them up, they were thrown into the pool one by one and fed the crocodiles.


    One side of Huan ran, at this time, looked pale, told her to kill, she was not afraid, but at the moment, with such cruel means to carry out, still relatively naive, she is a little can not stand.


    "You should practice more. If the instructor didn''t arrive today, our end would be worse than this. Don''t have a little pity for the enemy."


    After looking at the Huanran, lvdanxi on one side opened his mouth and said a word. After throwing all these people into the water, he walked towards Heng Yanlin in their screams.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked to one side. At this time, the other members of the sharp blade team also came out. However, they were all hung up all over the body, showing some tragic appearance. After seeing Heng Yanlin, everyone immediately raised a smile and didn''t discredit his instructor. They succeeded in killing those guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C397

    "Well, you should still have a mission? Where is the location? I''ll give you a ride. "


    Seeing that all the people gathered together, but looking at their appearance, the fighting power was not much. Heng Yanlin thought about it and said something.


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other, but they didn''t refuse. This task is still very important. There can be no mistakes. If there is constant Yanlin''s escort, they will be much safer and can ensure the smooth completion of the task.


    In fact, there is not much distance between the place here and the completion. After Heng Yanlin escorts them to the place, he is ready to leave. At this time, Huan ran directly pulls Heng Yanlin.


    "Drillmaster, what you just did was so handsome. Can you give it to me? I would like to eat anything!"


    Huan ran looked at Heng Yan Lin eagerly. It was just an instant. She killed so many opponents. If she had such strength, she would not have to run away in such a situation.


    "No, this thing, I promised a person, can''t teach in disorder."


    Yu Jian needs to cultivate immortals. Before that, Mu Shishan had already said that he was not allowed to teach in disorder.


    Hearing this, Huan ran was suddenly disappointed. He just thought that Heng Yanlin could not teach because of his school, so he didn''t think much about it.


    "Here is an improved boxing technique. You can take it to practice. If you practice well, you will have no problem when you encounter such an opponent."


    Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, then took out a book, and then threw it to the LV Danxi. In the eyes of the people who were grateful, Heng Yanlin turned and left.


    By the time Heng Yanlin returned to Shilan group, he was already about to leave work. He was worried that Mu Shishan would ask what he would like to ask. In the alchemy room, he pretended to be extremely attentive to arrange something.


    Then he called shanhaizhen again.


    "The last time you said, there was a black list offering a reward for the formula of Shilan group, right?"


    "Oh, I thought you called me because you missed me. I didn''t expect that you would call me because of this. It''s so sad that you call me every time you have something to do?"


    Shan Haizhen''s voice came from the phone, with a trace of sadness and some complaints. Heng Yan Linton was embarrassed when he heard it. It seemed that it was like what the other side said.


    I really call her when I have something.


    "Cough, call you, this is not to think of you."


    Heng Yan Lin helpless, can only be good words said.


    Hearing this, shanhaizhen snorted bitterly. However, he didn''t say anything. The relationship between them was put on their own. They knew each other well. That was enough.


    "What do you want to do with that list Shan Haizhen responded with a sentence, some curious, hengyanlin suddenly asked what to do with this.


    "I want to keep the man who set up the reward and the organization alive." Heng Yanlin also did not conceal the meaning, directly opened his mouth to say a sentence, in the tone, with a trace of evil spirit in it.


    "You''re crazy! Where are you going to be their opponent? "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the mountain sea zhendun was startled, and then he said aloud.


    "Let''s not say who the reward is, just say the organization, but no one has ever been able to touch the other party clearly. The power of the other party is incomparably terrifying. By you, where is the opponent of the other party?"


    "I admit, you are very powerful, but Heng, you have to be clear, those people are not so easy to deal with, you absolutely can not afford to provoke such people, once you have such an intention, it will definitely endanger all the people around you, do not provoke this organization!"


    Shan Haizhen was obviously startled by Heng Yanlin. After saying that, he even said to Heng Yanlin that the existence of this organization has not been known for a long time, and the history is also very old. No one has ever been able to understand it clearly.


    Heng Yanlin is like this, go up alone, want to destroy each other, it is a joke, and is a joke of his own life.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure. You just have to tell me something about each other."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, facial expression does not have a bit of fluctuation, it is a reply directly.


    However, for Heng Yanlin''s self-confidence, Shan Haizhen is full of disbelief. Because of Heng Yanlin''s calm tone, he believes something.


    "You''re crazy. I can''t let you go. What''s more, I don''t know about the news of the organization. You''re dead in your heart!"


    Shan Haizhen did not hesitate to open his mouth and said a sentence, blocking all hengyanlin''s words.


    "If you really don''t have any details, I''ll go abroad and make a good inquiry."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, in reply to a sentence, is ready to hang up the phone, this let the phone at the end of Shan Haizhen listen, is suddenly scared, this guy, as if really can do such a thing.At the thought of this, Shan Haizhen was extremely angry, "Damn, you have to go to die!"


    Hengyanlin hears the speech and doesn''t reply. He can hear that shanhaizhen is struggling and hesitating to tell him what he knows.


    After a moment, Shan Haizhen finally got down and said to Heng Yanlin, "well, since you are so determined, I''ll go with you. But you have to remember that we can''t be brave at that time. If we can''t, we''ll go back immediately."


    Shan Haizhen was full of warning and said a word to Heng Yanlin in exchange for a positive reply from Heng Yanlin. Then he continued, "I''ll see you at the airport tomorrow afternoon. Then we''ll go to meiguo together. We can only inquire about the organization there."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin nodded directly, then hung up the phone and put a spirit stone aside. After that, Heng Yanlin popped up a little spiritual power. In an instant, a very thin light mask appeared in front of him.


    This mask covers all the upper layers of the Shilan group. If there is any attack at that time, this defensive array should be able to help. Heng Yanlin nods slightly when seeing this, and then removes the mask to make it in the state of waiting to be launched.


    "It''s time to get off work. Shall we go back together?"


    When Heng Yanlin scattered the aura, Mu Shishan opened the door and walked in. Then he said with a smile to Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, also nod with a smile, follow Mu Shishan to sit in the car, back to the villa.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to find a place to close down for a while. I feel that my accomplishments are fluctuating and are about to break through."


    Heng Yan Lin thought, is to that Mu Shishan said a word, Mu Shishan smell speech, but horizontal Heng Yan Lin one eye, "when to start, you also began to lie to me?"


    Heng Yanlin''s face is stiff, and then he looks at Mu Shishan with some embarrassment. This mu Shishan has just practiced, and has become so powerful that he can see that he is lying? "Before, you said that you would come back to get the spirit stone, but I didn''t feel that you would go back. You didn''t come back until about the end of work, and then you arranged an array, which should be a defensive array? After this arrangement, you say you want to close down. Do you think I will believe it?


    ¡±


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin and said a word directly. After hearing this, the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment, but he forgot that Mu Shishan was a cultivator now, and Heng Yanlin did not take precautions against him.


    So when he came back, Mu Shishan knew that he was back in time. Even when he arranged the spirit array, Mu Shishan was very clear.


    "There''s something I need to go out and deal with."


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin directly raised his head and said a word. Since he could not hide it, he would not hide it any more. Mu Shishan heard the speech, looked at hengyanlin, and then nodded his head. He agreed to come down and did not ask hengyanlin what was going on.


    In her heart, she knew that hengyanlin wanted to hide her from going out. Under such circumstances, she was asking about something, and hengyanlin would not say it. Since this is the case, it is better not to ask, and hengyanlin of the province is in a dilemma.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan didn''t open his mouth to ask, Heng Yanlin thought a little, which was to understand. He was slightly moved. He just wanted to tell Mu Shishan what he had done, but he swallowed it after a slight hesitation. It''s better to wait until Mu Shishan''s accomplishments are higher and have a chance to tell her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C398

    The next day, after rejecting Mu Shishan''s departure, Heng Yanlin went directly to the airport. When he saw Shan Haizhen, she was dressed in a very American style. He immediately raised his eyebrows and then boarded the plane with him.


    "I don''t know if you''ve taken any medicine, you''ve become so crazy, what''s wrong, and you want to run to the trouble of those guys."


    Shan Haizhen sitting on the plane, looking at Heng Yanlin on one side, is still chattering on and on. She really didn''t understand what Heng Yanlin was doing and what was not good. She had to go to those people.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, just smile, also did not open his mouth to say anything, just sit on one side, Shan Haizhen see this, Du ran a few words later is closed mouth, do not speak.


    It takes a long time for Huaxia to fly from here to meiguo. It takes several hours on the plane to arrive. Heng Yanlin directly avoids falling asleep.


    Seeing this, shanhaizhen and hengyanlin together, leaning on hengyanlin''s shoulder, began to rest.


    A few hours later, the sound of landing was heard on the plane. Then, with a slight shock, the plane landed on the runway. After taxiing aside, the tourists began to walk down the plane. Heng Yanlin followed Shan Haizhen. When he got off the plane, he felt that it was a wise choice to look for shanhaizhen. If not, hengyanlin could not understand any of the signs outside. Although most of them had Chinese translation, hengyanlin did not know where to go.


    "To the Colin hotel!"


    Shan Haizhen takes Heng Yanlin to the taxi stop. After two people stop a taxi, shanhaizhen says a word to the white driver, and then a howl. The driver drives directly with them towards the distance.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked out. After several hours of flight, it was late at night here. However, according to the words of Shan Haizhen, this time period was just right.


    Half an hour later, the driver stopped in a very luxurious hotel. They picked up their luggage and got off the car. In the hotel, shanhaizhen was very familiar with her and had already reserved a room early.


    Shanhaizhen led hengyanlin up the stairs. Before hengyanlin had time to look around, he took hengyanlin downstairs again, and then they left here in a taxi.


    At this time, Shan Haizhen didn''t know what to say to the driver. The driver was driving towards the front. There was no way. Heng Yanlin didn''t know English.


    "Just like you, you want to come here by yourself. At that time, you don''t know how to investigate."


    Shanhai really looked at one side, it seems that there is some confused Heng Yanlin, immediately some helpless said, a completely do not understand the person, afraid that at that time even a related person, do not know who, where, also want to find others, it is simply delusion.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, know before oneself really is think some not quite right, immediately is smile, also did not deny what.


    A moment later, the taxi driver stopped in a slightly shabby place. After receiving the money from shanhaizhen, he was immediately out of sight. Around him, there were only some dim street lamps. In addition, there were some newspapers blowing with some prestige. It seemed that the taxi driver was extremely backward. "Don''t be surprised, it belongs to a relatively dark area. It''s relatively backward. Compared with many places in Huaxia, it''s not as good as Huaxia. In fact, many places in meiguo can''t compare with Huaxia. For example, many stores here will be closed a long time ago. It''s hard to buy anything you want after dark."


    Shan Haizhen is no exception to this. By the way, she explained to Heng Yanlin why the taxi driver ran away. It''s relatively dark here and murders happen frequently. Naturally, the driver doesn''t dare to stay here for a long time.


    "Hey! You two guys, give me the money


    As soon as shanhaizhen''s words were finished, an English speaking guy pointed a gun at them, and then said in a cold voice. While speaking, he was staring at Shan Haizhen''s beautiful face and swallowed a mouthful.


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t understand what the other side said, but seeing the other side''s move, he could understand what this guy wanted to do. He immediately raised his hand slightly and wanted to kill this guy.


    There is no burden for Heng Yanlin to kill people at will here.


    But Shan Haizhen on the other side was faster than Heng Yanlin. When the black man just appeared, he pulled out a gun and then aimed at the black man''s head.


    "Want money?"


    In English, Shan Haizhen asked the black man again. Seeing this, the black man''s pupils shrank fiercely. The sweat on his face kept flowing down at this time, and then he shook his head again and again.


    "This guy, it''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t worry about it."


    As he spoke, the black man raised his hand, and then slowly retreated behind him. However, after a while, he retreated a little far away. He turned his head and ran away quickly. Damn it, there is no simple guy here. At the beginning, he thought he met a rookie and was just able to grab it. It is said that the Chinese people are the richest. If they get a sum of money, they will definitely earn their hair. But where do you want the beauty of golden hairNiu, compared with him, is even more fierce.


    At this time, the black people kept swearing in a low voice. After that, they were gone.


    Hengyanlin see this, eyebrows slightly pick, "you said is really not wrong, here is really chaotic."


    "There''s more to chaos. This is a good situation." After hearing the speech, Shan Haizhen glanced at Heng Yanlin directly. After saying a word, he took Heng Yanlin and continued to walk towards the front. After a while, they came to a dilapidated house. Seeing this, Shan Haizhen went in directly and stood two big men in it. After seeing them coming, they looked at each other directly, and then fixed their eyes on Heng Yan Lin two people.


    "And your invitation?"


    The big man took a look at Heng Yanlin and felt that he couldn''t understand Heng Yanlin. Then he asked Shan Haizhen. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he didn''t want to be able to hear his language clearly, so he didn''t want to waste his time.


    "This one."


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, is directly handed out a red invitation letter, to two people after reading, two people are nodding each other, is to get out of the body, let two people go in.


    Behind him, there was nothing else. On the other hand, there was a passageway leading to the bottom. Shan Haizhen led Heng Yanlin and went down directly. After walking for a distance, Heng Yanlin''s ears moved, and then he heard a very warm cry.


    "Is this a boxing ring?"


    Hengyanlin turned to the side of shanhaizhen asked, shanhaizhen smell speech, also did not conceal the meaning, immediately nodded at hengyanlin. When they got to the place, Heng Yanlin turned his head and saw that this was a vast venue, covering an extremely large area. On one side of the seat, there were full of howling crowds. In that venue, there were two people who were very different in appearance, fighting each other


    , boxing to the flesh, fighting up, it was extremely fierce.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly. He saw that one side was a white man, and the other was a yellow race, but he was not Chinese. Heng Yanlin was not very clear about it.


    "Let''s sit aside and have a look. Before the competition is over, we can still find the man." Shanhaizhen said to Heng Yanlin, diameter is to find a position close to the front, and then sat down, hengyanlin went to the front, also followed to sit down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C399

    On the field of competition, two people at this time, has been fighting blood dripping, all over the body are scars, but Heng Yanlin can see that the yellow man at this time, has been a little weak.


    The white man occupied the advantage of physical strength and body, and pressed the other side to beat him. The dull sound of "bang bang" was constantly ringing out. The audience in the field kept shouting at this time to let the white man kill the yellow man.


    This is shanhaizhen sitting on the side of hengyanlin translation, hengyanlin just understand.


    Heng Yanlin sat in his seat and looked at the yellow man who was on the verge of death. His face did not fluctuate at all. He did not know whether the other party was from China. Even if he did, he would not help him.


    Can come here to compete, want to come is the other side''s own choice, Heng Yan Lin does not need to take care of this kind of thing.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the white man hit the man''s head with a fist, which directly threw him to the ground. At this time, the yellow man had completely lost his ability to move.


    When the white man saw this, he immediately gave a grim smile. Then he went to the yellow man and put his hand on the yellow man''s head.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    At this time, the crowd immediately stood up and then roared.


    Hearing this, the white man raised his head and grinned. With a slight effort in his hand, he twisted the yellow man''s head to 90 degrees.


    "Roar!"


    After successfully killing each other, the white man, at this time, was extremely excited and roared, and then around the venue, constantly yelling at the audience.


    "Ellen! Ellen


    At this time, people are constantly shouting the name of Allen, and the atmosphere on the venue directly reaches the climax.


    "Come on, let''s go to him."


    Seeing that the competition was over, Shan Haizhen stood up and said to Heng Yanlin. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he just moved and noticed that he was staring at himself.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin turned his head and saw that it was Allen on the field. At the moment, he was looking at him with a grim smile on his face. At the same time, the provocation in his eyes was obvious.


    Seeing that Allen''s action, the photographer on the side directly aimed his camera at Heng Yanlin, and printed his head image on the large screen beside him. At the sight of this situation, all of them immediately hissed.


    They just killed a yellow man here, and now they project another yellow man on the screen. Naturally, they are very clear about what this means.


    "If I end up killing him, will there be any trouble?"


    Heng Yanlin finished speaking to Shan Haizhen on one side. After thinking about it, he jumped directly from his seat. Then he came to the challenge arena. When people saw this, they were stunned.


    That Allen is more than two meters tall. At present, Heng Yanlin is only half waist high in front of him. He is just like a child. People don''t know what Heng Yanlin wants to do.


    But soon, Heng Yanlin told them what he was doing. He carried his hands behind his back, then stretched out a hand, and then hooked his finger at Allen.


    When people saw this, they immediately understood what Heng Yanlin wanted to do, which clearly was to challenge each other.


    "Alan, kill this yellow monkey!"


    "Ellen, let us see the blood, let us see the end of those who dare to tease you!"


    At this time, the white or black people on the ground suddenly roared with excitement, and the tone was extremely excited. It was too much fun for such a weak chicken to run to the stage. They didn''t know how the weak chicken would die!


    Shan Haizhen looked at Heng Yanlin at the bottom and immediately gave a wry smile. This guy, when he was in China, was still quite restrained, but as soon as he came out, he was just a powder keg, which exploded at one point.


    "Boy, how do you want to die?"


    After being instructed and pinching his fist, Allen walked towards Heng Yanlin with a grim smile. However, Heng Yanlin obviously didn''t understand what he said. Fortunately, the general referee helped to translate it.


    "You''d better think about the rest of your life."


    Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, and then replied. When the referee passed on the words, Allen''s face was cold, and then he clenched his right hand and hit Heng Yanlin straight.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin chuckled and held out a palm which was extremely slender by comparison. After Allen''s ironic smile, he put it on the fist.


    "Pa!"


    Only listen to a very clear voice sounded, and then that very huge fist, is against the hand of Heng Yan Lin, although the palm is very thin, but at this time, it is still.Originally the cheering crowd, at this time to see this situation, suddenly is slightly stagnant, some do not understand the current situation.


    That''s just what Alan did? Or is that, Ellen, is it draining? It was only when they looked at Allen that there was something wrong with Allen''s face.


    Allen is really very wrong now. After Heng Yanlin grabs one of his hands, it seems that it is inlaid in the cement. No matter how he twitches, he can''t pull it out.


    At the moment, he has exerted his strength to the greatest extent, and still has no effect. In this case, how can he not be surprised.


    "You let me go!"


    Allan''s heart secretly surprised, the other hand is directly toward Heng Yan Lin, Heng Yan Lin at this time, but gently side, and then suddenly kick out.


    "Crack!"


    Just listening to a crisp sound, at the moment of Allen being kicked, a crisp fracture sound sounded. The body that was supposed to fly upside down was separated directly after Heng Yanlin grasped the arm. Heng Yanlin released his right hand at this moment.


    The huge and incomparable body, at this time, flew more than ten meters, this just hit the ground heavily. Heng Yanlin clapped his hands and didn''t go to see how Allen had become. He turned around and walked directly. At this moment, there was no sound on the field. The people who were just cheering for Allen saw that Allen was so crisp and defeated at this time. All of them were choked up and didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go."


    Heng Yanlin jumps gently, appears to be extremely elegant, stepping on those stools to return to that Shan Haizhen, and then gently says a word to her. That Shan Haizhen looks at Allen who has no idea of death, and nods helplessly at Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin directly defeated Allen, everyone was surprised at this time. When Heng Yanlin passed by them, they all dodged one by one. They were deeply afraid that he had offended this guy.


    There is a look of awe in your eyes. This is the case here. Your strength is strong. Naturally, you can be recognized and respected. After all, people here are desperators.


    "This way, please."


    After finding a maid, Shan Haizhen whispered to her. After asking through the microphone, she nodded to the two people, and then took them to a box.


    In the box, standing dozens of big men, saw two people come in, directly with the instrument scanning on two people, Shan Haizhen in one side, obediently handed over the guns on their bodies, handed them to each other.


    After confirming that both of them have no problem, a few point to the head of their shop and signal that they can go in. The man shanhaizhen wanted to see was in the deepest part of the box. After Heng Yanlin went in, he found out how luxurious it was. All kinds of expensive blankets were decorated. There were countless beautiful maids on the side, gently rubbing his shoulders for a bald white man sitting on the middle sofa.


    Even those women who don''t touch their clothes directly will not touch them. One side of shanhaizhen see this, in the eyes flash a touch of cold, but then is quickly disappeared down, did not show their emotions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C400

    "Oh, isn''t this Haizhen? Why, she has time to come to me?"


    Seeing the two men coming in, the big man waved his hand casually. It seemed that he knew that Heng Yanlin could not understand English, so he asked his subordinates to take out a small thing and hand it to Heng Yanlin.


    After Heng Yanlin put it on, what the big man said was directly translated into Chinese.


    "This time, I want to ask you something. Of course, I will pay you."


    Shan Haizhen said, while looking at the women on the side, meaning very clear, these are outsiders, do not have them here.


    Seeing this, the big man nodded his head clearly, and scolded and retreated these people.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll settle accounts with this boy. That Allen is my subordinate. He spent a lot of money to cultivate him. How dare you dismiss him? Look at Shan Haizhen''s face, I want your hand


    At this time, nopert looked at Heng Yanlin with a gloomy face. Then he said in a cold voice, which was a wave of his hand. At once, there was a big man who took out a military knife and went to one side. He looked at Heng Yanlin with fierce eyes.


    "Norbert, it''s just a thug. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. What are you doing?"


    Seeing this, shanhaizhen suddenly changed his face, and then he said angrily. While saying this, he was extremely vigilant and looked at the other big men on one side.


    "I''m just a thug, who can create wealth for me! If you say you want to kill it, kill it! "


    When Norbert heard this, he immediately threw his glass on the wall, and then he said angrily. Shan Haizhen looked at the Norbert with an ugly face. Before that, he had little contact with this guy, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so violent.


    "Let''s talk about what I''m talking about. That guy will pay more."


    "I want three million dollars!"


    As soon as Norbert heard this, a smile appeared on his face, and then he looked at Shan Haizhen with a smile.


    Three million dollars? Hearing this, Shan Haizhen immediately felt the impulse to shoot the guy in front of him. After a long time, he nodded slowly.


    So, he waved his hand to Lin Heng.


    "Come on, what do you want to do with me this time?"


    For shanhaizhen''s cooperation, Norbert was extremely happy. He immediately poured a glass of wine and looked at Heng Yanlin, whose face remained unchanged, and said with a smile.


    "I want to know about the secret gold."


    "Poof ~, dark gold!"


    Hearing this, the Nu Bert was originally drinking the wine in his mouth. At this moment, he gushed out in an instant, and then looked at Shan Haizhen in horror.


    "You should have heard from them, right? We need to know the news. As for the price, you can say it. "


    At this time, Shan Haizhen directly stares at nanobert and says that he is the most informed place. He is a news dealer. As long as the money is enough, even some spies, he can give you information.


    So she was very confident that she could get the information of the secret gold.


    "I do have secret gold information here, but what do you want to do if you want to buy their information?"


    At this moment, Norbert straightened up. Then he looked at Shan Haizhen with vigilance, and then asked.


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, the face just appeared a faint smile, and then shook his head, "it''s nothing, just need to talk to them about business."


    "Business? Why don''t you tell me? " When Norbert heard this, he looked at shanhaizhen with a strange look on his face. Then he opened his mouth and said a word. Without waiting for the two people to react, there was a series of rattling sounds behind him.


    They didn''t have to look back. They could tell that they were bodyguards who were already aiming at them with loaded guns.


    "Sure enough, you are also a man of dark gold."


    Shan Haizhen turned her head and looked at the bodyguards. Then she turned her head and looked at Norbert in front of her. Then she said.


    Then Norbert was a little dumbfounded. Looking at each other''s appearance, he seemed to have already known it? In this case, why did you come to him and ask about this.


    "Yes, I am one of the secret gold. Now, can you tell me what you are looking for? If it''s business, you can talk about it if you tell the truth. "


    Norbert sat on the side of the room comfortably and looked at the two men in front of him.


    These two people were really stupid. They ran to their own side and wanted to ask him about the whereabouts of the hidden gold. They did not know how to write the dead letter. He did not believe what the other side said about the business.


    "I didn''t expect you went straight to the right person."Heng Yanlin listened to this, and was surprised to see Shan Haizhen on one side. Then a flash of light flashed by, only listening to a series of voices. The bodyguards suddenly raised their eyes.


    It''s just a breathing time, the guns in their hands, at this time, are all split in half!


    "Mr. Norbert!"


    The bodyguards see this, in the heart a startle, after shouting to the big man, subconsciously toward their own waist to touch.


    "Whew!"


    Then a light sound sounded. A big man just touched out a saber, then he opened his eyes. Then he felt his throat subconsciously and felt the blood that could not be covered. His body collapsed to the ground.


    "Anyone who moves will end up with him."


    With a sharp sword in his hand, Heng Yanlin flicked the blood that didn''t exist on it. Then he said a word. After translation, his words fell directly to the ears of the people, making them stiff. Looking at the dead bodyguard, he suddenly felt cold.


    "How did you do it?"


    One side of Shan Haizhen at this time, holding a remote control in his hand, looking at Heng Yan Lin inquired with consternation.


    "What''s in your hand?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the things in the hands of shanhaizhen, and asked a question with some doubts.


    "This is the bomb remote control. If there is any accident in it, it will be a sharp weapon for us to get rid of. Do you think I''m so naive and come in without any preparation?"


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen immediately gave Heng Yan Lin a white eye, and then said.


    "Even if you come straight in, I can keep you safe." Heng Yan Lin smell speech, touched the sword in front of him, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Shanhaizhen looked at hengyanlin in surprise, and then nodded. Before that, she just felt that hengyanlin was very powerful, but she didn''t expect that hengyanlin was so powerful.


    Just at the speed of hengyanlin''s sword wielding, even if it was her, she was absolutely unable to respond. Therefore, in the face of Heng Yanlin, she only had to be abused. What''s more, the method of cutting off the gun with a sharp sword is really too powerful!


    "When it''s over, you''ll have to give it to me."


    Shan Haizhen said to Heng Yanlin. After that, she pulled out the pistols one by one from the bodyguard''s waist, withdrew the bullets, and then threw them aside. After being a mercenary for a long time, although she knew that Heng Yanlin could control the situation, only in this way could she be at ease.


    "Now, it''s time to talk about your secret money." Shanhaizhen, with a smile on her face, twisted her body to nanobit, and then said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C401

    Norbert listened to this, the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment. Looking at Heng Yanlin, his eyes were full of haze. He didn''t think that the guy in front of him was so powerful that his bodyguard was vulnerable to a single blow.


    "Don''t waste your time. I won''t say anything."


    Norbert looked at Shan Haizhen and Heng Yanlin in front of him, and immediately said in a cold voice. If he did, then the dark gold would not let him go, and even his relatives would be implicated.


    Under such circumstances, how could he say such a thing.


    "Oh, you know that we mercenaries have all kinds of means to deal with people like you. Are you sure you want to try again and again?"


    That Shan Haizhen listens to this words, direct is faint smile, afterward is open mouth says.


    "I have already seen the means of your mercenaries. It''s no surprise that if you want to use this method to let me sell the organization, you''d better die this one heart."


    Norbert heard this and said it in a cold voice. There was a look of fear in his calm eyes. In fact, he was quite afraid of such pain.


    "Feed him this."


    Without waiting for Shan Haizhen to speak, Heng Yanlin directly took out a pill and threw it to Shan Haizhen. Then he opened his mouth and said a word. After hearing this, Shan Haizhen looked at the pill carefully, but he didn''t see any way out.


    In the trust of Heng Yanlin, Shan Haizhen took the pill and gave it a tough feed. Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and sat down on the side.


    In that Shan Haizhen''s astonished eyes, what happened to Nayang Feijian was reappeared in this Nobut, but for a moment, Norbert repeatedly begged for mercy, which was somewhat inferior to Nayang Feijian.


    "Well, what do you want to ask? He must be honest."


    Heng Yanlin stopped the effect of Norbert and said to shanhaizhen. Shanhaizhen''s eyes were shining. When she heard Norbert''s words before, she thought that this guy would not be easy to deal with.


    But I didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin''s pill was so powerful that the other side indicated that he was willing to say anything.


    "Well, now tell me everything you know, unless you want to try and feel the way you did before."


    Shanhaizhen looked at Norbert in front of him, and then he said something. As soon as Rupert heard this, he immediately slapped his cheek, and his face was full of panic. He swore that no one could survive the feeling just now.


    Now he would rather pay all the price, is not willing to experience that feeling!


    "I said, I will tell you all about the dark gold!"


    When Rupert heard this, he nodded again and again. With the active cooperation of the other party, they quickly got the news they wanted.


    "What about this guy?"


    After sorting out the information she got, Shan Haizhen turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin and asked casually. Heng Yanlin heard the speech, looked at the frightened Norbert, and shrugged his shoulders.


    "It''s up to you to do it yourself. It''s up to you to kill or do it."


    "Wait, I''m willing to buy my life with my wealth!"


    That Norbert at this time, hastily is to say a loud, then extremely hope looking at two people.


    "It depends on how much you pay." When shanhaizhen heard this, her eyes were full of flash, and she took a look with great appreciation. Norbert opened her mouth and said that Norbert was immediately rummaging from herself.


    "There are five million dollars in the card, and the safe. There are still some parts in it."


    As Norbert said, he opened the safe, took out all the money in it, and then handed it to the two people. Shan Haizhen didn''t show any politeness. He took a bag and put it into the bag rudely.


    "Well, your life is saved."


    Shan Haizhen throws the pistol in her hand to that Norbert. After smiling at that Norbert, she turns around and leaves with Heng Yanlin. Seeing this, she immediately thanks shanhaizhen again and again.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shanhaizhen carried the bag and took Heng Yanlin to the outside. When they were far away, a series of gunshots were heard behind him. Heng Yanlin looked puzzled.


    "It seems that he killed all the bodyguards. In this way, he would not have to be afraid to report."


    At this time, Shan Haizhen''s face was full of smile, and then she said that in order to save her life, Norbert could not let these people live. Otherwise, once the dark gold person knew, he told the news of the secret gold to others, and he had only one way to die.


    It is even more impossible for him to go and tell the people of the dark gold that he has leaked their news on his own side. Unless he is dying, otherwise, he will not do so."Next, we have to be in the ring again?"


    Heng Yan Lin turned his head and looked at the mountain and sea beside him. Then he said a word.


    He has also listened to some of the information just now. Looking at the current situation, it should be said that they are good at another place, because the branch of the secret gold is no longer here.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll go back and talk about it tonight."


    When shanhaizhen heard the speech, he directly threw a wink at hengyanlin and said a word. When hengyanlin heard the speech, he had no choice but to smile. He returned to the hotel in the envious eyes of the people beside him. The next day, Heng Yanlin opened his eyes and looked at Shan Haizhen, whose body was extremely bright and clean. He took out his hand from the delicate and delicate body. Then he looked at Shan Haizhen, stepping on the hairy blanket. After opening the curtain, he exposed the French window, showing everything outside.


    Outside the window at this time, is a busy traffic, if not for the outside signs and those people, are not familiar with themselves, Heng Yanlin has a kind of, is still in China in general.


    "It''s still a foreign country."


    Hengyanlin shakes his head, and then washes it. By the way, he gets some food. When hengyanlin comes to the front of shanhaizhen with his food, shanhaizhen just wakes up.


    Seeing what Heng Yanlin brought to eat, he immediately gave a sweet smile. Although he usually lives in the midst of gunfire, he is so careful. As a woman, he is still very moved.


    "When we clean up, we will go to the branch of dark gold, where we can know about the affairs of the headquarters of dark gold."


    Shan Haizhen raised her head and said to Heng Yanlin that Norbert didn''t know much about it. He only knew some branch news, but he didn''t know anything about more advanced information. Hengyanlin heard the speech and nodded directly, but there was no opinion. In this respect, he was not as good as shanhaizhen, so obediently obeyed the arrangement of shanhaizhen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    After having breakfast, they were led by shanhaizhen and boarded the train to Huasheng.


    The train of this country, however, is far worse than that of China. This is the feeling of Heng Yanlin sitting in the train, the arrangement of the carriage and so on, as well as the speed are quite different.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that this country''s things were just like this.


    "Why, don''t you feel a little disappointed that the things of this country are just like this?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s frown on the side, shanhaizhen immediately smiles, and then says a sentence, which is quite ironic.


    "In fact, China''s development is extremely rapid, and many facilities are far beyond the meiguo, but the two are too far apart, and people who have not been with each other do not know."


    Shanhaizhen has also been to many places, so she is very clear about these. She explained with Heng Yanlin on one side that the several countries she knows are developed places in the eyes of Chinese people, but many places are not as good as Huaxia.


    Heng Yanlin nodded his head in an audience, and there was no unexpected expression on his face. The development of China is obvious to all. It is simply too normal to surpass these countries in some aspects.


    "Go away, you yellow pig!"


    While they were talking and laughing, a harsh voice sounded in Heng Yanlin''s ear. Heng Yanlin, with a translator, naturally heard this clearly. He frowned and looked up. He saw a big white man with three thick hands. At the moment, he was looking at Heng Yanlin with contempt.


    "What do you say?"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he was staring at the white man in front of him coldly. His eyes were full of cold light.


    Since he came here, there is a special feeling of contempt for those black people.


    However, those black people also have a sense of inexplicable superiority, and they look down on the yellow people.


    Seeing this, Shan Haizhen slightly covered her white forehead and looked at the white man with pity. She usually discriminated against the yellow people and the black people, even though it was OK. But now she was provoked by Heng Yanlin, Shan Haizhen could only be silent for each other.


    "I told you to get out of here, damn yellow monkey. You don''t understand me?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s question, the white man was extremely upset. He seemed to wave a fly at Heng Yanlin. After waving his hand, he stretched out his head, then looked at Shan Haizhen and said.


    "This beautiful lady, I''m Jesse from Huasheng city. I''m glad to meet you here. I wonder if it''s an honor to have dinner with you tonight?"


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, face suddenly full of surprise color, but then, is a touch of embarrassment color rushed up, and then pointed to the side of hengyanlin, said to that Jesse.


    "I''d love to be able to have dinner with you, but my partner is sitting here right now and I have an appointment."


    One side of Heng Yan Lin listen to this, some speechless look at that Shan Haizhen, this woman is fanning the flames. Sure enough, when the words of shanhaizhen had just fallen, Jesse''s face was cold. Then he turned his head and said to Heng Yanlin fiercely, "yellow monkey, while I''m not angry, now get away from me. Otherwise, uncle Jesse will insist on you


    "What if I don''t?"


    Heng Yanlin did not raise his head, just lowered his head, and then lightly dealt with a sentence.


    "Then die!" After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Jessie didn''t have many accidents. There are too many things like this kind of things that don''t lose face in front of beauties.


    But this kind of person''s ending, plays is not very good, just such a weak yellow race person, he can hit ten! While thinking, his big hand is toward the collar of Heng Yanlin.


    As long as he can grasp Heng Yanlin''s collar, he can lift him up and throw him into the corridor.


    "Bang! "


    just there, Jesse thought that he could grab Heng Yanlin and throw him away. Then he could have a good chat with the beauty. Then he could go to open the house together at night. In an instant, he was thrown out.


    Heng Yanlin patted his pants, as if there were some dust on them. He did not go to see the guy who had been thrown out.


    "You''ve done a good job." Seeing this, shanhaizhen immediately laughed and said a word to hengyanlin. When hengyanlin heard this, he shrugged his shoulders and just wanted to say something, but he raised his head unexpectedly and looked at Jesse.


    I saw that Jesse was actually at this time, but also staggered to stand up, and then is a face of fierce color looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    "It seems that I didn''t do it very hard."


    Heng Yanlin still underestimated this guy''s bearing capacity. He thought that his own foot, casually, could make him unconscious. However, he didn''t expect that the other side could still stand up."Damn yellow monkey, stand up for me, I''m going to kill you!"


    At the moment, Jesse felt that he was insulted. At that moment, he kicked him out directly. How could he bear it? How could he say it? He was also a fighter!


    "Kill him, kill this yellow monkey, Jesse, we support you!"


    "Ride on his head, give him a good beating, and let him see how powerful our people are!"


    The other people in the carriage at this time were all afraid that the world would not be in chaos. They were all born in meiguo. Looking at this situation, Mingming naturally began to help Jesse speak.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and glanced at these people. Seeing this, they all looked down upon Heng Yanlin. The provocation in their eyes could be seen by anyone.


    "Come on, you come out together."


    Heng Yanlin walked into the corridor and looked at these people. Then he hooked his finger slightly at these people and then opened his mouth.


    When they heard this, they were stunned for a moment. Then they seemed to see an idiot. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he could not be a fool. He dared to challenge all the people here. Jesse alone was enough for him. Did he think that he died not fast enough?


    At the thought of this, the people took a sarcastic look at hengyanlin, then slowly stood up, walked into the corridor, and sneered at Heng Yanlin, "grandfather is here, what can you do with us?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he raised his eyebrows and then turned into a shadow. He rushed to Jesse, who was in front of him. When Jesse saw this, his face was grim. He just wanted to start. He felt that the scene around him was flying backwards.


    Then he felt that his eyes were dark and he didn''t know anything. Heng Yanlin turned around and looked at the people who were still standing in the middle passage. When they saw this, their faces suddenly changed.


    Just Heng Yan Lin''s action, they didn''t see it clearly. They felt that Jesse was flying upside down. It was totally vulnerable. The Yellow skinned monkey was so powerful!


    At the thought of this, some of the people standing on the passage were timid. Their steps moved back slightly. They looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and showed a flattering smile on their faces.


    "Hey, man, that was just a joke. What''s your strategy? Is it Chinese Kung Fu? It''s so cool! "


    "I just came out and wanted to see how you dealt with him. I didn''t mean anything else. Man, your Kung Fu is so good. Can you teach me?"


    These people are also said to change, see hengyanlin so fierce, it is an instant then a face, to Heng Yanlin began to please. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin smiles and looks at these people. Then his body moves violently, listening only to the sound of banging. After that, countless bodies fly back and forth, and then they hit the wall on one side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    After solving these people, Heng Yanlin went back to his seat and saw that Shan Haizhen had some angry face. He shrugged his shoulders directly. Can we blame him for this? It is these people who have nothing to look for.


    Shan Haizhen obviously knew this, so he just looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and he was not talking.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Heng Yanlin sat in his seat and just wanted to say something. A white man in police uniform appeared in the car and looked at the people who had fallen. He immediately frowned. Then he looked around and asked.


    "Sir, that''s the guy who knocked all these people down!"


    Before, forced by hengyanlin''s force, some people did not dare to do anything after seeing Heng Yanlin hurt others. But now, seeing that the police are coming, they do not hesitate. They point to Heng Yanlin directly, and they denounce him loudly.


    On hearing the speech, the police of that country immediately frowned, and then walked towards hengyanlin. When they saw that he was a yellow man, his eyebrows were even deeper.


    "This gentleman, put your hand on your head, and take out your ID card, and show it to me now!"


    The policeman scolded Heng Yan Lin very impolitely. While he said it, he wanted to catch him, so that he could press Heng Yan Lin on the table, and his eyebrows would wrinkle and explode.


    He doesn''t care whether this guy is a policeman or not. It''s not Huaxia here at present. He doesn''t have to taboo so much.


    Just at this time, the side of the mountain sea Zhen is facing Heng Yan Lin point, indicating that he is not impatient, this matter she will deal with.


    "This gentleman, just now I saw that these people want to do harm to my boyfriend. He is just out of self-protection. If you act like this, I will sue you for racial discrimination."


    Shanhaizhen stood up, and then he yelled at the policeman with a cold face. When the policeman heard this, the corner of his mouth suddenly twitched and gave a vicious look at shanhaizhen.


    "You said he was self-defense, but only you saw it, but the people around him didn''t see it. I have reason to suspect that he was deliberately murdering others!"


    "Please cooperate. If there is resistance, I can arrest you for not cooperating with the investigation!"


    The policeman said, while holding handcuffs to Heng Yanlin.


    "Stop it. What reason do you have to handcuff him? The laws of the state of Mei protect the personal freedom of all people. At present, he is not charged. How can you roast him? "


    Shanhaizhen saw that the policeman was actually at this time, and wanted to roast hengyanlin. Immediately, he was in a great hurry. Then he yelled at him. If he did, hengyanlin would definitely run away.


    Heng Yanlin believes that what she said is good, but he can not tolerate being detained by these people.


    However, if there is really a conflict at that time, with Heng Yanlin''s character, she will fly. If she makes a big scene here, she knows that the country often urinates. Once you resist, things will be bad.


    These policemen will definitely shoot, and by that time, there will be no way to recover. It is estimated that both of them will run around under the wanted of meiguo.


    At that time, what they want to do will be difficult.


    The policeman frowned slightly when he listened to Shan Haizhen''s words, but he didn''t expect that this guy was quite familiar with the rules. In order to avoid any trouble, he put the handcuffs away.


    "When the train stops, the gentleman must go with me to the Bureau." When the policeman finished, he took a picture of Heng Yanlin. He left, but he was not afraid of Heng Yanlin''s escape. At present, he already had Heng Yanlin''s certificate and his photo. If Heng Yanlin really ran away, it would be fun. He could issue a arrest warrant to Heng Yanlin.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not good to have some big trouble because of this little thing."


    Shan Haizhen looks at Heng Yanlin. Seeing that his face is a little calm, she thinks Heng Yanlin is angry. After pacifying him, she takes out his mobile phone and starts to dial the phone.


    "Hello, is that lance? Yes, I have a problem here. I need your help. Of course, I know the lawyer''s fee. I was introduced by Langdon. OK, I''ll see you then. "


    Shan Haizhen said a few words into the phone, then hung up the phone, and saw hengyanlin turn his head, it is to hengyanlin smile.


    "In this country, lawyers are the most useful people. Those guys in the Bureau don''t want to offend them, or they should be afraid."


    On hearing this, Heng Yanlin nodded his head directly. Looking at this, Shan Haizhen is not a mercenary any more, but some people from the upper class. Otherwise, how could he be very clear about these things.


    However, everyone has their own ideas and privacy. Heng Yanlin does not ask what. After more than an hour, the train finally arrived at the place. At this time, the police found the door at the right time. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he said with a kind face."Let''s go!"


    As he said this, he was holding on to hengyanlin, which was to walk down the train. Seeing this, shanhaizhen hurriedly grasped hengyanlin''s hand and asked hengyanlin not to be impulsive.


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and followed the policeman to the train. Outside the railway station, there was already a police car. When he saw the people here, he met them in a hurry.


    "This is the man who deliberately injured people on the train. Take it back and have a good investigation."


    The police said to his colleagues, is to pull Heng Yan Lin on the police car, one side of shanhaizhen see this, and quickly also hit a pull to follow up.


    "You Chinese? What are you doing here? "


    That side of the police at this time, looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then began to interrogate.


    However, when hearing this question, Heng Yanlin just looked at him, but he didn''t say anything. Before that, Shan Haizhen had already said it. When these people ask questions, they don''t need to answer.


    That policeman sees Heng Yanlin this appearance, immediately is in the heart an angry, coldly looked at Heng Yan Lin one eye.


    "I''ll talk about something when I get there."


    The driving policeman, noticing something wrong with his colleague''s face, turned his head and said to him, indicating that he should be calm now. It was broad daylight.


    If he really does something and is seen by passers-by, he will be in trouble. These passers-by will definitely record them, but they have no right to stop such things.


    Listening to this, the policeman sitting beside Heng Yanlin glared at Heng Yanlin angrily, and then said angrily, "wait for the place, I hope you can still be so hard-hearted!"


    As long as they get to the Bureau, they can do whatever they want. Hengyanlin is just a tourist who comes to visit. He is not a citizen of meiguo. This is more simple.


    You know, it''s much more serious to attack a citizen of the United States than to a foreign tourist. If you do something to the citizens and let them know, it''s always a street parade or something.


    In addition, these people have guns in their hands. If they get angry and follow them, they will be shot in an alley. Such things have happened. Hearing this, Heng Yanlin looked pale and did not open his mouth. However, he was still keeping his eyes closed. Seeing this, the policeman was more furious and urged his colleagues in front of him to drive to the site quickly so that he could clean up Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    A moment later, the car stopped in front of a police station. Heng Yanlin was directly taken by the police to the director. Some of them were also in police uniform. After seeing Heng Yanlin, his face was slightly different.


    Yellow people are not common in this bureau. They are rarely seen. What kind of yellow people commit crimes and are then arrested.


    When Heng Yanlin came to an office, he could see that there were a lot of people inside. At the moment, they were all handcuffed on chairs, and then kept saying something.


    This country is really chaotic. There are so many people in a bureau. It seems that there are some people who can''t fit in. Heng Yanlin takes a few eyes and then draws back his eyes. The policeman took Heng Yanlin to a chair and locked him. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he looked at the policeman in front of him coldly. Seeing this, the policeman didn''t know why. Suddenly, he was a little flustered. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and doubted for a while. He didn''t say anything, but he walked several policemen in the same suit Men.


    "What did he do, John? You''ve been sent out to arrest him? "


    Seeing this, the policeman on one side asked directly. For example, the yellow people do not really do some criminal things here.


    "He, who beat up our citizens and then refused to admit it, I''m bringing it back for questioning now."


    That''s what the police said.


    "In this way, it''s simply to lock them up and teach them a lesson. Maybe they''ll be honest. Many prisoners are stubborn, thinking that we can''t move them without evidence."


    Another full of bearded police smell speech, looked at Heng Yan Lin, is from his waist that out of a handcuff, want to give Heng Yan Lin belt.


    "Is that how you interrogate? Believe it or not, I accuse you of intentional injury


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said coldly. He now has some doubts. At the moment, whether he should directly knock this guy out and leave.


    At present, if he started here, he would make more noise.


    "Tell me? As a tourist, where can you go? In a few days, you just have to go back, or you will be illegally detained. "


    The policeman heard the speech and looked at Heng Yan Lin, then he was full of sarcastic laughter. He did not feel a trace of fear because of Heng Yanlin''s words.


    "Hold him up!"


    Seeing this, another policeman with a big belly on one side turned his face into a heavy one. Then he opened his mouth to the other people on the side and said that the other people would go forward and buckle Heng Yanlin.


    "A lawyer wants to see Mr. hengyanlin. Is that Heng Yanlin?"


    Just at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out in the ears of the people.


    Heng Yan Lin in front of a policeman smell speech, immediately is a heavy face, he is naturally in front of this person is Heng Yan Lin, before this time, he has seen Heng Yan Lin''s certificate, know his name.


    "Here it is."


    Although the heart is very unwilling, but other people''s lawyers have come, he does not want to do something out of the ordinary at this time.


    As soon as his words fell, two people came to him. One of them was Shan Haizhen. Beside Shan Haizhen, there was a tall blonde lawyer dressed neatly.


    "I''m his lawyer, and I want to ask what happened to my defender, so I came here?"


    After seeing Heng Yanlin, the lawyer''s face did not change. The diameter of his face was to ask the policeman. In his words, his voice was full of questioning tone.


    As soon as the policeman saw the lawyer, he felt a great headache. In this country, the most annoying thing for people of this profession is to deal with these lawyers. People who know laws are much more than them.


    "He committed intentional injury!"


    Although the police feel helpless, but at this time, they are still brave enough to say a word. No matter how they say it, they still need a reason. Otherwise, the lawyer is a big hat to cover.


    "But I have heard that my defender is just self-defense. I have never seen anyone who directly provoked countless people around me. I wonder if you have any evidence to prove that my defender deliberately hurt others? "


    at this time, the lawyer said with great care.


    When the police heard the speech, they looked at each other with a look at each other after their lips moved. If there was any evidence, where did they just need to give hengyanlin such a move?


    It''s just because there''s no evidence.


    Seeing that all the people were silent, the lawyer immediately understood that there was no evidence for them. They immediately sneered.


    "You police used to handle cases like this. Now I want to take my defender away. Do you have any comments?"At this time, the lawyer is extremely rampant looking at these policemen. If these people are still not ready to release Heng Yanlin at this time, all this will be fun.


    At that time, any lawyer''s letter will be sent directly, and then they will use various means to deal with them. This is their best skill. If you come here at random, you will be able to make these policemen worried.


    "People can take it away, but if there is evidence, they need to be summoned immediately!"


    The policeman felt that he had lost face, but at this time, he was still stiff tempered and said to the two men.


    "If there''s anything you can do, you can go straight to me. You don''t have to embarrass my defender."


    When the lawyer heard the speech, he handed the policeman a business card, and then he waved to Heng Yanlin. At this time, several people went out of the police station directly and didn''t even leave the procedure.


    "Damn it!"


    After hengyanlin walked this way, the policeman immediately slapped the table severely, which seemed to be extremely angry. Originally, he thought that he would bring Heng Yanlin back, and what he wanted to do was to come at will.


    However, how can we know that this kind of situation has happened? The other party is clearly only a newcomer to the United States, but he even invited a lawyer. These lawyers are not so easy to hire.


    But what they fear most is these lawyers.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with it?"


    Several people out of the police station, Shan Haizhen looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then concerned incomparably asked a sentence.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly is shaking his head, "on their people, where can let me suffer what injustice, is if you come later, that is, they will suffer some grievances."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the mountain and sea treasure was a white eye. She naturally understood what Heng Yanlin meant. If she didn''t come, those who touched him would definitely be severely punished by him.


    At that time, things were just a bit of a mess.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Lance. Your lawyer''s fee. I''ll call your card later."


    Shanhaizhen turned her head and looked at the blonde lawyer on one side. She said thanks to him casually. It was just a small matter. She was embarrassed to trouble others.


    This kind of lawyer, temper is very big, such a small matter, basically can''t call them, but fortunately, she still has a little relationship with the other side.


    "You''re welcome. Miss Shan, if you have anything else to do next time, you can still look for me. I won''t disturb you."


    In front of the two, the blonde lawyer changed his face and looked very polite. After that, he turned away in a very gentlemanly manner.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin took a strange look at the lawyer. The rest said that the attitude of the other side was extremely comfortable.


    "Let''s go. I''ve already inquired about the location of the place. I can see some things in the past. This time, I won''t bring any bombs. You have to protect me."


    Seeing the other party leave, Shan Haizhen took Heng Yanlin''s arm, walked, and said to Heng Yanlin at the same time. This time, the division should be more powerful than the previous one.


    In this case, as a matter of fact, Shan Haizhen, who is cautious, is not willing to go in without being a backhand. But think of Heng Yan Lin before the means, she is to choose to believe in Heng Yan Lin, not ready to do those things, no one likes, the hands of one, a little careless, will kill their own things in the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    Heng Yanlin just smiles at Shan Haizhen''s words, and doesn''t say anything. He guarantees that the words wrapped in him are good as long as he knows them. There''s no need to say them again.


    "Before that, we''ll get some things. By the way, when we get to the place, you''ll be my bodyguard. Don''t say anything more. Just give it to me."


    "Can you use a gun?"


    Shan Haizhen said, while handing a gun to Heng Yanlin, when a bodyguard, if even the posture of holding the gun is not standard, it will arouse suspicion.


    Heng Yanlin took the gun, but did not speak. He operated it skillfully. After confirming that the gun was ok, he put it on his waist.


    Seeing this, shanhaizhen immediately nodded with satisfaction. Before that, she had not seen Heng Yanlin use the gun. However, seeing Heng Yanlin playing with the gun so smoothly, she immediately stopped talking.


    Heng Yanlin follows Shan Haizhen, and then comes to a bank. Shan Haizhen takes out a key and hands it to the other party. The other party looks at it a few times, and then asks Shan Haizhen to sign a written contract. Then he takes both of them to a warehouse.


    Seeing this, Shan Haizhen directly took out a small black box, but did not open it. After taking it out, he left with Heng Yanlin. Hengyanlin didn''t know what shanhaizhen had taken, but he didn''t ask much.


    However, a moment later, they came to an enterprise and registered their identities at random. The security guard let them go in. Shan Haizhen had never been here, but she seemed very familiar.


    After entering, the diameter is to the right, and then take out a card and brush it at the elevator entrance. Immediately, there is an elevator running to the first floor.


    The security guard in the distance saw this, his eyes slightly solidified, then turned his head and said something to the microphone.


    Heng Yanlin in the distance, the security guard''s words, is to listen to clearly, immediately to the side of Shan Haizhen said, "he just seems to inform the people below, it doesn''t matter?"


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, head also don''t lift, is still straight at the front, waiting for the elevator door to open, casually should say, "it''s OK, this is the normal procedure, there won''t be any problem."


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately nodded and said nothing more.


    After the elevator was opened, the two people went in directly. Then, Shan Haizhen pressed a button on the seventh floor. After pressing and holding down, she did not let go.


    The elevator vibrated slightly, not up and down. The diameter was moving downward. After about ten seconds, the elevator vibrated slightly and stopped. Then the elevator door opened slowly.


    "Hands up from inside!"


    Just as the door of the elevator opened, a cold cry came, and then the countless guns were directly aimed at them.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin and his face did not change a bit. Instead, they went out so straight. Those security guards looked a little relaxed. Then someone took out a tablet and walked up on it, and began to override it.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here? I don''t have your visit request here."


    Those security guards on the side, at this time, still did not put down their guns, extremely vigilant looking at them.


    "Those who came to collect some information didn''t apply for it in order to conceal it. It''s not normal. If you come here every time, you have to apply for it. I''m afraid it will be exposed."


    Shanhaizhen at this time, quite a bit impatient to say a word, tone, is full of impatience.


    Hearing Shan Haizhen''s words, after checking the information she gave, the security guard nodded slightly and made a look at the other people on the side, indicating that they should put away their guns.


    "This is it?"


    The security guard looked at Heng Yanlin behind Shan Haizhen and asked a question with some doubts. It seems that in their ranks, only white people are needed, black people can''t, and yellow people are still not.


    "He''s a bodyguard I found before. He''s absolutely credible. His strength is very strong. How about it? Do you have any questions?"


    Hearing this, the security guard just laughed. He didn''t get angry because of Shan Haizhen''s anger. He just said to Heng Yanlin, "put your gun on my side first. This is our rule."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, took out the pistol on his body, and then handed it to the security guard. Seeing this, he nodded with satisfaction. Then the two men walked in at this time.


    "We need it in reference room A. can we use it now?"


    Shan Haizhen walked towards the front, and asked the security guard on the other side. The security guard heard the words and did not doubt anything. He just nodded slightly, then pointed to the front and said, "it''s in the yellow door. If you need anything, you can come to us."At this time, the security guard was also very kind. After talking with shanhaizhen, he pointed to the front and said a word to shanhaizhen at the yellow door.


    When they saw this, they looked at the front together. When they saw a yellow door in front of them, they nodded with satisfaction, and then walked towards the front.


    Two diameter is to walk in, casually is to close the door, inside there are countless shelves, on top of a dense box, in one side, is a computer.


    This computer, however, is not connected to any network. It is used to store data independently, so as to avoid some hackers, through some means, directly steal the information here.


    "It seems that here, we should be able to find some information about the dark gold headquarters."


    Shan Haizhen saw this, and then picked up the box in Heng Yanlin''s hand. It was the diameter that opened it. At this time, Heng Yanlin found out that the box he had just built contained a very delicate computer.


    After holding the computer interface, Shanhai used to display one of her own devices.


    But at this time, by that Shan Haizhen slightly, it is beginning to have a series of data began to drift, in that password box, a character also began to appear slowly.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately raised his eyebrows. He didn''t understand these things, but he looked very powerful.


    "OK, after waiting for a moment, we can conquer this computer and check the information in it."


    At this time, Shan Haizhen breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned her head to the side of Heng Yan Lin with a smile. She said that while she was turning her head and looking at it.


    When you see a box on one side, there are several characters written on it. The Shanhai zhendun is interested. The next step is to take it down.


    "It says that it contains information about mercenaries." Shan Haizhen explained to Heng Yanlin, then took down the box, put it aside and began to look up. On top of the box, there was no password. Shan Haizhen opened it easily and then watched it carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    "The secret gold is indeed a secret gold, but it still has so many mercenary information."


    Shanhaizhen opened the information of the box, and then looked at it carefully. When she picked up the information, she was surprised. Then she frowned and was shocked.


    In the box, there are countless information. Some of the mercenaries on the list have information, and there are detailed introductions of those mercenaries.


    Among them, even Shan Haizhen didn''t know the inside story. In the mercenary industry, Shan Haizhen had stayed for a long time, knowing that many people didn''t know. But now when she looked at these materials, her face changed greatly.


    Some of the information was unknown to her.


    "Why, they know what''s wrong with these things?"


    Heng Yanlin at one side, after looking at these things, casually asked, he is not in this person, for these materials, of course, do not care very much, also do not understand very much, these things, what things represent.


    That Shan Haizhen took a look at Heng Yanlin, and then explained, "these things are top secret for any mercenary regiment, because once the information is leaked out, the hostile people can use these to target them."


    "You say, is this kind of information horrible or not? Once someone takes these materials and sends them out, it is estimated that the whole army of mercenaries will be in danger. "


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was stunned and then understood what it meant. However, it had little to do with him and he was not very interested in it.


    Shan Haizhen slowly turned down on one side. After reading some materials, she would see some startled colors in her eyes from time to time. In the past, she had heard some secrets, but she was never very sure.


    But now, after reading these materials, she found that what was recorded in these materials was countless times more terrifying and frightening than what she knew.


    "This, how could this be possible?"


    As shanhaizhen turned down, she suddenly saw a very familiar photo, and her eyes flashed with a sense of panic. Then she reached out her hand and took it to the page.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was stunned. He turned his head, but he saw that Shan Haizhen. At this time, he had already collected the information. He immediately took a strange look at shanhaizhen, but when he saw her appearance, he did not ask any more.


    The panic in shanhaizhen''s heart at the moment was far beyond her imagination. The information in her hand actually belonged to her, and the things recorded in it made her feel like she was living under the eyes of others.


    So that after seeing it, Shan Haizhen immediately collected the information.


    Since becoming a mercenary, she has kept a lot of things in secret. No one has said anything about it. But now, it is placed directly on the table, which makes her not panic.


    It seems that everything I do is followed by someone secretly and recorded.


    "Ding!"


    When shanhaizhen collected her data, a very clear voice sounded in front of the computer beside her. Both of them turned their heads in an instant to see that on the computer, the password had been deciphered, and now the data has been retrieved.


    When they saw this, they hurriedly walked over. At this time, Shan Haizhen directly sat on the chair, and then began to move those materials into his notebook one after another. While moving, he took out some of the information inside and looked at it carefully.


    "Is this?"


    Seeing the content displayed on the computer, shanhaizhen was suddenly slightly stunned, and then her eyes narrowed slightly, slightly surprised.


    "This should be the address of the headquarters?"


    Heng Yanlin saw a map, then asked a way.


    Shanhaizhen heard the speech, thought about it, and nodded gently, "if you have not guessed wrong, it should be, but I didn''t expect that this headquarters is actually in a small town not far away from here."


    "In this case, we can go directly to the place later and destroy the contents directly, and also get rid of the secret list."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and said it directly. In his eyes, there was a flash of hostility. For this list, he was already a little impatient.


    In addition, by the way, the person who offered the reward was also found out to see who had the courage to attack him.


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, slightly nodded, and then the computer closed, randomly will both the wiring is disconnected, shanhaizhen is put away the computer, ready to leave with hengyanlin.


    Shanhaizhen has already understood some things about the headquarters in it, so naturally there is no need to stay."Wuwuwuwu ~ ~"


    just at this moment, a very harsh voice suddenly sounded. The computer in front of Heng Yanlin and his wife turned red in an instant, with extremely harsh words on it.


    Hengyanlin is not very aware of what this means, but one side of shanhaizhen saw, his face suddenly turned white.


    "No, I didn''t notice that there is a protection program in this computer. If there is no correct password input after disconnection, it will automatically alarm you!"


    At this time, Shan Haizhen was frightened. Originally, she would not have made such a small mistake, but there was no way. After seeing the information about herself, her heart began to panic.


    As for this time, they all forgot to check this one time and directly exposed them to the public.


    "Well, there''s no way to fix it. If not, you''ll have to work hard and kill directly."


    Although Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what happened, he also knows that something bad has happened. However, he doesn''t care. The big deal is to kill out. It''s just a waste of gas.


    "Go out! This thing has already sounded the alarm, and there will definitely be layers of checks. If there is no problem with the identity of the two of us, it''s OK to say, but we already have problems and can''t stand their investigation. "


    At this time, Shan Haizhen said to Heng Yanlin.


    "Click."


    At this time, the door in the distance was automatically locked. Both of them were locked inside. Then, there was a continuous stream of white gas coming out from the ceiling. In an instant, they disappeared into the room.


    "It''s hypnotic. If you inhale more, you can get dizzy with an elephant!"


    That Shan Haizhen slightly inhaled, that is to ask, covered her nose, walked to the front of the door, shaking at will, is to feel that her lock is locked, if there is no password, but don''t want to open.


    And in the distance, one by one armed security guards at this time also rushed over, and then with guns, surrounded the inside.


    "Is there any way to open the door? If they can''t open it, they won''t let us go easily. It''s just a little gentle now, but if we really want to move, we don''t want to run away. "


    That Shan Haizhen is in a great hurry at this time, and is immediately facing the side of Heng Yan Lin inquired.


    At present, it is just some hypnotic gas, but after a while, it may be some poisonous gas, which is very normal.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, diameter went to the front, waved to the mountain Haizhen, meaning that she stood back a few, then gently raised the sword, then gently waved. It was originally a very strong door lock. At this time, it seemed extremely light. But seeing this scene, the security guards outside were shocked and looked at Heng Yan Lin with great vigilance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    "The people inside raise their hands. Son, there are signs of resistance. All of them will be executed on the spot."


    "I repeat, the people inside immediately surrender, otherwise, don''t blame us for our impoliteness and shoot all of you on the scene!"


    At this time, the security guards yelled.


    On hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly, pushed the door gently and went out. In the eyes of some security guards who were extremely vigilant, he went out directly. At this time, people just wanted to say something. Heng Yanlin flashed a cold light in his hand.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of voices sounded, and then these security guards were in a dark look, and then fell to the ground one after another, looking extremely neat.


    "Let''s go."


    Hengyanlin said a word to shanhaizhen on one side, and then walked to one side. Hearing the speech, shanhaizhen picked up a gun and followed hengyanlin to the front.


    Before that, he had not looked at it carefully. At this moment, Heng Yanlin noticed that there were many rooms on the side, and there were all kinds of things in it. However, most of hengyanlin could not recognize it.


    And in a few of the rooms, there is a big screen, which seems to record something.


    "That''s the secret list. All the rewards are posted on it."


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and looked up carefully. It was really like a task to steal the formula of their Shilan group. At the moment, it was also hung on it. Heng Yanlin looked up and felt that it was extremely dazzling.


    Inside, there are some staff members who seem to be constantly calculating something. Before Heng Yanlin looks at it carefully several times, a warning is sounded in the basement.


    "Please everyone''s attention, please all people''s attention, there are foreign invasion, foreign invasion, please prepare for the war!"


    This also revealed that Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s behavior. He immediately frowned a little. Around him, the staff who were originally sitting did not know where to take out a handful of guns, and then locked his eyes on them.


    Heng Yanlin picked up some glass at random and put it in his hand. He bent his finger slightly and flicked it. Then the glass debris in his hand flew out in an instant. Listening to the sound of glass entering the flesh, those people fell down with their necks covered.


    When Heng Yanlin wantonly killed all the people here, the harsh voice also kept ringing, which made the whole place in chaos. At this time, some people who were purely staff members were busy looking for places to hide.


    Heng Yanlin is not polite to see this. He has harvested the past one by one. In the past, he can see that these people are also members of the secret gold. In this case, there is no need to be polite.


    However, for a moment, most of the people in this area were killed and injured. Some people even did not see the figure of Heng Yanlin, and they were already dead in a short distance.


    "Do you want to bomb this place directly? Otherwise, I''m afraid that the people in the headquarters will know that this place has been leaked out. What should we take precautions against then?"


    Heng Yanlin is killing people, while facing the side of Shan Haizhen asked.


    "There''s no need for that. We''d better leave as soon as possible. The longer we stay here, the more unfavorable it will be for us. When the alarm just sounded, they must have known the news of the invasion here."


    This branch is also very important. After the alarm sounds here, all the people who want to come to the headquarters know that there is not much to do with whether to bomb or not.


    "Go first, then."


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, he nodded directly and said a word casually. Then he took shanhaizhen to the front, so they didn''t block the elevator. Otherwise, hengyanlin and he would have to climb the stairs.


    Even here, there are still some emergency passageways. Otherwise, if the elevator is disconnected outside, the people inside will not want to leave.


    After leaving the body of a place, Heng Yanlin and Shi Shi ran left here directly. After confirming that Heng Yanlin and his wife had left, the bottom suddenly became a mess.


    "Damn it, what''s going on, how is the security work done, and how can outsiders invade in?"


    Before that, the person in charge hid in his office and locked the door, that is, the rocket launcher, which may not be able to bombard down the gate here.


    After Heng Yanlin left, he looked at the mess under him, and immediately his face was black and blue. Facing the crowd on the side, he yelled loudly.


    "What about the person in charge of security? Where is it, call me here, and the person who was in charge of the inspection before that, where is it? "


    "They are all dead. None of the security guards survived."


    Looking at the corpse, he said in a wary voice."We are the most mysterious secret gold. Now we are beaten by others. Don''t you feel ashamed! Quickly find out who the people are and see what problems they have. In addition, find out what they have taken away! "


    The person in charge waved and let these people go down to clean up the mess. After that, he immediately returned to his office and reported the situation on his side.


    "What, your branch has been invaded? Is your security system shit? What about the other party''s people? Did you stay? " As soon as the matter here had just been reported, there was an extremely incredible cry, followed by an angry voice yelling, how long has the hidden gold existed? It has never happened such a thing. Now it is actually broken by someone. Obviously, it is the secret gold


    information has been leaked out!


    This is very serious for them. Once those mercenaries and others know who the people behind them are and who they are, their secret list will be useless.


    In addition, there are a lot of precious information in this division. If these data are leaked out, it will be a disaster!


    "The security didn''t know what the situation was. I was not present at that time. The other two people also ran out and didn''t leave each other behind."


    Listening to this exclamation, the person in charge here did not dare to say anything more at this time. He just lowered his head and explained to the other side. Only when he heard these words, the atmosphere of the people over there became more intense.


    The other side is just two people, and the people in a branch of their own side actually didn''t even stay. It''s really humiliating. If this is spread out, it will be a joke.


    "Waste, you wait. Someone will come and interrogate you."


    After the other party finished, he wanted to hang up the phone, but at this time, the voice on this side directly stopped him.


    "I don''t know why they came here, but I suspect that the other party may want to invade the headquarters. Please take precautions to avoid accidents."


    "Invade our headquarters here?" The person at the end of the phone, a little stunned, followed by a sneer, is extremely disdainful to say, "do you really think our side is the same as you? A good branch can''t be guarded. It''s not only exposed, but also let people come and go. You can wait to go to the court. As for our affairs, you don''t have to worry about it. If they come, they don''t have to leave! "


    After that, he pressed the mobile phone hard and ended the conversation. Seeing this, the man''s face was a little ugly. Looking at the fireworks and the door which had been opened, he felt a little uneasy.


    In the computer inside, it records things about the headquarters. Even he doesn''t know the location of the headquarters. But there are in that computer, only those who have authority can check it. But that computer has been used, does that mean that the location and location of the headquarters have been known, and their purpose is actually the headquarters?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C408

    Heng Yanlin and his wife did not come to the first floor directly, but came to the second floor. Then they changed an elevator to avoid some eyes and ears. When they went out, they had already changed their clothes.


    This is what Shan Haizhen asked for, saying that he could avoid some trouble. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin obediently obeyed his orders and followed the meaning of shanhaizhen.


    When the crowd left, there were a large number of men in black, who sealed off the place. All the unimportant people were expelled.


    "Shall we go directly to the headquarters or?"


    Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen are walking on a pedestrian street. They are all carrying shopping bags. They think they are all going shopping. However, hengyanlin and shanhaizhen are quite different from each other.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, that Shan Haizhen at this time, slightly appears to be a bit depressed, as if it is a heavy hearted appearance.


    Before that, Heng Yanlin had already noticed that there was something wrong with shanhaizhen. After thinking about it, it should be that after shanhaizhen got some information, it became like this.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, has not been asked, if Shan Haizhen does not want to say, he will never force her.


    At this time, Shan Haizhen was distracted. After hengyanlin inquired twice, she came back to her mind and looked at hengyanlin. Then she gave a slight smile, indicating that hengyanlin didn''t have to worry.


    "It''s impossible to move the headquarters as soon as possible, so don''t worry, they will run away. This is a very famous pedestrian street. How about taking a walk first?"


    Shan Haizhen said, while looking forward to the side of hengyanlin, hoping that his decision, can be recognized by hengyanlin.


    "No problem. Whatever you want, I''ll pay for it."


    Hengyanlin smile, is directly should come down, that Shan Haizhen see this, immediately is cheering, then pull Heng Yanlin is toward the side of the shopping mall in the middle.


    When you go in, you can see a wide range of goods in it. In addition to this, there are many people. Judging by their temperament, they are extremely extraordinary. I think they are all extremely wealthy people.


    "Wow, take a good look at this dress!" At the moment, Shan Haizhen is just throwing everything aside and looking like a very little girl. When they stroll to a women''s clothing store and see a white dress in it, Shan Haizhen screams. Then she runs over and wants to pick up the dress and try it on.


    But at this time, one of the shop assistants on the side came directly over and stopped her.


    "Madam, the clothes here can''t be tried on at will. I hope you can understand."


    Shanhaizhen heard the speech, and immediately was slightly stunned. Then she looked at the shop assistant in front of her. Her eyes were slightly narrowed. In her eyes, she was full of incomprehensible meaning. In the past, she had never heard of this rule!


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other people on one side. Seeing that they were all casually picking up clothes, making gestures on their bodies and taking them to try on, he immediately pointed to those people and said.


    "Why can they all try it on, but not my girlfriend?"


    Hearing the speech, shanhaizhen turned her head and looked at the others. She saw that they were all trying on. Her eyes narrowed slightly and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Why? Don''t you know what kind of clothes you are wearing? It''s OK to lose one''s disgrace at home. When I come to this country, I have a few catties or two of them. I have to think about whether it''s OK or not, but I''ve lost myself abroad! "


    The shop assistant did not answer, but a woman turned around and looked at them. There was a hint of disdain in her eyes. Then she spoke to them in Chinese.


    "You just look at our clothes and think we have no money and can''t afford to buy clothes here?"


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and asked the clerk in front of him. His voice was translated into English and reached the clerk''s ear in front of him. After seeing Heng Yanlin and his face unchanged, the shop assistant nodded without hesitation and said, "yes, look at your clothes, you know you don''t have much money. The clothes here are extremely expensive. All the guests are guests. You two should go to some shops outside."


    "It''s really a pair of idiots. It''s enough for idiots to put their faces together to fight others. They''ve never seen such a thing before. Don''t you know what to ask for? I have to humiliate Huaxia. "


    The woman on one side, listening to the dialogue between Heng Yanlin and her head, immediately shook her head, and then said with great impatience.


    If you don''t have money, you have to go to some small shops outside. You have to come to the shopping centers of big brands inside. You don''t have to look at the clothes they wear. They are all extremely cheap.


    "Don''t you think you''re more disgraceful? The clothes on your body are only hundreds of thousands of yuan, and you still have the face to say such things here. I don''t know. I thought that your clothes were millions. Besides, it was you who really humiliated the Chinese people. I didn''t look at your virtue! "Shan Haizhen listened to the woman''s words again and again, and immediately couldn''t help but sneer at her. When she saw the other person''s clothes, she recognized that her clothes were only hundreds of thousands.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it may have been extremely rich, but on her side, it is not known how many grades.


    If it was not for the time before, she would have changed the clothes of both of them. Her clothes would have blinded this guy, and she would have thrown them away at will.


    "What are you pretending to be! Don''t make a fool of yourself if you don''t have money. Am I wrong? Whose face are you losing now? Don''t you feel shameful? "


    As soon as the woman on the other side listened, she suddenly changed her face. Then she said angrily, pointing to the door at the same time, "I''m afraid you''ve saved a long time, so you can''t come out easily? Do you really think that foreign things are very cheap? Cheap things are out there


    The quarrel here, at this time, directly attracted the eyes of countless people. At this time, all the people on the side pointed to this side one after another.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. It was Shan Haizhen, who still wanted to talk, stopped what she wanted to say.


    "Forget it, what can we say with such people? It''s just a drop in our class."


    Shan Haizhen was stunned and then thought a little. She nodded. It was really a bit of a loss to quarrel with such people. She could only look down upon others and see their compatriots humiliated, just like falling into a hole.


    It''s really humiliating to keep fighting like this.


    "Who is your manager? Call out, with your service attitude, I want to complain! "


    There is no quarrel with that guy, but for the waiters here, Shan Haizhen can''t bear it. She''s very interested. She wants to go shopping. But this guy directly destroys her interest. This is what she can''t forgive.


    Hearing this, the waiter frowned slightly, and his eyes were slightly alarmed. If he was complained about this, although there would be no big deal on his side, he would be deducted some salary.


    "Go on, you poor people. You can''t afford to buy anything? Now I want to complain, do you mind my being idle? " Complaints, absolutely can not let them complain, so can only be to drive them away in the first said, if their manager came here, found here, can be fun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C409

    "What''s going on here? Why are you in a mess?"


    The waiter didn''t want the manager to come over. It''s a pity that the situation here has already been reported to him. This is what happened here. As a manager, if he doesn''t come here to deal with it, he can''t make sense.


    "Are you the manager here?"


    Shan Haizhen looked at the man in front of him and then asked.


    Upon hearing this, Lucien looked at shanhaizhen. Seeing what she was wearing, Lucian frowned slightly, but soon disappeared. Then he nodded and said.


    "Yes, I am the manager here, Mr. Lucian. What can I do for you?"


    The look in Lucian''s eyes was very fast, but Heng Yanlin still saw it and immediately shook his head slightly. No wonder there are such employees. Even this manager is not very good, let alone this employee.


    "The staff of your family treat customers differently and discriminate against customers. What do you say you should do?"


    Shanhaizhen also did not have a bit of politeness, when even pointing to the waiter said.


    The waiter felt a little flustered when he heard the words. He looked at the manager on the side and said, "they don''t look like they come to buy clothes. So I don''t want them to touch these clothes. If they are damaged, they can''t afford to pay."


    The manager looked at the waiter and said, "you can''t do this any more if you deduct one day''s salary."


    Yes, boss


    When the waiter heard this, he was stunned, and then a smile flashed on his face. He said, "yes, I know the boss!"


    "In this way, both of you are satisfied. If there is nothing, you can leave here."


    At this time, the manager directly turned his head and looked at hengyanlin. Then he waved his hand, indicating that they could leave.


    When Heng Yanlin and his wife listened to this, their faces sank immediately. This guy was really shameless, so he deducted one day''s salary, which could be regarded as punishment? Is in perfunctory, also does not take so perfunctory.


    "You two will be satisfied. If you are given two steps to go down, you will only be disgraced if you go down and make trouble. The result will be good for both of you."


    At this time, the woman beside Heng Yan Lin opened her mouth again and looked at them sarcastically. While she was talking, she shook her head repeatedly. She had never seen such an ignorant person.


    I don''t have any power. I want to complain here. What''s the use?


    In this foreign country, if you don''t have some money, you will be a yellow person who is extremely unpopular. If you complain, people will not pay attention to you at all. Now, it is very good to have this day''s salary punishment.


    If you are changing to a simple person, it is estimated that people will not even take care of them, it will only make you look bad.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, but did not hear this general, is a direct hand, will one side of all the clothes, is to grasp the hand, and then is thrown in front of the manager.


    "I''ll take all these clothes. Now I''ll take them to check out."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s actions, the manager didn''t have time to respond, so he took over the clothes in his hands.


    "Are you crazy? Can you afford these clothes? "


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s action, the waiter immediately looked at Heng Yanlin. His eyes were full of sarcasm. This guy was ignorant, and he didn''t take it so ignorant.


    The total value of these clothes is about one million. It is very rare for people who come here to buy millions of clothes at one time. At least, she doesn''t think that Heng Yanlin is a person with this ability.


    At this time, the manager also calmly looked at Heng Yanlin, "I can ignore your reckless behavior this time. Just leave now. Don''t step in here for me!"


    Looking at the clothes on hengyanlin and shanhaizhen at random, he didn''t think that hengyanlin and shanhaizhen could afford to buy these clothes. Immediately, he thought that hengyanlin and shanhaizhen were making trouble.


    "I said, take it and check it out."


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the manager, and then said in a cold voice. In his voice, with a touch of no doubt, the manager let him listen, slightly stunned. He turned his head subconsciously and walked towards the counter.


    Just as soon as he turned around, he was regretful. He was very strange in his heart. How could he listen to Heng Yanlin''s words.


    However, he had already turned around and walked towards the other side. At this time, he turned around and said something. He had to watch and wait for a moment. How could Heng Yanlin take out this sum of money.


    "It''s 3.678 million. You can count 3.6 million. How do you want to pay?"


    The manager glanced at the clothes in front of him at random and offered a price. His tone was very casual. He just didn''t think that Heng Yanlin could afford the money."Swipe card!"


    Heng Yanlin throws out a card to the manager, then opens his mouth and says a word. The manager hears the speech and subconsciously takes over the card. After taking a look at it, he is shocked in his heart and his face is full of cold sweat.


    This card was obtained from nalobert before, but it was a noble card in the bank. The identity of the people who could have this card was extremely unusual. Now he looked at this one, and his heart was convulsed.


    Judging from the fact that the other party has such a card, it is estimated that the other party wants to make him, which is simple. When he thinks of it, he is about to cry.


    After thinking about it, he made a decision in an instant and returned the card directly. Then he said to Heng Yanlin with great respect.


    "Dear Sir, it''s all my impoliteness just now. I have offended you. These clothes are my apology. I also hope that the two distinguished guests will not care about my impoliteness." At the sight of this situation, people were stunned for a moment, and looked at Lucian with an incredible look. Familiar people all know that this guy is extremely arrogant. Even if you are a multimillionaire, you may not be able to get a good deal here. But why, how can we be so polite to Heng Yanlin and his wife?


    When they saw this situation, they were shocked. Then they took a look at the two people of hengyanlin. Could they have any origin?


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, a little surprised to see him, and then looked at the side of Shan Haizhen, see she did not show the appearance, think about, is gently a little head.


    "Don''t do it again. If there is another time, you will know the consequences."


    Heng Yanlin said, while he was extremely impatient to look at the other side, the other party was scared is repeatedly nodded.


    At this moment, even the dull people are aware of something wrong. In order to let Heng Yanlin not investigate, he even sent out the millions of clothes. The identity of the other party can be ordinary. That''s strange.


    At the thought of here, one side of the woman and the waiter, are a face of shock, followed by a pale look at Heng Yan Lin.


    It''s not Huaxia here. If one or two people die at night, it''s very normal here. If the other party''s identity is not ordinary, it''s more simple.


    At the thought of this, the Chinese woman who had just ridiculed Heng Yanlin looked ugly. At this moment, her steps retreated slightly. She had already thought about it and left immediately.


    The identity of the other party has already made Lucian bow his head. It is just like what Shan Haizhen said. Her clothes of hundreds of thousands are not of high quality here in hengyanlin. It is better to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don''t know how she died. At the thought of this, her heart is very regretful, had known such words, before, should be watching, why should say these words more? In the future, it''s better not to come abroad!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C410

    "By the way, you know what to do with this man?"


    Hengyanlin at this time, directly refers to the one side of the waiter, is directly open to say a sentence.


    After hearing this, Lucian looked at the waiter, and then nodded again and again, "Dear Sir, don''t worry. We will dismiss this person immediately. In addition, we will let our colleagues block her together.


    As soon as the words fell, the waiter on the other side changed his face. The salary of this job was very high. She took great pains to get this job.


    If it is blocked like this, she will not have any job opportunities in such high-end places in the future.


    "This gentleman, please, it''s just my rudeness. Please don''t take a common view with me and let me go this time."


    At the thought of this, the terrified waiter rushed to hengyanlin and begged him bitterly. On the one hand, he begged, and on the other hand, he looked at hengyanlin with great hope, hoping that hengyanlin could let go of her horse.


    However, Heng Yanlin did not look at her at this time, but put his eyes on Lucian.


    When Lucien saw this, he immediately understood what Heng Yanlin meant. At the moment, he took out his walkie talkie. After a few random commands, several men in security clothes came up.


    Under the instruction of Lucien, he directly grabbed the waiter and then took it out. Heng Yanlin didn''t look at each other. At this time, Lucian had already packed all the clothes and sent them to Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin directly grasped it, and then held it in his hand. Then he left with Shan Haizhen. Seeing two people on one side, they all avoided their bodies, fearing that they were blocking their way.


    Out of this matter, one side of Shan Haizhen at this time, also do not want to go down, directly to Heng Yan Lin said a word, two people then are together to leave here.


    Looking for a hotel at random, the two people directly stayed down.


    Heng Yanlin is sitting on the sofa while Shan Haizhen goes in for a shower.


    A moment later, Shan Haizhen came out of the bathroom. Her face was white and tender. At this time, she looked a little red. Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned.


    Shan Haizhen sat down beside Heng Yanlin and took a look at him. Then he lowered his head and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "If you have something, you can say it directly. If you hold back, you''d better say it."


    Heng Yanlin looks at Shan Haizhen in front of him and casually says a word. He can feel that Shan Haizhen seems to have a lot of words to say to him, but because of something, he seems to be afraid.


    Shan Haizhen listened to this, raised his head, looked at Heng Yan Lin, then bit his lips slightly and said.


    "Actually, I''m from China."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, his face didn''t fluctuate a bit. He looked at Shan Haizhen quietly without any unexpected expression on his face. Hengyanlin was like this, which made shanhaizhen a little strange, even when he looked at hengyanlin road curiously.


    "Why, aren''t you surprised?" After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin looked at her directly, and then shook his head. "What''s so amazing about this? Anyway, I''ve been with you for so long. Although you are very familiar with foreign countries, and you speak English fluently, sometimes, your casual actions reveal the fact that you are Chinese."


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said that there are some things printed in the bones, but there is no way to change them. Just like On Shan Haizhen, hengyanlin is still easy to distinguish.


    When shanhaizhen heard the speech, she was a little surprised. Originally, she thought that she had been covered up very well, but she didn''t expect that in hengyanlin, she didn''t hide the past at all. Instead, she was found directly.


    At the thought of this, Shan Haizhen seems to be frustrated and relieved.


    "I used to be one of the heirs of a large family, but because of the family fighting, I was expelled. At that time, there was no place for me in China. So I came abroad, and by chance, I became a mercenary."


    Shan Haizhen opened his mouth and explained to Heng Yanlin faintly. As he said it, he seemed to have thought of something very bad. At this time, he directly raised a few ugly faces.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. When a woman was helpless, she became a mercenary directly. The danger was unknown to outsiders.


    Even if Heng Yanlin thought a little, he was able to think of a few points. If he was an ordinary person, he would have been dead for a long time. I don''t know how this mountain and sea treasure survived at this time.


    "Who persecuted you? Do you need me to avenge you?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at Shan Haizhen in front of him, and then inquires. Shan Haizhen in front of him is at least one of his own women. If Shan Haizhen needs anything, he doesn''t mind. He comes directly to help Shan Haizhen kill some people."No, those people are really too powerful. Some families in China are not as powerful as you can imagine. Your strength is already very strong. But facing them, you are still very poor. I can''t let you take such risks."


    Hearing the speech, Shan Haizhen shook his head directly and rejected Heng Yanlin''s request. Heng Yanlin had not seen the old monsters in the family, who had seen their power.


    So I don''t know their strength, but her heart is very clear, those families, in China belong to the transcendent existence, are ordinary people, absolutely can not provoke the existence.


    Hengyanlin saw this, eyebrows slightly pick, listen to Shan Haizhen''s words, seems to be in that family, there are very powerful people? I just don''t know how much it is.


    A leader of yunyin sect who fought with Heng Yanlin last time, his strength is quite good. If those people in the family have the same strength, it''s not too much trouble.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin is about to ask something, but Shan Haizhen seems to be aware of something at this time. Seeing Heng Yanlin want to open his mouth, he shakes his head repeatedly.


    "Give up your heart. I won''t tell you about the family. If you know about it, it''s not good for you, and you are not their opponent at all. I''m glad you think so for me, but I can''t tell you about these things."


    Shan Haizhen raised her head and whispered to Heng Yanlin. As she said it, she stretched out her slender hand and gently rubbed Heng Yanlin''s cheek.


    Hengyanlin saw this, a little helpless, he is on his own strength, is very confident, but this Shan Haizhen is not believe at all, so is not willing to tell himself, he just wants to help her revenge, there is no one can find.


    "What a family like this in China


    Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, and then opened his mouth to ask. It seemed that the people he had contacted in the past seemed to have no such thing. In the past, he had heard of the existence of some families.


    But those families, and what shanhaizhen said, seem to be totally different from the same type or class.


    "There are about dozens of them, which are very few. If there are more, I''m afraid these families don''t have to hide in the view of the public at ordinary times. With their strength, they can cover the whole of China."


    Shanhaizhen heard the speech and thought about it. When she was young, she also met people from other families. Occasionally, she heard them talk about them. There are more than ten families like this.


    That is to say, because of the small number of families, the exchanges between these families are relatively frequent. There are also some families with very good relations, and even use the ancient way of marriage to ensure the relationship between the two families. Hengyanlin smell speech, slightly think about, is nodding, that constantly flashing eyes, at this time, is that mountain sea treasure do not know, hengyanlin is thinking of something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C411

    After finishing these things with Heng Yanlin, Shan Haizhen gently breathed a sigh of relief. This matter, from a very young age, has been accompanied by her, and at ordinary times, has been pressed in the bottom of her heart.


    This time, even her past was clearly registered on the information of the secret gold, which surprised Shan Haizhen.


    You know, this is her business in China, and her family, usually, is hidden in the public''s vision. Why is this hidden gold, even such things, are clear, which makes her feel extremely strange. In principle, it is impossible for the other party to know about this matter. After all, it has been several years since she grew up enough to attract their attention. At that time, she had dealt with all the previous issues. As a result, these people were still very clear.


    "Shan once, did you stay in China just because you want to go back and have a look?"


    Heng Yanlin suddenly thought that the last time he was sitting on a yacht, that Shan Haizhen said to himself that he would stay in China for a period of time. At that time, he had not noticed anything, but now that he wanted to come, it should mean that Shan Haizhen wanted to go back and have a look.


    "Yes, I wanted to go back and have a look, but some of the guys in it are so terrible. If I go in, I will be found out in minutes. I will find out my identity when I get in. I''m afraid I can''t get out. So I walked around the door and left."


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, directly is nodded, and then open mouth to say a word.


    In fact, in her heart, she really wanted to go back and have a look, but some of the guys in that clan, like a mountain, pressed her out of breath. She just wanted to go back and have a look, but they couldn''t do it.


    She only dares to walk around the door for a second time.


    Listening to Shan Haizhen''s words, Heng Yanlin shook his head gently, and then wrote down the matter. If he had a chance, he would find out who was the family behind shanhaizhen and find a chance to avenge her. After chatting for a while, Shan Haizhen just ran out of the dark gold branch. She was already a little tired. She fell down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. Heng Yanlin poured a little spiritual power into Shan Haizhen''s body to help her recover. By the way, she could sleep more sweetly.


    The next day, they woke up, washed a little, and left some things in the hotel. They drove to the town. They thought that the headquarters might be in the mountains and forests.


    I didn''t expect that the headquarters would be in a small town near the sea. Usually, there are many tourists going there. Therefore, although it is just a small town, it is very lively.


    A few hours later, the car stopped in the station. Shan Haizhen led the way down. Heng Yanlin was on the side. He looked around. He didn''t see any suspicious people. He immediately raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "it seems that the people here are still unaware that they are exposed, or that they are not aware that we are directed at them, but they do not see an eyeliner."


    Heng Yanlin walked by the side of shanhaizhen and gently said a word to shanhaizhen. When shanhaizhen heard the speech, her face did not change, and she did not look up to look around. After a little thought, she felt a little strange in her heart.


    Are the dark gold people too stupid, or are they actually prepared for something, so there is no arrangement here? Or is it to say that the other party simply did not notice that they were both aiming at them?


    Shan Haizhen couldn''t think about it any more. She took Heng Yanlin outside and went to a hidden place. Their clothes changed quickly. Then Shan Haizhen took out a handful of guns and put them directly on her body.


    "Would you like one?"


    Shan Haizhen took the weapon and said a word to Heng Yanlin. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he clapped the sharp sword in his hand, indicating that he had this.


    "You''re like some people in a big family. They are all holding cold weapons. No one will take such hot weapons."


    Shan Haizhen takes a look at Heng Yanlin, then shakes her head and says casually that the disciples of the big family will compete in martial arts every once in a while, and they are all holding cold weapons.


    No one is allowed to use thermal weapons, or in other words, no one is allowed to contact thermal weapons. Once it is found, it will be handled by clan rules.


    If she had not investigated Heng Yanlin''s information before and knew that there was no problem with hengyanlin''s identity, she would have felt that hengyanlin had come out of the big family.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just pick eyebrows, did not ask what more, anyway he opened his mouth, Shan Haizhen will not open his mouth, continue to tell him the detailed information.


    Although the location of the headquarters is here in the town, it is not inside the town, but at the edge. There is an entrance. Heng Yanlin and Heng Yanlin walk on the path. They look at the past and see no one.But a moment later, I went through a long path, and then came to a house. Behind the house, there was a cliff. On one side, there was the sea. So to speak of this, the house was built with a very unique style.


    Shan Haizhen saw this and thought about it. After thinking about it, she went forward and entered the password she had taken before. The password is behind a piece of wood. If no one tells us, it is completely unknown.


    When the password is input, the iron door in front of them is automatically opened, and even the wooden door inside is slowly opened at this time.


    Seeing this, both of them were very bold. Without any hesitation, they went in. When they went in, Shan Haizhen looked around, and then moved all the places where the wood was stacked on one side. Then they found out the password box and then input the password.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin is a little speechless. It''s all in need of a password. If you let him come, at most, he will sweep his divine sense slightly, and then find out the position. He can find the place by chopping a few swords.


    "Ding!"


    A very clear voice, at this time, slightly sounded, and then in front of the two people, originally there was a crack, there was no wood, at this time slightly split, showing an elevator out.


    When they saw this, they went in directly. There were no other buttons on the elevator. After they went in, they quickly closed down. With two people, they went down.


    This fall, is a full five or six minutes of time, one side of shanhaizhen see this, in the heart of a silent count, is a sink in the heart.


    "This base is built about ten kilometers above the ground. If this elevator doesn''t work, we will be trapped below."


    This is the only thing under the more than ten kilometers. Even if Heng Yanlin was buried under it, it would take him a long time to get up from the bottom.


    And this process, it is estimated, is extremely difficult.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows are also slightly frowned at the moment. The headquarters of the dark gold is too rich. It is actually able to build a headquarters in such a deep place.


    How much does it cost to set up a place of this depth, and how much should it not be discovered? If something underground is built so large, I''m afraid that it has just been built here, it is estimated that it will spread.


    Unless we say that our own engineering team, or in other words, after the construction is completed, we should be the first to kill all the people, and it should be more reliable. It is absolutely necessary for a large number of people to practice in such a place. Without this number, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate. Under such circumstances, killing all these people without attracting people''s attention is a strange thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C412

    "Ding!"


    A clear voice sounded, directly told two people, the place has arrived.


    At this time, Shan Haizhen was a little nervous. She always felt that something had gone beyond her expectation. People who could build such a place here did not look like incompetent people.


    And who in the end can cultivate such a place? In her heart, she had some conjectures, but when she thought of it, her scalp was numb.


    If so, she estimated that she and Heng Yanlin had already been on the top wanted list. Just thinking about the end, she would be a bit of a counsellor in her heart.


    "Don''t do anything first. If they don''t find us, we won''t do anything for the time being."


    One side of shanhaizhen in the elevator opened, to the side of hengyanlin said a word.


    After hearing the elevator, they all pointed to the elevator, and they thought it was Lin Heng who pointed to the elevator.


    Then they asked about their identity, or in other words, they had already known their identity, and they had come up with a bunch of bullets, but they didn''t think of it.


    After they came down, there was no one to meet.


    No, maybe it''s not right to say that. They still saw it. But when the man heard the sound of the elevator, he turned his head and looked at them subconsciously. He turned his head again and looked like he didn''t look strange.


    When Heng Yanlin and his wife saw this, they both took a look at each other and saw the incredible look in their eyes.


    These guys, if they really don''t know them, are they not on guard? At the thought of this, they shook their heads repeatedly. As the headquarters of dark gold, the defense here was much more relaxed than that of the branch.


    Or in their opinion, no one in that branch can break through. Even if they still break in, they dare not come to their headquarters. After all, the terror of the headquarters really comes one by one.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to them, Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen were happy to go directly to the front. Outside the elevator, there was a rather large square, and there were all kinds of boxes under it. What was inside could not be known by them.


    On one side, there is a passage, which runs through the front. The two people walk along the passage and head forward. On one side, they are paved with unknown white materials, which should be equipped with lights.


    Direct is to light up around a piece, people walk inside, are able to feel, extremely bright general feeling.


    They walked towards the inside. From time to time, they could see the researchers inside through the transparent glass. They were also studying a variety of things. Some were studying large robots, while others were studying things like electromagnetic guns.


    After walking towards the front for a moment, they saw that in an extremely large office, there was a huge screen on which the contents of the dark list were displayed.


    And some of the lists have been taken away, but they are still hanging on them. There are teams accepting the task. The current real-time news and what each team member is doing right now are recorded on them.


    When shanhaizhen saw this place, she felt a chill in her heart. What kind of person is this guy here? After they accepted the task, they always paid attention to their whereabouts, and they completely mastered their words and deeds.


    "What are you two doing here?"


    When they were both staring at the screen and looking at it carefully, a voice sounded from behind them. They were surprised and turned to look.


    Behind them, a white man in a white uniform was frowning at the two people, showing that he was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Which team are you from? I don''t think I''ve seen you before? "


    Seeing the two men turn their heads, the white man looks even more strange after looking at Shan Haizhen. The equipment of this suit is actually not the same, but he, who is more careless, chooses to leave the matter aside.


    However, when he saw Shan Haizhen, his heart was full of doubts. You know, among all the teams, there were only a few women, and those women, he knew, were not shanhaizhen.


    So, where is the mountain and sea treasure now? Thinking of this, he is subconsciously looking to the right side of Shan Haizhen, where there is a small sign that will record her information.


    But at this glance, his face suddenly changed, because there was nothing here!


    "Whew!"


    At the moment when his face changed greatly, Heng Yanlin''s figure flashed. He came to the white man, and then hit him heavily. In a moment, he was knocked unconscious.


    "What should I do now?"This guy didn''t make a warning sound, so the two people''s current time, a little longer, but only a little longer. After a while, I''m afraid that more people will notice them.


    "What do you want to do, kill all the people here, or what?"


    Shanhaizhen looked at the security guard, and then asked hengyanlin. When hengyanlin heard the words, he thought a little and said, "of course, even here is also bombed together. If you want to blow up here, the dark list will disappear."


    Listening to hengyanlin''s words, shanhaizhen looked at hengyanlin strangely, "here is thousands of meters below. If there is a violent explosion here, I don''t know what will happen."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what our business is. Since you have said that, let''s do it. I don''t have much dynamite on me. We''ll find the weapons depot here and use the contents to blow it up."


    At last, Shan Haizhen was a little excited. She looked around and saw no one coming. She quickly dragged the white man into a small room and hid it.


    After thinking about it, Shan Haizhen began to look for it on the white man.


    Not to mention, Shan Haizhen really found something out of the white man. A white magnetic card was supposed to be used to open something. What they showed also proved their conjecture that it was the card for opening the weapons depot.


    After that, Shan Haizhen searched again. After seeing nothing, she suddenly saw the famous brand on the security guard. She was stunned. After taking a careful look, she was sure that she was not mistaken. In a moment, her face changed slightly.


    Heng Yan Lin saw that Shan Haizhen''s face was a little wrong, and he immediately gave her a strange look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is an organization subordinate to the state of Mei. The secret gold belongs to the state of Mei."


    At that time, Shan Haizhen''s face became very ugly. No wonder, no wonder they were mercenaries. These guys knew it all.


    No wonder this inexplicable organization has been able to exist in this country for such a long time, and it has not happened at all. If it had been put in other countries, you would have been found out for a long time. Where can we tolerate your existence?


    It''s no wonder that the other party''s funds have arrived at this place, and it''s no wonder that the other party can build such a thing here. In fact, the identity of the other party has already been revealed. It''s only until now that she can be sure. When she thinks of this place, her breath is slightly hasty. If she destroys this place, they are the wanted criminals of Mei state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C413

    "It was originally from the state of Mei. No wonder it was possible to build such a place here. It should have been guessed."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and immediately nodded slightly, and then he opened his mouth to answer. In his eyes, there was not much unexpected color.


    One side of Shan Haizhen saw Heng Yan Lin, but he was so calm. Suddenly he was stunned. Then he looked at Heng Yan Lin and asked, "are you not afraid? This is a base of meiguo. If we destroy this place, we will be wanted by people then


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the mountain sea Zhen, the corner of the mouth hook up a smile.


    "Is meiguo great? How dare you want to arrest Shilan group''s resident Qingye? Now it seems that they released it by meiguo themselves? Even if it''s the organs of the United States, they''re still bombed! "


    Said, hengyanlin is to open the door, is to go out directly, one side of shanhaizhen see this, slightly shake his head, and then quickly follow hengyanlin.


    Shan Haizhen has just observed and made a comparison of her own impression. Generally speaking, in places like this, the weapon depots should be nearby, so they immediately walked to one side.


    "Step on..."


    just at this moment, a series of sounds sounded. Then, a small group of security guards came towards the two people from the front. After knowing the nature of the place, they looked at the security guards. In fact, they were soldiers.


    Two people are directly with each other''s soldiers shoulder to shoulder, just when two people are about to disappear in front of the public, that is the soldiers who have gone by, at this time, they directly stop.


    "You two stop, hold your head and squat down at once!"


    A soldier in front of him frowned slightly, then turned his head and looked at the two men. He yelled at him with great vigilance.


    "What''s the matter? Has it been discovered?"


    Hengyanlin smell speech, eyebrows slightly frown, to that Shan Haizhen to deliver an obvious inquiry, that Shan Haizhen at this time, is also a face of doubt, completely do not know, what happened.


    "What happened? Sir


    At this time, Shan Haizhen was still calm and asked the soldier.


    "The name plate on your body belongs to captain Roland. How can it be on you?"


    The soldier snapped, directly pulled the gun, pointed at two people, yelled at them, Heng Yanlin heard the speech, suddenly was slightly stunned, and then took a look at Shan Haizhen.


    In the previous time, because there was no such thing, it was almost discovered. So Shan Haizhen took that piece with her at that time.


    But I didn''t expect that it was only a short time before I went out. Unexpectedly, it was because this was discovered that shanhaizhen was helpless.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin turned his head directly, and then looked at those people apologetically. However, he had not yet opened his mouth. The people there had already begun to yell at him.


    "I want you to hold your head in your head, don''t turn around!"


    At this time, the soldier appeared to be extremely angry. The other soldiers on the side, at this time, were also holding guns. They all aimed at Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin stopped talking. Anyway, when he turned his head, he was already OK. At that moment, a cold light flashed by. These people did not have time to react, so they fell in front of Heng Yanlin.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The sound of a series of corpses falling to the ground, that Shan Haizhen hears this sound, head also does not return, is pulling Heng Yan Lin to walk toward the front directly.


    "Come on, we''ve already killed these people. I''m afraid it won''t be long before someone will find us."


    For this matter, Heng Yanlin also understood, so he ran to the front immediately after Shan Haizhen, but after a moment, a harsh voice sounded.


    "Please pay attention to the fact that there are enemy invasions, enemy invasions, now in area a, now in area a!"


    Heng Yanlin and his wife looked at each other at the sound. They both shook their heads helplessly. Knowing that they were exposed here, they simply swaggered towards the front.


    "Is this the armory you''re talking about?"


    Hengyanlin asked shanhaizhen on one side, and then got a very positive reply from shanhaizhen.


    "Where it was just now, there was a map. I looked at it, and the armory was just ahead."


    As shanhaizhen''s words fell, a series of footfalls were heard in front of him. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin flashed a cold light on the blade of his sword. Then his figure flashed slightly, and then he disappeared in the same place.


    But in a moment, a series of voices of corpses falling to the ground sounded. Shan Haizhen came over and saw the corpse on the ground. Some helplessly looked at Heng Yanlin. This guy didn''t even leave a person for her.


    In this way, it seems that she is not needed here.At this time, a series of sounds were heard at both ends of them. It was obvious that there were two channels where enemies approached.


    This time, hengyanlin is not so easy to deal with. Before, because there was a turn, hengyanlin took advantage of them and killed them on the spot.


    But at present, there is no turning point. There are straight passages in both places. As soon as the enemy on both sides appears, they shoot quickly.


    Hengyanlin see this, quickly is to pull Shan Haizhen, hide in one side of the room, one side of shanhaizhen see this, a little pale, just that, if at night some, she is shot.


    After the two people came in, there were several screams outside in a moment. I think it was the bullet that fired at each other. I accidentally hurt myself.


    "What now? Hide here, but a turtle in a jar


    Shan Haizhen looked to one side. It was a sealed space. At this time, soldiers from outside kept approaching here. They were afraid that they would throw in some grenades. She was going to hang them here.


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. He was not afraid of these bullets. However, Shan Haizhen on the side seemed to be a little difficult to protect her safety. His divine sense was slightly scattered, and then he swept it carefully, and the corners of his mouth were suddenly slightly hooked.


    Heng Yanlin walked to one side, directly on the wall, holding a sharp sword, slightly split, just a few simple strokes, a crude opening appeared on the wall, and then Heng Yanlin slapped on the wall.


    "Boom


    A roar sounded, which was originally a solid incomparable wall, directly appeared a gap, and through the gap, you can go to the opposite office with the same.


    Shanhaizhen see this, suddenly is slightly Leng for a moment, some strange looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    "How did you find out that there was an office behind this?"


    "The places here are connected. We have just come all the way. There are offices beside these offices, so I''ll try it."


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said a word to shanhaizhen. Hearing the speech, shanhaizhen looked at Heng Yanlin strangely. Then he took out some grenades from his body, made them a little and put them at the door.


    At the door, there is a thin lead, as long as they come, they will detonate the grenade.


    After finishing these, that Shan Haizhen to Heng Yanlin is a playful smile, "can''t what thing, let you do, I can also play."


    After that, he went through the hole and entered another office. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also followed him directly. The people who built this place may not have dreamed of building this place by themselves. At this time, it turned out that Heng Yanlin was able to escape the siege with shanhaizhen. If he knew it, he would spit blood three liters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C414

    "Boom!"


    In hengyanlin, they ran to the front. After a while, they heard a burst of roar. When they heard the speech, they both looked at each other and knew that it was behind them. The grenade arranged by shanhaizhen exploded.


    I don''t know how many pursuers have been killed.


    "Over there?"


    Heng Yan Lin looked to one side and asked Shan Haizhen. The words on this side were completely incomprehensible and almost the same. He didn''t know where to go.


    That Shan Haizhen smell speech, after a careful look, is a little hesitant, directly with Heng Yan Lin to one side.


    The two men just came to a corner and met a group of soldiers from the front. Seeing this, Shan Haizhen directly raised his gun and was about to shoot at these people. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin on one side directly waved several swords and killed the people in front of them.


    One side of shanhaizhen subconsciously shot, these people are already dead, see this, Shanhai zhendun is a bit angry, take a look at hengyanlin, with hengyanlin existence, she is unable to fire.


    "It''s an emergency. When it''s not urgent, I''ll leave someone for you."


    Seeing the face of shanhaizhen, Heng Yanlin shrugged her shoulders and said a word to her.


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, also ignore Heng Yan Lin, toward the side diameter rushed to a corner, is to see a huge iron gate standing in front of two people.


    Shan Haizhen looked at the mark on one side, and immediately she was happy, "this is it," while she said, she took down the name plate on her body, and then put it on the recognizer to brush it.


    It was originally a red light, at this time it directly turned into a green light, and then the huge iron gate rose slowly.


    At the moment, seeing this scene in the monitoring room, Mond almost broke his teeth. He picked up the earphone on the side and yelled at it.


    "What do you eat? Are you all pigs? It''s just two people. You can''t even catch two of them. Now they''re all in the armory! "


    Monde was very angry at the moment. Yesterday, he heard the person in charge of the branch open the phone and said that the purpose of the other party might be this way. He didn''t think at all.


    Let''s see who they are in this organization? What''s this place? The other party is coming here? Who is the other party? Dare the other party! This place belongs to the state of Mei. When you come here, you will catch all the people. Then you will ask who they are and what organization they have.


    For them, it was as easy as a duck''s paw, so he didn''t pay attention to each other''s words at all. In his opinion, this is the dragon''s den and no one dares to come here.


    As a result, only one night later, he was invaded by others, and all the people on his side were dead and wounded. When he thought about it, he was extremely upset.


    If he had prepared earlier and had a little precaution, he would not have died so many people on his side. Even if he had caught these two people, he would have been able to bear the death of so many people.


    At the thought of this place, his eyes were very red. These two damned fellows, when they were in any place here, even dared to break in here. He had to arrest them and then frustrate their bones and ashes!


    The soldiers outside, listening to the words in the earphones, were startled. Then they ran to the front. The weapons depot, however, contained a lot of weapons, including all kinds of weapons.


    If the other party''s operation mode is wrong, it will blow up the weapon depot directly. I''m afraid that all of them here will go to heaven together.


    "Tut, this country is really a big hand. How come there are so many weapons in such a deep place."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen walked directly out of the weapons depot. Looking at the side, the rows of guns and shells suddenly twitched and then said.


    "The United States has never been stingy with weapons. It is normal to have so many weapons here."


    After seeing Heng Yan Lin, Shan Haizhen started to pick out the explosives that are suitable for blowing up here. In fact, there are not many explosives to blow up here. The first one is to keep them, and the quantity should be enough.


    However, when Shan Haizhen opened a box on one side, her face showed a glow of joy. In her hands, there were dense solid explosives. These things were very suitable to blow up here.


    At this time, through the monitor, Mond in the command room also saw the explosives, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Damn it, you''re going to wall these two guys! Whether these two guys are alive or dead, I''ll kill them first


    There are some thermal weapons in the weapon storehouse. Once one of the explosives is detonated, it will cause a chain reaction. Everything here will be destroyed, and then it will blow up to the sky!In such a deep bottom, everyone has to die here, which makes his heart how not flustered, in the previous time, he was not aware of this matter, until now, he began to regret.


    At that time, what did you do here with so many weapons? One of them detonated, which is able to destroy all of this place.


    "Come on, take all the explosives out and spread them around, so that we can blow up this place." At this time, Shan Haizhen said a word directly to Heng Yanlin.


    As he spoke, he put the explosives in his hand aside. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also followed suit. Seeing Meng de here through monitoring, he was shocked. The other party looked like he was going to blow up this place.


    It''s just, are these guys crazy? If these things are detonated here and destroyed here, even the upper part will cause vibration. At that time, it will be a great disaster.


    If these two are spies, are they trying to cause war between the two countries?


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was also aware of something. By sweeping around, he noticed those surveillance cameras, but even with a flick, all these cameras were destroyed.


    In the monitoring room, all the screens suddenly turned into snowflakes.


    "Can the door here be locked so that no one from outside can come in?"


    Heng Yanlin said to the side of Shan Haizhen. He could feel that countless people were slowly approaching this side at this time. It seems that they want to surround them in this.


    It''s just that they don''t dare to kill them too fiercely even if they are surrounded. This is a weapons depot. Once something detonates, they will die together.


    Heng Yanlin bet, these people can''t dare to mess around like this, when the time comes, they will die together.


    When shanhaizhen heard the speech, she understood Heng Yanlin''s words in an instant. She quickly went to the front door, and then pointed it on the screen beside her. Then she brushed the card in her hand. The color of the lamp turned into bright red instantly.


    People outside, at this time, just want to open the door, but they use their own cards, but there is no effect, that is, the use of passwords, are not working at all.


    So he quickly reported to the command room. Namond looked at the people at the bottom for a while to operate. On the screen, it was a shot of thorn red, which showed that they had no right to open the weapons depot.


    This was set up at the beginning in order to ensure that in case of emergency, someone would not block the weapons depot because someone had hacked the command room. At present, only when he went to the armory and used his authority to open the armory can he do it. At the thought of this, his face sank, and he quickly walked towards the weapons depot. No matter what, he couldn''t let these people do what they wanted in it. He had to shoot them quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C415

    "Put these explosives over there. They''re easier to detonate. Put them over there."


    Shanhaizhen opened all the boxes, and after a few glances, she quickly made a distribution. She was very familiar with these things. She recognized them at a glance.


    But when she saw the last, the color of horror on her face was completely printed on her face. She did not think that there were so many things in it.


    If you really want to say, it''s a complete Arsenal. Moreover, everything is owned. If you really want to say, except tanks and airplanes, it can be said that there are all kinds of things.


    Here are afraid that it is a military base, Shan Haizhen saw the situation under his eyes, and immediately exclaimed.


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help but take a look at Heng Yanlin, "are you sure you want to blow up here? If it''s blown up, I''m afraid it''s a lot of trouble. It''s estimated that before we go back, we''ll have four wanted notices here. "


    "Bombing, since all of them have come, where can we give up because of this? Anyway, it''s just a bombing of his base. Even if he is wanted, he can go back. What are you afraid of?"


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin waved his hand directly and then said a sentence. In his tone, there was a tone of indifference. Then he put the dynamite aside.


    Seeing this, Shan Haizhen took a look at hengyanlin, and then shook her head. Since hengyanlin has made such a decision, she can only follow it. People have come to this place, even if they are unwilling to do so, it is useless.


    Shan Haizhen will some explosives, is directly set after the timing, this is a sigh of relief, looking at the side of Heng Yanlin nodded.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin looked around and then walked to one side of the wall. As a weapon depot, it was extremely tight. On one side, it was poured with cement. However, for Heng Yanlin, it had no effect at all.


    As soon as hengyanlin''s sword came out, he poured in his spiritual power. When the sword went up and down, he dug out a huge hole in the wall and called Shan Haizhen at will. They went out through the hole.


    And at the gate of the weapons depot, at this moment, there are countless soldiers, all of them are firmly surrounding here, one by one are looking at the gate with dignified expression.


    After namond came in a hurry, he looked at the gate in front of him, and quickly operated on one side. At this time, the rest of the people on the other side swallowed their mouths.


    "After that, don''t shoot at the top, either one of them can shoot you!"


    While he was working on the gate, namond was telling other people that the screen, at this time, was flashing. It looked like it would not be long before the gate could be opened.


    At this time, all the soldiers were a little nervous. At the moment, Heng Yanlin and his wife had already broken through the wall and directly came to an office. Fortunately, there were no more people here.


    Maybe they are making trouble here, and no one dares to continue to work here.


    "The elevator is over there. Let''s go. There''s more than a minute before the bomb will explode."


    Shan Haizhen looked at the time and said something to Heng Yanlin. Then they ran to the distance. Over there, several soldiers were waiting. When they saw the two men coming, they would shoot. However, Heng Yanlin took the lead.


    "No, the elevator is locked and can''t be used!"


    At this time, Shan Haizhen looked at the elevator, her face suddenly flashed a flurry of color, to the side of Heng Yanlin said, if this collapses, they absolutely can''t run.


    "I didn''t use the elevator. There was still more than a minute to explode. It took a few minutes to get up the elevator. Where was the rush?"


    Hengyanlin said to shanhaizhen, directly split the elevator with a sword, and then rushed to the top with shanhaizhen. With the addition of Lingli, hengyanlin''s speed has been improved to a very fast speed.


    "Whew!"


    Caught in his arms by hengyanlin, shanhaizhen feels a wind blowing on his cheek, which is extremely painful. In the elevator shaft, there are some small lights on one side, and these small lights fall down rapidly at this time.


    With this, Shan Haizhen can know that she is really climbing up at a very fast speed. Otherwise, if it is dark, she has no idea how fast her current speed is.


    However, a moment later, Heng Yanlin with the mountain and sea treasure, has come to the ground, after breaking through the house, Heng Yanlin with the side of Shan Haizhen, toward the distance quickly run.


    At the moment, nadumon at the bottom had already opened the door of the armory. The soldiers on the other side rushed in, but when the muzzle of their guns turned rapidly, no one was in it.


    See this circumstance, everybody is stupefied for a moment, "what is that?" One of them, in the eye rotation, is directly to see one side, has been a big hole hole hole hole, immediately is stunned for a moment, and then quickly ran past.When they saw the hole, it was directly to the outside. They all looked at each other and saw the incredible look in each other''s eyes.


    What''s this? It''s a big hole in such a short time? This is reinforced concrete! How did they do it?


    "Didi......"


    just at this moment, a clear voice sounded on the side. When people heard the sound, they were stunned for a moment, and then they looked around in a hurry.


    "Damn it, the time bomb is on! More than 20 seconds to explode


    The crowd looked to one side. When they saw the extremely bright red number, they immediately turned pale. They couldn''t do anything to remove the explosives in these 20 seconds.


    On this side, there are dense explosives. This is the rhythm that will detonate all of them here!


    "Damn it, is that guy dead? He didn''t have time to get out of here himself! It takes a few minutes to get up the elevator. When they are sitting in the elevator, they are afraid that it has already exploded! "


    It''s enough for people to know what to do when they are in a panic.


    In this way, they even run where there is no place to run. What can they do?


    Looking at the bright red countdown, people at this time, are mutual look at each other, and then give up all the struggle, they all know that they can''t run, since this is the case, why struggle what?


    "Boom!"


    A touch of piercing white light flashed by, and then a very loud explosion sounded. In this closed space, such an explosion directly doubled. Some buildings were shocked by the sound.


    Then there was a storm that swept through the space below, destroying the surrounding area directly.


    On the ground, Heng Yanlin, with shanhaizhen, has already arrived in the town. Then they have a car to drive outside. At this time, there is a very loud roar from behind.


    When they sat in the car, they could feel that the ground trembled at this time, and then in the distance, the originally protruding land, at this time, was directly sunken.


    A huge pit appeared in the distance. People in the small town thought it was an earthquake after they felt the vibration. But when they saw the pit, they immediately screamed, and the police quickly drove towards that side. Heng Yanlin and his wife looked at each other and quickly left here. Before long, they were afraid that the place would be blocked. What they had to do now was to leave when they did not respond.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C416

    "Pack up your clothes and we''ll leave now."


    After returning to the city, they went to the restaurant to prepare their clothes, then dragged their luggage and headed for the airport.


    At this time, we still need to race against the clock. If we miss the time, we are afraid that two people will be left here. Only here, there is no international airport, we need two people to transfer planes before we can return to China by plane.


    It''s a pity that Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power is not enough. Otherwise, he will fly back to the imperial sword.


    After they arrived at the airport, they got on the plane smoothly, and then went to the International Airport in another city. After a few hours, the plane landed, and they got off the plane, and they walked down.


    Just when Heng Yanlin went outside, he quickly realized that there was something wrong.


    "Be careful. We seem to be on target."


    Heng Yanlin''s face did not change. He began to tell Shan Haizhen on one side. Just after he came out, he could feel that he had four or five kinds of eyes, which had been placed on him intentionally or unintentionally.


    One side of shanhaizhen smell speech, suddenly is gently nodded.


    "Sir, this is the Bureau of investigation. I want to ask you something. Please cooperate."


    A man in a black suit came up directly and said a word to Heng Yanlin. As he said it, he also took a look at the mountain and sea treasure.


    Some people in the distance see this, are extremely vigilant looking at hengyanlin.


    "What''s the matter? We''re in a hurry. "


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, frown slightly, face some embarrassed look.


    Seeing this, the man in the black suit looked extremely serious. "There''s a big incident here. Please cooperate with me."


    "What''s the matter, ask quickly," Heng Yanlin seems to be helpless, and then impatiently waved to him and said.


    "Did you just come back from Huasheng? What to do in Huasheng city. " Seeing this, the man in black took out a pamphlet and asked them about it.


    "Yes, I just came over there. There is a famous shopping center over there. I went there to buy something."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was as usual, and he responded calmly. He thought it was the same. The other party didn''t get so fast, so he locked the target on him. He just watched them get off the plane, and they were not from meiguo, so he doubted them.


    Hearing this, the man in black nodded, and then glanced at a shopping bag in shanhaizhen''s hand. The clothes in the bag and some nameplates were not removed. It can be seen that they were indeed going to buy clothes.


    Seeing this, the man in black was a little loose in his heart and relaxed a little vigilance towards them.


    "How long have they been here? What''s in such a hurry now?"


    At this moment, the man in black continued to inquire.


    "It''s been three or four days. There''s something wrong with the domestic company, so we need to go back early. Is there anything else?"


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin directly waved his hand and said, "the man in black hears the speech, but he doesn''t answer. He just looks at the two people, and then looks at them carefully. After inquiring about the people in the microphone, he nods and lets them go.


    Hengyanlin two people see this, straight or toward the distance, and then sat down in the waiting room.


    "It seems that they haven''t locked us in either. It''s just an investigation."


    After shanhaizhen sat down, she lifted her long hair and gently said a word to Heng Yanlin, who has been the capital for thousands of years. Naturally, the questions of those guys will not let him show any flaws.


    And the mountain sea rare book is to do this line, naturally also won''t have any problem.


    Both of them are very comfortable to sit on one side, and there are some people walking around from time to time. It seems that they are no different from ordinary tourists, but they can see some differences from these people.


    At the moment, the minister who had heard that one of his secret branches had been destroyed was furious.


    "This is in our country of meiguo. We let people run over our heads and destroy one of our secret bases. As a result, we don''t know who it is? Are you kidding me


    This is my own territory. I was bullied to the door by others. How can I not let the Minister of defense get angry? The base there is very hidden.


    And it''s also very important. That place, however, controls most of the mercenaries in the world. They can use this secret money to achieve their desired goals.


    For example, some countries are disobedient, and they need something from other countries. They can use the secret money to achieve their own goals. Even if the mercenaries are found, they have nothing to do with them.All of them will only be attributed to the hidden fund. After that, they will be an inexplicable employer. It can be said that the secret money has given them a lot of convenience.


    But now, this organization has been destroyed, and that place, which is also their base, has been destroyed in this way. Can it also be explained that some of their other military bases are able to come and go if they want to?


    "It''s already in the process of investigation. It''s believed that who did it will soon have results."


    The person on the other end of the phone, at this time, also bowed his head and responded that, as the head of the intelligence organization, he was naturally guilty.


    It''s all for people to come to him. Naturally, there is something wrong with his position. At present, what he needs to do is to quickly arrest people, but even in this case, he has achieved his position.


    "Soon? It''s been a long time now. Maybe people have left here by plane! It''s been hours, and you don''t have any news? "


    Hearing this, the minister roared and expressed his dissatisfaction. The head of the intelligence organization, listening to this, was somewhat illegible, and then whispered.


    "I need to close all international flights now. There are no international flights in Huasheng city. I think they need to transfer. I studied the routes of international flights. At this moment, they are definitely not leaving."


    Even from the time the base was destroyed, it would take several hours for nahuasheng to fly to the airport with international flights. After that, it took several hours to wait for the plane before there was a flight.


    So he was very sure that he had not left on foot.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? If we do, it will cause panic. "


    The minister listened with a slight pause, followed by a deep voice.


    "Our bases have been destroyed. The other side is totally provocative. According to this, there is no problem at all!"


    At the end of the phone, a low voice said that he did not have the authority, only the minister.


    After hearing the speech, the minister was slightly silent for a moment, "you should do your own thing, and I will decide the matter here." after that, he hung up the phone, and then he would dial directly to the president.


    "President, I need to close all international flights."


    When the phone was connected, the minister did not hesitate at all and said directly.


    "Is it serious?"


    There was a slight pause on the phone, followed by a rather steady voice.


    "Very serious." The minister replied in a very positive way. After hearing the speech at the end of the phone, there was a slight silence for a moment. It seemed that he was hesitating about something. After half a ring, he did not answer the question.


    "I approved it, but it needs to be settled quickly. It won''t last long." When the minister heard the speech, he felt a little relaxed. After answering, he hung up the phone, and then quickly ordered him to go down. At this time, all international flights were closed and no aircraft was allowed to take off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C417

    "Well, the plane is about to take off. Let''s go check in."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the time and found that it was almost the same time. He immediately opened his mouth to Shan Haizhen on one side, and then took up the small bag on one side and walked towards the front.


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, also obediently follow in Heng Yan Lin body, toward the front.


    This meiguo can''t stay for the time being. As for where to go all of a sudden, she didn''t think about it. So she planned to follow Heng Yanlin to Huaxia first.


    "Hello, this is your boarding pass. Please go to gate 5 for boarding," the security personnel carefully checked Heng Yanlin''s passport and personal belongings, then said to Heng Yanlin and let them go.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also smiles at the security personnel, and then goes to the front. The gate over there is ready to start boarding. A line of people are all in line.


    A stewardess at this time, after looking at the time, is ready to arrange for boarding. However, at this time, a voice sounded in her headset.


    After listening to the voice, the stewardess'' face suddenly changed slightly. After looking at the passengers in front of her, her face became a little unnatural. However, she still walked aside, picked up the microphone on the table and said to the crowd.


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, due to an emergency, international flights are temporarily closed. Please go to the counter for refund. All tickets are free of any handling charges. I hope you can understand."


    The stewardess had just finished saying this, and all of them were stunned. Then there was a commotion.


    "What do you mean, closed? Why didn''t the plane fly? "


    "I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. Do you want to stop flying? I asked for a reasonable explanation, which delayed my business. Do you want to make up for my loss? "


    At this time, all the passengers were very angry and said to the stewardess one after another. In addition to some people who travel to other countries, basically all of them have special things. They will take international flights.


    How can they not be annoyed that the flight has been stopped at the moment?


    The stewardess looked at the excited crowd, the smile on her face was still unchanged, just constantly comforting them. However, with her authority, she knew very little.


    At least she didn''t know what happened in her own country, so she couldn''t explain what was happening in her own country.


    At a time when everyone was in a bit of chaos, in the hall of the plane, a broadcast also sounded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Ben Hualan International Airport, I''m very sorry to inform you that due to the requirements of the Ministry of defense of the United States, all international flights will be closed at this airport. As for the flight time, the orders of the Ministry of defense are the main ones. Please understand."


    "Ladies and gentlemen..."


    at this time, the broadcast directly rang three times. After hearing these words, people who originally took international flights were stunned for a moment, and then they were extremely frightened.


    All international flights are closed, so they can''t take international flights.


    At the thought of this, where is everyone happy?


    Some people are anxious to go home. If you block them like this, will they not be able to go back or what? Also did not give a reasonable explanation, this airport said to be closed, this let people how to ease down.


    In particular, the rest of the people, after calling some other international airports and getting other international airports, are closed. After all the international flights, people are more silent.


    Is it not to fight? How is it that the international flights are closed?


    Looking at the panic stricken crowd, Heng Yanlin takes a look at Shan Haizhen on one side. He also doesn''t expect that these guys started to close the airport at this time.


    If in the evening some words, Heng Yan Lin may be and Shan Haizhen left here.


    At present, flights are closed, and those who want to come to international cruise ships will also be strictly guarded. In addition, some borders will be guarded. It is estimated that the guards there are also extremely tight.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is a little speechless. Naturally, these borders are difficult for him, but the problem is that he has no means of transportation to go back.


    It''s a good idea if you can sneak onto a cruise ship, but the speed of the cruise ship is too slow. Heng Yanlin can''t stand such a speed.


    "Keep your face down and we''ll go with them to refund the tickets."


    Shanhaizhen took Heng Yanlin''s hand and gently said a word to Heng Yanlin. With a look of anxiety on her face, she followed the crowd and walked towards the front.In the moment, I understand the meaning of Shanhai, that is to say something to Shanhai.


    At the moment, the counter of each flight is already full of people, all of them are talking loudly about what happened. It is actually to block all international airports and prohibit international flights.


    People don''t know, but at this time, they can''t manage so much. They can only return the ticket first and call the embassy and other places to ask.


    The news of the airport''s closure soon spread in the United States. Some people were a little strange. They didn''t know what happened. After that, they continued to scold the president.


    In any case, this news has not been revealed. All the people in the United States are very insecure and the atmosphere is incomparable.


    For countries where everyone basically owns guns, the people of these countries are very insecure.


    As a result, people in this country have been in a state of panic. As a big country, the issue of such an order by meiguo immediately attracted the attention of other countries.


    Immediately, countless countries began to be vigilant against this country, no matter what you are going to do, but now they have to guard against it.


    After returning their tickets, Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen returned to the city. When they came to a hotel again, they could be seen everywhere, and some people began to hurry up.


    The whole city has become a bit repressed, but they don''t know. It is Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen who are the culprits of this incident.


    "It seems that we can''t leave in a short time. Let''s go to have western food in the evening."


    Shan Haizhen is extremely optimistic. Such a blockade can be locked for a while, but definitely not for long. This is only the beginning, and the people here have become like this.


    At that time, when they want to search and arrest, they will make more noise. By that time, these people will not be able to blockade. Otherwise, all kinds of street demonstrations will suffer.


    In addition, there are some reasons for other countries. There are many citizens in this country. They are all from their own countries. Some people are the managers of some large companies.


    If you lock them in here, these countries will be anxious, and they will definitely rebound. No matter what happens in your country, they can''t lock their people here, right?


    With countless countries protesting together, you can''t stand it.


    Shanhaizhen, who has already thought these things clearly, has no worries about this matter. Heng Yanlin listened to shanhaizhen''s words and immediately nodded slightly, which was the arrangement of shanhaizhen. He did not have any opinions about this. Since he could not leave for the time being, he would like to stay and play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C418

    Huaxia, at the moment, countless high-level personnel are gathered together, each face is dignified incomparably, in the conference hall, the atmosphere is somewhat oppressive.


    "What is this old Mei doing? How did you start blocking international flights? This is not to say that all our citizens are locked up in that country and can''t leave? "


    The general said, taking a puff of smoke on his shoulder.


    One side of the people see this, are also used to, are not to blame what, one is also following the frown. "These are the things that need to be concerned about, but at the moment, what''s the matter with Lao Mei and why the international flights have to be blocked? What do they want to do? At this time, the personnel we arranged in that country were all targeted by the intelligence organizations of that country, and some of them had been arrested. "


    A man on the other side, at this time, also beat the table hard, showing the appearance of extreme atmosphere. As soon as there was such a change on the other side of the country, they already knew it.


    What''s more, they are angry that the country actually started to arrest their personnel. They have no idea what will happen to the captured people.


    Judging from the state of that country, I''m afraid that these people are in danger. They are all people organized by themselves. They sent them out at that time. It''s hard to see them arrested now.


    "Arrest the guys we know, and then inform the US side to exchange hostages. If our people die, their people will also be buried with them!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a long beard said a word in anger. The rest of them were silent and looked at each other for a moment, but they did not open their mouth to oppose.


    Several spies that had been found out were originally used to catch big fish, but now it seems that the bait has to be played ahead of time.


    However, it is still necessary for people of their own, even if they do not sacrifice some people to protect them. Otherwise, it will not make these people cold. "It has just been reported that not only us, but also spies from other countries have been arrested one by one. This time, the country seems to have acted seriously. It actually arrested all the spies of all countries, especially the one from Luoguo. Once there is resistance, they are all shot."


    The atmosphere in the conference hall was rather dignified. A young general on the side looked at the computer in front of him. Suddenly, a message flashed through the computer. After reading the news, the young general quickly read it out.


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at each other and saw the incredible look in their eyes.


    "I''m afraid this country is not crazy! Every country has caught so many spies. Although spies can not be brought to the table, they are not afraid to use the whip secretly! How stupid is it to offend so many countries all at once? "


    "It seems that something has made them crazy, otherwise, they would not have done such a thing."


    Another general on the side, listening to this, also said a very incredible opening. His eyes were full of shock.


    "Can we find out what happened there? We need to know what happened in that country before we become so irrational."


    At this time, the head of the old man, gently knocked on the table, and then spoke in a deep voice.


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at each other and were silent. Who knows what happened there? If they knew, it would be easier.


    This silence did not last long. On that computer, there was the latest news, and then the young general quickly projected the news to the large screen on the side.


    When they saw this, they quickly turned their heads and looked. When they saw the news above, their eyes were suddenly widened. In their eyes, they were full of incredible eyes.


    "A secret base in meiguo was detonated? All the bases have been destroyed, and the secret gold organization is actually a department under the control of meiguo? "


    The crowd was stunned at the news that shocked them. Then one of the old generals slapped the table hard, and then he said angrily. "Laozi knew that the secret gold and the state-owned secret gold were not good. How many times did they go there? There were always rewards for our Chinese science and technology! When we offer rewards to meiguo, even if we succeed, the things we get are incomplete and useless At this time, the old general was very angry. Before that, he did not know how many times it had caused huge losses to their organization. A few days ago, there was this hidden gold in that mountain top, which almost destroyed their most elite blade team.


    Fortunately, after that, there was the man''s hand. Otherwise, the loss of that time would be incomparable. It is no wonder that after he saw the news, he appeared extremely angry.Not only he, but also other people on the side, looked at the news in front of him, and their faces were not good-looking. Originally, he was sitting at the head of the table. At this time, his face became very ugly.


    This damned meiguo is actually all kinds of targets against them. Are they really vegetarians!


    "Well, it also said that there are only one or two people to destroy this base. Even if they are two people, they can destroy a base. This strength is a bit terrifying."


    A general on one side, looking at the news on the screen, immediately shook his head and said with some exclamations. In his tone, there was also a touch of horror.


    He was not sure about the layout of the destroyed base, but he thought it was very strict. However, in this case, it was still destroyed by two people.


    In this way, they have no confidence in themselves. If these two people come to China and want to do something to them, will they be able to withstand it? How to look at it, it seems that there are some mysterious feelings.


    At this time, the rest of the people also noticed this, and immediately took a breath of air conditioning. They were shocked and looked at the scene in front of them. If this is the case, the two guys are a little fierce!


    At this time, commander Wu on one side suddenly thought of something. He immediately took out his mobile phone and then ordered it. On the screen, a small red dot was flashing, while the screen on his mobile phone was shrinking.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that what is displayed on the screen is really a small map, but the map is now zoomed to the point of world map!


    When the map stopped zooming and zooming, commander Wu looked at the position of the red dot, and immediately his mouth twitched. Then he exclaimed, "I grass, this guy is really!"


    There was a quiet meeting hall, because his words directly broke the original solemnity. All the people immediately put their eyes on it.


    On commander Wu.


    Commander Wu, who was still staring at the screen, didn''t notice the situation. After a while, he felt something wrong with the atmosphere, so he raised his head. Then he saw the eyes of the people looking at him, and then he coughed awkwardly.


    "You guys, go out and make a cup of coffee."


    Seeing the people''s eyes, commander Wu just wanted to say something, but after his eyes turned slightly, he looked at several people one by one. That means it was very clear. The next content is not what you can listen to. Go out.


    Seeing this, the generals on one side were all silent and did not speak. Those who were swept by commander Wu were especially self-conscious. Seeing this situation, they immediately left the conference hall. Among them, there was the young general who was just in this area. He saw that he was excluded from the outside. The young general was a bit surprised, but he also left the conference hall with him. When he went out, he also brought the door up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C419

    "Now it''s time to tell you what''s going on. If you don''t say it, you''ll have to drive others out."


    Seeing that the rest of them were all going out, the old man at the head looked at commander Wu at the bottom and asked him directly. In his tone, he was also quite curious.


    At any rate, he was also a commander. He was so shocked that he felt a little too much.


    Other people on the side were also very curious. They looked at commander Wu and wanted to hear what happened to him, which made him so shocked.


    "I think I know who destroyed that base."


    When commander Wu heard the speech, he raised the mobile phone in his hand, and his face looked as if he should be described. He seemed to be happy, but some worries were among them.


    "You know? Is it difficult? "


    The old man heard the speech and was stunned for a moment. Then a name quickly crossed his mind. Then he immediately asked a question. "It''s Heng Yanlin. I didn''t pay attention to him. He actually ran to that country. On the reward offered by the secret gold, there was a reward offered by his Shilan group. If I didn''t guess wrong, it would be like this. Heng Yanlin was a little angry, so I ran over and gave the place to him."


    When commander Wu heard the speech, he nodded helplessly and said that the things about hengyanlin were only limited to the people here. The rest of the people who wanted to know about hengyanlin were not qualified.


    When people here heard the name of Heng Yanlin, they immediately picked out the corner of their eyes. They were very familiar with the name, so they remembered it just after it was read out.


    Some of them had seen the video of hengyanlin''s battle. After watching it, they all felt that their strong soldiers and valiant generals were just like local chickens and dogs.


    "If Heng Yanlin were his words, he would be able to do such a thing."


    People looked at each other, and then nodded. For Heng Yanlin, they also studied. The combat effectiveness was so strong that it belonged to an unstable factor. So long ago, they studied hengyanlin in advance.


    However, all the research conclusions, the news is that Heng Yanlin is not interested in many things. A person who can work in a small company in front of a small employee doesn''t look like a person with great ambition.


    At present, although the scale of Shilan group has become larger, it is still because of Heng Yanlin, and the most important reason is that Mu Shishan is Heng Yanlin''s wife. Otherwise, the company will still be the same as before.


    In other words, hengyanlin is lazy, which is also a conclusion of them. At present, seeing that hengyanlin actually went to meiguo, they naturally felt a little strange, and after that, they were extremely excited. Don''t your secret money often come to disgust us? Now, it has been destroyed by China. The loss is really enormous. The hidden gold could have been controlled and all the mercenaries in the world could have been controlled. However, once it is broken, anything difficult to do in the future should be done by ourselves.


    "Call and see if he did it."


    The chief old man thought about it and said to commander Wu that it was not enough to speculate on this matter. It still needs to be confirmed.


    When commander Wu heard the speech, he didn''t hesitate. He dialed the mobile phone directly. By the way, he turned the mobile phone into a hands-free state.


    "If you want me to help you now, I can only say that I''m not free now."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the caller ID, cut a small piece of steak, one side is to eat, the other side is to the phone said.


    Heng Yanlin''s voice, through the phone, directly let all the people listen clearly, and immediately commander Wu was a little embarrassed and dry cough.


    "I don''t want to ask you something, but I want to ask you something. Did you destroy the base in meiguo?" In commander Wu''s voice, there was a hint of expectation.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Heng Yanlin gave a slight pause, then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Maybe!"


    Commander Wu was extremely confident in Heng Yanlin, and answered him directly, but in response to him, there was a busy tone that was already hanging up.


    It''s just that at this time, all the corners of the mouth are smiling at this time. It''s time to say nothing more.


    If it was not for Heng Yanlin to do it, then when commander Wu asked, he would not be so indifferent. In fact, we can tell that this is what Heng Yanlin has done.


    "Ha ha! Damn Lao Mei, you have today, too


    After a moment''s silence, the old man suddenly burst into laughter and patted the table. In his opinion, the matter was extremely happy.I always use the secret money to deal with them. Now, it''s destroyed by them!


    At the thought of this, he could not be happy. The rest of the people on the side, listening to the laughter, immediately burst into laughter and seemed extremely happy. That old Mei is also angry now. Otherwise, he would not have done such a stupid thing.


    "This thing really makes us happy for a while, but hengyanlin is still there now. I don''t know if something will happen."


    At this time, one of the commanders thought for a moment and said, "that old Mei is very angry now. If we let them know that this is done by Heng Yanlin, we will definitely lock him in.


    At that time, I was afraid that Heng Yanlin would be in danger.


    "It''s OK, his strength, I''m still very clear, don''t worry so much."


    When commander Wu heard the speech, he waved his hand directly and said casually that he had seen Heng Yanlin''s abnormal strength. Unless it was that country, regardless of the consequences, otherwise, there was no threat to hengyanlin.


    "You should be more careful. You send him a text message to remind him to pay attention to it. If there is anything wrong, we will provide convenience for him at that time."


    At this time, the old man directly said that although the country has blocked so many places, there are still ways to escape from the country as long as they want.


    When commander Wu heard the speech, he nodded his head directly and responded casually. He was a little cautious. In fact, there was no big mistake.


    At the thought of this, commander Wu quickly took out his mobile phone, and then ordered a little. He talked about his own situation with Heng Yanlin. As long as Heng Yanlin needed, he could come to them at any time.


    "OK, that''s all for today''s meeting. I can''t wait to get sick of that old man!"


    The old man looked at the crowd, and then he got up and hummed a little tune and went out. This big move of Lao Mei, as a Chinese, naturally needs to send some words of sympathy and so on. Later, such as condemning the other party or something, is also needed.


    Who let them all block the country! However, there are many of their own citizens who are still in the United States. They need to put some pressure on each other. At this time, if you want to come to other countries, they are extremely dissatisfied! Under the pressure of so many countries, he wants to see how long the other side can keep the blockade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C420

    "Whose call is it?"


    Hengyanlin put down the phone in his hand. At this time, Shan Haizhen looked up and looked at Heng Yanlin curiously and asked a question.


    "An old friend said that if he was in trouble, he could ask him for help."


    Heng Yan Lin cast a glance, that Wu commander just sent a short message, and then a response.


    At present, there is nothing to do with the two men. They don''t need commander Wu''s help. Let him do it once. The next time, they will definitely run to him for help.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that the other party was so quick that he guessed that it was what he did. This was beyond Heng Yanlin''s expectation. However, there was no big deal.


    When shanhaizhen heard the speech, she immediately looked at Heng Yanlin with some curiosity. At this time, she dared to say such words. The other party didn''t know Heng Yanlin''s current predicament, or said that he had already known and said so.


    The former is nothing, but if the latter, I don''t know who it is. If he dares to speak like this, it is simply an enemy of meiguo. Does the other side have this ability?


    Heng Yanlin and Yama Haizhen are both in the bloody state of meiguo Gao, and then they are still sitting here eating a candlelight dinner. On the other side, the president of that country is constantly roaring.


    "According to what you mean, people are not allowed to enter and leave international flights and borders at present. You have not found any useful information yet? If I go on like this, I will become the most ridiculous president in history


    It''s just been closed for a while. The country has been in chaos. There is no way to do it. People living in peaceful times think of war or something, and they are very far away from themselves.


    But at present, looking at the situation in front of them, people have a feeling of smoke filled with gunpowder, as if there will be war at any time. Although they have not experienced the fire of war, no one is willing to experience it.


    At the moment, people naturally keep shouting and asking the president to give up the blockade. If there is anything else, all the other things will be announced, and these citizens have the right to know.


    At the moment, I don''t know how many places have demonstrated in the streets. In addition to these people, there are also people from various countries calling to ask what happened.


    At present, the president is already in a state of anxiety by this series of things. Naturally, he will not be polite to his subordinates.


    After all, there are still some people who want to be investigated quickly, but there is no way for him to catch up with the Minister for a long time. After all, there is no way for him to catch the minister''s face. After all, there is no way for him to catch the minister''s face. After all, there is no way for him to catch the minister''s face. After all, there is no way for him to stop looking at the minister.


    Seeing that the Minister arrived at this time, there was still no word to say. The president was also a little angry, waved his hand, and then opened his mouth and said, "forget it, call a press conference and announce this matter."


    One side of the public listen to this, suddenly is in the heart of a surprise, then is hastily open to say.


    "No, if this matter is announced, it will definitely be a big discount to the prestige of our country. We can''t do this!"


    "Yes, if the people know about this, they are afraid that they will question our ability at that time. A good base with hundreds of people in it will be destroyed by two people. How can we say this?"


    One side of the crowd repeatedly stopped, they do not want this thing to spread out, once spread out, they here one by one, are trying to escape from being questioned.


    In this country, even if someone insults the president, there will be nothing wrong, let alone scold them.


    "Hum! In addition, if the people of other countries do not know what they have done, they will tell them what they have done


    When the president said that, he turned away and ignored the aides. As president, he still had the right to decide. After he made the decision, the reporters were immediately summoned to start the press conference.


    On the other side, the minister had good news. When he heard the contents of the phone, he ran directly to his own combat office.


    "Got the news?"


    After the minister came back, the atmosphere did not have time to breathe, but asked directly.


    On hearing this, a black man on the other side nodded directly. Then he took out a stack of materials and handed it to the minister.


    "The base there is extremely tight. Basically, few people know about it, but just before that, a branch was attacked, and then the headquarters was attacked."


    "We found the same two people, a man and a woman, on the inside and outside videos of the branch when the branch was attacked, and the videos of all places when the headquarters was attacked. I think they are the two people!"


    The man in black finished, but also pointed to a photo in his hand, which was quite clear."Very good, according to this photo, we will carry out all the investigation. In addition, we will also make use of various monitoring. I want to know where they are now!"


    When the minister heard this, he felt a little relieved. Finally, he got the news of the suspect. Finally, he didn''t have to put up with such words. When the people heard this, they immediately called and started to work together to find Heng Yanlin.


    Transportation is the focus of investigation.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know that he was locked up. After having a candlelight dinner with shanhaizhen, he took shanhaizhen for a stroll around some of the more prosperous places in the city before returning to the hotel.


    After returning to the hotel, Heng Yanlin sat aside and poured himself a glass of water. Looking at the scenery outside the window, he thought that he had not practiced for several days.


    In the meantime, a pair of straight and slender legs of Bai Nen appeared directly in front of him. Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. Then he looked up and saw that Shan Haizhen was standing in front of him in a short skirt with lace edges.


    "Well, it looks good."


    Shan Haizhen smiles at Heng Yanlin''s charming smile. On the one hand, she raises her long hair and brings the woman''s taste into full play.


    The skirt just surrounded shanhaizhen''s thigh root, which made people feel thirsty. Seeing shanhaizhen like this, Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand, and the diameter was to pull the mountain and sea treasure in front of him to his arms, and then climbed the mountain with one hand.


    Shan Haizhen murmured, and her eyes were shining. She looked at Heng Yanlin. Her lips were slightly bright. At this time, she opened her lips slightly, as if she were inviting him.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin would not be polite. He printed it directly. Shanhaizhen directly showed his fire like enthusiasm and catered to hengyanlin.


    I don''t know that after a long time, hengyanlin hugged shanhaizhen''s delicate body and closed his eyes on the boat to rest. Shanhaizhen on one side has been completely paralyzed in hengyanlin''s arms, and his face is full of aftertaste, which is more moving.


    At the moment, at the bottom of the restaurant, there are several cars coming straight. These cars are black. When the car stops, dozens of people are coming out of it with guns and bullets.


    As soon as these people got off the bus, they quickly rushed into the restaurant. When they saw the staff at the front desk, they gestured to keep them quiet.


    Where the front desk staff has seen such a strong posture, immediately are some scared silly, only care about lenglengleng''s nod.


    "Have you ever seen such a man and a woman come back?"


    When the man came to the front desk with a suit in front of him, he said that he was wearing a suit and walked in front of him.


    "Yes, it''s in room 3056."


    As soon as the foreman looked at the photo, he nodded and said.


    The man heard the speech, his face suddenly flashed a touch of joy, and then turned to one side of the public command.


    "A, B two teams, block the emergency passage, the rest of the people take the elevator up!" After that, a group of people rushed to the restaurant. After that, several cars drove to the scene, and dozens of soldiers with live ammunition came to surround the restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C421

    A group of soldiers, just a moment later, surrounded all the floors where Heng Yanlin was. He had just asked the front desk staff. After returning, Heng Yanlin did not go out.


    In this way, hengyanlin is definitely left in the room. If he goes in at this moment, he will definitely be able to arrest Heng Yanlin, and then he will be able to end the case.


    Several soldiers came to the door and looked at each other. They were sure that the other party was ready. After that, they nodded gently. Then they took out a card from the hotel. With a slight sound, the door of the room was opened gently.


    "Passive, everyone hold their heads and squat down for me!"


    The soldiers responded quickly. As soon as the door opened, they rushed into it. Then they held up their guns and yelled.


    When the soldiers entered the building, they were seen to have no one in the room.


    At one side of the window, a window has been opened, but there is no rope hanging there. Here, there are dozens of floors from the ground, and it is impossible to jump out of this window at all.


    This is something that everyone subconsciously thought of. At this time, a commander in the back also came in and saw that it was extremely clean and had not even left a piece of clothes. Instead, there were used disposable items in the bathroom, and immediately frowned.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Report, after coming in, we didn''t find anyone. It may have been running away."


    When a soldier heard the speech, he said it directly. In his words, he was quite depressed. In the past, they all thought that people were 100% in this place, but after they rushed in, they didn''t see a person.


    "No?"


    When Michael heard this, he frowned. Then he looked at the big bed beside him. It seemed that there was some messy bed. Then he went over and touched it. After that, a cold color appeared on his face.


    "This bed is still hot, you give me nobody? It must be around here. Find it quickly


    Michael snorted coldly and ignored his own people. He didn''t know what happened to these guys. The bed was warm. How could people be absent?


    These people are all elites, but they are not sensitive enough. How did they get into this?


    For this, Michael is extremely dissatisfied in the heart, ready to fire them after this matter, but at the moment, still need to find out the two guys.


    I don''t know how these two guys found them. Before leaving, he didn''t report to anyone. He directly locked in here. After coming here, he blocked many things.


    However, these two people actually know that they should still hide in a certain part of the restaurant at this time, but the restaurant has been surrounded by him, and where the other party can go is just a little more time to find out the other party.


    When Michael opened the window, he could not see it from the bottom.


    About this is the other party''s cover up. They want to make them think that the other party is running out of here, but how to say, at such a high place here, how can the other party run out?


    However, if the other party has any high-tech equipment, such as adsorption gloves, it is not impossible.


    "Team a, have you found anything? Have you gone out of the restaurant? Besides, check it out. Don''t let anyone in or out of the restaurant."


    "The report shows that there is no problem on the ground floor, no one is seen going in and out, and the elevator is in a state of no use."


    The staff at the bottom were persistent, so when they heard the question, they immediately responded. When Michael heard the words, he was immediately relieved in his heart, and then ordered the people to search layer by layer.


    However, two hours later, there was still no sign of hengyanlin. At this time, they woke up some other tenants. After confirming that there was no problem, they drove them out of the hotel and took temporary care of them.


    However, it is slow to find the trace of Heng Yanlin, not to say, is not even a person''s shadow has not seen.


    "Captain, I''ve scanned the whole restaurant with thermal imaging. When I get down, I don''t see a red dot. There is no one in this restaurant."


    The next member, after scanning carefully for a few times, trotted over and said to Michael on the side. As soon as the words fell, Michael''s face became very ugly.


    "How did the other party run out? Did you find out the reason?"


    "No, I''ve seen all the surveillance. They only saw the video they went in, but I didn''t see any of the things that came out."At this time, the soldiers on one side were also very depressed. They had seen the video many times, but they didn''t find out what happened to Heng Yanlin. This made them depressed.


    "Are you all rubbish? They have already found this place, but they let these two people run away, and then they don''t even know how the other party ran! "


    At this time, Michael was finally unable to suppress his anger. He immediately said in a cold voice. Before that, he had always thought that Heng Yanlin must be hiding in the restaurant.


    Think of yourself spend a little more time, is able to find out the other party.


    But now, after such a long time, don''t say the other person, is a shadow is not found, before this, also carefully check their room.


    It was found that the room was extremely clean. The two men did not leave anything they had brought. They took all their belongings away at this time.


    This makes him how not to be angry, what does it mean, that the other party is extremely leisurely when he leaves, completely does not pay attention to them, carries his own luggage, and then swaggers away.


    This made him have a feeling of being beaten in the face. He tried his best to think that he could catch the other party. But now he found that he was wrong from the beginning to the end. He had already run away.


    "Leave some of them and look for them. The others will go back with me to see if we can find these two people through some monitoring around here after we arrive."


    As the microphone spoke, he gave an order to other people. The main purpose of his words was to find out how hengyanlin and hengyanlin left here.


    At the moment, in another restaurant, Heng Yanlin is by the window. He says that he sees the restaurant far away. Looking at it, there are people in black coming and going. All of a sudden, he hooks his mouth slightly, and then shakes his head.


    These people, also want to find themselves in this way, can not help but also take themselves seriously. Before they came up, Heng Yanlin had already noticed them.


    So it was slow and methodical. After everything was ready, he picked up shanhaizhen beside him. Then he flew to the restaurant and found a room where no one lived. Heng Yanlin was holding shanhaizhen in his arms and walked in.


    The technology of opening the window, Heng Yanlin is absolutely incomparable, so after a moment, Heng Yanlin opened the window and put Shan Haizhen on the bed. Shanhaizhen did not know at the moment that she had changed into a restaurant in a short period of time. She just turned over at random and said to go to sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C422

    The next day, after shanhaizhen woke up, she was surprised to see how strange she was.


    "What''s the matter? We changed places?"


    Shan Haizhen looked at the Heng Yan Lin who had prepared some food. She screamed directly and asked.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the awakened shanhaizhen, immediately nodded slightly, then shrugged, "there is no way, last night, the people of that country actually found our hotel, so we had to change places temporarily."


    "Why didn''t you wake me up? How did you get me to come here? If you didn''t hold me here by yourself, then I was not seen all over? "


    At this time, Shan Haizhen''s face flashed a touch of shame and anger. At the moment, she was naked. If hengyanlin really held her to come here, I didn''t know how many people had shown her.


    Living abroad for so many years, but her heart is still a Chinese woman, very introverted.


    "How could it be? Do you think I would do something like this?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately took a look at the mountain and sea treasure, and said a word directly. After that, he did not take charge of the mountain and sea treasure. Instead, he went to one side and stood by the window and looked at the bottom.


    In the past, he noticed that some secret agents of the United States were constantly walking under the ground, which made him feel a little wary and pay attention at any time. There was no secret encirclement.


    Last night, he flew all the way here with shanhaizhen in his arms. But now it is broad daylight. If he flies in mid air and the surrounding buildings are so high, it is inevitable that someone will notice them.


    At this time, hengyanlin doesn''t want to expose his ability. He thinks it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Shan Haizhen is slightly stunned. In thinking about Heng Yanlin''s attitude, it is really unlikely that she will let herself be exposed in front of others.


    Some men, in fact, are the same. Once they become their own women, they are not allowed to be contaminated by others. Some people, even their own women, will be furious.


    Thinking of this, Shan Haizhen put her heart down. After washing and gargling, she saw that there were clothes she had bought on one side. All of them were put in a neat and tidy way. At that time, Heng Yanlin was extremely relaxed when she left last night. Otherwise, there would be no mood to take this.


    "Ready?"


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Shan Haizhen, who was dressed neatly. He immediately gave a smile and then spoke to her.


    Hearing this, he nodded his head directly. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin waved and took shanhaizhen out of the house and walked outside.


    "You won''t use our ID card and open a room? In that case, it''s easy to get caught. "


    Shan Haizhen is sitting in the elevator, descending toward the bottom at the same time, facing Heng Yanlin is also asked.


    "No, I ran to the hotel secretly, or I didn''t even pay for it. We just need to go out directly."


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and directly shook his head. Hearing this, shanhaizhen was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at hengyanlin in front of her. She did not expect that hengyanlin had made such a thing.


    Originally thought, Heng Yanlin is with her to come here, is opened a room, did not expect, actually is directly secretly steal a room.


    The hotel here is also incomparably large, and the front desk staff can not remember all the people who came to check in. If they go out in this way, the front desk staff will not recognize them. They have not opened the room information.


    After that, he walked out of the hotel with a smile.


    Not long after the two went out, several men in black broke in and asked to check the surveillance. The hotels and cameras here were also connected to the Ministry of defense.


    Last night, when yanheng got to the scene, he wanted to see how Lin yanheng had come to the scene.


    Last night, after Heng Yanlin left, the cameras around him didn''t find him. Now it is so strange that he appears here, which makes them feel some hair.


    If you don''t understand this matter, I''m afraid that this guy can''t escape after the encirclement.


    "It''s better for us to leave the city, but we don''t want to stay in this city any longer."


    After looking around, Gao Yanzhen tries to avoid the hotel, but she is extremely vigilant when she leaves the hotel.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just want to answer, but was attracted by the picture on the big screen in front of him.I saw on that screen, there was a white host who was constantly saying something, while talking, he put his finger in the distance, a huge and incomparable depression.


    At the moment, I have seen two people blow up in Henglin, but the place where he was blown up is still two people.


    On that screen, as soon as the picture turns, a fuzzy face appears. If you look at it carefully, you can see that they are Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen.


    However, it is difficult for two people to see this situation.


    At this time, Shan Haizhen also noticed the video, and immediately her face changed slightly. She asked Heng Yanlin worried.


    "What to do? If we all know about this video in a while, we will be recognized if we are on the street at will, let alone buy something."


    "You should have channels to apply for some fake passports or something?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turn a head to see that Shan Hai Zhen, then is inquired a to.


    "If you don''t change your appearance, it won''t help if you have a fake passport." Shanhaizhen smell speech, looked at Heng Yan Lin, is open to say a word.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan waved his hand, "I have some means to change our appearance. Then you can make your passport according to our appearance."


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, some doubt a look at Heng Yan Lin, ordinary make-up or something, want to hide from those police officers, it is estimated that it is completely impossible, the other party is now trying to hunt, then will not because you wear a little makeup, will easily let you go.


    Just looking at the appearance of Heng Yan Lin''s swearing Dan Dan, Shan Haizhen can only nod his head gently, which can be regarded as believing what Heng Yanlin said. After looking at the direction around him, he took hengyanlin to a small room.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin came directly to the mountain and sea treasure, stretched out his hand, and rubbed her face slightly. When Shanhai zhendun felt, there was a burning feeling on his face.


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin stopped and began to change her face. Shan Haizhen quickly took out a mirror and looked at her face. She was stunned.


    "Is this still me?"


    At the moment, Shan Haizhen is completely young, as if she is a student. She can''t see it at all. There is a trace of what she looked like before. She just looked back and asked Heng Yanlin how he did it.


    Just when she just looked back, she was shocked to see Heng Yanlin in front of her.


    "Are you Heng Yan Lin?"


    Shan Haizhen looked in front of her. She was a very strange man. She immediately exclaimed. At this moment, in front of her, a long slightly sick man stood in front of her. With that originally is very handsome and incomparable hengyanlin, is simply the existence of the difference!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423

    "You are not all changed, see my face, so make a fuss about what."


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, looked up at shanhaizhen, then opened his mouth and said, "OK, send out the two of us as we are now, and let them get two passports. We don''t believe they can catch us."


    Hearing the speech, shanhaizhen nodded in a hurry. However, this matter could not be tolerated carelessly. She immediately sent the two people''s information to a person she knew well, and paid a sum of money.


    One hour later, she came to collect the news, and then she looked up and down again and touched her face. She had never seen anything like this.


    An hour passed quickly, but a moment later, Shan Haizhen got two new identity materials. After putting them away, he left with Heng Yanlin.


    Just as soon as the two of them went out, a large number of soldiers surrounded them and pointed them at them with black muzzle.


    Shanhaizhendang is a pale face, and Heng Yanlin on one side is originally a sick face. He can''t see anything more ugly than this.


    "What are you doing? Would you mind putting the gun down


    Shan Haizhen is totally delicate. Looking at the soldiers in front of her, she is surprised in her heart. These soldiers came so fast that they found them again in such a short time.


    However, the person they found changed their face again, which was enough to surprise them.


    These soldiers, after seeing Heng Yanlin, were immediately stunned. Then they looked at them suspiciously, and then looked at the photos in their hands. How did they look, they were not like each other.


    "Who are you two, and what are you doing here?"


    "We are Chinese. Are there any mistakes in traveling and playing here?"


    Listening to this, Shanhai zhendun is justifiably open to respond.


    Seeing this, the agent on one side directly went forward and looked at the two people carefully. Looking at their faces, they were totally different from those in the photos. They were a little strange in their hearts.


    After checking their information, they frowned and returned their passports.


    "Boss, we''ve got them, but they don''t seem to be the ones we''re looking for."


    The agent was still a little worried and said a word to the microphone. After hearing this, the person in the microphone was slightly silent for a moment, leaving a sentence to leave two people behind, and then there was no news.


    A moment later, a bold blonde man came over at this time. According to the monitoring on the street, they saw that Heng Yanlin and his wife had entered here.


    At present, something happened suddenly. Two men and a woman ran over and said they were not the people they were looking for. How could he believe that? Without careful inspection, he would not be at ease.


    Michael walked up to Heng Yanlin. When he saw them, he was stunned for a moment. He thought that they were made up, and there were some differences between them.


    But now a look, found that the original difference is so big, let him is the first time, feel that he is not looking for these two people.


    "Head..."


    when the others saw Michael, they immediately called out and looked at their superiors. They hoped that these two people would be the people they were looking for. In this way, they could take the two people back and take up the team.


    But these two people, clearly not, hastily grabbed back. What should we do at the press conference then? If you catch these two people, no one will believe them at all.


    "You go."


    Michael just looked at it, then waved and let them go. Their faces were completely different, so there was no possibility of makeup.


    "Keep searching!"


    After ignoring Heng Yanlin, Michael said to the others in a harsh voice. Then he took the others and walked towards the inside. In his opinion, Heng Yanlin and his wife should still be in it.


    Hengyanlin saw that the other side was already ignoring himself, and immediately pulled shanhaizhen to go out without looking back. The diameter left here.


    That Michael is a bit fierce. In the hotel he stayed in before, it seems that he took the lead to catch himself. Heng Yanlin''s divine sense swept before, but he noticed this man.


    How long has it been now? I''ve been staring at myself again, but I''m still haunted.


    After they left here, they flew to other cities by plane. International flights were blocked, but domestic flights were still available.


    Then Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen changed their faces again, and then changed their passports. After flying to a place for dozens of times, they returned to their original places.At the moment, Michael is going crazy. After the clues from Heng Yanlin and the two people enter an alley, they don''t see them either, as if they just disappeared.


    This makes him become a little irritable. This is the time of the past day. He just reported what he already had. After reporting it, he had no other information.


    At this time, the man above was extremely angry and put pressure on him, demanding that the two men be caught immediately.


    But now that there is no news, how can we find people? I don''t know where these two guys are now. As the No. 1 leader of meiguo, he is also frustrated.


    In the past, once he accepted the case, they could be quickly detected, but at this moment, he took so long, but there was no progress.


    "Before that time, we met the two men and a woman, named Ziyi, and a Qinyun. Do you still remember?"


    Michael, who was originally extremely irascible, suddenly thought of something at this time and asked the people on the side.


    "I remember, we also checked their information afterwards. There was no problem."


    One side of the subordinates smell speech, looked at each other, and then said a word, looking at their own head, quite strange, those two people, are clearly not the people they are looking for, asking what they mean.


    "Check to see if there is any information about their international flights!"


    Michael took a cold look at them. Then he waved and said, then disappeared there. Besides those two people, is there anyone else? When you think about it, he is the two guys who are extremely suspicious.


    Although there is something wrong with the appearance of these two people, the problem is, who knows whether the other side has special means to change their appearance. Judging from the information they have obtained, it is very likely that the other person is the Chinese person.


    It is said that Huaxia has a lot of magical skills. I heard that there are also some transvestite skills. If there are such things, those two guys before will definitely be the people they are looking for.


    One side of the people, in a hurry to look up after a time, suddenly is Leng for a moment, and then looked up unsightly, "there is no information about their international flights, all information is empty."


    "Damn it!"


    When he heard this, he slapped the table in a rage and looked very angry, which shows that the two guys are the people they want to catch!


    As a result, these two people swaggered past in front of them, which made them feel angry and annoyed, and even had a feeling of being discriminated against.


    "Check quickly and find out the other party quickly!" Michael quickly roared and said, one of his men saw this and started to track down Heng Yanlin. However, what they found was that they were no longer here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C424

    After the investigation, the news was cut off again. When they saw this situation, they were shocked in their hearts. They all thought that the other party had changed their appearance and changed their identity.


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that they will start to investigate again, which is their changed identity? This time, it''s no better than what they''ve met before. They can lock each other directly.


    This time, they need to pull everyone out for comparison!


    At the thought of this, people were pale and felt that they could not catch each other. In fact, they did not think wrong.


    At present, Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen have already changed their identities. They have changed all kinds of transportation bureaus. Then they have changed places and identities. So it goes on. Heng Yanlin doesn''t think that the other party can find them.


    Three days later, in countless command halls, all the agents were pale looking at the screen in front of them. They had been working for hours, just to find out the identity of Heng Yanlin.


    At present, they have obtained the identity changed by Heng Yanlin. There are eight, but these eight have already made them dizzy. Each time, the appearance of each other is completely different from that before.


    After searching so many times, they all have some doubts. If they make a mistake in the middle link, they may not find it in the future.


    Michael is also very headache at the moment, this guy is too difficult to deal with, too difficult to entangle, completely like a cunning fox, completely can not find each other.


    "The president''s call!"


    At the moment, that is the bloody president who has been scolded, and he also called. He has been scolded by many people, and the pressure is enormous. But Michael still has no progress, and his heart is extremely angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can you find each other?" As soon as the phone had been connected, the president was swearing. At the moment, he was extremely angry.


    "I''m sorry, president. We can''t get this man."


    Michael''s face was very pale. After thinking about it, he answered. At the moment, he didn''t want to admit it. He could only admit it. He really couldn''t catch Heng Yanlin.


    This time, we can''t find the identity of the other party. It''s just before that, how Heng Yanlin disappeared from the hotel. He still has no clue.


    When the president heard this, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "What are you talking about? I announced this matter. The people are expecting me to catch people quickly, but you don''t catch people? The terrorists over there are all kinds of clamors at this time. They will be responsible for this matter, do you know? "


    Listening to this, Michael was suddenly silent. The other party''s ability was so powerful that he had no way to change his appearance at any time. How could he trace it?


    People who are interested in going to a toilet change their appearance when they come out. There is no camera in the toilet!


    Hearing that there was no sound, the President swore a few words. Then he hung up the phone and made several phone calls to other spy agencies. However, they could not get any good news. At this time, these organizations said that they could not trace Heng Yanlin.


    This made the president extremely angry. All of them panicked. The other party was so fierce that he could be regarded as the first agent. Such people are really destructive, but they have no way to take other people.


    "What are you going to do now? Can''t this airport be blocked all the time? "


    They looked at each other in front of the president''s office and said to each other.


    It''s about the other person''s ability, and feeling worried.


    "At present, we can only unseal the blockade first. We can''t catch the other party. We''re chasing down. In fact, we don''t have any meaning."


    One of the aides on the side, after thinking about it, said something in his voice, which was quite helpless. "I know that in this way, we can''t catch the other party if we don''t let him go."


    "But how can we tell the people that we didn''t catch each other?"


    At this time, however, the president questioned that if you unseal the airport, it would be equivalent to sending a message to the public that they have already caught people. If they do not give some evidence, this matter can not be fooled.


    "Just direct a good play. Anyway, the photos are a little fuzzy. When the time comes, they will shoot each other in the crossfire, and then everyone will have a look. They are already dead people, and no one will continue to be serious."


    After hearing the speech, the aide said something directly. The others looked at each other, and then nodded their heads. They all thought that this method could be used.Seeing this, the president thought about it and nodded after half a ring. He felt that he was the most oppressive one to be a president.


    ...


    "you are too good, then Michael is the number one agent. You can make a fool of each other, and the other party can''t do anything about you."


    In a restaurant box in Chinatown, several young people sat opposite each other. One of them looked at a rather young man in front of him and said with a smile.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked up at each other, and then shook his head, "if you have my ability, you can also do it."


    Hearing this, Shanhui suddenly sighed, "if we had such ability, we would not have sacrificed so many teammates. I think that Michael has captured many of my people. Every time, he is very accurate."


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere on the table was somewhat dignified. He seemed to notice that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Shanhui immediately laughed and poured a glass of wine to Heng Yanlin.


    "If you can play the other party like this, it''s really an evil gas for us. Especially the hidden gold is destroyed by you. It''s very gratifying."


    Shanhui said, while giving hengyanlin a glass of wine, and then a drink, hengyanlin see this, also followed a drink.


    These people in front of them are all the people arranged by China. According to the information given by commander Wu, Heng Yanlin came here to look for them. This country has been blocked for a long time.


    Let Heng Yanlin is a little impatient, ready to let these people help.


    The mobile phone in Shanhui''s arms vibrated at this time. He subconsciously took out a look, then showed a smile on his face, and then handed the mobile phone to Heng Yanlin.


    "Meiguo can''t hold on to it any more. You can go back without the blockade."


    When people heard the speech, they all looked at the mobile phone. The latest official news was displayed on the screen. The suspect had been shot and his identity had been verified. Therefore, international flights, at this time, also began to be unsealed.


    As for the official statement, it is natural for people to see that it is not right. The person who blew up the base is sitting here. The other party killed him. I don''t know where to find the death penalty.


    I think they can''t catch Heng Yanlin any more, so they choose to give up. At the thought of this, people are overjoyed. They are most happy to see that meiguo is suffering from poverty.


    As agents, they know that the country has made a lot of things for China secretly, but basically they can only watch and can''t go out at will.


    The anger in his heart felt happy when he saw that meiguo himself secretly swallowed the anger.


    After seeing this news, Shan Haizhen immediately bought two tickets. The tourists here have been stranded. If they don''t buy tickets early, they will stay for a long time.


    "So we won''t stay much." Heng Yan Lin at the moment also noticed this, immediately facing the person in front of him, opened his mouth and said a word, and left here with shanhaizhen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C425

    When hengyanlin and hengyanlin arrived at the airport, they were already crowded into a group. At this time, countless tourists were ready to go back. God knows if the country will be blocked again.


    These days, it has been noisy, and some people are panicked.


    Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen mingle in the crowd. They can still notice that there are many agents who still don''t mean to give up. They are still waiting on the side, and their eyes are sweeping through the crowd in front of them, trying to find them out. It''s just so many people that they want to find out Heng Yanlin and Heng Yanlin, but it''s extremely difficult. At this time, if you continue to investigate, meiguo has already announced to the public, and the case has been closed. You still search like this, directly to let your lie not attack


    break itself.


    After noticing them, they just sat on the side waiting for boarding. 3.


    after a while, the plane began to check, and the two successfully got on the plane. This time, there was no accident. After debugging, the plane directly flew into the air, facing the air Huaxia flies away.


    A few hours later, the plane landed in China. Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen walked down together. Shan Haizhen didn''t follow Heng Yanlin any more. Instead, he found an excuse to leave directly.


    Heng Yan Lin loosened his shoulders and called for a car at will. After that, he directly returned to the Shilan group.


    Originally, Heng Yanlin still wanted to find Mu Shishan, but after he came to the company, he found that Mu Shishan was not in the company. The people below said that Mu Shishan had something to do temporarily and had already gone out.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, a little suddenly, also did not say anything more, directly to the side of the alchemy room, began to refine the resident green liquid.


    However, hengyanlin had not refined it for a long time, but after a while, the door on the side was opened easily. Heng Yanlin frowned. He felt that the breath of the people coming was extremely strange, not like all the people he had seen.


    "Who are you?"


    Heng Yanlin stood up and looked at the man in front of him. He frowned and looked at the guy in front of him.


    The alchemy room here can be said to be the only place where he and Mu Shishan are qualified to enter. At present, such a guy suddenly appears, and his heart is naturally somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Who am I? Is that what you should ask? But it is you, and who is it that you can enter such a place? "


    Looking at the man''s face, there is an unexpected response in front of him, that is to say, there is an unexpected voice in front of him.


    "Get out before I get angry."


    Heng Yanlin takes a look at him, and then he says indifferently. Looking at the guy in front of him, he is somewhat similar to Mu Shishan. After seeing him for a few times, Heng Yanlin is ready to let him go first. After Mu Shishan comes back, he will ask about it.


    "What? Did I hear you right? You let me go? Believe it or not, I told you to get out of here and eat the gall of bear heart leopard. How dare you talk to me like this? Do you know who I am


    When the man heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he was stunned immediately. Then he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. After a moment, he sneered directly.


    Heng Yanlin hears the speech and frowns. He wants to throw this guy out. No matter what relationship he has with Mu Shishan, he says that nothing will happen.


    Just when hengyanlin wanted to start, the next action of the man made Heng Yanlin angry.


    At this time, the man actually went to one side and began to pick up the scattered things in the green liquid, as if he were choosing what he liked.


    "I told you to move these things?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned, immediately stretched out his hand, a grasp of the man''s wrist, the right hand slightly a force, is that the wrist pinched out a subtle sound.


    "It hurts! You let me go, you are so annoying to leave me


    Mu Jiadong is just an ordinary person. Where was he pinched by this kind of strength, he immediately turned pale and yelled at Heng Yanlin. He yelled at Heng Yanlin and kicked him hard.


    The kicking place is directly Heng Yanlin''s lower body. When Heng Yanlin''s eyes are cold, he immediately kicks out, and then a little pat of his left hand is immediately slapped on the Mu''s leg.


    "Pa!"


    A slight sound sounded from the contact between the two people, followed by a moment later, a scream directly sounded.


    "My legs, my legs!"


    As a young master of the Mu family, where was he suffering from such pain, he immediately screamed repeatedly, but he did not dare to fight hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at him faintly. There was no change in his face because of his scream. If it was not for the relationship between the other party and Mu Shishan, it was possible for Heng Yanlin to take the other party''s life directly."You''re finished. You''re absolutely finished. My sister won''t let you go! I will never let you go. I want you to live like death


    Mu Jiadong''s face was pale at the moment. He looked at Heng Yan Lin coldly, and drank coldly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, quite a bit strange looked at the man in front of one eye, "your sister?"


    "Yes, my sister, Mu Shishan! It''s the president of this company. You dare to beat me. Do you know what position I am in my sister''s heart? How dare you hit me! You don''t want to stay in this Shilan group in the future! My sister will never let you go! "


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Jiadong immediately responded coldly. As he said it, he looked at Heng Yanlin with threatening eyes. In his opinion, how much ability can Heng Yanlin have? How much can he say? He is mu Shishan''s younger brother!


    Where is this? It''s Shilan group! It''s his sister''s territory. Here hengyanlin dare to fight him. No matter what, he''s dead! At that time, how to move will have to kill hengyanlin!


    Hengyanlin frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He thought he was just related to Mu Shishan, but he didn''t expect that he was still hengyanlin''s younger brother, so hengyanlin was speechless immediately.


    Before, but never heard Mu Shishan say that she had such a brother.


    He shook his head slightly, thinking in his heart that he would like to explain with Mu Shishan.


    "You don''t let me go!"


    Seeing hengyanlin''s appearance, Mu Jiadong immediately thought that Heng Yanlin was afraid and was extremely proud in his heart. However, as soon as he felt that his wrist was still in the palm of hengyanlin''s hand, he was pinched with pain and immediately roared.


    Heng Yanlin suppressed his anger in his heart. This guy was really annoying. He dared to speak to himself like this. He put him in the fairyland and killed him in minutes!


    However, the other side in the end is mu Shishan''s younger brother. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin hums slightly and releases his hand, which is full of angry eyes of the other party. Heng Yanlin also sees it in his eyes.


    However, it is quite indifferent, but just a layman, there is no threat to himself, how can the other party still take himself?


    Mu Jiadong, who was released by hengyanlin, immediately gave a cold voice. Then he looked at his wrist, which was purple and blue. A feeling of pain was coming from the wrist, which immediately made him sweat.


    The sound of the scream reached Heng Yanlin''s ears, which made him impatient. He was taught a lesson by himself. As for the miserable cry, could he have been spoiled and brought up? At this time, a soft noise came from the door, and Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Today, it''s very lively here. Are there so many people coming in succession? People who don''t usually come here are coming one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C426

    Heng Yanlin looked up and looked at the door. The man seemed to be very worried. He didn''t want to knock on the door. He rushed in immediately. When he saw Heng Yanlin, the man was stunned and then he was slightly happy.


    "Vice president, you are back!"


    The secretary looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, immediately was in the heart a joy, then was hurriedly inquired a way.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the Secretary in front of him, nodded slightly, and looked at her strangely, "how, what''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin means that the other party has something to do here. Since the last time Zhuqing Ye was stolen, she didn''t dare to get close to here. However, she didn''t expect that this time she ran in so quickly that she didn''t even knock on the door.


    If there was no urgent matter, the secretary would not be like this.


    "Ah, I, I am looking for him!"


    Secretary smell speech, hurriedly refers to the Mu Jiadong on one side and says a word. At this time, his face is slightly perturbed. This mu Jiadong is definitely without Heng Yanlin''s consent to come in, and now she is running over.


    At present, the feeling is like that both of them are trying to make an idea here. As a result, she is caught and raped by Heng Yanlin. This makes her not worry about how she is afraid that hengyanlin will misunderstand something.


    "Vice president, unexpectedly, you are still the vice president here?"


    The Mu Jiadong listened to the Secretary''s words, raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. His eyes were slightly surprised, but then he turned into a sneer.


    "In order to get the position of vice president, you have to climb very hard, right? When my sister comes back, it doesn''t matter! In addition, I will make you more miserable, now is just the beginning


    In a company, the power of deputy general manager is very big, and the salary is also very much. If he dismisses Heng Yanlin''s position in this way, he can definitely confirm that Heng Yanlin will cry bitterly for this!


    At the thought of this, his heart is very happy and incomparable, elated looking at Heng Yan Lin, expecting him to immediately lie down and plead with himself.


    The Secretary on one side listened to this, looked at the purple and blue color on Mu Jiadong''s arm, and looked at Heng Yanlin on the other side. At the moment, they were in conflict.


    Moreover, the conflict is not small. One is the younger brother of the president, and the other is the president, who may be her boyfriend. But now the two people are quarreling, which is extremely bad influence.


    When the president comes, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with things here. No matter which side is biased, there will be bad consequences.


    After all, in the eyes of these two people, Mu Shishan should be biased towards themselves, which is more appropriate.


    Heng Yanlin looked at him and said nothing. In his opinion, as long as Mu Shishan had a little understanding of the situation, he could not have said anything. For this, Heng Yanlin was very confident.


    Just because he taught this man a lesson, he had to remove his vice president, which is impossible.


    One side of the Secretary at this time, the heart is secretly anxious, but these two people''s affairs, with her identity, really can''t get in, say what also has no effect.


    At the thought of this, she was extremely nervous. If she had known this, she should not have let Mu Shishan go out. It would have been a long time for her to go out on behalf of Mu Shishan. Maybe it would not have happened.


    In fact, in her heart, or more inclined to Heng Yanlin, this mu Jiadong is just Mu Shishan''s younger brother, and here is what place, but this company''s most confidential place.


    Even if he is mu Shishan''s younger brother, he can''t break in here.


    He just came here in a hurry to let Mu Jiadong withdraw, so as not to disclose all the secrets here, but he came a little late.


    You know, at present, the Shilan group can rise to this level, but it is all the credit of this place. What do you say, Mu Jiadong, is still just an outsider.


    One side of the secretary looked worried, want to say something, the mobile phone at this time, but it rang, see this, the Secretary immediately can only pick up.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "This thing? OK, I''ll ask you this way


    After that, the Secretary hung up the phone.


    "Someone from the finance department came to settle the balance, but the account is relatively large and needs to be confirmed by the president or vice president."


    The account is relatively large, which has been tens of millions of dollars. Even though Mu Shishan has gradually handed over the company''s affairs to her at this time, she is still not in charge.


    Mu Jiadong on one side was originally covering his wrist, and his face was painful. After hearing this, he was immediately shocked by his spirit.


    "When my sister left, she had already said that I could help manage what was in the company, and I would deal with it. As for this guy, he would not be vice president soon. Where is he qualified to make such a decision?"Mu Jiadong gave Heng Yanlin a cold look. His eyes were full of disdain. Then he was ready to go outside and told the financial department to start funding directly.


    Seeing this, the Secretary immediately sighed with helplessness. Seeing the situation, the two men were in complete conflict, and did not know how to deal with it after the president came back.


    The secretary listened to Mu Jiadong''s words, just thought that Mu Jiadong was in a relationship with hengyanlin, but in hengyanlin''s opinion, it was not so.


    Tens of thousands of years of experience is not in vain. Originally, he was extremely painful, but at this time, he became extremely energetic and seemed to be looking forward to it.


    What''s more, it''s just a matter that needs to be confirmed by him. However, there is something wrong with this matter.


    Hengyanlin at this time, also did not open his mouth to say anything, directly followed the two people to the financial department.


    "Haven''t you arrived yet? Why is it so slow? Don''t you know that our time is precious? "


    Before people arrived, a very impatient voice sounded. Heng Yanlin looked from a distance and saw that a man was looking at the financial affairs in front of him with great impatience.


    It is just that constantly turning his head, but it makes Heng Yanlin feel that he is extremely nervous in general.


    When hengyanyanyanlin''s three people walked past, the man saw the Mu Jiadong, and immediately there was a flash of joy in his eyes. Originally, he was extremely nervous. At this time, he was also slightly calmed down.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned deeper.


    "This is to settle the balance. Before that, my sister had already told me about this matter. Please pay the money to others, so that others will not think that we are big cheaters."


    At this time, Mu Jiadong said something directly to the financial department.


    Mu Jiadong has not been here for many days. All the people in the Shilan group have known him. There is no way. Who wants people to come over just keeps saying that he is mu Shishan''s younger brother.


    There is a good sister, this guy is in this Shilan group, no one dares to say anything, after all, they just work.


    The financial officer listened to Mu Jiadong''s words and immediately nodded. In his capacity, there was no problem in confirming this matter.


    Just when the financial department was about to start transferring money, Heng Yanlin stood up with a frown and said in a cold voice, "this money can''t be transferred for the time being. You can stop there first." Hengyanlin''s voice directly reached people''s ears. The financial officer listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and was slightly shocked. The original action of transferring money stopped. Hengyanlin was also a vice president, but she didn''t dare to listen to what he said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C427

    "I said, you can transfer money. My sister has already explained this matter. As for you, you will not be the vice president of this company very soon. Do you have any ability to command here? Is it difficult to think that my sister will stay with you at that time?"


    One side of Mu Jiadong at this time, Leng Leng Leng, and then to Heng Yan Lin cold voice yell to, face at this time, there is a touch of angry color.


    I don''t blame him for this. Originally, this thing was about to be completed. As a result, this guy came out and stopped this thing. How could he not be angry.


    "Then wait until your sister comes back. It''s not too late to make a decision! What are you in a hurry here at the moment


    Hengyanlin smell speech, immediately is a light look at the other side, look at the other side this reaction, if there is no ghost in this, hengyanlin will not believe it.


    "Why, do you have to delay the final payment at this time? What is this doing! We have worked hard to get back to now, and we are looking forward to this little money back! "


    Before that man, at this time is extremely atmosphere, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, then is angry ran said.


    "Let''s see what they say. They are in a hurry to use the money. Before that, they have already told my sister, so I directly let the financial transfer! And you, what do you want to do? "


    The man''s words fall, one side of Mu Jiadong at this time, directly took the words, said a word.


    "If you are in a hurry to use the money, it doesn''t need to be so short of time. After a while, president Mu will come back. You can''t do without your money. You can rest assured. At any rate, it''s tens of millions of funds. You must be more stable."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light looked at two people one eye, then is will answer a sentence.


    When Mu Shishan hasn''t come back, the money can''t go out like this. Anyway, he''s still the vice president here. If he doesn''t see it, it''s OK. But since you see it, you should be more careful.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Jiadong''s face was a piece of iron green. After a fierce look at Heng Yanlin, he turned his head and said to the financial man.


    "I asked you to transfer money. Do you hear that guy''s order is bigger than me? This is my sister''s company! Where is the round to be commanded by an outsider at this time! "


    Listen to Mu Jiadong''s words, the financial immediately is some startled looking at the side of hengyanlin.


    It''s really difficult for her to be a financial person. One is the vice president and the other is the younger brother of the president. Who knows who to listen to and who to listen to will make the other party very uncomfortable.


    At that time, she will definitely wear small shoes for her. I''m afraid that she can''t stay here. She looks a little ugly when she thinks of it. She''s just like a fish in a pond.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this mu Jiadong is just fighting with hengyanlin, and only hengyanlin knows that the other party is so eager because there is a ghost in the other party''s heart.


    When Shanshan comes back, I say


    Heng Yanlin took a cold look at Mu Jiadong, thinking in his heart that when Mu Shishan came back, he would definitely let him educate this guy. At this time, his eyes had already flickered for many times, and it was clearly that his mind was not right.


    In this case, where can Heng Yanlin succeed.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Jiadong knows in his heart that he is not Heng Yanlin''s opponent. He can''t beat Heng Yanlin. Otherwise, he will be rushed up to teach him a lesson.


    However, he couldn''t teach Heng Yanlin a lesson, but there was no problem with the financial pressure in front of him. He immediately slapped the table and then roared.


    "Didn''t you hear me! Stinky watch, I asked you to transfer money. Is his words more effective than mine? "


    Mu Jiadong was so angry that he couldn''t manage so much. He roared at the financial affairs. He was very pale, but there was no movement on his hands.


    Hengyanlin is in the company and has a certain reputation. We all know that zhuoqingye was developed by hengyanlin. Therefore, in their opinion, hengyanlin''s words are more effective than this guy.


    However, when Mu Jiadong saw his words, he was ignored. He felt that he was despised again and again. At this time, where could he bear to live? He immediately grabbed the pen holder on one side and smashed it towards the financial department.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin''s eyes were cold. The other party did this because of his orders. If he let the other party be beaten like this, it would be Heng Yanlin''s mistake. Where can hengyanlin let the other party suffer this injury.


    At that time, the fierce one forward, followed by a gentle swing, will be the Mu Jiadong left behind.


    At this time, the financial officer was already very pale with fear. Seeing that the pen holder was about to fall down at this time, it suddenly disappeared in front of him, and then came a sound of things being knocked over."Bang bang!"


    The staff who were working in front of their desks in the distance also reacted quickly. When they saw something being thrown over from afar, they immediately ran aside to save themselves from a difficulty.


    And that Mu Jiadong at this time, but directly knocked down countless desks, this just stopped.


    This time, hengyanlin is really a little angry. He is so cruel and unreasonable. He can only bully the soft and be afraid of the hard. He still has a secret in his heart. It seems that even his sister is a person who wants to pit. How can hengyanlin not be annoyed.


    At the moment, this time, all of them are some heavy lifting, thinking that they should give some lessons to each other.


    Mu Jiadong knocked down countless things. After he stopped, he felt that his whole body was going to fall apart. He immediately screamed.


    But when Heng Yanlin wanted to do something, he suddenly felt something, and then he raised his head and looked over there.


    "President!"


    "Hello, president!"


    In the distance, a woman in a professional suit is walking from the distance on high-heeled shoes. After a period of practice, Mu Shishan is more beautiful than ever.


    After seeing Mu Shishan, the staff on one side were all subconscious. They did not dare to look up at Mu Shishan, but at the bottom of their hearts, they were very relieved.


    One is the vice president, the other is the younger brother of the president. However, this kind of thing has happened at present. They are all directly starting the real PK.


    If it goes on like this, they are all afraid of how things will come to an end. Although they are biased towards Heng Yanlin, at the bottom of their hearts, it is not good for mu Jiadong to be too embarrassed. At least they are also the president''s brother.


    Here, the president treats them very well.


    Mu Shishan came from a distance, but a moment later, he came to the two people. At this time, Mu Jiadong had already seen Mu Shishan on one side, and his heart trembled. Then he ran to Mu Shishan in a hurry.


    When he came to Mu Shishan, he immediately burst into tears.


    "Sister! What kind of person are you in charge of? How can I beat your brother? I just want to make a final payment according to your order. I just want to promise it. He just refused to let me go. He just cleaned me up. You see how miserable he beat me


    The Mu Jiadong said as he lifted up his clothes and saw them in his body. At this time, he was totally blue and purple. He was worried by others, as if he had been severely abused.


    Just now Heng Yan Lin''s strength is not light. In addition, he has knocked down so many things, and it is really some normal.


    That Mu Shishan looked at Mu Jiadong''s injury, her face also changed slightly. When she just came in, she saw the picture of Heng Yanlin throwing Mu Jiadong out. At that time, she had already noticed this thing. It was just that this was the company. Otherwise, she would have to use her ability. She would have rushed over and caught the Mu Jiadong. She could not help but see her brother. She was taught a lesson. Even if this person was Heng Yanlin, she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C428

    "You know he''s my brother, and do that to him?"


    After Mu Shishan''s spiritual power was turned in the middle of Mu Jiadong''s body, he felt that his body had suffered some injuries at this time. Originally, his face was cold, but at this time, it was even more cold.


    On hearing this, Heng Yan Lin was slightly stunned. Looking at Mu Shishan in front of him, he could feel that Mu Shishan was hostile to him at present, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Mu Shishan is naturally full of anger.


    She has already practiced this spiritual power. Naturally, she understands how powerful the person who has practiced is. She is just practicing now, and she has become so powerful, not to mention Heng Yanlin.


    In her opinion, ten thousand mu Jiadong will not be Heng Yanlin''s opponent. However, Heng Yanlin is still fighting against him. He has such a strong strength. No matter what, can''t he humble Mu Jiadong?


    More importantly, Heng Yanlin also knows that the other side is her brother, listening to his brother''s words, as if he did not do anything wrong! She did say that she asked him to settle the money when he came.


    "Don''t you ask what happened?"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was full of rage at the moment, Heng Yanlin immediately sighed a little, then raised his head. In his eyes, he looked forward to Mu Shishan.


    After all, he realized that he really cared about Mu Shishan. It didn''t look like he thought. Without each other, there was nothing wrong.


    At present, after hearing such doubts from Mu Shishan, he is extremely looking forward to thinking that the other party can completely trust him, instead of directly coming up, that is, to him.


    Let''s at the moment of Heng Yan Lin, the heart is suddenly worried up, there is a very sad mood scattered. "What else, dare you say it''s not true? What''s more, except here, when I was in that room just now, I just went in for a while. My sister has already said that I can go in all the places here. You just let me go and hit me. When I get outside, you still beat me, don''t you say? Did I take the initiative to provoke you and beat you? "


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s eyes slightly fluctuated, but then, Mu Jiadong on one side of the mountain, at this time, he opened his mouth and denounced Heng Yanlin in a very angry tone.


    When Heng Yanlin listened to this, his eyes immediately became cold. Looking at Mu Jiadong, his eyes were full of cold meaning. What he hated most was that he turned black and white upside down.


    Just as Heng Yanlin just put his eyes on Mu Jiadong, Mu Shishan is the first to stand in front of Mu Jiadong, and then look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, full of disappointment.


    Hengyanlin is so powerful, but again and again to his brother like this, is not to say, hengyanlin never put her in the heart? I can stand here! Heng Yanlin is like this to treat his younger brother up.


    Just think about it. When she was not here, how did hengyanlin deal with his brother? When she thought of this, her eyes at Heng Yanlin were extremely bad.


    "Did you just want to do something to my brother?"


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin. The cold color on her face did not decrease at all. She immediately said to Heng Yanlin in a cold voice. While speaking, the spiritual power in her body began to roll.


    Heng Yanlin is very keen on this. He is immediately aware of Mu Shishan''s state. After a little stupefied, he looks at Mu Shishan in front of him.


    However, after seeing her face full of cold color, Heng Yanlin''s heart was slightly in a trance.


    All of a sudden, he felt it all at once, as if he had just arrived at Mu Shishan''s side. Mu Shishan also used this face and this extremely cold attitude towards him.


    At that time, he would not care about this matter at all, because in his opinion, the other party and himself are actually people from two worlds. How the other party should hate is the other party''s business, which has nothing to do with him.


    But at this moment, looking at the other party is actually at this time, and it has become like this, Heng Yanlin''s heart, but also in the beginning, that kind of calm, can also be indifferent to face.


    "Yes, I just wanted to do it."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan in front of him, nodded gently, and then said, "but it seems that you won''t let me do it." Heng Yanlin continued to speak.


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she looked at Heng Yan Lin with a cold face, but she didn''t say a word. Just the rolling spirit power, at this time, had already explained everything.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin sighed in his heart, "are you sure you don''t believe me, right?"


    Although he has already known the answer, Heng Yanlin still wants to struggle at this time, hoping to get the answer he wants, but he is disappointed."What else can you say? What skills do you have? You know the most clearly in your own heart. But that''s it. You''re not ashamed to do it! He''s my brother. Did you think about me when you hit him? "


    Mu Shishan''s face was very cold, and there was no emotion fluctuation in her words.


    "As long as you apologize to my brother, I can treat it as if it didn''t happen." Mu Shishan then spoke.


    Just one side of hengyanlin heard this, slightly stunned, and then looked at the Mu Jiadong, "you let me apologize to him?" Heng Yanlin said as he could not help laughing.


    How long has it been since he apologized? In the past, there was no, but now, there will be no more.


    "Then I don''t need your forgiveness!"


    Heng Yanlin raised his head and said a word to Mu Shishan. The calm look in his eyes had become indifferent and incomparable at this time, as if there was no trace of emotion.


    When Mu Shishan saw Heng Yanlin''s eyes, she suddenly felt a little bit in her heart. She didn''t know why. When she saw Heng Yanlin''s eyes, she suddenly felt that there was something important. At this time, she was going to leave her.


    Mu Shishan wanted to say something at this time, but she didn''t know why. Her throat was blocked at this time, as if she couldn''t speak.


    "I''m gone."


    Heng Yanlin looks at Mu Shishan with indifference, and then goes to the gate of the company, and passes by with that Mu Shishan. Originally, he promised that the old man should protect Mu Shishan.


    However, he has already taught each other how to cultivate spiritual power. If he wants to cultivate his spiritual power, he will never have anything to do. In this case, Heng Yanlin has fulfilled his promise.


    The most important thing is that at present, Heng Yanlin is very sad. I don''t know how many years ago. Hengyanlin thought that he would not have this feeling. But now, he felt the taste, so he decided to leave.


    As for the future, it''s time to go back to the original world by collecting more resources. After this period of time, Heng Yanlin is constantly running around, and the training time is greatly reduced.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin leaving, Mu Shishan''s mouth moved, and at her side, Mu Jiadong at this time, but a face of color, hum, you are vice president, how can you?


    I''ve already said that my sister will definitely be biased towards my side! How can it be that they will be biased to the other side? Isn''t it just right to go now? It''s not right, but let the other party escape a robbery, has not taught each other a good lesson! You know, he was taught by the other party miserable incomparable, now let the other party escape, it is too cheap each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C429

    Mu Shishan was a little flustered. After looking at the others, she turned around and went back to the office. At this time, the Secretary on the side also followed.


    "What happened here before?"


    Before Mu Shishan some can not pull down the face down, but now, only two of them, Mu Shishan directly to one side of the Secretary asked.


    The Secretary smelled speech, turned to look at Mu Shishan, slightly worried in the eyes, slightly hesitated for a moment, and then said.


    "In the past, I was not very clear. The financial department said that someone came to settle a huge balance. I went to find Mu Jiadong, but he ran to the room of refining Zhuqing liquid. At that time, vice president Heng was also in it. It seemed that there was some conflict between them."


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan immediately patted the table and stood up, staring at the secretary.


    Before that time, listening to the words of the two people, she didn''t think much about it. Where could she think that her younger brother actually ran into the room where she refined Zhuqing liquid.


    This room, also only she and Heng Yan Lin can enter, so after hearing this, her heart was shocked is incomparably big, immediately is in the heart angry.


    "Is this room that he can enter? Why don''t you stop? "


    Mu Shishan stares at the Secretary and directly asks. The Secretary hears the words, slightly implacable.


    "President, you said earlier that he can go anywhere he wants. If I don''t let him in, he''ll stop me..."


    Mu Shishan took a deep breath. Before that, she did say this, but she immediately opened her mouth and continued to ask questions.


    "And then?"


    "Later, I said something about finance. Your brother directly said that he could make the decision. You know, I dare not make the decision on the tens of millions of dollars." "After that, the vice president seemed to be dissatisfied with Jiadong. He directly stopped the financial transfer. He said that he needed you to come back. After making sure that the financial department didn''t transfer money, he was very angry and wanted to fight the financial department. Then he was like that when you came back."


    The secretary looked at Mu Shishan and said cautiously.


    After hearing these words, Mu Shishan''s face turned pale, and then she suddenly got up. At this time, she also felt a trace of something wrong.


    According to his understanding of hengyanlin, hengyanlin is definitely not the kind of person who likes to fight for power and power, or is very fond of interfering in such things. Heng Yanlin has always been extremely indifferent to these things.


    But now, it is actually at this time to stop his brother, Heng Yanlin or know that he is his brother, even more impossible to do so.


    At the thought of this, her face was ugly and incomparable, "why didn''t you remind me before you?"


    Mu Shishan was a little angry, and immediately glared at her secretary and asked fiercely that her brother was here, but she was always very clever! Who knows it''s so irascible.


    Actually, even the employees in the company want to attack each other. I have never seen him like this.


    In fact, it is because her brother here, has always been very clever, so in the previous time, she was subconscious, that is to say, the wrong person is Heng Yanlin.


    So even to Heng Yan Lin did not have the opportunity to explain, one side of the Secretary to listen to this, turned his lips, heart slightly some aggrieved appearance.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to defend Heng Yanlin, but she is very clear about his position there. At that time, Heng Yanlin said it, and I hope you can hear him explain it.


    But mu Shishan didn''t want to listen at that time. In such a situation, she could not hear what she said.


    Seeing the secretary did not speak, Mu Shishan glared at the Secretary and knew that she was not to blame for this matter, but she was still a little annoyed in her heart, and then she suddenly got up and walked towards the outside.


    This matter, she has to find her own good brother, ask a clear, in the end is what is going on!


    "Hurry up. It''s time to transfer the money to others. You don''t think my words will work." Looking at the financial affairs in front of him, Mu Jiadong said directly that he didn''t know how nervous he was when he saw his sister coming back. However, his sister seemed to be not very concerned about this matter. He directly directed away Heng Yan


    Lin, and then left, which made him feel a little relieved.


    At this time, Xianhong on one side also breathed a sigh of relief. For this matter, he also took a lot of risks. He almost did not because of fear, but turned his head and left.If it was not for the Dong on the side who played a very important role in the matter just now, so that he was convinced that the other party really had the identity that could convince him, he would not be here at present.


    "Yes, the president of your family has not said anything. Do you still want to be in arrears?"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan left, Heng Yanlin was angry again. At this time, Xianhong looked at the financial affairs in front of him with a good face. At the thought of the tens of millions of funds, he could get a part of it and fly away.


    From then on, he was able to live a rich life. He was excited and kept dreaming about what to buy and how to spend the money.


    The financial officer listened to their words and thought that at the beginning, her president did not say anything. Even Heng Yanlin was removed. She had better not offend the other party.


    Think of here, she is in front of the computer began to operate, ready to start remittance.


    "Write down your account number and name."


    The financial department moved very quickly. He handed out a notebook and a black pen and said something to him.


    When Xianhong heard the speech, he immediately felt a little happy in his heart. Then he wrote it in a hurry. After writing, he was sure that there was no mistake. He handed it to the financial man.


    The financial officer just took over the notebook, and a cold voice sounded directly from a distance.


    "Wait, show me the account number."


    Mu Shishan stepped on her high-heeled shoes, and her face was cold. As she came, she swept away at the two people, Xianhong and Jiadong.


    After meeting Mu Shishan''s eyes, they immediately felt empty in their hearts and went directly to the bottom of their heads. Especially at this time, naxianhong''s face was a little uneasy. At this time, their bodies were not in harmony with each other, as if they were extremely hasty.


    Seeing this, Mu Shishan frowned more tightly.


    "Sister, why are you here? It''s just a small matter. I can do it with me."


    Seeing his sister at this time, he ran back again. Mu Jiadong''s face was a little bit ugly, and then he opened his mouth and said a word. There were some flattering meanings on his face.


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she gave him a cold look and didn''t say anything more. She just went to the financial department and took the notebook out of their tense looks. Then she looked at the account, but there was no problem.


    "Is this your account name?"


    Mu Shishan casually handed back the notebook, and then inadvertently asked.


    That shows Hong to see this, the facial expression is slightly loose, then is gently nodded, the face is full of relaxed color, "yes, this is my account."


    When Mu Shishan heard the words, his face was suddenly cold. He was really greasy!


    "Somebody, arrest him for me!" As soon as Mu Shishan''s words fell, the security guard on one side immediately jumped up and threw the Xianhong down on the ground, ignoring his struggle and holding him down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C430

    All this happened too fast. It was too fast for all the people to react. Xianhong caught up and looked at the crowd with a confused look.


    I don''t know what''s going on with the president and how he''s doing well. I''ve arrested the man who asked for money.


    "Let go of me. What are you doing? Why do you arrest me?"


    As he struggled, Xianhong began to question. He felt that he was holding down his own security guard. His strength was so great that he gave up the struggle. As for these strong men here, he was not able to struggle. "Why? You ask me why? " Hearing the speech, Mu Shishan turned her head and looked at him. In her eyes, she was full of sarcasm. "The tens of millions of money should be transferred to the company''s account. How could it be transferred to an individual''s private account? Are you still stupid, or do you treat others as


    Mu Shishan looked at Xianhong, and her eyes were full of sarcasm. She finally understood that there was something wrong with this matter. This kind of transfer should be handled by the financial department of the other party.


    At present, this guy doesn''t seem to be a financial person in any way. However, the financial treatment between companies has always been public to public. How can it be transferred to a private account.


    That Xianhong listens to this words, facial expression a white, know oneself this is to be seen through, immediately is a point to Mu Jiadong of one side, shout aloud.


    "It''s none of my business! It''s all him. He commanded me to do this. He said that as long as he could cheat me, he would give me more than half of it. I just came after listening to him! "


    Hearing this, people on one side immediately blinked in their eyes, and then looked at that Xianhong in an uproar. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this thing would turn into the present situation.


    Who is mu Jiadong, but mu Shishan''s younger brother, but now it''s good that he''s united with outsiders to defraud his sister''s money. How can they not be surprised that this kind of living drama is actually happening in front of them?


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan''s face changed slightly. Then she turned to look at her younger brother. Her eyes were full of disappointment. Before that, she had already begun to doubt her brother.


    She just didn''t want to believe or think about it all the time. But now it seems that this thing is really like this. It was planned by her brother, which made her not surprised.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s eyes, a flurry flashed in Mu''s eyes. Then he waved his hands and said in a sharp voice.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I don''t know anything about it. Sister, before that, it was you who said that someone came to settle the money. I will know about this matter."


    "Nonsense, it is obvious that you said that you asked me to come and get money. You are the younger brother of the president of this company, and you can easily reach the goal. The people of the original company have been postponed by you in advance!"


    Listening to Mu Jiadong''s words, Xianhong immediately responded in a hurry. If he pushed this matter off to Mu Jiadong, he was just an accessory, and the charge was naturally much smaller.


    But if he planned it himself, it would be hard to say. He would be charged with a very big crime, and it would not be impossible for him to stay in prison at that time.


    The company of the other side is so big, if you give me a command there, you will have his good fruit to eat.


    People listened to this, immediately for a while, this matter, in fact, is no longer need to say anything, it is very clear, this matter, is indeed that Mu Jiadong is the mastermind.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the other party to say so, and make the matter so clear that the public can understand what it is after all.


    Mu Shishan turned around and looked at Mu Jiadong. In her eyes, she was full of disappointment. At this time, she suddenly found that she had become extremely strange to her brother.


    What kind of person is it that even her sister can go down? If he really wanted to use money, would he not give it to the other party? Why is it necessary to use such means?


    "Take it."


    Mu Shishan took a look at Mu Jiadong and found that it was her brother. She was not good at this matter. She directly called the police to take him away. However, the conspirator did not have such good luck.


    Mu Shishan is full of anger at the moment. There is no place to vent her anger. This conspirator can''t run away.


    The security guard listened to Mu Shishan''s words and nodded gently, and then he pulled the Xianhong down. As for the Mu Jiadong, he did not move him. Only those who were stupid would want to move him.


    At this time, all the people on the side of the company are quietly retreating. This is the business of the president''s family. If they watch here, they will be uninteresting.Mu Shishan looked at Mu Jiadong on one side and just wanted to say something, but a phone call was made. When Mu Shishan took out her mobile phone and looked at it, it was her nanny who called, even though she was connected.


    "Aunt Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Shishan was very angry, but she didn''t want to anger others. She immediately asked Aunt Zhang in the phone.


    "Shanshan, it''s not good. I think my uncle''s face is not right. When he just came back, he began to pack up his things and looked like he was going to leave. Shanshan, to be honest, are you two upset?"


    At this time, Aunt Zhang is extremely anxious to ask Mu Shishan. Shanshan is mu Shishan''s little life. In the past, she had called her that way. Now she is calling, but she is talking to her in an elder''s voice.


    After hengyanlin came back, she was extremely keen to realize that hengyanlin was extremely wrong. That feeling was much stranger than seeing him on the first day.


    She lived for such a long time. Naturally, she could see at a glance that the other party was definitely uncomfortable with Mu Shishan. She immediately said to Mu Shishan in a hurry.


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan''s body shook, and then her face turned pale.


    "Aunt Zhang, you stop him. I''ll be right back."


    At this time, Mu Shishan finally understood what Heng Yanlin had said before. I''m leaving. He really wants to leave. He has to leave completely. That''s why he said such words.


    At the thought of this, she felt a burst of confusion, as if there was something extremely important. At this time, she left her, leaving her feeling that she had become a little bit dark in front of her.


    "I''ll try my best. You''d better come back soon. You still need to come back and talk to him about this matter."


    After hearing the speech, Aunt Zhang nodded her head and hung up the phone. Then she went to Heng Yanlin''s room and tried to persuade each other. After all, they had been together for a long time. Although they had not been in the same room, the feelings between each other had been rising rapidly.


    What happened between the two people, she is not very clear, but no matter what happened, should not be like this, said to leave right? Just sit down and talk about it. What''s wrong? Mu Shishan put down her mobile phone, her face was extremely pale, and then she glared at Mu Jiadong fiercely. In her heart, she hated her little brother. However, if she wanted Heng Yanlin''s current behavior, she was not in the mind to take care of the matter. She immediately ran out to the outside and wanted to


    rush home.


    At this time, the Secretary on one side opened his mouth directly, and then looked at his president with an incredible face. Although she had already known that the relationship between the president and Heng Yanlin was not general, she never thought that they were married?


    This is the voice that she just heard from the phone. I think it can''t be wrong. Her eyes are full of shock when she thinks of it. However, after the shock is removed, her heart becomes a little flustered at this time.


    Looking at the current situation, Heng Yanlin is ready to leave. Not only here, but also in Mu Shishan''s home, Heng Yanlin is ready to leave directly. If so, what will his president do then? She knows how much her president cares about hengyanlin. But now, people really want to leave because before, Mu Shishan had no attitude of trust in hengyanlin, so hengyanlin didn''t want to stay here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C431

    Mu Shishan ran to her home in a hurry. At this time, the car was driven to a very fast state by her. It only took her about ten minutes to return to the villa.


    Naturally, she ran many red lights, but for this, Mu Shishan did not have any appearance. After returning to the villa, she got out of the car and rushed into the villa.


    However, when she was close to the villa, her face was not good-looking, because in the villa, she only felt a breath of incomparable familiarity, but there was no other breath. How could she not panic?


    "Aunt Zhang, where are the hengyanlin people?"


    Looking at the door, she rushed into the villa.


    After hearing the speech, Aunt Zhang looked up at Mu Shishan, then slowly shook her head. In her eyes, full of sighs, "Miss, I''m sorry, I didn''t see my uncle after I got to my uncle''s room before. He should have left."


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan''s face turned white, and her body almost fell on the ground. Then she bit her lips and walked directly to Heng Yanlin''s room. She didn''t give up her heart. She didn''t believe it. Heng Yanlin left like this.


    She walked towards Heng Yanlin''s room, but when she came to Heng Yanlin''s room, she saw a very clean room, as if no one had ever lived in it.


    If it was not in that wardrobe, it was still kept. She bought clothes with Heng Yanlin, almost all of them thought that Heng Yanlin had never stayed here.


    Mu Shishan saw this, his face turned white, and then he quickly took out his mobile phone and wanted to call hengyanlin. Aunt Zhang on the side saw this and shook her head slightly. Before that, she had already called, but couldn''t get through at all. I think hengyanlin''s cell phone is off.


    Sure enough, after Mu Shishan called, there was a mechanical woman''s voice on the phone. She was already in a state of no access. Mu Shishan''s face became more and more pale when she saw this.


    She finally realized that Heng Yanlin had gone, and she removed a mobile phone of Heng Yanlin, where he lived and who he knew. She was completely unclear, or in other words, did not know at all.


    Under such circumstances, she just wanted to find Heng Yanlin, but there was no way for her. At the thought of this, Mu Shishan''s face was very ugly.


    "Miss, what happened to you two? Why did the uncle leave like that at that time?" Aunt Zhang couldn''t look down on her side. In her eyes, Heng Yanlin was a very talkative person. Even at the beginning, her young lady despised and discriminated against Heng Yanlin, but Heng Yanlin was very calm and had no anger at all.


    But at this time, it turned out to be like this, which made her blame Mu Shishan. If it wasn''t for what Mu Shishan did, she couldn''t have come to hengyanlin. Would she have left without looking back?


    Mu Shishan smell speech, think of before, Heng Yanlin that look forward to incomparable eyes, straight hook at her, that look at this time, it seems to be able to understand.


    That is what Heng Yanlin is expecting. She can believe him and believe him for once, but she did not. She chose to believe her brother, and then ignored Heng Yanlin and asked him to apologize to his brother.


    But now she realized that she was completely cheated by her brother.


    One side of Aunt Zhang saw Mu Shishan''s eyes were blank at the moment, and did not say a word. She immediately sighed in her heart, then shook her head, and turned her head to leave.


    This matter, she is already unable to help, it is better to leave directly, let Mu Shishan at this time, a good quiet.


    Mu Shishan sat on the bed, her eyes were extremely gloomy. Looking at the things on one side, she could feel that some of the breath left by Heng Yanlin was slowly beginning to dissipate at this time.


    "Damn it, I didn''t believe you for a moment, and you just left? Are you just so unwilling to wait for me and leave me so quickly? "


    Mu Shishan looked at everything around her. All of a sudden, her tears flowed straight down. Then she turned red and swore to herself. Looking at everything around her, she managed to stop her tears. At this time, she was inadvertently left behind.


    At this time, Mu Shishan suddenly thought of something. She took out a phone call and then dialled it out.


    "Hello, Xiaoshan, how can I call this old man when I''m free. Is the house OK with you?"


    Mu''s voice, soon came from the phone, accompanied by a hearty voice, let people know that the old man''s mood is very good.


    Hearing this sound, Mu Shishan immediately sniffed and felt extremely sad. She felt that she had been abandoned.


    Mu yanframe listened to the voice in the phone, and immediately was slightly stunned. If he had not heard wrong, his granddaughter had snuffled just now? My granddaughter, from childhood to adulthood, never cried.I''ve always been tough, but at this moment, some of them are crying? At the thought of this, Mu Yanfu was immediately shocked and asked.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Who was bullied?"


    "He''s gone." Mu Shishan listened to the words, and immediately said a low, sad words, even if it is across the phone, Mu Yanfu is also suddenly heard out.


    "He?" Mu Yanfu was slightly stunned. Then he quickly responded and said, "do you mean that Heng Yanlin has gone?"


    Mu Yanfu''s tone is full of disbelief. Based on his understanding of Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin should not abandon Mu Shishan. Now, how could he leave suddenly?


    "What happened? Why did he leave suddenly


    Mu Yanfu is eager to ask Mu Shishan. His tone is full of tension. For Heng Yanlin, he doesn''t care about Heng Yanlin''s ability at all.


    In his opinion, the relationship between his granddaughter and hengyanlin is very deep. If hengyanlin gets along with his granddaughter for a long time, then he will be able to achieve good things with his granddaughter.


    In such a case, he is completely Heng Yan Lin as his descendants.


    Mu Shishan smelled the speech, and her eyes were dim. Then she told her grandfather what happened in the company.


    After hearing these words, Mu Yanfu was stunned, and then there was no voice. Originally, he thought that something had happened, but he did not think that the incident was caused by Mu Jiadong.


    At the thought of this, Mu Yanfu was a little angry, "this bastard! After studying abroad for so many years, it''s hard not to learn it well. It''s too much to learn something like this


    When Mu Shishan listened to this, she didn''t have any words. What her brother did was really too much. However, if she could trust Heng Yanlin at that time, she would have nothing else to do.


    "And you, why can''t you believe him a little and just shoot him to death?"


    Mu Yanfu said at the end, some extremely puzzled to that Mu Shishan, in how to say, Heng Yanlin is her nominal husband, how can we not believe him?


    With his insight, it is natural to be able to see that this is because she does not believe in Heng Yanlin, so that hengyanlin is now turning around and leaving.


    "Grandfather, do you know where he is now? I want to find him and explain to him


    At this time, Mu Shishan couldn''t help asking Mu Yanfu. She called to find the trace of Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Yanfu was silent for a moment and wanted to say something, but then he couldn''t say it.


    "Shishan, grandfather, try to find a way to find him and explain clearly. You should be patient and so on."


    After that, Mu Yanfu hung up the phone. Looking at the phone in front of him, he sighed again and again. Where does Mu Shishan know? Mu Yanfu knows little about hengyanlin. How can he find Heng Yanlin? It can only be found in some ways. At the end of the phone, Mu Shishan felt a little relaxed. She didn''t think of this for the time being. She just thought that her grandfather had said that. She wanted to find Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C432

    Heng Yanlin looked at the surrounding environment and sighed a little. For a while, he was confused. He didn''t know where he should go.


    After leaving the villa, Heng Yanlin directly pulled out the original mobile phone card. After buying a phone card and inserting it, Heng Yanlin came to the station again.


    Jianghai city is no longer necessary to stay, but in the next, where to go, it is necessary to think about it.


    If you really want to say where is suitable for cultivation, that place is a good place to produce spirit stone. Although the spirit stone there is only some low-level spirit stone, it is also a small vein.


    No other place can be better than there. After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin bought a ticket directly and took a plane to the nearby area of Yilan mountain.


    After making a call at random, the sea sent a driver to meet Heng Yanlin. After driving for more than an hour, he arrived at the birthplace of Lingshi.


    "Here you are, boss!"


    At this time, the sea has already stood aside to meet hengyanlin. Here is more important. The sea is very clear about this, so it stays here directly. Even Jianghai city does not go back.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the sea, but also gently nodded, "how about the collection of Lingshi here." Heng Yanlin walked towards the front and said to the sea at the same time.


    The working efficiency of the sea is very good. Originally, there is a rugged mountain road here, but at this time, it has been finished. In front of it, the machinery that keeps mining spirit stones is booming.


    "In front of the door, it''s smooth, but the spirit stone is relatively hard. When mining, the speed is not very fast." When the sea hears the speech, it''s time to speak.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin just nodded, but he didn''t say much. The spirit stone would have been harder, and it was not so easy to mine. If it wasn''t for these machines, I''m afraid it''s just ordinary people who want to mine it.


    Hengyanlin walked to the front, but after a moment, he came to the edge of the Lingshi mine. He felt that there was a lot of spiritual power around him. He felt a little loose in his heart.


    "The spirit stones that were sent to me before will continue to be sent. However, don''t let the people there find out the address. In addition, don''t talk to the people there. Understand?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the sea beside him. Suddenly, he thought of something in his heart. He said to the sea beside him. Now that he has taught him how to practice shanhaizhen, he will continue to supply the spirit stone here.


    In any case, such a small ore vein, more than one she is not many, less she is also a lot, let her strength to improve some good, to avoid the time also out of danger.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin thought of that woman, suddenly is in the heart slightly twitch for a while, then hurriedly is to throw that one silk feeling out.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin walked to one side. Then, he took out a sword. He just chopped several swords across the wall. He dug out the hard wall several meters deep. Seeing this, the sea on one side was stunned and stunned. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he had already seen Heng Yanlin''s power before. But now, what he had seen before was nothing. Hengyanlin was more powerful than he had imagined.


    Hengyanlin looked inside, and then took the lead to go in. The sea beside him saw this, and he followed him.


    "I''m going to stay here for a while. You ask those people to mine spirit stones and not to mine here. Do you understand?"


    Heng Yan Lin turned around and said to the sea, the sea heard the speech, and immediately nodded.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin directly threw out a small pill to the sea. "This is a health pill. After you take it, your body will be stronger than ordinary people."


    The sea heard the speech, and quickly looked down at the pills in his hand. In his eyes, there was a very hot look in his eyes. According to the ability that Heng Yanlin just showed, he should not tell lies.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin is really not necessary to cheat him with this matter.


    At the thought of this, he swallowed the pill, and for a while, a huge spiritual power was directly scattered from his internal organs. It was a warm feeling.


    After feeling this situation, the sea could not help but cry out, but after a moment, his face suddenly changed slightly. Originally, it was a feeling of incomparable comfort. At this moment, it turned into an extremely intense pain.


    "Is it poisonous?"


    Unable to bear the pain of the sea, he was in a coma for a moment. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly, with a touch of regret in his eyes.


    The willpower of the sea is too poor. If the health pill can persist after eating it, the benefits will be enormous. However, the current sea is not supported, and the effect will be poor.After a while, the sea slowly woke up, and immediately felt the earth shaking feeling in his body. At the moment, he could clearly feel that his surging strength, not to mention his body, was much lighter than before.


    In the past, his body gave him the feeling that he was carrying a heavy mountain peak, but now, he immediately put aside everything, as if he could jump out of the height of several meters at once.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    When he felt his body changed, the great Haydn was overjoyed. At his age, he wanted less extravagant things.


    Money has already made a lot of money, and the right is a little bit. I don''t think much about it when I go up a little bit. After that, I''m worried about my own health problems.


    At present, Heng Yanlin has directly given him a very healthy body. With his current body, he can find out that he will live on for several more years without any problem.


    After all, a strong and healthy body has always been one of the criteria for longevity.


    "You''re welcome. You''ve done a lot of things for me. Naturally, I can''t treat you badly," Heng Yanlin said, waving his hand directly.


    "I''m going to stay here for a while, and in the meantime, don''t let anyone disturb me, OK?"


    "Yes, boss. Don''t worry about it. I''ll watch this place by myself. I won''t let other people come in and disturb the boss." After eating the health pill once and feeling the earth shaking changes in his body, the sea has completely worshipped hengyanlin.


    For Heng Yanlin''s orders, is not a bit careless, immediately is extremely respectful response.


    "Well, it''s good to work for me. I won''t treat you badly in the future. You can go down first."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was also quite satisfied. He waved his hand at will to let him go out. When the sea went out, Heng Yanlin''s eyes swept around, and then he waved a sword to the extreme.


    A moment later, a simple stone chamber appeared in front of Heng Yan Lin. seeing this, Heng Yan Lin nodded slightly. Then he took out some spirit stones and arranged some defensive arrays around him. Only when he arranged a spirit gathering array, could he stop. Then, Heng Yan Lin pan sat on one side, his eyes closed slowly, his mind was completely precipitated and began to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C433

    As time flies by, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know how long he has been shut up. When Heng Yanlin wakes up, he feels the surging spiritual power in his body, and suddenly his mouth is slightly crooked.


    At present, he has completely broken through to the late stage of foundation construction. As long as he settles, he can break through to the golden elixir period. If he can make a breakthrough to the golden elixir period, there will be more things that can be done at that time.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin felt a little excited. After he scattered the array in front of him, he went out of the cave directly and saw the sea.


    The sea saw hengyanlin come out, his face suddenly flashed a touch of joy, and then was surprised to see hengyanlin.


    "Boss, you''re out at last."


    Hengyanlin has been in seclusion for a long time. If it hadn''t been for hengyanlin, he had already told him clearly that he was not allowed to go in and disturb him. He would have felt that something had happened to hengyanlin inside. After such a long time, there was no movement.


    Even if a healthy person has been in it for so long, it is estimated that he will starve to death.


    At present, seeing this hengyanlin, he actually walked out, and his look was still so full that it really shocked the sea. If he had not been here all the time, knowing that hengyanlin had never been out, he would have thought that hengyanlin had often been out before.


    "How long have I been closed."


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the sea and stretched out his body. Then he asked a question. In fact, he didn''t care much about how long it had been.


    Anyway, in hengyanlin''s opinion, there is nothing to worry about here, even if it is to cultivate to the end of time, there is nothing to do.


    "It''s been more than two months."


    Hearing the speech, the sea responded respectfully directly. For more than two months, no food or drink is in it. How can a normal person achieve this.


    "I see. You are willing to stay here all the time. This is a reward for you."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is directly touched, from the body out of a health pill thrown to the sea, said at will, is to go outside.


    However, if you want to meet with the boss, why don''t you pick me up


    "Just send a driver to my city to eat. You''re also a boss. You don''t have to sit around here."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, and then he opened his mouth and said a word. When the sea heard the speech, he nodded, and then he pulled out an exciting man and sent him to drive towards the city.


    Hengyanlin at this time, just turn on the mobile phone, a moment later, one after another of the news is from the mobile phone.


    When he changed his mobile phone card before, Heng Yanlin told some people that he had changed his number. After two months of being shut down, someone really thought about him. Heng looked at it at will.


    Among them, the one who sent the most news was that Shan Haizhen. She seemed to have something to do with her, so during this period, she sent him a lot of news, and after that, Jiang Siyu.


    During this period of time, he also sent a lot of news to him. Basically, he had some feelings when he practiced everyday. He ran to ask Heng Yanlin if the direction of his practice was right.


    The other is commander Wu. He didn''t say anything. He just asked what Heng Yanlin was doing at the moment, and there was no news.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t bother to reply to commander Wu. He gave Jiang Siyu a reply. After some advice on practice, he thought about it and called Shan Haizhen.


    "I was closed before, and my mobile phone wasn''t turned on. What''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin''s mobile phone calls in the past, and soon it is connected by Shan Haizhen. Shan Haizhen listens to Heng Yanlin''s words and doesn''t say anything more. She just asks, "where are you now? I''ll find you. "


    "I''m going to Wanhai restaurant in Tianhe City. Are you close or you can give me an address and I can go to you."


    Heng Yanlin thought about it, and then replied a way. Shan Haizhen listened to this, but quickly replied, "it''s very close. When you arrive, give me the box number. I''ll come over right away, and then I''ll hang up."


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin put the mobile phone aside at will, and then he closed his eyes and meditated.


    But after a while, the speed of the car slowly slowed down. Then, the driver immediately got out of the car, came to the back door, opened the door for Heng Yanlin, and then respectfully sent Heng Yanlin out of the car.


    Heng Yanlin looked at him at will, and then he nodded gently. The sea is quite good for choosing places. In other words, this place is quite good. The decoration style on both sides makes people feel comfortable at a glance.


    "Boss, this way, please. That''s the best box here. It''s ordered by boss Hai himself to give it to the boss."The driver took the road in front of Heng Yanlin. While talking, he also said a few good words with the sea. Heng Yanlin listened to this, but with a smile, the driver was really smart. He did not forget to speak for his head at this time.


    "You go first. I''ll go to the bathroom. I''ll come back later."


    Heng Yanlin listened to the driver''s words and nodded casually. But then, he thought of something. After saying a word, he walked to the bathroom on the other side.


    Seeing this, the driver was also slightly stunned. Then he stood aside and was ready to wait for Heng Yanlin here.


    Hengyanlin thought at this moment that he had been closed for more than two months. He was not particularly dirty because of Lingli, but he had some time to come back. If he didn''t clean it at the moment, hengyanlin still felt uncomfortable.


    Such a large hotel, the bathroom is also quite clean, but when Heng Yanlin went in, he smelled a strong smell of wine and immediately frowned slightly.


    But also did not say much, just went to the wash basin, is ready to start cleaning up.


    "Mr. Wu, you have too much to drink here. Why don''t I send you back first?"


    Heng Yanlin was cleaning here. There was a strong voice coming from inside. Then there was a man supporting another. Some drunk men came out directly.


    "That''s just a little drink. Where''s the excess?"


    Another drunk, should be the mouth of Mr. Wu, heard this, is a direct response, and then continue to walk forward, while walking, the other side is open to say.


    "The one named Xiao Zhao was on the table before, wasn''t he? I mean, do you understand? "


    As he spoke, Mr. Wu opened his mouth to Na Baoyi, with a smile on his face. Even if the people on the other side didn''t listen to this, they could understand what this meant.


    Immediately, that Baoyi nodded and showed a clear look on his face, "Mr. Wu, don''t worry. She is my secretary. I''ll ask her to take you back to the hotel later. There is no problem with what you want to do. I haven''t touched this little Zhao!"


    Baoyi''s face was full of flattering smile. After saying a word, he carried the general manager Wu toward the outside, but he didn''t see it. In the depth of Bao Yi''s eyes, there was a flash of disgust.


    This guy, if he is really a good girl, especially likes the Secretary and other women beside others. In fact, he has already played it.


    However, this time he was playing with this guy, it seemed that he had to find a chance to dump him. Otherwise, when he thought about this matter, he would feel very strange in his heart.


    They walked towards the exit. It may be that Mr. Wu really drank too much at this time. The treasure on one side didn''t pay much attention to it at this time. Actually, it was a stagger and fell to one side. The direction of the fall is hengyanlin. Hengyanlin was a monk in the later period of foundation construction. He was not hit by this guy. He was gently on the side of his body, so he hid himself. General manager Wu hit the stone platform immediately, and a stream of blood flowed out in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C434

    Heng Yanlin looked up at the bloody head of Mr. Wu, and gently shook his head. He opened a pool again and continued to clean it.


    One side of the treasure said that Wu Xiyuan actually hit the stone platform, and also hit the head and blood, immediately in the heart of a surprise, followed by heart incomparable chagrin.


    Damn it, how can you suddenly fail to catch Wu Xiyuan? If this collision is broken, this business will be doomed!


    At the thought of this, he immediately stepped forward and helped Wu Xiyuan. He repeatedly inquired and asked, "Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, how are you? Are you ok?"


    "Nothing? How can there be nothing? I''m bleeding! How did you help him? "


    Wu Xiyuan was so hit, and just as soon as he was washed by the water in the pool, the wine suddenly dissipated. Listening to Bao Yi''s words, he said with a roar.


    It''s no wonder that he was so angry.


    Baoyi was scolded like this, but he didn''t dare to have any back talk. He was very angry in his heart and was even more afraid that the business would be ruined. At this time, he saw Heng Yanlin on the side, and he was still cleaning up, which made him angry.


    "Did you just trip Mr. Wu? Otherwise, how could he have fallen! "


    No matter whether this thing is done by Heng Yanlin or not, at this time, Baoyi is ready to push this matter all over Heng Yanlin, and then let Wu Xiyuan on one side teach Heng Yanlin a good lesson.


    When Wu Xi''s strength was gone, he asked his secretary to serve the guy. He thought that the business could still be made.


    "Is it you who hit me?" Hearing this, Wu Xiyuan immediately raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. His eyes were full of fierce light, which seemed to be incomparably appalled.


    Heng Yanlin is still washing his face, even his head is not twisted, "he fell, or others trip is not know? Are you a fool? "


    In Heng Yanlin''s voice, there is some impatience. A drunkard like this falls to death, and he will not help to cure him.


    "It''s clear that you bumped into Laozi. You were here just now! Otherwise, how could I fall on your position? Even if you didn''t hit me, you still let me bump into it. Don''t you know how to help me? "


    Although Wu Xiyuan''s drinking spirit was dispersed a little, his head was still a little dull. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he would believe it and immediately yelled at Heng Yanlin.


    When he said this, he saw the flowerpot on one side, but he didn''t want to think about it. He lifted it up and threw it at Heng Yanlin. If it was thrown on the head of ordinary people, it would have to be head broken and bleeding.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, his eyes slightly cold, stretched out a hand, it is extremely easy to catch the flowerpot, then cold eyes toward the two people slowly walk.


    When they saw this, they were cold in their hearts. At present, the flowerpot was in hengyanlin''s hands. If hengyanlin threw it all at once, they would be extremely miserable.


    "What do you want to do? Put down that flowerpot and say everything. If you dare to smash it, you will die!"


    That Baoyi looked at Heng Yanlin and said in a sharp voice that he was a little scared. If Heng Yanlin''s brain was congested and he did something out of the ordinary, what would happen to Wu Xiyuan, it would be over.


    It''s just that Bao Yi is a little bit worried, but Wu Xiyuan is not afraid at all. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he sneers and says, "how can you smash me with a flowerpot? Do you know where this is? If you dare to move me, I must let you have a hard time


    What Wu Xiyuan said was extremely confident. As early as a few months ago, there was a direct change in a person, and that person happened to have an extraordinary relationship with him.


    So, just now, even if Heng Yanlin was crushed to death, he did not have a thing at all, but only one person died, not at all.


    Heng Yanlin heard the speech and sneered. He directly shook the flowerpot in his hand. The flowerpot was flying towards the Wu Xiyuan with a trace of broken air.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Xiyuan didn''t react. He felt a dark shadow flash in front of his eyes. Then, on his legs, there was a strong sense of pain, which almost made him faint.


    The reason why I didn''t faint is that when I was about to faint, I was awakened by a very painful feeling.


    "Ah! My legs! My leg seems to be broken


    Wu Xiyuan fell to the ground and felt the pain. His legs were unable to move. He immediately screamed.


    One side of that Bao''s opinion was startled. He didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin really dared to do it. Seeing that Wu Xiyuan''s legs were extremely tortuous, his heart was slightly shocked.


    "How dare you even dare to move him? Don''t kill youBaoyi looks at that is still a calm face of hengyanlin, and wishes he wanted to scold him. But when he thought of the ferocity of hengyanlin''s hand just now, he took back some words and just looked at him coldly.


    "Why, you want to be the same as him?"


    Hengyanlin cast a glance at that Baoyi, and then he said coldly that if it wasn''t for the flowerpot thrown on Wu Xiyuan''s head, there would be blood everywhere, so that hengyanlin would be a little uncomfortable. This guy would have died a long time ago, I don''t know how many times.


    However, if this guy is calling, Heng Yanlin doesn''t mind. He really sends him on the road.


    That Baoyi listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. Looking at Wu Xiyuan''s twisted legs, he didn''t want to bear the pain at all.


    "You''re finished, you dare to attack me, this city, you don''t want to go out! I''ll catch you and sink in the lake! "


    Wu Xiyuan forced down the pain, looked at the hengyanlin, slowly raised his hand, pointed to Heng Yanlin, and said a word with extreme ruthlessness. He did not expect that Heng Yanlin actually dared to do it.


    "Go and call me the security guard. It''s all my people here. This guy dares to be here. He''s so unscrupulous that I have to kill him!"


    Wu Xiyuan''s face was full of sweat at the moment. He turned his head to that Baoyi and said something. On the other hand, he slowly stepped back a few steps and wanted to stay away from Hengyan forest.


    Before the security guard comes, let this guy be proud for a while, but when they come, we must let the boy know how good he is!


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but also did not lift his head, randomly washed a hand, is to wipe clean, want to leave here from the door.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin wanted to go, Wu Xiyuan''s eyes were cold, "do you still want to go when you arrive at this time? Don''t you think it''s too late? Do you want to be lucky? " "I tell you, don''t think about it. Then we are the people who can transfer the traffic bureau at will. No matter what kind of transportation you take, I can find you out and intercept you. At that time, you will know my means and dare to break my leg! I have to


    kill your family


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, step slightly a meal, coldly looked at the guy on the ground, "I''m in the front of the box, you''ll let people come to me, don''t worry, I won''t go." When Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he was ready to leave. However, at this moment, a large group of people came to the gate, which directly surrounded the place and blocked Heng Yanlin''s way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C435

    "That''s the guy. Get him for me!"


    When Wu Xiyuan heard the news, he immediately raised his head. After seeing the security guards, he was immediately pleased and called. All the security guards here knew him, so as long as he spoke, he would definitely obey his orders.


    Sure enough, after hearing what he said and seeing what happened to him, the faces of those security guards changed. This man, a good friend of their boss, was beaten like this here. If it was heard by their boss, would they still want to mix up?


    At the thought of this, people are cold face, looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin sighed slightly, that is, he wanted to make a move and put all these people in the saying.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here?"


    When those security guards and Heng Yanlin were trying to make a move, a heavy voice sounded behind the group. The security guards turned their heads subconsciously. When they saw the man, their faces changed slightly.


    "Brother Zhao!"


    The security guards at this time, are extremely respectful to the man, slightly bowed his head, followed by a respectful and incomparable cry. This Zhao elder brother is the person that boss side, what matter, basically is the boss orders him to do.


    It can be said that this Zhao elder brother is a person under ten thousand people above the position, in the face of this person, where they dare to be presumptuous.


    "What are so many of you gathering here for?"


    The man named Zhao Ge, on the one hand, came towards the inside, and on the other hand, he inquired in a deep voice.


    "The boss''s good friend, Wu Xiyuan was beaten. We were just about to arrest him. Brother Zhao, you came."


    One of the security guards heard the speech and directly explained a sentence. Brother Zhao''s brow suddenly wrinkled slightly when he heard this. His eldest brother''s friend was beaten by others?


    What a damned guy! I don''t know if there is a distinguished guest today. He is not happy to make such a thing at this time. Even he doesn''t want good fruit to eat!


    "I dare to teach people here, but I''m tired of living here!"


    At this time, Zhao''s face was gloomy, and then he walked slowly towards the front. Only a moment later, he saw Wu Xiyuan lying on the ground. Seeing the appearance of Wu''s legs, Zhao''s face was slightly heavy.


    Just now I just said that I was beaten by someone, but this appearance is almost to make Wu Xiyuan useless. Who''s the hand? So cruel!


    "Zhao Yu! You''re here too


    Wu Xiyuan looked at the man in front of him, and his face flashed with joy. Then he called out in a hurry. With Zhao Yuzai, if Heng Yanlin could not kill him today, he would not believe Wu!


    "Zhao Yu, it''s that guy who made me look like this!"


    After Wu Xiyuan finished, he pointed to Heng Yanlin, his face full of gnashing teeth.


    Zhao Yu heard the speech, subconsciously looked up to one side. When he met the smiling eyes on the clothes, he suddenly felt cold. Looking at Wu Xiyuan on the other side, he was sweating on his forehead!


    "As I said, you don''t want to leave here today. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be Wu!"


    Wu Xiyuan looked at Heng Yanlin on the other side. His face was full of thumping. He seemed to be able to see it. Heng Yanlin''s face was full of panic. Thinking of this, he felt that the pain on his legs was slightly relieved at this time.


    "Then don''t be Wu!"


    Listening to this, Zhao Yu immediately turned her head to Wu Xiyuan and said something coldly. In her eyes, there was no previous warmth, and instead, she was extremely cold.


    "Zhao Yu, what do you mean? Do you dare to talk to me like this? Believe it or not, let your boss directly abolish you? "


    Wu Xiyuan listened to Zhao Yu''s words, slightly stunned. Then he looked at Zhao Yu in front of him. Is this guy a fool? Who is he? That''s their friend!


    He is just a small minion. He dare to talk to himself like this. It''s against the heaven!


    "Pa!"


    Listen to this, that Zhao Yu is not a bit hesitant color, is directly a slap in the face of Wu Xiyuan.


    Wu Xiyuan was full of incredible facial expression. He pointed to Heng Yanlin and said to him coldly, "look, who is that? He is my boss. Can you offend him? Blind your dog''s eye


    Wu Xiyuan just wanted to say something, but as soon as he heard the words, he was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin. In his eyes, there was a flash of panic.


    "What are you talking about? Is he your boss? "


    "Yes, even the boss of our boss, you even dare to offend him. It seems that you don''t want your life."


    When Zhao Yu heard the speech, he immediately said with a sneer. If hengyanlin''s original intention was that they were the eldest, they all had to die, or no one would take revenge on him. Even now, this guy dares to offend hengyanlin. He is tired of living!When Wu Xiyuan heard this, he finally realized that what he had heard was not a mirage. He immediately turned pale, and then he looked at Heng Yan Lin with great fear.


    He is friends with the sea. Is there anything wrong with him? But in fact, it''s just that he climbed higher. He spent a lot of money on the sea to get his present position.


    But in fact, compared with the sea, he is not even a hair, however, this is the case, he also offended the boss of the sea, this is not to die?


    One side of the Heng Yan Lin, a light look at him, and then toward the outside to go, even the Council is not pay attention to this person at present.


    "Boss, what should I do with this man?"


    Seeing this, Zhao Yu on one side of the road quickly opened his mouth to ask. This guy offended hengyanlin. He couldn''t do nothing about it. However, how to deal with it and make hengyanlin satisfied, he didn''t have any degree.


    "Whatever you do, don''t let him show up in front of me."


    Heng Yan Lin figure is not a pause, is a direct response to a sentence, continue to walk towards the front.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yu''s face flashed a look of embarrassment. If Heng Yanlin said so, he was really a little confused. How should the person deal with this guy.


    Just a moment later, he looked at the legs of this guy, and he thought of something. In Wu''s frightened face, he directly called the security guard.


    "Take this guy down and take him to the hospital. Remember to tell the doctor that the man''s leg is disabled and needs to be amputated. Do you understand?"


    Zhao Yu opened his mouth to the security guards. Wu Xiyuan on the other side heard it clearly. His face suddenly changed and his limbs were amputated. Doesn''t that mean that he will live in a wheelchair and become a disabled person?


    At the thought of it, his face turned pale.


    "Zhao Yu, you can''t do this. If you do, the sea will not let you go!"


    Wu Xiyuan was scared and yelled. He yelled and crawled back. If he was amputated, it would be more painful than death. However, he did not dare to commit suicide.


    "If I don''t do that, I won''t be able to eat good fruit, you know? Even my boss, even the sea, doesn''t dare to make the one just a little unhappy. Otherwise, our boss may die. "


    Zhao Yu slowly squatted down, looked at the guy in front of him, then shook his head, some lamented his ignorance, and then waved to the people beside him. A few people rushed out immediately. In the scream of Wu Xiyuan, they walked directly to the outside. After a moment, the sound gradually faded down. Zhao Yu dug her ears. After thinking about it, she ran to Heng Yanlin''s box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C436

    What happened there, Heng Yanlin was in the box. He shook his head slightly and didn''t say anything more. A very beautiful maid on one side looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, which made him shiver.


    As a waitress there, she heard about it for the first time. She was shocked to think that Wu Xiyuan''s legs had been directly broken, but the man was still sitting here with nothing to do.


    Wu Xiyuan, as she knows, is a big boss and seems to know some people with great energy. However, such a person still suffers such a big loss in hengyanlin.


    When she just came over, the manager told her that no matter what needs Heng Yanlin wants, she must satisfy them. If she dares to be a little bit unskillful, not only she, but also her family members, should not want to have a better life!


    At the thought of this sentence, Jiawen felt the darkness in front of her eyes. She had been here for so long, relying on her own strength, and there was nothing wrong with her. But now, it seems that the strength has no effect at all.


    "Boss, the matter over there has been dealt with. I asked someone to send him to have his amputation directly. Do you think you are satisfied with it, boss? If it doesn''t work, I''m going to pull the sunken lake? "


    After Zhao Yu knocked on the door of the box, he looked at Heng Yanlin who was looking at the menu, and said a word with respect.


    Hearing this, Jiawen on one side trembled slightly, and her face was white, which was what Zhao Yu said about sinking the lake. It seemed to be a very simple thing.


    But it seems to Jiawen that it is a very cruel thing, and it is also very cruel. But in that place, Zhao Yu is too simple to say, so simple that she shudders.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, raised his head, looked at that Zhao Yu one eye, also didn''t say what more, "you deal with it, don''t run to specially ask me."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s insipid voice, Zhao Yu''s heart was suddenly relaxed. Heng Yanlin''s meaning was that he would deal with it at will. He would not care too much. In other words, he had already passed the stage. When he thought about it, he naturally relaxed.


    "Do you think there is anything else I can do, boss?"


    Seeing this, Zhao Yu asked again.


    "Well, there''s nothing about you here. Go down first, and you don''t have to wait for me here. Then I''ll go out with people."


    When Zhao Yu heard the speech, he thought of the phone call made by Heng Yanlin. He knew it in his heart immediately. He nodded his head gently, and then he pulled up the door slowly.


    Zhao Yu knew that someone would come to hengyanlin later, but Jiawen on the side didn''t know about it. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, she suddenly felt a dark in front of her eyes.


    Heng Yanlin''s meaning of this is not to let Zhao Yu leave, he wants to get along with her alone? I''ll meet someone later. Who can I ask for? I''m not going to take her away?


    At the thought of this, Jiawen''s heart was miserable, but before that, she had already guessed the matter. She could only bite her lips and let her mind not appear on her face.


    That manager said before, but if hengyanlin is not happy, her family definitely don''t want to have good fruit to eat.


    "Forget it, let the people here make the best dishes for the last time."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the menu for a while. He didn''t know what to order. He put down the menu directly and said a word to Jiawen.


    When Jiawen heard the speech, she quickly returned to her voice. Then she took out her walkie talkie behind her. She said what she needed. After that, she stood still beside Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Jiawen on one side strangely. The waiter didn''t know what was going on. His heart beat violently all the time, and his eyes twinkled. He looked like a man with a bad heart.


    But Heng Yanlin in her body, but did not see a bit of hostility, this is a little strange.


    "Are you not going down? Just stay here all the time? "


    That Jia Wen stands on one side, Heng Yanlin here also has nothing to need her, immediately opened the mouth to ask a sentence.


    "If you need anything, sir, please do as you please, and I will do my best."


    That Jia Wen listen to Heng Yan Lin is finally asked her to come, immediately is in the heart a shudder, then is the mouth to respond to a sentence.


    "Go and get a pot of tea." Heng Yan Lin thought about it and said that he didn''t eat for a long time. It''s good to drink a cup of tea to wash the stomach and intestines.


    That Jia Wen listens to this words, in the heart slightly a loose, then ran like hastily left, left Heng Yan Lin a person in this box.


    But a moment later, Jiawen came back with a pot of tea, and then filled hengyanlin with a cup. Heng Yanlin drank a few sips, his heart moved slightly, and said to Jiawen on one side."Well, there''s nothing you can do here. You can go down."


    "Ah?"


    Jia Wen listen to this, slightly a Zheng, some do not understand Heng Yan Lin what this means, let her go down, this is not need her service? In the past, this person still said, offer oneself to go out?


    "I don''t think you want to stay here. Why, do you want to stay?"


    Seeing that Jiawen looked at herself with some doubts, Heng Yanlin was also a little strange. This guy clearly didn''t want to stay here. Heng Yanlin could see that.


    But now, he told her to leave, how could she look puzzled?


    When Jiawen heard this, she finally heard it clearly. Heng Yanlin really wanted her to leave here. She didn''t mean to force her to stay. At the same time, she was very happy and then strange.


    This is not Heng Yanlin''s plot, is it? It is intentional to let oneself leave first, wait until later, and then play some means. It is said that such a thing has been owned. Once such a thing happens, the woman generally has no good end.


    At the thought of this, Jiawen''s face was a little ugly.


    But at this time, Heng Yanlin had no time to pay attention to this guy. He just looked at the door as if someone was coming in. At the next moment, the door of the box was also opened at this time.


    "Here you are."


    Heng Yanlin got up, in a cup of tea, put on the side of the seat, and then in front of the incomparably beautiful woman said a word.


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, a light look at hengyanlin, and then sat down on one side, after sitting down, did not immediately speak, and looked at the side of Jiawen.


    After shanhaizhen came in, Jiawen actually noticed her. When she saw shanhaizhen, she understood that everything she thought was wrong.


    Heng Yan Lin simply did not want to let her accompany the idea, people have such a beautiful woman companion, where is she needed? Although she is a little good, but compared to this mountain sea treasure, it is countless times worse.


    Seeing the look in shanhaizhen''s eyes, Jiawen''s face turned a little red. She went out in a hurry. She didn''t know why. At this time, her heart suddenly became a little lost. It seems that she is thinking carefully and thinking about it. If hengyanlin wants her to accompany her, she is willing to get up again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C437

    Seeing that Jiawen left, Shan Haizhen did not look at her. She was also very familiar with Heng Yanlin. In this world, it is estimated that there are not many people who can compare with her and understand Heng Yanlin.


    Just an ordinary waiter, although it is a little bit of beauty, but not enough to let Heng Yanlin move her mind.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Shan Haizhen in front of him, Heng Yanlin immediately opened his mouth and inquired. In his tone, he was quite puzzled. He has been closed for more than two months. Shan Haizhen is a mercenary.


    Although the home is here, but the problem is, Shan Haizhen has been abandoned, is not suitable for here, home is not back, stay here, is not just sad?


    Seeing hengyanlin slightly confused, shanhaizhen explained slightly for hengyanlin. It was not that shanhaizhen had to leave, just because the hidden gold had been destroyed.


    As a mercenary, she lost the place to take on the task for a while. Although she knew some employers, these people did not always have a task. However, the country secretly wanted her.


    In many places, meiguo has a large number of agents. Under such circumstances, it is relatively safe in China. Naturally, she stayed.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he nodded slightly. He understood the reason why shanhaizhen stayed, or because it was him that made shanhaizhen unable to wander around at will.


    After all, she is not Heng Yanlin. If those agents find her trace, it will be really hard to escape.


    "What else can you do for me now?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at Shan Haizhen in front of him and asks him. In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, Shan Haizhen should be looking for himself only when he has something to do. Otherwise, Shan Haizhen will not come to him at all.


    Shan Haizhen listened to this, suddenly was slightly silent for a moment, let Heng Yan Lin understand, he did not guess wrong.


    "If you have something, just say it."


    At this moment, the chef has already put the cooked dishes in front of hengyanlin one by one, and then in hengyanlin''s wave, the waiters are retreating one after another.


    "Something happened in my family. I want to ask you to help me and go back to my family."


    Shan Haizhen looks at hengyanlin, and feels a little uneasy. Hengyanlin''s strength is already very strong, but it still can''t compare with some old guys. But the problem is, if you don''t look for Heng Yanlin, she really doesn''t know who to look for.


    "It''s a piece of cake. After eating, I''ll accompany you back."


    Heng Yan Lin was stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t expect that Shan Haizhen was looking for himself because of this reason. He immediately waved his hand and said with great ease that he just went back for a trip.


    Shan Haizhen''s family, although do not know what master exists, but want to come, want to stop him or impossible.


    Seeing hengyanlin so cheerful, he should come down. When Shanhai zhendun was pleased, he nodded, then he lowered his head and ate the food on the table with incomparable elegance.


    More than an hour later, the two people had enough to eat and drink, and turned to leave here. Shan Haizhen drove a car to come over, but it saved Heng Yanlin from the trouble of looking for a driver.


    "My family is in Liucheng city. In a few days, it will be my father''s birthday. I heard that my mother is not living very well now, so I want to go back and see my mother. If I can, I want to take my mother out."


    While driving the car, Shan Haizhen talked to Heng Yanlin about some of her family situations. At ordinary times, these families are very difficult to enter, but at this time, it is undoubtedly much easier to get in.


    Shan Haizhen is ready to let hengyanlin change her appearance slightly, then mix into the family, and then after finding her mother, according to the previous method, she changes her mother''s appearance and runs out secretly.


    At that time, with her knowledge of overseas, it would be more than enough to find a suitable place for them to live.


    Heng Yanlin takes a look at shanhaizhen and moves his mouth. He wants to tell shanhaizhen that he has the ability to bring both of them out. There is no need to change face at all.


    But think about it, about shanhaizhen is also not believe, immediately did not open mouth to say more.


    "Zhi ~ ~"


    after driving on the highway for a long time, the car stopped in a very prosperous area after driving into Liucheng city. Shan Haizhen got off the car, and Heng Yanlin on the side also got off the car, and then walked down.


    "We need to go in and buy some things. If we don''t have the matching of those things, we may not be able to get into the house."


    Shanhaizhen seems to be very familiar with here. She takes hengyanlin directly and turns a blind eye to the extremely prosperous shopping mall. Instead, she turns her head and walks to a small room on one side.If you go into the room without seeing it, you can''t see it.


    After entering, there were two long, rather strong men sitting on one side, as if noticing someone coming in. They immediately raised their heads and looked at the visitors with a fierce look on their faces.


    "No one is allowed to enter. Where did you come from? Go back to where you are!"


    One of the big men said in a deep voice that if ordinary people saw this posture, they would turn their heads and leave. However, Shan Haizhen had no fear of this. The diameter is to go to one side, and there are many signs on the wall. After seeing this, Shan Haizhen casually reaches out and points on the signs. When the two big men see this, their faces are slightly relaxed. Then they press on the table, and a roar sounds. Then a gap appears on the wall of


    .


    "Go in."


    Han waved to them, indicating that they could go in directly. Seeing this, Shan Haizhen did not hesitate. He directly pulled Heng Yanlin aside and walked in.


    After Heng Yanlin went in, he found that there was an elevator in the head. Seeing this, the corners of his mouth twitched a little, which was too exaggerated.


    It''s actually hiding an elevator in this kind of place. I don''t know who came up with this kind of attention.


    Shan Haizhen takes Heng Yanlin with her. The diameter of the elevator is to enter the elevator. The elevator then slowly descends, but after a moment, it stops. When the elevator opens, the sound of one after another is directly transmitted.


    Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen went out. After looking around, he saw a scene that made him slightly surprised. He saw that there was incomparably spacious under it. On both sides, there were rows of merchants selling many things.


    It''s just that these peddlers are just setting up small stalls one by one. Compared with the incomparably luxurious shops above, they seem to have a general feeling of being down and out. Seeing this, Shan Haizhen at one side immediately gave a smile, and then said to Heng Yanlin, "don''t look down upon these vendors. Although the appearance of their stalls is far less than that of the luxury store above, the value of the above things is far less than that of here." Shanhaizhen smiles at hengyanlin, and the diameter explains a sentence. At this moment, hengyanlin has actually noticed what the peddlers are selling. After a few eyes, his pupil shrinks slightly, and his heart is incomparably approved of what shanhaizhen said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C438

    Hengyan forest walked forward a few steps, is able to see these vendors in front of the display, there are some flowers and plants, but these flowers and plants, can be a plant of medicinal materials.


    Ginseng, which is very rare outside, is also very common here, some of which are hundreds of years old, are very common, and some medicinal materials are also on a certain year.


    After seeing this, Heng Yanlin kept shaking his head. He thought that these herbs are extremely rare here. After all, he spent so much money before, but he still didn''t get much.


    Under such circumstances, hengyanlin naturally felt that the medicinal materials were not so old that they had been taken away. However, after a look at them, it was not that the medicinal materials were gone, but only in some special places.


    As is the case now, there is a thick layer of soil between the top and the bottom. There is only an elevator between the two. However, this elevator completely separates them from each other. Either they want to live together, they can pass through.


    And these medicinal materials of a hundred years and thousands of years are extremely scarce. That is because the people above are totally unqualified. If they can touch here, they are not qualified to obtain such things.


    It''s like the world of cultivation and ordinary people. In fact, it''s totally two worlds. Heng Yanlin''s experience of this is incomparably profound, so after looking at it, he is awakened.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin turn his head and look at the medicinal materials, his eyes twinkle slightly, that is to understand. Heng Yanlin understands how the things placed by these people are scarce, so he does not explain anything immediately.


    "Cui Gu palm is a secret skill book. Anyone who has a drop of water and rock milk can change it!"


    "A copy of jixinjing! It''s the best internal mental skill. If anyone wants it, you can change that piece of refined iron! "


    At this time, the peddlers on the side began to shout and drink, and the contents of their shouts also fluctuated with each other. Some of them exchanged skills, and some of them were magical pills. In short, they were very varied.


    Hengyanlin has opened his eyes all the way, but here, it seems that some people don''t like soft money, so they don''t hear their cry about how much money they want.


    "What do you have in your hands? In my opinion, it seems that everything here needs to be exchanged for goods. If you use money, it seems that you can''t buy things here. "


    Heng Yanlin looked at Shan Haizhen on one side and immediately opened his mouth. Hearing the speech, Shan Haizhen nodded directly. He dared to come here. How could he not know the rules here? If he had no confidence, she would not come to such a place.


    Heng Yanlin looked at some herbs on both sides, but he felt a little pity. It was a pity that he didn''t have anything on hand that could make these people excited. Otherwise, it would be very good to exchange some herbs back.


    Shanhaizhen walked towards the front, but after a while, she came to a small house. On this kind of ground, it seems that people who can have such a place should be quite extraordinary.


    After Heng Yanlin went in, he looked around, and then his eyes stopped in the bottles and jars behind the room.


    Among those jars, Heng Yanlin could feel that there was a little bit of spiritual power fluctuation. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly picked. Looking at the situation here, it seemed like a pill.


    However, there is not enough spiritual power in the pills.


    "What do you need?"


    An old man with a little white hair in the room, when he heard someone''s voice, immediately raised his head, looked at the two people, spoke faintly, and then lowered his head.


    "Give me a bottle of Jinwu pill."


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, without a bit of hesitation, directly refers to a bottle of pills on the right, and then opens his mouth and says a word.


    Hearing this, the old man raised his head and looked at Shan Haizhen in surprise. He didn''t expect that the woman would ask for such pills. The price of the pills was quite high.


    "What do you give for it?"


    The old man took a bottle of pills, and then put them on the table. Instead of handing them out like that, he just stared at the mountain and asked.


    "Take this."


    Shan Haizhen did not hesitate, but directly took out a piece of jade. The jade was very strange, some looked like half of the blue sea water, but on it, it was constantly exposed to cold. Just a touch, it was a feeling of cold entering the bone marrow.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the jade, suddenly was slightly stunned, and then in his eyes, there was a flash of surprise.


    "Ice jade?"


    At this time, the old man also recognized the jade, and immediately exclaimed. He stretched out his hand and wanted to take the jade into his hand.


    However, when his hand had not touched the jade, a palm on the other side was a step faster, and it was the hand under Hengyan forest on one side.When the old man saw that Heng Yanlin actually took the jade from his own hands, his face sank, and then he said, "young man, give me the jade. This is not something you can move!" At this time, the old man seemed a little unhappy. The woman clearly wanted to exchange the jade with herself for pills. However, Heng Yanlin, standing on the side, put his hand in his hand and took the jade to his hand? Do you want to take the jade from your own hands?


    "Joke, is this your thing? This is my friend''s stuff. What''s wrong with me? "


    When Heng Yanlin heard the words, he immediately sneered and took a cold look at the old man. The value of the cold ice jade was far above the broken pill. If he gave it to him, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    In particular, this kind of thing is very useful in hengyanlin. Naturally, it can''t be given to the old man like this. Shan Haizhen just wants a bottle of pills. It''s easy to say. When he gets some, he can give it to Shan Haizhen.


    "Little thing, she is ready to trade with me. Do you know what this is? I dare to challenge me. How did your family educate you? "


    The old man listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face suddenly sank, and then he opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin.


    As an alchemy family, the relationship among the clans can be found in many places. Anyone who sees their alchemy family will not give a face, and then respectfully retreat to one side.


    But now this Heng Yan Lin, actually dare to be so rampant, really let him a little angry, he himself is not know, has been how long, no one dares to say so with him.


    Those who dare to talk to him like this don''t know how to die.


    At this time, Shan Haizhen on one side also looked at Heng Yanlin strangely, and wondered why Heng Yanlin did this. This guy, she knew the strength of the other side, and it was really not easy to provoke.


    Immediately she is to pull the corner of the clothes of constant Yan Lin, slightly a bow head, to constant Yan Lin quietly said.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is this jade important to you? If it''s not very important, just give it to him. That guy is not so easy to provoke. If he offends him, we will be in great trouble. "


    Shanhaizhen''s voice was lowered a lot, but the strength of the old man was obviously extraordinary. Hearing what shanhaizhen said, he immediately raised his head and gave a cold look at hengyanlin, and said with great pride.


    "This girl is right. I''m a medicine refining family. You can''t afford to offend you. You''re wise. Give that cold jade out. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The voice of the old man became a little complacent. He thought that the master of the cold jade said so. What else did Heng Yanlin dare to say? Dare to do so, but don''t blame him directly is to Heng Yan Lin!


    "I can use this jade. If you give it to the old man, you will definitely lose a lot. It''s just a small bottle of pills. The quality is so poor that it''s not worth changing." Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also did not pay attention to the old man, directly to the side of the mountain sea Zhen light mouth said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C439

    Shan Haizhen listened to hengyanlin''s words, slightly stunned, looked at hengyanlin, looked at the old man, and then gnawed his teeth. "I don''t want Jinwu pill. Please take it back."


    At the moment, if you want to buy a bottle of Dan Yan Hai, then you have to buy it for Zhenyan.


    For Yulin, this is not enough for Yanlin to say that this is enough.


    The old man listened to Shan Haizhen''s words, and immediately his face changed slightly. Then he raised his head and looked at Shan Haizhen coldly. "I took all the pills. Do you want them now? You have to change it today. You have to change it if you don''t! "


    While speaking, the old man seemed to be extremely angry. He immediately patted the table in front of him. The huge and incomparable noise directly attracted the people on the side.


    Then countless people turned their heads. I don''t know what happened. It was the alchemy shop of the Wang family. Did anyone dare to provoke the alchemist of the Wang family? I''m afraid I''m tired of living, right?


    People''s minds are flashing this strange idea out, and then carefully looking at this side, want to see what happened.


    "Well, it''s my friend''s stuff. She said she would not change it, that''s not to change it. How are you going to stay?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, immediately sneered, and then said a word. For this guy, Heng Yanlin really has nothing to fear. Although the strength of the old man is good, it is only good here.


    "Ha ha! It''s really good. You''re really good. I think Wang Yujie has been here for such a long time. No one dares to speak like this. You are the first person, but you will only be the last one! "


    The old man said at last, he just laughed. When he raised his head again, he looked at Heng Yan Lin with a very cold face, and his whole body was full of momentum. All the things on one side were blowing.


    "Who is this boy? How did Master Wang get angry?"


    "Who knows, but this boy is really looking for death. When he came out to make a living, his family didn''t talk to him. Can''t the pharmacists of the Wang family offend him? I dare to offend the pharmacist like this. I''m really tired of living! "


    "Maybe it''s just that he''s tired of living. If the family behind him knows about this, they don''t need master Wang''s help. They just jump out and shoot this guy."


    The crowd looked at Wang Yujie. At this time, they were completely angry. They looked at each other, then shook their heads and said something in horror.


    That''s Master Wang. I don''t need to say much about his own strength. I just want to see the power behind him, that is, the existence that can make people''s scalp numb. However, people can avoid such people and will not conflict with them.


    But here in hengyanlin, it''s really the rhythm of seeking death to tease Master Wang again and again.


    Thinking of this, people looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and felt some regret. Then they began to mourn for the family behind Heng Yanlin for a few minutes. With such a disciple in, I''m afraid that such a family would not survive for long.


    About in a period of time, it will be removed, not necessarily.


    "Well, I don''t care who you are. It belongs to my friend. If I want it now, you can come from anywhere and stay there."


    Heng Yanlin said, is to turn around to leave, not to entangle with this guy, for this guy in the end is what power, hengyanlin really did not put in mind.


    There was also a cloud hidden gate last time, but it was also destroyed by him. If there is one, it will be easy to destroy one. It seems that it is not a very painful thing, right?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looks at Shan Haizhen on one side. He is ready to ask where the mountain gate is behind this guy. As long as the other party wants to find him trouble, Heng Yanlin doesn''t mind and solves the trouble in advance.


    "Looking for death!"


    At present, the old man has been mad by Heng Yanlin. He has never seen a young man who is even more rampant than Heng Yanlin. At present, he still doesn''t take him seriously. How can he bear it? He immediately burst into a drink.


    Holding his right hand into a claw, he clawed at the back of Heng Yanlin. In a moment, Heng Yanlin noticed the movement behind him. As soon as his face sank, he turned around and patted the palm of his hand.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the palms of the two palms meet, a strong wind is blowing away. The stalls that were originally set aside were blown away one after another. At this time, the warriors on the other side were busy picking up things.


    The old man''s hand was so sudden that everyone was not able to respond. He just saw that Heng Yanlin was so elated that he took the palm without any reluctance. All of a sudden, he let everyone be slightly stunned.However, he didn''t expect that Heng Yan Lin''s appearance was white and pure. He thought that he was not good at all. However, he didn''t expect that he could fight master Wang hard, but there was nothing wrong with him. It was a bit fierce.


    Hengyanlin looked at Master Wang, his face was a little gloomy. It was not that he had suffered some small losses, but because the other party''s direct attack behind him made him extremely angry. For this kind of thing, hengyanlin has always been extremely unhappy.


    "You''re looking for death."


    Heng Yan Lin''s face was gloomy, and his feet moved. He wanted to leave this guy here. However, Heng Yanlin just moved, and a burst of laughter was heard all around.


    "Stop it! What are you doing? Don''t know this is the exchange? Don''t know the rules here? Can''t start, your class is unscrupulous, is not the alliance in the eye! "


    Several men in the martial arts suit ran over directly. Then they looked around and yelled at them.


    I haven''t seen anyone in this exchange for such a long time. I dare to ignore the rules of the exchange and fight here. It''s just a sign of being tired of life!


    Wang Yujie, who had seen Heng Yanlin make a move, listened to the voice. His cheek twitched slightly and dared to say something. But when he thought of the identity of the other party, he suppressed the evil fire.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you fighting here?"


    Seeing that both of them did not speak, the men immediately questioned in a cold voice, but the object of questioning was Heng Yanlin on one side.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. When these people were in front of them, they were standing on one side. They clearly saw what the old man had done. But for this matter, they were pretending to be stupid.


    When he wanted to fight back, it was at this time that he came out directly. Now he began to question him. This made the evil fire in hengyanlin''s heart jump out in an instant.


    "How do I know? It''s just that I was attacked by an old and shameless guy. There are still people pretending not to know. It''s really shameless."


    Heng Yan Lin sneers, looking at those men, is sneering directly.


    Martial arts practitioners still attach great importance to their own face. If they secretly do this kind of sneak attacks and poisons, it is actually very normal, as long as no one finds out.


    But at present, in this kind of situation, directly in front of so many people, to do such a thing, it seems to be a bit of self-identity, especially the other side is an old man, it seems more shameless.


    When such things spread out, it was a black spot. However, Heng Yanlin not only scolded Wang Yujie, but also the men. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, several people''s faces changed instantly, which made them look extremely ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C440

    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    Xu Zhiyuan''s face was a little gloomy, just like what Heng Yanlin said. At the beginning, he really saw everything here.


    When Wang Yujie made a move, he didn''t yell. In his opinion, Heng Yanlin might have been beaten to death by his palm. Then he said he was late, and then he could take care of the future.


    Anyway, this matter, how to say, is not to blame on his head, with the Wang family in, he is afraid of what.


    If he had blocked Wang Jieyu directly before, he would have been hated by him. In his opinion, it was too worthless for an unknown person to offend Master Wang.


    However, seeing that Master Wang didn''t take hengyanlin''s life all at once, at this time, he couldn''t help it. If he didn''t show up, he couldn''t do it. You know, if you let two people fight down, the responsibility will definitely be borne on him, and he can''t afford it.


    "What, did I say you?"


    Hearing this question, Heng Yanlin immediately laughed and asked Wang Yujie a little curiously. The people on the side of the audience immediately drew a corner of their mouth when they heard this. In the eyes of the public, what Heng Yanlin said was not those people.


    It''s a pity that these people clearly know that Heng Yanlin is talking about them, but they have no way to admit it. Once they admit it, they will not let themselves sit down on what Heng Yanlin said is a mean person?


    This kind of abuse, they do not want to admit down, can only ignore this sentence, and then look at two people said coldly.


    "The two of you are here openly, violating the orders here. Each of you will be fined 500000. If it is meaningless, let''s go."


    Listening to this, the corner of the old man''s mouth slightly twitched. If it was just like this, where would he go to find Heng Yanlin? If the ice jade disappeared, what would he do then?


    At the thought of this, there was a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Wait, I have something to say!"


    Just when everyone thought that the matter had come to an end, Wang Jieyu suddenly called out, and then attracted the eyes of all the people.


    "Wang Jieyu, what do you want to do?"


    When Xu Zhiyuan heard this, he immediately turned his head, looked at Xu Zhiyuan, and then asked.


    "I''m going to fight for life and death!"


    Xu Zhiyuan looked at Heng Yanlin, his eyes flashed a bit fierce, then he opened his mouth and said a word. When people heard the words, they were all slightly stunned, and then his face changed greatly.


    "Are you sure you''re right? You''re going to fight for life and death?"


    That Xu Zhiyuan listens to this words, also be shocked not light, after reaction comes over, turn a head to look at that Wang Jieyu, extremely serious inquiry one. "That''s right. I''m going to fight for life and death, just with him!" Wang Jieyu didn''t hesitate at all when he heard this. Diamong nodded and then said a word. When the words just fell, the other people on the side all changed their faces. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he became a little lucky and happy.


    "Wang Jieyu proposed to fight for life and death. If you want to refuse, you must pay some price. Are you ready to accept or refuse?"


    Xu Zhiyuan nodded. Then he turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. In his eyes, there was a trace of banter in his eyes. At this time, Shan Haizhen''s face became a little ugly.


    "You can''t agree. If you go to the challenge of life and death, you can''t stop without distinguishing between life and death. Moreover, the most important thing is that both sides invite reinforcements to help at will.


    "The other party has been here for such a long time and already has many friends. You are just here. In this respect, you are absolutely inferior to the other party."


    Shan Haizhen''s voice sounded at the right time beside hengyanlin''s ear, telling hengyanlin that this matter can''t be easily promised. Once agreed, it is basically that hengyanlin is dead.


    Master Wang heard shanhaizhen''s words and immediately sneered, "if you don''t agree, you can do it as long as you promise me one thing."


    Hearing this, the people on the side also shook their heads slightly. In this way, Heng Yanlin is unlikely to agree to this thing. After all, as long as people are not stupid, they are unlikely to agree to this kind of thing.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but a smile, and then turned to see Master Wang, the corner of his mouth hook up a sneer, "since you want to die, then I will complete you, this life and death challenge, I next."


    Originally, I thought that I couldn''t find this guy''s trouble for the time being, but I didn''t expect that this guy actually took the initiative to find Heng Yanlin and asked for a fight between life and death. In this way, he could directly kill the other party and save a disaster here.


    Hengyanlin''s words just fell, the people on one side were all slightly quiet, then full of incredible looking at hengyanlin, this guy, actually agreed to come down? What shanhaizhen just said is not clear enough?If once agreed to come down, the people on this side are randomly selected by Master Wang, although hengyanlin can also let everyone do it if he pays a high price.


    But people look at Heng Yanlin''s body, and then they all shake their heads. They don''t think that Heng Yanlin can have anything worth their heart beating.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you agree?"


    Shan Haizhen on one side listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and was stunned slightly. Then she quickly called to Heng Yanlin. She had just made it very clear. How could hengyanlin agree to come down at this time!


    This is to think oneself to die not fast enough! Shan Haizhen thought of here, is a pale face, this Heng Yan Lin is too Hu.


    "It''s too late for you to say that now. Since you have agreed to come down, there is no possibility of change. Let''s go to the challenge arena."


    Listening to shanhaizhen''s words, Wang Jieyu immediately burst into laughter. Then he took a look at hengyanlin. The frozen jade just now was collected by hengyanlin. As long as this guy is killed, he can get the frozen jade.


    He is really a brainless guy. He is still trying to be brave at such a time. He doesn''t know that he is in danger!


    As soon as Wang Jieyu thought of this, he burst into a burst of laughter, and then walked to one side, where there was a high-rise arena.


    "In the past, it has been the answer. If you want to escape, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Xu Zhiyuan looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes at the moment, as if he is looking at an idiot. He has seen someone else''s stupid, but he has never seen such a fool. Is Heng Yanlin''s brain problem at all?


    Xu Zhiyuan couldn''t help laughing at the thought of this place, but it''s OK. The boy''s mouth is too annoying. It''s most gratifying to die here now.


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin took a look at Xu Zhiyuan and didn''t say much. The diameter was walking towards the distant arena. Seeing this, Shan Haizhen on one side felt helpless, but he still followed the past.


    "Do you have any treasures and so on? When you take them out, you can call some helpers to come over, and you won''t be completely uncertain when you come to the stage."


    Seeing this, she can''t change it. Shan Haizhen is no longer struggling. She looks at Wang Jieyu in the distance. At this time, she has begun to recruit people. She immediately turns her head and says something to Heng Yanlin.


    As long as hengyanlin has any treasures, if he can call some experts to come, it is not impossible to win.


    In order to listen to this, some of them are not able to help him. In Heng Yanlin''s view, this is really too cheap, such things, he will never do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C441

    "Who''s going to give me a bottle of Jinwu pill in the future?"


    Wang Jieyu looked at the people around him. Then he said something. Before that, he and Heng Yanlin fought against each other. Although he didn''t try out, Heng Yanlin''s specific strength was not tested out.


    But vaguely, we can still know that Heng Yanlin''s strength is not weak. To be on the safe side, he is going to take out some Jin Wu Dan and recruit a number of martial artists to protect him.


    "The arena horse racing is about to start. If you want to attract other people to help, you should hurry up now. Don''t wait. There is no time. You need to enlist the help of warriors."


    One side of Xu Zhiyuan looked at Heng Yanlin, still standing in the same place calmly. He immediately said something impatiently, and looked at Wang Jieyu over there. It was at this time that he gathered the warriors.


    Hearing Xu Zhiyuan''s words, the rest of the warriors, with a sneering smile on their faces, looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them.


    Xu Zhiyuan is a pharmacist here. They know that the pills in his hand are all good things. But what about Heng Yanlin.


    About also can''t take out what, can let their heart''s thing come out.


    The most important thing, even if it makes them excited, they don''t dare to pick it up. After going up, it will be the life and death arena. If you want to get Heng Yanlin''s things, you have to kill the pharmacist. Is the power behind Wang Jieyu so easy to provoke?


    Heng Yanlin listened to Xu Zhiyuan''s words, but he didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He just stamped his foot slightly and then jumped onto the arena.


    The people on that side saw that Heng Yanlin actually jumped up like this, immediately was stunned for a moment, then looked at the Idiot''s eyes in general, looked at the guy.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we can get a bottle of Jinwu pill without using our hands. It''s not too comfortable!"


    "Tut Tut, I thought this guy would call some team-mates to go up together, but I didn''t expect that he was still a loner. In fact, our assistance this time is really very simple."


    Standing beside Wang Jieyu, the man standing beside Wang Jieyu saw that Heng Yanlin was not even invited. He jumped up like this, immediately shook his head, and then he said something rather funny.


    Wang Jieyu on the other side didn''t look very good at this time. Before that, he thought that hengyanlin would call some people to help, so he specially called more people.


    But now, on hengyanlin so lonely up, he this price, can be some white flower meaning.


    Other people on the side are also a little annoyed at this time. This is the challenge of life and death. If you die or I die, they hesitated a little before.


    In the end, there was some worry, but for now, Heng Yanlin himself went up, and in an instant, he felt that a bottle of Jinwu Dan flew away from the palm of his hand.


    One side of shanhaizhen see this situation, is also slightly Leng for a moment, and then is a bite, the diameter also jumped up.


    Feeling a gust of fragrant wind around him, Heng Yan Lin Dun was slightly stunned. Then he turned his head and saw that Shan Haizhen. He was a little strange and asked, "what are you doing up here?"


    Shan Haizhen took a look at Heng Yanlin and seemed to be angry at him for being so hasty, but there was some helplessness, "of course, it''s fighting with you side by side. Can you cope with so many people over there?"


    Shan Haizhen still doesn''t think that Heng Yanlin can beat these people, so he feels that he is watching the opera below. Instead, he is upset in his heart, so he jumps up.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the mountain sea Zhen, and then some helplessly shook his head, is to understand what shanhaizhen means, he is also some speechless.


    "You just have to stay down for a while and I''ll be down."


    "Ha ha, you will go down after a while. There is nothing wrong with it. As long as you wait a moment, your body will go down!"


    At this time, Wang Jieyu also came to the challenge arena. After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately burst into a laugh. His eyes were fixed on Heng Yanlin, full of monstrous evil spirit.


    This guy, killed in the middle of the way, took away his ice jade. Now he lost dozens of bottles of Jinwu Dan, which made him heartache. So, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he was not getting better.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the guy. Behind him, there were dozens of people standing on the side quietly, and then they looked at him jokingly.


    "Close your eyes."


    Heng Yanlin said a word to shanhaizhen, but later, he suddenly remembered that Shan Haizhen was not a vase. He immediately shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s ok if you don''t close it."


    "What do you do with your eyes closed? Waiting to die? Ha ha, then you really know yourself


    Wang Jieyu has been paying attention to Heng Yanlin all the time. After hearing what he said, he immediately burst out laughing, which caused the people around him to laugh one after another.Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly. Shan Haizhen on the other side did not know where he had got a sharp sword. He immediately pulled it out and glared at these people. His eyes were full of evil spirit.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, in the eyes, slightly released a glimmer of light out, followed by a sword that has captured shanhaizhen''s hand, "you have a sword, but it''s just good, lend me a use."


    If you use the spirit sword in his body to deal with these people, Heng Yanlin feels that he has lost his identity. Now he is very happy to see the weapon in Shan Haizhen''s hand.


    "Ah, I didn''t even have a weapon when I came up to fight the challenge of life and death. I don''t know how long your brain is. You just want to die."


    All the people at the bottom could not see it at this time. They immediately shook their heads and said.


    Hengyanlin for these words, but ignore, a touch of light in hengyanlin hands out, and then is a startling Hong.


    "Puff..."


    a series of sounds were heard in a series, and all the people just saw a shadow flash by. After blinking their eyes, they saw that Heng Yanlin was standing on his original position again, gently inserting his sword into the scabbard of Shan Haizhen''s hand.


    "Let''s go."


    Heng Yanlin turns around and Shi Shi ran gets off the challenge arena. At this time, Shan Haizhen looks at the other side with wide eyes. There is still endless ridicule on Wang Jieyu''s expression at the moment.


    However, the ridicule at this time, slowly turned into a color of panic, and then, a stream of blood like a fountain suddenly spilled from them, and instantly dyed the arena red with blood.


    At this time, Shan Haizhen understood what Heng Yanlin had said before, let her stay for a while. It really took only a moment for Heng Yanlin to step down.


    These guys, it is even Heng Yan Lin''s move are unable to take, is directly one side of the slaughter!


    "Bang..."


    Shan Haizhen is also a person who has seen many wars. After a few random glances, she turns her head and pursues hengyanlin. At this time, those bodies seem to have been drained of strength, and instantly they fall on the challenge arena.


    People see this, only feel the heart is angry, endless cold air.


    They didn''t see clearly what happened just now! Those martial artists who were still talking were killed with just one sword. Master Wang''s strength here belongs to the people who can be photographed!


    And that''s how they got killed? Even if the public will this scene, are all in the eye, but at this time, is still a little scared.


    In the past, they still thought whether they had missed a bottle of Jinwu pill, but now look, they have saved a life! However, this guy is very powerful, but the problem is that killing Wang Jieyu is tantamount to offending the Wang family. The Wang family''s connections, Heng Yanlin is afraid to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C442

    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    Shanhaizhen and hengyanlin leave together. After leaving the shopping mall, shanhaizhen looks at hengyanlin strangely. There is a trace of strange color in her eyes. Hengyanlin''s strength is stronger than she imagined.


    "That''s natural. You think I''m stupid enough to do something like that?"


    Listen to a lot of words, even if Yama killed a lot of things, should be a good mood.


    Shanhaizhen heard the speech, and immediately turned her lips. Then she looked up and down at Heng Yanlin. "Then I asked you, earlier, I wanted to buy a bottle of Jinwu pill. Now there is no more. What do you want me to take as birthday gift?"


    If there is no birthday ceremony, so straightforward to go in, I''m afraid even the door is not able to enter, it is no wonder that Shan Haizhen has some helplessness.


    "Go to the hotel first. I''ll give you something. Try it yourself." When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he didn''t say much. He took Shan Haizhen and walked towards the hotel. After opening a room at will, he looked at Shan Haizhen''s puzzled eyes. Heng Yanlin immediately took out a health pill and threw it to Shan Haizhen, and then nodded at her.


    "Try this one for you."


    Shan Haizhen looked at Heng Yan Lin suspiciously, but she didn''t think that what kind of poison would Heng Yan Lin throw to her, even if it was swallowed.


    "Wu ~ ~"


    when the pill was just imported, shanhaizhen''s face turned white, and then a cold sweat came out. In an instant, her body was wet. However, compared with the sea, Shan Haizhen''s concentration was much stronger.


    After taking the fist, the pain will slowly rise in the body, and then the pain will be reduced.


    "Hiss... This feeling."


    Shan Haizhen felt the full strength in her body, but she took a breath of cold air, and then she waved her fists. All of them could feel the full strength in her body. She was immediately shocked and flashed in her eyes.


    "How do you feel?"


    Heng Yanlin sat aside and took a look at the mountain and sea treasure. He immediately opened his mouth and said that the mountain and sea treasure absorbed all the medicinal effects, and the effect would be better than that of the sea.


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, feel the strength of the body, immediately nodded, face full of excitement, and then look forward to looking at Heng Yanlin, "this pill has no, give me a few, if in a few more, I think I can pick the group before."


    It is just a pill that makes such a big change. If you take a few pills, it can really make her reach that level, but the key to the problem is.


    She guarantees that every pill can make her absorb so perfect. Unfortunately, after taking these pills in succession, the effect will gradually weaken. It is not to say that every time you take it, it is just like taking the first pill.


    At once, Heng Yanlin talked about the shortcomings of the pill with shanhaizhen. The shanhaizhendang nodded and understood the limitations of the pill. However, even so, hengyanlin''s pill was still extremely miraculous.


    "You don''t think, then take this pill to do the birthday ceremony."


    Shanhaizhen received several pills from hengyanlin. These pills are enough for shanhaizhen to take, but they are limited to these.


    Thinking about what Heng Yanlin said to him before, Shan Haizhen was a little tangled. If she took these pills as a birthday gift, she would be reluctant to give up.


    After all, she had experienced the miracle of the pill, and knew that the pill was extraordinary. Now she would give it to her as soon as she thought about it. She was not a family she liked very much. Naturally, she was a little unhappy.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a few ordinary pills. It''s not worth a few money at all. You''d better go out as a reward for a few lollipops."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the words, he waved his hand directly, and then said that he didn''t care about the pills he took out. As a refiner, he had as many pills as he wanted, and the materials were not hard to find. Naturally, he would not care.


    Shan Haizhen listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and turned her lips slightly. It seemed that she was dissatisfied with hengyanlin''s words, but after thinking about it, she suppressed her dissatisfaction.


    It''s all for her mother, so it''s worth paying more pills right now.


    Thinking of this, Shan Haizhen took a few pills to go down. I don''t know if there will be some accidents. So Shan Haizhen decided to take some more pills now, so as to enhance her strength.


    Seeing that Shan Haizhen was taking pills, Heng Yanlin sat on one side, then sat up in a cross and closed his eyes.Three days, blinking by, soon came to the old man of the mountain, shanhaizhen bought a good jade bottle, put those pills into it, and then took hengyanlin to the mountain.


    The mountain house is located in the south of the city, on which is a garden. Only a small part of the garden can provide tourists to play. As for other, it is not accessible to tourists.


    Before hengyanlin and shanhaizhen came to the mountain home, they looked at the layout around them, which were all shocked. Wanwan did not expect that the mountain family could actually build their own house in such a place.


    Only around the side, it is the garden, and when they come in, they need to pass through numerous yards to reach the gate.


    Although hengyanlin has some disrespect for the things here, it can be shown that the other party''s power is really extremely powerful when he thinks that such a house can be built here.


    "Li family come! Send gifts to Polygonum multiflorum for thousands of years, with a long history of cold jade, top ten silk! "


    "When the sun family arrived, they sent gifts to a ginseng for thousands of years, ten body protectors and one dragon spring sword! There are countless cloth and silk! "


    "Yingshan sent people to give a gift of superior skills, the master of the heart to get a share!"


    A series of voices, in front of the young man waiting in front of the door, were constantly chanted out, and then they were able to hear the people around them, and there was a constant sound of air-conditioning.


    These things, even at their level, are not so easy to obtain, even precious, so seeing these people are so big pens, after sending them out one by one, people naturally constantly suck in the air.


    "The Yingshan school is also a little more generous. If the first-class method does not say for a while, it is said that the master has the best experience. Is this thing not considered the most precious thing in every family? How even this kind of thing is sent out. "


    Several people waiting on the side, listening to the just that chant, are all surprised in the heart, completely did not expect, actually someone will send such things out.


    Master, once there is a patriarch, at least it can guarantee the prosperity of a family or a sect for more than 100 years, and it is also one of the top fighting forces. I heard that after upgrading to the master, the life span will be extended, but I don''t know. It is true or false. However, this does not hinder their yearning for the master. If they can get this experience, it is not necessary to have the opportunity to break through that level. It is only this thing, but only can be thought about. For these families, the custody is extremely strict. Where it is, it can be obtained when it comes to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C443

    the shouting voice of the Zhou family is still ringing, and then there are people going to the front and putting down the gifts one by one. After registration, those people are allowed to enter.


    These registration are necessary. The next time the other party has such a thing, their family will return a gift, and at the end of today''s birthday, they can also get a rich gift.


    The people in front kept going to the front, and soon it was hengyanlin''s turn and Shan Haizhen''s turn.


    At this time, Shan Haizhen has changed her appearance slightly. According to Shan Haizhen, she and her mother look quite similar. If she doesn''t change her appearance, she will be easily recognized.


    "Which family are you from? I don''t know what you wear?"


    Looking at hengyanlin and shanhaizhen in front of him, the gatekeeper immediately frowned slightly and flashed a puzzled way in his eyes.


    These sects or families come here wearing clothes representing their own families. Some of them have special demerits. If you look at the costumes, you can understand what kind of family or sect they are.


    But Shan Haizhen''s clothes, although the same is quite distinctive, but he does not have a bit of impression.


    Hearing this, shanhaizhen immediately gave a slight smile and directly arched her hand. Then she opened her mouth and said, "we are a small family in the south of the Yangtze River. This time I heard about the birthday of the father of the mountain family, so I came to gather the joy."


    Listening to shanhaizhen''s compliments, the boy''s face flashed with color and looked at the eyes of shanhaizhen and became much more kind, but also a lot arrogant.


    There are indeed many small families like this in Huaxia. However, there are no characters in such a small family. Even their servants feel a sense of superiority after seeing the people coming out of these small families.


    "Well, what gifts did you bring?"


    If the other party''s things are not bad, he is still willing to put the other party into the compliment just given by the other party.


    "A bottle of health pills."


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, directly from the pocket out of a bottle of pills out, and then is handed to the boy in front of.


    The boy''s face changed slightly when he heard the words. He just wanted to put some water for the two people. As long as the gift of the other party was not too bad, he would let them in. But the other party actually took out a bottle of pills. Who is this fooling? What''s more, what made him extremely angry was that he had never heard of the name of the pill. It was refined by some unruly guy, right? If this kind of thing is collected and put into the inventory, when some family members eat it one day, and then something happens, his life will not be guaranteed!


    At the thought of this, he looked at the two people''s eyes, is extremely impatient and disgusted.


    "What do you think this is? Think you can come in here at will? Even bring a bottle of unknown things out, want to fool me? I think I''m just a servant. I don''t have much vision, do I? "


    The boy''s eyes, full of cold color, while saying, while waving to two people, indicating where they came from, quickly back to where.


    The rest of the people on one side noticed the movement. After hearing the name of the pill, they looked at each other, and then shook their heads.


    "Have you heard the name of this pill?"


    A warrior thought for a while and asked the rest of the people on the side. It seemed that he had heard the name of this pill for the first time.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard the name of this pill. Tut, I don''t know where these two best-selling pills came from. This pill can''t be fooled?" "It''s not impossible. In fact, there are some very incompetent people among the pharmacists. They refine some broken pills, but they don''t want to throw them away. They just put them away and then sell them. However, many new people are trapped. Looking at their appearance, they look like new people."


    After talking to each other in private for a while, they found that they had not heard the name of the pill. Then, a sneer appeared from the corners of the mouth and shook their heads one after another.


    The ability is a small family. If you want to participate in this extremely high-end birthday party, you have to prepare your mind. What''s the matter with taking this bottle of pills out now?


    And it''s still a pill that people have never heard of. It''s estrangement. Don''t say it''s these guys. Even if they are changed into them, they will turn over their faces.


    "Go, go away. You can''t come here. Go back where you come from."


    The boy listened to the voices of people around him. Seeing so many people echoed him, he felt that what he had done was not wrong. He immediately beamed with joy on his face. Then he was very impatient to wave to hengyanlin and let them leave quickly.Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned and felt a little impatient. However, he thought that Shan Haizhen wanted to enter the manor and find his mother. He immediately suppressed his impatience.


    Hearing these people''s words, Shan Haizhen frowned slightly, and her heart was full of anger. When she wanted to give the pill as a birthday gift, she was already full of unhappiness. But now, she still saw the disgust of the other party, so that she didn''t know what to say.


    When I took out this pill, I still didn''t give up!


    "As a servant, you really don''t have a little vision. You haven''t heard of it. It can only show that you are ignorant and ignorant. You haven''t even heard of this health ball!"


    Shan Haizhen''s face was full of sneer, and immediately he said something impolitely. As soon as he said this, not only did the little boy''s face change slightly, but also the other martial artists on the side. At this time, their faces all changed slightly, and then they all looked at Shan Haizhen with a cold look on their faces.


    Shan Haizhen''s words are aimed at that boy. In fact, they are also summed up together? Just now they said that they had never heard of the pill. It is not certain that they were deceived by the pharmacist.


    Seeing that Shan Haizhen''s face was full of disdain, the boy was a little guilty. If the other party had a good thing in his hand, he would have turned the door on his own side. If this matter spread to the family, he would not die.


    At the thought of this place, the boy''s heart was beating with drums. He wondered whether he should take this thing down and let them go in. What he was uncertain about would be sent to the patriarch to ask. Even if he made a mistake, the patriarch would not blame himself.


    And the mountain family''s birthday, I think it will not be more than two mouths out.


    "Are you kidding me? I haven''t been to Huaxia, I haven''t been to the trade fair there. I''ve seen many pills. When have I heard of this pill?"


    "That is to say, I''m blind, I made a few bottles of pills that I don''t know where I got them. I think it''s all people who are as stupid as you are?"


    The boy is regretful in his heart, but on the other side of the crowd, what he thinks is different from that boy. He says angrily to Shan Haizhen. Seeing what the other side says, the pill looks extraordinary.


    But why did they go to so many places, they didn''t hear of the pill. You''re so famous, can''t you have no name?


    Listening to the people''s words, the boy thought slightly. It seemed that it was true. However, no matter how many, at the moment, the boy was thinking about it, or he quickly drove the two people away. At this moment, when he received the guests, the two people were standing here, making a lot of noise, like what kind of words? When the time comes, it will affect his reception of guests and spread it to the clan. It will be a good thing for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C444

    But the boy had not yet opened his mouth to speak. Listening to these people''s words, Shan Haizhen''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled slightly. Then she took the medicine bottle and directly lifted the plug on it.


    When the plug was just pulled out, a very strong fragrance spread throughout the audience.


    "Where have you ever smelled such a pill? It''s just you who are ignorant, and pretend to be smart here with your ignorance


    As soon as the fragrance spread, people felt a shock all over their body. There was an incredible look in their eyes, but then there was a shock in their hearts, and then they came back to their senses.


    "What has such a strong fragrance? What''s in the pill? Will there be such a fragrance in it


    "I''ve never seen any pill with such a strong fragrance. You just want to make this pill more magical, and you don''t have to be like this!"


    At this time, people are secretly vigilant, looking at the pill in their eyes is full of vigilance. When they just smell the fragrance, they actually have a strong desire to take it as their own.


    Who are they? They are all warriors! At present, it is just a kind of fragrance, which almost confuses their mind. How can they not panic?


    In their view, only those poisonous things can be so fragrant and have the effect of confusing the mind.


    That Shan Haizhen listened to these people''s words, was already a little speechless. Seeing Heng Yanlin on one side from the beginning, she suddenly understood why hengyanlin was like this.


    These guys are extremely ignorant. In fact, they can not reach a good conclusion after arguing with them, because they have no insight at all.


    But it''s not their fault. The things they usually contact are all those pills. Where are the things refined by immortals?


    "Come on, there''s really nothing to say with these people."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the side of Shan Haizhen, with a helpless look on his face. He waved directly and then opened his mouth and said, "since it''s impossible to get in here, it''s a different way.".


    Hengyanlin doesn''t believe that he is guarding here. When he sneaks in, he will find both of them.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, the mountain sea zhendun is gently nodding, these guys are so ignorant of goods, so staying, it is really meaningless.


    But just when she wanted to put the pills away, a white haired old man, who was very spiritual, came out directly. In her eyes, she looked at the bottle in shanhaizhen''s hands.


    "Girl, can you show me the medicine bottle in your hand?"


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen was slightly stunned for a moment, but when she saw the mark of the old man''s clothes, she nodded gently and then handed the medicine bottle in her hand.


    One side of the public see this, in the eyes flash a touch of inexplicable look.


    "Who is this man? There is something wrong with this pill. What else do you want to see now? Is it difficult to think that there is any mystery in this pill? "


    A warrior on the side, seeing this situation, immediately murmured. In his tone, he was quite bored.


    They all see that there is something wrong with the pill. What does the old man want to do now? Is it difficult to agree with what Shan Haizhen said. This pill is extremely miraculous?


    The rest of the people on the side also blinked their eyes. Their minds were full of thoughts, but they didn''t say anything, just waiting for the conclusion of the old man.


    "Tut Tut, powerful, wonderful, what a powerful means!"


    The old man looked at the pills in the bottle, and then he was constantly amazed. As he said this, he poured a pill out, and his mouth was constantly making strange noises.


    People on one side looked at the old man suspiciously. They didn''t understand what the old man was doing. Did you really want to say that this pill is very miraculous?


    "Master yuan, I said why I didn''t see you inside, so you are outside."


    Just as the old man raised his head and was about to say something, a man came out of the manor. Seeing the old man outside, he laughed. Then he came over and said something.


    When the old man heard the voice, his face changed slightly, and there was an inexplicable look in his eyes. He put away the pills and then sealed them. He turned his head and looked at the man.


    "Mountain master, how can I trouble you to come out to meet you?"


    The rest of the people on the side, after seeing the man, had already become incomparably excited. The man is the family of the mountain family, Shan Junqing! And who is the old man now? Actually, the owners of the mountain family came out to meet him. At the thought of this place, the people were shocked. They looked at the old man with a look of great shock. At present, they had already guessed the old manWho is it.


    "Master yuan, you come here in person. If I don''t come out to meet you, if my father knows, I have to break my leg!"


    Hearing this, Shan Junqing immediately gave a slight smile. Then he said a word with great respect. Then he turned to his side and drew his empty hand. "Master yuan, since he is here, it''s better to go inside and talk."


    Master yuan listened to this, slightly stunned, and a touch of inexplicable color flashed in his eyes, and then he opened his mouth to say a word to Shan Haizhen.


    "Girl, can you sell this bottle of pills to me?"


    Master Yuan said as he looked at the mountain and sea with a trace of expectation.


    One side of the public listen to this, is suddenly a change in face, difficult not to say, this pill is really strange incomparable? Otherwise, how could master Nayuan want to buy it in person?


    The people who were able to let Shan Junqing come out to meet him in person. Apart from Yuan Zhihe, the famous pharmacist, they thought of other people.


    That mountain Junqing at this time, is also slightly Zheng for a moment, this person is yuan Zhihe! His own level of refining medicine is already one of the top people, but at this moment, he actually wants to buy pills from others. In his opinion, it is simply impossible.


    At the thought of this, his eyes were filled with a look of shock. Then he looked at Shan Haizhen. What kind of pills did the other party take out? Even master Nayuan was moved.


    However, when he saw Shan Haizhen, he was stunned. He didn''t know why. After he saw Shan Haizhen, he felt strangely familiar. He didn''t know why he felt this way.


    Shan Haizhen''s eyes have become a little strange after seeing that Shan Junqing before. However, after that, she quickly disappeared. Seeing that Yuan Zhihe''s eyes, she looked directly at Heng Yanlin, hoping that Heng Yanlin could pay attention.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin flashed a puzzled smile on his face, "I''m afraid this pill can''t be sold to you. Originally, I wanted to be a birthday gift, but since other people don''t know what to buy, I can only take it away and keep it for myself to take."


    Dan Yan Yuan, even if he heard the end of the White House, it is absolutely the same to let him roll away.


    But that Shan Junqing at this time, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately understood what it was that could manage a large family, he was not a fool, he turned his head and looked at the boy on the side. The boy looked at the master''s eyes, and his legs trembled. He knelt down in front of the mountain Junqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C445

    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that the boy was kneeling down in front of him, Shan Junqing''s face did not fluctuate at all. He just looked at him indifferently, and then he asked.


    Seeing this, the boy shivered all over, but he did not dare to hide it. He could only lower his head. Then he said all the things just happened.


    One side of the master yuan listened to these words, immediately sighed, and then looked at hengyanlin. If hengyanlin made such a move, he wanted to get the pill, but it was a little difficult. Previously, Shan Junqing had already seen that he loved the pill. He could definitely know that the pill was extraordinary. As expected, after listening to the boy''s words, there was a flash of color in the eyes of Shan Junqing. Then he looked at the servant and said to Heng Yanlin.


    "This little brother, I''m really sorry. It''s someone in the mountain who didn''t manage the servants well, but he was abrupt, little brother."


    The mountain Junqing said, while looking at the boy. After pondering for a moment, he directly waved his hand and said, "go down and get the punishment, and deal with it according to the clan rules."


    The boy''s face turned white in an instant, but he didn''t dare to have any excuse. After answering, he retreated in great panic.


    "So, little brother, are you satisfied?"


    The clan rules have always been extremely strict, and when you look at the face of the boy, you can see that his fate is not much better. Heng Yanlin nodded his head gently.


    "This is a matter of the clan leader of the mountain clan. Naturally, I have no opinion."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words like this, Shan Junqing burst out laughing. Heng Yanlin''s meaning was very clear. He was satisfied with his way of dealing with it.


    "Since this little brother is coming to my father''s birthday, please go in and keep the guests away. It''s not our way to treat guests."


    Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, Shan Junqing said with a kind face. After seeing him, he felt very relieved. I have to say that Shan Junqing can do this step, which is also very powerful. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin nodded to Shan Junqing, and then made a look at Shan Haizhen. Shan Haizhen understood what Heng Yanlin meant. He immediately went over and took Yuanzhi and the pills in his hand, and then put them into the gift pile beside him. Then he walked with Heng Yanlin towards the inside.


    Seeing this, Shan Junqing''s smile on his face became more brilliant, but he was happy, but yuan Zhihe''s face was a little ugly.


    Shan Junqing is really too powerful. He never mentioned the pill from the beginning to the end. He just apologized to Heng Yanlin, and then asked him to enter the manor.


    As a guest, you can''t go in empty handed, can''t you? So this pill, it is directly in his hands, it is a matter of course, let''s yuan Zhihe is a word also can''t say, so looking at his covetous pills, so slip away.


    "The chief of the mountain clan Yuan Zhihe looked at the pill, but his heart was still a little reluctant. He immediately reached out and said something to Shan Junqing. However, at this time, Shan Junqing put the bottle of pills away directly. Then he turned around and looked at Yuan Zhihe with a smile on his face.


    "Master yuan, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing this, Yuan Zhihe was choked for a moment. This guy just put away all the pills, and the meaning was very obvious. This was to tell him that he had collected the pills and would never take them out.


    At the moment, that mountain Junqing is also very proud. I didn''t expect that he could unexpectedly get this bottle of pills. Yuan Zhihe was so concerned about it. I think it''s extraordinary!


    "It''s OK."


    Yuan Zhihe felt quite helpless. Then he sighed and walked towards the manor. But at this time, there was a flash of thinking in his eyes.


    This pill was clearly taken from Shan Haizhen''s hand before, but then it became Heng Yanlin''s decision-making. Can''t we say that this pill is Heng Yanlin''s?


    Or that is to say, the pill was made by him. When Heng Yanlin took the pill away, his face was calm and did not mean to give up. He felt that this matter was very possible.


    At the thought of this, he was shocked. If so, after finding Heng Yanlin, go and ask him, maybe he can still get some pills.


    Some of the refining methods of the pills are even a little hard to see through. If we can study them and get some contents, they will definitely benefit him for a lifetime.


    Think of here, his pace is to speed up some, want to quickly catch up with Heng Yan Lin, and then a good inquiry.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin and shanhaizhen have already entered the manor. Looking at the extremely classical buildings arranged on one side, they are also full of flowers and plants, which immediately brings a touch of appreciation."You seem to know the mountain master just now?"


    Seeing Shan Haizhen on one side at this time, he is a bit out of his wits. On the one hand, Heng Yanlin looks at the building on one side, and on the other hand, he opens his mouth to ask Shan Haizhen.


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, the body slightly tremble, looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, suddenly is slightly silent for a moment, then is the mouth said.


    "That''s my father."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, slightly stunned, then turned his head to see that Shan Haizhen, in the previous time, had some speculation, but now listen to this, there is still a trace of shock on his face.


    Before that, Shan Haizhen said that she was persecuted before she was expelled. But now, her father is actually the patriarch here, and she, as his daughter, is actually treated in this way. How can hengyanlin not frown.


    There is something wrong with this matter.


    Shanhaizhen is also aware of hengyanlin''s thoughts at the moment, but after looking around, she gently shakes her head to hengyanlin, indicating that this is not the place to speak.


    The people here are all warriors of a team. It''s easy to find out such things here. If you listen to shanhaizhen''s life experience, you will be in trouble at that time.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, gently nodded, also did not ask what, is directly toward the front.


    Shanhaizhen for here, or have a trace of familiarity, under her leadership, hengyanlin two diameter is toward the center.


    "We''d better go to the center of the manor first. My mother should be at the back of the manor. If you run around now, it''s easy to find out."


    Shan Haizhen is beside her, lowering her head and gently speaking to Heng Yanlin. Looking at the familiar background around her, she is reminded of her childhood scenes. At this time, Shan Haizhen is not at peace.


    At present, the mood of hengyanlin, who has been thinking about her for several decades, has finally become a natural mood for her to leave the family.


    At that time, when he just came here, he thought he had returned to his hometown, but it turned out to be just an empty joy. At that time, Heng Yanlin was more excited than she came.


    Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand to touch the head of shanhaizhen, and then he took her to the front.


    Shanhaizhen''s hand was held by Heng Yanlin. She felt a little certain in her heart. Then she raised her head and hid her emotions. Her eyes regained her composure and continued to walk towards the front. But a moment later, they went through the long passage. The magnificent building in the distance appeared in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    Well, since the other side is looking for death, let''s make it all right.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately stepped lightly and flew towards the front, then slowly fell in front of Deng Gaoyi.


    People on one side looked at Heng Yanlin''s this moment, and immediately their eyes were slightly awe inspiring. Anyway, Heng Yanlin''s hand was extremely beautiful. It was not relying on brute force, it was just stamping feet and then relying on the explosive force, which directly hit the stage.


    This one of Heng Yanlin feels more like a feather. If you just move it gently, you will fly out. If you don''t practice for several years, it is impossible to achieve this ability. When Deng Gaoyi saw Heng Yanlin, he immediately frowned. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he became more and more bad. He is the protagonist here. This guy is actually here and grabs his share. How can he bear it? He looks at Heng


    Yanlin''s eyes and becomes a little violent.


    "Boy, don''t worry. I will teach you well. If your family doesn''t teach you well, let me do it for you."


    That Deng Gao Yi side says, one side is pinches the fist, one face grimly smile toward Heng Yan Lin to walk slowly.


    "I hope you don''t kneel on the ground because you''re defeated, and then you can''t get up on your knees."


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, immediately shook his head, and then said a word.


    "The tone is very rampant, I really want to know when you can be rampant!"


    Listening to this, Deng Gaoyi immediately roared with rage, squeezed his right fist, and then bombarded hengyanlin. At this time, it seemed that Deng Gaoyi had used the ultimate strength.


    Directly with the sound of breaking the sky, this blow is to hit the big stone, which can smash it into a ball of powder.


    "For the rest, Deng Gaoyi''s martial arts are really getting higher and higher. Just by looking at his martial arts, he can reach the level of a second rate martial artist."


    "Yes, at one time, I was able to reach the first-class martial arts master. In this way, the Deng family was able to produce another master, which was really enviable."


    The people on the other side, at this time, looked at Deng Gaoyi and nodded and said a word.


    It seems that hearing other words, Deng Gaoyi''s face is also wearing a touch of color at this time. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he also dares to be wild in front of himself. He is really tired of life.


    "Well, if you want to die by yourself, then let you know what it means to have a heaven in the sky, and there are people outside of people."


    Seeing Deng Gaoyi''s punch, Heng Yanlin sighed immediately. If the blow was real, the face of ordinary people would be destroyed.


    Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing that the distance between the two is getting closer and closer, people at this time all shut their mouths, and then they look at the two people, all want to see what will happen next to them.


    Although we are all guessing, it is about Heng Yanlin''s failure as the end, and then Deng Gaoyi beat him up. But how this meal ends depends on the family background of the other party. If the family background is not good, it is possible to be abandoned. There are many Liezi like this in their world. Some families with no strength are often bullied in this way, but there is no way to do it. Usually, they can only act like a man with the tail between them.


    That is, the disciples in their own family are all told to be careful when they go out. They must not be angry with people who should not be provoked.


    However, when everyone thought that Heng Yanlin would be kicked out by a fist, a very dull voice sounded, and then a figure flew out.


    The speed of the figure flying out was that the eyes of all the people present were confused. I didn''t know who was flying out. In that direction, it was Deng Gaoyi''s.


    But, how could it be Deng Gaoyi? That guy''s strength should not be as powerful as Deng Gaoyi!


    At the thought of this place, they all looked at the figure left on the field. When they saw that the man was Heng Yanlin, his face suddenly became strange. The person who flew out was really Deng Gaoyi!


    One side of Jiang Yali at this time, has been completely stunned, she is completely unexpected, her boyfriend is actually not Heng Yan Lin''s opponent! And it''s not even a move, next!


    At the thought of this, she immediately looked at the distance. She saw that Deng Gaoyi had already fallen to the ground and rubbed out long traces on the ground. Then she stopped slowly.


    "I''ve already told you that it''s better not to have a competition, or it will be embarrassing."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Deng Gaoyi, who fell to one side. His eyes dropped slightly, then he opened his mouth and said a word.Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, looking at the people in the distance, they all looked at him with strange eyes. Deng Gaoyi almost vomited out a mouthful of blood at this time. Just like those people thought, they thought that Deng Gaoyi could easily kill the other party, but at this time, he was easily kicked away by others. This huge contrast makes people feel that they can''t come over


    , let alone be arrogant.


    Immediately that Deng Gaoyi is a roar, eyes full of red incomparable looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    "I''m going to kill you little beast!"


    At this time, Deng Gaoyi gave a roar. Then he pulled out a sharp sword from the weapon rack on one side. Then the sword turned into a white light, and then there were countless sharp blades emerging in the air.


    "Sword dance!"


    People on the side of the crowd saw a flash of horror in their eyes. This sword dance is the most powerful move of the Deng family. It is just one move, which has already made countless martial artists hate it.


    Therefore, the name of this move is extremely far-reaching. As soon as the bad guys see this move, they all feel a shiver. At present, Deng Gaoyi actually uses this move directly. What''s not clear? This guy is crazy.


    "This guy, is there no sense at all? You want to kill people in this situation? "


    "If you want to kill people on such an occasion, don''t you give the old man face? Today is the birthday of someone else. I''m afraid that the people of this mountain family will be furious


    People on one side shook their heads one after another. In the eyes of some people, a touch of worry flashed in their eyes. Anyway, this is the birthday of the master of the mountain family. What kind of resentment and hatred should be restrained.


    It''s just that Deng Gaoyi was defeated by Heng Yanlin with one move. He was originally a young master. He couldn''t accept it at once, so he was going to kill him and prove his strength.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Deng Gaoyi''s sword. After he took the sword, the blade was suddenly scattered into a group of light. Then he rushed towards him and shook his head slightly.


    However, he was defeated by one move. He turned into such a crazy state. Such a person would not go far on his way to martial arts.


    Fortunately, the other party is not a cultivator. Otherwise, such a mind will be invaded by the heart demon in an instant, and then become a matchless practitioner who falls into the devil''s way.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin shake his head at this time, his eyes are full of disdain. At this time, Deng Gaoyi''s eyes turned red with blood.


    "Die for me!" At this time, Deng Gaoyi directly roared. At this time, the sword light soared by three Zhangs. At this time, his sword dance skill had a breakthrough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C447

    The two girls did not know. What they said was clearly heard by Heng Yanlin. As soon as he heard what the two girls said, Heng Yanlin was helpless.


    The guys in the field, in their eyes, may have been very powerful, but in hengyanlin, it is much worse.


    Before, Heng Yanlin also wanted to ask the woman about the Wang family, but now it seems that with the other party''s attitude towards him, don''t tell yourself. I''m afraid he would like to teach himself a good lesson.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is ready to turn his head and leave. He has no good contact with such people. In the next step, he will only beat the other party. It is not easy to kill people on such an occasion. Otherwise, they may be exposed.


    Only hengyanlin just moved, but Jiang Yali quickly noticed the situation here. She immediately frowned, then quickly walked over, and then stopped Heng Yanlin, blocking his way.


    "Oh, isn''t it just here? Why are you going again?"


    Jiang Yali looks at Heng Yanlin in front of her, with a smile on her mouth. Then she looks at hengyanlin with incomparable kindness. Then she opens her mouth and says something. While saying it, she looks at hengyanlin with great malice.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly some speechless, looking at Jiang Yali in front of him, but just shook his head, as for such entanglement?


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to deal with, so I didn''t stay any longer."


    Heng Yan Lin gently said a word, is to turn around to prepare to leave.


    Seeing hengyanlin like this, Jiang Yali was stunned. Then she suddenly understood something. All the people who came here were martial artists. When Heng Yanlin was in front of him, he clearly said that he was a warrior.


    His previous distance, and Heng Yanlin is not far away, so hengyanlin heard her talking with Yinning cloud, it seems very normal.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Yali''s eyes are slightly cold, and then she looks at Heng Yanlin in front of her. In her eyes, there is a smile in her eyes.


    "It seems that you have heard what I said to Yin Ning Yun, so don''t think about leaving. Since you think my boyfriend is not so good, please stay and give good guidance."


    Jiang Yali looked at the venue as she spoke. At the moment, the competition between Deng Gaoyi and Deng Gaoyi was almost over. From Heng Yanlin''s point of view, it was Deng Gaoyi who won a little bit.


    "Seriously, I think you''d better put it away and let me go. I won''t make the scene too ugly later."


    Heng Yanlin looked over there, his face returned to indifference, and said faintly. If the other side insists on such a thing, he will teach him a good lesson at that time.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll let my boyfriend do a little light work. I won''t make you too heavy and ugly."


    When Jiang Yali heard the speech, she immediately sneered and said a word to Heng Yanlin. Then she looked at the competition over there and it was over. She immediately showed a smile on her face and waved to one of them. She thought it was Deng Gaoyi.


    "You''re here, Ali. "


    that Deng Gaoyi arched his hands at the people in front of him, and looked at him arrogantly. When he saw Jiang Yali, his face flashed with joy. Then he quickly came over and spoke with a smile.


    "Yes! When I heard you were here, I begged my father to come with me


    Seeing that Deng Gaoyi came over, Jiang Yali quickly ran over. Then she took Deng Gaoyi''s hand with a smile on her face.


    "This is it?" After hearing this, Deng Gaoyi nodded at Jiang Yali. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin, frowning slightly and glancing at his clothes. When he saw that there were no accessories he was familiar with, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is not a member of any family or sect he is familiar with. Otherwise, he should have those accessories on his body. Since he is not such a person, there is no reason for him to be intimate.


    "He, I don''t know who he is, but I don''t seem to admire your martial arts very much, so I asked him to compete with you."


    Jiang Yali looked at Heng Yanlin and shook her head slightly. Then she told Deng Gaoyi what he had done before. When Deng Gaoyi heard what he said, he immediately flashed a cold look in his eyes.


    "Oh, so you think Deng is not good at martial arts and would like to give some advice?"


    Deng Gaoyi looked at Heng Yanlin with a cool look in his eyes. Anyway, he was despised by a man he despised. This feeling was not very good. Although he did not know the martial arts skills of this guy, he could not compare with him.


    "I think you misunderstood me. I just thought of something, so I couldn''t help shaking my head, and I didn''t mean to point you out."Hengyanlin smell speech, is directly open to say a sentence, he really does not want to point out the meaning of the other party, in which, with the other party''s role, it is really not qualified for him to give advice.


    "Just you? You''re good for me, too? I''ll give you some advice! "


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Deng Gaoyi immediately said with a cold face, and then waved his hand to Heng Yanlin, "come down, let me give you some advice. Don''t worry, I won''t make you embarrassed."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but a face indifferent to look at him, the body is not moving.


    When Deng Gaoyi saw this, he flashed a cold color on his face. He opened his mouth to him. This guy still didn''t know what he meant. Would he have to ask himself to come down?


    At the thought of this, Deng Gaoyi''s face flashed with cold color.


    "I let you down. Are you deaf or something? Do you want me to go up and drop it? "


    At this time, Deng Gaoyi was already a little impatient. He even dared to shake his head in front of him. After he finished speaking, he didn''t know that he really wanted to challenge his patience again and again?


    The rest of the people on the side were originally discussing in a low voice, listening to Deng Gaoyi''s sudden big drink, and then looking at this side with some surprise.


    "What''s going on there? Is that a childe of the Deng family? Seems like a conflict with someone else? Who is that man? It''s a little strange. Is it a school of his family and a new student? "


    "I don''t know who it is, but I don''t know who it is, but it should not be a disciple of a big family or a sect. You can see that there are some familiar things on his clothes."


    "Tut Tut, I was actually provoked by Deng Gaoyi. Now the other party is very happy. That Deng Gaoyi has always been a violent temper. Even if he looks uncomfortable, he will go up and teach others a lesson. This guy has also provoked the other party. It''s not necessary to say much about the end."


    People look at this side, while looking at it, they shake their heads and say a word. In their tone, they are full of sympathy with Heng Yanlin. If there is no background, don''t let Deng Gaoyi stare at it, for fear it will be extremely miserable.


    On the other hand, some people are also slowly leaning towards this side. They really want to see what will happen next.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Deng Gaoyi in front of him, and then shook his head gently, "are you sure you want me to go down and compete with you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I ask you to come down, you''ll come down quickly. When I get there, your face will not be so good-looking!" Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Deng Gaoyi immediately roared in a rage, then pointed to his body and called out to Heng Yanlin with his nostrils.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    Well, since the other side is looking for death, let''s make it all right.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately stepped lightly and flew towards the front, then slowly fell in front of Deng Gaoyi.


    People on one side looked at Heng Yanlin''s this moment, and immediately their eyes were slightly awe inspiring. Anyway, Heng Yanlin''s hand was extremely beautiful. It was not relying on brute force, it was just stamping feet and then relying on the explosive force, which directly hit the stage.


    This one of Heng Yanlin feels more like a feather. If you just move it gently, you will fly out. If you don''t practice for several years, it is impossible to achieve this ability. When Deng Gaoyi saw Heng Yanlin, he immediately frowned. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he became more and more bad. He is the protagonist here. This guy is actually here and grabs his share. How can he bear it? He looks at Heng


    Yanlin''s eyes and becomes a little violent.


    "Boy, don''t worry. I will teach you well. If your family doesn''t teach you well, let me do it for you."


    That Deng Gao Yi side says, one side is pinches the fist, one face grimly smile toward Heng Yan Lin to walk slowly.


    "I hope you don''t kneel on the ground because you''re defeated, and then you can''t get up on your knees."


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, immediately shook his head, and then said a word.


    "The tone is very rampant, I really want to know when you can be rampant!"


    Listening to this, Deng Gaoyi immediately roared with rage, squeezed his right fist, and then bombarded hengyanlin. At this time, it seemed that Deng Gaoyi had used the ultimate strength.


    Directly with the sound of breaking the sky, this blow is to hit the big stone, which can smash it into a ball of powder.


    "For the rest, Deng Gaoyi''s martial arts are really getting higher and higher. Just by looking at his martial arts, he can reach the level of a second rate martial artist."


    "Yes, at one time, I was able to reach the first-class martial arts master. In this way, the Deng family was able to produce another master, which was really enviable."


    The people on the other side, at this time, looked at Deng Gaoyi and nodded and said a word.


    It seems that hearing other words, Deng Gaoyi''s face is also wearing a touch of color at this time. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he also dares to be wild in front of himself. He is really tired of life.


    "Well, if you want to die by yourself, then let you know what it means to have a heaven in the sky, and there are people outside of people."


    Seeing Deng Gaoyi''s punch, Heng Yanlin sighed immediately. If the blow was real, the face of ordinary people would be destroyed.


    Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing that the distance between the two is getting closer and closer, people at this time all shut their mouths, and then they look at the two people, all want to see what will happen next to them.


    Although we are all guessing, it is about Heng Yanlin''s failure as the end, and then Deng Gaoyi beat him up. But how this meal ends depends on the family background of the other party. If the family background is not good, it is possible to be abandoned. There are many Liezi like this in their world. Some families with no strength are often bullied in this way, but there is no way to do it. Usually, they can only act like a man with the tail between them.


    That is, the disciples in their own family are all told to be careful when they go out. They must not be angry with people who should not be provoked.


    However, when everyone thought that Heng Yanlin would be kicked out by a fist, a very dull voice sounded, and then a figure flew out.


    The speed of the figure flying out was that the eyes of all the people present were confused. I didn''t know who was flying out. In that direction, it was Deng Gaoyi''s.


    But, how could it be Deng Gaoyi? That guy''s strength should not be as powerful as Deng Gaoyi!


    At the thought of this place, they all looked at the figure left on the field. When they saw that the man was Heng Yanlin, his face suddenly became strange. The person who flew out was really Deng Gaoyi!


    One side of Jiang Yali at this time, has been completely stunned, she is completely unexpected, her boyfriend is actually not Heng Yan Lin''s opponent! And it''s not even a move, next!


    At the thought of this, she immediately looked at the distance. She saw that Deng Gaoyi had already fallen to the ground and rubbed out long traces on the ground. Then she stopped slowly.


    "I''ve already told you that it''s better not to have a competition, or it will be embarrassing."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Deng Gaoyi, who fell to one side. His eyes dropped slightly, then he opened his mouth and said a word.Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, looking at the people in the distance, they all looked at him with strange eyes. Deng Gaoyi almost vomited out a mouthful of blood at this time. Just like those people thought, they thought that Deng Gaoyi could easily kill the other party, but at this time, he was easily kicked away by others. This huge contrast makes people feel that they can''t come over


    , let alone be arrogant.


    Immediately that Deng Gaoyi is a roar, eyes full of red incomparable looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    "I''m going to kill you little beast!"


    At this time, Deng Gaoyi gave a roar. Then he pulled out a sharp sword from the weapon rack on one side. Then the sword turned into a white light, and then there were countless sharp blades emerging in the air.


    "Sword dance!"


    People on the side of the crowd saw a flash of horror in their eyes. This sword dance is the most powerful move of the Deng family. It is just one move, which has already made countless martial artists hate it.


    Therefore, the name of this move is extremely far-reaching. As soon as the bad guys see this move, they all feel a shiver. At present, Deng Gaoyi actually uses this move directly. What''s not clear? This guy is crazy.


    "This guy, is there no sense at all? You want to kill people in this situation? "


    "If you want to kill people on such an occasion, don''t you give the old man face? Today is the birthday of someone else. I''m afraid that the people of this mountain family will be furious


    People on one side shook their heads one after another. In the eyes of some people, a touch of worry flashed in their eyes. Anyway, this is the birthday of the master of the mountain family. What kind of resentment and hatred should be restrained.


    It''s just that Deng Gaoyi was defeated by Heng Yanlin with one move. He was originally a young master. He couldn''t accept it at once, so he was going to kill him and prove his strength.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Deng Gaoyi''s sword. After he took the sword, the blade was suddenly scattered into a group of light. Then he rushed towards him and shook his head slightly.


    However, he was defeated by one move. He turned into such a crazy state. Such a person would not go far on his way to martial arts.


    Fortunately, the other party is not a cultivator. Otherwise, such a mind will be invaded by the heart demon in an instant, and then become a matchless practitioner who falls into the devil''s way.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin shake his head at this time, his eyes are full of disdain. At this time, Deng Gaoyi''s eyes turned red with blood.


    "Die for me!" At this time, Deng Gaoyi directly roared. At this time, the sword light soared by three Zhangs. At this time, his sword dance skill had a breakthrough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C449

    It''s very good to see the talent in the eyes of the people. It''s really good to see the talent in the eyes.


    After this breakthrough, the opposite Heng Yan Lin is afraid to be in danger, although in the previous time, that Heng Yan Lin is a hard hitting rout.


    But at present, the guy uses sword dance, which is a big killing move. Now, there is a breakthrough, and the power is doubled several times. Even if he is a first-class master, he will only die in front of him.


    At the thought of this, people look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which is full of pity. Even if the other party kills Heng Yanlin, that is to say, even if he does not have the strength behind him, there will be no one who will speak for him.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is waiting for Heng Yanlin to kill him.


    However, just as the idea flashed through the hearts of the people, Heng Yanlin stretched out two fingers, and then gently clipped the blade of the sword into his fingers.


    The blade, which was originally turned into the sky, began to dissipate slowly. Some of it was just the blade sandwiched in the palm of his hand by Heng Yan Lin.


    Originally, there were some quiet people. At this time, they all opened their mouths one after another, and no one said a word. They were shocked to see the scene in front of them.


    But this scene, to Deng Gaoyi''s attack, is more huge, saw own this sword, extremely sharp sword, actually is by Heng Yanlin such simple clip in the hand, all self-confidence, all arrogance, at this time all is transformed into nothingness.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible! "


    That Deng Gaoyi''s mouth is constantly murmuring, one side is saying, the other is to draw out the blade in his hand, and then to Heng Yan Lin on.


    It''s a pity that the blade of the sword is in Heng Yanlin''s hand, but the other side can''t move it. It seems that the blade is rooted between Heng Yanlin''s fingers.


    "Ping!"


    A very clear voice sounded, and Heng Yanlin''s fingers moved slightly. At this time, the blade of the sword was directly broken into two parts by Heng Yanlin. After a casual look at Deng Gaoyi, Heng Yanlin threw it away.


    At this time, the broken blade was directly thrown out by Heng Yanlin, and then stabbed at Deng Gaoyi.


    "Poof!"


    The blade of the sword, with a huge impact, penetrates Deng Gaoyi through the past, flies with Deng Gaoyi''s body, and then falls back to the ground again.


    When they saw this, the corners of their mouths suddenly twitched. The moment just happened was not enough to kill Deng Gaoyi, but it was able to make him lose his martial arts.


    For a warrior, just like this, it''s even worse than killing him!


    At the thought of this, people look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and they are a little puzzled. If they say so, they are afraid that Deng Gaoyi will not let go of Deng Gaoyi''s current situation.


    After they are estimated, they will become enemies.


    "Gao Yi, how are you?"


    At this time, Jiang Yali on the other side finally came back to her senses. After taking a look at Heng Yan Lin with great fear, she ran to Deng Gaoyi. Only when she approached Deng Gaoyi, did she realize how much his injury was.


    Just a moment ago, he had completely defeated his cyclone. After that, he became a waste. He did not want to practice martial arts. In the future, he would only be an ordinary person.


    As soon as he saw this, Jiang Yali''s face was very ugly. Then she raised her head and looked at Heng Yanlin. Her eyes were full of cruelty.


    "You are too cruel! It''s such a heavy hand


    Jiang Yali raised her hand and pointed to Heng Yanlin. The anger in her words leaped out.


    "Cruel? He did not kill him on the spot. He was already dead


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately sneered. Then he looked at Jiang Yali. His eyes were full of disdain. If he really wanted to say that, without this woman, there would not be so many things. In the final analysis, it was just a good thing done by this woman. Jiang Yali listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, but her eyes were still not a bit down. Just when she wanted to say something, a few people came in a hurry. When she saw Deng Gaoyi lying on the ground and did not know his life or death, she suddenly changed her face, and then


    rushed over.


    "Gao Yi, Gao Yi, what''s wrong with you? How can you become like this? Who''s responsible for this?"


    The man at the head, seeing the scene under his eyes, flashed a flash of anger in his eyes, and then looked around him with a very angry roar.


    "That''s... It''s the head of the Deng family!"The people on one side, listening to the voice, were suddenly shocked in their hearts. Then they looked at Heng Yanlin on the other side, with a touch of pity in their eyes.


    At present, even the owners of the Deng family are coming. This hengyanlin is absolutely nowhere to run.


    "It''s him. It''s Gao Yi who injured him!"


    One side of Jiang Yali is directed to Heng Yan Lin.


    After hearing this, the Deng family leader turned his head and saw Heng Yan Lin. in his eyes, a fierce color flashed in his eyes. Then he suddenly stood up and looked at Heng Yan Lin with a straight look in his eyes.


    "It''s you, my son you hurt?"


    That Deng Feiping at this time, directly is to suddenly stand up, in the eyes, full of evil spirit flicker, then is staring at Heng Yanlin.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t hesitate. He took a look at Deng Gaoyi on the ground. Then he answered. It was he who hurt the other party. Heng Yanlin didn''t want to explain.


    As for the words that the guy provoked before, in Heng Yanlin''s opinion, there is absolutely no need to say, because Heng Yanlin is clear in his heart. Even if he said this, it would not be able to change the other party''s mind and change their thought of stopping retaliation.


    After that, it''s better to knock down the opponent directly.


    "Very well, then you die!"


    When Deng Feiping heard the speech, he nodded his head directly. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin coldly. The next moment he waved his hand gently. Suddenly, several young men stood up and looked at Heng Yanlin with incomparable indifference.


    Look at this picture. I want to shoot directly and kill Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face remained unchanged. He stood in the same place in light of the wind and clouds. Then he looked at the people in front of him indifferently.


    What are you doing, stop it


    Just as the people of the Deng family were approaching Heng Yanlin, there was a sudden burst of cheering, which made all of them dizzy. Seeing this, the face of the Deng family changed slightly, and then stopped.


    "What are you doing? Deng Feiping, do you want to dismantle my platform in my mountain home? "


    That mountain Junqing came out, looked at the scene on the field, immediately was angry, and then looked at Deng Feiping with great dissatisfaction.


    That Deng Feiping looked at Shan Junqing, his face changed slightly, his eyes twinkled slightly, and then he looked at Heng Yanlin on the side, and quickly became extremely cold.


    "That guy, he hurt my son and wasted his kung fu. Do you think I can let him go? Master of the mountain family, please give me a face this time and let me abolish him! Otherwise, I can''t swallow this one! "


    "Can''t swallow? So you''re so reckless on my father''s birthday that I''m going to swallow it? "


    Shan Junqing hears the words, and then he laughs with anger. Then he says in a cold voice. He doesn''t care what''s going on between them. But at present, it''s not right to make trouble here.


    This is my father''s birthday. If I see blood, what is it?


    "Then you don''t care if he does something like this here!"


    On hearing this, Deng Feiping''s chest heaved a few times. However, he did not dare to be too presumptuous when he was photographed by the strength of the other side. The diameter of Deng Feiping was Heng Yanlin on one side, and then he opened his mouth and said a word. The mountain Junqing smell speech, turned to look at Heng Yan Lin, eyes suddenly is slightly a meal, but did not expect that the original conflict with the other side, will be Heng Yan Lin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C450

    "Don''t blame him. Look at the sword in your son''s hand. I think it''s your son who started it first."


    When Shan Junqing was thinking about how to deal with Heng Yanlin, he suddenly turned his head and looked at him. When he saw master Nayuan, there was a strange light in his eyes.


    "Just a sword, do you think it was my son''s first hand?"


    Hearing this, Deng Feiping immediately changed his face, and then he said angrily. As he spoke, he looked at Heng Yanlin fiercely. His eyes were eager to swallow Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin took a look at Yuan Zhihe, but he was a little strange. He didn''t expect that he would speak for himself. "This is a martial arts competition venue. I don''t know why these two people compete, but there are rules here. You can''t use any weapons during the competition. Your son took the lead in using them. Besides, there is already a desire to kill. Under such circumstances, what''s wrong with the other Party''s counterattack? If


    I think my guess is wrong, you can ask people around you. "


    That Yuan Zhi and looked around Heng Yan Lin, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    On hearing this, Deng Feiping''s face changed slightly. Then he noticed that this is the arena of martial arts competition. Both sides can''t use weapons in the competition field. The so-called knife and gun have no eyes, that is, they are afraid that they will hurt each other.


    It''s easy to guess what happened before the sword was broken.


    Just, even if so, how can, my son, the cyclone was broken, this is the fact! That guy wasted his son''s Kung Fu, so he should die!


    "I don''t care so much. This guy should pay for my son''s martial arts!"


    Deng Feiping raised his head and looked at the standing Heng Yan Lin, and immediately said a word in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly turned his lips slightly and did not put each other in the eye.


    "I''m afraid you can''t touch this man!"


    At this time, Shan Junqing on one side has not yet opened his mouth to speak. At this time, that Yuan Zhihe directly opened his mouth and said a word, while he was walking forward. At this time, his clothes were rustling.


    Seeing this, Deng Feiping just wanted to say something, but at a certain moment, after seeing a pattern on the dress, his pupils shrank violently.


    "Do you want to intervene in this matter and support this guy?"


    Deng Feiping took a deep breath. Then he looked at Yuan Zhihe and said with great solemnity that the pattern just now is unique to the yuan family, and the yuan family is also one of the best medicine refining families.


    The power of the other side is not something he can offend. If the other side is willing, he can be crushed to death like an ant!


    "That''s right. You can''t move this person. What do you want? I think you should be able to make a good decision."


    Yuan Zhihe looked at Deng Feiping in front of him, and then he said indifferently. Although the strength of the Deng family is a little bit, it is much worse than their family.


    Therefore, he is not afraid of each other at all, on the contrary, it is a very aggressive response.


    Seeing this, Deng Feiping frowned slightly. After taking a deep look at Heng Yan Lin, he directly picked up Deng Gaoyi''s body and said to Shan Junqing, "today''s affairs are more offensive. Deng will not stay much for something. Next time, he will have a chance to nag."


    After that, without waiting for Shan Junqing''s reaction, she took Deng Junqing''s body and left. When Jiang Yali saw this, she immediately followed him. However, she did not dare to look at Heng Yanlin, so she walked away.


    She did not even dream that because of her previous words, Deng Gaoyi''s martial arts were abolished. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin had the support of the yuan family.


    Even if the head of the Deng family came, she couldn''t help Heng Yanlin. When she thought of this, her eyes were full of regret. She had known that at that time, she shouldn''t have talked to Heng Yanlin, she would have intercepted him.


    At this time, the people on one side looked at each other, and then they all slowly dispersed. This is just a turning point. Originally, they thought that the boy had no future. Now they met Deng Feiping and could not run away.


    However, what people did not expect was that the people who met the yuan family came out and protected Heng Yanlin. The yuan family was a giant and ordinary family, but they would take a detour when they saw it.


    "Thank you very much, master yuan."


    Seeing the Deng family, all of them were retreating. Heng Yanlin bowed his hands directly at Yuan Zhihe, and then said thanks to the other party for helping him. If he didn''t say a word of thanks, it would be hard to say.


    Yuan Zhi and Wen Yan directly waved to Heng Yan Lin, indicating that Heng Yan Lin didn''t have to put it in his heart. His eyes swept slightly. Then he asked in a strange way, "what about your girl companion? Before, she was with you.""She, she just said that she met acquaintances and left. Now she is about to be with friends."


    After hearing this, Heng Yanlin''s face did not change. He directly dealt with a sentence. After listening, Yuan Zhihe didn''t feel suspicious. He just nodded with a smile. Today, there are a lot of people here. It''s normal for the other party to meet familiar people.


    "Little brother, do you think you have some time? Why don''t you go and have a drink


    Seeing the mountain Junqing standing on one side, he listened to the conversation openly. Yuan Zhi and his face did not change. He stretched out his hand and said a word to Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, Shan Junqing on one side suddenly twitched his mouth for a moment. The meaning of the other party was very obvious. He felt that he was in the way here. He thought he was eavesdropping on the two people''s words. So he was ready to take Heng Yanlin''s diameter and leave to talk.


    The reason why that mountain Junqing eavesdrop here is that he has actually thought of something. In this world, there is no good for a person for no reason, especially when he is a stranger.


    The Deng family is also a big force. For the sake of strangers who have just met, they offend each other directly. This is not a wise choice.


    Yuan Zhihe is definitely plotting something. Thinking of him here, he naturally thought of the pills before.


    Originally, the value of the pill in his heart was already very high, but now he is looking at the reaction of Yuan Zhihe. It seems that he has underestimated the value of the pill. At the thought of this, he suddenly began to have some vigilance and wanted to be able to eavesdrop on something.


    It''s a pity that Yuan Zhihe doesn''t give him a chance at all. He just pulls Heng Yanlin on one side and wants to leave here and talk quietly in the corner.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin nodded directly, "well, it''s really some time just now. It''s better to go to one side and have a drink." Heng Yanlin knows what the other party is trying to plot. However, for Heng Yanlin, this is not a big deal. Just after the other party solved the siege for him, he took out some things to the other party, which can be regarded as the repayment of the human relationship this time. It will be better to return the human relationship as soon as possible.


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, that Yuan Zhi and he were immediately overjoyed. He directly pulled Heng Yanlin, or left him in a hurry. He left that mountain Junqing directly here. He didn''t even want to shout. When Shan Junqing saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched. Then he shook his head. He turned around and left. Eavesdropping was impossible. He could only think of a way to find out what he could hear from Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C451

    "To be honest, little brother, in fact, I want to ask you about the health pill you have in your hand. Is there any other pill?"


    After Yuan Zhihe and Heng Yanlin went to one side, they looked around and saw that there were no people on the side. Then they looked at Heng Yan Lin nervously and asked.


    That mountain Junqing seems to know that the pill is extremely precious, so even touch is not willing to let him touch, which makes his heart is a little annoyed.


    "In fact, master yuan, you didn''t come for the pill, did you?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, immediately raised his head, looked at Yuan Zhihe, and then said a word, just a look, as if to see him through. This made yuan Zhihe suddenly surprised, and then looked at Heng Yanlin with great surprise.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t hide it from you, little brother!" Yuan Zhi and Wen Yan suddenly gave a smile of embarrassment. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he slightly flickered. "I see that some refining methods of the pill are quite miraculous. I don''t know whether it was made by my little brother. If so, please give me some advice. Of course, I will never let you suffer any loss."


    Yuan Zhihe is looking at hengyanlin at the moment. In his eyes, he is also full of tension. He expects hengyanlin to meet his requirements.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at Yuan Zhi and one eye, then said casually, "to is not a secret thing, since master yuan wants to know, it will be for you."


    Heng Yanlin thought about it. He wanted a piece of paper, and then he wrote some of his small methods of refining pills on it. This kind of thing, in the realm of cultivating immortals, is actually something that no one would like to see.


    So hengyanlin wrote it out at will, and his face was full of indifference.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t care, but yuan Zhihe was extremely nervous. When he saw what Heng Yanlin had written, his eyes were full of strange lights, and his heart was full of secret words. So it is. It turns out that there is such a refining method for this pill.


    "What do you need me to do, little brother?"


    Yuan Zhihe looked at the paper in hengyanlin''s hands, and his eyes were full of salivation. Then he raised his head and asked Heng Yanlin nervously.


    As long as he can get the paper and learn all the contents, he can''t care so much. As long as Heng Yanlin offers the right conditions, he will agree to it.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked up at him, and then shook his head, "just some small skills, take it."


    It''s just something that doesn''t flow in. Heng Yanlin doesn''t look up to it. In addition, in his opinion, Yuan Zhihe can''t bring out what he wants. Naturally, he looks down on him.


    "How can that be done? I''ll give you a way to contact me when I''m satisfied


    Yuan Zhi and Wen Yan shake their heads repeatedly. People like him are arrogant and used to eating this kind of free food. Yuan Zhihe asks Heng Yanlin to take out the mobile phone and add a contact information to each other.


    "To be honest, you are too valuable for me. I don''t know how to repay you for a while. I just leave a contact information. When I find something that I can repay, I will contact you later."


    After that, Yuan Zhihe said goodbye to Heng Yanlin. He could not wait to get such a precious thing. He couldn''t wait to go back and test it, so that he could test these things and increase his alchemy effect.


    After waving goodbye with Heng Yanlin, Yuan Zhihe, who can''t wait to leave, even the mountain Junqing has no time to say goodbye. The diameter is to leave here.


    After knowing the news, Shan Junqing had a twitch in his mouth. He knew that the old man had got a great thing, so he couldn''t stay for a moment.


    With that old guy''s determination, ordinary things, it is impossible for him to do so, only to show that the other party''s things really make him incomparably excited.


    Thinking of this, he thought about it. He wanted people to invite Heng Yanlin to come. He wanted to ask what things Heng Yanlin had handed over. If he could get them, it would be very good.


    However, at this time, the banquet was about to begin. At this juncture, he was not good at having other movements. He immediately shook his head and turned his head to hold the party.


    At this time, hengyanlin noticed the mountain and sea treasure mixed in the crowd. Seeing that Shan Haizhen came back safely, Heng Yanlin immediately walked past. At this time, shanhaizhen also saw hengyanlin from a distance.


    "Well, is everything going well?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Shan Haizhen in front of him. After looking around, he saw that no one noticed this side. He immediately raised his head and asked a question."No, she didn''t know where she was at this time, not in the room as she was before."


    Shanhaizhen heard the speech, and her eyes were slightly gloomy. At this time, her mother should be in the room. When the party starts, she will come out with her and receive the guests.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked around, eyebrow is also slightly a wrinkle, "you think, she will be in where, should not she just go out?"


    This is not easy to come in once, such a good opportunity, if you can not find someone, it is a bit disappointing.


    "It should be impossible, this is the father''s birthday, at this time, who dares to go out regardless of the father''s birthday?"


    After hearing the speech, shanhaizhen pursed her lips slightly. Then she said something. In her tone, she was also slightly uncertain. She did not know whether her mother was out.


    "Don''t worry. If she doesn''t leave, she may come out later. Let''s go ahead and see your mother."


    Heng Yanlin patted Shan Haizhen on the shoulder, and then he took Shan Haizhen to the front.


    Shan Haizhen hears the speech, directly lowers his head, and then allows Heng Yanlin to pull himself toward the front, but after a moment, the two people come to the middle of the extremely prosperous small spray around.


    On one side, they are full of all kinds of things, which are listed in the list. Instead of the usual Heng Yanlin, at this moment, it is estimated that he will pick up something that looks like it is more attractive, and directly open his mouth to eat it.


    But at present, Shan Haizhen is not very interested. She is all bent on her mother. Where is she going to pay attention to others.


    Maybe she believed what Heng Yanlin said. At this time, Shan Haizhen also turned around and looked around to see her familiar figure.


    Heng Yanlin was on the side, also paying attention to the people of the mountain family, to see if there was anyone similar to shanhaizhen. After a glance, he still didn''t see a person who would be more in line with.


    "Thank you for coming to the mountain house to celebrate my father''s birthday."


    At this time, that Shan Junqing came out directly from the inside. When people heard what they said, they all looked at Shan Junqing, and Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen on the side also turned their heads and looked.


    But this one looks, actually lets them both be all over a shock.


    By the side of Shan Junqing, they both saw a woman whose appearance was very similar to that of shanhaizhen. The woman''s dress was quite luxurious, and it seemed that she was also somewhat old.


    But at a glance, it is able to see that the charm still exists in general. Hengyanlin just a glance, is able to recognize that the woman is about that Shan Haizhen''s mother, and the side of Shan Haizhen''s reaction, is exactly Heng Yanlin''s guess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C452

    "Calm down, since your mother is here, you will have a chance to speak to it later."


    At this time, shanhaizhen on the side has become extremely excited, and her mood is becoming extremely unstable. Hengyanlin sees this, and gently holds her hand, and then he opens to say a word.


    Anyway, if shanhaizhen is too much and unusual at this time, it may cause the attention of the people who are interested.


    Hengyanlin was not sure why shanhaizhen was expelled before, but he could also feel that shanhaizhen did not want to expose her identity.


    So at this time, shanhaizhen is 10000 can not attract the attention of others, otherwise, there is trouble.


    Shanhaizhen listened to hengyanlin, took a slight breath, then slowly calmed down, and nodded at hengyanlin thankfully. At this time, the expression on her face slightly converged, but the inner part was still not very calm.


    "Thank you very much for being able to join my husband''s birthday. Today is my birthday. I hope you can eat and drink well here. What is the contradiction? I hope that we can see it on the face of the old man. At this time, put it aside first."


    As a martial arts man, at ordinary times, some contradictions have something to do with. In fact, it is very normal. The martial arts practitioners are also very grumpy. If they say no words, they will fight hard.


    So, in order to prevent this kind of thing, let their own life, will not too much not go, the mountain family at this time, also in advance to say hello.


    People heard the words, immediately is the kind smile smile, are all should and the way.


    "Please rest assured that today is your birthday. I will not even give you this face!"


    "That is, if anyone here is troubling you today, it is the enemy I wait for. I look down on me and ask the old man to rest assured."


    Hengyanlin listened to these words, and his mouth twitched a little. Are these people sure they have said the words they want to say? Before, when he was in conflict with others, he didn''t see how these people were.


    Thus, these people are not talking about real words, but they just talk about it at will. Use this to talk to the old man. If later, if there is such a thing happening, they can estimate how far they will stay away.


    Jianghu is dangerous. For the sake of temporary justice, people will be offended in a fair way. In their opinion, it is totally unevenly worthy. After all, the person you offend will give you such a moment behind it and then you will be killed!


    "Good! Thank you very much. Please eat and drink well. If you need anything, please say it. "


    The old man listened to these words as if he believed it very much. Then he clapped his hands, and there were a group of women who were very exposed in clothes. At this time, he came out directly, and held them in his hand, which were all dishes.


    These things, even in the upper class of the outside world, are extremely difficult to see, but here, it seems very common.


    At this time, the people of the mountain family also walked into the crowd, and then greeted the people beside them with great kindness, which seemed to be extremely close and satisfactory.


    Hengyanlin and shanhaizhen walk aside, and they are moving slowly towards shanhaizhen''s mother.


    However, when hengyanlin and shanhaizhen were walking there, shanjunqing was also intentional and unintentional at this time. He came to hengyanlin. Before that, he noticed hengyanlin.


    Seeing hengyanlin is just not far away from himself. When even if you want to come over, then have a good chat with hengyanlin. Before that, Yuan Zhi and what he said with hengyanlin.


    "We met again, little brother. By the way, we didn''t know the name of the little brother before. It was a bit of a disrespectful thing."


    After a moment, shanjunqing walked directly in front of hengyanlin at this time, looked at hengyanlin, and looked at shanhaizhen on the side. Before, shanhaizhen had already seen her, and at the moment, there was no accident.


    "Call me hengyanlin."


    Hengyanlin heard the words, raised the cup in his hand, and then he said a word to the beautiful green mountain.


    Kongdansuan, who was on the side, looked at hengyanlin curiously. His husband rarely saw him, and he would be so kind to a young man. And listening to this, it seems that he only met several times.


    So she was more curious, a little look at hengyanlin, she turned her head to the side of the mountain sea Jane to see, but is a long rather beautiful woman.


    After kongdansuan looked at the shanhaizhen, he decided to take back her eyes. At this time, she was accidentally, directly in contact with the eyes of shanhaizhen.


    When seeing the eyes, kongdansuan was shocked suddenly, and then there was a strange emotion coming out in his heart. At this time, the tears almost fell down.Fortunately, Kong danxuan''s Chengfu was slightly distracted, and he was able to restrain his emotions.


    Shan Haizhen on the other side, seeing Kong danxuan at the moment, was also filled with emotion. However, Shan Junqing on the other side was present, so his throat moved. Both of them were very tacit and did not speak anything.


    "It turns out to be brother Heng. Can we go and have a chat?"


    Shanjun Qingwen speech, looking at hengyanlin, his face is showing a very kind smile, and then pointed to one side, said to hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin looked at the side of Shan Haizhen and thought slightly. He wanted to nod his head.


    If he could just open up shanjunqing in this way, shanhaizhen would be able to talk to Kong danxuan, leaving a little space for them to be alone, which is what hengyanlin hoped.


    However, just when Heng Yanlin wanted to nod his head, a servant came out of that side. After seeing Heng Yanlin, he whispered his ear and said a word to him.


    The mountain Junqing smell speech, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, then raised his head, apologetically smile at Heng Yan Lin, "I''m really sorry, I have something on my side, so let me leave for a moment."


    When Shan Junqing finished speaking, he turned his head and left, that is, Kong danxuan didn''t pay attention to it for a while, and the diameter left.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and looked at the eyes of the servant just now, as if there was something wrong with him. However, in the other party''s words, Heng Yanlin did not hear anything about him.


    So at this time, Heng did not know what happened.


    Seeing Shan Junqing leave, Kong danxuan smiles at Shan Haizhen in front of him. Then he says softly, "this girl, I think you are very familiar. At that time, you look like an old friend. Why don''t you go to one side and have a good chat Hearing Kong danxuan''s words, Shanhai zhendun nodded, and then followed Kong danxuan to one side. When Heng Yanlin saw this, he also followed him not far away. When they left the crowd and walked to a corner, Heng Yanlin stood aside, as if guarding the two people.


    Seeing this, Kong danxuan took a look at Heng Yan Lin and Shan Haizhen. Seeing this, he nodded directly, "it doesn''t matter. He is not an outsider."


    After hearing this, Kong danxuan relaxed a little, and then he gave a smile. Looking at Shan Haizhen in front of him, he hesitated and called softly.


    "Jane?" Zhenzhen was the name of Shan Haizhen when she was a child. Kong danxuan was her nickname for a long time. Hearing this call, Shan Haizhen trembled. Looking at Kong danxuan in front of her, she immediately burst into tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C453

    Standing in the distance, hengyanlin did not deliberately want to listen to what happened there. In order not to let himself hear their more private words, Heng Yanlin specially blocked all over there, so that he could not hear the voice there. At this time, the two women were also very excited. While talking, they were full of tears. They both looked quite excited. However, they knew where this place was. Therefore, they restrained themselves from appearing too embarrassed and did not let others find out their abnormal situation.


    "That''s him! He is not wrong Heng Yanlin stood aside, by the way, with a little help, so that no one would hear the words of Shan Haizhen and wait for their conversation to finish. At this time, there was a man in black. At this time, he walked out of the group directly, and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and said something with a cruel look.


    In the man''s words fall, from the crowd, suddenly came out a lot of people, but these people after seeing Heng Yan Lin, their faces are not good-looking.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, slightly a Zheng, do not understand what these are some people, how to find their own.


    "So you''re hiding here! I''m not afraid to die. I''ve been looking for you all over the city. I never thought you were in this place


    After seeing Heng Yanlin, the several people looked at each other at this time. Then they looked at Heng Yanlin and roared with great anger. The voice was extremely loud. At this time, the people on the side turned their heads and looked at this side.


    At this time, they all looked at each other, and saw the strange color in each other''s eyes. At the beginning, they said that it would not cause trouble, so that the old man could live his birthday.


    But now, it''s one by one people come out and constantly pick things up. What makes them speechless is that the other party is Heng Yanlin. In the past, it was this guy, and now it is this guy.


    Is it possible to say that this guy has a grudge against the mountain family or something? It means that someone is looking for him everywhere. The hatred is that the old man of the mountain family is now celebrating his birthday, and it is impossible to stop it.


    "And who are you?"


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looking at the guy in front of him, slightly confused for a moment, and then asked, in his impression, for these people, he really did not know.


    It should be said that if you don''t know someone, why do you come to him? Is there something wrong with this?


    Listening to Heng Yan Lin''s question, those people''s faces changed slightly at this time, and then he looked at the Heng Yan Lin with incomparable forest, "who are we? You don''t even know who we are? "


    "Who are you? Why should I know?"


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately turned a white eye and responded with a word. Then he looked around and saw that there were dozens of people who surrounded him in the middle. The eyes of each one looked at hengyanlin as if they were all mortal.


    Shan Haizhen in the distance, at this time, also directly noticed the situation of Heng Yanlin. Immediately, his face changed, and then he quickly came over.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Idle people should step aside. Otherwise, we will not be able to remind us of the fact that we have no eyes for knives and guns."


    The several people around Heng Yan Lin heard this and took a look at the mountain and sea treasure. Then they said coldly and turned their heads to Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, Kong danxuan came up with a frown on one side. At the moment, she has already completely recognized that Shan Haizhen, so she also knows the relationship between Heng Yanlin and his daughter.


    Seeing his daughter''s boyfriend in trouble, naturally he will not sit back and ignore.


    "Now it''s the old man''s birthday. What do you want to do? Dismantle the stage?"


    When they heard this, they turned their heads and looked at Kong danxuan. There was a sneer in their eyes, "don''t you know? We have explained with the owner of the mountain family, and the owner of the mountain family has approved it. Let''s start now! "


    Kong danxuan listened to this, and after a slight shock, his face changed greatly. The other party was actually able to persuade her husband to let them do things here.


    In addition to some interests, if the other side does not have any power, it is impossible. But, who are these people? They want to start here!


    "Dan Xuan, what are you talking to them for? Come here quickly!"


    Just when Kong danxuan was a little frightened, Shan Junqing on the other side walked out of the crowd and took a look at Kong danxuan. Then he said something in a cold voice. While talking, he was looking at Heng Yanlin. His eyes were full of indifference.


    "It''s the old man''s birthday now, so you let them do it here?"At this time, Kong danxuan was still a little reluctant to give up. He questioned Shan Junqing.


    Hearing this, Shan Junqing was a little impatient, "they are the enemy of life and death. As a big family, we can''t stop each other from revenge!"


    Listening to Shan Junqing''s words, not only that Kong danxuan was stunned for a moment, but other people were in a daze. They didn''t know what was going on.


    It is actually able to let that mountain Junqing all say the enemy of life and death. Look at this situation, this thing is not simple!


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at the people around him coldly, and suddenly noticed a familiar pattern on their clothes. For a moment, he suddenly understood it.


    "You are from the Wang family. Who is Wang Jieyu


    Heng Yanlin looked at the people in front of him, frowned slightly and said a word casually.


    Hearing this, all the people around him were stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. After a slight thought, he immediately understood what came over and immediately pointed to him and cried out.


    "He is the one who killed Wang Jieyu!"


    Before that, they had a discussion. The Wang family members were offering Heng Yanlin a reward everywhere. However, they never thought that this guy had come to this mountain family.


    "Hum, boy, you still remember that Wang Jieyu, who is the pharmacist of our Wang family. You are so impatient that you even dare to kill our Wang family''s pharmacists. You will catch you when the time comes, and you must taste all the torture!"


    The leading man, Wang Mingyuan, looked at Heng Yanlin and immediately said with a sneer. Then he waved his hand. The Wang family members on the side of him directly burst out with a very strong momentum and broke the tiles under his feet.


    When they saw this, they were suddenly slightly surprised. After one look at each other, they all saw the color of horror from each other''s eyes.


    In order to deal with Heng Yanlin, the Wang family really made a lot of efforts. All the Wang family members who came to fight against hengyanlin had reached the level of first-class martial arts! Just a few dozen people are enough to sweep a lot of families.


    "It seems that if you don''t get rid of your Wangs one day, I''m afraid there won''t be a peaceful day."


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin sighed a little, and then glanced at the people around him. Before that, he wanted to inquire about the news of the Wang family, but he had not heard about it. Instead, these people took the lead in finding him.


    In this case, we''d better get rid of these people first. When we get rid of these people, we''ll ask them and then find out the whereabouts of the Wang family.


    Seeing this, Shan Haizhen on that side changed her face slightly. Then she stood up and stood upright beside Heng Yan Lin, looking like she wanted to exist with Heng Yan Lin. When Kong danxuan saw this, he naturally turned pale. Finally, he saw his daughter. If he let his daughter stand together with Heng Yanlin at this time, he would die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C454

    "You come back!"


    Thinking of this, Kong danxuan was in a hurry to call at the mountain and sea treasure, but in exchange, it was that Shan Hai Zhen''s very firm eyes.


    When Kong danxuan saw this, he was angry and anxious. He didn''t know why his daughter was so infatuated with Heng Yanlin. He actually wanted to co-exist with him.


    "This man, you can''t move!"


    Kong danxuan took a deep breath. At the end of the day, he still stood up. Then he glanced at the people around him and said a cold voice.


    Listening to this, the eyes of all the people in the Wang family were slightly frozen, and then they were looking at Shan Junqing. This Kong danxuan they still knew was the woman of that mountain Junqing. Before that, they had already talked with the mountain family.


    At present, there is a mountain family member who wants to stop them, which seems too much.


    Hearing this, Shan Junqing''s face changed slightly. From the beginning to the end, he had been standing here watching the opera. He didn''t mean to do anything. He didn''t think that his woman actually wanted to protect Heng Yanlin.


    "You''re crazy. You want to protect this boy. He killed the king''s family. You should pay for the killing. What are you doing?"


    Shan Junqing, with a gloomy face, looked at Kong danxuan and the eyes of the people around him. At this time, he became a little confused, which made him feel only a sense of shame.


    He is the owner of the mountain family. Kong danxuan doesn''t pay much attention to him when he makes such a scene.


    "No, you must protect this man this time," said Kong danxuan. He looked at his daughter and saw her firm eyes. He knew that he could not persuade him. In this case, he could only protect the boy.


    "Do you know what you are talking about? This boy is only the first time he has come to our mountain home. What kind of madness do you play? You must protect him?"


    At this time, Shan Junqing was completely going crazy. He didn''t know what was wrong with his woman. He wanted to protect hengyanlin, as if he gave up everything and didn''t care.


    If it was not for the fact that he had never seen Heng Yanlin before, and that he knew Kong danxuan better, he would have thought that they were having an affair before.


    However, he understood that there was no possibility of this, but the people on the side would not think so, and this was something that made him extremely angry. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes immediately, he was a little cold.


    "It''s his first time to come to the mountain, but she''s not. I must protect her!"


    When Kong danxuan heard the speech, he immediately pointed to the mountain and sea treasure, and then he opened his mouth and said a word. In his eyes, he was also extremely firm. Hearing this, he turned his head and looked at the mountain and sea treasure.


    This time, he seems to be more serious than before. In the past, he just glanced, but this time, he felt that something was wrong.


    It''s not that something is wrong, it should be said that a trace of familiarity is incomparable. That feeling has a trace of involvement, especially that pair of eyes, is more familiar and incomparable.


    Seeing this, when he thought about the attitude of Kong danxuan, he suddenly remembered something, and then his face became gloomy.


    "What do you mean, please give me an explanation!"


    At this time, Wang Mingyuan was already impatient and said to Shan Junqing that the power of their Wang family was not weak.


    If it''s not that they don''t want to cause some unnecessary things, they just don''t need to say anything to the mountain family at all, they just take the hengyanlin!


    "You can take it at will, but my wife, you can''t move. I''ll take her back in person."


    Shan Junqing slightly closed his eyes, and then opened it again, coldly took a look at shanhaizhen. Then he said something to Wang Mingyuan. Listening to this, all the people of the Wang family were slightly relieved.


    If Shan Junqing doesn''t intervene in this matter, then everything is easy to say.


    "Are you all finished? In that case, let''s die together


    Hengyanlin at this time, but also some impatient mouth said, listening to these people''s continuous nonsense, he is some of the waiting do not want to wait.


    "Well, what are you pretending to be at this time? There are so many masters in the Wang family here, can you still run? "


    Listening to hengyanlin''s words, Wang Mingyuan looked at hengyanlin, and then sneered at him. This guy, I''m afraid he''s lost his heart! It is actually at this time, but also said such big words!


    The rest of the people on the side, at this time, also looked at Heng Yanlin with pity, and let the Wang family use so many experts. In their opinion, Heng Yanlin is determined to live."It''s said that you don''t have to fight with me at this time," said Heng pressure Lin, turning his head to look at Shan Haizhen and shaking his head in silence. "You wait for me in the back. After I solve these people, we''ll leave and take your mother with you."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Shan Haizhen was slightly stunned and looked at the people of the Wang family. These guys are not so good and easy to deal with. Can we say that Heng Yanlin can still fight?


    In the heart of doubt, looking at hengyanlin that incomparably confident eyes, after thinking about it, it is gently nodding, and then a few steps back, the venue is given to hengyanlin.


    "I want to see what you can do in my hands


    Listening to this, Wang Mingyuan directly pulled out the sword after he was born. Then he pointed to Heng Yanlin and said in a cold voice.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his wrist. Suddenly, there was a sharp sword with light blue light, which appeared directly in Heng Yanlin''s hand. Heng Yanlin raised the sword in his hand, and then slowly raised it.


    One side was a man who was watching the battle. When he saw the sharp sword in Heng Yanlin''s hand, he was shocked. Then he raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin carefully. After a moment, he seemed to have confirmed something, and immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    "It''s him!"


    This exclamation was extremely frightening. People around him were puzzled and looked at him. Their eyes were full of doubts and a trace of anger. Just that roar almost didn''t scare them to death!


    "What are you calling?"


    "What''s more, I''m watching carefully. You almost didn''t scare me to death!"


    At this time, all the people on the other side of the army yelled angrily. Seeing that the strength of the warrior was not very high, there was no pressure to reprimand him.


    However, the warrior at this time did not have any scruples about it. He pointed to Heng Yan Lin directly. In his eyes, he was full of fright.


    "It''s him, it''s him! Don''t you all know him? "


    At this time, the warrior pointed to Heng Yanlin and roared with great surprise. For a moment, he couldn''t remember what he wanted to say. The people on the other side were confused.


    "What is he? It''s his! We all know that he killed Wang Jieyu


    "No, it''s not this one. He killed not only that wanjieyu, but also one person, that man!"


    Listening to this reply, the warrior shook his head repeatedly and tried hard to think of it. That time, when he saw Heng Yan Lin, he was extremely surprised. That scene could shock countless people.


    Hearing this, the Wang family all looked at each other. They saw the doubts in each other''s eyes and killed a man. Who is it? Is it difficult to say that there are still people who want to come together to find this guy''s trouble? This guy''s strength is not very good, but his ability to cause trouble is also very good. He actually kills people everywhere. It seems that the people who killed them still have a strong background.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C455

    "It was him who killed the leader of the yunyin sect. I remember that he killed the leader of the yunyin sect!"


    After thinking about it for a long time, the warrior suddenly raised his head, pointed to Heng Xiulin, and called out with great fear. His eyes were full of panic.


    Hearing this, the people on one side were stunned. Then they looked at Heng Xiulin. Suddenly, they thought of who the leader of the yunyin sect was. All of a sudden, they also changed their faces, and then they looked at Heng Xiulin with great wonder.


    "Are you kidding? If you kill the leader of the yunyin sect, he will be a master at least. How can he be a master when he is so young?"


    "That is to say, no matter how you look at it, this person can''t be a master. Don''t cheat people!" At this time, the eyes of the people on the side are full of disbelief. It is no wonder that they are so suspicious. I wonder how many brilliant and gorgeous people in the martial arts have broken through to the level of first-class martial arts when they are very young.


    but it is completely impossible to break through to a higher level.


    In this case, someone pointed to a young man in his early twenties and said to them, "is this man a master?"?


    No one will believe it if you put it on anyone! "Well, you didn''t see that fight, but I saw it with my own eyes. I don''t remember his face very clearly that day, but I can recognize this sword! What''s more, you have not heard that the man who killed the leader of yunyin sect is not very old in fact


    Hearing this, the warrior snorted coldly. However, his memory was not so bad that he could not remember clearly whether he saw the man himself.


    When people around him heard this, they immediately frowned. According to law, unless this person is the partner of Heng Yanlin, otherwise, they would not say such words to frighten each other.


    But is this guy who killed the leader of yunyin sect? If that''s the case, the Wangs will be in trouble. If they offend this guy, they will be unable to protect the mountain gate.


    And at this time, a few people on the side carefully looked at Heng Yan Lin for a few eyes, the pupil was violently contracted for a moment, and then pointed to the Heng Yan Lin in horror.


    "Yes, that''s him. He''s the one who killed the yunyin sect. I remember him. He''s absolutely right!" Then several people came out one after another, pointing to Heng Yanlin. They were very sure that Heng Yanlin was the guy who slaughtered the yunyin sect. After seeing so many people, some of them were quite famous martial artists. They were all shocked. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he was full of horror and fear.


    Perhaps it was Heng Yanlin, who was constantly pointed at by these people and was noisy and impatient. He immediately turned his head and glared at these people and glanced at them. The people around him were quiet in an instant. No one dared to say more. He was afraid that Heng Yanlin would miss him and kill him with a sword.


    At the moment, the people of the Wang family, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, swallowed his mouth with great difficulty, and then looked at the Wang Mingyuan. In his eyes, they were all with the color of inquiry.


    They have heard what others said just now. If hengyanlin is really the one who destroyed a sect, what should they do next? At least, at present, they are not Heng Yanlin''s opponents at all.


    At this time, Wang Mingyuan also looked at Heng Yanlin with great difficulty. In his eyes, he was full of fear, and then he swallowed his saliva. "That, it was just a misunderstanding. We didn''t mean to offend you, but this thing, as if it hadn''t happened, what


    Wang Mingyuan is just a first-class warrior. If the other side is also a first-class fighter, even if he is a top-ranking one, it is not enough to make him bow his head. But now, this young man, if they don''t bow down, they are waiting to die.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and immediately sneered, "just now you made it clear that you wanted to catch me. Now it is a misunderstanding?" Wang Mingyuan heard this and looked at Heng Yanlin''s appearance. He didn''t want to give up. He immediately responded, "Sir, it''s just that your strength just now is too weak. It''s always the case in the world of martial arts. I hope you can see in the face of Wang''s family that this matter will stop."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he shook his head and the sword in his hand moved to kill all these people. When they saw this, they were shocked. This guy really deserved to destroy the guy of the yunyin sect. He was still not ready to let go of the other party at this time.


    The people of the Wang family are all bowing their heads.


    "Sir, do you really want to make a feud with the Wang family?"


    Seeing this situation, Wang Mingyuan was also in a hurry. On the one hand, he raised his sword to guard against Heng Yanlin, and on the other hand, he said in a sharp voice.


    "Well, if I''m not strong enough, I''m afraid I''ll suffer today. Since you''re not strong enough, you deserve to suffer. This is also a world where the strong are respected."Heng Yan Lin said in a cold voice. The sword in his hand made a slight stroke, with a sound of breaking the air. The space around one side seemed to be cut. All the people on the other side changed their faces when they saw it.


    Even now, the sword didn''t point at them. They all felt it. It was like death.


    "Wait!"


    Just as hengyanlin was ready to send all these people down with a sword, a clear voice came from behind him. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was stunned. Then he put away his spiritual power and turned his head to look at the mountain and sea treasure.


    However, seeing Shan Haizhen at this time, he looked at Heng Yanlin with hesitation. Then he looked at his mother. Then he said, "otherwise, let them go first. It''s my grandfather''s birthday and can''t see blood."


    Shan Haizhen''s face is a little embarrassed. In fact, she doesn''t care about this at all. But the problem is that she doesn''t care, but her mother is extremely concerned. After so many years here, she has already regarded this place as her own home.


    If she could, she didn''t want to be infected with blood. In addition, the old man treated her very well.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin frowned a little. In looking at Shan Haizhen''s eyes, he begged. Thinking about the time before, Shan Haizhen knew the danger and wanted to fight with himself. He nodded slightly.


    "It''s OK. This time, for your sake, let them live."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, it was not only shanhaizhen who breathed a sigh of relief, but also the people of the Wang family. At this time, they were all relieved, but before they were completely relaxed, the words that Heng Yanlin immediately followed made their hearts cold.


    "You can be spared death, but you can''t escape living crimes. I''ll spare your life, but I''ll abolish your martial arts as a punishment!"


    When Heng Yanlin finished, he stamped his right foot on the ground. At this moment, the floor exploded and cracked countless pieces, and then appeared in front of Heng Yanlin. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin waved his hand directly, and the fragments were shot at the people of the royal family.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of voices suddenly rang out at this time, and then the Wang family did not respond at all. The diameter was shot and flew. When people saw this, they all looked at them.


    In his eyes, he was shocked at the scene. These are the first-class warriors. As a result, Heng Yanlin just used some fragments to defeat all these people?


    These first-class martial artists can''t even stop one move? Is the realm of the master already so terrible?


    At this time, all the people lost their voices. Later, they felt the momentum of the royal family. At this time, the diameter of all the people disappeared. It seemed that after becoming ordinary people, their faces became more wonderful. Just then, even these people''s martial arts were all abandoned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C456

    Heng Yanlin''s action is just a flash of time, which is to abolish these people. It is not only to defeat these people, but also to let people know more about the realm of the master, and his eyes are full of fear. At this time, everyone made up their mind to make it clear to the people close to them that this guy at present can''t be provoked. Once this guy is provoked, not only themselves, but also their own people will suffer together!


    "You, you dare to give up our martial arts!"


    Wang Mingyuan got up with great difficulty and felt the feeling of emptiness in his body. Without the surging and incomparable force, Wang Mingyuan looked at Heng Yanlin with a touch of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    This is the martial arts they have practiced for many years! Now it means that if you don''t have it, in the world of martial arts, how can a person who doesn''t even have martial arts skills live on? I''m afraid that if I return to my family, I will be ridiculed by everyone.


    In the past, the people he bullied would be eager to climb up to him, and then try to tear a piece of meat off his body!


    At the thought of this, Wang Mingyuan''s face was extremely pale. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he also took a look of ferocity. However, after facing Heng Yanlin''s calm eyes, he was instantly extinguished.


    This is the first-class martial arts, they are no longer hengyanlin''s opponents, now hengyanlin destroyed their martial arts, how can they be hengyanlin''s opponents?


    "You should be glad that if no one pleads, you will be dead."


    Heng Yanlin coldly looked at the fierce look in his eyes, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all. These people, who have been practicing for hundreds of years, will not be his opponents, but they are just ants.


    "Come on, since you have found your mother, there is no need to stay here."


    Heng Yanlin turns his head, looks at Shan Haizhen, and then says something. At the moment, he has shown his strength. People who believe in the mountain family dare not come to provoke him. Under such circumstances, they have no difficulty in taking people away.


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen''s face was full of joy, and then she nodded. She did not expect that Heng Yanlin''s strength was so strong that it was so strong. This is because she left the family when she was very young. When she was very young, she just felt that the people around her were extremely powerful. That feeling was deep in her heart. Even after seeing Heng Yanlin several times, she felt that Heng Yanlin would not be the opponent of those people.


    At the moment, hengyanlin has such a powerful strength, what else needs to be hidden? You don''t need it at all!


    "You didn''t tell me that you are so powerful. In the past, there was no need to be furtive at all. It''s OK for us to rush in together and take people away!"


    Shan Haizhen with a new look, up and down looking at Heng Yan Lin, constantly called strange road.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately turned a white eye, "I have been with you before, directly is to come in, and then take away people, you said, here the people are very powerful, I must sneak in."


    That Shan Haizhen thought, as if before, Heng Yan Lin did say this, but she did not believe it.


    Hearing this, the people of the mountain family on the other side immediately raised their eyebrows. Then they looked at Heng Yanlin two people, who regarded this place as something.


    It is to rush in and take away people directly. Do you have any eyes on the owner here? At the moment, he ignored them directly and said that he should not sneak in. The people of the mountain family were speechless.


    However, thinking about Heng Yanlin''s strength and all the people of the Wang family who were still lying, they thought about it and swallowed up the words in their mouth. They were silent and silent.


    Anyway, there are still family owners. They don''t speak up. It''s better not to interrupt. Otherwise, they will lose their martial arts and no one will help them to say a word.


    Although the martial arts are not as good as those of the Wang family, they are also martial arts, right?


    "Mother, let''s go. There''s nothing to stay here. My daughter will take you out of here!"


    Shan Haizhen turned her head and didn''t argue with Heng Yanlin. The diameter was pulling Kong danxuan''s arm. Then she said with a happy face that she had not known how long she had been waiting for this day. Now it has come true and it is not happy.


    But when Kong danxuan listened to this, he was a little embarrassed. Looking at Shan Haizhen in front of him, his eyes were full of embarrassment. She had been staying for such a long time. She could go if she wanted to go.


    "Haizhen, since you are back, why don''t you stay? Why leave? "Kong danxuan looked at his daughter and inquired with some doubts. At that time, his daughter left like this and didn''t even leave any news. The mountain family didn''t know how many people were mad.


    At present, Shan Haizhen has come back, so she can stay. Even at that time, there were some festivals, but with her there, there would not be many people who would embarrass her.


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen flashed a cold look in her eyes, "stay, where can I stay? If I stay, I will be killed one day!"


    "Killed? What''s the matter? You didn''t leave on your own


    When Kong danxuan heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment, then his face changed. He looked at his daughter with an incredible face, and then he inquired nervously.


    "Who said I was leaving myself?" Hearing this, Shan Haizhen''s face was full of doubts. After thinking about it, she immediately said with a sneer, "yes, after all, it''s hard to say such a thing. Naturally, it''s going to hide you!"


    Shan Haizhen turns her head and looks at Shan Junqing. Her eyes are full of coldness. At that time, if she was not the man who wanted to pursue her directly, how could she have been exiled abroad, and then tossed and turned into a mercenary?


    Listening to Shan Haizhen''s words, Kong danxuan''s face suddenly changed, and then he was white. He looked at Shan Junqing and chased his daughter. Isn''t that clear? Isn''t he referring to Shan Junqing?


    Besides him, who can let shanhaizhen say so! Before that, she was very strange in her heart. Why did she not say a word about her daughter, and then all kinds of people sent people to look for information, but there was no result. Only now did she know that it was the beast who was chasing after her own daughter!


    This is how, crazy people, can do things out!


    "You brute, even your own daughter! Her fault is so great that you can''t kill a daughter of your own


    Kong danxuan immediately roared and said that the husband and wife, at this time, there is a kind of instant revenge.


    Hearing this, Shan Junqing''s face was iron green. Then he looked at Kong danxuan and Shan Haizhen. He said angrily, "what nonsense! What have I done for her! Isn''t it that she is self willed and doesn''t want the marriage arranged by the family, and then runs out without permission? " Listening to Shan Junqing''s words, the two girls looked at him coldly, without a look of trust. The people on the side looked at this scene, and they all looked at each other in surprise. No one would have thought that, in this mountain family, such a good play is actually one after another, which is really amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C457

    Seeing that both of them are looking at themselves with that look, Shan Junqing is just going crazy. When did he send someone to kill his daughter! This is nothing!


    And at the moment, not only these people, but also the people on the side, at this time, they all looked at shanjunqing with extremely disdainful eyes, almost did not let Shan Junqing die.


    However, at this time, his excuse did not have any effect. After all, in the eyes of the public, that Shan Haizhen, as his daughter, could not have lied. How could he slander her father like this?


    Seeing people''s eyes, Shan Junqing is unable to argue. He wants to say something. At this time, the crowd on one side slowly separated, and then an old man came out.


    "Gentlemen, there may be some misunderstanding in this matter. It''s a matter of the family. So please don''t speculate. I hope you can sell me face."


    The people looked up and saw that it was the old man of the mountain family. At the moment, his face was very gloomy. After a look at the people, they waved their hands to let shanhaizhen and other people in.


    "You guys come with me. If I don''t understand this matter, I''m really upset."


    When shanhaizhen heard the speech, she immediately turned her lips. Even if she understood, what would happen in the end? Shan Junqing was the owner of the house. At that time, could this matter still spread?


    In fact, at the end of the day, she was still just fooling everyone with an answer, but her problems were still unsolved.


    For this, shanhaizhen has already seen through the big family, in fact, it is like this!


    So at the moment, Shan Haizhen doesn''t really want to follow the old man in. She just pulls her mother''s hand, hoping that her mother can leave with her.


    But at this time, Kong danxuan was eager to find out what was going on. So he looked at his daughter and said it directly.


    "The old man has always been extremely fair. On weekdays, he also takes good care of me. So don''t worry, he won''t let you suffer injustice."


    Listen to her mother''s words, although for the old man, Shan Haizhen is still not very assured, but also had to nod, for her mother, she still can not do ruthless down to refuse.


    "I can go, but he will accompany me!"


    Shan Haizhen pointed to Heng Yanlin on one side and said a word to his mother. Kong danxuan listened to this and thought about their relationship. Then he nodded.


    "Come with him, then."


    Thinking of being chased and killed when she was a child, shanhaizhen has some shadows in her mind. If hengyanlin doesn''t follow or accompany her, she is a little frightened and dare not go in at all.


    At the moment, listening to his mother is recognized down, immediately is to hengyanlin smile, and then is to signal hengyanlin to follow, and then walk toward the inside together.


    But a moment later, they left here and entered the inner courtyard. When they saw this, they all looked at each other with a look of suspicion in their eyes.


    The mountain family doesn''t know what is going on. Is it hard to say that Shan Junqing is really killing his daughter? It is too much to do such things as animals.


    If this is true, the reputation of the mountain family will be ruined! Heng Yanlin walked on the side very leisurely. When he saw hengyanlin''s family members around, they were very careful to stand aside. Then they did not dare to look at him with their eyes. Before that, someone had already told him that Heng Yanlin should not offend him. Otherwise, he would be looking for death.


    After understanding what happened, the people of the mountain family should respect hengyanlin as much as possible. It is totally different from the treatment before.


    At this time, the crowd passed through a flower bed, and then came to a rather simple assembly hall. At this time, the old man directly sat on the main seat.


    He turned his head and saw Heng Yanlin on one side also followed him. Then a smile appeared on his face, "this gentleman, please do as you please. Don''t be too polite."


    He didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was called. He could only call him so respectfully. He was his granddaughter''s excellent friend, but he was still a master, and he needed to be very polite to him.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately walked to one side, and then did not have any politeness. The diameter was to sit down. When the servants on the other side saw this, they quickly brought fruit plates and tea cakes and other things and put them in front of Heng Yanlin.


    There is also a maid, carefully came over, asked hengyanlin whether massage services, hengyanlin for this, but directly refused.


    "You can handle the affairs of your family by yourself. I won''t ask anything about this process, but if she is wronged, I will ask about one or two things."Heng Yanlin picked on the fruit tray in front of him. He picked up a fruit at will, and took a bite at the same time, and said a word at the same time.


    Hearing this, the old man nodded his head directly. He felt a little relieved. Heng Yanlin was a master. If he wanted to force his hand in, it would be a bad thing. Moreover, the face of his family would be lost.


    In any case, this is their family business, what can be the turn of outsiders to intervene? The most important thing is that Shan Junqing is involved in it.


    This is the owner of their mountain family. If something goes wrong, it is up to them to deal with it. If hengyanlin is allowed to deal with it, they will lose face in the future.


    "Thank you very much. I am determined not to let my granddaughter suffer a little injustice." At this time, the old man quickly said a word to Heng Yanlin, and then his face was a little dignified. He looked at the shanhaizhen and looked at the pretty mountain. He just wanted to say something. At this time, Heng Yanlin just flicked his finger, and a aura didn''t enter the face of Shanhai.


    In a flash, shanhaizhen was able to restore her appearance. Seeing such means, the people were slightly stunned. Then they looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and became afraid of it.


    Ability is a master, and now you have such strength. If you change your appearance at will, you will be a very destructive person!


    "Zhenzhen, before that, you said you were chased by Shan Junqing. What''s the matter? You must tell me. "


    The old man looked at the face which was quite similar to Kong danxuan, and immediately opened his mouth and asked a question in a harmonious voice. Shan Jun, on the other side, heard the words and wanted to speak, but he was glared back.


    "It was a long time ago. When I was less than ten years old, he ordered the next marriage for me. I didn''t want to. At that time, he refused to obey. Because of this, he was very unhappy with me." "Then, on that day, on March 2, he came and told me about this matter. I didn''t want to. He took black face and left. After that, the fifth housekeeper suddenly came over and called me out. I didn''t think much at that time, but diameter followed me out.


    ¡±


    "but then, I felt a little bit wrong, because the place he took me was more and more remote, and he didn''t talk much all the way. It was the opposite of what I usually do. I was afraid in my heart and ran away when he didn''t pay attention." "But after that, he almost caught up with me. I originally wanted to run to my mother''s side, but the five housekeepers yelled at this time, saying that he sent someone to kill me, because there was a marriage proposed, but I didn''t agree, which would make him lose the support of the other party at that time


    , and the other party would not continue to be angry because of this matter when I was dead He After Shan Haizhen had finished his words, the hall was suddenly silent. Then all the people looked at Shan Junqing with extremely incredible eyes. This guy actually did this kind of thing in order to get the support of foreign people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C458

    In fact, after the explanation of Shan Haizhen, I can understand what happened.


    At that time, Shan Junqing had not yet become the owner of the family. In order to become the owner of the family, he directly prepared to use shanhaizhen to get the support of the other party, and then ascended to the position of the householder.


    But Shan Haizhen''s refusal made Shan Junqing very angry, afraid that the other party would be angry, so he did not support Shan Junqing. At this time, Shan Junqing was ready to kill shanhaizhen!


    At the thought of all the plots, people''s eyes were suddenly cold. Then they looked at Shan Junqing. He was really not a human being. He could even do such things!


    That''s his daughter! And the other is just a master of the house. A master of the house is able to make him do such crazy things?


    "You beast, what else can you say?"


    At this time, the old man slapped the table with great anger, and then he roared at the mountain Junqing. At this moment, the old man''s white hair continued to rise. Obviously, he was angry, which would be the case.


    Hearing this, Shan Junqing''s face changed slightly. He just wanted to point to Shan Haizhen and said that she was talking nonsense. But think about it, people are victims. How could they come here to frame him up?


    "I didn''t do such a thing. The five housekeepers are not my people at all! I didn''t assign it! "


    Shan Junqing at this time, is directly angry ran said a word. People heard the speech, but they all looked at him with extreme indifference, "do you say it''s not your people? At that time, the fifth housekeeper told you in person that Shan Haizhen didn''t like your engagement, and then ran out by himself. This is from you, right? Who else is not your person?


    ¡±


    "besides, in this family, only you have the motivation to kill him. There is no one else in the family who will make use of it to attack a child who is not ten years old!"


    At this time, people were angry at Shan Junqing. Even Kong danxuan was looking at her husband with a cold face. In this big family, women are tools of marriage, and she can understand it.


    But the problem is, it''s OK to marry, but in order to achieve their own goals, even their own daughters are killed. What kind of person should this be! It''s just a beast!


    At this time, she finally understood why before, her daughter was pulling her, and then wanted to leave here, and why her daughter came in secretly.


    I''m sorry to think that my daughter would come back secretly for a long time, but I didn''t think of it as such!


    Before that time, he had already reminded Shan Junqing that it was his daughter, but he still had a cold look on his face, which made her suddenly understand that he had already started to attack his daughter before.


    Now that he is not dead, let shanhaizhen die once. This is the idea in his heart!


    "If you say it''s not, let the five housekeepers come out and confront you for a while. What''s not clear."


    See that mountain Junqing to this time, is still not willing to admit the appearance, that mountain sea zhendun is a sneer, and then should way.


    When they heard this, they immediately looked at each other, and they were silent. At this time, Shan Junqing''s face was stiff, and then he became extremely ugly.


    "The five housekeepers died of an accident not long after you left, and that day, just as he told him to go out to work, he died."


    Listen to this, Shan Hai Zhen Dun is a face sarcastic toward that Shan Junqing to look.


    "It''s true. Since it''s your own staff, and since it''s a matter of fact, it''s natural that you have to deal with it. Unfortunately, I pretended to be dead at that time. Otherwise, I would not have escaped the robbery."


    At the moment, the housekeeper would not be too late to die, that is why the housekeeper would not die too late?


    At this time, Shan Junqing''s face was gray and white. Looking at the crowd, he lowered his head and muttered to himself, "I didn''t, I didn''t send anyone to kill her!"


    Listening to the murmuring words, a touch of disgust flashed in everyone''s eyes. This guy, at this time, still pretends to be a bit manly?


    What he has done is shameless, but at present, all the things can be proved that he did it. At present, he is not willing to admit it?


    Seeing here, the old man looked at the mountain Junqing''s eyes, but also with a look of great disappointment.


    On the other hand, Heng Yanlin, looking at Shan Junqing at this time, frowns deeply. I don''t know why. Looking at the words of Shan Junqing and his look, they don''t seem to be lying.Is it true that this guy didn''t do it? However, apart from him, there seems to be no one who has reason to attack Shan Haizhen. In addition, the death of the five housekeepers is really a little strange.


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. Is it hard to say that this guy, in order to prevent himself from showing his flaws in the future, or when he was sleeping, would not disclose this, and then used a certain method to forget the matter?


    This kind of thing is very possible. In order to prevent some secrets that they know from being discovered by other people''s mind asking skills or other skills, some people use various strange methods and then forget about it themselves. In particular, for example, if you kill the offspring of a strong person, in order to avoid this matter being discovered, you should let yourself completely forget the matter. In this way, if you forget all of them, the probability that the other party can find him will be much smaller


    .


    Heng Yanlin is eating fruit. After thinking about it, he still doesn''t say what he has observed. After all, at this moment, it seems that Shan Junqing has been charged. He is talking about other things, but it has no effect.


    The most important thing is that Heng Yanlin doesn''t know who started the attack on shanhaizhen. At present, he seems to be more likely to be this guy. Thinking of this, he is just picking up the things in front of him to see which one is delicious and which one to choose.


    "Let''s talk about how to deal with this guy. He is not suitable to be the head of the house. After that, he will choose another one."


    At this time, the old man sighed directly, and then he said, as soon as the owner of the house was replaced, he was afraid that the outside would know about it.


    However, it can''t be changed. Let alone Heng Yan Lin, how can he lead his family without Heng Yan Lin, who is so cruel to his daughter? I''m afraid the family will be destroyed by him sooner or later.


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen bowed her head and stopped speaking. She was disgusted with this guy. As for the fate of the other party, she had nothing to do with her. She was free to deal with it. However, after that, she is still ready to persuade her mother to leave here. There is no warmth in this family, and there is no sense of home. In such a place, it is absolutely possible for her mother to live here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C459

    As for the arrangement made by the old man, the people didn''t have much meaning. The old man saw this and told all the senior officials to come to the meeting hall. The servant immediately spread the news here.


    However, after a while, some martial artists with extraordinary momentum stepped into the chamber one after another. Looking at the hall, the atmosphere was a little strange, and immediately frowned slightly. I didn''t know what happened here.


    When the servant told him to go down, he didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t dare to say more. This matter is related to the high-level of the mountain family. Who dares to say more is just looking for death.


    "What''s the matter? How can I hear that you want to abolish the position of master of the house? What the second master did was not good


    That mountain Junqing is here, ranking second, so sometimes, they will call that Shan Junqing as the second master, and the attack is not surprising.


    "Hum! Ask him for yourself Listening to this question, the old man was always very calm. At this time, he was full of impatience. There was no way. This man was the confidant of shanjunqing. Who knows if this guy was involved in the incident! Seeing that the old man was so impatient with himself, the man also stepped aside and looked at the extremely decadent Shan Junqing. In his eyes, there was a flash of light in his eyes. He wanted to ask him what happened, but in such a strange atmosphere, he didn''t dare.


    "Third Master, you are here too."


    When countless high-level people of the mountain family arrived here slowly, there was a very big figure outside. At this time, it was also stepping in. At that time, there was a person, whose diameter was walking up, and then he called out respectfully to the man.


    This is shanmingda, the younger brother of shanjunqing. If the position of the head of the family is abolished, the person who most likely accepted this position is probably this shanmingda.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Abolishing the second brother?"


    After shanmingda came in, he asked directly. At the beginning, the servant told him that the position of master of the house would be abolished, and the next person would be him.


    Hearing such news, Shan Mingda was extremely happy at this time. Even though he arrived here, he still asked about the situation under his eyes.


    When the old man saw Shan Mingda, his face was slightly relieved. Compared with Shan Junqing, he was much better. At that time, his daughter was ill, and all kinds of meticulous care were taken care of, although he still died in the end.


    But compared with that mountain Junqing, this is much better than that!


    "That''s because what he did was too brutish. If it wasn''t for shanhaizhen or his daughter coming back, I guess I didn''t know what he had done!"


    The old man at this time, incomparably angry mouth said a word, followed by a vicious stare at the mountain Junqing.


    That mountain Mingda hears the speech, is also stupefied for a moment, subconsciously opened his mouth and said, "that Shan Haizhen is not dead? Now his daughter is back? "


    "She almost died. If it wasn''t for her life, she would never come back!"


    The old man listened to this, his heart is very angry, diameter is to open his mouth to say a word.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin frowned, then turned his head and took a look at the mountain. In his eyes, there was a sharp flash of light.


    "Since everyone has come, let''s talk about how to deal with this guy. In addition, there is also the choice of the owner. This person is not suitable to be the owner of our mountain family. We must choose another one."


    Seeing that all the people had already come, the old man slowly breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and then he opened his mouth and said a sentence, which made countless people''s faces change slightly.


    Before that, I heard about the abolition of the owner, but I just heard about it. But now, looking at the old man''s expression, it was totally serious, which naturally shocked them.


    Before that, it was the people who followed Shan Junqing. On May Day, their faces did not turn pale. You know, once the rest of the people were on the top, they didn''t have much good fruit to eat.


    Just as everyone''s eyes twinkled and they wanted to start again, Heng Yanlin, on one side, tapped the table gently at this time, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "I think it still needs to be discussed."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the old man''s face slightly sank. In the early days, Heng Yanlin had already said that he would not interfere in the internal affairs of the mountain family, as long as Shan Haizhen would not be wronged.


    He thought that there was nothing wrong with shanhaizhen. But what does Heng Yanlin mean when he wants to step in?


    On the other side of the mountain family, listening to this, they were also furious. Looking at the extremely young appearance of hengyanlin, coupled with the fact that they had never seen Heng Yanlin, the hostility in their eyes was more profound."Where did you come from? This is the meeting hall of my mountain family. When will it be your turn to come in?"


    "Where is the younger generation who dares to behave wildly here? If someone wants to throw it out for me, then I''m looking for him to settle accounts!"


    The high-level affairs of the mountain family, that is, they can talk about it. It is completely impossible for the rest of the people to get involved. Seeing Heng Yanlin at this moment, he is still sitting on the side at will, and the table is full of debris, which makes people very angry.


    However, they want to drive Heng Yanlin out first and deal with the matter at hand. However, the problem is that no one dares to do it.


    Are you kidding? All the people in this chamber are not Heng Yanlin''s opponents. It''s better to avoid them.


    "What''s the matter with you servants? Didn''t hear what was said outside, or was he deaf? " Seeing that no one came to help, they just stood aside one by one, and then ignored this side. At this time, those senior officials were all mad. What''s the matter with the mountain family at this time? A person who came out of nowhere, one by one, was so ignorant and disobedient.


    "Shut up!"


    The old man couldn''t sit still at this time. No matter why hengyanlin suddenly wanted to intervene in the affairs of their mountain family, they were not allowed to deal with Heng Yanlin, even if it was disrespectful!


    At present, this man is a master. Can they easily insult him?


    "Master, he..."


    "I said, shut up!"


    Some of the people on the side didn''t understand why the old man was so angry, and looked at his expression as if he was extremely bad. Even if he wanted to say something, the old man roared with rage, which made them dare not speak.


    Anyway, the prestige of the old man is not something they can challenge.


    "Sir, I have already said before that you will not interfere in the internal affairs of our mountain family. But now, why do you want to intervene?"


    The old man took a deep breath, and then asked hengyanlin. This is to ask clearly, and then he can explain with hengyanlin that this matter is not something that hengyanlin can intervene in.


    We can''t fight with force, but we can only be reasonable.


    "The premise is that Shan Haizhen will not be wronged, and I will not intervene. But now, she has been wronged." Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, people are stunned for a moment, what is that Shan Haizhen has been wronged? From the beginning to the end, people did not treat that Shan Haizhen, who was the culprit. At this time, they would face punishment. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin said that she had been wronged. Was it really not cheating them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C460

    "Sir, I respect you, but this place is still a mountain family. You can''t do anything recklessly!"


    The old man''s face, at this time, became a bit gloomy. The diameter raised his head and said a word to Heng Yanlin in a cold voice. At this time, his eyes also became a little grim.


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, but he didn''t care about him. He just turned his head and looked at the mountain Mingda. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes, the mountain Mingda''s face changed slightly at this time. He didn''t know why. He felt a little bad in his heart.


    "Just now, you said that Shan Haizhen was not dead. Is that right?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at the mountain Mingda, and then slowly says a word. The mountain Mingda hears the speech, swallows and swallows his saliva, then calms himself down. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he says in a hard voice.


    "Yes, that''s what I said. What''s the problem?"


    At this time, the rest of the people also looked at Heng Yan Lin, and did not understand what Heng Yan Lin asked what this meant. It sounded like there was no problem. However, at this time, the old man suddenly remembered something, and his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Before that, if I heard correctly, Shan Junqing was a long time ago. It was announced to the public that Shan Haizhen ran away from home and did not announce the news that Shan Haizhen was dead. Do you know that Shan Haizhen is dead? Still so sure? "


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he looked at the mountain Mingda in front of him, and asked in a cold voice.


    After hearing this, the rest of the people were stunned for a moment, and then they looked at Shan Mingda in a very strange way. Yes, they seem to have heard that Shan Haizhen ran away from home. When did they say that she was killed?


    At this time, Shan Junqing suddenly raised his head, then pointed to Shan Mingda and said in a continuous voice, "yes, I always said to the public that Shan Haizhen had run away from home. When did I say she was dead? How do you know she''s dead


    Hearing this, Shan Mingda''s face suddenly changed slightly. In an instant, he turned pale. Then he quickly explained, "I heard what the servant just said to me, so I knew."


    "Nonsense!"


    Hearing this, the old man gave a roar of rage.


    "Even if it is said by the servants, they will only say that Shan Junqing failed to kill her daughter. Now that Shan Haizhen is back, how can they say that Shan Haizhen is dead? Besides, I dare to talk about such things in the mountain family. If you say it''s the servant, I have to kill him in my hand! "


    Even if they all know about it, they will not talk about it after all. After all, it is a disgraceful thing for the mountain family. Who dares to say such nonsense is just looking for death!


    So the old man, in fact, did not believe that it was the servant who said so. What''s more, Shan Haizhen is clearly alive and well. When he came in, he directly said that Shan Haizhen was dead.


    Seeing the situation under his eyes, Heng Yanlin held his chest in both hands, and then began to eat the things on the table, ignoring the people. Anyway, he had already done what he should do. As for the rest, they could solve it by themselves.


    Hearing this, Shan Mingda''s lips moved slightly, but he didn''t know what he should say and how to justify it. However, just that sentence has expanded his suspicion to the largest extent. It is impossible for him to put forward a suspicion.


    "Why did you want to attack shanhaizhen at that time? How old was she?"


    At this time, the old man directly patted the table in anger, and then asked in a loud voice.


    Hearing this, Shan Mingda was silent for a moment. Then he glanced at the people. Seeing that they were looking at him with hostile eyes, that Shan Haizhen looked at him with incomparable hatred at this time.


    It is already at this time, how can we not know that he is really related to this matter?


    "Because of my daughter."


    That mountain Mingda knew that he could not hide himself, so he sighed and then said a word. In his tone, he missed him.


    People smell speech, slightly a Zheng, how and his daughter pull on the relationship?


    "At that time, my daughter had a disease, a very strange disease, and needed a living pair. Some organs on the living body were transplanted to save her life."


    "There are too few people who can match up with my daughter. I learned by chance that Shan Haizhen is the same as my daughter''s constitution and can be used as a match. But once it is paired, Shan Haizhen will surely die. I think that Shan Haizhen will be taken away secretly."


    "But the five housekeepers failed. To his carelessness, he thought he had killed Shan Haizhen, so he lied and said that Shan Haizhen had run away from home, and then he informed the second elder brother of the news."After hearing this, they all looked at each other and were shocked. It turned out that Shan Junqing didn''t do it, but that Shan Mingda did it. The only purpose of doing this was to let his daughter live.


    "What a fool!"


    Hearing this, the old man trembled slightly. Looking at the face, he was calm and full of disappointment. Anyway, Shan Haizhen was also her niece. How could she kill her second brother''s daughter for her own daughter?


    At this time, Shan Junqing''s eyes, looking at that mountain Mingda, also became a little chilly. He almost became the owner of the house and was almost printed with the name of killing a woman. Unexpectedly, his second brother did all this.


    "Tell me, what kind of punishment do you want to accept?"


    After the old man sighed, he opened his mouth and said, "it is totally impossible to do such a thing without giving a little punishment.".


    The mountain life big listen to this, look at the old man, then smile, "who said I want to accept punishment, but just want to kill a person, and then save my daughter, what''s wrong? Besides, this man is not dead now


    Shan Mingda at this time, the corner of his mouth set off a smile, and then said a sentence, let everyone is the words of color change.


    "Presumptuous! Do you think you can get away with this? Where is Dangshan family? "


    "People here must be severely punished. Do you think you can escape punishment? What a dream


    The people on the side, listening to this, were also angry, and immediately scolded. No matter what, to do such a thing, we must accept severe punishment.


    "Hey, you are not qualified enough! It''s impossible for me to accept punishment! "


    After hearing the speech, the mountain suddenly gave a sneer, and then he suddenly stamped on the ground. A huge momentum rose up on him, and then enveloped all the people.


    "I have reached the peak of the first-class warrior. For a period of time, I can break through to the master. Do you want to stay with me?"


    At this time, Yama Mingda said with great pride. In his eyes, he was full of arrogance. No matter what, this is the place where strength is respected. As long as he has enough strength, how can he put down such a small mistake? How can these people tolerate themselves?


    Apart from seeing themselves drift away, they can''t do anything!


    At this time, Heng Yanlin raised his eyes slightly, then glanced at the mountain Mingda. "Why, it''s just the peak of the first-class martial arts, and it''s already maddening to such a place. If you''re promoted to a master, it''s ok?" The old man on one side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face changed slightly. Then he looked at the indifferent Heng Yanlin. He was surprised and wanted to say something, but at this time, it was too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C461

    "Well, boy, you reminded me that if it wasn''t for you, the position of the head of the family is mine. If I don''t say it, what I do will not be exposed. In this case, I''ll give you a ride, which is a gift for you to repay!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Shan Mingda immediately gave a cold hum, and then suddenly rushed to Heng Yanlin. The incomparable momentum directly forced the people around him, but they did not dare to block in front of him.


    Looking at that mountain Mingda''s momentum, they can feel that if they block in front of him, they are afraid that with only one move, they will be able to seriously hurt themselves. Under such circumstances, how dare they block in front of him? At that time, they gave way.


    "No!" Seeing this, the old man''s face changed slightly, and then he roared. He was not concerned about hengyanlin, but about the mountain Mingda and the strength of hengyanlin. However, he reached the master''s level. This guy also wanted to compete with Heng Yanlin, which was just asking for trouble.


    If Shan Mingda doesn''t do anything, he will be punished, but he won''t be killed. After all, Shan Mingda''s strength is developing too fast.


    If you give him some time, if you have enough time, you may be able to break through to the master. Compared with the master, some of the things he sat down before are not worth mentioning.


    However, Shan Mingda didn''t know the old man''s mind. Seeing that the old man wanted to stop himself from committing crimes at this time, there was a flash of disdain on his face. With strength, what could not be done?


    Even if the power behind the other side is strong, he will hide for a period of time. After breaking through to the realm of the master, he will come out again to see who dares to trouble him!


    That Shan Mingda thought of all kinds of plans in his mind. Looking at Heng Yanlin, who was still motionless, he immediately put up a sneer at his mouth.


    Boy, if you want to blame, it''s your mouth. It''s not so many people here who can interrupt in disorder, and then they can be safe and sound!


    That mountain Mingda thought of here, the diameter is the palm of his hand to chop, and cut hard towards Heng Yanlin''s neck. If he hits, in the eyes of many people, hengyanlin is estimated to be dead.


    However, when the palm of his hand was about to approach him, the corner of his mouth slightly lifted, revealing a touch of sarcasm.


    "Bang!"


    In the battle that everyone could not see clearly, he only heard a slight noise. Then, the mountain Mingda flew backwards at a faster speed. Before the body fell, a piece of blood was spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Poof!"


    After shanmingda fell to the ground, the whole mouthful of blood was spit out. However, compared with the fierce and indomitable momentum before, the momentum of shanmingda at this time has been withered to the extreme.


    "How, how could it be?"


    The breath of shanmingda is sometimes absent. Looking at the standing Hengyan forest, his eyes are full of horror.


    At the moment, he didn''t understand why he was not Heng Yanlin''s opponent. At that moment, he felt an unparalleled strength in Heng Yanlin''s body. The power was just like a high cliff!


    "You, are you the master?"


    After thinking about it, Shan Mingda was able to defeat himself so easily and break his whole cultivation. Under such circumstances, it seems that only the master can do it. Besides, where is there any other possibility?


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech, but he doesn''t even look at him. He''s just a clown. It''s not worth his attention.


    The rest of the people listened to that mountain Mingda''s words, their faces changed one after another, and then they looked at Heng Yanlin in horror. How could such a young guy be a master? It''s not a joke!


    Over the past few years, the mountain family has produced many martial artists, including some amazing and gorgeous people. But as a result, how many people are stuck in that level, until finally, they are unable to break through.


    At present, this guy is actually a master? No wonder in the past, his father is so careful to treat this guy, to the last time, is to let the mountain Mingda stop.


    In fact, this is to let that mountain Mingda not seek his own way of death. As a result, that mountain Mingda did not understand the meaning of this layer.


    "I''ll leave it to you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Heng Yanlin clapped his hands and said casually that he had already learned a lesson from this mountain. As for the later, how the mountain family should deal with it is their mountain family''s business, which has nothing to do with him.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the old man frowned slightly, and looked at the whole body cultivation. He said that Shan Mingda, who had been abolished, had a twitch in the corners of his mouth. However, it was not easy to find a clan that could break through to the master. As a result, he was abolished by hengyanlin.


    However, in view of Heng Yanlin''s strength, he just dare not to speak."Are you going to leave here, or..."


    Heng Yanlin turned to ask Shan Haizhen. Since she was not her father from the beginning to the end, there was nothing wrong with Shan Haizhen''s choice to stay.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Shan Haizhen hesitated a little. Before, because of this, she hated this place. But when all the misunderstandings were cleared, she found that she had nothing to hate here.


    At this time, Kong danxuan was also very nervous looking at his daughter. At the bottom of her heart, naturally, she wanted her daughter to stay, not to be outside.


    "Since these are all misunderstandings, since you are back, you can stay. This is your home at least. It is not to say that you want to leave, or you can leave."


    The old man of the mountain family listened to this and took a look at the mountain and sea treasure. Then he said something in a deep voice. While he was talking, he looked at Heng Yanlin.


    From the situation just now, hengyanlin takes good care of shanhaizhen, and the relationship between them is still a little unclear. However, if we can leave shanhaizhen, we may be able to attract him.


    At present, I have lost a person who will become a master, but if I can be here, I will make up for it again.


    "Yes, this is your home at least. Now that you are back, stay."


    At this time, Kong danxuan also spoke softly to his daughter. His eyes were full of expectation. He hoped that his daughter would stay and stay with her.


    Listening to this, Jane was able to shake her heart for a long time, and then she was able to find a place outside the mountain to shake her heart.


    Thinking of this, Shan Haizhen is to raise his head and look at Heng Yan Lin.


    "Don''t look at me. You want to stay or choose to go. It''s all your own opinions. I won''t interfere in anything. I''ll only support you. If you stay, you don''t have to worry too much. If someone bullies you, you can tell me a lesson for you."


    Seeing that Shan Haizhen''s eyes, Heng Yanlin waved his hand directly, and then he opened his mouth and said, how the other party wants to choose, hengyanlin really doesn''t care how much.


    The people on the other side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately twitched the corners of their mouths and bullied her. Then they came to help him teach him a lesson. Is the lesson directly abolishing cultivation?


    If this word is passed on, I''m afraid it''s up and down the mountain family. No one dares to bully the mountain and sea treasure. However, the old man of the mountain family was very happy when he heard this. He didn''t care whether Heng Yanlin would come to teach people or anything. He just listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, which means that he would protect Shan Haizhen from being bullied by others. In this way, if the mountain family is in trouble, isn''t it possible for shanhaizhen to call this person to come? At the thought of this, the old man''s eyes were full of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C462

    "I''ll see you off."


    After thinking for a moment, Shan Haizhen was silent for a moment and said to Heng Yanlin. The meaning of this is very clear. She is going to stay.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and nodded gently. In fact, at the bottom of hengyanlin''s heart, there was some hope. Shanhaizhen didn''t stay. About the moment, hengyanlin had no place to go. So he hoped that Shan Haizhen could accompany him and walk everywhere.


    But think about it. After a certain period of time, Heng Yanlin estimates that he will be ready to close down again. In such a situation, it is good that Shan Haizhen chooses to stay.


    When both of them left, the old man turned his head and then looked at Kong danxuan. There was something strange in his eyes.


    "What''s the origin of the young man just now? What''s the relationship with Zhenzhen


    When kongdan heard the speech, he was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of the old man''s inquiry.


    "Before, I asked Zhenzhen and said that they were men and women, but he seems to have a female companion, and Zhenzhen was later with Heng Yanlin."


    The meaning of this is also very clear. Although it is not explicitly stated, at least, it can be said that Shan Haizhen is a junior. Among them, however, as Shan Haizhen''s mother, how can she say such words.


    The old man listened to this, but he didn''t care much. In the world of martial arts, some powerful warriors have more women. In fact, it''s very normal. It''s not a big deal at all.


    "And the man? What is the origin of it? "


    At this time, the old man thought about it, and then asked.


    Listening to this, Kong danxuan thought for a moment, and then came out with an incredible look. Seeing the expression of Kong danxuan, the old man felt a little nervous, and then he asked in a hurry.


    "Why, what''s wrong with his identity?"


    After hearing the speech, Kong danxuan nodded, "it''s really something wrong. Before that, I didn''t know his strength, so I didn''t think much about it. But now when I look at his strength, it''s very wrong."


    The old man smelled the speech and frowned slightly, "what''s the situation in the end? Tell it quickly."


    "Before that, he was just a company employee," Zhenzhen said


    Kong danxuan at this time, a little bitter smile, and then should a, before, listen to his daughter said, that hengyanlin is a company staff, has a little strength.


    Although I was a little strange at that time, I didn''t think much about it. I was just a warrior with a little strength. If I worked for others, I would work for others. In fact, it''s not a big deal. But at this time, the strength of the other side is a master''s realm!


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is still an employee of a company, which is incredible. As a master, where will he be short of money? Listening to this, the old man was also slightly stunned. Then he looked at Kong danxuan, an employee of the company. Are you sure you are right? Such a number of people, minutes is to destroy the accomplishments of countless people, such a temper, to become a company staff


    ?


    They all have some doubts in their hearts. Are those people in the company alive now? After all, they also have a lot of worldly industries in their hands. It is very common for them to engage in infighting in such places.


    In such a place, the other party does not know Heng Yanlin''s strength. When the time comes, so many high-level people will yell at Heng Yanlin, and there will be friction between some colleagues.


    Are those guys really going to survive? For this, they are in the heart of doubt, maybe, minutes of those people are all killed clean.


    "In that case, does he not have any sects or families?" At this time, the old man''s eyes were slightly frozen, and then he asked, if hengyanlin really did not have a school, that would be a happy event. As long as such people can win over their family, even if they are not able to get a line, it is very good.


    Speaking of it, he didn''t seem to have any family


    Kong danxuan listened to this and thought for a moment. Then he opened his mouth and said something. His voice was full of doubts. It was really strange that such a person did not even have a clan.


    "Very good. After that, you should hold on to the young man more closely, and let your daughter catch the young man more. As long as you can bring him into the family, our family will be able to prosper in the future." Listening to this, the old man immediately clapped the table with great excitement, and then he opened his mouth and said, "Shan Haizhen is a junior in hengyanlin? What''s the matter? Who said the junior couldn''t be on the top. After that, let shanhaizhen use more means, maybe it''s able to be positiveIt''s OK to become a real wife.


    Listening to the old man''s words, Kong danxuan thought a little, and he responded directly. The appearance of Heng Yan Lin is good, and his strength is also strong. He treats the mountain and sea treasure very well.


    With these points, let shanhaizhen and that hengyanlin together, it is almost a very good idea.


    Seeing Kong danxuan responding, the old man immediately put out a smile on his face, then turned his eyes to that mountain Mingda, and began to think about how to deal with this man.


    At the moment, shanhaizhen has already sent hengyanlin out of the door. Looking at hengyanlin in front of him, shanhaizhen slightly bowed his head and said to hengyanlin, "today is really thanks to you. Otherwise, I am afraid I will misunderstand a person for a lifetime."


    Before I thought about it, I had already put all the charges on that Shan Junqing. If it wasn''t for the last time, Heng felt something wrong. I''m afraid it would be a fact.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately put out a hand, "don''t be polite, it''s not a big deal, just picked up a few people."


    Seeing hengyanlin so domineering words, the mountain and sea zhendun is a little smile, then or stand on tiptoe, in hengyanlin''s face, a little kiss, leaving a kiss.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin looked at Shan Haizhen and said, "you will be the eldest lady of the mountain family. You should be calm and steady. Don''t be like the mercenary in the past."


    A lady in a big family should be gentle and gentle. If it is like before, it is still like the one among the mercenaries, but it is not beautiful.


    When Shan Haizhen heard this, she suddenly lost her sight. What is the future of the princess of the mountain family? If she looks like a big lady, does she always look like a shrew?


    "Where are you going next, going back?"


    At this time, shanhaizhen did not know that hengyanlin had left the Shilan group directly, and thought that hengyanlin was going back.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, diameter is shaking his head, "I''m going to go around to see if I can find the opportunity to make a breakthrough."


    Heng Yan Lin''s plain words, directly let Shan Haizhen be stunned, the opportunity for breakthrough in cultivation? What is this? Hengyanlin is already a master, and this cultivation needs to break through. What is the realm?


    Shanhaizhen is full of doubts in her heart, but she thinks that Heng Yanlin is so incredible. Even if she nods, she doesn''t say anything more, "when I''m tired of staying here, you can take me with me!"


    "Well, if you want to, I''ll take you too." Heng Yanlin smiles and waves at Shan Haizhen. He walks slowly towards the distance. After the figure disappears, Shan Haizhen takes back his eyes and turns back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C463

    After solving the problem of shanhaizhen, Heng Yanlin just wanted to go for a walk at will and stabilize his accomplishments. After making a breakthrough, he didn''t expect that someone actually sent a text message to his mobile phone.


    Heng Yanlin took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Then he took a taxi and went to the airport directly.


    Jiang Siyu sent him a text message, saying that he had encountered a strange thing. He hoped Heng Yanlin could help him and solve it. She could not solve the problem by herself.


    This Jiang Siyu is also regarded as his apprentice, so Heng Yanlin, after seeing him, directly responds.


    After flying for several hours, Heng Yanlin got off the plane in Jiang Siyu''s city and took a taxi. He came to the University. Last time he came, Heng Yanlin was still waiting for Jiang Siyu. Unexpectedly, this time he came here, he still had to wait for her here.


    However, after knowing that hengyanlin was coming, Jiang Siyu did not dare to let Heng Yanlin wait here. After a while, a white figure appeared slowly in the distance, and then walked slowly towards hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin noticed the fluctuation of his spiritual power before his figure appeared. Besides Jiang Siyu''s accident, there was probably no one else. Looking at the figure, Heng Yan Lin saw that Jiang Siyu was wearing an ancient dress. When she walked there, her clothes were fluttering, and her face seemed to be a fairy. All the students passing by were staring at Jiang Siyu.


    "Look, look, our student''s goddess Jiang Siyu has come out!"


    When the students on one side saw it, they did not forget to remind the people next to them. They just looked at them instead of turning their heads.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Siyu seemed to be used to it. There was no trace of fluctuation in her expression on her face. She was still indifferent and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    "Siyu, Siyu!"


    Just as Jiang Siyu was about to approach Heng Yanlin, a man came out from the side, and then he yelled at Jiang Siyu.


    But Jiang Siyu still didn''t hear it. He was still straight towards hengyanlin.


    The man seems to be used to it, the diameter is a wave, immediately ran from a distance, and then holding a large bunch of flowers, handed to the man.


    The man took the flower, then stepped forward a few steps, and then walked to Jiang Siyu and looked at her affectionately.


    "Siyu, this flower is for you. Only with your beautiful face can you match it!"


    Heng Yanlin was listening to this, and his cheek was slightly puffed. The EQ of this guy was not so good. He said that Jiang Siyu could match this flower? Doesn''t that mean the flowers are more beautiful?


    Sure enough, after Jiang Siyu heard this, he immediately glanced at him coldly, "then you and this flower will be good together. What are you doing after me?"


    After that, he ignored the embarrassed man and went to Heng Yanlin, then showed a very brilliant smile.


    At one side, I don''t know how many people there are. At the moment, they all put their eyes on Jiang Siyu. Seeing that Jiang Siyu was so happy to Heng Yanlin, she was heartbroken.


    In the past few months, Jiang Siyu did not know why. Suddenly, she changed her mind and became extremely beautiful. All the women in the college were suppressed.


    Here, Jiang Siyu has become a real goddess level figure, some people secretly photographed Jiang Siyu''s face, and then spread it out.


    Even outside, Jiang Siyu has a lot of fans. In this case, some people from the outside world came here to pursue Jiang Siyu.


    However, for these people, Jiang Siyu was extremely despised. Only after she stepped into the immortal cultivation world, she realized that these people were not even farts compared with Heng Yanlin.


    The man who had been chasing Jiang Siyu. Seeing that Jiang Siyu was smiling so brightly at Heng Yanlin at this time, his face sank. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he was full of bad intentions. In his eyes, there was a cold twinkling.


    "This gentleman, I don''t know where I''m from. It seems that I have never seen you before?"


    Shan Xinghan goes to Heng Yanlin, then reaches out his hand and smiles at Heng Yanlin. The chill in his eyes, at this time, has been restrained. Unfortunately, in the past, hengyanlin has already looked at the bottom of his heart.


    "Who is this?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t even think about this guy in the Council. He asked Jiang Siyu directly. Although he had not experienced this kind of thing many times, he could still see that this guy was fighting for the wind and jealousy?That mountain Xinghan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately his face was cold. This guy didn''t even mean to answer himself. Instead, he asked about Jiang Xinghan.


    How does it make him not angry? Especially in front of Jiang Siyu, he lost face even more.


    "It''s just a annoying guy who''s been harassing me all the time."


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, she responded with indifference. Naturally, she looked down on this person.


    That is to say, Jiang Siyu has not experienced the cruelty of the cultivation world, and she has broken away from her original identity. Otherwise, this kind of annoying person would have disappeared in front of her.


    "I see you, if you want to find a woman, you''d better change another one. Just her, you still don''t deserve it."


    Yan Han said, out of Yan Heng''s intention, Yan Heng said that he wanted to leave, and then he told him to leave.


    But for that mountain Xinghan, Heng Yanlin''s persuasion is full of contempt and disdain. Among them, he immediately changed his face and let them go out together. Who knows what will happen at that time?


    At the thought of this, the mountain star cold eyes are some Yin cold up.


    "What are you? You deserve to talk to me like that? "


    Immediately, the unbearable Shan Xinghan angrily denounced hengyanlin. The voice was a direct roar. The students on the other side were watching the students here. They all listened clearly. They immediately paid attention to them.


    Jiang Siyu was originally the goddess here, and now she is going to be taken away. They can''t even pay attention to them. The mountain Xinghan is also quite famous here.


    In the past, there were other students who were also pursuing Jiang Siyu, but because of the appearance of the mountain Xinghan, these people were forced away.


    Later, in the college, there was a spread about the identity of the mountain Xinghan. It was heard that the identity of that mountain Xinghan was extremely complicated. Even the big people needed to give him face.


    In this way, if there is a conflict between the two people, he is afraid that hengyanlin will definitely suffer losses. At least, in Heng Yanlin, they can''t see anything extraordinary about him.


    "Siyu, you know, my family''s status and status are extremely unusual. No matter how much, it is much better than this guy. When you are with this guy, he can''t give you anything!"


    After scolding Heng Yanlin, that mountain Xinghan opened his mouth to Jiang Siyu. In his tone of voice, he was quite proud, but he didn''t show how powerful he was. All of them were portrayed on his face.


    However, Jiang Siyu didn''t care much about what he said. He didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "If there is nothing, don''t hinder us both to go out. How far is it?"


    At this time, Jiang Siyu finally couldn''t help it. Before that, the guy was annoyed. But at this time, this guy was actually blocking her from going out with Heng Yanlin, which made her very angry. Since her practice, she has become more and more idolized by hengyanlin. Now it is not easy to be together with hengyanlin. She doesn''t know how much she wants to stay with hengyanlin for a while. Who dares to obstruct her is the person she hates most!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C464

    In the past, even if Jiang Siyu was disgusted with the mountain star cold, he had never been so angry. However, this time, it was for the sake of hengyanlin that Jiang Siyu became so irritable.


    Let''s that mountain star cold suddenly is facial expression a change, facial expression extremely ugly looking at that Jiang Siyu, she actually is for others, ran to denounce him? This happened before, but it never happened!


    At the thought of this, the mountain star cold is angry upsurge, after taking a deep breath, the mountain star cold turns to look at that Heng Yan Lin, the eyes are very cold.


    "Maybe you don''t know who I am. My name is Shan Xinghan. You''d better inquire about my identity, and then roll away for me now. If I find out that you are still here, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    The more Jiang Siyu cared about Heng Yanlin, the more he couldn''t let them go out. In his opinion, it''s absolutely intolerable that if these two people go out, who knows what will happen.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he immediately sneered. He just wanted to say something, but when he thought of his surname, he raised his eyebrows slightly, "what''s your family name? The mountain family? "


    "Yes! I''m a member of the mountain family. It seems that you''ve heard of our family name! " After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, that Shan Xinghan suddenly showed a smug look on her face. Then she turned to look at Jiang Siyu and motioned with her eyes. She wanted to tell her that, you see, your boyfriend knows that I''m not easy. What''s your reason to doubt and not follow?


    When Heng Yanlin asked about this, he could not get it back. Seeing that the mountain star was full of pride, he immediately sneered.


    "I think you have misunderstood me. What I said about the mountain family is not the mountain family you said. You are not even a warrior. How can you be a member of the mountain family?"


    That mountain Xinghan listens to Heng Yanlin''s words and is stunned slightly. Then he takes a look at Heng Yanlin and carefully ponders his words. After a moment, his face turns pale.


    "You''re talking about the mountain family of Qingshi manor?"


    "Well, you know Qingshi manor. Are you really a member of the mountain family?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was a little strange. Looking at this guy, he didn''t have any martial arts skills. He was really a member of the mountain family.


    "I, I''m not. I''m just a foreigner of the mountain family."


    At this time, Shan Xinghan had a hard time swallowing his mouth. The last time, he had a chance to go to Qingshi manor. It was after he went there that he realized that the family behind him was so powerful.


    It is because of this that he knows, many things that he does not know. There are still many powerful people in the world.


    At present, those who can call out the mountain family and those who know the martial arts are also people from the world. When he thinks of this place, his face is even whiter. Such a person is definitely not something he can offend.


    Because it is too simple for such a character to take his life.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t know your identity before. I''m really sorry. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Thinking of this, the mountain star cold is snow-white face, and then he bows to Heng Yanlin to apologize. The tone is sincere. If his cheek is not constantly sweating, others will think that he is sincerely repentant.


    Heng Yanlin understood his identity after hearing what he said about foreigners. In a big family like this, not everyone can practice, and these people will be sent out to help manage the family''s property.


    The people on the side, looking at the mountain Xinghan at this time, actually bent down to Heng Yanlin and then apologized. They were all stunned and completely made clear what the current situation was.


    In the past, the mountain star cold but arrogant very, now just talk a few words, is that the mountain star cold to frighten to this point? Is it difficult to say that the origin of Heng Yan Lin is more terrifying?


    At the thought of this, people look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, it is a little inexplicable, never thought, originally a low-key incomparable person, actually is so powerful.


    "Well, I have some friendship with the mountain family. Next time, don''t let me see you in such a mess."


    Seeing that the mountain Xinghan was so nervous, Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said that Shan Haizhen is now a member of the mountain family. In this case, I''d like to spare this guy for a while.


    When Heng Yanlin finished, he waved his hand to Jiang Siyu, indicating that they could leave. Seeing this, Jiang Siyu quickly walked up and walked with him.


    "Thank you. I promise not next time."


    At this time, Shan Xinghan was very pale. Before that, he thought that people like this were not very common here. It was very difficult for ordinary people to see these warriors.But I didn''t think that I was just trying to pursue a woman, but I met hengyanlin.


    Fortunately, the relationship between the other party and the mountain family is not ordinary. Otherwise, he really has no life for this time.


    "What did you just say about the mountain family?"


    Jiang Siyu followed by hengyanlin, then looked at hengyanlin curiously, and then asked a question. For the mountain family that the two people said before, it was extremely curious.


    Just know a mountain home, actually can frighten each other into that kind of appearance, have you left so? "In fact, in addition to our practitioners, there are still some martial arts. As you understand, they can do martial arts. If this kind of martial arts is good, if you break big stones with one hand, it is impossible to say that people like this have high martial arts. Therefore, they have their own circle and their rights are also high in price."


    "That mountain family, a family with many martial arts, needs to be polite to such families even some departments. The guy just now is not even a martial artist, nor a person in a large family, but an alien family."


    "If a warrior like this wants to, even if he kills at will, no one will say anything, so he is scared to be that."


    Listen to the words of hengyanlin, the eyes of Jiang Siyu are suddenly slightly bright, to be unexpected, originally here, there are such places, sounds, is extremely interesting appearance.


    "What about our practitioners? What is compared to these warriors? "


    Jiang Siyu thought, and asked hengyanlin with great curiosity. She had not seen the martial arts before, and did not know what difference and difference between them.


    "The cultivator?"


    Hengyanlin listened to this, and he was silent a little bit. When Jiang Siyu was slightly worried about whether he asked the wrong words, hengyanlin finally gave a slow breath.


    "Don''t ask such questions later. We are practitioners. The martial arts people are not worthy of our comparison. As long as you have achieved a little cultivation, there will be no question to be asked to fight against them.


    Listen to hengyanlin, that Jiang Siyu was suddenly stunned, listen to the answer of hengyanlin, as if it was his own cultivator, is extremely powerful. But if you think about it carefully, since it was cultivation, the great changes that the spirit brought to her are really very bad. In this way, hengyanlin is absolutely not cheating her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C465

    "By the way, this time you come to me, and you haven''t come to the bottom of the matter?"


    They went out together, and they didn''t know how many people they envied. Jiang Siyu was used to this kind of look, which had no effect on Heng Yanlin. Naturally, he didn''t care about it.


    When Jiang Siyu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, a look of uneasiness appeared on her face. Looking at Heng Yanlin, she seemed to have no idea how to speak.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was a little strange. He looked at her directly and indicated that she had something to do. He said directly.


    "A friend of my father''s is haunted."


    After Jiang Siyu finished speaking, he looked at Heng Yanlin seriously. It seemed that he was extremely worried that Heng Yanlin didn''t believe in general. However, Heng Yanlin looked at her indifferently after listening to her.


    "And then?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s light words, Jiang Siyu was stunned, "do you believe what I said? Is there really a ghost in this world? " Before that, I had seen Heng Yanlin''s miraculous ability, which was just the question of what kind of aura Heng Yanlin said, and it was not about ghosts. In the past, Jiang Siyu talked about this matter to the man. After listening to him, all the people on the side looked at her as if they were looking at a fool.


    All of them, no one believed what she said, which made her extremely depressed. She tried to tell many people that no one believed.


    At this moment, when talking about this with Heng Yanlin, they are all ready. Heng Yanlin doesn''t believe in the idea. After all, she has never heard of ghosts and other things here.


    "Do you believe what I say?"


    Jiang Siyu looked at Heng Yan Lin tightly, and then asked him nervously. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately looked at Jiang Siyu with some helplessness. "I''ve given you all your skills. What do you think I haven''t seen before? Or do you think you''ve cultivated yourself and have a talent, so you can see something that even I can''t see?


    ¡±


    when Jiang Siyu heard the speech, her cheek suddenly turned a little red. Let alone, she really had this idea. After her practice, she felt everything she could not feel before. She thought that she was totally different from Heng Yanlin in this respect.


    So he immediately thought that he could see the ghost, but Heng Yanlin was not sure.


    "Since you can see ghosts, just wipe them out. In your realm, you should be able to do it, right?" On the one hand, Heng Yanlin took a strange look at Jiang Siyu and asked a strange question. At present, Jiang Siyu already has some foundation, and the spiritual power in his body may not be much, but he thinks that it is a problem to eliminate one or two ghosts.


    Hearing this, Jiang Siyu''s face turned a little red. If the students in the college could see it, they didn''t know how crazy it would be. Jiang Siyu has become a real iceberg beauty in their college. Where have people seen her blushing like this?


    "Those ghosts, they look terrible, and don''t know how to deal with them."


    Jiang Siyu looked at Heng Yanlin on one side, and then he said something very embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was speechless immediately. An immortal cultivator was afraid of a ghost. Fortunately, there were no other immortal practitioners here. Otherwise, I don''t know how to laugh at her.


    "Well, I''ll deal with it first. Then I''ll teach you how to deal with such things."


    It seems that he has given Jiang Siyu some training methods. As for the others, he has not handed them in at all. Such a practice is indeed not feasible.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu was extremely excited and nodded, which should have come down.


    "By the way, why don''t you call me master now?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly felt something was wrong. He raised his head and asked Jiang Siyu. Before that, she was very kind to her master.


    Jiang Siyu''s eyes twinkled slightly when he heard this. Then, diamong shook his head and repeatedly said, "before, I told you to teach me these things, but I didn''t say that I wanted you to be a teacher!"


    "No?"


    Heng Yan Lin was stunned when he heard that he had a good memory. Before that, Jiang Siyu clearly said that he would be a teacher. Now he wants to change his mind?


    Hengyanlin some speechless looking at her, but think about it, if not a teacher, actually very good, after hengyanlin also do not have to worry about so much.


    "Whatever you want. It''s ok if you don''t call the master."


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he looked up at Heng Yanlin. Seeing that there was no angry look on Heng Yanlin''s face, he immediately felt a little relieved in his heart.At the same time, in the bottom of my heart, I began to feel a little bit happy. If I let him be my master, I would not be able to start from now on? This world, is about hengyanlin can match her, as for other people, give her shoes are not worthy!


    Jiang Siyu''s heart was full of complacency, and then waved to one side. After calling a taxi and giving an address, the taxi quickly drove to the place.


    More than an hour later, the taxi stopped in a very luxurious villa. When they got out of the car, they walked towards the villa. The security guard at the door saw Jiang Siyu and opened the door directly.


    Jiang Siyu had been here before, and they had a good memory, so they didn''t hinder them.


    "Well, do you see anything?"


    After that, he approached some of Jiang yanheng''s villa.


    "Yin Qi is a little heavy, there should be dirty things, but at the moment, it seems that the thing is not here."


    Heng Yanlin took a casual look and then said a word.


    "Siyu, are you coming to see your uncle again?"


    Heng Yanlin''s words had just dropped, and Jiang Siyu had not taken the words. A young man came out of the villa. When he saw Jiang Siyu, his face showed a touch of joy, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Yes, I don''t know how my uncle''s body is. I''ll come and see him."


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he nodded directly, and the ice color on his face was slightly relieved. "This is my friend, Heng Yanlin, who also came to see Uncle Li."


    Jiang Siyu pointed to Heng Yanlin beside him and introduced him to the young man.


    Hearing this, Li Zhize turned his head and took a look at hengyanlin. Seeing that Heng Yanlin had no characteristics, he did not care about it.


    "Yes."


    Li Zhize lightly dealt with a sentence, and then turned around again. He looked at Jiang Siyu with great enthusiasm. Then he reached out and wanted to hold on to Jiang Siyu''s slender hand.


    "When my father was in the past, he still talked about you. Go in quickly!"


    Seeing that Li Zhize''s action, Jiang Siyu''s face was slightly cold, and then he avoided one step, which directly made Li Zhize''s action fail.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Seeing Jiang Siyu''s action, so shy of himself, Li Zhize''s eyes were slightly cold, and then he nodded gently and said quietly, "well, you go in."


    After that, he walked beside Jiang Siyu with a smile on his face, and wanted to be with Jiang Siyu. However, Jiang Siyu fell behind and walked side by side with Heng Yanlin.


    When Li Zhize saw this, his face suddenly became gloomy and incomparable. Before that, he had never heard of Jiang Siyu''s good mate. But who is this guy now? Is Jiang Siyu so intimate?


    Moreover, Jiang Siyu is still so active and such a signal. As he has played with countless women, he can see at a glance that Jiang Siyu has a deep affection for this man. It''s just, who''s this guy? It''s a woman in front of him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C466

    Li Zhize walked towards the front with a gloomy face. After a moment, he slowly drew back his thoughts in his heart. Then he showed a smile and turned to look at Heng Yanlin and asked.


    "Just now, Siyu said, your name is Heng Yanlin."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, cast that Li Zhize one eye, also did not respond, just gently nodded, a pair of extremely few words appearance. When Li Zhize saw this, he had a big curve in his chest. Then, he restrained his anger and said casually, "Siyu grew up with me when she was a child. It can be said that she was a childhood sweetheart. I know her very well. I don''t know how much this Heng


    brother knows about her


    Li Zhize said, while he was very proud to see that Heng Yanlin hit the enemy or something. In fact, it is the most appropriate to attack the other side from this aspect.


    Basically, as long as someone hears that his girlfriend is the sweetheart of the other party, it is estimated that his heart will be a little disgusting. As long as he can disintegrate the other party from here, what he wants to do will be easily completed.


    "I treat her? I don''t know much, and I don''t need to know. "


    This time, Heng Yan Lin answered, but in his words, he was still full of the appearance of not caring, but he was a disciple.


    As long as the personality is good, the posture is also OK. In such a place, there is nothing to accept an apprentice. Where do you need to fully understand each other?


    Listening to this, Jiang Siyu finally couldn''t help but glared at Li Zhize, "who and you are childhood sweethearts? I have been abroad since I was very young. What do you know about me


    "He is the one who really knows me. He knows me many times more than you do!"


    As a woman, she is very sensitive in some aspects. After listening to Li Zhize''s words, Jiang Siyu understood what the other party wanted to do, especially when she heard what Heng Yanlin said, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Although I know that at the bottom of Heng Yanlin''s heart, she does not have much status, but even so, listening to this, her heart is still very unhappy, and what makes her unhappy, in the final analysis, is caused by Li Zhize.


    Immediately, Jiang Siyu was a little impatient with Li Zhize. Before that, he had never seen him. He was so disgusted!


    Heng Yanlin listens to Jiang Siyu''s words and takes a look at her. He seems to know little about her. After all, it seems that the time we spend together is not very long? In this case, what do you know.


    Li Zhize was suddenly scolded by Jiang Siyu. He was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Jiang Siyu with an incredible face. You know, in the past, he had never been treated like this by her!


    A few months ago, when Jiang Siyu came back, he was still very kind and kind when he met him. But now, how can it be like this?


    Li Zhize''s heart is full of incomprehension, also can''t understand, but still can know, the source of all this, it is estimated that hengyanlin.


    When Jiang Siyu just came back, although she was very beautiful, Li Zhize, who had played with a lot of women, was not very brilliant. But after that, Jiang Siyu suddenly became so gorgeous that she directly attracted him.


    After that, he regarded Jiang Siyu as his own woman and could not be touched by others. But now, Heng Yanlin''s existence directly provoked him!


    If you don''t solve this guy, Jiang Siyu will be abducted by him!


    At the thought of this, he looked at Heng Yan Lin in the eyes, which was full of strong hostility. His eyes were full of forest color, as if he hated Heng Yanlin very much.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know what Li Zhize was thinking. If he did, he would be very depressed. After Jiang Siyu''s practice, his charm really became irresistible.


    One by one, they were attracted by Jiang Siyu, as if they had no soul.


    However, at present, hengyanlin did not untie the Immortal Emperor''s momentum. If hengyanlin also released such momentum, it would be extremely attractive to the people around him.


    However, Heng Yan Lin for this, has been very light, naturally will not make such a thing.


    "Brother Heng, I don''t know what kind of work he does and where he works? If you need to, you can come to work here, and I will give you a good salary. "


    Seeing that Jiang Siyu was actually defending hengyanlin, it was different if he wanted to attack him in this way. After thinking about it, Li Zhize changed his way and asked hengyanlin kindly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately looked at Li Zhize, at this moment, he, can not understand each other''s mind, when even a little impatient."People don''t know billions of dollars just by their funds, and the amount of money that can be paid every month is also countless. With your company, you also want to compare with others. Don''t be shameful."


    Heng Yanlin has not yet opened his mouth to speak. At this time, Jiang Siyu looked at Li Zhize impatiently. In his eyes, he was full of scorn.


    Li Zhize was said by Jiang Siyu, and immediately blushed with shame. In the past, Jiang Siyu did not treat him like this.


    That is, Li Zhize killed himself. Although Jiang Siyu began to cultivate immortals at present, some of Jiang Siyu''s six emotions will gradually fade down, but the problem is that Jiang Siyu is not at that level.


    But at present, that Li Zhize is directly offended hengyanlin, which let her is extremely angry, immediately is not ready to leave him a little face.


    "Oh, this guy is so good? I would like to know what he does to make you so flattered? "


    Even if it is a famous company in the world, he knows its profits. But listening to Jiang Siyu''s praise, hengyanlin is about to be powerful to the sky. In that international company, the boss is just like that, which does not include hengyanlin!


    "He is the vice president of Shilan group. What do you say?"


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he immediately responded coldly. However, when she said this, Heng Yanlin on one side frowned slightly. After leaving the Shilan group, he did not want to have any relationship with the Shilan group, and he did not want to hear the name.


    "Shilan group?"


    Li Zhize listened to this, slightly stunned, and then he was in a panic. If this is the Shilan group, it is not the same. The profits created by that company are really amazing. There is no way to compare his company with others.


    "What''s the relationship between this family and you? Is it important? If it doesn''t matter, just leave. If you die, you''ll die. "


    Hengyanlin is a little impatient at this time, especially the name of Shilan group has been pulled out, so hengyanlin is more dissatisfied, even if he wants to leave.


    Although the name was mentioned by Jiang Siyu, in fact, Jiang Siyu would not have mentioned this name if it was not for this guy who has been pestering.


    Listening to this, Li Zhize immediately changed his face slightly. What does Heng Yanlin mean by this? Is it possible that he is sure that he can save his father?


    "Don''t be angry. Uncle Li was very kind to me when he was a child, and his relationship was not shallow. You''d better give me a hand." Jiang Siyu listened to this and quickly begged to hengyanlin. If this person was not important, she would not ask hengyanlin to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C467

    Heng Yanlin listened to Jiang Siyu''s words, took a look at her, and then nodded gently. Jiang Siyu said so, so let''s do it for the time being.


    Li Zhize, on the other side, listened to their opponents. He did not dare to speak. He did not know whether Heng Yanlin could save his father. If he could, he would drive people away now. What is it?


    With some expectations in his heart, he naturally did not dare to speak in such a disorderly way. As for apology, he was always arrogant and used to it, and now he can''t afford to apologize.


    However, even if he apologizes and doesn''t apologize, hengyanlin is probably too lazy to pay attention to him.


    With Jiang Siyu, Heng Yanlin went directly to the villa. Li Zhize, on the other side, was careful to follow him. He did not dare to appear in an atmosphere.


    After they went inside, they came directly to a beautiful woman. After seeing Jiang Siyu, the beautiful woman''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, as if she were a little unhappy.


    "What are you doing here again? If you want to say something strange, please go from where you come from


    Listening to this, Jiang Siyu has not answered, but Li Zhize on the side is a little anxious. He is afraid that he has angered hengyanlin. He quickly replies, "Ma, Siyu is bringing someone to cure his father!"


    "Cure your dad?" When the beautiful woman heard the speech, she immediately looked at Jiang Siyu suspiciously. Then she turned her head to one side of hengyanlin. The suspicious color in her eyes was deeper.


    "Do you mean that he came to cure zhimark? Are you silly! Such a young guy, you believe he can cure your father? He''s here to cheat. I think it''s almost the same! " The beautiful woman''s face was full of disbelief. In terms of Heng Yanlin''s appearance, at most, he was in his early twenties. Such a person could never have such a powerful ability. When thinking about Jiang Siyu''s behavior before that, he could naturally guess out some things.


    That Li Zhize smell speech, in the eyes also flash a touch of doubt color, then looked at that Heng Yan Lin, "are you sure you can save my father?"


    Before that, he did not pay much attention to it, but now listening to his mother''s words, this thing is really something wrong, and immediately his heart is a little suspicious.


    "I''m not here to save your father, but to wipe out a ghost. If your father is only haunted by that ghost, then there will be nothing wrong."


    Heng Yanlin glanced at Li Zhize and said something lightly. He didn''t say he wanted to save the other party. He just came to kill a ghost at Jiang Siyu''s request.


    The beautiful woman listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, her face slightly stiff, and became a little ugly.


    "Ghosts again. How many times have I said that there are no ghosts here. Where do they come from? Think we''re going to believe that? These tactics are reserved to cheat three-year-old children! "


    "What''s the age of all these ghosts and things? Do you think we''ll believe it? It''s just a dream


    At this time, Li Zhize on the other side also said something ugly. Originally, he thought that the other side was coming to see a doctor and treat a doctor. However, he did not think of it, but something that said it was a ghost came out.


    When he thought of this, his eyes were looking at Jiang Siyu. He thought about it. He clearly bewitched Jiang Siyu before. Otherwise, as a returned overseas student, where would Jiang Siyu believe these things?


    It can be said that Jiang Siyu was deceived by him, so he believed these things, and then he was so convinced.


    "Siyu, you are a college student who has lived abroad for so long. You should know that these things do not exist at all. You must not be deceived by him!"


    At the thought of this, Li Zhize began to persuade Jiang Siyu, hoping that Jiang Siyu would wake up and not be cheated by Heng Yanlin.


    On hearing this, Jiang Siyu glanced at Li Zhize angrily, and then said angrily, "I have already said that. I saw the ghost with my own eyes! Otherwise, I''ll call him here


    "Siyu, you must be confused by him. There are some ghosts in the world!"


    Seeing that Jiang Siyu is still unswerving at this time, Li Zhize is going to be crazy. What''s wrong with Jiang Siyu? Why is he fooled by such a guy?


    You are also a college student! How do you believe in such a guy?


    Li Zhize was extremely angry in his heart. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he wanted to open his mouth and let him roll away from Jiang Siyu. However, at this time, the beautiful woman also spoke.


    "I said, Siyu, how could you say such a thing on that day, Siyu, there are so many cheaters these days. You should be careful. This guy can''t be trusted. Can you believe him?""Yes, Siyu, leave him quickly. After a while, calm down, and you will know that we are for you!" Listening to their constant persuasion, Jiang Siyu was speechless to the extreme. After practicing, she always felt that her mind had become a little calmer, but at this time, seeing that they were constantly questioning themselves, Jiang Siyu was also a little angry at this time.


    If it wasn''t for Uncle Li, she would have turned around and left now. Where would she stay?


    "I said, there are ghosts indeed. Uncle Li is haunted by ghosts. If you don''t believe it, when the ghosts are removed, you will know it!"


    Listening to Jiang Siyu''s words, the two looked at each other, shaking their heads and sighing slightly. Jiang Siyu had reached the point where there was no medicine to save her. Even now, she still believed that there was a ghost on it.


    "In this case, let your friend try to get rid of ghosts. But Siyu, you must promise me that if he can''t figure out anything about ghosts, you should stay away from him. He''s a liar, can you?"


    At this time, the beautiful woman directly said to Jiang Siyu, hoping that she could draw a line with him when hengyanlin showed her flaws later.


    "Well, if you can''t get the ghost out, I''ll listen to you. Stay away from him!"


    Jiang Siyu is also angry now. In the face of their demands, he does not want to think about it, but directly responds to them, which is extremely straightforward.


    When they saw this, they looked at each other with a sigh of relief. Anyway, Jiang Siyu was not at the most helpless point when he was able to agree to this condition. They still had the opportunity to pull Jiang Siyu back.


    As for Heng Yanlin, when Jiang Siyu doesn''t support him and believes him, there will be ways to deal with this guy.


    Isn''t he a liar? After a while, he will find more people and tie them up. After giving him a hard lesson, he can tell how to cheat Jiang Siyu. At that time, Jiang Siyu can understand thoroughly. For these people think of ideas, hengyanlin is very indifferent, just looked at these people, also did not open his mouth to say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C468

    "Now that it''s settled, I''ll trouble you and start to get rid of ghosts."


    Li Zhize took a look at Jiang Siyu, and then he looked at hengyanlin. Then he said in a cold voice. In his tone, he was full of scorn and disdain. He didn''t think that hengyanlin could really get rid of ghosts!


    This is just Heng Yanlin''s own fabrication. If there is a ghost, the world will be in chaos.


    "The ghost is not here yet."


    Heng Yanlin had already seen it before he came. He saw that there was no ghost on this side, only a very strong Yin Qi. Listening to Li Zhize''s words, he ignored the existence of the two people, and the diameter was to walk in.


    However, some of them are so crazy that they ignore this house?


    Jiang Siyu on the other side also ignored the two people. What she saw with her own eyes was not willing to believe them. She was also a little angry in her heart. Anyway, she was also a famous family, right?


    What''s more, I came back from studying abroad. When I was so easy, I was cheated?


    In the past, she also did not believe in Heng Yan Lin. after that, it was because of all kinds of magic and incomparable ability that Heng Yan Lin showed that made her believe in Heng Yan Lin immediately and would not have any doubt about him.


    "Well, it''s really the same pattern with those swindlers. It''s broad daylight now, and ghosts won''t appear, right? Then in the evening, when it gets dark, it''s easy to play tricks. "


    When Li Zhize saw Heng Yanlin walk in, he immediately followed him and said sarcastically. In the film, it has been shot many times, but his heart is very clear. Li Zhize estimated that he amplified his voice a lot, so that Heng Yanlin in front of him could hear more clearly. However, Heng Yanlin didn''t hear anything. He didn''t even have the appearance of answering. He went to the front and looked around casually. One of the places was


    that place where Li zhitrace was.


    After that, Heng Yanlin went back to the hall, as if he was ready to start to close his eyes and keep his mind up. His posture was very much like a master.


    However, in the eyes of Li Zhize and Li Zhize, some of them are like magic sticks.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t walk around, they left Heng Yanlin and ignored him. It was as if in summer that he was not allowed to walk around at will. Especially after he suddenly ran away, they turned around and left.


    In this way, they were tired of hengyanlin, not to mention hengyanlin. They were just such a guy, but they didn''t deserve to be waiting here.


    seeing the two people leave, Heng Yanlin, who was originally keeping his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Siyu on one side, and saw that he was actually closed with himself Some helplessly looked at her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Learn from you!"


    When Jiang Siyu heard the words, he turned to look at Heng Yanlin, and then he said with a playful smile. His tone was full of playfulness.


    "I''m regulating the spiritual power in my body, can you?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin looked at Jiang Siyu with some helplessness. Then he opened his mouth and inquired. Hearing this, Jiang Siyu thought for a moment and shook his head, saying that he would not.


    "Forget it. I''ll teach you."


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin could only say a word. Then he talked to Jiang Siyu about how to regulate the spiritual power in his body, and some complicated symptoms of spiritual power.


    One side of the monitoring of this hengyanlin people, listen to hengyanlin said those words, not from the face to face, then as if looking at the idiot general eyes, looking at the hengyanlin.


    What''s the matter with this guy? What''s all this talk about? What about the ghost?


    What made them speechless was that Jiang Siyu, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, actually believed it. He kept nodding and should not say anything. He was still adjusting what was in his body like that of hengyanlin?


    Where the hell are these guys, their own owners, how can they let such people in? One side of the servants at this moment, are in the heart convulsion unceasingly, in their view, these two people are clearly a neuropathy like character.


    After teaching Jiang Siyu for a while, Jiang Siyu also quickly learned how to regulate the spiritual power in her body, so she soon began to sit up and adjust her spiritual power.


    At this time, the color of that day was also slowly darkening. When it was completely dark, Li Zhize walked into the hall and saw that both of them were sitting there in a certain way, with the appearance of practicing there. Immediately, the corners of his mouth twitched."It''s getting dark. Don''t you say you can catch ghosts? Now it''s up to you. "


    Li Zhize is too lazy to say more. He just wants Heng Yanlin to hurry up, wait until he has a flaw, and then quickly arrest this guy, so that Jiang Siyu can see what this guy really looks like.


    Hengyanlin at this time, slowly raised his eyes, then looked four times, and then slowly closed his eyes, "the ghost did not come, what is urgent."


    Then Li Zhize listened to this, stupefied for a moment, and then he looked at Heng Yanlin anxiously, "wait a moment. You won''t mean that the ghost will never appear, will you? Then you say, today the ghost did not come out, you can''t do it? "


    If hengyanlin said so, how can he expose hengyanlin later? Isn''t it that hengyanlin escaped directly?


    At the thought of this rationality, Li Zhize was very anxious at this time. Anyway, he could not wait to expose hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to Li Zhize''s anxious voice. He even looked at him. He was still forced to look at his eyes. His expression on his face did not change at all.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu slowly opened her eyes, glanced at Li Zhize indifferently, and then said, "if the ghost appears, we will naturally know. If it doesn''t appear, what you say is useless."


    Hearing this, Li Zhize immediately glared at Heng Yanlin. This guy, in his absence, actually taught Jiang Siyu to say such words.


    This is clearly to let Jiang Siyu help him get rid of it, which is even more helpless.


    At the thought of this, Li Zhize was helpless. It was easy to say something about Heng Yanlin''s words, but it was totally impossible to deal with Jiang Siyu.


    There is no way. What he wants is to think of Jiang Siyu, who can return to normal, and ignore Heng Yanlin''s demagogues.


    Li Zhize took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Siyu. After thinking about it, he wanted to say something. However, at this moment, Jiang Siyu''s face changed slightly, and then he became a little flustered.


    Li Zhize was slightly stunned. I don''t know what happened to Jiang Siyu.


    "It''s coming!"


    Jiang Siyu''s face was a little pale. He went to Heng Yanlin''s side. He seemed to be very afraid and said to Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also slightly opened his eyes, and then looked at Jiang Siyu on the other side. He was quite speechless about her move. "You are also a practitioner. How can you be afraid of such a thing?"


    "That''s a ghost! I haven''t seen it before. Why don''t I be afraid? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Siyu immediately gave Heng Yanlin a look, and then she said in a jiaosheng voice that she had only seen the ghost in the movie. Where had she seen it in reality, and now she was afraid of something, where was it abnormal?


    Hengyanlin smell speech, some helplessly looked at her, then nodded, as for her answer, expressed understanding, "I''ll show you how to collect ghosts, you may encounter this thing alone in the future, so you should take a good look at it."


    When Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he got up and looked to one side. Seeing this, Jiang Siyu and Li Zhize immediately followed him. "Hum! I''d like to see how you can make it through this time! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C469

    At this time, Li Zhize directly followed Heng Yanlin all the way, and then looked at him with sarcasm. If the other side directly said that the ghost did not appear, it would be a bit difficult to do, but the other side actually said that the ghost had appeared, and he wanted to see what the other party would do next!


    "The ghost was really aiming at the man, but he went directly into the man''s ward. He didn''t know what the other party had done. He directly offended the ghost."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the trace left by the ghost after sneaking in, but after a moment, he came out of Li zhitrace''s room, then shook his head and said.


    That beautiful woman is in at the moment, seeing Heng Yanlin and others appear here, immediately her face sinks.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t know that zhitrace is resting now?"


    "Mom, he means that the ghost has come here. If you want to catch a ghost in this place, let him have a try. Maybe someone has made a ghost come out!"


    That Li Zhize listened to this, immediately went out, and then said to the beautiful woman, deeply afraid that his mother had no sense of propriety, and would have driven the other party away. If so, the other party would have been able to leave here with justice.


    That beautiful woman listens to this words, also is slightly a Zheng, then is a face sarcastically looking at that Heng Yan Lin one eye. "Originally, you also saw the ghost appear. I thought that the ghost would never appear. That''s OK. That is to let you give up your mind. Here you can use the means of catching ghosts at will, but you can''t move or contact the patient. If his condition worsens, I won''t let you go!"


    The beautiful woman directly walked to one side, and then took a cold look at the Heng Yan Lin, casually said a, eyes, full of gloomy color.


    Heng Yanlin did not seem to have heard what they said. He stood in front of the patient, looked around and waved to Jiang Siyu, indicating that she would come to her side.


    "Next, you can see clearly and remember how I catch ghosts. You can probably use them in the future."


    Jiang Siyu didn''t want to call her master, and Heng Yanlin didn''t care about it. He was ready to teach her all the things he could give her.


    Hearing this, Jiang Siyu nodded his head very seriously. Heng Yanlin really has the ability. She is very clear about this. So at this time, Heng Yanlin is going to teach her some means. She is also very careful to write down these things. "Apply the spiritual power to your fingertips, and then gently touch your eyebrows. In this way, you can see the ghost clearly. At present, you are still weak, and you have not opened any sky eyes and other things. So using this method, you can see these things more clearly.


    Yes, the ghosts and the like will be proficient in some evasion skills. After performing this skill, you will be able to see through their tracks. "


    On the one hand, Heng Yanlin carried the spiritual power to his fingertips, and on the other hand, he demonstrated the movements and explained to Jiang Siyu.


    After hearing the speech, Jiang Siyu nodded slightly. Then she learned from Heng Yanlin, and then a little bit in the center of her eyebrows. What she saw immediately made her look pale.


    Between that patient''s body, is directly lying on the ground is full of ugly extremely female ghost, that female ghost''s facial features at this time, are directly crowded to a piece, that forest incomparable eyes, is more frightening.


    This female ghost is obviously more frightening than that movie. Jiang Siyu, who saw this scene, was naturally frightened.


    Seeing this, Jiang Siyu retreated several steps in succession. He was really frightened by the ghost. He did not dare to move forward.


    Li Zhize and Li Zhize on the other side looked at Jiang Siyu reluctantly. Li Zhize couldn''t help but say something.


    "Siyu, you don''t have to listen to him and act here. We won''t believe it at all. Do you see the ghost yourself? Don''t you know? Why is it necessary to cooperate with each other''s performance? And this way to deceive us?


    "Although you are very good at acting, we won''t believe this kind of thing. If you give up your heart, you know it clearly. There is no such thing in front of you!"


    In the direction of Li Zhize and Li Zhize, there is nothing at all. Jiang Siyu is suddenly shocked, and then he retreats in horror.


    It''s just like those Kung Fu guys. With just a little push, it''s easy to move back and forth. That acting is terrible. However, Jiang Siyu is not good at acting.


    Jiang Siyu was still frightened. At the moment, she was angry at the sarcastic words. She was saving Uncle Li''s life. The two guys were so nice that they kept talking and not letting people rest for a while!"Can this method be applied to other people and make them see ghosts as well?"


    At this time, Jiang Siyu turned her head directly and asked Heng Yanlin on the other side. In her tone, she was quite expectant. If you can, you can make both of them shut up!


    "Don''t ask, he must have said no, this kind of thing is about you two can see, who called you two, are gifted, and we are all ordinary people!"


    Hearing this, Li Zhize immediately shook his head and said a word. He didn''t feel that he could see the thing. He didn''t think that Heng Yanlin should have said that it was the two of them who could see the thing.


    If Heng Yanlin said that, it is not a gang!


    Just, in his words just fell, that side of Heng Yan Lin is directly should a, "can!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Siyu''s face flashed a cruel smile, which made you two laugh constantly. Let''s show you what ghosts are!


    "Don''t you always say that there are no ghosts? If I show you two a look at it now, you should be very willing. "


    Jiang Siyu, on the other hand, was very happy to deliver the spiritual power to the fingertips. You have always said that there is no ghost! Now I have a chance. I will try it!


    When Li Zhize heard this, he immediately sneered, and then he said, "of course, with such a thing, how can I not try the same thing? But then, if I don''t see the ghost, Siyu, you should stay away from that guy! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll let you see if there''s a ghost talking about it."


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he was too lazy to respond to anything. He just slightly touched Li Zhize''s forehead, and then gently touched the beautiful woman''s forehead.


    "I said, where there is something..."


    when Jiang Siyu nodded his forehead, Li Zhize estimated that his eyes seemed to move slightly. It seemed that there was something wrong with him, but there was nothing else. He just looked up and said to Jiang Siyu.


    In the middle of his speech, his expression was suddenly stunned. He looked at the unreal figure in front of his father, and then his lips trembled slightly. Then, the radian became bigger and bigger, and then he completely changed his color.


    "What''s wrong with you, Shize? Is it really a ghost?" When the beautiful woman saw her son, she said nothing, but didn''t speak. She immediately asked a strange question. After asking, she also looked up at her face. However, her face became extremely difficult to look at, and then she turned pale after brushing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C470

    On Li Zhijian''s body, a woman with scattered hair fell on her, and then her body moved, as if she were sucking something.


    "Ghost, ghost!"


    The beautiful woman, who was originally frightened and speechless, suddenly made a very sharp cry after brewing for a long time, and then she was frightened and immediately hid beside Li Zhize.


    There is no way, now belongs to him, the closest to her, but Li Zhize at this time, is already very scared, where is able to withstand her this hiding.


    How can they be scared to death by others?


    "Ghosts, really, there are ghosts!"


    At this time, Li Zhize also tried his best to shrink behind his mother''s back. His face was full of fear. They didn''t believe in ghosts. When they saw this thing, they were naturally scared.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Siyu laughed happily.


    These two people deserve it. They have already told them that there are ghosts and ghosts here, but they just don''t believe it. They have to say that there is no ghost here, and how she has become a prodigy.


    So that when she arrived, she thought, after seeing Heng Yanlin, whether she was dazzled by her own eyes, or that only she could see those things.


    "Bang!"


    The ghost on the bed, at this time, also found something. Listening to the people behind him yelling, he immediately turned around and made a very huge noise. The two people who were shaking with fear looked up.


    But at that moment, a pair of dark eyes looked at them with no emotion at all, and it seemed that they were rotten for many years, so they appeared in front of them.


    Before that, Jiang Siyu was frightened by the ghost. At present, when the two men suddenly saw such a face, they were almost scared to pee their pants.


    "Can you see me?"


    The ghost saw that both of them were trembling with fear. The soul fire on her body was extinguished in a moment, and she immediately laughed darkly, as if she had seen some very interesting toy.


    Two people listen to this, immediately is scared shiver, then is quickly said, "we can''t see you, we can''t see you!"


    See two people are repeatedly waving hands, completely dare to look at her appearance, that female ghost smile is more and more infiltration.


    "You two, you two, hurry up! We believe what you said, and get rid of the ghost


    Li Zhize, on the other side, looked around in fear and wanted to find a safe place. When he saw Heng Yanlin and his wife standing on the side, he saw them trembling with fear, and immediately roared out a voice.


    Listening to the roar, the beautiful woman also raised her head and looked at Heng Yanlin. When she saw that both of them were calm and incomparable, Jiang Siyu was already a little used to it, and immediately her face flashed with joy.


    "Hurry up, you two quick hand, as long as I take it down, after you want how much money, I will give you, hurry up!"


    Even if the face of the woman is not so beautiful at that time, it is still a miserable face.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head directly. The more frightened these two people were, the more the soul fire on their bodies was falling. When one of them went out, they would be attacked by ghosts.


    "See clearly, each other these ghosts, how to deal with them." Heng Yanlin said a word to Jiang Siyu. Then he held the seal in his hand, and the spirit power was constantly bypassing it. But after a moment, a very bright spirit seal appeared in Heng Yanlin''s hand. The noble momentum of the spirit power directly changed the color of the female ghost face, and then he quickly turned to look at Heng Yanlin.


    "Who are you? How can you..."


    The ghost looked at the spirit seal in Heng Yanlin''s hand, and was immediately shocked. The mark gave her a very dangerous feeling. As long as she ran into it, it would be the end of the ash annihilation!


    Therefore, when the ghost saw Heng Yanlin, she was extremely frightened and questioned. However, under the pressure of the seal, she could not say any other words.


    The seal of spirit shone on Li Zhize and Li Zhize. The two people, who were originally flat and cold, suddenly felt a slight relaxation in their hearts, as if they had been dispelled. After seeing the seal in Heng Yanlin''s hands, there was a flash of awe in their eyes.


    Who the hell is this guy? Actually, there is such a means, thinking in the previous time, oneself is so offending each other, it is estimated that the other party is offended to death.If such a person is offended into this way, if the other party wants to be unfavorable to them, then his own end will be estimated to be no better.


    At the thought of this, they were frightened. Then they looked at Jiang Siyu on one side. Fortunately, Jiang Siyu existed. If she was there, he would not want to come to hengyanlin.


    But just in case, we still need to please Jiang Siyu. We must not let Heng Yanlin attack them secretly.


    "Do you understand? If you understand, try it


    Heng Yanlin suspended the seal in the air at will, then turned his head and said a word to Jiang Siyu.


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he immediately nodded. Then he could not wait to learn the method that Jiang Yang had just applied and began to display the spirit seal.


    After practicing, Jiang Siyu''s memory has been improved by countless grades, so just after Heng Yanlin''s exertion, he has written down this order, and learned from Heng Yanlin''s appearance to display the spirit seal.


    Seeing the spiritual seal on his fingertip, Jiang Siyu was extremely excited and asked Heng Yan Lin, "how about this shape?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at it carefully, and then nodded. He didn''t expect that Jiang Siyu still had a little talent for this spirit seal. It''s something that you can display after you read it completely and write it down.


    There are some places, if not used correctly, there is still the possibility of failure.


    "Kill the ghost."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to Jiang Siyu, and then he scattered his spiritual seal in his hand. When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he hesitated slightly, and then took a look at Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment when she saw the ghost was so disgusting and terrible, she was shocked. But now, seeing that the ghost was being pressed and shivering, she naturally felt a little bit unable to bear it.


    "Do you have to get rid of it? There is no other way? "


    Jiang Siyu bit his lip, and then asked Heng Yanlin in a low voice.


    "That''s ghosts. For this kind of thing, you can send them to die. Don''t have any sympathy. You must overcome this in the future." Hearing this, Heng Yanlin turned his head and told Jiang Siyu. It was because he thought that Jiang Siyu would have such an idea, so he gave the opportunity directly to Jiang Siyu, so that Jiang Siyu would not be able to protect Jiang Siyu when fighting with such things in the future. In the end, it would be the end of his life and death. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s dignified face, Jiang Siyu bit her teeth slightly, and then suddenly threw her spiritual power out. After listening to a very sad cry, the ghost instantly digested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C471

    Seeing that the female ghost was directly destroyed by Jiang Siyu, Heng Yanlin felt a little relieved and nodded at Jiang Siyu. As long as Jiang Siyu could do it this time, it would be much easier next time. This kind of thing has always been reborn twice.


    Li Zhize and Li Zhize were relieved to see that the ghost was eliminated. After they relaxed, they only felt that their bodies were somewhat prosthetic.


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much."


    After they relaxed down, they immediately said thanks to Heng Yanlin. In that speech, they had already lost their arrogance, and some of them just felt that they had survived.


    It turned out to be true. Just like Jiang Siyu said, there was a ghost girl in their villa. If it wasn''t for Jiang Siyu, they didn''t know what would happen to them.


    When they think about the ghost, they feel very chilly.


    "Don''t thank you. Don''t treat me as a liar in the future."


    Jiang Siyu listened to the two people''s words, immediately waved his hand and said a sentence at random. When the two heard the words, they both looked at each other with a certain embarrassment.


    "It was our fault before. I misunderstood you. I hope you don''t care about it later."


    At this time, Li Zhize didn''t dare to call Jiang Siyu''s name. He spoke to Jiang Siyu with great sincerity. After seeing each other''s amazing ability, he knew that he and Jiang Siyu would be people of two worlds.


    In the face of Jiang Siyu, he was also filled with a feeling of awe. Such a woman is definitely not what he can pursue, and even if he can, he dare not. Looking at the other party''s ability, if he does not perform well and annoys the other party, he will be able to let himself die and don''t know how to die. So after thinking about it, Li Zhize gave up Jiang Siyu in an instant and did not dare to think about her any more.


    Jiang Siyu listened to the two people''s words and immediately gave a cold hum. At this time, the anger in his heart was slightly weakened.


    "Well, are there any other ghosts here? And our eyes, can we eliminate the ability to see ghosts just now? "


    At this time, the beautiful woman said something timidly. First of all, she was still worried. Besides this ghost, there was nothing else.


    As for the other one, that is, can their eyes return to normal? If they can see ghosts in the future, they are afraid that they will be scared to death one day.


    How well did they live when they didn''t have this ability before? Now with this ability, the moment is feeling, life is a dark general, how can they bear to live?


    You know, they don''t have the ability of Heng Yan Lin. they can kill these ghosts. "Don''t worry, the spiritual power acting on your forehead is beginning to disappear. Before long, your ability to see ghosts will disappear. As for the ghosts, don''t worry. Ghosts can''t be seen everywhere. It''s very good to have one here now. There is no other."


    Listening to Jiang Siyu''s explanation, they were relieved. They had no other ghosts here. If they had, they would not dare to live here.


    "What about my father? Is he going to get better? "


    At this time, Li Zhize asked in a low voice. At that time, he actually wanted to ask, but seeing his mother asking, he was not speaking.


    "There is nothing more. After that, as long as he is recuperating, he can return to his original state. He is just sucked too much yang by the female ghost."


    Jiang Siyu heard the speech and looked at Jiang Zhijian on the hospital bed. Then he opened his mouth and said, "it''s a diagnosis for Jiang Zhiwen.".


    After saying that, he turned his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin on one side, and then asked with some embarrassment, "is what I just said right? You didn''t say anything. "


    "That''s right. It''s very good. It seems that as long as you teach you a few skills, you can easily solve even some problems in the future."


    When Heng Yanlin was just asked by the other party, he always stood aside, as if he was too lazy to talk to them. In fact, Heng Yanlin wanted to exercise Jiang Siyu.


    Heng Yanlin here, is not related, after the basic will not have such a thing to trouble him, but this Jiang Siyu is not necessarily.


    Jiang Siyu''s family and relatives are all here. In the future, there will be more things for her, but Jiang Siyu is not easy to refuse. Under such circumstances, it is good for her to teach her more about such things.Listening to Heng Yanlin''s appreciation, Jiang Siyu suddenly showed a smile on her face. It was a very happy thing to be recognized by Heng Yanlin!


    "Thank you very much! Here is a bank card with five million soft coins. Please take it! "


    At this time, the beautiful woman quickly took out a card, then handed it to the two people. She said very seriously that the other party helped them solve the problem. Naturally, she had to pay some service fees. This is the rule.


    What''s more, after receiving their money, the other party won''t start on them. The beautiful woman knows this very well.


    Just seeing this situation, Jiang Siyu was stunned for a moment. This is her uncle''s home. In her opinion, it''s just a matter of giving a hand to her relatives. Where can I take this thing?


    Just Heng Yan Lin faintly looked at the bank card, then opened his mouth and said, "take it, this is what you deserve, there is nothing to be embarrassed about."


    "Yes, you''ve helped us a lot. If you don''t accept it, you''ll think that I''ve given you less money." At this time, the beautiful woman nodded repeatedly and said to Jiang Siyu.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu hesitated a little, then took the bank card and put it in his clothes.


    Seeing this, the beautiful woman was relieved, as if relieved.


    "Things are settled here. Let''s go."


    Heng Yanlin looked around and determined that there was no fish in the net. He said to Jiang Siyu that he was walking towards the outer diameter without saying hello to them. If it was in the past, the two women would have been very angry, but now, seeing Heng Yanlin''s posture, it is reasonable to think that the other side actually has such unpredictable ability. At ordinary times, her temper is a little arrogant, which is pure normal


    very!


    After seeing them go far away, Li Zhize was relieved and killed the ghost. Now he sent the two people away. This is also a complete thing.


    I''m afraid that when he sees the ghost, he will not be able to take care of himself! Under such circumstances, how dare he stay here for a long time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C472

    "What are you going to do next?"


    Jiang Siyu and Heng Yanlin leave the villa and go outside at will. Instead of calling for a car to see them off, they turn around and ask Heng Yanlin.


    "I''ll teach you a little bit about the use of psychic power in the next few days, and then I''ll leave and walk around."


    Heng Yan Lin thought for a while, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    "That is to say, you haven''t decided where to go for the moment?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu''s face lit up immediately, and then he said something in a hurry.


    Seeing that Jiang Siyu was so excited, Heng Yanlin was puzzled. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Siyu lightly, then nodded silently. Seeing Heng Yanlin nodding, a surprise flashed on Jiang Siyu''s face, and then he said, "if that''s the case, you might as well stay and teach me more! At that time, you can go to university together. Anyway, I can help you with the things like identity


    Jiang Siyu said as she spoke, with her face full of expectation. In her eyes, she was full of expectation. She hoped that hengyanlin could stay.


    "University? I''m kidding. I''ve forgotten all my knowledge. Where can I go to any university? "


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately shook his head. He was not interested in what kind of university he was going to. How old was he? What kind of words did he run into university.


    "So what''s the matter? It''s just going to a university. There are two students who have poor grades. The more one is not more, and the other is less. When the teacher arrives, he will not ask you what to do. Instead, you are in the University and you are just playing!"


    Thinking about it, Lin said anxiously.


    "Anyway, you haven''t figured out where you want to go. If it''s the same everywhere, you can stay in the school and teach me more things by the way."


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Jiang Siyu. Seeing that her eyes were full of expectation, he thought a little and then nodded slowly.


    "OK, but in the next few days, you should study hard. What I teach you is not allowed to be lazy."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu immediately rolled a good-looking white eye, "how can I be lazy if I can have your instruction."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, and immediately nodded with approval, "you are not wrong. It''s really your honor to have my teaching. You know, don''t say here. There are no people in the universe who can let me teach."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was blowing directly, Jiang Siyu was not sure whether the words in front of her were true, but the words after her made her a little speechless. Who knows what is in the universe? Who will believe it when it blows like this. "If you say that you are the most powerful person on the earth, I can still believe it for a moment. After all, I have seen you as such a powerful person, but the rest of the words in the universe are too much. You have the ability to try crossing the universe.


    Ah, Jiang Siyu glanced at hengyanlin, then opened his mouth and said a sentence. For what Heng Yanlin said, he didn''t believe at all.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is slightly sigh a sigh, "think at the beginning, ah, I really can cross the universe, but now it is no longer, the cultivation is all lost."


    Listen to Heng Yanlin continue to speak, Jiang Siyu is a little speechless, in the previous time, how did not see Heng Yanlin so able to say, look at hengyanli, it does not seem to be to please girls, and then talk big.


    "Hello, fauber, I have a business here. I want to trouble you. Yes, a friend wants me to go to university with me. You can arrange it. Mm-hmm, OK."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu did not pay attention to Heng Yanlin. Instead, he dialed his housekeeper''s phone number, and then said something he needed with the other party. After getting the response from the other party, he put a slight tick in the corner of his mouth, and then hung up the phone.


    Meimu looked at Heng Yanlin on one side. Seeing that Heng Yanlin did not speak, he immediately pursed his lips and laughed, "why, you don''t continue to say, you continue to say, I still listen to it!"


    "Do you think that the current situation is just like being in that villa. We said that there were ghosts, but the other party just didn''t believe it. Finally, he was beaten in the face. Look at you, now you don''t believe what I said, so you''re not afraid to hit the face!"


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he immediately gave Heng Yanlin a look. "If you really want to reach the point of crossing the universe, I''ll be beaten in the face, and I''ll be willing to do it. Now you''ll be crossing one for me to have a look."


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, a breath of blood is to rush to the chest, if he can still cross the universe, he will go to kill the old God of time."Forget it. I''ll go back first if I don''t say that."


    At the moment, he couldn''t do it, and he couldn''t talk about it. Heng Yanlin waved his hand to Jiang Siyu and then said something.


    On hearing this, Jiang Siyu reached out and called for a car. After they left, Heng Yanlin found a restaurant to live in after dinner. Then Jiang Siyu and Heng Yanlin told him that they would come to him tomorrow. The next day, when Jiang Siyu came, Heng Yanlin was already ready. Then Jiang Siyu took Heng Yanlin and walked towards the college. When they appeared in the college, they immediately attracted the attention of many students. Yesterday''s events were just a few


    people who didn''t know.


    At present, I saw the flower of my college standing together with a strange man. At this time, all the people opened their mouths and then looked at Heng Yanlin with a very embarrassed face.


    At this time in my heart, I guess one after another. Who on earth is this guy? How is he with Jiang Siyu? I don''t think I have seen a person who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Jiang Siyu in this college. Who is this guy now?


    Countless men at this time, are ugly face incomparable looking at the Heng Yan Lin, only feel that belongs to their own side of the best things, is to be robbed of the general. These people are full of bad looks. Heng Yanlin noticed them in an instant. He immediately frowned, then looked around. Seeing those people''s eyes full of jealousy, he looked at Jiang Siyu for a moment. He realized that these people were doing this for


    why.


    "I feel like I''m in trouble when I''m with you."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Jiang Siyu on one side. Seeing that her face was still flat and incomparable, he immediately opened his mouth and said a sentence. In his words, he felt quite helpless.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. Then he pursed his lips and then shook his head.


    "Why, crossing the top of the universe, is it hard to be afraid of these people?"


    Jiang Siyu looked at Heng Yanlin on one side, then pursed his lips and laughed. In his words, he said with a playful smile.


    Listening to Jiang Siyu''s words about the strong man in the universe, Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly. He was afraid that he would have been put on his lips when he did not prove that he was really able to cross the universe.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yan Li just glanced at some of those people, and then he was not paying attention. Jiang Siyu on the other side waved to hengyanlin directly.


    "Come on, go through the formalities, you can enter the school, after that we will go to school together." At the end of the day, Jiang Siyu also smiles, thinking that Heng Yanlin has been in the society for so long, and now he is back in school. It''s fun to think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C473

    Jiang Siyu had already arranged the admission procedures, so Heng Yanlin went through the procedures only for a moment after he went in.


    Seeing that hengyanlin had already completed the procedures, Jiang Siyu took hengyanlin to get familiar with some colleges, and then talked about some courses with Heng Yanlin.


    "These courses are optional. If you don''t go, it doesn''t have much to do with it. There''s no one in charge of you at all. It''s all based on your own personal hobbies."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu told Heng Yanlin about some things in the college. Heng Yanlin was a person who had never been to a university. If he didn''t tell him about it, Heng Yanlin himself would not know what to do in this college.


    Heng Yanlin listened to Jiang Siyu''s words and nodded, which was a record of her words. Seeing this, Jiang Siyu immediately gave a sweet smile, and then he took Heng Yanlin and walked towards the distance.


    "Where is the canteen. After noon or other times, you can come here if you want to eat. The food here is quite good. Let''s go to eat some first."


    Jiang Siyu waved to Heng Yanlin and then said something.


    Heng Yanlin, after nodding his head, followed him to the canteen. Now it''s time for class to end. Countless students come here and there, each with his own friends, and then swarm towards the front.


    Hengyanlin saw this situation, and then felt the kind of extremely young general breath on them. He moved a little in his heart. He did not know how long it had been. Hengyanlin felt that he was some old guy. To be exact, Heng Yanlin is an old man, so when he is a man, he often feels a little dead. Even now, walking here, his appearance is still in his early twenties, but his momentum is quite different from that of the people on the side.


    But at this moment, feeling the momentum of these people, Heng Yanlin only felt his heart slightly relaxed. Originally, his heart, which had been imprisoned for thousands of years, has slightly loosened some cracks.


    Hengyanlin doesn''t know whether it''s good or not, but generally speaking, at present, hengyanlin just feels that his mentality is suddenly countless times younger, that is, with the shackles on his body, he has relaxed some.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel like you''ve become something wrong?"


    At this time, Jiang Siyu turned her head thoughtfully and then took a look at Heng Yanlin. Her eyes were full of strange colors.


    "Just figured out something. Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner."


    On hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately laughed and didn''t say much. The diameter was crowded into the crowd, and then it was crowded to the front with the stream of people. After some meals, it was squeezed out again.


    Jiang Siyu sat on one side, but he didn''t crowd together. He just waited for Heng Yanlin to come back to her after finishing the meal.


    "Well, this one is yours."


    Heng Yanlin will directly take out a small portion of the meal from his own hands and pass it to Jiang Siyu. Then he said something.


    When Jiang Siyu saw this, he took a look at the things in front of him and exchanged several dishes with Heng Yanlin. Then he clapped his hands with great satisfaction.


    Hengyanlin didn''t care. When he was about to start eating, a few classmates came to his side. He directly came to hengyanlin and then gave a smile to Jiang Siyu.


    "Siyu, I didn''t expect to see you here! What a coincidence


    At this time, after smiling at Jiang Siyu, the men looked around and saw that there were no other seats on this side. They immediately frowned.


    "Siyu, it''s not easy to meet him. It''s better to sit and eat. If it''s here, it''s too crowded."


    "Yes, yes, it''s very uncomfortable to eat in such a crowded place. If you go to another place, you will feel less crowded."


    At this time, several people looked around and felt that it was too small. The most important thing was that there was no place for them. In this case, they naturally did not like it. Jiang Siyu sat here. Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to the people behind him, and they didn''t speak to him. Instead, he talked to Jiang Siyu. So Heng Yanlin sat down directly and took a sip of the food he had just bought. After taking a sip, Heng Yanlin nodded lightly.


    Jiang Siyu didn''t lie about it. The taste of things here is really good.


    "No, you can find your own place to eat. I''m here. I feel good."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu raised her head slightly. After taking a look at the students, she frowned and then said something quietly.She knew these people in the college. In the past, these people had been pursuing other women, but after training, these people shifted their goal to her.


    For these people, she did not have much favor, when even refused to come down, said that she was not willing to eat with them.


    It''s just that Jiang Siyu refused them, but in their opinion, Jiang Siyu just didn''t want to change their position, not to refuse them.


    Several people immediately laughed, and then they directly sat next to Jiang Siyu, while the others sat next to Heng Yanlin, who was sitting face to face with Jiang Siyu.


    At the moment, however, both sides of the seat are full of people.


    Let the side is become incomparably crowded, this is not the most critical, the most important is that there is a person, but now there is no place to sit.


    "Liu Shao, there is no place here. I think you''d better go to one side and have a seat. You don''t have to be crowded with so many of us."


    At this time, a male classmate sitting beside Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to Liu Shijie, who was standing there. His words were full of laughter, but his movements were not right.


    I saw his finger, directly pointed to Heng Yanlin, in the eyes, full of playful meaning, that meaning is very clear, "do him!"


    This is the meaning in his eyes, which is clearly seen by all the people on the side.


    Seeing this situation, people are extremely cruel looking at Heng Yanlin. At the beginning, they have already seen Heng Yanlin. They help Jiang Siyu by carrying the food without saying anything. They are still sitting here with Jiang Siyu.


    This makes them some extremely unhappy, in the previous time, but did not see Jiang Siyu is with who has such close, still sit together to eat..


    This makes their hearts full of anger. At the beginning, they just want to call Jiang Siyu away, and then when Heng Yanlin wants to go, they will humiliate Heng Yanlin severely.


    But at present, this plan is obviously not feasible, since it is in this case, it is directly to hengyanlin, anyway, there is no difference.


    When Liu Shijie saw this, his eyes were also cold. He looked at Heng Yanlin and saw Jiang Siyu in the opposite direction. Then he looked at him, and immediately put it on the chair of hengyanlin.


    "You''re a little interested in this position. Get out of here!"


    That foot is extremely strong, so carry in the chair, this chair is so long, Heng Yanlin just want to move can not, feel the vibration from the chair, Heng Yanlin''s eyes slightly cold.


    "I''m going to mutilate this man. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    Heng Yanlin raised his head and asked Jiang Siyu.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, those people were slightly stunned. After they understood this, they couldn''t help laughing, and then they couldn''t stop laughing. They pointed to Heng Yanlin and laughed at him.


    "What, I didn''t hear that just now. He wants to make you Liu Shao! Liu Shao, are you afraid? "


    Xiao Dong looks at Heng Yan Lin, his face is full of ridicule, and then he looks at Liu Shijie behind him and asks.


    Hearing this, Liu Shijie immediately nodded, then covered his chest with his hand, and said in a very exaggerated way, "don''t tell me, I''m afraid to die! You said I could not be afraid Liu Shijie said, looking at the back of hengyanlin''s head, his heart suddenly filled with a look of cruelty. This is the first time that someone dared to threaten him so much that he couldn''t suppress his anger. He directly picked up his own lunch and covered it fiercely towards the back of hengyanlin''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C474

    Actually, the actions just made by Liu Shijie have been noticed by countless people. Seeing that Liu Shijie was at this time, directly behind the hengyanlin, he wanted to give Heng Yanlin a hard fight. All of them were shocked. Liu Shijie''s hand was too


    black. It was actually in this kind of thing that he started at Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, the voice of shock, directly on the side of the ring, then is the people incomparably worried looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin is still looking at Jiang Siyu and wants to hear what she says. But now, after feeling the wind behind him, his eyes are cold and his right hand is slightly patted.


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yanlin''s right hand, with a very fast speed, directly patted on Liu Shijie''s body and flew out directly after him. People only felt a little flower in front of them, and Liu Shijie was flying backwards.


    Then, after the sound of heavy weight falling, Liu Shijie directly hit the wall on one side. Listening to the sound, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, although he did not know how much Heng Yanlin had just hit.


    But to be able to fly a person directly is to be able to explain the problem, which is to be able to imagine how heavy that hand is.


    "Liu Shao!"


    The people on the other side saw that Liu Shijie didn''t have the ability to resist at this time. They were slapped by Heng Yanlin and flew out. After being stunned for a moment, they cried out.


    After seeing that Liu Shijie did not respond to his cry, his face sank, and then he looked at Heng Yan Lin''s face, which was a bit gloomy.


    "Boy, what a brave man! Even our people dare to fight! "


    Xiao Dong, sitting beside Heng Yanlin, turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. Then he said to Heng Yanlin with a gloomy face. On the other hand, he raised his finger, and one hand was about to poke into Heng Yanlin''s face.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, a smile appeared on his face.


    "It seems that you don''t have to answer any more. Anyway, you have beaten one, and you don''t have to worry about beating one more."


    Heng Yanlin said a word to Jiang Siyu. Then he turned his head and looked at the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face. Suddenly, he felt a little cold in his heart, but he was still forced to be calm.


    "Didn''t you just say that I was so bold that I even beat him?" Heng Yanlin''s face is full of smile, and then he stands up and continues to speak.


    "Not only do I dare to clean up, but also you and I don''t mind cleaning up together." Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the faces of Xiao Dong changed slightly. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s face without any exaggeration, they immediately felt a puff in their hearts. If they were here and were cleaned up by Heng Yanlin, they would not be able to muddle along here in the future. It is estimated that they would have to make a clear sweep of the floor.


    At the thought of this, his face was a little ugly.


    At this time, all the people on one side stopped eating. Then they looked at the scene in front of them seriously. They didn''t expect to see such things here.


    The Xiao Dong people they know are the well-known second-generation rich people here. Usually, they drive the sports car in and out of the school. At ordinary times, the girl students beside them are changed one by one.


    In this case, for this wave of people, most of the students, are not a bit good, now see a conflict, especially that side of Xiao Dong, it seems to be down and down, which makes them more excited.


    "If you dare to mess around, you can spend your time in that prison! Don''t doubt if we have that ability! "


    That Xiao Dong at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, then is the face of gloomy incomparable mouth said a, no matter how to say, now or first stable Heng Yanlin said, if really let him mess, then he was disgraced and lost his hair. "Maybe that''s helpful for some people, but for me, I think you''re threatening the wrong person," Heng Yanlin said, directly or in response. Then he reached out and grabbed that Xiao Dong, slightly lifting it. It seemed that Xiao Dong was just like a chicken, and was mentioned in the air by Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this situation, everyone was slightly stunned for a moment, and then his cheek twitched for a moment. This hengyanlin, unavoidably, was a little too fierce. Actually, he just raised people like this?


    "Put me down, you fellow, you are looking for death!"


    It''s a shame to be carried up by hengyanlin in this posture. Xiao Dong, who thinks of here, is struggling desperately to get rid of hengyanlin''s control. However, under hengyanlin''s control, he can only make a fool of himself.


    Seeing this guy struggling so hard, Heng Yanlin was also a little impatient. He threw Xiao Dong out at will. He only heard a few clattering sounds. Xiao Dong knocked over many things and threw those things aside.Heng Yanlin clapped his hands, turned his head and looked at the rest of the people. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s face, the rest of the people were stunned. Looking at the two people in the distance, they felt cold in their hearts.


    This guy''s force value seems to be extremely strong. In this case, if they are fighting against Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin will not mind and give them a fight.


    At the thought of this, several people quickly ran to Liu Shijie and kept shouting their names while running. Their appearance seemed to worry about their situation, rather than being scared away by Heng Yanlin.


    It has to be said that the other side''s move is very good, that is, Heng Yanlin, almost believed that the other side was not because of his deterrent power, so ran away.


    "You, how come you got into trouble on your first day."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu took a look at hengyanlin directly, and then he said something speechless.


    "I didn''t kill them. It''s their life."


    When Heng pressure Lin listened to this, he shrugged his shoulders and said a word without caring.


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he immediately turned a blind eye to Heng Yanlin. However, he still accepted Heng Yanlin''s statement in his heart. He tried to kill these people with Heng Yanlin''s ability. It was simply incomparable.


    In such a case, hengyanlin is not dead handed to them, it can be said that hengyanlin is merciful.


    "Wait. There will be someone coming from the teaching office. However, I''ll handle this matter. Just sit by and watch. Don''t make trouble."


    At this time, after thinking about it, Jiang Siyu said a word to Heng Yanlin. When she spoke, she was extremely relaxed. With her family background, she could just say a few words at will to get rid of this kind of thing. Although the background of those people is not simple, she is capable and able to cope with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C475

    "Now that you have said that, I''ll leave it to you."


    Heng Yan Li listened to this, immediately is a smile, and then he opened his mouth and said a word, it is very relieved to sit on one side, as if waiting for things to come.


    After a while, Liu Shijie''s face became even more difficult to see when he was waiting for him.


    "Who''s going to say, what''s going on here, and who did it?"


    Guo Qing looked at the two people on the ground, and their faces were changing. The origins of these two people were extremely extraordinary. Now, they are so laid down here. If we investigate them, he will bear a large part of the responsibility.


    After all, this part belongs to him.


    "That guy, the guy who hurt both of them!"


    People on one side looked at each other and did not speak. However, he song on the other side pointed to Heng Yanlin and said angrily.


    Liu Shijie was their friend. In the past, they were not the opponents of Heng Yanlin because they were not the opponents of Heng Yanlin. However, at this time, there were people from the teaching department. What else were they afraid of?


    Therefore, he opened his mouth directly and denounced Heng Yanlin. He spoke in a very angry way. He looked like he had been wronged a lot.


    All the people on the side listened to this, but they were speechless. Looking at the rich second generation, they said, you are all the second generation. Now they are being cleaned up. When the teacher comes, they cry like this. What kind of words is it?


    "Did you move your hand and hurt them?"


    Seeing the accusations of several people, Guo Qing immediately turned his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin. then he said in a cold voice. As he said it, he began to look at Heng Yan Lin from up and down.


    In his list, there are some students in this college who can''t offend them, but Heng Yanlin is obviously not in the list, and his face is cold immediately.


    It''s just an ordinary guy. He dares to be so rampant here. He doesn''t know how to restrain himself. He doesn''t know who he just hit?


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Heng Yan Lin hears the speech, even the head is not lifted together, is a direct response, this is actually there is no good excuse, anyway, is that he hurt people, when the time comes, he will directly blame himself.


    As for the process, who will be in charge of it? In short, those are the victims right now. Heng Yanlin is lazy to defend this matter.


    "There is a very powerful character in our school. If you hurt someone and don''t say anything, you can''t even lift your head in the face of the teacher''s questions."


    Guo Qing at this time, is angry to the extreme, looking at the Heng Yan Lin man is extremely indifferent to the appearance, is in the heart of gas.


    "Come on, come with me to the office and have a good talk then!"


    At this time, Guo Qing was too lazy to say anything. At present, here is still in public. Some words are not easy to say here, especially for Heng Yanlin''s words.


    In that case, call this guy to the office first.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to move, but Jiang Siyu on the other side made a look at Heng Yanlin at this time and asked him to follow him. Some words of Guo Qing are not good to say here, and some of her words are not good to say here.


    Although we all know that some rich people can have some privileges, but this kind of thing can only be said behind the scenes. If it is changed to the surface, it will not look good.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. Seeing Jiang Siyu''s insistence, he nodded helplessly. Then he stood up and walked towards the front.


    That Guo Qing saw Heng Yanlin that some of the languid appearance, immediately was in the heart an angry, this guy, what attitude!


    In this way, he is just a social thug, which makes his anger rise to the top. In addition to opening some back doors to some second-generation students, who is not the top student?


    But now, why is this guy here? If you don''t knock this guy well, no, it''s not the problem of knocking. If you can, you''d better drive this guy away!


    But before this time, it is necessary for this guy to give it a good try and offend some consequences that should not be offended.


    At this time, Liu Shijie woke up slowly. Seeing that Heng Yanlin was taken away by the tutor, he was very happy in his heart. Then he quickly followed up.


    In terms of force, they are not Heng Yanlin''s opponents, but in other aspects, they are not necessarily. They have a lot of contacts in their hands. They can use this to do a good job of hengyanlin and let hengyanlin know who can''t offend him!In this case, the students on the other side, seeing the situation, looked at each other, then shook their heads and sighed.


    That guy, it''s estimated that it''s going to be a bad luck now. Those guys have cleaned up a little more quickly, but after that, those people are people with background!


    Occasionally, some hearsay comes out, saying that it is these people. There are people in this school. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is called by the teacher, and he has to take off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    Guess after ah, they want to see Heng Yan Lin, are unlikely.


    Ordinary people like them all rely on their own efforts and then get into this school. At present, the most severe punishment for them is to expel them and then revoke their school status.


    All kinds of means come down, for them these ordinary students, it is a nightmare.


    "Over there, in that office."


    Heng Yanlin was walking in front of him. Jiang Siyu at one side directly started to direct the way for Heng Yanlin. Guo Qing looked at the two injured people and looked gloomy. Seeing that there were no people on the side, he inquired with some concern.


    "Well, do you two have any injuries? Would you like to go to the infirmary first?"


    Guo Qing in front of the two people, is greatly envious, but the two people for this, is obviously not how to buy, immediately is a cold eye to him, then is open to say.


    "Let''s cut the crap. First go to the office and say," this boy, if I don''t give him a lesson, I can''t swallow it. What kind of clinic will I go to? "


    At this time, Liu Shijie''s face was gloomy and terrible, and he immediately opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Yes, in this school for such a long time, there is really no one who dares to treat us like this. This is the first time. If I don''t give this guy a good lesson, I can''t swallow it. I''ll go to the office and teach him a good lesson."


    That Xiaodong at this time, also nodded and said, he is the most miserable one, unexpectedly was hengyanlin to directly carry up, and then was thrown aside.


    In terms of face, he was definitely the saddest one to lose, so he was most angry with Jiang Yang, so at this moment, he was full of anger at hengyanlin.


    "After a while, you still need to knead, don''t you


    That Guo Qing listens to this, immediately is should a, then is waved, motioned several people to follow in.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin and Jiang Siyu have already walked into the office, which is a little big. On one side is an extremely expensive sofa. Just put it there, Heng Yanlin and Jiang Siyu stand aside at will. Guo Qing, who came in later, frowned slightly, and his face suddenly became cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C476

    "Who are you? This is not where you stay. Where did you come from? Go back to where you come from


    Guo Qing looked at Jiang Siyu and said in a cold voice that he knew Jiang Siyu, but because he knew Jiang Siyu, he was going to drive the woman out again, so as not to disturb his behavior here.


    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s not about him at all. It''s these people who pick things first. So let''s just forget about it."


    When Jiang Siyu said this sentence, he was very casual, as if he was a God above. After finishing this sentence indifferently, he was ready to take Heng Yanlin away from here.


    Xiao Dong, on the other side, immediately changed his face slightly. Before that, he only saw two people who were somewhat intimate. However, at present, he saw Jiang Siyu personally challenging them for the sake of hengyanlin. These are totally different concepts.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, looked at the two men with ugly faces. They didn''t know why Jiang Siyu maintained Heng Yanlin so much. It really made people extremely angry.


    How long have they been interested in Jiang Siyu? Before that, Heng Yanlin had never seen him. Now he appears in front of them, and then he is so close to Jiang Siyu that they are not angry in their hearts?


    "There''s no part for you to talk about. If he hurt us, he should be responsible for it. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you have some contacts. We are here one by one, and the connections are not weak. I''d like to see how you can maintain this boy!"


    At this time, Liu Shijie on the other side said something in a very angry way, and then looked at Heng Yanlin with a gloomy face. Since this boy can get such protection from Jiang Siyu, it is even more impossible for him to stay here. As long as we keep away from what Lin Yan Lin is going to do, then they have some means to win this Jiang Siyu, and then Heng Yanlin, before they heard it, Guo Qing also said, this boy is basically without background. So, this boy is round or flat. After he has seen the eye liner of


    Jiang Siyu, he will let them knead at will.


    The rest of the people on the side, listening to Liu Shijie''s words, suddenly twitched. They all didn''t want to pay attention to this boy. What''s the matter with this guy? Just say it. Isn''t Jiang Siyu offended to death?


    This is just like breaking up with Jiang Siyu!


    People are speechless in their hearts, but at this time, they don''t know what to say. If we just abandon Liu Shijie in this way, we can''t do it at all. After thinking about it, we can only harden our hearts.


    In any case, it is one of their primary goals to drive out Heng Yanlin.


    "That''s right. This guy has seen it in the restaurant. If you don''t believe it, you can go back and have a look. There''s surveillance over there."


    Xiao Dong at this time, is also a deep breath, followed by a cold voice said.


    "If that''s the case, then we should deal with it according to the school rules. Actually, we dare to make a lot of efforts in the school. There is really no appearance of students. Our school will not want such students!"


    At this time, Guo Qing also said in a cold voice. At present, Jiang Siyu is the only one. It is not enough for him to give up the idea of taking action against Heng Yanlin.


    When Jiang Siyu listened to these people''s words, his chest heaved and his anger was hard to calm. These guys actually wanted to drive Heng Yanlin out.


    However, he managed to find Heng Yanlin in, hoping that he could stay with him for more time. Now, what are these guys doing?


    "I advise you not to be stubborn, or you will regret it!" At this time, Jiang Siyu took a hard breath, and then said in a cold voice.


    Listening to this, Guo Qing immediately sneered. He just didn''t take what the other side said to heart. For him, there are so many second generations here, and one of them has a close relationship with him. Under such circumstances, how can he listen to Jiang Siyu?


    "All right, I''ll get his files out and erase his school status."


    For a student, student status is the most important thing. Without this thing, it means that you have never been to school at all. This means that the other party is really cruel.


    When Jiang Siyu saw this, he was in a great hurry. He picked up the phone and was ready to call. Then he asked some people for help.


    Seeing that Jiang Siyu was like this, several people on the side sneered at this scene. When they wanted to attack Jiang Siyu before, they naturally investigated the background of Jiang Siyu.


    The Jiang family is indeed a relatively large family, but compared with them, it is still much worse. The contacts in this school are even more so. Therefore, they don''t care at all. The telephone number Jiang Siyu dialed at the moment.However, in order to avoid some trouble, some of them also took their mobile phones and randomly sent some messages out.


    At this time, Guo Qing was also a ghost spirit. Seeing that both sides were fighting, he delayed his action and wanted to see if there would be a phone call in.


    If there is one, it is Jiang Siyu who has won. If not, it is Xiao Dong and they have won. In this case, after more than ten minutes of silence, a call was made to Jiang Siyu''s mobile phone. The rest of the people on the other side did not know what the words in the phone were. They could only look at Jiang Siyu''s face, which made him look a lot ugly, and then hung up the phone.


    Although they didn''t hear the content, they all knew that it was the failure of the other party to ask for help. After a while, they all had a smile on their faces. Even on Guo Qing''s face, there was a look of satisfaction.


    When he saw the two, he had already made a comparison. After reading the information of the two in his mind, he already knew which side would win.


    In such a situation, he naturally has been firmly and incomparably standing on the side of Liu Shijie. "I said, don''t think that you can do whatever you want. Compared with us, your contacts are not enough. Seriously, this guy has no status. How do you protect him and what benefits can he give you? And he is so arrogant that he should be taught a lesson! " "That''s right, Siyu''s, just because of his impulsive personality, sooner or later, you will also be implicated. Look at the present, that is, we are just not happy with this guy. For you, we are all classmates, so we won''t do anything to you. But when


    goes out, it is not necessarily."


    Seeing Jiang Siyu''s ugly face, the people on the other side felt that they had conquered Jiang Siyu. Among them, they immediately persuaded Jiang Siyu.


    When Jiang Siyu heard the words, he looked at these people coldly without saying a word. Then he turned to look at Heng Yanlin. His eyes were full of debt.


    "I''m sorry to get you into this college, and now I''m going to kick you out again. But don''t worry. If you go out, I won''t read. Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference whether you study or not. At that time, you''ll be able to do a good job."


    Jiang Siyu looked at the hengyanlin and directly said a word. No matter what, she is going to follow hengyanlin. Hengyanlin has said that she wants to teach her some skills. This reason is enough for her to stay at hengyanlin''s side.


    When the rest of the crowd heard this, their faces changed slightly. What did Jiang Siyu mean by saying that he wanted to follow Heng Yanlin, who did not read it, nor did she? So what do they mean by taking Heng Yanlin away? Didn''t Jiang Siyu go together? At the thought of this, people were very anxious. Then they looked at Jiang Siyu and wanted to say something, but some didn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C477

    "Now let''s get rid of your school status. In addition, there''s something about beating people. It''s not over. Naturally, someone will come to look for you. Wait here and wait for someone to catch you!


    Guo Qing looks at Heng Yanlin, and a chill flashes in his eyes. Since it is Jiang Siyu who can''t protect Heng Yanlin, he is waiting to die. After entering the Bureau, he will suffer.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but he didn''t look at him. He still had a cold expression and seemed extremely calm.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    At this time, Guo Qing looked at the computer in front of him and wanted to modify some information of Heng Yanlin. However, a box appeared on the page, showing that his authority was insufficient and could not be modified.


    And after that, he also warned him, which let Guo Qing see, slightly pause for a moment, some do not understand, what is the current situation.


    Guo Qing was puzzled, but in reality, he still didn''t believe in evil. He repeatedly click several times, but there was no way. Under such circumstances, his brow was greatly frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Guo Qing at this time, has been frowning, that side of the public is also turned around, it seems, some do not understand, what he is doing.


    "Is there something wrong with this computer? Why can''t the data move all the time? "


    At this time, Guo Qing on the other side also felt very strange. At this time, he did not want to go in any other direction, but it was just a material. What problems could Heng Yanlin have that he could not modify?


    "Forget it. I''ll talk about it later, and it''s the same when we revise it."


    Seeing that he couldn''t modify it, Guo Qing, after thinking about it, gave up the matter and stopped moving it. Instead, he turned to look at Heng Yanlin. "I have already informed the police nearby to come here. Soon, the other party can come here. You should stay here first."


    That Guo Qing said with Heng Yan Lin, then turned his head to look at the Liu Shijie two people, "you two people hurt not light, otherwise go to the hospital to have a look first?"


    Look at the two people''s appearance, also don''t know whether there is any internal injury or not. In case there is something wrong and there is no timely treatment, it will be bad.


    When they heard this, they shook their heads again and again, "no, we haven''t taught this guy a lesson. What is it to leave like this? When the lesson is over, this guy is talking about it!"


    "That''s right. If we don''t give him a lesson, we''ll be very upset when we go to the hospital right now. Aren''t you coming soon? Then wait


    At this time, Xiao Dong also should have a voice, and then looked at Heng Yanlin with a heavy face. This guy''s force is good, but when he goes inside, his force can only be turned into decoration.


    They don''t believe it. When they get inside, hengyanlin still dares to be rampant!


    People thought that at this time, there was a knock at the door. When they heard the sound, a person went to open the door. When they saw several people in police uniform standing outside, a happy look flashed on their faces.


    "The police, that''s him. That''s the guy who beat him. Take him away!"


    Seeing that the speed of the police came was faster than what he had imagined. The crowd immediately beamed, and then looked at Heng Yanlin with a heavy look.


    However, the police did not take a look at Heng Yanlin, but turned to look at Guo Qing. One of them walked over and saw the page. After Heng Yanlin''s information was placed on it, his face sank.


    "Did you just operate this computer?"


    The policeman looked at Guo Qing with a cold look on his face. His face was very unkind. At this time, the rest of the police looked at him with vigilance.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter? This is my office. I have the right to do what I can do! "


    Seeing these people''s faces a little bad, Guo Qing at this time is also a face of doubt, looking at the police in front of them, completely do not know what they are doing.


    I just don''t know what these people are doing. Isn''t this the person I called? Why don''t you take Heng Yanlin away, instead, ask yourself whether you want to act or what you want to do?


    Guo Qing''s heart was full of doubts. He didn''t know what these people wanted to do. However, the next words of these people made him a little stunned, and then his face changed greatly.


    "Just you, take it away!"


    When the policeman heard this, he said in a cold voice, and then he waved his hand. Several people behind him immediately jumped on him, and then handcuffed him.


    "Wait, what are you doing here? I am the teaching director here. What do you want me to do?"


    Guo Qing finally felt something was wrong. What did these people come to do? They even grabbed themselves!"Well, what do you want to do if you even need to revise his information?"


    At this time, the policeman, sitting in Guo Qing''s seat, hid Heng Yanlin''s information on the one hand, and said in a cold voice on the other.


    Since the last time Heng Yanlin came back from abroad, his information has been extremely strictly protected. Before that, Jiang Siyu just added a student status to hengyanlin, which actually shocked them.


    Just after finding out the relationship between Jiang Siyu and Heng Yanlin, the leader didn''t take any measures. But at present, this guy is actually good at automatically recording Heng Yanlin''s information, which directly startles the head, and then quickly runs over to prepare to take this guy away.


    "He?"


    Listening to the words of the police, Guo Qing was stunned and looked at Heng Yanlin with an incredible face. What''s the origin of this guy? He had seen it before! There is no background at all.


    How can I just modify his information and prepare to kick him out? These people have such a big reaction?


    At the moment, Liu Yanjie took away some of the people in front of them, but they were shocked by this scene.


    "Excuse me, is that Mr. Heng Yanlin?


    After closing the page, the policeman went to Heng Yanlin and asked him respectfully. In fact, he didn''t know the identity of Heng Yanlin, but he just listened to the order.


    However, the person who told him to come was extremely cautious and said to him. When he came here, he should be polite when he saw Heng Yanlin. If the other party has any requirements, he should try his best to meet them. Never irritate the other party.


    At that time, when he listened to the order, he was also puzzled. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s thin and weak appearance, he could not see where Heng Yanlin needed such treatment.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and immediately nodded.


    "You see, we have taken this man away, and we will deal with it then. Do you think there are any other orders?"


    "Take these people away, and lock them up for a few days, so as not to appear in front of me and upset me."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the people in front of him. Then he opened his mouth and said a word. If he didn''t give them some lessons, he would come back to die. If Heng Yanlin got angry, he would be impatient and kill the other party directly.


    Those several people listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately nodded, and then several of them walked towards them with handcuffs.


    "Do you know who we are and dare to catch us?"


    When hearing hengyanlin''s words, those Xiaodong several people still have some disdain to look at hengyanlin, their identity, is hengyanlin able to move? However, at this time, the police did not care about his identity. They just rushed over to arrest them. Seeing this, they naturally changed their faces one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C478

    "To be honest, I''ll shut you down for a few days. No matter who your father is, you''ll have to be honest."


    Hearing this, the policeman immediately patted Xiao Dong on the head, and then said in a cold voice. Although he did not know what the background of Heng Yanlin was, he could make that person speak. At that time, these people, even if they had a background, would also have to eat humble!


    "You


    All of a sudden, Xiao Dong is very angry in his heart, but there is no way. He can see that if he continues to be arrogant, he will still have to suffer.


    After the policeman and Heng Yanlin said a word, he pulled these people and prepared to turn around and leave. At this moment, several policemen came in at the door. When they met, they were all slightly stunned.


    The latter few people obviously recognized Liu Shijie. They were very strange to see that they were arrested.


    "You guys, come on, these guys are catching people at random. Stop them


    When Xiao Dong saw this situation, they were very happy in their hearts. If they were caught by these guys, they would know what would happen, so they could not leave so easily.


    "How many, what have they done? You want to arrest them?"


    The background of these people is very clear. If they are taken away in this way, they are afraid that there will be trouble at that time. However, the other party does not know who they are. If they offend them rashly, they may also have risks.


    Immediately, several people are quite polite to ask a sentence.


    On hearing the speech, the other people frowned and looked at them. After thinking about it, they calmed down and said, "they have offended those who should not have offended. The superior has ordered them. As for who it is, I have no right to say, you can think about it yourself."


    Those people listened to this, slightly stunned, and then their faces changed greatly. In fact, their affairs, that is, in their own hearts, are tacit.


    However, if you can let the other party say it, it is the person from the top who does not have the right to say it. This has already revealed very terrible information.


    "Well, if you go first, we will not hinder you. This time, thanks to you. Fortunately, you are here to find some. Otherwise, we will be in bad luck."


    The policeman was quick to figure out the smell, immediately was frightened and sweating, and then he said thanks to these people again and again.


    The rest of us do not say that such people can not afford to offend. In the past, if they had been here for a few minutes, they would have offended those who should not have offended.


    At that time, their position will be embarrassing. Liu Shijie has some background at all. I think it will not be a big problem, but they are probably the ones who carry the pot.


    "You''re welcome. We''ll stop first."


    On hearing this, the policeman waved his hand. After a laugh, he took the man away. At least he was a colleague. Sometimes he needed to give some face, not to give the other party any face.


    Several people turned their heads and left. Naturally, those people were taken away one by one. The later policemen, even who the people were, did not dare to look at them and turned around and ran away. When Jiang Siyu looked at the situation, she was slightly stunned. Then she pursed her lips and looked at Heng Yanlin. "You can do it. It''s so hidden. I thought that this time it''s over. I just pulled you in. As a result, she''s going to be kicked out It''s on. "


    At this time, Jiang Siyu is really a little curious. Before that, she did not know that Heng Yanlin had such an identity. Fortunately, when she was in the past, she still wanted to use her own identity to deal with the trouble. As a result, she was just acting on her own.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and took a look at Jiang Siyu. "When your strength is stronger, you will be able to have such a position. However, for the time being, you don''t need it. You have your own family power. In fact, it''s enough."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu was slightly stunned, thinking about Heng Yanlin''s strength and his uncanny ability. It seems that it is very normal for such people to receive some people''s attention and shelter.


    Otherwise, if some people offend Heng Yanlin badly, Heng Yanlin gets angry and kills the other party at will. When the time comes, he will kill him in a big way. He is afraid that the people above will have a headache.


    "Speaking of this, you should take me to practice. Don''t you mean to teach me something?"


    At this time, Jiang Siyu directly remembered what he had said before Heng Yanlin. She said a word to Heng Yanlin. She was looking forward to this. She had been waiting for Heng Yanlin to teach him. After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin asked, "is there any forest or other place around here? It''s just hidden. What we cultivate can''t be seen by the public. In addition, you should also remember that in peacetime, don''t let some of your special abilities go at willExposed to the public. "


    "Nearby, yes, on the right side of the college, there is a whole green forest. Let''s go there. "


    when Jiang Siyu heard the words, he immediately answered, and then he took Heng Xiulin out of the office and ran to one side.


    A moment later, they came to the side of the forest, Heng Yanlin looked at it, the forest is still relatively dense, in the words, it is not easy to find, after nodding, they went in with Xiaoyu.


    "There are many ways to use spiritual power. For the time being, I will teach you to use it."


    After finding a more hidden place, Heng Yanlin stopped and turned to speak to Jiang Siyu.


    When Jiang Siyu heard this, she immediately nodded with excitement. She had already seen the magic of psychic power, but the problem was that it was like someone had given her a large amount of money, but she didn''t know how to spend it, which was the most distressing.


    "Water system, some skills of this department, are more suitable for beginners. It has a bit of lethality, a certain ability to escape, defense and cure. They are all good."


    Standing in front of Jiang Siyu, Heng Yanlin''s right hand strokes slightly, which means that a small water ball appears in front of him out of thin air. Heng Yanlin''s right hand moves slightly, and the water ball turns into a water lotus and protects hengyanlin in it. Heng Yanlin''s right hand moved again. After the shuilian wrapped hengyanlin together, hengyanlin had disappeared. Jiang Siyu had been paying attention to hengyanlin, but he didn''t find out how hengyanlin had disappeared. Seeing such a scene, Jiang Siyu''s eyes widened and looked at the scene in front of him in great surprise.


    "It''s amazing. This one, how to do it."


    Jiang Siyu looked around, and then suddenly turned around. When he saw Heng Yan Lin behind him, his eyes were full of strange colors. He looked at the Heng Yan Lin with great excitement. Then he asked.


    "It''s just a spell. As long as you can study hard, you can do it later."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, immediately smile, and then opened his mouth and said, "you first sit down, and then have a good sense of the things in my hands, as well as their changes, which you need to carefully comprehend."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu sat down in a hurry. Then she closed her eyes and pondered deeply. But for a moment, she could feel that there was something more in Heng Yanlin''s hand.


    "Feel with your heart, feel these things, and then try to condense them out. When you can condense them, you are half successful." Heng Yan Li''s voice reached Jiang Siyu''s ears. When Jiang Siyu heard his speech, he was immediately absorbed, and then carefully felt it. This perception was more than half of the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C479

    "Well, let''s practice here first, and then continue tomorrow."


    Jiang Siyu didn''t know how long he had practiced. After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, he woke up. Seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him, he suddenly gave a smile.


    "I have already sensed something. As long as you give me some time, I will be able to condense!"


    At this time, Jiang Siyu was extremely excited. This feeling was much more exciting than when she first came into contact with that spiritual power. When she thought of it, her eyes were full of splendor.


    "It''s just an illusion. It''s like this. At that time, I don''t know how many people had such experiences."


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he immediately gave a smile, then shook his head, and then said a word. At that time, when he practiced magic for the first time, so many disciples felt like Jiang Siyu.


    Jiang Siyu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, a little stunned, then turned his lips, "no, I''ve already sensed it. Look at it, or I''ll be able to condense that thing out in a few days."


    Jiang Siyu''s mouth tooted up and was dissatisfied with Heng Yanlin''s jokes. She really had that feeling, and that feeling was extremely sharp.


    Heng Yanlin hears the speech, but he is not attacking the other party. He has already checked Jiang Siyu''s body before. The other party''s body is not the water spirit body. Where is there such a fast possibility that he can understand?


    In fact, the other person''s age is already a little old. This age has just entered the cultivation world. In fact, it is a lot late. When practicing something, it also becomes slow.


    "Let''s go. Go back first and say that if you continue to come tomorrow, you will be able to practice successfully if it lasts longer."


    Listen to hengyanlin''s words, that is to know, hengyanlin simply did not believe what she said, she has been aware of some things of the words, otherwise, hengyanlin will not say so.


    They both walked slowly outside, both of them were practitioners. Although the sky was a bit dark now, in fact, it had no influence on them. However, after a while, when they were going to walk out of the woods, they were still passing by.


    "Well, you should be light, slow, slow." Listening to the sound, they were slightly stunned, especially Jiang Siyu. In a flash, she understood what the sound was. She immediately turned red. When talking about this place before, she forgot. There are many students here, especially


    don''t like to come to such places in the evening.


    So at this moment, listening to this sound, is very normal, but she is a little confused about this, in the previous time, she did not consider, there will be such a thing.


    But she is very nervous, but Heng Yanlin on one side sees this, is a slight body meal, is toward the front.


    When Jiang Siyu saw this, he immediately felt a little relaxed in his heart, and then he quickly followed up. Only at this time, a very loud bell rang directly on the side.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Jiang Siyu immediately took out her mobile phone and wanted to connect it.


    Not far away, they were frightened by the sudden bell. They were all a little panicked. Heng Yanlin heard a dull hum at this time.


    "Hello, why did you call me at this time?"


    After connecting the phone, Jiang Siyu said something in a huff, but someone was sitting on the other side of the line. As a result, the phone call came in. I''m afraid it''s his side. It''s all directly exposed.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll call you, and you won''t like it? On your side, you are not doing something! "


    After that, Jiang Yu''s voice was very good.


    When Jiang Siyu listened to the voice, she was a little embarrassed and angry, "no, what''s the matter with you? Tell me quickly. If you don''t, I''ll hang up!"


    Jiang Siyu was also a little shy and angry. She was about to hang up the phone.


    "Stop, what are you doing? I''m not concerned about you when I call. I heard that you have caused some trouble in school. How can you handle it?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s done. If there''s something wrong, do you think I still have the heart to answer your call?"


    When Jiang Siyu heard the words, he answered directly. Listening to this, he seemed to be relieved. "That''s good. I''m afraid something happened to you. In this case, come out and have a meal. I''ll be at the door. You come out and join me."


    The owner of the voice immediately hung up the phone after saying that, not giving Jiang Siyu a chance to refuse.


    Seeing this, Jiang Siyu immediately shook her head slightly. However, she knew her friend was afraid that she had something to do with her, so she came here specially."A friend of mine has come over and wants to have dinner together. Come with me."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu turned his head and said a word to Heng Yanlin. After that, without waiting for Heng Yanlin to reply, he directly pulled Heng Yanlin and walked towards the distance.


    Two people left not long ago, there is a sparse voice behind, and then the face of the men and women extremely flustered, at this time, quickly leave.


    After a while, Heng Yanlin and his wife arrived outside the college. In the distance, a woman in a white dress waved directly at Jiang Siyu. He thought he was Jiang Siyu''s best friend.


    "Why did you come here in silence?"


    Seeing the man, Jiang Siyu ran to the man, looked at Tian Ya and frowned slightly. It seemed that she didn''t like her way of doing it. But in the depth of her eyes, she could still see a touch of joy.


    "Why, it was my arrival that affected your date, didn''t it?"


    That Tianya listened to this, looked at Heng Yanlin on one side, flashed a touch of playful abuse on her face, and then said a word.


    "Well, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Siyu''s face turned a little red. After a coquettish remark, he took Heng Yanlin aside and said, "this is my friend, Heng Yanlin." that''s my best friend, Tianya


    Jiang Siyu was sandwiched among them and introduced them one by one. At this time, Tianya nodded slightly at Heng Yanlin, which could be regarded as a release of goodwill.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also smiles at her.


    "These are my two good friends, Tianning and Xingong."


    At this time, Tian Ya waved to the two people on one side, and after summoning them, he introduced him to Heng Yanlin. "I thought you had something to do here, and then asked them to come and help, but now it seems that there is no need for them. However, after getting to know each other, we will become friends. If you have anything to do in the future, you can find them both, and they are still a little bit more powerful."


    Listening to the elegant words, the two men also had a look of arrogance on their faces. However, after touching Jiang Siyu''s body, a touch of amazement immediately emerged, and the arrogance disappeared quickly.


    "That''s right. If there''s something to do in the future, you can come to the two of us, and we''ll do nothing but help."


    "Yes, you are that elegant friend. You will be our two friends in the future. If you have something to do, just come to us!" At this time, the two men directly patted their chests, and they were constantly courteous to Jiang Siyu. How kind and kind they looked was just how kind they were to Jiang Siyu. As for Heng Yanlin on one side, he was directly thrown aside, and no one was in charge of Heng Yanlin.


    Sure enough, Jiang Siyu''s appearance was changed and made more beautiful after her practice. On the contrary, it was more attractive. When these people saw Jiang Siyu, they all wanted to swallow her up. Heng Yanlin looked at the scene and shook his head directly, but he didn''t say much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C480

    "All right. I''ll talk about it later. Let''s go to dinner first."


    On the other side, Tian Ya didn''t notice that there was something wrong with the expression between the two people. She said a word directly to the people.


    "OK, that''s to eat first. You''re hungry to come to Siyu. I know there''s a big hotel here, and the chef there is very good. I''ll go there."


    "Yes, yes, the things there are really good. Let''s go there together."


    At this time, both of them looked at Jiang Siyu very attentively, and then said repeatedly that neither of them was willing to fall behind.


    Seeing this, Tianya on one side frowned slightly. However, she did not open her mouth to say anything. She just opened the door of one side and said, "go, Siyu, you can be my car."


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he nodded his head directly, and then he walked over. Seeing this, the two men also followed the past together.


    "Well, don''t you have a car?"


    A group of people came to the car. That day, it was rather strange to see Heng Yanlin. "We just came in a hurry, but we didn''t drive the car. I want to come to this classmate. You should have a car. If you don''t, it''s not easy to do."


    The new worker on that side also nodded, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin, "this car has four seats, but I have never crowded with others. Why don''t you take a taxi?"


    The new worker''s face was a little embarrassed. After taking a look at Heng Yan Lin, he was very kind and gave him advice.


    "I don''t have a car. It''s better for you to go," Heng Yanlin was too lazy to pay attention to this guy. Before that, it was because Jiang Siyu spoke and then dragged him to come here. Heng Yanlin had no way, so he followed him here.


    But at this time, Heng Yan Lin is not need to manage so much, anyway just the position of the car is not enough, he is directly back to drive on the line?


    "Then I won''t go either," said Jiang Siyu, glancing at the two new workers with a look of dissatisfaction in their eyes. The words just said by each other were clearly aimed at Heng Yanlin, which she could see.


    What kind of person is Heng Yanlin? At present, she respects him very much, and she has some admiration for him. These guys are actually summoning him. How can she not be angry?


    "Oh, Siyu, I''ve come here so hard. What do you mean if you don''t want to go? You don''t even want to eat with me?"


    Seeing Jiang Siyu''s reaction, the new workers were so big that they were both slightly stunned for a moment, and then their faces sank slightly. Before that, they had already noticed that Jiang Siyu and Heng Yanlin were very close together.


    Therefore, the hostility towards Heng Yanlin is very normal, but the problem is that they didn''t expect that the relationship between the two people should be better. In this case, such a little girl, I''m afraid, will be a bit of a bad start.


    However, even if it is not easy to start, the two people are not willing to let go, this is the first time to see such a woman, must be taken down!


    "The position of your car is not enough. How can I get there? You can come next time. When you come next time, how about I invite you out for a meal?"


    Jiang Siyu''s heart is also a little angry at this time, directly said, only asked that Tianya''s words come out, which clearly means that the two guys are in the way of the eye now.


    Both of them are extremely clever. They can''t understand the words here. When they think of the words, their faces are slightly heavy, and then they are not good-looking.


    "Well, I didn''t come here easily. You just leave me alone, OK? Tianya hears the speech, but she is still a little dissatisfied. Holding Jiang Siyu''s hand, she says with shaking.


    "Why don''t we just have some here?"


    Jiang Siyu did not want to leave her friends like this. After thinking about it, she looked at some snack bars on the side, and then she said something.


    "It''s OK. I''d like to eat a little. Anyway, the things around here smell fragrant."


    That Tianya listened to this, sniffed a little, then said a very happy.


    "No, it''s a shame to eat here, isn''t it? Why don''t I call a car? In fact, there won''t be any trouble. I have a private driver service


    The new worker turned his head and looked around. He saw that there were all those barbecued stalls and so on. His face changed slightly. In his eyes, there was a look of disgust. Then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    "If you feel like losing face, you can go to the hotel by yourself, and we won''t accompany you. I''m really sorry."


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, she kept a faint smile on her face, and then said a sentence. Before that, if it wasn''t for her girlfriend who said that these two people had come to help her, she would have thought of kicking these two people away.Listening to Jiang Siyu''s words, their faces were slightly embarrassed. "Well, it''s also very good to eat here, but the food in that place tastes really good. I originally wanted to let you have a taste together."


    Seeing the embarrassment on their faces, Jiang Siyu was lazy to pay attention to them. He directly turned his head and took Tianya''s hand. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "let''s go. Let''s have some food here. You can''t stop coming?"


    "Well, then go and eat something."


    When Jiang Yang heard the speech, he nodded helplessly. After he got down, he followed the two men and walked to the side. The people didn''t really eat on the roadside, but on one side, it looked like a quite clean restaurant, and walked in directly.


    After asking for a box at will, several people will sit down.


    "Boss, do you have any special dishes here? Would you like something delicious?"


    Several people sat down, and Jiang Siyu opened his mouth. One of them took over the menu, looked at it casually, and then asked casually.


    "We have many famous dishes here, such as perch, fried shrimps, and...," the waiter immediately said.


    However, after listening to some of them, the new worker frowned slightly, as if he was dissatisfied, "what are they? The name is given, there is no weight at all."


    Hearing this, the waiter''s face flashed a look of embarrassment. Looking at the new worker in front of him, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Come on, you can have one of the more famous dishes here," the new worker turned over the menu and couldn''t find anything else. Then he shook his head and said.


    The waiter heard the words and quickly answered.


    "Do you have any red wine? How much is the most expensive one? "


    "Yes, the most expensive eight thousand eight. Do you want it?" The waiter heard the speech, looked at the new worker in front of him with a pen, and then asked.


    The new worker heard the speech and frowned slightly, "eight thousand eight? I don''t know what''s so cheap. Forget it. I''ll have a look at it. Now you can go down. " When the new worker finished, he waved his hand at the waiter and asked her to leave. The waiter immediately turned around and left. The guy did not know what the origin was. When he spoke, he was arrogant. The waiter couldn''t stand it any more. Now he can''t leave. I don''t know how happy he is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C481

    "It''s better to be a big hotel. You can buy everything you want. I don''t know how to buy the drinks here. Some inferior drinks can''t be drunk. The taste difference is too big!"


    The new worker opened his mouth to the two women on one side. In his tone, he directly showed his superior life in his daily life.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was speechless immediately. The IQ of this guy is really not very good. Generally speaking, these two women are extremely well-off people. If you say this in front of them, where will they pay attention to you?


    If these two women belong to ordinary families, maybe they will have some interest.


    However, this is a matter for others, which has nothing to do with Heng Yanlin. Heng Yanlin is also lazy to pay attention to each other, pours a cup of boiled water on one side, and then drinks it on his own.


    Listening to the new worker''s words, the two girls were impatient with the new worker. Now, where would they think of receiving each other''s words, they immediately whispered to one side.


    Seeing this, the new worker''s face sank slightly, but it was still the feeling of incomparable embarrassment. His heart was slightly annoyed. He thought that he had not been ignored so many times. Now he was ignored by these two women. He was not happy in his heart.


    However, for the two women, he could not say anything. He could only suppress his anger to his heart. After seeing Heng Yanlin on the side, he was drinking boiled water, and a sneer appeared on his face. "This is Heng Yanlin, isn''t he? You don''t have to be so restrained. If you want to be outside, you don''t dare to spend money freely. At this time, you still drink boiled water. What kind of drink do you want to drink? Tell me directly, this is my treat. Have you ever drunk Sprite? Would you like me to order a bottle of


    and give you a drink? "


    "Poof!"


    Listen to the new worker''s words, one side of the day Ning is Leng for a moment, then is a mouthful of tea, directly spray out, Sprite? It''s just a few yuan. It''s ironic to say that Heng Yan is poor.


    Jiang Siyu''s two daughters were slightly stunned when they heard this. Then they looked at the new worker, and their faces were slightly heavy. This guy actually said that about hengyanlin, but hengyanlin didn''t provoke him or anything!


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s words, but was also stunned for a moment. Then he raised his head and looked at the new worker. In order to pursue Jiang Siyu, he just went there. What did he do?


    Thinking of Heng Yanlin here, they are all thinking about whether to give each other something, such as making some bad luck on him, so that he can taste the pain or something.


    "If you feel that you have money, you should go to those big hotels. We are all poor people. We have different tastes from those of you. Please go to other places."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu finally couldn''t bear it. He directly denounced that this guy was always talking about it. He was afraid that others would not know. He was very rich!


    Hearing this, the new worker''s face was also heavy. Looking at Jiang Siyu''s face, he took a deep breath, and then his eyes were very cold. This guy didn''t give him face, so he didn''t have to worry about so much.


    When it''s time to use a little means, as for the background of the other side, I don''t care.


    The cold light twinkled in the eyes of the new worker. He immediately settled the matter in his heart, and then he had to find this trouble.


    Here you are, sir


    At this time, the waiter came up directly with the wine in his hand, then put it in front of him and said a word to the new employee.


    The new worker took a look at the drink, then picked it up at will. He opened it and shook it slightly. After shaking the wine, his face sank slightly. Just looking at the drink, he felt something was wrong. It was not the wine he had seen before.


    After a little sip, his face was more gloomy. Originally, he was angry. At this time, he burst out directly, "what kind of fake are you? Take it out to deceive people!"


    While saying, the other side is in a fury, the wine severely toward the waiter.


    The waiter see this, immediately is a white face, subconsciously a head down, will the roaring wine bottle.


    "Bang!"


    The bottle that was hurled out in anger was thrown out, and then there was a very amazing sound. At this time, a very loud voice sounded, but it was not like the sound of hitting the ground, so that people turned their heads subconsciously.


    At this time, all the people were slightly stunned. At the door outside the box, a man with a gloomy face turned his head towards the inside. At this time, the head was full of blood, which seemed to be extremely frightening.


    Just as the waiter dodged for a moment, the wine bottle flew out of the box, and then it hit the person who came over. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at the new worker, but his face was full of gloomy color.Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately shook his head slightly, and he was laughing in his heart. This guy, on such a random smash, was going to make him fall into bad luck.


    "Is he?" At this time, Jiang Siyu was a little stunned. Then she took a look at Heng Yanlin. There was something strange in her eyes. I don''t know why. When she looked at the new worker, she saw the black color on his face, which made people extremely uncomfortable and wanted to


    stay away from him.


    "It''s his bad luck."


    Heng Yanlin knew Jiang Siyu''s meaning and said a word directly. When Jiang Siyu heard the words, he immediately looked up and down at the new worker. His appearance was quite different from that of the previous time. You know, before that, Jiang Siyu was not willing to take care of the new worker, that is, he did not want to take a look at him. But now, he has been looking at each other all the time. If he had been in the past, he would have been extremely happy. But at this moment, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words and looking at Jiang Siyu''s eyes, he felt extremely strange. The other party seemed to be looking at the alien, which


    looked at him like.


    "Bad luck? Hum, I want to see how I can be unlucky! But it''s just that I hit a man. Even if I killed him, believe it or not, there''s nothing wrong with me? " The new worker''s eyes were gloomy. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he suddenly felt a little ashamed and angry towards him. He immediately remembered Heng Yanlin. If he had a chance later, he must let hengyanlin taste his power


    , but even he dare to curse and live impatiently!


    Think of here, he is a gloomy look, ready to solve the trouble in front of him, in looking for Heng Yan Lin to calculate the account!


    At this time, the man who was hit with blood also came in. A strong man in black appeared on his face, which did not conform to his expression. In his eyes, there was a deep sense of panic.


    "Boss, go and bandage it first, or it will be bad to delay later."


    At the moment, the big man seemed to be a quail. He looked at the man in front of him with a white handkerchief on one side, and then pressed the wound for him, and then wiped the blood continuously.


    "Hum! This guy said that even if he killed me, there would be nothing wrong with him. If you let me go now, wouldn''t you let me talk about it again? "


    Hearing this, the man immediately looked at the big man beside him with a cold look in his eyes. As soon as the big man heard this, he immediately felt a tremor in his eyes, and then shook his head.


    "I don''t mean that. I don''t need your help. I''ll take care of it for the boss and make him regret coming to the world." Listening to this, the man took a cold look, and then turned around again and looked at the new worker in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C482

    "You just said that it doesn''t matter if you smash me to death, right?"


    The man looked at the new worker in front of him. Suddenly, there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. "What your friend said just now is not wrong. You are going to have bad luck today. You are going to have a bad day."


    Listening to this, the new worker was slightly stunned, and then he looked at the big man on the other side, and then a sneer appeared on his face, "do you want to make me unlucky? Dream


    "Yes, I just said, even if you are killed, I have nothing to do, because in my home, it is a matter of minutes to settle such a matter!"


    The new worker at this time, is a sneer directly, extremely does not care about the mouth said a, he did not put each other in the eye at all. Come out once, follow a similar and bodyguard character, think oneself is very powerful not become? This is very woodlouse''s practice in his knowledge, and in his circle, no one does it at all. In addition, what adults do you want to meet in such a place? It''s impossible at all!


    At the thought of this, he looked at each other''s eyes, and suddenly became a little chilly. Such a person also wanted to pretend in front of him. If he didn''t give the other party a lesson, he was afraid that he was invincible!


    "Well, we are not friends with him. If you have something to do, just go for him."


    One side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, directly to the man said a word, while saying, one is a light look at the new worker, eyes, there is a touch of fun.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to help the other party to stop the trouble. So at this moment, he directly removed himself from the other side.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the man''s face was cold, but he took a faint look at the hengyanlin, but he didn''t open his mouth to say anything more. No matter whether hengyanlin is a friend with the other party or not, since he is here, he is not ready to let go.


    But at the moment, or to solve the problem, the guy at present is saying, when the time is good, even the other party is also clean up.


    "You want to be friends with me, too. Bah! When I get rid of this guy, I''ll take care of you


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the new worker was furious. Although his words were deeply rooted in his heart, he always felt that there was something wrong with Heng Yanlin, and he didn''t know why.


    It seems that he was abandoned by Heng Yanlin, and let the other party start at will. He will not help him. He is just joking. He is the main character here. He is the most powerful person!


    To say abandon, in fact, or he abandoned each other is almost the same, when is the turn of hengyanlin to say this sentence!


    Liang Kun''s face sank as he listened to the new worker''s words. This guy came to take his own lines and snatched them away. He was really tired of living!


    "Boy, it seems that you still don''t know who I am, and you dare to talk a lot here!"


    Liang Kun looked at the new worker in front of him, and then he said something gloomy. On his face, there was an ugly look on his face, and the big man on the side was even more frightened.


    "Boss, what''s going on here?" As soon as that Liang Kun''s words had just fallen, from outside the box, countless big men poured in directly, and then asked repeatedly. Only after they came in, they looked at their boss''s head, which was full of blood. They were stunned for a moment, and then a chill came up in their hearts.


    Damn it, who dares to attack his boss like this? It''s just killing me! I''m tired of living! I don''t want to know. My boss''s name and the people here really don''t have any insight.


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, Liang Kun immediately turned his head, and then looked at the younger brothers around him coldly. His eyes were full of cold color. The young brothers, in the eyes of Liang Kun, immediately bowed their heads and trembled with fear.


    They know their boss''s temper. If they don''t agree with each other, they will go to sink lake directly. Therefore, at this time, they don''t dare to annoy their boss. Even the rest of the people on the side can''t do this.


    Because, if their boss is angry, they are a little difficult to handle.


    "Go, catch that guy for me, and then let the boss teach a good lesson, and then he will be pulling to sink the lake."


    The man standing next to Liang Kun, at this time, pointed to the new worker directly, and then said a word. In his words, there was also a sudden color. He made his boss so miserable. In the end, there was absolutely no good end.


    "Yes


    Listening to this, the rest of the people on the side, at this time, also one after another, and then step forward, ready to catch people again, dare to fight their own boss, really can not let go.Seeing so many people, the new worker caught him and was looking at their behavior. He was shocked immediately, and then his face turned pale. If he was caught by all these people, he would definitely die very miserable.


    He was a little flustered at the thought of it.


    "Wait, you know who I am! Do you believe I can make all of you disappear here


    Anyway, they can''t let them catch him now. If they do, he will have to take the loss first. But, who knows what the loss will be?


    Therefore, at this time, he still decided to stabilize the other party, saying, wait until his family, with his own power, and then take all the other party down, at that time, he will be safe and sound! "Call out all your forces. I''ll have a good chat with them then. Now I''ll give you a chance to find your own forces. I''ll wait here. If no one comes out to protect you in five minutes, and there''s no phone call, then you''ll break one of your arms first!"


    At this time, Liang Kun said in a cold voice.


    Listening to this, the new worker was immediately relieved, and then he quickly took out his mobile phone. He thought that he would first call the police in this area. He also knew some people inside.


    All of these people are surrounded here, and they can all be caught. When they are inside, they can taste how powerful they are! At the thought of this, he would repeatedly press his mobile phone to make a call. At this time, Liang Kun looked at him with a sneer, and then said, "in the phone, don''t forget to say a word with your contact person. It''s my liangkun who wants to trouble you. I want to see who dares to help you!"


    The younger brother on one side directly pulled a chair to the side, and then let that Liang Kun sit down. At this time, he also sat on the chair, as if he was a big man, just looking at the new worker in front of him.


    The new worker didn''t care about Liang Kun''s name at first, but after a moment, his hands trembled. Then he suddenly raised his head and looked at Liang Kun with an incredible face. At this time, his breath became extremely fast.


    "What are you talking about? You''re Liang Kun?" The new worker''s face, at the moment, is white, full of unbelievable, looking at Liang Kun, his eyes, is a color of panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C483

    It seems that this guy mentioned iron plate.


    Heng Yanlin on one side looked at this scene, then shook his head. In his eyes, there was a touch of abuse in his eyes. This guy had already told him that he was going to have bad luck, but this guy didn''t believe it.


    "That''s right. I''m Liang Kun. You go on and call you. I''d like to see if my name doesn''t work. Even a little boy dares to challenge me!"


    When Liang Kun heard the speech, he immediately sneered. After saying a word, he looked directly at the new worker in front of him. In his eyes, he was indifferent.


    Dare to challenge yourself, if you don''t give each other a profound lesson, he is skeptical, after his own, can still mix here!


    Listening to this, the new worker''s breathing was slightly rapid, and then his legs softened, and he knelt down in front of Liang Kun. "Brother Liang, I just didn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me this time!"


    At the moment, the new worker has been fooled. Even when he kneels down in front of Liang Kun, he looks at Liang Kun in front of him in horror, and then prays.


    If before, he knew that this was Liang Kun, he would not be like this!


    If he knew it, he would not dare to step in here. He would be far away from here. When he thought of it, his face would be a little ugly.


    I knew it was like this. In the past, I should stay away from here, and then go to a big hotel to have a meal. Why should I be so humble and come to such a place? Why?


    At this time, the new worker''s heart is full of anger and fear. His heart is very complicated. Looking at this scene, Jiang Siyu on one side was also stunned. She didn''t care that the other party was kneeling down to the other party at this time. Instead, when she saw this thing, Heng Yanlin said that the other party was going to have bad luck, and this moment was the realization of


    in her opinion, it was really amazing.


    "Wow, it''s amazing. Before that, I said that the other party was going to have bad luck. I didn''t expect that the other party was really going to have bad luck. It''s so powerful and powerful!"


    At this time, Jiang Siyu directly grasped Heng Yanlin''s hand, and then kept cheering. Before that, she thought that the feeling was not necessarily right, but at this time, it was realized. Naturally, she felt very miraculous.


    After practicing the spiritual power, she suddenly felt that the spiritual power had brought more and more changes to her, and the ability brought by the spiritual power became more and more. The more so, she became more and more curious about Heng Yanlin.


    What kind of person is he? He even owns such skills. He has never seen or heard of such a person before!


    "It''s just a foundation. You don''t have to be so excited."


    Hearing Jiang Siyu''s cheers, Heng Yanlin immediately patted her forehead in silence. Then he said a word to Jiang Siyu, hoping to make her quiet. At this time, he was still dealing with these things.


    Listening to the cheers of the two people, Liang Kun turned his head directly and looked at their eyes. He was cold. "What kind of bad luck? What can you see through? You just recognize my identity. You are still playing tricks and catching them both for me!"


    At this time, Liang Kun didn''t let go of Heng Yanlin. He immediately gave a sneer, then waved his hand to all the people around him to arrest them.


    Hearing this, the new worker felt a flash in his mind. No wonder he said something like that at this time. No wonder hengyanlin, who would say it? They are not friends.


    I think it was the two of them who had already known about Liang Kun, so they pretended to be stupid and wanted to escape this level. Unfortunately, they were seen through by the other party. Even though they admitted that they were not friends with each other, they were still not ready to let go of their thoughts.


    At the thought of this, there was a flash of joy in his eyes. He suffered alone and was accompanied by two people. It was really good, but after the joy, his eyes became a little frightened.


    It''s too cruel for two people to do together!


    "I advise you, it''s better not to move our thoughts, or you will be the one who has bad luck."


    Heng Yanlin listened to the words of Liang Kun, immediately his eyes were cold, and then he opened his mouth and said, "this guy, I''m afraid it''s not a fool! When do you know him? I don''t know him at all!


    It would be nice to deal with the person who hurt him. If we had to deal with him, what would he do? When the other party was in the past, he had already said that he was not a friend of the other party?


    After listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Liang Kun was stunned, and then his eyes showed a look of extreme anger.This damn guy as like as two peas knows himself out. At this time of the day, HIA dare to talk to himself like this. This tone is not exactly the same as what he said before he was new.


    If the new employee didn''t know himself earlier, it would be said in the past. But what is Heng Yanlin now? He took out such words to talk to himself. He was really impatient.


    "Good, very good, since that''s the case, I''ll give you a chance to find someone else. I want to see who dares to help you!"


    Liang Kun laughed angrily, then clapped his hands, sneered at Heng Yanlin and said, "since people are so fierce now, let the other party call someone to come. He wants to see who the other party can call and how the other party can treat him!


    "I don''t have any people here, but you are not my opponent!"


    Heng Yanlin heard the speech, but he shook his head, and then he stamped his foot slightly. All of them looked at the ground in some strange eyes, which made their faces look ugly in an instant.


    I saw that the ground was hard and incomparable. At this time, cracks slowly came out, and the cracks spread out in all directions. It was extremely ferocious, which made people feel cold when they saw it.


    When Liang Kun saw this, he was shocked. This guy had some strength in his hands. No wonder he dared to shout at himself. However, it was not enough for him to rely on this. At the thought of this, his eyes are also gloomy, "very good, you are the first person who dare to challenge me so much, so I will certainly not let you go. Since you are so powerful, I don''t know. When you suddenly encounter a gun pointing at you, can you


    escape


    Liang Kun looked at Heng Yan Lin with some pride at this time. In his opinion, Heng Yan Lin would never be his opponent. After all, the people under his hand had more abilities.


    If hengyanlin has such a little skill, it is not sure where he will die quietly.


    "Oh, so you''re forcing me to kill you


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, immediately also should a, then is light looking at that Liang Kun to see, if the other side is really not good or bad, that is even save the new worker''s life, kill the other party.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin''s indifferent eyes, Liang Kun''s heart is suddenly raised for a moment, and a very bad feeling comes out.


    Think of here, he is immediately this kind of feeling to press down, just a face-to-face, so by Heng Yan Lin to pressure down, after how can he play?


    I''m afraid that even this reputation will fall!


    "Well, if you have the ability, just try it. I want to see how you killed me!" That Liang Kun at this time, is also cold eye toward Heng Yan Lin, dead stare at Heng Yan Lin, and then Sen ran said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C484

    "Ah, in this case, i..."


    when Heng Yanlin heard this, he sighed a little and wanted to make a move. However, there was a very noisy voice outside, and all the people inside stopped involuntarily.


    "What are you people doing? What are you trying to get out of here? "


    A very solemn voice sounded, and then the crowd was separated, and a man with some hair came straight in.


    Originally, he was proud, and then Liang Kun, who was sitting on the chair, immediately changed his face when he saw someone. Then he got up quickly and walked towards the man.


    "Director long, why are you here?"


    When he saw the man in front of him, he immediately became extremely respectful, and his look was completely different from that before. He became a dog one after another. After seeing him, everyone was shocked.


    At present, this man, who is actually let, this liang Kun is respectful to him.


    "Well? Liang Kun, why are you? What are you doing here? How big a card game has been made? "


    Long Wei looks at Liang Kun in front of him and frowns slightly. Then he asks. It seems that they are quite familiar with each other.


    "When I met a guy here, he smashed my head and said he was going to kill me. All of them are like this. I think I''m here and I''m being killed at will."


    When Liang Kun heard the speech, he immediately pointed to several people in hengyanlin, and then opened his mouth and said a sentence. In his tone, it seems that there are some extremely depressed words in it.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you, Liang Kun, would be beaten and killed by everyone?"


    Hearing this, Long Wei immediately burst into a burst of laughter. Then he turned his head and looked at those people. He was ready to turn his head and leave, offending Long Wei. It was hard for the other party to die. Under such circumstances, he was naturally too lazy to pay attention to this matter.


    Just when he just saw a man, he was stunned for a moment. Then he stopped and looked at Heng Yan Lin tentatively. Then he asked, "excuse me, is it Heng Yan Lin, Mr. Heng?"


    Long Wei looks at Heng Yanlin. His words are full of tension and expectation.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, looked up at this Long Wei, do not know why the other party will know himself, but he did not know this guy, but saw the other side called himself, also gently nodded, and then should way.


    "It''s me. What can I do for you?"


    Hengyanlin''s answer is extremely impolite. Looking at the other party with that liangkun, Heng Yanlin feels that he does not seem to have any need to be polite to the other party.


    After listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Long Wei didn''t get angry immediately. He just accompanied him with a smile. Then he asked him to come out, stretched out his hand, and said to Heng Yanlin, "well, my name is long Wei. I''m glad to meet Mr. Heng Yanlin."


    That Long Wei at this time, is full of ingratiating smile, looking at Heng Yanlin said, hengyanlin see this, but also stretched out a hand, rather than after a grip, is to take back.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at that Long Wei and said something directly. He didn''t think that the other side would have nothing to do with him. He was so polite to him.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the Long Wei didn''t immediately answer. Instead, he looked at Liang Kun behind him and said in a cold voice, "did you just offend Mr. Heng? Come and apologize


    Liang Kun''s cold face, looking at that Liang Kun, the chill in the eyes, all of us see clearly. When Liang Kun saw this, he was slightly stunned for a moment, but after a moment, he ran over in fear. Then he bowed in front of Heng Yanlin and said, "I''m sorry, I just offended you. I''m just stupid. I''m willing to do anything you want me to do with any complaint you have." At this time, Liang Kun was a little scared and silly. He didn''t know what the relationship between his dragon guide and Heng Yanlin was, how could he respect Heng Yanlin so much, even a little disrespectful. Under such circumstances, it is enough to say that Heng Yanlin''s identity is not simple.


    "All right, you go aside first."


    Heng Yanlin listens to that liangkun is constantly apologizing, but he doesn''t answer. He just waves his hand, and after saying a word, he turns his eyes to Long Wei.


    "Tell me what you''re looking for. Don''t beat around the bush."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Long Wei''s face was slightly embarrassed. After thinking about it, he looked at Heng Yanlin and said with great embarrassment. "This afternoon, one of the students who offended you was my child. This time I came to see Mr. Heng because of my child. My child has offended Mr. Heng. I am willing to pay some price to calm down Mr. Heng''s anger, but I hopeMr. Heng can let my children go


    That Long Wei looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and said a word directly and sincerely. In his tone, he was full of praying.


    After learning that his son was arrested, he was shocked. Then he used all his relationships to know what his son had committed and who he had offended.


    After that, none of them dared to tell him. Until the end of the day, he used some human feelings to get some news, which was the reason why he offended Heng Yanlin.


    He did not know what the specific background of hengyanlin was, but he knew that hengyanlin could not afford to offend him, so he did not dare to play tricks here. After finding Heng Yanlin with great efforts, he showed his low attitude at the beginning.


    When Heng Yanlin listened to this, he immediately understood why the other party was like this. He probably knew that his background was not something that he could offend. Therefore, from the very beginning, he showed a very low attitude.


    "Your son is all right. Keep him for a few days to let him have a long memory. Don''t always show that he is the only one in heaven and earth."


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also waved his hand at will and said a word. At that time, he just let people take him away and closed it for a few days. He didn''t have the time to come out and dare to make public in front of himself.


    Want to shut up for a few days, is not to see their own family came to take them away, want to also be able to know, he is not provoked.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Long Wei was overjoyed. Originally, he was afraid. After offending Heng Yanlin, the other party would use what means to destroy his child. But now Heng Yanlin just said that he would shut up for a few days, which made him feel relieved.


    In the other party''s identity, I think it will not deceive him in this kind of thing, so since the other party said so, he would not cheat him.


    It''s just a few days. In his opinion, there''s nothing wrong with him. It''s better to let his son suffer. It''s better to be restrained in the future, so as to avoid offending some people when he can.


    "Thank you very much. I have written down this favor."


    After hearing that, Long Wei also said a word to Heng Yanlin with great sincerity.


    Heng Yanlin listened, also did not say what, just turned to one side of that Liang Kun look, "you, want us to solve the matter?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes, his face changed when he was bright. Then he said quickly, "at first, I didn''t know Mount Tai because I had eyes. I hope Mr. Heng doesn''t care about me in general."


    One side said, that Liang Kun at this time, directly to Heng Yan Lin a deep bow said.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin took a slight look at it, and did not say anything. He directly said to Jiang Siyu, "let''s go. We can''t eat here. Let''s go to one side."


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he immediately nodded, and after a clever response, he followed Heng Yanlin''s back and walked outside.


    "By the way," Heng Yanlin walked to the door, and then said, "this guy, and I are not friends."


    After that, Heng Yanlin stepped out of the door, and the new worker''s face turned pale and incomparable at this time. He suddenly realized how stupid he was to say that he was not a friend with hengyanlin. After listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Liang Kun understood what Heng Yanlin meant. He turned around and looked at the new worker in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C485

    "Your last word, I''m afraid he will be killed."


    People out of the restaurant, that Long Wei followed out, originally wanted to hengyanlin to eat a little meal, but after hengyanlin refused, and he left wisely.


    Jiang Siyu on the other side looked behind him and listened to the shrill scream that faintly came. He immediately took a look at Heng Yanlin, then shook and said a word.


    Because of Liang Kun''s character, he had suffered a loss. At this moment, when listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he would definitely find the new employee to be troublesome. I just don''t know what the other party will be like at that time.


    However, it has little to do with them. They dare to talk to them like this, and then they are rampant. They have nothing to do with them.


    "This is what he said before. He is not a friend of mine. Since he has made trouble for himself, he is letting him bear it. It has nothing to do with me."


    Hengyanlin smell speech, looked at Jiang Siyu on one side, then slightly shook his head, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    This is really not much to do with him. This is just the other party''s death. Before that, he was so rampant. In fact, even if there was no this time, there would be some disaster waiting for him.


    Jiang Siyu listened to this and thought about the new worker who was still in it. He shook his head and laughed. Anyway, he was extremely disgusted with the lie that had always been arrogant.


    "Siyu, it seems that even if I didn''t come, you wouldn''t have anything to do. With this person beside you, what can happen to you? I think I''m just worrying about it."


    At one side, that Tian Ya also shook and said at this time. Before that, she was so worried about the other party, but at this time, she found out that she was worrying about nothing at all. The rest, let alone the previous time, was that the person who made Liang Kun extremely afraid came to find Heng Yanlin. It was the other party that his son had offended Heng Yanlin. The strength of the other side should be incomparable, but when facing Heng Yanlin, he dare not say anything at all. He has always been extremely respectful. In such a case, it is enough to make people understand that hengyanlin''s strength is more severe than that of him,


    he dare not say more words.


    At the thought of this, she looked at the eyes of hengyanlin, which was slightly different. Before that, she had not thought so much, but felt that hengyanlin was at most an ordinary person.


    But what never thought of was that Heng Yanlin had such a background, which surprised her a little.


    "Nothing happened, but I still want to thank you for coming here."


    Hearing this, Jiang Siyu immediately hugged Tianya''s arm, and then spoke with a very intimate voice. Because he was worried about himself, where could he find his best friend who had come so far away?


    "Well, if you really thank me, find a place to eat. I''m starving to death."


    Listen to this, that Tianya on Jiang Siyu''s forehead, a little bit, and then quickly opened his mouth to say, before, she had not eaten anything, so she came here.


    It was so late at the moment. She had already been hungry. I thought that she had found a restaurant to eat something, but it turned out to be such a thing.


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he felt a little hungry. After thinking about it, he turned around and took a look around. However, he saw that there were basically stalls around him. He immediately hesitated and said to Tianya.


    "These are the things around here. Why don''t we have something to eat here? If I want to change places, I guess I have to run farther. "


    "What''s the matter? It''s not that I haven''t eaten these things. When I''m like the guy before, I''m angry when I talk about that guy. Before that, I thought he was so powerful, but it turned out to be good. It''s like a rich man."


    When she heard the speech, she immediately waved her hand and said a word without any care. Then she looked to one side. She chose a cleaner place and sat down.


    "Come on, let''s sit here. I don''t want to go."


    After sitting down in a buttock, Tian Ya appears to be somewhat impotent. She immediately said a word to them. She rubbed her stomach, as if she had been hungry for a long time.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin and his wife also walked over. After they sat down, they immediately ran over to ask them what they needed. While asking, they secretly looked at the women sitting on both sides of hengyanlin.


    Seeing that the two girls were beautiful to the extreme, they immediately felt a little flustered in their hearts. They turned their heads and didn''t dare to see them. They didn''t know why. When they peeped at them, he felt a huge pressure.That kind of feeling, is directly in his heart in general, let him is not dare to peek at the two girls, and turned his head to see Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes, is a flash of envy.


    To be able to have dinner with these two girls, hengyanlin is also enjoying the blessing of heaven. These two girls are rare beauties. Now they are sitting on both sides of Heng Yanlin.


    "Three, what do you want?"


    The man didn''t dare to think about it. He asked the three of them. At this time, they took a look at the menu, and all the above were barbecue stands. This is the barbecue stand. At present, there are all these things here, which is really normal.


    "All the above things, let''s have ten strings of them first," Tian Ya looked aside. Then she pointed to the things on the top and said at random. No matter whether the food is finished or not, it''s just a little money. She doesn''t care. Heng Yanlin and she won''t care.


    "Well, I''ll prepare for you if you please."


    The guy didn''t have any nonsense. The customer ordered anything, he would just go ahead. After answering, he quickly withdrew. After talking to the chef, he waited for the barbecue to be finished and the thing was ready.


    "Siyu, I didn''t ask you before, but now you have to answer me a question."


    A moment later, the barbecue was put up again and again. After eating a few strings, Tianya barely filled her stomach and recovered a little spirit. She looked at Jiang Siyu on one side, then looked at Jiang Siyu very seriously, and then asked.


    Hearing this, Jiang Siyu was stunned. She didn''t know what she wanted to ask. Could she ask her relationship with Heng Yanlin? No, I can''t. I can only talk about myself first. It''s just a normal relationship.


    It''s just that, in her heart, there are some unwilling.


    "Well, you ask."


    These thoughts flashed through her heart, and Jiang Siyu, who was slightly absent-minded, responded directly.


    Seeing that Jiang Siyu was responding to her words, Tianya quickly asked, "have you been doing beauty lately? Why can''t I see you this month? You have become so beautiful. Before that, I didn''t see your face like this. "


    At this time, Tianya is extremely eager to see her best friend, and wants to know from her what means the other party used, and then become so beautiful.


    Before that, she had seen Jiang Siyu, who was so beautiful.


    Originally, she thought it was cosmetic surgery, but after a little look, she felt that it was not necessary. If someone could make the plastic surgery so adverse, it would definitely be famous in the world, and she could not be unaware. The most important thing is, looking at his best friend, the face is not much change, more changes, should be said that the skin and temperament.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C486

    "Ah?"


    When Jiang Siyu listened to the question, she was stunned. Then she looked at Tian Ya strangely. She thought that she wanted to ask her about her relationship with Heng Yanlin. As a result, the other side came here like this? What about playing with her?


    "Ah, what, come on, so many years of relationship, how do you become so beautiful, you say ah, you don''t want to hide?"


    Tianya listened to the other party''s expression of astonishment, and then she said with her mouth full of coquettish hum. Women have no resistance to things that can become beautiful.


    At the moment, seeing my best friend, she has become so beautiful that she is jealous. After jealousy, I want to know what method the other party is using.


    Jiang Siyu listened to this, but it was a little difficult to do. As such a good friend, she naturally wanted to let the other party know what she was because of, and became like this.


    But the problem is, this thing, involving Heng Yanlin, is not what she can decide. In the past, she wanted to take hengyanlin as a teacher, or after meeting Heng Yanlin''s requirements, she could get what she wanted.


    This is to be able to know that Heng Yanlin''s recruitment qualification is very strict, not everyone can complete it, and as a person who has experienced this, she is more clear.


    Even if he told her, Heng Yanlin was not willing to accept the other party''s words as an apprentice. When he listened to what he said, he would never believe it, just as he would not believe it at that time.


    Only after really practicing can you believe that this is really true. It is estimated that the other party must regard himself as cheating the other party.


    When she felt a little embarrassed, Heng Yanlin on one side opened his mouth and took a sentence at this time.


    "She was used to stay in the green liquid, after the change so beautiful."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu''s heart was slightly relaxed. She didn''t want to cheat her best friend, but Heng Yanlin said so, and she could only agree with him.


    "Zhuqing ye? Does that thing have such a wonderful effect? "


    For this thing, that Tianya really heard about it, but before that, all the rumors that she heard were too exaggerated. She always thought it was fake, so she didn''t use it. She thought that the thing was actually a hype.


    Many businesses, in fact, will not use this method? She has seen a lot of such means.


    "You can use it, and then come back with a whole new experience."


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s words, and immediately gave a slight smile. He just looked at the other party''s face. Heng Yanlin knew that the other party had not used the Zhuqing liquid. Otherwise, hengyanlin could see it. Therefore, Heng Yanlin did not have any pressure after he said Zhuqing liquid. As long as the other party used it, he knew that there was a little difference, and he would not care about so much. After all, after all, after all, the effect of each person after using it would be more or less different


    .


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Tianya nodded directly, and then he should come down. After going back, he must buy a Zhuqing liquid to use.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first, and you''ll eat first."


    After getting the news that he wanted, that Tianya stood up and said a word in a hurry, and then ran to the bathroom. When they saw this, they didn''t care and ate themselves.


    "After she used the liquid, she would not feel that there was something wrong with it, and then she came to ask me if she had cheated her?"


    Jiang Siyu saw that Tianya left. After a worried look, Jiang Siyu turned around and asked Heng Yanlin.


    "Don''t worry, as long as she does become beautiful, where will it matter so much?" Heng Yanlin directly shook his head at this time, and then he replied.


    When Jiang Siyu saw this, he also nodded his head and said nothing.


    They were eating the barbecue and waiting for Tian Ya to come out. Just at this moment, there was a very sharp cry from inside. Heng Yanlin and his face changed.


    He was very familiar with the call, which was clearly Tianya''s voice. When he heard the call, it was obvious that something had happened to Tianya. Seeing this situation, where they could sit, they ran to see what happened to Tianya.


    "Girl, in and around college? It''s a long sign. How about having a few drinks with my uncle and I''ll have your money at that time, OK? "


    They immediately came to see a bald head with big yellow teeth. They were facing Tianya in front of him and constantly saying dirty words and fragmentary words. Under his pressure, Tianya kept retreating.


    See this situation, that bald at this time, is more excited, hurry is forced up, want to do something out.Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin''s face sank, and then he stepped forward, kicking the bald head on the body, directly kicking the bald head out.


    "Bang!"


    When the bald head fell to the ground, there was a violent dull sound on one side, which made the corners of the mouth twitch for a moment. How much strength did this just kick a person to fly.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the Tianya in front of him, and glanced at the moment when he was kicked to fly out. Then he inquired with concern.


    When Tian Ya saw Heng Yanlin coming, she immediately felt a little relieved. Then she shook her head. She just saw that she had fallen to the ground. She was still in a very strong atmosphere. She picked up something on one side and threw it towards the bald head.


    Under the indignation of Tianya, is to seize what, is to lose what, in a moment, is what is lost in the past, will be the bald head hit is the blood.


    At this time, the bald head was not knocked out, waving his arm, blocking all these things.


    "Damn you, I dare to provoke you. I have to kill you!"


    At this time, the bald head was already very angry. He had suffered such a big loss when he was here. First, he was kicked by others, and then he was smashed by others, which directly made his heart filled with endless anger.


    "What if I offend you?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned when he heard this, and then he took a cold look at the other party, and then walked towards the bald head. Seeing this, the bald head was shocked. This guy''s force is absolutely not his ability to deal with.


    If the other party is in the past, it is absolutely him who suffers losses. When he thinks of this, he is cold in his heart, and then he quickly gets up, and then a finger pointing to Heng Yan Lin says fiercely.


    "You wait for me, until I call someone, you must be killed!"


    When the bald man spoke, he ran away immediately, and did not return his head. When people saw this, they all shook their heads. This guy said that he wanted the other party to wait. But as far as the current situation is concerned, the other party is afraid to come later.


    Constant pressure Lin just coldly watched the other party leave, also did not say anything, just took the mobile phone, sent a message, and then turned to look at the side of Tianya, looked at her up and down, saw that there was nothing wrong with her body, and then slightly relaxed.


    "Come on, you''re not full. We used to eat a little." Hengyanlin waved to that Tianya, and then walked to the front. At this time, Tianya was calm and looked at the place where the bald head had just left. In his eyes, there was a look of worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C487

    "I think it''s better for us to leave first, or we''ll be in trouble when the bald head really finds someone." At this time, after thinking about it, Tianya said to Heng Yanlin. Of course, they have some strength behind them, but the problem is that if the other party finds people, they will directly teach them a lesson here, and then there will be something wrong with their backs at that time.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, directly shook his head, "this you don''t have to worry, if the other party really came, then let the other party know, what is he can not provoke people."


    "Don''t worry. Even if you come to many people, you don''t have to worry."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu on one side also said something, but it was just some ordinary people. For people like this, Heng Yanlin really wanted to kill as many as he could, just because he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Jiang Siyu is a cultivator. Naturally, she knows that she is strong. After practicing for such a short time, she has been able to be so powerful, let alone Heng Yanlin.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Siyu looked at Heng Yanlin and turned her head toward her sister. However, she was stunned for a moment, and then her face changed.


    "What''s the matter? Why is your face so bad? "


    At this time, Tian Ya just turned around and looked at Jiang Siyu. Seeing that her eyes were not right, she immediately asked a strange question.


    "You see, am I wrong?"


    Jiang Siyu didn''t answer that Tianya''s words. She just turned around and looked at Heng Yanlin. Then she asked him nervously, hoping that Heng Yanlin could answer her question. Did she read anything wrong.


    When Heng Yanlin hears the speech, his spiritual power surges into his eyes, and then he looks at Tianya. When he sees Tianya at the moment, his head is black, and he is also stunned.


    "You''re right. She''s in trouble."


    Hengyanlin looked at the Tianya, and then he said a sentence. In his tone, however, he was insipid, so that people couldn''t hear clearly. What did Heng Yanlin mean.


    That Tianya listen to two people''s words, are to be stunned, what does this mean, what does it mean to be in trouble, and what is the meaning of looking at oneself with that kind of eyes?


    "What do you mean, make it clear, what do you mean I''m in trouble, you mean the bald head just now?"


    Tian Ya is not interested in two people playing riddles. She asks directly, and wants to know what is going on.


    "Can you help her? She''s my best friend." Hearing this, Jiang Siyu immediately felt anxious, and then he said in an urgent voice to Heng Yanlin.


    There was no meaning of deception on on her face. When Tian Ya on the other side listened to this, her heart was full of tangles. After a long time of talking, they finally didn''t know what was going on. As a client, she didn''t know at all.


    "Of course, there is a way. Tianya is right. You''d better go back now. As long as you go back before 12 o''clock, it will be OK."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at that Tian Ya carefully, and then his face was slightly relaxed.


    Jiang Siyu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately felt a little relaxed in her heart. Then she turned to look at Tianya and said with concern, "Tianya, you can go back now."


    Tian Ya listened to this, immediately is Leng for a while, then is a face strange looking at two people, "what do you say? If I leave now, do you want to tell me something? If it''s just the guy, we''ll leave together now, won''t it? "


    At this time, Tianya really can''t understand what the other side said, let her right and wrong want to leave now, what''s more, what the other party said is mysterious!


    "Tianya, you believe me once, go back now, don''t ask so many questions."


    Listening to Tianya''s words, Jiang Siyu looked at her in embarrassment at this time, but she didn''t want to say too much. She just looked at Tianya in front of her, hoping that she could listen to her own words.


    Tianya listened to this, but she refused to give up. "It''s so dark, you actually let me go back directly at this time. How long have I been here, you''re going to drive me away. What''s the reason? If you don''t say anything, I won''t leave."


    That Tianya started her temper, but she didn''t care about it at all. She immediately opened her mouth and said a word. Then she held her chest in her hands and looked at the two people in front of her coldly.


    When Jiang Siyu saw this, he immediately looked at Heng Yanlin in embarrassment, but he saw Heng Yanlin''s indifferent face. After thinking about it, he bit his teeth in secret and said a few words to that Tianya in a low voice.


    After hearing this, Tianya began to open her mouth. Then she looked at Jiang Siyu in front of her in a most incredible way, "are you not sick? This kind of words are all spoken out of fear of being dragged into a mental hospital? "


    At this time, Tianya was speechless. Seeing that both of them were furtive, she thought it was something that made both of them so nervous. But what they didn''t expect was that they actually said that she was covered with clouds and would be in bad luck, or even in the middle of life?She believes in this evil, will believe such a thing!


    "I mean it, believe me, and go back now, before twelve o''clock."


    Seeing that Jiang Siyu didn''t believe her, her tears were about to fall. She looked at Tian Ya anxiously and said.


    Tianya looked at Heng Yanlin on one side, then said coldly, "you are such a big man. How can you make such a thing? And then you deceive Siyu into this. Do you have no brain? "


    "He didn''t say anything wrong. Why do you say him?"


    Listening to Tianya at this time, she directly scolded Heng Yan Lin. Jiang Siyu was in a hurry, and then she said something in a hurry.


    "I said, don''t say it. Basically, no one will believe it. It''s just like when you used to, it''s hard to please."


    Seeing that the other side was aiming at himself, Heng Yanlin was too lazy to argue. He just said a meaningful sentence to Jiang Siyu, as if he were teaching the truth of life.


    However, Tianya was angry when she listened to this. She was here. Hengyanlin was still bewitching Jiang Siyu at this time. Did she put her in the eye.


    "When I was there, I didn''t understand it," Jiang Siyu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately her face turned a little red, and then she said with a wry mouth.


    In this and that elegant view, the other party is completely stupid, what the other side said, you are what should be, do you want to be so silly ah!


    "Siyu, what''s the matter with you? Why do you believe such words? You have to know, this is a fake, or you can''t believe this kind of thing


    Tianya at this time, are to be angry dizzy, their best friend, how to be so deceived, you know, the other side is also a university ah!


    "Tianya, you have to believe me. I definitely didn''t cheat you. You should go back now. Otherwise, you will be in bad luck!"


    At this time, Jiang Siyu was eager to persuade Tianya. She was a little difficult to express. If she could, she wanted to show her heart and let the other party know that she was not lying.


    Seeing that he is persuading the other party, the other party is cursing himself in general. At this time, Tianya is also going to be angry and dizzy. He has never seen such a oppressive thing!


    Think that is the hengyanlin made such a thing, that Tianya at this time, is very angry, a face angry look at the hengyanlin.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t even look at each other. He was just Jiang Siyu''s best friend, not his good friend. He had already done what he was able to do. As for how the other party chooses to decide his own fate, that is, the other party''s affairs have nothing to do with him, and he does not want to interfere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C488

    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, he was still indifferent. He didn''t realize that he was a liar, which made Tian Ya more angry at this time.


    "Well, don''t you say that if I don''t leave, there will be trouble. I''ll see what happens if I stay here and don''t leave."


    At this time, Tianya was angry. She put down the cruel words and said it. The other side didn''t say that if she stayed here, there would be trouble. Then she would stay and wait to expose the plot of the other party!


    "Do you think you won''t be in trouble if you''re here?" As soon as the words of Tianya fell, there was a very bleak voice. Listening to this, Tian yadang turned his head and looked impatiently to make the other party go away. But when he saw the crowd of the other party, he suddenly breathed a little, and then his face was a little pale.


    "Yes, when you have the courage, you dare to stay here after hurting me. I have to say that you have the courage."


    The bald head looked at several people, and then said with a heavy face. In the tone, it was extremely cold.


    "That''s the trouble you''re talking about?"


    That Tian Ya listened to this, turned to look at Heng Yan Lin, eyes, suddenly there is a trace of panic, the other party so many people, if they start to them, they can run where, where can not go!


    At this time, Jiang Siyu on the other side also turned to look at hengyanlin and wanted to know whether this was the trouble hengyanlin said. If so, with hengyanlin''s ability, he should be able to protect the other party.


    And if not, what would be the trouble? "What he said is not wrong. Your trouble is me. You should listen to him and go back early. In this way, I may not find you. But now, I will take you back and lick you all over your body, and then let countless people come to you and make you become a humble woman


    The bald man had gauze on his face at the moment. Listening to the elegant words, he immediately gave a grim smile. Then he began to say that, as he spoke, he took a look at each other''s figure at the foot of the mountain. In his eyes, there was a flash of hot color.


    The younger brothers behind the bald head, listening to this, in their eyes, immediately flashed a touch of joy, the other two women, can be the best of the best, even if they drink a sip of soup, they are extremely satisfied.


    At the thought of this, these people are dancing the steel pipe and other things in their hands, and then they are shouting.


    Hearing this, her face suddenly changed, and then she looked at the other party in great panic. If this guy really used such means to herself as the other party said, she would rather die!


    "As for this thing, where can it be counted as trouble? You think too much about it."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally raised his head and took a look at the people dancing with swords and sticks in the distance. Then he shook his head. In his eyes, he was extremely disdainful.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, the two women''s faces are a little changed, even this is not trouble, what is the trouble? The key is, how to solve the current problem?


    "Boy, I remember you. It was at this time that I still pretended to be there. I really want to die!"


    The bald head listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, his eyes swept Heng Yanlin, and then he cried out in great anger. It was this guy who kicked himself and let himself lose his face. At this time, he was sitting in pain. Hearing this, Heng Yanlin flashed a sneer in his eyes, and then pointed to some of the original diners around them. At this time, they had already run away, but there were still dozens of people. At this time, he looked at the bareheaded people with covetous eyes.


    "I think you''d better see what the people around you are talking about."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the group of people suddenly turned around and looked around, but saw dozens of people on the side. At this time, they all stood up and looked at them with a bad look.


    When they saw this, they immediately flashed a look of disdain in their eyes.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you are also on the road. You can call some guys to come here. However, there are still some less hands. If you are less, you will be less. But you don''t bring any guys. What do you mean?"


    The bald head looked at the people around him. Then he shook his head. He felt sorry for the other party''s behavior. Then he raised his hand and said to the crowd, "let''s all fight. I''ll interrupt these people''s hands and feet."


    That bareheaded words fall, at this time, in the eyes of the younger brothers, there is a flash of fierce color, and then is to raise the hands of the knife, gun and stick, is to cut at these people.


    And the people around me were shocked when they saw this. These guys actually said that they would chop people down?At the thought of this, these people are also angry, immediately is a pistol, is pulled out from these people''s waist one by one, and then said with a cold face.


    "Put down your weapons, or we''ll shoot!"


    That group of young brothers, saw the black muzzle, immediately was stunned for a while, then was a cold heart, a touch of Sen Leng is directly floating from the bottom of their hearts.


    Damn, these guys are cops? What''s the situation? There are so many policemen here. If they can''t find out, they are waiting for them?


    "Put down your weapons quickly!"


    Just be frightened by these thugs, these policemen are also a little bit exasperated, immediately is harshly reprimand way.


    Those gangsters did not experience such a situation. They immediately dropped everything in their hands, and then squatted on the side, which seemed to be incomparable cooperation. Seeing this, the police immediately mobilized more people to catch these people one by one into the car.


    At that most striking moment, he was given preferential treatment by all people. Three or four people pressed him to the front. When he passed by hengyanlin, Heng Yanlin looked up, looked at the other party, and then shook his head.


    "As I said, you''re not a problem at all."


    Hearing this, the bald head was angry and almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. At the moment, he didn''t understand. When Heng Yanlin was in front of him, he had already called the police and waited for him here.


    But he really foolishly ran over, and then cheated, one end into the bag, thought of here, he is extremely upset, if in the previous time, he did not come back, also won''t be caught.


    However, he did not expect that this guy could easily find these people, and then squat here, not afraid that he did not come? If this happens, the other party is not embarrassed to die!


    The passers-by on one side, seeing the bald head and other people, were all arrested. Immediately, their faces were filled with joy. The rest said that these people had just looked at them, and they were disgusted.


    At present, they were all clapping.


    Heng Yan Lin saw two people, at this time, are finished, but also got up to buy a single, ready to take two people away.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu, who was behind him, directly caught up with him. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin with concern on his face and asked, "what is Tianya''s trouble? Now that she''s gone, is there still time? " Jiang Siyu has always been thinking about this matter. Looking at Heng Yanlin, she is anxious to know the exact news. This is her best friend, and she is reluctant to let the other party suffer a little harm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C489

    "It''s gone. The time has passed."


    At the moment, he shook his head and looked at some things on his head.


    In the previous time, did not see that elegant overhead, there are any dark clouds and so on, the result is to go to the toilet, there is such a strange appearance.


    And after that, it was because after the bald head appeared, the other side''s head was completely covered with dark clouds. There was no way to avoid in advance.


    Most of the time, it is because of the bald head that makes the elegant fortune worse, which leads to this result.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Tian Ya Dun turned her lips. Even at this time, she still didn''t have a little faith in what Heng Yanlin said.


    However, she didn''t believe it, but Tianya was very confident. After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, her face changed slightly, and then she looked at Tian Ya on one side. Her eyes were full of worry.


    "Don''t think too much about it. She can only go through it by herself. If someone else interferes, it will be bad. It will be counterproductive to force her to intervene."


    Seeing Jiang Siyu''s eyes, Heng Yanlin immediately shook his head slightly and then said something. Even he didn''t want to interfere in this matter.


    Because there are some things that can not be forced to change after you see through them. This is the problem of changing the order. The only thing that can be done is that Heng Yanlin will give some hints at that time.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu opened his mouth, and then sighed that he would not speak any more. Heng Yanlin said so, and she could only accept her fate.


    "Let''s go and stay in the hotel for one night. Don''t worry, she won''t have anything to do tonight."


    Heng Yanlin went on to say that he raised his legs and walked towards the front. The things in the dark could feel his power, because because of his existence, those things would not succeed after they came down.


    So for the time being, this thing won''t fall, but the problem is, if Heng Yanlin stands by, then the punishment will only become more severe, and that power will also change.


    Hengyanlin to that time, or forcibly intervene, that is to find their own bitter to eat.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu sighed helplessly. After nodding, he followed hengyanlin to the hotel on the side. Before that, if her sister could believe what she said, there was no such thing at present.


    It''s just that this thing happened, and she can''t blame the other party.


    The three people separated two rooms. After opening, they went back to the room to have a rest. Heng Yanlin occupied one room by himself, and the other was two people together.


    After locking the door, Tianya saw that Jiang Siyu was still in a sullen look. When she looked at this place, a flash of light flashed in her eyes.


    "I said, it''s not because of my arrival that you two could have made an appointment to open a house, but it was destroyed by me. So you are so depressed, and then you find such an excuse to get rid of me with this!"


    At this time, Tianya feels that she has finally discovered something. At this time, she is very serious and looks at Jiang Siyu in front of her. Her eyes are full of discontent.


    If this is the case, the other party is too insincere, it is actually using such an excuse, want to leave quickly, it is too much emphasis on color than friends.


    However, when Jiang Siyu listened to this, she immediately took a look at Tianya, this guy, what was he thinking? What do you mean to open a room with Heng Yanlin, so you make up such a thing to scare her?


    "What are you talking about? He and I are just friends. You really have something. You don''t know," Jiang Siyu was still worried about this at this time.


    Her ability is not as good as Heng Yanlin, so after thinking about it for a long time, she found that she did not have the ability to deal with things like this, so she was depressed.


    However, in that Tianya''s eyes, it was clear that she had guessed it. If not, why did Jiang Siyu have such an expression? It was just a very depressed expression.


    "Well, well, I''ll go back tomorrow. I won''t disturb your two people''s world."


    It''s not easy for my best friend to have a heart throb. It seems that I haven''t got it yet. When I''m a girl friend, I should be considerate of each other.


    Thinking of this, Tianya decided to leave tomorrow.


    When Jiang Siyu listened to this, she was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. She took a look at Tianya. It was at this time that the other party was still thinking about these things. She was really hopeless.Just seeing that the other party arrived at this time, he still didn''t know that he was in trouble. Jiang Siyu shook his head, feeling that ignorance is a blessing, and sometimes this is true.


    Look at yourself, because I know too much, so I''m worried at the moment. I''m looking at the elegance. The other side is not worried at all.


    After a while of laughter, they lay down and fell asleep. When they woke up, the sky outside was already bright. It was almost noon.


    Jiang Siyu quickly wakes up that Tianya, and then gets up in a hurry. After washing, he directly finds Heng Yanlin in another room.


    Heng Yan Lin was sitting on the bed at the moment, his hands seemed to be playing with something. Seeing two people come in, he immediately stood up and said, "let''s go and have some lunch first."


    After that, Jiang Siyu took the lead and went down to the bottom. Jiang Siyu just wanted to ask something, but he got stuck in his throat and couldn''t ask.


    "By the way, you are going back after eating, aren''t you?"


    Heng Yanlin was walking in front of him. Suddenly, he thought of something. He turned his head and asked Tian Ya.


    When Tian Ya heard the speech, she immediately glanced at the Heng Yan Lin and looked at Jiang Siyu. She just told Jiang Siyu about this matter. The other party could know it was because Jiang Siyu told her.


    Otherwise, how does the other party know? In this way, is it not to prove that his conjecture is indeed correct, because of his existence, both of them are unable to date, so they are eager to leave.


    "Don''t worry. After lunch, I''ll just leave and give you back your world."


    As he spoke, he said to Jiang Siyu with his mouth, "we value color and despise friends." After Jiang Siyu understood the words of Tian Ya, she was not able to laugh or cry. She was worried about her affairs last night and went to bed very late. At this time, the other party still felt that she was paying more attention to color than friends, which was too


    it should not be!


    Three people quietly down the hotel, and then casually find a place, after eating a little food, see the time is almost the same, three people are walking towards the school gate.


    Tianya''s car is still there. It didn''t start yesterday, so it was put overnight. After paying some fine, Tianya climbed on the car and prepared to drive back. At this time, Heng Yanlin stopped her. "Take this thing with you. Remember, don''t take it down. Take it with you all the time," Heng said, handing out a jade pendant to Tianya''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C490

    Tianya smell speech, handy is to take over, and then carefully looked at a few eyes, in the eyes, immediately is flash across a very disgusted expression out.


    "It''s just a rough jade pendant. If you want me to carry it all the time, it''s a bit too cheap."


    Thinking about her things, not all are extremely hundreds of thousands, but at this moment, is to let her take such things, think about it is a little uncomfortable.


    "If you want to take it, you can take it. Don''t talk so much nonsense, OK?"


    Seeing what Heng Yanlin sent out, Jiang Siyu felt some unusual breath. After listening to the elegant words, Jiang Siyu immediately frowned, then glared at her, and then yelled.


    Tianya listened to this and looked at Jiang Siyu. There was a sense of helplessness in her eyes. "You haven''t been together yet, so you talk to him like this. If you are together, then you can still have it?"


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about together?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Siyu''s pretty face was filled with a little red glow, and then she said with shame and anger that she was extremely lovely.


    This scene, let the side of the students, are looking at a little bit of a daze, almost hit the wall, is that Tian Ya after seeing, are a little dull look at Jiang Siyu.


    After regaining consciousness, he immediately gnawed his teeth and said, "after I go back, I must buy a bottle of resident green liquid to use. The effect of this thing is even more adverse to the weather than that of cosmetic surgery."


    Naturally, the meaning of the other party''s words is praising Jiang Siyu. No woman doesn''t like the other party''s praise, even Jiang Siyu. Moreover, what the other party praises is so obscure, which makes her more happy.


    "OK, as long as you go back and you''re safe, you can buy as much as you want."


    Tianya listen to this, some discontented looked at her, this is not to go back, will not disturb her, how to return such a curse of their own.


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    At this time, Tianya didn''t want to say anything. She just waved her hand. After saying a word, she stepped on the gas pedal and the car flew out quickly. At this time, the jade pendant was conveniently put into her pocket.


    This thing, of course, is better to put it in the pocket. If it is worn, it is ugly. At present, she put it in her pocket, which has given Heng Yanlin great face.


    "She''s not going to do anything about it, will she?"


    Seeing that Tian Ya left, Jiang Siyu, who was still worried about her, immediately opened her mouth and said a sentence, full of worry in her tone.


    "Maybe, such things are unknown. After all, I can''t see her future, but I think it''s not life-threatening."


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin said, this kind of thing is actually the future of the other party. Every moment is changing, just like before, that Tianya, or nothing.


    But after that, because of provoking the bald head, his own luck was immediately affected, and then came the thing covered with dark clouds.


    Thinking of the words of her mouth, I don''t believe it.


    If my best friend can believe in Heng Yan Lin, I don''t think there will be anything.


    "Let''s go. Today I also teach you some contents. For example, how to see and resolve some of the things happened to your best friend. After you think about it, you can use it."


    As Heng Yanlin walked towards the school, he said a word to Jiang Siyu. Jiang Siyu was very interested in this. As soon as he heard this, he immediately responded, and then he followed Heng Yanlin to the school.


    After she left, Tian Ya drove back to her home in her car. She was so upset by Heng Yanlin that she wanted to go home and have a rest. By the way, she asked several friends to go out for a visit.


    However, perhaps it was the time before, the two people''s constant hints played a certain role, so when she went back, she drove the car with great care.


    Always pay attention to the surrounding, deep fear is what accident will happen to him, in such a case, let that elegant, is completely nervous up in general.


    There is an intersection, and then in the car for about ten minutes, is able to go home. When you get home, there will be something wrong.


    Thinking of this, her nerves are slightly relaxed, see the front of the traffic lights, at this time, is also lit up, is directly driving the car, to the front. However, shortly after she started, she suddenly felt an electric shock from her waist. Then she felt numb and felt the situation. At this time, Tianya stepped on the brake subconsciously and wanted to check it outWhat''s wrong, it''s actually let your body feel like an electric shock.


    Just when her car just stopped, there was a very sharp sound coming from the distance. The sound was whistling, with a strong sense of suffocation, which made people feel chilly.


    Tianya didn''t want to check her body any more. She immediately raised her head and subconsciously looked into the distance. She saw a large truck out of control and rushed towards this side.


    The driver at the head of the road was able to see the panic on his face, and then he kept turning the steering wheel. However, the inertia of the car was too big. No matter how he controlled it, the truck still rushed straight.


    That Tian Ya sees this, in the brain is a blank, she at this time, already had no other thought, is completely frightened, did not have a little movement.


    The driver in the truck also noticed the car on this side. Immediately, he was in a hurry, and then turned the steering wheel fiercely. At this time, the car was directly thrown towards the Tianya because of its large radian.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Ya Dun''s face changed, but at the moment, she had no time to have other reactions. She watched the truck rush towards him.


    At this time, all of a sudden, she remembered what Heng Yanlin had said to herself before. The guy really didn''t say anything wrong, and he didn''t cheat himself. Now, something happened to her.


    When she thought of this, she closed her eyes in despair. It was absolutely fatal for such a thing to rush towards her. At the thought of this, her face naturally turned pale.


    At the moment, her heart is also full of remorse. If she had listened to the advice of the other party and had come back last night, she would have never met such a thing.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the sound of extremely violent impact came, then Tian Ya felt only a burst of extremely severe pain, and then she relieved her syncope.


    Seeing this, some drivers in the distance suddenly changed their faces. Then they called the rescue phone and asked the ambulance to come. At this time, the other enthusiastic citizens rushed up to rescue the trapped people. At the moment, Jiang Siyu in the college is still learning with Heng Yanlin. How to resolve these things and study hard. But at this time, I don''t know why, Jiang Siyu just felt a little flustered in his heart. What Heng Yanlin taught him was that he couldn''t learn at all. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, and then stopped to explain. Just when he wanted to say something, Jiang Siyu''s mobile phone remembered and interrupted Heng Yanlin''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C491

    "Hello, it''s me. What can I do for you?"


    Jiang Siyu smiles apologetically at Heng Yanlin. Listening to the contents of the phone, Jiang Siyu answers casually. Only after listening to the words in the phone, his face immediately becomes ugly and incomparable.


    "What are you talking about? It''s true? How is the man? "


    Jiang Siyu''s face became very ugly. However, after hearing some good news, her face relaxed a little.


    A moment later, Jiang Siyu hung up the phone and looked up at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Siyu to open his mouth, Heng Yanlin even responded to a question. When Jiang Siyu heard the words, he immediately nodded.


    "There was an accident on the way, but fortunately, it was just a fracture of both legs, which was not much of an obstacle."


    Jiang Siyu was also a little relieved at this time. Before this event happened, she was always worried, but after this event, she was able to relax a little.


    At the very least, Tianya has nothing to do with it. Under such circumstances, she is naturally very happy. Moreover, the unknown will always be more terrifying than after it happens.


    Hearing Jiang Siyu''s words, Heng Yanlin frowned and sighed a little. Even though he gave the jade pendant to the other party, the other party was still injured, which shows that some things are not so easy and can be changed.


    "I''m going to the hospital now to see her. She''s scared out of such a big thing."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu looked at Heng Yanlin with great apology, then said a word, and then his lips moved. However, there were some words that he was embarrassed to say.


    Just Heng Yanlin looked at her like this, he already understood what the other side wanted to say, and immediately nodded, "go, I won''t go, I guess she will be embarrassed to see me."


    In the past, she had been saying this thing, but the other side was not convinced. In the end, it was because of him that she saved her life. Under such circumstances, how dare she face Heng Yanlin now.


    It was estimated that she was extremely ashamed and embarrassed in her heart, so she specially mentioned it with Jiang Siyu on the phone.


    Seeing that hengyanlin was so indifferent, Jiang Siyu was also very grateful to favor hengyanlin with a smile, then said hello to Heng Yanlin, and left in a hurry.


    However, a moment later, Jiang Siyu arrived in the hospital, and then saw her best friend lying in the hospital bed. But now her best friend is no longer as beautiful as before, and her face is full of pale color.


    After seeing his best friend come in, Tian Ya Dun was relieved, and then he called Tian Ya over.


    "Come here quickly. I''m here alone. I''m scared to death. You don''t know. When I ran into the car, I was scared to death!"


    Tian Ya looked at her best friend, and as she spoke, her tears were about to fall down. Her eyes were full of panic, and she was extremely frightened.


    Seeing this, Jiang Siyu knew that her best friend was frightened, so she rushed to her, then hugged her, and then she gently comforted her.


    "Is it true that you said before that I had black air on my head?"


    After crying for a while, Tianya raised her head, then red eyes, looked at her best friend, and then asked in a low voice. Before, she didn''t believe it, but now, she believes it completely.


    No wonder at the time before, Heng Yanlin said, that bald head is not trouble, troublesome thing, still after.


    "You''ve experienced it yourself, and you know it''s not true?"


    Jiang Siyu hears the speech, immediately is some helpless white, that Tianya one eye, is to this time, the other party still questions this?


    That Tianya smell speech, also some blush face, looked at that Heng Yan Lin is not in, then is red face, asked in a low voice, "I just want to know, that black gas is still there?"


    "No, don''t worry. The black gas has disappeared, which means that you have already passed this stage."


    Jiang Siyu didn''t mean to tease her. When she just came in, she just looked at each other and found that her face, which was originally covered by dark clouds, had already disappeared. When Tian Ya saw this, she was completely relieved. When she thought about it, the doctors next to her said that the previous one was good. If she had not stopped at that position and let the truck rush over, the power would have disappeared a lot. If she was closer, she would have been smashed by


    .


    When she heard the news, she was very lucky. Before that, because of what Heng Yanlin had sent, she survived. At this time in her heart, she thought to herself that she had to find Heng Yanlin and appreciate it.Just at this time, she is still a little embarrassed to find Heng Yanlin.


    Jiang Siyu also understood the idea in Tianya''s heart, and didn''t say anything. She just comforted her in a soft voice. This time, something like this happened to her. I''m afraid she has to stay with her for a while. It is very normal for ordinary people to have nightmares for several consecutive days when they encounter such things. When they think of Jiang Siyu here, they directly send a short message to Heng Yanlin, telling him that she will not go back these days. Heng Yanlin can arrange his own time at will, so there is no need to wait for her


    .


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is wandering in the school. After seeing the news of this, he is not disappointed. He just put away his mobile phone and then stroll around the school at will. Speaking of it, Heng Yanlin has not been back to school for a long time, and he has never experienced such a feeling. This time he came to this school, he felt a lot. Therefore, at this time, Heng Yanlin enjoyed walking in the campus and immersed himself in the atmosphere of


    completely.


    In fact, there are few intrigues in schools. Basically, the students are relatively simple, which is totally different from that in the fairyland.


    While walking, Heng Yanlin is totally immersed in it at this time, and some of the original state perception is also completely released, as if the whole is integrated into the heaven and earth.


    This is a kind of selfless state. Long ago, Heng Yanlin had reached it, but after that, he did not reach it either. Because for the protection of the people around him, Heng Yan Lin did not dare to put himself into this way and walked without any precaution.


    Because in that case, it is easy to be noticed by some big enemies and kill him with one blow. However, it is different here. There is no one who can threaten Heng Yanlin, and there is no such strong anger that makes him unable to enter this state.


    At this time, all the students around noticed that this extremely strange student was walking blindly with his eyes closed. However, it was very strange that he knew how to turn a corner when he was about to touch something.


    Is this guy pretending to keep his eyes closed?


    People are strange, but this is not the place to attract them. I don''t know why, when he opened the computer, Heng Yanlin felt very strange from him.


    This person is clearly walking there, but give them the feeling, as if hengyanlin and they are extremely far away, far away, they are not chasing Hengyan woodland step.


    However, when looking at Heng Yanlin, they have a very appropriate general feeling, as if they want to follow up, and then chase him for a lifetime.


    When aware of their own idea, many boys are scared, that is a boy ah, if they follow up, what is it like? Isn''t it a joke? At the thought of this place, people left in a hurry and did not dare to stay here. The guy was so weird that they did not dare to stay more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C492

    Heng Yanlin has not felt so happy for a long time. He seems to be directly integrating himself into the heaven and earth. He doesn''t have to worry about anything or ask anything. He goes directly to the front, and then he is totally in a state of selflessness.


    But in hengyanlin, he devoted himself wholeheartedly. After walking for a long time, he felt a shock all over his body, and then he broke away from the selfless realm.


    As soon as he felt this state of being interrupted, Heng Yanlin''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, and then a trace of regret.


    He did not think that in, he was not easy to be able to enter into this state at one time, but was interrupted live.


    Thinking of Heng Yanlin here, he raised his head and wanted to see who had interrupted him. However, there was a flash in front of him, which was extremely crisp and also some cold voice.


    Listen to this voice of Heng Yan Lin, immediately is slightly a Leng.


    "I''m sorry, classmate. I didn''t pay attention to it just now. I was distracted, and then I bumped into you. I''m really sorry."


    Liu Xueyan looks at Heng Yanlin in front of her. In her eyes, she is very apologetic. She apologizes to Heng Yanlin. She doesn''t know what it means.


    But she could feel as if she had broken something important in her partner.


    It''s just that they just hit each other, what important things will be broken by themselves?


    At the thought of Liu Xueyan here, she was very curious. However, this curiosity was only a trace. Her heart was restored to the point of calm, and her face was cold and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her. Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the one in front of him. His hair was full of silver, and then his face was like an egg. At this time, he was directly a girl student who turned into a cold color. Even though he was separated from the air, he seemed to be able to feel the cold feeling of the other''s body.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes flashed an unexpected color. In his eyes, it seemed that there was something strange, and there was a very excited look.


    "You just hit it, but it broke something important to me, do you understand?"


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is directly hands chest, and then interested in looking at the woman in front of him, is a direct response.


    That Liu Xueyan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, face is still cold and incomparable, "I don''t know what I broke, how much money I need, I can compensate you."


    In Liu Xueyan''s view, even if it is extremely expensive, as long as you spend a little money, it will naturally be able to compensate, and there is no need for such trouble. "It''s something that can be compensated with money. You can''t understand it even if you say it," Heng Yanlin shook his head immediately after hearing this. It''s a state of selflessness. If money can be used to offset it, it''s not so precious. Moreover, it''s still the money here, and it''s no use at all.


    That Liu Xueyan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately frowned. What''s the meaning of the other party? Would you like to blackmail? What is it that money can''t compensate? At this time, Heng Yanlin did not wait for the other party to reply, but looked at her, and then said, "we don''t mention this. It seems that you have a bigger problem. In this way, as an apology, you should buy me a drink, right? Let''s


    have a good chat


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is directly smiling, and then looking at Liu Xueyan. If people who are familiar with Heng Yanlin are here, they will definitely lose their eyes.


    When Heng Yanlin was in the past, no matter how many beautiful women he met, he would not chat up people like this. But what''s wrong with Heng Yanlin now? He''s actually chatting up a conversation with himself. What''s more, he feels like a dead duck.


    When Liu Xueyan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, she immediately frowned. She didn''t like to invite a boy to eat. Before that, many people came to invite her.


    But every time, she refused, because she knew that she was not with these people, so she always refused.


    But, at this moment, looking at the boy in front of her, I don''t know why, but she can''t lift it. She wants to refuse. In the eyes of hengyanlin, she still has those interested looks. For her, hengyanlin is very interested.


    But the problem is, this kind of interest is not like the rest of the boys, that kind of possession of the general feeling in it.


    A little thought, that Liu Xueyan is still a cold face, want to refuse Heng Yan Lin, but it is impossible to do in general, even if it is their own apology.


    After a good half sound, Liu Xueyan found a reason for herself, and then looked at the hengyanlin in front of her. Her diameter was nodding, and then she didn''t say anything. Instead, she took Heng Yanlin and walked outside.


    There are also some drinks in the school, but she doesn''t like it very much. It''s a drink outside the school. It''s a very good drink. She''s going to take Heng Yanlin there, which she often goes to. It''s still a once in a while.The students in the school, at this time, also quickly noticed Liu Xueyan. In fact, Liu Xueyan was more attractive. At this time, Liu Xueyan was also very famous in the school.


    In school, she belongs to a very appropriate iceberg beauty. Countless people want to go up and have a kiss with her, or talk to her. But no doubt, these people have failed.


    But at the moment, seeing Heng Yanlin and Liu Xueyan are walking together, and then walking towards the outside together, people are feeling that their hearts are convulsed for a while, feeling that everything is broken in general.


    That''s the goddess in many people''s hearts. She never gets close to boys. At this time, she is walking with a boy. What''s going on? Is it hard to say that his goddess is so captured?


    At the thought of this, people are breathing a little difficult, and then with their eyes, staring at the Heng Yan Lin, are this guy, actually robbed their goddess!


    Heng Yanlin is no stranger to these eyes. In the past, when he was with Jiang Siyu, the eyes of these people were the same. At present, there was another person, but the eyes of these people were still the same.


    However, at this moment, Heng Yan Lin did not pay attention to these, just looked at the side of Liu Xueyan in front of her, and her heart was flashing a touch of inexplicable color.


    It''s no wonder that I was interrupted by a woman in the selfless state. It was just because I found this person directly in the selfless state, which was very useful to her.


    Otherwise, ordinary people, but absolutely impossible, hit Heng Yan Lin, after all, at that time of Heng Yan Lin, the body is completely empty, no one has any strength, want to meet him, is completely impossible. But this time, I''m so lucky that I can meet such a person in such a place. It''s very beneficial for me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C493

    "Same as before, strawberry sago."


    When they came to a drink shop, Liu Xueyan said a word to the employee. Then she sat at the window beside her and didn''t mean to take care of Heng Yanlin. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly had a twitch in the corners of his mouth.


    It''s not right. At least it''s a treat. But at this moment, what''s this? It''s a treat. It''s just my own order. I didn''t even ask him what he wanted.


    At this time, Liu Xueyan seemed to have guessed what hengyanlin wanted to say. She looked up and down at hengyanlin and said, "you should not wait for me, let me ask what you want, and then you order?"


    That Liu Xueyan looked at Heng Yanlin, in the eyes, with a touch of examination, as if to say, this kind of thing is needed for her, hengyanlin is also too much affectation.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly. For this woman, he was helpless, but it was rare. When he met such a straightforward woman, ordinary people would ask him what kind of words you want.


    "Give me the same one as her."


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what the food here is, but he is at will. Anyway, he doesn''t come here to eat. What''s more, he has a good talk with the man in front of him.


    The employee listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and looked at him in surprise. He didn''t know what the relationship between hengyanlin and Liu Xueyan was. You know, Liu Xueyan had never dated anyone before.


    But at this time, sitting together with this guy or a man, it is inevitable that people want to guess what the relationship is between the two.


    At the thought, often come here, the most eye-catching, although some of the cold beauty, but it is like a master of flowers in general, let him is some heartache.


    After ordering drinks, Heng Yanlin went directly to Liu Xueyan''s side and sat down. When Liu Xueyan saw this, she frowned slightly. What she hated most was that someone was sitting beside her for no reason.


    Especially in the case of strangers, she is more resistant to this, so she subconsciously wants to move away.


    Constant pressure Lin saw the other party''s action, immediately some helpless, "don''t move, wait a moment what I say, it''s not convenient for others to hear, you''d better sit here and wait for me to finish, then what you want is up to you."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Liu Xueyan''s body was slightly stiff. Then she looked at Heng Yanlin, and saw that his eyes were still crystal clear and had no meaning before. After thinking about it, she finally sat down and did not move.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes filled with a touch of satisfaction. No matter what, the other party is still more obedient, so the next conversation can continue.


    "How much do you know about your body?" Heng Yanlin thought for a moment and asked Liu Xueyan. Liu Xueyan had been a little relieved. After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately raised his head with extreme vigilance and looked at Heng Yanlin. His look was directly in defense of a metamorphosis


    .


    Hengyanlin see this, suddenly is some helpless to see this Liu Xueyan a look, even if he is interested in her, this kind of words is not to say here?


    "What I want to say is, do you understand something strange about your body?"


    Listening to hengyanlin''s words, Liu Xueyan''s face changed slightly, and then some ugly looked at Heng Yanlin. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t have a problem with my body."


    Liu Xueyan''s face, at this time is to become ugly incomparable, cold response to Heng Yanlin, is to turn around, do not want to talk to Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin see this, some speechless looking at the Liu Xueyan in front of him, this kind of thing is already to this point, what is not easy to say? So hide and tuck in, what role, not afraid of their own disease outbreak?


    "You, as the master, should be very aware of your physical condition. If you are so unwilling to face it, you may not have much time."


    Hengyanlin''s quiet voice came from one side and passed to Liu Xueyan''s ears. After that, Liu Xueyan''s face changed slightly. After biting his lip and hesitating, he turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    "What do you know? Why do you know this thing? "


    Liu Xueyan''s eyes are a little complicated at this time. In addition to some people in her family, there is no one else. But Heng Yanlin, how does he know about it? Liu Xueyan''s heart is very confused.


    "There are some special skills, isn''t it normal?" Seeing that Liu Xueyan turned her head, Heng Yanlin immediately gave a slight smile and then said a word.


    The things on Liu Xueyan''s body can be said to be sick, but in fact it can also be said that it is not. After all, there is no illness that can make a person like this. "Just say it directly," Heng Yanlin is not the kind of person who goes around the bush. Looking at Liu Xueyan in front of him, he says directly, "I can help you to cure some things in your body, and give you some unimaginable things, but you need to pay a price.¡±


    "what price?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Liu Xueyan immediately felt a tremor in her heart. Then she looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her and said something with her lips. She didn''t know whether what Heng Yanlin said was true or not.


    But since the other party has already put forward a request, she wants to hear what the other party''s request is and what price she needs to pay.


    "I need you to give me your new year''s Eve when I need to."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were slightly frozen, and then he said to Liu Xueyan in front of him. Liu Xueyan is a rare constitution. As long as Heng Yanlin can have this constitution, his cultivation will be able to recover quickly and incomparably.


    This kind of speed is totally unnecessary. Heng Yanlin is working hard to practice, and he doesn''t know that it can be completed until the monkey years and months. As long as the other party reaches a certain level of cultivation, he can quickly help Heng Yanlin recover his accomplishments.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin is extremely patient with Liu Xueyan in front of him. As long as the other party can help him fulfill this wish, he doesn''t mind paying more things out.


    Just, that Liu Xueyan listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, her face slightly changed, but then, that face became extremely cold appearance.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. In fact, the person who got this constitution is not the appearance of this iceberg, but because of the influence of his constitution. Therefore, in some time after that, the person will become more and more cold.


    After all, the emotion will freeze up, which seems very common in the cultivation of immortals. After all, there are some skills that can change people''s character.


    But here, a disease that can affect a person''s character is not so common, even can be said to be weird. "You don''t hide anything. You just say what you want. Although you are the same as those men, you have to be more straightforward than them," said Liu Xueyan, who did not notice her abnormality at all. She took a look at constant pressure forest and said it indifferently.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was helpless and had no way out. That kind of skill was to meet such requirements and cultivate in this way. However, hengyanlin wanted to change his method to restore his own realm to success without the other party''s thing. In this way, the other party''s vigilance towards him will be much weaker, and there is no need for him to say this. He is directly misunderstood and looks like those men, just for her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C494

    "I think you misunderstood me."


    At this time, the two drinks were also delivered. After one person handed over one cup, the employee took a look at Heng Yanlin and turned around and left. At the moment, he seemed to have heard some shameless words.


    It is surprising that the iceberg beauty is worthy of being an iceberg beauty. In the face of such rude demands, they are not angry and still have a cold face.


    After the employee left, Heng Yanlin turned to look at Liu Xueyan, and then spoke lightly to explain. When Liu Xueyan heard the words, she didn''t say yes. They all put forward such requests. Isn''t the other party the same as those men? When she''s stupid?


    Even in the stupid people, for such words, probably will not believe it?


    "What I want is just this once. After that, you can do whatever you want. In addition, it takes a certain time and there are certain conditions for me to ask for it. The most important thing is that when your condition is completely cured, I will put forward such a request."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and found that he was a little poor in words, because he didn''t know how to explain it. There was such a big gap between the cultivation world and ordinary people that Heng Yanlin could not explain completely.


    Even if he could explain it again, as mortals, they would not understand some behaviors of the friars in the cultivation world.


    "So you don''t want to be that dirty psychology?"


    That Liu Xueyan smell speech, light response, face is not a little change, as if what Heng Yanlin said, simply can''t cause any fluctuation in her heart.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin felt helpless. After thinking about it, he immediately said, "just say it like this. If you don''t treat it, then your life will not be much, but if you want to, at least, you will live for decades, and there is no problem."


    "Maybe you didn''t realize it. Under the influence of that kind of things, even your own character has changed a little. In the past, you would never have been like this. You didn''t talk much and treat people coldly."


    Hengyanlin looks at Liu Xueyan with great certainty, and then makes his own judgment. In fact, it is not judgment. Hengyanlin can see it completely.


    That Liu Xueyan smell speech, a light look at that Heng Yan Li, perhaps in her heart, has been a little surprised, just can''t show it. She did not say anything about her personality. All the people in her family just thought that she was a little autistic because of her illness. Only when she knew that she had become this way was because she was influenced by that inexplicable thing.


    At the beginning, she didn''t want her family to worry, so she didn''t open her mouth to say anything. However, after that, in a more and more indifferent way, she talked about this kind of thing directly and lazily. She felt at random about how the disease was going, and she felt like she had to accept her fate.


    "Can you really cure it?"


    Liu Xueyan folded up her silver hair and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her. She asked once again with great certainty that if she could be cured, it would be like giving him a time, and it seemed that there was nothing.


    Also wrong, if can treat well, with her family background, want to come when they do not from, the other side also has no way? Anyway, when the time comes, she is giving a little compensation, tens of millions of yuan, she can still afford it.


    Hengyanlin did not think about these things, as long as the other side agreed to come down, and after that, even if the other side did not agree, hengyanlin also had some means.


    "Sure, can you cure it well? Try it then. Don''t you know all about it?"


    Hengyanlin has a smile on his mouth. If the other party can promise to come down like this, it is the best thing. He is afraid. If the other party doesn''t believe it directly, he will make all kinds of things at that time, which seems to be some trouble.


    "Well, as long as you can cure me, I will give you the first time."


    It''s probably because her character has been printed and dyed. So when Liu Xueyan talks about this, she becomes very straightforward. The shy words of women are not reflected in her.


    However, her words were a little louder. At this time, all the people on the side heard these words, and all of them looked in amazement.


    They had been paying attention to Liu Xueyan when they were just now listening to each other''s words, and their hearts were beating for a moment. What''s the matter with this guy? Actually, they deceived such a beauty to come out, that is, to make her willing to give herself up?


    At the thought of the people here, looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, there is some disdain, some jealousy, in fact, more, or that thick color of jealousy.


    "Girl, don''t be cheated by this guy. What kind of treatment is not treated, and when to treat a disease, you need to pay these things!"


    A man on one side, looking at Liu Xueyan''s charming appearance, hesitated for a moment. Looking at the hengyanlin, he seemed to see that when the plot of hengyanlin succeeded, he immediately became angry in his heart. Then he stood up and denounced the hengyanlin.The girl was actually able to speak such words in public. Maybe there are some problems in that respect. But that is how he can not let the other party continue to be cheated. Otherwise, she will be a young girl who will be cheated like this!


    "That''s right, girl. If you really have any illness, go to the hospital and have a check in the hospital. Don''t be cheated by such a guy!"


    "That is, he looks good, but where do you know, he is a gentle beast, such a guy, absolutely can''t let him cheat here!"


    Seeing someone standing up, the rest of them couldn''t bear it at this time. They immediately denounced Heng Yanlin, full of contempt and anger in their eyes.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and glanced at these people. He turned back and did not intend to pay attention to these people. These guys just don''t understand anything at all, and there is nothing to say with these people.


    "Let''s go. We need to talk to your family about this." Hengyanlin got up and said a word to Liu Xueyan, and then he was ready to go outside. Seeing this situation, the people on the other side immediately felt anxious. As far as hengyanlin''s performance was concerned, hengyanlin was absolutely afraid. If he wanted to take people away, he would be better to cheat!


    At the thought of this, where can all people let Heng Yanlin leave so easily? Immediately, the exit is surrounded, and then look at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes, full of provocative color.


    "With us here, you don''t want to take her away!"


    People at this time, is the sense of justice burst, think that they are caught a cheat cheater, but at the moment Heng Yanlin, looking at the lies in front of him, is a little impatient.


    These guys, this matter has nothing to do with them. What do dogs do with rats?


    "This is what she wants to leave with me. What are you doing here?"


    "Well, she is clearly deceived by you. If she leaves now, you will do something worse than animal!"


    "That is, this woman, absolutely can''t let you take away, you die of this heart!"


    Was he fooled? Heng Yanlin listen to this, are some speechless, these guys, when to see Liu Xueyan is deceived by himself? Is it really stupid to be Liu Xueyan?


    "You think that she was cheated by me, and I don''t have much if it''s unnecessary. Ask her whether she has been cheated by me. If not, get out of my way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Heng Yanlin cold face, looked at these people, and then is a side of the body, will Liu Xueyan behind let out, let the public ask that Liu Xueyan is not cheated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C495

    "Girl, this guy is a liar. If you want to wake up, you can''t let him cheat you!"


    "That''s right. What kind of treatment is there, and you have to give your own body. It''s totally lying to you. Don''t be fooled!" When they saw Heng Yanlin let Liu Xueyan out, they did not mean to be polite. They immediately looked at Liu Xueyan in front of them, and said eagerly. While saying, they motioned to Liu Xueyan and rushed to their side. In this way, hengyanlin could not control her.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have nothing to do and I''m not cheated. It''s between us." Although these people are for her good, but Liu Xueyan''s heart, is still no change.


    It was originally a feeling of gratitude, which had already been pressed down, and could not afford a little gratitude at all.


    Listening to Liu Xueyan''s words, they were stunned. Then they turned their heads and looked at each other. After that, they all saw the incredible eyes in each other''s eyes.


    What''s going on? The other side said he wasn''t cheated? But in their opinion, Liu Xueyan was cheated.


    However, looking at Liu Xueyan''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be any kind of hypocrisy or intelligence problem. It makes people''s psychology that Liu Xueyan was extremely concerned about originally, but in a moment, she was a little embarrassed.


    What can they do if they say that? In such entanglement, they are the right people to be the wrong people.


    "Well, have you heard that? If there''s nothing to do, we''ll make way for it. We have a tight schedule and we don''t have time to delay you. "


    Seeing that all the people had finished their inquiry, Heng Yanlin, at this time, directly came up and said with a cold face that he wanted to take Liu Xueyan away.


    However, just when Heng Yanlin wanted to leave, a man with yellow hair came up. The nunnery looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him with cold eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "Maybe she was drugged by you. I''ve seen a lot of such things. Anyway, you can''t take this person away. Even you can''t go. Wait until the police come!"


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, his face was gloomy in an instant. Before that, it was because the starting point of these people was good, so hengyanlin was not willing to quarrel with these people.


    But at this time, things have been explained. Heng Yanlin didn''t want to explain them. He waited for people to come and adjust them clearly before he could leave.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin looked at the man in front of him. In his eyes, there was a cold color in his eyes. "I said before, let you go away. If you don''t roll, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the man was slightly stunned. Then he seemed to hear some extremely ridiculous words. He directly covered his stomach, and then began to laugh wildly. He was laughing, and at the same time, he wanted to climb to the ground.


    Heng Yanlin is already a little impatient, immediately said, "roll or not? If you don''t, I''ll give you a ride


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, the man stood up slowly at this time, and then looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. His eyes were full of cold.


    "Try it. How do you make me roll!"


    In such a big place here, no one dares to talk to him like this, and he dare to talk to him like this because of his fame here. It seems that this boy thinks that he has lived too long!


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, some helplessly shook his head, then suddenly a side, a leg is in the man''s body.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound sounded, followed by the man, is directly a foot by Heng Yanlin kicked to the door of the shop, hit a car, and then the car, is in the constant cry up.


    People looked up and saw that in the distance, the man was lying on the hood without knowing whether he was dead or alive. All of them were convulsed in their hearts. Was the power of such a foot reached such a point?


    They turned around again and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of them. If they stayed here like this, they would be the ones who were kicked to fly.


    With their force, they could not stop Heng Yanlin. After thinking about it, they all walked aside with great sense of interest. If they did not, they would be kicked away.


    "I really don''t know what to do." After looking at the outside, he was already kicked by himself. There were some people who didn''t know exactly who they were. After that, Heng Yanlin sneered at the corner of his mouth, and the other party could be glad that this is not the night. It is not a deserted place. Otherwise, hengyanlin will make


    disappear without a trace.


    "Let''s go." After Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to Liu Xueyan on one side, he walked outside. When he got out of the shop, Heng Yanlin continued to say, "if you want to treat your illness, it needs a special method, and this special method needs to be closed, so you need toTalk to your family so they don''t worry about it


    Heng Yanlin said to Liu Xueyan that in view of the special constitution of the other party, Heng Yanlin himself can not guarantee how long it will take, so it needs to be prepared in advance.


    Otherwise, if you shut up at will for more than a month, I''m afraid it''s the other party''s home, and they''re all anxious to look around. If you''re really found to come and interrupt your practice, it''s very serious.


    Liu Xueyan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, took a look at Heng Yanlin, and then nodded, "that needs you to go home with me. Only in this way, after talking to them, will they believe it."


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, frowned slightly, after thinking about it, he still nodded. If he didn''t come to visit his home, he would not be at ease. Since this is the case, it''s better to come to visit.


    The rest of the things are nothing, that is, they are afraid that when the time comes, the family will distrust everything, and then make hengyanlin headache.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin nodding, Liu Xueyan was not polite at all. She took Heng Yanlin to the parking garage, and then drove her car to her home.


    However, a moment later, Heng Yanlin and his wife came to a rather quiet villa. Looking at the villa in front of him, Heng Yanlin glanced slightly and nodded.


    The rest is not to mention, this place is quite good, two people get out of the car, is to leave, there is a nanny to meet up, see their own home after the young lady, the face is suffused with a smile.


    "Miss, you are back, master and they just miss you!"


    "I see."


    Liu Xueyan saw the nanny, at this time, her face was also slightly loose, and then recovered into a cold appearance, with Heng Yan Lin was walking towards the inside.


    Seeing this, the nanny on the other side was somewhat stunned. He didn''t understand what kind of person Heng Yanlin was. Normally speaking, his own young lady would not bring any man back. Especially at this time, the man was still sitting in his own young lady''s car.


    Just, this is Liu Xueyan''s business, she as a servant, but can not manage this kind of thing, and hengyanlin at this time, is also with that Liu Xueyan walked into the villa. In the villa, the two people sitting on the sofa, Heng Yanlin saw them at a glance. Seeing that their looks were somewhat similar to those of Liu Xueyan, they were Liu Xueyan''s parents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C496

    "Xueyan, how did you come back?"


    A beautiful woman sitting on one side was the first to notice that Liu Xueyan, and immediately her face was filled with joy. Then she opened her mouth and said a word with great joy. As she said it, she stood up and then went to meet Liu Xueyan.


    Liu Xueyan at this time, but gently nodded, the face did not change a bit, the beautiful woman seems to be used to that Liu Xueyan''s attitude, so there is no surprise color.


    After asking Liu Xueyan something, the beautiful woman twisted her eyes to Heng Yanlin''s body, which was full of examination.


    "This one? Xue Yan, your friend? "


    The beautiful woman looked at Heng Yanlin, and then opened her mouth to ask. The middle-aged man beside her, at this time, was also somewhat concerned. She wanted to know who this guy was and how he was with her daughter.


    The point is that she was brought back by her own daughter?


    Since his daughter was born with such a disease, the resistance to the man is very obvious, even if he is some resistance, and now, with a man so back, who is this man?


    How to let his daughter, for he is not a little resistance, this is a little too strange.


    "No Listening to the beautiful woman''s words, the two suddenly opened their mouth and answered at the same time. After that, the middle-aged couple were both a little strange, not friends? What''s that? If two people come back together, even if they are male and female friends, they will not say that they are not friends at this time.


    "Xueyan, who on earth is he? How did he come back with you?"


    That beautiful woman son at this time, is also lazy to pay attention to Heng Yanlin, since her daughter said, hengyanlin is not a friend, then she has nothing to pay attention to hengyanlin.


    "He said he could cure me, so I brought it back, and you two had a look."


    At this time, Liu Xueyan did not hide anything. She directly pointed to the hengyanlin, and then said a word. That Xueyan''s words fell, which directly made the two people slightly stunned, and then their faces changed greatly. Turning around was to look at hengyanlin again.


    "You mean you can cure my daughter?"


    Liu Jinliang looked at Heng Yanlin, and then in a low voice, he asked Heng Yanlin a question. While asking, he looked at hengyanlin with his extremely oppressive momentum.


    If the general person, the heart is not strong enough, in front of him, absolutely will panic incomparably, and then show the flaw.


    However, his move is of no use to hengyanlin. The performance of the other party is almost a clown in hengyanlin.


    "Yes, I was able to cure her."


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and immediately answered. His tone was full of self-confidence. However, it seemed that they were not reliable. After all, hengyanlin was too small.


    "You said that you can treat her well. What is the condition of my daughter and how to treat it?"


    That side of the beautiful woman, at this time, directly stood out, and then looked at Heng Yanlin with a face of doubt and said, it is not that she does not believe in hengyanlin, but that hengyanlin has no way to make people believe.


    Think about it. A young man in his early twenties wants to be treated well. A patient who has already invited numerous famous doctors but has no way to deal with it. Under such circumstances, where can they trust Heng Yanlin?


    "Strictly speaking, your daughter is not sick. It''s just a very special constitution. It''s just that your daughter can''t bear it, so she''s become sick."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Liu Xueyan and said something.


    When they heard Heng Yanlin''s words, they immediately felt a sense of absurdity in their hearts. What is not illness? My daughter has become like that, her hair has turned white, and the temperature of her whole body is actually lower than that of ordinary people. This is still not sick. What is that?


    However, when I think about it carefully, it seems that what Heng Yanlin said is not unreasonable. Besides these anomalies, my daughter has no other things, such as physical discomfort and so on.


    "This kind of constitution needs some special treatment, but it needs to be closed for a period of time, during which no one can disturb."


    No matter whether they believe it or not, Heng Yanlin directly opens his mouth and continues to say that there are still two people who believe in him. After hearing Heng Yanlin talk about closing up, his eyes are slightly frozen.


    Shut up for a period of time, how long is this period of time, if can''t disturb, then how to eat and drink? After a long time, the disease was not cured, but starved to death.


    "I''m sorry, we can''t believe what you said. We can''t just put our daughter into your hands."At this time, there was not much for them. They just opened their mouth and said a word. In their tone, they were full of firmness. Heng Yanlin sighed when he heard this. He just knew that such a thing would happen.


    "You must think clearly, if your daughter is not treated, her life will be in danger, and besides, no one can cure her except me."


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, two people''s facial expressions suddenly become ugly incomparably.


    "What are you talking about? My daughter has seen other doctors. It''s just that this body is a little special. It''s not life threatening!"


    It''s no wonder that Liu Jinliang is angry at Heng Yanlin. His daughter has seen many hospitals, although she doesn''t know how it is and how to treat it well.


    But the only thing that can be determined is that his daughter will not be in danger. All the time, the examination can detect out that his daughter''s body is very healthy.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and his face was tinged with sarcasm, "this is different from what you think. You think that if those things are checked out, she will be ok if she is OK?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s expression of vow and determination, and the fact that it was related to the safety of his daughter, the two men were suddenly somewhat uneasy. Looking at Heng Yanlin, they asked in a deep voice.


    "What evidence do you have to show that what you say is true?"


    This kind of proof can''t be proved by ordinary people. It''s just like learning medicine. If you are a layman, the doctor will tell you clearly, and you can''t hear it clearly.


    But this matter, it is difficult not to fall Heng Yan Lin, see Heng Yan Lin pointed to that Liu Xueyan, and then said a word.


    "You hold her two pulses and look at them in a few minutes."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the two walked to Liu Xueyan''s side in some disbelief, and then held Liu Xueyan''s wrist, then pressed the pulse, while observing the daughter carefully.


    In the hall, at this time began to quiet down, but a moment later, the time has been a few minutes, but there is still no thing, appeared in the people.


    Seeing this, they both looked slightly relaxed. They just wanted to say something, but they felt that a huge cold air gushed from their daughter. They immediately stepped back several steps subconsciously.


    Just that cold air gave them a very lethal feeling. They were holding Liu Xueyan''s arm one after another. In a long time, they would be frozen directly. When they think of this, they subconsciously look at their daughter. This look immediately scares them. Then, their faces are full of panic. They can see that the inch of ice around Liu Xueyan is frozen in the center of


    at this time. When you look at it like this, it seems that Liu Xueyan is directly frozen in the general, turned into an Iceman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C497

    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    At this time, the couple looked at the scene in front of them in horror. In their looks, they were extremely nervous. How could their daughter become so evil? What happened to their daughter? "


    At this time, both of them did not know at all, but the only thing that can be sure is that if it goes on like this, it will be very harmful to their daughter.


    At that moment, the two people were in a panic. When they were thinking about the solution, they saw Heng Yanlin on one side. They immediately said, "hurry up, this is what you asked us to do. You must have a way to solve it, right?"


    "Please, treat my daughter quickly and don''t have these things coming out."


    God knows what happened. It''s so chilly that my daughter has become an iceberg.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, looked at two people, then turned to look at that Liu Xueyan, for that Liu Xueyan body situation, in the heart is not a bit of surprise color, is directly slowly forward, toward that Liu Xueyan walk.


    But a moment later, Heng Yanlin was close to Liu Xueyan. The cold air on the side seemed to have no influence on him.


    When the couple saw this, they suddenly grew up with their mouths. When the cold air was in front of them, when they contacted, they felt extremely chilly. They just didn''t dare to touch more.


    But at present, that Heng Yan Lin is not a bit of influence in general, the diameter is to walk in the past.


    That Liu Xueyan in the body appeared abnormal, that eyes are tightly closed up, face is full of cold color, let a person see, is to extinguish the idea of going forward.


    But these have no influence on hengyanlin. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin still has a smile on his face, and then slowly reaches out his hand and gently touches Liu Xueyan''s eyebrows.


    In a flash of time, it was originally a place full of cold. The cold air disappeared instantly, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this situation, the two of them were stunned. If it was not for their earlier time that they really felt the extremely cold chill, they all thought that this was just an illusion.


    That Liu Xueyan at this time, but also slowly wake up, some consternation at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, "I just how?"


    She didn''t know what had happened to her. She just felt as if something had awakened from her body, but that thing was not under her control at all, which made her very upset, but there was no way.


    "It''s just something hidden in your body that''s starting to wake up."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is directly back to a sentence, "is not in just the time, feel as if their body is not their own general? And then consciousness slowly dissipates? "


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s like I''m constantly sinking down, but after that, I''m pulled up again."


    Liu Xueyan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately responded. Then her eyes were full of horror and looked at Heng Yanlin. What was the matter? How did he feel things? Heng Yanlin could say clearly?


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s just because I''ve seen such cases. You can save it now. When the disease really spreads, you will really sink down."


    Heng Yan Lin''s faint voice came, which directly scared the three people. If this is the case, isn''t it to say that their daughter is dead?


    "Little brother, what can you do to save my daughter''s life? No matter what kind of reward you want, as long as I can save my daughter, I will do something. "


    After seeing this method, the husband and wife still don''t want to believe Heng Yanlin. Just now, the other side said that his daughter was not treated, and he didn''t have much time.


    At the thought of this, they were very flustered.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and immediately looked at them, but there was no response. He just looked at Liu Xueyan in front of him. There was no meaning in talking to these two people. What Heng Yanlin needed was that Liu Xueyan promised himself.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin look at him with his eyes, Liu Xueyan naturally understood what Heng Yanlin meant. She nodded gently, which was to agree with Heng Yanlin''s request and to accept his treatment.


    "So, we need to close down for a period of time. During this period of time, no one is allowed to disturb us. Can you do that?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the couple and then inquired. The two men were stunned when they heard this. Then they took a look at Heng Yanlin, looked at each other, and nodded after biting their teeth.


    Although I don''t know why Heng Yanlin needs this closed door treatment, since he believes in others, he just believes in the end. Thinking of this, he bites his teeth and nods.Seeing this, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Liu Xueyan. "Let''s go. I''ll find a quiet place for the two of us to close down."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, those two people were immediately in a hurry, "this, can''t you be here? Don''t worry, we will follow your orders and will not disturb you two


    When Liu Yanliang could not listen to his words, he could not let them leave here.


    If something really happened, and he was not there, he would not even know.


    "Yes, if you are here, we will never disturb you two. We will definitely give you a quiet space."


    The beautiful women in that area are also a little uneasy. Looking at the frowning hengyanlin, she is careful to open her mouth and say, afraid that hengyanlin is angry because of this.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was really in a bit of a dilemma. No matter how high sounding the two people were, Heng Yan Lin was worried about these two people. When the time came, because they had been inside for a long time and their hearts were worried, they would just rush in.


    Once this is the case, then it will be a failure.


    But, looking at the eyes of these two people, if they don''t agree, I''m afraid they will try their best to find out the place where they are closed.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin sighed helplessly and arranged some arrays outside. In this way, he should be able to defend the two men.


    "I have said in advance that if you break in at that time, I will not be responsible for anything unexpected. What''s more, your daughter will be killed on the spot."


    Seeing that the other side insisted on doing so, Heng Yan Lin thought about it and said it.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, both of them were obviously frightened. After a look at each other, they nodded to Heng Yanlin, indicating that they understood that they would never make trouble for hengyanlin.


    "Find a place. It needs to be better and more quiet. It''s better to be hidden."


    Seeing that the other side had already agreed to come down, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more. He just waved and said, but after saying that, Heng Yanlin gave a slight pause, and he forgot something.


    "I forgot to bring something. I need to go back and get it."


    Heng Yan Lin is the spirit stone, usually, he will not take the spirit stone everywhere. Just listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the two men stopped him directly and asked him where he lived. According to their words, when Heng Yanlin needed to go there in person, they could send someone there.


    At this time, the two men also prepared a place for Heng Yanlin personally, that is, the basement under the villa. The basement is huge, and there are huge iron doors. Here, they can close down for a while. When everything is ready, Heng Yanlin persuades them to leave. Then he is ready to treat Liu Xueyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C498

    After arranging the surroundings so that outsiders can''t get in, Heng Yanlin breathes a sigh of relief, and then takes the spirit stone to set up the array on the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Xueyan looked at Heng Yanlin''s movements and was slightly curious. She asked people to go back to get something. What kind of therapeutic machinery was originally supposed to be, but it was just some stones.


    "This is the spirit stone. It''s used to arrange the array. You don''t understand it yet. After the closure, you will understand."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin did not raise his head. He continued to depict the array on the ground, crushing some spirit stones from time to time, and then depicted the spirit powder with a very mysterious pattern.


    When Liu Xueyan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, she looked at him curiously. At the moment, she didn''t understand. What was Heng Yanlin doing and what did he mean by shutting down.


    "Take off all your clothes and stand inside."


    Seeing that his array was almost finished, Heng Yanlin said a word directly to Liu Xueyan at this time, and then he bowed his head and continued.


    That Liu Xueyan smell speech, slightly a Zheng, followed by a look at the Heng Yan Lin, "before, but said good, is to need a period of time, and after the treatment, will give, now you want to ask in advance?" Heng Yanlin''s body gave a slight pause, but he felt helpless. "Don''t worry, I don''t want to, but you need to know that this seclusion is not for you to sit there. Even if it''s closed, you need to cultivate something that can cure you, but you don''t understand it. Let''s let you experience it, and you will understand."


    As Heng Yanlin said this, he had already finished the array arrangement. Then he threw his fingertips, and a drop of spiritual power was thrown on the spirit array.


    "Bear!"


    A flame like roar suddenly resounded, followed by a raging fire, which lit up from the spirit array to make the four seals clear.


    That Liu Xueyan looked at the situation in front of her, and immediately opened her mouth with great surprise. Just here, she did not see that Heng Yanlin had put away anything, just those stones.


    But at the moment, how this place is burning, is completely inexplicable general posture!


    "When you go in with your clothes on, you will also be burned down. Now you will take off your clothes. When the closing is over, you will still have some to wear."


    Heng Yanlin''s voice came from the side. Heng Yanlin didn''t want to take advantage of each other. Because of the other''s constitution, he needed a strong fire to suppress it. Otherwise, the root of Jiuyou would wake up and instantly freeze him into a popsicle.


    "I''m going in?"


    That Liu Xueyan listened to this, immediately was startled, and then dead staring at that Heng Yan Lin, the fire is so fierce, she walked in, that is not looking for death!


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be anything. If you don''t believe it, ask your hand to put it in." seeing this, Heng Yanlin saw her suspicious eyes and understood her thoughts. He pointed to the flame and said a word to Liu Xueyan.


    That Liu Xueyan smell speech, some suspicious toward the flame, do not know why, the flame to her a very dangerous, but it is not a little temperature feeling.


    Seeing that she didn''t feel hot, Liu Xueyan hesitated for a moment, stretched out a hand, and leaned cautiously towards the flame. At this time, she suddenly felt an extremely hot feeling coming from the front.


    She wanted to take it back, a stream of ice appeared out of thin air, and then her fingers were surrounded by it. The extremely hot feeling, at this time, disappeared in an instant.


    "This...,"


    Liu Xueyan, who had never seen this thing before, was immediately frightened by this thing. She did not know how she had such a thing in her hands. The key was that she did not know that there would be such a thing in her body.


    "If you''re curious enough, take off your clothes and go in." Heng Yanlin''s voice came from the side. When it reached Liu Xueyan''s ears, Liu Xueyan''s face turned slightly red. She knew that she had misunderstood Heng Yanlin. Seeing Heng Yanlin as if she had no explanation, she immediately stepped aside and slowly took off her clothes, revealing a pair of extremely white and delicate bodies.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes on the other side of the body, and then refers to the flame, meaning to let it in.


    Although she knew that the flame would not hurt her, Liu Xueyan still felt a lot of pressure and took a breath. Then she closed her eyes and suddenly walked out of the flame.


    On the contrary, she felt a chill from her body, as if to make her faint.


    Liu Xueyan opened her eyes and looked at the flames in front of her. She was clearly in the flame, but at this time, she felt very cold."Sit down and listen carefully to what I teach you next."


    Heng Yanlin''s voice came from behind. Liu Xueyan couldn''t help but sit down and slowly closed her eyes.


    Heng Yanlin hands against that Liu Xueyan''s back, followed by a deep voice said, "carefully feel the things in your body, don''t think about others, pay attention to focus, understand?"


    When Liu Xueyan heard the speech, she immediately nodded. When Heng Yanlin saw this, he did not hesitate at all. It was just a spiritual force that rushed out and flowed into Liu Xueyan''s body. Just as soon as the spiritual power entered, Heng Yanlin frowned. The root of Jiuyou was too overbearing. The spiritual power he had just entered was somewhat sluggish, and on top of the spiritual power, some ice began to exist, as if all the spiritual powers were frozen here.


    If it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin''s strength, it would have gone beyond this realm for a long time. I''m afraid that Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power just came in, it would be frozen together. At the moment, Liu Xueyan also felt a stream of spiritual power flowing into her body. She didn''t know what it was. But at this time, she didn''t go in a little, which could make her body warm and make her extremely happy. Her whole body of mind was following


    around the spiritual power.


    At a certain moment, the spiritual power appears directly in front of a diamond shaped ice, which presents a very strange dark color. It seems that the soul will be inhaled into it.


    Liu Xueyan''s face changed greatly when she saw this. She did not dream that there was such a thing in her body. No wonder Heng Yanlin said that this is the constitution, because this thing is completely integrated with her.


    "What you need to do is to use spiritual power to refine this thing a little bit. Do you understand?" On one side, Heng Yanlin is using the spirit power. He spins around and twists it into a very mysterious pattern. At the next moment, the spirit power flies out a very bright flame, and then pours on the diamond shaped ice edge, and then extinguishes it. It seems that it is not useful at all.


    The little ice cave is just perceptible.


    But the hole is too small, so it is very easy for people to ignore the past.


    "Remember the exercise method I just used. From now on, it''s up to you to take over."


    After Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he waved his hand to one side. All the rest came from Liu Xueyan. This was in the body of others. Only by herself would there be more places where the spiritual power could melt. Liu Xueyan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately took a deep breath, and then began to take over. According to what Heng Yanlin had just done, she began to deal with the ice in front of her. She had a premonition that if she could eliminate this thing, she would be born and replaced after that!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C499

    "I stayed in it for so long. There was no news and no one came out."


    It should have been more than a month since hengyanlin and Liu Xueyan were closed down inside. In this more than one month, there was no movement in the two of them.


    How could it have been more than a month? Who was in it would have starved to death? But how come these two people are in it? Up to now, there is no movement. What''s going on?


    The beautiful woman in the villa hall, constantly walking up and down, her heart is full of anxiety incomparable mood, just do not know, two people in the inside of the situation, she is not able to calm down.


    "Don''t worry. It seems that the young man''s ability is quite extraordinary. At present, he can only wait and let them come out by themselves."


    Liu Jinliang, on the other side, heard the words, and after that, he sat on the sofa beside him and drank the tea lightly. Because of his daughter''s reason, during this period of time, he has been staying at home and has never been out. Hearing this, the beautiful woman immediately opened her eyes and said, "what did you say, ah? You don''t have a look. How long have they been in it? What if they starved to death in it? We should have put some food in it before


    Seeing Liu Jinliang''s attitude, the beautiful woman was totally indifferent, as if she had looked down upon it. Her heart was full of anger, and she directly roared and said.


    Then Liu Jinliang listened to this, and immediately the corners of his mouth twitched, "what do you call so loud? I don''t care about the safety of my daughter?"


    "You care, if you care, you won''t be so calm sitting here, not so calm drinking tea, you say, what do you care about!"


    When the beautiful woman heard the words, she immediately threw herself into a rage. "My daughter has been in for so long. If something happened, something would have happened. Now, apart from waiting for the other party to come out, is there any other way? If we go in at the critical time of closing down, what if something happens that directly affects our daughter''s life? "


    By such a reprimand, Liu Jinliang''s face is also some hang not live, immediately is cold face said a word, he can not be anxious, but anxious and what method?


    Now people are inside, I don''t know what the situation is. As he said, if they really would starve to death, they would have starved to death. But if they didn''t die, it would be the most critical time for them to go in at this time, which would affect their daughter''s life.


    But this is not the same thing to the beautiful woman. "What do you say, if you want to starve to death, you will be starved to death. Is this what you, a father, say? It''s so natural to say that you still care about Xue Yan! "


    Hearing this, Liu Jinliang''s face sank. When did he mean this? He was just messing around. He didn''t worry. If he was worried, the other party was still in it. The warning words before that were still in his mind. Where did he dare to enter?


    "No reason to make trouble!"


    At this time, Liu Jinliang is also lazy to pay attention to his own woman, immediately is a cold hum, is not talking.


    The beautiful woman was more angry when she heard this. How could there be such a person who didn''t care about her daughter? Did she marry the wrong person at that time?


    At the thought of this, her anger was incomparably high.


    Want to lie in oneself this irresponsible man quarrel, use this to vent one''s heart incomparably anxious mood, that side actually spreads a burst of voice.


    They are very sure that the place where the sound comes from is the basement. But how can there be a sound in that place? Is it your own daughter?


    Both of them were very keen on the sound. You know, in these days, they did not know how many times they heard the voice coming from there, but in the end, it was proved that they were just wrong.


    "I just heard a voice over there. Did you hear it? Did I hear it?"


    When he asked his wife, he was not sure how many times he wanted to hear the voice.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. I heard that voice too. Hurry up and see if it''s really our daughter coming out."


    After hearing the speech, the beautiful woman immediately ran to the other side. At this time, Liu Jinliang, on the other side, also quickly followed up. Only when they were about to go down to the basement, two figures appeared slowly.


    See this scene, two people are breathing slightly a stagnation, eyes, is full of joy color.


    In the basement, apart from these two accidents, where will there be other people? It can only be explained that these two people are Heng Yanlin and their daughter.I can''t believe that they didn''t eat or drink in the basement for so long. They didn''t do anything.


    At the thought of this, they looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which were full of good intentions. Then when Liu Xueyan came up, they immediately rushed to the past and directly embraced the beautiful figure into their arms.


    "You finally came out. I thought you were going to have an accident down there."


    At this time, the beautiful woman was full of tears. It was so hard to wait on it. Fortunately, her daughter finally came up.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I can do something."


    Compared with the previous time, the change of Liu Xueyan is very big, the whole person seems to be a fairy general, not contaminated with mortal, but at this time, seeing his mother, that Liu Xueyan also smile, and then open his mouth to pacify the way.


    That beautiful woman hears speech, instantly is to raise her head, extremely incredible looking at her daughter, in the eyes is already full of horror color, in the previous time, her daughter, but for a long time has not laughed? The whole body is full of icemen.


    That feeling, it is the representative that no one is allowed to enter.


    But at this time, his daughter actually is smiling, this is how incredible thing, to talk about his daughter''s smile, that is how long ago?


    "Xue Yan, are you cured?"


    Feeling her daughter, it seems that earth shaking changes have taken place. At this time, the beautiful woman is also touching the hair of Liu Xueyan, and then she gently inquires. Her eyes are full of expectation.


    Listening to this, Liu Jinliang immediately raised his head, and then looked at his daughter with a very nervous meaning in his eyes.


    That Liu Xueyan see this, immediately is a smile, the face is instantly become bright and matchless up, "well, is almost the treatment, want to come after, just won''t have any problem."


    That Liu Xueyan at this time, looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, after the temple gently responded.


    Thinking about the changes that have taken place in this month, that is, herself, I feel extremely incredible. If it was not for Heng Yan Lin, I''m afraid she would have lived such a foolish life?


    But now it won''t be. She has been in hengyanlin, and has come into contact with a very rare world. The world is so magnificent that she can''t help but throw herself into it and be willing to give everything for it.


    The two did not pay attention to something wrong in their daughter''s eyes. They just thought that it was their daughter who was thanking Heng Yanlin. If it wasn''t for him, Liu Xueyan was afraid that she would be in trouble. Therefore, at this time, they also looked at Heng Yan Lin and gave him a very kind smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C500

    "Not at home, stay a little longer, and leave now?"


    A day later, Heng Yanlin stood at the door of the villa, followed by Liu Xueyan and his husband and wife. They took them to the door directly, and then looked at them eagerly, hoping that they could stay a little longer.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin is here, and there is really nothing to do, so she directly shakes her head and refuses their invitation. Liu Xueyan wants to follow Heng Yanlin back to school, so she also refuses.


    She mainly wants to follow Heng Yanlin more and learn something. You know, she has just stepped into the world and needs to learn a lot.


    Seeing that they were so sure, Liu Jinliang also sighed a little at this time. Knowing that he could not keep them, he nodded immediately.


    "OK, then you two go to school, and remember to come back and have a look."


    Listening to Liu Jinliang''s words, Liu Xueyan immediately nodded to show that she understood. Then she took Heng Yanlin and went out.


    "How can you feel like your daughter has been abducted?"


    Seeing the two men leave, Liu Jinliang sighed directly at this time, and then spoke with a rather depressed voice.


    That side of the beautiful woman smell speech, immediately is white his one eye, "cheat to leave, anyway, when the time comes is to get married, at least his daughter is OK."


    After that, the beautiful woman went back to the villa directly. Anyway, her daughter will marry sooner or later. In that case, it seems that there is no problem who will be chosen at that time.


    Liu Jinliang''s face stiffened slightly when he heard this. There was nothing wrong with saying that, but in his heart, how could he feel that there was such a trace of something wrong?


    "Why, are you following me for a while?"


    In the car, that Liu Xueyan is driving the car, and that Heng Yan Lin is sitting on the side of the co pilot, head also does not raise the mouth to ask a sentence.


    "Of course, don''t you want to tell me to practice, isn''t it just right?"


    Liu Xueyan listened to this and immediately answered. Anyway, she is now a member of the world who has just stepped into the world, so everything is full of curiosity and wants to follow Heng Yanlin''s side so that she can learn more.


    At that time, the other party Yanyou want to retort as soon as possible. It is only when he tries hard to get all the things that Yanyou wants from the other party.


    "Recently, you will follow us. I will try my best to teach you some of my things, so that you can finish refining as soon as possible."


    Heng Yanlin nodded, should a, looking at the message in the mobile phone, is a direct response, before the time, is directly shut down for a month, the message in the mobile phone is not much.


    Most of them were Jiang Siyu who had been asking him where he was going and what he was doing. After Heng Yanlin replied, the phone call there was quick.


    "Where have you been in this month? The phone has been turned off directly, and the whole person has lost contact?"


    Jiang Siyu said in an urgent voice to Heng Yanlin on the phone. The last time she went to the hospital alone and took care of her best friend, Heng Yanlin disappeared. Then it was a month. Who knows where this Heng Yanlin went.


    "Something happened before. Now I''m back."


    Listening to Jiang Siyu''s anxious voice, Heng Yanlin just lightly responded. In his eyes, there was not much expression, which fluctuated.


    "Back? Is it going back to school? " Listening to Heng Yanlin''s answer, Jiang Siyu immediately inquired. After getting a positive answer, he immediately felt a glow of joy in his eyes.


    "That''s good. Go to the south gate and I''ll wait for you at the south gate."


    After that, Jiang Siyu hung up the phone and gave Heng Yanlin no chance to refuse.


    Hengyanlin see this, is directly put down the phone, the voice in the phone is not small, that Liu Xueyan want to hear, they do not need to repeat what.


    "Who is that girl? Is that your friend?"


    While driving the car, Liu Xueyan inquired about the hengyanlin. In her tone, she was insipid and incomparable. She didn''t even know that she was calling a woman, but she was fluctuating.


    I just don''t know why. The sound she heard was familiar.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and immediately nodded, "it''s your elder sister. I''ll introduce you two to know each other. If I don''t come here any more, you can ask her if you have any questions. "Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Liu Xueyan was slightly surprised. Before that, she just thought she was an ordinary and incomparable woman. She was so anxious and impatient because she was infatuated with Heng Yanlin. But now it seems that this matter is more complex than she thoughtIt''s mixed up.


    Just don''t know, that woman''s realm how, is own elder martial sister''s words, thought to come is will be stronger than oneself?


    All the way, Liu Xueyan was silent and drove the car. After half an hour, she drove to the south gate. Heng Yanlin didn''t catch up on her breath. So Jiang Siyu noticed that Heng Yanlin was on this car.


    After perceiving this, she was very excited and ran over. After seeing Liu Xueyan who got off with Heng Yanlin, her face was slightly unnatural.


    After a careful inspection, she found that the other side was a practitioner and she was a practitioner. Her face was even more abnormal. She did not expect that Heng Yanlin had received another one when she came back this time. When I was in the past, I was able to become his apprentice because I found the spirit stone mine. But what is the reason for this person to be accepted by hengyanlin? Based on her understanding of Heng Yanlin, she is very clear in her heart. If there is no


    thing that Heng Yanlin values, the other party will not accept it.


    Thinking of this, she is to raise her head, carefully look at this person, but this look, she is directly stunned, some incredible looking at the woman in front of her, this is not in the previous time, with their own side is the school flower of that classmate?


    After that, she began to practice, and her temperament and appearance have been greatly changed. She will directly surpass the other party and snatch the title of the school flower. Naturally, the other party has some impression.


    But look at the moment, the temperament of the other side, is not her at all.


    Liu Xueyan looked at Jiang Siyu and was stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party was someone she knew well.


    But then I thought, it suddenly came to me. Before that, the other party disappeared for a period of time, and soon after coming back, his whole body was changed greatly.


    At that time, she didn''t pay attention to anything, but now when I think about it, everything is clear. It''s at that time that the other party will become so.


    "Hello, I don''t need to introduce myself. We all know each other."


    Jiang Siyu, with a smile on her face at this time, walked up and said a word to Liu Xueyan.


    When Liu Xueyan heard the speech, she nodded, and a smile appeared on her face. "Hello, Miss Yu." It seems that these two people know each other, but there is no need to introduce them to each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C501

    Both of them knew each other. As soon as they got in touch, Jiang Siyu proposed to go directly to the restaurant on the side and get together as a celebration. Heng Yanlin accepted another apprentice.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t mind. If the other party wanted to celebrate, he would just follow the other party. So the three came to a relatively high-grade restaurant after a moment.


    Tianlu recently felt very good. Except for being beaten up by a guy a month ago, and then unable to find the other person, the rest of the time was quite good.


    Especially before, he was in the college, but also met a woman, long is a very beautiful woman, let him is extremely excited.


    Before that, he just got the news that this woman came to this restaurant. As long as he pretended to meet by chance, he would be able to have dinner with him.


    At the thought of this, he was very excited. After dressing up a little, he went to the restaurant and asked the waiter whether a beautiful woman had just come in and where he was.


    The waiter also quickly gave a place, just three people came in, two of them were extremely beautiful women, and the remaining one was a man. If you want to come, there should be the man in front of him.


    At that time before, he also felt that the man was really lucky and had two women with him.


    When Lu heard the news that day, he immediately gave some tips to the waiter. Then he walked in the direction that the waiter pointed to. After a while, he saw Jiang Siyu from a distance.


    When he saw Jiang Siyu, there was a flash of excitement in his eyes, and then he quickly walked over.


    But after he approached, suddenly his face changed slightly. Beside the woman, there was a woman with silver silk. He remembered this woman very clearly.


    After seeing this woman, he immediately remembered what happened more than a month ago. When he thought of this, he turned his head subconsciously and looked aside. When he saw Heng Yanlin''s figure, which was very familiar to him.


    His face was gloomy in an instant. It was this guy. Before that, he clearly remembered that he had packed himself up, and then he had been lying in the hospital for more than ten days. Where could he forget?


    As soon as he saw this guy, he began to feel pain. Thinking of this, he took out a mobile phone, then sent a message, and then walked towards the other side.


    "Miss Siyu, it''s a coincidence that I can see you here."


    That day Lu looked at Jiang Siyu, then opened his mouth to her with a smile on his mouth. His face was full of humble smile.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the voice, he felt that the voice was a little familiar, but he didn''t think much about it. The people he cared about were just so few, but the voice was obviously not among them.


    So Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it. He just sat on the side and didn''t lift his head.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to pay attention to this person, but Jiang Siyu is not able to do it. This person is aiming at her. If she doesn''t deal with it, it will be a bit unreasonable.


    It''s just that she''s here with Heng Yanlin. Listening to the voice, she''s a little impatient. She also wants to ask him more about what happened recently and what''s happened in practice. She wants to consult him.


    But now she was disturbed, and she was impatient.


    "It''s you. What can I do for you?"


    Jiang Siyu raised his head, and when he saw the people there, he immediately said something impatient. His name was Tianlu. Before he hit him, he was always around his side, all kinds of rhetoric, all kinds of tricks, and he wanted to ask himself out.


    Oneself is to show extremely high cold appearance, all is cannot disperse this person, really lets the human disgust very.


    At the thought of this, her heart is more impatient.


    That day, Lu saw Jiang Siyu''s impatient look, and his heart was also gloomy. He looked at Heng Yanlin, who was sitting beside her, and was more dissatisfied. What happened to these girls now?


    That Heng Yan Lin is clearly a liar, actually let this woman, one by one is like a moth to a fire, directly jumped up, after that, is waiting to be cheated by this guy.


    He is also a rich and handsome man, but what''s the matter with these guys? How do they like such a liar? They don''t want to associate with him?


    Is it hard to say that at present, they are rich and handsome, and they can''t compare with these swindlers?


    At the thought of it, his heart was more gloomy.


    "Do you know who that man is? Do you know him? "


    At this time, Tianlu took a deep breath, then pointed to the hengyanlin and said a word.When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin, who was on the other side. Did he know Heng Yan Lin?


    "Do you know him?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin did not speak, Jiang Siyu looked up and looked at Lu curiously. In her understanding, it seemed that there were few people who knew Heng Yanlin.


    When Lu saw Jiang Siyu''s face that day, he actually became a little more relaxed at this time, and this was just because of Heng Yanlin. Immediately, her heart sank. Should this woman be deceived by Heng Yanlin?


    "Did he tell you what kind of disease you have that you need treatment?"


    In order to be on the safe side, Lu opened his mouth and asked at this time that day to confirm whether Jiang Siyu had been cheated.


    Jiang Siyu looked at Heng Yan Lin in surprise. What kind of doctor did he go to? In the heart some puzzled, but still is shakes the head. When Lu saw this that day, he felt a little relaxed. Then he looked at Jiang Siyu and said very seriously, "this guy is a liar. Before that, he said that he would cure a disease, and then he said that he would treat this lady, but the condition was to have her body, and then she agreed to


    , seeing the current situation, the other party should also be successful."


    "I advise you to hurry up and stay away from this guy. If you go on like this, you will be cheated."


    That day, Lu was staring at Jiang Siyu directly, and then said with great solemnity. His voice was incomparably huge, which directly attracted the attention of people eating at the side.


    Listening to the fact that medical treatment needs to use their own body as a reward, people naturally have some curiosity in their hearts. When they turn their heads and look around, they are soon locked in the target.


    There is no way, who let that day Lu at this time, so pointing to Hengyan forest, we all look at it, naturally is to see the Hengyan forest.


    "What are you talking about? Ask for treatment, and then you need to use your body to report it? "


    Listening to the other party''s words, Jiang Siyu felt impossible at the first time. He was joking. If Heng Yanlin wanted to do something with his strength, he didn''t need to cheat at all?


    With his military force and extremely strange ability, he can take away some women at any time, and then do some things. At that time, he will still be able to keep all of them unknown.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to cheat like this. Liu Xueyan on the other side didn''t want to pay attention to this matter, but after hearing this, her face became very ugly. Before, because of the influence of Jiuyou root, her whole person was going to be closed. Naturally, she didn''t care much about this matter.


    But now, Liu Xueyan, who is much better now, can''t bear to live. As a woman, her ability is to have a very poor face. How can she tolerate people saying that?


    "A big man, who is so careless in chewing his tongue, is really without any education. If I was cheated, how could I sit here with him? His heart is cold, so slander others


    Liu Xueyan stood up and showed a very amazing face. All the people on the side were breathing slightly and looking at Liu Xueyan in a very incredible way.


    This woman is too beautiful to look at!


    People are immersed in Liu Xueyan''s face. At this time, Jiang Siyu on the other side also frowned and looked at Tianlu. No matter what happened, she could not let this guy slander Heng Yanlin.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know his identity? He is not a little rich second generation of you. If he is a liar, there are not many good people in the world!"


    Seeing the two girls at this time, they are extremely protective of that hengyanlin. Tianlu was also angry and almost vomited blood at this time. How could these women be so unreasonable?


    I have said that this guy is a liar. Why don''t you believe it?


    In addition, is this woman full of silver, is it really stupid or fake silly? Is it hard to say that she does not know that she has no disease at all, and that the other party is just deceiving her? To think of it, she should have been cheated to open a room, right? In such a case, is it difficult for the other party to notice?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C502

    Tianlu, who was extremely angry, raised his hand directly, then pointed to the two women and said, "you two are so stupid that there is no medicine to save you. This guy is a liar. Can''t you see that many women are pretending to be rich people by others, so they will be cheated, and there will be no money and money at that time!"


    Listening to that day Lu''s words, one side had already felt that the people who Lu was making trouble on that day were also slightly pondering at this time.


    At the beginning, they all thought that these two women should not be idiots. How could they be cheated together? But when I think about it now, it seems that there are not a few news reports like this. Most of them are people who have been cheated.


    Such a thought, people look at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, it is a bit strange to get up, this guy, is it hard to come true, is a liar? And two women were cheated at once?


    "He must have said something different between you two. First, he told this woman that he was a doctor with excellent medical skills, and then he told you that he was a rich second generation or something. That''s why you think he is richer and richer than me?"


    Seeing all the people on one side were looking at this side, Lu suddenly got interested that day. Anyway, if the people on the other side believed what they said, it would be easier to expose this guy.


    At the thought of this, when he spoke, he became more passionate and kept talking. He felt like he wanted to expose Heng Yanlin, a big liar.


    When people saw this, they were watching this scene. With Lu''s continuous words that day, they believed more and more about Tianlu.


    What this man said is probably impossible. Is it just a lie? After all, it is in front of others, directly said so.


    "Now get out of here. You can lie down in the hospital like you did last time. If you stay late, you won''t be able to leave."


    Heng Yanlin still did not raise his head, just looked at the cold drink in front of him. On the one hand, he stirred and on the other side said coldly. For this guy, he was really lazy to pay attention to.


    However, if the fly continues to howl here and mess up his mood, Heng Yanlin doesn''t mind letting the other party have no life.


    That day Lu listened to Heng pressure Lin''s words and immediately felt a convulsion in his heart. Before that time, he had experienced the purpose. If he was going to give hengyanlin the last time, he didn''t know whether he would break the whole body''s bones.


    When he thought of this, he immediately flashed a chill in his eyes. Before that, he called some people to come. Although he did not know some official people, he knew that there were official relations, which was enough.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. I''ve already sent my friend here. I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you at that time. I have to expose your identity in front of everyone."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, picked a eyebrow, "it seems, or need me to send you out, and then in by the car to pick you up."


    Hengyanlin said the car, of course, is the ambulance. Give hengyanlin a lift. If the ambulance comes slowly, I''m afraid that even his life will not be able to be saved.


    At the thought of this, Lu''s face changed a lot that day. When he wanted to say something, he saw a figure in the corner of his eye. He was stunned. Then he was overjoyed. He waved to the figure again and again.


    "Come here, here!"


    The man who came here is the rescuer he moved here. Later, he will be able to clean up. This guy makes you crazy and makes you want to continue to fight. The last revenge, this time is also revenge!


    The man who had just come in there, hearing the sound, immediately came over.


    "It''s here that you want to teach? Who is that swindler? If he pretends to be rich and handsome, he must teach him a good lesson. "


    Liu Shijie is extremely casual, that is, to deal with a cheater, it is not a very simple thing. When it comes to a place, the place can be at will, and then it will be severely cleaned up. After that, it will be locked up.


    People like this dare to pretend to be the second generation of rich people and rob them of their resources. Nowadays, do you really think that cheaters don''t need to pay much?


    "Liu Shao, you''re here. It''s that guy who has been pretending to be all kinds of people. I don''t know how many people have been cheated."


    Seeing that Liu Shijie and others came over, Lu opened his mouth and said a word with great joy that day at this time. Then he pointed to Heng Yanlin on one side and said it.


    Seeing this, the people on the side are curious and stare at this side, just looking at the Tianlu. As for the attitude of these people, the identity of these people should be unusual. Otherwise, the Tianlu will not be so humble.


    In this way, there is a good play to watch. When they think of it, people suddenly have some interest. They want to know whether the guy is a liar or not. If not, what should the other party do next?However, the other side is coming fiercely. If hengyanlin doesn''t have any countermeasures, he will definitely suffer losses today.


    Listening to Lu''s words that day, Liu Shijie also turned his head and looked at him. However, he was slightly stunned. There was a Jiang Siyu on the other side. When he saw Jiang Siyu, his face was already a little ugly.


    In the past, he was locked up in a very horrible place because of Jiang Siyu. That place has been a place where he is not willing to go in his whole life.


    So when he saw Jiang Siyu, he felt a shiver subconsciously, even the people around him were the same.


    And at this time, his eyes are swept to that Liu Xueyan, immediately in the eyes, flash a strange color, "cousin, how are you here?"


    That Liu Xueyan at this time, is also cold looking at that Liu Shijie, "why can''t I be here, but you are very good, actually come here, is to help a friend?"


    Hearing this, Liu Shijie''s face appeared a touch of embarrassment. He just swept at random. When he saw Heng Yanlin on the other side and the old God was sitting on the side, his face became very ugly.


    "You mean that the man next to my cousin is a liar?"


    Liu Shijie''s face was a little gloomy at the moment. Even those who followed him were extremely ugly. To say who was not the person they wanted to see in this world, Heng Yanlin was definitely the first one.


    It was this guy who closed them to that place. However, the people in their family could not do anything about them. They had to wait for them to be locked up enough and then release them.


    In the release, but also to be severely reprimanded, and is a direct warning to them, in the future is not allowed to provoke the hengyanlin.


    Now I see hengyanlin again, and listen to the people who come to them, that is to let them clean up that hengyanlin, their faces can get better, it''s strange.


    If there is no wrong guess, this guy has already offended Heng Yanlin. Now they come here, they will be regarded as a group. When the other party makes a move, they definitely don''t mind and clean them up together! As for this matter, they are well aware of it. The family members have been saying that they should not challenge Heng Yanlin. Now, they dare not come out for a long time, and they have been punished by this guy again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C503

    "Yes, it''s that guy, Liu Shao. I didn''t expect that Xueyan was still your cousin. You know, she has been cheated by that guy, and it is estimated that she has been cheated. You must teach the other party a good lesson later."


    At this time, Lu still didn''t notice anything wrong. He just looked at Liu Shijie''s ugly face. He thought he saw his cousin. He was actually with Heng Yanlin. He thought his cousin had been attacked, so he was ugly.


    Seeing this situation, he was not willing to let go of such an opportunity to add fuel to the fire. He spoke directly and looked at the eyes of Heng Yanlin, who was extremely elated.


    Now, all the relatives of others have appeared. It''s not easy to deal with you now?


    Hengyanlin at this time, also is to stand up, looking at the opposite Liu Shijie is slightly surprised for a moment, did not expect, at this moment is actually met a new person.


    "It seems that you don''t have enough in there. You''ll have to go in and stay for a while."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the men, then opened his mouth and said a word. As he said it, he pinched his fist. Since it is not enough to stay, he should leave more commemorations and stay in it for a while.


    When Liu Shijie saw this, his face suddenly changed. His eyes were full of panic.


    "Wait, don''t get me wrong. We just think that we are really a liar, not for you!"


    "That is, when we were before this, we didn''t know anything. This guy cheated us."


    The people in a panic did not care so much. They immediately waved their hands and said to Heng Yanlin. As they said this, they ordered the Tianlu on one side, indicating that all the things should be undertaken by Lu that day.


    That talent was so sudden by the people, it was a bit confused. What are these people doing? The other side is just a liar. Are you so afraid?


    "Cousin, tell him quickly that we are all innocent. When we came here, we didn''t know what period it was. We just thought that there were real cheaters."


    At this time, Liu Shijie was going to cry. Seeing his cousin on the other side, he was also sitting beside Heng Yanlin, and immediately pleaded with her.


    Since they are sitting together, it seems that the relationship is not general? Tianlu also said that his cousin had been cheated, but whether it is true or not, it can show that the relationship between the two people is indeed somewhat unusual.


    If cheated, that''s better, that shows that the relationship between the two is not general, his cousin, what can''t say, what he is hurt is right?


    That Liu Xueyan light look at that Liu Shijie, if in the previous time, the character is indifferent to her, naturally is lazy tube what, but now, she has been resolved a lot of circumstances, naturally can''t bear the other party to have an accident at that time.


    Hengyanlin''s ability, she knows, if hengyanlin comes up and down at will, it is estimated that there is something that the other side receives.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xueyan immediately turned to look at hengyanlin, hoping that hengyanlin could let him go. Hengyanlin noticed the look in Liu Xueyan''s eyes. After thinking about it, he directly raised his head and looked at Liu Shijie.


    When Liu Shijie saw this, he was immediately in a tight heart. What he should do was to see what Heng Yanlin said.


    "This guy, I don''t want to see him. It''s too much of an eyesore. You can pull away and break his limbs. It''s a lesson."


    This guy keeps shouting and yelling. The last time, it seems that he didn''t give him enough lessons. In this case, let''s Heng Yan Lin is not willing to give each other a way to live.


    When Liu Shijie and others heard this, they immediately flashed a fierce light in their eyes, and directly and coldly stared at Tianlu. This guy, because of him, almost killed them.


    Huaiyanjie''s eyes are not good to deal with him.


    At this time, Liu Shijie finally felt something wrong. The eyes of these people looked at him as if they were extremely kind. But what is the identity of this guy and how many of them are afraid of him?


    "Misunderstanding, this matter is pure misunderstanding, I don''t know, I really do not know, this matter, even if the past, I am willing to make amends!"


    That day Lu at this time, his face was extremely pale, and he retreated again and again, while retreating, he said repeatedly flattering.


    Just that Liu Shijie and others at this time, is cold looking at him, misunderstanding? Misunderstand your sister! Several of them were almost trapped by this guy and became some kind of dog.


    This guy, tell them right now, this is a misunderstanding?


    A few people didn''t want to say anything more. They just pulled it up and walked outside. In this way, it''s better to drag the guy away directly, so as not to yell. At that time, it will affect the mood of that person and vent his anger on them.In the struggling figure of Tianlu, people directly dragged him out, just interrupted a limb. For them, it was not a big thing at all. However, after a moment, people disappeared here. When people on the other side saw this, they suddenly felt a convulsion in their hearts. In fact, they didn''t feel much about such things before. But at this time, seeing Heng Yanlin just standing there made those people feel shocked.


    After that, it was a light and floating sentence. Let these people drag the guy out and break his limbs, which directly scared people. Are people at this level so cruel?


    The most important thing is that it seems that this guy, even if he is cleaned up, will not have anything to do. After all, where is the power of the other party and what does that person dare to do?


    When the time comes for more trouble, it is estimated that even his family will suffer. This time, it can only be used as a lesson.


    On the other hand, hengyanlin didn''t even look at the dragged Tianlu. He turned his head and sat down again. While eating, Heng explained to the two people about his practice. It''s mainly that Jiang Siyu is asking questions and Heng Yanlin is answering them. Liu Xueyan''s accomplishments are still relatively low. Some things are not understood, but they are still trying to write them down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C504

    More than an hour later, after the three people were full, they went out of the restaurant, and saw that the sky was dim. They wanted to go back and separate at the school gate, telling them to meet in the woods tomorrow morning. Heng Yanlin turned around and left without any delay.


    Because he wanted to live here for the time being, Heng Yanlin rented a house directly.


    The two women saw Heng Yanlin leave, after a look at each other, are very tacit understanding to walk toward the school together.


    This was a very tacit understanding between the two people. They were directly side by side. When they saw the two school flowers walking together, they were slightly stunned.


    Especially when I saw Liu Xueyan. Before that, Liu Xueyan''s ranking had gone down because of Jiang Siyu''s sudden rise. But now, Liu Xueyan is no less than Jiang Siyu.


    Such two beauties, directly let countless people are dazzled.


    "Can you ask why you were admitted by him?"


    After walking for a while, Jiang Siyu suddenly asked. She was still a little curious. There must be no spiritual stone between them. She thought it would not take so long.


    Especially, if it''s a spirit stone, Heng Yanlin will also take her with her. After all, when practitioners need to find the spirit stone, they will be more relaxed.


    She can be sure that the other party must have something beneficial to Heng Yanlin, so she will accept it, but the specific is not known.


    That Liu Xueyan seems to have known the other party to ask, and there is no strange look at the moment, "he needs my body, so he took me."


    Listening to the other party''s reply, Jiang Siyu suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Liu Xueyan in front of her in a most incredible way. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    If Heng Yanlin needs a woman, he doesn''t need this set, does he? What''s more, most importantly, she didn''t see how much interest Heng Yanlin was. On the one hand, even when she practiced before, he didn''t take advantage of her.


    At present, Liu Xueyan is also a perfect woman. This statement is even more unreliable.


    "Because I have some special body, I need to practice until a certain time, it can have a great effect on him, so he did not touch me for the time being, but taught me wholeheartedly."


    Seeing the look in Jiang Siyu''s eyes, Liu Xueyan didn''t understand what she was thinking. She just opened her mouth to explain.


    When Liu Xueyan heard the speech, she immediately took a look at Liu Xueyan. It turned out that it was because of this. No wonder hengyanlin, who has never touched a woman very much, would ask for such a request. She thought that Heng Yanlin liked this kind of woman.


    But after thinking about it, she looked at Liu Xueyan with some envy. She thought that she had spent a lot of thought in order to let Heng Yanlin teach her at that time.


    In the end, because of good luck, she found those spirit stones. Otherwise, she would not be Heng Yanlin''s Apprentice at the moment.


    And the other party, just because he has a body, is accepted by Heng Yanlin. The most important thing is, look at this situation, the other party will be Heng Yanlin''s woman at that time.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin said that if you encounter some good physique, then you can get great benefits.


    Even for women, there are huge benefits.


    This matter, hengyanlin has already said with Liu Xueyan, so Liu Xueyan naturally understands why Jiang Siyu looks at her with envy.


    "For what reason, you were accepted by him. From your appearance, you know that the other party will not accept people easily."


    "Me?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Siyu looked up at Liu Xueyan and said, "when you practice, do you use spirit stone? I found a small spirit stone mine, then let the other party take mine


    Speaking of this, Jiang Siyu''s mouth was pursed, and she felt a little resentful in her heart. No matter what, she had experienced so much before she was accepted by the other party. Compared with other people, this person is really far away.


    When Liu Xueyan heard the words, she was a little surprised and looked at Jiang Siyu. She didn''t expect that the other party had found a small spirit mine. She knew how important this thing was.


    "It seems that I have to thank you. If you had not found the spirit mine, even if I had a special body, it would not have been possible to practice."


    Liu Xueyan pursed her lips and laughed. She knew the function of the spirit mine. If it was not for the spirit mine, she would not even have the qualification to practice. Hearing this, Jiang Siyu shook her head directly, which was not much to thank. Liu Xueyan had just entered the cultivation world. She was curious and did not show any politeness immediately. She followed Jiang Siyu and asked for advice from each other all night.But Jiang Siyu didn''t care. After that, she was her own classmate. It was necessary to have a better relationship.


    The next day, that Jiang Siyu followed hengyanlin to practice, so when it was just light, he woke up Liu Xueyan, and they cleaned up. The diameter came to the place where hengyanlin usually taught.


    When they arrived, Heng Yanlin was already standing there, waiting for them.


    "Use the heaven and earth skill I taught you to practice." Seeing the two people coming, Heng Yanlin directly gave an order. Liu Xueyan had not practiced this, so he didn''t understand it very well. Heng Yanlin was on the side and taught each other personally.


    Liu Xueyan''s learning speed is very fast, but after a moment, she is able to understand and Practice on one side. She also has a good model.


    "But what is the effect of spiritual cultivation? Is there any change in the body?"


    Jiang Siyu on the other side has been practicing this for some time, but she hasn''t felt any changes. She feels like those boxing people on the street.


    If it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin''s teaching, she would have left it aside.


    "In the past, I didn''t have enough strength to attract Qi from purple thread."


    "The air of purple gold is a wisp of pure and just spiritual power born when the sun just rises. If you don''t have enough strength to inhale it by force, you will become a pile of dregs."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light explained a sentence.


    "What about her, Liu Xueyan? Isn''t she strong enough? "


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu is a joy in her heart. Although she doesn''t know what it is, it sounds like a treasure. After refining, it will definitely bring many benefits.


    That side of Liu Xueyan smell speech, some nervous look at Heng Yan Lin.


    "She, she has a special constitution, just needs this thing."


    The root of Jiuyou is the most Yin and soft thing. It''s very suitable to refine it with the purple and gold Qi.


    Jiang Siyu on the other side listened to this and opened her mouth slightly. After that, she merged again. It was too shocking. She had worked so hard for so long that she was able to absorb that thing.


    However, people don''t need to practice at all. It seems that they are prepared for others. It is estimated that whoever hears this news will be disheartened?


    Jiang Siyu was a little depressed, but at Heng Yanlin''s reminding, he held his heart tightly and refined the spirit of purple gold. There was still some risk in their realm, and they could not be distracted. Otherwise, they would be burnt to cinders.


    "Be careful, the sun is about to rise." Heng Yanlin put his hands on his back, and then looked up at the distant horizon. The faint voice came slowly. Listening to this, the two girls immediately felt tight in their hearts. Then they quickly gathered up all their minds and were ready to wait for the purple gold gas to fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C505

    "Here it is."


    Heng Yanlin looked up and saw that there was a light on that day. He said in a low voice. Then the light began to light up slowly at this time.


    Both of them felt that there was something they couldn''t see. Heng Yanlin held out his hand slightly and immediately something was caught in his hand. Then there was a light of purple and gold, and then the flowers fell slowly.


    When the two women saw this, they were all slightly stunned. Before that, they did not see anything, that is, they saw a purple and gold gas, slowly shooting at them.


    Subconsciously, they wanted to avoid it. But when he thought about it, Heng Yanlin immediately looked at the light and bit his lips. Then he stood firm and did not let himself move.


    "Hiss!"


    A light sound is directly sounded, followed by an extremely hot feeling, directly in the hearts of the two women began to emerge.


    "Use your skills quickly!"


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately said a word in a cold voice. When the two girls heard the speech, they immediately felt awe in their hearts. Then they quickly started to use the heaven and earth skill and began to slowly refine the purple and gold Qi in their own bodies.


    Jiang Siyu on one side has a trace of pain on her face at this time. Whether she is a little lower in strength, she is reluctant to absorb the purple gold gas. However, Jiang Siyu is also a master who does not admit defeat.


    At this time, it is directly biting teeth, is not willing to call out, unswervingly began to refine, this perseverance can be said to be extremely strong.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also nodded slightly. The rest said that Jiang Siyu had always been firm and incomparable in practice. Even in the cultivation world, it was rare for a woman to have such a disposition as Jiang Siyu.


    Compared with her, the situation of Liu Xueyan on the side is much better. At this time, her face is full of comfortable color. For her, purple and gold gas can be said to be a great tonic.


    In the body, there is the root of nine you, and the pressure root of purple and gold can''t lift any waves.


    They had practiced for more than two hours, and then slowly refined the purple and golden Qi. When they opened their eyes, the color of the day was already bright.


    Two people at this time, the whole body is sweat, appears to be some embarrassed appearance.


    "OK, go back and take a shower first, and then come out to eat something."


    Seeing that they had finished their training, Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said a word directly, which was to turn around and leave.


    After a while, the three people gathered in the restaurant. Jiang Siyu on the other side ate something absentmindedly. Occasionally, she looked up to see Heng Yanlin, as if she was struggling with something.


    "If you have something, just say it directly. Don''t be so hesitant."


    Heng Yanlin took a look at Jiang Siyu and said lightly that he didn''t pay too much attention to Jiang Siyu.


    Jiang Siyu''s face flashed a look of embarrassment. He didn''t expect this, but he was seen through by Heng Yanlin. "In the past, my best friend did something like that. Later, after she came out of the hospital, she wanted to relax, so she went to a resort with me. I didn''t care at that time. But when I got to the resort, I found that the spiritual power there was very strong, but I didn''t feel it in other places There is no spiritual power. "


    Seeing Heng Yanlin, Jiang Siyu didn''t want to be hesitant. She just opened her mouth and said,


    when Heng Yanlin heard the speech, her brow was slightly raised. The girl she said was that elegant, but the resort, such a place, has spiritual power to enter? It''s a little strange.


    On earth, it is an unusual place to have a strong spiritual power born in a world so deficient in spiritual power. Heng Yanlin''s eyes narrowed slightly if he wanted to be here.


    "Clean up, we go to that resort to have a look, maybe also found something is not necessarily."


    But where there are some anomalies, it is easy to have such things as Tiancai Dibao. Although I don''t know whether there is such a place, I think there is no loss if I go there.


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, a touch of excitement flashed on his face. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he nodded in a hurry. "We don''t have anything to take. If we lack clothes, we can go there and buy them. It''s better to go there now."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he also nodded. The three of them went straight out of the school gate and got on the car. Jiang Siyu was familiar with the place and it was her who drove the car.


    The place of the resort has always been built, and it is relatively secret. So after Jiang Siyu drove for a while, the side became a little sparsely populated, but after a while, there were few people.


    However, shortly after the car was driving towards the front, there was a very loud roar coming from behind. A bright and cool sports car rushed up directly, and then passed by with others.I think it''s a bit of an accident to see the rest of the cars in such a place, so when the car was driving by, the driver inside turned his head and looked at this side.


    After seeing Jiang Siyu, there was a flash of surprise in the driver''s eyes. He just wanted to say something, but the speed of the car had been raised, and it was out of his control and roared away in the distance.


    Not long after the car went out, the speed of the car slowly slowed down. It seemed that she was waiting for Jiang Siyu to drive up the car.


    "Girl, go to Hengshui resort?"


    At this time, the driver of the sports car pulled down the glass, looked at Jiang Siyu''s gorgeous face, whistled directly, and then asked.


    Jiang Siyu is driving at the moment, but she pays no attention to the other party.


    Seeing this, the man was not discouraged. He directly continued to say, "girl, don''t stop talking. Look, the girl is also going to Hengshui resort. How about going together? You can also have a companion when you play. "


    Jiang Siyu still didn''t want to take care of each other. She was still driving straight and didn''t want to have any communication with each other.


    "Li Shao, what are you doing ahead? Driving with that car? It''s all blocked up! "


    Suddenly, a very loud voice came from the walkie talkie.


    Hearing the speech, Li Zongcai also picked up the walkie talkie, took a look at Jiang Siyu on the other side, and then, with an excited look on his face, said to the walkie talkie.


    "Liu Shao, you don''t know. There is a beautiful woman sitting next to me! It''s definitely more beautiful than what we''ve seen before. I''m talking now


    "Really? More beautiful than we''ve seen before? In the past, but even some of the stars, we have seen, you do not see fancy? "


    In that walkie talkie, there was an incredible voice coming out of the walkie talkie. Among the tones, there was a tone of disbelief.


    "It''s true or false. I think what I''ve played and seen are all the best. It''s not like that now. Is it because there are too few women you''ve met?"


    When the voice fell, another voice came out. In the voice, there was a strong questioning tone. Li Zong was not happy for a while. He felt that he was questioning his own eyes.


    "If you don''t believe it, you will know that I have not deceived you!" After Li Zongcai''s angry voice spread, the people at the head of the place, at this time, directly and simply responded with a good voice. They should directly drive up and have a good look at what Li Zongcai said the best product is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C506

    Heng Yanlin''s brow slightly frowned, these flies general guy, really everywhere, how to catch all are the same, is really extremely annoying.


    Thinking of here, Heng Yanlin''s right hand slightly moved, and then the glass slowly Saint up.


    The glass of this car is opaque. People outside can''t see the scene in the glass at all. Li Zong saw this, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Just now, he could see clearly that Jiang Siyu had both hands on the steering wheel. Besides, he didn''t do anything else. In other words, Heng Yanlin put the glass on.


    Immediately, that Li Zongcai''s eyes, flash a touch of cold, his side looking at the woman, you actually dare to come out to make trouble? Really looking for death!


    At the thought of this, he just picked up the walkie talkie and said.


    "At the moment, it has something to do with the man inside the car, but he doesn''t know what it''s about to see in the car, but he doesn''t know what it''s about to see in the car."


    That Li Zongcai''s words just dropped, in the walkie talkie, immediately came a very angry voice.


    "This boy, so bold? I didn''t even see the man. He dare to lift the glass. I''m afraid he''s not looking for death! "


    "I said, is Li Shao lying? Why did we just want to see it here, but there was something wrong?"


    Their words were quite different, especially the last question, which made Li Zongcai very angry.


    "I lied to you. It was the guy in the car who rolled up the window. When I got to the place later, you would be able to see the man." After listening to this, the two men were stunned for a moment, and then they wanted to reply, "if you really said that, when you get to the place and the woman is really so beautiful, that boy, I will clean it up. I dare to lift the window, and I''m really impatient to live.


    ¡±


    "hum, I will show the other party colors without you teaching me. I dare to be so wild in front of me."


    That Li Zongcai''s gloomy eyes looked at the tightly closed car on one side, and then said with a sneer. In his tone, he was already full of coldness.


    After thinking about it, Li Zongcai slowly slowed down the car and followed Jiang Siyu''s car. It seems that he is ready to follow all the way.


    In Heng Yanlin''s car, although the window is why it is necessary to go up, but the people inside are all practitioners. The words of the other side can be heard clearly at this moment. At that moment, Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly.


    "There seems to be trouble again."


    That behind Liu Xueyan at this time, is also slightly folded a hair, and then is shaking his head, smile said.


    "After that, how do you feel about me


    Heng Yanlin turns his head, looks at the Jiang Siyu on one side, then frowns and says. Jiang Siyu hears the speech, his face is slightly stiff, and then says with a small nose.


    "You can blame me for this! It''s clear that the other side is not well intentioned. How can I be blamed? "


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head directly without saying anything. After looking behind him, he could clearly feel that there were three cars, all of which were following him. Moreover, the people in the cars were discussing how to deal with him.


    Among them, there are some continuous slander and fragmentary words, in constant saying, let that is already a good temperament of the two women, at this time, the face is some frost up.


    "Is that resort called Hengshui? Is there any water there? "


    Heng Yanlin suddenly opened his mouth and said to Jiang Siyu. In his eyes, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "There, there is a river, there is water indeed." Although Jiang Siyu didn''t know what Heng Yanlin wanted to do, he quickly replied.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately nodded, then turned his head to see two people, "you two people wait a moment who hands, will be behind the people sink river."


    Since it''s a resort, I don''t think there will be many talents. In this case, we should go straight to Chenhe. At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin gave an order to them.


    Two women smell speech, immediately is slightly a Zheng, then is full of incredible looking at the Heng Yan Lin, they did not hear wrong? Heng Yanlin asked them to kill each other?


    "You are all people in the cultivation world. It is normal to kill people. Usually, you can''t do anything indiscriminately, but if someone provokes you, you will be killed. These people are just some ants."


    Heng Yanlin''s tone is extremely indifferent. As an Immortal Emperor, he has always been extremely indifferent to these ants. Since the other party has provoked him, he will kill him. Why much nonsense?


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the two girls still couldn''t turn the corner. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. Some things need to be experienced by themselves.So now, Heng Yanlin gives them some time to let them do it by themselves. Even if they are women, they still need to change their mind.


    At this time, the two women are some silent down, although hengyanlin did not say anything tough, but they all know that this is what hengyanlin has decided to do. In this case, that is to say, if they want to refuse, it is impossible for them to refuse. Is it difficult for them to become this way in the end? At this time, the two women were filled with a trace of panic or uneasiness in their hearts. They did not know how to describe their emotions under their eyes.


    "Hengshui resort, it''s coming."


    In the car, a quiet, the car after driving for a while, is before arriving at the resort.


    Jiang Siyu said that she pulled back Liu Xueyan''s mind and told the other party that it was time to make a decision.


    After the car stopped steadily, the three people had no time to get out of the car. The three cars behind them just drove up directly. Then they surrounded the car, and then three men walked down from the car.


    "Get out of here for me, you little boy. What are you looking at? Get off me!"


    Although the glass is dark, but close to, still can see the people inside, that Li Zongcai at this time, directly came up, and then one side of the incomparable slap on the window, said angrily.


    At this time, the other two men also rely on the super run. One of them lit a cigarette and then looked at each other. They were all looking at the scene in front of them, without any sense of tension.


    Look at the other party''s car. I think it''s not very big. Li Shao can do it at will. At that time, there will be nothing wrong.


    They said to Li Shao. There was a beautiful woman in it. They were more interested in it. Listening to Li Shao''s words, they all felt itchy. They wanted to know how the other side was looking and could get such high praise.


    Hengyanlin looked at Li Zongcai, who was shouting outside the car. His face didn''t change at all. He just turned his head and said, "you two, have you decided, who will do it?"


    When Heng Yanlin''s voice came, they both looked at each other with a touch of determination in their eyes. The guy outside was really looking for death. Who should be offended? If you want to offend hengyanlin, you are really tired of living. Before that, Heng Yanlin had decided their life and death, but at this time, these guys still ran here, surrounded them and sent them to the door in person. It is really rare for such a person to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C507

    "It''s up to me this time, just to try my skill."


    Jiang Siyu opened the door and said something. She still hopes to have a good impression in hengyanlinzi. As long as it is like this, hengyanlin may give her some good skills.


    This is still very important. Liu Xueyan has a very special physique. It seems that she is quite valued by Heng Yanlin. If she does not perform well, she will be replaced by that guy.


    In addition, she also wants to prove that she is not weaker than this woman.


    Listening to Jiang Siyu''s words, Liu Xueyan felt a little anxious. She didn''t know what the other party was thinking. But she also knew that those who made up their minds earlier at this time would naturally have a good impression here in hengyanlin.


    In this way, he can also make hengyanlin happy, and immediately said, "I''ll come. You''re early to start. This kind of trivial matter should be let me be a junior sister."


    Explain, that Liu Xueyan also followed to open the car door, will walk toward below.


    When Jiang Siyu saw this, the corners of her mouth slightly twitched. Liu Xueyan, unexpectedly, had to contend with herself at this time. She already had that special constitution. Even if it was in any way, hengyanlin should have attached great importance to her.


    "It''s better for me, these guys, because I''m here. Before, listening to their words, my anger has not subsided."


    Before her, but in the car, listening to these people''s words, her heart was already filled with anger. Those words, about later, were how to get her to bed and then use various dirty means.


    Both of them are women. Where can we bear such words?


    That Liu Xueyan hears the speech, but is not moved, no matter how to say, this matter, or her own participation will be better than very many.


    Seeing this, she just opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but at this time, Heng Yanlin said, "OK, you are one by one, there are one. You can see whose speed is fast, and then solve it together."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the two looked at each other, and then nodded their heads in a very tacit understanding. Heng Yanlin said so. Naturally, they did not dare to refute.


    Immediately, the three people got out of the car, and the three outside saw the people in the car walk down, and immediately they all opened their eyes, and then they looked over.


    Earlier, I heard that Li Zongcai said that there was a very beautiful woman in it. Now I can finally see her, and I am very excited.


    But after the two women all walked down, the eyes of the three immediately glared at each other. After half a sound, one of them said, "Li Shao, you really didn''t cheat me. You can see such a beautiful woman here!"


    "It''s not only one, it should be said that there are two people. These two people are more beautiful than the women we played before."


    At this time, Liu Shao and Liu Shao murmured to themselves with their mouths open. They didn''t expect that Li Zongcai''s beautiful words had arrived at this place.


    Perhaps it should be said that it is the unique.


    The two girls had just got off the bus when they heard the words of the two men. Originally, they still had some sympathy for the three people. But at this moment, the sympathy disappeared.


    If these guys are killed in this way, they will be killed. When the time comes, they will harm more talents.


    "Don''t worry about those two women. Let''s get rid of this boy and talk about it! Such a guy, dare to close my glass before? I''m really impatient to live! "


    Li Zongcai glanced at these two people, and there was also a very amazing look in his eyes. Then he looked at the two people lightly and turned his head coldly. Heng Yanlin in front of Akana Zehua said coldly.


    When the two men heard this, they immediately turned their heads to this side. They said that this guy came with the two women. If we don''t solve this guy, it will be in the way.


    Think of here, the two people inconvenience is slowly walked over, and then a face cold looking at this side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    "Boy, you are really brave. You dare to stop all the people we want to see. Don''t you know who we are?"


    "Today''s events will give you a lesson. I hope you will remember in the future that you should keep a low profile. Otherwise, you will suffer a lot."


    The two men did not know where to pull out an iron bar, and then walked towards Heng Yan Lin with a grim smile.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin shook his head slightly, "thank you for your advice. It''s a pity that I don''t have a big belly like you. You are willing to give me a lesson, but you should remember the lesson I give you in your next life."Heng Yanlin''s extremely indifferent words came out, which directly made the three people slightly stunned for a moment. Then they took a look at the hengyanlin. If there was no wrong guess, could Heng Yanlin mean to kill them?


    Think of here, three people''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, don''t be this guy, is a madman, when the time comes, that can be some bad.


    Seeing this, the three people looked at each other and understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. No matter what this guy wants to do, as long as they directly start to break the guy''s arm or whatever, what the other party wants to do, they will not be able to threaten them.


    "Let''s do it. This guy''s talking!"


    At this time, Li Zongcai also took out the iron bar in his hand, and then said in a vicious voice. His eyes were cold.


    "It''s your turn to deal with these three people. There''s a river over there. Take it to the sunken river."


    Practitioners have a kind of magic, as long as these three people sink into the river, then they will be able to melt them, take them into the river, just to let them feel the fear of death.


    Looking around is the dark river, and then a little bit of them buried in it, feeling the coming of death, that is the most frightening thing.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the three people were slightly stunned. They didn''t know what Heng Yanlin meant by saying this. When he was about to turn his head and look around, they thought that there were Heng Yanlin''s men on the side.


    However, at this time, the figure of the two women is moving. Although the strength is not as abnormal as Heng Yanlin, it is far enough to face these three ordinary people at this time.


    With a few gentle strokes, the three fell to the ground in an instant. It was Jiang Siyu''s strength that she wanted to be stronger. So the third person was solved by her.


    One side of Liu Xueyan see this, slightly Du mouth, in the eyes, there is a little bit of chagrin color, if not her strength is a little poor, just a little slower, that guy, absolutely is her.


    "Ah


    After they fell on the ground for a moment, they felt the intense pain on their bodies. In the past, they did not feel anything, but now, they do.


    What scares them most is that they feel like they can''t move their whole body, but their mouth can still move for a moment. This situation directly makes them scared.


    What did the other person do? Why can''t their bodies move at all? Is it difficult to say that they have been abandoned by the other party and their whole body has been abandoned?


    Thinking of this, the three people''s eyes, is full of panic color, "what did you do to me, why I can''t move at all?"


    Who the hell is this guy? He dares to attack them like this. He is not afraid that when the time comes, the people behind them will know. Will they retaliate severely?


    And is a hand, is so heavy, the other side is crazy? How can there be such a game? Even they don''t know their details. If they start this way, they are not afraid to offend those who should not be offended? In their hearts, they were angry and frightened, but Heng Yanlin didn''t look at each other. What they said was that there was no pressure on Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C508

    "There''s so much nonsense. Before that, I have already told you that you are willing to give me a chance, but I''m not willing to give you any chance, so I''m sorry, you go to die."


    Heng Yan Lin glanced around, looking for the whereabouts of the spiritual power, and whispered a word.


    Three people listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, almost no fear, even urine is incontinence.


    "What are you talking about? You''re going to kill us?"


    At this time, Li Zongcai was still looking at Heng Yanlin with an unbelievable face. In his eyes, he was full of panic. This guy is going to make this idea directly? I''m afraid it''s not crazy, is it?


    Why is this man so easy to kill?


    When the time comes to kill people, but there is a constant stream of trouble, which shows that the other party''s family is not willing to give up. There are also officials. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin actually said that he wanted to kill people!


    Heng Yanlin ignored these three people, just looked at the two women, and then waved his hand, "pull it down, take it directly to Chenhe, I don''t want to see these three guys."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin directly said something. At this time, the three people still don''t believe him and dare to treat them. Only when they sink, will they understand what will happen.


    Hearing this, they nodded slightly. Then one of them grabbed a man. Jiang Siyu pulled them and walked to one side. The three men, who were originally of some weight, seemed to be nothing more than ten catties here.


    Seeing the two girls who were originally gorgeous and incomparable, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, they were going to drag them to Chenhe. At this time, the three of them were a little scared and silly. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    Are these two women stupid? What did Heng Yanlin ask them to do?


    If something happens, it''s not the two of them coming out to carry the pot! Are they not afraid to go to jail!


    "You two, why do you listen to him? You''re murdering! Aren''t you afraid the police will find you both? You two, don''t think about your family! "


    Li Zongcai was very anxious at the moment. God knows what kind of freaks these two girls are. They have no strength to fight back. Even now, it''s easy to drag them.


    The most important thing for them to listen to their words is not to listen to the orders of the two!


    "Don''t worry. If you kill both of you, we won''t have any problems." After practicing, Liu Xueyan''s words have become a little bit more, perhaps to make the other party more dead hearted. "If you want to find someone who is not good for you, you should go to him. Don''t say that you have killed you. If your family members are restless, if you give him trouble, you will be in danger."


    Even if his words have made people angry, it will be natural for them to listen to his words.


    "What are you talking about? Who does he think he is? Don''t be deceived by him. In the end, it''s your own misfortune


    Listening to this, the two men were in a great hurry. Then they said in a hurry, hoping that the two women would calm down and not play with Heng Yanlin as a gun.


    It''s a pity that the two women walk towards the river, but they don''t move.


    This is what people like them are afraid of. They are not allowed to hold shares according to any rules. Under such circumstances, what they are proud of originally will disappear completely at this time.


    "Wait, you two, don''t do this. You can say what you want, as long as we can do it, we can take it out."


    That Li Zongcai is repeatedly said, hope that the two women at this time, can stop, do not mess.


    The other two people, at this time, are constantly roaring and shouting, regardless of what you want to do. As long as someone comes over and sees what happened here, you can''t ignore anything else. It''s still that they are caught in the river?


    Maybe the expectation of the three people''s hearts played a role. On that side, a young man came directly. Seeing what happened here, he quickly came over.


    "Stop it. What are you doing?"


    The man was not close to him. When he saw the three men dragged on the ground, their faces changed. What was the situation? The three men were actually in the hands of two women, and they had no resistance at all. They were dragged everywhere?


    Listening to the voice, the three people''s faces flashed a flash of joy at this time, and then almost tears were about to fall down. It''s really good that someone always noticed the situation here, and finally they didn''t have to die!"Come on, these two people are going to kill the three of us. Come and save us!"


    "These two people are crazy. Please go and find some people to help us!"


    Hearing this, the man''s face suddenly changed. What''s the ghost? Is it necessary to kill people? Do you know that this is his territory, does the other side still have a little scruple?


    In addition, why are the two men''s voices a little familiar?


    The man had some doubts in his heart. He went up with a lunge and then stopped the two women.


    "What are you doing, trying to kill? Playing on my turf like this? "


    This is his holiday village. It''s really killing people. He''s in trouble at that time. You know, who''s not rich or expensive? Looking at the clothes of these three people on the ground, they are also very rich people who can afford to wear them.


    Shan Xinghan glanced at the two people on the ground, just want to continue to say something, but directly Leng there.


    "Li Shao, Liu Shao, how are you?"


    The mountain Xinghan looked at the three people on the ground, and their faces were extremely ugly. They were all known by him, and their identities were extremely extraordinary. At the moment, they were all in trouble on his territory.


    If you care about it, he can''t run.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry to save the three of us


    "Shanshao, hurry up and save us. These two women are just a madman. They are so crazy!" After seeing that the visitor was the mountain Xinghan, the three of them were also a little relieved at this time. The rest of them may not know what the situation is and dare not to fight. However, this mountain Xinghan is different. They all know each other and don''t tell each other. The other party is still the owner of this place. It is absolutely impossible for them to look at them like this and die here.


    "Two, put these three down. If you have something to say, don''t blame me for being rude."


    That mountain star cold for the sake of insurance, at this time, is also a hand picked up the mobile phone, ready to call their own security guards at any time, and then take the two women.


    Seeing the mountain Xinghan, it was at this time that they were ready to save them. At this time, the three men were also slightly relieved.


    When the two girls saw this, they frowned, but they didn''t expect to see someone coming forward again. Before that, the three people really offended them, but this guy, not to mention offending them. If they were killed together, it would be inappropriate.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu raised her head and looked at the mountain star in front of her. In her eyes, there was a faint smile in her eyes.


    "I remember you. Are you sure you want to take care of this?" Jiang Siyu''s light words are directly said. She is not ready to ask Heng Yanlin for instructions. She can solve such a matter herself. If she keeps asking Heng Yanlin, she is afraid that it will cause hengyanlin''s antipathy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C509

    Br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br.


    when I saw Jiang Yu''s face, it was only when I saw Jiang Yu''s face that he wanted to see Jiang Yu.


    "How are you?"


    At this time, that mountain Xinghan looked at Jiang Siyu with great fright. He had never thought that he would be here to see Jiang Siyu.


    In the previous time, in order to avoid the Revenge of hengyanlin, he specially came to the resort here, and wanted to rest for a period of time, so that hengyanlin could completely forget that thing.


    He is very clear, that the world''s people, is how terrible, if the other side wants to retaliate against him, he is absolutely dead, think of the mountain star cold here, naturally is to try to avoid each other.


    I just didn''t think that when I was here, how could I meet Jiang Siyu again? With Jiang Siyu in, did you mean that hengyanlin was also nearby?


    At the thought of this, his heart was convulsed for a moment, and some bad premonitions appeared in his mind.


    Jiang Siyu was a little strange at this time. Looking at this situation, Shan Xinghan was the master of this place. When she came with her best friend before, she didn''t see each other.


    Well, it''s probably because it''s bigger here. It''s not necessary for the other party to be the owner here. After all, it''s not appropriate to be the boss.


    "Why can''t I be here? By the way, I''ll ask you again. Are you sure you have to take care of this?"


    As Jiang Siyu said, he pointed to his own back. Over there, Heng Yanlin was still waiting for them to go back.


    That mountain star cold at this time, is also subconsciously along the direction of that finger, toward there is a look, when see that Heng Yan Lin is also just holding the eyes to look over, immediately is in the heart of a tremor. In the past, maybe I had a little doubt whether hengyanlin was the warrior or not. After all, he had never seen Heng Yanlin attack. But now, looking at Heng Yanlin''s disagreement, he was about to kill the three men. Obviously, they are people of extraordinary origin, and naturally, he has some courage in his heart.


    This Heng Yanlin is definitely the man of the martial arts. Otherwise, how could he say that killing people will kill them, and he still looks so calm.


    "Well, give me a word. I''m in a hurry."


    Jiang Siyu looked at the other side''s face, which was very ugly. She waved and said with some impatience.


    At this time, the three people on the ground don''t know. What''s the situation now? Why is the mountain Xinghan as if it was threatened by others? What''s more, I don''t seem to dare to be in charge of it?


    What''s this? Are you going to give them up?


    At the thought of this, the three people''s eyes are a little cold.


    "Shan Xinghan, you have to consider clearly what kind of situation you will face if you don''t save us!"


    At this time, Li Zongcai was staring at the mountain Xinghan and said, I don''t know why. The look in his eyes at the mountain Xinghan at the moment is a shock to his heart. He has a very bad feeling and rushes into his heart.


    "Well, save you? I''m afraid I will die. What is your family? Do you know who you have offended? " Seeing these three people arrive at this time, the mountain star cold unexpectedly wants to threaten himself. Immediately, he is angry and sneers, "at that time, if your family wants revenge, I''m afraid your family will suffer. On weekdays, you are arrogant and used to offend people who should not be offended."


    The mountain star cold looked at the three people on the ground. After saying that, he directly opened his body to the side. Then he said in a respectful voice, "you two please go ahead. I won''t disturb anything. I just blame me for delaying you."


    Shan Xinghan was very respectful to them at the moment. After that, he also apologized, which made the three people on the ground, at this time, all of them were in cold sweat.


    What''s the matter? What''s the origin of that guy? If you say you kill someone, you don''t have to worry about anything? The origin of the other side, is it really so tough?


    At the thought of this, the three people''s faces are extremely white. If they had known that the other party had such a history, they should not have offended each other, but now, it is too late to say anything.


    "Grass, you stupid, if it wasn''t for you, how could we have offended this guy?"


    Liu Shao was extremely afraid. Looking at Li Zongcai on the other side, he angrily scolded him. If it wasn''t for this guy, they would not have offended Heng Yanlin.


    When he heard this, he didn''t want to say anything. At this time, he thought that protecting his life was the most important thing. How could he have the time to argue with this guy?


    Immediately, he repeatedly asked for mercy and let the other party let him go. However, the two girls turned a blind eye and dragged three people to the bank. In the frightened eyes of the mountain Xinghan, he was directly thrown into the river.Look at the appearance of the other party before, it seems that there is no action ability at all. In this case, the other party is absolutely unable to live!


    That is to say, it really took the lives of three people between the waves.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Jiang Siyu sensed that the three people in the river had lost their life information. They turned around and walked towards the distance.


    That mountain star cold at this time, but also quickly to the side of the Hengyan forest.


    "If these three people disappear inexplicably, there will be some troubles. I will deal with the affairs here. You can see how much less trouble can be caused."


    That mountain star cold is incomparably warm looking at that Heng Yan Lin, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    In fact, he was afraid. In the past, Heng Yanlin still remembered that he helped to deal with the other party''s troubles. After receiving this favor, the other party would not care about the previous things.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, turned his head and looked at the mountain star cold, and then nodded slightly. Since the other side wanted to help, he would go with the other side.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin nodding his head, the mountain star was very happy. Then he was in a hurry. After nodding, he dialed a telephone to find some reliable people to deal with the things here, so as to avoid any trouble.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, but diameter to walk away, the two women quickly follow up, Shan Xinghan is also afraid to keep up, the other side with two women in the side, if he follows up, it is really a bad scene.


    "Where is the gathering place of spiritual power you mentioned?"


    Heng Yanlin looked around, but he didn''t feel how the spiritual power fluctuated. He immediately turned his head, looked at Jiang Siyu on one side, and then said a word.


    Jiang Siyu smelled the speech and took them to the front. After walking for a while, her face changed slightly.


    "It''s not right. In the past, it was clearly here that the fluctuation of spiritual power emerged, but now, how come it is not?"


    At this time, Jiang Siyu said with some doubts that she was also a cultivator at least. She would not feel wrong about this, but now, there is no such thing?


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and looked around strangely. Naturally, he believed Jiang Siyu. The other party should also not feel wrong.


    Just, why is the spirit power gone now? Is it because of some special reasons? If so, it is about what special treasure will be like this.


    Tight is just a spirit array or something. It won''t be like this.


    However, in the cultivation world, there are so many things like this. If you can directly determine what it is, you can''t judge at all. It seems that this time, maybe something interesting happened. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin did not mean to be angry. Instead, he took a look at the river in front of him with great interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C510

    "Let''s go, that spiritual power, if it won''t appear at the moment, we''ll sit down in a few days, and then wait and see."


    Heng Yanlin looked around and determined that there was no discovery. After that, he directly said that he turned his head and walked towards the distance. There was no need to stick to such a special thing. When there was a different image, it was possible to meet it.


    Jiang Siyu smelled the speech and nodded gently. But in her eyes, there was still a little unwilling look in her eyes.


    Originally, I thought that after I came here, I could see that thing, but I didn''t think of it, which made her feel like cheating Heng Yanlin.


    "Let''s play in the resort for a few days. It''s fun here, and we have nothing to do."


    Jiang Siyu is also familiar with this place. He leads the way directly in front of him. But after a while, the three people come to a very splendid manor.


    This is a hotel, but it has been transformed to look like this. It is still quite familiar and good-looking.


    Three people go in, immediately there is a welcome Miss, directly to welcome over, and then a smile at the three people, "excuse me, do you have an appointment?"


    "No, there should be a room now?"


    When I came here before, it was still quite free. I didn''t need to make an appointment at all. In addition, the three people came here for a temporary purpose, so there was no need to do so.


    "Sorry, I need to check."


    When the three people came to the front desk, the staff at the front desk directly looked at Heng Yanlin with a smile. After saying a word, they looked down and began to check.


    After ordering on the computer, the front desk staff at this time, directly raised their heads and looked at Heng Yan Lin three people apologetically.


    "I''m so sorry, you two. We don''t have any rooms here."


    The front desk staff, looking at Heng Yanlin, are apologetic and have a delicate smell. Among them, it seems that none of the people who come here can offend them. If the other party is angry, they will definitely have no good fruit to eat.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When he wanted to say something, a receptionist on the other side looked at the three people of hengyanlin, and his face changed slightly. Then he whispered to the person on the side. The man quickly looked down.


    When she looked up, her face was already full of that extremely gentle smile, "sorry, just checked, there is a very luxurious presidential room, do you think, need?"


    As she spoke, she looked at the two women on one side. The meaning in her eyes was very clear.


    Hearing this, the two girls showed a slight blush on their faces. It was inevitable that they would feel a little embarrassed to say such words from each other here.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the two girls and asks them what they mean.


    "Yes, just this..."


    at this time, Jiang Siyu responded directly. Liu Xueyan was originally a person who would become Heng Yanlin after that, and she also had some meaning for Heng Yanlin.


    So right now, she has the right to agree.


    However, when her words were just half said, she was interrupted by a man on one side, who was very rude. The man was on the side and was originally going through the check-in procedures. After listening to the voice from this side, she was slightly stunned, and then there was a touch of anger on her face.


    "Bang!"


    The man just slapped on the table, then said angrily, "what do you mean at this time? When I asked you if you still have a presidential room, you said no, now it has. Are you kidding me?"


    The man''s face was full of flesh. At this moment, when he was angry, the fat on his face was scurrying, which seemed to be a little frightening. The receptionist''s face changed slightly after listening to this, and then he said apologetically, "I''m really sorry. I have already checked it out just now. There was no room for this gentleman when he was inquiring. Only after that, there was a customer who had originally reserved a


    order, and he checked out directly, so there was one."


    In fact, this room was prepared for Heng Yanlin. Before that, their boss had ordered it, but just now, they almost forgot.


    Fortunately, he was the other one on the side. He thought about it directly, and then confirmed that he had a house. In this way, it was just right and could block the mouth of the guy on the side.


    That Guoli listened to this and frowned slightly. Just at the moment, Heng Yanlin asked if there was a room. The other party really said that there was no room. After that, he said that he had. In this way, the other party probably did not lie.


    "Hello, you, give me that presidential room. I like the president''s room. I have reserved the ordinary room for you.""Help us get the room down."


    Heng Yanlin ignored the guy on one side. He took out his own certificate and spoke to the woman. The two girls on the side also handed out their own certificates one after another.


    In that case, it seemed that they didn''t hear the words of the national strength. The eyes of the national strength were suddenly cold. What''s the matter with this young boy? He dare to ignore it?


    "What about you, boy! Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me talking to you? "


    That national strength a thick incomparable palm, directly is a fierce slap on the table, then is angry ran said, in the eyes, is extremely angry.


    He has been on the road for so long, and no one has ever dared not to give him face like this. Now he was despised by such a white faced boy. Naturally, he was extremely angry.


    Just here Heng Yan Lin, but still did not hear the words in general, just light to do their own things.


    "Oh, Brother Guo, it seems that your name doesn''t work here." After looking at Heng Yanlin, a delicate woman on the other side saw the two women beside him. They were all very special temperament and beautiful faces. However, compared with her, they were more than a few points. Immediately, her heart was filled with jealousy.


    It was directly wrapped around the arm of the national strength, and then ridiculed and said yes.


    That Guoli listened to this, his face changed slightly, and then he looked at the Heng Yan Lin, his eyes were full of cold color.


    "Boy, I advise you to be honest with me now. You don''t want to ask me who I am. I''m a brother of Jiangguo. I dare to show up here. That''s when you have money to spend here, and then you don''t have money to go out!"


    At this time, Guoli looked at Heng Yanlin with a cold face and said angrily that if it wasn''t for the boss here, he couldn''t afford to offend him. Where did he have any leisure time to talk to hengyanlin here?


    Afraid is to start directly, and then abandoned Heng Yan Lin!


    At this time, the people on the side of the country, listening to the words of the national strength, immediately changed their faces slightly. The people on the other side knew something about the name of the national strength, and they had heard of it.


    It''s just that few people have seen it. But at this moment, they didn''t expect that they met the national strength and this guy here, but they were very cruel. I don''t know how many people died in this guy''s hands.


    At the thought of living with such a ruthless person, people''s faces are somewhat unnatural. Fortunately, the master here is quite powerful, and the other party should not dare to mess around. It''s the young man in front of him. If he doesn''t find a step down, he will be in danger. He can''t point out that he has the money to spend here. He is afraid that he has no money to go back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C511

    "It seems that one more person will sink into the river today."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, slightly shook, "don''t I have life to go back to spend, you still worry about yourself, can you go out alive."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the national strength suddenly was slightly stunned, and then he looked at Heng Yanlin with a smile in his eyes.


    "Why, according to what you said, you want to kill me here? It''s really ridiculous. It''s the first time that someone talks to me like this after a long time in our country


    At this time, the national strength gave a sneer and looked at Heng Yanlin with disdain. There are a lot of people who can talk big like Heng Yanlin. In fact, people like this are actually fierce opponents who are used to scare people.


    If you really want to do something, even if it is to cut a person, these people dare not. For this kind of person, the other party will know what is fear after using a hard lesson.


    However, this time, the national strength, but there is not so much mood to teach each other what lessons, this will only be the other party''s last regret, in no future can give him a chance.


    Who makes the other party so impatient?


    The people on the side listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and looked at him in a funny way. Even if he didn''t know the name of the national strength, their reaction could also explain to him. Is this guy terrible?


    But at this time, is still challenging each other, really do not know how to write dead words?


    After all, they are too young. It is estimated that these guys will be planted here. Some people can not offend at will. If they offend, they need to pay the price of life.


    It seems that after going back, we also need to teach our children a good lesson. When we go out, we should keep a low profile. When we are away, we will encounter some people who can''t afford to offend them. When we get into trouble, it will be terrible.


    "Which one of you is going to pull this guy out and sink? I''m tired of watching him."


    Heng Yanlin turned his head to the two people on one side and asked. He was really impatient about the national strength in his heart.


    Now it''s time for me to look at each other. It''s time for two people to look at each other


    Listening to Liu Xueyan''s words, Jiang Siyu did not retort, but leaned aside to indicate that the other party could do it. He didn''t mean to retort at all.


    Seeing this, Liu Xueyan smiles, and then walks towards the front with small steps. Liu Xueyan''s eyes are full of smile, but the face, at this moment, is completely frozen.


    "Boy, are you sending a woman to play with me? In that case, thank you very much. This girl is very good. It should be very exciting to play. If you send another woman beside you to me, I may let you go this time. "


    Before that, hengyanlin was in the sight of the two girls. The national strength had never seen the faces of the two girls. But now, when Heng Yanlin let go, he directly let the national strength see clearly.


    Immediately, a look of greed flashed in the eyes of that national strength, and then he said to Heng Yan Lin Sen ran. However, when he said this, he let the woman on one side get angry and looked at Liu Xueyan who came slowly.


    This guy, really can''t come here, want to rob a man with her? If so, she really does not have much self-confidence, can rob each other, there is no way, who let each other''s appearance and temperament, is clearly not she can compare.


    If this woman comes over, she will definitely be the first to carry away, her heart is very clear about this matter.


    "Mr. Heng, are you in any trouble? Sorry, I''m just late. "


    At this time, a man came running from one side in a hurry. Seeing the confrontation between Heng Yanlin and the national strength, his face changed slightly, and then he said in a hurry.


    Heng Yan Lin came here to live in things, he naturally knows, but he is afraid to come over, because he is afraid that he will be involved in something. Originally, I thought that if Heng Yanlin could play happily here for a few days, he would leave. But at this time, he was listening to his subordinates saying that Heng Yanlin was in conflict with others. Under such circumstances, he could not sit still and ran to


    immediately.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. Just pull it out and solve it."


    Seeing that the mountain star cold came over, Heng Yanlin immediately waved his hand, and then opened his mouth to say a word. For him, this matter is not really a matter, but the other party is a little boring to him.


    "You know what to do?"


    Hearing this, Shan Xinghan turned his head and looked at the national strength. When he saw that it was national strength, his face changed a little."You, you offended Mr. Heng?"


    When Shan Xinghan looked at the national strength, he became very cold. Naturally, he knew about the national strength. In the other side''s hands, there were only some small forces. In addition, his attack was cruel, so he had some reputation.


    But in his place, it is not enough to see.


    The national strength listened to Shan Xinghan''s words, slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin, thinking that Shan Xinghan respected him, and his face changed a little.


    Shan Xinghan, he did not dare to offend him. Before that, he was full of anger in his heart. He didn''t dare to fight here because he was afraid to bring out the mountain star cold. When he got angry, he definitely had no good fruit to eat.


    But where can I think that such a character, when facing Heng Yanlin, is becoming so respectful, so that he becomes extremely awe of Heng Yanlin in an instant. In addition to the awe, there is a sense of fear.


    Who is this guy? Why does Shan Xinghan respect him so much? It seems that he has a trace of fear in his heart. He has been in the society for so many years and is confident of himself. He can''t be wrong.


    That mountain star cold at this time, is afraid of that hengyanlin, even can be said to be, afraid!


    The people on the side, listening to the words of Shan Xinghan, were also slightly shocked. This is the people of the mountain family. How can we say that they are so afraid of that young man at this moment?


    They are very clear about this mountain star cold. When they came here to play, they knew that the owner of this place could not be provoked. Therefore, when they came here, they were cautious and did not dare to make trouble here.


    "This, this, can you tell me, sir, who is it?"


    At this time, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin with cold sweat, and then asked the mountain star Han nervously. In his tone, he was already full of tension.


    Hearing this, Shan Xinghan immediately turned his head and looked at the national strength coldly. "Who is he? You are not qualified to ask. Since you have offended Mr. Heng, you should bear the consequences yourself!"


    The previous three guys, who have just been sunk in the river, here are some people who don''t know how to live or die. They run to offend Heng Yanlin. Are people in this age so stupid? Actually is random to offend people, in the outside spread for so long, is a little eyesight is not.


    He would not learn from him. When he realized that Heng Yanlin''s identity was not simple, he simply admitted his mistake on the spot and then apologized. Otherwise, he would be the same as Li Zong at the moment? When he thought of this, he was cold all over. When he thought of the man who was killed at random, the hand of Liu Xueyan beside him, his heart was even colder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C512

    At this time, the national strength was completely frightened. Listening to this, it was clear that Heng Yanlin''s identity was far beyond his imagination, so it was at this time that Shan Xinghan did not dare to leave his face.


    "Have you finished? If you have finished, send him on the road. "


    See here is constantly whispering, to this time, is still no stop meaning, Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly frown, then said a cold.


    When he said this, it was not only that the national strength was cold in his heart, but also that mountain Xinghan was sweating. He was talking so much nonsense with this guy, which directly made Heng Yanlin think that he was trying to cover up the other party. God knows, he really didn''t mean that. He was very angry when he saw the other party dare to come out and offend Heng Yanlin at this time. This is his territory. If Heng Yanlin was here and repeatedly challenged by these people, it would be bad to think that he had done it. As for the national strength, his heart was cold because the other side was really more powerful than him. His disrespect to Heng Yanlin really angered the other party. If the other party really killed him, he would not have much to do with him. At the thought of this, he naturally felt very timid.


    Who knows how such a young guy has such a terrible power.


    Thinking of this, the national strength is open mouth, want to say some begging words, no matter how to say, since you are inferior to each other, you should recognize the failure when you should.


    But he did not open his mouth to speak, that side of the mountain Xinghan at this time, is the first to speak.


    "It''s all due to the fact that the rules on my side have not been set properly, and Mr. Cai Heng has suffered some conflicts. Since this is the case, it should be handled by me. I hope Mr. Heng can let me make up for it. I can definitely handle this matter properly."


    That mountain star cold at this time, directly is repeatedly open mouth to say, in the tone, is extremely sincere, but that turn around, looking at the national strength on that side, that look in the eyes is not a little kind meaning.


    That national strength has not yet opened his mouth to say what, that side of Liu Xueyan, is a direct response to a way, "that line, this person will give you, remember, I don''t want you to let him off a horse or something."


    Liu Xueyan can''t be vague at all, but if she can''t do it by herself, she still hopes someone can do it for her. Anyway, for this matter, hengyanlin should not be so fussy about it.


    The mountain star cold smell speech, slightly looked at the Heng Yan Lin, but saw his face, there is no expression, as if it is a direct acquiescence to the general, see this situation, the heart slightly relaxed, followed by a wave.


    And in his wave, that outside is an instant rushed in countless security, a face of ferocious toward the national strength.


    That national strength sees this, the facial expression is to become ugly incomparably, although is not sure that the other side is in the end how to oneself, but his end, is not much better.


    That mountain star cold but can''t be soft hearted.


    "Wait a minute. I know I''m wrong. How about letting my brother go? As long as I can do it, I will never refuse! "


    Seeing these ferocious security guards, the national strength immediately panicked, and then he repeatedly yelled at Heng Yanlin. This kind of appearance has long been no longer as rampant as before.


    "Drag it down!"


    Seeing this guy, when he was shouting, the voice was not low at all, and the mountain star cold was frowning incessantly, and he immediately snorted coldly.


    On hearing this, the security guards on the other side rushed up immediately. Without saying a word, they dragged them out. The people on the other side were shocked. Some of them trembled with fear.


    Speaking of it, in the past, they all thought that the young man would be very miserable. It was directly because of such a big reversal, but it was the national strength that was extremely miserable.


    When we really answered that sentence, people didn''t say much. When the national strength was in the past, they had been preaching there. However, in hengyanlin, people always said a few words from the beginning to the end, and then they completely killed the other party.


    At present, this guy has been directly pulled out. As for what will happen after that, no one knows. But judging from the current situation, the situation of the other party is absolutely not so good.


    At the thought of this place, people''s hearts are a little chilly, this person is really not able to look good, after playing here, you must be far away from the Hengyan forest.


    "Well, let''s go up first."


    Heng Yan Lin took a faint look at the dragged out national strength. After turning around, he walked to one side. One of the waiters saw this and quickly led the way to hengyanlin.


    "This way, sir. Your room is over here."


    The waiter''s heart trembled, but he still held back the fear in his heart and led hengyanlin in front of him. His boss was so afraid of Heng Yanlin. If she offended hengyanlin, ghost knows what will happen.Heng Yanlin didn''t know what the woman was thinking. He just followed him calmly and walked towards the front. It was only a moment later that the luxurious room appeared in front of the three people.


    After waving the waiter to leave, the three people came to the room. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became a little ambiguous at this time.


    Both of them were slightly embarrassed, but after that, they were forced to calm down again,


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much about it. He walked to one side, then opened the window of the French window and looked outside. He was a little distracted.


    It was already the afternoon when the three people came here, and now they were tossing about for a while. At the moment, the sky was slightly darkening. Heng Yanlin saw this, and he directly sat down and practiced.


    On this side are their own disciples, practicing in front of them, even if they see it, there is no big obstacle.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, they both looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes, but then they were slightly relieved.


    If Heng Yanlin wants to do something at this time, they really don''t know how to do it. They only have to obey. In fact, they have already made a decision a long time ago.


    But at the moment, Heng Yanlin obviously didn''t mean that.


    When they saw this, they hesitated for a moment, and then they sat down together and practiced together. It was Heng Yanlin who worked so hard, but they were embarrassed to be lazy.


    The night passed quickly. In fact, there was not much effect of practicing in this kind of place. The spiritual power was thin and close. That is to say, they brought some spirit stones, so they could support for a while.


    Hengyanlin opened his eyes slowly, and there was a dark color in his eyes. Hengyanlin frowned and looked at the sky, but he saw the dark clouds, which were slowly pressing down towards the bottom, which made people feel extremely depressed.


    After that, there are many electric snakes flying in the air, ravaging the world.


    "It''s really bad luck. It''s hard to come here for a visit. It''s such a weather."


    When Jiang Siyu saw the weather, it was clear that it was going to rain. She immediately frowned and said something unhappy.


    Seeing this, Liu Xueyan on one side also frowned slightly, and did not look very happy. Heng Yanlin did not say anything, but stood here and looked at the thunder and lightning in the sky. Then she frowned slightly and looked at the mountain on the side. I don''t know why. After dark, he felt that there were some different changes there, but for a while, he didn''t know what was wrong there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C513

    "Is there anything wrong?"


    The two people on one side saw Heng Yanlin staring at the other side. They raised their heads in a strange way and looked over there. Only what they saw, apart from the black mountain range, was only the raging thunder and lightning. There was nothing else.


    In their hearts, they knew that their strength was too low, so they couldn''t see what Heng Yanlin wanted to see at this moment.


    "The last time you saw Reiki, it was in what weather."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly asked Jiang Siyu, who was on the other side.


    Jiang Siyu didn''t know what Heng Yanlin asked about this. After a little thought, he said, "it''s sunny. At that time, it happened to be out to play, so the weather is still good."


    "On the day I went out to play, did it rain and thunder outside?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to ask a sentence again.


    "Rain?"


    Jiang Siyu was stunned and then quickly replied, "yes, it was raining. At that time, it was raining. I remember that the rain was still very heavy. After a day, we went out to play."


    "The reason why I can''t see the rain is that I can''t see it? But why is that? "


    After Jiang Siyu finished, he looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and immediately understood. When Heng Yanlin inquired about the meaning of this, he immediately opened his mouth and asked, is this spiritual power so strange that it can only appear after rain.


    "It''s not clear now. After all, the spiritual power has not yet appeared. But if you go out and have a look, you can know whether it is like this or not."


    Hengyanlin smell speech, light looked at one side of the mountain, turned to walk downstairs, two women see this, is also quickly follow up, ready to go out with hengyanlin.


    At the moment, thunder and lightning are rampant outside. People who come here for a holiday are honest and honest in the hotel. They don''t want to go out at all. The behavior of Heng Yanlin is a little different.


    "Sir, it''s going to rain outside. Sir, it''s safer to stay in the hotel."


    The waiter saw that they didn''t bring anything, so they wanted to go out. They immediately yelled and ordered.


    I don''t know the origin of the other party, but at least I know that this person can''t have an accident. When the waiter saw the three people, he went out like this. He was immediately in a hurry and naturally he was dissuaded.


    Hengyanlin three people smell speech, looked at her, just a faint smile, declined the other party''s good intentions, is to go outside, they are practitioners, outside rain what is not affecting them.


    "Well, sir


    Seeing that the three people were listening to their own words, they walked on like this. The waiter was worried, but he didn''t dare to obstruct them. He immediately looked at the three people with hatred.


    They are all well intentioned to dissuade them. They just don''t know. Be safe. Don''t go out. If something happens, they will regret it. When Heng Yanlin and his wife left the restaurant, they walked toward the river where Jiang Siyu said he had the spiritual power. But before they arrived at the place, the rain began to rain as big as beans. It was only for a moment that it gathered into a rain curtain, which covered the world in an instant.


    Heng Yanlin urged his spirit power to wrap the three people in it. The rain had not fallen on the three people. It seemed that he had met with some invisible air mask. It was so slow that the three people did not get any rain.


    "Wow, is that one of our abilities?"


    Liu Xueyan and Liu Xueyan were the first to see this ability. They were curious and said, not to mention, with the existence of the hood, they both felt a strong sense of security.


    A moment later, the three people came to the river. When they just looked up, they still didn''t see any spiritual power fluctuation.


    "Is it wrong? There is still no spiritual power here."


    Liu Xueyan looked at it carefully several times, raised her head and asked hengyanlin. After watching for a long time, she didn''t see any spiritual power. What Heng Yanlin means is that after rain, there will be spiritual power here?


    "Patience is waiting."


    Heng Yanlin''s body stood there. When he saw that there was still no spiritual power around him, there was no disappointment on his face, but he was still standing slightly, and then seemed to be waiting for something.


    When the rain hit this time, it was getting bigger and bigger, and then it surged up. This piece of heaven and earth was going to be submerged. However dense the rain was, it could not be poured into the scope of the three people at this time.


    But in this way, the vision of the three people is limited, and they can''t see what''s going on outside. After standing like this for more than an hour, they still didn''t see anything. Under some disappointment in their hearts, the two girls were also impatient. They just wanted to talk to Heng Yanlin. When they went around, they suddenly found a very strange phenomenon¡£


    "What''s wrong with these fish? How can they swim to the front


    That Liu Xueyan looked at the river, countless fish at this time, are flooding up the river, and then toward the front of the continuous swimming, immediately some curious said.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the words, he looked down at the fish, and his eyebrows stirred slightly. At the beginning, he was sensing the fluctuation of the spiritual power. He did not take care of the river water at all. Naturally, he did not pay attention to the situation.


    At present, seeing the appearance of this situation, I immediately understood what came to me. Then I went to the front and said, "go to the front and you will know why. Maybe the appearance of the spiritual power has something to do with this."


    As a creature, it will instinctively approach those spiritual powers. These fish become this way, probably because of the attraction of the spiritual power.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, the two women are also in the heart of a slight shock, waiting for this long time, finally can have a good news!


    The three people walked slowly towards the front along the river, but this time, they became more and more surprised. In the front of the river, it was full of fish. At a glance, the fish were all over the river!


    The two women were surprised to see that they had never seen it before. Now they are a bit dazzled by such scenes.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. For psychic power and some creatures, they will instinctively jump on them. But when you look at these fish riots, something good will appear in front of you."


    On the one hand, Heng Yanlin popularized knowledge to the two women, and on the other hand, he continued to move towards the front. The speed of the three men was extremely fast, but in a moment, they came to the front.


    Just came here, three people are a bit stupefied.


    In the upper part, although there are rivers flowing down, there are no fish swimming towards this side. On the contrary, they are crowding on the side of the cliff, constantly facing the crowding appearance ahead. What attracts them one after another is this cliff.


    "What is the situation? Is it this wall that attracts them? How can''t I feel what''s wrong with this wall? "


    Liu Xueyan reached out and touched the cliff, but did not feel anything wrong. She turned around and looked at Heng Yan Lin with a puzzled face, and then asked.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin did not go to the cliff, but was staring at the river, as if he had already thrown into the river and saw what was going on under it.


    "It''s not that cliff, it''s in there."


    When Heng Yanlin raised his head again, he had a clear look on his face. "We have to go into the water and go in and have a look. It''s here, nothing can be seen." Two girls listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, slightly a Zheng, into the water? But they can''t swim. How can they go down like this? How far can they get there? What''s more, how can they drown at that time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C514

    "It''s all practitioners. Why are you afraid of drowning?"


    When Heng Yanlin listened to the two women''s worries, he immediately shook his head helplessly, and then came up with a pithy formula. The formula had just come out. Beside the three people, there appeared a wave that seemed to be blue.


    "This is a water break. As long as there is a cover, you can move in the river as you like."


    As Heng Yanlin said this, he was walking towards the front. When the two girls saw this, they also kept up with each other. In the nervous eyes of the two girls, Heng Yanlin slowly stepped into the river. At this time, the diameter of the river was divided into two sides.


    Seeing this situation, the two girls were relieved. Then they quickly followed hengyanlin and went up a ripple. Then, the three of them disappeared in the river.


    Under the river, it seems a little dark, everywhere can not see the place, Heng Yanlin can rely on the divine sense to recognize the road or something, but the two women just can''t do it.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also condenses a light source to directly light up the lower part of the river. Then, only for a moment, the three people can see that the fish floating around are rushing towards the front.


    If you look around carefully, you can see that there are dense fish nearby, and the rest is nothing to see.


    When the two girls saw this, their eyes were full of shock. Then they followed hengyanlin and floated towards the front. However, they were close to the front, and the more fish could be seen in front of them.


    After a while, the three felt that the water was not the only thing that could stop them, but the fish were blocking them. In order to move forward, they had to pull the fish aside to get in.


    If this kind of scene spread out, I''m afraid it will surprise many people. The fish next to that pound are huge.


    "What''s the matter? I feel that all the fish in front of me have turned into dragon fish. Looking at their long dragon whiskers and the fish body, if you take them out and sell them, you can definitely sell them at a good price."


    The two people still know about the price of this kind of fish. In the rich family, however, many people buy this kind of fish as an ornamental. Some valuable dragon fish can be sold for millions at will.


    In terms of these longfishes, it is estimated that all of them will be caught and sold for hundreds of millions of dollars. There is no problem at all.


    It''s no wonder that the two women are a little frightened at the moment.


    "Dragon fish?"


    Hengyanlin has never seen such a fish, but now listening to the words of the two girls, it is slightly moved in the heart, as if thinking of something.


    "There''s no way ahead. It''s the cliff."


    At the moment, the three people are already close to the wall. There is nothing in it. Besides, there are dense fish. They are crowding towards the front. They don''t know. This is the wall and can''t get in.


    "Look down." When Heng Yanlin saw this, he didn''t say much. He just pulled out the dragon fish below, and then sank slowly. When the two girls saw this, they quickly followed. At a time when all three of them were slowly descending, they were shocked. A black hole hole as high as one person appeared in front of them.


    But in the cave, there are still countless dragon fish, constantly drilling to the inside, but it is a pity that those fish seem to encounter something side, completely unable to move forward.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Heng Yanlin felt something inside, and immediately a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. After saying a word to the two girls, he walked towards the inside.


    Those fish can not enter the place, but in the three people''s eyes, it is not around your obstruction in general, easy is to walk in.


    "Why can''t those fish come in, but we can?"


    When Liu Xueyan saw this, she looked back at the fish and asked hengyanlin. In her opinion, it seemed that something could be solved perfectly as long as she got to hengyanlin. It was amazing.


    "Because there is something here that can restrain them, but it is something that they hope to get."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is also a light mouth by a sentence, is to explain.


    Two people listen to this, are nodding, although still some do not understand, but at least can understand some.


    The three walked towards the front, but after a moment, they had already walked a lot of distance. However, this passage seemed to be extremely long. When they walked in, they all had a deep feeling.


    Finally, after half an hour, the three people all felt that there was a feeling of rising slowly in front of them. Seeing this, they moved slightly in their hearts, probably guessing that it was about to end.


    And there was no mistake in their conjecture. After a long journey, they succeeded in seeing an exit. When they saw this, they immediately stamped their feet and rushed out.Outside, it seems to be a small pool. The three of them jumped up and came to a bank directly. The light ball in Heng Yanlin''s hand flew out slowly at this time, and then hung in the air to light up everything around.


    This is a very wide cave, in general, but far around, there are countless hard walls, surrounding the surrounding, it seems that the three people should be in the middle of a mountain.


    The three looked around, and soon they were attracted by a place.


    "What is that?"


    Liu Xueyan realized that thing, immediately opened her eyes, and then looked at the place with a shocked face and said with great surprise.


    Before that, they were all aware that there was such a big thing on the side. Heng Yanlin subconsciously turned his head and looked at it. When he saw that thing, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Not far away from the three, there was a huge stone statue placed in front of the three people, and the stone statue showed that this was a huge stone, as if it was the shape of a dragon.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin is scared. Is there a dragon here?


    Dragons in xiuxianjie belong to those rare things that are born from heaven and earth. These creatures are auspicious animals, and it is hard to see them in xiuxianjie. However, all of them are extremely fierce creatures.


    "Is this a dragon?"


    When the two women saw the huge stone, they were also stunned. Even if they stepped into the cultivation world, the dragon was a mythical thing, but no one had ever seen it.


    At present, even seeing a stone statue is enough to surprise them for a long time.


    "Yes, it''s not. After all, it''s just a pile of stones. But why is there a dragon breath here?"


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin is also a little confused. This is clearly just a dragon''s skeleton, but it is not the real dragon''s skeleton. He has seen it in the past, and naturally it is impossible to admit his mistake.


    It''s just what this thing is and why does it have the breath of dragon? If there is such a thing, it should be true that there is a dragon.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly locked up. After thinking about it for a while, he walked towards the huge stone. No matter what, he went to investigate for a while, and he was able to understand it.


    Hengyanlin slowly approached the dragon. The dragon was very slender, but it was not very huge. The direction of the dragon head was hanging down by the edge of the small deep pool, looking like drinking water.


    Maybe that''s why those dragonfish are swimming to this side? There is such a dragon''s breath in it. It''s really the dragon fish that can make them crowding towards it. If there are so many fish come in, it will be a great fortune.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C515

    This dragon head here, has what thing!


    The more hengyanlin gets closer to the dragon head, the more he can feel it. The direction of the dragon head is something that exists there. Therefore, hengyanlin will feel a kind of dragon breath.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is a spiritual shock. No matter what it is, as long as it can be related to the dragon, it will not be anything inferior. It is absolutely a great good thing.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s pace is to speed up some, but at this time, a huge breath, at this time, directly from the pool sounded, followed by a dark shadow, quickly toward hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin was alert. At this time, he stopped abruptly, and then stood up in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the two meet, there is a startling dull sound. Then Heng Yanlin''s body involuntarily retreats several steps. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes sink.


    Actually is able to this, and oneself have a kind of equal feeling, this thing, the strength is some formidable!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the thing, trying to see what it was, but the two women behind him at this time were the first to scream.


    "Snake! What a big snake


    Originally, I was afraid of this kind of thing, and at this time, I saw such a huge snake, so that the two girls were scared and panicked, and their faces became extremely pale in an instant.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, pupil slightly shrink, looking at the snake in front of him, after a careful glance, in the eyes, is full of surprise color.


    Not to mention anything else, the giant snake is extremely huge when you are in front of them. Even before them, the passage can not allow the snake to pass through. It is about the giant snake that is trapped in it.


    There is a little bit of ferocity in the eyes of the dead Yan Heng.


    "Jiaolong."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the giant snake in front of him, then slowly breathed out a breath and said, "this thing has turned into a Jiao. If you give it some time, it is possible to turn into that dragon.".


    If he thought of the dragon''s head, he would be annoyed if he had guessed that the dragon head was wrong.


    No matter what it was, Heng felt a little annoyed when it was eaten by the snake. If it was given to him, it would definitely be a great treasure and a great creation.


    "It seems that today is your disaster. If you can''t pass my level, you will never be able to turn into that dragon."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin said in a quiet voice that this thing is not a dragon. If you want to turn into a dragon, some disasters are naturally indispensable. Therefore, at this moment, hengyanlin has become the disaster of the other party.


    If it can be spent, after the time, as long as it is good practice, then it will be able to turn into a dragon.


    But if you can''t get through it, it will be the end of the other person''s death. This kind of thing is too common in the cultivation world. The more things are against the heaven, the greater the disaster they will face.


    It''s very normal for a dragon like this to have its own disaster. It''s basically an oath. The other party can''t get through it. It''s a pity that the other party is not orthodox.


    If it''s Orthodox, even when we met Heng Yanlin when we were young, Heng Yanlin would give each other a way to live. Jiaolong and dragon are completely different concepts. When the other side does not change into a dragon, it is not a dragon after all. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s murmur, the Dragon immediately roared. He was extremely vigilant and full of cruelty. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he felt that the man in front of him was the enemy of his life and death. If he could be killed, he would be able to ascend the sky one step later.


    It''s just that the guy in front of him feels too dangerous. If it''s not necessary, it''s not willing to provoke this guy.


    It''s a pity that the guy in front of him is fighting the enemy. If he doesn''t kill this guy, he will not let him go. This is his intuition.


    Hum ~


    a light sound sounded at this time. In Heng Yanlin''s hand, a long sword flashed with cold light suddenly appeared. Both of them understood the relationship between each other. Naturally, they didn''t need to say any more nonsense, but just opened up. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin naturally called out the flying sword directly and pointed at the dragon. The flying sword immediately shot at the dragon. The flying sword turned into a ray of light. In the next moment, he appeared in front of the dragon. A dexterous straight stab was immediately cut on the dragon''s body.


    "Ding!"As soon as the fire flashed by, Heng Yanlin saw that his flying sword had not pierced the other side''s skin, but had left a little trace on the other side''s body.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which is worthy of being transformed into the dragon. This defense has been so abnormal.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, the Jiaolong actually took the lead. He immediately roared with anger, and then his body moved, as if it were a spring, shooting straight at Heng Yanlin.


    Before the body arrived, a stinking gas came directly to his face. The gas still had a thick poisonous gas. It was just a vicious Jiao!


    "Blue water wave!"


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t feel a bit flustered. He waved his hand slightly. A green ripple appeared in front of him, and then blocked the Dragon outside.


    The Dragon dashed into the front of the wave, but only scattered the ripple. After that, there was no effect. Seeing this situation, the dragon was very angry, with a big mouth and a jet of black gas, which directly rushed towards hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned, and a golden flame quickly covered his whole body.


    As soon as the black gas touched the ripple, it only lasted for a moment, and then it melted away layer by layer. Heng Yanlin was not surprised to see this. The opponent''s mace could be said to be a killer''s mace, which could not be resisted by his defense skill.


    However, the black gas continued to rush towards Heng Yanlin. When touching the flame, it was immediately hissed, not even sounded. The black gas could not help hengyanlin''s flame at all. Instead, it was a general feeling of being crushed to death. The flame was only a moment, it was melted away. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin curled his finger slightly, and a flame was ejected by it. When it fell on the dragon, the extremely violent explosion sound was also heard in an instant, and then the Dragon roared and rolled over without breaking.


    Obviously, just that moment, really hit the dragon, let it is extremely painful.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin made a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, and then his fingertips flicked again and again. The flames shot out one after another and landed on the dragon, which led to his constant roar.


    Knowing that if this goes on, it will only be the Dragon killed by hengyanlin. At this time, it is a rolling, straight rush towards hengyanlin, and wants to swallow the hengyanlin.


    It''s a pity that hengyanlin''s defense is too strong. The dragon can''t help hengyanlin. But for a moment, his body was wounded and bruised by hengyanlin''s explosion.


    At this time, the Dragon had already given birth to a trace of the thought of escaping. However, Heng Yanlin, who was able to make him happy, waved slightly and flashed a black light.


    The dragon was originally a tumbling body. At this time, it suddenly relaxed and let out a very sad cry. After that, the dragon finally stopped, as if pushing the golden mountain and falling down to the ground.


    After that, the two women, seeing this situation, immediately felt a sigh of relief. Such a huge snake was so rampant here, but it scared them very much. The two women are not very clear about whether this is a dragon or a snake. In their opinion, this is undoubtedly a snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C516

    "Take a look, what is there here that can be regarded as the birth of a dragon."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also moved forward, ignoring the dead dragon. He went directly to the dragon head, and then looked at it carefully. However, Heng Yanlin was stunned.


    Between the dragon head, there is a place like a small pool, in which there is the golden liquid flowing continuously, which is extremely weird and sacred.


    "What is this?"


    At this time, the two girls are also slowly forward, and have a trace of curiosity about the things inside. When they see the things inside, the two women are stunned for a moment, completely unable to understand what is inside.


    "This is long yuan."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin said with a complicated look. He finally knew why the snake turned into a dragon. It was because of the Dragon yuan in it that this thing was the key to the birth of the dragon.


    Only with this kind of thing, the dragon can experience ten thousand years, and then repair the body, after which the birth of wisdom, and finally the Dragon appeared.


    But here, it was able to give birth to a dragon, just because the snake broke in and ate the Dragon yuan. The snake can''t eat too much. It can only eat slowly and digest easily.


    It''s just that the dragon Yuan was eaten. Naturally, the dragon can''t incarnate. The trunk here has already appeared. There will be flesh and blood for a period of time. Unfortunately, all this was destroyed by a snake.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin heart is a burst of sigh.


    No wonder the dragon of this one will encounter itself, and he will be turned into the other party''s catastrophe because he killed a dragon.


    This is also the time before, Heng Yanlin wanted to work. If it was really a dragon here, he would choose to retreat, because this kind of thing has always been a auspicious animal. If Heng Yanlin destroyed the other party, he would die.


    This account, is between heaven and earth and hengyanlin good calculation.


    Where does Heng Yanlin dare to be like this? His own strength is reduced a lot, in addition to his recent strength is not enough, after being targeted, it is absolutely fatal.


    Moreover, even if they successfully evade it, if the realm is restored, it will be an unavoidable trouble to encounter those dragon people. Generally speaking, it is a thing with more disadvantages, and some gains outweigh the losses.


    "What is Longyuan?"


    Both of them are somewhat unclear, but looking at this situation, it seems to be quite important.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. He explained this thing to two people. In fact, it was not easy to explain, "this thing has some effect on me. If you two can''t apply it, I''ll take it."


    Although I accept it directly, and I don''t need to say anything to them, it will be better to say something to them.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, the two women have no opinion, Heng Yanlin said so, they just want to refute, it is impossible.


    In fact, Longyuan doesn''t need to be refined. It just needs to be swallowed, and then it will be slowly combined with the master. Then some special abilities of the dragon clan will gradually be introduced into the master''s body.


    As long yuan had just been swallowed by Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin could feel the sound of a dragon chant. He could not help it, and it came out of his mouth. As soon as the two girls listened to the voice, their faces changed slightly. They only felt a huge momentum, which was directly on their own body.


    This time is relatively short, and fortunately it is, otherwise, the two women are expected to be injured.


    When Heng Yanlin opened his eyes again, and then he slowly exhaled a breath. In his eyes, there was a touch of golden light, which disappeared in an instant.


    "No wonder there are so many people who want to rob Longyuan even at the risk of their lives. It''s really extraordinary to come out."


    Just just after the integration, Heng Yanlin has been able to feel some earth shaking changes in his body. When he feels this change, he sighs slightly.


    If he is now back to his peak period, those magic arts like Daoism can be easily and incomparably cast under the influence of the Dragon yuan, and they have no side effects.


    Other techniques can be kneaded and created at will. It can be said that they are incomparably powerful. Unfortunately, Heng Yanlin doesn''t have such great ability at this time. He can only think about it at this time.


    Taking a little breath, Heng Yanlin, who was very satisfied with long yuan, looked at Jiang Siyu on one side. There was a touch of apology in his eyes. His own creation, in other words, had the credit of the other party.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin was thinking about how to repay each other. When he was just thinking about it, he saw the corpse of the Dragon beside him. He immediately moved his heart slightly, and then he drew a sharp sword to gently stroke the dragon.Hand out the void a grip, an oval thing, is slowly floating out.


    "This is an internal elixir of Jiaolong, and it also absorbs some dragon yuan. It can be regarded as a good thing. If you absorb it, your strength can soar to a great level."


    Heng Yanlin handed the inner elixir to Jiang Siyu and said to her that Longyuan could not be given, but this endosulfan was also very good.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu was very happy to accept it immediately, and then she swallowed it directly. In order to improve her cultivation rapidly, she did not care about the disgusting.


    But fortunately, this thing is also do not know what is going on, once in the mouth, it is to melt, and then down the throat.


    "You, you eat like this?"


    Heng Yanlin saw that Jiang Siyu actually ate like this. He was surprised, and then he said with some consternation. In his eyes, there were some meanings of crying and laughing.


    "What''s the matter? When you ate the Longyuan, didn''t you swallow it at the same time? "


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes, Jiang Siyu looked at herself in surprise, and felt a little uneasy. But thinking that Heng Yanlin had just eaten the Longyuan, she naturally didn''t think much.


    "These two things are not the same."


    Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly, and then looked at her, "in fact, there is not much to do, but you need to immediately start sports refining that Neidan, this refining, can only rely on yourself, do not know how long it will take."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu was suddenly shocked, "I want to be alone here, and then refine the inner alchemy?"


    This can be next to a pitch black, where dare you be here?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll set up a defensive array for you. There won''t be anything to disturb you. You just have to refine it well. When you finish refining, you can go out easily. I don''t need to protect it."


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, she wanted to say something. But at this time, she felt a tremendous pain in her abdomen. At this time, she could feel that it was a huge spiritual power.


    "Sit down quickly, and then meditate on refining!"


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned. Naturally, he understood that something was wrong with the other party. Jiang Siyu did not dare to neglect him. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he sat down in a hurry, and then began to use the spiritual power and slowly began to refine it.


    Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand and put it on Jiang Siyu''s body. He explored the other party''s current situation with his spiritual power. Seeing that the other party was completely able to control the current situation, he felt a little relieved. Since the other party is able to control live, naturally, it does not need him to be in trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C517

    At Heng Yanlin''s request, Jiang Siyu quickly sat down, and then began to refine the Nei Dan. She was almost not frightened by the psychic riot just now.


    In the past, the spiritual power was slowly cultivated from the outside, but at this time, it broke out from the body in a flash, which did not scare her.


    Now, after calming down, I began to practice very seriously.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin directly arranged an array to surround Jiang Siyu. This array is still very effective in defending the enemies from the outside. I believe that no one can break such a defense in such a place.


    When Jiang Siyu wakes up, this array will not trap him.


    "Well, she''s not sure how long she''s going to practice. We can leave first." Heng Xiulin looked at the array and determined that there was no problem at all. After patting his palm, he said a word to Liu Xueyan. Then he went to the pool. He only saw the body of the dragon on the other side. With a slight move of his right hand, a flame was attached to the Dragon.


    Bear!


    A flame quickly started to burn, and then the flaming flame enveloped the body completely, and then the body was burned in a moment.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he did not pay attention to this thing. The body of the Dragon had not yet turned into a dragon body. In fact, the whole body was full of poison. It was not a treasure. If such a thing was not disposed of, it would be a disaster to put it here.


    After dealing with this, hengxiulin walked slowly towards the pool water in front of it. Before hengxiulin arrived, it was already slowly separated from the two sides, which seemed to be extremely miraculous.


    This is the ability of hengyanlin to control the water flow after swallowing the Dragon yuan. However, the current hengyanlin has not been completely refined, so the current controlled water flow is still a little less, which is not as powerful as the dragon people.


    It''s just like this. It''s very powerful. When Longyuan is completely refined, it will naturally be able to control the water.


    They walked slowly towards the outside along the passage. After a long walk, they came to the outside. It was about because Longyuan had been absorbed by hengyanli, and the fish outside were clean at this time.


    The diameter of the two people was on the shore. When they came out, the rain outside had already stopped.


    When they came back to the restaurant, the people inside saw Heng Xiulin come back. They were both slightly stunned. The rain before was so big that they didn''t get any rain.


    Is it hard to say that they didn''t go out? It''s not right. When I saw that both of them were out, how could they not go out.


    There was something strange in people''s hearts, but they didn''t think much about it. They only thought that they had found a shelter from the rain.


    The matter of Lingli here has been clarified. It is about that long yuan that caused it. At present, there is no matter. Heng Yanlin and he discuss for a while, and they are ready to leave.


    That mountain star cold at this time, but came out.


    "Mr. Heng, in Liuhe city ahead, there is going to be a martial arts competition. If you are interested, you can go and have a look."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the mountain star cold one eye, and then nodded, is to thank the other party''s good intentions.


    After telling him that Shan Xinghan''s car should be left there for a while, they took a taxi and were ready to leave. Jiang Siyu was still in the cave. He did not know how long he would practice.


    They just drove a car out. After thinking about it, they left the car to Jiang Siyu.


    For Heng Yanlin''s arrangement, although Shan Xinghan didn''t understand it, he didn''t dare to refuse at all. He nodded his head again and again.


    "What is the martial arts competition?"


    Liu Xueyan looks at Heng Yanlin. She is a little strange. She seems to talk to Heng Yanlin and herself about this warrior. It seems that the cultivator is not the same concept.


    This naturally made her feel a little strange.


    "Martial arts practitioners, you can probably understand that martial arts practitioners are different from us."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the confusion in Liu Xueyan''s eyes, and knew that she was puzzled in her heart, so he opened his mouth to explain.


    Liu Xueyan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, some vague meaning, "then between us, who is more powerful?"


    "Of course, it''s us. But there are some experts in the martial arts. With your current strength, although you can defeat some people, you will not be an opponent in the face of some people."


    Heng Yan Lin answered this, naturally there is no doubt, when even a very impolite response.


    Liu Xueyan listened to the words before, and was still happy, but when she heard the words after, her face collapsed. It turned out that someone was more powerful than her."You may still have a general impression of a warrior. Go to Liuhe city to show you how the warrior is and what is different from the cultivator."


    Heng Yan Lin at this moment after thinking about it, said with that Liu Xueyan.


    When Liu Xueyan heard the speech, she immediately responded. She was also curious about this martial artist. She had just come into contact with the cultivator. She had a vague impression of this thing in her mind, but for the warrior, she was really in a fog.


    "Since the martial arts practitioners are not as good as our practitioners, why don''t they come to practice martial arts instead?"


    Liu Xueyan seems to be quite curious about this warrior. She has been asking all kinds of questions from Heng Yanlin. Heng Yanlin is not impatient. "That''s because the cultivator is not so good at cultivating. Moreover, I''m the only one who can teach others in this world."


    "Only you?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Liu Xueyan was stunned for a moment. Is this true or false? If so, isn''t it that there are no other practitioners in this world except Heng Yanlin and them?


    If so, doesn''t it mean that they are extremely unique?


    At the thought of this, Liu Xueyan is a kind of light excitement.


    However, who taught Heng Yanlin? Is it hard to say that when he fell into a cave, he learned it? It seems to be a little unreliable.


    Liu Xueyan shook her head, and then threw the idea out. At least one thing she could understand was that Heng Yanlin didn''t have too much malice for her. What''s the need? In the past, it was clear.


    And after she embarked on this road, she also found out how extraordinary this road is. Therefore, she is still full of gratitude for hengyanlin.


    The two men went to Liuhe city directly by car. The competition of martial arts was in a scenic spot inside. At the moment, the scenic spot has been sealed off and is claimed to be in maintenance.


    In this way, it can avoid the possibility that ordinary people can bump into. After all, even if it is placed in the suburbs, it is still possible to be detected. It is better to block a place directly, so as to isolate the possibility of discovery by outsiders. After they heard about the place, they came out of the scenic area. Because it was blocked, it became a bit chilly here. Only a few scattered people were here. However, even in this way, they could still see some people and keep going in and out of the scenic area. After those people had said something to the guard, the guard nodded and let them go in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C518

    Liu Xueyan looked at the people in front of her, and then her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She didn''t know if it was an illusion, but she could feel that the people in front of her seemed to be different from those she had seen before.


    If you really want to describe it, it is about that their breath is very strong, and the long breath and the strong and powerful blood vessels are very different from those of ordinary people.


    "Are those people warriors?"


    Liu Xueyan looked over there, then lowered her head to ask Heng Yanlin. In her opinion, those people were really different from ordinary people. They were the Legendary Warriors.


    However, these people are no different from ordinary people. If they are not becoming practitioners, they will not be able to see what is wrong with these people.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly is gently nodded, "yes, those people are martial arts, their body breath and so on, and ordinary people are different, that is because, they are really very strong."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s determined words, Liu Xueyan was also somewhat surprised to look at those people. She didn''t expect that she could easily see through them, but I didn''t know whether they could see that they were practitioners?


    Price Liu Xueyan did not ask this time, because they had come to the intersection. If they were asking about this matter, they would be heard by the other party.


    "Maintenance inside, please come after time."


    The guard, looking at the two men coming, was quite polite and said something directly.


    Heng Yanlin and his wife can clearly feel that the guard is also a warrior. Sending such a warrior here is probably afraid that something can''t be controlled will happen at that time.


    "We''re here to take part in the martial arts competition."


    Heng Yanlin took a look at him and then replied.


    The warrior sniffed the speech, eyebrows slightly pick, then is up and down looked at these two people, "have invitation letter?"


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yanlin''s right foot suddenly stamped on the ground, and the floor tiles suddenly split into countless pieces, dense as if it was a spider''s web, "forget to take it," and then, Heng Yanlin''s light words, directly said.


    The warrior gently glanced at the tiles on the ground, and the look on his face remained unchanged. Then he let the body, "go in."


    Originally, I came here and all of them need invitation cards, but this is just a casual remark. It can only be a form. The people who come here are all martial arts practitioners. If you don''t go in because of this, you will be beaten up.


    This is a very normal thing. Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, the people who come here as guards are quite smart. As long as the people who come here prove that they are warriors, let them in.


    In any case, all of them are warriors. Can these people set off any storm or not? Even if there is a storm, it can only show that the other side is extremely strong.


    In this case, they are more unlikely to block each other, so it is better to have some insight.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, also don''t say what, directly is to walk in, one side of Liu Xueyan is also hastily follow up, but her small mouth at this time, is slightly open up.


    In her thoughts, there are still some who have not turned the corner. You should know that if you put it in reality, you don''t bring any invitation cards and so on, you want to go in, which is about the share that was thrown out.


    But here, it seems that you can show your muscles at will. Compared with the real world, it is totally different. If you really want to describe it, it seems that there is no need to abide by any rules here.


    "Don''t be surprised. When your strength is stronger, you will know that the rules in reality can''t embarrass you any more."


    Heng Yan Lin saw that Liu Xueyan''s eyes, immediately smile, and then said a word, just like the cloud hidden door before, as long as you have enough strength, those people in reality are not in trouble with them.


    Or it should be said that if they want to, they can''t.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Liu Xueyan nodded. She seemed to have a deeper understanding of the world.


    "You guys, are you here to take part in the martial arts competition?"


    Liu Xueyan and hengyanlin are walking towards the front together. The martial arts competition place is on a mountain peak in the scenic area. If you want to get there, you need to walk up a little bit.


    The impatient warrior starts his footwork directly. After a few steps, he is able to rush up. If he is not in a hurry, he can go ahead step by step.


    Behind him, a young man, dressed in martial arts, was supposed to rush to the front. Seeing Liu Xueyan on the side, his eyes lit up immediately. Then he stopped and walked in front of them. He bowed his hands very politely."No, we just came to see it."


    If they don''t speak politely, they don''t look at each other''s politeness.


    The man just wanted to say something. From behind, there was a burst of breaking voice. "Lin Xin, how did you stop? If you don''t run, I will surpass you."


    "We just played a trick. We ran a step first. How can we stop now? Are you afraid that I will overtake us and look a little ugly. We just stop here and wait for us to run together?"


    The people behind, at this time, directly rushed to the man in front of him, and then asked with a smile.


    "If there are any, I just met two friends here and stopped on the way."


    That Lin news says, the face flashed a touch of embarrassment, and then quickly convergence up, pointed to the two people in front of him, said to a friend on the side.


    After hearing the words, those people took a suspicious look at Lin Xin, and then they looked at Heng Yan Lin, but when they saw Liu Xueyan, they immediately flashed through their eyes. It''s understandable that Lin Xin stopped to go up with these two people. It''s just that the man who followed the woman didn''t know what the relationship was with the woman. Lin Xin was just like this. When


    was there anything wrong?


    "By the way, what''s the name of the girl, xialinxin, shuangmulin, old and new."


    "Liu Xueyan, his name is Heng Yanlin."


    Liu Xueyan heard the speech, pointed to the side of hengyanlin, opened his mouth and said a sentence, she knew that hengyanlin did not like to talk with these people, so it was a help to introduce.


    Just listen to that Liu Xueyan''s words, people at this time, the face is slightly heavy.


    "Does this friend look down on me and wait, and is even unwilling to say a word?"


    "I''ve met some crazy people, but I haven''t seen such rude people. When introducing each other, it''s not proper to introduce each other''s names. Actually, they are not willing to say them?"


    Several people all feel that they are despised by Heng Yanlin. They are very angry in their hearts. In addition, there is Liu Xueyan on the side. They can''t bear this matter any more.


    One after another, they denounced Heng Yan Lin. Seeing Liu Xueyan''s face sinking, Liu Xueyan doesn''t care how hengyanlin is. Even if hengyanlin is wrong, it is still standing on hengyanlin''s side.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin seems to have done nothing wrong. He didn''t want to know anything with this guy, but they just wanted to get together.


    "What do you want to do? He didn''t say he wanted to get to know you. It was just that you came here and I helped him introduce it. Why, I have to give you a face!"


    Liu Xueyan was angry, but also full of air. She was cold and angry. She unconsciously sent out the power of the root of Jiuyou. In this case, several people facing Liu Xueyan felt the extremely cold feeling on Liu Xueyan''s body, which made people unconsciously shiver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C519

    However, what made them more embarrassed was that they originally wanted to target me hengyanlin, so as to make hengyanlin leave a bad impression in front of Liu Xueyan, but what they never thought of was.


    The status of hengyanlin in Liu Xueyan seems to be much higher than they imagined. In this way, they will have some difficulties in taking Liu Xueyan away.


    People''s faces were slightly gloomy, but after that, Lin Xin''s face was blooming with a smile, and then he said gently and incomparably.


    "Miss, what are you talking about? I''m just joking with Heng Yanlin. Do you think he''s been silent all the time. Is he a bit dull? Are you kidding? Is the atmosphere more lively?"


    As soon as the others heard this, they immediately responded, "yes, yes, it''s just a joke. We all have no malicious intention."


    "What you''ve done has made us a little embarrassed. I thought you''d understand by joking, but it turned out to be like this."


    The other people''s words, also with a trace of apology, looking at that Liu Xueyan said, listening to that Liu Xueyan, are a little embarrassed, she does not have much contact with other people, also has not much ability to see people.


    After hearing them speak like this, she thought that she had misunderstood them. They were real, just a joke. She said shyly at the thought.


    "I''m so sorry. I thought you were serious. I was a bit silly."


    Seeing Liu Xueyan, who was originally a face of cold color, at this time, she showed a touch of coyness, and then one by one swallowed a mouthful of saliva involuntarily, and the eyes between each other flashed a touch of blazing color.


    One side of the Heng Yan Lin saw that Liu Xueyan, it was so easy to believe these people''s words, immediately some speechless shook his head, this Liu Xueyan or some simple ah.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin doesn''t say anything and doesn''t let Liu Xueyan experience it by herself. If she doesn''t know what these people are, she is afraid that she doesn''t know. There are some things that need to be understood by herself before she can understand them.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a joke. It''s just a joke. It''s natural that there''s nothing wrong with it. Let''s go. The challenge arena competition will start."


    "Yes, if you have anything to say while walking, by the way, didn''t you come out with your elders?"


    The crowd closed their eyes. Then they looked at Liu Xueyan with a gentle face and said a word. Then they walked slowly towards the front. One of them looked at Heng Yanlin on one side and saw that he didn''t speak. Immediately, he was also a hook in the corner of his mouth and ignored the Heng Yan Lin.


    Since you don''t want to talk to us, then just fine, we will enjoy in the side, talking about your woman, see you wait for a while can face hang up, still can not be so calm!


    Liu Xueyan listened to someone else''s words and looked at Heng Yanlin on one side. She originally wanted to say that she followed hengyanlin. But when she thought about the relationship between them, if she followed hengyanlin, wouldn''t it mean that hengyanlin was her elder?


    Immediately she shook her head and said, "no, I came with him."


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. If the other side was accompanied by their elders, maybe after a while, the elders of the other side would appear.


    For women like this, the elders behind them are not easy to deal with. Therefore, the best thing is that the elders of the other side are not there. When talking to the women in front of them, naturally, it will be much easier and there will be no pressure.


    Seeing this, a flash of joy flashed in everyone''s eyes, and then they were talking with Liu Xueyan. On the other hand, they were walking towards the top. At this time, those people were also constantly testing Liu Xueyan.


    And this trial made them very happy because they didn''t know anything about the martial arts. In this way, they would have more opportunities?


    At that moment, several people were envious of their hospitality. Then they discussed the world of martial arts and put forward a lot of interesting things to tell Liu Xueyan.


    Liu Xueyan was not very clear about this matter. Now listening to their words, she immediately became addicted to them. When she met some things she didn''t understand, she said with these people without any precaution.


    Faced with this situation, those people naturally responded one after another, without any hesitation. In this way, after removing Heng Yanlin, the whole Party walked forward with great joy.


    "In this competition, brother Lin will be on the stage later. Brother Lin''s strength has already reached the level of second-class martial arts. If you work hard, you will be able to enter the first-class martial arts."


    One side of Youqing looked at Lin Xin and suddenly said something. In his words, he was full of appreciation for Lin Xin.


    Liu Xueyan is not a little white now. Naturally, she knows what a second rate martial artist and a first-class martial artist represent. She looks at Lin Xin strangely. "Is this person a second rate warrior now, and the one who can be upgraded to the first level warrior? Is the lack of strength how, the lack of why, with her own strength, looking at the person in front of her, feel that she is able to fight at any time, what is thisWhat''s the situation? "


    Looking at Lin Xin, Liu Xueyan is constantly murmuring in her heart. She wants to know whether she can beat the guy in front of her, so that she can make an accurate positioning for her own strength.


    It''s a pity that these people are on the side. Otherwise, they can ask. Heng Yanlin should be able to tell himself whether he can beat Lin Xin and how much strength he belongs to.


    When Lin Xin saw Liu Xueyan at this time, she looked at herself with such eyes, and immediately felt very proud. As expected, such a woman should use such a method to attract his attention.


    At the thought of this, he said in a very modest tone, "where and where, in fact, it''s just a second-class warrior. After next year, he will become a first-class martial artist, and he will be able to have a speaking position."


    In the world of martial arts, a first-class warrior is already a very powerful one. Therefore, he has a certain weight to speak. If he wants to say so much, the other party should know that the position of the first-class warrior is.


    That Lin Xin at this time, the heart is elated to think of, but do not know, the reason why Liu Xueyan is looking at him, is not worship of him at all, just thinking about whether he can beat him.


    If that Lin Xin knew, he would be full of shame. After talking for a long time, his words were all in vain.


    "The front is the venue for the competition. It seems that it is about to start. Let''s go there quickly."


    The crowd kept talking. Time passed quickly, but after a while, they were already on the top of the mountain. On the mountain top, there were already countless warriors standing there. All kinds of sounds of shouting and drinking were fluctuating with each other.


    Among them, there are already many martial artists. At this time, when they fight directly, they fight with each other and fight with each other. All the people on the other side are cheering for it, fighting to the wonderful place, and some people are shouting and drinking. In this scene, the people who saw it felt like they were boiling with blood. They just took a look at it and wanted to get involved in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C520

    "This is the usual time, after the martial arts meet each other, they will learn from each other. In fact, it is very normal."


    Now that Lin Xin completely regards Liu Xueyan as a martial artist who has just come out. He has no common sense and seems to have never seen the world.


    At present, watching those warriors compete, their eyes are full of excitement. They are directly affected by their battle. Lin Xin can''t help but say with a smile.


    In the past, he saw such a scene for the first time. In fact, it was just like this.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know. After seeing them, Liu Xueyan actually had the idea that these people''s movements were so slow that there were flaws in those things, and how could Liu Xueyan make a soft hand.


    Then I thought in my heart, is it to say that if I go up, I can definitely defeat them?


    "Girl, you can go to the grandstand over there and watch the contest later. I still need to have a contest on the stage, so I won''t go there."


    On the other side, it was already arranged. The warriors began to compete formally. When Lin saw this, although he was reluctant to leave, he could only smile at Liu Xueyan''s mouth.


    That Liu Xueyan smell speech, looked at that Lin Xin, directly is to smile to nod, is agreed to come down.


    At this time, Lin Xin looked at Heng Yan Lin on the other side with a grim look. It was this guy who was extremely able to install all the way. He wanted to see if he could install it later.


    In the challenge arena, he can invite people to come down for a competition. Under such circumstances, he can call hengyanlin down. If hengyanlin doesn''t come, he will lose face. If hengyanlin comes down, he will definitely make hengyanlin lose face.


    Look at this guy, how can we face Liu Xueyan at that time. As a man, if he loses face, he will be unable to raise his head in front of a woman.


    This is something that he knows very well, so to let the other party sit in that place is just afraid that he will not find him later. What is the reason for his kindness?


    Thinking of this, he told the other side again, and then quickly walked towards the other side. He wanted to see if he could go on stage quickly.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin and his wife were walking towards the stage over there.


    When they sat down over there, Lin Xin naturally saw them. In his eyes, he showed a sneer.


    "There are many good people in the new world


    Liu Xueyan and Heng Yanlin sit together, thinking about the new Lin people just now, and the kind of care for themselves, as well as the hearty explanation, immediately said a word to Heng Yanlin.


    Originally, I thought that the world of martial arts was very complicated, but I didn''t expect that all the people I met were so good.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at the side of Liu Xueyan, at this time, is still a naive look, immediately is some helpless shake his head.


    "You are really stupid. You have become a cultivator, but this has not changed your things."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Liu Xueyan immediately used those bright eyes to look at hengyanlin. Her face was full of innocent color, "what''s wrong with me? I didn''t say it''s wrong. The other party is really very good, taking care of us like this."


    "Why is the other party so kind to you? Do you think the other party is really so kind?"


    See this Liu Xueyan is to now, still is no sense of repentance, Heng Yan Lin heart is more helpless, immediately repeatedly shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Xueyan also knows that Heng Yanlin will not cheat her, but she still did not think of what is wrong.


    "You carry the spiritual power to your ears and listen carefully to the sound over there."


    Heng Yan Lin gently shook his head and said a word to Liu Xueyan, then pointed to the direction of Lin Xin and others.


    When Liu Xueyan heard the speech, she immediately did what Heng Yanlin said. At this time, she could hear the surrounding voices clearly. However, these voices were too noisy.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xueyan was immediately a little bored and wanted to block out these voices, and those voices, at this time, also disappeared in an instant.


    That Liu Xueyan realizes this, immediately is slightly stupefied for a moment, in the eyes has a touch of incredible look, did not expect, this thing is actually so magical.


    Then she raised her head and looked at the direction of Lin Xin and others, hoping to see what they were talking about. It was a long distance, but at this time, the diameter of the voice over there was heard clearly.


    "Tut Tut, that girl''s long is really a sign. This time she can get it, but she needs to have a good time."In the distance, Yan Yan looked out of the distance and saw who was standing in the distance.


    "Come on, as long as you can get it, there''s plenty you can play with."


    Lin Xinyan took a look at him, then shook his head and said, but in his eyes, there was a touch of hot color, and then it flashed out.


    "What''s the next plan? We have to separate hengyanlin from liuxueyan, or it''s not easy to start."


    Another person on one side, at this time, also opened his mouth and said a word.


    However, when he said this, he was scolded by another one, "what are you afraid of? It''s just that you want to make the man faint. At that time, it''s not the same to make the woman dizzy, but also the same?" "It''s better to be on the safe side. Let''s get rid of the hengyanlin, and then we''ll leave Liu Xueyan. It''s not at will. How about us? If we can''t get it, we''ll take the medicine. The powder we left before is very easy to use. If we feed her a little bit, we will not be afraid that the other party will resist. "


    At this time, Lin Xin gave a sneer and then said something. "Heng Yanlin, when I come to the stage later, will challenge him. If he loses, he will be embarrassed and will leave by himself."


    "Gao, it''s really high. After being defeated in the challenge arena, I really don''t have the face to stay. When I leave Liu Xueyan, we can do whatever we want."


    "It''s a good way. I''ll play like this. However, that woman is really a top-notch one. I''ve seen many women, but I haven''t seen such a woman. I really don''t think so."


    "I want to say that when she was angry before, I would like to pour the frost color on her face on the ground, and then ravage it severely. If possible, can we also make out the frost color of her face when the medicine is prescribed?"


    At this time, those several people were able to hear the meaning of their tone with laughter. They looked at Liu Xueyan, and their hearts were full of fire when they thought of each other''s peerless appearance.


    But I don''t know why, when they look at Liu Xueyan, they can see each other''s eyes in general, and in those eyes, there is a frost color. When they think of this, everyone''s heart is cold, but then they get rid of the idea in their heart.


    The other party can''t hear what they say here. How can they look at them with such eyes? It''s just that they think too much. When they think of this, the corners of people''s mouths are covered with a smile, which makes them laugh happily. Several people did not see Liu Xueyan sitting beside hengyanlin. Her face was full of frost. Around her, everyone could feel a sense of inexplicable coldness, as if the temperature around her had dropped several degrees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C521

    "You are still too simple and easy to believe in others. When you walk outside, you must pay attention not to believe everyone. Even if you have strength, it is the same. When your strength is not able to crush everything, you should be vigilant, so as not to be betrayed by others."


    Heng Yanlin felt the changes around him and shook his head slightly. Then he said a word with Liu Xueyan and gently stroked his hand. The cold around him was blown away.


    At this time, Liu Xueyan was also awakened by hengyanlin. Her mood fluctuation just now directly caused the root of Jiuyou. Fortunately, she has spiritual power, so the power of the root of Jiuyou doesn''t escape directly.


    Otherwise, even the people around here are all those martial arts people. It is estimated that no one can resist them.


    "I, I didn''t know these people would be so disgusting."


    Liu Xueyan returns to her mind, and then looks at Heng Yanlin on one side. Then she opens her mouth and says a sentence. In her words, she is still intensely angry.


    Before, she thought these people were so good, but now, after listening to these people''s words, she finally understood why Heng Yanlin didn''t want to have a word with these people at the beginning.


    These people are clearly in the very beginning, has been playing some spooky attention, and the purpose is her, but unfortunately, she is still stupid, do not know these things, just think, these people are really good.


    At the thought of this, her eyes were extremely cold, and she dared to deceive her like this, and all kinds of slander and fragmentary words directly aroused her anger in her mind.


    Thinking of this, she looked at those people''s eyes, naturally did not bring this trace of emotion.


    "How much martial arts can I achieve in the face of these people with my strength?" At this time, Liu Xueyan looked at Heng Yanlin on one side, and then she said something. In her eyes, there was a trace of expectation. She wanted to know how strong she was, whether she could beat the people in front of her, and how many levels of martial arts she belonged to?


    "Naturally, there is no problem in dealing with those people. However, it is somewhat reluctant to deal with the first-class fighters. The main reason is that you do not have enough combat experience. If you have more experience, you will be able to beat them."


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin took a look at Liu Xueyan. After thinking about it, he said that those first-class warriors are not so easy to deal with.


    Although Liu Xueyan is a cultivator, those first-class warriors have practiced one by one. I don''t know how long they have practiced. Their combat experience is still some knowledge. It''s not that Liu Xueyan has practiced for such a short period of time, which is what Liu Xueyan can deal with.


    Therefore, Liu Xueyan has no problem in dealing with those second rate guys. However, when dealing with the first-class martial arts player, the opponent will not be an opponent as long as the other party is a little more crafty.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Liu Xueyan was a little disappointed. When she saw those guys, she was full of flaws. She thought that she could easily defeat these people.


    However, I didn''t expect that I was only able to fight that second rate warrior. When I thought of Liu Xueyan here, I was not happy. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin looked at her speechless and said, "you are satisfied. You must know how long people have practiced to reach the second rate martial arts master for decades. What about you? If you only practice for months, you will be able to beat people''s house. What''s the matter with you


    If this thing is spread out, if you know that a woman who has only practiced for a month or so is able to beat those second-rate martial artists, those who know about it will be very ashamed, right?


    It''s just a short time to practice. It''s just like a second-class martial artist. What a powerful skill it should be. If you give the opponent more practice for a period of time, does it mean that the first-class martial arts are not the opponent of the other side.


    If in a period of time, the master level opponent, can''t move each other?


    When Liu Xueyan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, a blush flashed on her face.


    Before that, Lin Xin boasted to her that he had achieved second rate martial arts in 20 years. He also said that he was a genius. If those people were not gifted, they would have to spend more than ten years, maybe they would not be able to enter.


    In this case, she is only one month, that is, she has surpassed that of Lin Xin. What can she not be satisfied with?


    At the thought of this, she is naturally a little shy up, think about it, in fact, she is very powerful, just don''t need it, just be greedy.


    "If the other party wants you to compete with them later, let me do it. I just want to teach him a lesson and then I don''t want to see him."At this time, Liu Xueyan raised her head and said a word to Heng Yanlin.


    Just now she heard it clearly. Those people wanted to fight against Heng Yanlin. In their opinion, Heng Yanlin is such a young guy, whose strength is absolutely not high.


    In fact, there are only a few geniuses. Lin Xin is already a genius. They don''t think that hengyanlin will be a genius, so Lin Xin can definitely beat Heng Yanlin down.


    For these guys, the words just said have already angered Liu Xueyan. Now I also want to try to see if I can beat these guys down.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, turned his head and looked at Liu Xueyan. Seeing her eyes, full of hope, he immediately nodded.


    "According to what you mean, although I have not taught you any battle calculation and no magic, as long as you pay attention and don''t be nervous, there is no problem in hitting him. Remember, don''t lose face."


    Heng Yanlin in the final time, also did not forget to tell that Liu Xueyan a, deep fear that the other side will be nervous, then lost the game.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Liu Xueyan immediately nodded. Her eyes were full of firmness. Heng Yanlin said that. Naturally, she couldn''t lose the game.


    In any case, she''s going to do her best and clean up the guy.


    "Now, let''s welcome the warriors in our first competition to come to the stage. Those who perform well in this competition will be rewarded with rich rewards, including a set of top-quality skills, and some magic soldiers plus some pills as prizes. I believe it will not disappoint you."


    At this time, an old man directly stepped onto the platform and said a word. Then two people jumped onto the platform. The one who just came to the stage did not have the two Lin Xin.


    Looking at this, it is estimated that there will be no one at once, just these two people.


    However, the fame of these two people seems to be quite strong. After they came to power, some people immediately exclaimed.


    "That''s Liu Yi. His explosive punch is extremely sharp. Even if it''s a huge stone there, you can blow it with one blow. It''s said that his strength has reached the level of second class martial arts."


    "The one in the opposite is purple, and his strength is also extremely fierce. He has already stepped into the second class warrior. I''m afraid that Liu Yi will not be his opponent."


    People on one side seem to be very familiar with these two people. When they just came to the stage, they began to speak in a low voice, full of surprise and excitement.


    No one thought that it was just like this. There were two second-class warriors on the stage. This is very good news. Obviously, this competition will be very interesting and interesting. Liu Xueyan heard the words of the people around her clearly. When she heard that these two people were so famous, they naturally came to be interested. She would like to compete with Lin Xin later. In this case, let''s first see the strength of these two people, and then they will be low.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C522

    "Bang!"


    After contacting each other, the fighters in the field quickly separated. This time, it was obvious that Liu Yi had taken advantage of some advantages. One of his boxing techniques was really too overbearing. It was directly to fight back and forth.


    When the people saw this, they were all in an uproar. The purple dress was also a famous second rate martial artist for a long time. They didn''t expect that at this time, they were directly defeated.


    "It turns out that the name of purple clothes is nothing more than that."


    After that, the tone of Liu''s smile was not hidden.


    That purple clothes see this, but don''t smell ignore, directly is violent, toward that Liu Yi rushes.


    "Who can win the game, the two of them?"


    Liu Xueyan on the stage to watch the two people''s competition, are able to feel the danger, some nervous to the side of Heng Yanlin asked a, look at the current situation, about that Liu Yi is able to win a chip.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at the two people at the venue, light said, "of course it is the purple clothes."


    As soon as Heng Yanlin said this, he immediately provoked a sneer from all the people on the side, and then he said with great disdain, "don''t talk big words. You don''t understand. It''s that Liu Yi who got the upper hand and took advantage of the fist just now?"


    "That is to say, the blow just made me beat back the purple dress. Did you see it? With your eyesight, you are not even a third rate warrior, are you? "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the people on the side immediately sneered. They couldn''t stand this. Obviously, they didn''t understand, so they just pretended to understand. Even if you want to be in front of the woman on the side, you can''t do it!


    The words of these people did not affect Liu Xueyan. She knew how powerful Heng Yanlin was. Could these people''s strength compare with the giant snake in the cave?


    The strength of the giant snake is whether she is an opponent or not. There are changes in the moment between the actions. It is about the existence of those who are killed by seconds when they meet the snake. However, the snake is killed every minute in Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    With such strength, they dare to doubt the strength of hengyanlin? Just because they don''t know, they dare to speak like this.


    "Why did the purple suit win? Isn''t Liu Yi the winner? "


    Liu Xueyan naturally believes in hengyanlin. She immediately looks at Heng Yanlin and asks her why. She wants to know why, because in her opinion, it''s all the purple clothes that have fallen behind, and when they fight hard, they are not Liu Yi''s opponents. "Liu Yi''s best skill is the explosive punch, which can be said to be his killer mace. However, once his assassin''s mace comes out, it doesn''t hurt the other party. Under such circumstances, if the opponent is allowed to play more times, there is nothing wrong with purple clothes. Even his own killer mace is Nai


    why not Liu Yi win


    Heng Yanlin is also too lazy to pay attention to the rest of the people, light mouth, to the side of Liu Xueyan explained a sentence.


    One side of the crowd originally also sneered at that Heng Yan Lin, want to see, the other side is how to explain, but after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately is stunned.


    Then he looked at the field in a hurry. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his heart. He saw that the purple clothes were beaten by Liu Yi, but the purple clothes were forced back, but there was no harm.


    Under such circumstances, Liu Yi is indeed in danger. At the moment, people''s faces are somewhat unnatural. They just see that Liu Yi is able to defeat the other party, but they don''t think that their own Assassin''s mace can''t do anything to the other party. Then


    go on, how to fight this matter.


    At the thought of this, people''s faces turned red. They spent so much time practicing martial arts that they didn''t even realize it. As Heng Yanlin said, at this time, the match will be won or lost. Liu Yi has already noticed that there is something wrong with him. His continuous attack can''t help the other side, but his internal power is constantly consumed.


    In this case, how can we beat the other party, but after a moment, in the heart of anxiety, was quickly caught a flaw, and then kicked out of the arena.


    In this way, of course, it was Liu Yi who lost. At this time, the referee also went on the court directly and announced that it was the purple clothes who won.


    After Ziyi wins, he can step down. He has to rest for a while and wait for the competition. Of course, if he is confident, he can continue to stay on the field and conduct the next competition. If he has passed, he will be advanced to the next round.


    It''s just that the purple dress was consumed seriously just now, so I didn''t try my best to stay on the field.


    Next on the court were Na Lin Xin and a Wu lie.One is a second-class martial artist, and the other is a third-class martial artist. At all, they don''t need much strength to kick the opponent out of the arena.


    As for this competition, we can see that it is obvious that Lin Xin can win the competition. In fact, there is nothing good to see.


    "I don''t think there''s any need to compete. You can go down by yourself. It''s more beautiful. If you stay here, I can''t guarantee that you''ll have any face."


    Lin Xin looked at the third rate martial artist in front of him. He waved his hand directly and said that he was just a third rate martial artist. However, he was not interested.


    At present, he only hopes that the other party can understand a little bit, roll down by himself, and then be able to entertain himself, and sit down on it is a guy who makes him very impatient.


    That guy, unexpectedly, is still sitting beside Liu Xueyan, which makes him very angry.


    However, Wu lie on the other side was not moved by his words. If the strength of the other side was stronger than that of himself, he would retreat directly because of this. Then, what kind of martial arts would there be in the future?


    At the thought of this, Wu lie gave a sharp drink and rushed to Lin Xin in an instant.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Seeing that the other party was so ignorant, Lin Xin frowned, and his impatience reached the extreme. Then a flash of shadow dream rushed to the front of that Uriel.


    Before the other side responded, a blow hit the other side''s chest. A second rate fighter''s blow was extremely terrifying. Just for a moment, it directly flew the Wu lie into the air, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    A piece of blood fiercely spilled out, hit hard in the field.


    Seeing this, all the people on the stage immediately frowned. Then they looked at Lin Xin on the stage. In their eyes, there was a chill in their eyes. This guy, the strength of the other side, was obviously so much lower than him.


    As long as the other party makes a free hand, he can send the other party out of office. However, this guy''s hand is too cruel. It''s so heavy. You know, it''s not a fight between life and death. It''s really such a cruel hand?


    At this time, Liu Xueyan is also looking at Lin Xin with a cold face. This guy is really not a good thing. Before that, she was completely polite and polite, but in the twinkling of an eye? What is this doing?


    To treat a person whose strength is so low, it is actually the next step, ruthless to the edge, just like this, the other party is estimated to have not been injured for several years, is not good. At the thought of this, Liu Xueyan looked at Lin Xin''s eyes, and she felt more and more that if she didn''t give each other a profound lesson, she couldn''t let her heart be more comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C523

    "This Lin Xin wins. Please step down. Let''s start the next competition."


    The referee just took a look at the fighter who had been beaten down. After that, he took back his eyes. Then he looked at Lin Xin and said something. Someone quickly came out and carried the wounded warrior away.


    In any case, they still need to take care of the injured. Who knows if there is any background behind the other party? If they just leave it there, they will definitely cause trouble.


    Lin Xin listened to the referee''s words, but did not go down. Instead, he looked up and looked around. Then he quickly locked Jiang Yang on the stage, and then his eyes were full of gloomy color.


    "I''m here, as if I have the right to challenge one person and compete with each other?"


    Lin Xin looked at the referee on one side, and then said a light mouth. The tone was very insipid, as if it was really just trying to find someone to exchange martial arts skills.


    On hearing this, the referee and others were stunned. It is true that there is such a rule here. However, few people will use this rule. If there is anything you want to compete with, you have already done it in private before. Where do you need to come here? This kind of saying seems to be worrying that the other party won''t agree. With such an attitude, it directly offends the other party. Thinking about the way this guy did before, and looking at the guy at present, the public''s perception of this guy has become very poor.


    "Yes, it''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with it, but it''s up to the other party to agree. Now you can open your mouth and invite the person you want to compete with to come down."


    The referee nodded, then slightly stretched out his hand and made a false quotation. Then he stood aside. If someone came down, he would still take on the referee before them.


    That Lin news says, the corner of the mouth is gushing up a grim smile color, and then turn around, look at the above Heng Yan Lin, slightly arch hand way.


    "Before, I didn''t have much communication with brother Heng all the way. I didn''t know much about him. But I can still feel that brother Heng''s strength is very strong. I''m not talented. I would like to ask brother Heng to give me some advice. I''d like to thank you very much."


    Lin Xin''s attitude was enough, as if he really wanted to compete with Heng Yanlin. As for the rest, he had no other ideas.


    If it wasn''t for what this guy had done before, we would have been cheated. We would have believed that this guy was extremely polite. What he saw at the moment was such an affectation that he was cursing secretly, but he didn''t dare to show too much.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the hengyanlin. The direction of the other party''s pointing was too obvious. They just wanted to pay no attention to it, which was impossible.


    But after seeing Heng Yanlin, people''s eyes were slightly cold. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he was only in his twenties. In Heng Yanlin''s body, people did not feel that Heng Yanlin had a strong sense of oppression.


    If a martial arts practitioner can cultivate himself, he can oppress people if he just stands there. This is a very common way to see the strength of the other side. However, Heng Yanlin is sitting there with no pressure on them.


    That can only show that the strength of the other side is not high at all, and that Lin Xin''s invitation to the other party is obviously malicious. If you look at the fate of the former warrior, you can know.


    At the thought of this, people''s sense of Lin Xin was even worse.


    "Why, brother Heng doesn''t look down on me and don''t want to compete with me? Please give me another chance. "


    Seeing that hengyanlin was directly sitting on it at this time, he did not say a word. When Lin saw this, he immediately frowned and then said coldly.


    What he worried about most was that Heng Yanlin didn''t even dare to step down. If he did, though he could stink the reputation of the other party, it was not the best way.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is still light looking at that guy, as if looking at a clown in general, this let that Lin new see this, eyebrows deeply wrinkled, in the eyes, there is a very angry anger.


    Seeing this, people on one side also frowned slightly. No matter what else, Heng Yanlin, as a warrior, can face the other party''s invitation to fight, can he like this?


    Just sitting there without saying anything is a sign of extreme timidity. Although the other side does not mean well, you, as a warrior, can''t be so timid?


    The former warrior, even though he knew that he was invincible, still made a bold move. This is his respect for his own martial arts. But if we say that, like Heng Yanlin, he is directly timid and does not fight, this is what they all feel and is extremely shameful.


    Hengyanlin did not speak, that side of Liu Xueyan, directly can not help, immediately stood up, and then a cold look at Linxin."You are not qualified to let him do it. If you really want to have a competition, let me do it!"


    Liu Xueyan finished, and then she jumped to the platform. Her hands were empty and she didn''t take any weapons.


    When Lin Xin saw this situation, he was immediately stunned. He calculated thousands of times, but did not calculate the situation. He had thought about how hengyanlin would respond to or refuse his invitation.


    However, it never occurred to me that Liu Xueyan actually came to compete for Heng Yanlin. From this, it can be seen that the other party''s position in Liu Xueyan''s heart seems quite unusual.


    At the thought of this, his face was extremely ugly, but this ugly, it was soon convergence, and then a very brilliant smile, emerged.


    "Xueyan, what are you doing? I''m just trying to compete with brother Heng. It''s not good for you to come to this stage. Go down quickly."


    When Liu Xueyan heard the words, she paid no attention to this guy. Just now, the other party''s face changed. She saw it in her eyes. Before that, she didn''t notice these things. She thought that the other party was really a gentleman.


    After Heng Yanlin''s warning, he found that this guy was so disgusting. At the moment, the other party''s mind was too deep!


    "Less nonsense. If you want to compete with Heng Yanlin, you will win over me. His strength is much stronger than me. If you can''t even win me, where are you qualified to compete with him?"


    Liu Xueyan''s eyes, is one side of the cold, looking at that Lin Xin, is Lengran said.


    When Lin Xin saw that Liu Xueyan treated him at this time and before, she was quite different. In her eyes, there was a flash of sharp light. What happened to this little girl.


    In the past, he was in front of each other, brush enough good feeling, let the other party treat him is not a little distrust, now this, but directly changed a painting style.


    Is it difficult to say that it is the guy above that secretly said something to Liu Xueyan, so that the other side is like this?


    Yes, it''s the only way. The other party probably knows that she is the purpose. This is Liu Xueyan. Can an not speak ill of Liu Xueyan and let her stay away from her?


    Maybe, the reason why Liu Xueyan jumped down like this is because that guy instilled some bad words into Liu Xueyan, which made the other party have a deep malice to himself.


    At the thought of this, Lin Xin subconsciously raised his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin, who almost had no breath to spit blood. He worked hard on his side and had some good feelings with the other party.


    This guy, in the past, has been silent, and then a mouth, is to let himself in Liu Xueyan here, lose face, is really compared to himself, even more powerful! However, since you dare to do so, don''t blame him for being rude!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C524

    "Xueyan, how do I feel that your attitude towards me is not right. Did brother Heng say something about me? How can this person be so? He is actually behind his back and secretly has a bad reputation. He has no quality! "


    Lin Xin''s face turned, and then turned into a very aggrieved face.


    "Yes, I''m really interested in you, so I want to have a try with Heng Yanlin. I have a good impression here, so that you can see clearly which of us is more powerful. That''s why.


    But in any case, he can''t do that, right? Talking bad about me directly behind my back? I don''t know what bad things he said about me, but I can guarantee that I have never done anything harmful to nature! "


    at this time, Na Linxin looked at Xue Yan earnestly, and then said with great sincerity. While speaking, he was looking at Liu Xueyan with great affection.


    All the people on the stage, listening to this, turned their heads and looked at Heng Yanlin. After looking at Liu Xueyan, a clear idea flashed in their eyes.


    No wonder, the original thing is like this, that Lin Xin is to win the heart of the beautiful woman, will be like this, want to compare with Heng Yan Lin, so as to show his strength.


    In fact, this kind of thing is very common among martial artists. We all prefer the strong, even those women are the same. Whoever is powerful will naturally be able to add points in front of that woman.


    Some of them have even done such things. Naturally, they have a deep understanding of Lin Xin at present. They are not good at looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes.


    This guy is a bit too shameless. How to say, a woman, everyone is fair competition. What''s the matter with you slandering people behind your back?


    Is it difficult to say that you are afraid of competition, but other people will make such a move?


    In this case, you are more inferior to the Immortal Emperor. It is the purest way to use this competition between martial artists to solve this problem. You are just a bad rule and extremely disgusting!


    At the thought of here, people look at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, which is gradually changed.


    At present, some people pointed to Heng Yanlin and began to whisper. Naturally, the contents of the words were not much better.


    If Liu Xueyan didn''t know what this guy was thinking, she would have doubted Heng Yanlin after hearing the other party''s words. But before that, she had heard the other party''s words with her own ears.


    That speech is not what Heng Yanlin imitates? Hengyanlin will not do such a thing, because she knows, hengyanlin alone, is able to hang him hundreds of times.


    "If I don''t know your true face, I''m sure I''ll be confused by your words, but I already know your true face. Don''t struggle and have a competition? Let''s get started


    Liu Xueyan''s face was cold, and then she said coldly. Her posture has been put out. She has no experience in fighting, so she is ready to let the other party come first. She will be ready to see her moves.


    That Lin news says, facial expression slightly a heavy, this is how to return a responsibility, what does the other side say oneself true appearance mean? Impossible ah, what I have done before, is not it all handled?


    It''s impossible for the other party not to know. Then why would the other party say such words?


    In the end, what does the other party know? If you really know what you''ve done, it''s impossible for you to contact each other after yourself?


    At the thought of this, Lin Xin''s face was a little suspicious. All the people on the stage were a little strange. What was the matter and who said it was true.


    It''s just that the woman''s words on the stand seem to be the man who believes in the seats. Thinking of this, people are also confused. They don''t know what the situation is. "I don''t know what he said to you in the end, but I swear, I really haven''t done it. The guy in the seat, if there is any competition, you are afraid of competition, but I don''t have to treat me like this! It''s all kinds of smear on me? What did you say to her,


    to make her hate me like this


    After Lin Xin and Liu Xueyan said a word, he turned his head again and said angrily to Heng Yan Lin. in his tone, he was full of unwillingness and full of resentment.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, but he did not answer a word. He looked at Lin Xin like this. In his eyes, he looked at the mouse like eyes, full of abuse.


    Lin Xin for such a look, is extremely dislike, so that it seems that he is everywhere low Heng Yan Lin several wait for the appearance, but, this guy think he is who? Actually come to take their own are dare to see the bottom?


    Lin Xin took a deep breath, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin with a cold face. When she was about to open her mouth and continue to say something, Liu Xueyan on one side was extremely impatient at this time.It was clear that what she had done was still a very unjust appearance. She had never seen such a person that she hated so much.


    "That''s enough. I''ve heard what you said with my own ears. Do you want me to tell you all about the other women''s dizziness after drugging? My friend didn''t do anything, but you, what you said, let me hear clearly


    Whoa!


    The people on the stage were still confused, but at this moment, listening to Liu Xueyan''s words, they were in a state of uproar. They thought that it was hengyanlin who said something to Liu Xueyan, which made Liu Xueyan extremely disgusted with Nalin.


    However, it never occurred to them that Liu Xueyan herself heard what the other side said, and she was extremely disgusted with the other party. What surprised them even more was that the other party actually used the method of drugging!


    This brute has been saying that others slander him, but at this moment, Liu Xueyan''s words like this can''t be wrong, right? This is clearly what the other party did.


    It was about that Lin Xin inadvertently said how to deal with Liu Xueyan when she happened to hear that, so Liu Xueyan was very angry in her heart.


    At the thought of this, people look at Lin Xin''s eyes, is completely changed.


    "When I go back, I must tell the people around me not to be close to Lin Xintai, especially those women and this guy, who can even do the things of dispensing medicine. I don''t know how many people have been insulted by him."


    "After I go back to the clan, I will hang up the portrait of this animal, so that all the people who go out to see the animal will retreat and give up. If the other party dares to act, I will certainly kill him!"


    "That''s right. Such a person needs to be blocked by all martial artists. Otherwise, I don''t know how many women are going to suffer. Look at this woman, she is one who almost suffered from a vicious hand!"


    At this time, people are full of anger in their hearts. Pointing to Lin Xin, they say angrily. The contempt and anger in the tone can be heard by anyone.


    Lin Xin''s face changed after hearing Liu Xueyan''s words. Now, when he heard the words of the people on the stage, his face was even more white.


    This guy actually heard what he said before, and said it now. After being made to do so, those guys would definitely believe Liu Xueyan''s words. How he argued, no one would believe his words! At the thought of it, after the warriors saw him, they kept pointing at him, and then said the scornful words. A mouthful of his blood almost gushed to his throat and then vomited it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C525

    "How dare you slander me in public! Ruin my reputation


    No matter whether people believe it or not, at this moment, Lin Xin can''t admit it. Once he does, there will be no room for recovery.


    At the thought of this, Liu Xueyan''s eyes also became ferocious. Originally, he wanted to keep this guy for fun, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it.


    His reputation was completely destroyed by her. If she didn''t give her a profound lesson, she didn''t know what to say!


    "Do you think we will believe your words? You dare to prescribe medicine to others. You wait. Sooner or later, there will be people who don''t like you. They can''t come to clean you up! "


    "You guy, just wait to be banned. Then there will be a nameless master who will come out and kill you!"


    All of them stood up and pointed at Lin Xin, and then they scolded him.


    If Lin Xin was not a second-class warrior, and his strength was much stronger than theirs, they would have given this guy a hard lesson.


    In addition, the family behind Lin Xin also has a little strength. It''s not easy to be provoked. Otherwise, it will be estimated that someone will directly attack him and kill him!


    People look at that Lin Xin''s eyes, is to become big, Yin cold incomparable, are extremely do not believe, the other side''s words, and that Lin Xin listen to this, first also convulsion.


    "Stinky watch, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Xin roared, and then rushed to Liu Xueyan. At this moment, he directly lifted all the masks. In his eyes, there was only the meaning of cruelty.


    When people saw this, they all twitched. This guy, treating a woman, was so ferocious. Before that, when he was not exposed, he treated this woman with great tenderness.


    But at the moment, it was an instant, and she changed her appearance directly. It can be seen that Liu Xueyan was absolutely right.


    "Explosive fist!"


    At this time, Lin Xin was unprepared to keep his hand. After a roar, he burst into Liu Xueyan''s face. His fist was red, and he hit Liu Xueyan.


    If you hit this explosive fist, it will have the effect of being burned by the flame. It is extremely painful. Even if you don''t say it, there will be scars on your body. This is the characteristic of explosive flame boxing.


    But this time, the direction of the punch is still on Liu Xueyan''s face. If she hits, Liu Xueyan will definitely be disfigured.


    This is also the attention of Lin Xin. What he wants is actually this face? Since he can''t get it, the other party doesn''t need it. The rest of us don''t want to get it!


    Let''s leave it for Heng Yanlin. He wants to see if Heng Yanlin, in the face of a woman who looks like a ghost, will he take that woman and will he still be the same as before!


    Isn''t Liu Xueyan bad? Then let her see, if she did not have the appearance, the other party will be how!


    Do you really think that the other side will not stick to what? In the face of innocence!


    All the people on the stage have noticed this scene. The explosive fist is very famous. Its power and violence are incomparable. The people who are hit will lose their fighting power in an instant.


    But now, looking at this guy, he was actually facing a woman, using this kind of boxing, or beckoning to that face.


    Seeing such a scene, people are angry in their hearts. They feel that this guy has no lower limit.


    "What a mean thing! Shameless


    "Such a person, absolutely has no good end, to a woman, all is under so heavy hand!"


    People feel sorry. In terms of the strength of the other party, Liu Xueyan will probably not be the opponent of the other party, so this face is about to disappear. The other party will wear such a ghost like face in front of the public.


    When Liu Xueyan saw the fist technique, her eyes were slightly cold. This guy actually wanted to destroy her appearance?


    At the thought of this, Liu Xueyan couldn''t control her anger. Originally, the ice cream was extremely crystal clear. In her body, she didn''t move, but at this time, it whirled.


    "Hiss!"


    A subtle voice sounded. Liu Xueyan looked at the fist in front of her. Subconsciously, she reached out and patted her hand. She saw a twinkling light flashed by, and then fell on Lin Xin''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the two just came into contact, Na Lin Xin was quickly hit and flew back. A piece of ice had been condensed from his arm. His arm was wrapped in it, and it was spreading constantly.


    That Lin Xin is so, hit is slightly some Leng for a moment, he some did not want to understand, he seems not the opponent of the other side, so was a slap to fly?Just as he was about to struggle to get up, he felt that his arm could not move!


    As soon as he felt this, he subconsciously looked at his arm. Then he found that on his arm, it was actually the ice cream that was constantly spreading. Without spreading up a little, the perception of his arm was disappearing.


    "Grass, what the hell is this?"


    When Lin Xin realized this, he was immediately shocked. He had a feeling that if he let the ice continue, he would definitely feel frozen in it.


    At the thought of this, he pressed his teeth and directly patted the ice cream to pieces.


    "Pa!"


    A very clear voice sounded, the ice cream is indeed in the hands of the other party, is directly broken.


    But what made his face change was that his arm broke apart at this time. It had been frozen for a long time inside, and there was no blood on the fracture!


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Xin''s face turned pale, and then he roared with great sadness. The voice was extremely frightened and angry.


    All the people on the stage took a breath of cold air when they saw this scene. What''s the matter? They just touched each other''s arms, and they were useless? It''s broken like this?


    Is that horrible?


    People did not see what kind of means Liu Xueyan used, and then it was just like this, but it was extremely frightening. They just didn''t think that a woman''s means were so powerful.


    Is that to say, if someone wants to fight with her, it is to bear the risk of breaking his arm? Maybe it''s more than that. Maybe if one of them is not good and printed on your chest, you are going to beat your heart directly?


    When did such a terrible martial art come out in the world of warriors? There was some panic in everyone''s heart. Lin Xin''s eyes were a little frightened. After looking at Liu Xueyan, he quickly jumped up and left here.


    If he didn''t make clear the move of the other party, he had already broken his arm. If he stayed like this, he would have to explain his life here.


    Seeing that Lin Xin was running away at this time, Liu Xueyan frowned slightly, but she didn''t get up to chase after her. The other party had already run away, so let her run away.


    Want to eat such a loss, he also dare not come back, looking for his own trouble is.


    Thinking of this, she turned her head and looked around. At the beginning, she did not know why. She felt as if she had inspired some potential, and then she had such ability.


    "Can I still be here and compete with others?" The first time she came into contact with this kind of ability, Liu Xueyan was also a little curious. After thinking about it, she opened her mouth and asked. If several people came up to compete with her, maybe she could completely master her ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C526

    But she said a hand, but let the corners of the mouth slightly twitch for a moment, joking, let this woman stay here, and then? One up, one shot dead.


    This is bad luck. If you are lucky, you will be broken arm and foot?


    Just so contact, that Lin Xin is not reaction, is directly broken arm!


    When people think of this, they all shrink their necks slightly. They are ready to get up and want to leave. In case Liu Xueyan wants to challenge anyone and point out what they should do. In order to save their lives, they should leave quickly!


    "In principle, it''s OK, but if you''re here, probably no one dares to come up and compete with you?"


    The referee took a look at Liu Xueyan, and then the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment. He said that he saw all the people on the stage. At this time, they were ready to leave.


    He who knew their thoughts did not know. If he let Liu Xueyan be here, the people above would definitely be gone.


    Then, do you want to have a competition? It is estimated that this will be the most ridiculous competition in history, that is to say, after two competitions, people left one after another and did not dare to stay.


    It''s a lot of fun to talk about such things, but in fact, it''s a little embarrassing. The other party is a woman who scares away all the people who come to take part in the competition. What''s this like.


    Liu Xueyan has just had a fight with the warriors. Her interest is just coming. Listening to this, she is suddenly pursing her mouth. She is not happy. She wants to play more and experience the competition between the warriors.


    Just at this time, the Heng Yan Lin on that seat is open, "OK, you come back."


    Hengyanlin''s words are not very big, but they are clearly transmitted to Liu Xueyan''s ears. Liu Xueyan listened to this, although there are some regrets, but at this time, or extremely obedient jumped to the seat, and then sat down beside Heng Yanlin.


    When they saw this, they were relieved. Then they looked at the eyes of hengyanlin, and they were envious. This woman is so fierce, but she is extremely obedient to hengyanlin. How lucky is hengyanlin to have such a woman?


    People are envious, but Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much. He just reached out and put it on Liu Xueyan''s slender hand. Liu Xueyan saw this, his hand trembled slightly, and then he was quiet again.


    What I have not been seen by the other side, just hand in hand, No.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what Liu Xueyan thinks in her heart. If she does, she will probably vomit blood. However, he is checking each other''s health.


    Just that moment, others can not see, but he can see clearly, this is to arouse the power of nine you, can have such a great power.


    Heng Yanlin carefully checked once, and felt that the root of each other''s nine you was still incomparably stable, but a part of the energy was scattered and overflowed, and then was integrated into the other party''s body.


    Just then, it is the power that this energy hits the opponent and produces.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took a look at Liu Xueyan with some amazement. The other side was quite fierce. Unexpectedly, he just gave full play to the power of Jiuyou''s power, which was totally self-taught.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    That Liu Xueyan looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, actually has the rare exclamation color, immediately is some curiously looked at oneself, opened the mouth to ask a sentence, Heng Yan Lin but very few, will have such a look.


    At ordinary times, that look is like an old man, very calm and without wave. Now it is a miracle that there is such a look.


    "It''s nothing. I''m looking to see if there''s any change in your roots."


    Hengyanlin also did not say what, directly is a light should say.


    That Liu Xueyan smell speech, looked at Heng Yan Lin one eye, and then some nervous inquiry asked, "how, there is nothing bad? Is it because of the power of Jiuyou just now? "


    She does not have any special skills. She has never practiced any martial arts skills. To speak of it, it is Heng Yanlin who has been thinking about the power of Jiuyou.


    "It''s OK. It''s just triggered some strength. Don''t worry. It''s going to be aroused in the future. In fact, it won''t happen."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately pacify a sentence, and then open his mouth to say.


    See this, that Liu Xueyan immediately is slightly relaxed, nothing is good, she is afraid, then what happened, is to let her become the same as before how to do?


    Only after liberation, she will feel how terrible she was in the past. At that time, the whole emotion seemed to be frozen in general, and there was no doubt about a dead person.


    "You shouldn''t have let that Lin Xin go when you just started."Heng Yanlin''s eyes put on the ring again, thinking of the previous Lin Xin, he opened his mouth and said a word to Liu Xueyan.


    "Before, you had to kill a few people. I wanted to let you know that sometimes you can''t be soft hearted, but you didn''t seem to understand it and let him go."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the bottom and said it. In his tone, it was not any blame, but full of admonition.


    When Liu Xueyan heard the speech, she immediately spat out her tongue, quite playful. "One of his hands was abandoned by me. After I wanted to come, she didn''t dare to come to wantonly. She taught enough. In fact, it''s nothing to let him go?"


    This is the thought in her heart, but she still said it. What she thinks and what she says, Heng Yanlin will never punish him for this.


    "Then you have to think about it. When you let him go, you felt that he had been sent. But the other party, when you broke his arm, would he thank you for letting him go, or would he hate you for breaking his arm?"


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Liu Xueyan. Then he shook his head. His apprentice was still naive. In this case, he killed the other party directly. There was no difference between killing him and not killing him.


    As long as she can understand, Liu Yan will not be able to understand.


    The other side really will hate, is she broke his arm, this hatred, but incomparably huge, think of here, that Liu Xueyan''s face, is a little unnatural. "You see, the other party will definitely come to the door for revenge. In such a case, you will kill the other party directly. If you don''t have deep feelings, you won''t be able to fight. After all, your strength is still in here. There is a way that people will go to tea to cool off. Do you understand?"


    Heng Yanlin continued to speak, full of the tone of education each other in which, listening to that Liu Xueyan at this time, is repeatedly nodding.


    However, after that, Liu Xueyan raised her head again and secretly looked at Heng Yanlin. "You are obviously about the same age as me. How to speak is so old-fashioned. It seems that you know a lot about it."


    Liu Xueyan slightly pursed her mouth. Indeed, Heng Yanlin was about the same age as her, but every time such admonition made her have a very strange feeling, as if she was a grandfather in front of her. "What I said, you just need to remember, where there is so much nonsense," Heng Yan Lin smelled the speech and glared at each other fiercely. Liu Xueyan shrank her neck and didn''t dare to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C527

    The competition at the bottom is still going on. Liu Xueyan is very interested in watching it. Among those martial artists at the bottom, there are also some very powerful warriors. Besides, these people are quite experienced in fighting.


    Heng Yanlin has not taught Liu Xueyan in this respect. What he sees at the moment is that she is very interested. She is on the side and is also helping to explain the martial arts competition on the stage.


    In this respect, Liu Xueyan is like a little white. Heng Yanlin''s explanation and the demonstration of the warrior on the stage are all very enlightening to Liu Xueyan.


    After about, in such a situation, she will not be too flustered, but can calmly face.


    At the thought of this, Liu Xueyan seems to be more and more serious. The competition lasted for a long time. After a few hours, she finally stopped. At this time, several winners also got their own rewards.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also stood up and prepared to leave. Liu Xueyan on one side also stood up. Seeing the situation here, all the people on the side looked at Liu Xueyan with some fear.


    Today''s competition is still unfair. If you really want to say, Liu Xueyan''s strength is absolutely the first one. It''s just a move, which is to interrupt a second rate martial artist. Who dares not be afraid?


    Liu Xueyan noticed the people''s expression, but slightly turned her mouth and did not say anything. She followed Heng Yanlin''s back and walked outside.


    Where they passed, they all got out of the way one after another. They didn''t dare to stop them. They went out smoothly and went down the mountain.


    At the moment, the sky has been a little dim, but for both of them, there is no influence at all. They are not very anxious. They walk slowly down the mountain, with the rest of the warriors walking down the mountain one after another.


    When he was about to get close to the foot of the mountain, Heng Yanlin''s step was suddenly slightly stopped, and then his eyes swept aside.


    Liu Xueyan looked at hengyanlin with some doubts. After practicing, she became very keen on everything around her. At the moment, she was aware of the minute movements of hengyanlin.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Liu Xueyan looked at the side of hengyanlin, in the distance, is still not aware of what is wrong.


    Heng Yanlin did not answer this question, just looked at the direction of one side, then shook his head, "since it is already coming, then come out, what is hiding and hiding?"


    Since yanheng''s brow was not enough, she just noticed that there was no place for her to stare at.


    At this time, there were some footfalls coming from the front, and several figures came out slowly. Lin Xin, who was the first one, was already empty with one arm.


    After that, the two people in front of him were angry.


    "Two little bastards, since you''ve come here, don''t expect to be able to go back. If you don''t kill both of you, I won''t be named Lin!"


    The rest of the people on the side, at this time, are very tacit understanding to go out a few steps, and then will be Heng Yanlin two people''s way to block up, under such circumstances, two people want to leave, do not defeat these people, it is impossible.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Liu Xueyan, "so I told you that you should leave him and directly obliterate him. Now it is necessary to erase it again."


    That Liu Xueyan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, a little embarrassed on her face. Before that, she was still a little dissatisfied with Heng Yanlin''s words, because she felt that she could teach the other party some lessons and let them know that they could not provoke her at will.


    It''s cruel to kill the other party directly, but now it seems that what Heng Yanlin said is extremely accurate. You are not stupid, but the other party has been thinking about you. Your kindness is soft, which may make the other party think you are more bullied.


    "Hum, since I have nothing to do, that''s what you have. Wait. If you don''t torture both of you for countless times today, how can you bear the hatred of my broken arm?"


    That Lin Xin listens to Heng Yanlin''s words, eyes a cold, then is extremely angry said, tone, is already incomparable.


    "It''s really brave of you to dare to attack our Lin family. If you are arrested now, I can still give you a way to live and let you be punished. If you dare to resist, you will be chased and killed by all the Lin family."


    At one side, a middle-aged man also stood up at this time, and then looked at the two people in front of him with a cold face. The tone seemed to be that the two people would be arrested, which was just as it should be.


    "That''s right. Now you''ll be caught with your hands tied. If your elders come here, they will still be able to take care of your elders and give you some lessons. If you are stubborn, don''t blame us for being rude!"At this time, several men of the Lin family on one side denounced hengyanlin and the other. While speaking, they were releasing their own breath. Just a little feeling, they could be aware that these people were actually the second-class warriors.


    On perceiving this, the faces of the people on the side changed slightly. These people actually brought so many second-class martial artists to come here. This is typical that they are not willing to let go of these two people.


    In the past, people were also aware of their previous gratitude and resentment. If they really wanted to talk about it, they still felt that Lin Xin deserved what he had done. In their hearts, he had already been listed as one of the people who would not communicate with each other in the future.


    However, looking at these two people, they are in trouble. It is obviously impossible for these guys to let go of them. If they are arrested, they will lose their names.


    That woman, in the past, could have broken people''s arms, and now they are surrounded here. If the other side let her go, they would not believe it.


    About these two people, the end will be extremely miserable.


    When people see this, they can''t help it. In fact, they just talk about what''s unfair. Those people on the other side are so powerful that they have reached the second class martial arts level. Under such circumstances, how can they dare to challenge the other party?


    The heart began to mourn for the two, but in addition, they also had no other way.


    After all, they are not rivals of each other. How can they help Heng Yanlin to do something? What they did before, they really need to pay such a price.


    "In the past, you should be satisfied if you had escaped your life, and then you would be far away. But now, if you don''t want to die, you will be blamed for your own choice of the road of destruction."


    If you want to shake your head in front of you, you want to shake your head directly.


    Just at this time, the side of Liu Xueyan is standing out, "otherwise let me come, it is the trouble I caused, in addition, before, I haven''t fully exerted my ability."


    Before that, Liu Xueyan wanted to have a try. Could she compare herself with other people and familiarize herself with the power of Jiuyou, but at that time, people were scared by her. Where did they dare to compete with her, they all wanted to escape.


    At the moment, these people are not good at coming. If they are killed directly, she does not have a little psychological pressure. She just can try. What''s her ability is really worth a little bit. Heng Yanlin listened to Liu Xueyan''s words, took a look at her, and then nodded. Since Liu Xueyan wants to try, let her come. It''s also a trial. It''s good for her to try more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C528

    "What did I hear? You''re hiding behind a woman now?" When Lin Xin listened to the conversation between them, he immediately opened his mouth and looked at Heng Yanlin as if he was incredible. His eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Just this time, what''s the point of hiding behind her? Damn it, it''s going to die! How can you avoid her? It won''t help. You know, where can you go after you capture her? "


    Lin Xin''s eyes are incomparably Sen looking at that Heng Yan Lin, with unspeakable sarcasm. In this way, he still wants to hide behind the woman. He is really stupid!


    Heng Yan Lin hears the speech, but coldly looks at that Lin Xin, also does not say much nonsense, this guy, also don''t know whether is really stupid, is even Liu Xueyan, they estimate is unable to deal with, actually is when talking with oneself, such rampant.


    "Come on, let''s go back and get rid of these people."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said a word to Liu Xueyan. Listening to this guy say more here, hengyanlin is a little impatient.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Liu Xueyan immediately nodded a little, and then looked at the eyes of these guys, which turned a little cold. Heng Yanlin was right. When it was time to move, she needed to do it.


    And they should be resolute. Otherwise, they will still be the most troublesome and regretful thing. They could have solved the problem all at once. Why should we delay and let ourselves have this accident instead?


    Thinking of this, Liu Xueyan''s hands, a cold force, began to emerge slowly, the people around, only feel that the whole body is cold, the temperature nearby seems to have dropped a lot.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel it? How does it feel like the temperature has dropped a lot? "


    "I thought I was the one who felt it, and you too?"


    All the people around are martial arts at least. Even if it''s a few degrees, they won''t feel much. After all, their body is so strong that they naturally have some immunity to such temperature.


    Just now, the temperature, however, makes them feel frozen.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin on one side raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he took a look at Liu Xueyan. In his eyes, there was a flash of surprise. He did not expect that Liu Xueyan could master such cold power in a short moment.


    This can be regarded as a skill in the cultivation world. The warriors on the side are just warriors. If not, they will not be able to withstand the cold force at present, and will be defeated to tens of meters away.


    "This girl is a little strange. You should be careful and try not to contact with her," said Lin Xin, looking at Liu Xueyan coming forward. In her eyes, there was also a flash of fear.


    It was this guy who, in the past, froze his arm into a popsicle with one palm. Then, it was very strange that even blood could not flow out of his arm. In this way, it saved him the effort of dressing.


    And then, they met the elders of their own family. They could not bear this tone, and they were directly surrounded here.


    As long as the other party comes down from here, it will definitely surround the other party.


    And now, as he thought, the other side is surrounded by them. Now, we just need to capture them and torture them at will.


    The people of those ethnic groups, listening to Nalin''s words, immediately nodded. For this matter, they had already heard that Lin Xin had said before, but they were still wary of it.


    After all, the woman who can abolish Lin Xin''s arm is not easy to go. They are very clear about Lin Xin''s strength.


    Thinking of this, people''s faces also flashed a dignified color. Then they were staring at Liu Xueyan, and drew out the sharp sword behind her.


    "To deal with a woman, it''s shameless that all of them are armed."


    The people on one side saw that the people of the Lin clan were all pulling out their weapons at this time. They were stunned for a moment. Then they said with great contempt that the other party was just a woman. You are all men!


    And one by one, they have reached the level of second class martial arts. It''s really disgusting to even make such a thing!


    "Well, I''m afraid of each other. In fact, it''s normal. People used to take one arm out of the guy''s hand. If they were not careful, they would be the ones who were discarded later."


    "That''s what I said. But look, when so many second rate warriors deal with such a woman, they are all armed. I can''t help feeling sorry."


    At this time, people on one side shook their heads and looked at those people''s eyes, full of sarcasm.


    When the Lin family heard this, their faces turned black, and then they took a very strong look at these people. Are you kidding? This guy can destroy your arm with one hand. You are so powerful that you fight with others with bare hands!The people around, threatened by this look, immediately frowned, and then looked at these people, but there was not much fear in their eyes. There are so many people on their side. You have the ability. Come here and pick them all together!


    With such an idea in mind, people naturally have no fear of these people, so their eyes are full of provocation. It''s one thing that they dare not do it, but it''s another thing for you to challenge first.


    Seeing these people are so rampant looking at them, all of the Lin family also took a breath from the corner of their mouth, and then took a deep breath, not to dispute with these people. At present, they are still talking about taking these two guys.


    If there is no punishment for those who hurt their Lin family, they will not have to stand on their feet in the future.


    "It''s urgent to surrender now. Otherwise, if you start later, the weapons will not have eyes!"


    At this time, the Lin family stood up and then said a word angrily. Unfortunately, it was Liu Xueyan''s contemptuous eyes that responded to him. Then Liu Xueyan stamped her feet slightly and rushed away at these people.


    "Looking for death!"


    In the face of so many of them, Liu Xueyan dared to take the lead in rushing. All of the Lin family were enraged. They were all shining weapons, and then they suddenly killed Liu Xueyan.


    The swords that the warriors danced directly covered Liu Xueyan. For a time, the sword was overwhelming, forcing Liu Xueyan out of nowhere. It seemed that she would die in the moment.


    The people on one side, seeing this scene, are all for that Liu Xueyan pinch a cold sweat, but at this time, the Heng Yan Lin is still light looking at this side, as if it is not nervous at all.


    Look around the people, to Heng Yan Lin is continuous disdain, on the current situation, even if hengyanlin is not the first, but also to face it together?


    If Liu Xueyan has a long and short story, at that time, hengyanlin will not suffer the same?


    Think of here, everyone is for that Liu Xueyan some worthless, this guy, is not worth her maintenance and fighting.


    "Die!"


    Seeing Liu Xueyan, it was a flash of joy in the eyes of all the people of the Lin family. Then there was a grim smile. The sword moves were greeting Liu Xueyan one after another. As long as one step forward, they are able to pierce several holes in Liu Xueyan''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C529

    Liu Xueyan looked at this scene coldly. The expression on her face was extremely calm, as if these swords did not exist.


    In the eyes of those outsiders, this sword move is extremely lethal and airtight, but in Liu Xueyan''s place, it is not so. What she can see from her vision is that these sword moves seem to slow down countless times in front of her.


    "Stab!"


    Liu Xueyan raised her eyebrows slightly, then stretched out her slender hand and patted at the sharp sword in front of her. When she waved her slender hand, a subtle sound sounded, and then the ice appeared out of the air. It was very strange, but also some sad and beautiful feeling.


    "Bang ~"


    a series of voices sounded quickly, followed by Liu Xueyan''s slender hand, repeatedly slapping on the body of the sword.


    Although Liu Xueyan''s speed is extremely fast, but people still see that it was originally the sword array that shrouded her. At this time, it was taken in disorder.


    Just for a moment, these sword arrays broke out in an instant. Seeing this, the people opened their mouths one after another, and then they looked at the scene in front of them in an incredible way.


    What''s the situation? It''s all second-class martial arts. The result is that in front of Liu Xueyan, the sword moves that had already been formed actually burst out like this. It''s quite incredible.


    But if you really want to say, Liu Xueyan is also too powerful. Before that, the slender hand had already danced out of shadow. If she didn''t swing to one place, she would have disappeared. This is to say that Liu Xueyan hit the sword.


    That''s why those shadows disappeared. With this, it can show how powerful Liu Xueyan is. It''s just like this that she can see through the swordsmanship of those guys.


    "Come on, this guy, it''s a little weird!"


    At this time, the people on the side were shocked. Originally, they thought that this woman was just a little strange. But now, they even broke their sword moves. It can be said that this strength is a little unfathomable.


    However, how long has this woman practiced? Why is she so powerful? Behind this, isn''t there any powerful family teaching? If they''ve got into something, it''s bad.


    "What kind of family are you from? Why didn''t you hear your name before?"


    The people of the Lin family looked a little ugly. Then they looked at Liu Xueyan in front of them and asked directly. In order to avoid causing big trouble at that time, it''s better to ask clearly who the other party is. However, after seeing these people fail in one move, they directly ask about the background of the other party. They all look at the scene in front of them in silence. Before that, they were not very rampant. As a result, they stopped and felt a sense of recognition and counseling.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense. Since you''ve already done it, don''t go back." Liu Xueyan was too lazy to respond to this. Originally, she did not know what family they belonged to, and whether Heng Yanlin had a famous name in the world of martial arts. However, it should be true that there was no such thing. After all, they seemed to be different from the warriors.


    Seeing that Liu Xueyan was so impolite, everyone''s face sank immediately. Then they looked at Liu Xueyan angrily. Since the other party didn''t say anything, it was probably that there was no background behind him.


    However, this thing should also be like this, if the other side has a bad background, look at the other side is so powerful, they should have heard her name is.


    "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    People''s hearts slightly relaxed, and then there was a flash of cold light in their eyes, and a slight wave of the sword in their hands was to rush towards Liu Xueyan.


    Just at this time, a slight noise directly rang, "click ~"


    after the extremely clear voice, the swords in people''s hands actually split into pieces. Seeing this, the corners of people''s mouths suddenly twitched, and their eyes were filled with incredible looks.


    What''s the matter? When the sword was in front of it, it was still good. How could it be broken like this now?


    Subconsciously, they stroked the remaining part of the sword body, and then a very cold feeling passed to their hands. Seeing this situation, the faces of the people suddenly became ugly.


    In this case, it is enough for them to know clearly that their swords have been frozen apart!


    However, what kind of situation is this? What kind of martial arts does the other party cultivate? Actually, the sharp sword in their hands can be frozen apart?


    The onlookers were shocked to see this scene. They all felt very frightened when they saw the scattered pieces of sword. The strength of this woman seems to be just like that, but the cold power of this hand is a little too overbearing.There was no unexpected color in Liu Xueyan''s eyes. As early as before, she had already known the result when she printed her hand on the body of the sword.


    "He said that we should solve you quickly. You have delayed us long enough. Now, go to hell!"


    Liu Xueyan looked at them indifferently. Then she stamped her jade feet lightly. In an instant, she rushed towards these people. When the Lin family saw this, they immediately felt in their hearts. There was no time to say anything. Seeing that Liu Xueyan rushed, they chose to avoid.


    They still don''t have a clear idea of the other party''s ability, but what we can know is that they are absolutely impossible to let them row on the palm. If the shooting is firm, it is estimated that it is this life, and it will be explained.


    However, Liu Xueyan''s speed is much faster than they imagined. Just for a moment, she shot two people in succession.


    "It seems that nothing has happened?"


    After Liu Xueyan''s slap, Liu Xueyan doesn''t care about them any more. The martial artists of the Lin family, seeing this situation, stop unconsciously and begin to look at their own physical condition.


    After a little movement, but did not feel their own body, what happened, immediately is a sigh of relief in the heart, but at this time, the people on the side, with extremely frightened eyes, straight looked at the two of them.


    When they saw this, they were both a little strange. Subconsciously, they looked down and saw that a frost on their chest began to spread around at a very fast speed.


    But for a moment, he saw that the body was completely frozen in it. When the man saw this, he flashed a look of horror in his eyes to stop the spread of the frost. Only at this time, his whole body was frozen in it.


    "Hiss!"


    When people saw this, they immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. What kind of strange ability is this? It''s such a palm that people are frozen so vividly?


    Seeing this, the people of the Lin family understood that they had finally met a very difficult person. They were very flustered and said, "second uncle, help!"


    At this time, people have no image. They are in a hurry to ask for help. On the one hand, they are calling for help. On the other hand, they start to run away. They dare not be touched by them at all.


    If this happens, it will kill them! I haven''t seen such a domineering martial art, but it''s impossible to meet such a situation.


    Listening to these people''s calls, all of them are slightly stunned. The Lin family, is it difficult to say that they are not the only people coming? This is a bit too shameless, it''s just to deal with two people. They have already mobilized so many people, and now there are so many people coming? Although this woman is a little fierce, but the spirit family is really a little shameless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C530

    Liu Xueyan has heard these people''s words, but she still doesn''t stop. She directly pursues these people and keeps chasing them. Only in a moment, she shoots several people, and then she looks at these people and slowly turns into the ice sculpture.


    When the Lin family saw this, they were terrified. If they knew that this woman was so terrible, they would not come to her for trouble.


    "Enough!"


    Just as Liu Xueyan was preparing to turn all these people into ice sculptures, a cold sound sounded, followed by a figure. Suddenly, she shot into the field with one hand and patted Liu Xueyan hard.


    The palm of that hand carries a very violent energy. If she is shot at once, Liu Xueyan will definitely be seriously injured. When Liu Xueyan sees this situation, her face also flashes a look of panic.


    This palm comes too fast, even if she is aware of it now, but it is still helpless, can only watch the palm facing her, after all.


    However, the palm of the hand was still not printed on Liu Xueyan''s back. At this time, a young figure directly resisted her back, followed by a pat on the palm.


    "Bang!"


    After a clear sound, followed by the extremely violent atmosphere, the moment is to set off a very violent storm, will be blowing around the layers of wind waves.


    Heng Yanlin''s body did not move at all, but the figure was back countless steps.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. In his eyes, he was full of dignified color. His just hit was blocked by this guy. Even he was shocked back countless steps.


    This kind of thing happened to the young man in front of him. It''s just incredible. You know, his strength has reached the peak of the first-class warrior.


    But this guy is just a guy in his early twenties. How can such a guy have such terrible strength?


    At the thought of this, there was a flash of gravity in his eyes.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at him, "and a dead man, there is no need to say so much." Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the old man immediately became furious. "Although I don''t know how you can resist my attack, I am the top-ranking martial artist, and I am about to break through to the level of master. Do you dare to talk to me like this? You are so powerful that I don''t believe that you are a warrior


    "First class warrior?"


    When they heard this, they were in a state of uproar. Then they all looked at the old man in front of them. The Lin family was really shameless, and even the first-class warriors came.


    In the final analysis, this is just a competition between their younger generation. How can we make the first-class warriors come forward? Do you really want a little face?


    "First class warrior? Is it good? "


    Hengyanlin hears the speech and smiles faintly. The tone of his voice is full of disdain. When the old man hears the speech, he is furious and wants to say something. But at this time, the figure of hengyanlin is slowly fading.


    When the old man saw this, he was shocked. In this case, it showed that Heng Yanlin had started. This is absolutely true, but he didn''t feel any movement around him.


    But this guy, the figure is not in place, in addition to the hands, he really can not think of what the other side wants to do.


    Thinking of this, he was subconsciously defensive. If there was no mistake in guessing, the other party would come to him. But at this time, Heng Yanlin also appeared in front of him, and then some white tender palms were printed on his chest.


    "How, how can..."


    he was actually not on guard, so he was bullied by hengyanlin, and then the palm of his hand was placed on his chest.


    The old man in the eyes of incomparable disbelief, then he felt that his eyes became a little dark, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    At this time, all the people looked at the scene in front of them with a stiff face. In their eyes, they were full of horror. The old man had just said that he was a first-class warrior, but what was the result?


    It is in Heng Yanlin''s hands, even such a moment, are unable to support, this is also too terrible!


    What kind of monster is this guy? Before they thought this woman was extremely powerful, but in front of Heng Yan Lin, she was still poor. I don''t know how many grades.


    One move to kill the strength of the first-class fighters, this strength, has been against the weather to what extent?


    "Hurry up and get rid of the rest of the guys."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Liu Xueyan on one side, and then said to her gently, those guys are for her to practice. If hengyanlin hands, there won''t be anything about Liu Xueyan.Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Liu Xueyan immediately nodded, and then rushed to those martial artists of the Lin family. At this time, their faces were very ugly.


    The most powerful one on his side didn''t even support the other party''s move. How could that damned guy offend such a person!


    This is going to kill them!


    "Spare your life. Let us go this time. How about writing off the business here? I promise you that the Lin family will not come to you for trouble."


    "This time, we, the Lin family, have committed suicide, and you have killed so many of us. As long as you let us go this time, we will definitely not be bothering you after that. How about?"


    At this time, the people of the Lin family are extremely frightened. They are busy begging for mercy. I hope these people can spare themselves.


    But when Liu Xueyan listened to this, where would she agree? In the past, it was because she was kind-hearted, so there is now this scene. If you don''t kill all these people now, isn''t it not without a little progress?


    Thinking of this, Liu Xueyan is a series of hands, turning all those people into ice sculptures. Out of their fear of Liu Xueyan, people dare not fight with Liu Xueyan. They can only let her do it and turn all these people into ice sculptures.


    In the distance, Lin Xin''s face was extremely ugly. Originally, he thought that he was looking for a strong helper. It was not easy to take down all of them.


    However, I didn''t expect that the person I found was not the opponent at all. This was just a moment. I was killed by both of them.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Lin Xin in the previous time, is quietly moving up, want to stay away from here, and then quickly flee, but at this time, that Liu Xueyan is already standing in front of him, and then a cold look at him.


    Seeing Liu Xueyan in front of her, Lin Xin''s face was full of panic. "It''s not me. These people are not brought by me. I''m just passing by."


    At this time, Lin Xin didn''t care so much to save his life. He waved his hands and said repeatedly. In his voice, there was an indescribable look of panic.


    On hearing this, all the people on the side looked at Lin Xin with a speechless face. Before that, when they came with people, they looked so proud. Now, they said directly that they did not know those people?


    If those people knew what this guy said, they would jump out of the ice sculpture and strangle the guy alive.


    That Liu Xueyan listened to this, but also extremely disdained to look at this guy, such a guy, actually in the previous time, he was still chatting with so happy, really blind his eyes.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xueyan waved her hand gently. A blade of ice appeared in his hand. With a gentle wave, the blade fell into his throat in the eyes of Lin Xin.


    For this guy, she felt her hands dirty even when she put her fingerprints on his chest.


    After all this, Liu Xueyan''s diameter is to keep up with hengyanlin, and ignore these corpses. The diameter is to leave, leaving behind people who are sluggish around. After that, it is absolutely impossible to provoke these two people. It is really terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C531

    After dealing with the trouble on the mountain, Heng Yanlin and Liu Xueyan went directly to the foot of the mountain. After a night''s rest, Heng Yanlin and Liu Xueyan were ready to go back together.


    Just at this time, hengyanlin''s hand has received a message, the news is to let hengyanlin go to a city, saying that there is a big benefit to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin has some doubts in his heart, but when he saw the name left below, he just woke up, but he didn''t think that Yuan Zhihe had been thinking about returning this favor to him.


    At the moment, I don''t know what I found, but I was so eager to tell hengyanlin that it was about something good. After thinking about it, Heng decided to go and see what it was.


    Some of the earth''s things, in fact, are quite useful to him.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin is to let Liu Xueyan go back by himself, and he is going to the Yuan''s house to see what yuan Zhihe wants to do.


    He took a plane all the way to the outside of the yuan family. The yuan family''s manor was quite large. He told yuan Zhihe to give orders to his servants. When Heng Yanlin came, he didn''t see these servants embarrassing himself.


    When Yuan Zhihe knew that Heng Yanlin was coming, he came all the way. His face was full of joy. Since he got Heng Yanlin''s scroll and read some of the contents in it, he felt more and more that the content was too exquisite.


    At the moment, I was very pleased to see Heng Yan Lin come over. "Little brother Heng, here you are. Please sit down inside."


    Yuan Zhihe was also very polite. He went out to meet hengyanlin without saying anything. He also took hengyanlin to the living room. When the people on the other side saw this, they were all surprised to see the scene in front of them.


    The old man yuan of his own family has always been very proud. He can make him so polite. It seems that he has never seen anyone who can enjoy this treatment. But what''s the matter with this young man now.


    In other words, it''s not polite for the old man to meet the old man himself.


    "Come on, little brother Heng. Please have a seat. You''re welcome."


    Yuan Zhihe asked Heng Yanlin to sit down. In his eyes, he was full of good intentions. Then he was on the side, soaking hengyanlin with tea. Obviously, he showed great respect for Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin nodded at Yuan Zhihe, then picked up the tea in front of him and sipped it at will.


    "Master yuan, what did you say before? Can you say it now?"


    This Yuan Zhi and in the previous time, are not clear, exactly what things, Heng Yanlin to now, are a little curious, the other side said things, exactly what, now is here, also not nonsense, directly asked a sentence.


    That Yuan Zhi and Wen Yan immediately gave a smile. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him and said, "little brother Heng, it''s really acute. I don''t want to hide much. This time, in the world of martial arts, it''s really a good thing.


    It''s a pity that you still need to fight for it yourself. I can only be a introducer here. "


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, slightly stunned, and then slightly frowned. Looking at Yuan Zhihe in front of him, he didn''t understand what the other side''s words meant.


    "Master yuan, I still don''t quite understand what you mean. Please explain it."


    I am not a person in the world of martial arts. Where do you know what the other side says, you can only let him say it directly so that he can understand something.


    Yuan Zhihe seemed to be not surprised by this, "about this matter, you really need to explain it with your little brother. In fact, this matter is very simple."


    "In our drug refining families, we often organize drug refining competition to improve the younger generation''s medicine refining technology. As long as the competition is successful, the person can get a very rich reward.


    Originally, the little brother is not a member of the family of medicine refining, but I will recommend you here. I think there is no problem at all. "


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, eyebrows slightly pick, these aristocratic families still engage in this kind of thing, but his interest is not very big, "reward, what is the reward?"


    If he doesn''t look down on this reward, Heng Yanlin will be too lazy to go. After all, it''s not clear how much time will be wasted to go to such an occasion.


    "Reward? It is estimated that people like you can''t get in even in the first test. They dare to ask for rewards directly. Are you not ill? "


    From the words of a woman, that is to say, it is a woman who has just walked out of the room with a smile.


    "Zhi Mei, how do you talk?"


    After hearing this, Yuan Zhihe''s face sank, and then he was extremely angry and said, "how powerful is hengyanlin''s Alchemy technology? How can we allow her to insult her like this!Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just a light look at this woman, nothing said, for him, with such a woman nonsense, obviously some of his energy is expended.


    What''s more, there is no Yuan Zhi and existence on one side. With him on the side, he can''t be used to manage this matter. The woman smelled the speech and looked at her grandfather angrily, "grandfather, who is this guy? How can you be? What kind of alchemy can you have? Have you been cheated, which of those alchemy masters did not learn from the gate of life, but


    is this guy, who knows where he came out? "


    Since my grandfather, from the last time, came back, is constantly specialized in what alchemy, is to be quickly possessed by the devil, and his usual time, his home alchemy, is not a concept at all.


    Under such circumstances, Na Zhi Mei is dissatisfied with her grandfather''s attitude. If her grandfather refined some high-level pills, it''s OK to say, but the result is.


    After studying for such a long time, the alchemy skills before myself are all about to be abandoned. No matter what pills are not refined, the refined ones are basically some waste pills.


    In this case, his grandfather also treated this man as a master? Isn''t there something wrong with the brain?


    She was so angry that she couldn''t allow this guy to cheat. After knowing that this guy was coming, she ran over and wanted to drive this guy away from her grandfather completely.


    Hearing this, Yuan Zhihe''s face flashed a look of displeasure. Naturally, he knew about the alchemy of this young man, which was absolutely very good. His granddaughter''s vision was too small.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Although you don''t know about this little brother or his school, his alchemy can''t be fake. You can''t talk nonsense here and get out of here."


    Yuan Zhihe was afraid that she had affected Heng Yanlin and aroused his dissatisfaction. He immediately waved and said to her that he wanted her to leave here first.


    Just that Zhi beauty smell speech, the heart is more unhappy up, to know, their grandfather, in the past, but very doting on her time, when, his grandfather, is to become like this? "His alchemy is not true. If it is, if you have been refining for so long, those pills have not been refined successfully. If not, your own alchemy is going to be abandoned. Grandfather, be sober. Where is his high-level alchemy? If so, why hasn''t he appeared in his family of


    "That''s enough, you go out!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Zhihe immediately frowned, and then said angrily, with an indescribable sense of anger in his tone.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin on one side looked at the old man in front of him in surprise. There was nothing wrong with his alchemy. Although it was only some low-level and most basic thing, such things were the most suitable for people like them.


    In principle, as long as you look at this kind of thing, the other party will be able to understand it. After all, the other party has refined pills, not those novices. They need to ponder for several years, and then they are full of experience in refining and refining.


    "You''re going to practice that kind of magic, Dan


    Listening to his grandfather at this time, he didn''t know how to repent. In Zhi Mei''s eyes, he almost didn''t spurt out anger, and then he looked at the Heng Yan Lin.


    It''s all this guy. I don''t know how to write it. What''s messy is that my grandfather is so obsessed with that thing!


    If I had known that, at that time, I should not have let my grandfather go to the mountain house. If I had not, I would not have been like this in the future.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the words of Zhi Mei, some strange in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He just sat on the seat with a cool face and looked at how they quarreled.


    "I said one last time, get out!"


    Yuan Zhihe was a little angry at this time. He pointed to the door immediately, and then said angrily. Zhimei pursed her mouth and looked at her serious grandfather. After thinking about it, she looked at the side. After a cold hum, she turned her head and left. Just when she left, the eye God looking at Heng Yanlin was extremely


    to clearly express a meaning.


    Don''t be too proud. We haven''t finished the calculation before. We''ll see later! This is the message that Zhi Mei left in the end, looking at Heng Yan Lin is shaking his head in succession, he has something to offend her, what to do must be directed at himself. He gave the other party some alchemy experience, but the other party can''t learn this kind of thing. It has nothing to do with him. Even if the other party thinks that the thing is fake and loses it directly at that time, Heng Yanlin will not frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C532

    "I''m really sorry, but I didn''t discipline well. My granddaughter''s temper is a little too hot."


    Seeing his granddaughter leave, after that, he gave the meaning of coercion to Heng Yanlin. He could see clearly that he was worried about his granddaughter''s behavior and made hengyanlin angry. That Yuan Zhihe immediately apologized to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, direct is to wave a hand, not very mind this matter, but the other side is not sensible on the line.


    "Listen to your granddaughter''s meaning, that alchemy experience, in your here, is still not playing a role, is it still in this way?"


    Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at Yuan Zhihe in front of him. Then he asked a strange question. He was not clear about what happened inside.


    If yuan Zhihe had never refined pills, he was troubled by his own alchemy, and didn''t know how to continue to practice. It was very normal for Heng Yanlin to be full of anger and hostility.


    But not only does the other party not blame himself, but he is still polite to himself. It seems that he has to take out something to thank himself. This is a little strange.


    Strange to, Heng Yan Lin is not aware of each other''s motives?


    You know, when you want to climb to the top of the mountain, someone will come out and lead your way askew. Then, you will be forced to deviate from it. No one will understand the mood at that time.


    However, Yuan Zhihe had always been polite, but he didn''t look like he had a deep hatred for Heng Yan Lin, which made him a little strange.


    "I''m ashamed to say that. I''m very clear. The materials in the manual of alchemy are precious. I know that they are true. But I don''t know why. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Why can''t I make pills all the time.


    This time I found Mr. Heng, in fact, I wanted to let Mr. Heng guide me. I believe that I can''t make a wrong judgment. This is a very precious book, but I don''t understand it. "That Yuan Zhihe has been on the pill for a long time. He is very clear in his heart that he has not guessed wrong. The thing in that book is definitely a very precious thing, but he has misunderstood it or something wrong, so that he has not cultivated


    all the time. When Heng Yanlin heard this, he took a surprise look at Yuan Zhihe, but he was a very clever old man. He didn''t look like ordinary people. After trying something for a long time, he found that it could not be refined. He would think that this thing was a fake, and he was angry with Heng Yanlin from


    .


    And the other party is refining. Up to now, they still firmly believe that this manual is true. Heng Yanlin shakes his head. In the end, what he gave him is what he has come here, so it might as well be teaching.


    "Where are you practicing wrong? Tell me and teach you how to do it."


    Heng Yanlin thought about it for a while, and then he opened his mouth and said, anyway, he is free to teach some students who are quite good at alchemy. When he comes out, he may have some place where he can use them.


    "Thank you so much! I haven''t been clear about it. This time, I''m really ashamed of you. "


    Originally looking for Heng Yanlin to come over, there is a trace of meaning in it. At this moment, listening to Heng Yanlin is so simple that he will hand in his own learning and preparation. Naturally, he is very happy.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but nodded at Yuan Zhihe, indicating that the other party should not be too polite. In any case, it was just a simple gesture.


    "So, let''s start. Let''s see which link is wrong."


    Heng Yanlin said that he wanted to let yuan Zhihe start to refine the pill. He could see what was wrong. It should be said that the most common mistake was that the other party made mistakes in the refining process.


    Yuan Zhi and Wen Yan, however, waved their hands and looked extremely calm. "Don''t worry, little brother, all the way. I think I''m a little tired, so I''d better come tomorrow."


    They came from afar, but they didn''t have a good rest. Yuan Zhihe couldn''t do such a thing. So after talking to Heng Yanlin, he saw that Heng Yanlin was smiling, so he immediately asked people to take hengyanlin to rest.


    Anyway, hengyanlin has come here. I don''t want to be afraid that hengyanlin will not teach him. It''s just one night. He can stand it.


    The next day, after Heng Yan Lin got up, there was a servant. He directly brought Heng Yan Lin to a hall. That Yuan Zhihe was already waiting for Heng Yan Lin, and on one side, he was full of exquisite food.


    "You should have not eaten yet. Please help yourself. You are welcome."That Yuan Zhi and a smile, said to hengyanlin, is pointing to the side of the table, to Heng Yanlin said.


    On the dining table, hengyanlin also saw the Zhi beauty that he saw yesterday. At the moment, he is sitting on one side, but when he sees Heng Yanlin, his face is full of frost.


    In her opinion, her grandfather is really too stupid, to this time, still believe in each other, in this way, his grandfather is to get involved.


    At the thought of this, she looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, is full of bad, is really a damned guy, there are so many people do not cheat, to find their own grandfather is what?


    Have the ability to cheat the rest of the people?


    If it was not for his grandfather''s high status here, all the people who let him not move Heng Yanlin would have been dismembered at this time. All the people in the family knew that his shoulder handle, Yuan Zhihe, was cheated by an outside child.


    Hengyanlin is only in his twenties. If it hadn''t been for yuan Zhihe, he had already ordered the people below not to move him. Otherwise, he would have been served by clan rules, and hengyanlin would not have been able to get up today. For this, in fact, the old man had already predicted that his granddaughter sometimes had such a personality. He knew that although his granddaughter had left earlier, he wanted her to give up like this, where was there such a simple


    single.


    That is to say, he really can''t refine it. Otherwise, there will be no later things about that pill. The current situation is that he himself is not wrong, but he can not prove it.


    The others can''t prove themselves, so they are very sure. They know that they are wrong, and they want to pull themselves out. But for this matter, where can he make these people achieve their wishes.


    If you learn some of the pills, then the mountain family will have a good thing to inherit. This is definitely something that can make their family prosperous for hundreds of years.


    If they can be used well, they may be respected by their yuan family and the rest of the medicine refining world.


    It''s a pity, because this idea is too huge, and it is also involved in the pill which can''t be refined. Naturally, those people don''t think that he can succeed.


    It can even be said that if he said this thing, he would think that he was crazy.


    At present, only Heng Yanlin asked him to refine those basic refining methods into pills. At that time, I think there will be no problem.


    "Hum! How can you have such a cheeky, cheeky face, and constantly flash through the sarcastic tone of those who come here? "


    Zhi beauty see Heng Yan Lin to this time, is still a face indifferent to sit down, immediately is repeatedly moved several positions, want to keep position with Heng Yan Lin, after pausing down, this just one face sneers to say.


    She was not the only one on the dining table. At this time, the rest of the people were also looking at it coldly. She was able to coax the old man into this situation. This person really has some skills.


    It''s just that the old man himself was cheated a little bit deeply. Otherwise, they can directly take it down and teach him a lesson.


    "Wait, it won''t be sooner or later to tear it down. I''ve already asked people to block the surrounding area. I''ll let him eat more decapitated meals now. When he has enough, he will be able to send him on the road."


    One of the men, at this time, is also coldly looking at the hengyanlin. He can''t move this guy at the moment, but he can''t take his watch. After that, he can''t move hengyanlin.


    At that time, after Heng Yanlin''s deceiving identity was exposed, it would be impossible for this guy to escape. After all, all the people around him had been ordered by him. He must keep an eye on this guy all the time, and he can''t let him run away.


    This guy, can''t make it up very well and cheat? Just look at the other party, can cheat when, can make up to when, to the end of the other party is unable to cheat, directly is to catch the other party, and then a good torture.


    Dare to be so unscrupulous in the yuan family, is there really no one here? If you want to die, you should also look at the place and the place. If you come here, you will not be able to die happily at that time. All the people heard this, they all looked at Heng Yanlin with a sneer. At the moment, there was an old man shining on him. It doesn''t matter. They have plenty of time to wait for each other here. When the other party is full of flaws, they can play with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C533

    Heng Yanlin listened to these words and looked at the people who even sneered at him, but ignored these people. He just calmly looked at the things in front of him, and then ate slowly. There was no influence of these people at all, that is, there was a change of face.


    "That''s enough. What do you want to do? What do you want to do? Or did you not pay attention to me? "


    Heng Yanlin can not care about these people''s words, but the old man can''t. He still hopes to get the alchemy skills, so that his family can prosper at that time.


    If you let your own people drive Heng Yanlin away in this way, everything before is in vain. "Master, you have to believe him. If you want him to teach you how to make alchemy, we won''t say much. Anyway, now you''ve arrived, alchemy is almost abandoned. But if you let this guy run to the competition, the quota of one person in our family will be wiped out. What''s this


    "He is a person who can''t make alchemy. If you let him go, isn''t it a waste of opportunity?"


    One of the men, at this time, could not help but stood up immediately. Then, with a very angry look on his face, he directly opened his mouth and said, while speaking, he was looking at Heng Yanlin. In his eyes, he became extremely cold.


    "It''s you. After that, stay here. If you dare to take away the quota of our yuan family, then don''t blame me for my impoliteness. After your legs are interrupted, I don''t think you can climb to the place to take it!"


    The man with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him and said a word. After that, the diameter turned to leave, even the old man yuan ignored.


    Seeing the man leave, all the people on the side have different faces. The most important thing in yuan family is alchemy. At present, Yuan Zhihe can''t even refine a pill. He looks like he can''t control these people.


    In this way, Yuan Zhihe, originally the pillar of the yuan family, is about to be replaced.


    It is also estimated that there is no way out. The aristocratic families of martial arts are respected by the strong. But here, you are respected for refining pills, and your pills can''t be refined. That''s a waste. Under such circumstances, people at the bottom also began to show no respect for yuan Zhihe. In fact, the spearhead had already appeared a little earlier, but this time, yuanzhihe''s action violated their interests, so it caused their fierce


    reaction.


    At this time, the rest took a cold look at hengyanlin, and then withdrew one after another, as if for a while, Yuan Zhihe was isolated.


    Yuan Zhihe looked at the scene, frowned slightly, but there was no sense of panic. He just looked at the background of the man before, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    He didn''t say that he would not make alchemy, but after seeing the alchemy, he tried to change it and turn his alchemy into the general of that statement.


    So in their eyes, he just can''t make alchemy at all.


    He was just trying it out, but he didn''t know whether he should be disappointed or lucky.


    Such people appear earlier than they don''t know. They play such tricks behind their backs. When they really can''t do it, they just can''t suppress them.


    "Little brother Heng, I''m really sorry. Some things in my family have affected my little brother."


    Yuan Zhihe put his thoughts away and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he said something with shame. He felt helpless.


    It is not easy to come to such a distinguished guest. I''m really ashamed that I can''t even entertain such a distinguished guest.


    Fortunately, he didn''t look like an accountant comparing these things. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin turned around and left, and he had no way.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, looking at Yuan Zhihe in front of him, then shaking his head, he can still see some, these are because of him, will make such a thing come out.


    Among them, there are his reasons. Unfortunately, this is the person of the other party. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin wants to kill these people directly.


    "Grandfather, when is it? You are still talking about him like this. You should use your previous Alchemy to refine some pills! Otherwise, they are all going to seize power, what to do? "


    So many people, in today''s time, are like this to treat their grandfather, this has been considered a flagrant violation, in a long time, these people will probably gather together, and then force their grandfather to hand over all the rights.


    For these people''s practices, she had already guessed some of them, but she never thought that it was coming so fast."Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry too much. These people won''t make much trouble." Hearing this, Yuan Zhihe immediately gave a smile, and then he said that although his granddaughter had been fighting against himself in the past, she was still facing herself at the end of the day, which made him feel very relieved.


    However, this is obviously not the words that Zhi Mei wants to listen to. Seeing her grandfather, at this time, she still has such an attitude. She feels helpless.


    My grandfather, is it hard to make alchemy stupid? When these people come again, it''s time for them to force the palace!


    "You, I beg you. I''ll give you all the money you want, but you don''t cheat my grandfather. You can see the situation of our yuan family. If you don''t stop, you will never escape. When it comes to your end, it will be extremely miserable!"


    Seeing his grandfather keep his words, that Zhi beauty is the eyes, twist to Heng Yanlin''s body, and then pray for general, to Heng Yanlin said.


    She doesn''t want to talk to Heng Yanlin like this, but at the moment, the crisis is approaching. If we don''t deal with it, it will be too late.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the words of Zhi Mei, some helplessly shook his head, these people, always aimed at what he did, but he did not do anything!


    "What''s your attitude? What I said is not clear enough. Or are you stupid? Those people outside have already fixed their eyes on you. Even here, they can''t do anything to you, but do you think you can go out?


    When my grandfather doesn''t have the right, they can take you away at will, and then all kinds of violence against you, and then kill you. What kind of means they can do, do you understand? "


    See Heng Yan Lin to this time, is still a face calm appearance, that Zhi beauty at this time, the gas of the lung is to explode, is not to see, such a stupid person, the words of those people, in how stupid people, about can understand it?


    Even if yuan Zhihe''s right is in hand, when hengyanlin goes out, in this manor, they should not fight against hengyanlin, but after hengyanlin goes out?


    At that time, it will be their territory. Heng Yanlin thinks that how long can the old man protect him? He will not be able to support himself. Don''t you know?


    "Well, don''t worry, your grandfather, I haven''t reached that point, and I''m not stupid. Have you ever done anything stupid in your life when you see your grandfather?"


    Seeing his granddaughter, he was puzzled again and again. Heng Yanlin and Yuan Zhihe couldn''t see it any more. He just opened his mouth and said a word, then he said helplessly.


    "Grandfather, where didn''t you do anything stupid? Earlier, I told you that the porcelain was fake, but you just bought it and said there were treasures in it. What happened? I didn''t say anything, and I was cheated by millions. After that, it was a martial arts. You said that martial arts was extremely powerful, but this kind of thing was never seen. Although there were rumors of martial arts, you saw that the stall owner didn''t seem to understand it very well, so he paid for it. As a result, he was not cheated!


    There are a lot of things, which time you are not cheated, in this way, grandfather, your last night is not guaranteed


    Listening to his grandfather''s words, it seems that he has never let go of his mistakes. That Zhi Mei immediately found out the things before, just like the number of Zhen''s family, kept saying, and the old man was saying, blushing.


    After hearing this, Heng Yanlin felt stunned. The old man didn''t see it. He was able to do such a thing.


    However, in the world of cultivation, there are also such things.


    Some people pretend to be treasures by holding some things, and then put them in the ordinary items, waiting for someone to be cheated, thinking that it was the stall owner who didn''t know the goods. In the end, they were still cheated.


    is just as like as two peas. Honestly, the two are exactly the same.


    that Yuan Zhi and listen to this words, immediately is an old face a red, then very angry look at that beauty, where has such saying that his grandpa, really is a face is not given.


    But at the moment, he also took out no evidence. He simply did not say anything. Seeing that Heng Yanlin had almost eaten, he stood up and said to him.


    "Little brother Heng, I think we can also start?"


    At this time, Yuan Zhihe looked forward to seeing Heng Yanlin, and then said that he had been waiting for such a long time. Finally, he was able to see hengyanlin''s Alchemy with his own eyes. He was looking forward to it in his heart. Very Yan Lin smell speech, directly is nodding, then two people walk toward the outside, Zhi Mei on one side sees this, after skimming his mouth, quickly is to follow up, must not be able to let his grandfather, was cheated by this guy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C534

    Yuan Zhihe led the way in front of him, but a moment later, he came to a secret room. In the chamber, there were some neat herbs on both sides, and there was the alchemy stove in the middle.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin just glanced around a little, then he was not talking.


    "You open the furnace first, how do you make pills?"


    Heng Yanlin at one side, said to that Yuan Zhihe, that is, waiting quietly, watching how yuan Zhihe is going to refine pills.


    When Yuan Zhihe saw this, he was not polite. After taking away the top cover of the furnace, he took some medicinal materials, which were ready to be refined.


    At the bottom, a fire rose slowly, and then the medicinal materials were put into it one by one. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned, which was not as good as his own refining.


    Self refining, that can be used to refine the spirit of fire, but the other party is not, the other party''s refining, is completely the use of ordinary fire, such refining, itself is a lot worse.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head without some disappointment. He was a little too confident about the other party''s refining medicine.


    Yuan Zhihe didn''t pay attention to Heng Yanlin''s expression. He still looked at the furnace in front of him, and then carefully refined them. At the end of the day, when all the medicinal materials were refined into liquid, they flowed into a mold to form a pill.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin was more speechless, which was completely different from what he thought. And after the liquid was cooled, the pill began to take shape slowly.


    However, when the pill took shape, a stench slowly spread out. Needless to say, it was the failure of the pill refining.


    "Little brother, you see, every time when refining, this pill will become like this. I don''t know why, it has become this way."


    Yuan Zhihe really didn''t know why it was like this. He clearly refined it according to Heng Yanlin''s requirements, but it happened that after the appearance of the pill, there was no appearance of becoming a pill.


    For this, Yuan Zhihe is also extremely helpless.


    "Hello, my grandfather has refined it again. What you should see is also read. You should understand why my grandfather can''t refine that pill, right? Don''t say, you haven''t seen it yet. "


    Zhi Mei on one side looked at hengyanlin, then narrowed her eyes and said to hengyanlin. In her eyes, there was a full threat. If hengyanlin couldn''t say why, she would not be polite!


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at the Zhi beauty, and then turned back to meet the Yuan Zhi and full of hope in the eyes.


    A little silence, then the mouth said, "you use the flame, the temperature is really too low, so some of the impurities in the medicinal materials, you are not refined, so that, naturally, pills will not form." Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Na Zhi Mei was slightly stunned. Then she said angrily, "you fart. In the past, we used such means to refine pills. When you came out, you said that the temperature was not enough? If the temperature is not enough, then how can we refine the pills


    Their alchemy method is very different from this, but there are still some differences in some of them. So Nao Zhi Mei was very angry when she heard this from Heng Yanlin. She thought that Heng Yanlin was lying.


    "Temperature?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Zhihe was also slightly stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. "How high does it take to achieve this effect? Will those impurities be cleaned up?"


    Yuan Zhihe looked at Heng Yanlin. In his eyes, there was also a look of curiosity. He wanted to know how to solve this problem, and how to refine pills. Heng Yanlin listened to this, but slowly shook his head, "that''s the temperature, you can''t control it. After all, a very high temperature, you need to pay attention to its temperature all the time. If the temperature is too high, it''s the moment when your herbs are melted. If it''s too low, it''s your herb, and it''s not refined clean."


    Heng Yan Lin said, that Zhi Mei immediately said angrily, "look, talk about, you haven''t found out where my grandfather is wrong? What you have to do is to press the root! "


    Zhimei is very angry in her heart. She has known that hengyanlin is extremely unreliable, so she is not a bit of an accident. However, listening to Heng Yanlin or such a fool her grandfather, she is not angry.


    It''s time for this guy to fool his grandfather. Is there really no sense of shame!


    Hengyanlin at this moment, listening to this, just turned his head to see the beauty of Zhi, also did not say what, for this matter, the other party is to believe or not to believe, in fact, with Heng Yanlin little.


    After all, if the other side wants to attack him, he will have to fight out. These people can''t do anything about him. For this, Heng Yanlin is not worried at all."Well, little brother, how do you refine it


    That Yuan Zhi and listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face is also some not very good-looking, can''t it be said that hengyanlin is real, is cheating him? Their own ethnic groups are not wrong at all? At the thought of this, a trace of error appeared in his mind. He did not know how long it had been to refine the pill. However, what he could be sure was that the experience of alchemy above was not bad at all. Compared with his experience in alchemy, it was even more old-fashioned


    times.


    In this case, the alchemy should not be fake? However, what Heng Yanlin said was that he could not refine.


    "My refining method is different from yours, and you can''t learn it."


    Hengyanlin knew the meaning of the other side, and directly shook his head and said a word. What he wanted was to practice, and at least to build the foundation.


    It''s just that the age of the other party is so old, and he doesn''t know how his aptitude is. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to cultivate with yourself and finally reach the level of building foundation.


    Even if it is possible, Heng Yanlin will not, at such a high price, let the other party practice to this level.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the two men looked at each other, and then their faces changed slightly. Then, this means that Yuan Zhihe is a waste thing?


    "So, you can show us how to make medicine?"


    That Zhi beauty looked at Heng Yan Lin for a look, then coldly said a word, since you said so powerful, it is simply let you refine it.


    In any case, as long as the other party can refine it, it is not deception, but if the refining can not come out, it is undoubtedly deception. There is no doubt that Heng Yanlin will not protect him as the old man.


    "No, my refining method is really shocking."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, this is shaking his head and said a word, his refining method is to summon the real fire out, under such circumstances, where can he let the other party see.


    Not some of the people he was particularly close to, Heng Yanlin would not let the other party know his own ability, so for this matter, Heng Yanlin chose to refuse.


    "Neither this nor that. Are you playing with us?"


    That Zhi beauty at this time, is a face of anger, toward hengyanlin, is angry ran said, while saying, is to call to servants, and then give hengyanlin some lessons, let him know, this is not where he can mess.


    After all, there are still some people staring at Heng Yanlin outside. At that time, he won''t kill Heng Yanlin, but people outside will.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is slightly sighed a breath, looked at the alchemy stove, after thinking carefully, immediately is open to say.


    "Well, I''ll give you something."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally said.


    Two people listen to this, are some doubts, looked at Heng Yan Lin, do not know what the other party is doing, how they are going to teach each other, the other side is said, this means, her threat, is to work?


    "Go and take out a package I left in that room."


    Hengyanlin opened his mouth to that Zhimei and said a sentence. In the tone, it was full of command flavor. The beauty of that Zhi listened to this, and her eyebrows were raised. She looked at hengyanlin with great displeasure.


    "Well, what do you mean? I''m a young lady, not a servant. Do you command me like this?"


    I don''t blame her for being angry. I want her to be a beautiful lady. At present, hengyanlin is acting as a servant to command her. Who will be unhappy if you put her on?


    What''s more, the person at present is still a person who she is extremely unhappy with. How can she not be angry.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just a light look at the other side, "I have something for your grandfather, how about you? If you don''t want to, take it as if I didn''t say it. It''s just that there is no such thing. You''d better know it yourself


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just said a little, and then he looked around with his eyes on one side. He was indifferent and showed a very indifferent attitude.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin like this, that Zhi Mei almost did not bite her lips. I don''t know why. She feels that this thing seems to be extremely unusual. If she goes to take it, it is definitely a thing. However, at the thought that she should listen to Heng Yanlin''s orders, she was filled with displeasure. After thinking about it, she finally decided to go there. If she didn''t go, what if it was really a good thing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C535

    "You''d better not cheat me, it''s a good thing, otherwise, don''t think about it then. I can let you go easily."


    Zhi Mei glared at Heng Yan Lin fiercely, and then angrily said a word. After that, he walked towards the outside. Yuan Zhihe on one side saw this, and his heart moved slightly. Looking at the Heng Yan Lin who was still indifferent, he took a deep breath.


    If he guessed correctly, what Heng Yanlin took out was probably related to the alchemy. At the thought of this, he was slightly excited.


    If you can refine a good pill, it will be the best. Otherwise, he will insist in vain these days.


    At the thought of this, his face is becoming a little dignified, but after a moment, that Zhi beauty is holding a package to walk back, and then is directly thrown in front of Heng Yanlin.


    "Take it. This is what you want."


    After Heng Yanlin took the package, he reached out and took some spirit stones out. The two people on the side of him were slightly stunned, and then a strange look on his face.


    "What do you mean by the stone? Because of this stone, you actually let me have a trip


    Zhi Mei''s face is a little ugly, for her, in fact, this is just a few stones, after all, with her family is not look up to such low-grade jade, for her, this is a few broken stones.


    At the thought that she was actually for such a few stones, she ran to run with Heng Yan Lin, her face was very ugly, and then she was staring at the Heng Yan Lin fiercely.


    "I have to make you suffer from cruel torture. I take such a thing and tell me that you have something for my grandfather? Do you think such things are valuable or valuable? Let Miss Ben run for you? "


    From childhood to adulthood, she was the life of others. When was she ordered by others? But at present, there was such a guy who came to order her, which made her very angry, let alone this person or Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and did not look at the Zhi beauty.


    "If you can''t see the value of this thing, don''t talk nonsense, or you''ll be disgraced."


    That Zhi beauty listens to this, the heart is angry, arrived at this time, this fellow returns oneself to say such words, still say oneself have no insight, this is not a few pieces of ordinary jade!


    How much jade does she want? How much is there? Actually she has no insight?


    At the thought of this, her heart is full of anger, "said I have no insight, I''ll let you see, what is no insight!" At this time, although the lower clansmen are somewhat eccentric, she wants to call some people to clean up Heng Yanlin. She is cold faced at the thought of this place, and she wants to go out and find some people, so that she can deal with the guy before her and let him know what it means to be ignorant!


    Yuan Zhihe, on one side, frowned and stopped his granddaughter directly. "Don''t make any noise and see what he wants to do."


    "Grandfather, it''s time for you to believe him?"


    Zhimei listen to her grandfather''s words, almost is not angry crazy, how is the grandfather''s own thing, how to now, is still the maintenance of this guy.


    Is it hard to say that at this time, my grandfather still thinks that the guy in front of him is very reliable? It''s just that where is the other party reliable, where is it that they can be trusted?


    Think of here, that Zhi beautiful face is more and more ugly. Seeing his grandfather''s face was serious, he had to purr his mouth. Then he stood aside and stopped talking. My grandfather was really more and more stupid. Before the other party really gave him a word that he was cheated, I estimated that my grandfather would always believe in him and that he was not cheated.


    At the thought of it, she sighed a little, and her heart was full of helpless words.


    However, Heng Yanlin ignored the two men. The diameter was to go to the front, and then with one hand, he lifted the originally extremely huge and heavy stove of thousands of Jin, and then gently put it aside.


    Two people see this, immediately is the corner of the mouth twitch for a while, this is what situation, this is thousands of Jin Dan stove ah! That''s how it was brought up?


    Is it something that some martial artists can''t do? Seeing the situation, both of them were extremely shocked. Looking at Heng Yanlin, the man could easily carry it up, which showed that the martial arts of the other side would not be much worse.


    With such brute force, it is estimated that it can hit a lot of people. I''m afraid that only a few of our own clansmen can survive in hengyanlin.


    After all, such brute force in the past, hit them, it is enough for them to suffer, two hearts twitch for a while, then is silent looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of them, also don''t say much words.This guy, take away a stove, it is impossible to do anything, just look at this guy, what do you want to do, thinking in mind, both of them are quietly looking at Heng Yanlin.


    However, Heng Yanlin did not hide his intention. He directly put the pieces of jade in one of the places. This place was originally the place where the furnace made a fire. Under the furnace, there was a channel where the flame could enter.


    After putting down the spirit stone, Heng Yanlin directly portrayed an array. In the eyes of visitors, Heng Yanlin made some messy patterns, but they didn''t see anything else.


    "You move this thing, that''s where the stone is? And put some ghost symbols on it? The rest is over? "


    Seeing hengyanlin finish, it is to put the furnace back again. The beauty of Zhi is a little speechless. She can''t understand. What is hengyanlin trying to do and all kinds of things she can''t understand.


    If Heng Yanlin did something that she could understand, it was ok, but this, she couldn''t understand it at all. Really speaking, she felt that the other party''s practice was somewhat like her own grandfather.


    Sitting on some stupid things, there is a fool who will believe this man''s words.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and did not speak. After putting the furnace in place, he touched it gently in one of the places. In the furnace, a flame immediately rose out. The flame was extremely strong. Compared with the previous time, it seemed that the flame was a different one.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately nodded with satisfaction. The effect of the fire spirit array just now seems to be quite good.


    One side of the two people, saw that the rising up, has been completely changed the flame, immediately opened their mouths, followed by a face of incredible appearance, what is this situation?


    Can''t you tell me that the stones just made the flame different? It''s just how it is done and why they can''t understand it?


    In the past, they have not seen such things! What is the situation?


    Both of them were confused, but Heng Yanlin didn''t explain anything to them. It was about the spirit stone and about the cultivation. When he told them about this, Heng Yanlin would not do this.


    "I said before that your flame is not good, and you can''t refine some impurities in the medicinal materials. Now try to see if you can refine the pills." It''s a spirit fire made by Heng Yanlin. It''s not very powerful and not very small. It''s no problem to refine some common medicinal materials. After all, what the other party takes out is not a miraculous medicine. It doesn''t need any special treatment. Just such a flame is enough to


    .


    After hearing the words, the two people on the other side immediately understood why Heng Yanlin would say that before. Hengyanlin said that, the other side was lack of flame. So at this moment, making a flame out is to let the other party continue to refine pills.


    If so, the other party really did not cheat them, that alchemy manual, the contents are really not? Otherwise, how could the other party have the courage to make a flame and let the two of them continue to refine pills.


    This time, if the pill is not successful, hengyanlin has no other excuse to take out. In other words, Heng Yanlin blocked his retreat. If he did not believe his words, he would not do so.


    At the thought of this, Na Zhi Mei is looking at Heng Yan Lin with a complicated face, gently biting her lips, and then shaking her head again and again. It won''t be true. It can''t be true. The other party is just bluffing! Thinking of this, she slowly sank down, and then looked at the flame. Then she turned her head and looked at her grandfather. Her face was full of excitement. It seemed that this time, he was absolutely able to refine the general expression of pills. At once, she was a fiber hand, directly


    slapped on the forehead.


    What''s your grandfather doing? It hasn''t started refining yet. You just think that this time it''s possible to refine pills. If not?


    This guy has cheated him twice and once. Now he still has no consciousness? Zhimei heart is speechless, but there is no more, just standing on one side, and then looking at his grandfather, again came to the alchemy furnace, ready to start refining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C536

    "Let''s start. Let''s see if the flame can refine the pill."


    Heng Yanlin walked to one side, looked at Yuan Zhihe, and said a word directly. His tone was easy-going and tight. However, Zhimei heard his words on one side and immediately turned away his lips.


    Sure enough, this guy is absolutely unreliable. Look at what he said. Can you refine pills? Isn''t that obvious?


    Later, if the pills can''t be refined, then they will talk about it? It''s really shameless! Zhimei was angry, but yuan Zhihe had already begun to refine pills. So at this time, she did not say anything. Her grandfather was refining pills. When refining pills, she should say that everyone would not be allowed to be on the side. Some people


    were talking.


    "This is the flame I need."


    That Yuan Zhihe stood in front of the furnace, looked at the flame in the furnace, took a hard breath, and then said a word with incomparable exclamation. Then, he took the herbs from that side and put them into the furnace one by one.


    This time, Yuan Zhihe attached great importance to every link. He watched the medicinal materials turn into liquid medicine under the fire, and his breath was slightly short.


    He has been refining pills for so many years, and he can''t get it wrong. When these liquid medicines appeared, they were much clearer and more spiritual than before.


    In fact, when he thought of this situation, he was very pleased.


    Heng Yanlin said, are not wrong words, then this time, he is about to be able to refine out the pill out!


    The flame in the furnace is still burning, burning those herbs into liquid medicine one by one, and then slowly dropping to the side of the furnace.


    Under the unique structure of the furnace, it flows to one side.


    This is different from hengyanlin. When hengyanlin was refining, he was able to direct and move these pills. But here, they couldn''t, so they could only rely on the furnace.


    As the medicinal materials were put into the furnace, the volume of the liquid medicine was getting bigger and bigger. After that, all the herbs were put into the furnace. After that, Yuan Zhihe was relieved. Then he put out the spirit fire, and then he looked at the liquid in front of him.


    Whether you can refine this pill depends on this time.


    One side of the Zhi beauty at this time, is also very nervous looking at the scene in front of her heart is quite eager to know, her grandfather, this time can practice out pills.


    In any case, from the bottom of her heart, she still very much hope that her grandfather can refine out the pill.


    After a while, the pill finally slowly solidified, and then turned into a round pill. Just after the pill was formed, there was a fragrance coming out, which made people smell it, and immediately it was a spiritual shock.


    "Pill, it''s done!"


    That Yuan Zhihe took the pill, and then after a careful look, he said with great surprise that the pill has become, and it is better than before. The quality of the refined pills is much better than before!


    With this, it is enough, enough to say that he can refine a higher quality pill in the future!


    One side of the Zhi beauty is also some stupidly looking at the scene in front of her, took the pill, then carefully looked at a few eyes, in a good smell after a few times, immediately showed a touch of obsession.


    This kind of danxiang, she had not smelled before, but this time, she actually smelled such a fragrance. Her intuition told her that the quality of the pill was extremely good.


    "Thank you very much, little brother Heng. If it wasn''t for you, I would not refine this pill."


    At this time, Yuan Zhihe looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him with great excitement, then opened his mouth and said a sentence. In his tone, he was already full of excitement.


    He didn''t expect that this pill would have such a quality once it was practiced. The improvement is really too great.


    "Grandfather, it''s only one time to come. Thank you. In case it''s just an accident."


    That Zhi beauty for hengyanlin, is still some of the nostalgia, listen to his grandfather at this time, to hengyanlin began to thank up, immediately is skimming his mouth, said a word.


    I don''t know why, for the hengyanlin in front of her, she is a variety of attitude.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also don''t go with this woman, just gently to that Yuan Zhihe nodded.


    "Grandfather, you should refine more pills and see if you can succeed. Don''t be just an accident. You should know that you have failed so many times and succeeded once in a while. That''s not normal."Zhi beauty saw that Heng Yan Lin actually did not pay attention to their own meaning, are directly ignore their own, immediately is a anger in the heart, and then quickly to their grandfather said.


    "You don''t understand. This is not an accident. It''s definitely the credit of little brother Heng."


    Yuan Zhi and Wen Yan directly shook his head, and then he said something. His heart was very clear. What is this? Occasionally, if you look at the extracted liquid, you can know that this is definitely the credit of Heng Yanlin.


    "That''s not necessarily true, grandfather. You can refine it a few times more."


    That Zhi beauty not to give up, is to continue to speak directly, say at the same time, is to Heng Yan Lin demonstration look, just meet her, just Heng Yan Lin ignore it.


    That Yuan Zhi and Wen Yan, after thinking for a while, answered directly, "well, that''s trying."


    The reason why yuan Zhihe agreed to come down was not that he didn''t believe in hengyanlin, but that he wanted to refine a kind of pill for a long time, so at this moment, he was just able to refine it.


    For this pill, he coveted not one day or two days, but every time, it ended in failure, which made him extremely unwilling, and he felt that if he was refining this time, he would have the opportunity to refine successfully!


    At this time, Na Yuan Zhihe went to the alchemy furnace again, and then carefully selected the herbs. Only after a moment, he selected the herbs.


    Zhi Mei on one side saw this, her face changed slightly, and then there was a hint of schadenfreude. Her grandfather was going to refine that pill. For this, she was very clear.


    His grandfather refined this pill, but many times, he never succeeded. This time, he took it out to refine it directly. If the refining was not successful, he could directly blame Heng Yanlin.


    It seems that his grandfather is not so stupid! Zhi Mei thought of here, the heart is full of joy, for his grandfather''s practice, is extremely satisfied.


    As long as it can give hengyanlin a lesson, she is very happy.


    At this time, Nayuan Zhihe also dropped the medicinal materials into the furnace one by one. At this time, a small sound sounded slowly, and then a stream of black smoke floated slowly.


    This is the impurity in the medicinal material, the black smoke after being melted. Heng Yan Lin is not surprised at this, and he doesn''t look at it much. He just looks at the situation in the furnace.


    Yuan Zhihe should have refined such herbs many times, so at this time, his movements in his hands were extremely skillful, without any sense of raw and astringent.


    Heng Yanlin holds his chest in both hands and looks at that Yuan Zhi and slowly put the medicinal materials into his hands. After that, he exercises the medicinal liquid. At a certain moment, the pill is slowly condensed.


    And that Yuan Zhi and see this, is to close that spirit fire, Heng Yan Lin see this, immediately is a frown.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as Heng Yanlin''s words came out, Yuan Zhi and Wei Yi Zheng, who originally wanted to turn off the spirit fire, were stunned at the same place.


    "What are you doing? I don''t know it''s my grandfather who is refining pills. What kind of heart do you want to destroy at this time?"


    Zhi Mei on one side frowned at Heng Yanlin''s words. Then she looked at him angrily. She yelled at her grandfather refining pills, but she could not be disturbed. What''s more, it''s obviously my grandfather who is going to put away the furnace. But this guy came out and let his grandfather not put away the stove with such a roar, which broke the alchemy this time!


    It''s strange to think that her temper can get better!


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but did not say much, just looking at the furnace, about in the observation of the pill.


    "Why, why stop? This pill has been refined."


    Yuan Zhihe was also a little strange. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he was angry. But when he thought that the other party had given him such a good thing, he immediately became more and more amiable.


    As long as there is such a thing, even if it fails once, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, facing Heng Yanlin, you can''t be angry.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and said directly, "there are many medicinal materials in your pills, which are in conflict with each other. If you don''t take good exercise for a while, when you come out of the oven, the pills will be wasted."


    "Oh, don''t do it. You are a master of alchemy! Have you ever refined pills? It''s so eloquent to be here


    Zhi Mei on one side listened to this, but her face was disdainful. She would not feel that hengyanlin would refine any pills, but yuan Zhihe listened to this, but she felt thoughtful.


    He felt that Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to be wrong. About the time before, he failed to refine this pill, because of this reason!


    Thinking of this, he began to wait quietly on the side. Anyway, he had already trusted Heng Yanlin. It was too late to start the furnace with his experience. It would be better to trust him in the end. Zhi Mei on one side saw her grandfather. She believed Heng Yanlin so much that she couldn''t help stamping her feet angrily, but she couldn''t help it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C537

    "Yes, take Dan!"


    Hengyanlin''s eyes, is staring at the furnace, at a certain moment, hengyanlin suddenly eyebrows a pick, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    That Yuan Zhi and Wen Yan immediately patted the corner of the side and stopped the spirit fire. Then he was a little excited and took the pill out directly.


    But on that pill, there is a layer of black paint, as if this is just a black pill in general, this is not the pill they want to refine, just take a look at it, Zhimei is determined.


    However, there is no pill like this, which seems to be extremely dark. It is completely wasted because the refining time in that furnace is too long.


    Think of here, she looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, is a little bad.


    "If you look at you, you can''t just don''t pack it there. Look, is this still a pill? It''s all made of charcoal. This is the pill. I''ll give it to you. Do you want to eat it


    He is not alchemy, even if no one will say anything, but you this is what, run to constantly intervene, also command others? Do you know how much this pill is worth if it is refined?


    Or to be exact, it is not a matter of money, it is a matter of pills. It is a precious pill, and it can not be measured by money.


    After all, the significance of this is extraordinary.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, just a light look at her, also did not say anything, but that face, but full of confidence, as if this pill, has been refined in general.


    See Heng Yan Lin to this time, is still such a face, that Zhi beauty is immediately a roll of white eyes, this is how thick skin, to be able to achieve such a point, it is actually in such a case, still such a face does not change color, but also a face of self-confidence!


    I don''t know where his self-confidence comes from. He has no shame in his heart!


    Think of here, she looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, are some gnashing teeth up.


    "This pill


    Yuan Zhihe on one side was still looking at the pills in his hand carefully. In a moment, his face suddenly changed and became extremely wonderful.


    "This pill has been abandoned. What good-looking grandfather is? It''s lost directly. It''s not eye-catching to put it in your hand." Listening to her grandfather''s words, Zhimei immediately reached out, and then took the pill. She wanted to leave it. But yuan Zhihe saw this, but her face changed. When he was just completely immersed in your pills, she didn''t expect that her granddaughter, Juran, would take his pills away at this time.


    Seeing his granddaughter, he wanted to throw away the pill. He yelled, "put down that pill! If you dare to throw it away, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Zhihe was also a little anxious at this time, and his tone became heavy. Listening to Na Zhi Mei, he was slightly stunned, and then he looked at his grandfather in a most incredible way.


    What''s the matter with my grandfather? At this time, for a broken pill, he ran to threaten himself. In the past, he was extremely doting on himself. He never yelled at himself in such a loud voice, but now, what''s going on? At the thought of this, Na Zhi Mei was very angry and angry. She wanted to throw away the pill in her hand. Anyway, it was just a waste pill. Although she didn''t know why her grandfather was so nervous, for her, if she lost it, what was the big


    problem?


    She did not believe, her grandfather, also because of and this pill, really wrinkled themselves a meal!


    See that Zhi beauty at this time, really want to throw that pill, that Yuan Zhihe is going to cry out, his granddaughter, when bad temper, just want to lose his temper at this time?


    And that Zhi beauty is also said to do, ready to put the pill away, but feel some strange hands, that pill at this time, as if there is something falling off in general, some small things, from their hands, began to slide slowly.


    After feeling this kind of situation, immediately her facial expression had some changes, subconsciously took down the pill, and then observed it carefully. At the moment, some of the black dust on the pill has fallen off and become a little bumpy. After thinking about this, Na Zhimei took her finger on it and gently pinched it. At this time, all the black dust fell off.


    Zhi beauty see this, eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, gently a blow, is to blow those powder all open, expose the pill under the black dust, and this look, she was stunned instantly.


    Originally, it was pitch black, as if it were charcoal. At this time, it became extremely crystal clear. If it was not for this pill, it really came out of the furnace. She would have doubted whether it was a handicraft."How can..." Na Zhimei was stunned when she saw this situation. She didn''t expect that the pill would become so crystal clear. She didn''t even know that the pill would become so crystal clear. She didn''t say that there was a faint fragrance of medicine coming from her. She just sniffed it and felt that her whole body was comfortable.


    This is much better than before, Yuan Zhi and refined pills.


    "Sure enough, this pill has been practiced. It seems that when refining this pill later, it needs to be slowed down. Otherwise, the pill will not be refined."


    Seeing that his granddaughter had not lost the pill, Yuan Zhihe immediately felt relieved and ran over. After looking at the pill carefully, he nodded and came to a conclusion.


    In the later refining of this pill, it is absolutely necessary to refine it for more time after it has become a pill. Otherwise, the pill will not be refined. He also refined this pill before.


    But time and again, his pills are not refined out, he is thinking for a long time, are not come out, this is what reason.


    In the alchemy, as long as the pills were finished, he always put away the pills directly. Therefore, he did not think about this aspect all the time. It was because of this that his pills were always failed to be refined.


    This action of an Changqiu, can be said, directly let him master how the pill is refined! Think of here, he is full of gratitude for Heng Yan Lin.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Heng. I will remember this kindness in my heart."


    At this time, Yuan Zhihe bowed directly to hengyanlin and said that hengyanlin was absolutely able to serve as the benefactor. After their family had mastered the pill, they would have capital to climb to the front of some families.


    After all can become prosperous, under such circumstances, how can he not be grateful to Heng Yanlin?


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, his face was pale. He didn''t look at the other party''s kindness. "It''s just a simple gesture. There''s no need to be polite." he just opened his mouth and said a few words. As a result, the other side believed it, that was the other side''s fate.


    If when hengyanlin opens his mouth, the other party doesn''t believe it at all, and then it''s still firing, hengyanlin just said it in vain. If it''s true, hengyanlin won''t care about anything, but after that, he won''t speak.


    After all, he just wanted to give some advice to the other party for a while, but if he was not willing to accept it, Heng Yanlin would not force anything.


    Zhi Mei on one side looked at the current situation, and immediately some of them blushed and took a look at the hengyanlin. At the moment, she did not understand. If this pill was not hengyanlin, it would be impossible to refine it.


    This time, it was all depended on hengyanlin. Thanks to his contribution, it can be said that without hengyanlin, this pill could not be refined.


    Just now, she was satirizing hengyanlin. She thought that hengyanlin was just talking nonsense. A person who didn''t understand was fooling people. She always believed that hengyanlin didn''t understand alchemy.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin''s casual behavior was exposed, and his identity as an alchemy master came out.


    This pill just now, but it''s called "breaking the martial arts pill". It''s designed to provide martial artists with a breakthrough from level 3 to level 2. With the help of this pill, the chance of the warrior to break through will be greatly improved! However, in the previous time, she constantly ridiculed, but her face was all lost. No wonder in the previous time, Heng Yanlin was unwilling to pay attention to her, but should be two, not at the same level. In this case, Heng Yanlin would not pay attention to her


    , which is very normal.


    "Well, I want to refine it. Just after Mr. Heng''s instruction, I have some ideas in my heart and want to try it."


    Just now, it was finished under the guidance of Heng Yanlin. He looked on for a moment, so he wanted to try it himself and see if he could refine the pills.


    Only after he had refined it, he could be sure that he could really refine the broken martial pill. Then he announced the matter and wanted to come to that time, their family would be able to go to a higher level!


    This kind of broken martial arts pill is just a treasure for those martial artists. In addition, there are also aristocratic families. As long as they have such pills, they will be able to give their families more level 2 warriors.


    Under such circumstances, however, the strength of their family can be greatly increased. Under such circumstances, it has been able to attract countless people.


    "This is your cauldron. If you want anything, you can do it yourself. You don''t have to ask me."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately laughed and said, "people want to refine pills, but he won''t stop anything. Let the other party refine them.".That Yuan Zhi and Wen Yan immediately gave a grateful smile to Heng Yanlin, who was about the most kind alchemist he had ever seen. He clearly had a very high level of alchemy, but it was just like this. For the people on the side, he was always very kind.


    Think of some of the masters he met before, but those who have some skills are not arrogant to the point of being arrogant. By comparison, hengyanlin is powerful and they are countless times stronger. After a smile of gratitude to Heng Yanlin, that Yuan Zhihe took out the same medicinal materials again, and then threw the plants into the furnace, ready to make a furnace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C538

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C539

    "Zhi Mei, you are here!"


    Two people are here, Zhimei and hengyanlin are talking about the competition, and hengyanlin is listening. At this time, several figures are found. When they see Zhimei, a touch of joy flashed on his face, and then he called out.


    That Zhi beauty smell speech, raise a head, see a few people in front of, immediately also is to these people nodded, the face appears a touch of displeasure color, but is still nodded, and then said.


    "It''s you. How did you get here? What''s the matter?"


    The tone of that Zhi beauty is flat and light. Heng Yanlin on one side can hear it clearly. I think the other party is also very clear. But the other party''s person is not aware of it. He still nods and says with a smile on his face. "It''s natural to ask you for something. You know, some people in the family are dissatisfied with a guy, and that person has robbed us of a place to go for a competition. If this matter is not solved, our quota will be really reduced by one. In the past, were you not very dissatisfied with the guy


    , now we can do something The guy found it and killed him


    The man standing in front of that Zhi beauty, smell speech, immediately is the corner of his mouth to hook up a sneer, unexpectedly is to come to their family to snatch the place, this matter, how can provoke?


    If you don''t kill this guy and fight for the place back, this thing is not over!


    That Zhi Mei listen to this, immediately is a stiff face, in the past, she is indeed some opinions for Heng Yan Lin, but now, this opinion is not, the other party to their family contribution, is enough to exchange for this quota.


    Moreover, compared with the two, she felt that the things provided by hengyanli were more useful. You know, those things can be handed down for a long time and are beneficial to the whole family.


    However, after they go there, they still don''t know whether they can win the first place, not to mention, after they compete for the place, they actually improve their ability.


    What''s the effect of such a person''s ability improvement? What''s more, after the ability improvement, many people have become somewhat different from before.


    Under the influence of various rights, it is difficult to say whether or not some pills can be refined well.


    Thinking of this, she looked at the person in front of her, and she shook her head lightly. "You think too much. I remember adding one more person is actually good. Anyway, it''s just the last few guys who will be thrown out. You just don''t have to worry too much."


    Those several people smell speech, listen to this, immediately is mutual look at each other, are from that Zhi Mei''s voice, heard some different things come out, difficult is to say, Zhi beauty is because of what reason, so is not willing to fight with that guy?


    You know, in the previous time, can be this Zhi beauty called very happy, so it can''t be all at once, directly is to change over, all of a sudden not Heng Yan Lin''s hand? A few people were strange, but after thinking about it, they still said, "Zhimei, before that, you didn''t say that. You should know, this is our quota. If the rest of the family knew about it, we would lose face. What''s more, what should we do when the fruit is taken away by the other party It is to be suppressed by them everywhere. "


    Several people at this time, are constantly persuading its Zhi beauty up, want the other side is to be able to let him together, get rid of the hengyanlin, otherwise, their family will be suppressed.


    If the people of the other two families win bisai and swallow the fruit, then no one can stop it.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the face of Zhi Mei, and then said quite earnestly, "Zhi Mei, what are you doing? You have to think about it. If it is the rest of the aristocratic families, how do they get the fruit, then it will be able to suppress us."


    "That''s right. It''s just a foreigner. He ran to our side and robbed resources. How can such a person bear it? If you don''t kill this guy, your grandfather doesn''t know what medicine he took, so he has to give up the quota."


    Several people at this time, directly is incomparably looking forward to that Zhi beauty, want to persuade this Zhi beauty, together with them.


    But hengyanlin was sitting beside her. If she wanted to deal with Heng Yanlin, it would have been Du Fu before, or even sent someone to deal with him.


    Now that she has given up, she will not deal with Heng Yanlin.


    "You don''t have to talk about it. I have already said that this matter is impossible, absolutely impossible. Deal with him."


    Several people listen to this, immediately in the heart is angry, followed by a change in face, "since this is the case, then forget it, then we will find that guy ourselves, and then deal with it well.""This is, I haven''t seen you before. Who are you?"


    See that Zhi beauty at this time, is not willing to deal with hengyanlin together with them, a few people see this, also do not intend to force, just at this time, see a man on the side of Zhi Mei, immediately frown, and then open his mouth to ask.


    For the person in front of them, they seem to have never seen, but why is sitting so close with Zhi Mei? You know, before Zhi Mei, it seems that there was no such intimate male friend, right?


    At the thought of here, since it is some bad looking at the Heng Yan Lin, the heart is guessing, who is this guy in the end.


    That Zhi Mei listen to these people are actually open to ask hengyanlin''s name, immediately is a little tight in the heart, and then after looking at hengyanlin, she pretends to be a little relaxed on her face, so she wants to complete hengyanlin''s past.


    However, Heng Yanlin raised his head at this time, with a smile on his face, "I am the person you are looking for. If you are looking for me, how can I not even know?"


    These guys, from the very beginning, are in their ears constantly noisy, so that he is extremely impatient, are not willing to let his meaning, in this case, let''s hengyanlin is facing several people is already full of impatience.


    If you want to be here and teach these guys a good lesson, Yuan Zhihe won''t say anything if their lives are not endangered?


    Anyway, Yuan Zhihe is still the patriarch here. It seems that he has given the other party so much benefit that the other party should also give some response.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, those people immediately opened their mouths slightly, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin strangely. They didn''t think of how to find them in their hearts. The people they were looking for were actually here, and they were sitting beside that Zhi Mei.


    Although do not know, Zhi beauty is why at this time, not pay Heng Yan Lin, but they are not thinking, Zhimei and hengyanlin relationship become so close.


    "It''s you who want to take the place in our clan. It''s very good. I thought you would hide something, but now you have such a kind of practice, which makes me very satisfied!"


    "Zhimei, as a member of the yuan family, before that, you were still disgusted with this guy together with us. How could it be that now, you still sit so close with this guy? What are you doing? Do you want to betray the yuan family? "


    After one of them said to Heng Yanlin, he was very unwilling, or extremely unbelievable. He looked at the beauty of Na Zhi with a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    That Zhi beauty smell speech, immediately in the eyes, show a touch of cold color.


    "Betraying the yuan family, to you, is to betray the yuan family. Do you know, this is what my grandfather said. If you want to give this quota to him, do you have any opinions?"


    Speaking of this, the Zhi beauty eyes, is full of anger, these guys, there is not a good thing, in the previous time, there are those people, together in violation of their grandfather''s words.


    After understanding that her grandfather did not do anything wrong, she was completely disappointed with the people in front of her. At this time, she even took out the yuan family to speak, saying that she was betraying the yuan family. Who was betraying whom?


    "Well, your grandfather? Your grandfather gave up that quota to a foreigner. What''s Ann''s heart? He''s not thinking about his family. What''s he doing now? "


    That side of the people listen to this, immediately in the eyes, is also with a touch of cold, and then is angry ran said, for that Zhi Mei''s grandfather, at this time, also did not have a bit of respect.


    "My grandfather only I can call, you all want to call the patriarch, don''t you understand?"


    Listening to these people''s words, Na Zhi Mei was more angry in her heart, and then she said angrily. Her eyes were cold and incomparably looking at these people. These guys, the younger generation of the family, actually treated their grandfather like this. She was not polite! "Come on, he is now, but after a while, will he still be? I''m not afraid to tell you that your grandfather treated all the people in the clan like this and abandoned his alchemy. Now, even the pills can''t be refined. Such a person is not worthy to be the leader of our yuan family. We will remove him in person at that time! "


    "That''s right. He has been in that position for a long time. Since his ability is not enough, it''s time to go down and change to someone else. Some people with ability can go up and do it. Don''t give up the quota again. Then everything is easy to say."


    Several people at this time, is repeatedly sneer said, tone, is full of irony for yuan Zhihe, is for the Zhimei in front of, also has no trace of respect.


    Looking at the words in front of these people, that Zhi beauty is a heart trembling, these people, is doing what, difficult not to say, these people are already want, how to deal with their grandfather? If they don''t think well of it, if there are not many people who will do it, it is absolutely impossible. How many people dare to say such words to her? How many people are planning to deal with their grandfather at this time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C540

    "What do you mean, soon not


    At this time, a slightly peaceful voice sounded from behind the two men, and then a figure came slowly towards the crowd. When those people saw the figure''s face, they immediately changed their faces slightly and looked ugly.


    Yuan Zhihe looked at the young people in front of him, vaguely with some faces on his face, "why, just said it was very happy, why didn''t you continue to say it?"


    Those yuan family members heard the speech, their faces slightly bitter, looking at Yuan Zhi and his face full of rourourou Nuo. How to say, the one in front of them is still their own clan leader. They dare to challenge her authority, and they are really looking for death.


    Just in the face of such people, they still have some disdain, in how to say, as the patriarch, he should not be a place in his family, so let out.


    "Hum, tell us to go down and let everyone come to the conference hall for a meeting. If anyone dares not to come, the consequences will be at your own risk." Seeing that these people didn''t speak, Yuan Zhihe also gave a cold hum, and then he waved his hand directly to let these people go. It was hard for these young people to get rid of them. After all, it really meant nothing. In fact, it was just a trick to return the people behind them. As long as it was to knock down the people behind them, it was OK.


    After hearing the words and looking at each other, several younger generations ran away. Anyway, the patriarch has accumulated dignity for a long time, and they dare not challenge them face-to-face. Anyway, they are not qualified for this right now.


    "Well, the pills have been refined."


    Seeing yuan Zhihe''s face still vaguely residual that touch of joy, Heng Yanlin also lightly opened his mouth and asked with a smile that he could make the other party so happy. I think it''s because of this.


    That Yuan Zhi and Wen Yan immediately nodded. For those young people, his face might not be very good, but for Heng Yan Lin, he was still not serious.


    "This time, it''s really thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to refine such pills. If the yuan family is prosperous in the future, I''d like to thank you a lot."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a casual remark. You''re just as close to your feet as you want to be," said Heng Yan Lin, who waved his hand directly and said casually. Then he took a look at the humanitarianism just now.


    "It just looks like you''re in some trouble."


    Those people before, however, said that although yuan Zhihe was the patriarch, he would soon be no longer. If such words come, there are already many people in that clan. They are ready to fight against him.


    In this case, Yuan Zhihe''s trouble should not be a little bit.


    Yuan Zhi and Wen Yan didn''t care very much. They just said with a smile, "if it had been before, there would still be some trouble, but now, this trouble will no longer exist."


    After that, he took out a pill and swayed it in front of hengyanlin. This time, it was obviously not the one that Heng Yanlin had instructed him to refine, but one refined by Yuan Zhi and himself.


    "With this pill, everything in the family is naturally not a problem."


    Yuan Zhihe immediately chuckled and said, "but it''s time to solve this problem. Do you want to see it with me?"


    Yuan Zhihe walked towards the front, while he said to Heng Yanlin. Heng Yanlin didn''t want to go. He just thought about it, and there was nothing wrong with him. If he went there, he seemed to have nothing to do.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin nodded his head and went to the meeting hall.


    When the three arrived, there were few people in the meeting hall. All of them were very lazy and sat on the chair. After seeing yuan Zhihe, they all gave him a light look and did not get up to express anything.


    In this way, there is no mistake in what the previous few people said. These people have really figured out how to deal with Yuan Zhihe. Otherwise, it will not be so.


    Seeing this, Yuan Zhihe frowned slightly. In his eyes, there was also a touch of gloom in his eyes. Anyway, he was still the patriarch, and these people''s practices really embarrassed him.


    After sitting down, Yuan Zhihe began to keep his eyes closed and didn''t talk to these people.


    A moment later, the people of the yuan family slowly gathered in the assembly hall. At this time, they were all talking and laughing. When they saw the patriarch closed their eyes and raised their spirits, they just took a look at it and then ignored anything.


    Hengyanlin is also sitting on the side of yuanzhihe, and Zhimei is on the other side, constantly talking with hengyanlin. However, hengyanlin doesn''t like to talk about it.


    Zhimei in the previous time, it is already known that hengyanlin is like this, also don''t care, is still perseverance and hengyanlin talking.Finally, after a while, there were more and more people in the assembly hall. At this time, the voices of the people gradually became louder and louder, and the whole place was noisy.


    Let''s Yuan Zhi and the original state of closing their eyes, but also can''t help but open their eyes, see these people in front of them, are almost come, after a slight cough.


    The voice is not big, it is directly transmitted to all the people''s ears, but the voice is spread, but the people do not pay much attention to it. They still speak what they want to say.


    This scene shows yuan Zhihe''s frown. This situation is much more serious than he imagined. He has some helplessness in his heart, but these are his people. If he is really down-to-earth, in fact, he can''t be cruel.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Yuan Zhihe took a deep breath, and then he drank angrily and slapped the table in front of him. Then he roared angrily. Anyway, the authority of the clan leader is inviolable!


    The crowd was so scolded that they were immediately shocked. Then they turned around and looked at the clan leader who seemed to be in a hurry. Then they shook their heads, and their eyes were full of cold color.


    "Come on, everybody sit down and listen to what our patriarch wants to say."


    "The patriarch''s face is very angry. Don''t you know that you should be restrained? Sit down and listen to what our patriarch wants to say


    After a look at each other, the crowd continued to speak. Only after a moment, they all sat down one after another, just looking at Yuan Zhihe''s eyes, but they were still full of sarcasm.


    For them, this guy is really not worth it. How much respect they have, as long as they listen to his words at will, will be the time to end his rule.


    Yuan Zhihe glanced at the people in front of him. Then he took a deep breath. Then he opened his mouth and said, "all right? Well, I''m going to start talking


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at him quietly. The expression on his face and the look in his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Patriarch, if you have any words, just say it. We all listen."


    "Yes, patriarch, speak up. We all listen. You can say whatever you want."


    When they heard this, they immediately laughed. Then they leaned lazily on the chair and said with indifference. Just looking at the eyes of these people, they knew that they didn''t care very much at all.


    Seeing this, Yuan Zhihe glanced at these people, and then shook his head. After thinking about it, he said, "listen to me. For this competition, Heng Yanlin and my granddaughter Zhimei will go together. The rest of us don''t have to go."


    When they heard the words, they looked at each other''s eyes, and then they all saw the amazement in each other''s eyes. Then they looked at Yuan Zhihe. The eyes were full of unbelievable eyes, and then they took out their ears.


    "What did you say? Did we hear it right?"


    A man on one side, at this time, is lazy to use any honorific title. He looks at the patriarch directly, and his eyes are full of sarcasm. "That''s what you''re joking about. You let this guy, and I don''t know where the guy came out. We haven''t said anything about participating in the competition. But now, you are saying that only the two of them go. What do you really think you are the patriarch, that is, you can represent everything on behalf of


    "


    "In the past, if you were a real patriarch, interest could really represent everything, but you have no such qualification!"


    At this time, people did not want to cover up anything. Originally, they wanted to give this guy a good opportunity to step down. But now it seems that this guy doesn''t need this. In that case, they don''t have to go on like this.


    "You''ve heard me correctly. I''ve already said that after that, it''s up to the two of them to go and have a competition. The rest of the people who were originally determined don''t have to go."


    Yuan Zhihe was too lazy to say anything more. He immediately looked at the people in front of him, and then he opened his mouth and said a word. Some words were just as good as opening up. Why is it necessary to keep talking in collusion with these people?


    Anyway, after finishing these words, people who want to come to these places will directly open up the topic and will not say some nonsense. In fact, he himself is a little disgusted with these nonsense. Now that''s the case, we''ll lift the table and play together. It''s up to us to see who''s good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C541

    "I think you think too much. Although you are the patriarch, it doesn''t mean that it''s all you say."


    Yuan Lihuo on the other side directly slapped the table at this time, and then he said angrily that he was fed up with this guy. Such a mess, since it is like this, it''s a good idea to pick it off.


    In the past, they had already decided to do so!


    The rest of Wen Yan, after a look at each other, all saw the look in each other''s eyes. If it had been before, someone would have talked to the patriarch like this, and they would never have agreed.


    But at the moment, it''s all like this. It''s just to start the topic. In fact, it''s no big deal.


    "This yuan family is really what I said! Why, you don''t want to hear it


    Yuan Zhihe also snorted coldly at this time, and then said angrily.


    When yuan Lihuo heard the words, he and the people on the side looked at each other, and immediately they looked up and laughed, pointing at Yuan Zhihe. There was a deep irony in his eyes.


    "Don''t you know the situation? I really think it''s still what you say here. You can see how many people here are willing to listen to you and obey your orders


    After yuan Lihuo finished, he also asked the others to stand up and say a few words for yuan Zhihe. However, at this time, they all shook their heads and made clear their attitude. "There''s no need to talk about nonsense. In fact, we mean, you also understand that you are no longer suitable to be a patriarch. There has never been any patriarch who actually ceded the interests of his own clan to others. So after thinking about it, we decided to let you back to the position


    so you''d better get down from that position."


    "There is nothing wrong with saying that you are not suitable to go on from that position. Now when you come down from that position, everyone will give you a decent way to walk. If you don''t want to, then don''t blame us and give you face."


    At this time, many people should be in harmony with each other. In fact, they have already decided on this matter before, but they didn''t expect that it would be decided directly so soon.


    Originally, they planned to be a little bit late, and then told this guy to abdicate. However, it was not enough to think that this guy had done such an excessive thing and let them delay things.


    Since that''s the case, then they don''t have to pretend to go on, and continue to play with this guy.


    Yuan Zhi and Wen Yan, looking at these guys in front of him, immediately said with great disappointment, "this is the decision of all of you. You are all of us. Do you think so?"


    "Of course, it''s already this time. We don''t want to talk nonsense with you any more. We just need to step down from that position, so that we can talk to each other in the future."


    "I respect you, who was also a clan leader, has brought many brilliant achievements to our family, so you still have a high position after you retire now. Of course, that guy has to be dealt with by us."


    "You can''t even refine any pills now. It''s meaningless to want you to stay in this position. You should understand what we mean." At this time, the rest of the people began to speak one after another. Looking at the person in front of them, their eyes were icy. In their view, with so many of them coming to force the palace, Yuan Zhihe could only be caught with his hands tied, and then from that position, he would directly


    step down.


    But yuan Zhihe listened to this and immediately sneered, "if you want me to step down from this position, do you think you have that ability?"


    It''s no wonder that he is so. He has just refined the Po Wu pill. With these people, he still wants to rob him. Basically, it is an impossible thing.


    When people heard the speech, they saw that Yuan Zhihe was still stubborn at this time. They immediately shook their heads and did not see so many of them. Did they start to oppose him? Why, is this time, or do not have a little consciousness?


    In this case, they should be silent about this guy. They should have some awareness. Don''t they know that they should be aware? If this time comes, I don''t know?


    "OK, come down from that position. It happens that everyone is here. We can also elect a new patriarch."


    Yuan Lihuo is a little impatient at this time. This guy has arrived at this time. If he doesn''t know what the situation is, let them help him!


    "Bang! I see who dares! "


    When the people were ready to come forward and get the patriarch down directly, Yuan Zhihe slapped the table, and then said angrily.When they saw this, they all changed their faces, and then the momentum began to rise. They all looked at Yuan Zhihe with extreme coldness.


    "We have already said all the good things. If you are stubborn, don''t blame us for not giving you face!"


    "There is no need to give him face. Since he is still like this at this time, let him be successful."


    At this time, the crowd roared in succession. The rising momentum almost opened up the assembly hall. Seeing this, Yuan Zhihe''s face changed slightly.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin on one side shook his head slightly. Then he suddenly stood up and stepped forward. Compared with them, he was even more powerful and powerful than many times. It was directly overwhelming and gushing out.


    "Boom As if it was a whirlwind hanging over the wall, there was a sense of split inch by inch on one side of the wall. When facing the impact of Heng Yanlin, they were shocked, and then they took countless steps back. When they looked up, the look in his eyes was full of horror.


    "Who is this guy? How could it be so terrifying? "


    People looked at the Heng Yan Lin, their eyes were full of panic. They did not expect that the momentum of Heng Yan Lin was so terrible that it was just like this that all of them were shocked back!


    "I don''t know, but the momentum just now is stronger than all of us. This guy is too tough."


    At the moment, people look at the eyes of Heng Yanlin, they are full of panic. No one has thought that this man is so strong. When they think about it, they are still thinking about how to deal with this person, which is the waves in their hearts.


    Seeing these people are quiet, an Changqiu just glanced at these people lightly. He didn''t say much. He just stood aside and could feel it. It seemed that his body emitted an incomparable aura, which made people dare not do all the actions.


    Yuan Zhi and Zhi Mei on the side, at this time, are extremely surprised to look at an Changqiu in front of him, and then his mouth is extremely huge. They did not expect that an Changqiu''s strength is actually so strong.


    Just a momentum leak out, is to suppress these people, do not dare to have disrespect.


    No wonder, in the past, even these people, in how to say, to deal with Heng Yanlin''s words, but Heng Yan Lin was indifferent to what they said, still very calm.


    In this way, the other side does not pay any attention to them.


    On the strength of hengyanlin, I really want to say, who will be hengyanlin''s opponent, afraid that hengyanlin wants to go, absolutely no one can stay him!


    "Thank you very much, little brother."


    Yuan Zhihe on the other side showed a wry smile on his face. Then he said something to Heng Yanlin. To tell the truth, before that, he didn''t expect that these people would be so bold that they wanted to fight him directly.


    If he was hurt by these people, even after that, he managed to keep his position, but after that, he estimated that his face was still lost. For a patriarch, such a thing is really intolerable.


    And now, that is, thanks to Heng Yanlin, otherwise, his face, really can not keep, so at the moment his thanks, is also very sincere.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just a light look at Yuan Zhihe, and then shake his head, just stand up, release momentum just, really can''t use to thank what.


    "Yuanwu, come here!"


    Yuan Zhihe took a deep breath, then raised his head and looked at a young man in front of him. Then he said coldly.


    That Yuan Wu Wen Yan didn''t want to go back. After all, he seemed to have some quarrels with Yuan Zhihe. In fact, he didn''t have to listen to his words.


    Just at this time, after he looked at Heng Yanlin on one side, his heart was slightly convex, and then he walked over again. Yuan Zhihe''s military force was not very good, but the strength of that guy was really sharp and incomparable.


    If he is shooting at this moment, it is estimated that he is going to be cold. In the face of such a situation, he still does not dare to take risks with his own body. However, it is estimated that the people on their side will not be the opponents of Heng Yanlin.


    "Take it and eat him." Seeing the guy in front of him, Yuan Zhihe sighed and relied on him. In his eyes, there were some disappointment and some helplessness. This man was one of his grandchildren. However, even in the case of this generation, his grandson also rebelled against him together, which made him feel a little cold.


    But even if it is, there is no way, who let him be his own grandson, how cruel he is, for this person, still very reluctant.That Yuan Wu listened to this, took a look at the pill in his hand, and then took it down. Yuan Zhihe was his grandfather. No matter how he said it, he would not believe what his grandfather would do to him.


    In one case, in his view, the pill would not be poison, so he took it with ease.


    People on one side frowned and looked at the scene in front of them suspiciously. They were all a little strange. Why did yuan Zhihe want Yuan Wu to take the pill and the pill? There was something strange in the people''s hearts. They frowned, and then they looked at the scene in front of them. After that, what happened was that their eyes were raised. All the people were looking at the scene in front of them. There was a look of horror in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C542

    "Boom


    At this time, all of a sudden, a very strong roar was heard in nayuanwu''s body, and then people could feel that an incomparable momentum broke out from nayuanwu''s body.


    The momentum, at the beginning, was only a third rate warrior, but at this time, after the momentum breakthrough, it was upgraded to the second class martial arts level.


    In this terrible momentum, suddenly let the people around, almost did not break their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? This Yuanwu is clearly a third rate martial artist. He has been a third rate martial artist long ago, but he has been unable to break through. How could he suddenly break through to a second rate martial artist?"


    "What''s this guy feeding him just now? It''s not contraband."


    People quickly thought of what yuan Zhihe had given to Yuan Wu before. If there was any problem, it was definitely that there was something wrong with the pill. At the thought of this, people''s eyes were gloomy.


    As a family of alchemists, they naturally know that there are many pills that can temporarily improve the level of martial arts. However, the problem is that this kind of pills has great destructive power on the martial arts. When the sequelae comes, it will kill people! At the thought of this, they looked at Yuan Zhihe''s eyes more and more bad. As long ago, they had already said that this guy was not suitable to be a clan leader. Now it seems that this guy is really not suitable to be a clan leader!


    Even this kind of pill is used to feed his grandson. Do you really have a little conscience?


    "You''re just stupid people!"


    Listen to these people at this time, they actually fed the pills they gave to Yuan Wu, as if they were forbidden drugs. That Yuan Zhihe was very angry on the spot, and directly patted his hand protection, which was to denounce them.


    There are so many pills in this pill. The only pills that can improve one''s accomplishments are those forbidden drugs? These guys, is the brain is broken!


    At the thought of this, Yuan Zhihe looked at the people in front of him. His eyes were full of disappointment, but he didn''t think that these people were ignorant to this extent.


    I don''t even know some broken martial arts pills!


    "Hum, there are still some pills that can promote the state of mind so quickly, except for some forbidden drugs. But can those pills be refined so easily? Don''t daydream


    "That''s right. I think you just refined some forbidden drugs and gave them back to your grandson. As a clan leader, you really can''t do it!"


    At this time, the crowd looked at Yuan Zhihe and said in a cold voice that there was Heng Yanlin on the side. Otherwise, they would not have just sat here, but rushed up and pulled down Yuan Zhihe.


    At this time, that Yuan Wu also woke up, listened to these people''s words, immediately changed his face, and then directly began to check his own body, but this examination made him some doubts.


    "Are you mistaken? My grandfather fed it to me. It''s not a forbidden drug."


    If the drug is forbidden, after taking it, the internal power in the body will become extremely violent. He will definitely experience that kind of violent feeling.


    But now, he doesn''t feel like that at all, so he''s sure it''s not a drug ban at all.


    However, they didn''t believe what Yuan Wu said. Apart from the forbidden drug, there were other drugs that could be so and that could not be refined by Yuan Zhihe.


    "How can we make a mistake? It''s because you''re so stupid that you''ve taken forbidden drugs, and you don''t know it yet. We''ll wait for the effect to pass. I''m afraid you''re going to give up!"


    "Well, although you have always been a third rate martial artist, you are also a third rate martial artist. How can your grandfather be so cruel that he will abolish the rest of your life?"


    At the moment, people are looking at that Yuanwu and shaking his head. Isn''t it obvious that the cultivation of Yuanwu is going to be abandoned!


    As soon as he heard this, he turned his head and looked at his grandfather. His lips trembled slightly. Although he felt that the pill didn''t look like a forbidden drug at all, he was still in a panic when he heard these people talking about it.


    "You know what it is, one by one, which has no vision."


    Seeing these people at this time, he still firmly believed that the medicine he gave to his grandson was a forbidden drug. Yuan Zhi and his face were going to be angry. He immediately put a pill on the table, and then said angrily.


    When they heard the words, they were stunned slightly. Then they looked at the pill carefully. At that moment, they realized that there was something wrong with them.The rest of them just smell the danxiang, and they can smell it. A faint fragrance comes out, which is extremely refreshing and does not look like a forbidden drug at all.


    If you want to recognize a pill, sometimes, you don''t need to look at it. Just sniff it, you can know. Good pills will not have a kind of fury and make people feel uncomfortable.


    And some wild pills, naturally will have such a feeling, think of here, people look at the pill, eyes are a little coagulation, one of them, the hand gently move, that pill is directly in his hand.


    "How can you feel a little familiar with this pill?"


    The man looked at the pill in his hand, frowned slightly, and then he said a word thoughtfully. He didn''t know why. The pill looked familiar to them and seemed to give them a very familiar feeling.


    "This, this seems to be a broken Wu Dan!"


    An old man on one side, after carefully staring at the pills in front of him, suddenly yelled. Then, in his eyes, he said with a look of horror.


    Po Wu Dan, who doesn''t know about it in their yuan family. Almost everyone in the yuan family has refined this pill, but it''s because it''s too difficult to refine.


    So since a long time ago, this pill has never been refined.


    And now, they actually saw the emergence of this pill, what does this represent? Is it difficult to say that their clan leader has successfully refined the broken martial pill?


    This is a very bad thing. The broken martial pill can help those third rate martial artists. It is very likely that they will break through to the second class martial arts level directly, and there is no negative effect at all.


    Under such circumstances, how can they not be surprised? For the value of this pill, they are too clear, otherwise, they will not know it clearly. This pill is extremely difficult to refine, and it is repeatedly refined tens of thousands of times!


    "Is this really a broken weapon pill? You are not mistaken


    "Po Wu Dan! No, how many people have refined this pill all their lives, and they have never been refined. Look, how many people have been refining for a long time, and they are all things that have not been refined. Are they really refined now? "


    The crowd on one side, listening to this, immediately burst into an uproar. Then they looked at each other face to face, and their eyes were full of unbelievable looks.


    "No, this is definitely the broken martial arts pill. If he really took the forbidden drugs, his breath should be extremely violent at the moment. It is absolutely not the case. It is still peaceful and incomparable. This is definitely the broken Wu pill."


    An old man took a careful look at the pills in front of him. Then he looked at that Yuan Wu. Finally, he said something. In his eyes, there was already a full of surprise.


    If the pill has been successfully refined, it means that their yuan family will be respected by all, and their status will begin to rise!


    When he thought of this, he was happy to see his face.


    "Patriarch, can it be the broken martial pill? You have mastered the essentials of it and can be refined in the future?"


    During the talk, not only he, but also the rest of the people on the side, at this time, they all looked at Yuan Zhihe closely. In their eyes, they were full of tension. They all knew the value of the powu pill. If it was, it would have been cracked.


    After that, their yuan family is going to prosper. When they think of it, how unhappy and how not excited are they? Yuan Zhi and Wen Yan looked down at the people in front of them, and then shook their heads. These people, ah, when they were able to refine such pills, their faces were completely changed. In the past, these people thought about how to deal with him and how to step down.


    At the thought of this, he gently shook his head, looked at these people''s eyes, is full of disdain, then also helpless down, in how disdain to have what way, these people are his people.


    "That''s right. I already know how to refine it. In the future, our yuan family will be able to provide it."


    Yuan Zhihe finally nodded and said that when he took out the pill, he was already ready to say these words. Now he is saying it again, which is actually harmless.


    The people listened to this and looked at the pills in front of them. They all had an unbelievable look. So, in the future, their yuan family would be able to provide such pills?


    In the future, anyone who wants this pill will not know the reputation of their yuan family?


    At the thought of this, countless people were very excited, and they would like to jump up and cheer immediately."Clan leader, I don''t know how to refine the broken martial pill, but what secret is needed? Why are we unable to refine it


    One of the clansmen on one side stood up with great excitement at this time. Looking at the patriarch in front of him, he inquired excitedly. In his heart, he wanted to know what was wrong with the pill. I and they were unable to refine it all the time? Just listening to this question, Yuan Zhihe showed a very meaningful look in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C543

    "Don''t ask about how to refine this pill. Even if I said it, you can''t refine it. This broken martial pill can only be refined by one person."


    That Yuan Zhihe took a look at the people, and then he opened his mouth and said, he just didn''t want to tell these people how to refine the Po Wu Dan.


    In fact, it is useless to tell these people, because there is only one alchemy furnace. It can''t be said that it is impossible to let his alchemy furnace out and give it to these people?


    This alchemy furnace, in fact, can be increased, but Heng Yanlin is not willing to. After all, people have been able to give them one, which is very difficult. How can we force them?


    Hearing this, they all looked at each other with disappointment. No one thought that their patriarch was unwilling to share this matter.


    In their opinion, where can only be refined by him, it is clear that he is not willing to share.


    On this matter, they are still very thorough, but the problem is, even if they know, but what is the way, the patriarch is not willing to share, they can still force it? There is such a tough guy on the side.


    However, if the patriarch is not willing to share it, it is actually quite good. At least, the pill will not be leaked out. Only their clan leader knows it. Naturally, the chance of divulging secrets is greatly reduced.


    At the thought of this, people''s hearts are slightly relaxed, but after seeing Heng Yanlin on one side, their looks are slightly frozen, and then they think of what their patriarch said before.


    "Patriarch, in order to keep secret, you don''t want to say how to refine pills. I can understand that, but anyway, it''s too wasteful to send only two of them to have a competition. Anyway, we have so many places, so we can''t waste it without using it?"


    People are puzzled. Before, they thought that their own clan leader''s brain was not very good, but now it seems that his clan leader''s brain is still very good.


    In that case, why should we waste so many places and send two people there?


    Yuan Zhi and Wen Yan turned to look at Heng Yan Lin, and then there was a helpless look in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Heng Yan Lin, whose force was against the sky, they would not let him pass.


    That''s the guy. His strength is too terrible. If they don''t want to let Heng Yanlin pass by when they think of this place, they will only be able to recognize and talk about it.


    "In fact, I don''t even plan to send Zhimei to the past. Sending Zhimei in the past is just a long experience in the past. In this competition, he definitely won the first place. "


    that Yuan Zhihe knew what he thought in the hearts of his own people, and immediately said a word.


    The crowd frowned when they heard the speech. What''s the situation? They said that Heng Yanlin would definitely win the first place. Is this bullshit?


    Is it difficult to say that this guy has already had an inside story with the referee?


    It''s just that the competition is open. How can Heng Yanlin do it, unless he bribes everyone. When they think of it, they look at him with a very strange look.


    In any case, it''s not like it can be done.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but you have to believe it, because I learned to refine the broken martial arts pill only under his guidance. Such superb alchemy ability has already crushed me. Do you think, the younger generation, who can be his ability?"


    At this time, Yuan Zhihe directly shook his head, and then said something. His own mind was very clear, that is, his granddaughter had gone. In fact, he was just playing with the past.


    Anyway, no matter how it is said, it is impossible for her granddaughter to win the competition. Hearing yuan Zhihe''s words, people immediately opened their mouths and then looked at Heng Yanlin in horror. What''s the situation? It''s because Heng Yanlin was able to refine pills for their clan leaders. If it wasn''t for him, their clan leaders could not produce such pills?


    At the thought of this, their facial expressions were somewhat wonderful.


    This hengyanlin is not only powerful, but also powerful to such a point? This is too terrible!


    "Do you understand that not sending more people in the past is not a waste of places. It is totally unnecessary, because the results of this competition have already been fully achieved."


    Yuan Zhi and looked at all the people in front of him who were very surprised. He immediately shook his head and then said something.


    After hearing the words and looking at each other, they are indifferent. If we say that the powudan was refined with the help of this guy, then under such circumstances, whether they continue to send people to the past, in fact, there is no argument at all.Because, the difficulty of refining the pill was very clear in their hearts, which puzzled them for many years. However, Heng Yanlin was clearly just here. The result was that he still helped them solve the problem.


    As far as the Dan medicine is concerned, they are far beyond their imagination.


    Moreover, in other words, the other party can help them solve the problem, that is, they owe each other a favor. In such a case, they should really repay the favor.


    At present, people think of this, and finally are no longer in the defense, have lowered their heads, that tacit this matter.


    At this time, Yuan Wu was still a little dizzy. He just broke through to the second class martial arts? Before that, he had never thought that he would have such a day.


    As a result, this day, he was so inexplicably breakthrough. When he thought of this, his eyes were full of joy, and at the same time, he understood why the Po Wu Dan was so precious.


    If someone says that there is a pill that can help him to make a breakthrough, he is absolutely willing to pay a high price. "Next, let''s discuss how to sell this broken martial pill. This pill can''t be exchanged for money. If we use it, we can get a large number of people''s favor. In this way, we can help our yuan family and get the maximum benefit."


    Speaking of money, their yuan family is basically the same thing. What they need is resources. As long as there are enough resources, then they can develop rapidly and surpass the others.


    "Now that you have something to do, talk about it and I''ll go out first."


    Seeing that Yuan Zhihe was actually chatting with others, Heng Yanlin immediately got up and then walked out. He was not very cold about this matter.


    What''s more, the rest of this matter has little to do with him. He is too lazy to sit here. He came here before to make sure that the things he can go to have a competition will not be spoiled by these guys.


    At present, seeing the things in front of him, he has already dealt with almost. After Heng Yanlin said a word, he got up and left. When people saw this, their eyes flashed slightly, and no one dared to say anything. They directly watched Heng Yanlin leave.


    And that side of Zhi beauty see this, quickly is a turn around, and then keep up with Heng Yan Lin.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Hengyanlin just out of the door, see that Zhi beauty is actually at this time, directly followed up, immediately is a frown, some strange looking at the Zhi beauty in front of, and then asked.


    Zhi Mei smell speech, look up at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, mouth slightly a Du, "I want to ask you something."


    "If you have anything, you can ask directly. If you can answer, I will answer. After answering, don''t follow me."


    Hengyanlin saw this, some helplessly waved his hand, and then opened his mouth to say a word, he is to see, this Zhi beauty has always been because of something, so has been following him, just now just said it.


    And if he doesn''t say it, it is estimated that the other party will not give up easily. Seeing this situation, hengyanlin naturally has some helplessness.


    That Zhi beauty smell speech, the face is immediately on a touch of excited color is, and then is quickly asked, "I mainly want to ask some alchemy things, you refining so strong, should be able to answer it?" That Zhi Mei opened her mouth and said, "when you were in the past, why did you see the pills made by my grandfather and know that it needs more time to bake?"? In addition, when you are refining, what methods are used to refine?


    I think your method is completely different from mine. "


    That Zhi beauty at this time, in the eyes, is already full of curiosity color, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of, is a quick inquiry.


    Heng Yanlin''s head ached slightly when he heard these questions. He just didn''t think that this woman was actually asking these questions. If he really wanted to answer them, he would not answer them for a few days, and they would not be able to answer them.


    Think of here, hengyanlin simply as did not hear, he walked towards the front, that Zhi beauty see this, in the heart is an urgent, hurry is to follow up.


    "You don''t have to rush to finish the answer all at once. After all, we will have a competition. You can answer slowly!"


    It is not easy to see a person, alchemy is such a powerful person, Zhi Mei where is willing to like this, put Heng Yan Lin to leave, immediately is pestering Heng Yan Lin, repeatedly questioning up. Heng Yanlin is helpless about this. After thinking about it, he will follow this guy along the way, and then feel her constant questioning. Heng Yanlin just feels that he has made a wrong decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C544

    The next day, Heng Yanlin had a night''s rest in the yuan family''s manor. Under the leadership of Na Zhi Mei, he went to the Lin family.


    The venue of the competition is at the Lin family''s manor. If the time goes by, the time has not started. It''s just to get familiar with the place in advance. When the competition starts, it will take some time.


    Location distance here, but also some distance, Zhimei personally drove the car, sent hengyanlin in the past, hengyanlin for this, it is some doubt that Zhimei''s motive, do not sit on the aircraft tools, but choose to drive.


    But on the way to the car, that Zhimei has been talking, is never stopped, which makes hengyanlin a little speechless. In the face of her questions, if you don''t answer, you are always asking questions. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin has to answer the other party constantly.


    Just a few short time together, is to let you Zhimei, get a lot of experience, Heng Yanlin''s Alchemy technology, for her, is simply a teacher level, so hengyanlin often some casual words, is able to let Zhimei maosai open.


    In such a case, the United States is more reluctant to let go of hengyanlin, is all kinds of entanglement hengyanlin, want to get more guidance.


    After driving for a whole day, the car slowly bypassed a city and then drove into a deep mountain. After driving for a long distance, there was a checkpoint.


    After verifying their identities, they were allowed to drive in.


    "The Lin family is the largest alchemy family in the south. Apart from several aristocratic families in the north, few people can compare with him. All the places here belong to him."


    After the car drove here, there was a lot less questions from Nao Zhi Mei. She explained to Heng Yanlin the identity of the Lin family. After hearing this, Heng Yanlin nodded directly.


    This competition is actually a contest among several aristocratic families. The rest of us don''t know about it. If there are other people who know about it, if they do, it will be a very unpleasant mood.


    After nodding to show understanding, Heng Yanlin and Na Zhimei also went directly to the manor of the Nalin family. At the moment, there are so many people in the manor. It seems that even though Nabi has not arrived yet, many people can''t wait to arrive here.


    Zhimei park the car on one side, a very empty parking lot, ignoring the scene of luxury cars everywhere, and Heng Yanlin walked to the manor.


    "Oh, isn''t this the first lady of the yuan family? What''s going on? How about two people? What about the rest of your yuan family? Is it possible that we are all dead


    Two people just stepped into the door, is there is a man, diameter is to come over, looking at the Zhimei and hengyanlin two people, in see behind two people, actually is a person is not seen, immediately is the corner of the mouth a hook, exposed a touch of sarcasm said.


    That Zhi beauty looks at this person in front of, immediately is a cold look in the eyes, "min to season, mouth put a little clean, don''t think, the last time you won, is able to be so arrogant!"


    "Oh, I''m arrogant. How can you tolerate me? Look at all the defeated generals of your last time. How come they didn''t show up? They were afraid and didn''t dare to appear? "


    Two people in front of, some thin young people smell speech, immediately appeared a sneer out of the corner of the mouth, looking at the Zhi beauty in front of is repeatedly sneering, is not the appearance of the other side in the eyes. "Well, it seems that I haven''t seen it before. Maybe you''ve changed someone and lost once? However, it is also true that the people before you are totally vulnerable to a single blow, and all of them are confused when they lose. In this way, they have no face and are normal


    That min to season is to see Heng Yan Lin a look, in the eyes, with a touch of sarcasm, and then shook his head, after saying, is to turn away, seems to be with such people, in talking, just lost their identity in general.


    "This person, is before me, and you said the Min family, in the previous several competition, are over our yuan family, so at this time, is arrogant incomparable."


    Know hengyanlin for this guy, don''t know, that Zhi beauty endure a breath in the heart, then is open to explain a sentence, "you don''t care, this guy is a bit of strength is not wrong, but it is not your opponent."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also nodded, "if this alchemy competition, are such goods, this competition is very simple."


    Heng Yanlin''s words, just after falling, followed by Min Lai Ji''s body slightly, and then slowly turned around. He just wanted to leave, but he never thought that it was actually the conversation after hearing Heng Yanlin.


    After hearing the words, his face became gloomy.


    The yuan family here, at best, is a non - mainstream role, but at present, he was despised by such a non - mainstream role? How can he bear it?Immediately, after the Min Lai Ji turned around, his face was gloomy and incomparable. "What kind of thing do you think you dare to speak like this? Yuan family''s Alchemy ability is not so good, but the tone of speech is really getting bigger and bigger. Is it not worth blowing dead people''s lives?"


    That min to jisen cold eyes, up and down a look at hengyanlin two people, immediately is a sneer said, in the eyes, is a cold meaning.


    Obviously, for these two people, his heart is full of impatience.


    "For a character like you, you''d better stay on the side. I''m really not in the mood to talk to you."


    Heng Yan Lin lightly looked at the guy in front of him, and then shook him. He led that Zhi Mei. He wanted to cross with this guy. For Heng Yanlin, this guy is really not in the stream.


    Listen to hengyanlin so indifferent words, and that incomparable calm incomparable face, let that min to season immediately is a corner of the mouth, here in hengyanlin, he clearly feel, he is despised, the feeling of being ignored!


    However, by what, by what this guy, actually dare to ignore himself, he does not know, who he is, he is the younger generation of Min family, is also a very powerful alchemist.


    In the outside, or has his min to the season''s name, and this yuan family, is the most incorruptible family, every time the competition, are suppressed by them, not to say, is outside, the yuan family''s reputation is not very prominent.


    However, it is such an identity, what kind of thing gave him such courage that he dared to talk with himself like this!


    That min to the season in the heart is to gas explosion, immediately holding the glass in his hand, and then is toward the ground to be mercilessly thrown.


    "Pa!"


    I just heard a very clear sound, and then it was originally in the manor, all of them were chatting and laughing. In an instant, they were quiet, and then their eyes were looking towards this side.


    All of us are martial arts people. Their hearing is very sensitive. They can hear a little bit of movement, let alone the sound of such a big glass breaking at this moment.


    Immediately, people look at this side of the eyes, but also become a little confused, people here, are also considered to have a head and a face, right? You have a good drink over there, and then you want to brag about something. Just boast with the people on the side.


    Drop a glass, show your anger in the heart, no matter what the other party is doing, first of all, your city is not deep, impetuous personality, is to let people label you.


    So people looked at the eyes of Min Lai Ji, and immediately some disdained them. Anyway, your act of throwing a glass of wine is not very friendly. Especially in the Lin family, it seems that you are not giving face to the Lin family. Sure enough, just for a moment, there was a member of the Lin family who walked up to Namin Lai Ji, and the smile on his face was still the same as before. Although he had a deep anger in his heart, the city government of the Lin family was a little deep, and did not speak directly. The enemy''s intention was obvious.


    "It''s you in the coming season. What''s the matter? It''s my Lin family who hasn''t entertained me because you''re so angry?"


    Lin Fanya looks at Min Lai Ji in front of him. His face is still with a smile, but the look in his eyes has become a little cold.


    This min came to know, among alchemists, he was a little famous alchemist, but for him, it was not enough, the other side just had some fame, where can be compared with him, where can be compared with the Lin family.


    Such extremely disrespectful behavior of the Lin family made him very angry in his heart.


    That min to season is also noticed that Lin Fan cliff''s move, although in the heart some flustered, but the face is still calm, he knows the other side is angry, but it doesn''t matter, he has a way to transfer this hatred.


    Immediately, that min to season is pointing to that Heng Yan Lin, then the expression on his face, become a little angry, to Heng Yan Lin, is angry voice said. "I''m really sorry for you, brother fan ya. But this guy is really too much. Just now, he heard him say that the alchemists here are not enough to mention, and they can all be crushed at random. I heard this, and I was in a tremendous atmosphere, so I was out of control


    After that Min Lai Ji finished speaking, a very proud smile appeared on his face, and then he looked at the opposite hengyanlin. The smile on his face also began to burst out.


    Sure enough, just after his words fell, the eyes of Lin Fan Ya were a little sinister. He looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him with a look of ferocity in his eyes.


    "You say that all the alchemists here are free to deal with? I''m looking forward to your alchemy. I''d like to see it for myself. I think you won''t be ungrateful? "


    It''s impossible for him to say such extremely rebellious words here. However, he wants the other party to be convinced. Not only that, but also he wants the people on the side to see the real face of this guy.Just a little look, I really think the other side is what a powerful alchemist, but at this moment, just listen to the other side''s words, that is to know, the other side''s alchemy is absolutely not very good. Because in the past, the fierce characters have never thought of Heng Yan Lin like this, so will boast!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C545

    "If you want to see, you will naturally see it in the competition. Now, I have no time to pay attention to you."


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the Lin Fan cliff in front of him. His face was still calm and incomparable. When the time came for the competition, the problem that could be solved could be solved. Why should we come twice? Isn''t it a trouble?


    The rest of the people on the other side, after Lin Fan Ya''s words fell, looked at him in a strange way. I think it''s similar to Lin Fan Ya''s idea.


    Now that is the case, when the competition begins, it will be solved together. At present, Heng Yanlin is really too lazy to see these people.


    The two are not at the same level at all. These people want to compete with themselves. In fact, this is a great honor for them!


    "Nowadays, there are more and more people who boast about their small drafts. Without looking at the place here, do you think we will believe what you say?"


    When Lin Fan Ya heard the words, he immediately burst into a laugh. Then he opened his mouth and said a word, which attracted the public to agree. They were very upset with the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. "Fan ya, you don''t have to see the clown like that. Look at his appearance and his fingers. Where can you see that the alchemist has been immersed in pills and medicinal materials all the year round when refining pills. This can already explain that the other party is a new


    person. The result is that he hears that there is a competition here, so he comes secretly Come on


    One of them, I think, is also a alchemist. When he saw Heng Yanlin all over his body, there was no smell of Dan. He immediately turned his mouth and then said with a sneer.


    When alchemists haven''t started to refine alchemy, they can see some people. They can detect the smell of alchemy all over their bodies.


    If some people in the fierce, is able to through the other party''s elegant fragrance, and then detect that the other side''s most powerful alchemy, is refining which kind of pill, really is at a glance to see.


    At present, there is no danxiang in hengyanlin''s face. Under such circumstances, he can conclude that hengyanlin has never refined pills at all.


    The rest of the people heard the speech, and their eyes began to look around Heng Yanlin.


    When he saw Heng Yanlin''s body, it was just like what the other side said, and his eyes became very cold.


    "Does this person seem to be from the yuan family? Why, are these two people coming to the yuan family? Among them, there is one person who is not refining pills very well. They are all sent here? " "Tut Tut, before the yuan family, the alchemy was not so good. The people of the yuan family had lost many times, so the rest of them were afraid to come over. So now, they sent a new person with no experience to come here? This is


    there is no one in the yuan family! "


    "Even if we send new people, we are still so ignorant. Don''t you know who we are? They are also sent here. They are so arrogant that they are not afraid to bring disaster to the yuan family! "


    The people on the other side looked at Heng Yanlin and immediately sneered at him. The rest of them were extremely impolite. However, for such a guy, they didn''t know how to respect others. They didn''t want to give each other face.


    In any case, the yuan family, in fact, who will step on a foot, is not a family, even if offended, what can be done, that yuan family in addition to swallowing this breath, after what?


    It is estimated that at the end of the day, even protest, are afraid!


    One side of the Zhi beauty, listen to these people, a mouth a yuan family no one, immediately is angry face is a piece of iron green, she knows this matter, is not blame Heng Yanlin.


    After all, this matter is actually because of themselves. In the previous competition, it was all kinds of competition that failed. After that, it was because they did not make any contribution in the yuan family, so that outsiders could be familiar with their pills.


    Basically, the warriors outside are all divided up by these people. They almost have nothing to do with their yuan family. Under such circumstances, it is normal for them to ridicule the yuan family.


    So this matter, of course, can''t blame Heng Yan Lin, and Heng Yan Lin himself has the strength to say such words.


    You know, hengyanlin is really a master of alchemy. As for these people, where can they compare with hengyanlin? One is that they can easily and easily instruct others to refine the martial arts pills. Where can the strength of alchemy be poor?


    The most important thing is that she asked Heng Yanlin for advice along the way. Heng Yanlin''s random instructions directly let her open up and let her know very clearly that Heng Yanlin''s Alchemy technology, the power of which, has exceeded her imagination.


    Listen to these people''s words, hengyanlin is still calm. In hengyanlin''s heart, there is really nothing to worry about with these people. Anyway, when it comes to the competition, these people just know where the gap between them and his strength is."I see, this guy is also a bit of an eyesore here. Anyway, he doesn''t have any alchemy ability. Let me just throw him out!"


    At this time, a warrior on one side pinched his fist, his eyes were cold, and then he said with incomparable cruelty.


    After a few people on the other side listened and thought about it, they seemed to feel that there was no big deal. After all, it was just a small yuan family. At this time, they dare to contradict them and throw them out like this. It is really nothing.


    At the thought of this, he was facing several people on the side and nodded directly.


    "Throw it out. It''s just a small yuan family. Even if it''s offending, it''s no big deal!"


    That tone, has completely no meaning of putting the yuan family in the eye, but with his family background, he really has this kind of pride. Thinking of this, he is looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes.


    This guy, you want to tease him? When he was really looking for death, the warrior on one side heard the words and walked slowly towards hengyanlin. On the other hand, he clenched his fist and made a sound of evil intention on his face.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, immediately frowned, and then shook his head. Since these guys are so impolite, they don''t have to abide by any rules.


    Anyway, it''s the same. Since these people don''t want him to have a good competition and let him take the competition in an upright manner, he can just grab the fruit. Anyway, the people here are probably not his opponents.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes immediately showed a touch of cold color. Seeing the strong man who was coming directly in front of him, he looked at his momentum as if he were a second-class warrior.


    It''s no wonder that he dare to come directly. It''s about in his mind that even if the constant pressure agriculture and forestry has some strength, it will not be stronger than him.


    "Boy, since it''s you who are rude, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The strong man walked up to Heng Yanlin, and then with a grim smile, he stretched out his huge palm and grabbed him. With his height and strength, if he was caught, he would be thrown out.


    Zhi Mei on one side saw this, but there was no nervous color on her face. However, she knew that Heng Yanlin''s strong, so many people in her family were all shocked by hengyanlin and couldn''t stand up.


    Among them, there are many second rate martial artists. Although the opponent''s body is somewhat huge, it is far from enough to see hengyanlin.


    In Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there is a cold color. Looking at the strong man in front of him, it is a whip leg directly. When the other party has not touched him, the strong man''s body is flying backwards at this time.


    "Bang, bang!" Two quick sounds were heard, followed by the strong man, who shot backward on the wall behind him, smashing the wall into pieces. After seeing such a scene, the rest of the audience on the other side all twitched their mouth and looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes


    , which was full of strong horror.


    This guy, his strength is really a little tough. He just solved this second-class warrior, and the other party just fainted in the case of a whip leg.


    However, Lin Fanya looked at this scene, and his face was not very good-looking. He dared to treat the warrior he had just ordered. He was really impatient!


    When he thought of this, his eyes were cold. He waved, and he left with a few strong young people. As soon as these people appeared, they appeared quietly beside Lin Fan cliff, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin coldly.


    The meaning of that look in the eyes, is already very clear on the surface, next, is they deal with Heng Yanlin.


    "Boy, you are very good. Let''s see where you can be. These are all first-class martial artists. I can''t believe it. You are here and can''t beat them!"


    Lin Fanya looks at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. In his eyes, there is a sneer in his eyes. He really thinks that he has such a little strength that he can be unscrupulous? Every day, I don''t know how many of them will die.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but it is a light look at the person in front of him, in the eyes, there is still no emotion fluctuation, just like looking at some mole ants.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s expression, Lin Fan cliff immediately got angry. Then he wanted to wave his hand and let the warrior on the other side step forward and take Heng Yanlin down. This will let son go. He is not going to give this guy a good road.


    He had already decided to capture Heng Yanlin, and later he wanted to torture him. Then he threw him to the bottom of the mountain and fed the wolf directly.


    That kind of things may not exist in other places, but there are still some in him. It is estimated that at that time, the people of the yuan family would not dare to come to ask for people? If you really dare to come, then give them some color to see.Where are they here? They sent people to make trouble at will. What do you want? When their family is so easy to mess with? However, just as he was about to wave down, a man on one side looked at Heng Yanlin for a few times. His face changed in an instant. Then he ran to Lin Fan cliff and looked at Lin Fan cliff anxiously. In his eyes, he was frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C546

    "Where cliff, this person you can''t move, or hurry to let people back down to say!"


    The man went to the side of Lin Fan cliff, took his hand down, and then whispered to Lin Fan ya. There was a trace of tension in his tone.


    Just at that time, he was able to see the hengyanlin. When he thought of hengyanlin''s terrible force, his heart was tight. Then he looked at Lin Fan Ya in front of him, and he was already full of anxiety.


    When Lin Fanya looked at his friend in front of him, he gave him a strange look. That is to say, Tang Jianrui is his good friend. If others dare to stop his action at this time, it can''t be said that it is the rhythm of turning his face immediately.


    "What are you doing? The man who dares to make trouble in our Lin family and hurt me is already looking for death. If you don''t give him some profound lessons, where will I put the face of Lin Fan Ya and the face of Lin family?


    When Tang Jianrui heard the speech, he immediately twitched his mouth. Although the other side said that he would beat the rest of the people, the people who came here did not come for the first place? Isn''t that normal?


    The most important thing is that they took the lead in the past. It''s really no wonder that Heng Yanlin was not suitable to throw the pot to Heng Yanlin.


    However, at the moment, these words are not easy to say. Tang Jianrui can only shake his head, then pull the Lin Fan ya, and then whisper.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Do you embarrass you by not doing anything? Make you look so ugly? "


    Tang Jianrui looked at the Lin Fan cliff. At this time, he was still ready to start. Then he said in a low voice. His face was dignified. He looked at the Lin Fan cliff with some strangeness.


    His good friend is also a big family. If he is afraid of things, it is absolutely impossible to be. But why does the other party block him so much and not let him fight against Heng Yanlin?


    "If you can''t convince me, I''ll do the same to this guy, but I''ll lose a lot of face to the Lin family."


    That Lin Fan cliff smell speech, after taking a deep breath, looked at Tang Jianrui, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    When Tang Jianrui heard the speech, he looked at his friend helplessly, and then shook his head. "Do you remember that at the beginning, there were dozens of people who went out and didn''t come back in the end. Didn''t you let the investigation? Who did it in the end?"


    Tang Jianrui looked at Heng Yan Lin carefully, and then he said in a low voice. He had just remembered that he was the hand under Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Several of the Lin family members died in hengyanlin''s hands, and some of them were extremely fierce. They died in hengyanlin''s hands. "Of course, I remember this thing. Don''t you want to say that this man is him? Isn''t he from the yuan family? I remember that the result of the difference adjustment is not to indicate that the person is from the yuan family. If it is a person of the yuan family, it is just right. I can carry all the people of the yuan family together.


    ! "


    That Lin Fan cliff smell speech, immediately is cold hum a voice to say, in the tone, already is an incomparable cold feeling. After hearing the speech, Tang Jianrui opened his mouth slightly and looked at Lin Fan Ya strangely. Then he said in a low voice, "have you forgotten how powerful that man is, that the first-class warrior can''t walk in his hands. With your real strength, you think you can deal with him?"


    Tang Jianrui is a little helpless. Has he never read the reports of the Lin family? Is he this person all knew, this Lin Fan cliff unexpectedly does not know? "It''s true that this guy is not wrong to kill your Lin family, but the other party is probably not from the yuan family. As for why you came here, I don''t know, but this person is definitely not so easy to deal with. If you Lin family wants to take him, it is estimated that they have to pay a very high price for them!"


    In fact, after learning the result of the contest, the Lin family ordered them not to go to Heng Yanlin''s trouble, in the world of martial arts.


    If you know that the strength of the other side is extraordinary, even if you have any hatred with the other party, you should put it down at this time, and wait until you have the strength to take revenge.


    Otherwise, it will cause the hostility of the big enemy and destroy their family ahead of time. It will be funny at that time. In fact, it is the default state in the world of martial arts.


    Knowing the strength of the other side is to choose not to start talking for the time being. As for the rest, the rest will be said later.


    At this time, Lin Fan cliff finally thought of this matter. Looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, he had a touch of cold and a faint sense of killing. He was immediately shocked.


    Judging from the strength of the other side, they can actually kill the first-class fighters. There are many first-class fighters on our side. But after that, where can we withstand the other side''s attack? It is estimated that after several moves, all the first-class warriors on our side will die.Even if they are first-class warriors, their importance in the family is self-evident. Although their family is only an alchemy family, if they do not have a little armed energy to protect themselves, then they will be dead.


    I don''t know how many people will directly divide up their alchemy family.


    Thinking of this, his face is slightly a little ugly, knowing that it is impossible to fight Heng Yanlin right now. Once he does, the price is about the price of their family.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, then raised his head, looked at a few warriors on one side, and then waved, "you go down, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Seeing this, the warriors looked at each other, but they didn''t open their mouths to say anything. They all heard what they had just said. When they thought of each other''s terrible strength, they were all slightly shocked.


    If their own young master asked them to fight against Heng Yanlin, they would not feel that they could survive. Acting is not necessary. That is the best thing. At the same time, the people on the other side were still preparing to watch a big play, but when they saw that Lin Fanya stopped at this time, they suddenly stopped the occurrence of the incident. Immediately, there was a flicker of doubt in their eyes. After they looked at each other, they were all strange


    strange.


    At the moment, they don''t know what Lin Fan cliff is doing. At the moment, they are still at daggers'' end. But at this time, when they say they are scattered, they are scattered. What is the situation?


    People are puzzled, but at this time, they are all looking at the scene in front of them carefully. They are all waiting for what will happen next.


    "The next time I try, I hope I can''t abide by the rules. I hope I can''t do this next time."


    That Lin Fan cliff took a look at Heng Yan Lin, then dropped a word, then turned his head and left. This is to explain to Heng Yan Lin and himself.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight hengyanlin. It''s just because at present, it''s a contest held by their Lin family. If it''s just like this, it''s not in line with the way of hospitality.


    But the people listened to this, and immediately the corners of their mouths twitched. They all looked at Lin Fan Ya in silence. This is not an explanation? It doesn''t look like an explanation, OK?


    You know, in the previous time, this guy also said, to give hengyanlin a good-looking, even if the other party''s yuan came, it is also unable to protect him!


    What''s more, what did the warrior who was already fighting say before? Why didn''t he say the way to treat guests when he did?


    People are clear in their hearts, this is absolutely what happened in that one, which made Lin Fan cliff stop. And most likely, it is that hengyanlin has excellent strength, which makes the other party feel some fear, so they stop.


    But when they thought about it, they just shook their heads. They were all speechless. They originally wanted to see a big play, but in the end, they didn''t see it.


    But just at this time, the other side was forced to stop. At this time, the onlookers also looked at each other, and then they retreated one after another.


    One side of Zhi Mei, some strange incomparable looked at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes, full of strange color.


    "Why did they suddenly retreat?"


    Zhi beauty looked at that Lin Fan cliff, and then turned around to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her. Her eyes were full of curiosity.


    "He didn''t say that, because of the way of hospitality."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turn a head to see after Zhi beauty, casually cope with a sentence.


    That Zhi beauty smell speech, immediately is to stare big eyes, some speechless looking at that Heng Yan Lin, "you when I am silly, others before that performance, like will care about this aspect of the person!"


    Zhi Mei looked at the hengyanlin with some exasperation. She didn''t see such a perfunctory and unreasonable person. She looked at the appearance of the other party at that time. How could she look like a person who could treat guests well!


    Heng Yan Lin just wants to be perfunctory, doesn''t he bring such obvious?


    "That''s what the other side said. If you don''t believe it, you should ask him." Hengyanlin smell speech, turned his head to see the beauty of that Zhi, also do not continue to say, directly is to turn the head to leave, that Zhi beauty see this, angrily looked at that hengyanlin, can only be followed up, to ask that guy, what joke, that guy will not say it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C547

    What happened in the manor, like a small episode, soon dispersed. But some people in the manor were wary of Heng Yanlin''s eyes.


    This guy, in the past, had already angered that Lin Fan ya, but that Lin Fan Ya after, unexpectedly is not looking for Heng Yan Lin''s trouble, just so a look, it is really a little too wrong.


    Although they don''t know what happened, what they can know is that this guy is definitely not what they can provoke.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there is a trace of vigilance. In that look, they all think that, no matter what, they will never have a conflict with this guy of unknown origin.


    Said that the other party is the yuan family, they will not believe, for the yuan family, who do not know, is not a family is about to be lonely? They here, when facing the yuan family, are random to bully.


    However, the young master of the Lin family didn''t dare to provoke Heng Yanlin before, which is enough to show that this guy is not a member of the yuan family.


    For these people''s thoughts, Heng Yanlin did not pay too much attention to them. If these people don''t come to provoke themselves, Heng Yanlin thinks it''s very good. After all, one by one, he wants to find his own trouble.


    Heng Yanlin''s temperament is good, but in the end, it is estimated that they will be unable to help but want to put these people out one by one.


    "It seems that there is no fun here. Is there any other place with more characteristics?"


    In fact, the garden is full of long banquets, and then these people just stand there and talk about various things. This situation is not much different from that of some rich people holding banquets. It''s just that what these people talk about is actually about the things in the martial arts world, and some of them are about alchemy. However, in Heng Yanlin''s opinion, there is nothing to learn from these people''s Alchemy, so they naturally don''t want to continue to listen.


    After hearing this, some of Yan Zhiyou''s eyes are boring when she looks around.


    In the past, she had been to this place, and she was more familiar with it. At present, she was looking around and thinking about what special place there was, which was more suitable for Heng Yanlin to go.


    But after half a ring, the Zhi beauty suddenly thought of a place, immediately took Heng Yanlin''s hand, and then said, "in the back, there is a place that you should like. Let''s go and have a look."


    After that, he took the lead in walking towards the back. When Heng Yanlin saw this, he immediately followed behind and walked towards the front. All the way, before, the people who saw Heng Yanlin, because of the conflict, knew Heng Yanlin. After seeing Heng Yanlin, they subconsciously pushed to the side of


    and did not dare to offend Heng Yanlin at all.


    This scene looks at the corner of Lin Fan Ya''s mouth in the distance, slightly twitches for a moment, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, some gloomy.


    In view of the current situation, this guy clearly stepped on him directly because of the conflict at that time before. Let''s see that he was afraid of hengyanlin even though he was at that time. Can they not be afraid of him?


    At the thought of this, his eyes are more gloomy. Heng Yanlin can be here at this time, and has such a divine power, but it is he who put his face together to step on it.


    "Has the guy''s background been investigated?"


    Lin Fanya couldn''t swallow his breath. He opened his mouth to Tang Ruijian and asked if the other side had anything to do with it. After arriving, it was still possible to deal with it.


    But if not, it is just a lonely person. In fact, after arriving, it is not that there is no chance. In fact, it is easier to deal with a lonely family sometimes.


    At least, in fact, they only need to deal with such a person, without considering the rest.


    "It''s not clear for the moment, but it''s just that the other party can get such a powerful hand at such a young age. I''m afraid it''s just that some old monster will be."


    When Tang Jianrui heard the speech, he immediately shook his head, and then looked at the back of Heng Yanlin. In his eyes, there was a sense of solemnity in his eyes. However, the strength of the other side was obvious to all.


    A person''s strength can achieve this step, saying that there is no one behind, in fact, they don''t believe much, but who is behind the other side, in the case of not knowing, is the most irritating.


    That side of Lin Fan Ya smell speech, immediately is a frown, on the current situation, can''t hand to the other side? What is this?


    "It''s just that since the other party has come here, it means that the other party has come because of the competition of refining medicine. Then you can humiliate the other party severely and revenge the other party first."After thinking about it, Tang Jianrui opened his mouth and said, what they want to hold here at this moment is the only competition. The purpose of the other party''s coming here is self-evident.


    It''s good for Dan to be humiliated, right?


    With so many people coming here, taking this opportunity can also humiliate the other party. With so many people sitting in the audience, they can make the other party lose face. After listening to this, Lin Fanya thought about it and then nodded slightly. In terms of military force, he could not compare with Heng Yanlin, but if he was even better than Heng Yanlin in alchemy, he would give up alchemy directly, and he would not have to go further.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know that these two guys were already refining pills together. They were ready to deal with him. At this time, he and Zhi Mei had already walked out of this place and walked towards the back mountain in the distance.


    In fact, it is just a piece of open space in the back of the mountain, but a moment later, the huge and incomparable open space appeared in front of the two people.


    Heng Yanlin looked up. When he saw the scene over there, he was stunned. He saw that there were countless alchemy ovens on a huge open space in the distance.


    And there, there are countless people at this time, are already starting to furnace alchemy, so many people together refining alchemy, but it is extraordinary momentum very.


    "Look, that''s the place where we will try to make alchemy a few days later. You see, those people are the people who want to join the competition. At this time, they are trying to see how the furnace works, so as to avoid any accident, and then destroy the competition." When she first came here, Na Zhimei was stunned by this aura. So when she came here, she thought that Heng Yanlin had never seen such a scene. Therefore, she would be curious about the place and be shocked by the Qi


    field. However, in the past, Heng Yanlin had already seen such a scene, where he was frightened by such a scene. When he saw so many people refining pills together, Heng Yanlin had a kind of trance. When he returned to the cultivation world, his own


    colleagues were refining together.


    So now, looking at the alchemy crowd in front of him, Heng Yanlin felt a little sigh in his heart, and felt that he was familiar with the general picture.


    "This is the place for the competition and alchemy. It''s really lively."


    Heng Yanlin after a look, is slowly nodded, is for this place showed a kind of recognition, and then also slowly toward the front.


    "Yes, how about this place! In the past, I saw this place for the first time. You don''t know, I was shocked


    That Zhi beauty listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately is a smile, the slightest is not a bit of scruples, will own at that time appearance to say out.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, just nodded, did not say anything, just watching these people at this time, are refining some of what pills.


    In front of the alchemy furnace, there are some people refining, and in one of them, there are a lot of people staring at each other, as if they are refining some excellent pills.


    "Lian Xue Dan."


    Heng Yanlin passed in front of the first alchemist. He turned his head and looked at it carefully. Then he shook his head. It was just a low-level pill. Moreover, according to the situation of the pills inside, it was about to be refined. In this case, there was nothing to see.


    "Bang!"


    When Heng Yanlin had just passed by, the furnace inside the alchemist suddenly went out with a loud bang, and then a stream of black smoke came out.


    "Well, that Li San failed to refine again. It''s just a blood pill. Is it so difficult? You can see how many times he has refined, and now he has not been successful in refining. "


    "For us, it''s really very simple, but for others, it''s extremely difficult. You don''t know. It''s very difficult to refine such a situation with each other''s qualification. How can you say these words?"


    "Who said no, this guy is really just a waste. It has been refined for so long, and there is no progress at all. Let''s look at it side by side, and we are helpless."


    After hearing the news, the people on the side turned their heads and looked at the situation. After they got that Li San, they all had a look of sarcasm on their faces. In their eyes, they were full of sarcasm. They are very familiar with this guy. They are just the lowest level alchemist. They have the face to participate in the competition here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C548

    When Heng Yanlin listened to these people''s words, he looked at Li San strangely, but he didn''t expect that the other party still had such a high reputation here, but the reputation was not so good.


    One side of the Zhi beauty, at a time, but also some curious to see that Li San, but at this time, see him is still silent, after the things are to be cleaned up, is ready to start refining, that Zhi beauty is also some helpless shake his head.


    This guy really doesn''t have a bit of brain. He just doesn''t know. After his failure in alchemy, he needs to feel it carefully. What''s wrong?


    These so-called words, such unremitting alchemy, has been refining, refining so much, there will not be any results.


    However, she was not related to Li San. Naturally, she did not know how many people were refining pills. As a result, there were not many people who were refining pills.


    Some of the pills refined by some people are quite good. If the former Zhi Mei saw them, they would be surprised. But at this time, when she saw the pills refined by these people, she shook her head.


    It''s not meant to be sarcastic. It''s just that after staying by Heng Yanlin''s side for a period of time, she has some feelings, just like her own vision, which has improved a lot.


    In such a state, looking at the pills refined by these people, she felt that she was able to point out many deficiencies.


    "Is this?"


    Heng Yanlin walked slowly from the side and looked at all the pills refined by these people. Then he looked at the middle position. There was a woman who was refining pills. The woman is quite beautiful, a head of black hair, like this scattered down, that melon seed like face, now is staring at the furnace in front of her, some of which are uncertain. At this time, her face is reflected with a touch of light.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he took a look at the alchemy stove with some surprise. It seemed that the pills in the other''s furnace were quite extraordinary, and the rest were not mentioned. However, the difficulty was similar to that of breaking the martial arts pill.


    It''s just that the difficulty of this pill is really a little difficult. The problem is, this precious level is not as precious as the broken martial pill, but it is also normal.


    The difficulty of refining pills is not directly proportional to the precious difficulty of the pills. It can only be said that the more precious the pills are, the more difficult the pills will be. However, there are some not very precious pills, which are also very difficult to refine.


    "That guy."


    Zhi Mei on one side, at this time, also noticed that woman, saw the other side in refining pills, a face calm appearance, there are many people watching, immediately is a slight frown, then slowly calm down.


    For this guy, she naturally knows, in the past, she may be jealous of each other, after all, she is very clear, the identity of the other party and the respect of countless people, are far beyond her.


    Just now, when Heng Yanlin taught her some knowledge before, as long as she was given some time, she would never lose to the other party in terms of alchemy.


    At the thought of this, her jealousy for each other naturally disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, do you know her?"


    Noticing the abnormal state of Zhi Mei, Heng Yanlin looked at her strangely, and then asked.


    "Well, she is a person who does family work. Her name is Shi Fei. Even after the younger generation, she is quite famous for refining pills. As a woman, no one can compare with her, so this is also her famous place."


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Zhimei also did not conceal the meaning, directly nodded, and then said a word, with her understanding of the guy in front of her, naturally will not say the news wrong.


    So it is. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately nodded and looked at the other side. Without saying anything else, he said that the other side could refine such pills. He really had some strength.


    It seems to be the Zhi beauty beside him, but also some can''t compare with each other.


    "Boom!"


    In the words of the beauty of Zhi, just fell soon, the distant alchemy furnace at this time, began to bang up, see this situation, about that the pill is about to be finished refining.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and then subconsciously looked up. At this time, the people on the side also looked at the stove closely. In their eyes, there was a look of tension, but no one spoke at this time.You know, this is the most critical time for the other party. If you open your mouth at this time and lead to the other party''s pills can not be refined successfully, there will be absolutely no good fruit to eat at that time.


    Almost all the people in this area are worshippers of Shi Fei. When the time comes, the other party will not have to speak. These people will bury them.


    "Well, what kind of pills did she refine? Can she succeed?"


    Although Zhi Mei is for this woman, has not been very concerned about, but now see the other side in refining pills, or can''t help asking hengyanlin.


    She is clear, hengyanlin in a time, is already able to see some of what, hengyanlin''s fierce, she has seen.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the furnace of pills, and then shook his head, "I don''t know what pill the other party refined, but look at the current situation, should be able to succeed."


    The pills here are not in the cultivation world. Heng Yanlin can know what the other''s pills are about. However, he doesn''t know the name of the pills.


    You Zhimei smell speech, some strange look at hengyanlin, according to reason, hengyanlin should be able to see is, how this moment, but do not know,? Danlin, she just doesn''t know what it is. However, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s supplementary sentence, Na Zhimei also slightly frowned. In terms of the current situation, the other party seems to be able to successfully refine a pill, but I don''t know how much the level of this pill is. I just hope that the other party''s Dan medicine level is not too high.


    Otherwise, she would like to surpass him. It is estimated that it will take some time. In the end, she still has some mind and wants to be able to surpass each other earlier.


    "Bang!"


    When all the people held their breath slightly, they all looked at the scene in front of them very carefully, waiting for the moment when the pill was completely practiced. At this time, the pill was finally successfully refined.


    That Shi Fei at this time, is also a little relieved, and then take out his own pills, a moment some dark red pills, so appeared in front of the public.


    When they saw this, they were all excited to see the scene in front of them.


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of pill was refined by Shi Fei. I really don''t know what other pills can be difficult for the other party."


    At this time, people are some sigh, looking at the scene in front of them. The pill, however, is extraordinary. It can improve the strength of the warrior in a short time. It has no side effects.


    This is a life-saving thing for warriors in times of crisis.


    In the past, those pills that could improve their strength in a short time were not all pit existence. They would destroy their meridians at any time, which would lead to a crippled end.


    But this pill, but there is no such problem, just after a period of time, there will be some collapse.


    "Miss Shi Fei is really a woman with the most potential. She really left us behind in refining pills. With such strength, she may have won the competition."


    "Yes, even the pills are refined, and I don''t know what the pills will be. If we take them out together, we may crush the rest of the people and win the first prize at that time. Is it really easy?"


    At this time, all the people on the side said one after another. With the extremely envious tone, they looked at Shi Fei. The others said that such pills had surpassed them.


    They all came here with the intention of winning, but at present, looking at the pills refined by Shi Fei, they felt that it was a bit too shocking.


    After all, if they were allowed to refine the pill, they would not feel that they would succeed at all. Therefore, Shi Fei has far surpassed them in refining pills.


    Know that the other side is very powerful, but watching, the other side is far away from their own, such a mood, did not experience the person, is absolutely will not understand.


    That Shi Fei holds the pill in her hand, listens to the words of the people below. Her mouth is slightly crooked, with a smile. She flatters these people. Although she has no waves in her heart, she will still be happy.


    However, her eyes swept over many faces below. When she saw one of the men''s faces, a touch of regret flashed over her face. Then she shook her head and wanted to turn around to leave. Suddenly, there was a flash of anger on Shi Fei''s face.


    What does this guy mean? Can''t you mock your own refined pills? What does it mean to show great regret! Among her peers, no one can admire her in this respect.It is a few of them, refining pills are some good, but how about that? If we really want to compete, she will be more serious when the time comes, which is not to say that there is no chance to win.


    These people, in the face of her refined pills, are showing a pair of extremely admirable eyes, but this guy, just at the time, that regretful look, what does it mean.


    Seeing that the other party was actually at this time, but also wanted to leave, Shi Fei was a little impatient, and immediately stood up, revealing a pair of extremely delicate body.


    Looking at the distance of Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes flash a touch of cold. "You, stop for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C549

    "You, stop for me!" Na Shi Fei looked at Heng Yanlin and called out in a cold voice subconsciously. When she said this, she already had some regrets. What happened to her? The other party just shook her head, and her face was so wrong. She was like this


    to stop the other party. What is this?


    At the thought of this, her heart is some regret, but now is already calling each other, she is some regret also can not, since this is the case, that is to take a good look at the other party, in the end, is to show such an expression, is to do what!


    The crowd listened to that Shi Fei''s words, but also slightly stunned, followed by her eyes, is to see the ready to leave hengyanlin, immediately frown.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also raised his head in a strange way. Seeing that Shi Fei seemed to be talking to himself, he looked at each other strangely.


    "You call me? What''s the matter? "


    That Shi Fei looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, see its eyes, at this time, has become very flat light appearance, immediately is slightly bit red lips, then is dead staring at each other.


    "What''s the matter with your regretful eyes just now? What''s wrong with the pills I made


    Shi Fei looks at Heng Yanlin, and Sui Ou says something. The people are all suddenly enlightened. They think, what does Shi Fei mean by calling him back?


    I didn''t expect that it was this guy. After the pill came out, he felt some regret?


    Who does this guy think he is? They can''t refine such pills. Is it difficult for this guy to think that he can refine them?


    Even they are not refined out of the pill, at this time, there is a pity in the eyes, looking at the scene in front of me, but a little too much!


    "Boy, you''re from that family. How dare you be disrespectful to Miss Shi Fei? Why don''t you apologize? Believe it or not, we will let you have a taste. What is regret


    "I don''t know where it came from. Do you know her? She is Miss Shi Fei. The refined pills are in a very famous state here. You dare to use such eyes. I don''t want to see your eyes, right? "


    "Boy, apologize quickly, while you still have a chance, otherwise, later you just want to apologize, there is no chance!"


    At this time, all the people on the other side glared at Heng Yanlin, and then said in a cold voice. They didn''t think that hengyanlin could refine such pills.


    And the other party also showed such eyes to Shi Fei, which is just an insult. How can they tolerate it? Immediately, they are extremely angry and stare at Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately some disgust, look at these people, these guys, how is what kind of place is there? It''s not good to be quiet?


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes, directly let these people see clearly, let these people''s heart is a burst of anger, is rising directly, then is incomparably angry looking at Heng Yanlin in front of.


    "You guy, what do you mean by your eyes? We want you to apologize. Do you hear me? It seems that you shouldn''t apologize to you. You just don''t need to!"


    "I don''t think he really needs it. He dares to look at us with such eyes. He is really tired of living. Originally, he wanted to give him a chance. But now it seems that there is no need. In this case, we should kill him!"


    People are very excited by Heng Yanlin''s eyes. With such disgusting eyes, they seem to be looking at garbage. In the past, they have never been treated like this. How dare this guy treat them like this!


    If you are tired of living, send him to death!


    At the thought of this, people''s eyes naturally became extremely ferocious.


    "Don''t make any noise until I''ve made a clear inquiry."


    Seeing these people actually want to be at this time, want to fight Heng Yanlin, that Shi Fei immediately is frown, and then in the eyes, show a touch of dissatisfaction color said.


    Can''t these guys be quiet enough?


    The rest do not say, did not see that they are interrogating Heng Yan Lin? Looking at her with such eyes, if she does not understand why the other party is like this, she is a little uneasy in her heart.


    The crowd listened to that Shi Fei''s words, slightly stunned. Although he was extremely impatient with Heng Yanlin, but Shi Fei''s words could not be ignored. They all retreated one after another, just looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there was still a look of cruelty and incomparable.


    "Boy, you can live a little longer, but you can rest assured, that is to say, when Shi Fei finished asking, there is no need to keep you!"


    "Yes, cherish the time you have now. After that, it''s time to collect money."People looked at the eyes of Heng Yanlin, some ferocious, all felt that it was extremely uncomfortable to let this guy go like this, it was just a temporary pass, but it was also OK.


    One side of the Na Zhi Mei, looking at these people incomparably ferocious eyes, immediately shook his head, these people think, that Shi Fei''s words, is at this time, saved Heng Yanlin''s life, but they do not know, is to save their lives.


    Although she didn''t know what the specific strength of Heng Yanlin was, these guys were just alchemists. In their state of affairs, they wanted to kill Heng Yanlin, who was able to suppress the strength of so many people in her family.


    "You say, why do I show such eyes when I make pills?"


    Seeing that these people are not making trouble, that Shi Fei looks at Heng Yanlin with a trace of interrogation, and then looks at Heng Yanlin with some oppression.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked up at the other side, then shook his head, "like I want to express the general, this is not to see, is your pill, not refining complete."


    That Shi Fei listens to this, immediately is slightly a Zheng, her Dan medicine is not refined completely? Although the other side''s words seem to be vague, it is true, but the question is, can the other party refine such pills? Let''s say such big words here!


    "What are you? How dare you say that the pills made by Shi Fei are not complete. Do you want to make one? I''m afraid you don''t know how to refine yourself. You''re here to say such big words! "


    "That''s right. You can talk about it. I really want to know why you, who can''t even refine such pills, have the courage to say such words!"


    People at this time, will also be some gas dizzy, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is repeatedly sneering.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just a light glance at these people, completely belong to do not want to talk to these people appearance, with these guys, there is really nothing to say.


    One by one, they can''t make pills. They dare to shout here. They really can''t do it themselves. They just think that others can''t. for such people, Heng Yanlin naturally doesn''t want to talk to these people.


    "Boy, you''d better talk about it. Why do you say that?"


    One of the warriors, at this time, was already a little impatient. He was holding his fist and slowly walked towards Heng Yanlin. Looking at the other side''s appearance, he was obviously unable to help himself. He was ready to make a move.


    Hengyanlin does not want to say what, but that Zhi beauty at this time, it is some can not help, immediately stood out, then is extremely angry looking at these people in front of.


    "Why, if you can''t make it yourself, you say he can''t? Just because you are rubbish, you think everyone is rubbish? "


    Zhi Mei''s tone is not a little polite, looking at these people is repeatedly sneering at the way, after saying that, is to turn to look at that Shi Fei, the look on the face is more cold.


    If you don''t speak, let these people help you. You are really a good guy!


    "Is there any problem in the pill you made by yourself? Why don''t you know it? In that case, you will have a false reputation for your reputation! "


    Shi Fei and others listen to this, immediately is a face change, then is ugly incomparable looking at that Zhi Mei, this guy, what are some words, this is they are all to scold again!


    The people on the side admitted that they could not refine the pill, but in their opinion, Heng Yanlin was definitely unable to refine it.


    You know, famous alchemists, in fact, are just a few, they are very clear, but this one, absolutely does not include Heng Yanlin in it!


    Therefore, they are extremely sure that Heng Yanlin will not refine, but the other side''s words still hurt them, which makes them extremely angry.


    It won''t be the same thing, but being told in public is another thing!


    Looking at this guy, she didn''t want to know her face when she was dead, right?


    Just, is such a guy, how come to come here, and say such words with oneself, say oneself is wave get false name?


    I refined so many pills. When was it that I lost my reputation! At the thought of this, her face is ugly and incomparable, looking at the Zhi beauty, wish to tear off each other.


    "In that case, I think this one is also a master of alchemy. I''d better ask you to refine the pills and let me see what your strength is. How dare you say such words?"


    Shi Fei is also angry at this time. In the past, it was always these people who were constantly complimenting themselves. When were there such people who constantly ridiculed themselves and didn''t say anything about it, but suddenly there were two? This is to go out without looking at the Yellow calendar!Shi Fei is angry, directly put forward, let the other party is refining a pill out, let them have a good look, he is qualified to say such words.


    If there are, they will not care about the previous things, but if not, then don''t blame them for their impoliteness! Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately some speechless looked at that Shi Fei, self refining out of the pill, there is no problem, whether it has reached the best level, he is not clear? If this is the case, then Zhi Mei said the words, is really no mistake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C550

    "You try it?" Heng Yanlin listen to this, immediately some speechless looked at each other, this guy, move is to let people try? If you really don''t know what the other party wants to do, do you have to think that the other party can only be qualified to say such words after refining the pill?


    "Boring, just try yourself. I don''t have the heart to show anything in front of you."


    When Heng Yanlin finished, he was ready to turn around and leave. With these guys, they just wanted to prove that they were able to, and qualified to say, they did such things. How boring people are they to be able to do them?


    Think about it is feel some egg pain things, to hengyanlin do this, hengyanlin will not.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the people on one side were suddenly angry in their hearts. In their eyes, Heng Yanlin was obviously afraid in his heart, so it was just like this. He refused directly!


    If Heng Yanlin has the ability, how can he refuse, and how can he give up the opportunity to perform in front of the beauty?


    At the thought of this, people look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, it is a little bad, "since you are just empty talk, then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "That''s right. If you have the strength to refine pills, I won''t say anything. You''re just talking empty words, so you want us to believe what you said, instead of you making trouble? When we''re stupid? "


    People look at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes are very bad, at the moment that the Shi Fei see this, but also cold looking at the Heng Yan Lin, not ready to speak.


    The other party''s wild talk, also did not be able to prove themselves, is not the fact of nonsense, in such a case, then let these people give him a good.


    For such a guy, she is extremely upset in her heart, about another person who wants to attract her in a different way?


    Think of here, that Shi Fei is extremely disappointed and shakes his head. For such people, he also has unspeakable disgust. If he wants to attract his attention, he can refine some excellent pills.


    Always use such heresy, want to attract oneself, this is where possible thing!


    Seeing these people at this time, they all want to rush up and tear themselves up. Heng Yanlin frowns a little, and then stretches out. The rest of them don''t say anything about alchemy. In fact, it''s much simpler to deal with these people than alchemy.


    If Heng Yanlin chooses, he still feels that it is really simple to remove these people.


    However, just when Heng Yanlin wanted to make a move, the Zhi beauty on one side directly pulled Heng Yanlin''s hand, and then opened his mouth and said, "stop, we''re refining pills, isn''t it just refining the same pills again, do you think it''s difficult not to do it?"


    Although she didn''t listen to Heng Yanlin say that refining this pill is simple or difficult, she has always been calm and calm, which she sees in her eyes.


    Obviously, this pill is really very simple for Heng Yanlin. If it is so, why is it not allowed to come down.


    Just Heng Yan Lin listen to this, immediately is incomparably angry looking at Zhi Mei, do not know what the other side is doing, how to say again, this thing is his own, but he agreed?


    He did not promise, this guy, help himself to agree down, is a few ghosts, what is the meaning of thinking?


    It is about to notice that Heng Yanlin''s eyes are not happy, there is a trace of anger, that Zhimei at this time is also a little flustered up in the heart, no matter what kind of respect hengyanlin wants, or to give him, it can''t be anything, it''s her side to decide.


    If this goes on, it is estimated that hengyanlin will definitely drive her away.


    "You don''t want to refine it, just me. Anyway, when you get there, you can stand by and give me some advice."


    Zhimei looks at Heng Yanlin in front of her, and then she says timidly that Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to refine pills. In fact, one of the reasons is that he is lazy.


    In his opinion, in fact, it is totally unnecessary and will not be done naturally.


    So now, if she was to refine it, she would not have an opinion to come to hengyanlin. Moreover, she also wanted to try to see if she could not refine the pill.


    My grandfather, originally is not refining out that broken martial arts pill, but under the guidance of Heng Yanlin, his grandfather is successfully refined out.


    If she can also refine this pill, then the progress can be very great.


    "I just want to try. You have taught me a lot of things along the way, but I haven''t tried them. Let me have a try, and then you can give me some advice?"


    Zhimei some pitiful looking at hengyanlin, hope hengyanlin can understand her practice, and support her."If you want to refine, just promise yourself. Why should I help you?"


    For this Zhimei request, hengyanlin some speechless, staring at the Zhimei is open to say a word, this is just the other party wants to refine pills just, put himself into it, but some are not good.


    Zhi Mei listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, some embarrassed smile, but the eyes, is still no change.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin thought about it and nodded. Since he wanted to refine this pill, let the other party try it. Anyway, it was the other party refining, not him.


    Seeing hengyanlin at this time, agreed to come down, that Zhimei immediately was a joy in her heart, and laughed at Heng Yanlin with some gratitude, "you didn''t say that you want us to refine the pill and show it to you? Then refine it and show it to you! "


    With Heng Yanlin''s support, Na Zhimei instantly felt that she was able to completely refine the pill, and could refine it, which was better than that Shifei. So when she spoke, her tone was extremely impolite.


    Listening to this, all the people on the side of an were suspicious and looked at them. These two guys actually dare to say that they can refine that pill. Is it a fake?


    Among these aristocratic families, those who can refine pills are actually just a few people, but among them, Heng Yanlin is definitely not included in them.


    At the thought of this, they look at the eyes of hengyanlin, and Cong is in a hurry and distrust.


    "In that case, you are ready to start. The scandal is said in front of you. If you can''t refine it, then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Yes, we will treat you as a troublemaker, and we will deal with it together."


    People at this time, the face is also some gloomy said, is with this guy, for so long, but has not started, which makes their hearts are a little impatient.


    "Well, you can watch for yourself. What are you worried about?"


    That Zhi beauty smell speech, immediately is a sneer, then is open to say a word, is to go to one side, began to pick up medicinal materials.


    As a place for competition, there is no shortage of medicinal materials. Only when they have refined the pills, they need to be owned by the Lin family.


    If it is said that it will lose, in fact, it will not. After all, as long as there are so few extremely precious pills refined, it will be able to return to its original value. There is absolutely no such thing as loss.


    See that Zhi beauty at this time, incredibly is so confident appearance, that Shi Fei is also a little frown, and then some uneasy looking at the Zhi beauty, difficult not to say, the other side is really capable, can refine and Dan medicine out?


    You know, in order to this pill, she did not know how much pain she had taken before, so she could work out some experience and refine it.


    At the thought of the other party at this time, it was actually possible to refine the pill directly, which made her feel uneasy.


    If hengyanlin refining out, although her heart is a little uncomfortable, but not too much, but now, is to become the case of Zhi beauty, her heart is completely bad.


    In any case, she is also the first woman in these aristocratic families. If this is how a guy killed in the sky takes such a position, she will feel uncomfortable in her heart.


    No, this guy, it''s absolutely impossible to take his place!


    At this time, Shi Fei took a deep breath, and then constantly comforted herself and said, in how, she felt that the other party could not surpass herself.


    And that Zhi beauty at this time, it is regardless of her mind, began to refine the pill.


    After classifying the medicinal materials, it''s time to open the flame, watch the flame slowly burning the herbs, waiting for them to turn into liquid. After that, the liquid will be slowly fused together, so it will be.


    Thinking of this, her forehead, also slowly out of a trace of sweat, this process has steps, although her heart is clear, but before the time, she has never refined successfully.


    This time, when she started refining again, she felt the liquid inside. Originally, she wanted to start refining another medicine. At this time, she gave a slight meal.


    I don''t know why. She thinks that this medicine needs more refining. In the past, at this time, she has already put away the refining of this medicinal material.


    Think of here, she is a little breath, and then according to their own heart, will continue to exercise the medicine.


    One side of hengyanlin saw this, slightly nodded, the other party in the previous time, that hesitation, he also noticed, originally thought, this Zhi beauty is to continue refining the next medicinal materials, did not want, she actually continued to go on, it is quite good.It seems that this period of time to ask down, the other party is not just because of some curiosity, but purely for the pill, is very yearning, so it is so eager to ask.


    What Heng Yanlin said was obviously remembered by the other party. Therefore, at this time, some dangerous and error prone places were avoided one by one, and then continued to refine. Seeing this scene, Shi Fei in the distance could not help but sink his eyes. This guy, unexpectedly, still had so many places for her to avoid. Could it be said that the other side could really refine pills?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C551

    Shi Fei''s eyes at this moment are rather gloomy and incomparable. Before that, she refined the pill once, but how about that? If she can refine the pill, she can see what needs to be paid attention to, and the Alchemy skill is absolutely not


    maybe, and show it to others.


    I don''t know how many details there are. If I don''t realize it, I just look at it and it''s impossible to know.


    But the other side is to know these, think is really for this pill is some very deep understanding, just think of here, her eyes are a bit gloomy.


    In how to say, looking at such a woman, actually is in alchemy, with her own incomparable difference, her heart is some is not taste.


    Zhi beauty at this time, but also wholeheartedly refining pills, careful incomparable circumstances, alchemy is to now, still is nothing wrong.


    "In the next place, I don''t believe you''re good."


    The distant Shi Fei, seeing that the alchemy was approaching the end, was slightly anxious in his heart, and then he was staring at the beauty of Zhi.


    In this stage, there is a very critical step. This step is completed in the alchemy furnace, so the outsider is completely invisible and completely unaware.


    This small step, if not completed, it will lead to the failure of the pill, is completely refined in vain.


    At the thought of this, she looked at the alchemy stove, was a little anxious, but could not see this scene, she also did not know whether the other side had such refining.


    Hengyanlin stood behind the beauty of that Zhi, and suddenly her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and then she put her hand on the shoulder of that Zhi beauty, "the two medicines from the southwest should be fused first."


    Listen to hengyanlin''s words, the Zhimei slightly stunned, do not know what Heng Yanlin said this, what is the meaning, but still subconsciously the two liquid first fusion together.


    Heng Yanlin''s voice was not very loud. It was the people on the other side who listened to him clearly. After listening to him, everyone looked at him strangely.


    Others are refining pills. What is this guy doing? Is it difficult to say that this guy still thinks that he is more powerful than that Zhi beauty?


    From just refining down, Zhimei to now still insist, that is to now, the pill is still no problem, if there is a problem, according to reason, Zhimei at this time, it is time to stop.


    Listen to this guy''s words, it is estimated that this furnace is going to be abandoned. It''s refined by yourself. Why should I listen to such a guy''s words?


    But these people did not see, after Heng Yanlin''s words fell, the distant Shi Fei''s face changed slightly at this time. Heng Yanlin''s words, but directly hit the key!


    I hope that woman, but don''t listen to this guy''s words, otherwise, she is probably the most likely to refine the pill. After that, Shi Fei is nervous, and then he looks at the stove tightly.


    Because it is covered by a furnace, so at this moment, she wants to know whether the other party has listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, it is impossible.


    A moment later, the heat from the furnace finally faded away. When people saw this, they all looked at the scene in front of them. The other party did not succeed in refining, so we can see now.


    But Zhi Mei was waiting for something all the time. After a moment, after seeing the people, a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. Then she waved, and then she took out a pill.


    This is a quite bright red pill. When the pill just came out, it had a trace of fragrance. It was also slowly floating out. After smelling the fragrance, all the people on the other side looked at the pill with astonishment.


    "It''s boiling blood pill! It can''t be wrong. It''s the pill


    "It''s really boiling blood pill! This is the pill! And it seems that it is better than the pill of Shi Fei? "


    At this time, people are staring at the pill, and then they are constantly whispering. Naturally, they are very familiar with this pill, and can be sure that they will never admit that they are wrong.


    At the thought of this place, their looks were astonished. They thought that Shi Fei was the first woman who could refine the boiling blood pill. However, there was such a person coming out.


    And this person, compared with Shi Fei, is obviously to be a little more fierce appearance, a thought of here, people look at the Zhi beauty in the eyes, it is some change.


    Distant that Shi Fei, at this time, also saw the boiling blood pill in the hands of Na Zhi Mei, and felt that it was really to compare with himself, but also on a lot of pills, that Shi Fei''s eyes, in an instant, became ugly and incomparable. "How can it be that this guy has really refined a pill much more powerful than himself? What''s more, at the end of the day, the woman listened to his words. Why, when refining pills, why did she dare to listen to other words instead of listening to themDo you stick to yourself? "


    That Shi Fei''s eyes, become extremely ugly, she has never felt that the other side is able to refine this boiling blood pill, let alone, the other side or in the case of hengyanlin intervening, listen to each other''s words.


    If there is no Heng Yanlin''s words, the other party is absolutely refining can not come out, this pill!


    Think of here, that Shi Fei is extremely disgusted, looking at that Heng Yan Lin, since it is the other party refining pills, don''t be too talkative. At present, two people are refining a pill together. What is this?


    Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to that Shi Fei''s eyes, just saw that Zhi Mei. At this time, after refining the pills, he nodded gently. The rest did not say, but the talent of Zhi Mei was still there.


    As long as the good after the teaching, the other side will still be very serious, the alchemy of some of the ways to note down, and so on.


    "Well, you can see that we have refined it. We have refined this pill, and it is better than her. What do you want to say?"


    Zhimei saw her boiling blood pill in her hands. At this time, she was slightly excited. In the past, she had always belonged to the category of playing soy sauce, and the talent of refining pills was always no less than the situation.


    But at this moment, she finally refined out a very high-quality pill, under such circumstances, how could she not be excited?


    On one side of the crowd, listening to the words of Na Zhi Mei, looked at each other, they were silent. For that Shi Fei, such respect, in addition to her appearance, was her alchemy technology, which was really good at flying.


    At present, the appearance of this Zhi beauty is not inferior to that of Shi Fei, and the alchemy technology is more powerful than that of Shi Fei. Under such circumstances, they naturally will not have the mind to look for this Zhi Mei''s trouble.


    Think of here, everyone is low head, eyes are extremely reverent, looking at the beauty of Zhi, no matter how to say, on this alchemy, the other side is really able to point to that Shi Fei.


    After all, the pills refined by others have surpassed those of Shi Fei!


    "What are you arrogant about? If he didn''t wake you up at the last moment, you think you can refine the boiling blood pill?" Seeing that Na Zhi Mei is very happy at this time, she also uses words to run these things. Originally, she is facing her own people. At this moment, some of them have to change the wind direction. So Shi Fei can''t help it. She points to Na Zhi Mei directly and yells at


    .


    When they heard this, they immediately changed their faces slightly. Then they looked at the eyes of several people in hengyanlin, full of incredible looks.


    "What does that mean? Is it difficult to say that, at the end of the day, the two drops of liquid medicine should be fused first, is that the key? "


    "It goes without saying, you idiot, at the last critical moment, it is absolutely necessary to fuse two drops of liquid medicine before the pill can be refined. No wonder I couldn''t refine it before."


    "In that case, when we go back, we can find out which two drops of medicine are. After the first fusion, we can refine the boiling blood pill, right?


    After a burst of consternation, the crowd was extremely excited and said one by one, who did not expect that there was such a key thing in this.


    At present, they know, and then they can finally refine the pill. When they think of it, their eyes are full of excitement. Looking at the herbs on the side, they are all ready to move.


    Hearing these words, Shi Fei''s face changed immediately. Then, in his eyes, a look of great chagrin appeared in his eyes. All of them were blaming himself. He was angry and confused for a moment.


    Under such circumstances, those people who are directly let have guessed, and the most crucial scene is that after this time, it is estimated that many people have been able to refine the boiling blood pill.


    Originally this boiling blood pill is very difficult to refine the secret, at this time, is also self defeating.


    All blame that guy. If it wasn''t for her words, how could he be so excited that he said such words? That Shi Fei looks at the distant Na Zhi beauty, in the eyes, is a piece of cold light twinkle.


    At the moment, Na Zhi Mei heard that Shi Fei''s words, but also looked up some speechless looking at that Shi Fei, this woman, afraid not in the brain, what''s the problem?


    Yes, she listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, but the other side said it like this. In the future, boiling blood pill can be refined by everyone. What money can be made in the future?


    If this pill can be grasped in hand, then it will be able to make a lot of money. It seems that, is also a woman who does not have many brains. If she had known this, maybe she shouldn''t have a competition with her. At this moment, Zhi Mei is also a little annoyed. She feels that this competition, what''s cheap, has not been touched. She is also severely pit by this guy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C552

    "It''s really a ridiculous woman. Before you, you didn''t want him to make alchemy. If he didn''t, I would refine it. And under his guidance, people who can''t refine boiling blood pill can refine it. Then, before that, I''ll give you some advice and say that there are deficiencies in your


    face. Why, is it not qualified?"


    "What''s more, I haven''t said anything about your pills from the beginning to the end. I just think that he is qualified to say so."


    Zhi Mei coldly looked at that Shi Fei, said casually, then took that Heng Yan Lin, ready to leave here, stay here is also meaningless.


    Originally, she was very happy. She had mastered the ability of refining top-grade pills, but now she is OK. She was said by the other party. After that, everyone would be able to refine the top-grade pills.


    Under such circumstances, the people who can refine such pills have nothing to show off. It seems that they have got something valuable, which makes her feel a little bit lost.


    "You


    Listen to that Zhi Mei''s words, Shi Fei is half dead, but the other side said, there is no mistake, can instruct Zhi Mei to refine out the pill, and how can he refine this pill?


    Really want to say, about the other side than that Zhi beauty, but also fierce countless times, otherwise, it will not be so easy to refine out this pill out.


    At this moment, Zhi Mei is also too lazy to pay attention to each other, just said a word, is to pull this Heng Yan Lin to leave here, and that side of the audience, at this time, are carefully looking at two people, dare not have the slightest obstruction, let two people leave here.


    In looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, also with a touch of admiration, he is able to refine, the result is still able to teach the side of the woman, this pair of mind, is really very good.


    You know, all the alchemists will not tell this to others among the pills they know they can refine, because to say so is to tell them how to refine the pills, which is to divide their rice bowls with others.


    If there were no accidents, how could you do that.


    Two people slowly leave here, that Zhi beauty by the way is the pill, is also handed to that, has been smiling in front of the Lin family.


    This is the other party''s medicine refining, or the other party''s refining furnace, this pill, it must be given to the other party, but this is the first time she refined such a pill out, her heart is naturally a little reluctant, is also purely normal.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have refined such pills." Originally, I thought that the things explained by Heng Yanlin before should be able to refine boiling blood pills smoothly, but I never thought that in the end, she still needed to rely on Heng Yanlin''s wake-up. Otherwise, she would not be able to refine the boiling blood pill.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. Besides, where is the fruit tree? How can it not be seen?"


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and waved his hand directly. He said a sentence without any care. After saying that, he looked around and asked about it strangely.


    After coming here, he always wanted to feel the whereabouts of the fruit, but no matter how Heng Yanlin looked for it, he couldn''t find it. If he wanted to come, the place should not be here.


    "Well, of course, it''s not here. It''s still in the mountains behind. It''s not so easy to be guarded by the people of the Lin family. After all, the less people know, the easier it is to protect it."


    Zhimei smell speech, immediately nodded, and then said a word, in fact, where the tree is, she is not very clear, but the only thing that can know is that the tree is in the mountains.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently a nod, also did not say what, with the Zhi beauty in the four stroll up.


    After that, Zhi Mei also took Heng Yan Lin to some places where medicinal herbs were planted. The guards in these places were also extremely strict.


    But if there are guests, or under the leadership of others, around to see what these herbs look like.


    After wandering around for a while, the two slowly dispersed. They have seen all the things they have seen here. Now they are waiting for the assessment to begin.


    There are still a few days to go before the assessment. After Heng Yanlin and Zhimei live here, more and more people follow up. After that, the number of people has risen to a very considerable level.


    Originally, it was a huge and open courtyard, but at this time, people were all around. If you go out at will, the crowd will be as large as in the market.


    And in this, in the competition site, the people there are more huge, constantly there are people trying to refine pills, most of them are trying to refine the boiling blood pill.Since knowing that the last step is to fuse the two drops, these people have been standing by and trying to figure out which two drops should be fused.


    And in some people''s thinking, it is true that some boiling blood pills are refined out.


    And some of them, although they have been vaguely guessed out, but in the process ahead, the refining is not good, so it has not been refined.


    A few days later, there were three or four people who refined the boiling blood pill.


    At this time, the Lin family didn''t know whether they should be happy, because there were more people refining boiling blood pills. Their medicinal materials were consumed, and they were extremely frightened. However, the boiling blood pills that were harvested could be offset.


    But later people, do not know what happened here before. Seeing the people here, at this time, they are refining the boiling blood pill, which is a little inexplicable.


    This pill is very difficult to refine, do not say, these people are still so persistent, what do you want to do?


    People for these people''s practices, are a little puzzled, but after watching that one after another is refining the boiling blood pill to rent, they have opened their mouths and looked incredible.


    In the boiling blood pill of the degree of difficulty, who does not know, if a person refining successfully, this also does not have much problem, after all, is not to say, it is impossible to refine a successful pill.


    But at this time, I saw a succession of people refining successfully, and after that, these people were still refining the pill one by one. If there was no problem, they would not believe it!


    At the thought of this place, later people began to inquire about what happened here and why they were refining this pill all the time. Moreover, the success rate was somewhat frightening.


    It''s just that those who have already known the key to it before, where can they say it?


    Although there are many people who know it, they keep these secrets. This pill is still very expensive. This is one of their abilities to stand on.


    Therefore, later people can only know, these people probably know how to refine this pill, but for the key, they just don''t know.


    However, that Zhi beauty at this time, it is famous for a while, that Shi Fei was originally a celebrity here, and that Zhi beauty is stepping on each other''s upper position, naturally, all of a sudden, attracted everyone''s attention.


    As a woman who can surpass that Shifei in alchemy, it is also very normal to attract the attention of many people. After a few days, when Zhimei was recognized by others, there were some people who constantly came up to chat her up first.


    Zhimei for this, some impatience, after several consecutive times, the Zhimei simply is the same as Heng Yanlin, stay in his room, not out.


    Until the day of the competition came, Zhimei and Heng Yanlin rushed to the site of the competition. It was originally those alchemists who tried to refine the boiling blood pill.


    On this day of competition, they are all stopped and are about to start the competition. Naturally, they can''t do what they want. On the competition site, the alchemy furnace was also divided, and each family had its own location. Compared with other families, the yuan family''s location was a little more remote, and even that place was much less. It was just like an unwelcome family


    .


    This situation, in the past, in fact, has been owned, but this time, the position of the yuan family, compared with the previous, is also very rare, very much.


    In such a case, the beauty of that Zhi is frowning tightly, the heart is a little angry.


    When they were in the yuan family, there were not many positions. Now they are subtracting like this. What do you mean? Isn''t this a naked bullying of their yuan family?


    In the distance, Linfan cliff has already come here. Seeing hengyanlin and his wife, standing on the corner at this time, there are only a few alchemy furnaces, with a sneer in the corner.


    However, Lin Ya''s way to fight with each other in this situation is not to give Lin Feng the means to do so.


    If the other party dares, it will be better to cancel the other party''s qualification. Anyway, his Lin family has the right, and the rest of the people will not speak for the yuan family.


    Think of here, that Lin Fan cliff mouth hook up a sneer, then is slowly toward that Heng Yan Lin two people go.


    "The yuan family came to you two, right? I don''t think you two can use any alchemy furnace, so we reduced your alchemy furnace and gave it to others directly. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Fan Ya''s mouth, and then he looked at the two men in front of him. His eyes were full of sarcasm. But the smile was extremely gentle, as if the other side had come over and was explaining because of the other party''s experience.However, both Heng Yan Lin and his wife knew that this was the other side who came here to stimulate them. They put them together in the dark. Actually, at this time, they ran over and said these words that seemed to be apology. The most irritating words are about the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C553

    Listening to Lin Fan Ya''s words, Heng Yanlin and Heng Yanlin both frowned slightly. For this guy, they were also impatient. In the past, should they kill this guy directly?


    Heng Yanlin has some helplessness in his heart, so he doesn''t want to talk to this guy. He just stands aside and begins to keep his eyes closed and ignore this guy.


    When Lin Fan Ya saw this, he immediately frowned. This guy, up to now, still dares to be crazy with him. He really has no edge. If it wasn''t for his side, there are no more powerful clansmen. Otherwise, he would have killed this guy!


    Thinking of this, his heart is full of anger, coldly looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, "it seems that the two have no opinions. In this case, I don''t want to mind me. Do you want to go more places here? You''re just two people anyway.


    In my opinion, if only two people use one stove, it''s almost the same. Anyway, you can''t pass this examination. What do you think? "


    Lin Fanya''s heart is full of anger, for hengyanlin is also full of intolerance, immediately looked at Heng Yan Lin, eyes, full of a cold meaning said.


    Hengyanlin saw this, eyebrows a pick, then is incomparably cold looking at Lin Fan cliff in front of him, "then do you want to try, see if I dare to press dead here?"


    In Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there is a chill. This guy has been provocative, but he is extremely impatient. If he really wants to go on like this, Heng Yanlin feels that he is not necessary to be used to him in this way.


    In the past few days, he also looked around. The people of the Lin family did not have any experts. If they were killed in this way, it seemed that there was no big deal. Even if all the people of the Lin family went out, they were the same, but he couldn''t help it.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin felt that it was quite easy to turn all these people upside down and grab the fruit.


    That Lin Fan cliff on hengyanlin that incomparably indifferent eyes, immediately is in the heart twitch for a moment, then is gloomy incomparably looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, this guy, really think that he has such a little force, is can be lawless!


    But what made him very angry was that he was the one who didn''t see in the family what the most powerful masters and the first-class masters who went out were just a moment later in Hengyan Li''s hands, and they were directly defeated.


    If you let the people of his family go out to work, he would probably die many first-class warriors in hengyanlin, and then he would not be able to leave him. When he thought about this, his heart would be extremely gloomy.


    "Come on, give it a try and see if I dare?"


    Heng Yan Lin''s face is full of smile. Looking at Lin Fan Ya in front of him, he has a cold look in his eyes, and there is a strong sense of irony. Do you really think that he is a good person to be provoked?


    As long as this guy dares to continue to ridicule, hengyanlin is determined to start.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes at this moment, Lin Fanya also took a deep breath at this time. He just didn''t want to have any conflict with this extremely irascible guy. It was not worth it.


    After pacifying himself several times, Lin Fan cliff''s eyes, with a touch of cold color, followed by a smile, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    "If you don''t mind, I hope you can get the first place. Otherwise, it will insult you to occupy such a big position?"


    The Lin Fan cliff looked at four times, flashed a cold color in his eyes, and then turned his head and left.


    It seems that when he won, he got the fruit. After his alchemy skills increased greatly, one thing to do was to refine some high-level pills for some people.


    When those pills come out, I can attract a group of experts to come over, and then use the pills to improve their strength. As long as you can improve their strength, what''s the difficulty to deal with Heng Yanlin at that time?


    This guy''s strength is powerful. He can surpass himself fiercely. His subordinates fed with pills are so quick?


    At the thought of this, in his eyes, there was a glimmer of joy that the big revenge was about to be revenged.


    "You really are. You are also the young master of the Lin family. You don''t give people face at all? If you want to do this, you''ve been chasing people and trying to kill him? "


    One side of Zhi Mei, looking at the Lin Fan cliff, some iron green face, then slowly left, immediately some speechless looked at Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes, there is a trace of helplessness.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but no language to see the beauty of Zhi, "you are not joking, from beginning to end, is not he playing my idea, how is it become, I do not give him face.


    This guy, after repeated provocations, I didn''t kill him directly. In fact, it was a face saving thing for him. If he had started, he would have gone underground to see the king of hell. "For the words of the Zhi beauty, Heng Yanlin is full of speechless, but he did not do anything, is this guy, has been looking for their own trouble.


    But to speak, listen to their words, as if they had killed the people of the Lin family before? If so, it''s no wonder that the people of the Lin family are really virtuous.


    The original few people wanted to kill themselves. Now there are so many people who want to kill themselves. Speaking of this, the Lin family is really a family.


    Heng Yanlin''s words are right. They are all these guys. They come to find Heng Yanlin''s trouble. When Heng Yanlin was in the past, he really did not find trouble with these people.


    So at the moment, although the Zhi beauty is some helpless, but at this time, there is nothing to say, can only be shaking his head, and then put out his mind.


    It''s already like this. What she wants to say is too late. Anyway, Heng Yanlin''s force has already exploded his watch. In this case, she doesn''t have to worry so much.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little relieved. Then she looked at Heng Yanlin on one side. She lowered her head and began to check her own stove. The guy was really careful. Don''t do something on his own alchemy stove.


    If so, it would be the most lethal thing when she was refining pills, which she did not want to see.


    Hengyanlin saw that Zhi beauty, at this time is up and down inspection, but also some helpless shake his head, here''s things, in the previous time, he has been checked.


    Although the other side is a little more careful, but in the alchemy furnace, can do small feet, want to do better, want to let people can not see, estimated that the other side is unable to do.


    Under such circumstances, they would not dare to do it. In case someone was there, the Lin family would be destroyed.


    "All of the competition families have been present. Now, I will explain the content of this competition."


    After checking for a while, Na Zhi Mei found that there was nothing to ask about the stove. She immediately raised her head, and at this time, the words of an old man came directly from the front.


    When the old man was talking, he seemed full of momentum. Looking at these people in front of him, he had a touch of cold in his eyes, and a trace of arrogance.


    Zhi beauty looked at the old man, immediately is a frown, and then think of what like, but also helplessly shook his head.


    Seeing Zhi Mei''s appearance, Heng Yanlin felt a little strange, and immediately asked, "who is this guy? What''s the problem?"


    If there is no problem, Zhimei don''t want to look like this, but the other side uses this expression, obviously because the other side let her think of something, or that this guy has something strange.


    Zhimei listened to hengyanlin''s words, frowned slightly, and wanted to shake her head to deny something. At once, she saw the furnace in front of Heng Yanlin and swallowed the words that had just been swallowed. At this time, she picked up again.


    "The old man is a member of the Lin family. Before that, he won the championship and ate the fruit. Now his status in the Lin family is incomparably lofty."


    Zhi beauty at this time, light to Heng Yan Lin explained, let''s Heng Yan Lin slightly nodded, is that Lin family''s person.


    "It''s just that Lin''s people don''t need to be like this. What else makes you frown like this?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at Zhi Mei in front of him, and then continues to ask. "In the previous competition, he presided over many times. In fact, he was in charge of the competition. Every time, he was very inclined to be in the mood of the Lin family. In the later competition, the Lin family always took a lot of advantages. Even in the later competition, it was originally


    that someone had won the championship, so it was because of his bias that it was let Lin The family won. "


    That Zhi beauty in saying this, is to appear some gnashing teeth, that facial expression at this time, also become a little ugly, seems to think of what is extremely embarrassing things in general.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. If he had not guessed wrong, the man who had originally wanted to win the championship was from the yuan family, but at the most critical time, he was given the shade by the Lin family, so there is the current situation. Because of this, the yuan family has directly become the most declining family. If you guess what it is, it seems that it has made sense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C554

    "Should be your family?"


    Hengyanlin looked at the yuan Zhimei, at this time, a light inquiry said, some strange to see that Zhi beauty, and then shook his head, this is also a fate.


    It''s like in the cultivation world, one''s luck originally belongs to one person, but later, because of the interference, the Qi luck is snatched away by others. At that time, those who were originally slow in Qi luck will fall all the way.


    It seems that all his life''s luck has been taken away from him. There are still many such things in the cultivation world. Therefore, Heng Yanlin just listened to the words of Na Zhi Mei, and he guessed about it.


    "That''s right, so you should be careful. This guy will definitely favor the Lin family. If you want to win the championship, it will be difficult. Maybe, this old guy will hinder you from winning the championship."


    Zhimei at this time, some worried looking at the front of hengyanlin, for hengyanlin alchemy strength, she is very believe, but hengyanlin in the fierce, if the other party to make the explosion, then he is the same is not folded?


    At the thought of it, she was a little worried.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, it is some curious to see that Zhi beauty, "the other side such means, others are willing to become? If that''s the case, then what else do they come to have a competition? It''s just that the Lin family is decided in the competition, isn''t it good? " As soon as Heng Yanlin''s words fell, there was a look of shame and anger on Na Zhimei''s face. "It''s not that we don''t want to fight. First, our yuan family''s strength is too weak, and those guys don''t want to help. At that time, the old guy said that the pills we refined did not conform to the rules


    it was clearly a variety, but he said that it was unqualified In this case, that''s what makes it. " When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately shook his head. In the final analysis, it was just that the yuan family was not strong enough. So wherever he went, he was allowed to be bullied. However, this guy should not play tricks. He was playing here. Otherwise, hengyanlin absolutely wanted to let the opposite party know what regret is. Hengyanlin didn''t have much patience.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s eyes, that Zhimei sighed a little, and didn''t know what to do. Before that, she had already felt that hengyanlin was absolutely able to win, but on the contrary, she forgot such a thing.


    "The elixir refined this time is Tenglong pill. I think everyone is very familiar with this pill. I don''t say much here. Within a stick of incense, whoever refines the most pills with the best quality will win."


    The old man stood in front of him and looked at the dense alchemist at the bottom. His mouth was slightly crooked, and then he said something. Then he waved his hand and let the people on the other side light a incense on the stove.


    "Now the contest begins!"


    After the old man said that, the people below were in a commotion at this time. They went to pick up the medicinal materials and started to make a fire to prepare the pills.


    Seeing these people, Lin Fan cliff was so eager. With a slight hook of his mouth and a sneer, he got up and went out. A little boy made a look at him.


    Seeing this, Lin Fan cliff knew it in his heart. Then he went to the boy, who turned the plate in his hand slightly, revealing the excellent medicinal materials under it.


    In fact, the better the medicinal materials are, the better the medicinal materials are, the better the natural quality of the refined pills will be.


    Seeing these herbs, Lin Fan cliff showed a touch of satisfaction. After taking them up, he went to his own alchemy furnace and prepared to start refining them.


    Some people on the side noticed that the medicinal materials taken by Lin Fanya were much better than their medicines. In their eyes, there was a flash of dissatisfaction. This was clearly the Lin family cheating!


    Although they know the Lin family, they are cheating, but what''s more, this is their home court. Even if they know it, they can''t do anything about it. It''s really infuriating.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the medicinal materials in front of him, and his eyes were slightly moved. The medicinal materials in front of him were extremely poor. Even if some powerful alchemists came, it was estimated that it would be difficult to refine good pills.


    "What''s the matter with you? How are you holding such herbs for examination?" When Zhi Mei saw this, she immediately became angry. Looking at the servant in front of her, she said in a very angry voice. She did not expect that the Lin family was already so mean that the competition had just begun, so she used various means of inferior actions, which was really shameless


    Ji!


    The servant smell speech, looked at the Zhi beauty in front of one eye, flashed in the eyes a wipe of disdain color.


    "Over the past few days, there are so many alchemists who have consumed too many herbs. The Lin family''s herbs are not endless. At present, the herbs are used up. Naturally, there are only a few of them. What''s your question?If you don''t like these herbs, please bring them by yourself. I''ll take them away! "


    The little boy was not afraid at all when facing the words of Zhi Mei. Instead, he opened his mouth and said a word impatiently. He was just a family who didn''t enter the stream. He even dared to shout in front of himself. There was no rule at all.


    For such a person, he will not be used to it. If the other party doesn''t want the medicine, he will take it directly. Instead, he wants to see who will be angry and who will be angry.


    At the thought of this, he looked at the two people in front of him. In his eyes, there was a strong look of ridicule. They did not know what was going on. They actually offended their young master.


    Let them less Lord, all want to treat them like this, otherwise, with their strength, it''s just a competition. It doesn''t need to be like this at all. In fact, what''s more, it should be that the little Lord is disgusting these two guys.


    "You


    See this next person in front of this oneself, are so rampant, that Zhi beauty in the eyes, immediately flash a touch of anger, when, is these little boys, are dare to their family people like this.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also slightly frowned. The people of the Lin family are really some people who wish it was the impulse to crush them to death with one hand!


    From the servant''s hand, he took the plate directly, and then patted Na Zhi Mei on the shoulder, indicating that she didn''t need to be angry. At this moment, it''s better to refine pills first. What''s the matter, then we''ll settle accounts.


    In fact, at this time, Heng Yanlin is more expected, when the other party will embarrass himself, he is already a little angry, just wait for those guys to find some trouble for himself, so that he can be able to erupt.


    The servant saw Heng Yanlin take the plate of the medicine directly from his own hand. He was slightly dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "There''s not enough medicine. Go and get some more."


    The servant hasn''t left yet. Heng Yanlin directly opened his mouth to the servant. When the servant heard the words, he turned his head and looked at Jiang Yang in front of him sarcastically. "You didn''t even refine these herbs, so you want me to get them. Don''t you think too much?"


    Don''t you look at Lin yanheng


    The look in the eyes of the servant greeting Shangheng Yanlin immediately made a slight jerk in his heart. This guy''s eyes were too horrible. Originally, he thought of the words of refusal. At this time, he hesitated slightly and nodded directly.


    Just after nodding his head, he felt a burst of chagrin in his heart. He was really damned. How could he have agreed? The servant felt some resentment in his heart, so he had to turn his head and bring some herbs to Heng Yanlin.


    This time, the appearance of the medicinal materials is obviously better than the previous ones. After all, those poor herbs are just some, which are specially prepared for Heng Yanlin.


    It was originally that Lin Fanya just thought that the other party only needed such a little medicinal materials, which was enough. It was estimated that hengyanlin would ask for more herbs to use.


    The Zhi beauty saw the medicinal materials taken from the back. They were all of better quality than those here. In the eyes, they were full of frost. In such a situation, where could they still not understand? This guy was clearly playing with them before?


    That Zhi beauty at this time, is mercilessly glared at that servant one eye, that servant at this time, but has been hurriedly run away, see this situation, that Zhi beauty is also helpless.


    However, hengyanlin did not say much. It was directly to divide some good medicinal materials into the front of that Zhimei. For hengyanlin, the worse herbs have little to do with it.


    After all, the pills they want to refine are already low-level for hengyanlin, and they can''t be at the low-level. Only some poor medicinal materials can''t affect hengyanlin at all.


    But that Zhi beauty but did not know, see Heng Yan Lin will this medicinal materials and their own, take those low-grade medicinal materials, immediately is slightly a Zheng.


    "You can use these herbs. I can''t win the championship, but you can."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is directly waved his hand, "I use what medicine has nothing to do with, just some low-level Dan medicine just, with what medicinal materials, in fact, are the same." That Zhi beauty smell speech, looking at Heng Yan Lin incomparably serious face, also no longer reluctantly, hengyanlin all said so, I think he is with a lot of assurance is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C555

    In the distance, Lin Fanya has already begun to refine pills. The Tenglong pill, for him, is very simple, so he is refining without any pressure. While refining, he is still in the mood to observe others.


    In fact, if you look at the way these people are refining, the order of the herbs, and their expressions, you can observe some things.


    Lin Fan Ya glanced around. In fact, he could see that the alchemy skills of some people were really bad. These people were determined not to be his opponents. Seeing this, he was slightly relieved.


    In the next, his eyes were glancing at Heng Yanlin''s face. When he saw him on his side, the inferior medicinal materials were placed, and the corners of his mouth were warped. This was the gift he was going to give Heng Yanlin.


    Want to come when the other party just got this medicine, that facial expression is incomparably good-looking?


    After all, it''s been put together by myself. I think it will be incomparable?


    Thinking of this, he was looking directly at Heng Yanlin''s face. He wanted to have a look at Heng Yanlin''s face. What''s going on now? Hengyanlin also noticed this look.


    He immediately raised his head and looked at the Lin Fan cliff. Seeing this, Lin Fan Ya showed a touch of sarcasm on his face, and then pointed to the medicinal materials in front of him.


    Let hengyanlin see clearly, their own medicinal materials, are of the kind of extremely high quality, and hengyanlin where the medicinal materials, but one root, appears to be a bit withered yellow appearance, poor quality can not be inferior to the point!


    This kind of expression is to tell hengyanlin that his medicinal materials are his orders, and he asks to move his hands!


    seeing this, Heng Yanlin gently shakes his head and takes away the medicinal materials in front of him, revealing the medicinal materials with good quality inside. These medicinal materials are the same as the people on the side.


    Just like this, he told Lin Fan Ya not to be complacent. Heng Yanlin didn''t use his herbs at all. Then, there was a sneer in his eyes. Looking at Lin Fan ya, he seemed to be looking at a clown. When Lin Fanya saw this, his face sank, and then he became extremely angry. Damn it, he had already ordered him to give hengyanlin some inferior medicinal materials. But what did these guys do?


    Actually, he went out with other common herbs. What is this doing? Is it to piss him off!


    If you don''t give a lesson, you will think that your orders are useless!


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. You won''t win in any way!"


    Put hengyanlin a failure, that Lin Fanya at this time, against hengyanlin do a mouth, to hengyanlin said.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin also replied, "if I can''t succeed, I''ll turn your head off!"


    Heng Yanlin''s reply is very rude, simple without any other patterns. The eyes of Lin Fan Ya are completely gloomy. This guy, at this time, dare to threaten himself. He is really impatient to live!


    At the thought of this, his mood was somewhat fluctuating, and countless thoughts began to flash in his heart. If this guy didn''t give him a lesson, he couldn''t swallow it in his heart.


    When he has trained some masters, he will not only let this guy go, but also the yuan family!


    At this time, Lin Fanya had a strong intention to kill him. This repeated practice of hengyanlin completely angered him. At this time, he had decided to kill Heng Yanlin.


    As soon as his emotions fluctuated, the pills in front of him became a little unstable at this time, and the flame inside, because it was not well controlled, was a little swaying.


    A light black smoke, at this time, is directly rising, just a look, is able to understand, this is the medicinal materials to be scorched!


    A dry palm, at this time, gently patted the furnace in front of it, and made a very slight noise. Then, the flame, which was originally a little bright and extinguished, was directly stabilized.


    And the sound was also transmitted to the ears of Lin Fan cliff. Seeing this, Lin Fan Ya was immediately shocked, and then he turned his head in a hurry.


    After seeing the old man in front of him, there was a flash of respect in his eyes, "uncle."


    The old man smelled the speech and looked at the Lin Fan cliff lightly. In his eyes, there was a flash of doting. "Although your alchemy is very good, but at this time, how can you distract yourself from refining pills well?"


    Lin Fan Ya heard the words. In his eyes, there was a touch of embarrassment and a trace of anger. "Uncle Zu is a little generation over there. It''s really hateful. Here we are, bullying others, relying on our own force, are all kinds of arrogant and despotic. I''m really a little angry."Listening to Lin Fan Ya''s words, the old man immediately frowned, then in his eyes, flashed a touch of cold, "what do you say, there are people who dare to be here, so rampant?"


    Where is this, but the Lin family! You''re tired of living like this with just one guy?


    That Lin Fan cliff smell speech, is repeatedly nodded, "of course, is that guy, it is because he is too hateful, otherwise, I would not be like this."


    Lin Fan Ya''s tone is full of resentment, as if he is dissatisfied with hengyanlin because he does not respect the Lin family.


    The old man''s brow frowned tightly, "who is it?"


    When Lin Fan Ya heard the speech, he immediately pointed to Heng Yanlin, who was preparing to refine the medicine


    In the old man''s eyes, there was a chill, "Hello, I''ll go and have a look."


    Lin Fanya heard the speech and nodded with great joy. The old man was walking towards the diameter of hengyanlin.


    "Did you just say something to that guy? I look at his face, it seems that there is something not very good-looking


    Zhimei at this time, has begun to refine pills, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of her, casually asked a sentence, she just when, looking at hengyanlin two people, as if to say something, are using the mouth type, she did not see, so it is a little curious.


    "I said, if I lose, I will turn his head off," Heng Yanlin did not conceal the meaning, directly opened his mouth to answer.


    That Zhi beauty smell speech, immediately is some surprised looking at the constant Yan Lin in front of, this guy, in front of you is some too bold, unexpectedly still said such words.


    "Whose head are you going to turn off


    At this time, a very cold voice spread directly from the side, so that Heng Yanlin subconsciously looked up and saw that he was the old man who had just announced the rules. At this time, he was extremely cold looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, immediately is eyebrow a pick, "you guess, who can it be?"


    For the guy in front of him, Heng Yanlin didn''t have much favor. So for his inquiry, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to pay attention to it. After a light response, he began to sort out the herbs in front of him.


    "Boy, you are very bold," the old man saw this, immediately frowned, and then flashed a cold color. This guy, as his descendants said, was so rampant.


    Or it should be said that the rampant one has no edge, and he does not look at what place is here and who is standing in front of him.


    Heng Yan Lin is actually too lazy to pay attention to this guy, is an old shameless thing, "I have a thing, special curiosity, can you ask?"


    Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the old man, as if there was something really, he was more curious, so he wanted to ask.


    When the old man heard the speech, he was a little strange and didn''t understand. What good things Heng Yanlin had for him to ask about. What other people knew about him was that he got the first place and ate the fruit.


    Is it possible that this guy wants to ask about this matter.


    Think of here, his face is directly exposed a touch of contentment, directed at the Heng Yan Lin is directly nodded, "what''s the matter, you ask it."


    If Heng Yanlin really asked this question, although the other side was a bit rampant and some did not show the appearance of enlightenment, he still decided that he would give Heng Yanlin some lighter punishment.


    "What I want to ask is, in the past, it was the yuan family who won the competition. What kind of face did you dare to say that it was not the yuan family who won, but the Lin family that won. Was there a moment when you felt shameless?"


    When Heng Yanlin looked at the old man and asked, he was very serious, and his eyes were full of serious color. However, the words he asked made the old man''s face sink. In an instant, he became as black as ink.


    The old man''s icy eyes were staring at Heng Yanlin in front of him, hoping that he would swallow up Heng Yanlin. On the other side, Na Zhi Mei looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him at this time.


    She did not expect that hengyanlin would dare to ask such a question at this time. Hengyanlin is too bold! Asked by such words, this is simply to irritate the old man. Can''t you finish refining pills first? What kind of conflict do you have with this guy at this time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C556

    "Boy, you are really tired of living. Who told you that? Do you dare to mess with me? "


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the old man''s face was very ugly. Staring at Heng Yanlin directly, he said angrily. Many people had already talked about this matter before.


    And every time, when he heard someone talk about this matter, his heart was very angry. Those who dare to say such words, one by one, had no good end. After that, gradually, no one dared to speak like this.


    But at the moment, seeing this guy, he was so infuriated that he couldn''t help but mention it. At this time, he directly wanted Heng Yanlin''s life.


    "That is to say, you really have done this thing. In this way, you have a thick skin."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the old man, and then he said with irony. For such an old man, he was extremely disdainful to do such a thing.


    Even in the cultivation world, once such a event is held, no matter how valuable the reward is, when the reward is delivered to the winner, no matter how valuable it is, people will not have any tricks.


    But here, these guys are still not a little bit of consciousness, it is really a little desperate.


    Zhimei on one side listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and felt a little moved in her heart. No matter whether Heng Yanlin talked like this, whether he was seeking justice for the yuan family, she was grateful to hengyanlin, because the other party was talking like this, in fact, he was already talking in the yuan family.


    It''s just, it''s not good to make this guy angry! Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the old man was about to jump. At present, he had already become a top alchemist. At this time, there were many people who did not dare to talk to him like this. However, at this time, this guy is still obsessed with his obsession.


    "Boy, you are very good. I don''t know how long it has been. No one dares to talk to me like this. You are very good. Can you tell me about your family situation?"


    The old man took a deep breath, and then showed a smile. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he opened his mouth and said a word. In his tone, he had already sneered. Three times to four times of provocation, just to Heng Yanlin, in fact, there is not much meaning, or the diameter of the hand, to arrest his family, and then in front of Heng Yanlin, a good torture, let the other party repent and regret, this is a very comfortable thing.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately returned with a smile. On this guy, he also wanted to fight his parents. However, his parents were not in this place, and he could not go. Could he also like this guy?


    If this guy can really help himself and find his parents, he may dare to thank each other.


    "It''s you, not my parents who I said you couldn''t catch."


    Heng Yanlin came back and sorted out the herbs in front of him. Then he responded with a light response. Another earth, he had to travel through time again. Only when he was at that time, could he reach the level of an Immortal Emperor.


    Now this guy, very weak, also want to catch his parents, don''t joke. Seeing that Heng Yanlin turned his head at this time, he did not look at himself, and immediately showed a sneer at his mouth. This guy thought that he was not afraid of heaven and earth. As a result, after saying this, he did not turn his head and did not dare to look at himself.


    ?


    At the end of the day, aren''t you afraid?


    In the past, I thought this guy was not afraid. As a result, he was still counselled like this. However, since he knew he was afraid, why did he provoke himself before?


    It''s really silly and lovely. At this time, I still want to admit it, but it''s too late.


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t say, but I can find it. Do you think that the world of Wulin is really so simple? It''s really naive, yes! "


    The old man coldly looked at hengyanlin in front of him, then sneered. He didn''t say it at this moment. In fact, he didn''t expect hengyanlin to say it, and he didn''t care.


    In fact, it is very simple to find a person and dig his details clearly. He doesn''t feel that there is any difficulty. As long as the money is enough, he can easily find Heng Yanlin''s family.


    It''s not true. In fact, it should not be about money, it should be about resources. For people like him, there are not many others, but there are still some resources, especially some pills that can improve the martial arts level.


    Want to come to some martial arts, or very reason to help him, and then in exchange for some pills.


    "Well, just go ahead. In fact, I''m still looking forward to it. You can help me find it."Hengyanlin smell speech, some of a look at the old man, and then turn around to come over, no longer talk to it, to find it let the other party to find it, he also expected, the other party is really able to find.


    Perhaps, their parents, because of some accidents, are here, in fact, it is possible.


    When the old man saw Heng Yanlin like this, he only thought it was Heng Yanlin. He was forced to pretend that he didn''t care. The diameter was gone. He wanted to find someone to investigate Heng Yanlin, and then get his relatives one by one.


    When he was called linyanheng, he didn''t know what was too late to believe.


    "I think you''d better inform your family as soon as possible. This guy always does what he says. Don''t let your family be caught by him. Be careful. Once someone is caught, it will be dangerous."


    Zhimei has been paying attention to the two people''s words. After the old man finished, she turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin. Her eyes were full of worry, and then she said to Heng Yanlin. Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at the Zhi beauty, immediately at that she smile, then shook his head, "don''t worry, my parents and family, are not in this world, who do you think he can find? If he does find him, I would like to thank him for


    in fact


    Heng Yanlin''s face is full of smile. After shaking his head and saying a word, he is ready to start refining alchemy.


    That Zhi beauty heard here, suddenly is open mouth, a face incredible looking at the hengyanlin in front of her, she is ten thousand did not think, hengyanlin such do not worry, just because, his relatives are not in this world?


    Just, if not, hengyanlin''s performance at this time should not be very sad, right? How can she not see hengyanlin sad expression at all?


    "Sorry, I didn''t think of that."


    Zhi Mei looked at Heng Yan Lin, then gently said a word, some words of apology.


    Hengyanlin waved his hand and didn''t explain anything. His parents were not in this world, just in another world. Zhimei didn''t understand it. Hengyanlin didn''t want to explain.


    Lu Yanlin has just started refining some good medicines, but Lu yanteng has not made some.


    But Heng Yanlin is not very anxious. First of all, he doesn''t know what the Tenglong pill is, and it''s not good to ask that Zhi Mei, so he has been observing how others refine it.


    Secondly, in fact, Heng Yanlin is not in a hurry. In addition, when the teacher is in trouble, he naturally accompanies them to play.


    At present, seeing those people, Heng Yanlin already understood the refining method of Tenglong pill, so at this time, he put those herbs, one by one, into the alchemy furnace, ready to start refining.


    "That guy, isn''t a fool, is he? How to make pills and put all those herbs in together?"


    "Who knows, there is no such alchemy. Isn''t it a waste of medicinal materials? Does this guy have a grudge against the Lin family? I guess so. He wastes the medicinal materials and is angry with the Lin family? "


    People saw that Heng Yanlin, in the alchemy, was actually a brain, put the pills, are all into the furnace, and then are mutual look at each other, saw a look in the eyes of an incredible.


    They didn''t understand what this guy was doing. They thought it was this guy who wanted to get angry with the people of the Lin family. However, this guy''s practice was a little too naive.


    The rest of the Lin family is not much, but the medicinal materials are still very abundant. In this way, if you want to get angry with each other, it''s a fool''s behavior, OK?


    Lin Fan Ya in the distance, at this time, also noticed Heng Yanli''s action. Seeing the other side like this, he didn''t have any alchemy skills at all. He immediately turned up his mouth and then showed a sneer.


    This guy, I''m afraid he''s really a fool. Who made alchemy like this? I''m afraid you''re here to play?


    However, when he saw Heng Yanlin, he felt a little twitch in his heart. Naturally, his Lin family didn''t care about the medicinal materials. However, people who were disgusted by him and wasted medicinal materials were the factors that made him very unhappy.


    After all, after all, after all, every move of the other party will make you extremely angry, let alone that the other party''s current action is still a waste of their medicinal materials.


    "Fan ya, who is this guy? Do you know his details?"


    After finishing some words with Heng Yanlin, the old man''s anger did not stop. He went to the side of Lin Fan Ya and began to ask him about Heng Yanlin''s identity.


    When Lin Fan Ya heard the speech, he was stunned. Then he realized that his uncle was going to prepare to deal with Heng Yanlin. When he thought of this, he felt a slight shock in his heart. He just thought that after the words he asked, the road appeared a bitter smile."Zu Bo, I''m not very clear about his identity. The only thing I can know is that the other party is not from the yuan family, and I don''t know what relationship he has with the yuan family."


    Lin Fanya looked at the family uncle in front of him, and then he said something with some uneasiness.


    When the old man heard the speech, he frowned slightly. He didn''t know the identity of the other party, but it was a little difficult to do. He still had to investigate. It was really troublesome.


    "OK, you continue to refine pills, this guy, when I find out, it will be his bad luck."


    The old man waved his hand and then walked away. He was not good at this aspect, but some people were very clear about it. He asked those people to investigate. Naturally, it was OK. When Lin Fan Ya saw his uncle leave, there was a flash of joy in his eyes, and then he nodded heavily. Then he bowed his head and began to refine alchemy seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C557

    "This Tenglong pill is a little fun. It is actually able to improve some accomplishments according to the strength of others," Heng Yanlin refined the pill. Then he looked at the pill in his hand, shook his head slightly and said a word.


    In fact, he did not think of this situation. Although the pills here are somewhat backward, there are some strange aspects. Heng Yanlin can''t help but study them.


    In a word, some magic parts of this pill are very good. If some unique parts are added to his original pills, some unique pills can be created.


    It is estimated that Heng Yanlin is the one who created the pill. A prescription like this will be a ring in the cultivation world.


    It''s a pity that the money and other things are not used up to hengyanlin. Hengyanlin has already looked down on those things.


    "How many pills have you refined? I think some people in front of you still have 20 or 30 pills, which is very powerful."


    Zhimei wiped the sweat on her forehead, and asked Heng Yanlin on one side. In her eyes, there was a trace of expectation in her eyes. She had just refined it to now, which has already refined 38. If she was refining for a while, it would be about 70.


    Such a result, I think is able to have a very good place, if the number of hengyanlin is less than her, perhaps it is the fruit, it is her.


    She knew that most of this was fantasy, but even if it was fantasy, she should think about it. If she could get the fruit, she would be able to fly to the top of her alchemy.


    In the future, the yuan family will take off completely, and will not be despised or ridiculed.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned his head to see the beauty of Zhi, and then looked at the pill in his hand, "about some dozens of it, I also don''t have many."


    Most of the danyanheng medicines have been refined in the furnace, but they have not been stored in the furnace.


    The original hengyanlin thought that the pills he had made should be almost the same, but now it seems that there is still some danger. If you want to get here, Heng Yanlin is directly recruiting the servant.


    The servant didn''t want to pay attention to Heng Yanlin, but when he touched his eyes, he felt a tremor in his heart, and then he came over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Even though the next person came over, he was still very impatient to ask a sentence. Naturally, there was no good tone in the words.


    Hengyanlin see this, eyebrows slightly pick, looking at the guy in front of him, "go to get me some medicinal materials, I''m useful." After hearing the speech, the servant glanced at hengyanlin''s table subconsciously and saw that the medicinal materials were indeed empty. At that time, they were slightly stunned. Other people''s medicinal materials were still a lot left after they were used. However, in hengyanlin, they were directly empty. They did not know how this family member refined them and consumed them so quickly.


    He wanted to get the medicine, but after noticing one thing, he stopped his steps and said, "where is the pill you refined? How can you make pills without one pill, and you consume so many herbs? "


    The servant looked at Heng Yan Lin at the moment, frowned directly, and then said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, some impatient look at him, "you care where I put the pills, go quickly to get the medicinal materials, such a delay, is to delay my refining time?"


    The next person heard that, almost a mouthful of blood vomited out. In this guy, just such a little thing, how many pieces can he refine out? Really, the horse doesn''t know the face length.


    Forget it, this matter is not his servant should be in charge of. When the time comes, someone will come over and ask Heng Yanlin well. He will sit on one side and have a good look at it.


    Think of here, the servant is cold hum, and then go to one side, to Heng Yanlin take a few pieces of medicine.


    Heng Yanlin took the medicinal materials, but he was not polite. He poured them all into the alchemy furnace. He didn''t have to be sloppy. He just looked like that, but he was a little bit like that. Heng Yanlin was dumping garbage.


    Some people noticed that the scene was full of convulsions. This guy really came to consume medicinal materials for the Lin family. There was no mistake. After all these herbs went down, what kind of pills would you like to refine?


    This is completely impossible. After going down, these herbs will be refined and then fused together. Without systematic distribution, even pills can not be formed.


    As for this, as long as the people who have made alchemy, they will know something. At this moment, looking at Heng Yanlin''s refining like this, people shake their heads except shaking their heads.


    Zhi Mei on one side was also surprised to see hengyanlin''s refining like this, but after thinking of Heng Yanlin''s teaching, she put out the strange things in her heart. When refining pills with Heng Yanlin''s ability, she was a little strange. In fact, it was very normal?At the thought of this, she was relieved and wanted to see how hengyanlin refined it, but the problem was that hengyanlin''s furnaces were all merged, and she couldn''t see anything.


    I don''t know when I can be as powerful as Heng Yanlin, and then like this, I directly put the medicinal materials into it, and then the pills are naturally cultivated.


    Zhi Mei some envious look, is to take back the eyes, and then looked at the furnace in front of, is the heart of the beginning to refine their own pills.


    A moment later, the incense was burnt out. In front of him, someone stood up and announced that the time of alchemy was over.


    At this time, the old man also reappeared on the table, and then looked at the alchemists at the bottom with a smile, especially when he saw the Tenglong pill in their hands.


    Recently, their family received an order for this Tenglong pill. It was too late to catch up with it. However, with the appearance of this competition, it just happened to be able to take advantage of this opportunity and refine a large amount of Teng long pill. This is just a big profit.


    If such a thing happened several times, the Lin family would be able to refine many pills by virtue of this, so as to contain all the pills on the market.


    Only, he thought so, but the fruit, but not so much, can only give up.


    Although these guys can compete for the victory of the competition, the chance is still so small, but if they succeed and have no fruit, it will be a very deep blow to the Lin family.


    "Now let me preside over it. To see who has the most pills and whose pills are the best, it is the champion this time. You all have no opinions, right?"


    At this time, the old man directly looked at these people at the bottom, and then said a light mouth.


    As soon as he said this, the people at the bottom were slightly silent. In fact, all of them knew about the old man. It would be unfair to let him preside over the old man''s words.


    However, the problem is, the current situation is like this: they are here in the Lin family, and this guy is a very famous guy among alchemists. What can they do if they just want to resist and can''t resist?


    It''s about to wait for his sentence.


    Seeing all the people below, they didn''t speak. They were all acquiescent. The old man''s mouth was hooked and his eyes swept by. When he saw the Heng Yan Lin, he immediately showed a sneer.


    This guy, he has already sent someone to investigate. I think that soon, there will be an answer. Under such circumstances, he just doesn''t believe that Heng Yanlin will be able to be tough at that time!


    Then, he glanced at the front page of Heng Yanlin''s table. The smile in his eyes was deeper. This guy, at this time, had not refined a pill? What a waste!


    "Now let me check one by one. The pills you refined, one low-quality Tenglong pill, can be replaced by two intermediate quality Tenglong pills and three intermediate quality Tenglong pills. Do you understand?"


    At this time, the old man explained the rules directly. After they looked at each other, they shook their heads one after another. In fact, the rules were quite consistent.


    Otherwise, if the quality is almost the same, the competition is still a little bit like that.


    "Very good, then from the alchemist in front of me, start to count."


    Seeing that everyone had no opinion, the old man also walked down at this time, and then he took the lead in front of an alchemist and began to count up.


    "Thirty one low-grade pills, five intermediate pills, a total of 41 low-level pills, less than these 41 people, can be withdrawn."


    The old man looked at the pills in front of him and said casually, then someone came over and took the pills away. Then he left a note after statistics.


    On hearing this, the people on the side immediately changed their faces slightly. They did not kill a few people. At this time, they all shook their heads, and then came to the servants. After taking all the pills out, they all retreated to the periphery. The number of pills for someone has surpassed them. Under such circumstances, it is meaningless for them to keep them. On the contrary, they will let the old people count more. Maybe when they have less pills, they will still sneer at them.


    It was originally calculated that the alchemist who had obtained such a number of pills had a flash of joy on his face, and then he was elated to look at the people around him. Seeing those who had left, his smile was even worse.


    However, after seeing those people and many others, his face was a little ugly after staying on the field.


    As long as these people are not lying, it can be understood that the number of pills refined by these people is far beyond him.At the thought of this, his face naturally did not look good. That Zhi beauty at this time, still stay here, want to come to each other refining quantity, also want to be more than the first alchemist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C558

    The old man glanced at him at random, and he could see that there were many fewer people at this time, but when he saw Heng Yanlin, who was still on the field, there was a flash of displeasure in his eyes.


    This guy, is not a fool, he has not said, pills less than the forty-one people, directly exit, did not understand?


    Even though he didn''t have that pill, he still stayed here. Who gave him courage and who gave him face? It''s just like this.


    Forget it, keep it or not. If you don''t keep it, it''s not easy to settle accounts with him at that time. It happens that when the other party is still there, he will be humiliated severely, and then settle accounts with him!


    Thinking of this, he is to put down the observation of Heng Yanlin and directly start to check the pills of the rest of the people.


    "Thirty nine low-level pills, ten intermediate pills, the statistical quantity is, 59 low-level pills, the number of people arriving, now you can leave!"


    The old man looked at the pills in front of the next alchemist. Seeing that the pills in front of him were skillful, he nodded directly, with a touch of joy in his eyes. The more the pills were refined, they were the pills of his Lin family.


    After he said this, more than half of the people present left the venue one after another.


    The alchemist originally thought that his number this time could definitely empty all the people here, but he never thought that there were so many people left here.


    At this time, the first alchemist left directly.


    Seeing this, his face is naturally a little ugly. If there is no wrong guess, it is time for him to leave when the third alchemist comes out.


    And the old man, at this time, also went to the third alchemist, looked at the alchemist in front of him, and then picked up the pill in front of him. After a careful look, he was sentenced.


    "Fifty low-grade pills, five intermediate pills, three high-level pills, a total of 78 low-level pills!"


    Hearing this, the rest of the crowd immediately changed their faces, and then came out with a look of great horror. Some people were pale at this time, and then slowly walked out.


    More than 70 pills have been able to eliminate too many people, but in a moment, the people here are almost gone, and there are not enough people on the ground.


    The third alchemist, who was originally proud of his face, immediately changed his face after seeing about a dozen others. Could it be said that these people belong to more people who refine pills than him?


    At the thought of it, his face was very ugly.


    And outside, the crowd has been watching carefully at the remaining few, are guessing how many pills these people have, which is even more powerful than the third alchemist there.


    At this time, the old man looked directly and noticed that the next one was Heng Yanlin. Immediately, his mouth was slightly crooked, and then he walked slowly towards hengyanlin.


    "Don''t you think it''s shameful that you haven''t refined one pill and are still here? Did not see those people, in knowing that they have lost, are all leaving? Who gave you the courage that you still have today? "


    The old man looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. In his eyes, he was full of disdain, and there was a faint irony.


    The people on the other side were all thinking about the next person, how much his pills would be, especially the third alchemist. At this time, his heart was tense.


    Just at this time, to see that Heng Yan Lin''s table, there is no pill, and the old man''s words, let the people immediately be stunned.


    Then he looked at the Heng Yan Lin in a most incredible way, "what''s the matter with this guy? If you haven''t refined out the pill, you can forget it, but you don''t need to stay there?"


    "That''s right. How can I feel that it''s humiliating. I thought that the next person, how many pills he can refine, is not far more than the former alchemists."


    At this time, people are speechless and disappointed. They all wait until now to see how many pills there are in the next one. When the results are good, there is no pill.


    "This guy is here to make trouble. Before that, I looked at him and threw all those herbs into the alchemy stove. It was not like an alchemist at all."


    "Yes, I also saw that he ordered several pieces of medicinal herbs, which were thrown into the stove. How do you think, this guy looks like he''s making trouble. He doesn''t look like an alchemist at all."


    One side of the crowd, at this time, is directed at the Heng Yan Lin, pointing, and then full of disdain to say.After hearing these words, the people on one side immediately looked at Heng Yanlin strangely. If he really came to make trouble, this guy is not looking for death. Where can he make trouble at will?


    Heng Yanlin''s face was still flat and light. Looking at the old man in front of him, he said a word more lazily, and directly opened the furnace. "Are the pills all in? Thanks to you are still a famous alchemist. You have no eyesight at all. "


    Heng Yan Lin light words spread out, so that the public is a Leng, there are really pills? However, just a little pill in the stove, how much can there be? I guess it''s just a few, right?


    The thought in the old man''s mind was the same as that of others. A stove of pills came out, which was just a few pills. In this case, Heng Yanlin said that there were Dan ah yo in it, but where could the pills go?


    "You really can''t see the coffin and shed tears. Just a furnace of pills can make you stand here. You are the alchemists in front of you. Are their alchemy quantity in vain?"


    As he spoke, the old man looked at the furnace, trying to see how many pills there were. Then he could give hengyanlin a good talk and let the people on the side know how many pills hengyanlin had.


    But after he looked inside, his face suddenly solidified down, and then he looked at the furnace in front of him.


    I saw that the furnace, full of dense pills, in the refining of the Dan fire, constantly rolling up and down, it seems to be a very smart feeling in general, and these pills are actually to the level of high-quality pills!


    "This, how could this be possible?"


    The old man some can''t believe looking at the scene in front of him, and then murmured to himself that his eyes were about to stare out at this time!


    "Can you announce how many pills I have? If you don''t know, I can take it out and show it to the public. "


    Heng Yanlin looked at the old man, and then he opened his mouth and said a word, which made the old man''s face white. In fact, there are no need to count these pills. It is Heng Yanlin who has won.


    Hengyanlin saw that the old man didn''t speak. Instead, he patted the stove, and the thick and dense pills flew out. After a circle in the air, it fell on the table again. What was placed was extremely neat and smooth.


    All of them were absorbed in it, and suddenly they took a breath of cold air. They were shocked and looked at the scene in front of them.


    "High level, high level pills! It''s all high-grade pills. How does he do it? "


    "I don''t know, but it''s certain that all these are really high-level pills. I also want to know how he did it!"


    The faces of the people were very ugly, and then they were shocked. Before that, they clearly saw that Heng Yanlin put the medicinal materials into the furnace at will. But what''s the matter? Why are all the pills of hengyanlin of high grade?


    How did he do it, or did Heng Yanlin do it because of his secret? What high-level alchemy was used?


    At the thought of this, people look at the eyes of Heng Yanlin, and they are a little hot. The refined pills are of high grade. If we say that Heng Yanlin has no secret and no secret, they will not believe it.


    If you can get this secret, after the master of alchemy, there will be a place for them!


    At the thought of this, their eyes are extremely hot, that is, the old man, at this time, also look at the hengyanlin with incomparable radiance.


    He already has that high-level fruit. When refining alchemy later, he can increase the success rate. If there is a secret of Heng Yanlin, he can refine it at that time, isn''t it all high-level pills, and the success rate is the existence of explosion?


    Perhaps that is to say, the other party''s secret, is to surpass that fruit, also is not necessarily!


    At the thought of this, his heart is palpitating, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes are full of greed.


    "The pills here can be determined. I am the first one."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the old man. He was amused by the greedy look in his eyes. This old guy, he even wanted to pay attention to him. He was really a bit bold.


    The old man smelt speech and looked at the pills in front of hengyanlin, and then subconsciously took a look at the Linfan cliff. After seeing hengyanlin''s pills, the old man''s face was extremely ugly.


    This guy, refining so many high-level pills, where can he compare?


    Originally, I thought that this competition, the victory is absolutely flying him, but I never thought that a Heng Yan Lin came out and directly robbed him of the first place.


    And he faced Heng Yan Lin, it can be said that is, no backhand force.At this time, the old man''s face was a little ugly. He thought that his younger generation could indeed win the first place, but he didn''t expect that he could know that his younger generation had already lost.


    With so many high-level pills, how can you win in the past? Even he, in the face of hengyanlin, is estimated to be unable to win! Thinking of this, his face is gloomy, and then he looks at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. No matter what, the winning party can''t be Heng Yan Lin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C559

    "Your pills are still in the stove, so they can''t be regarded as finished. As I said earlier, you didn''t do it when you put them on the table, so these pills can''t be counted as finished by you."


    At this time, the old man directly looked at Heng Yan Lin, then opened his mouth and said a sentence. In his tone, he had already brought a smile.


    This guy, who is really stupid, can give him such a good excuse at this time. If it is not for this guy, his excuse is really hard to find.


    Listening to the old man''s words, everyone was shocked. Although hengyanlin''s pills were still put in the furnace, if it was really said, hengyanlin had been refined. It seems that there is nothing to do with it?


    At this time, the old man actually spoke like this. It was clear that he wanted to get rid of Heng Yanlin. At the thought of this, people looked at the old man''s eyes and felt disgusted.


    This guy, this thing, has been done for the second time. It''s really shameless to come here again now.


    "Hello! This is a good pill. How can you say it doesn''t count! Don''t overdo it. The ability of pills is refined from that furnace. Why not put it in the furnace? "


    A wipe of Zhi beauty at this time, is incomparably angry looking at the old man, then is angry ran said. When the old man heard the words, he sneered, "the pill was refined from the alchemy furnace. There''s nothing wrong with it. But you should know that the furnace was still in the process of refining pills before. Who knows if this is the completion of refining? The time has come, so the alchemy furnace should be


    stopped. In this way, the elixir is still in the alchemy furnace. Who knows if he is refining? If it still counts, it''s unfair to the rest of us! "


    Zhi beauty smell speech, immediately is the face of the gas is white, is not seen, such a faceless person.


    "What are you talking about? If he doesn''t finish refining, he will extinguish the Dan fire? Did you see his Dan fire burning? You are shameless. If his achievements count, your people will not win! "


    Zhi Mei smashed this time, is very angry, immediately pointed to the old man, and then said angrily, in the eyes, has been a cold.


    This guy, in the previous time, made a move to her yuan family, this time, it was to her side of the people, which has made her angry to the extreme!


    This time, she was sure that Heng Yanlin was absolutely able to win, and in fact, it was, but this guy, at this time, began to play rogue!


    The old man smell speech, immediately is a frown, and then turn head coldly looking at the Zhi beauty in front of.


    "Pay attention to your words. Who do you think you are and dare to talk to me like this? Believe it or not, you won''t be able to participate in the contest!" The old man didn''t give face to the beauty of Zhi in front of him. After scolding him coldly, he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. "It seems that you are not from the yuan family. In this case, you even belong to the family. Do you want to come here for a competition? You


    don''t have any places in your own right! "


    The old man said, while sneering repeatedly, for Heng Yanlin, he has been very angry, originally thought, this is just a guy without much threat.


    But where is to know, this guy is actually able to refine such a good pill, looking at these high-level pills in front of him, he has a kind, can''t help but want to own the idea.


    However, this pill can not let the other party take away, just after having this batch of pills, he is able to take that batch of pills out.


    Think of here, his mouth is slightly a hook, direct is a light wave, called a servant.


    "This guy is not qualified. His grades are invalid. He will take all his pills."


    The old man said, while waving his hand repeatedly, the servant heard the speech and went directly to take all the pills in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, Zhi Mei on the other side turned pale. She said that the pills made by hengyanlin were no good. Now she wanted to take away the pills from hengyanlin. She had never seen such a shameless person as this!


    Is this guy really planning to lose face!


    "What you have done is too much, saying that her grades can''t be counted. Now you take his pills. What are you? Don''t you feel ashamed? Thank you for being an elder of the Lin family


    That Zhi beauty looked at the old man, never thought that once he was shameless, he could be shameless to such a point, gas is almost trembling all over.


    Seeing this, all the people on the side were indifferent to the scene in front of them. This is just a matter for their two families. What''s more, Heng Yanlin has refined too many pills.If hengyanlin is left here, they will have no hope at that time. It is better to remove Heng Yanlin and say something else. Otherwise, they will have lost.


    If Heng Yanlin is excluded, they may not win, but if they do not, they will surely lose. Under such circumstances, they will not help Heng Yanlin to say anything.


    And that Zhi beauty at this time, has also been aware of this matter, looking at those onlookers, eyes, is with a touch of cold color, these guys, sooner or later will be because of their own this act and regret!


    At present, they can ignore this matter. When they win, they want others to stand up? It''s really a dream.


    "Don''t make a mistake. This is my herbal medicine. The refined pills belong to my family now. Don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, you won''t come back any more!"


    The old man listened to that Zhi beauty at this time, is a mouthful of cry his don''t want to face the words, immediately is the face a sink, then is a deep voice said, looking at the Zhi beauty''s eyes, is also some bad.


    This guy, who is he really? How dare you talk to him like that? Don''t look, where is this, who he is!


    And at this time, the hengyanlin finally had a trace of movement, saw hengyanlin one hand, gently pressed the stone platform, introduced a very deep hand print on the stone platform, then raised his head, and then said in a cold voice.


    "When I was in the past, I just shouldn''t be refining any pills here. I just want to knock down your family directly. When that time comes, the qualification to win the competition will not be mine?"


    Heng Yanlin said this, while showing a sneer color, that face has been full of sneers.


    It''s just like him. In the past, when provoked by these guys, we should put all these guys down. In this way, we are still trying to compete and refining pills to make them cheaper. It''s stupid not to do it in a stupid way.


    The old man smelled the speech and was slightly stunned for a moment, but then, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the corner of his mouth was a sneer.


    "You''ve all heard that. This guy wants to put us down and take the fruit directly. Don''t say that we Lin family, even the rest of you, will have no share at that time."


    This guy is really silly and cute. Although I don''t know how much strength he has in his hands, it doesn''t matter. There are so many people on his side. Is it possible that the other party wants to turn over the people here?


    Behind these people, they all represent how many families and strength they represent. Such a little guy even wants to do such a thing. He thinks that the other party is already stupid and can''t be stupid any more.


    At this time, the people on one side listened to this and looked at Heng Yan Lin over there. Later, they also looked at Heng Yan Lin with a cold look. Then they said in a cold voice.


    "Since the sentence has been passed and your qualification has been lost, please leave directly. This is already suitable for you!"


    "Don''t count the scores as soon as possible. You can''t count the scores even if you don''t count the scores. You can''t count the scores more than Ben."


    People at this time, is looking at Heng Yan Lin, eyes, is full of a cold.


    In any case, how hateful the old man is, but what they can know is that the old man did nothing wrong. If Heng Yanlin won the first place, they can go back now.


    This time the fruit, but mature ah, where are they able to reason, so give up, let hengyanlin take the fruit?


    "Do you hear me? I just lost. You can''t stay here. Now you can leave! You are the only wild monkey that jumps out of nowhere. You want to take the fruit. You are dreaming


    At this time, Lin Fanya on the other side looked at Heng Yan Lin with a sneer. Then he opened his mouth and said a word. Between the words, he also looked at Heng Yan Lin with incomparable provocation.


    At the moment, there are so many people who are so dissatisfied with hengyanlin. If they are making hengyanlin angry and forcing him to make a move, it will be much more fun. At that time, with so many human feelings, hengyanlin would be half disabled. At that time, he would be able to torture hengyanlin to his heart''s content. To think about it, it was a very penetrating thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C560

    Heng Yanlin is still frowning. Listening to Lin Fan Ya''s words, he immediately takes a look at Lin Fan ya, a guy who has been talking all the time. What''s the point?


    However, at the beginning, if he killed the other party at once, he probably didn''t have the matter at present. Speaking of it, he seemed to blame himself.


    "If you have anyone who can fight, please call it out. I''ll take care of it."


    Heng Yanlin was too lazy to say anything. He waved his hand directly, and then he said a word. Looking at the old man who was also proud of himself, he said a word with cold eyes.


    The old man smelled the speech and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. This guy, I''m afraid, isn''t he sick? At this point, do you want to be provocative?


    This guy didn''t see how many families on his side were already upset with him. He was going to expel him? At this time, you want to be a hero here? It''s really silly. It''s cute.


    "Put the pill down for me. It''s not something you can move."


    After Heng Yanlin finished speaking, the servants on the other side didn''t pay attention to Heng Yanlin at all. They stretched out their hands and prepared to put away all the pills in front of him.


    Looking at so many pills in front of Heng Yanlin, his heart is a little excited.


    There are so many Tenglong pills, and all of them are high-level. Anyway, the uncle of that clan has not checked the quantity of these pills. If you steal some of them, you won''t have anything.


    Therefore, at this time, he was thinking, after he got the pills, how much Teng long Dan should be stolen was better, and where would he pay attention to Heng Yanlin.


    But at this moment, Heng Yanlin''s roar is really a little loud. He is slightly stunned. He looks up at Heng Yanlin in front of him and delivers a look of disdain. He doesn''t want to listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, but wants to continue to clean up the elixir in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing the servant in front of him, he didn''t listen to his words at this time. Heng Yan frowned, and then he slapped his right hand. The servant immediately flew out. The diameter of the stone platform was smashed, and then he stopped.


    Only after the servant stopped, the servant did not know life and death. Just looking at this situation, he was not far away from death.


    The old man looked at the scene in front of him. Then he raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He was not surprised by the rest of the things. He was just a little surprised. What was this guy doing? He actually started directly!


    Right in front of him, in the Lin family, did he do it directly?


    At this time, the rest of the people on the side were also extremely surprised. Looking at the scene in front of them, Heng Yanlin really scared them. Where did this come from.


    This is the territory of the Lin family. Do you want to start it? Is it the rhythm to turn the other party over? That''s too good for you, but do you have the strength?


    This is someone else''s Lin family. I don''t know how many experts there are. You just want to scare them to death.


    "Boy, you''re fine, still.


    Although I don''t care whether other people will know about it, if we can avoid it, it is still very good.


    The old man looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. In his eyes, there was a smile in his eyes. As long as he could get the secret of Heng Yanlin, the family of alchemy would be the only one.


    The rest of the family, will only become their vassals, or in other words, this guy will only be swallowed up by them.


    At that time, it may be possible that the Lin family will become the first giant in the martial arts world.


    After all, with enough pills, he will be able to cultivate countless masters. Who can compete with him in the martial arts?


    "It''s really this guy who didn''t do it right. I''m here to help. I can''t say that this guy is going to pick us up and take away the fruit?"


    "It''s true that this guy still dares to have the idea of that fruit. Don''t you know that this fruit is the common thing among our big families. As a foreigner, he also dares to pay attention to this fruit. He is really looking for death!"


    "Let me take this guy down! Save this guy, still here, such a hindrance


    When the old man was staring at Heng Yanlin in front of him, the people on one side opened their mouths one after another at this time. While talking, they left their own position, and then slowly approached Heng Yanlin.


    If not to see, these people''s eyes, are flashing with that extremely malicious eyes, that old man would think, these guys, just want to come to help!


    These guys are a little too shameless! Clearly, he came here and wanted to know how Heng Yanlin could refine the secret of the pill. At this time, he came to help in this name!I haven''t seen these guys before. It''s such a shameless time.


    These people who were originally on the side didn''t want to help at the beginning. Although they didn''t know how strong Heng Yanlin was, they dared to challenge here. I think their strength is very strong.


    However, at this time, they saw these Tenglong pills in front of hengyanlin. So many of them were high-quality Tenglong pills. They all wanted to know how Heng Yanlin did it.


    As long as they know the news, their demand for the fruit is estimated to be dispensable. The fruit can only bring one person and make the alchemy more powerful.


    But the secret arts in Heng Yanlin''s hands can make the alchemy secret, spread in their families, and after that, they can keep their families and become prosperous.


    Compared with the two, who is light and who is heavy is clear at a glance.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but this guy is actually provoking in our Lin family. Naturally, it''s better for us to solve it. Otherwise, how can the Lin family face the people who come to challenge us? I''m afraid that after that, there will be more and more people. "


    Knowing the purpose of these people, the old man also sighed. Then he stood up and said a word to these people. There was a trace of coldness in his tone.


    This guy, however, in their Lin family, has already provoked their Lin family. Is it difficult to say that at this time, they also want to challenge their Lin family together!


    What he meant by this was to warn these people that this was their Lin family''s business, so that these people would not do anything, or they would have no good fruit if they offended him!


    This is the best opportunity for those people to help their families to gain benefits. If they miss this opportunity, there will be no more.


    They are very clear, if let Heng Yan Lin stream fall into the hands of the Lin family, then the Lin family will be rapidly expanding.


    At that time, the Lin family will swallow them all. If not, they will not survive under the expansion of the other party.


    For this matter, everyone''s heart is very clear, such things, but very many, with lessons learned from the past, they will not happen in such a thing!


    "What did Mr. Lin say? This guy is so wild, and his goal is the fruit, which is our common thing. Where can he get it! This is what I''m waiting for together "That''s right. It''s from that fruit. Naturally, we need to join hands to fight the enemy. Where can we give brother Lin? I think after catching this guy, I''ll teach the other party a good lesson. Let the other party know that we guys are not easy to be provoked!"


    "That''s not a good thing to say. I think it''s better for me to take it back, and then I''ll question what the other party''s purpose is and whether there are any partners. It''s better to do so." The crowd listened to the old man''s words, and after laughing, they said something directly. The old man''s face was extremely blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C561

    These guys are really shameless to the extreme. They have never seen anyone who is more shameless than these guys. It is clearly for the sake of this guy''s secret that they say that they are very great!


    At the thought of this, the old man''s face was very blue. He looked at these guys hard, and then gave his own people a look. He told them to take down Heng Yanlin and quickly grabbed him.


    Aren''t these guys shameless? On his side, he directly captured people, but he wanted to see how they could take people away from him.


    This is the Lin family. What can you do if you have too many people? Can you take people away from them?


    At the thought of this, he looked at these people in front of him, and his eyes were full of cold color.


    That Zhi beauty at this time, see these people, unexpectedly is swarming on, first to Heng Yan Lin hand, immediately is in the heart of a hurry, these guys, and that Lin family is not a group of ah! How is it at this time, such maintenance of the Lin family to come?


    I don''t think they were angry with the Lin family before?


    Zhi Mei doesn''t know that the goal of these people is actually Heng Yan Lin, but the words he says is to make himself become a famous teacher. It''s just a cover up.


    It can be said that these guys are just as shameless as the old man.


    "Yanlin, these guys are so many, can you deal with them?"


    That Zhi beauty looks at one side of Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes, is full of tension color, then is looking at Heng Yan Lin, asked a sentence.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at the side of Zhi Mei, and then gently smile, "you should ask, in fact, should be these guys, is my opponent just right, you are all asked wrong."


    As for these guys, their strength is actually the strength of the second and third class. Some of them are first-class ones. Such strength is not a threat to him at all.


    Listen to this hengyanlin''s words, that Zhimei is a little relaxed, hengyanlin is said like this, want to come this time, should be no problem is, she just want to say something.


    At this time, the other side came around to see what kind of miserable means hengyanlin was. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately got a hook in his mouth, and then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him with a sneer.


    "It''s really shameless. I don''t want to see how many people there are here. Do you really think that you can defeat a hundred with one? Soon you will be able to know that you are what miserable end, I would like to see how you can be in the later, in the big mouth! "


    All of them have reached this point. This guy can still talk big like this. To tell the truth, Lin Fanya is also admired.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but did not go to see this guy, this guy, is really a bit too noisy, it seems, should be solved together.


    Hengyanlin had just thought of this place. Those warriors who came to hengyanlin were already close to him. When he saw him, he seemed to be thinking about something. A cold look flashed in his eyes.


    No one said anything. The diameter was aimed at hengyanlin, and one hand was taken. They all did not use weapons. Before that, they had received orders, and could not harm his name.


    Only when Heng Yanlin is alive can he give them benefits. If he dies, what they want will be gone.


    So at this time, they can''t let Heng Yanlin die. At least, they can''t die before he says what they want.


    Heng Yanlin slightly narrowed his eyes, in front of these people, although Heng Yanlin is not in the eye, but these guys, in the beginning, has been in his attention.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Looking at the palm of his hand, although he didn''t want to hurt himself, Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to hurt him, but Heng Yanlin was not polite to the other party. He directly gave a whip leg, which was to kick the person in front of him and kick him out.


    Then, Heng Yanlin didn''t hesitate. He kicked all the people in front of him. At this time, it seemed that all the people in front of him were turned into remnant shadows. He turned all the people in front of him over!


    In a few short breaths, hengyanlin was originally surrounded by a dense crowd. At this time, all of them were emptied out. Those people who were behind, originally those who were standing in a relatively dense way, were doing this and were smashed out.


    At this time, the old man looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. He only felt that he was a Kung Fu in blinking an eye. The people in front of him seemed to be emptied.


    These guys, do you have such rubbish! It''s all like a child, just for a moment, is this guy knocked down?


    Thinking of this, the old man''s heart was extremely angry. Although his clansmen usually focus on refining alchemy, they should not be so simple as to be picked over?Just now this guy put down his words and said that he wanted to turn over all of them. This is what he is doing now. How useless are the people on his side!


    At the thought of this, the old man''s face was a little ugly.


    Zhi Mei on that side saw this situation. After being stunned for a moment, she was overjoyed. These guys, at ordinary times, would not cheat their yuan family''s people. What''s the matter now? It''s all at once, that''s what''s going on!


    It''s just rubbish one by one!


    That Zhi beauty is happy to see those, has been hengyanlin kick fainted in the past, then that face is full of joy.


    "Why, you people, is that the strength? If there''s anyone else who''s not good, just call them out quickly. I''m in a hurry. "


    Heng Yanlin clapped his hands and said with a smile to the old man in front of him. Then he opened his mouth to the side of Zhimei and said, "these pills are all put away. At least they are my refined things. Things will not be worse."


    Although hengyanlin is not how to refine with heart, but it can be said that these pills, absolutely not bad, let the Zhimei put away, also do not want to cheap people here.


    Heng Yanlin''s words fell, so that the old man was originally angry. When he saw that Zhi Mei, he actually wanted to take away those pills. He was very angry in his heart.


    He has been taking these pills as his own things, but now he was put away by this guy, which made him feel very angry.


    "Put down those pills for me. It belongs to my Lin family."


    The old man looked at that Zhi beauty, saw that she was picking up things, that pill, one by one, that look is to become cold incomparable, and then cold voice said.


    Listen to this, that Zhi beauty is some astonishment to raise a head, and then speechless looking at the guy in front of, "you are too shameless, right? Are these pills yours? I don''t want to see who made it! "


    This guy, actually arrived at this time, is still not a little bit of consciousness in general, still feel, this pill is their Lin family, that Zhi Mei is some doubt, this guy''s brain, is not some abnormal.


    The old man stares at Na Zhi Mei, "is this the elixir refined in my Lin family, or is it used with my Lin family''s medicinal materials, not my Lin family''s things, or will they?"


    In the eyes of the old man, there was a color of rage, and the cold words. She didn''t want to speak any more. She finally understood why Heng Yanlin had been saying alchemy before, which was really too troublesome.


    On such a lie, it is really some too much trouble, if there is strength, it is directly to beat the other side down.


    "OK, it''s your Lin family''s stuff, but now, I''m going to take it away. You''re going to let your Lin family come out and defeat him. Otherwise, it''s not only the pill that belongs to me, but also your fruit. We''ll decide."


    Zhi beauty at this time, some impatient waved her hand, casually said a word, then did not want to speak.


    And such a guy in talking, she felt that she was going to be mad, did not look at Heng Yan Lin at this time, are not want to talk!


    "You, in the past, seemed to have some opinions on me. Just right, I also have some opinions about you."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin gently waved his hand, and then a sharp blade flew to Heng Yanlin''s hand. Then Heng Yanlin slowly looked at the Linfan cliff, with a touch of cold in his eyes.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin on the cliff, Lin Fanya didn''t need to fly. He turned all these people over. They were already stunned. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately felt a shiver in his heart. Looking at the weapons in his hand, he turned pale.


    "I,"


    at this time, Lin Fanya didn''t know what it was. He didn''t have much force at all, so he wanted to fight with Heng Yanlin, that was looking for death!


    So now, seeing that Heng Yan Lin is aiming at him, he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is too lazy to say anything. The diameter is a wave of his hand. The weapon in his hand, at this time, directly shoots out, and then penetrates into the body of Lin Fan cliff. That Lin Fan cliff is very surprised to look at his chest, that weapon, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin, completely did not expect that he would die in Heng Yan Lin''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C562

    "You dare to kill my Lin family!"


    That old Lin looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he roared with surprise and anger. He really didn''t expect that this Heng Yan Lin dare to kill his people in front of him!


    Looking at his own people, or the people he was optimistic about, he died here, and his anger was already pounding into his heart.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, cold look at the old Lin, eyes full of cold color, "where is the fruit tree, say it, maybe I can spare you all Lin family a life, otherwise, you Lin family will disappear."


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes are full of cold color. Looking at the old Lin''s eyes, he is full of killing intention. He is not moved by the words of the other party.


    The Lin family listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him and said, "on you, it''s too small to look at my Lin family! I think you can destroy the Lin family


    The old Lin''s words just fell, and then there were dense footsteps, and then there was a ring. At this time, countless people came towards this side.


    That old Lin saw this, immediately on the corner of his mouth, with a sneer, looked at hengyanlin like this, the strength is powerful, can have so many people of their Lin family powerful?


    I didn''t see where it was, but I came here to pick them up. I really thought that they were just some small families that couldn''t make it. Who could bully them?


    However, Heng Yanlin shook his head when he saw this. These guys, when they really did not see the coffin and did not shed tears, were already at this time, and they still had to face up to themselves.


    Since that is the case, let''s satisfy the other party. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are completely gloomy, and then the cold color flickers in his eyes.


    When the old man saw Heng Yanlin like this, he didn''t care. There were so many people on his side. Heng Yanlin was fierce. Could he surpass the people on his side?


    You know, there are a lot of top-ranking experts here. There is nothing to be afraid of. When he thinks of this, he just waves his hand gently and wants the people around him to arrest Heng Yanlin and torture him.


    Before that, he wanted to ask Heng Yanlin how to refine the secret of the pill, and then give him a happy one. No matter how, hengyanlin also made a great contribution to their Lin family.


    But at this time, he didn''t think so. This guy actually killed his Lin family and didn''t pay attention to his Lin family. If he didn''t give Heng Yanlin a profound lesson, he would become a laughing stock in the future!


    At the thought of this, he looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which was full of cold sense.


    "Didi..."


    Just when the old man was ready to wave his hand and let people kill Heng Yanlin, a voice sounded from his waist. It was his mobile phone. When he heard the sound, he didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    But when he saw the visitor, he frowned, and then he picked it up.


    "Tell me, don''t you have a conflict with that man?"


    Just as soon as the connection was made, the other party''s person was extremely eager to ask. His tone was full of anxiety.


    That old Lin smell speech, immediately is eyebrow slightly a frown, afterward is some strange inquiry to ask, "who are you talking about? Who is in conflict with? "


    That person hears speech, immediately is some helpless, "when you just, did not let me investigate a person, is this person, you do not want to tell me, you have had a festival with him?"


    That old Lin smell speech, immediately is subconsciously looked at the opposite Heng Yan Lin, then is a frown, "what do you want to say, this guy, actually dare to kill my Lin family, now I am ready to take him down!"


    That person hears speech, immediately is facial expression is stiff, then is eager to say, "killed you a clansman? Let him kill him. It''s no big deal. But don''t make him angry. This is my last advice to you


    At this time, the man was already full of anxiety. When he thought of the news he had just called and looked at what was happening here, he was in a cold sweat.


    "What do you mean, he killed my people, but you want to say that if he kills my people, what do you want to do


    Hearing this, Mr. Lin''s face sank, and then he said angrily that he had never seen such a friend. In the past, this guy still received his favor!


    At present, it is not afraid that there is retribution to say such a cruel word!


    At the moment, Mr. Lin is already angry and doesn''t know what to say. So at the moment, the response words also become cold and merciless.


    "You have to believe me. This man is not something you can provoke, nor can the Lin family. Do you know how powerful his strength is?"Hearing this, the man was already anxious and sweat was going to stay. If it wasn''t for the kindness of old Lin, he would have been too lazy to pay attention to him at the moment.


    God knows if you are sick, but you are actually provoking that guy. This guy is what you can do? If you want to die, you can go to find death by yourself! That old Lin listened to this, but still is a face of disbelief, and then said, "his strength is powerful, how can it be? Can we have so many people in the Lin family? You know, there are dozens of first-class masters in our Lin family. Even if he is the top of the first-class masters, he will only die here at that time! "


    When Mr. Lin said this, he was full of self-confidence and didn''t mean to put Heng Yan Lin in his eyes at all. When the man listened to this, he was about to cry out. He was still unwilling to believe that he didn''t cheat each other?


    "But the master! Master realm your first-class master in many, in front of each other, is just chicken! You can fight against the master. Do you want the Lin family to be destroyed like this? "


    At this time, the man finally couldn''t help but say angrily. He knew that hengyanlin was about to be opposite. He was always unwilling to say it because he could hear what he said.


    After the old Lin knew that hengyanlin was a master, he would know that he had told the news to the other party. Who knows if the other party has some disagreements about this.


    That''s why he didn''t want to say that. Just now, listening to the old Lin''s words, he was already scared to death. Where did he dare to delay? If he didn''t say so, he felt that his benefactor was about to die in Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t kill the Lin family directly at this time. He wanted to come here or be saved. After all, as master Heng Yanlin, if you want to fight these people, you can kill these people by putting your hand directly. Where can we wait until now?


    At the thought of this, he was in a cold sweat. He only hoped that Heng Yanlin could let go of the Lin family.


    At this time, that old Lin also heard the words. He was stunned for a moment. Then he widened his eyes and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Then he was sweating.


    "What are you talking about? He''s a master? Are you sure you are not mistaken, or are you teasing me? How can you be a master at such a young age? I will never believe it! "


    At this time, old Lin was already looking at Heng Yan Lin with an unbelievable look on his face. He would not think that Heng Yanlin would be a master.


    Are you kidding? This guy seems to be only in his early twenties. Under such circumstances, how could Heng Yanlin be a master?


    At the thought of this, he was staring at Heng Yanlin and began to think in his mind. As far as he knew, in his own cognition, there was no young master like Heng Yanlin.


    You know, which of those masters is not known by him, which is not seven years old and eighty years old, but where there is one, is Heng Yanlin''s young appearance! The other party is absolutely wrong! "Have you forgotten that a young and incomparable master destroyed the cloud hidden gate before? How could you forget such a big thing? Do you think about it yourself? Is this person the same as that person? It belongs to the master''s identity, is also young incomparable?


    ¡±


    seeing that the old man was still distrustful at this time, the man finally sighed, then said a word, and then hung up the phone.


    In fact, there is no need to go on, there is no need to go on.


    All of them have already talked about this. What''s the meaning of saying? I have already given such a hint to the other party. The other party is still ungrateful and unwilling to believe his words. When he dies, he can only blame himself.


    All he could do was to do it, and he still took the risk of offending the master! Who knows if the other party will be because he talks like this and then turns his anger on him.


    The master''s group of guys, one by one, are very cranky. They will always be involved in all people because of some small things, and then it is the time for those people to have bad luck. He has already reached the limit of what he can do, and the rest is nothing to do with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C563

    At this time, old Lin''s face was extremely ugly. Looking at Heng Yan Lin, he finally thought of it. Before that, there was such a thing, that is, there was a young man whose strength had reached the level of a master.


    In the past, it was unknown all along. After smashing, it was a direct shock to kill the yunyin sect, which directly shocked countless people. Most importantly, among the cloud hidden door, there were also people who had a master''s realm!


    However, the cloud hidden gate was also destroyed, which can show a problem, that is, Zeng guy''s strength has surpassed some people too much.


    Even if it is the master of the realm of people, it is not necessarily able to win hengyanlin.


    Listening to the busy tone in the phone, Nalin always sinks in his heart, and the other party is unwilling to speak. He naturally knows why, because the other party is actually extremely afraid of hengyanlin.


    At this moment, the words he said were probably heard by Heng Yanlin. He was afraid that Heng Yanlin would anger him, so he left directly.


    But this is also very normal. I don''t want to think about it. Who is Heng Yanlin in the end? With his strength, if he is not happy, he will pursue him directly. It is estimated that he will not play a role in going abroad.


    At the thought of this, he was very chilly in his heart, looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also more and more flickering.


    "It seems that you dare not let your people go. In that case, I will come."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the old man in front of him coldly, and then said a word coldly. That hand was gently grasped, and then he had the weapon, which was directly inhaled into the palm of his hand by Heng Yanlin.


    This is hengyanlin ready to start killing. These people have already made hengyanlin a little angry, so hengyanlin is not going to keep his hands this time.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin looks at these people in front of him, and his eyes are full of killing intention. Then the corner of his mouth directly brings a sneer, and he is going to kill these people.


    At this time, when he saw hengyanlin like this, he didn''t believe it. Hengyanlin was the strong master. If not, hengyanlin would dare to be like this?


    In the face of so many first-class strong people, dare to go up? Isn''t that for death? That is to say, Heng Yanlin is already a strong master. So at this time, looking at these people is just like looking like a chicken. As long as you wave your hand gently, you can kill people. Why should Heng Yanlin be afraid and dare not go forward to slaughter these people?


    At the thought of this, he was in a state of panic. If Heng Yanlin started to work, the Lin family would be finished. It is not a very simple thing for a master to kill his Lin family? At the thought of this, he was a bit difficult to swallow and saliva. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him and repeatedly waved his hand and said, "misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding. This time it''s my Lin family''s bad. Please forgive me. Don''t embarrass my Lin family. I''m willing to take out all the things to compensate for


    compensation!"


    Now that old Lin, where there is a little bit of anger, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, is very cold in his heart. If he had known that this guy was the master, he would have been far away.


    If the other party wants the fruit, he will give it. Next time, he will take out the fruit as a reward for their competition. But the guy in front of you will not live if you don''t give it to the other party this time!


    In fact, those who killed Yan Heng didn''t want to see these people.


    If the other party is willing to take out the fruit, in fact, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to start. After all, if you want to kill, you should kill all the people here. By contrast, it will be easier if you don''t do it.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the old Lin in front of him. Then he said coldly, "you should know what I want. If this fruit comes out, I won''t embarrass you. Do you understand?"


    Heng Yanlin''s tone is a little lonely, without a bit of emotion, just like before, that kind of indifference, but at this time, in the old Lin''s opinion, the other side has a very strong momentum in general.


    If he dares to say no, he is afraid that all the people here will die.


    Thinking of this, he was aiming at Heng Yan Lin and nodded, "don''t worry, please rest assured, the fruit must be yours, no one can take it away!"


    That side of Zhi Mei, looking at the old Lin, at this time, is a face humble appearance, but is open mouth, a face incredible looking at the old Lin, in the previous time, this guy, but a face fierce color!


    Moreover, for both of them, they are extremely disdainful, how come to this time, it is an instant is a change of face? This kind of appearance is more powerful than a woman!The rest of the people on the side, the rest of the family, heard the words, immediately changed their faces, and then looked at old Lin in great anger. What happened to this guy. It''s not to say that this thing can''t be given to hengyanlin, and there is a secret in this guy. In this case, if you let the other party go, it''s not without secrets. You can help them to improve the power of refining pills in the future?


    At the thought of this, they were extremely angry at the old Lin, "what are you doing? This is the fruit shared by our families. How can you be the master and give him to him?"


    "That is, this fruit, but what we compare and try, where can you give it to him! You are not qualified to make such a decision! "


    However, people do not know that the strength of hengyanlin is just to see that old Lin, his face changed greatly at this time, and he was extremely angry when he wanted to give the fruit to Heng Yanlin.


    Immediately, one by one, they were angry at the old man Lin. before that, the fruit matter had not yet come to them. They could regard it as nothing to do with themselves.


    But now, the fruit is to stay away from them, where can they be so calm? In calm down, they will not have this fruit!


    Hearing this, Mr. Lin immediately turned red. Then he looked at these people with great anger. If these guys want to die, don''t pull him up!


    "Mr. Lin, please sit inside. The fruit will arrive soon. Please wait for a moment."


    At this time, Lin did not dare to let Heng Yanlin be outside. Ghost knows what these people want to do. Let this hengyanlin go in first. Anyway, if Heng Yanlin is not there, he can explain at that time.


    Originally, for these guys, he was naturally too lazy to explain, but the problem is, if you don''t explain it, if you don''t let these people know about Heng Yanlin''s identity, what should we do then?


    In case these guys, or run into Heng Yan Lin, then die together? He can''t do such a thing.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned to look at this guy after a look, think this guy, should not be able to play oneself, is nodded, and then walked in.


    "What are you doing? These fruits are ripe fruits. Can you give them to them? Who is he? What qualifications do you have to be able to do so? "


    "That is, you must give us an account of this matter, otherwise, we will not let you go!"


    That people at this time, is very angry looking at the old Lin, followed by a cold voice said, one side of Zhi Mei listen to this, immediately is a face smiling at these people.


    "Before, when you saw him, you swallowed the fruit alone. How come you didn''t see your anger and anger, but this time, you were so united?"


    Although she didn''t know what was going on with Heng Yanlin, she didn''t dare to be hard with him at this time. What she could know was that this guy didn''t dare to provoke Heng Yanlin, and this was enough.


    So now, he looked at these people, even if there was old Lin here, he still had a smile on his face, and then he opened his mouth full of sarcasm.


    In any case, these people are afraid to be hard on Heng Yanlin, so she should be free to say that there will be no matter.


    Hearing this, all the people were angry. Naturally, they were clear about what Zhimei said. At that time, it was the fruit that belonged to the yuan family, but the Lin family played tricks on it, so it was the fruit that made it into the Lin family.


    At that time, they did not speak. This time, they all felt that the victory or defeat had not come out, and they still had their share. Therefore, at this time, they were not willing to give the fruit to hengyanlin.


    One side of the old Lin, at this time, is also to listen to a face angry color, he can not hear, this Zhi Mei for his sarcasm, but that Heng Yan Lin, can be in.


    If he dares to show a little disrespect to Zhi Mei, he can''t guarantee that Heng Yanlin will rush out of it, and then kill him and kill them by the way.


    So at this time, even if he is angry, he can only stand by with an embarrassed face and smile! That Zhi beauty saw this, looked at the old Lin, in the eyes showed a touch of happy color, in the look, that is already killed by Heng Yan Lin Lin Lin Lin, in the eyes, more full of that pleasure, then a sneer is to leave here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C564

    "What on earth are you doing? You give the fruit to that guy like this. Have you asked our opinion! If you don''t give us a reasonable explanation, you''ll want to have a better time! "


    "We guys, together, may not be afraid of you Lin family! Take care of yourself. What you''re going to do today! "


    That people in the Zhi beauty left, also ignore him, what they want to know is, what is this guy doing? Think that the people on their side are hostile to him?


    If so, he is successful. After going back, they will directly take this guy Lin''s family for surgery. This guy doesn''t mean to put them in the eye at all.


    It''s been teasing them again and again! If you don''t give them some lessons, I''m afraid this time, they don''t want to have that fruit in the future. That thing belongs to the Lin family!


    What else do you say about the competition? In fact, not all of them belong to the Lin family, but what they say? What is this? At the thought of this, these people look at the old Lin in front of them, and their eyes are full of cold.


    Knowing this, before, they should not have given in. For once, after the Lin family took what was still far away, the Lin family became more and more unscrupulous.


    The most important thing is that the tree is in the hands of the Lin family. Otherwise, there is no need for them to worry about this guy. If there is anything, they can just steal it and solve it in private.


    The Lin family, if they have any opinions at that time, will only be able to hold back. What can they do? Is it difficult to fight against their families? He doesn''t believe it. The Lin family has the courage!


    Yan think of here, they are regretful, but at this time, there is no regret medicine can take.


    People look at the old Lin in front of them, waiting for an explanation from him and his fruit. No matter what the other party wants to do, they have to get the fruit!


    The effect of this mature fruit is self-evident. It is impossible to send it out in this way. If you can get it, the families after them will benefit a lot.


    That old Lin listened to these people scold to ask, immediately also is a cold in the eyes, "what are you, also dare to question me? What''s left over from your family? Believe it or not, I am directly using means, directly to destroy your family? "


    These are alchemy aristocratic families, and so is he. If he wants to destroy these families, he is still sure.


    After all, he is very clear about the weakness of these guys. As long as he is willing to pay some price, it is OK, but the key is that, in this way, the price of so many families is a little high.


    When they heard this, they all looked at the old Lin, and then the cold eyes looked at him directly, "look, this is to swallow the fruit alone, so it is at this time, decided to tear the face?" "Sure enough, this guy is paying attention to this, and clearly he can''t get the fruit. So at this time, he also used this means to get the fruit, right? No matter what you want to do, we will never let this fruit go


    At this time, the crowd said with a cold look. Things have come to understand. This guy wants to swallow the fruit alone. At present, some means are used. Just by this, they also want to make them surrender?


    It''s impossible. This time, they have to get the fruit!


    Hearing these people''s words, Mr. Lin was speechless immediately. He was very angry with these guys, so he would say such words. Originally, he wanted to explain.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath. "This fruit can only be given to hengyanlin. It''s not only that you can''t move, but also I can''t move. You''ll die of this one heart."


    "Bah, you can''t move if you give it to yourself! Who do you want to cheat? At this time, you want to threaten us? Are we really vegetarian? "


    "That''s right. I will definitely decide on this fruit today. Don''t talk about you. Even if all the members of the Lin family are here, they will not change."


    At this time, people roared that these people had been oppressed by the Lin family, so they decided not to bear it, they decided to burst out!


    At the thought of this, they were all looking at old Lin angrily. If the eyes could kill people, this guy would have died many times.


    That Lin always hears the speech, the corner of his mouth is twitching. These guys, if they settle accounts after autumn, don''t be afraid. But now, that person is in it, absolutely can''t let them infuriate Heng Yanlin.


    Originally, he also wanted to design a design to let these people find trouble with hengyanlin on his way out after he got the fruit. In this way, hengyanlin will be angry and won''t find him.After all, in how to say, he is not to give the fruit out, what can Heng Yanlin do, also in the past to find his trouble? Impossible things, when the other party will only go to these guys.


    There is no fruit, but it doesn''t matter. If these people are all dead, there will be a lot less people in the alchemy family. When the time comes, they will be able to come out?


    In the absence of competition, he would be able to lead the Lin family to the front of several aristocratic families.


    But when the time comes, these guys should pay attention to the rhythm.


    "Calm down, all of you. Do you see that? That''s Lin Fan ya, the young master of the Lin family. He''s dead. When I play for you, can that guy be provoked? You are not afraid of death, and don''t let my Lin family get involved! "


    At this time, old Lin pointed to the Lin Fan cliff, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. It was this guy. Originally, the Lin family had nothing to do with him. He didn''t know how this guy was in conflict with Heng Yanlin!


    If the other party didn''t die at the moment, it would be called death. If it didn''t, it would be called death!


    Actually, they dare to make trouble for the Lin family. They are really tired of living and die like this. It''s too cheap for each other!


    When the crowd heard the speech, they were stunned. After seeing the Lin Fan cliff, they realized that they were dead. It seemed that they were not with Lin Hengyan Lin.


    If a group of people were involved, it would be too fierce to kill people like this.


    "What are you doing? Why are you so afraid of each other? If you don''t say it, I won''t be polite. When you go in and offend the guy inside, you will die together."


    "Yes, anyway, our family is not here. Your family will be destroyed at that time, but ours will not happen."


    At this moment, the people finally figured out something. Then they looked at the guy in front of them and said coldly that, no matter what, they still need an explanation.


    The guy inside, why on earth, let this guy, is scared to this place, this guy, usually, his nose is to the sky!


    After listening to these questions, Mr. Nalin knew that he wanted to pit these people''s attention, which was doomed to be impossible. These guys are also ghosts, and they probably know his ideas.


    "The one inside is the master. Think about it yourself. Dare you go in and offend him. If you dare, don''t get involved in the Lin family."


    Mr. Lin looked at these people and said a word. Then he found a servant and asked him to take the fruit. He didn''t mean to avoid these people at all.


    "Master?"


    When they heard this, they were stunned for a moment. Then they looked at each other and saw the look of fear in their eyes.


    "What are you? The one inside is the master? Are you sure you are not mistaken. When did such a young master appear in the world of warriors? "


    "You are not lying to us, are you? When is there such a young master?"


    After thinking about it for a while, the people raised their heads and looked at the guy in front of them suspiciously. The master is not cabbage, but there is something there is. It is the fighting power at the top, and no one can afford it.


    At present, this guy said that Heng Yanlin was a great master, but he didn''t look like that because he was too young.


    "If you don''t believe me, go in and ask if you don''t know. I can only tell you what I know, and the rest is up to you."


    At this time, Mr. Nalin said with a sneer, and a touch of sarcasm flashed in his eyes. He would not explain too much to these guys. He wished that these guys were unwilling to believe his words.


    At that time, he went in and angered Heng Yanlin. Heng Yanlin was fighting to kill these guys. Then he would send a message to the family of those guys. It was hengyanlin who did it. When the time comes, these people are looking for Heng Yanlin to make trouble. Heng Yanlin is killing all these guys one by one. When the time comes, the alchemy family will be the only Lin family. It''s very exciting to think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C565

    After listening to the old Lin''s words, they all looked at each other and saw the cold in their eyes.


    This guy is when they are stupid, or when he is stupid. He said that the guy inside is the master''s master. Under such circumstances, they dare to enter and challenge?


    These people, compared with the Lin family, who still have small arms and legs, is this guy. They are all afraid of themselves. How dare they say hello to this person? I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead words.


    What''s more, they know more than the old man who only smelts pills. For example, before, there was a guy who destroyed the cloud hidden gate. They always knew that.


    What''s more, that guy is young, and he is also a master''s realm. Compared with Heng Yanlin, it seems that everything is clear. When they think of this, they look at old Lin''s eyes, and they are a little gloomy.


    This guy is really shameless and shameless. He actually thinks that he can use them to offend hengyanlin, and then he will borrow Heng Yanlin''s hand and kill them directly.


    If they all die, this time the fruit, to hengyanlin, that is nothing. After all, hengyanlin just needs one. After all, the tree is their Lin family''s.


    In the future, there is a tree. How to distribute the fruit after they are at will is their own business. It can be said that this old Lin is the sound of an abacus and uses Hengyan forest as a tool.


    This guy is so bold that he really makes people feel cold. Even the master dares to use it.


    "No, if you are so brave, go in and see if the master is willing to help you and destroy us?"


    "Yes, even the master dares to take advantage of it. You are brave enough, but I don''t know. Will the master let you go after he knows it?"


    Several people''s eyes were very cold, and then looked at the old Lin in front of him coldly. In his eyes, there was a cold color, and then he sneered.


    Hearing this, he immediately sneered, "don''t talk nonsense. When did I use the master? Master, he is inside. Don''t talk nonsense about some words. But I will help him in order not to be noisy by you. "


    The grandmaster''s ear is very good, and Heng Yanlin can definitely hear what these people say.


    Therefore, if we let these people talk like this, Heng Yanlin will be angry with him when he hears this. These guys are not good things.


    He said that he was using the master, but these guys, at this time, did not hit the news, it is really hateful!


    Thinking of this, Nalin always looks at these guys in front of him. His eyes are not good. They are nothing. You come and I go there. They want to play Taiji in the shade.


    "Well, you know what you''ve made. Since you have a master and want this fruit, we won''t fight for it, but next time, it will be ours!"


    "Yes, there is a great master. Naturally, the fruit is given to him, but next time, it is not necessarily. Let''s go. There will be opportunities in the future."


    The crowd looked at Mr. Lin in front of them, and then sneered. After saying something, the diameter left. The master was in it. The pressure on them was too much, so they didn''t dare to stay here at the moment.


    If you can leave, you''d better leave here first. Otherwise, in case one of you is not careful and annoys the guy inside, we will be buried together.


    After saying these words, these people are one after another to raise the clansmen on one side, and then leave here in a hurry.


    When he saw these people, he left here all of them, and a look of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, I thought that as long as they coax them a few times, these people would rush in and look for Heng Yanlin desperately, just like themselves. When he just heard that Heng Yanlin was a master, he simply didn''t believe it.


    After all, a master suddenly appeared in front of him, and they would not believe it.


    But the problem is that the news of these people is much more reliable than that of him, so Nalin always does not believe it at once, but they do.


    Under such circumstances, this guy, who wanted to shade them, was just dreaming. Seeing the crowd leave, Mr. Lin shook his head slightly, and then walked towards the room.


    At the thought of that master, he was still in there at the moment, and the old Lin''s face was a little bitter. This guy, however, was not easy to be provoked. At this moment, he was just a time bomb.


    It can''t be when it explodes, so it''s better to get rid of him as soon as possible.In the room, that Zhi beauty is to find hengyanlin directly, see hengyanlin, is swaggering to do there, immediately in the eyes, also has a touch of amazement color.


    "What kind of identity are you? How can you be so respectful to you just as a phone call? What is your identity? "


    That Zhi beauty looks at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, in the eyes, is already full of curiosity color, she has not understood, this guy, in the end is what identity, actually can let these people, for him is such respect, there is a trace of fear feeling.


    Is it hard to say, this guy, what big family strength is behind him? Otherwise, these guys can''t be so afraid of him, are they? It''s impossible to look at it in any way.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, a light look at the Zhi beauty in front of, and then some helpless shake his head, "I said, you will not believe, so, you have what to ask."


    That Zhi beauty smell speech, but white Heng Yan Lin one eye, "you even said are not said, directly said I will not believe? What is your identity that makes these people so afraid of you


    Zhi beauty is now curious tight, for Heng Yanlin''s words, don''t think the opening said.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin thought about it, and then he said, "I am a master. I once destroyed a sect. That''s why they are so afraid of me." Zhimei smell speech, some consternated looking at the hengyanlin in front of her. After a half ring, she just reacted. Then she pointed to Heng Yanlin and laughed, "you are too much. You just want to find an excuse. You don''t want to tell me what I really want. Don''t you need to be so perfunctory? What kind of master,


    don''t you think I''m a child! "


    Where is the master so easy to break through? When Heng Yanlin was still so young, she found that he was not so hard to contact when she contacted her at ordinary times.


    I heard that all the masters were strange people. How dare Heng Yanlin say that he is a master? It is to upgrade their momentum, and then say that they are masters, such words, she will believe.


    But hengyanlin is so peaceful that she will not feel that hengyanlin has the magnanimity of a master.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, some helplessly look at the Zhi beauty, and then repeatedly shake his head, "I said it, you will not believe, I now say, you just don''t want to believe."


    These people like to look at people by their ages. They don''t know how old they are in the cultivation world, even though they are extremely young.


    Therefore, it''s totally impossible to look at a person''s age sometimes. But here, people here like to see a person''s age. Heng Yanlin thinks that he should make himself older, so it will have some deterrent effect? That Zhi beauty see Heng Yan Lin said so seriously, immediately white his one eye, "don''t joke, how can you be a master? There are only a few masters. You can''t be. Don''t talk nonsense. Let the master''s guys listen to this kind of words. It''s inevitable that they will come to you and settle accounts. "


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at the Zhi beauty, then is not talking, she is not willing to believe his words, he can have what way, simply do not speak well.


    At this time, old Lin, who was outside, also came in and looked at Heng Yan Lin, who was sitting on his seat. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Then he went to the front of hengyanlin and bowed to him slightly.


    "The fruit will be delivered right away. Please wait a moment before that."


    All of them were already white haired. Now they were saluting a younger generation. Old Lin was very strange in his heart, but there was no way to do it. He was a master. He did not dare to have any opinions. Those who had opinions were probably dead.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, look up at the guy in front of him, straight that old Lin is to see, after sweating, this is a tiny nod, "well, after receiving the fruit, I will leave." Fortunately, some of his words were not satisfied with the words of Yan Lin Heng It''s in.


    When the master was angry, it was not a simple thing to kill him. The reason why Heng Yanlin didn''t do it was that Heng Yanlin was just lazy. This guy was just a mole ant.


    What Heng Yanlin wanted was just the fruit, so at this moment, he was really too lazy to argue with the guy in front of him.


    As long as he receives the fruit, he will leave. As for the Lin family, as long as he doesn''t come to his trouble, Heng Yanlin won''t go to the other party''s trouble. In fact, this matter is very simple.At this time, the old Lin nodded again and again, promising that he would not give hengyanlin any more trouble. After he retired, he urged the people at the bottom to bring up the fruit quickly, so as not to let hengyanlin and other troubles. In fact, the fruit was not far away, but a moment later, the fruit was also delivered to this side, which was accepted by Nalin and delivered to hengyanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C566

    Heng Yanlin reached out to take the fruit. The fruit showed a red color, and some strange lines could be seen on it. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin showed a strange color in his eyes.


    To be honest, Heng Yanlin had never seen this pattern before. Although he had never seen many things in the world, there were very few things that he did not know after so many years of being an Immortal Emperor.


    Now I see something that I don''t know very well. Naturally, it''s a little strange.


    Heng Yanlin looked at him for a while, but without hesitation, he took a few bites, and then swallowed all the fruit. Seeing this, the few people immediately looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    This guy, unexpectedly, is to check, is not to take the inspection, ate like this, is also a bit too careless.


    But Heng Yan Lin is not a bit concerned about, for him, can poison his things, on this earth, about does not exist. When Heng Yanlin opened his eyes again,


    there was a sharp flash in his eyes.


    This fruit is really a little strange. After he ate it, he had some very strange understanding of the pills that had been refined before. That is to say, some pills which were difficult to refine in the past had some extremely skilled grasp.


    It''s a pity that those pills are extremely precious. At present, Heng Yanlin wants to refine them, but they don''t have any materials. So it''s doomed to be impossible to test this idea.


    "Let''s go."


    Hengyanlin stood up and was quite satisfied with the fruit. When his realm recovered, he would be able to refine some pills.


    For the moment, I will save this function for the time being.


    That Zhimei listen to hengyanlin''s words, some curiously looked at hengyanlin, she is a little curious, hengyanlin after eating the fruit, in the end is what changes.


    Just look at the current situation, this change is the naked eye, are not visible.


    The old man listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, followed him all the way, and then sent him out. When Heng Yanlin left completely, he was relieved.


    This guy, finally sent away, no need to be threatened by this guy.


    "Where are you going next? I''ll take you there?"


    Zhi Mei is driving a car, one side is to the side of the Heng Yan Lin asked.


    "To the airport."


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin said that he decided to go back to school first. Jiang Siyu didn''t know what it was to come back. Heng Yanlin decided to stay there and watch Jiang Siyu come back first.


    In addition, there is Liu Xueyan. She needs his advice on her cultivation, so as not to get the wrong way.


    Zhimei smell speech, the heart is a little bit disappointed, she originally wanted to hengyanlin can with her, go back, she is good to ask some things about the alchemy of hengyanlin.


    But now hengyanlin has something to do. She can''t do it. She can only send Heng Yanlin to the airport.


    After saying goodbye to Na Zhi Mei, an Changqiu wants to book a ticket to go back, but at this time, commander Wu made a phone call.


    "You have something now? Is it convenient to come to me? "


    Commander Wu has always been extremely polite to Heng Yanlin. When he speaks, there is also a sense of discussion. However, the tone of his voice here in hengyanlin makes him feel that he has something to look for.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Heng Yan Lin also don''t want to say what more, diameter is open to ask a sentence.


    "It''s a complicated thing. Look, can you come here and I''ll tell you in person," commander Wu heard the speech, hesitated a little, and then said something.


    Heng Yan Lin pondered for a while, then nodded, "OK, you give me the address, I happen to be in the airport, fly directly over there."


    When commander Wu heard the speech, he was immediately pleased in his heart. Then he repeatedly responded. After giving his address to Heng Yanlin, he directly spoke to him. When the time came, he would send a car to pick up hengyanlin and let him wait there.


    Heng Yanlin has no opinion about this. The diameter should come down. After knowing the address of the other party, he didn''t mean to linger. After booking the fastest flight, he began to wait in the lounge.


    A moment later, the voice of the broadcast sounded, informing everyone to start boarding. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin walked towards the gate and boarded the plane with a group of people.The previous first-class seat is no longer available. We can only sit in the economy class and take a large plane, but we don''t have to worry about so many large planes. The location is relatively spacious.


    "Hello, can I change my position? I want to take the outside position."


    Heng Yanlin has just sat down here, and there is a soft voice on one side. Heng Yanlin''s position is the corridor. Generally speaking, some people prefer the position near the window, but the women beside him seem to like the aisle.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t care. After nodding, he stood up and let the woman go out and sat in himself.


    The woman saw Heng Yanlin so good to talk, her face was also with a smile, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, "thank you, can you take the liberty to ask, you are flying, what are you going to do?"


    "To see a man, and he said something was going on."


    Heng Yanlin leaned on the chair and said a word casually. Suddenly, he looked at the woman up and down, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I think you are a little extraordinary. You seem to be something."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the woman was immediately shocked. Then she looked at Heng Yanlin with great surprise, just her face, and then disappeared quickly.


    "What are you talking about, I don''t quite understand?" The woman folded her hair, and then she spoke.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just a faint smile, then look at the woman in front of him, "you really don''t know, what are you going to do yourself, how can you not know?"


    Looking up at Lin Heng, it seems that after seeing something in front of her, Yan Heng just wants to see something in front of her.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he gave a cold smile, "what are you talking about? Of course I don''t understand. Then the woman sat down with her eyes closed and began to rest.


    But that slightly trembling eyelids, at this time is a little casual, directly betrayed her.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t have to look at him to know that this woman is watching him closely. She is afraid that he is doing something. If hengyanlin has any action, she will definitely subdue him at the first time.


    Looking at the scenery, he said nothing but a smile on his face.


    When the woman saw this, she was stunned. She didn''t understand whether hengyanlin had seen through her affairs or not. Why hengyanlin said such words to him, but her eyes did not move at all.


    If Heng Yanlin sees through, it should be at this time that he gets a little scared, and then calls for talents everywhere. When the plane takes off, what happens then is the rhythm of death together.


    If you want to say safe, where is the current safety, flying in mid air, it is absolutely the rhythm of looking for death.


    But hengyanlin at this time, is still a light look, and then look at the window incomparably calm appearance, let that woman, is very can not see through Heng Yanlin come out, she is completely do not understand, hengyanlin is doing in the end.


    And Heng Yanlin did not mean to continue to speak, just looked out of the window like this.


    The plane quickly entered the gliding state, but a moment later, the plane was slightly shocked, and then it flew into the air. At this time, the woman was slightly relieved, and then completely relaxed.


    At this time, the woman took a look at Heng Yan Lin on one side and showed a slight sarcasm at the corner of her mouth. No matter whether in the previous time, Heng Yan Lin had seen anything.


    But at this time, it is no longer important. The plane has already taken off. After that, it is her master. At that time, I will ask you what is going on with this guy.


    "Put it off a little bit, and I''m afraid if it starts too soon, the plane will return."


    Hengyanlin at this time, staring at the woman, said a word, is the head a tilt, began to prepare to sleep appearance.


    But that woman, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, originally that was full of sarcastic corners of the mouth, at this time it turned into a color of horror, and then she was extremely surprised to look at Heng Yanlin, who was covered with cold sweat. What''s the matter with this guy? Why does the other party say such words? Originally, she saw the other party let the plane fly, just thought that the other party actually did not know about this matter. But now, if she hears the other party''s words, if she feels that Heng Yan


    still doesn''t know about this matter, it''s her brain problem!


    Do not know what she wants to do, Heng Yanlin can say such words? But, since the other party knows, why let this plane take off? At the thought of this, the woman''s face was somewhat unnatural, and some turned pale.One side of the stewardess noticed this scene, is slightly a little strange, after thinking about it, the stewardess is a step forward, and then some concern looking at the woman in front.


    "Miss, are you ok? I don''t think you look very well. Do you need any help?"


    At this time, the stewardess was also a little worried, looking at the woman in front of her. She didn''t know what was wrong with him, but out of her professionalism, she still asked.


    Hearing this, the woman looked at the stewardess in front of her. Then she took a deep breath and looked at Heng Yanlin again. The other side was just handsome. After that, she didn''t carry any other things. She didn''t have any threat at all.


    In this case, I think there should be no threat. Thinking of this, her heart is slightly relaxed. Then she looks at the stewardess in front of her, and then she shakes her head and tells the other party that she is very good and does not need any service. That stewardess add you bad, although in the heart some uneasiness, but also did not ask, the diameter is left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C567

    Heng Yanlin sat aside and began to keep his eyes closed. It seemed that he was extremely indifferent to everything around him. However, the woman, at this time, still took a look at him from time to time.


    This guy, in addition to the handsome some, it seems that there is nothing else, just, what is the other side in the end, will say such words to her.


    This let her to now, still is some restless feeling.


    The plane flies smoothly to the front. As long as it is in a period of time, it can fly into the sky of that other city, and then it can begin to land.


    The woman''s eyes, at this time is toward the front of the casual glance, and then on one of the men.


    At this time, the man was aiming at the woman, nodding gently, and wanted to indicate something to her. But the woman hesitated at this time. Looking at Heng Yanlin, she always felt something was wrong.


    See this woman, is to this time, still motionless appearance, directly is the man, to gas is almost furious.


    This guy, what is he doing? He said that he wanted to do something about it. Is it difficult to say that this guy is still afraid at this time?


    Just, in the previous time, looking at this woman, or very firm, but to this time, in the end is for what, actually began to hesitate?


    The woman saw the man, at this time, her eyes showed a look of ferocity, and her heart trembled slightly. After taking a deep breath, she nodded firmly.


    "You, what do you do?"


    At this time, there was a cry of great panic from the front, followed by the sound of bang bang. Then, a voice of great fear came down.


    "Someone hijacked the plane, someone wanted to rob the plane!"


    The direction of the sound came from the top of the first-class cabin, but the people at the bottom were shocked immediately after hearing the sound.


    What''s the situation? Someone robbed the plane? Isn''t this looking for death? Flying in such a high air, in case one of them is not good, the plane will fall down, and then they will die together.


    In this case, either the other party is expected to do so, or it is a neurotic behavior, but no matter what kind of behavior, they can not make the other party so successful.


    If the other party succeeds, they don''t think they can survive.


    A few people on the side stood up at this time and wanted to see what was going on in front of them.


    At this time, several figures are the first to stand up.


    "All of you, all of you, stand up and don''t move about for me. Otherwise, if you die accidentally, don''t blame us or remind you."


    A man at this time, diameter is to stand up, and then do not know where to take out a knife, his face showed a touch of fierce color said.


    On the side, there were other men. At this time, they also stood up and looked at each other''s hands. It was clear that they were also holding some knives. Seeing this situation, the passengers were immediately shocked.


    After one look at each other one after another, they all saw the look of horror in each other''s eyes. They just didn''t understand what had happened and how it was that so many people suddenly appeared, all of which looked like they were going to hijack the plane.


    There was some panic in the people''s hearts. They all looked at these people and wanted to stop them. Don''t let them hijack the plane. But the problem is that they are unarmed at the moment. If they want to do this, they are going to seek death.


    "What''s the matter with you just now? I''ll make you look like you don''t want to get up? Don''t you want to continue? "


    Heng Yan Lin beside the woman, at this time, is also standing up, and then took out a knife, one side of the man saw this, looked at the woman is, and then opened his mouth to ask.


    In that look, there are already some doubts. The most worrying thing about doing this kind of thing is that our companions will turn against the water or something. When the time comes, they will stab them in the back. They just want to cry, and there is no place to cry.


    That woman hears speech, the diameter is to shake a head, and then point to that far away Heng Yan Lin.


    "The guy didn''t know what was going on. He seemed to know something about us. He just didn''t know why. When the other party seemed to know, he didn''t stand up and tear us down. He just let the plane fly directly."


    The woman at the moment looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is still a little strange, is completely do not understand, this inside the situation.


    The woman''s words just fell, not only they, but also the passengers on the side. At this time, they all looked at Heng Yan Lin with some surprise.


    What''s the situation? This guy knows that these people want to rob the plane, but they don''t say it. In that case, isn''t this guy a fool? Or a fool who killed them all!At the thought of this, people look at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, which is a bit gloomy.


    Anyway, at present, these people are robbing the plane. If one of them is not good, everyone is supposed to die together. But this guy, after knowing why, is still unwilling to say it.


    If the plane has not yet taken off, Heng Yanlin said that their current situation is not dangerous to this point.


    Hearing this, several men on the other side frowned, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin. it was strange to see that Heng Yan Lin was still sitting in his seat, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    "Do you feel wrong? Look at him. It doesn''t look like you know it."


    At the moment, it is strange that they should not let Yanlin rise to the sky.


    "Impossible, he just said, let me not so fast, let the plane fly for a while, how could he not know that with such words?"


    The woman on one side immediately shook her head and said, in her opinion, this matter is completely impossible. If it is possible, Heng Yanlin will not say such words.


    After hearing the words, the other people on the other side looked at each other, and then looked at the hengyanlin in his eyes. If the other side knew about it, something was wrong.


    However, they have been plotting this matter for a long time, and they are still very confidential. How can this person know about it? Besides, does anyone else know about it?


    At the thought of this, the eyes of those people were gloomy.


    "No matter how much, we just call him over and ask him clearly. How does this guy know? Is it because someone here has leaked this secret?"


    One of them, at this time, was very cold. After saying a word, he strode towards hengyanlin. Seeing his appearance, he was already full of killing intention. If hengyanlin didn''t say something, it would be dangerous.


    When he looks at the plane, he opens his eyes with a sneer?


    "What if the cockpit door doesn''t open?"


    Just at this moment, a voice came from above. Listening to the content of the words, it was obviously the first-class man.


    "If you can''t open the door, you won''t take the passenger and tell the people inside that if you don''t open the door, you will kill directly. Why are you so stupid?"


    Listening to this, the man who came towards Heng Yan Lin, at this time, was a little footstep, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    The people who had heard the words were overjoyed. As long as the cockpit had not been opened, the plane would have made a forced landing. Naturally, they would have been much safer.


    If the plane is robbed by these people, who knows where it will be taken, the current situation is naturally the best.


    However, the gangster''s next words, but let the people are slightly stunned, followed by a cold in their hearts, these guys are so crazy, with the lives of passengers to threaten the captain.


    In this way, if the captain opens the door, they will be in danger one by one, but if they do, they will not be able to go anywhere.


    At the thought of this, people felt a chill. This time, it seemed that they were in danger.


    After the man finished speaking, there was no voice in front of him. After that, the man continued to walk towards hengyanlin. Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, he actually stood up. There was no worry or fear on his face. He was also slightly stunned.


    How can this guy be so different from the rest of the people? You know, the rest of the passengers, at this time, have been shivering, but this guy, still calm and incomparable, is really a little strange.


    "Come on, do you know our plan? How do you know it? Why didn''t you tell us what you knew before? Otherwise, the first person on the plane would die here."


    The man went to Heng Yanlin, with a knife in his hand. Then he said coldly. On the other hand, he kept looking at Heng Yanlin. Obviously, he was afraid. What tricks did Heng Yanlin have.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, faint smile, and then look at these people in front of him, "this matter, I really know, why not say, just afraid that the plane will be delayed, I''m in a hurry."


    Hengyanlin''s words fell, so that everyone was stunned for a moment. Then they all looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. In his eyes, he was full of anger, the fool.


    At present, the plane has been hijacked. I''m afraid it''s impossible to fly to the destination. Are you afraid that the plane will be delayed at this time? I''m afraid only a fool can say it, right? This guy, clearly knows the motives of these people, is clearly in the previous time, can call the police, but at this time, this guy is just a fool!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C568

    "It turns out that you are in a hurry. In this case, I will directly throw you off the plane. You should be able to get to the place faster." When the man heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately gave a sneer. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and said coldly, "don''t interrupt me. How did you find out? Did someone tell you? Say everything you know. Otherwise, I don''t mind dropping you from the flight


    It is impossible for anyone to live without a parachute when it is thrown from the plane. Therefore, this sentence is the same as that of Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately look at these people in front of, in the eyes, show a touch of sarcasm.


    "I know it''s because I can see it. I''ll tell you this. As for the rest, I think you''d better explain it then. This is not the time for me to tell you anything."


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes, full of cold color, then out of the seat, diameter is toward the man in front of.


    The man was originally listening to Heng Yanlin talking about it. After hengyanlin''s own words, he was stunned. He originally wanted to ask Heng Yanlin how he could see it. But after that, he heard Heng Yanlin''s cold words, which made him angry.


    Now seeing Heng Yan Lin, he was walking towards him directly. His eyes became more sarcastic.


    "Boy, it seems that if you don''t give you some color, you don''t know how to be afraid. In this case, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. "


    seeing Heng Yanlin standing up at this time, the man sneered and walked towards Heng Yanlin with the knife.


    This guy, don''t give him some color to see, just don''t know how many catties, in this case, or use a little ability, let this guy, enjoy a good time, the other side is afraid!


    At this time, people on one side looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. They were threatened by the man, and they all watched coldly. Not to mention this guy, with the knife in his hand, they would not help. In addition, Heng Yanlin, who had known about this matter before, didn''t even know what to call the police. In view of this, Heng Yanlin died here,


    they would not say a word.


    This guy is just looking for his own death. That''s it. What can I say.


    Thinking of this, people look at the eyes of Heng Yanlin, naturally become a little bad, and will not help him to say a word. If you want to die, you have to let this guy die. They don''t care too much.


    Heng Yanlin saw this guy coming towards him, and he immediately stepped forward. There was no fear on his face, but in the eyes of the people on the side, this guy was a bit silly, and actually did such a thing.


    "Boy, you are really looking for death!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s performance, the man immediately felt cold in his heart. Then he took a step forward and stabbed him fiercely. No matter what this guy wants to do, he should first give him some color to see.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand and just moved it gently. All the people didn''t find out what was going on. At this time, the man fell in front of the people and fainted in the past.


    What''s the situation?


    So suddenly, why did this guy fall down suddenly? What''s going on? People were there to see how Heng Yanlin stepped down and what kind of end it was. But at this time, seeing the man, he was actually in front of Heng Yanlin. It seemed that Heng Yanlin suddenly made a move, which was very convenient.


    One of the movements, is almost there, even they can not see clearly, see here, people look at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, naturally with a thick color of amazement.


    Now they can see that this guy seems to have a little unusual appearance.


    Just, in this case, can this person save them? If you want to save them, you have to put all these people down.


    "This guy, it seems that he is a little strange. You go over and put him down together. But be careful, don''t let him down."


    One of the men, seeing Heng Yanlin, was incredibly relaxed at this time and put him on his side. His pupils suddenly shrunk slightly. Then he looked at the people on the side and said something directly.


    On hearing this, the crowd immediately came out, three people came out, and then walked towards hengyanlin. It was enough for three people to come out of this place. If there were more people, it would be a rhythm that they couldn''t spare. "Boy, it seems that you have some kind of posture, but in this way, you just have to be bold. If you want to be a hero, you think too much. Do you want to let the plane fly on purpose, and then you can be a hero by yourself£¿¡±


    The three people looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them. One of them sneered at this moment, and then he said something. In his opinion, this guy, about playing attention, is this.


    Otherwise, why is it not at the bottom? That is to say, there are gangsters on the top of it. You have to get them to fly and then start to talk about it?


    Is it difficult or do you want to get all the stolen goods? If so, then Heng Yan Lin is more stupid.


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, immediately some speechless looking at the guy in front of him, he is a very stupid thing, think others will do it? If he didn''t want to delay time, Heng Yanlin got these guys out on the plane. Why wait until now?


    "You talk too much. You''d better sleep first and then wait until you wake up and speak slowly."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said a word. After that, he walked towards the three men step by step. Although the footwork was a little small, in the eyes of the three people, it was a great sense of oppression.


    It''s about because the former man was easily knocked down by Heng Yanlin. At this moment, they are also nervous.


    "Go on, give this guy a little blood, this guy will know what is low-key, otherwise, this guy doesn''t know what is fear!"


    One of them, after embodying himself for a moment, agitated the others on one side and said a word, then he gave a big drink and rushed to hengyanlin.


    In the rush past, the eyes are tightly staring at hengyanlin. As long as hengyanlin has any action, he is to make a response, so as not to be stun by hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, the two people on one side also rushed to hengyanlin. No matter what this guy wants to do, kill him first. Anyway, they don''t believe them. Heng Yanlin can still play with them.


    Even if hengyanlin can instantly stun a person, but there are still two. At this time, it has been given to hengyanlin for several times. As long as hengyanlin does not have a bit of defense, it is about to be able to kill hengyanlin.


    At the thought of this, in the eyes of the three, there was a flash of sharp light, and then there was a tight possibility. The hengyanlin in front of him seemed to have thought of the scene of hengyanlin arriving at the ground.


    However, when hengyanlin saw this, he sneered. He saw the stabbing knife, and gently clipped it. The knife was clamped in his hand by hengyanlin. What he saw was that everyone was slightly stunned.


    This guy, what''s the matter? He''s not shooting a movie, is he?


    What is the strength between the fingers and how they are not clear. If they want to hold a stabbing knife, let alone whether it can be clamped, it is totally impossible for them to do so!


    It''s not about making a movie. How does this guy do it.


    At this time, seeing this situation, the man was also stunned and tried to snatch the knife from Heng Yanlin''s hand. However, the knife had already taken root at this time, and his face turned red.


    One side of the two people, at this time, are very strange looking at their companions, they are unable to understand, their teammates, what is the situation.


    When the other party takes out two fingers, he can hold his knife? This guy is not cooperating with each other, is he? Otherwise, how could such a thing happen?


    At the thought of this, the two people''s eyes, looking at their companion, naturally become a little strange.


    "What are you looking at? Make him!"


    The man saw two people, are with strange incomparable eyes, looking at himself, immediately in his heart a burst of anger, and then said aloud.


    He knows what''s going on here. This guy is absolutely weird. Fortunately, one of the other''s hands is under his control. Now let''s see how his teammates play with this guy!


    Those two people smell speech, after a look at each other, are nodding. Although they do not know what the situation of their teammates is, but for now, or first put the other side down, everything is good to talk. At the thought of this, they yelled at each other, trying to embolden themselves. Then they rushed to hengyanlin. That means, they had already made it clear that they wanted to make a hole in hengyanlin''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C569

    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin immediately sneered, and then left and right clapped. The knives of the two people seemed to be under great impact, and suddenly they couldn''t control and let go.


    Two people see this, the instant is facial expression big change, this guy''s strength, already is terror to this point?


    What''s more, what''s the matter with this guy? How is it that he suddenly shoots his own knife off? Is it hard to be afraid of it? Will your own knife cut each other? However, at this time, it was too much for the other party to think about it. The man with the knife in his hand saw that his two teammates had lost their weapons. His face changed and he just wanted to say something, but he saw that Heng Yanlin''s eyes were already looking at him, which was full of cold color.


    Seeing this situation, the man was startled in his heart. He just wanted to do something, but Heng Yanlin patted him gently, just lined up on the other side''s shoulder, and the man suddenly fainted in the past.


    At the moment, the two men at this time, finally understand that their teammates, is not cooperating with each other, it is because, this guy, too terrible.


    If this is not the case, how could his teammate not even stab the knife, but the two of them were patted by the other side and couldn''t even hold the knife?


    At the moment, his teammates also successfully collapsed, leaving only two of them and several people behind them. At this time, it was obvious that they could not be supported.


    "Who are you and how can you be so powerful?"


    The man on the right, looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, swallowed his saliva, and then he said with some difficulty looking at the hengyanlin in front of him.


    He did not understand, how can there be such a terrible man, in the previous time, but did not hear of anyone, en can be so powerful.


    "If there is something, you''d better speak slowly. I don''t have time to say anything more with you."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, a light look at each other, is to go forward, in the two people some panic, want to parry the gesture, easy to put two people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Heng Yanlin has solved four people. There are still three people in the opposite side. As long as we straighten out each other, there are still a few people in the first-class cabin. Then the plane will be safe.


    People at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, immediately is a sigh of relief, and then the heart of the mind, at this time is beginning to change.


    No matter what happened to this guy, in the past, they didn''t call the police. But as long as this guy can solve these people, as long as they can solve these guys, when they are safe, that is more important than anything.


    Want here, they look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, is full of all kinds of expectations, want hengyanlin to solve these people smoothly. In the distance, the man standing in front of him saw that Heng Yanlin solved four people directly under the condition that his teammates had knives. The people on his side had no resistance ability at all. He felt cold in his heart, and then he looked at the guy in front of him with an ugly face.


    This person, in the end is what is going on, how can be so fierce, unexpectedly is his own staff, no two half, is to solve?


    How on earth did this happen? Is this man a secret force and a special soldier trained? It''s just that even the special forces are not so powerful, are they?


    "Who are you? What kind of special forces are you?"


    The man took a deep breath. Then he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He began to question. The passengers on one side heard the words and were stunned slightly. Then he looked at the Heng Yan Lin for a few eyes.


    He is white and clean, and he is so handsome. He doesn''t look like a special soldier. What''s more, his hair and temperament are not alike.


    However, if the other side is a special soldier, they will feel much relieved.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is slightly a Zheng, followed by shaking his head, "I am not a special forces, but really want to say, there is a team I have taught, is a drillmaster."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin shaking his head, they also directly denied it. At that time, they were a little disappointed in their hearts, but when they heard the words after hengyanlin, they were immediately stunned, and then they looked at hengyanlin in front of them incredibly.


    What is this guy talking about? He''s a special forces instructor? Look at him like this, how old is he? Say he is a drillmaster? Have such a young instructor?


    If these four people were not holding knives, the result would be in Heng Yanlin''s hands. They would not have been able to leave for a round. They would have been put to rest easily. They would have doubted it.


    But at present, with the evidence of these guys here, they just want to suspect. They can''t doubt it any more. This man is really powerful!


    That man listens to Heng Yanlin''s words, is in the heart slightly surprised, this person also really is with those special forces is some relations? And still a drillmaster? Thinking of this, his heart is a little unnatural.This is too bad, just the first time, how to encounter a special forces, or a drillmaster level!


    At the thought of this, he felt that he was the result of not looking at the Yellow calendar when he went out.


    But now, it''s not the time to get entangled in this. Only by putting this guy down, can they live. Otherwise, when they are caught and get off the plane, their fate can be imagined.


    It''s just that this guy is a little fierce. In fact, it''s impossible to defeat her. After all, he doesn''t have the self-confidence to be able to bring them all down under his own hands, unarmed, or they all have weapons.


    "You give it out!"


    Want here, the man is a harsh voice, and then will one side, squatting in the corner of the stewardess, is directly caught out, and then with a dagger, directly against the stewardess neck.


    "Boy, you don''t want to come over to me, just squat down. If you dare to come here, I''ll kill her!"


    "You are also a drillmaster. Know your identity. If she dies, what will you do then?"


    The man looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. After he caught the stewardess in his hand, he felt that he was extremely relieved. The other party was a drillmaster and a person within the organization. At this time, he did not dare. At this time, he was cruel to him.


    Otherwise, if the hostage in his hand dies, the person who will blame at that time is definitely Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin looked at the stewardess whose face was pale. He looked at each other and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Whatever you want, you can do it. I just said that I had taught a team, but I didn''t say that I was the instructor." Heng Yanlin''s indifferent attitude made the stewardess stunned for a moment. Then, in her frightened eyes, there were some tears in her eyes. Now hengyanlin is her hope. Heng Yanlin doesn''t care so much. When this gangster comes, she will be dead.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the man was slightly stunned. He seemed to be confused by Heng Yanlin''s words, but later, the man reacted.


    "Don''t play dumb. You must be fooling me into putting this hostage down, aren''t you? Dream, you want me to let people go. If you come here one step, see if I can kill her


    At this time, the man was extremely fierce. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he didn''t have any hesitation in his hand. He just stood up to the stewardess like this, as if he were Heng Yanlin coming over a little bit, and he was going to get the result of the other party.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, "then you can do it. I''ve said that I''m not a drillmaster. If I had, I found you were gangsters before. You think that you still have a chance to wait until the plane flies. It''s just a dream!"


    Heng Yan Lin''s light words fall, the stewardess are about to cry out, this guy, absolutely not what drillmaster, if so, how can you say such words, has been stimulating the gangster.


    This gangster as long as a little distrust, as long as a little mood fluctuations, and then it will kill her, the result is that Heng Yanlin, is still looking forward to, the other side hands-on general appearance, under such circumstances, where the other side will be the instructor.


    At this time, the man listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, but he was also a little stunned. What he said seemed to be true. After all, he couldn''t see what was wrong with Heng Yanlin''s words.


    If the other side is a drillmaster, if it is a person in the constitution, he will not do so, and will not urge himself to do so, and let himself be the right person to do it.


    However, at present, he has no other chips, and only the stewardess. It is impossible to let her go. It can only be grasped. If Heng Yanlin starts to do it, he will die together.


    That Heng Yan Lin saw that man, at this time, is still holding on to that stewardess appearance, immediately picked a eyebrow, "how do you still don''t start? If you don''t do it, I''ll help you. " After Heng Yanlin finished, he picked up a dagger directly from the ground and threw it at the stewardess. This scene happened too fast. People just saw it. After Heng Yanlin said that he wanted to start, he picked up the dagger and threw it at the stewardess. His words were all


    not for the other side. Seeing here, not only was the stewardess scared, but also the people on the side. At this time, they were very scared. Who was this guy? He said he would do it, and the target of the action was the stewardess! This guy is killing people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C570

    At this time, all the passengers were scared to be silly. They didn''t know what the situation was. This guy was just a fool. The other party was a gangster. He killed the stewardess. In fact, the nature of his killing the stewardess was the same. Did the other party understand?


    Facing each other for a moment, they suddenly felt that even if Heng Yanlin got rid of these people, it seemed that their life would not be too easy.


    Those who dare to kill hostages, what can they take to trust each other and how can they trust each other?


    Fortunately, it was the hostage, not them. Otherwise, they did not know what to do at this time.


    After all, it is not only the gangster who wants to kill people, but also a guy who says that starting a fight is a direct one. Compared with the gangster, his means are actually more ferocious.


    Many thoughts flashed through people''s minds, but after a moment, they heard a puff. It was the body with the blade submerged in the human body. Listening to the sound, everyone was shocked. Some people did not dare to look up at the scene, while others couldn''t help but look up. They were stunned at the sight. They saw that the stewardess was still looking at Heng Yanlin, but behind her, the man had been stabbed to the ground. Looking at the twitching limbs, they could not live.


    But even so, they did not have a bit of fear, on the contrary, they had a profound sense of happiness. This guy, but the gangster, still took the stewardess. In fact, they were dead, that is to say, dead!


    For them, there is no psychological burden at all. The most important thing is that Heng Yanlin didn''t kill the stewardess, which means that hengyanlin is actually a good party, just playing tricks on each other, and then looking for opportunities to kill the other party directly.


    After thinking about this, the people were relieved. Then they looked at the remaining two people, including a man and a woman. There was a woman in this, which was quite incredible.


    And that woman, actually there are some beautiful situations, just look at the other side''s appearance, in fact, is completely unlike, will be the person who makes this kind of thing.


    However, the other side still made it. Listening to what the other side said before, you can know that the other party is not a good person!


    Heng Yanlin in the hand, holding two, just shot off the dagger, and then looking at the two people in front of him, "are you standing there obediently, let me faint, or start, I send a dagger to you one by one?"


    Hengyanlin said to send, of course, is not a gift in general, but like that, has fallen on the ground, and then hengyanlin killed the man.


    When they heard this, they subconsciously looked at the fallen man, and suddenly felt cold in their hearts. If Heng Yanlin made a move, they would definitely die. In the face of such a situation, if it was possible, in fact, no one would be afraid to die to this extent.


    So when they saw this, they were very obedient. They stood in the same place, and then looked at Heng Yanlin approaching slowly. They didn''t dare to move about. When Heng Yanlin came to the front, they randomly knocked them out.


    "You find something to trip these people up. I''ll go up and see what''s going on there."


    After Heng Yanlin spoke to the passengers, he walked towards the first-class cabin.


    At this time, all the people were relieved. Then they looked at the gangsters who arrived at the ground. They immediately felt cold in their hearts. They quickly took action to find something to tie these people up.


    These are gangsters. If you don''t tie them up, when they wake up, they will be in bad luck. For this, people still dare not treat them lightly. They rush to find something, and then they will trip these people up. Heng Yanlin, on the other hand, went to the first-class cabin. At this time, two people had already caught a passenger, and then they kept yelling at the inside of the cabin to ask the captains inside to open the door of the cockpit. Otherwise, the passengers would be killed on the plane directly.


    At the moment, the two people in the plane are also very tangled. They know that once the door is opened, the plane will be completely controlled by then, and they are probably not much better.


    However, if it is not opened, the other party will attack the passengers. What should be done then? If all the passengers are dead, they will be responsible for it.


    After all, if you hand over the plane to the other party for the time being, maybe the people inside will not have anything to do. Naturally, there are people down there who will try to rescue them.


    At the thought of this, after discussing for a while, they decided to open the cockpit door. Otherwise, it would be impossible.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin appeared outside. The two gangsters paid attention to the front and didn''t pay much attention to the situation behind. In their view, they had knives in their hands, but those behind did not recognize the image. That was to seek death.At that time, the hostage next to them will be killed at the first time. At that time, the responsibility is to act rashly. Under such circumstances, no one behind them will be so impulsive.


    However, they did not figure out that there was such a man, an inhuman guy, who walked quietly behind the two gangsters. The passengers on one side were surprised and pleased to see this situation.


    In any case, if someone comes over and solves the gangster, it is the best. If not, the cockpit will be controlled at that time, and the rhythm of death together will be achieved.


    "Bang bang!"


    After two soft sounds, the two gangsters were successfully subdued by Heng Yanlin. At this time, the passengers were completely relieved, while the hostage was somewhat confused and turned around.


    She did not know why she had just been coerced and rescued. She turned around and saw that the gangster was really knocked out. She was immediately relieved.


    "Are the captains in there?"


    Heng Yanlin did not have the time to say anything to these people. He took the microphone on one side and asked.


    "We are both here. Are you?"


    The two captains are still not at ease. Who knows if the other side is playing a bitter game or something, so they didn''t open the cockpit door easily to see what was going on outside.


    "No matter who I am, the gangster is already a successful uniform. All you have to do is continue to land at your destination. Do you understand?"


    Heng Yanlin is not polite when he speaks. He doesn''t care at all. The other side is the captain. He has the absolute right to speak here.


    It''s just that the captain doesn''t pay attention to this at this time. If the other party subdues all the gangsters, he has to thank the other party. The other party didn''t let such a big accident happen in his flying life. It''s already the grace of transformation.


    What''s more, they were supposed to land at that place. Now the other side''s saying like this, can only say, is very consistent with their meaning.


    "You guys, tie up these two people, don''t let these two people appear to make trouble."


    After Heng Yanlin said a word to the passengers, he walked down lightly, leaving some people at a loss. After looking at the gangster, the reaction of the crowd was to find a rope, and then tied the two people into zongzi, which was very strong.


    Heng Yanlin stepped down from the first-class cabin and looked down at the passengers. Those gangsters were bound up with incomparable firmness. This efficiency can be said to be very fast.


    You know, Heng Yanlin didn''t have time to go up. These people actually tied up all these people and left them aside.


    After Heng Yanlin came down, he just took a look at those gangsters, and then he returned to his seat in the eyes of people who were extremely reverent. The eyes of these people had no influence on Heng Yanlin.


    When they saw this, they all looked at each other and wanted to ask about hengyanlin. However, in view of Heng Yanlin''s aura, it was too big for them to ask. The stewardess knew what people were thinking. After Heng Yanlin came down, she hesitated for a moment. She ran to the first class cabin and saw the gangsters above. After being subdued, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then she came down to tell the good news to everyone and told the family that the plane was still landing at the destination.


    When they heard the news, they cheered, and they all felt a sense of joy for the rest of their lives. They didn''t expect that after seeing the gangster started hijacking, their nervousness had just risen and ended in such a farcical way.


    These gangsters, in fact, are too bad. Actually, they met Heng Yan Lin and were killed by Heng Yan Lin. it was so easy to solve the problem without causing any ripples.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was directly on the side, and then began to keep his eyes closed. Everything around him seemed to have no concern with him.


    When people saw this, they were all speechless. At least they had done such an earth shaking thing. But looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them, they all had seed, and the other side seemed to have done nothing. Think of this, they are just before the ring, Heng Yanlin said a word, I just don''t want the plane to be delayed, this person, should not be really afraid, the plane is delayed, so put these gangsters up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C571

    For Heng Yanlin''s idea, no one knows, but at this moment, after all, they were rescued by others, so they all didn''t say anything more. They just made a good job in their seats, and then they were about to land.


    On the other side, the gangsters who were tied up were put aside, and no one paid attention to anything. When they saw this, they felt quite happy.


    In the sound of a broadcast, the plane still slowly descended. After a moment, the plane vibrated slightly and then fell to the ground. At this time, the police car in the distance roared along.


    After the door of the plane opened, the passengers were immediately arranged to get off the plane, and then the police came up and firmly controlled the gangsters.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has already stepped off the plane. Several stewardesses in the distance, at this time, spoke with those policemen and ordered Heng Yanlin by the way.


    That is to say, it is Heng Yanlin''s appearance that subdues those gangsters, so thank Heng Yanlin more.


    However, a gangster above was also killed by Heng Yanlin. Although Heng Yanlin is a hero, there are still some procedures that need to be inspected. In addition, the passengers also need to accept some checks at this time.


    Soon, several policemen came to Heng Yanlin, looked at him and said politely, "this gentleman, please come with us. There are some things that you need to cooperate with and check with us."


    They are still very polite to the people who rescued the plane. Before long, this matter will spread all over the network. If they are not polite, it may be what it will be like on the Internet.


    The passengers on one side, seeing the situation here, will also look at their heads. In fact, they want to come over and say thank you to Heng Yanlin. Fortunately, they saved themselves.


    However, the problem is that Heng Yanlin''s performance on that plane really put too much pressure on them, so they did not dare to come over easily and thank hengyanlin. They could only watch from a distance.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the police in front of him, listened to the other party''s words, and then shook his head, "this matter, I''m afraid I can''t promise you."


    What Heng Yanlin said was easy, but those policemen frowned when they heard the speech. Although you have made great achievements and are now a hero like figure, it does not mean that you can practice them. They are all ignored!


    A policewoman on the other side, seeing Heng Yanlin''s attitude at the moment, immediately raised her eyebrows. She was most disgusted with such a person in front of her.


    "You should be honest. No matter what you did on the plane before, but at this time, you should honestly accept the inspection. I don''t want to say more about this matter. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being rude."


    That policewoman is also very violent. Her face is cold and frosty. After saying this, she directly comes up and grabs Heng Yanlin and prepares to take him away.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to cooperate. It''s because I have something to do. If you have the ability, you can persuade that person that she wants to take me away."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is directly shrug shoulders, and then refers to them behind, as if the opening of the matter said.


    When several people heard the speech, they were all slightly stunned. Then they turned their heads subconsciously and looked behind them. However, they were stunned. They all thought that Heng Yanlin was just talking at will.


    Such a thing happened here. No one with a special identity could come in at all. However, at this time, a car drove in. From that car, a woman came down, and then walked towards it.


    The woman is very gorgeous. Compared with the policewoman in front of hengyanlin, she is a little bit colder than the policewoman in front of him. When she comes to her, she looks slightly relaxed, and then she salutes him.


    "Excuse me, is it Lieutenant Heng?"


    The woman looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, opened her mouth and asked. Seeing Heng Yan Lin, she nodded and then said, "I''m here to pick you up. Please follow me."


    After that, he turned around and motioned for Heng Yan Lin to go first. Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin did not hesitate, but went directly to the car. The policewoman on the other side was in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute. Who are you? How can he leave without being examined?"


    The woman who was waiting for Heng Yanlin smelled the speech, turned her head and looked at the policewoman. She took out one of her own certificates directly. "If there is anything wrong, go to the military headquarters and ask about it. Your rank is not enough to keep him here!"


    After that, he ignored the policewoman. Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already got on the bus, he also went to the car together. The diameter of the car was gone, leaving several inexplicable policemen.


    If they didn''t read it wrong, the identity on the certificate is special. They can''t touch it. So at the moment, seeing them leave, they have no way but to watch each other leave.Damn it, what''s the identity of that guy? How come there are people like that to meet each other in person? At this time, the policewoman stamped her feet with hatred and her face flashed with a look of displeasure, but at this time, there was no way.


    "Did your commander say anything about it?"


    Heng Yanlin sat in the car and looked at the woman beside him. He asked at will. Commander Wu didn''t know what was going on this time. He came to look for him. So he was very curious.


    Hearing the speech, the woman turned her head and looked at Heng Yan Lin. in her eyes, there was a strange color in her eyes, as if she wanted to see through all the things in Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes on this woman are strange, but he doesn''t ask much. He just waits quietly for the answer from the other side.


    "Commander Wu didn''t talk to me about it, but this time, it seems that something is serious. I have never seen him like this before."


    The woman looked at Heng Yan Lin for a moment, and finally turned around, and then continued to speak.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Before that, he seemed to have never seen it. What was the matter with Commander Wu? At this time, listening to this speech, it seemed that there was something serious about it?


    "I''m a little curious. What kind of identity are you? Actually, commander Wu can directly start to call you up after encountering a very serious matter, as if you are very powerful. Can you tell me what kind of identity you are?" This time, the woman''s words are full of doubts. I think her skill is very strong. Why is commander Wu? Before that, she was not willing to mention it. She directly locked in Heng Yanlin, which made her extremely strange and dissatisfied with


    .


    Having been in the army for so long and even for such a long time, in fact, is it not for the sake of being selected as soon as possible and then accepting the task after such a thing happens?


    Hengyanlin hears the speech, but he smiles gently, and then he doesn''t say anything. The other party seems to doubt his ability, but he doesn''t know his specific ability. In this case, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was unwilling to speak, the woman turned her lips and didn''t speak. She just drove the car very smoothly towards the remote place.


    I don''t know how long after driving, the car drove into a mountain forest. On a cliff, the cliff moved, and then a cave came out. Without any hesitation, the car drove in directly.


    "Get out of the car. Commander Wu is over there."


    The car drove in the cave for a while, and all the passes met were unimpeded. Therefore, in a short time, it came to a very wide open space.


    Hengyanlin looked up and down at the place here. The woman got out of the car and directly yelled at Heng Yanlin, indicating that he should not be looking. Commander Wu over there was still waiting for him.


    But Heng Yan Lin at this time, it seems that did not hear half, is still carefully looked at after, this just some inadvertently toward that side.


    In this scene, the woman is frowning, her eyes are full of discontent, but it''s hard to say anything, just some dissatisfied stare at Heng Yanlin, followed by.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time, but commander Wu hasn''t changed much, but this guy is also practicing some physical fitness skills. So at this time, he has become a little stronger, and his appearance is much better than before.


    At this time, commander Wu also noticed Heng Yanlin. After seeing him, he immediately flashed a light of joy on his face, and then he came directly.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    After seeing hengyanlin, commander Wu''s look was directly relaxed. Then he looked at hengyanlin in front of him. He was full of excitement. If he didn''t know that Heng Yanlin didn''t like shaking hands, he would give him a hug or something.


    "What can I do for you? Now, I''m a little curious to see what''s going on After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said something carelessly. He was really curious about what was going on. The other party had not said anything about it. So Hengyan didn''t know what the other party had. He didn''t say it all the time.


    When commander Wu heard the speech, he immediately laughed. He just wanted to say something. However, a group of extremely powerful troops came to the side. After seeing Heng Yanlin, the people in the team flashed a happy look in their eyes.


    "Drillmaster, you are here. I heard the commander say that you are coming here. I didn''t know when you would come before. I didn''t expect that you would come so soon."


    "Yes, drillmaster, we haven''t met for some days, have we?" A group of people in the past, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, is extremely surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C572

    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he turned his head and looked. In fact, he could hear the voice. Who are these people? That is, the people of the sharp blade team. Otherwise, no one would call him the instructor.


    "Why, are you here?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at LV Danxi and others, then smiles and says a word.


    At this time, all the women who came with Heng Yanlin were a bit stunned. Before that, she felt very strange when she saw commander Wu''s politeness towards Heng Yanlin.


    In her opinion, commander Wu''s status should be joy, anger and silence. But at this time, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him was such a surprise and surprise.


    Especially after seeing, it was full of tension, and then she relaxed directly, which made her confused, but at this time.


    Seeing the people of the sharp blade team, she suddenly seemed to understand something after calling Heng Yanlin as the instructor.


    In fact, there is no one who doesn''t know about this sharp blade team. As long as people with a little status can get to know each other, this blade team, the current team, is very famous here.


    I don''t know when it started. This sharp blade team has directly surpassed all the special forces, and surpassed all the other arms that were originally superior.


    And when they carry out their tasks, their tasks are very difficult. Apart from this, when they carry out their tasks, the success rate is too high to believe.


    Under such circumstances, no one here can know them. That''s strange. However, after knowing the power of the sharp blade team and listening to them call Heng Yanlin as the instructor, she was surprised. She didn''t know how to say it.


    To be able to teach such a team out, the rest, let alone this ability, is really able to let all people maintain respect for hengyanlin. No wonder commander Wu is so respectful to hengyanlin at this time.


    Even after seeing Heng Yanlin, I felt that everything was able to relax. It turned out that there were such things in it.


    "Commander Wu called us here. We don''t know anything for the time being. If you want to know, you can ask commander Wu. He won''t hide anything from you."


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, several sharp blade team of people, immediately shook his head and said.


    They really don''t know. Commander Wu asked them to come here. But what they know is that if Heng Yanlin wants to know, they can go and ask commander Wu directly. That''s OK. For others, some things may be due to the authority and other issues, which can''t be said. However, in hengyanlin, it is totally unnecessary. This is a


    conclusion after they know the strength of Heng Yanlin and Heng Yanlin has made a lot of contributions to them.


    What kind of situation or resources they cherish very much is actually nothing at all here in hengyanlin, which is about the state that hengyanlin can''t see.


    So, for Heng Yanlin, in fact, there is no such dispute. If he wants to know what he wants, he just tells him. Maybe he has any trouble at that time. He has to ask Heng Yanlin for help.


    Such things, but some, not to say, in the previous time, did not seek help from Heng Yan Lin.


    Listening to these people''s reply, Heng Yanlin directly shook his head, "forget it, for such a thing, I have no hope."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin shaking his head, a few people did not say anything, in fact, this answer, as early as they expected, "but, if your task is the same as mine, I just don''t want to know, and it''s impossible."


    In order to achieve the goal, I still don''t know what commander Wu asked him to do. Seeing these guys coming, Heng Yanlin felt that these people were probably the same as their own tasks.


    All the people in the blade team looked at each other at each other, and then saw the joy in their eyes.


    "Drillmaster, do you have a mission like us? In that case, it is possible that our tasks will be exactly the same! "


    People''s eyes were full of joy. They came here because they had a mission. Hengyanlin came here, as if commander Wu had come to hengyanlin and needed his help.


    In this case, their tasks are likely to be the same.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at commander Wu, motioning him to tell him whether or not the people in the sharp blade team also looked up. If they could be together with Heng Yanlin, their task this time would be absolutely incomparably relaxed.At the beginning, during the mission, he contacted Heng Yanlin twice. Each time it was a time when they were in crisis. Heng Yanlin stood up and just waved his hand to solve the problem.


    After letting them, they are incomparably relaxed, so they all know that if Heng Yanlin is there, they can play soy sauce on the side. This time, it is a task. In fact, it is not necessary to go on holiday.


    "Your task is exactly the same. Originally, we asked your team to come here just to prevent Heng Yanlin from having something to do and not having time to come over. But since he has time, you don''t need you. You have the rest of the task. Go and finish it."


    Commander Wu looked at all the people in front of the sharp blade team and said, originally calling these people was really meant to be a substitute, which was to prevent Heng Yanlin from having time. That would be a bit embarrassing.


    In order to prevent this kind of situation, he specially called the most powerful blade team. From this, it can be seen that this time, things are indeed a little serious.


    When the people of the sharp blade team heard the words, there was a trace of disappointment in their eyes. If they could be together with Heng Yanlin, then they would be able to ask for advice on some things about cultivation.


    Many of them are just groping for themselves. If Heng Yanlin had time to explain some of them, then they would have made great progress.


    "All right, you go down, your task, I will give you in time."


    The commander Wu waved to these people, and then he took Heng Yan Lin and walked towards the distance. When the people saw this, they had no choice but to start to walk away.


    "Commander, it turns out that he is the instructor of the blade team. No wonder you are so happy when you see him coming, and you just relax."


    Heng Xiulin was on the side. At this time, the woman also said something in a low voice to commander Wu.


    If the commander of Wu just shakes his head and looks like this, it''s not like this


    Think about what hengyanlin did at the beginning. It was just like the devil kingdom that suddenly appeared. If it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin, it would be their side that would have suffered heavy losses.


    But it is because there is Heng Yan Lin in, so they have nothing to do.


    It can''t be said that there is no such thing, but compared with those foreign people, their situation here is actually the best, without so much loss. On that day, Heng Yanlin showed his strength, which was already shocked. I don''t know how many people.


    So, as long as Heng Yan Lin intended to move, he naturally felt that he was incomparably relieved.


    Hearing this, the woman was stunned. Then she looked at commander Wu in front of her. This identity is not enough. How powerful is it? You know, the people in the sharp blade team are already the most powerful arms here. Heng Yanlin can teach them to come out, which is absolutely incomparable. But how to listen to this, it seems that he is teaching the people of the blade team out. In fact, it is not Heng Yanlin''s original


    things are general, and it seems that they are randomly trained.


    The woman looked at Heng Yanlin on one side. Her eyes were full of strange color. She wanted to ask about the news about Heng Yanlin. But seeing commander Wu at this time, she began to be silent and shut her mouth. She knew that commander Wu didn''t want to talk. She was asking about the next content. In fact, her authority was very high, but it seemed that she was not qualified to know the next


    things.


    Commander Wu took Heng Yanlin to a command room. In the command room, there was a huge screen on the wall.


    Hengyanlin looked up and saw some unfamiliar data and some images. Hengyanlin didn''t understand them. He just looked at it for a few times, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Send pictures of that island up there."


    At this time, commander Wu came in directly, and then he said, "someone will operate on the side. After a while, a group of images will be transmitted. "You see, this is an island that suddenly appeared in the ocean before. This island is a little strange. No matter how we use technology, we can''t photograph the things inside. But from the people who boarded the island, it''s a treasure, so I''m going to take pictures of people." "But, I don''t know why, all the people who went up later lost the news and didn''t get any news back, and the rest of the countries are also like this. At present, the countless countries are staring at this piece of cake. We absolutely want to take a big bite of this piece of cakeI don''t know what''s going on here, so I want you to do something about it. "


    Commander Wu started pointing at him on the screen, and then said to Heng Yanlin. As he said this, he posted some of the rest of the pictures onto the island.


    Among these pictures, you can see that there is gold full of gold, which can be seen everywhere. In addition, all kinds of gemstones and colors are also covered on the ground. As soon as such a picture comes out, some people''s breath is slightly heavy. Looking at the things in the picture, their eyes are red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C573

    Looking at the screen in front of him, Heng Yanlin saw the gold and diamonds on it. He raised his eyebrows slightly. This island is already a treasure island.


    Looking at these pictures, we can guess that there are countless treasures on it. If we really want to estimate, they are priceless. If we can get this island, they will be able to do a lot of things.


    For example, some of the more expensive technologies, as well as some research and so on, can spend a lot of money to research out these things, anyway, with money, after that, you can do a lot of things. "In fact, the most important thing may not be these. My researchers have found a lot of rare resources, such as rare earth, which are extremely dense. If we can capture this island, we will be able to grow up when


    "


    For a country, sometimes the money is not the most important. The most important thing is some resources. At present, the above islands have the resources they want. Some of the resources they are extremely short of are owned by them. It is no wonder that commander Wu has been extremely nervous. This is a treasure. If he can get it, his country will be able to obtain incomparable resources, and then he will vigorously develop


    in the future.


    In the past, some of the resources that needed to be deducted and used were finally unnecessary. Although the research is enough, the limited resources abroad can not threaten them.


    Under such circumstances, they naturally attach great importance to this thing.


    "So it is. So you want to take all the islands away?"


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin looked at commander Wu in front of him. Then he opened his mouth and said, "what resources and what gold they said, in fact, hengyanlin didn''t care much about them. For him, these things are really not worth paying attention to.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Heng Yan Lin''s expression was extremely calm, as if he had not put these things in his heart. The women on the other side were all slightly stunned for a moment. This guy really had some kind of determination. "If you want to capture all of them, it''s natural. It''s just impossible to achieve it. You should know that so many countries are staring at this, where there is so simple that they can snatch them away. I''m afraid that if we do something on our side, the other party will join forces and start with


    us."


    On hearing this, commander Wu immediately shook his head, and a wry smile appeared on his face. Although their country is a little strong now, if those guys unite, they will be extremely difficult.


    So from the very beginning, he didn''t pay attention to it. At that time, he just thought about it. In other words, we all know that it is impossible to swallow this thing alone. Naturally, some people will come out to stop all this. At present, we are just going to try it out. By the way, we will make a elimination test for those who are unable to go up.


    If some of them don''t go up, then there is no need to divide it up. If you even can''t do it, isn''t it amusing if you want to divide them up?


    "What''s the point if you don''t take it all by yourself? If you want to, it''s better to occupy all of them at that time, isn''t it better?" At this time, Heng Yanlin also looked at the pictures in front of him, and then said a sentence.


    In this way, the resources are very rich. I don''t know if there is anything he wants. But if you think about it carefully, it seems that it is very possible.


    After all, there are so many scarce resources. If there are some, the resources he needs are very normal.


    If so, then this place, really should go, Heng Yan Lin is very curious, after he went up, can you find what he needs.


    "Alone? It''s not so simple. Those guys are staring at this place. If we take it alone, it will cause exclusion and hostility from all people. "


    Commander Wu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately sighed, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    "How can you know if you don''t try? Do you want to or not? If not, I don''t care about so much. "


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was very impatient to say a word, let the Wu commander is the corner of the mouth twitching words out, he found that hengyanlin is already arrogant to this point.


    Just, it seems that there is no problem to try, and the strength of a Heng Yan Lin, if let Heng Yan Lin try to succeed? Then it will be fun. Their country is short of such a thing.


    As long as you can see and get the island, what can''t be done then? Anyway, it''s no big deal if we just try and fail."Well, let''s have a try. As long as you can capture the island and fight with these people, there will be no problem!"


    At this time, commander Wu seemed to be angry. He nodded his head and agreed with Heng Yanlin''s plan. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately laughed and nodded.


    "You''ll have a rest here for one night and start tomorrow. This time, the situation is urgent and special, so you need to be earlier."


    Heng Yanlin has just come here. He has to rush to start. It is really a bit urgent. However, at this time, he can''t say anything. He can only have what he can, and then he can say it.


    Hengyanlin for this, of course, there is no opinion, even if it is to start now, in fact, there are no things.


    Heng Yanlin was arranged to go down and have a rest. On the next day, after he was called up, he took a plane and flew directly to the outside.


    Because the distance is too far, so what we do is a very large transport plane. When we arrive at the destination, we will parachute directly, and then someone will come to take them to the ship.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t need this. He was able to fly in the air. After the plane arrived at the destination, he opened the door of the plane and jumped down.


    In this scene, the random people were all staring at each other. They just looked down at the ocean and were relieved. No matter what happened to this guy, there should be nothing wrong with jumping down from here.


    At the moment, the ship is moving slowly on the sea. In fact, there are not many people on the deck.


    Some soldiers are still sorting out some things. When a figure suddenly falls from the sky, they are immediately shocked. Then they raise their guns and look at the guy in front of them. Their eyes are full of tension.


    If it wasn''t here, they wouldn''t believe it if they heard that someone was flying down from above and landing on the deck.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    At the moment, the soldiers are a little nervous, staring at Heng Yanlin in front of them, and then questioning them. On the one hand, they informed the command room and asked the people there to give an instruction quickly.


    The man in front of them was so frightening that he fell from such a high sky. There was nothing wrong with him. What is this, a God?


    "I''m Lieutenant Heng. You should know that I''m coming. I''ll let people know when I''m coming."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the soldiers in front of him, and directly announced his identity. After he came, he was already informed here. Therefore, the people here can''t be right without knowing.


    That soldier hears speech, is confused incomparably looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, Lieutenant? So it''s their own people, just their own people. When did such a monster come out?


    However, it seems that if they are really their own people, they can be happy for a while. The more evil people are on their side, the more evil they are, the more they are, right? At least, if you are not the person of the other party, that is the best!


    "Put down the gun, put down the gun, my own man!"


    At the moment when the soldiers were not sure whether hengyanlin was his own or not, the captain came out directly and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He said repeatedly.


    As he said this, he was very pleased to look at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He had heard that he would be sent a very powerful person there. Before that, he had some doubts.


    But now, after hearing that someone was flying down from the air, he took a breath of cold air. After confirming that it was his own, he still sent reinforcements. He was too happy to be himself. Is it still a problem to go to the island when there are such people? At that time, people from other countries, on their own side, will have to stand aside and go up first to occupy the advantages they can occupy. Then, it will be impossible for them to occupy all kinds of advantages like this time. The soldiers on the other side felt relieved when they saw that they were really their own people. They were not willing to fight with such a person who didn''t know what it was. They didn''t even know what the other side''s ability was, but how they looked at it, they were extremely fierce.


    This is how they felt before facing Heng Yanlin.


    The captain looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and his face was full of smile. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin did not give the other party any facial expression. After smiling, he followed the captain to go inside. "Come on, please let me go inside with me. I need to tell you some things about the island in person. In addition, there are some researchers who will follow along. After all, it is not very clear what are the rare resources on the islandWe need to send people up. "


    The captain was very polite to Heng Yanlin. On the one hand, he said, and on the other hand, he explained cordially. He was afraid that Heng Yanlin was not happy. This is also the explanation over there. He must not neglect this man, otherwise, his position will be over. Under such circumstances, he did not dare to give Heng Yanlin any facial expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C574

    "How many researchers are going to the island?" Heng Yanlin walked with the captain to the inside, and then asked, these people need their own protection, but there is some trouble, but it is not too much trouble. As long as these people follow the orders and don''t make trouble for themselves, everything will be fine


    .


    That Captain hears speech, is to take Heng Yan Lin to walk toward the front directly.


    "There are about a dozen of them, and there are about a dozen of them. They will go up together. People from other countries will also send personnel to go up there. It is inevitable that they will meet." At this time, the captain directly said that he took Heng Yanlin to a room. At this time, all the people in the room were separated from each other. On one side were fully armed soldiers who were sorting out their own equipment. The other team was sorting out the tools.


    All kinds of instruments are flashing lights on them, and the people who look at them are dazzled. Heng Yanlin doesn''t understand this at all. He just takes a look at it and then retracts his eyes.


    "Everyone, stop. I have someone here who needs to introduce to you."


    The captain came into the room and looked at the people in front of him. Then he clapped his hands, indicating that all of them turned their heads and looked at him. When they heard the words, they immediately stopped what they were holding and looked at them.


    When he saw Heng Yanlin beside the captain, they all raised eyebrows. Although they didn''t know what the other side was doing, the next thing was something to do with the other side.


    The captain saw that all the people were turning around and all of them were very concentrated. He nodded immediately. He was very satisfied with the performance of these people.


    "This is Lieutenant Heng Yanlin. This time you go to the island, you need to be accompanied by him. During the whole mission, you need to obey his orders. Do you understand?"


    At the end of the talk, the captain''s eyes were cold and stern, full of dignity.


    People smell speech, immediately is slightly a Leng, followed by some consternation in front of the constant Yan Lin, joking? They didn''t hear me wrong! All listen to Heng Yanlin''s words?


    This guy, so young, what ability can he have? Have you received any mission? Have you handled any major events? Is it too hasty for him to command and get the task this time?


    At the thought of this, people''s faces are not very good-looking. How to say that the other party wants to send some experienced talents. Yes, such a guy suddenly comes out, and they don''t know what his ability is, so they let the other party get it? "Captain, isn''t there something wrong with your arrangement? This time, I''m in charge? If this guy comes, I don''t know what the other side''s ability is. What if I take my brothers to death? When the time comes, there will be people from other countries. Once there is a conflict, does this guy know how to do it? "


    At this time, the man in camouflage clothes stood up and looked at Heng Yanlin. His eyes were full of discontent, and then he said something.


    For this guy who came out suddenly, he wanted to take his own command. Do you really think you are stupid? This guy, who is about the son of some leader, runs to gild what?


    I already know that the things on the island are extremely rich. If you can make a contribution, you will be able to obtain great credit. In the future, what do you want to do is not simple?


    However, all this is based on their very dangerous situation, where can he agree?


    Think about it. When it comes time to go up and have a fight with some people, this guy runs out to make trouble, and is not allowed to shoot with them. What should we do then?


    So, after thinking about it, he felt that it was necessary to stop this matter. Anyway, he had to be responsible for his brother. Let such a guy stay here, God knows whether his own people will be killed directly.


    Hearing this, the captain''s face sank, and Heng Yanlin was still here. As a result, this guy doubted his own arrangement, which clearly made his command ability and prestige threatened. He was very angry.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Where is this? Who are you? Do you know that you need to obey


    At this time, the captain was also very angry. For the arrangement above, the people below, as long as they obeyed, also ran to question their own orders. What is this? Do you think your words have no deterrent effect?


    At the thought of this, his face is a little gloomy, anyway, can''t let this guy go on like this!


    Hengyanlin smell speech, see the situation in front of him, also lazy to say what, "here''s the matter, it''s up to you to deal with, if these people don''t obey the order, they''ll be fired directly. In fact, they are the same without them."After Heng Yanlin said that, diameter is to turn his head and leave. Even if commander Wu is here, he can not care about her face, let alone these little soldiers.


    At that time, it is absolutely unnecessary for Yan Heng to get rid of his own identity.


    The captain listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and saw Heng Yanlin turn his head and leave. His heart was sweating. Was this guy really a common character? He directly said that if he wanted to get rid of it, he would reject it.


    You know, the rest of the people are not like this, because they are quite effective in fighting. They are all characters who have been trained for a long time. If they are eliminated in this way, it will be a loss.


    However, it can also show that Heng Yanlin''s identity is not ordinary. In addition, the strength of the other party is also extremely fierce. Just think about it, when the other party was in front of him, he suddenly jumped out of the air, and there was nothing.


    At that time, he could see clearly. He didn''t know what kind of evil person was sent from the top. Just think about it, it was normal.


    The resources on that island have already made everyone excited. Some other big countries have brought their aircraft carriers here. The intention of the other side is very clear.


    Under such circumstances, naturally, they can''t let the resources on this island be occupied by other people and send some Assassin''s mace. It''s very normal.


    When Heng Yanlin had gone far away, the captain turned his head and looked at the soldiers in front of him. Then his face was very gloomy. These guys didn''t even give him face. They were really bold.


    "What are you doing? Are you not giving me face? Or do you want to rebel? My words are useless? "


    These soldiers, at any rate, are his own men. However, these guys are actually fighting together under the circumstances of saying orders today. This makes him feel that he is losing face.


    Also don''t know, can be in that Heng Yan Lin where, how much face, when the other party remembers this matter, can have his good.


    The people heard the speech, they all slightly lowered their heads, but the captain, at this time, still raised his head and calmly looked at the captain in front of him. "Captain, of course, we all listen to your words, but this time, if you want to enter the island, no one knows what will happen on it. In case there is some big trouble and this person has no experience, what should we do then? We don''t want to, because all of us will die at that time after listening to his blind command. This time, Captain, you have also said that it is very important. Why is such a person sent? "


    The captain said this matter directly in a calm and incomparable tone. After saying it, a female researcher on the side nodded repeatedly at this time. "Yes, what do you think? I think the white wolf is more reliable. They are soldiers one by one, but what about the guy just now? He probably isn''t? Even his clothes are casual clothes, which is just like a holiday. How can we believe that the soldiers can''t run away if there is anything wrong with these soldiers. "


    "Yes, these soldiers are more reliable. Originally, these people are here to protect us and go to the island. Naturally, we have the right to choose. We choose these soldiers and send us up!"


    The researchers on the other side, at this time, also repeatedly echoed.


    They don''t know whether Heng Yanlin has any identity or not, and they don''t care whether the other party has any identity, but they don''t want the other party to command.


    This is related to their lives, and naturally they will care a lot.


    Listening to the words of those researchers, the faces of the white wolf team members flashed a touch of satisfaction. They were very happy that they could get the recognition of these researchers.


    And the guy who suddenly joined in and wanted to get them directly was in a dream. An inexplicable guy came here and died with them at that time?


    Seeing these people, the Captain stood up one by one and refuted his own orders. His face was very ugly immediately. These guys really regarded themselves as their own posts. Could they not be more dignified?


    "What do you want? Do you want to cancel all your assignments? Since all of you are so afraid, you don''t have to go up tomorrow. Let''s dissolve them one by one. I''ll send you back directly! "


    In the past, orders were also passed from the top. In fact, as long as Heng Yanlin went to investigate, it was OK. Only because they wanted to know what was on the island, they let these researchers go together.But if these people did not go up, in fact, it did not have any influence. The most important thing is that he has been annoyed by these people. He has the highest command above, but these people do not have a sense of heart. How can he not be annoyed? As soon as they heard the captain''s words, they saw his angry face, and then they were shocked. This was the captain''s anger, and all of them felt uneasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C575

    As soldiers, they naturally don''t worry about anything. As early as they joined the industry and continued to accept tasks, they just realized that one day, maybe one day, they would be killed in battle.


    However, it doesn''t mean they are afraid or unwilling. They just don''t want to be led by that guy. This time, the task is very important.


    Before that, the captain had already told them, and they were very clear about the things on the island. They all wanted to go up and make some contributions to their country.


    Now listening to the captain directly let them give up, and then do not let them go, naturally there is some panic, and the researchers on the side, at this time, is also flustered. They are extremely curious about the things on that island. Things like this are about this earth. If they don''t go there, they will definitely regret for the rest of their lives. When they think that the other party is actually unwilling to let them go up, how can they


    not panic.


    Compared with not being able to go up, they feel that it is not so important who will command and who will receive it. When they think of this, their faces are very ugly.


    "We are willing to obey, as long as we can go to the island and study what substances are on it."


    A researcher on the other side took a deep breath at this time, and then said something. She couldn''t control so much. As long as she could go up, the rest of the things would be said later!


    "Me too, as long as I can go up, the rest will be said later."


    The rest of the researchers, at this time, repeatedly said that it would be up to them to fight for what was going on. How to say, the captain in front of him could not let that guy protect them?


    No matter how, there is a team. As long as there is one, there should be no problem for their safety. Even if the guy is stupid, it is impossible to prevent those soldiers from shooting?


    Anyway, for the battle, it''s OK to have those soldiers. At this time, the white wolf also took a deep breath, and then there was a helpless look in his eyes. They just wanted to fight for the right. But now it seems that the captain was angered. In this case, it can only be a compromise


    .


    "Captain, we understand. We''ll take orders from each other."


    At this time, the White Wolf opened his mouth and said a word. His words can already represent the team, so as long as he speaks, the rest is not a problem.


    Seeing this guy, he didn''t let himself down at this time. The captain was also a little relieved. Fortunately, it was so. Otherwise, those who dared to disobey his command once would not dare to use it. After that, they would directly ask them back.


    "Remember your own deception. Don''t come to the island and play with me again. If so, you''ll come back, and you''ll be all packed up."


    Although the captain''s heart is a little happy, but at this time, still did not put down, the cold face, directly opened his mouth to say a word.


    "In addition, I have to tell you, don''t look down on the young man just now. That man is not as simple as you see. On the island after that, I''m afraid that you will all be taken care of by him. It will not do you any harm to obey his orders."


    At the end, the captain turned his head and left. The rest of the time was directly handed over to these people. He was going to go to the island tomorrow. Some things still need to be prepared by themselves.


    When they saw the captain leave, they all sighed one after another. As for the captain''s last words, everyone didn''t take it seriously. The other party was dressed so casually. How could they think that they had some skills?


    Anyway, they should wear some camouflage clothes and bring some special equipment. However, the other party doesn''t take anything with them, and they wear them casually.


    After that, they would go to the island, and God knows what will happen. The other party actually wears the casual shoes. These researchers all put on the tactical shoes one by one, so as not to encounter anything on the island.


    How to look at that guy, they are extremely unreliable, but they have reached this point. They just feel that some are unreliable, some are wrong, and they can only accept their fate.


    After all, they didn''t want to quit the task like this. After sighing, the people sorted out each other and prepared to deal with the things of tomorrow.


    On the other side, Heng Yanlin strolled on the ship, and then went to the front of the ship and looked at the distance. From here, we could see the outline of some islands, but more of them seemed to be hidden in the fog."In the past, I don''t know what happened. Around the island, there was the fog. After the fog appeared, it was wrapped around the island. We just wanted to find out what was going on inside, but we couldn''t see it."


    At this time, the captain went to Heng Yanlin''s side and looked at the fog in front of him. His face was something wrong. He looked at Heng Yanlin and said a word.


    As for the fog that suddenly appeared on the island, he was still a little unclear. He felt that there was some strange feeling. He did not know why. When he looked at the fog, he felt that something was wrong.


    Heng Yanlin smell speech, eyebrows is slightly a pick, are some strange looking at the front, in the fog, he is feeling something general, but this distance is a little too far, so his feeling, or some not very accurate appearance.


    "Did you send someone up after that?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also asked the captain on the side. He had already made some guesses in his mind, but he still needed to ask and then confirm. "Of course, there are, but it''s strange that after the fog appears, it''s very difficult for our people to get in. The fog directly covers our vision, and it''s very difficult to get in. Many of them are dizzy inside, and then they don''t


    know this, they just run out again."


    The captain said that at this time, his face was a little embarrassed. Because of the appearance of a fog, they could not land on the island, which naturally made them angry.


    It''s just that they don''t have a belt. In the fog, they don''t know what''s going on. All kinds of instruments can''t be used, and it''s impossible to navigate. In this case, they can only slide by the naked eye. If they can''t see anything, they can just mess around.


    He is more worried about whether hengyanlin and his colleagues will not be able to get in tomorrow, and they will run back again when they go up. Such a thing has happened, but it is very possible.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but looked at the distant island, that face is flashing a look of great interest, "really, that is some fun."


    The captain on the side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand what Heng Yanlin really meant, and Heng Yanlin didn''t have any explanation. He just turned around and left.


    The next day, everyone was ready. At this time, Heng Yanlin also came out and stood aside. The White Wolf and others looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. There was a flicker in his eyes.


    It was this guy who directly took his command. The result is that today, he is still dressed in yesterday''s costume. Does this guy understand, what are they going to do?


    To this time, still is a sound of casual clothes, really some enough. "Well, I won''t say anything about the words. After you go in, you all listen to Heng Yanlin. If you listen to this, it''s the best, because I don''t want to hear anything that disappoints me. Now you can go in and be careful of everything."


    After the captain said that, he directly motioned people to get on the yacht, and then he put the yacht toward the sea.


    On the yacht, a lot of equipment has been prevented. After entering the water, the crew did not hesitate to drive the yacht, that is, to the island.


    But a moment later, the yacht is at a very fast speed, after all, after all, the fog, and then without a bit of hesitation, directly rushed in, did not set off a little ripple, the yacht is disappeared.


    "It''s really weird. It''s something you can see. It''s only a little distance away."


    After they entered the fog, they immediately looked at each other in surprise and said that what they could see was actually a few people. The rest of them were just a little farther away, that is, they couldn''t see clearly.


    "Adjust the direction, right."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s voice, faint ring, and then let''s all Leng for a moment.


    When they came in before, they had already discussed. The situation is so strange that if they can''t see the direction clearly, when they come in, as long as they don''t shake the direction, they will be able to reach the island.


    But now, Heng Yanlin is actually starting to ask for a change of direction. If this changes, isn''t it biased?


    The most important thing is that they can''t help but know the direction. It is estimated that they will drift here, and then they will be in trouble. So listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the crew member was silent and did not say a word.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned, and his eyes flashed with discontent. This guy, in the past, had not said that he would listen to himself. But at this time, what was the matter with these people? They just came in and had opinions on themselves?"My words don''t matter, do they?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin said, these guys, such unreliable, then in the previous time, he should not, let these people come together, it is better to come in alone! With these guys, it''s like a burden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C576

    "Wu Yi, listen to him."


    The white wolf at the side, is a little sigh, and then said a word, he and want to adjust the direction, but at this time, Heng Yanlin said, what can he do? Before that, he had just promised with the captain that he could not violate Heng Yanlin. If he had just come out, he would have some trouble. At that time, Heng Yanlin directly asked to go back and remove all the members of his team. What should we do then?


    So at this time, in addition to listening to hengyanlin''s words, there is no other way. When Wu Yi heard the speech, there was a trace of discontent in his eyes, but then he nodded and responded directly. If he was not reconciled, what way should he do? He really had to listen to Heng Yanlin''s words. Otherwise, they were waiting to be called back, and they would all roll together.


    The words, the captain had already said before, the expression was very serious, there was no joke, but in this way, they were afraid that they would not be able to get to the island.


    They have already set the direction, and Heng Yanlin has made random changes here. That is to say, only one of them can''t find the direction. Apart from this, naturally, there are no other problems.


    After the boat turned slightly, the people immediately felt it, and then sighed slightly. This just came out. It was really sad to encounter such a problem.


    "Turn right."


    Seeing that the other side had already turned around, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more, but after the ship had sailed for a certain distance, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said a word, so that all the people were speechless.


    They have already been transferred. I think it is impossible to enter the island. At this time, Wu Yi is also a bit self indulgent. Heng Yanlin asks for a transfer, so he follows the other party''s wishes.


    After the big deal, they just run out of the fog and come back in again. They want the other party not to interfere.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yi began to turn around again. After that, Heng Yanlin seemed to be playing. He kept calling that Wu Yi was starting to turn. Every time he turned around, he left a trace.


    In this way, he will be able to know what direction he is about. Otherwise, he will be under the command of Heng Yanlin. At that time, he will be lost in this. What shall we do then?


    At this time, all the people sighed in succession. They all prepared for today for such a long time. The result was that such a thing happened, even on the island.


    When people sigh in succession, the fog is becoming thinner and thinner, and the light is becoming a little brighter.


    Fortunately, it came out directly, not lost in it. Although it was a little embarrassing, it was better than wandering around. Seeing the light around, it became a little brighter. The people sighed, but they quickly accepted the matter.


    Originally, they were wandering in it, and they were already a little upset. Now they are running out directly. In fact, it''s quite good. When people think of this, they look up and prepare to go in again. This time, this guy should be sorry, but he is directing blindly. After all, it has been a command once, and all of them are running out of business. What''s the other party doing, it can''t be


    , is it?


    It''s better to be a man with some face. If the other party is still like this and is unwilling to give up command, they will not go. Anyway, following this guy will not be able to fall on the island.


    When the people above find out that they haven''t been on the island for a long time, they will come here naturally. If such a guy wants to come here to gild, he wants to delay such things. Even if the identity of the other party is high, it is impossible to cover up the mistake.


    In front of the audience, when they look at this picture, they are surprised to see the front of the scene.


    "Here we are, on the island?"


    In front of them, clearly is an island! Where is the shadow of the sea surface? It''s just like this that makes them very surprised. What''s the situation.


    Why is it that, at this time, such a situation actually happened. Before that time, it was clearly this guy who was commanding at random, and the direction had already deviated. How could he come here.


    Is it hard to say that the other side''s luck is so good that they can come here?


    People''s hearts are a little surprised, but more, or happy, anyway, as long as they can come here, they are able to go to the island.


    "Wu Yi, stop the boat. We are going to go to the island to check it out." At this time, the white wolf was also mentally shocked. He directly ordered Wu Yi to listen to his words and hide his confusion. Then he started to stop the boat. At this time, the people in the boat could not wait to run down and began to check the situationCome on.


    The soldiers, on the other hand, hid the boat and then hid it with something to avoid being seen by others and then destroyed.


    After all this last night, they walked slowly towards the island, while Heng Yanlin was a little leisurely, walking around.


    In front of me, there are many bare mountains. It''s strange for people to see this situation. According to the principle, it''s full of treasures. How can we not see anything at this time? What''s the situation?


    They are very strange to think of it.


    "What''s the matter? Did we log in wrong? Didn''t we say that there were some treasures on it? How could it be that after we came up, there was nothing like that? Did people take away all the things here?"


    A soldier on the other side also said something strange at this time. He was not greedy for these things, but it was different from the information he got. Naturally, he was a little strange.


    On hearing this, the people frowned. They didn''t know what the situation was. They immediately frowned and looked around.


    "Ah


    At this time, a researcher, about the thing in his hand, was too heavy, so he accidentally dropped the thing in his hand to the ground, directly smashing a hole out of the hard ground.


    Seeing this, the soldiers on one side hurriedly went over to help them pack up the things. At this time, a strange light flashed from the place where a small hole was broken, which directly attracted the past.


    "Is this?"


    Seeing this, the soldiers on the other side directly took out a small spade and uprooted the ground. In an instant, a touch of golden light flashed out directly. They saw the people as I, and were stunned on the spot.


    "This, this is gold?"


    People at this time, are a bit stunned appearance, who also did not expect, in that soil layer below, actually is such a big gold!


    At this time, the people on the side finally understood what was common. They directly pulled out the soil under their feet, and directly exposed the bottom, which was full of golden things.


    "Yes, this is gold!"


    The researcher on the other side, after checking with the instrument, said with astonishment that no one had thought that there was such gold under this place. At this time, a lot of places on the side were exposed one after another. At the bottom, there were bricks and stones of the size of pigeon eggs, or all kinds of colors, which were very common here. At this time, they finally realized that the treasure had not been said to be false.


    "What about this, this?"


    There is a gold mine at the bottom, and there are a lot of bricks and stones. Under such circumstances, what should they do? If you want to take it, it seems impossible. There are so many things here that they just can''t take them away!


    "Don''t move for the moment. Even if someone else comes, you can take it away. Anyway, there are so many things here that people take away some of them. It has no influence at all."


    At this time, the White Wolf took a deep breath, and then he opened his mouth and said a word. There was a sense of helplessness in the words. He didn''t want it. There were so many things here.


    Even if the people here have a very high will, but at this time, it is still inevitable, there are some shakes, looking at these treasure filled places in front of them, can only take people away.


    When some people leave, they are still reluctant to give up. They are afraid that it is the people who take the things here, but after that, they will give up the idea. Compared with before, they needed to peel off the soil layer one by one before they could see things. But now, what they see is blinding their eyes. In front of them, there are glittering Gold Mountains, countless precious stones and gold that looks like the head of a big stone. They just pile up on the ground at will, and they pass by I don''t know how many things I will step on along the way.


    Seeing such a spectacular scene in front of them, people''s breath was slightly heavy, and then they were speechless. For the moment, the wealth of their world could not match the wealth of this island.


    At present, they are all attracted to their attention, but there are too many things in front of them. They want to take them away, and they don''t look at them at all. Compared with the things they saw before, they are a little bit out of fashion. People''s eyes are some attracted by this thing, Heng Yanlin is a light look at these things, in the eyes of people, is a huge fortune, but in hengyanlin here, it is nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C577

    "What should I do now?"


    When people look at the wealth in front of them, they don''t know what to do. These things seem to be extremely attractive. If they take some back, they will definitely be a great achievement.


    In addition, some of them can''t control themselves. As long as they take one thing back, they will be able to eat and drink for a lifetime. They don''t have to struggle all their lives. How can they avoid being bewitched by things like this?


    However, there are other people here. They want to do this, but the rest of them are absolutely not allowed to do so. So at this time, they think about it in their hearts, and force this idea down.


    When people heard the speech, they turned their heads subconsciously and looked at Heng Yanlin on one side. Here, they still want to listen to Heng Yanlin. Before that, someone had already warned them specially. If they didn''t listen, they would have a good time! However, when he stepped on the ground, some of them were not smooth.


    People see this, immediately is the corner of the mouth slightly twitch, this is doing what, dislike those gems not to become?


    This is full of wealth. Can you be more serious? At this moment, they are crazy when they look at these gems. This guy is extremely indifferent.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin is totally indifferent.


    But on this side, people still admire them. They can see that Heng Yanlin really doesn''t care about these things. Maybe this is the reason why he came to lead the team, right?


    A person who doesn''t care about these things. If he comes to lead the team, he is really excellent and can supervise them well.


    Heng Yanlin looked around and saw that there was no special place beside him. He didn''t even have the place where the spirit power came out. Seeing this appearance, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly.


    In fact, the fog outside is formed one by one. For this, Heng Yanlin didn''t read it wrong. So after pointing out the people, he came in. But now, after coming in, he didn''t find spiritual power. This is a little strange.


    If there is no spiritual power, how is this array formed? Is it natural?


    "Let''s have a rest here for one night and continue to explore tomorrow. Don''t you want to study it? Now is a good opportunity. You should study it carefully. "


    Heng Yanlin directly opened his mouth to the researchers on the side and said that these people came up to study. Before that, he had already known.


    His goal, which has its own part, is to protect these researchers.


    Those researchers, listening to this, immediately showed a glow of joy. After they came up, they were ready to start research at any time, but these people did not stop, and they had no way.


    Now with Heng Yanlin''s words, they can naturally stop and have a good study.


    Thinking of them here, where can they not be excited, immediately took out the instrument on one side, and then was ready to start a good research.


    After a while, the instruments were put on the shelves, and then the researchers, walking around, collecting some soil and so on, began to examine them.


    On the other side, the soldiers began to check around, and then, by the way, prepared to set up tents on the ground.


    "Defense, someone!"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin frowned, and then he opened his mouth and said a word, which was a hint to the soldiers on his side.


    When the soldiers heard the words, they immediately felt a little stunned, then they immediately fell down, then looked around with great vigilance, and then looked around, but there was no sign of anyone.


    Seeing this situation, those soldiers immediately frowned, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin with some discomfort. What''s the matter with this guy? Where is someone? Is he talking at will?


    To be clear, how nervous were they when they heard that? It just scared them a lot!


    The soldiers were about to get up. By the way, when they complained, a few people came out slowly from the distance. Seeing this, the people were stunned and looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which became extremely strange.


    This guy, what''s going on? Why did this guy see someone when they didn''t see anyone? No, it''s not supposed to be seeing, right?


    I don''t want to see how long they have been climbing here and these talents have appeared.


    However, at this time, it is not the time for them to question. They want to see what these people are here for.


    When they think of this, they just look at the visitors and directly drink, "who are you and what''s the purpose of coming here?"They speak in English. In order to prevent communication barriers after they come to the top, there are still some people who can speak a few sentences in English.


    And the people over there, after hearing this voice, were immediately stunned for a moment, and then noticed that there was someone on this side.


    "We are soldiers of the white kingdom. Come here to find out if there is water. When our water was before, it was accidentally poured out."


    Those soldiers also responded very quickly. They said something directly. When they heard what they said, they all turned their heads and looked at Heng Yanlin. They wanted to see if he had any opinions.


    In principle, it''s just to see each other. Without hostility, they can''t do anything to each other. After all, if they do it at the first meeting, then it will be bad for their reputation.


    This matter, before the time, they have been ordered, absolutely can not take the lead in shooting.


    "Let them come." After all, Hengyan Lin doesn''t need to do anything to hurt the other party.


    "Come here."


    See hengyanlin are agreed to come down, people also have no reason to refuse, directly after nodding, to the other side''s soldiers, opened his mouth and said a word.


    When the soldiers heard the words, they were also relieved. They came over and nodded to the people here. After nodding, they began to look for water. A moment later, they found a water source. They all breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to detect it.


    The things on this island have just come up. I don''t know whether the water source on this side can be drunk or not. Some necessary inspections are still needed.


    After checking with professional tools, several people found that the water in the water was drinkable. They were relieved. Then they started to fill some water with a kettle. One of them could not help but drink a few mouthfuls.


    "Thank you, I hope that after that, we will not have the time to fight each other," those people said respectfully to Heng Yanlin after drinking water, and they wanted to leave here.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin and others also nodded to them. If they were not hostile, they were kind, and there was no problem.


    Just in a few people want to turn around to leave, one of them, at this time, is directly standing in place, with a strange color on his face.


    "What are you doing, man?"


    A few people are about to leave, see their companion, at this time, is actually motionless, immediately some strange, looking at that person is shouting.


    The man named de man heard the speech and raised his head with some difficulty. Then he looked at the people in front of him. The expression on his face became a little painful. Then the five holes slowly shed blood.


    "Ah


    That man''s man, at this time is extremely painful to grab his own body, and then constantly grasp his body.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, were looking at the man in a bit of panic. They didn''t know what happened to their companions. How did they become like this? In the previous time, this person was not good?


    Some of them, at this time, just want to go forward and see what happened to their comrades in arms.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin on one side frowned. Seeing these people, he immediately frowned. Then he said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, don''t go up!"


    Heng Yanlin''s words are full of warnings. In his eyes, he has seen the whole body of this guy clearly. When he saw the situation inside, even Heng Yanlin could not help frowning.


    "What, what do you mean, what do you mean? Don''t go up if you don''t want to die?"


    Those several people smell speech, immediately is a frown, then is looking at Heng Yan Lin, facial expression is ugly incomparably said, he does not know how this is, but look at the situation, hengyanlin seems to know.


    In this way, they are extremely angry. Their companions suddenly become like this. Is it hard to say that it is the hand under Hengyan forest?


    Thinking of this, they looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, but they didn''t wait for them to question. Their comrade in arms, at this time, suddenly began to expand.


    It was a small body, but now it is like the balloon, incomparably huge, so that people at this time, are beginning to feel cold, and then involuntarily back.


    They don''t know what happened, but now it seems that the matter is absolutely not good. After all, no one''s body can expand like a balloon, which is infinite."All back."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the corpse. At this time, he said something. Others looked at the man and thought that he was still alive. Only Heng Yanlin knew that this guy had been dead before.


    He was able to move only because there was something in his body.


    When the soldiers on the other side heard the words, they pushed them away subconsciously, but they couldn''t do it if they didn''t retreat. The body at present is too terrible for them. What kind of expansion is it now? Just a look from afar, it is a cold heart. Under such circumstances, how dare they stay here a little longer?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C578

    At this time, the crowd retreated in succession, but after a moment, they were already far away. At this moment, the body suddenly exploded with a bang.


    All the people watching this scene are cold in their hearts and subconsciously want to avoid the exploding flesh and blood. It is only at this time that they find out that the exploded body has no blood and the meat.


    One after another, they were like balloons. After the explosion, there was nothing.


    It''s just this idea, and it''s only in people''s minds that after a while, because at the moment, in front of people, there are countless dense, very delicate insect like things.


    At the moment, these things are all crawling towards the public at a very fast speed. The terrible speed is to see that all the people at this time are suffering from scalp numbness.


    "What the hell is this?"


    When they saw this, they immediately yelled. Then there were some soldiers who started to shoot with machine guns. However, the shooting did not have much effect.


    Those insects are so slender that they all have some doubts about whether the bullet will bounce off when it hits them. However, these insects are still very fast and rush towards the people.


    At that time, all the people who saw it were scalp numb. Some soldiers responded quickly. They immediately took out their fire lances and went towards these insects. After encountering the fire, the insects hesitated a little and turned away. However, there is nothing wrong with them. People are stunned. The high temperature of the torch has been able to kill a lot of animals. However, at this time, it has no effect at all. Isn''t it hitting them in the face?


    At the thought of this, his face was very ugly. The insects were not afraid of the flame at all, but they turned their heads because they didn''t like it.


    Seeing this, the soldiers on the opposite side were very worried about the insects they didn''t know. They immediately took out the firecrackers and started spraying them directly after aiming at them.


    Those insects, at this time, are a little flustered into a group, after struggling for a while, they are actually one by one, so limp on the ground, a moment later, they are actually dissipated.


    When the people saw this, they immediately frowned, and they didn''t know what it was. They could swallow up their soldiers in just a few minutes.


    Thinking of this, they are to raise their heads, and then the hands of the gun, directly aimed at Heng Yanlin and others in front of them.


    "What are you doing?"


    When the white wolf saw this, he was also an exciting spirit. Then he picked up the gun and aimed at the person opposite. Then he cried angrily, just fine. What are these guys doing? Actually, they aim at them with guns!


    The White Wolf and others didn''t know what the other side was doing. So at this time, they directly put the gun up and aimed at these people. The momentum of both sides suddenly became a little nervous.


    The foreign soldiers in the distance saw Heng Yanlin and others. In their eyes, they were full of hatred. The people who saw this were also holding guns. They immediately roared angrily. "You have the face to ask what we''re doing? What have you done? Don''t you know? What did you do before? Why did our partner die inexplicably? In the body, it was the worm? When he was in the past, he was good


    , when he came to you, there was an accident. It was not you who started it, or who started it? "


    Those soldiers, at this time, are extremely angry, looking at Heng Yanlin and others, the anger in their eyes is completely to drift out of the general.


    "Yes, it''s you. It''s absolutely you who did it. Otherwise, how could he be OK and die suddenly? We have just come up here. Before this, we have not contacted other people! "


    Those soldiers, whose faces were full of anger, did not show any hostility on their own side. As a result, these people were killed directly. How can they bear it.


    If these people come with other purposes, that''s fine, but they don''t have them. When they come here, they are extremely polite. What did these people do?


    When hengyanlin''s soldiers heard this, they immediately felt a little stunned. Then they looked at the people in front of them. They were speechless for a while. What did they do on their own side and were they kidding?


    I didn''t do anything here! Actually, they suspected that it was the people on their side that they did not know what it was.


    How can they do it if they have no experience?"Calm down, we just didn''t get in touch with you. If we do, we won''t talk nonsense with you. Do you think you can be here?"


    The White Wolf looked at these people in front of him, and then said angrily. In his hands, there was a little sweat. We were all special forces, and their reaction ability was very fast. If they started, the other side would definitely be able to react.


    At that time, as long as the other party is shooting, his side is going to die a group of people, which is totally unacceptable to him, so at this time, we still need to pacify the other side to come down again.


    On hearing this, the foreign soldiers thought for a moment, and they also felt that the other side''s words were reasonable. However, if it was not for the people on their side, how could their companions die?


    "What are you doing? The reason why he has problems is because where he drank the water. "At this time, Heng Yanlin also turned his head and looked into the water. Before that, he had seen the water source, but he did not find any problem.


    But now it seems that there is something wrong with the water source, but why can''t he feel it? What''s the same in it? His divinity seemed to be imperceptible.


    If so, there will be some trouble. This thing is not even aware of his divinity. If someone brings this water to his side and lets him drink it, he doesn''t know whether there is something wrong with the water.


    When the group heard the speech, they immediately felt a little stunned. Then they looked at the pool, which suddenly occurred to them that their companions had drunk the water before.


    It''s just, how can there be such a terrible thing in the water? Or is it these people who put it down?


    Looking at the people in front of them, but it''s not like that? Those foreign soldiers, at this time, are a little confused.


    They don''t know what''s going on and why there is such a terrible thing. It''s just a short time to drink the water. It''s so terrible that it''s eaten up by the worm in an instant.


    "Calm down. It''s very clear that the things on this island are strange. We just came here. We don''t know. There are these things in it."


    When the White Wolf heard the speech, he was also quick to react. He knew that the problem appeared in the pool, but when he thought about it, he felt numb.


    This is damned. Fortunately, they did not drink the water in the pool before. If they do, they will die.


    Seeing this, the foreign soldiers all relaxed a little and prepared to put down their guns. At this time, one of them was convulsed, and then the five holes began to bleed out.


    be startled at this, as like as two peas in the past, but if they were not mistaken, it would be the same soldier.


    "Help, help me."


    At this time, the soldier also understood his own situation, so he immediately looked at his companions and stretched out his hand. His eyes were full of hope. He wanted his companions to save them.


    Only in this case, how can they be saved? As long as it is a while later, the companion will explode, and then the insects will spread. When they think of this picture, they feel cold in their hearts.


    "Push away, stay away from him!"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was staring at the soldier, and then his eyes were full of dignified color. At this time, he noticed the situation in the soldier''s body.


    It was the innumerable insects that began to gnaw in his body. On the one hand, they began to gnaw. On the other hand, they differentiated into other insects. The birth speed of this insect was really too fast. After Heng Yanlin saw it, he felt terrible.


    These insects, I don''t know what they are. The speed of their birth and the state of using human body as nutrients are all too powerful.


    When the soldiers heard the words, they immediately pushed them far away. But after a moment, the soldiers'' bodies exploded, and then there were countless insects crawling out, trying to run to the people close by.


    People don''t know what these insects want to do, but it''s impossible for them to get close to them. They just hold a torch and push them back one by one. Then they can see them. They are dead.


    When people saw this, they immediately felt relieved. These things died, which is the best.


    Otherwise, looking at these things in front of them, they all feel very chilly. They all want to become the soldiers.Those foreign soldiers, at this time, are cold eyes looking at Heng Yanlin and others in front of them.


    "Why, he didn''t drink water, why did it happen? Are we going to be like this? "


    Speaking, these people are very excited to pick up the gun, originally thought, just an accident, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    One of their companions died again. If it goes on like this, maybe they are coming? And then all of them? At the thought of this, they were naturally extremely excited to take up the gun, and then aimed at Heng Yanlin and others. If they would die as well, they would not mind. They would take Heng Yanlin and others together and die together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C579

    The White Wolf and others thought that they could relax a little, but they didn''t know that this was the case again. They frowned, and then they picked up the gun and aimed at these people.


    Damned guy, what are these people doing? If they do, they might as well just pop these people out and take those insects. They are very afraid of themselves!


    "Calm down. We didn''t do this thing. If we did it, we wouldn''t be here. This thing is so horrible. Do you think we can resist it?"


    The white wolf was a little excited and roared at these people. He didn''t care whether these people would die or not. He just thought that at this moment, everyone would calm down, and then he would leave here and not be able to stay here! "Don''t get excited. The reason why he died is because he didn''t run faster when he was just a moment ago. There was a bug running into his body. These insects have strong parasitic ability, but they can devour people in a moment. Do you see yourself, do you think there is something going on


    Looking at both sides, Heng Yanlin shook his head and then said a word, which is about Heng Yanlin''s relaxation.


    Take a look at Heng Yanlin at this moment. At this time, he is still talking leisurely. It seems that he has not noticed that both sides are extremely excited. This is the next moment. Maybe they will shoot. At that time, we don''t know how many people died.


    Those researchers, at this time, are a little afraid, hiding behind, surrounded by these people, if not careful, there will be conflict.


    After hearing the words and looking at each other, those foreign soldiers looked at each other with calm faces and did not seem to have something. After waiting for a while, they were far ahead of the other two. After the attack, they were suddenly relieved.


    In this way, they will not have something to do. If they fight with these people, they will not survive. Therefore, if there is no need, they will not. After all, no one will want to die.


    When the wolves put down their guns one by one, they did not raise their hands.


    "You''d better lose those kettles and stop using them."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also said a word to these people. His eyes were looking at their kettle.


    There is water in the kettle. If they are taken away, who knows how miserable they will be? If taken away, it would be the most troublesome.


    If it is taken out of here and then taken to the densely populated area, it is estimated that in a short time, there will be a city that will perish like this.


    At the thought of this place, Heng Yanlin can''t stop it. Anyway, he''s here, and it''s also a place to live. He doesn''t want to live in this place, so don''t die. There''s no sign of vitality at that time.


    After hearing the words, the soldiers looked at each other, and immediately threw the kettle in their hands into the water source, and then quietly stared at the people in front of them.


    "What are you going to do with this water source?"


    They are not willing to take this thing away, but they do not hope that the people in front of them will walk here, even a drop of water!


    This thing is a disaster, but in fact, it is also a sharp weapon to kill people. If both sides fight, as long as they hold such a drop of water, they will be able to destroy a country!


    At that time, they had already seen the horror of this thing. If they let the other party take it away, if it was to give their own country such a visit, then their own side would be destroyed.


    So they don''t want to leave when they''re not sure if they will take the water.


    When the white wolves heard the words, they immediately understood what these people thought. Then they turned their eyes to Heng Yanlin. The other party just said a few words, which made the other party believe them very much.


    It also calmed down some conflicts among them. In a word, at the moment, they all believe in Heng Yan Lin Lai. At least, the other side is not gold-plated, but also has some skills.


    Especially in the beginning, the other side is three times four times, in that kind of tense atmosphere, is still able to be so calm, did not directly run away, and then avoid.


    In this case, let them have some respect for hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin saw this, looked at the pool, "that flamethrower to see, can this pool all dry, this thing left here, is also a disaster."


    They won''t stay here any longer, but who knows, when someone comes, will they drink the water? In case they do, they will take it out after they understand what''s here. Then it will be troublesome.Those foreign soldiers, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately nodded. They also thought whether they could deal with this thing. Otherwise, they would not be at ease after they went back.


    When they think of this world, there is such a thing. They are afraid that they dare not drink water after they go back.


    With the firecrackers in their hands, they directly pointed at the pool and began to spray. Under such high temperature, the pool immediately emitted incomparable white smoke, and then began to descend at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When people saw this, they immediately felt relieved. If this thing could be disposed of, it would be the best. If they could not, they would be afraid that one day, it would be the end of the world. However, after a while, the pool was already at the bottom. After the continuous baking, people found that a little, very subtle things appeared in the pool. These things were extremely small. If the water had not dried up, they would not have found these things.


    Now it seems that it is these things. Before that, a person ate this food, so he died. When people saw this, they immediately took the flamethrower and sprayed it harder.


    But a moment later, after baking all those things, the people immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, these things were destroyed.


    "This thing is solved, and we are leaving. You are still here?"


    Seeing that the pool was blown dry, the foreign soldiers, after a sigh of relief, were ready to leave. After looking at the Chinese soldiers in front of them, they immediately opened their mouths and asked.


    "We''re going to leave here too. It''s still a little uncomfortable to have this thing here."


    Hearing this, the White Wolf immediately opened his mouth and said a word. After meeting two soldiers, he suddenly died here. Although the culprit here has been eliminated, they still have some fear in their hearts and dare not stay here.


    This is some shadow, where dare to stay here?


    Hearing this, the soldiers immediately nodded and then turned to leave. He did not dare to stay here for a while.


    "Come on, pack up, we''ll get out of here."


    The White Wolf asked Heng Yanlin for instructions and got his reply. He let the people clean up. But this place is a little strange. He dare not live here.


    The people on the other side heard the speech, but they also picked up one after another, thinking about the matter just now, and their hearts were also a little chilly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind?"


    The White Wolf looked at Heng Yanlin standing by the pool, some trance, some strange inquiry.


    "I wonder, is there only one pool on this island, or are there others? If that''s the case, if someone takes it out, it''s a bit of trouble. "


    The White Wolf listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, slightly stunned, and then his face turned pale. Damn it, he didn''t think of this before.


    If it is like Heng Yanlin said, this can be compared with the biochemical crisis, but also terrible countless times, about can let the earth, directly is all extinct!


    Thinking of this, his face slightly unnatural twitch, and then shook his head, "this matter, no one can be sure, but in the future, or four check it, if and found the pool, all dry."


    On the island, there are some puddles, in fact, it is very normal, but with the previous things, who cares whether he is normal or not, he should be dried first!


    Hengyanlin smell speech, slightly nodded, and then is not talking about what, the rest of the people at this time, is also almost ready to pack up, immediately is to pick up things, and then leave here one by one.


    As they walked towards the distance, they also saw some other puddles. When they were afraid, they would bake them one by one.


    No matter whether there is something in it or not, it''s all roasted, and they will be much relieved.


    After some distance away from that place, the people were relieved, and then they began to camp one after another, that is, they were ready to have a rest here for one night.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also looked around and found that his divine consciousness was not omnipotent. It seemed that there was something that could stop him. In such a situation, let''s Heng Yanlin get a little upset. Divine consciousness can help Heng Yanlin to detect a lot of things in advance, but at this time, it is difficult for him to detect many things. In this case, it is like making Heng Yanlin lose his eyes.


    "Well, is there a signal, can it be connected outside?"


    At the moment, the White Wolf looked at his men, then asked. After coming here, the first thing he did was to contact people outside. This is what they must do.On hearing this, the communication personnel at the bottom immediately shook his head. After he came in, he used all kinds of means and could not get in touch with the outside. It seemed that there was some very strong signal interference, which made him speechless.


    However, before they came in, they had already thought of this situation, so they had some preparatory plans. They could only do their own things well as long as they didn''t need outside people.


    That white wolf smell speech, helplessly nodded, is to understand, and then ran to find Heng Yan Lin, asked about his instructions.


    Heng Yanlin looked around and directly waved his hand. "Let''s have a rest. I think it''s something here. It''s not simple, but there should be nothing for the moment. Take a rest for a night and see the situation. If there is anything, you can go back first."


    As for the present situation, it can only be like this. If there is something he can''t handle, Heng Yanlin will not hesitate to destroy here and let them leave. The White Wolf heard the speech, nodded gently, and then ordered to go on and let some people watch the night in turn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C580

    As the night went by, nothing happened, and the researchers, at this time, are constantly muttering about something. They can be heard talking about the rare resources here.


    Looking at their excited faces, they are about the resources here. They are really moved. However, Heng Yanlin is not very clear about this, and naturally there is nothing involved.


    Over there, there is no contact with the outside. For the moment, they just need to enter the island, and then take more photos. After inspection, they will be able to go back.


    So after talking to the researchers again, they took people and walked towards the head. Along the way, people were looking at the stones all over the ground, and their eyes were twinkling.


    After living for such a long time, I haven''t seen it at all. It turns out that there are still such cattle places and treasures all over the island. Who will believe it?


    All along the way, they all looked dizzy, but they were still walking slowly towards the inside. Only after a moment, they were walking some distance.


    But after that, it was strange that they didn''t see the puddle, and I didn''t know if things like that were rare, or explained the rest.


    At this time, a scout in front of him came back in a hurry, and then told the crowd that there was such a corpse in front of him. It seems that it was the people above who had a conflict and was killed.


    When they heard this, they were stunned, and then their faces were full of ugly color. Now, there is no conflict of interest among those who come up here?


    If someone wants this gem or something, it''s all over the place. If they want it for a few months, it''s estimated that they can''t take all of them. In this case, even if others take some, it seems that there will be nothing.


    But in this case, what are the reasons for such conflicts? People don''t know, and the rest don''t know what''s going on.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look." at this time, Heng Yanlin directly took the lead in walking towards the front. What''s going on there? Go over and have a look.


    When they heard this, they immediately nodded, and then they walked towards the front. But a moment later, they came to the place that the Scout said. There was indeed a dead body on the ground, which belonged to a foreign person.


    When they saw this, they frowned a little. Then they looked over and found that the other side was dead and wounded by gunshot. There were several holes in the hole. It seems that someone fired. Seeing this scene, people''s hearts were slightly sunk.


    At present, the situation of the island is not optimistic. It seems that the situation is not optimistic.


    "Keep going."


    After the White Wolf looked at the corpse, he waved his hand directly. After saying a word, he continued to walk towards the front. The people on the side heard the words and looked at the corpse, and then followed him.


    "You say, he was about to die with what? It doesn''t look like it''s about fighting for wealth, right? You see, there are so many gems here. If we really want to compete, I look at the gems and gold around here. It seems that there is no trace of movement. It''s not like this one. "


    The white wolf because before, and Heng Yan Lin is close to a lot, now is close to Heng Yan Lin, ask him up.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and thought about it. After thinking about it, he said, "generally speaking, it''s like this, that is, there''s hatred, or because of money. There''s temptation, and it''s possible to be forced by others."


    "In the present situation, money is impossible. Hatred or the rest is possible, but I don''t know what the situation is."


    In fact, it''s just because of a few things that people can kill. It''s not necessary to think about it. It''s what we can know, according to Heng Yanlin''s understanding.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s analysis, the White Wolf immediately nodded and approved of the analysis. He wanted to ask about the rest of the things. In front of him, however, there was a shriek from the diameter, which surprised the people, and then he waved his hand.


    The people behind, at this time, quickly picked up the gun, and then looked at the front with great vigilance, and then slowly leaned up.


    People are slowly leaning towards the front, but after a moment, they can see that there is such a team of people in the front, and then in the field, there is an extremely bloody scene happening.


    When they saw this, they were shocked. The two soldiers in the group were already wrestling into a group. They were all fighting to the end, as if they would never die.


    Under such circumstances, how can they not be surprised? What are these guys doing? Why is it so? If there is something, a big feud between life and death, it''s just a matter of taking a gun to solve it. It''s not like this?And those people on the side, is constantly in the coax, looking at these two people, as if fighting monkeys in general, which makes their eyebrows, is a big wrinkle.


    "What? Shall we intervene? "


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers on the other side were also a little impatient. They didn''t know what to do. So they asked. At this time, the White Wolf looked at hengyanlin on the other side and wanted to see what decision hengyanlin made.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin is looking at these people below. He only feels that there is something wrong with these people, not with them, but with their bodies.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin looked at the rest of the people. "Take a few people to protect the researcher, and the rest will follow me to have a look." with that, Heng Yanlin took the lead and went down to the bottom.


    The general attitude simply does not allow these people to refute the general situation. Seeing this situation, the soldiers immediately took those researchers to protect them, and the rest followed Heng Yanlin to go down.


    The people on hengyanlin''s side, as soon as they appeared, attracted the attention of the people there. When they saw the people on hengyanlin''s side, they were all holding guns and aiming at them, their faces were full of vigilance. When they looked at those people, they were sneering.


    "What are you doing? Why let them kill each other


    After the white wolf came down, he couldn''t help asking. At this time, the two people on the field were almost the same. It was estimated that one person would fall down or could not stand up in a short time.


    This makes the white wolf a little puzzled. The two people on the scene are clearly two teams, and those watching the play are also from two teams. At the moment, they are very harmonious. But why are these two people in general a big hatred of life and death?


    When those people heard the words, they immediately burst into laughter, and then pointed to the White Wolf and others. In their eyes, there was a full of sarcasm, "you didn''t see that it''s impossible. It''s them who want to do this. It''s not us who embarrass them or we threaten them!"


    Those people said, while pointing to the two people on the field, even if the white wolf group of people came, they still did not ask, in the eyes, it seems that only they are general.


    In this case, it really doesn''t look like a threat from them. If so, they should stop at this moment and rescue them like them. But what happened to these people and why did they become like this? This is a little strange tight.


    "Then why are they doing this?"


    The White Wolf held a breath in his heart, and then continued to ask, which is impossible because there is no reason? There will always be some reason for that. When he thinks of this, he looks at these people in front of him, and he is alert in his heart. This island is full of strange colors. These guys are not confused by something on the island, are they? Otherwise, these guys, one by one, seem to have no task in the body in general, just play around like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C581

    The soldiers looked at each other, and then they were full of laughter.


    "The reason, of course, has a reason. You are also lucky. If you meet us, you will kill each other. As long as you are able to live, you will be able to transform more."


    Just after the words fell, the people on the White Wolf''s side immediately changed their faces. What are these guys doing? They even want them to kill each other, and say that the people here are not forced by them?


    Immediately, people are subconsciously raised guns, and then aimed at these people in front of them, eyes, is full of killing intention.


    These guys, want them to kill each other, is a dream, let them one by one, give these people to sudden, this is almost.


    When those people saw the White Wolf, they all aimed their guns at them, but there was no nervous color on their faces. They just looked at the White Wolf, and then they were full of sarcasm.


    With such a look in their eyes, all the people in the audience are shocked. They don''t know what the situation is. The rest don''t say. According to the identity of a special soldier, no one is allowed to point a gun at himself. This is very fatal. If you are not careful, you will probably die. This kind of insecurity will not be done. But now, what is the matter with these people? Why do they point a gun at them? These people are indifferent, and even feel that they are not afraid at all.


    Is it true that these people are crazy? Or are they determined that they dare not shoot?


    People don''t know, but at this time, they feel as if they are falling into something.


    "You don''t want to kill each other now because you don''t see the real power. Let''s show you what power is," the white man sneered and then looked at the two people in the field. At this moment, the two men are almost ready to win. One of them is unable to resist at this time, and the other directly picks up a huge gold on one side, and then smashes it on the head of one of them.


    In an instant, that person''s head was directly opened, blood splashed, the picture is extremely terrible.


    When they saw this, they immediately took a puff from the corner of their mouth. Then they looked at the man who was full of crazy color. They were all confused. This guy was really bewitched by something.


    The winner was a black man, and his muscles and muscles were swelling. It could be seen that the other side had taken advantage of this.


    "Come on, give me the seed!"


    At this time, the black man turned his head and said a word. When the people behind him heard the words, they immediately laughed. Then they threw out a black thing. After the black man took it, he put the seed in the man''s head. Then, an extremely frightening scene appeared in front of all the people. I saw that the black thing swelled in an instant after it didn''t enter the blood drenched head. But after a moment, the seed took root and sprouted, and the blood was absorbed directly at this time.


    The seed began to grow into a small tree, and then a very attractive little fruit began to grow out slowly. After that, the body was completely withered down, and after that, it was dissipated.


    After the black man saw the fruit, his eyes flashed with joy. He picked it and swallowed it. In the eyes of some people who were stunned, after the fruit was eaten by the black people, it was originally a scarred black man. The wound began to heal in an instant. After that, it was originally some terrible muscles. At this time, it became more solid. There was something in the imitation Buddha that surged through it, making the black man strong It''s a good look.


    The crowd watched, all of them swallowed their saliva involuntarily. They didn''t know whether it was an illusion. They only felt that the black man at this time was like a wild animal, extremely terrible.


    "Aha!"


    The black man was forcing his eyes, as if he were absorbing the fruit. After a moment, he suddenly had a big drink, and then he stomped his feet. The original gem on the ground was actually broken into powder under that foot!


    The White Wolf and others saw this, and immediately their hearts sank. Looking at these people in front of them, they were filled with a look of panic. They finally understood what happened to these people.


    In the beginning, why was it that they were not afraid of their guns, but at this time, they were still calm and incomparable. If the strength of the other side was such a terror, they really didn''t have to be too afraid of them.


    In particular, such a guy can trample that gem into powder with one foot. What kind of monster is this? In the past, the other side is still the same as ordinary people.But at this time, the other party became like this. I think it has something to do with the fruit. It''s just that the fruit is so weird that it needs to be fed by corpses, which they have never heard of before.


    At this moment, people were a little cold in their hearts. However, Heng Yanlin on one side looked thoughtful and looked at the scene, then touched his chin.


    "Cyril, you idiot, who told you to crush that gem? You want to see your own strength, I will fight with you. What do you do with that gem? This is our future treasure, you idiot


    Heng Yanlin''s side, no one spoke, but among the crowd of the other side, a man looked at the black man and immediately said, looking at the gem under his feet, there was a trace of heartache in his eyes.


    Although there are a lot of gems here, he is still very unhappy to waste several gems like this.


    Hearing this, the black man looked at his feet and saw the broken stone. He was embarrassed and looked at the people in front of him. "Well, have you considered it? As long as you are willing to join us, you will also be able to become extremely powerful. After that, you will be able to share the wealth of this island with us. We are the strongest and richest people in the world The white man in front of him looked at the jewel, then turned his head carelessly and looked at Heng Yanlin and others in front of him. Then he said, "we are all special forces. After we have such a strong strength, our strength will be increased by many times. Those who are outside the head will not be able to resist US." Listening to the white man''s words, the people beside the White Wolf made a slight stir at this time. To tell the truth, looking at these treasures, if they didn''t feel excited, it would be impossible. But now, there are team leaders and others beside them. They are rebellious when they say they are rebellious?


    Moreover, they still have loyalty to their own country, so at this time, they all look at each other and see the struggle in each other''s eyes.


    On the one hand, they are bewitched by these things. On the other hand, their own country and the other party''s ability to bewitch are really too powerful. We don''t look at the power and wealth given by the other party. All of us want to have them.


    Especially for these special soldiers, the worship of power is incomparably high, so at this time, they all have a kind of appearance to be bewitched. When the white wolf saw this, he immediately frowned, and then coldly glanced at these soldiers. If they dare to have any idea that they should not have, he promised to shoot them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C582

    Being bewitched by these people, the soldiers on the side all hesitated at this time. However, no one stood up after all. Looking at those foreign people, they shook their heads in disappointment.


    "Well, it seems that if you have this captain, you will not make a decision easily. In this case, it is up to me to help you solve this guy, and then you should be able to make up your mind."


    The white man in front of him sneered at this moment, and then looked at the white wolf. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    At the beginning, it was this guy who was talking all the time. At the beginning, this guy was looking at the soldiers with warning eyes. From this point of view, it is not wrong that this guy is a captain.


    In a team, the leader is almost a cohesive force. When the leader doesn''t fall down, the soldiers will almost never mutiny. Especially when the personality of the leader explodes, the loyalty of the soldiers below will be higher.


    So, if you want to disintegrate these people, you still need to kill the captain. As long as you kill such a guy, it will be much easier.


    The white wolf group of people, on hearing that the other side actually wanted to kill the White Wolf, they were immediately flustered, and then subconsciously raised the gun, and then aimed at these people. Anyway, the white wolf was very good for them, and he took good care of them on weekdays.


    This guy said that to kill the White Wolf for a moment inspired their killing intention.


    At this time, the White Wolf''s eyes were cold. I understood that these people were not willing to give up. If they killed each other, these brothers were brought out by themselves. How could they let them do this?


    "Why do you have to? After I kill him, you will be able to have wealth and strength. With these two kinds, you will be able to gain status. Don''t you understand? People live for these things. Don''t you want them? "


    Seeing these people, at this time, he was holding a gun and aiming at him. The white man sighed a little and then said something. His eyes were full of disappointment.


    "Let''s cut the crap. You are all soldiers brought out by me. If you don''t want to talk about the rest, do you want to fight with each other like those two men just now?"


    At this time, the White Wolf took a deep breath, and then reminded the people on the side that if they want to gain strength, it is estimated that they need to kill the other party as they just did.


    In this case, they think for themselves, are they willing?


    When the soldiers heard the words, they immediately moved in their hearts, and then they were silent for a while. After a while, they became very firm.


    "Captain, don''t worry, we White Wolf special forces, when did you lose face?"


    "That is, I will never do such a thing. Don''t worry, Captain!"


    At this time, the crowd directly drank it out loud, and looked at these people in front of them with awe and awe, and then their eyes were full of rage and killing intention.


    "Good, let''s shoot. Use the fruit hatched from the corpse. These people and guys can eat it. They really have no human nature. It''s the best to kill them!"


    At this time, the White Wolf took a deep breath, and then said angrily,


    the means of these guys are extremely dark. No matter what the power is, can they eat the fruits hatched from the corpse?


    This is how dark people can eat and do!


    Listening to the words of the White Wolf, the people all nodded and answered. These guys, to their feelings, were really too terrible, so they did not dare to stay in these people.


    Even when he came, the captain had already explained that he should not shoot easily, unless he was attacked. At that time, they could not control so much.


    Immediately, these people were all angry, and the gun directly started to spray flames, bullets, shooting at these people.


    It''s just that when these people in the opposite side saw the white wolf people ready to fire, they didn''t have any intention of dodging. They just stood there like this, and the people haven''t responded. What happened to these people was that the bullets were shot at these people.


    In the next scene, they were stunned. After these bullets were shot at these people, they seemed to have hit a very firm metal, falling down one after another.


    Those people at this time, are some comfortable looking at the White Wolf and others, as if they are extremely enjoying the bullets they shot.


    Seeing this, white wolf and others immediately opened their mouths and looked at the people in front of them. They didn''t understand what was going on and what was the situation!Are the guns in your hands fake or not? How is it that the bullets hit them, but they have no effect at all? What''s going on here!


    People were convulsed. After all the bullets in their hands were shot out, they did not react. They just looked at the scene in front of them. They felt that their consciousness was completely subverted today.


    "What''s going on?"


    A soldier on the other side could not help but murmured to himself. In his eyes, there was an incredible look in his eyes. He had never seen such a situation.


    The guns in their hands can even pierce some steel plates. But now, they actually hit these people. It seems that even mosquitoes are inferior to them. "No doubt, we were as firm as you in the past, but after seeing this power, we have changed our camp. You see, how good we are now, with such strong power, that is, the machine guns are not to be afraid, why do you have to


    stick to your faith?" "That''s right. You can see how good we are now. Ordinary forces can''t kill us completely. Where is it like when you were soldiers that you would die outside and get some pension? Look at this money. After you go back, you will be able to let your family live a good life. "


    Those foreign soldiers, seeing these people, were full of incredible look, and immediately laughed. Some of them were as firm as they were before.


    But then, after seeing such strength, they just abandoned the matter. With such a strong strength, why should they continue to stick to it?


    With such a strong strength, ordinary people can''t threaten them at all. They have so much wealth after dinner. After that, they are the happiest people. Why not?


    "Maybe you can''t put them down, but it doesn''t matter. After I kill your team leader, you will be able to put them down. You are all the first special forces soldiers who came here. I believe you will not be bad, so we are so attracted to you."


    At this time, diameter slowly came up to Nabat, and his face was full of sneer. Looking at the White Wolf, his eyes were full of cruelty.


    Those outside, at least, are big countries. He doesn''t have confidence to that extent. So when he sees the special forces coming in, they will be recruited. At that time, they will be able to break out with great strength. But now, this guy is a bit of an eyesore, or need to get rid of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C583

    When the white wolf saw nabart, he came towards him, and immediately his face changed. He took up the gun and looked at Bart, but it had no effect at all.


    In the heart anxious white wolf, diameter is to throw his own grenade out.


    But that Bart actually grasped the grenade, and then the grenade exploded in his hand, but there was still no scar. Seeing this, the White Wolf''s face was decadent.


    The gap between each other is too big, so big that how he resisted is gone. In such a situation, he seems to be able to choose to give up, completely unable to beat the other party. What''s the way?


    The people on the side, seeing this scene, all shook their heads. After eating the fruit, they were already divorced from the concept of ordinary people. Where can the other party fight?


    "You all leave here. Even if you die, you can''t become like this with each other. Do you understand?"


    At this time, the white wolf also accepted his fate. He knew that he could not run, but for this, he had been prepared for this, but he could not bear it. His teammates, at this time, would become the other side''s way.


    This is something he can''t tolerate.


    "If we want to die together, we will not leave you behind!"


    "It is, isn''t it death? Captain, you''re not afraid. Do you think we''ll be afraid? "


    When they heard this, they immediately said with great indignation. After that, they looked at Bart and decided to fight with each other. Even if they were dead, they would not be like each other!


    Listening to the words of his teammates, the White Wolf''s eyes, flashing a touch of satisfaction, his teammates, at least did not let him down.


    "All right, what can''t die? Who says you''re going to die."


    One side of Heng Yanlin, listening to these people''s words, immediately waved his hand impatiently, some speechless said, these people, is like this, this is not to the last step, began to say that the matter of death, what is this?


    The White Wolf and others, looking at Heng Yan Lin, are slightly stunned. They are all at this point. With their weapons, they can''t kill this man at all. It seems that there is no other way to get rid of death.


    Under such circumstances, is there any way to live? They don''t know, but at the moment, what Heng Yanlin is, such a calm appearance, as if these people in front of them are all like weak chickens. They are a little strange.


    "I ask you, before that, we saw a corpse, but it was not swallowed up, because the body was shot, so the seed, can not be swallowed?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the BART in front of him, and inquired at will, with a look of no doubt in his tone, as if the other side had to answer.


    Nabart is very unhappy about Heng Yanlin''s question. But think about it, we still need to tell these people. After all, we need these people to kill each other.


    When these people are fighting against each other, they can''t use guns. Otherwise, they will be wasted and nod their heads immediately.


    "That''s right. People killed by guns can''t hatch that fruit. They have to kill people by themselves. So, you guys, don''t use the guns. Do you understand? It''s a pity to die. "


    As Bart spoke, he also told them that the White Wolf''s special forces, as if they had anticipated that they would become ordinary people like themselves.


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and shook his head. Then he took a step forward to block the pace of that Bart. He was stunned. He looked up and down at hengyanlin. He was a weak chicken.


    How dare you stand in front of yourself? This guy didn''t see how he blocked those bullets and grenades before?


    About a fool, right? Bart shook his head. Then he stretched out his hand and prepared to crack Heng Yanlin''s head with one hand. The fruit hatched by such a person would not have much power.


    It''s just that when his hand just went out, one hand was faster than him, and it just pinched his neck.


    At present, it is more amusing to see that a person with a body size of countless times smaller is actually the first to hold a thick man''s neck. How to see it, it is a bit strange.


    That Bart also noticed this scene, looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and immediately grinned, "why, is it because you think that you can pinch my neck with yourself? I''ll just stand here and try to pinch it? "


    Even the bullet could not pierce his body. With Heng Yanlin in front of him, he wanted to rely on his slender palm and pinch his neck. It was really naive.


    just as like as two peas in his eyes, what he saw in Heng Yanlin''s eyes was a look of irony. It was just like his eyes.The crowd on the other side, at this time, only heard a very clear voice. Then Bart''s neck seemed to be broken, and his head was tilted to one side, which was obviously broken!


    People see, are stunned, open mouth, staring at the scene in front of, the brain at this time, as if it is the general crash.


    Until Jiang Yang is a little impatient, and then the body diameter is thrown aside, and then coldly look at these people in front of them, these people wake up here, but after waking up, all people are looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them with extremely ugly eyes.


    Even if the bullets can''t penetrate their bodies, the grenades have no effect at all. But this guy, with one hand, seems to be pinching ants. The diameter is killing their leader!


    That Bart is recognized as the most powerful one here, so he is the leader of their team. This is what they are like here. Whoever is powerful is the leader.


    If anyone thinks that their own strength has been able to surpass the excessive lead, they can hit the former at will, and then go up on their own.


    But now, they are more concerned about, why, their leader, is such a dead! Look at the other side''s appearance, it is completely effortless!


    At this time, the White Wolf and others on the other side were all stunned. Originally, they thought that this time they were dead. Where did they want to be? Heng Yanlin was born out of thin air and directly killed the other party.


    In the past, they have always felt that hengyanlin did not have much strength, but now it seems that they are a joke in general, Heng Yan Li''s strength is far beyond them.


    If you really want to say that, the people in their team are about better than Heng Yanlin. When they think of the words that the captain said to them before, they can understand what it means to arrive at the ground!


    At that time, the captain said that if they had a better relationship with hengyanlin, they would have saved their lives at that time. Now, it is hengyanlin who has saved their lives?


    It''s no wonder that after this guy came, he directly wanted to leave the command power. People like this feel that it''s a bit excessive if they don''t have a command right. They didn''t expect that they had such a strong character in China. In the past, they didn''t know about it.


    "You''re a group of people, I''m not happy with it, so you''re going to die together."


    Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the people in front of him. His eyes were very cold. For him, these people used such methods to make themselves stronger. In fact, it was no different from the devil.


    People like this, as long as they see it, are killed on the spot! There is no mercy. The White Wolf and others, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, all have a kind of blood boiling feeling, it should be like this, under the strong strength, directly means to kill them, just kill them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C584

    When those people heard Heng Yanlin''s words, they were immediately shocked. Then they were sweating and looked at this guy. Where did this guy come from? How could he kill them like killing ants.


    The people on their side can be so powerful after eating the fruit. But how can this guy look like he hasn''t eaten the fruit? How can he be so powerful?


    In the outside world, they have never heard of such a person!


    "You can''t kill us, otherwise, the people behind us will not let you go!"


    "Yes, although your strength is very strong, but your strength is just like this. The boss behind us has the most terrible strength. If you dare to kill us, you and your people can''t escape here!"


    Those soldiers, at this time, all looked at Heng Yan Lin in horror, and then said with a grim smile that they did not believe that under their threat, hengyanlin still dared to fight.


    Just now hengyanlin should be very powerful, but here in them, it is nothing. You know, the people behind them, do not know what is going on, one by one strength, surpassing them too much, it is simply reached the abnormal point.


    Therefore, they do not believe that Heng Yanlin can fight against them. Only after experiencing their strength will they understand how powerful their strength is.


    Listen to these people''s words, the White Wolf special forces behind them, are all facial changes, these guys, still fierce? What kind of metamorphosis can it reach?


    You know, the people here are their guns. They can''t fight to death. Even hand grenades are useless. I really don''t know what kind of terrorist power those people will have if they come here.


    The things on this island are really terrible. If the seeds in their hands are spread out, God knows what a stir it will cause. I''m afraid it will cause turbulence at that time.


    At that time, everyone would hate and kill each other. It was a terrible thing. These guys showed their own strength. Even they were envious. I wonder how ordinary people will be attracted.


    Thinking of this, their faces will not look good.


    "That''s too much nonsense."


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin took a cold look at these people. Then he gave a sneer. Just a kick at his feet and a precious stone was directly lifted up by Heng Yanlin and then shot out.


    "Poof!"


    A soft sound, directly sounded, followed by the speaker, directly by the gem, pierced the body, that huge body at this time, directly by the powerful incomparable inertia, directly flew up, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The body fell on the ground, directly splashing a piece of dust. Looking at the people on the side, they all had a twitch in the corner of their eyes. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, there was an indescribable panic in their eyes.


    What''s the matter with this guy? He killed a man on their side with just one foot?


    They were just thinking, this guy is fierce, when it comes to fighting, their side of the people, when the time comes, Heng Yanlin may not be their opponent.


    But now it seems that they are thinking too much. In front of this guy, his strength has reached the point of against the sky, and it is the terror against the sky!


    It''s just a foot. How could they kill the people on their side, and they still have no resistance. At this time, people can''t help but swallow their saliva.


    As for the threat words before, they dare not say it, but they also say it in vain. This guy is not afraid of this. If they dare to say it, it is their turn.


    "Is it not good to just kill them? Behind them, but there are others? "


    The white wolf on the other side saw that Heng Yanlin didn''t agree with each other, so he started directly and immediately raised his eyebrows. This Heng Yan Lin was really different from them.


    Soldiers like them, if they don''t have to, won''t do it first and kill people directly. But in hengyanlin, it seems to be very simple. It''s like drinking water and eating.


    It''s just like he''s not going to let people take these things directly. The ordinary foreign soldiers, at this time, also feel this thing. Different from the Chinese soldiers they met in the past, these people in front of them are simply killing and decisively. If they say to do something, they won''t say any more nonsense with you. It''s really terrible.


    So at this time, they are afraid to speak, just swallow their saliva, and then look at the person in front of them, just hope that he is not in a mess, leaving them dead. However, Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at the white wolf on the side, and then shook his head, "these people, for the sake of strength, have betrayed their faith. Looking at their brothers and former comrades in arms, they are so killed by people. There is no fluctuation of expression on his face. Do you thinkWell, can such a person still live? "


    Heng Yanlin said, while bending down, and then picked up a few gems.


    When they heard Heng Yanlin''s words and saw the jewels in his hand, they immediately took a look in their hearts. This guy was ready to kill them.


    In front of this scene, you can see clearly. When you see here, their saliva is crazy to swallow. They are all intuitive. If they can''t pass this time, they will die here.


    The White Wolf listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, but he was also silent. At this time, these people even had the most persistent belief. At this time, they were all abandoned. It can be imagined what these people will become.


    After that, there is nothing that can restrain them. They will only do their own things according to their own heart, and then they will be in a state of no distinction between good and evil.


    At the thought of this, the white wolf is not talking about anything. Even if he is talking about something, it will not be useful. Thinking of this, he just stepped back and gave the scene here to Heng Yanlin.


    And the soldiers on the opposite side, at this time, all looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then took a deep breath, "this guy, is to fight with us to the end, we go directly, otherwise, we can''t run!"


    At this time, all the people came to realize that this guy was going to kill all of them. In that case, they could only survive after winning the battle.


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people and saw that they did not want to escape at this time. He immediately made a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. Anyway, it was very good to be able to avoid running away at this time.


    But even so, they don''t want one person to run out of here.


    Heng Yanlin''s hands slightly forced, then the gem did not crush into a small piece, scattered in the palm of the hand, Heng Yanlin hands a force, that wrapped spiritual power of the gem fragments, at this moment is shot out.


    Then, these gems were shot through the people in front of them. Even the guns were not able to be pierced. At this time, they were directly shot by the fragments of the gems.


    "Poof!"


    One after another, the soldiers looked at each other, and then they saw the incredible look in each other''s eyes.


    They did not respond to this, this thing, is to come in front of them, and then their proud body, can not save their lives, but will kill them one by one here. All kinds of thoughts flashed through people''s minds, and then they fell to the ground with a roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C585

    White Wolf looked at these people in front of him. In Heng Yanlin''s hands, he didn''t even hold on for a second. Looking at the still calm and incomparable Heng Yanlin, the color of his face was full of amazement.


    Who is this man? Before, they all thought that he was just coming to gild. Now it seems that this is the leader. In order to ensure the success of this mission, a very evil person has been sent.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Will be in front of these people, are killed here, Heng Yan Lin is gently clapped, and then said a word, is to turn around and leave.


    The White Wolf and others, looking at the dense body, gently nodded, and hurriedly followed hengyanlin. But after a moment, they were directly converged with the researchers.


    "What''s going on over there? What''s the situation? Why are those people fighting each other?"


    After Heng Yanlin and others came back, the people who stayed on one side came up at this time, and then frowned and asked, this island is really a little strange.


    In the past, the pool had already made them sweat all over. Now it is these people. At this time, the constant acts of killing each other make them feel a sense of fear for this island.


    Listening to these inquiries, I feel that I have nothing to hide. This island is really weird, so it would be better to tell these people. The White Wolf told them what he had seen.


    When they heard about these people, they actually used the dead bodies to cultivate a fruit. After eating them, they used them to strengthen their own strength. They all opened their eyes.


    What makes them even more incredible is that these people are actually able to let themselves, even guns are not able to wear, on this, it is too terrible!


    Gun ah, this is a very powerful thermal weapon for them. It is also widely used. Even this one can''t be pierced. Is it necessary to use rocket launcher?


    But such things are not used at will. If people like this are in the downtown, it is impossible for them to catch them. Your guns are useless to others? What can you do? To use a weapon with a wide range of lethality is to seek death.


    After listening to all these, they were afraid and dignified. What is the situation of this island and why? Actually, even the special forces, who have always been firm and incomparable, are beginning to twist.


    Fortunately, he still has Heng Yanlin on his side. Otherwise, these people will be killed by these people if they smash here.


    "Now the situation here is more serious. I suggest that you go here and go back now. I will send you back, and then I will explore the next thing."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looking at these people in front of him, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    What those guys just said should not be deceiving. There are still the same people here, and they are more powerful. Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what kind of strength he has.


    But what we can know is that the strength should not be bad. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin feels that it is necessary for him to let these people leave here. After that, he can be at will. These people here, in Heng Yanlin''s opinion, are somewhat backward.


    If only he was alone, he would be able to explore the island at will. He had some strange interest in this place from now on.


    The things here are full of strange colors. I don''t know what strange things he will encounter when he arrives.


    Those researchers listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately a little stunned, and then looked at each other, are to see each other in the eyes of that do not want to. Although the island is a little strange, it can also prove that the things here are full of research value. If it is not for that thing, the former pool is really terrible. They all want to study what kind of creatures are in it, which can be as terrible as


    .


    In addition, if you can own one of these fruits and study the ingredients in it, it may be a major breakthrough in biotechnology.


    So at this time, people want people to go back, they naturally are very reluctant. "You''re here, aren''t you? With your strength, it is very simple to protect us, right? Now that we have just come here, we have to go back. Isn''t that the same as not coming? I don''t think you know anything about research. If you come, you won''t be able to explore anything at that time. "


    One of the researchers, after talking with the people on the side, got the answer that these people were not willing to go back, he directly said a word to Heng Yanlin, and then looked at Heng Yanlin with full expectation.He really wanted to stay, but now, they all have to listen to Heng Yanlin''s words. If Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to, they are talking, and it doesn''t have any effect. Heng Yanlin hears the speech and looks at the people in front of him. These people are the weakest in strength. If there is any emergency, these people may be the first to die. However, these people are actually at this time, and they are not afraid at all. We can see that hengyanlin is speechless.


    These guys, for the sake of research, are able to achieve such a point, if he refuses, it seems that some can not. "I can only tell you that if those people come back to take revenge, I can still save you, but there are so many strange things on this island, which may be a humble thing, which can kill you. Even I can come to save you at that time. Do you understand?"


    There are not many problems in wanting to stay, but if there is anything wrong with these people, if there is any danger, it is beyond his control.


    After all, there are some things here that even his divinity is hidden from the past, so Heng Yanlin can not guarantee that he can save these people at that time.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, these people''s faces changed slightly, thinking of those things before, Heng Yanlin said there was no way, it was really possible.


    "It''s OK. For the sake of research, even if it''s dedicated, we are willing to do it!"


    "Yes, for an island like this, the things on it are so precious. If we can bring some information back, we may be able to advance our country for decades. If we can do so, it will be enough."


    Several researchers, at this point, looked at each other, nodded, and said excitedly.


    Hengyanlin saw this, had to nod, these guys, in order to study is really crazy very, one side of the White Wolf soldiers, at this time, naturally can not go back.


    Even these people didn''t go back. They soldiers went back. That''s what it''s like.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin promised to come down, these researchers were also very happy. After consulting Heng Yanlin, they directly carried over one of the soldiers killed by Heng Yanlin before that time. They wanted to see what was going on among these corpses.


    It is actually able to reach the point that guns can''t be shot through. I think it''s worth studying in this corpse. When Heng Yanlin saw this, he gave them some time. He stopped here for a while, and when they had finished their research, he would continue to move forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C586

    "Cell collection, it''s all done. We can move on."


    Those researchers did not delay much time. After the collection was finished, an Nai took his mind to study on the spot and said a word to Heng Yanlin. He was ready to go ahead.


    They really want to see what is going on with these people. They can actually strengthen their skin to that extent. If Heng Yanlin had not made several holes before, what cells they wanted to collect would have been impossible.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin nodded his head directly. Then he took the people and continued to walk towards the front. At this time, some vegetation could be seen on the road. It was strange for people to see it.


    In the past, what they saw were all bare scenes. They didn''t expect that at this time, they could still see these plants, and these species were some of the things they had not seen.


    These researchers also have not seen these things. After tentatively finding out that there is no fatal injury, some people want to go up and pick up these plants, and then take them back to study them.


    Just on one side of Heng Yanlin, when the researcher was about to catch the plant, he suddenly frowned, "come back!"


    Heng Yanlin''s tone is full of solemnity. Then he drinks it in a cold voice, which directly scares the researchers. However, when he thinks of it, Heng Yanlin said that everything needs to be obeyed. Otherwise, he will let these people go back.


    So at this time, although he is a little unclear, how this is going on, but still obediently back.


    The rest of the people are also a little strange at this time, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, I don''t know what''s wrong with him, but one thing can be determined. Hengyanlin won''t mess around.


    Along the way, he was the one who wanted to talk the least. At this moment, he suddenly opened his mouth. There should be something unexpected.


    Seeing the researcher come back, Heng Yanlin took the stone on one side and threw it directly towards the vegetation. However, when the stone was thrown on the vegetation, these things were extremely stubborn, and they were not broken.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and then picked up the stone. This time, Heng Yanlin used a lot of strength to throw it hard. The stone was also instantaneous, and it was directly thrown onto the vegetation.


    This time, the stone broke the vegetation smoothly, but at the moment when the vegetation was cut off, a liquid which seemed to be like molten slurry was blown out directly. When it splashed on the stone, the stone was instantly dissolved.


    It was only a second. The stone was dissolved directly. Seeing this, all the people on the side opened their mouths, and then they looked at the scene in front of them in horror.


    What''s the situation? Why is it that even stones can be dissolved? If this is the past, needless to say, there will be no slag left!


    At the thought of this, the previous researchers looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them, and their hearts were full of gratitude. Before, when they saw Heng Yanlin smashing those plants with stones, it was just like a child''s behavior. They all felt a little puzzled.


    It is only at this time that we can explain what Heng Yanlin has discovered, which is why it is so. No one has ever thought that this seemingly ordinary thing is so terrible.


    "Be careful. Don''t touch these things."


    Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly pick, he is some do not understand, this kind of thing, how can there be such a terrible liquid, such high temperature, has been a foundation period monk''s blow.


    Don''t say ordinary people, that is, before those people, about touch this flower, will be dissolved.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the people on one side nodded repeatedly. Killing such plants would not touch them. It was really terrible!


    But those researchers, at this time, are looking at the scene in front of them with a sigh. They think, what kind of a special plant this is? It''s special enough now, but it can''t be.


    If you can touch it, in fact, if you take it back, you can study it well. It is the current state. In fact, they want to study it very much.


    It''s just that this thing can''t be picked. It''s impossible for them to study it.


    "Let''s go."


    Hengyanlin is in the front, which can be regarded as leading the way. The white wolf was not willing to, but his words were not as strong as hengyanlin, so he could only follow him honestly.


    After walking for several hours, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows suddenly picked slightly, and then he looked at the field in front of him strangely.


    "Do you feel that the temperature seems to be rising?"These temperatures have no effect on hengyanlin, but in this temperature, hengyanlin is aware of something unusual, so he will pay attention to it.


    The people on the side heard the speech and thought about it carefully. It seemed that the temperature had risen a little, but they didn''t notice it. They just felt that they had gone some distance, so it was the reason of the body.


    A special combat team member on the side directly took out an instrument and began to explore. However, after a moment, he looked at the temperature in front of him, and his brow suddenly slightly frowned. "It''s more than 30 degrees. The temperature here is a little high."


    "Continue to the front."


    Now the temperature is not only a little high? In the past, they just came in, which was only about 20 degrees, but now, it has risen nearly 10 degrees, which is very strange.


    However, harmony does not have much influence on people. Therefore, they continue to choose to go ahead. After walking for a while, but after a while, they can feel that the temperature is getting higher and higher.


    At this time, people were sweating. They felt that it was a very hard heat wave. When he saw this situation, Heng Yanlin stopped. The special combat team members on the other side directly reported for duty. The temperature had reached more than 40 degrees.


    Seeing this situation, everyone was a little frightened. What the hell is this place? Actually, the temperature has reached such a terrible level?


    "Come on, let''s go back. You can''t stand the temperature."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said that he was going to turn his head and leave. These people are already unbearable here. If they continue, they will collapse at that time.


    No one knows what''s inside, but it can be imagined that the temperature inside will definitely be more terrifying than it is now. Hengyanlin also vaguely feels that there seems to be something unusual inside.


    "There''s a mountain over there. Let''s go and see what''s ahead."


    The researcher on the other side was not reconciled. Then he pointed to a hillside and said, "it''s weird here, but that''s it. He wants to see what''s going on inside, and it''s capable of emitting such a terrible heat wave.".


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at these people, see these people, are turning to look at him, are in the eyes, full of expectation in the eyes, immediately nodded, "then go to have a look, don''t touch anything on the road."


    When Heng Yanlin finished, he turned his head and walked towards the hillside on the other side. He said that the hillside was already a little high. In such a place, the scene inside could be seen clearly. After Heng Yanlin came here, he only felt that his divine sense was squeezed. At this time, he could not find out the situation inside. Therefore, he was also a little curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C587

    After half an hour, the crowd directly climbed to the hillside and looked inside. At the next moment, there was a startling look in their eyes. They saw that there was already a thorn red color in them, and countless red lights were dancing in it, as if there were flames burning constantly.


    "What is the situation?"


    The people on the other side had never seen such a scene, but when they grew up their mouths, they were surprised and looked at the scene in front of them. They did not expect that such a scene would happen inside. It was really frightening. Heng Yanlin, on one side, raised his eyebrows slightly after seeing such a situation. He was also a little strange. On such an island, there were such wonders. There were about some very strange things in it. Otherwise, there would not be such things.


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart that his eyes were slightly narrowed, and then he wanted to look inside, hoping to see the situation inside clearly. However, at this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly opened his eyes, and then looked at the head with great surprise.


    "Go


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrows wrinkled, and then turned his head to drink fiercely, which was to urge these people in front of him.


    People are puzzled to look at Heng Yan Lin, but they don''t understand. What''s wrong with Heng Yanlin? They just saw this wonderful scene. They all want to have a good look at it. But now, Heng Yanlin wants to let them go.


    "Don''t want to die, start running now, or you''ll stay here forever."


    Hengyanlin at this time, also lazy to explain what, directly after a drink, and then is to turn his head toward the bottom.


    At this time, the people on the other side finally reacted and were in the trust of Heng Yanlin. They did not ask any more questions. They just ran to the bottom of the tide river.


    Before that, Heng Yanlin had shown his extremely powerful prediction ability. If it had not been for Heng Yanlin, some people on their side would have died.


    Therefore, at this time, they are afraid to say anything. It is the best choice to run directly with Heng Yanlin. You know, hengyanlin said now, if it doesn''t look like death, run now.


    This is Heng Yan Lin in the previous time, are not said.


    At this time, people started to run outside, but they had a lot of things on them, so at this time, their speed was not very fast.


    "What do I think, it''s getting hotter? Is it my illusion? "


    At this time, a soldier on one side kept his sweat on his face, took out a kettle, took a sip of it, and then spoke.


    Another man on one side smelt the words and wiped a handful of hot sweat. "It''s hot here, but you''re still running. Naturally, it''s a little hot," the soldier said, taking out a thermometer to tell him how much the temperature has dropped.


    But when he saw the temperature on the thermometer, he immediately frowned. He patted the thermometer strangely and said, "what''s the matter? This thermometer is broken?"


    "Broken? It''s specially made. How could it break down


    The white wolf in front of him frowned at his words, then turned his head and said a word. His tone was full of doubts. Many things they carried could be used in various bad situations.


    Even if it is a thermometer, it has been specially made, where it is so easy to break.


    "But now the temperature has reached more than 50 degrees. We are all running out so far. The temperature is still rising. Can''t it?"


    On hearing this, the member of the team said directly that it was getting hotter and hotter before. But now, after they run out, the temperature is still rising. There is something wrong with it.


    "It''s not that it''s broken, it''s the temperature that''s going up. You''ve got the strength to talk and run."


    Heng Yanlin at the side, a light look at the team, and then said a word, the heat wave behind that is now beginning to restless up, about a while, it will start to erupt.


    At that time, it would be impossible for the people here to resist the heat wave. Therefore, if these people were here, they would die.


    When they heard this, they immediately changed their faces. They had already run out so far, and they were almost at the edge before. How could the temperature rise so much? If it was in their previous position, it would not be to roast them?


    Thinking of this, people are in a hurry to run, originally some can not run the pace, at this time is also some strength in general.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge roar behind him directly began to ring. People did not know what was going on behind them, but they could perceive that this was definitely not a good thing.Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned. He stretched out his hand directly, and then threw it fiercely. All the people in his hands were thrown towards the distance one after another. Dozens of people here were thrown hundreds of meters away by Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin''s strength is soft and incomparable, so when these people fall down, they just scratch lightly, but there is not much pain. It''s just that the people who were thrown out by Heng Yanlin look at him in a strange way. They are all carrying equipment, and the weight is unknown. Hengyanlin is able to throw them out so far, and there are so many people. How terrible is it?


    But before they could ask what to ask, they saw a very strong red fire behind the Hengyan forest. At this time, it began to rise, and then it burst out suddenly. Then the heat wave swept out directly, as if it was a huge wave.


    When people saw this, they all changed their faces, and then subconsciously began to retreat. And the huge wave, only after a moment, swept in front of them.


    People all thought that the huge flame wave was to wrap them up, but the huge wave stopped at this time, as if there was some boundary on the other side, so that they could not suddenly stop.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also just came out, turned his head to look at the huge wave, frowned tightly, as if thinking about something.


    The white wolf on one side looked at the huge wave in front of him. He kept rolling in front of the crowd, took off his saber, and then threw it in front of him. The saber had just been thrown into the huge wave, which instantly melted into molten iron, and then vaporized in an instant.


    When people saw this, they immediately took a puff from the corner of their mouth, which was the edge in front of them. Has the temperature reached such a high level? Isn''t that horrible?


    The hardness of this saber is comparable to that of aviation metal. How come it is so useless when it comes here.


    "Let''s go. You can''t get in at this point."


    Heng Yanlin took back his eyes and said to the crowd that he was ready to turn his head and leave. If there were no such people, he would go in and have a look. For these people, the temperature is extremely terrifying, but for Heng Yanlin, it is not a problem. As long as he sacrificed the fire and wrapped up his whole body, these flames could not help him. However, at this moment, Heng Yanlin was already interested in the things inside, and did not know what was in it, which could emit such terrible heat.


    Maybe it is here that some natural materials and treasures will be bred here. When these people are settled down, maybe after they are sent back, they will come back to see what''s in it. Anyway, with the temperature here, there is no one else but him who can enter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C588

    "You can''t stay here any longer. If you want to collect anything, you can collect it. When you get there, you can send it back."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin turned his head directly to the people on the side and said a word. In fact, hengyanlin was very interested in the huge flame wave just now, but at this moment, he wanted to go in and have a look, but it was impossible.


    There are so many people around him, and there are also those mutant guys. If Heng Yanlin goes in at this time, these people will die if they meet these people. So at this time, Heng Yanlin can''t leave these people. He can only stay in fear and guard these people to avoid any trouble. When he came in earlier, he also agreed to some people. If these people are in here, he still needs to take care of them.


    After hearing the speech, they all nodded after looking at each other. There was not much rejection for such arrangement. After all, they also saw that when the huge flame wave broke out, they could swallow all of them.


    But, here, actually can see such a strange scene, they all have some do not know, how to tell, this thing, really some frightening.


    On earth, I have never heard of such a scene before, and I don''t know what it is, how can such huge waves break out, and where do those flames come from? No one can know.


    But they also know that such things are not what they can study. Why, the temperature of that huge wave is beyond their imagination. If they want to study it, the first thing is to resist the extremely high temperature.


    But how can they withstand such a temperature? It''s estimated that if you take something in, it will melt, and any instrument will lose its effect. At present, they are still honest, and study the things before.


    At that time, if you can harvest something and bring it back, it will be very satisfied.


    Thinking of this, these people are beginning to settle down, and then they are ready to start studying things around here. Heng Yanlin, on the other hand, looked around and saw a high mountain beside him. He immediately raised his eyebrows slightly. "I''ll go there and have a look. The people on your side should be more careful. If there is anything, I''ll give the signal in time. I''ll come back. You don''t have to walk around. If there''s anything, don''t move about."


    "I see. I''ll take care of them."


    Hearing this, the White Wolf nodded directly, and then answered. He didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was going to do, but it didn''t matter. He was also the leader of the white wolf. If he could only rely on hengyanlin, he would not have to do it.


    Although the situation here is a little weird, as long as you are careful, there are still not many problems. What''s more, Heng Yanlin has not left far. When he meets any enemy who can not be dealt with, he has to give a signal, that is, there are not many problems.


    If he wants to be here, he is naturally confident and should come down.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin nodded and did not delay. The diameter was running towards the mountain. The speed was extremely fast. Only for a moment, he came to the mountainside.


    After all, Heng Yanlin still wants to see what is in the distance and what is around. Hengyanlin also wants to see clearly.


    This island, in the final analysis, is still a little strange, so at this time, Heng Yan Lin is very much want to see, the strange situation here, will be caused by what.


    However, a moment later, Heng Yanlin came to the high mountain, and then looked around. This mountain is actually very high, so he can see everything around clearly.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyesight is excellent. If you look around, you can see something clearly, that is, all the people on the ground can be seen clearly here.


    At this time, hengyanlin just looked at it, and then he looked at the place with the huge flame waves. However, at this time, hengyanlin was slightly stunned.


    In the past, I didn''t see too many things in that big flame wave. But now, Heng Yanlin can see the things inside clearly.


    The most surprising thing is that it is still on the side of the flame land. In fact, it is a frost land on the other side. As far as the situation is concerned, it is completely covered with snow. The place is completely divided into two completely opposite environments.


    Such a place, in fact, exists in the cultivation world, but on this earth, it is a little strange. There is absolutely something strange in there! Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin jumped his eyebrows and wanted to look into the depths of these two places. However, it was a little too far inside. Moreover, the heat wave was rising, which directly distorted the air. At this time, Heng Yanlin could not look at itIt''s clear what''s going on inside.


    On the other side, it is the land of snow. When it is all snow, it is white at first sight. What you want to see is also a dream of a fool.


    It''s true that Lin Heng can''t find this situation. It''s possible that Lin Heng can''t see it in the end.


    If he wanted to get here, Heng Yanlin stopped and then looked to one side. Around him, he looked a little flat. There were precious stones and gold all over the place. They were going to pile up into mountains.


    Ordinary people will be excited when they see these things. However, hengyanlin does not have much fluctuation. After a few eyes, he takes back his eyes, and then he is ready to walk down the mountain. Just at this moment, Heng Yanlin is slightly stunned.


    In the residence of the White Wolf and others, there are some figures around. At the moment, they are constantly approaching. It seems that they come to the trouble of white wolf and others.


    But those guys, the action is extremely fast, and is quite hidden, so did not let the White Wolf and others found.


    When hengyanlin saw this, the big Nujiang frowned. Then, in the walkie talkie, he told the White Wolf and others again to let them pay attention. After the enemy approached, hengyanlin walked quickly up and down.


    Although I don''t know who these people are, as long as you know, these people are not good at coming, in fact, it is OK.


    "Watch out, there is an enemy approaching!"


    The White Wolf''s reaction was also extremely fast. He just understood Heng Yanlin''s words immediately, and then ordered them to keep their defense, so that no one could take advantage of it.


    At this time, the public also reacted. They looked around nervously and said that there was an enemy. But now, they have not found it. This is a bit tricky.


    Even the enemy does not know where they are. If they suddenly jump out, they will be killed. If the other party has guns, they will be able to kill them.


    So at this time, naturally, they are a little anxious, let those researchers directly hide, while some people occupy the highland, want to find those enemies.


    "Bang!" A member of the white wolf on one side, at this time, just ran to a high place and wanted to start to collect the traces of those enemies. However, at this time, the members of the White Wolf were attacked by something, and they flew out in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C589

    "Yi Yu!"


    Hearing the sound, the White Wolf immediately turned his head and looked. When he saw the people on his side, he yelled directly. Then he looked around to find out what had attacked his own people.


    But when I looked around, I didn''t see anything else. I was shocked. One of the members on one side has already run over to check on your injury.


    "The bone is broken, but fortunately, there is life."


    The member looked at it, then breathed a sigh of relief and said something.


    When the rest of the people heard this, they immediately felt relaxed, and then they put down their hearts. They just broke their bones. They could still save them at that time. They didn''t die on the spot. Everything was easy to say.


    "Tut Tut, it''s better not to die. If it wasn''t for us to keep our hands on him, he would have no life. He just wanted to let him play his surplus heat. He would hope later and pray that he would rather die."


    Just after the member''s words had just fallen, a figure stood out on one side. After looking at the people in front of him, he immediately gave a sneer.


    In his words fall, on one side are a number of people, these people see the White Wolf and others, followed by the face with this scene of sneer, and then the eyes swept around.


    It''s just that when they see these people, they frown.


    "No, these people are just ordinary people. How can they kill Barthes? With the strength of these men, Bart and any one of them could kill them? "


    "Yes, these people are just ordinary people. How could they be able to kill Bart''s people? Those people are so powerful that guns can''t help them. How could they die in the hands of these people?"


    After seeing the White Wolf and others, these people are all holding guns one by one. Their muscles are very weak. They immediately feel that something is wrong.


    What do you think? I don''t like these people killing Bart and others.


    "If it wasn''t for these people, who would it be? You know, these are the people around here, and on the traces of the time, we followed here all the way. Who would it be if it wasn''t these people? "


    On hearing this, a man on one side immediately said something. In fact, there was a trace of strangeness in his eyes. In fact, he was also a little strange. I don''t know whether the guy who killed nabart is these people.


    This guy, although all special forces, but want to kill those people, how do you feel is some unlikely appearance.


    "If you hesitate so much, just ask," a bald man on the side waved his hand and said a word. Then he looked at the people in front of him and then gave a grim smile.


    "Who of you, in the past, saw a group of people about one kilometer away from here, and the young men who were similar to us were killed? Or are you the ones who do it? "


    The man said, while he was facing in front of a ruthless, it is actually rude to the extreme, is not a little convergence of the appearance, but this, listen to the White Wolf and others, immediately in the heart.


    These guys are still the accomplices of the former one. Naturally, they remember those people. They are really fierce. Since these guys are accomplices with those people, it is absolutely useless to find them later.


    It is estimated that a person is dead. If you want to be here, you will naturally be silent, and then you will be very vigilant to look at these people. I never thought that the speed of these people''s search is so fast.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''d better get out of here!"


    At this time, the White Wolf took a deep breath, and then said coldly. The people on the other side were stunned. Then they looked at the White Wolf playfully. Only when they were staring at the White Wolf, they could not help but sink slightly.


    They can feel that the other party is lying at this time. After their ability is improved, they can see whether some people have lied or not, and some of them can easily see it.


    At present, these people are all lying. Some people can feel their expressions when they ask questions. They seem to tremble. In this case, it can explain the problem!


    "It''s really your hand, but with your strength, you can''t kill them. What means did you use?"


    At this time, the bald man in front of him gave a cold look at the people in front of him. Then he frowned and asked. He was a little strange. How did these people kill their people.


    In principle, these people are weak and become chickens. How can they be killed? How to look at it, it''s impossible.Thinking of this, he looked at the people in front of him, and naturally began to question. Could it be said that what has been developed by Huaxia, which can actually break through their defense?


    If so, they must be more careful. Otherwise, they may die at that time.


    The White Wolf and others were stunned for a moment, and then some incredible looking at these guys in front of them. What happened to these people? They were well-trained on their own side. So when they lied, they couldn''t have been seen through, right?


    How can these people say that they are lying directly in an instant? This is a little strange. It seems that they are trying to deny it, as if they are not likely to do so.


    At this time, the people took a deep breath. Then they looked at the people in front of them. Their hearts began to pray. Heng Yanlin came back earlier. Otherwise, they would be buried here.


    After all, it''s these people who really can''t cope with it.


    Under such circumstances, the two sides are afraid of each other. It is actually at this time that some of them stand still.


    However, this stalemate will not last for a long time, because those bald people are already impatient. In any case, they are much stronger than nabart.


    If these people used any special means to kill Bart and others, they should be able to deal with them.


    "There''s something wrong with these people. If they killed Bart? How do I feel that these people are looking at us? Are they afraid and worried? "


    A man on the other side, at this time, asked a strange question.


    After the strength becomes stronger, their observation has become extremely strong. Although these people are hiding, they can still feel that they are afraid.


    If these people really have any backhand, they should not be like this. Why don''t they see that they have the strength to kill them?


    That bareheaded smell speech, is also a frown, at random glance at these people in front of one eye, is able to feel that these people''s eyes, there is indeed a touch of panic in which, immediately pick eyebrows.


    "It''s true. It seems that we are too careful. Maybe these people have some weapons, but they are only disposable. After killing these people, we can''t use them any more."


    At this time, the bald man gave a grim smile, and then he said that if his subordinates hadn''t reminded him, he didn''t notice this. But now, he has noticed this, that''s enough. These guys, in the end, whether they have the strength to kill them, as long as they are directly started, they can know where they need to be, and constantly explore what they want, but they don''t need it at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C590

    "Do it. Don''t kill these people. It''s too wasteful to kill them directly."


    At this time, the bald man gave a grim smile, and then he said that he was directing the people under his command to rush towards these people, not to kill them, but it is necessary to break the bones of these people.


    With their strength, as long as a light bang, these people will probably all bone fracture, by that time, it will be very simple.


    The White Wolf and others, seeing this situation, immediately felt a little stunned, and then a little tight in their hearts. What is the matter with these guys? Why are they hiding so deep that they can be easily seen out by these people?


    They don''t know, after the strength is strong to a certain extent, it is too simple to see these things. As long as you take a glance, you can see things.


    White Wolf and others took a deep breath, and then looked at these people with dignified faces. No matter how they said, they all wanted to resist. If they didn''t resist at all, they were waiting to be killed by these people. This is not what they can do!


    However, at this time, an extremely violent explosion was heard directly, followed by dust flying, and then a shadow, which landed directly in the field.


    People see this, are in the heart of a shock, and then subconsciously turn to see, a figure, diameter is appeared in front of them.


    "Head!"


    When they saw the figure, they were pleasantly surprised to say that they were sincere. Heng Yanlin gave them a lot of care along the way.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is appearing, which is to be able to save their lives. It is very happy to think about it.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the people around him with a slight chill in his eyes. Before, he listened to those guys and said that someone would come to take revenge on them. At that time, he didn''t do anything about it. But now, he didn''t expect that these people were really looking for him.


    The bald head and others, at this time, also coldly looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them. When they saw this guy appeared, they immediately understood that it was this guy who killed nabart and others.


    The way that this guy just appeared was to let them know that this guy''s strength was also pretty strong, but he was a little tough to kill Bart and others, which was natural and normal.


    Therefore, at this time, their eyes were coldly looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them. However, no one was afraid. Although the strength of Bart''s people was somewhat fierce, it was still insufficient compared with them.


    So looking at this guy in front of him, they didn''t do anything about it. "You, kill Bart''s people?"


    Bareheaded looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he looked at the White Wolf and others, saw the White Wolf and others, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. The joy in his eyes was completely visible, and he immediately said with a sneer.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately pick eyebrows, and then look at these people, "yes, if you are talking about those, and you are the same, eating the use of fruit and then mutation of the guys, that is, I killed no mistake."


    When Heng Yanlin was supposed to say this, he was extremely cheerful, without any hesitation. On the contrary, he looked at the people in front of him and looked them up and down. He wanted to see that there were some differences between them.


    The bald and other people heard the speech, and saw Heng Yanlin looking at them like this, and immediately frowned. This guy, however, did not have a bit of polite appearance. It really made people feel uncomfortable!


    In addition, what makes them unhappy is that they can easily see through the White Wolf and others, but they can''t see through the guy in front of them.


    This is to make them feel a little uncomfortable. They can easily see through these people. In their eyes, they feel as if they are God. But now, this feeling is not in hengyanlin.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    "In that case, I think you are ready to die."


    When he heard the speech, he immediately gave a sneer. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin with a grim smile. He was really brave. He was so arrogant in front of them. He didn''t know who gave him the courage to do so.


    I don''t want to see how many people there are on their side. Are they really like Bart before that? Those guys, in their place, are just plain.


    "You go on, break this guy''s limbs. Although it''s the one who killed us, it can''t be wasted like this. There''s a need for this thing."


    The bald head thought of this, and directly waved his hand and said that he didn''t like to dally. Since he already knew who was responsible for it, there was no need to delay.


    On hearing this, the people on the other side immediately came out, seven or eight people came out and slowly surrounded him. They didn''t know for a while that this guy''s strength was so strong that they sent more people to the past.Think of it, these people are enough, if not only one person, then maybe the boat will capsize in the gutter, then people will die. After going back, it is estimated that their faces are not good-looking.


    Those several people slowly surrounded hengyanlin, and wanted to surround him firmly. Then, if they took the opportunity, they would be able to limit hengyanlin.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he gave a cold smile. Then he picked up a stone and just squeezed it gently. The stone was crushed, and then pieces of stone appeared directly in Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    Heng Yanlin threw the stones at random, and the stones were fired at those people, and then the bodies of those people were shot through. Those people, even though they didn''t even scream, died immediately.


    The people on the other side were stunned for a moment when they saw this situation, and then their eyes suddenly widened. They looked at the scene in front of them with an incredible look.


    What kind of strength is this guy? How is it possible to kill all their people just with this stone? Their defense, in front of this guy, is it impossible that they have no effect at all?


    Thinking of this, those bald people''s eyes are a little frightened. They never thought that they were looking for death by themselves!


    But the White Wolf and others see this, but they are not surprised at the general expression. As early as before, they have seen Heng Yanlin''s means. Now they just change a stone as his weapon.


    In fact, the difference is not much, and these people, the same is unstoppable, Heng Yanlin''s that is still shot through, those people are even the last word, are not said, so they died.


    In the past, these people were arrogant, but all of them could see it. Seeing the situation under their eyes, they suddenly felt a little elated and made you so arrogant. In the end, they all died together!


    Those Barthes and others, at that time, died like this, and these people would not be excluded at this time.


    Bareheaded and others, at this time, are really very frightened. Originally, they thought that the people on their side wanted to deal with Heng Yanlin. Before that, eight people went out, which was almost enough.


    But now it seems that there is a big difference. People can kill at will for such a large number of people. It seems that there is no way for them. If they go out more, they are just pinching more stones! Besides, there are no other changes! Damn, what kind of monster did you provoke? Bareheaded at this time, full of heart chagrin thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C591

    Heng Yanlin stomped at his feet, and then several stones flew up, and then fell into Heng Yanlin''s hands. Heng Yanlin held several stones and looked at the people in front of him with his cold eyes.


    The people who have been scanned by hengyanlin, at this time, just feel their whole body a cold, followed by a cold sweat constantly rising, incomparably afraid of looking at hengyanlin in front of them.


    This guy, randomly throwing stones in his hands, can kill them, so at this time, they are afraid to move.


    "How did you guys get here? Is there anyone else in the back? "


    Heng Yanlin played with the stone in his hand, looked at the bald head, and asked casually. He was not afraid that these people would cheat him. These people could see through the White Wolf and others whether they were lying. He could also see through these people, whether they were lying in front of him.


    "There are still people behind us. If you dare to kill us, you should wait to die. You know, behind us, the strength of those guys has far surpassed us! If you dare to move us, you will definitely die at that time! "


    At this time, the bald head did not open his mouth. At this time, a black man on the side took the lead to say a sentence. His tone was full of threat, and he was staring at Heng Yanlin in front of him at any time.


    It seems that as long as Heng Yanlin is willing to let them go, he will not have anything like that.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he immediately did not even turn his head around. Instead, he threw out a stone and then pierced the black man''s heart. The blood was sprayed out in an instant.


    That incomparable panic scene, directly appeared in those bald and other people''s side, let the public is a pumping in the heart, this guy, the means is too cruel?


    Actually, they didn''t even say a word, but they started to do it. The effect of the practice was so bloody that the corners of the eyes of the people were constantly twitching.


    "He lied, so it''s death. If you don''t answer, it''s the same. If you lie, follow along."


    Hengyanlin threw the stone in his hand, then he opened his mouth and said a word. His eyes were full of cold color. The words of killing people were directly spoken out. At this time, those people who let them dare not refute it. They know that hengyanlin absolutely did not cheat them.


    This guy doesn''t even bother to talk about killing people, which means that when he kills people, he won''t have any hesitation.


    "There is no one behind us for the time being, but if we don''t go back, they will certainly send someone out. The reason why we can find this place is just because of your trace."


    At this time, the bald head said a word. The sweat on his face began to flow continuously. Although he didn''t know why, he could feel it. Heng Yanlin seemed to be able to see whether they had lied.


    It was the guy who just said a lie on purpose. The rest was true. However, Heng Yanlin could see it. It was terrible.


    "Poof!"


    Heng Yanlin threw it at will. He was a man again. He died directly under a stone. At that moment, he felt the warmth on his face. This was the man beside him. When he died, the blood splashed over.


    People at this time, are a bit stunned, just at that juncture, but did not lie, they are clear in their hearts, but why, Heng Yanlin still want to kill? Although it is not the bald head who killed, but he is killing, it is enough!


    What''s wrong with this guy! Even if he didn''t lie, he killed people there. He was just a dead pervert!


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin, these people are filled with the feeling of death, which covers them. Therefore, at this time, they are all uneasy. It seems that they want to see if there is anything that can help them escape from here.


    This guy is really terrible. He doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t say a word. It''s the rhythm of killing. They think that if they don''t think of a way, they will be killed here sooner or later.


    White Wolf and others don''t know what these people think. If they do, they will sneer and say that Heng Yanlin is a dead pervert. But what about these people? It should be said that these people are really dead abnormal, and still killing maniacs?


    Otherwise, how can it be like this, kill their own people, and then cultivate the fruit, eat it, and start to mutate themselves? This is how abnormal people can do it.


    Besides, which of them is not homicidal? Otherwise, how can we ask them to kill each other before?


    "Since someone answered my question, the rest of us are worthless."


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people in front of him, but he explained a general sentence with good intentions. However, as soon as the words came out, the corners of his mouth were constantly twitching.What''s this guy talking about? Some people answered, so that is to say, the rest of those who did not answer, that is, some people will die? In this way, they are forced to rush to answer in the later reply, otherwise, it is a dead word?


    Think of here, the corners of the people''s mouth is constantly twitching up, followed by tightly staring at the Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    It''s terrible, but anyway, in order to survive, they have to be in Heng Yanlin''s next questions and then start to answer them.


    Otherwise, the people who die later may be them.


    "How many of you are there? Where are they from? "


    Heng Yanlin looked at the people in front of him and continued to speak. The stone in his hand was still playing in his hand, as if he was ready to launch it at any time.


    "There are more than 300 people from all over the world. All of them are sent from all over the world in order to gain some benefits from this."


    This time, a white man on the side, at this time, can''t wait to say a word.


    When he said that, he was the whole person was relaxed, and then was a heavy sigh of relief. He had already answered this matter, that is to say, he did not have to die for the time being.


    He was very happy to think of it.


    "Poof!"


    The rest of the people who did not answer, at this time, were a little frightened, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At this time, a man on the side could not help but turn his head and run.


    Just as he was just turning around, a stone shot through his head.


    "If you want to run away so much, it''s you."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the man who had fallen down and said a word casually. Then he looked at the people in front of him. The smile on his face was already gentle. "If there is someone running away from you, you will be safe for the time being."


    Temporarily safe? People are going to cry when they hear this. What''s the meaning of temporary safety? After that, will it be their turn? It''s just that this guy''s too fierce.


    Every time you ask a question, you want to kill a person. How many questions do you want to ask? In addition, people who have answered questions before will be killed if they don''t answer them later?


    At the thought of this, the two bald men were a little frightened at this time. If so, even if they had to answer all the time, if they didn''t, it would be the rhythm of death! Heng Yan Lin saw these people''s terrified appearance at the moment, and immediately gave a cold smile. He probably understood the thoughts in these people''s hearts. However, Heng Yanlin really wanted to tell them that they were thinking too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C592

    "Now, where are the good questions for all of you?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin asked again. On the one hand, he was holding the stone, and on the other hand, he looked at the people in front of him. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious.


    If any of these people didn''t answer, they might die here.


    When the crowd heard the speech, they were all shocked. Then they repeatedly answered, "just in the front of a mountain depression, there is a forest. As long as you go there, you can see it."


    "If you don''t know the place, I can lead the way!"


    "I''m very familiar with this place. Let someone lead the way and guarantee that I can take you there!"


    At this time, the people were all tongue and tongued, and the tone seemed to be very similar. They had to perform well in front of Heng Yanlin when they were doing something great.


    However, Heng Yanlin looked at these people in front of him, but his mouth was crooked, and then stones were ejected out in succession. Just a moment later, a large number of people fell down.


    People see this, immediately is a cold heart, then is incomparably angry looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    "What are you doing? We''ve told you the location, but you''re going to kill? Well, as long as you answer, you won''t die? "


    "You''re a man who doesn''t believe his word. We''re going to kill you!"


    Those who had not fallen down, when they saw an Changqiu and killed people, they were still not a bit soft hearted. They immediately roared with anger, and then they wanted to rush to fight with Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin sneered, "when did I say that if you answer the question, you won''t be killed. I just said, let you answer the question. As for those who didn''t answer the question, I just let them go first."


    The stone in hengyanlin''s hand is constantly shooting out. Those who want to come over and fight with hengyanlin just take a step and fall on the road. The blood flows directly and the end is extremely miserable.


    Hengyanlin family see this, the face unchanged, and those who were shot by hengyanlin, still the rest of the public, at this time, is a face of iron looking at the hengyanlin in front of.


    This guy, from the beginning, did not intend to let them go. In the past, he did not say that he could survive by answering questions, but they all thought that as long as they answered questions, they could survive!


    This guy, to give them such an illusion, is really shameless!


    The people took a deep breath and turned their heads and ran. If they couldn''t beat them, they could only try to escape. Although they knew that the probability was too low, they still had to test it at this time. In case they ran away?


    However, they will not just stay there and let others kill them.


    However, after a moment, the crowd just ran a few steps away, but the chest revealed a touch of cold color, which made them feel a little cold in their hearts, and then only felt that the strength of their whole body was evacuated at this time.


    Bareheaded at this time, he turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. He clapped his hands and dropped the remaining stones. The corner of his mouth was slightly open, which was the continuous gushing of blood.


    "You''re dead, you''re dead. If you go there and look for our boss, you''ll know that your strength is nothing at all. There are terrible things over there, enough to crush you into pieces!"


    The bald head seems to have a great resentment in general. Originally, he was about to die. At this time, he was constantly forced to keep himself from falling down. After finally falling down, the words in his mouth were also finished.


    At this time, his mouth also showed a smile, as if to be able to finish the words, he is very happy, as if to say, after he finished these, Heng Yanlin is definitely dead!


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately raised his eyebrows slightly. Although he did not know what the situation was, there should be something there that gave him so much confidence that she was absolutely dead after she passed away.


    So it can be said that these people want to take him there, but in fact they want to take him to the pit? As long as it can be brought to a special place, they just feel that hengyanlin will die?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin was interested in these people''s words, but he didn''t care about them. The things here gave them too much reinforcement, and then they all thought that they were invincible.


    Then in hengyanlin here, hengyanlin is able to give them minutes to crush the general feeling!


    "You are studying. Tomorrow will give you a day, and then you will leave," Heng Yanlin clapped his hands, then looked at the crowd and said.Those guys really need to be solved. In addition, I don''t know why. Heng Yanlin always thinks that it''s not very peaceful here. He needs to send these people out of here as soon as possible, and then make a good investigation.


    Otherwise, I feel that something bad will happen.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, in the presence of those guys, at this time, has also found their own once, so people at this time, are not meant to refute.


    If we are going to stay, there will be more people and there will be so many people here. We will be planting here.


    So at this time, they all think that it is time to leave now. In fact, it is enough time to have such a day.


    Thinking of this, people are extremely quick to gather some things on one side and start to study them. In addition, they can see if there are any particularly important resources that need to be brought back.


    Heng Yanlin stood aside and didn''t pay attention to these people. To protect these people, he would send them back tomorrow. After that, he just needed to settle accounts with those people.


    The time of the day soon passed, and the researchers and the White Wolf and others were all about to clean up at this time. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was slightly relieved, and then began to send these people back to the place where they came here.


    When the people came to the shore, they saw that the ship was still in good condition. They immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, you all go back, I won''t go back, you can go back and report truthfully."


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people in front of him, waved his hand and said a word, then let these people leave.


    Some of them have already carried a lot of precious stones and other valuable things on their backpacks at this time. They will not be quick to go back like this.


    And some of the researchers, in order to be able to stay with some rare and needed research resources, have lost some of their instruments, hoping to bring back more things.


    As long as you have money, instruments and other things can be produced at that time, but it is possible that these resources can only come once.


    Therefore, at this time, they are clear about who is more important and who is lighter.


    "As long as you straighten the rudder and don''t move it, you will be able to drive out later. Don''t turn around. Otherwise, you will be lost in the fog. Don''t believe anything you see on the road.


    The helmsman, after adjustment, don''t let anyone go there. Just let him drive by himself. Do you understand? "


    This fog is an array. When you go out, it will be easier. As long as you don''t move it, you will be able to drive out. However, if someone moves, it will be affected by the fog.


    Under such circumstances, it is very possible to get lost in the fog. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, they all nodded. After they should come down, they turned their heads and then glided the boat slowly into the sea. Seeing these people, Heng Yanlin immediately turned around and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C593

    Those guys, who are about there, want to go over and see what kind of terrifying power the other side has, and actually think that they can kill him? I was a little curious. At this time, Heng Yanlin turned around and looked at a place in front of him, and then with a cold smile, he walked towards the other side. However, after a moment, Heng Yanlin approached the depression, and there was indeed a forest on the side. Therefore, Heng Yanlin did not find the wrong place.


    "It''s quite a lot of people," Heng Yanlin came to the side, looked down at the bottom, and then showed a smile. It''s just that there are hundreds of people talking and laughing.


    Some of them are still doing very exciting things. Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows are straight frowning. These guys, to some extent, have lost their sense.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is shaking his head, is to go down.


    Heng Yanlin was just getting closer to him. He made everyone pay attention to him. If he didn''t notice, it would be no good. The people here are all white and black.


    What about Heng Yanlin? It''s a yellow man who came here so madly that I felt like I was looking for death.


    People who take fruit will have great changes in height and body shape, especially in the skin, which can be felt as if it is steel. There is no such obvious change in Heng Yan Lin''s body.


    In this way, they can know that Heng Yanlin did not take fruit. However, such people come here, they are extremely unpopular. Generally speaking, they can kill them directly! There will be no exceptions!


    "Oh, here comes such a white and pure guy. It seems that some people like such a person here? You can not kill him first, and then let him have a good time. "


    "Indeed, the man here is the black big one. He likes such a white guy. If he sees it, he will come over and ravage him to death? After all, such a little guy can''t help playing with him. "


    At this time, after a careful look at Heng Yanlin, several big men on the other side burst out laughing. Their eyes were full of playful abuse. Before that, it seemed that several people had been killed by that guy.


    That guy really has a strong taste. It''s not easy to play a man like that. It''s hard to avoid such a white faced kid.


    People with the playful eyes, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, then is a light sneer.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin frowned and looked at these people, "the mouth is not clean, die first!"


    When Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he jumped up a very fast gem, and then threw it lightly. The gem seemed to be a streamer, which was directly shot out of the mouth, and then shot hard. Then the huge and incomparable body, at this time, seemed to be brought up by a huge force, and then fell violently. When the people on the other side were originally laughing, they were stunned for a moment, then subconsciously raised their heads, and then looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. In his eyes, there was a flash of horror.


    After eating the fruit, they are all mutated into, what is it like? Ordinary things, even guns, can''t hurt them, but at this time, the other party uses a few gems, so they shoot these people?


    This guy, the thing that shoots out with one hand, compared with the power of that gun, is even more terrifying? Where is this guy from!


    At this time, the body of the people was a little chilly, but the rest of the people, seeing this situation, were not satisfied. In any way, they were stronger than these guys.


    If they let them, they can also kill these people, so there is no need for such exaggeration.


    What''s more, when this guy started, he directly put the gem through their mouths. Originally, these places were relatively fragile.


    So starting from here, they are directly killed, which is also very normal.


    If you are against them, this matter may not be certain. However, this guy actually dares to be here, directly disagrees with each other and kills their people, when they are made of clay?


    Those several people''s eyes, some cold up, followed by a cold look in front of the Heng Yan Lin, eyes, full of a killing intention.


    "Boy, you dare to kill people here. You don''t pay attention to us!"


    A white man on one side looked at the several guys who had been shot. In his eyes, there was a look of disdain in his eyes. It seemed that he was contemptuous of the strength of the other side. He was so inferior that he would be shot.


    But after that, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he was disgusted with incomparable disgust. "Although we say that this guy, who can''t die, has nothing to do with us, but, you killed him like this, I''m very upset, so I''ll treat you well!"As the white man spoke, he waved his hand and let some people on the other side come forward and arrest this guy.


    In fact, the several people he ordered are already very powerful. Here, they are about to belong to the top of the class. With such a number of people, it is really not a problem to deal with a Heng Yan Lin.


    When the people saw those people, they walked towards Heng Yanlin one by one, that is to say, they relaxed. Then they stood up like watching a good play. With the help of those guys, Heng Yanlin was definitely dead.


    This is their idea. They are very clear about the strength of these guys. Therefore, they just need to stay here and wait until Heng Yanlin is about to show his defeat. They are going to teach Heng Yanlin a hard lesson.


    Not why, just for this guy, is to make them very unhappy, and go, here, kill Heng Yanlin, then send to eat, also very rewarding, there are rewards!


    Under such circumstances, they do not work hard, and then see if they can catch Heng Yanlin down and try, that''s strange!


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light looked at this guy, mouth with a sneer, "you think, I need to give you face? Just you people, one by one, still stay here and wait for me to kill them one by one, so as to save the world from disaster. "


    These guys, at this time, are actually completely distorted. If we let such guys run out, we absolutely don''t know how many people will encounter.


    These guys have already realized that some things can''t be tied to them at all, and they will not be able to catch them one by one.


    So, these guys, just can''t let one go. All of them die here. It''s the best choice.


    Hearing this, the white man sneered and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. Although he didn''t know, this guy clearly didn''t eat the fruit. Why does his strength look like? It''s very good.


    But he doesn''t need to take care of it. He just has to come forward and kill this guy. As for the rest, how much can he do? Anyway, this guy is damned! Thinking of this, he sneered, "boy, don''t think that you just killed a few people, even if you think that you can be invincible here. Do you think the people here are very simple? Now you can smile, so smile more. After that, you will not be able to


    enough to continue to laugh. I''m afraid you want to cry, it''s too late


    There are some guys who like men, but after that, they are playing with a very miserable end. The people here are all clear. So at this moment, seeing Heng Yanlin, who is so brave, they shake their heads constantly. I hope that at this time, the other party can remember now, and later it will all disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C594

    Heng Yan Lin just shook his head when he heard the speech. These guys always feel very confident about their own strength. They really don''t know who gave it to them. It''s really stupid.


    Really think, just eat a few fruits, is able to be so rampant? I don''t want to look at them. After they go out, even if they encounter the sharp blade team, they are expected to be able to kill several.


    Some people who are too young, about before, they did not contact too many powerful people, so at this time, they saw that they were invulnerable, so they thought that they were invincible.


    When it was really a group of stupid big, Heng Yan Lin waved, and then a gem in his hand was shot out directly.


    Poof!


    A series of voices, at this time, directly sounded, followed by a few bloodstains shot up, those who were ordered to come over and wanted to take hengyanlin, at this time, were shot directly by hengyanlin, who had no resistance ability at all.


    When they saw this, they were stunned. Then they grew up and looked at the scene in front of them. In their eyes, they were full of incredible looks.


    How could that be possible! This guy, in the previous time, shot those guys, in fact, it was only used to pierce each other''s mouth and kill each other one by one, but at this time, it directly penetrated their bodies!


    These guys, the body is strong, they know, it is very powerful, but at this time, how can it become like this?


    If you just wave your hand at will, you can kill these people. What about them? Is it in hengyanlin, also like that paper paste general, as long as a light bucket, is able to kill the degree?


    Thinking of this, people are a little nervous, they are now some doubt, their body, whether there is something wrong, how is under the other party''s gem shooting, so simple, is killed and pierced.


    You know, in the past or, that''s not the bullet or what, are blocked? Why is it so simple to be shot now?


    People don''t understand, but at this time, they dare not to provoke hengyanlin. This guy is a monster. If they are provoking, they will be the next guy.


    They are not willing to do anything before the people who can deal with Heng Yanlin come out. Moreover, if someone does, they still think that it is better to take the lead.


    These cannon fodder can''t help Heng Yanlin, so let these guys come. They are powerful and can be on the job.


    At this time, it''s time for them to do this, with strong strength. If they don''t go up at this time, is it difficult to say that they have to wait until the other party will kill all these people?


    However, they thought about this idea in their hearts. At this time, the white man on the other side still didn''t mean to start. He just looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, with a look of panic in his eyes.


    He doesn''t know what his subordinates think. If he knows, he will definitely chop these guys. What''s the joke? This guy is already able to kill him. Do you want him to work hard with this guy? When he''s stupid?


    When the jewel flies over, he will definitely be able to kill him, but his life is only once. It is easy for him to get such a strong power. He only waits for the time, goes out, and then turns over countless people. Then he will be good in the city, natural and unrestrained.


    At this time, what''s the advantage of going up and fighting? At this moment, I''d better wait. Anyway, the last boss is still behind. I''m just a little head.


    On his head, there is a more outgoing role, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything. When they come out and kill Heng Yanlin, it should be extremely simple.


    Thinking of this, these people''s hearts are slightly relieved, and then look at Heng Yanlin in front of them. In their eyes, they directly show a touch of killing intention.


    "Boy, it seems that we haven''t met each other before, and we don''t know each other. You come to us directly and kill people when you see them. What do you mean? Is it interesting to be here and kill them all? "


    The big man inside should know what happened outside. At this moment, he can only delay hengyanlin. When the people behind him come out, he can take hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and looked at each other. He held the gem in his hand, and then he squeezed it gently. The gem was directly crushed by Heng Yanlin and then scattered in the palm of his hand. Heng Yanlin gently pinched, and then he lifted it out. In an instant, it seemed like a stream of streamers flashed by. It was that countless gemstones that directly shot through those people. Some of them, even though hiding behind some people, were still shot by hengyanlinYes!


    That''s it. Nearly half of the people have fallen down. There are about 70 or 80 people. Seeing this effect, Heng Yanlin is very satisfied. As long as he is on the top, he will be able to kill all the people here.


    In addition, there are more than 200 people who should also be nearby. When the time comes, they will be found out and killed one by one. This is what Heng Yanlin thinks.


    But in front of these people, saw Heng Yanlin is actually gently raised his hand, is killed so many people, immediately is involuntarily swallowing saliva, the body is beginning to slowly retreat.


    This guy, where on earth is the evil spirit, so here, so rampant? Actually, it is said to kill people. They didn''t say anything about it. They just started to do it. They just killed people!


    They can also feel that after eating the fruit, their temper is much hotter than before, but now, compared with the guy in front of them, what are they? Nothing!


    This guy is just like a beast. It''s just for killing people. At this time, the white man was also frightened. Looking at the dense crowd, he thought that when he was taken out, he would be able to sweep the crowd. At this time, he was shot and killed easily by Heng Yanlin. At that time, he was convulsed by the corner of his mouth. He felt that he was in trouble. He survived this time, but only ordinary people were left. Heng Yanlin should choose him next. If he left here, his subordinates would die so many people, and the big man behind him would not let him go.


    Think about the consequences of this matter, when the time is estimated to be cramped skin can not!


    "You, why, why do you want to kill so many people? We didn''t provoke you. At the beginning, you came up, and then you had to kill and scrape. You are too much. Are you Chinese? When are Chinese people so savage? "


    The white man took a little breath, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him and said with gnashing teeth.


    At this time, the people on the side are also extremely frightened. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, they step back one after another. Their eyes are four times and start scanning. They are all thinking that the next wave of Heng Yanlin is coming. What can they do to stop Heng Yanlin''s shooting.


    If there is no defense, they are dead! At this moment, in fact, the situation has completely changed. They are ordinary people, and Heng Yanlin holds the machine gun in his hand.


    As long as it is a bad one, hengyanlin will be shooting at it, and then a row of people will die. Clearly, I have reached such a level. I didn''t expect that I didn''t start to act domineering, but I was threatening again. Compared with the previous time, when I was a special soldier, I had to suppress the feeling of submission!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C595

    There was some resentment in the hearts of the people, but at this time, they did not dare to say anything more. The white man on the side was procrastinating. It would be good for him to delay. It would be no harm for them to delay. And Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just a light look at the other side, in the eyes, there is a touch of sarcasm, "how, the people on your side, can''t it be that when I turn on the computer, they want to shoot at me? This is not very good. I want to kill all of you, and you want to kill me as well. Let''s see who has the best strength. "


    Heng Yanlin''s tone was full of arrogance and strong intention to kill them, as if he were doing something trivial.


    When the white man heard this, he immediately changed his face. What the other side said was not wrong. At the beginning, it was the people on their side who wanted to attack him, because, in their view, the other side actually had no strength.


    But now, looking at the strength displayed by the other side, it''s terrible to the extreme. The other side is completely at will, which can kill all the people here, which makes him extremely worried. This guy just can''t be more peaceful? It''s just for killing all the people here. I haven''t seen it. What kind of hatred can''t such a violent person have with each other? Why is this? People don''t know, but they can know that it is


    , this guy, it seems that he really does not want to let them go.


    "You are thinking, you have such a strong strength, so you are not allowed to have with, in such a strong person, what happened?"


    At this time, the big white man suddenly moved in his heart. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. His face was a little ugly. He said a word. It looked like the strength of the other side. He was very powerful. Then he made trouble for them.


    This is not to say, the other side is thinking, as long as he has such a strong strength of the people, it is OK, such an idea?


    At the thought of this, people''s hearts are a little bad, if so, it is actually this guy, is simply a selfish guy immediately, that will be like this!


    At the thought of this, people looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them, and they stepped back again and again. To say they were crazy, they were inferior to this guy by countless times!


    Heng Yanlin listened to these people''s words, immediately the corner of his mouth slightly twitched, looked at these people, and then slightly shook his hand and shot out the brick completely. "Do you really think that there will be fewer people like you in the outside world? But you have little knowledge, so you don''t know it. And you are not allowed to keep it with you, because your strength is completely defective, so you are not allowed to stay with you!


    ¡±


    after Heng Yanlin said a cold voice, countless people on the other side, with a look of disbelief, then slowly fell to the ground, while the rest of the people, because of hiding behind many people, actually escaped their lives.


    However, even in this way, these people couldn''t stop the next one. Heng Yanlin picked up a few precious stones and then looked at the people in front of him. When he was about to start, he suddenly raised his head and looked behind them.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s expression like this, several people on the other side were slightly stunned, and then when they turned their heads to look at them, they showed a touch of joy.


    "You''re finished. The most powerful person here has come out. You can''t run!"


    Those people, looking at behind, looked like a man like an iron tower. Then they showed a look of great surprise. In an instant, they cried out. They just felt that they had just been covered by the constant death. At this time, it seemed that they were beginning to disappear.


    On my side, with the most powerful person, where can I worry? With this guy, I make trouble here? It''s normal to get killed directly.


    Thinking of this, those people, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, directly showed a bit of fierce light. They were scared by this guy just now. In the next step, they had to let Heng Yanlin have a try, and they could not do it!


    "What''s going on here? Why are so many people dead?"


    The iron tower like man, after coming out, looked at the corpse on the ground, immediately his face changed, and then he roared, these people, who are all his men, actually died here.


    He had hoped that with these people, he would be qualified to challenge those big powers.


    Think about it. Hundreds of them, even machine guns and snipers, have sneaked into their cities. Can they afford the damage they bring?


    With those heavy weapons, it''s impossible to get rid of them. After all, these guys are very flexible, and they can''t just stay where they are and let you bombard them with tanks.


    And these people, originally all special forces, are very clear about what they need to do when facing these soldiers. They are just like big killers.Then it is such a person, actually died here so many, let him how not heartache? "Boss, it''s all him. He killed all of these people. As soon as he came here, he would kill all of us, and then he started directly. We are not opponents. The other party will kill them almost. Fortunately, you come out, otherwise, we will not survive.


    !"


    Those several people smell speech, is to flash to one side immediately, and then stare at Heng Yan Lin, is to open mouth to say directly.


    When the man heard the speech, he immediately raised his eyebrows, then looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. There was a strange color in his eyes. This guy, it seems, is very thin. How could he have such strength.


    There are so many people on my side who can''t block each other for a moment? In this way, the other side does have some strength, but in how, also can''t compare with him!


    "Boy, you are very brave. You dare to kill my people, and you dare to talk like crazy. If you want to kill all the people here, you should be killed!"


    The man just looked at Heng Yanlin and realized that this guy was not so persuasive, so he decided directly to kill this guy.


    If this guy can be used by him, he won''t care about the other party killing others. But the other party seems to be totally impossible, so there is nothing to say.


    After his strength soared, some of his feelings were extremely keen.


    "I think it would be better for you to die."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the big guy in front of him, then threw the bricks and stones in his hands, and threw them towards the big man.


    "Ding!"


    There was a direct sound on the brick and stone, and then there was a sound on the skin. Those who survived were still a little nervous, but at this time, when they saw this scene, they immediately felt relaxed. This guy, the most powerful means, had no effect at all in front of their big man. In this case, the other party was not allowed to knead on his side?


    At the thought of this, those people were very happy. Their boss was really powerful. The gems thrown by the other side were actually able to kill them.


    But in his place, it''s just that the gem is broken, and the rest is nothing! The big man looked at the gem in front of him, then raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin with a grim smile. This guy has a little strength. Although the gemstone thrown out is in his own place, it has been broken into several pieces, but the strength felt from it can really


    show that the strength of the other side is still good. No wonder you can kill so many people on your side, but that''s it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C596

    "Boy, it seems that you are only using this method. In this case, let me send you to death!"


    The big man looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he said coldly. After that, he walked towards Heng Yan Lin step by step, with a touch of cruelty in his eyes.


    Kill so many people on your side. At this time, you should let the other party pay back!


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, are looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him with a sarcastic look. This guy is not his boss''s opponent. In this way, he still dares to challenge here. He should die! At the thought of this place, people are deeply relieved. When they think about the strength of the other side, they are all scared. The guy in front of him is still too powerful. If there is no boss, these people here will be dead.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the big man in front of him and felt his body''s strength. He was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy''s body was so strong.


    However, that''s enough. This guy can get to this point, that is, his body is extremely strong, but in this way, he wants to challenge him and kill him?


    This is totally impossible. Heng Yanlin''s mouth was filled with a sneer, "it seems that your ability is to be tough with your own body? But in this way, if you want to rely on this and survive, I remember, you still think too much


    Heng Yanlin said, directly is a light wave, that sword, directly appears in Heng Yanlin''s hand, this is he put in the body, and then constantly refining the spirit sword.


    Originally, I thought that it was not necessary to use this to deal with these people, but now it seems that it is still necessary. After all, the strength of the other side is really worthy of his respect.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin waved the spirit sword, felt the spirit sword, brought incomparable sharp feeling, and then looked at the iron tower with a sneer.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s hand, the big man inexplicably appeared a sharp sword. After a slight shock, he just shook his head with indifference. Just such a piece of scrap iron, he wanted to kill him? It''s just a dream!


    Although I don''t know where the other side''s sharp sword comes from, he still has no problem hitting the other side. As for the sharp sword in the other side''s hand, we can try to find out how the other side did it.


    In the past, the other party did not have this thing at all, and his eyes were extremely keen. The other party did not use the rest at all when he was just at the beginning.


    Just like this, it''s a strange feeling.


    Seeing the contempt in the eyes of the other side, Heng Yanlin immediately turned his mouth. It was time for him to do so. He was really a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers! It seems that they have no idea how good they are.


    However, it seems that if they know, they will not think that hengyanlin will really have the strength to kill them.


    This time, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. He took the sword and walked towards the front. At this time, the big man was walking slowly towards hengyanlin.


    Every time Heng Yanlin moves, the other party thinks that Heng Yanlin is just looking for death.


    "Boy, I won''t kill you easily, my men, but I want to play with you!"


    The big man came to Heng Yanlin, and then looked down at him. At once, he sneered at him, saying that, at the same time, he grabbed him.


    For the sword in Heng Yanlin''s hand, he didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    In his opinion, although the gemstone thrown by the other party was somewhat powerful, it was impossible to kill him with a sharp sword from nowhere.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to say anything more. He took the sword directly, and then stabbed at the big man''s chest.


    At this time, the big man just looked at an Changqiu coldly in front of him. As if he had not seen his actions, he did not care about anything.


    After all, it is the gem that can''t help him. In the current situation, Heng Yanlin has a sharp sword, but can this kind of thing compare with that gun? If you want to rely on this and kill him, the person in front of him is still a little too naive.


    Under such circumstances, he was not able to see what Heng Yanlin was doing. He just let Heng Yanlin stab him, and then slowly reached out and grabbed him.


    "Poop!"


    A slight sound, at this time, directly sounded, followed by Heng Yanlin''s sword, directly into the big man''s chest, and then penetrated.All the people were able to see from the back of the big man a half cut sword blade, which suddenly came out, and then dripping blood, which immediately made a slight convulsion in their hearts.


    What''s going on? At the beginning, Heng Yanlin couldn''t even break the defense of their boss. This would make her, how could he suddenly kill their boss!


    At this time, people were a little frightened. They did not expect that the boss on their side was just as planted in the hands of Heng Yanlin!


    "This, how can this be possible? You can''t break my defense. How could this happen?"


    At this time, the big man also looked at himself with a puzzled face. It was a sharp sword that had completely disappeared into his chest. Then he raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him in disbelief. Then he said a word.


    "Have you ever seen anyone who came up directly and made a big move? It was just an appetizer before. It''s really my killer''s mace? "


    On hearing this, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the big man in front of him coldly. Then he sneered and the rest didn''t say anything. But the guy in front of him was really naive.


    Under such circumstances, I still think that I can''t kill him. If so, according to the thinking of ordinary people, it''s absolutely right to run away at the first time. Where can you stay here at this time.


    Hiss!


    Heng Yanlin finished with the guy in front of him, and then slowly pulled out the sword in his hand. When the sword came out, the big man was a twisted face.


    He wanted to hold down Heng Yanlin''s hand directly, but at this time, he did not dare to move, because when the blade was twitching, it seemed that he could not move.


    When Heng Yanlin''s sword was completely drawn out, the corner of the big man''s mouth trembled. Subconsciously, he pressed his chest. However, there was a big hole in his back, but the blood was sprayed directly.


    The people at the back, seeing this situation, immediately twitched at the corners of their mouths. No matter how fierce their boss is, but at this time, even their hearts are pierced. How can they survive?


    At the thought of this, people look at the eyes of Heng Yanlin, and they are full of fear. What kind of monster is this guy? How can he be the people on their side!


    At this time, the big man also felt this situation, but at this time, he wanted to cover the gap behind him, and it was too late. That is to say, his body was already very strong, so he insisted.


    Otherwise, at this moment, he has already died for a long time, and at this moment, he has already felt that his own strength has disappeared. Huge incomparable body, in the sound of a bang, is severely hit on the ground!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C597

    "Please, we didn''t do anything. Don''t kill me!"


    "I''ll do anything as long as you let me go!"


    "Yes, please let me go. I didn''t do anything. I didn''t say a word when I said I wanted to kill you. I just came out just now. I don''t understand what''s going on!"


    Seeing his own boss, the most powerful man, at this time, all of them died here. After a slight change in their faces, they immediately begged for mercy from hengyanlin.


    It''s no good if you don''t beg for mercy. This guy''s strength is too strong. If all the people here are on together, he won''t be Heng Yanlin''s opponent at that time.


    Under such circumstances, they still directly ask for mercy. Maybe there will be a ray of vitality. If they don''t ask for it, it''s the rhythm of death. They don''t want to die here. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he looked at the people in front of him, and looked at the pleading color in their eyes, but there was no change in his face. "Your mind has been affected for a long time. If you let you live, you will be countless innocent people who will die in your hands."


    Under the strong strength, let these people in the future, see those ordinary people, will only feel that they have become gods in general, then for those ordinary people, will directly kill.


    By their means, they will avoid monitoring and kill people quietly. Under such circumstances, they want to do so, and no one will know.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, people are cold in their hearts. Then they look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and they can feel the killing intention in his eyes. This guy is going to kill them all!


    "What are we going to do? It''s none of your business? We''re not bothering you. You''re going to have to trouble us? " "Yes, we people haven''t done anything yet. Why should you kill us? There are so many special forces here from all over the world. If you dare to move us, you will be chased by the people of our country. If so many countries pursue us, where can you


    go


    These special forces, at this time, are also a little angry, this guy, he is no injustice and no hatred, why is to stare at them? What to say, their minds have been affected.


    Even if it is affected, what does it have to do with him? It''s not their business. It''s really a meddlesome guy. Otherwise, if we can''t fight this guy, they will go straight up and kill this guy!


    Thinking of this, people are very angry in their hearts, but they dare not do it.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately gave a cold smile and a slight wave. Then the sword in his hand began to float, and then a rotation was aimed at these people.


    When they saw this, they were shocked. They all felt that their souls were risking. When this sword was before, it killed their boss, but they didn''t think that they could resist the sword.


    At present, seeing the sword flying, I was scared to death. Originally, they had the idea of escaping. At this moment, they ran away and wanted to run out of here.


    At this time, they all swore in their hearts that if they run away, they will go back directly by boat. This island is too dangerous. There is such a person who does not agree with each other, that is, it is directly the killer. They just can go back alive without thinking.


    More than 200 people ran away at this time, which was quite spectacular. No one dared to stay at this time and fight with Heng Yanlin. It was just looking for death.


    But when they want to come here, so many people, it is enough that Heng Yanlin is busy in a hurry, and the probability of their escape is greatly improved.


    However, they obviously think too much about this. The speed of the flying sword is far beyond their imagination. Only a few breaths, that is, more than half of the people are pierced by the flying sword.


    Then, you can hear the continuous sound of thumping. These are the special forces who, after a few steps, run out of strength and fall to the ground.


    The rest of the people on the other side, listening to these voices, all felt a little bad. They could feel that the number of people on their side was rapidly decreasing, indicating that the people on their side were almost dead! Under such circumstances, it is completely impossible for them to run away. When they think of this, there are several people who can''t help but turn their heads and look behind them. When they see the people on their side, they are almost dead at this time, leaving their own side. After a few people, there is a flash of panic in their eyes.


    Just want to say what, just feel, his chest slightly cool, involuntarily look down, is able to see, a bowl of hole, began to emerge.At this time, it was from his eyes, slowly faded down, and then the crowd, directly fell to the ground, these people, are all destroyed here.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at everything around him, but he couldn''t feel it. After the living man, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, then he nodded, recalled the flying sword, and then walked to one side.


    These people are almost dead, so there is no need to stay here.


    In the previous time, I saw that rather strange place. Now, hengyanlin can also go in and have a look. Thinking of this, hengyanlin''s diameter is turning to leave.


    But not long after Heng Yanlin left, the corpse on the ground, originally gathered blood, at this time, it was slowly infiltrating into the ground, as if there was something, in the bottom, the blood was absorbed completely.


    Then there were the bodies, which were still very strong, but at this time, they began to dry down. In the end, they turned into dust, as if there was something that completely absorbed the body.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has gone far away. He has no idea about what happened here. If he knows, he will be worried.


    Originally, this place is a bit strange, but now it is happening. Obviously, there is something here that absorbs the vitality here.


    However, hengyanlin in the end does not know, so it can not be stopped, and then an impending natural disaster.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin directly came to the place where there were countless heat waves before. Looking at the front, he was already beside the red ground and stepped into it directly.


    In the past, even special steel could melt at a temperature. After Heng Yanlin stepped in, he had no effect at all. It seemed that the temperature had no effect on hengyanlin.


    Before those white wolf team people, if this thing, I''m afraid that they will stare out their eyes, and those researchers, presumably after seeing it, say what they want to do is to unravel Heng Yanlin, and then study it carefully.


    So high temperature, are able to melt off the special steel, how is such a big living man into, but in good condition? With this point, how to study hengyanlin, in fact, is not too much!


    However, they can''t see this scene. If they see it, they can''t satisfy their wishes. If such abnormal characters dare to make such demands, they will be hanged by hengyanlin.


    And even if someone knows, they can''t be saved. Heng Yanlin looked at the huge flame wave in front of him, and walked slowly towards the inside. His figure soon disappeared in this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C598

    This place is really weird!


    Heng Yanlin walked slowly towards the inside, feeling the temperature on his side, frowning slightly. Before he came in, it had been more than an hour, and the distance he had come in had already been several kilometers.


    The more he went in, the higher the temperature was. Heng Yanlin had been able to ignore these temperatures all the time, but at this time, he needed to raise a flame, and then offset the temperature outside.


    At least in the past, Heng Yanlin''s body was also a Xiandi level. Although his strength dropped, his body became a little weak, but it was not as useless as that.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The temperature here is going to be too high for him to resist.


    If it goes on like this, Heng Yanlin feels that he can''t get into it. If he does, it will be a bit embarrassing. He still wants to go in and have a look. What''s going on inside, to be able to have such a temperature.


    At that edge, it stopped directly, but it didn''t spread to the whole island. Heng Yanlin continued to walk towards the front. Under the high temperature, it had twisted the burning area around.


    It''s hard to imagine that in such a place as the earth, there is such a thing. It''s just incredible.


    Heng Yanlin continued to walk towards the inside, looking at the front with some solemnity. After walking for more than an hour, the temperature here has reached an indescribable level.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s estimation, even the practitioners who had passed through the robbery period would not be able to resist it after they came in. From this, we can see how high the temperature is here.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power in his body is also rapidly consumed. If he goes on like this, he can''t resist the temperature.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then he released the emperor''s flame, and then wrapped up his whole body.


    As soon as Emperor Yan came out, he ran the flames around him vividly, and then wrapped up hengyanlin, giving him a feeling of great peace of mind.


    These flames are fierce, but in front of the emperor''s flame, there are still several grades missing. In this case, the temperature will not affect him.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yan Lin breathed a sigh of relief and continued to walk towards the front.


    "This is ¡¤"


    Heng Yanlin looked around and walked all the way around. In fact, it was hard to see anything. At this time, Heng Yanlin''s divine consciousness was greatly affected.


    Under such circumstances, Heng can only feel the temperature change around him and walk towards the center.


    Generally speaking, the higher the temperature is, the more the rules like this at the core of the place are not wrong. However, Heng Yanlin''s divine consciousness can not be used.


    But for now, Heng Yanlin can still feel that he is really close to the core.


    Because in that temperature, Heng Yanlin felt a little strange here, which is more and more obvious. Now, it is the most powerful time for Heng Yanlin to feel, that is, the core of this place is near here.


    I just don''t know why, but I didn''t see anything wrong when I looked around.


    Heng Yanlin frowned, continued to look up, and at this time, he is to hear, in the side seems to have something constantly bubbling sound, as if the water was boiling general feeling.


    Listening to the sound, Heng Yanlin went directly to the place where the voice came from. After a few steps, Heng Yanlin realized that there was an extremely huge molten slurry on the side. At this time, it kept boiling.


    And Heng Yanlin can feel that the difference is from the molten slurry in front of him. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin twitches slightly, and then takes a deep breath. Without any nonsense, he jumps into the lava in front of him. This place is not a fatal threat to him, so it will not be dangerous for him to jump in. However, after entering, you should be careful. The bottom is extremely red. If you don''t know whether it is up or down, it is possible to get lost on it.


    After all, Heng Yanlin felt that his divine consciousness could not be used. After he went down, he was not different from ordinary people except that he could resist the lava.


    "Pooh


    After a slight noise, Heng Yanlin''s body just disappeared in the lava. Then Heng Yanlin continued to rush to the bottom, surrounded by a red thorn. Hengyanlin did not know what the bottom looked like or how deep it was. Things like this, even if they are hidden in a very deep place, seem to be possible. Originally, Heng Yanlin thought that it should be very normal for him to continue to go down for hundreds of meters. However, after several tens of meters of going down, Heng Yanlin suddenly felt that on the wall beside him, there was extremely strongA strong sense of strangeness came, and immediately my heart was shocked, and I swam towards the wall.


    The wall was full of red thorns, which were already burning red. Heng Yanlin did not hesitate to see this. He threw out the flying sword and stabbed it on the wall. Then the flying sword kept dancing, and pieces of stones were removed.


    The temperature in this place is too high. Fortunately, it is the flying sword, which is protected by the emperor''s flame. Otherwise, the flying sword will melt here.


    Heng Yanlin stares at the wall in front of him. After a moment, a small hole appears in front of him. Heng Yanlin just wants to go in. However, at this moment, the flying sword seems to have pierced something. In the small hole, it is directly pierced!


    Heng Yanlin can feel these things. When he just wants to go in and see what is inside and what direction it leads to, it is directly transmitted from the small hole, which is extremely cold.


    Then, the small hole full of molten slurry was directly dispersed, and the wall was frozen into pieces of crystal ice, which stopped when it spread to the hole. Heng Yanlin has recalled the flying sword, so at the moment, there is nothing wrong with his flying sword. When he sees it in front of him, there is already a crystal clear color, but it is not in the lava, which is totally invisible. In Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there is a flash of surprise


    .


    Outside the ice cave, the lava was blocked and couldn''t get in at all. But I don''t know why, near the ice cave, the boiling of the molten lava is more severe.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this extremely strange scene, frowned tightly, feeling this thing, seems to be more and more interesting.


    Hengyanlin didn''t put up his imperial flame, and then walked slowly towards the inside. When he stepped into the ice cave, Heng Yanlin could feel that the temperature suddenly dropped by many times. At this time, the emperor flame swayed for a moment, as if to extinguish it.


    If this is reckless, without a bit of preparation, entering here is actually frozen into a popsicle state!


    Heng Yanlin''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then he walked slowly towards the inside, such a place of fire, but the treasure of the place of fire was actually in such a frozen place, which was really very strange.


    Even Heng Yanlin seems to have never heard of this thing. If he didn''t feel it in person, he felt that it was impossible. At present, he felt that there was something in the ice cave that belonged to the place of fire. Heng Yanlin had a kind of intuition. Beside the place of fire, the treasures of the land of ice and snow might also be in it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C599

    Br > however, it is not necessary for Henglin to find out whether Henglin''s intuition is right or wrong when he goes in.


    And at this time, Heng Yanlin is really slowly walking towards the inside. The more he goes inside, the more he can feel the extremely cold feeling spreading on his body.


    Simply, the emperor''s flame is extremely overbearing, so for the cold, directly resist, let''s hengyanlin can go in, and don''t worry, it will be frozen into popsicles.


    However, with the deepening of hengyanlin''s development, the cold became more and more serious. In the end, hengyanlin could feel that his emperor''s flame was freezing at this time.


    After Heng Yanlin noticed this, he was immediately shocked. This is Emperor Yan! What kind of thing is it in this place that makes the emperor''s flame feel frozen!


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin did not dare to be careless. He walked carefully towards the inside. He was worried about himself. If his Emperor Yan was frozen, he would be frozen here! Thinking of him here, naturally, he did not dare to be careless. He could only walk slowly towards the inside. Fortunately, at this time, although the emperor flame was constantly swaying, it was very standing. He wrapped hengyanlin firmly in it, so that hengyanlin could walk towards


    in peace of mind, without worrying about the rest!


    After going on for more than an hour, the channel on one side is full of crystal, which makes people feel dizzy and dizzy. Then, there is a light cold air, which starts to float out from inside.


    These cold air, in contact with the emperor''s flame or, every time, is able to make the emperor flame shiver at this time. It can be imagined that the cold air seems to be a very powerful feeling!


    And hengyanlin at this time, finally came to the deepest, and after seeing the things inside, hengyanlin was slightly stunned.


    In front of Heng Yanlin, there is a huge cave. In the middle of the cave, it is completely divided into two worlds: ice and fire. On hengyanlin''s side, there is a cold land, and on the opposite side is a land of fire.


    And then there was a flame path that spread across the opposite side.


    You don''t have to guess. In fact, you can know that outside the passage of the flame, there is a place of ice and snow outside. When Heng Yanlin looked at the scene in front of him, he was a little dazed. Even though he had seen many strange things, at this time, looking at the wonderful scene in front of him, he still didn''t know what this thing was, and could change it into such a strange place.


    In the middle of the intersection of the two, is a round jade, full of white fireworks like jade!


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally realized that the land of ice and snow, and the land of fire, would not spread out after arriving. In fact, the power of these two things has been limited here, just like Heng Yanlin, which is clearly a place of fire. But now, what he is walking on is a land of ice and snow. That is because it is so strange. Besides the snow and ice, it is the flame that has no end.


    On the other side, the flame like passage, outside, is a land of ice and snow. This is because the two are the living things of ice and fire!


    You have me, I have your state, in such two extreme attributes above, so there is such a strange picture, it is really a good treasure!


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes, is slightly narrowed, and then some saliva looking at the scene in front of him, this thing is actually able to let himself see, he is really lucky very much!


    At that time, Hengyan forest will go around the channel directly.


    The cold here is very serious. Heng Yanlin thinks that he has no way to stay here for a long time or go there. After getting used to it, he can make good use of the emperor''s flame to survive here.


    Heng Yanlin thought there was no mistake. After he came there, the emperor flame was back to normal. Although the temperature there was very high, it had no effect on Emperor Yan.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was slowly approaching the thing. Only a moment later, he could see the crystal clear flame, as if it was made of ice. However, the flame was still beating at this time, which was extremely strange.


    Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand and slowly intruded his emperor''s flame into the ice like flame, and then began to refine slowly. At this time, hengyanlin directly sat down.


    This ice like flame is extremely domineering. The emperor''s flame of hengyanlin is just touching this thing, and it is just like a pot of oil, entering the water, and constantly boiling.And in the world of ice and fire on both sides, at this time, are constantly shaking up, as if to be crazy general appearance.


    Heng Yanlin''s brow slightly frowned, for this thing is difficult to refine, this is some psychological preparation, such as this kind of exotic treasure, if it is easy to refine, then the power is certainly not very good.


    At the beginning of the fire, the law of Yan Heng is still applicable to the fire.


    However, the flame is really too powerful. Heng Yanlin''s divine consciousness has just come out. After touching the icy flame, he can feel that his divine consciousness has been hit by cold and fire.


    Hengyanlin''s divine sense is less, but it is still incomparably powerful. But at this time, he is still suffering from this, and he has a lot of headache. At the moment, Heng Yanlin is a little pale.


    The difficulty of this thing is far beyond Heng Yanlin''s expectation. Originally, he thought that even though it was difficult to deal with, he had the knowledge of the Immortal Emperor and was very experienced in dealing with such things.


    But at the moment, this is just a contact, he felt that his side, has been the downwind, let hengyanlin is speechless, but then, in the eyes, is full of blazing color.


    This thing is difficult to deal with, so it shows that he has obtained a good treasure!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin began to bite his teeth and start to deal with the thing in front of him. The flame was fierce, but he still had no intelligence. Heng Yanlin had various strange tricks to deal with this thing.


    Immediately, the flame made Heng Yanlin suffer a small loss. After that, Heng Yanlin recovered the scene. If he wants to accept this kind of thing, he still needs to suppress the other party.


    For this means, Heng Yanlin is still very experienced, a few times, is to fight the flame swaying up, and then in the hands, encountered resistance is not so serious. At this time, Heng Yanlin was immersed and integrated into this place, as if he was an old monk. He sat there motionless, and the place began to be quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C600

    Hengyanlin here, began to fall into a calm, only the cold world, and the side of the endless flame, in constant accompany with hengyanlin, let this side is into a strange calm. But outside the island, at this time, there was a bit of accident, which was originally covered with infinite fog. At this time, it began to slowly disperse. After seeing such a scene, the armada surrounded by the island were all slightly stunned


    for a moment, and then looked at the scene in front of them very strangely.


    In the past, there was still a lot of fog here. Many people who went in couldn''t get into it, and then they were all retreated back. Now, the fog is actually dispersed?


    Besides, in addition to this, in addition to the island, the original is constantly spinning, looking for some yachts entering the intersection. At this time, they all stop, and then look at their own direction, and then they find that they have not moved in the same place.


    In this case, they were a little ashamed. They thought that they had set out for a long time. They didn''t expect that they were always in the same place and there was no connection near the island.


    Think of here, they want to have what action, but there is a message came, is their head, let them go back.


    It''s all here. People who have been lost for such a long time are still disgraced here, but it''s not good. Naturally, they will not continue to stay here, so it''s the diameter turning head to go back.


    At the moment, countless fleets are carefully looking at the island in front of them. From the telescope, they are sure that they can see that there are countless precious stones and gold on the island.


    There is no need to go up and mine something like this. As long as you go up and start to rob, you can do it.


    At the thought of this, the officers of these fleets couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The things on them were too attractive. They never thought of it.


    "Let the white wolf come here."


    In the Chinese fleet, the captain looked at the scene in front of him through a telescope. Then he said, "someone called the White Wolf over.".


    "Captain," the white wolf came over, looked at the captain in front of him, and then called out.


    Hearing this, the captain turned his head and looked at the white wolf. Then he nodded and pointed to the distant island. "When you were there, you went up. The scene above is what you see?"


    Hearing this, the White Wolf took over the telescope on the other side and began to check it. After seeing the situation of the island over there, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that the fog in the island was dispersed at this time!


    "Well, is that what you saw of the island?"


    The captain looked at the White Wolf, and then said a word. In his tone, there was some anxiety. On the side of those foreign fleets, we could see that they had laid down countless water poles and rushed towards the island.


    Judging from their appearance, it is clear that they are going to rob the wealth on the island. They are full of precious stones and gold. After watching them, they will be very excited.


    "That''s right, that''s it. But the captain, the commander hengyanlin, said before, let''s find a way to get out of here after we come back. Don''t stay here. Otherwise, it would be dangerous."


    The white wolf on the other side, at this time, also opened his mouth and said a word. I don''t know why, he still believes in Heng Yanlin''s words. Especially, he is a little frightened by the things he met on the island.


    The water is full of insects, which can instantly devour a person. It is totally in a state of no solution. In addition, taking the human body as a parasitic thing and eating the fruit on it can instantly become extremely powerful.


    There is also the extremely hot place. As long as the heat wave is used, there will be only one dead word. When one thinks of this place, no one is not frightened, that is, the rest of the white wolf team are entangled in their hearts.


    They are all special forces soldiers one by one, but at this time, it is because of the things on the island that they are not willing to go up. The things on the island are completely beyond their understanding scope and beyond the scope they can deal with.


    You know, there are people who are not afraid of guns. Those guys are all special soldiers. Under such circumstances, going up and meeting those people is almost a state of waiting for death.


    The captain frowned slightly when listening to the words of the white wolf. After these people came back, the backpack was filled with precious stones and gold from generation to generation. In fact, it could be said that he had returned with full load.


    Originally, he was satisfied, as long as he took these things back, but at this time, looking at the distant island, he was a little difficult to choose.You know, these things they brought back are nothing compared with those on the island. Under such circumstances, how can they be relieved and leave here helplessly?


    Just, that Heng Yanlin''s identity, but some unusual, let them leave, keep seems to be some bad, think of here, he is frown, and then dial the phone out.


    Originally, he was able to decide what he had to do overseas, but now he felt that he couldn''t make a decision on what he was doing. He was helpless immediately.


    Thinking of this, he is going to ask the leader for instructions. It is up to them to decide what will happen. If he wants to leave, he will not have two words and leave in diameter.


    The white wolf on the other side, at this time, was also a little nervous. He didn''t want to see the people on his side who were going to the island. If he went up, he knew what kind of things would happen.


    In the past, if Heng Yanlin had not existed, he would have been dead. It should be said that the people on their side are about absolutely dead. It is really a miracle that they can survive.


    It was only a moment later that the captain dialed the phone, and then he told the situation on his side. At the end of the day, he specially talked about Heng Yanlin''s words with these people.


    After hearing what Heng Yanlin meant, there was a hesitant tone there. At this moment, it was decided to come down, "withdraw, don''t send people to the past. It''s a big deal to lose some money. We don''t want to participate."


    At one end of the phone, a voice with a little vicissitudes said a word at this time. The tone was full of firmness.


    "Chief, but over there."


    Listen to this, the captain subconsciously wants to persuade him. You know, there are plenty of precious stones over there. If you want to go there and bring back some ships, you can do it.


    But the owner of the voice did not mean to hesitate. At this time, he said directly and firmly, "if you come back, you will come back. That person has already said that if you go back earlier, there will be danger. If you don''t listen, you will be killed."


    The owner of the voice, at this time, seemed to be a little angry, and immediately after he said something, he ordered the people on their side to go back immediately.


    Seeing this, the white wolf was relieved. He didn''t want to face the strange things there. At this time, the captain answered, and then he ordered the fleet on his side to retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C601

    In fact, the fleet on the Chinese side is still very large, but at this time, the fleet actually began to retreat, which is not understandable to all. People are a little strange.


    This China, is also a big country, how is this time, began to retreat? You know, this golden mountain is placed here. As long as you stretch out your hand, you can get what you can. It''s really stupid to not come! People don''t know why the Chinese fleet has to leave, but this is not very important. As long as the other side leaves, the people on their side can get more benefits. At that time, it was originally a free position, and at this time, it was occupied by the people on the side.


    The people on the side are very happy at this time, and then rush to the island. For some countries, the things here are just naked temptation.


    Some countries are relatively poor. With these things, they can buy a lot of arms and use them to win some wars.


    In this case, they were red eyed and headed for the island.


    After the Chinese fleet was here, it began to return quickly. Some people watched the Chinese fleet and felt a little uneasy after they really left.


    China is also a superpower at any rate. But at this time, even such great benefits are not willing to fight. What are the reasons for this?


    This idea, in many people''s hearts, is sounded, but after that, it is suppressed, since it is not known, or to get the benefits in front of it.


    Anyway, without that Huaxia, it''s pretty good.


    Immediately, after the innumerable yachts hit the island, there were countless special forces. At this time, they rushed to the island, trying to remove all the gems and other things on it.


    So many people distributed down, although not very dense, but between each other, still can see each other, but both sides are more restrained.


    The things on it are relatively dense. At this time, it is unnecessary for people to go to the side to rob them. As long as they take some of the gems away, they can do so.


    There are so many things on it. When they come here, the people on their side have already given them hints to tell them not to have any conflict with the people here. After all, when it comes to fighting, I really don''t know who will die and who will live. They are all armed with guns. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will be killed when they are strafed. People run to the island. Although there are gemstones and other things in the periphery, the quantity here is still too small. The quantity inside is not only large, but also the quality. All of them belong to high-level. The people above all said that if they want to rob, they should take those high-level ones first. These low-level ones are all worthless. In this way, people rush to the head there and meet each other on the road. After a look at each other, they don''t speak. After looking at each other for a few times, they are very tacit.


    Only a moment later, these people came to the mountain where there were so many precious stones, and then they looked at the shining stones. At once, these people were the red color in their eyes.


    In their eyes, the people who are completely crazy about the gems are always able to put them into the bag.


    The fleets in the distance were all holding binoculars and looking at this scene. When they saw these people, they all took those precious stones and tried their best to put them on. At once, the corners of their mouths were slightly raised.


    With these gems, they will be able to obtain a large amount of funds. In addition, they can also hide some of their own when they go back later, and then they will be able to be smart.


    At the thought of this place, the people here are extremely happy. However, they have not been happy for a long time. On this island, however, unexpected accidents began to happen.


    The soldiers over there, at this time, don''t know what''s going on. Actually, some of them started to fight with each other. At this time, some people were fighting with each other directly!


    Seeing this, people on this side immediately changed their faces. They didn''t know what was going on there. Not before, they had already said that they would not have any conflict with the people on the other side?


    But now, what are these people doing? Are they all beaten together, or are they in the state of fist to flesh? Looking at the people on their side, they are full of cold sweat.


    Those guys over there are going to die! They didn''t give this order. What if the fleet on the other side thought it was their order and there was a direct conflict at that time?At that time, in case of unnecessary disputes, and then fighting, these fleets are expected to collapse here!


    "Contact the people over there and ask them what the situation is and why they want to do it!" At this time, the fleets on the other side were also in a panic. They contacted the soldiers on the island and told them to stop immediately and then withdraw. However, they kept shouting on this side, but the soldiers there were not moved. At all, they did not want to respond. The struggle between them was still upgrading.


    These soldiers, one by one, have been trained. As long as they can kill each other, this is what they do. In a moment, countless soldiers have fallen.


    Although the soldiers were still far away, some of them were still on the ground.


    "Sir, all the soldiers over there can''t be contacted. They don''t have any response meaning!"


    The correspondents at the bottom, after contacting for a long time, all doubted whether the communication on their side was bad or not. When they saw the other party still did not respond, they immediately opened their mouth and said a word. The captain and others looked a little ugly, and then immediately said, "inform the rest of the fleet of this news, tell them, that the soldiers on the island, do not know why, are directly crazy, our people, can not contact them, what they did


    is not what we ordered."


    It''s time to make up for some, that is, to remedy some first. First of all, let the rest of the people not think that they want to deliberately attack each other.


    All of us here do not have any backup. If we start at this moment, it will be the suspicion of the countries behind us, and then lead to a war, it will be all over.


    When the war breaks out, it is estimated that there will be countless turbulence together.


    On hearing this, the personnel at the bottom responded. They were going to inform the rest of the fleet of the news one by one, but at this time, they received news from the rest of the fleet.


    "Sir, the fleets, they''ve sent some news."


    The soldiers at the bottom immediately took several pieces of paper, went to the captain, and then handed the paper to the captain.


    The captain took it nervously and looked at it casually. The content on it was exactly the same as what he had just wanted to inform the rest of the fleet.


    In this way, all the people on the island are out of control. I don''t know why, but they are fighting together? And it''s still a dead hand.


    These countries do not know whether they have lied, but he knows that at present, they can only be sure that what they say is true, and they can only believe it.


    If you don''t believe that there is any way, it is difficult to say that it is necessary to meet with the other party on purpose? He just wanted to make a statement about where such a thing would be done just in order to avoid such a situation.


    In any case, as long as the other party means this, they all think about each other, and there is no conflict. That is the best way to "talk about our situation and pacify the other party." Thinking of this, the captain also opened his mouth to say a word, and then let the soldiers below spread the news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C602

    After communicating with each other, these fleets were relieved to find that the other side did not have the meaning of their own side. Since the other side didn''t mean that, they should not fight.


    What''s more, why did the Chinese Fleet leave suddenly before? Can''t it be said that the other party already knew that the situation here was very strange, so it left?


    Thinking of this, all the people on the fleet were somewhat upset at this time. Before long, it seemed that someone from the Chinese side had come back, and soon after, they left directly.


    In this way, they will retreat only if they know what''s going on!


    Think of here, they are suddenly come to realize, no wonder there is such a good Jinshan here, actually some people are not moved? In fact, who is it that won''t be moved?


    However, the other party is not moved, that is completely because there are traps in it. People who go up will lose their minds. So how can they come back with these gems?


    I''m afraid that when I go up, I''ll kill each other there!


    At the thought of this, people''s eyes are ugly and terrible. In this way, they have no way to move the gem on it? They are not like the Chinese team. Looking at the danger above, they will give up directly.


    It is to throw away those golden mountains directly. In their view, it is totally impossible to do!


    Thinking of this, someone immediately thought of a way to see how to bring those gemstones back, and the soldiers, at this time, were already fighting.


    "At present, the specific situation above is not very clear. No one can guarantee that, after going up, such things will happen. When a team of people are sent to take tranquilizers, when they go up, give themselves a few injections to ensure that they can complete the task."


    The officers on the other side, after thinking about it, said that none of them could be sure that they would be affected after they went up.


    Maybe it''s not certain that the people above fight because of their selfish intentions. After all, they didn''t go up and didn''t ask those people, so they didn''t know what the situation was and whether they were lost minds.


    When I don''t know, I can only go up and have a look, and then make a judgment. The current situation, however, is not enough for them to judge. That is what happened above!


    "Yes, I''ll send someone up to have a look at it right away."


    On hearing this, a commander on one side immediately nodded. After answering, he turned his head and walked outside, ready to dispatch a team to see what was going on above.


    And this time, we must give a good warning to these people, is absolutely can''t be in a mess! Must finish the task first! When the soldiers heard the words, they all nodded to each other, saying that they would finish the task first. As for the rest, they would not pay attention to it. After the soldiers understood this truth, the commander was relieved, and then let these people rush towards the island.


    The movement of people on their side immediately attracted the attention of the rest of the fleet. When they noticed the situation, they immediately understood what they wanted to do.


    After that, the soldiers will come to the island to seize the rest of the gems, and then let them know that when they want to come out of the island, they will also start to take the rest. Br >


    when they come to the island for the first time, they are afraid of how to do it again.


    They come up to complete the task, but they don''t want to fight with these people. They may not be afraid of sacrifice, but they don''t want to die because of this. In such a case, the people are scattered, and then go to the front. Before that, they already know that the people on the top are crazy and kill each other. But after coming up, looking at the people above, they are almost dead.


    The bodies on the top, one by one, were extremely bloody. At this time, all the people at the bottom felt like vomiting.


    They are people who have experienced a lot of scenes, but now, seeing this scene in front of them, they still have a kind of feeling that they can''t adapt to the general situation, which makes them helpless.


    In fact, the scene in front of them was too bloody. The people resisted the discomfort, and then they began to pick up the gemstones. They didn''t realize that the blood on these corpses actually flowed to the ground at this time.The fleets far away by the sea, at this time, are all dead looking at this side. They can see that the people on their own side are far away from the rest of the people.


    However, even if it is like this, they do not know why, just feel that the people on their side are still something wrong.


    But at this time, they couldn''t manage so much. Looking at the people on their side, they were directly in the walkie talkie, and began to tell them not to contact with the rest of the people, as long as it was to retrieve the gem.


    As long as they can get them back, even if they are great achievements, the dialogue among the soldiers in the walkie talkie will still be normal. After answering, they will pick up those gems one by one.


    These people are far away from each other, so there is no need to worry too much about what kind of conflict will happen. The people outside the fleet are also a little relieved at this time.


    In any case, as long as you can let the people on your side not have any conflict with those people, that is the best. Br >


    however, when people look at the gems and throw them on the fleet one by one, they know how to put those gems on the fleet when they are not ready.


    At this time, all the people in the distance noticed the scene. They were stunned. They didn''t understand what was going on here. At this time, these people actually beat each other.


    Seeing this, all the people in the fleet took a breath of air. They didn''t understand what the situation was. You know, there were no other people around them. They were all comrades in arms!


    These people and comrades in arms are extremely close. How could they be dead? However, in this case, these people still have a dead hand. The dead hand makes them shiver.


    In the past, they could still be suspicious, what problems were there among them, but now, how can they doubt? The current situation can make them understand, which is very strange! Thinking of this, people''s faces are very ugly. They just didn''t think that this thing would become like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C603

    In the distance, the Chinese fleet has already sailed out of this sea area. However, they left here, but they still left some monitoring means. When they realized what happened on the island through the satellite monitoring images, they were all cold in their hearts.


    They didn''t understand at all what this was about and why it became like this. In the past, it was the people of each other and could explain the past. But now, it''s all our own people, right?


    How is it that even our own people are attacking their own people? What is the situation after these people go up? In principle, it should be these people who have collected gems and left completely.


    But why, after going up, these people are crazy in general, so weird?


    People at this time, are frowning, looking at such a very strange scene in front of them, the heart is beginning to get cold.


    They didn''t make it clear what was going on, but when he thought about it, Heng Yanlin told them not to go back after they left.


    At the thought of this, people''s hearts naturally felt a little chilly. How to look at it, Heng Yanlin seemed to have seen something, so it was at this time that he directly told them to leave.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin told them to leave, but it was extremely wise!


    At the thought of this, everyone was relieved. Fortunately, there was Heng Yanlin''s yard guard. Otherwise, they estimated that the outcome would be no different from those of these people.


    The rest of the White Wolf and others on the other side were also staring at the scene in front of them. When they were on the top, they saw a lot of extremely strange scenes, but they did not know that there were such strange scenes waiting for them. At the thought of this, they are afraid of fighting with the enemy, but now, if they die so inexplicably, they still fight with their own people. At the end of the day, it is not acceptable for them to die in their own hands or to kill their own people.


    When his team-mates retreat, they are full of their own choice before this time.


    There is a heavy sense of relief, fortunately, they are left, fortunately, they are listening to Heng Yan Lin''s words, not up.


    At this time, the captain was also slightly relaxed. Fortunately, he would send the people from the bottom to the ship, and then such a thing would happen. He himself would not be able to hand over the superior.


    At this time, the people were so lucky that they didn''t dare to have any idea about the island. How to look at the place, they all felt beyond their imagination.


    "Let''s go. Go back first. We can''t intervene in the affairs here."


    At this time, the captain also opened his mouth and said a word. Then he turned around and left. He didn''t dare to touch anything in that place. As an outsider, he could feel how terrifying it was inside.


    Fortunately, Heng Yanlin said that he could go back without waiting for him. Otherwise, he would be a little bit upset if he stayed in such a terrible place.


    At the moment, on the outskirts of the island, the people on the fleet looked at their own soldiers. At this time, they were killing each other, and their faces were completely changed into the expression of another person, and the people were cold in their hearts.


    And those soldiers, after killing these people, turned their heads and looked at the people on the ship. It seemed that they had seen all the people, which made their hearts very angry.


    Then, these people are a grim smile, is slowly back up, and then disappeared in front of all people, people see this, are very depressed.


    "Go! This place can''t stay any longer! "


    The captains on the other side, seeing this scene, felt cold in their hearts. After thinking about it, they opened their mouths and said something. No one knows what the situation is.


    But they don''t want to think about it any more. If they can leave here, they will leave here first. They say that if they stay here, they will know what will happen. Yes, this place is just like a ghost!


    Thinking of this, they naturally dare not to stay here, so they are preparing to leave here to say.


    However, at this time, a series of extremely sharp voices came from the instrument. After listening to it, the people were in a panic. They didn''t know what happened.


    "What''s going on?"


    This is a ship. Generally speaking, such an alarm will not be issued. Once such an alarm is issued, it can only represent that the situation of the ship is extremely serious."Captain, I don''t know why. The ship is out of control. The ship is slowly approaching the island."


    The crew, on that instrument, were constantly out of control, and then they felt that their fleet was not under their control.


    When he said such words, the faces of the people on the other side immediately became extremely ugly. The captain rushed forward several steps, and his face was extremely blue.


    "What are you talking about? Is our fleet out of control? Still leaning towards that side? "


    At this time, the captain''s face was very ugly. He reached out and touched the screen, but he found that he still didn''t find it. There was a change. The screen in front of him seemed to have been abandoned!


    "Why, damn it, what the hell is going on here?"


    Everyone knows the degree of terror on that island. If we lean over it, it would be an act of looking for death. When we think of it, their faces will naturally be very ugly.


    However, at this time, it is impossible for them to leave here. The fleet is out of control. How can they escape?


    They looked ugly when they thought of it, but after that, they took a deep breath and looked aside. When there was no way, they could only ask for help from the rest of the fleet.


    After all, if they stay here, they will rush to the island, which is something they never want to happen.


    This is what they saw when they looked to the side, which made them feel cold. In the distance, the dozens of ships were also slowly leaning towards the island.


    From this position, they can clearly see that all the people on the ship, at this time, are becoming extremely flustered. They feel like their ships are also out of control at this time.


    At the thought of this, their faces can look good, that''s strange!


    "It''s over. It''s over."


    The captain looked at the fleets, and at this time he was also slowly leaning towards the other side. It seemed that he also lost control of the fleet. He immediately turned pale, and then he murmured to himself.


    He didn''t expect that this thing would turn out to be like this.


    Originally, I thought that if I could take away the wealth above, even if I could not take it away, the position they were in was very far away from the outside, and it could not affect them.


    But where can think, even here, they are still trapped in the general.


    If it goes on like this, they will never be able to run. Once they get close to the shore, the people here will be like those before, and then they will fight against each other. By that time, it''s time for them to be destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C604

    The numerous fleets were rushing towards the island at the moment. The Chinese fleet in the distance also noticed this scene, and they were shocked. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    Why on that island, they have become this way, and these guys are still heading for the island? Is it hard to say that these guys, for the sake of the money on the island, are not going to die at this time!


    At the thought of this, people look at those yachts, they are a little strange, but these ships are driven together ah, God knows what will happen.


    If these ships, after attacking each other, and then fighting together, the people of those countries, who do not know the situation here, will declare war at that time, that would be a terrible thing! At the thought of this, the captain''s face was gloomy and terrible. He could only wave his hand and let the people on his side leave here quickly. He said that they were fighting. As a member of the Chinese fleet, he or she should leave first. Don''t let others misunderstand. It''s related to them.


    It''s just that in case of a fight between these guys, they are not present at the moment, and there is no reason why someone will be involved in them. But the problem is that if there is a fight, then the interests will be involved, and Huaxia will not be able to run away.


    At that time, it will only be involved.


    At the moment, all the people on the ship, at this time, were pale. Then they looked at the people around them with great vigilance. They didn''t know whether the people around them would turn out to be like the guys on the island.


    At that time, it is directly to go to reason, directly to them to start.


    If this is the case, they feel that it is necessary for them to do so. When the time comes, they will be the first to kill the people around them. Otherwise, they will be the dead.


    Think of here, these people''s eyes, but also gradually become a little scary, incomparably thick atmosphere, at this time, began to condense. "What do you want to do! Immediately back to their respective posts, and then quickly report to me what happened here! I don''t want to talk about you, even your family members, because of my own country, I don''t know about things here, and then there will be some disputes, and then there will be a big war between countries. At that time, you, your family members, will also be involved! "


    The captain noticed that the people around him were strange. He immediately cried out with great anger. Then he patted the table and looked at the people in front of him coldly.


    This is the time. What else do these people want to do? Can''t they fight here?


    At the moment, they have not been affected. If they are, God knows what these people will become! The soldiers at the bottom were stunned when they heard the speech. Then they looked at the people on the side and saw their faces. Then they were shocked. Can''t we say that at the beginning, they already had a trace of the appearance of being affected


    ?


    Thinking of this, people''s faces are a little ugly, they did not think of, how this thing will become like this. However, after hearing the captain''s words, they also woke up and immediately reported the matter here. If they did not report, so many warships were parked here. In case any bastard fired, they would attack each other.


    I''m afraid that there will be a big war at that time. Therefore, at this moment, we can only spread the things here. Even if they are dead, we can''t let this war break out. The captains of the rest of the warships also thought of these things at this time, so it was at this time that they directly began to report things here, so that people in their own countries could know that even if there was a firefight here, it was not the responsibility of the rest of the countries. They had already finished their own business.


    After hearing the news from this side and listening to the news, people in those countries were stunned. They did not know what was going on here. How could it be that even if their warships exchanged fire, it was not the responsibility of the other party?


    Is it difficult to say that when you see the warship on your side and it is sunk, can''t you go to the other side for trouble?


    It''s just that they don''t have time to ask more questions. The news is directly disconnected, so that they can''t get in touch with the situation here. Seeing this situation, all the countries are sinking in their hearts and thinking about whether the ships here have been sunk by those countries.


    You know, it''s an island full of wealth. If those countries want to take it by themselves, it''s very likely that they will just open fire and sink the rest of the fleet.


    But when they think about it, they look ugly. They dare to treat them like this. It is absolutely not so easy for them to be exposed.At that moment, countless fleets, originally cruising around, were slowly leaning towards the island. They all wanted to see what was going on here.


    If the rest of the country, really together, and then their country''s fleet to sink, then they will not be vague, they will directly sink them too!


    At the moment, the fleets began to move closer. Countless countries owned each other, and their eyes were not good. They all knew that there was something wrong with their own people, but what was the problem was not what they could know.


    But how can they be vigilant about the situation of their own countries?


    If you want to kill their country''s fleet, in turn, you will be able to kill his fleet!


    The Chinese fleets in the distance, seeing these fleets which were originally on the periphery, also drew closer at this time, and were shocked to some extent.


    What''s the matter with these guys? It looks like they''re heading towards the island. In this case, what are they doing? Is it difficult to fight with the people of these countries?


    If this is the case, it will really change the weather. The people of China are helpless at this time. If the gunpowder here is ignited, it will be impossible to drink it once, and they will be involved.


    And their situation, the head also quickly knew, but after a while, someone here linked in, and then asked, what happened here. At this time, the captain also told the leader that there should have been something wrong with the previous fleets. But the fleets behind him did not know about this matter. They all thought that their own fleet had been plotted by others.


    So the possibility of fighting is very great when we drive in at this time. After all, our own cruisers are so close to the coast. It is clear that it will happen when they are forced to do so. The situation on the side of the island is not very good. Even if the depth of the island is not known, it is very normal to drive a warship over there and run aground at that time. However, their side, who want to contact people there, can not be contacted at all, which means that the situation is not optimistic.


    At a time when all the people were at war, there was a phone call on their desk immediately to tell them not to mess around. Now it''s time to retreat and leave the area.


    Resting captains, originally, they were looking at the fleet on their side, which were persecuted like that. They were very upset in their hearts. They were thinking of revenge for their own people.


    However, they were surprised to think that the officers on their side actually asked them to retreat directly. Even the personnel on the ship did not go to rescue them. What is it to leave like this?


    It''s just the order from the top, after all, it''s the order of the mountain. So at this time, if they are dissatisfied, they have no way but to leave here first.


    And when they left with a feeling of discontent, their fleet also received some videos. These videos are what happened after the fleets sent those people on board.


    Those fleets, in the past, did not pass this video to their superiors, because in their view, this scene is a bit ironic, and they feel that they are not doing well on their own, so naturally they dare not upload it.


    And this thing, that is, China side, after shooting, and then transmitted to these countries.


    These guys, if at this time, is a mess, then directly fight, that can be some fun.


    The interests of all countries have affected China. In order to avoid such a thing, the videos taken here are naturally transmitted to these countries. I just hope that these countries can calm down and do not mess around.


    When the leaders of the fleet come back to see this serious video, they will see it immediately.


    Let them understand that what happened on their own side of the fleet was not done by other countries, but on that island, there was a strange situation!


    These ships, at this time, received such videos one by one. When they realized that the affairs here were not related to those countries, they immediately frowned and then breathed a long sigh of relief. To tell you the truth, if they fight, they are also afraid. Immediately, countless countries, at this time, began to slowly drive away from a piece of sea, dare not come in for half a step. For them, this place is extremely strange. If you stay here, you will know what kind of situation will happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C605

    These ships began to retreat slowly, but at this time, a strange situation began to happen.


    At this time, some warships lagged behind and stopped slowly. At first, people didn''t find any difference. But after that, these yachts actually wanted to sail towards the island.


    When people see this, they are puzzled. This guy, I don''t know, is that island very strange? How is it at this time, still toward the front, this is not looking for death!


    At the thought of this, people were puzzled to look at these warships, but after that, they finally felt that there was something wrong.


    The soldiers on these warships began to panic at this time, and then sent out a distress signal. This is not that they are willing to drive over, but they are totally helpless!


    The rest of the people, see this scene, heart cold, and then there are some warships began to slowly up, want to rescue these people.


    However, at this time, the warships that went to the rescue began to move towards the front slowly. In this case, countless people were scared to jump up in an instant.


    What''s the situation? Why are these warships out of control? When they think of it, they think of the strange pictures they just saw.


    At present, these warships are totally afraid to go to help these people. There is no problem going up to help them, but this time, things are too strange.


    If you go up a little bit, it seems that you will catch up with all of them. Where do you dare to keep approaching?


    At this time, the people on the warship seemed to run out. They just started to abandon the warship and wanted to escape. They all jumped into the bottom of the sea and swam around. As long as they swim out, they will give them a place and save them. However, after they jump into the sea floor, they will submerge. After a long time, no one appears, as if


    they are all eaten!


    People looked at the sea carefully. After a long time, they didn''t see anyone floating. Even if it was a corpse, they couldn''t find it. Immediately, their faces turned pale. They didn''t know what happened!


    Why, why is it like this, these people are jumping into the sea, they are actually eaten the same feeling, how is this going on? If there was nothing on the bottom of the sea to eat them, how could they not float at this time?


    People felt extremely strange, and immediately urged those crew members to leave here as soon as possible. It was so weird and terrible here.


    If you don''t leave far away from here, maybe it will be their turn. At this time, those warships that have lost control begin to drive towards the island, and all the people on the warship are scared and dare not jump into the sea.


    They don''t understand why things have become like this. Apart from this, they even jumped into the sea and were blocked!


    but at the moment, they can only take this boat and drive slowly towards the island. They don''t know what is waiting for them on the island.


    But they know that after going up, they can''t go back.


    However, at the moment, they are actually unable to return.


    At the thought of this, the faces of the crew were full of panic.


    For this, the rest of those warships are helpless. Before that, those who wanted to help were already dead. As long as the people here did not want to die, they would not do so.


    In such a case, only a few ships began to move slowly towards the island, while the rest of the warships, after leaving the good sea, stopped and watched the island.


    This thing, too weird and terrible, they want to stay here, and then have a good look, this ghost thing, in the future, whether there will be other changes.


    In the island, the land of ice and fire, Heng Yanlin slowly refined the ice fire in front of him. After he had no idea how long it had been refining, the flame in front of him finally began to merge with hengyanlin slowly.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which were closely compared with each other, trembled slightly at this time. It was not because of this thing, or it was about to be refined. It was entirely because he could feel that there was something on the island that began to wake up.


    Such a feeling made him very uncomfortable, so at this time, he was slightly trembling, but after a moment, he was settled down, and then continued to refine.


    Although I don''t know what it is, he can feel that there is no threat from the other party to him, so he doesn''t need to care too much.Think of here, hengyanlin is natural and honest refining, in front of the cold fire. After not knowing how long, the cold fire in front of hengyanlin finally trembled slightly, and then a light sound suddenly shot into Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows. Heng Yanlin opened his eyes, and then he could feel a flash of porcelain white flame in hengyanlin''s eyes.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then slightly stretched out his hand. It was a flame, which appeared directly in Heng Yanlin''s hand. The flame began to burn slowly, giving people a feeling of weakness.


    But only hengyanlin knows how great the power of the flame is. Even though hengyanlin''s strength at the moment is only the foundation period, he is already a master who can fight with the elixir!


    Heng Yanlin was playing with the fire in his hand. He felt a little happy. But then, he noticed that his mobile phone was shaking, and his eyebrows were frowning. After opening it, he saw the name shown above.


    Commander Wu called again. What''s the matter?


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrow a wrinkle, but still picked up the phone, "how, what do you have to do, call me?"


    Heng Yanlin''s voice, gently floating, after that, commander Wu was immediately happy in his heart. He did not know how many times he had called, but no one answered.


    He is some doubt, Heng Yan Lin is not dead on the island, but at this time, hear Heng Yan Lin''s voice, he is very excited.


    "Hengyanlin, are you on that island now?"


    From the description of the white wolf people, Heng Yanlin did not leave there after he was separated from them, and the positioning of hengyanlin''s mobile phone was also sent from there. I think, hengyanlin should be right there.


    I don''t know why. The rest of them had signals when they went to the island, but after that, they all lost their signals one by one. However, in hengyanlin, they are still in good condition.


    If it is not for this, he is sure that even Heng Yan Lin is in trouble.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, some strange each other such inquiry, but still nodded, as should come down.


    When commander Wu saw this, he immediately felt happy. Then he said, "there is something I want you to help. On that island, there is a ship of ours. Now I need you to help rescue it. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Heng Yanlin heard the speech and was slightly stunned. Before that, he let the warship leave here, so as not to be in danger. How could this warship still be here? In addition, what happened to the warship when it came to this place? It was actually dangerous?


    Commander Wu knew what Heng Yanlin thought, so he began to explain.


    During the time of hengyanlin''s closing down, the warships of China had already left, but this place was so weird that after that, all the major countries began to discuss how to deal with this place.


    As a superpower, Huaxia naturally needed to come over. At that time, it sent another warship to come. However, out of caution, Huaxia still docked very far away,


    compared with other countries, it was still far away. However, in the early days, these warships did not know what was going on and could not be controlled To the island.


    Even the Chinese warships that were originally docked in the most peripheral area were not immune.


    Fortunately, there are too many warships inside, so the Chinese warships have nothing to do for the time being, but it seems that they will soon be their turn.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was speechless. All these guys said that they should not come here. If they want to make a phone call, it is OK. Why should it be like this? The general warship came.


    Heng Yanlin some speechless, but still nodded should come down, anyway, he is here, handy to solve, also hand to solve is.


    Commander Wu was very happy when he saw hengyanlin responding. Although this place is very strange, he doesn''t know what is going on here. However, if Heng Yan Lin is there, he should be able to solve the problem.


    Thinking of commander Wu here, he naturally relaxed. They hung up the phone. Later, Heng Yanlin started to walk outside directly and lost the support of the cold fire. This originally very strange scene also began to fade away. After all, these things were born of cold fire. At present, Heng Yanlin has taken this thing into consideration. Naturally, these cold fire thoughts will not do any harm to him.


    Heng Yanlin walked to the outside with a happy face and packed up such a thing. His heart was still very happy, but after he came out, his eyes suddenly became gloomy.In front of him, a stream of black gas, at this time, began to gather slowly, and then it was like a very strong dark cloud. This kind of scene can not be seen by outsiders, only practitioners can see it.


    From that dark cloud, hengyanlin felt the endless anger and killing, all kinds of negative energy, brewing in it, let hengyanlin, were surprised. What the hell is this thing? Why is there so much negative energy gathered here? What kind of thing is it? Do you know that when these things are gathered together, something will happen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C606

    Heng Yanlin''s face was gloomy. Before that, he had some feeling in his heart. What he wanted to feel was these things in front of him, but he never thought that it would be such a terrible and incomparable collection of negative energy!


    It''s impossible for things like this to come together without accidents. In the past, Heng Yanlin just felt that there was something wrong here and there would be danger. Therefore, those white wolves and others were asked to leave here.


    But now, he finally understood why he felt this way.


    Heng Yanlin glanced around, frowned slightly, and then walked towards the seaside. No matter what else, we should go to the seaside first to make sure that there will be no problem with those warships. Then we will talk about it!


    Heng Yanlin leaped to the edge of the island. He turned around and looked around. He saw the dense warships by the sea. They all shook their heads in silence. These guys were really looking for death.


    Be swept by so many negative energy, if these people will have nothing, then there is a ghost.


    Heng Yanlin looked up. In the distance, there was the Chinese warship. It was very clear at a glance. Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin flew slowly away and flew towards the other side. Only after a moment, he flew to the warship. After seeing the scene inside, Heng Yanlin was slightly shocked.


    "How are you?"


    In front of Heng Yanlin, it is the blade team. Before that, these guys had a mission? Why is he here again? Is it difficult to say that he has been closed for a long time?


    That lvdanxi looked at the hengyanlin in front of him, and in his eyes there was a flash of joy.


    "Drillmaster, you are really here!"


    Lu Danxi was originally gloomy, but after seeing Heng Yanlin, she immediately relaxed. Before that, she heard that her instructor was here, but there was no trace.


    Now, after seeing Heng Yanlin, she suddenly felt that she had nothing to do this time.


    "Drillmaster, we don''t know what''s going on here. There''s something wrong with the warship, and we can''t return. At this time, these people also become strange and strange, as if they are going to lose their sense at any time."


    Lu Danxi pointed to one side, and there were already many people tied up. They probably knew that once these guys lost their senses, they would not die. Therefore, their sharp blade team directly controlled them. Compared with these people, the people in the blade team are not bad, but they are just like this. As long as they are in a period of time, they are also affected in their minds. Then, they are the ones who directly take the action to kill the people who have been tied up.


    "They''re not very good, aren''t you?"


    When Heng Yanlin looked at these people, he realized that these people were influenced by negative energy. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "let''s all the people in the sharp blade team have changed their faces.".


    "Drillmaster, do you mean that we also have a tendency to be affected?"


    In the past, they always felt that they were very good. Even these ordinary crew members were affected. Therefore, they felt that they would have nothing to do with themselves. At any rate, they were so strong. If there was nothing, it would have been said in the past.


    However, when they heard Heng Yanlin''s words, they suddenly felt that they were thinking too much.


    Heng Yanlin takes a look at these people, and then he pops up all kinds of spiritual power. Then he doesn''t get into the eyebrows of these people. After the spirit power invades into the eyebrows, all the people in the sharp blade team are shocked, and then they feel that their heads are clear. In the past, they felt a little confused and disappeared in an instant. In addition, they still had some feelings. Before that, they seemed to have a very cruel general mood, which actually kept rising in the bottom of their heart, but at this time, it was all a work of eliminating loss.


    People see this, where do not understand, hengyanlin said is true, if in this way, they in the previous time, also will be affected.


    "What''s the matter? Why are we like this, this warship, why is it suddenly and uncontrollably heading for the island


    After Lu Danxi''s head sobered up, he raised his head and looked curiously at Heng Yanlin in front of him. Then he asked, she was extremely strange. What is this and why it is.


    On the other side of the island, why is it so strange that it can actually override the warship? Is it possible that there is any high-tech problem?


    Heng Yanlin heard the speech, but he shook his head helplessly. "It is clear that these crew members have been affected, so this is the case. How can you think that this is the problem of the island? Although the essence is like this, but among them, it is still because of the influence of human operation. "


    Heng Yanlin said, while saving the sailors one by one, LV Danxi heard the speech and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him."But the ship is really out of control. Even we can''t override it?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but a light look at the lvdanxi, "how much do you know how to open a warship, do the crew here understand? If they use some means, do you think you can understand it? " Lu Danxi''s face turned red when she heard the speech. She didn''t know much about it. She just knew how to stop the warship. But now it seems that the functions above are locked, or the crew is locked. For a moment, she didn''t think about it.


    "That''s right. When I was in front of me, I did something to the warship. I didn''t know why I did it."


    Heng Yanlin''s words fell. After one of the crew members untied the rope, he said something with shame. Then he went to the control panel, and just a few times, he restored the panel.


    Then, that originally was the shrill incomparable alarm sound, at this time, also began to stop.


    In fact, the alarm is just because the crew is illegally over controlling, so there is such a situation.


    At this time, the crew on the ground stood up one by one, and then looked at Heng Yanlin with a look of awe in their eyes. The man in front of him was so powerful that he could revive them in that state.


    It''s really terrible to think that they didn''t feel like themselves when they were in the past.


    "We''re all right now. Get out of here. I don''t want to stay in this place at all."


    One side of a female crew in wake up, some panic said a word, but Hu is to let the warship quickly leave here, experienced the previous scene, she is afraid to be here.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head at this time, "no, you can''t go now."


    When they heard this, they looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them in surprise. They didn''t know what he was talking about. They all recovered. The warship can also be used. Why can''t they leave?


    "Why, we need a reason."


    The captain on the side, at this time, also looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him and questioned.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but did not look at each other, "because I have something to do, I want to go to the island, to see what is on the top, if you leave now, without me, then you will be the same as before."


    Heng Yanlin said, is to go outside, it seems that does not care at all, the other party will at this time, the appearance of the warship, but after a moment, Heng Yanlin is left here. On hearing this, the captain''s face changed a little, and then his face cooled down. "I don''t care so much. We are already good. If we stay here now, we will be the same as before. Now move the warship for me. We leave here. The guy is only responsible for


    and is afraid that we will leave, so let''s say it!"


    At this time, the captain directly made his own guess, and then let the people at the bottom prepare to leave the warship, but the people of the sharp blade team on the other side can not let the other side leave like this.


    Immediately, they took out the gun, and then pointed at the captain in front of them, "no one is allowed to move. Before our instructor comes back, who dares to move, the consequences will be at your own risk!"


    Lu Danxi''s face was cold, and the diameter of his mouth said something. All the crew members had changed their faces. At this time, the crew did not dare to resist at all.


    Before that, they had already felt the power of these people. Even if they were all on the ship together, they would not be the opponents of these people.


    "What are you doing? You want to fight against me, Captain


    Seeing this small group, he was actually fighting against himself on his own ship. The captain was so angry that he was shaking all over. He immediately roared at the Ludan river.


    Lvdanxi heard the words, but he took a cold look at the captain in front of him.


    "You''re still captain, but soon you''re not." As LV Danxi said this, he was looking out his own communication instrument. Before, the signal on their side was disconnected, and they thought it was the ghost of the island. In fact, they had been affected, so they changed several things of the communication instrument, and naturally there was no signal.


    After talking about the matter here, Lu Danxi threw his walkie talkie to the other party and let the other party answer. Seeing this, the captain was a little stunned. After taking over, he changed his face. The rest of the people could hear it. From there, it seemed that there was a roar, "you captain, there is no need to be a captain. From now on, you are no longer the captain of the ship."


    When such words were delivered, the faces of all the people changed. But outside, they were able to remove the captain''s position. The man in front of him should be, who is the young guy just now?They even started to replace the captain''s position directly. People don''t know, but they know that they can''t mess around. The girl will not be in trouble with the old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C607

    Heng Yanlin walked towards the shore, with a dignified expression on his face. For the things here, even him, he felt very difficult. Therefore, this time, he didn''t feel that he could guarantee and solve the problem this time.


    Hengyanlin walked slowly towards the bank, and at this time, from that side, constantly came out some people who had been eroded. After seeing hengyanlin, these people''s eyes were flashing with fierce light, and then they were staring at the hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately gave a cold hum, which directly released his momentum. For these people, he could have solved it directly.


    But the problem is, what''s the effect of taking measures to solve these guys? What''s the role of the people he wants to find? But behind that, and most importantly, at the moment, Heng Yanlin feels that he has insulted his identity.


    So in that huge momentum under the crushing, these people are directly scared in place, extremely frightened looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, do not dare to move.


    They are able to feel that the person in front of them can move their fingers at will, that is to crush them to death. Under such abnormal conditions, they want to conflict with them, that is, they are completely looking for death!


    These people have no mind, but the problem is, they still have some instincts. They don''t dare to provoke people who are more powerful than themselves.


    When such people are provoked, they will end up looking for death. There is no other reason and no other way for them to be safe and sound.


    Seeing these guys, they were crushed by their own momentum and did not dare to come forward. Heng Yanlin sneered. If it was not for his own strength, he would have fallen several levels. If these guys were only looked at by his eyes, they would die directly!


    Heng Yanlin continued to walk towards the front, looking at the front, more and more strong clouds, immediately his face sank, and then he took a deep breath. This time, there was some trouble.


    What''s more, it''s not a general trouble. It''s the extreme trouble. This kind of thing is so attractive to you. What''s in it is a little fierce. According to Heng Yanlin''s conjecture, all the negative energy on the planet is absorbed by it.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin not to worry. He hopes that there will not be a big devil here. If so, he is afraid that there will be a disaster on this planet.


    It is estimated that all people are lost here, and it is possible.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, and then looked up. After going on for a few steps, he saw that there was a figure like a figure condensed by dark clouds and appeared over there.


    When the figure saw Heng Yan Lin coming over, he seemed to be aware of it. He looked up and down at Heng Yan Lin, and there was a strange light in his dark eyes.


    "Strange, who are you? Why can''t I see through your appearance, but I don''t seem to be from here, but I''m an immortal. The resources here are so poor. What are you doing here? "


    The figure looked at Heng Yan Lin, looked at a few eyes, that is to say a word.


    Although he can''t see through Heng Yanlin, he can still see many things. For example, Heng Yanlin''s status as an immortal cultivator can be seen. For example, Heng Yanlin is not the message of people in this world.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is a frown, this guy, is really some skills, just take a look, is able to see him a general out!


    After he arrived, he was never seen through. Now, this man is the first one. It can be seen that this man is really fierce.


    Heng Yanlin looked up and looked at the thing in front of him carefully. It was not a person. Heng Yanlin could see it, but he just couldn''t see through what this thing was.


    Even if he can''t see through him, he can''t see through each other. In this case, Heng Yanlin is a little upset, but there is no way.


    His strength is too low. If he recovers to the status of the Immortal Emperor, he can still see what the other party is. At present, he can only see that the other side seems to be gathering all the negative energy in the world and producing something.


    "I''m an immortal. I''ve drifted here unintentionally, but it''s you. What are you doing when you gather so much negative energy?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned and then looked at the other side. He didn''t know what the other side wanted to do. With his body full of negative energy, could he use these things to provide self-cultivation?


    It''s just that these things are too huge, and the other side just gathered together, and they didn''t want to practice at all. They made hengyanlin more suspicious.


    In my opinion, this guy doesn''t look like he wants to practice. He seems to be using these things to do something.The figure listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, turned his head to look at himself in the air, and then gave him a gentle smile, "yes, you''re right. I really want to do something, but it''s good for here."


    "What''s good here? If you gather all the bad things here, ordinary people, even those with accomplishments, will be killed if they come here.


    But you''re here, and you want to do something that''s good for this place. Don''t you think you''re an idiot? "


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is also a little angry. He can ignore what the other party wants to do, but the other party wants to smoke and destroy here, that is resolute not to do!


    After listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the figure immediately gave a slight smile, and then looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. In his eyes, a smile appeared. "Why do you think that I am not helping the people here? You see, the bad luck here has been condensed to such a degree. If I summon them, these people will affect them. When these things grow stronger, they will affect them, and then let them


    fight against each other there?


    Take a look at the weapons they have made. As long as there is such a day, not only they die together, but also you, this guy, can''t run away. Do you think it''s necessary for me to bring all these things together with bad luck? "


    The figure looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then he said coldly. While saying this, he also pointed to the bad luck on his fingers. These things were found by the human beings themselves.


    This kind of thing, in fact, has been affecting those human beings. As long as it is larger, these people will affect them and become extremely violent.


    At the end of the day, as long as it is a word, it can cause a huge sensation, and then fight together. In the end, when everyone can''t help it, someone will stand up.


    Then I used nuclear weapons for the first time. At the end of the day, no one could survive. The terror of nuclear weapons can only be measured. Not some people can know, and only after they have experienced it, will they know how terrible this thing is!


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, his face slightly changed, looked at the bad luck above, eyes, is full of anxious color.


    "Even so, you have gathered so much bad luck, how do you want to deal with it? When the time comes to gather here, it will only have a bad impact. If a person doesn''t care, he will be together at that time, just like the thing he worries about.


    At that time, they will die together. No, the guy in front of him will not die. Heng Yanlin can feel something from him.


    On the other side of this form, even if here is lost, he will not die, the other side''s ability, but very strong.


    "I gather so many bad luck, and the purpose is this. The tone is to let these people, at that time, always be on the side, always be felt, influenced by these bad luck, and then disappointed.


    It''s better for me to gather these things together and settle with them well. If they can survive under the influence of this bad luck, if not, let them live. "


    at this time, the figure took a faint look at Heng Yanlin, then gave a sneer and said something.


    Heng Yanlin noticed that the purpose of this guy was always like this!


    "So you''re not bringing these things together to destroy those humans?" At this time, Heng Yan Lin was extremely cold. Looking at these people in front of him, he said, but he didn''t expect that there would be such people here, who could directly gather the anger of the whole world, as well as the bad luck and so on, just to be able to annihilate all the people here


    , and all these gloomy things can be saved After a long time, I don''t know how long it has been condensed. At present, it is directly condensed by this guy, and I don''t know what kind of disaster it will take!


    With this point, where is Heng Yanlin able to let the other hand?


    The man listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately shook his head.


    "You are wrong. My purpose is not to destroy those people. My purpose is to eliminate the bad luck. But you have to know that I can''t destroy these things. I can only condense these bad luck and let them burst out. At that time, we still need human beings to offset these disasters. If they can''t offset them, if they can''t bear them, then it''s their destiny.


    If we let these bad luck and other things condense like this, and then never eliminate, even in the end, these people are all dead, but the result? It will still be these people who will destroy this planet!


    You know, these people have the ability to destroy the planet, and the planet here, as long as it is not destroyed, still has the ability to give birth to life! "At this time, the man was very excited to begin to speak. While speaking, he opened his hands, as if he was doing something, a great thing.


    And Heng Yan Lin on one side, after hearing this, his face was gloomy and incomparable. This guy, originally, was paying attention to it.


    Either these things will directly wipe out all those people, or they will actually be able to get through this stage, and then all these angry things will disappear. And no matter what the degree is, it is conducive to protecting the planet in front of us, and that is the purpose of the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C608

    Some of Heng Yan Lin was speechless, and some did not know how to face it. Logically speaking, the other side''s practice was not wrong.


    Because, in these extremely bad clouds, there is already a gathering of all the bad things in the world, such as things that can affect people, do not gather these things.


    When these things burst out, they will evolve into the end that these human beings will destroy themselves. At this time, there will be no salvation at all.


    However, the other party''s practice is actually to eliminate those people. After these things are gathered together, they can produce the anger and energy that can be produced. In fact, those people can resist?


    At that time, they will be able to taste the earth shaking scenes when the planet erupts. Under those scenes, no one will be able to live here!


    "You can''t solve this problem. Stop it!"


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, and then said, he does not care whether the other side wants to do this, in the end is beneficial or harmful, but no matter what, he can''t let the other party do this.


    He could already feel that the world was in danger. As long as this guy started, it would be time for them to die together.


    Heng Yanlin''s own ability is to ensure his own safety, but what about the rest of the people? At that time, under this extremely terrible energy, I am afraid that the dead can not die.


    Even if some people can survive, but how? At that time, there is still only one dead word, because at that time, I''m afraid this place will not be where they can live! "Do you think I''ll stop? As you know, there is no mistake in what I do. Even if I don''t gather these things together, these people will die at that time, and they will also set up a planet. Instead, it is better to detonate these things when they are not condensed yet


    The man listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately gave a cold smile. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he seemed to take on a touch of sarcasm.


    Yes, it is the sarcasm. He can feel the strong and incomparable threat in Heng Yanlin''s tone, but for him, he will not be afraid of the other party.


    Hengyanlin''s strength may be quite good, but there are still some insufficiencies here. His strength may not be very strong, but if you want to kill him, it''s impossible for him to have such strength!


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately took a deep breath. In the face of such things, hengyanlin had no way, because only some people could eliminate such things.


    It''s just that it''s always hard to get rid of such things. Heng Yanlin won''t do it at all. Even if he can, he won''t do it. He just wants to see if he can stop the other party directly!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s hand is directly exposed to a touch of imperial flame, followed by a fierce swing towards the other side.


    After the man saw the emperor flame, his eyes immediately flashed a look of surprise. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, "Emperor Yan, how could you have such a thing with your cultivation like this?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but do not answer, just look at each other coldly, and then look at the flame, the other party shrouded in.


    However, the figure at this time, it is illusory for a while, and then from the flame, directly wear out, and then look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, a faint smile.


    "It''s useless. Although you don''t know why, you have such terrible things, but you have to know that things like this can''t hurt me. As long as there are people in this world and there is a trace of anger and other things, I will not die!"


    "Your strength, or relatively strong, but want to kill me, is not enough."


    The man looked at the hengyanlin in front of him. He didn''t fight with hengyanlin. Hengyanlin couldn''t kill him. He couldn''t kill hengyanlin. What''s aggressive.


    In fact, even if he was able to kill Heng Yanlin, he would not be able to do it. He himself was to eliminate anger and other things, so he would not produce such things.


    If he did, he would wait until these things, such as anger, were growing and growing, and then slowly devouring the cultivation.


    For him, to eliminate the anger in such a way is to send out natural things.


    Seeing himself, Heng Yanlin didn''t hurt the other party at all. His Emperor Yan didn''t work at all at this time. His face changed, and then he looked at the guy in front of him.


    This guy is really weird, with average strength, but he can summon all such energy. The key is that in the face of such a guy, Heng Yanlin''s means can''t help each other at all.


    Heng Yanlin is just a feeling, that is to be able to feel that he really can''t do anything to the other party, because the other party gives him the feeling that although his people are here, in fact, he seems not to be here in general.In such a case, Heng Yanlin in how to attack each other, in fact, will not have a little effect.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin sighed softly, "can''t you give up such a plan? Is it necessary to do so? "


    When the figure heard the speech, he looked at Heng Yanlin without saying anything. He looked at him like this. The meaning in his eyes was clear. He would not change anything.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin directly shook his head and then turned to leave. He knew that he could not stay here. If he stayed, he would not have any results. This island is actually like a trap.


    In fact, if it were not for the anger, these people would have been able to take these things away.


    It''s just that it''s impossible.


    It''s just like that person here. It''s very pure. However, because of the anger, they become extremely dangerous. Although that person is all the people who want to destroy the world.


    But in fact, he just put the matter ahead of time. Moreover, if these things were allowed to explode, the people outside would be even more miserable.


    At present, the explosion of this thing actually gives them a little bit of vitality. If they can get through it, they will naturally be able to survive. If not, there will be only one dead word. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin sighed a little, and then returned to the ship. Seeing that Heng Yanlin had a gloomy face, all the people in the sharp blade team came back directly. They immediately looked at each other and saw that there was a sense of uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    Because, before them, it was never seen that Heng Yanlin had such an expression and emotion in it. It seemed that there was something that even Heng Yanlin could not deal with. It was already in general.


    "Go back." At this time, Heng Yanlin said something directly. Then he turned his head on the deck and looked at the island in the distance. If anyone could see those things like Heng Yanlin, they would be able to see that there were endless clouds on the distant island. At this time, it seemed that it was against the weather, and directly rose to that place The horizon is general, appears to be extremely startled!


    And in that around, there is still the infinite dark clouds, so that the distance slowly converges, and then into it.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he sighed a little. At this time, the catastrophe of mankind is about to begin to be born. However, there is no one in this world who can know, but can only wait and wait for the doomsday general scene to suddenly appear.


    The people inside the warship, at this time, are happy to meet life after a disaster. Then they drive towards the distance, which is the diameter, and the speed is increased to the extreme.


    For them, at this moment, it is true that they are born after the disaster. Originally, they thought that they were all dying here. They did not expect that they were still alive. At the moment, they were overjoyed. Naturally, they wanted to leave here early.


    It is understandable that the speed has been raised to the fastest speed.


    However, these people do not know where they are able to survive after the disaster. At this moment, they are already in a greater crisis. As long as the crisis appears, it is time for them to die again.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. When he was in front of him, he saved their lives, as if in vain, because these people would still die at that time.


    Under such circumstances, what is the effect of rescuing them?


    It''s just that these people don''t know it. Maybe it can be said that ignorance is a blessing.


    At this time, Lu Danxi came to Heng Yanlin''s side. She had a feeling that Heng Yanlin, at the moment, seemed to have something wrong, and it was a very strange feeling.


    "Over there, is something wrong?"


    LV Danxi looked at Heng Yanlin, bit his lips, and then asked. When there was no one, she didn''t like to call him instructor Heng Yanlin. She preferred to be more easygoing.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned to look at the lvdanxi, "if there is any important person, what words want to say, it''s better to make a phone call now, or else, I''m afraid there will be no chance."


    That LV Danxi listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, a little stunned, and then his face suddenly turned ugly and incomparable.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the moment, LV Danxi doesn''t know what''s going on at the moment. She just wants to know what''s going on. Why does hengyanlin say so? What''s wrong? Even hengyanlin feels that there''s no way?


    "If something happens, I can''t deal with it. So, many people will die. I can''t predict how many people will die."Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at the lvdanxi, then sighed, and then opened his mouth. He sighed again and again. He really had no way to deal with this matter. If there is a way, he won''t be like this. The mermaid guy, all the people who perish here, at that time, Heng Yanlin himself does not know how to live on this planet. Maybe he can only practice in seclusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C609

    The warship is slowly heading for China. It has been several days. During this period, Heng Yanlin can feel it. In the atmosphere, there is an extremely oppressive feeling.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly. Although he could not see the island, he could feel that it was almost brewing there.


    On that side, Heng Yanlin has rarely seen any other negative energy. In the past, the negative energy was absorbed. Before, the negative energy was thick to the extreme, and then it continued to fly towards the other side.


    "Yanlin, you haven''t been sure what will happen? Is there any way to deal with it, do you know? "


    Heng Yanlin stood on the deck, and commander Wu''s phone call came in again. Compared with that, this time, his voice became hoarse countless times.


    After hearing what Heng Yanlin said, LV Danxi directly reported the matter to him. Commander Wu immediately made a point for Heng Yanlin, and then asked Heng Yanlin for help. What happened here.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin can only tell them what he knows.


    It''s time to tell them, in fact, there''s nothing more. As for what the other party can do, or the other party can really live, that is the ability of the other party.


    "I don''t know for the time being, but about, it''s a natural disaster. It won''t cause man-made disasters, because if it is, then you will definitely lose control and kill each other. Then it will endanger the earth. This is not what it wants to see."


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, also is light said a, think about, in fact, is such a thing.


    "As for what kind of man-made disasters can be caused by the other party, think about them. How do you think you should deal with them?"


    When commander Wu heard the speech, his heart sank. In fact, there were several kinds of natural disasters that had been shown in some previous films. However, even in this way, they still had no way to deal with them.


    And if the other party wants to kill all people, then the natural disaster, where it is so good, is able to deal with it. It is estimated that it is just a dead word, or they will die.


    "What about you? What can you do? Even if it is to save our Huaxia, it can be


    At this time, where is there any mood to take care of the rest of the people? As long as Heng Yanlin is able to help them save China, that is the best result. No matter what, they don''t want to go extinct like this.


    "As long as you can help, when the conditions are whatever you want, we can promise."


    At this time, commander Wu was extremely pleading. He said to Heng Yanlin that in a few days'' time, he could consider how to deal with this kind of natural disaster. They really had no way.


    In the previous film, it took a few years for people to be saved. What about them? What can be done in a few days!


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly sighed, "my strength is not enough, if in stronger words, maybe it can, but now, I can only say, try my best to do it."


    If all the people on this planet are extinct, then Heng Yanlin will be more lonely, so if you can calm down the later things and save some people, he will not refuse.


    But the problem is, if he can''t drink down, Heng Yanlin himself can only give up.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, commander Wu immediately felt a joy in his heart, and then nodded repeatedly. In fact, only Heng Yanlin could do something like this?


    At least, if they want, there is no way to do it. As long as Heng Yanlin can agree, at least there is still a little hope.


    Want to Heng Yan Lin in the previous time, is not already the performance of the extremely supernatural?


    "First of all, you have to evacuate the coastal personnel directly. You know, this natural disaster is likely to be a tsunami. If all the places are flooded, no one will survive. Even if there is no land, only one will die."


    In the time of the natural disaster, maybe you can take a plane to avoid danger in the air, but after that? If there is no land, what they can rely on to survive, in fact, is not only one death.


    Hearing this, commander Wu repeatedly nodded. Although it was a huge project to evacuate all the people from the coastal area, it was a huge project, but at this time, where could he care so much.


    Can let some people leave, that is more hope, if not, then will only let all people, are buried there!


    Commander Wu''s side, after finishing with hengyanlin, left to arrange. Heng Yanlin didn''t care. He just looked at the distance. In his eyes, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.At this time, the side has been following the hengyanlin lvdanxi. At this time, his face changed, and then his face became extremely flustered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After Lu Danxi''s face changed, Heng Yanlin felt it when he left. Seeing this, he immediately turned his head and asked about the lvdanxi.


    Lu Danxi gave the screen in front of him directly to Heng Yanlin. On that screen, there were countless data flashing, and it was divided into countless small screens.


    In the middle, it shows the location of the island. After Hengyan told Lin that there was a problem there, commander Wu and others had been aiming the camera at the other side.


    At the moment, there is the sea floor, which is boiling directly. There is a terrible opening under the sea, which separates the sea water.


    On one side, it shows that the number of earthquake series is soaring wildly. No one has ever seen that the magnitude of the earthquake can be crazy to this extent.


    All this happened in just a few tens of seconds, and then, under the great shock of the earthquake, the sea began to climb up crazily, forming countless wave walls, rolling towards the surrounding!


    All the people who saw it were stunned. Even if they were separated from each other on the screen, they could see the terrible oppression of the waves.


    In the distance, an aircraft carrier, just like this, stopped there. I don''t know what happened there. When the waves approached, all the people on the aircraft carrier were in a mess.


    I want to use all kinds of means to avoid this terrible tsunami, but everything is in vain. Just for a moment, the tsunami just overturned the huge aircraft carrier.


    Then, in the tsunami is still unscrupulously rolled around, the destructive power of the terror Wu, let people see, is stunned, the heart is filled with a strong sense of fear.


    Commander Wu, who was originally hung up, called in at this moment. He was the first to see such a scene. He was terrified.


    "What to do, is there any way to stop this thing?"


    Such a tsunami, is far beyond the scope of his ability to deal with, think about it, that is to ask Heng Yanlin to see if he can deal with it.


    At the moment, however, he had a desperate intention. God knows, how could this matter become like this? It is really a tsunami. Moreover, even if he hides in the highest ridge, there will be no safety.


    "Just enough to try. I need a little time."


    Looking at the tsunami in front of him, Heng Yanlin immediately took a breath. After calming down, he looked around and saw the island on one side. He immediately grasped the Ludan River on one side, and then flew to the island.


    "You can take care of me. If things are wrong, please wake me up quickly. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange some arrays here, and the waves will not drown us."


    On the other hand, Heng Yanlin put down a series of arrays, so that even if the tsunami came, it would not threaten them. After that, he said to naludan River, that is, he began to sit down and prepare to start preparing.


    Lu Dan Xi looked at the warship in the distance, and a look of tension flashed in his eyes, "then, the rest of my team members?"


    "Don''t worry, they have practiced for such a long time. Even if the tsunami is big, they still have no problem surviving. However, if the tsunami can''t be calmed down, it will be of no use even if they are not dead for a while."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Danxi was slightly certain in his heart, and then he was relieved. What Heng Yanlin said was not wrong. They had already cultivated to this point. Even if the tsunami was big, for a while and a half, they would have lost their lives.


    You know, their current state is that they are closed in the water for more than an hour, and they will not have any problems. In such a long time, with their ability, going out for air exchange is totally no problem.


    For the time being, you don''t have to worry about your teammates. LV Danxi calms down and looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him, expecting his next action. Whether this disaster can be peaceful or not is to finish watching Heng Yanlin.


    After Heng Yanlin closed his eyes, he took a deep breath. Then he poured his divine consciousness into his mind. If he could calm the tsunami, he could only see if the Dragon could help him, if he could. This tsunami will probably subside. If not, Heng Yanlin has already done what should be done. As for the rest, Heng Yanlin has no way out. Such a big tsunami is not something that he, as a foundation builder, can recover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C610

    "Roar!"


    In hengyanlin''s mind, the Dragon noticed Heng Yanlin. After seeing him, he began to roar directly. The momentum was very strong and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    Although there is no consciousness, but at this time, this guy is still a little restless.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, immediately is a cold smile, this is already to their own here, what restless, in this way, really not in their own death?


    At present, outside, also need this thing, original hengyanlin is thinking, with this guy, slowly fusion, anyway, has been his own to eat, then, these things, sooner or later, will be integrated with himself, so there is no need to be so anxious.


    But now, Heng Yanlin can''t wait so long, so in the moment, he starts to integrate this thing. But after a moment, Jiang Yang wrapped up the dragon with his own divine consciousness.


    At this time, the dragon was struggling, but Heng Yanlin was not able to let him go at this time, so after wrapping it up, it was fusion.


    Now here, but Heng Yanlin''s territory, the other side is trying to struggle, all have a kind of sense of your futility.


    The dragon was slowly dissolved in hengyanlin''s divine consciousness. After a moment, it was spread by Heng Yanlin''s penetrating general feeling. The golden body began to disintegrate gradually.


    The outside world, that Ludan river at this time, is a little anxious to look at the hengyanlin in front of him. Just now, the extremely vast wave, directly from this roll past.


    When she was just now, she could fully feel what kind of power was contained in this huge tsunami. Just this moment, she felt like she couldn''t breathe.


    Fortunately, it was forbidden by Heng Yanlin, so nothing happened. Otherwise, lvdanxi would have been sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    Those tsunamis just now are so terrible, and now the tsunami is rushing towards the shore. If it is later, it will be late!


    Just now, hengyanlin is still closed eyes, motionless appearance, this let her heart anxious incomparable, but also dare not, so wake up hengyanlin.


    Other countries, at this time, have also noticed the tsunami, the previous aircraft carrier, in silence, in fact, some people already know.


    Seeing this extremely huge tsunami, so wantonly swept out, so that countless people, at this time, are very panic, immediately held a meeting, and then discussed, how to deal with these tsunamis, but think about it, there is no way.


    This tsunami is not so simple, is able to deal with, this is a natural disaster, in the face of natural disasters, in fact, is the most powerless time for mankind, and now, they are facing such a huge natural disaster.


    "Damn it, isn''t it that we human beings are going to perish in this tsunami! The movies made before are really fake. If the end of the day is coming, what can be predicted? But now, who can predict? This tsunami is going to sweep here


    In meiguo, a group of people sat in the conference hall and saw the tsunami sweeping through the screen. They were all at a loss, even full of despair.


    The tsunami, their makers have already analyzed, is completely able to destroy the existence of all mankind, in this case, they are not even the place to go.


    If there are any other countries that can avoid these tsunamis, they should act now, and then occupy that country.


    As for the rest, who can only survive, which is more effective than anything!


    It''s a pity that this tsunami seems to be coming for all human beings. All the land can''t escape this disaster. However, there is a highest peak. But you can''t live on it if you want to?


    It is extremely cold, and there is not much oxygen on it. It is not suitable for human survival at all. Therefore, in this case, only one died.


    Think of here, these people, all of a sudden, are feeling bad.


    "Maybe, we can try to use bombs to destroy these tsunamis. As long as it can set off a major potential energy, then it will be able to destroy the tsunami."


    One of them, at this time, said a word directly, and then looked at the others with great hope.


    At present, it seems that it can be used. However, if you want to use such a method, the bomb he said can not be used under any circumstances.


    That''s a nuclear bomb, that is, only a nuclear bomb can release such a powerful force, and then offset the tsunami.People frown when they think of it. They all think whether to use the nuclear bomb or not. In fact, this is a taboo thing. Where is the use, it can be used!


    The rest of the people began to discuss whether they could use this thing. The power of this thing was too powerful, and there was pollution. No one would want to use it until they had to.


    "What are you thinking? If the tsunami is not stopped, then all of them will die together. Do you think that we can manage this time? Either they die together or they survive. What do you think is more important? "


    At the beginning, the man who put forward the proposal, at this time, he stood up and looked at the people in front of him and said angrily.


    It''s already time for these guys to tangle with this matter here at this time. It''s really stupid!


    If people die, there is nothing left. Do these people understand?


    People listen to this, a little silence, and then raised their heads, looking at the people around one eye, followed by a hard nod.


    "Well, I want to agree to this matter, use nuclear bomb to destroy this thing. I don''t want to die. People who want to come to our country have nothing to say after knowing this. We are also saving their lives!"


    "I agree. My family are still on the beach. I don''t want them to die, so I agree with the plan!"


    "Reconsideration!"


    The rest of the people, at this time, agreed one by one that they would die together if they did not use the nuclear bomb. They did not want to die, and no one would want to die.


    If those people know that they are using the nuclear bomb, but they are trying to save them. If they want to come to these people, they can''t say anything.


    Seeing that all the people agreed to come down, they immediately began to order it. The location of the nuclear bomb was also quickly worked out.


    At present, the speed of the tsunami is too fast. If not, when the tsunami comes, they can''t just put it on their own ocean area and pollute their own ocean?


    If so, they will not be able to catch even fishing in the future.


    Thinking of this, people began to move quickly. After tens of seconds, the location came out, and then the task was given out, in order to be able to quickly reach the sea area.


    The people on their side also directly sent out the most advanced aircraft to fly at supersonic speed, and then flew to that sea area and dropped nuclear bombs.


    "Some other countries have also begun to drop missiles. It seems that they all want to use this method to break the tsunami." The high-level officials of the United States all gathered together and looked at the screen in front of them. From their news, they could also learn a message. That is, at this time, other countries also dropped missiles one by one, and wanted to try to find out whether they could directly


    break these tsunamis.


    For these people, even if they don''t use the nuclear bomb, the people in the United States don''t care. You don''t use the nuclear bomb, but they will still use it. They can''t use it.


    If the number of bombs is too small, and then these tsunamis can not be recovered, these tsunamis will directly impact on them, and then submerge them.


    The place on their side is closer to the tsunami.


    If you fail once, there will be countless deaths.


    "Quickly drop the satellite and see how their bombs work."


    Hearing that these people also used this explosive, they all wanted to see if these people''s bombs could calm down the tsunami.


    If they can, they hope, but if they can''t, they have to do more preparation.


    These things are even lessons for them.


    That huge screen, at this time, is directly flashing, those tsunami surface situation, and the aircraft of various countries, at this time, are flying out, and then began to drop all kinds of missiles.


    After the missile with huge destructive power was thrown down, it immediately blew up endless waves on the sea surface, and then collided with the tsunami.


    However, the next scene, but let the countless people are looking at the stupefied, only to see that the wave and the tsunami collided together, actually did not set off a little wave.


    Even after that, the tsunami directly became more fierce, as if just the potential energy, directly integrated into the tsunami, making the tsunami become more fierce.


    When people saw this, their faces were suddenly ugly and incomparable. What was the matter? Why was it that the bomb had no effect at all?Everyone was puzzled, but the tsunami was not affected at all. Several of the planes seemed to be reluctant to see it, and dropped several bombs.


    However, after the bomb went down, not only did not eliminate these tsunamis, but these tsunamis became more ferocious. When people saw this, they were helpless. What kind of ghost was this? Did the natural disaster reach such a level? Actually, these bombs have no effect at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C611

    "What? Will we continue to drop our bombs? "


    At this time, people are also worried. Their bombs are less powerful. The problem is, if they are smaller, they are also bombs, and their power can not be underestimated.


    Their nuclear bombs are powerful. Is it possible to make the tsunami disappear? In any case, it''s impossible.


    After all, this tsunami is really a bit strange. It can transform these potential energy into its own potential energy, and then publicize it. It is a terrible operation.


    At this time, people are worried. If their own nuclear bomb goes down, it will not do any good. It will only pollute the sea. What else can we do?


    "Put it, why not! If you don''t, will you? Even the results are not seen, so directly give up. "


    The president sitting on the top said with his teeth clenched at this time that even these people have failed and are unable to eliminate these tsunamis.


    But he was still ready to try. If he didn''t, they would be dead. But if he tried, they still had a little chance.


    When people see this, they will naturally be silent. To be honest, they will not be reconciled to giving up in this way without trial. So at the moment, listening to the president say that they want to test it, they are still very satisfied with the arrangement. Then, people begin to wait and wait. After the tsunami is approaching, see if the nuclear bomb can be pacified!


    People were waiting slowly, but after a moment, the plane also began to arrive in the sky.


    "Chief, that country is going to use the nuclear bomb."


    In Huaxia, people quickly got the news that the country was going to use a nuclear bomb. They were a little nervous.


    This guy is using a nuclear bomb at this time, but he still needs to pay attention to it. Who knows this guy will be mentally ill and throw the bomb to others.


    If this is the case, the tsunami has not come, then they will have their own destruction first.


    "Oh, for the tsunami?


    Sitting in a meeting hall for Hu sou''s old man, he listened to this and began to respond directly.


    "According to the information, it should be, but we still need to be careful. If this guy comes to our country with a mental illness, it will be a disaster at that time."


    Hearing the speech, the man directly nodded and said a word. On that screen, there were countless tsunamis, which began to rush towards China.


    After hearing the speech and thinking about it, the chief said, "you are right. Let our plane go out and stare at this plane. If you dare to fly towards us, you will see that it is shot down."


    On weekdays, Huaxia is not willing to war or provocation, but at this time, it is not so much. Now is the time, in case the other party is stimulated, his brain will get sick.


    When that time comes, the tsunami will kill everyone. We will die together. That''s funny. What''s more, they haven''t been to strangers yet.


    "Yes! I''ll do it now


    When the man heard the speech, he was immediately shocked by his spirit. Then he opened his mouth and said a word, and immediately went to arrange for it.


    That plane still needs to be watched.


    "It''s a damned tsunami. Our missiles don''t work at all. If there''s no other way, this time it''s over."


    Sitting on the side of a soldier, looking at the screen incomparably terrible tsunami, at this time, is also extremely depressed to say a word, he does not know, why is this.


    Originally, I thought that if the bomb went down, these tsunamis and other things would be eliminated at that time.


    But now it looks like they want more.


    When the old man heard the speech, he just looked at him and didn''t say much. The bomb can''t annihilate these tsunamis. In fact, it''s also beyond his accident. However, since it''s already like this, he can only wait and see if there''s any way out for Heng Yanlin.


    If there is a way, then we can only accept the fate.


    "The coastal residents are evacuating. What''s the matter?


    After the old man thought about it, he suddenly opened his mouth and said a word. Then he looked at a man beside him. Hearing the speech, the man quickly took out his own screen, and after clicking on it, he looked at the information and said, "eighty percent of the people have been evacuated. There are still some who are unwilling to leave, and some are unable to inform. They are relatively remote places like thisFang, it is extremely difficult to get in, and it is even more difficult to persuade them. "


    When the young man finished, he took a careful look at the old man. The 80% figure was a little rare. So after reading, he could imagine how angry the old man would be.


    Eighty percent, and there are still 20. The number of people among them is enormous.


    The old man smell speech, at this time, unexpectedly is unexpected general, unexpectedly is did not say anything, just a faint sigh, and then nodded.


    The original time is extremely urgent, can withdraw so many people, in fact, is very difficult.


    If he was really demanding, he would have been a bit of a bully. He knew about it, so he didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t say any scolding words.


    "Look, the guy from this country is going to deliver the bomb!" At this time, a voice was heard directly from the side. People unconsciously looked at the screen and saw a small black spot. At a certain moment, the plane seemed to pause slightly, and then turned its head and flew away.


    People see this, is a tight heart, know that this is the other side, is to deliver the next nuclear bomb.


    After tens of seconds, there was a huge wave under it, and then a mushroom cloud began to rise slowly and spread towards the sky.


    On that sea surface, everyone can see it. It seems to be a living flat, hundreds of meters shorter.


    Then, the rolled up waves are rushing towards the huge tsunami in the distance. The two are real, that is, they are hard to collide with each other. However, after the waves touch the tsunami, they are gently rolled by the tsunami, and they are integrated into one.


    as like as two peas, the same as those of the previous missiles, they are all slightly alike.


    The power of the nuclear bomb is obvious to all, but at this time, it is still impossible for them to cope with the tsunami. In other words, they can only wait to die.


    Even the nuclear bomb has been dropped. What can they do with this tsunami? People''s hearts are full of heavy feeling.


    If they can, they really don''t want to see this kind of situation.


    On the other side of the ocean, countless white people turned pale when they saw the situation in front of them in the meeting room. They thought it would be like this, but when it really happened, they still couldn''t accept it for a while.


    At this time, the tsunami has been approaching all countries. At the beginning, there are still some small ones, but even small ones, at this time, they still bring terrible destructive power.


    The innumerable houses were destroyed and the innumerable people''s houses were swept away directly at this time. That is to say, Huaxia will be better. The people in the coastal areas have been evacuated.


    However, this is just the situation now. When the tsunami comes, these tsunamis will be able to push into the land, and several tsunamis will be able to clean the land completely.


    It''s like washing dishes, washing them over and over, and then leaving no feeling of living.


    When people saw this, their faces were black. They just didn''t think that the degree of terror of the tsunami had become like this. Even though it was the first and smallest tsunami, the destructive power was already extremely terrible.


    After experiencing the first wave, those houses along the coast have disappeared. They are completely empty. Even those who are very familiar with it can''t recognize where their home is after reading it.


    "Is there still no news from hengyanlin?"


    The old man looked at the scene in the video, immediately took a deep breath, and then asked the rest of the people.


    Their plan has failed. The next step is to rely on hengyanlin. If hengyanlin still has no news and can''t succeed, then he will be dead.


    It can be said that from the beginning, hengyanlin''s side is their biggest hope. However, if hengyanlin''s side is unreliable, they will have no hope.


    "There''s no news from there."


    On hearing the speech, the young people on the other side directly shook their heads and said, "in the past, they just couldn''t get in touch with that hengyanlin. His level was not high, so they didn''t know why. People here seemed to put their hope on Heng Yanlin.


    Under such circumstances, it seems that there is no effect at all. Where can a person be powerful? Is it possible to surpass those missiles and bombs?


    Even these things are invalid. If you want to rely on one person to save the current situation, isn''t it a joke?The young man murmured in his heart, but he did not dare to show anything on his face. After a respectful response, he stopped talking.


    When the old man heard the speech, he immediately sighed and then nodded. Since this is the case, there is no need to say anything more. There is no news there. What can they do but wait and see. If there is no hope, it can only be like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C612

    On an island in the ocean, Heng Yanlin''s brows wrinkled tightly, and LV Danxi on one side looked at him with great tension.


    In the past, even here, she could still see the huge and incomparable roar that was constantly ringing in the sky. There, it seemed that there was a war breaking out.


    And after that, she was able to see the rising mushroom cloud, which made her even more frightened. She did not expect that even the nuclear bomb was taken out for use?


    However, after careful consideration, I can wake up to the fact that the people over there want to calm down the tsunami, and then they do.


    In fact, she did not know whether those bombs were useful or not. She was only waiting here, waiting for Heng Yanlin to wake up.


    "Roar!" When naludanxi looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her, she heard a roar. After that, even she could see a huge dragon rising from Heng Yan Li, and then roamed in the sky.


    The dragon is hundreds of feet long, and the golden scales on its body are glittering at this time. LV Danxi can clearly see that there is no grain under the golden scales.


    Seeing this situation, LV Danxi was completely stunned. She just didn''t expect to see such a giant dragon in Heng Yanlin''s body.


    Isn''t it that this thing is fictitious? It''s just a myth, but now, what did she see? In front of her, there was a dragon!


    What''s more, it seems that hengyanlin belongs to hengyanlin. Is it difficult or a giant dragon? Before that, he just turned into a human being?


    At this time, Lu Danxi flashed a very absurd idea in his mind, and then looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him strangely. If this guy is really a dragon, is he the last one in the world?


    After all, she didn''t seem to have seen other dragons before. If so, she felt that Heng Yanlin should be the last one.


    But now she wants to find out whether hengyanlin is a dragon or not.


    "Are you a dragon?"


    Although it was the first time to meet, and still saw such a terrible species, but at this time, the Ludan river did not have any sense of fear. Looking at the dragon in front of him, he opened his mouth to ask.


    She and hengyanlin get along with each other for a long time, so at this time, for Heng Yanlin suddenly turned into a dragon, there is no fear in it.


    Hengyanlin heard the sound and looked down. At the moment, he looked at the lvdanxi river below. He only felt that the Ludan river had become infinitely small, as if it were an ant.


    Hengyuanlin is not surprised at this. If it was replaced by some ancient great powers, it would be really terrifying if it could be transformed into the form of exploding stars with one hand.


    At present, this is the lowest level.


    "No, I just borrowed some of the dragon''s postures. Divine consciousness can be transformed into the shape of a dragon."


    Heng Yanlin looks at the lvdanxi and says, "it''s not so easy to turn Jackie Chan into a dragon. If it''s so simple, it''s estimated that the dragon clan will not be so rare.


    That LV Danxi listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, but it was a little vague. She couldn''t understand. What''s the difference between them.


    However, Heng Yanlin at this time, but also do not want to explain, "that tsunami has not subsided, I need to go, those tsunami subsided, you look after the body, do not let him hurt."


    LV Danxi heard the speech, immediately was in the heart a surprise, then repeatedly nodded.


    If the tsunami had not been solved, she would like to see Jiang Yang solve it immediately. Otherwise, the tsunami would have been ruined.


    At that time, it was estimated that countless people had died together. She had already seen the power of the tsunami, and knew that it was not a second to delay.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin nodded and the dragon tail swung gently. His slender body swam directly to the front. When he swam to the front, Heng Yanlin summoned some fog and wrapped himself in it.


    The people on this planet have never seen it. There are dragons here. If they come out here, they will be crazy.


    So if there is no need, there is still no need to stir up some things like this.


    It''s the first time for Heng Yanlin to incarnate Jackie Chan. After getting used to it, Heng Yanlin has gradually mastered some skills of the dragon. For example, Heng Yanlin wants to fly at will. He can do it at will, just in his mind.


    Although it was only the first time to turn into a dragon, now, Heng Yanlin can feel how fast his flying speed is. Originally, it was a very long distance. In a moment, it was an instant flight.Seeing the numerous tsunamis, they were already rushing towards the shore of China. Heng Yanlin flew to the bottom of the sea, and then his tail swung. At this time, those tsunamis gradually calmed down.


    It''s like losing the support point. Originally, it was tens of thousands of feet of waves. At this time, it broke up directly, and then the sea water spread to the sea. Heng Yanlin continued to swim forward.


    The natural talent of the dragon people is to be able to control the sea water. Therefore, Heng Yanlin only wanted to control the sea water, that is, to make these tsunamis calm down.


    At the moment, hengyanlin is just like a natural water darling. In the range of the sea water, what he wants can be controlled at will.


    Even if the country angered him, as long as he is free to take the tsunami, and then destroy the family is OK.


    But, like this magic, to do it is to harm nature. Although it is possible, hengyanlin will not do it.


    Ten waves of tsunami, in hengyanlin gently shake off the tail, all are calm down, as if nothing has happened in general.


    At this time, all the people in the Huaxia conference hall were completely stunned. They didn''t think of what happened. How could this be? These tsunami disappeared.


    What they see here is that the tsunami, which was originally several times higher than the skyscraper, suddenly broke up and then collapsed.


    The whole process is so inexplicable that the people who see it don''t know what happened.


    After that, the rest of the tsunami, at this time, was also one by one disintegrated, and then there was no other tsunami, which could threaten China.


    Although they didn''t know why, as long as they could keep China safe, they were very excited. At this time, there was a lot of crying and howling in the conference hall.


    If we let the outsiders know that these are originally stomping feet, they can set off countless earthquakes, in this form, it is estimated that they will be shocked to drop their chin.


    "Come on, have a look. How''s the rest of the place?"


    After the crowd calmed down a little, they started to watch what happened to the rest of the country.


    If the rest of the countries, at this time, are annihilated by the tsunami, then they will be the only country in the world, even though they have such selfish thoughts.


    But think about how many civilians and innocent people there are in these countries. People just can''t think about it.


    And after a moment, people see that the tsunami, at this time, directly subsided, so it looks like it was before.


    Before the time, there are still some people who speculate. At this time, they finally understand and are very sure that they will make such a thing, which is about hengyanlin.


    If it wasn''t for him, why did the tsunami begin to disintegrate from China?


    In the past, Heng Yanlin also personally mentioned that he could try to see if these tsunamis could be calmed down in this world, but there are not so many coincidences.


    It can only be said that Heng Yanlin is successful and has completely recovered these tsunamis!


    Thinking of this, people are more grateful to Heng Yanlin. This time, if it were not for him, none of them could survive.


    The tsunami that ravaged the whole world was recovered by Heng Yanlin when it finally reached the coast.


    After finishing all this, Heng Yanlin was a little tired, and his continuous journey, coupled with the manipulation of these tsunamis, still made him a little exhausted.


    Although it seems very simple to control the sea water, it still needs to consume some things from hengyanlin. Therefore, hengyanlin is a little tired at the moment.


    At this time, countless senior officials of the state, at this time, are all looking confused. They have never thought about what this is for and why the sudden and deadly tsunami has been so calm down?


    When the tsunami rises, it is a little inexplicable, and when it is calmed down, it is even more inexplicable.


    But on the whole, it is a good thing. If we can calm down these tsunamis, their country will finally be saved, and finally there will be no dead people!


    When Heng Yanlin finished all this, he began to swim back. It was only a moment later that Heng Yanlin flew hundreds of kilometers. At this moment, Heng Yanlin felt a little moved, and then he stopped to see the countless teams of sharp blades in the sea water.


    Immediately, some speechless shook his head. It was about that the previous fleet had been overturned. Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin gently shook his tail, and then wrapped these people in the water. Then the sea water with the people of the sharp blade team rushed towards the shore.As long as we get closer, with some of the equipment on these sharp blade teams, we can call people to rescue them. Heng Yanlin can help each other.


    Surrounded by the sea water, the crowd was still a little nervous, but after Heng Yanlin''s voice came, they immediately relaxed. Then they let the sea water and took themselves to the front. However, Heng Yanlin turned around and continued to fly to the front. It was only a moment later that Heng Yanlin was able to see his own body, which was far away, and LV Danxi was on the side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C613

    Heng Yan Lin just wanted to fly down, but at this time, it was suddenly a meal, because he saw, on that side, there is a full of black gas figure, so standing on one side.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly felt a heavy heart. This guy, however, was the one who made these things come out. He actually appeared here and was still beside his body.


    His body at this time, but there is no protection, if the other side has such a little mind, hengyanlin this body, it is estimated that are unable to protect the appearance.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looks at each other''s eyes, full of vigilance.


    This guy doesn''t show up early or late, but it''s at this time. What''s Ann''s mind?


    LV Danxi looked at Heng Yanlin and was very happy to see him back. However, when he saw the dragon, he turned his head and looked to one side. In her opinion, there was nothing. Seeing this situation, lvdanxi looked at hengyanlin strangely.


    She didn''t know what the other party was doing for, but she knew that Heng Yanlin would not be mystifying and looked at it quietly.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the figure, then a cold look in his eyes, "how, you are coming over now, want to have two moves with me?"


    I just destroyed the other party''s plan. If the other party is angry in his heart, it seems that he can be forgiven for trying to settle accounts with him.


    However, if the other party thinks that he is such a good bully in such a situation, then the other party is totally wrong.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looks at the spiritual power in his body, or rises up. As long as the other party has any strategy, he will take counter measures at the first time.


    The figure looked at Heng Yanlin. His eyes were full of inexplicable color. He said to him, he really didn''t think that this guy was really capable of eliminating the natural disaster.


    Originally, he thought that the disaster could not be eliminated even if the other party was fierce. The other party had to wait for death quietly. But now, looking at the other party''s incarnation of Jackie Chan, he knew that his plan was doomed to fail.


    Thinking of this, he sighed, but did not say much.


    If we really want to say that, in fact, his plan failed. Before that, he thought that under such circumstances, these human beings were doomed to die.


    However, in fact, it doesn''t matter. After all, what he wants to do is to eliminate the anger. Now, seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him, the anger that he gathered together is directly eliminated. There is nothing to say.


    You know, the anger is very difficult to eliminate, so he can only use this method. As for whether these human beings are extinct or not, it has little to do with him.


    Just, see this means, is Heng Yan Lin to eliminate, he still can''t help, astonished for a while.


    "Don''t get me wrong. My purpose is not to eliminate these human beings. What I want is to eliminate these things. As long as these things accumulate to a certain extent, I will gather them together and use them to eliminate the energy in them."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, you immediately shook your head. He didn''t mean that. He just thought that it would be a good thing to eliminate the anger. As for the rest, where would he care?


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s words, and his heart was slightly relaxed. At this moment, where is his physical body? If it is destroyed by the other party, hengyanlin will still feel that it is very bad.


    And after that, if you want to recover, it is still more difficult.


    "What are you doing here?" Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then asked, the figure heard the speech, directly shook his head, and then slowly retreated behind him, "I''m just a little curious about what kind of person I am, what kind of ability I used, and the means to eliminate me. Now that I see it, I should also


    go."


    The figure then disappeared in front of Heng Yanlin, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin felt a little relieved. Then he looked at the flesh on the ground. Seeing that there was no difference, and there was no trace of being moved by the other party, Heng Yanlin was relieved, and then he got into the flesh.


    Only after a moment, Heng Yanlin woke up. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the Ludan river. Seeing Heng Yanlin, he was immediately relieved.


    Just at that time, she heard the voice of some words in her own ear. That voice was the one who made such a mess!


    Under such circumstances, she was naturally a little flustered, but fortunately, looking at the current situation, there was nothing wrong, because this person seemed to have some fear for Heng Yanlin.


    After saying this, he left directly, and Heng Yanlin woke up directly at this time."Well, are you all right?"


    Lu Danxi looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and inquired with great concern that Heng Yanlin''s body was here. After him, the breath was weak enough to hear, and she was worried.


    Fortunately, however, on the current situation down to say, Heng Yan Lin to is nothing.


    Think of here, she is a bit relaxed, as long as hengyanlin has nothing to do, that is the best. If hengyanlin has something to do, she is here alone, it is estimated that she can''t go back.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the words of lvdanxi, and directly nodded, "don''t worry, I can have anything."


    "The guy just now is the one who caused the chaos. What kind of thing is he? How can he feel so terrible?"


    Lu Danxi looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her, and then she was a little curious. She asked a question. She was really curious about who this guy was.


    At present, seeing Heng Yan Lin safe and sound, naturally it is difficult to hide the curiosity in the heart, facing Heng Yan Lin is to ask.


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, looked at LV Danxi in front of him, and then nodded, "this guy, what is his origin? In fact, I don''t know very well, but he is not bad in nature, just because of his purpose, it is easy to affect others."


    The purpose is to spread to others? It means that what the other party is doing is not to kill those people, but to those people, is it affected?


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Danxi nodded his head. It was not Heng Yanlin''s level. For such a thing, it was really impossible.


    What else did Lu Danxi want to ask? At this moment, Heng Yanlin suddenly looked at the side of the day, and then quietly looked at that side.


    But LV Danxi at this time, but nothing to see, a look at the past, is still empty state.


    LV Danxi is already numb to this. What Heng Yanlin can see, she can''t see. In such a situation, she can only watch quietly. Anyway, if there is something, hengyanlin can solve it.


    In her opinion, hengyanlin is to upgrade to, that kind of feeling is omnipotent, so at this time, she is very confident about hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but in his eyes, flash a touch of joy, this lvdanxi can not see this thing, but he can really see.


    This is the golden light of fortune, which is extremely difficult to obtain. This time, when Heng Yanlin saved so many people, the golden light of Ford directly shrouded him in it.


    After covering Heng Yanlin with the golden light of that Ford, it is hidden in it. This kind of thing, usually, will not have any effect, but at the critical time, it is a kind of thing that can save lives.


    Hengyanlin for this kind of thing, is also very understand, although it is not obtained, but now, with this Ford golden light, hengyanlin if say not happy, it is false. At the moment, Heng Yanlin is going to dance happily. There are few people who want to get such things in the cultivation world. Even if you are about to fail, the existence of this kind of thing can help you survive the disaster.


    If you are in the wild, there is a natural material and earth treasure that you should not have. But with this kind of thing, then the baby will belong to you. It can be said that this thing, although it can not show any ability.


    But when you get there, it''s actually a universal treasure, and you can get all kinds of benefits. When you''re lucky, you can actually save your life.


    Therefore, in fact, those who can obtain this kind of golden light in the cultivation world can reach a very high level as long as they don''t want to die.


    For this, hengyanlin is very clear, so at this time, of course, is very happy, after feeling the golden light of the Ford, is to put it away.


    This kind of thing, anyway, even if it is forgotten at that time, there will be nothing wrong.


    After all, even if you forget it, it will not forget you. However, with the constant protection around you, Heng Yanlin is happy and wants to stay in the ludanxi and leave together. When he talks, he is slightly stunned when he sees lvdanxi. Face some strange looking at in front of lvdanxi, that lvdanxi look at hengyanlin eyes, suddenly is very strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C614

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with looking at me like this? "


    Lu Danxi looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and asked in a strange way. He just didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was doing when he looked at her like this.


    Just at that time, he was suddenly looking at the sky. At this time, he was looking at her like this. She was a little annoyed. Why could she not see what Heng Yanlin saw.


    Otherwise, at this time, she can understand what Heng Yanlin is doing and why he is looking at her like this.


    "Nothing. You''ve got a big advantage."


    Listening to Lu Danxi''s words, Heng Yanlin waved his hand directly, and then said, the other party may not know that she has been shrouded in some Ford golden light.


    About because when Heng Yanlin was out of the body, Lu Danxi helped Heng Yanlin to guard the body, so the other side also had a share of the credit, so he also shared some with the other side.


    Although it''s just some, it''s very good for the other party to have this kind of fortune gold light. You know, I don''t know how many people can''t get this kind of thing all their life.


    Even the former hengyanlin had just heard of it. Seeing the lvdanxi now, it was so easy. Naturally, he was envious of these fortunes.


    However, this emotion only existed for a moment, and then he was abandoned by Heng Yanlin. You know, who is Heng Yanlin? If he envies such a little girl, what is it.


    Moreover, the other side has Ford golden light, hengyanlin but compared with him, but also on a lot more.


    "Good stuff?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, LV Danxi looked at him with doubts. He didn''t know what the other side was saying and what words he was saying. Was it not good to speak clearly?


    If not, she was a little curious about what the other side said. She did not know what the other side said.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin did not want to explain. With this kind of thing, after LV Danxi, there would be no accident, any accident or accident.


    In fact, they all want to stay away from her, and then she, as long as it is the original intention, is able to exist step by step.


    LV Danxi didn''t know what Heng Yanlin meant. After seeing Heng Yanlin for a second, he stopped talking. Sometimes, this guy just didn''t want to say more.


    Under such circumstances, what she is asking is of no use. It is better not to ask. In any case, the other party has said that she has gained benefits, and the benefits must be good, but not bad.


    Since this is the case, there is no need to ask clearly.


    You know, can let Heng Yanlin say, is a good thing, in fact, she is able to attach great importance to it, you know, think about what kind of person hengyanlin is.


    Hengyanlin usually sees too many things, but what can attract his attention seems to be nothing. Therefore, a hengyanlin''s vision is to say good things, which can make her very happy.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    Heng Yanlin waved and called the Ludan River directly. When he came over, he grabbed her directly, and then walked towards the outside. When he came to the sea, Heng Yanlin didn''t do anything. They just stood on the sea.


    This is Heng Yanlin''s ability after refining the long yuan, just standing on the sea, it is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    It was lvdanxi, but he had never seen such a thing, so at this time, he was very curious and walked around the sea, looking very curious.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he played with each other. After a while, Heng Yanlin called her back, and then they did not make any action. The sea was surging up, and then they headed for the distance and flew away directly.


    If someone can see the situation here at this time, they can see that there are two people standing on the sea surface, and then the sea water, like a huge conveyor, will directly send them to the distance.


    LV Danxi looked at the scene in front of him. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin had such ability to control the water flow like this. It was also very handsome.


    If you can''t look at Henglin, what she wants to do is simply to worship.


    Heng Yanlin and his wife were so unscrupulous that they did not have much fear. There was no need to worry that they would be found out. After all, in the previous tsunami, those warships were actually subverted and sank to the bottom of the sea.Under such circumstances, there is nothing on the sea, except sea water, which is only sea water.


    Therefore, if two people act like this, they simply don''t need to use the moment. What will happen is that no one will see the situation here.


    The speed of the two people is extremely fast, but after a moment, Heng Yanlin and his wife are very close to each other.


    The communication in Lu Danxi''s hands was also connected at this time. As soon as there was a signal on her side, someone immediately called in.


    "Captain, where are you? I''ll send someone to pick you up at once


    On the phone, it was the voice of the man who called the mouse. Heng Yanlin recognized it.


    Lvdanxi smell speech, turned to look at the side of the hengyanlin, want to ask hengyanlin, whether someone is needed to pick them up.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin nodded gently. There was no one here, but in the near future, it was estimated that someone would rush back, which was too shocking.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin nodded, Lu Danxi directly asked the other party to locate her position, and then sent someone to pick them up.


    After saying that, the lvdanxi hung up the phone, and then went to an island on the side with hengyanlin, and began to rest and wait for people to come.


    But a moment later, there was the sound of the propeller, and then a helicopter painted with camouflage came to the second level. After seeing the two people here, the helicopter directly drove by, and then slowly fell down.


    "Captain, that''s great. You''re OK!"


    After the helicopter stopped, several people rushed out immediately. After seeing the Ludan River, he immediately ran over with a full face of excitement. Then he looked at the lvdanxi in front of him and said happily.


    "Why, the instructor is here, and you don''t greet me?"


    Heng Yan Lin is happy at the moment, looking at the people of these sharp blade teams, it is hard to make a big joke.


    After hearing the speech, the people of the sharp blade team turned their heads and looked at Heng Yanlin. Then they shook their heads vigorously, "drillmaster, don''t laugh. You are such a pervert. We have nothing to do. How can you possibly have something?"


    "Yes, I see. Even if all the people here are dead and the world is destroyed, drillmaster, you may not have something."


    People looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and then repeatedly shook their heads and said, in the tone, there is no barrier, in that address Heng Yan Lin is abnormal words.


    In their view, Heng Yanlin is really a pervert. He wants something to happen to him. In their opinion, it is estimated that it is on the earth that no one can do it.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the words of these guys, and immediately some speechless looked at these guys, these guys, are not itchy, actually dare to be here, with their skin up.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go back first. There''s nothing to stay in this place."


    At this time, Lu Danxi directly shook his head, and then led the crowd to the helicopter. After they got on the plane, they flew directly into the territory of China, and then landed slowly on one airport after another. When Heng Yanlin made a move, there was already a tsunami roaring through here. In that territory, there were a lot of things that were destroyed. However, the main road of the airport was really good, and there was no appearance of damage. As long as it was slightly cleaned up, it would be enough to use


    .


    LV Danxi has seen the scene of the rampage along the way. However, it seems that no one died. That is to say, some buildings need to be rebuilt and then spend a little money.


    This is a lucky thing, so ludanxi is slightly relaxed. Compared with other countries, about Huaxia, it is the least injured.


    "Well, you should be busy with something. I won''t stay much longer and go first."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand at the Ludan River, then turned around and left. If he stayed here, there would be nothing wrong with him. However, some troublesome things might come to him.


    So hengyanlin felt that it was better to go first.


    When Lu Danxi heard the speech, he nodded his head directly. Seeing Heng Yanlin was about to leave, he suddenly said, "thank you very much for this time."


    Heng Yan Lin left the other side a figure of his back. He waved his hand directly. He knew it. Then he turned his head and continued to walk towards the outside. Seeing this, Lu Danxi shook his head helplessly. It was the chief executive. In China, the person who could ignore him like this was about Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C615

    After Heng Yanlin left here, he found a car and drove back to the college.


    Speaking of it, it seems that he left for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. He himself is just in the name. Even if he doesn''t go to school, nothing will happen. Even if someone knows that he has been leaving, it will not matter.


    After all, the big deal is that Heng Yanlin was dissuaded from quitting. For Heng Yanlin, this kind of thing is not really a threat.


    On the way to see, a lot of workers, in the tension of repair, but after a moment, is to walk out of a good road.


    "You said, fortunately, it was the man in charge who knew that such a big event would happen here, and then told us to leave. Otherwise, if we didn''t leave this time, how many people would die?"


    Heng Yanlin is sitting in a taxi. He thinks that at this time, the traffic here is paralyzed. If he can come in, he will definitely be able to make a profit by pulling up some guests.


    So he let Heng Yanlin get on a car. The driver looked at everything around him, and then he said to Heng Yanlin with some exclamation, "my family is here, this time it''s lucky to leave. Otherwise, all my family members will die here. On the TV, after seeing the tsunami coming, the destructive power is simply incomparable, but fortunately, that''s it Just one. "


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, just a smile, and then nodded. For the other party''s words of happiness, of course, it is also very clear. If it is not for the leader, let them leave, this time they are really a little dangerous.


    After all, the following tsunamis have disappeared. It is unnecessary for the other party to die in the first round of tsunami. If the latter tsunami does not disappear, then even if it is not dead for the first time, it is actually redundant.


    The driver was very talkative all the way. Although Heng Yanlin didn''t say much about it, the driver was still talking about how happy he was. When Heng Yanlin saw this, he didn''t have much goods. The other party didn''t know. In fact, there was a very big tsunami after that, just because it was eliminated, that is, Heng Yanlin had been eliminated. Otherwise, at this moment, he should have sunk in the bottom of the sea, where he could have said so.


    However, the other party will not know about this matter, and the upper authorities will not allow it. Even in other countries, even now, the people at the bottom will not know.


    As for this, the authorities would not tell them at all. After all, if they had told them at that time, these guys would have made a scene at that time. Moreover, it would have no effect.


    In addition to the riot everywhere, and then let them worry, these people also can not save themselves, it is better to die in the tsunami without knowing it.


    But, fortunately, these tsunamis have disappeared for no reason.


    When the car arrived at the destination, it had been several hours. The traffic there was completely paralyzed, that is, the planes in the airport were abandoned.


    That is, fortunately, there is such a plane, so that hengyanlin can have a rest, do not have to fly around.


    Some beginners may like to fly around very much, but only those who have been flying for a long time will know that they are very tired.


    After the driver sent Heng Yanlin to the place, he didn''t charge him much money. Heng didn''t feel much about it. He just dumped 10000 yuan to the other party.


    His money is in the card, he does not know, how much money he has, are not spent.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s forthright, the driver didn''t refuse anything. He just said thanks again and again, and then he drove away.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the school in front of him with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, and then walks towards the inside. He doesn''t know if Jiang Siyu has come back. If he does, he can see how she practices.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin is to continue to walk towards the inside, today is a rest day, the students inside, are not in class, at this time, are three or two toward the outside, hengyanlin see this, directly toward the girl dormitory.


    According to his understanding of Liu Xueyan, the other party should be practicing at the moment. If Jiang Siyu is also in practice, he should be practicing.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin naturally went to the other side, but after a while, Heng Yanlin went to the girl dormitory building, but let Heng Yanlin some did not expect that the girl dormitory downstairs, has gathered many people.


    They are attracted by the things in front of them.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he walked past. Then he saw a young man among the crowd. On the ground, there were flowers and candles, which were burned into a heart-shaped shape.On the ground at this time, is full of rose petals spread on the ground, and then along the road, directly extended to the dormitory building.


    On one side, there are some women who are extremely envious. Looking at all these things in front of them, their eyes are full of envy.


    "Wow, I''m so handsome and so rich. If it''s like my proposal, I''ll immediately agree."


    One of the girls on the side looked at the young man, and then he said with great fanaticism. This man is really very handsome, although he can''t compare with Heng Yanlin.


    But here, they are already very handsome.


    That side of the sister smell speech, some strange look at their companion, "is really pretty handsome, but how do you know that the other side is very rich?" The sister smelled the words, looked at the man, and then said. "Don''t you see that? The suit he wears needs to be customized by a specific tailor. This suit alone will cost hundreds of thousands of yuan, and his watch, Yuqin''s, is worth millions. I didn''t see his car, but just like this, do you have any money? "


    The woman seems to know these things very well, but listening to her previous words, she can tell that she does not have any money, so she can associate with some things.


    Her companion, however, seemed to see that she knew this thing. After hearing these words, she did not question it. She just nodded to show that she knew it.


    "You, don''t think too much. Such a man is just playing. If you are with him, you will not be dumped."


    The woman turned her head and continued to look at the man in front of her and said to her directly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a matter of taking what we need from each other. We''re all playing with each other. We''re all very clear in our hearts. Where do we need to know so much, we''ll be fine when we''re ready to say goodbye."


    The woman heard the speech, but she shook her head with Great indifference, and then opened her mouth and said a word.


    The tone was full of seeing through meaning. After listening to it, all the people were speechless and looked at the woman. Although this was true, it still made them feel a little awkward when such a woman said it.


    When the woman saw these people''s eyes, she just looked at them lightly, and did not pay attention to them. She was used to some eyes, so at this time, she would not care at all.


    People just look at each other, it is no longer concerned, in fact, there is nothing to pay attention to, but the other side said so frankly, if you continue to look at the other party, then it may be jump out, and then severely hate you.


    Was a woman to hate, this face, but very embarrassed, about no one, want this.


    Thinking of this, people are beginning to look at the man, this guy, anyway, can be cheeky, people do not need to worry, this guy will be angry or something.


    Thinking of this, people also continue to look at, want to see whether the woman the other Party pursues will come down, whether it will be pursued by such means of the other party, which is what they are curious about.


    In addition, what makes them more curious is that the woman the other Party pursues. Who can make the other party work so hard? I think it''s a very beautiful woman? At this time, people are extremely curious. Under the gaze of the people, the man is also affectionate, and then look at the upstairs. At this time, there are already full of women, and then they look at the roses below, all kinds of romantic scenes. Some of them are extremely looking forward to it. If this man comes to look for them, they will definitely go down for the first time. At that time, there will be a lot of envious eyes, and then they will focus on them. They will be able to meet and have strong vanity.


    It can be said that at this time, the man at the bottom will call their names at will. All of them are envious objects. There is no exception, but they know clearly in their hearts that in fact, the probability of this man calling them is too small. After all, they all know what they are and what they are like. If even such men can like them, they don''t have to be here. There are already other people who ask them out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C616

    "Liu Xueyan, I like you for a long time. Come down and be my girlfriend!"


    At that time, the man was looking at the dormitory above, and then he yelled. In his hands, at this time, he did not know where the trumpet came from. The sound was made clear to the people in the dormitory.


    When they heard the voice of each other''s shouting, they all moved slightly, and then they looked at the man with a sudden look in their eyes.


    They thought that the other party was in love with Liu Xueyan. It''s no wonder that the other party is in love with Liu Xueyan. It''s no wonder that the other party is here because of Liu Xueyan.


    As for Liu Xueyan, who doesn''t know, in the past, I don''t know why. After being surpassed by Jiang Siyu, she became the first beauty here.


    But after that, it is very fast, and here is directly with that Liu Xueyan up and down.


    The two girls did not know what they were doing. They actually began to become more beautiful. In fact, both of them were not well described. If we really wanted to say, they were almost the same as the fairy. They could use such an explanation.


    In this case, someone is attracted to come here, and then see that Liu Xueyan, is very normal.


    You know, Jiang Siyu didn''t know where she was recently. So now, Liu Xueyan is the first beauty here. This is needless to say.


    People understand that the other party is to shout, that Liu Xueyan, the heart is suddenly come over, but then, is to frown, the heart is very unhappy.


    They are a little bored, this is the beauty of their own school, but these guys, one by one, are running to pursue, they are naturally a bit unhappy.


    It''s just that they can''t look at each other''s dress and bearing, which is obviously not what they can offend. They can''t do all the other things except to have a look here.


    Liu Hejian looked at the floor, and there was a burning color in his eyes. He knew that there was a peerless beauty on that floor. As long as he could get each other''s heart, that was the most satisfying thing for him.


    His surname is the same as the other''s, but they have no blood relationship. He met each other by chance.


    Originally, he wanted to come in and see if there was any student sister here who could provide for himself. But after seeing this woman, he felt that he would be her in the future. If he did not catch up with this woman, he would never give up.


    At the thought of the other party''s peerless face, his heart is still churning up, only feel a piece of fire up in the heart.


    The women on the side, seeing the scene under their eyes, all frowned tightly. Although they knew that this person was looking for, it would not be theirs, but now, after finding out that the person they were looking for was Liu Xueyan, they were still a little jealous.


    That Liu Xueyan here, really belongs to a beautiful woman standing on the top of the mountain. They are all clear in their hearts, but seeing that all these people are the best ones, they are looking for Liu Xueyan. Naturally, their hearts are unbalanced.


    Liu Hejian looked at the upstairs, expecting Liu Xueyan to come out. However, after waiting for a while, he still didn''t see the figure of Liu Xueyan. He immediately frowned, and then in his eyes, there was a flash of haze. This woman, he inquired and knew that the character of the other party seemed to be a little arrogant, but he thought that it was just that the other party didn''t see her. At present, he has come out, and the other party should be obedient. He directly walked down and went out together to have a good chat. In


    and then he could accompany him to some hotel.


    It was almost like this. He thought about the process, but now, seeing that the other party didn''t come out, he just began to get angry.


    This guy, if you don''t give him face and let him lose his life here, then don''t blame him for being rude!


    Thinking of this, Liu He took a deep breath, then looked at the upstairs and continued to say, "Liu Xueyan, I know you should have heard that. Then come down, don''t be shy. Sooner or later, you will be my person. What''s so shy about?"


    Liu Hejian''s face is still hung with a smile, as if to fascinate the dead. This is his signature action, but at this time, under this smile, it is hidden this trace of deep anger.


    He had a feeling that he would be disgraced today. When he thought of this, he was naturally angry. Looking at the top, his anger began to rise.


    "Liu Xueyan, come down, I have something to look for you."


    As soon as the words between Liu he fell, Heng Yanlin stepped out from one side and looked at it. He opened his mouth and said a word. At the same time, he casually put his hands behind his back.


    That kind of feeling, as if is that Liu Xueyan, should be to see him, rather than he is begging, let the other side down in general, this and that Liu He directly formed two contrast.Let''s side of the public, at this time, are slightly a Leng, followed by looking at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes, full of consternation.


    Some of them don''t understand. Who is this guy in front of them? What are they doing here? Do you think Liu Xueyan is his servant? Dare to shout like this.


    If it wasn''t for the moment, there was a guy called Liu Xueyan here, who could not be provoked by them. They were all ready to go ahead and give Heng Yanlin a lesson!


    However, Heng Yanlin did not look at these people at this time. After finishing everything, he began to bow his head, as if to come and shout, that was his task, and the rest was nothing to do with him.


    At this time, Liu Hejian on one side, looking at the hengyanlin, is deeply angry. This guy, when he calls Liu Xueyan, directly jumps out, and then with him, yells that Liu Xueyan. What''s the meaning?


    Is it difficult to say that the other party wants to humiliate himself? For the rest, it depends on the current situation. In fact, this is really the case. At the thought of this, he was extremely annoyed. Liu Xueyan offended himself, but he was extremely annoyed if she didn''t come down. But at this time, she picked out an inexplicable person and came to her, which was completely a pair of provocative appearance. This made him unable to endure.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? How dare you challenge me? I''m really tired of living! "


    Liu He looked at the Heng Yan Lin, that is, put down the horn in his hand, looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, came over, and then looked down at Heng Yan Lin, directly opened his mouth and said a word.


    That tone, is full of scorn color, there is a trace of scorn and such words.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, he didn''t wear any valuable things, no watches or the like, and didn''t see any car keys. He was just like a poor student.


    Such a guy, is actually at this time, directly run out, want to fight with themselves, fight on a fight? Just want to let oneself see, he also likes that Liu Xueyan actually? He is very clear about the psychology of these guys. He is poor, but he likes the school flower. When he sees such a rich person, he is afraid that he is the lover of his dream and will be taken away. Therefore, at this time, he directly comes out and wants to defend his beauty?


    Such a ridiculous idea, he does not know how many times he has seen, because, under such circumstances, he has robbed the school flower figure who does not know how many times.


    The rest don''t say, but from such people, after taking school flowers, and then in the hotel, began to play, that kind of feeling, is really very unusual.


    At present, seeing this Heng Yan Lin, he suddenly is even more. When he used to chase the history of those guys, it seems that he has reappeared in general. With such supporting roles appearing, can''t he catch up with the school flower?


    At the thought of this, the corner of his mouth suddenly slightly raised, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he actually became kind.


    The rest of the students, at this time, are extremely contemptuous looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Liu Hejian is full of famous brand clothes, watches and clothes. There are delicate chains. You can see that the other party''s wealth is not poor. Even though they don''t like it, it is very normal to pursue Liu Xueyan.


    But look at this Heng Yan Lin, what''s there? The whole body is like the dress of a poor student. After that, there is nothing to be noticed. The only one is about that appearance.


    But, after seeing this appearance, people are immediately furious, with a face, nothing, just want to catch up with Liu Xueyan? Let such a small white face chase that Liu Xueyan, that is absolutely the picture they don''t like to see!


    At the thought of this, they looked at Heng Yan Lin in the eyes, is full of cold.


    "I don''t want to see what I am. I dare to run here and call Liu Xueyan? What kind of tone you use, you just don''t know what to do with it "The most disgusting person is to look at them. If they don''t bring anything, they can see that they don''t care about Liu Xueyan. That''s it. They learn from others and call them Liu Xueyan here. They don''t know what''s humiliating?"


    "I don''t know where a guy like this came from. In the past, I didn''t seem to have seen him in school? Then where on earth did he come from? "


    "No matter where he comes from, I just want him to get out of here. Don''t come here. He''s just a boring guy. I don''t want to see what he is!"


    People at this time, are extremely angry looking at the Heng Yan Lin, in their view, this guy is coming, want to use their own small white face appearance, and then will Liu Xueyan coax hands.In fact, there are a lot of such people, but every time, such people do not have a good end. It is the women who do not have a good end.


    A little ability is not small white face, to the end, relying on those women to support people, but very much! At the thought, after that, it may be that Liu Xueyan, in the case of keeping Heng Yanlin alive, they are even more angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C617

    Liu He listened to the people''s words and looked at Heng Yanlin. He immediately sneered at him. Even these people were on their own side. It was enough to show that the other side was a supporting role.


    This kind of guy dares to be wild in his own place and doesn''t look at what he is!


    Liu Hejian looks at Heng Yanlin coldly and doesn''t speak any more. There are already some students who are helping him speak. He is talking. He thinks that this is a behavior of devaluation.


    Kuan and, with a poor student, what to say, the other side and himself, is not on the same level!


    Think of here, in the heart of Liu He, it is more look down on the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin on one side is also too lazy to pay attention to these guys. He doesn''t know what is wrong with these guys. What''s wrong with them? He doesn''t offend them?


    Looking at themselves one by one, didn''t you see that they didn''t want to rob Liu Xueyan? Oneself is to ask the other party to come down, there is a kind of breath in which, where is the meaning of pursuit?


    However, in the end, they need something from each other. Before this, these people really can''t touch Liu Xueyan, but after that, about later, these people can''t touch Liu Xueyan.


    Hengyanlin does not want to pay attention to these people, but these people see hengyanlin do not speak, but come to the general interest, directly is the constant mouth, to that hengyanlin is disdainful.


    But at this time, from that upstairs, a window was opened to let the people look up subconsciously, that is to say, a woman in a white skirt with a face full of goose eggs, as if she was a newborn willow leaf eyebrow, so she leaned out.


    After seeing the people at the bottom, the woman''s face flashed with joy, and then she quickly shrank back. It seems that she is ready to come down.


    See this situation, that Liu He is a joy in the heart, that eyebrow is slightly a pick, and then proud to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, this guy, really is a supporting role.


    This supporting role, or very qualified, in the previous time, this guy did not come out, Liu Xueyan also did not come out, but this guy, once out, that Liu Xueyan also came out.


    This is like in response to that Heng Yan Lin, that is, after he came out, Liu Xueyan came out again, making the other party think that Liu Xueyan is aiming at him, and then hit him hard in the face.


    He had seen this kind of thing before, and every time, it was in the face of these guys. Every time, he left with those girls like school flowers. He just didn''t know how happy he was in his heart.


    This time, this matter will not be exceptional.


    At this time, all the people on the side looked at the Liuhe room with some envy. The rest of them could see that the other side was totally aiming at him.


    Heng Yan Lin just that once, just casually called a, where is the other side will listen to?


    But what about Liu He Jian? But he shouts with a trumpet, and the other party will hear it. Look at this guy, he is totally confused about such things. Just come here. The difference between the two is just a thousand miles!


    At the thought of this, they looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which were full of scorn and anger. Seeing each other at this time, they were still guarding here, as if waiting for the other party to come down. They all shook their heads again and again.


    "Look, this guy is still here. Don''t you really know the shame? Really think, the other party is looking for him? Are you ready to come down and date him? Don''t look at it. When the other party just called, can Liu Xueyan hear it? "


    "Who knows, this guy is so shameless that he seems to be expected to stay here at the moment. However, it is the first time to see such a shameless person. It is really a bit wordless to see such a shameless person."


    "It''s also good, don''t you think? Look at the other party. When Liu Xueyan comes down, the other party ignores him directly, and then walks away with the rest of the people on the side. I especially want to see what the other side''s face looks like. "


    At this time, people were looking at the Heng Yan Lin and sneering at him. They just said it and looked at him. They didn''t show any performance or shame at all. They were even more angry in their hearts.


    This guy, this face is invincible, they all said so, the other side still does not have a bit of performance, really is not shameless at all!


    Everyone was in a hurry. At that time, hengyanlin was still looking at the distance. He could feel that Liu Xueyan had almost come down. At this time, they were also looking at the exit.


    Usually can see that Liu Xueyan''s opportunity is not many, now is more can, carefully see each other a clear, such an opportunity, they do not want to miss.How long do you dare not look at each other? In fact, they dare not look at each other''s body. In fact, they dare not look at each other.


    But this time, there are so many people. When we look at it together, I think there will be no problem.


    The idea flashed through the hearts of the people, but a moment later, they saw a figure in a white skirt, and then ran out of there. Then, some reserved, they walked towards the crowd.


    People all understand that Liu He has already set up such an array. Even if they want to agree, they should be reserved. Otherwise, they will be thought that they are money worshippers or something.


    In addition, such a beautiful woman, in fact, should also need some pride. At present, Liu Xueyan is about to have her own pride, so at this time, her pace is slower, and there is no problem at all.


    In this way, in fact, they can still, more than a few eyes, in front of Liu Xueyan!


    Think of here, everyone is very happy in the heart, looking at that Liu Xueyan is the eyes are not blinking.


    At this time, Liu Hejian was also looking at Liu Xueyan. Although he had seen the beauty of each other before, he was still fascinated by his soul.


    But when he thought that the other party would sleep with himself tonight, his heart was full of fire.


    Thinking of this, he was very proud to take a look at Heng Yanlin on one side. He began to wonder whether he should run to the other side and show off when he finished sleeping.


    Even when he hears the other party''s position, he has been thinking about how to fight the other party''s thick face all the time.


    He is eager to see, when the other side''s face, will not change some ugly.


    Just now, he thinks that hitting the right face is not enough fun. There is no way. He thinks that this guy has made him feel that he has killed the other party directly. He thinks that it is too cheap.


    Think of here, he is the corner of the mouth a hook, suddenly in the heart has an idea, the other side is not so concerned about that Liu Xueyan? When the time comes to let Liu Xueyan come forward, the other party''s position is not easy to grasp.


    At that time, he is able to take that Liu Xueyan, good in front of each other, give each other a moment.


    Liu he finished thinking, looking at Liu Xueyan in front of him and looking at the appearance of the other party''s white skirt. It''s about the other party''s tomorrow. It''s OK to change it, but it doesn''t matter. At that time, I''ll buy the same one.


    Thinking of this, in his eyes, there is a flash of blazing color, that is to go to the front, to the Liu Xueyan.


    The other side is so reserved, but he does not need to go directly to the front, and then a kiss, in a hug, when the time is able to take away the beauty, and then is looking at these students, here constantly envy.


    The people on one side, seeing that Liu He Jian, went directly to Liu Xueyan. Immediately, their faces changed, and then they became a little ugly. They all knew what this guy wanted to do now.


    Just think of here, their face is a little unnatural.


    This damned guy actually wanted to move their goddess. Although it was before, they would have thought of such a scene, but now, already know it, or feel very uncomfortable.


    Heng Yanlin was looking at this scene lightly, and a smile appeared on his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t care at all. The other side was so general. But at this time, all the people were looking at this scene with some anger. No one noticed the look in his eyes. It was like this.


    When Liu Xueyan saw that, she came out of the blue. She didn''t pay attention to her. She went straight. Her eyes were completely on Heng Yanlin''s body, showing a touch of surprise.


    When Liu he saw this, he was very happy when the other party saw himself, so he was very happy, and then he walked over.


    However, at this time, that Liu Xueyan saw the other party at this time, was actually to collide with her, immediately frowned, and then a side, to avoid the Liuhe.


    In fact, the position between the two people is not very spacious, that is, Liu he thought that the other side would be completely hugged by himself, but did not expect that Liu Xueyan was like a loach, and avoided it directly.


    Seeing such a scene, Liu he was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand. What was Liu Xueyan thinking? How did she come over by herself? Did the other party avoid it?


    What''s more, how can the other party do it? It''s too flexible to avoid him in such a position? If Liu Xueyan knew the other party''s idea, she would despise her. She was a immortal. She wanted to hold her as a mortal. It was just a dream!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C618

    "Yanlin, you are back!"


    Liu Xueyan avoided the willow grass, and then went to hengyanlin. Looking up at the hengyanlin in front of her, Liu Xueyan showed a smile and then said.


    That look in the eyes, is already full of smile, hengyanlin this time went out, or went for a long time, she is some miss hengyanlin, this time hengyanlin come back, naturally is extremely happy.


    Hengyanlin looked at Liu Xueyan in front of him, showed a smile, then touched the other party''s head, gently nodded, "yes, back."


    Liu He, who turned his head, saw such a scene at this time, and the people on the side also saw such a scene. His face became ugly and incomparable in an instant.


    The students on the side, at this time, have been a bit dazed. They did not expect that Liu Xueyan, at this time, actually found Heng Yanlin.


    They always thought that Liu Xueyan would be with Liu He! How did you choose the hengyanlin?


    At the thought of this, their faces are a little embarrassed. When they think about them, they have been satirizing others and overstepping themselves. But now I see that they are just like villains.


    People''s faces were a little embarrassed. After a look at each other, they were extremely embarrassed to avoid the eyes. If they knew that was the case, they would not have said such words before.


    In addition, they should, in the past, guess that the other person is not that kind of talent.


    After a call, that Liu Xueyan is out, in the previous time, why that Liu Xueyan did not come out, it is that hengyanlin call finished out?


    They always thought that only the voice of Liu he could be heard by the other party, but they forgot why it was after hengyanlin''s call that the other party came out.


    And the other side''s face, in fact, has been very calm, even if they say, the other side''s face, there is no change, clearly is the other party, already know, this Liu Xueyan is definitely will come down, and is for him!


    Two people in the previous time, it is already known!


    People''s faces are not good-looking. They feel that the words just given to Heng Yanlin are all returned.


    But that hengyanlin at this time, but ignore these people, just in reply to that Liu Xueyan''s words, such a scene to see the public, are a spasm of mouth.


    This feeling, like two people are completely like a little couple, and then that Liu Xueyan is the role of a little girl, is to do incomparably suitable general.


    At this time, the face of Liu He on that side has become very red. He is more than these people!


    You know, he has been standing here, and then waiting for Liu Xueyan to come down. When she came down, they all thought that the other party was completely aiming at himself. However, at this time, the other party was directly in front of Heng Yanlin.


    What is this? In the full view of the public, he and that Heng Yan Lin''s competition, he is lost a bunch of confused, and thinking about his previous remarks, is even more blushing.


    Thinking of this, his chest is constantly up and down, his eyes are full of red, looking at the hengyanlin, if the eyes can kill people, this hengyanlin has been dead, I don''t know how many times.


    This damned guy actually dares to rob a woman with him. Most importantly, he was robbed by the other party! How can he bear it?


    Heng Yan Lin is ignore that guy, in and that Liu Xueyan said a few words, is to turn away, "go, we go out to talk."


    Some things are hard to say here. There are so many people here. So Heng Yanlin thinks about it and takes Liu Xueyan to leave here.


    Liu Xueyan heard the speech and nodded her head gently. As for her, what hengyanlin wanted to do, as long as she was corresponding, she didn''t need to think about so much.


    After that, Liu Xueyan nodded her head, and they turned and prepared to leave. Seeing this, Liu He on one side immediately felt anxious.


    This guy, at this time, take that Liu Xueyan to leave, can there be good things after that? Think about all know things, it is absolutely impossible to let the other party leave like this.


    How to say, today this time, he still wants to find some face! Otherwise, his face is lost now. When he looks at the people on the other side and looks at them from time to time, he is cold in his heart and seems extremely angry.


    Today, he lost all his face.


    "Stop, you two. Where do you want to go?"


    After taking a deep breath, Liu he came to the front of the two people. Then he looked at the two people in front of him and said extremely cold.Hengyanlin and his two people were stopped here by this guy. They were stunned immediately. Then they looked at this guy in front of them. There was something else in their side. What did this guy do in this place?


    And let them stop, when who are they? And they were both standing still!


    Think of here, the eyes of both people, are some bad, the side of liuxueyan is directly turned, looking at the side of the hengyanlin.


    "Who is this guy? Why stop us?"


    Hengyanlin heard words, suddenly, there was a little speechless look at Liu Xueyan, this guy, clearly came to her, how did he ask himself? What is this?


    "He was just under, and he was shouting your name. He clearly came to you. You don''t know yet. Come and ask me? How do I know that you have too many pursuers and don''t know if you''re dealing with them? "


    Every time I came to them, I felt like this, and I felt a little bored. I also made hengyanlin speechless.


    So when talking, looking at that liuxueyan, is also a little helpless feeling.


    Liu Xueyan heard this, a little Leng, then came to realize, originally the other side rushed to their own, but the problem is, where she will care about this, hengyanlin is not in the words, usually, she is their own, and then just focus on that cultivation.


    In such a case, when it comes to the outside world, it is not going to be bothered.


    "Where am I in charge of these people? They are so annoying. I am going to pay attention to them. Isn''t it uncomfortable for me?"


    Listen to the words of liuxueyan, originally was to stare out the eyes of Liuhe, at this time, is about to spit blood, he just did not think, the other party is not put in the eyes!


    He did everything, the other side has been not aware, even said, he stood here, and then stopped the two people, but Liu Xueyan, still did not recognize her.


    In this way, he has no need to think more in the other''s mind, and it is totally a state of transparent people. When he thinks about here, where he can bear to live, his eyes become a red in a flash.


    This guy, it''s so damn!


    The people on the side, listening to the words of liuxueyan, immediately after a daze, then laughed, it was so, the other side in liuxueyan''s heart, originally a little impression has not.


    At the same time, this guy, still wanted to hold someone by force, but they hid. I don''t know who this guy is, just feel like there is something annoying!


    When they think of this, they look at the Liuhe room with great irony. They don''t know why. Now they look at each other, just feel, this guy is really annoying!


    I hate the kind that is so extreme that at this time, they are on the side of hengyanlin.


    However, even if it is not on the side of hengyanlin, there is no way. Standing on the side of Liuhe is definitely the one who is being beaten. They have been beaten once, and this time they don''t want to be in this way.


    Listening to the laughter from one side, Liuhe tightly clenched his fist, and then looked at the two people in front of him with a grim face. It seemed that they were trying to give the raw food a general look, which seemed to be extremely frightening.


    Hengyanlin does not care about this guy. It should be said that hengyanlin has never wanted to ignore this person from the beginning to the end.


    "What''s the matter, you should deal with these guys. Look, you didn''t deal with them before. Now I''m here. They are all troubles. Do you think it''s very troublesome? You have dealt with it yourself. I just don''t have to have to be in such a trouble. I''m still being stopped. "


    The words of hengyanlin are like admonishing Liu Xueyan. The people listening to them are looking at the hengyanlin with extremely strange eyes. This guy, Liu Xueyan is a school flower level figure. Or, all schools nearby are students of school flower level. Even if the other party is your girlfriend, you should make a good use of it. How is this, or admonish the family? Look at the face of liuxueyan, how can you go to the hand, and then scold it? People looked at that hengyanlin, they were angry. But they were very fond of them. Now, they are just the people who are reprimanded here. Where can they be happy [br > < br]!


    But, everyone is angry in the heart, that liuxueyan listen to the words of hengyanlin, at this time, but nodded, looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, is full of apology.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think that these guys were so annoying and so shameless. If I knew it, I would have solved it directly, and then it would not happen."


    Liu Xueyan at this time, is become extremely clever up, she will not care so much, since it is hengyanlin said, these guys are very pestering, and very annoying, she has not solved, let these guys, is to run to annoy them, that is her fault.In short, since hengyanlin has said so, it is that hengyanlin is reasonable!


    The people on one side of the crowd listened to this, but their faces changed. Looking at the clever snow Yan, their hearts were aching. This is their own goddess. How can this guy be tamed and obedient? What is this! Moreover, such a scene, but also is let them see, this is how heartache!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C619

    A good goddess is trained to be like this by a guy, or their goddess. Under such circumstances, they seem to be unable to do anything except heartache.


    However, at this time, Liu He on the other side is already in a rage. What are these two guys when he is? When he doesn''t exist! Actually is such, in here, the love is general, completely does not put him in the eye general.


    In particular, how can he not be angry in such a situation when the man he is in collusion with or the woman he likes?


    Liu He looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then took a deep breath, "boy, you are really rampant, can you? However, a wild guy like you can''t live for long. If you don''t have a look at it, are there any wild guys like you in this world? "


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, and finally raised his head, took a look at this guy, and then nodded, "what you said is really true. In this world, there are really very few rampant guys like you. You can see, those rampant people are actually dead, not much."


    In the past, was there a guy like Liu He who wanted to push back his car? But at the end of the day, it was drowned in the river.


    Such things have been able to show that the other side''s words are not wrong, and it is true that people should not be too rampant.


    Liu Xueyan on the other side, listening to this, immediately thought of that time, that time, but she started to kill people for the first time, so naturally it''s hard to forget. As soon as Heng Yanlin mentioned it, she just remembered it.


    So looking at this guy in front of her, she has a look of sarcasm in her eyes.


    This guy, if he is still making trouble here, may be just like those guys. He is directly sunk in the river.


    Just, see that Liu Xueyan, look at his eyes, there is a trace of sarcasm color, immediately is that Liu He is to be ignited, that guy, such ridicule looking at him, that is to forget.


    But Liu Xueyan, how can she look at herself like this!


    Thinking of this, the anger in Liu He''s heart has already reached the spot, and even if he doesn''t want to, he kicks at Heng Yan Lin. he seldom does such things.


    Originally, he always thought that this kind of thing is to let some gangsters and other guys called by himself to do it, which would be better. If people like him do it, wouldn''t it lower their own level?


    But now, looking at Heng Yanlin, he felt that if he didn''t do it, he would be a little angry, so he simply started now and taught this guy a good lesson. Then let the rest of the people come and teach this guy a lesson.


    If you don''t obey, you should teach a good lesson.


    However, he just had this intention on his side. In an instant, Heng Yanlin saw through the guy in front of him. Heng Yanlin sneered at the guy in front of him. He kicked the other party up in the air with a gentle kick, and then he fell on the tree in the distance.


    Heng Yanlin took back his feet and didn''t look. The guy who had been hung on the tree directly patted his feet, and then walked outside. Liu Xueyan on the other side saw this and quickly followed him up.


    The students on the side, at this time, are a little surprised, looking at this scene, looking at the guy who has been hung on the tree, and looking at the Heng Yan Lin, there is a flash of tension in the eyes.


    They never thought that Heng Yanlin''s force was so violent. If they had known before, they would not be here, and they have been ridiculing Heng Yanlin.


    That''s the guy. It seems that he has good determination. Otherwise, if he gets angry, he will not be able to fight hengyanlin with these people here.


    Each other is a few feet at will, are able to empty all of them here.


    At the thought of this, people''s hearts are cold, and then looking at the guy who has been hung on the tree, he shows a touch of pity directly. He can''t beat others, and he has the face to do it first, which is really stupid.


    Thinking of this, people shook their heads and then scattered around. As for this guy, they didn''t have the time to help lift him down.


    "Damn it, I must kill you!"


    In fact, there was no serious injury to Liu Hejian on that tree. After all, this is a school, and there are many people. If it is a murder, it will cause some sensation at that time.


    After thinking about it, he still felt that killing the other side was bigger than keeping the threat of the other side. Therefore, Heng Yanlin didn''t take the other side''s life directly at this time.


    However, Liu Hejian didn''t pay for Heng Yanlin''s behavior of keeping his hands. In his opinion, this matter is a disgrace to himself and a disgrace deeply insulted by Heng Yanlin.What kind of person is he? He was beaten by such a guy, or hung up on the tree. Such things spread out. In the future, he should not mix up, completely do not mix!


    The heart is extremely angry between Liu He, after touching his pocket, is to find the mobile phone, followed by a phone number, directly dial out.


    "Hello, it''s me. I need your help. Come here quickly. If you dare to delay me, be careful of your head!"


    Liu he was already very angry in his heart, so at this time, he directly said a word to the phone, and then he came to this side.


    He didn''t know what he was doing here, but since Liu Shao wanted to invite him, he would not refuse. This guy, usually, belongs to a guy who is very generous to him.


    As long as it is able to meet the other party''s requirements, and then the other party''s request for the task, when the time comes, it is just like robbing some, extremely comfortable, and for him.


    Even if Liu he succeeded in every task, he was not paid enough.


    If you put in a little bit gently, you will be able to harvest some things about the two people. For these rewards, you have to exaggerate things by countless times.


    So after hearing this, he didn''t hesitate at all. He ran over to see what kind of task he had this time, and who was it that made the Liu family angry.


    Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to this guy who had been hung on the tree by himself. He went to the school gate directly with Liu Xueyan.


    "Has Jiang Siyu not come back yet?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at Liu Xueyan on one side, and then opens his mouth to ask. He wants to know about Jiang Siyu. What''s going on now? Does he say that he hasn''t come back yet.


    However, looking at the current situation, it is probably that the other party has not come back. After all, if the other party has come back, Jiang Siyu has already come down.


    That Liu Xueyan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, directly nodded gently, and then said, "that Jiang Siyu, it''s true that she hasn''t come back yet. Yan Lin, she shouldn''t have something wrong with her?"


    At this time, Liu Xueyan is also a little nervous, because she does not know why Jiang Siyu is, and has not come out yet.


    According to the law, even if it''s a practice, you don''t need to practice for such a long time, right? It''s the end of cultivation.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but he waved his hand, "don''t worry. The other side is practicing there. There are arrays arranged by me outside. There won''t be anything wrong. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    Although the other side has not broken through now, Heng Yanlin is still relatively calm, just practicing. Sometimes, a person can practice for several years.


    As for the current situation, it''s still a small matter. Don''t worry too much about anything.


    Listen to that hengyanlin, at this time, are said, that Liu Xueyan also gently nodded, slightly relaxed, since it is hengyanlin do not worry about anything, she naturally does not need to worry about, in such a moment''s worry.


    "What did you do before? It seems to have heard that some things have come out along the coast. I watched the scenes on TV and felt that the tsunamis were abnormal, and I didn''t know what was going on. "


    that Liu Xueyan looked at Heng Yanlin on one side, and then asked. She didn''t know why she was looking at those tsunamis. She felt that there was something wrong with the tsunami.


    In the tsunami, it seems that there are countless evil spirits rising up. This is extremely strange. She has practiced for a period of time, so she can see that there is something wrong in the tsunami.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and took a look at Liu Xueyan. He didn''t think of it. She saw such a scene. When he thought of it, Heng Yanlin nodded gently.


    "There is something wrong with that tsunami, but it has been solved."


    Originally, it was the most complicated things that gathered together between heaven and earth. Now it is a very normal situation. It is more normal to be seen through by Liu Xueyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C620

    Liu Xueyan in the side, looked at the hengyanlin, and then suddenly nodded. Before that, after seeing the tsunami, she was already a little uneasy, and did not know why.


    It''s just that in that TV, only that part of the tsunami was broadcast, and only a little bit of things were destroyed. So although she was a little upset, she didn''t know where, or there were some problems.


    I just thought that this was just her own illusion. Only after now, she realized that there was still some danger, but the danger had been solved by Heng Yanlin.


    Think of here, she is a heavy sigh of relief, and then some surprised to see one side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    Originally, he thought that Heng Yanlin was just a monk, and then he practiced himself. He didn''t have to worry about the rest of the things. But now it seems that Heng Yanlin will solve some things in peacetime.


    "I feel that my strength has improved a little recently. In a few days, I will go to the closed door for a while. After that, you can''t slack off. In addition, if you have any problems, you can tell me what you need, and I will try my best."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Liu Xueyan on one side and said a word directly. After refining the long yuan, Heng Yanlin felt that he was a strength, and he was already a sign of some breakthrough.


    Under such circumstances, hengyanlin naturally wants to close down for a while. When the closure is over, his strength should be improved a lot.


    At that time, I will try my best to recover to the full level. I think it will be OK. In addition, as long as Liu Xueyan is also practicing hard, he can give him a hand at that time. So at this time, even Heng Yanlin is about to break through. Heng Yanlin still doesn''t mind. Here, help Liu Xueyan and help her solve some problems, so that she can quickly improve her cultivation.


    That Liu Xueyan listens to Heng Yanlin''s words and looks at Heng Yan Lin with some consternation.


    Only when she stepped into the cultivation world would she know how difficult it was to practice.


    Therefore, she knows that the higher the realm is, the more difficult it will be to break through. However, Heng Yanlin''s realm is clearly very high. Now she is going to break through again. This is simply some evil spirits.


    When it goes on like this, I don''t know that one day, hengyanlin can be promoted to what level.


    For the realm after that, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. She could only get some news from each other''s words. In short, the state after that was very powerful.


    Maybe that''s what the legendary immortal is like. When she thinks of Liu Xueyan here, she naturally looks at the stars in her eyes, and then looks at hengyanlin. Now she finds out that the talent of hengyanlin is actually a monster to such a degree.


    When Heng Yanlin turned his head, he saw the look in Liu Xueyan''s eyes. Seeing the meaning in her eyes, he immediately shook his head slightly. He was just recovering his state, but the speed was still much slower.


    If it was not for the lack of spiritual power or the accumulation of some natural materials and earth treasures, he would have recovered more than half of his strength now. It is not necessary to have such strength at this time. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin himself is a bit slow.


    In the past, he had mastered such a powerful magic, but now he can''t use it. He feels as if he has been bound. Hengyanlin sometimes feels a little awkward.


    If he could recover to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, he would not have to stay here now. He would go to the world at will.


    Liu Xueyan looked at the hengyanlin, only feel, in hengyanlin''s eyes, it seems that there are some different things, but she is also some do not understand, can only be quietly in the side to watch.


    "If you have any questions, you can just ask them. Otherwise, when I leave, you will not be able to ask them."


    Hengyanlin at this time, directly refers to the side of the restaurant, and then to that Liu Xueyan said a word, two people are diameter walked in.


    One side of the waiters saw that the temperament of both of them was somewhat unusual, especially the appearance of Liu Xueyan, which was even more amazing. She hurriedly stepped up and then received them warmly.


    There was no place in the box. When they saw this, they didn''t mean to change places. They just wanted a seat by the window and sat down.


    Knowing that Heng Yanlin was not so particular about what he ate, Liu Xueyan ordered some delicious dishes himself, and then called the waiter back.


    "How about your recent practice? It seems that your state of mind is not bad. Recently, it seems that it has not fallen behind. "


    Hengyanlin to a cup of tea, he is after drinking a sip, looking at Liu Xueyan in front of him, is directly open to ask a sentence.When Liu Xueyan heard the words, she immediately gave a smile. Since she came into contact with this kind of cultivation thing, she would not fall behind in cultivating this kind of thing, so naturally she has been practicing all the time.


    It''s normal for Heng Yanlin to see her accomplishments improved.


    "I don''t know why recently. I just feel that when I practice, I still have a lot of Epiphany, so the progress of cultivation is very good. I feel that my next breakthrough is also fast."


    Liu Xueyan felt the spiritual power in her body, and then she said a sentence to Heng Yanlin. In her tone, she was full of relaxed meaning.


    Although hengyanlin''s state of mind is rapidly and incomparably improved, she has not fallen. Therefore, at this time, there is no need to worry about it. One day, Heng Yanlin will severely dump her.


    Heng Yanlin looks at Liu Xueyan and nods gently. The reason for the other party''s special constitution is that he can improve his cultivation rapidly under such circumstances.


    After that, when Liu Xueyan''s cultivation becomes more and more powerful, her realm will only increase more quickly, which is the benefit of her special constitution.


    Because after his realm is rapidly improved, his speed will naturally increase after refining. At that time, hengyanlin will be able to follow each other''s physique, and then recover quickly.


    "Your physique can really help you to improve your cultivation rapidly. However, you should also pay attention to it. Don''t pursue this too much, otherwise, it will be dangerous."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, or told the other party, but not because of this, at that time is to force all kinds of want to strive to improve the cultivation.


    In this way, this state of mind will not be stable. When the evil spirit enters, it will be troublesome. After all, Heng Yanlin can not always be beside each other.


    A bad, when the other party is directly devoured by the heart demon, Heng Yanlin is unable to return to heaven.


    That Liu Xueyan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, but she was also shocked. She didn''t know that there were still such things happening after she tried her best to improve her cultivation.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more. He just told the other party that he didn''t say more. As long as he let the other party know about this kind of thing, he would know it if he wanted to come to him. There was no need to emphasize it all the time.


    After listening to Heng Yanlin''s warning, Liu Xueyan was really a little timid. Then she calmed down her mood and firmly remembered this matter. At that time, once there is something wrong, it is directly to find hengyanlin.


    Anyway, if you don''t practice, it won''t be a problem to suppress that demon. It will be easy to find Heng Yanlin and solve such a thing with Heng Yanlin''s ability.


    After Heng Yanlin said something about this, he began to talk about some things about cultivation with Liu Xueyan. He talked about bottlenecks one by one.


    Such things are things that the other party will encounter at that time. For Heng Yanlin, there are too many ways to solve these things. Heng Yanlin only needs to say something simple and easy to pass to the other party, which is OK.


    Liu Xueyan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and listened carefully. Heng Yanlin was beside her, and there was not a lot of time. More often than not, Heng Yanlin had his own business.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin wants to be at Liu Xueyan''s side all the time, and then teach the other party personally, so that he can quickly improve his cultivation. If he is there, the other party will definitely not have anything. But the problem is that sometimes he can''t do something about himself, and Liu Xueyan''s state of mind is too low. It''s not good to take her with him. On the contrary, it''s easy to affect the cultivation progress of the other party. It''s better to put it here and let the other party practice honestly. That''s OK.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s explanation, Liu Xueyan listened honestly, but after a moment, she was able to listen to what Heng Yanlin said.


    Then, Liu Xueyan looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her. She was shocked by her spirit. "Well, I want to know about our state after that, and what kind of changes will be made after reaching that state?"


    Liu Xueyan has been curious about this for a long time. She really wants to know how these things are going on. It seems that she knows less about the later things. All along, I know something from Heng Yanlin''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C621

    Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s words, took a look at each other, thought about it, and said, "there are many realms about the realm after us. Although you think that you are already very powerful now, you are almost still in the


    state of a baby."


    Heng Yanlin decided to talk to the other party about some of the following things. It''s better for the other party to know something about it. After all, if he doesn''t say it, the other party will not have any impression at that time, and some of them can''t understand it, and the degree of cultivation after that.


    So hengyanlin felt that it was still necessary to talk with the other party, but there was no need to say what was redundant. As long as the other party knew, some things were OK.


    However, if the other party knows something that is too advanced, it will affect her cultivation mood. Under such circumstances, it is still impossible to say.


    Heng Yanlin in the side, carefully with that Liu Xueyan said, Liu Xueyan is very serious to listen, hengyanlin said not fast, she is listening to is able to understand, hengyanlin said, are some things.


    When Liu Xueyan listens to Heng Yanlin''s words and hears that, what kind of magical state will it be? In the eyes of Liu Xueyan, there is always a thick light coming out.


    She didn''t think that the original realm was so magical. After that, for example, she could fly, and then there was youth and flying sword.


    They are all things that she likes very much. Heng Yanlin''s words like this have already attracted her heart firmly.


    Thinking of this, she is naturally extremely excited. She would like to go back now and begin to practice. At present, her strength is not enough. She can''t practice everything Heng Yanlin said.


    Heng Yanlin said at will. He grasped Liu Xueyan''s mind firmly, and then continued to speak with a smile.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say for a while, but at the bottom was to serve their dishes. While he was tasting the dishes, he said casually. Liu Xueyan couldn''t eat any more at this time.


    What Heng Yanlin said is more attractive than these things. Under such circumstances, where does she have the time to eat these things? It''s better to listen to what Heng Yanlin says at this time. It''s better to come.


    Heng Yanlin took a bite of food and wanted to continue to talk to Liu Xueyan about some things, by the way, about the things in the cultivation world. On this earth, their development will not be so high.


    The spiritual power here is too poor. Heng Yanlin thinks that the other party''s constitution is special. When she is here, she won''t make great achievements. Sooner or later, she will be unable to improve her accomplishments because of the original intention here.


    If so, it would be a waste of the best talent. As long as you can take Liu Xueyan into the cultivation world, then Liu Xueyan''s achievements will not be too low.


    If there are some adventures or something, maybe it will be able to achieve the throne of the Immortal Emperor. Heng Yanlin has already thought well that he will take the other party out of here, which can be regarded as a blessing to the other party.


    Just at this time, Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at the outside. He saw that there were already some big men coming towards the outside, and some of them were wearing flowing clothes.


    When they saw hengyanlin''s eyes looking at them, they took a look at hengyanlin, and then glared at hengyanlin fiercely. In front of them, there was the Liuhe leading the way.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned. This guy doesn''t know how to find here. However, it seems that the beautiful woman is still here. This guy has taught the other party a lesson, but he still doesn''t know. Is he restrained?


    Heng Yan Lin sighed a little, then shook his head, "trouble is coming."


    Liu Xueyan is listening to what Heng Yanlin said, but she is still very interested. At this moment, she is in the mood. So listening to Heng Yanlin pause, she is a little uncomfortable.


    Just want to ask why Heng Yanlin stopped. Then he heard Heng Yanlin''s words. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, just looking at the door. His eyes were full of discontent.


    These damned guys, they are here, listening to her favorite things, how come this is the time to make trouble? Don''t you know that you can''t let them listen to her after a while?


    With Heng Yanlin together time, this is very little, how is there these guys, run to make trouble for what, let her is so painstaking?


    What Heng Yanlin said, it is true that there is no mistake. These guys should be solved directly. Otherwise, the troubles caused by these guys are really annoying.


    At the thought of this, Liu Xueyan''s evil spirit was revealed in her eyes. She had known that before, she should have solved the problem between Liu and he.In any case, with her ability, directly or secretly killed each other, so that no one would know that she did not say, such trouble is not.


    "Boy, you are very good at hiding. Now you are hiding. Show me?"


    After seeing Heng Yan Lin, Liu he showed a very angry look in his eyes. Then he glared at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    This guy actually threw him on the tree, which was too much to bear. When he thought about it, he just wanted to kill such a guy in front of him.


    Damned guy, dare to treat himself like this, and don''t inquire. His reputation has always been that he treats those people like this. When did anyone dare to treat him like this?


    People like Heng Yanlin should be directly dismembered and then poured into the cement to pave the road!


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also don''t go to see this guy, just light ate a mouthful of vegetables, and then sighed, "have already let you go, how is at this time, also want to run to find death?"


    Some people do not have self-knowledge? Before my own time, I clearly left a hand and didn''t kill the other party directly. But now, the other party is totally looking for death. Heng Yanlin, let''s, is some silent behavior of the other party.


    If you put it in the cultivation world, I''m afraid that if you don''t even come out of the family, you''ll die in the family. After all, there are some contradictions among those families, but they are not small at all.


    When, there are so many legitimate son is directly killed, is also very common.


    Liu Hejian listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and his face was full of blue veins when he heard Heng Yanlin''s words. It was the time for this guy to eat food here. He didn''t pay attention to him. This made him extremely angry!


    Don''t you see that you have brought so many people here? Do you really think that you dare not kill her?


    Or do you think that you have a little bit of force value, that is, you can do whatever you want and think you are invincible? If you are really stupid, you won''t be so stupid, will you?


    But think about it, the other party''s behavior, it seems that it is really some stupid appearance.


    "Liu Shao, is that the guy who made you angry? Put you on the tree? "


    A gangster on the side looked at Heng Yanlin. At this time, he was still eating. He didn''t care about the appearance of this side. He was also very angry. This kind of feeling, like the people on their side, had come here to settle accounts with each other.


    But the result is very good, the other side completely did not put them in the eye of the meaning, still so is completely ignored them!


    Such a guy, in the past, he just did not see, met the people, are chopped hands and feet, now do not know, sitting in what wheelchair!


    At the moment, he looked at the hengyanlin with indignation and waited for Liu Shao to say something, that is, to go up and abolish hengyanlin. However, when Liu Hejian listened to the other party''s words, he turned black. Then he looked at the gangster angrily and threw it up.


    "Pa!"


    Just listening to the crisp sound, and then the gangster, who was directly slapped by the Liuhe, was dizzy and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    The diners on one side were all eating. When they saw the situation here, they were a little nervous. Looking at Heng Yanlin, they both felt that they could not run away. They would definitely be cleaned up by these people.


    They are holding the situation of watching the excitement, looking at the situation in front of them, but after hearing the words of the gangsters, the people can''t help laughing directly.


    Hung on a tree? What kind of situation is this? But they have never heard of it, nor have they seen it. Now they want to laugh at this.


    A person, or an adult, is under what kind of circumstances, will be hung on the tree, they are extremely curious.


    Just at this time, they don''t know what kind of situation is at that time, and they don''t see it. They can only make up the scene by brain.


    Seeing that the gangster was slapped after he said this, all the people shook their heads. The gangster, really, could only be a gangster. Under such circumstances, he actually said the words that you were hung on the tree.


    If you are a person, you will be very angry, right?


    However, after today, this guy, probably can''t, muddle along with that guy. It''s just like looking for a dead existence to uncover the bottom of each other. Such a person, although do not know, what is the origin of that Liu He, but if the other party''s energy terror, this thug, is definitely better than where to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C622

    The thug was beaten by Liu He Jian, but his brain was a little confused. Then he looked at the room with incredible wonder. He didn''t know what the other party was doing.


    At this time, Liu Hejian had already heard the jeers of others. He looked at the gangsters in front of him, and his eyes became more and more cold. This guy, the damned guy, how could he make himself lose such a big face!


    At this time, Liu He looked at the gangster, all of them wanted to kill him directly. How could such a fool like guy come out!


    The people on the other side, at this time, were all looking at him with mocking eyes! He clearly came over to seek revenge, and gave hengyanlin good-looking, but now?


    Now? The rest is not to say, he is a severe loss of face, think of here, how he is not angry, are eager to, directly is this guy, directly is a thousand cuts.


    At this time, the gangster was still a little muddled. Looking at the willow grass, he seemed to be killing people. He was even more frightened. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. How could he let this guy generate such hostility towards himself.


    It''s good to help each other, but the other party, actually, gave himself a slap in the face, and looked at himself with that kind of eyes. What kind of thing is this? Do you want to kill yourself!


    Think of the thugs here, but also in the heart extremely angry, this guy, really do not have a bit of integrity, he is such treatment with him, but he?


    At this time, what kind of things do you want to kill yourself? I haven''t seen such a person. It''s too hateful to have such a person. Before, I knew that Liu Shao had a bad temper.


    However, for the sake of some money on him, all the people didn''t say anything. Adding the power of the other party, they could not help it. This guy is totally hateful!


    But, now that he can''t help it, what can he do? He still dares to challenge this guy. This guy is totally beyond his ability to provoke!


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, and then lowered his head, so as not to be this guy. Seeing the fierce light in his eyes, as a gangster, sometimes irritated him, he was able to fight against each other!


    After all, as a gangster, there is still some blood.


    However, at this time, the people still don''t know why Liu he wants to beat him, and immediately shakes his head slightly. This guy is really stupid.


    What did Liu he fight for? He didn''t know? I don''t want to see what he did.


    In the previous time, it was actually said that the other side was hung with a branch, so the words came out, don''t you think about it? Can such words be said at will?


    The other party looks at this, that is to know, the other party is completely belongs to the high-level personage, but you are like this, that is not looking for death?


    In fact, what they care most about is their face? In such a case, the other party is completely put their master''s face, is to lose all, the other side can have a good face, that is strange.


    At the thought of this, the eyes of the punk are full of speechless color. As a gangster, sometimes you can have no brain, but sometimes, you still need a little brain, OK?


    If it is true that these gangsters do not have a bit of IQ, if there is, I think there will not be such a situation, the other party will not be just a gangster.


    People like this will be killed by others at that time. It is estimated that they are themselves. Do you know that?


    They were speechless and didn''t want to say anything more. They just looked at the situation and it was quite interesting. A young man with a group of people seemed to come to take revenge.


    But on their side, first out of a pig like teammates, then it is to see, the other side''s power, in the end, who is big.


    People don''t know who is right and who is wrong between the two. However, if these two guys are actually childe brothers, they are looking forward to the two guys biting the dog.


    In any case, they belong to the kind of people they hate. When these people fight, they will not do anything except clap their hands.


    Thinking of this, people are looking at these people in front of them. They are very interested. It seems that they are just taking some melon seeds and gnawing them. The waiters on the side are looking at this scene with some ugly faces.


    They want to go up and say that it is impossible to fight here, but the other party, at this time, is there with such momentum, so that they are completely afraid to go forward.


    This kind of guy, the person on his side, if going up, is estimated to be a beating first, and then scold, say his identity, such a situation, they have also met.So at the moment, after hesitating for a while, they are standing in the same place. Whatever he is, they will be dismissed, but they are looking for a job.


    But now, if they go up, they will be beaten up. It is likely that they will lose their lives.


    The other party will give his own name, and then name himself, let the top man to deal with his shrimp, they are not even a place to cry.


    Liu Hejian took a deep breath and turned his head to look at hengyanlin. The eyes of the people around him made him feel uncomfortable. So he decided to take hengyanlin for an operation. By the way, he let the people around him be restrained. He didn''t have a brain. At least he knew that there might be some big men in the people around him. Under such circumstances, he still took Heng Yanlin to have an operation. After that, those people who had no confidence at all did not dare to say anything or hold


    , and they all looked at him with disgust.


    As for those big guys, he just can''t take care of it. What the other party wants, just let the other party go. Anyway, he can''t take care of it.


    Think of here, he is to begin to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, then is sneer repeatedly.


    "Boy, you didn''t escape from here, which is one of your most failed choices. If you leave here, I really have no way to take you. After all, you also know that I can''t look for you everywhere and all over the country. That would be too much trouble." Heng Yanlin listened to this, slightly stunned. Then he looked at the guy in front of him, and then shook his head gently. "If you say this, you still don''t have a bit of force. Before me, those people who offended me all said that even if I went abroad, I would kill me. Compared with them, you are weak and explosive!"


    Before Heng Yanlin, the other party''s people, indeed such people, were all shouting to kill him, but Heng Yanlin didn''t do something for a while, and then killed them.


    In fact, these people do have such skills. However, compared with Heng Yan Lin, they are far behind, so there is no way.


    However, compared with those guys, whether this guy has such strength or not, we can know that this guy''s ability is too low.


    Even this kind of speech ability, are not dare to let out, in such a case, actually also started to speak hard to him, this is not to make fun of it? Think about it, compared with the countless people they said. In other words, Heng Yanlin had not recorded any videos before. Otherwise, it could be played to this guy to have a good look, so that he could have a look at his own people, how they treated him, and how they treated him.


    When this guy saw it, Heng Yanlin felt that this was already a very slap in the face. Compared with those people, this guy was really a fart.


    Liu Xueyan on the other side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately her eyebrows trembled slightly, but she couldn''t help but chuckle. At the moment when Liu Xueyan was laughing, everyone was shocked.


    Liu Xueyan was originally very beautiful, as if she were a fairy. Under such circumstances, with a gentle smile, her soul seemed to be lost.


    In this case, how can they not be sucked out of their souls by this guy?


    It is the people brought by Liu He. At this time, when they look at Liu Xueyan, they are dazzled. Then they look at each other directly, as if they are not tired of seeing everything.


    Liu Xueyan quickly noticed this, and immediately her face was slightly heavy. Although she was used to these guys'' eyes, she was still extremely unhappy.


    It''s totally naked eyes. Although hengyanlin had expressed the same meaning as these people before, her appearance was not because of what these people thought. She didn''t know the purpose of Heng Yanlin.


    But she knew that Heng Yanlin''s eyes have always been clear and transparent, which is totally different from these people. Compared with Heng Yanlin, these guys are just like a clown. With hengyanlin to stay for a long time, she is more and more aware of how low these people are!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C623

    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Liu Hejian''s face became gloomy in an instant. This guy is really very brave. He has ridiculed each other like this, but what about the other?


    Actually, at this time, he also used such words to slap him hard. Think about it and look at it. They are talking about how to teach each other.


    Then it shows how powerful their identity is, but at this time, the other side said that the people who have offended themselves have always been more powerful than them.


    This is not the point. The point is, after offending these guys, this guy is not the same as living well. In this case, it is invisible directly. How many grades has he been reduced?


    Heng Yanlin almost said that the people I have offended, that is, you, are the kind that can not be ranked on the name. Under such circumstances, how can he not be angry in his heart?


    At that time, Yan Heng was totally on the side of the curtain.


    Although I don''t know what the other party said, it''s true or not, but I can know that it''s the other party''s words, but this guy is completely overwhelmed.


    He didn''t look at what others said. In the past, what he had offended was said. Even if he ran to the ends of the earth, he wanted to kill him. As a result, he was alive well. So, you can think about it. What happened to those people after that?


    They do not know, but want to come, hengyanlin is good, these guys, is not necessarily.


    At the thought of this, their eyes became a little inexplicable, and then they looked at the Liuhe room to prepare for his moves. They were still looking forward to this guy.


    Now I''m just saying some words. I don''t think it''s right. I just scared this guy away? However, the other side brought so many people here. If they fight, they are also very promising.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for this guy, it seemed that it was a little difficult to deal with. They all wanted to make a fuss and let the other party start directly.


    They are eager to see what the end of these two guys will be like. At this time, Liu Hejian took a deep breath. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. In his eyes, there was an inexplicable coldness in his eyes. "Boy, you are very kind. You dare to say such words, but I don''t have to chase you so far. At present, I can kill you


    At this time, Liu Hejian was finally too lazy to say anything more. He directly opened his mouth and said a very cold word. Then he waved his hand gently. At this time, the people on the side of him were leaning towards Heng Yanlin.


    Since he dares not to be polite to others, he will not dare to talk with this guy again. If he doesn''t dare to do it again, he will not dare to say it again?


    "I forgot to tell you, my name is Liu Hejian. If you don''t know my name, you can go and inquire. I have never been afraid of anyone in this place. Who dares to offend me? In the end, they all disappear?"


    awesome at that time, at last, he opened his mouth and said his identity. These guys really didn''t give any strength. No one could help himself.


    I''m here. I''ve been talking about it for a long time. My subordinates and subordinates should be like a dogleg. They come out directly and point to him, directly saying his identity.


    In the grand introduction, this guy is who, what kind of back, and then can scare these people, but their own pigs, is one by one did not do.


    Let them be able to help others, these guys are not, such a guy, he is really, some can not expect, think of here, he is tired.


    At this time, Liu Hejian sighed repeatedly in his heart. He knew that after this time, he was going to replace these guys. Taking these guys out would be just a shame. I don''t want to look at them. The rest of the guys are very smart. Every time, they don''t need to say anything by themselves. These people will do things well. By the way, they will publicize a wave of prestige.


    It''s not like these guys. They are just idiots one by one!


    Think of here, he is the heart began to anger, these guys, are stupid, like a pig!


    The people on one side, listening to the words between Liu He, were immediately slightly stunned. Then they looked at each other with a look, and they all saw the color of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Liu He Jian? If I''m not wrong, it''s the liuhejian we know? "


    "It should be. If you don''t guess wrong, it''s actually his. I didn''t expect to see him here. It''s really surprising.""Hush, keep your voice down. If this guy, you don''t know, the energy of this guy, those who don''t want to die, are all quiet. Otherwise, they are waiting for disaster."


    After hearing the name, people immediately changed their faces. They just didn''t think that this guy was actually the Liuhe room!


    Liu Hejian is very famous around here, and this fame is gathered in the bad things done by the other party. Think about it, the bad things done by the other party are extremely inhuman.


    I don''t know how many families are destroyed by them. No matter what they do, they have no effect at all, because the energy of each other is too great.


    They are so big that they can''t do anything about it.


    One or two is like this, but it can only be said that the other side still has some strength, but in many people, are suffering from such circumstances, how can they calm down.


    In this neighborhood, after the spread of this incident, even after no one dares to say half a bad word about this guy, I''m afraid that it was an accident that these guys killed him.


    What''s more, it''s still the kind that will involve the family. How can people not be surprised?


    When they think about it, the guys they are afraid of stand here and sneer at Heng Yanlin. However, they are on the side. At the moment, they look at each other with their ironic eyes. Their faces are just a little ugly.


    It''s really frightening. People who have always been afraid appear here, but they don''t know what to do. They look at each other in such a mockery. When they think about it, they are terrified.


    Although the public''s words lowered some voices, they were still transmitted to the ears of Liu He at this time. At once, the corners of his mouth were raised, and finally a look of pride came out.


    Well, it seems that these guys still have some insight, not to say, after hearing his name, they enter the state of knowing nothing. If so, he feels that he is a little embarrassed.


    However, if this is the case, he should consider whether he should make a good investigation of these people, and then make a good arrangement to see whether he needs to re-establish his strong style or something.


    After all, these guys are too insightful. They have done so many things. These guys have never heard of their reputation. What are the things they have done before?


    This is not a direct representation of what he has done for nothing!


    However, these guys now know their own reputation, he is extremely happy, listening to these guys, some of the voice of fear, and those are some trembling words, he is very happy.


    These guys, can''t they, in the past, are constantly sneering at him, and then use a variety of words, now is good, listen to their own name, is starting to worry.


    It seems that among these guys, there is no one who owns them?


    If he knew that there was no big man among these people, he would have to teach these guys a lesson!


    Think about this guy. Before that, he said something and did something. He felt that he had lost his face.


    However, at this time, people are already a little scared, where will challenge him again. At this moment, they all want to take back what they said before, and then run far away in order to avoid this guy, stay away from this guy, so as not to be watched by this guy. But at this time, it seems that it is impossible for them to leave.


    There are still a lot of people now, so they are a shelter or something here. They are not directly staring at them.


    However, if they leave now, it is to make it clear that at the beginning, they did something. Under such circumstances, they would not dare to be seen by this guy for a while. The people who leave are definitely those who have a guilty conscience. In fact, there is no doubt about this. Therefore, they dare not leave here at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C624

    At this time, Liu Hejian just wanted to teach hengyanlin a lesson. Although those guys are a little hateful, in his opinion, hengyanlin is more irritated.


    So it was at this time that he took a look at those people and looked at all of them. After some of his heart was fluffy, he turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. In his eyes, there was a look of fierce light.


    Those people at this time, all know his identity, so what about this person at present? This is not to say, he is to now, do not know his identity?


    Thinking of this, he is elated to look at this guy, just want to see, Heng Yanlin at this time, is that incomparably frightened face.


    However, to his disappointment, when he looked at Heng Yan Lin, he still had that incomparable calm face, as if they were two people who still met for the first time.


    Seeing this situation, Liu He''s face sank. Those guys on the side all knew their own identity, and they all said their own identity just now.


    But this guy, at this time, still looks calm. What is this doing? Pretend you don''t know him, and then give yourself courage? If that''s the case, the other party is a little too stupid?


    What are you doing? What''s the point? Don''t think about it, his side is not because, he does not know, is to let her off, is still will, to the death of the whole.


    Hengyanlin at this time, really did not put the other side in the eye, on this guy, although it seems, seems to be very powerful, but in fact, it is still just a small role.


    Such a person, Heng Yan Lin is completely can crush the existence of what qualifications, let him know each other.


    However, the people on the other side didn''t think so. Looking at Heng Yanlin and sitting there, they all shook their heads. This guy, but Liu He, really killed people.


    These people, are one by one know, but the other side is still not a bit of things, there is this can be known, the other side is how terrible.


    However, this guy is still here, sitting on the other side. If you run now, you just break the window and then run out. It''s much better than under your eyes.


    If you stay here, there''s only one dead. "It''s over. Before that, listening to his words, I still felt that this guy has some energy or something, but now it seems that he is dead." "Who says it''s not? If you dare to challenge Liu He, I really don''t know how to write the dead word. It''s estimated that at that time, not only this guy, but also his family, will not be able to run away."


    "Yes, this guy''s ferocity is actually here. Think about how many times he has done such a thing before. This time, it will be no exception. In addition, I estimate that the other party has taken a fancy to that woman."


    At this time, people began to murmur, while talking, while looking at the hengyanlin, they could not help shaking their heads. For Heng Yanlin''s next encounter, they seemed to be able to imagine the general. Therefore, they were extremely sorry, but they did not dare to express the regret at all. It was just that they were looking for death. They already knew that this guy was Liu Hejian. They did not dare to speak such nonsense at this time.


    Listening to the words of the people on the other side, Liu Hejian was more proud. He waved his hand to let the people on the side prepare to do a good job of cleaning up this guy. However, it is better not to kill him for the time being.


    I dare to hang myself on the tree. It''s really against the sky.


    "It seems that these guys are really afraid of you."


    Heng Yan Lin saw these people, toward their own test, clothes want to start like, immediately shook his head, and then said a word.


    That Liu He hears the speech, the corner of his mouth shows a sneer, and then he looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him, "how, do you want to know me now? But don''t you think it''s too late? "


    In the previous time, I was still playing the fool there, but at this time, I became so gentle. How can I spare his life?


    Really some think too much!


    Heng Yan Lin heard speech, but shook his head, "just think, directly is to kill you, in fact, or better, think to also have a lot of people, will clap hands."


    Listening to those people''s words, Heng Yanlin can know that this guy has killed many people. If such a person continues to stay here, he will not know how many people will die in the hands of this guy.


    If that''s the case, it''s better to kill this guy directly. In this way, we can teach this guy a good lesson, and it''s also good for the people.Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Liu he was stunned, and then he took a look at Heng Yan Lin with a sneer. At this time, he dared to speak hard!


    "Go on, I''ll cripple him. Don''t kill him. In addition, don''t hurt this woman. Don''t touch a hair. Do you understand?"


    As Liu he said, he took a look at Liu Xueyan, then revealed a greedy look and said, this beauty, in the end, is his, in the past, did not give him face, now it seems, in the future, he does not need to be like this.


    After all, it''s good to save some Kung Fu, and the other party is totally looking for himself. If we follow ourselves honestly, we don''t have to be so rigid today. We all look happy and happy. I don''t know how good it is.


    The people on the other side heard the words, and they all knew it in their hearts. This guy was really aiming at the women of the other side. It was really a disaster for the beauty. At this time, all the people under Liu He took a look at Liu Xueyan with some regret.


    Their boss is not allowed to touch this person, where they dare.


    Originally, I wanted to feel a few hands on each other''s body when I started. But now, if they dare to move, they would not even want to.


    Hengyanlin listened to this, slightly shook his head, and then looked at that Liu Xueyan, "how, you start it?"


    Anyway, this matter is caused by Liu Xueyan. It''s too appropriate for her to make a move. What''s more, Heng Yanlin is lazy at this time.


    Liu Xueyan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and nodded gently. Then she stood up and looked at the people in front of her with a cold face.


    These guys, actually repeated provocation, but also let her is to this time, are unable to continue to listen to Heng Yanlin said those words, she at this time, naturally in the heart is extremely angry.


    Even if Heng Yanlin doesn''t say, she will stand up in person and find these guys to settle accounts.


    However, those gangsters, after hearing this, were all slightly changed, and then some speechless looking at the willow grass.


    Their own head, just said, do not move this woman, now is good, the other side is directly let her go to war, what is this, directly calculate them, is not afraid to fight this woman?


    At the thought of this, people''s faces became a little ugly, and the rest didn''t say anything about it, but this guy was a bit shameless.


    At this time, Liu Hejian on the other side was also slightly stunned. Then he took a look at hengyanlin. He did not expect that this guy, unexpectedly, was at this time to let Liu Xueyan make a move.


    "It seems that you are just like this. You still let a woman do it. Are you really shameless?"


    Liu He looked at the Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes, full of scorn, he just didn''t expect, Heng Yan Lin actually will let Liu Xueyan hand!


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but lazy to pay attention to this guy, this guy, soon will know that he is even a woman, are unable to beat! Seeing that Heng Yanlin, he didn''t answer at this time. When Liu he saw this, he sneered and looked at Liu Xueyan, "you man, but you are so unreliable that you dare not do it yourself. I think you should not follow him. What''s good with him? What''s the matter with you? "


    Liu He looked at Liu Xueyan and said a word directly. In his opinion, hengyanlin''s attitude can make Liu Xueyan leave his side directly.


    Just, that Liu Xueyan smell speech, really extremely disdain to look at that Liu He, this guy, also deserve to mention Heng Yan Lin here? On him, even a hair of hengyanlin is not comparable!


    Liu He has been watching, that Liu Xueyan, see her eyes, is not the slightest look at the color of contempt, immediately is slightly stunned, and then show a very angry look out.


    Damn, he was despised!


    Or was despised by this woman, he is able to clearly feel that he is made a contrast, and that woman, is true, directly is to make a comparison between them!


    Compared with that of Heng Yanlin, he is still in the lower position. In fact, no one can accept this kind of thing. After all, everyone has some self-esteem.


    However, at this time, he found that the self-esteem here has been destroyed, and there is no left. By a very excellent woman, is to do a comparison, and he is completely the loser, think about it, are very angry and angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C625

    Liu He looked at that Liu Xueyan. In his eyes, he was full of a cold color. Looking at Liu Xueyan, he roared, "up, I''m dizzy!"


    Since it''s this guy who doesn''t know the image, I really feel that he will treat this woman and dare not do it. Then let this woman put them all in the way. Let him have a good look. He really knows how to do it.


    Is not the hand, the guy, to stun, he was reluctant to do so, but this woman, at this time, that look, is to let him feel the anger from it.


    Since this is the case, that is to let this woman have a good look. Next, what will happen to Heng Yanlin!


    At the thought of this, he looked at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, which became a little gloomy.


    Heng Yanlin is still in his seat, sitting well, even to look at that guy is not looking, let the eyes between Liu He, is directly used in vain.


    That Liu he saw this, even though he was already angry by this guy, but at this time, his chest was still constantly up and down. Looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, he was more and more gloomy.


    This guy is really brave! Since this is the case, that is to let him at that time, take a good look at his own woman, in his here, will be what kind of treatment, then in kill each other good!


    The gangsters on the other side, listening to the words between Liu He and looking at the eyes of Liu Xueyan, became impolite directly. This guy, did they really dare not attack her?


    Now with the words of Liu He Jian, they dare to take advantage of this guy. I think the other party will not care about it. Look at the Liuhe room, they are all full of anger.


    I think this woman will not be treated by him much. They know something about Liuhe. The unwelcome woman will be played well at that time, and there will be no good end.


    At that time, they will have their share!


    Thinking of this, these gangsters are looking at this woman with their eyes shining. They look at her all over the place, as if to see through her. The eyes of Liu Xueyan are wrinkled directly.


    Usually those eyes, still some obscure, do not want to show too clear, but now these people, but naked very, see her eyebrows, is deeply wrinkled, let her heart is angry.


    These guys are not polite at all. They should be like what Heng Yanlin said. It''s better to kill them directly.


    Thinking of her here, there is a flash of evil spirit in her eyes. She is walking slowly towards these people. She has already started to kill people. Naturally, there will be no obstacle to these people''s moves. "Tut Tut, come on, you are all out of the way. For such a beautiful woman, although Liu Shao has already said that she should be knocked out, I can do it alone. If you go up and make her come out in good or bad way, you will not let go of you. I can be alone


    On one side, a gangster with big yellow teeth looked at Liu Xueyan in front of him, and said a word directly. Then, in his eyes, there was a full of greedy color, as if he was extremely eager to give Liu Xueyan a deep impression.


    On hearing this, the rest of the people in that area immediately frowned. How could such a good opportunity be given to this guy? If so, would they not have a chance?


    "What are you talking about? Your actions have always been so inconsequential. I''d better take this matter. You''d better stay away from it. Otherwise, Liu Shao will get angry at that time, but you''ll have a good time!"


    "You two, just beat a person dizzy, or a woman, so actively do what, or to deal with that man, this guy, or I come, then I will send to Liu Shao there!"


    At this time, several gangsters walked towards Liu Xueyan with good intentions. The light in their eyes and the people on the side could see clearly. Listening to these people''s words, the diners on the other side frowned.


    Looking at the gorgeous Liu Xueyan, she shook her head gently. These guys are really hateful, but it''s a pity that the woman. Judging from the appearance of these guys, it is clear that they have no good intentions.


    And that Liu Hejian is also aiming at him. Under such circumstances, the other party can have a good end. That''s strange. How can such a good girl be targeted by such a shameless person?


    Think of here, they are a burst of shaking their heads, pray for that Liu Xueyan, it is too sad some.


    Then Liu Hejian listened to these people''s words, and his chest heaved a little. At this time, these guys even played tricks on him? I really don''t know what I am, am I?


    Thinking of this, he was looking at these guys with icy eyes, and began to wonder whether these guys were all changed, and they were all so ignorant. Even if, in the previous time, they still made him lose face?A few gangsters lean towards Liu Xueyan, and on the other side is Liu Xueyan, who is also fearless and walks slowly towards them. It seems like a sheep goes into the mouth of a tiger.


    Look at the side of the diners, are some can not bear up.


    But, when they are all looking, suddenly is slightly a Zheng, the next scene, is to let their face, instant is become ugly incomparable.


    I saw in the distance, Liu Xueyan is a cold smile, followed by flying up, the body seems to be turned into countless shadows in general, followed by several bodies, fly out quickly.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    When I heard the voice and looked at the gangsters, they had been kicked to the wall on the side, smashed the wall, and some of them broke open. All of them could not help but twitch the corners of their mouths, and then slowly opened their mouths.


    This woman, seems to be a little too far away? Actually is a person, these gangsters, are just a few times, is kick to fly away? Just now the action, even they, are some can not see clearly.


    Thinking of this, they are filled with shock color.


    The rest of them are just like flying shadows in the sky. Even they feel that they are shocked.


    Thinking of this, they were shocked. Looking at Liu Xueyan''s eyes, they gradually began to admire them. However, they still felt that the girl was extremely powerful.


    Those gangsters who have been kicked off can''t play automatically at this time. I can imagine that these people have lost their ability to move.


    It''s just that all this is not so simple in Heng Yanlin''s eyes. The diners on the side don''t know. When these guys are kicked out, Liu Xueyan is by the way and directly abandons them.


    After these people, it is estimated that when they want to use that aspect, they are all unable to do so. At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin looks at those gangsters and can not help but take a look of sympathy.


    Anyway, in this respect, but their men are the most important. It is actually at this time that they are directly abolished. It is really very sad.


    After Liu Xueyan solved the gangsters, she walked towards Liu He. Judging from her appearance, this guy can''t run. It''s estimated that the end is the same as those gangsters.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he ignored this guy. If there was any trouble, he would drag him to something and kill him.


    Anyway, killing such a guy and adding him is really not much. If you want to have Liu Xueyan when you come, you can save some time. At least, you don''t need him to deal with this guy in person.


    When Liu he saw the man he had brought with him, he was actually Liu Xueyan. A few moves were taken to solve the problem. At present, he fell down on one side and did not know whether he was alive or dead. He was a bit stunned. He did not know that Liu Xueyan had such a powerful force.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be so powerful. I thought that only that guy had such a force value."


    At this time, Liu He looked at Liu Xueyan coldly. Then he opened his mouth and said a word. Listening to his tone of voice, he seemed not to care at all. He was already almost under his command.


    That Liu Xueyan smell speech, just look at him coldly, "your these people, even I are unable to deal with, unexpectedly still want to deal with him? Before that, you didn''t have enough brains to put you on the tree, so you forgot? "


    When there is really no intelligence quotient, Heng Yanlin has shown his own force before. This guy is clearly not Heng Yanlin''s opponent, and he still brings these vulnerable people to come here. It''s just stupid.


    That Liu he heard the speech, immediately was a cold smile, "I didn''t think, these people will even you can''t deal with, but can''t deal with him, I still know, you really think, I have so stupid, find so many vulnerable people, is to give you publicity?" Then Liu He looked at these two people, in the eyes, is full of sarcasm, these two people, do you think he is very silly? After seeing Heng Yanlin''s force, he certainly understood that his own people would not be opponents of these people, so he did not put hope on the people he brought!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C626

    Liu Xueyan looks at the guy in front of her and listens to the other party''s words. She is also slightly stunned. Then she looks at him strangely. This guy seems to know that the people she brings will not be Heng Yanlin''s opponents, but also look like some kind of brain.


    But the question is, if you know, why do you want to bring these people here, on purpose or on purpose? What kind of tricks is this guy playing?


    Think of here Liu Xueyan, some do not understand her, naturally some vigilance.


    That Liu he saw the other party''s tense appearance, and immediately grinned, "now do you know that you are nervous? It''s useless. I used to want to use some tricks, but now it seems that it''s totally unnecessary.


    There''s surveillance. When you can do it, it''s completely filmed. The people on my side don''t do it. Instead, you do it first. "


    As Liu he said, he pointed to the camera beside him, and then his face was full of sarcasm.


    "I originally wanted to let the people on my side do it, and then they can do something with the monitoring. But now it seems that it is unnecessary. You are already in the trap."


    Liu He shook his head. Although he had some rights, he would be more careful when he used it. If he did not know what to do, he would only capsize in the gutter.


    But now, with these evidences, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything. Even then, someone will spread the matter, but he has an extremely good advantage, and he doesn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    Thinking of this, he looked at these two people''s eyes, which was full of ridicule. When he was here, arrogant and domineering for so long, he had nothing to do, just because of his great power? The point is, his brain is still very easy to use! Thinking of this, he just took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone call, and immediately after saying a word, there were policemen running in. Those policemen seemed to know the situation very well. After looking around, they put their eyes on Heng Yanlin and their bodies.


    "Did you two hurt people with malice? Come with us


    Those policemen looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them, but they were polite. They didn''t say anything too much. They just looked at their eyes and were full of pity.


    These two people, really a little stupid, actually offended that Liu He Jian. Just like the two of them, don''t want to go out after they go in.


    The people on the side, at this time, are Leng Leng looking at this scene, and then in the turn, looking at the Liuhe, are forehead full of sweat.


    They finally understood why this guy was able to stay here for such a long time, but there was nothing wrong with him. On the contrary, those who offended him were extremely miserable.


    This guy''s ability is extremely powerful. He is really shameless to fall back on others in this way. Under such circumstances, even if the other party has some back figure, he will take off a layer of skin at that time.


    At the thought of such a very insidious guy, here, everyone''s heart is shaking for a moment, to take the eyes to see that Liu He''s courage is not.


    It''s really a despicable guy, which makes them all a little scared.


    "Boy, this time, are you trying to break free? I don''t think you have some kind of hand and foot? Try to fight these people? "


    At this time, Liu Hejian was looking forward to seeing Heng Yanlin. If this guy dares to challenge the police, don''t say how powerful he is. If a few bullets pass by, the other party will die.


    Although it''s a look of expectation, if so, he feels that it seems that it is not good. After all, it seems that it is too cheap for the other party to kill in this way?


    Good things to catch up, a good torture, and then a good appreciation, is the best.


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and turned to look at the guy in front of him. Then he shook his head. This guy knew how to use some tricks. He actually used such a method to catch two people and let others come over and overturn the case for them.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Liu He, but he appreciated each other. Anyway, he was willing to use his brain even though he was extremely powerful. He really had some brains.


    It''s not like some guys who think that they are powerful. It''s better to be simple and rude.


    However, even if you have a brain, how can it be? If you meet him, it can only be regarded as the other party''s life is not good, it is the time to have bad luck.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin turned out a certificate and put it on the table like this, "do you think you can take me away?"


    Heng Yanlin waved and called Liu Xueyan back. She asked her to sit down again, ignoring the police in front of her. Then she began to eat without lifting her head. Then she said a word.When the policemen heard the speech, they looked at Heng Yan Lin strangely. They saw the certificate he took out with some badges on it. They were very familiar with each other. They took a look subconsciously.


    And this one look, is to let them stunned, and then stare at the eyes, some nervous looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, what is this guy, actually holding the rank of a second lieutenant?


    How old is he? They are not very clear, but what they know is that this guy, who can be so young, has achieved such a position. What can be proved is that the strength behind the other side can not be underestimated.


    At the very least, this guy is not that they can offend and arrest each other. At that time, they will suffer a lot. Even Liu Hejian on the other side can''t provoke each other!


    However, for this certificate, they still need to check it carefully. They want one of them to take a picture of their information directly, and then let the person at the headquarters check it.


    The verification of this matter is still very simple, but after a moment, a message was spread over there. The certificate was true, and the person in front of him could not afford to offend him.


    Seeing all the people here, at this time, they are scared out of a cold sweat. What kind of ghost situation is this? Why is such a guy suddenly come out.


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t want to pretend to be a pig eating a tiger. Otherwise, they would be allowed to catch them and then lock them in. Then they would bring a bunch of big men to come over and severely reprimand them.


    When the time comes, their leaders will definitely settle accounts with them. If the information of the other party is not clear, they will arrest people there. Isn''t it to kill people?


    "I''m sorry, we made a mistake. We thought, we should have made a mistake, right?"


    At this time, the policeman saluted Heng Yan Lin for a moment, and then he said a word nervously. In his expression, he began to have a trace of tension.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, looking at those people, but also gently nod, look at each other''s appearance, in the previous time, there is not much disrespect, hengyanlin is lazy to find trouble with the other party.


    The real trouble is still the guy behind him, so as long as it is to kill the guy directly. As for the rest of the people, if we deal with it, we will have more trouble. Heng Yanlin has always hated this.


    The people on the other side took out something in hengyanlin, and then said to the policeman, you think, when you can capture me, they are all nervous to look at this side and want to see what things Heng Yanlin has taken and whether it has any effect.


    And after that, that is to see, after the police read, is Leng for a while, then is extremely nervous looking at Heng Yan Lin, is repeatedly apologizing.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on inside, what I can know is that what Heng Yanlin took out is absolutely extraordinary, which scared the police and apologized repeatedly.


    Looking at their expressions, we can also know that Heng Yanlin''s identity is absolutely different. We just don''t know what the identity is like, compared with that between Liu He and Lin.


    If you are tough, will Liuhe suffer at this time? This is what they think. If this guy is really going to suffer losses, he will be very happy at that time. You know, this guy has always been so arrogant and arrogant that they all hate this guy to the extreme. If they can kill this guy, they will be able to give them a peaceful life. At least, they will be able to


    don''t worry about when they will be targeted by this guy It was a very miserable life.


    At this time, people are extremely looking forward to this side. Today, they feel extremely stimulated. They all think that it is better for hengyanlin to win some.


    At least from the words just said, it seems that people from hengyanlin''s side are better at speaking. Therefore, if hengyanlin wins, it will only be good for them.


    After all, they are here, but they have never heard that there are people like hengyanlin, no matter where hengyanlin is, whether there is any evil, but there is obviously no such thing in their place, so it is enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C627

    Liu He on the other side has been waiting. His own people are going directly to take the two people, hengyanlin and Liu Xueyan, with a very proud smile on their faces.


    But after that, the person who looked at him apologized to Heng Yanlin, and then he was ready to leave. Immediately, his face changed, and then he looked at those people with great gloom.


    This is what I found to deal with Heng Yanlin. How can I not even move my hand at this time? I just want to leave? Just leave like this, have you asked him? He didn''t agree!


    "What are you doing? I don''t see. They deliberately hurt people. Now they ask you to take these two people back. Do you hear that or do you want to stop doing it? "


    Liu He looked at the people in front of him, and asked with a gloomy face, what''s the matter with these guys? In the past, they didn''t lose their chains. Now they look at each other''s things, and they are scared to the ground?


    Those people looked at Liu He in front of them, and their faces were also a little ugly. After a look at each other, they all shook their heads. "Liu Shao, don''t embarrass us. We can''t catch this person at all. You can''t catch it, and you can''t do anything about it."


    The identity of others is there, even if they go in, what can they do after that? Is it direct to use a little means and then all kinds of beatings? Isn''t that funny? At that time, the number of shots is definitely the disaster they will bear after that.


    They don''t dare to do it. If they really want to say it, they would rather be resigned at that time. Otherwise, they will definitely feel better at that time. Compared with the resignation, it will be more miserable.


    "What are you talking about? What is the identity of the other party? "


    When Liu he heard the speech, he looked at the people in front of him. Then he turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin, who was still a light eater. Suddenly, he felt something bad in his heart.


    I have been acting for such a long time. Is it hard to say that at this time, I am finally going to capsize?


    Those people looked at Liu He in front of him and shook their heads. They didn''t want to talk about this matter. After all, seeing the appearance of Heng Yanlin, it was clear that they didn''t want to let him go.


    Therefore, the confrontation between these two forces is about to start. Since this is the case, then the other party will naturally know. Why should they say more? It''s good to look at them directly. Naturally, it won''t affect them.


    Even if one of them wins, I don''t want to pay attention to them. That''s what they think.


    When Liu Hejian listened to this, his face was a little ugly. After looking at these people, he understood that the reason why these people said this was that they thought that when they didn''t speak, they would not offend Heng Yanlin over there.


    At this time, if you reveal to him the identity of Heng Yanlin, it means to tell the other party that he is still a person here. That is to say that he is provocative like Heng Yanlin. Maybe at that time, hengyanlin will even clean up the other party.


    However, these guys all know his power, but at this time, they still don''t mean to him. Is it hard to say that these guys feel that they can''t compare with this guy?


    Thinking of this, his face was gloomy and incomparable, and began to think, what is the identity of the other party? Is it to say that this time, he is going to fall?


    That hengyanlin at this time, is still light to eat a meal, ignore that Liu He between.


    "It seems that these people he is looking for are of no use. Otherwise, I have been scrapping this guy in the past. Anyway, the people he is looking for are of no use?"


    That Liu Xueyan looked at the hengyanlin, and then said a faint, for that Liu He, she has a deep resentment, in the previous time, actually interrupted her words, so that she can not continue to listen to the things hengyanlin said.


    After that, he let hengyanlin scold her, saying that she didn''t deal with these troubles clearly. It was the first time for her to be scolded by hengyanlin, which made him extremely angry.


    All this comes from her anger at this guy, which can be calmed down at once.


    That Liu He hears that Liu Xueyan''s words, immediately is in the heart an angry, this guy, arrived at this time, unexpectedly still despise him!


    "Don''t be too proud. You really think that you are very good at not being afraid of these people? Wait, people on my side, you think it''s so simple! "


    Since it''s not good to be soft, it''s good to be hard. You think you have a little bit of force value, that is, you can go against the weather? It''s really naive!


    Thinking of Liu Hejian here, he directly made a phone call to go out. In the past, for the sake of safety, he did a lot of arrangements. Therefore, he was not afraid at all. At this time, these people directly gave up the meeting!


    In the past, he had never heard of it. Youheng Yanlin directly sent someone to come over and said that he would see what forces the other side was. His own power is here. I don''t have to be too afraid of anything.Just a moment after his phone call dropped, a group of big men in black rushed in and looked at the ferocious momentum of these people. The diners on the side were all cold in their hearts and looked at this scene in horror.


    This guy is a villain! They still have such a group of guys. Looking at their extremely ferocious expressions, they are obviously extremely vicious. There is absolutely no lack of doing bad things at ordinary times!


    Thinking of this, their hearts began to twitch constantly. Looking at the two people of hengyanlin, they were both worried. After that, the other side was hard, and it was estimated that it was the other side. It was too late to let the people behind them go out.


    Before that time, the strength of that girl was good, but in the face of these people, they didn''t think that this girl could win. It was estimated that she would die miserably.


    Think of here, they are some can not bear to look back.


    On the other hand, the policemen looked at the scene, looked at each other, and then shook their heads slightly. They thought that these people were going to be in bad luck, even in Liuhe.


    I don''t want to see who the other party is, just like this, just call such people over. What is the purpose of this? Attacking the other party, what does this mean? Does the other party understand?


    Thinking of this, they are repeatedly shaking their heads, and then standing on this side to watch the play. Liu Xueyan suddenly saw that there were so many people. She just stood up. This kind of thing naturally needs her hand. It can''t be Heng Yanlin. In any way, the other party is also her master. If she lets her own master do it, she stands by her side. What''s the matter?


    But Heng Yan Lin is to see that Liu Xueyan one eye, and then shook his head, "do not need you to start, lest it is dirty hands, sit down."


    Hengyanlin faint words came, let that Liu Xueyan is slightly a Zheng, look at those people, although some unwilling, but with hengyanlin''s words in, she also dare not say anything, diameter is sitting down, appears to be extremely clever.


    However, Liu Xueyan''s performance is more like this, which makes Liu He''s heart angry. This guy actually trains this woman so well. What''s the reason?


    Think of here, he looks at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is full of cold color, to now, still in that pack? It depends on when you pretend to be! Thinking of this, he is a light wave, let the people on the other side, directly start.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin is still in such a situation, he can''t help but want to stamp his opponent with his own hands. Where can he let the other party continue to pretend and not kill the other party, he is extremely uncomfortable.


    However, the big men in black on the side were all ready to step forward and unload the hengyanlin. From the outside, a whole team of soldiers with colorful faces rushed in. These soldiers were all armed with guns and live ammunition, and they rushed in like this.


    "Hold your head in both hands and squat down! Or shoot them on the spot


    After the soldiers rushed in, one by one had opened the insurance in their hands. The black muzzle of the gun was already aimed at the big men in black in front of them. Their faces were very pale.


    In an instant, a group of people just squatted down and joked. These guys actually came over with guns or soldiers one by one. They were fighting with these people. Isn''t that for death?


    Thinking of this, these big men in black didn''t want to think about it. They just squatted down. They were scared. Damn it. They came here to clean up a person?


    Now what do you think? Are you being watched by these people? What the hell is this?


    Some people who are flexible in their minds react to what is going on. They are scared to death immediately. If there is no wrong guess, it is absolutely because the people they have to deal with will lead to these people.


    It''s just that this guy, who on earth is, is able to mobilize these people. Isn''t it killing them! It''s too scary to have such a big lineup!


    Thinking of this, their faces were very pale, even the Liuhe room, their hands and feet were cold, he did not think, how could such a situation happen! Several policemen on the other side looked at the scene and shook their heads involuntarily. They had expected this. Naturally, it''s not surprising.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C628

    When these policemen were looking at this scene with cold eyes, the light expression was staring at Liu He and seeing each other. They were directly arrested by those people and shook their heads.


    This guy, in the previous time, has been to let him pay attention to these people, they are afraid to move, arrest this guy, why do you need?


    Direct is to let the other side a horse, don''t go to catch the other side, if only to hand, and the other side can''t afford to do what?


    Now, all the people who are looking at each other are coming, and then look at what you are doing. They just surround each other and look like they want to make trouble for each other. In this case, don''t say that you are reasonable, even if it is reasonable, it is not clear.


    What''s more, at this time, he will be taken away directly, that is to say, he can know how bad his situation will become at that time. It is estimated that he will be miserable.


    Thinking of this, they shook their heads and sympathized with this guy''s fate.


    However, compared with their shaking their heads, the diners on the other side, at this time, looking at these children, they are extremely excited. Looking at these people, they feel instantly, they are so lovely. Compared with Liu He Jian, these soldiers are naturally extremely lovely. At the beginning, they just thought that these people were extremely lovely. At this moment, seeing these people, they still came out directly and arrested these guys. How could they be unhappy with them.


    When they didn''t, they just ran out and yelled excitedly, showing great admiration and joy to these children, which was already their extreme restraint. Those big men in black, at this time, are honest and honest. They dare not resist. They are afraid that their own actions will cause misunderstanding among these people. At that time, they will reward themselves with a bullet. They will even cry and have no place to cry.


    At the moment, Liu He''s face is a little pale. Looking at Heng Yanlin who is still sitting, his face is very ugly. How can this guy invite these people here?


    "You all stop for me. Do you know who I am? I am what you can catch? "


    That Liu he suddenly woke up, directly struggled up, and then roared again and again.


    He is too clear, if he is captured by these people, what kind of end it will be. Once he is arrested, what kind of charges are determined by the other party.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what ''.


    He was a little afraid. After he was arrested, he couldn''t get out. These people knew that, would he? Where did he go? Besides, Heng Yanlin was looking at him with fierce eyes. He felt numb in his heart. He finally came to realize that this time, he was kicked to the iron plate. If he had known that before, he should not have provoked this guy. He had been here for such a long time, but there was nothing wrong with him. Finally, it was at this time that he met such a


    thing.


    That Heng Yanlin listened to the words between Liu He and saw that the other party was still struggling at this time. He immediately sneered, "catch up, if you are resisting, you are dealing with it. If something goes wrong, I will block it."


    Heng Yanlin''s tone is extremely indifferent. When he waves his hand and says such words, it makes everyone feel cold in his heart. Then he looks at Heng Yanlin and his eyes are full of panic.


    This Heng Yan Lin, it seems, is also a cruel role.


    The others don''t say, just say the other party''s words, in fact, a little thought, that is to be able to understand what the other side said in the end, which is clearly in saying, is directly hands-on.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin is not so obvious, but it is enough to let people know that if this guy is struggling here, he can directly start and directly kill this guy.


    This is the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words. They can hear them completely.


    At the thought of coming here, they looked at the genial hengyanlin with a touch of panic. Originally, they thought that this guy was a herbivore, but now it seems that they just wake up. This guy is the absolute existence of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    These people just look at their appearance. This guy, who is more gentle, is deceived. If this guy becomes fierce, he is the most powerful one here.


    After all, these people are here, and the guys in their hands can let people know that these guys are definitely real. Now there is Heng Yanlin''s words.


    They will not be surprised at all. If there is any action between Liu and he, he will definitely be shot. As for the rest, there will be no one.At the thought of this, they looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, naturally full of panic, after all, so easy to go down, is able to take a person''s life, they are also extremely afraid.


    However, Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to these people. After finishing speaking, he just sat there and ate something, as if it was something on this side. He was extremely indifferent and had no relationship with him.


    On this part of the indifferent attitude, is already let some people, is at this time, dare not say anything more.


    Those soldiers looked at each other at each other, and after nodding slightly, they directly took up their guns and aimed at the willow grass. If this guy doesn''t cooperate, he will be killed directly.


    They are not so clear about Heng Yanlin''s identity, but what they know is that when they come, they have been informed. After coming here, they are all obedient to Heng Yanlin.


    What Heng Yanlin asked them to do is to follow suit. They will not have a little bit of things.


    So at this moment, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, they did not have a bit of hesitation. They originally saw these people, and they also felt that these people were not good things. Dressed in black, what do you really think you are? Dare to be arrogant here. In the past, they were in the army and couldn''t come out. Now, let them come out and meet them. If we don''t give them some lessons, these people don''t know. Who''s the territory here? Is it enough to make them so arrogant?


    Liu He listened to the sound of pulling guns and saw these people. At this time, they all pointed at him with guns. In their eyes, they were full of cold color.


    In such a situation, he was scared and pale. He could see that these guys were serious.


    It''s just that the more he is, the more cold he gets. Has this guy ever thought about where this is? But there are so many people on this side. If you do it like this, what kind of risk will there be if you pass it on!


    After all, he doesn''t have any resistance ability. You killed him directly like this. Isn''t it killing innocent people indiscriminately?


    There are so many people here, and the influence is very bad, but it is like this, the other party still looks like this, as if he doesn''t care at all, which makes him completely frightened.


    I dare to do this here. If they are captured, what will it become?


    At the thought of this, he naturally felt a little chilly all over. Looking at the side and looking at the leisurely hengyanlin, his legs were soft and he knelt down directly. "I know I''m wrong. These are all my faults. Please let me go this time. I''ll never dare to do it again. I''ll promise you anything you want. But this time, please let me go. I have some money in my family. I can take it out as compensation. This time, you can let me go


    At this time, Liu Hejian knelt down in front of Heng Yanlin, and then repeatedly kowtow to beg for Heng Yanlin''s forgiveness. Compared with the previous time, the expression of just on the top of the world, instantly blinded the eyes of countless people.


    This guy, is really not a bit of integrity, in the previous time, is not that kind of arrogant? At this time, it turned out to be like this?


    However, when people looked at the weeping Liu He, they felt a sense of happiness. This guy finally met a man who could deal with him.


    In the past, I don''t know how many people were bullied and humiliated by him, so he didn''t know how miserable it was. At this moment, when I met such a guy on the iron plate, he was able to clean him up, which directly made him feel very happy in his heart.


    This guy, even if he is killed here, will not be a little frightened. A guy like this should die here directly, which is the best, so as not to let some people be poisoned by him!


    there is a saying that Jiang Shan is easy to change his nature, and this guy is here at the moment, saying that he is wrong, but At that time, if hengyanlin released the other party, I don''t know how long later, it is estimated that it will come out to make waves.


    After all, as long as it doesn''t offend Heng Yanlin''s hand, no one will be able to subdue her.


    Thinking of this, people are looking at Heng Yanlin, and feel a little nervous. Don''t say, this guy, at this time, will release the other party. If so, they will have a hard time.


    So at the moment, they are extremely nervous looking at the hengyanlin, hoping that hengyanlin will not agree. At this time, Heng Yan Lin is also looking at the willow grass, the corner of his mouth showed a faint smile, this guy, is really a bit silly, he is still poor money? He put all his money there. I don''t know how to spend it. Where would he be poor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C629

    That Liu he was very nervous looking at the Heng Yan Lin, in the corner of his mouth, with a touch of ironic smile, suddenly a sink in the heart.


    "With your little money, do you think I can see it?"


    Heng Yanli''s eyes are full of ridicule. Even if he is not short of money, he will not want such money. What''s the use of such money? Heng Yanlin thinks that it will be uncomfortable to spend.


    "Take it down. By the way, even what their family is doing will be worse. We will do it together, so as to save any trouble and come to our door."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin directly waved his hand and said to the soldiers that he wanted them to stay. This guy, in fact, is a bit of an eyesore here. It''s better to take it down.


    When Liu Hejian listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, he had some bad ideas in his heart. After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, his heart sank. But then, listening to Heng Yanlin, he was unwilling to let go of his family. In an instant, the corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    This guy is really crazy! Even their family members dare to move?


    Do you know where his home is? What kind of energy do people in his family have? It''s really crazy to dare to release such words!


    Think of here, he is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes, show thick sarcasm color. "Boy, this time I was planted in your hands, but you should know that my people are not you can move at will. Originally, I was planted in your hands, and then I will suffer losses. But now, if you dare to move the people at my side, you are looking for death. You really want to die. How much energy do you think you are a little fart, How dare you move a family? Are you impatient to live? "


    Liu He looked at Heng Yan Lin, but he didn''t dare to struggle too much. He just let the people on one side take him away. He just looked at Heng Yan Lin, but his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    I haven''t seen such a brainless person who uses the concept of a family. Do you understand how much influence it will have? Do you understand that it takes more energy to do it?


    At ordinary times, these families may be a little scattered, but when faced with a threat, the energy of these families will burst out completely, absolutely not ordinary people can resist.


    For example, what happened to him now, because of some interests in the family, some people would choose to die. After all, all the people in the family are thinking about their own interests.


    So when facing Heng Yanlin, his parents may be a little powerless, but at this moment, Heng Yanlin wants to move this guy, but there is something wrong. It is absolutely forcing those guys into a hurry.


    However, Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s words, just a light look at each other, and then that look in the eyes, is full of cold, as if the other side''s words, are a pile of bullshit general, did not cause a little fluctuation of Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, Liu Hejian also stopped. He suddenly felt that this was the best way to save her.


    If hengyanlin doesn''t move the family, he''s probably going to die. But if hengyanlin moves and loses, it''s time for him to be saved. So at this moment, it''s not time for him to satirize each other, but it''s better for the other party to move the family in person.


    "Would it be too risky for you to do so? Is a family really not that active? "


    There is a lot of energy in the family of Liu Yan, because she has a lot of energy. She has a lot of energy.


    If hengyanlin starts, there will be no less people involved, and there will be no less forces involved. Therefore, Liu Xueyan also thinks that hengyanlin is able to calm down and not to move the attention of these people.


    Anyway, this guy has been arrested. In this case, it is enough. Heng Yanlin heard the speech and looked up at Liu Xueyan. "You have to know that with your own identity, as long as it is your strength and continues to improve, you can kill such a guy at will, that is, the people behind them, you can do the same, don''t worry about it. In fact, there is nothing to be afraid of such a


    guy."


    Liu Xueyan has not been exposed to a lot of things until now, so I don''t know how much energy they can have.


    Hengyanlin knew this, so he didn''t get angry in his heart. He just explained with Liu Xueyan that after her realm was improved, what kind of treatment and strength she could have.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is relatively lazy to start, so it is OK to let those people do it, but if he does it himself, it is actually easy.It''s OK to tell Liu Xueyan about this matter. After practicing, she still needs it. Sometimes, they are not these guys who can offend at will.


    For example, in the cultivation world, if some civilians offend the practitioners, they will be executed. No one will say anything and no one will come back.


    Liu Xueyan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, but she didn''t understand it. On the other side, those diners, seeing the soldiers, all left here with those people. She immediately bought the bill and left directly.


    At present, although there is no threat at present, they still need to be careful, so as not to see them unhappy and get them away.


    Liu He''s been taken away. I don''t know where they''ve been sent. Now, if they don''t worry, they''ll be surprised.


    So at this moment, they are really afraid. Heng Yanlin and his wife are able to speak some words here without being heard by others.


    In the distance, Liu he was taken to a car. After driving away quickly, he came to a camp. After those soldiers came down, they directly brought people down.


    "Head, the man just said that he was going to arrest all the people in his family. Let''s start. Would you like to investigate the background of the other party and then arrest them?"


    The soldier looked at the officer on the other side and asked. On the other side, those who had been arrested were squatting on one side.


    Listening to the soldiers'' words on the other side, Liu he immediately showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. These guys are really idiots. Do you really think that the people on his side can move freely?


    Don''t look at their families, what kind of status they have!


    "I think you''d better not waste your time. I''m a member of the Liu family, and you don''t want to inquire. What kind of existence do I have in Lius? In this way, you want to arrest my family? Are you sure you have no problem with your brain? "


    At this time, Liu Hejian was not afraid. The hengyanlin was not here. These people did not have much hatred with themselves. If they said a few words, there would be no problem.


    So he didn''t worry at all. If he said a word, what would happen.


    "Is this?"


    When the officer heard the speech, he took a strange look at Liu He. Then he turned his head and asked a question. The other soldiers on the other side heard the speech and said the other party''s identity.


    After understanding that the other party was the one who had infuriated Heng Yanlin, a look of anger flashed over the officer''s face. He directly stepped forward and kicked the other party to the ground.


    "Just you? Here, where you speak, you dare to speak here. It''s really against the sky! "


    Liu he couldn''t defend himself. He was kicked on the ground and ate a mouthful of soil. Then he suddenly got up and looked at the guy in front of him.


    I''m a member of the Liu family. How can I come here to fight with the Liu family? It''s really their Liu family. It''s so good to bully them!


    Thinking of this, his face was already red. Looking at the officer, his face was full of anger. After that, he wanted to say something. He just took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart at the thought of the other party''s state.


    This guy is just like a fool. He is talking to each other more. When the time comes, it will be him. So, at this time, it''s better not to talk.


    If you speak, you will only be beaten by this guy. It will not do him any good.


    Seeing Liu He, the officer didn''t speak any more. After a light look at the other party, he was disappointed. This guy, even Heng Yanlin, dared to offend him. He was just like a fool.


    I don''t know. Some people can''t offend them? Especially this hengyanlin, it seems that the name is already very loud? Even he didn''t know that he was really doing the same thing, or to say, to be a guy with no limit to death!


    "Sir, this guy''s family is very clear. It''s just a Liu family, which is close to the south. The family is engaged in business and has some contacts with some powerful people, so it has some influence."


    A soldier on the other side, at this time, directly handed out a tablet, and then handed it to the officer. In a few words, he told the other party''s power clearly. Liu He''s face changed.


    However, what made him even more surprised and angry was that when the soldier''s words had just fallen, the officer raised his hand and said, "go ahead, take these people back, so that this guy, or his family, can be reunited."


    After the Legion''s words fell down, all the people on one side responded together. After that, a group of people rushed out. Judging from their appearance, it was clear that they were going to arrest people!Looking at the scene in front of him, the face of Liu he became very pale. This guy, is it true? But then, the face between Liu he was forced to calm down. Even if it was true, what could it be? The power of one''s own family is not as simple as the other party thinks. If we want to capture it, we can capture it!


    in the end, we can seize the power of our family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C630

    Then Liu he squatted on one side and began to wait. When his family got such a thing, he would immediately react to it, and then began to deal with it. At that time, it was these people who had bad luck.


    Thinking of this, he was a little relieved, and then he was waiting. How long will it take for these people to let themselves go.


    After all, after seeing the influence of their own family, how can these people leave here directly when they are afraid of it, instead of saying that they are still here and keeping him, it will be a trouble at that time, isn''t it?


    As for the hengyanlin, that is, when the time comes, we should think of a way to treat each other well.


    Liu he thought in his mind that he had been counting the ants. He only felt that the time was really slow. After a few hours, the sound of a car sounded on the side, which made him look up subconsciously.


    Then, a scene that made him look pale appeared. In the car, countless familiar people were directly thrown down and landed on the ground.


    "Second uncle! Third uncle! Dad


    Seeing these, one by one, they are all the pillars of the family. They are all arrested one by one. At the moment, their faces are a little pale, and there are some disordered people on their bodies. Liu He''s face, which was originally calm and incomparable, changed instantly.


    He just didn''t think, how could this thing become like this!


    I used to rely on many people, but at this time, it seems that all of them have lost their functions. All of them have been arrested. Is it difficult to say that the influence of their own family, even if they are moved, are not captured by these people?


    Thinking of this, he got up quickly and ran to these people. When he ran to the elders of these families, he asked eagerly.


    "Dad, why are you arrested? What about the power of our family? What about the relationship? Are you all unused? "


    At this time, Liu Hejian''s face was full of tension, and his face was full of incredible looks. I just don''t know how this happened. His most powerful people were arrested. What happened after that?


    Thinking of this, he looked up, that is to see, behind that, there are other people, one by one caught here, and these people are very familiar with him!


    When he thought of this, he had the general feeling that the sky collapsed in an instant.


    It was originally caught here, and then the people were extremely frightened. After seeing Liu He, they immediately showed a touch of anger and anger in their eyes.


    "Brute, you should be better at ordinary times. Don''t make trouble everywhere outside, otherwise it will cause big things. Show me what you have done? Return the forces in the family. The family has been harmed by you. All of them have come here! "


    "It''s just a beast! How did you survive to this day? At the beginning, we had already killed them. What kind of people did this make our family uprooted? "


    "The guy who should have been so arrogant outside, even if he killed himself, even implicated us? Who do you think you are? I''ll kill you, you fool


    The people of the Liu family on the other side were furious when they saw Liu Hejian. Their family, at least, had a little power. So after being arrested, someone took a risk and told them the story.


    However, as soon as I heard about myself, it was because Liu he had a crush on a woman outside, so he was all kinds of mania and wanted to kill a person. The result was that after kicking the iron plate, they were instantly ugly and incomparable.


    Such a guy is actually the legitimate son of their Liu family. As a result, such a legitimate son directly killed them. How can they not be angry at this time, how can they not want to make this guy live?


    At this time, the people were very angry. They directly beat Liu He Jian to the ground. At this time, Liu he was very confused. But then, his face was very ugly.


    It''s over. His family has been ruined in this way. What about him? Is it not to say that he is going to die, and that there is no salvation?


    At the thought of this, he was at a loss. He thought that this was his umbrella. But now, the umbrella is gone. What should we do at this time? He didn''t know at all.


    "This big brother, it''s the little beast who does things by himself. It has nothing to do with us! We are just branches. We haven''t dealt with them for a long time. If you want to catch them, it''s really not related to us at all. " "Yes, it''s a family, but it doesn''t mean that we are all together. You see, this guy usually separates from us, that is, funds and other things. We are separated from everything. What this guy committed is true to usIt has nothing to do with it! "


    After a moment of anger, the Liu family on the other side finally came back to their senses. Looking at some leisurely officers on the other side, they began to plead with each other. When they spoke, they excluded those people. Listen to this, the clan leaders of the Liu clan on the other side are all ugly. These guys, when they want to pay dividends, their mouths are bigger than anything else. But at this time, they start to avoid the relationship directly? I have never seen such a shameless scene of these guys!


    At this time, the rest of the people on the other side said repeatedly that if they didn''t, they would have no chance after themselves. This guy, the one who offended, was really terrible.


    Let them, who were originally very well connected people, at this time, are completely afraid. Here there are half a sentence of nonsense, and half a sentence of words related to these people.


    The officer heard this and looked at them. They were already separated. He shook his head directly. "You are wrong. The person you ask for love is not me. You should know that the person who offended is not me. I just acted according to orders."


    Let these people go, but he has no right. He has the right to arrest these people. If they are released, they are looking for death. These people have offended that person, so they are so miserable at present.


    But what about him? It seems that he will not offend that person if he releases these people at this time. If he offends that person, it will not be better than him!


    Thinking of this, he was looking at these people, his eyes full of pity.


    These guys are really a bit unlucky. If they offend anyone, they will offend such a guy. Otherwise, some other people will not ruin their families.


    After all, a family member is not so easy to get, but this guy has such strength and power, and can do it. Moreover, these guys are also unlucky and involved.


    If it wasn''t for the dandy disciples, they would have been extremely moist at this time. "Please, help is to talk to that person. We are all innocent. This guy''s business has nothing to do with us. We won''t mention what he does. You can help us to talk about it. If it''s done, we will not lose you.


    !"


    "That''s right. Please help me. We are really innocent about this matter. I think you also know that this guy''s own work has nothing to do with us."


    When Liu''s family members heard this, they immediately began to speak. When they spoke, they were extremely anxious. They were in the office and were still working well. They were caught here.


    If not for some of their people, the relationship is really good, or know, risk to call them, they are afraid at this time, or do not know anything.


    Therefore, at this moment, they feel that they are extremely frustrated in their hearts, but they do not know how to say it. They can only look at the officer in front of them and hope that he can say a few words.


    On hearing this, the officer looked at these people and felt that these guys were really innocent. In this way, if they were to capture so many people, would they look a little better.


    Thinking of this, he also frowned, then thought about it and nodded, "forget it, I''ll ask for you, but even if you can let go, your assets will be confiscated."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. As long as we can calm down that man''s anger, we will do anything!"


    It''s time to sign up. It''s still the most important thing to sign up. There is time to pay attention to the external things. These people are elites one by one, and there are so many contacts outside.


    Even if there is no such property, there is still a way to earn it back. Therefore, they are a little nervous at this time.


    As long as they can get out, that''s what they want most.


    On hearing this, the officer nodded his head and took a look at these people. After that, he turned around and called Heng Yanlin. When he called Heng Yanlin, he was also a little nervous.


    This guy, but compared with him, are more powerful countless times, but, caught so many people, in fact, there is still some influence, in order to avoid too bad influence, he still made such a phone call.


    When he finished with the young man, he was relieved. The young man was much better than he had imagined. Fortunately, he felt that he had done a very wrong thing.


    "All right, just the generation with the closest relationship with Liu He, and the rest can go."When the officer came back, he looked at the people in front of him and said a word, which made a lot of people very happy. However, some people on the side of Liuhe changed their faces. These people have the best relationship with Liu He, and their blood relationship is excellent. Naturally, they are going to stay. As for what will happen after they stay, they don''t know, but they can also guess that there is absolutely no good thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C631

    If hengyanlin wants to take them all over there, it is still a bit big. After the confirmation of these people, these people will not be free to find them after having trouble finding hengyanlin.


    Anyway, as long as these people are not coming to him, hengyanlin will feel OK. So, it is good to wave directly and let them leave directly. The rest of the things are that they don''t need the trouble of hengyanlin.


    After finishing the matter, hengyanlin ate something, then got up and prepared to leave the place with liuxueyan. On the other hand, the diners, at this time, had already been slipping away, that is, only two of them.


    Hengyanlin beckoned to the waiter and asked them to come and pay.


    But these waiters, after a startling look at each other, were shaking their heads directly. They couldn''t come over. After that, they were a manager like guy. At this time, they came straight.


    After the manager saw hengyanlin, he then appeared a smile on his face, and smiled at hengyanlin. "Well, thank you for being able to manage the shop. This meal should be my invitation."


    The manager looked at hengyanlin in front of him. The smile on his face was full of stiff color. So a terrible guy was here. He dared to ask for the other party''s meal money.


    It''s just a meal. Where is the money needed, but if you collect this money, you will not know what it is. You will have to kill him. When you see the other party is in the past, you just wave your hand, and you will take the Liuhe room away.


    That is Liuhe room, the people here, which one doesn''t know this guy. This guy comes out, and it is really a guy who wants to die. It turns out that he still planted it in the hands of this guy.


    Hengyanlin looked at the manager in front of him, but also some helplessness. Seeing that the other party was determined not to accept, he shook his head immediately, and he was no longer reluctant to do anything. He did not collect the meal money, and had no relationship with him.


    "Go."


    Hengyanlin stood up, then looked at liuxueyan at one side, said a word at the mouth, was to go to the side, that side of liuxueyan heard words, a nod, then was to go to the side, and obediently followed hengyanlin behind.


    "Your cultivation, as long as you have been refining your nine quiet roots, as for the rest, you actually need not worry about it."


    While walking, hengyanlin said to liuxueyan, Liu Xueyan heard the words, nodded gently, indicating that he knew, but looking at the side of hengyanlin, he was not ready, in the said things, it was a bit helpless.


    Before, hengyanlin said those words, she was very fond of, but did not think that because of the disturbance of those guys, she lost, continue to listen to this matter.


    After a random stroll, after a look, there is no other thing to stop him. After thinking about it, they just take liuxueyan to the school.


    Although hengyanlin is here, there are not many times at all. What has been taught here is like every time, it is a lot of things.


    But for hengyanlin, if he goes to class, it is unlikely that this matter is likely to be. If he goes to class, it is better to cultivate more.


    After all, those things, hengyanlin himself is not understand, so in such a case, hengyanlin to listen to the words, that is not to find trouble for themselves.


    Only after a moment, after they returned to the college, hengyanlin came to the woods with liuxueyan. When liuxueyan followed hengyanlin, they suddenly saw the forest, and his face was slightly red.


    She knew, however, where it was, and that she knew more than Jiang Siyu. But she thought of it, she was very bright and red, but hengyanlin didn''t think much about it.


    It is better to test what you cultivate or to come to a remote place.


    Two people walked inside, in the most, directly found a quiet place, hengyanlin just stopped, then looked at the liuxueyan, picked the eyebrow to look at him.


    "Show me what you have now."


    Before, hengyanlin taught her something. When she was not, he wanted to come to the other party and asked Jiang Siyu something.


    So at this moment, hengyanlin wants to ask, each other is learning what, see if there is any deficiencies, he is also correcting, that liuxueyan listen to the words of hengyanlin, look at hengyanlin a glance, then gently nodded, is to start to gather that spirit.


    Only after a moment, the willow Xueyan suddenly flashed a cold light in her eyes, and then he was all over the water. After that, he was directly scattered in front of hengyanlin. Hengyanli Lin blinked a little bit of color in his eyes, then looked at it, and there was nothing left. Only when hengyanlin looked at that side, Liu Xueyan''s body appeared slowly there, which seemed to be a very strange oneSo.


    After revealing her body, Liu Xueyan is pursing the corners of her mouth. Then she looks at Heng Yanlin. Before that, she has tried to compete with Jiang Siyu. This move should be able to hide from him.


    But at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, it is clear that one eye is to see through her trace in general, which is a little annoying.


    "How can you see through it at once? I''ve already displayed it very well. How can I feel that it''s in front of you and has no effect at all? "


    That Liu Xueyan looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her, and then asked her. If she knew how Heng Yanlin could see through, then she could have a way to escape.


    Although it''s normal that Heng Yanlin can see through her magic, she still has a very satisfied idea if she can''t see through her magic.


    So at this time, of course, it was the beginning to ask about Heng Yan Lin. Heng Yanlin knew the other party''s careful thinking, and did not point out anything. He directly said, "when your cultivation is higher, your Divine sense will extend out. Look, you can feel that your whole body can see through the general, isn''t it very magical


    "After that, your cultivation is higher. You can extend the divine consciousness and see everything around you clearly. This view is different from your eyes. Only when you master all this, you can understand."


    Heng Yanlin looks at Liu Xueyan in front of him. Then he says, when the cultivator goes to war, his eyes are not needed. After all, eyes are the most deceptive.


    So at this time, he directly began to talk to Liu Xueyan about some aspects that need to be paid attention to in the later high realm, such as fighting.


    After all, Liu Xueyan can''t get in touch with her here. The rest of the practitioners can only be in hengyanlin and know some news. If hengyanlin doesn''t say anything, Liu Xueyan will have to think about it for a long time before she can know.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin. When talking about fighting skills, she should pay attention to the things. There are other things. Liu Xueyan listened very carefully. In addition, Heng Yanlin is also a general. When she just cast the Dharma, she also said the inadequacies. After hearing this, Liu Xueyan nodded directly, then nodded heavily. After standing still again, she was smiling. Then she looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her and was ready to cast again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C632

    Heng Yanlin looks at Liu Xueyan in front of him. He is ready to cast his magic again. He also nods gently to see if he has understood what he has just said.


    Liu Xueyan''s slender hand moved, and then there was a flash of light. After that, Liu Xueyan suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also raised his eyebrows with some curiosity. After looking around, he couldn''t feel anyone. He looked out. There was a piece of lake water over there.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin immediately shook his head. Liu Xueyan''s understanding is still good. He actually imitated the water power of the lake just now.


    Just at that time, Heng Yanlin has been looking at it with a casual attitude, so it is to let the other party at this time, directly escape his investigation. I have to say, this point, Liu Xueyan did very well.


    Hengyanlin walked towards the outside, and Liu Xueyan knew that she had been discovered. At this time, a figure also slowly emerged, and then looked at Heng Yanlin with a smile.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin nodded directly at Liu Xueyan, indicating that the other party was doing well. When Liu Xueyan saw this, she immediately showed a happy smile.


    Compared with before, hengyanlin took so a while to notice her. Compared with the beginning, hengyanlin saw her at one glance, which was much better.


    So think of her here, of course, is particularly happy, at least this thing, is able to show that she is still some progress.


    "Crash!"


    Just when Liu Xueyan just wanted to say something, a stream of water sounded, and then several screams were heard.


    Hearing this sound, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. They turned their heads subconsciously and saw a boat in a lake in the distance, which turned over directly.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin and that Liu Xueyan are stunned for a while, and then they quickly walk towards that side.


    The two people can still feel that these people will not be in danger for the time being, so at this time, they do not seem too flustered. Only when they are halfway there, Heng Yanlin frowns.


    On the surface of the lake, Heng Yanlin suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the water?


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin frowned, "you go and save those people. There seems to be something wrong here."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Liu Xueyan was stunned for a moment. Then she turned her head to see that there was indeed a trace of extremely strange black gas on the lake. At this time, it was rising.


    Liu Xueyan had never seen such a scene, so she was shocked.


    "It''s OK. This kind of thing still can''t affect you. Don''t worry, the people in the lake, you''d better save them quickly, otherwise, these people will be in danger."


    Heng Yanlin stares at the lake and says a word to Liu Xueyan on one side. After that, all kinds of spiritual powers begin to surge. He wants to find out what is underneath and see what it is.


    Just at this time, Liu Xueyan originally wanted to go over and rescue the students who had fallen into the water. A figure rushed in. Only after a moment, she pulled out the people in the lake.


    Two people see this, are slightly stupefied for a moment, are some strange looking at the person, are not expected, at this time, actually will rush a person out, will be inside the person to rescue.


    "It looks like someone''s done it."


    After Heng Yanlin said a word, he took Liu Xueyan and walked towards the other side. The falling into the water of these people was not simple. He could already feel that there was a trace of black air on these people, as if they had penetrated into his body.


    When Heng Yanlin walked past, there were a group of students behind him. It seemed that they were with the people who fell into the water.


    "Wow, Qiu Li''an, you''re so good. You''ve just arrested people in such a short time?"


    When the group of students came to the rescue man, they just said a word. Looking at the man, their eyes were full of worship.


    The man just looked up at them, then shook his head. "These people are not out of danger. Now they are saved, but it''s still early."


    "These people just fell in the water for a short time, can''t they just fall into the water so quickly?"


    "Yes, just for a moment, you can wake up just by pinching people?"


    After hearing this, the group of students were stunned for a moment, and then some strange answers came. In their opinion, since they have been rescued, these people should have no problem.


    After all, these people did not fall into the water for a long time. How could they be in a coma at this time?


    "It''s not that simple. These people seem to be in the middle of evil."When Qiu Li''an heard the words, he shook his head directly, and then he said a word. The people were stunned. They didn''t know what this meant.


    "What''s the meaning of this? What''s Zhongxie?"


    "Before, it seemed that I had been listening to you about these gods and ghosts, but now I''ve come to say them again. Don''t you really understand these things? Is there anything dirty here? Don''t scare me


    "If you say that, my hair is going to stand up, but don''t scare me!"


    On hearing this, the crowd turned to look around and saw that there was silence on one side. They immediately began to say something timidly. They just didn''t know what the other side meant.


    Hengyanlin two people at this time, are already come, that Liu Xueyan smell speech, some curiously looked at the hengyanlin, "he this is really evil?"


    This Qiu Li''an seems to have some skills. She is actually able to save people in such a state. So at this moment, she does not know whether she should trust each other.


    Have to ask Heng Yan Lin, see this matter, is how.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at that Liu Xueyan, and then shook his head, "Zhongxie is Zhongxie, but there is no contact with this matter."


    Heng Yanlin can see the black spirit of the other party, but he also knows that it is not evil. If it is evil, it will not be like this. It can be directly and quickly infected with that person.


    These things, like a trace of insects in general, toward the inside, crazy squeeze in, see the person is scalp numb.


    Just, for this, these people are not able to see it, that is, Heng Yan Lin can see it clearly.


    After looking up at the students, Lin yanheng was angry at the words.


    But after seeing that side of Liu Xueyan, that facial expression is some to slow down.


    "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t see it, it''s Qiu Li''an who said that? He''s very powerful


    "That is to say, what can you see? He can see it, and at the beginning, he was able to rescue these people. If you have the ability, you can try it too? "


    People are still a little bit cold about Heng Yanlin''s remarks. In fact, these words are OK. They are watching Liu Xueyan at the side. Otherwise, they are not polite at the moment.


    However, for Heng Yan Lin, they are still not very polite. At this time, Qiu Li''an also raised his head and took a look at hengyanlin. Originally, he didn''t want to say anything to hengyanlin.


    After all, looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, we know that this is a person who has not even entered the door. For such a person, he and the other party have nothing to say.


    After all, the outsider doesn''t know something at all. No matter how much you say, others will only think that you are deceiving people. He has already seen a lot of things. But after seeing Liu Xueyan on one side, a wonderful bright color flashed through his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C633

    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. This is evil. You are just an ordinary person, so I don''t blame you for not knowing this. But in the future, you should respect some of these things. You should know that once you are disrespectful, you will easily offend some things.


    ¡±


    after meeting Liu Xueyan, Na Qiu Li''an originally wanted to keep her mouth shut, but at this time, he changed his attention directly. If there was such a beautiful beauty here, if he didn''t show off, he would feel that he was a bit silly.


    This woman is so beautiful that all the people he had seen before belonged to the best. In this case, he was reluctant to speak. All the people on the side, listening to Qiu Li''an''s words, are looking at him strangely. They don''t know why. At this time, they listen to each other''s words as if they are a master. This makes them curious about what kind of person the other party is, but what they can know is that there is no point in what the other side says I''m a liar.


    In this case, they looked at Qiu Li''an and became extremely curious.


    "Li''an, please tell me what''s going on. In addition, please save these people. If you put them down like this, they will not be far away from death."


    "Yes, tell us quickly. We are all surprised. What is the situation? Why is there evil? Do you see anything in these people?"


    The people on the side, at this time, are stable, are college students, for such things, has long been incomparable admiration, at this time, direct curiosity, are going to soar up in general.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head directly. This guy has some skills, so he can see some things, so he regards these things as evil.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t know what to say, but since it was the other party''s understanding, it was the other party''s business. Anyway, these guys could not die for a while, so they would not have anything to do.


    As for the rest, Heng Yanlin wants to see what there is in the lake, which is actually able to have such a heavy thing here at this time.


    As if in a big pot, in the constant boiling of a pot of black gas in general, let these black gas, at this time, is constantly rising up.


    What kind of situation is this and how can it be described as such.


    Heng Yan Lin is puzzled, just want to see more, what kind of situation these things are, and at this time, Qiu Li''an also started his action.


    "You all want to see what evil is, right?"


    Qiu Li''an is to take out a yellow paper, which is full of small characters one by one, so that people are a little curious, these are actually a thing.


    That Qiu Li looks at these things in front of him, the corner of his mouth is slightly twitch for a moment, originally he did not want to use this thing, these things, or relatively rare.


    But now, in order to get the attention of that beauty, he has no way. He can only stimulate these evil spirits from these guys, and then let these guys know that what they are saying is true.


    In addition, it can also attract Liu Xueyan''s eyeballs. This is his purpose.


    If you want to pursue a beauty, if you don''t attract him first, you can''t do it. For this matter, he is very clear and has some means.


    So after the rune paper came out, I just looked at Xue Yan and saw her eyes. Looking at this side, I immediately felt happy. Then I pressed the rune paper on a person''s head.


    "Hiss!"


    Just after the rune paper was pressed on the top of the man''s head, a black air rose in the air, and then ran slowly towards the head.


    Before the time, people still can''t see these things, but at this time, they can see clearly, these things are completely forced out by Qiu Li''an!


    "Ah! What the hell is this? How can people have such things? "


    "Li''an, this is what you said. Is that evil? It''s terrible. After this thing comes out, does it mean that he has nothing to do with it? "


    At this time, the students on the side were a little frightened and looked at the scene. When a piece of Rune paper went down, it was to let the black gas appear. At this time, the rune paper was also a little dim.


    When they saw this scene, they immediately realized that Qiu Lian did not lie. These people were really in the evil spirits. However, at the thought of here, there was something unclean. Some of them were hairy and some looked at this scene at a loss.At this time, Liu Xueyan looked at the scene with some curiosity. She didn''t understand what kind of situation it was. At the beginning, the Fuwen paper looked like something unusual.


    After that, it''s really fun to be able to force something out.


    When Qiu Li''an saw Liu Xueyan''s face, he was happy, but his face was still calm. Only after the rune paper was a little dim, he took it back and put it aside.


    The man at this time, is shaking his head, some confused appearance, then wake up.


    "Classmate, you wake up. Is everything ok?"


    People at this time, looking at the man, are some nervous said a word.


    Hearing this, the man directly looked up at them, then shook his head, looked at these people in front of him strangely, and then asked for a tentative question.


    "Who are you, what''s wrong with me, and why I''m here?"


    The man did not seem to remember the time before, so he was confused.


    "You just fell into the water. Do you have no impression at all?"


    Seeing this man, at this time, he had a strange look on his face. Then he looked at them as if he had just forgotten something. All the people on the side looked at him strangely.


    How to say, he just fell into the water. How can I remember such a thing? But this guy, it seems, does not remember at all. Under such circumstances, it makes them all a little frightened.


    "Don''t ask. He was already invaded by evil spirits when he was just now, so he can''t remember at all what he did just now and how you asked. It''s useless."


    That side of Qiu Li''an at this time, is a light mouth said, and then looked at the other people, is to save the rest of the people.


    The man heard that he was falling into the water. He was scared immediately. Then he quickly touched his whole body. In an instant, he felt that he was all wet!


    See such circumstance, that man''s facial expression is ugly matchless rise, this is how to return a responsibility, oneself just when, what are all doing? How is it that you don''t even know about falling into the water?


    Even if you fall asleep, but fall into the water, you should be able to react quickly. You are falling into the water. But why, you have no impression at all? At the moment, looking at the rest of the people, lying, are their classmates, motionless appearance, his face is more ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C634

    "My classmates, are they OK? Wake up, what''s the matter with you? "


    The man at this time, see his classmates, are a pair of drowning, at the moment are drowning appearance, immediately is in the heart of a hurry, and then quickly walked to the front, and then constantly shaking these people, hoping that these people, at this time, is able to wake up.


    Just, that autumn Li an sees this, facial expression actually changed a bit.


    "Go back to me. If you don''t want to continue to wake up like they do, get out of here!"


    According to his understanding of evil, when this thing was here, it was still contagious. So at the moment, seeing him so reckless, it was a look of anger on his face.


    The man''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He didn''t know what this guy was talking about, what was it called, and it would change. Like these people, what does this mean?


    "What do you mean?"


    The man''s hand was subconsciously let go, but at this time, still some ugly looking at him, and then questioned.


    "Well, you are just watching and saying, don''t disturb him. If you want your classmates to survive, you''d better watch. Otherwise, you will be in bad luck."


    "That is, hurry to the side, you are over there, I told you, is very dangerous, don''t worry, you are all right, your classmates, also will not have the matter."


    At this time, the student on the side, after saying a word to the man, waved repeatedly and said to him, I hope that he will not be there at this time. There, it is just like looking for death.


    After hearing this, some of them stood up in panic.


    I want to ask these people, what''s wrong with them, but when I see them, I look at Qiu Li''an directly. I immediately look up and see a scene of great horror.


    At this time, Qiu Li''an pasted a piece of Rune paper on his classmates'' forehead. It was a strange time. Suddenly, there was a stream of black air on these runes and began to rise.


    Seeing this, the man was in his heart and looked at the scene with an ugly face. He didn''t know what the situation was. How could such a thing happen?


    When I was just now, was it difficult to say that it was the same?


    The rest of the people on the side, at this time, have seen it once, but still have a feeling of extreme panic.


    What kind of existence is these black gas, actually can be attached to the human body, they are before the smash, completely can not see, also do not know, to the hospital examination, can you see?


    But if you think about it, you can''t see it, right?


    After all, these can be black gas like things, where can be, so easy, is to see?


    Thinking of this, their faces were a little ugly, but after that, they looked at Qiu Li''an again, and gave a good breath in their hearts. Anyway, there was such a person, they should not be in danger.


    The man swallowed a mouthful, and he finally understood why these people made him stay away from the other side. After he read it, he had the impulse to turn around and run.


    In this, that is to say, Liu Xueyan is very excited to see this scene, she just feels that all this is fun, very general, so it is at this time, see is incomparable.


    In front of this Qiu Li''an, it seems to be a common look, but did not expect, unexpectedly still have such a skill, really some extraordinary appearance.


    However, compared with hengyanlin, it''s still a lot worse. If hengyanlin were a little more casual, these people would wake up and, without saying, stick some runes on them and wait for the black gas to be exhausted. Only after a while, the black air finally dissipated. At this time, these people finally woke up. At this time, the man on the other side finally breathed a sigh of relief. After asking that these people had nothing to do, he finally relaxed and went up.


    "That''s great. You''re all fine!"


    The man looked at his classmates, and then gave them a hug. After that, he said all the things just happened. These people just woke up. Like him, they didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    When they heard that they were drowning, their faces became very ugly. They did not know what was going on and why they drowned.


    You know, if they fall into the water, they should be aware of it. But they don''t know why. They just feel that they have forgotten everything.If it wasn''t for their clothes, they would have thought that these people were deceiving them if their clothes were wet through, and there was a ship that had been overturned over there.


    You know, in the past, they actually had boats. They wanted to play in it, but they didn''t expect that it had become such a thing.


    However, after hearing the panic scene, they still have some suspicious appearance. After not seeing such a thing, they are still a little hard to believe.


    "Thank you. But for you, we would have died here."


    "Yes, classmate, this time I really thank you. Thank you for your help. Otherwise, we would not know if we were here."


    That group of students, at this time, directly came over, and then to the Qiu Li An is repeatedly thank up, regardless of the previous time, those things are true.


    But one thing is certain, that is, this man really saved their lives. Under such circumstances, thanks are still needed. If there is no thanks, then it will be a shame.


    Anyway, this is also a saving grace, how can not be even a thank you are not.


    That Qiu Li an listened to these words, as if he were a master, and directly waved his hand, "you''re welcome. I just just saw it. Since it''s such a thing, it''s natural for him to do it."


    "But fortunately, you met me. Otherwise, even if someone salvaged you, you would not wake up. The lake is so strange that you all forget the previous things."


    As Qiu Li''an said this, he took a look at the lake. He said it was the lake, but most of his eyes were on Liu Xueyan.


    After all his tricks were done, Liu Xueyan followed hengyanlin and looked at the lake, as if there was something very interesting.


    Liu Xueyan doesn''t know why hengyanlin should do this, but she knows that hengyanlin will never do this for no reason. So now, looking at the lake, she gently asks what hengyanlin is asking.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also spoke softly and said some words. Qiu Li''an, who was on the other side, looked at this scene. His face was a little gloomy. He managed to attract this woman. Unexpectedly, he let Heng Yanlin abduct him.


    This guy is really a little annoying. He doesn''t know anything. He talks nonsense there. If the other party really knows something, he won''t suppress anything. He just talks loudly. Why is it at this time, on the side, as if he is muttering something. But a villain, actually is using such method, attracts the female''s attention!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C635

    "Is there any problem with the lake?"


    The people on the other side, listening to Qiu Li''an''s words, were immediately shocked. Then they immediately asked, this lake is a place where they often play.


    Not only they, but also the rest of the students, will come here to play. If there is really something wrong with the lake, what should we do then?


    There are so many people who come here. It is estimated that they will die together in this place. Look at them. After they come here, they don''t even know what happened after falling into the water. In the past, they absolutely did not struggle. Thinking about the situation at that time, although they did not personally experience it, a group of people went down into the water and had been sinking down. They were obviously alive, but they did not have any signs of struggle. When we think about that picture, we can see that it makes people feel very cold.


    When they think of this, their hearts are naturally very chilly. Looking at Qiu Li''an at this time, they are also a little nervous. The problem of the lake must be solved.


    Otherwise, there will be countless deaths here, so no matter what, they can''t let such things happen.


    However, these people, who want to deal with this extremely strange lake, must have no ability. Fortunately, they have this Qiu Li''an on the side. Otherwise, this matter will be a bit tricky.


    Even here, countless people have died, and it is estimated that no one will know that it is the strange water of the lake. They just think that it is these rowers who are not careful.


    At that time, there will only be more and more people dying in the lake. "There''s something wrong with the lake. Otherwise, where did you come across something strange and attack it after you came here? Generally speaking, the place where you die is the place where you die. In this way, when you are in the evil spirit, you will be able to absorb the Qi of your death, and can directly strengthen some evil spirits here. "


    At this time, Qiu Li''an also looked at those lakes, frowned tightly, and then said a word. All the people on the side of the Lake said something creepy.


    Hearing this, the crowd looked at Qiu Li''an, and then hid behind him. "Then, if we are here, will there be any danger? The lake here is so strange. I''m afraid we will be in danger when we are here."


    At this time, all the people were worried. They looked at Qiu Li''an and said, "the lake in the distance is black at this time.".


    I don''t know why, at ordinary times, when I looked at the lake, it was extremely quiet. At this time, I had a very strange general feeling, which could make people feel, extremely frightening.


    Under such circumstances, it is natural for those people to be afraid at this time.


    When Qiu Li''an heard the words, he just glanced at these people, then showed a gentle smile, "don''t worry, these things can''t affect you on the shore, that is, after entering the lake, this will be affected." "However, at present, it is still relatively weak. If more people die inside, people around will be affected. As long as people step into the neighborhood, they will be affected. Then they will gradually attract into the lake. When more and more people die, they will attract countless people Until the end of the day, when the surrounding area was covered for tens of kilometers, there was no grass left. "


    At this time, Qiu Li''an looked at the lake and then said a word. When he spoke, he became more and more dignified. But he was not wrong. As long as more and more people died here, there would be such influence.


    However, the students on the side, listening to this, all kept pumping air-conditioning. Then they looked at the lake in front of them in horror. They did not expect that the lake could be so terrible.


    If the development has reached that level, the people here, should be the colleges nearby, do not want to live.


    Thinking of this, they looked at the lakes in front of them, but they were also a little afraid. Looking at Qiu Li''an on one side, they directly asked, "what? The things in the lake are evil, right? Is there a way to solve it? "


    One side of the students, at this time, are very nervous looking at Qiu Li''an. If they can''t solve the problem, they will go back and ask for a change of school.


    This is a place of death. Whoever is here is looking for the existence of death. Who wants to be here and who is here will never think about it.


    The rest of the people on that side also nodded repeatedly, and then echoed.


    "Yes, can this place be solved? If it can''t be solved, it''s a place of death. It feels like nothing can be cured here.""It''s just a place where people can eat people, and their appetite will become bigger and bigger after that. It''s extremely frightening!"


    Those students, at this time, were frightened, and then repeatedly said that they only hope that this place can be solved, but even if it can be solved, they will not come here after that.


    With this event, they have some shadows in their hearts. Where can they continue to play? After all, this time is solved. Who knows, will there be any possibility of resurgence?


    That autumn Li an hears speech, just want to say what, just at this time, see the Heng Yan Lin two people of that side, immediately is eyebrow a pick, then is open to say. "The student in front of me seemed to hear what you said. There are strange words in the lake. I think you also know these things? I don''t know if it can solve the problem of the lake. What''s more, I don''t know if this student can see anything by looking at these lakes? "


    At this time, Qiu Li''an went straight up and took a look at Liu Xueyan. Then he took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and then he asked.


    The other side in the previous time, not to show, for here is very understanding of the appearance? Then let the other party come out and talk about what the problems are and what can be solved.


    He has been out for such a long time, in fact, it has been very many, but he has never seen it. Among his peers, there are people with the same ability as him.


    He was quite confident about his own ability, so at this time, he didn''t believe that Heng Yanlin could solve any problems. Maybe he didn''t think that Heng Yanlin could see something.


    Nowadays, however, those who have some skills will not be so young as Heng Yanlin. What can they learn? He was able to achieve this because of his talent.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, turned his head to see that Qiu Li An, this guy, when talking with himself, inexplicably with a trace of hostility, in looking at the corner of his eye, seems to be intentional or unintentional, has been looking at the side of Liu Xueyan.


    Heng Yanlin immediately understood, the other party''s purpose, this is clearly aimed at Liu Xueyan, about to see Liu Xueyan is more beautiful, so it is heart.


    So at this moment, he just wants to suppress him and improve himself, so that he can successfully attract the eye of Liu Xueyan. By the way, he will show his ability.


    It''s about being able to leave a very good impression in each other''s heart.


    But after Heng Yanlin thought of these things, he just took a look at Liu Xueyan, this guy, where he went, is it a disaster in general?


    However, the people here are really superficial. If we say that in the cultivation world, there are women who have been doing harm to the country and the people.


    But for these women, although some people like them, but really can cause such, inexplicable hostility, in fact, is not much.


    After that, it''s hard for people to pursue immortals. After that, it''s hard to get rid of some things.


    Otherwise, it is better to be more careful, so as not to be assassinated by some people on the road of cultivation.


    Liu Xueyan is puzzled by hengyanlin. She doesn''t know. What does hengyanlin mean when he just looks at her eyes? She just seems to have nothing to do?


    At most, it''s fun to look at the things of Qiu Li''an, so I look at them on the side. Is it hard to say that hengyanlin is a little dissatisfied? It''s not right. Hengyanlin has never seen it. He has such a scene.


    "What''s in this lake is not evil, it''s just a mixture."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Qiu Li''an. The nature of the other side was not too bad. He just wanted to pursue a woman. At the beginning, he also saved some people.


    In the other party''s body, Heng Yanlin still saw some merits and virtues. He thought that the other party would often do some good deeds in his usual time. Otherwise, he would not be like this. He had merits and virtues in his body.


    When Qiu Li''an listened to an Changqiu''s words, he immediately sneered, "this is clearly evil. Do you think it''s not? I have just tried it out with Rune paper. These are evil spirits. Otherwise, how could I be restrained by my Rune paper? "


    That Qiu Li an at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin some speechless, this guy, just don''t know, what is called borrowing power? I have said that these are evil tendencies.


    You just don''t know, don''t understand these things, you are directly in line with him, and then you can show some of your own ability, otherwise, if you make up one, who will believe it? I think he has just verified it. The people on the side believe his words very much. But you can''t say what you say. Who will believe it? It''s really stupid. I don''t know how this woman fell in love with this guy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C636

    Qiu Li''an looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He is extremely contemptuous in his heart. This guy''s mind is really something that can''t be done. However, in this case, he has some confidence in whether he can get that Liu Xueyan.


    Such luck, how to see, his chance is still very high, he will be able to make a deep impression in the other party''s heart.


    The rest of the people on that side, at this time listening to the words of hengyanlin, are also some speechless looking at that hengyanlin. "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense, OK? You see, Qiu Li''an just said that this is evil. What are you talking about? Although I don''t know much about evil, I have heard of it. But I have never heard of it. If you make up something, we should know it easily, OK? "


    "I don''t know, but don''t talk nonsense here? Give up the position and show it to Qiu Li''an, so as to solve the problems here. Otherwise, there will be countless people who will die here. Can you bear it? "


    "That is, go to the side quickly and don''t delay him. Otherwise, you can''t run away and die here if you don''t solve the problem of the lake. Don''t you understand?"


    At this time, all the people are impatient to look at Heng Yanlin. If he can''t do it, he can''t do it, but he doesn''t want to do it. Why do we have to say some messy words and influence others at this time?


    "Ah, don''t say that. You see, people also have their own knowledge. Let him talk more about it. Maybe he knows something. So it''s possible to distinguish something wrong at this time."


    At this time, Qiu Lian also waved his hand and said a very kind word to the people. When he saw someone standing on his side, he quickly became gentle.


    Now that someone has helped him sing the black face, he just doesn''t need to sing the black face. It''s good to play the role of red face. In this way, he won''t leave a bad impression in front of Liu Xueyan.


    When the students heard the speech, they were stunned and didn''t think much about it. They just thought that Qiu Li''an really had some thoughts and wanted to teach Heng Yanlin, so they pursed their lips at this time. "Qiu Li''an, I know you want to give him a chance to practice, but the problem is, look at the situation here. It can be a piece of lake. At that time, I don''t know how many people will be killed. Even if it''s practice, it can''t be practiced under such circumstances."


    "That''s right. It''s a matter of human life. Let him practice it. How can he practice it? What will the dead do? It''s all human life


    Those students, at this time, are a little speechless. No matter what, in their view, this is the time to quickly solve the problems here.


    Let Heng Yanlin solve the problems here, is really not afraid, will there be problems then?


    How to look at it, all belong to unreliable things, where they can allow, even if it is not afraid. When Qiu Li''an heard the words, he turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. "I can''t say that. When I met such things in the past, my master was watching and asked me to solve them. Without these practices, I''m afraid I can''t have the ability to


    right now. You also need to prepare for each other ¡£¡± "What''s more, if he doesn''t have these experiences, he will always be in the apprenticeship state. I think you should give each other some time and some tolerance. Besides, there is me here. If the other party can''t solve the problem, then I''ll take charge of it. Isn''t it better?"


    At this time, Qiu Li''an seems to take good care of Heng Yanlin. He talks to people repeatedly and says words that make people helpless.


    This Qiu Li''an, when and where can we practice it? If we really do it, we will find some small things, and the risk is relatively small, can''t we?


    Do you have to take such a dangerous thing to practice? What if something happens? It''s difficult even to go back on one''s word.


    They are speechless when they think of this, but they can only look at Qiu Li''an. Apart from this, it is impossible for them to find other people.


    So now, seeing that the other side has said this, we can only see how the other party has solved it. Otherwise, they have no way out. After all, they have tried to persuade them, but the other party still doesn''t want to. What''s the solution? ¡·


    at this time, people are a little hostile to Heng Yanlin. When he is not good at acting, it is at this time that he pretends to be.This is a dead man. Do you understand it?


    At the thought of this, they are extremely speechless, and then, looking at Heng Yanlin, they just hope that the other side can be smart, not too stupid, either he can solve the matter, or the best to give up, this is the most intelligent choice.


    "Cough, this thing is actually evil. You can see it. I have verified it with Rune paper before. If you skip this one, you can tell me what you think. I''ll help you to see if there is anything that needs to be supplemented." That Qiu Li''an convinced his friends to turn around and look at Heng Yanlin. Then he opened his mouth and asked a question. In his tone, he was full of enthusiasm, as if he was talking to the other party. There is his own presence here. Even if he said something wrong, it doesn''t matter. He will help him to correct it.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was speechless for a while. This guy just didn''t know that his Rune paper was as strong as Yang, but what was Yin would be restrained? I don''t even know this.


    Is it evil to think that it was directly controlled by his Rune paper?


    However, it is no wonder that the other party thinks that in this world, in fact, there are only a few things in the world, such as removing Yin Qi and evil Qi. Excluding some things, it may be that in the other party''s view, there are only such things.


    One side of Liu Xueyan saw this situation, immediately pursed a smile, such a scene, is really some fun.


    She doesn''t know what Qiu Lian''s ability is, but what she knows is that if this guy''s ability is strong, it can''t be compared with that of Heng Yanlin. It is estimated that there are not many people in the world who can compare with him.


    In her heart, is a faint feeling, in fact, in this world, there is no one, can be compared with Heng Yanlin, but after all, has not seen all people, so although she has such a feeling, but she did not say much.


    "These things, if you want to solve them, are not simple. You can solve a thing on the lake?"


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t care about the other side''s offense. He''s just a small person. If he really cares about each other, he will feel ashamed. So he turns his head and continues to look at the lake and says a word to Qiu Li''an on the other side.


    If the other party can solve it, he will be lazy to hand, this thing is not so easy to solve, quite a bit of trouble.


    Looking at the merits and virtues of Qiu Li''an, Heng Yanlin thinks that the other side still has some skills. So at this moment, he also wants to give the matter to the other party and save some energy.


    The people on the other side, listening to the words of hengyanlin, immediately relaxed. Looking at the face of hengyanlin, some of them were kind.


    This guy is pretty good, not to say, at this time, he is still trying to be brave here. In any way, he is not able to do something by himself, or just sit by the side. Don''t come out and make trouble at this time.


    However, this guy really loves face. He can''t do it himself. Judging from his tone, he seems to say, can you do it? If you can''t, let me do it. This kind of tone makes people speechless.


    We can''t say that we can''t do it, and then we''ll admit it directly. If we don''t, we have to face ourselves.


    People are speechless in their hearts, but after looking at Heng Yanlin, they are not talking about anything. The other party can not make trouble. In their opinion, it is very good, so there is no need to worry about what and what to entangle.


    That Qiu Li''an listens to Heng Yanlin''s words, is also slightly stunned, then some speechless looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, this guy, or some brain?


    I know that I can''t do it. So I don''t answer the phone at this time. I just throw it to him. Once I answer the call, I will expose everything. It will lose face in front of the beauty, right?


    Think of here, he is also a little funny to see that Heng Yan Lin, the brain is good, and this means, is also very good.


    "So you''re not going to do it? Did you want me to come? "


    That Qiu Li''an or not ready, so easily let go of Heng Yan Lin, is directly a question to, while saying, the side is quietly looked at the side of Liu Xueyan, the meaning of the eyes, is very obvious.


    "He just can''t solve it. Qiu Li''an, you just don''t want to embarrass others. If he had such ability, he would have done it by himself. Where should I wait for you to ask?"


    "That''s right. Qiu Li''an, you just don''t embarrass him and leave him a little face. How good it would be if you directly solved this matter. What can you say to him?"


    People in one side, listening to that Qiu Li''an is still asking Heng Yan Lin whether it is the words to move. Immediately, they are speechless, and then they are on the side, constantly urging up.When is it? Where can you continue to ask these questions? Have you solved them yourself? If so, he kept asking what people were doing.


    Qiu Lian listened to the words of the people behind him, and his face flashed a touch of embarrassment. These guys did mean to embarrass him, but you know, don''t say it bad? That''s what I have to say.


    If this is Liu Xueyan to listen to, their own impression points, not to play a lot of rhythm?


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and knew that he had already shown some obvious performance. If he went on like this, he would have lost more than he had gained. Seeing this, he is to take back his eyes, no longer put on Heng Yanlin''s body, continue, will only let himself, into an embarrassing situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C637

    "One thing he said is right. The lake is too big, and you can''t see it. If you can see it, you can see that these things, like steam, keep floating up."


    That Qiu Li''an was looking at the lake in front of him and said a word to the people. In his eyes, there was also a heavy look.


    The people on the other side heard the words and looked at the lake. However, the lake they saw was still unchanged. It was as dark and terrifying as before.


    However, they can still see that these lakes make them feel extremely uncomfortable, which makes them want to leave directly at this time.


    But at the moment, they have not seen whether these things will be solved, and they dare not leave like this. After all, some things still need to be seen before they can be relieved.


    Otherwise, if they study here later, they will worry about whether the things here are growing, and then the people in this college will be threatened?


    One side of Liu Xueyan smell speech, turned to look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, stretched out his hand in his arm point, "why is even he can see, but I can''t?"


    I''m also a cultivator, right? In how to say, I should also be showing some extremely extraordinary things.


    But at this time, she could not see some strange things, and there were only a little. Compared with that, she felt much worse.


    In such a situation, she felt strange.


    Anyhow, in the past, an Changqiu had told her that the cultivators in this world are extremely advantaged. I''m afraid there is no one in the world who can compare with them.


    But now, looking at this situation, it is not right to look at it like this. She is weaker than Qiu Li''an in any way. At this moment, naturally, she is a little unconvinced.


    At this time, Qiu Li''an was still preparing some things to disperse these evil spirits. But at this moment, listening to Liu Xueyan''s words, she was stunned. Then she turned her head and looked at Liu Xueyan.


    This guy, can''t mean that he can''t do anything with his own little bit. He''s cheating people directly. He''s very powerful, and then let people learn from him?


    That Qiu Li an at this time, is some speechless, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, listening to this guy''s words, in fact, can guess, this thing, is like this.


    This is what he didn''t expect when he was in the past. Originally, he just thought that the other party just wanted to learn from him, and then let this woman worship him incomparably, so he wanted to break through the other party, and then let the other party''s image plummet in front of Liu Xueyan.


    However, what I didn''t think of was that the other party was more shameless than he imagined. It is estimated that long ago, he began to use such a set, that is, he began to cheat the girl.


    Can a man be so shameless? I don''t know anything. What do I rely on to cheat this woman so miserable?


    What''s more, the most strange thing is that this woman still has such trust in Heng Yanlin. Can''t it be that he didn''t see the scene when he just used Rune paper to dispel those evil spirits?


    Want to know, how does Heng Yanlin cheat, such means, he is absolutely unable to do? This is very strange. What kind of means did the other party use to make the other party trust him like this?


    In addition, these girls, are now so easy to cheat? After that, is it possible to use such means to cheat these girls?


    That Qiu Li''an looked at Liu Xueyan. At this time, he worshipped hengyanlin very much. At that time, he was a little speechless. He did not expect that this woman was cheated by such means to hengyanlin. At this time, Heng Yanlin listened to Liu Xueyan''s words, and then shook his head, "if you can''t achieve your cultivation, naturally it will be like this. Everything needs to be cultivated. Even if your starting point is high, but others have been practicing longer than you, then you can''t compare with others. That''s how it is."


    Although she is not a cultivator, she still has some talents. It''s normal to be able to see more things than her.


    However, Liu Xueyan was a little unconvinced. Heng Yanlin said, while giving each other a little eyebrow, and then he took back his hand.


    "Well, you''re looking."


    People on one side, after hearing Liu Xueyan''s words, they looked at this side intentionally or unintentionally. When they saw Heng Yanlin, they gently touched Liu Xueyan''s eyebrows, and said a word.At that time, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. This guy, is really some fierce?


    What kind of means is this? Your fingers are so powerful? Just click, and you''re ready to talk to each other? Let the other party think that your finger has such power, can help the other party open light?


    Although they don''t know much about this kind of means, they have watched some TV anyway. Well, when people do things, they use various means, such as holding water or making formula.


    It''s also a model, but you''ve been so hasty that they can''t bear to look at it directly. This guy is really the best. This is the idea in their hearts.


    Just after thinking about it, they just looked at Liu Xueyan. They began to look forward to it. With such a method, the other party would not have any effect.


    Since this is the case, they really want to know what Liu Xueyan is feeling at the moment.


    Before the time, has been deceived, but now, but now, but see the effect of the time, the other side can not be still deceived, right?


    Think of here, they are some look forward to, as long as the other party is aware that they are not what effect, the other party is cheating her, that is, there is a good play to see.


    At this time, Qiu Li''an on the other side was also a little curious. She wanted to know how the other party would end up at this time. But at this time, Liu Xueyan''s performance made their chin fall down.


    "I can really see it. However, these things are terrible. What is it? Why is it like water boiling? "


    That Liu Xueyan at the moment is turning to look inside the lake, and then is a bit surprised to say a word, that look in the eyes, is already full of horror.


    In the past, listening to two people said, this is very abnormal, she has never understood what kind of situation it is, but now after seeing it, she is feeling, which is more frightening than what she heard.


    That Liu Xueyan''s expression at the moment, is a bit afraid of the appearance, directly is to the side of the public, are to be scared, and then some speechless.


    That guy, obviously, is a fake. What effect can you have here to let you see these things? He is lying to you even if you are at this time, what are you doing, still with each other?


    Are you afraid that you are saying that you can''t see anything, just lose your face? Stupid, isn''t it? Even if you say it out, then they will only be scolding that hengyanlin.


    But now you are defending each other. How deep is poisoning like this? People are looking at Liu Xueyan. At the moment, they all look up and down with some curiosity. They are very speechless. They thought that this guy, after seeing the behavior of this guy, would come out and tear it up. They didn''t think that she was a poisoned person.


    One side of Qiu Li''an at this time, has been some regret, if you know it will be like this, he should, let hengyanlin hand is.


    You can deceive Yixi that Liu Xueyan, and then let the other party believe his words at this time, but let the other party make a move, the effect is shown to all people, in such a case, they are able to break through Heng Yanlin.


    Liu Xueyan doesn''t know what is going on. Is this the legendary emperor''s new clothes? If this is the case, this person is very beautiful, but this intelligence quotient, is really some people puzzling. At this time, Qiu Li''an was very speechless, but then he lowered his head and began to get his own things. Although he did not know how the other party could cheat Liu Xueyan around, he still put the lake water in front of the plane at this time. When the lake was leveled, he was looking for Heng Yanlin.


    If we don''t expose them, we don''t know how many women will be cheated by this guy.


    This is simply to discredit the people in their profession. When he goes out and reports his own identity, he will be despised, and then all kinds of delivery will come to the disdainful eyes.


    In order to prevent such a thing from happening, he absolutely wants to untie Heng Yanlin''s identity and let Liu Xueyan wake up.


    At the moment, Liu Xueyan is looking around. She is extremely curious. She feels that there are some abnormal phenomena in the lake. She wants to make efforts to see clearly what is going on inside.


    So she didn''t notice the strange eyes of people on the side. If she knew what these people thought in their hearts, she would be very depressed. These guys are really rare and strange. They have never seen anything before. They think they are fake? If you let them see the things they see, they will frighten them to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C638

    A moment later, that Qiu Li''an is finally ready for what he needs and looks at the rest of the people. At this time, they are all looking at Heng Yanlin, who are whispering and then frowning.


    These two guys, one is a fool, the other is a prodigy. They are really a perfect match. When he was just now, how could he fall in love with Liu Xueyan, this woman, was really stupid to the extreme.


    Although it is a bit silly, but in the future, some things that should be exposed still need to be exposed. This guy, with the things of their profession, is playing tricks there. If you don''t give him a lesson.


    Later, when he talked about this matter with his colleagues, he would be scolded to death by them. In this line of work, many people thought that they were all liars. After coming to such a thing, their reputation would be even worse.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at hengyanlin. Seeing that he was still looking at the lake in the distance at this time, he seemed to have a thoughtful expression and immediately shook his head.


    This guy, is it this time, or is he pretending there? Interesting? Who are you going to show? The students on the side are not very cold to him.


    They all think that this guy is a liar. At this moment, when they see him pretending there, they don''t care so much about him. This guy is a liar. They can know.


    So at the moment, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, it is just a sneer. Apart from this, they just won''t have too much emotion.


    At this time, Qiu Li''an had already finished everything. So after looking at the two men, he ignored them. Instead, he looked at the lake with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Well, are you ready?"


    The students on the other side, at this time, are more concerned about Qiu Li''an. After all, in their opinion, the things here still need to be solved by him. Without him, it would be impossible to solve them here.


    What do you think? The things here are all things that need to be solved by Qiu Li''an.


    Then Qiu Li''an listened to the inquiry of the students, then looked at them, nodded gently, and then looked at the lake in front of him, "what do we need to do? As long as we can do it, we will do it. "


    At this time, those people were looking at Qiu Li''an in front of them, and then they said in a hurry. No matter how they said it, they were still very worried about the situation here. If they could solve the problems here, they would never refuse. When Qiu Li''an heard the words, he turned his head and looked at these people. Then he nodded gently, "your words are on the side for the time being, and you don''t need to do anything. However, you should not be too close. Otherwise, you may be hurt. These evil spirits will resist when they are expelled. If you are not careful, it will be dangerous."


    As Qiu Li''an said this, he was walking towards the front. When people heard what they said, they all subconsciously stepped back several steps. If they did not retreat, they would be afraid. At that time, their lives would be threatened. At that time, it would be terrible.


    Seeing these people, I just dropped out of the scope, and then I looked at Qiu Li''an and looked at the lake in front of me. Only in this way, it would not take long for the other party to remove these things.


    However, we should be more careful.


    At this time, people are carefully looking at all these things in front of them. They think that Qiu Li''an has solved such a problem once before. At this time, although the area is somewhat larger, there should be no problem.


    When people think of this place, they naturally feel a little pleased. However, Heng Yanlin on one side of the road saw it, but he raised his eyebrows. Before that, he still felt that this guy had some skills and could solve the situation of those people.


    But after finding out what is inside the lake, it is hopeless for this guy to solve the problem.


    That Liu Xueyan has been paying attention to Heng Yanlin. Seeing him frowning, she looked at him strangely, "what''s the matter? It''s what''s in it. What''s wrong with it


    It is the lake that can make hengyanlin frown. Apart from this accident, there will be almost no other situation. After all, those people will hardly have any threat in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Under such circumstances, how could Heng Yanlin frown at these people.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xueyan is also looking at the lake in front of her and frowning. She can make hengyanlin frown. The lake is really a little strange. Will there be any accident at that time. Before that time, although Qiu Lian had some cognitive mistakes, there were some things that seemed to be right. For example, if someone died here, the things here would grow. In this way, the things that died here would be more and moreThe more you come.


    If you can''t give these things to the end, then there will be some trouble.


    The hengyanlin listened to Liu Xueyan''s words, and then nodded gently, "there are things here, but there are some unusual things. I didn''t expect that there would be such things here. It''s really strange."


    Hengyanlin is now recognized, this thing, what is a thing, so in Hengshui Lake, is also a little sigh, some helpless.


    The thing in front of him was actually the angry things that Heng Yanlin had seen before. He thought that these things would disappear after the lakes were cleared.


    But I didn''t think that these tsunamis had disappeared, but the thing in front of me was clearly the thing from the island before. Now I don''t know what happened and ran into the lake.


    Heng Yanlin thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of it. But after that, he suddenly realized that there was a channel connecting the outside at the bottom of the lake. This was the only way to come.


    If you''re not mistaken, it''s actually the passage, which brings in some things from the outside. The tsunami disappears, but the anger doesn''t exist. It''s just that with the passage, the diameter just breaks into it.


    Think of here, that Heng Yan Lin is an instant to understand, the product here, is that the ocean outside, just because through the underwater channel, came to this inside.


    "Easy to deal with? Can he deal with it? "


    That Liu Xueyan heard here, immediately also some nervous up, looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is to open the mouth to ask a, she is very want to know, this is how the matter.


    However, what we need is to solve this problem. If Qiu Lian can solve it, it is the best thing. At least, they will not have any trouble after that.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at Qiu Li''an, and then shook his head repeatedly. He didn''t know how the other party''s specific ability was, but what he knew was that this guy was absolutely impossible to solve these things.


    That is, he is the things that are difficult to do. With this person, where can be solved, it is totally impossible. It''s not that Heng Yanlin looks down on each other, but it''s a fact. You don''t have to think about it. It''s something that makes Heng Yanlin feel sad. If this guy is very simple


    is finished, Heng Yanlin will be speechless.


    Liu Xueyan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words. She was not very clear about what he had experienced before, but she was able to know that what the other side said was absolutely difficult to deal with.


    So looking at Qiu Li''an, I was also worried. This guy, although Heng Yanlin had already said that he could not solve this problem, she still wanted that the other party could solve the problem, that is, it would be better.


    When he looks at the other side, it''s strange that he doesn''t feel good at this time. It''s just that he doesn''t feel good at this time?


    He is able to see some looks in the eyes of the other party, as if the other party at this time, is extremely concerned, as if to want him to be able to successfully solve this matter, which makes him extremely strange.


    However, for the other side''s eyes, he just looked at it lightly, that is, he was not prepared to pay attention to it. At the moment, he still had to solve the matter in front of him, which was the business. As for the rest, he had to rely on the back to stand.


    In front of Qiu Li''an, there were countless Fuwen papers, and then they were sprinkled one by one. The Fuwen paper instantly covered the sky, and the rest of the people on the other side looked at the scene in front of him in horror at this time.


    For the rest, they did not see such a situation before. When did they see it? Actually, someone could make this Rune paper directly and fly in the air.


    And the most important thing is, these runes are floating in the air, and floating quietly.


    "Disease!"


    Then Qiu Li''an looked at the scene in front of him, and then he gave out a big drink. All of a sudden, the rune paper was full of golden light, and then completely covered the bottom.


    Under the cover of the golden light, there was a trace of black gas on the originally dark lake. At this time, there was a trace of black gas, which came out at this time. Only after being illuminated by the golden light, there was immediately some black gas, which was evaporated. Seeing this, the people on the other side immediately felt relieved. It seems that Qiu Li''an''s method is still useful. At this time, the black gas is still evaporated. As long as we persist for a while, we can solve the problem thoroughly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C639

    At this time, all the people seemed to be happy. However, seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, and then shook his head. He could see the other side''s appearance. It was completely impossible for him to solve the problem here.


    If it can be solved, that is, there is no need to spend such a lot of effort. To look at the black gas evaporated by the other party, it is just a drop in the bucket. It''s just that Heng Yanlin can see the situation clearly, but Qiu Li''an doesn''t know. So at this moment, just looking at the scene in front of him, he looks very happy, as if he is already able to solve these things in front of him. Seeing this situation, Heng Yan sighs.


    If the other party''s carelessness is so careless, it will definitely be bad luck later. In this case, it will be necessary for him to make a move and get the other party down.


    His nature is not bad. If he saves his life, he will still be able to save more people. Heng Yanlin thought that at this time, Qiu Li''an was looking at the black air in front of him, and his eyes showed a touch of joy, and then he drank a lot. Those golden lights instantly converged into a shape of eight trigrams, and then slowly rotated and began to slowly press down towards the bottom.


    When the eight trigrams drop a little, they will evaporate a lot of black gas. It seems that as long as the gossip is lowered to the extreme, the black gas will disappear.


    When the students on the other side saw this, they were overjoyed. As long as they could see all the black gas and disappear, they would be safe here.


    would be unhappy when they think of them here. At this time, they are happy to see this scene. Their hearts are awesome looking.


    At this time, Qiu Li''an was full of self-confidence. He just felt that with the gossip going on, these evil spirits could never survive.


    He knew that the eight trigrams had restrained the evil spirit. At present, he still made the eight diagrams so huge that he was not afraid at all. Could he clean up the black air at that time.


    "Well, as long as the gossip falls, all the black gas will be cleared automatically."


    Qiu Li''an clapped his hands, then turned around and said to the crowd. His face was full of smiles. In the past, his runes could be said to be able to deceive these people by some means.


    But his gossips can''t be deceiving, right? This kind of gossip, in cooperation with the black air, is enough to let countless people, can know that he really has the ability, not to say that he is playing tricks, cheating people.


    So at the moment, he was very satisfied with the students'' fright. However, when he saw Liu Xueyan on one side, he saw that the other side was staring at her gossip. There was not much frightened color in his eyes, but he was speechless.


    This guy, how do you feel, his own means, can''t give each other the color of horror in general? How can I make such a thing? What about hengyanlin before?


    To the other side of the eyebrow gently, the other side is full of horror? Still full of surprise? It''s just a bit of a silence.


    Thinking of this, he is lazy to say more. Anyway, he has shown his own ability, and the other party has already seen it. Later, if Heng Yanlin can''t do something like him, he will be able to make some doubts.


    Thinking of this, he must, that is, not paying attention to so much.


    "Is it that as long as the gossip falls, there will be no problem?"


    The rest of the students on the other side, listening to this at the moment, are also sure of their hearts. Then they open their mouth and say a word. When they speak, they look at Qiu Li''an, which is full of joy.


    They can''t see too much, but what they can know is that the gossip seems to be very useful.


    So at the moment, listening to the words of Qiu Li''an, they are more at ease.


    "Yes, as long as the gossip falls on the surface of the lake, the evil spirits will be completely removed. You will be able to see them while you wait."


    When the eight trigrams fall slowly, you can see the countless black gas. At this time, it is constantly disappearing and clean.


    Looking at this situation, it will not be long before the gossip can fall on the lake. When people see this, they are very relieved. However, Liu Xueyan has been paying attention to the eight trigrams and frowning at the moment.


    "If the gossip doesn''t go down, does it mean that these evil spirits will not disappear?"


    Since the other party likes to call this thing evil, it is called evil. In fact, there are not many. At present, the most important thing is to eliminate this thing.


    When Qiu Li''an heard the words and frowned, he felt a little displeased. His gossip had been falling down. What did this guy mean by saying such words? Can''t you use the things that curse him?At the thought of this, he was speechless and waved his hand at will. "Don''t worry, this thing, originally the restraint of this evil spirit, can''t fail to work."


    Although the other side is some curse meaning, but compared with that hengyanlin, the other side still admitted his statement, he is still a little relieved, this is not like that hengyanlin.


    The other party is totally making up that. It seems that the other party is also aware of this matter.


    Liu Xueyan doesn''t know the other party''s ideas. If she does, she will be speechless. She just doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the other party on this matter. Where will she know? There are so many thoughts in the other party''s mind.


    "But the gossip really stopped." Liu Xueyan didn''t think much about anything, but just pointed to the things in the distance, and then she said something. During the conversation, she was somewhat speechless. Then she looked straight at the gossip in front of her. At this time, she had completely stopped and couldn''t land.


    As if at this time, there is an invisible thing under it, which will not let him fall.


    When Qiu Li''an heard this, he was stunned. Then he suddenly turned his head. At this time, the rest of the students also turned their heads to look at it, and instantly noticed the situation there.


    This is just like what Liu Xueyan said. At this time, the gossip has completely stopped. Although it constantly emits golden light, it still can''t land at this time.


    At this time, the rest of the students on the other side looked at the scene in front of them in horror. Before that, they thought that the gossip had gone down smoothly.


    But at this time, there was such an accident. At that time, they just looked at Qiu Li''an, hoping that the other party could find a solution.


    At this time, Qiu Li''an took a deep breath, and then he drank a lot. In his hand, he repeatedly pinched the pithy formula, and then countless pithy formulas hit the eight trigrams. At this time, the eight trigrams, which were originally glittering with gold, became more powerful in an instant. The golden light emitted an extremely strong beam of light, and then fell in an instant, breaking a big hole in the black gas of the lake. Only later, the eight trigrams began to fall slowly.


    All of a sudden, there was a slight joy on Qiu Li''an''s face, but the joy didn''t last long, and then it was an instant, and it was stiff.


    The gossip just fell a little bit, and then it was frozen in the air for a moment, and it couldn''t fall down any more. When people saw this, they were a little bit stunned. This was just a great power. Was it stopped?


    Then Qiu Li''an stayed there. Subconsciously, he wanted to continue his casting. At this moment, a huge black air suddenly rose from the lake. Originally, people couldn''t see the black gas, but under the golden light, the black gas was condensed together, and then a skeleton was formed in an instant. The skeleton looked at the gossip in front of him, opened his mouth, and then burst out in an instant, and swallowed the eight trigrams with one mouthful.


    It was originally a glittering gossip. In the mouth of the skull, it was like a biscuit. After a few bites, it was bitten into pieces, and then turned into a little bit of golden light, and then floated down slowly.


    After the golden light was slowly disappearing, the skull slowly dissipated and disappeared in front of the public.


    But the people don''t think that the skull has disappeared. They all know that this is the skull. They can''t see it! They don''t have the ability to see this thing.


    At the thought that there was such a terrible thing, it appeared here directly, but it was not seen. They were very anxious. They looked at Qiu Li''an on the side, and saw that his face was a little pale at the moment, which made their heart sink.


    This ghost thing is really not so easy to deal with. Just then, how could it be bitten off by this thing.


    The strength of the skull can be seen. If they are bitten, they will probably die. When they think about it, they will be in a bit of a hurry.


    At this time, an Liqiu was helpless. He didn''t know what to do at the moment, and he was also afraid. After the skeleton disappeared, he couldn''t feel it.


    Originally, he could still feel the existence of those evil spirits, but at this time, after forming a skeleton, he could not feel the existence of this thing.


    However, the more such a feeling, the more chilling it is. This kind of thing is so terrible that even he can conceal it. At this moment, he does not know how to deal with this thing.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin on the other side, in his eyes, was suffused with a trace of smart light. He was surprised to see the skeleton. At this time, he still had some tricks to hide his figure. At the moment, if he doesn''t use any means, he still can''t see clearly the position of this thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C640

    At this time, Liu Xueyan can''t see the skeleton. Then she shrinks to Heng Yanlin with some fear. Seeing Heng Yanlin at one side, she just feels a little secure.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    then Qiu Li''an paid attention to his surroundings and began to think about how to deal with this thing. However, at that time, a very strange voice sounded, and then a cold breath emerged beside him.


    When Qiu Li settled down, he felt a strong sense of crisis. At this time, he was shrouded in it, and his face suddenly changed.


    That Qiu Li An''s reaction is also extremely fast, I saw that he quickly bit his middle finger, and then fiercely toward the side of the point.


    "Hiss!"


    A thick smoke, in his side, is full of a ferocious skeleton, so appeared in his side, and then was extremely ferocious and constantly open his mouth, and then looked at Qiu Li''an.


    The middle finger was on the skull like this. The blood at one point was quickly evaporated. As long as the blood was completely disappeared, the skull would come directly and swallow it.


    That Qiu Li An''s forehead, suddenly is a cold sweat, constantly sliding down, this thing, in the end is a what ghost thing, in the past, he has never met, this time, how is to give him to encounter, or such a dangerous feeling.


    He had a general feeling that he would really die here this time. When he thought about it, his face naturally couldn''t look good.


    At this time, the blood finally disappeared. At this time, the skull opened its mouth, and its eyes were empty. But now, there was a feeling of swallowing the person in front of him.


    At this time, Qiu Lian''s blood was directly solidified, and his means were exhausted. At this time, the rest of the people on the side could only wait to die. At this time, the rest of the people on the side were looking at the scene in front of them in great fear.


    If Qiu Lian died here, what happened after them? I guess you can''t escape, right? This is something that can be known by thinking about it. After all, their abilities are not as good as those of Qiu Li An Da.


    Each other is dead, how can they survive?


    But at this time, an extremely bright light, directly from one side, followed by a sword blade, directly stabbed at the skull head, and in an instant, it shot the skull away.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was carrying his hands on his back, and then he looked at the skull in front of him with a face of indifference, and then the flying sword kept flying around and piercing the skull.


    It was just that the flying sword was stabbing, but it had no effect on the skeleton, and had no harm at all. It was only able to force back the other party. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately frowned, then waved, and the flying sword flew back.


    "Wow, is this the flying sword?"


    Liu Xueyan on that side has never seen such a flying sword. In the past, Heng Yanlin did not show it to her. Looking at the flying sword in front of her, she immediately widened her eyes, and then said in a loud voice, while saying, while full of surprise.


    That Heng Yan Lin smell speech, some speechless look at that Liu Xueyan, this guy, already knew the existence of the flying sword, at this time, it is so excited to do what, can''t it be in the previous time, don''t you know the flying sword?


    Liu Xueyan doesn''t know what Heng Yanlin means. If she does, she will definitely feel aggrieved. If she knows, she knows, but she has never seen it. But she can''t blame her.


    The rest of that side, when the flying sword just appeared, was always on the body of the flying sword. Originally, they all thought that they were wondering where this thing came from. But at this time, seeing that the flying sword had been flying around hengyanlin, I suddenly realized.


    This is definitely the flying sword belonging to hengyanlin. When he saw that hengyanlin was so casually commanding the flying sword, at this time, they were also curious. They didn''t know what was going on and why it was like this.


    In the past, they all thought that hengyanlin was just a figure like a prodigy, but at this time, they all understood that Heng Yanlin was definitely a man with some skills.


    Otherwise, how could Heng Yanlin be able to direct and move the flying sword? When they think of this, they are shocked. If so, can Heng Yanlin beat the skeleton?


    If Heng Yan Lin can''t fight, they are extremely dangerous.


    At this time, Qiu Li''an on the other side is looking at Heng Yanlin with a complicated face. This guy really has some strength. He always thinks that this guy has no insight at all. The previous ones are just deceiving people. Liu Xueyan is also like a fool, but at this time, after seeing Heng Yanlin''s means, he came to realize that the other party was not what he thought, but he was just stupid. So he thought that the other party was playing tricks. He wanted to come here,His face turned a little red with shame.


    If in the previous time, he knew the strength of the other side, with such fierce words, he would never say those words before.


    However, when he looked up and saw the skull on the side, he was suddenly a little stunned. At present, he just forced the other party back. The skull did not suffer any substantial damage. In this way, it seems that it is impossible to hurt the other party.


    Think of here, his heart, or involuntarily down some.


    "It''s a flying sword. I''ll give you one to improve your cultivation."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Liu Xueyan''s eyes, full of yearning color, immediately some helplessly said a word, and then looked at the skull in front of him, some frowned, this thing is really some difficult to deal with. "Tut, I didn''t expect that there are still practitioners here. However, even if you are a cultivator, how can it be? You should know that your things can''t hurt me. In addition, the cultivators in the world don''t know how to deal with me.


    ¡±


    in that skull''s empty eyes, at this time, there was a little flame flickering out, and then looking at Heng Yanlin, he sneered repeatedly.


    When they listened to the skull''s words, they were all slightly stunned, and then suddenly a very cold chill came out. Could this thing actually speak? What kind of monster is this? How can you even speak? Is this a refined one? In the past, they had never seen such things before, which made them feel cold at this time, and their bodies could not help but move towards the Hengyan forest.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the Qiu Li''an is no longer reliable. However, hengyanlin, at present, still does not know how its strength is. Therefore, if hengyanlin is allowed to protect them, it should still be the most reliable thing.


    At the thought of this place, they naturally moved towards the hengyanlin and went away in the coming year. They did not want to be here and face the skeleton.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also looked at each other, frowned, and finally came to realize that although these things, those angry things have a great relationship, but the problem is, this guy has always given him a very unusual feeling.


    Heng Yanlin has not understood, this is why, but now, he finally understand, think of here, he is a sigh of relief, and then repeatedly shook his head. "I didn''t expect that you were a guy in the demon world. I thought you were something. I thought it was the product of the negative energy. But I have already seen it. You should not be. Now it is clear that you are.


    ¡±


    Heng Yanlin looked at the skull, then shook his head and said, the other party was originally a person in the demon world. Naturally, he has a certain control over these things, but the other party''s own should be hidden below.


    The skull listened to Heng Yanlin''s words. The flame in his eyes suddenly widened a few circles, and then he looked at Heng Yanlin with great horror.


    "Who are you, the people in this place, it should be impossible to know who the devil kingdom is and who you are! There are people in this world, and there should not be practitioners! "


    In this world, he has already explored, and all spiritual powers are extremely rare. With the development of various technologies, there is no trace of a practitioner at all. Therefore, he is at ease. He is stationed here and is ready to suck some people.


    However, for the sake of safety, he kept some secrets, but he didn''t expect that he still met such a guy here. What he didn''t expect was that he even met a cultivator.


    Although there is not much spiritual power, there are still some, so it seems that a practitioner can accept it, and he doesn''t think much about it.


    But now, the other side is directly said that he is a demon world people, this is from him not to be shocked.


    The devil''s world is a place where people in the cultivation world will know, that is, people of the same level will know. How does this person know about this matter!


    When he thought of this, he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He was a man who knew his own details, but he didn''t know the bottom line of the other side. This was just that some people were at a loss. He didn''t dare to go to war at will.


    The skill of this place is that there are not many practitioners, and the other party will definitely not be the people here, so they are the people in the cultivation world.


    Some people with low accomplishments can''t come to this place. They have no strength, no time, and only some great powers. When they are bored, they will wander around and cross the universe to see the wonderful races.


    Therefore, these guys are the most terrifying, and Heng Yanlin in front of him gives him such a feeling, which makes his heart full of panic. In case this guy is really, then this time, he is going to die.After all, he asked himself to deal with such a guy. His cultivation was just like looking for death. After thinking about it, he was a little scared and didn''t dare to have an evil relationship with hengyanlin at will. For now, let''s see if we can have a peace talk with Heng Yanlin. After all, they don''t need to fight for each other. After all, they don''t have any big feuds or conflicts of interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C641

    "Who am I?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to this question, immediately raised his head, looked at the guy in front of him, and then sneered, "who am I? In your heart, I think there is an answer."


    This guy, actually from the demon world, but let''s Heng Yan Lin, is a little surprised, but only a little surprised, but it''s just the devil''s world guy.


    There are many other guys in the demon world. He has killed them. I don''t know how many. The guy in front of him is just like that. In fact, there is nothing strange about it.


    The devil Kingdom guy, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately was slightly surprised in his heart. If he had just doubted, then at present, what Heng Yanlin said was to let him understand. This guy is really like this.


    It is the person in the world that he thinks of in his heart. He just feels uneasy when he thinks that he is here and will encounter such great power.


    "There''s no grudge between us. Since you want to protect these guys first, I''ll just leave them alone. What do you think? I think you can be satisfied with this approach? "


    At this time, the people in the demon world are extremely vigilant. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he just doesn''t know how the strength of this guy is. If he is extremely strong, he can''t provoke him.


    So at the moment, he still thinks it''s better to keep a distance from each other and not have some conflicts with each other. In case the other party is an old man, he will save his life.


    If it wasn''t, there would be nothing. Anyway, it was just a few ordinary people. At most, he had lost a chance to kill someone. Such an opportunity was always available in such a place. He would not feel any pain at all.


    The people on the other side, at this time, listening to the two people''s words, are a little strange, do not know what these two people are talking about, but at this moment, listening to the words of the skull, they suddenly understand that in, this guy is afraid of Heng Yanlin.


    This guy, his ability is terrible, right? How is Heng Yan Lin a shot, not to the other side how, this guy, is at this time, directly is the same? They don''t know what kind of situation this guy is. After thinking about it, people are also a little nervous. Anyway, since this guy is so afraid of Heng Yanlin, he is able to know that Heng Yanlin''s strength is very good


    .


    At present, if Yan Heng and Lin Heng can''t make preparations directly, that is to say, they can''t let go of this guy.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, full of some expectations.


    "Otherwise, you can let this guy go. As long as this guy can let us go, it''s OK to let him not hurt people in disorder."


    "Yes, as long as this guy doesn''t hurt people, you can let go of this guy. In fact, it doesn''t seem that there is anything wrong with fighting. If you let this guy go, we can make a lot of money by being friendly."


    The people on one side, at this time, looked at the side of hengyanlin, and then began to persuade them that they were hoping that Heng Yanlin would not fight with each other at this time.


    If we are fighting, we will be in danger at that time. They are the people who will be in danger.


    After all, they didn''t have the ability to protect themselves like Heng Yanlin. They could only watch the scene and hide carefully. They were afraid that they would be killed when.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at these people, and then took back his eyes.


    "Do you think it''s possible for me to let you go?" The guy on his side is really naive. The guy in front of him just has such an idea for a moment. When Heng Yanlin is real and says he wants to let go of this guy, what will happen then? That is to make this guy think that he is not so powerful.


    Think about it, if you are really powerful, what kind of power you are, since you can wave, or have the ability to hang him, he will not be vague.


    Why do you want to let go of the other party at this time? This is entirely your own. In fact, you are not sure that you can kill him, or that is to say, you are not so powerful. That is what will happen.


    What''s more, the guy in front of Heng Yanlin''s eyes is a person in the demon world, where he is, but he has always been a suspicious guy. At this moment, Heng Yanlin let the other party go, and then he will kill him.


    Compared with the troubles of ordinary people, this guy''s troubles are a little more threatening.


    Holding Heng Yanlin''s words, all the people on the other side were slightly stunned. Sui Ou looked at each other, but they didn''t know what the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words was.Just, they don''t understand, but that guy in the demon world is very familiar with this word. He can completely understand what Heng Yanlin means.


    At the thought of this, his face was a little gloomy.


    In the past, he did not think of this problem, but now, he is aware that there will be a war between him and hengyanlin, because no matter what, hengyanlin will not let him go.


    Because once he is let go, it will make him feel that Heng Yanlin''s ability is actually like this. If he does not let him go, the other party actually has no way to deal with him.


    So when the time comes, he will also look back to see if he can take Heng Yanlin''s life. Under such circumstances, the guy with some experience will not let him go.


    "It seems that we need a fight. Let''s see if you are my opponent."


    That devil''s world guy, at this time, is the rising of his own body, and then coldly looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Since it is to fight, it is to play well, so that the other side can see that he is not a waste. Since he is this guy, provocation comes first, and he thinks that he can beat him.


    In the case of no choice, he also wants to see how hengyanlin can beat him.


    In this position, he just needs to fight with each other hard once.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just a light look at the other side, followed by a sneer. After being exposed by himself, he also understood that the other side is like this. The more fierce you come, the more he is afraid.


    I''m afraid you are really fierce and incomparable, but if Heng Yanlin doesn''t do this, the other side will also have such a thing.


    "Come on, devil''s world, let me see, compared with those guys I killed before, what kind of strength will you have?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also gave a sneer. After saying a word, there was a white flame, which came out directly. Then he waved his hand gently. It was the flame that floated towards the skull.


    Looking at hengyanlin''s flame, the skull frowned. What is this? How is it a white flame? He has experienced those before, but he has never seen such a flame.


    So at this time, he was a little curious, but also some strange. He didn''t dare to neglect the flame easily. He was facing the flame, blowing gently, and then there was countless black gas, which swept out directly and rushed towards the flame.


    Seeing this, the flame seemed to be spiritually general. Before the black air surrounded it, it rose all over the body, and then a huge and fierce flame came out.


    Those black gas in contact with the flame, the moment is frozen together, and then one after another fell to the ground.


    At present, the scene is a little strange, only to see the ice in the ice, there is a stream of black gas in it, is directly sealed.


    Just at a glance, it seems that it is originally transparent ice, at this time there is a black piece of things in which, as if it is infected.


    When people saw this, they all felt that there was something strange in their hearts.


    He felt that he was extremely supernatural and had a very magical feeling. However, when Heng Yanlin saw this, he was not surprised at all. He just looked at the skeleton in front of him.


    The skull looked at the ice on the ground. At this time, the black air rose slightly. "What''s your method? I can freeze my magic Qi?"


    His body''s these, is indeed the evil spirit, but after the fusion of those extremely strong energy, this thing has some changes, ordinary means, is not able to deal with.


    Even in the past, the gossip seemed to evaporate, but in fact, it had no effect at all.


    His things, in fact, are still good, that is, these outsiders feel that his evil spirit seems to be restrained in general, and then dissipated in general, are some stupid people.


    People at this time, but do not understand these, only to see this scene, they feel that since it has been frozen, it is able to restrain each other, which shows that Heng Yanlin''s strength is indeed above the other side.


    "What means? Do you feel it for yourself, but there is nothing left? "


    Anyway, it''s just a guy. Heng Yanlin doesn''t care how the other party is. He just opens his mouth and says a word. Then he lets his own flame continue to go towards the other party. After all, he wants to rely on this time and directly extinguishes the other party. The skull heard the words, looked at the hengyanlin, and then sneered, "it''s really funny. You really think that my means are restrained by you. You should know, your only thing is to freeze things. But my thing is evil Qi. You have seen it. Magic can freeze?"


    The skeleton finished, and then there was a big drink. At this time, the evil spirit in the ice began to escape, as if those ice blocks did not exist.Seeing this situation, the skeleton was laughing. "Look, although I don''t know what your one is, it''s really something that can seal my evil spirit temporarily. It''s just your ability, that''s it!"


    Seeing the black gas, it was already running out, and the people were shocked. This thing is an important combination of each other. If Heng Yanlin has no way to eliminate these things, then they are in danger. Thinking of this, the faces of the people on the side are also somewhat ugly. Looking at the situation in front of them, they can only pray. Heng Yanlin has other means. Otherwise, they will be in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C642

    At this time, Heng Yanlin saw the escaping evil Qi and raised his eyebrows slightly. It was really difficult to deal with this thing, which gathered all negative energy. If it was only the evil Qi, at present, this thing was already frozen up, and then it was completely destroyed.


    But it is such things, at this time, it has become very strange, that is, his spirit flame, are some of the appearance of loss of function.


    Heng Yanlin took a little deep breath. His eyes were cold. The ice turned into a fire. Then he took a part in the evil Qi that was ready to escape.


    After being burned by the flame, some of the evil gas disappeared.


    At this time, the skeleton was a bit stunned. Before that, he still felt that the other party could not do anything about him, but now it seems that the other party can do it!


    At the thought of this, his face is a little ugly. His evil spirit has been modified and evolved. He definitely belongs to a lot of people. All of them are headache.


    As long as the eight trigrams can''t be restrained, as long as he can''t be restrained, it''s just like that he can''t be restrained before.


    But now it is under Heng Yanlin''s means that he begins to disappear. How to make him not angry and how to make him not surprised. If he goes on like this, he thinks that he is going to die here.


    The people on the other side saw that Heng Yanlin was turning his hands and starting to suppress the guy in front of him. He was very happy. Fortunately, the people on his side were also very powerful and could suppress the guy in front of him!


    Thinking of this, they are full of confidence. It seems that hengyanlin is left alone now. If hengyanlin can''t win this guy, he will die here with them.


    Thinking of this, they were naturally very nervous.


    Heng Yan Lin is not thinking too much, this guy, a little weird, but even so, is to win him, it is absolutely impossible!


    When he thought of this, he waved his hand gently and let his spirit fireworks directly jump towards the skull. The spirit fireworks began to rise, only in a moment, it was a ten foot in size.


    Next, it is not Heng Yanlin who can continue. This guy still needs spiritual power to feed. Heng Yanlin can only do this step. If he continues, he will not be able to keep up with the consumption of spiritual power.


    In addition, the lethality of that evil Qi will be reduced a lot.


    Therefore, the state at this moment is the best stage that hengyanlin can control. The skeleton is also a little frightened by the flying spirit fireworks, and quickly retreats.


    This thing, a little strange, he doesn''t want to be hit by this thing at this time. If he does, he will be in bad luck.


    Think of here, see that the spirit of fireworks is a continuous pursuit, that skull is directly spit out a very strong evil gas, the moment is to surround the spirit fireworks.


    Surrounded by the evil spirit, the spirit fireworks at this time, is a moment of dim down, followed by a fierce sound, directly recovered, Heng Yanlin at this time, is a frown.


    His own strength was too low. As soon as the evil spirit came over, he still suppressed his spirit fireworks by virtue of the strong and incomparable evil Qi. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin gently touched the spirit fireworks, and then some of the ice began to fall.


    After the ice fell to the ground, it turned into a fire, and then burned the evil gas inside.


    Looking at this, it makes people feel that hengyanlin should have the upper hand, but the skull on the opposite side sneered at this.


    "I think you are invincible. It seems that you are just like this. In addition, your strength seems to be just the foundation period. I thought that you are really an old monster!"


    At last, the strength of the other side was seen, and the strength of the other side was only seen before. But now it seems that he is determined, Heng Yanlin''s strength is really like that! When he thought that he was just at the beginning, he was almost teased by a guy with low strength, and he was almost scared away by the other party. He was a little angry in his heart.


    When he looked up, he looked at the guy in front of him. In his eyes, he began to have a fierce color and began to emerge.


    The damned guy is just the guy who built the foundation. He dares to be so rude to him. That is, don''t blame him. When he is caught, he will be severely tortured!In any case, this guy is also a monk. As long as he catches this guy, then takes out his soul and soul, and then refines some puppets, his power will not be low. In addition, the spirit fireworks of this guy are also very good. They can restrain his evil spirit. Such a flame must be put away by himself. No matter when dealing with others or after others leave, they will not be able to deal with it. The spirit fire must be put away.


    Think of here, he is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes, is full of fierce color. In the scene just now, he saw that his evil spirit could still suppress the other party''s feeling when he rushed to the spirit fireworks. In this way, although the fire of the other party was fierce, because of Heng Yanlin''s strength, the flame did not play out. He should have had the power.


    "Boy, die!"


    The skull opened its mouth, and its jaws were full of bones. The people who saw it felt a little chilly. Then the strong and incomparable evil Qi began to spray out. When the evil spirit rushed to the spirit fireworks, the spirit flame suddenly flickered. Although some ice began to fall, but after that, we could still see that the flame seemed to be annihilating. People on the side were all nervous at this time.


    What''s the matter with this thing? It seems that it can be suppressed by quantity?


    If so, is it dangerous for Heng Yanlin?


    At the thought of this, their faces were very ugly. How could they feel such a dangerous battle? Wave after wave of ups and downs made them feel a little unbearable.


    Isn''t this kind of fighting, that is, winning or losing directly? It''s not like that.


    That side of Liu Xueyan see this, it is some clear, in the previous time, for such a situation, Heng Yanlin has talked with her.


    In any battle between friars, don''t underestimate the other side before killing each other, because the other side will probably give you a fight at the last moment and then kill you.


    In this kind of battle, you will never know whether the other side will have the appearance of backhand after that. Before killing the other party, any appearance of taking the upper hand is false.


    Just now, seeing that Heng Yanlin, in the fight with each other, what she saw was still jumping up in her heart, and felt that it was extremely dangerous.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is also frowning, looking at this scene, this guy, the sense of fighting, is very good, just a glance, is able to see his side of the weakness.


    For this matter, Heng Yanlin has no great way. His strength is really a little low. Otherwise, the guy in front of him can burn the other party by relying on the flame.


    Hengyanlin''s spiritual power surged and poured all the spiritual power into the flame. Then the flame suddenly rose. In an instant, there were countless pieces of ice and began to fall.


    Before falling to the ground, it will turn into flame, and then burn the evil gas inside.


    When people saw this, they were moved in their hearts. Then they looked at the scene in front of them. In their eyes, there was a trace of joy. When the skull in the distance saw this, he immediately sneered, "why, have you started to compete with each other? I''d like to see how much spiritual power you have? You know, these are all the things I collected and refined. According to the truth, they are not spiritual. Now let''s see how much spiritual power you have to clean up my evil Qi! "


    At this time, the skeleton looked at the scene coldly. If it was just a competition for spiritual power, he would not be so afraid. After all, in his opinion, Heng Yanlin is also a guy in the foundation period.


    Such a guy, how much spiritual power can you expect from each other? As long as the other party''s spiritual power is exhausted, it is the time for the other party to die.


    At the thought of this, he was very happy and waited for the other party''s spiritual power to run out. Once it was at that time, it was able to show that the other party had no other means.


    The monk''s means, Assassin''s mace and so on are all spiritual power. The more powerful the means, the more powerful the spiritual power needs to be supported. Therefore, at this time, he is looking at each other, and his heart is full of joy.


    Every time when it comes to the competition of spiritual power, it can explain a problem. The other party is poor in skills, so it has to be so.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the evil spirit in front of him, and the spiritual power constantly rushes into the spirit flame. Listening to the other party''s words, he also gently raises his eyebrows.


    "You want to see, how much power do I have? That''s to see, to know. "


    Heng Yanlin''s voice is extremely indifferent. There is no worry at all. His spiritual power will be consumed clean. The skeleton listened to Heng Yanlin''s reply, and saw that Heng Yanlin was still indifferent at this time. He immediately sneered at him. It was ridiculous that he still kept his mouth stiff at this time. However, the other party was also lazy at this time. He was just waiting to see the family What will happen when your psychic power is exhausted!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C643

    Heng Yanlin is constantly exporting spiritual power. Then he looks at the flame in front of him, burning constantly. The magic Qi in the distance is still very rich. Although it is much less than before, it is still unknown when these evil Qi will be


    waiting.


    Seeing this, the people on one side were all a little nervous. Although the flame can restrain the other party, the number is too much, right?


    At the thought of this, they felt something was wrong in their hearts, because if they relied on the protracted war, it seemed that Heng Yanlin would suffer more?


    The other side seems to be using this infinite magic Qi, but hengyanlin has some things, constantly pouring into it, they don''t know what it is, it seems to be a thing called spiritual power?


    But no matter what it is, there is always a time to use it clean, right? Once it is at that time, the evil Qi has not been consumed completely. What should we do then?


    At the thought of this, their faces look a little ugly. I don''t know whether it will be the time for them to die.


    After all, they all need this flame to protect them in general.


    The flame was still burning, and the evil spirit was also consuming. Before each other, they began to be silent, but everyone could see that both of them were constantly accumulating strength at that time, as if they were fighting each other secretly.


    And the place to fight is the flame in the middle.


    At the thought of this, their faces were also a little ugly. Looking at that side, they were still calm and incomparable Heng Yanlin, and did not know whether the other side had any backhand. At this time, they still had no sense of tension.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin did not have any expression. It seemed that everything was in the hands of the winner, but in the eyes of the skeleton, things were not like this.


    That flame has been burning for a long time. The spirit power of a guy who builds a foundation is about like this. If it continues, the spiritual power of the other party will soon be exhausted.


    The other side is like this, just don''t want to show any flaws, this is the case in any friar battle, the other side''s expression, if you believe it, you are a fool.


    No one, even when he is a stranger, will reveal his despair. In that case, he will only let himself die faster. Removing this is the other possibility.


    The skeleton looked at the evil Qi in front of him, and continuously injected his own evil Qi into it. He felt that a lot of evil Qi had disappeared, and his heart was also a little uncomfortable.


    To deal with a guy who built a foundation, he actually consumed so much evil Qi. All these were collected and refined by him with great efforts. As a result, he was consumed so much here. He was also distressed.


    If all this evil Qi is there, he will be able to do a lot of things after that, instead of saying that the evil Qi is just to deal with a guy who builds a foundation.


    Looking at the hengyanlin, at the moment, that spiritual power is much rarer. At that moment, the corners of the mouth slightly hook, the other party''s spiritual power, or some people are surprised, actually support so long.


    This is that the skeleton is a little unclear. The spiritual power consumption of this flame is actually very terrible, but the other party doesn''t know. He thinks that the other party''s support is almost the same now.


    If the other party knew that some ordinary guys would sacrifice this spiritual flame, that is, it would not take long, which would lead to the exhaustion of their spiritual power. What kind of expression would it be.


    "Well, your psychic power is about to be exhausted, right? Without spiritual power, how do you support the flame to continue? "


    The skull looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, then said with a sneer. He could still feel the other party''s state, so at this time, he was not nervous at all. He looked at the other side and felt the spiritual power of the other party was about to dry up. He even sneered.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin looked at the other party, and then nodded gently, "you are right. My spiritual power is about to be consumed, but what about your evil spirit? But it will be consumed a lot. "


    When the skull heard the speech, he looked at the Heng Yan Lin and saw the falling ice. All of them were his spiritual power. His heart sank, and then his face became gloomy.


    "Boy, you don''t have much spiritual power. Do you want to continue to consume my magic Qi? What a dream


    The skeleton''s hair made a terrible sound, and then a strong evil gas was emitted. This guy was ready to use his own magic gas to suppress the other party''s fire.


    This is like, the quality of the other party is far beyond you and your workload. At that time, you will be too busy, and then the work efficiency will be directly reduced.


    The other side is playing this attention, there are so many strong evil Qi come over, you will not be able to digest, and then be submerged in it.Just like the other party thinks, the spirit flame is also a little dark at this time. The speed of the ice falling down also becomes a little slow down, and it feels a bit difficult.


    The skeleton saw this, immediately was in the heart a joy, followed by a cold look at this scene, and then in the head, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    "Well, how do you continue to consume? Your flame is almost unable to support


    At this time, the skeleton was extremely proud. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he sneered and sneered at him. He still dared to be arrogant and impatient at this time!


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he looked at him coldly. Then he bit the tip of his tongue, and then a stream of blood arrow flew out directly. The evil spirit seemed to be nonexistent in front of the blood arrow. It was directly pierced and then shot straight at the flame.


    Seeing this, the skull was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed.


    "What kind of blood are you? Why can the hole pass through my evil spirit


    His evil Qi is how overbearing, at the moment, everyone can feel, that is, Heng Yanlin''s flame, can restrain each other. If it wasn''t for the flame, even the spiritual power would have been polluted. But now, the blood can penetrate through, as if the evil Qi would penetrate gently, which made him puzzled. He didn''t understand how to deal with the problem.


    Why is it that the power of this blood is so overbearing, it is just the blood of a tongue, but it can''t do such a part?


    Thinking of this, he looked at the scene in front of him, and felt a little uneasy.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but a sneer, "the next scene, I think, you should be familiar with incomparable."


    On hearing the words, the skull suddenly thought of something, and immediately his face changed. However, after the master''s blood sacrifice and blood essence, the power of any spiritual thing is even greater.


    This one, like some outbreak, is clear to all, so at this time, listening to this, his face suddenly became ugly.


    Subconsciously, they want to take back their own demonic Qi, but at this time, the blood has already entered the spirit fireworks. At this time, the spirit fireworks inflated innumerable times in an instant, and all the people who saw it were staring at each other.


    At this time, the evil spirit was surrounded by the flames. What was originally surrounded at this time was actually surrounded by the enemy. All the people who saw it were shocked. At this time, the evil Qi began to expand in an instant, trying to squeeze out, but the flame had become extremely bright at the moment. However, no matter how the evil gas expanded, it was suppressed by death. Then the evil Qi began to burn into nothingness.


    Originally, when dealing with these evil Qi, these flames need to be frozen into ice, so that their spirit is greatly damaged, and then burned. But now, the powerful flame is no longer needed.


    Just frozen, are able to freeze it out, but for now, or burning faster, naturally that is not needed.


    How can this guy''s face be so hard to see?


    Naturally, he was a matter of blood sacrifice, but the problem is that the power of blood sacrifice is just like that. But at this time, seeing the appearance of Heng Yanlin, this blood sacrifice is more fierce than that of directly using his own life and directly being buried in it.


    Therefore, seeing this scene, he naturally widened his eyes, and then he could not react. He had thought that the fire of the other party would become more severe. However, in this scene, he had never thought of it.


    "Damned fellow, if you dare to destroy my evil spirit, I must kill you!" At this time, looking at the evil Qi, the skeleton felt extremely distressed. This was a killer mace left by himself. He thought that he could use it, and that he would be able to use it in the future. However, at this time, it was the kind of thing that would be destroyed here. How could he bear it.


    Looking at the opposite Heng Yanlin, his eyes are full of killing intention. This guy, in front of you, has no patience. If you don''t catch this guy and torture him for countless times, he won''t give up! When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he raised his head to see the incomparable empty eyes. He immediately gave a cold smile. He was the enemy of life and death. How could he destroy the other party''s evil spirit? He said that if he didn''t destroy him, the other party would let him go. It was really funny.


    Ignoring the other party, Heng Yanlin directed his own spirit fireworks, directly annihilated the evil Qi in it. Without this thing, he could easily kill this guy.Fortunately, this guy will not override these negative energies, but will only integrate them. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin estimates that he will not be able to deal with this thing. After all, in the past, Heng Yanlin felt helpless about those things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C644

    At this time, the evil Qi is constantly in it, being evaporated, and then it can be seen that the evil Qi is beginning to thin up.


    Seeing this, the people on the side immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They did not know too much, but what they could know was that these evil spirits were the most powerful means of the other side.


    If even these things are driven away by hengyanlin, then the other party will be helpless. At this time, they are full of joy.


    The skull''s eyes were full of empty eyes, looking at such a scene, and then silent, as if to give up resistance, let Heng Yanlin drive these things away.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin did not say anything. After dispersing all these things in front of him, he then looked up and looked at the skull and said, "well, what other means do you have? Use them."


    In Heng Yanlin''s voice, there is a trace of strange meaning. At this time, all the people on the side didn''t notice. They just thought that Heng Yanlin had defeated the other party. They were very happy and wanted to show off.


    That is to say, at this time, Liu Xueyan heard something, so at this time, she also frowned and looked at the skull. Her brow was slightly wrinkled. She felt that the matter was not as easy as it could be ended.


    The skeleton did not open his mouth. He just looked at the scene in front of him. Only after a moment, he saw the spirit fireworks which had been sacrificed by blood. At this time, it was slowly fading down. This was the slow opening of his mouth.


    "Your blood sacrifice can only be used once. After using it once, your body should also have a loss. Before that, you have been using spiritual power. Your spiritual power should be consumed."


    The mouth of the skull was closed together, and the voice seemed to be coming out from inside. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, as if he were a bit of a playwright. "You have no spiritual power. At present, the spirit fireworks are almost unable to support. If you want to kill me, what will you do to kill me? I''m very curious. Although the evil Qi was suppressed by you, which surprised me, now, you think you can deal with


    me


    At this time, the skeleton continued to say, while speaking, there was a strong evil spirit, and it began to change from his body again.


    The crowd on the other side, listening to the skull''s words, was originally scared. Their hearts began to worry. Heng Yanlin''s performance was really like that the spirit fireworks could not be used.


    They don''t know what they say about spiritual power, but what they know is that it seems to be very important.


    Without this spiritual power, it seems to be hengyanlin, which is almost the same as ordinary people. If so, Heng Yanlin will not be the opponent of this guy any more. When they think of this, their hearts begin to sink.


    But at this time, seeing each other''s body, actually has a strong incomparable black gas to emerge, immediately that facial expression, is to bitter become wrinkles.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with this guy? Is this thing endless? How can it be that at this time, there are still so many? "


    "Ghost knows, what''s going on with this? It''s been dispelled all the time, and it''s all evaporated by the flame. How can it be that at this time, or is it really killing?"


    At this time, people are a bit unable to help but directly scold. This kind of thing is originally extremely weird. They are extremely worried that such things will come out and kill them. Originally, he thought that Heng Yanlin had annihilated all these things, but now it seems that they are still naive. It is the time for this guy to make this thing out, as if it is endless,


    no matter who it is, we should be surprised?


    At this time, Liu Xueyan on that side took a look at these evil spirits, and then shook her head.


    "No, these things seem to be two kinds of things compared with those before. In fact, the power of this thing is not so great."


    Liu Xueyan is also a cultivator at least. She still has some eyesight. After this thing comes out, she can feel it, as if it is these things, and its power is just like that.


    Compared with the previous time, it is much lower than before.


    The people on one side were all slightly shocked when listening to Liu Xueyan''s words. After seeing Liu Xueyan, they all looked suspicious. They didn''t know whether the other side''s words were true or not.


    But in the past, it can be seen that these things, as if Heng Yanlin had taught him, if she knew something, it seemed to be some normal appearance.That Liu Xueyan also just looked at these evil Qi after one eye, is to open mouth to say a word, is not in the mouth to speak.


    That side of the skull, listen to this, the heart is slightly surprised, originally is this matter, let Heng Yan Lin know, then he deal with Heng Yan Lin, is to be extremely miserable.


    But now, this matter, unexpectedly is not Heng Yan Lin discovered, also is not Heng Yan Lin himself to test out, this is to let him some startle. Originally, I thought that if I made a devil''s anger on my side, for those who had less knowledge, perhaps to say, or just came here, and didn''t say too much words with him, and didn''t fight with him, they didn''t know. Then he could cheat the other party by the way.


    At this moment, once this matter is known by Heng Yanlin, then he is also a little dangerous.


    However, dangerous or something, in fact, that''s it. After all, as long as it''s a fight, it''s about being able to understand that the other side looks like a few pounds or two.


    Moreover, he did not know is, hengyanlin actually also is to see, the other party''s evil Qi, is completely different from before.


    "His evil Qi is different from the previous one, that is, its power is different. You can understand that there are a lot of things added in the former evil Qi, so at this time, the power of those inside is increased, and this is the pure version."


    Heng Yanlin''s words, light spread, let the side of the public, after hearing this, are stunned for a moment, this kind of thing, actually still has what pure version existence? This Heng Yan Lin, is it certain that he is not deceiving them? They don''t know what kind of things can be added to this kind of things. Moreover, since the former ones can be added, if they can increase their power, why not add


    this time?


    Their mind is a little confused, looking at the hengyanlin, want to ask something, but hengyanlin at this time, is not want to pay attention to them.


    These guys are just ordinary people one by one. If we answer the questions of these guys, we don''t know how much more we have to explain. These guys just don''t know how ignorant they are in front of Heng Yanlin and others.


    The skeleton at this time, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, took a deep breath. This guy, if he really has some origin, actually makes his current state clear.


    It''s just that, even if it''s clear, what can it do? You know, the other party''s spiritual power is almost consumed. In this case, even if the other party knows his weakness, he will not be his opponent. In such a case, there is no need to be afraid of the other party. There is no need to worry about how powerful the other party is. After all, the other party has no resistance ability at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C645

    "Boy, I admit you''re right, but what you need to know is, even if there are so many things you know, what can you do to defeat me? The rest is not to say, my evil Qi can kill you


    The skull looked at the Heng Yan Lin, then a cold smile, and then he stirred up his whole body evil spirit, and then rushed towards the Heng Yan Lin.


    "Boy, I don''t want to talk to you any more. After all, I don''t know if you have any way to quickly restore spiritual power. So at this time, I think it would be better to kill you directly if you don''t have spiritual power."


    The skull looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he sneered at him. He directed his own evil spirit and killed him.


    When people saw this, they all felt very sad. This guy was not polite at all. He said that to start is to start, as if he wanted to kill Heng Yanlin directly, so as to avoid some accidents.


    It''s no wonder that the skeleton is so cautious. Liu Xueyan on one side can see that the other side is also a monk. Just now Heng Yanlin has been so powerful. I don''t know what the monk''s ability is.


    If it is the same spiritual power as hengyanlin, it is a little annoyed, so at the moment, killing hengyanlin is a serious matter.


    That Liu Xueyan, if as powerful as Heng Yanlin, can also be spied out by the way, which is simply the best thing.


    However, seeing that his evil spirit was surging towards this side, Liu Xueyan just looked at it and pushed it away, as if she was not ready to move.


    In fact, she just wanted to make a move, and she didn''t know how to do it. She was totally inexperienced when she started with the devil kingdom.


    In the previous time, it can be seen that the strength of the other side is still a little strange, her ability, just don''t know, can affect the other side, Heng Yanlin at this time, also did not ask her to move.


    After thinking about it, she still hid in the side and looked at the current situation. It would be better.


    Seeing this, the people on the other side also followed, silently retreating a few steps. This time, the evil spirit was not covered by the flame, but it was extremely simple and crude, and it was coming directly to this side.


    They don''t want to die here, or to back down and ensure their own safety.


    "I do have things that can restore spiritual power, but you have to know that even now, I don''t need to recover, in fact, I can clean up your meal."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was full of sneer, and then he waved his hand gently. There was a flying sword that had been floating on the side of Heng Yanlin. It was just a sound and began to fly along Heng Yanlin''s side.


    People see this, are slightly a Zheng, and then some strange looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    This guy, are you sure you don''t have a problem? At the moment, this thing is not used, although it can repel some of the other side, but there is no way to hurt the other side.


    They have seen this scene before. How can they use this method again?


    People don''t understand. Even the skeleton in the distance saw this scene at this time. They don''t know why, this guy or the flying sword.


    "I have to say, you are really a fool. You have used this flying sword before, but for me, it can''t hurt. In this case, what do you want to do with this flying sword?"


    The skeleton looked at the flying sword, stabbed himself hard, sneered, and then let his magic spirit rush up. Although he didn''t know what to pay attention to, he was still worried about whether the flying sword would give him an accident.


    So at this time, he decided to use his own evil Qi to pollute the flying sword. Besides, as long as the flying sword is polluted, the flying sword will be abandoned.


    Against some ordinary people, maybe some friars, the killing power of these flying swords is very high. However, if there is no special means to deal with him, it is just waiting for being abused. Thinking of this, he is sneering at the scene, watching the evil gas invade the flying sword, and is ready to pollute the flying sword. At that time, the flying sword will suffer great spiritual damage,


    and then it can''t fly.


    At that time, he would like to see how the other party can use the flying sword at this time. It is better to abolish the other party''s flying sword, so as not to control the flying sword and run away. However, none of the guys who use the flying sword can''t fly with the sword. They run one by one, or they are very fast. It''s clear that some people want to kill each other at that time. However, it is at this time that they let the other party run away, which can be said to be very disgusting¡£ The skeleton''s heart was paying attention, but he saw Heng Yanlin. At this time, he gave a cold smile. Looking at the flying sword, it was already wrapped up. He immediately stretched out his hand and gently aimed at the flying sword. Then he saw that the flying sword at this time actually


    was a light sound, followed by a series of thunder It''s a slow ejection. That little bit of thunder can be seen when it is ejected, and the magic Qi that touches the thunder is directly scattered. That originally is a strong and incomparable evil Qi. At this time, it is a broken piece of the East and a piece of the West. Looking at the skeleton, it is very angry


    at this time.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with your flying sword? Why is there such thunder and lightning in it, as if it can restrain my evil Qi? It''s impossible! "


    At this time, the skeleton was finally a little flustered. Thunder, who could restrain his evil Qi, was going to disperse his evil Qi. In fact, this was not so bad, but he who could restrain his evil Qi was the one who could restrain it!


    If you let the lightning strike on him, it is absolutely fatal. When he thought of this, he was naturally flustered. Only Heng Yanlin sneered and held out a little bit of the flying sword. The flying sword immediately sounded, and then a strong thunder and lightning was emitted directly, and then the evil Qi around him was swept away.


    When the evil spirit is dispelled, the flying sword is slightly stunned. At the next moment, the flying sword is directly shot out, and the diameter appears on the side of the skull head. Then, it appears around it with a light sound, and then looks at the skeleton with covetous eyes. When the skeleton saw this, he was a little flustered. A wave of evil spirit swept out and wanted to drive back the flying sword, and then run away. However, at this time, where could the flying sword easily let go of the other party? The diameter was flying over, and then a powerful thunder and lightning directly ejected out and hit the skull.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" When lightning strikes the skeleton, it can be seen. It is originally a dark skull, which belongs to it completely. It is blocked by magic Qi. In an instant, it is full of holes, which is the original appearance of incomparable cohesion. At this time, it is a little thin


    up.


    The skeleton screamed, and then he looked very angry. He opened his mouth to bite down the flying sword. The flying sword did not evade and let the other party bite it.


    But when I bit it, the lightning shot out in an instant, and then the mouth of the skull was extremely thin, as if those teeth had been knocked out. The crowd on the side, seeing this scene, all felt a little funny, and some could not help laughing. The tense atmosphere was changed and some relaxed. Maybe they also felt that they should be able to win now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C646

    "Damn it, why is your thunder and lightning so powerful that it can disperse my evil Qi directly? Can it make me totally irrecoverable? "


    At this time, the skeleton roared and roared. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he just yelled. At this time, I don''t know why, it had the general effect of restraining him.


    It was the flying sword that flew over and stabbed through his body, which could take away a lot of evil Qi, which made him extremely difficult to understand.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, relatives a little bit of that flying sword, and then that flying sword, is an arc shot out, and then hit each other''s body.


    "Didn''t you find it? I''m a flying sword made of lightning wood, and it''s peach wood. Do you think I can''t restrain you? "


    Heng Yanlin looked at the guy in front of him, then sneered and said directly. This guy is also a bit stupid. It''s time to find out what kind of effect his wooden sword has. It''s really ridiculous.


    When the skeleton heard the words, he was immediately stunned. Then he looked at the flying sword. Then he took a look at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t really see that the flying sword had such a history.


    Lightning strike wood, this is how many probability to be able to encounter things, this is very difficult to find, after all, that day, the power of thunder, everyone is clear, hit that wood, will only destroy the other party.


    It''s really rare to be able to survive under the lightning strike.


    However, this guy is holding such things, that is, no wonder, he can restrain him. When he thinks of this, his heart is a little gloomy.


    Originally, I felt that the other party''s means, that is, this way, has been used up. Where can I think of it, the other party''s means are far beyond his imagination.


    On these means, one by one can restrain him in general. How can we fight with Heng Yan Lin and survive?


    Thinking of this, it opened its mouth and wanted to say something. The flying sword directly shot out and then pierced the skull. But the flying sword stayed in it at this time, but it didn''t go out.


    When the skull saw this, he was stunned. Then he realized what he wanted to do, and then he kept yelling. The other side, this is, completely wants to defeat it with one blow! At the thought of this, the skeleton just began to struggle, and wanted to run away directly. However, at this time, the flying sword directly burst out into a very dazzling light, followed by countless dense electric dragons


    , which began to swim around.


    However, wherever it was, the evil Qi began to dissipate, and then it began to burst. When people saw this, they were all happy. Looking at the posture, the skull was really going to die.


    In the eyes of people who were looking forward to it, the skeleton began to crumble. However, after the collapse, the electric dragon still devoured the evil Qi completely, leaving no residue. Those people who saw this were extremely happy in their hearts.


    Such things, indeed, can not leave a little bit, even a little, may become a hidden danger.


    When those evil Qi are eliminated, the public is immediately relieved, and then a butt is directly done down.


    "It''s breathtaking. It''s about the most dangerous thing I''ve ever met in my life," said the students on the other side. At this time, they didn''t have any blood on their faces. Then they said a word and wiped the sweat on their faces.


    At this time, he found that the sweat on his face was already wet.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, were not much better. After looking at the rest of the people around, they found that their clothes were wet compared with the sweat on their bodies.


    "Yes, the feeling of Temo is almost the same as that when I nearly died more than 20 years ago. Today''s Day is about the most dangerous and exciting part in my memory." "All kinds of magical means, just think about it, are really exciting. Even the ghosts and demons are coming out, and there are all kinds of flying swords. How do I feel that we are too dangerous here? In the past, we didn''t find out that our surroundings were so dangerous as to be


    The students on the other side, at this time, are talking and saying, while constantly wiping sweat. After relaxing, they all have a very happy feeling, as if it is the general feeling of the survivors.


    Seeing their appearance, Heng Yanlin didn''t speak. He just stood aside and took out a small bottle and poured a drop of spiritual milk for himself. He began to wait for his spiritual power to recover.


    That side of Qiu Li an at this time, the face is slightly flickering, after that, is toward Heng Yan Lin side."I''m sorry. I thought at the moment that you were a stick or something. I didn''t think you were so powerful. You were really very powerful than me."


    That autumn Lian looked at the hengyanlin in front of him, and in his eyes, he also had a reverence.


    If hengyanlin''s strength is only a little bit of strong, he will not be like this. He will only feel that the other party may be able to be so powerful because of any unexpected things or more advantages than him.


    But now, the strength of the other party is totally beyond his imagination. In such a case, he naturally worships and can not afford a little hostility.


    The hengyanlin heard that after seeing each other, he put his hand at his hand, but it was a small hostility. He had not been mean enough to take care of the matter with the other party.


    If you really want to worry about it, it is about on the road, and hengyanlin will kill countless people every day.


    After all, hengyanlin knows clearly and incomparably that when he walked on the street, those people have been following him after they saw liuxueyan and some women. These people don''t know how jealous they are.


    In such a case, if he cares, these people must die. So, it is absolutely unnecessary to do so.


    Sometimes, it is still necessary to have a bigger stomach. If not, every day, it is necessary to kill a lot of people. This is what hengyanlin knows. In addition, for these guys, they are all ants. In fact, it is unnecessary to continue to take care of them.


    "No apology, it''s just a small thing."


    Hengyanlin put his hand at the other side and said a word to each other, and then turned his head and looked at the lake beside him. In that eyes, there were some strange colors that the rest of the people could not see.


    The people don''t know why hengyanlin looks at these lakes and looks at the things inside, as if there is something in it. But such people are really invisible to them, so they don''t say much.


    Only at this time, these people look at the hengyanlin, and their eyes are full of respect. They all know that, in the past, if it is not, they are dying here.


    The things in the lake are just a monster. Everyone who really makes them is a terrible thing. Maybe, without hengyanlin, it is about everyone here, including the college behind, who will not survive. Unconsciously, it is too scary to kill and invisible things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C647

    At this time, all the people looked at the constant pressure agriculture and forestry with great respect. Then there was a man who strengthened his courage. He wanted to ask about Heng Yanlin''s apprenticeship.


    Before, looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it seemed that he had collected Liu Xueyan as his apprentice. Under such circumstances, it could be seen that Heng Yanlin still accepted his apprentice.


    It is not that some people, as they know, say at a glance what it is, the top secret of their own school, which can not be passed on, or that what is handed down from home can not be passed on to others.


    So at the moment, they are looking at Heng Yanlin and want to learn from his teacher. If they can learn hengyanlin''s things, they will not be afraid to go anywhere.


    In particular, if something like this happened later, they would be able to save a lot of people. Instead of looking at the scene in front of them at this time, they could only look at it. Besides this, they could not do anything.


    "Thank you for your help this time," the student came up and showed great politeness to hengyanlin. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him and said with some caution.


    "Well, I wonder if I can ask if I can learn from you? As long as you are willing to accept me, I can do anything! "


    The student looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then he spoke with great excitement. Then he looked at him with some expectation and thought that hengyanlin was really willing to accept him.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, is slightly a Zheng, not only he, is that side of Qiu Li''an, at this time, are slightly stunned, looking at the student, he is not thinking.


    This guy, actually at this time, wants to learn from hengyanlin.


    However, after he was stunned, he also woke up and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin. in his eyes, there were countless colors of firmness flashing past.


    "Please accept me, I also want to worship you as a teacher, I know, my strength and you are too different, but if you are willing to accept me, I will work hard, and then hard to practice!"


    That autumn Li an looks at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, incomparably firm mouth says.


    After seeing the strength of the other side, he understood that if he could learn from Heng Yanlin, his future would be more bright. The other side was so powerful that he had never seen the means he used.


    What''s more, those abilities are just a little startling. He has always remembered that scene and firmly remembered it in his heart.


    So at the moment, he wants to learn, he wants to learn, and how the other party uses such means. As long as he learns, he doesn''t have to look at such things in the future.


    He is still a little clear about his learning ability. If Heng Yanlin is willing to accept him, then his speed of progress will be incomparable terror.


    In addition, for Heng Yan Lin will accept himself, his heart is full of confidence.


    Look, Heng Yanlin is willing to accept that Liu Xueyan, the strength of the other side, but can''t compare with him?


    He has never seen Liu Xueyan''s hand, but when the other party was just now, he couldn''t see the things in the lake, but he did. Therefore, his ability is greater than Liu Xueyan. There is nothing wrong with this.


    Since Liu Xueyan is able to worship under hengyanlin, can he also do it?


    Think of here, he is looking forward to incomparable, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, expecting the other side is able to respond, and then accept him.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Liu Xueyan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that these guys, at this time, ran directly over and looked like they wanted to join hengyanlin.


    Think of the time before, she is hengyanlin''s request, is to worship, compared with these people, she is indeed a bit lucky, is hengyanlin to find her, not she found hengyanlin.


    Because, she is very clear, Heng Yanlin will not easily accept people as apprentices. Perhaps, hengyanlin simply does not accept them. However, the situation of her and Jiang Siyu is very special.


    Otherwise, no one of them could be under hengyanlin''s school.


    Therefore, these people want to be admitted to the school of hengyanlin, in fact, is delusion. Hengyanlin will not accept them at all, but as soon as the words of these people come out, she just understands this matter.


    That Heng Yan Lin at a time, is also a light look at these people, then is shaking his head.


    "You just don''t think about it. I won''t accept you. It''s not good for me to accept you. It will only do harm to me. I won''t accept it."


    Heng Yan Lin''s voice is a little indifferent, but also some merciless. Anyway, it is impossible to accept these people. Naturally, he will not leave some thoughts for these people.So at the moment, that cold words spread out, directly let these people, are stunned for a moment, then a slight change of face.


    "As long as the gentleman is willing to accept us, we are willing to give anything!"


    "Yes, I think my qualifications are also good. As long as my husband is willing to accept me, I will work hard to cultivate, and then I will strengthen my school and won''t give you shame!"


    The two men, at this time, are firm and incomparable. Benefits? This idea, if it''s good, is money. For this, although they don''t have much money, they can still get some, and it''s not too difficult to think about it. Therefore, at this time, they still have no desire to


    shrink back.


    At this time, Qiu Li''an was more firm and incomparable. Compared with Heng Yanlin, the things he learned were just different from each other.


    Therefore, at this time, he is extremely firm and wants to learn from his teacher. In his opinion, his qualification is also good. In addition, his strength is also good. In this way, when Heng Yanlin accepts him, he will be able to expand his school.


    Everbright school, it seems that all schools want to do something very much.


    For this, he also has some confidence, as long as hengyanlin is willing to accept him, he will do this thing.


    That Heng Yan Lin smell speech, look down at the two people in front of him, then shake his head, these two guys, when his division is what? In fact, the school of Everbright does exist in the cultivation world.


    As long as they are qualified enough, there are countless schools that want such disciples. As long as such disciples can grow up, they will be the pillar of the sect, and then be able to increase their strength for the school.


    In fact, such a statement is very appropriate and correct in the cultivation world.


    However, Heng Yanlin has always been his own person, he does not have a school, in this case, where does he have any sects, need each other?


    Besides, where is this? This is the earth, not the cultivation world. What''s the effect of accepting each other? It''s just increasing your own burden.


    You know, these guys need spiritual power and spirit stone to cultivate. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin needs to worry about everything. Before that, he had a spirit stone mine.


    Originally, the spirit stone mine is a little rare. With these people, there may be others coming in and wanting to join his school. Isn''t there always a cost of spirit stone?


    Such things, think about, are impossible things, so for these people to request, Heng Yan Lin is shaking his head, not to these people, is to leave a little thought.


    "If you just give up, I won''t accept apprentices, and you can''t become masters." Heng Yanlin''s words are determined and incomparable, and do not want to give these people a little bit of words to say the appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C648

    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the faces of those people all changed slightly, and then some of them did not think that Heng Yanlin''s refusal was so crisp and neat.


    Normally speaking, when Heng Yanlin refused, it would not be like this. But now, looking at Heng Yanlin''s refusal, it seems that they will not have a chance.


    After thinking of this, their facial expression is not good-looking.


    On that side of Qiu Li''an, there is some resentment in his heart, or in other words, he feels that there is some imbalance.


    "Why? My qualifications are not bad, with your apprentice? Is she your apprentice''s? How do you think, I am better than her, you are even she accepted, why do not want to accept me?


    You see, you are so powerful, the person who teaches is even worse than that taught by a relatively ordinary person. Why did you accept her and refuse to accept me? "


    At that time, Qiu Li''an was extremely unbalanced. In the past, he felt that since Liu Xueyan was able to become Heng Yanlin''s apprentice, he could be right.


    After all, how to look at it, he is more powerful than Liu Xueyan, but also more qualified. In this case, the other party will choose him, is there no problem?


    But now, seeing Heng Yanlin''s extremely cold refusal, he is at a loss for a moment. He doesn''t know why it is hengyanlin. When he refuses, he is so straightforward.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, look at that autumn Li An, then is speechless shake his head, this guy, is to this time, or not willing to give up? What''s the point?


    He said, will not accept him, even if he will Liu Xueyan pull out, what role can it have?


    What''s more, compared with Liu Xueyan, the other party can''t really compare with him. Even Heng Yanlin himself, in fact, can''t compare with Liu Xueyan. The other party is just ignorant.


    Otherwise, where is dare, in front of Liu Xueyan, said the words.


    Liu Xueyan didn''t know what her qualifications were, but when she listened to this, she was also a little nervous. Then she looked at Heng Yanlin, hoping that he could give her an answer.


    It seems to be listening to what the other side has said. It seems that there is no mistake.


    This guy teaches his people, is absolutely not hengyanlin strong, if there is, the other party is not at this time, to come here, to learn hengyanlin.


    Therefore, it is a person who is inferior to Heng Yanlin. It seems that the people taught are even more powerful than her. Isn''t that to say that her qualifications are inferior to those of the other party? Liu Xueyan was a little uneasy in her heart. She knew how her qualification was, but how important it was. So at this time, she was also a little nervous and looked at Heng Yanlin. She didn''t want to hear. In Heng Yanlin''s mouth, she heard that her own qualifications were not very good words.


    In this case, the practice in the future will mean that her progress will start to slow down. In addition, her path is also hindered.


    Only people with good qualifications can practice speed. In addition, there are also people with good qualifications who can quickly enter the peak. Some people with poor qualifications are totally impossible to reach the summit.


    Heng Yanlin looks at Qiu Li''an in front of him, and then looks at Liu Xueyan. In his eyes, he is full of hope, and then shakes his head. "You are quite qualified, but you have to know that your direction of cultivation is totally different from mine. In fact, your qualifications are totally different from what I want. She is an extremely superior qualification and can integrate all the things I have taught her. Do you understand?"


    Hengyanlin pointed to Liu Xueyan, then spoke faintly. Many people were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that hengyanlin''s answer would be this.


    In the past, they did not hear this, but now it seems that they do, and Heng Yanlin does not seem to lie to them.


    However, in this way, does it not mean that they have no chance to become Heng Yanlin''s disciples?


    At the thought of this, their faces were somewhat depressed. In fact, they had been thinking that if they could learn from Heng Yanlin, they would be much better.


    You know, in the past, people who have seen hengyanlin know how powerful hengyanlin is.


    If you can learn from hengyanlin, then he can teach them a lot of things. In the future, you don''t have to be afraid. In case of such a thing.


    They can solve it by themselves, and after that, they don''t have to be afraid of such things.


    That Qiu Li''an was shocked in her heart, and then she took a look at Liu Xueyan. How to see it, the other party didn''t seem to be able to accept him in general.Seeing this, Heng Yanlin ignores the other party. He knows that this is because the other party and Liu Xueyan have some hostility. He wants to have a competition with the other party, and he wants to have a look at it. Who is the best person to compare the price.


    That is to be able to show that his strength is actually very strong, so I want to try. If I can defeat Liu Xueyan, then I will definitely be able to reflect into Heng Yanlin''s eyes.


    At that time, if you want to learn from hengyanlin, it will be much simpler, right?


    Lin looked at this scene and thought about it. After thinking about it, he said to Liu Xueyan, "if the other party wants to have a competition, please complete the other party."


    In any case, how ordinary they want to be compared with each other is to have a comparison with Xueyan?


    "Yes, I know," Liu Xueyan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and nodded directly. Then she looked at Qiu Li''an in front of her.


    This guy, she doesn''t have a grudge against you. Why do you have to compete with her at this time and show off your muscles?


    Is it hard to say that this guy just doesn''t know, even if he shows up, even if he is better than her, but in fact, it is useless?


    In the past, Heng Yanlin had said that he would not accept him, and that Heng Yanlin would not accept his disciples. It was so obvious that if he had been staring at her like this, it would be enough.


    That Qiu Li''an listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and looked at Liu Xueyan in front of her. She also frowned lightly. She agreed so easily. Is it difficult to say that the other party is not afraid at all. Liu Xueyan will not be his opponent?


    When Qiu Li''an thought of this place, she looked up and down at Liu Xueyan, but she didn''t see anything. She could only think about it and began to look at Liu Xueyan in front of her.


    "Hello, please tell me!"


    Now that the other side has already known that they want to challenge, then in many, there is no use in it. It''s just to shoot the opponent down.


    However, before the hand, or to be polite, think of here, he is naturally looking at Liu Xueyan in front of him, is full of etiquette.


    Liu Xueyan saw this, but also slightly looked up, and then looked at the guy in front of her, and then nodded gently. Heng Yanlin''s words, had already said, let her promise, she wanted to refuse is not good. After all, she couldn''t disobey Heng Yanlin''s meaning, so looking at Qiu Li''an in front of her, she took a deep breath, then stepped back a few steps and began to prepare for a duel with the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C649

    Seeing that the other party was already ready, Qiu Li''an also nodded gently. Then she nodded again and again with her index finger. Then, she began to penetrate the past and pounce on Liu Xueyan.


    The students on the other side, at this time, are very nervous to watch, as if they are watching some blockbuster.


    But we can still see that some of them are dangerous. At the moment, Liu Xueyan doesn''t know how to make a move. She is totally left to the other side to fight, and then she thinks about how to open it?


    Thinking of this, people looked at Liu Xueyan and shook her head gently. She was a very good girl. But at this time, she really acted like a new person. She didn''t know how to fight.


    In this way, more in Heng Yanlin''s side, it is indeed a bit of shame.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the scene in front of him, looks at Liu Xueyan, and then shakes his head. Liu Xueyan, at this time, still doesn''t know. Sometimes he wants to take the lead and sometimes how to do it.


    It was originally some extremely powerful spiritual power in his life, but at this time, he passively defended the attack of the other party. After seeing it, Heng Yanlin was somewhat speechless.


    At this time, Liu Xueyan really did not know what to do. Facing such an opponent, she was still the first time. She did not know how to deal with it.


    At this time, seeing that the other side didn''t fight back at all, Qiu Li''an immediately burst into laughter. His moves, however, were not so easy and could be accepted.


    In addition, when the other party arrived at this time, he was still so flustered that he felt that the other party was totally a rookie among the rookies. In such an occasion, he could completely win the other party.


    As long as it goes on like this, what he prints will be able to seal the other party. At that time, it will be the time for him to win. Seeing this scene, he will also take back his hands and look at his own seal. When he hits the opponent, he will seal the other party directly.


    In such a way, even if the other side is fierce, but after the attack, is not let her kill it?


    That Liu Xueyan also noticed a trace of bad meaning, but at this time, the seal had already flew by, only for a moment, it was printed on her body.


    "Well, the victory has been decided. I think it can be seen that her talent is not as good as mine?"


    That Qiu Li an looked at such a scene, immediately was a sigh of relief, and then opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin and said, "this woman is not so fierce as Heng Yanlin.".


    Therefore, he felt that the other party would definitely be sealed. At this time, the person who was sealed by him would only be allowed to be slaughtered by him.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, looked at that Qiu Li''an, then shook his head, this guy, when, how is just a shot, is not to attack, is to feel that he is able to seal each other?


    Are you really shooting TV series? One shot from his side, the other side is the one who will die?


    What kind of IQ is able to make such talents come out? Before, I still thought that this guy was quite good, but now it seems that the other party is still naive.


    If such a person comes to the cultivation world, he still doesn''t know how to die. After all, people there have various skills of playing dead, but they are extremely powerful. Sometimes, you think that the other person is dead, and then he turns over and directly results in you.


    There are so many Liezi, that is to say, Liu Xueyan is able to know that the other side is not affected by the seal.


    "Look back and see if you have sealed the other party?"


    Heng Yanlin thinks that the other party is a bit of a moving IQ, but still opened his mouth and said a word. At the end of the day, let''s have a good look. Otherwise, don''t be scared at that time.


    When Qiu Li''an heard the speech, he was a little stunned. He wanted to let Heng Yanlin have a good look. He was able to stop the other party, but listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he seemed to understand.


    The other side is simply not stopped by themselves, just, such a thing, how possible? You know, he has hit the other side, the other side is not so strong, how can after hit, or useless appearance?


    That Qiu Li An is to turn around to come over, and then see, that side of Liu Xueyan, it is a face of indifference looking at him.


    At the beginning, she thought that she was sealed by this thing, and then the other party said directly that she had sealed her.


    She was a little bit scared, but after that, she was just reacting. These things, for her, were totally useless.


    After these things, seal like things, directly into the body, that spiritual power is rushed out.These spiritual powers, at this time, do not need his deployment at all. They just pour out by themselves, and then break these seals.


    Qiu Li''an looked at Liu Xueyan with great interest. Then he waved a little, as if he were a slender hand. Countless amulets appeared directly, and then he directly aimed at Qiu Li''an.


    "You don''t like it very much, so I''ll give it back to you. What do you think?"


    Liu Xueyan looked at Qiu Li''an in front of her, and then said coldly, just this guy, but almost made him lose face. Under such circumstances, how can she easily let go of each other.


    Among these people, he almost hurt himself. He was humiliated in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Then Qiu Li''an looked at the seals, but he was shocked. "How can you create so many? Besides, you''ve only seen it once. Why do you remember it all? "


    That Qiu Li''an looks at Liu Xueyan in front of her. In her eyes, she is full of incomprehension, and has a feeling of panic. However, after Liu Xueyan has finished speaking, she just points at her finger, and these symbols also fly by the way.


    Then, Liu Xueyan calmed down and looked at the scene in front of her. She wanted to see how the effect would be after the other party got the seal made by her side.


    She just looked at those symbols just now. In fact, they were very simple. After a glance, she could think of them and copy them.


    She thought, about hengyanlin, and she thought, are the same, after all, she is able to do this step, so hengyanlin is absolutely OK.


    However, want to come to hengyanlin is really powerful bar, look at the other side before, that show things, he just understand, hengyanlin is not so simple as he thought.


    Perhaps it is said that Heng Yanlin not only has a look at each other''s skills, but also has learned nothing about it. He can even make an improved version of it.


    It seems that such things, for him, is not difficult, after all, she is also to see.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Liu Xueyan, very happy, and then toward the side of Qiu Li an one eye, and then saw that the other side is extremely unrivalled.


    Liu Xueyan of this guy, who is not sure how much strength he has, made these things fly here with his spiritual power.


    in this case, they can''t escape from them if they want to escape. As soon as they are printed, they will begin to be sealed together.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the man, and then shakes his head again and again, saying that Liu Xueyan''s talent is not weak, but just a lazy hand. In addition, she has done it. As long as it is the other party and the real enemy of life and death, she will really take a hand to understand it. Liu Xueyan doesn''t know how to fight. Otherwise, Liu Xueyan didn''t know how to fight. Otherwise, Liu Xueyan didn''t know what to do. Liu Xueyan didn''t know what to do. If Liu Xueyan was the enemy of life and death, Liu Xueyan would have frozen the opposite side, and there would be waiting until now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C650

    Looking at Qiu Li''an, Heng Yanlin immediately shook his head. "Now you see, your ability is to suppress her. It''s not a matter of aptitude. It''s something you two cultivate. It''s totally different.


    Therefore, the required qualifications are totally different. To be honest, your qualifications are much worse than her. "


    Heng Yanlin is also lazy to talk to this guy. He talks about it directly. He talks about it. The other side is just a common practice, and then he uses some lower level methods.


    This way, the requirements are not high, for the qualification requirements, is even lower, the other party is really qualified, so at this time, is also able to in such circumstances, to enhance their ability to such a point.


    However, the other side''s merit and virtue is a good thing. If you can step into the cultivation world, there are still many people willing to accept it. But Heng Yanlin, he has enough good fortune, just doesn''t need to come.


    So at the moment, for the guy in front of him, he has no interest at all. He just looks at each other lightly and doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Reach out and gently, the seal on Qiu Li''an''s body is directly unsealed at this time. I can see that Qiu Lian''s body is soft and almost falls to the ground.


    He had not experienced what the seal would look like when he was sealed, but now it seems that he can feel it.


    Qiu Li''an looked at Liu Xueyan with a look of disbelief in his eyes. He didn''t understand why he was like this. On his side, he was only lightly waved by the other party, which was sealed.


    And their own seal, hit on the other side of the body, it is no effect, it is a solid seal on the body, but it is no effect at all.


    At the moment, his heart is a little bad, originally thought, in the previous time, see each other is the strange movement of the lake, are not visible, and Heng Yanlin also said, the other party''s cultivation is not home.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally felt that the other party was just like this.


    But I didn''t expect that Yiheng Yanlin said that his cultivation was not good enough, but he was so powerful that he was in his heart. A woman who came out at will could beat him and imitated his moves easily.


    This matter, no matter who it is put on, is estimated that no one can feel better.


    Thinking of this, he was looking at Liu Xueyan in front of him. He was a little frustrated. At least before, he always felt that he was a genius.


    But now look, where he is what genius, here are the most powerful genius, wave his ability to imitate.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side''s dejected appearance, and also slightly shook his head, just lost the competition. That''s it, this psychology is too fragile.


    The ability of two people is to belong to a different level of people, in fact, it is very normal to lose the competition, the other side is so, it is really a bit silly.


    However, this is the other party''s business. After a period of time, the other party will see through it by himself. Therefore, Heng Yanlin doesn''t need to say anything more at all. It will be better for him to come out on his own.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin is a light look at each other, is not talking, and then continue to look at the lake.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel? You still look at the lake all the time. Isn''t the thing here solved?"


    That Liu Xueyan at this time, directly came over, and then some strange looking at the hengyanlin in front of her, eyes are quite strange, asked a sentence said.


    She is a little strange, just at the time, Heng Yanlin has been here for a long time, how come to this time, or some endless appearance?


    Hearing this, the people on the other side turned around and saw that Heng Yanlin was really looking at the lake. It was strange that what should be solved had already been solved, right?


    Why is it that at this time, Heng Yanlin is here, really looking at the lake in front of him. Is it difficult to say that there is something strange in it?


    But in the past, those things were not solved by Heng Yanlin. The difficulty of that thing was definitely the first existence here. If a more powerful one came, they didn''t think that Heng Yanlin could continue to solve it. Heng Yanlin heard the speech, looked at the lake, and then sneered, "the thing just now is just a pure evil spirit. The people in the demon world are similar to us. They belong to one person, so they don''t even kill each other. They just break the evil spirit. Do you think that this matter has been solved?"Even the other party''s head is not taken down, said to solve the other side, this is a bit naive, Heng Yanlin looked at the lake, is the corner of his mouth a little sneer.


    This guy still left a hand for himself. He was afraid that he would encounter some tough guy, so he didn''t come out. He just let his own evil spirit come out and imitate a body.


    It seems that the skeleton is his body. To the extent that it is difficult to deal with the thing just now, if some people kill this thing, they think that they have solved the other party.


    But only Heng Yanlin knows that this thing is just the other party''s super control body. In this, it contains a trace of each other''s divine consciousness, so when killing, there is still some sense of reality.


    But these things, here in hengyanlin, are just a cover up.


    On hearing the words, the people on the other side were stunned for a moment, and then their faces changed greatly.


    "What? That guy, he''s not dead yet? "


    "How can it be that the difficulty of that thing just now is not his own, so is his ability even more difficult to deal with?"


    "Forget it, since it is such a powerful thing to kill the other party, I don''t think we need to provoke this guy. Anyway, the other party didn''t pick it out at this time, so we just let him go."


    The students on the other side, in an instant, had already seen how dangerous Heng Yanlin was when he fought with this guy. If he went on like this, they were not sure whether they would be killed.


    In addition, they also feel that since the things that have been painstakingly killed are not the other party''s own, how powerful should this itself be?


    This is what they don''t know, but what we can know is that this guy is absolutely very powerful, so at the moment, they are not prepared to let Heng Yanlin continue to deal with this thing.


    Even if they have to deal with it, let them leave here to say it. They really don''t want to. Here, watching the thrilling fighting skills of the two people, it''s really too afraid!


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looking at these people, one by one actually want him to give up, and then quickly leave the appearance, some speechless shake his head.


    "You''ve all been here. You''ve seen him. I''ve killed each other so strongly. You''ve already been on the list. If you don''t solve each other, this guy will definitely find you and kill you." Heng Yan Lin said to these people, is to turn his head, continue to look at the lake, and then ignore these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C651

    Those people smell speech, at this time, it is to suck a cold air immediately, what ghost, they also on the other party''s blacklist of things?


    They don''t care about it, but they don''t know what to do!


    For a long time, it is not Heng Yanlin who fights with each other. Think about it, it is all Heng Yanlin''s job. Why should they be pulled into this? Is it really unfair?


    Think what they did not do, but almost died in each other''s hands, this one of the grievances, who do they look for to say?


    At the thought of this, they looked at Heng Yanlin''s back, and their breath was slightly stabilized. In the past, they thought that they should try to learn from Heng Yanlin. But now, if they don''t, it is quite good.


    Meet a guy, and then fight after a fight, it is simply a state of life and death, otherwise, there is no other possibility.


    Under such circumstances, if they are also admitted to the door by Heng Yan Lin, they will encounter a guy. In case they are not killed once, and they do not know, then this guy will definitely find them and then kill them.


    At the thought of this, they began to twitch in their hearts. Before that, they wanted to learn from their teachers. At this time, they were completely wiped out.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think that his plain and light words directly made these people give up the idea of becoming a teacher, but if he knew, he would not say anything more.


    Anyway, no matter whether these guys will give up the idea, he will not pay more attention to it.


    "Do you have a way to kill this guy? If you let this guy run away, he''ll leave you a problem at that time, right


    "Yes, yes, it''s better for such a guy to be eradicated. Do you have a way to completely wipe out the other party?"


    The rest of the public, at this time, began to care about whether Heng Yanlin could kill each other. Since the other party has already been staring at them, there is no way, just to see if they can kill each other.


    Anyway, those who don''t want them to be better off. Those who want to let them die should die first. When they think of them here, they will naturally realize themselves. Then they look at Heng Yanlin in front of him and ask him directly.


    Heng Yanlin and other people have excellent skills. Maybe such guys can cope with it. But ordinary people like them will definitely die.


    At this time, he began to ask nervously. He wanted Heng Yanlin to help them. He killed this guy directly, so as not to run away and find them.


    Heng Yanlin is still looking at the lake and listening to the words of these people. This guy knows that the other party will not give up and then he has to find them and kill them. Then he will be cruel and ready to kill each other first.


    The ability is that the opposing party starts fighting again. The other party has already suffered a loss. Under such circumstances, the other party is not so easy to give up.


    In the world of cultivation, it''s easy not to form a feud. If you have a feud, you have to kill the other party.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the lake, and then there was a slight flash in his eyes. The spirit fireworks began to appear in his hands, and then he threw it lightly. The flame directly disappeared into the lake.


    A strange scene appeared. Although the flame was burning all the time, there was no point on the lake that could affect the appearance of the flame. The flame was still burning in the lake.


    It seems that the flame has been integrated with the lake, burning in the water.


    Those people did not see such a scene, immediately can see some dumbfounded.


    Suddenly, when you look at the flames in the water, you can see that there is no flame in the water.


    Just a look at the past, the lake seems to be burning a fierce flame in general, extremely frightening. When people saw this general uncanny ability, they were stunned. Before that, they didn''t know why Heng Yanlin was. They always said that their cultivation was somewhat different, but now it seems that they can reach it.


    This kind of ability is really not that Qiu Li''an can compare. If you look at the ability shown before Qiu Li''an, you can actually see that the other party''s ability seems to be a little bit of a small family.


    But Heng Yan Lin''s this, has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth in general. Seeing this situation, naturally, it is a little startled.


    "Do you have to kill them like this!" In the fire, it spread directly, and then ignited all of the lake. Suddenly, there was a huge roar. Then a figure came out directly. Then a young man looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him¡£


    Just at that time, this guy''s divine sense was destroyed by hengyanlin. For him, there was still a lot of damage.


    So at this time, he has actually been injured, otherwise, in the previous time, he will rush out, and then give Heng Yanlin a hard on it.


    After all, in his eyes, Heng Yanlin didn''t have much spiritual power before. If he wanted to kill him, it was definitely a good opportunity.


    But now, seeing Heng Yanlin still forced him out, his heart was a little angry, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his face was gloomy and incomparable.


    Previously, I thought that the ability of his own hand can absolutely conceal the other party, but now it seems that he is still too naive, his ability, after all, did not hide the other side.


    Before the other party knew, it was just a fake thing. Hengyanlin smell speech, looking at the guy in front of him, then shook his head and showed a sneer, "don''t pretend. You and I know that. Today this matter is over. I let you go, and you will remember the hatred in your heart. Since this is the case, do you think I will let you go?


    ¡±


    Heng Yanlin gently waved his hand, and the flame on that side was taken back. Then he looked at the guy in front of him. He did not know where he came from. Maybe it was a fish that missed the net or something.


    In any case, in such a place, it is absolutely impossible to have such people in the demon world here, otherwise, the people on this earth are estimated to be slaughtered by the other party.


    In this demon world, there are many skills, which can kill countless people, and then enhance their own strength, or cultivate some powerful magic weapon.


    Therefore, if this guy is kept, the harm is similar to that of the tsunami before that. It is absolutely impossible to keep this guy.


    "Your means, in the skeleton just now, are about your most powerful. You don''t have any other means. Just die."


    Heng Yanlin looks at the guy in front of him, and he is too lazy to say anything. He has already confirmed that this guy is the guy himself. In this case, he will kill the other party directly, that is to say, the end of the matter.


    Hearing this, the man in the demon world immediately changed his face. What Heng Yanlin said was not wrong. His strength was already damaged. Moreover, the means he had just used was indeed his most powerful. Seeing Heng Yanlin at the moment, he wanted to start and wipe him away. His heart sank immediately. The guy in front of me, I don''t know what kind of guy he is. His strength has reached the extreme. However, the level of his own is very low. I don''t know what kind of situation it is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C652

    He does not know what kind of situation Heng Yanlin is, but now, it is really not the time to tangle in this matter. He needs to know how to get through this crisis.


    If Heng Yanlin is allowed to compete with him directly, he feels that he is about to fall here today.


    "We don''t have that deep hatred. Are you sure you want to fight me to the end?"


    At this time, the man in the demon world, after taking a deep breath, then looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He showed a look of great horror and said to Heng Yanlin.


    At the same time, the momentum was directly released, and the lake surface was deeply lowered by several meters. Just by looking at the past, it was felt that it was incomparably powerful.


    Just Heng Yan Lin see this, but it is a sneer, this guy, at this time, actually still want to shake his own prestige, and then scare away himself?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin was looking at the guy in front of him and said directly, "is it going to be a fight to death? You know the most clearly in your heart that we are now the enemy of death. Either you die or I die. What can I say?"


    Heng Yanlin said, is to wave a move, his own flying sword, and then on the flying sword, directly attached to the spirit flame, the power of the spirit flame, although it is a little tough, but the beauty is that the speed of the spirit flame is too slow.


    If not, the spirit flame will fly directly to this point, which is able to burn the other party to ashes.


    Heng Yanlin has been able to see that the strength of the other side, in fact, is that. Without the previous means, the strength of the other side has been reduced to a lot.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was really ready to do something, the man in the demon world immediately roared angrily, "well, since it''s like you, then there''s no need to talk about it. If we want to die, we''ll all die together."


    The man of the demon world said that, directly let''s body, is inflated countless times, and then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and flew over directly, looking like he wanted to die with Heng Yanlin.


    The rest of the people on one side were shocked at this posture, and then involuntarily stepped back.


    They are not hengyanlin. They are aiming at this scene. If hengyanlin doesn''t stop the other party, then they will be affected.


    This level of duel, just a light, is able to let them all die here.


    So now, it''s very normal to step back, but Heng Yanlin frowns when he sees this, and finally a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, "where to run?"


    Later, Heng Yanlin''s flying sword is a turning point, and he doesn''t pay attention to the person who is going to jump in front of him. Instead, he goes to the empty place behind him and stabs him directly.


    All the people behind him were stunned for a moment. They didn''t understand. What is Heng Yanlin doing? This guy is not dying? This guy is going to rush in front of himself.


    Actually, he didn''t pay attention to this guy. Instead, he killed him to one side. Where is there anything there?


    This is not to say that this guy is using what kind of mask, let''s Heng Yan Lin is not able to see him, but is Heng Yan Lin think, he is on the side of it?


    If this is the case, Heng Yanlin is in trouble. This guy, with such ferocity, rushes forward. If this guy rushes to front, the other party will not be soft hearted.


    After killing Heng Yanlin, he will definitely come to kill them.


    Thinking of this, their faces changed, and then they suddenly cried out, "he is in front of you. How did you kill to the right? Hurry up. It''s right in front of you. He''s going to kill you!"


    At this time, the crowd also cried out in a hurry. They were with Heng Yanlin. If Heng Yanlin was alive, they would have nothing to do.


    But if Heng Yanlin died here, what would they do? It is estimated that they will die here together. Therefore, seeing that Heng Yanlin has been deceived and worried, they naturally begin to remind him.


    However, their words did not get Heng Yanlin''s response. Heng Yanlin''s Mu Bu, as if on that side, was extremely dismissive of people''s reminders.


    Seeing this, people''s faces are extremely white, and their hearts are filled with a touch of despair. After all, this guy is really stupid. He has already reminded him.


    All that said, this guy is here. Why is he still rushing to the side? What is this doing? Is it really a fool?


    Thinking of this, their faces are a little ugly. Knowing that Heng Yanlin will die, they will not survive, so at this time, they all give up the struggle.


    It is at this time, what are you struggling with? As long as the other party reaches out, he can take Heng Yanlin''s life. Is he looking at them? They can only be here, waiting to die.Heng Yan Lin arrived at this time, still looking at the place where there is no one, just like a fool.


    However, in the hearts of the people, after countless thoughts flashed, then there was a scene, which was that all the people were slightly stunned.


    I saw that what was originally intended to make people think that it would kill Heng Yanlin at any time. When it touched Heng Yanlin, it instantly dissipated, as if it were nothing. After that, there was an extremely shrill scream, which directly came from the front, which made the people stunned. Then, they looked up and saw that there was a figure over there, which was directly penetrated by a flying sword, and then a flame wrapped the other party completely.


    People see this, are stunned, followed by a slight thought, is an instant to understand.


    This guy clearly wants to escape, but at this time, he also knows that if he just runs away, it is estimated that it is relatively difficult, so at this time, he directly made a fake thing and rushed over.


    In cooperation with the time before, the release of harsh words, and then let the public, are thinking that this guy is going to come over to fight.


    In such a case, as long as it is an ordinary person, will be careful, so as not to be the other party, directly is to make the same end is, how, have the mood to worry about the rest.


    At this time, that is, Heng Yanlin, at this time, he is still calm and incomparable, and then stabs the guy who wants to escape with a sword.


    When the people saw the figure, they were all in flames. In the flame, there was a trace of black gas. They wanted to resist the burning of the flame. They were all very nervous.


    "Damn it, how can you see through it?"


    The figure resisted the burning of these flames. Looking at this side, he was still standing in a calm and incomparable way. He directly roared and said.


    It was Heng Yanlin''s sneer that met him. This guy was really stupid. He had seen such means in the cultivation world, but he didn''t know how much.


    These people, are on the surface, a pair of want to desperately look, and then secretly, but think, how to escape.


    If you really want to fight hard, you won''t say more, and then you will have a defensive psychology. If you really want to fight hard and die, you will not say such words.


    Once such words are said, it is equivalent to giving the other party a psychological preparation, then your idea like this will naturally fail. Heng Yanlin looks at each other coldly. After a moment, the other party''s magic gas is finally burned clean. After a few times, he is instantly burned to ashes. A person in the demon world is killed here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C653

    Hengyanlin''s side, finally killed the other side, the people on the other side saw this, but some people still looked at Heng Yan Lin uneasily after thinking about it, and then asked.


    "Well, this man was killed? There won''t be any other identities, will you


    As soon as he said this, the rest of the people also looked at Heng Yanlin carefully in front of him, waiting for the other party''s reply. This is really the case. They all don''t know whether this guy is saying, in the rest of the place, there is any separation and so on.


    It was just like when he saw that the skull was dead. As a result, Heng Yanlin found out that the other party still had something like a body and hid in the side.


    And at this time, seeing that the other party is killed, they are still worried. What should this guy do if he has such a body?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned his head to look at these people, and then shook his head. These guys, when they should worry, don''t worry about it. When they shouldn''t, they are worried here.


    They don''t know whether these people have the rest of the body and so on, but can Heng Yanlin still not know? This kind of thing, as long as you look at the other party''s divine consciousness, you can know.


    Of course, if some guy''s divine consciousness reaches the extreme, and then makes some of them are the same as his own, Heng Yanlin naturally can''t distinguish them.


    But now, the other party is just a guy at the bottom of his cultivation. Where can he cultivate to such a level, so these guys are just worrying about nothing.


    Thinking of Heng Yanlin here, looking at these people, he just shook his head. "Don''t worry, this guy is dead. There is no other thing like separation. You can go back. Remember, don''t say anything about today."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand at these guys, then said a word, and then told them. Things here are not so easy to say. However, even if it is said out, it is estimated that people outside will not believe it.


    After all, today''s events are illusory enough. Who will believe what they say? Where can a mouth be said? Is it really that others have no ability to distinguish?


    The students, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately nodded again and again. For Heng Yanlin''s words, they did not dare to listen.


    After all, look at Heng Yanlin''s ability. If they don''t listen, they will say such words. If Heng Yanlin finds them and uses such means to kill them, it is estimated that who is also unknown.


    After nodding gently at Heng Yanlin, the crowd turned around and left. When they got to the deep forest, they started to run directly, but in a moment, they ran out of here.


    About here, let them all feel, incomparable terror, so they dare not have a little delay, stay here.


    However, Qiu Li''an was not so afraid, but these people all ran away. Under his helplessness, he could only run out with him. At this time, Heng Yanlin watched these people run out of here together. He just took a look, but he didn''t pay attention to anything.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are staring at the lake in front of him. This scene is to see that Liu Xueyan is surprised in his heart, and then he looks at Heng Yanlin, which is some strange inquiry.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not here. What part of him is there?"


    It''s not surprising that Liu Xueyan was extremely nervous at this time. She didn''t know why Heng Yanlin was still staring at this place at this time. Could it be said that there are some people in the demon world who are still here?


    Just, Heng Yanlin just said, this has been killed, in the absence of the rest of the demon world, in here?


    Heng Yanlin listened to Liu Xueyan''s words and shook his head gently. "What''s worrying about? There''s no other part here. I''m just thinking about one thing."


    People in the demon world, but they don''t belong here. This is something that everyone knows. But this guy appears here, so Heng Yanlin has some doubts.


    Did this guy come here through so many cracks last time, or did he come here with new cracks or something.


    If the former, in fact, it is OK. After all, these opponents have been sealed up, and some of them have been forcibly destroyed. But what about the latter?


    If the latter, then there is such a time, then there is a second time. If there are other cracks, who knows how tough the guy will be?


    It is estimated that it is possible to kill all the people on the earth once they come here, but once it is, it will be a bad thing.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows naturally wrinkled. Sometimes, the people in the demon world are greedy for life and afraid of death, but sometimes, for some things, they stick to incomparable.So in the previous time, Heng Yanlin did not ask the other party what, because even if he asked, the other party would not say.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin still shook his head. He didn''t know what the matter was, and he didn''t want to say anything more. After all, what he needed to know was that even if it belonged to the latter, Heng Yanlin could not stop him if he didn''t know the place. At present, it is just a good effort to improve cultivation. If we continue, it will not have any effect. No matter whether this guy is from a new crack or not, hengyanlin will still have a way to


    even if it is a new crack.


    "Come on, go back first."


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin still felt that it would be better to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, so at this time, after saying a word to Liu Xueyan, he turned his head and left.


    When Liu Xueyan heard the speech, she also took a look at the lakes in front of her and nodded gently. She followed Heng Yanlin''s back and walked towards the outside.


    If hengyanlin can''t solve the problem, she can''t solve it, so at this moment, she simply doesn''t want these things, just follow Heng Yanlin''s back.


    Heng Yanlin said that what to do, she also followed it, with her ability, at that time should still be able to help a little.


    After a night''s rest, Heng Yanlin woke up the next day and taught Liu Xueyan something about cultivation. Seeing that the other party already knew almost everything, what he taught was enough for her to digest for a while. He nodded at her.


    "You should cultivate yourself, but don''t do it. You should strive for more. You can break through as soon as possible. The world is not peaceful now." Heng Yanlin looked at Liu Xueyan, and then told him, just like he said, the current world seems to be a bit out of peace. It feels like everything is coming out. If you are not careful, they will all be in danger.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Liu Xueyan also nodded slightly, then frowned and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her, "in this case, where are you going, go back to that Lingshi cave, break through?"


    As for the spirit stone cave, she still knows that, in fact, it depends on this spirit stone to break through. If it is in the spirit stone mine, it will be much easier to break through.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and thought about it. After thinking about it, he gently shook his head. "That Jiang Siyu has arrived now, but he hasn''t come back. I''m a little worried. I''d better go and have a look. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back and break through."


    Although it is because the other party has collected the spirit stone, he is accepting the other party. However, the other party is still his apprentice. Since he has accepted the other party, it is necessary to admit that the other party is his apprentice. For his apprentice, he still needs a little patience and care. This is what Heng Yanlin knows. So at this time, he decided to go and see what happened to Jiang Siyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C654

    Liu Xueyan saw that hengyanlin was going to find Jiang Siyu. She also wanted to go with her, but hengyanlin was not willing to let her practice at ease.


    For this matter, Heng Yanlin can go alone. As for Jiang Siyu, Heng Yanlin can go to see for himself, and if there is any problem, he will be enough to solve it.


    That Liu Xueyan see this, also no longer reluctantly, and hengyanlin nodded, is to send hengyanlin to leave, this just returned to the school.


    Heng Yanlin bought a new car, and then drove to the resort. He still remembered the location of the last resort. This time, as long as he was in the past and went to the cave to have a look, he could know what happened to Jiang Siyu.


    Heng Yanlin''s car drove very fast. It was only a moment later, just before the resort, that the scene here was still unchanged, but there were still some more strange buildings.


    After Heng Yanlin looked at it for a few times, he took back his eyes. Then he looked around. Then he saw him. On one side, the car left for Jiang Siyu was still parked there.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows. The car is still here, which indicates that the other party has not left here. Perhaps it should be said that this guy has not left the cave yet.


    In the previous time, Heng Yanlin has been almost calculated, the other side is almost, and also in the previous time, it should be out is, but to now, is still not out, so it shows that this thing is a bit strange.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is a head off, ready to park the car in front of the car, and then ready to go to the cave to see, this thing, in the end is how.


    Only a moment later, Heng Yanlin came to the car. After stopping steadily, Heng Yanlin got off the car and was ready to leave. Only at this time, he saw the car on the side, but something was wrong.


    In the previous time, just a look, and did not notice what, but at this time, Heng Yan Lin is noticed that the car, is full of scars.


    It was originally a very smooth car. At this time, it was already scratched with countless scars. The tire of the car was also deflated. It was the same with all four of them.


    In this way, it seems that we can know that the car was destroyed by everyone.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin''s brow is a wrinkle, and then is an instant cold down, before that guy, is how to return a responsibility? Have you already told each other?


    If the car is left here, someone will drive away. This guy is actually letting the car go. At this time, it is directly destroyed like this?


    Or is this the guy who did it?


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, his eyes were suddenly gloomy. At least it was his own account. The other party was actually like this. No matter whether it was done by the other party, it was all related to the other party.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is not in a hurry. He is going to find Jiang Siyu directly. If this matter is not solved, Heng Yanlin himself will feel very unhappy.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin turned his head and wanted to go to the hotel and ask that guy how to do things.


    Just at this time, there is a car directly on the side. After driving over, the car directly stops in front of Heng Yanlin, and then several people walk down from the car. These people frown at the parking position of Heng Yanlin.


    "You boy, what''s the matter? The location of this place is where you can stop?"


    After those people came down, they were tilting their heads and looking at hengyanlin''s car. Then the eyes were cold and hummed to Heng Yanlin coldly.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, look up at these guys, do not know where these guys are from, but listen to each other''s words, directly let him very dissatisfied, think of here, hengyanlin is frown, and then look at these people.


    "Why, this position is still yours? I just can''t stop? The last time I came, there was no such thing. "


    When he came here last time, he stopped at will. When did he say, where he could not stop? So at this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at these people, but he was also a little impatient.


    Now, if he wants to find the guy here, why he wants to find the car, just ask him why he wants to stop here.


    The several people who got off the car listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, looked up and down at Heng Yanlin, and then sneered, "boy, I think you are tired of living? Do you know who we are? How dare you talk to us like that


    "Brother Li, what can we do with him? It''s a good idea to abolish him. We dare to park our parking space. Is it really killing us?"A man on the side, at this time, looked at Heng Yanlin, frowned after complaining, and the diameter of his mouth said a word. Looking at this guy, he was even more handsome than he was. He was extremely unhappy.


    In any case, he is very disgusted. Some people are more handsome than he is, and there are so many handsome people. For such a person, it is useless, and he will be very comfortable.


    The rest of the people on the other side heard the speech and looked at him. They all understood that their companion would be a little angry when someone was more handsome than him, so they would not be surprised.


    This is the other party''s habit, there is nothing to say.


    This guy is also really, other people are more handsome than you, that''s good-looking, anyway, you are so rich, will not be money, the other party to smash dizzy? How good would that be?


    In other words, it is to use money to rob each other''s girlfriend. Under such circumstances, it is necessary to clean up each other like this every time. Don''t you feel tired?


    Thinking of this, they shake their heads repeatedly. For their partner, they are also a little speechless. However, the other party likes this, so let the other party be so good, in fact, it is not a big thing.


    The crowd gathered here, which seemed to be a little noisy. At this time, the people who were playing on the side also noticed the movement here, and they all surrounded one after another.


    However, these people in this after seeing the people, are slightly changed.


    "What''s the matter, that guy, how did he provoke Li Shao and others?"


    These people are very familiar with Li Shilong and others. These people just came here and occupied it. Some of them just came here for vacation.


    As long as it is to provoke these people, they are packed up, so they are very familiar with these people, but also extremely disgusted.


    Because these guys are different from them. People who come here should have some identities, but these people are just like a gangster.


    Although there are some small money and some forces, but itself, like a little gangster, for this, everyone''s heart, is very clear, so at this time, after looking at these people, one by one is in the eyes, flashing a look of disgust. However, I have such an idea in my heart, but I dare not say anything more. If these guys can hear some of their own words or aim at them, it will definitely be better than that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C655

    Seeing these people around, they all came around one after another at this time. Li Shilong and others also took a look at these people. When they saw these people, they all looked down one by one and did not dare to look at themselves. They immediately gave a sneer.


    They are all rubbish like things. Some money is like this. In front of themselves, they are still very timid. However, if they are not timid, these guys can''t stay here.


    Maybe it is different whether we can get out of here.


    Thinking of this, they began to sneer at them, so they would not care about these guys. These guys are more sensible, so it is OK to forgive them.


    But the guy in front of him seems not like this, so at this time, he is cold looking at the guy in front of him, thinking, how to deal with this guy.


    Thinking of this, he looked up and down at Heng Yanlin, this guy, the rest of them don''t say, but this appearance is really good. In this case, if you damage something like this, it seems to be a pity.


    There seems to be a duck shop under his shop. If you get this guy in his duck shop, he can earn a lot of money, but I don''t know what kind of ability this guy can do.


    But it''s not a big deal. After all, as long as you need to get some medicine, you don''t have to worry about the rest. He knows a lot about such drugs.


    Even if the other side is a second man, he has a way. Thinking of this, he is looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, which shows a smile.


    "Li Shao, what are you thinking? This guy, just kill him, I look at this guy, is very uncomfortable


    If he was just a little more handsome than him, he would not be like this. At most, he would be disabled. But now, looking at this guy, he was more handsome than he was. He just couldn''t bear it.


    Thinking of this, he is looking at the guy in front of him, but he can''t help but be ready to move.


    On hearing the speech, Li Shilong on the other side immediately frowned, and then took a look at him. "Don''t be so anxious. It''s just that. In fact, it''s just that. It''s better to change the method. What do you think?"


    The Dragon looked at his friend and said something.


    The rest of the people on the other side heard the words and turned their heads in a strange way. They looked at their friends. They didn''t know what he meant when he said this word.


    "Another way, what is it?"


    Some of them didn''t know what he meant by what he said. They asked directly and wanted to see what the other side said.


    That Li Shi Long hears speech, immediately is tiny smile, "my shop, there is a duck shop, if you get him into the inside, what do you say?"


    When the rest of the crowd heard the speech, they were stunned. Then they raised their heads and looked at the dragon in front of them. They just pointed up their fingers. "High, it''s too high. This attention is very good."


    People for this matter, but in the previous time, are not thought of, now hear this, immediately can''t help but give a thumbs up, for such a thing, they still very much approve.


    When Zeyu heard the speech, she frowned, and then looked at the Li''s dragon, "you can get this guy to go there, and then you will let this guy enjoy himself?"


    Thinking of this, he just can''t help frowning, how to see, or beat the other party to pieces, will be more comfortable, otherwise, is directly killed.


    The people on the other side heard the speech and looked at Zeyu in silence.


    For this guy, the reason why they are so persistent about this matter, in fact, their hearts also know some reasons.


    Speaking of it, or in the past, he dated a girlfriend, for this girlfriend, he is very good, but such a person, in the outside, it is inevitable that will have sex or something.


    And his girlfriend after knowing, in fact, it is more peaceful, and did not do what else.


    Just after that, beside his girlfriend, a handsome man appeared. After that, the temperature of the two people quickly warmed up, which led to his green hat.


    Under this kind of thing, he is after knowing, naturally is extremely angry, after severely taught these two guys, two people guys, are all by him to clean up very miserable.


    But even so, he still felt that some were not enough. After that, when he saw a man who was more handsome than him, he would think and teach the other party a hard lesson.


    If he is more handsome, he will break his leg or something. After that, it is possible to kill him.


    It''s just that if you kill someone, it''s dangerous. So basically, he''s going to damage the other party. Even if something happens at that time, he just needs to compensate for some money, which is enough.But at the moment, he had a strong desire to kill him, so at this time, he couldn''t help but want to kill Heng Yanlin.


    That Li Shilin and others know about this matter, so every time they encounter such a thing, they just look at it lightly and don''t say anything more. Only when the other party can''t control their own mind, they will do it.


    At present, there are so many people on this side. If they are killed directly, it may be something later. It seems that they are not willing to do so when they think of it here.


    "You forget that the people who come to my shop are not only women, but also men."


    The Li Shilong looked at Zeyu, and then he said a word, which made him a little stunned, but after that, he was very happy.


    "Ha ha, this method is good, good, according to what you said, let the other party go to your store, this method is really good, very good!"


    Thinking of each other, when he was in the store, he was taken in by all kinds of men. He was very happy. Looking at Heng Yanlin on the other side, he sneered repeatedly.


    At this time, those onlookers also heard their words. At the thought of these people, they actually wanted to arrest Heng Yanlin and get them inside. They just couldn''t help but feel chilly.


    In the past, I just thought that these guys were just a jerk, but now it seems that these guys are really hopeless. Even such things can be imagined.


    Moreover, listening to their words, it seems that things are not so simple. These people seem to have done a lot of extremely bad things before.


    At the thought of this, they just couldn''t help but step back. These guys, how do you think, still need to stay away from some. In addition, they have to find a chance to leave here.


    These guys, together with them, feel that they are here, are becoming extremely dangerous. If they continue to stay, they will definitely be in danger. Look, what are these guys doing? It''s very dangerous to be with such people. When they think about it, they begin to think about how to leave here at that time. When they leave, they can''t be disgusted by these guys, because once they are disgusted by each other, these guys will still do things. These things have been done before. So even if they want to leave, they need to find a good excuse and a good opportunity. Heng Yanlin on one side, listening to the words of these people, I still didn''t know what these guys were talking about. But at this time, after I understood it, his face was cold. These guys were really brave. They dare to take him and pay attention to him. They really don''t want to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C656

    Heng Yanlin looks at these people in front of him with a strong sarcastic look in his eyes. Then he looks at these people in front of him. These guys are really capable of speaking such words in front of himself.


    If these guys were not killed one by one, Heng Yanlin himself would not be able to pass his own level.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people in front of him, and then shows a sneer, "it seems that you are tired of living. Since this is the case, I will be lazy to give you a way to live."


    But it was just killing people. Before that, Heng Yanlin had killed a lot of people. So at this time, seeing these people, he also spoke faintly.


    When he came here last time, Heng Yanlin had already killed several people. Now he seems to be killing some people. In fact, there is not much difference between them. However, every time he comes here, he kills one of them. Maybe the geomantic omen here has problems?


    Heng Yanlin thought in his mind, and then he stepped forward slowly. Since it was these guys who wanted to die by themselves, they would be satisfied. Speaking of all, for Heng Yanlin, there was not much loss and no need to waste much time.


    The group of people, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, were slightly stunned. Then they raised their heads and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them. Then they showed a look of surprise, or rather, a funny smile.


    "Did I hear you wrong, this guy, what did he say?"


    "As if to kill our words?"


    A man on one side, at this time, also received a sentence and said, while speaking, as if he had heard some extremely exaggerated words, and then pointed directly at that hengyanlin, which seemed extremely funny. "It''s really funny to say that this guy wants to kill us. Zeyu, I suddenly feel that what you wanted to do before is actually quite reasonable. Look at this guy, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I think it''s kind of kindness to stay here."


    That Li Shi Long looked at Heng Yan Lin, then shook his head, and then said, such a person, to tell the truth, in the previous time, it seems that not many people can be met.


    Maybe it should be said that in the past, he did not encounter at all, but now, it is actually met, which makes his heart, also some uncomfortable.


    He felt that it was a kind of kindness to get Heng Yanlin into his shop and rescue him from the other party''s hands, but this guy seems to have no idea about this matter.


    So at this time, I even want to kill him. This is not only to make him feel insulted by IQ, but also to feel that he is treated as a good hearted man.


    This makes him at this moment, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, is also an instant rage incomparable.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at each other''s eyes, some constantly flashing appearance, but do not know, the other party''s mind, if you know, hengyanlin will definitely kill the other party immediately. I really want to know who gave the other party the courage to think like this, that is, the look in the other party''s eyes is so weird that Heng Yanlin can''t see through at this time.


    So after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin didn''t look at it. Anyway, it was just a thing that didn''t know what it was. Why do you need to see through each other? Directly after killing, it''s OK.


    The rest of the people on the side, at this time, all looked at Heng Yan Lin strangely, and then shook his head. This guy is really stupid. When is this time, he is actually thinking of such a thing.


    People originally have some bad intentions for you. As a result, you are still here at this time and want to provoke each other. Why? If you are a little bit better, the other party may feel a little boring, and then let you go.


    But your provocation is like giving yourself the feeling of death. How can they say it.


    Thinking of this, they shake their heads, and then look at them in silence. According to their ideas, this guy is about to die, but after that, it is not what they can say. As long as they watch, they can actually do it.


    Thinking of this, they started to retreat a little, lest they were affected. Li Shilong and others, at this time, also looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them with cold eyes.


    Nazeyu also showed a cruel smile, and then said, "I''ll tell you, a guy like this is the best one to kill. You have to tell him to go to your shop and be a duck? What''s the use of playing like this


    Naze language seems to have no good feelings for such a guy, so he always thought that it would be best to kill him directly. However, the words of Lee''s Dragon made him have to think about it.There is no way, after all, he knows that some of the other party''s temper, for this guy, sometimes there is a good temper, but sometimes, his temper, he needs to weigh.


    For this matter, he knew that even he did not dare to provoke easily, so after hearing the other party''s words, he started to calm down and obey the other party''s words.


    But now, even Li Shilong has said so. He thinks that he can kill the other party. This is a totally no problem.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, also turned their heads and looked at Li''s Dragon. They wanted to see what the other side was going to do next. At this time, Li took a deep breath. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. His eyes showed a fierce look in his eyes. "My friends look like they want to kill you. Originally, they wanted to save your life, but now it seems that you are all


    unnecessary


    People look at Heng Yanlin like this, in the eyes, showing a very strange look, in their eyes, the guy in front of him is really looking for another general feeling of death.


    However, Heng Yan Lin stood opposite them, listening to this, but showed a sneer.


    "Well, in fact, what he said is not wrong. If you just said that you wanted to kill me, I would not be very angry. I am a person who seldom gets angry or anything. But you have succeeded in arousing my anger, which can be said to be very remarkable."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the people in front of him and sneered at him. While he was talking, he also pointed to Zeyu.


    In fact, it''s just like what he said. If these people just want to kill him, Heng Yanlin will not be angry. After all, there are so many people who want to kill him, they are all acts of their own accord.


    Therefore, for such a person, he will not be angry, but these guys, slander and broken words, directly caused Heng Yanlin''s anger. If such people don''t kill, wrong, kill them, it seems that it is too cheap for these people.


    You have to come up with a way, not just to kill these guys.


    In fact, there are few people who can arouse his anger. So at the moment, Heng Yanlin looks at these people and thinks about how to make these people feel their despair without killing them.


    In addition, they have to enjoy it. These guys should be treated like this. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looks at the people in front of him and starts to think about how to deal with these people.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s words spread to these people''s ears. Apart from the ironic eyes that attracted them, there is nothing else. This guy is a bit of an idiot, right? Don''t you see who you are, just like this, and want to say kill them? Not to mention anything else, it''s here. There are so many people here. How can Heng Yanlin do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C657

    Heng Yanlin looked at the people in front of him, listened to their words, and immediately sneered. These guys are too confident. They just want to make themselves unable to move.


    After all, they are not in a state with themselves, so these people, in the end, still don''t understand what kind of people they have offended.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head, some helpless these people, and then after thinking about it, he stretched out his hand to teach these guys a lesson.


    Let''s not say how to deal with these people, but Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to hear them. These people are constantly noisy.


    These people in front of Heng Yanlin are still looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him. Seeing that he is looking up and trying to do something, he immediately sneers at him. This guy doesn''t have the rest, but he is brave enough.


    It''s time for them to return their clothes. They want to take the lead in doing things. The rest of them don''t say anything about it. However, they still admire Heng Yanlin in front of them.


    "All stand up, come on, let him have a try. If he dares to move that hand, he will say it''s useless. If he really gives his face, he dares to do it in front of us?" "All stand up, stand up, and look at this guy. How dare you fight with us? It''s just the opposite of the sky. I haven''t seen the guy who dare to fight with us. Now I can have a good look. But before this, we should have a good look at it. How dare he do it?"


    After Li Shilong''s words, he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him with a sneer in his mouth. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and laughed at him. He just didn''t think that Heng Yanlin was really daring to do it in front of him!


    If he really dares, he will definitely think of some, specially used to deal with such disobedient and courageous guys. If he does not deal with them properly, he will feel that he will have a feeling of instability in his whole life.


    Heng Yanlin listened to these words and looked at the people in front of him. His eyes were cold. These guys really have the courage of a dog. Their reputation seems to be too small. These people don''t know. They dare to talk to themselves like this.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to say anything to the people in front of him. The diameter wants to seal these guys. As for the rest of the things, he can talk about them at that time.


    Heng Yanlin has such an idea in his heart. Naturally, he will not be polite. Facing these people, he raises his hand and is ready to start. But at this time, there is a man running from that side.


    When the manager comes here in a hurry, it is natural for him to come here in a hurry.


    "What''s going on?"


    He is responsible for the affairs here. Seeing that something has happened here, he naturally needs to dare to come here. So at the moment, after catching up with the situation under his eyes, he directly opened his mouth and said a word. Then he looked around and saw Li Shilong and other people on the other side.


    "Boss Li, it''s you. What''s the matter? Is someone bothering you?"


    The manager looked at Li Shilong and other people, and then he said something flattering. At this time, he was also a little relieved. He did not expect that after coming here, he would meet Li Shilong and others.


    This is his boss. In the past, the people in the shop were extremely dissatisfied with the service for these people. Then these people were tortured by these people.


    After seeing these people''s means, he was very happy at this time. If he didn''t come here at this moment, he could imagine what would happen to him.


    Thinking of this, he began to turn around and want to see who he was. He was really looking for death. When he turned around, Li Shilong and others on the other side nodded slightly when they saw the manager in front of him. They had been here for such a long time. If the people in the hotel still didn''t make any movement at this time, wouldn''t it make them look ugly?


    Anyway, this is their industry. Naturally, they can''t stand such things. So at the moment, seeing the manager in front of him, he nodded slightly and looked at the rest of the people.


    The manager, after coming by himself, also brought some security guards. It was really very good. They were quite satisfied with the experience.


    "Go ahead and arrest this guy. I''ll give him some color to see what he''s talking about. As for the matter, I''ll talk about it at that time."


    After looking at the security guards, Li Shilong waved his hand and said a word to these people. The tone was very casual, and there was not a bit of it. Because the security guards here are just a little restrained.People on one side heard this and looked at them. They were all very strong security guards. They were looking at Hengyan Linna. They looked thin and weak. They immediately shook their heads slightly.


    This guy, this is going to be bad luck, these guys'' helpers are all here, this guy, how to fight these people at that time?


    The young man in front of these security guards is definitely in bad luck. With his thin and weak appearance, he can not be the opponent of these people. Any security guard can beat him.


    Heng Yanlin listened to these people''s words, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned. He didn''t frown because these guys wanted to use the power of the security guard to deal with him.


    But after hearing these people''s words, I found that the owner here seemed to be a different person, which made him a little strange.


    However, since it is the people here, has changed a guy, so no wonder it is like this. You know, before that time, that mountain Xinghan knew his skills.


    So he didn''t dare to disobey him at all. His car was put here, naturally, no one dared to move. But at this time, it was moved.


    It seems that these people have just come here, and they all feel that the car here does not need any protection at all. Therefore, it is at this time that his car will become like this.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head. Before that, he thought it was the guy who didn''t say what he said, but now it seems that things are not like this.


    One side of the rest of the security guards, listening to the order of the Lee dragon, is directly toward Heng Yan Lin, the eyes, directly with a very fierce look.


    For the guy in front of me, there is really nothing to be polite about. It is the best to kill this guy directly.


    Hengyanlin''s eyes are cold. The mountain star cold is not here, but let him waste more hands and feet. Otherwise, with these guys, dare to do it yourself? Heng Yanlin has a cold look in his eyes. Looking at these guys, he just wants to do something. But at this time, the manager on the side, after seeing Heng Yanlin, is slightly stunned, and then shows a very strong look. Then he opens his eyes and looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    Seeing the security guards around, at this time, they actually wanted to fight Heng Yanlin. They were scared immediately, and then they stopped them. "You, all of you, stop!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C658

    The manager''s big drink directly made the rest of the people on the other side of the line be slightly stunned. At this time, the security guards were also slightly stunned, and then subconsciously stopped and looked at the manager suspiciously, not knowing what he was doing.


    If you want to deal with Heng Yanlin, it''s the words of Li Shilong and others on the other side. It''s their idea. But at this time, you actually say that you don''t want them to do it. What''s the meaning of this?


    Thinking of this, they are looking at the manager in front of them. There is a look of doubt in their eyes, but they don''t say much. They just look at him and want him to give an explanation.


    However, the security guards stopped to see what the manager was doing. However, the faces of Li Shilong and others were not so good-looking.


    On their own side, they have already said, let them do it directly, and then they will catch the guy in front of them and say again. But what''s the matter with this guy?


    What? Their own words are no matter what they are used, they are all said and need to be done. How can the words of a district manager be more effective than them?


    At the thought of this, their faces were a little ugly. Then they looked at the security guards and the manager in front of them. In their eyes, they were full of cold color.


    Today, they feel that they are not only despised by this guy, that is, Heng Yanlin, the people in front of them, and their staff are not giving themselves face at all, which makes him become extremely angry at this time.


    "You''d better explain it to me. I asked them to do it. What do you mean by telling them to stop? Why, you''re still with him? You want to stand out for her? If that''s the case, I don''t mind. I''ll just clean it up with you. "


    As he spoke, the Dragon looked at the manager, and then said a word, which made his face slightly changed. Then he turned his head and looked at the security guards. In his eyes, there was a strong irony in his eyes.


    And the security guards, these guys, are the same. When the time comes, one by one, they don''t want to think about it. If they can escape, what are they doing? Don''t you know that your command is the biggest?


    Although these guys are all small staff members, they will listen to the above orders subconsciously. However, as long as his orders are not terminated by himself, the rest of them can not cross his authority.


    But in front of these people, is to give the manager, such a right, which makes him have to get angry, so at the moment, looking at these people in front of him, he is incomparably angry.


    At that time, not only these people in front of him, but also these guys, he was not ready to let go. After all, these guys let him, and some of his anger began to rise.


    The security guards on the other side, at this time, all noticed the look in the eyes, and immediately felt a slight puff in their hearts. After the eyes were on, they all felt like crying without tears.


    What''s the matter with them? They are all their own leaders, and they are all big men one by one. Since this is the case, what else can they do in addition to obeying orders?


    These guys are clearly one by one, and they can''t afford to offend them. At this moment, they should be careful not to offend nobody.


    But now, they are still inexplicable in general, and then offended such a guy, this is to let them are helpless, so at the moment, they do not know, how to describe, their mood at the moment.


    I feel like I didn''t do anything. How can I offend such a guy? I''m afraid that after that, without a job, it will be easy.


    If they lose their jobs, it''s really a good thing.


    I''m afraid that after that, they will still make some things come out, and then mess up the things inside.


    The manager listened to this and looked at the Li''s Dragon and other people. In their eyes, there was a strong sense of dissatisfaction and warning. He felt a chill in his heart, and he was stunned.


    However, this is only a moment. After seeing Heng Yanlin on the other side, he suddenly woke up and looked at Li''s Dragon in front of him. He had no fear.


    It''s already this time, but he doesn''t feel that he needs to be afraid of anything. If he really wants to be afraid, that is, it should be these people who are afraid.


    "Do you know who he is? You dare to move him. Have you lived too long? They are all looking for death! "


    When the mountain Xinghan left, if Heng Yanlin came back again, he needed to take good care of it. For this, there was still a little bit. Heng Yanlin''s affairs had already passed through his mouth and passed on to the manager. Let''s manager knows that these guys are quite powerful, especially Heng Yanlin, who definitely belongs to the guy who can''t offend him. At that time, there was no monitoring, but his only thing. But at that time, Heng Yanlin commanded the twoBeauty, the diameter is to drown those guys.


    Apart from this one, they can''t be provoked. They definitely belong to the type of Tyrannosaurus Rex. If you think about it, you can kill several guys, all of them belong to the rich second generation, and then there is nothing.


    After that, although these people were found out, there were still no other things and no other police officers came out. This can explain some problems.


    In addition, the most important thing is that since these guys are all dead here one by one, we will be able to kill them together as long as we are angry in our hearts.


    Under such circumstances, how dare he dare to do these things again in front of Heng Yanlin? He felt that he had just stopped these security guards, so that they could not reach Heng Yanlin. Could it be regarded as an opportunity for meritorious service? The manager at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then some hesitation to think about, Heng Yan Lin is able to feel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C659

    Li Shilong on the other side was already very angry when he saw that the manager had stopped them for a while. At this time, when he heard such words, he could feel the anger.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the guy in front of him, which had a strong intention to kill.


    "What are you talking about? Tell me again? "


    In the past, it was very rare to meet anyone who dared to talk to them or started with them. Now, not only did someone do it, but also those who did it came.


    Think of here, where they can stand, directly looking at the guy in front of them, that look in the eyes, is rich and incomparable evil spirit among them.


    How do they look, or in normal times, they are more kind? Let these people dare to talk to them like this at this time. Do you really think that they have no ability to kill them?


    In the past, it was about these people who were more kind. Therefore, such a guy dared to talk to himself like this.


    Thinking of this, he was looking at these people, that is, the corners of his mouth began to twitch, and his heart began to think, how to deal with these guys, would be better.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looking at the manager, but also some strange eyes will look at him.


    Before, there was no feeling, but at this time, it seems to be able to feel that this person seems to be for him, or know, in the previous time, I seem to have seen him.


    "Why, do you know me?" Heng Yanlin looked at the manager in front of him. After a look at him, he opened his mouth and asked. According to the current situation, the other party seemed to know him. Therefore, at this time, Heng Yanlin was lazy to think more about what he was thinking. He asked directly, and then wanted to confirm


    .


    The manager listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, turned his head and looked at him. Then a smile appeared on his face and nodded directly at Heng Yanlin.


    "I did know you before, but under the circumstances, you didn''t know me either."


    The manager looked at Heng Yanlin, and the smile on his face was full of flattery. For Heng Yanlin, he really needed to please. He thought that the other party could easily kill so many guys with different identities.


    These guys at present, although their identity is also some unusual, but it seems that there is no gap between them.


    So at this time, he doesn''t have any idea that he wants to be with these people.


    How to look at it, it''s better to stand on Heng Yanlin''s side. This guy will never tell you anything more when he really does it. It''s just about the situation of the operation, and he won''t leave you any hands.


    Fortunately, before that, he still looked at Heng Yanlin, and then stopped the people on his side. Otherwise, the people who came from his side directly started with Heng Yanlin. He felt that some of his brain was not enough. He just came to look for death. Heng Yanlin looks at the manager and listens to his words. He nods slightly, no matter what the other party says is true or not. However, since the other party is not willing to take revenge on him, he doesn''t have to take care of the other party. He can directly solve these guys in front of him.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the Li''s dragon, but talked about it. The Li''s Dragon looked at the manager fiercely.


    As a person of his own, at this time, he disobeyed himself, and then helped the outsider not to say. At the moment, he was still full of flattery, which had already lost his face.


    Think of here, where he can do to live, looking at this guy in front of, is to show a very cruel light. "You are very good. You are my servant. It seems that you are too loose for you at ordinary times, but it doesn''t matter. I know where your family members are. At that time, you will have a good time.


    !" Li Shilong only felt that he was disgraced by the other party, so at this time, looking at the other party, he was totally indifferent. He was just thinking about how to deal with the other party, how to make the right feel that he was really wrong, and felt the deep regret of


    .


    Hearing this, the manager''s face changed slightly. Looking at the guy in front of him, his face was a little ugly. He didn''t say anything else. This guy, speaking such words, was definitely on purpose to plot his family.


    If you let this general know where his family members are, then the other party will probably take action, and then capture his family members.


    For this guy, at ordinary times, he still has some understanding, what kind of cruel words, completely can match him.He has already said such words, so it shows that the other party is able to do it completely. Thinking of this, he is a little afraid, but, turning his head and looking at Heng Yan Lin, he is instantly calmed down.


    Looking at the Li''s dragon, he sneered after complaining.


    "If you want to move my family, you have to stay here. If you don''t look at it, who have you offended? Do you think you can survive?"


    All of them are contradictions with Heng Yanlin, which has intensified to this point. Under such circumstances, this guy is definitely not better. At the moment, looking at each other, his eyes are full of sarcasm.


    In his opinion, the other party at this time, as long as hengyanlin moves this idea, the other party is absolutely unable to run.


    After hearing the speech, Li Shilong looked at him, then looked at Heng Yanlin, then gave a sneer, showing a very ironic smile, "get around, you think, this guy can protect you, so it''s like this, directly ran to the other side of the other side, right?" I really don''t know what this guy thinks. Actually, he thinks that the guy on the opposite side can protect him. Where is the courage? Perhaps it is to say what kind of confidence the other party gave him to make the other party so brave that at this time, he even dared to


    at this time, in front of him, he started to talk like this.


    The Li Shilong said, while looking at the hengyanlin, he was still standing in the same place, the manager at this time, is a look of sarcasm, looking at him, looking at the past, quite a bit like a dog to help others. Seeing this, he has more evil spirit in his eyes. However, he has never had much affection for such a person. Originally, he was a guy under his post. At this time, he actually directly took refuge in the arms of the other party. Instead, he came over and threatened him. How could he live?


    Think of here, he looked at the manager''s eyes, is more fierce up, one side of the Zeyu at this time, looking at the manager, is also full of impatient color. "Well, very good, I dare to speak such a lot of words at this time. Do you really think that this guy can protect you? I have to say that you are really a fool. What kind of person is it that makes you feel that we can''t solve you


    Before that, Zeyu felt that Heng Yanlin was the guy who wanted to kill him most. But at this time, seeing the manager and looking at what the other party had done, he suddenly felt that this guy was the most disgusting guy.


    So at this time, looking at the other side, his eyes are full of anger, originally his own dog legs, now is to run to the other side, and then the dog up, what to say, is also very disgusting things.


    For people like them, such things are the most disgusting. As long as such things are spread out, it is inevitable that some voices will be heard.


    Some people will definitely say a word, look at this guy, his subordinates, are unable to stay, but also ran to talk to others.


    Such remarks are just like his former girlfriend. They directly make him look green. He was originally sensitive to such things. At the moment, this guy, coming out like this, has completely infuriated his anger. Looking at these guys in front of him, his heart is full of anger at this time, and then there is a trace of cold color in his eyes, starting to surge around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C660

    Heng Yanlin looks at the guy in front of him. In his eyes, there is also a trace of cold flash. He knows what the manager on the side means.


    However, as for the meaning of the manager, Heng Yanlin did not think much about it. The other side only meant that he chose a person between himself and the other party, but it was not a word like "bullying others".


    Therefore, for this manager, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to pay attention to anything or criticize the other party. He just doesn''t want to pay attention to him when he sees the other party.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to pay attention to this guy. The manager listened to the words of Li''s group of people, but his face was not very good. Who do these guys really think they are?


    In hengyanlin, these people are nothing but dare to be so rampant. With this, these people can''t live anywhere.


    The manager was very confident about this. These people who wanted Heng Yanlin''s life and wanted to come to these guys were definitely unable to survive.


    "You are really confident. You don''t want to see who he is. In the past, my boss was extremely afraid of him. Do you know, even my former boss did not dare to move Heng Yan Li.


    You all have a lot of courage. I really admire you very much. I just don''t know how many of you can survive when my boss starts directly. "


    Anyway, he didn''t hide anything when he said this. The diameter of his mouth was to say a word and let a group of people on the opposite side of the room all had changed their faces.


    "Your boss is afraid of him?"


    The Li Shilong originally said that he raised his hand, and then looked at the two hengyanlin with a gloomy face. As soon as his hand fell, he was able to ask the security guard to take action and destroy both of them.


    But at this time, seeing the manager''s words, he was stunned, and then there was a trace of panic.


    He didn''t know what the situation was. He was able to let the manager''s boss be so afraid of Heng Yanlin.


    Before this guy''s boss, is not that mountain star cold? For that guy, he knows well, but what he can know is that this guy is definitely a bad existence.


    When he was in the cold mountain, he could not even offend the people in his heart.


    "Who is he, and why is it that even your boss dare not touch him?"


    That Li Shi long at this time, looking at the manager, and then opened his mouth to ask, while asking, on the other hand, he began to look up the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    In his eyes, with a trace of the color of suspicion, and then looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is full of the idea of looking.


    Seeing each other''s eyes, Heng Yanlin shows a sneer directly. It''s time for him to ask. What''s his identity? What''s his meaning?


    Since he is daring to fight against him, and in the past, such arrogance and utterance have made him so disgusted, then this person does not need to exist here.


    The manager listened to this and took a look at Heng Yanlin. Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t mean anything, he immediately felt a little bit more daring in his heart, and then he looked at the manager in front of him, which was full of cool color.


    "I don''t know his identity, but my former boss did not dare to offend each other at all. His identity is much bigger than you think. Think about it yourself."


    The manager looked at Li''s Dragon in front of him, and then said with a cold look. The Li''s long was slightly stunned. Did the other party even know the identity of Heng Yanlin?


    So, in the past, what were you doing? Why were you so afraid of Heng Yan Lin, you didn''t say a word, but stood on the side of Heng Yanlin. This thing is a little weird.


    Thinking of this, he was a little puzzled. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he was thinking that this guy, what kind of guy is he, can still let that guy be so afraid of him.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but some doubts looking at that side of the manager.


    "Your boss, why isn''t he here? Did he take away the property here? "


    It seems that Shan Xinghan also has some influence. The rest of them are just foreigners of the mountain family, but they are not random guys. Can they offend them?


    But at this time, it seems that some of them have been offended, and then have to abandon the appearance here, which makes hengyanlin a little strange.


    The manager may not be friendly to the rest of the people, and then ignore him. But for Heng Yanlin, he doesn''t dare. He looks at Heng Yanlin directly and shakes his head."No, his identity, in fact, is just that. How can I deal with it? My former boss just offered the price and the price comparison was very attractive, so my boss directly agreed to come down."


    At this time, the manager opened his mouth to explain.


    At this time, he was looking at the Heng Yan Lin''s eyes some flicker, in the previous time, he did not understand his boss, is why to do so.


    After all, the price offered by the other party is just a little more. His boss is not a pauper. In that case, it is hard to say.


    The scenery here and so on, can all be some good appearance, however own boss, is such let out.


    But now, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he suddenly thought, probably because of this Heng Yan Lin''s reason, the rest don''t say, but this guy, it''s really a little too scary.


    If this guy is here, no matter who he is, he should be more careful. If it is this guy, he will be offended by others when he comes here. At that time, it will mean some harm to others.


    His boss is so afraid of hengyanlin, about the same. After staying here for a long time, he will offend hengyanlin, which is a headache. At this time, Heng Yanlin did not know what the manager was thinking. If he knew it, the other party just because he knew that this was the industry of mountain Xinghan, and he was afraid that hengyanlin would be here at that time, offending him and falling into a difficult situation. Therefore, if he left, Heng Yanlin would be speechless.


    "What''s the matter with my car? I''ve given it back to others? I told you to take good care of it? "


    Heng Yanlin pointed to the car, then frowned and said, regardless of the rest of the matter, he said that the car is for the other party to look after it. Even if the mountain Xinghan is no longer here, these guys, at least, know him, right?


    Take care of his car. What''s the difficulty? It''s a very simple thing, isn''t it? But my car, still here, has been turned into this way. It''s just someone who wants to do it on purpose.


    This is Heng Yanlin of let. Some can''t bear it. Looking at these people in front of him, he inquired in a deep voice. The rest of the people may not know what''s going on in this, but the manager, I think, has no reason and will not know.


    The manager listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face was slightly cold sweat, and then looked at the side of hengyanlin, that is to say.


    "In fact, I don''t want to look after them or take care of them. It''s just this person. I can''t afford to offend them. That person is the guys in front of you. These people are my boss after that. How can I dare to say more to them?"


    At this time, the manager looked at Li Shilong and others in the distance, and then said to Heng Yanlin. In his tone, he was full of helplessness.


    In fact, this matter has nothing to do with the manager. Looking at the manager''s appearance, it seems to be relatively innocent. But in fact, this matter still has some relationship with this manager.


    Before that, the Lee''s Dragon asked who owned the car. The manager was a bit stupid. He said directly that the owner of the car could not offend him.


    His car is here. They just take good care of it. They can''t let the car be damaged or something. The Lee''s dragon is used to being arrogant. Everything here is his territory. Now it''s better. It''s actually someone. At this time, he says to him that the car here can''t be moved. He has to help the other party and take a good look at the car. It''s just like treating him as a nanny. How does that make him We can bear it.


    So at this time, he just looked at the car, he was angry, and then he started to destroy the car.


    Under such circumstances, the manager was also affected. At this time, he was a little worried and very sentimental. Because this matter directly involved him, he did not dare to say more.


    If it is really said, he is definitely responsible for this matter. After all, if it were not for his words, it would not have made the other party think that his authority was provoked.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is also a little frown, looking at the car, and then looking up, looking at a few people in the distance, these guys really have enemies with themselves.


    I have just arrived here. These people look like they have a grudge against themselves. Now, they have made his car like this. Is it natural that they have a grudge against themselves, or what?


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know too much. What he knows is that these guys have already finished, which angered him and made him dissatisfied with the people here.Since these guys have such dissatisfaction and anger towards themselves, it is better to teach these people some lessons. To kill these guys directly, Heng Yanlin felt that the punishment was too light. If he wanted to teach these guys some lessons, there were still many ways. When he thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s mouth was filled with a sneer. Then he looked at the people in front of him, and the light in his eyes began to flicker.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C661

    Several people in the distance, at this time, looked at the hengyanlin, and their eyes changed slightly. They didn''t know how this matter had become like this, but the only thing they could know was that they and that hengyanlin were already enemies.


    At the thought of this, they were all very unhappy, and there was a trace of vigilance in their hearts. He just didn''t know the identity of this guy, what was it.


    Why will let, that before the mountain star cold, is to Heng Yan Lin fear incomparably. The rest is not to say, but what they can know is that when Shan Xinghan was in front of him, he wanted to deal with them. In fact, it was very simple. So when they first saw this place, they just dared to use money, and then they got the place down.


    However, they do not know that there are people who have a car here, which they can''t touch. When they think of this place, their faces are naturally ugly.


    If I had known that, before, they should have behaved well. It''s better not to move your car.


    But at this time, even in regret, it is no use, because all the things, the things that should be done, they have done, but also the Heng Yan Lin, is a direct offense.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at the manager''s eyes, but also become a little cold.


    In the past, it was because of this guy, when he talked about the car, his expression was very extraordinary, so he let them have nameless anger when they saw the car.


    It''s like feeling that if they don''t get rid of this car, they will be despised by a car.


    Under such circumstances, how can they let go of the car, directly angry, is to destroy the car, and also specially make it like this, and then put it here.


    The purpose is to warn those who come after that, and let them know that the master here is them, not the rest of the people, nor these people, who can deal with it, Heng Yanlin''s.


    The manager was also successful in provoking them, and was picked up by them. When they thought of this, they were looking at the manager with a cold look.


    In this matter, if it was not for this guy, they would not have such friendship, just destroy a car.


    The manager looked at these people, then thought about it, and then he looked down.


    These guys are at the right time. I don''t want to think about how to change them, how to excuse themselves in hengyanlin, and how to save their lives. It''s just that although Li''s Dragon and his wife feel some remorse and fear in their hearts, they want them to bow down to Heng Yanlin and say words of apology at this time. In the past, they said everything


    to death, and now they want to bow their heads, but they can''t.


    Heng Yanlin looks at these guys in front of him. His mind is full of ideas. How to deal with these guys and give them some lessons. Hengyanlin has an idea.


    Thinking about it, he looked at these guys, and then sneered.


    "Originally I wanted to take your dog''s life, but at this time, I changed my mind."


    Heng Yanlin raised his hand as he spoke, and then aimed at these people, just a little bit, and then there was some aura that these people couldn''t see. They flew out directly and didn''t enter into these people''s bodies.


    Li Shilong and others can''t see what Heng Yanlin has just done. However, they can feel that when the spirit points just did not enter their bodies, they felt a little cold all over.


    It''s the feeling that makes them feel that there is a very bad look.


    From beginning to end, Heng Yanlin exuded a very strange feeling. Just then, he stretched out his hand, and then aimed at the void, which made them afraid.


    Originally, I couldn''t see anything, but I felt that my whole body felt cool and penetrating. This is a little strange.


    If this feeling is not an illusion, then what has Heng Yanlin done.


    Thinking of this, Li Shilong quickly turned back to the rest of the people. At this time, he directly asked whether they were in the same situation. If there was any, it showed that Heng Yanlin had started.


    However, if not, then it means that hengyanlin did not do anything at that time.


    be startled at the Lee''s as like as two peas, but some of his friends are completely alike.At the thought of this, their faces became very ugly. Before that, they did not think that this matter would be like this.


    Think of here, they look at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is to become a little afraid, and then there is a strong sense of panic.


    "What did you do? Tell me, what have you done


    If there is nothing wrong with their feeling, then what has Heng Yanlin done? They just can''t see it when the other party even attacks. They don''t know what the other party started and what they will become after that?


    Or are they going to be poisoned after that.


    In this way, even if they say that Heng Yanlin did it, no one will believe it.


    At the thought of this, their faces look a little ugly. They don''t know what to do at this time. They haven''t seen it before. Who has such a means.


    Hengyanlin a hand, is to suppress them, think of before, that mountain star cold is for hengyanlin, such a fear of things, they just think, no wonder it will be like this.


    If they knew that hengyanlin would have such a means, and there was a sense of killing in the invisible, they would not be so easy to fight against hengyanlin.


    If they know, they are estimated to be in the past, that is, they will hide far away, where they dare to come over and offend Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the words of these guys, and after looking at these people, he showed a sarcastic smile.


    "Why, are you afraid now? However, it''s too late to know at this time. Enjoy my blessing for you. "


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looking at these people, is a sneer said, is not seen, these guys, in fear, at this time, these people, is also afraid, in Heng Yanlin''s view, this is completely worth making him want to laugh.


    These guys, in the past, were so rampant, but they didn''t have them at all. They meant to put him in the eye, and they were totally like a pair of people who wanted to fight with Heng Yanlin.


    In this case, if Heng Yanlin can get used to these people, it is a strange thing. Seeing his own means, it is already in these people''s bodies, and Heng Yanlin is very happy.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth, is to see those people, at this time is facing Heng Yan Lin, are feeling, extremely afraid of the appearance.


    The unknown is actually the most frightening thing. They know this truth, but the problem is that they really don''t know what''s wrong with them and where they can not be afraid.


    So at this time, after seeing Heng Yanlin''s smile, they became more and more afraid. They didn''t know what to do next. "Please forgive us. We know that we are wrong. We promise that as long as you can let us go, we will never be enemies with you in the days to come. If we have any requirements, we will do it. We will help you with the repair of the previous car.


    No, that car. We will give it to you directly, replace it with an excellent one, and then compensate you again. What do you think? As long as you can let us go, even this place here, I can give you. " Li Shilong looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him and took a deep breath. After that, he said a word to Heng Yanlin. Before that, he did not think that he would bow down one day. He did not think that he and hengyanlin had become like this.


    , and he also said to Heng Yanlin and apologized.


    Originally, he thought that when he was facing hengyanlin, he would directly and hard to the end, and then put hengyanlin down.


    After all, here, but his territory, where is hengyanlin talking, hengyanlin will only be, here suffered his torture.


    However, after hengyanlin made a move, they just knew that they had lost. In front of hengyanlin, they had no way or ability to compete with hengyanlin.


    Think of here, they at this time, can only be to Heng Yan Lin yield.


    That Heng Yanlin listened to these guys'' words, and then showed a sneer, "forget it, I''ve already made a move, so it''s OK to let me do it. You''ve already been punished, and the rest of the things are not so important."


    The corners of Heng Yanlin''s mouth are full of playful abuse. Think about it, these guys know that they are the means to attack them, and they don''t know what will become of their faces.


    At the thought of this place, he just felt that it was very funny. It was just that these guys'' affairs were up to now. On the other hand, there were things waiting for him to deal with. He didn''t have time to spend here. The people on the other side don''t know what Heng Yanlin means by saying this word, but listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, they can know that there will be no good things next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C662

    At this time, Heng Yanlin is already lazy to pay attention to these people. After looking around directly, he gets up. He is ready to go to the side, find Jiang Siyu, and then see how the other party is.


    When Heng Yan Lin turned around and left, Li''s Dragon and others looked at him. In his eyes, there was some uncertainty.


    They are completely sure that Heng Yanlin is shooting at them, but they just don''t know what Heng Yanlin is doing. Is it difficult to say that this guy made a move unconsciously and then prepared to kill them?


    If so, aren''t they in danger?


    "If you kill us, you can''t run away. Don''t dream. The background of my family is beyond your expectation."


    Li Shilong and others on the other side, at this time, looking at the Hengyan forest, they showed a ferocious look, and then they roared at the Hengyan forest.


    At this time, he felt that his life was threatened.


    In order to be able to survive, he did not care about the rest of the things, just want to see if can threaten hengyanlin, and then give him some warning, let him is not to mess.


    Anyway, there are still many of them, and each of them has a trace of background. In this case, if Heng Yanlin moves them, he will die in a rather miserable way.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the sound, his steps did not stop for a moment. Listening to the words of Li Shilong, he was full of panic and showed a smile.


    "Do you really think that if I kill you, there will be trouble? It''s really naive. I won''t kill you. Anyway, I''ve given you some punishment. You just enjoy it. "


    Heng Yanlin''s voice, transmitted from afar, is directly to deceive these people, saying that he just wants to kill them, and then let them be more careful. He has been in fear all the time, although it is a better means.


    But Heng Yanlin''s hand situation, after a comparison, this matter, still did not wait for things later, came to some interesting, so he gave up the idea.


    "Have a good time, this is the last time for you. If you can do this, you will not be angry. Maybe you will thank me after that."


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people, then showed a smile, the pace is not stop, directly toward the front.


    The manager on the other side, after seeing that Heng Yanlin was leaving directly, suddenly felt a convulsion in his heart. This was different from what they thought.


    To say, this has already offended such a miserable, then it is better to directly kill the other party, if not at this time, also said to give the other party what punishment, what is the meaning?


    At the beginning, some of these guys are afraid.


    The manager looked at these families, and was deeply afraid that these guys would attack him at this time. These people were afraid of Heng Yanlin, but for him, they did not have this idea.


    "Tell me how you and that hengyanlin got to know each other. You know what they want to buy, but they haven''t bought them yet."


    Li looked at the manager on the other side, and then began to ask. Compared with the previous time, the current manager has become extremely polite.


    At this time, the rest of the people on the other side were looking at the manager nervously.


    What they have experienced has already scared them, so they are a little afraid at this time. If this thing is killing them, what should we do then?


    Heng Yanlin said, this thing will not kill them, but this matter, where can listen to each other what is what?


    If so, they don''t have to be so nervous. If it''s an accident, they don''t take this matter as a matter for a while. Then, suddenly, they die suddenly. Who are they looking for to cry?


    At the thought of this scene, they were scared to the extreme. They did not dare to offend the manager, thinking that the other party knew something, and then gave them some help.


    However, for this matter, these people obviously think too much. If the manager knows these things very well, he will be a friend with Heng Yanlin.


    Then that mountain Xinghan will not sell here. After all, his subordinates actually have people who can know Heng Yanlin. After all, there is no need to worry about it. Hengyanlin is suddenly bored and comes here to play for a few days.


    At that time, there will be no reception from friends of hengyanlin. It is possible to offend Heng Yanlin if he comes first. Then the position of the manager will not be good at this time, but will continue to improve.After seeing these people, the manager immediately understood why these people were like this, immediately showed a smile, and then looked at these people.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know about Heng Yanlin''s information and news. Don''t ask me any more. I don''t know about it."


    These families are good, but in ordinary times, they are extremely powerful, but at this time, they are still scared to be like this, he is still a little strange, what is the matter with these people.


    In the past, but so rampant, but in the twinkling of an eye, is afraid to come to such a stage, this is to let him, is some want to laugh.


    After hearing this, Li Shilong and others looked at the guy in front of him and listened to the other party''s words. His face was slightly heavy. Why, this guy seems to be not familiar with here.


    Since this is the case, then in the previous time, is not to provoke Heng Yan Lin more good, and is some of their own aspects, are to hide how good.


    At present, the appearance of these people is unnecessary.


    Thinking of this, the manager also shook his head. He had seen Heng Yanlin before, so this time, he could learn from Heng Yanlin.


    Li Shilong and others on the other side, at this time, are silent looking at the manager, this guy, are they really lying? In the past, if you can''t at all, why did you please Heng Yanlin so much in the past?


    People don''t know, but it''s estimated that this guy will refuse them directly at the right time, which also makes them feel a little uncomfortable.


    This guy, if it really has nothing to do with that thing, then it shows that they can move him at will. Does he not know this meaning?


    "In this way, since you have nothing to do with him, it is time to make an account of what you said to us earlier."


    At this time, Li was too lazy to say anything to each other.


    Since this guy has no value with himself, he just doesn''t mind. He finds some value in this guy.


    The manager was very elated before, but at this time, when he heard this, he immediately changed his face. These guys are really too fierce?


    At present, I don''t have any things. How are these guys? How are they threatening him? I want him to have some connection with him.


    The manager''s face was a little bitter. If he had known it would be like this, he should have left here before.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, has been made clear, his relationship with hengyanlin, in fact, is not related.


    Under such circumstances, if he made a move to deal with this guy, then even that Heng Yanlin would not do it, maybe he was lazy to say something.


    When the relationship between the two is not very harmonious, if it goes on like this, it will be embarrassing.


    That Heng Yanlin, after dealing with these guys, made them dumbfounded, but after that, it was the same, leaving some things, but they were afraid.


    Under such circumstances, they are scared to death of hengyanlin, but hengyanlin is not here. Naturally, they will not worry. The only thing they can worry about is to die here.


    If these guys are a little busy and don''t help, then it is to kill this guy. By the way, even if they are dead, they will be holding a compensation funeral.


    They are still very dissatisfied with the manager.


    At this time, the manager wanted to leave, but these guys just kept staring at him. It seemed that if he didn''t take out some things, they would make him look miserable for countless times.


    The manager opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at this time, he saw these people in front of him. At this time, his face changed violently, as if something important had happened.


    Seeing this, the manager looked at these people strangely. He didn''t know why their faces became so ugly, and some of them had no appearance. Li was subconscious and wanted to do something, but he went to the resort on the side and began to have a good physical examination. At this time, the rest of the people on the side were very nervous. It seemed that something had happened.


    Under such circumstances, they did not even say a word with the manager, and then they ran away.


    Looking at these people, the manager was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what was wrong with these people and how they were still here before they were smashed. He said something.If not, they will give him a good torture meal, then in a good talk, see whether to give each other a happy. But at this time, they are really these, they all want to see, they seem to have been hit, this blow is a little bigger, so they are at this time, completely dare not delay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C663

    Li Shilong and others, looking at the manager with a grim look on his face, wanted to abolish this guy first. As for what Heng Yanlin has done for them, they are all ready to talk about it later.


    After all, the current medical means are so developed. If you go to the hospital, you can have a radical cure. However, when they go to the manager, their face changes.


    When he felt something, his face was even more ugly. Then he did not care about the manager. He turned around and left quickly.


    The rest of the people on the side, at this time, also became very ugly, and then ran straight away.


    Seeing this, the manager was a bit stunned. He didn''t know what happened to these people.


    After Li Long took off his pants, he quickly found one of the five places where he took off his pants.


    At this time, they became a little bit like a woman.


    Under such circumstances, how to keep them from turning white?


    At this time, they all looked at each other, saw each other''s eyes, that touch of panic, originally saw Heng Yanlin, did not know what was done to them, but several people''s hearts, also did not care too much.


    After all, they want to do whatever they want to do, but as long as they find a very good hospital, they are afraid of Heng Yanlin, but they are afraid that things will change unexpectedly.


    However, even at this time, seeing the situation under their eyes, their faces became very ugly. The hospital they were looking for was even more powerful and impossible. They could help them and treat this thing well.


    This is no longer a treatment. After all, what they have here is completely gone. Under such circumstances, how can they not be afraid? Several people''s faces became very ugly, thinking that the future life would be like that, which made them commit suicide. At this time, Heng Yanlin had already come out of the cave and looked at the fish that had completely dispersed. Heng Yanlin was walking directly towards the river.


    When hengyanlin went in, the river was directly separated on both sides, as if to greet him, so that hengyanlin went directly in.


    But a moment later, Heng Yanlin came to the bottom of the river and walked along the hole.


    Heng Yanlin''s speed is extremely fast, but in a moment, he comes to the inside. Inside, it is still a piece of dark color. Heng Yanlin can see, and his array is still good.


    In the array, Heng Yanlin can still feel that there is a strong breath of life inside. In this way, we should be able to see that Jiang Siyu has nothing to do.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately breathed a sigh of relief, waved away the array, and then went to the front of Jiang Siyu.


    Jiang Siyu still closed her eyes tightly and practiced peacefully on her face. With her practice, she could feel that the breath was constantly strengthening. If she looked at it at will, she could feel it as if there was no problem.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, "strange, there is no problem? Why does it take so long to practice, but I can''t get out of the pass? Does this refining take so long? "


    Heng Yanlin looks at Jiang Siyu and mumbles to himself. According to the truth, with his vision, he can predict how long the other party needs to practice.


    But the result is that the cultivation time of the other party is much longer than he expected. At this time, he still didn''t see him. The other party meant to leave the pass. This is to let Heng Yanlin, a little strange.


    However, it seems that the other side still has no problem, which makes Heng Yanlin a little strange.


    Standing in front of Jiang Siyu, Heng Yanlin carefully felt the situation of Jiang Siyu and saw her breath peaceful. As before, he shook his head.


    Although I don''t know why the other party has practiced for so long, since I see that the other party has nothing to do with it, I don''t need to look at the rest.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is ready to set up a spirit array for Jiang Siyu. He is ready to leave here, and then he is going to the spirit stone mine to have a good impact on his present state.


    However, just when Heng Yan Lin was the spiritual array on the arrangement, the smell of Jiang Siyu over there moved slightly and flashed a strange breath.


    Although it is extremely fast, let hengyanlin have a kind of illusion general feeling, but hengyanlin is still very clear, it is definitely not the smell of Jiang Siyu.


    Noticing this, Heng Yanlin''s face was silent, and quickly dispersed the array. Then he was staring at Jiang Siyu, and the light in his eyes flashed."Hum! How dare you! Even my disciples dare to move


    Heng Yanlin looks at Jiang Siyu in front of him. He snorts coldly, and then looks at Jiang Siyu in front of him. Before, he did not pay attention to it. But at this moment, he finally realizes that there is something wrong with Jiang Siyu in front of him.


    In the past, just a little look, just feel, Jiang Siyu''s breath, still belongs to her own, but at this time, Heng Yanlin can feel that her breath has become a little turbid.


    Inside, there was a faint smell of something else.


    If you do not carefully observe, in fact, is not aware of, but now Heng Yan Lin, after careful observation, is directly aware of something wrong inside.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin naturally looks a little ugly and looks at Jiang Siyu in front of him.


    This is his disciple. He has been tampered with by others. In the past, if he didn''t pay attention to it, he would not have known about it. It is estimated that at that time, his disciple was directly occupied by others.


    Jiang Siyu''s face was still calm. There was no change in Heng Yanlin''s words. Heng Yanlin sneered at this.


    "Very good. I''ve seen through all of them. At this time, I don''t want to be active? Then you don''t want to be active! "


    Heng Yanlin''s face was directly cold. It was a swing of his sleeve and a spiritual force. He was directly directed at Jiang Siyu. There was no sign that he had left his hands. If he hit him, Jiang Siyu in front of him would be the result of his death.


    Jiang Siyu, who was originally motionless, at this time, finally had a change. The spiritual power directly emerged from the body, and then a spiritual power directly bombarded Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power.


    "Bang!"


    After Heng Yanlin''s spirit power and Jiang Siyu''s spirit power were bombarded together, they immediately roared and then burst out.


    When he approached Jiang Siyu, the scattered spiritual power had a kind of spiritual power, which directly dissipated the spiritual power. At this time, Jiang Siyu was sitting on the ground undamaged and was still practicing slowly.


    Hengyanlin see this, that face is some ugly, looking at the scene in front of him, and then a face of fierce color.


    "Why, willing to do it?"


    Anyway, he is also his disciple. At this moment, he was manipulated by others. To say that Heng Yanlin is not angry, it is totally false. However, in the current situation, Heng Yanlin can''t think more.


    If this guy is allowed to continue, the body will definitely be taken away by the other party. At present, Jiang Siyu should still have nothing to do.


    Otherwise, at the moment, the opponent should be directly up, and then fight with Heng Yanlin directly. It is impossible to continue to cultivate. In this way, the strength of the other side will be greatly reduced.


    Jiang Siyu seemed to have heard Heng Yanlin''s words. At this time, the breath also had a trace of fluctuation, and then it kept surging. Then there was a spirit power, which directly condensed a face.


    The face looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and showed a sarcastic smile directly.


    "This body, I already have a fancy, also want, where you come from, roll back to where, if you dare to harass this seat, this seat must be abandoned you can not!"


    That face looks at in front of the Heng Yan Lin, the mouth is a piece of a close, and then is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is repeatedly sneering.


    If ordinary people see this scene, it is estimated that they have already been terrified. How dare you stand here at this time, but this scene is ridiculous to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looks at that face, in the eyes is has the innumerable cold awn to start to flash.


    "It''s really a great prestige. I just don''t know what kind of thing you are. You dare to be so presumptuous in front of me? I''m not afraid it''s the wind that''s flashing your tongue? "


    Heng Yanlin looked at the thing in front of him, and his brow was slightly frowned. He didn''t know why. He couldn''t feel what the other side was. Even though he was sensing, he still didn''t know what it was.


    In this case, it is difficult to distinguish. If you can know what the other party is, you can still deal with the other party according to the method.


    It''s just that with these breath, it''s really hard to recognize. In addition, I don''t know why, it''s the breath of the other party. Heng Yanlin is a little unclear.


    Each other''s breath seems to be directly imitated by Jiang Siyu. There is no difference. It feels like this guy in front of him is Jiang Siyu.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult to identify Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, that Lingli''s face immediately sneered, "well, since you are so powerful, you should start to have a look. The big thing is that this body is directly killed by you. I''m choosing another body."That face for Heng Yan Lin, is not a bit afraid, listen to Heng Yan Lin''s words, is to speak directly, as if at random hengyanlin how general.


    As long as it is Heng Yanlin''s reason, he is willing to let Heng Yanlin directly start, and then kill the master of this body.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyes a cold, then is dead looking at the guy in front of.


    This thing shows his fear. In the past, he didn''t give much effort at all. He was afraid that Jiang Siyu would be hurt. So he only tried to make a test. It''s just that once the spirit power is defeated by the other party, the other party will understand that he is just trying to test the other party. Under such circumstances, the other party naturally has no fear. He knows that Heng Yanlin will not easily take the master of this body. If he wants the master of this body, he will have a protective umbrella.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C664

    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s face was very ugly, but I didn''t know that this guy dared to threaten him like this. In this world, anyone who threatened him was already dead.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin looked at each other as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Who are you and why are you looking at her? Her qualifications are not particularly good. Even if you want to choose people, you should not choose her? "


    Heng Yan Lin took a deep breath and looked at the face in front of him, then asked.


    Before, it was not supposed to be here. Heng Yanlin didn''t know what it was and how he could invade here. His array was not damaged at all.


    From this point of view, the strength of the other side should be not low. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible. It is directly the same as his array. Without damaging a little array, he directly invades into it.


    At that time, if the other side broke the array, Jiang Siyu would wake up.


    But for now, the array has not been destroyed, and Jiang Siyu has no trace of fighting with things. It should be able to show that the strength of the other side is very strong, and then he invades into it unconsciously.


    Then, taking advantage of Jiang Siyu''s inattention, he intruded into his body. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s face is a little ugly. If so, this matter will be difficult to handle.


    The face looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, listened to what he said, and then he looked at him in front of him and drank furiously.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of my way. Since this guy''s aptitude is not so good, you should find one. I like this body, so it belongs to Lao Tzu. If you''re messing around, I''ll do it yourself and kill her!"


    That face at this time, is full of anger and chagrin color, looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s face, is full of killing intention. When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was silent. Then he looked at these guys in front of him. He didn''t know what was going on with this guy. However, he could know that he was a little violent. A few words were a pair of attitude. He wanted to destroy the whole world. Hengyanlin was helpless.


    But then, the anger also slowly climbed up.


    Damned guy, actually still do to occupy his apprentice''s body, and then seize the house, really he is clay knead not? Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, then looked at the guy in front of him and sneered, "since that''s the case, you might as well be looking for a body and releasing my apprentice''s body? If you don''t want to, you''ve ruined my apprentice''s body, and I''m killing you. Isn''t it better? "


    Heng Yanlin looks at the guy in front of him and stares at him.


    Jiang Siyu''s qualification is really not very good, so after that, it needs a lot of spirit stones to cultivate to such a level.


    But even so, Heng Yanlin has promised the other party, accept the other party, the other party is his apprentice, Heng Yanlin for this, is not moving the rest of the idea, that the other side is his apprentice.


    But at this time, seeing the other party is at this time, still threatening him, Heng Yanlin is also a little angry.


    No matter how you say it, this is his apprentice. Where is the other party''s voice? Otherwise, this guy is sitting in Jiang Siyu''s body at the moment, and Heng Yanlin is directly killing the other party at this time!


    The face smell speech, looking at the front of Heng Yan Lin, is a mouth directly, and then exposed a very exaggerated face out, to Heng Yan Lin, is to show his teeth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t heard what I said. I''m going to make a decision on this body. If you don''t accept it, you can go ahead with it? If I lose, I''ll kill the owner of this body and find a guy. "


    The face looked at Heng Yanlin, then sneered and said repeatedly. He had already seen that Heng Yanlin was very valuable to his apprentice, so he was not afraid at all. Heng Yanlin was able to make a move.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he took a deep breath and then looked at the guy in front of him coldly. Jiang Siyu''s divine sense was already sleeping, or he was fighting with this guy.


    So he didn''t come out. If Jiang Siyu could wake up and tell him what the guy in front of him was, everything would be easier to do.


    After all, in divine consciousness, the other party can''t hide his or her identity. Divine consciousness will directly expose the other party''s identity.


    At present, I don''t know what the identity of the other party is, and I don''t know what the other party is for. If I can know, everything will be easier.Heng Yan Lin took a deep breath, and then looked at the scene in front of him. His face was a bit cloudy and sunny, and his heart was thinking about what to do next.


    That face looks at that Heng Yan Lin, see him is at this time, also do not start, but also do not leave, is silent down.


    As practitioners, they all have their own temperaments, which he knows. Therefore, at this time, he does not urge Heng Yanlin or threaten each other.


    If Heng Yanlin is really angry, he will take a direct action at that time, and don''t care about Jiang Siyu''s life or death, it will be finished.


    You know, practitioners sometimes have a thin and cool nature. For them, they don''t know anything. Sometimes they can do everything in order to live forever.


    In the current situation, if he is infuriating Heng Yanlin, who knows that the other party is at the right time, will he be angry, and then he will make a direct attack.


    At present, as long as hengyanlin doesn''t make a move, and then this body, he is able to take over slowly. As long as it is in a period of time, he is able to occupy it. At that time, hengyanlin is nothing to worry about.


    So at the moment, he is very willing to delay the other party''s time. In addition, for the guy in front of him, in fact, his heart is extremely afraid.


    If he can not do it with this guy, he still thinks it''s better not to do it.


    Although Heng Yanlin is meditating at the moment, he is just in the dark, but he is constantly observing each other, as well as Jiang Siyu. Thinking about what the other party is for, he stares at Jiang Siyu.


    In this way of thinking, time is a little bit of the past, the cave is some calm down, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled, he is aware that the other side is delaying time.


    If time went by a little longer, Jiang Siyu would be in danger. At that time, Heng Yanlin had not thought of any countermeasures. The other party succeeded in seizing the house first.


    Heng Yanlin knew that he had to take an adventure. If not, Jiang Siyu would be dead. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and looked at the face in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? I''m always ready to leave or do it! "


    The face looking at Heng Yan Lin is to raise his head, and then look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him with great interest, and directly said a word.


    "Look at me, I feel that Lin''s body has been sent out to me? You just think too much


    Heng Yanlin looked at the face and listened to his words. He sneered directly and then said a word, which was the way the clothes were prepared.


    Hearing the speech, the face immediately showed a look of indignation. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and said angrily, "well, since you don''t care about his situation, then you can come here and let you have a try and see how your apprentice will be."


    "After all, there are so many bodies after that. I can change another one. It''s your apprentice. It''s estimated that he will die miserably."


    The face looked at the Heng Yan Lin, directly put down a cruel word, a stream of spiritual power, began to rise up, just looking at this posture, it was a little frightening.


    That Heng Yan Lin smell speech, the facial expression is slightly a heavy, "since you are after, Harbin city can look for the rest of the body at will, why not at this time, directly change a? You have to go to someone else? As you said, her qualifications are not very good. "


    That Heng Yan Lin stares at that guy, and then said, this is his extremely curious place, as if it is the other party, is can change the body at will.


    He thought strangely, if so, what the other side must do here, his strength, the other side may not know, but there is no need, if not because of this, is to fight him to the end?


    The other side is to change a body directly, then he does not care about this time, the other side''s action, can''t it be the same? If not, what is the purpose of fighting him?


    The other side is saying that he can change his body at will, but from the tone of the other party, Heng Yanlin feels that the other party can''t be so general, which is a little strange.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the face, his face is full of inexplicable color. Before, he just felt that there was something strange. Now, this strange feeling is more and more profound.


    In this, there is something about which Heng Yanlin did not notice. If he guessed, the identity of the other party would probably be able to expose.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at this guy, and then thinking carefully, what is he missing.


    When he saw Heng Yanlin''s face, he was silent again. There was a flicker of uneasy tension on his face. This time, unlike the last time, he was feeling. This time, Heng Yanlin''s silence made him feel a little dangerous. Heng Yanlin lowered his head and thought carefully. He thought about where he was and was ignored by himself. At this time, he finally connected these strange places one by one, and then there was a flash of divine light in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C665

    Heng Yanlin raised his head, and then looked at the guy in front of him. The corner of his mouth was smiling. He finally understood why he felt wrong. "If you think that if I do, you will kill her and change her body. Why don''t you just change another body? I swear, as long as you are willing to do so, this matter will be written off. After us, there will be no other things. What do you think


    "You know, some of our practitioners'' vows are absolutely effective. If you want, I can swear, and you can trust me."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the face, and then said, but Heng Yan Lin said very serious things, in his face, it seems that there is a trace of playful general.


    This makes that face a little uneasy, listen to the words of Heng Yanlin, he is extremely impatient to say. "I''ve occupied so much space that I''m almost close to it right now. Are you asking me to change? Don''t you know how much time is wasted? What''s more, you think it''s very simple to take and give up, but there are a lot of things, such as Yuan Shen, which are extremely valuable


    "As a practitioner, don''t you know the importance of Yuan Shen? If you are hurt, at that time, the cultivation and improvement of the realm will be extremely fatal. "


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and immediately gave a slight smile, "it doesn''t matter, I know some pills, which can make up for the loss of vitality and vitality. For alchemy, I still have some experience, so you can rest assured that I can do this as well."


    That face hears speech, is slightly a little surprised, and then looks at that Heng Yan Lin''s smile, that face is to flash across extremely irritable meaning.


    "I said, no, are you deaf? Can''t understand what I''m saying? When you say these words to me, I''m killing her


    At the moment, that face has become a bit irritable. It seems that as long as Heng Yanlin says more words, he will turn his face directly. If ordinary people are expected to be scared directly, they will surrender directly.


    Just Heng Yan Lin at this time, is cold looking at each other, and then full of that sneer color.


    "Well, then you go ahead and kill her!" Heng Yanlin looked at the face. He held his chest in both hands, and then looked indifferent. "Anyway, this disciple, if I can''t save it, she will die. If that''s the case, you can kill her. Then I''ll kill you and avenge her.


    ¡±


    at the moment, Heng Yanlin''s face is full of indifferent appearance, so he looks at each other lightly.


    Hearing the speech, the face flickered with a look of panic, and then there was some confusion, but after that, the face was quickly calmed down.


    "Well, I''m good at seizing her. Why should I kill her? If you want to do it, you should do it. Do you think I am a fool who will be irritated by your words? "


    That face looks at Heng Yanlin at the moment, is full of anger, this guy, he is to seize the house, good, why do you want to start, kill this guy, then in this case, who will he take away.


    That face said is very reasonable, but in his tone, there is a trace of panic, in which, the total feeling is some guilty general feeling.


    If before, Heng Yanlin would not have noticed this, but at this time, he has directly noticed this scene.


    Immediately, he showed a smile, then looked at the face and sneered, "why do you do it? Don''t you dare? If you can, you won''t choose her. "


    Heng Yanlin''s tone is full of playful and abusive color. At this time, his look has been completely relaxed. Then he looks at the guy in front of him and sneers at him.


    Then he walked slowly towards the face, looking very relaxed while walking.


    The face saw Heng Yanlin walking towards himself, listening to hengyanlin''s words, immediately was in a panic, and then looked at the hengyanlin nervously.


    "What do you do? Stop here. If you''re coming, believe me, I''ll kill her


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, to that face is to spread out his hand, and then motioned to the other side, "you want to start, that is to start, why do you have to say to me, if you want to, it is better to start directly?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the face, and after that, he continued to walk towards him. When he walked up, he was very relaxed, as if he was not afraid at all. The other side would do something.


    That face is finally a little flustered up, looking at the hengyanlin, is to condense some spirit power to come out, and then directly is the wave, is towards Heng Yan Lin to kill in the past.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin directly waved his hand, which would disperse the spiritual power. Although the spiritual power was extremely fierce, it was extremely vulnerable here, and it was directly scattered by the attack.When you see this, your face sinks, and you don''t give up. You continue to kill Heng Yanlin, but his spiritual power and magic are all broken in Heng Yanlin''s hands one by one. The face of that face finally became a little ugly. This guy can''t kill the other party at all. When he doesn''t occupy the body, his spiritual power still can''t be fully exerted. He can only call a part of it, not to mention some magic techniques, which can''t be used.


    The facial expression of that face is gloomy matchless, after directly is dark scold, is angry to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, "if you come over, don''t blame me, directly is to obliterate her!"


    "I admit that she has something that attracts me, and I have to get her body, but if you are aggressive, I will destroy her and look for a casual body."


    That face at this time, is a very serious appearance, that face also becomes incomparably dignified, as if is saying something extremely important.


    However, when Heng Yanlin heard this, his face did not change, and then he looked at the guy in front of him with a sneer, "I said, if you want to start, it''s better to do it directly. If you want to ask me what to do?"


    Heng Yanlin''s face is full of relaxed, footwork, as if he is extremely indifferent to what the other side wants to do. Seeing this, the face directly looks at Heng Yanlin fiercely, and then condenses a spirit power, which is to kill Jiang Siyu.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin stopped and looked at the other party lightly, as if waiting for the other party. He directly killed Jiang Siyu, and then he didn''t do anything.


    The face looked at Heng Yanlin with a sneer, and he did not stop. It seemed that if Heng Yanlin didn''t speak, he would kill this guy directly.


    That spiritual power is extremely fast, but in a moment, it comes to the head of Jiang Siyu. As long as it is in a few seconds, it will kill Jiang Siyu.


    But Heng Yan Lin see this, still is not a bit of change, let the spirit, in the slow fall in general.


    At this time, the face was very calm, and looked at Heng Yanlin directly. Finally, a moment later, that spiritual power came to Jiang Siyu''s head. Heng Yanlin did not open his mouth. His face changed a little.


    The spiritual power was ferocious, but at this time, it finally broke up and didn''t hurt Jiang Siyu.


    That face scattered spiritual power, then is a face ugly looking at that Heng Yan Lin, "Why are you so sure, I will not hurt her?"


    Heng Yanlin''s appearance was completely determined by him, which made him extremely surprised. Then his face was extremely ugly. He didn''t know why he was like this.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and looked at each other coldly, "aren''t you the dragon of that one? Your courage is eaten by her. Besides being able to lean down on her, you can go anywhere


    When Heng Yanlin was in front of him, he thought it strange that the array he had arranged was so powerful that he could enter it directly without disturbing the array.


    Then, when he carefully intruded into Jiang Siyu''s divine consciousness, he did not disturb anything at all.


    In addition, where the other party came from actually had to make every effort to run into the cave to seize the house. This is very strange. If you don''t come in, no one knows. There are people in it.


    If you want to find someone, it''s better to take the house from outside, isn''t it better? You have to be here? Heng Yanlin gave the other party the choice, can let the other party change people, and is exposed this matter.


    The other side is still not willing, then only can explain that the other side is something.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin can only think of this, the other side is the Jiaolong, otherwise, it would not be like this. After thinking about this, Heng Yanlin tried for a moment, and he was absolutely sure.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, that face immediately became ugly and incomparable. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin, and was afraid.


    This guy actually guessed his identity. Heng Yanlin said that there was no mistake. He was the dragon. Before that, he knew that he would have a great disaster.


    So before, it began to prepare very early. It turned into the original God directly, and then hid, trying to avoid this disaster, successfully avoiding the past.


    Then Jiang Siyu was taken away and wanted to capture the other party''s body.


    But did not expect, in terms of the current situation, or by Heng Yanlin to find, as long as it is in a period of time, it is able to succeed.


    At the moment, seeing the extremely proud hengyanlin, it is also extremely angry, coldly looking at the hengyanlin, but there is no way for hengyanlin to do, after all, what hengyanlin said is not wrong. It does not dare to move this woman. Once it has moved, it will have no other body. After that, the person waiting for it is dead. It dares not do such things and can not do them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C666

    At this time, Heng Yanlin directly discovered the secret of Jiaolong, so at this time, he was not afraid at all, and the other party''s ideas.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin can see through the other party and know that the other party is afraid to move Jiang Siyu at this time. As long as the other party moves, he will die with Jiang Siyu at that time.


    The Jiaolong was very difficult. He was able to conceal the last time Heng Yanlin survived secretly. How could he think that he would die with this guy and die together.


    For this, Heng Yanlin has already seen clearly, so he is not afraid at all. The other party will attack Jiang Siyu.


    The Jiaolong was really like Heng Yanlin thought. He didn''t dare to attack Jiang Siyu. So at this time, he saw Heng Yanlin walking slowly and looking at him nervously.


    However, the tension just lasted for a while, and then he calmed down directly. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and showed a sneer. "I have forgotten, even if you know, what can be done? Now I''m here, ready to take over. What can you do? You know, the yuan God of Jiaolong was originally stronger than you human beings. Even if you know, can you stop


    "You can''t do it at all. If you want to stop me, you''re just looking for death. I''m looking forward to it. You can stop me. I''ll see what you can do to stop me."


    The Jiaolong looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then sneered repeatedly. Heng Yanlin was right. He didn''t dare to kill Jiang Siyu. But what about hengyanlin?


    Isn''t he, like it, not going to start? If the other party will, it''s OK to kill Jiang Siyu right now. Why come here slowly at this time?


    As soon as you look at the other party''s appearance, it can guess. The other party just wants to come in and help Jiang Siyu when he takes over the house.


    However, this help is not so simple. This guy''s strength is good. As a Jiaolong, he is not able to fight this guy, so he is directly killed by it.


    But even if it is, how can we seize the house? But it is totally different from this. As long as hengyanlin enters the sea of knowledge, it will be able to suppress hengyanlin, and then it will directly start to seize the house.


    You know, Jiaolong and other primordial gods have always been extremely powerful. If not, they are such demons, but it is difficult to master these bodies.


    In addition, when Jackie Chan is transformed, it also needs a huge God to be able to do such a thing.


    So at the moment, seeing Heng Yanlin, he came straight forward, but he relaxed. This guy, who is also a rookie, has no idea how strong the yuan God of Jiaolong is.


    If it was not for her fear that she hurt Jiang Siyu''s body when she took the house, she would have been gone.


    After all, this is the only body after all, so at this time, if you can be more careful, it will still be more careful, not so foolishly. Anyway, it has reached the mouth of its own meat, there is no need to worry.


    However, Jiang Siyu is Jiang Siyu, but this hengyanlin is another matter. As long as this guy dares to take out his original spirit and fight with it, he will be able to kill hengyanlin by then.


    I really think that when I fight, the strength is a little stronger, so after that is able to win in the top, won''t it become? It''s very naive.


    That is to say, these novices who have been practicing for a long time will know that they can''t compare with each other. The strength of the yuan God depends entirely on himself. In addition, there is also the realm of practice. If a person has a high level of practice, he will naturally be able to obtain a powerful yuan Shen. However, this guy is just a foundation building period. He can see that the other party''s yuan Shen is not strong enough.


    Under such circumstances, he didn''t have to worry about the rest. As long as hengyanlin dares to make trouble, he just dares to obliterate hengyanlin at that time, so as not to destroy hengyanlin, so as not to make trouble by this guy when he takes over the house.


    This is the Jiaolong''s idea. For Heng Yanlin''s desire to come over and stop it from taking over, he has no worry at all. In his opinion, hengyanlin is not his opponent at all. After such thoughts flashed in the Jiaolong''s mind, he was also a little disdainful to Heng Yanlin. At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at it coldly and listened to its words. He had no fear at all. The diameter was towards Jiang Siyu, still walking with constant steps towards


    it.


    At this time, the Jiaolong finally stopped talking. He just looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him coldly. Seeing him close, he didn''t say much.Just a moment later, Heng Yanlin finally approached the dragon in front of him. Then he looked at Jiang Siyu, whose eyes were still slightly closed, and then showed a smile.


    Fortunately, at this time, Heng Yanlin can feel that Jiang Siyu still has a trace of Yuan Shen, and the other party has nothing to do, which indicates that Heng Yanlin came here, and it is not too late.


    It''s just for now. If he comes later, it won''t be.


    So at this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, and he also shows a sneer at the Jiaolong who doesn''t move. Naturally, he knows what the other party is up to.


    However, the other party''s ridiculous idea, here in hengyanlin, is really a bit ridiculous, the other party estimates is to now still don''t know how strong his yuan Shen is.


    It''s just a dream to think that he is the original God and can surpass him. As long as Heng Yanlin enters Jiang Siyu''s mind, he will erase the other party.


    Jiang Siyu should be no problem, although during this period of time, Jiang Siyu was constantly persecuted by the other party, but after that, Heng Yanlin only obliterated the original God.


    At that time, Jiang Siyu will be able to make up for the loss by eating the spirit.


    For this point, Heng Yanlin is very clear in his heart, so at this time, hengyanlin is not worried at all, the other party will be able to kill what, this is impossible at all.


    Jiang Siyu will be fine when the time comes.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin turned his head and nodded slightly at the Dragon beside him, then showed a grim smile.


    When Jiang Siyu arrived at this time, he did not wake up. It was clear that it was the other party''s means. Heng Yanlin didn''t care about this at all. As long as Jiang Siyu would not have anything, then it was OK.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at Jiang Siyu in front of him. He took a breath, and then covered Jiang Siyu with divine consciousness. Then his divine consciousness began to soar, and then he began to invade.


    When the Dragon saw this, he snorted coldly. This guy was extremely cautious. When he was going to enter Jiang Siyu''s body, he began to arrange his whole body.


    In this way, there is no way for it to break the array and kill Heng Yan Lin in a short time when he enters.


    If you can''t kill hengyanlin in a short time, the other party is directly against it, and then sneak attack it from behind, then it will definitely suffer losses.


    So at the moment, it is frowning, and then after thinking about it, it flashes back.


    Now is not to think so much of the time, hengyanlin is in, if it is dawdling, then it is hengyanlin, directly to it on it, and then take its small life.


    For such a thing, it is still some fear, so at this time, is not dare to delay.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has already entered Jiang Siyu''s sea space. After coming in, hengyanlin can feel that this space has become gray.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and then slowly breathed a sigh of relief. According to the truth, it was originally a piece of pitch black, which was the kind of black as ink, which was normal.


    And now, here is a trace of gray light up, in fact, some abnormal up.


    However, if you think about it, this place is occupied by the dragon. Naturally, you can think of something wrong.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the gray space in front of him, that is, looking around. In such a place, divine consciousness can only be like this, and then they use their eyes to see the same.


    If you want to see where Jiang Siyu is, in fact, you still need to find it slowly. If you spread the divine consciousness, it will be here, and it will be scattered directly.


    For this, Heng Yanlin is very clear, so naturally will not make low-level mistakes.


    Heng Yan Lin rises from the sky, and then looks around him with some vigilance. If he doesn''t guess wrong, the dragon is also in this.


    At the moment, the other party does not know whether he has noticed him. If he does, he is probably on the side, ready to give him a go.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin is looking around closely, so as not to be attacked by this guy. This guy has occupied a lot of places here, so it can be said that he has occupied the general scene of geographical advantages. Heng Yanlin watched all around. In a space far away, a serpentine Python''s body directly crouched up and then crouched to one side. His eyes, like apricot, were staring at Heng Yanlin in the distance. In his eyes, there was a very cruel idea¡£


    Hengyanlin at this time, is slightly a frown, he is feeling, there is a trace of if there is no vision, directly to him to lock.


    For this, Heng Yanlin is extremely sensitive, so at the moment, after feeling this, Heng Yanlin is eyebrow a pick, and then a smile comes out.


    This guy is really a bit out of breath. If this guy doesn''t do anything directly, then he hides and gives Heng Yanlin some threats. But now, it is exposed directly. With such eyes, he looks at him directly. If hengyanlin is attacked successfully under such circumstances, hengyanlin will simply quit the cultivation world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C667

    It is already known that this guy is hiding in the side, and then secretly staring at him with a cruel look in his eyes. Heng Yanlin doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    As long as this look does not disappear, it will be very difficult for the other party to sneak on him. As long as the other party moves, the eyes will naturally follow the movement.


    Hengyanlin does not know where the other party is, but in general, hengyanlin is almost the same, can lock in a general direction.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin began to feel at ease. He began to search for Jiang Siyu. It was only a moment later that Heng Yanlin was almost the same. He scanned the whole area.


    The lower the strength of the person, such a place, will be smaller, so find that Jiang Siyu, it is relatively simple, do not need to search a lot of places.


    Just a moment later, Heng Yanlin saw a dim figure in the distance. He just looked at each other''s appearance, just like a light and shadow, but the light was some kind of dissipating.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he was moved in his heart. Then he flew over and stopped at the place just a few meters away from the other party. Then he looked at Jiang Siyu and his eyebrows moved slightly.


    "Jiang Siyu, can you hear me?"


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know if there is something wrong here. He decides to call Jiang Siyu and say that as long as the other party can wake up, he will be able to ask for some information later.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu seemed to have heard Heng Yanlin''s words. His eyebrows moved slightly, and then he opened them slowly. Then, his dim eyes appeared directly in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin, he really appeared in front of him. In Jiang Siyu''s eyes, there was a flash of joy.


    "Yanlin, you are here at last!"


    When Jiang Siyu saw Heng Yanlin in front of him, he was full of joy, as if he had finally seen a savior. Therefore, at the moment, he was looking at hengyanlin, and the color of his joy was totally unable to hide.


    Seeing that Jiang Siyu was still awake at this time, Heng Yanlin was slightly relieved, then looked at the other side, and nodded gently.


    "How do you feel now? Is there anything wrong? Did that guy do anything to you? "


    He didn''t know what this guy had used on Jiang Siyu. He simply asked him.


    If you know, then you will cooperate with the treatment. Jiang Siyu will be able to grasp a trace of his own power here.


    Anyway, it''s also the owner of this place. If Jiang Siyu doesn''t have any control over this place, it''s almost the same. It''s time for Jiang Siyu to be swallowed up.


    This is the beginning of a new host.


    Jiang Siyu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and felt a little stunned. She didn''t quite understand what Heng Yanlin said. After all, she had discovered such things as taking over the house until now.


    However, this matter only made her stupefied for a moment. Then Jiang Siyu came back to her mind and knew what Heng Yanlin was talking about.


    Immediately after looking down at his body, he said to Heng Yanlin, "I don''t know what it is, but after that, my body seems to be slowly dissipating, and then there is a black air, as if to swallow me up."


    Jiang Siyu looked at her body and said to Heng Yanlin. Before that, she had been resisting these things. Starving these things is actually very difficult to resist.


    Therefore, she has to, is completely closed up, to be able to resist some, otherwise, at the moment of her, has already been swallowed up.


    That Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrow a pick, in the heart is flashing all kinds of means, and then began to pick up one by one, he is thinking, the other party is doing what kind of means.


    As long as he can know, he can get rid of these things. What he can see is that Jiang Siyu has been trapped for a long time, so he thinks that if there is any way to solve the problem, he should help first, and then he can rescue Jiang Siyu.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin pondering, Jiang Siyu also knew the importance of this matter at this time, so at this time, he completely looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and said nothing, but Heng Yanlin could also know the general idea in the other party''s mind.


    Heng Yanlin frowned and began to think about what to do next. Behind him, a huge shadow began to emerge. Then, in Jiang Siyu''s astonished eyes, hengyanlin directly noticed this thing. Heng Yanlin''s hand, condensed in a strong fire, and then gently thrown behind him, there was a flame, which directly flew out of the palm of Heng Yanlin''s hand, and then it was towards the shadow, directly in the huge explosion, and the shadow on that side was all destroyedIt exploded.


    After that, he was able to see that at this time, Heng Yanlin took a few steps forward, and then turned his head to see that behind him, there was a group of shadows, directly staring at him coldly.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, looking at the shadow is also a sneer, this guy, or can''t help, is a direct shot.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu on one side was also shocked. After seeing this thing, his face became ugly. Looking at Heng Yanlin on the other side, he said.


    "Yes, that''s it. It suddenly attacked me and ran into it directly. After that, I began to be unconscious. I felt that my control of my body was taken away by it."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu looked at the things behind him, and then looked at Heng Yanlin in horror.


    It''s no wonder that she is so nervous. If Heng Yanlin doesn''t appear in time, she will die in the other party''s hands. Jiang Siyu naturally remembers what she did when the other party was in front of her.


    What impressed her a little more was that this guy, from the beginning, seemed to be able to crush her. You know, after knowing that he was a practitioner, there were not many people who could compete with her.


    Therefore, she always thought that in this world, apart from Heng Yanlin and Liu Xueyan, it is estimated that there are not many people who will be her opponents, but the result is.


    After experiencing this incident, she realized that there are still such things in the world, which will be her nemesis and can also kill her.


    So at the moment, after seeing this guy, she is very nervous, even this side of Heng Yan Lin, are some do not believe.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he just nodded slightly, saying that he knew it. The rest was that he didn''t say much. He just looked at the dragon and showed a sneer.


    "Why, when it comes to this time, what should we do to hide our heads and tail? Is it not good to be in force directly?"


    The Jiaolong did not know why. At this time, he still hid himself in it. It seemed that Heng Yanlin would not recognize him. It was a bit stupid.


    The Jiaolong listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and when he saw Heng Yanlin''s eyes, his heart was also a burst of anger. Then he dispersed the fog hidden around him, and then appeared in front of him.


    Jiang Siyu, the driver on the other side, was the first time to see this guy. So when he saw that guy, he was actually a dragon, he was very scared.


    In the past, she did not know that it was in this place. It was hidden all the time. It was such a dragon here. When she thought of it, Jiang Siyu''s face was extremely ugly.


    You know, it''s inside her body. If you know, hiding such a thing here is called Jiaolong, but if you think about it carefully, the other party is actually a python?


    As a girl, although has become a practitioner, but at this time, is still extremely uncomfortable, that face also becomes extremely unnatural.


    Then, looking at the python in the eyes, is with a strong disgust, there is a trace of killing.


    This guy, actually dare to come to her divine consciousness, and even wants to take away the house. He is really tired of living!


    Jiang Siyu''s anger at the moment is far beyond his own fear. So at the moment, he just looks at the Python and is already thinking about how to kill the other party.


    But, as she is now, she has been unable to protect herself. If she wants to kill the other party, she is just dreaming. So at the moment, seeing the other party standing there, there is no way. She can only look at the other party with angry eyes.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was able to see the dragon. In this, it seemed that he was a little more powerful. It was in this place that he had most of the control power that he would become like this.


    So at the moment, it is able to see that there are already these opposite parties, which are used by the other party, and then enhance each other.


    At this time, the Jiaolong was also coldly looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He took a look at Jiang Siyu. His disgust in his eyes also became deeper.


    At the time just now, it was all about to attack successfully. If it wasn''t for this guy, he reminded us that the hengyanlin was also successfully attacked by it.


    Here, it just used this space to sneak attack, but it is not so easy to see through, but this Jiang Siyu, also the owner of this place, is aware of it.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect that Jiang Siyu could wake up at this time. Originally, he thought that this guy should be tortured by his own means at this time. He was totally in a coma.It''s impossible to wake up like this.


    However, although the other side is awake, but the result is even worse.


    You know, the other party is in a deep sleep, completely closed themselves up, and then tightly shrink into a ball, in this case, it is to erode each other, are some difficulties.


    But now, the other party is already like this, and they are all sober up directly. Then this matter is a little simpler. Thinking of this, the corner of the dragon''s mouth is also slightly open, showing a happy look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C668

    The dragon''s look, just as it appeared, was immediately noticed by Heng Yanlin. After feeling the other party''s look, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. Then he thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Siyu behind him.


    From this point of view, Heng Yanlin noticed that Jiang Siyu''s body, which was originally somewhat gloomy, became more and more dim at this time. At this time, it seemed that Jiang Siyu''s body was going to dissipate at any time.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu was also aware of this, and immediately her face turned a little pale.


    "Yan Lin, my body, seems to be some to dissipate."


    Jiang Siyu looked at Heng Yanlin on one side and said a word in a flustered voice, which made hengyanlin look ugly. When the dragon in the distance heard the words, he immediately looked at this side and gave a deep sneer. He said, "it was forced to wake up. I really don''t know if you are really stupid. My magic arts have almost eroded the other party. At this time, I still wake up, and I''m looking for death."


    It was a time when Jiang Siyu had been eroded in a mess. When she woke up, she actually had the effect of crushing the last straw of a camel.


    So at the moment, although the Jiaolong didn''t succeed in the sneak attack, he was almost excited to see Jiang Siyu at this time.


    As long as Jiang Siyu broke up here, he would be the master of this place. In this way, he would be very happy to accept this place without blowing.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was a little nervous, but after careful observation, after combining with Jiang Siyu''s words, he felt a little relaxed, and then cut off part of his original spirit.


    As soon as the yuan God was cut off, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows also couldn''t help wrinkling. Although it was only a little bit, it still hurt hengyanlin.


    Fortunately, as long as he has cultivated himself for a period of time, he will have no problem. After cutting off the yuan Shen, Heng Yanlin has made a series of marks and then waved behind the original God.


    It looks quite transparent, but some of them are transparent.


    Seeing this scene, the dragon in the distance was still a little stunned when he saw that hengyanlin was cutting off the yuan God. However, after that, he saw that hengyanlin was such a yuan God of Jiang Na, which was directly divided into two parts, and then turned the yuan God into an ownerless thing, which immediately widened his eyes.


    "Are you crazy?" I really don''t know where the courage of this guy comes from. I don''t know. When I separate my spirit, the light one will be possessed by the devil, and the most important one is the cultivation. All of them will fall down slowly. At that time, they will not make progress.


    This is completely the way to continue to practice.


    So it saw that Heng Yanlin did this, and his eyes were widened to a great extent. He didn''t know what was going on with the other party. He actually did this.


    However, after seeing the original God of hengyanlin, he swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He didn''t know why. He felt that the yuan God seemed to be somewhat unusual.


    If you can eat this spirit, it seems very likely that you want to turn Jackie Chan into a dragon. Even after that, it is not impossible to make progress to the top.


    Seeing this scene, the Jiaolong was very sure of his intuition. So at the moment, when he saw hengyanlin, his face was a little cloudy and uncertain.


    I don''t know why, this guy, it seems that it is a little unusual, actually cut off the original God, are for it, has such a big temptation, as if after eating, is able to feather into an immortal general feeling.


    The dragon''s body, at this time, was also crouching, and then was staring at this scene. Then, it turned into a black lightning and ran towards the front.


    The dark lightning flashed by, and the target was Heng Yanlin, a piece of yuan God just cut off. If the God ate it, then the Dragon felt that there was no limit to his future, so naturally he would not give up this opportunity.


    For a moment, Heng Yanlin noticed that the dragon was striking the attention of his God. He immediately sneered and waved his hand, which was to fly the black lightning to one side.


    The black lightning was fierce at first, but at the next moment, Jiang Siyu on the other side was also slightly stunned. Then he looked at the dragon and showed a smile.


    The rest is not to say, hengyanlin''s strength seems to be as strong as this. In the past, she was still worried about this matter, but now it seems that hengyanlin is still strong to this point.Although he is not the opponent of this thing, the other party is still not Heng Yanlin''s opponent. That is enough. Thinking of this, Jiang Siyu looks at the Jiaolong with a very ironic smile.


    However, this smile did not exist for long. After she felt her physical condition, she became extremely ugly.


    The rest is not to say, at present she is about to disappear, in this case, where there is a chance to laugh at each other, laughing at each other, they are going to die first.


    "Roar


    The Jiaolong didn''t expect that this time, he was about to break through to its limit speed. However, in hengyanlin, there was still no general effect, and then he was directly beaten away.


    In this case, it is a little angry, but after that, it is a little afraid, do not know why, it is at this time, finally feel that this thing is something wrong.


    In principle, after one shot, the other party can''t stop it. Even if it is able to contact it, but the strength of the two is different, the other party is not able to grasp itself.


    But now, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, not only caught it, but also beat it back, directly fell down to one side, which is to let it is some can not accept.


    This is totally different from what it thinks. This thing should not be just like this.


    And now, the other side is completely grasp it, not to say, but also able to fly it, feel, just that the injury, it is able to feel, it seems that they are some injured.


    Although there are some, it means that the other party can hurt it. This feeling, like, in front of the other party, is completely belongs to, and it is not the appearance of the opponent.


    Under such circumstances, it feels a little bad. This thing should not be like this, but now, how is it becoming like this?


    The dragon is a little unclear, but now, is not dare to act rashly, looking at the distant yuan Shen, although some salivation up, but no matter how, let it is in the hand, it is impossible.


    In the hand, also can''t get this God, only once, it has known, this matter after the end, so it is a decision, not in the hand.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was too lazy to pay attention to the python. Jiang Siyu is more important now, so after flying the dragon, he turns his head and looks at Jiang Siyu.


    "Here, swallow this."


    This is him, a God who belongs to his Immortal Emperor. Just a little bit is enough to make Jiang Siyu benefit infinitely, and all the means he used are broken.


    For this, Heng Yanlin is very confident.


    However, it is a pity that Jiang Siyu''s yuan Shen is too weak. If she is stronger, she will be able to make use of the spirit she has cut. After absorbing it, she will be able to gain a lot of experience.


    However, the other party''s original God is too weak. If Heng Yanlin does not erase the mark of his own in the original God, when the other party eats it, it will be directly burst by the memory.


    For this, Heng Yanlin is very clear, can only erase those things, and then give the pure incomparable yuan Shen to Jiang Siyu.


    Jiang Siyu looked at the original God in front of her. Although she didn''t know what it was, she could feel that it was absolutely good.


    At the beginning, after this thing appeared, she was salivating. However, she saw that this thing was cut from Heng Yanlin''s body, so she did not dare to show any expression for a while.


    After all, when a person for so long, the first time to see such a thing, she is still a little sad, feeling a little uncomfortable. However, at present, Heng Yanlin said that, after feeling the extremely urgent feeling in her body, she just nodded hard. After that, she swallowed directly, as if she had been hungry for a long time. Then she saw that she had eaten


    , and could not wait to eat.


    Seeing this, the dragon on the other side immediately showed a look of greedy eyes. But then, he became extremely sneering. After the other party ate it, in fact, in the end, it was not cheap? This guy is about to die. Just like this, give it to the other party. In fact, it''s just it. When I think about it, Jiaolong''s heart is directly relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C669

    After eating the yuan Shen, Jiang Siyu felt a warm feeling flowing through her body. Then the body was very dim and transparent. At this time, suddenly, a very bright light began to bloom.


    Then, Jiang Siyu''s body was out of control and began to rise. Then, the light of some black spots originally attached to Jiang Siyu''s body faded away at this time.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Siyu looked at the past as if she had recovered to the peak.


    Seeing this, the dragon in the distance immediately opened his mouth slightly, and then looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. The eyes were full of unbelievable eyes.


    Originally, in his opinion, even after the other party ate this food, but before long, the other party would still become it. At that time, the other party''s body would collapse, and this body was his.


    And that just ate the original God, will also disperse, and then be absorbed by it. But now, seeing the other party is at this time, directly after absorbing this thing, it seems that it is restored to the peak of the general state, after that, their own means, originally can constantly erode each other''s means, at this time, it seems that all of them have lost their function.


    For this, it is the most obvious feeling, so at the moment, seeing Jiang Siyu, after such great changes, it is becoming extremely restless, and the look at Heng Yanlin also becomes a little fierce.


    "Roar!"


    Angry, the Jiaolong looked at Heng Yanlin and roared, "what have you done? She is clearly going to be eroded to the point of collapse by me, and the original God is going to break up. How can you help her to stabilize directly? "


    At this time, the Jiaolong still didn''t understand what happened and why.


    He was about to succeed, but the other party immediately let Jiang Siyu recover to the peak level, which made him extremely angry.


    Just like in the beginning, it is all in vain, a lot of efforts, at this time, directly lost the effect, also lost the effect.


    Under such circumstances, anyone will be angry. You know, it is just the God of the yuan at this moment. If you don''t occupy this body as soon as possible, it will have a lot of influence on it.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he saw that Jiang Siyu had almost nothing to do, so he turned his head directly and looked at the roaring dragon. There was a sneer in his eyes.


    "It''s just a little snake practicing in the countryside. What do you know? If you know, you won''t take it away. It''s been a long time. "


    The other side in the previous time, although is about to turn Jackie Chan, but in the end is not successful.


    Therefore, it was not successful. It inherited what was passed down among the dragon people. So the other party, to tell the truth, is just a snake who has been practicing in seclusion.


    As for the rest, I don''t know what else is. Under such circumstances, there are not many things that the other party can know, that is, some information belonging to their demon clan will be directly transmitted to its original God.


    These are the inheritance of their demon clan, but these inheritance, is very much in favor of blood, your blood is so impure, in addition, you do not know, how many generations apart, to cultivate such a out, that blood in the memory, of course, is less pitiable.


    So at the moment, seeing the dragon, at this time, he roared repeatedly. Heng Yanlin showed great disdain. As he said, his opponent was a small snake practicing in the countryside.


    Hengyanlin, however, after so many cultivation circles, I don''t know how many times he has soared to reach the level of Immortal Emperor. When he looks at the other side, he can''t compare with his vision.


    The Dragon listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, a little stunned, and then he was very angry. The big mouth became bigger, and then he roared at Heng Yanlin.


    This guy, actually said it was just a small snake practicing in the countryside?


    Say it''s rural? It''s inherited by blood, but what about this guy? Although it is not often out, but also can know that the outside is the root belongs to, can not practice.


    The other party can have chance to practice and just forget it. It''s estimated that the contact with things is also poor. But in such a case, the other party knows things, it is estimated that it is not so much, actually despise it not to say, but also called it snake?


    It is a dragon now!


    If it wasn''t for this guy, it would be a dragon now!


    Once it becomes a dragon, this place will not be able to restrain it. At that time, it will be able to get out of here and roam the universe.This guy said it was a little snake, which made him not angry.


    "Damn it, I''m going to swallow you alive. How dare I say I''m a little snake?"


    At this time, the Jiaolong had already become extremely violent, so when he saw the hengyanlin, he was still standing there. After a roar, he was shooting at hengyanlin.


    This time, it is to use up, they are able to use everything, this piece of space, it is almost controlled by it, so at this time, in order to suppress hengyanlin, it is to let this piece of space, the hengyanlin is dead suppressed.


    After finishing all this, it looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which was full of sneer. When the other party was in front of him, although he didn''t know why he was powerful, he was so strong.


    But it doesn''t matter. At the moment, it is using the force of space to suppress Heng Yanlin. As long as it continues, he will not be able to move.


    In the past, I was able to crush each other.


    If you say you are from the countryside, you have to see who is from the countryside. This guy is just a fool. Don''t you know that in such a place, now it is almost controlling here, and here is completely its home court.


    In its home court, there are also people to send to the door, Kuan and, as a demon, its divine sense is relatively strong. The other party is completely holding his weak points and his own length. He is completely a fool.


    Under such circumstances, if you say you are in the countryside, who is in the countryside! When the other side is desperate, I think I can understand.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu is still absorbing the spirit of hengyanlin, so he can''t help. However, Heng Yanlin has no hope. The other side can help. Seeing the Dragon at this time, he was very angry. His mouth was opened to the extreme. After that, he felt that the space on the other side, like a heavy mountain, was directly pressed on his body, which made him move, which was extremely simple.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and then looked at that guy, but he was a bit surprised. It seems that the other party has accepted some blood inheritance, and actually knows how to use everything here to deal with him.


    If the other party just contacts here, it is absolutely impossible to know that he can use such means to deal with him. So for this, Heng Yanlin or slightly surprised for a while, but also belongs to the surprise for a while, in addition to this, that is, there is no other thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C670

    The Jiaolong looked at Heng Yanlin''s face, saw his face expression, and suddenly flashed a smile. It knew that the other party felt that he was using this space to give him the pressure.


    So at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is a very satisfied smile. "Well, do you feel that you can''t move at this time? In this case, what are you fighting me with? Here, is my territory, you belong to a fool, unexpectedly come here, want to destroy me? Now you are


    to regret, but it''s too late! "


    The Jiaolong was very proud at this time. Looking at Heng Yanlin, who was still motionless, he rushed to him directly. As long as he was close to this guy, he would swallow it at that time.


    When the other party was in the past, the original God did not know what was going on, but this is not important. As long as you are eating the other party and want to come to that effect, there will be no change.


    After all, before that, the original God, is not the other side to give up?


    Thinking of this, the dragon''s eyes are full of salivation. With a roar, he came to Heng Yanlin''s head, and then one mouthful was ready to eat hengyanlin.


    Although Heng Yanlin''s body is a little big, the dragon in front of him is even bigger. Just opening a mouth is the feeling of swallowing each other.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally moved, and then raised his head slightly. In his eyes, he showed a cold look, just looking at the dragon.


    When the Dragon saw this, he was stunned. In his mind, he didn''t know why, but suddenly he felt a trace of bad intention.


    Although it can''t move, it should not move at this time.


    However, the other party moved, which is the most important. At this moment, it has come here. It is impossible to let him give up. The Jiaolong did not have any hesitation. He still took a bite and swallowed it directly towards hengyanlin.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the dragon and showed a hint of sarcasm. Then he suddenly reached out and then a hand, as if it had been turned into crystal, and then he gave a hard slap.


    The speed reached the maximum, but in an instant, it was as if it had broken through the space. The Dragon did not respond to it. It was Heng Yanlin''s strong fan on his jaw.


    "Click


    Although it is the yuan God, but that clear and incomparable sound, at this time, is still ring, and then is to see, the dragon is a scream, and then fly backwards out.


    That Heng Yan Lin see this, directly is both hands back, is standing in place, as if is not ready to chase.


    The Dragon shook his head. After struggling for a while, he got up and looked at Heng Yan Lin again. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "How can I use the space here to oppress you? Why can you move? Can you fight back? It''s impossible. How can you do it! "


    At this time, the Jiaolong''s eyes were full of disbelief. It couldn''t understand why this thing had become like this.


    According to the principle, Heng Yanlin is impossible. It is impossible to fly it, nor can it be able to break through the space here?


    But I don''t know why. Heng Yanlin did it. What''s more, he just hurt him a lot. The Jiaolong lowered his head slightly, that is, he could see some cracks in his jaw.


    This is the fist I just made. It''s a smash.


    When the dragon''s heart moved, the crack slowly began to heal. After that, it was able to see its body. At this time, it became a little transparent.


    Although he recovered from his injury, he was still injured.


    So now, it is really a little bit afraid, it feels like this, and it thinks, it seems to be some different, according to the principle, the other side will not be its opponent.


    It can''t win even though it occupies the right time, the right place and the right people. This guy is also pressed by the other side, which makes it how to accept. The other side can make it fly upside down without saying, or hurt it.


    This is really hurt ah, every time, it is able to hit the original God of some shock, and then the God is beginning to become weak.


    Under such circumstances, the dragon was already full of uneasiness.


    Heng Yanlin listens to the other party''s words, is directly full of cold color, looks at the other party that is full of doubts, shakes his head.


    "Do you really think that in this, you can control the space and suppress others, and then you will be invincible? Do you think that if you are a demon, you must be stronger than me if you are a God? "At this time, Jiang Siyu had not completely digested the spirit he had given him. Heng Yanlin only wanted to wait until the other party had digested it. So now, seeing the other party''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin also said something.


    Anyway, he was ready to delay for a while. He just didn''t mind and said a few more words with the other party.


    The Jiaolong listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, his pupils shrank slightly. Looking at the eyes of Heng Yanlin, he was a little suspicious. This guy had already known it before?


    Just think about it, it seems that the other side has just shown the strength, it seems that they know, but there is nothing. The other side is completely sure that they can deal with it. So at this time, they come in directly, and there is not much worry.


    After all, the strength is here, and he doesn''t need to be afraid at all.


    "How do you know this, and what I know is that there is no mistake. Why is your God so strong?"


    At this time, the Jiaolong was not ready to hide anything. Since the other party already knew it, it was simply to say it out. For this matter, it had always understood.


    The other side is clearly a guy who builds a foundation. His fighting ability has already made him a little puzzled. How could it be that at this time, the spirit of the other side is also so strong?


    How to see, the other side does not seem to be a very strong guy, ah, if such a strong, with is to hide their own strength? It''s not like taking off your pants and farting?


    The Jiaolong was looking at Heng Yanlin directly, waiting for the other party''s explanation. At this time, Heng Yanlin was too lazy to lie.


    The other party will be dead after a while, so that is to say, there is nothing wrong with saying something out. In fact, even if it is spread out, there is nothing.


    After all, the people here, where will know what, what is the state of practice, for them, it is estimated that they do not understand. "What you feel is that there is no mistake, but you have estimated one thing wrong, that is, my strength. I just look like a monk in the foundation period. Before that, my strength was far more than that. It was just because of an accident that my strength seemed to be at a low level


    Heng Yanlin looked at the dragon and sneered directly. After saying a word, he did not say anything more.


    That''s enough. The rest is to wait until Jiang Siyu wakes up and kill this guy. Jiang Siyu is able to stabilize the control of his body.


    The control of the sea of knowledge has been seized by the other party for a long time. It needs Jiang Siyu to stabilize it and absorb the spirit of Jiaolong. However, there are many divine senses of the other party, all of which belong to her. They are absorbed by it a little bit before. Only by swallowing the other party''s divine consciousness, can the dragon be able to better control the body and better integrate into it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C671

    Heng Yanlin looked at the dragon, but he didn''t want to do it. He just let the Dragon go. He was puzzled. However, if this guy didn''t do it, it was still relatively safe.


    The rest will not be said, but at this time, it is understood that this guy is not what it can deal with. If the other party starts, it is estimated that it is time for him to die.


    So it is at this time, it is looking at Heng Yan Lin, is full of fear. At this time, he is thinking, can delay time, by the way, thinking, how can this guy, to rout.


    At the end of the day, it doesn''t want to. At this time, it just gives up. So at this time, it sees that the other party doesn''t start and is ready to delay for a while. It asks again.


    "What level of strength have you reached? Why don''t I feel a little bit? "


    For this question, it really wants to know that this guy''s strength is too terrible. If you don''t ask carefully, it doesn''t know whether it can fight this guy.


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the dragon. His mouth was tightly compared, as if he was not ready to speak. He looked at the dragon in front of him like this.


    This guy is actually ready to ask this question. It''s not that Heng Yanlin wants to conceal the other party, but at this time, if he says it, the other party will probably run away.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to, this guy, ran away at this time, so he is ready to wait. If he conceals, for Heng Yanlin, this guy is really unworthy.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t speak. He was just staring at the guy in front of him. Then, under the incomparable indifference in his eyes, he was looking at the dragon. He felt a little cold in his heart. He didn''t know what to do with himself.


    At this time, it suddenly has a trace of consciousness.


    It seems that if this guy can''t kill the dragon in the past, it can''t be a big killer all the time.


    Although that is to say, in the past, it is to avoid Heng Yan Lin once, but in fact, now it is back, that is, from the beginning to the end, it did not evade.


    In fact, this is not the case. It can be avoided in the past. It is necessary to deal with the past in person, not to say, to apply such a method and then pass the robbery difficulty.


    Think of here, it is the heart began to wake up, and then look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, is to have some fear.


    The rest of the things, it may not understand the appearance, but the only thing it knows, is that in the dragon, it is always impossible, can be so simple.


    Those who can turn into dragons belong to the rare existence. Moreover, although such a beloved of heaven and earth has a good journey, some disasters are also extremely difficult.


    For example, it is very difficult for them to use them after they are pregnant.


    For example, in the past, the thing that had not yet turned into a dragon was stolen by it, and it became a qualification for it to turn into a dragon. Only after this qualification was seized, it would have to enjoy the disaster after that.


    And just those, is able to prove that its disaster, has been in, has not been over.


    In this case, the dragon finally realized that there was hengyanlin, and he just couldn''t live. Thinking of this, the dragon''s eyes began to twinkle.


    Thinking about how to get out of here, maybe there is some way to help it get out of here. As long as you can get out of here, even if you can''t turn into a dragon, it seems that it is not so important.


    The Jiaolong began to figure out how to leave here without thinking about Hualong, as long as it was able to survive.


    It''s just that the disaster has started, but there is no possibility of stopping.


    Hengyanlin had already swallowed Longyuan before. If this guy wants to turn a dragon into a dragon, he still needs to kill hengyanlin and eat hengyanlin before he can capture the Longyuan.


    That is to say, after that, in fact, the two of them, already belong to the existence of deadly enemies, both of them have the appearance of you without me.


    Heng Yanlin has already seen this, so he is not prepared to let go of the other party. Seeing the other party''s eyes, he is constantly flashing up. He immediately sneers at each other and looks at each other so coldly.


    At the moment, Siyu''s hand to Jiang Yuanshen has been finished.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin on one side, Jiang Siyu''s eyes were full of laughter and joy.


    Just that thing, she is not very clear what it is, but she knows that it is, this thing is absolutely precious, and it was taken from Heng Yanlin.For hengyanlin, it is definitely a very precious kind, so at the moment, after seeing that hengyanlin, the joy in her eyes is naturally needless to say.


    After all, from this matter, it can be seen that Heng Yanlin is quite concerned about her and is sincere. In the past, she used the spirit stone she found and asked hengyanlin to accept her as a disciple. She was always worried. In case of that, hengyanlin only looked at the spirit stone, so she accepted the apprentice in this way. There was no emotion for her not being an apprentice.


    But now it seems that this matter, completely belongs to her, think more, Heng Yanlin for her, or very concerned.


    Heng Yanlin saw that Jiang Siyu had come to his senses. After taking a look at Jiang Siyu, he saw that she had nothing to do, so he nodded.


    "Don''t you want to know what I am? I tell you, if you can really turn a dragon into a dragon, you will be able to have capital and know my existence. "


    Hualong is also divided into several stages. It''s just that the young dragon has just turned into a dragon. For an Immortal Emperor, it''s not enough to see it. However, as a dragon family, it''s only after the dragon that it has a very strong strength.


    There is no problem knowing Heng Yanlin''s identity.


    But this word, in the Jiaolong''s ear, is to let it some startled incomparably, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, what do you mean, only when the dragon is transformed can we know his identity?


    Hualong doesn''t know how difficult it is, but after Hualong, he can know his identity. Then when he was in the past, this identity was too terrible, right?


    The dragon''s forehead is full of sweat, which was originally a winding body. At this time, it also curled up, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him with some fear.


    It doesn''t know whether hengyanlin is true or not, but what it knows is that this matter is so terrible that it doesn''t know how to say it.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the dragon and immediately shook his head. Without him, the other party would be able to turn into a dragon. On this earth, it is estimated that there is no one, and it will be its opponent.


    It''s just that this matter is really nothing if, he is the disaster of the other party. This matter is arranged by the way of heaven, so there is no way to change it.


    "Wait! I''m willing to give in to you. I''m not thinking about Hualong. Please let me go


    The Jiaolong at this time, is looking at the hengyanlin, is extremely nervous said a word, then is looking forward to looking at the hengyanlin.


    This is the time. It knows that he is no longer the opponent of Heng Yanlin. If he doesn''t think about it, if there is any way to solve this problem, then it will be dead.


    He had expected the end, but he didn''t want to, so it was at this time that he thought whether he could survive. Kill it, for the other side, in fact, there is no good, right? If you can spare its life, then things will be difficult to say. The value of a dragon is still relatively high?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C672

    At this time, Jiaolong was very nervous. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he thought whether he could survive from Heng Yanlin''s hands. But Heng Yanlin, listening to the other party''s words, immediately gave a cold smile.


    With Heng Yanlin''s strength, if the other side wants to yield, Heng Yanlin is not afraid that the other side is cheating. He has a lot of prohibitions and can control the other side.


    However, in this way, is not Heng Yan Lin going to support each other?


    At the moment, the other side has no body, which is just a spirit. If you want the other party to have any combat effectiveness, you need to find something to let the other party get on.


    Then, after that, if the other party wants to practice, it needs all kinds of resources.


    For Heng Yan Lin, it''s just a joke. He doesn''t know how many resources there are on earth, but he can know that these resources are not enough for him to use alone.


    What''s more, there are other students under him, who also need resources. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin''s taking this guy is totally looking for trouble.


    In addition, this guy, however, devoured many yuan gods of Jiang Siyu. If you let it go, it would not be so easy for Jiang Siyu to hurt those original gods, which could be made up for.


    The previous ones can only be regarded as supplements, but there is still no way to make up for the potential ones. As for the qualified ones, Heng Yanlin knows very well, so now, listening to the other party''s suggestions, Heng Yanlin directly refused.


    "You have devoured so many of her original gods, and controlled so much of her knowledge sea. After you let you go, what should she do about her cultivation?"


    These two people are beginning to merge, so at this time, one must die, and this person, of course, is not Jiang Siyu''s.


    When Heng Yanlin''s words fell, he was walking towards the dragon. At this time, the dragon was a little nervous. This guy, in the end, was not willing to let it go!


    Although it is for this matter, it has been expected, but at the sight of such a situation, it is still somewhat exasperated.


    "Don''t bully people too much!"


    The Dragon roared. Its huge body was rolled up directly. At this time, it was rolled up to an extremely huge level. After that, it could be seen that the extremely huge mouth was directly aimed at Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, seeing the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin immediately gave a sneer, and then suddenly stood up, and with one hand, he directly aimed at the dragon.


    Before the Dragon had time to do the rest, he was slapped by Heng Yanlin, and then flew away from him.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His figure flashed, and he followed him. When the Dragon had not responded, he came to the dragon''s side.


    At this time, the dragon was so busy that it was too late to see it.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the dragon, then sneered. He hit the dragon''s head with one hand. He only heard the sound of his body. The head of the dragon was patted flat.


    However, after a moment, the Dragon immediately recovered. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, opened his mouth, and bit at him.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he immediately raised his arm, and the Dragon could not. He directly bit Heng Yanlin''s arm. As soon as his mouth was strong, he wanted to take this arm under his hand.


    Just now, Heng Yanlin''s arm has turned into crystal. At this time, the dragon is moving his mouth and trying to bite it off.


    However, it is no effect at all, let it how hard, but at this time, there is still no way to deal with Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin fought. Jiaolong''s fierce eyes gave him a gentle smile, and then he roared. The green veins on his body rose, and then he hit the dragon with a fist.


    When the Dragon saw this, he was frightened and wanted to turn over.


    However, hengyanlin was not able to give it a chance to react. When the fist fell, it directly set off waves. Then, the body of the dragon was able to see. It seemed that there were countless waves on the body, which began to spread slowly.


    At this time, when the Dragon felt his body was strange, he turned his head subconsciously. Then he saw the countless strange scenes that began to appear on his body. He was immediately startled.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also released the python. Then he stood aside and looked at the python coldly. This guy was about to die under one blow.


    Just that punch, but it can be broken all over the body, but Heng Yanlin is controlled, just this punch, can smash it all over, not to say, directly cut a head.If only one head is broken, the dragon will not die.


    Only in this way, the use of such means, can one-time kill the python.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes are full of indifference. After jumping away from here, he is looking at the dragon in front of him. At this time, Jiang Siyu on the other side also ran up to him. Then he saw the scene in front of him, and then he was distracted.


    "Is this guy dying?"


    Jiang Siyu looked at the dragon with disgust in her eyes. Before that, she almost killed her and wanted to take it away. Under such circumstances, naturally, she was very angry.


    So now, seeing the strange scene of the dragon, she was a little pleased. As long as she could kill this guy, she would not care about the rest.


    That Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the Jiaolong, after carefully feeling for a while, just nodded.


    "Wait, it''s dying."


    Those forces, at the moment, are constantly destroying the body of the dragon. As long as it is for a period of time, it can shake the body of the Dragon into powder.


    However, the body of this dragon has not been completely destroyed, so it is not dead at present, but after that, it is not necessarily.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jiang Siyu was completely relaxed. Heng Yanlin said that the dragon was definitely dead. When she thought about it, she naturally became extremely relaxed.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also looked at the dragon in front of him, waiting for the other party to arrive at the right time. He was directly shocked to death by his strength.


    Heng Yanlin thought in his mind that at this time, the huge body of the Jiaolong was constantly tumbling up. When he was rolling, he was shaking at one side.


    It can be seen from this that this Python is really a little fierce, but all of this has no influence on hengyanlin and they stand aside without any harm at all.


    After rolling for a period of time, the dragon finally stopped, and the roaring sound also stopped. Then a ray of light flashed, and the python suddenly exploded countless pieces. When they saw this, their eyes narrowed slightly. Then they relaxed. The python was dead, and there was no other thing to pay attention to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C673

    "OK, this guy is dead at last. Your knowledge of the sea needs to be refined again. By the way, the yuan God who just broke the dragon is absorbed. After that, it will be OK."


    Seeing that the dragon was finally dead, Heng Yanlin clapped his hands and said something to Jiang Siyu.


    Jiang Siyu was stunned when he heard the speech, but then he immediately nodded to Heng Yanlin, saying that he understood. Heng Yanlin had talked to her about this matter before, so she was very clear about it.


    After Heng Yanlin finished with her, he took a look around. Seeing that he had nothing to do with himself, he took back his eyes, and then the figure began to fade.


    "Peace of mind, I will give you Dharma protection."


    After Heng Yanlin finished, the figure disappeared and disappeared. Obviously, he had left here. Seeing this, Jiang Siyu was relieved. Then he sat down and began to refine the knowledge sea in his body according to Heng Yanlin''s instructions.


    Before that time, the Jiaolong was able to control most of the places here. She lost a little bit of control over here, but at this time, the other party was dead, and she had some control over here.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin had already returned to his body. After seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, Heng Yanlin sat down and closed his eyes and began to practice.


    The division of Yuan Shen just now still damaged his vitality. However, it was OK. There was no need to worry too much. Therefore, Heng Yanlin only needed to take full care of himself at this time, so as not to hurt him much.


    Heng Yanlin closed his eyes and recuperated his body. At this time, Jiang Siyu on the other side began to refine the sea of knowledge in his body. When the sea of knowledge began to be refined slowly, a stream of spiritual power began to emanate from her body.


    Before that, Jiang Siyu was a gall that refined the dragon. After refining, this thing can provide a lot of spiritual power. So before, her spiritual power was very full.


    It''s just because the dragon was attacked by the dragon, so I haven''t paid attention to the spiritual power. I''m sleeping all the time. Even if I want to pay attention to it, I can''t pay attention to it.


    At this moment, after starting to master the body again, the spirit power naturally starts to work.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin can''t help but open his eyes and take a look at Jiang Siyu. After feeling the spiritual power in her body, there is also a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu''s spiritual power had almost reached the peak of Qi refining. For a period of time, the other party was able to start to attack the foundation period. Heng Yanlin always remembers the training time of the other side. It seems that the time for the other party to practice is not very long, but by this time, he has reached the peak of Qi training. Although he has the help of Jiaolong, it is also very fast


    .


    In fact, there are few people in the cultivation world who can have such a speed. What''s more, this guy is in his twenties. In fact, it''s time to miss the best practice time.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin simply did not recuperate. He directly looked at Jiang Siyu in front of him. There was a strange light in his eyes, looking at Jiang Siyu in front of him.


    I don''t know why. This guy''s training speed always feels that she has some cultivation talents, and I don''t know whether it is an illusion. But before that, it seems that there is something wrong with the other person''s body.


    However, at that time, he didn''t seem to have much examination. He seemed to be very perfunctory.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of the time before, he did not give the other party any careful inspection. He immediately shook his head helplessly, and then he did not think much. After all, at that time, it was time to accept the other party. Even if the other party''s qualification was poor, what could he do? He would not regret. Even if the other party''s qualification was poor, Heng Yanlin needed to work hard to bring the other party into the world of cultivation.


    So at that time, I didn''t think much about it. At present, it seems that it is checking, and it has no effect. There are too few resources here. Even if the other party''s qualifications are against the weather, if they don''t have enough resources, they will not achieve high achievements at that time.


    For this, Heng Yanlin is very clear, so after a look at it, he gently shook his head and gave up the idea that he wanted to check again.


    At this time, the breath of Jiang Siyu kept rolling, but after a moment, the breath began to rise to the extreme and reached the peak state of practicing Qi.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he didn''t have any unexpected meaning. After waiting for several hours in silence, Jiang Siyu suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of bright lights. Seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him, he immediately showed a smile.The sea of knowledge, in the end, originally belonged to Jiang Siyu, so at this time, even though some time was occupied by others, it was relatively easy to take it back without any interference.


    "Is the refining finished?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at Jiang Siyu in front of him, or opens his mouth to ask a sentence, calculate to be certain.


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him and immediately showed a sweet smile. Then he nodded gently to Heng Yanlin, "well, refining makes me feel very relaxed and simple. Now the refining is finished, I still feel a little slow."


    Jiang Siyu shook her body as she spoke. Then she shook her hands and felt the strong touch.


    "It''s still the best feeling to come back. Before that, I felt that I was myself. In the boundless darkness, I was almost even more. I was about to die in it."


    Jiang Siyu shook hands, then showed a smile, as if relieved.


    That Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, gently nodded, he knew that feeling, in that situation, it was like being locked in the boundless darkness, when the darkness was to cover her in, it was the time for her to die.


    "It''s OK. It''s all in the past. After experiencing this time, your divine consciousness is able to be strong. It''s not ordinary people who can move you."


    With the help of Heng Yanlin and the dragon spirit, Jiang Siyu''s spirit has already surpassed her present state. Therefore, as long as it is, you should cultivate yourself and don''t relax. There are not many people who can deal with her.


    Jiang Siyu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and showed a sweet smile. "It''s OK. Even if something happened to me, it''s still you. Before that, I always thought that you would come. I didn''t guess wrong. You did come." When she was aware of something bad, she just began to gather her spirits so that she could support her for a long time. She felt that as long as she insisted on it for a long time, Heng Yanlin felt that if she had not passed the customs clearance at this time, she would come over and check her status.


    With Heng Yanlin''s ability, he wanted to find out that there was no problem. Sure enough, just like what she thought, Heng Yanlin found it back and realized that something was wrong with her. He wiped out the dragon and rescued her.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, listening to Jiang Siyu''s words, some helplessly shook his head.


    "For this, you also need to practice well in the future. It doesn''t mean that every time I come here, I can save you." No matter how it is said, in fact, it is the best choice to rely on yourself. Relying on others is not a king''s way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C674

    Jiang Siyu was reprimanded by Heng Yanlin, and she turned her mouth wrongly. However, she raised her head and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her, and nodded slightly. It was understood.


    "Come on. You''ve been closed for so long. It''s time to go back. Otherwise, your parents will be in a hurry."


    Fortunately, Jiang Siyu''s parents already know that the other side is with him. They are very clear about Heng Yanlin''s ability.


    So Jiang Siyu disappeared for such a long time. They didn''t worry about it. They even made a phone call to ask Heng Yanlin. They didn''t know if they should be silent about this matter.


    As Heng Yanlin said, he walked towards the side of the water. When Heng Yanlin didn''t come to him, the water was automatically separated, and then waited for Heng Yanlin to pass by.


    But Jiang Siyu was behind hengyanlin. Seeing that hengyanlin was so weird, he went to the front, and quickly followed him. Then he looked around curiously.


    Before that, she just began to practice her Ali in the closed door. She didn''t know how Heng Yanlin was and how to do it.


    However, Heng Yanlin gave her a surprise, it seems that there is a little more, so at this time, she just looked at it, was calm down, and then continue to look at one side, as if it was a waterfall general scene. Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything. He took the road in front of him. His eyes could not look around, but Jiang Siyu obviously couldn''t. Heng Yanlin also made a light to light up everything in front of him. Then he sat aside and walked towards the front quietly. Jiang Siyu followed Heng Yanlin. After walking for dozens of minutes, they finally saw the sun again after breaking a river. Jiang Siyu also felt that he had not seen the light for a long time, so he was happy immediately


    like a fool, he kept looking around and laughing Already.


    "OK, that is to be happy now, and then you will be disgusted with the sunshine."


    Heng Yanlin beckons to Anjiang Siyu and walks to the parking lot on that side. The matter has been solved and is ready to go back.


    After a few steps, they came to the parking lot. After that, Jiang Siyu saw her and left her with a smashed car. Immediately, her face changed slightly, and then she came out with a cold and overcast feeling.


    "What''s the matter? Why is our car smashed? Who did it?"


    Jiang Siyu''s face became ugly in an instant. She just didn''t know how her car would suffer if she stopped here. Look at the scars on it for a while.


    I just shut up for a while inside. How could I be here? I saw the scene where my car was smashed. When I thought of this, Jiang Siyu''s face was just a piece of frost.


    With the continuous cultivation, she is more and more aware that she is not ordinary, in the usual time, looking at those ordinary people, sometimes have a feeling of looking at the ants.


    Seeing this, seeing that her car was actually destroyed, the anger in her heart was rising continuously, and the rest didn''t say anything about it. However, these ordinary people dared to move her car, which directly aroused her fury.


    At ordinary times, she would not show any other expression when she looked at these people, but at this moment, moving her car made her angry.


    The people here are all ordinary people. Apart from Heng Yanlin, how can there be any other practitioners? Heng Yanlin can''t do this to his own car?


    Even if it''s her car, it won''t hurt.


    So at the moment, she was really a little angry. After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin turned her head and looked at Jiang Siyu. Seeing her appearance, she immediately shook her head slightly. It was at this time that Jiang Siyu finally became a bit like a cultivator. At ordinary times, she might not have much feeling. But at this moment, once these guys did something that could make her angry, her face became extremely unusual. At this time, her momentum burst out in an instant ¡£


    "I don''t know what I owe you. I just want to get rid of them."


    Heng Yanlin took a look at Jiang Siyu, and then said, "OK, let''s go."


    There''s nothing to be nice to do here. Hengyanlin doesn''t want to waste his time here. As for the car that was destroyed, hengyanlin didn''t intend to ask for it.


    But it''s just a car, that is, a million yuan. For Heng Yanlin, it''s not a valuable thing. If you lose it, you''ll lose it.If you need to, you can just buy one. If you want to make money, it''s only a matter of minutes. It''s totally unnecessary. What time is wasted on this matter.


    After listening to Jiang Yanyu''s words, he nodded to the side of the car and looked at the car door.


    What''s more, it''s said that Yan Heng has already dealt with some of the people who owe him a lot.


    Since that''s the case, then that is to say, she doesn''t need to think about this matter, it has been cleaned up, she is thinking about it, what''s the meaning.


    However, just when they just opened the car door, a group of young people ran over in a hurry. After seeing Heng Yanlin, a strong joy flashed over their faces.


    "Wait, please wait!"


    That group of people is to see hengyanlin, directly rushed to the two people in front of hengyanlin, and then looked at the hengyanlin, did not leave the appearance, suddenly is heavy sigh of relief.


    Jiang Siyu on one side looked at these guys with a look of vigilance in his eyes. At the beginning, the speed of these guys was really fast, which was much faster than that of ordinary people.


    It seems that it is not like ordinary people, but then, she looked at these people, after feeling these people, she just relaxed.


    These guys are just some ordinary people. Although I don''t know why, these guys become very fast at this time, but these ordinary people can''t cheat.


    Anyway, these people are looking for Heng Yanlin, there is hengyanlin, what is the other party, but also can''t set off any major events. Jiang Siyu just took a look, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    That hengyanlin at this time, after seeing these people, is a frown, in the eyes, flash a touch of impatient color.


    "Why, what are you people doing here? Are you going to die?"


    I gave these guys a lesson before, that is, let them have a long memory. But if these guys are stubborn, he doesn''t mind, and he just obliterates them.


    Anyway, it''s just a few people. It''s not a big deal to kill them. These guys are in the way.


    Heng Yan Lin thought in his heart, of course, he would not give these guys any good looks. The group of people heard the speech and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. His face changed slightly, and then he shook his head again and again. He was afraid that Heng Yanlin was misunderstood and killed them at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C675

    Heng Yanlin in the previous time, the lesson to them, is to let them feel like life is not like death, but if they really choose, they still don''t want to die.


    Therefore, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, they dare not say anything more. They can only wave their hands repeatedly, hoping that Heng Yanlin will not misunderstand.


    In case hengyanlin is misunderstood, it is directly to their small life, they are even crying there is no place to cry.


    After all, no matter how they say it, they don''t want to die. If not, they would have committed suicide directly before. Let''s take the lesson Heng Yanlin taught them.


    Jiang Siyu on the other side looked at these guys strangely. What did these guys do? Heng Yanlin was so impatient with them.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Siyu also looked at them strangely. Then she turned her head subconsciously and looked at the car beside her. Then she frowned.


    These guys are here, and then they make Heng Yanlin angry. If you have not guessed wrong, they are about these people, the people who destroyed their cars?


    At the thought of this, Jiang Siyu''s eyes, looking at these guys in front of her, are also a little cold, she doesn''t care so much, but these guys are destroying her car, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    This guy, in her opinion, are all ordinary people. How can she not feel angry when she dares to do such a thing here? Only Heng Yanlin was talking, but there was no place for her to speak, so she just looked at these people. As long as Heng Yanlin wanted to say something and these guys had angered hengyanlin, she would not mind. She helped Heng Yanlin to kill these guys.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin let both of them sink into the river directly. So at this time, seeing these people, she felt that she had no burden to kill.


    Hengyanlin at this time, looking at these guys in front of him, he just looked at them faintly, and then waved and said, "if there is nothing, get out of here and don''t hinder me here."


    Heng Yanlin is really not in the mood to pay attention to these guys. He is wasting his time. He feels that it is better to kill them directly. These guys had spent a lot of time before. If he hadn''t been there, he would have gone to Jiang Siyu''s side and nothing had happened to them. One by one, they would have been taken out of their souls, and then put them aside to practice. What is pain.


    That Li Shilong and others, listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, his mouth is slightly open, and then he looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him nervously.


    They have seen Heng Yanlin''s means. They are extremely fierce. If they don''t say anything about it, they are very strange. Under such circumstances, if Heng Yanlin is angry, they should not think much about it. It is estimated that they can kill them by waving their hands.


    They understand that Heng Yanlin absolutely has such means, so at this time, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, they are a little nervous and don''t know how to deal with his words.


    He wanted to say something to Heng Yanlin, but he was afraid that Heng Yanlin misunderstood what he had just killed them. "Well, we come here without malice or other meanings. We all know that before, we offended you, so we came here specially to apologize to you. You see, we also made a table of good dishes, and called a lot of Shuiling''s younger sister


    son. You see, we can have a chance to make up for it?"


    That Li Shilong looked at hengyanlin in front of him, and then he spoke cautiously. While he was talking, he was carefully looking at the hengyanlin in front of him. He was afraid that hengyanlin was not happy, that was to say something to them.


    Before that, Heng Yanlin was facing them a little bit. They just became eunuchs. Maybe it should be said that compared with eunuchs, they were even more miserable.


    Jiang Siyu was listening to their conversation and didn''t intend to cut in. But at this time, she was listening to these people. Speaking of the words of the sister who was full of water, she immediately frowned and gave a cold hum.


    "Sister of water spirit, what do you want to do


    What do you do? I''m still here, actually speaking in front of my own face. How can those women compare with her? Originally it belongs to the school flower class of women.


    After the practice, the temperament has changed greatly. In this case, these women can compare with her. Are they really dreaming?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Siyu is looking at these guys in front of her. She is full of misbehaving eyes and wondering whether to kill these guys directly. If she does, Heng Yanlin will not say anything.


    After all, these guys are just ordinary people. Heng Yanlin thinks that these people are a little bored. If they are killed directly, they will have no problem.Li Shilong and others on the other side were stunned when they heard this sentence. Then they noticed Jiang Siyu on the other side. When they saw her appearance, they were subconscious, and there was a flash of obsession in their eyes.


    But this obsessed color, after being fixed by Jiang Siyu''s eyes, was immediately frightened out of a cold sweat.


    They do not know, this woman''s identity, but can be in hengyanlin side, want to come this identity is not ordinary? Now at this time, is to show such eyes out, one side of the Heng Yan Lin if noticed, absolutely can''t spare them.


    What''s more, I don''t know why, after seeing Jiang Siyu''s eyes, they all felt like they were in a state of panic.


    So at the moment, they are looking at Jiang Siyu. It''s hard to hide the emotion in her eyes. It''s better to lower her head.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also saw Jiang Siyu on one side. Seeing the chill in her eyes, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly. This guy was actually jealous at this time?


    Jiang Siyu looked at the guys in front of him coldly, "what kind of girl can be more beautiful than me? What is the meaning of this


    At present, she is still here. Hengyanlin has her. Where does she need to go and find the other girls? What''s more, these girls can have her beauty?


    I''m kidding.


    At this time, Li Shilong and others finally understood that this woman had a different relationship with Heng Yanlin, so when she thought about her words, her face was slightly stiff.


    "No, we don''t mean that. There are some waiters in it. It''s just that the service is better. We''re just talking about the waiters. We don''t mean anything else."


    No matter what the relationship between Jiang Siyu and Heng Yanlin is, they can''t offend them if they want to come. Therefore, Li Shilong and others, at this time, shake their heads and deny what they have said.


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he looked at the guys in front of him coldly. However, the chill in his eyes was not at all, because their words were reduced.


    "These are the guys who destroyed my car?"


    Jiang Siyu turned his head and said a word to Heng Yanlin. He asked directly and responded to her. It was Heng Yanlin who nodded to her in silence, which was a confirmation.


    This matter was confirmed before, so Heng Yanlin did not misunderstand the wrong person.


    When Li Shilong and others heard this, they brushed their faces and turned white. They didn''t expect that the car they had made or Jiang Siyu''s. looking at the relationship between Jiang Siyu and Heng Yanlin, it was absolutely extraordinary. If the other party is angry, he is finished, thinking of here, they are one by one, their faces are ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C676

    When Jiang Siyu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately gave a sneer. Then he looked at these guys in front of him and said something that made their scalp numb.


    "In this case, we have to kill it and keep it. It''s boring to see it."


    Jiang Siyu''s cold words were delivered directly. Li Shilong and others were shocked. Looking at Jiang Siyu, he was about to cry.


    That hengyanlin, is already very ferocious, this woman, is actually and that hengyanlin is almost the same ferocity, they come here, just think, can Heng Yanlin recover their body.


    You know, their bodies have become like this, and they have the heart to die.


    Now come here, where do you know that the other party is directly at odds with each other, that is, they want to kill their general feelings.


    In this way, they looked at the two people, heart is already very cold, do not take is such a play, a delicate girl, are so fierce up.


    In the past, they did not know that there would be such a person.


    Thinking about the time before, facing Heng Yanlin at that time, the other side is also like this, a word of disagreement, is to kill their appearance, their hearts are convulsed.


    About, what kind of person is there, so what kind of woman is there? Look, this woman, is not this guy''s woman, like this guy, it seems that there are some extenuating reasons.


    "Well, we didn''t mean to. We did this car. We are willing to pay for it. Really, absolutely, we are willing to pay for it. Sincerely!"


    At this time, several people were already scared. They said directly that they hoped that the people in front of them could let them go. If they didn''t want to, they would die here.


    If Heng Yanlin wants to kill them, it seems as long as he moves his fingers. After all, they have already learned about the other party''s uncanny ability. Now they don''t want to, they are experiencing it once.


    When Jiang Siyu heard the words, he turned his head and looked at these people. Then, in his eyes, he directly looked at them with a look of disdain, "compensation? When I want your little money? "


    Jiang Siyu is not short of money. If you think about her family, it was originally extremely rich. How could she care about the money? What really made her angry was that these guys actually dared to smash her car, which was like losing face for her.


    In addition, the most important thing is that when she is here, the other party actually said that she is going to find her sister with Heng Yanlin? This matter directly made her very angry.


    The rest will not be said, but this matter, is absolutely let her extremely angry thing, so at the moment, she is really not a bit patient for these people.


    Those people listened to Jiang Siyu''s words and subconsciously looked at each other''s clothes, and their faces were full of embarrassment.


    What the other party is wearing, with their eyes, can still be seen. It definitely belongs to the extremely high-grade material. People who can afford such clothes really don''t care about the money they can compensate.


    As the second generation of them, it is very clear that such things, sometimes, one night is able to throw out millions, eyebrows are not wrinkled.


    Therefore, in the face of the current situation, they also feel embarrassed.


    Jiang Siyu was on the side, looking at the hengyanlin and motioning with his eyes, "is it to kill them directly? How about it? " Jiang Siyu really wanted to do this, because these people really made her a little angry, but Heng Yanlin was on the side at the moment, and she didn''t dare to mess around. Anyway, she felt that if Heng Yanlin was there, it would be better to listen to Heng Yanlin''s words


    .


    In this way, it is not a shame to hengyanlin. If she makes decisions without authorization, she will directly kill these people. Of course, hengyanlin won''t say anything, but she is afraid. At that time, hengyanlin will feel that he has no face.


    For such things, she is more clear, know that men, sometimes is a better face, for this point, she is very understanding.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at Jiang Siyu. Seeing the killing intention in her eyes, he was looking at Li Shilong and others. At the moment, they were both looking at them with great fear.


    At the moment, it depends on hengyanlin''s decision. If the other party is nodding, they will not live.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin opened the door directly and then walked up. "Well, it''s just some annoying guys. I''ve taught these guys a lesson before. There''s no need to come here."


    Heng Yanlin''s voice was directly transmitted to Jiang Siyu.


    In the past, it has been taught a lesson once, so it is equivalent to this thing. It is already in the past. There is no need to come here. This is not sympathy. It is just a rule for hengyanlin to do things sometimes. Even the practitioners sometimes need to give themselves a line, which can be regarded as making themselves not go astray. In the cultivation world, some people just don''t have any bottom line, so at that time, they will directly go into the devil''s road, or they will be dissatisfied with the way of heaven,I''m being watched by the demons again.


    Heng Yanlin is very clear about these things, so once a matter has been dealt with, it is tantamount to exposing it, and there will be no backhand.


    Heng Yanlin''s words came out faintly. Jiang Siyu was slightly stunned. Then he looked in front of him. After a look at these sweating people, he gave them a strange look.


    Heng Yanlin said that he had taught them a lesson, but from their appearance, it seemed that they were not hurt. They were all alive and well, and there was no appearance of bad luck in their bodies.


    Under such circumstances, what lessons did Heng Yanlin give the other party?


    Jiang Siyu was a little strange and curious. After glancing at each other, he looked at them. At the next moment, Jiang Siyu''s eyes were slightly stunned, and then he looked at these guys in front of him with a strange meaning.


    At this time, Li Shilong and others seemed to feel that Jiang Siyu''s strange and incomparable eyes immediately showed a blush. The head was lower and lower, and he did not dare to raise his head.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu took a look at these people and shook his head. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and nodded. He walked into the car.


    Hengyanlin has been taught this way. She is even more. If she is shooting, it is indeed a bit excessive. In addition, under such a lesson, if you don''t kill them, it will be a kind of punishment, right?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Siyu naturally lost the meaning of troubling them. After getting on the co driver, he gently patted Heng Yanlin, who was also driving the car, accelerating directly and leaving here.


    After hearing the sound of the car, Li Shilong and others dare to slowly raise their heads and look at the far away car. Their faces are full of bitterness.


    "What? People are all gone. Now, we have nothing to save? "


    At this time, Zeyu on one side said bitterly, and then looked at the rest of the people. The look in his eyes was full of despair.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go? It''s what people say. Dare you go? It''s always killing characters. In the past, people might stamp you in the next second! It''s the kind you don''t know about! "


    Think about it, the other party''s strange means, is completely the kind of killing no shadow, it is estimated that they are dead, are unable to find out, who did it, in this case, the other side said to kill, that is absolutely dare! So at the moment, they are looking at Heng Yanlin and others to leave. They dare not obstruct them. They can only watch each other leave here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C677

    Heng Yanlin drove his car and directly drove the car to the airport. Seeing this, Jiang Siyu looked at Heng Yanlin strangely. He didn''t know what he was driving here for.


    "What''s the matter? Are you here to meet someone?"


    Jiang Siyu looked around and asked Heng Yanlin. She didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was doing here, but she thought about it. It seemed that it was a reliable idea to pick up people.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and shook his head directly.


    "No, I''m going to leave here for a while. You can drive back later."


    Heng Yanlin turns his head and looks at Jiang Siyu on one side, and then says a word to her.


    Jiang Siyu listened to this, slightly stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin, "what''s the matter? You''re leaving here. Where are you going? What''s the matter? "


    Jiang Siyu did not know why Heng Yanlin wanted to do this, so he simply asked. On her side, she has just been saved by Heng Yanlin, so at this time, she is facing Heng Yanlin, and she is a bit bored and wants to be with him. So at this moment, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, she is a bit worried. She doesn''t know why Heng Yanlin is. At this moment, she wants to leave.


    At that time, she was able to feel the benefits brought to her by her abundant mental energy in her mind. At the moment, she was thinking about how to make use of Heng Yanlin when she could teach her how to make full use of her spiritual strength.


    But at this time, is to listen to Heng Yan Lin said, he is need to leave for a while, directly is ten thousand don''t give up.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, looking at Jiang Siyu, he just shakes his head. This guy, what he thinks in his mind is something. How can he think that something happened at this time?


    "Don''t think about it. I just need to break through. I feel it''s time to make a breakthrough. Go to Lingshi mine and break through the realm by the way."


    Here, that is, in the spirit stone mine, there are many spiritual powers. If a breakthrough is made, the first choice is that place. For this, Heng Yanlin is very clear.


    So at this time, it''s better to prepare for the past and let yourself break through the cultivation.


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at Heng Yan Lin in amazement.


    "Your accomplishments are so high. At this time, are you about to break through? This is too evil


    Jiang Siyu did not expect that Heng Yanlin would break through again at this time. However, she was caught off guard by the time of the breakthrough.


    Originally I thought that Heng Yanlin was at this time, that is to say, it would take a long time of cultivation to break through to the present state. But I didn''t expect that as soon as he left the pass, Heng Yanlin said he was going to break through?


    She didn''t even know the specific cultivation of hengyanlin. She only knew that he was extremely powerful. She always felt that Heng Yanlin was not so quick and could break through.


    Originally she was thinking, see see when, can catch up with Heng Yan Lin, but now it seems that this idea, is some want more appearance.


    Jiang Siyu looked at the Heng Yan Lin in amazement. Heng Yan Lin was a light expression.


    He originally had a very strong cultivation, but now it is just that. It takes a long time for him to break through. At that time, it is not certain that he can catch up with Heng Yanlin.


    After all, Heng Yanlin himself said that the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it will be and the more time it will take to break through.


    But now, looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, she doesn''t know what to say. Originally, she doesn''t know how this cultivation is, and now it''s about to break through. Does this still make people live?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Siyu''s eyes are somewhat complicated.


    Heng Yan Lin is, still is the expression light appearance, "just a small realm just, break through, also have nothing to show off."


    In the past, his accomplishments were very high. But later, if Heng Yanlin''s resources were not relatively small, then at this time, Heng Yanlin did not know how many accomplishments he had recovered.


    It''s just because there are too few resources. Otherwise, his cultivation will recover more quickly. In Jiang Siyu''s feeling, there is a terrible recovery speed, but in hengyanlin, it seems that there is a little less pitiful.


    "Well, the plane is about to take off. I''ll come back to you after I break through."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the time and felt that it was almost over. After opening his mouth to Jiang Siyu, he turned his head and walked outside. He was ready to go directly to the airport at this time.When Jiang Siyu heard the speech and looked at the hengyanlin, he just opened his mouth and said, "otherwise, let me go with you. I can protect the Dharma for you when you are in the Olympics?"


    Jiang Siyu said, while looking forward to the hengyanlin.


    She didn''t know what it was like when Heng Yanlin broke through, so she was a little curious. She thought, she would go with Heng Yanlin, and then she would be able to see it.


    However, when Heng Yanlin heard this, he waved his hand directly.


    "All right, you can go back first. Don''t worry about the rest of the things. You should work hard. Otherwise, as a senior sister, you will be surpassed by Liu Xueyan. At that time, you will regret it."


    These two guys, in private, have been competing. When the time comes, they will see who will be pulled down first. So at this time, that hengyanlin said this to Jiang Siyu.


    With the other party''s degree of care for this, it is impossible not to care, can not be not excited.


    Sure enough, after Heng Yanlin finished speaking, Jiang Siyu''s face changed slightly. After saying something to Heng Yanlin, he quickly got on the bus and left quickly.


    Time does not wait for her, if you go back late, it is equal to, late practice, although it is only a little time, do not care about what.


    But what if after.


    In the past, she has been behind the other party, do not know how much, but now is a little bit, this is a little thing, where can be careless.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has not entered the airport. Seeing Jiang Siyu at the moment, he is already racing away. He is stunned for a moment, and then he looks at the scene in front of him.


    This guy, is it at this time that he attaches such importance to this matter?


    I just wanted to leave with myself. At this moment, listening to this, the people who run directly have no shadow, and they haven''t sent them to themselves.


    Heng Yanlin was helpless about Jiang Siyu''s way of doing things, but he didn''t say much. After shaking his head, he walked to the airport.


    After a series of inspections, Heng Yanlin passed all kinds of security checks, and then came to the plane. After a moment, the plane rose into the air and headed for the destination.


    This time the flight, it seems some calm without waves, not like before, like that, but also encountered an accident, in a moment later, the plane is also Huang Han landed, and then parked on one side.


    For here, Heng Yanlin is already very familiar with it. He has been here several times before. With his memory, even if he has only been here once, he is already very familiar, let alone have been here so many times. Heng Yanlin, who is very familiar with the road here, came to the taxi place and took a taxi at will. After reporting the destination, he asked the driver to take him there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C678

    The driver of hengyanlin''s car seems to be very familiar with here. After hearing what hengyanlin said, he took hengyanlin to the other side without saying a word.


    "Little brother, do you come to see your relatives or go there to play?"


    The driver looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, and after a casual look, he took back his eyes and asked.


    "No, just come and have fun."


    Heng Yan Lin is not too familiar with the driver. He just glanced at each other and perfunctorily responded. He didn''t really want to say something to the driver.


    The driver heard the speech, but it seemed that he kept on. Heng Yanlin''s meaning was general. He just listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately laughed, "well, actually, I don''t mind. You go there to play."


    "Why?"


    This guy didn''t realize that Heng Yanlin didn''t want to talk. Seeing this, he still spoke to him. Seeing this, he responded casually. "Because there are people over there who can''t offend them. At present, they have already controlled this generation. If they go there, they must control their temper and don''t have any conflict with them. Otherwise, they will offend someone.


    , and it will be over."


    The driver looked at the Heng Yan Lin, then said a word, and then continued to say.


    "People over there, I don''t know when they came from. Those people, directly in a short period of time, have controlled the area here. Once you meet them, you must not irritate them."


    "It''s said that there are already some people who have offended them and then have been sunk in the lake or something. I heard that there are a lot of such things, which are absolutely not groundless. Therefore, I see that you say you are going to that place, just want to remind you of something."


    The driver seems to be very talkative in general, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, that is to say to Heng Yanlin with a smile on his face. While speaking, he opened a very concerned expression.


    Heng Yanlin heard the speech and raised his eyebrows slightly. If this guy didn''t say anything wrong, it should mean the sea and others. But I don''t know whether this guy has taught those people down to bad.


    Although Heng Yan Lin is not very concerned about this, but also do not like these guys, in their own eyes, do these things.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin began to ponder, but then he shook his head. He felt that the sea should not be like this.


    In the past, the sea was in conflict with him, but it was not in this form. At that time, the sea was almost white.


    It is almost impossible for the white washing people to go in the dark of the runway. In that case, for them, it is white washing before.


    About these people, because of their fear of the big white, at this time, there are some rumors, which are spread out. In fact, there are a lot of rumors like this.


    There is no way, who let these rumors, has always been like random rumors, and then exaggerate the facts.


    This is almost a lot of people who like to do things.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yan nodded to the driver, and then said, "OK, I know. If such a thing happens then, it will definitely not happen."


    In such a case, I just hope that these people will not come to him for trouble. If Heng Yanlin is found in trouble, it is estimated that these people are really close to death.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s expression, the driver was still plain and incomparable. In his eyes, there was a flash of color, but then he shook his head and said nothing.


    He knows that some people just don''t like to talk. At this moment, Heng Yanlin has shown such a tendency. If he is talking, he will make people feel disgusted.


    Thinking of this, the driver naturally began to shut up, not ready to speak.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also closed his eyes and meditated. His car drove towards the front smoothly all the way, and soon came to a relatively remote road.


    There are many cars on this road.


    Everyone knows that this is the road to the scenic spot, so there are many cars on this road.


    There were many cars along the way, but they didn''t seem to be congested. Countless cars flowed by, and the speed was obvious and relatively fast. Only on such a road, a black car began to accelerate continuously, and then quickly drove to the front.


    Drivers along the way, at this time, are all hiding, just want to start to curse, the driver, but then, is to see this car, the voice of the mouth, is directly swallow down.As far as the car is concerned, they can''t afford to offend them. Even in the car, what they say is not what the other party can hear, but they still dare not say a word.


    In this case, people are angry at the scene in front of them at this time, but after that, they take back their eyes and dare not look at it more.


    Just a moment later, I saw that the car had already run far away, but the driver and driving skills of the car were obviously not so much. Just a moment later, I had a close kiss with a taxi.


    "Bang!"


    The taxi, after being hit for a while, suddenly trembled. Only then, the car stabilized again, and then drove slowly to one side, ready to stop to see what happened.


    And the traffic behind them, seeing the situation here, also subconsciously stopped. People were afraid, at this time, they directly ran over.


    The driver actually bumped into the rest of the car. It''s really gratifying. The only problem is that the guy who was hit is definitely going to have bad luck, or it''s just bad luck.


    This is something that people can guess after seeing this scene.


    Look at this guy. After bumping into other people, they dare not go there. As long as it is in the past, it is equal to, which is a provocation to the person in front of them.


    Under such circumstances, where do they dare to pass? In this case, the driver is not unfortunate.


    Thinking of this, they are closely watching the scene in front of them. They begin to mourn for the people in the car.


    Heng Yanlin was sitting in the car. When he felt that the car behind him was directly hit, he already felt it. The only problem was that the other side was driving into the car, but he could feel it. There was no danger, so there was no other action.


    In addition, let hengyanlin is a little strange. I don''t know why. I always feel that the car seems to have hit on purpose. It''s just that Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to it just now, so it''s not clear whether the matter is like this.


    However, no matter whether the other party is intentional or not, the relationship between this matter and Heng Yanlin seems not to be very big, so at the moment, Heng Yanlin just takes a look, that is, he takes back his eyes and doesn''t pay attention to anything. At this time, the driver directly stopped the car, and then subconsciously turned his head to take a look at the reversing mirror. When he saw the car, his face suddenly turned white and incomparable. Let''s Heng Yanlin look at him strangely. He didn''t know what the other side was so nervous about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C679

    The driver at this time, is really some flustered up, looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is still a light expression, his face, is full of cold sweat, is beginning to stay.


    "That''s it. This is the end of it."


    The driver at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is repeatedly said, while saying, while wiping the head of the cold sweat up, look, is very nervous.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, some strange look at him.


    "What, what are you doing? The other party has touched your car. If you want to lose money, it is also the other party''s compensation. What are you worried about? The other party''s car is not very expensive, but if you want to compensate you, you should be able to pay for it. "


    Hengyanlin is a little strange. What''s the matter with this guy? How is he so nervous at this time? When he sees Heng Yanlin, he doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    So at this time, just looked at the other side, is a light inquiry.


    The driver listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, a face of mourning expression, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is repeatedly shaking his head.


    "Why is this thing so simple? Do you think this guy is an ordinary person? Hit us, want him to pay for it? It''s just a dream


    The driver is at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin is repeatedly shaking his head said, while saying, that tone, is also full of despair.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just looked at the other side, responded, "how, this guy has a big head, even the traffic police have no way to take him, but will be partial to each other?"


    That''s what the other party said. That is to say, only if it is possible, can this happen. Otherwise, the other party will be the one who follows the tail, and the full responsibility must be the other party''s, and it is not necessary to think about it.


    However, this guy is so nervous, that is to say, the other party will not be less with these things, absolutely has a very strong background.


    If so, then the driver, this time can be a bit of bad luck, because in Heng Yanlin''s view, the other side is completely aimed at him.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at the other side''s forehead, and saw that the other side''s forehead was full of black gas. In this case, the other party had no one to rescue anything. It was definitely a great disaster.


    What''s more, the intensity of the dark cloud is that Heng Yanlin is speechless after seeing it. I don''t know what this guy has done. He can get into such a big trouble.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, but also a light look at the other side, is not talking, no matter how to say, this is the other party''s things, and he is not a bit of relationship.


    The car, no matter how you look at it, is all about looking for this guy. If that''s the case, this matter will not be his business. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is lazy to pay attention to the other party. This is the other party''s business. Heng Yanlin is not a Guanyin Bodhisattva. When he meets a person, he wants to save one. Sometimes, this is causality. It is what the other party did before, so he has retribution.


    This matter, Heng Yanlin began to be very clear, so at this time, he just looked at each other, and then he was not ready to say anything. It''s just that Heng Yanlin is not ready to speak, but the driver is at this time, crying and sad, and then said, "this guy, the people I mentioned before, are already occupying the very large chassis here. These people, in the city, are all


    related, let alone here, this time It''s definitely bad luck for us. "


    The driver''s face, full of tangled, full of fear expression, to Heng Yanlin, is some crying.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, and then looked at each other, if the other side said is true, that is not the sea''s men?


    The other party has a feud with this guy. In the past, he directly bumped into here. However, it didn''t look like an accident.


    "It''s your bad luck, not me."


    I don''t know what happened. Heng Yanlin is lazy and lazy to talk about anything. It''s just the driver. At this time, he told Heng Yanlin that it was their two who were going to have bad luck. Heng Yanlin''s brow was slightly frowned.


    Although the driver is taking him with him, the car is driven by the other party. If there is anything wrong, I think it has nothing to do with him as a passenger.


    At this moment, listening to each other, they are both going to have bad luck. Heng Yanlin is a little unhappy, although for those guys, Heng Yanlin is not a bit afraid.


    However, listening to that guy''s words, it seems that he was forced to be pulled down, as if he was forced to bear the responsibility. This is let hengyanlin, who is a bit unhappy.He is not afraid of these troubles, but he is disgusted. Some people forcibly pull him into some things. This is the case with the driver, so Heng Yanlin is a little impatient with him.


    If the other side does not say such words, and then good at the side, if the other side is not doing anything, then Heng Yanlin will not mind, give the other side some help.


    But the problem is, this guy, at this time, to say such words is to let hengyanlin get a little impatient with him. Looking at the other side, he just feels that he is letting the other side live and die, or it is very good.


    Ah, the driver listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, slightly stunned. Then he took a look at it. He was still very calm. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    This Heng Yan Lin, is a fool not to become, is to this time, he all said, he is also going to have bad luck, at this time, is actually stubborn with him, said that there is trouble is just his trouble? This guy is not a fool, is he?


    If he said so, the other party would like to ask for the last sentence, saying, why do you want to say this, why do you mean to say that, he is also going to have bad luck, isn''t it a normal inquiry?


    How to say, it''s you who are going to have bad luck, not me. With such words, this guy, even if he is a fool, is not such a stupid person?


    The driver looked at Heng Yanlin. He didn''t know what the brain circuit of this guy was like. How could he answer like this? At this time, he didn''t know how to answer Heng Yanlin.


    This guy, also do not know what is going on, at this time, also make himself is a very calm expression, that is, do not know whether the other party is in his heart, there is such a calm expression. It is estimated that the other party''s heart is also a little afraid, listen to his words, and then he will be taken out, about because, in fact, the other party''s heart is also afraid, so when he heard, he said that both of them were going to have bad luck. Directly, he would


    have bad luck, but this person is not included in it.


    If this is the case, the other side is thinking too much. With the situation of the two of them, that is, with the power of the other side, they want to get Heng Yanlin, which is a matter of one sentence. At that time, Heng Yanlin still wants to be independent. It is a joke.


    What''s more, this matter is not so simple. The other party is a bit too naive and belongs to him. After getting on his car, the other party has been involved in this. Thinking of this, he still gently looked at each other, and then he took back his eyes. He looked pitifully. It was the courage of where he came from. He thought of being here, and then he wanted to kill Heng Yanlin. Because the territory in front of them was what they wanted them to do. It was here that they could do what they wanted to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C680

    Heng Yanlin didn''t know what the driver was thinking. He just saw his eyes. He was cold and lazy.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just when the driver didn''t know what to say, there was a very strong noise outside the car. He began to want to knock, and then there was a sound, which came directly in.


    "Who are you still hiding in the car


    The voice is a bit thick, on the other side is knocking the car, the other side is swearing, let the people inside, is a little scared.


    With the driver''s words before, if ordinary passengers, it is estimated that this is the time to be scared.


    However, Heng Yanlin on one side just looked at the other party at this time. The expression on his face was still indifferent and incomparable. It seemed that the voice outside did not affect him at all.


    At this time, the driver stepped out of the car, and then looked at a young man outside. He was full of fear.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to. In this way, I''ll pay for it as much as you say!"


    The driver is very smart at this time. Since the other party is not able to cause it by himself, he should compensate directly. It seems that the purpose of the other party is to compensate for it.


    Although it is to be blackmailed, if the matter can be calmed down, a sum of compensation is a sum of compensation. As long as it is the matter, it can be stopped.


    At this time, all the people in the distance stopped their cars one by one. Some of them looked carefully at the situation here. They looked at all the things in front of them, and did not know what they thought of. At this time, they all shook their heads and began to sigh.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also got out of the car. He didn''t know why. He felt that the matter was not so simple. In addition, it seemed that the matter was not so easy to solve.


    Just look at the appearance of the driver just now. It''s full of dark clouds. It doesn''t look like it can be solved easily.


    However, looking at the driver''s appearance, it is clear that he wants to make peace with others. The other party looks very similar. He comes to ask for money. The driver is at this time, and he also has some cooperation.


    According to the law, as long as the money is given, the other party will just stop. However, the dark cloud of the driver has not dispersed. This matter is a little strange.


    If you want to make peace, but this matter is not so easy to solve, it can only show that this matter is not so simple.


    Heng Yanlin came down at the moment, not to see the excitement, just want to see, this matter, about how long, can be solved, the driver, can also leave.


    If later, Heng Yanlin is lazy to wait. He calls for someone to come and pick him up.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin naturally came down to have a look. These people want to solve this matter and see if it can be solved as soon as possible. However, Heng Yanlin is actually quite clear about what kind of dark cloud it is, about the other party, but he can''t leave here.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin turned his head and saw the young people on the other side dressed up in a flowing and flowing manner. With a slight eyebrow, he saw that the other side''s head was full of dark clouds.


    Seeing this situation, hengyanlin is a little strange.


    What kind of situation is this? How can these two people? Their dark clouds are the same degree, as if they are both facing the same kind of bad things, or extremely miserable. Heng Yanlin is a little strange. He just looks at the situation in front of him, and then looks around. All around, the rest of the people are behind him. He doesn''t dare to come over. In this case, it seems unlikely that he wants to let the


    people come over and take a ride together.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin get off the bus, those people in the back of the car flashed a clear color between each other, as if they were right. The appearance of hengyanlin in it was totally strange.


    But Heng Yanlin at this time, also is to withdraw the eyes, so at this time, did not notice, their eyes are a little strange.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the two people in front of him. Seeing their appearance, he seems to be still negotiating a way. After thinking about it, he is accurate. First, he looks at and talks about it.


    At this time, the young man also noticed Heng Yanlin, but his eyes, is a careful look at the hengyanlin, is to take back the eyes, and then carefully look at the driver.


    "Yes, it''s quite good to see your attitude. I won''t blackmail you. As long as you put out 3 million yuan, that''s allAt this time, the young man also looked at the driver and said faintly. His face was full of gentle and incomparable smile.


    That driver hears speech, immediately is facial expression a change, brush, directly is become Snow White matchless rise, looking at the young man in front of, is extremely frightened to say.


    "Three million? Where do I have so much money? Even if I sell me, I don''t have so much money! "


    At this time, the driver was full of panic and said, "please, this money, I can''t take it out, can you reduce it?"


    At this time, the driver''s face was full of sweat. He knew that he could not take out the money at all, and the other side was totally embarrassing him.


    He knew that, but what was the dilemma? Could there be any other way besides the honest begging for mercy? There is no such thing.


    The driver looked at the young man in front of him. His face was full of praying. On one side, he came over again. A guy full of tattoos. Looking at the driver at this time, he drew out a knife and began to wave it in front of him.


    "No money? Do you want your life? Do you think we dare not do it? I don''t know how many of us have sunk into the lake. Do you think they are all joking? "


    The tattooed young man, with his bright knife, was sneering at the driver. At this time, the driver began to tremble.


    "But I really don''t have money."


    The driver was looking at the two people in front of him, and said with great fear.


    "If you don''t have money, just go and borrow it. I''ll take care of you."


    Hearing this, the young man on the other side directly pulled his mouth and showed a ferocious smile. After saying a word, he bent down and patted the driver''s face.


    "Quickly collect the money we want, otherwise, don''t blame us. You''re welcome."


    The young man was looking at the deeds in front of him and said with a sneer. Then he let go of the driver. Seeing this, the driver took out his mobile phone and sent messages continuously.


    Seems to be in the direction of some people began to borrow money, listening to the voice of the other side constantly, should be like this.


    However, after the driver asked for a round, it seemed that there was still some inadequacy. So at this time, after looking around, even if he saw Heng Yanlin on one side, there was a flash of joy in his eyes.


    "This little brother, little brother, I have some trouble here. Look, can you help me? These guys, but it''s hard to get into trouble. Can you help me, help me, lend me some money, and settle the current matter first?" It was at this time that the driver saw Heng Yanlin. He quickly walked over and began to look at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He opened his mouth again and again. While talking, he was looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him in a pitiful way, hoping that Heng Yanlin could rescue him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C681

    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the driver with strange and incomparable eyes. This guy actually came to borrow money from him?


    Although Heng Yanlin didn''t care about this little money, he would not like to lend it to such a guy for no reason. What''s more, he realized that there was something wrong with this guy.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin is looking at the other side, and then shaking his head, "what you get out of it, you can solve it by yourself. It has nothing to do with me."


    Heng Yanlin said, directly to the side of a few steps, and then his hands holding his chest to look at the other side, "I see you are for a while, but also can not solve this matter, I call myself, let someone come to pick me up."


    Heng Yanlin finished saying that he took out his mobile phone directly. He was ready to call someone to come and pick him up. He didn''t want to take part in the two people''s affairs in front of him at all.


    However, the driver listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and his face suddenly sank slightly. The young man on the side, at this time, was also gloomy and looked at Heng Yanlin. "Boy, don''t be silly. If I can''t leave, can you? You don''t have a look. Who is this person that you can offend? If you don''t help, at least you will be severely punished by them here. In addition, you think you can walk away easily


    The driver on the other side, seeing that hengyanlin was actually starting to make a phone call, was looking at Heng Yanlin with a gloomy face, and then said with a vicious mouth. While saying this, he kept a firm eye on hengyanlin with extremely evil eyes.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also took a look at the other party, and then shook his head, "this is your business. What''s the relationship with me? If you want to solve the problem, it has nothing to do with me. "


    After Heng Yanlin said a word, he began to play with the mobile phone, and then the phone inside the mobile phone was transferred out directly.


    The driver listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face sank, and then he was staring at Heng Yanlin, "call? I''m afraid it''s the one who''s called over that''s going to be bad luck with you


    "This is my passenger. If something goes wrong, this guy is also responsible. I can''t raise so much money. I think it''s better for him to pay for the rest. Anyway, it''s my passenger. It''s very normal for him to pay the money together?"


    At this time, the driver turned his head and looked at the young man on one side. He opened his mouth and said a word. At the same time, he sneered at Heng Yanlin.


    The young man who dressed up in a flowing atmosphere heard the speech and took a look at Heng Yan Lin, then nodded, "well, the people on your car also have the responsibility to come and help you."


    At this time, the young man nodded his head, and then he opened his mouth to the tattoo guy on the side and said, "go, bring his mobile phone here. Things here are not solved, so you want to leave?"


    The tattoo guy, after hearing this, directly nodded, and then strode towards Heng Yanlin. While walking, he was looking at Heng Yanlin with a gloomy face.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, he even wanted to make a phone call. He immediately showed a sneer and didn''t look at it. What place is this? It''s here. He also wants to call for help?


    Don''t look, here is where, on the other side''s current situation, it is estimated that after coming, it will be looking for the general state of death.


    The person who was called by that guy, when he saw them, he was supposed to scold Heng Yanlin. Did he have it? After all, this guy looks like he''s looking for death.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the eyes of hengyanlin, which was a sneer. He strode to the phone of hengyanlin and said it.


    Speaking of the words, his action, is to save the other party wanted to help that person''s life? If this guy really calls, who knows if the rest will happen?


    Looking at him, the strange smile in his eyes.


    However, the next scene, but let his smile is completely stiff, that Heng Yanlin in seeing his hand extended over, directly is slightly a side, is to avoid, let the hand, is directly failed.


    Heng Yanlin dodges to one side, after dodging this hand, he is still talking about some words in the phone, listening to tone, hengyanlin is completely over, want to let the other party come to pick up their own.


    But this tone of speech, but some orders in the appearance, extremely impolite to the extreme.


    Heng Yanlin said, while using that look, he looked at the other party. This guy actually wanted to come over and grab his mobile phone. Is he really tired of living?


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is holding a mobile phone and talking on the phone there, so for this, there is no time to pay attention to anything. If this guy was in the past, Heng Yanlin didn''t mind, he just sent the other party to death.The tattooed man, at this time, looking at Heng Yanlin, his eyes, is a gloomy, he came to take this guy''s mobile phone, actually dare to be here, to avoid himself? I''m afraid I don''t know. How to write the dead word?


    "Good boy, how dare you hide? It seems that if you don''t put some blood on you, you will not know what is fear and what is obedience


    The tattooed man, in a hurry, directly pulled out a bright knife out, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin, while saying this words, while looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    At this time, the tattoo began to shake with the meat, which appeared to be some ferocious.


    In the present situation, the rest of the people in the distance felt a chill in their hearts. Looking at the man, they all turned their heads subconsciously.


    They are ordinary people one by one. Seeing such a situation, naturally, I am afraid.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at this guy and immediately raised his eyebrows. Then he looked at this guy coldly. The words in his mobile phone had already been finished, so it was at this time that he directly hung up the phone.


    Seeing this guy, his clothes look like they want to die. Heng Yanlin is thinking, is it better to give each other a ride directly?


    "Well, come back."


    The young man in the distance saw his accomplice. At this time, he took a knife and walked towards hengyanlin, with a slight frown on his brow. Regardless of the rest of the matter, if he were his partner, he would be a little angry at this time.


    There is no sense of propriety when starting the attack. What should we do if we kill the other party? Or let the other party come back first, so as not to be killed by Jiang. In this case, there is no money to take.


    Recently, I just found some girls. In order to save face, I spent money a little faster. But now this guy is dressed all over and looks like he has a lot of money. Now I take him down. I think he has a lot of money in his account?


    The man thought of this and looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, but also became a little gentle. Anyway, this guy, in his opinion, was a money giver or a money giver.


    The tattooed man in the distance, listening to the words, immediately frowned, and then looked at his companion. He was already annoyed by this guy. Now he was asked to go back. He was not happy.


    "I want to get rid of this guy and teach him a lesson."


    The man, at this time, was looking up and down at Heng Yan Lin, and then he said with a buzz. He felt that the guy in front of him was really a little too irritating. He had never seen such a arrogant person. Think of those guys before, there are some people, are more crazy, but in the end, what can we do? They are all one by one. They are abused by him, and then they are scared to one side. For such guys, this is how to deal with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C682

    The tattooed man, at this time, was looking at Heng Yanlin with a gloomy face. His eyes were full of gloomy color. He couldn''t help but give the other party some lessons first.


    Let the other party know that it is their decision here, not what they can say in these people.


    Think of here, he is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is to start to move up, but then, is to see, that Heng Yan Lin is still a face does not care about looking at him.


    That look is calm and incomparable, as if his words, in hengyanlin here, is not a little role, that look in the eyes, there is a trace of irony.


    This guy, I feel like I really want to die. Otherwise, I''ll kill him first. What''s more, I don''t want to look at him.


    Heng Yanlin thought, just that side of the man, at this time, but looked at the tattoo man, and then shook his head. "OK, it''s not very good to have someone called. When they come, they will have a look at them. In addition, maybe they will come to a relatively wealthy person, and they will also pay money together. This guy, I don''t know who we are, but the next person,


    should be very clear."


    "It should be a lot of fun to ask the other party to pay for it. If the other party doesn''t have money, the car or something will be taken down directly at that time."


    At this time, the man opened his mouth and said a word. After that, he waved and let the man come back directly. Don''t move Heng Yan Lin.


    This guy, sometimes his temper is just a set of grumpy. He always takes a knife. In case he is killed, where are they going to get money?


    The tattooed man took a gloomy look at Heng Yanlin. After thinking about it, he took a deep breath and gave his heart to Annah.


    In fact, there is no mistake in what the same person said. After all, if this guy finds someone, there will be someone who can be together. If they want money, they will have one more person to share.


    What''s more, looking at this guy''s clothes, I think it''s rich. The other one, too, should not be able to find out where to go. He was a little excited when he thought of this. Then he took a look at Heng Yanlin and walked back.


    Seeing that the other party is helping them and finding some guys, maybe there will be some extra income at that time. Naturally, he looks at Heng Yanlin with a kind look on his face.


    After seeing the situation, the people on the other side couldn''t help shaking their heads and looking at Heng Yan Lin, they were speechless.


    "This guy, I''m afraid he''s a fool. He''s going to have bad luck. At this time, he''ll find the rest of the people. By then, his friend will be killed."


    "At that time, those guys who don''t want to come to the pit are really friends who don''t want to come here, but who do not want to come here?"


    At the moment, the Yan Road is full of people to help, that is to say, Lin Heng is to help.


    This guy doesn''t know how powerful the other party''s people are. Just don''t mess around. The friends he went to, I guess, don''t know that they are going to be punished at this time.


    If his friends knew how much trouble Heng Yanlin had caused at this time, they would come directly to him and break up with him.


    This guy is running over. After he has caused a lot of trouble, he is thinking of pulling them down. If they come here, they can expect to see what will happen.


    It is estimated that they will come. After that, they will be blackmailed by these guys. If they don''t have money, they will be miserable. At that time, they will be killed one by one by these guys.


    Thinking of this, they naturally began to mourn for Heng Yanlin''s friends.


    Only then, they thought of a possibility. They didn''t know who Heng Yanlin was calling. But if they could, they absolutely needed to remind their friends.


    Ghost knows, those friends of oneself, can be the person that Heng Yan Lin calls?


    If so, they must remind their friends not to come here. Otherwise, they will definitely have bad luck, or the big ones.


    At this time, they were intercepted here. They felt that they were a bit upset. Fortunately, at this time, they knew about the matter, so they had the opportunity to remind them.


    Thinking of this, they immediately started to send messages, and then reminded their friends that they should not come here, and explained the situation here.These people in front of them are those guys who often do such things. If they let their friends come, they will definitely break their families.


    After a little talk about what happened here, those people who knew the news were scared, and their faces were extremely white. They directly said that they did not dare to come here.


    At this time, they do not dare to come over. If anyone dares to come, they are looking for a dead state. They can come here without looking at what is happening here and where they can say it.


    Thinking of this, people are relaxed for a while. As long as their friends don''t come over, it doesn''t matter how the other party does it.


    In addition, the most important thing is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to call their own friends, not their friends, is also on the side, ready to start a lively.


    The life and death of the other party has nothing to do with them. This matter, originally, has nothing to do with them. As long as it does not affect them, nothing will happen.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that they are looking at Heng Yanlin, but they are not very happy. The other party is aiming at you. You can directly take out some money to satisfy the other party?


    With your strength, where can you fight over each other? Since it is impossible to fight, is it not good to take out the money honestly?


    When you arrive, you not only want to get money, but also need to be beaten. At this time, if you take the money directly, it doesn''t necessarily happen. But after that, even if the money comes out, it doesn''t have to be nothing.


    In their opinion, Heng Yanlin is totally impossible to cope with these people. These guys are all here, belonging to the state of covering the sky with one hand. In this situation, where is Heng Yanlin possible to defeat the other party?


    Don''t be at that time, directly by the other party, to eat the bones are not left.


    So at the moment, seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, he is still very calm, standing in the same place, and then waiting for reinforcements in succession. Everyone is extremely disdainful.


    No matter who comes, it will look like this guy will give him a pit.


    It''s estimated that it is these guys who came to the pit by hengyanlin. They have to cry for their father and mother. When they think of this, they are looking at Heng Yanlin and sneering. This guy, knowing that it''s not these people''s opponents, is simply a little bit, directly out of the money, and then is to eliminate this disaster is not good?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C683

    At this time, people are looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, which is full of discontent. Their dissatisfaction with hengyanlin is actually concentrated in that the other party can''t deal with these guys, but at this time, they are in the way.


    One by one, they all have something to do. Before, when they looked at this guy, they still felt a little bit interesting. Looking at each other at this time, they were in a bad mood, and they were all a little gloating.


    But after all, they can imagine that the other party will be severely punished.


    So at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, are full of intolerance, that eyebrow at this time, is also tightly wrinkled up.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was also aware of something. Seeing those people who were not happy and staring at him, he immediately raised his eyebrows. He just got a message from these people''s remarks.


    That is, these people, before the time, seems to have known, at this time, these people, is to do things in general, in this case, Heng Yanlin naturally some guess what things.


    If there is no wrong thinking, in fact, these people are doing such things.


    The driver had been reminding him that some people here could not offend him. In fact, he was implying that Heng Yanlin would be soft if something like this happened. Otherwise, he might die.


    The driver, in the past, did not know how many times he had hinted at him, so when those guys appeared, he directly asked him for money, and then said, these guys can''t offend.


    Before the time, those implied words, is for this time, is to, in Heng Yan Lin is encountered this matter, is directly obedient to pay money.


    Generally speaking, after having such a hint, in the later time, if such a thing happens, the driver will think that if he doesn''t pay, he will be in danger.


    In this way, they will be able to save a lot of effort at that time. After all, if there are repeated threats, they will still have to waste more words, which is very tiring.


    If we talk about it directly, and then later, when we see Heng Yanlin, we can get the money. How comfortable it is.


    Just, let them are some did not think of is that hengyanlin is not an ordinary person at all, in the later time, for the driver''s words, is extremely disdainful.


    In this case, the other party wants to get money from Heng Yanlin, which is impossible at all.


    In addition, Heng Yanlin finally understood why this driver and those two guys had the same fate, because they were actually a group, and they were thinking that they could give Heng Yanlin shade.


    Under such circumstances, they have offended Heng Yanlin, and their own fate naturally appears to be that there is no one to save, and it is extremely miserable.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is completely understand, this thing is why it will be like this, he has been completely want to understand.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looks at these guys in front of him, with a cold smile on his mouth, and then looks at these people in front of him. After thinking about it, he opens his mouth and says.


    "I think it has always been strange, until now I understand that you are a group."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is looking at these guys in front of him, and then shaking his head, cold smile way.


    Before, I didn''t notice anything, but now, if I think about it carefully, I can see what I can see. These guys are just a group.


    At this time, it is to act together, and then cheat hengyanlin, so that we can get some money from hengyanlin. At that time, it is said that the driver borrowed money.


    However, there is nothing about those people. After all, it is just a traffic accident. We have solved it privately. In such a case, if there is someone behind the other party, it will not work at all.


    So at the moment, these talents will use such a method, so that they can get money quickly without worrying about the future. On this point, the other side is still very smart.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this and looked at the people in front of him and shook his head constantly. The other side was afraid of something, so he did not dare to use the forces created by the sea behind him.


    So in this way, although his reputation has been used, it is not far away from the time when we need to mobilize teachers and mobilize the public.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at these guys in the eyes, but also became a little gloomy.


    In any case, these guys do have the feeling of looking for death. Although the other party doesn''t mean to start a public movement, they still use such names to commit crimes there.The rest, not to mention, is a part of the force of the sea, in which he is instinctive to such a guy, but he is a little upset.


    The two people on the opposite side, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words and looking at each other, saw the sneer in each other''s eyes. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he said sarcastically.


    "Do you have any proof that we are a group? Don''t talk about this. If you want to pay for the money you should accompany, you should pay for it. "


    "That''s right. You think you can just say that without compensation? Dreaming? You can''t afford to pay less for the compensation. You should pay us money quickly. Otherwise, we won''t let you go back home! "


    People look at that Heng Yan Lin, it is sneer to connect, and then open their mouth to say, that a card with Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, also with a thick sarcastic color.


    Yes, hengyanlin did not say, they are a group, but Heng Yanlin is to know, and how to do?


    They are indeed a group, but Heng Yanlin has no evidence. They have never talked about it from the beginning to the end. They are a group. What''s more, what can Heng Yanlin do even if he has evidence?


    They are a group, but hengyanlin can fight them? It is totally in a dream, just like these people here, hengyanlin is looking for the general feeling.


    I don''t know what kind of people are behind them. I''m afraid I don''t know how many people have sunk in the lake before.


    Think about it, those people in the past, can be one by one into the river to go, was not know how many people saw, also know, but they these people? Nothing is known.


    From this, we can know how many people are behind them and are supporting them. In this case, there is nothing wrong with them. We can imagine how powerful they are and how terrible the people behind them are.


    Hengyanlin looks like a little bit of money, but with this, if you want to fight them, it''s just fantastic. So at this moment, they are listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, but they don''t care at all.


    Looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, but with a thick irony, as if looking at a child''s general appearance.


    At this time, the driver on the other side also pressed the hengyanlin. When he heard Heng Yanlin say such words, he was still slightly stunned. But then, looking at the hengyanlin, he also shook his head.


    This guy is not too stupid to know that they are a group, but even so, how can the people here, where do not know, they are a group, but the result?


    Seeing them one by one, at most, they are far away from each other. What else can they do after that? What can they do? In this case, Heng Yanlin knows that they are a group. How can they be? Call the police? Don''t be kidding. The people there will turn pale when they hear that they are from the sea!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C684

    Heng Yanlin looked at these people in front of him. At this time, he looked at him with a sarcastic face. He raised his head, and then looked at these people, shaking his head constantly.


    These guys are really rampant. They are just relying on the influence of the sea behind them. They are so arrogant.


    "I don''t have any evidence, but I don''t need to be shocked. If you don''t admit it, it''s your business. However, as long as I think, I think, you are a group."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took out his ears, carelessly opened his mouth and said a word, and then looked at these people''s eyes, with a sense of irony.


    These guys have been rampant for a long time. However, it is better to leave them to those who come later. He has no mind to deal with these people. Most importantly, these people are more than that.


    It is estimated that there are still a lot of such people. Even now, Heng Yanlin killed these people, but in Zhihu, those people will continue, because they will only feel that these guys only provoke Heng Yanlin, and will have such an end.


    If they are more careful, do not encounter Heng Yan Lin, do not provoke Heng Yan Lin, that is, there will be no such end.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, and then he goes to one side and begins to wait. The several people listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, and they are slightly stunned, and their eyes become strange.


    This guy, is there something wrong with his brain?


    They have been talking about it for a long time. This guy doesn''t feel at all. Can''t they have the strength?


    This guy didn''t even think about it at all. How powerful are their strength and their background?


    As long as I don''t have evidence, it''s too fierce for me to believe that it''s too crazy for me?


    They are curious about the qualifications, abilities and abilities of the other party, but after thinking about it, they feel that the guy in front of him is not a fool like guy?


    "I said, are you sure you''re right? This guy is definitely rich? How do you look like a fool? "


    The tattooed youth on one side, at this time, after taking a look at Heng Yanlin, his eyes were full of strange color. Then he opened his mouth and said something. He didn''t understand what the guy in front of him was.


    How does it look? I don''t want to say that it is so weird. I feel that this brain is also the appearance of some problems.


    Under such circumstances, they feel that if they continue to talk to such a guy, their IQ will be insulted.


    At this time, people are looking at Heng Yanlin. In their eyes, they are full of strangeness. Then they begin to discuss. Don''t catch an irrelevant guy. When the time comes, they will have no money. Let them spend so long time here in vain. "It should not be. Look at his clothes, they don''t look fake. They should be extremely rich people who can afford to wear them. They shouldn''t be idiots? It''s about that the other party is rich in wealth and has never been out of society. He thinks that he is very powerful and capable. Here


    , so he is like this? "


    The driver on the other side, at this time, thought a little, and then said something. While speaking, he took a look at the people around him. He felt that this was about it, but as for the rest, he didn''t quite understand.


    After all, I had a few conversations with this guy before. I don''t look like a fool?


    Thinking of this, his eyes, looking at the Heng Yan Lin is also a little strange. I just hope that the guy in front of him should not be that fool. If so, they really have no money. After such a long time of working in vain, if there is nothing, their temper will definitely explode. At the thought of this, he takes a deep breath, and then looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He decides that if the guy in front of him is a real fool


    .


    Then, at that time, it is absolutely impossible to let go of each other so easily. In the end, if they don''t get money, they will still be very disappointed.


    At present, they could not spend enough money before.


    "Look at this guy''s friend, what is it like? Worst of all, the other party is also driving a car. If the car is better, you can get some money when you buy it. "


    The young man on that side, after thinking about it, also opened his mouth and said a word. The rest of the people on the other side nodded their heads.


    Indeed, if the other party drives a car and the car is relatively rich, then it will be able to earn some money after it is sold.When people think of this, they are not entangled with anything. Then they look at Heng Yanlin and wonder how to let this guy take out his own money.


    This guy seems to be a little silly. Some of them are not smart enough. If they are smart, they should be paying for it at this time.


    Thinking of this, they are a little distressed, completely do not know, next, should be what to do, after thinking about, his heart is to have an idea.


    "In my opinion, this guy is a typical one who doesn''t see a coffin and doesn''t shed tears. We''d better take this guy aside and have a good time. It''s estimated that when the time comes, the other party will know that we''re not kidding him?"


    Anyway, if this guy''s mouth is so hard, then they will be direct. If they get this guy, they will be afraid. As for the rest, they will see if they dare to do so.


    If you are in a bad mood and you are killed directly, you will have no problem.


    After all, I don''t want to see. Before that, they killed so many people, but at this time, they didn''t see it. Some people made trouble for them.


    In this way, they have been able to give them enough confidence, as long as they do, even if they kill people, they will not find their heads.


    The other people on the other side looked at each other and nodded after thinking about it.


    There is nothing wrong with this saying. This guy is so stupid. I don''t know whether he is really stupid, but it doesn''t matter. When the time comes, he will just drag aside. After teaching, he can tell whether the other party is really stupid.


    In the current situation, it seems that the other party is a bit silly, but in fact? Who knows whether the other side is really stupid, perhaps, the other side is fully aware of their strength, but at this time, the other side is just pretending to be stupid.


    After all, if some people feel that the guy in front of him is a fool, they will subconsciously think that the other party has no money. After all, how can a fool have so much money? Think about all the things you can know. People at this time, looking at the eyes of Heng Yanlin, began to become a bit chilly, this guy, whether it is a fool or not, has been let them, is impatient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C685

    Br >


    the roar of a luxury car is coming from the opposite side of the road.


    Maybe when I saw this side, they were stopped, so they stopped at a short distance.


    The tattoos on the side of the two people, dressed up a little bit of a flowing look, but after seeing this car, their faces suddenly became extremely frightened. They walked towards the car in an instant.


    However, before they arrived in front of the car, several people came down from the car, all in straight suits. After they got down, they were ready to go ahead.


    However, these two people at this time, directly went up, and then blocked in front of them.


    "Hello, brother Wu. What''s wrong with you? Are you blocked here? We''re going to teach a guy a lesson here, and we''ll call those guys right now to make way for you. "


    "I''m really sorry. Brother Wu, you have to stop at this time. We''ll clear the road immediately."


    The two men, seeing the man in front of him at this time, were extremely nervous and said that compared with the big man in front of them, they were just like caterpillars.


    At the moment, they felt that they were blocking each other''s way. Where they were not worried, where they were not afraid, they immediately trembled and connected, and then they said.


    I hope that these people can see that everyone is a colleague, and that they are all in the same place. They should not be bothered about these things.


    When those people in suits heard this, they subconsciously looked at the two people who were talking. Here, the people who saw them were also slightly strange.


    After all, they are their own people, so they don''t get angry when they see each other say so. What''s more, these cars are not at all blocking their way. They are here.


    "It''s OK. Who are you going to teach? Let''s talk about it. Even our people dare to move. They are tired of living."


    At this time, it seems that they have been provoked. How can they bear it? The most important thing is that there is another person here, but it is very important.


    At this time, the other party is absolutely aware that there are people here who dare to challenge their power. If at this time, they have not solved it well.


    This is known by the other party, but it is a bit humiliating.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at the two people in front of them, that is, a heavy face, and then open their mouth and say, they decided to solve this matter, and then go to take the big man back.


    Otherwise, let the big man look at them, is to encounter such a thing, do not know how to deal with it, it is inevitable that some, let them feel some chill?


    Several people are at this time, looking at the two people, are thinking, how to deal with this matter, can let the big man is after seeing, are very satisfied, very comfortable.


    Under such circumstances, they naturally did not pay much attention to the things around them.


    The two men listened to this, at this time, they were extremely excited, and then they were staring at the people in front of them.


    With these people here, they suddenly feel that they have a lot more confidence. Although their reputation is enough in ordinary times, they are still too low compared with the upper class people.


    "Well, that guy is challenging our forces. Before that, I have given the other party some opportunities. But at this time, the other party is ungrateful, but he slanders and ignores us everywhere. It is just too much."


    "What''s more, when the other party was in front of us, he also called some people to come over and said that they wanted to teach us a good lesson. Boss, what should we do next? The other side is really too much. "


    The two people on the side, at this time, refer to the hengyanlin, which is full of anger. Before that, when looking at this guy, they were already full of impatience, so at this time, they were not polite to that hengyanlin.


    In fact, it''s not necessary to be polite? Where is the need to be polite, they and Heng Yan Lin, in fact, is not completely without a bit of relationship?


    What''s more, it was originally aimed at the other party. Before that, it was already made and filled with anger. At this time, I didn''t want to say anything more. I just killed the other party. In fact, I can still eliminate the fire?


    These thoughts flashed through their hearts, looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, but also in the eyes, there is a very bad look in the eyes.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also turned his head and just saw these people in front of him, as well as the big man in black who had just arrived. Then he shook his head and looked at the two people with some pity.These two guys don''t know that they are facing a disaster. Look at the black air on their heads. At this moment, they are both totally enveloped in their heads.


    Those men in black who had just got off the bus, listened to this, and then turned their heads and looked at Heng Yan Lin.


    Who in the end is so disdainful for them, do not look at them, these people are out, where is not so respected.


    But this guy actually dares to challenge their forces at this time. This is a bit too much. If you have not guessed wrong, those words just heard by the big man.


    Presumably, that big man at this time, is already very angry in his heart, but in the end is due to identity, so people are at this time, are not saying a word. Br > if it''s not easy for them to lose face in front of each other, it''s better to let them die!


    Several people are at this time, along the finger, is to look at the hengyanlin, in the eyes of the cold, at this time, is to start flashing, are thinking, next, is how, can give hengyanlin a good lesson.


    At this time, they followed the finger and saw Heng Yanlin. Then they blinked. They looked at Heng Yan Lin with some confusion, and then they were shocked by a cold sweat.


    "I''d like to see who is the one who dares to talk to us like this here, but I don''t want to see whose territory this is. I have to let the other party..."


    the leading man, at this time, is still thinking about how to deal with each other. By the way, he will say the words to his own old man Listen up.


    Although I don''t know where the other party is, the other party can definitely hear it. After all, listening to the other party, he is here. There is no reason to say that he will not hear.


    Thinking of this, he is thinking, after saying such words, and then severely teach the other party, as his boss, a good image is.


    However, what Wan Wan never thought of was that after following his eyes and seeing Heng Yanlin, his face became stiff in an instant, and then he looked at everything in front of him with some difficulty.


    All of a sudden, he felt that what he had just said seemed to be a little stupid to explode. If he said what he had done in his life, it was very bad. He felt that it was absolutely this thing now, and it was just stupid to explode! Thinking of this, the smile on his face is already stiff and incomparable, that is, the gloomy smile is also instantly dissipated clean up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C686

    "That''s right. That''s the guy. That''s him. Before that, he was constantly challenging our forces. He was still saying that he wanted us to look good. Boss, you should teach him a lesson. Otherwise, our signboards will be destroyed in the future."


    "That''s right. That''s the guy. Before that, he was constantly challenging us. Before that time, he said he wanted to send people to come over and clean us up. He was just a villain like guy."


    At this time, they had the support of their own people, or from the support of a very powerful big man from the upper class. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them, they were constantly laughing.


    The other party is looking for death, and they don''t have a look. Who''s the place here? Look, the people who come here are all their own people. With Heng Yanlin in front of him, how can he fight with them.


    They have never called people, but at this time, they are here, but they are extremely powerful. They can imagine how powerful their people are.


    "Boss, this is the man. Look, what are you going to do next? Are you going to give it to this guy, or will it be scrapped or what?" The tattoo guy on the side, at this time, looked at Heng Yanlin, was extremely excited, and then repeatedly said, they are excited, this is the first time, can work with such a level of big man, can have a, such an opportunity, is really very good


    .


    Later, when you go out and meet your friends, you can show off and talk about this matter.


    At this time, they were very excited. They felt that after this experience, they were able to climb up here. If they were appreciated by these big men, it would be better.


    At this time, the two people are talking, while looking at their own boss, want to see, these people are ready to fight against this guy, by the way, is to give themselves, long insight and so on.


    Just, two people just turned to come over, is a big hand in front of them, directly hit them.


    "Pa!"


    A very strong noise, at this time, is directly resounding, followed by two slaps, printed on the two people''s faces.


    The strength of the force, directly to the two people, are to fly to the side of the ground, set off a layer of dust up, and then let the two people, are fierce cough up, but the face, extremely intense pain, is let the two people, some confused.


    At this time, they did not know what was going on. Why were they their own people? In the past, they still said well, but at this time, they were directly pumping them away?


    They are their own people. If they want to fight, they are also fighting hengyanlin. Are these people wrong? What do you have to do to fight them?


    Although I don''t know what this is and what kind of situation it is, they still dare not scold or denounce at this time.


    If in the previous time, usual time, encounter such a thing, they must, at this time, directly scold people, and then after a fierce curse, is to consider, how to return a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye.


    But at the moment, they really dare not have such thoughts and actions. The guys in front of them are just big guys. It is not easy to kill them.


    So at this time, they are a little strange, why this thing, is to become like this, but still there is no action, just sit on the ground, want to see, how these people say.


    But do not know why, they are at this time, some panic, always some feeling, things are not very good.


    In how to say, they are so close to each other, it is impossible to say that what will be wrong? This matter should be impossible.


    So they are a little frightened. If they hit the wrong person, it is still the best. If not, it means that they are in some trouble?


    Think carefully, the other side is why, want to hit them, is still not enough understanding, not enough understanding?


    Two people''s hearts, at this time, is a bit of panic, and then there are people on the side, at this time, is also Leng Leng looking at the scene in front of.


    The rest of the people who have just come here, when they look at the time before, are very happy to talk with these two people. They should be their own people.


    In this case, it should be Heng Yanlin. When he is in trouble, everyone is happy to see the scene in front of him. But at this time, when he sees the change in front of him, he can''t turn around.


    People of your own, why beat yourself? They don''t understand, but this thing, it seems to be more interesting.People are a little scared, thinking about how to look at this matter at the moment, but also think that when the time comes, it is not to burn yourself. At this time, people''s eyes are tightly staring at the guys in front of them, who are wearing suits. At this time, they are a little low headed, and then they walk towards the front in horror. Then, the words that are said are cold in the hearts of all people.


    "I''m so sorry, boss. We didn''t know that it was you who offended these two guys. I''m so sorry."


    "Boss, it''s just that we were careless. It''s my mouth that is cheap. Before that, I didn''t understand it. This guy is talking about you. Please forgive us!"


    At this time, the people lowered their heads and went to the front of hengyanlin, and then said to hengyanlin. While talking, they were looking at the hengyanlin. They slapped several times in their face and slapped several times in succession.


    All the people who saw the strength were shocked. The clear red palm print on their faces made them understand that they did not make a show, nor did they start lightly.


    That strength, is to see all people at this time, are stunned, completely did not expect, these ordinary days high guy, in the face of their own hands, is so merciless.


    What''s more, what I didn''t expect was that one day, these guys were so cruel to themselves and could be so cruel to themselves. How fierce should they be when dealing with the rest of the people?


    In the hearts of all the people, there was some coldness, but at this time, they did not dare to say anything more, even the voice did not dare to speak out.


    Seeing these people, such an ugly moment, I don''t know whether the other party will kill people or not?


    It''s not impossible. These guys on weekdays seem to be the ones who want face most. At this time, they have no face. If they all die, no one will know.


    If this is the case, in fact, it has some effect. Thinking about these guys, in the past, they were so cruel. When they treated some people, they did not leave any feelings. They were even more afraid.


    I''m afraid that these guys will kill their mouths. At this time, I dare not say a word. I''m afraid that it has attracted the attention of these people. At that time, they will remember themselves and come here to kill people.


    At this time, the two people who were beaten up on the other side were even more afraid. They did not expect that they all felt the existence of a big man. At this time, they were so respectful to Heng Yanlin. Who is that guy? Why would he let him? He thinks that he is a big guy. He is so nervous and scared? So you have to slap yourself a few times before you can relax?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C687

    At this time, the two people were completely scared out of their wits. They didn''t know why their own people were so nervous and afraid of Heng Yanlin.


    However, what they know is that this guy is absolutely powerful and absolutely belongs to them. The existence of their top executives is what will make these people nervous and afraid of Heng Yanlin at this time.


    However, when they think of them here, they are extremely afraid at this time. They don''t think why such a thing will happen at this time. It is like killing them.


    Think about what they have just done, which is totally stupid. When they think of this, they are extremely afraid. If the identity of each other seems to kill them, it seems that their mouth moves?


    People are at this time, are extremely frightened looking at the Heng Yan Lin, now here, is not know how many people, are a life in the hands of Heng Yan Lin. What the other party wants is OK. After all, with the other party''s identity and strength, they can achieve it. Under such circumstances, how can they not worry, or do not know how they should be, can only look at Heng Yanlin and begin to


    pray.


    "All right, stop it."


    At this time, several people are still slapping themselves in the face. Heng Yanlin also reaches out his hand at this time. After saying a word to these people, he tells them to stop.


    It''s just a slap in the face. It''s not like that.


    These people didn''t know what happened here, and they didn''t know what happened here. They offended him, so when everything was unknown, they made mistakes. In fact, they were very normal.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin has no hostility towards them. Perhaps, there is no intention of punishing them. He does not know that he is innocent. He really does not need to let them slap themselves in the face at this time.


    There''s no need. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, those guys in suits were relieved at this time. After mixing for so long, they could hear that Heng Yanlin didn''t really mean to be angry with them. At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s tone was flat, completely without any meaning of putting the just thing in his heart.


    For this, they can still hear, so at this moment, they are in the heart, began to be happy, can let hengyanlin calm down, just a few slaps in the face is worthy of.


    If Heng Yanlin is still angry at this time, they are doomed.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to raise his head, and then scan the driver three people, in the eyes, but one side of the indifferent color.


    This look, look at those three people are shivering in an instant, who is this guy? They don''t know, but what they can know is that if the other party wants their life, they actually do it!


    At the thought of this, they were naturally extremely worried, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    Damn guys, they didn''t expect to fight against such a huge thing. They just wanted to catch a rich man, then intimidate them. When they were in trouble, they would kill each other and make some money.


    But, who also did not think of the past, to get such a powerful guy ah!


    Think about how powerful the other party is, and how powerful and powerful the guys who just came here at this time are all kowtow people?


    If we had known that this guy was so powerful, they should not have come to deal with this guy before. Maybe, in the past, they should not have picked up such a powerful talent.


    Now, they are all being watched by this guy. What does the other party want, or is he thinking about it?


    At the thought of this, they are a little worried, looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, but also full of tension color.


    "These guys dare to disrespect you. Why don''t you just kill them?"


    "Yes, these guys are still close. We have to fight against you. Such a guy can''t stay. Just kill us. We don''t want such people."


    Those on the other side, wearing suits, at this time, belong to Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and then follow Heng Yanlin''s eyes. Before meeting these guys, they all looked in the eyes, then looked at the Heng Yanlin, and said a word directly.


    Look at the guy just now. They just have a lot of complaints. I don''t want to see. In the past, it was this guy who hurt them because they thought that what kind of guy Heng Yanlin was and how dare to challenge their power. If it hadn''t been for the photos of Heng Yanlin, they would be planted here one by oneNo way.


    It is because these guys instigate dissension, and then let them slap themselves in the face, and almost die here, so that they can endure these guys. In an instant, they have a strong intention to kill these guys.


    It''s not that they haven''t killed people. These Luoluo like guys should have killed them, but those who dare to offend Heng Yanlin should have killed them.


    Hearing this, the three men''s faces turned extremely white.


    But they haven''t lived enough. Why do they want to die? This is totally unexpected!


    Think of here, think of the time before, they are all slapping their own face, and then it is OK, these three people at this time, also desperately slap their own face.


    "I''m really sorry. The three of us are blind to Taishan. Please don''t take a common view with us, and don''t worry about it with us. It''s our fault. Please don''t see it with us."


    "Let us go. We are all stupid. We don''t know your identity. If we do, we dare to treat you like this. Please let us go!"


    "Yes, please, be merciful. Don''t share some knowledge with us. We are all idiots and idiots. At the beginning, we were so unfriendly to you. It was our fault."


    At this time, they slapped themselves in the face, and at the same time they repeatedly opened their mouths and cried out. In that tone, they were full of repentance. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them, they were even more worried.


    Thinking about what they have just done, they are all a little scared. This is a big man. What they have just done undoubtedly offends the big man in front of him.


    Under such circumstances, I don''t know whether their plea for mercy has any effect.


    If they don''t, they will die here. However, the previous guys are all effective and can only hope that their behavior can be effective.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them. In their eyes, they are full of expectation. Anyway, no one wants to die here.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is also very indifferent to look at the three people in front of them, see that they are constantly beating their mouth, but there is no fluctuation on the face.


    It''s all some damned guys. I don''t want to think about it. I just did something like this. I want him to let them go. Is it a dream?


    At this time, some big men in suits on the other side are also looking at the three people in front of them. In their eyes, they are also indifferent. Just now they know that these guys are capable of reversing black and white.


    Heng Yanlin called before, but just let someone come to pick him up. As for the rest, he didn''t say anything. When he looked at the current situation, he could fully understand that these guys were reversing black and white. They have just been used as guns. Naturally, they have no pity for these guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C688

    "Before, I always heard you say that if you offend the people here, it will sink into the lake or something. I''ve always been curious. Why don''t you three demonstrate it?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at the driver, and then turning his head to look at the ground, who are still slapping themselves in the face. Then he shows a sneer and says something.


    Before the time, not have been hinting at themselves, offended them, is what will happen?


    It''s better to let them demonstrate what will happen? Has not said, will sink the lake or something? If you don''t let these guys sink into the lake once, it seems that you can''t make sense?


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is looking at these guys in front of him, constantly sneer, and then speak the words, but let the three people in front of him, is a cold heart.


    Naturally, they knew about the sinking lake. In fact, they did not frighten Heng Yanlin, because they had seen it.


    In fact, at that time, the sea just received here and began to do some things. There were always some people who did a lot of things. The sea was disgusted with.


    Naturally, such a person would not stay. It was disgusting to look at it. At that time, he was killed directly. When he took over a piece of territory, some bloody things were inevitable.


    Under such circumstances, they will not. In such a case, if there is anything left on their hands, they will feel sick and uncomfortable, so they will just kill each other.


    So at that time, they saw and understood such things.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is also looking at these people. There is no mood fluctuation in his eyes. His words are already very clear. The rest of the people in suits also understand what Heng Yanlin means.


    Immediately, after one look at each other, he walked towards the three people. Heng Yanlin said that, which was just in line with their mind. Naturally, it was at this time that there would be no hand left. At this time, the three people were scared and paralyzed. They just didn''t know how they would be like this. When they thought about it, they were living looking at those people. They were sinking into the lake. The figure of continuous struggle and the appearance of eyelid were all made to them. At this time, they were all chilly.


    At present, seeing these people are coming towards themselves, they suddenly understand what they want to do. When their bodies are soft, they don''t know what to do.


    At this time, the driver saw that the opportunity was not good. He just got up and wanted to run to the side. There was a forest on the side. As long as he could run in, he would be able to live.


    At that time, he was ready to go to other cities. He just didn''t think that as long as he went to other cities, these people could not catch up with him.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at these guys in front of them, just slip away, ready to run far away.


    However, at this time, those big men in suits showed a very cold and ironic smile, but they didn''t expect that there were still people who would dare to be brave enough to escape under their noses.


    It''s fun to see some of them here.


    Originally, I was thinking, let this guy run for a while, and then let him be happy. After he ran out, he was catching something. But seeing Heng Yanlin on the side was still here, they just didn''t have this idea.


    They are thinking, want to play, but Heng Yan Lin? He is on this side. If Heng Yanlin doesn''t like it, then they will be looking for death?


    At the thought of this, they were naturally a little scared. They could only see that guy, when he ran out of a meter, they directly stepped up, grabbed each other''s collar in one hand, and then smashed it in the past.


    "Boy, be honest with me! You want to run? Where can you go? "


    The big man in black, looking at the driver, gave a sneer at the second level, and then threw him violently and threw him in front of the two men.


    "You three, sink these three people into the lake. I''ll send the big man back first. First, clean up the affairs. Do you understand? Don''t let someone run away. If so, you know the consequences."


    At this time, Wu tuoyi, the leader, looked at the other three people and said something directly. After that, he went to Heng Yanlin.


    "Boss, let''s go back first. The sea is already waiting for you. Originally, he wanted to come here, but you said that he didn''t need him, so he let the little one come."


    Wu tuoyi looked at Heng Yanlin and said respectfully. Then he reached out his hand and drew him to the place where the spirit mine was located.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also nodded, do not need the sea to meet, it is his idea indeed.When Heng Yanlin is not here at ordinary times, the people here are all managed by the sea. For the things here, Heng Yanlin doesn''t really care much about them. They are thinking that if they let the other party come to pick them up, then the other party will not have any dignity.


    In addition, Heng Yanlin also felt that this matter was totally unnecessary. The other party came to meet him, so he refused and let the other party come to meet him.


    After Heng Yanlin nodded his head, he followed the other party and walked towards the car ahead. At this time, the three people on one side howled incessantly, hoping that Heng Yanlin could let them go. However, Heng Yanlin is too lazy to listen to the words of these guys. At this time, the big men on the side also feel that the three people are a little too noisy, and then they go directly to each other''s chest, so that the other party is one breath, stuffy in the chest, half ring is out of


    voice.


    And Heng Yanlin at this time, is also on the car, then the car started, a turn, is to leave here.


    The three people looked at the three guys on the ground. They caught the car on one side, and then the car started and drove towards the distance. At the end of the place, there was a lake, which was originally very famous.


    But after knowing what happened to the lake, few people had gone to that place. So when they saw the car, they were driving towards the other side. All the people on the side had a slight twinkle in their eyes. After taking a breath of air conditioning, they did not dare to do anything else.


    As for the police or something, the people here dare not, because they are very clear about it. In fact, this kind of alarm has no effect at all.


    Because, if it is useful, these people will not be so unscrupulous, such a thing, already do not know how much legend, they all know, this is true, but these people, is still nothing.


    In this case, if they do more other things, they should not do something that these people don''t have. I''m afraid they will go to the lake ahead and go for a walk.


    I''m afraid I can''t come back even after I''ve gone.


    So at the moment, seeing these people are scattered, those drivers, who are also stepping on the gas pedal, quickly run away. After seeing these things in front of them, they also feel that they are incomparably insecure. It''s a completely unknown place. In the future, it''s better to come here less. It''s really unjust for someone who accidentally meets someone and doesn''t know how to die. However, the previous three people deserve it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C689

    Heng Yanlin drove directly to the Lingshi mine, but after a while, he saw the road which was extremely neat. Then he saw the sea standing on the side and waiting for him.


    Hengyanlin said that he did not need to wait for him, but the sea where dare to do so, you know, Heng Yan Lin here in his weight, but very unusual.


    At this time, knowing that hengyanlin was coming, although he didn''t pick him up, he still had to have some treatment.


    The car slowly stopped at the side of the sea, and the sea did not wait for the people on that side to open the door for Heng Yanlin. At this time, he stepped forward and opened the door for Heng Yanlin. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin inside and showed a smile.


    "Since I''m here, I should have called you early. I wish I could have picked you up at the airport."


    The sea looked at Heng Yanlin, and his face was full of flattering smile. Before that, Heng Yanlin gave him the fitness pill, which made him feel that his body was dozens of years younger.


    Such a feeling, is to let him have endless worship of hengyanlin.


    He knew that if he could get some more such pills from Heng Yanlin, he would be able to stay in such a state for a long time. He could live a few more years.


    People like him have already made a lot of money. They don''t have any idea about money. What they need is that they are a healthy body, and then they can live well.


    For them, this is the most important, and hengyanlin is undoubtedly the person who can give him this condition. For hengyanlin, he naturally has incomparable respect.


    "No, it''s the same as taking a taxi there, but sometimes your people need to manage it."


    Hengyanlin at this time, listen to this, but put a wave, did not care to say a word, is to turn his head, toward the side of the Lingshi mine to see.


    Heng Yanlin''s divine sense is extended to see these spirit stones. They are in good condition, but they have not become thinner because of the mining at these times.


    If we go on like this, we can start to exploit for a period of time. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is also a little relieved.


    At present, the spirit stone mine here is still the most important resource for them to practice. Can something happen.


    That side of the sea, at this time, but there is no mood to care about these, listen to Heng Yanlin just words, he is scared up.


    Heng Yanlin, however, seldom said that what his subordinates had and what his management was about were completely casual. He had always been extremely indifferent to his strength.


    But at this time, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, it is clear that he can hear. At this time, Heng Yanlin is dissatisfied with his power.


    It may be said that hengyanlin is a little dissatisfied with his subordinates. If there is no wrong guess, it is the people under him who have offended hengyanlin.


    Think of this, his eyes are momentarily gloomy, damned guy, who is it? Is which guy, unexpectedly is even Heng Yan Lin, all dare to provoke?


    I don''t want to see who Heng Yanlin is, even if he is. If hengyanlin is willing, he will die here.


    But what did these guys do at this time? Why is always for this matter, not very concerned about, temper is also excellent Heng Yan Lin, at this time, are beginning to talk about this matter.


    This can only explain one thing, that is to say, Heng Yan Lin is completely, was provoked by these people, otherwise, it will not take this matter as a matter.


    Thinking of this, he began to get angry and looked at the driver who sent Heng Yanlin back. His face was gloomy, and then he was staring at him.


    "Say, what''s going on? Why are there palm prints on your face?"


    Look at this palm print. It shows that something happened before. This guy offended Heng Yanlin, so he was slapped several times?


    If so, it would be a little too light. Heng Yanlin was direct and killed the other party. He felt that there was no problem at all.


    However, since Heng Yanlin didn''t kill him, maybe it was Heng Yanlin who thought that it was a little troublesome. Maybe it was that Heng Yanlin felt that he needed someone to bring him back. So he killed the rest of the people who followed him, but there was no such person.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the driver in front of him, and his eyes were a little chilly. If Heng Yanlin didn''t do it, it doesn''t mean he won''t do it. Maybe it''s not certain that Heng Yanlin will keep him.The driver was looking at the sea in his eyes. He was very familiar with his boss, and his eyes were very clear.


    So at this time, after seeing this look, I immediately waved my hand, and then began to explain the previous things directly.


    It''s impossible to explain what those guys have done, but some of them feel that they are very desperate. So at this moment, naturally, they dare not conceal it. It is something that needs to be paid back. Naturally, he will not conceal it.


    After listening to the driver''s words, Heng Yanlin was on the side. After listening to these words, he didn''t have any reaction, which shows that this matter is really like what the other side said.


    At the thought, his face was full of sweat.


    Damn it, when did such a guy come out of his staff? This is the guy who killed them.


    If these guys are here and go on, he doesn''t know how to explain to Heng Yanlin. There are too many people. Sometimes the people at the bottom will have some problems, and then she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "This matter is my fault. I don''t know. These people at the bottom actually made such a thing. Boss, please rest assured that I will make a good investigation on this matter."


    After the sea was confirmed, the matter was really like this, looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, that is to say a word.


    He is still a little frightened about this matter. Heng Yanlin said this and said it in front of him, which shows that hengyanlin is dissatisfied with this matter. So at the moment, he can only admit his mistake first.


    As for those guys, this is not urgent. There will be plenty of time to play with each other slowly.


    Dare to use such tricks under his nose, and then domineering, but also hit Heng Yanlin''s body, let him are all together bad luck, such guys, absolutely can''t stay.


    The previous three guys, at this time, had already been sunk into the lake. Otherwise, he would have wanted these people to look good. How could they die so happily?


    "I''ll remind you about this. Don''t let some scum come out from the bottom, and then all kinds of things will damage our reputation. Although we don''t care about it, it''s also a bad thing to have such people."


    They don''t care about it, but when they think about it, their reputation is ruined by such people one by one, and it''s also very uncomfortable to think about it.


    Those guys in the city didn''t move here. In fact, they all know that this is hengyanlin''s territory. He bought it, which is more important, so they took care of it.


    Moreover, those people are one by one, killing so many people, all is nothing. It is not the sea that has power here, it is just because of hengyanlin.


    However, all of these help should be paid back. Heng Yanlin knows that after helping, he owes the other party. At that time, what the other party asks for, he needs help. Therefore, if you can make less trouble with some things, what hengyanlin needs to do, or in other words, what should be returned will be less.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C690

    The sea at this time, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he nodded repeatedly. Naturally, he understood the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words, because what he thought was similar to what he thought.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will immediately investigate how many people have such behaviors and will dispose of them one by one."


    The sea said at this time, the eyes, is full of evil spirit, these guys, at this time, he is full of panic, deep fear is to make hengyanlin dissatisfied.


    In the past, he just felt that hengyanlin had a very deep background, so he didn''t dare to do anything more.


    But at this time, the longer he contacted with hengyanlin, the more he understood how difficult it was. So at the moment, looking at the hengyanlin, he was a little frightened.


    This kind of thing, ordinary people are completely unable to understand.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin was looking at the other party and didn''t say anything more. He just nodded, "this matter will be handed over to you. I want to shut up for a period of time. During this period of time, there can be no one to disturb me. Do you understand?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the sea, then opened his mouth and said a word. After that, he walked towards the front. In front of him, there was a cave, which he opened up when he was closed.


    That sea hears speech, is repeatedly nods, and then is directly followed up.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will handle the following things properly. When you close down, do you need anything? I can get ready at once


    The sea saw Heng Yanlin at this time, is completely not like to be in charge of this matter, also know that Heng Yanlin just said, the rest of the matter, is to him.


    As for his happiness, it was natural that he did not feel punished.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t look back, and walked toward the cave entrance. "The rest of the things, you don''t need to prepare anything. When I was in the closed door, no one could come in. Do you understand?"


    Hengyanlin''s figure, at this time, is slightly a meal, to the sea said a word, is to continue to walk towards that inside.


    "I see. I won''t let anyone in here. Please rest assured."


    Before the time, Heng Yanlin has had a time, such an experience, so at this moment, seeing Heng Yanlin is once again ready to shut up, he also feels that there is nothing to make a fuss about.


    Should and hengyanlin after a sentence, is to watch hengyanlin walk toward that inside. It''s dark inside. It''s completely invisible. There''s something inside. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is still walking towards the inside in no hurry. It seems that those dark places can''t stop Heng Yanlin, and can''t make Hengyan see the road clearly. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin won''t be able to see the road At the same time, there is no light at all.


    "Go, let people go down, and make a good investigation to see who are there. In our name and under there, they are doing mischief. After knowing, they are directly arrested and talking about it."


    When Heng Yanlin was all in diameter, the sea''s face suddenly became extremely cold. It was really a damned guy who actually did this under his nose.


    In the past, I didn''t know, so I made them rampant for so long. But now, he knows this thing. Naturally, it is impossible to let them go on like this.


    At this time, he was thinking of seizing these guys one by one, and then having a good communication with each other, was to let them know that they could not be reckless here.


    At this time, several people on the other side also knew about the matter. After they had a word with each other, they were in a hurry and ran to one side. They were prepared to clean up the forces under them.


    As high-level people, they have never played like this. However, those people at the bottom dare to play like this. One by one, they are really bad. If you don''t give them some lessons, they should think that they can go to heaven, right?


    Think of here, they are in the eyes, is full of cold color, then is the moment four scattered. At this time, the sea, looking at the hole in front of him, was speechless. Heng Yanlin said last time that no one could enter the cave. He knew about this matter. So at this time, he was prepared to guard here and not allow people to enter.


    However, it''s unrealistic that he has been here all the time. I''d better wait a moment and find some people to come here, and then take good care of it. It''s OK not to let some people in. At this time, Heng Yanlin had already gone into the cave. It was a dark place, but it had no effect on him. At this time, he looked around and saw that there was a lot of dust in it. He shook his head and gentlyFan is to clean up the dust.


    Heng Yanlin took out several spirit stones from one side, and then arranged them on the ground. After making a small array, he put out the gathering spirit array.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin had experienced it. The spiritual power here is still as dense as before. Although it is still a little thin, it is already very good at this time.


    For this, Heng Yanlin is not picky. After all, in a small spirit stone mine, it is good to have such spiritual power. It is impossible to have more spiritual power.


    Thinking of hengyanlin here, he began to sit down and take a pill. After taking a pill, hengyanlin slowly began to adjust his own state.


    In the past, some of the original spirits were lost, but at this time, they were almost recovered. In the recovery process, they were able to start to prepare and break through. Speaking of breakthrough, Heng Yanlin has no worries. He has already got this foundation, but he lacks some spiritual power, and there is only one push force. As long as it is this time, all these spiritual powers will be mobilized, and then he will be able to absorb them all at once, and then break through the current state.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he closed his eyes slightly, and then he began to adjust. The pills entered the body, and then there was a strong essence, which began to rush towards Heng Yanlin''s mind.


    There was a part of hengyanlin''s knowledge of the sea, which had relatively thin places. At this time, those parts began to recover at this time.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin breathed a sigh of relief. Some pills refined before can still be used, not to say, his pills have no effect at all.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s face is a little better. Then he looks at the original gods in front of him and begins to add them back slowly.


    However, a moment later, the yuan God began to fill up at this time. Before that, some weak feeling on the original God began to dissipate slowly. After feeling this, Heng Yanlin is to open his eyes, that look in the eyes, already full of smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C691

    "OK, next, as long as we absorb spiritual power, we can break through."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin murmured to himself. Then he made sure that the spiritual power around him could be used completely. After that, he began to continue to practice.


    After hengyanlin closed his eyes, the fog inside the cave began to emerge at this time. It was a little thin, but at this time, it became more and more rich.


    After that, there were countless mists, as if they appeared out of thin air, and then Heng Yanlin was completely shrouded in.


    Outsiders can''t see the current situation of hengyanlin. If we can see clearly, we can see that hengyanlin at the moment belongs to the center of the fog.


    Then we can see that hengyanlin is sitting in the middle. After that, there are countless mists absorbed by hengyanlin, some of which are absorbed from hengyanlin''s nostrils.


    If you can look more carefully, you can find that more is absorbed by hengyanlin''s skin.


    At this time, there is no one here. If someone is here, they will be absolutely scared. When can human skin absorb these things?


    It''s just like a monster at a glance.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was trying to absorb the fog. Seeing the speed of hengyanlin''s absorption, it was extremely fast. At this time, the fog began to become thinner, but later, the spiritual power also began to fill up.


    On one side, there is continuous fog, and then these originally some thin fog, began to fill up, so that the fog here, is always able to maintain a relatively good state.


    In this case, the fog can be even better. Heng Yanlin''s consumption at this time is not to worry. When he is in the middle of practice, the fog will disappear.


    Heng Yanlin is still practicing, but he always feels the changes around him. He feels that the spiritual power on his side can cope with it. After his practice, he is immediately relieved.


    Then hengyanlin began to close his eyes, completely sink into the sea of knowledge, and began to prepare for a breakthrough.


    As Lingli began to come, more and more came into his body directly. After that, he could see that there were things like a small mountain bag on Heng Yanlin''s meridians, which began to appear, and then kept swimming.


    It seems that there are only one big bug, in Heng Yan Lin''s body, began to crawl, it seems, is incomparable infiltration.


    Only after a while, there were countless such cases in Heng Yanlin''s meridians, which began to appear. If ordinary people had such situations, they would have been unbearable.


    But Heng Yan Lin at this time, it is not a bit of feeling, that face is still calm and incomparable, let these anomalies in front of him, began to appear in front of him.


    After that, we can see that Heng Yanlin is the beginning to merge these hills one by one.


    Hengyanlin''s skin, at this time, can also be seen, extremely strong up, look at that, if ordinary people, it is estimated that has already burst open.


    However, as long as the small mountain bag is bulging, the skin is still in good condition. Heng Yanlin forces his eyes, but he can feel what happens to his body.


    At this time, all the spiritual powers absorbed were collected into his body one by one by Heng Yanlin, and then divided into many meridians and began to work.


    Originally, some people began to practice with a single channel, and then made breakthroughs.


    But in hengyanlin, he is able to control countless meridians and operate together. When these spiritual powers are combined, he can save a lot of time, and when he breaks through, he can do his best.


    It''s impossible for some practitioners to achieve such a state, but for Heng Yanlin, this thing is very simple, so after a while, Heng Yanlin is doing everything in front of him completely.


    Those spiritual powers, divided into very many meridians, began to swim. When they swam, they could feel again, as if there were some mysterious pictures in them.


    "It''s almost there."


    Heng Yanlin felt the state of those spiritual powers, frowned slightly, and then increased his strength and began to absorb the spiritual power around him.


    But at this time, the spiritual power around it has become a little thin at this time. This time, the speed of absorption is increased, but the fog becomes empty.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin felt that he was helpless. This was the spiritual power that could not keep up with it. In the past, he kept separating the spiritual power, and then divided a lot of meridians.In this way, the demand for spiritual power has become incomparably large.


    At present, the spiritual power here is already some can not keep up with the demand of hengyanlin. Thinking of this, hengyanlin naturally has some helplessness.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was a bit helpless. As long as he gently swung his sleeve, he was followed by a spiritual force, which was directly shot into the wall on that side.


    A loud noise directly resounded in the cave. Those stone quarryers in the distance were stunned for a moment. At the beginning, they all heard it, as if it was some sound from the spirit stone.


    In such a place, mining such things, it was a little guilty, after feeling such a sound, they were naturally afraid.


    The sound just now, to them, seemed to be the beating sound of some animal''s heart.


    Under such circumstances, they naturally hesitated to continue mining at this time.


    However, at this time, the big men in black immediately glared at them and started to work. It''s hard to imagine that in such a stone collecting place, there are still people wearing such clothes who supervise here.


    However, in the past, Heng Yanlin talked about these stones, which are very important, so at this time, the sea is early, so people are here to supervise.


    Whether these people know or not, the stone here is important, but they are not able to let the people here move the stone here, let alone say that someone wants to steal the stone here and leave here.


    After being urged by the people behind them, the quarryers looked at each other and began to mine again.


    Here, their wages are still very good. Although these guys are more strict, they can still bear it. The previous voice only rings once, but there is no other sound.


    About what kind of machine, in the previous time, just right is beating on the mountain wall, so there is this sound.


    At this time, people can only comfort themselves in this way.


    On the other side, Heng Yanlin is feeling, all of a sudden, there is a strong spiritual power around, is a gentle sigh of relief.


    At that time, he directly exploded several spiritual powers, and then detonated all the spiritual powers inside. In this way, although the spiritual power of let became a little strong in a short time, the spirit stones were all wasted. On the whole, it is a waste situation, but at this time, Heng Yanlin can''t care so much. It''s better to waste, that is, to waste some. It''s better to fail because of the lack of spiritual power at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C692

    At this time, the spiritual power is completely enough. At this time, Heng Yanlin also absorbed some more, and then gathered the spiritual power into a meridian. Then, Heng Yanlin was able to feel several powerful spiritual powers, and began to swim quickly in his body. The feeling was like that these spiritual powers had turned into snakes. He was very restless and restless, as if he was going to rush out of here and break his body.


    Heng Yanlin snorted coldly, and then he put all the spiritual powers in front of him into his own divine consciousness control. With the intervention of divine consciousness, Heng Yanlin''s extremely powerful divine consciousness made these spiritual powers settle down one by one.


    That kind of feeling, as if met some natural enemy general, only momentarily, was tamed in general.


    Heng Yanlin controls these spiritual powers, and then he controls them one by one. After a while, these spiritual powers are growing stronger.


    Heng Yanlin felt the changes of these spiritual powers. He began to lose control. His eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that the time was almost over.


    So at this time, it''s time to start to gather these spiritual powers towards a place.


    At this time, the spiritual power in innumerable meridians, like the Baina River, began to gather in the middle. In the middle, there was a gray mist among them.


    The fog also seems to be whirling in general, in the non-stop rotation, and then can feel that the fog is spiritual in general, constantly absorbing the spiritual power around.


    After that, you can hear the roar of the river, shaking the surrounding areas, and then there are those rivers that directly rush into the vortex.


    Boom! Countless spiritual powers began to rush into the vortex, and then I could feel it. At this time, the whirlpool vibrated. The speed of the rotation was slightly slow, but then, the speed suddenly rose. After that, I could feel that the rotation was like


    crazy, and began to rotate desperately.


    After that, the spiritual powers that rushed in were torn into countless pieces when they just touched the edge. At this time, all the spiritual powers were torn apart one by one.


    Hengyanlin can feel that, with the integration of these spiritual powers, the vortex is expanding more and more at this time. After that, he can feel that there are water droplets in the fog, which will begin to precipitate.


    This is to coagulate the appearance of Dan, Heng Yanlin clearly, so at the moment, is looking at the scene in front of him, but also slightly happy, this is about to the late stage of foundation construction, as long as it is to strengthen it.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is extremely happy at the moment. Although he knows that he wants to break through, it is still very simple, but at this time, to see this scene, he is still very happy.


    The spiritual power, which began to rotate, was always pouring into the whirlpool. Then, at this time, it was crushed into a little bit of spiritual power and integrated into it.


    With the passage of time, those spiritual powers can feel more and more at this time, and the fog is becoming thicker.


    "Boom


    At a certain moment, the fog finally roared, directly became, hazy, completely unable to see, what kind of situation was inside.


    At this time, the spiritual power around him was completely absorbed. Seeing this, Heng felt the change of the spiritual power. When he had the abundant spiritual power, he suddenly appeared a smile and then looked at the scene in front of him.


    At the beginning, he had already made a breakthrough. As long as it was stabilized, there would be no problem. After that, he was able to start and prepare to start Ning Dan.


    But after Ning Dan, there is almost no place in the world that he can''t go.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is relaxed, slightly closed his eyes, is to start to stabilize, his current state.


    I don''t know how long it took. In the cave, a bright and incomparable eye opened slowly, and then a figure, at this time, also slowly stood up.


    Slightly shakes for a while, the dust of the whole body is cleared up, Heng Yan Lin is four to look at.


    On one side of the wall, it was originally full of spirit stones, but at this time, I could feel that there was not much spiritual power contained in those spirit stones.


    On the side, there is a small hole, in which, the spirit stones, can be one by one, have been broken, inside the spirit stone, all are turned into a stone like state.


    If you touch the stone inside, it will be as if it is weathered in general, and then turn into powder.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly. These were all low-level spiritual powers. He wanted to break through them and become the later stage of foundation construction. They all became like this, as if they were lack of spiritual power.If this goes down, it will suddenly come to the end of the Dan period. I don''t know what it will become.


    At that time, the spiritual power here could not afford. Hengyanlin sighed a little when he thought of it. He didn''t know where to go and find such a place with abundant spiritual power.


    If there is, then it is absolutely necessary to protect them, so that they can be successful knot pills.


    But if there is no one, it is necessary to look for it. Heng Yanlin feels that the spirit stone here is too much to supply.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and walked toward the outside. Outside, there were about a dozen big men in black, standing upright, and then looking around, he looked around and looked at the situation of guarding the place.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also saw the current situation.


    Those big men in black, at this time, also noticed the hengyanlin who came out of the cave. They immediately widened their eyes and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of them.


    They have been standing here for a long time. Before that, they didn''t think that there was someone in it. They all thought that there was something very important in it, so someone should protect it.


    But where is the desire? There is actually a person in this. This is the past half a month. No matter who is here, they are going to starve to death?


    Is it hard to say that there is something to eat in it?


    But, even if it''s prepared and always in it, won''t you be afraid? Not bored?


    Who has nothing to do in it? If you stay for so long, you can''t do anything when you are full?


    At this time, people are looking at the situation in front of them. They can''t think of what Heng Yanlin is doing inside and whether he is ready to eat in it. He can stay for such a long time.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin just looked at them and asked, "how long have you been here?"


    If you want to know how long you''ve been closed, just ask them. You don''t need to be so bothered.


    "It has been eighteen days."


    At this time, the public also responded quickly. At this time, they have already reflected. Who is the person in front of them? Is this guy the leader of their boss?


    After seeing this person, their eldest brother belongs to the existence of incomparable fear. When they think of this, they look at Heng Yanlin in front of them. Naturally, they are extremely nervous, and the tone of reply is extremely respectful. I''m afraid that it''s my side. When I answer, I''m not careful, which leads to the other party''s dissatisfaction with myself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C693

    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is also slightly a Zheng, this is how long, is already past 18 days?


    In the past, Heng Yanlin used that method, so when he practiced, his speed was greatly improved, but he didn''t expect that even at this time, the training time was still used so much.


    It seems that this training time really needs time.


    Heng Yanlin took out his mobile phone. After looking at it, he already had no electric charge. In the past, he felt that he was very fast and would appear, so he didn''t turn off the mobile phone.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said, "take me to a hotel for one night."


    Before, there was no arrangement to clean his own array. The dust was all over him. So at the moment, Jiang Yang looked at the people in front of him and said something.


    He also wants to take a bath or something. These people are his servants, so they are at his command and there will be no problem.


    When the big man heard the speech, he nodded to Heng Yanlin gently. He stretched out his hand to lead him to the road. Heng Yanlin was not polite. He followed them behind them and walked slowly towards the front.


    "And the sea? What did he do


    Jiang Yang looked around, but he didn''t see the sea. He immediately inquired a little curiously. After hearing the speech, the big man was stunned. Then he quickly explained, "well, a guy from the next door came with a group of people and said that there was some business to talk with the boss, so the boss went to talk with them about business. Because of this, the boss didn''t wait here for you. I hope you don''t get angry."


    That big man at this time, is to hasten to explain, in the previous time, the sea is told them, met Heng Yan Lin is asked about this matter, is to answer well.


    In order not to leave a bad impression here in hengyanlin, or let hengyanlin feel that the sea is disrespectful to him.


    These words, are explained, those several people, also dare not neglect, at this time, is also a hasty explanation.


    Heng Yanlin heard the speech, nodded gently, and then in his eyes, there was a flash of light. He thought that he understood. He looked at these people and saw these guys. At this time, he was extremely nervous, and immediately shook his head.


    "What are you nervous about? I''m just asking casually. Has he done anything wrong? Such a nervous look? "


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people, are nervous, are going to sweat, some speechless said a, he just casually asked, is it necessary, such a reaction?


    Even if the other party has nothing to do and doesn''t guard here, hengyanlin won''t say anything. After all, the other party is also a big man level figure, and also needs face. These, Heng Yanlin is very understanding.


    Seeing these people, at this time, they are all so nervous. Naturally, they are speechless.


    Those few people smell speech and look at Heng Yanlin in front of them. They just smile bitterly. Before that, their boss said that they should not let Heng Yanlin, for them or him, have bad ideas.


    If they would, they would all be able to die. At the thought of this sentence, they were naturally afraid.


    Only those words, they all understand, Heng Yan Lin is absolutely difficult to deal with, not good to fool, but also that the sea did not say clearly.


    In fact, before that time, the sea was not clear, in fact, as long as the random explanation, Heng Yanlin basically won''t say anything. Although hengyanlin is very powerful, he can still know one thing after contacting with hengyanlin. That is, hengyanlin is actually very easy to talk about. As long as he is not really angry to hengyanlin, there will be almost nothing wrong. He has been here for such a long time, so at the moment, he is very clear about such things and understands them very well.


    But, these things, the people on the other side, are not clear at the moment, just looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, seeing his face, or better, there is no sign of anger, one by one is a sigh of relief.


    That side of a big man in black, is to quickly drive a car, and then let Heng Yanlin get on the bus, is to quickly drive towards the distance.


    Heng Yanlin said that any hotel would be OK, but he didn''t dare to take it seriously. If he really wanted to, he would go to a better one.


    If Heng Yanlin is really left in that casual Hotel, they will feel that they will definitely have bad luck and suffer losses.


    This is what you need to think about when you do something. For a big man like Heng Yanlin, you don''t mean to go to a common place, that''s where you go.It''s just people who don''t have brains.


    The car is moving towards the front. There is nothing good around here. If it''s a good place to go, you''d better go to that city.


    After driving the car for more than an hour, the big man also ran countless red lights. He was afraid and worried. Heng Yanlin felt that the car had been driving too long, so he drove the car to a five-star hotel at this time.


    This hotel, in the past, has been bought by them. In fact, all the things in it have been renovated. In fact, even six-star hotel can be said.


    After the car stopped steadily, the doorman at the door saw the ticket of the car. He was shocked and ran to open the door for the people inside.


    This car, they must know, that is, the owner behind the shop is driving such a car, they must treat it well.


    Otherwise, the boss will know what it means to die. They have already seen this before, so at this time, the impression is incomparably deep.


    Just, that doorman is just running up, that side of the big man in black, the speed is even faster than he.


    The direct step is to open the door, and then look at Heng Yan Lin inside, which is to show a very kind smile. "Boss, please get out of the car."


    The big man in black looked at Heng Yanlin with incomparable humility and a smile on his face. The doorman on the other side was slightly stunned. Then he looked at the big man with some doubts. In his eyes, there was a strange color in his eyes.


    If he remembers correctly, the last time this guy came, the show was incomparably huge, and he definitely belonged to a big man level figure.


    However, at this time, they met each other. At this time, they were directly counselled, and then extremely cordial invited the people in the car. In this way, they were all a little frightened.


    According to the law, this man is a big man. How can he be so polite and servile to the rest of the people at this time? It''s just incredible.


    This is the idea of the doorman, but at this time, the big man did not think so much. He just looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and his face was full of smiles.


    For the rest of us, he didn''t need to do this, including the sea. In fact, he didn''t need this. But this is what Heng Yanlin had to do. Because the identity of the other party is very unusual, that is, the sea can not be treated lightly, let alone him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C694

    After the door opened, Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s words and nodded gently. Then he went down one step, looked around and walked towards the hotel.


    "Go and get me the key to the only presidential room in the hotel."


    The big man went to the counter of the hotel and said a word to the staff at the counter.


    He was already very familiar with this place, so at this time, when he said the words, he didn''t have a bit of hesitation, he just opened his mouth and said a word.


    The only room here is always empty. It is not used. In fact, it is waiting for Heng Yanlin to use when he needs it.


    Even if the sea comes here, it won''t use this room.


    The service staff at the counter, listening to this, was also slightly stunned. This room has not been used for external use. Now she suddenly said such a sentence, which naturally surprised her.


    Just looking at the big man in front of her, she also understood that this person''s identity was absolutely extraordinary. Actually, she was able to let this room be used by him.


    Thinking of this, the waiter also looked at Heng Yanlin a few times, and saw that the other side was very handsome. His eyes were also slightly bright. He threw a look at him.


    Seeing this, the big man immediately shook his head slightly. He knew what the woman was thinking. The other side was thinking about whether he could hook up with Heng Yanlin. If he could, he would definitely be able to climb to a very thick arm.


    Just, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, the rest don''t say, just say the other side''s appearance, absolutely belongs to that kind, extremely has the woman''s fate, in this case, the other side wants how many women will not?


    It is estimated that the other side, the woman is a long extremely beautiful, there are also.


    Looking at the front desk attendant, although it is long, quite OK, but compared with hengyanlin, it is able to feel that the other party is with hengyanlin, which is completely belong to that kind of, not a level of general feeling. It''s just that at this time, he is too lazy to say anything. If Heng Yanlin is playing with women, the former women are tired of playing with them, and now he wants to try a new taste, then at this time, he directly gives some lessons to these guys and destroys Heng Yanlin''s interest in


    perhaps, if Heng Yanlin is good, it is bad ¡£


    So for this scene, he just took it as if he didn''t see them in general. After a casual look at them, he took the key and turned to look at Heng Yanlin behind him.


    "This way, boss."


    The big man looked at Heng Yanlin and said with great respect. Heng Yanlin was behind him, waiting for him to lead the way. When he heard this, he nodded and answered.


    "Lead the way ahead."


    Heng Yanlin''s words, light transmission, followed by looking at the big man in front of him, indicating that at this time, he can lead the way ahead.


    Hearing the speech, the big man also respectfully walked towards the front to lead hengyanlin. He had been here many times to know where the room was. Now he was very familiar with the road here. The diameter was in front of him.


    But a moment later, the big man took Heng Yanlin to the top floor. The room was the highest floor here. A floor belongs to hengyanlin. Here, Heng Yanlin likes what he likes.


    "Boss, this is your room."


    That big man will open the door, and then slightly a side, to hengyanlin mouth said, is to let the door out, to Heng Yanlin said.


    While talking, he put the key aside. The room has been found. Next, he can''t hold the key.


    "Well, I see. You can go down."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the room in front of him. Then he turned his head and said to the big man. He didn''t need it. The other side was always following him. In the next time, Heng Yanlin still hoped that he could be here alone, that is to say.


    As for the rest of the people, he felt that they would be a little uncomfortable when they were here. The big man listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and nodded slightly. He was going to walk to one side. He was ready to leave here and give up this place directly to Heng Yanlin.


    "Boss, you can call the people here at will. If you need anything, the people here can satisfy you."


    When the big man was about to leave, he suddenly opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin. The meaning of his words was very clear, that is to say, as long as Heng Yanlin''s original intention was, he could do anything here.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, directly to hear the meaning of the other side, some speechless, the other side will have such ideas, but also did not think about what, directly to them gently nodded, after understanding, Heng Yanlin is no other words."Come on, you go down."


    I really don''t know how these guys can think that he has such an idea, but it doesn''t matter. If these people are here, they are a bit of an eyesore. We''d better drive them all away.


    Heng Yan Lin directed at these people, after waving his hand, he opened his mouth and said, and then he was ready to close the door.


    At this time, the big man felt the mobile phone slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he took out the mobile phone and looked at it. After seeing the contents, he was stunned and then raised his head.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong with Haige. We''d like to go there. We''ll wait a moment. Maybe we can''t stay here with you. Hello, we''re looking for some smart guys to come here to accompany you?"


    When he was just looking at the mobile phone, he saw that the sea was for them to pass by and said that there was something that needed to be dealt with by them. Now he was looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and said with some embarrassment.


    They originally thought that they would stay here later. If hengyanlin needs something, they can do it faster, so that hengyanlin can be satisfied.


    But at this time, listening to the words, I was helpless. Before, I had such an idea, but now, this idea is something that can''t be done.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head and looked at the people in front of him, "OK, you can go to work directly. I don''t need others to serve here. You can leave directly."


    Heng Yanlin directly opened his mouth to these people in front of him. For these people, he thought that he wanted to leave some people here, which was quite disgusting.


    Who is he? At least he is also a cultivator. Where is the need, it seems to be the general service of protection. Moreover, Heng Yanlin will feel very uncomfortable here.


    For him, he is alone, that is to say, these people have always been in front of themselves, careful appearance, see is a bit bored.


    Therefore, for their proposal, Heng Yanlin shook his head and refused, which was totally unnecessary. Why should he do this? This is not to find himself uncomfortable.


    "But."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words like this, those several people hesitated for a moment, and then turned to look at hengyanlin in front of him. Heng Yanlin was right to say so, but they didn''t dare. In this way, they directly put Heng Yanlin here.


    If they do, who knows, will they have bad luck because of this?


    So after thinking about it, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, they all felt that some of them were not reliable. If they really wanted to speak, they still felt that it would be better to leave some people to serve him.


    Just, Heng Yanlin looked at them, that is to know them, they are at this time, has not yet given up this idea, immediately is helpless to turn a white eye.


    "Well, that''s what I said. Don''t you understand? Maybe I''ll leave here at that time. It''s meaningless for you to find someone to come here. Let''s go. "


    Heng Yanlin''s stay here is just a short stay. After that, as he said, it might be when he left here, where he would stay and continue to stay.


    So at the moment, after just saying this, he waved his hand to indicate that these people could leave. Really, he said so. These people just don''t have any vision. At this time, they still want to stay here? What are they doing here? Do you want to make yourself restless?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C695

    At this time, Heng Yanlin was speechless and looked at these guys in front of him. He said that if these guys were still entangled here at this time, Heng Yanlin would not be polite to them.


    Sometimes, in front of some people, they are cruel. These talents will know that they are afraid. Instead of this time, Heng Yanlin looks at these people lightly, but gives them to them. Some of them want to continue to speak.


    At this time, those people are looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them. After listening to Heng Yanlin''s words and thinking for a little, they look at each other and then nod at the beginning.


    Hengyanlin has said this. If they continue to stay here and stay at this time, they will probably make Heng Yanlin angry.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, some good words are not wrong, but if hengyanlin gets angry, it is not what they can provoke, and they probably can''t afford it.


    Think of here, people are to Heng Yan Lin, gently nodded, "then we go down, if the boss you have any needs, directly ask the front desk staff can."


    Hengyanlin doesn''t need any people to serve here, but at this time, they still need to be more attentive.


    After all, hengyanlin is their big boss. No matter what, hengyanlin should be treated with great respect here. Everyone needs to be respectful to him.


    After finishing with Heng Yanlin, they just went down to the end and explained with the people in this hotel that they should treat Heng Yanlin well after seeing him.


    Heng Yanlin''s identity is not something they can provoke. If they know what harm Heng Yanlin has suffered here, maybe it is some kind of treatment. At that time, all the people here will not think about a better life. All the things here are ordered to stop vomiting. Seeing these people, they all understand that Heng Yanlin is not what they can provoke, but also need them to be well dressed. After seeing that there is no matter about them, people begin to leave here one after another at this time.


    All things have been explained here, and they don''t want to stay any longer.


    After they left, Heng Yanlin was lazy to pay attention to these guys. After knowing these people, he was supposed to warn all the people here, so as not to treat him lightly, and Heng Yanlin didn''t want to say anything.


    Let these people know that when the time comes, hengyanlin can also do things more conveniently, so for this, hengyanlin will not say much.


    Back to the hotel inside hengyanlin, he took off completely. Then he began to take a comfortable bath in the bathroom.


    But a moment later, Heng Yanlin''s body was completely immersed in the pool, feeling the softness of the water. After soaking his body in it, Heng Yanlin was a little tired and went to sleep directly.


    Heng Yanlin did not know how long he had been sleeping. When he woke up, he was looking at the outside. It was already dark outside.


    About before, Heng Yanlin was asleep, and the time had already passed so fast.


    Heng Yan Lin got up and wiped it at will. After that, he turned around and looked for it in the room. He turned out some clothes at will.


    I don''t know whose idea it was. The clothes here are not only men''s clothes, but also some women''s clothes. Heng Yanlin chooses one at random and puts them on directly.


    Looking at the sky, I want to leave today. I feel that it''s too late. After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin goes downstairs. I can''t walk tonight. I''ll wait for tomorrow.


    Anyway, Heng Yan Lin for this, in fact, is not very concerned, so in casual wear a suit of clothes, is to go down.


    Along the way, see hengyanlin''s waiters, are subconsciously avoid to both sides, and then to Heng Yanlin slightly bow.


    In the past, those people have said that Heng Yanlin is a person who must be taken seriously. He is the big boss of all of them. If anyone doesn''t treat well, he will definitely die at that time.


    So when they knew about this, they were shocked to see Heng Yanlin. They were extremely respectful to him. They were afraid that his own actions would make hengyanlin dissatisfied. At that time, there would be big trouble.


    Heng Yanlin''s attitude towards these people is also somewhat speechless. These guys, as long as they are allowed to arrange properly when they need to, where is the need to make such exaggeration?


    Heng Yanlin is a little dissatisfied with these guys, but he is lazy to say more. After seeing these people, he shakes his head and comes to the restaurant on the 17th floor.


    "Please come in."


    The man at the door, when he saw hengyanlin, was slightly stunned. Then he quickly bowed down and said a word to hengyanlin. After that, he said to hengyanlin in a hurry.After saying that, is to quickly lead the way, want to take Heng Yan Lin toward the inside.


    Hengyanlin see this, also follow this guy, toward the inside.


    "Whether you want a box or a seat outside, we have it here. Please tell me."


    That fellow at this time, forehead is a little sweating, to Heng Yan Lin began to ask.


    Everyone''s preferences are different. Some people just need to be in the box, while some people like to be outside. The guys are different. What''s Heng Yanlin like? So at this time, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he just opened his mouth and asked.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly raised eyebrows, looking at the man, after thinking about it, said, "on the outside of it, I am a person, also do not need any box."


    If there is only one person in the box, it will actually seem a bit oppressive. Heng Yanlin feels better outside.


    The guy smelled the speech, nodded gently, and took Heng Yanlin to one side. After a while, he came to a romantic corner.


    In fact, there is a special arrangement of glass on the side, which is similar to the glass on the side.


    In this case, let people look at the past, is extremely satisfied.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also took a look at the place, and then nodded his head with satisfaction. He did not say anything else. However, this place is quite good in terms of wheel arrangement.


    That guy has been looking at the side of hengyanlin, see hengyanlin at this time, is directly nodded, is a sigh of relief.


    As long as hengyanlin is satisfied here, that is the best. The rest is not to say, hengyanlin can be satisfied here. At least he doesn''t have to worry. He is afraid that he has not treated hengyanlin well, and he will scold him.


    Don''t worry, someone will deal with him. Heng Yanlin is quite satisfied with this place. He doesn''t say much. He just sits down. Outside, there are neon lights flashing. On the street, there is a constant flow of traffic. It seems that the scenery is very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C696

    "What do you need? I''ll tell the people behind me to do it for you


    The guy took a menu and said something to Heng Yanlin. After that, he took the pen and looked at the hengyanlin, waiting for hengyanlin to open his mouth and say what he needed.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at him after a look, thought is to say, "you here, the best dishes, all come up, give me a taste of it."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know what delicious food there was. In addition, he didn''t think well about what he wanted to eat at this time. So at this time, he told the other party directly that there were better things here.


    The fellow smelled the speech and was stunned slightly. It was the first time for him to see someone like this. If he did, he didn''t know how to say it.


    There are a lot of delicious dishes here. He doesn''t know how many dishes Heng Yanlin asked for and how many dishes he needs. He doesn''t know whether he has to serve them all once.


    But looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, he thought, or dare not ask more, directly nodded, should a sentence, is to start to arrange.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but here, he still dares not dare to say more about what to ask. Compared with his identity, the identity of the other party is too different. When people like him go to ask, they are actually looking for death.


    So at the moment, he just took a look at Heng Yanlin, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. After answering the question, he ran to the manager in a hurry and said something here.


    When the manager heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was shocked.


    If no one promoted him, he didn''t know that there was such a terrible person coming out here, so he immediately ordered him to go down.


    Let a few chefs, or start directly, hengyanlin is what he needs.


    This time, the host was totally different, so he was afraid. He asked these chefs to do it conscientiously, so as not to be careless. Heng Yanlin was not satisfied with what he had made and didn''t like to come. That would be the end.


    The chefs, who were urged by such a task, were all cautious and made things that were beyond the standard.


    Heng Yanlin is over there. He hasn''t been waiting for long. He can see the countless food. At this time, he constantly brings it to the front, and then puts it in front of him.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was not polite. He picked up his chopsticks and started to move.


    The rest of the people on the side, some of the dishes on Heng Yanlin''s side were taken up, but they were seen. Some of the tables on Heng Yanlin''s side were about to be full, so after that, the speed of these dishes was slower. However, even so, it is still much better than the rest of the place. At this time, the rest of the diners, seeing Heng Yanlin''s side, are constantly having dishes, while they have to wait for a half day. They all feel that they have been ignored by


    .


    At this time, they are somewhat dissatisfied. What these guys have done, they have come for a long time. As a result, they have been waiting for so long. The things that come up are just like this. Heng Yanlin has surpassed them in every minute.


    How can they be calm?


    it''s just that at this time, they dare not say anything more. They have no way to do it. They don''t want to see whose place this is. It''s their city. They all run a hotel.


    If they dare to make trouble in this place, they will make trouble in this place.


    However, no matter what, they looked at the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, they were constantly being served, and there were some very strong dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    This guy, order so much food, can you eat it? If you eat like this, you are not afraid to eat him to death?


    People are afraid to say more words, but see that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, with amazing food, there is constantly eating, immediately frown, and then with a very disgusting eyes, looking at Heng Yanlin, and then secretly curse.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what these people are thinking, but he can also detect that these people are looking at him with strange eyes at this time. They immediately look up at them and then take back their eyes.


    These guys, although they don''t know why, look at him with such eyes, but for these people, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to pay attention to them. He just takes a look at them and he is totally lazy.


    Heng Yanlin took back his eyes, then looked at the things in front of him, and tasted them at will. Some of them were more in line with hengyanlin''s appetite. Hengyanlin basically ate them all.If there are something that is more unsavory, Heng Yanlin asks the rest of the people to take these things down and serve new dishes.


    Hengyanlin here, is to concentrate on incomparably eating things, these things are very much, but in hengyanlin here, it is not enough to see, is completely eaten by hengyanlin.


    As a cultivator, Heng Yanlin''s food intake is very good, so at the moment, he is eating these things in front of him. After eating a lot, he still doesn''t feel that he is a little bloated.


    All the people on one side were stunned.


    On the other side, a waiter was carrying a hot dish at this time, and went directly to Heng Yanlin. At this time, however, he was intercepted by a young man.


    "Songhua fish?"


    The young man looked at the dishes in front of him with a slight frown. Then he looked at the waiter in front of him, "didn''t you send the fish to box one? Where was it sent? "


    The waiter was stopped, but also slightly stunned, smell speech is to look at Heng Yanlin over there, and then said, "it is for the table over there 66."


    After the fish was finished, he was ordered to send it here. He had already sent a lot of food and came here. So at the moment, listening to the words, he did not have any hesitation, but responded directly.


    It has been sent so many times. At this time, he will not be wrong. Hearing this, the young man''s face was slightly stunned, and then he became very ugly. "We have already ordered this dish in box 1 before. At this time, you have not done anything, but now you are sending it to others. What do you mean?


    People in the room look down on box one? "


    They have been here for a long time. Before that, he also paid attention to the situation here. There was no one on the 66th.


    That is to say, this person is obviously the later one, but it is the later one. After he ordered the dishes, these people actually served the dishes for each other, and the people in them, though they also provided some dishes.


    But compared with Heng Yanlin, he does feel that he seems to be neglected, how can he be comfortable?


    They have been waiting for such a long time without saying that the other party is late. When they look at the table at the other party''s current table, there are many dishes in front of them. He is one by one, all of them are very angry. This guy, no matter what his origin is, he actually dares to climb on his head. He just can''t bear this breath. Think about it, they are also one by one, with different identities. When they can come out at will, they will be able to climb up to their heads. And this hotel is just bullying people, right? Unexpectedly, they did not make such a thing. Instead, they gathered all the dishes together. It was totally for Heng Yanlin to operate alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C697

    "We don''t have all our things together. Why does he have so many things in there? Yeah? Do you look down on our people? "


    The river looked at the waiter in front of him, and said with anger. He just didn''t think that the people on his side had already ordered good things, but these people didn''t give them all the first, instead, they arranged them to the last.


    In this way, they can''t bear it. They don''t want to see what kind of people they are, these guys, where can they compare with him.


    According to the truth, they belong to a group of people who need to arrange their things first. But these people, on the contrary, arrange their things behind them. Naturally, they are very angry.


    The waiter looked at the man in front of him, and his face was full of embarrassment. But then, he looked at Heng Yanlin in the distance, and his face flashed a touch of unspeakable meaning.


    "He is not an ordinary person. He is the one who our boss said he would like to treat specially. Therefore, it is our responsibility to serve his dishes first and give priority to him."


    The waiter at this time, is a light said.


    This guy, he is not how to know, but that Heng Yan Lin, he absolutely knows.


    Don''t look, in the previous time, the man in black is how to say, are completely ordered down, who if slighted Heng Yanlin, then one by one is unable to bear.


    Thinking of this, he just can''t help shivering. The man in black is also a big man. There is no way to compare with the sea. But who dares to listen to the words of this guy?


    So at the moment, for this, completely unknown people, he naturally has no good words.


    The rest of the diners on the other side, at this time, are looking at this side, then a frown, and then, is showing a smile of schadenfreude.


    They don''t know Jiang Jiang, but they still quite agree with what he said. No matter what this guy is doing.


    But a reason should be needed. Which of them was not earlier than hengyanlin? But what about the results? This guy''s dishes, one by one, are much faster than them, and they go up continuously. After that, they look at each other''s dishes. As long as it is the next one, they will top up one. In this state, they are already watching their mouth


    corners twitching.


    This feeling is like, this hotel is opened for hengyanlin, so at this time, their hearts are already very dissatisfied.


    The same people who come here to have dinner are also guests. No matter the identity of the other party is high, they are all here to eat. How can they be faster than them at this time.


    This is something that is totally intolerable, so at the moment, they are looking at the guy in front of them, and they are beginning to look directly at the past with the ironic eyes.


    They don''t care, the other party is what identity, as long as the other party is at this time, someone targeted, then, they will definitely fall into the hole.


    This guy, I don''t know where he came from, but I don''t know his identity. But the people here have different identities.


    As long as they are together at that time, the people in this hotel dare not take any measures against them. It is this guy who is powerful and can surpass them?


    It''s completely impossible.


    So at the moment, they started to cheer up and looked at the river, which was to support him. "That is to say, what kind of thing is this guy? Why does he want things? They go up so fast. He is a guest here, so we are not? We are here one by one. How long have we been waiting for the dishes? Have you put us in the eye "How do you treat guests in this hotel? Do you know that I know the sea? Do you know who the sea is? The newest overlord is you, the hotel. He is the last boss. Just you people dare to neglect me.


    believe me or not, I will let you all go at that time? "


    "Everything comes first, then comes later. He comes so late, and the dishes go up one after another. Don''t you see how long we have been waiting for the dishes to come up so late and send the beggars? We don''t want to eat, are we? "


    At this time, people were also emboldened. In any case, some people took the lead. Naturally, they were not afraid. Looking at that side, Heng Yanlin''s table, which was full of food, they all looked at each other and their eyes were about to stare.


    Damned guy, after eating so much food, can''t he eat too much? I don''t want to see. The things they ordered here are just a few.Thinking of this, their eyes are more impatient.


    If it goes on like this, who knows how long the other party will eat and how long they will wait? At the thought of it, they just get impatient.


    After finishing these words, the river looked at the other party coldly. After hearing the waiter''s words, his eyes were fierce. When he wanted to continue to say something, he heard the words from the diner on the other side.


    At that time, they turned their heads and looked at these people. At this time, they stood up one by one, and then completely stood up. They were all stunned by the way they spoke for themselves.


    He didn''t think that his words were recognized by so many people. So many people, one by one, stood on their side. He was very happy to see this. To say that, he was always a bad man before. After seeing him, these people always felt that he was an unforgivable guy. He did some bad things when he was not talking about the rest. At ordinary times, he was also used to being a bad person.


    At this time, the words are actually not pleasant. Some people are able to look more elegant than he is. Naturally, we can''t tolerate the current situation.


    However, as soon as he spoke on this side, he directly let the people on one side start to support him, making him seem to be a man of matchless justice, standing on the side of justice. With this feeling, he is incomparably comfortable. Listening to the people''s words on the other side, he has been recognized by so many people. Actually, compared with before, he began to bully people, and then enjoyed them. These people have the awe of their own eyes, but also comfortable appearance


    .


    The people on the other side, at this time, are looking at the river. In their eyes, they are full of encouragement. They almost say to him, "hurry up, no matter what you do, we will support you.".


    Thinking of this, his confidence is even stronger. No matter who these people are, what kind of people are they? Can you help them when there is a conflict.


    But at this time, it''s enough to see the other party speak for themselves.


    These people will not be able to help at that time. In fact, they have nothing to do, because in fact, he is enough to cope with all this. Otherwise, he will not be so stupid to stand up.


    No matter who the other party is, but here, he feels that he is enough to crush each other. After the waiter finished, he also heard the words of the diners on the side and listened to their condemnation. His eyes changed slightly. Then he looked at these people, one by one with the cold eyes and looked at him directly. His heart was also slightly flustered.


    These guys, in the past, but did not see what they are like, how is it at this time, one by one is negotiated, began to coax, as if to get things out in general?


    The waiter was a little flustered in his heart, but it was just for a while. These guys, even if they want to make trouble, also want to see where it is.


    Where does it mean that the other party wants to do something, that is, it can do it? Don''t you look at the sea of their home, is it for nothing?


    On the other side said, and the sea to know the words, he just smile. Usually, do not know how many people, are at this time, said that he is with the sea.


    These guys, don''t they know, they know that the sea is the boss behind them? Do you really think that they don''t know, so that they can be scared and believe their words?


    If the other party really knows the sea and has a very close relationship with the sea, he will say hello directly when he comes, and then he will talk to the hotel. At that time, they will know that there is such a person who will come and their hotel will treat each other well in advance. That is not to say, at that time, they will be in a hurry and treat bad people. At that time, not only will they have bad luck, but also the image of the hotel will be destroyed. Knowing this rule, he is listening to the other party saying that they have a very deep relationship with the sea, but some of them want to laugh. If they really know each other, they will know each other, OK?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C698

    "I''m sorry, this is the order of our hotel. We can''t decide. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can report it to us. Then we can report to the sea of our family, and then our boss will explain to them."


    They like to pull their boss out of the sea so much, so he can pull it out, and then talk to these people.


    Is the sea a vegetarian? At this time, their boss is not here. Otherwise, these guys dare to make trouble here one by one, and they are looking for death?


    In the past, the eldest of their family got angry. These guys, like chickens, were allowed to be slaughtered.


    Once, when the eldest brother of their family was angry, he was full of confidence when he thought about it. So at this time, looking at these people, he just raised his eyebrows slightly, and then looked at these people with incomparable sarcasm.


    If these guys have seen him, the eldest of their family, they would be very scared if they saw him like this at the moment?


    At this time, the group of people looked at the waiter in front of them, and then frowned. What this guy said at this time made their hearts full of anger.


    His words, but there is no cover up, is completely to threaten them, said to let them go to his boss, in fact, does not mean that if you dare to make trouble, when the sea comes, they are one by one, can''t get over it?


    The fate of the sea, here, who does not know? These people are here one by one. Even if they are powerful, they will find the rhythm of death when they meet the sea.


    Because, before the sea, in order to be able to completely control here, that means, is to this time, or let countless people, are a little chilly.


    Some of them, even though they knew the sea, were afraid of it at that time.


    If the other party wants their lives, in fact, at that time, the other party will not take into account the friendship between them. For this, they are very clear.


    So at the moment, they are frightened by the words of this guy.


    But, this is just some of them, and some of them, at this time, listen to this, but their face is scornful.


    "Look for him. Do you think we dare not? Do you really think that what he said about knowing the sea is to deceive you? Wait and see if you can stay here and offend me. I don''t think you want to die! "


    Before, because of some business affairs, there was some connection with the sea, so at this moment, listening to the other party''s words, he also looked scornful.


    In how to say, because of those businesses, the sea is holding some shares. But in fact, it is not, is he waiting to send money to the other party?


    In this general relationship, it can''t be like this. Therefore, there is such a guy who can send money to the other party. It''s impossible for the other party. For such a waiter, is it for him?


    Thinking of this, he looked at the guy, but also sneered. Ali, the rest of the crowd, at this time, also looked at the waiter and began to sneer.


    "There is nothing wrong with what you said. Do you think that the sea, as far as you say, is able to make me retreat in the face of difficulties? Don''t you look, what''s the connection between the sea and me


    "That is to say, with the sea, I have had meals with him several times, so I am familiar with him. As long as you name the sea, do you want us to be afraid? I tell you, there is no such thing as the sea, but there is no fear. "


    When the sea is fierce, it is still very frightening, but familiar people still know that the sea is not so afraid. When talking, it is very gentle, just like a kind businessman.


    In the past, the sea just came here. Businesses and other businesses started to move to this side. So these guys naturally ate some banquets.


    After all, business and other things also need everyone to work together. If these people are killed or taken away, the sea can''t do it alone.


    These people are also feeling that they know the sea and feel that the sea is not so frightening. So at the moment, when they see each other taking out the name of the sea, they will not be afraid.


    They feel that they are sending so much money to the sea and giving each other so much convenience. It is impossible for the other party to move them directly at this time. It should be said that the other party will face them.


    The waiter''s face changed slightly when he heard this. He didn''t think that he was speaking such words. After coming out, these people were still talking to themselves like this at this time.The way they talk, as if these people are intimately related to the sea.


    So many people, even if some of them, are lying or something, but after those people, after all, there are some people, at this time, are not lying?


    Thinking of this, his face naturally became a little nervous. Before that, the man in black was not as high as the sea.


    To speak of, the sea is the real person to talk about. In fact, the man in black is not enough to see. At present, these people are for the words of a man in black, and they begin to serve hengyanlin constantly.


    Under such circumstances, these people, who are familiar with the sea, are offended all over the place. At that time, no matter who is the man in black, what will happen to them, but they will definitely not be better at that time, right?


    Thinking of this, his heart was naturally very nervous.


    On the other side of the river, he noticed the waiter''s face and immediately sneered. He guessed wrong, and there was no mistake. This guy was not afraid to die at this time.


    They said that they were looking for the sea, and these people were responding to it, so they would look for the sea. They did not want to talk to each other. On the contrary, it was this guy who began to counsel.


    Under such circumstances, naturally he began to be very nervous, but on the contrary, they began to relax, and the other party was actually bluffing.


    In this case, then this thing is a little fun. "Boy, I don''t care who he is, but you can send this thing to my box. What''s more, no matter what kind of food the guy ordered, it''s arranged for us. At the end of the day, we have to eat and drink enough before you can continue to recruit this guy.


    ? Do you understand? By the way, I''ll talk to the chef. I''ll just talk to me if you have any questions. "


    That river at this time, is to see Heng Yan Lin a look, followed by a sneer, pointed to the fish in front of that plate, and then said.


    He didn''t know what the origin of Heng Yanlin was. But just now, the waiter obviously counseled him. Since he did, it means that the power behind Heng Yanlin is just like that.


    At least it can show that the power of the other party is absolutely unable to contact the level of the sea. Otherwise, how could this time, when talking about the sea, be afraid of the waiter?


    The people on the other side nodded with satisfaction when they heard this.


    At the beginning, he came forward to help the guy talk, but there was no white help. This guy, at this time, still knew that he was helping them.


    "That''s right. When we''ve had enough to eat and drink, you''re going to continue to serve this guy. The rest, first of all, we''ve served all the dishes. Besides, how long have we been waiting for? You''ve asked them to cook for this guy. What kind of business do you do?" "In the past, when the sea and we had dinner, we were very polite. We didn''t see the sea and were so overbearing. At present, the people you serve are not the sea, but they actually give each other one. Compared with him, they also need to show off. If you can, you can "Go to the back and tell us about this. Are you going to serve this guy? Can we just break your leg? It is actually in front of us to play this kind of trick, who has the power, who eats food, when we all eat


    vegetarian


    At this time, people began to urge him again and again. For Heng Yanlin on one side, he didn''t even look at him. This guy is really nothing to see.


    It is actually here for them to play with such things, so that they are at this time, are unable to eat, are starving to death here.


    This guy is still on the side, incomparably comfortable, eating things, and then looking at them one by one, they are going to starve to death. In general, they think about it, they are incomparably unhappy.


    So at the moment, they are one by one, they are all determined, regardless of the rest, they are together, to target this guy. In the past, they were forbidden to eat. Now, let this guy not eat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C699

    At this time, people are full of malice for that Heng Yanlin. What they hate most is this kind of bullying guy. They are so united that they can''t make this guy better.


    The waiter listened to this and looked at the people in front of him. These guys, one by one, seemed to be extremely powerful. He could not afford to offend them.


    But the problem is, these guys, he can''t afford to offend, but that guy, he just offends?


    I think of those people in black, but I have mentioned before. If the people here are not considerate in entertaining Heng Yanlin, they will be pulled out by them. What will happen at that time.


    The man in black, did not say, but they can also think of the end, absolutely not good where to go.


    At the thought of this, his mouth began to twitch. These people were full of food and drink, and then they turned around and left. But what about him, what did he do then?


    This hengyanlin will never let him go. In the face of these people, Heng Yanlin has lost face. It is estimated that he will be counted on his head at that time. At that time, he is expected to die here.


    All of them are not jokers.


    The waiter is at this time, began to hesitate, raised his head, looking at these people in front of one eye, ear vomit is a deep breath.


    No matter these people, for the time being, the pressure from these people is not very severe, but he knows that if Heng Yanlin doesn''t treat him well, he will be dead at that time.


    So no matter what he said, Heng Yanlin still wanted to treat them well. He said that if these people don''t obey the orders, they don''t know what to do. But if they want to come, they won''t die, right?


    After the waiter had such an idea, he quickly made a decision, and then he walked towards Heng Yanlin.


    "No, it was originally given to this gentleman. I''m sorry I can''t send it to you."


    After the waiter finished a sentence, he walked towards hengyanlin. On the river behind him, at this time, his eyes were completely gloomy.


    This guy is really fierce. He said it like this, but the other party didn''t mean to be obedient at all. Is he going to die? I don''t want to know what kind of person he is on the river.


    At this moment, this guy is the one who, at this time, let him, here, let so many people, are beginning to support him, let him feel, different feeling.


    Therefore, in the face of this guy, he is not ready to make his usual appearance, so that he can have a good image in front of these people.


    But this guy, but a little too much, to give each other so much face, such a good step, the other party is not willing to go down, really forced him, ready to let him start?


    If you want to offend him, all of them are dead. I don''t know how miserable it is. Just such a small waiter, at this time, is also a feeling that he is a little good bully, can''t he?


    At the thought of this, he looked at the guy in front of him, and his eyes were full of impatience.


    "You are very good. You are very good. You dare to face me again and again. You don''t want me to give you face. Do you really think that the face I give you is very cheap?"


    On the other side of the river, his chest is constantly up and down, which shows that his anger at the moment has begun to accumulate. At this time, the fierce anger is almost to let him do nothing, but directly kill the guy in front of him. "No matter what this guy does, he is just a little waiter. He dares to be in this way. What a shame! He dares to be here. Just go straight up and kill him. When the sea comes, I don''t think so. A little waiter will tell us what to do


    "That is to say, such a small waiter, we all said that, but also such shameless appearance, if only to serve that guy, I especially want to know who the other party is, and who is more important than us?"


    At this time, people began to look at the Heng Yan Lin, incomparably disgusted and said, this guy, at this time, is still looking at the things in front of him, constantly eating up, a look that completely ignores them.


    In their opinion, this guy, in fact, is just a counsellor, so he dare not say any words.


    Otherwise, the other party really has any ability, about this time, they stand up and speak directly, they dare not say any words.


    I think of the people I met before, but those who have some strength, but those who have some forces, what they do, which is not like this, are all extremely domineering.


    Such people, they have seen, in front of hengyanlin, they do not think, hengyanlin is such a person.So at the moment, they are looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them. The corners of his mouth are full of sarcastic smile. This guy has already counselled him. The waiter, at this time, is still walking towards hengyanlin, totally trying to find something for hengyanlin.


    That Heng Yan Lin, about this time, is also some speechless? I didn''t see. Those guys said that he was at the end of the day, eating or something. Did he have any opinions?


    You at this time, but it is necessary to do so, God knows, the other side is in the heart, son ah, this time is how to think.


    That river at this time, is also a face sneer toward Heng Yan Lin, he is at this time, also see some things come out, so at this moment, is completely relaxed incomparable.


    At this time, those who have been wronged are ready to be treated by others.


    Usually, he has been doing bad things, but at this time, he is able to do some good things. These people in the past, such support, let him feel, no matter what, also need to give these people some explanation.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin sat in front of the table. He heard and heard clearly the words of those people on the side. At that time, he was somewhat helpless. These guys just ate a meal by themselves. Also, some people came to the door to make trouble with themselves?


    This hotel, to speak of, is also his stuff. In this case, it seems that there is nothing wrong with letting these people serve themselves.


    What''s more, this matter is not actually ordered by him, but the people under his command, so that he can enjoy the respect they have for him.


    The whole thing, it can be said, has nothing to do with him, but these people, the same is to find him.


    The waiter also said that it was someone who asked them to serve Heng Yanlin like this. These people are the people who will look for him and ask them to do so. What do they have to do?


    Heng Yanlin has some helplessness, but he is also too lazy to pay attention to these people and eat his own food quietly. However, hengyanlin wants to eat quietly, but the people on the side are obviously not prepared to do so.


    The waiter came to Heng Yanlin. Before that, Heng Yanlin had just removed a plate. On the table, there was a vacancy. He was just ready to take the plate and put it in front of Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is too lazy to say anything. Since the other party has come with something, he is impossible. He just says that they need these dishes and give other people''s words.


    For these ants, Heng Yanlin only thinks that these people make him a little bored, but he is afraid of such things, never exist.


    So Heng Yanlin didn''t move his mouth to say anything. He let the waiter put the things down, but when the waiter put it in half, the river on the other side also came up and reached for the plate.


    "You have enough dishes, and the rest of the people have not eaten them. I don''t think you have any opinions about it, do you?"


    The river grabbed the plate and said to Heng Yanlin with scorn in his eyes. The plate in his hand was grasped by death. He was not willing to let the waiter take it down.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, this just raised his head, looking at the river, is dead to seize the plate, the corner of the mouth is slightly a hook, and then shook his head.


    "He already said, this is mine, so put it down, this is what I need, not your stuff."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to be polite to the guy in front of him. He just opened his mouth and looked at himself with such eyes. His eyes were full of provocation, which was to let hengyanlin know.


    Even if he promised, the other side said the words, then the other side will not give up.


    Not to mention, hengyanlin is at this time, also completely did not expect, let the other side is to take this dish.


    The river smell speech, the corner of the mouth is slightly a hook, showing a touch of ridicule, "I''m giving you the last chance, you re talking about this dish, and then, do you want us to eat first, you in the last, then you can eat?"


    Jiang''s words, at this time, are extremely impolite. In the tone, there is no emotion. Then he looks at Heng Yan Lin in front of him indifferently.


    This time, all people can hear that the tone of the other party is full of indifference. It seems that as long as the other party says and admits the words, he will receive the most severe revenge.


    That Heng Yan Lin smell speech, at this time is a light look at each other.


    "I advise you, if you get out of here now, you still have a life. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be buried here forever after you come here."Heng Yanlin''s temper is very good, if this guy, at this time, is to get rid of the word, he can save a trouble, can not start, he still don''t want to waste some things.


    That side of the crowd, at this time, is slightly open mouth, then is a face incredible looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    This guy is very powerful. Who gave him the courage to speak like this? Before the time, has been such a crinkling, this time, is become fierce, actually dare to say such words?


    What''s the matter with this? Is it a feeling that you can''t be counselled at this time? Or is it that so many people are here to make his face and feel that he can''t go down, so it''s the feeling that it has to be held up?


    If this is the case, the other party is too stupid, then there is face, but the result is to lose face is it?


    Take a look at what the other person said. Let the other party get out of the way, or it will be buried here. Isn''t the meaning of the words to make the dead?


    It''s really funny. At this time, they have seen a lot of things. In other words, some people dare to kill people, but this guy doesn''t look like a person under the sea, does he?


    Even if the people under the sea dare to talk to them like this, they are looking for death. It is estimated that in the end, it is this guy who was killed by the sea himself, right? When people think of this, they look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which is full of sarcasm. They are really a boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. They dare to say anything, but in the end, they don''t really want to die by themselves?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C700

    That river at this time, is to listen to the words of hengyanlin, that look is very cold, and then after taking a deep breath, is to look at that hengyanlin, mouth said.


    "At that time, you''ll still have a good tone. I hope you will be able to do so."


    Heng Yanlin just looked at the other party at this time, and then did not say a word. As for this guy, he has already warned the other party. Since the other party is ungrateful, he is lazy to say more.


    Anyway, if the other side is so fierce, it''s time to have a look. When the other party is dying, what will happen.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also bowed his head and slowly ate the things in front of him. He was too lazy to say anything to each other.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s action on the river, his eyes were suddenly cold, and then he slowly let go. He grasped the waiter''s hand. Since the other side said so, he just didn''t want the dish.


    Snatching such dishes from the other party''s hands seems not what he wants.


    The waiter saw that, and the other party let go of his hand, and immediately he was relieved. If this guy grasped his hand like this, he didn''t know what to do.


    Thinking of this, he put the dishes down slowly, that is, to prepare. When he put them down, he left here. After that, he was not prepared to deliver the dishes.


    In terms of the situation here, he felt that if he stayed here, he would definitely be in danger.


    When I go back, I will directly communicate with those friends who have a good relationship with them. At this time, I don''t want to send the things here. Whoever comes will be a fool.


    It''s here to deliver food. It''s all about dying.


    The guys here, one by one, look like big guys one by one. Where are they? These people are able to cope with it. Thinking of this, he is beginning to get nervous.


    People here can''t afford to offend them, but they can still afford to hide. When the time comes, they can leave here. It''s really not possible. Even this job is to quit. We can''t stay here. We can change places.


    In such a place, no one knows, which day, will die here.


    The waiter thought of this, and his heart was also a little urgent. He thought, after putting down this thing, he was going to leave quickly.


    However, on the other side of the river, he has been paying attention to his hands. When he saw that his dishes were put down, that is to say, when they were to be put on the table, they immediately showed a sneer, then stretched out their hands, and then gently patted them.


    The fish in that plate was very large. The waiter carried it with some strength. However, even so, after taking pictures on the river, the plate became unstable and began to roll up.


    Seeing this, all the people on the other side were smiling.


    This guy, want to eat fish? In this way, where can you make the other party eat fish with such peace of mind? I''m kidding. They''ve been waiting here for so long.


    On the other side is here, constantly eating and drinking appearance, they see, is a little impatient, this time, is to watch, someone come out, give each other a lesson.


    In the past, these people have already said such things, but this guy is not obedient, but at this time, he will not cooperate with them.


    As long as the other side obedient some words, in fact, they will not say more.


    But now it seems that this idea, they seem to be some self indulgent, since this is the case, then do not blame them, is to do other things.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is also an eye lift, the other side just action, he also just noticed, this time, that juice, also is spilled out.


    It depends on this situation. At this time, this thing will not meet him. Heng Yanlin is lazy and uses spiritual power to stop these things.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the soft sound directly made a sound, and then I saw that the plate was directly thrown on the table. For a time, the juice and the plate were directly overturned and the table was in a mess.


    Heng Yanlin''s face did not change at all. He just looked at the scene in front of him. Then he could see that the people on the other side were looking at the Heng Yan Lin with a sneer on his face.


    "We all gave this guy a chance. We didn''t have a good meal. This guy, in a reasonable way, still want to have a good meal? It''s really ridiculous. "


    "It''s ridiculous indeed, but isn''t it the same for the other party to eat now? In any case, it''s just spilled. If you continue, you can still eat it. "After seeing the mess on Jiang Yang''s table, the smile on the corner of his mouth became a little deeper. Then he looked at Jiang Yang in front of him and began to sneer. In his smile, there was a strong sense of schadenfreude.


    No matter when they see a guy who is superior to himself, at this time, they still feel that they are extremely happy.


    The river heard people''s words on one side, but also slightly stunned, and then took a look at the dishes in front of him.


    What those people said is right. Most of the dishes here are actually nothing. After all, the table top here is so huge. If it is really said, even if it is splashed with juice, it is just like this.


    If the other party wants to eat, or can continue.


    Thinking of the river here, I was looking at the things in front of me. I opened my mouth slightly. Then I began to spit out the saliva in my mouth. Then I spit out the dishes in front of me directly all over the table.


    People on one side, after seeing such a situation, all opened their mouths slightly, and then looked at the dishes in front of them with an incredible look on their faces. But the amazement lasted for a little time.


    After that, they can see that their smile is beginning to bloom.


    "It''s good. It''s a good thing to do. It''s so good. If you don''t give this guy some color, he just doesn''t know how frustrated he is. He thinks he has a face?"


    "That is, if you really have the ability, if you are really good, it is to continue to eat. I really want to see what it will look like if the other party continues to eat, isn''t it a very cow? I will continue to eat, and then the cow will show us! "


    People are looking at this action in front of them, and then they clap their hands again and again. They are very fond of such things. As soon as they saw that the river was at this time, they kept spitting and came to the right food. In the past, when they saw such people, they felt that they were all gangsters. But now, looking at the situation, they felt that they were really cool.


    After spitting several mouthfuls on the river, I felt that my mouth was a little dry. After thinking about it, I took a bottle of water to the side. After drinking a mouthful, I spit fiercely and sprayed all the vegetables in front of me.


    One side of the public to see this action, is repeatedly clapping hands, and then is constantly cheering up.


    In fact, this is what we need to do to deal with the wicked.


    That river is to these things, are to get over, immediately can feel, his heart, is a little more comfortable, and then turn his head, is looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing him sitting on the table with a calm face, his face is calm and incomparable, and his brow is slightly wrinkled. This guy is not angry at this time?


    He also said that he was already angry. However, even if he was angry, he did not have any effect. He also knew that he was not his opponent. So at this time, he simply suppressed his anger and didn''t dare to say anything?


    Thinking of this, he just eyebrows a pick, no matter how the other party is, and whether the other party is really counseling, but at this time, he is not prepared, at this time, is to let the other side.


    So at this time, he looked at each other, is a direct sneer.


    "Don''t you eat well? Don''t you want to keep eating? Now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you continue to eat, I''ll let you go of this matter, and I''ll just open up the matter. "


    The river looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then sneered. He sat down. However, looking at something that he had made and full of saliva, he was also a little disgusted. After sitting back a little bit, he said to Heng Yanlin.


    This guy, in the past, he gave the other party a chance, but the other party was not very interesting. In this case, that is not to blame him for not giving the other party a chance, just a tough one for the other party.


    If the other party doesn''t do this, he feels that he will be a little upset. This thing is the way to do it, which is the most comfortable. When he thinks of this, he looks at Heng Yanlin and sneers at him.


    Think of this guy, in the previous time, is to their own ruthless manner, to their own, dare to speak like this, he is extremely angry.


    In the past, if you dare to say so, you don''t know how to die. Now it''s the guy''s turn. He decided to teach the other party a good lesson first.


    If the lesson doesn''t work, it''s better to be rough.


    The people on the other side heard the speech and immediately raised their eyebrows. At the same time, they looked at Heng Yanlin and clapped again and again."This is good. It should be like this. If you can eat it, you can give it to the other party. I agree with this!"


    "This method is very good, so like to eat, really should give each other more to eat, if spread out, said that we do not eat, let the other party also have no food, such words spread out, this also has some bad influence on us."


    Think of them one by one, here, also belong to, have the status of people, but at this time, if you say that you do not have to eat, let the other party also do not have to eat, this discourse, but some not good to hear. So at the moment, listening to the words of the river, they are one by one, are incomparably agreed with, looking at the hengyanlin, is relying on your schadenfreude smile come out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C701

    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at each other, and then shook his head. Those guys on the side, one by one, were very noisy. They all belonged to each other and wanted to die.


    It seems that today, do not want to move, are impossible, think of here, Heng Yan Lin is a sigh.


    His side, is just a breakthrough, in fact, the mood is very good, as long as these people, not in their own side, looking for things is too much, he will not pay attention to these guys, but also lazy to pay attention to the appearance. However, these people belong to them and want to die here. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin feels that if he does not give these guys some lessons, these guys will not know what regret is and what it means. Some people can''t be provoked by them.


    "Originally, I gave you a chance to get out of here. If you get out of here, you won''t have anything. But now it seems that you are still like this, that is, there is no way. If you want to die, it is to send you to die."


    Heng Yan Lin is shaking his head, diameter is said.


    However, after hearing this, the people on the other side sneered, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin, which was the sneer.


    "Do you want us to die? I''m afraid, but you''re going to take out your own skills. Don''t be on the side and keep talking. You''re going to make something like a cold joke. I''m here to see how you can make me die."


    This guy is really funny. Isn''t he here all the time? The other side said that if he wanted to kill himself, he would come over and let him see how the other party could kill him?


    No, he didn''t move at all at this time. It was this guy who was just like a fool. He said this twice. Isn''t he good? There is nothing like that.


    Heng Yanlin smell speech, looked at the other side, and then gently nodded, he knew that the other side was dead, but even so, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to let the other party die too happily.


    If the other side is so happy to die, then hengyanlin is feeling that he is some kind.


    "What''s going on? What are you all here for?"


    Hengyanlin is thinking about how to give each other the most miserable torture, so that the other party is a good reflection, from the side, directly came, five or six people, and then is a shout said.


    All the people who came here were big men, wearing black suits, and they looked extremely evil. When they came over, their faces were full of ferocious expressions, and then they looked at the people on their side.


    This is their territory. There are people who dare to make trouble here. They don''t want to know where it is?


    Is this the place where they can make trouble?


    Since they don''t know, let them come here and teach these guys a good lesson. No matter where the other party is, and no matter what power the other party is, it is not a place where they can make trouble.


    At this time, the public directly came over and looked at the people in front of them. After saying a cold word, they were ready to ask about the situation, and then taught them a good lesson.


    At this time, the waiters on that side were relieved, and then they quickly hid to one side. At least they were my own, and they would never embarrass one of them.


    The big men in black, after a look at the waiter, did not pay attention to each other. The other was just a waiter. They didn''t need to pay attention to anything.


    He didn''t dare to do anything because of the identity of the other party, so he just took a look at the waiter, but he didn''t want to see more.


    At this time, the big men in black noticed that the dishes were full of mess, and then some frowned and looked at the river.


    If there is no wrong guess, this thing is done by the other party. It''s just the current situation. There are still some situations that can be seen. If a person is sitting to eat, the current guy''s sitting position doesn''t look like he came to eat.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, I can still feel it. That is to say, the dishes in front of us are made like this. It seems that the other party is making trouble. So when they look at the river in front of them, their eyes are naturally not good.


    This is a place for others to eat. If the other party does this, isn''t it to smash the court? Do you want to get rid of people who come to eat here? Thinking of this, they are looking at the guy in front of them. Naturally, their eyes are full of bad things.


    At this time, the river also noticed the eyes of these guys in front of him, and his heart suddenly became very angry."Blind your dog''s eye, dare to look at me with such eyes, each one is impatient to live, isn''t it?"


    The river at this time, is a face of anger incomparable expression, followed by looking at these guys in front of, and then a face of angry expression, these guys, one by one, what do you want to do?


    Who are they? Are these people not going to inquire? When, they are here, one by one, are dare to treat themselves like this? One by one do not know what kind of person they are. They dare to be like this. They really feel that they are good at bullying? Having a meal here, I was robbed of the priority by a guy. However, a few security guards dare to treat themselves coldly.


    Is this world a little crazy? When he realized his face, he didn''t know him well?


    Thinking of this, he is extremely angry, that is, here, if in his territory, this guy, is not alive for a second.


    That river is to think of here, is cold looking at these big men in front of.


    At this time, those big men also changed their faces, and then their faces became cold. Where would they care about each other? What is the identity of the other party?


    You''re kidding. They''re under the sea. This is a place they don''t manage. Which one isn''t theirs?


    No one knows where he came from or who he is. But he dares to talk to them like this. Is he really tired of living?


    "Hum, in our place, you dare to make trouble, and dare to say such words at this time. You are really impatient to live. You don''t want to see whose place this is!"


    The man in black at the head, looking at the river, was full of evil spirit and said directly.


    They have been following the sea for a long time. In the past, they were washed white, but after they came here, they had to do something because of some things.


    So at the moment, their bodies are also with some bloody smell. For the threat of this guy in front of them, people naturally disdain it. Are you kidding? They have all experienced life and death, and can be threatened because of the other party''s words?


    "Grab it and let him try. What is this place? This is not where he can talk!"


    A few big men don''t like to talk nonsense. They just open their mouth and say that the other side likes to be hard spoken. When the time comes, they will see if the other side can be tough.


    As for the rest, they don''t like to take care of it or say anything. To deal with such people, it is because they directly teach the other party some lessons.


    Thinking of this, they are starting, directly preparing, and taking this guy, directly, in saying.


    The people on the other side changed their faces at this time. If the river was captured, they would be in danger.


    The river at this time, is the face suddenly changed, then that face is up incomparably red up.


    What are these guys talking about? Actually say, want to capture oneself? If you are not in your own territory, you can''t do it. These guys don''t treat themselves as one thing, do they?


    At the thought of this, his face was full of red. "Do you know who I am? I''m Jiang Shang, Jiang song''s younger brother and your boss. Dahai is still talking with my brother outside and saying that he wants to cooperate with him. Talking about things with you, as small as you, has already given you face. If you are not happy, it will kill all of you. Believe it or not, how dare you move me at this time? You are one. You are all living and impatient! "


    That river at this time, finally can''t help, is directly angry ran said.


    Don''t people like myself come here just to give these guys some face, and then talk about things like cooperation?


    But these guys, look at these guys, what are they doing? Look at these guys, they actually want to capture themselves at this time. It''s really brave!


    Thinking of this, the river is a red eyes, he felt that he did not need to say anything, these guys, he is very dissatisfied.


    Since that''s the case, I don''t need to say anything more. I just let my brother interrupt this thing.


    What''s more, if the other party is so fierce, it''s time to let people, directly eradicate all the forces here, but they don''t even know themselves. Are these guys blind?


    The sea, when it came here, did not know that it gave orders to go down with the news of its coming here? Do not know, let the people here, are to know their own? At the thought of this, his heart is full of anger. These guys, one by one, are really too important. The excessive degree has already made him not have any good feelings for the people here. If there are other things, he has decided to take these peopleAll of them were killed. Damn the guy, actually dare to in front of himself, let oneself is lose so big face, simply can''t bear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C702

    That river at this time, is already angry to the extreme, so at this moment, is looking at Heng Yanlin and others in front, is angry ran said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    In that box, the friends on the river also rushed out at this time. Before that, they had been waiting inside for a long time, but they didn''t wait for the river. They were afraid that something had happened to him, so they just came out.


    You know, the river is the most violent guy over there. No matter what, they can''t make him a little aggrieved or hurt. So at the moment, they hear the roar of the river, and they are extremely nervous.


    After I came out, I saw that the people who were facing each other on the river immediately had a cold look in their eyes. They strode over and then looked at the big men with a cold look on their faces.


    "Why, are these people impatient to live? How is Jiang Shao angry? "


    These come out of the people, one is also a head horse big appearance, at this time, is a face arrogantly looking at these guys in front of, and then angrily said.


    Even these people dare not provoke Nu Jiang Shao. These guys are impatient to live one by one. They dare to let Jiang Shao become angry at this time.


    Those big men in black, at this time, is a change of face, and then is incomparably cold looking at some of the guys in front.


    Just now this guy, the person who said it, still knew it, but they didn''t expect that this guy was their eldest brother, and at this time, he was the younger brother of the receptionist.


    At the thought of this, they also have some headache. No matter what they say, they still don''t know what the boss on their side thinks and whether the other party is important.


    If it is not important, in fact, the matter is still very easy to say. However, if it is important, the matter will be troublesome. When they think about it, they will not know what to do for a while.


    They are afraid that they will be broken. They will not take care of the rest of their boss''s affairs.


    The faces of those people, at this time, were clearly seen by the river. They immediately looked at the big men in black in front of them, which was a cold color on their faces.


    He doesn''t care what his brother is going to do, whether the other party is important or not. Since he offended himself, then these people, one by one, don''t think about it, and they can get better.


    Think of here, he is a cold face, directly will be covered all over the face, but also do not look at who they are, is dare to treat themselves like this, really tired of living it!


    Thinking of this, he just began to think about how he should deal with these people. These guys are important, and it is impossible for his brother to scold him to the point of his own.


    If it doesn''t work, it will kill all the people here.


    "First, let''s have a good discussion about how to play with these guys, and look at their appearance, which is extremely powerful. I think it can make us torture for a period of time."


    The river at this time, is to see these people after a glance, is waved and said.


    The other side seems to be extremely powerful, but the people on their side are not vegetarians. As long as it is easy to take down such things as the other side.


    The few people behind Jiang Shao, at this time, heard this, but also ferocious face, and then nodded.


    These people are so fierce that they dare to offend Jiang Shao. The next scene is supposed to be a little ugly. However, these guys are ugly, which is better than their own side.


    Thinking of this, they are walking towards the people in front of them step by step. The big men in black, at this time, are frowning. They don''t know what the identity of each other is and what their boss thinks.


    So at this time, seeing the situation in front of me, I was totally at a loss. It seemed that I didn''t know whether I should make a move, or I should be polite.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, seeing this situation, directly shook his head.


    "Don''t worry about anything. Just do it. Take them all down."


    Heng Yanlin''s words, light spread out, and then the other side of the black men, slightly shocked, subconsciously turned to look at hengyanlin. After seeing Heng Yanlin, the eyes immediately filled with a touch, extremely happy eyes.


    In the previous time, has not noticed, side of the situation, so also did not think much, but at this time, see Heng Yan Lin is in the side, they finally have a backbone general feeling.


    There are hengyanlin here. What are they afraid of?


    You know, it''s your boss. When facing hengyanlin, they are all respectful. Hengyanlin is the real boss here!In the past, because of their own people, they actually provoked Heng Yanlin, so that Heng Yanlin was dissatisfied. After scolding the sea for a meal, the sea let them. All of them had seen the photos of Heng Yanlin.


    They also understand that they are at this time, have a real boss, has been behind, now is to see, the heart is also excited.


    "Yes


    All the big men in black were very upset with the guy in front of them. At this time, when they heard Heng Yanlin''s words, they didn''t have any hesitation. With a grim smile, they just jumped up.


    For the first time, in front of Heng Yanlin, such a performance, such a move, in how to say, also can not be disgraced!


    On the other side of the river, at this time, he was slightly stunned. He didn''t think that these guys, at the beginning, still had some hesitation. Actually, in an instant, they changed their appearance, completely thinking of fighting them to the end.


    In this way, this guy looks like some forces. He is probably the leader of the local forces?


    However, at the thought of this, his anger was even more furious.


    He doesn''t care so much. How dare this guy of power offend him?


    Then, all the people of this force do not want to live!


    Think of here, he is an instant, face is a ferocious incomparable rise, the damned guys, actually dare to offend him, one is really impatient to live!


    They Jiang family''s power, is this kind of unknown, one by one, directly see him, are they dare to come up and tease him?


    "Go ahead, give it up to me." they''re saying


    These big men in black are not big heads. They say, don''t get in the way here.


    As for the truth, the person to be dealt with is actually a Heng Yan Lin. this guy is the most disgusting and the most unpleasant one.


    So at this time, he felt that it was time to talk about heart with Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but also a face indifferent to look at the other side of this guy, he is to this time, or did not think of, how to deal with each other.


    That river, at this time, is also turning around, and then looking at the front of Hengyan Lin.


    "I didn''t expect that you were a bit of a force. Good, good."


    The river clapped his hands and said to Heng Yanlin. His face was full of smiles. He was very happy with some forces.


    "Before, I had been listening to your book. If I wanted to kill my words, I was scared to death. Now when I look at your power, I am even more scared. But don''t worry, I will be gentle to you."


    At this time, Jiang Shao was speaking to Heng Yanlin with a soft face. The softness of his tone made the rest of the people beside him numb.


    However, people familiar with Jiang Shao are shocked. They know that this guy is really angry. The last time I saw this guy, he had such an expression. At that time, there were a lot of guys, but they were just as unlucky.


    As for the extent of that misfortune, in retrospect, it was the kind of shivering.


    At present, the other party''s guy is actually the same, let Jiang Shao is like this. Think about it, it''s all people feel, incomparably timid things, the other party is really incomparable, can actually make this Jiang Shao, angry to such a point, is really fierce and incomparable.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looked at each other''s eyes, see each other''s eyes, is to understand, the other party''s meaning, about what, think of here, he also smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have a good look at it then."


    Heng Yanlin''s threat to the guy in front of him has never been put in his heart at all. On the other side''s guy, he even dares to threaten himself. He really doesn''t know who he is.


    However, the other party does not know. If he knows, Heng Yanlin feels that the other party will immediately kneel down.


    You know, the other side''s life, but Heng Yanlin has always felt that he should give some lessons to the other side, so that he can live to the present. Otherwise, the other party''s attitude has already been dead. I don''t know how many times.


    When linyanjiang shakes his head, it is still hard for linyanheng to shake his head.


    This guy is just a fool. He has already indicated his identity, but this guy still has no feeling. In this case, he is with each other, and there is really nothing to say.


    Or to say, wait for a while, the people on your side will first distinguish the winner and loser, and then grasp the other party and make some things. After that, the other party will probably understand how powerful he is.In addition, it is also time for the other party to know that they can destroy their power.


    It is estimated that when the other party arrives at this time, he still thinks that this is his territory. Therefore, he can only let him do it here. Otherwise, how can he have such a degree of self-confidence?


    At the thought of this, he can''t help shaking his head. It''s really stupid. It''s totally stupid to the extent that there is no edge. However, it doesn''t matter. When the other party''s hope is completely broken, he can see the other party''s extremely frightened and hopeless eyes. He is very looking forward to that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C703

    Heng Yanlin''s eyes on the other side are clear, not enough for the other side''s ideas, also do not want to pay more attention to, but is a self righteous guy.


    It is at this time, the other party estimated that they did not understand, in the end, who should be unlucky.


    You know, in hengyanlin''s side, although his people did not occupy the upper hand, but at this time, hengyanlin is to help.


    Hengyanlin shot, but also did not want to hide the meaning, just, in front of these people, hengyanlin shot, they simply can not see.


    So originally, I saw that I was pressing the other side to fight, but I felt that I was not moving any more. I looked at these big men in black in front of me in horror. They don''t know what''s going on. At the beginning, they can still move freely, and then oppress these guys one by one. Only at this time, they feel that their whole body is bound by something, and they can''t move any more.


    On the other side, they were the big men in black who were facing great pressure. They felt that they were going to be bad. There were too many people on the other side, so they couldn''t beat them.


    If we knew that it was before, we should have asked more people to come up. Before that, they didn''t think much about it. We felt that this was their place.


    Who dares to make trouble on their land.


    So at that time, they didn''t think much at all, but at this time, they realized that they were thinking too much. These guys in front of them were extremely powerful.


    It''s just that when they do it, they are suppressed one by one. In the current situation, they are naturally a little bitter.


    If we knew that this was the case, at that time, we should not have come to such a small number of people. Some people, at this time, were prepared to call more people.


    This time, it was in front of Heng Yanlin that he lost his face. Everyone had such an idea.


    Just at this time, they felt that the pressure on their side suddenly lightened. At this time, the guys on the opposite side were staring at them one by one.


    Seeing such a scene, people all looked at each other. They didn''t know what the other party was doing. But at this time, they didn''t have to worry about anything.


    These guys dare to fight with them. Now they stop. They don''t care about anything. They just bully them. They start one by one. They are extremely fierce. Their diameter is to knock these guys down one by one.


    Then, some people are holding their own waist telescopic stick, is directly in front of these guys on the hands and feet.


    "Click!"


    These people know when they should try their best, so at this time, when they look at these guys in front of them, they don''t have any hands left. If they go down a few times, they will break all the hands and feet of these guys in front of them.


    "Ah


    At this time, although those people could not move, but after the telescopic stick came down, the solid feeling of the knot directly hit their hands and feet. All of a sudden, they all began to scream.


    Then one by one, as if they were able to move again. Then they began to roll around four times. All of a sudden, their hands and feet were interrupted. The feeling made them feel extremely painful.


    That side of the river at this time, is light looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, for the side of the voice is a little strange.


    I don''t know why, the voice seems to belong to his subordinates, but in principle, it''s impossible for the people on their own side to beat each other, right?


    He knows very well how powerful the people he brings with him. They are all heavyweight boxers.


    So, if these guys make a move, it''s just the big men in black who are wearing some scaring clothes. Besides this, what else can they do?


    Thinking of this, he just turned his head and looked behind him. He wanted to see what had happened to him.


    When he turned his head, he saw the big men in black. At this time, he stood aside and looked at those guys. One by one, they were facing these people without mercy. They were greeting them one by one.


    Depending on this situation, these guys, even if they have recovered well, are not going to be any better. I''m afraid they will be scrapped.


    When I saw the river here, my eyes twitched for a moment, and then I looked at the guys in front of me. What''s the matter? I don''t say that the people on my side are better than these people. The people on my side are more than those from hengyanlin.


    No matter from which aspect, they are able to far surpass these guys in front of them. How can they feel so vulnerable when they are here?At this time, Jiang Shang''s face was gloomy and incomparable. He felt that he had been severely lost. These damned guys let them out, not let them out to lose face.


    All rubbish to such a point? In any case, there are so many people on your side. How could it be that at this time, they were defeated by a few people. These guys are really useless?


    The river thought of here, eyes, is full of cold color, and then turned to one side of hengyanlin to see.


    "Catch it, and then teach me a hard lesson. Don''t kill me. After that, you can take your time."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to look at the river, and then said a word, for him, is able to grasp each other at will, and then arbitrary disposal.


    In fact, he really wants to know what kind of expression this guy will have when facing these punishments. When he thinks about it before, there are such people who are so arrogant in front of themselves. However, in the end, these guys seem to be afraid one by one.


    At the moment, he finally saw this time. It was his turn. He was thinking about what these guys would be like, and whether they would start to beg for mercy at that time.


    That river at this time, listen to this words, is the face slightly changed, and then is dead looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    "Dare you! Do you know who I am? If you dare to move me, I''m not afraid that the whole family will die with you at that time


    Who is he? That''s Jiang song''s younger brother. The sea, in order to have such a connection with his brother, has specially negotiated and wants to cooperate with him.


    But this guy actually wants to move himself. He is really impatient to live without looking. If he dares to move him, he will not be afraid of not having a moment''s effort. If someone comes out, they will be killed directly?


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also took a look at the river. This guy is just because there is someone behind him, so he is so arrogant? One by one is really powerful. However, since this is the case, the brother of the other party should be the brother of the other party. At that time, it is better to kill them together. Sometimes, there is a person who runs over directly, or lets the other party go, like a poisonous snake,


    constantly doing extraordinary things.


    For Heng Yanlin, he is a little lazy to pay attention to such people. These guys, one by one, do not see the coffin and do not shed tears. As long as these guys are threatened by their lives, they will be afraid. This kind of thing, for the people in front of them who know these things, have already known the appearance of this matter. In fact, it is very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C704

    At this time, Heng Yanlin gently waved his hand, and then there were countless people who went directly to the river. In his eyes, he was full of disgust.


    But, this dislike, also did not dislike how long, just saw each other also is already very arrogant, they all are to see some displeasure.


    Since this is the case, it happens to be hengyanlin''s command, so we can give this guy some lessons. Thinking of this, they are looking at the guy in front of them, with a strong sense of playfulness and abuse in their eyes.


    "You dare to come here, dare to do me a bit, then do not want, can let me forgive you, you one by one, I will firmly remember you, do not think, is able to run to where."


    If these guys dare to touch him, he will not let them go even if they are wanted all over the country.


    So at the moment, the river looked at these guys in front of him, just said mercilessly.


    When several people on the other side heard this, they didn''t stop for a moment. They didn''t care what the other side was doing. Heng Yanlin on one side said something at this time.


    Heng Yanlin has said that this guy is a good lesson. He even offended Heng Yanlin. This guy, it seems, is pure. He is looking for death.


    At the moment, they looked at the guy in front of them and even sneered. Listening to this, they all looked at each other, and then they all walked towards the river.


    "Ha ha, did you hear that? If you move him, you will not be able to walk around. How do you dare to move him? I''m not afraid that he''ll do it in time, right? "


    The people on the other side, at this time, were also full of sarcasm and said that the words of the other side were not put in their hearts at all.


    Are you kidding? If you casually say it, you can frighten them. They are all in vain here, right? Maybe it''s their boss. Let them go back to farming.


    People who want to mix up on the road have already seen such things and don''t know how many. In such a case, listening to the other party''s words is a kind of advice. It''s really time to go back to farming.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, also lightly looked at each other, and then stood up.


    "Clear this table for me."


    Heng Yanlin walked to one side, the table is still a little bit not clean, the previous table, has been made like that by the other side, hengyanlin does not want to sit down.


    One side of the waiter listen to this, is to answer a sentence, is to run over, carrying Heng Yanlin to clean up the table, and then let hengyanlin sit down.


    Seeing this, the men in black came to the river with a grim smile on their faces. They didn''t say much. They just took a hand.


    "Even our boss dares to offend you. Are you tired of living? And threaten us like this? Do you want to keep threatening? Who''s on the ground here? We''re going to cut you, we''re going to do it. What can you do? "


    The big man in Black said that to start is to do it. He didn''t have any hesitation. He slapped him in the face of the other party, and then he opened his mouth and said. While speaking, he looked at the other side with great disdain.


    I don''t know what kind of guys they are. I don''t know who they are. In the past, Jianghai city was by their side. There was no one there who dared to move them.


    And here, looking at the guy in front of me, I just changed the place. I just feel that they are not as powerful as before?


    Really is looking for death, give each other a slap in the face, after the matter, in the slow accounts.


    At this time, the river was slapped, which was still a little white face, suddenly appeared a palm print, and then looked at these people in front of him, which was the general feeling of the flame coming out of his eyes.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The hot feeling on his face is constantly stimulating him to get up, which makes him feel that his face has been in pain to the extreme, and there is a general feeling of vertigo on that head.


    When the man in black heard the speech, he quickly came to a man, and he slapped him. The crisp clapping sound was transmitted directly. Later, all the people could hear that the tooth was directly hit on the ground.


    That river at the moment, is to feel, his mouth, as if there is something missing, the tongue gently lick, is to feel, his teeth fell out.


    The anger in the eyes, at this moment, is deflated.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? If you hit someone, you''ll beat him. Why did you knock out his teeth?" At this time, the man in black, who is the head, stares at the person who has just made a move, and then some complain. He directly opens his mouth and says that he is complaining. However, at this time, he can see that there is an extremely cruel look in the eyes of the other party, which is directly hiddenIt''s not in it.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also looked up. He saw that the mouth of the other party was full of blood. He also shook his head and knocked out a tooth. People who were bleeding did not know how they had given each other.


    "Well, I didn''t pay attention to it. Even if I gently took a hand, I didn''t think much about it. The other party''s teeth were knocked out. I didn''t mean to."


    At this time, the man who had just made a move was also a little embarrassed. He said something, and at the same time, he showed a smile of chatting up.


    This smile, in the eyes of the river, has an indescribable irony meaning, say is sorry, but where is the other party embarrassed?


    Look at the other party, when talking, they are still constantly using their eyes, looking up and down at him, can feel that the other party''s eyes, that mean bad intentions, can be inside.


    It''s like, if he says a word, he will not be polite, and then he will direct his hand and do it again.


    Think of here, he is incomparably wise, shut his mouth, he knows, he is talking, or unavoidable, by these guys, a beating.


    Since that''s the case, it''s better to keep your mouth shut. Sometimes, you still need to know something. After all, not everyone can persist at this time.


    These guys, one by one, are very heavy. If the others are not here at the moment, if this is the case, they will die here directly, which will be some injustice.


    His family still has so much money and power, which is different from these people. At most, these guys are caught by his brother and tortured severely.


    However, the problem is, if he dies at this time, and there is nothing left, in such a case, he is a little too bad to die with the other party.


    At this time, just bear with it. When your brother comes back, none of these guys want to run away. In addition, there seems to be a little bit of power in the other side?


    In this way, we will pull up the other party''s forces together. Let the other party see how terrible their power is, and let the other party see what kind of guy they have offended. Thinking of this, he just slightly bowed his head and hid the ferocity in his eyes. He was waiting, and then he would give the other party a fatal chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C705

    This guy didn''t expect that when he just looked up, the meaning in his eyes was clearly seen by hengyanlin. At the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at each other and said nothing.


    This guy, he has already made it clear that he will never let go of the other party. The other party is here with him. In fact, he is already a dead man. However, at this time, he does not know.


    However, for this guy, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to say anything more. He just drank a sip of tea. The man in black on the other side also directly caught this guy and threw it in front of Heng Yanlin.


    "Boss, how do you deal with this guy?"


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, also looked at Heng Yanlin, this guy, just to see how much he had a grudge. If they were very revengeful, they were still making fun of him at the moment.


    If this guy is going to be a tough guy for the river, then these people, I think, will be the time, and don''t want to run away.


    Think of here, they are one by one, are some regret up, want to in the previous time, there are others, as long as they are quietly watching, is not OK, why to this time, if only to coax up?


    These people, in the previous time, coax is no benefit, but at this time, coax is able to let them, one by one is to have bad luck here. Look, these guys, at the beginning, how ruthless they started. Those guys just came over, they broke their hands and feet. Now this guy just slapped a few palms, that is, he was knocked out of his teeth. I don''t know what to do next.


    What about them, their affairs, it is estimated that it is not so easy in the past. These big men in black, one by one, seem to be no good men and women.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, looked down at the river, saw him at this time, also raised his head, looked at him, immediately showed a smile.


    "I think you are so powerful that you might as well try something. It''s said that there was not something rash in ancient times. You should also try it. What do you think of this method?"


    When Heng Yanlin was in the past, he did not open his mouth to say much words, nor did he do it. With his face, he looked as if he was a handsome young man. In the past, he was very gentle.


    But at this time, listening to the words from the other side''s mouth, directly let the people on the side, are cold in the heart.


    This guy, what is he doing, even such a means, can not be used? put to death by dismembering the body? This method is very powerful, think of this means, a group of people just can''t help, began to twitch. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. How could this guy think of it? It''s this time. It''s not ancient. If he was killed by such means, it would be better to jump from


    here.


    It is right here to choose directly, or you can be happier. Otherwise, if you are tortured by Heng Yanlin, life will be worse than death.


    At this time, the river was still thinking about how to torture Heng Yanlin. At this time, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face changed slightly, and then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, showing a cold look.


    Very good, I didn''t think of this. This guy, on the contrary, thought of this thing, which is very good. In this way, I can try this one at that time.


    It''s said that it takes countless days to come down. I can appreciate it well. When the other party arrives, what kind of expression will it be.


    "It seems that you don''t have any opinions. If that''s the case, let''s put it off and find a better doctor. You should be able to do this."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at this guy, then waved his hand and said a sentence, which was very casual.


    Is not the other party not to speak, that is to say that is the default, since this is the case, Heng Yanlin feels that he really needs to satisfy the other party.


    The river at this time, listen to the words, immediately face a change, and then look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, is showing a look of surprise and anger.


    This guy, are you really going to do this? Or now?


    If this is directly dragged down, then he is really dead. Thinking of this, he is extremely nervous.


    "My brother is coming back right away. If you dare to treat me like this, I''m afraid it won''t kill you!"


    That river at this time, is some regret, in the previous time, he should, directly is to call his brother back.


    I didn''t think that these people of my own are so useless. How long has it been? Even one person from the other side has not been killed. I don''t think that all the people on my side have been knocked down. I''m afraid they are all children?Otherwise, how could it be that lailian didn''t put a person on the other side, that is, all of them were killed in battle? Thinking of this, he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and he was also a little anxious. These big men in black, at just now, even he made a direct move. Under such circumstances, he felt that since Heng Yanlin had spoken, these people were absolute and would not let him go.


    Thinking of this, he was naturally a little anxious at the moment. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he said that he began to expect. As long as his brother came back, he would not have anything.


    Now, the most important thing is to threaten Heng Yanlin, so that he will not act rashly. Otherwise, his brother will not come back by then, and he will probably die here first.


    Hengyanlin at this time, listen to each other''s words, look down at each other, is shaking his head, "you don''t worry, then your brother, I will also catch, when the time comes together to accompany you."


    The other side is so dependent on his brother, then it will be sent together at that time. Anyway, it is not so fierce. Heng Yanlin is just looking to see how powerful the other side can be.


    For this, Heng Yanlin is still more expected.


    The river listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and his face changed slightly. He was not worried. His brother''s safety, his brother, every time he went out, the safety work was done to the extreme.


    Especially this time, when they come to other people''s territory, how can they not do a good job in safety work? These people want to move their brother, which is totally a search for death.


    However, this is not the key at the moment. The key is that if it is useless to threaten this guy, then this guy is going to attack him. What is the matter?


    At the thought of this, he is anxious. If he is caught, he will be a hostage if his brother wants to be himself. Generally speaking, the hostage has no good end.


    He has seen and known more about this, especially for forces like them. Once there are hostages, the hostages will not come to a good end.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, looked at each other, and then waved.


    "If we don''t dare to entertain the guests like this, we can''t be too far away to entertain them."


    The man in black on the other side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately nodded. For Heng Yanlin''s words, they would not refuse. Heng Yanlin''s words, that is, instructions, directly follow Heng Yanlin''s words, and do it directly. This guy, himself is a little silly, actually offended his boss, this is not looking for death?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C706

    Several people in black, at this time, are not polite, directly grasp the guy in front of him, is ready to take down to say.


    That river at this time, is extremely nervous, directly is kicking the foot, then is repeatedly struggles.


    "Damn the guy, let me go. Now you let go of me, you can still be saved. If you don''t let go at this time, you are going to die one by one. I''ll give you the last chance. Let me go!"


    The river is full of anger, but in that tone, it is also full of excitement, some fear in it.


    This can''t be caught. Once he is caught, he can already imagine what kind of end it will be.


    At the thought of this, he naturally began to struggle.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin just glanced at the other party, then waved his hand to show his people that they were quick. This guy, before that, was ok, but he just put on some cruel words.


    But at this time, listening to the other party''s constant shouting voice, let''s Heng Yan Lin, are some speechless up, this voice, is some noisy him.


    Those people, at this time, are holding on to the river, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, they just nod their heads, prepare to be quick, and directly catch each other.


    But at this time, the elevator on the other side, at this time, is a Ding, directly ring up.


    The elevator is specially used for VIP. Some ordinary people can''t use it. So at this time, after hearing the sound, everyone was stunned, and then subconsciously turned to look at that side.


    "This matter has been decided in this way. In the future, we should walk around and have a chance to have a good chat together."


    At this time, the elevator opened slowly, and then a middle-aged man who was somewhat similar to the river came out of the elevator with a smile on his face. While walking, he was talking to the sea.


    "Brother


    At this time, the river also looked up. When he saw his brother, he immediately showed a look of great surprise.


    "Brother, help me quickly, these people want to kill me!"


    The river in a cry, is a quick cry up, that tone, is full of hurry up, in just now, he was a little desperate.


    But at this time, after seeing his brother come out here, he immediately felt that there was hope on his side.


    If my brother is here, there won''t be anything else.


    At this time, Jiang song just came out and heard his brother''s voice. After listening to his brother''s cry for help, he immediately looked up.


    At this time, his face changed in an instant. His younger brother, at this time, was a bloodstain on his face. He was paralyzed on the ground, and the rest of the people beside him were lying on the side with extremely twisted hands and feet.


    Seeing this, his face became very ugly.


    "You guys, let him go!"


    That Jiang song at this time, is a cold face to those people said, that tone, is a cold color.


    Just, listen to this, those people, also look at this guy in front of him coldly, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth, they will not disobey, this guy, is not their boss or something, how can they listen to each other''s words.


    At this time, Jiang song''s face suddenly became grim and incomparable.


    "Is this your man?"


    These guys are familiar to him. What''s more, in such a place, it seems that only the people from the sea will be here.


    If the sea people, this thing, can be some fun, this guy, is doing?


    At the beginning, I talked with him, very happy. But now, look at what this guy has done. If these guys don''t mean the sea, they can''t touch his brother, right?


    Is it hard to say that this guy has a problem with him, so he is preparing for it, but he can''t do it directly?


    If so, isn''t he in danger? At the thought of this, his hair was standing up at this time.


    At this time, the sea also saw this situation, and it was even more so. Something was wrong. How could these guys do it.


    One of them, or the other''s younger brother, should have been cleaned up miserably. As soon as he saw this, he had some headache.


    What are these people doing? Can the people of this guy move? The power of the other side is also very powerful. If the younger brother of the other side is moved, it is estimated that the other side will not give up."It''s my man, but I don''t know why it''s fighting. There should be some misunderstanding."


    At this time, the sea also nodded helplessly, and then said, in the current situation, he did not know what had happened. However, these people were his subordinates, and there was no way to deny it.


    After all, it is impossible to deny whether his people can be denied by just investigating.


    Jiang song on the other side, listening to this, also looked at each other suspiciously. This guy was so frank and admitted that something was wrong.


    In this case, the other party seems to have no malicious appearance?


    It''s just, what''s the situation now?


    On that side of the river, at this time, is to see his brother, is a little suspicious, become some hesitant, immediately some anxious.


    At this time, it is better to start first. If my brother is slow at this time, he will be in bad luck.


    "Brother, they''re going to kill me. When they say yes, you won''t let it go!"


    That river at this time, is can''t help, if they don''t speak, their group of people, is probably planted here.


    His words just fell, and the people on the other side were shocked, especially that Jiang song. At this time, he completely became a little nervous. Is this guy really ready to fight him?


    Damn it!


    "Do it!"


    Jiang song''s reaction was extremely fast. When his brother''s words just fell, he quickly turned around and took out a gun from his pocket, and then aimed at the sea beside them.


    The rest of his younger brother, at this time, also took out a handful of guns, and then aimed at these people in front of him.


    This scene happened more quickly. The Hai Hai and others had no intention of doing anything. So at the moment, seeing these people, they directly pointed a gun at themselves. At that time, they were shocked.


    They just don''t know what is going on, but they are not prepared to do anything. How can these people have such a big reaction.


    Looking at these people in front of them, is one by one, holding a gun is directly aimed at themselves, that sea group of people, is also a little dignified up.


    Damned guys, one by one, are so vigilant that they actually bring guns here. They are really one by one, which is too much to kill. The most lethal thing is that they are pointed at by these guys one by one. These guys, if they are impulsive, will die here one by one. When they think of it, they will be a little nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C707

    "Let me go!"


    At the moment, Jiang song was holding a gun in his hand and directly aimed at the people who were holding the river. Then he said coldly. On his face, he was indifferent at the moment.


    It''s really damned if you dare to lay such a heavy hand on your side.


    Thinking of this, he just looked at these people in front of him indifferently, listening to his brother said, these people still want to deal with him?


    In that case, then the next thing is a little fun. If you want to eat him, it''s better to get rid of these people.


    Although this place is a little small, it means that he doesn''t like it. But if we can eat all these people and control it at that time, it will be a lot of income.


    When he thought of this, he just put on a smile and cooperated with these people. In fact, the profit was small, but if he swallowed these guys, the profit and the site would be bigger.


    In particular, the opportunity now is too good. Originally, the other party wanted to fight, but he was just backhand. In this case, it would not affect his reputation.


    In fact, this reputation is very important. After all, when they just came here, they were still ready to cooperate with others. They were just going to eat them.


    When this incident is spread out, other people, presumably after seeing him, will think of such a thing. Naturally, it will be unfavorable to them.


    So, this reputation is very important to them. He looks at these guys with a trace of sarcasm.


    If you want to start with yourself, you will be forced to start first. This thing is fun.


    At present, these guys are all here, especially those guys, who are several times as big as the boss and belong to the management level. As long as these people are killed, the rest of the Luo Luo will not have any big profits under the leadership of no one.


    If you want to resist, you belong to those who can''t resist.


    This time, it''s really a good chance. Jiang song thought of this place and looked at the sea excitedly. This guy should have died here.


    On the other side of the river, at this time, it was also a sigh of relief. Looking at the big men on the side, they were still holding on to themselves. They just broke free and then turned their heads, which was a kick in the past.


    "Damn you, how dare you beat me?"


    At this time, Jiang Shang was extremely angry. Before that, it was these guys who were looking for their own troubles and even wanted to kill him? In the past, he was half scared to death. The feeling was like wandering in life and death. When he thought of this, he was looking at the people in front of him angrily. Finally, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up.


    If you want to find him in trouble and want him to die, can you make a good calculation now?


    Now let''s see who should die and who should die. At this time, the river is completely relaxed. At present, here, it has been controlled by his people. How can these people make waves?


    When Jiang thought of this place, he was looking at the people in front of him and thinking about how to deal with these people. These guys were really, which made him a little angry.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, but also a squint eyes, but did not think that these guys, actually at this time, is directly back.


    "What are you doing? We don''t mean the rest. What are you going to do?"


    However, when he saw the sea, he didn''t know what he was doing.


    These guys are really stupid. If you want to move them, where are you going to be here? It is directly to find a partner, that is, to be able to minutes, to leave all of them here.


    With this thing in their hands, they make it as if they don''t have it? How can these guys be so stupid?


    "No, what do you do? Take a look at my younger brother and those who returned me. But you beat me miserable. If I didn''t come back in time, I''m afraid my brother would be taken down by your people


    At this time, Jiang song gave a sneer, and then he opened his mouth and said a word. For the words of this guy in front of him, he didn''t want to believe that the meaning was in it.


    How to say, at this time, but they have the upper hand, in this case, if it is him, he will be the same.


    After all, with a gun in hand, I feel like I can kill the other party.


    "Are you kidding? It''s not my idea at all. Besides, you have to think clearly about where this is. If you move us, you feel that you can run out?"The sea at this time, is a gloomy face, and then said a word, looking at the guy in front of him, is a face of fierce color.


    Really, if he is a soft persimmon, he is holding a gun. If he points at him directly, he will be soft? I don''t know what kind of scene he is. The present one is just a pediatrician. After hearing the speech, Jiang song looked at the sea in front of him and then sneered, "Yeah, what''s the role of your little brothers? As long as it is to kill you, and you these people, when your little brother, is able to be loyal to run over, and I do not succeed? Don''t make fun of it.


    laugh. "


    At this time, Jiang song was completely ridiculed. In his opinion, this matter is completely impossible. What are their leaders doing when they have been beaten up? To die?


    Is it not good to take away some property and leave here directly? If you want to come here to die? Without the people who lead the way in front of them, those people at the bottom can''t unite at all.


    We should know that there are a lot of intrigues in every force, and the division of various forces is not in the minority. Under such circumstances, as long as we kill the people in front of us and those after us, it is totally unnecessary to worry.


    When the sea heard this, his face sank. He looked at the other party at this time, holding a gun, and directly aimed at them. If it looked like this, it seemed that it was.


    These guys have never thought about letting them go. This time, they come for real.


    The point is, what the other side said is actually the same, because, just like what the other side said, as long as they put their hands on it, they will all be killed here. At that time, the younger brothers at the bottom will not come to help.


    Those guys, one by one, are at this time, completely belong to that kind of existence without belief.


    Thinking of this, his heart is a burst of pent up gas, "they are those people, may not be reliable, but there is a person, he is not you can offend, dare to move me, you one, then is waiting for death."


    At this time, the sea also took a deep breath, and then looked at the people in front of him fiercely. What they said was right. At that time, their younger brothers would be here, and they would not say or do anything directly.


    However, the man behind him does not care much about his power. However, once he has something to do, he will definitely take revenge on himself.


    This point, after some contact with Heng Yanlin, he is very firm. He doesn''t know much about Heng Yanlin''s ability. However, he knows that Heng Yanlin is definitely one of those, very powerful people. Even if his power is big and his strength is strong, if he meets Heng Yanlin, they all have to die here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C708

    "Again? Do you feel that I will believe your words? Don''t be too naive. "


    When Jiang song heard this, he just shook his head and kept talking hard. He had seen a lot. At this time, listening to this, he was looking at this guy, but he was also speechless.


    Is a big guy level guy, can it be at this time, don''t play this kind of thing, what''s the meaning?


    In my heart, I don''t know whether my words have any effect? It''s just to be able to know that he''s just bluffing and bluffing. What''s the meaning of that? When they get there, they kill these people, and then there won''t be anything?


    The sea listened to the words, looked at each other, and then stopped saying anything. The other party would not believe what he said. He knew it, so at this time, he was lazy to say more.


    You don''t believe it. Then you will know. Anyway, it seems that, how to say it, these people are bound to act. In this way, there is no need to say anything more.


    "Brother, I''ll kill them when I talk to them. If I deal with them, I''ll find some people to come. There''s no problem. If you come, catch this guy. It''s him who wants to kill me. I''ll treat him well."


    That side of the river at this time, is to take a look at Heng Yan Lin, and then turned his head, directly opened his mouth and said a word, while speaking, the eyes also became very cold and fierce.


    When he was in the past, he had been too much affected. At this time, he was finally able to make a move and deal with the guy in front of him. He was also able to make a good move. He learned a lesson from this guy. When he thought of this, he was extremely excited.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin shook his head, and then slowly stood up.


    The rest of the people on the side were stunned when they heard this, and then they turned their heads subconsciously. They were curious about what was going on here and why there was such a situation.


    Said someone moved him? Before that, they had been listening to this guy. They were a little strange. Who was it that they wanted to deal with him?


    When people turned their heads to see the slender figure, they were all stunned. It was the sea. At this time, they also saw Heng Yanlin. In their eyes, there was a flash of joy in their eyes.


    "Yo, boy, I''m still standing up, but if you want to kneel down and apologize, it''s impossible for me to forgive you."


    That side of the river at this time, looking at the hengyanlin, is slowly standing up, followed by a sneer, looking at the front of the hengyanlin, sneering repeatedly said. At this time, he has already figured out how to deal with this guy. At this time, if the other party wants to beg for mercy, he will never accept it. If he does not give this guy a lesson, he will feel that his anger of


    will make him angry for a lifetime.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also stood up. Listening to this, he immediately shook his head. At first, he thought that he did not need to make a move, but now it seems that he still needs his own hand.


    "Tut Tut, you are really looking for death. It turns out that you offended our boss. Now you will die."


    When I think about it before, I took a pill from hengyanlin. After that, his body has undergone earth shaking changes. For such changes, let the sea, for the hengyanlin in front of him, has a feeling of incomparable awe.


    So at the moment, when he saw Heng Yanlin in front of him, he was more in awe. As for the words of the other party, he was not afraid at all. If he was afraid, it was actually these talents, right?


    I don''t want to see what these people have done. It''s actually Heng Yanlin who wants to deal with these people. However, it doesn''t matter what the matter is.


    At this time, these people feel that they can be sentenced to death.


    Thinking of this, he was looking at the people in front of him, directly relaxed, and the rest of the people on the side, at this time, also looked at the sea inexplicably.


    Does this guy have a brain problem? Don''t look, at the present situation, hengyanlin is pointed at by so many guns. Under such circumstances, what can hengyanlin do?


    It is estimated that hengyanlin is a first-hand, and then it will be hard to beat into a sieve. Even if hengyanlin''s strength is strong, but at that time, it will definitely not be better.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at the sea in front of them, that is to see the silly expression in it.


    This guy also knows what kind of medicine he took and took the wrong medicine. In the face of this situation, where he can mess around, it is estimated that at that time, how he died, is unknown.


    "Just him, you feel, he''s your Savior? At this time, here, how big a wave do you think he can turn? "When the river heard the words, he turned his head and looked up and down at Heng Yanlin. He felt that there was nothing good to see. After that, he shook his head and said something speechless.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, there were still people who placed this hope on the body of hengyanlin.


    I don''t want to see what''s strange about this guy. In fact, there is nothing strange about this guy, that is, from the beginning to the present, his face is forced.


    But it doesn''t matter. After that, it''s the time for this guy to die. He can kill this guy at that time.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has already stood up. Looking at the people with guns in front of him, he just wants to laugh. He is some ignorant people who don''t know his power. He is just playing with a gun to deal with him.


    "Before, I still thought about where I could go, find you, and then kill them directly. But now it seems that you don''t need to. You have found it yourself. In this way, you can save some trouble."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also turned his head and took a look at Jiang song. Then he showed a smile and said a word to him.


    That Jiang song at this time, is some doubt to turn around, and then take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, is completely do not know, the other side is saying this, what is the meaning.


    Is this guy really looking for him? Is it true that this is a fool?


    It''s time to say such provocative words to him, or do you want to continue to provoke him?


    When he thought of this, he looked at this guy, and his eyes were a little strange. He just belonged to him, and he couldn''t understand what the other side said.


    Generally speaking, at this time, it is necessary to please them. These talents are, so as not to be held in their memory by them, and then they are in the same state of seeking death.


    But this guy, is to this time, or so hard mouth, is really stupid and poor, also don''t know, how the other side live to now, but, also just live to now.


    In this way, he felt that it was a luxury to let the other party continue to live. On the other side of the river, at this time, I was also a little surprised to look at the guy in front of me. I didn''t expect that at this time, the other side would still be so hard mouthed. It''s not enough to provoke myself, but also to run to talk with his brother like this. It''s really like looking for death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C709

    "All right, take him and kill the rest."


    At this time, the river shook his head, and then said a word. The rest of the people on the side, listening to this, also nodded. Then he showed a smile and walked towards hengyanlin.


    The boss on his side has also opened his mouth to speak. Naturally, they are only obedient.


    However, when these people were walking towards hengyanlin, they were not close to hengyanlin. The diameter was flicked by hengyanlin, and then they flew out abruptly.


    At this time, all of them were stunned for a moment. Then they looked up and looked back at Heng Yanlin. His mouth was suddenly widened.


    What happened just now? They did not notice at all, but this is not the most critical thing. The most important thing is, how dare this guy directly resist them at this time?


    I didn''t see it. They all controlled this place at this time, and they were still here. They actually started at their people. When they saw this, their faces even flickered with inexplicable looks.


    "This guy, how dare you be


    When Jiang song heard what was happening here, he turned his head and saw that the people on his side were directly beaten away and his mouth was widened. Then he took a look at Heng Yanlin. In his eyes, there was a strong look of astonishment.


    Like these people think, he did not think that this guy, at this time, dare to start like this.


    "You''re a real jerk. I admire you very much. It''s a pity that you''re not my person. Otherwise, I''ll give you a good position for your role."


    The rest is not to say, the other side is not even life, such an attitude, if you can keep it, when there is something that needs to be dealt with, directly call this guy out, then at that time, it is absolutely able to handle a thing.


    After all, sometimes, encounter some things, is the need for such a person, is able to complete.


    However, it''s a pity that this guy, who is not one of them, will come here, in fact, it is useless.


    Think of here, these people are at this time, looked at Heng Yan Lin, "forget it, this guy also don''t know what is going on, have a little strength, with a gun shot through his limbs, take away in saying."


    If it''s so powerful, I''ll shoot through my limbs and take it away. Anyway, it''s just to take it away. It''s not necessary to be intact.


    When the river thought of this, he also waved his hand and said a word. The people on the other side looked at each other and nodded slightly. Then he pointed the gun in his hand to Heng Yanlin in front of him, that is to buckle the gun in his hand and shoot him directly.


    However, just as they were snapping their fingers, they found that there was no movement in their hands and how they moved. At this time, several people on the other side were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t let you do it?"


    The river is always waiting, Heng Yanlin was beaten through the limbs, that sent out the scream, but it is slow to see, his hands, immediately some strange inquiry.


    When they can''t use it, they can''t use it


    Heng Yanlin looked at the guy in front of him and said with great pity. This guy, at this time, did not understand what kind of guy he was facing.


    The river listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, but he didn''t care. He was joking. Although the channel they bought was a bit black, every time, it was extremely positive.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that these things have been used before, that is, they are afraid that at that time, there will be some accidents, and then they can not be used.


    Once they want to use this thing, it represents the moment of life and death. Therefore, they have tested this thing very many times, and it is absolutely easy to use. How could it not be used?


    Even if it can''t be used, how does the guy on the side know? It''s just a joke.


    "What are your situations?"


    For Heng Yanlin''s words, he didn''t believe it, so at the moment, looking at the rest of the side, he just opened his mouth and asked, "guns can''t be yo, isn''t this a joke?".


    As he spoke, he reached out his hand, ready to take the gun from these people''s hands and try it on his own.


    "Jiang Shao, this thing seems to be out of order. It really can''t be used."


    Several people on the other side also responded with some ugly faces. The hengyanlin didn''t lie or say anything wrong. This thing can''t be used.Listening to this, the river looked at them suspiciously. After one of the results of the gun, he looked at Heng Yanlin on the other side. He didn''t want to think about it. He shot Heng Yanlin directly.


    "Carb ~ ~"


    it''s just that the sound of gunfire that should have been banging didn''t come out, and some of it was just the clattering sound, as if there were no bullets in the gun.


    The river at this time, the rest is stunned, this gun, is really not able to use?


    His eyes, is to look at the rest of the people, there is no want to try, he has tried a, is not able to use, then that is to say, the rest of the people are not cheating him.


    It''s just strange that so many guns can''t be used together.


    "Come on, you guys, shoot him through the limbs."


    Although these guns could not be used together, it was a little strange, but it was just a little strange. Thinking of this, he just looked at the rest of the people and waved to let the rest of them give Heng Yanlin some fun.


    The rest of the people smell speech, do not want to, raise their hands, ready to give hengyanlin a few shots.


    They are all practicing guns for a long time, just a aiming hand, is able to understand, whether they can hit Heng Yanlin.


    However, when they button their fingers, the same sound came from the gun, which made them stupefied for a moment, and then their face was extremely ugly.


    Some people unloaded their clips and put them on again. After that, they tried again and again at Heng Yanlin. Even if they shot again and again, they just let them use their guns, but they had no effect at all.


    At this time, people suddenly changed their faces and began to get flustered. There was something wrong with this matter. The guns of those guys had no effect at all.


    What about their guns? It''s also the same thing. This thing is a little weird. How could it be that their guns had an accident together?


    Thinking of this, they just look at these people in front of them, and they make eye contact to let the rest of them try to see if their guns can be used.


    When the rest of the people saw this, they began to experiment in an instant, but after a while, these faces became ugly.


    Because in their hands, the gun is completely in the state of being unable to use. After feeling this, their faces will naturally not look good. The rest of the people, at this time, also reacted to it, and then some of them became vigilant. Damn it, they had not checked their guns before, and there was no problem with their guns. How could they get here, all of them have problems?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C710

    "They can''t use their loot!"


    The man on the side of the sea, at this time, saw this scene, his eyes lit up and he roared. Then he took out the gun behind him and aimed at these guys in front of him.


    "Damn it, put down your grab! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    At this time, the men beside Jiang song took out their guns one by one and aimed at them. They immediately changed their faces and then said angrily.


    It''s just how ugly and ugly it is to look when you talk.


    These guys, one by one, did not dare to move and rob before, because they were all pointed at. If they moved, they would definitely be shot into a beehive before.


    But at this time, after seeing these people, they can''t use the guns one by one. Naturally, they won''t be polite any more. They will directly start to target these people.


    Those men beside the sea, listening to this, immediately looked at these guys in front of them with a sneer. At the beginning, they saw the actions of these people. They were not allowed to use guns.


    Under such circumstances, you want to threaten them? Really one by one, very naive.


    I didn''t see that their guns can be used one by one. At this time, they still fight against them. I really don''t know who is stupid.


    "If you have the ability, do you want to shoot? Now put down your guns


    At this time, the sea also moved a little, stepped forward, looked at these people in front of him, said directly, but he has been paying attention to these people all the time. At this time, looking at these people in front of him is a little ironic.


    It''s a group of poor guys. The guns they brought with them can''t be used? I don''t know. Where did these people buy them?


    Jiang song''s group of people, at this time, are also looking at the people on the opposite side. It is clear that in the previous time, they are in the upper hand. How come it is at this time that they suddenly change direction and become a downwind?


    In the past, these people in the face of them, one by one is what kind of counseling, now is a change of situation, think about is let people incomparably worried.


    "Who says our guns are not working? Now we are holding the gun together. Now we all put the gun down, so as not to be everyone. When the time comes, the gun will go wrong. We will die here together and put down the gun together. What do you think? "


    At this time, Jiang song took a deep breath. Then he looked at the people in front of him. The diameter of his mouth said a word. I don''t know what happened. How can their guns be used one by one? According to the law, it is possible that even one of their guns can''t be used. However, when so many guns go wrong together, it''s a little strange.


    Thinking of this, he is looking at these people in front of him, that is, sweat constantly coming out of his forehead.


    Now the most important thing is to let these people put down these guns together. Otherwise, the people on their side will die.


    When the sea heard this, she frowned and looked at the people in front of him. These guys felt that the people on their side were blind?


    When they were just testing guns, they could see clearly that they could not use guns. In this case, these people said to them that they would put down their guns together?


    The sea got impatient. He grabbed a gun from the man on the side and aimed at a boy on the side. He raised his hand and shot him.


    "Bang!"


    Incomparably clear sound, is in his hand to ring directly, then that kid, is even miserable cry is not sent out, answer and fall.


    At this time, the rest of the people beside Jiang song were all looking at the sea with sweat on their faces. When this guy really started, they didn''t show any mercy. When they said to start, they just started directly.


    At this time, people were really afraid. After a look at each other, they all put their guns on the ground.


    This thing, originally can''t be used, in holding this with the other side of the words, that is not a fool to do things? What''s more, the most important thing is that the sea has already made a move.


    It''s a shot at them. If they don''t obey the orders, they will be fired by the guys on the opposite side.


    However, for a moment, the people on this side of the sea clattered and put down all the things in their hands. When a group of people around the sea saw this, they all breathed a sigh of relief. At once, someone came forward to pick up these guns one by one, and then took them to one side.


    Although I know that these things can''t be used any more, it is still extremely dangerous to put them here. Who knows if they can use them again after they take them up.And one of them, at this time, is holding those guns and testing them curiously. He is a little strange. These guns, in other words, can''t be used, but can''t be used?


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of voices, at this time, is to ring up, and then the little brother, is a face muddled looking at the situation in front of.


    "This gun, can you use it?"


    In the past, it was clear that these guns could not be used, so they took out the guns directly instead of worrying. In the past, they were shot by these people.


    But at this time, he was surprised to see that these guns could be used.


    At this time, the rest of the people also heard the speech and turned around to look at it. Then the rest of the people came together and tried it together. They directly came to the conclusion that these guns can be used.


    However, after drawing this conclusion, they are one after another, looking at the other side, has been called, squatting in the ground of those people, the eyes are some inexplicable.


    These guys, I''m afraid they''re not idiots. Their guns are clearly able to be used, but they are not used at this time? Still pretending not to be able to use, these people, are their undercover?


    However, in their eyes, when looking at these little brothers, the eyes of the younger brothers are also extremely shocked. They dare to swear that their guns can not be used at the moment.


    God knows, what''s going on? Why can''t they use these guns at all?


    At the thought of this, they look pale, but they become a little frightened. What''s the matter? They can''t use these guns, but after changing people, they can use them?


    Thinking of this, they suddenly thought that, before that, Heng Yan Lin was speaking, and their guns could not be used.


    It''s really weird. Their guns are not fake. Heng Yanlin can''t see it. It''s fake. Then he says that their guns can''t be used?


    In addition, the most important thing is that Heng Yanlin firmly believes that their guns can''t be used. It''s really strange that Heng Yanlin can''t know this!


    Thinking of this, they took a deep breath, and then looked at the hengyanlin with a gloomy face. Their guns were definitely moved by hengyanlin.


    But, this guy, is so many hands and feet, they do not know, but just do not know, people they look at that Heng Yan Lin, is feeling, incomparable panic.


    What kind of person is this guy? How can he achieve such a thing? At this time, Jiang song and Jiang Shang two people on the side are also frightened. This thing happened too fast. It was clear that they had controlled these talents. Right, how could it be that they changed into these people and controlled them in a flash?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C711

    The sea on the other side, at this time, also reflected over, looking at the people in front of them, then in the eyes, it was a touch of strange color out.


    He seems to understand that the only thing just happened is that hengyanlin has taken the hand. Otherwise, they are still under pressure from these people.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the hengyanlin in front of him, and the eyes became more and more respected.


    Fortunately, this hengyanlin was here before. Otherwise, the unlucky people are estimated to be here. In addition, the strength of hengyanlin is really unexpected to him.


    The rest don''t say, but the hengyanlin in front of me is really too strong.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the hengyanlin in front of him, just to respectfully run over and ask some, that side of Jiang song is directly speaking.


    "You are the best now, directly to take it, so I can treat as our previous events, have not happened, but if you are not aware of it, then you will know, offended me, what kind of end!"


    At this time, the river song was looking at the people in front of them, just showing a strong color, and then he said.


    He was really scared of the people in front of him. Before, their guns were clearly not able to use, but later, they could use them?


    What is this situation, their guns, and no high-tech, can be invaded, that is, these people in front of them, do not know how to play, actually can make their guns, all of them invalid.


    In this case, he has never understood what it is, but what can be known is that this is definitely non-human can get out.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the people in front of him, naturally, a little frightened. If he knew this before, he would not be so kind to each other.


    His brother, is the other side to beat a meal, that is to let a good play, anyway is not a big event.


    The big thing now is that they are here, and they are always to be killed by these people, even if they are in many people and guns are in many, but here, they are totally useless.


    That is, from the beginning, it is the matter that has been settled. These people, here, are totally in the state of belonging to and seeking death.


    The sea had wanted to ask hengyanlin what was good. At this time, when he heard this, he turned his head and looked at these people. Then, in the eyes, he showed a little sarcasm.


    "You were before, but did not think, to let us go, this time, actually thinking of us let you? Do you think it''s possible? "


    The sea is not a good man and a woman. Before, when I saw these people, they wanted to kill him. He was full of killing to these people.


    At this time, listening to the other party such words, it is even more cold and funny.


    Never thought, he would let these people''s sea, at this time, no matter what the other party is saying, he is decided, whether let these people, is able to leave here smoothly. At this time, the people on the other side listened to the words and their faces changed slightly. These people were all the younger brothers of Jiangsong. In ordinary times, they felt that their own forces absolutely did not dare to move them, so they were extremely reckless at ordinary times


    they were afraid. But at this time, he listened to the other party''s words. He was afraid of it We are all dying here. They are naturally a little scared.


    "You don''t want to be too crazy. We have to deal with it. I was surprised. Do you think you can run away?"


    Seeing this guy, at this time, or not, he wants to let go of his meaning. At this time, Jiang song is finally a little scared. Looking at the people in front of him, he said with a sharp voice. As I said, I looked at the guy in front of me with a vicious look. "I didn''t know just now. What happened to you? Why can we control our guns? But when I get to the person who accounts for you, do you think you face to face? When the gun is dark, how can you hide


    He doesn''t know how these people control guns, but if they can''t see them and then come and shoot, he doesn''t believe it. These people are still able to stop.


    So at this time, he was looking at the sea and hengyanlin. The meaning of the eyes was very obvious. He killed him. What about them then?


    If there are no people, they will take their lives, and let him leave. What will happen then is good to say that everyone is not guilty of the well water.


    The sea listened to this, his face suddenly was heavy, can control guns, that is, hengyanlin himself. Then he himself, if someone came to him in trouble, it would be really dangerous.At this time, Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at the sea beside him. Then he looked at him faintly.


    This matter depends on how he handles it. Heng Yanlin is not here very much. Even if the other party looks for him, he will not have anything to do, that is, to look at the sea and see if he will be threatened.


    At this time, the sea also noticed Heng Yanlin''s eyes on one side. He immediately felt a awe in his heart. He did not know what attitude hengyanlin had towards him, but he knew that hengyanlin absolutely didn''t like it. He was directly counseling him at this time.


    Moreover, in fact, he was also a little upset. This guy, at this time, began to threaten him. So at this time, he took a deep breath and looked at the guy in front of him coldly.


    "Yes? Now that''s the case, I''m going to take people over and clean up all the people on your side. Will no one come to us at that time? "


    Don''t you like it so much? When it comes to time, it''s the opposite party that will be directly turned over. When there is no one, will you find him here?


    The other side said this, his heart, also some fear, in case someone is in the dark, give him a shot, then how to do, so it is to think about it, he is feeling, directly to the other side, it will be better.


    When Jiang song heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at the other side. His face changed slightly. If the other party started first, it would be terrible.


    There are some people he didn''t bring. These people, one by one, are his confidants and belong to the general class of administrators. If these people know that something has happened to him, they will definitely bring people here to trouble them.


    But now, if the other side is shooting, these people are estimated to be all unable to run.


    If these people are dead, then it will be finished. It is estimated that at that time, there will be no one to avenge him. This is not the most important thing, but if he dies, there will be nothing.


    Even when the other party is dead, what can be done? He is dead!


    So at the moment, looking at the front, his face is very cold, he is also a cold heart, he is able to know, the other side is determined, in this case, he is a kind of, doomed general feeling.


    Thinking of this, he just looked at the river on the other side and glared at each other fiercely. If he really said that, the matter was caused by the other party. He didn''t know what had happened before, but he knew that he was definitely his brother, who had a conflict with others, because at this time, the other party did not show any signs of premeditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C712

    "Well, take it with you. Remember, that guy, take good care of it. I don''t want him to die too comfortably."


    At that time, Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and said.


    Looking at these people in front of him, he didn''t want to see them any more, so he thought that he wanted to let these people go and talk directly. As for the rest, he said after that, that was OK.


    Thinking of this, he is looking at the two people on the river in front of him, and then shows a sneer. Before that, Jiang Shang had already said that he should teach the other party some lessons. He could not die too easily. The rest of the people on the other side listened to this and were stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at the river. He understood that this guy had offended Heng Yan


    Lin.


    "I see, boss, we will do well."


    Don''t let the other party die too easily, for this, they are too clear, so at the moment, is looking at the guy in front of him, directly is to catch up, is to go down.


    As for the rest of the people, they were arrested one by one, and all of them were killed here. It would be a bit too bad for them. After them, they still want to start business.


    So at this time, when I see these people, I''m going to take them away. I''ll find a place to kill them and deal with the bodies.


    When Jiang Shang listened to the words, he immediately changed his face. Then he looked at the people in front of him and became nervous. At this time, did these guys want to take him to some places to start tormenting?


    At the thought of this, he naturally became extremely nervous.


    These people torture people, ghost knows what kind of means, but he knows, it will not be too easy, "spare my life, please, let me go, I dare not, before, it was my fault, please let me go!"


    That river at this time, is directly began to cry, in the past, he has been thinking, as long as his brother came, what things can not be solved?


    But at this time, he found that this matter, his brother, really can not solve.


    At the thought of this, his face became very ugly. If he had known this, he should not have been in conflict with hengyanlin.


    Think before, it is Heng Yanlin''s dishes are on some more? I am looking for something. If I don''t look for something, I don''t have this thing now.


    At the thought of this, he naturally regretted it. His life was completely destroyed in this disguise. Otherwise, he would have nothing.


    Think of here, he is extremely regret, looking at the front of hengyanlin, is repeatedly kowtow up, just hope that hengyanlin is able to let him off.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but also do not look at him, "take down, here, is really too eye-catching." In the past, he was still so backbone. This is just a blink of an eye. After Heng Yanlin looked at it, he felt a little bored. So at this time, he waved his hands repeatedly and let the rest of the people on the side directly took this guy down and said in


    .


    At this time, the rest of the people, seeing this situation, knew that Heng Yanlin was a little disgusted with this guy, and didn''t say anything. They immediately dragged these guys down.


    "Spare me, spare me this time!"


    Seeing this situation on the river, he was startled, and then he began to howl again and again. Facing the Hengyan forest in the distance, he was shouting. The voice was extremely shrill.


    The man on the other side, seeing this situation, frowned. A man on the other side directly stepped forward and used the butt of his gun to directly face him, which was a cruel blow.


    Damn the guy, is to this time, do not know is to restrain some, actually still such a cry, really some disgust.


    It is to give the other party on, listen to a dull sound, that river at this time, is directly stun in the past, that voice, is finally gone.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also subconsciously turned his head and looked at the situation on the other side. At this time, Jiang song seemed a little calm. He was just allowed to be captured. He was not at all like a man to be executed.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this situation, is slightly a Zheng, and then subconsciously looked at the other side of the body, then a pick eyebrows, immediately revealed a sneer.


    "There''s a gun on that guy. Take it away, or you''ll be in danger."


    Heng Yanlin stopped the people on the other side, and then said to them, when these people should have guns before, they were all pulled out. Therefore, the subordinates of the sea did not check the meaning of these people.


    Naturally, I don''t know that Jiang song actually has a gun on his body. If the gun is taken down, it will be possible to kill some people and then escape while these people are not paying attention to it.After all, these people look unarmed. If they want to die, it is very simple. In this way, naturally, some people will be more relaxed.


    When Jiang song heard Heng Yanlin''s words, his face changed in an instant, and then showed his unusual flexibility. He turned around in order, then broke free, and turned his head to take out the gun in his clothes.


    Then, in an instant, they directly aimed at the rest of the people in front of them, and then repeatedly pulled the trigger. All the people on the side did not react. They saw that there was an extra gun in front of him, and then they aimed at them.


    The crowd was startled in an instant, and then the face was full of sweat, covering their faces. The people were looking at the scene in front of them nervously.


    But then they came back to God.


    Because the guy in front of him, even when he was pulling the trigger, his gun did not respond at all and was in a state of dumbfire.


    "How, how could it be?"


    Jiang song looked at his pistol. Seeing that there was no reaction, Jiang song immediately became a little sluggish. Looking at the gun in front of him, he said with great fear.


    This gun, as well as his skills, is his last resort, but at this time, it has no effect at all, because his gun has no function at all.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at Heng Yanlin on one side, and the other side''s eyes just fell on him. Seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment. This guy, absolutely, was him, and he made the ghost!


    Otherwise, how could it be that the guns of his former subordinates could not be used, and now they are here again? If it wasn''t for this guy, he wouldn''t believe it.


    However, how did the other party do it? His gun has been well hidden by himself. The other party has never touched it. But why can''t it be used at this time?


    What''s more, the most important thing is that at this time, their last means are directly invalid? At the thought of it, his heart was cold.


    If you come here yourself, these people will definitely be on guard. It is estimated that there will be a lot of people. At the second level, they will be targeted at him. In this way, he will be dead.


    "Put the gun down!"


    The rest of the crowd, at this time, also reacted, holding guns, after pointing at this guy, they just started to scold. If the other party, at this time, is not ready to put down, they just don''t care, give him a shot. This guy really scared them. If it hadn''t been for Heng Yanlin''s warning, it was estimated that he had reached the bottom. The other party was absolutely and capable of killing them directly and then escaped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C713

    That Songjiang at this time, is to feel, his side, these people are one by one aimed at him, immediately is helpless in the hands of the gun, is directly discarded out.


    It''s time for him to understand that even if he doesn''t lose it, he can''t run away. So many guns are directly aimed at him.


    It is estimated that if he has a certain action, he will die at that time. Under such circumstances, where can he go? It is estimated that the possibility of being shot will be higher.


    "Bang!"


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, also went up and directly gave each other a hard hit. The damned guy was actually here to play such tricks.


    Fortunately, hengyanlin is there. Otherwise, they will die one by one here. At the thought of this place, they will feel a little bad.


    Heng Yanlin just looked at each other, and then he was not paying attention. These people know that this guy is a little difficult to deal with. If he wants to come after that, he should be sure, or be alert.


    This guy, trying to make something out, should be impossible.


    "This guy, his power, you''re going to find people, just kill them?"


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the sea. Then he opened his mouth and asked a question. After the inquiry, he looked at the other party lightly, as if he was waiting for something to say.


    The sea smell speech, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, is to nod gently.


    "Well, although I don''t know whether this guy''s words are true or false, we still need to be on guard. If we do, we will be in bad luck."


    It doesn''t matter how many people come to hengyanlin. They can''t kill Heng Yanlin, but they are not necessarily. If you come to some people at will, they will be able to kill them.


    Under such circumstances, he is naturally a little cautious. As long as he is able to guard against it, he will not go. He thinks that it will be better to cut down the roots directly.


    Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s words and nodded with satisfaction.


    He liked what the other party had just said. If this guy let the other party go, Heng Yanlin would be very disappointed.


    This is when, the other side is thinking, want to kill him.


    In this case, the other party is released, which means that after they have nothing to do, how can you know that you really have nothing?


    If you let go of the other party, you will return to the mountain. Maybe when, the other party will come back, and then you will be killed. After all, this Liang Zi is already finished.


    If it can be done, why not? Directly is to kill each other, will not be more reassured?


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin is a wise choice to feel or kill the other party. When he looks at the other party and sees him, what he thinks is exactly the same as what he thinks. Naturally, he is more satisfied.


    "This thing, you eat it."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took out a thing from his clothes, then handed it to the sea, and then said to him that he could eat it directly.


    When the sea heard the speech, he took a look at the thing in front of him, and then his eyes brightened. This thing was the same thing that Heng Yanlin gave him to eat before that time.


    Think of it, that is, the same thing as the last time. After eating this food, the benefit is absolutely incomparable and huge.


    If he didn''t use his own guns, he would have used them.


    So at the moment, the sea is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, that is, without a bit of hesitation, he just took it, but after taking it, he felt it in an instant. This is a pill that is different from the previous one.


    Before that, after eating, I feel a little warm all over. After that, I can feel that my whole body is becoming stronger and stronger, but this one is a little different.


    After he ate it, he was able to feel, as if there was something, directly in his own body, and began to boil. After that, the feeling directly rushed to his head.


    At this time, the sea was a little frightened to feel all this, but then, it quickly calmed down.


    The rest don''t say, but what do you think, Heng Yanlin is not likely to hurt him, so at this time, as long as you feel these things quietly, after that, waiting for him to finish, that is OK.


    Think of here, he naturally is a little calm feeling all this.


    But after that, he felt that his mind, as if it was a big bang, exploded directly. In his mind, it was completely empty, and then he could feel that there was something more in his mind.This feeling lasted for a long time, but it seemed that it was a little short. Then the sea opened its eyes slowly.


    After opening his eyes, he felt that his surroundings were somewhat different, but there were some feelings that there was no difference. This feeling was very strange, so he did not understand what kind of situation it was.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other party''s confused eyes, that is to know, the other party''s heart is thinking of something, immediately shook his head. "After you eat it, if you encounter any life danger or something that threatens you, you will feel it. However, this feeling is somewhat subtle. If you attach importance to that feeling, you will be able to escape. The original must be killed


    robbery."


    This sea is relatively easy to use. In particular, hengyanlin likes the work of the other party. In this case, Heng Yanlin feels that he can make the other party live more.


    As long as the other party lives a little longer, he doesn''t have to look for the rest of the people. He is helping to take care of this place, and then help to collect the spirit stones.


    if it is not for him, Heng Yanlin does not know who to call. Lingshi and other things are more important. For the rest of the people, Heng Yanlin is still a little worried.


    But the sea, he has been used to some of the habits, to the other side, Heng Yanlin is more at ease.


    Thinking of this, he is looking at the sea in front of him. He takes a look at the other party and gives the pill to the other party. After taking this pill, he can protect his life better.


    The rest of the things, to him is no use, but this, is absolutely more practical.


    The sea, after hearing the words, was immediately stunned for a moment. In retrospect, he was thinking of what Heng Yanlin had just said. He just understood what Heng Yanlin said.


    In this way, this is definitely a baby level thing. After that, if someone wants to kill him, he can feel it.


    In particular, there is no need to worry about it. There is someone in the distance who secretly aims at him with him, and then thinks whether he will die outside at any time when the time comes. This thing is just a thing with the eye of God!


    At the thought of this, he looked at Heng Yanlin on one side, and he was extremely grateful. This kind of thing was about very precious. Hengyanlin actually rewarded him, which made him do not know how to face hengyanlin.


    At this time, seeing the sea, Heng Yanlin looked at him excitedly, and waved his hand directly. It was just a small pill. For him, it was nothing more. As long as this guy serves him well, after that, he doesn''t mind. Give this guy more rewards or other good rewards. At that time, he can also save some strength, which is just a good thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C714

    The sea at this time, is looking at the hengyanlin, eyes, is full of gratitude, but did not expect, hengyanlin is willing to give him such things.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin just looked at him and said nothing. Then he turned his head and looked at the rest of the people.


    On one side were those guys, a group of people who were making fun of. At this time, they were terrified. Looking at this scene, I thought that it was the river that controlled the scene.


    If the river controls all these things in front of them, they don''t have to worry about anything. But now, the most important thing is that hengyanlin is in bad luck, then they have nothing to do.


    But now, Heng Yanlin is in control of all this, so they are bad.


    Think of here, they are eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, but then, is to see, Heng Yanlin that glance over the eyes, suddenly is in the heart of a surprise, and then a little nervous looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    Damn it, they just didn''t think that they would be at this time and see that the situation was turned around.


    People at this time, are a little frightened looking at the Heng Yan Lin, this guy, is even those people, one is not ready to let go.


    Just these people, here, it is estimated that they all have no good end, right?


    However, there are still many big men in black on one side. What they want to do is impossible.


    After all, these people are here. If they want to leave or resist, their guns are not in vain.


    After seeing the sea, it is also the eyes of these people who are staring at the sea.


    "These people, are you offended before?"


    Generally speaking, hengyanlin is not like this, that is, these people really offend him, and then he will let Heng Yanlin get impatient for these people.


    So at the moment, seeing Heng Yanlin is looking at these people''s expressions, the sea is an eyebrow in an instant, and then is coldly looking at these people in front of him. It''s really courageous. Here I am, I dare to make such a thing at this time.


    In that case, don''t blame him. You''re welcome.


    Thinking of this, the sea is a direct wave, indicating that the people on their side will be surrounded by these people.


    The rest of the people on that side, at this time, have heard the words of the sea, so at this moment, seeing the gestures of the sea, one by one are holding guns, looking at these people in front of them, and walking away with a sneer.


    At this time, all the people were surprised. Then they looked at the people in front of them. These guys, what are they doing with their guns? Is it possible to shoot them?


    However, judging from this posture, even if they don''t shoot, their fate will not be much better in terms of the appearance of these people.


    At the thought of this, they are twitching in the corners of their mouths, looking at these people in front of them. In the past, they should not have ridiculed hengyanlin.


    At the moment, some of them, in the past, are still talking about the words they know about the sea. But now, when they look at the sea, they are scared and shiver.


    Damn it, in the past, it should not be like this, saying nothing and doing nothing, that is, there will be no such thing. The former bird is almost dead, and now they are left.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at those people on one side, and then some speechless.


    "What are you doing? All right, what gun? "


    Heng Yanlin is really a little speechless for these people. They are all powerless. Even if they don''t use guns, they can''t run away?


    What''s more, they all look very strong. Are they all white?


    For these people, Heng Yan Lin is a little speechless. After yelling at them, the people on the other side, at this time, also look at each other face to face, which is a little strange. What does Heng Yanlin mean.


    However, hengyanlin said so, they naturally dare not disobey, so at this time, they can only stop one by one, then look at the people in front of them, and wait for hengyanlin to continue to speak.


    They don''t know what Heng Yanlin means. They let Heng Yanlin come by himself and let him say what he wants to do.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin also took a look at these people, and then he thought about it. He said, "you don''t seem to have eaten?" When they heard this, they were stunned for a moment. Then they looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them with some doubts. They didn''t feel that Heng Yanlin was caring about them. But now, Heng Yanlin''s words that they had not eaten yet made them confused. They were not at allI know what it means.


    "Well, there was no meal."


    However, what does Heng Yanlin mean, but it has already been said that they just responded by saying that no matter what the rest of the matter is, they themselves are still worried about what to do with this matter.


    If they don''t want to know, it''s what they want to do if they don''t want to.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at these people, and then nodded with a smile.


    "Since you have not eaten, you should eat all these things. Don''t be hungry at that time. The cooks here really deserve it. They didn''t make any delicious food for you. You can make do with my food and eat some first."


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is a kind face looking at these people in front of, then is a smile of the mouth said.


    People listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, is to follow the direction of Heng Yanlin''s finger to see, and then see, that side, has been a mess of dishes, so placed on the side.


    After seeing this scene, they were all stunned for a moment. Then they looked at each other and swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Is it for them to eat these things? Is it too much?


    Thinking of this, they just look at the scene in front of them. This guy is really a little too much. This thing, which is his own, doesn''t want to eat, but at this time, it is to let them eat these things?


    This thing, in the past, is what kind of things, they can see clearly, and they one by one, usually eat things, that is what things, they themselves, but very clear.


    But now, these guys actually let them eat these things. They already feel that they are going to vomit.


    "Why don''t you want to eat?"


    The people on that side, at this time, are dead and dead. These people in front of them are fixed. Sui Ou is looking at these people in front of him with a cold face, and says with an extremely cold mouth.


    For these people in front of them, they will not have too much patience. Thinking of this, they are staring at the people in front of them coldly. The guns in their hands are also moving and aiming at these guys. As long as these guys dare to say a word that they don''t eat, they will definitely send them down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C715

    People were shocked when they saw this scene. Are all these guys so rude and unreasonable? On my side, but I didn''t say anything. I just want to do it directly?


    Looking at these people in front of them, I''m afraid that some of them are scared.


    After swallowing his saliva with great difficulty, he nodded his head.


    "We eat, we eat." People at this time, is a face of bitter color, but to this time, what can be done, is to say do not eat? They are all looking for death. If they don''t eat, they will not be polite to them. People are looking at the dishes in front of them. These things are already cold, and there are some mouth foam. At this time, they can see them. When they see this, they swallow a mouthful of saliva, and then they look at each other. All of them see the bitter color in their eyes. What''s wrong with these guys? They have to eat them These things?


    When people think of this, they are still hesitating for a moment. At this time, they look at each other and then close their eyes. They are very difficult to eat.


    However, at this time, those little brothers on the side, when they saw this scene, actually raised their eyebrows and then drank coldly.


    "What do you do, raise your head, open your eyes, and force your eyes to do?" These guys are eating these things with their eyes closed at this time. They don''t know what Heng Yanlin means. However, what they can know is that if they don''t close their eyes, they will be more fun. Anyway, Heng Yanlin doesn''t like these people, so at the moment, they are looking at these people and yelling like this For a moment, they can feel a little bit more fun.


    Hearing these words, people were originally around the table in front of them. They were all ready to eat the things in front of them with their eyes closed. When they ate all the things in front of them, their faces were suddenly bitter, and then they were helpless.


    People did not dare to play tricks. At this time, they opened their eyes, looked at the things in front of them, then sighed. Then they looked at the things in front of them. They just began to eat.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was too lazy to pay attention to these people. After a casual look, he took back his eyes. Then he shook his head and walked to one side.


    "You can only let them go after they finish eating. Otherwise, you can handle the rest by yourself."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to the side of those younger brothers, is open to say a word, and then turn around to walk.


    At this time, those little brothers took a look at these guys and saw that they were all one by one. They began to eat like crazy, and immediately they were extremely excited.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. We will watch these people and eat all of them. You can rest assured."


    People are very good at this matter, so at this moment, after a glance, they are full of smiles.


    For them, such a thing is really not a big deal. As long as they are here, these people want to say that if they don''t finish eating these things, it''s absolutely a must.


    So at the moment, they are incomparably confident, they should come down directly, and then they are looking at these people in front of them and saying sternly.


    "What are you looking at? Give it to me as soon as possible. If anyone doesn''t finish eating, don''t blame me. What can I do to make you eat something good?"


    "These things are being fed, aren''t they? If anyone stealthily eats a little, then don''t blame me. I''m going to add some ingredients. What''s added in it may be my urine! "


    The younger brothers are also very fond of such things. They are very good at adding materials. When it comes to getting some other things in, they will definitely be very popular.


    Those people who were still eating these things in front of them almost didn''t vomit after hearing this sentence.


    These things in front of them are enough to disgust them. At this time, the other party actually said that they would like to add some other things to them? How does this make them tolerable?


    If it is true then, there will be something with birds on it and let them eat it. They feel that they are going to die directly.


    On these things with urine, is that thing that people can eat? If they arrived at that time, they felt that they were dead and had more dignity.


    Think of here, they are desperate to start to eat up, before the river, is to secretly scold dog blood.


    I don''t have any skills. I don''t want to show up. I don''t know what you''re going to do. I don''t know how difficult this guy is to deal with. Now, just these people have been sent to the bottom one by one. At that time, I don''t know what will happen.However, I can still feel that these people are dead. However, this guy is dead, which actually implicates them. At the thought of this, they are extremely unhappy.


    If you had known that, at that time, it would have been good to see the other party pretending to be forced. What did they come forward to do and find something for themselves? People are desperate to eat. I''m afraid that it''s these people on the side. It''s time to look at them and feel like they didn''t try their best when they were eating. When they were forced to eat some other food, they all felt that they would not be as good as death when they thought about it.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin had already got off the elevator, and then walked slowly towards the outside. The sea beside him was always following him with a respectful and incomparable meaning.


    "Well, I have something else to do, so you don''t have to follow me. You should be more careful when you get there."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the sea, sent himself to the downstairs, saw the other side is also want to send their own appearance, directly waved his hand, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    For the other side is such a send off, but also feel no sense of meaning, is directly open to say a sentence.


    At the beginning, he also offended those guys. I think he is a bit busy. If he is sending himself at the moment, he definitely has no time.


    The sea listened to hengyanlin''s words, looked at the hengyanlin, and then nodded at hengyanlin.


    "Boss, I won''t give you a ride. Where are you going? Do you want me to send a car to see you off?"


    At this time, the sea took a look at hengyanlin, and then said, "there are many cars here. If hengyanlin is willing, he can transfer out many cars at any time, so that hengyanlin can drive out at will.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, waved his hand, "OK, your side of the matter, but more, don''t care about me, you go to busy line, my things, I''ll go."


    Heng Yanlin finished saying that he turned his head and left without giving the sea the rest of his reaction time.


    It is estimated that at this time, the sea is thinking about how it can take away the power of a group of people from Jiangsong, and how it has time to think about other things.


    For this, Heng Yanlin will not be angry, so after that, he turned his head and hit a car at will. After that, he told the driver to send himself to the railway station.


    I just had a look, but I didn''t expect that there were no tickets for these tickets. Heng Yanlin was helpless. After thinking about it, he was ready to make a train to see Jiang Siyu and how they were.


    Jiang Siyu has just been out of prison for a short time. If he wants to come, he should have no problems. However, he still feels that it is the best to go back and have a look. The driver listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and did not hesitate. He took Heng Yanlin directly and drove towards the moving station.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C716

    A few hours later, Heng Yanlin was on the train station, the scenery on the side, at this time, is a rapid retrogression.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin took a look at the time and felt that it was a little early. After thinking about it, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long he had been sleeping. Heng felt that something was wrong with him. He opened his eyes strangely and then saw him. He didn''t know when the car had stopped.


    After that, I saw that all the people in the car started to move around a little impatiently. On the one hand, they walked around, while on the other, they kept swearing.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the car stop at this time?"


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin also looked around strangely. Looking at those people, he was a bit agitated. It seemed that the car had stopped for a while.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately raised his eyebrows. After listening carefully for a while, he understood that the car had stopped for a long time.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was also a little strange.


    Normally speaking, the EMU or something, but it''s not so easy. It just stops and breaks down.


    But now, the car is stopped. Heng Yanlin doesn''t think much about it. He just looks at it quietly. Compared with Heng Yanlin, he belongs to the most calm person here.


    Looking at the rest of the people, at this time, are one by one, they are extremely anxious, as if they are extremely manic. They just want to catch the driver and beat them.


    Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes. He was bored. He was ready to take out his mobile phone to look at the time. At this moment, a young woman on the side of him attracted Heng Yanlin''s attention.


    The woman was wrapped up tightly. Even at this time, the car stopped. It was extremely sultry inside. This was also one of the reasons why the passengers were extremely dissatisfied.


    However, the woman beside him, under such circumstances, is still making herself look like this, as if she is doing something that can not see the human situation.


    In this case, Heng Yan Lin is a little strange to see each other, but also did not think about what.


    It''s about the other party. What''s the matter? This is such a dress up. Heng Yanlin takes a look at it, and then he takes back his eyes. After that, he looks at his own time.


    If the car doesn''t stop, he should be able to get to the other party after a while, but he didn''t expect that the car stopped.


    "Can''t you drive the car? How long have you all been delayed? We are all going to die of heat. Why don''t you turn on the air conditioner at this time? "


    At this time, the crowd took a look at the situation in front of them, and then they yelled at the train attendant.


    At this time, the conductor, listening to these people''s words, was also very nervous. Looking at the people in front of him, he was probably because of the heat. At this time, he was also sweating.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at these people in front of him, and then shook his head. It''s time to shake his head. The more he yells, the more hot he gets. Doesn''t he know?


    For these people, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to pay attention to, just don''t know, this car is going to stop for a long time, Heng Yanlin feel, here, is also a waste of time.


    It''s like Heng Yanlin. Even at this time, she is still very calm, not many. The woman on the other side looks at Heng Yanlin curiously, but then she quickly takes back her eyes.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also took a look at the mobile phone. He felt that he was bored and closed his eyes. Then he slowly adjusted the spiritual power in his body.


    In hengyanlin, it is necessary to regulate his body''s spiritual power. However, there is a very thin azulene color on his face, which directly covers Heng Yanlin''s face.


    Originally is the feeling, in this side, or can sleep hengyanlin is some strange appearance, that woman is also some curiously looked at that hengyanlin.


    This guy, did not see, these people are some quarrel, how is in this situation, or can sleep?


    The woman looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her, and then quickly withdrew her eyes. However, she was attracted by Heng Yanlin''s face.


    I don''t know what''s going on. She is feeling that Heng Yanlin''s face has a general feeling of 10% aura starting to flicker, and it is extremely attractive.


    After that, it was Heng Yanlin who had, as if it was a very attractive temperament, began to emerge, as if it was Heng Yanlin, all over the body was changed, some ethereal feeling.At this time, the woman was looking at Heng Yanlin in front of her. She was totally attracted by him. So at the moment, she was deeply attracted by Heng Yanlin, staring at Heng Yanlin in front of her. I don''t know why. As long as she can stare at Heng Yanlin, she feels as if she is able to have less worries. In such a case, she is natural. At this time, she looks at Heng Yanlin in front of her, and her eyes become softer and more and more.


    Although Heng Yanlin is in the state of cultivation, he can still feel the things on the side. After all, he is very clear. If he doesn''t pay attention to these things, he may be disturbed by someone coming.


    Such a thing, the consequences are still very big, even to his state, will be afraid of such a situation.


    At this time, the people on the other side are constantly noisy. They have no mind to pay attention to Heng Yanlin, but the woman on the side is attracted by him.


    Heng Yanlin noticed this scene and didn''t mean to stop. He knew that he was attracted by his spiritual power and didn''t want to say anything. After a while, his spiritual power began to flow towards his body.


    And I don''t know when it started. The car on the other side also started to move slowly. The people inside the car did not have a good look.


    "Hey, wake up, get out of the car."


    When hengyanlin was practicing, the woman on the other side, at this time, patted Heng Yanlin gently, and then said a word to Heng Yanlin in a soft voice.


    If in the previous time, she would never touch Heng Yan Lin, nor would she talk to him.


    But at this time, I don''t know why. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of her, she just has an unspeakable sense of kinship. Then she opened her mouth and said a word to him in front of her, hoping to wake him up and leave together.


    Heng Yanlin felt the other party''s action when she was about to take pictures of herself, but he didn''t avoid anything. He let the other side take pictures of himself, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Then a look at the side of the woman, incomparably kind to each other nodded.


    "Thank you, but I don''t seem to be in the place yet."


    Heng Yan Lin is some doubt, looked at her one eye, in front of this site, but did not have his appearance to the place. The woman heard the speech and looked at Heng Yanlin, but she didn''t feel strange. Because before, this guy was sleeping all the time, so she didn''t know. Heng Yanlin was at this time, completely unaware of what happened here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C717

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C718

    "What''s the matter with you? How can you bring your luggage down? You can''t get it off?"


    After the woman came down, she saw two people. At this time, they were unable to get their luggage down. At that time, they were speechless and looked at the two doormen in front of her. She had never seen such a doorman.


    Although their luggage is a little heavy, but at least they are two people. How can they not even take their own luggage down at this time.


    The two doormen blushed when they heard this, and then they looked at the woman helplessly. It was too heavy for them to do.


    "Just a moment, please. We''ll get more people to help."


    This thing is too heavy. They dare not come here at will. If it is a bad one, the contents will be broken. In such luggage, there will be no shortage of cosmetics and other things.


    The woman listened to this, looked at these people, then turned her head and looked at the rest of the people. At this time, she saw the Heng Yan Lin at one glance, and there was a flash of joy in her eyes.


    "Well, little brother, can you help me with my luggage?" The man in front of her was the one who took her luggage from the rack with one hand when she was on the train. She was extremely impressed by this person. It is totally imaginable that one hand is the person who can take down her luggage.


    That Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned to look at the woman, then is gently nodded, is ready to go to the back of the taxi, take down the luggage.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t have anything to do with it. Every minute, he was ready to take the luggage down.


    At this time, a man came out of the room. He heard the words of the woman and the two doormen, and looked at the two doormen sarcastically.


    "What a waste. A hotel like this can''t find some better doormen? Such people, also to be doormen? I can''t even take a piece of luggage. "


    The man looked at the two doormen in front of him, and then turned his head to look at the woman. In his eyes, there was a flash of fire.


    According to his experience, the other side''s eyes only looked once, that is to be sure that the Jedi could not find out where the other party''s appearance was. In addition, most importantly, when the other party got off the bus, although he wrapped his body tightly.


    However, under such circumstances, he can still see that the other side''s figure is definitely a very hot one. In this case, he can be absolutely sure that this woman belongs to a peerless beauty.


    Just don''t know, the other side is why, want to cover up their own appearance.


    However, no matter how, this woman, he is determined to contact, if you can get a chance to kiss Fong Ze from each other, it is the best.


    Think of here, he looked at each other''s eyes, naturally is hot up.


    The two doormen on the other side, listening to this, turned a little red. No matter how, they felt a little ashamed when they were told by the other party.


    The woman, listening to this guy''s words, was slightly stunned for a moment. She didn''t know that the other party suddenly said such words, and what he wanted to do.


    But the man in front of him, at this time, also turned his head and looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and then shook his head. "I feel that you are looking for him, and some of you are looking for the wrong person. You can see, although these two doormen are some rubbish, they are two people at all. They should have some strength. But the guy in front of you is just a member of his family. He is white and clean, but he is weak at the root.


    , in this case, you feel that he can help you take this Luggage? "


    The man''s mouth with a sneer smile, and then look at the Heng Yan Lin, the meaning in the eyes, is very clear, you just don''t disgrace others here.


    Do not look, this time, there are two people at this time, are unable to take down this thing, you come here at this time, that is not to their own shame?


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also understood that the other side was talking to himself, took a look at the other side, and then prepared to walk over. For such a guy in front of him, he really didn''t want to pay attention to.


    However, the woman on the side, at this time, understood that this guy wanted to show himself in front of him and get close to him. Thinking of this, she took a look at Heng Yanlin on one side, and immediately felt that hengyanlin was incomparably pleasing to the eye.


    The rest of the things do not say, but Heng Yan Lin, from the beginning to see her, is not holding the rest of the ideas, or ideas in it.In the past, she appeared, so it was not surprising that there was such a situation, but at this time, there was still such a situation, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Think of here, she is a pull to one side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    "Yes, but since you are speaking in this way, I think you are very confident that you can help me to take this luggage. Could you please take my luggage down, sir?"


    At this time, the woman seemed to look at the man in front of her pitifully, and then she opened her mouth and said, her eyes were full of pity.


    In this case, basically, as long as a man is unable to resist, and that man, at this time, listening to this, is indeed the case.


    However, seeing this woman, at this time, is holding Heng Yanlin''s hand, immediately frowning, but then, is quickly disappeared.


    When I heard this woman calling Heng Yanlin earlier, I asked him to help, indicating that they should not be lovers or know something.


    So at the moment, although there is some dissatisfaction, the woman in front of her, at this time, is to make such a move, but after that, there is not much to think about.


    Just listen to the words of the woman in front of her, her face is full of smile, and then she nods gently.


    "No problem, I''m different from people like them. I look thin and weak, but I''ve trained in weightlifting, so the strength of this point is absolutely no problem."


    That side of the man, at this time, is extremely proud to turn his head to see a circle, will one side of Heng Yanlin and the two doormen, are in the eye.


    That means it''s very clear. I''m different from you. You''re all weak chickens. I''m not like me. I''ve trained in weightlifting. Even if you go together, you''ll be beaten down together. At this time, Heng Yanlin is holding his chest in both hands, and then he looks at the guy in front of him. If he likes to install in front of a woman, let him install it. Anyway, this woman has already pulled him. He is prepared to let this guy have a try. The weight of the luggage is like


    he. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is also a bit lazy.


    The woman on the other side, at this time, is also looking at the guy on the other side. This guy, I''m afraid, doesn''t know. In the past, there were extremely strong men who couldn''t take up the suitcase. This guy is so confident?


    If not, she would not have invited Heng Yanlin again to help her just now, because she knew that even if the two doormen were calling for some people, it would be difficult to get them. After all, if the place is so small, how many people can stand at that time? It''s better to ask Heng Yanlin to help and come faster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C719

    At this time, the man looked at Heng Yanlin, and then in his eyes, there was a vague dissatisfaction. No matter whether the guy was related to the woman or not, at this time, he was so intimate with the woman that he was uncomfortable.


    However, at this time, I still need to quickly take down the luggage. After that, I can get in touch with the woman in front of me. I think, at that time, the other party will not repel me. After all, I have helped the other party. I will have a good chat at that time. Maybe I can get the contact information of the other party. After that, I can go out and have dinner with the other party.


    After the man had such an idea, he looked at Heng Yan Lin with a trace of provocation in his eyes, and then walked towards the trunk.


    "Get out of my way. I can''t take down two useless things, even one luggage."


    The man looked at the two doormen with a slight look down in his eyes. He waved to the two guys and said something as if he were driving away flies. Hearing this, the two doormen looked at the man in front of them with disgust. However, at this time, they did not dare to say anything. The identity of the other party might not be enough for them to offend. Therefore, it is better not to say anything to this guy at this time.


    The two men lowered their heads, deeply afraid that they were not good at covering up and the disgust in their eyes. Then they stepped back a few steps. They stood aside and looked at the man. At this time, they were going to move the luggage. They were standing on the side, and then looked at the scene coldly.


    Both of them had moved the luggage to know how much the contents were. At this time, they saw that the other party was going to move the luggage and that they were ready to take it down. They both felt that the other party could not do it.


    As a matter of fact, in their view, the other party can''t do it.


    After all, we don''t have to look at the things just now. Even those who have practiced will have to be divided into different grades, right?


    It''s just an ordinary grade. At most, it''s more powerful than the two of them use together. It''s just that if you want to move this luggage, it''s just silly.


    Two people are at this time, looking at the joke in front of this guy, the man at this time, is not looking back, looking at the two people behind, so it is completely unknown to this.


    At this time, he also raised his head and took a look at the woman in front of him. His eyes were full of confidence.


    Want to come, wait until oneself is to take down this luggage, the other side is satisfied with him, right?


    At this time, the woman also noticed his eyes and gave him a speechless look. This guy is a bit overconfident. At this time, he didn''t even move the box. He felt that he could not take it down?


    That man, at this time, is really thinking like this, because in his opinion, as long as it is his own hand, the luggage is not taken down, there is no good trouble.


    The most important thing is that the people in front of them, one by one, look like extremely weak chickens, that is, they come out by themselves and show off well. These people will understand how powerful they are.


    It is estimated that at this time, these people are feeling that they can''t put forward, just like before, they like to laugh at all things that they can''t do, so it''s also estimated that the other party is also together, and the degree that they can''t do is general.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is closely looking at him, and then waiting for the other party is ready to pick up the salute to see, hengyanlin has moved the luggage, know that in terms of the other party''s ability, it is estimated that is unable to take up.


    The man was also ready to give hengyanlin a provocative look. After that, Heng Yanlin took a good look at what is a man, not to say, good-looking is OK.


    That Heng Yanlin also noticed the other party''s eyes, but also just casually looked at, that is not to pay attention to, until the other party is to mention the luggage, the other party is estimated to know, what is stupid words.


    The man saw hengyanlin''s eyes, and saw that he was not angry to hengyanlin. Immediately, the eyes also flickered slightly, and his heart was a little upset.


    He is doing such a move, is to, want to anger Heng Yanlin, but this guy, is not taking the move, then he is feeling that he is a bit of a white doing the appearance.


    However, at that time, the woman was robbed. In fact, the matter should be the same. At that time, the guy would not believe that he was not angry.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and looked at the luggage in front of him. He stretched out his hand and was ready to take it down.It''s really a group of idiots. He has seen it. Those two people can''t take down the luggage. Naturally, there are some precautions, OK? He has such strength that he dares to say so.


    It is estimated that these people think that they are unable to take it down. After all, two people together are unable to take down the things. It is estimated that they also feel that they are the same, and that what they can''t take down is.


    However, when these people are looking at themselves and taking the luggage down, they will probably know what it is to slap in the face.


    Thinking of this, he gently stretched out his hand and seized the luggage. Then he prepared to take the luggage down. But when he lifted it, his face changed instantly.


    When he just got the luggage, he felt the huge weight of the luggage. Even at this time, he could not lift it at all.


    "How could it be? It can''t be that you can''t even lift yourself up? "


    At this time, the man''s face changed a little, his mind flashed such a thought, and then he took a deep breath, ready to take a look again.


    At this time, the two people of hengyanlin on the other side had already seen him. His face was a scene of change. He immediately looked at the man in front of him, and a funny smile appeared on his face.


    They all told him that this thing is very heavy. If you don''t think that they are deceiving him, they are all extremely useless.


    Do you have to feel that all of them can''t compare with him? Don''t look at them. At this time, where can they compare with him? They have trained some strength, that is, they can feel that they can move these things?


    Heng Yanlin and his wife, at this time, are looking at the man in front of him. The sneer in his eyes is not hidden at all. The man he looks at is gloomy at this time.


    He was just careless just now, so he didn''t take it all at once. It looks like it has some weight. However, in his opinion, he can definitely lift it.


    It''s just a box. What can it hold? Even if it was a box of iron, he felt that he could definitely carry it.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep look at hengyanlin, then his hands together. After rubbing, he bent down and prepared to lift the luggage in front of him.


    At this time, the rest of the people on the other side also looked at the scene faintly. Just for a moment, they didn''t mention it. They didn''t feel it. They were a little surprised. At this time, seeing the other side trying, it was just a light expression. To test, it is to watch the other side test well, they want to see, the other side is dead or alive can not carry the luggage, the face will be how.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C720

    "Drink


    At this time, the man did not pretend to be calm. First, he took the luggage down, which was more important. So he gave a big drink. He was prepared to give himself courage. Then he took the luggage down.


    After he had a big drink, he tried his best to lift the luggage in front of him. At this time, the embarrassing scene appeared. At this time, the luggage was still motionless, as if rooted.


    If it was not for the people on the side, at this time, when they saw the other side''s face, they were all red. They would have thought that the other side was not using any strength. However, the other party is unable to carry the luggage. In fact, in their opinion, this matter is very normal. Based on the strength of the other party, they also want to take and move the luggage. This is not a joke, and they don''t look at it. Before that, they felt the weight of


    is it fake?


    The two doormen, at this time, were looking at the man with a sneer on their faces. In the past, it was this guy who used such words and ridiculed them.


    For them, although some dare not say, but see each other make a fool of, they will never mind, in the back of the heart is a mockery of them.


    After they thought of this, they took a look at the man in front of them. Seeing that he was still carrying the luggage, he was still working hard. They immediately felt a little funny.


    This is the feeling of the other party, he is a bit of shame, but at this time, it is still do not want to give up the appearance, they know, after all, that woman, looks very beautiful.


    In such a case, if the other party here, it is directly disgraced, it is estimated that it is in his heart, is absolutely bad appearance.


    So at the moment, seeing each other like this, they are very understanding, just, understanding is to understand, but for him, they are still full of dissatisfaction.


    At this time, the man''s face was indeed a little red. In front of a beautiful woman, he just boasted that he was able to take down the luggage, but it turned out that he had not beaten those who questioned him, instead, he was beaten in the face.


    Under such circumstances, his face naturally turned ugly.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is looking at the man, a hook in the corner of his mouth, "you pour down quickly ah, we people, but are looking at it, you can start to mention."


    Heng Yan Lin is not light words, is directly passed over, let the man, at this time, is almost no gas spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone can see that he has been trying his best to take the luggage down, but it is not successful. The other side said that, it was nothing but a run on him.


    When the two doormen saw this, they were both relieved. If they were not doormen, they would not dare to say anything more. At this time, they would like to applaud Heng Yanlin or something.


    However, looking at the guy in front of him, is still trying to look at this time, they still can not help, some want to smile.


    It''s really stupid. I can''t take it up. It''s not good to leave. I have to pretend there at this time. Therefore, it''s right to have the words of the run.


    At this time, the woman also looked at him, and then the eyes were slightly cold.


    "Well, if you can''t, you can''t go on."


    If Heng Yanlin''s words are just a mockery, it''s just a run on the other side, then this woman''s words are full of lethality.


    If you can''t, you can''t leave here. After such words are said, I don''t know how many people will be angry? Say a man, everything is good, but say he can''t, this is too much to kill.


    If one is not good, it will be fatal. Almost no man will be here.


    After hearing this, the two doormen on the other side opened their mouths slightly, and then looked at the woman. They all looked like they were worshipping. This woman is so powerful.


    If you don''t talk about the rest, just this one, it''s so powerful that you can''t do it.


    At this time, the man''s face had changed to the point of green and red bidding. He was actually told by a woman what he could not do. Such words had already made his anger in his heart reach the peak.


    What''s wrong with him, damned guy?


    "I can, give me a little time!"


    The man''s face was red. At this time, he saw the woman, and then forced to suppress his anger. Then he opened his mouth and said a word.It''s time to joke. If you leave, it''s proof that you really can''t do it. When you think about it, his eyes are red. Where can we make this thing true.


    So at this time, he took a deep breath after looking at the other party and tried hard again to get this thing down.


    However, the woman saw this, but it was a frown, and then there was a flash of impatience in her eyes.


    "You try? What do you try? Don''t know my time is precious? If you didn''t ask you to take this thing, you didn''t want to come and ask you for help? What''s your own passion? Leave now


    Does this guy really have no sense of interest?


    She is in need of his help. If she comes out to help, she is very grateful. But this guy is totally different from Heng Yanlin.


    When the other side came out, they looked down on people. After that, they looked at those people, and they were all kinds of provocations. Apart from this, the look in their eyes was also with that touch of heat. Just this, she could see clearly.


    So I fully understand that the other party is making her idea. In this case, she is seeing this guy, and naturally there is no tone.


    Compared with Heng Yanlin, in the past, Heng Yanlin helped at will, and then he turned around and left. He was totally in the business of helping, not trying to ask for anything else.


    But this guy, that goal is extremely impure, under such circumstances, looking at the other party, she naturally is angry in the heart, when talking, also won''t the other party care about each other.


    They are not to give others face, but also expect others to give you face? I really think too much.


    At this time, the man''s eyes had already become extremely vicious. He never thought that this guy would dare to talk to himself like this.


    What are you when you are? He is such a help each other, what is the advantage of not saying, end up with such words, with the language, to ridicule himself?


    At the thought of this, his eyes were red with thorns, and then he looked at his head fiercely.


    Now is not the time to make a fool of yourself. Since this guy is so wild, there will be opportunities for the other party to eat what he said today, and then he has to let him know that some words can''t be said nonsense.


    At this time, the man took a deep breath, and then stood aside. The woman, not to say, Heng Yanlin was able to take it. Originally, he was asked to come. That was to let him see if he could take it up. I''m just joking. I can''t take anything. I just want to be able to take it. Isn''t it a joke?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C721

    At least, I had practiced before. The strength is not comparable to these people. When I can''t take it, these people can''t take it. This is very normal.


    Now, this Heng Yan Lin wants to take this thing by himself. In his opinion, it is just humiliating himself.


    Since this is the case, then it is to let Heng Yanlin come over, try it, and then be scolded by this woman. Since you can''t do it, you should leave as soon as possible.


    For this, he will not have any opinion, this word, is to this time, or he was remembered, let him is extremely unhappy.


    "The man in the way is missing. Now help me with this luggage."


    At this time, the woman was looking at Heng Yanlin in front of her, and then she showed a gentle smile and said a word to Heng Yanlin. Compared with the previous time, at this time, she was gentle. I don''t know how many times, she was just a different person.


    The man saw this, immediately the corner of his mouth twitched, and then he looked hard at the scene in front of him. He just didn''t understand. When the two men were before, they were clearly not familiar.


    Why is it that for this guy, he is so serious and attentive, but for him, it is so impatient?


    Is it because the other person looks handsome? He is really good, but compared with hengyanlin, it is a little bit worse.


    At the thought of this, he was just a little bit dignified.


    However, even if it is like this, when the other party is unable to take the thing, it is estimated that the tone of the other party will not get better. When the time comes, let''s see how this little white faced guy will face up to the words of this woman.


    The two doormen on the other side, at this time, are also looking at the scene in front of them.


    Seeing the woman, he asked Heng Yanlin to come to help and prepare to take the luggage down. He immediately shook his head. For Heng Yanlin, they were not disgusted or repelled.


    But what is the use of this? What people want to mention is that both of them can''t take it. Under such circumstances, how could Heng Yanlin be able to take it.


    As for the idea of the man just now, they don''t know. If they do, they will be extremely disdainful.


    After all, according to the other party''s understanding, it is about that he can''t carry the thing, so the two of them, if they can''t, are actually very normal.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin listened to the woman''s words and nodded gently. He just raised his hand. He would not refuse anything. So now, after nodding, he walked slowly towards the car.


    When the three saw this, they also looked at Heng Yan Lin in silence. They were ready to wait. At this time, the other party began to make a fool of himself. As for the rest, they didn''t think much about anything.


    He alone, want to pick up that thing, impossible!


    Heng Yanlin ignored the three people and came to the trunk. In the eyes of the three people, they were all a little indifferent. Then he gently lifted the box. At this time, Heng Yanlin directly took out the box and put it on the ground.


    "You can take this by yourself?"


    Heng Yanlin raised his head and spoke to the woman. If the other side still felt that it was inconvenient, he would take it in by the way. Anyway, hengyanlin was just going to live in it. He didn''t care about more things coming out.


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, light finish saying this, but did not notice, the two people on the side, at this time, is open mouth, and then look at that Heng Yan Lin in surprise.


    Are you kidding? How could this be possible? Heng Yanlin took the luggage down with one hand, as easy as a broom.


    In this case, we can see that at this time, they are directly shocked. Only when we have taken this box, can we know how heavy the box is.


    But they all have tried and felt that the luggage in front of them is estimated to be a few strong men who can take it down. But now, Heng Yanlin is a person, so simple and relaxed that he has taken it down?


    What''s this? What did they do in the past? How much strength did they use? They couldn''t take things down. Heng Yanlin took them down like this.


    If it wasn''t for this luggage, it had always been in the trunk, they would have felt that the luggage had been directly replaced by hengyanlin. This was not the one they had taken before.


    Those two people are very surprised to look at the scene in front of them, and the man on the other side, at this time, also opened their eyes, and then looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them.How is that possible?


    The other party is a hand, so easy to take down the luggage? This is not a joke, is it?


    They are in the previous time, but force, are unable to take down the things, the other side is so simple and relaxed, a hand is taken down, how powerful is this?


    That man is to think of here, is a look of surprise at that Heng Yan Lin up, he at this time, is also completely aware of the gap between them.


    Compared with the other side, his strength is small and terrible. One hand can move it, but he can''t take it. If he wants to teach himself a lesson, is it easy?


    When he was still in the past, he wanted to prepare for some good lessons. But at this time, he looked at the situation in front of him, and he was very rational. He gave up the idea.


    With the other party to show such a hand out, if he is not interested in doing so, then it is absolutely looking for death, there is no difference.


    It is estimated that the other side is a hand, that is to be able to hit him, think of here, he is some trace, toward the back is quietly back a few steps, the heart is beginning to be happy.


    Fortunately, in the previous time, he also ridiculed the two doormen. For this guy, he did not say any more words. Otherwise, it is estimated that after that, he would be severely punished by Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, the woman also noticed the expressions of the three people and immediately gave them a look of disdain.


    What they can''t do doesn''t mean that they can''t do it, and they don''t look at it. If she didn''t know that Heng Yanlin could take this thing, how dare she would have called Heng Yanlin to help at such a time.


    Is she really a stupid woman? Own things, how much weight, who can''t take, is it what you don''t know?


    So at the moment, seeing these three people, is a look of surprise, she is also incomparably comfortable, these guys, let you in the previous time, is so distrust, deserve to be beaten in the face.


    The woman looked at these people, and then looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her. She nodded gently. There were wheels under the luggage. In this case, she could take it in with a little push.


    Toward Heng Yan Lin is a light thank you, the woman is pushing the luggage, is toward the inside.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also turned his head and took a look at the man. Then he didn''t say anything, just walked towards the inside.


    The man''s face, at this time, is a little stiff, some difficult to swallow a saliva, is hastily turned to leave, here he is feeling that he is not enough to stay.


    Just hard words didn''t say much, but it was obvious that he offended Heng Yanlin. He didn''t know what the strength of this guy was. But if he continued to stay, he would definitely be looking for death. Naturally, he did not dare to stay here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C722

    Hengyanlin did not know that the man was frightened by his love after a glance. He ran away from here directly. If he knew it, hengyanlin felt absolutely timid.


    Hengyanlin went to the front desk of the hotel. The woman was checking in at one side. Hengyanlin went to one side and handled it together.


    "Hello, here is your room card. Your room is in room 8034."


    The front desk attendant, when dealing with Heng Yanlin, is always staring at Heng Yanlin. In his eyes, he is full of the color of infatuation.


    Heng Yan Lin naturally saw this in his eyes. This is, for this one, he just took a light look, that is, he did not pay attention to it. The other party just looked at him, and did not do other excessive things. Under such circumstances, he had nothing to say.


    After Heng Yanlin said thanks, he took the room card. When he was going upstairs, the woman on the other side looked at the Heng Yan Lin and directly showed a smile.


    Step forward, and Heng Yan Lin is walking side by side, is to show a smile out, and then look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    "What a coincidence, our room is next door."


    The woman just heard what the woman at the front desk said. Her room was one digit smaller than Heng Yanlin, which was next to Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, looked at the woman, is to see her waving, his room card, the above is clearly show, 8035 this number, it seems, is really in his next door.


    Hengyanlin see this, gently to her a nod, is nothing to say, quietly walked into the elevator, saw the woman came in, is to press the eighth floor position.


    In the elevator, there were only two of them. Heng Yanlin didn''t speak. In the elevator, it became incomparably quiet. It can be seen that Heng Yanlin didn''t like to talk much.


    Morning rain looked at the Heng Yan Lin, is a light bite shell teeth, and then some angry looking at him.


    Is this guy a wood, or is this guy afraid to be interested in her?


    Although, at this time, she did not show her face, but even so, it is also able to see that she is very beautiful, right?


    Otherwise, at that time, before that man, how could, at that time, be so salivating at her?


    It is directly in the previous time, is looking at her, and then that look in the eyes, is full of meaning.


    Thinking of this, she is looking at Heng Yanlin in front of her. In her eyes, she is full of anger. She is really a damned guy. She is the first to speak out. How to say it is also the time for him to speak.


    But at this time, it is not a word to say, what is the meaning?


    Morning rain looked at the Heng Yan Lin, chest is ups and downs, for Heng Yan Lin, after he is the first to speak, but still is not talking, is extremely dissatisfied.


    But at this time, it''s hard to say anything. This guy, probably did not see his face under his mask, was he so indifferent?


    After all, if it''s just outside, it''s really impossible to see anything. It''s only at this time that you''re not cold and indifferent to yourself.


    Thinking of this, the morning rain just thought about it, directly stretched out his slim hand, then gently took down his mask, and then looked forward to looking at Heng Yanlin, expecting the other party to see his own appearance.


    At this time, is Lin yanheng speaking?


    However, what she didn''t think of was that Heng Yanlin stood very straight at this time, and then looked at the front. She didn''t notice at all. At this time, she looked like she took off her mask.


    If those people are to see her at this time, it is estimated that they will definitely be very surprised, even crazy?


    You know, this thing, in the past, has happened, so she at this time, is very strong self-confidence.


    However, hengyanlin seems to have not seen her at this time, so she is beginning to become extremely helpless. Seeing the elevator, it is already about to arrive. It is estimated that at that time, hengyanlin will go out directly, and then will not say a word with her.


    Think of here, the morning rain is a sigh, and then gently patted in front of the Heng Yan Lin.


    "Hello, meet me."


    Morning rain stretched out a slender hand, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him and said a word gently. In the eyes, at this time, it was full of expectation.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also looked back. He saw a very delicate face directly, as if it was a jade face carved with great delicacy. His eyes, which seemed to be like star eyes, looked at him like this.Heng Yan Lin is a look, gently nodded, is to stretch out his hand, gently grasp a hand, is to open his mouth and say, "my name is hengyanlin."


    Heng Yanlin gently said, is to take back his hand, as if to prepare, continue to turn his head in the past, look back, but only because of her words, so it is to deal with it.


    That morning rain at this time, is staring at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes, there is confusion, confusion, there is a very speechless eyes.


    What happened to this guy? Didn''t you see his face? I took off the mask for his sake, but this guy, what''s going on.


    After seeing her face, she didn''t look surprised at all. What''s the meaning of it? At least it''s a performance, leaving a little bit of amazing color to satisfy her?


    But this guy, at this time, is still a calm face incomparable appearance, that look, as if looking at the passer-by''s expression, is to let her at this time, directly become speechless.


    Is this guy not interested in women? Otherwise, how could it be that at this time, there was no expression at all?


    What''s more, the most important thing is, this guy doesn''t seem to recognize who she is? What kind of thing is this? Who are you and this guy? Don''t you recognize them? In other words, it is still possible to think about himself suddenly without thinking about a person. After all, this guy is only about to see himself on TV, and to see himself in reality is almost impossible to imagine.


    Think of here, morning rain is a deep breath, but even so, this guy, or some hateful ah, in how to say, oneself such a beautiful person, here, at least also give some reaction?


    How is this appearance, is to see oneself one eye to stop vomiting, is ready to turn the head in the past.


    Although, Heng Yanlin''s performance made her very satisfied. Unlike other people, after seeing her, she couldn''t move her eyes, and then looked at her fiercely, as if to eat her in one bite.


    After that, it is with this look, who is able to see, what kind of eyes, has been looking at her, let her is extremely uncomfortable.


    However, hengyanlin, like this, is to let her some lose, feel their own appearance, here in hengyanlin, is not to play a role, that heart, or extremely lost up feeling general. Thinking of here, she still took a deep breath, and then looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her, "Hello, my name is Chenyu. I think you should know me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C723

    Hengyanlin at this time, is listening to the words of the morning rain, is slightly stunned, and then is to turn his head, and then carefully looked at the morning rain in front of him.


    This morning rain is to say that he should have known her, so at the moment, Heng Yanlin is looking at the other side, that look in the eyes, is full of meaning.


    After a moment, Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is the emergence of a touch of surprise.


    As a monk, he has no mistakes in his memory, so he doesn''t understand why he has been looking at each other for such a long time, but he still doesn''t remember where he is and has seen each other.


    The people he has met should still be able to remember clearly, but no matter what, at this time, he still has not a bit, feeling that he is able to know each other''s appearance.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is frowning, then looking at each other, is a tentative inquiry.


    "Well, you said I knew you, but I don''t know where we met. I''m sorry, I can''t remember clearly."


    It''s no wonder Heng Yanlin can''t remember when he met each other. Can''t he say that he had a chance to be seen at so many parties before?


    In the past, there were so many gatherings and so many families. Heng Yanlin had been there. But at that time, there were so many people on the venue. Heng Yanlin didn''t see each other, and then the other party saw him, it was normal, right?


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he looked at her apologetically. About before, the other party saw him, but he didn''t see each other, so the other side said that he just knew her.


    Just, that morning rain is listening to hengyanlin''s words, immediately is stunned for a moment, then is to open his beautiful eyes, dead looking at the hengyanlin in front of him.


    What is this guy talking about? They are all said the name, the other party or do not know her? Think before, she did not know, how red, no, even now, is still very popular.


    But this guy said he didn''t know her? This can be let her, almost angry lung is in pain.


    What''s more, the other side''s problems also made her a little speechless at the beginning, and she went around. The other party thought that she had seen him, and then she said that they had seen him, so they knew each other.


    With such a tone, people who don''t know think he has a very great identity.


    Morning rain is at this time, extremely speechless looking at that Heng Yan Lin, and then shaking his head, she knows that if he does not say his identity, this guy will not know.


    Although there is some helplessness, but she can only do so at this time. If she does not do so, looking at this guy, she still does not know her identity. She is angry and has liver pain.


    Think of here, that morning rain is at this time, after taking a deep breath, is looking at hengyanlin in front of him, "you don''t often watch TV, I am Chenyu, before that, I also shot the leading lady of Xuanyu biography, but now it''s a first-line star, you don''t even know me?"


    Morning rain said this time, but also a helpless expression, is not seen, at this time, or do not know their own people, well, even if they do not recognize themselves, this is also some excusable.


    But the problem is, I have already said that I am called by my name. Even if I have not seen her TV play or anything, or have not seen what song she sings, but the name should be known, right?


    Thinking of the network, now is so developed, all kinds of news, but has been constantly passing, in this case, Heng Yanlin is ignored, do not know her is.


    Just, let her be depressed is, looking at the hengyanlin in front of her, she just knows that she is some think too much, hengyanlin simply does not know her.


    Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s words, and immediately took a look at each other. He thought that when he had not been in contact with Xiuxian world before, he also liked some stars, so he knew some stars.


    But after that, he didn''t care about the things on the stars.


    After all, it is only the things related to cultivation that can make him, and he is most concerned about. In such a worldly situation, let''s hengyanlin is even more, which is totally unnecessary.


    However, about the time before, for the attention of these stars, this time, after hearing that the other side was a very popular star, Heng Yanlin could not help but look at each other.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin took back his eyes. His mood was different. At this time, the other side was standing beside him. He still had no feeling.


    That morning rain is in the newspaper after his name, is always paying attention to that Heng Yan Lin, see each other is holding eyes, up and down, then is quietly looking at each other, that look in the eyes, there is a touch of satisfaction.Look, you still say you don''t know yourself. At this time, when you know that you are a big star, you can''t help but look at yourself. Such close contact with a big star is a wonderful thing, right?


    The other party''s mind, estimated at this time, is incomparably excited.


    That morning rain is at this time, is looking at the hengyanlin, is extremely proud of thinking, but hengyanlin at this time, just looked at a few eyes, is to take back the eyes, followed by the light eyes, is to look in front of you at will.


    That morning rain saw that hengyanlin was to take back his eyes. After not paying attention to himself, he was stunned for a moment. What made her stunned was that, before that, hengyanlin''s eyes had always been faint, and had not been there. What other expression was.


    Under such circumstances, she naturally was incomparably surprised, which was different from what she thought.


    After Heng Yanlin knows her identity, it should be said that her eyes will become a little hot. It''s normal. You know, these men, sometimes, just like it. They are female stars.


    About these things, she has always known that she is not very bad, so these people, when facing her, have a variety of ideas, are very normal.


    After looking at her star, she was very surprised, but now she didn''t know what the problem was.


    In such a situation, she is a bit of atmosphere, looking at the money selling hengyanlin, this guy, how can this be, how to say, she is also a star ah.


    But this guy, actually at this time, just looked at her, just did not pay attention to her, and made her seem to be, before that time, those words were all in vain, and they were all showing off in vain.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her. Naturally, she was extremely upset. She was always proud of things. Here in hengyanlin, she was trampled on several times and was questioned one after another.


    Under such circumstances, it is estimated that no woman can stand it. So at the moment, she looks at the other party and sees that the other party doesn''t want to pay attention to himself. She looks at Heng Yanlin angrily. She''s long, isn''t that beautiful? Is the figure saying, where is not good? How could it be that at this time, there was no point in wanting to see her, which made her extremely distressed at this time. For the first time, she had a great doubt about her charm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C724

    "Ding!"


    At this time, the elevator is issued a crisp sound, the elevator has arrived, Heng Yanlin is not even looking back, directly out of the elevator. The morning rain behind him at this time, looking at the hengyanlin, is directly out of the elevator, immediately is stunned for a moment, then is dragging luggage, is followed out, see that hengyanlin, at this time, has found his own room, is ready to go in, the face of the table


    feeling, is more angry.


    What is this guy doing?


    Do you really care about yourself? Actually, she didn''t even wait for herself. Originally, she thought that this guy would wait for herself a little when she got out of the elevator.


    But what I didn''t think of was that this guy, who didn''t care about her, was real, and belonged to the kind of person who didn''t care.


    Although is always thinking that there is such a person, is extremely does not care about her, but at this time, after seeing that the other party really does not care about himself, completely does not care about her everything, she still feels, incomparably sad general feeling.


    This is about what a woman is most concerned about, but at this time, these are trampled on by Heng Yanlin. Under such circumstances, if her mood can get better, it will be a strange thing.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin ignored her and opened the door directly. After entering the room, he closed the door directly, leaving a sound of closing the door in the corridor.


    That morning rain saw this, frown, and then some angry hum, is to go to their own door, and then directly into the room.


    In the door, Heng Yanlin looked at his room and sat beside the bed. After thinking about it, he opened the window and looked at the sky. It was already dark.


    However, let''s Heng Yan Lin is a little disappointed that in the night sky, there are no stars at all. In this case, naturally, we can''t use the stars to practice.


    Heng Yanlin drew the curtain again, and then he took the spirit stone that he had brought. Then he began to put it on the ground. After a moment, there was a gathering spirit array, which was directly lit up.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is directly sitting in, and then closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Hengyanlin is already in the late stage of foundation construction. He feels that he can''t catch up with the spiritual power he needs. In this case, hengyanlin is helpless.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin also had no other way. If he could find the medium-level spirit stone, it would be fine. It is just that the medium level spirit stone is not so easy to find.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, but also shook his head. He threw away the trace of thought in his mind, which was the beginning of meditation.


    Heng Yanlin immerses himself and slowly inhales all these spiritual powers into his body. Later, he can feel that the spiritual powers can not keep up with the absorption speed of hengyanlin.


    This is what Heng Yanlin thought, these spirit stones, some can not keep up with, his absorption speed, if can reach the medium level quality, it will not be like this.


    Heng Yanlin practiced quietly, and I don''t know how long it took. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and then there was a knock on the door, which sounded from the door.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows trembled a little, and then he suddenly opened it. After that, he looked at the door, that is, he could see. In his eyes, there was a flash of color.


    "How could it be her?"


    Hengyanlin looked at the door strangely. She didn''t know what she was looking for. After thinking about it, there was a knock on the door. Heng Yanlin sighed helplessly, knowing that she was not going out, and it was impossible.


    With a slight wave of his hand, he collected all the spiritual stones in front of him, and then Heng Yanlin walked towards the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin opened the door and then looked at the morning rain in front of him. He didn''t know that she came to find out what she had to do. If she didn''t think wrong, he and she were just on one side.


    Even if the other party has something to do, it should not be looking for themselves.


    That morning rain is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, see him at this time, for himself is actually a trace of impatience, in which, is also a burst of integrity up.


    Does this guy just not realize who she is?


    Is actually arrived at this time, for her, still has this kind of meaning''s impatience? If she goes out, she doesn''t know how many people like her and compliment her?


    Thinking of this, seeing this guy, she was extremely upset. She just thought of what she was going to do, and she just suppressed her anger in her heart."If you want to help me, I can give you any reward you want."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he immediately shook his head and directly refused to arrive. After that, he was ready to close the door and directly refused the other party.


    That morning rain is to hear this, immediately is to stare big eyes, then is dead looking at in front of Heng Yan Lin, this guy, is to say what, he wants to refuse her?


    On hearing this, the morning rain was angry and gnashing his teeth. Although he knew that this guy was not interested in her, at this time, when she saw the other party like this, she was still a little angry.


    "Can''t you just help me? It''s not too much trouble. Just let you go out with me. Isn''t it all right if you''re here alone? "


    Morning rain is to know that his own threat, it is absolutely no role, can only be at this time, with the general look of prayer, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    This guy definitely belongs to the type who doesn''t eat hard. If she comes directly and strongly, it will have no effect at all. If she only touches the other party a little, she can guess it.


    That Heng Yan Lin at this time, is to look at each other''s eyes, looking at each other''s eyes, full of praying eyes, do not know why, that heart is inexplicable a soft, then nodded.


    After thinking about it, in fact, there is nothing wrong here. In fact, the spirit stones just now absorbed for one night have little effect. In this case, they go out with each other directly, and in fact, they have nothing to do.


    First to here, Heng Yan Lin is slightly pondering for a while, is gently nodding, is agreed to each other.


    That morning rain saw Heng Yanlin. At this time, she nodded to her gently and showed a smile. To tell the truth, if Heng Yanlin didn''t agree, she still didn''t know what to do.


    After all, she doesn''t know whether she has the ability to persuade Heng Yanlin in the face of the situation. It is estimated that if Heng Yanlin does not agree, she has no way.


    So at this time, seeing Heng Yanlin promise to come down, she did not know how happy she was.


    "You pack up and change your clothes. Let''s go out together."


    The hengyanlin has also agreed to come down, the morning rain is to the hengyanlin, directly is to urge a bit, then is open to say, have already agreed, she naturally won''t hesitate what.


    Just Heng Yanlin carrying the other party''s words, looked at his clothes, is shaking his head, "I did not take the rest of the clothes, do not need to change, so go out."


    When Heng Yanlin came out, where did he bring the rest of his clothes, just the clothes of his whole body.


    After all, it''s too much trouble for Heng Yanlin to take clothes when he goes. Anyway, there is money. When the time comes, there will be no clothes to change. It is just a matter of spending money to buy. Where is the need for so much trouble. Morning rain smell speech, some consternation looked at the Heng Yan Lin, but saw that the other side is really not lying, had to nod, is to pull that Heng Yan Lin, toward the elevator entrance, also don''t know why, actually is let her so anxious appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C725

    Hengyanlin in front of the morning rain, is out of the hotel, is to take a car, and then drive to that restaurant.


    The morning rain was probably afraid that someone would recognize her. At this time, she had put on her mask again. Naturally, the driver didn''t recognize that there was a big star in his car.


    That side of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is a look at the morning rain, and then with the mouth Du Du Du that driver.


    According to Heng Yanlin, that is to say, you like to show off so much. In fact, you can show off here. When the time comes, the driver will definitely recognize her. At that time, it may not be possible to even be able to avoid paying the bill.


    That morning rain at this time, is to pay attention to Heng Yanlin''s eyes, immediately give hengyanlin a bad look, this guy, what is thinking, who is he?


    Is it hard to say that to see someone is to show off? For such things, we should do less.


    That Heng Yan Lin saw the meaning of the morning rain, but also just a light look at the other side, that is not to say what, he is actually just a joke for a while, his own ability, but no such meaning.


    That hengyanlin is at this time, began to close the door to raise spirits, that morning rain does not know what to do, but hengyanlin is also lazy tube, he is to accompany her to play together.


    As for what will happen after that time, hengyanlin will not worry about it. Moreover, on the other side''s body, Heng Yanlin does not feel that there will be any trouble.


    However, in this way, it seems that there is some inaccuracy. Even if there is any trouble with the other party, if you go out with the other party, then the trouble on the other party seems to be no longer trouble?


    In particular, at this time, some things on the other side, that is, some can''t see clearly.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head. He felt that he had been wrong before, that is, he hoped that nothing would happen later.


    Otherwise, he will have to solve some problems at that time. At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin himself is a bit of a headache.


    At this time, the morning rain seemed to be a little happy. Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, he was keeping his eyes closed. Even though he was not interested in chatting up, he ignored him.


    That morning rain is sitting on the side, looking out of the window, but after a while, the driver is slowly stopped, said a word, after arriving at the station, that morning rain also took the initiative to pay the driver.


    The driver is at this time, slightly Leng for a moment, and then is a little surprised to see that Heng Yan Lin.


    Normally speaking, it should not be that Heng Yanlin paid for it. How could this woman take the money? This is something wrong, but he can''t care about the other party''s affairs.


    The man, who is so handsome, is probably a fostered person. Looking at this woman, at this time, he covers his face and doesn''t want to appear at all.


    About that is, this woman is raising Heng Yan Lin, but she doesn''t want to let others know, so she did it like this.


    The driver thought of this, and the more he felt that he was right, so he took a look at Heng Yanlin and collected money. After two people got off the bus, he stepped on the gas pedal and left.


    That morning rain is at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes, is full of smile.


    Just now, the driver''s eyes, she can see clearly, hengyanlin is like this, for no reason, directly lies in the gun matter, she is feeling, incomparably happy.


    Heng Yanlin himself also noticed that look in the eyes, but for such a look, he just a light look, that is to ignore.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Heng Yanlin looked up at the restaurant in front of him. Then he said something. He didn''t understand what the other party was doing and what it meant here.


    That morning rain is to look at Heng Yan Lin, is to take the lead to go up.


    "Here, in this season, there is a kind of delicious food that appears here. At this time, it just happens to be able to eat. However, this kind of food needs to be registered."


    That morning rain said, is to pull that Heng Yan Lin, toward the front, and then explain carefully.


    After hearing this, Heng Yanlin was unable to laugh or cry.


    It turns out that this guy came here entirely because he wanted to eat a kind of delicious food. In fact, this kind of food is out of line. However, anyone who wants to eat this kind of food needs to register his identity.


    Pull hengyanlin out, just want to register with hengyanlin''s ID card. If you take her, there will be a series of troubles.


    Therefore, she asked Heng Yanlin to come out just for the sake of this matter. It was because the things here were somewhat unusual. She was afraid that someone would disclose the things here, so she registered such rules.In this way, when it comes to who wants to get the matter out, someone will come to the door. At that time, what the person is like is unknown. However, it is estimated that it will be very miserable.


    The people who can afford such things and the background behind them are not small. Under such circumstances, it is not easy to get some people? It was at this time that Heng Yanlin got to know these things, but he was helpless. This morning rain was looking for himself. He was very interested in her, so he was quite relieved. He went out with him.


    After Heng Yanlin guessed the other party''s mind, he was a little helpless. However, he just looked at the other party and didn''t say anything. Before that, he had already promised the other party that he would come out for a trip.


    Now, it''s just eating something. It''s not a big deal. It''s just registration. Even if something happens, give the right courage and let the other party dare to come to his trouble?


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin also bit his head gently, and followed the Chenyu to walk in together. The Chenyu seems to be more familiar with here. With hengyanlin, he said with the waiter that he walked into a box.


    All the way down, the morning rain is holding Heng Yanlin''s arm, as if a pair of lovers in general.


    After they entered the box, immediately there was a waiter, with a piece of paper and a pen, came to the box.


    After the waiter looked at two people, he turned his eyes to Heng Yanlin. As for the situation before, hengyanlin should be the speaker.


    And usually, in fact, it belongs to this situation, so looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is to hand the pen and paper to that Heng Yan Lin.


    "Sir, this is our rule. Please fill in this dish first."


    Heng Yanlin had already known this rule before, so after hearing this, he didn''t have any doubt. He just held out his hand and looked at the things to be filled on the paper with a pen. He filled it out at will.


    As far as his identity is concerned, he is not afraid at all. At this time, the other party will be in this place and make some kind of son. Even if the other party dares to do so, he is afraid that he will find Heng Yanlin, but he doesn''t know how to die. The waiter took a look at what Heng Yanlin had filled out, and then he returned. He wanted to go down and check carefully whether Heng Yanlin''s identity was true. Before he was sure, this dish could not be served.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C726

    At this time, Heng Yanlin was also a little bit aroused by curiosity, but he didn''t expect that there was such a place here. He had to register his identity to be able to eat.


    In this way, the other side of this thing, it is estimated that is very unusual, think of here, Heng Yan Lin is a smile, in the heart is some expectation.


    That morning rain is at this time, a smile on his face looked at the Heng Yan Lin.


    "Don''t worry. Things here will never let you down. If you come out, you will not be treated badly."


    She has been thinking about this thing for a long time, but she has no time. In addition, the people in her studio are not very reliable. Otherwise, at this time, she just doesn''t need to find such a person to come here.


    It was at this time that the morning rain gave a sigh of relief, and then called the waiter. The dish took a while. Yes, it was confirmed that she wanted to eat some other food before she could come up.


    She had not eaten before, but at this time, she was already a little hungry, so at this time, she had to eat first, and the food here was very good.


    For this, Heng Yanlin is no opinion, the chef, is also very fast, will be the thing is done, and then is brought up.


    After a while, they took them down. At this time, the waiters before them came up with a smile on their faces.


    "Hello, there is no problem with your ID card. Can you order this dish? Is it ready for you now?"


    The waiter looked at Heng Yan Lin respectfully. Before that time, they checked the Heng Yan Lin. the information they checked was not much, but they found out some about the other party''s assets.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is absolutely qualified to sit here and eat this food. In particular, rich people like Heng Yanlin have been extremely welcomed by them.


    The waiter is to know the details of hengyanlin, naturally is to hengyanlin extremely respectful up, such a person, is not he can offend.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is listening to the other party''s words, and then gently nodded, indicating that the other party can go busy, as soon as possible, the dish is ready, get up.


    That side of the morning rain, at this time, is a slight frown, and then looked at the hengyanlin, do not know why, at the moment, she seems to feel, the other side is looking at the hengyanlin, seems to be some respectful appearance.


    It''s not likely to look like this? In the past, the people who came with her were quite rich, but even so, they didn''t see what the other party was like to that person.


    How is this time, see that Heng Yan Lin, is respectful? That morning rain is to think, is to think, about their own think too much, and then ignore this, is directly bow to eat up, in front of their own dishes.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin began to eat.


    After taking a few mouthfuls, Chenyu slightly filled his stomach, but he was not eating any more. Instead, he was eating constantly, as if he had been hungry for a long time. The morning rain was surprised and looked at the hengyanlin. What''s the matter with this guy? He really doesn''t care about her. Although Heng Yanlin is a boy, he will be restrained in front of a woman. However, in hengyanlin''s case, this sentence does not exist in general.


    In this case, let her is for the hengyanlin in front of her, but also helpless very much, but looking at the other side is eating so fragrant, there is nothing to say.


    "By the way, what do you do? You don''t seem to belong to any ordinary family, do you?"


    Although Heng Yanlin can eat very well, there is still some elegance in his behavior. From that point of view, it is known that some habits can be developed only after some training.


    And the most important thing is that Heng Yanlin''s body and her dress are quite unusual. Under such circumstances, she feels that Heng Yanlin is able to rain shoes, which is unusual and normal.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, chopsticks is slightly a meal, and then said, "I, I did not do anything, equivalent to so mixed eat and die."


    Heng Yanlin said softly, except for the latter, it is false to eat and wait for death, but the words in front of him are true. Now he has done nothing and doesn''t need to do anything.


    Anyway, the money in the card is enough for him. If he has no money, he should go abroad to have a look. If he is short of money, isn''t all the money in foreign countries?


    Think of here, hengyanlin is slightly a hook of the mouth, with the strength, but he will not, in the money such things worry.The morning rain didn''t think of it. Just listening to Heng Yanlin''s reply, he immediately flashed a sudden color in his eyes. In her opinion, Heng Yanlin''s answer is like this, probably because the other party is the second generation of a rich family. If not, how could Heng Yanlin return such money without doing anything and have a very valuable clothing? After that, when Heng Yanlin had a meal, her manners were somewhat elegant, and she thought that she had been trained. Under such circumstances, she naturally felt that hengyanlin had a very deep family. Heng Yanlin''s answer also made her feel that she had not guessed wrong


    in general.


    In this way, the other party is not surprised to see herself, nor does she appear to be obsessed with her appearance, which is understandable.


    After all, the second generation like this almost has no shortage of women. In such a case, the other party is not surprised at her appearance, which can be explained.


    Although she is very beautiful, but for some second generation, also has seen some stars, and is with some female stars, has the different relations, is also very many.


    In such a case, she did not know how much she knew in the circle. Under such circumstances, she took a look at Heng Yanlin, holding a finger probe, and then quietly looked at the hengyanlin. It seemed that she wanted to see something from Heng Yanlin''s behavior. However, no matter what she looked at, she felt that there was a layer of fog on Heng Yanlin, which covered him with a layer of fog. He was totally unable to see through. When he thought of this, the morning rain was slightly stunned, and her heart was a little strange. What''s the matter? After spending a long time in the entertainment circle, she has also developed a whole set of skills and can make some people better You can see it in a few eyes.


    But in the face of hengyanlin in front of her, she felt that she could not see through. She didn''t know why. At the thought of this, her brow was slightly wrinkled, but after thinking about it, she still gave up and continued to look at hengyanlin''s meaning.


    Since you can''t see through it, you don''t need to go on. For Heng Yanlin, it''s just a chance encounter. You don''t need to know so much. Perhaps, in the future, they will not have any intersection, is not necessarily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C727

    Heng Yanlin and the morning rain, at this time, is always waiting for the dish to come up.


    However, the talent of that group did not bring it up, but one came, which made them some unexpected people.


    "Is it you, before the time, ordered a fall red autumn rain?"


    They were in the box. When they were waiting, the person in the box was pushed away by people directly and violently. Then there was a young man. At this time, he looked at the people inside and asked them a question with great pride.


    An Changqiu two people, at this time, are frowning, followed by cold looking at the guy in front.


    What do you think? This guy doesn''t look like a waiter. If the waiters here come in, they will knock on the door when they come in. If they push the door in like this, I''m afraid that they will be scolded and expelled.


    But, at this time, they look at the guy in front of them, and they don''t know what this guy is doing. You know, they don''t know this guy.


    "Are you the waiter here?"


    Hengyanlin at this time, is frown, followed by a cold question.


    Although it seems that the other party doesn''t look like a waiter, at this time, Heng Yanlin still feels that it would be better to ask first, and then to talk about the following things.


    After all, this guy actually knew that they ordered such a dish before, which made them feel a little strange.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for the other party to know this thing. But since the other party knows it, it means that the other party may be the waiter.


    However, if the other party is a waiter, then it is absolutely, can not let the other party feel better.


    This idea is not only Heng Yanlin, but also the morning rain. At this time, she is also looking at that guy with a face of frost. She is extremely disgusted. There is such a person, such as this, will directly ignite her anger.


    This is completely needless to say, that morning rain at this time, is ignited anger.


    The young man on the other side, at this time, also touched the eyes of the two people, and then was slightly stunned for a moment. Then he came back to his mind and immediately sneered.


    "What, what are you doing? It''s the feeling. If I''m a waiter here, I''m going to scold me? Put yourself in a good mood. Who are you talking to now? "


    At this time, the young man looked at the two people''s eyes, which was a burst of inexplicable discomfort, and immediately yelled.


    Just these two guys, they come here and talk to them, which has already given them some face. They dare to look at themselves with such eyes. Are they really impatient to live?


    At the thought of this, he looked at the two people in front of him, and then he waved and said.


    "I''m not a waiter here, or I''m here to tell you. Before, the one you ordered, the autumn rain is falling red, now it''s mine. You don''t have to wait. After eating, you can go."


    At this time, the young man waved his hand, then turned his head, looked impatient, and wanted to leave here.


    When talking with these two guys, he felt that he was a little nervous. That is to say something, keep a low profile and say a good word.


    If it is not like this, he is lazy to come over. What kind of person is he? He deserves to come here without looking. What is his identity? Just the guy before, really.


    I mean, if you want to come over and say something, you''d better come here. If he comes here to say something, what is this?


    Do you want to come here and shame yourself?


    At the thought of this, he was a little impatient. Really, he was over there and just said a very interesting thing. At this time, he asked himself to leave there, but he didn''t know how to mention it.


    The young man was ready to turn his head and go, but the two Heng Yan Lin, at this time, were looking at the guy, and were completely annoyed.


    What was this guy doing? Before their own time, the dish they ordered was not what they were looking forward to most? Think that the morning rain is to eat this thing, is specially, will Heng Yanlin are to pull out.


    For this, she or specially found Heng Yan Lin.


    Normally speaking, she would not be right. After all, Heng Yanlin was in the past, and she was not polite at all, but even so, in order to eat this thing, she still had the cheek to go to Heng Yanlin.


    But at this time, seeing each other and looking at each other''s meaning, but it is very obvious that the dish is about to leave the last bit, so the other party is from their hands, directly ready to snatch it.That morning rain is at this time, completely angry, this guy, come to the root is not what show off the meaning, is completely belong to, want to come to say with yourself, is belong to the same.


    Then there is preparation, and the dishes are taken as their own.


    Morning rain is at this time, take a deep breath, and then look at the guy in front of him in anger.


    However, not waiting for her to speak, one side of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, has been very cold looking at the guy in front of him, and then Sen said.


    "Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    At this time, it''s not the morning rain. Hengyanlin ordered the dish himself. In this case, the other party came directly to talk with Heng Yanlin.


    Originally it was your thing, but now it''s his. He came to say a word with you, or did he mean to give you face. In which, anyone who heard such news would be shocked by living anger, right?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the guy in front of him, which is the frost on his face. What a damned guy. Without looking at the people in front of him, there are many people in front of him, and there are many previous guys. Heng Yanlin is angry. However, compared with this guy in front of him, Heng Yanlin feels that, in fact, those guys before him have done a good job.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin looks at the guy in front of him, which is full of killing intention.


    No, in this way, it seems that it is too cheap for the other party to kill the other party. This time, you really need to do it yourself, and then give the other party a good, profound and incomparable lesson.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looks at the guy in front of him and sneers at him. If he likes to die so much, Heng Yanlin doesn''t mind. Let the other party feel the feeling that life is better than death.


    The words of hengyanlin just fell. At this time, the young man turned his head in amazement. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him with a thick look of disbelief.


    He never thought that this guy would dare to talk to himself like this.


    This guy, does he mean that he doesn''t know what his identity is, so he just feels that he can be arrogant?


    I don''t speak. I just want to keep a low profile. In addition, when I was in front of myself, I asked for something from the other party. So at this time, I felt that if I scared the other party, it would be a bit bad.


    In how to say, they are the other party''s things, to rob, if at this time, in the other party to frighten, at that time is even here''s things, are unable to eat, then what is to do?


    At the thought of this, he felt embarrassed, so it would be better for him to look at the other party and not frighten him.


    However, at this time, when he was looking at the other party and listening to the tone of the other party''s speech, he felt that the other party was more rampant than him. At the thought of this, he was full of impatience with the guy in front of him. "I said," are you deaf? I said, this dish, I want it, I want it? Are you deaf? I''ve said it, you''ll listen to it! If there is something wrong with your ears, go to the hospital and have a good look. Do you have to repeat it for the second time? Do you want to die


    The young man was at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin coldly.


    What he hates most is that other people want him to repeat the words for the second time at this time. For such things, he has always been extremely impatient. He is really a damned guy, but no one told him?


    Go out in the outside, some people, is absolutely can''t offend? The guy in front of me, I just like it. On such an occasion, I''m against myself? If you really make him angry, this guy is simply not to leave. Br > if he doesn''t care about the other party''s time, it means that he has to pay a lot of time when he doesn''t want to go back!


    At the thought of here, he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. In his eyes, he became more impatient. He is still ready to rush back. Where is the time to spend here with this guy? This guy is just a little bit more interesting. When he is not interested, he can settle accounts with him and go far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C728

    The young man looked at Heng Yan Lin with great impatience. After saying a word, he used his impatient eyes. After a look at the morning rain, his eyes changed slightly.


    I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman here. However, looking at the other side''s appearance, it is also the appearance of the famous flower.


    It''s a pity that such a woman should be in his lover.


    But think about it, look at the appearance of hengyanlin, maybe this guy, is the maintenance of hengyanlin is not necessarily.


    This guy, is at this time, so fierce up, it is difficult to say, this guy, is to want to in the other party''s eyes, good for himself, is to fight for a lower son?


    If so, it is possible.


    After all, as a little white face, I think the other party is also a little tired. At this time, if we want to have some strong style, we can also make ourselves earn some face at this time.


    Just, this guy, it''s too early to be funny. Just this guy just lost his face. He didn''t intend to put up with it.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to hear the other party''s words, is beginning to get impatient.


    This guy, he does not know, the other side is what the origin, but, since is pulling oneself, is likes to say what origin oneself is, then is good to say, what kind of origin you are good.


    At that time, hengyanlin is the time to make a move, but also be able to, the other side is to say the force of what, together is all pull out.


    Just like before, I was the guy I met. It was so fierce. As a result, at that time, the other party was also killed by himself.


    But really speaking, speaking of the appearance, he is a little forgotten, the other party is how the time is, but really want to say, it seems to be really more angry.


    Just, Heng Yanlin is impatient, but this guy in front of him is also a little impatient.


    What are these things? I said that before, I just came over and talked with them and informed them. However, the guy in front of me seemed to have no idea what was going on.


    If you go on like this, if you are not yourself, you will catch up with each other, and then you will have a good play. When it comes, you will suddenly wake up. If you are not scared, all kinds of things will look like you will be paralyzed.


    It was at this time that the young man began to feel a little strange about what these guys thought. It was just that at this time, she felt that this guy was making bad news.


    However, at this time, the young man is also lazy to say more. Since he wants to die like this, he just starts to get angry by making sure that the other party is good and seeing whether the other party is here or still looks like this.


    Obviously, it is a very simple thing. He has made it like this. It is estimated that after going back, he is not better than going. It is estimated that after seeing him, his companions will start to ridicule him one by one.


    At that time, he pointed to him and started to talk. Look, the guy just asked for the other party''s dishes. As a result, this guy, after passing away, couldn''t convince the other party, and then the other party directly asked him to make an apology or something.


    Then he was helpless, actually moved out of his own behind the influence of ID, it is simply too funny.


    At the thought of this, the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment. To be honest, the result was definitely not the kind he thought. So at the moment, he was looking at the two guys in front of him and took a deep breath.


    Although, this result is not what he thought, but at this time, it will be solved quickly. The matter in front of him, no matter what method is used in the future, is actually OK.


    After all, he is a little impatient, with the two guys in front of him, the command is nothing, the other side is looking at him, and then like, everything is fearless.


    This is what he dislikes the most.


    Think of here, he is a deep breath, followed by a cold look at the two people in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    "You two, I don''t like to be with you two. What''s the rest of the nonsense, so you two, listen to me. I''m from here, the children of the director of Xiacheng. Now, I want you two, the last piece of autumn rain falling red here. Do you understand now?" "To give you face, I''m here to tell you about it. If I don''t give you face, I''m going to leave the last dish. What can you do then? You can''t do anything! To give you face, I just came over for a while. Now, don''t have to


    inch footage. It''s already enough for you! "It was at this time that the young man took a deep breath and then opened his mouth and said a word. In the past, he was not prepared to say so much, but these two guys were just like a country bumpkin. They were not people here. They did not know him at all. So at this time, he was looking at each other and was totally helpless.


    If you don''t say it, it''s estimated that it''s the other party. At that time, it''s still entangled. So at this time, is it possible to save?


    At the thought of this, he shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t want to say anything more. Some people, ah, that''s it. If he didn''t want to die in the Yellow River, he had to say such words himself.


    Think of it, the other party is to know their own identity, is beginning to regret, about the other side''s heart, but also some panic, he should not ask so many words.


    At this time, if you want to run away from here, there will be no other things.


    He has been able to think that after the other party knows his identity, he will leave here in a hurry when he or she leaves here.


    Think of this, Gu Wenyun is the corner of his mouth slightly hook, then show a smile, for the other side, after, is how to do, he in the past, has been met very many times, so will not feel, he will guess wrong.


    However, the smile on the corner of his mouth has not expanded to much, a cold voice, at this time, is also slowly passing from the side.


    "What, what? It belongs to something you haven''t heard of. Therefore, if you say something is useless, the dish will not be given to you. "


    Hengyanlin at this time, is a light mouth to say a word, and then some casual general, directly sip a sip, in front of their own wine.


    Although he doesn''t drink much of these things, at this time, if he eats some, it''s still quite good. So at the moment, he looks at the guy in front of him, and begins to reply carelessly, that guy.


    However, when Gu Wenyun listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, he was slightly stunned. Then he turned his head and took a look at Heng Yanlin. The look of astonishment in his eyes became more and more intense.


    What did this guy, in the beginning, mean?


    I told him about my identity. As a result, what is this guy talking about?


    Say what you say is all bullshit, but the other party has not heard of it at all?


    What is this doing? It''s totally contradicting with yourself. No, it''s no longer belong to the taunt. It''s completely belong to. Ignore yourself. You want to fight against yourself directly. Then you want to make a quarrel with yourself? At the thought of this, he looked at Heng Yan Lin with astonishment. In his eyes, at this time, he was full of unbelievable look. However, after that, the look in his eyes slowly disappeared. After that, the corners of his mouth showed a slight arc.


    In the past, it was not that he had no experience. What kind of guy didn''t have a little insight, or in other words, he didn''t have a little desire to survive. In the past, he felt that sometimes the people he met were very mindless.


    But at this time, is looking at the front of Heng Yan Lin, he is feeling, this guy, is more no brain up.


    However, in fact, it is not very good, since it is the other party, such no brain, so want to die, if you do not complete the other party, it seems that there is some unreasonable appearance?


    At the thought of this, the corner of his mouth sneer, is beginning to become a little bigger, and then is coldly looking at the Hengyan Lin in front of him.


    "Not bad, not bad. Since you want to die by yourself, it seems that if you don''t complete it, it seems that you can''t explain it?" Gu Wenyun took a look at Heng Yanlin and then said with a sneer that he didn''t want to be like this, but the other party did it over and over again. As a small overlord here, he felt that if he didn''t give Heng Yanlin a lesson, he would be


    from now on. It''s estimated that all of them belong to and do not need to mix here.


    Think about it, who he is. He always belongs here. No one dares to contradict him or say anything to him. As long as he said the words, these people always obey incomparably, but at this time, it is such a guy, to such disobedience, think about, are extremely angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C729

    That Gu Wenyun is to think of here, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the corner of his mouth is to show a thick irony.


    If you want to die, isn''t it simple? They are free to find some police, that is to be able to send each other in.


    This guy just doesn''t know who he has offended. There are rules in some places. However, compared with his imagination, it is even more dark. But this guy is totally ignorant.


    After hearing the words of Yan Heng, even if it was the end of Yan Heng''s speech, he said that some things were ready.


    But this Heng Yan Lin, the speed of answer, is really too fast, almost arrived, she is no response, is how to say, is to be able to pacify the guy in front of, and then go back well, forget this thing.


    But that hengyanlin at this time, the answer is to let her heart a cold.


    As a star, she has seen how dark some places are, and the guy in front of her obviously has the power to dominate the darkness here.


    So she is very rational. She wants to skip this matter directly.


    Otherwise, in the future, if there is any conflict with this guy, then they will definitely have no good end. For such a thing, she just starts to be afraid.


    But, she has not thought well, how to say, how to take a thing, is as if has not happened, is still thinking, is that side of Heng Yan Lin, said such a sentence, let her is some chilling words.


    Damn it, this guy, just can''t have a little brain?


    The other party was originally the local villain here, or has a relatively powerful force. No matter how rich and powerful you are in the past, but here, you are the first to defeat the other party.


    In such a case, you actually want to meet each other hard, that is not looking for death?


    The other party is at will, that is to let you, when it is directly planted here.


    Thinking of this, the morning rain glared at Heng Yanlin fiercely, indicating that the other party was not talking at random. Then he turned his head and looked at Gu Wenyun, saying softly.


    "I''m sorry. He just drank some wine, so he''s a bit silly. Don''t have any insight with him. As for the thing just now, if you want it, it''s yours. Don''t be polite."


    But just can''t eat such a thing just, oneself is tolerant, that is, in the past.


    But after that, if such a thing happened here, isn''t it just looking for death?


    Don''t say it''s time to eat. It''s a luxury to stay here. That morning rain is very familiar with the current situation, so after looking at each other, he turned his head and said to Heng Yanlin, "OK, if you drink too much, don''t talk much and take care of your mouth. Otherwise, no one will be in charge of where it falls at that time."


    This sentence of morning rain is very enough for the hint of hengyanlin. If hengyanlin continues to play like this, it will be bad at that time. I''m afraid both of them don''t want to go back.


    Heng Yanlin is very clear about the meaning of that morning rain, but the problem is, Heng Yanlin is not necessary at all. He is afraid of this guy. Can he bear this breath?


    I don''t want to think about it. Who is he? This guy deserves to make such a choice at this time?


    However, Heng Yanlin has not opened his mouth. Gu Wenyun on the other side is the first to speak.


    "You, a woman, know quite well. The meaning of my words and the meaning of that are very good."


    At this time, Gu Wenyun was looking at the morning rain, and his face was full of smiles. As he spoke, he looked at Gu Wenyun with a smile.


    "However, such a guy dares to talk to me like this. Do you feel that just your words also want to free him from the good words he said before?"


    Gu Wenyun just finished praising the morning rain. After that morning rain''s words, he gave a sneer. Then he opened his mouth and said a word, which was extremely disdainful to the morning rain.


    It is really funny, just such a sentence, also want to let him forget, Heng Yan Lin is not funny words.


    Such a guy should give a good lesson to the other party. Even if he wants to apologize or something, he should be. He said it himself. He was actually a man who made such a speech. Does he not know what is tenacious?


    Think of here, he is looking at the hengyanlin, is extremely disgusted, that morning rain is after saying this, is to start looking at that hengyanlin, hope is hengyanlin don''t say anything.However, hengyanlin at this time, it is extremely not that share up. However, it is just the child of a director. When the other party knows that the person behind him has no way to kill him, he wants to ask whether some of them do not want to live at all.


    That is to say, Heng Yanlin made a move and killed some of these extremely rampant guys. He would never meet such a person in the future.


    If this is the case, Heng Yanlin is actually more expected to do so, after all, if it is not like this, he did not go to a place, it is really annoying to meet such a person.


    "That''s how I speak. What can you do? I tell you, with such a thing, I''m afraid that after that, the people in your family will not feel better. It is estimated that it is the people in your family who will have to do it at that time, and it is directly necessary to kill you. "


    It''s just because the guy is making himself. At this time, he is staring at him. It is estimated that it is the people of his family. If he knows, he definitely wants to kill his heart.


    Offend who is not good, but offend him, it is estimated that at that time, is to want to die, is a kind of last journey in general.


    However, for Heng Yan Lin in front of him, Gu Wenyun didn''t know him at all. In the list of his acquaintances, he was also a person without hengyanlin at all.


    In other words, at most, the other party has some abilities, right?


    However, the patrons here do not know how many, but one by one, in fact, that''s all. Under such circumstances, he is not afraid of hengyanlin at all.


    The most important thing is that among the people who came with him today, I don''t know how many, extremely capable people, are where they are.


    Under such circumstances, even if Heng Yanlin is so powerful, he will suffer losses when he meets them. Moreover, he doesn''t feel that hengyanlin can fight him.


    Did not see, is that one side of the morning rain, are for him, is some afraid?


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin? The other side does not know, why is at this time, unexpectedly is not afraid of the appearance, estimated is to drink too much? The morning rain should have known something about hengyanlin. She knew that hengyanlin couldn''t fight him. So at this time, it was a reminder. Unfortunately, hengyanlin had a little too much to drink, which was about the same. Therefore, she was prepared to listen to the words of that morning rain.


    At this time, is directly facing him, is the feeling, he is invincible? It''s said that people who drink too much seem to be like this. It''s about the guy in front of me. Is that the same?


    At the thought of this, he just shook his head helplessly. In fact, he didn''t have much sense of achievement when dealing with a person who drank too much.


    However, the other party is to catch up, when the time is to go in to wake up wine, and then look at the other party is wake up, that extremely regret, chagrin appearance, is also OK. "Boy, to tell you the truth, I admire you for daring to talk to me like this. It''s good, it''s very good. However, in order to show that when I talk to you, there is no exaggeration, or there is any pretending part, so I decided to torture you and let you know who can''t offend Yes. "


    This damned guy just doesn''t know who he has offended, so at this time, he absolutely needs to give the other party a profound and incomparable lesson, so that he can wake up the other party and who can''t offend.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, slightly raised his head, and then looked at this guy in front of him. He looked at him with a smile, but he was a little impatient.


    "Who can''t offend? I feel that, in fact, this sentence should be given to you. You just don''t know what kind of person you have offended and can''t offend! "


    When Heng Yanlin said this, he suddenly shook his head slightly. If this kind of words were really to be said to many people, they were like this.


    These guys, one by one, don''t know who they met, they can''t offend at all.


    In the past, those guys, and the guy in front of him, were the same. They all felt that their own home was very powerful, and there were some forces. In addition, they had not suffered losses, so they indicated that they were used to it. In terms of behavior, there is no convergence. That is to say, forget it. It is just these people who like it. In this case, Heng Yanlin is feeling. If you don''t teach these people a lesson, these guys just don''t know what regret is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C730

    Heng Yan Lin saw that Gu Wenyun at this time, is still extremely arrogant in general, directly looking at himself, immediately his heart, but also some impatient.


    The rest don''t say, just say this guy, this face, this way in front of himself, Heng Yanlin is feeling, he is in the heart is a little uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin picked up the side of the cup, aimed at the guy, and directly threw it in the past.


    "Pa!"


    Just listen to a very clear sound, and then you can see that Gu Wenyun on the other side is directly smashed by the cup at this time.


    Just for a moment, the cup was smashed and broken on the forehead. Then we can see that when the fragments in the cup spread, Gu Wenyun''s forehead was also drenched with blood.


    The blood flowed down his cheek, and then at the chin, it began to fall. The whole thing was to see, some miserable and some seeping.


    That Gu Wenyun is at this time, is also stupefied for a moment, and then is to raise his head, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the expression on his face, at this time, is also extremely surprised.


    To tell you the truth, he never thought that at this time, he was actually hit in the face by such a guy, holding such a cup directly?


    Touch his face, the blood is really kept, and is constantly flowing down, can feel, the blood seems to be flowing a lot.


    That Gu Wenyun at this time, looking at the hengyanlin, the expression on his face, at this time, is beginning to change, but, let people how to look, that one expression, is become, extremely ferocious.


    "Damn little beast, how dare you hit me with that cup?"


    Gu Wenyun has grown up to now, but he has never suffered from it. Such a loss has always been that when he bullies others, even if he starts to do it, he always takes the initiative.


    When is it the turn for such a guy to take the lead in attacking himself?


    When he thought of this, he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. In his eyes, he was cold on one side. He was really a damned guy. If he didn''t fulfill his goal, he seemed to feel sorry for himself.


    That side of the morning rain, at this time, is also stupefied for a long time, also is to turn around, and then a face of astonishment incomparable looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    My God, who are you looking for? How can I be hurt by this guy at such a time?


    What kind of temper is this guy? In the past, it was the feeling that his temper was pretty good, but now it is a good ghost!


    If you don''t look at it yourself, what have you done? Who is the other party, you do not think about it, the identity of the other party, is able to let you, is free to start?


    What is the result? In fact, it''s not. Is this guy offending you?


    Originally it was their side, there was a reason, but even if there was a reason, it was still in the lower division, because the power of the other side was much stronger than them.


    But that''s it. Looking at the guy in front of him, he was hit by Heng Yanlin. He just couldn''t help but force his eyes.


    This guy, even if they have a reason to occupy the side of the reason, they are not pleasing to the rain shoes. At this time, they are trying to turn the situation around and make them become the party without reason.


    He is the first to take the lead, the other side, is not looking for death, let the other side is to seize their handle, this time is good, is to come to call people, are able to call, rightfully up.


    Thinking of this, she just couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Before that, she was not supposed to ask this hengyanlin to come out, or in other words, they just shouldn''t have come out.


    What''s going on here? Now it''s OK. If she offends such a fierce guy, she feels that she will die soon this time. Once she appears here, she will spread it directly. Later, she will wear it out with a man.


    Then it will be bad, she will be trapped in what kind of scandal, paparazzi and so on, but extremely difficult to deal with.


    At the moment, she doesn''t know how to solve this problem. Now it''s another scandal like this. She feels that she will definitely go crazy.


    Looking at this guy, she''s still very calm. Is that really good?


    It was at this time that I was still eating all the time, as if something had not happened."Mr. Gu, are you ok?"


    The waiters on the other side are always on the side, just because the door is blocked. In addition, for the things here, the waiters also feel that they are unable to help, so they have not come forward.


    That is to say, they are allowed to go to one side, which means registration.


    But this time, is looking at the other side, directly here, was smashed into this, immediately was surprised, and then is a cry.


    What happened to the rest of the people, there was nothing wrong, but this guy, his identity, was extremely unusual.


    Many of the waiters here are acquainted with him. Before that, they were always talking about something. The rest of them were offended and nothing happened.


    But this guy, if you offend him, you should run quickly. When the other party is mobilizing people, you don''t keep an eye on him. If you can run faster, there will be no other things.


    Because of this, they knew that seeing Gu Wenyun in front of him was hurt by Heng Yanlin. They were all scared, and then they were very nervous. At this time, they all know it. This time, they are afraid that there is some danger. Everyone knows that this guy is so dangerous. At present, they still see that the other party is injured by that guy. Under such circumstances, they estimate that they can''t run.


    Kuan and, they themselves are even more. At this time, they are already running away and have no effect. After all, if they run, they can be identified. What is the relationship between hengyanlin and them.


    If it is not clear that they were killed together, it would be extremely unjust. If possible, no one would think about carrying the pot together.


    Gu Wenyun on the other side, listening to the questions of these guys, immediately glared at them.


    "What are you talking about? nothing? If you look at me yourself, can you feel that there is nothing like? "


    Gu Wenyun was looking at the guys in front of him. For the waiters, they didn''t need to be taboo or scolded. In fact, they were all OK.


    As for these guys, in fact, they are very smart. When they know that they are scolded, no one will dare to resist.


    Therefore, they will not have any good words when they are in a bad mood, especially at the moment.


    That is to say, the people who are with them can make him slightly restrain his temper or something. But now these people are unnecessary. They belong to the situation without any necessity.


    Those waiters were suddenly reprimanded. They were all trembling. For the person in front of them, they did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with him.


    Are you kidding? The person in front of you can be treated in this way, and the others are extremely powerful.


    The other side is to talk, and then with their own boss, say a word, they are lighter, is directly pack up and leave, this is the best end, if some miserable words, it is estimated that they will not see them at that time.


    So at the moment, after listening to the ferocious roar of the other party, several waiters were scared, and then lowered their heads. They did not dare to answer anything, or in other words, they all looked afraid.


    Damn it, they all have no power and no ability. They are always trying to find the guy in the room?


    The guy inside is not so fierce. You are fighting with each other directly. How good it is to fight with each other. They are just waiters. They don''t understand anything and don''t know anything.


    In this way, it will be OK to clean up the mess. Why is it necessary to embarrass them at such a time?


    This guy, at this time, is very angry, for this, they are naturally very clear, but the problem is, you are angry to go to the other party, look for them to do what? What''s the point of this? In any case, your strength is very good. It''s hard to know how good it is if you directly attack them and then kill each other. All the people here know your own identity, and it is impossible to resist them?


    When a small person, play a part-time job or something, but it''s not easy, very uncomfortable, OK? It''s too much to find them and get angry about anything.


    The waiters were suddenly scolded. They all lowered their heads in some dissatisfaction. Then they did not raise their heads to see the guy. They all knew that they were reprimanded by the other party. In their eyes, they were somewhat dissatisfied.Just like this, they are not good at concealing at present. However, even if it is the best, don''t raise your head. Ghost knows whether the other party will see some unreal things from it, which will directly kill them. So at this time, the safest thing is not to raise your head. The other party can''t see their eyes, that is, there is no other thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C731

    Gu Wenyun was a little discontented with the waiters. After venting his dissatisfaction, he looked at Heng Yanlin, and then showed a sneering smile.


    "Boy, I have to say that I admire you very much and dare to do something to me. In view of your bravery, I decided to give you some presents at that time. I hope you can like it at that time."


    That Gu Wenyun is looking at in front of the Heng Yan Lin, then is deeply took a breath, then is the mouth said.


    He was really a guy who bored him to death, but in fact, it was still very good. He was so wild that he could suddenly feel what fun he had and was able to play.


    Thinking of this, he took out the phone and said something to the phone.


    "I''m here in box three. I''m in conflict with someone. Please come and help me."


    Gu Wenyun spoke softly to the phone, then hung up the phone without saying much. The waiter on the other side handed over a silk paper to Gu Wenyun.


    The forehead of the other side is still bleeding. If you don''t wipe it, it''s bleeding all the time. No one knows what will happen at that time.


    What''s more, whether the other party accepts it or not, what they should do still needs to be done. Otherwise, they will be scolded directly because of this. At this time, the people on the other side took a careful look at Gu Wenyun. After seeing that he was the result of the handkerchief, they felt a little relieved. Then they took a look. Sitting inside, Heng Yanlin was still very calm and eating. He frowned and looked at Heng Yanlin with great disgust.


    This guy, just don''t know what he did?


    It''s not just a dish. This time, it''s impossible to eat. Next time, it''s earlier. It''s OK. Why should we be so tough at this time?


    That is to say, he even took the lead in the fight. Is this guy who really doesn''t have a bit of brain?


    the other party told you about the identity of the other party before. In this case, do you have to fight with the other party? You don''t have to look at yourself. What kind of ability can you fight with each other?


    He also made a move on the other side, which made them extremely angry, because it was just like this, they were reprimanded in vain. Without saying anything, they were also implicated by Heng Yanlin.


    In fact, they are all afraid of themselves. In fact, they want to think about themselves.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also looked at these people, and then he did not pay attention to what was in the other party''s eyes. He saw clearly, but for these guys, he had nothing to pay attention to.


    That is, I don''t know what these guys think in their hearts. If they know, hengyanlin will laugh bitterly.


    These guys, one by one, are thinking, usually, the more fierce these guys are, for them to come, is extremely fierce, is always shouting and scolding.


    Worse, they themselves will be extremely miserable, and under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is very gentle to them, and that is it.


    After seeing these people, they are looking at Heng Yan Lin, which has no meaning of ferocity. They all feel that Heng Yanlin has no strength at all.


    If hengyanlin has a little strength, or the power is extremely unusual, then it will not be like this. He is so gentle to them, and is probably extremely unfriendly.


    In fact, for this, it has become one of the judgments about the strength of the people who come here.


    At present, they have judged that there is no mistake in their own judgment.


    So at the moment, they are looking at the head of hengyanlin, one by one is feeling, the other is completely belongs to that kind, extremely has no influence, but also is extremely likes to pretend.


    Such a guy, this time, is to mention the iron plate, and this iron plate, or extremely stiff that kind, this time, the other side is absolutely better than where to go.


    Gu Wenyun called just now. The people who called, before that, they had been to the box. The people in the bread box all belonged to the overlord here.


    Originally, Gu Wenyun was able to make hengyanlin extremely miserable. Now he is calling so many people. This hengyanlin is definitely not going to live.


    And the most important thing is, the other party is so grand, will those friends, are called over, then his intention, absolutely will not be too low. If there is no wrong guess, Gu Wenyun is going to do something, which is very big. But for Heng Yanlin, it will not get better. In this case, we need to ask more people to pass Ali. In this way, we can hold down Heng Yanlin moreYes, well do the next thing.


    After figuring out these things, they looked up and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them, showing a very sorry look. This guy, for the first time, really didn''t need to go back.


    They don''t talk about the rest, but they can understand that Gu Wenyun, this time, is absolutely thinking about something extremely bad, and then wait to deal with Heng Yanlin.


    That Gu Wenyun is at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is also cold smile.


    "Eat, eat more, this meal, it is estimated that is your last dinner, eat more, later will not be able to eat."


    Gu Wenyun was looking at Heng Yanlin. At this time, he seemed to be very indifferent. Eating the dishes in front of him, he didn''t seem to worry at all. He immediately sneered and then said.


    Before the time, is burning with anger, wish is immediately, will Heng Yanlin is arrested, and then severely tortured on him, at this time, is become a little indifferent to get up in general.


    It seems that at this time, looking at the guy in front of me, such leisurely eating of these things, is to have enough patience in general. However, Gu Wenyun is clear in his mind that things are not like this. The reason why he was able to become calm and calm down, and then looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him and ate these things was just because he thought about how to pay for the guy in front of him. At this time, the morning rain on the other side was extremely keen. He noticed that Gu Wenyun had delivered it to her, and then put a trace of extremely malicious eyes on her. At that moment, it was a little startled in the heart, and then after taking a look at Gu Wenyun, his heart beat violently.


    They are all in the entertainment industry. After mixing for so long, the other party''s look in the eyes, she just understood what the other party meant.


    At the thought of this, she is the heart of fierce beating up, looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, is to the Heng Yan Lin, is to say.


    "You, hurry up, apologize to the other party for what happened just now, and then talk about it well. How can you make amends? Don''t eat it here. You don''t want to be here. You can''t go back?" What the other party says that makes you unable to return is not random. That is to say, she has seen many very powerful people before. At such a time, it is true that no one can go back. At that time, the next scene of the other party is that


    becomes a missing person.


    She has seen a lot of things like this. She knows that there are so many people who can really kill people. So she thinks of this guy in front of her. This guy is clearly moving and wants to kill at this time.


    Moreover, the matter is not so simple, it is estimated that the other party, what kind of attention.


    At the thought of this, she naturally became incomparably nervous. Looking at Heng Yanlin, she was repeatedly persuading. The other party didn''t know that these guys were powerful, but she knew that she could only persuade Heng Yanlin times. Yes.


    So persuading Heng Yanlin, or she herself is no way, if the other party is able to accept, she apologizes, she has already apologized to the other party at this time, where can wait until now?


    After all, if it goes on like this, she will also have bad luck with her. However, the person who offends the other party and makes the other party extremely angry is actually Heng Yanlin. Therefore, at this time, the other party just wants Heng Yanlin to apologize. In such a case, she looks at Heng Yanlin in front of her and starts to persuade her. She just hopes that Heng Yanlin can apologize, and then what other things are, they are all good to say and pacify the other party, and then no matter what the method is, as long as it can make the other party, it can Enough to expose the matter, she is the original intention. At this time, she was involved, and she was already afraid. Heng Yanlin on the other side was just like a fool. At this time, she didn''t know that she was going to face a disaster. The fool and the most stupid person in the world did not have this kind of


    silly?


    At the thought of this, she looked at the Heng Yan Lin, is full of helplessness to get up, damn the guy, you just can''t, do not provoke things?


    Take you out to eat, in fact, after all, she is not in charge?


    The other party wants this dish. She doesn''t have anything. What does Heng Yanlin say? Isn''t it sick?


    That morning rain is at this time, dead staring at the hengyanlin, just hope that hengyanlin, is able to listen to her words, a good apology in saying, as for the following things, after that, is to say, to be able to get through this is the most important thing. But that Heng Yan Lin listened to the morning rain, as if he had not heard it. At this time, he still lowered his head and ate. What he saw in front of him was a burst of vomiting blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C732

    "You guy, I''m talking to you? Did you hear that? "


    Morning rain is a little helpless, this guy, is in the previous time, or so good to talk, how to this time, is so difficult to talk up? What is this doing? It''s all about killing her?


    It''s just, if that''s the case, is the other party really stupid? Don''t look, in order to pit her, this is to be their own, are to take in? And it''s a life-long one?


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally raised his head and looked at the morning rain. At this time, he was extremely nervous and immediately shook his head. "What are you afraid of? This guy is just relying on a little bit of power in his family. Apart from this accident, what else can he have? I want to apologize to him or something. Aren''t you kidding? If the other party comes to me and apologizes to me, it is still OK.


    ¡±


    when Heng Yanlin looked at the morning rain, which was extremely anxious and even a little scared, he gave her a soothing look, indicating that the other party didn''t have to worry about anything.


    There is no need to worry about it. There is no need to worry about it. There is nothing wrong with him? It''s just that Heng Yanlin is very confident about his own strength. In addition, he has made friends with some people here, so he naturally doesn''t need to be afraid. However, the morning rain is totally unknown to hengyanlin. At this time, listening to Heng Yanlin''s


    words, he doesn''t feel relaxed at all.


    At that time, Gu Yanlong blocked the door directly. Otherwise, what was Gu''s words?


    After all, for her, what''s the first thing she said? When can she be here, waiting to die?


    On the other side''s posture, it''s completely unnecessary to guess. They can understand that when there is no good thing, how can we be at ease?


    "You guy, you just don''t know how much trouble you''ve caused yourself!"


    Morning rain is at this time, completely helpless, they are so requested, the other party is not aware, to apologize, and then this thing, is to spend the past to say.


    Even looking at the appearance of hengyanlin, she also knew that she was saying what she was saying. Heng Yanlin would not apologize. She immediately felt that her heart was slightly cool. This time, it was really bad.


    Gu Wenyun at the gate, at this time, was looking at the two people inside the door. Seeing the morning rain, he began to persuade the Heng Yan Lin, immediately gave a sneer, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin. "You''re good, very good. In fact, I''m still afraid. You said at this time that you wanted to apologize to me, then kowtow and say something that you want to let go. But now, you are rejecting his words, and then you say that I, relying on a little power of your family, are making nonsense here


    non action words. This is not wrong, but you say it, you are I don''t know. Am I not qualified? "


    Gu Wenyun looked at Heng Yan Lin before, and nodded with admiration at the same time. But at the end of the speech, he looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then said angrily.


    What is the other side, actually dare to speak to yourself like this? It''s really ridiculous. Isn''t that his parents'' influence? He wants to make use of it. What can the other party do?


    When I was joking, I didn''t see who I was and what kind of qualification I was. I talked to him like this. When I thought of this, his eyes at Heng Yanlin became more and more gloomy.


    Once some people start to die, they belong to them. They don''t want them to die. They feel that they are sorry that he came here. It''s about the hell below. They also feel that they have lived too long, so they can''t wait for him to go down.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the guy in front of him. He sneered repeatedly. After finishing with this guy, Gu Wenyun turned his head and looked at the morning rain.


    "You are also quite good. At this time, you did not abandon this guy to say something to me. You have no relationship with him, and then ask yourself to be able to leave alone. I still appreciate people like you."


    When Gu Wenyun said this, his eyes were undisguised. It was directly in the morning rain, which was extremely hot. He wiped several eyes hard, as if he wanted to use his eyes to make the other party see clearly.


    That look is not a bit of cover up, anyone is able to see, the other side''s eyes, exactly what is meant.


    The morning rain for each other''s eyes, is a little uncomfortable, but in this is, it is not dare to offend each other, the other''s ability, she knows, so at the moment, are always thinking about how to be able to this thing, directly is to cross the past to say.For the other side said that words, she is in the heart of a sneer.


    In fact, she knew that it was totally impossible. From the moment the other party was in front of her, looking at her eyes, she knew that even if she said so, it was impossible for her to run out.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin is also brought out by her. If she doesn''t take it back, she will feel guilty. So at this time, of course, it is impossible to leave Heng Yanlin behind and go back on her own.


    Just, thinking about how to be able to eliminate the other party''s anger, this thing is to be exposed, said, a look at the other side''s forehead, that morning rain''s head, also began to hurt. Heng Yanlin''s stroke was too fast and accurate. It was just that he hit the other party''s forehead. In this case, Gu Wenyun was hit by a solid hit. He was able to think of how angry he was at this time


    .


    It is almost impossible for the other party to let go of this matter.


    That Gu Wenyun at this time, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and then evil smile way.


    "Your little girl friend, in fact, is quite good. Are you two just dating? Before that, in fact, I had, and wanted to make your idea, but I didn''t think that you had a boyfriend in Chenyu. "


    Gu Wenyun''s eyes cast a glance, that is to see, the corner of the corridor, his friends, are already come together, this time, is to see himself, and then rushed to come.


    That morning rain is at this time, heard the words of Gu Wenyun, immediately is slightly stunned, then see, the other side is looking at his eyes.


    This guy, is to recognize himself, that morning rain is at this time, the heart was shocked, and then a little flustered up, in fact, she knows, in her own identity, here, absolutely can not hide for long.


    So at the moment, is to see the other side recognize themselves, although it is not unexpected, but at this time, it is still a little flustered up. No matter what she is doing, she is actually running out secretly. At this time, she is known by the other party. When the time comes, there will be some trouble in this matter, and I don''t know what will happen. If things here are exposed, it will be bad.


    Thinking of this, she is looking at the Gu Wenyun in front of her, that is to calm down, and then she said.


    "This is our fault. I hope you can forgive me. I am willing to compensate for the damage you have caused. No matter what you want, I will do it. What do you think?"


    That morning rain is to see the other party is also recognized out of their own, that is not to argue, anyway, it is this time, the argument is no use, since this is the case, then it is recognized.


    Moreover, since she recognized herself, she also had some right to speak.


    After all, her identity is somewhat unusual. On that network, there are countless fans. As long as she is on her side, she is open to talk, and then she will say something. At that time, these people are not very good.


    Want to come to each other, but also know this thing, let that morning rain is at this time, at this time is slightly set a mood, is a face calm said a word.


    Gu Wenyun was listening to the other party''s words, his face was fierce. "In the past, I always felt that you were very smart, but now it seems that you are the same. You are not funny, but you are just a performer. Do you feel that you are qualified to speak with me? Can you bargain? What kind of body are you? What kind of people are there, that is, what kind of people there will be! "


    Gu Wenyun at this time, the eyes are extremely cold, looking at the morning rain.


    He is not wrong to recognize her, in fact, he is very early to recognize, but how can this be? Under such circumstances, is it possible to talk to yourself and speak equally? This is not a dream? However, he was just a actor. He even thought that he was able to have a dialogue with himself. He thought that he was the same as himself. He was an equal dialogue person with the dog. Who gave the right to the other party?


    Who, who gave her courage, is such a talk, really do not hurry to boil, some ridiculous?


    At the thought of here, looking up at the morning rain at this time, he is still calm and incomparable expression, he is some unspeakable disgust.


    But it doesn''t matter. At this time, these two guys are able to install it, but later, if they want to install, it is not so simple. In fact, he has some hope that the other party can install it at that time. It''s really funny, but I don''t know. I came up with the idea after that. The way to deal with these two guys is to let them experience what kind of psychology they have. For this, he doesn''t know for the moment, but by comparison, he''s quite a bitLooking forward to.


    In fact, to think about it, it is also quite exciting and worth looking forward to. I don''t know if the other party knows his plan. After his intention, his face will calm down for a while. After he starts, his face will change. If so, it''s actually quite good. After all, if it changes directly, then there seems to be nothing else to look forward to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C733

    That morning rain is to listen to each other''s words, that facial expression, instantly is changed several times, the other party this is what mean, what is called, she is not very discerning?


    In how to say, in this entertainment industry, she still knows some people, that is, people who do not use the Internet. At this time, her words still have some weight.


    But this time, this guy, is such a talk, is thorough, let her is a little angry.


    Is this guy a little too arrogant, or is he a little arrogant? Why do you dare to talk to her like this at this time? It seems that she has no right to speak at this time?


    This guy is just relying on his own family, so he is like this. But at this time, he is so unscrupulous. He really thinks that both of them can let him clean up?


    Morning rain is at this time, gas all over the body started, see that the other side is so unscrupulous, there is that extremely arrogant appearance, is unable to help, is to stare at each other severely.


    At this time, the rest of the people on the other side, at this time, came one by one.


    That morning rain is before, is still very angry appearance, but at this time, after seeing these people in front of you, the legs are instantaneous, slightly soft, almost you are not paralyzed on the ground.


    She is not very familiar with some of the people who just came here, but after that, she knew one of them.


    In the past, we used to have dinner together. At that time, we had insight. Many people were extremely powerful.


    But these people, in the face of this guy, one by one has become a mouse general, in front of him, is a variety of fear.


    So now, after seeing this person again, she is completely worried.


    Originally, I thought that after that, I would not meet this guy again. She knew that such a guy was under the bottom.


    At that time, the other side was paying attention to her, but fortunately, she was more alert, so she took the opportunity to run directly, but at this time, when I saw her, she was here.


    Just think about it. In the past, Heng Yanlin beat the other party violently. In this case, the other party is Gu Wenyun''s friend. This matter is absolutely impossible to run.


    Let her is at this time, began to worry, and then the bottom of the head, one by one are looking at each other, is in such a tacit understanding.


    This guy, his power, is really terrible. Among all the people she knows, there is no one who is not afraid of this guy, which directly shows that the family is still incomparably powerful.


    Under such circumstances, she just made a phone call to all the people she knew, which was useless.


    Since this is the case, then this phone call, also need not make.


    The most important thing is, it is estimated that she hit, and the other party knows that her side of the situation, one by one will be scared to death.


    When the time came, the other party didn''t scold her. She felt that the other party belonged to her and was good for her. Otherwise, the other party was here, and she went to her friends to help him.


    This is not to pit their friends, but to let them be here together, and then unfortunately, offend this guy, and then die, don''t want to.


    "What''s the matter? Your forehead, how is bleeding, still shed so much? "


    "Tut Tut, Gu Shao, you are here at all, and you are also a local villain. It is a miracle that someone dares to beat you here. It''s a miracle that someone dares to beat you here. I feel like it''s fun. You''re a bit of a loser."


    At this time, even Heng Yanlin didn''t take a look at Gu Wenyun''s forehead and began to ask.


    Compared with here, at this time, what''s going on? They feel that they should first see whether this guy is injured or more interesting.


    So at the moment, they were looking at Gu Wenyun and began to shout.


    This guy, also a second generation, usually, is able to speak their language, in fact, is not a lot, if more words, then it is fun.


    Usually, such things, it is too difficult to see, at this time, it is not easy to see, first laugh at a meal, after the matter, after the talk.


    In any case, they can be sure that the guy, absolutely did not run, the end of the time, will also become extremely desolate.


    At this time, they are standing here and looking at each other. They are here and laughing at each other. In fact, they are just laughing at will. At present, the other party is out of this matter, and they will definitely help each other.No matter what the origin of the other party is, they will help in the end. In particular, they are all here. They also feel that they are these people, and they don''t have to worry about anything.


    The energy of these people, one by one, is extremely powerful. As long as they gather together, the energy that can be produced is to let the other party die in an instant. All of them will not have the news of that item and disclose it.


    However, even if some news goes out, in fact, they don''t have to be afraid of anything. Anyway, they will not be afraid of anything. In fact, for these people in front of them, they are actually the most skilled one.


    Gu Wenyun, after seeing these people, came directly to himself, and then called out the words, his face flashed a helpless color.


    For these people, is what kind of character, in the past, he already knew, so at this moment, is to see each other is, to open mouth, to him is to start talking about such things, he is also a little helpless, but then, is completely indifferent.


    Even if this matter is changed into the words of the rest of the people here, he will be like this. In the past, he made a mockery of what she said. As for her affairs, it is not impossible to solve them. It just takes some time. At that time, it will be easy to solve them.


    Thinking of this, he is facing these people, but also a little bitter smile, no matter how to say, in his own territory, is to let his side of the people, is beaten, it is really a bit of hunger and shame.


    However, the people who make him do not belong to him. This is the case. In fact, it is almost the same. When the time comes, there will be another party and they will feel good about it.


    Thinking of this, he also raised his head and looked at the people in front of him. He began to calm down, and the sarcastic eyes began to slowly close up.


    Then it was directed at him, directly to nuogue up.


    "What''s the matter? In the past, the phone didn''t say it. Now it can be said. We just listen to you. If you say, beat someone, we can help you find him."


    "That''s right. Let''s talk about it. Now, you don''t have to cover up. We''ll help you deal with each other."


    In fact, with Gu Wenyun''s strength, he is completely able to put the other side in, but since he has called them, is it about the other side or some strength that they need to fight together?


    If so, it''s not hard to explain why this guy dare to take the lead in the fight. However, even if it is the first one, this guy will be abandoned.


    I don''t know where they come from. Even their people dare to move. They are really impatient to live. One by one, they are really unable to decorate? Now that we have the chance, it''s also time to settle accounts with this guy. The blood of their friends can''t be wasted. They all feel a little flustered when they look at Gu Wenyun''s blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C734

    Gu Wenyun, listening to these people''s questions, raised his head and took a look at Heng Yan Lin who was sitting inside. Then he opened his mouth slightly, pointing to the Heng Yan Lin, and began to speak.


    These people are all their own friends and brothers, so at the moment, seeing each other is over there, I need to say what the situation is, and then I can let this guy enjoy it. In fact, there is no need to add oil and vinegar or anything. It is totally unnecessary. It is on our side that we have our own mistakes first, but they are all OK. As long as what he does is correct, then these friends will give him the most powerful support.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the two people in front of him, the corner of his mouth was a slight hook, and then showed a sneer. Looking at the Heng Yan Lin, he was sneering together. "This time, I didn''t offend anyone. Don''t you want to eat autumn rain falling red? The last dish was ordered by him. I came over and said to them. This dish is ours now. You know, I can come over and talk to them. It is enough to give them face. But at this time, he is ungrateful and even smashes me. Whose fault do you say? "


    At this time, Gu Wenyun was looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He said this directly. If ordinary people heard this at this time, they would be mad.


    What is to take away your things, and you say, is already good, or very give you the feeling of face.


    This is usually, rampant to do not know what kind of situation, to be able to so, so calm to say such words?


    At this time, Heng Yanlin on the other side raised his eyebrows slightly. This is what happened in the cultivation world. Sometimes some of the big sects had a long history of inheritance. Some of the disciples didn''t shout. They were so arrogant.


    But apart from this, it''s rare to see some people. It''s so rampant. After all, you don''t know whether the people you meet when you go out are a group of extremely fierce people.


    After all, the cultivation has reached a very high level. The strength of those guys, as far as the ordinary guys are concerned, can''t see through each other''s realm. So when you go out, don''t offend people at will. It''s also the idea that some normal people should have.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looking at this guy, is arrogant to the boundless place, immediately also shook his head, some speechless looking at these guys in front of.


    He just didn''t think that these people could be so arrogant. If he had known this situation before, he would have called some people to come over and kill them.


    What''s saved is that I''m tired of seeing these people.


    The rest of the people on the other side, after hearing Gu Wenyun''s words, also nodded gently. Then they looked at Heng Yanlin, with a sneer in their eyes.


    As for Gu Wenyun''s words, they are very much in agreement. He has told you that he wants to be like this, which means that he has already given you great face. As a result, you are yourself, and you don''t want to face.


    Under such circumstances, they even dare to take the lead to hurt people. They are really looking for death. Under the current situation, they are becoming impatient when they look at Heng Yanlin.


    "Come on, what you want to do with this guy, whatever you want to do with it, we will support you as long as you say it."


    "That''s to say, it''s just to make an ordinary person. There''s no problem how you want to do it with us. We''ll all support you. Let''s just say, how to do it. Look at this guy, I feel a little disgusted and give the shameless things."


    The people on the other side looked at Heng Yanlin. Their eyes were full of coldness. After saying a word, they turned their heads and looked at Gu Wenyun. They have many ways to deal with this guy, but the problem is.


    At present, Gu Wenyun is the one who suffers the most. At present, he absolutely wants to tear up the other party. It is estimated that he has the mood. In this case, Gu Wenyun wants to deal with this guy. They will agree.


    When Gu Wenyun listened to this, he naturally understood that his friends were for his support. He immediately took a look at Heng Yanlin, and then a sneer rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you see that woman is the guy''s girlfriend. Do you want to play with his girlfriend in front of him? His girlfriend is pretty good-looking. Either of you? "


    That Gu Wenyun at this time, is to see an Changqiu, and then the corner of his mouth, is hanging a thought-provoking smile, and then said with a sneer.


    In the past, he had been playing her attention, but this kind of thing, how can he be alone, naturally call more people to come, it will be better.At the thought of this, he is very happy to get up, eyes are in the morning rain, keep scanning up, while looking, the eyes also become some inexplicable. At this time, the rest of the people on the other side also heard this sentence. They immediately turned their heads and took a look at the morning rain. When they saw the morning rain, they were stunned. Then they looked at it carefully. When the morning rain came, the surprise in their eyes could not be masked.


    "This man, it seems, is a little familiar?"


    Zheng frame Xin on the other side looked at the morning rain. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. In his eyes, he flashed a look of surprise. After thinking about it, he asked.


    The rest of the people on the side, at this time, also turned their heads and looked at the rain in the morning carefully. In their eyes, a touch of the same look appeared in their eyes, and then they suddenly realized it.


    "I know, it''s her. Isn''t she the star, morning rain? But it''s very popular. It''s actually here that I can see her. It''s fate? This guy, his girlfriend? I mean, she doesn''t have a boyfriend? "


    One side of a man, after a careful look at the morning rain, is to recognize it, and then some very surprised, looking at the morning rain, is to open his mouth to say a word, these people, are not expected, actually can be here, saw the morning rain.


    What''s more, she looks like she''s a little intimate with Heng Yanlin. I think it''s her boyfriend. Otherwise, how could she come out to eat alone.


    However, now, this is not the most important thing. In fact, it is still at this time that I look at these two people in front of me, and I immediately burst into a sneer.


    That Gu Wenyun said, they are still very excited, think about, in front of Heng Yanlin, play with his girlfriend, his girlfriend, or Chenyu.


    Everyone knows this name. When they think of it, they look at Heng Yanlin with a very sinister smile. If this guy offends them, they should be able to think that he will be taught a lesson by them?


    "I can''t wait to get up with your idea. I don''t need to change the place. Just put it here. It feels just right here."


    That side of a man, at this time, is also some can''t wait to get up in general, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then said a word. The other party is not here to make trouble, so it is here, let the other party is a good look, he is to make a big thing out, let the other party is a good confession.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C735

    The morning rain is to these people''s words, is to listen to clearly, to see these people, actually is to play such attention, immediately that facial expression, is slightly changed for a while, then is looking at these people in front of, that facial expression, is slightly pale.


    "Dare you, I am a public figure. If you dare to do so, I will directly expose this matter to the public. Even if your power is strong, can we still let everyone obey you?"


    No matter how it is said, at this time, as long as their own people come out, they will tell the story, and the fate of these people will not be much better.


    For this, the morning rain still has some confidence, after all, these people are behind the force, in how fierce, but for the people''s words, also some fear.


    At that time, there will be a riot on the Internet. These people will definitely be forced by the pressure on the network, and then one by one, they will enter the prison. These people, after all, belong to their parents behind their backs.


    Once their parents are afraid, what can they do?


    If we persist in doing so, we will attract attention at that time. As long as there are more people, we will let some people from the people''s Congress directly come down to investigate. At that time, we should not talk about these people, even their parents, who will suffer together.


    Think in the past, such a thing, is not never happened, the morning rain behind their own people, is not a little role. She knows that at this time, what she can make use of is about her own strength on the Internet, that is, after that, she can make use of some remarks and other things, and then control these remarks, which means that all of these people can get no good end.


    It is at this time that these people will be afraid of some. In how to say, it is just a temporary pleasure that will destroy their lives. I think they will not do such a thing.


    However, after listening to the words of the morning rain and looking at each other, Gu Wenyun saw the smile in each other''s eyes, and then all the people began to laugh.


    "Do you still want to use the words on the Internet to deal with ours later?"


    That Gu Wenyun is at this time, looking at the morning rain, is laughing, as if for her words, is feeling, very funny appearance, so it is this time, constantly sneering at the morning rain.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, also kept laughing, "to tell you the truth, I am very afraid. If she really told me about it, even my parents would have bad luck at that time." "Yes, if something is going on, it is estimated that there will be some people who are specially down, and then investigate." when I said this, I was afraid of it. I really don''t know what to do, what you said or how to do, or ask her to forgive


    . Is it? "


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, also began to talk, while talking, while being extremely funny, watching the morning rain.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that this matter is a little complicated, and it also feels a little dangerous. Otherwise, you can play by yourself. I am not willing to participate in it. If there is some trouble in the event, then it will be real trouble."


    One of them, the young man who dyed his hair, also looked at the morning rain at this time, and then said something. In his eyes, it seemed that there was some fear in his eyes. At that time, such a thing really happened. What should we do.


    That morning rain is to listen to these people''s words, is a little relieved, and then looked at these people, is a deep breath, and then said.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s this thing. How about this matter? We haven''t had anything happen at that time. This thing, that''s it. What do you think?"


    That morning rain is at this time, looking at these people in front of me, I just hope that these people can let go of this thing, and don''t entangle in this matter. If they really do this thing, it will be bad luck at that time. It definitely belongs to her.


    After all, when such a thing happened, she told it out, and his fame and other things would be greatly affected. Naturally, she would not be willing to get up when she thought about it.


    For an artist, fame or something is very important. If something like this happens, her career will be over. In the future, she will also get revenge from these people.


    When the other party is in time, something will happen, but the other party''s contacts are still there. If you want to block him, it''s easy.


    At the thought of this, she took a deep breath, and then looked at these people quietly, hoping that these people would not be entangled in this matter.Smash each other, then it is to lose money, go on like this, in entanglement go on, for everyone, it is not a good thing.


    However, Heng Yanlin, listening to this guy''s words, immediately patted his forehead and looked at the morning rain in front of him. This guy is a real fool, a complete fool.


    What is this guy talking about? Intelligence quotient, the other party''s words, she still did not recognize, what is the meaning of failure?


    This guy, is from where can hear, the other party is because of her words, is become a little afraid, let her is at this time, to these people is open to say.


    If you don''t get entangled in this matter, she will not do anything out of the ordinary. People are not afraid at all. You don''t feel it. It''s ridiculous.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yang is looking at the person in front of him, but also a little helpless. He didn''t think that this woman, in the past, still felt a little smart, but at this time, he was so stupid.


    Those people on the other side, at this time, heard the words of the morning rain, at this time, these people are laughing more exaggerated.


    When pointing to the morning rain with his fingers, he was also shaking. A group of people were laughing, and some of them were out of breath.


    After a long time later, the crowd stopped laughing when they looked at the morning rain.


    "As long as we''ve just done something, what does she mean by not doing it?"


    "That''s what it means. No more. I''m myself when you repeat this. I feel so funny again." People are talking about this time, and then the corners of their mouth pulled, and then they looked at each other. They all saw each other''s smile in their eyes, but they didn''t expect that the morning rain could come across here, but what they didn''t expect was that the morning rain was so stupid as to say such words to them Come on.


    I really don''t know whether the other party is too naive, or some are too stupid. Under such circumstances, they dare to speak like this, and are not afraid to laugh them to death?


    In other words, is this the idea?


    At the thought of this, people began to shake their heads repeatedly at this time. They had never seen such people, especially Gu Wenyun, who looked at the morning rain with a trace of clarity in their eyes.


    Think about it, in the previous time, that Heng Yan Lin, is not threatening him? The other party is so stupid, so the morning rain is the same, in fact, it is normal? After all, the physical class is the same as the human being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C736

    At this time, people began to laugh, then looked at the hengyanlin, looked at the morning rain, and then stopped, and then the eyes became a little cold.


    That morning rain is at this time, finally feel, there is a trace of bad feeling out.


    But, at this time, she felt this, but it was too late. "You said, if this guy is so powerful, he actually needs to leave here and use his mobile phone. Can he be so powerful? What if we can''t let her go? If we let the right side evaporate later, and you say


    , will there be such a thing after that? "


    People are at this time, looking at the morning rain in the eyes, is becoming a little cold up, that cold incomparable eyes, directly look at that morning rain, is let that morning rain is at this time, all over the body is goose bumps up in general.


    One side of the morning rain, at this time, is listening to each other''s words, that heart is a fierce sink, the other side said the words, she can not hear, what is the meaning?


    The meaning of the other party is not to say that it is to kill her directly?


    At the thought of this, her heart is full of chills. These people, ah, what''s going on? They dare to do so, unscrupulously, directly speaking out and trying to make out her words.


    In the past, she had seen such people, and had seen such means, but these people would have some connotations.


    Perhaps, they are also afraid of some situations. After all, if these people speak directly, they are also a bit unlucky.


    After all, some people are more vigilant. In case something happens at that time, as long as they have not done it, and then they have not said it, things will not be too big.


    But at this time, if such words are directly recorded, what will happen then? It is estimated that no one will know.


    It is estimated that at that time, as long as there are some forces who want to kill these people, it is very relaxed. At the thought of this, she looks at these people''s eyes, and is also a little frightened.


    No matter how to say it, the only thing that can be known is that the other party has said so. Then it is decided that she does not want to let her go.


    At the thought of this, there was a trace of panic in her eyes, but she did not think that these people would be so rampant.


    People on the other side saw the morning rain at this time. They were a little frightened and looked at them. They all looked at her with some disdain.


    This twist, is naive, can, do not look, this is when.


    Actually, they dare to talk to them like this. To tell the truth, before that, they still didn''t think that they should treat her like this, that is, Heng Yanlin. They are definitely going to kill them.


    But for this woman, they just don''t think so much. After all, they also need to have a look. As long as Heng Yanlin is dead, killing is killing. But this morning rain is also a public figure.


    If you are killed, there are still a lot of things to deal with later.


    But at this time, the other side said that as long as she was able to live and they dare to do so, they would expose all the things they did.


    So this thing, that''s ok?


    If the morning rain, just to find a relationship, in fact, or nothing, after all, just to find a relationship, in fact, is not so dangerous.


    One by one, they are asking themselves, one by one they are very powerful. If they are only related, they will not be knocked down.


    But now, the other party is going to expose this matter on the Internet, which is a little dangerous. In case the other party does this, they have some enemies in these people, in their normal time.


    When the time comes, they will not only see their parents, but also their parents.


    Not only they, but also their parents, don''t try to escape.


    So at the moment, they are listening to the morning rain is such a talk, one by one looking at the morning rain in front of them, is becoming a bit fierce.


    This sentence of the other party directly pokes into their hearts. They all know that this matter is absolutely impossible, and it is to let the other party continue.


    If the other party does this, they will have no good fruit to eat. When they think of this, they are looking at these people in front of them, and then they have a look at Heng Yanlin. In their eyes, they are full of ferocity.


    Today, no matter what, these people and guys, just don''t think, they can go out alive.In addition, there are several waiters, which seem to be the same. They can be killed. In case these guys accidentally say it out at that time and encounter them at that time, it will be a very fatal thing.


    In any case, these two guys were killed together. In fact, if there are more people, they can be killed.


    Anyway, I don''t care how many people come out. After thinking about this, they all look at each other, and then see each other''s meaning from each other''s eyes.


    People are still the first time, so polite, in the past, but never this way, this time, actually is a look, that is to know, the meaning of the other party, immediately one by one, are also looking at each other with a smile.


    At this time, the morning rain is looking at these people in front of them. At this time, I finally feel that this thing is getting worse.


    In the past, or, but never thought of, these people are dare to do so.


    I was in the past, or think, their own words, is able to let these people are a little afraid, as long as this is the case, these people will not move themselves.


    In this way, it is very good for you and me.


    But I didn''t expect that his words would make these people become so fierce. Since you dare to move me, you don''t want to live.


    According to their meaning, I can move you, but you people, if you dare to do so, then you are going to die.


    Those who dare to resist, as long as they feel that you have the ability and the ability to make them threatened, then you people will not live.


    This is their idea, think of here, that morning rain is at this time, the face is a little cold, and then a little at a loss, this time, this method is her last card.


    But I didn''t think that her cards had no effect at all. On the contrary, these people were determined to kill their own mind. At the thought of this, her heart began to panic.


    I knew that such things would happen. Before that, I should not have come out. Otherwise, how could such things happen?


    At the thought of this, his heart is to be more upset, is how upset the appearance, those guys'' eyes, is at this time, is up and down began to look at her. The meaning in her eyes was that she saw it clearly. She knew it was today, not to mention this time, but after that, she would not feel better. If there was no miracle, it was about here, which was the place of her death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C737

    Morning rain is at this time, began to become, some nervous incomparable up, looking at these people, is at this time, constantly sneer, toward the inside, while walking, while the door is also brought up.


    Looking at this situation, I want to be here. I want to do everything together with them. When I see here, the morning rain can''t help but start to step back.


    These guys just didn''t think that they would have retribution after they made such a thing!


    Actually think, here, is to make such a thing come out?


    That morning rain''s face, at this time, became a little pale, and then began to retreat again and again. After that, she could see that she was at this time, directly retreating to Heng Yanlin''s side.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is also gently stretched out his hand, and then to her to pull.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a group of guys who want to die. If they want to die, they are the only way to help them. What are you afraid of?"


    Hengyanlin at that time, also gently opened his mouth and said a word, and then slowly put down his chopsticks. For these guys in front of him, he was not a bit afraid.


    But this is also very normal, in front of these guys, what qualifications are able to make him afraid?


    That''s it, isn''t it just a joke?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also slowly stood up, and then looked at these guys in front of him, with a sneer on his face, and then looked at the guys in front of him.


    The Gu Wenyun group of people, at this time, is looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, then listening to each other''s words, which is slightly stunned. Then they look at each other, and their eyes become extremely shocked.


    "This guy, as you said, is just a fool? It''s the time. Are you still loading? Don''t pretend to die? "


    Zheng frame Yu on the other side looked at Heng Yan Lin, but he was helpless. He didn''t meet him. Compared with Heng Yanlin, he had to be able to install people. He didn''t look at himself. What could he install.


    This is the time. What can''t be seen?


    Is he alone able to face these people and survive? If they want to, they can kill him in minutes?


    At the thought of this place, people have a look at Heng Yanlin, but they are helpless. What they are most tired of is this kind of guy. They are like a fool. If you kill him, you are completely belonging to him. You have no sense of achievement.


    At any rate, they also killed those guys. People who know regret have some sense of achievement. But the guy in front of them just belongs to them. They don''t have a sense of accomplishment.


    "Or that is to say, if the other party is not pretending, it is really going to die."


    At this time, Gu Wenyun on the other side took a look at Heng Yanlin, then he opened his mouth and said a word. The rest of the people on the other side were all slightly stunned.


    "If you don''t pretend, you will die?"


    If so, it''s really possible. Think about it. If Heng Yanlin continues to pretend that he wants to go on, some people think that this guy really has any skills, and then he starts to be afraid of him.


    Then, when the time comes, I will think about it. It''s better to think about it. It''s just like this. At that time, maybe the other party can save his life.


    To be reasonable, at this time, even if Heng Yanlin is not pretending, it seems that he has no effect.


    Anyway, at that time, hengyanlin is the same or will die, these people, are also not thought of, is to hengyanlin horse, so at the moment, hengyanlin is to continue to install, it seems to be a very smart choice.


    Thinking of this, they are all one by one, staring at the Heng Yan Lin, this guy, if they really think so, then they are thinking, the other side is just a fool''s words, but some stupid.


    The other party is not what they said. In fact, the other party is not stupid, but they are stupid themselves. Thinking of this, they are just looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then looking up and down at this person.


    What do you think? This guy doesn''t look like a fool. When he talks like this, it''s about the other party''s idea. In fact, is that what he''s doing?


    At the thought of this, they all looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and began to look at him with very strange eyes.


    The rest of the people on one side, at this time, also took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and then began to walk slowly towards the Hengyan forest. "No matter what, since it''s this guy who is so uninteresting, it''s better to kill him directly and use such a hard work? By the way, you should torture yourself, right? If so, it seems that the first thing you should do is not to kill. It is better to let you do well firstI''ll talk about it for a while. "


    That side of the man, at this time, is also a little impatient to say a word, but at the end of the time, is also slightly Zheng for a moment, and then turned his head to have a look, after the friend on his side, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    The other party in the previous time, is this guy, clean up or quite miserable, if this is the case, really can''t, so directly is killed.


    If so, then how can he explain to his friends afterwards.


    His friend, however, was very angry with Heng Yan Lin. if he killed him directly, he knew that he would be hated by the other party at that time.


    However, any one who is infuriated by the other party needs a good lesson. At the last moment, he is able to do so only when he is cruel. So at this time, seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him, the man suddenly wakes up.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "the man in that area, at this time, also heard this sentence. Originally, he was holding a wine bottle in his hand. At this time, he also took a look and put it aside.


    "Well, I''ll play later. I''ll beat women. I''ll pay attention to it. Don''t make bleeding. If I do, it''ll be troublesome. It''s a bit of a disappointment."


    People on the other side, at this time, after opening their mouths and saying something, they changed their own things one after another.


    The things they took before, in words, are not good and will kill each other. If so, it is not what they want to do.


    At the thought of this, many people started. Some of them knew that it was a bad thing to use the previous method. If we went down, this guy would die in their hands.


    If so, the way I thought of before, but there is no way to continue. In fact, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is hengyanlin. When the time comes, it will be bleeding, or it will be very disappointing. Thinking of this, all the people are walking slowly towards the hengyanlin. Originally, they were hiding behind hengyanlin, feeling the morning rain with incomparable sense of security. At this time, they were surprised to see the situation in front of them, and then some palms sweating looked at the scene in front of them. Damn it, these guys, just don''t know, can they be restrained? What can these guys do if they let him go?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C738

    At this time, Heng Yanlin saw these people in front of him and walked slowly towards him. His brow was slightly picked. Then he saw them and knew that he was beginning to get impatient.


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yanlin, impatient, at this time, is lazy to say more, directly is a foot, gently stepped on the ground, and then the ground, at this time, is also directly split.


    That crack, at this time, as if it was a spider''s web, was directly on the side and began to spread slowly. The people on the side saw the situation in front of them, and immediately the corners of their eyes were convulsed.


    Are you kidding? How can this guy do it, just one foot, actually trample on the hard and incomparable ground like this? The ground, however, is a piece of extremely hard Dali stone, the hardness of which is that people can know, it is firm, but at this time, it is under Heng Yanlin''s feet, directly become like this, let people at this time, the corners of their eyes are


    convulsed.


    It was at this time that people were astonished to see this scene, and then subconsciously, they stepped back one after another. In the past, however, they had never seen such people. Now it is true and frightens them.


    What if they could step on the ground like this? They don''t know, but the only thing they can know is that under such circumstances, they will probably not survive?


    At that time, they did not dare to look at the number of people, but they did not dare to do so.


    The strength of each other''s feet is so strong, what are they holding in their hands? The best one is actually an iron bar.


    This thing, in ordinary times, can be seen, as if it is very powerful, but the other party this Heng Yan Lin, completely belongs to, that kind of situation is not enough.


    It is estimated that the other side came with one foot, not to say whether they can hurt each other, but the strength of that foot is absolutely impossible for them to hold the iron bar.


    At the thought of this place, people''s hearts began to get nervous. In the past, they had never thought that this guy''s strength was so powerful.


    In the past, they all thought that Heng Yanlin was installing something, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. Hengyanlin''s strength is completely beyond their imagination.


    In the past, I didn''t know that hengyanlin had such strength. If so, I think it was in the past. They could understand why the other party was afraid of them at all.


    As for these people, in hengyanlin, they want to kill hengyanlin. They belong to and can''t do anything. When they think of it, their eyes twinkle one after another. Looking at hengyanlin, they also become a little afraid.


    Damn it, this guy is a person. How can he be so powerful at this time? This kind of power is just a non-human power.


    That side of the morning rain, at this time, is also felt, his feet, is a little shiver, then subconsciously bow his head, is to see, Heng Yanlin''s feet, is dense cracks up.


    See such a scene, that morning rain is completely stunned, then that look in the eyes, is full of surprise looking at the Heng Yan Lin up.


    What kind of Freak is this?


    If someone had told her such a thing before, she would never have believed it, and she would not have seen how hard the marble was. A person is thinking about this scene of Dalishi stomping on the city. First of all, he asked the other party whether his feet were OK. After all, his own bones were not so hard. After all, when he compared with Heng Yanlin, he could understand how incredible this scene was.


    But at this time, she looked at Heng Yanlin, and her eyes were full of exclamation. Before that, she was still worried. They were going to die here. But now, it seems that there is no need to worry about this matter.


    Take a look at this scene at the moment, to see that hengyanlin is able to have such a strong power, that is to understand how powerful hengyanlin is.


    We don''t see how weak these people are. In this case, Heng Yanlin is able to kill all these people in a few seconds.


    That is to say, these people can''t move at all. They are both happy to think of the morning rain here.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also took a look at the situation in front of him. Then he looked up and looked at the people in front of him. Seeing these people, he looked at him with a cold smile."Well, now it''s time to figure out how to calculate this matter."


    These guys want to calculate what happened before them, so they should do a good calculation. It just happens that Heng Yanlin has no opinion about killing these people. So at the moment, when he sees these people in front of him, he also thinks whether he can give them a happy one directly or let them know what regret is and let them die slowly.


    No matter how it is, for Heng Yanlin, in fact, it is quite good, so at the moment, he is looking at these people in front of him, but also just thinking about how to do is better.


    That Gu Wenyun group of people, at this time, listen to the words of Heng Yanlin, immediately the corners of the mouth twitch. Before that, they were clearly qualified to speak such words.


    But now, hengyanlin is gently on such a moment, is to let them at this time, is completely shut up, completely belongs to, dare not and hengyanlin more than half of the nonsense.


    There is no way. They all understand that if they speak such words with Heng Yanlin, they will not say that it is them. All of them will die here.


    Just look at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, that is, he belongs to, he has the force, so he has the ability and the feeling of being able to act recklessly.


    I think about it. If I have such ability, I will not tolerate it when I encounter such a thing?


    At the thought of this, their hearts began to twitch. In a word, people like them are afraid of such people. They are not satisfied with each other. At that time, they will directly attack and kill them.


    In this case, in front of the constant Yan Lin, the other side is not like this? Without looking at themselves, each of them has a very attentive family background and a very strong background. Under such circumstances, they will never want to die.


    Because these people, one by one, belong to the upper class. They can live well and enjoy themselves.


    And the guy in front of him, if you give it to him, he will die here, but I don''t know how unjust it is.


    At the thought of this, they looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them. They were all worried. If Heng Yanlin didn''t go well, he would give them some help. They didn''t even know where to cry. People have such ideas, but in Heng Yanlin''s opinion, these ideas are really superfluous. As for them, Heng Yanlin does not want them to be better off, so at the moment, they have any ideas, which are some redundant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C739

    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the people in front of him and began to ponder over how to let these people know what to regret after.


    At this time, Gu Wenyun was looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He sneered. Then he took out the mobile phone, and then he started to make a phone call. "It''s very powerful, it''s really very powerful. It''s actually able to step on these Dali stones. All of them have cracks. To tell you the truth, I admire it very much. But even if it''s like this, how can you do it? When the time comes, the police officer will come. If you look at your thighs, can you kick all the bullets away? "


    That Gu Wenyun at this time, is a cold look at the Heng Yan Lin, is cold voice said.


    Isn''t the other side very good? That is to see, in the face of guns, the other side is still able to get up, to tell the truth, he is very looking forward to, if the other side is really able to be so powerful, that is, there is a good play to watch.


    So at the moment, he is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is sneering repeatedly, hope is the other party, is able to at this time, is not to let him down.


    Just as it happens, Heng Yanlin is at this time, he also injured him, so at this time, he has a very good reason, is to let his side of the people, is able to come out, and then a good lesson to Heng Yanlin.


    In this case, even excuses are not needed.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, just showing a smile. He was really a fool like guy. He really thought that he had the value of force, that is, he was able to do nonsense here?


    I don''t want to see when the people on his side want to kill him. So there are many reasons and means. Are not they all very many?


    Thought of here, he looked at the Heng Yan Lin, is repeatedly sneering, that mobile phone at this time, is also about to get through the state.


    However, at this time, one side is to stretch out a hand, and directly snatch the mobile phone in the past, and then hang up the call on the mobile phone. When listening to Gu Wenyun''s words, the rest of the people were in their eyes, full of joy and feeling in succession. In fact, it was very good to do so. But at this time, they saw that their phone was robbed and taken away. They were stunned.


    And at this time, they are subconscious, turn around to see that Zheng frame Yu, immediately is surprised.


    "What are you doing? He''s on the phone. Did you hang up? Don''t want her to call yet? This guy is still here. This is still a threat. Don''t you think about it? "


    At this time, people were surprised to see Zheng frame Yu come. They just didn''t think that this guy would steal his mobile phone and didn''t want them to dial.


    In this way, they can''t bear it any more. However, they can fight against the chance of hengyanlin. If the mobile phone is robbed, what will they do then?


    Is it difficult to say that, in the face of this guy, when it comes to all, he will be caught, let him do whatever he wants, and then kill them? At the thought of this place, people began to wonder what he was doing. Could it be that they were afraid of what this guy was doing? When they called here, they would make Heng Yanlin angry, and then let the other party directly rush to ask for their sex. If this was the case, it would be very possible. Thinking of this, people are looking at Zheng frame Yu. At this time, Heng Yanlin belongs to a mob. If they want to prevent the other party from killing them, the best thing is to be clever at this time.


    Otherwise, hengyanlin is aiming at them to kill them. At that time, they will be doomed.


    However, different from other people''s ideas, Zheng frame Yu listened to the words and turned his head to take a look. Heng Yanlin and his eyes were full of tension.


    However, he has not yet opened his mouth to speak. Gu Wenyun, at this time, is the ferocious Jiang He looks at.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to call someone. I''m going to kill him. You rob me? Are you with him? "


    Gu Wenyun at this time, is the face ferocious matchless, looking at the guy in front of, is incomparably angry to say.


    This guy, he is on the phone, is about to get through, the result is like this, directly robbed his mobile phone, really do not want to die!


    Although this guy is a friend of his own, at this time, if he and that Heng Yan Lin are together, he is even he is also together to clean up, that matters who the other party is!


    Thinking of this, he looked at Gu Wenyun''s face. At this time, he also became somewhat ferocious.That guy thinks he is a little bit of a tripod Kung Fu. He dares to talk to himself like this and is so arrogant with himself. He really thinks that this is his territory. He thinks he can do whatever he wants?


    That is to let him see, Kung Fu is high, strength is strong, in front of guns, bullshit is not!


    Hearing this, Zheng frame Yu originally wanted to say something to Heng Yanlin. At this time, he turned his head and looked at Gu Wenyun with his eyes.


    "Please keep your voice down. If you want to die and want to die here, don''t talk about me!"


    Zheng frame Yu was really scared at this time. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s actions, he could see something. When he thought that Heng Yanlin was the same as the person he thought, he just began to sweat.


    Gu Wenyun, on the other side, was still staring at Zheng frame Yu. At this time, he was suddenly reprimanded and was shocked. However, after he came back, he opened his eyes, and then he stared at the guy in front of him.


    "What do you mean to me? Who do you think you are when you talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I''ll take care of it with you. "


    What a damned guy, on weekdays, give him a little face, really think that he is able to talk with himself, is also able to speak on?


    I don''t want to see what I am. I dare to be here. If I annoy him with such a talk, I will even clean up with him. In fact, it is very simple for him.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Zheng frame Yu in front of him, which was full of impatience. Before that, he thought that he was the same person as himself, but now it seems that he thinks too much. The person in front of him is clearly not with himself.


    Hearing this, Zheng took a deep breath and then took a look. Heng Yanlin on the other side was relieved that he had not paid much attention to the situation here.


    "You don''t want to die. That guy, we can''t afford to offend you. Even if all your parents are here, believe it or not, there''s nothing wrong with them? Even the police officers dare not move at him! "


    When Zheng frame Yu said this, he felt that his forehead was full of sweat. In terms of the other party''s ability and strength, if they really want to do something here, they just can''t stop the other party at all. This is what he knows. So at this time, he is looking at the other side, but he is afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C740

    "Go away, temer. What can he do? It''s just a little Kung Fu, but what can it do? I''ll kill him if I can


    That Gu Wenyun, for this guy''s words, is simply do not want to pay attention to, said some of the bullshit, is a person, is able to kill him.


    If I knew this guy was in such trouble, I shouldn''t have asked him to come here before.


    Zheng frame Yu didn''t know. If he knew what he thought in his heart, he would take the lead in scolding.


    Are you kidding? For this guy, he actually called him to die. He has not even settled accounts with this guy. This guy is actually the first to talk to himself like this?


    When you come here by yourself, there is no danger at all?


    That guy, for them, is simply above them, that is, this guy, without a little insight, is so rampant!


    Think of here, he is a deep breath, and then look at this guy in front of, is angry ran said. "You don''t know who he is. There are some people in the world that we can''t afford to offend. The official can''t control them. They can''t do anything at will. But if you annoy them, even if he kills your family, no one will come out to help.


    you, the official you depend on, is not a threat at all Do you understand now


    Just now Heng Yanlin''s performance is completely within the scope of martial arts. He can clearly see that the other side is a warrior.


    At ordinary times, these warriors do not have any intersection with them, so at this time, many of them don''t know that there are warriors.


    However, he knows about this warrior!


    These guys are really terrible. They are people who can ignore their rules here.


    What they rely on is actually the official forces? As a result, there is a little rule between the two, that is, officials are not allowed to use force at will.


    The armed men are not under their jurisdiction, unless they are those people who do wrong for no reason. At that time, it will naturally be those who have armed forces to help themselves, arrest these people, and then hand them over to the official.


    However, if some people are looking for their own death, and if they do not want to die in front of these people, then they are warriors who directly kill these people. The official people will not care about anything.


    This is the terror of those warriors. Originally, they belong to. Their strength is higher than that of ordinary people. In front of these warriors, these ordinary people belong to the weak chicken state.


    It''s not easy for the warriors to kill them?


    Moreover, if these warriors want to kill people without being found, and the object is ordinary people, in fact, for these officers, they are very difficult to trace.


    After all, the other side can use some things, as well as their own martial arts. It''s hard to take pictures of each other when they kill people or are invisible. It''s estimated that it''s those cameras or something.


    Under such circumstances, they want to catch these fighters and find some evidence, which is really very difficult.


    Thinking of this, Zheng frame Yu''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkling. Looking at Heng Yanlin on the other side, he is full of tension. If he knew that the other side was a warrior, he would not come over to kill him.


    They all live within the rules, but Heng Yan Lin lives outside the rules. Under such circumstances, these people are naturally restrained by such guys. Their own life and death situation is completely in the hands of the other party. Under such circumstances, it is estimated that no one will feel comfortable, and then they can feel it,


    they are very uncomfortable.


    The rest of the people on the other side, before that, did not know why Zheng frame Yu did this and robbed the other party''s mobile phone. At this time, he still talked like this.


    But now, listen to the other party''s words, immediately frown, and then some strange, looking at the person in front of.


    "What are you talking about? How can''t we understand? "


    All the people looked at Zheng frame Yu with a puzzled look on their faces. They wanted the other party to explain why they wanted to talk like this.


    That Zheng frame Yu at this time, is to listen to this word, is to look at these people directly, then is open to say.


    You think you''re an ordinary man? In this world, there is a kind of people, that is, the martial arts, these people''s strength, one by one is incomparable, in the fierce some people, is the ordinary gun, is helpless them. This kind of person has an agreement with our official. There is no interference between the two. But if we ordinary people annoy these people, they can kill us at will, and they have nothing to do with themselves. So you understand,Are you looking for death? "


    Zheng frame Yu was very helpless for his ignorance. If he was not with them, he would not have explained anything to them at this time.


    At this time, what can we explain, or think, how can we save our lives.


    The rest of the people on the side, at this time, listened to the other party''s words, and then were stunned for a moment. Then they realized that the other side''s words were extremely terrible. After that, they immediately widened their eyes, and then became extremely frightened.


    Are you kidding? According to what the other party said, the other party can start to them at will at this time, but he won''t have anything?


    If so, these people, when facing Heng Yanlin, have no resistance ability at all. At this time, if the other party is willing, they can be killed completely!


    Think about it, if it was for them, they would have a killing heart and wanted to attack them. At this time, they came to tell them to kill at will and nothing happened.


    Under such circumstances, they can''t help but start directly. What about Heng Yanlin?


    It is estimated that the person with such strong strength will never be better, and the other party is expected to start.


    Thinking of this, these people''s hands and feet are a piece of cold, for the previous time, the other side''s words, they have no doubt at all, because the other side said, is too well founded.


    The most important thing is that the trace that Heng Yanlin has just stepped on is completely belongs to. Non talents can do it. In this case, their hearts are a little cold after seeing it.


    Damn guy, how come you are so unlucky to meet such a perverted guy?


    If you know, in the previous time, I should not have said such words with this guy. This person belongs to and controls them completely.


    Under such circumstances, these people still run to seek death. If it is passed on, it is estimated that many people will be killed by laughing.


    At the thought of this, these people are looking at Heng Yan Lin in horror, that is, Gu Wenyun, who has been rampant and incomparable. At this time, they are also looking at Heng Yan Lin in horror.


    If hengyanlin is the one who hates most, it is probably him. So at the moment, he is a little afraid. If Heng Yanlin is unhappy, he comes directly and takes his life. He can''t even find a person who seeks revenge. In fact, the most important thing is that he doesn''t seem to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C741

    The people on the other side, at this time, were all frightened. Then they looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, which was the cold sweat.


    In the past, they did not expect that Heng Yan Lin in front of them would be so powerful. The means they had was just a layer of paper paste for Heng Yan Lin.


    If so, Heng Yanlin is a nemesis to them.


    People are at this time, are all in a cold sweat, and then look at the front of Heng Yan Lin, deeply afraid that is Heng Yan Lin, at this time is a bad, and then take their lives in general.


    Just at this time, Heng Yanlin looks at them in the eyes, has become full of bad.


    Before that, he had heard what these people said, so he understood why they were looking at him with such eyes.


    However, even if he knew what he could do, Heng Yanlin did not think that he wanted to let go of these people, so he took a look at these people and walked slowly towards them.


    Anyway, it''s decided to deal with these people, so it''s a little earlier. Such a delay is nothing.


    At this time, several people noticed that Heng Yanlin''s actions at this time were immediately startled, and then they looked at each other. Before each other, they were all swallowing saliva.


    Damned guy, is this the time to do something to them?


    Can''t it be said that at this time, it''s looking at them, knowing his identity, and then being afraid of him, and then letting them go?


    In such a case, they are also all kinds of, want to make a move, let them how can not be afraid.


    In view of the current situation, Heng Yanlin is real, without a bit of estimation. Before, he said he would call and call some police officers. But now I have a look at Heng Yanlin.


    Look at his state, look at his eyes, where there is a fear, even before, he is going to call, Heng Yan Lin is not afraid of the appearance, also did not speak to stop the appearance.


    This is clearly what Zheng frame Yu said. The other side will not be afraid at all. The official forces here, however, are not afraid. What are they going to do?


    The other party is the next one. After a few times, it will kill them. If you are not afraid, it means that the other party is complete, that is, it takes their lives.


    At the thought of this, they were in their hearts, and began to twitch.


    "Please, we are not good, we were a little too stupid before, so we offended you, just please, let us go once, and then we will promise to do anything."


    "Please, I''m just coming here to have a look at the bustle. I didn''t do the rest. I said it was the person to deal with, and it was just him. If you want to find trouble, you''d better look for him. I''m just a passer-by. You''d better not look for me."


    "This matter has nothing to do with me. Please let me go once. As long as you want to do and what you want, I can give it to you as long as you can let me go."


    Heng Yanlin did not think about these people. He really wanted them to continue talking at this time.


    Outside of them, they are already locked. Heng Yanlin doesn''t need to worry. These people can escape.


    So at the moment, after seeing these people in front of him, he took a deep breath and thought, is it better to directly erase them.


    After all, in hengyanlin''s eyes, these people are really too noisy. If these people are allowed to continue talking at this time, Heng Yanlin himself is feeling that some of them are too noisy.


    Those people are, at this time, after taking a look at hengyanlin, they begin to kneel down and kowtow to hengyanlin, and then constantly plead for mercy.


    "It''s all planted in my hands. Do you still want to live?"


    Listen to these people''s cry, Heng Yan Lin is gently said, is to raise his hand, preparation is all at once, directly is to kill these people in saying.


    One side of that morning rain, is at this time, dead looking at the front of Heng Yan Lin, that small mouth, is at this time, began to slightly open up.


    Before this morning rain, I didn''t think that Heng Yanlin''s strength was able to fight to such a level. The most important thing was that Heng Yanlin was looking at these people in front of him at this time.


    These people are constantly why, for Heng Yanlin''s gaze, one by one is showing, extremely afraid of the appearance, is all kinds of began to shrink back. For hengyanlin in front of him, he is more afraid. After constantly begging for mercy, he still stares at the two people in front of him. However, the people with a little strength are all at this time. They all start to bend down to hengyanlin. They really want to pray that hengyanlin can forgive them¡£


    What''s more, when they were in the past, they all wanted to fight against Heng Yanlin, and they wanted to kill him. If they didn''t, it is estimated that at this time, there are still words that can be well said.


    But now, there is no such thing. When they were in the past, they wanted to be like this, so it''s no wonder that Heng Yanlin was very angry at this time and wanted to protect them back.


    A group of people saw that Heng Yanlin didn''t have any hesitation. He just followed him and wanted to kill them here. He immediately knelt down.


    Before that, there was a person who even felt the morning rain and was extremely afraid of it.


    It was originally to see that person, Chenyu himself was also a little afraid of incomparable appearance, but at this time, is looking at these people, at this time, actually is kneeling to Heng Yanlin.


    Just hope, Heng Yan Lin is able to at this time, let them go, don''t in front of them.


    Just this point, she can see that these people have so much fear for hengyanlin. These people were about before, but they did not expect that hengyanlin was so powerful.


    But after that, these people may recognize the origin of Heng Yanlin, so they kneel down directly and hope that Heng Yanlin can let them go once.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was also slightly stunned. According to the law, after seeing him, even if they knew his identity and was a warrior, they would not be so directly kneeling.


    But these people, it is at this time, is to do so directly, let Heng Yan Lin himself for a while, are some can not react over the appearance.


    These guys, in order to be able to survive, really do not have a bit of integrity appearance, actually means kneeling down is directly kneeling, speaking of reason, these people are very different status.


    If you can, they will never kneel down. But they still kneel down. This is what makes Heng Yanlin a little surprised.


    After all, he had met some people before. He really belonged to the kind of people who wanted to face. It was estimated that even if he knew Heng Yanlin''s identity, he would not kneel down.


    However, looking at these people in front of him, Heng Yanlin shakes his head. No matter how he says, the people he thinks of are not in it, as long as they can make them survive and have a look at them.


    Hengyanlin didn''t say anything. They were themselves. They knelt down directly. And as long as Heng Yanlin was willing, it was estimated that it was them. They could kowtow directly. Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin shook his head helplessly, and did not say much. He stretched out his hand directly and pointed to these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C742

    A group of people are at this time, is directly Heng Yanlin scared, joking, if this point down, it is estimated that they are really going to die?


    In the past, Zheng frame Yu was all kinds of talking about Heng Yanlin''s terror, which made them feel extremely afraid of Heng Yanlin. At this time, if they came here for a moment, they would have to be scared to death.


    At the thought of this, they looked at the fingers of hengyanlin, and they were very flustered and yelled. All kinds of shouting made hengyanlin let them go once.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned a little. As far as the feeling is concerned, a group of people are kneeling in front of them. Hengyanlin is facing them with a killer. In this case, hengyanlin is also a little out of mind.


    It''s just a bunch of ants.


    Heng Yanlin thought of here, is a light wave, followed by a few aura, and then did not enter their heads, and then have to rush into their bodies.


    "This time, I''ll give you a lesson. If you dare to do this later, you will be killed."


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people, and then a cold hum. After speaking directly, he turned his head to look at the morning rain, and then waved and said.


    "I''m not in the mood to eat here. Do you want to continue eating here?"


    Being disturbed by these people, Heng Yanlin is really, no mind is to continue to eat, anyway, all kinds of things, hengyanlin has already eaten.


    In the current situation, even if you don''t eat, it''s OK.


    After all, before that time, he just didn''t eat it. Heng Yanlin was a little bit curious, but when he sang this song, he didn''t have any curiosity.


    That morning rain was listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, took a look at these people in front of him, and then quickly shook his head.


    Are you kidding? If Heng Yanlin is not here, then these people, at that time, if they are attacking him, what will they do then?


    It is estimated that it is time for them to do whatever they like. At that time, if something happened to her, Heng Yanlin would not care about her.


    After all, if we really want to talk about it, the affectation between her and Heng Yanlin is not so Shen. Heng Yanlin will not be able to do something for her.


    Think of here, he is hurriedly toward Heng Yan Lin, and then open his mouth to say. "I won''t eat any more. Let''s go straight."


    That morning rain is said after a sentence, is very clever and incomparable with that Heng Yan Lin behind, is a complete pair, what you want, is what kind of attitude, where you want to go, she will follow the same.


    That Heng Yan Lin see this, is also not polite, directly after nodding, is to walk toward the outside.


    That morning rain is at this time, with the hengyanlin behind, looking at the hengyanlin''s back, the eyes are beginning to flicker up.


    Think before, she is looking at the hengyanlin, for her is not a bit of the meaning of the appearance, so is after, is the beginning, all kinds of entanglement hengyanlin.


    Is the feeling, hengyanlin should still be more reliable, is to take hengyanlin, went out together.


    Just think, with hengyanlin to do a cover, but where can think of, hengyanlin''s head, is even bigger than her.


    Thinking of myself is before, is all kinds of thinking, endure let hengyanlin, is for her is a little surprised appearance, and then has some worship appearance, she at this time, are slightly some blush.


    If you knew that Heng Yanlin had such an identity, at that time, she would not have done so. When she thought about what she had done at that time, she was herself, and she felt a little blushing.


    God knows, at this time, Heng Yanlin is how to think, estimate is feeling, she is a star, unexpectedly also is so naive.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know that the morning rain was at this time. He had such a complex idea in his mind. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. After all, he was able to make hengyanlin think more, and it is estimated that there are few people who can make him think more.


    At this time, they went out of the hotel directly. Heng Yanlin didn''t know where to go. They just walked to one side at will. The morning rain behind them was closely following Heng Yanlin at this time.


    It seems to be able to get an incomparable sense of security here in hengyanlin.


    "You let them go? In this case, you still feel like you are good at speaking. "


    Hengyanlin did not open his mouth to speak. The morning rain on that side was feeling, and the atmosphere was somewhat dignified. Looking at Heng Yanlin, after thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said a word.


    In fact, at that time, she was feeling that Heng Yanlin was not going to deal with these people directly, but after that, Heng Yanlin stopped. This is a strange thing for her.So at this time, she looked at Heng Yan Lin, thought about it, or asked about it.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned to look at the morning rain, followed by a hook in the corner of his mouth, "I did not kill them, but now they estimate, is also unbearable where to go."


    Hengyanlin did not really start to kill them, but before that time, the spirit power left behind was definitely good for these people.


    Looking at the face of hengyanlin, the morning rain is curious. What does hengyanlin just say?


    In the past, I didn''t see the appearance of Heng Yanlin''s hand. After that, he didn''t see. Who did Heng Yanlin call, and then who let him deal with these people.


    So, why is Heng Yanlin saying that these people will not be well received? This is a little strange?


    The morning rain thought of this, that is to hengyanlin is repeatedly questioning, but hengyanlin at this time, but do not want to answer what, so will not answer, let that Chenyu is how to ask, hengyanlin is repeatedly shaking his head, a do not answer the appearance.


    See this situation, that morning rain is Du mouth, then is a pair, extremely angry appearance, will that Heng Yan Lin look at.


    At the moment, in the hotel, seeing that Heng Yanlin had already left, they were all relieved.


    "Damn it, that guy is finally leaving here. If this guy comes to punch him directly and dies here, then we will have no place to go to cry."


    "That is to say, no one will know how such a situation will happen. If we knew that such a situation would happen before, I would not be killed here."


    As they spoke, they took a look at Gu Wenyun, who was this guy. In the past, they almost killed them. At this time, they were extremely afraid.


    So for this guy''s eyes, naturally there will be no friendly.


    "I don''t know why. I feel that my body is a little bit chilly when it comes. I don''t know what kind of situation it is. Do you have this feeling?"


    One of them, at this time, frowned a little, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    As he spoke, he patted his forehead. I don''t know why. After that feeling, he felt that his body was a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know what kind of discomfort it is, but it is extremely uncomfortable. The rest of the people on the other side were stunned. Before that, they really felt like this, but at that time, they just thought that they were scared, but they didn''t think much about it. But at this time, when they heard such words, they were naturally a little frightened. How is someone, and their own feelings seem to be some of the same? Is it hard to say that these people are all the same, what disease have they got? Or is that, that Heng Yan Lin is before, is really to them, just they don''t know it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C743

    It was at this time that people began to be frightened. When Heng Yanlin was in front of him, he seemed to have told them that he was going to give them some lessons first, but they didn''t know what the lesson was.


    Originally, he thought that Heng Yanlin was just talking about it, but now it seems that Heng Yanlin has already made a move. It''s just that these people don''t know and can''t see it.


    "Wait, your hair. What about your hair?"


    At this time, a man on the other side suddenly raised his head and looked at the rest of the people. He was stunned for a moment, and then he cried out in great fear.


    The other people raised their heads and saw the others. Then their faces became extremely frightened.


    "What''s the matter with your faces, your faces and your hair?"


    At this time, those people are looking at the rest of the people, are one after another to open their mouths and cry, the people are shouting, are a look of panic, began to retreat again and again.


    But then, let them be more frightened is that their friends, said you, actually included themselves!


    What they see in these people is that their faces are full of wrinkles, and their hair has become extremely white. In this way, they are clearly an old man.


    However, among the people they call themselves, are they actually in it?


    At the thought of this, they were startled, and then they quickly touched their own face. This time, they were finally scared. The peaceful and incomparable face that should have been touched should be Huashun incomparable.


    But at this time, it is able to feel that his face is at this time, directly become incomparably pitted up, touch the past, full of wrinkle general feeling.


    This kind of feeling clearly shows that their situation is very consistent with the situation of these people that they see.


    In fact, if we really want to talk about it, after seeing their friends, one by one, they should wake up and become like this.


    After all, these people in front of themselves are in such a situation, then after that, they also have no reason, no reason, there will not be such a situation.


    I don''t want to see. They were originally together. The people who attacked them were actually able to guess that they were Heng Yanlin. There was no reason for them. He had no trouble.


    Just now, I feel that I have become the same as the people I see. I am looking at the hair that I have caught, which is full of white. In their hearts, they still don''t want to believe this thing.


    So now, one by one, they all look scared, and then they start yelling.


    "Damn it, how can I become like this, I don''t want to be like this!"


    A group of people at this time, is completely a little crazy, originally had a good time, is waiting for them to do anything, but at this time, it is such a thing.


    This makes them at this time, where is the original intention, let themselves have such things appear.


    Thinking of this, they naturally became a little bit crazy, but after a moment, their eyes moved to Gu Wenyun.


    "Damn it, it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, how could we have offended that guy, that guy, and how could we have done this to them?"


    A group of people look at Gu Wenyun, and their eyes are full of hate. For the rest of the people, they will not care about anything, but for this Gu Wenyun, they are really, some hate to the bone.


    It''s this guy. If it wasn''t for him, how could they have become like this at this time? It''s impossible to hate hengyanlin. That guy is so terrible that he has such a method that can make them grow old to such an extent.


    Go to that guy, then it''s the other side''s hand. If they come here, they''ll be unable to walk.


    However, if you can''t hate Heng Yanlin, you can only shoot at the guy in front of you. People are not polite at all. When you look at that guy, you just rush to it and start punching and kicking.


    But, this move, their heart, is cool, because in their hands, the strength is small, do not know how much, this completely belongs to one, the elderly people have the strength of general.


    As far as we can see, they belong to them completely, and they have become old people, not to say that at this time, they just look like old people.


    Gu Wenyun, at this time, was also frightened by these people. He felt their power and was constantly fighting against him. His heart was filled with anger.These guys, although the strength is much less, but his body, is also weakened too much, hit him, is still able to feel, let people incomparable pain general feeling.


    In the present situation, he was convulsed at this time.


    The waiters of that sect, at this time, looked at the people in front of them and aged quickly. They all opened their mouths and looked at the people in front of them in horror.


    Several people at this time, are a quick look at each other, and then touch their own hair, are feeling, after incomparable good, are immediately relieved.


    "I''m going. This place can''t be left."


    One of the waiters, after saying a word, immediately turned around and left. He was also scared. What a hell is this place and what kind of jokes are you playing.


    A good group of young people, said to become old, a thought of here, they are very timid, think about before, that young man, they are more afraid.


    No matter what, they are really here and dare not stay. Who knows if there is such a person who can kill them at any time.


    In such a place, the salary is higher, and it also needs life to spend. So at the moment, after thinking about it, they still decide to leave here to talk directly.


    The rest of the waiters, at this time, are also in a hurry to turn around, and then follow to leave here, even if the salary is not, at this time, they do not dare to stay here, stay a little longer.


    Fortunately, in the previous time, they did not say any other words to Heng Yan Lin.


    Otherwise, at this time, they are probably the same as the people in the box. They are lucky to think of this.


    Fortunately, they have nothing to do at this time. Once something happens, they don''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, this is the time for people to leave.


    The people in the box began to fight each other, but after a while, they were panting and became old people. Where can they stay here and continue to stay. They all want to see if they can save themselves when they go to the hospital. After all, if they go on like this, they are not reconciled. They have become like this, and then they do not have much time to spend the last period of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C744

    "Are you going to die if you say it or not?"


    That morning rain is following Heng Yan Lin behind, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, or leisurely appearance, immediately is incomparably angry to say.


    It''s all like this. What can we do? If at this time, still hanging his appetite?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the morning rain, is shaking his head, this matter, how to say to the other party, said, the other party will not believe, then is to ask people to check.


    Once it''s found out, it will be fatal.


    In fact, it can''t be said that it''s fatal. In fact, it''s the other party. After knowing this situation, he must be curious. What''s going on? That''s why it''s like this. So it''s facing Heng Yanlin, and he''s going to keep questioning him.


    Then he asked, how did Heng Yanlin do it? He just kept asking until now. God knows that the other party knows the situation, and he will ask how he looks.


    Thinking of hengyanlin here, naturally will not say anything more.


    The other party may know what happened to these people at that time, but at that time, Heng Yanlin was no longer here. The other party wanted to continue to ask questions, and there was no way to do it.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin is to this time, or do not want to say the appearance, that morning rain is a burst of helplessness, after a look at the Heng Yan Lin, is not asking.


    The other party has already shown, such appearance, she is aware that she is questioning, and there is no point in the meaning, so after thinking about it, she is not talking.


    "Let''s go. I used to eat something. I haven''t eaten it yet." After eating half of the food, someone came out and began to yell with himself. Hengyanlin didn''t eat any food. He was a bit agitated. Seeing that there was something to eat on the roadside, Heng Yanlin got a little bit of interest, and then he went to find the roadside.


    The roadside sales, or some barbecue or something, Heng Yanlin directly sat down and was not polite. He ordered a pile of things directly. The boss looked at Heng Yanlin with astonishment.


    Have you finished ordering so many things?


    However, if you look at Heng Yanlin''s temperament and the clothes, I don''t think they will order any more. The boss, who doesn''t pay at that time, is full of words and doesn''t say anything at this time. Instead, he starts to make a barbecue instead of Heng Yanlin.


    The morning rain on that side, at this time, took a look at the surrounding environment, looked at the hengyanlin, and then bit his lips, or followed him and sat down beside him.


    "I thought people like you wouldn''t be here to eat such things."


    That morning rain is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, in a look at the surrounding environment, is some curious mouth said.


    Before that, she didn''t want to sit here. After all, she had never eaten anything here.


    In fact, her families are all very good, but it is because Heng Yanlin in front of her is actually sitting here. Otherwise, she would not come here to eat.


    Normally speaking, people like Heng Yanlin should be rich and powerful. They should not eat here. How could Heng Yanlin sit down here?


    In the past, it was absolutely impossible for Gu Wenyun to sit down and eat.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, took a look at the morning rain, and nodded involuntarily. In fact, the other side was sitting here, still a little out of place.


    The main reason is that there are street stalls. The morning rain is a little too beautiful, so at this time, it is here, and it is a bit out of place.


    Knowing that Chenyu asked this, he didn''t mean anything else. Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to be angry. He just looked around and said.


    "I was not brought up in a wealthy family. I have eaten a lot of food in such a place."


    Hengyanlin is open to say a word, that boss at this time, also has baked some things, then is to take up, and then put in front of that hengyanlin.


    At this time, the boss noticed the morning rain and saw each other''s face. The boss was stunned for a moment. In his eyes, there was a flash of amazement.


    However, the street light is still a little dim, so the boss, at this time, did not recognize each other, just felt that the other side was really beautiful.


    However, looking at each other''s clothes, as well as that Heng Yanlin, the boss is also very discerning. He turns his head and leaves directly. He knows that the two people in front of him are not what he can think about.


    It''s estimated that these two people have very unusual identities. There are more people to see. So if you just look at the two people in front of you, you can guess that these two people are somewhat different.That morning rain at this time, is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, some surprised to see that Heng Yan Lin.


    Look at each other''s appearance, the influence is more powerful than Gu Wenyun. As a result, he grew up from an ordinary family. In this case, Heng Yanlin is too powerful, right?


    She all thought that Heng Yanlin was absolutely different in identity, and would have this situation at present.


    But now it seems that it is not so general at all. Heng Yanlin gives her the feeling that all these things are his own, struggling to come back.


    If so, then at present this Heng Yan Lin, is really too powerful.


    That morning rain is thinking of here, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, is to start flashing, but hengyanlin is not aware of this, just lightly sniff the barbecue, is satisfied with the nod.


    Some things on the street actually taste very good.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin picked up a string of barbecue and began to bite, that is to eat. The morning rain on the other side also showed a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you were like this since you were a child. I thought that you, like them, are also a person relying on your parents behind your back."


    In such a young age, it is impossible to have such power without parents.


    As for this time, it is impossible for him to rely on his parents, because in the past, Heng Yanlin was out of his feet, which can already show how powerful Heng Yanlin is.


    What''s more, in the past, Heng Yanlin''s parents did nothing, but after that, some changes were made. In fact, it was impossible.


    After all, sometimes things, from the previous time, just start to freeze down, that is, young Heng Yanlin, there are some possibilities, can change some things.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s words, and did not want to respond to anything, because he did want to say the same, his everything, can be his own fight.


    After coming here, he has always been helpless, relying on his own.


    "Do you want to eat something? The food here is quite delicious."


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the morning rain and felt that her words were too much. He immediately picked up a string of barbecue and handed it to the Chenyu. He said something directly.


    Seeing this, the morning rain took a look at Heng Yanlin without much hesitation. She took it over and began to eat. She didn''t want to let Heng Yanlin think that she despised these things, so she didn''t want to eat them.


    As soon as the morning rain began to eat, she had no words. I think she was taught by someone since she was a child that she could not speak when she was eating. Therefore, at this moment, she could see the morning rain completely, just ate something and then she did not speak. Seeing this, hengyanlin was relieved. Finally, he felt that his ears were relaxed. In other words, the morning rain did not know what Heng Yanlin thought, or if he knew it, he would be breathed to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C745

    Seeing that morning rain finally stopped talking, Heng Yanlin was also a little relieved. He always listened to her questioning. He was always questioning himself. Heng Yanlin himself was a little speechless.


    He didn''t want to explain some things.


    Hengyanlin ordered a lot of food. Originally, he thought that the morning rain couldn''t eat much. After all, the other party was just a girl. How can he eat, I guess he can''t eat much at that time. At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the morning rain. He saw that the other party was eating constantly at this time. It was estimated that he had eaten here for the first time, or that he had not eaten much food before. Therefore, when he started to eat food at this time,


    was a little fierce.


    However, no matter how to say, if the other party eats more, he will say less. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is very happy.


    Thinking of Heng Yanlin here, that is, he didn''t say much. At this time, after seeing the morning rain, he turned his head and looked at the people in front of him. Then, he began to hand out a string of barbecues towards the morning rain.


    However, the morning rain is still not as powerful as Heng Yanlin. When Heng Yanlin starts to eat these things, he just keeps holding things and filling them into his stomach.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is still eating, one side of the morning rain is at this time, looked at hengyanlin, it is extremely surprised to see that hengyanlin up.


    She felt that she was better than before. She was able to eat those things. But at this time, she was looking at Heng Yanlin. This guy, at this time, still didn''t finish eating. Is it abnormal?


    That morning rain is to see here, in looking at that is still barbecue those barbecue boss, in front of hengyanlin, the corner of his mouth is twitching.


    "Do you usually eat so much?" The morning rain looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then asked him curiously. At this time, he was really a little curious. What was the matter with this guy? How could he be able to eat so much under such circumstances? Before that time, he was still able to eat so much food.


    With this amount of food, she felt that Heng Yanlin was able to get a lot of people.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, took a look at the morning rain, then nodded casually, "OK, just eat these things, for me, or very simple, usually, if you want to eat, or can eat so much."


    For Heng Yanlin, usually, he can not eat. After all, with his current ability, what he eats can be digested quickly and directly.


    In fact, he just wants to eat too much food.


    That morning rain is looking at Heng Yanlin in front of her, listening to the other party''s words, immediately some speechless, she just ate so much, are some afraid, when the time comes, will be fat up.


    But now, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, whether the other party is constantly eating or eating so much, he is still eating. This fully shows that Heng Yanlin is not afraid at all, and he is going to get fat.


    In fact, if hengyanlin had been eating like this before, it is estimated that it can show that hengyanlin belongs to, and how to eat is not fat.


    At the thought of this, she was helpless to look at the hengyanlin in front of her. It was really sad. If such constitution could appear in her body, it would be great.


    In front of the constant Yan Lin, the other side''s constitution, completely belongs to, let the cruel many people, are envious of it.


    At this time, hengyanlin responded to the other party''s sentence, and then he stopped talking. He was still eating in no hurry. Only after a moment, he could see a group of garbage in front of hengyanlin, which was eaten by hengyanlin.


    The boss on the side, at this time, looked at Heng Yanlin, but he was also a little surprised. In the past, he had never thought that hengyanlin could eat like this.


    His side is constantly baking. In fact, it''s a little slow. The main reason is that Heng Yanlin can''t eat any more. What he roasts will be wasted.


    So he felt that he was baking slowly, and then he was looking at hengyanlin. If he didn''t want to, he was not ready to bake.


    But now it seems that this idea, he is completely belongs to, there is a kind of general worry, like hengyanlin, he is baked out, it is estimated that it is impossible to go back to hengyanlin to eat and support.


    Thinking of the boss here, I don''t mean so much anymore. I just let go of my hands and feet, and then I started to barbecue. Just a moment later, another batch of barbecue appeared in front of Heng Yanlin.Hengyanlin eat here, is the midnight past, but in a blink of an eye, is to come to the night, that morning rain is not in the pursuit of things before, casually asked, hengyanlin the rest of the matter.


    If the other party doesn''t ask the questions before, Heng Yanlin will answer some of the other party''s questions. As long as the other party doesn''t ask questions, hengyanlin doesn''t like to answer questions. Heng Yanlin still doesn''t mind. He talks more with the other party.


    Hengyanlin here, two people are chatting or extremely happy, that morning rain is from time to time because of hengyanlin said some words, secretly pursed his mouth and secretly laughed.


    I have to say, the morning rain is very good, otherwise, it is estimated that it will not be in the entertainment industry, mixing is so good.


    However, some of the people on the side, some of whom were tattooed with tattoos, were drinking beer. Originally, some of them had drunk too much and had a little more wine. Listening to the laughter of the morning rain, they immediately felt some agitation in their hearts.


    "Have you noticed that girl is really good-looking. Look at her figure and her face. I seem to be able to smell the fragrance from so far away. This woman is really excellent."


    That side of a, some like a bald man, at this time, is to see the morning rain, then a hook of the mouth, looking at the back of the morning rain, is unscrupulous mouth said.


    I think his women have played a lot, but looking at the woman in front of him, he felt that all the women he had played before were like wolf garbage.


    If it is true that people and people are unable to compare, just looking at the beautiful shadow, he is a kind of flame, is beginning to rise from the bottom of his heart general feeling.


    "It''s really good. The appearance and appearance are really good. Tut Tut, in this way, she is definitely a master with delicate skin and tender flesh. If such a woman is pressed under her body, she still doesn''t know what kind of feeling it is."


    That side of a man with a face full of flesh, at this time, also looked at the morning rain before, and then nodded, opened his mouth to say a word, while saying, while looking at the morning rain, the flame in his eyes is directly jumped out of the general.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, are looking at these people in front of them, and then they start to nod their heads one after another, and then they all have a look at each other, and then they understand each other''s mind in an instant.


    It''s not easy to see a woman in front of her. So at the moment, they all decide how to stay, and then have a good time to have a good time. They have a good chance to do something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C746

    A group of people at this time, are all turning their heads, with this look, is that the morning rain is directly looking at, the meaning of the eyes, is that everyone can see clearly.


    At this time, the rest of the people on the other side also heard what these people said.


    Originally, in the past, these people are a little noticeable, one by one tattoo in the body, and then also bare arms, in this case, is to let the rest of the people, are thinking, is to stay away from these people.


    But now, after looking at the situation, they don''t have to stay away from anything, because these people are already staring at the one side of the table.


    At the thought of this, they looked at some people on the other side, but some regretfully shook their heads. As soon as these people looked, they knew that they were not kind-hearted people. In the current situation, they could see that these people were going to have bad luck.


    That Heng Yan Lin is needless to say, long is thin and weak appearance, in one side, there is that long extremely delicate woman, in front of this situation, is about the other two people, are unable to resist each other.


    So at the moment, they are seeing these two people, at the moment, they do not know, and they are already a little dangerous. Naturally, they are looking at the two people in front of them with some pity.


    These two guys, if they felt something was wrong before, they would run straight away, and there would be no danger.


    But now, if you look at the situation in front of you, you can see that Heng Yanlin is still eating. What you see on the other side''s table is that they are speechless. This guy just doesn''t know whether he is going to have a catastrophe?


    in this case, he is still eating. Is it a pig?


    At the thought of this, they were speechless. However, more, they were actually gloating. For them, how Heng Yanlin was, in fact, did not have much to do with them.


    Even if this guy died here, his relationship with them is not very big. The most important thing is that the other party is here with such a beautiful girlfriend. After they saw it, they were all jealous.


    So at the moment, they are looking at Heng Yanlin, and then they are ready to see the play. What is the situation of the other party and the relationship with them is not very big. They just think about the other party''s time, what will happen, and whether they will suffer a loss.


    If they are really going to suffer losses, they feel that they are able to be happy for a while, and then watch the bustle.


    When they think of this, they are far away from them. They often look towards this side and stay away from them. The most important thing is to avoid the time when something will happen to them.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also noticed that these people and these guys on the side, when they were talking, did not have a bit of cover up. They were all belonging to, and what words they said were directly speaking.


    Look at their appearance, it seems that they don''t care at all. Heng Yanlin will know that, from this we can see that the other side''s rampancy has already reached the point of no edge.


    Morning rain at this time, in fact, also heard the words of these people, just looking at the side of hengyanlin, she for these guys, is not concerned about.


    The other side is fierce, she does not feel, the other side is able to be powerful, compared with Heng Yanlin is also powerful, the other side is just when, directly is a foot, that is to trample on the ground.


    On these guys, if you want to fight with Heng Yanlin, it is estimated that she is in need, and it can play a role for these people.


    Otherwise, if one of these guys is not good, she will be worried about whether, at that time, she will be directly kicked out of her life.


    Even these people are dead in Heng Yanlin''s hands. If you want to come to hengyanlin, there will be nothing wrong with them. For those guys before, Heng Yanlin is like killing as soon as he wants.


    In front of these people, how can Heng Yanlin be? It is estimated that it was killed, that is, someone came to collect the corpse. As for the later affairs, no one will be in charge of it.


    That morning rain is to think of here, is light looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, eating.


    In fact, she still has some hope, these guys, do not advise, or come to trouble.


    Otherwise, what she has just heard, these guys are talking to her, is the language of constant slander, which makes her extremely angry. At least she is also a star.


    At ordinary times, the people I see are respectful to her. Even if some people, their identities are better, they will be polite to her later.


    But these guys, at this time, open their mouth to her and say such words, as if she were a plaything, so that she could be happy with the situation in front of them.


    Immediately, she looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her. She was embarrassed to say anything. Otherwise, she would like to ask Heng Yanlin to do something, and then make a good repair for them.However, he didn''t notice what he said in his eyes.


    This belongs to his ability to see people. At the moment, he can see the behavior of these people clearly. Knowing that these people are already trying to do something, he will eat quietly after seeing these people.


    Taking advantage of these people, still thinking about all kinds of things and not making a final decision, Heng Yanlin decided to eat more.


    A group of people with tattoos on the other side saw that they were talking so loudly. However, the two people at Heng Yanlin''s table did not move at all, which was a little strange.


    These two guys, are not a fool, on their own side, has been directly said, to two people, but at this time, the two people are still indifferent.


    If they are prepared to deal with these people, then it is because these people are afraid, so they are ready to leave. When they say this, they think that Heng Yanlin can be afraid for a while.


    This is to prove that these two people have no back figure. When they see such means, they are ready to run away and talk.


    But now, these two guys are still, completely belong to these two people, at this time, there is no bit of fear, can''t it be said that these two guys have some strength, so they won''t be afraid of them?


    Or are these two guys, in fact, a cage or a fool, they don''t know at all. On their own side, in fact, they are the two of them. So at this time, they are still here, looking like they are in a daze?


    A group of tattoo guys, originally or ready, directly started, but at this time, they also became hesitant.


    However, their hesitation did not last long. When they thought that they were in the past, they had already had some flame in their hearts. In this case, if they retreat directly, then after that, don''t say what they think, but directly see who they are.


    What do you mean on your side? Let the other party have a speechless speech. That is, you can take advantage of the other party''s fear, and then attack the other party. But since you can''t break it, it''s just a matter of fact, it''s just a matter of fact.


    Anyway, for that woman, they are extremely concerned about, is also the idea in the heart, began to drive these people, began to watch the morning rain frequently, is to ponder, when to start. However, after retreating, their hearts gradually began to get impatient. Since they wanted to make a move, it was more direct and simple. If they wanted to come to these two guys, they would not have any strong resistance. After all, such a gap in force and the number of people could not have killed this guy directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C747

    A group of people at this time, is to take a look in front of the Heng Yan Lin, and then have to stand up. Under the influence of alcohol, they were ready to fight hengyanlin and hengyanlin at this time. These two guys were also a little strange. It was obvious that they were ready to shoot at them, but at this time, they were still not ready to leave


    .


    I really don''t know whether we should say these two people are stupid or the rest. However, these have little to do with them. Since this guy is so ignorant, he should just kill them.


    As for the woman, they have been greedy for a long time. Since that is the case, they should take it directly and take it to a place to enjoy it.


    "Little girl, I''m in love with you. Go with me and make sure you''ll be happy at night."


    The bald man, at this time, went directly to the table of hengyanlin, looked at the morning rain, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    When these people came here, they looked at the morning rain again. Before, they were just behind each other, so it was the face of each other, which was a little unclear. But now, after taking a look at each other again, there is a strong and amazing color in the eyes of these people, which is just emerging. Before, I didn''t see the real face of the morning rain, which was just a feeling that the person in front of them was somewhat good-looking.


    But now, when they look at the person in front of them, they can still feel how beautiful the woman in front of them is. When they see this place, their eyes naturally have some amazing color, which is just emerging.


    Thanks to the time before, I noticed this woman. If I let her go like this, I don''t know what happened to me. I just let such a woman go. It''s a pity.


    Thinking of all the people here, it was at this time that they took a look at the two people in front of them, and then they took a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Damn it, it''s this guy. In the past, it shouldn''t be. It''s the guy who can make him communicate with this woman more.


    This guy is just a little more handsome. What about the rest? Isn''t it just a little more handsome?


    At the thought of this, the group of tattooed men are looking at the hengyanlin in front of them. In their eyes, there is a strong dissatisfaction beginning to emerge. This is the guy.


    Is this woman''s boyfriend? At the thought that they are the women they miss, it is actually at this time that they have a relationship with this guy, a boyfriend and a girlfriend. Their hearts are filled with unhappiness. Such a beautiful woman should be their woman. Where is it possible for Heng Yanlin to be contaminated.


    At the thought of all the people here, it was at this time that he kept a close eye on the Heng Yan Lin.


    "Boy, I don''t want to see you now. You should get out of my way now. Otherwise, you''ll have a good time. If you run away, I can still let you go. Take advantage of my anger, and I haven''t reached the peak, I''ll let you go now."


    The man looked at the Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes, is a thick anger, began to flash up, and then angrily said.


    In the past, he was extremely unhappy in front of the hengyanlin, but now, looking at the hengyanlin, he still pressed down the anger in his heart.


    No matter what, their goal, or the morning rain in front of them, if they can take this woman away now, they are still a little happy.


    As for the troubles and other things, now I feel that they are still somewhat disturbed by their interest. Therefore, at this moment, they feel that it is better for them to release their goals to the morning rain.


    That morning rain is looking at these people in front of him. At this time, they all put their eyes on their own body, and immediately frowned. Then they moved their positions directly and hid themselves in the side of hengyanlin.


    For these people''s eyes, she has seen a lot, but at this time, in the presence of these guys, is to look at her, is not a bit of hidden meaning.


    The meaning in her eyes was clear to her. In such a situation, she was disgusted.


    The most important thing is, the smell of these people, she is extremely dislike, one by one drink wine, mixed with the smell of those sweat, is to give her to stink.


    In this case, or Heng Yanlin''s body side, is good, do not know how many times.


    I don''t know why, Heng Yanlin is drinking these drinks, but after that, he still can''t smell, there is a little bit of wine taste.


    Moreover, in Heng Yanlin''s body, as if has been, is able to feel, those faint fragrance flavor general, that kind of taste, is lets the human extremely infatuated.About what brand of perfume smell, actually can be these barbecue, and the taste of those drinks, are rinsed clean, is completely less than Heng Yanlin''s appearance.


    Under such circumstances, in Heng Yanlin''s body, naturally, it is much better than these people''s side.


    That morning rain is at this time, directly hiding in Heng Yanlin''s side, the rest of the people on that side, at this time, is looking at the situation in front of him, that is, frowning.


    Damned guy, this woman, is this kind of uninteresting?


    These people, are all in love with her, this woman, just don''t know, should be in accordance with them, and then hide in their side?


    It is actually at this time, still hiding in the side of Heng Yan Lin, what does this want to do? I don''t want to see how this hengyanlin can be.


    A thin little white face, trying to stop them? Isn''t that funny? They can kill anyone here.


    The people who saw this scene took a deep breath, then looked at the Heng Yan Lin and said coldly.


    "While we are still in a good mood, you can still save us now. You can guarantee that you will not lack any parts. However, if you are here, what you want to do, the heroic rescue of beauty, I think you will stop here."


    That side of a few people, at this time, is light looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, then is coldly ran to say.


    They really don''t have much patience. They just hope that the Heng Yan Lin in front of them doesn''t want to. They are delaying themselves.


    After all, the rest don''t say anything, but for those people who want to do something here, Heng Yanlin can''t stop them. That is to say, they are more kind-hearted.


    Seeing this guy, they sent them a woman, so they decided to let go of each other and give them some rewards.


    However, they are ready to let go of each other. If the other party still doesn''t think about it at this time and then doesn''t appreciate it, then don''t blame them. It is at this time that they make some other actions.


    People are at this time, coldly looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is to prepare, to see how the other side is to do, and then to watch, is how the end is.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin still ate slowly, as if he didn''t mean to put the other party in his eyes. This scene is to look at the rest of the people and shake his head. The other side is able to let you off, but at this time, you just don''t know, is it directly let go? If only at this time, still here blind, also not afraid that after arriving, is to make trouble, is not happy, is directly will you stay?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C748

    Those big men, at this time, saw that Heng Yanlin, was still unhurriedly eating, but also a burst of anger in his heart, but did not think that there was such a person here.


    It''s really damned. I''ve already said that I''ve let the other party go once, but the other party wants to roll in here.


    But this guy, didn''t hear what they said, was still here at this time? Light eat these things in front of you, if you want to make them, they must kill him is able to meet it?


    People are at this time, are already some dissatisfied, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, are thinking, if this guy, is really uninteresting, then at that time, is to directly kill the other party.


    Are you kidding? Are you sure they''re talking at will, just threatening each other?


    I don''t want to look at this part of the place, but they cover it. This guy, who wants to make some things here and fight against them, is just a dream.


    "What a bunch of flies? How to eat a meal? There are always some people who are not open-minded and come to make trouble? "


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally raised his head and said something discontented. Then he took a look at the morning rain.


    "Can''t you do that? How can you come out for a while? There are two waves of two people coming to trouble? Is it really a miracle that you are able to muddle through to the present state? "


    Heng Yanlin said, while he was looking at the morning rain, and then he curled his mouth and said a word.


    He really didn''t expect that he would come out with the other party twice in a row. Before that, in front of the hotel, what he said was actually one time, right?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at the morning rain in his eyes, but he also became more and more strange. He never thought that he and a person would become such a trouble when they came out for a while.


    If this is the case, in the previous time, hengyanlin estimated that it would not agree with each other out.


    These are some people who actually see people. They just want to come over and take away by the price people. When they see themselves, they are so impolite.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly remembered that he was in the world of cultivation, although there was also some cruelty.


    However, if you don''t want to have any trouble, when Heng Yanlin goes out, as long as he releases his own breath, he will be able to frighten those shrimps.


    At that time, it is estimated that these people would not dare to peek at themselves.


    Where is like here, unexpectedly is at random to a person, is feeling oneself is good bullying appearance.


    That morning rain was listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, but also felt something was wrong. When he came out to have a meal, there were still all kinds of people running to find their own troubles. In the past, however, there was no such thing.


    And after that, what Heng Yanlin said was to let her open her eyes, and then he would stare at him.


    That small mouth at this time, is direct Du up, and then dead looking at the front of Heng Yan Lin up, appears to be extremely angry.


    "What are you talking about? Is it like I''m a broom


    Morning rain is at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is really a little angry, but did not think that this guy, is at this time, so to say she, is simply too much.


    In the past, I didn''t say him like this. I said it was a matter of two people. Maybe, it was caused by the other party?


    If this Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, very strong, after, or can become some fierce, let people see, is to know, extremely difficult to provoke the existence.


    If so, it is able to let them, is not such a thing.


    So all in all, if it comes to this, it''s not all Heng Yan Lin''s fault?


    Thinking of the morning rain here is at this time. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of me, I am very angry. It is clearly Heng Yanlin''s own responsibility. How can I say that it seems to be her responsibility at this time? It is really too much.


    Hengyanlin at this time, also smell speech, turned to see the morning rain, see her face is angry, looking at himself, but also helplessly shook his head.


    Who knows what the situation is. In short, if it is really said, Heng Yanlin feels that these things are the responsibility of the morning rain. If it is not like this, how can there be continuous people coming here, only to find trouble.


    Several big men on the other side, at this time, are black, looking at the two guys in front of them.


    What are these two guys doing? It seems that they are the people who come to look for things? Say they''re just annoying flies?Is this what he can say? It''s really the damned guy. It''s the feeling. Who are these people? Are they the words he can say at will?


    Do not look at this time, who is the master, really feel that these people, is not moving him?


    Thinking of all the people here, it is at this time, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, as well as the morning rain, looking at the two people as if they were fighting in the general scene, completely did not put them in the eye, the moment is their anger, the stomach is a little bit up.


    I haven''t seen such a crazy person when I see that they are looking for something. If this guy really doesn''t want to die, then they will give them a happy one.


    In the past, it was said to give this guy a chance to go, but now it seems that the other party belongs to him and doesn''t cherish it. In this case, don''t blame them.


    "Boy, give you a chance, let you go, since you don''t need it, then don''t blame us."


    "As I said earlier, don''t give him a chance. If there is any chance to give, since the other party is so uninteresting, it''s better to kill the other party. There is no need to say so much."


    A few people on the other side, at this time, also said impatiently that this guy, looking at his face, wanted to give the other side a blow and feel hard.


    A group of big men, at this time, directly will Heng Yan Lin, to surround in, and then look at the Heng Yan Lin, is to show a cold smile.


    "Before I let you strong, not strong, dare to such provocation, very strong, since this is the case, then you also don''t go."


    Those people, at this time, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and one after another lifted up their arms. Several people on the other side also directly picked up the wine bottle and looked at the Heng Yan Lin with bad intentions.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin flashed a cold look in his eyes. Then he looked at the people in front of him. These guys wanted to die. Before that, he didn''t do anything to kill some people. It seems that this time, it is inevitable. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also slowly stood up, these guys, since they are looking for death, that is to send them to die, so that they are not in the mood to eat, these guys, is damned very.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C749

    At this time, Heng Yanlin stood up slowly and looked at several big men on the other side. He surrounded himself with things in his hands. He was simply unkind to him.


    However, it can be seen from the current situation.


    "Why, boy, you really want to die."


    If hengyanlin just sat in his position and didn''t stand up, it would be nothing, but hengyanlin stood up, which clearly meant to fight.


    For these big men, Heng Yanlin just wants to fight against them, which is a provocation.


    Thinking of all the people here, looking at the appearance of hengyanlin, one by one, one by one, then staring at the Hengyan forest.


    Regardless of the rest of the things, but now, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them, they are full of anger and begin to rise. For the guy in front of them, they really want to kill them directly.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also looked at these people. Listening to their words, his mouth was full of sarcasm. He was really fearless. Where did these guys dare to talk to him like this?


    "If you want to die, isn''t it yours? At this time, you still don''t understand that it is you who are looking for death. "


    Hengyanlin at this time, is shaking his head, and then said a word, looking at these people in front of his eyes, is full of cold color. "Well, you''re just a little white face. You don''t want to look at it. Do you have any skills? As for what you want to say, we are looking for death. You are afraid that you do not know what kind of situation is now! You are just a little white face. Where is the courage to speak like this?


    ¡±


    seeing Heng Yanlin, at this time, they actually opened their mouths and said such words. At this time, those people immediately laughed and looked at the eyes of Heng Yanlin, which was full of mockery.


    Whether there is any mistake, this guy, is to see clearly, these people, the rest do not say, just say that the body, is much higher than Heng Yanlin''s.


    But now hengyanlin, he is not strong without them. With the number of people, hengyanlin is only one person. If you really want to count, add that woman.


    Just, just a woman, can be how much force, in fact, is a soy sauce.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin wants to say that they are looking for death. Where is the courage? They don''t know, but what they can know is that this guy right now, here with them, really belongs to him, and he is looking for death.


    Thinking of here, they looked at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, and then shook their heads.


    To get around, their own side, is not really, is to deal with an idiot''s role? If so, it would be a bit humiliating. However, it is already like this, and it is impossible to abandon anything. No matter how it is said, even if the other party is an idiot, then sending such a beautiful woman, for them, is still very good.


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, listen to these people''s words, that facial expression, immediately is slightly heavy.


    Little white face?


    This is how long ago, some people have called him, but now, it''s come again. Listen to this, an Changqiu is frowning tightly, looking at these people in front of him, is full of impatience.


    It''s really a group of guys who want to die. They haven''t learned the rest of their skills, but the ability of shouting people is so powerful.


    That side of the morning rain at this time, but also smell speech, looked at one side of the Heng Yan forest up.


    "Little white face?"


    At this time, the morning rain could not help but shout at Heng Yanlin. After that, looking at the appearance of Heng Yanlin, he snorted and laughed directly.


    "Little white face, I''m so happy. They call you little white face. Look, are you really, some of them look like little white face? In that case, does it mean that you are actually my breadwinner? "


    One side of the morning rain at this time, it is really some can not help, directly in the side, began to laugh.


    When I was called Heng Yan Lin, I didn''t think of it.


    In the past, hengyanlin was so fierce. If it didn''t happen, it would be called hengyanlin. She would not feel anything.


    But at this time, I have seen Heng Yanlin''s strength and her appearance. She knows that hengyanlin is definitely not a little white faced woman. Seeing these people called Heng Yanlin is a little white face, she is full of excitement.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the words of the morning rain and saw that she was a son. At this time, he began to gloat. He immediately took a look at her. In his eyes, there was a helpless color.This guy is full of brain, thinking about something, what is it called your little white face?


    They call him like this, she is very happy? What kind of idea is this?


    Heng Yanlin does not know, but at this time, is looking at the woman in front of her, is able to feel that she is indeed some Schadenfreude, the meaning of which is general.


    That is not to say, at this time, is not in this way, others have been called once, must be called once?


    Hengyanlin for that morning rain is some speechless, but for these, at this time, is still such a cry of their own people, is more no mood.


    "If you want to die, you will be saved."


    After Heng Yanlin finished, he didn''t give these people time to react. Instead, he was just a whip leg. A series of shadows flashed by. Then he heard several very dull voices and sounded on one side. After that, he could see these people one by one, and were kicked out by Heng Yanlin in an instant.


    In the next, there are several objects landing sound, sounded in the side.


    "I''m really looking for death. I''m going to waste more energy."


    Heng Yanlin patted the dust on his legs, and then said a light mouth. In that tone, at this time, it seemed a little impatient.


    In the current situation, Heng Yanlin is a little impatient at this time.


    It is clear that in the previous time, and has already said, let these people, is not looking for death, always let Heng Yanlin, is to deal with these, the pressure is not a little bit of strength immediately guy, Heng Yanlin himself is a little impatient.


    It is clear that it is just a group of weak chickens. However, Heng Yanlin feels that these people are seeking death. At this time, it is time for Heng Yanlin to keep his hands on these people.


    These guys will not die for the time being, but after that, the other party will not live for long.


    When Heng Yanlin kicks these people out, he has already left some things in their bodies. At that time, the other party will feel that there is such a force. This is an explosion, and then it will directly kill the other party.


    This is their own death, Heng Yanlin felt that if he did not fulfill them, he would be a bit sorry.


    However, if you want to kill them now, it''s disgusting to look at them. Instead, they are given some time. I hope they can know that they can live a few more days, and then cherish them.


    One side of the people, at this time, are looking at this side of the situation, slightly open mouth, full of surprise looking at the front of Heng Yan Lin.


    In the past, they had always thought that Heng Yanlin would not be the opponents of these guys. He was doomed to fight against these people. However, what did they think was that Heng Yanlin was so quick that he put these people down.


    One side of that morning rain, see this scene, but there is not much exaggerated face, in the previous time, she has also known, Heng Yanlin such strength. So at this time, it was not surprising to see the strength of Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C750

    However, the rest of the people on the side, at this time, are full of surprise. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he is a very strong man. From their appearance, it is clear that they are also very strong.


    Even if you don''t say this, even if you are a few big men, they are incomparably huge. How much strength does it take to kick such people directly with one foot?


    People don''t know, but they can still imagine how much power Heng Yanlin''s this moment contains. It is simply astonishing to the point.


    People are at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, there is a cool feeling, directly rising up.


    This guy, how do you think, is still a little fierce. He can kick these people to such a far distance without any effort.


    Hengyanlin at this time, also just looked at these people, is not paying attention, turned to look at the morning rain, is gently open his mouth said.


    "All right, let''s go. I''m in no mood to eat when I''m quarreled by these people."


    Do these guys like to make trouble when he is not full? It can''t be said that when he''s finished eating, he''s going out to make trouble?


    For these people, Heng Yanlin is deeply resentful, otherwise, it is estimated that he will not kill directly.


    After coming to the earth for a period of time, Heng Yanlin also felt that some of his anger had actually dissipated too much. Otherwise, in the past, Heng Yanlin estimated that he would have killed all these people here.


    Where can say, but also give these people, some time, is able to prepare for the future. It''s just that Heng Yanlin wants to give these people some time to prepare for the future. However, these people, at this time, have no sense of gratitude. Looking at Heng Yanlin and finishing the check-out, he is ready to leave. He immediately looks at Heng Yanlin and is extremely cruel.


    "Boy, do you think you have some Kung Fu in hand, that''s amazing? Wait, I''ve already informed my elder brother and them. They will come with people immediately. I don''t believe that you can go anywhere


    That one of the big men, at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is extremely vicious mouth said.


    He didn''t expect that hengyanlin was so powerful. Just for a moment, he turned them over. That kind of power is really not what they can fight against. But even so, for Heng Yanlin in front of him, he still has no fear or fear.


    The rest don''t say, just say their side, but there are so many people, in front of Heng Yan Lin, in the fierce, can fight over, they over there?


    Are you kidding? Heng Yanlin is very powerful. He can kill him by using the number of people. What''s more, they are more than just people here. As for the rest, they don''t have many?


    Thinking of here, he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, naturally there was no sense of fear.


    One side of the crowd, listening to this man''s words, that face is also slightly changed, and then looking at the guy in front of him, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is the corner of his mouth twitching.


    As people around here, they still know something about the guy in front of them. They don''t talk about the rest. But the guy in front of them, in fact, has a great influence. There is no way to change this.


    Now, seeing the situation in front of them, they looked at the two people in front of them, and then shook their heads.


    These guys, if the people behind them are talked about, these two people are definitely not better than where to go.


    All of them are aware of this, but when they think about it, they are so beautiful when they see the morning rain. At that time, there will be so many people who will be defiled. They are also feeling secretly, some of which is a pity.


    No matter how it is said, although the two people in front of them feel that they are beyond their means or deserve what they deserve, it is also a good thing that these two people can no longer be caught by these guys.


    In any case, they also don''t like these guys, according to their own power, and then there, constantly wantonly wantonly.


    However, the current situation is very able to explain a problem, that is, these two people, it is estimated that there is no way to live, all this is because they came to understand these people, so they came to a conclusion.


    After all, they all know these people, they are very clear, if these people, is to start up, when the time comes, Heng Yan Lin will be fierce, but also must be planted in the hands of these people.


    Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s words, immediately looked at these people, and then showed a sneer.


    "You, too, want to fight me? I don''t want to have a look. All of you are lying here now. If there are more people, you feel that I can''t fight you? "Heng Yanlin some funny looking at these people, just don''t know, where these people come from, self-confidence what. According to the law, on their own side, they are all directly attacking these people. At this time, these people are also beaten directly by themselves. Under such circumstances, these people still have no sense of understanding. They are still here, constantly challenging


    .


    Look at Heng Yan Lin are some headache, these guys, just can''t, have some self-knowledge?


    They are not able to beat him, in some people, not the same, can not get close to his body, it is estimated that one by one, are all kicked by him.


    Those big men, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, their faces are black and blue. When they are not as strong as men, they feel that they are insulted when they look at Heng Yanlin in front of them.


    For a man, it''s really humiliating for a man to be tidied up by one person or so many of them.


    If there is no way out, they also don''t want to send people over. If they do, they will be the people over there. Ou city will know what happened to them.


    However, there is no way to stop calling. If they don''t, they will be insulted in vain. It is estimated that they will not come to the scene after that.


    Under such circumstances, if you look at Heng Yanlin in front of you, they still feel that it will be much better if you start directly at hengyanlin. Otherwise, if you look at hengyanlin, you will be swaggering around the woman and leaving directly after you have cleaned them up.


    In such a scene, they are extremely reluctant to give up, so after thinking about it, they decided to give Heng Yanlin a very profound lesson, and then kill him.


    Otherwise, they can''t swallow the breath.


    Thinking of this, they looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them, with a fierce face. Seeing his ironic eyes and the anger in his heart, they were even more hatred.


    "I have already sent people to come here. If you have the ability, you will wait. However, even if you run, you will be able to find you. Aren''t you very good? Then wait here and see if my brothers can lay you down! "


    Several people at this time, but also do not care about the rest of what, directly will be the method, are to use out, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is repeatedly ridiculed.


    However, those who have some evil power actually like to eat this set. He is very clear about this. In particular, now is in front of a girl, or a very beautiful woman, say such words, Heng Yan Lin is not afraid, there is no possibility of promise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C751

    Sure enough, after his words fell, the face of Heng Yan Lin became a little cold.


    "OK, then I''ll wait here and see what your people can do to me. If you don''t want to die by yourself, you have to find your friends to come and die together. What you say will help you."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at the guy in front of him, and then he opens his mouth and says, "this guy, here, is really coming to look for death.".


    Heng Yanlin saw it at this time, so he didn''t mind. He helped the other party directly.


    As for the other side''s encouragement, this is actually no effect at all for hengyanlin. If it works, Heng Yanlin will not be polite to them.


    They were really stimulated by the method of encouragement. It is estimated that at this time, these guys were killed directly by Heng Yanlin.


    You know, angry Heng Yanlin, harmony guy, originally there is some time, but at this time, they are a bit of time, is not left.


    People are at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, then see, the other side is agreed to come down, some people can not help shaking their heads.


    "Well, it''s really naive. It''s really naive. It''s strange that this guy will not die in such a naive situation." "That is to say, if these people come directly with sharp weapons, they are afraid that they can''t get close to him? One of them pounced on him, and then saved the guy. If the rest of them took the next cold knife, the other party would surely die. Just look at him. There is no tool in his hand. It''s strange that he will not die when


    , but those people have killed people. "


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin, at this time, it was under the other party''s provocation that he should come down directly. The audience on the side were somewhat speechless.


    How naive this is to stimulate each other.


    If a normal person, is to know, yes, is to bring people, say what also want to run again.


    The other side said you can''t run away, can''t you? If you take a bus directly, the other party can know where you are going? Is it difficult for the other party to mobilize and monitor something?


    Even if so, you don''t know where you''ve been.


    Think of here, people look at the Heng Yan Lin, but also more speechless, what the other side is saying, you believe what, there is nothing, more stupid than this.


    Think of here, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is some pity up.


    At present, the other party has decided to stay. It is estimated that he will not have much time at that time. This is predestined. It is about the other party who belongs to martial arts training, so he has no brain.


    All the things are trained to the brain, thinking that they have a pair of fists, that is, they can be invincible.


    In such a case, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is simply a most true portrayal, that side of the woman, looks not stupid, but also stupid can.


    That Heng Yan Lin was stimulated, but you did not, you at this time, unexpectedly still do not persuade that Heng Yan Lin?


    You know, when he''s dead, you can''t be better than you. These guys are always thinking about how to take off her clothes.


    At the end of the day, he started to do what he wanted. Under such circumstances, the other party was not worried at all. He didn''t know. He tried to dissuade Heng Yanlin and pulled him to leave here quickly.


    You know, if you have his persuasion, these people can''t stop Heng Yanlin. They can run away.


    However, now that she doesn''t say anything, the situation is becoming dangerous. It seems that only they know this thing.


    However, they do know, but they will not say. Once they do, they will offend these people. If they offend these people, they will not want to die at that time?


    These people, minutes, is able to kill their existence, where do they dare to offend them?


    Thinking of this, they looked at each other, that is, each other, directly holding those benches, have retreated far away.


    If they want to leave, they are still reluctant to give up, but if they are closer, it is estimated that they will be affected.


    So it''s better to think about it or to step back. When you want to come, there won''t be anything about them. Well, everything is OK. At this time, people began to look at the scene in front of them, and at the end, they were also worried. They only hoped that the other party was coming, not too many. If there were too many people, they would still be dangerous. They should be ready to run away at any timeThat''s what we can do. At this time, people are looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them. At this time, they are still looking at the scene in front of them. It seems that they are very comfortable. The women on the other side are not afraid at all. They also follow and sit on the side. In this case,


    it seems that the momentum is enough.


    It is just that when we hope that they will be able to meet the danger, or can be so calm.


    "Well, did the brothers bring any of them?"


    That side of the big man, at the moment is feeling, his body, is some soft feeling, not a bit of strength, looking at the other side of the people, is also powerless to say a word.


    In the previous time, I do not know why, was that Heng Yan Lin came for such a while, he is able to feel that his whole body, as if there is no strength in general.


    In this case, they are still able to make them confused. They have no sense of why they are in such a situation. They just belong to this side and feel sick.


    It''s about one of the other''s feet. At the beginning, it hurt myself, so I had this feeling.


    It''s a damn guy. When it comes to the time, it''s necessary to go to the hospital to have a check-up. Otherwise, I don''t know where the injury is.


    He has been in this business for a long time, and he has also seen some things, such as some people, in the past, they will have conflicts with some people, and then there will be fights.


    Sometimes, a bad, in fact, has been injured in the body, the result is that they do not know, and then back not long, is a sudden death.


    In fact, there are many such things. Now, he is feeling that his physical condition is a little worried.


    I''m afraid that when I get there, I don''t know what''s going on, and then I''m living. I''m directly dead. It''s too oppressive to die like this.


    That Heng Yan Lin, just at that time, the ruthlessness of the attack, is also incomparably insidious, it is estimated that he is indeed, some injuries in the body is.


    Thinking of this, he also took a deep breath and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. His eyes also became a little chilly. If something happened to him, the whole family of this European guy would be buried together.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know. If he knows what he thinks in his heart, he will probably sneer and let the other party not go to the hospital. It''s just a waste of time.


    As for this guy, his time is not much. If he has such a little time, he should go back directly and prepare for the aftercare. At this time, he should also think about whether to go to the hospital for examination? For those hospitals, if they can check out something, Heng Yanlin''s means are not to come out that way. It would be disgraceful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C752

    At this time, the rest of the big men on the other side also felt that their whole body was a little sore, and they felt a little weak.


    But even so, they didn''t say anything.


    First of all, the guy is on the side. If they say it, they feel like it or they are a bit shameful. And after that, they don''t know that their brothers are just like themselves.


    This kind of thing is just too lazy to say anything.


    Although they all want to check it out, they just feel that some of them are unnecessary.


    Really want to say, go to the hospital, just for a peace of mind, their heart, also don''t think that they can only, what happened.


    With such an idea, naturally, a few of them did not mention this matter. One of them, who was originally called a younger brother, was listening to this and nodding repeatedly.


    "I have already said that they have brought those guys here. Don''t worry, this guy has not much time, and can be rampant."


    The little brother was saying, while nodding his head. After a sentence, he looked at hengyanlin fiercely. He was really a damned guy. Under such circumstances, he also wanted to do some things here?


    I''m really impatient to live. I don''t want to see what kind of territory is here and the strength of the other party. At that time, as long as they start to fight together, they will not be afraid of this guy and how high his force is.


    "Well, it''s good to bring it. I''m looking forward to it. What kind of expression will this guy have at that time? Hum, with so many skills, he thinks that he is invincible in the world? It''s really naive to see what the other side''s face will look like at that time! "


    The head of the big man smell speech, is gently a nod, looking at the eyes of the Heng Yan Lin, is also full of cool color in which.


    Really a funny guy, really think, they are with that hand, fight down a piece of territory? I don''t want to see what kind of guys they are facing.


    If they didn''t have something in their hands, they would have been killed many times.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, also noticed these people''s eyes, some impatient looked at them.


    "What are you looking at? Do you want to put some scars on your own body


    It''s really a group of itchy guys. It''s time to make eyes on themselves. Who''s the territory here?


    By the way, these people all think that these are their territory, but now, Heng Yanlin has knocked them all down here. Under such circumstances, how can they, at this time, be so fierce with themselves?


    Don''t you know that they are all prisoners of their own at this time?


    That group of big men, originally one by one, were extremely fierce. At this time, when Heng Yanlin said this, he immediately moved his throat and looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes. He did not dare to look at each other, and then went down in a panic.


    They themselves, in fact, do not know why they are doing this.


    However, no matter how, they did so, so at this time, they all felt that their own face was getting extremely hot.


    Damned, how is he, changed some fear, he got up in general, according to reason, is the other party is afraid of himself, unexpectedly is to this time, let himself is afraid of him up? Isn''t that funny?


    A group of big men were given a look by Heng Yanlin. They all looked down and looked at the rest of the people. At this time, they could not help but laugh. They had never seen such a funny scene.


    These guys, according to the law, the backup of these people are coming, but at this time, they are interrupted by Heng Yanlin, and let them, like one by one, are the victims. It makes people want to laugh.


    That side of the morning rain at this time, but also looked at the Heng Yan Lin, then can''t help, pursed his mouth said.


    "How do I feel that you are a villain? It''s clearly those guys who are villains. It turns out that you stare at them and turn them into this. Isn''t it funny? "


    That morning rain is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, in the look at those big men, this time, like a quail general, immediately also said with a smile.


    That smile, is the eyebrows, are bent into a crescent, see the people on the other side, is at this time, are excited, that is no wonder, is just those big men, right and wrong, to hengyanlin, so on, also want to rob this woman.This is clearly in the previous time, is to feel that the morning rain is incomparably beautiful, so no matter what, all want to, this woman, is directly snatched away in the way.


    People are at this time, some dementia looking at the Heng Yan Lin, but then, is soon directly shaking his head, and then some vigilance.


    This woman is not that they are able to pay attention to Europe. In addition, this guy is absolutely very threatening, because if you look at the situation in front of you, you can know.


    This woman is already being watched by those people. At this time, they want to move them. Isn''t it just looking for death?


    Thinking of them here, naturally, they are somewhat wary of the morning rain in front of them. Those big men, at this time, also heard the laughter of the morning rain, and immediately their faces were red with blood. Outsiders did not know, or thought they were shy. But if they took a look carefully, they could see that the other side''s eyes were red.


    In such a case, it is able to understand that the other party is not shy or anything, but there is a sense of exasperation among them.


    And this, it''s just the repression before the outbreak of anger.


    In the past, it has been ridiculed by the Heng Yan Lin, but the other side is a man, and then it will be found back. But now, this is a woman.


    As a man, he was ridiculed by a man. Under such circumstances, how can they tolerate it?


    And according to all this, actually is that Heng Yan Lin!


    At the thought that they were all made by Heng Yanlin, who was ridiculed by that woman. This made them full of discontent when they looked at Heng Yanlin.


    The anger in the heart, at this time, is also rising to the extreme. Damn the guy, in the previous time, it is necessary to bring some things out. In this case, at this time, it is not Heng Yanlin who is so rampant, and they will not lose their face. When I think of Heng Yanlin, it is at this time that he looks at them, the mockery in his eyes, and the morning rain. It is at this time that the eyes full of ridicule


    God is also looking at them.


    All this, is to let the anger in their hearts, rising constantly.


    This guy, absolutely can''t, let him die too happy! Must be a good torture, if not, they are feeling, how, are let Heng Yanlin, too happy. Let you be proud for a while. When you wait, you will see if you are still able to be so happy and so proud!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C753

    That group of people at this time, is a light look at the hengyanlin, one by one is looking at the hengyanlin, the corner of the mouth with that thick sneer, the strong dragon does not pressure the local snake.


    Hengyanlin is not a strong dragon, but even at this time, there is not much good fruit to eat.


    After all, those who have offended these people will be able to think about the future.


    That is to say, this stupid guy is still in place at this time. He is still stupid. I don''t know what it is to move. It is estimated that at this time, if the other party runs away directly, the other party will not find anyone at that time.


    But this guy just didn''t know how to leave. He made himself like a hero. At this time, he was still in the same place, as if he was going to try his best.


    People for this guy, is also speechless, naturally is lazy to pay attention to what.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is still sitting on the side. For the eyes of these people, he naturally looks in the eyes and understands what they are thinking. But for these people, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to say more.


    That is to say, only he knows what he wants to do, and how can these people know what his strength is?


    One side of the morning rain, is also swaying leisurely sitting, is not worried at all, when the other party is coming, there will be no danger, see such a situation, they will not more Shuo what.


    That group of people, in fact, came very fast, but a moment later, I saw that the group of people at this time, they were furious, and directly walked down from the roaring car.


    The group of people, one by one, are very strong. After coming down, they are looking at the people in front of them. One by one, they are glancing at each other, and then they see the several big men put aside by Heng Yanlin.


    "What''s the matter? You called for help?"


    At this time, the group of people just looked at a few people of Heng Yanlin, and they walked towards the big men. There was something strange in their tone.


    These people in front of me are not like people who dare to challenge them.


    The onlookers on the side just need not say much. They just look at it and know that they are just like soy sauce players. They all hide far away. It seems that they are lively.


    Such people have already seen, do not know how many people, so, in the current situation, these people are not a bit of threat, so it is not necessary to care about them at all.


    The other one is the man and a woman in front of him. It seems that these two people are lovers in a team. However, the problem is, how dare you fight against your own people in front of these two people.


    The people on my side are so strong. The other side has fought and not fought. In addition, he said, even if it is the other side''s hand, at this time, with a woman, is still dare to be here?


    Isn''t this a fool? Do not look, the other party in the previous time, has been directly said, to call people, in this case, if the other side dare to be here, this is a fool general character.


    So I think about it. It''s not like these two people did it.


    In this case, it is the rest of the people who did it. At this time, they have already run away. For these people, they are not on guard.


    "Boss, this guy is the one who put us down with his hand, and he talks like crazy!"


    That one of them, at this time, is to see their own people, finally came, immediately in the eyes, is incomparably happy, hurriedly is shouting, while shouting, on the other hand is staring at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Damn guy, at this time, how dare you be so rampant? Now it depends on how you can be so arrogant. His people are all here. Look at the people here, at least hundreds of people.


    With so many people here, are you afraid you can''t kill each other?


    At the thought of this, he was full of excitement and looked at Heng Yanlin. He could already think that hengyanlin was arrested by them at this time and was tortured by various methods. So at the moment, seeing Heng Yanlin, the corners of his mouth also become full of excitement. The damned guy actually dares to be on his ground, so arrogant. If you don''t cure this guy, you should arrest this guy, and then torture him. At that time, they should not mix with each other.


    If you look at the guys who are watching all the time, you can know that if you don''t give them a chance to perform on this day, these people will chase this matter out.


    At the thought of this, he looked at the people in front of him, and his face was very gloomy.


    "This guy, he alone?"The person who took the lead, at this time, listened to this, was also stunned for a moment, and then he took a look at Heng Yanlin on the other side, and asked with a strange look on his face.


    When he was in the past, however, he excluded the pair. He always thought that it would not be the other party, but at this time, he saw this guy, which was a little strange.


    Think of here, he is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, look at that woman, turn back to ask again.


    At this time, the several people nodded seriously, "boss, there''s nothing wrong with him. It''s absolutely him. How can we make a mistake about this matter? Boss, be careful. This guy has a little bit of all foot Kung Fu, so he is so arrogant. "


    Those several people at this time, is also looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then deeply took a breath, that is to say a word.


    I haven''t seen anyone who dares to be so arrogant. I don''t know how such a guy can survive.


    People are thinking that the group of people who just came here are also looking at Heng Yan Lin, and there is a strange color in their eyes. Then they look up and down at Heng Yan Lin with some curiosity.


    About in their psychology, but also a little curious, this guy, what is the matter, actually at this time, still dare to be here like this, is not afraid of them?


    They are here now. If Heng Yanlin is not afraid and is still here, it is hard to say. How can we say that there are so many people in them that they have no deterrent force at all?


    When they think of this, they look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and they are a little upset. All along, after they come out, these people will think about how powerful they are.


    But now, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him and looking at them, he was not afraid at all. He just looked at them faintly, which made them feel that they had no deterrent force.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also looked at these people. At one glance, he saw hundreds of people in front of him. What he saw was a dense feeling.


    That morning rain before, it did not show anything, but at this time, looking at these people in front of me, I was afraid.


    What''s the matter with these guys? Why are so many people coming all of a sudden?


    Originally, I thought that the people who came were actually just a few people, so before that, she was not a bit afraid, but now, looking at these, she is a little afraid, and some are nervous. So many people, if Heng Yanlin is not pay attention to, or is not enemy, then it is some trouble, but at this time, if you want to run, it seems that there is no place to be able to run.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C754

    "Boy, it''s very good. You dare to move even my people. Where are you from?"


    The leader, at this time, lit a cigarette, and then took a deep breath. He looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him and asked him directly.


    This guy has been surrounded by them. In fact, there is nothing to worry about. With so many people here, where can the other party go?


    Don''t mention anything else. Just these people, some of them, are very capable of running. If Heng Yanlin wants to run, he can''t run away from them.


    The other is that they have brought a guy. This guy, if he can run, is determined not to be able to run. What they have in their hands, when they think of this, they are looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them. Naturally, they have no worries.


    What''s to worry about? This guy is trying to find his way to death. Can''t they say that they can''t make it, such a guy can''t do it?


    When they think of this, they are looking at Heng Yanlin and sneering all over their faces. They really don''t know where this guy came from. They are all in danger and don''t know what they look like?


    "You, too, deserve to know that?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and looked at these people impatiently. These guys just like to keep shouting these words. Do you really think that you can defeat him?


    I don''t want to look at these people here, where can he fight? I really convinced these people that they had never done anything. They just thought that they could be stable and could not eat him?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin looked at the people in front of him, but he was also full of impatience. These guys just couldn''t be more straightforward. They had to do something directly. Why did they feel so sluggish every time?


    This kind of feeling, is let''s Heng Yan Lin, for these guys'' view, also become a little impatient, really want to start, is not so much words, directly come up, just do it.


    Every time there are so many words, no wonder these people seem to have no future.


    These people in front of hengyanlin don''t know. At this time, the idea in his heart, if he knew it, was probably made smoke by his seven tips.


    When is it, this guy, do you know where he is? His present situation, is actually at this time, dare to say such words with himself, is really ridiculous.


    But, fortunately, they don''t know. Otherwise, at this time, they are supposed to rush directly to kill Heng Yanlin''s heart, and there are some.


    Look at these people first, and then think about what these people are doing by turning their heads.


    And these people in front of hengyanlin, at this time, listen to hengyanlin''s words, immediately take a deep breath, look at the hengyanlin, is full of impatience.


    "What do you say, give you a little face, so that you can live a little longer, our boss just so asked you, since you are so despicable, so want to die, that is, don''t blame us for not giving you a little time."


    At ordinary times, such questions, but also just think, is to let the other party can be nervous, usual time, they such momentum of overwhelming, the other party is absolutely scared of sweat.


    But now, the current person, it is some different feeling, in this is, still here, said such words, completely belong to, do not want to look, let them also some impatient.


    Since it is this guy, at this time, or so hard of mouth, that is not to blame them, at this time, to him is to direct, and then in a good lesson first.


    To tell you the truth, they are also a little curious, you are so hard of mouth, but when the time comes, they are the moment to make a move, are you going to be the same, so hard of mouth.


    Think of here, they are looking at the hengyanlin, is a face of bad intentions, and then, is able to see, these people are looking at the hengyanlin, constantly towards hengyanlin, is slowly approaching.


    Looking at these people calmly, they just looked at these people calmly.


    "This guy is definitely dead. What can he do with so many people here? The strength is strong, but there are so many people, it is estimated that it will be the time for one person to come up with a punch, and he can''t stop it. " "One punch per person? Are you kidding? You don''t see that these people have some guys in their hands. This guy is really stupid. Why should he be so arrogant at this time? When he is at this point, he is still so arrogant. Forget it, we all know that he is absolutely doomed to die. I don''t expect to see any news from him tomorrow. "


    These people, there are some people behind them, so the death of such a person, is that no one will know at all. People know about this matter, so they don''t feel at all. When they call the police at this time, it will work.In any case, it''s just this guy who wants to die, and has little relationship with them. In this case, if this guy wants to die, it''s nothing.


    "Be careful. This guy is a little bit fierce. He should be a practitioner. Don''t be too careless."


    Seeing these people, at this time, they were so bold that they went directly to Heng Yanlin. At this time, several people before that were all scared, and then they said something in a hurry.


    In the past, but I have seen Heng Yanlin''s fierce, these people, in front of Heng Yanlin, it was only a matter of a sudden, that is, they were kicked away.


    If these people are careless at this time, I still don''t know how many people will fall into Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    Therefore, at the moment, they are naturally a little worried about this situation, and they quickly remind them that it is these people who will be kicked away by hengyanlin.


    At this time, the people on the other side, listening to this, looked at each other, and at those people, their eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Lian Jia Zi? Is practicing family son very powerful? In front of us, I want to see where this guy can be so powerful. "


    "Even if we don''t look at it, how many people are there in front of us, just like this guy in front of us, also want to pretend that they are practitioners, and then they are all defeated? If so, I''m looking forward to it


    "I said," it''s not you. It''s not true. It''s ok now. So it''s not a few times. It''s just that you''ve been beaten by people? At this time, is here to say that the other side is very powerful? " These guys are very strong at least, but at this time, they are still so useless. The other side is just a person. How powerful are you? You can directly rush up, get a few strokes, and directly catch each other. Then the rest of them will be able to


    stand?


    Thinking of this, they themselves are also looking at these people, can not help shaking their heads.


    That is to say, these guys are really useless. That''s about it. Otherwise, why can''t even such a guy clean up?


    I don''t want to see it myself. This guy is so white and clean, looks like, or some thin and weak. In this case, where can the other party be? They are totally belong to, can''t see the appearance, how to see, the other side is also fierce, not where to go, so they are feeling, that is, their own these people, is their own useless, will be like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C755

    With such an idea, they are looking at the other people on that side with disdain in their eyes. After a glance, they take back their eyes, and then look at Heng Yanlin in front of them. They move their weapons.


    Their own people, that is to say, this guy is a little fierce, then they are also a little more careful.


    It''s not that hengyanlin is so powerful, but it''s just that if in case, it''s hengyanlin who comes up and down a few times, and then he''s beaten down, it''s a shame.


    There are so many people here, but in the future, they will all meet together, and they are all from the same place. At that time, they will be publicized by the other party, but it is a bit humiliating.


    When they think of this, they naturally feel that they need to be careful of something to be better.


    "Be careful, but don''t let anything happen." The morning rain saw these people and came directly to his side. He was nervous and looked at Heng Yanlin. Seeing that he was at this time, he still had a light expression. He didn''t even put these people in his eyes. He immediately gave a quick warning to Heng Yanlin.


    No matter how she said, she was still worried. If something happened to hengyanlin, it would be a little bad.


    At that time, not only hengyanlin is going to die here, but also themselves. So he thinks about it. He still feels that hengyanlin is more careful. As long as hengyanlin has nothing to do, she will not have anything.


    Hengyanlin at this time, listening to the words of the morning rain, just looked at each other, and then nodded.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. It''s just a few guys who come here to look for death. I can kill such people by directly dividing minutes."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin doesn''t care about these guys at all. However, he is looking for people. He wants to kill each other. In fact, it is not simple.


    Let the morning rain is a little far away from himself, Heng Yanlin this is looking at these guys in front of him, a hook of his mouth, "come on, see if you can block me for a while?"


    These guys, one by one, look rather fierce, and one by one they are quite strong. Therefore, Heng Yanlin is a little curious. After he goes down one foot, how many of these people can stand.


    If these people are able to stand a few, their own estimate is to be able to kick some of the force, but also be able to devote some.


    What do you think? Heng Yanlin still hopes that these people should let themselves down too much. So after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin looks at these people in front of him, and his expression also becomes a little excited.


    In the heart is some uncomfortable situation, is will these people, as is the human flesh sandbag what, in fact is the best but.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to see these people, and then waved his hand, completely is a pair of, you quickly up the meaning, in there.


    People are looking at the gesture of Heng Yanlin, immediately their faces sink, and then after a look at each other, they all see each other''s eyes, that touch of extremely angry eyes, is contained in it.


    "Do you really think that all of us are worse than those guys? So let you, at this time, dare to challenge us like this? "


    I have never seen anyone who is more arrogant than Heng Yanlin. On their own side, if they don''t give each other a profound lesson, they all feel that they are guilty.


    I don''t know how such a guy can live for such a long time. It''s really a miracle. When they think of it, they look at Heng Yanlin, and the corners of his mouth become ferocious.


    However, looking at these people''s expressions, Heng Yanlin''s face did not change a bit. At this time, those big men couldn''t help it. After shouting directly, they rushed to Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, some people also went around to one side, preparing to give Heng Yanlin a very sinister sneak attack.


    It''s so powerful. If you give it to the other party, you will be able to put hengyanlin down. At that time, have a look at this hengyanlin. How can we do then?


    Think of here, some people''s hands, but also exposed a cold light flashing ice blade out.


    Before that time, the guy called for help. They all thought that something was going on here, so they came here with sharp weapons one by one.


    Originally, only Heng Yanlin was alone. They all felt that some of them were overqualified and some were cheated.


    But at this time, seeing hengyanlin in front of them, they feel that they are a little bit like thinking more.In the current situation, it is clear that we can feel, not feel, but something that can be used. Fortunately, at that time, I took it with me.


    A group of people, as if they were wolves, rushed directly over. If they looked at it from a distance, it was about the next second. Heng Yanlin was going to have a bad day.


    However, at this time, they are able to see that these people are at this time, directly one by one, starting to fly upside down.


    But before the inverted flight, what happened there, they couldn''t see at all. In this case, they saw them one by one. They all opened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them in great shock.


    What''s the situation? At the beginning, it seems that something happened. How could these people start to fly upside down?


    The most exaggerated thing is, in fact, before that, I don''t know why. The last second, these people just flew up, and the rest of the people around him also took off.


    In this case, it''s as if these people were driven to fly by something inexplicable at the same time, and then began to fly upside down.


    If you really want to say, actually it should be that hengyanlin did it by himself, but they just don''t know how the hengyanlin did it. Under such circumstances, they are really a little curious.


    Maybe it''s because the sky is a little dim, so you can''t see it. But, that guy is so powerful that he can get all these people up.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A group of people think that the group of people kicked up at this time is good, as if the heavenly maids scatter flowers. They directly fall to the ground. Then, they can hear the low groans of these people.


    These guys, in fact, don''t want to cry out loud. It''s really because they were kicked out just now. They were all out of breath. Under such circumstances, how can they shout out loud.


    Can only be at this time, is looking at these people in front of them, began to make, oneself is able to send out the voice.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, then turned his head. After looking around, he saw some people who were ready to rush directly at themselves, but they all began to shrink back.


    These people, before, were also ready to rush over, but where is the desire, originally is the affectionate, full of their brothers'' back.


    However, it was at this time that all these people in front of them suddenly felt empty. Then they saw that their brothers, one by one, were kicked to fly away. In this case, they were surprised to see them one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C756

    This...


    before, those of my own said that this guy is not very easy to deal with. In fact, the people on his side still don''t believe it and they don''t believe it.


    It''s all the feeling. Those guys, about one by one, are all idiots. That''s why they think that this guy is not so powerful.


    But where can you think that this guy is so powerful that he will come all of a sudden, that is, he will kick all the people on his side, or so many people, one by one.


    Under such circumstances, after seeing them, they naturally wake up. Before that, their own people did not say anything wrong. This guy is really powerful.


    It''s no wonder that in the past, their own people could not even take down a guy. Originally, they thought that these guys were too useless, but now it seems that this guy really has a hand.


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is to look at this person in front of, then is light to look at these people, stretch out a hand, is to wave to say.


    "Come on, keep some people, but I''m not enjoying myself."


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is looking at these people in front of, is full of smile said.


    These guys are still quite resistant to beating. They kick these people off all of a sudden. However, none of these guys are ruined by themselves.


    In this case, they can still feel and like it very much.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people in front of him, thinking that these people could, at this time, directly send them up and give themselves so many times.


    But at this time, these people took a look at hengyanlin, and they all stood still. It seemed that Heng Yanlin was not able to make them fight with him.


    How to play this? Just now, what happened? They didn''t know. In this case, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, this guy didn''t know how to do it. He just made his own people fly.


    If they''re going up there, they''re giving away their heads?


    So after thinking about it, they feel better if they are still waiting first.


    After all, who does not know, when the time comes, whether they will be up, it is the same, just once, will be made to fly.


    How do you think it would be better for them to stay quietly at this time.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also took a look at these people in front of him. Seeing these people, he was actually a little afraid, and immediately shook his head.


    This guy, in the previous time, is not very fierce, how come to this time, actually one by one, are some or afraid of the appearance?


    If this is the case, it is not fun. In any way, he still hopes that these people can be fearless at this time, and they can rush directly at themselves.


    But these people, if this time, is not rushed over, that Heng Yanlin himself also has no way.


    Think of that side of the head, at this time, is to look at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, the corner of the mouth is twitching for a while, then is the eyes incomparably cold looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    This guy actually has some skills. Originally, he thought that he was just a trash guy, and then he gave them some confidence. However, he could not think that it was at this time that he became so.


    These people of their own, one by one, want to give their heads off. In the past, they all felt like they were practicing. In this situation, they began to feel a little uncomfortable.


    In the past, I still felt that my side was able to easily put down Heng Yanlin, but now it seems that I think too much on my side.


    However, no matter how it is, we can''t let go of the guy in front of him.


    "You people, not one by one, Ou city clamors, want to clean up my, I am here now, please one by one, come here quickly, clean me up."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is a bit uncomfortable looking at these people, he is here, are not understand, let these people will not rush an empty.


    But these guys, just a wave of people, after the people, one by one are scared? What are so many people afraid of? Maybe there is a person who can touch him?


    Then they''ll have a chance, won''t they? These people are jointly run to give up, if so, Heng Yanlin is feeling, these people are not some waste.


    at all events, how to say that he is here, waiting for you, waiting for you all to come to revenge him, but you people are not at all suck at this time, but that''s a little bad.At the other end, he was still thinking about how Heng Yanlin was just now able to fly all the people on their side. He wondered if there was any way to deal with Heng Yanlin.


    But at this time, it was heard hengyanlin''s clamor, and immediately his face sank, and he was extremely impatient to look at the hengyanlin.


    What the hell is this guy doing? Think, oneself is to be able to make fly for a while, the person of this side of oneself, is very fierce, be able to be invincible in the world?


    At this time, looking at so many people on his side, he began to clamor, but he had never seen such a wild person. This guy, really don''t have a little face?


    On my side, I just want to see if there is any way to get him down. I really think that he has no way for a guy like you?


    At the thought of this, they all looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and then changed some not to kill full up.


    That morning rain is at this time, looking at the hengyanlin, is a heavy sigh of relief, it seems that hengyanlin is quite fierce, only a few times in the past, these people are lying down.


    Just a moment ago, there were so many people lying down. After that, how many people these people came to? It''s estimated that it is the same. All of them will get down.


    After all, she was able to see that there were so many waves among these people. I think it was with Heng Yanlin''s strength that she was able to bring these people down.


    By that time, they will be able to get out of here.


    The audience on the other side, at this time, were also stunned for a moment. It never occurred to me that these people had come so much. At this time, they were still a pair, as if they could not help Heng Yanlin.


    If so, is it not to say that hengyanlin is at this time, here, completely belongs to, can do whatever he wants?


    At the thought of this, they were looking at the hengyanlin group of people, but they became a little surprised. They did not think that this thing would become like this.


    When they were in the past, they thought that after these people came, Heng Yanlin would be in bad luck together. What could they think of, after they came, they were actually the same.


    That is to say, the people who fly will be more and more beautiful than before. As for the rest, there is no change at all.


    In this case, is it to say that these guys can''t help hengyanlin? So for them, these gangs are just like this. These gangsters are just like this, and the rest are nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C757

    "Boy, do you really think that if you have a little bit of force, you can be invincible in the world?"


    At this time, the head took a deep breath, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His face became extremely cold. Looking at the Heng Yan Lin, he said faintly.


    For the guy in front of him, from the beginning to the end, he actually didn''t pay attention to it, but this guy thought that he was a very fierce look, and was not afraid that others would laugh after seeing him?


    Well, since it''s this guy who wants to die himself, in fact, he doesn''t need to. At this time, what he says is direct, and then it''s OK to kill. Where does he need so much nonsense.


    Thinking of here, he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he took a look at the woman beside him.


    This woman, in the past, he has noticed, but has not said anything, but in fact, he has always been concerned about this woman, just did not speak.


    And this woman, at this time, can speak with her well.


    With such a man, I think it''s his misfortune to follow such a man. It''s really a poor guy who offended them. At that time, this woman is very beautiful and just can be brought back together.


    It''s also possible to be together. At that time, it''s to make atonement for him. At the thought of this place, the corners of his mouth can''t help it, and he''s slightly cocked up. If he''s going to get this woman back, it''s not thanks to the fact that he came here this time.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also noticed the man''s eyes, and immediately took a look without trace. The morning rain on that side was a little helpless and sighed.


    This guy, I''m afraid it really belongs to the disaster star. The people who just came here are staring at her. It''s time to stare at him like this. There is no one else.


    In fact, some things are not good for Henglin.


    How is anything, all will find them the same, also is because, her appearance, also don''t know, is in before time, she will be like this.


    Heng Yan Lin is a little helpless to look at her, but then, is also to close the eyes, looking at the head in front of that, is shaking his head.


    "I think you want to use the gun in your waist at this time?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the head, then opened his mouth and said a word. When he was in front of him, he actually noticed that these people were all armed with guns.


    Think of it, this is his grasp. Seeing these people, they are holding sharp weapons. They can''t help themselves, so it''s time to move the gun directly.


    Otherwise, these guys, it is estimated that at this time, one by one are ready to run.


    After all, when Liandong is not his opponent with his own sharp blade, these guys are just a fool if they don''t run?


    At that time, it is clear that these people are not his opponents at all, and then one by one, they should be far away from him.


    Hengyanlin at this time, also looked at these people, that corner of the mouth, full of cold smile.


    Looking at the other side''s eyes, Yan Heng looked at the other side''s eyes, and then looked at him.


    This guy, what''s going on? In principle, it''s impossible for this guy to know that he brought this thing with him.


    Previously, those guys said that they were asking them to bring the guys and the things they brought were actually guns, but this was their internal talk, and the rest of them could not have known about it.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the people in front of him, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Could it be that someone was an informer?


    It''s not right. If someone informs, the people who know that they come here with guns. How can the other party stay here?


    In how to say, if the other party wants to challenge something, at this time, it is also necessary to bring more talents. Yes, at this time, it is actually their own person, which is a bit too fake. Forget it, when you catch the other party, you will naturally know. When you think of it, you will wave your hand at the other end. At this time, the rest of the people on the side also wake up and take out their guns directly in their arms, and then


    aim at Heng Yanlin.


    "Since you already know it, we have the courage to come here with such things."


    That head at this time, is also lazy and Heng Yan Lin said what nonsense, directly after a sentence, is sneering at that Heng Yan Lin."No, it''s just some guns. What do you think I''m afraid of?"


    These days, there are so many people with these things. In front of them, they bring a lot of them. They are not unknown. But when did they see them? Heng Yanlin was afraid.


    That is to say, these people in front of them thought that they had something special, so they began to show off at this time.


    For these guys, Heng Yanlin is also helpless very much, looking at these people in front of, is not cold not light said a word.


    The people on the side, at this time, listening to this, just looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. In his eyes, there was a very strong color of astonishment.


    "Is this guy sick? At this time, you still pretend to be with us? "


    People are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes, is full of speechless, there is a color of surprise, before, the other side is a little bit of strength, so can be so arrogant, they know.


    But after that, I didn''t look at them. They were all holding guns. What could the other party do?


    Where can each other run with their guns?


    They are so many people, even if the shooting method is poor, but at that time, as long as everyone comes to fight, the other party is definitely dead.


    At the thought of this, they looked at the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, it was still a pair of, extremely indifferent look, is full of headache looking at him.


    This guy, how to look at it, all feel like a fool. In this case, they all feel like they were teased by a fool from the beginning to the end.


    This guy, how powerful, they will not feel, this guy can be better than their guns, but at this time, the other side is still like this, they have reason to suspect that the other side is a fool.


    At the thought of this, they are extremely strange. Looking at the hengyanlin, they have some powerful strength. However, they may be practicing martial arts or something. It is not certain that their brains will be damaged.


    For example, the other side is to practice what iron head skill, if so, the other party may be, is to smash his head.


    Thinking of this, people also looked at each other, that is, shaking their heads, ah, this person is really stupid can, but this also has nothing to do with them. In any case, it is this guy who wants to die himself, and what relationship does it have with them. Since it is the other party who wants to die, it is just a simple effort for them to help each other at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C758

    "Well, I don''t know what your name is, but now, as long as you come here by yourself, this matter has nothing to do with you. If this guy gets mad, you will be there at that time, and you will be shot together, but it''s not good."


    The head at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then look at the morning rain, is open to say.


    If this guy is so stupid, he will feel, or call the morning rain. In fact, it will be better.


    After all, these guys, here, when they start to fight, and the other party is running around, it''s easy to shoot at the morning rain.


    The shooting skills of his men were extremely bad. So at the moment, he was watching the morning rain, thinking that he would call the other party over. In this case, the other party would not have any other danger.


    Just, that morning rain was at this time, looking at those guns is a little afraid, but let her pass, she is absolutely not willing to.


    Just these guys, one by one are good things, in this case, if she passed, after the days, who knows what will happen?


    You know, she is a female star. Once there is any news about her, it will be magnified infinitely at that time. In this case, we can clearly know that after we are in the past, the end is definitely better than death.


    Under such circumstances, she still felt that it would be better to stay here at this time, even if she died.


    That morning rain is very thorough, so for these guys'' words, is to listen to, is not a bit of response.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also looked at the morning rain strangely. The other party was actually in such a situation, but he did not leave. However, he was surprised.


    However, he thought that under such circumstances, the other party would feel that he would not have a little sense of security. Then he would leave him and run into the arms of the other party. In fact, it was possible.


    He didn''t think that the morning rain was standing directly behind him at this time, even though he didn''t want to. This made Heng Yanlin feel that the morning rain actually had a little brain.


    However, even in this case, the morning rain is not aware of their own strength, it is about to think about it, when the time comes, these guns will be shot into a horse''s nest, right?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at the guy in front of him and shook his head. Then he looked at the man in front of him and waved his hand, "since you feel that your gun can be used, then you can use it?"


    These guys don''t know that their guns are just a pile of rotten iron in front of him. They want to use guns here in hengyanlin. It''s just like thinking too much.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at these people in front of him, and saw that they were all aiming at themselves with guns one by one, and immediately he said something impatiently.


    This is the feeling that his own gun can threaten him. It also depends on whether he is impatient, so he is shooting. Where is the need for so much nonsense.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the morning rain was behind her, and she was suddenly nervous. Her face was immediately white, which was not the result she wanted.


    Although she knew that in the past, it would have been better to die, but now, if she really died here, it would not be bad luck.


    If you can, in fact, no one wants to die. However, at this time, Heng Yanlin seems to feel that he is a little tired of living. He also allows these people to shoot at himself. It''s just a joke. Is it too big?


    At the thought of this, the morning rain is his face. He looks at Heng Yan Lin, and then looks at the people in front of him. These guys, but don''t shoot at will!


    In case of shooting, she will definitely be a dead person. With so many people, she will feel that there are so many people who are not good at technology, and they will definitely hit her.


    Therefore, the morning rain at the moment is extremely nervous, but relative to her tension, those people on the opposite side, at this time, are somewhat relaxed, but in the relaxed situation, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, are feeling, this guy is a neuropathy!


    Special? Yes, they each hold the real guns in their hands. The other party thinks that this is a fake! I don''t want to see. What kind of situation is this? They are all holding guns. They are actually required to shoot at this time?


    Or shoot at him, this guy, is really tired of living, but has not seen, have such a thought of people, think of here, they look at Heng Yanlin, are feeling, their face is a little painful.


    I haven''t seen it. I have such courage. I don''t worry. When these guns are started, they will kill him. What is this guy?He doesn''t know, but the only thing that Neng Ou knows is that this guy is too dangerous. He belongs to and doesn''t want to die.


    At the thought of this, these people look at the hengyanlin in front of them, which is full of speechless color. They all say that they are afraid of Leng and Leng are afraid of death. Now they are aware of it.


    Fortunately, they have this gun in their hands, so they don''t have to be afraid. Otherwise, at this time, if they look at this guy, they are really afraid.


    That head at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, then is not to pay attention to this guy.


    I don''t know where it comes out. For a guy, he is not afraid of death, but other people, not others, will not be afraid of death.


    "You see, such a man is here. Do you feel that he can live through the night? I think you''d better come here now. Don''t stand over there. If it''s over there, it''s dangerous. If you''re with this guy, you''ll become very dangerous


    The other head looked at the morning rain, and then said with painstaking effort, while saying, while facing the morning rain, was repeatedly waving, hoping that she could come by herself.


    With that Heng Yan Lin''s side, that is not looking for death, if not at this time, what to do here?


    At the thought of this, he looked at the hengyanlin is also full of impatience. If this guy was not by the side of the morning rain, he would have let people go and pull the morning rain over.


    This guy, the value of force is too high. If they didn''t have guns, they couldn''t deal with him.


    That morning rain listened to these people''s words, looked at these people one eye, then looked at that Heng Yan Lin one eye, in the following, is repeatedly shaking his head.


    "No, I just don''t want to be with you people. Just you people, I don''t know. Even if I die here, I won''t be with you." At this time, the morning rain was full of anger and roared at these people. She was very clear about what kind of people these people were. So after seeing these people, she started to roar at these people. She didn''t want to be with these


    people.


    That Heng Yanlin looked at the morning rain. In his eyes, he was a little surprised. To tell the truth, he didn''t think that the morning rain was at this time, and he was so determined to be with him.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is more like the morning rain in front of him. No matter what he says, the two people are together now. If the other party abandons him like this, Heng Yanlin is probably in his own heart and is not very happy. Anyway, we all came out together. Right now, you are directly leaving here, and then you put down Heng Yanlin. It is estimated that you will be unhappy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C759

    That head at this time, full of helplessness to see the morning rain, is at this time, so determined, to follow the side of Heng Yan Lin, they are not persuasive, but also had to look at her.


    "Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame us."


    That head at this time, is not to think about these things, compared with that morning rain, at present, he is looking at the hengyanlin, is extremely unhappy, so is to think about it, she still feel, directly is to kill the hengyanlin, will be more happy.


    So at this point, he looked at the rest of the crowd, and then he waved and said.


    "Shoot, kill the man, remember, be careful, don''t touch the woman."


    Although I don''t want to pay attention to that woman, if I can, I can still let her go. It''s only at this time that Heng Yanlin is killed.


    If you are not careful, you must kill the morning rain, that is no way. If things become like that, that''s good.


    Thinking of the head here, he waved his hand to show the people that it was at this time that they could shoot.


    The people on the other side, in fact, could not wait to get up. At this time, they saw the current situation and immediately felt a spiritual shock. Then they looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and they began to pull the trigger one after another.


    Those onlookers on the other side, at this time, began to run away one after another.


    Are you kidding? These guys are going to shoot. If they are here, they will die here. These guys belong to, as if they want to die. They are directly here, the shooters.


    If they are not careful, they will be affected.


    Think of them here, at this time, of course, is the beginning, have begun to avoid.


    People on one side, at this time, also began to shoot at Heng Yanlin, but under the pale face of the morning rain, the trigger was pulled at this time, but then, one by one, they were a little surprised.


    Because, after their trigger, extremely hard pull, the gun, there is no reaction.


    "What''s going on? Why are all these guns misfired? "


    "No, all of them can''t work. Before that, all these things have been tested. How can there be no response?"


    At this time, these people were astonished and looked at the guns. Then they turned around and looked at them for a few seconds. They didn''t find out what was wrong, but they just couldn''t.


    In such a case, the face of the head, at this time, also became very ugly, "what''s the matter, these guys, how are they all unable to use?"


    The face of that head at the moment is extremely ugly. You should know that in order to prevent these guns, there will be some troubles in the future, so as to avoid some people''s hands and feet.


    These things are kept separately one by one. If something goes wrong, it''s not all together.


    If so, it means that all the people under him are in trouble.


    But now, these people don''t look like they have problems. If there is a problem, he is the leader here, and he is doomed.


    However, since this is not the case, where is the problem? Why are these guns out of use?


    At the thought of this, the head is subconscious. He picks up his own gun, and then he starts to fight against Heng Yanlin. However, after several calls, the thing in his hand still has no effect.


    Seeing this scene, the face of that head finally became ugly. What''s the matter? Why can''t even his things be used?


    It''s not right. In any way, it can''t be that even his things can''t be used. What kind of situation is this?


    At this time, the people on the side were looking at a group of people in hengyanlin, and their faces were full of panic. They suddenly felt that the matter had something to do with the guy in front of him.


    This guy is actually able to, so not afraid of what they have in their hands. Does it mean that the other party already knew that the things in their hands could not be used?


    At the thought of this, they just looked at Heng Yan Lin with horror on their faces. They didn''t know how the other side was able to do this. They all abandoned the gun one by one. At this time, Heng Yanlin also looked at the people in front of him, and then shook his head, "I said, let you come here. You must move such things. This is cheating. Since you cheat, don''t blame me, and do the sameIt''s wrong. "


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin is looking at the people in front of him and shaking his head with regret. These people really don''t know why. In fact, they can listen to their words. Why are they unwilling to listen?


    At the thought of this, he looked at the people in front of him. He shook his head at will, and then slowly raised his hand. At this time, the morning rain on that side was also astonished and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    This guy, in the past, did not know what he said, but now, looking at these people in front of her and seeing Heng Yanlin in front of her, she suddenly felt that the man in front of her was full of mysterious feelings.


    This guy, what''s going on? How can it seem that they can''t use their guns?


    For that morning rain surprise and accident, these big men do not know, at the moment, they are more concerned about, in front of this Heng Yan Lin, what is the matter?


    Why did he say such words before? What did he say? Since you cheated, he would cheat?


    Is it hard to say that this guy also has guns? But, look at each other''s appearance, also don''t seem to have to take the appearance, think of here, they are some strange incomparable.


    Then, these people are looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them. They all look at each other. In each other''s eyes, they are very puzzled. And then, we can see Heng Yanlin on one side. It is at this time that they are directly facing the people here. They are all looking at Heng Yan Lin strangely. They don''t know what he is doing. At this time, a person beside them suddenly falls to the ground.


    "Dog, what''s the matter with you, dog?"


    Seeing someone fall down, the people on the side were startled. Then they took a quick look at the man and yelled. Dog is not his name. In fact, it is all nicknames of everyone.


    However, no matter what it is called, this guy suddenly fell to the ground at this time, or in the case that hengyanlin''s was suddenly a little bit, this situation became extremely strange.


    People are at this time, looking at the situation in front of them, that is, they feel that their hair is starting to stand up. They just don''t know what the situation is.


    This guy, is it difficult to say that he has any strange ability? At the thought of this, people are looking at the eyes of Heng Yanlin, but they are a little scared. This dog, at this time, has no breath at all. This is them, they just don''t know what kind of situation it is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C760

    "What did you do? Why does he have no breath at all? It seems to be dead. Did you kill him? "


    A man on the other side, at this time, was sure that the dog was dead. He immediately raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. He was extremely anxious and cried out, which also contained a touch of fear.


    Do not know what means the other side is used, is to let them, at this time, is to change some fear.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at these people, then shook his head, "you all want to kill me, can I still not kill you? You all die together. At least you are on the way with a companion


    Hengyanlin said, is to move several times in succession, after hengyanlin point, it is a few people, at this time, is the rapid fall, or the kind of silent.


    What they hear is actually what these people make when they fall to the ground. A group of people are looking at their own side. All of a sudden, a few people fall down, and then they all start to sweat. After that, they can see the rest of the people on that side. At this time, they are constantly falling down, and then looking at Heng Yanlin, their eyes are full of incredible look.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, also looked at these people, that finger also did not stop.


    Seeing, Heng Yanlin is repeatedly moving, these people are constantly falling, a group of people are finally flustered, what kind of situation is this?


    Why is it that at this time, they all did nothing and did not hear other voices. These people died here one by one. What kind of situation is this?


    At this time, people are a little frightened. If they don''t panic, there is no way. They don''t know what is going on and why it is like this?


    But without knowing, they are looking at these things in front of them, and they can only look at them in horror. They belong to them completely. They don''t know why these people will die.


    At the moment, all the fallen people are cold. Obviously, they can feel that these people are dying. No, they are already dead.


    This is an obvious thing that can be seen, so at the moment, they are scared, do not know what they should say, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is full of helplessness, scared up.


    The morning rain beside Heng Yanlin, at this time, also opened his mouth wide. Then he looked at the scene in front of him. If it was not for himself, he was temporarily pulling Heng Yanlin out.


    It is not to say that before, it was Heng Yanlin who brought him out. Under such circumstances, she would think that all these things were made by Heng Yanlin himself and then used to scare her.


    So at the moment, she is looking at Heng Yanlin in front of her. Actually, she killed these people in front of her by such means. The panic in her eyes is much deeper than that of anyone else.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin just took a look. The morning rain, in his eyes, was full of curiosity and began to emerge, which made him helpless.


    If you don''t think wrong, this guy is probably thinking about something again.


    Generally speaking, some people will be scared and half dead after seeing this thing, but in this guy''s eyes, Heng Yanlin did not see it, which is bad.


    If you can, Heng Yanlin is still willing to. This guy, at this time, is a little afraid of him. He can get up.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is to look at that morning rain, is no longer concerned, the big deal, is to directly these people, is to get rid of, and then he is to avoid this guy.


    "What kind of means did you use? Are you united with these people to tease me together?"


    At this time, the leader was already about to run out. Looking at the Heng Yan Lin, he was constantly knocking down his own people. He started to shout at him.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin raised his head, looked at the head, and then showed a smile.


    "Since you feel like I''m cheating, you should cooperate with me?"


    That Heng Yan Lin''s smile, at this time, is a little gentle, but in the head''s eyes, it is not a bit gentle, what a joke.


    How did this guy play before?


    It''s a little bit, it will be dead, if you cooperate with him to pretend, then it will be really dead? The other side dares to say that, it is absolutely belong to, there is a way, is to let him die. "Don''t, don''t, if you kill me, you will pay for your life. If you kill so many people here, there will be someone who will call the police. You will not be afraid to drop it. If you stop now, I can think that it has not happened. I am familiar with the people inside, soYou don''t have to worry. Someone will come to you. "


    At this time, the head started to pray for Heng Yanlin. He didn''t know that this thing would become like this. At this time, he began to be afraid.


    If it goes on like this, the dead man will be him. How can he not be afraid?


    That hengyanlin at this time, is listening to this, slightly a Zheng, then is to see that head.


    That head at this time, is looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, the heart is slightly happy, how, this guy, is his words, to move it?


    If so, isn''t he now hopeful that he will not die? At the thought of this, he looked at the eyes of hengyanlin, which was full of expectation.


    If he is able to cross the river this time, he feels that he is going to get the money out and he can leave. In this era, it is too dangerous. When is this.


    These guns can''t be used any more. It''s too dangerous. At this time, it''s good to get some things out and go back to enjoy my old age.


    Anyway, he has already made a lot of money at this time. At this time, he can go back and enjoy it.


    However, when he looked at the hengyanlin, the hengyanlin''s eyes, at this time, also became a little ironic.


    "When you tried to kill me, why didn''t you think that someone would call the police? Why should I be afraid to kill you? You see, is there anyone else here? As long as you are killed, who will know? "


    Hengyanlin''s mouth is full of sneers. He is not afraid at all. Someone will call the police. But this matter, said by others, may be believed by him. Therefore, Heng Yanlin thinks about it and feels that it is better to pursue after all.


    You don''t feel that you can call the police, but here, I can let you, at this time, no one knows that you are all dead, that is to say, what can you do?


    There is no such thing as reporting to the police. At ordinary times, these people feel useless. At this time, they are actually fooling him. It''s really fun.


    After that, he shook his head in front of these people, and some of them started shaking their heads.


    At this time, the people who took the photo began to fall down. The scene of so many people falling down together was actually some spectacular. After watching the morning rain, they could not help but feel a little afraid. Let''s Heng Yan Lin, also can''t help but smile, thought, this guy, is not afraid of it, now looks like, is also the same, will be afraid of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C761

    Heng Yan Lin is facing this head in front of him, and then gently points to it. The other side is afraid, but that is how it can be.


    It can''t be at this time, because the other party is afraid, he just let this person go, joking. The head was pointed by Heng Yanlin, which was immediately startled in the heart. Then, there was a fierce pumping in the body. In the eyes, a touch of incomparable horror appeared. Then, he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then he stood upright and fell on the ground.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but also just a light look at each other.


    However, it is just a trivial little person, such a person is not enough, Heng Yan Lin is remembering each other.


    "Run


    It''s the big guy on his side. They all fall down together. At this time, if you don''t run, isn''t it a fool?


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, gave a fierce shout, and then they turned their heads and ran.


    At this time, people on their side are almost dead. If they stay, they will die here one by one.


    So at the moment, they are accurate. They are going to leave here directly. If they don''t, they are waiting for death here!


    A group of people are scattered, one by one did not merge to escape. If they are together, they will expand their goals. If they are directly dispersed, they will still have a chance to live.


    So at the moment, they are all separated, and Heng Yanlin at this time, is looking at the scene in front of him, and then shaking his head.


    These people, are also some too naive, are aware of their own strange means, under such circumstances, these people are still able to, in such a situation, thinking is able to run away, this is how naive, is it to think like this?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin can''t help shaking his head, and then gently, the people in front of him, at this time, are all moving, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, but also for the morning rain is a gentle call.


    "Come on, there''s nothing left to stay. These people are all dead.


    Heng Yanlin said, is to go to the front, these people, that is, these people at this time, is able to stand.


    Those people before that, when they saw these people, they took out guns one by one and ran away directly. They didn''t dare to stay here at all. The boss also ran away.


    So at the moment, there is only one left here. Heng Yanlin and his wife are able to stand, but there are no others.


    That morning rain is listening to hengyanlin''s words, turned his head and looked at the hengyanlin. After that, ziah looked at the hengyanlin, and then nodded gently, that is, together, and went directly to the front.


    She is not very interested in the rest of the things, but now, she is very interested in Heng Yan Lin in front of her.


    If the rest of the people have seen Heng Yanlin''s means, it is estimated that there will be a period of time, it is a feeling, and they are extremely frightened of him. But this morning rain, for Heng Yanlin in front of him, has no such feeling.


    In contrast, she felt that she was very interested in Heng Yan Lin in front of her.


    If Heng Yanlin knew this mood, he probably didn''t know what he should say. Facing the morning rain on that side, he would think about it and avoid talking directly.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is walking in front of him. The morning rain is following Heng Yanlin''s back, and then he is also following on the side.


    "If only those people lie down like this, someone will find out. Isn''t there going to be trouble? Don''t you worry, you just leave like this? "


    That morning rain is at this time, looked at the side of the hengyanlin, and then shook his head lips, to the hengyanlin asked.


    So many people seem to be dead. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to deal with the bodies in front of him. This is a little strange.


    Thinking of the morning rain here, it is natural to open my mouth and ask if the Heng Yan Lin in front of me needs to be dealt with, so as not to be in trouble at that time.


    That Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned a head to see that morning rain, then shook his head, "nothing, these people, will not become trouble."


    After that, Heng Yanlin no longer said anything more. He walked directly to the front. The morning rain heard the speech and turned his head to look at the corpses. He looked at the Heng Yan Lin strangely.


    Not a problem?


    There are so many corpses here. If someone comes here, how can it not become a trouble after seeing this place? Moreover, with so many people, this is not a remote place.In fact, even in remote places, it is estimated that you can see it, right?


    In this case, these people are absolutely, that is, will be found, so at the moment, that Heng Yan Lin is saying, will not become trouble, morning rain is estimated, some not reliable.


    If there are so many corpses, if a person comes by at will, it will be a photo, and then it will be uploaded to the network. At that time, it will cause a sensation. Is it really troublesome?


    How can we say that it is not troublesome?


    Chenyu doesn''t know what Heng Yanlin thinks, so after taking a look at hengyanlin, she can only improve. If she doesn''t keep up, there is no other way.


    What can be done?


    You know, these things are no longer what she can handle. Heng Yanlin''s power seems to be very big, that is to say, the people behind hengyanlin can handle this matter well.


    If not, it is estimated that it will be time for trouble.


    Morning rain is to think of here, is obediently followed in the hengyanlin behind, and at the moment, behind them, resting on the body, is starting to burn.


    This flame, which is quite different from that seen by ordinary people at ordinary times.


    This flame at this time, is some green general feeling, moreover, in the night, is extremely illegible that kind of green.


    So even if it''s far away, some people can''t see it. Here, there is a strong green light, and it starts to rise. Then the bodies are burned one by one, and a little bit of them are not left.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the road in front of him and felt that the bodies behind him were beginning to turn into nothingness, and he nodded with great satisfaction.


    There are many people behind him.


    However, if these people are allowed to deal with it, Heng Yanlin is still a little afraid of what will happen. Therefore, if Heng Yanlin thinks about it or feels that he will melt these corpses directly, then the trouble will not come.


    Before that, I have also checked it. There is no other person around here. In this case, the two of them know about this matter.


    As long as it is time, there will be other people to help and deal with the matters after that. I think there will be no other things.


    This is Jiang Yang''s own idea.


    As long as these people are let disappear, they will be chased after him, and there will be nothing else.


    That Heng Yan Lin is to think of here, is the corner of his mouth slightly hook, slowly toward the front, that morning rain, at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, then think about it, is to start questioning. "In other words, what kind of method did you use when you just started? Where did all those people who were able to let die? You know, this can be done, is absolutely not so simple? Just gently, that is, let the other person die. How can we do this


    That morning rain, at this time, is really a little strange, but also some curious.


    She really wants to know how Heng Yanlin did it. Such a practice is absolutely not ordinary people. It can be done. Gently, it can kill people.


    Such a strange and simple method, if possible, is estimated to be in the future, is not sure how many people will die in such means.


    After all, even if someone saw it, no one would feel it. Heng Yanlin did it himself.


    So, in this case, if Heng Yanlin wants, he can kill people. But he doesn''t, so she feels that Heng Yanlin is still a good man.


    After all, in fact, who can know that after having strength, some people will not be able to control themselves and feel that they are invincible in the world. After that, they will be wanton and will directly start killing.


    In any case, it is jealousy of themselves, is to anger themselves, are one by one to erase.


    In any case, if no one knows who he is, then he will kill him or not. Some people will be angry, and they will continue to rise, and then they will not move, that is, they will kill people.


    But do not know why, in front of Heng Yan Lin seems not to be like this.


    If this is the case, in the past, those guys should have died, or died early.


    Heng Yanlin in the previous time, for these people, it is also considered to have been avoiding, is not a word against each other, is the kind of killer, so she is feeling, Heng Yanlin''s temper, in fact, is quite good. It is not a direct attack, but a life threatening one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C762

    Heng Yanlin at this time, listening to the other party''s words, immediately some helpless, this guy, is really some hope, ask this kind of words or something.


    For such things, the other party is not direct, and keeps the heart of fear. Instead, he starts to be curious and wants to ask Heng Yanlin about all kinds of things. He wants to strip away all the secrets of Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looked at the morning rain, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    "Don''t worry about it. The people who know about it are actually just a few people. As for the others, you don''t have to worry at all.


    For us, we can kill people if we want to, but for them, such things are absolutely prohibited. Even if we do not prohibit them, there will be dangers and other things. "


    Heng Yanlin looked at the morning rain and quietly said a word, knowing that the other party was actually afraid. If it was the time, people like him, if more, would point to her at that time.


    Then she is dead, such a thing, although it is possible, but in fact, this possibility is relatively low.


    To be able to do such a thing is actually the immortal cultivator, and the immortal cultivator, that is, the several people taught by Heng Yanlin, all of them belong to women, and basically won''t be like this.


    After all, if they could, they wouldn''t think about killing people.


    So for this, Heng Yanlin feels that he is not to worry about, in fact, is not to worry about anything.


    That morning rain is listening to hengyanlin''s words, and then he looks at hengyanlin suspiciously, thinking about how high the trust degree of hengyanlin''s words is.


    It''s just that hengyanlin doesn''t know what to say or explain.


    That morning rain is up and down to look at Heng Yan Lin, then is some nervous inquiry asked.


    "How do you do it? You do it. Then I can see if I can change myself and prevent something."


    Morning rain at this time, or some not at ease, she is to believe in Heng Yan Lin, these people are basic, are not going to him.


    Just like Heng Yanlin himself, usually, his temper seems to be quite good.


    But what about the rest? Maybe like Heng Yanlin, he also belongs to this type of temper, but in case it is the time, these people and friends are also at such a level. At that time, he will be killed. What will Chenyu do then? After all, she can''t be like this. She will kill you directly. At this time, Heng Yanlin also looks at this and starts to explain. As long as Heng Yanlin is able to say it, then she will know what the matter is, and then she will


    not be afraid of anything.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is listening to the other party''s words, is some speechless.


    I have said that, yes, I will not face her like this, but she just doesn''t want it. You just don''t know. I mean, you don''t know.


    So at this time, Heng Yanlin said something.


    "Well, this thing will not happen to you. What are you worried about? If you are really in danger at that time, you can just come to me."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, but also some helpless, directly with the guy in front of him, is to open his mouth to say a word, let the other side is reassured.


    If you go on like this, it''s the feeling that what you are and what you can do can be explained all the time. Heng Yanlin estimates that he can''t stop himself. He wants to kill each other.


    Also don''t look, these things, where can, for each other, is able to say.


    The other side is learning science, and Heng Yanlin''s this thing, in words, science can''t explain, is completely belongs to, to directly fool the other party''s tone once.


    At this time, hengyanlin is naturally lazy and says more.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin is looking at the morning rain in front of him. After finishing this, he is preparing to ignore the morning rain. What words he has said after that is not to ask about this.


    And that morning rain, is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, is slightly stunned, is looking at the front of hengyanlin, that eyes, is full of joy.


    "Keep your word. You should take care of my safety in the future."


    Morning rain at this moment, is incomparably happy, she is feeling that she is looking for so long, so many security guards, but compared with Heng Yanlin in front of her, she is going to save a lot.


    So at the moment, looking at the hengyanlin, her mood is also changing, incomparably happy.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, is slightly stunned, and then wake up. He seems to have said something wrong. If he can, he is later, but also listen to the other party''s words?At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face changed slightly. He was, how to see, a bit silly. If he could, he was clear, and he didn''t need to be like this.


    The other party''s safety, but also to protect their own, when the time comes not to protect each other, that is not bad luck, their own is out of thin air, is to cause things in general.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was a little angry. What words did he say? After that, if anything happened to this guy, it was all right. He was in bad luck.


    For hengyanlin angry what, that morning rain is not know, but at the moment she is very happy.


    After that, it''s no wonder that you can protect Hengyan Lin if you don''t belong to him.


    In this way, is to let her is incomparably happy, Heng Yanlin such ability, after feeling who is uncomfortable, directly is to hit a word?


    At the thought of this, the morning rain is incomparably excited, it seems that he is still stop smart, actually let him start to dominate the road.


    "Well, as long as it is later, if you want to tell you, you will just tell me."


    Heng Yan Lin hit this time, but also helpless, he is a casual word, is to let himself, is the same feeling of pit.


    If you had known that, you shouldn''t be talkative.


    Thinking of here, Heng Yanlin also took a look at the morning rain on the side and sighed helplessly.


    That morning rain is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, everything, is the expression of Heng Yan Lin, is to see down, immediately also appears, is some happy.


    Looking at that hengyanlin, at this time, is to become a bit uncomfortable, she is feeling, she is some very refreshing general feeling, do not know, this is why, but it will be like this.


    "By the way, before, ANN, how did you treat them?"


    That morning rain at this time, suddenly thought, before the time, those several people come, and then is looking at the front of Heng Yan Lin, began to ask.


    Speaking of the words, she is also a little curious, before that time, those several, is not the same as let''s hengyanlin, is almost started, directly killed them?


    But after that, Heng Yanlin left directly. It seemed that he didn''t act on these people. However, she was a little curious. It was impossible for Heng Yanlin to stop.


    The most important thing is that Heng Yanlin said that he wanted to teach them some lessons, but after that, he didn''t see what kind of lessons they had.


    Now look at hengyanlin''s means, perhaps has been to teach something, but these people, but they do not know it, so now, she is a little curious, what is Heng Yanlin doing.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the words of the morning rain, and the corners of his mouth drew. This guy, before that, had already stopped his mouth once. How could it be at this time that he was talking like this? If he had to say his own things, he could not do it?


    Hengyanlin is some speechless, but also some helpless, looking at the morning rain, is full of speechless.


    "Do you have so much to know? Is it always about asking someone? " Looking at the morning rain, Heng Yanlin is speechless. He likes to ask what he wants to say. You know, these words were said before. Now it''s time to ask. Heng Yanlin is speechless.


    For this, the morning rain is actually clear in my heart.


    In the previous time, hengyanlin did not want to say, at that time, hengyanlin is like this, she is lazy to know.


    After all, at that time, she didn''t know that Heng Yanlin had such means. Naturally, she was lazy to ask more questions. But at this time, after seeing Heng Yanlin''s means, especially such weird means.


    She began to be curious. What kind of means did Heng Yanlin do to those people? If she could know, she would be able to satisfy her curiosity.


    So at the moment, she is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, is full of curiosity, the eyes, are full of general feeling.


    Heng Yan Lin saw that morning rain in the eyes of the look, is also speechless, this guy, that curiosity, can not be a little lighter, if only this, is able to be satisfied? What''s more, if Heng Yanlin really wants to say, he can''t say it himself. It''s too difficult to explain that the other party can also move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C763

    "All right, go back quickly. Stop this matter."


    Heng Yan Lin impatiently waved his hand, and then said a word, that is to go to the front.


    That morning rain is to see the appearance of hengyanlin, is Du mouth, is a little discontented, "that is to say, is it difficult to say that you are afraid, after being known, what will be prevented, and then learn to do something like that, so you dare not say?"


    Chen Yu didn''t want to talk about Heng Yanlin when she saw her. She immediately pestered him and began to ask questions about the matter. She was curious. At this time, she was confused.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also looked at the other party, and then shook his head, "this thing is really hard to say. You don''t know it. Otherwise, I''ll give you the same punishment. What do you think of your own experience? " Heng Yanlin was a little impatient by this guy, and directly said, "this thing, you don''t have to be afraid of. Others know it and can''t defend it. It''s even more impossible to learn it. It''s just that after going out, the treatment is not good. Do you want to try it yourself?"


    If the treatment is not good, it is a lie. In fact, it is impossible. It will not be cured well. After all, in the current situation, it is Heng Yanlin''s own hand that he can take back his own magic in minutes.


    However, this guy is a little annoying. When the time comes, he has to test it. Then, he wants Heng Yanlin to cure his own words. Is not Heng Yanlin trying to make himself suffer?


    So, after thinking about it, hengyanlin still felt that it would be better to let it go, to let it go, or to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    That morning rain is listening to hengyanlin''s words, originally also thought, is to let hengyanlin, is to give himself a bit, but after listening to hengyanlin''s words, she is startled.


    Joking, she doesn''t know what Heng Yanlin has done, but she also knows that it will never be a good thing.


    In such a case, if it is the same as the other party, the treatment will not be good at that time. It is estimated that it will be very miserable. After all, I don''t know what Heng Yanlin is doing, but I can also guess that it is a very tragic end.


    So think about it, she looked at the hengyanlin in front of her. In her eyes, it was full of resentment, looking at the Hengyan forest.


    "Why do you do this, that''s not good, if you do this to me?"


    He is also a star, well, some fans and so on, but now, Heng Yanlin is directly starting to scare her.


    For a star, even if it is not said this identity, he is also very beautiful?


    For such a beautiful woman, Heng Yanlin is still a man. How can he treat her like this is just too much. When I think of it, the morning rain is full of unhappiness.


    However, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of her, she did not dare to say anything. She wanted to test her words. Those people died directly. As for the people in the hotel, she didn''t know what was going on.


    But to think of it, it is extremely miserable, so I still feel that at this time, it is better not to experiment.


    Because of this matter, Chenyu is a little unhappy, but Heng Yanlin on the other side, after taking a look at the morning rain, saw that the other side was not happy, and did not say much. After smiling, he was walking towards the front.


    The other side is not talking, hengyanlin but feel, this is just good, anyway is able to clean some.


    They took a taxi together, and then they went back downstairs to the hotel. When they were about to go upstairs, several people came out directly from the side and surrounded the morning rain.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s really a mess to run out on your own? What people do not say, their own a person ran out, do not know is very dangerous? In this case, what if you are secretly photographed by a reporter? " "I still live in a hotel like this. At that time, someone will steal from me, and they will get some articles out. What will you do then? You are a big star. You should know your identity and reputation. If you mess around like this, you will be in danger.


    "


    Those people in the morning rain is surrounded in the middle, is the beginning, constantly shouting.


    These people, is to see that morning rain, is incomparably excited, that facial expression, one by one is red.


    Heng Yanlin on one side also heard these people''s words. He was slightly stunned for a moment. But then, he also reacted. These guys probably knew the morning rain or the people around him. Otherwise, they would not talk like this.


    That morning rain at this time, in fact, is also a shock, but then, see these people in front of, is a sigh of relief."What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    That morning rain was looking at these people in front of her, and then she said something. Before that, she was really scared by these people. She thought that it was some kind of paparazzi, and she had followed her secretly.


    But now I can see that these people are all from their own studio. They are all their own people, so they don''t have to worry about too much.


    The rest of the people on that side, at this time, are watching the morning rain, incomparably excited, but the morning rain, is not much excited expression.


    This time, I ran out secretly, but I was caught by these people. That is to say, I don''t have much free time this time. When I think of this place, the morning rain also sighed a little, some helpless.


    "What''s the matter with you, I''m not doing well?"


    Morning rain looked at the people in front of them, listening to their words, immediately also helpless up, then opened his mouth to say a word.


    One side of the crowd, listening to this, the face is a little unhappy.


    "What is nothing? When something happens, what will we do then? Have you ever thought about it? Do you want to know what kind of identity you are at this time? You are a star. How can you be like this


    "It''s actually sneaking out. In case something happens, some fans are very crazy. You are on the road, and you will be recognized. Don''t think about it. You can go back."


    "That is, as a star, you have told you many times before. Why do you just don''t listen? At this time, you are so indifferent? You have to know, you are able to go to this position, we are to pay how much effort


    Those people, at this time, are looking at the morning rain, is a face of cold, and then speak up, while saying, is full of dissatisfaction.


    If the morning rain is good, they will be able to make a lot of money in the future. But if the morning rain falls down, they will be the same. At that time, they will have no work.


    Under such circumstances, they saw the morning rain. At this time and in such a way, their dissatisfaction naturally became extremely serious.


    At the moment, see that morning rain, before the time, still follow a man, this is to let them is more dissatisfied.


    This guy, when he came out, was it for such a man? So everything, it''s all about dating or something? If so, it would be more serious.


    If something happens between two people and there are photos, then the other party can use these photos to threaten them.


    You know, if you have these photos, once they are circulated, it will be a big trouble at that time, because, for stars, fame or something, it is really too important.


    Especially for female stars, the most important thing is not to have a boyfriend. If there is one, even if it is later, it will be disliked by people.


    For some fans, they just don''t want their idols, especially these female stars.


    At present, the morning rain, however, is to take such a man together, get off the bus together, and then live in this hotel together. This is simply a most dangerous move.


    At the thought of this, these people are one by one, are extremely dissatisfied, that facial expression, one by one is how ugly, is how ugly. "What are you doing? Do you know it yourself? Some of you are not three no four people, you can know? You know, these people, are garbage one by one, can not be with you, is not worthy of, you want to know these things, you have to distinguish, understand?


    ¡±


    at the thought of this, one of the men, at this time, took a hard look at the hengyanlin, then turned back and looked at the morning rain. He said in a sharp voice.


    Although there is no indication of who she is talking about, in fact, everyone can hear her. The person she said is Heng Yanlin''s, so at the moment, all the people on that side also turned their heads and took a look at Heng Yanlin.


    In the eyes, one is full of disdain, there is contempt, there are sneers, are all kinds of, looking at the hengyanlin, is completely disliked, in front of the hengyanlin, full of disgust color, in the eyes. At that time, however, when she heard the morning rain, she would not frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C764

    "I''m just out for fun. Where are so many things?"


    Morning rain at this time, is also a little anxious, these people said that it does not matter who, including her, but even Heng Yanlin also said it together, then it will be bad luck.


    I don''t want to see how powerful that hengyanlin is, but she has seen with her own eyes the ability of this hengyanlin. She is a little anxious to think of the general extremely strange means when hengyanlin was in the past.


    These guys, one by one, are not so desperate. Usually, they are too indulgent to these people. Otherwise, these guys will not be like this.


    At the thought of this, she began to be speechless for these people.


    At ordinary times, what these people are like, she just looks at them and listens to them at will, that is to say, forget it. But now, these people are looking for death at this time, and she is a little impatient.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, but killed so many people, now these people in this, hengyanlin where will mind, kill more people? I''m afraid these people will not see the sun tomorrow if they go on like this.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also took a look at these people in front of him. He did not know what these guys wanted to do, and whether he had offended these people. At this time, these guys came here to look for the morning rain, that is to say, forget it.


    But what is the relationship between harmony and oneself?


    Just running to find yourself, but something is wrong?


    However, at this time, the morning rain seemed to know these people. Heng Yanlin was lazy enough to say what he wanted to say. However, his patience was just like this.


    These guys, if they want to talk more about the rest and let him have some unhappy words, then don''t blame him. At that time, they will be unhappy.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he turned around and began to pay the driver.


    He was the one who just took a taxi. The morning rain seemed to have no time. He came to pay the bill. So at this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t mind. He paid the bill and gave his own money to the driver.


    I''m paying the bill.


    Heng Yanlin thought of here, is to take the money, will pay the fare, but this scene, is by the side of the rest of the people, is to see.


    The two people originally came down together. After that, Heng Yanlin paid the fare together. This is a bit intriguing. Originally, it was some speculation about the relationship between the two people.


    At this time, looking at the current situation, they began to feel that they really had something to do.


    Otherwise, where is Heng Yan Lin going to help two people, is to pay together?


    At the thought of this, the rest of the people at this time also took a look, the rest of the people on the side, and then looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. In his eyes, there was that faint look at the general eyes, which was contained in them.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is also lazy to pay attention to these people, this morning rain, also do not know what is going on.


    In the past, there was always trouble, always entangled in her body, now is good, to this time, there are things, directly entangled.


    This morning rain, that is to stay together with himself, so hengyanlin can not see what kind of situation the other side is.


    Otherwise, at this time, Heng Yanlin wants to see what kind of situation this morning rain is, how it is, and what kind of things are coming one after another?


    After all, people like this are almost all in bad luck.


    Heng Yanlin, who is a little speechless, is that he can''t see the situation of the other party under the current situation. He is an Immortal Emperor, but all the people who have contact with him have some relations.


    After the trajectory of life, there will be changes, but it is now hengyanlin, or the cultivation is too low, so associated, even a little fuzzy things, are unable to see. "Where did you get to know this guy? How do you know such a person? It''s very dangerous outside. Some people are close to you for what purpose, but you should be clear that such people are definitely not people you can know. Do you know "Yes, morning rain, you have been under our protection, so I don''t know how unreliable and dangerous the people outside are. Here, if you are with such people, then it will be a death seeking existence. You are a thousand


    million, don''t think about what you want to do or something out of the ordinary Once there is trouble, that trouble can destroy you


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also took a look at these guys. At this time, he was vaguely aware of something.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looks at these people''s eyes, but also become a little cool down. Although these guys are related to the morning rain, it does not mean that he will tolerate these people.What''s more, he had little to do with Chenyu. They just went out to have a meal. Apart from this, there was nothing else.


    Thinking of hengyanlin here, looking at these people''s eyes, naturally become, some cool down, and with a light cold, that eyes, there is a shimmering cold light, began to flicker slowly.


    If you really want to die, Heng Yanlin doesn''t mind. If you really want to give them to these people, it''s just a little work for Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, the morning rain was extremely keen to notice. At this time, Heng Yanlin''s eyes twinkled out, which was a surprise in his heart. Then he looked at the rest of the people, and his heart was also a little anxious.


    These guys, really, what''s wrong with them? They must come to challenge Heng Yanlin?


    I don''t know what kind of existence hengyanlin is. These people are so easy to come here. They start to sneer at Heng Yanlin. They are not afraid that Heng Yanlin is waving his hand, which is to kill them?


    However, these guys don''t know what kind of ability Heng Yanlin has, which makes her have some headache. If these guys know what kind of ability Heng Yanlin has, that''s good.


    Want to come to these people, also be at this time, also dare not to say what to Harbin medicine road more.


    When the time comes, I will be afraid.


    "Enough, I know that I don''t need you to take care of what I do. Besides, you can''t keep talking about him! You all shut up and talk to me


    Morning rain was very angry in his heart. Looking at these people, he was lazy to say more. At this time, he began to drink furiously and snorted to these people directly.


    These guys don''t know that they need to be more restrained. Then she just doesn''t say anything more. She just says to these people with a cold hum.


    As for the later things, she is also lazy in thinking, the first thing is to cross over in the past to say.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, it will really annoy hengyanlin. These people, one by one, are not going back alive. Thinking of this, she also became a little impatient when she looked at the people in front of her. What she was going to do, what was the relationship between her and these people? At ordinary times, it was enough to tell herself, but she had to do it. Every time she wanted to do it, she was so passive. Make the current morning rain, the heart is some disgust up, just did not feel, these people will have such trouble time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C765

    Morning rain in peacetime, has always been a good child, are never, such to the rest of the people, is such a roar, but at this time is good, but at this time, is so, directly angry, at them these people, is start to roar. At this time, the rest of the people on the side of let were also stunned for a moment, and then a burst of amazement looked at the morning rain in front of him. What happened to this guy? In the past, but never seen it. She would be like this, but at this time, what''s the matter,


    how is it.


    Actually, he didn''t say anything. He just yelled at them, which was a bit too much. Thinking of this, all the people here were looking at the morning rain, and their eyebrows were straight up, and then they said in a sharp voice.


    "What are you doing? Have you noticed who you are talking to? Don''t you look at the people here, who are you able to talk like this? "


    "What''s the matter with you? How much have we paid for you? How dare you talk to us like this? Do you really think that you are so popular that you can do whatever you want at this time? "


    "Just leaving for such a short time just makes you look like this. You are really powerful. If you give you a little time, you will be able to go to the sky."


    A group of people at this time, is looking at the morning rain, is constantly shouting, they just did not think that this guy, is able to so, roar at them to talk.


    In the past, it was not seen that the morning rain would be like this, so after thinking about it, they just understood that this matter was about hengyanlin.


    At the thought of this, they were full of impatience for Heng Yanlin. This guy was with their morning rain and didn''t say anything about it. But after that, it was like this and taught by that morning rain.


    I don''t know what the other side said. It made the morning rain. At this time, it was speaking to them like this. It was really a bit excessive.


    Think in the past, what they want to do, this morning rain, is not all obedient, with them is such a talk, what things, what they say, this morning rain, are always, are afraid to resist.


    But at present, this morning rain is not sure, in the end was that Heng Yan Lin, instilled what things, actually at this time, is such a talk with them, it is really against the sky general.


    A group of people at this time, looking at the morning rain, eyes, are full of incredible look.


    That morning rain after saying, is also Leng for a moment, but then, also wake up to come over, his such talk, is about to let these people, also some do not adapt to what.


    But even so, what can be done?


    You know, in the past, she was constantly scolded by these people, and then there were all kinds of things to be controlled. She was already a little impatient after that.


    However, this matter is not what she wants or what she can do. It is entirely because, in fact, someone is in charge of it.


    When she was not famous, someone was holding her all the time. This person was very powerful, even if she was now, she was able to go to such a point.


    But the people behind her are still not what she can afford to offend. These guys, it seems, work for her, but she knows that these people are the people behind her, monitoring her and supporting her.


    Therefore, these people are actually the spokesmen of the person behind her. Under such circumstances, these people are able to control her. If she dares not to obey, the people behind her will be able to fight her back to the original state.


    Morning rain is to think of here, is a light bite lips, that face, is full of restless only color.


    These guys, in terms of their status, are even lower than her, but it is because of the existence of that big man. She is still much lower than these people.


    This let the morning rain, at this time, is full of helpless color, but then, looking at these people in front of me, the anger in the eyes, also directly jumped out.


    "What''s the matter with me? What can you do? I have the ability to tell him to go. I want to come out on my own. What''s the matter with you? They look like this one after another. It''s like you are the boss At this time, the morning rain finally can''t bear it. She used to be constrained by these people and let her feel like she was being kept in captivity. Now these guys are talking like this. She doesn''t feel that she has a little bit of her own feeling when she is


    seeing these people, or is she in the process of seeing these people Constantly talking with myself like this, she is finally some of the appearance to burst out.About also because, Heng Yanlin is in the side of the relationship, so at the moment, she is looking at these people in front of her, is angry, directly chose to burst out.


    Sometimes, it is suppressed for a long time, so it is after that, and sooner or later, it will also break out. The current morning rain belongs to such a state.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin and others on the other side looked at it with some ferocious morning rain, and they were immediately frightened. Before that, when they saw the morning rain, they were all soft and weak.


    But at this time, seeing the morning rain, suddenly it broke out like this. I was really very angry.


    So at the moment, the rest of the people on the other side were scared. Seeing the morning rain, they were all angry. Looking at the people around him, Heng Yanlin''s heart also moved.


    The relationship between these people seems to be some unusual and some complicated. I didn''t realize that these people would be like this before.


    But at this time, it is like this. They are both a little strange and a little surprised. They just don''t know what is going on with these people.


    According to the truth, these people, that is to say, they work for Chenyu, but for Chenyu, they dare to speak like this. It seems that they are the servants of these people. This is a little strange.


    These people are about some unusual, Heng Yanlin at this time, also looked at these people, and then stood aside, silently watching.


    Anyway, this matter was not asked of him. The morning rain did not say anything. For the time being, he did not know what kind of relationship these people were. Heng Yanlin was just too lazy to manage.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, looked at the morning rain. There was a strange light in their eyes. They began to twinkle, and then they took a look at Heng Yan Lin.


    "No, this guy told you about his identity, and then gave you the courage to think that you can get rid of the control of your boss. So at this time, do you talk to us like this? If so, I advise you, if you recognize the fact, even if he is fierce, but after that, she is still like this. Do you feel that the person behind you is an ordinary person and can afford to offend? As for him, do you think he can live on


    This morning rain, is absolutely, know the person behind him, that person''s identity, but at this time, it is still like this, speaking to himself like this, is to let her, at this time, it is a little strange. So after thinking about it, she still felt that this guy was convinced by Heng Yanlin. She thought that hengyanlin could give her something to rely on. If so, it would definitely belong to. This guy is a fool like state!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C766

    A group of people at this time, is a light look at the morning rain, but also look at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes, full of helpless meaning, also have the look of contempt and so on.


    This guy, do not know what is going on, how is let that morning rain, is to her, is so obedient, actually let her, at this time, even the people behind, are some disregard.


    But even so, how can that be? I don''t want to see how powerful the people behind them are.


    In the entertainment industry, all these people belong to and are controlled by him. If anyone dares to disobey the orders, they can be wiped out every minute. At that time, these people belong to them and come to the end.


    In such a case, the rest of the people on the side of let, at this time, were also amused by the morning rain''s behavior. "As for that guy, you should think clearly about how much security he can give you. Do you think that person can give you more freedom in the entertainment industry? You have to think clearly, the people in the circle are not so easy to offend. Even if you are a


    person outside the circle, even if you are fierce, you are useless in this


    The people on that side, at this time, took a cold look at the morning rain.


    Just run out so short time, is to become like this, is to let them, is some speechless, this guy, is about by their management, some silly.


    So for the outside people, are no vigilance, is to let themselves, is a bit silly, for that Heng Yan Lin, is just contact, is like this.


    It''s just that they''ve been fooled in general. At this time, they also feel that they have too much in charge of. When the time comes, it''s time to tell the other party how dangerous the outside people are. They can''t easily believe it.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also noticed these people''s eyes. Immediately, some of them were speechless. These guys thought about what they were doing. They had to keep their eyes on what they were doing?


    If he wants to die, he is still very happy to give them some help.


    The rest of the people on that side, at this time, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, then the corners of his mouth slightly hook up. "You''d better get out of here and say, don''t talk about you. Even if it''s behind you, there are some real strengths. But you should also know that some people are not the ones you can offend. The people in your family are not so easy. They can wipe your buttocks. Some people


    , can''t offend you."


    "For a guy like you, if you don''t want to ruin your family or anything, you''d better get away from me as soon as possible. Otherwise, we''ll meet our boss and we''ll be able to do it in minutes. You''re crying for your parents."


    They are with their own boss, is contact for a long time, is very clear, the person behind themselves, in the end, how much ability, so at the moment, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is full of impatience, waved, is directly said.


    Let''s hengyanlin is the word to get out of here.


    Is this the feeling that linhengyu can''t protect her?


    They just drive this guy away and have a look. Let''s see the morning rain clearly. Some people are really unreliable. If you look at Heng Yanlin in front of you, you can know.


    Hengyanlin at this time, looking at these people in front of him, flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "These guys, I feel a little impatient to live. I think it''s better to kill them directly, save them. I think you feel like some trouble?"


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at the morning rain. Then he opened his mouth and said, "let''s that morning rain. It''s hard to say anything with tears or laughter.".


    It''s killing directly. Heng Yanlin''s method is really quite good. What''s the matter, just say it directly and kill it. Although it''s such a practice, it means that she is also a little moved and feels very comfortable.


    But now when I look at them, they still shake their heads.


    These people, where is so easy to move, and, if so, directly killed, then there will be some trouble?


    Look at the side, there are so many people. Heng Yanlin is the murderer directly. What''s more, she is still here at this time.


    These people belong to the people in her studio. In addition, she originally belonged to a girl. She felt that she was killing people directly, or it was too cruel. Therefore, it would be better to choose or reject Heng Yanlin''s suggestion.


    "Well, these people, in fact, are like this. If you kill them, there will be more people coming."


    If she did, the person behind her did not fall down. These guys died too much and had no effect at all. If the people around her died too much. It is estimated that her reputation will be damaged at that time.So for Heng Yanlin''s suggestion, she still felt that it would be better to refuse directly.


    Hengyanlin at this time, listening to the words of the morning rain, but also helplessly looked at her, this guy, also do not know what is thinking, kill these guys, is what is not good, if only at this time, is to this time, do not want to like this?


    If so, why in the end? When the time comes, it''s OK to say no. in any case, it''s these people. Isn''t she upset?


    But, that morning rain said so, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to say what, originally wanted to, take a look at, feel that there is no own thing, just leave.


    But these guys let him go?


    This is a blatant provocation to him. How can hengyanlin tolerate it? Therefore, he directly suggested that the morning rain.


    Just, this morning rain is not willing to do so, let''s Heng Yan Lin himself is helpless very much.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also took a look at these people in front of him. Then he took a look at the morning rain on that side. He stood aside and looked at what would happen.


    The rest of the people, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, did not react. At this time, they finally reacted. Listening to Heng Yanlin before, they actually said that they wanted to kill their own words. Finally, they were stunned for a long time before they laughed.


    "Is this guy going to laugh me to death? I''m so afraid of killing us. Are you afraid? "


    That one of the agents at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, then is to cover his stomach, is laughing, while laughing, while pointing to the Heng Yan Lin, is out of breath to say.


    It''s been a long time, but I haven''t seen such a rampant person. It''s Heng Yanlin in front of him. He''s really fierce. He talks like this and doesn''t look at them in the slightest. Br >


    in the past two days, the arrogance of the person was just like that. In the past two days, was it really frightening?


    For this, they do not know, but looking at the hengyanlin, in the previous time, just said the words, he just can''t help but laugh.


    This guy is really ridiculous. In the past, he never knew that this guy would be so ridiculous.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin just glanced at these people. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. At this time, these guys were better than others. If put in peacetime, these people estimate is scared, all do not know, is should say what just good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C767

    "If you want to kill me, I''m really afraid. Why don''t you come and kill me now? Please, what do you think?"


    "That''s right. I''m so scared, and I belong to it. I''m a little impatient to live. How about killing me directly


    The people on the other side, at this time, looked at the hengyanlin, and then they laughed. The morning rain did not know what was going on. How did they listen to this hengyanlin like this?


    Just take a look at this guy''s words. Is it like a person''s words?


    Look at the people they have met before, and those people, one by one, when they speak, they have a lot of connotations. What kind of words, there are also some meanings in them.


    Even if you want to do something, you will never talk like this. After all, if you do, you will be recorded. What will you do then?


    In this case, in fact, it is to think about it, that is, to know.


    That is to say, Heng Yanlin has no brain. At that time, it will be recorded and all belong to the existence of evidence.


    when they think of this place, they look at that Yan Yan Lin, who is full of disdain. They also do not know where they came from. They are originally woodlouse, and are very good morning rain. At this time, they were fooled by each other.


    At the thought of this, they are full of helplessness at this time.


    This guy, who on earth is, how can he deceive their morning rain away? It''s just too much. Before, he thought that he should let the other party go once and let him go.


    But now, when he looks at the other party, he feels that it is too cheap for him to let go of the other party. So at the moment, looking at the morning rain, he thinks, or let the other party, is to receive some lessons.


    "That who, you stand here, don''t move, you don''t want to kill me, then I''m here, waiting for you to kill me, but before my people come, you just stand there, don''t walk, even if you walk, then you can''t run."


    The people on the other side were finally impatient with Heng Yan Lin. before that, they were yelled at by the morning rain, but they still had some ideas and dare to speak like this.


    This is to pretend in front of the morning rain, right?


    However, the morning rain actually believed this guy. At this time, he began to persuade the other party to come. Seeing them on the side, they were a little speechless.


    I don''t know what this guy is doing and why he talks like this at this time. I don''t know how the other party is fooling the morning rain into this.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, are looking at the morning rain. Seeing her at the moment, they are looking at them nervously. In their eyes, they are even more upset.


    "You, don''t mess with him. You''ll be dead. You don''t know how."


    At this time, the morning rain really began to worry about these people. These guys are really killing themselves. What''s wrong with them? They just want to die?


    Don''t look, that Heng Yan Lin, is so easy to provoke?


    In the previous time, it was clear that Heng Yanlin did not want to deal with these people and kill them. These people just didn''t believe it. In fact, she didn''t know why these people didn''t believe.


    But think of the words, these people do not know, hengyanlin in the previous time, is to kill so many people, say do not believe, is also normal very.


    However, if she can''t cheat these people, why can''t she be trusted?


    This hengyanlin, is not so easy, is able to deal with, even if the person behind her, when it comes to meet hengyanlin, it is estimated that it will be the same bad luck.


    Even if your power is powerful, but what can it do?


    Don''t look, Heng Yan Lin is casual, is able to kill them.


    It is true that at that time, if they die, no one will know. When they do, they want to find Heng Yanlin, but they can''t find it, right?


    That is, these people don''t know what Heng Yanlin is capable of, so at this time, they are constantly ridiculing these people in front of them, and they are really some dogs.


    You''re not living well? She doesn''t know what these people want to do, but what she can know is that if these people go on like this, they will definitely belong and die.


    Also do not know, these people in the end is why, is to believe in her, and then ignore this Heng Yan Lin bad? If at this time, to provoke that Heng Yan Lin, let the other side is to kill them?


    After that, the other party is to stay here, that is, such irrational, such behavior of seeking death.The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, listening to the morning rain, are speechless. What''s the matter with this guy? What''s the matter with this guy? What''s the matter with you?


    This guy really has such ability. Do you want him to have a try? Come straight here and kill them. Just this guy, when it comes to this time, he still pretends like this. He is really not afraid to laugh at the dead?


    This morning rain, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, just a word, was deceived by people? Think of the time before, in the end is what is going on, how is, so easy, is to be deceived by the other party.


    The crowd on the side, at this time, is looking at the morning rain, and then said with earnest heart.


    "You are too simple. Some people''s words should not be believed. As for this guy, it seems, it is estimated that he is just a little gangster. He is always killing people. Who do you think he can kill?" "That is, morning rain, follow us back, you are still too simple at this time, so you should be careful, don''t be deceived by these people, such a person, absolutely do not believe, follow us back, when the time is good, that person


    will not be angry, as for this guy, there will be some people at that time Come and clean him up


    The people on the other side, at this time, are facing the morning rain, are beginning to persuade.


    With Heng Yanlin such a fool general guy, they feel that the morning rain is more pleasant to see, and all their anger is concentrated on that Heng Yanlin.


    As for the morning rain, when it comes to feeling, there is something wrong, or you want to clean up the other party or something. When it comes, it will be back, and there will be opportunities.


    As for the later things, or later, in saying, this hengyanlin, or teach a lesson first, otherwise, they are in their own hearts, are a little sad feeling. At this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people and frowning. If these guys really want to die on their own, Heng Yanlin doesn''t mind. He gives them this opportunity. That is to say, these guys let him be very upset. Heng Yanlin directly makes a move to let them die.


    anything, he won''t mind at all.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin flashed this idea in his heart. The morning rain on the other side also made Heng Yanlin''s eyes clear. He was immediately shocked.


    No matter how it is, these people have stayed with themselves for a long time. In words, they belong to a relatively close relationship. Therefore, she felt sorry to see these people die here. And there is a little reluctant to give up, so when she saw Heng Yanlin, she had such an idea. She just began to worry. She just hoped that Heng Yanlin would not like this and directly kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C768

    At this time, a group of people began to talk. Heng Yanlin sat aside and was lazy to pay attention to these guys. If it wasn''t for these guys, it was at this time that the morning rain was saying something, so hengyanlin was not going to start talking.


    Hengyanlin at this time, it is estimated that he started directly and killed these people. Where is the round? These people are constantly saying these nonsense at this time.


    "All right, shut up


    Listen to these people, at this time, is still indomitable appearance, one side of the morning rain, is finally angry, looking at these people, is heavy said.


    Just, for the words in the morning rain, these people just listen to it once, that is to glare at the morning rain.


    Morning rain in their eyes, has always been like a puppet general existence, at this time, even if she is in how fierce, they will only look at, and then is not in and pay attention to.


    Completely is a, does not have the lethality person, in their eye, is able to have how many ferocity?


    This is completely belong to, impossible things, so at this time, they are to see the morning rain, is a random wave of hands.


    "OK, don''t say anything more. Just stay aside and don''t make trouble for us. It''s time for you to quarrel with us. What are you going to do here?" This hengyanlin is clearly a liar. At this time, when they look at the hengyanlin, they all think that it is time to deal with this guy. The morning rain is at this time, and they are so ignorant. They say some words to Heng Yan


    Lin, which is really stupid and can''t be saved.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is also a light look at these people.


    "You just don''t want to talk nonsense with these people. It''s not good to kill them. It''s useless to talk to these people for half a day and waste so much saliva?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at these people, is already full of impatience, waiting for her to finish these words, waiting for the morning rain to persuade these people?


    How to look at it, this is some stupid things, so it is to think about it. Heng Yanlin also looked at these people, and then he was ready to start. These guys are so disobedient.


    Is also so arrogant very, actually is even he is offended together, he did not do anything wrong, even if it is wrong, then he is still right.


    This is for Heng Yanlin. If these people offend him, they can go to die. Thinking of Heng Yanlin here, he slowly raises his hand, and preparation directly results in these people.


    These guys are very eye-catching here, but they are the ones who don''t want him to leave. That is to say, after killing these people, they are leaving.


    The morning rain looked at Heng Yanlin and raised his hand. He was startled. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he moved his heart. This gesture is clear that it was before, when Heng Yanlin was ready to start killing people.


    In other words, Heng Yanlin is already a little impatient at this time. At this time, he is ready to start.


    See here she, at this time, where will not be scared, see that hengyanlin, are like this, looking at those people on the side, at this time, is still a little, also don''t know, oneself also is about to, be Heng Yanlin directly is obliterated.


    Immediately, that morning rain is angry and anxious to look at this scene in front of.


    "Are you fools? It''s time to ask for mercy? "


    If hengyanlin really wants to do it, by her?


    Her relationship with Heng Yanlin is not so deep. So after Heng Yanlin started, her words really don''t matter. At present, these people are smart and don''t want to make Heng Yan Lin angry.


    If the time comes, it will make hengyanlin angry. These people are really going to die here. This is a complete thing.


    At the thought of this, the morning rain looked at these people, is eager to net incomparable, just hope that these people can be at this time, is to put smart, do not make Heng Yanlin unhappy.


    And Heng Yanlin at this time, is also a light look at these people, for that morning rain words, simply did not hear general, he is ready, directly to these people, where will think so much.


    "Chenyu, what are you talking about? Do you think it is possible for us to beg for mercy? Don''t he want to do it? Let him do it. We really want to see what this guy will do when he does it. "


    The people on the other side, listening to the words of the morning rain, Nian Daji opened his mouth. Then he took a look at the morning rain and said with great helplessness. What joke did you mean to make them beg for mercy on hengyanlin?


    What kind of situation is this? On the contrary, they are not asking Lin Heng what they are.Heng Yanlin, alone, still thinks that it is to let them beg for mercy. Don''t be funny or naive. It''s impossible for them to be like this.


    This guy has been bluffing and bluffing. They are fed up with it. Looking at Heng Yanlin, they are still pretending. They just want to laugh.


    Isn''t it said that you want to fight, that is to do it well, the other side wants to fight hand to hand?


    Look at their side, are how many people, when the time is to see the hengyanlin, is able to have how many people, when the time is to see, hengyanlin is able to how!


    The morning rain is to see, these people are still stubborn at this time, looking at the side of hengyanlin, and then slowly sighed, these guys are completely looking for their own death, so it is true, it is not much to do with her.


    In any case, what she can do is already done. At that time, it is how these people are, and there is not much relationship with her. So good, anyway, it is already like this. When these people die, the people behind them will be truthfully explained by themselves.


    It is hope that the people behind themselves are not stupid. If they are looking for Heng Yanlin, they will be looking for death at that time. It seems that Heng Yanlin killed a lot of these people. When he killed people, he didn''t even wrinkle his brow. At this time, there was nothing wrong with him. It is estimated that this old man is more powerful than the people behind him.


    "Zhi ~"


    just when the morning rain was thinking about these things, he saw that Heng Yanlin was already ready to start. He sighed a little, that is, he was ready to turn his head and not look at the next scene.


    It''s all like this. Looking at the next scene, isn''t it to make yourself uncomfortable?


    Even after seeing the moment when hengyanlin started, but at present, it does not mean that the morning rain can calmly watch these people die in front of themselves.


    So at the moment, she is looking at the scene in front of her, but also just a light look, and then is ready to turn around.


    However, at this time, a very luxurious car, from the side is driving, and then is directly in front of the crowd. The owner of the car seems to be very anxious. At this time, he drives very fast, so when he stops, the sound of the brake is very loud. At this time, the people on the side of the car all shift their eyes and look at the uninvited passenger in front of him. However, they are at a crossfire on their side. When the time comes, a car comes out and blocks them directly. This is what makes them. At this time, they have to pay attention to the car in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C769

    "PATA."


    After the car stopped, the people inside didn''t hesitate at this time. They pushed the door open and walked down.


    The people on the other side looked at the car in front of them with some doubts. They just felt that the car was familiar, but they couldn''t remember who the car was.


    However, at this time, when they saw the people on the car and getting off, Nian Daji was shocked, and then he looked at the man in front of him.


    "Mr. Li!"


    People are at this time, extremely happy looking at the man in front of. This person is the big boss behind them, but a very powerful and powerful person, that morning rain, is able to go to the present situation, that can be all the support of the person in front of them, so at the moment, they are looking at the big boss in front of them, and the joy in their eyes is completely revealing


    out.


    That side of the morning rain, at this time, is also to see the person in front of him, immediately is all over slightly trembling.


    For the guy in front of her, she was extremely impressed. This person, who has been supporting her, is a very powerful person.


    So in the face of such a person, she felt a trace of fear and awe from the bottom of her heart at this time.


    The person in front of her, ah, gave her a lot of things, and at this time, is also able to give her a person''s life and death, completely is the other party''s words, is able to determine her future life.


    Under such circumstances, she was afraid of the man in front of her.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also noticed that the morning rain on one side was strange. When looking at the person in front of him, Heng Yanlin was able to clearly and quickly go through this matter, and then he quickly positioned the person in front of him.


    That is, the boss behind the morning rain. In fact, it is that way. For Heng Yanlin, the identity of this person in front of him is really not worth mentioning. This is true for Heng Yanlin, but for those agents who are morning rain, this is not the case. The one in front of them, as long as it is his own, will give him a good scouting, and then the day will be very good.


    "Well, it''s you. Why are you here?"


    Then Mr. Li listened to the call, immediately was stunned for a moment, and then turned around to see the people in front of him. There were many people under his command, and many of them would not remember.


    But in front of these people, sometimes will compare, often began to contact, so at this moment, after he saw these people, naturally also recognized.


    However, I have something to do here. I can be here and see my subordinates. It''s also a feeling of predestination. "We, we come to the morning rain, Mr. Li, you don''t know, this morning rain is running out on his own, that is to say, forget it. At this time, he even found a wild man and mixed up with each other. We didn''t worry about our own identity. If we went on like this, we would have an affair and everything would happen It''s difficult. "


    The agent saw the general manager Li, the heart is slightly moved, and then quickly began to say, while saying, while pointing to the Heng Yan Lin. "Did you see that guy, who colluded with us in the morning rain, did not say that he was ready to attack us. He could not bear it. We moved out of you, but still had no effect. This guy has no idea what kind of arrogance he has become!


    ¡±


    at this time, the people on the other side also nodded and looked at Heng Yanlin, and said in a hurry.


    "Yes, it is that guy. At this time, he is ready to do something. He is really rampant. All kinds of words are to kill us, but we have never seen anyone more crazy than him!"


    "Mr. Li, look, such a person, even you, are not in the eye, is really rampant to the boundless time."


    People saw that general manager Li was coming. At this time, they were full of confidence and looked at the Heng Yan Lin. then they directly cried out. While talking, they were elated and looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    You are not very capable of it, then is to take a good look, you are able to how!


    Do not look at them, these people, at this time, who is to support, on you such a small punk, also dare to shout here, really do not have a bit of self-knowledge!


    People are at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, there is a incomparable sense of drama.


    Li always listened to these people''s words, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    I am also a person with a reputation. When I go out, I will tell you my identity. The rest of the people on the other side will give me some face at this time.But at present, it is actually someone who slanders himself, and still in front of his subordinates. This is not to give his face, if he does not maintain his identity.


    At that time, this matter is spread out, and you should not be in front of your own hands, Liwei or something.


    So at the moment, he is in the eyes, is with a thick chill, turn his head to the past, is to look at the person, "who is it? It''s so... "


    at this time, Mr. Li is full of anger, that is, preparation. After a few angry words, he will find some people to teach this guy a good lesson, so that he can know that he is not everyone who can be provoked.


    So at the moment, his tone is also with a strong chill. After that, he is preparing to abandon this guy.


    However, it was after he saw Heng Yanlin that his face changed in an instant. It was originally a cold and incomparable smile. At this time, it changed directly and became incomparably intimate.


    "It''s you. I didn''t know you were here. It''s really a bit presumptuous."


    That Li always looks at in front of the Heng Yan Lin, that forehead''s cold sweat, at this time, is the instantaneous flow down.


    In the past, I didn''t think that such a thing would happen. I thought that after I came here, I would go upstairs and find Heng Yanlin. Where would I be here and see him.


    However, just now he didn''t use his brain. Before that, all his friends found himself, not because the morning rain was with Heng Yanlin.


    They all said this to themselves, and their subordinates also said in this way that the morning rain was colluding with a person who could be who besides the hengyanlin in front of him.


    These guys, at this time, are really too much, directly speaking like this, is to let him at this time, are confused, is feeling that they are despised, so there is a thick anger in the heart.


    In this case, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him at this time, that is, the cold sweat began to come out.


    These damned subordinates, at this time, are playing with themselves. This guy in front of him doesn''t know how much terrorist strength he has. He doesn''t know how terrible this guy is.


    Under such circumstances, I dare to talk with myself like this and let myself be a hand. It''s really too important to deal with this guy in front of me!


    Damn these subordinates, when the time comes, they are looking for opportunities, that is, they have to pay some price to come out!


    What''s more, he is a wise man. At this time, he was almost killed by these guys. Can he offend this guy? Those friends of their own, when they told themselves to come over, they would never annoy him.


    He had seen with his own eyes the fate of his friends. If they had not been after them, or had talked about some other things, and had killed him, he would not have come over. If he had come here, he would have died. Infuriated Heng Yanlin, that is to say, he is dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C770

    The people on that side, at this time, are all sneering at that hengyanlin, are waiting, that Li is always facing that hengyanlin, is starting to get angry.


    After that, they were able to feel at ease and began to watch the play.


    Just at this time, the big man in front of him just said a word of extremely sneering and went out to sea. After that, he started to laugh again and again.


    "I''m sorry. You''re here. Are you happy here? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    At this time, Mr. Li looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and then he continued to smile. At this time, he bent down and looked at the Heng Yan Lin with a flattering smile on his face.


    The people on the other side, at this time, were looking at the General Li''s appearance, and then his face became a little astonished.


    This is the existence of their own boss, how is it at this time, is so, for the person in front of, is so kowtow up?


    If this had been the case before, it would have subverted their three outlooks.


    But now, they see this scene, only feel that the cold sweat begins to come out directly and continuously.


    What''s the origin of this damned guy? Actually, let''s own boss treat hengyanlin like this. It seems that he is deeply afraid. There is a little bit of fear. He is afraid of hengyanlin. Some of the anger is in it.


    If this is the case, this thing is bad. I think that when they were just now, they were constantly stimulating that Heng Yanlin. That guy also threatened to do them.


    At the thought of this, they are cold sweats at this time, and start to flow down continuously. Their own boss is afraid of people. What should they do at this time?


    Is it to say that at this time, I also offended a person who can''t afford to offend the boss. Is he looking for death?


    Think about the time before, Heng Yanlin has been saying, want to kill their words, they at this time, is some cold sweat flow up, damn, before their own time, why is the mouth cheap?


    I think, my boss, is already very powerful, in front of me and this guy, where can be his boss''s opponent, but the result, the result is good, his boss, are counseling!


    At this time, general manager Li said a word to Heng Yanlin in exchange for Heng Yanlin''s frown. He looked at him and let the general manager Li feel cold in his heart at this time.


    Isn''t it? I am like this. I offended the guy in front of me?


    If so, isn''t it a deadly existence?


    At the thought of this, his heart began to cool, and his jokes were all good in the past. But now, he is direct, and he doesn''t see people. He speaks like this, although he doesn''t say it completely.


    However, in fact, it is still able to see and hear something. If Heng Yanlin is not happy, it is also possible.


    At the thought of this, his heart is a fierce sink, in the thought of his friends, now the experience, his heart, is also extremely panic, looking at his side of those men, is a cold face.


    "Pa, PA..."


    Li always walked up to his subordinates without any hesitation. He slapped his hands one after another, and then one by one, directly printed on the faces of these people.


    The damned guys, actually dare to at this time, still on their own side, is this kind of pit themselves, harm themselves is directly offended that hengyanlin. At present, Heng Yanlin is not happy. He is also lazy to say more. He is directly in the past and slaps Ji. On these faces, he is to show Heng Yanlin how to deal with them. At that time, they are just talking. Anyway, these people should never think about it. They are able to count this matter as the past.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is looking at the scene in front of him, that mouth is also slightly open.


    What is this guy doing? I didn''t let him hit these people in the mouth? He was just a little strange just now. He didn''t know this guy at all. He came here and looked at himself with such awe. What does that mean?


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know, so he frowned slightly. Li always misunderstood him and thought it was Heng Yanlin. He was dissatisfied with him, so he went directly and slapped his subordinates.


    At that time, it''s not the attitude of HENGGUAN, as long as it''s a person''s attitude.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looked at these people, and then shook his head. Anyway, these people, he did not have any good feelings, these people were beaten, that is to say, they were beaten.Hengyanlin will not say anything for them, which is impossible for hengyanlin.


    And those people, at this time, are their own boss, is a heavy slap in the face, that brain, immediately or mixed with Venus. Just now, it was very heavy. At this time, they were all confused. However, the hands-on people were their own boss. At this time, they could only act as if they had done something wrong. They were not afraid at all. In this


    time, they looked up and looked at their boss.


    No matter how, at this time, they were slapped. There was absolutely not much in their eyes, which could make them comfortable.


    Such a look, if the boss is to see, then it is looking for death.


    So at this time, they looked at the boss in front of them. They just lowered their heads. They did not dare to say anything. They lowered their heads one after another, and then they trembled.


    Looking at his boss''s appearance, I can see that his boss is scared to death for the guy in front of him.


    What about them, just like these little shrimps, facing hengyanlin, are they not just ants?


    This is to meet Heng Yan Lin, is it bad luck to die, how to do not do well, it is at this time, is offended by such people, what should we do then?


    All of them have tasted the sweetness of this kind of work. If we can''t do this job, we can do the rest of the work.


    Moreover, the energy of the other party is estimated to be able to make many companies directly put themselves on the blacklist.


    The most important thing is that the other party''s energy, if he wants to kill himself, has means. When he thinks of this, his heart is full of fear.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, they are too dangerous. It is estimated that all of them will die here. It is possible for them to die here. Before that, Heng Yanlin was like this, always trying to do something.


    In the past, I didn''t know his energy, so I just read a joke. But now, I look at each other and my boss. Where do they dare to do this. It is estimated that after that, they will be able to start to spend the rest of their lives in a state of panic, or that they have not even had the rest of their lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C771

    "Well, are you satisfied with that? If you are not satisfied, it doesn''t matter. I will deal with them at that time. I promise you will be satisfied! "


    When they were all a little scared, the big boss on the other side, at this time, said the words, let them at this time, their hearts were immediately shocked.


    Joking, are to this time, they are clearly worried about that Heng Yanlin.


    But now it''s better to become, even their own boss, are listed by them, is to worry about the object.


    At the thought of this, they just began to look at the Hengyan forest with some fear. They knew that at this time, what would happen to them was to see the Hengyan forest.


    "Please spare your life. We are all idiots just now. We are all mentally ill. Please do not dispute with us!"


    "I was just a silly dog, so I will offend you. You are a big man. Don''t worry about us, people like dogs!"


    That group of people, at this time, suddenly thought of the words just said by the morning rain, which was a soft knee, and then a puff, that is, they knelt down in front of Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also looked at these people, saw them are one by one, constantly kowtow, and then thought that he was able to let go of their appearance, immediately also looked at, but did not say anything.


    Such people, one by one are even bones do not exist, Heng Yanlin for these people in front of him, naturally is not what good impression.


    Anyway, these people just kowtow at this time. They really think that this is how they can, directly make up for themselves, and what they have done?


    It''s kind of ridiculous.


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people in front of him, and then ignored these guys.


    "Who are you?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the man in front of him called Mr. Li. In his eyes, there was some doubt. Then he asked him.


    I don''t know what kind of person this guy is. How can he look like this after seeing himself? He is extremely afraid and timid.


    That Li always at this time, saw that Heng Yan Lin in the eyes of doubt, immediately was slightly relieved.


    In terms of his eyes, Heng Yanlin in front of him seems to be not angry. If so, he should have done a good job.


    Think of Li Zong here, looking at the hengyanlin, wipe the sweat on his face.


    "Well, I''m a friend of the people you met in the hotel just now."


    Li always said, while looking at the Heng Yan Lin, face full of cautious look, deeply afraid that hengyanlin at this time, is direct, to him.


    The people in the hospital, at this time, are all gray haired, a doctor, are in helpless appearance, completely is the treatment is not good, also can not see, where is the problem.


    It seems that these people are normal aging, but these guys, one by one, are in their twenties and have a normal aging of ghosts.


    At the thought of offending hengyanlin, it will become this way, that is, he can''t tolerate it. At this time, he was careless. I was Heng Yanlin coming up. So, he didn''t want to live at this time.


    It''s all like that. What are you thinking about? Well, I''ll see you''re looking for death.


    Listening to each other''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately woke up to the fact that he was originally the one that those people came to. No wonder this guy knows himself and installs a pair of doors to find out what he is like here.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also clearly nodded.


    "Why, are you coming to avenge them or something?"


    Heng Yanlin, with a faint expression on his face, looked at the man named Mr. Li. He didn''t know what the guy was called, but he was lazy to know. He was just an ordinary guy. He knew so much. What''s the effect of knowing so much? Anyway, hengyanlin couldn''t possibly know his life. After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mr. Li''s expression immediately froze, and then he repeatedly waved his hands, "no, no, I don''t mean that. I come to see if I can help those friends and ask for love. As long as you are willing, we will be willing to make compensation at that time."


    That side of the general manager Li, at this time, is nervous looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    What a joke, he just don''t want to, is to become those people''s appearance, one by one is to half die, good youth is missing, in this case, really even dead are not as good.


    And offend Heng Yan Lin, is to become such words, where he dares to go with Heng Yan Lin like this.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s words, looked at each other, and then shook his head, "these are their own troubles. They have nothing to do with me. You can go back."As for those guys, in the past, they were given some punishment. For Heng Yanlin, they didn''t do anything wrong, and they should be punished.


    At present, looking at this guy, he is running to these people to plead for mercy. Heng Yanlin just glanced at these people lightly. What joke was he playing? Just this guy, he came here to say a little, to let them go.


    Is it very useful for this guy to think who he is and his face?


    In this way, can we let them go? I''m afraid it''s not for fun.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is to see also did not look at this person, is to prepare, turn head to go.


    That Li always listens to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately is in the heart is anxious, hurriedly is pursues ahead. "Well, they already know that they are wrong. They are very clear that they are really wrong. As long as they can let them go once, or replace them with other punishments, they are willing to pay them. For example, antiques and other things like


    or some real estate are all OK It''s nice to have something that makes you want to come home


    In this world, it''s just thinking that we can have some money. For these things, they really have a lot of them. So at the moment, looking at Heng Yanlin, he just threw out such tempting conditions.


    As long as Heng Yan Lin is a person, I think it will be heart beating, right? After all, it is not for this that people live.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, listen to each other''s words, look at each other, is a sneer, this thing, for him, is really not rare.


    At this time, I don''t know how to spend all the money in my hand. At this time, I just put it away. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is not worried about his own money.


    "I''ve already said that I''m not interested in this thing. You can go back."


    It''s just people who ask for help. Heng Yanlin is unnecessary. How polite he is to this guy. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin takes a look at the general manager Li, and then he goes to the inside.


    At this time, Mr. Li also took a faint look at these people, and then ina opened her mouth slightly, with a look of amazement on her face. He just didn''t want it. Heng Yanlin would refuse to be so happy.


    Originally, I thought that even if Heng Yanlin was how, he could hesitate for a moment because of this. But at this time, he didn''t see him at all. Hengyanlin was interesting.


    At the thought of this, his face was a little ugly.


    Damn it, this is what kind of situation, before their own time, but calculate well, originally thought, this matter, is very simple, where will think, to this time, unexpectedly is such, directly is planted here general. If this can''t convince Heng Yanlin, then his friends, also don''t think, is able to recover. Listen to Heng Yanlin''s tone, they are clearly able to recover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C772

    That Li always listened to hengyanlin''s words, his face also changed slightly. He was so kind to Heng Yanlin. He refused himself directly, and his heart was also a little angry. However, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he did not dare to vent his dissatisfaction in his heart.


    I don''t want to see who the man in front of him is. He dares to talk with Heng Yanlin at this time. In fact, he is looking for death?


    Just, his side of the people, but waiting for him to take the news back.


    But now they are all men.


    So at this time, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Then he took a deep breath and looked at the Heng Yan Lin. then he turned his head and took a look at the morning rain. All of a sudden, he had a look in his eyes, which was a slight move.


    "Morning rain, come here!"


    This morning rain is with that Heng Yanlin. It seems that they are together. He persuades Heng Yanlin to have no effect. In fact, it is normal. After all, they are not familiar with each other.


    But the morning rain, in fact, is not ordinary.


    If the morning rain, then it is two people together, maybe it is OK, with the beauty of the morning rain, maybe it is that hengyanlin is in love with it.


    That Heng Yan Lin does not like what money, it is probably that people do not lack this, but beauty? It seems that this thing is never enough?


    As long as they are beautiful, men are all welcome. So at the moment, looking at the morning rain, he is subconsciously thinking that hengyanlin is in love with the morning rain.


    As long as it is like this, then it is called the morning rain to come, that Heng Yan Lin also has a way to persuade.


    It''s just a pity that the guy in front of him was brought out by himself. He has always been unwilling to let others touch the morning rain, but at this time, he was taken away by others.


    And this person, however, is much stronger than him. Under such circumstances, he has no way to say more about this matter.


    At the thought of this, he took a look at Heng Yanlin. The look in his eyes was a little inexplicable, but then, he also sighed.


    That morning rain at this time, is to listen to his boss''s words, is to walk in front of him.


    "What''s the matter, boss? What''s the matter?"


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t like it very much. She has to deal with her boss. But at this time, he can''t say anything.


    At this time, however, he still belongs to the other party''s people. In the eyes of the other party, he is a general existence of each other''s personal belongings. For this, she has been very clear.


    But because of this, she has always been extremely disliked, but even so, how can it be? You know, he is just such a person in the eyes of the other party.


    In some rich people, it is very normal that they raise some people, especially women.


    That morning rain is at this time, head down, also did not go to see the boss.


    At this time, the boss also took a look at the morning rain, saw his appearance, as well as her figure. In his eyes, there was also a touch of inexplicable color, but then, he said softly.


    "Do you know that Heng Yan Lin?"


    He is still more concerned about this. Whether his own person can persuade the other party is to see whether the other party knows the person and what the relationship is, whether it is more profound.


    Under such circumstances, he was looking at the morning rain and began to take it seriously.


    The rest of the things, after that, is to care about, or the relationship between the two people, no matter how to say, women in the future, there will be, but some things, if not done well, it is not.


    That morning rain is listening to this, the heart is slightly moved, in the other party is called her, in fact, she just knows what the other party means.


    But at this time, listening to each other''s words, she was also filled with ideas.


    "The two of us, in fact, are not very familiar."


    Although there are some ideas in the heart, but think about that Heng Yan Lin, the morning rain is at this time, is a little sigh, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    In any case, she and Heng Yanlin are not very familiar with each other. They just went out to have a meal together. Apart from this, there is nothing else.


    The boss listened to the other party''s words, immediately frowned, and then looked suspiciously at the morning rain in front of him. What''s the matter with this guy.


    Looking at the appearance of the two people, he thought that there was a relationship between them, but at this time, he was listening to the other side saying that there was not much relationship between the two people. In fact, such words, in his place, wanted him to believe?At the thought of this, his brow is tightly wrinkled. No matter how it is said, if the two people have such a little relationship, he will be a lobbyist or something.


    But now, no matter whether it is the other party, whether there is such a relationship, there must be some relationship between them.


    There is no way, if not, their friends, but one by one, are estimated to be dead, in addition, they are promised to their own things, it is estimated that are unable to cash in.


    At the thought of this, he just took a deep breath, then looked at the morning rain, and then looked at her and began to say.


    "I don''t care about the relationship between you and him, but you have to have a little relationship with him. He looked at the morning rain and then said.


    "Your appearance, as well as your identity, want to come to each other is very interested, as long as you are able to persuade the other party, let the other party is let go of those people, then, you can be completely free, the things inside, you know."


    That Li always at this time, is looking at that morning rain, then is light said a sentence.


    He is clear in his heart, the other side is always thinking of things, so at this time, is to take, the other side is the most interested in things, is to the other side is said.


    For this matter, he has always known, but after that, he did not say anything more, just because the other side thinks so, and how can he?


    As long as it is his original intention, what the other party is like is not always his idea. As long as he wants to, the other party can''t do anything else. In this case, what the other party thinks is true, and he doesn''t want to say anything more.


    The morning rain is listening to this, the heart is a move, and then there is a rush of eager eyes out, but then, a little cold in the heart, the corner of the mouth is a smile of irony.


    If she is able to, in that Heng Yan Lin where, is to use a bit of the position, in front of this guy, how dare to her?


    I don''t want to see what kind of person she will be.


    Heng Yan Lin, however, is able to others to die quietly, but there is still no one, who dares to find him trouble.


    Under such circumstances, this guy is saying that he wants him to approach Heng Yanlin at this time, and then get some identity words. As long as she can do it, he is to let her free words come.


    At that time, he just didn''t want to give himself a free identity, and he couldn''t do it. It was totally belonging to him. It was a white wolf with empty hands.


    At the thought of this, she sneered at the person in front of her.


    At this time, Mr. Li also noticed that the morning rain was at this time, with such a smile on his face. Originally, he was very angry in his heart, but at this time, it was hard to say anything. This matter can only be seen by this guy.


    If she didn''t want to at this time, there would be almost no chance. Under such circumstances, he would not, at this time, say more to the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C773

    "Well, can you do it?"


    The anger in his heart was suppressed. Li always spoke to the morning rain.


    That morning rain is at this time, raised his head and looked in front of him. He did not know how many years the boss was, and then showed a smile.


    "Yes, why not?"


    Yes, it''s time to say no. there is such an opportunity to be free. How can she refuse to agree.


    That Li always listens to that morning rain''s words, immediately is in the heart is very happy, then is looking at that morning rain, is gently nodding.


    "All right, you can go. Remember, finish the task!"


    The other party has agreed, and naturally she won''t say anything more. As long as this guy goes in directly, he will persuade Heng Yanlin down. At that time, his promise will be fulfilled.


    As soon as he appeared high here, his heart was filled with joy.


    That morning rain listens to Yang and this words, after having a look at the general manager Li, he nods gently, and then walks towards the inside.


    Li always saw this, but also saw the morning rain. He was in front of himself and disappeared without a trace.


    "Boss, who is that guy? Why can he be so arrogant?"


    That side of the broker at this time, is to turn around to look at that side of the boss, then is respectfully incomparable inquiry.


    He can see that his boss seems to be quite angry at this time. Under such circumstances, he can''t do other things. However, at this time, it''s OK to scold the other party.


    Behind the inside is to scold each other, and then a variety of smear, take the opportunity to still be able to, let yourself in the boss here, is to win some favor down.


    For such operations, he is very familiar with it, so in speaking, it is also incomparably normal, incomparably refreshing.


    There is no way, in the past, hengyanlin but let them, is by their own boss, is to smoke, if not for hengyanlin, they will not have this drunk.


    But after that, Mr. Li took a look at the rest of the people at this time, and then began to feel a little disgusted.


    When I was in the past, I raised some people here.


    These guys, at this time, are not wrong with Heng Yanlin, but he is not the one who is attacking them. These people are complaining about Heng Yanlin.


    It is not because the other party is far away, and he is not far away, so these people, at this time, is completely dare not, is to talk to him, if you say something with him, it is estimated that after that, they will be scolded by him, and then tortured vividly.


    In fact, the people in front of him are not full of patience.


    "He is also you people, can scold?"


    At this time, Mr. Li was full of impatience. Then he took a slap at these people. These guys who wanted to die were not supposed to give them a little kindness.


    In the past, but almost, let him is offended Heng Yan Lin, do such a stupid thing, did not kill these people, he felt, himself is already very kind.


    However, kindness is not something that can be found at any time. Therefore, looking at these guys in front of him, he is also full of impatience at this time. At this time, those people all gathered around the boss to prepare for a good discredit on Heng Yanlin, so as to pacify himself. However, at this time, they did not do anything, that is, they slapped their boss. In such a situation, they slapped Heng Yanlin, They are confused in their hearts, and then they can feel that their faces are full of hot feelings.


    In such a situation, they are one by one, do not know how this matter, how can become this way, they are not scolding their boss, but what is he doing?


    In the previous time, he was clearly that Heng Yanlin, but also to the face, so in this case, he is to the other side, is good to come out, smear the other side of the matter, want to also be able to cause his boss''s resonance, what is.


    But my boss seems to be ungrateful. What kind of situation is this? They don''t know, but just now, the other party didn''t show any mercy. They just pulled it out and let them bleed from the corners of their mouths at this time. Under such circumstances, all of them were afraid, and they didn''t dare to speak more.


    If you are wrong about what you said, then you will be beaten again?"A group of rubbish, when the time comes, they will go back and resign one by one."


    Mr. Li took a look at the hotel. After that, he sneered, then turned around and prepared to leave.


    After the morning rain went in, about after, something would happen. He was here, but he was lazy to take it down. He didn''t know how long it would take for the other party.


    If he stays here, he will become a fool?


    It''s better to go back and wait for the good news of the morning rain. It will be better.


    People on one side, at this time, are slightly a Leng, and then looking at their own boss, immediately is a cool color.


    "Boss, no, we haven''t done anything. Don''t fire us!"


    "Yes, boss, we didn''t do anything. We just felt that there were some things that we needed to maintain. We didn''t really think about the rest."


    People on the other side, at this time, began to shout.


    But they don''t feel that the other party just dismissed them. After they are dismissed, the rest of them will not want them.


    Just look at each other''s identity, that is to know, the identity of the other party, is so unfathomable, and they these people, in the previous time, but did not do less, using each other''s identity, is a bluff.


    So at this time, looking at the other party, it is at this time that they directly want to expel themselves. At that time, the rest of the people know that they have been expelled, that is, there will be no one who dares to ask them.


    People are at this time, is looking at the boss, is incomparably worried, one by one is facing the boss, is shouting, hope is their own boss, is able to let them go.


    At least, it''s better for them to go back and resign themselves than to be expelled from the other party.


    At this time, people looked at Mr. Li and became extremely anxious. However, at this time, Mr. Li was lazy to pay attention to these people, just opened the car door, and then left with a roar. For his own people, he has been a little disappointed in the end, in addition, these guys, at the moment, but almost hit him, so at the moment, he is looking at these guys, of course, will not, a little bit of meaning to keep his hand, directly is to prepare, will these


    people, is to wipe out.


    What''s more, the guy inside is not uncomfortable looking at these guys. No matter whether it is the other party, he has not kept this matter in mind. But at this time, he is ready to kill these people, and then make a look and give it to the opposite party. The rest is not important, what is important is that their attitude is delivered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C774

    At this time, the morning rain has also walked into the hotel, for the outside things, is not know.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin had already returned to his hotel room. Morning rain was sitting in the elevator, but after a moment, he came to the door of hengyanlin.


    Looking at the thick and incomparable gate, the morning rain took a deep breath, and then took a look at the door in front of him. He stretched out his hand, and then he gently knocked on the door.


    "The door is not closed. Come in."


    Heng Yanlin inside, poured himself a glass of red wine, listening to the knock on the door, and then said a word.


    When he came up just now, he saw that there was wine on the side, so he bought a bottle and prepared to drink it to see how the taste of the wine was.


    He had drunk a lot of wine before, but he didn''t know whether the taste of these foreign wine was so good. So at the moment, he opened the red wine, and then began to sober up.


    This wine needs to sober up for half an hour before it can be drunk. At that time, it can be drunk. The best taste in this wine is that when there is no sobering up, some dust laden flavor will not disappear.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin gently shakes the red wine in his hand, then looks out of the window, there are some lights flashing in the street, listening to the door closed gently, chuckling.


    "You just close the door, and you''re not afraid. Something will happen after that?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was lying lazily by the sofa, with a pleasant look on his face. It seemed that something had not happened at that time.


    Under such circumstances, the morning rain on that side also slightly relaxed, listening to the words of hengyanlin, and immediately gave him a white eye.


    "By your means, I just keep the door. Is it useful?" Chen Yu was helpless for Heng Yanlin''s words. But then, her face turned red. She was a woman and had never experienced anything. Naturally, she was a little shy about her words.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the morning rain, and then nodded his head gently. There was no mistake in the other party''s words like this. If he wanted to do anything with his own ability, he could not resist anything.


    At this time, the morning rain came to Heng Yanlin''s side and poured himself a glass of red wine. Shaking with a goblet, he looked extremely rich and powerful.


    At least is also a popular star, for such things, nature is familiar, can not in the familiar, in the shaking, is more, incomparably attractive.


    Heng Yanlin sipped a mouthful of red wine. He felt that there were some changes in the taste compared with that. Moreover, it had a slight sweetness. Some bitterness and astringency also dispersed a lot. He nodded with satisfaction.


    These hundreds of bottles of red wine are pretty good, there is no waste.


    That morning rain took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, it seems to be some funny.


    "Well, you are not a person who loves good wine. No one will drink such a precious wine alone at this time, and you are just alone and don''t find anyone to taste it together."


    She has been in contact with, like those people, if they like wine, they think that they will find a good place, and then ask some people to have a good taste of the wine in front of her.


    Where is Heng Yanlin like this, as if is thirsty in general, directly is randomly bought a bottle, is slowly began to drink.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the morning rain, immediately also nodded, "just taste, this is what taste, I love wine, but not like this."


    I want to be in the fairyland, but there is a hundred flower fairy. The wine she brews is real. All people like it most. For the moment, Heng Yanlin is curious, so he wants to buy it and taste it.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is looking at the morning rain, nothing to say, is to slowly taste the wine.


    That morning rain at this time, is also slowly tasting, what is not said, seems to be just for, is to come over to taste and love the general appearance of wine.


    At this time, both of them were slightly silent, but after a moment, the bottle of red wine began to see the bottom.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was lying on one side without saying anything. He was just resting. Seeing this in the morning rain, after drinking the wine, his face was slightly red. He was angry and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    "In the past, what measures did you use against the people in the hotel?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turn a head to see that morning rain, gently smile, "still ask this, you are also already know?"Heng Yanlin''s ability, when the other party is in front of him, is to talk with Mr. Li. After talking with him, he hears everything. He knows what the other party is doing here.


    So nature is also the morning rain, is to see incomparably thorough up.


    The morning rain asked, and immediately bit his lips, looking at the face of Heng Yan Lin, which was very complicated. To tell the truth, she did not know what kind of person Heng Yanlin was at this time.


    Heng Yanlin gave her the feeling, but mysterious, also do not know why, but the only thing that can know is that this person, is really too mysterious, is also too powerful.


    The other party can be in you, completely do not know, is to do something, is to you under some means, and then let you, at this time, is to make you, quickly aging up.


    In such a case, anyone who looks at it will be afraid.


    In fact, this is equal to, Heng Yanlin is the life of the other party, is to steal the general.


    "How did you do it? Can you save it? Those people? " The morning rain bit his lips slightly, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and asked straightforwardly. She knew that Heng Yanlin was absolutely aware of her intention to come here. So at the moment, she was looking at Heng Yanlin, that is, she didn''t want to hide it. Her own meaning was general, and she said to Heng Yanlin straightly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the morning rain, gently nodded, "help."


    That morning rain smell speech, Leng for a moment, immediately is inconceivable looking at that Heng Yan Lin to get up, what is he just saying? Help? In other words, as long as hengyanlin is willing, then it is possible to restore those people to their original state? Originally I thought that Heng Yanlin would quarrel with her, but I didn''t expect that when Heng Yanlin answered, he was so straightforward. She was a little unprepared.


    However, this is also the Chenyu. I don''t know the identity of hengyanlin. At this time, where is the need, and Chenyu is so hypocritical and snake like.


    What''s more, such a thing, told the morning rain, then is able to how?


    In fact, it is not Heng Yanlin''s decision whether to save people or not.


    That morning rain at this time, also quickly figured out this thing, so at this time, is a direct deep breath, and then look at the Heng Yan Lin up, she knows, next, should be her, is a decision to make. Thinking of this, the morning rain went to the window and pulled up the curtain. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was stunned and didn''t react. When the other party was doing something, the morning rain directly began to take off his clothes, and then let the clothes fall off, revealing a large piece of snow-white skin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C775

    "I don''t have anything to impress you. There''s only one. I think you can save them."


    That morning rain is one side said, one side is to make their own incomparable Jingguang, and then looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is to show a smile out, said a word.


    Words are incomparably straightforward, there is no cover up and so on, but Heng Yanlin after reading, is looking at the morning rain incomparably delicate face.


    "I am a little strange, they are with you, it seems that is not very good, you are so for them, what are you doing?"


    This matter, the root is that you don''t have to think about it. Heng Yanlin can know it. So at the moment, Heng Yanlin is a little strange. The other party is sacrificing what he is doing.


    Although he had heard something before, he didn''t listen much. Heng Yanlin was lazy to listen to so many things.


    That morning rain smell speech, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes, flashed a touch of sadness.


    "This is the only chance for me to get away from them. Otherwise, I would not have any freedom in my whole life."


    Think in the past, she has become a very popular position, but how can that be?


    In how, at that time, the other party is what she wants, she can only be like this, a little disobedience, is not the kind.


    So at the moment, she is looking at the hengyanlin, and then slowly taking a breath, the eyes are incomparably firm, and then looking at the hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the morning rain, then shook his head, "you did not think, if you are now like this, then it will not be the same, it will become my person, and then also the same will not have freedom?"


    This is not really the same, it is just this person, is replaced by him.


    At present, Heng Yanlin, looking at the morning rain, is beginning to shake his head continuously. He doesn''t understand each other''s words and behaviors.


    The morning rain listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately a faint smile, and then repeatedly shook his head.


    "No, you are not the same. With your ability, you just don''t need to restrict me like that. Besides, for you, or it''s just that you don''t pay attention to me at all. Unlike other people, at this time, they want to control me firmly."


    That morning rain at this time, is incomparably bright eyes, looking at the Hengyan forest.


    Others, she is not very clear, but in front of this hengyanlin, she is incomparably clear, in fact, at this time, he is able to understand what kind of situation Heng Yanlin is at this time.


    After the matter, she is not very clear, but, no matter how, as long as it is now, that is this time, she knows that Heng Yanlin will not limit her too much.


    As long as Heng Yanlin is able to save those people at this time, she will be able to restore her freedom. However, with his ability, she just doesn''t believe that there is no other woman on the other side.


    In such a case, the other party''s heart can not always be placed here with her. In addition, it is estimated that the other party is not very much himself, but what he will be like at that time.


    Therefore, she thought about it and felt that she was beside Heng Yanlin. In fact, it would be much better. In addition, she felt that Heng Yanlin was a good person.


    Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s words, his mouth was slightly open, and then he took a look at the morning rain. Seeing that the other side was holding the last trace of restraint, they were all untied, and immediately his mouth was slightly open.


    But then, Heng Yan Lin''s mouth, also emerged a touch of drama to the color.


    Heng Yanlin''s hands stretched out, that is to pull the other party into the arms, that morning rain is at this time, exclaimed, followed by a piece of delicate red face, after that, is the skin, emerged a touch of red, some trembling, lying in the arms of hengyanlin.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin took a look at the morning rain, and the color of his mouth was beginning to deepen.


    "Why, aren''t you ready?"


    Heng Yanlin said, while holding out his hand, he pinched a few times on the extremely white soft meat and said a word.


    The morning rain was so sudden, and immediately it was a low voice and a low cry. It started to tremble all over the body. In Heng Yanlin''s arms, she began to wriggle restlessly.


    "You, don''t do this..."


    the morning rain was his face, and he was blushing with shame. His body was full of pink light. At this time, Heng Yanlin picked up the morning rain and walked directly to that side.


    He is not a gentleman. At present, people are like this. He is directly sent to his arms. If Heng Yanlin doesn''t do anything at this time, it''s insulting his ability.The morning rain was directly held up by Heng Yan Lin, who was immediately like a quail, and was directly shrunk in Heng Yan Lin''s arms.


    The next day, the morning rain is from the bed, slowly wake up, subconsciously is to reach out a touch, but this wipe, is directly lost, in her side, it is empty, no one at her side.


    In this case, the morning rain is at this time, directly face a change, do not care that he is still naked, is directly out of bed, barefoot in the room, began to look for the Hengyan forest.


    Just in, this circle strolls down, is a person''s shadow also did not see, that morning rain is at this time, facial expression is incomparably lost, and then unable to sit on that bed.


    "Is this?"


    The morning rain was a little apathetic. When sitting by the bed, it was just a glance out of the corner of his eye. He saw that beside her, there was a note that was put aside.


    That morning rain is to see this, hurry is to take over, and then is to see after a look, immediately is that facial expression, is to become, incomparable surprise.


    After reading the note, she quickly took out a piece of stone from one side. On the stone, it was crystal clear, but on the top, there was a glimmer of light, which began to twinkle.


    After seeing the stone, the face of the morning rain became more and more happy.


    According to Heng Yanlin, this stone is something that can save those people after that. As long as the stone is ground into powder and then mixed with soup for them to drink, it is OK.


    As for the later, after they drink, what kind of things will happen, that is, there is no relationship with her.


    Anyway, hengyanlin said so. It''s impossible to think of it. It''s the one who will cheat them. After all, if we were to deceive them, we would not have left this thing before. With Heng Yanlin''s strength, we didn''t need to do so at all. To do this, it was totally a disgrace. To think of it, Heng Yanlin could not have done something like this.


    That morning rain is at this time, take out his mobile phone, and then will be the number on the note, is to write down, in the following, is incomparable joy looking at a scene. Heng Yanlin said that the number was his. He had something to do, so he left first. If there was anything in the future, he could call him. After that, there was no other words. But for her, with this content, it was more important than other things. When he thought of this, his mouth was full After that, he took a look at the bed on the other side, and saw the red one. His face was more joyful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C776

    Heng Yanlin left the hotel in a hurry because of something. At this time, he had already left the hotel. At this time, he was heading for his own purpose.


    "It''s impossible for us to dream. We will give up that place!"


    Shanjia, shanhaizhen at this time, is looking at a few people in front of, that face, is to become a little red up, and then hate incomparable said a word.


    The rest of the people, at this time, are also sitting on the side, and then quietly looking at these people in front of them.


    These people are some elders of the mountain family. They belong to some generations. According to the truth, Shan Haizhen is not qualified to speak at this time.


    But at this time, all the people on the side, at this time, are listening to the words of Shan Haizhen, but no one comes out and scolds her. They can''t interrupt at this time.


    There is such a reason, in fact, or because, before, because of Heng Yanlin''s strength, so here, in the hearts of these people, left a deep incomparable impression.


    Shanhaizhen is the only one who can persuade hengyanlin. After that, many people here are thinking of using shanhaizhen to bind hengyanlin firmly.


    So at this time, that Shan Haizhen is saying such words. On this occasion, they can be here. They have no opinion.


    A group of people at the bottom were originally smiling, but at this time, listening to this, they were looking at Shan Haizhen, and then their brows were frowning.


    "When did the speaker become a woman? Or are you going to be under the control of a woman? "


    The people at the bottom, while talking, glanced at the people around them coldly. Then, their faces became extremely cold.


    These guys don''t care much about who they want to talk to.


    However, what they care about is that these guys in front of them actually let a woman come out and then refuse them. This is something that can''t be tolerated.


    When I looked at shanhaizhen, I could know that this guy was a junior. The elders were discussing things, where she was talking, or when she was a woman.


    There are a lot of ideas in the world of martial arts and Taoism. At this time, they are all preserved.


    For example, the woman in front of her, in some families, is almost impossible to show up in incomparable formal occasions or meetings.


    For them, women are just a subsidiary, so at this time, it is not possible, at this time, it is here that appears.


    Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to this, but the problem is, this guy appeared, that is to say, forget it, and he refused. How can the people of the mountain family have the ability to refuse?


    These guys don''t think about this time, when is it? The power of their family, where is this small mountain family, can be rejected.


    Originally, I thought that the people on my side came here to say a word, which has already given these people great face. What''s the idea? After the people from my side came, these guys refused.


    "Have you become a woman now


    The rest of the trees at the bottom, looking at the mountain and sea in front of her, then opened her mouth and said a word. At this time, the tone also became a little cold.


    For the woman in front of him, he didn''t have any good feeling, so when he spoke, there was no cover up. The disdain in his tone was just a woman. Where can, at this time, still be able to say such words.


    That Shan Haizhen listens to each other''s words, in listening to each other''s tone, that strong scorn color, the face is iron blue instantly.


    She knows the status of women in these families, but the problem is that she went out alone at a very early time, and then, at this time, she accepted a different culture.


    In her mind, men and women are equal all the time, so at this time, she can say some words. What''s the matter?


    And this guy, is actually at this time, is saying such words, directly let him at this time, become incomparably angry.


    "Why can''t women talk? Don''t you have a woman in your family


    Shan Haizhen has no patience for this guy, and has no peace news. She is directly speaking and angry at this time. For such a person who dares to humiliate herself in this matter, she will never be stingy.


    The people at the bottom of the room looked at each other with a look at each other immediately. They did not open their mouths and joked. In their view, there was no need for a woman to appear in this matter.But since the other party appeared, they were not good, at this time, what to do, and then with the other party constantly scold.


    It is not their style of work, they are also at this time, is a light look at the rest of the mountain family in front of people, waiting, they give them an explanation.


    In addition, preparation means to say, what is the situation, whether these people are going to come together, whether they recognize the proposal they give or what else they have prepared.


    The rest of the mountain family, at this time, looked at each other, looked at the people in front of them, and then shook their heads.


    "She means, we mean, you don''t have to think about it. We won''t give it in that piece of land."


    People are here, is to become incomparable firm.


    The land is a medicine field. The medicine in the field belongs to, and the high quality is extremely high. If they are handed over, then their mountain house will have a great loss.


    You know, the medicine field can bring them a lot of medicine. Then it will be refined. It is that there are many disciples who can make it. The strength is rapidly improved.


    At this time, the rest of the families and others under the table were frowned, and then they stared at the people in front of them. What happened to these guys? All of them were stupid. They said so much, and they didn''t know.


    Even if these people disagree, what can be done by that time?


    If they do this, what can they do then, want to start war? Can they beat the rest of their families?


    Don''t joke. Just the people in this mountain family have inquired about it. There is no one who has reached the patriarchal realm. So at this moment, they are looking at these people in front of them, and then they start shaking their heads.


    The people in the realm of patriarchy, how powerful they are, it is estimated that they are all unknown. We should know that once they are started, they are impossible and will be the opponents of the master.


    It is estimated that the patriarchal people, at this time, waved, these people, is to fall a large area of inescapable. When it is a group of stupid and stupid people, we come to inform them that they can give up some things at this time, and then give up the piece of land. It is not that nothing is not. If you are in this


    time, you should stop talking more and refuse yourself.


    Really wait until they are here, after a large number of deaths, will understand that they are for this matter, is it impossible to refuse?


    It''s really late for all things to happen at this time. A group of people in the rest of the family, looking at the people in front of them, began to shake their heads in succession, shaking their heads, and on the other hand, they appeared, and were very disappointed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C777

    "You''re thinking, if you refuse, you feel like you can refuse? Or do you feel that the strength of your own mountain family has been able to crush us? "


    At this time, Yu Benshu took a look at the people in front of him. Then he shook his head in silence and said a word.


    I haven''t seen such stupid people. If these guys are smarter, they don''t know how good it would be if they had wasted their tongue and then had no effect at all?


    If so, what should we do then? They are on this side. They directly send people out, and then they have a good discussion with these people? Then decide, which piece of land belongs to?


    If so, these people just don''t know that they are going to die? Swords are blind. No one knows how many people will die at that time. If a person is not careful and all the people of the mountain family are dead, it is not good. It is estimated that at that time, the mountain family will begin to decline?


    You know, in a long time ago, such a thing did not happen, the conflict between the two families, when one party was defeated, at that time, there was absolutely no good fruit to eat. Some families start to be lonely and often see things. In the face of such things, they don''t know how much they have seen, but at this time, if they can not fight, they don''t think much.


    After all, in what way, their family will also lose something, so if they can not fight, in fact, it will be better.


    "You just don''t dream. You are very clear about what the medicinal field can represent. In this case, you want us to make a decision and then give this medicine field to you. Are you more and more likely?"


    It''s impossible at all. They have a good idea of how much profit they can make and how many warriors there are.


    Therefore, at the moment, they showed extremely resistant eyes and thoughts to these people in front of them. Moreover, there is no mistake if the other party has a master, but there is also a Heng Yanlin on their side. Before that, they have informed each other. As long as the other party comes, then they will have nothing to do.


    I don''t know if hengyanlin will come. For this, they have no bottom in their hearts, because the master''s temper is extremely difficult to understand.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was outside again. They just called each other. They didn''t know whether the other party would come or not. If the other party didn''t come, it would be a bit embarrassing.


    At the thought of this place, their hearts are also a little uneasy. The current situation, that is, thinking that Heng Yanlin can come here, then everything belongs to, and is saved, but if there is no such thing.


    A master of the other side, they really don''t have a bit of assurance.


    A group of people in the Yu family at the bottom of the room finally looked gloomy. These guys, before that, had already been here. Then they persuaded them not to know how long it was.


    The result is that these people are very well. At this time, they are still unwilling to promise them. In this case, how can they not be angry?


    At the thought of this, their anger began to rise. "Do you want to fight with us? As for your people, do you feel that you can fight us? You should know that under your circumstances, if you die too much, your family will be swallowed up sooner or later! "


    A group of people at this time, finally a little impatient, directly opened their mouth to say a word.


    For these people in front of them, they really don''t want to say anything more. These damned guys, at this time, don''t understand how much convenience is given to them on their own side?


    On their side, they are so kind to talk to them, but when these people get better, it''s time to speak to themselves like this. Do you mean to say such words with them to make them feel that the people on their own side are good to talk to, to make them feel, to be able, to be tough on their own side, and then to


    dare not do it on their own side?


    At the thought of this, a group of people of the Yu family, at this time, their faces became a little ugly, and then they looked at these people in front of them in a very cold way. "Are you sure you''ve decided? We have been persuading you for a long time. If you are in this way, it is impossible to say that it is the first World War. I hope you can consider it carefully for the disciples of your family,Don''t let them die in vain


    If these guys are not as smart as they are, they are lazy at the beginning. At this time, they are lazy to say more, but none of these guys will be able to understand. It is clear that at this time, it is a promise that can be done. It is only at this time that they insist on the


    side.


    The rest of the people don''t know whether such insistence has any effect, but can the elders and the like, in their hearts, HIA be unclear?


    You know, it is enough to rely on the fact that they have masters. As for them, one by one, they have no masters. What will happen then?


    In front of the master, these people can only wait to die there. Apart from this accident, there is no other choice but to give them. At this time, a group of people in the Yu family completely put down the smile on their faces. Looking at these people in front of them, their faces are full of killing color. It seems that these people will


    act directly as long as they refuse to agree.


    Seeing this situation, the rest of the people on the other side, at this time, are looking at a group of people in the Yu family. In their eyes, there is also anger and starts to flash.


    Damn it, these guys. What''s going on?


    I don''t want to see where this is. This is their mountain family''s territory, OK? At this time, how dare you talk more nonsense with them?


    At the thought of this, their look is to become extremely cold. These guys, if they want to fight, then it is war. Do you really think that they are afraid?


    At the thought of this, they are looking at a group of people in front of them, and they start to get angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to stand, you''ll have a good fight. I really think that you people are people who can take care of my family at will?"


    No matter how it is, these guys are like this. They bully them directly. In the next step, they are going to pee on their heads. This is the case.


    But it is estimated that those who are somewhat bloody will not tolerate it, right?


    At the thought of this, a group of people began to glare at the Yu family in front of them.


    "Our disciples of the mountain family are not timid. You are so aggressive. I can''t say that our disciples will let you know that we are not easy to provoke!" This is the disciple of the mountain family. At this time, he began to fight for the sake of the mountain family. This is not very normal. So at the moment, listening to each other''s words, the elders of that group began to say angrily at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C778

    "Well, you are very well."


    At this time, Yu Ben Shu listened to the words, and then looked at the people in front of him. Then he said angrily, and nodded his head again and again.


    He just didn''t think that these guys would be so stubborn.


    Originally, I just thought that the people on my side are also easy to say a word, that is OK, but now I see that I am thinking about more general feeling.


    It''s time for these guys to give up. In this case, they are looking at the people in front of them, and they are not happy. It''s really damned guys. OK, I just give them that piece of land directly, and nothing will happen. But at this time, they are still here. The feeling of chaos is that they are extremely angry at this time.


    "You go back. If you want to fight, we will accompany you to the end!"


    At this time, Shan Haizhen looked at the people in front of her. Then she opened her mouth and said a word. At the same time, she waved her hand at these people and then said a word.


    It''s really a group of funny guys, running into their family, so arrogant, really think that they are very easy to bully?


    If they are like them, they say a word. At that time, he just needs to do it directly according to their words. At that time, it is estimated that this matter will be spread.


    They don''t need to have a foothold. They don''t have any prestige. At that time, they will come at will. They can make them think that they are stepping on them at will.


    Under such circumstances, after that, their mountain family will really be abandoned. Therefore, under such circumstances, they are absolutely and impossible to agree to such a matter. At this time, the rest of the people on the other side, listening to these words, are looking at those people with cold eyes.


    Damn it, they dare to be so rampant here. Do you really think that there is no one there?


    So at this time, they are looking at the remaining trees with their extremely cold eyes. If it is not here, it is their family, these people are visitors.


    They estimated that it was at this time that they were directly facing these people.


    In their place, so arrogant, really think they are, one by one, no temper, are not made of mud?


    A group of people at this time, that heart is full of killing intention, almost overflow, but at this time, there is no way, at least also visitors.


    They pay more attention to this.


    What others are doing is also the comer and the guest. If the people who come up are directly abandoned by them and then thrown out, will it not be bad at that time?


    At the moment, they can only bear to spread their dissatisfaction in front of them.


    At this time, a group of people are looking at Yu Benshu in front of them. Their eyes are very cold. When they look at each other, they can see the chill in their eyes.


    Just, in front of these people''s eyes, a group of people at this time, but also just a light look at the face of these people.


    For the people of the mountain family, it is impossible for them to say what they say. They will start to sell at this time and under such circumstances.


    After all, we still don''t have a look at this place. These people are just looking for death if they dare to do it at this time?


    "It seems that you are really ready to die?"


    At this time, Yu Ben Shu took a look at the people in front of him. Then he opened his mouth and said something. While he was talking, he was looking at the people in front of him. In his eyes, there was a twinkling of cold.


    At this time, Shan Haizhen was also a little angry.


    This is the time. Are these guys sick?


    This is where they are, but their cards, but what are these guys doing? At this time, they are still threatening them. Such things are absolutely belong to and can not be tolerated.


    "Get out of here! You are not welcome here! "


    I really think, where is this? They feel that their own military value is very high, but they can do it at will? Think of here, that Shan Haizhen at this time, is incomparably angry.


    It''s really a group of damned guys. People like this have always been good. These guys, what''s wrong with them, must be at this time, it''s the beginning to them, all kinds of angry start roaring.


    In front of this situation, Shan Haizhen is how not angry, after a casual look at these people in front of her, that Shan Haizhen is a direct hand, toward the outside, is in front of these people, is to say.She doesn''t want to see these people any more. If these guys want to open a station with them, they will fight directly.


    In any case, if they insist on it, they will have no other way to deal with the accident. For this, they are clear in their hearts, so after looking at these people in front of them, he doesn''t want to say anything more. Seeing these guys, she is afraid. She can''t control herself, and then she opens her mouth to let people stay and treat them well.


    A group of people at this time, is the beginning of all kinds of hostility. That Yu Benshu originally wanted to leave, but at this time, she was listening to Shan Haizhen''s words, and immediately frowned. Then she looked at the people in front of her, and immediately looked at these guys, and her eyes became cold.


    What does this guy mean? Is it to get them out of here? Their family, however, is more powerful than this guy. I don''t know how many times. But this guy actually dares to yell and let them go at this time. When this is the mountain family, they can talk to them like this? What''s more, the person in front of him is still a woman. If they leave in such a way, they will not know what they will do if they wear them out. It is estimated that they will not have a good reputation. When the time comes, they will all be the beginning. Pointing to them means that they are all people Cry, let them be the words to get rid of, and when a woman, think of this, their face is a little difficult


    look, and then take a deep breath, looking at these people in front of them, is becoming extremely angry. "I think we don''t have to go back. The family members have also explained that we should complete this task. I think we should finish this task directly at this time. If we go back, we will compare the price better. How about you


    The remaining trees at this time, is looking at the mountain and sea treasure, and then opened his mouth to say a word. As they spoke, they walked towards the front. They had been leaning against some of the people behind them. But at this time, when they looked at the people in front of them, they could feel that they had become a little bit of


    momentum at this time. Damn guys, tell them to get out of here, who do they think they are and who they are. If they want to die, they feel that they can help each other!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C779

    "In my opinion, this matter is really OK. After we go back, we will not give up. Anyway, we are going to fight, and we are going to fight directly. That is to say, the people who happen to be here are not all here?


    after that, they took down the rest directly


    "Yes, these are the high-level members of the mountain family. After they were captured, the mountain family was disintegrated. I think this method is very good. It happens that these people, here, let us have a clean sweep."


    A group of people at this time, is looking at Shan Haizhen and others, and then is beginning, slowly towards these people, approaching.


    I don''t know why. When they see these people, they just want to take them all down. This matter has been explained before and needs to be completed. At this time, we can''t persuade these people. We will bring some people over and have a good talk with them in person. However, when we look at these people in front of us, they will suddenly understand.


    In fact, at this time, it''s not bad to start with these people directly. As soon as I think about it, their faces will look better.


    In fact, it''s just like this. Anyway, it''s just a good thing.


    Shan Haizhen, a group of people, originally thought that they were talking about leaving, but at this time, they saw that these people were not ready to leave. Instead, they were ready to start directly at them.


    It was at this time that a group of people began to get angry.


    "Bold, do you really think, what place is here, dare to start here?"


    "It''s presumptuous of you to do this, that is, don''t blame us for our actions. We will directly abolish you and throw them out!" A group of people in the mountain family really didn''t expect that at this time, these people started to work directly at them. Originally, they still thought that they would let these people go back, and then they would start to


    arrange for the following things.


    These people look like they don''t look like they want to start. They just give up. In that case, don''t blame them. They start to fight against them.


    However, the problem is, this is the mountain family. These people bully them directly. They start to fight against them. They start to get angry at this time.


    What damned fellows. Do you think they''re vegetarians?


    They are such provocations in their mountain family. If they are not punished, they will not be dignified.


    "Do you think that if we dare to do it, we will be afraid of you?"


    A group of people at this time, is looking at these people in front of them, and then a sneer, that is to say, these guys, one by one are stupid.


    Is to this time, actually still thinking, is able to, at this time, is to leave them one by one.


    If they don''t have strength, they dare to be here and fight against them. Don''t think about it. If they don''t have strength, they dare to be here and speak like this? Anyway, this is also the territory of the mountain family. These people are just outsiders. Under such circumstances, when looking at these people in front of them, one of their strength is not low. In such a case, they are the beginning, looking at these people in front of them


    naturally, we need to be cautious.


    However, the problem is that as long as they have enough strength, they can completely catch all these guys. At that time, the territory will not be theirs?


    The important people of the mountain family are all in their hands. In this case, they will die in their hands.


    If you don''t obey, you will destroy the mountain family. It''s just a matter of raising your hand.


    A group of people think of this, is looking at these people in front of them, is beginning to move easily.


    "Well, you should see how we can be arrested."


    At this time, a group of people of the mountain family also stood up directly and looked at the people in front of them, and then looked at those people. They began to say coldly.


    These guys are really fierce. At this time, they dare to speak like this. They all feel that they are determined by their appearance. They are not afraid that they will fold here. It is really ridiculous.


    "No? I don''t care. You''ll believe it later. "


    At this time, Yu Ben Shu listened to this, and then gave a sneer. Then he waved his hand. Immediately, there was a man who came out directly.


    "Uncle, please give me a hand."


    That Yu Ben tree saw that person, then is slightly bowing down, and then opened his mouth to say a word.The man called third uncle was a middle-aged man. At this time, listening to this, he also nodded slightly. Then he took a look at Yu Benshu. On his face, there was also a smile on his face.


    "You have done a good job. As far as this matter is concerned, I really like your style."


    At this time, the third uncle was smiling all over his face. Looking at Yu Benshu, he really liked the other party''s practice.


    In any case, it is also necessary to do it after arriving. At this time, if it is direct, it is just right. Isn''t it, these people are all here, isn''t it just right?


    It''s a direct act. Then I take a look at the people in front of them. All of them are here. When the time comes, all of them will be taken down, and then they will become prisoners.


    They all said that they wanted that piece of land. These people would give it directly. If it was this time, it would be like this. It would be here that they would constantly refuse something.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that they don''t show any politeness towards their words. Under such circumstances, they naturally begin to be impatient with these people.


    Anyway, if you want to die, then don''t say anything more, just take these people, and when you arrive, you can know how stupid these guys are.


    At this time, they are also lazy to cover up something. To take these people down is to force these people. That piece of land, that is, it will be very simple and incomparable.


    After going back, it was a great achievement. What a good arrangement. So at the moment, he was very satisfied with the remaining trees. In fact, there were very few people with such courage in Neng ou.


    In fact, it is very good to meet such a person among his disciples. At this time, he is very satisfied with the Yu Benshu in front of him.


    Yu Benshu was listening to the third uncle''s words, and his face was full of smiles.


    He knows how good his third uncle is, and his right to speak is not weak at all. At this time, he is praised by the other party. When he goes back, he will get the attention of some people.


    After that, I think he is able to, at first, face up and start to get up. After that, when he reaches the core area, he can also control some strength. For people like him, it is a great good thing.


    At the thought of this, his heart is full of joy, looking at the shanhaizhen eyes, also become incomparably gentle, thanks to her ah.


    If it wasn''t for her, she would not. At this time, it was a decision. It was a direct act. Now, finally, it was a move. At the thought of this, he was full of joy. Have their own third uncle in, they are impossible, will be miscalculated, these people, is absolutely not a few moves, are to get down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C780

    At this time, the third uncle started to take a step towards the front, then looked at the people in front of him, and then a faint smile, which was the beginning, and walked slowly towards these people.


    "Do you want to be the enemy of us


    At this time, the crowd looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    In their eyes, this guy, at this time, dare to be so wild, it is simply a bit excessive.


    I don''t want to look at them. They are all powerful, but they belong to the absolute top state. The guy in front of me, who wants to have a person, just wants to pick over all of them. It''s just like a dream.


    That''s what Yu Ben Shu means just now.


    Hearing this, the third uncle immediately laughed.


    These guys have never experienced it. They just don''t know how powerful they are. Only those people who have experienced their own strength and know their own horror will be afraid.


    The people of the Yu family, at this time, are light looking at the scene in front of them. On their faces, at this time, they are full of smile.


    "You people just don''t know how powerful our third uncle is. You are all waiting to wash your neck and speak. At this time, you dare to say such words here."


    A group of people looked at these, and at this time, they thought that it was the people who had won the victory, and they immediately laughed.


    They like it very much. When they look at these people, they are pressed under their bodies by their third uncles. When they are ravaged, what will they look like.


    Think of here, people are hands began to embrace the chest, and then light looking at these people in front of.


    They want to see what these people will look like when they are surprised by the strength of their third uncle at this time.


    Shan Haizhen a group of people, listening to this, the eyes are also slightly a coagulation, and then is looking at this in front of them, they are called the third uncle.


    They want to know what the strength of this man is.


    It is impossible for the master to say that. All the masters of the Yu family know who they are and have seen them.


    Moreover, it is impossible for a master to come and talk about this thing in person at this time.


    It''s degrading to do such a thing. Therefore, in their eyes, the man in front of him is absolutely impossible. He is a master.


    But for the rest, I just don''t know.


    For this person''s strength, in the past, but there is no impression.


    People at this time, is closely looking at the person in front of, began to be careful.


    At this time, the third uncle looked at the scene in front of him and then shook his head.


    "It doesn''t have any effect on how to be careful and how to be alert. You should die. You still need to die. It''s useless to be on guard."


    After that, the third uncle looked at the people in front of him, and then he began to release his momentum.


    One side is toward these people, is slowly walked past.


    The third uncle did not take a step, are able to feel his momentum, is beginning to climb up.


    In the past, they were all OK, but then, I could feel that the momentum had become a mountain and suppressed them.


    That kind of feeling, as if there is a mountain, they are dead suppressed, after, also can feel that the mountain seems to come directly to them.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult for people to breathe at this time.


    "Together!"


    The patriarch in the middle, at this time, is looking at the third uncle. In his eyes, he also has a look of horror. Later, he drinks a lot.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, began to rush directly, and then gathered their own momentum.


    Under such circumstances, people began to breathe a sigh of relief, and then they could feel that these people were intercepting the momentum.


    People at this time, is a little relaxed, but looking at the person in front of, that eyes also become a little dignified.


    "Damn it, this guy is in the realm of a half step master!"


    That is to say, only when we reach this state can we oppress them so miserably.


    In the past, they thought, the other side''s realm, at most, is the peak of the first-class master, that is, the other side is so rampant.


    But I didn''t expect that the other side was so powerful that he directly had the strength of a half step master here.


    Although it is only half a step, but with the strength of this guy, it is really able to suppress them. What''s more, there are other people on the side.Under such circumstances, these people are here, completely can crush them, completely is, can kill them completely without body skin.


    "How about this strength? Is there any surprise or surprise?"


    People are at this time, is looking at these people in front of them, and then open their mouth to say a word.


    The third uncle was able to force these people to gather in the corner.


    In such a situation, they are almost not needed.


    Seeing this situation, people immediately grinned. Looking at the appearance of these people, they all laughed a little.


    In the past, these people were extremely rampant. I felt that if they made trouble here, they could only be abandoned and thrown out.


    But now, if you look at these people, it''s not sure who lost them.


    If you throw these people out of their family paper, it''s a little fun.


    It is estimated that it will not take long for such a thing to spread everywhere.


    That side of the mountain family and others, the face is becoming a little red, and then dead looking at the person in front of.


    Damned guys, even if bullying them here, there is no master, can do nothing to each other.


    If there are masters on their side, then this will not happen.


    People think of this, and then they look at these people in front of them, and their face becomes a little angry.


    Damned, in their own territory, is by these people, so oppressed, it is a shame. "Now, when I give you a chance, remember, there is only one chance. If you agree now, nothing will happen. If you don''t want to, then you can think of what will happen after that."


    At this time, people looked at a group of people in front of the mountain family, and then opened their mouth and said a word.


    Their eyes, at this time, is becoming a little chilly.


    In the inquiry, I just don''t want to, is to let myself become some trouble.


    However, if these people don''t know what to do, then don''t blame them. When the time comes, they will directly start to operate with them.


    When a group of people heard this, they immediately looked at each other and saw the hesitation in their eyes.


    For this matter, they do not know what to do.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the other party actually doesn''t need to ask them. As long as they refuse to agree, it will be direct at that time, and the hand is like tearing their heads off.


    Under such oppressive feeling, they all feel that their insistence seems to be meaningless and meaningless.


    At this time, the people looked at the patriarch in front of him and began to wait for his speech.


    These things, or need to see their own patriarch, is how to say.


    As for the rest, they don''t know. After all, they don''t know what to do. If we persist in this way, it seems that there is no effect at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C781

    "How, how to decide, I think, if you are smart people, you should be able to understand how to do."


    At this time, the crowd looked at the man in front of him, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    In that tone, it was full of abuse.


    Is not to see you, is extremely rampant appearance, now is looking at their appearance, where can still be rampant up.


    At the thought of these people here, before, they were so rampant, and after that, they were so powerless. They just couldn''t help but feel a little gloating.


    "What to do?"


    One of the elders of the mountain family on the other side took a look at it at this time. The rest of the people on the side then asked.


    Their strength is absolutely unable to beat the man in front of him. In such a situation, he wants to know that only by doing so can he solve such problems.


    The Patriarch on the side, at this time, listening to this, also looked at these people in front of him.


    Preparation is to open the mouth to speak, that side of Shan Haizhen, but after eyebrows, then is coldly said.


    "No matter what, such a thing can''t be done!"


    "This is our mountain family. We have been bullied to the end. If we are so weak as to agree, then we are afraid that our reputation will be destroyed together. Under such circumstances, what is the use of our family?"


    If a family bears such a reputation, it is estimated that there will be no place for a family to have a foothold in the future.


    At the thought of this, shanhaizhen is naturally incomparably resolute and denies this practice.


    Instead of making the mountain family become a bit out of name, it''s better to fight with these people in front of them.


    At any rate, it can save your reputation.


    A group of people originally thought that they would give the place to each other, but at this time, they heard such words. They were stunned for a moment and then looked at each other.


    The meaning in each other''s eyes, at this time, they also have some understanding.


    Some people think that they will give the place to each other directly, while others think that it is the same as shanhaizhen.


    Anyway, it''s time to make a decision.


    At this time, the patriarch looked at the same mountain and sea treasure, and then directed at the mountain and sea treasure, he nodded.


    "Well, it''s up to you to fight with them. It''s better to fight with each other than to make our mountain family a bit out of name."


    At this time, the patriarch of the mountain family also nodded his head mercilessly.


    Damn it, I dare to bully them like this at this time. Can''t we bully them like this when they are in the mountains?


    When a group of people thought of this, their eyes also became a little fierce. After a look at each other, they looked at the rest of the family with great ferocity.


    At this time, a group of people in the Yu family were slightly stunned.


    Originally, I thought that they could suppress each other, and the other side should be obedient and obedient.


    However, where can you think that these people at this time are actually direct and begin to be so resolute.


    Are these guys crazy? Do you want to die?


    At this time, people shook their heads and sighed.


    Originally, I wanted to save some strength, but where can I think that these guys are totally ungrateful. In this case, don''t blame them.


    Think of here, a group of people is the beginning, their momentum is slowly condensed.


    "Third uncle, since these people are looking for death, then it is good to help them."


    At this time, that Yu Ben Shu opened his mouth and said that his eyes became a little chilly and incomparable.


    Damn it, these guys, they just don''t have any, they have a little bit, they have brains.


    If these people have so many brains, they can save a lot of work later.


    However, since that''s the case, they don''t need to care so much. They just want to kill these people.


    People think of here, it is light to look at these people, then start, will their eyes, ruthlessly stare in front of these people, began to pick up opponents.


    "If you want to come, you can come. If our mountain family is caught like this, then there will be no one in our mountain family."


    The people of the mountain family took a deep breath, and then said angrily.


    It''s better to fight with these people directly at this time. At least, in the future, there won''t be any people. They just want to come here and think that they are easy to bully.The words of the mountain family fell, and the people of the Yu family sneered scornfully.


    At this time, these guys are still thinking, is it possible to be here, is to fight with themselves, is not some think too much?


    People are at this time, looking at these people in front of them, is changed some angry, and then is dead looking at these people in front of them.


    It seems that you are busy here? Did I miss something? "


    At this time, the people on the side, at this time, heard a very gentle voice, sounded in their side.


    People are at this time, are stupefied for a moment, and then subconsciously, looking at the door.


    At this time, Yu Benshu looked at the young man at the door, and saw that he was a little weak. He waved his hand impatiently.


    "Where are you from? Get out of my way first. You can''t see things here. If you are not careful, you will be disabled."


    After Yu Benshu finished, he was ready to ignore this guy.


    For this guy, he really has no mind to pay attention to him. After all, the most important thing is to solve the guy in front of him.


    A group of people at this time, are looking at Heng Yan Lin, Heng Yan Lin''s face is unchanged, listen to Yu Ben Shu''s words, after a look at him, is to take back the eyes.


    That look, at this time, is through the crowd, followed by staring at these people in front of them.


    At this time, Shan Haizhen is at the back.


    At this moment, Shan Haizhen also noticed the Hengyan forest in front of him. Seeing that Hengyan forest was at the door, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Here you are."


    Shan Haizhen looked at the Heng Yan Lin, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Originally thought, hengyanlin is too late, but did not expect, hengyanlin or rushed to see that hengyanlin, is standing at the door, her heart is suddenly relaxed.


    Looking at that or momentum is incomparably full of third uncle, that Shan Haizhen''s mouth, is slightly a hook, then disdain to look at him.


    It''s time for this guy, I guess I don''t know. I''m in danger.


    I didn''t know where Heng Yanlin was before, so when she spoke, she didn''t have a bit of confidence. But at this time, she just relaxed when she saw Heng Yanlin.


    This guy, it''s time to pay back. Just now, it''s time to give myself such a big pressure, and then give him back so much humiliation.


    The rest of the mountain people, at this time, are also relaxing.


    Here they also know the strength of hengyanlin, so at the moment, it is very relaxed to see hengyanlin. But it''s just a guy with a half step master. Since he has Heng Yanlin, this guy is not enough to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C782

    Listen to the words of Yanzhen, and then she nods to the diameter of Yanhai.


    "What''s the matter with you? It seems that you are going to be exterminated."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the people of the Yu family on one side, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    That look is a little strange.


    After coming in, he was able to feel that these people were constantly pressing these people in front of him at this time.


    Under such circumstances, they are a little curious. What''s wrong with these guys? At this time, they want to fight with the people of the mountain family.


    Before that, Shan Haizhen sent a message in a hurry. He didn''t say what kind of situation they were. Heng Yanlin naturally did not know what kind of situation they were. Now, what''s the matter here.


    "It''s these people who want to come here and grab a piece of medicine field. We don''t want to. They''re just preparing. They''re just robbing."


    People are at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, Heng Yan Lin is not afraid, the diameter is step by step toward the front.


    After hearing the words of shanhaizhen, hengyanlin nodded suddenly.


    It turned out that this was the case. He thought, in the end, it was because of what it was.


    At this time, the people of the Yu family on the other side listened to the words and took a look at Heng Yanlin. Then they could see that Heng Yanlin was walking slowly towards the front, and some eyebrows were slightly frowned at that time.


    "Boy, this is not a place for you to come. Get out of here!"


    Under the sign of the Yu Ben tree, there are others on the side. They are looking at the Heng Yan Lin. after a cold word, they stretch out their hands and go to the Hengyan forest.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but even the meeting is not pay attention to each other, and then slowly toward the front.


    When the man saw this, he flashed a fierce light in his eyes. Then he grasped his claws and took a picture towards Heng Yanlin.


    This guy, who is so uninteresting, seems to be the person of the other party. Since this is the case, there is no need to be polite.


    In this catch, if the shot is firm, the guy in front of him will definitely die here.


    Those people of the Yu family, at this time, are looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and then sneer.


    To kill this guy is to give them a look. First of all, I don''t feel that I am very powerful?


    Then let them have a look. They are just dead people here. If they don''t comply with their demands, more and more of them will die.


    At this time, people are holding their chests and watching the good play.


    At this time, the people of the mountain family on the other side looked at the scene, but there was no worry on their faces. Even a person who called to stop did not appear.


    The people of the Yu family are somewhat surprised that these guys are not the same as they imagined.


    At this time, they are the beginning, but also have a certain attitude of watching the good play, is looking at these people in front of them.


    These guys, what''s going on? How come it''s time to be nervous?


    Why, this guy has no weight, so at this time, even if they are killed, they will not have a little bit of heartache?


    But something''s wrong. Shan Haizhen just met Heng Yanlin, and his face was full of smiles.


    Under such circumstances, this thing is a little strange.


    I thought that if they did, these people would be nervous at least.


    But now we can see where they are nervous. It is possible to say that they are gloating at this time.


    People are at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is to prepare, first shoot this guy, after the matter, and then in the agreement.


    But, at this time, that is a paw, that is to shoot Heng Yan Lin.


    In the claw has not yet touched Heng Yanlin, but suddenly, directly began to fly upside down.


    "Bang!"


    No one is able to see clearly what happened, that is to see, the man is inexplicable, directly fly out, and then severely hit the back of the wall.


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, and immediately someone ran towards the man.


    "No, I''m dead."


    At this time, one of the children of the Yu family touched the man''s nose. After a test, Tang shook his head and then said something.People on one side, at this time, are stunned for a moment, and then are some frightened looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    This guy, what''s going on? Just now, they were all staring at him, but they didn''t see it. How did the other party do it?


    At the thought of this, they were naturally a little frightened.


    "Uncle, what happened just now?"


    Yu Benshu didn''t find out what was going on, so he took a look at the third uncle on the side and asked.


    My third uncle is a master of half step''s realm. The rest of us can''t see clearly, but my third uncle can definitely see clearly.


    So at this time, he was thinking that his third uncle should be able to give himself some answers.


    However, at this time, the third uncle took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and then shook his head. In his eyes, he was also a little surprised.


    Just now, I don''t know what happened, but hengyanlin didn''t seem to do anything. One of his people flew out like that.


    This thing seems to be a little strange. What did this guy learn about? Strange skills?


    At this time, the third uncle thought of it like this.


    How to see, Heng Yanlin should be like this.


    However, it is just a strange skill, which can''t make him worry or fear.


    No matter how, he is also the existence of half step master, and Heng Yanlin, for the time being, doesn''t know how the strength of the other side is, but what can be known is that the other side is strength, which is absolutely not high.


    "It should be that the other side practiced some strange skills. I didn''t notice it just now."


    Just saying that he didn''t know was a bit too much and not very good-looking. No matter how he said it, he was also a master of half steps.


    So at the moment, he is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then gently explained a sentence.


    Yu Benshu is a little worried. This thing should not be like this. However, listening to his third uncle''s words, he immediately nodded.


    Since his third uncle also said so, and the third uncle is so confident, I want to come, the guy in front of him is not so powerful.


    Originally, I still saw his uncle shaking his head. He was still worried. Now it seems that it is totally unnecessary.


    Anyway, I have my third uncle and I am still a master. It''s funny to worry about such things. Think of here, that Yu Ben tree is completely relaxed, looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, also become a little cold down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C783

    "If I have not guessed wrong, you should be the helper they invited, but you have some strength."


    That Yu Ben tree is to look at Heng Yan Lin, and then open his mouth to say a word, while saying, one side is extremely cold looking at the Hengyan forest.


    Are you kidding? Such a guy is actually the one invited by these people?


    I just don''t know. Is it better to invite some powerful people?


    On those people, he is also known, but inside, absolutely does not include, in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Still so young, although it means that there are some powerful people in the youth, but the Heng Yan Lin in front of him is definitely not among them.


    Moreover, the younger generation, in how fierce, it seems that there is no one who can have such a strong strength.


    So at the moment, they are looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and they start to sneer.


    "You are looking for helpers. It''s OK to find some top-notch people. It seems that a guy like this has cultivated some special skills, but how can that be?"


    Their third uncle, but the existence of the half step master, to how many first-class masters, the same belongs to, to be abused.


    So at the moment, a group of people saw that Heng Yan Lin, is full of do not care.


    This guy thought that he was so powerful that he did not know that he fell into such a situation at this time.


    They dare to kill people here without looking at them. Their people are so easy, can they be killed?


    Do not look, in front of the people, is what kind of strength? It''s kind of stupid.


    People are at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes also become a little cold up.


    This guy is also very funny. He is the one who dares to kill them.


    Their people are here. At this time, they have not killed a mountain family member. Now it is better. Instead, they have killed one of them.


    In this case, it''s really interesting.


    "He is indeed our helper. You are right about this, but one of them is wrong."


    Shan Haizhen looked at the Heng Yan Lin, his face became a little playful, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he repeatedly said.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong? "


    The people on the other side, listening to this, were stunned for a moment. Then they looked at the people on that side strangely and asked a question.


    "His strength is absolutely more amazing than you think."


    Shan Haizhen is a light smile, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is incomparably confident.


    Here, only she is with Heng Yanlin, stay for a long time, so it is very clear how much strength hengyanlin has.


    What is the name of the man, half step master, such strength, may be very terrible, but in front of Heng Yan Lin, it is estimated that there is still some insufficient to see.


    That Shan Haizhen thought of here and looked at the man called third uncle on that side, which was a faint smile.


    It''s a joke. This guy, it''s kind of funny.


    He is not clear about Heng Yanlin''s means, that is, he does not admit that his strength has surpassed him too much.


    At this time, I was still thinking that Heng Yanlin''s strength was so general, so I was thinking that Heng Yanlin had cultivated some strange skills.


    In that case, it''s kind of funny.


    What a guy without self-knowledge.


    That hengyanlin at this time, is listening to these people''s words, but also a little helpless, on such a discussion of what to do.


    That is to say, this guy wants to die by himself. He wants to come over and kill him. Under such circumstances, he just wants the other party to die.


    At ordinary times, Heng Yanlin will not easily kill some people, but at this time, these people are looking for their own death, starting to take hengyanlin''s life.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is not polite to these people.


    If you want to die, don''t blame him.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he killed the other party directly.


    The guy at the front, the strongest strength, Heng Yan Lin is a glance, is to see.


    However, it is also a person who has not yet arrived. It will be possible to achieve it soon, but it is still right to fail to reach it.


    So Heng Yanlin''s attention, also just looked at each other, is to take back.


    However, in fact, the strength of the other side, even if it has reached the master, then how can it be, do not look at it, for Heng Yan Lin.


    At present, his strength has just broken through. Before that, he was able to fight with those masters. Now, with Heng Yanlin''s strength, there is not much to look forward to.At the moment, people are looking at the situation in front of them. They are a little confused. They don''t know what kind of situation it is.


    And Heng Yan Lin is to see these people one eye, then is light, toward the front.


    Seeing this, all the people of the rest of the mountain family stepped back one after another and did not dare to approach the Hengyan forest.


    In the past, the other side''s means was to kill one of their clansmen. What made them tangled was that they didn''t know how to kill them.


    In such circumstances, they naturally dare not, at this time, is to continue to approach Heng Yan Lin, or with each other, to get something.


    If one is not careful, it is estimated that they will also have to account for it here.


    So after thinking about it, they still feel that they need to stay away from each other, or better.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, the third uncle frowned slightly, and it was hard to say anything. But looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, his heart was a little nervous.


    These guys clearly know his strength.


    But at this time, after seeing Heng Yanlin, looking at him, he actually became a little relaxed.


    Moreover, it is completely belongs to, does not take him in the heart the appearance.


    The rest is OK, but at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, such a state, he is a little strange.


    What does this guy have that can make these people feel that they are all capable of saving?


    If not, they are at this time, how can they be so relaxed.


    If you want to come to a person at will, he can easily kill, but it is this guy. At this time, such a state, is to let him some fear.


    Either these guys are acting, or these guys, at this time, they know that the person in front of him is absolutely and very strong, so that''s why it will be like this.


    It seems that this is the possibility. Just look at their appearance, what kind of possibility should they belong to?


    The third uncle is a little tangled in his heart. It is always at this time and what kind of situation it is. Seeing that hengyanlin is walking slowly, he does not stop him. That''s all. Let hengyanlin walk in the past.


    People were stunned to see this scene, but they did not dare to question their third uncle.


    If you dare to question, I''m afraid it will be slapped to death. Although master banbu is not a master, it is not easy to be provoked and can not be violated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C784

    At this time, hengyanlin went directly to the front of shanhaizhen. Those people on the side didn''t dare to intercept hengyanlin at this time. Looking at an hengyanlin, he went to the front.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, then looked at the mountain and sea, and asked.


    Shan Haizhen shook his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Then he showed a smile.


    Fortunately, you can''t make it


    Those guys on the other side are obviously not prepared to let them go.


    At this time, if Heng Yanlin didn''t come, the half step master''s guy would be able to pick them all with one hand.


    Under such circumstances, she said so and was not wrong.


    As long as Heng Yanlin is not in time to catch up, these people are really in trouble. Maybe what Heng Yanlin found is just a corpse.


    "Well, but you''re ok now. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to see that Shan Haizhen, and then open his mouth to say a word.


    Lingli is directly swept out, and Heng Yanlin can see clearly the situation of the other party.


    That is to say, the breath seems to be a little unstable. After that, it seems that there is no other thing.


    Shan Haizhen at this time, is to see Heng Yan Lin one eye, and then nodded.


    This guy, or some do not understand the amorous feelings of ah, at this time, is to give themselves some comfort what not?


    That guy, at this time, is trying to rub them on the ground. At this time, it is really too important to say such words.


    Just, Heng Yanlin at this time, really do not know, the other party''s mind.


    Hengyanlin, who has lived for so long, doesn''t care about this. As long as it''s shanhaizhen, it''s really nothing, that is, it doesn''t need anything else.


    If you say, where Shan Haizhen was injured, it is estimated that at this time, Heng Yanlin is also direct, starting to heal for each other.


    Shan Haizhen at this time, is a little angry to see Heng Yan Lin, but then also helplessly shook his head.


    Know that the other party is not the kind, see her this way, is will make a voice, and then comfort what, all kinds of sweet talk, so at the moment, she is not saying anything.


    "How do you deal with these people, kill them directly, or say so?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally put his eyes on these people in front of him, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    The people on the other side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately felt a spiritual shock, and then they looked directly at the people in front of them.


    These guys, in the past, here, this kind of swagger, directly will them, all of them are angry.


    But the problem is, they''re not rivals, one by one.


    Originally thought, the loss of their own side, is to eat set, but now came to hengyanlin.


    For Heng Yanlin''s temper, they are not very clear. As a master, they dare not say anything more here.


    If this master is in a bad mood, they are talking nonsense, let''s Heng Yanlin is not happy, turn his head is to kill them first, then it is finished.


    Therefore, the people who were afraid that hengyanlin would not make a move were listening to hengyanlin''s words and knowing that hengyanlin was ready to make a move, their hearts were immediately put down.


    Shan Haizhen didn''t worry much about this.


    What are you kidding me? If Hengyan Lin Ou came to the city in person, how could she not do it?


    even if she didn''t speak, hengyanlin would clean up these people.


    At this time, this kind of inquiry is just that Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what they want to do with these guys, so it''s just a question.


    Or it should be said, I don''t know what Shan Haizhen thinks, so I asked her.


    At this time, listening to this, the people of the Yu family on the other side frowned, and then they were staring at Heng Yan Lin in front of them.


    This guy is really a bit wild. At this time, facing their third uncle of the mountain family, he is a half step master and dare to export like this.


    As long as Heng Yanlin has some martial arts skills, I would like to know what the half step master is, and should also know that the terror level of this half step master is.


    But seeing Heng Yanlin, it seems that he is the other side. He doesn''t know how terrible this half step master is. This is a little strange.


    People are at this time, is closely looking at the Heng Yan Lin, followed by a sneer.The third uncle does not know, why not in the previous time, to Heng Yan Lin, they do not know.


    However, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to be the opponent of their third uncle. How can such a young man have such terrible strength.


    "Boy, I don''t know about the rest, but you have such a thick skin that you can''t see how powerful our third uncle is, so you start to talk a lot."


    "I''m afraid it''s you who came out of the valley. I don''t know what a master is!"


    Master, how many people are there? They are all the strength they dream of. As long as they can reach that level, they can crush countless people.


    But this Heng Yan Lin, actually does not have a bit of consciousness, still dare to speak like this.


    Heng Yan Lin is lazy to pay attention to these people, just looking at the mountain sea Zhen, waiting for her answer.


    Shan Haizhen at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, then think about, and then said.


    "Just break their limbs and throw them out. It''s not good to kill them directly."


    Anyway, these people are all here. They are a guest.


    It''s not good to kill and throw them directly. After all, if you do this, the people who come will be afraid to die.


    However, if we do not punish these people, they are all making trouble like this, and it is impossible not to punish them.


    So after thinking about it, she still decided to abolish these guys and not kill them. However, some punishments were still impressive. It was very necessary for Harbin city.


    The rest of the people, at this time, also heard this, a group of people in the mountain family, after thinking about it, all nodded.


    It''s very angry to take their lives, but after that, it''s estimated that there are still some people''s ears and eyes.


    And now, it is to fly them, not only this gas is out, after the deterrent effect is also achieved.


    After that, it was estimated that the people who came to them did not dare to come here at will.


    So after thinking about it, they all feel that this method is very good.


    Heng Yanlin is good at this time, is to listen to this, just nodded, although it is some trouble, but it is not special trouble.


    If it is really said, in fact, killing people is relatively simple.


    After all, direct is to the other side''s life, an Changqiu is a sudden, can achieve, but do not want the other party''s life.


    But also at this time, is slowly, can not be hurt each other, this is the need for their own control.


    This, of course, will be sleepy.


    A group of people in the Yu family, at this time, are listening to the words of shanhaizhen, and immediately some want to laugh.


    This guy, such a pretentious, is about to want to, after doing this, is to make them afraid, and then is able to let them go directly, right?


    I have to say, this guy, I don''t know what the rest is like, but at this time, the acting is still very good. Without their third uncle here, they estimated that one by one on their side would be scared away by each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C785

    "Boy, since you are so powerful, let''s go straight and let our third uncle have a good test on your strength."


    Yu Benshu on the other side, at this time, spoke directly.


    While saying, while looking at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes, is full of sarcasm.


    It''s a funny guy. I don''t want to see who is in front of him and dare to boast like this.


    Such ability, it is estimated that after seeing others, they all need to admire him.


    At this time, the third uncle is also frowning, and then he is looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Then he looked at Shan Haizhen. He didn''t know why. He always felt something was wrong.


    I just don''t know where there is something wrong.


    That hengyanlin, the rest of the place do not say, but, in his body, really did not feel, where there is something wrong.


    The strength of the other side, as well as the breath, all feel ordinary, but that''s it. In fact, it''s the most eccentric.


    Even if it is an ordinary person, he can feel the breath.


    But now, looking at each other, I can''t feel anything. It''s really strange.


    After that, shanhaizhen, is the other party really acting? Or is it true that the other side has such strength?


    At this time, the third uncle was looking at the hengyanlin in front of him. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Then he took a deep breath and looked at the hengyanlin in front of him.


    Anyway, he has to be careful. Who knows if this guy is weird.


    If it''s a boat capsizing in the gutter or something, it''s kind of funny.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the master. At this age, it''s really good to be able to achieve such strength.


    However, this is good, that is, it is here. It is estimated that it is nothing in the immortal cultivation world.


    However, if you let the other side practice like this, you will still be able to reach the master''s level.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, just took a look at the guy in front of him, and then slowly walked out towards the front.


    "It seems that you won''t be caught at all, or I''ll have to work hard."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the third uncle, and then said a word.


    That third uncle smell speech, just look at Heng Yan Lin in front of, what words also don''t say, just look at him like this.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows and then took a look at him. Then he took a step forward to the third uncle. He was ready to abandon the other party''s accomplishments.


    At this time, the third uncle saw Heng Yanlin in front of him. It seemed that he was an ordinary move. He could crack it at will.


    Immediately, some of them wanted to laugh out loud. This guy, in the end, was acting. So when he made a move, he exposed his own strength.


    Think of here that the third uncle is ready, is to put out in front of the Heng Yan Lin said.


    However, at this time, his heart was suddenly tight, and then he was staring at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At this time, his body was directly twisted and flashed to one side with a very strange angle.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the guy, and then he was a little surprised.


    This guy, when he was just about to get it, didn''t know why. He just avoided it.


    It''s really a little strange. At this time, Heng Yanlin is full of strange looking at the man in front of him.


    When he was just now, he did not use too much strength. However, the person in front of him, I think, is impossible. He can avoid it.


    At this time, the third uncle was full of horror and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. In his eyes, at this time, he was still full of panic.


    At that time, he was suddenly aware of the extremely powerful crisis. Therefore, he avoided to the side directly at this time.


    He didn''t know where to learn this kind of Kung Fu from before.


    If it wasn''t for this, he would have been defeated directly.


    At the thought of this, his face became very ugly. The guy in front of him was not pretending. His strength was terrible. It seemed that even he could not be defeated.


    "You have something interesting about this skill."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is rare, praised the other side.


    The rest of the people on the side, at this time, are looking at the scene in front of them.


    In the scene of the fight just now, they didn''t see it clearly. That is to say, the third uncle was looking at these people in front of him with sweat on his face.Then is Heng Yan Lin, looks like, still admiring each other in general?


    In the current situation, it seems that the strength of the other party is above the other party, and then the elder''s words are used to talk like this?


    At the thought of this, they just look at these people in front of them with a strange look, and they don''t know what kind of situation this is.


    People are at this time, full of strange looking at these people, do not know what the situation is, but in their hearts, vaguely feeling, some strange.


    At this time, the third uncle took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then took a hard breath.


    "I can''t see through your strength. What kind of strength are you?"


    At this time, he finally felt that something was wrong. Looking at Heng Yan Lin, he was questioning him.


    Heng Yanlin''s strength, in the end is how, he can''t understand, but how to see, the other side does not seem to be pretending, is really has incomparably terrible strength.


    However, a guy with such strength has never heard of it before, and the reputation of the other side is not so good?


    What kind of situation is this?


    At this time, the third uncle was a little strange. After taking a look at Heng Yan Lin, he asked directly.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at each other, thought for a while, said.


    "It should be a master''s realm."


    In the past, he just killed a master. At this time, his strength was improved a little, but Heng Yanlin did not know what his strength was.


    But in terms of strength, he still did not reach the golden elixir realm. To think of it, he was still a master.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin is feeling that he is still a master.


    At this time, the third uncle was listening to Heng Yanlin''s words. His face turned white in an instant, and then he looked at Heng Yanlin with a pale look on his face.


    "Master? How is that possible? How can your strength reach the level of a master? The younger generation has never heard of anyone whose strength has reached the level of master! "


    That third uncle is at this time, dead looking at that Heng Yan Lin up, that look in the eyes, is full of unbelievable eyes.


    I think so. At such a young age, how could it be a master''s realm.


    In the past, I didn''t see what kind of strength they were.


    On his own, the quality is very good, but at this time, it is still just such strength.


    What about hengyanlin?


    Look at each other''s appearance, to many is only in their early twenties? Under such circumstances, the other side has reached the realm of a master. Who will believe it?


    People are at this time, are incredible looking at the Heng Yan Lin, are feeling, the other side is lying.


    The other side wants to rely on this, which directly scares them away!


    such a Grandmaster state is totally impossible. People think about it in their hearts, and then they look at the eyes of Heng Yanlin, which also becomes extremely bad.


    Are you kidding? People like this still want to rely on this lie to scare them away? Is not a move, here, is to obtain some advantages, like this, want to say that he is a master, after all, no one will believe it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C786

    "Master? Cheat the ghost! Such a young master has never heard of it. Do you want to cheat us and scare us off? "


    At this time, the rest of the tree is a fierce face, and then a step forward, facing the Heng Yan Lin is directly angry shouting.


    There''s no room for him to be upset.


    His strength at this time is just second rate strength.


    But at this time, the other side is able to fight with his third uncle, is able to fight, but not directly killed by seconds.


    Under such circumstances, he was not happy.


    At least it can show that the strength of the other side is much higher than that of him.


    However, if hengyanlin is a master, then henceforth, hengyanlin belongs to the top of the younger generation. All of them are left behind.


    So at this time, he was willing to believe that what Heng Yanlin said was true, and the other side was true, reaching the realm of a master.


    The third uncle at this time, is also a face of doubt looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    The breath on the other side just doesn''t show that the other side has such a powerful appearance. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t believe that the other side has such strength.


    In addition, if the other side is a master, he is impossible. He does not know the reputation of the other party. In fact, the master is such a few people.


    However, I have never heard of such a young man, who is a master.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is looking at right, then is shaking his head.


    The other side is to ask him, is what strength, he also just said so, as for the other side is to believe or not, what is the relationship with him.


    If he said it, he just answered it. If the other party didn''t believe it, it had nothing to do with him.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to look at the other side, and then is ready to hand again, will take these people down in saying.


    In the past, he made a mistake once. This time, he can''t make a mistake. He has to take the other party at once.


    The people of the mountain family on the other side, when they saw these people, were listening to Heng Yanlin''s words. They all looked at each other in such a frightful way that they all wanted to laugh.


    These guys, one by one, are extremely strange.


    However, they have not seen how terrible hengyanlin was when he launched the attack. Therefore, they do not know how strong hengyanlin is.


    These people, if they know that Heng Yanlin''s strength can be easily killed, and the strong man of the half step master, I think, can understand that hengyanlin really has the strength of a master.


    At such an age, it is really frightening to have such a strong strength and such a strong realm.


    Some of these people don''t want to believe, and they are normal.


    If these people have not seen Heng Yanlin''s strength, and then say something like this, they are estimated to be themselves, and they will not believe it.


    Thinking of this, they have some understanding of these people in front of them.


    "Wait!"


    The third uncle saw that hengyanlin was ready to make a move, and immediately he was concentrating. He looked at the hengyanlin and was about to prepare. He could see hengyanlin''s attack clearly. At that time, it was a move to take hengyanlin.


    But at this time, he did have a cold hair. In a moment, he thought of something. His face was pale. He looked at the Hengyan forest.


    Originally is ready to hand hengyanlin, at this time, listen to the other party''s words, immediately is stunned for a moment, then is some strange looking at the guy in front of.


    What''s the matter? I''m going to make a move. At this time, I''m here again?


    I don''t believe that he has such strength, that is, don''t believe it. He uses his own strength to show that, in fact, it''s very good.


    Hengyanlin at this time, full of some impatient looking at this guy, and then asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin this sentence, is really a little impatient, this guy, want to fight, is there so much nonsense?


    At this time, the third uncle was looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him and listening to the other party''s words. On his face, there was sweat and began to flow down continuously.


    "Are you the master who destroyed the yunyin sect?"


    Such a young master, in fact, there is still such a person.


    In the past, he did not think of it, but at this time, he finally thought of it.


    Apart from a few very sensational things, this master actually has no other things. He is also very low-key at ordinary times.


    So at this time, he had forgotten that there was such a master.In particular, he did not feel, how could such a master suddenly, directly encounter himself, and let himself be the enemy of the other side.


    At the moment that the third uncle, is dead looking at that Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes, there is a trace of panic.


    If Heng Yanlin is really that person, it is a bad thing.


    You know, at that time, he was the one who had killed the master, and his half step master was definitely within the scope of the other party''s killing.


    At the thought of this, he was naturally very nervous.


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is looking at the other side, some surprised, the other side actually thought of such a thing.


    However, there is nothing to hide about this matter. The yunyin faction was really destroyed by Heng Yanlin.


    "Yes, I did it. Any questions?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then said a word, that is to say.


    Hearing this, the third uncle turned pale. Damn it, he was really this guy.


    In this way, the other side is really the master!


    At the thought of this, he looked at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, and became extremely afraid.


    He is not the opponent of the other side at all.


    Before that, I always thought that the other side was just a bluff guy. Where could I think that the other side was really a master.


    At the thought of this, he looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and his Adam''s Apple moved.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, were also stunned.


    Yunyin sect was a great sensation. There was a master in it.


    Under such circumstances, the door was actually destroyed. It was a little creepy.


    Therefore, under the reminder of the third uncle, people all thought of it in an instant. It is true that there are such things. When they think of this, they are looking at Heng Yan Lin, but they are afraid.


    If you are really a great master, how dangerous are they?


    I don''t want to see them. How can they do when they face a hengyanlin?


    It is estimated that one by one, after encountering Heng Yan Lin, they are all going to die, and they can''t die in the future.


    However, at this time, they still had a hostile relationship with that hengyanlin. At the thought of this, their looks naturally became extremely flustered.


    Their third uncle is not the opponent of the other party. What can they do?


    It is estimated that waiting, Heng Yan Lin is to solve these people in front of them, and then to deal with them.


    If the master''s guys want to fight against them, they are really heaven and earth, and there is no way.


    At this time, people finally realized that they were afraid that such a young man would be a master. How evil could it be to cultivate to such a level?


    At this time, the third uncle slowly stepped back a few steps. At this time, he had no fighting spirit. Facing a master, only he knew how big the gap was. That strange is in the previous time, completely can''t see clearly, the other side is doing what, originally also just thought, the other side is to do what hand and foot and so on, ten thousand did not think, the other side is actually a master!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C787

    "All right, that''s the answer. It''s time to fight."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was lazy to say more. After saying a word directly, he waved and prepared to take these people down.


    However, the son of this is, the third uncle directly stopped.


    "Wait a minute, this matter, we are wrong, we are willing to compensate, this matter, how about this matter


    This guy will kill them in time.


    Just at that time, that Shan Haizhen and Heng Yanlin said so.


    At this time, that Heng Yan Lin also agreed to come down, the master is agreed to things, where there will be repentance.


    If this time, is not to say, that hengyanlin, absolutely will start, and then they are one by one, are to scrap.


    At the thought of this, his heart was filled with cold air.


    Damn it, it''s not easy for him to cultivate to this state, so at this time, he wants to abandon himself.


    And still the other side is able to do to the case, how he is not surprised, not afraid, immediately stopped that Heng Yan Lin.


    If he could, he would not be the enemy at this time.


    As long as you give him some time, you can cultivate yourself. If you have no reason, you will die here. It is really unjust.


    His mood, about the rest of the people on the side, will not know. If he can survive, he is willing to promise the other party anything.


    The rest of the people on the other side understood what kind of mood their third uncle was.


    However, at this time, they are also lazy to think more, for their third uncle''s decision, they are absolutely supportive.


    If they can, they don''t want to die here at this time.


    By the way, the other side didn''t say it was to kill them or something.


    However, at the thought of hengyanlin''s incomparably terrifying strength, they, the ordinary people, are not afraid.


    Looking at that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is some worry.


    If the other party is not careful, is exerting too much force, these people, estimated to be one by one, are going to die here, so at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, naturally is a little afraid.


    My third uncle at this time, if you can persuade Heng Yanlin, let them be able to in the future, is not to suffer from any crime, this is the best.


    Otherwise, Heng Yanlin is not careful, that is, his hand is too heavy. They are all going to die one by one.


    People are at this time, closely looking at the hengyanlin, extremely worried, deeply afraid that hengyanlin is not allowed.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to look at them, that look is of course incomparable.


    "You are bullying them to this head, you are feeling, can you adjust?"


    In fact, this is also the enemy of death, there is no rescue, the other side is to admit his mistake, in fact, it is impossible.


    Such things must be done in this way. Otherwise, the people here will not have any dignity in the future.


    It is estimated that the people of the mountain family are later, and can also be regarded as their own extermination.


    When people go out, they will start to laugh at them.


    In such a case, they are looking at these people in front of them, is some light to see Heng Yan Lin, that look is not a bit of change.


    That third uncle hit this time, heard Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately some cold down.


    This guy, is not ready to let them go?


    That is to say, to go down for the enemy?


    "You have to know what you are doing, are you ready to fight against our family?"


    "Yes, I am only a half step master, but you should know that there are masters in our family!"


    The third uncle at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, then is dead looking at that Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, is also full of cold.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin immediately sneered.


    "You people, it''s really fun. If you can''t lure them, are you threatening them? Threaten me with your status as a master of half step? "


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is looking at this person, that facial expression, also some cold down.


    "It''s really fun. If it wasn''t for shanhaizhen''s words, you people, one by one, don''t think about it. They can go back alive."


    Heng Yanlin''s face, is extremely cold, is directly cold looking at the guy in front of him.


    When the third uncle heard the words, his face changed.


    What Heng Yanlin said was that there was no mistake.Before that, he almost forgot that the guy in front of him was a master.


    If such a threat, no matter what the master is, is actually going to kill them directly, which is normal.


    But in front of Heng Yan Lin, is promised that Shan Haizhen, so is not prepared, to these people under the dead hand appearance.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was finally lazy to talk to these people, and his figure flashed directly.


    So much nonsense has made Heng Yanlin angry. It''s better to talk about these guys directly.


    In listening to these people are constantly talking, Heng Yanlin is feeling that he is at the right time, are unable to control, directly killed these people.


    "Be careful!"


    People are at this time, see that Heng Yan Lin, is a direct hand, ready to hand to them, immediately exclaimed.


    However, after they exclaimed, looking at that side, they were very nervous.


    At this time, it is completely impossible to see what Heng Yanlin is doing.


    In such a case, let them one by one, are extremely nervous.


    I don''t know. How did Heng Yanlin do it? How should we deal with it?


    Their thoughts flashed by, and Heng Yanlin flashed directly at this time.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of sound, at this time, is one after another, followed by a group of people, is connected, one by one is thrown up.


    "Ah


    In that group of people, is after falling to the ground, a few of them, can''t help but cry out directly.


    At this time, people can see clearly that these people in front of them, like one by one, have been severely damaged. One by one, all their faces are extremely pale, and their faces are also somewhat depressed.


    At this time, people took a look at these people, and then one by one, they all looked at these people in front of them with some fear.


    These people, one by one strength is not weak, but in these breathing, is actually directly solved.


    They seem to have lost their combat effectiveness one by one.


    People see this, immediately one by one, are some heart hair cold looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Fortunately, they did not have any festival with shanhaizhen before. If there is such a thing, it is estimated that after that, they will live in fear.


    After all, do not look at the strength of Heng Yanlin, on his strength, at will, it is estimated that they will be able to kill them.


    The people in the family will never let Heng Yan Lin have a bad impression on them because of them.


    After that, it is estimated that Heng Yanlin is the benefactor of the mountain family. Moreover, with such a master, they will be much safer after the mountain family.


    In the future, such things will be much less. People want to think of this, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, look at the mountain and sea treasure, are decided, these two people in the later, belong to, can not be offended in the list.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C788

    "My accomplishments, my accomplishments?"


    At this time, those people were lying on one side, their faces extremely pale.


    Before, they had no other feelings, but now, when they want to use their own force.


    Only then did I realize that I was here and had no ability. The feeling was as if I had lost something alive.


    Under such circumstances, they naturally began to panic.


    Originally, they were able to surpass many people, but at this time, they directly stepped into the realm of ordinary people. Under such circumstances, where would they not panic?


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, took a look at these people and then sneered.


    In the past, it has been said that the force of these people has been abolished. Now these people have become one by one disabled people. In their view, it is also normal.


    People are at this time, for these people in front of them, is not a bit of sympathy.


    However, seeing the half step master on that side, at this time, also paralyzed in one side, their hearts still twitched for a while.


    This guy is also a master of half steps. He was abandoned just now, when he was waved by an Changqiu.


    What kind of strength is this? At any rate, the half step master can be in the master''s hands and support for a while, right?


    People do not know, but at the moment, looking at the hengyanlin in front of them, they still feel that the strength of this guy is about very strong.


    Otherwise, how is it possible, at this time, it is so easy, is to put the other side down?


    "Well, let''s throw these people out. It''s a bit of an eyesore here."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin waved and then said a word.


    Looking at these people, at this time, is constantly screaming appearance, is really a little impatient.


    It''s all abandoned and cultivated. At this time, what''s good to call? It''s not good to be quietly on the side directly?


    In the past, I also told them that we would abolish them. However, these people do not believe in it.


    Under such circumstances, who can be blamed? Anyway, it can only be their own fault.


    In the previous time, is to say, don''t nonsense here, perhaps is what things will not have.


    But they themselves like to mess around, that is, they can''t blame anyone.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin took a look at these people, and then ignored them.


    At this time, the rest of the people on the other side also took a look at the people in front of them, and then several people came out to take these people out directly.


    Heng Yanlin has said that these people will be thrown out, where they dare not listen.


    I don''t want to see who is in charge at this time.


    Heng Yanlin''s identity, here, seems to have no identity, also does not have a bit of right to speak.


    However, people dare not, really as Heng Yan Lin here, is no right to speak what, if you really think like this, then it is not far from death.


    The people of the mountain family, at this time, are all so close to Heng Yanlin.


    And hengyanlin''s strength will be so high. Needless to say, they also know that they should keep a good and respectful attitude with hengyanlin.


    Several people from the mountain family on the other side ignored the calls of those people and directly dragged them to the outside slowly.


    At this time, the third uncle took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At this time, his eyes became extremely fierce.


    "Remember, this matter is not over. When it comes time, you will know what regret is. Our family also has a master. He will not let you go!"


    At least it is the existence of the half step patriarch in the clan. In this way, it is directly abandoned outside.


    If this revenge is not revenged, it is estimated that at that time, the rest of their family will not be mixed up, even if there is a master, how can it be?


    People in the previous time, it is not bullying you, you still dare not start, on this point, in fact, with a lot of people, is the same.


    To put it bluntly, it is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. It is estimated that these people, after suffering a loss, dare not do it. Under such circumstances, they do not dare to fight with hengyanlin.


    And the rest of the people, when the time is estimated to be thinking, whether to give some lessons to each other, when the time comes, is to be able to wantonly teach each other what.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is listening to the other party''s words, a light look at him."If you''re shouting, you''d better kill it. It''ll save you some unpleasantness."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is a light said, that tone, is extremely dissatisfied, there is also the intention of killing, in which.


    For the guy in front of him, he did not want to let him continue to shout.


    "Yes, we know."


    If the rest of the people talk, those few people will not listen to them. Although it is the cultivation of this guy, it is abandoned, but somehow, in the previous time, there was a master of half steps. Maybe they will know some people.


    These little shrimps, at this time, if they really kill each other, they are some familiar people who come here and kill them. Then they will cry and there will be no place to cry.


    But now, the person who talks like this is Heng Yanlin.


    They would not listen.


    Heng Yanlin, he is a great master. If even his words don''t stop, then they would like to die first.


    At this time, the master of half step also heard Heng Yanlin''s words. He was stunned for a moment, and then he did not dare to speak.


    At this time, several people on the other side are staring at him. In the past, they are a few people who can''t look at them. At this time, they actually use such eyes to look at themselves, which is totally saying.


    If you dare to say a few nonsense, then don''t blame them. It''s cruel.


    So at the moment, he was a little annoyed, and his heart was filled with anger.


    In the past, they are at will, that is, people who can crush to death. At this time, they dare to do so for themselves.


    This is the world of the warrior. Before that, he was still a person who was extremely afraid of these people.


    Now in a twinkling of an eye, he has no cultivation. Here, that is to say, nothing. At the thought of this place, his face is also gloomy.


    As a damned fellow, he was still a master of half steps before.


    The result is now good, actually was that Heng Yan Lin, is directly to waste, a little thought of here, his heart is incomparably irritable.


    When the time comes back, we must let the people in the family bring enough people to come over and level this guy!


    Otherwise, it will not calm down the anger he has suffered here and the humiliation he has suffered.


    The people on the side, at this time, were all ready to attack this guy.


    At least, it is also the existence of a half step master. Although the cultivation is missing, it is estimated that it is not so easy to adapt to it.


    So they all think that when the time comes, they will give each other a little bit, so that Heng Yanlin will not be satisfied in it.


    But at this time, the other side is not open, they also have no reason to start.


    If the other party gives them a reason to do something, it is actually quite good. After all, in such a situation, they can also make empty boast after that. They are the people who have killed the master for half a step. It is still very face-saving to say such words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C789

    Heng Yanlin at this time, is looking at the time before that, or half step master''s guy, is so taken out, and then there is no voice, that is, ignore this person.


    "That guy, in their family, there is still a master. If you abolish that guy, the other party will still come."


    That side of shanhaizhen, at this time, is to take a look at the hengyanlin, and then open his mouth, gently said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrow is slightly a pick, then is to see a look at that mountain sea treasure.


    "This is not what you said, but what I want to abolish? It seems that it is still my fault. I am responsible for the same words? "


    Hengyanlin at this time, is looking at the mountain sea Zhen, and then some speechless said a word.


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen''s face also showed a smile.


    "That''s exactly what I mean, but you have to know, this is still your shot, and the other party will not let you go."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately put his hand, "OK, you can rest assured, in this period of time, I will be good here, wait until the other side is solved, will leave."


    The meaning of the other party is not to want to stay here, and then to solve the other party, to leave?


    Anyway, for this matter, Heng Yan Lin is actually not much opinion.


    However, in the past, there was no such thing to say to him like this. He came here to solve the problem. This matter is not finished. Even if hengyanlin is allowed to go, hengyanlin will not be at ease.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Shan Haizhen immediately showed a smile.


    She does have such a meaning, but she does not know, Heng Yan Lin will feel, this is some trouble or something, and then does not want to agree.


    So at this time, she just took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then began to talk with each other.


    The hope is to let the other party understand that if this matter is not completely solved, he will also have trouble at that time.


    But fortunately, Heng Yanlin is more understanding, what she wants to say, immediately should be such a sentence, that there is no problem.


    Under such circumstances, Shan Haizhen was naturally moved.


    "All right, after the matter, you are to discuss, I am here to disturb you."


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is to look at these people, and then said a word, is to turn around, toward the outside.


    That Shan Haizhen saw this, directly to those people behind him, is to say hello, and then also follow Heng Yan Lin, diameter is quickly left here.


    Hengyanlin is here now, which belongs to the general presence of distinguished guests. Naturally, they need to treat hengyanlin well. So at the moment, they are looking at the mountain and sea treasure and letting the mountain and sea treasure go to find hengyanlin.


    "What''s next? Are you going to watch every move of the Yu family? Shan Haizhen is right about what she said. The other party won''t, so she will give up. "


    An elder on that side, at this time, also looked at the patriarch in front of him, and then asked a question.


    From the very beginning, the Yu family had no plan to end the matter so easily. So at the moment, they were looking at these people in front of them, and they were extremely nervous.


    I want to see what my clan leaders have and what they need to do.


    "Of course, the rest of the family will not give up like this, but we are not so easily provoked."


    The patriarch listened to this, directly is a cold hum, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    This guy, in the previous time, just did not think that he was here, would be picked down?


    After all, they don''t even have a top-ranking warrior here, but that''s just the case. His existence as a master of half a step is enough to be proud of here.


    Where do you want to be? It''s here, and it''s easily abandoned. If this thing is passed back, it''s estimated that all the people in the rest of the family will be stunned.


    "We have masters here, so we don''t have to worry about anything."


    At this time, Shan Junqing waved his hand and comforted the people at will. At this time, the people were slightly relaxed.


    "Order to go down, let people listen to the rest of the family, see what''s going on there. Once there is news, it will be sent back again."


    In order to be on the safe side, at this time, it is still necessary to make sure that there will be some problems at that time.


    The people on the other side, listening to this, immediately nodded.


    In any case, the rest of the family really needs to be careful, so as not to have any problems at that time, which is just bad.


    There is a saying, do not say, know the enemy and know yourself, can win a hundred battles?Just, Heng Yanlin is here, if you know that they are such an idea, it is probably disdain.


    If their own strength, ability is strong enough, then that is to know the other side''s details is also useless.


    Directly crush each other, in fact, that is OK, it is not necessary to do so many fancy things.


    "In addition, when we are told to go down, people in our family should be more careful when they meet Heng Yanlin. They should not touch with each other. They should be respectful."


    There are so many people in the family. It is inevitable that there will be some people who do not know Heng Yanlin.


    At that time, in case it offends hengyanlin, it is not good.


    You know, there are also some people in their family who are very arrogant. When the time comes, hengyanlin is not happy, and then they are not helping them. They have no place to cry.


    "Yes, we know."


    Listening to this, the people on the other side, at this time, also responded quickly.


    The consideration of their own patriarch is very necessary, so at the moment, they are looking at the patriarch, and after a reply, they are ready to go.


    The most important thing is that you can''t let your own people offend hengyanlin or something.


    If so, it is estimated that it will be the time, that is, in their families, it will be bad luck.


    Originally, I have offended a master outside, but now I have offended another one inside. I am afraid of myself. I feel that I am not thorough enough to seek death.


    People are at this time, is closely looking at the patriarch in front of him, after he waved, immediately went down to busy.


    We should pass on the news of hengyanlin, so that the people of the next generation will remember him when they see him.


    There are a few very dandy disciples who want to give special instructions to anyone, but if they dare to provoke them, they are the first to kill them.


    In order not to be these people, they will be angry to their head.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin walked out of here, so I don''t know. The discussion of those people afterwards did not show any concern about how the Yu family would respond and what kind of means they would have.


    In fact, there is nothing to care about. After all, his strength is strong enough. The people coming from the other side will be strong enough. Heng Yanlin doesn''t feel that the other side is able to surpass himself.


    Shan Haizhen, on the other side, at this time, is following Heng Yanlin''s side, and then incomparably clever. She is half a step behind Heng Yanlin, as if she were a maid, accompanying him.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Heng Yan Lin slowly toward the front, looked at the side of the mountain and sea treasure, and then asked a sentence. He can feel that Shan Haizhen seems to have some words and wants to say general feelings to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C790

    Shan Haizhen was originally on one side, walking silently, but at this time, after listening to each other''s words, she raised her head and then took a look at hengyanlin.


    "What did you do last time, after you left here?"


    Shan Haizhen looked at the Heng Yan Lin, then asked. She is thinking that although Heng Yanlin has left here, she is still here. Under such circumstances, the other party should not say that he will come over frequently or make a phone call to inquire about


    what.


    But hengyanlin is good, at this time, it is actually a phone call is not, also never came over, want to see her look.


    In this case, she was extremely dissatisfied.


    Hengyanlin did not know, at this time, the idea of shanhaizhen, listening to each other''s words, immediately looked at one side.


    "It''s about dealing with some of the things in hand, and then looking for opportunities to break through. There are no other things."


    These things are not a big deal, but since Shan Haizhen asked about it, Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to hide it. He just opened his mouth and said something.


    That Shan Haizhen listens to this, looks at that Heng Yan Lin, is some discontented.


    This guy is just a piece of wood. What about him?


    Good in Hengshui Lake, but also such a deal, do not know, they want to hear some words?


    When it comes to his anger, it''s her fault to see him.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the mountain and sea treasure. Seeing the right eyes, he had the meaning of dissatisfaction. In which, he immediately understood what the other side meant.


    However, Heng Yan Lin for this, is not particularly good at, also can only be at this time, is accompany each other, slowly toward the front.


    "What are you doing all this time?"


    Heng Yan Lin saw the atmosphere was a little silent, looked at the mountain and sea treasure, and then asked.


    That Shan Haizhen at this time, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, see each other''s face, is still a light look, immediately is a sigh.


    Know want to let Heng Yan Lin, do some things like that, almost impossible.


    So in my heart, after scolding Heng Yanlin for a few words, I calmed down the anger in my heart.


    In how to say, she hit before, is and Heng Yan Lin said, the other side this is not to come, and still come so fast.


    Want to come, the other side still has her in the heart, so although there are some things, some let her dissatisfied with what, but still can pass.


    "There are too many trivial things in the family. In addition, some people know that I am the daughter of the patriarch, and then I begin to use the means of various types of work and want to get close to me or something."


    At this time, shanhaizhen is talking with hengyanlin about what she has done in this period of time.


    As the head of a family, a woman will become a victim or something.


    So at this time, such women, one by one, are very sad.


    But fortunately, behind Shan Haizhen, there is hengyanlin, so the people in the family dare not, at this time, is forcing him to do something.


    But even so, some people will come and try to get close to her or something.


    In such a case, her social activities and so on, but it is often necessary to go out and play with these people.


    These things, although no one forced anything, but really if you refuse, it can not be refused all the time.


    Therefore, there is no way to do something. She can only accompany these people and often go out to play.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is quietly listening to each other''s words, also did not speak.


    After a long time, that Shan Haizhen this is finished, he wants to say the words.


    "In the future, if you don''t want to go to such a thing, it''s not to go. If something goes wrong, I''ll be fine with you very early. I''ll take care of everything for you."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin said something directly to the mountain and sea treasure.


    Let that mountain sea treasure is slightly, some reassuring words come.


    It''s just such a small matter. If Shan Haizhen doesn''t want anything, as long as it''s a word from the other party, Heng Yanlin can still help something.


    The family of the mountain family, I think, won''t give me this face.


    Shanhaizhen at this time, is always penetrating, oneself is in before time, is how own such words.


    Obviously, Shan Haizhen is a little disgusted. At this time, it is the thing that he contacts.For her, the things she did before, one by one, are more exciting than now, but also very own.


    Where is like at this time, is always in need of such, think of here, that Shan Haizhen looks at the side of Heng Yan Lin, is a smile.


    "Well, that''s what you said. After that, if I don''t want to, I won''t take part in these things if I don''t want to."


    But she can''t play with all kinds of things.


    That kind of thing is not, at all, what she likes to play with.


    "Well, that''s what I''m saying. You don''t like things like that in the future, and no one will force you or anything."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, he waved his hand directly, and then counted a sentence. When he spoke, he was very domineering.


    Listen to the side of shanhaizhen, at this time, is a very kind smile out.


    "Let''s go. I''m happy now. I''ll take you out and eat something delicious."


    The things in the family are also very good.


    However, Shan Haizhen has been here for so long that she can eat it all the time.


    So I don''t want to eat something with hengyanlin here. I just want to take hengyanlin out and eat a little and the rest.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also listened to the other party''s words and directly nodded.


    For where to eat what, hengyanlin will not care too much, but since the other side said, hengyanlin will not care about what.


    Under the leadership of shanhaizhen, hengyanlin came to the side of the parking lot.


    If you see a row of cars, you will not see a row of cars.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also took a look at the cars in front of him. Then Shan Haizhen walked to one side and opened a red sports car. He invited Heng Yanlin to get on the bus.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    At this time, a disciple of the mountain family on the other side, seeing the scene in front of him, immediately came to inquire.


    There are bad things happening in my family right now. It seems that they need these two people in front of them.


    Their patriarch also spoke down, let them are optimistic about the two people, now see they are going to leave, naturally a little afraid.


    "Don''t worry, tell the patriarch that we''re just going out to have a meal. If there''s something wrong, just call me on my cell phone."


    Shan Haizhen also understood that the other side''s psychology was that after opening his mouth and saying a word, he turned the front of the car for a while. In a very loud voice, the car directly rushed out.


    The disciple of the mountain family, at this time, saw Shan Haizhen and drove away directly. That face also became a little sad and smiling. The patriarch said before that, let them pay attention to it. The best way is to let the two people stay here all the time, so as not to call the person no matter what happened.


    But now, they just ignore him and go.


    There is no way, only to think, their own patriarch such a report. I think the patriarch will not say anything. After all, this matter is not in her. He just wants to intercept the two people, but he is powerless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C791

    What did the patriarch say, hengyanlin and he didn''t know.


    Anyway, after leaving for a long time, there was no phone call. If you want to come, you know what kind of situation you are here.


    However, such a situation is also normal.


    It''s just going out for a while.


    If even such things, are to call, then he this patriarch, also do not want to be, a little things, are unable to hold the gas appearance.


    he''s still there, and he put some Eyeliner on his side. He knows what the other party is doing.


    In this case, for two people are out, he is more indifferent.


    Anyway, it''s OK for two people to go at will. Anyway, when the other party has something to do, it''s time to know. It''s OK to call them back.


    Think of here, the patriarch will not call them or anything, let them play.


    Just in time, or can cultivate their own daughter, and hengyanlin feelings and so on.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was sitting in the car of shanhaizhen, and then looking at the scenery on one side, he began to fly backward quickly. His face was very calm.


    "You are still the first one to be my car. You are such a quiet person."


    Shan Haizhen at this time, is to see Heng Yan Lin one eye, followed by a sentence.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, side look at that mountain sea treasure, some have no language.


    "Not in the past, but also you drive a car, how is this time, say such words?"


    When shanhaizhen had not come back, they had gone out together. At that time, the other party had driven several times, but they did not see each other talking like this.


    At this time, the other side is to say this, make Heng Yanlin also don''t know, what the other side means.


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, looked at one side of Heng Yan Lin, and then shook his head.


    "Don''t you feel that at this time, my driving is a little different than before?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, look at that all around, in feel for a while.


    "Isn''t the speed faster than before? In fact, that''s all. "


    For hengyanlin, such a speed is actually relatively slow.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin had driven such a car, and then the speed was increased directly. I don''t know how much it is.


    At that time, it seems that there are still people who are trying to compete with themselves?


    As a result, I was left behind by myself.


    Therefore, for this matter, Heng Yanlin still has some impression, listening to the words of Shan Haizhen, that is, some disapproval.


    Shan Haizhen listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and looked at the other party''s incomparable indifference. She immediately took a look at the other party with some consternation, and then shook her head helplessly.


    She suddenly felt that she had some misunderstanding.


    Hengyanlin''s strength is so high-strength, so if the speed of this car is high, hengyanlin will not be afraid.


    In addition, in Heng Yan''s eyes, estimated that this speed, or some slow.


    After all, the higher the strength is, the faster the reaction speed is at this time. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin feels that the speed is slow, and it is possible.


    Before the time, the people who take their own cars, one by one, the strength is not much.


    Under such circumstances, they feel that the speed of the car is incomparably fast. They are still worried.


    If it is the time, in this case, they are killed, then how to do?


    With their strength, at this speed, they will still die.


    But hengyanlin is not the same, at such a speed, even if there is a car accident or something, hengyanlin will not have a bit of things.


    Thinking of this, Shan Haizhen was speechless for a while, and immediately did not know what to say.


    Under such circumstances, what can she say.


    Heng Yanlin''s strength, completely will not happen any danger, that also needs to be afraid?


    If you are afraid, then you will not be a strong master, nor hengyanlin.


    Thinking of this, Shan Haizhen was speechless for a while, just did not speak.


    Heng Yan Lin is a little strange to see that Shan Haizhen, do not understand the other side is why, at this time, is said a, some inexplicable words, and is not open.


    However, Shan Haizhen doesn''t speak. Heng Yanlin is lazy and says more. He just closes his eyes and begins to nourish his spirits.


    This guy, at this time, is actually for himself, sleeping on the side?


    That Shan Haizhen has been paying attention to the hengyanlin. Seeing this time, the hengyanlin is actually on the side at this time, and starts to keep his eyes closed. He is very angry.Anyway, it''s been so long. It''s the first time for the two people to meet. Under such circumstances, the other party is here. It''s too much to sleep, isn''t it?


    Is it to say that this guy, just without a bit, wants to talk to himself?


    At this time, Shan Haizhen was very angry. At this time, she drove the car quickly.


    As long as it''s a curve or something like that, shanhaizhen will directly drive that car into a drag car, and all kinds of drifts.


    However, even so, Heng Yan Lin was still sleeping well at this time, as if he was not disturbed at all.


    In this way, the mountain and sea on the other side was angry. I didn''t know what to say.


    My car is driving like this. This guy is still like this. Is it really too much?


    If I had known this, it would have been better to hang out in that family. In this way, it would not have been that Heng Yanlin was sleeping over there at this time without saying a word.


    Shan Haizhen is on the side, but Heng Yanlin is over there. She is sleeping soundly. Her expression is totally invisible to the other party.


    Under such circumstances, she can only be sulking at this time, and then on the side, is to make the car, that Heng Yanlin is completely unaware of what to do, is in vain.


    I don''t know how long it took. Hengyanlin was moved by shanhaizhen and woke up.


    "All right, get out of the car, the place is here!"


    That Shan Haizhen at this time, full of discontent, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is angry to say a word.


    Heng Yanlin is here, is looking at that Shan Haizhen, some strange, don''t know each other, why is, seem to be angry appearance.


    Although the other party is angry, it is not like this before?


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is a strange look at the other side, but then, is also followed down.


    When I want to be in the past, I don''t know what the other party is doing. How do you feel? It''s easy for the other party to start to get angry?


    Heng Yan Lin is some speechless thought, but also followed.


    That Shan Haizhen is at this time, pulling the Heng Yan Lin, and then is toward the front. That Shan Haizhen was angry, but at this time, she still took that hengyanlin and walked towards the front. The other party was very familiar with this place, so it was at this time that she was hesitant with that hengyanlin, without a belt, and walked inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C792

    "Miss Yamada is here. Please come in!"


    The doorman, seeing shanhaizhen coming, pushed open the glass door on the other side and said something humbly to shanhaizhen.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this situation, is to see that Shan Hai Zhen.


    "It seems that you are still an old acquaintance here."


    The other party is to see her, is able to recognize her, but also so respectful.


    Want to come in before, is extremely familiar with, that Shan Haizhen''s identity.


    And under this kind of familiarity, only in this way can we be so familiar.


    That mountain sea Zhen smell speech, looked at Heng Yan Lin one eye, then is nodded.


    "Yes, when I went out with them, I had eaten all the food around me. Now, I am not tired of eating."


    Always in that family, sometimes I feel a little boring.


    Therefore, people outside are looking for her to go out, and Shan Haizhen will also go out for a visit.


    At this time, some of the food outside will not run away.


    This is the place where she has eaten it many times. It is a place where she feels and tastes very good.


    So at the moment, she did not want to think much, is to bring Heng Yan Lin here.


    Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s words, also nodded, along is to walk toward the front together.


    The doorman on the other side raised his head when they both went in. Then he looked at them in surprise.


    Naturally, he knew shanhaizhen.


    Here, there are a lot of people who have come here, and they are all men with extremely noble status.


    In the past, I also told them that Shan Haizhen came here to talk to them.


    It can be seen that some of these people come to pursue the mountain and sea treasure.


    But now, seeing that Heng Yanlin and that Shan Haizhen are extremely close, his mind is a little confused at this time.


    In the past, he could remember clearly that there was no Heng Yan Lin in the list.


    Here, there are a lot of people with very noble status, many of whom he has met and known.


    But there is no Heng Yan Lin.


    At present, this hengyanlin is with this mountain and sea treasure, when the time comes, those big and young people will know, this matter, but it is a little bad.


    I don''t know what will happen then, but no matter what.


    However, at this time, we can only send this message to those people.


    If you don''t, the other party will know that he is watching the door here. If he sees Shan Haizhen, he will not tell them to listen to him. Then he will die.


    It is that hengyanlin, who has a different relationship with shanhaizhen, will be in bad luck at that time.


    However, the other party''s bad luck is not his bad luck. Anyway, after the news goes out, the matter after that is that he has no use to love you.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin and shanhaizhen are walking upstairs together.


    On the other side, a waiter followed, leading the way in front of them.


    "Miss Shan, is it still the high mountain and flowing water box?"


    The bodyguard at the side, is respectfully asked, and then there are some eyes, a strange look at the hengyanlin.


    So many childe brothers are pursuing shanhaizhen. This matter is not a secret here.


    In private, they will say some words, such as who will pursue shanhaizhen.


    But in this, it is obvious that there is no Heng Yan Lin.


    But at this time, where did this guy come out? It''s really curious.


    Heng Yanlin noticed the waiter''s eyes. He didn''t understand the meaning in the other''s eyes.


    However, the other side is not for themselves, is what malicious what, Heng Yanlin is also lazy, to pay attention to what the other side.


    "Well, take that box."


    At this time, Shan Haizhen nodded her head and said a word. After that, she followed the bodyguard. But after a while, she came to a room which was very elegant.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin turned his head, looked around, and then nodded gently. He was very satisfied with the arrangement around him.


    Around one side, you can see that there are countless rockeries standing on one side, while on the other side, there are some extremely green bamboo on one side.


    These bamboos are real plants.


    The rockery, there are some pools of water, in the continuous flow down, and then drift into the side of the small pond inside.In the small pond, even some fish, at this time, are constantly swimming to and fro.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yan Lin also felt that he was in a good mood.


    The layout here is very good, and the boss here has abandoned some of his mind.


    In this way, it is estimated that people without any identity in this box will not be able to enter.


    "According to the dishes I used to want, I''ll have them all."


    At this time, Shan Haizhen was speaking to the waiter on the other side.


    The waiter smell speech, gently answer a, is half a sentence of nonsense are not said, is directly turned down.


    At one side, there were several women in cheongsam, with musical instruments in their hands. After walking in slowly, they began to play softly.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what kind of music he plays.


    But still can hear out, this song is a come out, let a person is appear, especially relaxed and happy.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at those cheongsam women, and then sat aside and began to sound.


    "If you want them, you can just say so."


    That Shan Haizhen noticed that Heng Yanlin''s eyes, in their gods, was a slight pause, and immediately said a word to Heng Yanlin.


    Several cheongsam women obviously heard this, but their faces did not change, but the tone of the tune changed slightly at this time.


    Shan Haizhen didn''t hear that, just because these people are real and numb. They don''t care about them.


    But at this time, Heng Yanlin saw the situation clearly. These guys were still a little shy at this time.


    "Come on, I''m not interested in it."


    Heng Yanlin listen to this ha, just Dangdang looked at the mountain and sea treasure, and then said a word.


    I don''t know what happened to the other party. At this time, he was like some men who said such words, that is to say, forget it, and even said it. It was such a playful feeling.


    Let Heng Yanlin feel, is just at the time, if he agreed, it is estimated that it is time, is to have bad luck.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin also took a look at the mountain and sea treasure, which was direct. He lost all his ideas just now.


    However, Heng Yanlin originally did not have that idea. In the past, he was talking like this. He just didn''t want to make more trouble.


    Shan Haizhen listens to Heng Yanlin''s words and looks at him. At this time, he is incomparably handsome.


    After waving the cheongsam, they all saw it together.


    Anyway, hengyanlin can see them, before the time, also stagnated for a second.


    He didn''t know how much he would make shanhaizhen angry.


    So at this time, she is looking at these people, is to start to drive these people away.


    She doesn''t like it. These people are here, making these things, and then they are going to sleep. If we find Heng Yanlin, it is not necessarily. It is estimated that it will be the time when things are made worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C793

    Those women in cheongsam, at this time, listened to this, immediately nodded, and then ran down in a hurry.


    Actually, Shan Haizhen didn''t say anything wrong.


    If hengyanlin wants it, at this time, it is to say that they will be randomly selected by hengyanlin.


    Under such circumstances, listening to Heng Yanlin saying no, the woman also told them to go. Naturally, they were in a hurry when they were walking.


    If they can, they don''t want to sit with them.


    It''s said that some young and old people here have some strange hobbies.


    Sometimes, it''s fatal. Under such circumstances, they don''t dare to stay here.


    Heng Yan Lin saw these women leave, also did not speak, just light, in that side, is poured a glass of wine, followed by a drink.


    "Why, I can''t bear it?"


    Seeing the appearance of hengyanlin, he was angry and had not eliminated the clean shanhaizhen. Seeing this situation, he gave Heng Yanlin a look and then said a word.


    In that tone, there is a strong sense of dissatisfaction.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin at this time, it is a bit strange to take a look at the mountain and sea treasure.


    This guy, what''s going on? How is it like this at this time?


    At this time, I didn''t offend each other. How could it be like this? I was very unhappy.


    Shanhaizhen in the previous time, in fact, has been angry, now see all kinds of behavior of Heng Yanlin, are a little unhappy.


    So when I speak, I am naturally angry.


    However, these words and so on, for Heng Yan Lin, the root is not a little role.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, also just looked at each other, do not know what is the other party is doing, at this time, that is not much to say.


    Only a moment later, the dish, at this time, was brought up.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin started to eat with chopsticks.


    Shanhaizhen has been eating for a long time, but it is not greasy. The taste is really good.


    Heng Yanlin tasted a few mouthfuls, all feeling, the taste is very good appearance, so is repeatedly nodding.


    "Yes, the taste here is really a little good."


    Heng Yanlin said, while opening the side of the drink, to the shanhaizhen is also poured a cup, holding the cup, to the shanhaizhen is a sign.


    Two people at this time, is a toast, it seems, is some harmony.


    That Shan Haizhen at this time, the mood is also a little relaxed, see the side of Heng Yan Lin, is to open his mouth, want to say something.


    However, at this time, the door of the box was opened directly.


    "Xiaoshan, you really eat here. Why didn''t you tell me that if we came to eat together, how nice it would be if we came here to eat together? Is it too lonely for a person?"


    The man who pushed the door in, at this time, was looking at the people in the box and said with a smile.


    That look, is the direct attention in that Shan Haizhen''s body.


    However, after he finished, his eyes glanced around, and he saw that Heng Yanlin was sitting on the other side. At this time, he was also sitting on the side, frowning, and his face became stiff.


    Before that, he thought that Shan Haizhen was himself.


    So it is to say such words, where is to think that the other party is at this time, there are other people in, and still a man.


    It''s incredible. You know, in the past, Shan Haizhen didn''t like it. She ate with the rest of the people.


    So often I come here by myself.


    He just knew this, so he asked the doorman to inform him at this time.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that there was still a man here, still a man.


    In terms of Shan Haizhen''s character, it is absolutely good to be able to have dinner with each other at this time or to have such a good relationship.


    This man, he has not seen, then, the identity between the two people, is a little intriguing.


    At the thought of this, his eyes are a little chilly.


    Behind him, the rest of the people, at this time, also came in together.


    When I saw the situation inside, I was stunned for a moment, and my face was also changed. It didn''t look good.


    "Oh, who is this, Xiaoshan, is your own recent friend?"


    That side of a person, after seeing that Heng Yan Lin, just opened his mouth to say a word.While saying, one side is toward the Hengyan forest is slowly walking, eyes are beginning, constantly up and down, looking at the Hengyan forest up.


    Shanhaizhen at this time, is looking at these people, that look is changed.


    She had forgotten these guys. Every time she came out, she would see them. It was so annoying.


    After thinking of Lin yanheng directly, she did not come out with this time.


    At present, after seeing these people, her mood, in an instant, has become a little bad.


    Are these guys so haunted?


    She is to come to eat a put, or with Heng Yan Lin, is not want to, someone at this time, is to disturb them or something.


    But these guys, still come over, it''s really annoying.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also took a look at these people, and then turned around. For these people, he was lazy to pay attention to what.


    However, it is just some guys with average strength. There is no need for Heng Yanlin to be afraid of anything at this time.


    However, these people at this time, is full of hostility, looking at the Heng Yan Lin up.


    The power of the mountain family is very good.


    These people are thinking that after catching up with shanhaizhen, they will be able to obtain some status and resources.


    At that time, it is possible that their family will be passed on to them.


    That''s why they want to fight shanhaizhen.


    Originally, they were all planned. When the time came, no matter who let shanhaizhen fall in love with, it would be OK.


    Once one of them is able to get the position of the family, then it is necessary to help the rest of the people, together, to get the post position.


    These people, it can be said, were together long ago.


    Or together, is planning, how to pursue that mountain and sea treasure, no matter who pursues it is OK.


    But there must be no outsider in this.


    In the past, there were some outsiders, but these outsiders, all at this time, were taken out by them, and they were very miserable.


    After that, no one dared to pay attention to shanhaizhen.


    But now, all of a sudden, such a guy comes out. At this time, he has some intimate relationship with that Shan Haizhen.


    Under such circumstances, it is strange that their faces can look good at this time.


    No matter how it is, this woman, one of them, can get it, no matter who it is, but absolutely can''t. There are others.


    This Heng Yan Lin is clearly the rest of the people.


    At the thought of this, their eyes are very cruel looking at the Hengyan forest.


    One by one, my heart is beginning to ponder, when the time comes, how to deal with this hengyanlin, just good.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also frowned slightly. He felt that the people here were looking at his eyes. Something was wrong.


    In this way, these people are beginning to be hostile to him. They are full of people who want to fight with him and kill him. Hengyanlin for such eyes, has been incomparably keen, so is absolutely, can not be mistaken is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C794

    "What are you doing here? I didn''t invite you? "


    For several people''s inquiry, that Shan Haizhen did not want to pay attention to.


    What do these people have to pay attention to.


    At this time, she only thought that there was a space for dead people with hengyanlin, so even her own family did not stay, but came out.


    However, some people do not want to give them convenience.


    At the thought of this, Shan Haizhen was a little impatient. When she spoke, her tone was naturally a little bad.


    I thought that they could have a quiet meal here.


    At that time, I was going out for a walk or something, but I didn''t expect that all the followers came here.


    Those people, listening to the words of life, frowned, the mood in their hearts, immediately became a little bad.


    Damn it, shanhaizhen didn''t say anything like that before.


    When they say this, they are disgusted with Shanhai.


    In this way, the relationship between hengyanlin and shanhaizhen is a little unusual. Otherwise, the other party would not be like this.


    At the thought of here, people are at this time, looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, it is a little cold and fierce.


    "It''s not eating here. It''s just that you know. You''re here to have a look. Everyone is friends. Since we''ve met each other, how good would it be to have a meal together?"


    Several people on that side, at this time, took a look at the mountain and sea treasure, and then said a word.


    Shan Haizhen looks at them fiercely, and her tone is full of impatience, but they dare not.


    This is in order to be able to pursue each other, if you do, at this time, the other party is a little disgusted, that is some trouble.


    Therefore, facing Shan Haizhen, at this time, they can only serve each other.


    In such a situation, they are in the heart, can feel better, that is a strange thing.


    "That''s right. If we have more people, we''ll have a more lively meal, isn''t it? In this way, I''ll treat this meal, and we''ll have a good meal together."


    Several people on that side, at this time, should also have a word. After finishing, they walked directly to the side.


    Then he sat down on one side. He didn''t think about it at all. He had to go through the agreement of Shan Haizhen, as if this was their home court feeling.


    Shan Haizhen saw this situation, that eyebrow is a frown, and then is impatient to see these people come.


    These guys, that''s enough.


    It is actually at this time, doing such things, I am here, here is her box.


    These people are actually making their own decisions, that is, they have never seen people who are more shameless than this.


    Looking at Lin yanheng, they all pour wine to themselves.


    "You''re welcome. This meal is my treat. Whatever you want, you can order it."


    Li Zhiming, on the other side, opened his mouth and said a word, which seemed to be very straightforward. The mountain and sea zhen he saw was rolling his eyes.


    With each other''s family background, it''s just a meal, and it can''t cost a few money at all.


    Under such circumstances, if you look at these people and say such words, you won''t feel it. Are you blushing?


    Several people at this time, are completely, as if they are here in general.


    Get shanhaizhen and that hengyanlin, in the previous time, is the mood to eat, are not clean up.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin frowned, and looked at these people with some displeasure. These guys, however, were disgusting.


    He''s here. He''s eating well. How come these people come out? At this time, they''re doing things like this.


    Heng Yan Lin is to take a look at those people on one side, and then look at the mountain and sea treasure.


    The meaning in his eyes is very clear. He doesn''t like these people, so at this time, he wants to do something to get rid of all these people.


    That Shan Haizhen understood what Heng Yanlin meant. After taking a look at those people on one side, he still shook his head.


    In any case, these people are here, which can be regarded as some friends she knew before.


    Although the other party is at this time, it is a bit excessive, but at least it is also a friend, that is, it is directly made, they are at this time, all throw out, it is not good.


    So after thinking about it, she shook her head at Heng Yanlin, hoping that Heng Yanlin would not start.Hengyanlin see this, eyebrow is slightly a loose, looked at these people one eye, just ignore.


    The rest of the people on that side, at this time, are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, followed by a sneer.


    "Well, I don''t know its name? It seems that some of them are not from around here, are they? "


    People around here, they are also very familiar.


    Those who are familiar with them are those who have some power and some financial resources.


    If hengyanlin is a person here, they don''t know each other. That means that hengyanlin is a rubbish general character. He doesn''t need to worry about something.


    That Shan Haizhen listens to several people''s words, does not have the good gas to say.


    "People don''t come here. They just come here and have fun. They just come here to play."


    In fact, there is no more lazy people to say.


    Those several people smell speech, immediately is together, turn a head is to see that Heng Yan Lin, afterward is some amusing.


    It turns out that I came here to play, but when I played, it was a relationship with this mountain and sea treasure, which was somewhat unusual.


    In this way, it seems that the other side still needs to be removed.


    "So it seems that the other side is also a warrior?"


    Li Zhiming took a look at the hengyanlin and then asked.


    At this time, it''s just to make sure whether the other party is a member of the martial arts world. If so, it''s still difficult for the other party, but it''s not particularly troublesome.


    But, if not, it''s much simpler.


    After that, it is to track the other party and find a place to bury the other party.


    For such things, they are very familiar with it, so they began to inquire about each other''s details.


    It''s a warrior, but also to see the strength of the other side, as well as the forces behind the other side.


    If there is a huge force behind the other side, they can''t do it at that time. Otherwise, they will die miserably if they are known by the forces behind them.


    In that case, they can know how insignificant they are in their own family.


    In order not to offend others, their own family will kill them directly if they don''t personally. Even if they are merciful, they will never cover them up.


    Shan Haizhen did not know what these people thought, so she took a look at the people in front of her and nodded.


    "Yes, he''s a warrior, but unlike you, he''s just a man. He doesn''t join other forces, and he doesn''t have his own force."


    As for this, Heng Yanlin talked about it with her before.


    So at this time, she said it out.


    These people, one by one are very eager for quick success and instant benefit, one by one, all want to associate with each other, are people who can make use of themselves.


    So seeing these people asking about hengyanlin, she thought subconsciously that these people wanted to have something to do with hengyanlin.


    It is directly about the details of Heng Yanlin. It is said that he will stop vomiting. If he wants to come to these people, he will not do so. Heng Yan Lin, of course, will not, by these people, is to make some speechless, and then will not be entangled by these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C795

    At this time, the people listened to this, and then looked at each other. The eyes were also very strange.


    Originally, the other side said that when the other party was a martial, they were worried about it.


    But at this time, the other side said another word, let them be extremely happy words come.


    It was just a warrior, no force, no family.


    If it is so dead, then even one person who seeks revenge for them will not have it?


    It is estimated that even if he is dead, no one will know.


    When they think of this, they are looking at the face of hengyanlin, which is becoming extremely cold.


    Full of killing intention, they began to brew up, but it was just a martial arts man. The strength of each other, they did not know, but wanted to, absolutely not go high.


    "Come on, have a drink."


    At this time, lizhiming looked at the shanhaizhen, then raised the wine cup and said a word to the shanhaizhen.


    Shanhaizhen heard that some don''t want to drink, but still drink a drink.


    At this time, hengyanlin, on the other hand, did not move, but just like this, eating on his own, and one did not want to pay attention to these people.


    The group of Li Zhiming who saw it was the cold light in his eyes, flashing constantly.


    "Haizhen, wait a moment, go out and play together."


    If you want something, there will be opportunities, whether it is, or if you need it, you will find a place.


    Moreover, most importantly, it is still necessary to take the mountain and sea treasure up. It is not possible to let the two people leave here together at this time.


    If so, it would be a bit bad then. It would be different to see the relationship between the two.


    If two people are alone, who knows then, what will happen.


    At this time, shanhaizhen frowned, looked at hengyanlin, and then shook her head.


    "No, you go play by yourself, I won''t go."


    This is to let these people, at this time, is to disturb them two, if come, shanhaizhen''s temper, will definitely let hengyanlin, is to kill these people.


    What a group of people, no eye, no see, they two, is it alone?


    At this time, it is out of this way, and it is really too much.


    The people on the other side, listening to the words of life, did not take it seriously, and began to persuade them.


    "What is the relationship, everyone is friends, son, before, not all together, this time, play together how good."


    "Yes, you see, we played so many things before. Today, it''s more fun to take you to play one."


    Those people, at this time, are the beginning, to the mountain and sea Zhen, is to start to persuade.


    In the past, the other side was the same, did not like to be with them, sometimes will refuse what.


    In the past, if they were not, they would not have been forced.


    But at this time, the other party is absolutely unable to refuse.


    Refused to be with them, and then ran to go out with hengyanlin. Who knew, what would it be like?


    At this time, a few people were smiling on their faces and said to shanhaizhen, but the tone was unquestionable.


    "I said, no, you will go by yourself."


    Seeing these people, at this time, they are reluctant to look like, the voice of the mountain and sea Zhen has been improved at this time, and it is directly said.


    The people on the other side don''t care about the general.


    "It''s OK. Everyone is playing together. I''ll call now, call more people, and then make a reservation to satisfy you."


    "Yes, it is time to position, so that there is no point in the position at that time."


    The rest of the people on that side, at this time, also cope with a sentence.


    When a few people say it, they have no chance to resist at this time. It is directly given that this matter.


    At this time, shanhaizhen shivered with anger.


    Before, it was eating together. These people were like this, that is to say, it is.


    I know you. We all have a meal together. There is no problem.


    But now, these people are at this time, it is such a look, clearly is to, directly force her to play together, this is too much.


    She didn''t promise.


    These people like this, is let her, feel is oneself, are not the general right of choice.She was extremely disgusting, this feeling.


    "She said, she won''t go, but you will go by yourself. All of you are deaf?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people. He noticed that Shan Haizhen was discontented and angry at this time.


    Looking at these people, Heng Yanlin''s face is not getting better. Facing these people, he is not in a good mood.


    The people on the other side clearly heard Heng Yanlin''s words, and his face was suddenly cold.


    What did they just hear? Heng Yanlin scolded them, was he deaf?


    Such words, here, they are still the first time to hear, now in hengyanlin here, they heard, immediately that face, is becoming extremely ugly.


    This guy, I don''t know where he came from.


    But here, there is no power. Under the circumstances, they dare to talk to them like this. Are you really tired of living?


    A group of people think of here, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, the eyes instantly become, incomparable cold up.


    "Boy, pay attention to your words. It''s because of Shan Haizhen''s face that he didn''t care about anything. Now, you''re good enough to apologize to us. This matter is over."


    "Hum, if Shan Haizhen were not here, you boy, believe it or not, you would not see the sun tomorrow?"


    Those several people, at this time, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, then is sneer again and again.


    But they didn''t say anything wrong. If Shan Haizhen wasn''t here, they would have killed Heng Yanlin. Where would they be here? What would they say to each other? What would they say.


    As soon as they see each other and think of each other as the beginning, they are full of unhappiness in their hearts.


    It''s a damned guy, but forget it. At this time, it''s time to be patient.


    After all, this is the time. Besides this, there is nothing else.


    People are at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, then that corner of the mouth, full of sneer.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was a little impatient to take a look at these people. Where did these guys come from? Did they say these words with themselves?


    Is it not afraid that others will laugh when they know it?


    That is to say, those who have no vision here are complacent and let hengyanlin sigh how good their ignorance is.


    Shanhaizhen on the side, at this time, also saw these people, is beginning to embarrass Heng Yan Lin up, is also smiling at one side to watch.


    Before that, she stopped Heng Yanlin for a time, but this time, she was not prepared to stop him. These people let him be full of anger at this time, where is the mood, and what to say with these people.


    Let''s Heng Yan Lin is to let go of their words, this is completely impossible.


    And then, looking at these people, she starts to shake her head. Some people are beginning to look for death. You can''t stop them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C796

    "I feel like you can''t see it."


    Heng Yanlin listened to these people''s words. At this time, his face did not change. Then he took a look at the people in front of him. Then he said coldly.


    I don''t know where these guys came from. At this time, they dare to talk with themselves like this. They really have no idea?


    In the past, these people were not friendly to themselves at all. Heng Yanlin could see this clearly.


    But at the moment, is to see these people, at this time, one by one is looking at themselves, the appearance of threat, but also let''s Heng Yan Lin, is to want to laugh general feeling.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Heng Yanlin can''t help but laugh.


    He is looking for death. If he is killed by hengyanlin, he will be killed directly. At that time, he can only blame himself, right?


    A few people on one side, at this time, were listening to Heng Yanlin''s words and began to sneer.


    This guy is also a warrior. They know it.


    But the question is, what can he do if he is a warrior?


    At the age of hengyanlin, he can know that the strength of the other side is actually so low.


    So at the moment, seeing the Heng Yan Lin, the corners of their mouth, is Pan sneer, looking at the Heng Yan Lin up.


    But it''s just a little warrior. Who''s not a warrior on their side? If it''s time to fight together, I''m afraid it''s hengyanlin. At that time, it''s extremely miserable.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, she just saw a few of them.


    These idiots, I guess, still don''t know. In front of them, they are a master.


    As far as their strength is concerned, they are actually running to hengyanlin. They are ready to start with Heng Yanlin. To tell the truth, she feels that these people are really brave.


    For these people, she is actually more admirable.


    "That is to see who is looking for death. For people like you, in fact, I prefer it. It''s direct. It''s to let you experience what despair is."


    That side of the crowd, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, sneer.


    "We''re going to teach him some lessons. Don''t you mind, hill?" "In fact, if you mind, it''s not necessary. Look at this guy. He''s such a man. I don''t know that he''s very generous. Under such circumstances, you should think about it. We should teach him some lessons. Otherwise, he will meet other people at that time. It is estimated that it will be true and will directly kill him."


    A few people on the side, at this time, are looking at the mountain and sea treasure, and then said a word.


    While speaking, the corners of his mouth were full of laughter.


    They said they wanted to ask for the opinions of shanhaizhen, but in fact, they didn''t care about the appearance of shanhaizhen at all.


    So at the moment, I just took a look at shanhaizhen, just like before, I just asked her, but there was no other words.


    If it wasn''t, because it was a move, it would have taken Heng Yanlin''s life directly. Then Shan Haizhen would have rejected them. At this time, they would have been lazy to ask about this.


    Those people are thinking like this. They ask shanhaizhen about it. When they do something, they don''t want to say anything.


    Just, let them not think of is, Shan Haizhen at this time, is to look at them, and then gently nodded.


    "No problem for you."


    Shan Haizhen is looking at these people on the one hand, and on the other hand is that look in the eyes, full of the meaning of the play of abuse.


    It''s just like driving these people to the tiger''s place. It''s just like killing these people.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for these people who did too much afterwards, Shan Haizhen would not have let these people do such things at this time.


    At this time, seeing the situation in front of him, he just didn''t know that these people would not be able to do without giving them some lessons.


    Think about the things that these people did before, her heart, for these people, is also a little angry, naturally, that is, do not want to be in charge of these people.


    Since these people want to die, let them go.


    In any case, at this time, she is also optimistic.


    There is Heng Yanlin''s hand. When the time comes, these people''s families will be dissatisfied and their hearts will be furious. It is estimated that they will have to endure.


    Even if I can''t bear it down, what can I do then?Is it possible to start with Heng Yan Lin?


    If so, there is a good play to watch.


    A few people on the side, at this time, are a little surprised to see that Shan Haizhen, completely did not expect, this mountain sea treasure, at this time, will say such words.


    Are they wrong?


    At that time, shanhaizhen was clearly in a very intimate appearance with hengyanlin, but at this time, shanhaizhen also agreed to teach hengyanlin a lesson?


    What is the situation?


    They don''t understand. In principle, when shanhaizhen smashes this, it''s time to refuse this thing.


    However, at this time, Shan Haizhen agreed. This matter is really a little too strange.


    In other words, the relationship between the two people is not what they think. In fact, at the beginning, they think wrong. If so, it is still possible.


    It''s just, is this really the case?


    If this is the case, they are a hand, teach that Heng Yan Lin, it is estimated that they can, let Shan Haizhen, for them, is a little good.


    After all, they are so close to each other, but the original intention is to let them teach Heng Yanlin a lesson.


    Estimation is one of them. In fact, there is something difficult to say, so it is necessary at this time.


    Just in shanhaizhen''s mind, actually for hengyanlin, has already been disgusted incomparably.


    So at the moment, under such a request, when they do, they are able to let shanhaizhen, they are a little grateful to them, then is full of good feeling.


    When I think of Lin Heng, he is not good at all.


    "Don''t worry, since you have said that, we will help you to complete this, no matter what


    "Yes, that''s what you said. No matter how you say it, we will teach you a good lesson to the guy in front of you."


    Is this guy, what''s the matter, it''s hard for you. Don''t worry, tell us, we are absolutely, we will teach each other a good lesson. "


    at this time, people all think that they have guessed and some of them are willing to get up, so they are looking at Heng Yanlin, and their eyes are becoming very bad.


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people, then listened to the words of shanhaizhen, slightly stunned. After taking a look at shanhaizhen, he had a helpless look at shanhaizhen.


    What is this guy doing? Is he trying to let these people have a good experience of what he is going to experience?


    If at this time, is to say such words, let these people, are beaten chicken blood in general, one by one are thinking, run to teach themselves?


    In the past, they may still be a little tied up, but at this time, they are simply under orders.


    Really this guy, is in Yin these people general feeling. When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he took a sympathetic look at these people. These guys, ah, one by one, were all the numbers in their hearts, which were sold and returned to the people who counted the money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C797

    Hengyanlin at this time, is for these people in front of them, for their IQ, felt incomparable regret.


    But then, after seeing these people, I was lazy and said more.


    Before that, Shan Haizhen didn''t want them to teach him a lesson, but he wanted him to teach him a good lesson. These talents are.


    That''s why shanhaizhen would say so.


    But for this, Heng Yanlin has no opinion. In fact, Heng Yanlin still wants to start directly and let these people be annihilated here.


    "If you don''t blame yourself, it''s me."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is slowly standing up, followed by a sentence.


    These guys, in their own meal, is uninvited, is already let Heng Yan Lin, for these people, is extremely unhappy.


    When he is eating, it is the most annoying, is someone to disturb him, and these people, even they have done it.


    Under such circumstances, hengyanlin is naturally full of impatience for these people.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people and waved.


    "Come on, get rid of you quickly, and I''ll have something to eat."


    A group of people come in, is constantly saying those words on the side, let Heng Yanlin is not eating much, now is to hand.


    Heng Yanlin also wants to solve the problem as soon as possible. These people are saying that when the time comes, they can continue to eat something.


    Those several people smell speech, looked at that Heng Yan Lin, then is the eye slightly one MI, mercilessly looks at the Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    In that eye, is full of cold light flickering.


    This guy, is to let them go together?


    this guy just didn''t think of his own strength, or did he feel that their strength was extremely low, so he was so bold and rampant?


    They do not know, but at this time, is looking at the guy in front of them, they are incomparably disgusted.


    Strength does not know how, but this part of the arrogance, are to break through the sky, if not give him some lessons, they will feel extremely unbalanced.


    "Since it''s you who want to die, that is, don''t blame us. You''re right. Don''t waste time. We''ll take that shanhaizhen out to play. It''s really not right to say anything to you."


    All the people on the other side opened their mouths and said a word to Heng Yanlin. Then they stood up and looked at the eyes of Heng Yanlin, which was full of cold light.


    For such a person who comes to seek death, they are really more. They are not necessary. They are polite to Heng Yanlin.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he did not open his mouth to speak, but waved to these people.


    These people, really naive, actually arrived at this time, still thought, is to take that Shan Haizhen to go out to play together?


    Are these people, just did not think, Shan Haizhen for them, simply do not want to be together?


    If you are willing to, where will you be in the past, is this kind of shirking?


    So, these people at this time, is really, as if is extremely stupid general feeling.


    Heng Yan Lin is very speechless to the people in front of him, but he is lazy and says more. He just glances at these people lightly.


    Those few people at this time, for Heng Yan Lin, also some impatient.


    In their view, Heng Yanlin belongs to, that kind of person who can pretend very well.


    Generally speaking, such people, one by one, have no skills. They just like it and rely on their own abilities to install them everywhere.


    And for such people, they are extremely disgusted.


    "Yes, no, he said!"


    "Well, let''s work it out as soon as possible," the guy said


    A few people on the side, at this time, is a look at each other, said a word, is toward Heng Yan Lin rushed.


    At present, shanhaizhen on the other side is still eating. They are direct. It is not good to kill hengyanlin here.


    However, you Shan Haizhen is talking, they are directly abolished hengyanlin, but there will be no matter.


    When the other side is a person, that Shan Haizhen is not around, they can, will be prepared in advance, will kill each other is good.


    For such things, they are still relatively familiar, want to come, is also able to deal with.


    A group of people think of here, is to look at the Hengyan forest, and then toward the diameter of the Hengyan forest rushed past.


    See a group of people, is toward their own, Heng Yan Lin''s face unchanged, just light looking at these people.


    "Sky row palm!"


    "Break the whip!"


    Those people, at this time, were drinking.Accompanied by a big shout, followed by a few howling, is toward the Heng Yan Lin.


    Let''s not say what the power of these moves is, but when they are used, they make people feel that they are extremely powerful and powerful.


    That Shan Haizhen saw this, but there was no worry on her face, just a faint look at the scene in front of her, and then a slight hook in the corner of her mouth.


    These guys, when they shout, feel that they are more powerful than that. They are just as powerful.


    Just don''t know, these people are able to block hengyanlin, right?


    Don''t be Heng Yanlin for a moment, just be killed.


    However, in fact, it is also necessary to see whether Heng Yanlin is thinking about killing these people.


    If you want to, these people are good at this time, just don''t think, they can live.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Since several people at this time, are their own moves, the hengyanlin, is shrouded in dense, but then, is listening to a few of the crisp ring, is the shadow of those several, directly fly out.


    Those figures, is directly fell on the side of the wall, but also sounded a few voices.


    That Shan Haizhen at this time, is light looking at this scene, then is shaking his head.


    Although I had expected it, I was disappointed to see these people from the beginning.


    I thought that these people can be more powerful, for example, persist for a long time or something.


    I don''t know. There are quite a few of them. In the past, when they were shouting, their slogans were also very powerful.


    But the result, or a move, is kicked, a little effect is not, want to see a good play, are not.


    "Ah


    Those several people fell down, immediately one by one, began to scream, let that Shan Haizhen is a little strange to watch them come.


    "What''s your name? It''s just that you''ve been kicked off once. How can you feel like a mother? You can''t stand the pain and shout there?"


    These people, really one by one, are all rubbish?


    People who practice martial arts are not hurt. At this time, they can''t bear even a little pain. They are all rubbish.


    Those few people, although it is painful, but also heard, that Shan Haizhen''s words, immediately also some some angry looked at that Shan Haizhen.


    This guy, do not know, this time, their pain, at this time, is to say such words.


    It is just that at this time, they are in pain. They are not in a mood and argue with each other.


    So at the moment, one by one is only concerned about, is to touch their own body, and then scream.


    Clearly, there is no point in the body, but at this time, it has always been a kind of, inexplicable pain, is the feeling of continuous spread.


    Let them at this time, completely do not know, is how, is able to stop this feeling. Heng Yan Lin saw this scene, that eyebrow is slightly wrinkled, it seems that these people, is a little too noisy, and then pointed to these people, these people one by one, all of a sudden, are unable to make a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C798

    Several people were originally such a time, is the pain of death.


    At the moment, all of a sudden, there was no sound, and one by one was scared, and his face became pale and matchless.


    Are you dumb?


    Several people at this time, is painful, constantly began to wriggle, one side is constantly feeling the pain of their own body, the other is to cover their own neck, is frightened to think, whether they are dumb.


    That Heng Yan Lin is a light look at them, and then directly do down, and then began to eat.


    "What''s wrong with them?"


    Shan Haizhen at this time, is to see the appearance of these people, is a little curious to ask a hengyanlin.


    These people, at this time, completely do not know, what happened to them, she is also very curious to see.


    That side of the Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the mountain sea Zhen one eye, then shook his head.


    "It is in them that they have made some means, so they will feel that they are suffering all the time. They feel that they are too noisy to speak."


    After Heng Yanlin''s words came out, the mountain and sea were awakened.


    Before that, I thought, what happened to these people.


    Even if he can''t think of it, he can''t even think of it. It''s just that he can''t bear it.


    Seeing this, Shan Haizhen took a look at these people. In her eyes, she was deeply pitied.


    Heng Yan Lin seems not to use such means, this thing, in the previous time, she just knew.


    But these people, at this time, is Heng Yanlin so made a bit, is able to think of, how these people offended Heng Yan Lin, it will be like this.


    At the thought of this, she looked at these people, and her eyes were full of pity.


    These people, absolutely where, make hengyanlin unhappy, otherwise, hengyanlin would not be so to them.


    A group of people at this time, is to see that Shan Haizhen, that facial expression, also become incomparably ugly.


    Look at the appearance of Shan Haizhen, where is there anything, is dissatisfied with the appearance of Hengyan forest?


    The lesson of Yan Heng is to let them know what the lesson is.


    Just watch, two people chat at this time, is able to feel out.


    When people think of this, they immediately look very ugly. They just feel that they have been teased.


    But even so, how can it be? The Heng Yan Lin in front of him is not at all. They are able to deal with people.


    At present, they are still Heng Yan Lin, is to make this, want to relieve their own pain, are unable to do.


    At the thought of this, their faces also became ugly and incomparable. They could only have a long mouth and began to roar silently.


    Several people on that side, at this time, are to see those people, and then face, become incomparably ugly.


    "Come on, eat."


    Heng Yanlin did not put these people in his heart. He started to eat these things in front of him.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, also looked at Heng Yan Lin, and saw that he was not at all. He wanted to let go of his own meaning. His face was extremely ugly.


    Heng Yanlin ignored these people.


    "What are you going to do later?"


    Heng Yanlin ate, and at the same time took a look at the mountain and sea treasure, and then asked.


    That Shan Haizhen smell speech, outside is to think about, is shaking his head again, she does not know, is to do what.


    These guys usually take her out. In fact, they like to go to some high-end places and eat some expensive things, such as drag racing.


    After that, I like to go to some clubs and so on.


    For these places, Shan Haizhen really doesn''t like it. Moreover, based on her understanding of hengyanlin, it is estimated that hengyanlin will not like it.


    If these are excluded, then after that, I don''t know where to go. It''s better.


    Shanhaizhen looked at the Hengyan forest, then slightly tilted his head.


    "What do you want to do?"


    If Heng Yanlin has some arrangements, even if she doesn''t like it, she will be willing to go.


    Hengyanlin hears the speech and takes a look at shanhaizhen. In the past, it seems that after that, they are all beginning to practice. If hengyanlin is asked about this, where does he know.


    "I don''t need to know. There''s something coming to me."


    Heng Yan Lin just want to say something, at this time, also gently said a word.The mountain sea Zhen smell speech, some consternation looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is do not know, the other side is to say this, is what meaning.


    At this time, the side of a few people, the body twist, is slowly stopped.


    Heng Yanlin is to give them some spiritual power, is able to let these spiritual power, is constantly stimulating their acupoints, so they will be such pain.


    So far, this is the torment.


    However, in fact, hengyanlin did not expect that this speed is so fast.


    However, these people are all martial arts, so they consume faster, which seems to be excusable.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head, but did not think so much.


    "Hoo."


    Several people feel that they are numb. At this time, they are no longer struggling with themselves. They are relieved immediately.


    At the moment, they also feel that they are able to speak, and they are very happy.


    Just after that, several people turned their heads and took a look at hengyanlin. The look in his eyes was directly gloomy. Looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, he became extremely cold.


    This guy, this guy, is what made them suffer so much.


    At the moment, when they recollect, they can''t help but start to tremble and look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes. At this time, they also become extremely cold.


    No one can torture them like this.


    This is the first time for them to suffer such a big loss.


    The other party is just a helpless guy. If you don''t give this guy a lesson, they will doubt whether they will be ridiculed for a lifetime.


    "Boy, you are very good. It''s really good to come up with such means to deal with us."


    Several people are at this time, is a sigh of relief, looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is to begin to speak in a cold voice.


    This guy is really powerful. He dares to treat them like this, which was never seen before.


    However, at the moment, seeing this guy in front of him, he also understood that this guy, if he didn''t let him feel the feeling that he felt before, he felt that he was a fool.


    Words like "good for evil" are not suitable for them. At this time, they only thought that they would be given a thousand times of their own suffering to Heng Yanlin, so that the other party could have a good taste of their own suffering. Only in this way can they be able to completely balance their own suffering.


    A group of people think of here, looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, also become incomparably violent.


    God knows, just now, what kind of pain they suffered. That is, after hengyanlin came, they felt such pain for the first time, which made them extremely disgusted with hengyanlin in front of them, and even had a strong resentment in his


    .


    There is also the side of the mountain sea treasure, also can not let go. This guy, in the past, is even with them, are together pit, such people, if not give them, a good lesson, their hearts, also can not pass that festival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C799

    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people.


    "I still thought that I would teach you these lessons. You should be more peaceful. At that time, this matter will be over, but you people, since you are like this, you don''t need me to say anything more."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin said a light sentence,


    during his speech, the chill in his tone was directly sent out, and the people on the other side felt that his whole body was slightly cold.


    This guy, he looks like he''s really trying to kill them.


    In fact, when it comes to killing people, it is very common.


    If the guy in front of him has ever killed people, then if they make the other party angry, then they really kill them, that''s bad.


    After all, being a warrior is actually more violent.


    Just like their own, a word does not agree, in fact, is to kill Heng Yan Lin.


    However, the problem now is that they can''t beat Heng Yanlin.


    If Heng Yanlin wants to make a move, it is estimated that it is true that he can kill them. When the time comes, the other party will run away. It is also difficult to find each other.


    A group of people think of here, looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is to become a little frightened.


    I''m afraid that at this time, Heng Yanlin is going to fight. It''s the feeling of taking their lives.


    Several people in the previous time, or aggressive appearance, the result is after Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately become, some weak down.


    Shanhaizhen at this time, is to look at these people, that look, is to become some disdain up.


    Not all of them are very powerful. At this time, they were frightened by Heng Yanlin''s words. They were really a group of people who were not fierce at all.


    At the thought of this, Shan Haizhen kept shaking his head after seeing these people.


    If these people, at this time, is still facing this person, is constantly harsh words, and then is a pair of, oneself is not afraid of the appearance, she is also admired.


    However, when these people are dead, Shan Haizhen will not feel that this person is a bit silly.


    Shan Haizhen''s eyes, in these people''s eyes, is to be seen clearly.


    Several people''s hearts, is to begin to become incomparably angry, but in the face of Heng Yanlin on the side, they are moving their lips, is beginning to silence down.


    What can I do?


    Heng Yanlin is here. The rest of them don''t say what they can do. If they do something, they are afraid that it is direct. If hengyanlin killed him, it would be a great loss.


    Based on the relationship between the two people, it is estimated that Shan Haizhen, in a word, this hengyanlin directly killed them.


    When a group of people think of this, they dare not say anything to shanhaizhen.


    Heng Yanlin is lazy to pay attention to these guys, just in one side, is light to eat, one side of the things, a few people on that side, squatting on one side, the atmosphere seems to be a little strange.


    "Li Zhiming, where are we going to play tonight? In the past, it was rare that you would come to see me in person. Why, did you want me to treat you? "


    Out of the door, a few young people came in directly, and then they opened their mouths and said something.


    As he spoke, his eyes began to scan around.


    When I saw that there was no Li Zhiming, I was stunned for a moment. Then, my eyes were on the corner, and I noticed Li Zhiming''s several people. I immediately looked a little strange.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you squatting here at this time?"


    A few people on the other side just walked in. They didn''t know what was going on inside. So after seeing this situation, they looked at these people strangely.


    That Li Zhiming smell speech, subconsciously raised his head, saw that in front of this person, that facial expression, in an instant is to become extremely happy.


    "It''s you! Brother Hua, here you are


    That Li Zhiming saw these people in front of him, that look, instant is become incomparably happy, immediately stood up, is looking at those people said.


    If these people did not come, he almost forgot. Before, although Heng Yanlin interrupted, he still called people.


    In the past, he was calling people, that Heng Yan Lin is in the side, directly is to dismantle the stage, he is angry.


    So at that time, it was the end of the call, that was, the beginning of the conflict with Heng Yanlin.


    At present, seeing these people in front of him, he immediately became extremely happy.


    With these people in front of me, I''m afraid we can''t clean up this guy?


    You know, these people''s strength, that absolutely belongs to, extremely high.Heng Yanlin''s strength, he does not know, but, think is also high but in front of these people.


    We should know that these people in front of us, one by one, have achieved the first-class martial arts. This is Heng Yanlin.


    Can we reach the first-class level?


    You know, these people one by one, their own strength is not to say, or so many people.


    Under such circumstances, it is natural to feel that this hengyanlin will never be an opponent.


    The most important thing is, in fact, at this time, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is full of disdain.


    It''s just a rootless guy. Look at the people around him. The rest don''t talk about it. The capital is very high that day.


    In such a situation, they still have a lot of resources to cultivate to such a level.


    Heng Yanlin''s qualifications do not know how, but without resources, the other party''s qualifications are high, but also not fierce where to go.


    Nowadays, talent and resources are indispensable.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he is feeling that this time, Heng Yan Lin is definitely dead.


    Actually dare to at this time, such a fool them, really think that they are easy to provoke?


    People are at this time, thinking about this matter, and then looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is full of gloomy look, will be staring at him.


    That Shan Haizhen at this time, also noticed these people, followed by a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    What did Hengyan Lin mean before.


    But now, looking at these people, she finally understood what the words Heng Yanlin said meant.


    It turned out to be Heng Yanlin, who had already known that these people had come here and still knew them.


    In such a case, Heng Yan Lin is saying that there is trouble coming, is this reason.


    Shan Haizhen thought of this, and then took a look at the Hengyan forest. In his eyes, there was a trace of surprise in the eyes.


    In the past, these people were just coming here, right?


    How is Heng Yanlin at that time, is to know these people come in?


    What''s more, I still know that these people are acquainted with these people.


    It''s a bit weird to have such a skill, isn''t it?


    Shanhaizhen is thinking of here, is to take a look at the side of hengyanlin, in the eyes, is full of weird, completely do not know, how Heng Yanlin is to achieve this step.


    With hengyanlin together for a long time, how is the more feeling, hengyanlin is such a strange sense of ability? The total feeling, Heng Yanlin''s things, how to see is also can not see the general feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C800

    "How did you do that?"


    That Hua Shao hears speech, frown, is to look at Li Zhiming, then is some strange inquiry.


    He just didn''t understand why the other side looked so embarrassed?


    You know, here, the other side is also a very powerful character.


    In the past, the other side I saw was all rampant for a while, but at this time, it was the feeling that the other side was abused in general.


    Under this feeling, look at each other, he is feeling, some strange appearance.


    That Li Zhiming smell speech, facial expression is also slightly a change.


    No matter how to say, let''s outsider is to see, oneself this kind of appearance, he also feels some shame very.


    However, the problem is that these people in front of them can save him and then face him back for him.


    Otherwise, what can we do then?


    Is it hard to say, find your own family?


    If you do such things, at that time, you will know such things, it will only be more and more.


    At the thought of this, he just directly excluded this matter.


    At least these are my own people.


    Their own people, say a word, is nothing.


    However, if the outsider knows that his side is not only humiliating, but also looking for family members to come over, it is really disgraceful.


    I don''t want to see what will happen at that time.


    You lose face, and then you can''t beat others and go back to your parents?


    This is how small people, how naive people, is able to do things out.


    At the thought of this, he directly decided to do so.


    Looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is a good sitting on one side, still eating there, his eyes, is also gloomy down.


    At this time, I''m still here. I don''t have anything to eat like this. A little bit, it''s the feeling of putting him in my heart.


    In this case, he could not bear it. "Even he, this guy, doesn''t know how to cultivate. He has such a little strength. We have suffered a lot. Hua Shao, we have to ask you to help us teach a lesson. The guy in front of him is


    "


    That Li Zhiming is looking at a few people on that side, and then deeply took a breath, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Anyway, these people have already seen their own appearance.


    To think of it, even if they don''t say it, these people can also guess what happened.


    Since this is the case, then it is said that actually there is no point in the matter.


    Anyway, it''s better to be generous and say it directly.


    The rest of the people on one side, at this time, also smell speech, some surprised to see one eye, that side of Heng Yan Lin.


    Is this guy, really he, the hand, and then let them these people, at this time, is here, such bad luck?


    In that case, it''s funny.


    In what way, it seems that this is still the chassis of the other party?


    In fact, he has not seen Heng Yanlin for four weeks.


    In this way, the other party is not a person here, but dare to do such a thing. It is really a bit bold.


    At the thought of this, he looked at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also became a little strange.


    "This man, what is his origin?"


    Hua Shao was about to say something, but suddenly he thought of something, and then he asked.


    No matter how it is, the other side dares to do so, and still has a little strength.


    In this case, it is better to be cautious.


    Although that is to say, strong dragon does not oppress the local villain, but in case, the other side is what big origin words, he does not want to, so will Heng Yanlin is to offend.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the rest of the people on the other side, just watching them closely.


    This matter, originally, has nothing to do with them.


    If it offends a strong man because of this, it will be a bit of bad luck.


    At this time, he should also be on guard to avoid being played as a gun.


    Several people on that side, at this time, listening to this, also turned their heads and took a look at Li Zhiming.


    It is also full of vigilance.


    It is not because of these people that they have offended some people who should not be offended. Then, the people in their families will have to skin them.


    Li Zhiming several people, listening to this, directly shook their heads."Don''t worry, just this guy, he doesn''t have a bit of background, so he can start at ease!"


    "That''s right. This guy just doesn''t have any background strength. Don''t worry. It''s a direct attack. It can be killed directly."


    The crowd is at this time, looking at those people, and then directly and repeatedly said.


    In the past, the guy didn''t say that, he just didn''t have any background.


    For this, they still believe it.


    You know, if there are any people, like them, in fact, all belong to, that is extremely arrogant.


    One by one, every time I go out, I often regard this thing as my own capital, which is directly used to show off.


    What''s more, if there is any history, I can''t bear to be insulted like this.


    They will definitely move their own forces out.


    Because they have a strong sense of belonging to themselves.


    Therefore, since the other side said that there was no, then basically, it belonged to No.


    People can also know about this.


    That Huashao several people, listen to this, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin, see each other is silent up, immediately also in the heart slightly a loose.


    With Heng Yanlin''s attitude, it really does not look like it has any influence.


    Since this is the case, they are going to help each other and deal with these people directly. In fact, there is no problem at all.


    Think of here, he is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, then is coldly said.


    "You dare to be here and make the overlord here like this. If you want to come, you are not prepared to go back?"


    That Hua Shao waved his hand, let the rest of the people on the ground, is to directly help up, and then to the Heng Yan Lin is said.


    Heng Yanlin holding chopsticks hand, at this time, is slightly a meal, his face is full of displeasure.


    "Are you all without any education?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at those people on one side, and then asked a question.


    Several people smell speech, that facial expression, is suddenly a heavy, then is looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is to become incomparably gloomy.


    What is this guy talking about?


    What is it that they are all uneducated?


    You know, if such words come out, it is not associated with their family members, are scolded together?


    At the thought of here, their eyes, looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, where can be good up.


    This guy, the rest do not know, but this mouth, is really a mouth, is to kill the feeling!


    No wonder Li Zhiming is in conflict with such a guy.


    Such a guy, on his mouth, is to let him at this time, is full of displeasure.


    "This guy, it''s really bad to clean up. No wonder you have any conflict with this guy."


    Several people on the side, at this time, took a look at Li Zhiming, then nodded, sighed and said.


    That side of Li Zhiming smell speech, also followed a nod.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but this guy is really in a bad mood. They have learned about this matter before, so there is no surprise to Heng Yanlin''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C801

    Heng Yanlin listened to these people''s words, some speechless.


    These guys, one by one, come to find trouble for themselves, and they don''t say it. Now they bite back and talk about themselves directly.


    The rest don''t say, but these people, in fact, are extremely powerful.


    "You are so uneducated. When others eat, you come to disturb others and don''t say anything. Now you can say such words. I admire your face very much."


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin also took a look at these people and then said a word.


    That tone, is looking at these people, is full of impatience.


    The rest do not know, but these people, such a cheeky degree, Yan Lin is feeling, these people are incomparably powerful.


    Those on the other side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, looked gloomy like water.


    This guy, one by one, has no education. Who does he really think he is? To be here and say such words?


    "Boy, who do you think you are and dare to say to us that you are not educated?"


    Those several people at this time, is can''t help, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is coldly said.


    While saying, one side is toward that Heng Yan Lin, slowly walk, that look in the eyes, has also explained that they are not a bit, good intentions in them.


    "If this guy is killed, there won''t be anything wrong with it?"


    The person on the right, at this time, is dead looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then asked.


    He is really interested in killing this guy in front of him.


    Such guys, I don''t know where they come from. They dare to say this word to them directly or directly.


    For him, this is to scold their mother.


    Under such circumstances, they can still bear it. That''s strange.


    So after thinking about it, he was looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him and was full of killing intention.


    This year, who has not killed a few people.


    Since this guy is looking for death, it''s no problem to help each other?


    People think of here, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, killing intention is to start to soar.


    That Li Zhiming hears the speech, looked at that Heng Yan Lin, afterward is to laugh to come.


    Originally thought, if killed Heng Yan Lin, in front of the mountain and sea treasure, it is estimated that there will be some influence.


    But now, Heng Yan Lin is looking for his own death. At present, the people who started the operation are still the people in front of him. In this way, they will not be blamed at all.


    Anyway, no matter how you look at it, in fact, hengyanlin tried to die by himself.


    In fact, this matter can not blame others.


    "It''s better not to. Just clean him up, that is to say, give him some lessons."


    That Li Zhiming at this time, is to take a look at the hengyanlin, and then some hypocritical said.


    Several people on the other side, listening to this, all laughed grimly.


    "Better not? So if you kill this guy, there won''t be a bit of it? "


    Their understanding ability is very good.


    Just listen to the other person''s words, just a sentence, it''s better not to say, no, and so on.


    So it can be said that it is completely possible to kill hengyanlin, but there will be no other things.


    At the thought of here, they looked at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also became extremely cruel.


    If they want to die by themselves, they are to fulfill each other, hoping that the other side will remember that when they are human beings in the next life, they will not have such things.


    It''s better to be a low-key person. I always say such words. Do you really think that you are a master level master?


    I dare to be so reckless.


    "Boy, when you are a man in the next life, you should be more careful. Don''t be so rampant."


    "If you are so rampant, you should be more careful. If you don''t reach the level of a master, you''d better be honest and humble."


    Several people at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then will be surrounded by each other.


    Li Zhiming can be a few people, together is a situation like this, I think the other side is also some strength.


    So at the moment, they are still a little cautious, so as not to suffer losses and lose face, which is a joke.


    Several people on that side, at this time, are staring at the Heng Yan Lin, just say the words, but let the mountain sea treasure, is some want to laugh.


    "Do you mean that if you were a master, you could be so rampant?"Shan Haizhen at this time, is to look at these people, followed by a question.


    While talking, while looking at these guys in front of me, there is also a trace of strange color in the eyes.


    That Heng Yanlin in the side, also looked at these people one eye, is also some strange looking at these people.


    "That''s natural, but this guy, you mean, he''s a master? If he were a master, I would jump from here


    Hua Shao on the other side, listening to the words of Shan Haizhen, saw the strange look of the other party. The heart of the young man did not know why, but was a little uneasy.


    But then, after taking a look at the Heng Yan Lin, he hid his uneasiness directly.


    Is it not funny that such a young guy still wants to say that he is a master?


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that is, disdain to get up.


    It is a person who does not even have power. In the absence of resources, it is difficult for him to upgrade his strength to a first-class master at this time.


    At this time, also want to go to their own strength, is to upgrade to the master?


    In this case, it''s just out of the blue.


    At the thought of this, he is to his heart, that little bit of uneasiness, is to throw aside.


    Shan Haizhen looked at these people and then shook her head.


    "Believe it or not, he is really a master."


    Shan Haizhen is looking at these people, then said a sentence, that talk, the tone is also very serious.


    However, listening to the words of Shan Haizhen, several people looked at each other, and they all laughed, and then they laughed. Some of them couldn''t breathe.


    "You, you say he is a master?"


    "I''m joking. He''s the master. Are you kidding us?"


    People are at this time, smile is a bit out of breath in general, began to gasp.


    In the following, is looking at that mountain sea treasure, the look in the eyes is also full of scorn color.


    Even if you want to lie, you should find someone who can make them trust you?


    Such a young guy, you mean master?


    Let''s just say to them, is the sow able to climb the tree?


    In how to say, you just find someone who has a little bit of ability, plus some elderly people to pass you Ali, and then say yes, if the other side is a master, they can still believe something.


    Think about it, master or something. Is there a person who looks like this.


    However, now it is directly said that Jiang Yang is a master, and they are direct. They have thrown this idea away.


    The rest don''t say, but is it possible for such a young master?


    In their memory, there is no such person. When they think of this place, they naturally look at the eyes of shanhaizhen and are full of scorn.


    Lying or something, at any rate, is to pull out one, they can trust people to come out ah, in this way, directly is nonsense, is to let them believe, is also in the nonsense can''t.


    This man, at least, is the daughter of the clan leader of the mountain family. How can he speak without thinking.


    At the thought of this place, they just shook their heads. For the mountain and sea treasure in front of them, they were full of speechless.


    Fortunately, in the past, they also had some contact with each other, but now it seems that, to the intelligence and so on, it is just so. If you can''t, don''t think about it. Can you lower the others?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C802

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I see this guy. I''m very upset here. I''m just killing myself."


    A few people on one side, at this time, are looking at that Heng Yan Lin, then is full of impatience.


    What do you do? Like this guy, they are very upset here.


    Actually, they say such words. If they don''t give this guy a hard lesson, they feel that they will remember this thing after they go back, which is a lifetime.


    That is to say, only after killing this guy, can they erase some of this thing.


    That Shan Haizhen, listening to these people''s words, is looking at Heng Yan Lin, and then shakes his head.


    These people, ah, here, there is no possibility of life.


    He said so. Heng Yanlin was the master. He reminded them that they just didn''t want to believe it.


    In such a case, these people, clear is to Heng Yan Lin.


    If these people believe his words, I think they will not die. After all, Heng Yanlin is lazy to fight against these people if he does not.


    Sometimes, Heng Yanlin is so lazy. He knows it.


    However, these people are not stop, must go to challenge Heng Yan Lin, when the time comes, in a start, angered Heng Yan Lin, these people one by one, do not want to think, is able to go back alive.


    It is said that hengyanlin is looking for death, but in fact, it is not these people who want to die themselves?


    At the thought of this, Shan Haizhen shakes her head and doesn''t care about these people.


    This reminds these people, in fact, because before, it was with these people, met several times.


    These people were very friendly to her before.


    So at the moment, seeing these people, immediately after bad luck, she just opened her mouth to remind her.


    However, these people are obviously looking for a way to die. That is, no wonder she should be reminded. She has.


    In the next step, hengyanlin did not want their lives. She just couldn''t do such things.


    Before that, I said it.


    She has also been, carrying Li Zhiming some people, is pleading, there is such a time, that is enough.


    These people, in giving more opportunities, also do not know to cherish, given once, in fact, is OK.


    The rest of the business is their own choice, no wonder the rest of the people.


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people, then shook his head, for these people, is full of impatience.


    When they are eating, these people just like to come and disturb me. What are they doing?


    Just can''t say, let oneself, is able to have a good meal?


    If you come to disturb yourself and make yourself when you are having a meal, you still look very fierce.


    Look at hengyanlin, are full of speechless.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the people in front of him and then waved his hand.


    "Since you want to die by yourself, then don''t blame me. You can solve the problem directly and go to the bottom together. Then you can think about why such a thing happened."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is also slowly standing up.


    Disturbed by these people, he was not in the mood to continue eating.


    Simply look at these people, is to prepare directly, will these people, is to take down.


    In any case, these people, one by one, are looking for their own death. Heng Yanlin doesn''t mind. He just helps them.


    When those people heard the speech, they immediately gave a sneer.


    That Shan Haizhen said that hengyanlin was a great master. He thought that relying on this would scare them away.


    If you think about it, you can guess it.


    But this Heng Yan Lin, actually is at this time, makes oneself is a pair, is the grandmaster''s appearance, can not is not acting?


    His appearance, such a young appearance, has exposed him.


    Under such circumstances, they still want to continue acting, and they still admire these people.


    "That''s to see who is looking for death."


    A few people are also lazy to say what, will Heng Yan Lin is blocked in among them, is the clothes, is ready to start the appearance directly.


    And at this time, from the door, there was a rush of footsteps, passed over.


    "Oh, sorry, I''m late."


    A man at the gate, at this time, ran here in a hurry, then held the door on the other side and said a word to the people inside.


    However, after finishing, I saw that the people inside were in a very strange situation."What are you doing?"


    It''s not to say that I came here to play together and have a meal together. But at this time, I saw these people, one by one, prepared to fight. This is what the situation is.


    The man was looking at these people in front of him, but he didn''t know what was going on with them.


    After seeing that person, those people also took a look, but they were not paying attention.


    This guy, a friend of theirs, was late for something.


    "This guy is here. He''s a liar. We''re going to fix this guy. When we''re done with this, we''re going out to play."


    For Heng Yan Lin, they can be impatient or something.


    But this person is also his friend, so when they see the other party''s inquiry, they still respond lightly. After that, they turn around and look at the Heng Yan Lin. the diameter is ready to start.


    When the man heard the speech, he also nodded slightly. But then, his eyes swept over the mountain and sea, and he was stunned. Suddenly, he thought of something, and his face turned white.


    "Wait!"


    When Lin looked at these people in front of him, then sweat began to flow down.


    "This man is with Shan Haizhen?"


    When he looked at the people in front of him, he seemed to want to confirm something. He looked at the people in front of him directly. Then he made sure that yes, and asked.


    People on the other side did not know what he was doing, but they still nodded.


    "It''s with her, but it''s a little bit too wild. We''re going to teach him a good lesson. Don''t talk. We''ll talk about it later."


    Are some impatient, also think, is a good lesson hengyanlin, in the play.


    So at this time, they are also a little impatient.


    However, as soon as Lin heard this, his face turned pale.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Are you kidding? This is the person they can move?


    One by one, they are just the first-class warriors. They dare to start with the person in front of them. They belong to each other. Have they lived too long?


    Those several people are listening to the words of Lin Shiyi, immediately is Leng for a moment, and then is a suspicious look at each other.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean we''re looking for death


    People do not understand, the other side is to say the meaning of this word, immediately also slightly a meal, followed by a look at the person in front of him, and then said a word.


    What is this saying? They are just starting to teach this guy some lessons. Under such circumstances, it is funny to say that they are looking for death?


    People are at this time, looking at Lin Shi Yi, extremely impatient said.


    At any rate, they are also their own friends, but even their own friends can''t say that in such a situation, they will not like and be impatient to say such words at will! Thinking of this, they are looking at Lin Shiyi''s eyes, but also become a little impatient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C803

    "Have you not received any notice from the family?"


    When Lin looked at these people and listened to them, he began to question others.


    At that time, some speechless people watched these people come. What did these people do.


    I was kind enough to remind them whether or not to say such words at this time.


    The people looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "What''s the notice? We have never been interested in family affairs. "


    They used to be dandy disciples, and some industries were managed by some people. Under such circumstances, after thinking about it, they would not pay more attention to it.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, were listening to this and looking at Lin Shiyi, they were also full of strangeness.


    "That man, he is a master! You are actually thinking about it. Do you do it to him? Are you amused? "


    When that Lin was talking, he looked at the Heng Yan Lin, thinking that the image just passed from his family was shivering.


    Absolutely can''t have wrong, is with Shan Haizhen together, long is the same.


    There is no such coincidence. The other party is absolutely the master''s.


    At the thought of his own family, it said that this person must not offend the words. He looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, thinking that it was the idea of running away immediately.


    These guys, one by one, are looking for death. What''s going on?


    Who is not good to go to, but it is to find such a master?


    This guy is so young, it is estimated that he is still hot blooded. Under such circumstances, he has enormous strength.


    Angry such a person, when the time is minutes, is to come, to destroy your door!


    It is not to say that the other party has never done such a thing.


    In this way, his family will give him a warning.


    After all, their own disciples, one by one, are what kind of virtue, the people in their families also know.


    Usually, for these people, hungry is lazy to say what, let them go, anyway, also can''t get out of the basket.


    But now, in case it offends hengyanlin, it''s bad.


    Before that, there was news that the other party was out. In case they met with their disciples, it was possible that there was a conflict.


    After all, isn''t shanhaizhen on the side?


    At the thought of this, they were naturally in a hurry and sent a message to their family disciples.


    The rest, fortunately, are in that mountain home, one by one, are the photos of Heng Yanlin, is to spread all over the country.


    Otherwise, they estimated that it would be difficult to get a picture of Heng Yanlin.


    Several people at this time, is listening to this, and then some want to laugh at each other.


    "Are you funny? Say he''s a master? You''re with shanhaizhen, aren''t you? "


    It was at this time that people took a look at narin and then said something.


    This sentence, in the previous time, Shan Haizhen said.


    They did not believe it. Now there is another one. In this way, where can they believe it?


    However, this guy, by such a coincidence, said that the other side is the master''s words, it is estimated that it is really possible that Shan Haizhen got it.


    At the thought of this, they looked at Lin Shiyi''s eyes, but also a little disappointed.


    This guy, but their friend, is actually helping to get up with that shanhaizhen now. Is that too much?


    In this case, it''s almost enough to help them. How can they help each other.


    Moreover, this help, is not to think, is able to let Heng Yan Lin, is out of some dangerous situation?


    As soon as Lin listened to these people''s words, he was shocked. What happened to these guys? He said like this, and he even suspected himself?


    "Well, do you believe it or not?"


    I took a risk and told them about it. These guys, even if they didn''t believe it, even if they suspected him, it was just too much!


    "Elder, I''m just a passer-by. I don''t know anything about this place. Can I leave here?"


    These people don''t believe it. When he was lazy, he just thought whether he was able to leave here at this time.


    After all, in the present situation, if he stayed, he felt that he would be in danger.


    So after thinking about it, he thought that he left here first, which was better.If it is the time, these people are to start, this Heng Yan Lin, is to think that they are a group, when the time is even with him to clean up, that can be the end.


    That side of a few people, at this time, are some suspicious of a look at the Lin when one.


    This guy, acting is all acting. To this point?


    How could he be so respectful to such a guy? What kind of benefits did shanhaizhen give him to act like this.


    Lin Shiyi didn''t know what these people thought. At this time, they lowered their heads deeply. Then they began to pray, hoping that Heng Yanlin could let him go once.


    But, that Heng Yan Lin actually did not open his mouth, make him at this time, want to go and dare not go, stay, is full of worry.


    "Lin Shiyi, there''s no need to do this. What did shanhaizhen say to you? Did you cooperate with her like this?"


    At the moment, people are feeling that Shan Haizhen is cooperating with this guy.


    So at this time, I also took a look at the other side, and I didn''t believe what the other side said.


    Lin''s face changed as soon as he listened to them.


    These people, if they don''t believe it, don''t involve him!


    At this time, actually still talk with him, that Heng Yan Lin will think, they are a gang!


    He just came to have a meal, and by the way, he went out to play.


    Where he wants to get involved in this case is like this.


    Immediately, he looked at these people in front of him, but also full of impatience.


    "Shut up. If you don''t believe it, you call yourself and go back to your family to ask, I can cheat you, but it''s impossible for your family?"


    These people, one by one, are really annoying.


    Do you care about things in your family?


    How to say, it is with their own family, what kind of information, but also more inquiry and love, is good ah.


    Those people, listening to Lin Shiyi''s angry voice, were also stunned for a moment. Then they looked at each other and saw the hesitation in their eyes.


    Look at each other''s eyes, look at the other''s expression, it seems that it is not like, deceiving them, and let yourself be a member of the family.


    This guy can cheat them, but their family, it''s true, won''t cheat them.


    Is it true that this guy is a real master?


    What they have just done is just looking for death?


    People think of this, that face is becoming extremely ugly, and then one by one, all take out their mobile phones, ready to ask about the family members.


    Just, when they pick up their mobile phones, they see that in the family, they send messages to themselves.


    Some people are trembling, click open that section of the text message, and then see the above news, the face, instant is white, only feel that is in front of a black.


    That''s over. That guy is a real master! They have offended a great master. This time, they are really going to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C804

    People are at this time, looking at the news on the mobile phone, face is becoming incomparably ugly.


    They themselves did not think that at this time, they directly offended such a character.


    In the past, clearly just thought that Heng Yanlin was just a person who wanted to play tricks on them.


    After all, no matter what, some people tell them that there is a young man in his early twenties who has reached the master''s level.


    When they talk like this, they will not believe it.


    It is impossible for such a person to practice from his mother''s womb. In such a short period of time, he has directly cultivated to such a point.


    So at the moment, people are at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, are extremely distrustful, the other side is the master.


    However, what they didn''t expect is that this guy is really a master.


    The rest of the people will cheat them, but the people in the family can''t cheat them.


    I don''t want to see. The rest of us, at this time, actually one by one, have received news from their families.


    On the other side of the family, they all said that this person, the master, was attached with photos.


    This photo, however, is very clear. As far as the current situation is concerned, we can clearly see that the other party is definitely a great master.


    It''s just that at this time, let''s stay a little bit. What should we do in the current situation?


    As far as the person in front of him is concerned, he is the master, but they are the ones who have offended each other.


    What''s more, it''s also about telling the other party to kill him.


    To a master''s person, he said that he wanted to kill the other party. It was estimated that the next step was to wait for the other party to kill them.


    At the thought of this, people''s eyes, is to become a little embarrassed, followed by a cold sweat, constantly began to stay.


    What should we do about this?


    The rest do not say, but at this time, they really will Heng Yan Lin, to offend all.


    They are all thinking about what to do next.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, but also a light look at these people, that look in the eyes, at this time, is containing, incomparably strong sense of oppression.


    Originally thought, this is just an ordinary person, they take and pinch at will, are no problem.


    But at the moment, looking at the news on their mobile phones, they are a little afraid.


    People who offend a master have never done such a thing.


    At present, they have done it once. What should we do?


    They don''t know, but looking at Li Zhiming on the other side, their eyes also become extremely gloomy.


    Damn it, these are the people. If it wasn''t for them, at this time, they would never have done things like this.


    If there were no such people, they would not have offended Heng Yanlin.


    It is estimated that at the moment, it is also the one who is in harmony with hengyanlin, who is joking.


    After all, it only takes a while, and there is one behind him. Lin Shiyi is able to come.


    Want to come to each other, is to be able to recognize Heng Yanlin out, that is not, is to let them, will offend that hengyanlin.


    People think of here, looking at the side of a few people, eyes are incomparably cold up.


    Also did not think much, just walked to the Li Zhiming several people''s body, then is in the other party''s puzzled eyes, the diameter is to grasp each other.


    "I don''t know. Your identity is this guy. It''s the one who instigated dissension and damaged our relationship. I''m willing to suffer, but the chief culprit, I hope I can help you deal with it!"


    "We have no intention to offend you. It''s all these people. At this time, it''s nonsense. So we all said things we shouldn''t have said. Please forgive me!"


    At this time, several people came to Li Zhiming''s several people. After catching these people, they threw them in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Then, is to Heng Yan Lin, respectfully opened his mouth and said a word.


    That Li Zhiming several people, at this time, is still immersed in, that Heng Yan Lin is the master of things, have not sober up.


    In the past, they were thinking, that Heng Yan Lin, is to catch up, then is the need to deal with.


    They didn''t think much about it.


    But then, is let them is extremely shocked is, in front of hengyanlin, actually is a master?


    In the past, it seems that shanhaizhen has mentioned it, but they simply don''t believe it.Just, let them is extremely shocked, that Heng Yan Lin, is indeed the master!


    And then, one by one, they were all arrested, and then they were thrown in front of Heng Yanlin.


    They are all framed by these people. The resentment towards these people makes them grasp these people directly and throw them in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to look at these people in front of them, then helplessly shook his head.


    These people are killing each other at this time.


    In the previous time, or can see, these people here, is one by one, are extremely rampant what kind.


    But now, looking at the past one by one, it seems that Wu is calm. When he calms down, he is also hidden. All kinds of violent emotions are among them.


    Several people on that side, at this time, have finally come to realize that they are directly thrown here by these people.


    Immediately, his face changed greatly.


    In the past, he had never thought that these people were actually throwing themselves in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Anyway, they are friends of these people anyway!


    These people, is to be able to fall behind these people, that is OK.


    In the past, they all thought that if they could, they would directly kill Heng Yanlin, and then they would need to deal with what happened next.


    But at this time, wanwan did not think that these people of their own actually pushed themselves into the abyss.


    In the previous time, we have been saying that we are friends and brothers.


    Now, it''s hard for home.


    So at the moment, they are looking at the side, Li Zhiming''s people, the eyes, also become incomparably cold up.


    Two groups of people''s eyes, at this time, when looking at each other, can be said, looking at everyone, extremely uncomfortable appearance.


    After all, one of them is blaming the other party. He actually let himself offend such a master.


    The other, at this time, was full of dissatisfaction with the other side, and actually threw himself in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    This is clearly want to, with their own life, in exchange for each other''s life.


    In this case, just look at each other, their eyes, where can be good.


    They are really a group of guys who don''t know how bad they are. In the past, they thought that their friendship with each other did not know much.


    But now look at the other side, it is completely belong to their own side, it is belong to, want to kill the other party, also won''t, a little bit hesitant.


    However, at this time, Li Zhiming is at a very dangerous stage.


    In itself, it belongs to the weak side, that is to say nothing.


    In the previous time, and Heng Yan Lin is together to fight.


    Then, after being tortured, there is no resistance at all.


    Under such circumstances, they are allowed to be slaughtered at this time, as if they were fish.


    So at this time, the Li Zhiming group of people, looking at the hengyanlin eyes, is also a little nervous.


    At present, this situation is clearly beginning to indicate that they are all going to die in Heng Yanlin''s hands. Under such circumstances, they are not nervous and afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C805

    Heng Yanlin at this time, just a light look at these people.


    There is no language for the actions of the young people.


    Before that, these people, it seemed, were still friends.


    But at the moment, these people, in order to protect their lives, are actually at this time, directly split.


    What''s more, they still hold each other''s life, as if they want to follow each other''s life and protect their own.


    The rest do not say, but for the other side''s such a move, Heng Yanlin is also some disdain.


    Although, in fact, it is the same for such things in the Xiuxian world, but at present, looking at the situation of these people, Heng Yanlin still feels that he has some disdain for the people in front of him.


    "Oh, so you want to use their lives to atone for yourself?"


    Hengyanlin at this time, on the contrary, is a little lazy to start, diameter is to pour himself a glass of wine.


    Also lazy to see those people, the diameter is at this time, to oneself is poured a drink, and then drink, and then look at the people in front of them, and then light mouth said a word.


    Li Zhiming and others heard the words, and their eyes were changed for a moment.


    This group of young people, in fact, does not have such a meaning?


    That Heng Yan Lin did not know, but this group of Huashao people, at the moment, was eager to kill them all.


    They can exchange their lives for their own safety.


    Think of here, they look at the young group of people''s eyes, is also an instant change.


    Damn it, in the previous time, Heng Yanlin just gave them some lessons.


    How to look at it, Heng Yanlin did not think about it and wanted their life.


    But these people, at this time, are direct and want to take their lives. Compared with the current situation, it is natural to be able to tell clearly, or Heng Yan Lin is much better.


    At least, Heng Yan Lin is not, so easy, diameter is preparation, to their life general feeling.


    In the previous time, they also felt that they were not Heng Yanlin''s opponent, and they were ready to admit their advice.


    That is to say, if there is no Hua Shao and these people come over, then they will recognize it, and then they will not meet with Heng Yan Lin and that little bit.


    In such a case, they naturally at this time, looking at the Huashao and other people''s eyes, is becoming, full of disgust.


    Damn it, what do you think? They could have been fine, but after these people came.


    Not only let that Heng Yan Lin for them, is more disgusted up, on the contrary, these people, actually at this time, is ready to take their lives!


    "If you kill us, you are just waiting to be chased by the people behind my family!"


    "Yes, master, of course, we will not complain, but you people, dare to be here, and actually say, kill us? That is to see if you can resist the pursuit of our family


    Those several people, at this time, are looking directly at Hua Shao and others, and then said angrily.


    These guys are thinking, at this time, to treat them like this.


    At the moment, just think about it. They are all about to kill.


    These people, dare to treat them like this, but they are not afraid. Will their family and diameter make them extremely miserable?


    The young man''s face changed slightly when he heard this, but then, a smile of disdain came out on his face.


    "When the time comes, it''s to clean up the rest of the people. Who knows? It''s our hands?"


    "That is, do you feel that the accountants will be more important to your family at that time?"


    However, there is a master here. In such a case, if we want to track down at that time, it is bound to involve Heng Yanlin.


    Under such circumstances, it is estimated that those people will not have a little curiosity about this matter.


    After all, if hengyanlin is involved and then angered by hengyanlin, their families will want to die one by one.


    Although their disciples were dead and somewhat obscure, they would not be interested in the serious consequences of angering Heng Yanlin.


    What''s more, what can we do if we don''t kill them?


    Also don''t look, at that time, if Heng Yan Lin is angry, it is to kill them at first.


    If you kill these people and you can survive, they still won''t have any suggestions.


    No matter how you say it or think about it, you can save your life.The people on that side are listening to the words of the young people, and their hearts are also cold.


    These guys, as expected, are ready at this time, is to them, and still iron heart feeling!


    Think of here, they look at these people in front of them, one by one, the eyes are becoming extremely bad.


    Damn it, these people just can''t say, at this time, they are more friendly to themselves?


    If only at this time, a completely is to kill their own appearance!


    Both sides at this time, looking at each other''s eyes, are becoming extremely cold.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also took a look at these people, and then shook his head.


    "No matter what you want to do, all of you have violated me, so punishment is indispensable."


    After all kinds of beating and killing each other, I think I am safe and sound.


    Heng Yanlin is a little speechless about this.


    He himself did not say, let the other party is to kill their friends, they can be safe.


    These people are some take for granted, listen to these two groups of people, at this time, each other is a general sense of breaking up, Heng Yanlin is also too lazy to listen to.


    At this time, to these people, is to say a sentence, is light to look at these people.


    Hearing this, both groups were shocked.


    Heng Yanlin said, or will not let them look.


    But then, their hearts are also slightly relaxed, listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, as if they did not want their lives.


    Before that time, that young group of people, are thinking, is to kill themselves.


    Now, listen to Heng Yanlin, is to give them some punishment, and then let them go.


    The rest of them are very pleased with this.


    In any case, they were able to survive, and naturally they were very happy to think about it.


    After all, whatever they say, their purpose is to survive.


    Now they are finally able to survive, where they will not be happy.


    Those guys, still thinking, are taking advantage of their lives and then being able to survive, which is really ridiculous.


    Now, even so, they need to be here, punished.


    For these, in a flash, is to sell their brothers to a group of people, Heng Yanlin should be, diameter is to their lives!


    Li Zhiming, at the moment, is looking at a group of young Chinese people, and his eyes are becoming a little rusty.


    Heart began to pray, if hengyanlin can, these people are all, the punishment is very heavy, that is good.


    Otherwise, when he looked at these people, his heart was full of seeds and could not be suppressed. His cruel heart began to rise. All the time, they are thinking whether it is necessary to kill these people. It will be better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C806

    Heng doesn''t know what these people think.


    After saying that, the light looked at these people, followed by a little towards these people.


    That spiritual power is from their own fingertips, directly shot out, and then one by one into these people''s bodies.


    These people are feeling, their whole body, suddenly is slightly cool, after that, there is no other feeling.


    At the moment, they looked at each other and were surprised. They didn''t know what Heng Yanlin had done to them.


    Although they don''t know what Heng Yanlin has done, they can still know.


    In the previous time, is able to feel, his ID body, seems to be a bit cold, clearly is, Heng Yanlin just at the time, for them, some of the means.


    Think of here, they are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also become nervous.


    They have never seen the master.


    At present, they don''t know what kind of means the master used and what kind of effect it has.


    "Let''s go."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is gently facing the mountain and sea, is a wave, and then said a sentence, is to take the other side, is to leave here.


    For these people, Heng Yanlin is lazy to pay attention to, anyway, what he wants to do, is already done.


    What''s left is to let these people do what they can at this time.


    That Shan Haizhen is at this time, listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, gently nod, and then look at these people, the corner of the mouth slightly with a sneer, and then leave together.


    These people really deserve it. Before that, they were here. They were totally in the same place. They were extremely rampant.


    Now good, met Heng Yan Lin, one by one are dead, can not die.


    Heng Yanlin said that and gave them some lessons.


    This lesson, I''m afraid, will make them feel worse even after this.


    She is very clear about this.


    After hengyanlin and hengyanlin left, a group of people immediately felt relieved, and then they looked at each other with one eye. They all saw each other''s eyes. It was hard to hide the coldness at all.


    "We asked you to come, but we didn''t ask you to attack us!"


    Li Zhiming was sure that Heng Yanlin had left and looked at the people in front of him. His eyes changed in an instant.


    For this, at the beginning, he almost killed himself. His tone of voice is not good.


    Hua Shao listened to this, looked at these people, and then sneered.


    "That''s because you still let me offend that master! If I kill you, I can survive. Why not? "


    All this is the responsibility of the other party. He was still outside and had a good time. It was called by this guy that he would offend Heng Yanlin.


    At the thought of this, he looked at each other''s eyes, but also became extremely bad. This guy, at this time, had the face to say such words.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s very funny.


    How well he played, he was about to start a new girl.


    However, after this guy asked him to come over, he offended such a terrible guy, so he would not say.


    After that, let him almost, diameter is dead in the other party''s hands, fortunately they did not start, if let go, this time, he will not stand here.


    So looking at each other, thinking that he is to kill each other, and then in exchange for his own life, he does not feel, where is not allowed.


    That Li Zhiming listen to this, is a heavy breath, and then look at these people, that look, is become incomparably sharp up.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Li Zhiming is suddenly, that is, he is facing this guy, and directly punches in the past.


    He has been extremely disgusted by this guy, so at this time, he is not ready to keep his hand, but also to teach this guy in front of him.


    Damn it, they dare to bully them like this. Do you really think they are good bullies?


    If at the moment, is not a good lesson to the other party, he is feeling, he will not swallow, this breath.


    This blow, is a severe blow to that Hua Shao''s body, but then, that Li Zhiming''s face, is to become incomparably ugly.


    That Huashao, his face, is not much better.


    "What''s the matter? Why is all my force gone? What about my accomplishments? "


    That Li Zhiming at this time, is looking at his hands, then is extremely frightened, said a word.


    When he was just now, he clearly used his own cultivation and wanted to give this guy a hard blow.However, it''s just an ordinary person''s punch that hits the other side.


    In such a case, let''s face, of course, is an instant, is to become ugly.


    That Huashao''s face, at this time, is also changed, not because the other side is hit him.


    But when the other side called, he felt that he was using his own force to block the other side.


    The strength of the other side, really want to say, but compared with him, to be very poor, he is still confident that this move, is to block.


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, his body did not respond at all, as if at this time, his whole body was not under his control.


    After experiencing it, he realized that his cultivation, son, was gone at this time!


    In other words, his accomplishments were abandoned just now!


    At the thought of this, his face was not able to get better.


    Originally thought that he was able to survive, luck is very good.


    Originally was offended, that Heng Yan Lin, the existence of a master, who also does not know, in the future, is what will happen.


    In fact, the biggest possibility, starting at this time, was killed by the Heng Yan Lin.


    Master''s person, but not very good-natured.


    But surprisingly, they survived, but they didn''t begin to be happy. They just realized that their accomplishments were abandoned.


    "My accomplishments, too, are gone!"


    "So is mine. All my accomplishments have been wasted!"


    The rest of the people, listening to this, their faces changed for a while, and then they hurriedly began to examine their bodies.


    After that, I felt that my body, indeed, was affected by a trace of influence. After all my accomplishments were gone, I began to panic one by one.


    In the panic, that face, also became extremely ugly.


    Damn it, what kind of situation is this? At that time, Heng Yanlin pointed out to them. After that, their accomplishments were all abandoned together?


    What kind of ability is this?


    They don''t know, but at present, their accomplishments have been abandoned. This is a fact.


    Lin Shiyi, on the other side, also checked his body at this time.


    After that, he clenched his fist. Then he felt that his body was full of surging force value. After that, he hit the corner of his mouth slightly.


    These people, should not be lying, they are all at this time, one by one, are to be abandoned by that hengyanlin.


    But he didn''t offend Heng Yanlin about the time before, so hengyanlin didn''t attack him either.


    At the thought of this, his face suddenly became brighter and brighter, and then he heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he did not offend that hengyanlin. Hengyanlin didn''t attack him. No matter what, this hengyanlin still has some conscience general feeling.


    Just, these people, one by one, are not so lucky. Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth is also slightly a hook, he does not know the rest of the things, but, these people are abandoned cultivation, so the younger generation, it seems that his world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C807

    "What did you punish those people for?"


    Shanhaizhen and hengyanlin went out together. After going out, shanhaizhen looked at hengyanlin curiously and then asked.


    With shanhaizhen''s ability, at this time, it is natural that we can''t see what Heng Yanlin has done.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side after one eye is gently said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the accomplishments of these people are abolished."


    Is relying on, oneself is so little strength, all kinds of evil feelings.


    Hengyanlin is feeling, some disgust, so it is at this time, diameter is, these people are abandoned.


    Otherwise, looking at these people, Heng Yanlin feels a little uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, we should discard all the accomplishments of these people, so that they can''t bully others. In this case, I''m satisfied.


    That Shan Haizhen listened to this, took a look at Heng Yan Lin, then turned around and took a look at the hotel behind him, then shook his head.


    These people, in the previous time, clear or happy, Heng Yan Lin is let them go once, they are able to survive.


    However, after that, I found that my cultivation was abolished. I guess this thought has become extremely ugly.


    After all, no matter how it is said, for a warrior, it is now a common person. No one can accept it again.


    So at the moment, their mood, it is estimated, has become extremely bad, the gap, not for a while and a half, is acceptable.


    That Shan Haizhen is to think of here, that is lazy to pay attention to the people behind.


    Anyway, these guys, in fact, deserve it. For such guys, she doesn''t have any feeling. She can sympathize with these people.


    Shanhaizhen is thinking of this, is holding Heng Yanlin''s hand, toward the outside.


    For a while, there was no other place to go, so I thought about it.


    She is hit this time, pull Heng Yan Lin, came to the seaside, began to blow up the cold wind.


    At this time, the weather has become extremely cold, are about to close the year.


    Especially in the seaside wind, is particularly piercing very.


    So at this time, there is no one on the side of the road.


    Originally, it was extremely cold, and at this time, when the cold wind was blowing, I could feel that my body was going to be stiff and stiff.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult to see a person on this side.


    "Why are you here?"


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the noon. He was totally belonging to the place where there was no one. He was also a bit curious. After a look at the mountain and sea treasure on the side, he asked.


    In such a place, he is a little strange to come here. Shan Haizhen is here to do something.


    That Shan Haizhen is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, diameter is to look at him, and then some speechless looking at him.


    I''m here. What''s the problem? Besides, the number of people here is so sparse. At this time, I''m here. What''s wrong.


    In saying that, they are all martial arts, on this point of cold wind, for them, is no use to love your influence.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not happy to be here, don''t you?"


    That Shan Haizhen is waiting for Heng Yan Lin one eye, then said a sentence, for the other side, is to say such words, she is also a little dissatisfied.


    What''s this saying? What''s the matter? I''m pulling him here, and then I''m alone. What''s wrong?


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s words, and did not say anything more.


    He just felt that there was nothing good to see here, and some did not understand. The other party was here to do something.


    However, since the other side has said so, he will not say more, let the other side speechless words.


    The two were at the seaside for a long time, and then it was too late. This was the only way to leave. However, they were not ready to go back. The diameter was to find a hotel and check in.


    At the moment, in the family, but a piece of light.


    "Third, what''s wrong with you?"


    In the family of the Yu family, the group of people were still asleep before. After a moment, all of them were wakened up.


    At the moment, the innumerable people, are all sons, that family, is beginning to move up and down.


    Although I don''t know what happened, at the moment, all the people''s faces are dignified and incomparable, and they begin to walk around in succession.Then, in the chamber, a middle-aged man was quite strong. At this time, it was a good time to have a look at the man at the bottom, then his face was slightly cold, and then he said a word.


    Before that, for the sake of safety, the most powerful member of their family was sent out.


    But did not think, how is to see these people are back, one by one is so embarrassed appearance.


    The rest do not say, but now, looking at these people, he is able to feel that these people, at this time, the breath is changing, incomparably listless.


    In other words, these people were all taught by these people before.


    But, this old three, at least also is a half step master''s existence.


    They just went to the mountain family. They didn''t have it at all. How could such a powerful person become like this?


    As for the mountain family, if they want to, they belong to it. They want to deal with it. They are very simple families.


    How now, is to see their own people, is to become like this.


    Those who dare to do it for themselves are the first to do it for themselves!


    How can these people treat a guest like this?


    Even so, as a family, it still needs some etiquette.


    At the thought of this, the anger in his heart, at this time, is also beginning, some can not suppress the general feeling.


    The rest of the people, at this time, are also standing on the side, looking at a dozen people on that side, and their eyes are also somewhat different.


    Originally, I thought that it was just a mission that we could get. But now, looking at these people, it seems that this task is still suffering.


    People think of this and look at the people in front of them. Their faces also become strange.


    What''s the matter? The people of the mountain family should be no one. They can be compared with the third uncle.


    How could it be that at this time, the people of the mountain family were able to hurt the third uncle.


    Is it difficult to say that they met the rest of the people, so they were hurt?


    But the problem is, if this is the case, it is impossible. In any case, there is a person in their family who belongs to the general master.


    If ordinary people, or some masters, are not so easy to offend a master, it is not a wise choice.


    That group of people, at this time, are staring at by these people, and their faces are not good-looking.


    But then, at the thought of their present situation, their faces, is even more ugly.


    Originally, when I went there, I still could feel that this time, I had no problem. I just dealt with these people.


    But what we didn''t expect is that, in the current situation, some of them are out of control.


    They didn''t finish the task, that is to say, one by one, at this time, the cultivation also did not exist.


    At the thought of this, their faces became extremely ugly. If they could, they would rather be themselves and die in that mountain family at this time. It''s not to say that it''s just like this. It''s so gray.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C808

    "That mountain family is a master in the realm of master!"


    At this time, the third uncle took a deep breath, and then looked at the people in front of him. Diameter said a word.


    The rest of the people in the side, at this time, smell speech, are a Leng, followed by a surprise.


    A master with a master''s realm?


    Generally speaking, after some families have masters in the realm of master, they will make a big fuss and start to publicize everywhere.


    However, it seems that I haven''t heard of it at present. The mountain family is a master in the realm of master.


    What''s the matter with this? What''s the matter with the mountain family? It''s just that there''s such an expert in the master''s realm?


    However, if the mountain family comes to such a master level master, then in the future, but some trouble.


    Master''s people are not so good. They are easy to deal with. Generally speaking, after knowing that the other side is an expert with the master''s realm, they will not choose to deal with each other.


    After all, if the two masters are enemies together, it will not do them any good.


    The head of the clan above, at this time, was stunned by the smell of speech, and then he looked down at the old man.


    "Master, when did this happen? Who is the master of the realm


    In the past, the mountain family has clearly investigated some things, but there is no master realm guy. This time, what''s going on?


    How do the people of the mountain family feel that they are like masters who suddenly appear?


    Generally speaking, the master who wants to become a master must upgrade to the top of the first-class master. Only when he has some opportunities can he break through the realm of the master.


    However, the problem now is that, in the current situation, it is clear that we can know that the master''s guy seems to come out of the blue, which is a bit strange.


    Think about it, before that, the rest of the people, here, are not one, is a first-class peak strength.


    At present, it is so sudden that I have reached the master''s level. This is really a little weird.


    At this time, people are a little strange.


    They are very clear about the strength of the mountain family. The rest of the people don''t know. Can they still not know?


    At present, listening to the other side is suddenly out of a master''s guy, think about it, feel a little strange very.


    Those people are listening to this, the corner of the mouth is showing a bitter smile.


    There is no one in the mountain family who can reach the level of a master.


    However, the problem is that the man is not a member of the mountain family, but he is still a member of the mountain family. In this case, the family really belongs to the mountain family, right?


    People think of this, just looking at the owner sitting on it.


    "That man is the reinforcements who are invited here. He is a master who has only twenty or more."


    At this time, the third is also lazy to play tricks, diameter is open to say a word.


    At this time, is looking at the front of the home owner, eyes this, but also with a touch of annoyance color.


    If he had known this before, he would not have offended the mountain family to that extent.


    After all, if there is a master, he is a little embarrassed.


    It''s not someone else''s opponent at all. At present, it''s someone else''s who has abandoned his cultivation.


    At the thought of this, there was also a flash of chill in his eyes.


    Damned guy, he actually abolished his cultivation. However, this matter is not so simple that it can pass away!


    he dares to abolish his cultivation, so wait and see. If this revenge does not come back, he will not be at ease in his whole life.


    The people on the other side, who were still guessing each other, suddenly heard this and were stunned for a moment.


    "Who is the one who is invited? I haven''t heard of that. The people of the mountain family are masters of any kind! "


    "That''s right. Besides, we''re going to attack him. Who is the master, I don''t know. Will this be the enemy with the rest of our family? Is not afraid at all, our master of the Yu family? "


    "That is to say, who is the master who dares to be so bold and does not pay attention to us?"


    The rest of the people on that side, at this time, were full of anger and began to rush out. On the other side, the diameter began to shout.


    For this matter, they are obviously very angry.


    The reputation of Yu family''s master, at least there are some. Those masters know that they want to attack the people of the mountain family.Unless there is a very special reason, or a very close relationship, we will give a face, and then do not intervene in this matter.


    After all, they are masters of the realm of figures, we are between each other, are to give each other some face, there is still some need.


    So at this time, these masters will be more tacit understanding, directly do not intervene in this matter.


    Before that, he also spread the news.


    Think of it, those people should also know that the news he spread is, how come there are other masters who come out to help each other at this time?


    At the thought of it, the people were not happy.


    This is a total disregard of the prestige of their masters of the Yu family. They just don''t pay attention to their masters.


    Anyone who is to see this, know this matter, is estimated to be unhappy, right?


    That in the above Yu family, the owner was stunned after hearing the words, but then he also frowned slightly.


    The other side just said, is a 20 shot guy, is a master?


    Are you sure there''s no mistake?


    The rest of the people are concerned, but there is still a master who dares to intervene in this matter. He is still more concerned about who the other party is.


    And, as he said before, he was a young man in his twenties.


    It seems that something is wrong. In your twenties?


    Is there such a young man who belongs to a master? Or is this a new master?


    At this time, the owner of the house frowned tightly, and then he began to think about it carefully.


    But then, his brow, suddenly a little loose, he is thinking, after, is to remember for a thing.


    In fact, it is quite famous.


    A very young guy, at that time, destroyed a cloud hidden gate, so it was after that time that he became a master.


    In people''s impression, only the master can beat the master.


    So that is to give the young man the title of a master.


    However, in fact, if it is really said, there are not many people who can see each other.


    So at this time, people all think that this is a master''s guy.


    However, for this strength, he also has no doubt.


    The problem is, if this guy is a new master, he doesn''t understand much. There are some small rules between them, which is possible.


    His face sank slightly when he thought of it.


    They are people who are tired of these things and have some strength, but they do not abide by the rules. In this way, things in the future will be difficult to handle.


    He didn''t want the things over there, so he gave up.


    If you think about it, when you look at the situation in front of him, he still feels that it is necessary to talk about this matter with Heng Yanlin in person, and then you can get the things of the mountain family. However, this guy is a young master, and I don''t know if he is young and proud. If so, he will not listen to some more, such words are just like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C809

    "When you were there, you said that he was a master in his twenties?"


    The owner of the Yu family, at this time, took a deep breath and ignored the rest of the people. The diameter was looking at the third person at the bottom, and then asked.


    The old three is listening to this, diameter is nodding.


    "Is that the one who destroyed the cloud hidden gate?"


    The owner of the Yu family, then, inquired again.


    This news, for them, is still more important.


    So at this time, it''s better to ask more clearly.


    Hearing this, the old three nodded repeatedly.


    The owner of his own family is more impressed with this matter.


    In the previous time, hearing that Heng Yanlin was a master, he was the first reaction, that is, he would not believe it.


    After that, he remembered that there was still such a thing.


    However, at that time, it was too late. He just wanted to apologize or something, but he couldn''t do it. Heng Yanlin, too, had already targeted him.


    Therefore, after this, he was more unfortunate. He was directly abolished by hengyanlin.


    People on the other side, at this time, finally realized this thing.


    Are you kidding? The master is in his twenties?


    If so, isn''t it to say that the other side is a monster level existence?


    This matter, unavoidably is a little frightened!


    Before that, it was the people who didn''t think about it at all. After all, the guy said that he was in his early twenties.


    But here in the crowd, they subconsciously ignore the word.


    After all, for a while, they didn''t think that anyone in their early twenties was a master.


    And after that, they also thought that it was about the third uncle who was wrong about it.


    After all, what is there? Those in their early twenties are masters.


    But now when I look at it, it is clear that this matter is true.


    But after that, they were a little frightened. If this is true, then what kind of level will this guy''s strength be promoted to.


    Originally, after reaching the grand master, their life span will increase to the highest level, which is equivalent to a long-lived existence.


    And in this long time, the other side is to see, continue to practice, to increase their own realm.


    Well, this thing is a little strange.


    In case it is the time, the other party is to practice, a rebellious situation, then how to do?


    Originally, it was the talent against heaven that was able to cultivate to such a level. After that, it took more time than other masters.


    Then, after that, their practice time will be more.


    Such a person is beginning to practice, but it is a little too frightened. No one knows what kind of situation he will grow up to.


    At this time, the patriarch of the Yu family also began to ponder.


    This matter, what to do next, or need to be carefully considered.


    If something happens, it will be a great blow to the rest of their family.


    Therefore, we need to think about it carefully. Next, we need to do this in the end, which will be better.


    The owner of the Yu family, thinking of this, also rubbed his eyes. In his eyes, he was slightly annoyed.


    Damn the guy, just can''t say, after knowing that their Yu family also has a master, is the diameter regardless of this matter?


    Do you have to fight against another master before you feel comfortable?


    The owner of the Yu family, thinking of this, is secretly scolding.


    He is because to abide by this, so it is at this time, thinking, in the end, whether or not to be the enemy of hengyanlin.


    In his heart, he is still worried about a lot of things, but that guy is still relatively young, so there are not many things to worry about.


    However, even so, he still thought that if Heng Yanlin could ignore this matter, it would be better after that.


    At the thought of this, he is the beginning, some do not know, is how to do, will be better.


    "What is this man going to do?"


    At this time, the family disciple on the other side asked.


    The medicine field, for them, is still more important.


    So it was at this time that he also asked with some concern.


    In any case, it seems that the medicinal field can not be abandoned. If it is abandoned, the rest of their family will have some problems later.The owner of the Yu family, listening to this, glared at the speaker.


    When he is thinking, he is the most annoying, someone interrupts and so on. He is the owner of the house. Where is the need for someone? At this time, he began to ask him?


    He is thinking, so the people on the side are waiting quietly, that is, it is OK!


    The family disciple, who was staring at him, immediately lowered his head. In his eyes, there was a trace of panic, which just emerged.


    At this time, he sounded, his own master, is not like, he is thinking about things, is being asked what.


    "Did that guy say anything after that? Didn''t you tell him that we have masters in the Yu family? "


    the owner of the Yu family, with some headache, pressed his forehead, and then asked the third man.


    If the other party doesn''t know, it is possible to intervene.


    At this time, there are not many masters who know this guy.


    It''s this guy who doesn''t know where he lives.


    In such a case, you want to contact how much and what, want to know the other party, usually like what, are not aware of the situation.


    He also thought, this guy is not integrated into the master''s circle, so is it possible that even some of their rules are unknown?


    "Yes, but it''s no use, and besides."


    The third thought of this, his eyes, also with a touch of anger.


    This look in the eyes of the owner of the house, and his face sank immediately.


    This old three, at least, is also a master of half steps. Under such circumstances, what is the original intention that makes him so angry.


    He doesn''t know, but what he can know is that the other party has absolutely done something. At this time, he is a little bit, unable to suppress his emotions.


    That''s what will change the diameter of things into this.


    The owner of the house thought of it, and then took a deep breath.


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    The owner of the house was at this time, his face sank, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    He was thinking, this is what happened in the end, so it is the third of Jean, is angry to such a point.


    To be able to cultivate to the level of half a master, how to look, some of the other party''s self-cultivation, and some of the city government and so on, are not too low.


    And now, it''s like this. He just understands that it''s the other party. What he has done makes him extremely angry. It will make him lose control of his emotions.


    Hearing this, the old three raised his head, then took a look at the owner, and then nodded.


    "All our accomplishments were abolished by that guy."


    That old three is calm and incomparably finished this sentence, but in his eyes, still can see, that vaguely can see the distinct color of anger.


    The rest of the people on the other side, after hearing this, also slightly solidified their eyes, and then became extremely angry.


    Speaking of this, they can feel that their body is still full of emptiness. It''s a little bit of cultivation. It''s the feeling that they don''t exist. At this time, they are full of anger and helpless emotion, which is the spread out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C810

    "What? Your accomplishments have been abolished? "


    Before, I felt that these people were weak, but the owner did not think much about it.


    Just thinking, if these offended a patriarch, so it is taught a bit, it is possible.


    As a master, sometimes, it is impossible to accept some people''s provocation.


    So it is to look at the breath of these people, but they are taught a little bit, but wanwan did not expect, these people at this time, is by the hengyanlin, diameter is to abolish the cultivation!


    People think of this, looking at the eyes of those people, also become a little surprised.


    Inside, but there is a half step master!


    Such a person, after that, will become the pillar of their family.


    After that, as long as it was a few times, their family, itself, had a patriarch.


    Then, I would not mind if there was more than one master in my family. It would definitely help each other and upgrade to the realm of that master.


    So it is possible to think that the other side is more time to come out, their remaining family, that is, more than a master of the master out.


    But, at present, the cultivation of this half step master was actually abandoned?


    It''s not surprising how they are.


    Originally, they thought that, after that, the rest of their family, had two patriarchs. Where can I think of it, it is actually become this way.


    A good master with unlimited potential is like this, and it is abandoned.


    The people on the other side were, looking at the three uncles, their eyes became, and some anger rose.


    This in their view, the other party is totally belong to, in defiance of their own family general!


    Half step master of his family has been abandoned. If this revenge is impossible, then, their family will definitely become a laughing stock!


    The Lord, at this time, was also a physical movement, and then he flashed to the third man''s side, and reached out his hand. After checking the old man, his eyes also changed a little gloomy.


    "Damn it! How dare you, this guy! "


    At this time, the LORD was directly inflated, followed by a very strong breath, and began to surge in him.


    Then, I can feel that the breath is to start climbing, then the ground on the other side, is to press out a crack.


    People felt the breath, and then they began to step back.


    They are all a little unstoppable, this breath looks.


    This breath, is not they can block.


    If it is hard, it will be hurt.


    This is not the time to be able to be able, this in front of the customer, their home owners, in such a situation, they naturally think, to protect themselves is good, the rest of the things, do not worry about so much.


    Upright son, deceive people too much! "


    the Lord finally realized the situation of the family disciples on the side, and then he snorted coldly and took back his breath. But then, the eyes became extremely angry.


    Damn it, he just didn''t think that this thing would be like this!


    Originally thought, his side, is to send a half step master, how to say, will not let the reputation of their own, is lost or how.


    But I didn''t think that this half step master was folded in the right hand.


    At the thought of this, his anger in his heart was a little difficult to calm.


    Looking at the people on the other side, it was also slowly angry that it was rising.


    This is already a slap, is to draw on his face, if not hit back, he is feeling, some breath is difficult to calm down.


    "Order down, we will set out in the morning, and go to the mountain home, if we don''t give the revenge, we don''t need to stand here!"


    This matter, also has been related to their family face problem.


    So this revenge is necessary to be reported.


    So at this moment, they think about it, they are thinking about it, it is necessary, and it is only possible to solve this problem in a good way.


    Before, I still thought that the other party was a master. When he passed, things might not be solved so well.


    Before, his estimate, still very much, but now, his estimate, but there is No.


    You are not willing to make any jokes, but give him a little face. In this case, he doesn''t want to give the other party a little face.Since this is the case, then it is time to speak with your own strength.


    In how to say, he entered the realm of master for such a long time, the other side''s qualification is very good.


    However, the problem is that we don''t look at our qualifications. In fact, when we compete, we still look at our own strengths.


    How to see, his strength, should also be beyond the other side is.


    After all, without looking at it, he has stepped into the realm of the master for such a long time. However, his strength will surpass that of the other side.


    The family of the Yu family, after finishing this, glanced at the bottom of the eyes, followed by a cold hum, the diameter is to turn away.


    He knew that there must be people from the mountain family in his family.


    But what can that do.


    At this time, such orders go on, to let the people of the mountain family know that they are coming to trouble them!


    Actually, I let myself face down like this. Then your mountain family, at this time, is good and determined not to think about it. It can be better!


    So it was at this time that he took a look at the people below and was lazy to think about who was the ghost or what.


    Before the war, let the other party know that he is going to go. Don''t make a song of his own. He can''t even see people.


    Now, I''m direct, I''ve made tactics with the other side, and then I''ll make the other party nervous. It''s also very good.


    The owner of the Yu family, after thinking about it, was cold eyed and glanced around. After that, he left.


    It was at this time that all the people in the family of that Yu family also scattered one by one, and then they breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In the middle of that, there are the old three.


    In the past, they would have been very flattering.


    But now, these are originally belong to, is the proud existence of that day, but at this moment, one by one, are reduced to chicken general.


    It''s all rubbish.


    Or take, the previous set, to please these people, they can not do.


    Anyway, these people, one by one, are now rubbish.


    It used to be very light splitting, it was very powerful, but how can it be? Now they are all, not all belong to, are become, is a waste in general? When I think of it, those people who were extremely respectful to these people in the past, just turned their heads slightly, even didn''t say a word with these people, they said a word, and then left here with great pride.


    That old three group of people, these people''s eyes, also see clearly.


    Although is already, is to know, next, oneself will encounter the matter.


    But at the moment, looking at these people, they still feel that they are extremely ashamed and angry.


    However, after feeling their own strength, they still suppressed their anger.


    Under such circumstances, it is completely impossible for them to think that they should respect themselves.


    It is estimated that as soon as they go up, they will be humiliated. Moreover, at that time, there is still no one who will help them, and they are just insulting themselves. Thinking of this, how unwilling they are in their hearts, can only be suppressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C811

    The next day, it was sunny outside.


    However, due to the fact that there are very heavy curtains, they are pulled up to block the sunlight directly.


    So at this time, the room is still a very dark feeling.


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, slowly wake up, start, is a very delicate feeling.


    Let''s hengyanlin at this time, is subconscious, is forced two times.


    "Um..."


    after Heng Yanlin''s exertion, there was a soft voice. At this time, it was on the side of Heng Yanlin that it rang.


    Listening to such a familiar voice, Heng Yanlin naturally remembered that he was beside him and who was coming here.


    Shanhaizhen on that side also slowly woke up. Although it was a little dark, it was still able to see hengyanlin clearly at this time.


    "Wake up?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, opened his mouth to ask a sentence, a hand began to slide on the right body, some dishonest slide up.


    That Shan Haizhen is aware of this, looked at Heng Yan Lin, some shy stare at an Changqiu, but then, is to let the other side come.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but also looked at the other side of the mobile phone, but at this time, ring up.


    If the rest of the time, that Shan Haizhen is lazy to pay attention to this mobile phone, it is estimated that the mobile phone, is directly thrown aside, turn off the voice.


    However, there are still some troubles in the current family. At that time, some things will come out. Under such circumstances, she is naturally not good. At this time, she treats this mobile phone like this.


    If something happens, it''s bad.


    After that, Shan Zhen''s face changed slightly.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is also up, the clothes began to wear neatly up.


    The rest of the time, it was nothing, but at this time, he also heard the news from the other party''s words.


    At this time, it''s natural to dress up and get ready to go back.


    Hengyanlin is to wash gargle for a while, and then come out, will that position, is to give shanhaizhen.


    Shanhaizhen is the speed of washing, is extremely fast, but after a moment, is out of the bathroom.


    "Let''s go?"


    That Shan Haizhen is to see Heng Yan Lin, said a word.


    After hengyanlin was supposed to come down, he took hengyanlin''s hand and walked towards the bottom in a hurry.


    At this time, she knew that her side was in a critical situation, so she did not dare to delay. She took Heng Yanlin''s hand and ran away in a hurry.


    Hengyanlin at this time, also looked at the side of the Shan Haizhen, nodded to agree.


    In the family of the mountain family, a group of people were in the hall at this time, some anxious to move about.


    "Where is hengyanlin? What about shanhaizhen? "


    People on the other side inquired anxiously.


    From the time before, I got the news that the people of the Yu family had poured out their nests and were ready to come here. One was to beat them down.


    Under such circumstances, they are naturally a little nervous.


    After thinking about it, I still feel that it is the first time to find that Heng Yan Lin is saying.


    Let''s not talk about the rest, but the master needs a person to deal with it.


    The rest of the people, they can deal with, but the master, if there is no one to deal with, they should not resist.


    The other party is estimated to be a hand that can sweep them here. In this case, it is to let them play.


    Shanjun on the other side, listening to this, took a look at these people and said that he shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, it will come."


    If it wasn''t for the people of the Yu family who came here in a fierce way, he didn''t want to call each other so quickly.


    For the relationship between the two, he also knows some, know that at this time, about belong to, in that greasy crooked.


    At this time, is to disturb each other, in fact, there are some bad.


    It is better to let the other party spend more time at this time and let her own daughter be able to increase her feelings with Heng Yanlin.


    But the rest of the people on the side, at this time, are extremely nervous.


    "Are you kidding? The people of the Yu family are getting close to this place. Are you not in a hurry?"


    "That is to say, the master of half step was abolished by us. It is estimated that after the arrival of the other party, the fight will start directly. What time do you feelThe other party still came here with anger. It is estimated that it will be the time, that is, a disagreement, that is, a fight.


    Under such circumstances, they naturally think that it is impossible for them to delay for a while.


    So it is at this time, naturally is extremely nervous, thinking, is that Heng Yan Lin, or quickly back better.


    Otherwise, at that time, they are facing these people, and all of them have been killed. If Heng Yanlin is coming back, it will have no effect at all.


    Several people on that side, are looking at Shan Jun please, and then closely looking at him, full of nervous appearance.


    In the previous time, this guy, is also a pair, extremely unwilling to call the appearance, is also some enough.


    When''s the time to call that guy back?


    Master is such a person, that is, he can deal with Heng Yanlin.


    If Heng Yanlin is not there, is the master going to deal with that master?


    They don''t care about this, but the problem is, this is not the problem anymore.


    The question is, how many moves can we take then?


    The master of the house can''t deal with it, but they don''t want to deal with the master.


    Shan Jun, please listen to these people''s words, but also some dissatisfied to see these people.


    These guys one by one, also do not want to think about, is that hengyanlin, completely as their own people, is this kind of use of good?


    You know, the other side is not their side of the people, if the time comes, is their side of the command, let the other side is a little dissatisfied, then it is a little bad.


    Also do not look, that Heng Yan Lin, when the time comes, if dissatisfied, it is to prepare directly, do not hand, and then turn around to leave.


    These people, absolutely belong to the existence of victims.


    Although it is said that his daughter, is said that Heng Yanlin will not be like this.


    But for a master, there should be some respect and respect, which is also necessary.


    At the thought of this, he took a look at these people, and naturally he was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Master, the people of the rest of the family are here. Now they are blocking the door and starting to fight!"


    The crowd on the other side, at this time, was about to say something. On the other side, there was a servant who began to shout.


    One side is shouting, the other side is cold sweat, is beginning to flow down, that outside those people, is one by one fierce, how to look, are some fierce appearance.


    These servants have also heard some words. They know that the person coming from the other side has a master.


    Under such circumstances, they are naturally a little afraid.


    There is a master on the other side, but there seems to be one on their side. Before that, the master of the house was the one who let them treat them well.


    But the man, as if to hear, left.


    At present, they can''t see each other, but the people from the rest of the family are coming. Under such circumstances, they are all dangerous. Several people on the side, at this time, were listening to this, their eyes were slightly frozen, and then they began to get nervous. However, Heng Yanlin has not come back. These people are actually here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C812

    "Come on, let''s get out."


    That side of the mountain Jun please, at this time, is open to say a word, then is the lead, toward the outside is to walk.


    The people of the rest of the family have already come here. They are not going out because they are shrinking.


    And even if they don''t go out, it''s dangerous.


    As far as the strength of the other side is concerned, as far as they are concerned, if Zi ah stays here.


    It''s estimated that the other party is direct and can''t be called in.


    I don''t like this kind of thing. It''s better to go out directly and have a positive competition with the other party at this time.


    The people on the other side, listening to this, all nodded, without any opinion, and then went out with them.


    The cultivation of a group of people is not weak. After a few minutes, they come to the door.


    At this time, the gatekeepers, at this time, were all sweating and looking at the people of the Yu family opposite.


    The momentum of these people is just a glance, that is to know that the cultivation is very strong.


    But these people, originally is the strength extremely low, peacetime, comes the person, even is the strength in the high.


    But coming here, they all need to give some face to the mountain family. Naturally, they are also polite.


    Therefore, these people, the strength is not high, in fact, there is not much relationship.


    But at this time, these people are clearly not good, when facing them, they are not polite.


    That momentum is a release, that is to suppress them.


    If it''s not their own family behind them, they all know that if they relax at this time and then retreat, they will disgrace their family.


    I''m afraid it is at this time that they have already been unable to hold on.


    At this time, when I saw the dozens of people, came to them, and then put the pressure on them, I felt relieved.


    Goodbye, it''s the heads of my family who came, and I was relieved immediately.


    "Patriarch, you are here."


    Those people, at this time, said respectfully.


    That mountain Jun please smell speech, turned to see a few people behind him, eyes, with a touch of appreciation.


    Just a scene, he also saw that these people are actually able to hold on, without a butt, is suppressed to the ground by these people, and then humiliated.


    He is very satisfied with this.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the people in front of him, and then nodded gently.


    "Come on, there''s no more business for you. Go down."


    The strength of these people is not high. If they stay here, they will have no effect. It is better to let them go down.


    Even if it''s a fight, these people are just coming to die, which is of little significance here.


    After hearing this, they looked back at each other.


    After seeing these people are going down, Shan Jun turns his head, then looks at these people in front of him, and then in his eyes, there is also a flash of coldness.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with you


    That Shan Jun please is looking at these people, in that eye, also is suffused with a trace of cold light.


    These people are really too important.


    In the past, they sent people to come here and asked for a piece of land for their family.


    They are not willing to agree, but they just want to be tough. They just don''t pay attention to their mountain family.


    Now it''s OK. There are people from Yu''s family coming. This time, they still want to be in front of their mountain house and give them a good look.


    Seeing such a thing, if his heart is not angry, that is a strange thing.


    So at the moment, seeing these people, Shan Jun''s face is naturally not a bit of good-looking appearance.


    The people on the other side, at this time, saw the people of the Yu family. They were also very indignant.


    These people are really too important. They have never provoked anyone.


    But these people, at this time, are again and again in front of their mountain home, such provocation.


    Are they really the people of the mountain family?


    If you know, these people are at this time, or like this, in the previous time, it should be, the rest of the family, all of them were killed.


    In any case, they will never give up looking at each other''s appearance. Since this is the case, it would be better for them to take the lead in killing the rest of the family.In any case, it''s worth killing more people.


    The people of the Yu family on the opposite side, listening to this, immediately gave a sneer, and then looked at the people of the mountain family opposite with cold eyes.


    Although it was at this time, the status of those people who had been abandoned and their cultivation was abandoned began to decline at this time.


    These people, as well as those who are useless, are indifferent.


    However, this does not prevent them from thinking about revenge at this time.


    After all, this is also their people. They can be indifferent to anything, because of interests and other things.


    However, as their clansmen, if outsiders bully them and they do not revenge, then their family is not a family.


    It is estimated that by then, the family will be separated.


    After that, they can not guarantee that such things will not happen to them.


    So at the moment, after they look at these people, they are full of sneer.


    Among them, one of them was still a master of half step.


    This is of great significance to their family. As long as it is given some time, they will have two masters after that.


    In this way, their family can take another step forward.


    At the thought of this, the people of the Yu family are looking at each other''s eyes, and they become a little chilly.


    This is the future of their family. If they can get closer, they will also be able to obtain enormous benefits.


    After the expansion of the family''s strength, then accompanied by the expansion of resources and the like, as well as the territory and so on, began to expand.


    Therefore, to move that person and abolish his accomplishments actually means to abolish their future.


    In fact, this is also related to their future.


    What they said about the interests of the people of the mountain family and the people of the Yu family did not have a good face at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What have you done? I don''t need to say more. I think you can understand it."


    That side of the Yu family disciple, looking at the mountain Jun please, is a cold voice said.


    That tone, is full of cold, not at all, because the other side is the master of the mountain family, is a little respectful.


    Beside him, but there is a master. I''m looking at it.


    Therefore, although the other party is the head of the family, there is no fear in him.


    Isn''t it a master? What can he be? He has a master.


    That mountain Junqing is to listen to this words, the face is a black, then is some bleak looking at that guy.


    The guys of the rest of the family are really crazy.


    Here, I don''t want to see whose place it is. I dare to talk to myself like this.


    In the past, at least not so.


    But now, if you look at these people, they are just like the head of the Yu family.


    If he had not known that Heng Yanlin had not come back at this time, the person in front of him would have been the head of the Yu family, that is, the master. He would have been impatient at this time. Thinking of this, that Shan Junqing also took a hard breath and stabilized his mood for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C813

    "Why, do the owners of the Yu family need their own disciples to talk?"


    Shan Junqing won''t accept the words, and then come down from his identity.


    So he turned his head and took a look. The people on the other side said a word later.


    The disciple, seeing Shan Junqing, ignored him. His face was black. He just wanted to say something.


    But at the moment, the owner of the Yu family on the other side waved his hand, raised his head, looked at Shan Junqing, and then laughed.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense. Your mountain family dare to abolish my family''s disciples at this time. What should we do about this matter?"


    That Yu Yifei looks at these people in front of him, and then frowns slightly.


    From the people here, we can''t see that there is a master.


    In the past, the third said that there was a master.


    But I didn''t see it here. This is a little strange.


    However, it is to wait and see the master of the other side, when the time comes, how the strength is said.


    I don''t know the strength of a guy who can abolish a master.


    If the strength is more powerful, he feels that this matter should be discussed first.


    Otherwise, when it comes to fighting, both sides will lose. In this way, it will be no good for anyone.


    As a master, he is now more vigilant.


    So now, it is Heng Yanlin who doesn''t show up. He will be a little more polite. Otherwise, it is estimated that at this time, he will start directly. Where is he going to say such words to the other party.


    People on the other side, at this time, listen to this, they are staring at the other side of the person.


    They are all thinking about the master of each other.


    No master''s strength, just look at each other''s appearance, used to guess, in fact, it is more difficult.


    The person who just talked is clearly the master of the mountain family, but what about the master?


    Although this guy is the owner of the house, it is strange why the other party should sit in the middle.


    According to the law, no matter how it is, is it strength oriented?


    As long as the other party is in, they are all in the same position.


    Look at the current position of the other side, clearly did not see the appearance of the master.


    That is to say, their strength is not enough. HIA thinks that every master is on the opposite side.


    That mountain Junqing is to listen to this, and then a look at that jade fly, followed by a cold smile.


    "It''s really too important for the people of the rest of your family. After coming to our mountain house, they forced for land, that is to say, forget it. They dare to take the lead. In this case, what can we do if we abolish them?"


    "That''s right, we didn''t kill them. In fact, we were weak."


    A man on the other side, when he heard this, said something.


    While saying, while looking at the other side of the person, eyes, is full of cold.


    It''s a bunch of really crazy guys.


    What things have the people over there done that they don''t know?


    Come to them to challenge, and then take the lead to attack. In this case, they will abandon people, what can they do?


    It''s better than looking at these people, standing in front of them and constantly flaunting their power, right?


    After hearing this, all the people of the Yu family turned pale.


    They are those who know, don''t they? After they come here, the tone is not very polite.


    After all, in the previous time, however, I heard that the other party was at the root of it, and there was no master.


    Under such circumstances, they have the master of that half step on their side. The tone of voice is definitely not much better.


    Naturally, they know about this.


    However, no matter how it is, the other party is the price person to give up, they just care about this matter.


    "Well, we said that we just wanted that piece of land. What can we do? You are actually starting to kill people. If you don''t give an account, you feel that you can pass through?"


    Yu Yifei on the other side said coldly.


    Looking at it, I couldn''t bear it.


    When Shan Junqing was in the past, he felt that the disciples beside him were not qualified to speak with him.


    But at this time, he also felt that the other party was not qualified to speak with him.


    That is, the master can speak with him on an equal footing.


    It''s just that guy, I don''t know where it is, but I saw it four times, but I didn''t see it.If both sides are masters, as long as the other side is here, it is impossible to think of it, and it can be concealed.


    However, it has not been seen now. What is the situation?


    Is it difficult to say that the other party is not here?


    At the thought of this, his brow was deeply wrinkled.


    The other side also tightly just came here, and then was passing by, and then helped?


    In fact, the relationship with them is not very profound? If so, there is no need to try something here.


    Actually, they abandoned their master and killed them all.


    Anyway, before, it was to see these people. He was just a little bored.


    Also do not know, who gave them the courage, in front of themselves, are dare to speak like this, is to go against the weather?


    "This is the territory of our mountain family. It''s for you if you can tell it! You are dreaming


    One of the disciples of the mountain family on the other side couldn''t help it. He didn''t care whether the other side was a master or not.


    As he spoke, he was filled with indignation.


    What a damned guy. At this time, he dares to talk to them like this.


    It seems that everything they ask for is a sense of justice.


    If they had known before, it would not have been.


    That Yu Yifei is to hear here, that look in the eyes is cold, then turn head, dead looking at the person who talks.


    "This guy really has some courage. You talk to me. I only take it for the sake of being a housekeeper. But in what capacity does this guy talk to me?"


    As Yu Yifei spoke, he released his momentum directly, and then pressed him hard toward the man who spoke.


    It''s really OK. An ordinary disciple can talk to himself like this.


    The master of our own is not a decoration?


    When Yu Yifei thought of it, his eyes were very cold.


    Thinking of this, his heart is also full of killing four escape.


    The master, who was here, didn''t see it. It happened that he could take this opportunity and teach these people a good lesson.


    If the master is not here, he will come out.


    If this is the case, then he can also make a move, and then severely remove the mountain family.


    Master banbu was abolished by these guys. If he didn''t get rid of his name, the reputation of the rest of his family would suffer a blow.


    The rest of the people, at this time, was suddenly, was so sudden, and then a fierce momentum, suppressed in the body, immediately are all have a murmur.


    Then, one by one, their faces turned red and looked at the guy in front of him.


    They also did not expect that this guy, unexpectedly, is not a word, is directly under the Yin hand.


    Anyway, this man is also a master, OK?


    It''s really shameless to make such a dirty trick! People want to come here, but there is no way to do it. They have to do something else because at this time, they are all having some difficulties.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C814

    "Poof!"


    Before that time, I started to talk and then to Yu Yifei''s ridiculed disciple of the mountain family. At this time, I couldn''t bear it. I just vomited blood and vomited it out.


    Immediately, his face, just a little depressed.


    The other side is also a master, in this case, the strength of the other side is not high.


    It''s just like this, and it''s normal.


    However, seeing that the people on my side were hurt directly by the other party''s people, the rest of the people, at this time, their faces were not very good-looking.


    This is my own door. Here, I was injured by the other party''s people. It is really enough.


    People think of here, and then take a look at the mountain Junqing on the side.


    Damn it, they don''t know what to say.


    What about the master?


    Yesterday, it was clear that he was here. In addition, did he not call?


    How come this time, the master has not come back.


    If they come back later, I''m afraid they will no longer exist. At that time, the other party will come back, and it will have no effect at all.


    People are nervous when they think of it.


    This guy is clearly going to start, but the master is still not back.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will not be able to live after that.


    That Shan Junqing''s face, at this time, was also full of red. After looking around, he looked at these guys in front of him, and then he became a little chilly.


    Damn it, before that, it should have called Heng Yanlin earlier.


    Even if it is to give each other a big scolding, but also can endure.


    Now look at their own situation.


    This is the time. If the other party starts, none of them can run away.


    At present, none of them is able to take over from the other party. It is estimated that it is the other party. They also know that the master is not here.


    In such a case, if the other side is to start, the possibility is still large.


    That mountain Junqing is to think of here, is incomparably nervous.


    And after that, I can see that Yu Yifei is suddenly cold smile.


    "Before, I heard that you had a master here, but now I see that master is not here."


    That Yu Yifei is one side will own momentum, is to press hard on these people''s body, then is four looked at, and then said.


    His momentum is completely released.


    At this time, if there is a master here, I will definitely feel that he is.


    But there was still no movement around that time, which showed that the master was not here at all.


    Yu Yifei was disappointed when he thought about it.


    The master, who is about to belong to, has a relatively low strength.


    In the previous time, he was about to find out his name. When he thought he couldn''t beat, he ran straight away.


    So at this time, we can''t see each other.


    It''s a pity that the other party is the one who abandoned him. He has no chance to teach him a good lesson.


    Now it seems that taking these people is out of breath.


    In the future, it is to kill this guy. If you have a chance to meet Heng Yanlin, you should find each other well to settle accounts.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, followed by a cold look in his eyes.


    That mountain Junqing is to notice, that Yu Yifei''s eyes, then is in the heart a surprise.


    "Well, who said he didn''t, that is, he just went out for a while. Wait, and when he comes back, you will have a good time!"


    What''s the matter with Heng Yanlin? How come he didn''t come back at this time. If he went on like this, they would be miserable.


    However, no matter what, or at this time, it is better to delay. In case of the other party, it is too late to say anything.


    That Yu Yifei was originally ready to start. After hearing this, he was stunned for a moment and then took a look at the other party.


    "Oh, you mean, the other side is still here?"


    That Yu Yifei''s eyes, is full of questioning color.


    I''m joking. In principle, it''s impossible for the other party to be here.


    After all, they have been waiting for so long, and the other party should have known that they will come here.Why did you go out at this time?


    Is the other party procrastinating or something?


    However, if the master is not there, how the other party is delaying seems to have no effect?


    At the thought of this, he looked at each other''s eyes, is full of questioning color.


    After thinking for a while, Shan Junqing''s heart was slightly relaxed.


    No matter how to say, as long as it is the other party, it will not directly attack, that is, to deal with them, then there is time to wait for the hengyanlin to come back.


    They are afraid of each other. They are reckless and unreasonable. They start directly, and then they are killed.


    If so, then after that, it will be a little dangerous.


    Just, his heart is just relaxed, that side of Yu Yifei''s face, is indifferent.


    "He''s out there. Anyway, everyone knows the purpose of our coming here. It can''t be said that after the other party comes, we just don''t do it!"


    At this time, Yu Yifei''s face became extremely cold, and then he said a word coldly.


    It''s really a joke. I''m ready to fight directly. In this case, it''s better to kill these guys?


    If you are still here at this time, and you are talking to each other, what are you doing?


    Isn''t that what you find uncomfortable?


    Hearing this, Shan Junqing''s face suddenly changed.


    Damn it, this guy, is it a plan, is it just a tear?


    If so, they are in danger.


    At this time, the faces of the people on the other side also changed for a while, and then they became frightened.


    Damn it, that Heng Yanlin did not come back, so at this time, there is no one who can deal with this guy.


    Under such circumstances, they have no choice but to wait, to be killed and to be killed.


    There is no way to do it. This guy just shows his momentum. All of them, one by one, can''t move at this time.


    Under such circumstances, they want to resist, but they can''t.


    Thinking of this, the people on the other side became a little frightened at this time.


    Yu Yifei''s observation was extremely sensitive. As soon as these people''s faces changed, he just saw them in his eyes. At this time, he was afraid of them.


    At this time, it is a bit of fun to look at these people.


    It seems that these people are also a little afraid?


    Look at the time before, that guy, still dare to talk back to himself, he is to think, these people are not even afraid of themselves.


    Thinking of this, he is looking at these people, followed by a faint smile.


    "I thought you were not afraid. Since you were all afraid, I would not frighten you. I would send you down directly."


    After that, Shan Junqing waved his hand. Then the people on the other side of the mountain waved their hands. They went down to talk about sending these people. It has been decided that he is not prepared. He has a little bit of procrastination. He is ready directly, let the people on his side do the work, and send these people down to talk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C815

    The people of the Yu family on the other side heard this and immediately flashed a light in their eyes.


    For this decision, they absolutely agree with what they think.


    These guys, in the previous time, is so rampant, let them is in the heart of extremely unhappy.


    At present, these people are here, so fierce appearance, they are extremely unhappy.


    Since this is the case, he is not a bit, want to let these people are able to be better.


    The people on the other side, at this time, are ready to start.


    But the people of the mountain family on the other side saw this situation, but they were all in a state of great difficulty.


    The rest of them, when they saw this place, showed a grim smile. "The owner, leave it to me. When he was in front of me, he was so fierce that he didn''t want to talk to me. I wanted to see what kind of expression he would have when I took his head off."


    Before that time, the disciple of the Yu family was talking to that mountain Junqing, but he was ignored by the other party.


    Think of here, he looked at each other''s eyes, but also become some ferocious.


    He felt that his self-esteem was insulted, so at this time, if he could teach the other party a lesson, it would be the best.


    But now, it is to give him a chance to kill him directly, where he will be unhappy.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you."


    The rest of the people, hearing this, also nodded slightly, and then said a word.


    It is not impossible to give a person to him. The owner of the house did have some conflicts with his own people before.


    Several people on that side also nodded gently.


    It was at this time that the people seemed to be discussing who was going to fight against whom.


    All the people of the mountain family were very ugly, but they couldn''t do anything at this time.


    When you look at them slowly, you can only look at them.


    When they can''t move, these people come over, that is to say, they are dead.


    When a group of people were walking slowly towards these people, there was a very low roar in the distance.


    All the people who heard this sound were subconscious and turned their heads and looked over there.


    After that, we can see that there is a very red car on the other side, which is roaring towards this side.


    At this time, the disciples of the Yu family who were facing the mountain family stood in the way of the road.


    But the car, however, did not stop, it was still hurtling towards this side.


    If this happens, it is estimated that these people, but none of them, can be better off.


    Although these people are all warriors, and their strength is not weak, but at this time, if they are hit by a car at this speed, it is estimated that they will be injured later.


    In this case, the disciples of the more than a few families were all quick reaction, all jumped back, and then avoided the impact of the car.


    After seeing the car, the people of the mountain family on the other side showed a happy look in their eyes.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but if I look at the current situation, I can understand that this car is the one of shanhaizhen. In that car, I would like to sit in that shanhaizhen and hengyanlin.


    In this way, they will be saved.


    At this time, people have a look at the situation in front of them, and then they are very happy to see this situation.


    The car was squeaking and emitting thick white smoke. Then, it drifted and stayed aside.


    That Yu Yifei is to see this car suddenly appears, eyebrow is slightly pick.


    Looking at what it looked like before, the car actually looked like it was going to kill the rest of their family. I want to come here, that is, the mountain family.


    Looking at these people, at this time, it becomes a little relaxed. If there is no wrong guess, there is probably a master in it.


    Otherwise, the rest of the people, also can''t let them, have such an expression.


    At this time, the car slowly opened the door, and then a beautiful image ran down, and then a figure came down with it.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    After coming down, Shan Haizhen saw that there was a disciple of the mountain family with blood in his mouth. He was extremely nervous and ran to Shan Junqing and asked about it.That mountain Junqing is to listen to this, look at that Shan Haizhen, smile slightly, then is to shake his head.


    "It''s all right. Isn''t it good for me?"


    That mountain Junqing is to see, Heng Yanlin down the scene, heart is a sigh of relief, face at this time, also emerge a smile.


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen took a close look at her father. After confirming that her father was really nothing, she immediately relaxed.


    In the following, is to look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, that eyebrow is also a wrinkle.


    This guy, if he came earlier, his father would not be so dangerous.


    In the past, she was far away, that is to see, two waves of people here, her father''s side, full of leeward appearance.


    So at this time, I just took a look at the situation on the other side. I stepped on the accelerator and rushed over.


    "It seems that I came back a little late."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also touched his nose and then said a word.


    For that Shan Haizhen''s eyes, Heng Yanlin is feeling, some inexplicable very.


    Before that, he didn''t do the rest.


    When he got up in the morning, he didn''t delay anything. When he went out, he also said that Shan Haizhen had nothing to do with him.


    But at this time, listening to each other''s words, he is a little baffled.


    However, this time, not to say this time, looked at the people on the side, Heng Yanlin also waved.


    After he came down, he could feel that there was an invisible momentum on the side, which directly crushed the feeling.


    So those people, it is at this time, are the body, some slightly bent down the general feeling.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at Yu Yifei. He just took a look. He was sure that this guy was the master.


    At this time, Yu Yifei also put his eyes directly on Heng Yanlin''s body. The rest was just the other side''s hand, that is, he scattered his own aura.


    It seems that they have some strength.


    At this time, shanjunqing and others on the other side were relieved.


    In the past, I felt that there was a big mountain, which suppressed them all. It was totally belonging to them and could not move.


    But at this time, it is to look at these people, at this time, is a little relaxed.


    It''s OK. Otherwise, if this momentum has always existed, then after that, they feel that they can''t hold on for long.


    In the face of so many people, it''s humiliating to be crushed directly by these people.


    So at this time, seeing the momentum of suppressing themselves was eliminated, they also relaxed.


    Looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is also grateful for that Heng Yan Lin, gently nodded.


    No matter how you say it, the other party''s this moment is not necessary. They are likely to make a fool of themselves. At any rate, they are all people with a reputation. At this time, hengyanlin is such a move, should thank, or need to thank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C816

    "Are you the master?"


    At this time, Yu Yifei on the other side also put his eyes on Heng Yanlin.


    Although it is still the meaning of inquiry, but at this time, he is sure that the other side is the meaning of the master.


    Only when he waved his hand, he was able to spread his momentum directly to the meeting, which was about what only the master could do.


    It is impossible for the rest of us, even the master of half step, to be able to do so.


    Moreover, seeing that the other side is at this time, he still looks indifferent. It must be that only the master''s realm can achieve this degree.


    Thinking of this, he was sure that the other side was the master.


    If it is not a master, then the rest of us can not do this.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also turned his head and took a look. The rest of the people on the other side were looking at Yu Yifei. His eyes were on him. He began to glance at him, and then nodded.


    "That''s right. I''m the master. How come you, the master, still start to bully the younger generation like this?"


    Heng Yanlin said, while looking at each other, eyes, also with a touch of contempt.


    In the past, he would not say much to such a person. After all, what the other party did was his own business, which had nothing to do with him.


    But now, the other party is here, it''s the mountain family, that''s not good.


    Anyway, Shan Haizhen is also his woman.


    His wife''s home is bullied by others. If Heng Yanlin doesn''t say anything and allows such a thing to happen, it''s just a little too much.


    So at this time, he is a light look at the other side, diameter is questioning up.


    Like after the strength has reached a certain level, for those younger generation, in fact, they are lazy.


    There is no way, for them, in fact, the younger generation is really not worth their hand, after the move, it is also a feeling, some of the feeling of falling price.


    This is Heng Yanlin such a master, strength is to reach a certain degree, will have the idea.


    For example, Heng Yanlin himself, if not for some people, after that, there will always be some people who think they are lazy to fight with these people, so they will never see these people, which is the act of making a move.


    Let these people, after, is the constant provocation from hengyanlin, hengyanlin is not diameter, is to those people''s lives.


    Or, in other words, give these people some punishment or something.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin is looking at each other like this, with a trace of scorn in his eyes.


    Obviously, it is for the other party, at this time, actually relying on their own strength, here to bully the small behavior, some disdain.


    At this time, Yu Yifei''s face was slightly red.


    All of them have already arrived at the master. When he does so, naturally, no one will say anything and dare not.


    But at this time, the other side is a master, if the other side said so, dare to say so, but also let his heart, is a little uncomfortable.


    No matter how it is, what the other party said is actually not wrong. It is indeed a bit excessive for him to do so.


    At least he is a master.


    "Well, you dare to call my family a member, and you have been abolished. If I don''t seek justice for this matter, it will be a disgrace!"


    That Yu Yifei is at this time, take a deep breath, look at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is to become a little bit cold, and then he said angrily.


    In fact, what he said was an excuse for himself, so as not to be mentioned later and teach him.


    So at the moment, he is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, looking at the group of people behind that, is the righteous and awe inspiring.


    While saying, one side is up and down a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    This guy, it seems, is really in his early twenties. Just at this age, he has reached the level of a master. His qualification is really terrible.


    The most important thing is that the other side has no influence.


    Under such circumstances, it is to cultivate to such a degree that the other party''s qualification is more powerful than he imagined.


    As for why, or so sure, hengyanlin has no strength, in fact, this is still very simple.


    Think about it. If Heng Yanlin really has any power behind him, then it is that force that will definitely announce such talents.


    After all, there are masters in their own families. If they don''t speak out, then there is no meaning.For the rest of you, it''s only when you show respect that it''s good or bad.


    In particular, such a young master, when he arrived, could not say that he was able to go to a higher level.


    In this case, it is estimated that after some people know about it, they will be respectful to their families.


    This is a very young master. In the future, it is estimated that everything is possible. In the future, he will be able to live, which also represents a longer time.


    Under such circumstances, no one would dare to offend such a family.


    Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s words, took a look at each other, and then showed a sneer.


    "That''s not the same. The half step master of your family is also bullying the weak with his own strength. Compared with you, it''s just the same."


    The people of the mountain family, that is, those who have first-class masters.


    However, even the top people don''t have it.


    Under such circumstances, the other side a half step master of the people come over, so strong, but also want to capture all the people here.


    It can be said that at this time, they want to arrest their people one by one, and then control the family.


    How to see, the other side is also true, is a big bully small appearance.


    The master on the other side was listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, and his face turned black. This guy was a son and this was, but he didn''t intend to let it go. He said, did they deceive the small with big words?


    Thinking of this, Yu Yifei also took a deep breath. Then he looked at the scene in front of him, and then he looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. "Yes, I just bully the big and bully the small, and what can I do? In this case, I respect my strength. I told them to ask for that piece of land. Since they are unwilling to do so, they should say


    words with their fists!"


    This guy likes to talk like this, so he is not prepared to argue about something.


    In any case, it is to kill the guys here. After arriving, it is estimated that no one will dare to speak other words.


    In fact, this situation is just right.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the hengyanlin eyes, but also became a little chilly.


    This guy is so young that he has such terrible strength.


    Under such circumstances, he felt that if he started, it would be better to take Heng Yanlin down directly.


    After all, no matter what, there are still some possibilities for this guy to achieve in the future.


    If you don''t kill this guy, it will become a disaster in the future.


    No matter how we look at it, we can''t do it. Living to his age, naturally, he is more profound about such things. At this time, ziah and he should think about it carefully. After killing hengyanlin thoroughly, he can only be able to eliminate the hidden danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C817

    That Yu Yifei is to think of here, in the eyes, is a flash of obliteration.


    No matter how to say, at this time, it is to kill the other party completely, which is the idea in his heart.


    So at the moment, he is light looking at each other, that look in the eyes, is full of killing intention, is wanton up.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, also noticed that the other side''s eyes, immediately a hook of the mouth.


    At this time, this guy even started fighting and wanted to kill him.


    however, after thinking about it, he could understand why the other party wanted to do this.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also secretly nodded, no matter how to say, the other party''s practice, in fact, there is no problem.


    After all, in how to say, Heng Yanlin''s current state and what belongs to, in the future is impossible to limit the kind of achievement.


    Under such circumstances, the other party is thinking, is to kill him at this time, and then cut off, hengyanlin is the possibility of revenge, or can be.


    After all, if the time comes, Heng Yanlin will survive, and then he will kill all the other family''s disciples. It is estimated that the other party can''t accept it?


    In how to say, a family is a family with so many disciples.


    If there is a family, he is left alone, and then the Empress Dowager is dead. In fact, it can be said that the family has been exterminated.


    A master, hiding in a corner, and then a variety of sneak attacks, wipe out those family disciples, it is estimated that it is really a bit unstoppable.


    Therefore, if you really want to make a move, you still need it. It will be better if it is directly fatal.


    Heng Yanlin is to understand the other party''s ideas, but also shook his head, with the strength of the other side, he estimated that is a hand, is able to erase each other.


    In such a case, the other party''s idea is just an empty talk.


    "You want to kill me? The question is, can you kill it? "


    Hengyanlin at this time, is looking at that Yu Yifei, and then said a word.


    That tone is extremely insipid appearance, the pressure is not to put the other side in the heart in general.


    Such a wild appearance, although the other side is the same as himself, is a master, but here in hengyanlin, it is so rampant.


    In this way, it is somewhat in line with Heng Yanlin''s general appearance of a young man.


    After all, as a young man, at such a young age, it is justifiable to be a bit arrogant and so on.


    That Yu Yifei sees his mind, is to be broken by Heng Yan Lin, pour is not a bit flustered appearance, just light open press that Heng Yan Lin come.


    When he was just now, he didn''t cover up. He wanted to kill Heng Yanlin. So at this time, Heng Yanlin understood that he wanted to kill him. This thing is also normal.


    However, even if the other party knows, how can it be?


    Don''t look at it, I dare to think like this, that is to say, I have such assurance.


    That is to say, this guy is a bit silly. He doesn''t know that he is sure to kill him at this time, but he doesn''t realize it at this time. "You want to kill me, but you should know that if you want to kill the master of the other side, in fact, it is difficult to kill the master of the other side. Unless you can crush me in terms of strength, otherwise, there is no possibility of


    in fact."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to look at the other side, followed by a sentence.


    As he spoke, he took a look on the other side.


    That Yu Yifei is at this time, on the contrary, he doesn''t speak. The diameter is light looking at the Hengyan forest.


    As if for the other side''s words, is directly to admit down the general, to admit that he is strength, also is able to crush hengyanlin.


    However, Heng Yan Lin is to see this scene, but it is a sneer.


    "Don''t say that your great power can still crush me. It''s impossible at all. Your own mind is very clear, isn''t it?"


    With that, Hengyan pointed to one side. "Just don''t hide it. Are you thinking and wanting to let the master on the side come to attack me secretly? Your strength can''t crush me at all. You''re just calling a master to come over and try to


    deal with me together. "


    Heng Yanlin is one side say, one side is the other side, some of the old guys, is to watch.


    In the eyes, is full of the color of certainty, sure, the other is to find their own, the other master.


    In fact, when he just came down, Heng Yanlin felt that there was another master on his side.The other party''s breath is so strong, in such a case, just feel, that is to be able to know that the other side is also a master.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin is not at all guessing, is able to know, the other side here, there is another master.


    This is also the other party, is so sure that he is able to kill him.


    However, what the other side didn''t expect was that hengyanlin had divine consciousness.


    If it wasn''t for the divine sense, Yu Yifei always released his momentum and then covered it up. He was on the side, and there was another master''s business.


    In this case, ordinary people, momentum night vision device can not guess.


    After all, it is very difficult for a master to be invited.


    After that, Heng Yanlin is expected to be very careless, and then fight with himself, the master on the side, at this time, is shooting.


    Determined, is to be able to seriously hurt Heng Yan Lin, in the subsequent, is to take Heng Yan Lin''s life.


    That Yu Yifei''s face has not changed, but at this time, is looking at each other, listening to each other, is to tell his secret, in the side, there is another master, his face, finally changed.


    This guy, how could it be that at this time, he was able to see through another arrangement of his own?


    Is it difficult to say that there is a traitor on your side?


    No, he knows about the spy.


    However, according to a traitor, how can you know that you have found another master?


    After all, we don''t have a look at what kind of strength is a traitor on his side.


    Want to see, the other side is also a traitor, at least, the other side is also a half step master''s strength.


    However, if you want such strength, it is not easy to talk about it. Even if you have it, how can it be used as a spy?


    Isn''t this a waste?


    So after thinking about it, he is even more. This is about that Heng Yan Lin, who saw it by himself.


    Just, he is a little strange, the other side is exactly how, just can, so easily see through, it is a little too terrible?


    That Yu Yifei is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, then looked at his side, invited over the master, and then nodded.


    A master of the other side said this. His son, if he was hiding something and saying that the other side was not, he would be deceiving himself.


    It would be better to admit it directly at this time.


    "How did you find out."


    That one is some old lady''s grandmaster, at this time, also slowly came out, then some curiously looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then asked.


    He just does not know, the other side is why, is so easy, is to see through him.


    You know, that Yu Yifei has been releasing his momentum and has been able to cover his momentum.


    How can we see that he is the master''s business under such circumstances. He was a little strange, so he was puzzled. He looked at Heng Yan Lin and wanted to know why Heng Yan Lin was. Under such circumstances, he knew that he was the master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C818

    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to look at each other, in looking at Yu Yifei, followed by a smile. "That''s because your breath is just how to cover it. As a master, in fact, it''s still a master. You should understand that as a master, your own breath can''t be covered up. Therefore,


    at first sight, you can understand it."


    For this, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to say more, directly said such a sentence.


    No matter whether the other side is understanding or not, they are all related to Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is looking at each other, the expression is still light appearance.


    But the rest of the people on the other side, at this time, are not calm down.


    It was at this time that a group of people in the mountain family began to stir up.


    In the past, they were waiting for the hengyanlin to come back. They felt that as long as hengyanlin came back, then after that, they were saved.


    There is nothing wrong with being a master, but Heng Yanlin is also a master.


    To think of it, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to fight with the other side. He will be defeated directly.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally thought that, as long as Heng Yanlin came back, then after that, the other side would probably retreat after the other side was playing a bit of a tie.


    But now, they realize that they are thinking too much.


    The other side actually called another master.


    In other words, the other side does not know is just a master, the other side''s master, is two people!


    Under such circumstances, this matter has become a little worse.


    We should know that Heng Yanlin is only one person, and the two people of the other party, after working together, will definitely surpass that. Heng Yanlin is alone.


    The amplitude of that kind of strength has already surpassed the concept of "one plus one".


    If the other party wants to kill Heng Yanlin, it is still very possible.


    After all, the combination of two kinds of masters, one master, is too hard to resist.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the other side''s eyes, but also became a little frightened.


    It''s over, but I didn''t expect that the other side would call and another master came over.


    If you know, then it is in the previous time, it should not, is to let Heng Yanlin back.


    Or in other words, it should be another master, let the other side is to come, help to prop up the facade, that is OK.


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to look at each other, but the face has not changed.


    Just, he is not nervous, but the people behind him, is becoming, incomparably nervous, what a joke, on the current situation.


    Heng Yanlin is just himself.


    In this case, how can you block the two people in front of you. "I admit that you are indeed a very qualified person. After all, if you don''t have the qualification, you can''t cultivate to such a level at such an age. However, qualification is very important, but contacts are also very important.


    Even if you are powerful, what can you do? Look at me, there is another person''s help. If you want to come and want to kill you, it is still no problem. "


    That Yu Yifei is at this time, a light look at Heng Yan Lin, then is to open his mouth to say a word.


    For him, Heng Yanlin is no matter how struggling, at this time, is also dead.


    Unless it is to say, at this time, there is a master, and then the hand is to help Heng Yan Lin.


    However, for this matter, he is always clear about the investigation, which is a great master of hengyanlin.


    As for the masters outside the forest, he is also familiar with them. He specially inquired about them. It is impossible for them to come here at this time.


    So at this time, he was very sure that Heng Yanlin was on his own.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally relaxed, and only Heng Yanlin was alone. So how could hengyanlin turn over the waves.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, then shook his head.


    "You feel that I am here by myself, and you can see that I am still here when you have two masters. Do you feel that I am afraid?"


    Just two masters.


    For Heng Yan Lin, the other side of a person, they are able to kill, in a person, in fact, is the same end.


    These two people, one plus one, are not as good as one.


    For Heng Yan Lin, the strength of the other side, in fact, is just like that, there is no threat at all.That Yu Yifei is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, heart is filled with a touch, light uneasy mood.


    But then, he is to see that Heng Yan Lin, then is a sneer.


    "You just don''t want to think about it. You have to rely on this. You scare me away. I have two masters here. Under such circumstances, I can''t kill you if I don''t believe it!"


    That Yu Yifei is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is sneering.


    What a joke, even if Heng Yanlin is fierce, but how can he do, also don''t look, how many people are on his side.


    The combined strength of the two masters, I''m afraid it''s the other side. I don''t know, right?


    In looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it is about that the other side is trying to use such means to frighten him.


    After all, in the present situation, Heng Yanlin is absolutely impossible to be able to beat him.


    That is, at this time, it is still possible to use other methods and then scare them away.


    However, no matter what is said, at this time, he is also lazy to say more.


    As long as it is at this time, it is OK to take Heng Yanlin down.


    The old man on the other side also took a look at Heng Yan Lin, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, you have to deal with other people''s benefits. The other side is a master, and he is really a lonely family. In this case, you don''t have to be afraid to kill the other person. The other masters will come to take revenge on themselves.


    Under such circumstances, this matter can still be done.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is looking at these people, is gently shaking his head, these people, for their own words, really will not believe.


    But it is also, after all, these people, after all, have never seen their own strength. Under such circumstances, they will not believe it. In fact, it is very normal.


    However, if you don''t believe them, then you don''t believe them.


    Heng Yanlin is also lazy. He uses some methods to make these people believe. After they believe in it, they will kill these people. If this is done, is it not stupid?


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, just took a look at these people, and then sighed deeply.


    Between the fingers is slightly moved, is to prepare, will these two people, is to obliterate in saying.


    It''s useless to say more. It''s better to kill these two people, and the rest of them are just enough to tell the people of the mountain family.


    These people, the people of the mountain family, are also able to cope with them. They don''t need him. At this time, they are doing other things.


    However, it was at this time that Shan Haizhen, on the other side, came directly over and then grasped Heng Yanlin''s arm. "Let''s go. The other side is two people. You can''t deal with them. Run now. If you want to run away with your strength, you can still run away. If we are all dead, you can kill their clansmen, which is revenge for us. As for the rest, you don''t need you to do it." Shanhaizhen at this time, is to raise his head, and then dead looking at that Heng Yan Lin, incomparably firm said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C819

    He still knows Heng Yanlin''s strength. As long as he is able to run away, he will catch the disciples who have left the other party alone, and then he will take good care of them. At that time, none of them will be able to run away.


    So at the moment, shanhaizhen is looking at the hengyanlin, is incomparably looking forward to saying a word.


    At present, they are able to see that Heng Yanlin is clearly unable to fight these two people.


    To stay is to die.


    In such a case, or ask Heng Yanlin to leave here, and then sign up to say.


    After that, Heng Yanlin can find these people, and then give them revenge.


    At the thought of here, she is looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also become some hope up.


    Hengyanlin is in the previous time, is willing to rush over, she has been very satisfied.


    After that, there is no need to ask hengyanlin to stay here and die, or to ask hengyanlin to leave here.


    To think of it, if he is also a master, Heng Yan Lin should be able to run away.


    That Heng Yan Lin is listening to this, and then is looking at that Shan Haizhen, some serious faces, the heart is not know, is what to say.


    This guy, actually arrived at this time, still don''t know, his real strength.


    However, at such a time, I also know that he is calling himself to leave here, but it is Du Yu himself, which is very good.


    However, few people are able to make such a choice under such circumstances? After all, if Heng Yanlin leaves, the people on their side will not have any vitality. If Heng Yanlin stays here, the people here will still have a glimmer of possibility, and then the survivors will survive.


    So at the moment, to be able to make such a choice is enough to show that the other party is really sincere for him.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin is looking at the mountain and sea treasure, and his heart is also for a while. He doesn''t know what to say.


    At that time, people were on the other side of the mountain.


    "Yes, you are a master. If you want to run, you can still run away, but we can''t run."


    "As long as you can run out, the people who killed these two people will take revenge on us. As for the rest, you don''t need to. What are you doing?"


    It is unrealistic to let Heng Yanlin avenge these two masters.


    However, it is possible to kill all the disciples and clansmen of these two guys.


    So at the moment, the idea, that''s what they said.


    Anyway, they are going to die. If we can, under such circumstances, let ourselves be buried with some people, in fact, it is OK.


    It was at this time that people on the other side began to ask Heng Yanlin to leave here and then run away. The words that he wanted to let the people of the other side''s Yu family hear clearly.


    Immediately, a group of people''s faces, is at this time, is becoming incomparably ugly.


    What a joke, if it is true, let''s hengyanlin run away.


    And then, after that, it''s the beginning. It''s the beginning of revenge against them. What should we do then?


    These people, it is estimated that at that time, one by one, are going to start, to each other is buried.


    Is it not easy to kill them with the ability of one of their masters?


    It is estimated that at that time, they will not survive on their own. With so many people, they will not be one person at that time. They will be protected by a master.


    Moreover, these people still want to go out at that time. They can''t even go out at this time, can''t they?


    At the thought of here, they looked at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also became a little murderous.


    Damn it, if it''s really let this guy run out, these people are really, there is no way to live.


    Since this is the case, it is better to let the guy be buried here forever.


    That is to say, this talent will not, after that, threaten them.


    In their hearts, they flashed the idea of looking at their own patriarch.


    The rest don''t say, want to come, their own patriarch, can also understand the seriousness of this matter?


    If in case, is really out of such a thing, then, their patriarch, also has no effect.


    As a clan leader, even his own family can not be protected, but people will laugh at it.


    At this time, Yu Yifei is also frowning. At this time, he feels that things are getting worse.Immediately, is looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, but also changed some dangerous.


    It seems that this time, it is true that it is impossible for the other party to run out of here.


    If you really let the other party run out of here, then after that, it will be dangerous for them.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, and then took a look at a friend on the other side.


    The other side''s eyes, is also very dignified, facing him, is gently nodding.


    What''s the joke? If hengyanlin really ran out of here, what can we do then?


    His family, however, could not, because what he did suffered such a thing.


    He just wanted to get some benefits. However, if such a thing happened, it would bring disaster to his family. It is estimated that he would regret it and his intestines would be green.


    Thinking of this, he did not wait for Yu Yifei to speak, but walked towards that side.


    His position move, is an instant, will be the Heng Yan Lin is surrounded by the general feeling.


    The rest don''t say, but Heng Yanlin wants to run at this time, it is a little difficult.


    Compared with, in terms of the current situation, they are still able to intercept hengyanlin at this time.


    Thinking of here, he also heavily took a breath, and then was incomparably dignified to look at that Heng Yan Lin to get up.


    If this guy does not have the words of those people, it is estimated that if he wants to run back when he comes back, he will not try his best to chase after him.


    After all, the more miserable you chase, the more you will offend Heng Yanlin.


    In the case of no need, he would not do this. Now that Heng Yanlin is on his way to life, when he wants to come to the other party, he will protect him so seriously.


    Just, this time, is looking at each other, he also becomes, some dignified.


    This time, is not the other side, is to intercept down, or not.


    If the other party runs away, his people will suffer. He can hear clearly what the other party has just said.


    About, the relationship between the two people is quite good, is able to speak like this.


    It is actually able to make the other party escape at such a time. It can be seen that the relationship between them is extremely unusual.


    Under such circumstances, it can definitely show that the relationship between the two is not general.


    In this case, I am here. If I do something wrong, I will make this matter very bad at that time.


    That hengyanlin, if left, is able to imagine that the other party will definitely revenge for each other.


    It''s really terrible for a master who is hiding to retaliate. If you think about it, it will make people feel very chilly. It will come out.


    The people on the side, is at this time, is also dead will Heng Yan Lin is to watch.


    This guy is absolutely impossible. He ran away, but this guy ran away. At that time, they would be in danger.


    It is estimated that there will not be a few days. All of them will die. Even if they hide in the manor, they will have no effect at all. As long as it is not in the master''s side, there is no point in the role!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C820

    "Since you have such a plan, that is, don''t blame me. If I don''t get rid of you today, I won''t be able to sleep when I go back."


    That side of a few people, at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    That old master, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, eyes are become incomparably cold up.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin will retaliate after leaving here. He is in the heart, and some of them are afraid.


    No matter how it is, at this time, it is impossible for us to continue.


    Absolutely is to kill Heng Yan Lin, he is able to ease some.


    That hengyanlin at this time, also heard this, and then looked at each other, that eyes, is full of smile.


    "Both of you intend to kill me. I mean, I know. But the problem is, you can kill me with you?"


    All of them belong to the people who are in the range of hengyanlai''s second killing. At this time, they are facing hengyanlin. Hengyanlin doesn''t feel that these people are able to threaten themselves.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is a look, in front of these people, is shaking his head.


    These people, here, that is to say, belong to those who have been tortured and killed by themselves.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, is full of smile.


    The two people on the other side, seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, were full of smile, and immediately their faces were cold.


    This guy, I''m afraid, isn''t he crazy?


    It''s time to install it here?


    I don''t want to see. What can I do here with his strength?


    It''s really great for such a young guy to be able to cultivate in such a place.


    However, the problem is that such a person can also prove one thing, that is, under such circumstances, the determination of the other party''s cultivation is not so high.


    At the thought of here, he looked at the hengyanlin in front of him, which was also full of speechless color.


    But I don''t know, where the guy just, before or, has never heard the news of Heng Yan Lin.


    The other side is a person who suddenly appears, and then becomes a master.


    For such guys, they don''t know what the other side is capable of, but what they can know is that the strength of the other side is not so high.


    Young, in fact, can also represent the strength of the other side, is a little low.


    And both of them are masters. When they look at Heng Yanlin in front of them, it is impossible to kill him?


    Think about it, their combat experience and so on, compared with hengyanlin, they are countless times richer.


    In this case, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, their heart, is full of cold, in the corner of the mouth, is to start to spread.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to see two people, is for his words, is extremely disapproval of the appearance, but also shook his head.


    These people, at this time, are still for his words, is not willing to believe the appearance.


    Since this is the case, it is not necessary for him to say anything more with these people.


    In itself, Heng Yanlin is not very interested in such things.


    Anyway, it doesn''t make sense for them to look at the situation in front of them under such circumstances.


    At this time, we are all ready to start.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is to think about, but also lazy, in thinking is to go to the meaning of the hands.


    "You go quickly, don''t be arrogant. If you want to go, you can still do it."


    That side of shanhaizhen, is at this time, looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, and then staring at the hengyanlin, extremely nervous said a word.


    She knows the strength of hengyanlin, but at this time, she is looking at the situation in front of her, and she also feels that at this time, it is better to let hengyanlin leave here quickly.


    No matter how to say, look at these people, these are two masters, that is, Heng Yanlin himself, how can, with these two people, is the captain?


    At the thought of this, he is a sink in the heart, and then take a look, that side of Heng Yan Lin, is repeatedly shaking his head.


    In how to have confidence, she also does not feel, Heng Yanlin in such a situation, or can win.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, is a little sad, looked at the Shan Haizhen, shook his head, and then sighed.


    "Disease!"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was too lazy to say anything more. He just recited it silently, and then pointed his sword at Heng Yanlin.Then, it can be seen that the sword is aimed at the old man on that side, and the diameter is flying past.


    No one can notice how the sword suddenly came out at this time.


    No one can notice why, under the current situation, there is a sharp sword suddenly appearing.


    People think of this, and then they can see that the sword has changed into a red awn.


    The old man, at this time, also noticed the red awn of this one. He was shocked in his heart, which was a big drink and a pair of hands. He patted the red awn fiercely.


    This guy is too mean, isn''t he?


    Actually, it was a greeting, but they didn''t say a word.


    It was at this time that I started directly!


    Fortunately, his reaction was quick enough, so after seeing the attack, he began to react and then began to fight.


    However, since it was the other side who threw the ball first, it was just right.


    Now that''s the case, don''t be polite. Just start and kill this guy.


    In the past, I was still afraid that this guy would escape or something, but now I see that it is completely belong to, and there is no need.


    Looking at this guy in front of him, I think of this guy.


    "Yu Yifei, let''s go. This guy, it seems, is not ready to run away. Since this is the case, there is no need to talk nonsense with the other party!"


    The old man on the other side, at this time, also turned his head and said a word to Yu Yifei. While he was talking, he was looking at Heng Yanlin on the other side and sneered repeatedly.


    Yu Yifei on the other side listened to this and nodded gently.


    This Heng Yan Lin, is not ready to run away, that is the best but.


    However, at the moment, he was looking at the old man in front of him and was trying to say something. In his eyes, there was a flash of fear in his eyes.


    At this time, the old man also noticed the look in his eyes. He was a little strange in his heart. Why did the other person''s eyes look like this.


    After that, he could feel that his arm was slightly cold. The cold seemed to come from his own arm directly.


    Later, his body can also feel, as if there is a trace of cold, directly through the feeling.


    It seems that there is a kind of cold feeling, at this time, it is directly from his body, is directly through the past.


    In addition, just now, he seemed to shoot at the Red Mansions, but at this time, how come there was no sense of contact?


    What''s going on?


    The old man was a little strange at this time. I don''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter with you? Curious, my body, how is the feeling, some cold feeling general? "


    At this time, the old man looked down at his body. I don''t know why. This cold feeling began to spread from his body.


    There is something wrong with this matter. You know, he is a master. How can he feel cold? Even if the temperature is below zero, for him, there is no sense, but at this time, he is feeling that his body, is some cold began to spread, too strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C821

    At this time, the old man also lowered his head and then looked at his body.


    At first sight, I didn''t see anything unusual.


    But then, he can feel that his body, at this time, has a trace of warm liquid, is beginning to flow down.


    Seeing this appearance, the old man also subconsciously reached for a touch, and then he could feel that there was a small hole in his body.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people on the other side, at this time, also showed a look of panic in their eyes.


    From their point of view at this time, it is clear that there is a small hole in the old man on the other side, and then there is blood continuously spraying out.


    The rest of the things are OK to say, but at this time, seeing this situation, they are a look of panic.


    In the past, they have been able to see that the red awn actually runs through the old man''s body.


    But no matter what, they didn''t think much.


    But this time, is looking at each other, at this time, the blood is still flowing to the outside.


    Under such circumstances, their faces are naturally hard to look good.


    All people at this time, are lenglengleng looking at the master, also do not know, is what to say.


    At this time, the master also took a look at them. Then he looked down and went to see Heng Yan Lin.


    "What skill are you doing?"


    The old man at this time, full of a face of doubt, and then Leng Leng looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    The other side''s attack is not only weird and incomparable, but also makes him complete and unable to resist at this time.


    This has been let, he at this time, for himself, full of doubts.


    He does not know, why, Heng Yan Lin is able to at this time, is a fatal blow to him.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at him, eyes also have a trace of light cold, and then shook his head.


    "I''ve told you this skill, and you won''t understand it."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at the old man and is lazy to say more. When he talks about his skills to the other party, the other party will not understand. Under such circumstances, what is the effect of talking to the other party?


    It''s better not to say it.


    The old man listened to this, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then nodded gently.


    The body at this time, but a soft, and then heavily fell on the ground.


    People see this, immediately is a corner of the mouth, that eye, is full of horror.


    Damn it, a great master, in the other party''s hands, that is to say, is dead directly?


    What is the situation? In this way, they brought two masters. What''s the effect? It''s not here to die, is it?


    Look at other people. They all killed a master with one stroke of a second. Now there is only one.


    And this one, estimated to be in the other party''s hands, but also can''t hold on for a while? Other people are able to kill masters.


    If you come here like this, I guess it''s just someone else''s.


    When people think of it, the corners of their mouths are full of bitterness.


    This is the end, the strength of the other side, but compared to their imagination, but more powerful on countless times.


    Under such circumstances, they are full of silent color at this time.


    Turning around to see that Yu Yifei, some people at this time, also began to slowly hind legs up.


    What''s the joke? If even the master is not their opponent, then what can we do after that?


    It is estimated that after meeting these people, these people, also one by one, are going to have bad luck.


    If people want to kill them, it will be easier.


    That Yu Yifei at this time, is also looking at the Heng Yan Lin with great horror in his eyes.


    He himself never thought that how things have become like this. He originally thought that he was here with two people, both of them were masters.


    Heng Yanlin is just a person.


    Under such circumstances, the two of them are definitely determined to eat hengyanlin.


    But where can think of, they have not yet shot, Heng Yanlin himself, is the first to kill a person on their side.


    And that means, he himself is Pan cold in the heart, completely do not know whether he can, can block hengyanlin.


    If not, then it is estimated that it will be time to step into the former''s wake.


    If so, he is at this time, is beginning to worry about some, began to worry about, today, whether he can live on.Shanhaizhen group of people, at this time, is also looking at the scene in front of, that heart, is also full of horror color.


    Even if we know, Heng Yanlin''s strength is actually very strong. At that time, when they saw such a scene, their hearts were still full of amazement.


    In the past, they all thought that they were going to die.


    So it is at this time, is let''s hengyanlin, hurry to leave here to say.


    If Heng Yanlin ran away, these people would not dare to go too far.


    As long as he doesn''t kill all the people in the mountain family, Heng Yanlin is also afraid of something in his heart.


    As long as hengyanlin has some fear in his heart, then, they are the people who can make use of the mountain family. They can''t. later, they will threaten Heng Yanlin.


    Let''s Heng Yan Lin, is afraid of their people, under the big killer.


    This is the intention in their mind.


    Originally, I wanted to use this move to preserve my own people.


    But at the moment, look at Heng Yan Lin, they are suddenly more, this move of their own, is some redundant.


    Although the other side has two masters, but here in hengyanlin, the root is to belong to, is a weak chicken existence.


    Heng Yanlin wants to kill, that is, a group of people who can be killed. Under such circumstances, where is the need to make such a decision?


    Heng Yanlin directly killed all these people. In fact, it is OK. The rest are actually unnecessary.


    At the thought of this, he looked at these people in front of him, and the corner of his mouth also slowly hung up a sneer.


    These people, at this time, are still here, thinking of threatening them.


    Now we can see whether it is possible to threaten.


    These people are here. They are the ones who come here to die.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin''s strength, they are looking at these people in front of them, and they all have a trace of this feeling in their hearts.


    No wonder seeing Heng Yan Lin, from the beginning to the end, has never seen, Heng Yan Lin is nervous time.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin is confident of his own strength, so even if he sees, the other side has two masters, but he still can''t see him. The other side is afraid.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at Yu Yifei. In his eyes, there was a trace of killing intention. He began to twinkle in his eyes.


    These things, this guy, seem to be the culprit.


    If you say so, this person can''t be let go.


    The old man is just the one invited by the other party.


    Since the people invited by the other party are killed by themselves, it is normal for the person in front of them to be killed by themselves.


    It''s a mistake to let the other person leave here.


    Immediately, Jiang Yang was looking at the man in front of him. In his eyes, there was a killing intention, and he began to twinkle.


    That Yu Yifei is to see, hengyanlin at this time, is for his killing intention, immediately jump in the heart, involuntarily swallow a saliva, and then some panic looking at the hengyanlin.


    The higher the cultivation, the more afraid of death. For them, they have reached the highest level of strength, and their rights are all concentrated on themselves. Under such circumstances, naturally, they will not want to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C822

    "Wait a minute. I feel that this matter can be discussed. You know, I don''t want to be an enemy of one."


    That Yu Yifei in this is, is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, then is hastily said a word.


    At this time, if you don''t want to be soft, you can''t do it.


    Take a good look at hengyanlin, the other side is completely can, directly crush his existence.


    Before that a red Mans, he is no way, is able to let himself, is intact to live.


    Even if he has nothing to do, but after that, hengyanlin can''t say that after that, he will continue to use such tricks.


    The rest of the tricks were not used.


    It is estimated that those moves are not so simple that they can be stopped.


    All this is still whether he is able to block this move. If not, he is talking about death first.


    At the thought of this, his mouth is a little dry up, looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is full of panic, began to emerge.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is looking at each other, listening to each other''s words, immediately a sneer.


    This guy, at this time, still thinking, is it possible to survive here?


    But this idea, where is so simple, is able to be?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at him, his eyes are no change.


    The rest of the people, Heng Yanlin may not want to move, but at this time, living is also a disaster. It would be better to kill them directly.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is in the eyes of the killing intention, is to start to soar up.


    "Wait, I''ll pay any price as long as you''re willing to let me go!"


    That Yu Yifei saw Heng Yanlin. At this time, after such a strong intention to kill himself, there was a strong fear in his eyes, which began to emerge.


    What is the situation?


    In the previous time, it was clear that the other side was still so strong to kill, but at this time, it was with such a strong killing intention that it began to emerge.


    Is it necessary to kill yourself?


    At the thought of this, he is looking at each other''s eyes, is a color of fear began to emerge.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, also watched the scene, and then began to retreat.


    Is this too fierce?


    In the past, I just killed a master. Looking at the current situation, I clearly want to kill a person.


    At the sight of such a situation, they were filled with panic.


    In the past, but I have never heard of anyone who would kill two masters in succession at this time.


    That is to say, in the past, there were some people who could kill a master alone.


    However, if you want to kill two masters one after another, there is no such thing.


    It is very rare to kill a master alone.


    If today, let''s hengyanlin finish such a thing, it is estimated that after that, hengyanlin''s deeds will be thoroughly circulated.


    Think of here, they are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is full of panic color.


    If yu Yifei is going to die, will it be their turn after that?


    For Yu Yifei''s request, Heng Yanlin is lazy to respond to what, after a light look at the other side, is gently toward the back, is a gentle wave.


    Then, there was a flying sword, which flew to Heng Yanlin''s side. After that, the diameter hummed gently and quickly rushed towards the remaining one.


    Before that, people didn''t pay attention.


    But at the moment, they finally saw that the red awn was a sharp sword.


    However, it is commanding the flying sword. What kind of skill is it?


    People do not know, but see this scene, is still feeling, is full of incredible feeling in general.


    So at the moment, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and then there is a color of surprise.


    That Yu Yifei is to see, Heng Yanlin is at this time, began to use such means, to deal with himself, but also in a panic, then quietly watching a scene.


    "Drink! Endless palm wind


    At this time, Yu Yifei is also ready to go all out.


    If it goes on like this, it may be this flying sword that will kill him.


    So at this time, after thinking about it, he still decided to speak as hard as he could. As for the rest, he said it later.He knew that if he didn''t try his best at this time, he would die.


    At the thought of this, he is looking at each other''s eyes, but also with a thick fierce.


    He just didn''t believe it. In his desperate situation, it was difficult to say that he still had no resistance ability. At this time, he was also waving his palm technique to the extreme. After that, he could see that the palm technique was beginning to form a myriad of palmprint like wind. It was towards the flying sword in the distance, and it was starting to beat


    .


    These palms, one by one, are with a violent whistling sound.


    Even if a great master encounters these things, he will be killed into a ball of meat.


    But at this time, when I met the flying sword, I could see that the flying sword, like a needle, directly pierced the palm wind.


    Seeing such a situation, people are full of astonishment at this time.


    This move, at least also that Yu Yifei famous stunt, for this, they are very clear.


    But this time, it is to see, this move, is by the other side, directly to the rout.


    What is the origin of the other party''s move? Is it too fierce?


    People are at this time, is looking at the situation in front of them, and then is some scared licking the corner of the mouth, the face is full of that unbelievable look.


    Originally, I thought that before, the master was unprepared, so he was easily killed by the other side.


    However, with some precautions, Yu Yifei is impossible and will be easily killed by Heng Yanlin.


    But now look, to this time, is still able to see, the other party is able to at this time, still is to kill them directly.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the situation in front of them, and they are also a little frightened.


    So it seems that the master on their side can''t resist the feeling.


    If it goes on like this, these people, do not want to think, is able to escape here.


    "Damn it!"


    That Yu Yifei also saw this situation at the moment. Immediately, his face changed. In a hurry, he changed his moves directly. Then he folded his hands. Then, there was a layer of golden light on his body.


    Later, he was able to see the golden light that surrounded his body.


    This is one of his defense skills. Even if the master''s master comes, he can resist the opponent''s all-out attack.


    He just doesn''t believe that the other party can break his skill even at this time!


    That far away Heng Yan Lin see this, immediately is a sneer, there is no other action, is light looking at a scene.


    "Boo!"


    A light sound, directly flash, and then you can see, that red awn, just like before, directly flying this remaining, is through.


    The golden light, will his body, is a golden, but still has no effect. What can be felt is still the general feeling of paper paste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C823

    "How could it be!"


    Yu Yifei, on the other side, felt that the red awn was running through his body at this time.


    Immediately, that Yu Yifei''s face changed, and then he was extremely ugly looking at the scene in front of him.


    This move, but his most powerful move, is able to block, the rest of the people''s all-out strike.


    But at the moment, in hengyanlin here, how is this kind of unused feeling in general?


    That Yu Yifei is at this time, eyes, is full of unbelievable look, and then raised his head, mercilessly looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    However, before he had time, he was saying the rest of the words. His body just trembled slightly, and then he fell directly on the bottom.


    He didn''t understand why things were like this until he died.


    Normally speaking, at this time, he is able to block the other party''s attack.


    But I don''t know why, the blow here in hengyanlin is extremely insignificant. It was directly pierced by a sword.


    Under such circumstances, he did not understand until he died.


    It''s like, I have practiced a kind of fake skill.


    At this time, the people on the other side looked at the situation in front of them, and then shook their heads. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them, they were frightened and took a few steps back.


    At present, is to see in front of Heng Yan Lin, this guy, is really, is worth, let them be afraid of one.


    Think of here, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, they are a little afraid.


    Damn it, if one is not careful, it is estimated that they are really likely to die in hengyanlin''s hands.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin looked at these people, and then turned his lips. For these guys in front of him, Heng Yanlin was really not interested. He had something to say with these people.


    What these people want, they are all at will. The people of the mountain family have dealt with them well.


    That is to say, these two masters can''t be solved by these people, so Heng Yanlin took their place.


    "Well, the rest of you can see to it and solve it by yourself. There is no need for these things. Do you want me to help you?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, and then he said a word to a group of people in shanjunqing.


    Shan Junqing a group of people are listening to this, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, and then began to shake his head again and again.


    What a joke, hengyanlin has been the two masters of the guys, are to solve, the next people, also do not need hengyanlin to shoot.


    In fact, these people''s hearts, there is no fighting spirit.


    After all, there is a very powerful person here.


    These people are afraid in their hearts. If they kill more people from the mountain family, they will attract the attention of hengyanlin.


    So when the time comes, you won''t dare to fight at all.


    That is, at this time, it is better to look at the scene in front of you, and then start to think about how to escape.


    At this moment, at this time, the people on the other side, seeing that Heng Yanlin is turning his head, preparing to go in, is to move his feet and want to leave here.


    As long as they can run out of here, they will clean up and then run out to talk about it.


    The world is so big, they just don''t believe that, when the time comes, the other party can catch up with themselves, is to the ends of the earth.


    So as long as, is able to run out of here, then absolutely, is able to be safe.


    For people like them, even after leaving the family, they can still live well.


    Just, that side of the mountain Junqing is to see this scene, immediately is a cold hum.


    The master of the other side also died here. He just didn''t want to let go of the other side''s meaning.


    Since this is the time, then it is directly to kill these people in the agreement, anyway, between them, in fact, also belongs to the existence of a deadly enemy.


    "Go on, don''t let these people go!"


    Shan Junqing is also simply incomparable, at this time, is facing the people, is waving, and then gently said a word.


    The people on the other side were listening to this, and even in their eyes, there was a cruel look.


    In a chorus should be a sentence, is to start, towards these people to kill in the past, that action, is not a bit hesitant color.


    But they did not forget that in the past, these people were thinking, wanting, and directly killing them.


    The feud has been settled, so don''t blame them. At this time, we should kill them.Heng Yanlin is turning his head, toward the inside is to go in, and behind that, is to begin to pass out, that bursts of screams.


    Heng Yanlin heard these voices, and the figure did not move. He continued to walk towards the inside.


    Shanhaizhen on that side, at this time, is also following Heng Yan Lin, is to continue to walk towards the inside.


    Although Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything, Shan Haizhen still didn''t participate in these things outside.


    However, after a while, Shan Haizhen took Heng Yanlin to the hall on one side and waved to the servant on the other side. The servant ran down immediately.


    But a moment later, the servant came up slowly with a tea and some cakes.


    After putting these people in front of Heng Yanlin, these servants are retreating.


    "What is the skill you just used? It seems that I haven''t seen it before. I feel that it''s also some skills that I usually see. "


    Shan Haizhen at this time, is to have doubts, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then asked a sentence.


    For this matter, her heart, or very confused.


    She is very clear about her own family. She knows that there is no one who has the same skill as Heng Yanlin.


    This is a little too weird.


    It''s just light. It''s not a simple skill to control a flying sword and fly out of thin air?


    For this, Shan Haizhen is looking at hengyanlin in front of her. In her eyes, she is full of doubts. Then she looks at the hengyanlin and wants to solve the doubts in her heart.


    Otherwise, for this thing, he is still very curious about what is going on.


    It''s not only that you don''t need your own control, it''s also incredibly powerful.


    So what is it that gives the power to the flying sword and the power?


    As far as the technology is concerned, it is also the bullets that can be made under the great power. However, Heng Yanlin seems to be totally dependent on the flying sword himself.


    But Heng Yanlin seems to be in charge of controlling the flying sword. He has not done anything else.


    In the current situation, she is full of curiosity about this move.


    That Heng Yan Lin is listening to this, and then looked at the mountain sea Zhen, see her eyes, is full of curiosity, but also some helpless look at each other.


    This mountain and sea treasure seems to be full of curiosity about what it is.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to explain this to each other.


    At this time, it is better not to explain. If the explanation goes on, a lot of things will be involved.


    For example, Lingli and so on. At that time, it is estimated that there will be more things for Heng Yanlin to explain.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin could not help but shake his head. The more you explain, the more troublesome it is. It''s better not to explain it. In this way, in fact, there is only one thing in the other''s heart, which is more confusing. I don''t think it will last long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C824

    Shanhaizhen in the side, is looking at the hengyanlin, but, hengyanlin is for this matter, just don''t want to explain. That Shan Haizhen is on the side, is a variety of requirements, are not able to, let Heng Yan Lin is to change this idea, after asking for a long time, are not seen, Heng Yanlin is a little bit, want to let go of the meaning, immediately look at Heng Yan Lin,


    eyes, is full of dissatisfaction.


    Hengyanlin for this, is also ouxie helpless, so after seeing each other, simply do not speak.


    After sitting here for more than half an hour, they finally heard a burst of laughter outside.


    "How wonderful! I haven''t had such a good time for a long time! These bastards were killed by us, crying for their parents


    "They dare to bully us. That''s what we should do. We should kill them all. Otherwise, someone will come to our place and do something like this!"


    It was at this time that people kept talking loudly, and then they opened their mouths.


    The tone was full of excitement.


    God knows that in the past, these people were oppressed by these people, and let them at this time, full of uncomfortable meaning.


    When they think of this, they are in their hearts, which is a strong sense of unhappiness.


    But fortunately, at this time, we can still kill these people at this time.


    As far as the situation is concerned, they are still breathing.


    People are talking and laughing, one side is to walk in, after, they are to see, that side of Heng Yan Lin, is sitting on that side.


    Immediately, people''s faces, is slightly a Su, followed by looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is full of respect, followed by looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Today, they are able to avoid a murder, a full of insults, which happened to them, thanks to Heng Yanlin.


    So at the moment, is to see in front of hengyanlin, their eyes, is full of respect, is beginning to emerge.


    After that, he stood aside and bowed to the hengyanlin.


    "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be in trouble at this time."


    Martial arts, has always been to the strength of respect, so at this moment, is to see in front of hengyanlin, they are incomparably respectful.


    No matter how, but at this time, see Heng Yan Lin, they still appear to be extremely respected.


    No matter it is hengyanlin, it seems that compared with them, it is small or how, but hengyanlin''s strength is put here, which is enough.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see these people, and then also gently nodded.


    "Well, don''t be so polite."


    Anyhow, he is also a member of shanhaizhen''s family. Heng Yanlin is lazy to put on airs.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin himself is not very interested in such things.


    So at the moment, that is, looking at the scene in front of me, and then I''m lazy and pretending.


    That group of people are listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, their hearts are slightly relaxed.


    No matter how it is, Heng Yanlin is in their heart, or so, more easy to talk about.


    For this, their hearts, or quite happy.


    It is not to say that hengyanlin''s strength is extremely strong, so it is extremely difficult to serve.


    With Heng Yanlin''s strength and his age, it is really rare to be able to do this.


    For the rest of the time, it is estimated that some people, after having such a strong strength, are expected to be behind them. That is to say, it seems extremely unusual. Where is this going to happen.


    It was at this time that people looked at the situation in front of them, and then they sat down.


    At this moment, people looked at each other, but did not know what to say.


    "Why, something?"


    Heng Yanlin noticed that their looks were a little strange. At once, he took a look at these people and asked a strange question.


    The people on the other side listened to this. After that, Shan Junqing thought about it and said it.


    "Yes, there is one thing."


    After thinking about it, Haihui Temple decided to say it.


    "I always wonder why it is these people who are so concerned about our land. Even the other masters are invited here."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but also a little strange.


    The master is not a Chinese cabbage. He said he wanted to invite him, but he could.


    The other party definitely paid some price to come out, so it is at this time that the other party''s plan is definitely more than a little bit, right?It''s like in the immortal cultivation world, some people want to get something, so they invite many forces to come here, in order to get some things they like from others.


    In this case, it generally represents one thing, that is, at this time, it can show that what the other party wants is absolutely not simple.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the mountain Junqing, and then gently nods, indicating that the other side is continuing to speak.


    To be able to let each other, as a master of their own, are all things down in person, do not know what is a thing.


    However, Heng Yan Lin is just a little curious. As for the rest, he doesn''t think much about it at all.


    The other side of such a master, for Heng Yan Lin, is really not necessarily, is able to use on.


    So at this time, Heng Yanlin is just curious.


    But for this thing, it''s not at all. It''s really the feeling you want to have.


    That Shan Junqing is looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him. Seeing him nodding, he is lazy to say something. Anyway, it''s time for him.


    Even if you want to hide something, it is impossible.


    What''s more, if that thing is really of great use to hengyanlin, then it will be transferred to hengyanlin.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin, their family would have been removed from the list. Under such circumstances.


    Is to give that thing to Heng Yan Lin, is also possible.


    So it was at this time that he took a look at Heng Yan Lin and nodded directly and began to speak. "In fact, the other party doesn''t know much, but what we can know is that there is a very powerful thing that can help and enhance the strength. Therefore, the other party invited a master to come here and want to


    take away that piece of territory."


    In the past, when we killed the people in the Yu family, some people were trying to save their lives, so we told them about this.


    For them, this thing is no longer theirs.


    Since this is the case, why don''t you say this thing to me.


    After all, it''s very good to take one, which is useless, in exchange for one''s own life.


    After hearing this, the group of Shan Junqing reacted to this matter.


    In the past, it was these people who forced them so much that they didn''t have time to think about the doubts.


    Now, after listening to the words, they finally understand that the things inside are not simple.


    Thinking of this, they are also in the heart, some happy.


    If we can get a treasure at this time, it will be a surprise to them.


    However, after seeing Heng Yanlin, they still decided that it would be better to speak about this matter.


    Even if this thing is taken away by hengyanlin, then hengyanlin will have some relationship with their family.


    It can''t be said that he always relies on his daughter to let Heng Yanlin come to help. If they can, let their own things, is in exchange for Heng Yanlin''s favor, they still feel, is very cost-effective.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C825

    For these people''s ideas, Heng Yanlin does not know. After all, for them, it is more precious, but in hengyanlin, it is not necessarily.


    So Heng Yanlin at this time, in fact, is just listening to it. He really doesn''t mean to want these things.


    But, Shan Junqing group of people think like this. At this time, it is to say this thing, that is to think, is to hope that Heng Yanlin is able to, will this thing, at that time is accepted.


    "In fact, we are not very clear when we arrive at this time. Otherwise, we will go to have a look together in the afternoon?"


    That side of the mountain Junqing, at this time, but also to Heng Yan Lin said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, and then thought about it, and then nodded gently.


    "Well, no matter what, it''s better to go and have a look."


    At this time, those people were listening to Heng Yanlin''s words and revealing a touch of joy.


    For that thing, they are also very curious, but after thinking about it, they still feel that it would be better to give it directly to hengyanlin.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin should also come down.


    After ordering people to go outside and tidy up the things outside, that Shan Junqing arranged for some people to go and prepare lunch.


    By those people is a disturbance, is to this time, they these people, are not to eat meal.


    About because, just defeated those strong enemies, now, it is a master''s master.


    At noon, it''s important to make the food plentiful.


    After eating, hengyanlin took a rest for a while. Then, there was a man who came to tell him that he was going to leave.


    Heng Yanlin with the next person, came to the parking lot of the mountain home.


    A group of people are already waiting for Heng Yan Lin. seeing Heng Yan Lin coming, they immediately greet him.


    "There is still some distance from that area. Let''s go by bus together."


    The mountain Junqing looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then said a word.


    That side is an extended version of the car, Heng Yanlin for this pour is not very familiar with, also do not know what brand.


    However, judging from the appearance, it is estimated that it will cost a lot of money.


    After Heng Yanlin nodded, he sat down. Shan Haizhen and Heng Yanlin sat inside together. After that, the rest of the people also took the rest of the cars.


    The car moved a little, and then drove ahead at a very steady speed.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen it. Your people are going to take over the territory of the Yu family?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at the mountain and sea treasure. Then he asked a strange and incomparable question.


    For this, he is still more strange.


    According to the law, at this time, it is to kill so many people of the other party that the owner of the other party''s house is also dead.


    Under such circumstances, it is not a good time to take over some property of the other party?


    "They have already sent someone to go there. However, it is not easy to accept the other party''s residence or other things. In other words, we should go to see what their families are worth and then take them away."


    Shan Haizhen listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and answered directly.


    Each other''s family, is the distance or some distance.


    If they take over, it will not be a good thing for them.


    Around the family, there are some other family forces.


    In the past, it was because the other side had the master. Now the master of the other side is dead. These people will fight back.


    You know, in the past, these people did not know how much resources they had embezzled from other families.


    At this time, it''s time to swallow it back. So if the mountain family goes by, it will definitely face the counter attack of these people.


    Therefore, in addition to sending some people to take a share in the past, we should not have any ideas about the resources there.


    For this, the people of the mountain family are more self-conscious.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is not a member of their family, so it is enough to ask the other party to come over and help them out.


    If we let Heng Yan Lin go, we should let him go to sweep these people away. It is estimated that Heng Yanlin himself is unhappy.


    So after thinking about it, although it was a pity, they still gave up and directly swallowed up those resources.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he understood why they didn''t do it.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head, and then that is not to think so much.After all, their practices are actually more correct.


    The strength of the mountain family is not so powerful. At present, if some people are separated to go there and take care of that, they will appear to be empty.


    In such a case, it will definitely belong to, and the situation of hard work is not pleasing.


    So it is better to give up something wisely at this time.


    At this time, hengyanlin was a little bit of a touch, for this matter, is a comparative appreciation, and then it is not to speak.


    Shanhaizhen turned her head and looked at hengyanlin. When she looked at it, she didn''t know how long the car was driving, so she could get there.


    Later, also learning the appearance of hengyanlin, on that side, it is down, closed eyes to rest.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the car stopped slowly.


    "My predecessor, the place is already here."


    The driver at this time, was gently to hengyanlin called.


    Knowing the person behind him, he was the master of the master, he drove along the way, but he was very careful.


    I am afraid that there will be any accidents when it comes to that time, and then let the hengyanlin be angry at this time.


    Even at this moment, the place has arrived, but seeing that hengyanlin, still closed his eyes to rest, he was a little panicked.


    If it is a very comfortable time for hengyanlin to rest, he wakes up, and then Fu is unhappy. If he wants his life, no one is willing to revenge him.


    At this time, hengyanlin opened his eyes slightly, and looked at the situation around him. Then he nodded gently, woke up shanhaizhen on the other side, and then got off the car.


    "Where is this?"


    Around, is a mountain, hengyanlin saw the situation in front of, is four to look at.


    In the surrounding situation, it is a bit of a complicated look.


    In that distance, there was a forest, and then, it was a field full of general conditions.


    It is a piece, but it is not much.


    In this area, just look at the past, but there is no feeling, there is something special. Hengyanlin saw this, but also a choice, but some curious looking at the scene in front of the scene, the heart is thinking, this piece of surrounding, there are how special, actually let those people, is so desperately, is to come here [br >


    here, and then want to see something out.


    At this time, hengyanlin was a bit strange, but later, he also looked at the people around him, and saw their faces, and it was strange.


    Before, if not those people, they were the ones who spoke to them, there were some treasures. It is estimated that at this moment, they just turn their heads and walk away.


    The rest don''t say it, but in the current situation, this is not really like this, there is something special.


    They, these people, want to come, to be sure whether or not, will this matter, will be wrong. But if so, what''s the surprise about this side? Let that the rest of the flight, is to do it in person?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C826

    "It seems that there is nothing special here."


    At this time, shanhaizhen looked around, then frowned, and then said a word.


    For all the people here, they keep looking around, and then they think, where is the problem? It''s strange.


    As far as this side is concerned, we haven''t seen it here. What''s the problem.


    But those people are so persistent. What is the purpose of this place?


    Shan Haizhen didn''t understand, so she took a look. The people around wanted to see what they thought about the current situation.


    It''s just that you, shanhaizhen, are looking around.


    Is to see, these people at this time, is also a glance, some confused looking around.


    The only thing they know is that they can cultivate some medicinal materials here.


    The quality of these medicinal materials is also very good. As long as there are pills coming out, it will be able to refine some good quality pills.


    In this way, their younger generation can also have some good pills to help them start to practice.


    However, at this time, is to see these people, at this time, are some confused.


    I just don''t know what''s weird here and how to find out such treasures.


    People are thinking of here, are slightly embarrassed.


    No embarrassment is no longer good, and do not have a look, they will be Heng Yanlin is to pull out.


    Then he said that if there were any treasures, they would be handed over to Heng Yan Lin.


    Now it''s good people, people are coming, but what happened after that?


    They are here. After watching for a long time, they don''t know. This treasure is here. What should we do now?


    The treasure is to find out, and they do not have the ability to see this situation, naturally a little embarrassed and speechless.


    So, Heng Yanlin is here at this time. He is very interested in looking around. He wants to see what''s interesting around here.


    So I didn''t use the puzzled eyes, but looked at the others.


    If at this time, it is with such eyes, constantly looking at those people, and then with a look of doubt, I''m afraid these people will be extremely ashamed.


    However, seeing Heng Yanlin here, their side, but suddenly came some interest.


    Look at the appearance of hengyanlin, it seems that hengyanlin, for here, is also quite a bit interested in the appearance.


    Let them are a little curious, is Heng Yan Lin difficult not to know, here''s the strange place, where is not?


    If so, it would be the best. At this time, they were still worried about what would happen if they could not find the treasure.


    But now, if Heng Yanlin knows, a strange place here is to find out the same thing. Naturally, it is very simple.


    Think of here, they are some look forward to looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but also toward the side of a spring to see.


    In that piece of medicine field, there is a small spring, and then it is constantly running water.


    After that, the water is constantly flowing towards that side.


    Hengyanlin saw this, naturally eyebrows, slightly pick.


    That spring, is at this time, constantly spread some spiritual power out, see Heng Yan Lin is a little surprised.


    I never thought that the spring water here had a trace of spiritual power. It''s no wonder that the herbs in the field grow well here.


    In this case, it is probably because of the original intention of the spring irrigation.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin slowly walked past, and then revealed a strange meaning.


    At the bottom, I don''t know why. At this time, there is a little strange power. At the bottom, let''s hengyanlin is at this time, and the divine consciousness is a little difficult to penetrate.


    In this case, hengyanlin is rarely seen.


    It was at this time that Heng Yanlin''s divine consciousness was damaged a lot. Otherwise, with such a little blocking force, it would be impossible to stop him at all.


    Just at this time, Heng Yanlin did not know what was under.


    So rashly, it is to use spiritual power. If you break the barrier at the bottom, it is very likely that it will destroy the things under it.


    So Heng Yan Lin is to think about, is to eliminate this idea.


    No matter how it is, at this time, we can''t mess around.


    Heng Yanlin thought of here, is to turn his head, looking at the spring on the side, and then show a smile."It seems that there is something strange about this side and the bottom. Otherwise, the medicine field on your side will not grow so well."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also spoke to several people on the other side.


    Before that, he didn''t want to come here.


    I thought that what the master wanted and what he wanted could help. So I''m lazy and want to come here, but now it''s OK. Just for now, there is a trace of spiritual power in the spring in front of me. It''s enough to show that the things in it may be useful for Heng


    Yan Lin.


    After all, there are not many spiritual things here.


    But whenever there is such a point, Heng Yanlin is lazy and wants to waste.


    "This way?"


    The people on the other side listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately they were in a daze. Before that, they were still thinking, this is the end, where there are some oddities.


    When the heart was thinking about it, Heng Yanlin gave the answer directly. At this time, they all turned their heads and fixed their eyes on this side.


    "There will be something here. It will be at the bottom. What kind of treasure is it?"


    "I don''t know, but even if the masters are all salivating, I think it''s a wonderful thing?"


    The people on that side, at this time, looked at the spring in front of him, and then said a word.


    That one by one in the eyes, are with a touch of strange color.


    No matter how they say it, at this time, they all want to see what kind of things are there.


    Treasures, though they have been seen, are also some.


    But those treasures, and in front of this, has not yet been the appearance of things, is a bit different feeling.


    People are thinking in their hearts, is looking forward to looking at the side of hengyanlin.


    All are thinking, since hengyanlin has already known, where there are strange words, then want to, is also able to, at this time, is the thing is that out.


    And Heng Yanlin at this time, also really want to take this thing, is to take out the meaning.


    Just in Heng Yan Lin is just a nod, is to take this thing, is to take out, but there is a voice out there.


    "What''s so weird here? Don''t pretend to understand it. A little guy who doesn''t know how young he is is is showing off here?"


    That voice is a little old, at this time, is slowly passed over.


    After hearing this voice, people were stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously, they looked up.


    Then, is to see, that side is, a group of people is slowly walked over.


    In front of him, there is an old man. At this time, he is walking in front of him as if he is leading the way. Then he looks at this side with his eyes. When he sees Heng Yanlin, he shows a slight disdain.


    What he hates most is this kind of person who doesn''t understand and pretends to understand.


    I don''t understand, that is to say, forget it. At this time, I still run over to mislead others. Such a person should be executed directly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C827

    Hengyanlin at this time, is to stop and stand, eyebrows is slightly a wrinkle, and then look at the front of these people.


    In that look, there is also some dissatisfaction.


    My side, just want to start, and then take out the things under it, and then have a good look at it.


    All of a sudden, these guys want to do it, but it''s all these guys who want to do it.


    "Who are you?"


    It seems that this is the territory of the mountain family, but how can these people suddenly appear here?


    Heng Yanlin is feeling a little strange, so he looks at these people and asks.


    This dare to disturb their own people, Heng Yan Lin but not prepared to give each other a little color.


    This is interrupted, the heart is some unhappy Heng Yan Lin, for these people, naturally, there is no good tone.


    A group of people in the distance were slightly stunned by Heng Yanlin''s words, then frowned tightly.


    Who do you think you are?


    At this time, they dare to speak to them like this, without looking at the people in front of them, who are they?


    At the moment, he is looking at the people on their side and dare to annoy them. At that time, they are free to attack, that is, they can easily crush and kill each other!


    People are at this time, listening to the words of hengyanlin, the heart is dissatisfied to the extreme.


    So immediately, that eye is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is full of displeasure.


    However, their eyes, for Heng Yanlin, is obviously not a bit of effect, hengyanlin also just lightly looked at these people, and then turned to take a look, that Shan Haizhen and others.


    What Heng Yanlin saw was that they shook their heads in doubt.


    For these people, they do not know who these people are.


    When they came here, they didn''t inform anyone. These people, according to the law, are unlikely to come here.


    But how did these people in front of you come here at this time? For this, they are really very confused.


    "Who are we and what you can ask? I don''t want to see. What kind of role are you, and you deserve to ask us? "


    The old one side of a woman, at this time, is staring at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is a angry rebuke.


    In the side of the crowd, are lazy to speak with Heng Yanlin.


    She just knows that these people on her side are lazy to talk to Heng Yanlin, because they are all feeling. When they say these words with Heng Yanlin, they will feel like they are in general.


    In this case, looking at these people, the woman spoke on her own.


    However, even if it is speaking, she is also full of impatience for Heng Yanlin in front of her.


    Their elders are lazy to talk to Heng Yanlin, but what about her.


    At this time, she was also lazy to talk to Heng Yanlin. For no reason, she just looked at the guy in front of her.


    Clearly is a young incomparable when the guy, and the strength estimation is not very good, except this, let her feel, this guy, seems to be a little arrogant.


    For such people, she has always been extremely disdainful.


    He saw too many people of the same age. She just didn''t say the rest of the words. However, she saw what Heng Yanlin had just done. When she thought of it, she felt a little nauseated.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to see this woman one eye, that eyebrow is slightly a wrinkle.


    These guys are not the people invited by the mountain family. What are these guys doing here?


    I always feel that the purpose of these people here is something different.


    Heng Yanlin frowned. At this time, all the people of the mountain family on the other side looked at Heng Yanlin with some worry, and then took a look at the people in front of him.


    These guys just can''t be polite to others?


    If you don''t look at it, you just don''t say anything else.


    However, even in the current situation, the other party does not want to think about it. This hengyanlin is a master.


    Or the master who killed two masters in a second, so the people with extremely high strength are not enough for Heng Yanlin to kill with one hand.


    Under such circumstances, these people are still here, but they still want to make hengyanlin angry.


    Also not afraid is Heng Yan Lin one angry, then is directly obliterate them?


    At the thought of this, people are looking at these people in front of them. They are speechless, and then they shake their heads.


    These guys, it''s a little silly.


    However, looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, that Shan Junqing or rushed out, followed by looking at the person in front of him, is directly said."Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    These guys, also don''t know where to come from, come here, the tone is very arrogant.


    When Shan Junqing questioned these people, he was not polite.


    He was still a little afraid that hengyanlin would get angry. If hengyanlin was angry, all these people would not feel better.


    But here, in the end, it''s his medicine field. If blood gets here, it''s estimated that it will also affect the land here.


    So after thinking about it, he still decided to take all these people away, so as not to affect him here.


    Hengyanlin saw that mountain Junqing is coming forward, that is, lazy is with these people, what to say more, the diameter is to hold the chest in both hands, and then lightly look at these people in front of him.


    "You don''t have to worry about who we are. It''s just that we have observed the place here for a period of time, so we know where it is and there are problems."


    At this time, the old man who took the lead finally began to speak.


    While saying, one side is toward that four, is light to see.


    In the past, he had observed this place for a long time. At the first sight, he realized that there were some strange places on this side. He decided to find out some strange places here.


    And now, finally, they are found out. These people are actually coming.


    But the young guy came to the water.


    He was a little dissatisfied with this.


    If the other side, it is just a guess wrong, he is also lazy to say more.


    However, the other side after, is to want, to the spring, he just can''t bear.


    He has tried that there is nothing here. On the contrary, if this side moves, it will affect a treasure on the other side.


    In this case, let him, is at this time, is some can not help, diameter is to stand up, and then began to denounce Heng Yan Lin up.


    This guy doesn''t understand himself, that''s it.


    After all, the other side is still some young, do not understand words, more learning what, are OK.


    However, let him be a little intolerable.


    The other party is not only do not understand, but also want to mess, once it is moved, the original treasure here, but then it will fly directly, also will.


    At the thought of here, he was looking at the Heng Yan Lin, which was extremely dissatisfied.


    In any case, he took a fancy to this treasure.


    Originally thought that these people were leaving here, he was sneaking over to get this thing out.


    But these people, such a mess, until they go, the treasure, then, will also be destroyed.


    In this case, when the time comes, the treasure will have no effect at all.


    Think of here, he is looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is full of cold color.


    It''s all this guy. Originally this treasure, they can do it secretly and then take it away.


    But these people, it is at this time, to such a mess, he will not come out, when the time comes, the treasure will be destroyed. However, once the position of the treasure is raised, what will be done to get the treasure? This is a little difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C828

    At the thought of this, his eyes were a little gloomy.


    But then, he looked at the people he had brought with him. He was looking at Shan Junqing and others. His eyes also became a little strange.


    On the other side, there are actually so many people.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the people on his side, that is, a few people, have such a little strength.


    In this case, there is no need to be afraid of anything.


    The people on his side are here, completely crushing the people on their side.


    At the thought of this, the corners of his mouth are slightly warped. Under such circumstances, these people will be disposed of one by one, and they will be able to take away the treasure.


    There is no need to worry at all. What will happen at that time, and there is no need to worry about it. This treasure can''t be obtained.


    Thinking of this, the old man is also a little relaxed in his heart. In this case, it''s better to take away the treasure first.


    In order to avoid other things coming out at that time, he also has a lot of knowledge about things that will change later.


    At the thought of this, he looked at the people in front of him, and his eyes became a little friendly.


    In how to say, is to take away the other party''s things, at this time good, but also to the other party so unfriendly, that is not good.


    "Well, I don''t know about this young man. If some of the things are so disorderly, they will destroy the treasure. Therefore, it is at this time that this kind of reminder is given."


    At this time, the old man was very kind.


    People on the other side of let''s have a strange look at their old man at this time.


    In the past, the other side was not like this.


    Clearly is a pair of arrogant general appearance, how is to this time, is to become so kind?


    Is there something wrong with this?


    What''s more, what''s polite to these people? Br > at that time, some people can''t understand what it is when they look at the old people.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is listening to this, then is slightly a Zheng.


    Then, it is toward the side of a big stone, is to see the same.


    These guys are talking about the treasure, aren''t they the things underneath?


    That thing, for hengyanlin, is just a chicken rib in general, so hengyanlin has not paid attention to anything.


    But these people, if for them, are really a treasure.


    It''s just that the things here are in a general state of mutual attraction with the things under the spring.


    If there is something under the water, it will be discarded.


    But, how do these guys know about this?


    If you know, then you should know that there is one under the spring, which is to let them have some envious things.


    Obviously, these people know that there will be some situations when the spring is moved, but they don''t think that the things here are better.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin looked at these people, and then shook his head.


    These people, who can find some things over there, have a little skill.


    But that''s it.


    Their own intelligence quotient, also need to add.


    Also do not look, is in their side, there are those things.


    If there are those things, in the future, they are estimated to be one by one, are to be envious.


    However, these people probably want to take this thing, but they can''t take it out.


    That is to say, when these people are in chaos, they will influence one side. If they are Heng Yanlin, they will make a decision. It is impossible that such a thing will come out.


    That mountain Junqing is to see, the other party''s tone, suddenly become so gentle, but also slightly a Leng.


    Originally speaking to these people, there were some vicious words to them, but at this time, listening to these people''s words, he was not good, and he was abusive.


    It seems that people are smiling at them. Where can they play at this time?


    At the thought of this, Shan Junqing also took a look at these people in front of him, and then glanced at Heng Yan Lin on the other side.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, he was expressionless. He immediately looked at these people and said."The treasure will be destroyed? I don''t think it''s possible? Besides, why do you know that there are treasures here? "


    That Shan Junqing is looking at these people, and then asked.


    They don''t understand what these people are here to do.


    In principle, it is impossible for these people to know what there is here. In the past, the people of the Yu family did not know how to know. There are treasures here.


    At present, it is the emergence of these people, here, is constantly saying, such words, really some people are confused.


    When he looked at these people, he was alert.


    How to look at these people, they all show some bad intentions.


    Shan Junqing is with such an idea, is looking at these people''s eyes, is full of vigilance.


    People on the other side, at this time, also frowned.


    In the past, they did not think about these things, but at this time, it is listening to their patriarch''s reminder that they are paying attention to this matter.


    Yes, after listening to the people of the Yu family, they realized that there was a problem here.


    But how can these people know that things here are different?


    In principle, these people, at this time, should not be able to know this matter, is right.


    But these people just know, and are a pair of, also know where the treasure is, it is really strange.


    The old man and others, listening to this, were also stunned for a moment, but did not expect that these people actually asked about this word.


    But then, they are a light look at these people, is shaking their heads and smiling.


    Even if you know, how can it be? In any case, the strength of these people is not as good as theirs.


    In this case, it''s looking at these people, here, and then doing things like this.


    When they want to snatch, the strength of these people is not enough, that is to say, what else can they do?


    What kind of things can''t be done.


    At the thought of this, they looked at these people and then shook their heads and laughed.


    "Don''t be nervous. In fact, we are passing by here, and then we see that it seems strange here. Under a moment of curiosity, it is ziah who has studied here." "After that, we found out where the treasure was. At this time, we all wanted to leave, but seeing you came, and the guy did it, and then he would damage the treasure, so I couldn''t help saying


    a word."


    He said this, but there was no mistake. He really wanted to leave.


    However, what he left was to take the treasure and leave, but these people came ahead of time, so that he did not have time to start.


    So what he said was extremely sincere. There was no point in it. He meant to fool these people.


    People on the other side listened to this, and then took a light look at these people.


    See these people, are with calm eyes, is to look at them, let them are some doubts in the heart.


    In the past, they still felt a little strange, but now, looking at these people in front of them, it seems that they have misunderstood.


    But are they really wrong? People are at this time, is some doubt, but, see these people''s appearance, is really not like, lie appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C829

    Just, at will these people are, whether or not to lie, in fact, it is just that.


    That mountain Junqing at this time, secretly is shaking his head, just don''t want to think about this matter.


    What do you want to think about? Anyway, can these people still turn the waves here?


    Do not look at them, but there is a master of the existence, or kill two masters of the existence.


    In front of these people, even if there is anything sinister, then it is just looking for death.


    Offend Heng Yan Lin, that is to seek death.


    Thinking of this, he is also relaxed, too lazy to care about these people.


    This time, this treasure was given to hengyanlin. What he said could be used by hands. They didn''t need to say more.


    "If you say that you have found the treasure, where is it? Can you tell me about it?"


    The mountain Junqing on the other side is also lazy at this time. What these people say is true or false.


    Just a light look at these people, and then is a query.


    The people of the mountain family on the other side listened to this, and then they were stunned.


    What''s going on? In principle, the owner of his own house should not be good, but should be interrogated. Are these talents right.


    How is it at this time, such a thing, sitting like this?


    This is something wrong.


    These people are obviously not right. How can they do such things at this time.


    Even they know that there is something wrong with these people. Can''t their owners see it?


    People are a little confused, but then, after a glimpse of Heng Yanlin on the side, their hearts suddenly come over.


    Is also, is arrived at this time, also does not have a look, that side of Heng Yan Lin, is in one side.


    Just these people, even if they have some ghost idea, but how can that be?


    In the face of absolute strength, these people, that is, only, are crushed materials.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at these people, followed by a light expression, is looking at these people.


    What do these people want? Even if they have some ghost ideas, they are just right.


    At this time, they have some expectations. If these people, at this time, are really doing such things, it will be a good thing for them.


    People are at this time, looking at these people, then is the corner of the mouth, is a touch of cold.


    That expression also fades down, seems to be thinking, at will these people, is wants how general.


    The old man and others in the distance watched them come at this time, and then they were a little strange, watching them come.


    It''s a little weird. Why is it something like this.


    These people, in the past, or such doubts, some doubt to see them.


    But then, these doubts and doubts disappeared. It seemed that something had just happened, and there was no general feeling that these people, that is, pure, were just passers-by.


    Seeing such a situation, they are a little confused, but then, they are also lazy to pay attention to these.


    But these people, at this time, do not care about this.


    Even if it is a matter of care, it can be how, but also do not see, this is when.


    They are here, but can, at this time, is to these people, all of them, is a net.


    These people, at this time, are the most intelligent.


    If it is in the past, before the time, they are determined, it will not be so.


    But now, strength, is to crush each other''s all people''s situation, they naturally appear, especially relaxed.


    "Of course, I know about this place. Well, I''ll try my best to take it out by the way. I told you that when I take it, there will be trouble."


    At this time, the old man took a look at these people, and then he said something with good intentions.


    People are listening to this, in looking at the hengyanlin, see hengyanlin is no opinion, also nodded.


    Also do not know, these two people, in the end is who said, is right, since Heng Yan Lin is no opinion, then let the other side try.


    Think of it, if there is anything wrong, Heng Yanlin will stop it.


    Think of here, they are also lazy to care about what, directly let these people, can be at this time, the hand.


    That group of people saw this, immediately in the eyes, emerged a touch of joy out, and then walked towards that side.On that side, it is Heng Yanlin''s direction to see, under a big stone.


    Before that, they didn''t pay attention to the hengyanlin, but at this time, after they came, they found out that hengyanlin was staring at that piece directly at this time. They knew that there were treasures.


    The old man saw this, in the eyes, is a flash of doubt.


    What''s going on? This guy, at this time, is looking at this side like this?


    At that time, it is difficult to say that this is not the case for Baoyan?


    No, if you know, it''s absolutely impossible for such a young guy to keep such a low profile.


    It is estimated that it was before that, that is to say it directly. Where will it wait until now?


    The old man was full of doubts at this time.


    But then he shook his head.


    Whatever he is, even if this guy knows, what can he do?


    I don''t want to see. In terms of the current situation, these people in front of us are actually here, that''s all.


    At that time, they will not be happy, and they will be completely destroyed, let alone such a young guy.


    It is estimated that at that time, his people killed him, and the rest of them did not dare to say a word.


    At the thought of here, he is also lazy to pay attention to the side of Heng Yan Lin, but also just a light look at him, that is not in the attention. "The treasure is actually under here. However, when you want to take it out, you still need to be careful. Some people just like to mess around, but they don''t know that sometimes, the treasure is relatively fragile, sometimes, it is careless


    , which is easy to damage."


    At this time, the old man came here and didn''t forget to say a word.


    While saying, one side is intentionally or unintentionally looked at, that side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    That tone, is very clear, that is to say hengyanlin, is not understand, is to mess over there, a careless, but made some things out.


    On the other side of the mountain people, is listening to this, immediately frown, but then, is to look at the side of hengyanlin.


    Close to Heng Yanlin at this time, is still no action, that is, do not speak.


    If before, they would have denounced these people directly.


    But at this time, this kind of mind of them, on the contrary, has faded down.


    Anyway, they are talking about hengyanlin. Hengyanlin is not angry. What are they doing when they are angry?


    If you really offend hengyanlin, it is to let hengyanlin be angry at this time. These people are doomed.


    A group of guys are looking for death. At this time, they will pay attention to each other, and they are suspected of helping each other.


    It is better to be on the side, quietly watching, looking at these people, here, are all want to find death. If you really want to die to a certain limit, that is, they go at will, anyway, they will not care so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C830

    Hengyanlin at this time, naturally also heard that these people are targeting him.


    But at this time, Heng Yan Lin was lazy and said more, allowing these people to say it.


    And these people, see Heng Yan Lin is not open to speak, but also feel a bit boring, look at Heng Yan Lin, only feel that Heng Yan Lin is a bit of advice, is not talking.


    At this time, the old man was staring at the stone in front of him.


    "Go, break the stone open."


    The stone is still quite big. He can break it by himself. However, the problem is that it will be more embarrassing.


    As a leader, of course, it is impossible to do such things.


    If there are people at the bottom who can help, then let these people come. Why do you have to do it yourself? There is no image of a big man.


    Several people on the other side, listening to this, did not have any hesitation. After a step forward, the joint effort was to move the stone away.


    At this time, the people of the mountain family were walking towards this side. They were all very curious. What would be next here.


    At the side of the old man, a group of people saw that they wanted to get closer to each other. They immediately took a step back and blocked them out.


    "It''s really here!"


    The old man saw that after the stone was removed, he immediately looked at this side.


    The next moment, is to be able to see, a few very small stones, is quietly lying under the stone.


    The stones are different from the rest.


    At this time, it is a hazy white light, at this time, close to a point, will feel, extremely comfortable feeling in general.


    Several people on the other side, at this time, just a touch, are able to feel their own cultivation. At this time, it seems that they have moved.


    Immediately, all the people were dead, looking at the stones.


    This thing is definitely a treasure!


    People''s eyes were fixed on the treasure, and then widened.


    Just for a moment, it is amazing to be able to feel that these things can help them and break through their accomplishments.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at these things in front of them, and they are full of horror.


    Originally I knew that this was the treasure, but I didn''t expect that it would come to such a point.


    It''s just getting closer. It''s just that you can make yourself become more flexible.


    If you take this with you, does it mean that your cultivation will be able to start to become more powerful?


    After that, if there is a chance for self-cultivation, it is to reach the peak quickly?


    Even to the point of breaking through directly?


    People are at this time, are panting, followed by death looking at the thing in front of them.


    Shan Junqing and others on the other side, at this time, are also dead looking at these things in front of them, and then their eyes are red.


    But then, they calmed down again. In fact, in the past, they all said that it was for hengyanlin.


    So at this time, if Heng Yanlin wants to, they will have no chance.


    Just, let this thing, is to Heng Yan Lin, their heart, or feel, some regret.


    If this thing can be given to the mountain family, maybe a master will be born on their side.


    In the family, it is better to have a master than to ask hengyanlin to come after anything happens.


    As long as there is a master in the family, then it is necessary to have a lot of confidence when fighting for that resource.


    Otherwise, relying on hengyanlin, they still have to worry about what they often ask hengyanlin to do. It is estimated that hengyanlin will be bored.


    Just, this thing, after all, is Heng Yanlin''s, they can''t do it, the rest of the decision.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at the old man and others. When they see these people, it is at this time, intentionally or unintentionally, that they intercept their own group of people outside, with a touch of contempt in their eyes.


    It''s ridiculous that these guys still have the idea of this treasure.


    Before that, they knew that this thing belonged to Heng Yanlin.


    They do not dare to have those ideas, but these people, at this time, actually have such ideas. They are really looking for death.However, this thing is so miraculous, these people are thinking of this thing, in fact, it is very normal.


    "Give us those things."


    Shan Junqing is also lazy to say something to these people, directly to the old man, is to say a word.


    Things have already been found, or you can take the present and go back directly.


    At this time, the old man bent down to collect the stones, and then went even further. These stones, in his own body, began to react directly.


    That cultivation, at this time, has some reaction.


    Think of it, as long as it is in a while, as long as you find a place to practice, then your own cultivation, is able to break through.


    At the thought of this, the corner of his mouth is slightly tilted, that is to take a look at the people on that side.


    This guy, in the beginning, said what? Is it to let him hand over all these things?


    This seems to be the head of the family, isn''t it? How can it be so naive?


    From the beginning, he said that he wanted to help take this thing out, but he didn''t think about it. He wanted to explain this thing, OK?


    After all, if this thing is to be given out, then he is so helpful to the other party, this thing is painstakingly found out, and then it is given to these people, what is it to do?


    Isn''t it for yourself, looking for something for yourself?


    Just like a good living person, helping these people?


    At the thought of this, he was looking at this man, but also some can not laugh, these people are really a fool.


    It was at this time that people looked at these people and then laughed. "I''m sorry, this thing is more predestined than me. I think it''s better to give it to me. You see, I''ve been working hard for a long time. This thing should also be given to me. You didn''t do anything,


    even came to take this thing. It''s not enough. When will I give it to you?"


    The old man put these stones away directly, and then he said slowly to these people.


    After putting it away, I raised my head and looked at these people lightly.


    He is also ready. These people are going to glare at him at this time. Preparation is preparation for a fight with him.


    After all, such a baby, but not common, at this time, that is, these people, will be very heart, what''s more, if really said, these things still belong to them.


    Under such circumstances, it is also possible for these people to get angry directly, and then to prepare and fight to the death.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, are also vigilant at these people.


    At any rate, they are all warriors. If these people are not careful, they can come here and give them a chance to capsize in the gutter.


    When they think of this, they are looking at these people. Naturally, ouxie is on guard. They are deeply afraid that it is these people. At this time, all of a sudden, they will give them some help. If they die here, it will be a shame. So immediately, people at this time, are some careful looking at these people, lest these people, at this time, is to do something out of the ordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C831

    "Oh, so you want to take away our treasure?"


    That mountain Junqing at this time, but there is no worry, directly looking at the person in front of him, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    As he spoke, he looked at the other side with a smile.


    That smile, as if to say that the other party is trying to take his treasure, he will not be unhappy.


    Only at this time, it is light to look at each other, and then let the other is to take away his treasure general feeling.


    At this time, the people on the other side looked at each other, and then they also had a smile on their faces. There was no sign that they were angry because of their actions.


    Seeing this, people are a little strange at this time.


    What''s the situation of the people of the mountain family? In principle.


    Under such circumstances, they will be like this at this time. They will be extremely angry.


    But what''s going on with these people?


    Why is at this time, after knowing what they want to do, they are not unhappy at all.


    On the contrary, they are full of happy appearance. Seeing their appearance, it is clear that the happy color is written on the face.


    In fact, at this time, the people of the mountain family are really happy at this time.


    These guys, in the past, actually can see at a glance, the other side is bad intentions come over.


    Moreover, it is still in their territory. It is such a conspiracy that they have already been extremely unhappy with these guys before.


    But in fact, these people do not say what they say, and they are not good at what to say or what to do.


    But now it is not the same. These people speak out by themselves, and they are still a pair. This should be their appearance.


    In the heart exasperated extremely, they at this time, on the contrary, appeared extremely happy.


    Isn''t it gratifying to see that people you hate are looking for death here at this time?


    People are at this time, light looking at these people, naturally is very happy.


    The people on that side, at this time, also lightly looked at these people in front of them, and then shook their heads.


    These people, ah, at this time, do not know, is it necessary to restrain some?


    You know, on their side, there is a master level guy.


    Such a character here, you are still so looking for death, there is no one.


    At this time, people are somewhat abusive. Looking at these people and seeing these people looking for death here, they are full of sense of superiority.


    That old group of people, do not know, these people are what is going on, why at this time, is like this.


    It''s the time, but it''s still like this. Looking at them, it''s clear that there''s no point in them. I want to be angry. I feel weird and uneasy.


    But then, he is to this a trace of uneasiness, directly to the pressure down.


    Anyway.


    At this time, it is not to say that at this time, what we want is what we can do.


    I don''t want to see what it will look like when we arrive. At that time, these people will not be able to stop what they want.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at these people in front of them, which is to suppress the trace of strangeness.


    In any case, at this time, they can not, at this time, is to send the treasure back.


    He has already felt that this one thing, after carrying it, his cultivation has been growing.


    In the case of no cultivation, if you start to practice when you arrive, what will your accomplishments look like?


    He didn''t know, but what he could know was that if he wanted to improve his cultivation at that time, it would be very easy.


    People are at this time, closely watching a group of people in the mountain family, for their strange, direct or blind.


    "If that''s the case, then I will not let these things go directly."


    Seeing these people, it seems that there is no point in wanting to resist and stop them.


    That side of the old man, at this time, is also a light look at these people, said a word, is a wave.


    Let the people on the side, is to keep close to themselves, is to leave here to say.


    However, when they moved on their side, the people of the mountain family also followed them. Their face, which was originally full of smiles, became a little chilly at this time."You are not a fool, are you? We have said that you can take this thing with you? "


    "Do you know whose stuff this is? How dare you move? "


    That group of people at this time, is looking at the people in front of them, and then said a cold.


    I don''t know what kind of jokes I''m really playing. I don''t know or look at them. Heng Yanlin on the other side doesn''t speak. He just wants to be so simple that he can take these things away.


    At the thought of this, people are looking at these people lightly, that look, also become a little cold. "What do you want to do? Do you want to fight us? I would like to advise you that, depending on your strength, you dare to stop us here. At that time, you will lose face or your life, but it is none of our business.


    ¡±


    "that is, what kind of strength are you people, one by one, who dare to be here and block us here?"


    People are at this time, is cold looking at the mountain people.


    At this time, these people, who are still here at this time, want to block their way, immediately frown.


    They have already got the things. They are too lazy to fight with these people.


    These people are wise to put themselves, is not here, is here, continue to block them how good?


    If at this time, still here, in such a way to block this thing?


    At that time, it will be a fight. Is it not that you are looking for the crime?


    I really don''t understand. These people''s thinking is clearly not their opponent. Why should we continue to play like this at this time?


    People are at this time, is looking at the situation, is constantly shaking their heads.


    They just don''t know, what do these people want to do?


    Clearly can be at this time, is not to continue.


    But at this time, it is still like this, the strength of their side, I think, the other side can feel it.


    There are five first-class masters, such a lineup, and the other side is just one or two first-class masters.


    In addition, there are people who don''t even have a top-notch master. Under such circumstances, they don''t think that these people can do anything to them.


    People are at this time, is a light look at these people, followed by a sneer.


    The one in the middle seems to be the patriarch of this group. If so, it will be more funny.


    The ability is the patriarch, but this strength, it is simply some miserable appearance.


    In this case, they naturally look at these people, but also some disdain.


    Generally speaking, the clan leader has a lot of cultivation resources, but in this case, the other party is still a first-class master.


    It can be explained that there are no people with high accomplishments in each other''s family.


    At the thought of this, their hearts are naturally relaxed. Looking at these people, they don''t feel that these people are able to threaten them.


    At this time, the two began to confront each other. Both faces, are full of confidence look, followed by a light look at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C832

    Heng Yanlin in the side, is looking at these people, at this time, are like this, looking at each other, is also shaking his head.


    These people, ah, at this time, or is still like this, why?


    As for that group of guys, they are very rampant.


    It is actually at this time, dare to be in front of him, grab things here, or in front of him.


    I have to say, these people are really brave.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, just shook his head, took a look at these people, and then looked at the spring beside him.


    Lazy to pay attention to these people, anyway, in front of him, these people are also impossible, is able to run away.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin is to go to one side, and then stretch out his hand, toward the spring, as if it is a gentle grip general feeling.


    "Boom!"


    In hengyanlin is just started, that side of the spring inside, immediately sounded a series of voices.


    The voice is very huge. The people on the side of the earthquake, at this time, are subconscious, looking at this side.


    Then I was a little surprised, looking at this scene here.


    What happened just now? How did it make such a big noise?


    People are at this time, is looking in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is a little suspicious.


    Even the people of the mountain family were also surprised to see the Hengyan forest.


    Heng Yanlin is a great master. They know it, but the problem is, this master is a bit fierce. At least, in the previous masters, they have never seen it. They have such skills.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the hengyanlin in front of them. They are a little surprised. They are all thinking about what hengyanlin is doing.


    That side of the spring inside, at this time, also began to have some changes.


    The spring inside began to gush upward, but after a moment, it rose to tens of meters high.


    After that, the spring water began to spread down. Hengyanlin stood under it, but it was not dripping.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the spring in front of him, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Up


    There is something hard to shake at the bottom of this thing. It is actually at this time that it is still struggling.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin''s face sank slightly, followed by a deep drink.


    Then, I saw that something emitting a very soft light began to rise towards the ground.


    The crowd is to see this, immediately is stupefied for a moment, then is the eye is suddenly opened to several limits.


    See, that piece of things, full of the shape of a jade plate, but in the middle, it is empty, that radiates the light.


    Compared with the time before that, the small stones that those people got were countless times larger than before, that is to say, the light was dazzling countless times.


    People are see this situation, immediately are severely surprised, and then is dead looking at the scene in front of.


    What the hell is this?


    At the bottom of this, there are still things that they think are treasures, but also precious things?


    And it seems that this one is real and belongs to the treasure like existence.


    Before that time, these people also said, Heng Yanlin here refers to the direction, is some wrong.


    It''s so stupid.


    As for these people, they found one, which was obviously some defective products. At that time, they also said Heng Yanlin. It was really stupid to the extreme.


    When people saw this, they immediately took a look at them, and then the corners of their mouths were full of sarcasm.


    These people are really stupid.


    It is clear that in the past, is to find this treasure, but it is found so few, very small things.


    It''s like picking up rags.


    Under such circumstances, these people are still talking about Heng Yan Lin at this time. They don''t know how they are and have such self-confidence.


    People''s eyes are a little ironic.


    The old people on the other side could see clearly that their faces were not good-looking.


    Feeling, that a few small stones, at this time, is constantly escaping out of the energy, he is feeling, some tingling general feeling.


    Look at that Heng Yan Lin in front of, that floats, appears to be the thing of extremely dazzling light face, his eyes, is to become a little fiery.


    The rest don''t say, but just take a look at the hengyanlin in front of him and see the things in front of him.In the experience, the things in your clothes are the things in your clothes. Such a little things are able to have such power.


    So the thing in front of Heng Yanlin, in the end, can give them more help?


    The rest will not be mentioned, but it is estimated that even these people will be able to upgrade to masters.


    The realm of a master was originally extremely difficult, and there was no one in the world.


    But now, he is looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him. Seeing this thing in front of him, he feels that as long as he has such a thing, he will be upgraded to the realm of the master. It is absolutely a matter of easy work.


    Immediately, his heart, is beginning to emerge a thought.


    It is absolutely impossible to seize this thing. It is given to these people.


    If this thing is given to hengyanlin, how can it be then?


    It is estimated that as long as the opponent has practiced for a few years, he will be able to break through the realm of the master.


    At that time, if the master found them, they would all be accounted for once.


    But they don''t feel that, as far as the other side is concerned, they will be so generous. After giving these things to them, they will not, thinking that they will find them back.


    As the saying goes, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    What''s more, as long as it is at that time, the other party is completely transformed, it is estimated that they want to find revenge, even if the matter is easy.


    The old group of people, is to see the things in front of Heng Yan Lin, then is in the eyes, flash a touch of cold color.


    What a damn guy. I didn''t expect that there was still such a thing here.


    However, this time, it was cheaper for them.


    As for these people, it''s a disaster to keep them. We''d better kill them directly.


    After all, these people all know the treasure of this piece.


    If the rest of the people know that they have such things in their hands, then it is estimated that after that, they will have some difficulties.


    A group of people, is to be able to break through to the master, absolutely will not, easily let them go.


    Even when the time comes, the master will not be moved.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the guy in front of him. There was a chill in his eyes, and he began to show up.


    Kill these people, and then you can kill them.


    No matter how the situation is, or only after killing these people and killing their mouths, can we be relieved.


    Although at that time, there will be some people who will start to investigate. At that time, they may be targeted at them.


    But as long as some reasons are drawn out, it will be better than those treasures that are directly exposed.


    At the thought of this, the old man''s heart is slightly moved, is even more, such a practice, is absolutely OK.


    People on the other side, at this time, also made contact with the old man''s eyes.


    In the eyes of the old man, there was a chill, which began to appear at first, and then there was the incomparable killing opportunity, which was not covered up, and immediately nodded one after another. They all understand that, old man, this is going to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C833

    In fact, the old man''s idea is the same as their own. They don''t look at it. After seeing this thing, their heart palpitation is more profound than that of the old man.


    Even before that, we already had those things.


    But at this time, they are looking at the thing in front of them, and they feel that the things before are just slag like things.


    How can such things be compared with such things?


    People think of this in their hearts. Naturally, they begin to covet the thing in front of them.


    As long as you have such a thing, it is estimated that it will be in the future, that is, you can directly upgrade your accomplishments to the realm of the master.


    Moreover, in the top of the master, it is estimated that it can still be up to 10%.


    Therefore, at this time, all the people are looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. They are looking at the things in his hands. In their eyes, they are full of jealousy.


    Such treasures, that is, they are qualified and can be used together!


    "That little fellow, bring me what you have in your hand. This thing is ours!"


    "Boy, did you hear that? Bring us what you have in your hand. Otherwise, when we do it, we are afraid that all of you will die here."


    At this time, the group of people just looked up and looked at the crowd.


    These guys, at this time, actually at this time, take out this thing.


    If these people are later, they will not know when they leave here.


    If this is so said, in fact, they still want to thank hengyanlin more.


    If it wasn''t for Heng Yan Lin, they didn''t know that there were such treasures here.


    With such treasures, after that, their realm is able to reach the realm of the master.


    At the thought of this, their expression is to become, incomparably excited.


    Master, when they get to this place, they will be able to go anywhere.


    Some people need to be respectful after seeing them.


    And after seeing them, I still can''t do it. It''s a little bit disrespectful.


    In addition, the master''s realm can increase life expectancy.


    At that time, they all have hundreds of years of life.


    For life, there is no one who can resist. After all, for them, sometimes, what they most hope for is that they will live longer. Therefore, at this time, there is an opportunity to live a long life. They are naturally very happy when they are put in front of them.


    People are at this time, is looking at the people in front of them, then full of smile, looking at the hengyanlin, stretched out their hands, indicating that hengyanlin is sending things.


    As long as hengyanlin is to send things over, when the first is to kill hengyanlin first.


    As for the rest of the guys, we can''t kill them together. We can''t let one of them run away.


    One thing is that if one of them runs away, it is estimated that it will cause an incident that belongs to the Wulin world and they will hunt for them.


    They also shudder at the thought of that picture.


    In fact, they still belong to this realm, which is relatively low. If the whole Wulin is against each other, there is absolutely no good end.


    It is estimated that they will be slaughtered by these people one by one.


    That is to say, to kill these people clean, is to be able to put an end to the situation after.


    Seeing this situation, the people of the mountain family on the other side turned their heads and looked at Heng Yanlin, and then at these people. In their eyes, they were full of pity.


    What''s wrong with these people?


    How is it that you want to die like this?


    I don''t want to see who the people in front of them actually dare to speak to Heng Yanlin like this.


    These people, I''m afraid they don''t know. Is hengyanlin a master?


    I don''t know. These people know what kind of expression Heng Yanlin will have after he is the master. It is estimated that when the time comes, the expression will become incomparably wonderful?


    However, these people, how can it be like this? They dare to do such things. They are also very powerful.


    To a master, let the master send things to them.


    This is probably, and for the first time, such a thing has happened.After all, in the past, but has never seen, is someone, dare to treat the master like this.


    However, no matter how to say, these people are too fierce, also do not know, Heng Yanlin is angry, will become what kind of.


    That is to hope that these people will not die too miserably.


    However, even if the dead are miserable, they will be very happy to see it.


    It''s really audacious for you to be so rampant in their territory and dare to rob their things.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to see these people, eyebrow is slightly pick, playing with the things in the hand, at this time, is also slightly a meal.


    "What are you talking about? You want me to send things to you?"


    These people dare to talk to themselves like this. Who let them send things to them?


    Not only do you want to give things to them, but also yourself. Do you want to deliver them to them in person? It was the first time for Heng Yanlin to hear such words.


    When he heard this, he was suspicious. Was he wrong?


    How many years, is let''s own, is the person who sends things to them, seems to have not been born?


    But at this time, it is at this time, is there, and still such a strange situation.


    Let''s Heng Yan Lin is at this time, but also looking at these people, is thinking, is not his own wrong idea out.


    However, as a practitioner, how can there be problems in this respect.


    After all, the practitioner can become extremely intelligent after practice. Therefore, it is impossible to make a decision at this time, and it is the one who will hear wrong.


    So at this time, Heng Yan Lin is also looking at these people, is to become a little bit of killing escape.


    It''s very powerful to dare to talk to yourself like this, but it doesn''t matter. Such a mistake is to let these people wash away with their own lives.


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is looking at these people, that look in the eyes, there is a trace of cold, or suddenly appear.


    In fact, they are the same as the other people.


    The people of the mountain family, originally in the side, are watching these people''s jokes.


    At this time, I was listening to Heng Yanlin''s words. At this time, he was looking at their eyes. He was shocked. Then he looked at these people. He became a little gloating.


    "Look, these people are just looking for death, what is not good to do, not if at this time, it is here, still challenging him."


    "Yes, yes, these people are so skillful. I still haven''t seen them. It''s really learned that some people want to die like this."


    People are at this time, is to look at these people, and then began to laugh, and then look at these people, the smile in the eyes, are about to emerge.


    People are at this time, looking at these people, is starting to laugh constantly.


    But then, in the eyes, with a trace of cold.


    In this way, they are so rampant. If we do not give these people a profound and unforgettable lesson, they really feel that they can''t do something about it. However, from the point of view, it is still quite good in the current situation. These people are looking for death on their own. They are watching the drama on the side, that is to say, it is OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C834

    People are at this time, is looking at the old group of people, that look in the eyes of the play abuse, is the performance clearly.


    But the old man group, seeing this situation, his face immediately sank, and then they looked at these people. There was also a trace of dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    The things in Heng Yan Lin''s book, it seems, are actually quite fragile.


    If they don''t get this thing and they do it at that time, this guy will drop it directly. What should we do then?


    They are actually worried about this.


    After all, no matter how it is said, in the current situation, in case of such a situation, all of them will be able to get this thing without thinking about it.


    In contrast, their desire for this thing is incomparably profound.


    As long as they can get this thing, they will be able to break through the realm of the master.


    People want to think of here, is to look at these people in front of them, is to think, is in the future, how to get this thing, is not by the Heng Yan Lin, is to fall directly.


    People think of this in their hearts, that is, looking at the hengyanlin, and then they take a deep breath. "Boy, can''t you see that? At present, the strength of your people is just a group of lambs to be killed. I want to give you an opportunity. As long as you can give this thing to us, we can surpass your horse. "


    "Even if you don''t want to see it, I''ll kill all the people here in the present situation if you don''t want to!"


    People see that they are talking and the other party is so indifferent that they have no choice but to make preparations directly at this time.


    This guy, is so rude, they are also lazy, what to say.


    As long as it is able to take this guy down, the next thing is to let the other party know what is regret.


    I dare not to listen to their words at this time. I dare to show such eyes to them at this time. It''s just looking for death!


    Heng Yanlin, listening to this, shook his head and took a look at these people.


    "By you? Want to kill people here, too? You feel like you can kill yourself? "


    Heng Yanlin is for these people, is a bit helpless, these guys, just do not have a little vision.


    On my side, isn''t it the younger ones? These guys, one by one, ignored him.


    What is this?


    "Tut, here you want to be here, you want to kill people? I''m afraid I didn''t wake up? "


    "That''s right. You are too confident. Aren''t you just some first-class masters? Want to be here, want to kill? You are waiting to be killed


    A group of people in the mountain family, seeing these people, were still so stubborn at this time. They immediately shook their heads and became speechless.


    These people just don''t know. At this time, are they going to keep a low profile?


    If you do not say that you have robbed them, you still want to be here at this time. You want to threaten people.


    In this way, it is estimated that who came, but also can not save them.


    The old man''s face turned red at this time.


    Damn it!


    What time is it!


    These people dare to be so rampant at this time.


    Clearly, they are a group of people whose strength is not as good as theirs. Here, they still pretend like this. Are they really afraid to kill people?


    At this time, the old man took a deep breath and then took a look at these people.


    "Go ahead and kill a few people. Maybe they will understand who it is and what they can''t provoke."


    It doesn''t make sense to these people.


    In the past, it was to see those people who showed their own strength. After that, these people became extremely clever.


    Basically, they don''t have to worry about it, and those people are worried.


    At that time, you will be in danger or something.


    But at this time, it''s to see what these people have done here at this time?


    How could it be that they belong to the threatened party?


    What is this?


    If you don''t give these guys a look at the color, they just don''t know what is panic, right?


    People want to be here, but also think, is not to be polite to these people.


    That guy, take a good look, at this time, how many people will die.At that time, is to leave some people, want to come to each other is also dare not, will be in the hands of things is to break.


    After all, as long as it is broken, these people will all die together.


    In such a case, the other side is afraid to have some fear. How about that treasure.


    People on the other side were relieved when they heard this. Then they took a look at Heng Yanlin. In his eyes, there was a look of ferocity in his eyes.


    It''s really good to dare to do such a thing at this time.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at them, and the people in front of him started to move, and then they started to rush towards the people of the mountain family.


    The people of the mountain family, at this time, did not move, but looked at the people in front of them.


    As if for their hands, are not to see the general situation.


    Seeing this, people were stunned.


    What are these guys doing?


    Don''t see, they are all going to attack at this time?


    It is actually in this is, is such a motionless appearance, in this case, they are in front of, is casual, is able to, is to kill them in front of.


    People are at this time, is looking at these people in front of them, in the eyes, there is a thick color of doubt.


    I don''t understand. What do these people want to do?


    In the present situation, they can kill these people at will.


    You know, these people, one by one, have reached the level of first-class masters.


    Although some of these people, also the same, have reached the level of first-class masters, but how can that be?


    As long as it is close, and then in the case of a full blow, it is clear that these people can be directly knocked down.


    People are at this time, directly looking at these people, such a strange situation, full of puzzled, but in the heart, there is no hesitation.


    Since these people are looking for death, then don''t blame them.


    In any case, it is just right.


    When they fight against these people, they are also afraid. When they fight back, there will be some casualties.


    After all, in such a chaotic situation, it is very likely that he will die here.


    But as long as they can survive, they will be able to break through to the realm of the master.


    Under such an opportunity, all people do not want to die at this time.


    At present, these people do not resist, which is the best, as long as it is able to kill some of these people at this time.


    Hengyanlin is afraid, and then will be things, directly to them, when the time comes, everything is perfect.


    Think of here, their heart, is also slightly relieved, only feel, this time things, seems to become, some simple.


    And in the side, Heng Yan Lin is to see these people, unexpectedly or directly is the first to start up, immediately is Leng for a moment, then is shaking his head.


    These people are good at this time. They dare to take the lead in starting their own business. They are really fierce.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, and then sighed. Since it is these people who want to die, it is better to fulfill these people. Anyway, it''s just a waste of energy. In fact, it''s not a particularly troublesome thing to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C835

    Heng Yanlin looks at these people, then shakes his head, then is, suddenly drinks.


    "Boom


    A sound, at this time, is suddenly sounded, and then can be felt.


    At this time, it was at this time that a huge wave of air was directly set off and the people on the other side were directly lifted up.


    Seeing this, the people were shocked immediately.


    Just that moment, it seems that what things, Heng Yan Lin are not doing, but actually will those.


    The people who want to kill the people in the mountain are the ones who want to kill them. They are directly lifted away.


    These people, one by one, are very strong.


    Don''t talk about the sound. Even the most advanced ones are difficult to remove.


    But just what''s going on? Heng Yanlin is a voice, is to lift these people?


    "This


    People are from the side of the ground, directly is to climb up, and then is hurriedly toward that Heng Yan Lin is to see.


    At this point, they were shocked.


    In that Heng Yan Lin''s body, they are feeling, full of force incomparable pressure.


    This, this is the master?


    In the past, they were also thinking that as long as they got what Heng Yanlin had, they would be able to upgrade to the realm of master.


    But now is good, to this time, they are looking at the situation in front of them, but can feel that hengyanlin is a master.


    In their present state, they have seen the master.


    For the grandmaster''s momentum, they are very familiar with, so at this time, is looking at the hengyanlin, is directly determined, hengyanlin is the master!


    Just, think of here, their heart, is full of panic, began to emerge.


    What is the situation?


    How can I meet a master here?


    In the past, they have also investigated. There are no particularly powerful people around here.


    Moreover, the master''s people are not here, what''s more, there is no such a young guy, right?


    But how did this guy come from?


    His momentum, absolutely can''t be wrong, is the master.


    Even if the momentum is wrong, but just that moment, if there is no master, it is not enough?


    In other words, hengyanlin absolutely belongs to the master.


    People think of here, is a tight heart, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is full of head, constantly leaving sweat.


    No wonder before, these people are here, for them, there is no sense of tension.


    In their own side, there is a master, is to follow, they can worry about what?


    Don''t say, they are just a group of first-class masters.


    Even half step master, at this time, can only be shivering.


    At present, see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, they are in the heart, a piece of gray up.


    In the previous time, in fact, it has been hinted many times, Heng Yan Lin is very unusual.


    When there is anything, the mountain Junqing will take a look at the hengyanlin.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin did not speak, he would say so few words.


    But in fact, he has been looking at what Heng Yanlin wants to say, or what he wants to say, and then he decides on the rest.


    But until this time, they did not find out.


    I''ve been looking at these people all the time. It''s very simple to determine these people. In fact, there are not many powerful ones. After that, they are also relaxed.


    But at the moment, it is looking at these people that they understand that they really think too much.


    This guy is just a monster.


    Why didn''t you notice this before?


    It is also because, in the previous time, is to see, hengyanlin is so young, so that is lazy, in what to say.


    At the thought of it, they were just a little remorseful.


    Before the time, Heng Yan Lin seems to be for, they took those things, the root is very not interested in the appearance.


    That is to say, after seeing that they are at this time, facing the things in his hands, they have ideas, this is angry.


    Otherwise, before that, they were all going to leave. Why did Heng Yanlin say nothing?


    It''s direct preparation, one is to let them go.


    However, at that time, they did not notice this. If they knew, they would try their best to run away.If hengyanlin doesn''t make a move, it belongs to the great kindness of heaven. How about hengyanlin?


    As long as hengyanlin doesn''t make a move, they are completely, that is, they can run directly.


    However, the current situation is that they are not only to Heng Yan hand things, or will Heng Yan Lin is angry.


    They just shudder at the thought of it.


    It''s just like looking for death to make such a big devil angry.


    People are full of regret when they think about it.


    This time, is finished, can only be thinking, if can, is to let hengyanlin let them off.


    "This, this elder, we were just joking. You see, in fact, we are not malicious."


    "Yes, in fact, we are just the skin of comparison, that is to say, we come here to play together, the rest, in fact, we are not malicious at all."


    People are at this time, is looking at these people in front of them, and then directly said a word.


    When I look at these people, they start to sweat.


    When you look at Lin Heng, you can see what you''re like before you see it.


    At the thought of this, their hearts are full of regret.


    It''s damned. If you know that there is a master here, then it was before that, that is, don''t come here.


    Anyway, before that, Heng Yanlin didn''t like what they wanted.


    As long as they turn around later and take these things away, there is nothing else.


    When people think of it, they are full of regret and begin to emerge.


    I''m really sorry. People''s faces are full of sweat, and they start to flow down.


    "Tut Tut, we also want to play with you, but you, really can''t afford to play, and actually started directly. It makes us sad."


    "That is, you see, we are all playing with you, you are all hands-on, looking, we even do not mean to do it."


    The people of the mountain family, listening to these people''s words, immediately began to laugh, looking at these people, also began to tease.


    The group of people, listening to this, immediately turned pale with anger.


    Are you kidding me?


    What is it that they are here, just playing with them?


    Are these people really like this?


    Is it too much?


    They said they were playing with them, but actually they were always on the side, watching the play, right?


    Looking at them, at this time, is constantly, at this time, is to do some stupid things out, and then is full of smile at them.


    Such a mentality, in fact, is really able to say, is to come and play with them.


    But at the moment, when they think about it, they are also very unhappy.


    These people, it is estimated that all the way, are looking at them, is the same as watching monkeys, where they are happy. What a bunch, damned fellows! Dig a hole and wait for them to jump.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C836

    People did not expect that this thing would become like this.


    Before that, they all felt that a group of people in hengyanlin were allowed to eat at will.


    But I didn''t think that this was what happened.


    What surprised them was that the man in front of him, or a young man, became a master?


    In their opinion, this is a very, incredible thing.


    But, this thing, is to become such, think of here, let them at this time, is very speechless.


    Originally thought, at this time, it is easy to kill each other.


    Then, it is to grab the treasure in the other party''s hands, and then to escape from here, that is to start practicing with peace of mind.


    When there are so many people on their side who can break through the realm of the master, even if such things are exposed, the rest of them will have no way to deal with them.


    After all, where are the people who have the realm of master and want to deal with, they can deal with it?


    When there are still several masters, the rest of them dare not offend easily.


    People are here, and then have a look, that side of the mountain Junqing group of people, see them, is at this time, is a light look at them, immediately is a sneer.


    This group of people are really stupid.


    In the past, I thought that they didn''t see their strength?


    They just see it. After that, they are looking at these people, here, constantly pretending.


    Let them in how strong, in how fierce, with Heng Yan Lin here, how can they still?


    At that time, they were just like a dead man. When they thought of this, they looked at the people in front of them, and then they shook their heads.


    It is really naive, they dare to be so unscrupulous here, and then sit such things.


    And these people, here, are also like this, is to look at them, allow them to pretend, but also can understand that they themselves, in fact, are very fearless.


    That is to say, these people are themselves at this time, here, looking at them like this.


    It''s really ridiculous to think that Shan Junqing is a group of idiots and let them be here.


    At this time, these people are a little scared out of their wits. They begin to plead with Heng Yanlin.


    However, Heng Yan Lin is looking at these people, but extremely cold looking at them.


    Just want to be like this, is to put out their anger just by them, is really naive very much.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is to look at these people, then is a sneer.


    "I think you''ve done such things many times. Otherwise, you won''t be proficient in this way."


    That Heng Yan Lin is a wave, followed by a very strong wind, is toward these people is swept away.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a continuous sound was heard, and then there was a very strong spiritual power, which directly bombarded these people.


    It was at this time that people were directly hit by the high wind.


    But a moment later, there were some people who were directly knocked down by Heng Yanlin.


    See this situation, people are surprised for a moment, and then look at these people, one by one, the breath is withered down in an instant.


    Where do not understand, these people, is directly Heng Yanlin is to abolish the cultivation.


    In such a case, is let''s Shan Junqing, after seeing these people, are some funny shake his head.


    These people, ah, what to do is not good, only at this time, is here, is like this, directly angered Heng Yan Lin, and then was directly abolished.


    At the thought of this, they were looking at these people, but they seemed a little funny.


    "Well, you can deal with these people."


    Hengyanlin is facing a group of people of shanjunqing. He said a word, that is, he was lazy to pay attention to these people.


    After all, for him, these people are also abandoned by him.


    Under such circumstances, it is not necessary to say more with these people.


    It''s not good to look at these people directly. It''s not good to wait for them to die. It''s not good to let Shan Junqing deal with these people.


    People see this, is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, see Heng Yan Lin is the beginning, playing with the things in their hands, and then is towards these people.Heng Yanlin''s appearance is clearly for these people in front of him, and he has no interest.


    Let them do it. Get rid of these people. They just do it.


    After all, to these people, in fact, they are also a little impatient.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a thing here.


    Heng Yanlin is playing with the things in his hands, and then he carefully scans the things in his hands.


    That side of shanhaizhen, at this time, will also be come over.


    She had no interest in dealing with those people on the other side.


    As for the rest of the things, Shan Haizhen still thinks that he should have a good look at the things in front of hengyanlin, which is quite interesting.


    After all, the rest do not say, but for Heng Yan Lin in front of things, she is still more curious.


    This thing, I don''t know what it is. After getting close to it, I can feel that this thing is the beginning of her cultivation, and also has a sense of breakthrough.


    And the closer you get, the more obvious this feeling will become.


    Let''s shanhaizhen is looking at the things in hengyanlin''s hands, and his eyes are beginning to flash.


    She really has an understanding, before the time, those people are why, for Heng Yan Lin in the hands of things, so persistent.


    For these people, cultivation is everything. If you can, at this time, it''s good to get some and let your strength expand rapidly.


    It is estimated that no one in the world can refuse such a thing.


    Shan Haizhen thought of this and looked at what Heng Yanlin had in his hands. He was cautious, but he did not touch this thing.


    The relationship with Heng Yanlin is quite good.


    But she is still a little worried, she is doing this, when hengyanlin misunderstands, then can be trouble.


    So after thinking about it, I lost the idea.


    At this time, it is better to keep some distance from this thing.


    "This thing, what is it?"


    Shanhaizhen is a look at hengyanlin, but also to see the things in hengyanlin''s hands.


    This thing is constantly emitting a fog of light, after contact, is able to feel that his whole body is very comfortable.


    In this case, shanhaizhen is also a little curious.


    Here, she is a little bit patient with herself.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that at this time, she is some do not know, is how to express this feeling.


    After seeing this thing, there is a feeling in my heart, as if there is a continuous sound, which is urging her to contact this thing.


    Heng Yan Lin carefully looked at this thing in front of him, saw that mountain and sea Zhen came, also did not care.


    After looking at the things in my hand, I responded.


    "This is the heart of the earth."


    The heart of the earth, although the name is somewhat overbearing, but it belongs to a relatively weak one.


    In fact, the heart of the earth is also divided into many kinds, and the one in front of him is relatively small.


    However, even in this case, the heart of the earth is relatively valuable and rare. Even if it is a small one, its value is also very large. So it is here, to see such things, Heng Yan Lin heart, is also a little surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C837

    That Shan Haizhen is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately is stunned for a moment.


    Heart of the earth? What''s this?


    For shanhaizhen, if hengyanlin said something about other things, such as some jade names, or some martial arts, he could still know some of them.


    However, in front of this thing, with Heng Yanlin''s name, she is completely unable to understand.


    Think of here, she is looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is full of confusion.


    She couldn''t imagine what this thing was, what kind of thing it was called, and what kind of rules it had in it.


    "The heart of the earth, as the name suggests, is related to the earth, but it does not mean that this is the heart of the earth. However, if some means are used, it can achieve that effect."


    Hengyanlin at this time, full of joy to see this thing in front of him, and then said a word.


    Shan Haizhen may not understand this thing very well.


    So Heng Yanlin is a rough explanation of this thing.


    Shan Haizhen on the other side, listening to this, still felt a little strange. Only at this time, he nodded his head with half understanding. He should have come down, and he had some understanding.


    But in fact, she is still very ignorant of this thing.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he did not say much. He slowly crossed his spiritual power into the heart of the earth.


    In fact, this thing still needs refining.


    If there is a chance to refine this thing into a magic weapon, then it will be able to use it as a powerful treasure.


    As long as this thing is available and depends on the land, then Heng Yanlin''s defense capacity will be able to soar rapidly.


    Previously, he estimated that he was still afraid of some heat weapons.


    But at this time, these things, here in hengyanlin, simply belong to, is a weak chicken general existence.


    With the heart of the earth, hengyanlin can escape into the earth instantly.


    These thermal weapons, unless they can directly blow the earth to pieces, otherwise, it is impossible to hurt hengyanlin.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at this thing, but also become more and more happy.


    In hengyanlin is constantly, will this thing, is refining to open, that side is also one after another to pass over, some scream voice.


    Do not need to listen, but also can know, Shan Junqing a group of people, is with people, direct preparation is to put these people, all put to death.


    These screams are all made by these people in a temporary time.


    For Shan Junqing is this way to deal with these people, Heng Yanlin also has no opinion.


    Such a guy is put to death, that is to say, the rest, there is nothing to say.


    It''s just that some of the people who want to pay attention to the death are the lazy people here.


    If it was not for the abolition of these people, Heng Yanlin was lazy to start. It is estimated that he waved his hand and let these people. What is left here is not allowed to remain.


    At this time, people began to look around for places, and then buried these people.


    After a moment, he came back again. The mountain Junqing was in front of him and saw Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Then he respectfully handed the things in his hand to that Heng Yan Lin.


    "These are the people. The things they got before are returned to you now."


    These stones are similar to those in Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    When Shan Junqing took it in his hand, it was actually some. I didn''t want to take it out.


    Just think of hengyanlin that terrible incomparable strength, in addition, hengyanlin hands so big things, are to hengyanlin.


    On his hands of such a little things, if only to Heng Yan Lin.


    It is not easy to be able to, let''s Heng Yan Lin is owed a human feeling, at this time, if because of some things, in Hui this.


    It is estimated that at that time, Heng Yanlin will also have some pimples. On the contrary, it will make this matter a little bit worse.


    Yan Heng shook his head and saw something in his hand.


    "That thing, for me, is completely useless, but for you, it is actually quite good, you stay."


    After Heng Yanlin said a word, he turned his head and carefully pondered over the jade in his hand.


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Shan Haizhen was slightly stunned for a moment, then revealed a touch of joy.He did not think that Heng Yanlin let these things go directly to him.


    He has done a good job. All these things are handed over to Heng Yanlin.


    Wan Wan didn''t expect that Heng Yan Lin was not very interested in these things.


    But also right, Heng Yanlin hand that a large piece of things, but compared to his hands, is better, do not know how many times.


    In this case, in front of Heng Yanlin, the other party is not interested in what he has in his hand, and it is normal.


    Thinking of this, he is not talking about anything. He just put away the things in his hands.


    With these things, it is estimated that after that, a great master will be born on their side.


    If there is a master, it will be the time for them to expand.


    If a master can''t frighten people at that time, it will be enough to crush everything if Heng Yanlin comes forward.


    A person who can kill two masters in a second can understand them?


    "Let''s go."


    Things have been dealt with, and Heng Yanlin is lazy to continue to stay here. After talking to the public, he is walking towards the car over there.


    The crowd answered, and it was the same as they walked towards the car.


    Just at this time, shanhaizhen turned her head and took a look at the field over there.


    But see, those herbs, but have begun to wither up, see this situation, immediately is the face, is a slight change.


    "The herbs over there are withered. Do you mean that they can''t be planted in the future?"


    Shan Haizhen was looking at those herbs, and then he said something regretfully.


    The medicine field here is more important to their family.


    There are many young disciples in the family.


    If you have these herbs, you can still get a lot of discount when you are looking for someone to refine pills.


    Some pills, not so easy, can be bought, must be their own medicine.


    That is to say, that is to be able to refine some of the herbs they need.


    After that, I used these herbs, and then I improved my cultivation of some of my family''s disciples.


    Now this piece of medicine field can not be used, then after that, there will be some danger.


    That Shan Haizhen thought of this place, naturally is heartache.


    How to say, the younger generation after the family is the hope of their family.


    People heard Shan Haizhen''s words and turned their heads to look at the medicinal fields behind them. They immediately frowned.


    Naturally, they also understand the significance of this piece of medicinal field.


    Otherwise, in the previous time, it would not be under such circumstances, and it was still desperate to protect this piece of medicine field. Just at this time, I was looking at this piece of medicine field and seeing the herbs on it. At this time, it began to wither continuously. In this case, naturally, my eyebrows were constantly wrinkled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C838

    At this time, Heng Yanlin also turned his head and was stunned to see such a wipe.


    He forgot about it.


    The heart of the earth is originally a collection of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. After it appears here, it can nourish the medicinal field here.


    But after he took this thing, these drugs, which originally depended on the heart of the earth, began to wither.


    For this, Heng Yanlin almost forgot. At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin looked at these medicinal fields and walked towards this side.


    "Forget it. Let''s go."


    That side of the mountain Junqing, also saw this scene, then shook his head, said a word.


    When they came here, they were fine, but when they left, the place was changed. Where could he not know? It was because they were willing to take these things?


    However, seeing these things at the moment, he is also somewhat helpless.


    It''s impossible to put these things back. After all, if these things are taken away, then there will be a master born.


    Under such circumstances, he is not willing to put his own things back.


    What''s more, the things in Heng Yan Lin''s hands are estimated to be the big head.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s satisfaction with the things in his hands, they want to let Heng Yanlin put things back. It''s just like a dream.


    It''s a pity that Shan Junqing was a bit of a pity. But then he sat down and decided to know what was here. There was no way to change it.


    To think of this is to let people leave here together.


    But that side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is directly towards this side of the past.


    That side of the crowd is to see this, immediately is stupefied for a while, then is some suspicious looking at Heng Yan Lin, is not sure, what does hengyanlin want to do.


    Heng Yanlin came to this side, looked at those medicine fields and shook his head.


    Anyway, I took the things away and abandoned this piece of medicine field.


    If the rest of the people, said is regardless of the word, Heng Yanlin is also ignored.


    But here, it is a treasure of mountains and seas. If you want hengyanlin to ignore it, hengyanlin is really, some of which are not big enough to do.


    Think of here, hengyanlin is in his own body, after taking out, then there are several pieces of spirit stone, appeared in hengyanlin''s hands.


    Heng Yanlin takes out the spirit stone, and then looks at the place of this piece, and then takes the spirit stone as one of them, and holds it gently.


    In Heng Yanlin''s hands, the spirit stone is directly crushed into powder. Hengyanlin pours Lingli into it. Those originally bright powder are directly turned into extremely bright powder at this time.


    Hengyanlin is a light sprinkle, these spirit stone powder, is directly scattered, and then flashing light, not into the side of the field.


    With the spread of these spirit stone powder, the side of the medicinal materials, at this time, also stopped withering, but after a moment, it began to induce those new tender leaves to come out, which was extremely lovely.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin nodded with satisfaction, and then threw the rest of the spirit stones into the corner one after another.


    Later, it was able to see that these spirit stones were one by one, which did not enter the land, and then disappeared.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin nodded with satisfaction.


    No matter how it is, at this time, even if someone comes here and wants to find these spirit stones, it is impossible to do so.


    After that, hengyanlin went to the Lingquan and looked at the spring.


    Without the heart of the earth, the spring has become a little common.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he started to use the pithy formula in succession, and then he made many marks, which led him into this.


    Although the spring has lost the heart of the earth, it is also contaminated with some spiritual power and other things under the nourishment of time.


    As long as it is excited, the spring here is still some unusual.


    The rest will not be mentioned, but if you want to feed the medicinal materials here, there is no problem.


    In addition to the reason of the spirit stone on the other side, the medicine field here can still maintain a lot.


    When Heng Yanlin was going to finish his pithy formula, he suddenly became a little smaller in the spring.


    It seems that there is something that suppresses the spring.


    After that, there is a trace of fog, is beginning to drift out, the fog is extremely light, if not carefully look at, is completely can not see the appearance.


    Heng Yanlin finished all this, looking at the side of the medicinal materials, at this time, are all began to stand up, the heart is slightly relieved.


    After nodding with satisfaction, Heng Yanlin takes back his eyes, and then takes a look at the people on the side."OK, this piece of medicine field can continue to be used by you for a long time."


    For a long time, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know how long it will take. Those spirit stones will keep intercepting the spiritual power around them, so as not to have the spiritual power and directly escape.


    The spiritual power in the spring is constantly replenishing the spiritual power consumed by those spirit stones.


    In this case, the consumption of both is very small.


    Therefore, under the specific circumstances, how long will it take to be able to consume all these spiritual powers? Heng Yanlin himself does not know.


    However, it will take a long time to come. It is estimated that people who know Heng Yanlin are almost dead at that time.


    By this time, what problems are happening here has nothing to do with Heng Yanlin.


    The people on that side are a little surprised, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. In the eyes, there is a full color of horror.


    They just didn''t think that this area would be abandoned.


    But at this time, Heng Yanlin is waving his hand, which is the place where this piece of land is directly saved.


    What''s more, it looks better than before.


    In fact, it is better than before.


    After all, in the past, these springs, after flowing through the heart of the earth, were contaminated with some spiritual power here.


    After that, there was nothing else.


    But now, inspired by Heng Yanlin, there is a stronger spiritual power than when, and it is emitted here.


    After this, the medicinal materials here grow, naturally, it is much better than before.


    This time, I not only got such a piece of treasure, but also made my own medicine field better and better. I just made a lot of money.


    People see this, immediately become incomparably happy, toward the Heng Yan Lin, is repeatedly thank up.


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand, indicating that the people were not polite. He turned his head directly and walked towards the car.


    It was at this time that all the people directly followed up and followed Heng Yanlin respectfully.


    After Heng Yanlin got on the car, the rest of the people also got on the car one after another.


    After that, he closed his eyes and began to entangle himself.


    After shanhaizhen got on the bus, she still wanted to find Heng Yanlin to say some words, but at this time, he saw that Heng Yanlin was holding the jade, and then he began to stop talking.


    At this time, the Jade also became very strange.


    Originally it was some gray appearance, but at this time, it became, and some of them were bright and dark, which seemed to be very strange.


    However, after seeing Heng Yanlin before, it was the treasure that was taken out in a strange way, and the mountain and sea treasure was no wonder.


    Hengyanlin should also be groping, is how to deal with this thing, so Shan Haizhen is at this time, also do not want to continue to disturb hengyanlin.


    That is, on the side, is quietly holding a small stone. This is her father. Before that, she secretly gave it to her. When she got it, as long as it was good practice, she would have a chance to become a master just like Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C839

    Heng Yanlin stayed in the mountain for several days.


    In fact, they are all in the room, and constantly refining the heart of the earth.


    As for the rest of the things, Heng Yanlin did not do it. It was just after hengyanlin was ready to finish refining this piece of stuff, and then he left here.


    That mountain Junqing is at this time, directly found Heng Yan Lin.


    In the past, in fact, Heng Yanlin also felt that he had nothing to do for the time being. After refining this thing, he was able to take good care of himself with this thing.


    But after seeing Shan Junqing come to the door, Heng Yanlin knows that his abacus is a bit of a failure.


    "What''s the matter, something?"


    Some of them are outside the pavilion and stay outside.


    Shan Junqing is facing those servants. After waving, he immediately has a pot of tea and some cakes, which are directly brought up.


    Heng Yan Lin is drinking a sip of tea, relaxed appearance, appears to be a little leisurely to the extreme.


    That side of the mountain Junqing see this, also relax.


    "Well, in our South, in fact, there is a very large pharmaceutical family."


    That mountain Junqing at this time, is facing hengyanlin, is beginning to speak slowly with hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin is listening carefully. He takes a piece of cake from time to time to eat. After a moment, he understands that the other party is looking for himself. What is the matter.


    This medicine family has been planting medicinal materials for generations, and its business is extremely broad.


    For martial arts, medicinal materials are very important.


    As long as there are medicinal materials, then we can find some people who can refine pills for themselves.


    With the pill, nature is able to quickly improve the cultivation. In this case, the family of medicinal herbs is extremely huge.


    In addition, the influence is extremely great. Many people try their best to make friends with this aristocratic family.


    But some time ago, the family had some troubles.


    The trouble is that the aristocratic family is a medicine field. I don''t know why, but there are some problems.


    Those medicinal materials are either constantly withered or have no medicinal properties after they are planted.


    When such a thing happened, the aristocratic family was actually extremely nervous. After all, the medicinal materials were their root.


    Their family is able to have such a status, all because of the great demand for these medicinal materials.


    But at this time, there is something wrong with these herbs. This problem is extremely serious.


    At the beginning, although the family was nervous, it didn''t care much.


    As a family of medicinal plants, I have no other skills, but I am very confident in this aspect.


    At that time, we began to investigate and find out what happened to the medicine field.


    But with the passage of time, this problem is not found, do not say, this strange situation, is beginning to constantly send out.


    After that, the aristocratic family naturally began to be nervous. Before that, they still had a lot of stock.


    But then, the constant consumption of inventory, in this way, they will not be able to supply those herbs.


    In the heart is some flustered aristocratic family, had to be this matter, announced.


    And it is to issue a statement that as long as someone can help them, it is to solve the situation, and then they can get the privileges of their family.


    The purchase of medicinal materials is not only very cheap, but also can be obtained in advance, some rare medicinal materials.


    For this, in fact, the aristocratic family was forced to be helpless.


    Such things, after speaking out, have a great impact on their families.


    After all, there are many people who have fallen into trouble.


    Under such circumstances, if you say something like this, the rest of the aristocratic families may start to obstruct them.


    However, at this time, they are not saying, when the inventory is to be consumed clean.


    After that, their family will be in great difficulty.


    It''s natural for them to look for help here, and it''s natural for them to look for help.


    That mountain Junqing is to this matter, is good to Heng Yan Lin, is said again.


    Then, is looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s look in the eyes, also becomes some anticipation.


    Before that, their own piece of medicine field has become a very important place in their family.However, the area is too small.


    Moreover, the production of medicinal materials, in fact, is not very much, if this time, can obtain such rights, in the future, their family will have hope.


    After all, after the emergence of a master in their family, they are going to expand.


    It is estimated that there will be more disciples of his family. After that, they need some pills to strengthen their strength.


    After that, the family is getting bigger and bigger. At that time, things like this medicine will be more and more needed.


    In particular, many medicinal materials are owned by this family.


    They just want to grow their own, it''s impossible.


    This time, after hearing this, his heart began to activate.


    After thinking about it, even though I think of Heng Yan Lin.


    Originally thought, is to let Shan Haizhen come to help persuade Heng Yanlin, but Shan Haizhen is just right, is to go to the closed door.


    At this time, he was hesitant for a long time, but as time went by, he was also worried. If someone had come first, it would be over.


    For Heng Yan Lin, in fact, he is very confident.


    After all, the last time, Heng Yanlin was able to save the dying herbs.


    Under such circumstances, if Heng Yanlin makes a move, I think it''s no surprise.


    Think of here, he is no longer hesitant, directly found Heng Yan Lin.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is listening to this, looked at the mountain Junqing, straight that mountain Junqing is to see, some guilty.


    "With these benefits, your family will be able to take off, right?"


    Heng Yan Lin light words, is to pass out, listen to that mountain Junqing, but also a little embarrassed, quite uneasy to see that Heng Yan Lin.


    "Yes, yes, that, I also know that my request is a little rude, but this matter, for our family, is really very important."


    At this time, Shan Junqing is also sincere and incomparable to Heng Yanlin.


    I don''t know how many families are thinking of climbing the relationship with that family.


    But their family is really too small. Besides, even a master does not have a family. If they put it in front of others, they will not pay attention to it.


    So now, that is to ask for help from hengyanlin.


    If this thing can be achieved, then at that time, they will be able to start to take off like Heng Yanlin said.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the Heng Yan Lin, but also quite looking forward to it.


    Hengyanlin''s uncanny ability is simply able to let countless people, are shocked, so at this time, he thought, as long as hengyanlin can agree, this thing is absolutely successful. Heng Yanlin is listening to this, looking at the mountain Junqing, then helplessly shaking his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C840

    That mountain Junqing when looking at Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to begin to shake his head, immediately is the face slightly changed.


    The rest don''t say, Heng Yanlin at this time, are beginning to shake his head, that is to know.


    At this time, hengyanlin wanted to refuse. Originally, he thought that hengyanlin would be willing to help.


    But now it seems, or he thought some too much, think of him here, at this time, also some helpless.


    Hengyanlin is not willing to help, what can she do? After all, in hengyanlin here, he is nothing.


    Since Heng Yanlin is not willing to help, then she at this time, that is, can only be back.


    The rest don''t say, but the other side is a master, in such a case, he still dare not, in what nonsense.


    Let Heng Yan Lin is a bit tired of him, for their later, but there is no way.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin raised his head and took a look at the mountain Junqing. "Give me the address. Go and have a look at it then."


    Although for this matter, in fact, not very interested, but there is no way, who let Heng Yan Lin in the previous time, is to let himself, owe the other party some human feelings.


    The heart of the earth, in how to say, also the other party with him to go, in such a case, think about also can know, Heng Yanlin is owed the other party''s gratitude.


    It''s nothing to think about. It''s just something you can know.


    Think of here Heng Yan Lin, also can only be this thing should come down.


    The debt is the most difficult to repay. It is very good to be able to repay it now.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin naturally should come down.


    He shook his head just because, in fact, he was not very interested in this matter. Moreover, it was about the reason that there was some resistance to this matter.


    After all, in hengyanlin''s eyes, this matter is actually a troublesome one.


    At this time, Shan Junqing was actually going to turn around and leave. But at this time, he was stunned when he heard Heng Yanlin''s words. Then he took a surprise look at Heng Yanlin.


    "Sir, you mean you are willing to help, aren''t you?"


    Shan Junqing himself did not expect that hengyanlin should be so straightforward.


    Originally in the past, he still thought that hengyanlin was not willing to help, but now look, hengyanlin is actually willing to help.


    Thinking of him here, naturally, he was extremely overjoyed.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to see the mountain Junqing, and then gently nodded.


    To go is to go, anyway, it is idle, but also in the case of nothing.


    I want to come here. Things here are in trouble, and they can only be hope.


    Have been promised down, if in trouble, in fact, hengyanlin can only follow, together is to solve the trouble is.


    That mountain Junqing is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, is repeatedly nodding, and then will be a data, directly took out.


    "This is the information of that aristocratic family. Here you are. There are all the information on it. I''ll send someone to send you there."


    If Heng Yanlin wants to go, naturally, some people will serve him along the way.


    Anyway, as a master, I can''t be weak enough.


    However, Heng Yanlin shook his head when he heard this.


    "No, just give me the address."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the mountain Junqing in front of him, and then he said a word.


    He didn''t like it, because there were some unfamiliar people standing by his side and swinging around.


    It is better to be a person, in the future, is able to own the past.


    That mountain Junqing is listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately is slightly a Zheng.


    A careful look at the hengyanlin, see hengyanlin at this time, is incomparably serious look at him, see hengyanlin is not like a joke, can only be nodded.


    Since hengyanlin doesn''t like this thing, then he can only be like hengyanlin.


    What a master doesn''t like, the rest of us can''t make it.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at those materials. After scanning these materials one by one, he remembered these things in his mind.


    "Oh, it is in these days that we will start to deal with the affairs of those medicine fields?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the information in front of him and then raised his eyebrows.


    Before that, people in this family had already begun to look for people.These days are the deadline. When the time comes, they will meet people. They will come together. They will go to the past. Then they will have a good inspection. What''s wrong with the medicine fields here.


    In this way, it''s fairly fair. Everyone can have a look at what''s wrong here.


    If there is anything, it can be said in advance.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these materials, and then shook his head. If so, it is at this time that Heng Yanlin is about to start.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that it will be then, that is, it will be late.


    With the urine of those people, it is estimated that hengyanlin will not be put into it at that time.


    If you want to go in, you have to have a meal with these people. When you think about it, Heng Yanlin himself is a little bit tired of it. If he could, he would not do such a thing.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also raised his head and took a serious look at the mountain Junqing.


    The other party is actually in the previous time, is not come, to this time, just slowly come over, and then give these people things to him.


    This is a bit of a hurry. If you can, Heng Yanlin doesn''t like it. He wants to be in such a hurry. Shan Junqing on the other side saw Heng Yanlin''s eyes. In the eyes, he was embarrassed. After seeing Heng Yanlin, he nodded to Heng Yanlin. His face was full of embarrassment


    .


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head at will.


    This is already the case, and there is no way for the rest.


    In any case, we have already agreed. At this time, we should go there directly, and then we can have a good inspection. We can find out the problems of a piece of land and solve them.


    That mountain Junqing is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, is a little embarrassed to get up, immediately some embarrassed look at the Heng Yan Lin, see Heng Yan Lin is not angry, this is a little relieved.


    "All right, let me drive to the airport. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is facing the mountain Junqing, is gently waving his hand, and then said a word.


    However, it is at this time that we need to go directly to that place.


    In fact, if it''s really said, it''s not a big deal.


    Think of here, he is at will incomparably toward that mountain Junqing is to wave a hand, and then said a word.


    That mountain Junqing is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, is hastily nodding, for Heng Yanlin''s arrangement, is not a bit of opinion.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin nodded his head gently, which was to let the mountain Junqing begin to arrange.


    As for the location, he has already known it. When the time comes, he will make a plane. He will go there directly, that is to say, it is OK.


    That mountain Junqing is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, diameter is to turn head, begin to arrange.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also got up, went back to the room, cleaned up his things, and then went out of the door.


    Shan Junqing, on the other side, was waiting for Heng Yanlin all the time. After seeing Heng Yanlin come out, he took hengyanlin with him and walked towards the parking lot outside.


    "Drive well and send your predecessors to the place."


    Shan Junqing took a look at the driver and then said something.


    This is the best driver here. In order to prevent Heng Yanlin from being dissatisfied with this road, he specially called the driver directly.


    The driver listened to this and answered directly.


    For this matter, he is still extremely serious. Not once, basically, as long as there are his things, all need to be done to the extreme, for this, he is also some used to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C841

    Heng Yanlin at the side, is to look at the driver, and then also take back the eyes, for who is driving what, he is not really concerned about, as long as it is sent to the place, that is OK.


    See Heng Yanlin is on the car, that side of the driver, in that mountain Junqing under the sign, also follow, together is on the car.


    After the car started, it just floated out at a very light speed. It was only a moment later that we arrived at the high speed.


    There is a direct airport high-speed, in fact, the kind of relatively fast, as long as it is in a period of time, it can be easily arrived.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is also in the car, began to close his eyes.


    Seeing this, the driver on that side dare not disturb hengyanlin at all, that is to let Heng Yanlin rest there.


    At the beginning of departure, someone came to remind him.


    This time, his guests, in fact, are more dignified. They are masters.


    If he is not careful, it is the master of let. If he has any dissatisfaction, he will be dealt with by his own people at that time without Heng Yanlin.


    So for this matter, his heart, in fact, is a little uneasy.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin is resting there, he can only drive his car as smoothly as possible.


    In order not to be Heng Yan Lin, at that time, will feel that there is any discomfort and so on, if so, then he is in big trouble.


    Heng Yanlin does not know what the driver is thinking. At this time, he is still slowly refining the heart of the earth in his hands.


    This thing, really want to refine, in fact, is not so simple.


    At this time, that is, hengyanlin made some achievements in refining, but it still took some time to complete the refining.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s hand, as long as you look at it carefully, is able to see that there is a big jade in his hand at this time.


    Before the time, this piece of jade, but incomparably huge, but now, still can see.


    This piece of jade, in fact, is still relatively small, which is actually Heng Yanlin himself, is the part refined.


    As long as it is all refined down, this piece of jade can be completely smaller, belonging to the kind that can be carried with you.


    But at this time, it''s just a casual look.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is able to understand that this is actually a treasure. If you want to be so easy, it is not so simple to refine directly.


    The heart of the earth, this treasure, is originally extremely not simple, where is so easy, is able to refine.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the treasure in his hand, and then felt it. It took about how long before it could be thoroughly refined.


    That side of the story, driving the car smoothly, but don''t worry, when the time comes, what will be able to disturb him.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, but also relaxed and continued to refine his own jade.


    I don''t know how long it took. Heng Yanlin felt that the car finally stopped slowly.


    This time the pause, is compared with the time, is a little different, before the time, is belongs to, directly is waiting for those traffic lights.


    But this time, obviously not.


    There was a sense of silence all around.


    The driver stopped the car and looked at hengyanlin. Then he hesitated. He didn''t know whether to call Heng Yanlin.


    It is necessary to call, but he does not know whether Heng Yanlin said that it will be because of such circumstances.


    It is directly at this time that he will get angry with Heng Yanlin. After all, such a character has a bad temper and is normal.


    In front of him, he was a very stable car. All of them were driving here. If at this time, it was the last hurdle and it was destroyed, then this matter would be difficult.


    However, before he opened his mouth, Heng Yanlin raised his head, then opened his eyes and took a look at the driver on the side.


    "To the place?"


    Hengyanlin is asked a sentence, then is toward the outside is a light look.


    In response to Heng Yanlin, it was the driver who nodded his head gently, and then he felt relieved.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin naturally knows that he has arrived at the airport. The diameter is to open the car and then walk down.


    Seeing this, the driver was immediately annoyed.


    At the time just now, he didn''t have time. He helped him down and drove the car to Heng Yanlin.In this case, it was his fault that was originally a perfect thing, but at this time, it was because of this thing that it became worse, and he naturally regretted it.


    However, hengyanlin didn''t think so much at all. He just walked down at will. Seeing the driver, he walked down and waved his hand directly.


    "All right, all right, you can go."


    But at this time, it''s just the driver who sent him over. What are we going to do when we get down together? Is it really unnecessary for him to send him to the place where he is going.


    The driver is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, is slightly stunned, is someone to send, in fact, is a bit better?


    But Heng Yan Lin at this time, it seems that is not like this thing in general, in such a case, he is not easy to say what.


    Heng Yanlin is not willing to, then he can be so, only at this time, is to leave here to say.


    If one of them is to improve, then it is absolutely to find trouble for themselves.


    In fact, for Heng Yanlin''s arrangement, he still likes it.


    Such a big man, where he can accompany up, is actually casual, is able to kill him, so at this time, he is extremely afraid of Heng Yanlin.


    See and this time, is Heng Yan Lin, the root is do not need their own, that driver is in the heart, is not know, in the end is how happy.


    The driver saw Heng Yanlin and went straight into the airport. Then he got into the car slowly and drove away.


    However, Heng Yanlin did not walk towards the crowded place with the rest of the people after coming to the airport. Instead, he went to one side and directly came to the VIP room on the other side.


    See someone come over, the waiter is full of smile, ask for Heng Yan Lin. Seeing that Heng Yanlin had not taken the ticket, he directly took over an Changqiu''s certificate, and then went to handle it for an Changqiu in person. Later, there were other people. At this time, Heng Yanlin was specially taken to the box beside him.


    Heng Yanlin sat in the box for a while, and some snacks were also delivered one by one.


    Then there was the ticket of hengyanlin. At this time, it was also sent to him. After that, it was when the plane was about to take off.


    At this time, the rest of the people, directly with Heng Yanlin, went to one side of the VIP passage, and then after checking in the tickets, this was to enter the waiting hall. At this time, the inside has also begun to check-in and other procedures, Heng Yan Lin is after a look, is directly on the plane, and then sit on the plane, waiting to reach the destination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C842

    The speed of the plane is still very fast, but after a moment, it slowly lands down, and then with the heavy feeling, it falls on the ground.


    Heng Yanlin got off the plane directly.


    When I came, the people of the mountain family had communication with that aristocratic family.


    Those who come here will not be too stingy.


    After knowing hengyanlin''s itinerary, he has already sent people to meet him.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin doesn''t have to do the rest too much. As long as he goes out, someone will come over and pick him up to the destination.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to find the exit, but a moment later, there is a person, is holding the name of hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin see this, diameter is to walk past, that big man is to see hengyanlin, up and down looked at hengyanlin, "you are hengyanlin?"


    That big man is also impolite, diameter is to Heng Yan Lin inquired.


    It was probably because of the big family, so at this time, the big man also had a strong tone of being above the others.


    At this time, he said a word to Heng Yanlin. He was extremely impatient and waited for Heng''s response.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrow is slightly a wrinkle, then is some not happy to look at this guy in front of.


    No matter how it is said, at this time, Heng Yanlin is a guest, treat a person, is so rude, it is simply very courageous.


    However, it is just a small driver, Heng Yan Lin is also lazy with this guy, diameter is gently nodding.


    The driver is facing hengyanlin is beckoning, and then is leading hengyanlin, is toward the front.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin followed the other side behind him and walked towards the parking place of the car.


    But a moment later, Heng Yanlin and the man came to a very luxurious car. At this time, the big man did not open the door for Heng Yanlin.


    It is directly that after he got on the car, he was waiting for Heng Yanlin to get on.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head speechlessly. His impression of this family began to decline in a straight line.


    If not in the previous time, is promised that mountain Junqing, hengyanlin estimate is at this time, directly is to turn around, is to leave.


    Where is the meeting here, looking at the face of UI hair, but it is just a small driver, it is actually rampant to such a point.


    I don''t know how they would look if they met the world and others there.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin himself is feeling, some funny.


    The people of this aristocratic family, at any rate, have their own demands.


    But what about the people on his side?


    All the people who come here are not afraid to offend all the people, and then none of them is running to help us together?


    Heng Yan Lin thought of here, is shaking his head, and then sat on the car.


    It is quite different from that of the people of the mountain family who are extremely respectful to Heng Yanlin. At this time, people here are arrogant to the point of no margin.


    Just a little driver.


    However, the other side is just, for themselves, not so respectful just, not to say, at this time, is for themselves, is some disrespectful appearance.


    So hengyanlin, at this time, is lazy to pay attention to each other.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin sat down at the back of the car and ignored the driver. He closed his eyes and pondered.


    The big man saw Heng Yanlin sit firmly and step on the gas pedal, as if it was a drag racing car, and directly shot out.


    Even if it is just a small driver, in fact, the strength of the other side, but also has some.


    So if you just drive, at this time, the speed should be improved. With the other party''s sensitivity, it is basically impossible to have an accident.


    So the other side is extremely fearless, and the speed of the car is promoted to the extreme.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but also a light look at the other side, also did not say what.


    It''s just the speed at this point. Compared with shanhaizhen''s previous driving speed, it''s weak.


    However, those who come should be guests, and I don''t know whether they have such an experience, or that the rest of the people are the same.


    If all the people are like this, Heng Yanlin feels that this time, the aristocratic family, I''m afraid, is also some difficulties.


    When everything has not started, it is to offend the people here. In such a case, these people want to help.


    Think about it, it is estimated that things will change at that time.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see each other, that is, lazy in what to say, the diameter is to take out his own jade, and then slowly began to refine.The heart of the earth is really hard to practice.


    It''s all refined. Now, there''s a palm size. If it''s the size of the thumb, it''s almost the same.


    However, in the current situation, it is not very simple to cultivate to that extent.


    When I looked at the jade forest, I felt headache.


    The driver is driving the car, but for Heng Yanlin behind him, he also has some attention.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin took out a piece of jade the size of a palm and put it in his palm, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was speechless.


    This time, who did you call from your family?


    A young guy, age is not to say, it is estimated that there is not much real material.


    That''s it. But at this time, what is the other party sitting on?


    It''s really a piece of jade, so big, and put it in your palm. Are you kidding?


    What is it to show off in front of the warrior?


    But it''s just a little bigger jade. Take this to show off?


    In fact, the most worthless thing among the Warriors is about these things. But this man still brought this thing out?


    This guy, I''m afraid, isn''t he?


    After all, I don''t want to look at it. As far as the current situation is concerned, the other party takes out such jade. Besides showing off accidents, it is estimated that there is no other reason.


    Otherwise, who has nothing to do but bring such a thing?


    The driver thought of this, but couldn''t help shaking his head, but then, after taking a look at Heng Yanlin, he was lazy to pay attention to each other.


    It seems that the other party is just a little young. Since it is, it is really unnecessary. At this time, it is a matter of concern with the other party.


    It''s not necessary to pay attention to the other party and ignore the other party directly, that is, it''s OK.


    If the other party wants to show off something, when they arrive at his site, some people will come over and give Heng Yanlin a good laugh.


    It''s just a piece of jade, which is a little bigger. I really think that such a thing can be valuable?


    It''s totally impossible. Moreover, after that, there are rich people everywhere.


    As a warrior, there are not many poor people.


    That is to say, when the other party is so young, they will think that they are holding such a thing, that they can show off.


    I don''t know what happened to the people over there.


    How is it that even such people are called here?


    I don''t look at the other person''s age or something, but I''m not a person who can do something reliable.


    What are these people called to do? When the time comes, that''s to say, come here and make trouble?


    It''s estimated that it''s helping. It''s just the more chaotic the moon is.


    At that time, it''s time to have a good talk with the people over there.


    After all, their family, is not a small family, who can come over? At least in how to say, the people who came over also need some real material to be able to?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C843

    At this time, the driver was a fast car, but after a moment, he threw the cars behind him.


    Heng Yanlin sat in the car very safely, without any reason. The other side''s car was half nervous and so on.


    But a moment later, the car drove out of the city on the other side, and then continued to drive outside.


    For this, Heng Yanlin is not a bit surprised.


    The ability of the other party is to plant the medicine.


    If you are in the downtown area, it is estimated that there are many inconveniences and so on.


    In addition, things like medicinal materials, generally speaking, which are far away from some cities, will be planted and better.


    For this, is not a bit of accident Heng Yan Lin, of course, is not to say anything, let the other side is the car, is to drive to the outside.


    After dozens of minutes, the car was driving slowly towards the side of the mountain, and then to a very remote road.


    On the other side, there is a roadblock.


    After seeing the car, the people on the side intercepted it. They didn''t intercept it. They just let it go.


    This aristocratic family is indeed of some origin.


    Although Heng Yanlin is refining the heart of the earth, at this time, he is still very concerned about the outside things.


    At this time, I noticed the scene outside.


    Seeing these people, they are actually here. Even when they start to set up the roadblock, they also shake their heads gently.


    The other party completely wrapped up everything here. In general, some people want to enter here, but they will be refused outside.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin naturally has some feelings.


    I want to see the families and so on.


    All are saying that he is very powerful, but compared with the guy in front of him, it is just this point, which is too much different.


    However, this is also impossible, the other side is for some limelight and so on, in fact, because of some things, so the other side is forced to do so.


    After all, it is here that the hundred medicine family has planted a lot of medicinal materials.


    If some idle people come here, they will destroy the medicinal materials. This is a big mistake.


    Other things, their family members may not care about anything, but they are absolutely very concerned about these herbs.


    People think of this, naturally is the beginning, will all this, is to intercept down.


    Moreover, if there are too many people, it is not conducive to the growth of some medicinal materials.


    In such a harsh situation, naturally, it is impossible to let the rest of the people in.


    It is at this time that people like Heng Yanlin can come in and visit something.


    If put in the past, such people want to come in, it is simply in a dream.


    Such people, it is estimated that even those who let them have a family are not qualified to pay attention to it.


    It was at this time that the driver saw Heng Yanlin. After seeing such a scene, he also shook his head. At that time, he frowned and felt dissatisfied.


    Here, there are not many people who are able to do this and have the strength to them.


    But just now, this hengyanlin, seeing such a scene, still shook his head. It was just too important.


    The driver was very angry at this time, but then he took a deep breath, and then he controlled the car.


    If this guy is so arrogant, there will be someone to clean her up.


    He''s just a driver. At that time, the people in their family will not have such a good temper.


    If you let those people know that hengyanlin is so rampant, you can''t say that it is necessary to teach hengyanlin a good lesson.


    He is confident about this.


    The driver thought of this, the corner of his mouth is to draw a smile out, and then is not prepared to take care of the Heng Yan Lin.


    I don''t know what kind of person is here, doing such things.


    Really let people some despise.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin did not know that the driver was dissatisfied with him and put his mind on the jade in his hands.


    "Here it is."


    After a moment, the car stopped slowly, and then the driver, who was in front of him, said a light sentence.


    His meaning, is very obvious, is let''s hengyanlin, at this time, can get off the car directly.Hengyanlin heard this, but also did not reply to what, diameter is to push open the door, and then went down.


    On the other side, there is a huge and ancient manor like building.


    Moreover, this building is incomparably huge. In the past, there is a general feeling that there is no end.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin just took a look and walked slowly towards the other side.


    This guy, still pretending, will have a good time.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is here, but also a indifferent general appearance, the driver is a sneer, followed by a cold said, is not pay attention to Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, he has to pick up a few people.


    Those people came from behind. At this time, in the past, it was just possible to receive some people.


    And these people, identity but than Heng Yan Lin, is to respect more, so for this, he also dare not have a bit of complaint, diameter is to start the car, is to drive to that side.


    However, at this time, there were several cars coming, the same as his.


    Seeing this, he also understood that there were other people, who had picked up some guests and came back together.


    Seeing this situation, he was also a little curious to stop, want to see what kind of guests are here.


    "Please


    Compared with Heng Yanlin, the drivers of these cars are extremely respectful to the people in the car.


    At this time, he ran out of the car directly, then opened the door, and then said something respectfully to the people inside the car.


    At that time, the other party will be very proud of each other, and some of them will be very angry.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also took a look at the cars on the side. At this time, he saw each other. At this time, he looked like this and shook his head gently.


    He was ignored. He was shown.


    It is not to say that at this time, it is because these drivers are so rude to the guests that they appear to be some arrogant people at this time.


    However, for this, Heng Yanlin is also at will to see, is not talking.


    However, he was polite to some people. Heng Yanlin would not be angry because of such a thing. He would make a big scene here.


    And the driver on the other side, at this time, also noticed that the people who came down were shocked immediately after seeing these people.


    The Jiang family and the blue family have all come together? It''s a little bit fierce!


    After that, they are all drivers.


    At this time, I was also slightly surprised.


    He really did not think that there were these people in the people who came here. These people, to be said, were extremely powerful.


    So at the moment, looking at these people, he naturally seems a little surprised.


    Think about it, he is a person with, actually is a nobody and so on, he also feels a bit unlucky. Such a person, unexpectedly also want him to pick up, it is a bit blind to those receiving people''s eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C844

    "Wow, it turns out that this is the residence of the hundred medicine family. I''ve heard about it before, but I haven''t been here. Now, it''s really quite spectacular."


    In that group of people, there is a woman, at this time, is to walk down.


    The woman was dressed up, quite a bit chivalrous. At this time, after coming down, she took a look at the surrounding buildings, and then she exclaimed.


    Hum, the people here still have some vision and so on.


    It''s not like the guy who just came here and saw the building of their family, but he still made it. He looks very arrogant. It seems that he is not strange to these things.


    At the thought of Heng Yanlin''s performance, after comparing with these people''s performance, the driver just appeared angry.


    This guy, he doesn''t know what other abilities are, but he''s very good at pretending.


    At the thought of this, he took a look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, saw this guy, is still a light expression, the heart is more angry.


    "This is the residence of the hundred medicine family. After that, there are some very large places for planting herbs. The buildings here are more heroic and normal."


    A man on the other side, at this time, was listening to the words and smiling faintly. He looked at the buildings around, but he didn''t look surprised at all.


    Those drivers saw this, but there was no point. They were a little dissatisfied with him.


    "In fact, there are some things that can''t be compared with Mr. Jiang''s family."


    Several people on the other side, at this time, also should have a word with each other.


    In fact, the two families are almost the same.


    However, at present, in front of them, or Jiang''s childe, and the people here, one by one, are just drivers.


    Under such circumstances, it would be better to praise Mr. Jiang in front of him.


    It was at this time that people said something about the maintenance and praise of Mr. Jiang. You can hear it directly.


    The young master Jiang listened to this, but he didn''t say anything.


    The woman on the other side, at this time, is staring at the four places, is beginning to look up.


    The old man on the side, at this time, looked at her, and then shook his head.


    "Well, it''s just some buildings. There''s nothing to see."


    Although the old man had some denouncing meaning in it, the people on the side could all hear that the strong meaning of spoiling was in it.


    This is a master of the LAN family, and also a big elder. They are very clear about this.


    At this time, is listening to his words, there is no one, is the induction sound.


    After all, they are very clear about this.


    When he wants to talk to the master, it is enough to talk with them.


    That blue dress jade listens to this words, but is mischievous smile, regarding own grandfather''s words, is completely does not listen to.


    Her grandfather knows her best.


    So she didn''t mean to be afraid of such words.


    As for my grandfather''s words, that is to say, listen to them at will. As for the rest, I don''t have to worry about anything.


    The old man, seeing his granddaughter, looked like this, and shook his head helplessly.


    His granddaughter is spoiled by him.


    However, that is to say, she went at will. Anyway, she has her own, so even if it is, her granddaughter will not have other things.


    That blue dress jade is the noon ah, all is to see once, at this time, is a look in the eye, suddenly saw the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing the appearance of hengyanlin, a person standing alone on one side, is ready to walk towards the inside, immediately towards the hengyanlin, is a wave.


    "Hello, you?"


    That blue dress jade is facing Heng Yan Lin, begin to shout.


    But Heng Yanlin at this time, but did not pay attention to each other.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin did not know that the other party was calling himself. After all, he and the other party did not know each other. At this time, he would not think that the other party was calling himself.


    That blue dress jade is to see, oneself is called Heng Yan Lin, the other side is actually ignore, immediately is a corner of the mouth a hook, is some dissatisfaction.


    What''s the matter with this guy? Didn''t you see him? Did you call him?


    How can we ignore ourselves at this time?


    At the thought of this, the blue jade is a little discontented towards the hengyanlin is rushed."Well, I called you, didn''t you hear me? Are you deaf or blind? "


    That blue dress jade is in front of Heng Yan Lin, is extremely dissatisfied, to that Heng Yan Lin cry up.


    She''s not afraid. This is where it comes from.


    My grandfather, but a master, the other side is just a servant here, this is to see the other side''s appearance, so it is the conclusion.


    I have a Grandmaster''s grandfather here, just yell at each other''s servants.


    In such a case, they are not afraid at all. What can the other party do.


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, some inexplicable looking at the blue jade in front of him.


    What does this guy want to do? He doesn''t know each other. What is he going to do?


    What''s more, I didn''t pay attention to each other, just because I was not familiar with each other. What''s the relationship between this and deafness?


    And that blind, is even more irrelevant?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the blue jade in front of him, but also a little discontented.


    Frowning, then opening his mouth and saying, "what do you want?"


    Hengyanlin''s tone is full of impatience. However, some of them are disrespectful to him. For such a person, hengyanlin is naturally a little impatient.


    That blue dress jade is to listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately is a frown, then is dead looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    What''s the matter with this guy? He called him. Did he not hear it or how? He dared to treat himself like this. He was just looking for death?


    I don''t know, whose is it?


    As a servant of a hundred medicine family, although this family is very complicated, you are still a servant!


    Under such circumstances, they dare to be so rampant. I''m afraid they don''t know the strength of their blue family!


    Blue clothes jade is at this time, eyebrow is tightly wrinkling, and then is dead looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    "You, a servant of a hundred medicine family, can be so rampant? Who gave you courage? Do you dare to talk to me like this


    Blue jade is impatient, for hengyanlin, there is no good tone, immediately cold to hengyanlin, said.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is Leng for a moment, and then some speechless looking at the guy in front.


    This guy, where can we see that he is the servant of this aristocratic family?


    If they can be guests, they can''t be. They also make themselves guests.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly and then said.


    "Make it clear to yourself that I am not a servant. Now, you can leave. Don''t get in my way."


    For his tone, is so unfriendly, but also as a servant, such a case, let Heng Yan Lin, for this guy, also did not have a good tone, immediately said a cold mouth.


    For the other party at this time good, but also in front of their own appearance, is more impatient. In front of him, that is to say, only those who stand in their way are pushed away by themselves, but they are not. They are in the habit of taking a detour. Therefore, Heng Yanlin looks at the woman in front of him and says something coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C845

    I don''t know, what is this woman, I am not the next person here. At this time, I think I am the next person here. For this, hengyanlin has not much disgust and disgust because the other party is so disrespectful to him. In such a case, it is naturally the hengyanlin who is willing to let him. For the woman in front of him, he is full of heart [br >


    disgusted.


    That blue Yi jade is at this time, is to see a glance, that hengyanlin, by the words of hengyanlin, is a light block, she is also stunned.


    At this time, she was not, met, like a person like hengyanlin, unexpectedly dare to speak to herself at this time, is such a kind of speech.


    When she thought about it, she was looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, which was becoming cold.


    She doesn''t care whether she is the wrong person or not. Or, the other party is not the next person here, he should not, and talk to hengyanlin like this.


    What she knew was that at this time, hengyanlin made her a little embarrassed.


    This is enough, in fact, to look at that side, there are so many of her friends, at this time, are all on the side.


    At this time, hengyanlin did not give her face. At this time, she lost such a big face directly. No matter what identity hengyanlin is, but take a good look, that is, hengyanlin at this time, but not give her face. Her grandfather, but it is on the side, this hengyanlin, is dare not to give her face, it is simply [br >


    in search of death!


    At this time, the blue jade was angry to the extreme, looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, but also gradually became poor.


    "Hum, I wear the same thing as a servant. Even if it''s not the next person here, where can I get better?"


    Lanyi jade is quite disdain for hengyanlin''s words.


    Look at hengyanlin, at this time, is the appearance of a person alone, how to see, is not any identity of the person.


    So at this time, for hengyanlin, also extremely disdain, to see them these people, not all follow a group of people.


    But that is, hengyanlin is alone at this time. In such a case, she is naturally feeling, and the other identities are the same.


    Hengyanlin''s words about the blue jade are lazy to pay attention to what.


    In fact, there is nothing to pay attention to.


    After all, that is the woman, who is constantly speaking such words, and then on the side, is noisy and just.


    In such a case, it is to let hengyanlin, is lazy to pay attention to the other party''s words.


    "Get out of the way, don''t stop by my way."


    The hengyanlin was cold face, and said a word to the blue jade, and then looked at her coldly.


    This woman, really thought, son behind, is followed by a patriarch, can do what you want to do?


    When he thought about it, hengyanlin looked at the blue jade, and he was impatient. He really took out his grandfather and came out. Then he would take out his grandfather and destroy his grandfather.


    Anyway, here, is there anyone else who can fight him?


    At this time, Lanyi jade listened to hengyanlin''s words, and then he was stunned, and then he looked at hengyanlin in front of him.


    When she was just now, if she didn''t hear the wrong thing, would hengyanlin let her go?


    Where did this guy come from, such a brave man? She was let go at this time?


    Where the courage came from, is to let her go!


    Her grandfather, but a master, is behind her now, with his grandfather''s strength, absolutely can hear this.


    This hengyanlin is so powerful that he dare to say such words directly at this time. Is it really not afraid of death, or is the other party not sure that he or she is not sure that his grandfather is a master?


    That blue Yi jade at this time, is cold looking at the front of hengyanlin, and then is deeply absorbed.


    She suddenly looked at hengyanlin in front of her, it was not known, should say something.


    This guy, if a fool, he is with a fool, such a consideration, afraid that will let the side of the sneer.


    But, right now, this guy, is to let himself go, just like this, where can, such a simple, is to let the other party is as desired?


    When I think of this, the blue Yi jade is standing in place directly, and then looks at the hengyanlin coldly.


    "What, I''m standing here. You have the ability to get me out and have a look?"


    That blue Yi jade at this time, is looking at the front of hengyanlin, then a light look at him, the bottom of the gas at this time, but extremely full.


    See this situation, hengyanlin is looking at the blue jade, then is a cold eye.I''m afraid this guy is not really looking for death.


    I dare to die in front of myself. There are few people who dare to do so.


    However, since this is the case, then it is to perfect the person in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s momentum, at this time, is slightly moved, and then looking at the blue jade, is full of killing intention, began to diffuse.


    One side of the old man, at this time, is a look in his eyes, and then a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    In the other side is moved to kill when, he is incomparably keen to detect, Heng Yanlin body''s killing intention.


    See this case, the old man is frowning, and then looking at the Heng Yan Lin up.


    What''s the matter with this guy? How is it that he doesn''t agree with each other? He just wants to kill himself?


    My granddaughter, is not just a wrong person? As for the killing intention?


    At the thought of here, the old man of LAN''s family is quietly looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him at this time. As long as the other party really starts, then don''t blame him. It will be impolite at that time.


    But he did not feel that the speed of the other side''s starting hand could surpass him.


    As long as this Heng Yan Lin is daring to do something, then, he is able to easily intercept the other party, and then directly kill him here.


    Thought of here, he is closely watching that Heng Yan Lin up.


    No matter how it is, this is his granddaughter. He is not willing to let his granddaughter. It is a little dangerous.


    Several young people on the other side, at this time, also noticed that the scene of this quarrel was immediately cold faced, and then came over.


    "Well, you little boy, what''s the matter? How dare you be so rude to a woman at this time? "


    "That''s right. You don''t know what it''s called to be tender to women? For a woman, it''s so rude, isn''t it just that you don''t know and let others have some? "


    Those people at this time, is to walk over, and then look at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, become incomparably cold.


    That look in the eyes, is extremely cold, looking at the hengyanlin, quite some, a word does not agree, is to give hengyanlin some lessons to feel.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin turned his head, then looked at these people, and then in his eyes, he was full of coldness, in which, or covered.


    "Why, you''re all here together. You want to die together?"


    A weak chicken, and a group of weak chickens, in fact, is not much different, so at this time, Heng Yan Lin is also a light look at these people, is full of do not care.


    But it''s just some guys running over and yelling.


    If really irritated him, then is the direct hand, the other party is to be destroyed.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin does not feel how the other side can be.


    That group was just a few men who had just run over. At this time, they were prepared to teach Heng Yanlin some lessons.


    At this time, is to run over, listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately almost, directly choked. Where is this guy from?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C846

    A group of people at this time, is really some speechless, are some sympathy, looking at the Heng Yan Lin up.


    Anyway, where did this guy come from?


    Did not see, these people, one by one, the identity is extremely unusual?


    As far as they know, there is really no one here who dares to offend them all at once or not to be afraid at all.


    But this guy, good.


    At this time, at this time, is to look at them in front of them, and then directly, to challenge them.


    Actually said, is to kill their words together, is really fierce to have no friends.


    They have offended them once and for all. Now they are ready to start directly. At this time, they want to get rid of all of them?


    If it can, then this guy is really very powerful.


    After all, the rest of us don''t talk about it, but there are no other people who can compare with each other''s means, tone and courage.


    At this time, they also have some understanding. At this time, if there is no wrong guess, it is estimated that Heng Yanlin in front of him is really a fool.


    That is to say, only fools dare to do so, right?


    Apart from this, in fact, no one else dares to do so.


    After all, if you look at it, you can understand it.


    This Heng Yan Lin, at this time, dare to speak like this, a pair is really angry, is to kill their tone.


    Let them at this time, one by one, are that they really met the fool, if not, then at this time, how dare the other party.


    "Did I hear you correctly, this fellow, saying that he was going to kill us?"


    "You seem to have heard it correctly, because I heard it too. To tell you the truth, I''m so scared. Who of you will be stronger at that time and help me at that time."


    "Don''t worry, such a guy, I can, one hand, hit ten, then what is the matter, directly I come, I protect you."


    Several people at this time, is to look at each other, then is grinning.


    For Heng Yanlin''s threats, one by one, they did not pay attention to them at all.


    I don''t know where the guys come out, how even they don''t know, which makes them dissatisfied.


    The world of the mixed fighters, for them these people, at least also need to know about it?


    After all, if you don''t know each other, you will die at that time. I don''t know how.


    People think of here, is looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also some speechless.


    Hengyanlin at this time, also noticed these people''s eyes, but that is to say, after a light look, is not paying attention.


    I don''t know where the people who came out are so rampant.


    After all, it is also necessary to take a good look at what kind of strength you are.


    These people''s families are powerful. Heng Yanlin doesn''t think that after these people are dead, those guys dare to find a master''s trouble.


    What''s more, even if he is here, hengyanlin will not be afraid of anything.


    In the current situation, the master here is no longer the opponent of Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, at this time, Heng Yan Lin is not afraid of these people at all.


    The people on that side, at this time, have a look at the Heng Yan Lin, is able to at this time, see that Heng Yan Lin in the eyes, for them full of disdain.


    This is a group of people.


    Always, it is when they look down on others. When can we let others look down on them?


    What''s more, in the current situation, Heng Yanlin still dares to treat them like this. He really thinks that he is invincible, and that he is a master?


    "Where on earth are you coming out of this guy, dare to look at me with such eyes?"


    "You can''t be a warrior, are you? Where is there any warrior who actually carries such a thing and keeps it in his own hands all the time? Is it difficult to say that the martial arts nowadays are also short of money? "


    In front of a person, is the words just fell, that side of the blue jade, at this time, is to look at Heng Yan Lin, and then look at that Heng Yan Lin up.


    When looking at the Heng Yan Lin, looking at his eyes, is full of strange color.I just don''t know what''s going on with hengyanlin.


    They are so ridiculed, as if they are extremely fierce in general.


    But I don''t want to know who they are and where they can offend?


    What''s more, this guy, at this time, has something in his hand?


    A big piece of jade?


    Such jade may be valuable outside, but for them, it is not very valuable at all.


    For the rest of them, sometimes, a herb is worth countless times more than this one.


    But now this Heng Yan Lin, is to this, as a treasure general, is directly put in his own hands, deep fear will not call off the appearance.


    This is what makes them a little weird at this time.


    Think of here, they are immediately, is looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, but also emerged a touch of doubt.


    This guy, I don''t mean, is he a man who comes in from outside?


    It''s not a warrior at all. If so, it would be a disgrace and a big loss for the hundred medicine family.


    Usually, it''s very strict. It''s common people who can''t get in. But at this time, it''s a common person who comes in. It''s funny.


    The people on the other side think of this, and feel that this matter is more and more likely to rise.


    After all, only in this way is it possible to turn this thing into such a thing.


    In addition, if at this time, an outsider came in with such a large jade in his hand, it might be said that he was the last rich man.


    Moreover, if the other party owns so many assets at such a young age, it is possible to be more arrogant and arrogant at this time. However, this is also outside, it can be like this. If we say that later, this guy, at this time, directly exposes his identity, then at that time, this guy, his life in the future, will definitely be


    let him have some information.


    The blue jade on one side, at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. In the eyes, there is a color of chagrin.


    I thought, what kind of guy it was, but in the end, it was such a guy.


    She was despised and scolded by a secular guy. She was full of chagrin when she thought of it.


    The old man in the distance, at this time, also noticed the situation here.


    Immediately, his brow, is slightly a wrinkle, secular people?


    It''s absolutely impossible. The other party is not a secular person. The rest of us don''t talk about it. Just now, he felt the killing intention clearly.


    However, the question is, what''s the matter with this guy? How can he hide his own strength at this time, so that he can''t see clearly?


    Even he is some see clearly, under the condition of Heng Yanlin''s strength, his granddaughters think that Heng Yanlin is an ordinary person and normal.


    The old man thought of this, and frowned slightly, but then he shook his head. Although I don''t know the strength of the other side, it''s just like this. After all, the strength of the other side is strong. Can''t it be said that it can be stronger than itself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C847

    It was at this time that the old man took a look here, but he didn''t intend to help.


    After all, in terms of the current situation, these people, their strength, is definitely to surpass Heng Yanlin.


    And what he said is also a master. In terms of the current situation, if he was at this time, he would have dealt with a younger generation.


    At that time, this matter will spread out, and this name will definitely be no better.


    So when he thought about it, he just stayed quietly.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin is looking at the guy in front of him. At this time, it is a light sense of killing, and it is beginning to diffuse.


    "You people, it seems, don''t want to get out of here? In that case, don''t blame me. "


    Heng Yanlin looked at the man in front of him. The killing intention on his body began to become cold and piercing. Those people, at this time and at this time, are looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them. But at the moment, they feel that the biting cold on Heng Yanlin is startled. Then they look at Heng


    Yan Lin, and they become more and more surprised.


    Isn''t this guy an ordinary person?


    At this time, how can it become like this?


    Logically speaking, at this time, things will not be like this, but why is it at this time, this momentum, is that even they have some irresistible meaning.


    It''s just momentum. That''s what it''s become.


    So, after that, what will become of this situation?


    People are thinking of this, is a little nervous, looking at the scene in front of them.


    On the other side, there were some light old people. At this time, I also felt this cold and piercing feeling.


    At that moment, his face changed slightly, and then suddenly a string of them flashed to the side of those people.


    The old man intercepted all the people behind him. Later, he released his momentum and then protected the people behind him.


    When people saw this, they immediately felt a sigh of relief. They just felt that they were on the edge of life and death. They were wandering for a while.


    So it is at this time, looking at the situation in front of me, that is to become, incomparably nervous.


    Just now, I still feel that this guy is just an ordinary person.


    But wan wan didn''t expect that this guy actually had such terrible strength, which made them at this time, full of tension, looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    This guy, in the end is what kind of monster, how is with a momentum, is to suppress them.


    Logically speaking, the family they live in, coupled with their qualifications, is the right time for them to crush the talent in front of them.


    But now a look, clearly is hengyanlin, is to crush them, so let them at this time, is closely looking at the hengyanlin, full of panic.


    This guy is a warrior, and his qualification is relatively high. His strength is far beyond them.


    But fortunately, it was the grandfather of blue jade who was on the side. Otherwise, at this time, it would be difficult.


    It is estimated that at that time, their own people, in the case of hengyanlin''s incomparable ability to oppress, are directly killed by the other party.


    At the thought of it, they were relieved.


    Although I have heard that some disciples of aristocratic families will offend some ruthless people. Even under the extremely strong strength of the other party, they still attack, and then hurt the killers.


    Then there are such people, to the end, are dead, some die with eyes closed.


    But this thing, that is to say, they have heard about it. But now, they feel that they have experienced it personally.


    So at the moment, they are all facial expressions, some pale looking at the Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes, there is a trace of panic, but also a trace of anger.


    These people were almost killed by such a guy. I don''t know how many people will let them go. They all have to laugh at them.


    At the thought of this, their hearts were full of killing intention and began to diffuse.


    So it is this time, looking at the hengyanlin in front of them, their hearts are full of anger, and they are beginning to rise.


    "Kill him! This guy is trying to do something to us


    "If such a person is not killed, it will still be a disaster."


    The people on that side, at this time, are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then in the eyes, is full of killing intention.Such guys, even their identity, are not concerned about.


    In addition to the strength of the other side, it is estimated that there will be others who will die in the hands of the other party if they come here.


    At that time, it was too late.


    They are the disciples of aristocratic families, where such people are able to move.


    Since it is met, then it is absolutely, can''t, let go of each other.


    At this time, at this time, the old man listened to the words, and then even frowned, then turned his head and looked at the people behind him.


    At this time, it was a yell.


    "Shut up!"


    These guys are still idle about themselves. Is it not enough to add chaos at this time?


    Must at this time, still want to make trouble for a while?


    At the thought of this, he was looking at these people, but full of impatience.


    In the past, just with hengyanlin, there was some momentum contact, he was feeling, in fact, he was able to cope with this.


    But then, it seems, he is a little relaxed now.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin, on the other side, began to add his momentum, which was the beginning and directly oppressed out.


    Under such circumstances, it is at this time, that is, to suppress all these people.


    The rest of the people did not feel that there was something wrong, that is, at this time, it was the old man who stopped all the momentum.


    If it were not for him, at this time, these people, presumably one by one, could not bear to go anywhere.


    So at this time, the old people are worried.


    Because of that momentum, he began to feel that he was about to surpass his appearance.


    Thinking of this, he is looking at this Heng Yan Lin, is the cold sweat in his heart, is beginning to constantly come out, what is this situation?


    Is this young man still a master?


    In the momentum above, actually want to crush his appearance? In principle, the other party should not be a master at this age.


    Besides, if they were masters, how could they have never heard of it.


    However, even if it is the master''s words, then the momentum above, this still needs a little bit of practice, where is to say, at this time, it is easy to suppress him.


    I don''t want to see how long he has practiced at this time.


    Under such circumstances, at this time, the other party is impossible, is able to suppress him at this moment. At this time, the old man''s face was ugly. He looked at Heng Yanlin. He looked ugly because he felt that the situation seemed to be divorced from his imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C848

    Hengyanlin at this time, is a light look, in front of the old man, the corner of his mouth is to hook up a sneer.


    This guy, finally at this time, can''t help but go straight out. In this case, it''s OK. It''s OK to deal with these people directly.


    In order not to be these people, it is at this time, is constantly to find trouble for themselves or something.


    Heng Yan Lin is thinking like this, that momentum, naturally also began to climb up.


    Just, in the eyes of outsiders, this is not the case.


    People saw that the old man was in front of Heng Yanlin and began to gloat.


    You deserve it. In the past, it''s up to you.


    It''s not good. I thought that this guy would be a member of his family.


    But at this time, I have a look at these people in front of me. Now I have a look at the others.


    It seems that this guy is capable of offending people. It''s better to be at this time. In fact, it''s also very good to watch. Some of the Grand Masters killed Heng Yanlin directly. In this way, it will be saved at that time. The rest of the people will feel a little disgusted after seeing Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the old man in front of him. Seeing his face, he was still a light and light look.


    I can''t help shaking my head at this time.


    This guy, clearly is about to reach the limit, is still holding on.


    It is estimated that I want to save some face for myself at this time. However, it is just like this. In a long time, the other party is also going to break up.


    However, for this matter, that is, Heng Yanlin and the old man are clear in their hearts. As for the rest of the people, at this time, they all think that the old man is certain to win.


    Just, when I was just now, I asked the old man to kill this guy directly.


    Why do the old people turn their heads and yell at them? They don''t understand.


    Logically speaking, at this time, the other party should also be at this time, is a good lesson hengyanlin just right.


    After all, what Heng Yanlin wanted to do just now, he should have been there.


    The other side wants to kill people, but there is his granddaughter. Under such circumstances, how can he, can not deal with it well, Heng Yanlin?


    People don''t understand.


    But at the moment, is to see this situation, and then also some dare not speak up.


    After all, it is at this time that they are looking at the situation in front of them, and they are not good to interrupt.


    This is the grand master. Their words dare to compare with the master. Isn''t it for death?


    Hengyanlin at this time, is looking at the guy in front of him, then is a sneer.


    "Well, if you have any words, I feel that we can have a good talk."


    The old man, at this time, is a little shameless. If he goes on like this, he will lose face.


    At the thought of it, he just felt a little uneasy.


    In any case, he is also a master. Under the current situation, if he is so oppressed by Heng Yanlin, such a young generation will probably cause ridicule by many people.


    So at this time, they are just a little worried.


    No matter how, at this time, he still felt that it was good, and he had a talk with Heng Yanlin, or it was better.


    After all, at the thought of this time, his heart is beginning, some uneasy.


    That Heng Yan Lin was listening to the old man''s words, but he turned his lips. This guy, in the past, was not like this.


    Just now, it was before talking to him, but seeing that he was at this time, in fact, he was able to suppress him. So at that time, he was full of disdain for hengyanlin, but then, I felt that hengyanlin was full of incomparable momentum. At that time, his momentum was changed.


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is to look at these people, immediately is shaking his head.


    "Since you are one by one, you are all looking for death in this way. I feel that it is not possible for you to be a little bit sorry for you."


    Heng Yanlin''s meaning is very clear, that is, at this time, it is necessary to give them some lessons.


    So at this time, looking at these people, Heng Yanlin is full of killing intention and begins to escape the general feeling.


    The old man on the other side, listening to this, his face changed slightly.This Heng Yanlin''s strength, he is not clear, but want to come, also can''t help him.


    But the problem is, look at Heng Yan Lin''s appearance, perhaps at this time, he also can''t help Heng Yanlin, so at this time, he is also a little worried.


    If it is time, Heng Yanlin is to those people behind him, then what should we do?


    It is estimated that he will not be able to save the people behind him.


    At present, although he is extremely distrustful, he can still feel that hengyanlin may be a master.


    So at this time, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin, but he was worried. He was afraid that at this time, it was Heng Yanlin. He was rude and unreasonable, and he started to work directly.


    "I''m afraid of you. You don''t know. The person standing in front of you is a master, right? If a guy like you dares to talk in front of the master, you are looking for death. "


    "That is, if you have the ability, you should try to see who will die when you see it!"


    The people on that side are, at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, they are extremely ironic.


    What a bunch of funny guys.


    At this time, it''s really funny to dare to speak like this.


    I don''t want to see. In the current situation, the guy in front of me dares to talk like this, but I don''t know that he is actually looking for death?


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is repeatedly sneering.


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is to look at these people in front of them, and then is some speechless.


    These guys, really one by one, are looking for death.


    At this time, the old man also looked back and took a hard look at the people who spoke.


    These guys don''t feel Heng Yanlin''s momentum. Otherwise, at this time, they will not talk like this. They can offend hengyanlin right now?


    In this case, he felt that he was about to be the master of hengyanlin.


    A master for another master, he does not feel, hengyanlin is able to him how.


    However, what he was afraid of was that at this time, if Heng Yanlin turned his head and started at the rest of the people, where could these people be prepared to come down.


    A master''s strength, he is too clear, so at this time, he is extremely nervous, looking at the Heng Yan Lin up.


    I''m afraid it''s hengyanlin. I''m afraid it will start.


    But even when he was afraid, the people around him even dared to provoke Heng Yanlin. At this time, he was angry. He almost didn''t turn around and killed these people.


    They are so, careful, looking at the hengyanlin up, deeply afraid that hengyanlin at this time, will start.


    But these people, pour good, actually is at this time, is beginning to provoke Heng Yan Lin.


    It''s fear. I''m not dying fast enough, right? At the thought of this, he just took a deep breath. He was afraid that the anger in his heart was surging. Then Heng Yanlin didn''t do it. Anyway, he did it first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C849

    Just, he does not want to start, but at the moment of hengyanlin, is thinking, is to start, these people are to get rid of.


    And in front of these people, at this time, full of irony looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    In their opinion, Heng Yanlin is absolutely impossible. He will be the opponent of the old man.


    Is it possible for such a young master? In fact, it''s totally impossible, OK?


    So at this time, they just started, quietly looking at the hengyanlin, hoping that the old man could, directly, obliterate the guy in front of him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just between the two sides, there was a strong smell of gunpowder. When it began to burst out, an extremely majestic voice was heard directly.


    People are at this time, looking at the situation in front of them, and then turn their heads subconsciously.


    When he saw the man''s clothes, his face was slightly su.


    If there is no wrong guess about this person''s dress, it is the elder of Baiyao family.


    The rest of the people, they can not care about what, but the old man in front of them, at this time, they must respect.


    For this, they still have some numbers.


    Come here, is to be able to solve each other''s problems, after that, is to cooperate with each other.


    If this matter has not started, it is to offend the other party. In such a case, if they go back, they will be severely punished.


    The rest of the people, such as the servants, can yell at them at will, but the person in front of them is definitely not them, and they can mess around.


    "If anyone dares to be here and fight at this time, he will not be welcome by then. Please leave here."


    That middle-aged man is at this time, is a light look at these people, is to understand that these people in front of, is at this time, there are some conflicts.


    Immediately, his face was slightly cold.


    The door of their own family, where is the permissive people, is such a mess.


    If it is true, at will, they are random, then, in front of them, is to lose all.


    Hearing this, those people were not willing to put the killing intention down.


    It won''t work without that.


    After all, if there is no loss, it will be a loss.


    As far as their personal grievances are concerned, they can''t be compared.


    It is at this time, is looking at these people in front of, at this time, is completely quiet down.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is listening to this, that eyebrow, is also slightly a wrinkle, then will own momentum, is to scatter.


    Anyway, he came here for the rest of the purpose.


    The thing that promised Shan Junqing has not been completed. If so, he will be expelled. Then it will be a bad time for him.


    Thinking of hengyanlin here, it is natural that his momentum is scattered.


    The old man on the other side, at this time, saw Heng Yan Lin, and his momentum was dissipated. He immediately felt relieved.


    Then it is the same, is the momentum of their own, is slowly scattered out.


    At this time, it was already like this, and he was relieved.


    Fortunately, at this time, people from the family of hundred herbs came out. Otherwise, he just didn''t know what would happen.


    Just at that time, Heng Yanlin was full of killing intention, watching him come.


    At this time, it is afraid that the other side will die.


    So it is at this time, he is still more worried that Heng Yanlin is a big killer.


    But fortunately, Heng Yan Lin finally, or endure.


    People on the other side, at this time, dare not speak.


    The people of the hundred medicine family can offend them at this time.


    Unfortunately, originally thought, at this time, is able to see, Heng Yanlin is to be cleaned up.


    But at this time, it''s really a pity that I can''t see it.


    When I think of this, the driver on the other side is full of pity.


    That is to say, at this time, he has no position. Otherwise, he can go up and talk about it, and directly drive Heng Yanlin away.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong with it, just go in."


    The middle-aged man saw two people. At this time, they both converged and nodded slightly. He was more satisfied with the effectiveness of his words.


    After saying a word to two people, he turned his head and prepared to go in.Just at this time, he turned his head and saw the jade in hengyanlin''s hand.


    Immediately, his eyes were slightly moved, and then he looked at the things in the hands of Heng Yan Lin, which was performance, and some strange.


    "Do you sell the jade in your hand?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man was looking at the jade in Heng Yanlin''s hand, and then asked a question.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, is a look, in front of the young man, in the eyes, flash a touch of surprise.


    This middle-aged man can see that the jade in his hand is a little different?


    But at this time, he is to his hands of the jade, are to the convergence of up, how the other side is able to know, his hands of jade, can be unusual?


    For this, hengyanlin is also a little curious, but after thinking about it, hengyanlin is lazy to think so much.


    "Not for sale."


    This jade, however, is the heart of the earth. If used well, it will bring him great benefits.


    Such a treasure, on this earth, is estimated to be just such a one.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to sell the jade at this time.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the middle-aged man and shook his head resolutely.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was still determined to buy the jade.


    "As long as you want to buy it, the price is good. We can give you some discount when we are a hundred medicine family. As long as you buy medicinal materials, you can get a discount."


    The middle-aged man at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then said a word.


    The tone is very confident.


    After all, people who come here, in fact, are not in order to get some preferential treatment when they buy medicinal materials here?


    In addition, the purchase of medicinal materials can have priority?


    Want to come, oneself is such offer price come out, Heng Yan Lin absolutely has no reason to refuse.


    So at the moment, he is a look at each other, is extremely confident said.


    I want to see what problems they have in their medicine fields, find out the problems and solve them later.


    This is really too difficult. It is estimated that he will not have much confidence at that time.


    So at the moment, after looking at each other, he believes that the other side doesn''t pay attention to it and will refuse such things.


    People on the other side, at this time, were all a little surprised and watched the middle-aged man come.


    What a joke, it''s just a piece of jade. As for the high price?


    I don''t want to look at it. At this moment, I can buy it with the money of the other party.


    Why is the price so high?


    People on one side, at this time, are using extremely incredible eyes to look at the several people on that side.


    Their brains still don''t turn around. What''s the situation.


    However, at this time, they are still, extremely envious, looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    This guy, who is holding a piece of jade, is actually able to make the other party pay such a high price.


    Estimated to be the other party, this time is able to successfully go back, think of here, people are incomparably envious looking at that Heng Yan Lin up. This matter, if changed into, they will definitely agree to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C850

    "You have to think about it clearly. This is an opportunity for you. You just don''t want to sell it? You have to know that you have come here for what purpose? "


    The middle-aged man on the other side, at this time, listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and was immediately stunned. Then he took a look at Heng Yanlin. His eyes were full of amazement.


    He just didn''t think that Heng Yanlin was so resolute in refusing.


    Immediately, he was directly stunned. He never thought that Heng Yanlin had such determination and was here.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is listening to the other party''s words, followed by a faint look at each other.


    But it''s just some medicinal materials. I even want to change my heart of the earth. I''m afraid it''s the other party. Do you think you''re a fool?


    This is the heart of the earth. With this thing, Heng Yanlin does not know how many murders he can avoid.


    Just a little bit of medicine, a little profit, or some money in the secular world. For such things, I also want to let the things in my hands go out at this time?


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to look at the other side, then is shaking his head.


    "If you don''t sell it, you can''t afford it."


    This middle-aged man, at this time, did not have any malicious words against Heng Yanlin. Therefore, Heng Yanlin looked at the other party at this time, and did not use any disgusting tone. He was talking to the other party.


    After all, the rest of the matter is not said, people are talking to him.


    Heng Yanlin is not a unreasonable person. He treats this person better than that blue jade.


    The middle-aged man listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, looked at the jade in his hand, and then shook his head helplessly.


    What Heng Yanlin said is that there is no mistake. The things in his hands are really not easy to sell.


    Originally, he thought that if Heng Yanlin didn''t know the value in his hands, he would be able to take things out of his hands and say that he would take things from him directly.


    But now look at Heng Yan Lin''s appearance, it is clear that people know what they have in their hands and how much value they have.


    In this case, it is not good to take things from the other party.


    At the thought of it, he also felt a little sorry.


    If I could get this thing before, it would be much better.


    The other party is here for the cheap medicinal materials, that is to say, they can get more herbs.


    Since it is impossible to move people with such conditions, then it is estimated that it is difficult to have the remaining conditions that can move Heng Yanlin.


    The middle-aged man thought of this, and shook his head regretfully. Then he took a look at Heng Yan Lin.


    "If that is the case, then the matter will be dismissed."


    After that, the middle-aged man took the people on the other side and walked in slowly towards the head.


    The people on that side, at this time, are stunned, with that extremely incredible looking, will be two people are watching.


    What is the situation?


    Why is this middle-aged man who needs to pay such a high price to buy things in Heng Yanlin''s hands?


    What do you think? What Heng Yanlin has in his hand is just a jade. If you want something like this, you can get a lot of it at will.


    But now, looking at the two people''s appearance, it seems that this thing, is extremely precious appearance, is to see them are extremely astonished.


    Just, why, two people, are so precious for this thing?


    The jade in Heng Yan Lin''s hand is clearly a piece of ordinary jade.


    In the previous time, when she saw this thing in the other party''s hands, she still sneered for a long time.


    Such things, it is estimated that the people in the secular world will be treated as a treasure.


    But at the moment, it is to see the current situation, how to see, it belongs to, Heng Yan Lin is here, is to take things, as if it has become a treasure in general.


    The driver in the distance, at this time, is also staring at this scene.


    In the past, I thought that the things in Heng Yanlin''s hands were just like things for waste. But where did you know that the elders in his family felt extremely eager for this thing?


    That driver is to think of here, looking at the things in Heng Yanlin''s hands, is a little jealous.


    If before, he knew that Heng Yanlin had such a good use of this thing.Then, after that, he would do nothing to get this thing from Heng Yanlin.


    If there is such a thing, it will be offered at that time. I''m afraid it will be able to obtain huge benefits.


    But now, looking at the situation in front of him, he wants to do it, and it is impossible. Those people on the side may have noticed what Heng Yanlin has in his hands.


    Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to obtain what Heng Yanlin has in his hands.


    Even if he is successful, he also needs to consider whether others will attack him.


    That driver is to think of here, it is a little annoyed to shake his head, looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is full of red.


    As long as I knew, what Heng Yanlin had in his hands was so exciting that when he was in the past, he had to grab it anyway.


    You can think how high the value of this thing is when you exchange it with the medicine in your family.


    The people on the other side, at this time, also looked at Heng Yanlin with some strange eyes. Then they looked at the jade in their hands.


    How do you think, this jade, is also ordinary appearance, is why, is able to obtain, the other party''s evaluation, is so precious.


    One side of the blue jade at this time, is to look at the middle-aged man, followed by courage.


    "Well, I''d like to ask, is this jade a qualification for cheap purchase of some of your medicinal materials?"


    The blue jade at this time, is looking at the middle-aged man to come, and then is extremely serious inquiry.


    That''s what they came here for.


    But now, there are still other ways to achieve this goal. Naturally, she is not willing to give up.


    So it is at this time, looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, that is, asking.


    As long as it is able to change to such a qualification, then there are some things in the future, that is, there is no need to worry.


    Anyway, the quota is available, that is, it is OK.


    That blue jade is to think of here, that look in the eyes, is with a thick look of expectation.


    I just hope that I can get this thing at this time.


    At this time, the people on the other side heard this, and then looked at the middle-aged man closely. As long as the other side should come down, the things they thought were the same.


    Then, at this time, they will inform, and then order the people in their families to buy such jade and then deliver them here.


    Compared with the small amount of jade, some things that can be exchanged are far more than the value of these things.


    The people on the other side, at this time, are looking forward to it, and then they are watching the middle-aged man come.


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is to see these people, that corner of the mouth, also with a touch of sneer color, these guys, ah, when the rest of the people, are a fool?


    If it''s real and easy to buy, they, the people of the hundred medicine family, are supposed to be themselves, and they will pay for it.


    Where will be at this time, is here, ask Heng Yan Lin is to sell things to them? Do you think that the people of their hundred medicine families are short of money?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C851

    The old man of blue on the other side, at this time, listened to the inquiry of his granddaughter, and then his face was slightly stiff.


    This granddaughter is really a little bit of a bit of a depression.


    In the past, if we could say, at this time, I would think more about it, and I would not ask for such a word.


    And I don''t see. In this situation, the middle-aged people on the side can send ordinary jade if they are. It is estimated that at this time, he has gone to buy them.


    At this time, where is the need, pay so high price, is to ask hengyanlin such a way of practice.


    At the thought of this, he shook his head in succession, and his granddaughter was still a bit impulsive.


    Or, by that benefit, it is driven crazy.


    So at this time, what things, are not to think, is thinking, is to think of their own things, is to say out.


    The middle-aged people on the side, at this time, heard this, then was stunned, turned their heads, was to closely look at the blue jade.


    "What do you say? Can you get his jade like this? "


    Middle aged people at this time, also did not think much, just thought, the other side is able to get, and hengyanlin the same jade.


    If he could, then after that, he could, and he would have got it.


    That is, before, he was accidental, is aware that the jade of hengyanlin is a little different. So it is a bit of a concern for hengyanlin''s jade. Unfortunately, hengyanlin does not sell. If hengyanlin can sell the jade in his hand, then at this time, he is also


    absolutely, there will be no stinginess.


    But, even if hengyanlin is unwilling to sell, then he also has no way.


    But now, at the door of his family, it is impossible to take away.


    I don''t see. There are other people on one side. If such things are passed out, their family faces will be lost by him.


    At the door of his family, he is to take away the other party''s things.


    After running the reputation that I don''t know how many years, and those fame, at this time, they are all to be lost.


    So when he thought about this, he felt that this matter was impossible to decide. When he did this, his family would not let him go.


    The blue jade on the other side listened to this, and immediately it was a joy in my heart, and then it was preparation, and it was to speak.


    There are several people in the river family on the other side, and at this time, they are also looking at the scene in front of them with joy.


    No matter what else, but at this time, if it is at this time, it is to change their jade and can be changed to such value, it is definitely made.


    When I think about this, they just use their provocative eyes and look at hengyanlin.


    This guy, is it really silly, at this time, all do not know, is it necessary, use, own resources?


    People are willing to give you some preferential treatment for their own medicines, and then there are some herbs. You can buy them first.


    But, in this case, you still refuse, want to sit at the starting price can not be?


    If so, it is a bit of past, also do not look at, such jade, in fact, is just a few expensive.


    But people are given a premium. What else do you have is not satisfied.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, at this time, it seems that there are some, the feeling of the people who come from the side, is at this time, is extremely nervous.


    "Yes, there are still some jade like this. If I can, I can, let my people, at this time, send them directly."


    That blue jade is at this time, is listening to the other party said words, is to nod directly, then is to open a word.


    That tone is at this time, and it is still a pair, for granted, in the head.


    No matter what, as long as it can be at this time, it is to take the other party down, then the rest of the things, that is, can rely on the first.


    At this time, it is necessary to do something, or to get the qualification first.


    "Well, my elder, I have some jade like this. If you don''t mind, I can get some of them."


    "I have jade here too. I can get some jade when I need it. I can try my best and get more here when it is needed by my predecessors."


    The people on the other side, at this time, began to roar.


    I didn''t expect that this predecessor, really willing, is to need these things to come.Under such circumstances, they naturally began to get excited. As long as they were able to obtain the commitment of the other party, this time, they would have returned with full load.


    The middle-aged people on the other side, listening to these people''s words, finally felt something wrong.


    Some?


    What is in the hand of Heng Yan Lin is unknown, how difficult it is to obtain.


    For this, he is still very sure, but these people are actually saying that they can get some words.


    Are you kidding me?


    Such things are treasures. Under such circumstances, these people mean that they can get some of them. When this is Chinese cabbage, right?


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man finally looked gloomy. He was happy for a while, and naturally he was not happy.


    Moreover, seeing these people''s appearance, he is feeling, these people are regarding him as the general feeling of a fool.


    Thinking of this, he just took a deep breath, and then took a cold look at these people.


    "Are you stupid, or do you treat me as a fool? Do you want to as like as two peas?


    The jade in Heng Yanlin''s hands, however, has other special functions. It is only at this time that he has some salivation for the things in his hands.


    But what these people say is probably for viewing.


    Will he be short of such things?


    It is estimated that at this time, it is a piece of jade thrown in front of him. He is lazy to pick it up.


    The middle-aged man is at this time, is the eyes, some cold looking at these people in front of, that eyes, is full of cold surging, and then there is a trace of silence.


    These seem to be the disciples of the aristocratic family, aren''t they?


    But how can these people look stupid?


    He was speechless at the thought of it.


    The people on the other side, originally, were extremely excited, watching the middle-aged man come, but at this time, they felt that the other side was directly facing them and was beginning to scold them.


    Immediately, all the people are that for a while, it is completely unexpected that the other party will suddenly, that is it.


    Moreover, the other side is like this, they are somewhat unprepared, completely do not know, where they are, is to offend the other party.


    wants to get as like as two peas, which are exactly the same as jade, but it looks like it is difficult to look at, but if it is really wanted to get out, it is still possible. After all, it''s to find some carving masters, and then polish them. After that, they will polish them. In fact, they can do the same thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C852

    "This is as like as two peas, but it is not. But I can find someone to come over, and then I will polish these things up, and I think it is also in line with your aesthetic standards."


    In people''s eyes, this thing is just for the sake of beauty.


    Besides this, jade has no other function.


    But at this time, she was a little uncertain after seeing these people.


    I don''t know whether this thing should be like this.


    In fact, the jade in Heng Yanlin''s hand is not so beautiful as to be beautiful?


    With their eyes, they have seen a lot of beautiful jade, but at this time, they are looking at the things in Heng Yanlin''s hands, and they have no feeling. What''s good about this jade.


    However, if this middle-aged man is not attracted to each other''s jade and jade, and is somewhat in line with each other''s aesthetic standards, what else can he do?


    They do not know, so it is at this time, is looking at this thing in front of them, is a little suspicious.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin listened to these words, and immediately his mouth twitched. Are these people really the disciples of those aristocratic families?


    How do you feel, this IQ, seems to be not very good?


    Hengyanlin is a little speechless, but these people are also with themselves, is not a bit of relationship, hengyanlin at this time, naturally is lazy to pay attention to these people.


    What these people want is to let them go.


    The old man of LAN''s side, at this time, finally, his face could not hang.


    In the past, I didn''t remind my granddaughter of some things, that is, I want to let my granddaughter suffer some losses, and then I can increase my memory.


    But at this time, is looking at each other''s appearance, as if is still did not wake up.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s going to be a disgrace, and it''s a very serious one.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was listening to LAN Yiyu''s words. He was almost angry and started to work directly.


    Are you kidding me?


    I like the jade in Heng Yanlin''s hand because the jade in the other party''s hand looks good?


    On that gray look, where is a little bit of good-looking, do not think about his identity, if you want to get a piece of jade that you like, it can not be simple?


    That is to say, these guys in front of us are so stupid that they think they are so stupid at this time.


    At this time, he not only felt that these people were stupid, but also felt that they were laughing at their own feelings.


    Maybe, the other party thinks that he just wants such things, so he will buy them for himself.


    At the bottom of my heart, I laughed at myself. I didn''t go out to buy them. I had to use this method to get some jade.


    With such a thought, it is possible.


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, that is to say, the old man with LAN''s name was on the side.


    It''s a good old master to deal with.


    So at this time, he can only suppress his anger.


    At this time, the people on the side took a look. It was easy for the middle-aged people in front of them to see that the other side was angry at this time.


    At the thought of this, they also shrunk their necks.


    This is the territory of others. If you are here, you will irritate the other party. This is definitely not a wise choice.


    However, at this time, it can be seen that they seem to be irritated by each other and want to repent, but they can''t do it.


    "You can see clearly with your eyes wide open. The jade in his hand can improve his cultivation. What can you do with your jade?"


    Lazy with these people to say what, that middle-aged man is at this time, is to see these people a look, then is a roar.


    He is sensitive to this aspect, so he is aware that things in Heng Yanlin''s hands are somewhat unusual.


    So, thinking of it, Henglin is going to take things. But now it seems impossible, but these people think that he just wants a piece of jade. Such a stupid idea is to let him. At this time, he is almost ready to kill people.


    It''s a group of extremely ignorant guys. It''s really enough.


    At this time, the people on the other side listened to each other''s words, and immediately they were a little stunned. Then, after they woke up, they had a strong and incomparable color of horror. They were looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of them.Improve your accomplishments? Are there any mistakes? There are still such things in the world that can improve the cultivation?


    Generally speaking, what is the purpose of ascension cultivation? Is it achieved by using those pills?


    But now, what''s the situation here, and why, can we improve our cultivation?


    People are at this time, it seems, a little frightened, but then, is a look, in front of the middle-aged man.


    See his expression, is a face of anger, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, they are feeling, this is not like a fake.


    In fact, if you look at it, it doesn''t look like a fake.


    However, in this world, there is such a jade that can improve cultivation?


    How to improve? Is it to say that if you hold this thing all the time, you can improve your accomplishments? In addition, is it possible to promote cultivation without restriction?


    In this case, this thing is extremely precious.


    I don''t want to look at them. They just want to improve their accomplishments. What are they doing now.


    All kinds of want is to take these herbs to hand, and then go to find some people, is to refine the medicinal materials.


    After that, he began to take pills, and then began to practice.


    For these things, we still need to come continuously. Every time, in fact, the promotion is not very fast, and every time, it is needed and costs a very high price.


    But now, look at the things in Heng Yanlin''s hands, it seems that there are no such restrictions.


    People think of here, looking at the things in the hands of Heng Yan Lin, it is some greedy.


    In any case, at this time, they are still extremely looking forward to what they will become if they can get such things.


    At this time, the old man of LAN''s side also took a look at the jade in Heng Yanlin''s hands. In his eyes, there was a strange color in his eyes, which was just flashing.


    One side of hengyanlin, still refining things in his hands, suddenly felt that a trace of breath, is his own jade, is to entangle up.


    In such a case, is let''s Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is a cold hum, and then take a look at that old LAN.


    At this time, the old man''s face appeared a touch of surprise, but then, he heard Heng Yanlin''s cold hum.


    Suddenly, at that time, Yan Heng''s face became extremely surprised. At that time, Lin''s face became extremely surprised.


    This guy, the strength is how terrible, in just now, it was so, that he suffered a big loss.


    He is able to feel that it seems that the other side does not want his life.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that he could be killed just now.


    It was originally aware that what Heng Yanlin had in his hands was somewhat supernatural, and his heart was full of surprise.


    But at this time, is to feel the strength of hengyanlin, is the trace of joy, directly to put out.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is also a cold look at the other side, is to turn back, ignore each other.


    That is to say, there are other people here. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin really doesn''t mind. He directly kills each other. I dare to test my own things. I really don''t want to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C853

    That old man at this time, is full of horror, is in his heart, is beginning to brew.


    But then, is to look at the side of Heng Yanlin, see he is not concerned about themselves, but also a little relieved.


    At this time, the middle-aged man did not notice the movement between the two people, but only took a look. After these people, they shook their heads, and then walked slowly towards the front.


    The people behind, is to follow, one by one eyes, are some strange up.


    More eyes are placed on Heng Yanlin.


    The rest don''t say, but hengyanlin has such a thing.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he doesn''t look like a very large family.


    In such a case, if you want to rob Heng Yanlin''s things, no one will know.


    At the thought of here, the people on the other side, at this time, looked at Heng Yan Lin, all thinking about how to rob each other''s hands.


    If you really want to start, then it is at this time, also should, inform the people of their own family.


    As long as the notice arrives, it will let the other party and bring some people to come. When the time comes, it will be able to surround this guy, not to let him run away.


    Heng Yanlin is walking in front of him. His eyes behind him are very clear.


    Feeling that, there are a lot of malicious eyes, is to look at himself, Heng Yanlin is also the corner of his mouth showing a touch of sarcasm.


    These guys are really one by one. They all have no fear at all.


    Actually is at this time, is to oneself this kind of concern, is really some formidable.


    However, if they go at will and have the ability, they just come to him. As long as it is time, these people dare to come, absolutely want these people to come back.


    Heng Yanlin is to think of here, is lazy to pay attention to these people. "This is your room. Today is a good rest. Tomorrow, someone will take you to the medicine field. You can visit some places at will, but some places are not allowed to enter. I hope you don''t come here at random."


    The middle-aged man took a group of people to a very luxurious house, and then he said a little.


    After saying that, looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is to turn around to leave.


    There are already some in it. Some of the others are here. They want to come, and they all come here to solve the problem.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, but also at random glanced at these people, and then walked towards that side.


    Inside the house, there are rooms like box.


    There are rooms with signs outside, which means someone is there. If there is no room with a sign, it means that there is no one here.


    Hengyanlin was at this time, directly selected a room, and then walked in.


    At this time, LAN''s and Jiang''s, on the other side, also found a room and went in directly.


    That blue dress jade is to walk in after, did not open mouth to say what.


    Outside, there was a knock on the door.


    After opening the room, LAN Yiyu saw several Jiang''s people standing outside the door at this time.


    Seeing this situation, the blue clothes jade is some thought, these people are coming, want to do what.


    After welcoming these people in, Jiang came in without any hesitation. He saw that the door was closed and said.


    "I don''t beat around the bush. I want to come here. You know something about the purpose of my coming here. The jade in the hand of the guy just now is absolutely extraordinary. It is estimated that it is much more miraculous than what the hundred medicine family said. That''s why the other party is like this. If you want to spend such a high price, you can get the jade from


    hands. "


    That river few people, at this time, is looking at those in front of a few people, is the face, incomparably dignified said a word.


    He is not stupid. At the beginning, after thinking about it, he can understand that this matter is absolutely extraordinary.


    That middle-aged man, where is so stupid.


    Actually, it cost such a high price to get the jade of the other party. It is estimated that this piece of jade is more powerful than what he said.


    So let the other party, is so eager, is to get the jade.


    But at this time, the other party refused.


    However, it doesn''t matter if the other party refuses. At this time, he is thinking of getting the jade for himself.If you can get the jade, then it will be absolutely a big profit.


    Think about it well, that jade, whether it is so supernatural or not, will be given to the people of the hundred medicine family.


    At that time, there is a continuous flow of medicinal materials that can enter their pockets.


    Therefore, no matter how to say, this jade needs to be obtained.


    The old man of LAN''s family, at this time, was listening to the words of these people, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    This guy is not really stupid.


    Yes, the jade in that guy''s hand is fantastic, but even if it is, what is it?


    Just now, it was a fight with hengyanlin. It was not right. It could not be regarded as a fight. It was Heng Yanlin. It was directly in the dark. It was a lesson to him.


    That lesson, let him arrive at this time, still have lingering fear.


    So it was at this time that he made up his mind that Heng Yanlin was absolutely unable to provoke.


    After provoking Heng Yan Lin, he decided that there was no good fruit to eat.


    He is feeling that he is not hengyanlin''s opponent. In this case, where is he willing to fight against hengyanlin.


    "Yes, but what can that do? If you want to attack him, just go ahead. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the man, probably even me, is not the opponent of the other party


    The old man of LAN''s family, at this time, took a look at these people in front of him, and then said a word.


    If it wasn''t for the people of the Jiang family when they came, they told him that they wanted him to take good care of his disciples.


    At this time, he is lazy with the people in front of him, what to say.


    It''s a bunch of guys who don''t know what''s going on.


    From the very beginning, it was to offend the other party. If not later, people from the hundred medicine family on the other side came forward. I''m afraid these people, one by one, would die here.


    At the thought of this, he just glared at his granddaughter.


    His granddaughter is also, in the past, is not aware of what, but at this time, he is aware that his granddaughter, in fact, is extremely able to cause trouble.


    At the thought of it, he was helpless.


    My granddaughter, it seems, also needs a good adjustment.


    Otherwise, it''s really a day when she''s made a big deal. I''m afraid it''ll be great.


    Speaking of words, today, in fact, it is a major event, but relatively lucky, is to escape a robbery.


    Then, in the future, such things also need to be limited. Once it is time, it is inevitable to take photos, and then it will be regretful and too late.


    At the thought of this, he is also a little helpless, in the previous time, really should not, for his granddaughter, too spoiled. Originally, he thought that he was a great master. How could he protect his granddaughter? But now he knows that his idea is a little wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C854

    That side of the blue jade is his grandfather, is to give a fierce stare, is some inexplicable up.


    I don''t know, what happened to my grandfather, it was all of a sudden, staring at myself like this.


    But at this time, she did not think about the rest of the things, but at this time, she was looking at these people in front of her. Like them, her eyes were full of horror.


    Are you kidding me?


    The guy just now, like his grandfather, is a master?


    If it is not for the master, the decision is impossible, is able to win his grandfather?


    My grandfather said that he is not necessarily able to win over the other party. Since he said so, he can be sure that the other side is the master, right?


    At the thought of this, people are at this time, that is, some chills are beginning to rise.


    How terrible is such a young master?


    In the past, I have never heard of such a young master. How can such a young master come to such a place?


    Those people think of this, that is, they have the frightened eyes, they are looking at each other.


    "That guy is so young that he has reached the master. Is that because he has the jade in his hand?"


    At this time, people on the other side suddenly thought of something, and then asked a question.


    As he inquired, he looked at the crowd one by one.


    That look in the eyes already had not that frightened color, some, is that full greedy color appears.


    Under such a young age, even with more resources and good qualifications, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Can you cultivate yourself to the level of a master?


    However, that guy has reached the level of master.


    Is it possible to say that all this is due to the jade?


    If this is the case, then we can have a good discussion. No matter how powerful this guy is, and this jade, it needs to be snatched down.


    After all, such a powerful jade.


    As long as they get it, how many people in their family can be upgraded to masters.


    At that time, their family will be able to dominate the world.


    They are very clear about the master''s terror.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that their life span can be improved only after they reach the level of master.


    The master is also a long-lived group of people.


    As long as it is a person, there is no one who can live a long life without thinking about it.


    Therefore, among the martial arts, a group of people are desperate to upgrade to the master, and also because they can get the rest of their life as long as they reach the level of the master.


    Under such circumstances, naturally, they are extremely persistent to the master.


    It was at this time that the people on the other side heard this and immediately felt a shock. Originally, they were full. For Heng Yanlin, they were extremely frightened. At this time, they also changed a little.


    What I said just now is correct.


    How difficult is the realm of the master? They are the most clear.


    Just like themselves, they originally had very good qualifications, and then they had countless resources for them.


    In this case, they, the tallest one, are just about to reach the level of first-class masters.


    I don''t know how many times away from the master''s realm.


    So when they think about it, they just breathe, and they are a little bit heavy.


    It''s no wonder that in the past, the people of the hundred medicine family wanted to obtain this piece of jade.


    As long as you can get this jade, you will be able to produce countless masters. In this case, you can pay a big price.


    At the thought of this, their hearts are full of greed.


    The old man in blue, at this time, also frowned.


    In the past, it was contact with the jade. He knew that the jade was real and extremely supernatural.


    What the other side said is that it can help people and break through the realm of the master. In fact, it is possible.


    At the thought of this, he was also somewhat complicated in his mind.


    In this case, he himself, as well as for this thing, is a little excited.


    As long as they have this thing, their family, naturally, will be able to continue.


    The key point is that if he doesn''t make a deal with this thing, it will be taken away by the rest of the people. At that time, the rest of the family will get many masters.Their families will be faced with the possibility of annexation.


    At the thought of this, his heart began to be complicated.


    Originally, he made up his mind not to touch this thing, nor to provoke Heng Yan Lin.


    But at this time, it is to let him feel that if he does not touch this thing, in fact, it will not work.


    The old man was full of helplessness when he thought of it.


    "Well, LAN Lao, are you going to do it? If I don''t want to, I''ll go to the rest. "


    That river less at this time, is standing, is to become, straighten up a little, then is light looking at the blue old in front of.


    At this time, LAN Lao took a look. The younger generation in front of him was not happy with his tone, but he didn''t care about it.


    "I''m alone. I''m not his opponent."


    That blue old at this time, is the eyes are slightly drooping some, then is the mouth said a word.


    That Jiang Shao in this is, is to hear this words, immediately is a smile, then is waved.


    "You don''t have to say that. I also know to solve it. You can rest assured that you are not enough of a master. I will inform you that some members of my family also come. In this way, you don''t have to worry about it."


    At this time, Jiang Shao waved his hand and then said a word.


    For this matter, there is no worry at all.


    At this time, the blue old man on the other side heard this, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled slightly, but then he slowly stretched out, and then nodded.


    No matter the rest of the matter, but in terms of the current situation, the other party really should have called more people to come.


    After all, if he was the only master, he would have played or not.


    At that time, things will be available. These people, who have such qualifications, are able to talk to him.


    It is estimated that at that time, that is, he will swallow this thing. Don''t think too much about it.


    In the current situation, in fact, it is possible for him to do it himself.


    So the other side is also considering this, so is not prepared, is to let him a person, at that time, is to the hengyanlin hand.


    I''m afraid it will be swallowed.


    But, this idea, in fact, or in line with the blue old, and Heng Yan Lin is contact, if a person, he himself, or dare not.


    If there is one more master now, then you can be more at ease.


    After all, the Heng Yan Lin, it is estimated that it is really some difficult to deal with ah.


    In addition, in addition to this, we still need some people to prevent other people from coming to the door after the message is delivered.


    If there are more people, they can withstand the pressure in front of them. That blue always thought of here, is to put down the idea in his heart, and then to the younger generation, is a gentle nod, and then waved, indicating the other side, is ready to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C855

    Heng Yanlin is next door. At this time, he doesn''t know the words of those people on his side.


    However, even if he knows, hengyanlin will not pay attention to these people.


    Unexpectedly, they still pay attention to the heart of the earth in their hands. They are really a group of people who don''t know how to live or die.


    For these people''s courage, or need to admire, but at the moment of hengyanlin, is only slowly refining, his heart of the earth, as for the following things, is not to do.


    He didn''t go out all day until the next day, when Heng Yanlin''s door was knocked.


    "Hello, I''m ready to go to the medicine field. Do you want to go there now?"


    The people of the hundred medicine family showed great enthusiasm for those who came here, so it was at this time that someone came to wake up Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the person in front of him and then nodded.


    "Yes, you can lead the way."


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, are also in twos and threes. There are some people who are going to lead the way in front of them.


    Heng Yanlin just took a look, that is to take back his eyes.


    These people are all servants here. There is nothing special about them, so there is no need to pay attention to them.


    Hengyanlin is following. The servant is walking slowly towards the front, but after a moment, he takes a group of people out of the villa.


    The location of the medicine field is not in the villa. There is no good accident. However, when the people were out of the villa, it was only a moment before they came to a mountain in the back mountain. At this time, a group of them began to look in their eyes with a trace of horror.


    At the bottom of the mountain, we can see that there is a vast and incomparable land, which directly connects the bottom of the mountain.


    The land is a very green look at the past.


    Seeing this situation, people were immediately shocked.


    But then, after looking at the current situation, some people''s eyes are slightly tight.


    I saw that in some of the medicine fields on the other side, it was already a dark color. For this, no one knew what was going on.


    But, still can feel.


    The situation is a little strange.


    That piece of dark color, is to appear some broad appearance, and then, can see, that dark color place, seems to be constantly, toward the outside, is the feeling of beginning to spread.


    In such a case, it''s the people who see it. They are all in the heart, and some of them are angry.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin also took a look at the situation in front of him, then eyebrows, slightly picked.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but this is the current situation, that is to say, it is actually some, which makes people feel creepy.


    So it was at this time that Heng Yanlin was looking at the situation in front of him. He immediately frowned slightly, then four times, and began to scan.


    I want to see what''s under there. It''s worth paying attention to.


    On the side of Heng Yanlin, there are a group of people who look down at him. But sometimes, intentionally or unintentionally, they take a look at Heng Yanlin.


    In this case, is to let the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is a slight frown.


    However, thinking about these people, there is no threat at all, that is, lazy to pay attention to these people.


    "What kind of situation do you think this is? Why is it that this piece of good medicinal field has become like this?"


    A young man on the other side, at this time, took a look at the medicine field under it. Then he frowned and asked. As for these situations, we are just here, so we are not very familiar with them. That is to say, we can only take a look at the situation, and then ask the other people on the side whether they have any other opinions


    .


    The crowd on the other side, at this time, listened to this. Some people flashed a look of contempt in their eyes and said nothing.


    For them, they can see things and know where they can let them know.


    In this way, it is possible to complete the task at that time, that is, it will be taken away by the rest of the people. In this case, they are absolutely not going to give it to others.


    So at the moment, listening to this, some people are just showing a sneer.


    It''s really ridiculous. I don''t want to look at it. In the current situation, these people want to take out some useful information from their mouths. Isn''t it funny?At the thought of this, the corners of some people''s mouths naturally came with a trace of sarcasm.


    However, some people will not say their own speculation.


    But some people, at this time, have a look at these people in front of them, and then it seems that they want to show off. The diameter is said by mouth.


    "It seems that the people of the hundred medicine family did not take good care of this piece of medicine field. As far as I know, if the medicine field is not well cared for, it will still be in trouble at that time."


    That person, is at this time, is directly elated to open his mouth to say a word.


    However, the words, is to let the side of the people, in the eyes, are flashing a touch of amazement.


    Later, some people just look at this person with the idiotic eyes.


    "Idiot!"


    One side, long is some gloomy facial expression man, at this time, seems to be some can not bear, immediately opened his mouth to scold.


    Those who had just spoken were still waiting for their praise, but at this time, they were stunned by the words, and then their faces became extremely ugly.


    "What are you talking about? You dare to scold me? Do you know who I am? Dare to scold me? "


    That person is at this time, the face is up incomparably flushed up, then is the struggle ah person, is incomparably angry mouth said.


    Speaking, that is to be able to see, that a trace of angry general eyes, in which, is beginning to brew.


    The people on the other side, seeing the situation, all shook their heads slightly.


    This guy, he is an idiot, others are just saying it, in fact, it is not scolding him, but this guy is an idiot!


    The other party doesn''t look at it either. In the current situation, where is it that the other party didn''t take good care of it, just like the other party said?


    At any rate, we should have some of our own brains to think about.


    If this is the case, it is really not taken care of, is to know, after the situation here, you will feel that the other party will not find out the situation?


    Are the rest of us stupid?


    The people of the hundred medicine family are stupid and have a lot of money. They make so many profits. They want you to come here one by one and take these things. Are you just talking?


    At that time, it will be easy to get the priority of some medicinal materials from the hundred medicine family?


    It''s just dreaming too much.


    "Hum, do you feel that all the people in the hundred medicine family are idiots? I don''t know how precious my medicine field is. I can''t even take care of a piece of it? "


    Before that, the speaker, at this time, is to look at the person, and then the corner of his mouth emerged with a look of disdain and said coldly.


    I haven''t seen such a stupid guy. I don''t want to think about it. A family is a family of medicine. If even a medicine field is not well cared for, how can he inherit it! It is estimated that it has disappeared for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C856

    The man, for the one side of this guy, is really, some speechless, so when talking, is not a little polite, directly said coldly.


    When speaking, there is no feeling left.


    When the words came out, the people on the side of let nodded after listening.


    Then, is that some disdainful eyes, is the guy, is to look at.


    The other side said, but there is no mistake.


    After all, I don''t look at it. As far as the other party''s Baiyao family is concerned, if the other party''s medicine field is not well cared for, how can he say that he is a hundred medicine family?


    A family that has been handed down for so long still lives on that kind of medicine. Now when you say that people are planting medicine, they don''t take good care of the medicine field.


    Estimate, the other side is to be angry, directly come up, with you desperately is.


    However, fortunately, it was at this time that the servants on the other side left after they had brought them here.


    Therefore, it is at this time that people who don''t have a hundred medicine family have heard the words. If they do, it''s probably this thing, which will not be easy to do.


    People may still think that you are just laughing at others. You want to be with others and provocative.


    However, if the other party will have such emotions, it is not surprising at all.


    To blame, blame this guy, is in talking, is not experienced a bit of brain is.


    The man who wanted to show off his discovery, at this time, was flushed.


    Looking at the people on that side, the disdainful look in their eyes was almost the same. They all wanted to teach these people a good lesson.


    But, think about it, these people one by one, all have extraordinary origins, if he dares to start.


    It is estimated that there will be a disaster for his family.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at these people in front of him, which was to swallow the evil spirit in his heart.


    It is at this time. If he is against these people, it is estimated that after that, he will also have to walk hard.


    The man thought of this and looked at them. After that, he turned around and didn''t argue with them.


    A group of people is at this time, is quietly looking at the scene in front of them, and then are waiting, when is someone coming, and then asking them.


    In other words, they will go down with them to see the medicine field. Only in this way can they determine what is wrong with this piece of medicine field.


    The crisis of the hundred medicine family is actually more dangerous than they imagined.


    Originally, I thought that the current situation would be better.


    But now it seems that the plight of the hundred medicine family is still more serious.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that the hundred medicine family will not. In such a hurry, people come here, and then they want some people to help.


    At the thought of this, they also shook their heads and looked at the medicine fields below. For a time, there was a trace of strange color in their eyes.


    If this piece of medicine field can not be saved, then after that, the hundred medicine family will begin to fall down.


    Originally, it is a family famous for medicinal materials. If there are no medicinal materials, nothing can be counted.


    At the thought of this, they were just fighting, and they began to ponder.


    It''s not a lot of time for them to meditate, but after a while, there are a group of people coming towards this side.


    The leader is a very kind middle-aged man. The middle-aged man has a face full of amiable color, but in his eyes, there is a trace of anxiety, but how is it? This can not stop the feeling.


    Seeing this, all the people on the side were moved in their hearts. If there was no wrong thinking, then this middle-aged man would be the master of the hundred medicine family.


    At the thought of this, they just looked, moved slightly, and then looked at the man in front of them.


    "I''m really sorry. Before that, there was some time, so it''s more than 10000. I hope you don''t blame me."


    The middle-aged man came here, looked at these people in front of him, then showed a very gentle smile, and then said a word.


    That tone, or full of smile.


    Obviously, also did not have because, own family''s medicine field, is has appeared some situation, even if starts to anger the person to rise.


    At this time, people all responded with a smile, and then took a look at it. After the owner of the house, they were very understanding.The other party is his own family, and they all appear. Under such circumstances, there are some things, which are relatively busy. In fact, they are very normal.


    If it is not for them, it is estimated that some of them can really help each other and solve the problems here.


    It is estimated that the other party will not come out and meet them at this time.


    The people on the other side thought of it and looked at the patriarch in front of him. Naturally, they became more and more amiable.


    In addition to this person, there was actually a man on the side. At this time, he took a look at the medicine field on the other side. Looking at the patriarch in front of him, he began to inquire. "Patriarch, things are more tense, so we don''t need to talk about so much. Now I want to go down and have a good inspection. What kind of situation is there under the bottom, can we make a judgment.


    "


    The young man in white on the other side, at this time, spoke to the patriarch of the hundred medicine family.


    Speaking, that arrogant incomparable tone, is able to hear out.


    Seems to be for themselves, is particularly confident, so at this time, speaking is also extremely conceited general feeling.


    That side of Bai Yi MI, after hearing this, is a light look, this person comes, in the eyes, also flash a touch of appreciation color.


    Indeed, if you want to find out what''s wrong with the bottom, you still need to go down and have a look.


    Among these people, that is, this person, is the first to put forward, but it is very good.


    "I don''t know. Are you?"


    The man in front of him looks familiar, but as a patriarch like him, he is actually a lot of younger generation, and he does not know them.


    Even if this younger generation is famous, it is the same.


    After all, the two are not at the same level, even if the other party is famous, but it is the same situation.


    So it is at this time, looking at the other party at this time, is such a confident look, he does not mind, is to understand the other party.


    That young man in white, at this time, is listening to this, that look in the eyes, also emerged a touch of light smile.


    "Yuyi called me."


    The young man in white still had a warm look on his face, but then, at this time, he was somewhat aloof.


    People on the other side were stunned after hearing this, and then there was a trace of horror in their eyes.


    "Yu Lianyi, that''s not the one. It''s said that there are a lot of people who have gone deep into the mountains and forests, and then they are special people who go to collect some extremely precious medicinal materials?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he was here. I heard that he collected some precious medicinal materials, but many people wanted them. Even those big families were the same."


    "It''s OK. I heard that as long as he wanted to collect medicinal materials, in the end, they were all successful! It''s not once. There are some accidents. "


    It was at this time that the people on the other side began to whisper.


    One side said, one side is used, that full of horror color, is the person in front of, is to look at.


    When they think about it, they have a sense of frustration.


    This kind of person, is specially looking for those precious medicinal materials, the rest is not to say. However, they are very clear. If the other party is not familiar with the medicinal fields or the like, it is absolutely impossible for them to know what kind of environment they need in order to grow their knowledge. They can find so many European medicinal materials. In other words, the other party is very clear about these knowledge, is able to, in that case, is to find so many precious medicinal materials.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C857

    "Oh, it''s you. I didn''t expect that even you came."


    That Bai Yi MI, at this time, is listening to this, followed by that eyebrow is also slightly picked, the eyes are immediately with a very happy general look.


    I don''t talk about the rest, but at this time, seeing the situation in front of him, he just becomes extremely happy.


    After all, no matter how to say it, at this time, he is seeing the situation under his eyes. He feels that if such a person comes over, his medicine field can be saved.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the eyes of this person in front of him, naturally became, incomparably kind.


    No matter what, as long as it is able to help him, to take good care of the medicine field and recover everything, he will be very grateful to the other party for coming.


    People on the other side, at this time, looked at the situation in front of them, and then began to whisper.


    Damn it, how come even this guy is here.


    If such a guy is one of them, it will become their most powerful opponent.


    At the thought of this, they naturally feel that it is not good for them to be the whole person, and this person, for them, is simply a person who comes to complete the task.


    Under such circumstances, they are naturally worried.


    With such strong people, their success rate of completing tasks will be much lower.


    "I don''t know when I can go down and have a good check. What''s going on here?"


    At this time, Yu Lianyi felt the eyes of the people on the side of the mouth, and then asked about the diameter of the baiyimi.


    That Bai Yi Mi hears speech, is to wave a hand directly.


    "Don''t worry. In fact, if you go down, not everyone is able and qualified to go down."


    That Bai Yimi at this time, is to look at these people, and then said a word.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but there are so many people here. I guess there are some people who make up for the number.


    In fact, it is not helpful for some people.


    Under such circumstances, he would not let these people go down.


    What''s the use of letting these people go down?


    At that time, it will not be done well. On the contrary, it will damage his medicine field.


    So after thinking about it, he decided to brush off some people and let others go down to find out what was wrong with the medicine field.


    The people on the other side, at this time, were also slightly stunned.


    It is that Yu Lianyi, at this time, that eyebrow is also deeply wrinkled.


    The rest will not be mentioned, but he is still dissatisfied with this arrangement.


    I think Yu Lianyi also has some reputation. In fact, he came here because he was more interested in things here than because of their family of medicine.


    But at this time, is by the other side, is said, to test a time, is able to go down the words.


    At that time, the heart, of course, is a little unhappy.


    At this time, the Bai Yi Mi noticed the face of Yu Lianyi and immediately shook his head.


    In the end or a young, ah, at this time, is so, can''t breathe.


    If you really say that, in fact, it is at this time that the other party should be able to see something out.


    So at the moment, should not be, is at this time, such is, but the other side is still like this, can only be explained, is a little depressed gas.


    It''s just like this. It''s the feeling that I''ve been ignored by others. Is it so?


    But it was at this time that he wanted to test some people.


    "Yu Lianyi, I''m still more at ease about your ability, so you can go straight down. As for the rest of you, you need to test it."


    That hundred Yi rice also lazy more say what, is directly with that Yu Lianyi is open to say a word.


    In the end, the other side still has some skills. At that time, it may be true and needs the other party''s, so at this time, he doesn''t want to offend the other party.


    So at this time, it can be regarded as pacifying the other party.


    As long as we can solve the problems in the field of medicine, we can talk about the rest.


    That Yu Lianyi at this time, is to hear this, immediately is a loose heart, struggle ah Bai Yimi''s eyes, also become a little gentle.


    In the end, they are young people, so they should be more face saving, and don''t talk about the rest. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, he still hopes that he will have some different treatment in front of these people.That is to say, then he can show his own ability.


    In the past, it is useless to say that these things are useless.


    The crowd on the other side, listening to this, frowned, and then became dissatisfied.


    Are you kidding? Who can come here? Who is not some of Tianjiao?


    This guy is able to get out of the column and go in directly, but they can''t go in directly?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    At the thought of this, their facial expressions become a little ugly. The other side is like this, which shows that they are not as good as those in front of and this guy.


    When they think of it, they have no good mood.


    The same is Tianjiao. At this time, it is said that you are not as good as the other party. Under such circumstances, it is estimated that who is not tolerated.


    At the thought of this, some of the others just started to protest.


    "Why can he go down directly? We just can''t, and we have to test it? Do you look down on us? If so, why should we be called here at that time? "


    "That''s right. If you look down on people so much, you should simply ask him to come over at that time."


    It is at this time that people seem to get angry and shout.


    Although the family of medicine is extremely powerful, the family behind them is not a vegetarian.


    In the present situation, they still dare to say a few words.


    So it is at this time, looking at these people, is full of dissatisfaction.


    That Bai Yi MI, seeing these people, is to begin to cry continuously, light looked at these people one eye, is to shake his head.


    I don''t know what these guys are like. If they are still here at this time, they are shouting.


    It seems that they have been treated unfairly.


    They are in this state, who does not know, their own here, there is no fair.


    But now, the most important thing is, at this time, it is these people who are shouting like this. They are so stupid and helpless.


    At the thought of this, he just shook his head, a group of naive guys.


    Take a look at those old people on the other side. They just don''t have any change in their faces. It seems that they are not dissatisfied with such things. These people should be well tempered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C858

    "What are your names? Did I ask you to come here? It''s not you. You''re coming to the door? I am now asking for an examination. Is there anything I can''t do? "


    The Bai Yi MI, who was annoyed by these people, immediately waved his hand, then made a sharp voice, and said a word directly.


    For these people, is full of dissatisfaction.


    What''s the matter with these guys? Why are they shouting these words at this time?


    If you don''t look at them, you can make them go down without having to assess them.


    If these people really have any skills, they just take them out.


    If it is similar to this Yu Lianyi, then he will not embarrass the other party. It is to release directly and go down directly.


    However, these people do not even have such skills. What qualifications are there for them? Is it possible to let them go without assessment?


    The medicine fields of their hundred medicine families are not everyone who can go in and have a look.


    You know, this is the most important secret of their hundred medicine family. If they can open it to others at will, they will have no secret.


    The hundred Italian rice is finished, is light to look at these people, the meaning in the eyes, is very clear, you want to be outside, then take out, you can be listed outside the ability.


    Otherwise, it is a good acceptance. At this time, it is necessary to assess.


    People are listening to this, immediately is slightly stunned, followed by a look at each other, that eyes, is one after another began to twinkle.


    What the other party needs is their deeds on the medicinal materials. If they can, they will be able to be excluded.


    However, these people, where there are so many, is that kind of love for medicinal materials.


    It''s very difficult to use medicinal materials alone. I don''t know how many kinds of herbs there are, and after that, they are needed. Some habits and things needed by medicinal materials.


    At the thought of this, their heads feel like a big circle.


    Therefore, at this time, people do not know what to say.


    The other party is given, you are able to list the conditions, but you are not able to do so, then that is not to blame them.


    At this time, Yu Lianyi on the other side looked at these people with a sneer.


    These guys, one by one, are so stupid that they can''t do it. What are they going to do?


    If you have to come out and say what''s unfair, now it''s Fair for you, but you can''t do it. Under such circumstances, what do you want to do?


    Isn''t it necessary to hit yourself in the face?


    At the thought of this, his face was full of sarcasm and looked at the people in front of him.


    All the people on the other side noticed that the look in their eyes immediately made them angry.


    But then, after looking at the people on one side, he came back to the bottom again.


    If you don''t bow your head, you can''t help it. If you don''t look down, you will be discriminated against.


    However, in this respect, they are not strong points and have no way out.


    "I think I don''t have to pass the exam."


    At this time, on the other side, there was a very clear voice.


    Hearing this voice, all the people on the side were subconsciously looking at this side. Then, they saw that the woman, at this time, was looking at the Bai Yi MI, and her face was full of confidence.


    The crowd is to see this, immediately is stupefied for a moment, and then began to think, what is the other party''s origin.


    Actually dare to say such words, want to come, is with that Yu Lianyi, is not too far away is.


    "Oh, tell me, what kind of skills do you have that you don''t need to assess?"


    Bai Yimi on that side is listening to this, immediately on that face, is also full of smile, and then asked.


    No matter how, but at this time, he is still very like, such people, is more.


    That is to say, such a person is actually the most capable person who can restore his medicinal field.


    At this time, his medicine field is not the ordinary means, but can be made by Europe. If it can, then before, the people in their own family can be repaired.


    After all, as a member of a hundred medicine family, there are still some skills in managing medicine fields.


    However, when there is no need for these people to come forward.The woman at this time, is smell speech, then is gently smile.


    "I''m Tian Shiyu. I want to come, Tian family. You''ve all heard of it."


    The woman at this time, is to the hundred Italy rice, is gently said, is to let the side of the people, is slightly Leng for a moment, then is that facial expression, is slightly changed.


    Tian people!


    Some people, in the case of not very familiar, perhaps for this family, is not very familiar, but some people, will be more familiar with.


    But those who know this family can know that this family is not some ordinary family.


    After hearing this, some of the women''s faces became rich.


    Tian family, did not expect, is even the Tian family''s people, are to come, in such a case, afraid is after, this matter, is with them, is some more and more distant feeling.


    This is to know, Tian people''s, at the moment the idea of the heart.


    Yu Lianyi on the other side, at this time, also heard this, and was immediately surprised. He took a look at the woman. His eyes were full of surprise and began to twinkle.


    "Good, very good. I didn''t expect that all the people of the Yu family are here. It''s a great honor. Come here quickly."


    That Bai Yi MI at this time, is looking at the woman, immediately eyes, become incomparably kind up, is compared with before that time, Yu Lianyi, is to be cordial, countless times up.


    But that Yu Jiayi at this time, it is what words, also did not say, is light looking at the scene in front of, as if it is a pair, the appearance of course.


    "Who is this Tian family? Why are you all like this


    One side, a relatively young warrior, at this time, was watching the scene, and then asked a little curiously.


    These people are so surprised that this woman is from the Tian family, but for this Tian family, why does he have no impression?


    Generally speaking, the more famous a family is, the more he should know.


    At least, they are members of a family. In this world of Wulin, if you don''t know those powerful families, it''s a shame.


    But now, seeing these people, they are extremely respectful, looking at the woman in front of him, as if he is very aware of this woman. He is a little strange.


    Why, these people all know, but he doesn''t know?


    What is the situation?


    At the thought of this, he was full of doubts.


    The people on the other side heard this, and their eyes were a little strange. They took a look at the questioner, but there was no scorn.


    Some people don''t know that the family of Tian family is normal. After all, this guy doesn''t mean that everyone can know each other. But this person, is insufficient, is actually very normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C859

    "Tian family, in fact, is a rather secretive family, so you don''t know and it''s normal. However, don''t look down on each other because of this. You should know that the terror of the other party is beyond your imagination."


    Seeing that there was nothing left and right, a warrior on the other side, after thinking about it at this time, began to explain the Tian family well.


    People on the other side, at this time, also understand why the other side can, let these people, is so respected.


    In fact, there is no other thing, that is, the other party belongs to a hermit family, or a particularly powerful one.


    In addition to this, in fact, the most powerful is the other side''s seed medicine strength.


    And the rest of the people, is different, each other''s planting, are extremely precious medicinal materials.


    There are extremely rare medicinal materials outside. In fact, they are quite common here.


    For some people, it is difficult to find some medicinal materials. As long as they can obtain the consent of the Tian family, they can find the medicinal materials they need.


    It is for this reason that the family of Jean is also quite famous.


    In fact, there are a lot of medicinal materials planted in the hundred medicine family, and there are also some rare medicinal materials.


    Rare medicinal materials, compared with the Tian family, are very poor.


    However, this is not the key point. The point is that you can buy the medicine of the hundred medicine family, which is not like the Tian family.


    Generally speaking, you can''t get the precious medicinal materials they have. In contrast, there are a lot of medicinal materials in this hundred medicine family, but all of them can be taken out.


    Under such circumstances, it is natural for people to get closer to the family of hundred herbs.


    That Tian family, want to get medicine from his hands, it is too difficult.


    People on one side heard this, and then they suddenly realized it.


    It turns out that it is. No wonder why in the past, after the other party heard about the Tian family, they just let the other party pass by without asking about the rest.


    Other things do not say, the other side is dedicated to take care of those precious medicinal materials.


    The medicinal materials, the conditions for growth and the means of cultivation are all unknown to outsiders.


    In such a case, we are looking at the hundred medicine family in front of us. Obviously, in this respect, they are about to surpass each other.


    So after seeing each other, the hundred Italian rice is extremely warm, will the other party is to welcome in the past.


    As long as it is able to get the help of the other party, then I want to come, that is, when the time comes, there is a great chance to recover this piece of medicine field.


    The people on that side, at this time, are quietly watching the scene, are slightly sighing.


    There is no way, people have such skills, there is no need to assess.


    Having learned the lesson of the last time, they are still not ready to speak up in the current situation. Otherwise, they will be insulting themselves.


    "I didn''t expect that all the people from the Tian family are here. It''s a great honor."


    That hundred Yi rice at this time, is extremely enthusiastic, looking at that in front of Tian Shiyu, is to open his mouth to say a word.


    That Tian Shiyu is listening to this, even if slightly a sip of the mouth, then slightly shake his head.


    "I''m flattered. In fact, there''s not much difference between our two families. This time, I''d like to see if I can help you a little. As for the rest, I don''t expect much."


    At this time, the woman was listening to this, and was extremely modest. She spoke directly.


    That Bai Yi MI is listening to this, immediately is the smile on the face, is more profound, looking at the other side is more and more happy.


    That is to say, their families will know.


    The Tian family, in fact, is much higher than them in the aspect of medicine.


    So it is this time, is looking at each other, is so modest, he is full of joy.


    Otherwise, the other party is one, is full of scorn, and then the tone is high, at that time, he is absolutely, will not be happy.


    That is to say, at the moment, seeing the other party is so modest, he is very happy in his heart.


    That Bai Yi MI is at this time, it is to wave a hand directly.


    "Ah, you just don''t be too modest. I have admired your family''s method of planting medicinal materials for a long time. This time, I''m looking forward to your help."


    The Bai Yi rice is facing this Tian Shiyu, which is full of expectation.


    He was flustered by these medicine fields. Now when he saw these people coming, he naturally put hope on them.If you can, then after that, he will be fine. Thank you for these talents.


    But at the moment, not at this time, we should have a good look at these people, whether they can help themselves, is to recover this piece of medicine field.


    That Tian Shiyu is at this time, is listening to the words, is gently nodding, but that look, from time to time is toward the bottom is to see.


    In fact, this time, she came here because of the requirements of the family.


    Their family, after hearing about this incident, thought that they wanted to come and have a look.


    For nothing else, it is the other party''s situation, they have never appeared.


    This time, the other side is a lesson in the past. What they want is to take precautions. Now they come to see if they can solve the problem.


    If you can, that''s the best, then after that, their family, that is, don''t be afraid of such things happen.


    However, if even they can not solve it, then it is necessary to take good precautions against such things, but absolutely, they can not be here, but also appear.


    This is Tian Shiyu. This is the main reason why he came here.


    "Who else is able to, does not need to be an assessment, just want to pass?"


    The people on the other side, at this time, are listening and looking at each other face to face.


    But it is that Bai Yi MI at this time, is extremely looking forward to, watching them come.


    In his opinion, people who can come here without assessment have some skills.


    Now, he needs such people, so at this time, he is looking at these people, hoping that such people can be more.


    But then, looking at these people, is after, is will continue to look in the eyes is some flicker, he also slightly sighs.


    Is it difficult to say, such people, or relatively few?


    If this is the case, some people will be disappointed. If such people can be more, then after that, they will be able to stay all these people.


    If there are more people like this, his medicine field will be more and more likely to be saved.


    If there is no medicine field, then after that, their family will begin to be lonely.


    This piece of medicine field has been operated by them for a long time. If we change the field, the drug properties and the growing environment will be inferior to this place.


    If he started from scratch, it would be extremely difficult at that time. When he thought of this, his eyes were full and some were gloomy.


    And at this time, on that side, there are several people, at this time, is slowly out.


    Seeing such a situation, the Bai Yimi''s eyes suddenly moved slightly, and then some people were looking forward to looking at these people to see if they were the people he wanted! If he could, he would not be too hard on these people. After all, these are the saviors of their families.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C860

    After the words of Bai Yi Mi just dropped, the people on the other side, after a stir, came out of some people one after another.


    Then in some people, some surprised eyes, is to show their own skills, is one by one.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see this situation, it is to see a few eyes.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but these people also have some skills.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t see what they were capable of. It was at this time that he was looking at them and facing these people. He was full, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. This is what he understood.


    When I think of Heng Yanlin here, I look at these people, that is, he doesn''t speak any more. What is worth mentioning is that there are some people here who are just making up for the number at this time.


    So he was kicked out.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shakes his head and smiles. These guys think that it is their own report and their own name that they can enter.


    As a result, he was found out and was kicked out directly. When he thought of this, Heng Yanlin looked at these people''s eyes and became a little strange.


    But then, Heng Yanlin is lazy to pay attention to these guys, anyway, for Heng Yanlin, these people, and his relationship, in fact, is not very big.


    On one side, there are a group of people who do not have such treatment. At this time, they all stand aside.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    At this time, the Bai Yi Mi took a look at the people around, and then they asked aloud.


    He just wants some people here to be able to have more people and some especially powerful people to come out.


    That is to say, under such circumstances, it is possible to save their medicinal fields.


    Hengyanlin''s at this time, is to see the people on the side, are not the meaning of appearing, immediately also moved, and then walked out.


    He didn''t know what kind of test would be after that, but at this time, he was lazy and stayed here.


    Anyway, it can be directly in the past, why stay here, waiting for the other party is to test themselves.


    What does hengyanduo say.


    Seeing his own side, someone came out, and then walked towards the front. The people on that side turned their heads directly, and then saw Heng Yanlin on one side.


    Seeing hengyanlin at this time, is like this, directly come out, people naturally know that Heng Yanlin is out to show his talent.


    Think of here, they are looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is in the eyes, there is a trace of surprise color.


    Before the time, there are already so many people, all young people, and one by one, are not low reputation.


    But now this Heng Yan Lin, just don''t know, what strength is there in the end.


    For this, their hearts, in fact, still have some curiosity.


    But at this time, it is just looking at hengyanlin, as for the rest, is to see how hengyanlin said.


    At the thought of this, they also took a look at them together. Several people in blue clothes.


    These people belong to the kind of people who are the most favored by heaven. Therefore, at this time, it is inevitable that people will put these people together for a competition.


    "Very good. I don''t know. Are you capable of this little brother?"


    That hundred Yi rice at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, then is gentle incomparable said.


    Compared with the rest, he was the most gentle.


    At this time, it is estimated that some people who come out have some skills.


    So for such a person, whether the other is old or young, he is extremely respected.


    Can not be at this time, is with their own colored eyes, is to look at each other, and then is to neglect each other or something.


    As long as it is at this time, is the person who appears, he will treat it well.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is quietly looking at each other, listening to each other''s words, and then gently nodding.


    "I can live Chinese medicine."


    Hengyanlin''s gentle words were passed on, and then the people were stunned for a moment. Then he looked strange and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    What did they just hear?


    Living herbs?


    That''s it?


    Who will not be able to do this?


    Besides, besides this, they will have more, such as taking care of something, and some, for example, removing weeds.


    These things, they can all be, but this guy actually said, such words, really a little funny?In the past, people thought that this guy had some amazing talents, but now when they heard what the other side said, they couldn''t help laughing.


    If there is no wrong guess, the other party is completely, come here to make trouble?


    After all, if you don''t look at the situation, you can understand what the other party said. In fact, you have the feeling that you have come to make trouble.


    It''s just, what kind of occasion is this? Yes, it''s just coming here to make trouble. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Don''t look, this time, for the opposite person, is how important, for this guy, is at this time, is to make trouble.


    At that time is to annoy the other party, but to see, the other party is the time, is able to do?


    Think of here, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is full of sneer.


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, but a face of calm appearance, is not because, his words, is to become, some uneasy.


    However, this appearance of Heng Yanlin, in the eyes of many people, is a trace of affectation.


    "Well, go back. Who are these people? How come they dare to come here and talk nonsense?"


    "That is, what are these people doing here? If you can''t go down, people will be angry. You just don''t want to go back. They are serious and ask people to come and help. Look, you are yourself. What have you done? "


    The crowd on the other side, at this time, said directly.


    For people like Heng Yanlin, they are extremely disgusted.


    They thought that hengyanlin had some skills, but now look at what he did.


    Come out is a sentence, I can grow live medicinal materials?


    Today, those who dare to come here dare not grasp the rest. However, they are quite good at planting herbs.


    If they don''t have the ability to do so, they don''t dare to come here.


    But this guy, at this time, is so justifiable, here, and then say such words.


    I''m not afraid that it''s the crowd on the side. At this time, it''s a bit of a mockery.


    Some of them are really convinced of this guy. I don''t know which family disciple is. How can they be so stupid.


    People think of here, is full of speechless, but then, is also lazy to think about what.


    It''s just to drive Heng Yanlin away. People like this are staying here. They feel that they are getting in the way.


    After driving away, it may be able to relieve their unhappiness.


    That side of the Tian poetry, at this time, is also a light look, that Heng Yan Lin.


    For Heng Yan Lin, he thought it was his own peer, the general opponent.


    Before that, I was quite nervous.


    Before the time, appeared that Yu blue clothes, also is lets him very uncomfortable.


    It was this guy, or a woman, who was out of the way and directly let him be in the limelight. All of them were robbed.


    At present, there is another Heng Yan Lin, this guy, if he comes, takes away his limelight, he estimates that he is going to be mad. But fortunately, this guy is just a fool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C861

    That side of Bai Yi MI, at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, and then shook his head.


    He also did not know, this Heng Yan Lin, is how to return a responsibility, but also is such words, he still feels, can let Heng Yan Lin leave.


    Under such circumstances, what is it to do for a hengyanlin here?


    It''s better to leave here directly.


    At the thought of this, he just took a glance at the Hengyan forest.


    "Well, there are a lot of people who can grow medicinal materials here. In fact, there are many people who can grow medicinal materials. Moreover, I think some of them are more powerful than you."


    In this state of hengyanlin, it is estimated that there is no, how many medicinal materials have been planted.


    In terms of how, it is estimated that some people on the side are planting medicinal materials, and they need to spend more time than hengyanlin.


    So at this time, he was a light look at the Heng Yan Lin, that is, waved his hand.


    There were other guests on the side.


    After thinking about it, he was not ready to get angry.


    Anyway, hengyanlin is already here, and has not given him a picture of how much loss, that is to come out, here, is just a bit of bluster.


    In this case, it''s not good to be angry at hengyanlin at this time.


    So after thinking about it, he decided that he should be gentle.


    People are heard here, that is, lazy to pay attention to Heng Yan Lin.


    The owners of other families have said this, that is to ask hengyanlin to get rid of him. At this time, hengyanlin can go away.


    Although it is not to let hengyanlin go away, but where there are some smart people, is able to hear.


    Unless it is Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is even his face, are not, is able to, at this time, is to continue to stay.


    They shook their heads at the thought.


    It is estimated that there will be no such person.


    People are like this, the other side can understand completely, at this time, there is no place for him.


    However, Heng Yanlin was listening to this, just shook his head. "I thought that you are the head of a family. When you look at problems, you should be smart or have other opinions. But it seems that you are the same, full of prejudices


    , taking it for granted."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is looking at each other, then is full of disdain.


    Even if it is over, there are some purposes, but Heng Yan Lin, for the other side''s disdain, and his pride, is still, no change at all.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is facing each other, is full of disdain.


    The rest of them say nothing about planting herbs. Even in the cultivation world, anyone who dares to say so has their own skills.


    After all, people who can say that they are able to grow live medicinal materials have some skills.


    Because, sometimes, it is necessary to plant medicinal materials under many harsh conditions.


    If you don''t have that ability, then the other party will ask questions at will, which will make your face clean.


    At the thought of this, he looked at these people''s eyes, naturally some disdain.


    In the past, people who could say such words were very different.


    But now, some of these people have different opinions about such words. In other words, they have prejudice.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin naturally became speechless. People on the other side were not prepared to pay attention to Heng Yanlin, but at this time they heard what Heng Yanlin said. He was stunned for a moment, and then took a look at him. In his eyes,


    was full of amazement.


    What is the other party doing?


    What is he going to do, don''t he know?


    The other party is the head of the family here, and the others are still a family. What Heng Yanlin has just said is clearly satirizing the other party. In fact, he doesn''t know how to grow herbs.


    On the one hand, they were ridiculed by Heng Yanlin. In such a case, they were full of schadenfreude.


    Originally, the other side is prepared, not with Heng Yanlin some disputes, also not prepared, is to give hengyanlin some lessons.


    They are all ready to let Heng Yanlin go, but now it''s time to see what Heng Yanlin, the other party''s fool, has done something. It''s clear that he is looking for death.Think of here, they look at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, are some pity.


    Isn''t it good to live? What are you going to do if you want to provoke others?


    Besides, apart from this, they don''t like such a crazy guy at all.


    The people here are really planting medicinal materials, but they have no feeling. They are not as good as Heng Yanlin.


    I don''t want to look at them. They spend a lot of time growing medicinal materials than hengyanlin.


    But hengyanlin in front of him is estimated to be his age. He is not old enough to plant medicinal materials. He is older.


    In other words, the time they spent planting herbs was longer than Heng Yanlin''s own age.


    In this case, hengyanlin is in front of them, is empty blow this, they are naturally full of disdain.


    That is, Heng Yanlin is a pair of, what things do not know, at this time, dare to say such words.


    "What are you talking about? Do you feel that you are able to plant the plants by yourself, and the herbs? "


    That hundred Italy rice at this time, is looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, then is a frown, is dead looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    That look in the eyes, also is full of discontent.


    In the past, there was indeed the idea of letting go of Heng Yanlin once.


    There are so many guests here. If he doesn''t give Heng Yanlin a way to live, there will inevitably be someone who will come over and care about this matter with Heng Yanlin.


    In addition, his reputation will follow, in fact, be hit.


    After thinking about it, he was ready to put this matter down for Ali, but it was only once for each other.


    In fact, it''s really not a big deal.


    But at this time, the other party is looking for death, and dare to speak like this. He does not mean to put him in the eye. Under such circumstances, he is a little angry in his heart.


    In how to say, in terms of the current situation, hengyanlin is really, is looking for his own death.


    He is not prepared, is with the other side, the general care, but the other side, or at this time, is the appearance of abidance, is to let him, is extremely angry.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is a light look, the other side''s eyes, for the other side''s eyes, that incomparable anger in the eyes, will directly give up and disappear.


    This guy, in his opinion, is just a fool.


    She doesn''t even know what kind of herbs are.


    In such a case, Heng Yan Lin is really, is to give each other some face.


    Anyway, for such a guy, what is it to say, the other party is probably a little different?


    In this case, then it is time for the other party to ask for himself.


    "What I said is clear and clear. I think you can understand it."


    Heng Yanlin is also lazy in repeating what words, directly said a sentence, is lazy in more than what to say. His own meaning, the other side is able to understand, about can understand, if not understand, Heng Yanlin is also lazy, what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C862

    "Boy, you need to know where this is, and who is in front of you? Is there something you can say


    That side of the Shitian jade, at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, but also full of dissatisfaction.


    Frown a frown, is to Heng Yan Lin, is to scold directly.


    This guy, at that time, was still a little afraid of Heng Yanlin. He came and fought for the limelight.


    But now I can see that he thinks too much.


    What''s more, I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things. But as far as the current situation is concerned, Heng Yanlin is full. It is here that he feels like he is dying.


    Such a person, where it is necessary, he is to worry about something, the other side is looking for death, then it is to allow, the other side is to seek death.


    When the other party, is really dead, in fact, he can still at this time, a good sigh of relief.


    But, at this time, is looking at Heng Yan Lin is a bit unhappy, he is also this scold, anyway is a dying guy, scold a few words, that is to scold.


    As for the rest, we will be talking about it.


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, is even the meaning of the other side, are not, is light standing in situ, is to ignore the other side.


    At this time, is to look at each other, the Bai Yi Mi''s eyes, at this time, is also slowly changed.


    One side of shitianyu, is to see his own words, in hengyanlin here, actually is even hengyanlin, a response is not like, immediately a slight change in face.


    This guy, dare to ignore his own words?


    At the thought of this, he just felt that his face had been severely dumped once by Heng Yanlin.


    When he read this, his face was full of discontent.


    Damn the guy, actually dare to ignore himself like this, is really looking for death in general!


    "What do you mean by that


    It was the head of the family. At this time, there was still some magnanimity. So at this time, he took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then he was cold and hungry.


    No matter what, give Heng Yanlin some time to talk, he still has some.


    If Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is not a bit, is able to respond to the words, he will be directly, according to his mind, is to deal with Heng Yan Lin.


    Unless Heng Yanlin, at this time, is to give some, let him are satisfied with some of the answers.


    Otherwise, Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to enjoy a good time, he is to give each other some things out of it!


    As for the side of those guests and so on, want to come, for this, I will not, have any opinion.


    After all, for them, it is Heng Yanlin who is looking for death.


    Under such circumstances, if you look at Heng Yanlin, you can know that this guy is looking for his own death. There will be no one who will speak for him.


    Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s words, and then he looked at the other side.


    "Yes, it''s not to say that at this time, I don''t have a bit of brain. I also know that it''s just thinking about it."


    Heng Yan Lin saw each other, is not a bit angry color, but will be his anger, is to suppress down.


    When he nodded, he thought that the other party would be at this time. At the beginning, he was dissatisfied, and then he was driven away.


    If so, Heng Yanlin is lazy to stay here.


    The big deal is to go back and make a medicine field for them with the people of the mountain family.


    Although he will waste some strength and some spirit stones, as long as he can help them, Heng Yanlin will not be too stingy.


    Who let him, is at this time, is not, help each other, is to complete the other party''s request.


    Make some compensation, for Heng Yan Lin, is also normal very.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also made plans, but did not expect that this guy, in the end, has some bearing appearance.


    Or that is to say, at this time, it is his words that make the other party have some hesitation.


    If hengyanlin had some other things at this time, or if it was true and had any skills, then it would be his fault when he arrived.


    After all, the medicine field of their family is real now, and some cases are urgent.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but as far as the current situation is concerned, they still need to be more cautious. If there is no such thing, something will happen at that time, but it will be a big trouble.


    At the thought of it, he was a little wary.Anyway, it''s just to give hengyanlin some time, give each other some time, and then have a good look, whether Heng Yanlin has real ability or not.


    If not, then it is after, is a good reception, the other party.


    At the thought of this, he still looked at each other''s eyes, but also with a trace of ill will.


    The opportunity is to give the other party, but if the other party, is not to give some, is to let him, are some satisfied with the answer.


    Then don''t blame him. It''s a start. It''s a little heavy.


    At the thought of here, he is light looking at that Heng Yan Lin.


    The people on the side were stunned by the situation.


    Originally, I thought that hengyanlin was absolute this time. Even if he was going to die, he didn''t expect that the people on his side had let him go directly at this time.


    What is the situation?


    Also don''t look, on Heng Yan Lin such people, is here, say this word, and then is at this time, is constantly speechless.


    Such a guy, at this time, is to release the other party. What is the situation?


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the Bai Yi MI, all in their eyes. They are a little strange. They just don''t know what the other party is doing.


    If it is possible, they all want to come to hengyanlin directly at this time.


    Let you, this boy, dare to install these things with them here, but Bai Yimi on the other side doesn''t speak.


    These belong to outsiders. At this time, where can they say more.


    That Bai Yimi at this time, is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, in fact, the heart is also some dissatisfaction.


    What does this guy think of himself?


    How is it at this time, is saying, such words?


    Don''t look, as far as the current situation is concerned, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him is not as old as him.


    But this guy is just a pair of old-fashioned tone, let the people on the side, at this time, are some, looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, is full of bad.


    Some people are older, that is, relying on the old and selling the old.


    But what is this guy doing?


    At this time, they are actually saying such words, which makes them look like they are bigger than that Pepsi. Are they smaller than this guy?


    Invisibly, is and this guy, is to take some advantage, let them, is at this time, the heart is full of dissatisfaction.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the guy in front of him, then took a look at the rest of the people.


    Seeing these people''s eyes, we all know that these people are for him, and they don''t have any good feelings.


    Even if these guys are lazy.


    If you let Heng Yan Lin take care of it, it is estimated that Heng Yan Lin also waved and killed these guys.


    Anyway, keep these guys, except for a few words, there is nothing else.


    Heng Yanlin is lazy to pay attention to these guys, that is to say nothing, and then take a look at the Baiyi rice in front of him, and then he waved his hand. "Bring me a seed of medicinal herbs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C863

    Heng Yan Lin faint words spread out, is to let the side of the public, um, is the corner of the mouth is a twitch.


    What is this guy doing? Or, what do you think?


    This guy, at this time, is still saying, is to let them, is to bring him seeds?


    What does the other party regard here as?


    Also do not have a look, in the current situation, on the other side, Heng Yanlin is to this time, what is it like?


    This is a family of medicinal herbs, not his family.


    Just like him, what did he take here?


    Do you think that this is his family and all the people here are his servants?


    Think of here, they are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also become, some speechless.


    I just don''t know what kind of situation this guy is and how he can make such a thing at this time.


    People are at this time, is looking at this situation, and then some speechless, looking at the Heng Yan Lin up.


    How to see, this hundred Yi rice, is also impossible, will at this time, continue to connive at that hengyanlin?


    If they look at the hengyanlin with their temperament, they dare to be here and dare to go on like this. They are absolutely sure that hengyanlin will not let him go. It will be a bit better.


    This baiyimi, how to say, is also the owner of the house here. If allowed to go on like this, hengyanlin is estimated to be at that time, and his reputation will also decline.


    So at the moment, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is full of sneer.


    That Bai Yi Mi''s eyes, at this time, also looked at the Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, there is a trace of dissatisfaction.


    But after thinking about it, he waved his hand.


    It''s already the case. If Heng Yanlin is not given something, let him make it, and finally he wants to put out something, his heart will also have some discomfort.


    At this time, the servant of Baiyao aristocratic family glared at Heng Yanlin. He was very dissatisfied with his appearance.


    But now, at this time, there is also some helpless, had to run down, and then is to get some seeds.


    The people on the other side, seeing this situation, immediately opened their mouths slightly, and then looked very inexplicable. After a glance, the people in front of them were some, and they didn''t feel like turning around the corner.


    What is the situation?


    How did this happen?


    You know, it was before, they were thinking about how to deal with Heng Yan Lin.


    But at this time, it''s a good time. At this time, Heng Yanlin, the owner of his own family, started to listen to each other''s words.


    I don''t know what the situation is.


    Logically speaking, it should be, at this time, is to directly blow out Heng Yanlin, and then deal with it well, that is to say, it is OK.


    At this time, but also began, is this kind of treatment that Heng Yan Lin, is simply too much to kill.


    However, they also had to follow the orders of their owners, so they began to obey obediently at this time.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is standing in place, for the people on the other side, their eyes, also just as is not to see.


    The scene is all of a sudden, just a little quiet.


    People are at this time, are beginning, some quiet, is waiting, the seed is sent, is looking at the hengyanlin, is able to deal with.


    At this time, we need a seed. How can we say that we should start planting medicinal materials at this time?


    If that''s the case, then they have to wait for a quarter and then watch the herbs grow?


    After that, what can that prove?


    As long as the place is not bad, as long as the seed is put down, it is still able to root and germinate this seed.


    So at the moment, they are looking at the situation in front of them, their eyes are a little strange.


    I just don''t know what Heng Yanlin wants to do.


    However, no matter what Heng Yanlin is going to do, anyway, he is letting it go. The current situation is to continue, in fact, it is OK.


    At the thought of this, they also looked at the scene in front of them.


    "Here comes the seed."


    The speed of the servants on the other side is relatively fast.


    Not only these people are waiting to see what Heng Yanlin is doing. In fact, they are in the same mood, so they are directly running over at this time.


    Just want to see what this Heng Yan Lin is going to do.So, that is to say, what they have brought to us is to make them faster. They are still dissatisfied with and neglect the orders given by the head of their own family.


    That side of the crowd, is this time, is looking at the situation in front of, then is closely looking at that Heng Yan Lin.


    When I nodded, I nodded at the seed.


    With his vision, that seed, that is, to take a look, that is to know, there is no problem.


    It''s not to say that at this time, there are people who are doing mischief. They will replace those seeds with others that can''t be used.


    So at this time, after taking a look at the situation in front of him, he just didn''t say anything.


    Hengyanlin is at the right time. If you want to say that there is something wrong with the seed, he will never let go of hengyanlin.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also took a look at the seed, and then reached for it.


    He can also see that there is no problem with this seed, but even if there is any problem, it is a solution for Heng Yanlin.


    However, in this case, it is not worth the loss.


    The servant, at this time, noticed that the eyes of these people, immediately in their hearts, were also a little nervous.


    Originally, he was prepared to use some medicinal seeds that could not be used to give hengyanlin.


    But after thinking about it, I still didn''t do it.


    I can''t help it. There are some people on the other side right now. It''s really great. If he does this.


    It is estimated that some people on the side have taken a look at the seed, that is, they can know that there is something wrong with this seed.


    So after thinking about it, I gave up the idea directly.


    If he is found out, he will be in bad luck. The owner of the house is to protect his reputation. He will never be merciful to him.


    The people on the other side think of this. Naturally, they begin to have some tentative meanings about the situation in front of them.


    What''s more, the owner of his family paid attention to the seed at this time.


    Fortunately, at that time, I didn''t think about some other things. If I did this, I would not be able to bear it.


    People think of this as the beginning of the situation in front of them.


    Heng Yanlin took the seeds and threw them to the side of the land without paying attention to the people of the assembly.


    Seeing this, people were stunned. What is this guy going to do? Even if it is to be planted, it is not so without technical content, right?


    I don''t want to see. When they grow medicinal materials, they need to mix them well. But what is this guy doing?


    It''s directly like this. It''s just thrown down?


    Some procedures and what, are directly omitted in the past?


    In this way, it''s good to say that you can grow medicinal materials? It''s not meant to amuse them, is it? I''ve seen this kind of medicine. I haven''t seen one of them! This guy is clearly here to make trouble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C864

    "This guy, I''m afraid, just came here to make trouble?"


    People are at this time, is looking at the situation in front of them, and then some speechless.


    In how to say, no matter what you want to do, you should also be good, some of your own place is to give a good camouflage, right?


    Where can we say, at this time, is playing like this?


    I don''t want to look at them. They are all one by one. They belong to the class of masters.


    If you can at this time, it is a good camouflage, such as what to say, digging the earth, and then good, these herbs in front of you are well done.


    Perhaps, at that time, it is these people who think that Heng Yanlin has some skills.


    In such a case, the Bai Yi rice, about is not good, is directly in the hengyanlin is the starting point.


    After all, in how to say, hengyanlin also belongs to people who have the ability. For such people, if they come to help you, the other party is also impossible and will die.


    At the thought of this, they just glanced at the people in front of them, and then shook their heads.


    In fact, they did not expect this situation.


    However, as far as the present situation is concerned, they have no other way. In any case, it''s all like this. How can we say that this guy is clearly looking for death by himself, and he has no other skills. In this case, it is the rest of the people who directly start to kill Heng Yanlin.


    In any case, for the hengyanlin in front of them, they will not have a bit of good will. To kill is to kill, and to keep is also a disaster.


    "This, in fact, is the most powerful technology I have ever seen for planting medicinal materials."


    "Indeed, at the very least, it opened my eyes."


    The people on the other side, at this time, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, such a practice, are stunned for a moment, and then laugh, they did not expect.


    This Heng Yan Lin, unexpectedly will be like this, at this time, is the way to play.


    Isn''t this digging your own grave?


    That side of the hundred Yi rice at this time, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, then is that look, is also speechless meaning.


    I''m giving this guy a chance again and again, but this guy, from the beginning to the end, is actually playing with his general feeling at this time.


    Under such circumstances, he seems to be a little angry.


    Just, after thinking about it, he still at this time, is to look at the other party, and then is not saying anything.


    "It seems that this is what you want us to see. In this case, you can go down."


    This guy, simply belongs to, is looking for the general feeling of death, so it is to complete the other party that is.


    The crowd on the other side, at this time, looked at each other, and then shook their heads,.


    To tell you the truth, they didn''t think that such people would be here at this time.


    It''s the same feeling of looking for death.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also just looked at each other, what words also did not say, just looked at the seeds under.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, still playing tricks like this, the people on that side, um, are beginning to shake their heads.


    "When is it, you are still here, you are such a fool? I''m not afraid of it. I''m going to be in trouble? "


    "That''s it. For people like you, you''d better get out of here, or you''d better look at..."


    the people on the side looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him at this time, and then said a word.


    Just at this time, after taking a look at the ground, the voice began to stop. Then, he could see that his eyes were full of horror.


    That look in the eyes, is already full of silent meaning.


    He didn''t expect that at this time, there would be such a situation. When he thought of this, he was looking at the medicinal seeds in front of him, which was full of horror.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the seed in front of him.


    The people on the other side, originally listening to these words, felt very compound with their own thoughts.


    Originally thought, is listening to the other side finish saying, but did not think, is to half, the other side just did not speak.


    So it is at this time, subconsciously, is to look at each other, that look in the eyes, there is a trace of strange meaning.


    They are thinking, this guy, why, suddenly just don''t speak.


    But, this look, is to see, the other side is full of horror, looking at the ground up.People see this, subconsciously, and begin to look at the ground.


    And this look, their eyes, there is also a trace of horror color, is beginning to emerge.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, people are looking at the medicinal seeds in front of them, and then in their eyes, there is also a sense of horror that can not be concealed.


    Seeing this situation, their hearts were naturally a little surprised.


    I didn''t think that this thing would become such a situation.


    At the thought of such a situation, their hearts are full of surprise.


    On the ground, at this time, there are a little buds, which start to sprout, but for a while, they begin to grow to the size of a little thumb.


    This is the seed that has just been sent down, or brought by the people of the hundred medicine family. It is absolutely impossible for the people of the hundred medicine family to collude with Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, it can be seen that Heng Yanlin is complete. It is at this time that some means are used to make the seeds of these medicinal materials germinate directly.


    At the thought of it, their hearts were filled with horror.


    If at this time, the other party is able to stimulate the seed to such a state.


    Then absolutely belongs to, is a kind of magic, this is absolutely a magic skill.


    At least, in the past, they did not know who could have such a powerful means.


    People are at this time, is looking at the situation in front of them, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is full of strange look, is beginning to flash.


    At this time, Bai Yimi, on the other side, also looked at the situation in front of him, and then in his eyes, there was also a trace of strange meaning, which began to twinkle.


    How did Heng Yanlin do it?


    At that time, what he took was indeed the one on the other side, his own disciples, and the seeds he had taken.


    Therefore, in such a case, the other party completely relies on his own absolute and mysterious abilities to achieve such a degree.


    On this ground, it is not a good place. It can reach such a level. If it can be placed in some good places, I don''t know what kind of state the seed can grow into.


    People think of here, is to look at the current situation, is a little nervous looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Who also did not think, this matter, how suddenly became like this.


    Such a person''s, absolutely is, every kind of medicine family, likes.


    After all, if we don''t look at the rest, we can see the other party''s means just in the current situation.


    If the herbs can grow in this way, it will save time.


    Not to say, like now, is at this time, it needs a lot of time, is waiting for each other is slowly growing out of the same.


    Therefore, after hengyanlin''s means, people are a little jealous. If we can learn this method, they can save a lot of time later. We can get rid of the growth stage of the medicinal materials and quickly reach the stage that can be used.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C865

    People on the side, at this time, are closely watching the hengyanlin, are not thinking, Heng Yanlin at will, is able to, let these seeds, is directly germinate.


    Such a situation, of course, let them, at this time, is full of surprise.


    However, even so, they also took a light look at the situation at present, and then did not speak. They looked at the hundred Italian rice with their eyes in succession.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but as far as the current situation is concerned, Heng Yanlin has already been accepted.


    After all, in terms of Heng Yanlin''s ability, he will have to go down and explore what''s wrong with the medicinal fields there.


    It is estimated that hengyanlin''s ability can still make some contributions.


    For those people, Heng Yanlin''s ability can still be of some use.


    At the thought of here, people are looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is a slight flash in the eyes.


    For Heng Yanlin''s ability, they are indeed some, and they feel frightened.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to see them, for their performance, but there is no feeling.


    After all, for Heng Yan Lin, these people, in fact, have not seen such means, if they know, they will not, such with themselves.


    Before thinking about it, he said that he would plant medicinal materials.


    I really think that anyone can say such a skill?


    Planting medicinal materials, ah, this is a very powerful ability, where is to say, can be said at will.


    Heng Yan Lin is not free to say, that is, these people, is to think, Heng Yan Lin is their own, random talk.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head and ignored these people.


    "Good, good! Please come here, you have such ability, absolutely belong to, I need talent! "


    At this time, Bai Yi MI on that side finally came back to God. Then he looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and he cheered again and again. Then he was extremely kind and said a word to Heng Yan Lin.


    That look in the eyes, is to Heng Yan Lin, is full of surprise.


    Wan Wan did not expect that at this time, there will be a capable person like Heng Yanlin.


    It was a big surprise for him.


    With people like Heng Yanlin, at that time, more people will come, and then he will have a good inspection of his medicine field, and then there will be some help.


    When I think of this, that hundred Italian rice, at this time, is full of excitement.


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, is to see that Bai Yi Mi one eye, then is to walk toward that side.


    If there is no need for assessment, it will be good in the past. Heng Yanlin has no interest in what to assess. Let the other party know about his own ability, that is, it is OK.


    So much trouble can be saved. In fact, it is a good thing for hengyanlin.


    That Yu Lianyi, at this time, is to see hengyanlin come over, immediately with curious eyes, is to see hengyanlin.


    She is also a family of medicinal herbs, but for such means, it is still unheard of.


    So at the moment, it is to see that Heng Yan Lin, is used, such a strange means, immediately also some curiosity.


    For hengyanlin, her heart, is really, is full of curiosity, is completely do not understand, hengyanlin is how to do.


    In addition, hengyanlin is in the previous time, is a random one, those seeds, did not stay in his hands, how long.


    That is to say, when Heng Yanlin used that means, it was very short-lived. Under such circumstances, it was even more magical.


    That Yu Lianyi is at this time, is full of curiosity, looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Just, see that Heng Yan Lin, is ignore with her, let her is to want to say some words with Heng Yan Lin, try some things, are some do not know, is how to open mouth.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is looking at the Bai Yi MI, is at this time, is to begin to ask.


    As long as there are any special skills, they can be exempted from those examinations.


    Generally speaking, like this kind of time, some people who have ability will not care about this exam.


    However, we are full of people who don''t need to be assessed. If we can, then there will be no more people who need to be assessed and come here.


    After all, I want and know.


    Not to say, there will be some trouble during the assessment, but if you don''t come over at this time, it is virtually invisible and will make people look down on you.


    Therefore, generally speaking, for those who have the ability, at this time, it is not the time to say so. It is necessary to come directly at this time.In this case, it can also be regarded as standing on the same level with the people here.


    People think of this, that is, their eyes are a little strange. If someone from the other side comes, they will see if there are still some people who need to come over.


    If there is no one, it is time to start the assessment.


    The hundred Italian rice is after several consecutive calls, the people on the side, are not a bit of voice, see this situation, the hundred Italian rice, is a little disappointed shake his head.


    The rest will not be said, but at this time, seeing this situation, he is still somewhat disappointed.


    If at this time, there are still some other people who come here, he will still be a little happy.


    But now look, about this side, there are no such people, so this is the time to test whether the people here can come over.


    Think of here, that Bai Yi MI, also take a deep breath.


    "Well, now I''ll give you five minutes to tell me what''s wrong with my piece of medicine field?"


    That Bai Yi MI, is at this time, to that crowd of people, is to say a word gently.


    His words, which had just come to an end, were beginning to stir up.


    What''s the matter? How do they know?


    You know, they did not touch this piece of medicine field in person, that is to say, they looked at it from a distance. Under such circumstances, how can they know what happened to this piece of medicinal field?


    At this time, is it too much to ask him about this?


    It is estimated that the people here, but few people, will know.


    When people think of this, their faces look ugly. What kind of problem is this?


    "Is this a little difficult to answer? We are lianyaotian. What is it like? We have never been exposed to it. How can we know? "


    The man in blue clothes, at this time, was a little unbearable. He took a step directly and then said something.


    Originally, I thought that this time''s assessment, even if it was any, was still a little simple for him.


    Isn''t it just an assessment of the knowledge of medicinal materials? For them, this is not always simple?


    At the thought of this, his heart is full of confidence.


    But at the moment, listening to this, he was a bit stunned.


    What''s the joke? Under the current situation, where does he know? What does this mean?


    What the other side said is that we need to make it simple, so that we can know something, OK?


    What''s more, it is necessary that the people here will be together at that time. It is estimated that some of them will not be of any help at that time.


    When the other party does this, does it mean that even the inspection will be omitted. When the time comes, it will know where the problem is, and then solve it?


    "Yes, and in five minutes, I have a good look here. I can''t see what''s going on here."


    A man on the other side, at this time, also took the words and said a little.


    For this matter, they are still more complex.


    In addition, some of them still don''t know what the other party thinks. Such an assessment is a tough one.


    Is it to say that only those who have special skills can pass through?


    If so, is it unfair?


    We should know that some of them really have some skills, but they have not assessed the rest of the medicinal materials. They know what the situation is here? At the thought of this, several people on the side, at this time, are looking at the scene in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C866

    That hundred Italy rice is at this time, is light looking at this scene in front of, then is to see them one eye.


    "Why, you need to argue with me at this time. Is there something wrong with my assessment?"


    That Bai Yi Mi''s facial expression, does not have the slightest because, their language, is to have a little fluctuation meaning, also is light looking at these people.


    That look, is some indifference, is some sarcasm.


    He is the boss here. The hengyanlin has some skills, so he has some tolerance for hengyanlin, that is, forget it.


    After all, for him, he still has some appreciation of such capable people.


    As long as it is for his family, what is there to help people, he will not, a little impolite.


    However, these people have no special skills, such as medicinal materials, but they have no skills at all.


    It should be said that there is nothing, is a special outstanding ability, so in the current situation, he is a light look at these people, is full of irony.


    The rest are not to mention that there are also some people in their own families who are more concerned with medicinal materials and some of them are fierce.


    The reason for calling these people over is to see if there are some people who can surpass those in his family.


    If we say that at this time, it is the people here who have no such ability.


    Then these people, after going down, have no effect at all.


    You know, this topic is not what he is, it is a casual embarrassment, these people, after all, it is for them, he still feel, is such a topic, is just good.


    I want to see if these people can help their families.


    The people on Heng Yanlin''s side have abilities that are not in their families. They own them, so they go directly.


    Now is to see if these people can stand out at this time.


    If it doesn''t work, then it''s at this time that you can go back from where you come from.


    When he thought about it, he was looking at these people and was full of sarcasm.


    That side of the crowd, is to see and this time, the hundred Italy rice, is light to watch them come, immediately is eyebrow is slightly a wrinkle, is some do not know, is to say what to get up.


    In the past, this guy, for that hengyanlin, or full of patience.


    But when I turn my head and face them, I feel like a changed person. I feel that they are still uncomfortable.


    That is to say, only people like Heng Yanlin are qualified to receive such treatment?


    At the thought of this, they took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, which was full of discontent.


    The difference between people is too big, isn''t it? However, it''s time for the other party to be the boss here. They are just in their hearts, even dissatisfied. In fact, there is no way to deal with it. When they think of this, their hearts are filled with a heavy breath of


    tone, and then they have a look. Heng Yanlin is to collect the anger in his heart.


    At this time, what I care about is to see how I can get through this assessment.


    If not, then in the future, they are still honest to go back, the other party''s first test, they are unable to pass.


    Under such circumstances, what can they do?


    It is estimated that when the time comes, they will be invited to go back directly.


    When they think of this, they are looking at the baiyimi in front of them, and they turn their heads and look at the medicine fields under them.


    With such a long distance and such a short period of time, it is inevitable that some of them are too difficult to see something.


    At the thought of this, some people''s eyebrows are constantly frowning.


    On the other hand, there are several old people, at this time, they all have a kind of feeling that they have a plan in mind.


    "I think the bottom is all those medicine fields. There should be medicinal materials at the bottom, and they begin to rot


    "In my opinion, will the medicinal materials under it still spread and destroy the medicinal fields one by one?"


    Several people, is this time, is directly forward, facing the hundred Italy meter, is gently said.


    That Bai Yi MI, is listening to this, is a little surprised one eye, these several people, then is gently nodded.


    "That''s right. What you said is that there are no mistakes. You can pass the examination."


    After that Bai Yimi finished, he waved his hand, and a gentle smile appeared on his face, which was opposite to the time before.All the people on the side were stunned by the situation.


    These people, what is the matter, why is at this time, is the direct answer out?


    Is it hard to say that someone helped them cheat?


    No, in this case, what kind of cheating is needed.


    It really matters. It''s just the past. For Bai Yimi, he''s the owner here. What does he want to do? He needs to ask. The rest of the people want to respect him. Can''t other people''s opinions come true?


    Or some other outsider''s opinion? It''s impossible to finish.


    It''s just, what''s going on with these people? Why are they so quick to guess such things at this time? At the thought of this, their faces were also a little strange, full of curiosity. They did not know how these people were able to distinguish some things from the herb place in such a short time. At this time, people frowned slightly, but then, they took a look at Bai Yimi. Seeing that there was a flash on his face and some inexplicable look on his face, they were stunned for a moment, and then for an instant, they were sober


    come here.


    In the previous time, I thought that the other side was on purpose, was to embarrass them.


    Let them at this time, is full of displeasure.


    But at this time, I think about it carefully. It''s just a little weird.


    People hope that they come here to save their medicinal materials. How could such a thing happen at this time?


    What''s more, the most important thing is that under the current situation, the other party should also hope that they all have some skills. How can they embarrass them at this time?


    The rest of them don''t talk about it, but they still have some skills.


    At the thought of this, they suddenly thought that what Bai Yimi said was to give them five minutes to come.


    In fact, he gave them more than five minutes.


    Before that, they were here, waiting for a long time, and the hundred Italian rice did not come over. In fact, it was a test.


    They came here to check the medicine field. Although the medicine field is a little far away, they can still see it. For such a long time, they should be able to see something. As long as they have a heart at this time, they really want to see what happened to the medicinal field. They can definitely see something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C867

    People are at this time, is completely understand, now this, is how a thing, but, after understanding, one by one look, are some not good-looking.


    There is absolutely no mistake in this kind of practice. If we really want to say, it is these people who did not put their mind on the top of the medicine field.


    In fact, what we want to do with baiyimi is to distinguish the people who are really concerned about the situation in the medicine field.


    That is to say, such people will be more sad about the matter of the medicine field.


    If even such a mind is not, then after going down together, it is estimated that there is no point in the role.


    That''s what Bai Yimi thought.


    For such a practice, there is no mistake, but let them have some guilt.


    Really speaking, as far as the current situation is concerned, these people really do not have such a mind.


    But there are some people, in fact, there are still some people. For example, some people who grow medicinal materials are more interested in such things.


    After all, even the people of the hundred medicine family are helpless. They just want to know whether they can do such things themselves.


    What''s more, such a situation is absolutely, very serious. After they go, if they know something, they will encounter it, and then they will be able to cope with it.


    When they think of it, they will be more concerned about the situation here.


    People on the other side clearly analyzed the situation in this way, and immediately there was a trace of embarrassment in their eyes.


    These people, by comparison, seem to be aiming at the reward after completing the task.


    At the thought of it, they were naturally ashamed.


    But even so, they still have some remedies.


    The other party gave five minutes. In fact, if you are really capable, you can see something in five minutes.


    Then it''s time, and it can pass.


    This is to test your ability. If your ability is true, it is very big.


    So, to give you an exception, your goal, if not on that, is OK.


    At the thought of this, they are light looking at this scene, and then turn their heads and look at the medicine field on that side.


    At this time, there is not much time left for them. If it is not at this time, it is good to take a look at this place, and then to see something.


    It is estimated that it will be time for them. They will be able to pack up and go back.


    But a moment later, there were some people who, at this time, took a look at the people on the other side, and then looked at the scene faintly.


    Here are the people who can come here. In fact, they all have some skills. Then the remaining people are worse than them.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at these people, naturally also have a sense of superiority, for them, in fact, is the current situation.


    In fact, that is to say, it is equivalent to, is to distinguish these people, is to give them a contrast.


    Their abilities are better than those of them.


    That Bai Yi MI, at this time, is also a light look at these people in front of.


    Then, I looked at the time. When the time was almost the same, I asked.


    "If you want to say anything, just talk about it. It''s almost time."


    In fact, the medicine fields of Baiyao aristocratic family are very strict and confidential in the family and Ou city. Therefore, it is impossible for these people to find out what news they have heard. At this time, they began to make trouble.


    For this, he is more at ease.


    So it was at this time, after taking a look at these people in front of him, he was extremely relieved.


    As long as they can see something, they can see it by themselves.


    So he is not afraid that some of these people will know, or know, some things in their families in advance.


    That Bai Yi MI is looking at these people, that facial expression, is incomparably confident.


    Some of them, at this time, looked at each other, then hesitated, and the technology took a step forward.And then it''s all about it.


    Just that Bai Yi MI is after listening to, is incomparably disappointed to shake his head.


    In fact, he had no hope for these people.


    The people who really have the ability, in fact, are all in the previous time, are over.


    But these people, even if they do not have these strange skills, will not be able to pass the qualification. They have a little bit of care for their medicine fields.


    In such a case, let him is for such a thing, naturally is some helpless.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at the people in front of him, then shook his head, and then pointed to the back, indicating that they could leave.


    These people are capable and can do so.


    However, there are some people in their families.


    Under such circumstances, where does he need such a person, is he still here?


    After all, if you don''t look at it, the people in their family will not be bad, OK!


    At the thought of it, he was full of helplessness.


    "Well, the next step is for me to take you down and have a good look at these medicinal fields. I hope you will not let me down."


    That hundred Yi rice is at this time, to the side of Heng Yanlin and others, opened his mouth and said a word.


    Those people are eliminated, and those who are eliminated are all gone. At this time, they can go down directly. Take a good look at what is going on in this piece of medicine field.


    If you can find out what the reason is, and then solve it, then everyone is happy.


    But if it doesn''t work, then there''s some trouble.


    As soon as he got here, he was a little nervous. This is their root. If something goes wrong at this time, there will be any trouble.


    That''s real trouble.


    In the past, he was deliberately appearing so late.


    If not, because it is necessary to test some of them, in the previous time, he would have appeared.


    After all, this is a big thing in their family. He is the head of the family. He can''t sit still.


    It is to see this situation, where can ouzi delay, such a situation?


    If we don''t solve the problem as soon as possible, he''ll be in the middle of it, and he''ll be a bit insecure.


    So it was at this time that he took a look at the people on the other side. He started to take these people with him and went down to the bottom.


    Some people on the other side, in fact, are very curious about the situation of the medicinal fields here.


    At present, seeing this situation, I immediately felt a little curious and went straight along. Then I saw the eyes, which was just below, and started to scan four times. Seeing this situation, the Bai Yi MI, in the heart is also some satisfied, he just likes, such a person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C868

    Bai Yimi is with a group of people, is to walk down, and then look around, is to turn around.


    "This is the medicine field of our hundred medicine family."


    That Bai Yi rice, is looking at that side, is the extremely broad medicine field, to the people on the side, is to say a word.


    While talking, while looking at the side of the medicine field, there is such a large piece of place, has become a very dark place.


    After seeing the situation, the brow is full of dissatisfaction.


    But there is also a trace of helplessness.


    This is what they have come across.


    Don''t say, when, can, encounter such a situation.


    But at this time, this is clearly, he encountered, the most difficult time.


    So at this time, he was looking at the people on the other side. He was looking forward to whether their family could survive this time, that is to say, to see them.


    If these people can be reliable, then they will not be stingy.


    "Now, I''ll tell you about the situation here."


    That Bai Yi MI, it is at this time, is to the people, is to say a word.


    In the past, these people are based on this situation, is the topic.


    But at the moment, there is no need. He just needs to talk about these situations with these people.


    Let these people understand what happened here.


    In this way, it can be regarded as assistance. These people are quick to solve the situation here.


    After all, he invited these people here for no other purpose. His purpose is to solve the situation here.


    So at this time, of course, it is necessary to talk with these people about what happened here.


    People are listening to this, is a bit of concentration, is the Bai Yi MI, is to stare at.


    All of them are hengyanlin on one side. It is at this time that he begins to do something about it and starts to observe it.


    It seems that Bai Yimi''s words are not serious.


    Seeing this, Bai Yimi frowned slightly, but after thinking about it, he did not open his mouth to say anything. He pointed directly to the place behind him and began to explain.


    "A while ago, I don''t know why, there was a local medicinal field that suddenly changed and became dark. At this time, all the herbs in the field were withered.


    At that time, my family disciples didn''t take it seriously, but then, this area began to expand.


    At this point, it will become this situation. It seems that the situation here will continue to expand. "


    When Bai Yimi said this, she had a headache.


    It''s about the situation here. It''s also very painful.


    The people on the other side frowned when they heard this, and then they looked at the scene in front of them in horror.


    It''s a bit too scary.


    The rest don''t say, but at this time, there are such things, it is true, some frightening.


    In the past, they also knew some things that would affect the growth of medicinal materials. In addition, there were some cases that could not be fed after completion.


    But now, looking at the current situation, they still feel that they are a little sorcery, the general feeling.


    It is actually able to spread. What is this situation?


    This is not a joke, is it?


    If it wasn''t for the words that Bai Yimi said, they would not believe it at all. Such a thing would happen.


    About because, because of this kind of thing, so that side, is the medicinal materials, are directly pulled out.


    All around, it was a little bare.


    See this circumstance, that Heng Yan Lin is eyebrow tiny a pick.


    "Is there anything else besides this?"


    That side of the Yu Lianyi, is in the side, touched the medicine field, and then is facing the Bai Yi rice, is gently asked.


    Some cases, although for some people, is not a little role, others are not aware of what, but for people like her, is a very important information.


    So at this time, she took a close look at the hundred Italian rice, and then asked.


    That Bai Yi Mi listens to this, eyebrow is slightly a frown.


    "Yes, there are some herbs that will wither directly. After withering, the soil on the side will be dyed, and some of them will feel black."The Bai Yi Mi refers to the surrounding area, and then says a word.


    Speaking of all the other things, we can understand them by force.


    But this is the only one. They can''t understand it.


    Medicinal materials are withered, that is to say, withered. Even in other cases, however, it is impossible. At this time, the land on the side will be dyed with such color, right?


    So at this time, he was a little strange about this matter.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at Yu Lianyi, but also a little curious. In his heart, he thought that the other party was asking about this. He hoped that the other party could solve such a problem.


    That Yu Lianyi is to listen to this, eyes is a glance, that around the drug field, immediately is the eyebrow, is tightly wrinkled up.


    She is also a little curious about the situation here.


    What kind of situation is this? How can the medicine field on this side be brought into such a situation?


    In the past, there were also some descriptions of some things about the medicinal plants.


    As long as things are more strange and bigger, they will be recorded.


    However, no matter what kind of situation it is, we have never seen it, and there will be such a situation.


    So to speak of, this is to let her, also feel, some thorny up general feeling.


    This situation is really a little weird.


    People think of this, is to look at that side, dark side of the medicine field.


    I don''t know why, but I still have some weird feeling.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin on one side also took a look at the situation on that side, and then took a quiet look at the medicine field on the other side. After that, he quietly looked at the people on that side.


    These people, not one by one, are very powerful, just to see what means they have.


    He was just when he saw something coming out.


    But for this matter, specifically, there are not many signs.


    So after thinking about it, I still feel like I''m talking about it first. "Well, you want to have a thorough and direct inspection of what happened here. As long as you can find out the situation here, I will not have any opinions about what to do.


    ¡±


    the Baiyi rice on the other side took a look at the medicinal material and sighed, then said something.


    This is the medicine field of their family, which is extremely important. Some people in their family have come many times.


    But not once, it was able to check out some things. Now, I just want to see how these people do.


    If we can, at this time, it is the best to check out the things here.


    The people on the other side, at this time, listened to this, and then even four times, they began to check together.


    Hengyanlin on the other side, however, at this time, he took a look at these people and walked in the medicine field. He felt as if he was looking at the scenery.


    That side of the Bai Yi rice, is to see the situation of hengyanlin, eyebrows is slightly wrinkled, but then is shaking his head, at will hengyanlin went.


    This person, also don''t know what is doing, but think about what Heng Yanlin did before, he just went to hengyanlin at will. As long as Heng Yanlin is able to check out some things, not to mention that Heng Yanlin is watching the scenery, he will not mind jumping here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C869

    At this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at these lands and even checking them, which means some lazy inspection.


    That side of Yu Lianyi, at this time, is also a check, in front of the field, and then is carefully look up.


    But in a moment, is to feel what, immediately is that eyebrow, is gently a wrinkle.


    I turned my head and looked directly at the Bai Yi MI.


    At this time, is in the eyes, is with a strong sense of discontent, just want to say something, but at this time, is to see, that side, some leisurely Hengyan Lin.


    After that, Lin yanheng took a look at the situation.


    Heng Yan Lin seems to be in the previous time, that is to hang out there? What is the situation? Is it difficult to say that hengyanlin was before, that is to say, she did not find things?


    If so, then this matter, can''t help but be a little inconceivable?


    What''s more, as soon as she thinks about it, she has some eyebrows and starts to wrinkle.


    Then, that Yu Lianyi, is to look at the people on that side, is to shake his head.


    I don''t know if Heng Yanlin is what happened, but seeing these people, she is also checking constantly. She is lazy and talking more.


    To allow these people to continue to carry out the inspection is, in fact, possible.


    Anyway, this matter will be said at that time, and there will be no problem. It is about the other party, and is it testing these people?


    If so, this matter is a little too much, but it is totally unnecessary. It is still being tested here. Is it not for yourself, is it not for you?


    I''m not afraid. After they know about it, are they going away?


    You know, these people are estimated to be among them, it is true that, as for his remuneration, they are somewhat moved, and it is estimated that there are not many people.


    That''s true. It''s a moving person. It seems that in the past, it was eliminated.


    At the thought of this, she was looking at these people and was extremely dissatisfied. However, later, she was also lazy and said more. She turned her head and walked towards Heng Yanlin.


    That Bai Yi MI, is an instant, is to notice, that Yu Lianyi action.


    See Yu Lianyi, is even medicine field, also do not see, is toward the appearance of Heng Yan Lin, immediately is a little strange.


    Is it hard to say that this girl has found something?


    But no, how did she find out, or was it so fast?


    If say, she is discovered, that side of Heng Yan Lin, also discovered?


    This is even more wrong. Yu Lianyi has carefully inspected the land here. However, for Heng Yanlin on the other side, he has never touched the medicinal fields here.


    Therefore, it is at this time that he can know that Heng Yanlin does not know.


    If we say that Heng Yanlin knows all about it, it''s a bit too scary, right?


    And, most importantly, how did Heng Yanlin know? In this matter, however, I feel that there is something terrible about it.


    That Bai Yimi is looking at this situation, is some eyebrows, began to wrinkle, but then is shaking his head, that is to ignore the two people.


    If you know, it shows that these two people still have some skills. This matter, that is, can be discussed later.


    It''s just to see if these people can bring him some other accidents at that time.


    If he can, he won''t mind what kind of rich rewards these people can give.


    That Yu Lianyi is to go to Heng Yanlin''s side, take a look at the side of hengyanlin, that eye in, is full of curiosity.


    "Did you find out what happened here before?"


    Although Yu Lianyi asked Heng Yanlin what he meant, he felt confident in his tone.


    It seems to be saying that, whether you admit it or not, she is convinced of the general feeling of the matter.


    In such a case, who let Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to turn around to come, and then is to take a look at that Yu Lianyi.


    Seeing her is this time, is looking at themselves, that look in the eyes, is full of curiosity.


    At that time, he took a strange look at her. For this guy, Heng Yanlin still had some impression.


    It seems to be a very old family, but Heng Yan Lin is not very interested in this.


    "What do you mean? What did you find? "


    Heng Yan Lin means something in general, and directly answers a question.


    That Yu Lianyi is to see, hengyanlin is to this time, or do not want to admit the appearance, immediately some angry look at the hengyanlin.I mean, what is this hengyanlin going to do?


    For her sister, it is such a defensive appearance, as if it is, she is coming, is to explore the general sense of oral wind.


    "Of course, it is the medicine field here, it is wrong. It is not the medicine field of the hundred medicine families!"


    That is the time that the remaining clothes, directly said a word.


    She is lazy. She covers up something.


    There is something to cover up on such a matter. Anyway, it is not a matter of any kind to say it casually in terms of her ability.


    Her ability is to put it here, and not to say, it is need, at this time, what interests are they fighting for.


    The interests of the hundred medicine family are worth nothing to her.


    The reason she came here is to see what the medicine field is like.


    But, unfortunately, that guy, actually, has concealed that area.


    Actually, they have no past meaning, which is some disgusting, which is why she was angry in the past.


    She came here for this, but this guy was very good. It was actually at this time that she came here and brought the field of medicine, which should be the soil over there, and it was brought over.


    Then it is as if this is the general practice of the drug field.


    In this case, it''s for them, here, to check the soil, what''s wrong with it.


    When she thought about it, her look was naturally a little bit out of the question.


    What a damn guy, don''t look at it. What is she, so long run over here, what is she going to do?


    I thought she came over and checked his soil? With this soil, what can you see?


    It was originally a very strange situation. However, at this time, I was unwilling to show them the specific situation of the drug field, the real situation, which was a bit too much.


    It is necessary to know that, in the current situation, the real medicine field, compared with the medicine field they have made at this time, is very different naturally.


    It''s just these soil, it''s the medicine field over there. What is the effect?


    I really think, what are they, just looking at the soil, is able to see some of what?


    Those people on the other side, at this time, were still foolishly checking. If they were to know, here, it was just soil. If they were to press the root, it was the medicine field over there.


    In such a case, I don''t know. These people, when they are real, what will they think.


    It is estimated that it will be time, it is the feeling, and their faces are all to be lost. When that time, it will feel like they are juggled by people.


    That''s what''s good. Those guys, it''s something to face. Fortunately, she found out, that is, no, it was to continue, and she was disgraced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C870

    Heng Yan Lin is to see that Yu Lianyi, that look in the eyes, there is a trace of inexplicable color.


    But I didn''t expect that this woman would be so quick at this time. She knew this thing.


    Original hengyanlin himself thought that these people, estimated to be at the time, did not know, here is not at all, the other side''s medicine field.


    But did not expect, this woman, is to know, or so fast.


    "Yes, I see."


    Hengyanlin is to see, the other party also know, and for this matter, hengyanlin also don''t feel, what is his own, good to hide, directly nodded, followed by a sentence.


    Anyway, it''s just a small matter. Even if it''s direct, it''s not a big deal to tell the other party.


    This is the idea of Heng Yanlin.


    That Yu Lianyi is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, is to look up, look at Heng Yan Lin, but did not expect, hengyanlin is so straightforward.


    I thought that Heng Yanlin would cover up something. In this way, he was also hiding his general feeling of identity.


    But looking at it now, she thinks that there are too many. Heng Yanlin has no idea that he wants to do this.


    Think of here, she is to see Heng Yan Lin one eye, followed by shaking his head.


    "How did you find it? I looked at you, but I didn''t carefully check the medicine fields here. How could you take a look at it and just know it?"


    That Yu Lianyi is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, some doubts.


    When she was still in the past, when she was turning over the soil, she had a look at the situation on the side, and all her experience after planting herbs for so many years.


    This is the analysis out, but see the appearance of Heng Yanlin, as if to see a glance, is to know.


    Under such circumstances, she was somewhat frustrated at this time.


    The rest don''t say, but hengyanlin doesn''t seem to be very old either. But under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin knows what he is after a glance.


    It is true that she is more experienced in planting medicinal materials, and Heng Yanlin is not necessarily the only one who can be compared with her to be rich in appearance.


    So after thinking about it, she was looking at the Heng Yan Lin, which was a little strange.


    Is it true that Heng Yanlin''s experience is much richer than her?


    If so, what identity is Heng Yanlin?


    Among the families she knew, though she knew, there were some very powerful families.


    However, it seems that the people in this group have never seen Heng Yanlin. She has seen some young disciples in the family.


    At that time, she had seen these people, and knew that they were inferior to her, not to say that they could surpass her in such a situation.


    There are some people who are half a dozen or so, but like Heng Yanlin, it seems that they have directly abused her in terms of experience, which she has never thought of.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the Yu Lianyi, is completely able to see, the other party''s complicated incomparable eyes.


    See this case, Heng Yan Lin is the corner of the mouth is slightly twitch for a moment, then is the mouth said. "That''s because I''m very familiar with medicinal materials, so I''m so familiar with them. If you look at them, you know that this is not a medicinal field. In fact, if you have some experience later, you can see it."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t use spiritual power or anything. He was simple, just like that vision.


    Where there is a place where medicinal materials have been planted for a long time, then that place will be affected by the smell of medicinal materials.


    In this case, everyone can know.


    It''s not. In fact, it''s the people who have been planting medicinal herbs for a long time. They will know.


    The smell of that place will have a strong taste of medicinal materials. In addition, there will be a piece of land that will change differently.


    But looking at the current situation, we can see that there are not so many things here.


    Just at a glance, Heng Yanlin can see that this is not the place he is looking for. Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin is also lazy. He says more. After all, for Heng Yanlin, the other party comes to take his own place, but he doesn''t say it. In such a case, Heng Yanlin doesn''t need it. Here, he has to worry about something


    .


    For the rest, although the place here is the soil of that place, under such circumstances, it is not to say that it is possible to find out what is wrong with that place.It is not so easy to change a place. It is only to be able to see where there is something wrong.


    There are some uncertainties in this matter. Hengyanlin is not unable to do so. In this way, we can see that there is something wrong with the place.


    Unless it''s really the soil, there''s something wrong with it.


    However, if there is any problem with the land, then it is in the past, how can it be started to infect.


    In fact, this is impossible, so Heng Yan Lin is at this time, the root is lazy, in the go to see what.


    What''s the use of reading here? Why bother?


    That Yu Lianyi is listening to hengyanlin''s words, is a little mouth, and then looked at hengyanlin.


    For Heng Yanlin''s words, I was a little surprised.


    In fact, she was also casual. At that time, she was looking at Heng Yan Lin. she had a look.


    So she just thought that Heng Yanlin just took a look and knew that there were some situations here.


    But in fact, Heng Yanlin may have seen something, she just didn''t see it.


    But now look, Heng Yanlin at this time, is his own words.


    It is at this time that we can know that Heng Yanlin is here. We know that this is not their medicine field. It is just too powerful.


    Think of here, she is some worship, take a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    She has always been obsessed with refining medicine, so it is this time that she looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and becomes obsessed. In my mind, Heng Yanlin has become so powerful. Is there any special means? If she has any, then it is in the future, maybe it can be. After that, she can become as powerful as Heng Yanlin.


    "By the way, how did you do that before?"


    At this time, Yu Lianyi took a look at Heng Yanlin, and then he got a little curious. "At that time, you were holding that seed, that seed was the way to grow directly?"


    That Yu Lianyi is at this time, is closely looking at that Heng Yan Lin, eyes, is full of curiosity.


    She really wants to know what kind of situation it is, and why it is at this time that the seeds are grown directly.


    For them, it''s just a magic trick.


    That is to say, they know that the strength of the martial arts is actually somewhat detached, such as science.


    Otherwise, it is to look at the means of Heng Yan Lin. they estimate that Ou city should think that Heng Yan Lin is using what kind of cover up method.


    Just like those ordinary people, they don''t know what kind of martial arts they have, but these people do exist.


    However, Heng Yanlin did not see the means he used, but it did not hinder them. They knew that such means had not been seen by themselves. But it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C871

    Heng Yanlin listened to this, is to see Yu Lianyi one eye.


    How to see, the other party actually came to him, just for the same feeling of this matter.


    However, in fact, Yu Lianyi came to find hengyanlin. In fact, it is because of this thing.


    For Yu Lianyi, this kind of method is really too powerful. Moreover, there are still methods for planting medicinal materials.


    If there is such a means, then in the future, as long as they plant some medicinal materials, it will be able to shorten a lot of growth period.


    For these people, especially for some of the precious medicinal materials, it''s just a huge credit and benefits.


    Moreover, in this way, they can plant a lot of precious medicinal materials.


    But now look, at the moment of Heng Yan Lin, is only he, will be such a means of general.


    In the past, I have never heard of people from where they can use such means. I don''t know where Heng Yanlin learned from. It''s really enviable.


    Yu Lianyi is at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, then is some nervous looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    She is a little curious. In addition, she also wants to learn about this method. As long as she has this method, then many precious medicinal materials in her family will start to grow in batches.


    At this time, people are still on the side, exploring the medicinal materials, and Heng Yanlin''s side of the situation, is a little strange feeling.


    The people on the other side took a casual glance and saw that Heng Yanlin and Yu Lianyi were staring at each other tightly. They were stunned immediately.


    The two guys, however, felt as if they had come together. However, it was no surprise to them.


    That Heng Yan Lin, even if they card there, is also extremely fan general feeling.


    But at this time, is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, that is to know, this guy, is not so good formula.


    Yu Lianyi in the past, about to, in the past, Heng Yanlin''s hand, the means of birth of the seed.


    In this case, it is able to know that the other side is close to Heng Yanlin.


    However, such means, where is so easy, is able to let Heng Yanlin say it.


    If it is so easy, it is estimated that by now, the outside world has already begun to publicize such means, instead of saying that by this time, they have seen Heng Yanlin, and they know about this matter.


    People think of this, just shake their heads, not think so much.


    Whether we can get the words into our hands is to see the means of Yu Lianyi. If his means are more powerful, in fact, there are still some possibilities for this matter.


    After all, in their opinion, Yu''s long clothes are actually more beautiful.


    If we can sacrifice some, then we will have some welfare.


    This welfare is Heng Yanlin''s, but if Heng Yanlin''s determination is very high, then there will be someone who will lose his wife and lose his soldiers.


    At the thought of this, people''s faces are a little strange.


    After taking a look at the side of the Bai Yi MI, he bowed his head and began to check up. What kind of thing is it here. I don''t know why. Although it was the two people, they were on the side, and they were in love. However, if you look at them, they will not be nervous at all. In addition, there is the medicine field on the other side. They just feel that there is something wrong with


    .


    The feeling of this point has always been around them, which makes them feel something wrong at this time.


    But after that, I took a look at the land in front of me. After thinking about it, I began to examine it carefully.


    Bai Yimi on the other side saw these people, whether it was good to check at this time, or not to see what was wrong. He immediately shook his head. In his eyes, there was a trace of disappointment.


    I don''t know what happened to these people. They are all very fierce.


    But I don''t know why, these people are here, but they are not here. At all, it is not that piece of medicine field.


    At this time, it''s like this.


    Although I think, these people, if this is the case, is to check out that there is something wrong here.


    In this way, when the time comes, it will be able to check out the abnormality of the medicine field on that side.


    In this way, his family''s medicine field is not open to these people, but also can solve the problem, is the best.


    But the possibility is that there will be some low.It''s just that some of the family''s Antiques have to be done like this.


    Unwilling, it is easy to open up their own medicine field. For them, their own medicine field is a lifeline.


    If this is the case, it is easy to open up, then it is time to have some trouble.


    If it is time, there are some people who can see something, and in addition, they have moved something, then there will be a lot of trouble.


    These people, one by one, are extremely powerful.


    All belong to, for medicinal materials, research is extremely fierce.


    If you take them to their own medicine field, who knows what will happen.


    At the thought of this, the old masters, naturally, would not. It was so easy to open up their own medicine fields to these people.


    Heng Yanlin also guessed about this reason, so at this time, he didn''t say much.


    Just like some people in the fairyland, their own medicine fields, even if there are few herbs in them, they are not, who can go in.


    There are some justifiable reasons for these guys'' practices, but Heng Yanlin is still lazy and says more.


    The people on the side, at this time, is to look at Heng Yan Lin, is lazy in wasting time, one is the beginning, constantly checking up.


    Heng Yanlin did not remind these people, just looked at Yu Lianyi on that side. He was a little strange, and his heart was full of strange general feeling.


    This woman, unexpectedly, was fighting, at that time, the means of giving birth to that seed.


    The birth of seeds, in fact, is that after entering the spiritual power, the seeds can start to grow in minutes.


    If you want to be able to do so, it is necessary and necessary, and it is impossible for a person to cultivate immortals.


    If the other side is a cultivator of immortals, Heng Yanlin will not mind. He will teach this technique directly.


    But at this time, is to have a look, that side of the people, Heng Yanlin is shaking his head.


    No one of these people is trained. In this case, he just handed over his own skills, but these people still have no way.


    What are the principles of some of these techniques that people can''t use?


    It has no effect at all, so it is impossible for these people to learn something.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also shakes his head. These people, all of them are aristocratic families who grow medicinal materials. They want to use such techniques. In fact, they belong to them and are relatively easy to understand.


    It''s impossible for them to learn how to practice one by one.


    If these people practice, they will still plant wool herbs, and they will begin to practice. But cultivation is much more interesting than planting medicinal materials. If the cultivation is good, it is a person who specializes in planting medicinal materials, then this person can also commit suicide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C872

    "The reason why the medicinal material can grow directly is that I added some things to it. The seed is needed, so it started and grew directly."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to expose each other, directly said a sentence.


    "As long as the other party grows up, it will be something that meets the needs of the other party at the beginning."


    Heng Yanlin''s words are very easy to understand.


    Basically, as long as we understand such words, we can know that what Heng Yanlin said is true.


    That Lingli, in fact, is the medicinal materials that are needed. No, it belongs to the kind of tonic.


    At that time, the medicinal materials were some, and after a big supplement, they began to grow up desperately, which was similar to and gave birth to the general feeling.


    But this means, it has no side effect at all.


    It is absolutely a very good means. As long as it is broken by such a hand and used, it can achieve excellent results.


    This is an advantage of spiritual power, but for these people, they just don''t know what is there. If they can make use of the spiritual power, they will not know it.


    Heng Yanlin''s explanation, that Yu Lianyi, also understood, but, the question is, how to satisfy?


    What''s more, what does the seed need? How did Heng Yanlin do it?


    Look at hengyanlin''s appearance, at this time, hengyanlin also doesn''t want to say anything more. In such a case, she started to hesitate.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is able to see, completely just don''t want to continue to say.


    As long as there are some people with self-knowledge, they will not speak at this time, and to let this matter happen is to expose the past and be evasive.


    People don''t want to say that. You are just asking questions, and you are just like that. At that time, it will only be at this time that you will let yourself and lose face.


    However, the problem is, at this time, he is looking at the hengyanlin, thinking that at the moment, hengyanlin was randomly dropped the seeds, which grew to that height.


    Under such circumstances, what will happen then?


    If we use the precious medicinal materials, then, their family will begin to have a rising quality.


    We should know that the precious medicinal materials are very precious because the growth process is too difficult. Sometimes, even germination is impossible.


    Generally speaking, it is very difficult at the beginning. As long as it is at this time, it is the beginning, and it starts to sprout directly, then it will be much simpler after that.


    This is a very good opportunity for them. As long as they get such a good opportunity, they will be able to directly monopolize the precious medicinal materials.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to see that Yu Lianyi.


    However, he made it very obvious that he would not say this method. Even if he said it, the other party would not be able to learn it. In this case, the other party needs to know, and why?


    It''s totally unnecessary. Why is it necessary? At this time, it''s sitting on such a thing?


    Just, Yu Lianyi is this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, and then is a deep breath.


    "I want to ask how this means is achieved. If I am willing to teach, I will agree to any conditions."


    That side of the Yu Lianyi at this time, is to summon up courage, to Heng Yan Lin is said.


    Speaking of the last time, that face, is also slightly red, then is a light look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    What she said is very obvious. As long as Heng Yanlin is willing to do so, she will do it. She just said it.


    So it was at this time, after taking a look at the Heng Yan Lin, she just turned red.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that this woman was bold enough to reach such a level. However, under such circumstances, why should it be?


    It''s totally unnecessary. Even if it''s yourself, it''s true. It''s telling the other party. In fact, it''s impossible for the other party to learn.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head.


    "This method, that is, a few people can do it. It''s impossible for you. I mean, you won''t use it, so you''d better die."


    The other side in the end or at this time, is such to say, Heng Yanlin is also lazy, in more said what.


    Anyway, it''s the other party. He''s happy, that''s OK. As for the rest, Heng Yanlin is also lazy. He''s talking more.Anyway, for him, it is just a casual refusal. In the current situation, the other party is completely, that is, it is impossible. It will have something to do with himself.


    This is the time for Hengyan Lin to speak up.


    Anyway, he is impossible. He will teach the other party and begin to practice such things.


    That Yu Lianyi listens to Heng Yanlin''s words, willow eyebrow slightly wrinkled, and then sighs, get to go, hengyanlin still did not agree to come down.


    She still thought that Heng Yanlin was still willing to say what she was going to say. It was her own means and what she said.


    After all, in how to say, in fact, she is still a beauty, this point, her own, or have some self-confidence.


    But now look, at the moment of Heng Yan Lin, is not a bit, for him is a little interested in the appearance.


    This let her is some disappointment, but also some chagrin.


    It was the first time for her to say such words to a man, but at this time, she was rejected by the other party. This feeling made her feel very uncomfortable.


    At that time, some hate to look at that Heng Yan Lin, but look at each other, see each other is at this time, is not a bit of general feeling.


    She is also helpless, encounter such a person, is not a bit, for their own charm, is a little idea of the people, she is not a little way.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it seems that he is not very cold about some money.


    Money and other things, in fact, have no effect on people like her. As long as they want it, there are still some.


    Yes, they can. They can be transferred at will.


    So for them, the money and other things, basically, for them, it has no effect at all.


    However, such rejected words, in fact, the heart, is still, extremely uncomfortable is, especially for a woman.


    One side of Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is pale, but also can see, Heng Yan Lin said this, is not a bit, is the appearance of discussion.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at the other side, and then is toward the side of Bai Yimi to see.


    Bai Yimi is at this time, is also looking at the hengyanlin, here, is beginning to have some whispers, is the beginning to say, he is paying attention to this side.


    Not only is that Yu Lianyi, is facing Heng Yanlin this method, is very interested, he is also the same.


    If so many medicinal materials can be obtained, it will be better for him to help his family in the future.


    But at this time, after a look at each other, he is a little helpless.


    What Heng Yanlin just said was clear to him.


    Heng Yanlin said that this is an impossible thing


    the other party, that is, it is impossible. At this time, he will hand over his own means. So for him, this matter is a little bad.


    At the thought of this, his face was a little ugly. Originally, he started to pay attention to this before, but look at Heng Yan Lin, the other side does not have such an idea, so it is the next method, but it is a little difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C873

    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at those people to, and then is that Bai Yi Mi''s eyes, is right up.


    That Bai Yi Mi''s eyes, is at this time, is slightly flashing, Heng Yanlin''s eyes, is also full of speechless.


    When does this guy have to be installed? As far as the current situation is concerned, this is not the place where the medicinal materials are planted.


    The other party is here, that is to say, let them help, is to find out what is wrong, but it is a bit excessive.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the Bai Yi MI, the meaning in the eyes, is very clear, that Bai Yi MI is also understand, the meaning of the other side.


    At that time, his eyes twinkled slightly, thinking, is it better to take them to the medicine field to have a look?


    You know, Heng Yanlin is not wrong in fact. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is really not good to use such means here.


    Since it is to ask them to help, then it is to be frank with each other. In fact, it will be better.


    It is to get some soil out and send it directly to other people''s homes, so that they can have a good inspection. If people come here, what are they going to do?


    Is it hard to come here to fool people?


    This is a bit too much. It is not only Heng Yanlin who will not be happy when he thinks about this. It is estimated that the rest of the people will know that they will shake their sleeves and leave.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is not a bit angry, is the root is lazy, and these people are concerned about what.


    However, if these people are aware of it, it may be their temper, and they are not as good as Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at the Bai Yi MI, that is to think, is the other side is also OK, directly is near that medicine field, is to announce.


    When Bai Yimi thought about it, she felt that it was the same thing to go on like this. She just left here and took the people. Um, she went to the real medicine field.


    It''s the right thing to find out what''s wrong. In fact, it''s the right thing for their family.


    Otherwise, it''s to see how they are here and what they look like. They can''t be found after pondering for a long time. What''s the reason? It''s not what he wants to see.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yimi just opened her mouth, that is to say, let these people go together.


    However, it was at this time that Tian Shiyu raised his head with joy on his face.


    "I know why!"


    That Tian Shiyu is at this time, is that face, is full of joy. In the past, he had a very strong self-confidence. At this time, he took a look at these people. Finally, compared with these people, he was the first to take the lead. All these people were


    behind.


    That Bai Yimi originally thought, is at this time, is with these people, is together passed, but at this moment, is listening to this, immediately is that face, is full of joy.


    You got the reason?


    That Bai Yi MI, is to see this, is full of excitement.


    Originally was in the previous time, or thought, is to take these people is to leave.


    If you find out the reason, then it is time to let your family''s medicine field be well preserved.


    It''s not as if it''s discovered by these people. If so, it''s the best.


    At the thought of here, the hundred Italian rice is also in the heart for a while, and then closely looking at that Tian Shiyu.


    Those guys can see whether this is the medicine field, but what''s the effect? At the end of the day, it''s not this one. I don''t see that it''s not the people in the original place of Yaotian?


    People do not know, that is to be able to how, the result or people are found out!


    At the thought of this, he is for that Heng Yan Lin is a few people, is some disdain up.


    Originally, I thought that those people, in fact, were more powerful. Actually, at this time, they saw through directly.


    But now look at it. In fact, that''s all. He was very excited when he thought about it.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin took a look at Tian Shiyu. He was a little strange in his heart, but it was strange.


    But I didn''t expect that someone was so powerful that he could find out what was wrong at this time.


    If in the past, he was feeling, it is probably impossible, but now is to look at the person in front of him, Heng Yanlin still feels, and the person in front of him is still some powerful.


    However, that''s all. If the other party finds out, then he will go back and help. The mountain family will make a medicine field.As for the rest, there is no big deal.


    At this time, Yu Lianyi didn''t react. At this time, he took a look at Tian Shiyu. His face was full of curiosity.


    I think it''s impossible for this guy to find out what''s wrong at this time, but at this time, it''s found out.


    This is just a little bit powerful.


    She still looked down on these people, but since it is found out, she is also a little curious.


    She also checked some places here, but she didn''t go to see them more, so he didn''t know why.


    Now is to see how the other side said, if the other side is able to tell the situation here, is to say clearly.


    Then, after that, their family didn''t have to be afraid. Something like this happened.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, were also closely watching Tian Shiyu. They all failed to find out what the reason was.


    But at this time, the other party is found out, it is simply some incredible.


    However, that is to say, they have some admiration, no matter how to say, the other party can find out, then the other party is really very powerful.


    People think of here, is a light look at this situation, want to see, that Tian Shiyu exactly is how to say.


    "Please tell me, what''s wrong with the medicine field here? There is no remedy. "


    Bai Yi MI is also a little anxious, at this time, is directly to that Tian Shiyu softly said.


    The rest of the time, he had to say that the medicine was not affected by the field.


    If they can''t be planted, then they are all solved.


    Looking at the field day by day, his heart is extremely anxious.


    That is to say, those who have not experienced it will not understand how anxious he is now.


    That place, can be his root, now is to be uprooted, think about it, but also can know, that mood, is not much.


    At this time, people took a look at the situation in front of them. They were a little nervous and looked at the medicine Shiyu.


    Tian Shiyu is to see, these people at this time, are closely looking at themselves, immediately is the heart of vanity, but also began to have a trace of expansion.


    Today''s event, once it is over, there will be countless people who have come to know his name. This is what he wants and what he wants. When he thinks about it, he is very excited. But then, he also calms down. Now, he is not too happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C874

    "In fact, the reason why this medicine field has become like this is because there are some problems with the other party. This place is not suitable for planting medicinal materials. No wonder it is your medicinal materials that are withered."


    At this time, Tian Shiyu took a look at the people on the other side, and then he was somewhat provocative. He watched them come. The rest, however, was the current situation. These people were really inferior to him.


    So looking at these people, he is full of disdain.


    She is to find out, this place, is what is wrong, these people do not really, it is too should.


    At the thought of this, his eyes are full of loneliness.


    At this time, the people on the side took a look at these people, and then took a look at Tian Shiyu. There was a trace of strangeness in their eyes. "You see, there are still some soil on it, which can be used to plant medicinal materials here, but there are no other places. You can see for yourself where there is a little bit, which can be used to plant samples of medicinal materials?"


    That Tian Shiyu is at this time, is looking at this place, is casual, directly began to say.


    It''s just that Tian Shiyu said, said, extremely confident and full of look, but the rest of the people, after hearing this, were all facial expressions, which were a little strange.


    What is the situation?


    Is this guy a fool?


    In the past, the hundred Italian rice did not say that it would be infectious. It was from the beginning that there was a place on the side where the medicinal materials began to wither.


    In the end, it''s the beginning, and it''s spreading.


    But then, it is getting bigger and bigger. If it is the willingness of the land, it is impossible, and this kind of infection will begin.


    This one, is to think about, also can know?


    And the current situation, the other side said, is the reason for the land here, is completely impossible, OK?


    However, what the other side said is also strange. If the land here is really said, there is something wrong.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible. It is not suitable for planting medicinal materials.


    After all, the other party is a family of medicinal herbs, which has been planted for so long, so they didn''t think of this, in terms of their ideas.


    It is absolutely impossible. There will be such a thing. The other party should have planted it many times.


    There should be no problem with the land, but if you look at it now, there is something wrong here, but it is definitely not. The reason why the other party is looking for it is.


    The people on the other side, at this time, are looking at the drug Shiyu.


    However, the medicine poem jade is at this time, looked at the people on the other side, is able to see, his face, is full of confidence color.


    "Under such circumstances, it''s right that you come to me. I''m very sure about the situation of planting medicinal materials. I''ll be looking for a place to fight, that is, it''s OK."


    That medicine poem jade is at this time, is to open a mouth to say a word directly, then is that look in the eyes, is full of self-confidence.


    However, the people on the other side, looking at each other''s eyes, also become more and more weird.


    This guy, it''s true. Some of his brains have some problems. The other party has found them. There is something wrong here. There is no mistake.


    But the question is, the other party doesn''t look at it. Is it the problem here?


    After all, it was before that the other party was able to know that the medicinal materials had been planted for a long time. Where is the possibility? What is the reason for the land?


    If we say so, we can know that it is not here at all. It is planted here?


    At the thought of this, some people''s eyes are not right.


    Damn it, if you want to play, it''s not like this, right?


    How to say, this is not what they want, but what is the matter with these people, how can they play like this?


    They were asked to come and help, but as a result, how could such a place be built at this time for them to check?


    When they are who, is it here, playing with them?


    It is at this time that people''s faces are a little ugly, they are looking at the situation in front of them, but they are a little angry.


    It''s clearly not here. They are a place to check. What they want to do is to let them feel that they are some of them. They feel abandoned. There is a kind of way that they have been teased.


    At the thought of this, their faces became extremely ugly.Compared with people''s ugly face, Tian Shiyu on the other side is at this time, is looking at these people, that look in the eyes, is full of excitement.


    At the thought of these people, he was even worse than himself. Naturally, he was excited.


    If we say that at this time, it is possible and good to take care of these people, then naturally it is able to do well with these people and step on them.


    Tian Shiyu was very happy at the thought of it.


    Looking at their ugly eyes, I just think that this is these people. At this time, they are trampled on by themselves, and they are not happy.


    Under such circumstances, it can also be understood. When outsiders mention this matter, they will think that they are not as good as themselves.


    So after thinking about it, they feel that, in the current situation, it is better.


    "Well, I''m not wrong about that, right?"


    That Tian Shiyu is at this time, is to have a look, that other party comes, then is elated to say a word.


    See this time, that Tian Shiyu is still in his imagination, is still not reflected.


    That side of an old man, at this time, is a little discontented, looking at the other side of that look in the eyes, is not angry scold.


    The medicine poem jade is at a time, also elated looking at the hundred Yi rice, is at this time, suddenly was scolded, is Leng for a while, then is to return to God, that look is a little bad.


    This guy is not as good as himself. Now he is beginning to scold him?


    Maybe it''s just a little too small, isn''t it?


    At the thought of this, he is looking at each other''s eyes, is a little discontented, that look in the eyes, is full of anger.


    "What are you talking about? But I have found out, where is the reason, why, you want to say, I said is wrong? "


    At this time, Tian Shiyu looked at the other party, and then became very angry. He didn''t know what these people were going to do.


    If you can''t do it yourself, you don''t want to do it. Is it OK to slander people? What''s more, it''s just because you''re jealous of yourself?


    At the thought of it, he was speechless.


    For these people, but also full of speechless.


    However, the rest of the people, at this time, are looking at Tian Shiyu. It is at this time that they still don''t react to each other. At the same time, they are somewhat speechless.


    However, in fact, this can not be blamed on him, after all, in the previous time, that is, these people, in the previous time, did not think of this.


    They all think that this is the place where herbs are planted.


    Therefore, it is the other party that directly thinks that this is the reason for the place here. In fact, it is also possible for love.


    However, look at the other side, their side are reminded, the other side is still do not know, this is a bit silly.


    "Don''t you see that this is not the place where herbs are planted? Don''t you think about it? Are they going to grow herbs in such places? "


    The people on the other side, at this time, are looking at the other party in front of them, which is constantly shaking their heads. For this guy, is to this time, or not a bit of awakening, is full of speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C875

    This guy, I don''t know what kind of situation it is.


    We all know that it can''t be used to plant medicinal materials. If so, why don''t you know that this is not the place?


    They didn''t know about it before.


    After all, people said before, this is where they grow, so they don''t think so much and they don''t check so much.


    But this guy has found out the reason by himself, and he knows that there is something wrong here.


    Why is it at this time, or do not know, is there such a situation?


    For this, they are a little speechless, but look at the situation in front of them, they still shake their heads.


    Anyway, it''s already like this, so it''s necessary to remind each other well.


    Think of here, they are to have a look, that side of Tian Shiyu, just shook his head, do not want to go to say what.


    That Tian Shiyu is at this time, is listening to this discourse, is stunned for a moment, then is to open his eyes, is a little surprised to look at the scene in front of.


    He can still understand what the other side said.


    That is to say, here, the root is not, that the other side of the planting of medicinal materials?


    At the thought of this, his heart is a little angry.


    What is this? Is he doing for a long time, is to find out the thing, or do not know, is the other party, is a trick to play him?


    At the thought of it, his heart was filled with anger.


    Anyway, he is also a very famous person. But look at the guy in front of him. How does he do it?


    Is it actually at this time, is this kind of play him?


    I don''t know. The situation here is here, which has fooled all the people here?


    Apart from this, he has a general feeling that his intelligence quotient has been played on.


    At the thought of it, he was full of helplessness.


    Then, is a light look at the hundred Italian rice, that look in the eyes, there is a trace of cold.


    Are you kidding? These people are here. Which one has no identity? Which one is very idle?


    What is this guy doing in front of you?


    Is it the feeling that they are very leisure? If not at this time, they will play tricks on them?


    At the thought of it, they just got a little disgusted.


    In the past, I still thought that I was able to and was good at Jiang. These people were forced down, but take a look at the current situation.


    At the moment, it''s better for all the people to see the ugliness in front of him.


    But he couldn''t hate these things. After all, this is not their reason.


    If you want to say that, in fact, it is the reason of these people, so his anger is directly concentrated on the head of Bai Yimi.


    There is a saying that who does it is to blame who and some outsiders. What is it?


    It''s no wonder that in the past, Heng Yanlin and that Yu Lianyi two people, is at this time, is directly not looking at this place, but directly back.


    Originally, it is because, at this time, there are, these people are here, found, here is not at all, they want to place.


    If so, what''s wrong with checking?


    The root of the problem is not the medicinal field. If it is not the source, it should be checked. In fact, it is difficult. It is estimated that when the time comes, it is root pressing. It is not certain that the wrong place can be found.


    At the thought of here, he is looking at the Bai Yi Mi Yan, is more dissatisfied.


    It seems that the people of the hundred medicine family are perfunctory to them? If so, why do we need to come here at this time? "


    That Tian Shiyu is at this time, is really a little discontented, is looking at the guy in front of that, is to start to ask.


    Since it is necessary and such an attitude is used to treat them, it is in the past that they are not required to come in at all.


    After all, using such a place to let them come over and study what, in fact, is actually a perfunctory meaning.


    In this case, why should we rely on them.


    In a different place, where are they needed?


    A place will affect many things, such as the current situation.Perhaps, it is when they move that the evidence is erased.


    The thought of this, he is the corner of his mouth is a twitch, this time, it is a bit of a disgrace.


    Wan Wan did not expect that the other side would definitely treat them like this.


    At the thought of this, his heart was even more furious.


    That Bai Yi MI, is at this time, is looking at these people, seeing all people, are holding that look, is to look at themselves, immediately is a corner of the mouth, showing an ugly smile.


    But for the people of this guy, looking at his smile, they didn''t have any good feeling.


    They don''t want to know why this guy needs to play with them like this?


    If you really have any problems that you can''t solve by yourself, it''s normal to ask them to come over. However, if you invite two people, they are treated like this, which makes them feel a little uncomfortable.


    Even if you want to do something, but at least, after they are called over, it is not a little bit of hard work.


    Otherwise, they are not willing to work hard for each other.


    I don''t want to look at them. They are all people of great prestige.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the Bai Yi MI in front of him, and was full of discontent.


    That Bai Yi MI is at this time, is listening to this, the corner of the mouth, is also slightly moved, and then is showing a wry smile color out.


    In the past, these places are very beautiful.


    In fact, there are some medicinal plants planted. But after such a thing, where is the impression?


    At the thought of this, he is the corner of his mouth, is a little bitter.


    This is not the most important thing. In fact, the most important thing is that those people do not care.


    It''s all the decisions made above. At this time, he is looking at these people, but he is helpless.


    If in the previous time, it is direct, low these people, is to go to that place, that is, there will not be so many things.


    The most important thing is, in fact, at this time, to appease the person in front of him.


    Otherwise, if these people, one by one, do not want to continue, they all feel that they have been cheated, and that is the end of the matter.


    After all, it''s also that they don''t want to watch. They will ruin their reputation in such a place.


    Actually, I let myself, in such an environment, my reputation was directly destroyed, and there was still a feeling of being ridiculed.


    It is estimated that after that, the remuneration after that can make them satisfied, and then, by the way, it is a good control.


    Free of time, these people come in and open again, and check the medicine field carefully.


    In order not to be these people, there is something that they forget, and then at this time, the hope of their final meaning will be destroyed. The scene he disliked most was about this one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C876

    That Bai Yi MI, at this time, is looking at these people in front of them, seeing those people, is at this time, are used, a kind of extremely uncomfortable eyes, is to look at him.


    Under such circumstances, he was also surprised.


    I know that if I don''t deal with it well this time, it is estimated that these people will turn around and leave here.


    After all, for them, their own reputation or something is still needed.


    Even if they are a family of medicinal herbs, they have a good reputation, but at this time, they are not able to use such means.


    When he thought about it, he just looked at these people and just put on a smile.


    "In fact, this is really our reason. I''m so sorry."


    At this time, Bai Yimi also knew that there was no way to modify this matter. He spoke directly to these people with extremely sorry words.


    It was he who made such a thing. There was no way to wash it off.


    So it''s better to admit it directly. It will be better.


    Otherwise, these people are not idiots. At this time, they are listening to him. They are trying to explain some things. In addition, some people are unwilling to undertake this matter.


    It is estimated that, when the time comes, it will be turned over directly, and then it is necessary to turn around and leave directly.


    For the people of the hundred medicine family, they can''t help this guy here.


    However, they will not be here and will continue to stay.


    After all, for them, they can''t, sit, they don''t like things.


    What''s more, they didn''t think that they needed the things promised by the Baiyao family. For them, they were just rubbish.


    What they really value is that the other side can''t solve the problem.


    Think about it. Even such guys can''t solve the problem. What kind of help is there for them? It''s here.


    If at that time, it can be solved, then it is met, that is, there is no need to be afraid of anything.


    In addition, to have a look, the other side''s medicine field and so on, is about to be able to research out some things.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that at this time, they were looking at each other and playing them all.


    When they think of this, they are looking at these people, and they are extremely dissatisfied.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, but looking at these people, the anger in his heart is much lower than these people.


    After all, from the very beginning, he knew about it, so it was not that he was being teased by these people.


    Seeing this situation, his anger will naturally be much less.


    What''s more, he is looking at the current situation and the people in front of him. Heng Yanlin''s heart is also calmer.


    After living for such a long time, the city government still owns this point. It is not at this time that these people directly lead them by the nose. It is because of this point that they are full of anger.


    However, those people on the side, however, do not have such a good temper.


    In their opinion, their ability is to be, and their temper is in direct proportion to it.


    Only those who do not have the ability, is at this time, these people are given the pit, and then a word, also dare not say.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at these people, and his anger began to brew. "In fact, the most important thing is that the places where medicinal materials are planted are the foundation of our family. If you can be here, you can see what is wrong, and you don''t need to go to the medicine field.


    I''m really sorry. It''s the obstinacy of our family members. So I don''t have any way to deal with this. "


    Sometimes, even if it''s a patriarch, it''s not so easy to decide what''s going on in the family. It''s just that it can be done.


    It''s impossible. It''s him alone. He means what he is.


    In fact, there are still some people who can supervise this matter. If those people are not allowed to do such things, and the other party makes such a thing, then he really has no way.


    People, in fact, are all from a family, so they are more clear about such things.


    I know, this guy, in fact, deliberately took this matter and came to tease them. After that, the other party also sincerely apologized. At this time, their anger was eliminated."Forget it, let it go. If we have another time, we will have no chance to cooperate with each other."


    At this time, Tian Shiyu waved his hand directly and then said a word.


    The tone is in the middle, there is a trace of dissatisfaction, but more, there are still some helpless in it.


    However, he really has no way to deal with this matter.


    After all, I don''t want to look at it. As far as the current situation is concerned, the other party is actually not. My heart is willing to do so.


    At this time, it was the people behind him who insisted on doing so. Although he was dissatisfied and didn''t like it, he pushed the boat along the river.


    At the thought of this, their hearts, or with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "What are you going to do next? If we want to continue to let us go on like this, it is at this time and here to check such a place. I will not accompany you. "


    Several people on the other side, at this time, also opened their mouth and said a word. In that tone, they were filled with strong dissatisfaction.


    When the rest of the people heard this, they also nodded, indicating that they agreed with such words.


    If the other party still wants it, it is to let them be here, to check out something, and they will not. It is in this place that they will continue.


    If there is anything to continue with, it is estimated that it will be the time, how it will be, and it is impossible to find something out.


    Since this is the case, why is it necessary to continue at this time?


    It''s better to leave directly at this time. Others treat you as a fool. You don''t want to. You feel like you are also a fool.


    At the thought of here, the people on the side, is at this time, is looking at the Bai Yi MI, is to tightly stare at each other.


    It is to see whether the other party will make such a decision at this time.


    That Bai Yi MI is listening to this, that facial expression is also slightly a stiff, then is repeatedly waving hands up.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Since you all know that this place is not our medicine field, it is not necessary to continue at this time. It is to let you continue here."


    That side of Bai Yi MI, is to look at these people, is to open the mouth to say a word.


    This kind of thing is done once, that is, it is OK, and it is going on. Is this not killing?


    I don''t want to look at it. If he continues with this situation, it is estimated that all these people will leave at that time.


    Besides, apart from this, they will publicize things here directly.


    At that time, there will be no one here. They want to help.


    Once such a thing happens, it is time for them to be targeted by all people.


    If their aristocratic family can not solve the problem of medicine field, then, that is to wait, it will be lonely, that is to say, it is OK. At the thought of this, his face was slightly ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C877

    The people on the other side are looking at the Bai Yi MI and waiting for the other party''s answer. If the other party''s answer is to let them be dissatisfied, it is estimated that at this time, they will not think about anything, and they will be able to leave after a


    start.


    For this matter, it is not easy to say.


    But at the moment, listen to each other''s words, clearly the other side is thinking, is to want at this time, is to let them at this time, is to continue to flow down.


    In that case, it''s time to have a good look and see if they need to continue.


    This is not the time for the other party to make a decision. It is the time for them to continue.


    After all, just that scene, for them, or some uncomfortable.


    Some people are unwilling to continue, but there are still some reasons.


    When they think of this, they are looking at these people, but they are a little confused.


    "What do you say, is it necessary to continue? Or is it just to leave? "


    The other party has explained the matter just now, but some of them just don''t mean that this matter can be solved.


    So at this time, they also began to discuss whether they needed to stay.


    Anyway, for them, this place is not their own medicine field, nor is it important for them to stay here.


    Since this is the case, it is still possible to leave directly.


    Anyway, the people who lost are not theirs.


    At this time, Bai Yimi on the other side heard the words and was immediately shocked in his heart. Then he looked at these people closely. There was a trace of tension in his eyes.


    These people, or not prepared, is easy to expose this matter, is to the past?


    If so, then this matter is a little dangerous.


    After all, at this time, the people in their families still haven''t found out where they are willing to go and what''s wrong.


    At present, these people are actually a very important and rescue person for their family.


    What if one of them could be saved?


    Under such circumstances, if the other party leaves, it will be difficult at that time.


    It is estimated that at that time, the other party will not. When he comes back, his face looks a little ugly when he thinks about it.


    I''m not satisfied with some guys in my family.


    Damn it, if it wasn''t for these guys, it was before that, it was so hard on him.


    At this time, he took these people and went directly to the medicine field. Where was the rest?


    At the thought of this, his heart is full of discontent.


    If he had not been the head of this family, he would have turned his head and left directly at this time. He would not have continued at this time.


    When he thought of this, he was thinking, those old bones, that is, how to give them a good scolding.


    Sometimes, looking at these guys, they are constantly relying on the old and selling the old. In fact, they are also very disgusted.


    That Bai Yimi is to think of here, is extremely dissatisfied, but at this moment, is not the time to consider this matter, still need, is to look at these people, is to let them, help themselves, is the business.


    "This matter is indeed our mistake. I hope you will stop worrying about it. What do you think?"


    It was already the time, and he could only look at these people, and then nervously asked.


    No matter how, or let these people, is to go with themselves.


    As long as these people are willing to pass away, then this matter is also in the past.


    At the thought of it, he was watching these people come.


    The people on the other side listened to this, but none of them paid attention to him.


    No matter what the joke is, this guy has some share in this matter, so at this time, they don''t want to pay attention to this guy.


    They still discussed whether they needed it or not and went back directly. "What do you think? I think it''s better to go back directly. Anyway, we''ve already checked it, and nothing can be found. It''s estimated that when we get there, we won''t get anything. In the past,


    is a waste of time or something."


    "That is, to go back directly is also very good."


    Several people on the other side listened to the words at this time, and then nodded, thinking that it was at this time that they left directly. In fact, it was very good.That Bai Yi MI is to see, at this time, is to see these people, is at this time, there are some words that are beginning to say, is to go back, immediately is that facial expression, is a little ugly.


    It''s time to make jokes. If these people are allowed to go back directly, who will deal with their medicine fields?


    On that side, however, there are countless families waiting for their family medicine to be re supplied.


    If you lose these families, they will be finished.


    Accumulated for so long things, at this time, want to collapse, but also very fast.


    At the thought of this, he just took a look at the people in front of him. Seeing these people, he was moved and immediately felt anxious. "Well, this time, it''s really our fault. So good, as long as we can solve the problem this time, no matter who solved it, everyone will be able to obtain a piece of experience of planting medicinal materials in our family,


    What do you think?"


    That Bai Yimi at this time, is really, some anxious.


    It is at this time, directly speaking such words.


    However, there is no way. At this time, there is no way to solve the problems in the family medicine field.


    At that time, those who have learned what will have no effect at all.


    At the thought of this, he just looked at these people in front of him, and he seemed a little excited.


    What they have learned is actually very important to them. It is also the experience of their hundred medicine family. It is not to say that such things are arbitrary or can be given out.


    If you take it out, it''s just for yourself. It''s made by your opponent, and it looks like countless.


    However, it is at this time, he also has no way.


    These people are the things that can make them moved. It is estimated that this is the one.


    If they can''t persuade them even about this thing, then the matter is just over.


    At that time, it''s a family affair. Just throw it to these people.


    After all, he would not be in charge of this hand.


    This makes them feel helpless. They can only leave here directly at this time.


    At this time, the people on the other side listened to the words of Bai Yimi. At that time, their eyes were shining, and then they were staring at the baiyimi in front of them.


    The other party is a family of medicinal herbs. They know it. So at this time, they are listening to each other''s words. Naturally, they are surprised.


    The experience of the other party''s planting herbs is a very precious thing for them.


    If they can get such things, their ability to grow medicinal materials will definitely change and become extremely powerful.


    In addition, apart from this, it can be passed down. This is a priceless treasure, so it is at this time, they are beginning, some heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C878

    "How about it?"


    That side of a man, is at this time, in the eyes, is a flash of desire.


    Then he took a look at the people around him and said something.


    He has some. He is directly interested in this thing, so it''s time to prepare and start to promise.


    It''s just at this time that we still need it. We need it for a while. The rest of us can do it.


    It''s not that he is alone, that is to say, he can, that is to say, all of them are here, but he can decide.


    If this is the case, then will let him know, in the previous time, those people are for this hundred Italian rice is how.


    At that time, what will happen to him.


    The people on that side, at this time, were looking at each other, and then they were dead looking at the Bai Yi MI.


    If they can get such things, they really want to stay and have a look.


    "In that case, let''s stay and try."


    Finally, one side of the person, is at this time, is open to say a, nod should come down.


    Such a thing, is not allowed, also can''t do, so it is at this time, he is directly down.


    People on the other side, at this time, looked at the words and then nodded again and again.


    Now that someone should come down, they are not prepared to think about anything.


    That Bai Yi MI is at this time, is to listen to these people''s words, immediately is in the heart a loose, then nodded.


    "In that case, please come with me."


    I don''t know when I''m going to go through the trouble. I don''t know whether it''s time to go or whether it''s going to be the past. It''s better to check the place and check it.


    When it''s late, I want to go over and have no time for inspection.


    I just wasted a lot of time just now.


    After hearing the speech, people looked at each other and nodded, without any opinion.


    "In any case, we can''t go out of time to check out anything."


    People are all following the Bai Yi MI, is to go to the front.


    This time, there was no other thing for the Bai Yi MI. He took the people directly. After a circle, he stopped in front of a valley.


    After that, he took the people with him and went towards the one inside.


    However, after a while, there was a very dangerous barrier, which appeared in front of the people.


    The disciples of the hundred medicine family who kept the door frowned when they saw these people coming.


    "Patriarch, these people?"


    Those disciples, looking at the situation in front of them, frowned, and then asked.


    These people are all guarding here and protecting their family''s medicine field.


    At this time, even if the people who come here are their own family heads, they need to ask about it with the rest of the people.


    Some of the people on the side were also on guard.


    In fact, it is not too strict to guard this place of one''s own family.


    No matter who wants to be in the past, it is not so easy.


    "These are the people in the family. They are the people who come to visit the medicine field and find out what happened. Let go."


    That Bai Yimi is at this time, is not a bit of good temper.


    Knowing that these people are here at this time is actually for the sake of their families.


    But at this time, he was still a little impatient.


    After all, it was the people in their own family who had been given a pit to look at these people before.


    It is still a pair, is to pit their own appearance, he is naturally full of intolerance.


    At the thought of this, his tone is also a little impatient.


    "However, the patriarch..."


    at this time, several people on the other side looked at each other, and then they were somewhat embarrassed.


    This place is not to say that you are the patriarch, or you can take people with you at will.


    So looking at the patriarch, they also hesitated. They didn''t know what to do.


    But the patriarch didn''t have any patience at this time.


    "All the medicine fields in the family are going to be abandoned. What are they guarding at this time? Waiting for the field to be destroyed? "


    That hundred Yi rice is looking at these people in front of, is extremely impatient to say, while saying, one side is mercilessly staring at these people.That group of disciples, is at this time, is listening to this, are shocked for a moment, then is mutual look at each other, are helpless nod.


    This man, at least, is their patriarch. What can they do?


    Although they dare to be here and block each other, they still have no courage to intercept each other.


    What''s more, the other side also said that the medicine field in his family was going to be abandoned. This is a fact, and they all know it.


    Under such circumstances, it is justifiable to take these people in.


    Thinking of this, they also looked at each other, that is, nodded, and then let the way out.


    That side of the hundred Italian rice, is with the front, is toward the inside to start to walk, that side of the people, is to follow along to walk in.


    Before that, I didn''t know that there was such a place. Here, it was really tight.


    In such a place, if the rest of the people do not know, it is estimated that it is very difficult to enter.


    Through a very narrow path, people can feel that there are some people lying in ambush on both sides.


    If it wasn''t for the baiyimi who led the way, they couldn''t get in.


    It''s too dangerous to be ambushed in such a place.


    However, if there are people leading the way, they don''t have to worry so much.


    But a moment later, there was a place with a lot of light coming from the front. People could see this place. An extremely broad place began to appear in front of them.


    At this time, people can see that area, full of green color, is beginning to come into view.


    Seeing this situation, people were stunned for a moment, and then in the eyes, there was a trace of surprise and some respect.


    I didn''t expect to see such a magnificent place in this place.


    So they were surprised at this time, but then, looking at this place, they were also a little excited.


    This is the place they want to see. The decision is not to say that they saw the broken place before!


    After seeing that place from the beginning, they felt that something was wrong. That is to say, after seeing such a place, they knew the gap.


    "It''s really spectacular."


    Yu Lianyi on that side took a look at the situation in front of him, then he opened his mouth and said a sentence. In that tone, he was full of surprise.


    I didn''t expect to see such a place in such a situation. It was just amazing for them.


    No wonder, it is this family of hundred herbs, which has such prestige and reputation. It is clear that it is able to and knows that this place is really amazing.


    At the thought of this, they are full of amazement at these things in front of them.


    The people on the other side, at this time, were looking at the place and were also surprised. But then, they took a deep breath, and then began to scan. It is said that there are some problems, but in the scene just now, it doesn''t look like there is a problem. Now we can have a good inspection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C879

    "It''s the medicine field of our family. Now, I''d like to ask you to check it out. What''s wrong here?"


    Bai Yimi on the side, at this time, is looking at the situation in front of him. In his eyes, he has a strong sense of pride and is beginning to emerge.


    But then, there is a trace of sadness.


    In the past, these people could never have seen this place.


    But at the moment, it is such a thing, these people are free to be here, is to start to observe.


    What''s more, it was the place he was proud of. At this time, he was helpless.


    If a place is not good, such a place will be destroyed later.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, looked at the situation in front of them, then nodded, and started walking towards the front.


    Since the other party has said that there is some trouble here, it is true that there is some trouble.


    It can''t be said that at this time, there is nothing here.


    It is just that when they are beginning to walk towards the front, there are some people coming.


    When I saw these people, it was at this time that I appeared here, and I immediately frowned.


    "How can you people come here?"


    At this time, a young man who took the lead took a look at these people, and then in his eyes, he began to bloom a little cold awn, and then he said angrily to them.


    This is the most important place in their family. Where can these people appear here?


    At the thought of this, he was watching these people, but he was a little on guard.


    "Of course, it''s your patriarch who brought us in. Otherwise, how do you think we came in?"


    That Tian Shiyu is at this time, is to listen to this, eyebrow is slightly a wrinkle, and then said a sentence, that tone is some dissatisfaction.


    What''s the matter with this guy? After seeing them, he began to question them?


    Why, when they are all thieves?


    At the thought of this, his eyes, is with a strong dissatisfaction, looking at the person in front of him, is also extremely dissatisfied.


    He doesn''t like it. It''s the guy who talks to him like this. He makes money.


    The man was at this time. Listening to this, he still wanted to refute it directly. How could his patriarch bring some outsiders here?


    At the thought of this, he was ready to refute it, and then he called people to come over and arrest them.


    The place of my family has already been a place like this. At this time, if I come to this place again at this time, it would be wrong.


    So it was at this time, looking at these people, that he was on guard.


    Just at this time, that side of the hundred Italian rice is at this time, directly came out.


    "Well, I brought these people in. If you have anything to do, just go to the side and do not delay them."


    That Bai Yi MI is facing this disciple, is to wave a hand, and then said a word.


    During the day, the rest is not much, at this time, is looking at this situation, he is also lazy in what to say.


    Let these people be quick and start to check. This is the business.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the guy and didn''t want to say anything more.


    But, in front of the disciples, is looking at these people, that look in the eyes, there is a trace of questioning color.


    "Are these people coming in to inspect the medicine field? These people are able to check out what things come out, don''t come in, and explore how we grow medicinal materials. "


    The disciple was looking at these people. His eyes were full of doubts.


    Their family, but I don''t know how long they have been planting herbs. They are very confident in this aspect.


    So at this time, it seems that these people are more powerful than themselves. They come in and check these medicine fields, but they are not happy.


    I don''t want to see what I''m joking about. In terms of the current situation, these people are the masters here and the most powerful experts in planting medicinal materials.


    But these people, what is it, are some do not know where to get some information, also say, they will grow medicinal materials or something.


    Don''t you think it''s funny?


    Yu Lianyi, a group of people on the other side, originally did not intend to pay attention to this guy. At this time, they were all ready to go and see what happened to the medicine field over there.But at this time, when I heard the words, I frowned, and then I stared at the guy in front of me. There was a strong dissatisfaction in my eyes.


    "What are you talking about? If we can''t, you can? "


    "Hehe, don''t be kidding. If he can, where do we still need to come here? Either he or all of them can''t


    Some people on the other side were not prepared to argue with this guy, but at this time, they were looking at this guy and knew that this guy would not let them go easily.


    Since this is the case, then it is good to talk to this guy.


    Mouth is so smelly, also do not know, who taught, it is simply let them, is extremely uncomfortable.


    I don''t know what kind of joke it is. If I can''t do it, I will ask them to come here.


    At this time, it is said that they can''t, is it funny? Come here, come here specially. Can''t you make them laugh?


    When they think of it, they are looking at this person, and they are full of disgust.


    In the past, there was such treatment, waiting for them. At this time, there was still a little guy who was talking like crazy. It was enough.


    Bai Yimi on that side is listening to this, and his face is also red.


    Some of the disciples in my family are too arrogant. I don''t want to see why they want to come here.


    Just like what they said, if they can, then after that, they will find these people where they need it.


    Is there no idea in my heart?


    It is because they have no choice but to turn to others and bring others in.


    But his family''s disciples, at this time, are still infatuated with the general self-confidence, at this time, is saying such words, really do not know, is it humiliating?


    At the thought of this, he was a little helpless, but then, also shook his head.


    This is already the case, and there is no other way.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to look at these people. It''s the guy who let us offend these talents.


    It''s easy to be human. These people come here and come in. If these guys are angry by this guy and leave here, it will be a bit difficult.


    "Well, if you really have the ability to solve the situation in front of you, then these people will not be here!"


    That Bai Yi MI is at this time, after taking a deep breath, that is to say a word, that tone is a bit cold.


    Looking at the guy in front of me, I also have a trace of impatience.


    It''s really damned. How can I find some people to help me? These people just won''t be idle. They all want to come out to find trouble? It''s so powerful. I used to solve the problems in this place. Why do I still need to go out to find someone?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C880

    Bai Yimi is a little speechless for his own people, but it''s already the time, and he doesn''t want to say more.


    It''s OK to drive these people away directly. Otherwise, these people will be sent back, and all of them will be driven away.


    It was at this time that the disciples of the hundred medicine family on the other side also became a little ugly.


    However, this facial expression is not to their own patriarch, but to those people like Yu Lianyi. For them, the words of these people actually poke into their hearts.


    After all, it''s hard work for such a long time, but there is no effect at all. It is at this time that these medicine fields are given treatment.


    In fact, their hearts are still very uncomfortable.


    However, it is already the case, and they have no other way.


    It can only be at this time, is looking at the situation in front of you, then looking at these people, and then turning around and leaving.


    Apart from this, they have no other way.


    After all, we don''t have a look. As far as the current situation is concerned, the rest of the people don''t say, that is, the Bai Yi MI is here and will not let them go.


    So when I think about it, I look at these people, their faces, that is, they are a little fierce.


    "Let''s go!"


    One of the disciples on the other side said it mercilessly, and then he turned his head and left.


    Seeing these people, they turned their heads and left. At this time, they also looked at these people, and then in their eyes, there was a slight disdain.


    It''s funny that these guys dare to talk to them like this before.


    I don''t want to look at the hundred Italian rice. It was in the past. I was afraid that they would leave directly.


    But these disciples are not afraid to talk to them like this. Do they leave directly and ignore them?


    Once this is the case, these people, then do not think, they will be at this time, will continue to stay and help them, is to continue to check here, what is the problem.


    At that time, if there is any problem with their family''s medicine field, then after that, these people don''t want to think about it. They can continue to stay at this time.


    It is estimated that their families will be directly broken down.


    This is the thought in their hearts. When they think of it, they are looking at these people, and the corners of his mouth come out with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and see what the situation is in that medicinal field."


    The crowd on the other side, at this time, after opening their mouths and saying a word, they walked towards the front.


    In front of them, in fact, they still have green eyes. At this time, they are happy to see these green herbs.


    For those of them who grow medicinal materials, seeing so many herbs is growing so well, that is, in their hearts, there is an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    However, the satisfaction of this point, after that, was soon destroyed.


    "The same as the situation over there, from here on, there are signs that the medicinal materials have been damaged, and the traces have begun to appear."


    That Bai Yi rice is at this time, is to look at the medicine field in front of, then is shaking his head, directly said a word.


    In the past, the place he made was similar to this one.


    The rest is not to mention, for example, at present, the medicinal fields here are all black soil, which begin to emerge, and then there are dark pieces of places that begin to appear in front of them.


    Let the side of the crowd, is to see this situation, are stunned for a while, then is dead looking at the scene in front of.


    At the bottom of my heart, I still feel a little bit alarmed. No matter when I look at the current situation, I can know that there is still some fear on this side.


    At this time, people took a look at the situation in front of them, and then frowned tightly.


    In the past, the soil over there, which is actually the soil here, was sent to the other side after problems occurred.


    It was used for their research, but they didn''t see any problem with the soil. Now, they are here. If it''s not about the soil, it''s to see what other people have and what''s wrong with them. This piece of soil, which was originally good, has changed. With the use of these medicinal materials, it is a phenomenon of continuous withering.


    "When did the herbs here begin to wither?"At this time, Heng Yanlin is in the side, is to see, in front of this situation, is to raise his head, and then said a sentence.


    Speaking, that look in the eyes, there is also a trace of strange meaning, in the eyes, is beginning to emerge.


    Originally, he didn''t see the herbs before, that is to say, he was lazy to ask what, but now, looking at these herbs, they all appeared here, and this is indeed the first place.


    Hengyanlin naturally came to some interest.


    "In fact, it''s not fixed. Sometimes it''s day time, sometimes it''s night. It''s totally unexpected."


    That Bai Yi MI is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words. After being stunned for a moment, he shakes his head. In his eyes, it seems that there is a trace of strange meaning, which is beginning to condense.


    Really, he really did not know what time this was.


    In fact, this time is also quite strange. I don''t know when it will be the same.


    After hearing this, the rest of the people on the other side of Jean gave a strange look at the hundred Italian rice.


    What kind of situation is this? Even the withering time of medicinal materials is uncertain?


    Originally, in the past, they still felt that this time was fixed, but now, looking at the current situation, they just understood that this thing was really some unusual feeling.


    At the thought of this, their brows are also tightly wrinkled.


    If the time is not fixed, then that is to say, the withering of the herb has little to do with the weather?


    If there is a relationship, then it should be at a fixed time.


    For example, what is wilting during the day or at night.


    But not at this time, is to say, is even the time will not be fixed, in this case, this matter, is also a little strange.


    When people think of this, they are all a little strange. This clue is really confusing.


    Let them are some not good guess.


    Heng Yanlin is standing on one side, is feeling this situation, but also looked at the medicinal materials around, and then frowned tightly.


    The rest don''t say, but at the moment, looking at the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin can still understand one thing, that is, there are some places here that are suitable for the growth of medicinal materials.


    For example, here, the aura here is stronger than that outside.


    Although it''s just some, it''s time for them to look at the situation in front of them. It''s also a feeling. It''s a little comfortable.


    In this case, it should not be the reason for this aspect. Anyway, it is possible to plant medicinal materials here. Then, there is no other possibility. What is the reason? These herbs are withered one by one?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C881

    Heng Yanlin is at this time, there are some doubts.


    In fact, what kind of environment is suitable for planting herbs.


    But at the moment, he is a little strange looking at the situation in front of him. He has looked at all the places that should be seen, and they are all feeling. They are almost the same, right? Here, they are all for seeing.


    However, it is very clever that, on this side, I can''t feel where it is. It is only when there is a huge difference that we will let go. These medicinal materials are constantly withering one by one.


    Even these medicinal fields will be polluted. I feel that they can''t be planted with medicinal materials.


    On this feeling, Heng Yan Lin is to see a look, in front of this situation, are some heart suspect.


    The rest of the people, at this time, are also a little confused about what kind of situation this is.


    But if you don''t understand it, it''s time to start the examination, that is, it''s OK. I just talked to the disciples of the hundred medicine family.


    It''s the feeling that these people have no effect at all. Now it''s better if they don''t check out anything.


    Estimated by these people, is a good meal of contempt, in order to prevent such a situation, they think about it, or feel that they are more careful or better.


    "The soil is the same as that over there. It''s here. It feels that there is some humidity, and the rest is not much changed."


    Yu Lianyi on the other side, at this time, squatted down directly, kneaded some soil, and then took a look at it, and then said a word gently.


    The people on the other side have also begun to check up.


    It was at this time that Tian Shiyu began to check.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at this situation, but there is not much sense of tension, just four times is to see a look, and then look at this side of the drug field.


    Although hengyanlin''s strength, for such a place, is some look down on, but at the moment, is looking at these other sides, Heng Yanlin or some satisfaction nodded.


    No matter what, but this place is actually quite good. After taking a look at the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin is more satisfied with it.


    However, the satisfaction of what, this place, in fact, is not Heng Yan Lin, Heng Yan Lin is also a casual look, and then is toward that side is to start walking.


    But a moment later, Heng Yanlin came to the side of the medicine field. Here, there are two places, which are the places where the handover begins.


    One side is the same place that has been corroded. After that, it is preserved. It is a very good general place.


    In this case, it is very obvious to look at the two boundary lines, feel the situation here, or there are some weird.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the situation in front of him. After that, he lowered his head and looked carefully. He didn''t know why he was here. He still couldn''t see it. There was something wrong.


    This let Heng Yan Lin, is a little strange, but still can not find, where is the wrong place.


    It''s really strange. What''s the situation here? How is it that even you are like this? It''s hard to find out. What''s wrong here.


    Heng Yanlin frowned. Seeing this situation, he did not know what the situation was. He stood up and then looked at the side.


    The people on the other side also began to examine carefully.


    Heng Yanlin is to see this, also shake his head, these people look like, also do not have a bit of harvest appearance.


    "The situation here is after that. Have you continued to be here and continue to plant?"


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to look at, that side of the hundred Yi rice, suddenly is asked a sentence.


    This is what it looks like here. But after that, did they not continue to plant?


    Is it possible to continue planting, or is it impossible to continue planting?


    "This place, in the future, is to plant medicinal materials, is completely can not grow up, also do not know, is why."


    Bai Yimi listened to this, then shook his head, and then said a word. While saying it, he shook his head helplessly. For this situation, he did not know why.


    Heng Yanlin frowned when he heard this.


    Different from what they see, Heng Yanlin is looking at here, that is, to be able to see here, it seems that they are still able to plant medicinal materials, so since this is the case, what is the situation?


    Why do you feel that you can still grow medicinal herbs here, but these people just can''t grow them?Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also frowned, and then took a look. After the people on the other side, they waved to these people.


    "Give me some seeds."


    Anyway, I don''t know what the situation is. I just want to get some seeds to see what the situation of this place is. Is it OK?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is lazy and thinks so much. Anyway, after planting the seeds, he will know what the situation is, where is the need, and how many things are entangled.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin just glanced at the situation in front of him.


    The rest of the people, at this time, have a look at the situation in front of them, and they are also looking at the hundred Italian rice.


    Bai Yimi is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, without any hesitation. After giving an order, Bai Yimi has a disciple who is sending his own seed.


    This is the place where medicinal materials are planted. I don''t want to talk about the rest, but there are a lot of seeds.


    At this time, it is necessary, but it is not very simple.


    Heng Yanlin was holding the seed in his hand, and then at this time, he took a look at the people on the other side, who directly sowed their own seeds.


    These seeds are all injected by Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power. As long as they fall to the ground, they will grow directly.


    At that time, we could see what the situation was and whether the medicinal materials could continue to grow.


    People on the other side, seeing Heng Yanlin''s action, also moved slightly in their hearts. They were looking at the situation carefully.


    The Bai Yi MI, in the past, talked to them about the situation here, but in fact, they are one by one, they have not seen what kind of situation is here.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is able to find out what situation and how the herbs here wither if they wither.


    At the thought of this, people are dead watching this side.


    At this time, the rest of the people took a look at this side, and then they could see that the seeds in Heng Yanlin''s hands were directly sown into those lands at this time.


    Then, it can be seen that the seeds are beginning to take root and germinate.


    In the dark land, the tender buds began to grow, but after a while, the green herbs began to grow.


    People are at this time, are to see this situation, followed by death looking at the scene in front of them.


    That hundred Italian rice is in the previous time, but said, here is not able to be, is growing out of medicinal materials.


    This is what the other side said, and it was planted by the other party.


    But now, seeing this situation, they also have some doubts.


    This is what kind of situation, in the past, is to see the other side is said, to the other side, is the probability of cheating them, they also feel, is not too big.


    But at the moment, looking at this situation, they are also a little unclear, what kind of situation it is.


    But then, they just looked at Heng Yan Lin. if they said it, that is, the other side, it was the means used. Is it difficult to say that it is because of the other party''s reason that they are allowed to grow?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C882

    If so, there are some possibilities.


    After all, the other side is in the previous time, can, directly let these medicinal materials, is to directly start to grow.


    It is omitted directly, between that stage, who also does not know, the other side is how to achieve.


    If we say that Bai Yimi did not deceive them, then it is this hengyanlin that is one of the variables.


    People want to think of this, is to look at the situation in front of them, and then think, this is a situation.


    Bai Yimi on the other side saw the situation and frowned slightly. He didn''t know what kind of situation it was. In principle, it was just like what he said in terms of the current situation.


    It''s impossible at all. Medicinal materials are growing up here.


    Even though Heng Yanlin is a little special and uses some other means, the fact is still the same as he said.


    But at the moment, looking at the situation in front of him, it is clear that it is somewhat reversed, and what he thinks is general.


    At the thought of this, he also frowned tightly. He didn''t know how to explain the situation.


    Looking at the side of hengyanlin, I want to ask him how he did it.


    But at the moment, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, he also knows, this thing, the other party will not say, in the previous time, is not also has been asked.


    The other side also gave some answers, thought of here, he is to give up this idea.


    At this time, the rest of the people on the other side took a look at the situation in front of them, thinking about what was strange in it.


    They can''t think of it, but hengyanlin, as the person who planted the seeds of these herbs, may have discovered some of them.


    However, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, but also nothing.


    Because, at this time, it was looking at this situation that his medicinal seeds, as he thought, were growing out.


    This is the same as what he thought. Since this is the case, then it is in the next step. It is impossible to see what is wrong with hengyanlin.


    "These herbs?"


    At this time, a man on the other side, at this time, spoke directly to the crowd. In that tone, there was a strong color of suspicion, and it began to pass on.


    The people on the other side, at this time, are extremely impressed. At this time, they are listening to this word, and they are looking at this side.


    But after a moment, it was just looking at the herbs in front of me, and it began to wither.


    And this withering, is also more strange, is direct, is beginning to turn into black water general, is toward that side began to flow.


    Seeing this situation, some people are able to see that the land on the other side was originally a little dark, and at this time, it became a bit dark.


    In such a case, it is at this time that the people who let are looking at the situation in front of them are afraid.


    But then, looking at the medicinal materials, they began to melt. In this case, the rest of the people were surprised to see this scene.


    It is totally unexpected that these herbs will look like this when they wither.


    In the past, I just heard that there was such a situation, but I did not see it. It would be like this.


    What''s more, what I didn''t expect was that these herbs, after withering, would dye the land here directly.


    In the case of seeing this, it was at this time that they began to be shocked.


    But then, they began to see this situation, it was a little strange.


    This situation is indeed beyond their imagination. In the past, I still felt that we could solve this problem at this time.


    But at the moment, looking at this situation, they themselves are also some doubts, whether they can do it or not.


    After all, they feel that they are complete, but some of them can''t handle it.


    In the past, I didn''t see such a situation. Now I''m looking at this situation. How can they solve such a problem?


    I just don''t know what to do.


    In the past, when the medicinal materials were planted, they were still good, but then they began to melt.


    What''s more, after melting, it turns into black ink. Is this a situation? They don''t understand.


    When looking at the situation, some people are surprised.This situation can be found in these herbs. If it happens to them at this time, does it mean that they will also become like this.


    Naturally, they were a little surprised at the thought.


    "Have you ever seen this before?"


    At this time, Yu Lianyi on the other side took a look at the situation in front of him and asked the rest of the people.


    In fact, he has seen a lot of places and herbs, but he has never heard of it.


    On the other side, Tian Shiyu shook his head.


    In this case, he had an accident.


    Don''t mean to say that the others are in the book. In fact, they haven''t seen it. Therefore, at this time, they are also shocked.


    In the past, they still have a strong confidence, is to solve each other''s problems.


    But now, after seeing this situation, he began to doubt.


    In the current situation, where can they solve it.


    No wonder it was in the previous time, that Baini was in need of someone to help.


    If it is really such an easy solution, then the other party does not need to come to them at this time.


    They can solve it themselves.


    They are still some small, this place, is the problem, in the previous time, is some take for granted.


    When they think of this, they are looking at the situation and shaking their heads. This matter is really a bit tricky.


    I don''t know what the situation is, that is to say, the medicinal materials are beginning to turn into this way.


    In the end, what is the problem before planting?


    People are at this time, is some strange silence, and then looking at this scene, the heart is a little bit of counseling.


    If before, they still dare to say that they are here to help.


    But at this time, we are looking at this situation. If we don''t talk about the rest of the things, we just say that we are looking at these people. They are not good.


    Who knows if such a strange situation will kill them?


    If it is the time, it will be at this time, is directly to their lives, then it is the time, how to do? The rest of the things are said, but if they threaten their lives, this is something that they can''t bear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C883

    "Why, they are all frightened?"


    It is at this time, that side is sounded a, extremely disdainful voice.


    Before that time, the disciples of the hundred medicine family came directly and looked at these people. At this time, they all came quietly. Then they looked at the scene in front of them. They were afraid and immediately said with a sneer.


    Before that, they were still looking at this situation, which was a little strange.


    When I saw them, I saw that they were full of confidence. Now I am looking at them. They are all what they have become.


    One by one they have become like this. They are really one by one. They want to make a mockery of them.


    When people think of this, they just look at these people. They can''t help but laugh at them.


    As early as before, it was the feeling that these people had no effect at all.


    These people dare to ridicule them. Under such circumstances, they are not happy to look at these people.


    Seeing these people, it was at this time that they began to make suggestions, and they also began to gloat.


    "Don''t you say that you are good? How is it at this time, is the beginning of counseling? Is this useless? "


    The rest of the people, at this time, looked at the situation, and immediately began to laugh.


    After taking a look at these people in front of them, they took a casual glance at them and said nothing.


    In fact, there is nothing to say. After all, it''s all like this. There is nothing to say.


    In the previous time, it was looking at these people, that is to be able to know that these people are at this time, is beginning to be a little afraid.


    On the other side, Yu Lianyi and others listened to this and immediately frowned. Then they looked at these people. In their eyes, they were full of discontent.


    In the past, when I was looking at these people, I started to sneer at them directly.


    With their temper and their status, how could they bear these people''s words? So at that time, they directly ridiculed them.


    At this time, they are listening to their words now and looking at them. They can''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    These people, who are the disciples here, are in need at this time, no matter what happens here. They persist here and find out the reasons.


    But these people are not people here, nor are they human beings. They have to help.


    So, when I look at these people, they are speechless. But then, after a look at the people in front of them, they can''t help but shake their heads.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. They are lazy to say more.


    They don''t have to. They try their best to help each other.


    "You have the ability, that is, you are in the past. You have to find out what the problem is and find out the reason. Is that ok?"


    Several people on that side, at this time, directly said a word, followed by a cold eye, is to look at these people.


    It''s a joke. These are really powerful words. Where do you need them to come over.


    They are at this time, is to protect themselves, is not ready to continue.


    "Well, you don''t have any skills, do you? If you are really good, at this time, you will find out the reason directly! "


    Those several people, is listening to this, immediately is extremely indignant response.


    These guys are really in need of beating. In the past, if it was really possible, then it was in the previous time, that is, there was no need. At this time, it was here to continue.


    Where is the need, is at this time, is this kind of use of words, I am the same as them, if not, I am more powerful than them.


    These people are the most hateful!


    "Who said we didn''t find out, where is the problem?"


    Just when the words of those disciples were just falling, the rest of them directly responded with a soft response, and then the words fell into their ears.


    The people on the other side of the audience, at this time, turned their heads directly and looked at it in surprise.


    When he saw that it was Heng Yan Lin, it was at this time, his face was full of sudden meaning, and then it was a little strange.


    This Heng Yan Lin, difficult to say, really, is to find out the reason directly, what is this situation?


    It was at this time, watching the situation, and beginning to be a little curious. They all thought that this was a situation.But that side of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is looking at the land in front of that, but did not mean in the mouth.


    "Hum, who can''t say big words, but you can tell us why!"


    Several people on the other side obviously didn''t believe it at this time. Heng Yanlin said this, so it was at this time that they directly responded.


    They just glared at one side.


    "Shut up, is this where you can talk?"


    No matter whether Heng Yanlin is, really found the reason, but at this time, are not let these people, it is this time, is the time to ridicule hengyanlin.


    In case hengyanlin is aware of the situation here?


    If these people are a stimulus, they will not help at that time, or the lion will speak up, they will have no benefit at all.


    So at this time, it was looking at these disciples, that Bai Yimi''s face was a little gloomy, and it was a dead stare at them.


    In that look, is full of warning meaning.


    Let them be at this time, not at this time, there are other things.


    The disciples, seeing the master''s eyes, became a little gloomy. At that time, their necks shrank slightly, and then they did not dare to say anything more.


    Bai Yimi still has the dignity here. In general, they dare not to challenge each other.


    After that, it is a pair of Yan Heng who go to live slowly.


    "I don''t know, this little brother, what do you see?"


    That Bai Yi MI is at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, then is a full smile, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    He is a little curious, Heng Yan Lin in the end is to find the reason.


    Before that, he was just thinking about whether the problems in this place and the people like them could find out the reason.


    But at this time, it is looking at each other, that is, there is a glimmer of hope.


    In fact, if some of the seeds can germinate in Henglin, it is possible for them to germinate directly.


    So for Heng Yanlin''s words, he still has some believe.


    The rest of the people, at this time, are also some curious to see that Heng Yan Lin, their hearts are also some want to know, this is a situation.


    Before that scene, is to let them is after watching, also is still has a kind of, creepy feeling.


    So it is at this time, looking at the scene in front of them, they are also a little strange. However, later, he was also lazy to pay attention to the rest of the things. Anyway, Heng Yanlin said that, and he wanted to come to the other party. He was sure that he could do it as long as they listened and confirmed whether Heng Yanlin really had the ability of


    . Think of here, all people, are closely looking at that Heng Yan Lin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C884

    At this time, Heng Yanlin is listening to each other''s words, but also lazy in hanging his appetite. He points to the ground directly.


    "There are some worms on the ground. They are the ones who do it."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin said a word confidently.


    However, hengyanlin''s words, in the rest of the people after listening, is a look at the hengyanlin.


    What is this guy talking about? The reason is that there are insects on the ground?


    Are you kidding me? This guy, isn''t he, is he thinking about it? It''s just that there are bugs on the top. Is there anything abnormal?


    Don''t think about it. In the current situation, the other party just won''t know where there will be insects. Can the medicinal materials be made like this?


    Think of here, they are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also become a little strange.


    "Are you a brain, are you not clear? In the present situation, we will not look at it. It is impossible for insects to do this. "


    "That is to say, the rest, just in the situation just now, do you see that there are insects? What nonsense


    "Do you think we are all fools? I don''t want to see. In the current situation, where are the insects? Do you really think that if you make up something at will, you can make us believe it? "


    People are at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then began to curse.


    For Heng Yan Lin is such a lie, they are full of dissatisfaction, at this time, what is thinking, is the feeling, these people, are very good bullying?


    It is actually at this time, is to say such words, is to deceive them these people.


    It''s really funny. When they think of this, they are looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, which is very cold.


    That side of the Yu Lianyi group of people, at this time, also some look strange looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Although these people''s words are a little ugly, no matter how they are said, they are still correct.


    I don''t see it. I haven''t seen any worms. I can do this.


    What''s more, apart from this, when talking about the rest of the things, it''s just a bug. They didn''t see it before. Under such circumstances, where is hengyanlin''s Bug?


    At the thought of this, their looks are a little strange.


    People on the other side, at this time, looked at the situation in front of them, and then frowned tightly. After thinking about it, they took a look at the rest of the people.


    See them are also looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, is also clearly do not believe in the eyes contained in that.


    "Are you sure it''s the bug? Where is the bug? "


    Bai Yimi on that side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, also has a trace of disbelief. Then he takes a look at Heng Yanlin and asks.


    He was a little curious. What Heng Yanlin said was a situation.


    Originally, I wanted to ask Heng Yanlin to shut up, but I still want to ask a clear question first.


    In order not to be the time, Heng Yan Lin is to say is true, that time can be a little embarrassed.


    The people on that side, at this time, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin. in their eyes, they were full of disbelief.


    For them, hengyanlin is impossible at all. At this time, there is such a discovery. Where are the insects? Their strength is still good.


    Even they did not see those insects. Hengyanlin did not see them.


    Heng Yanlin is lazy to pay attention to these people. He does not respond to the words of these guys. He grabs the ground directly, and then grabs a handful of soil in his hand.


    After that, Heng Yanlin blew a breath at the soil.


    The soil, at this time, is directly blown away.


    Then, can see, Heng Yanlin''s hand, is still residual, that little, dense things come, and still in the continuous creep up.


    At this time, people on the other side were stunned when they saw this scene. Are there really bugs?


    It''s just that these insects can''t explain anything, right?


    Think of here, is to look at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is still as before the same.


    Just at this time, Heng Yanlin did not talk to these people any more. Instead, he grabbed several medicinal herbs from one side.


    The rest of the people saw this and immediately took a puff from the corners of their mouths. Those medicinal materials are extremely precious. This guy was captured like this?


    This kind of rudeness is estimated to be due to the medicinal properties of these herbs, and it will also lose a lot.But then I think about it, and I don''t say anything.


    Anyway, at this time, it''s hard to say anything. First of all, let''s see what Heng Yanlin is going to do.


    Think of here, people also looked at Heng Yan Lin, is not prepared, is to say what.


    And Heng Yanlin is at this time, directly is to put his own insect, is put on the medicinal material is above.


    Later, in the eyes of the people who were somewhat surprised, they saw that the insects were not directly into those herbs.


    These insects, in fact, one by one, are very small. At this time, they are directly into the medicinal materials, and nothing can be seen.


    At this time, we can see that the medicinal materials in the hands of hengyanlin are directly beginning to melt at this time.


    The drops of black liquid, at this time, began to emerge, and then began to flow.


    However, after a moment, the medicinal materials began to melt directly, and all of them were turned into the black liquid.


    Heng Yanlin is after, patted palm, those black liquid, is to pat away directly.


    The people on the other side were stunned by the situation. They didn''t think that this thing had become like this.


    In this case, it shows that hengyanlin is not wrong at all.


    The reason why these herbs have become this way is clearly because of the insects.


    At the thought of this, their faces were pale, and they became a little ugly.


    In the past, they did not notice these insects. Even if they did, they did not think that they could make such great power.


    At the thought of this, the rest of the people on the side were surprised to see this scene at this time.


    What are these insects? How can they have such abilities?


    Also do not know, these insects, is to human body, have what effect?


    When Heng Yanlin was in front of him, he was holding on to those insects, which seemed to have no effect. Is it to say that these insects have no impact on human body?


    People thought of this, and then they took a look at the rest of the people, and then they looked at the soil closely.


    At this time, they are mixed in the black soil. It is too difficult to find them?


    What''s more, how to deal with these insects?


    Is it true that at this time, it is possible to spread some pesticides directly?


    However, if these insects are so weird, whether spraying these things will work or not is still unknown.


    At the thought of this, the faces of the rest of the people are not very good-looking, but it is too late for them to do what they want to do.


    At the thought of this, some people''s heads are also some headache.


    Damn it, I didn''t think of it. How could it be the reason for these insects? When I thought about it, Heng Yanlin''s hands were full of insects, and their scalp began to numb. The rest of the people, also frowning, are beginning to think, in the next, is how to deal with this matter, will be better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C885

    "What is this bug? Do you know? "


    That side of the Bai Yi MI, at this time is to see Heng Yan Lin, and then is to ask for Heng Yan Lin.


    Look at hengyanlin at this time, is the beginning directly, to these insects, is a little familiar appearance, how to look, hengyanlin all know, this bug is the same.


    If so, ask Heng Yanlin, in fact, it''s OK. It''s not like the rest of us. At this time, they are afraid of these insects.


    Such a fast speed is to make these medicinal materials look like this. Who knows, if you meet someone, it will be the same.


    It is estimated that even if their strength is fierce, in front of these insects, there is no way.


    This is the idea in their mind. Naturally, there is no other way for this insect.


    However, let them be a little frightened, in fact, these dense insects, here, are not sure how much will look.


    That side of the hundred Yi rice, is do not know how to deal with these insects, naturally is the head twisted to Heng Yan Lin.


    Things like this, it''s estimated that some medicine and so on, are useless.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to look at the soil at the moment, and then nodded.


    "Some of these things are known."


    This thing, in fact, is just some small insects. It is similar to a kind of insect that I have seen before.


    However, it is just a little similar, because there is no spiritual power on these insects.


    In the past, it was this kind of insect that had spiritual power and was extremely ferocious. As long as it was after that, it could corrode everything.


    What''s more, these medicinal materials, especially at present, are just a kind of tonic for these insects.


    These insects love this kind of thing. After eating, they will release these black muddy water like things.


    As long as there are such things, they will be able to cover them.


    It''s just that these insects have no spiritual power. The soil and other things can''t play a very important role for them.


    It is impossible for Heng Yanlin to catch these insects when he has spiritual power.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is looking at this piece of place, in the eyes, also some surprised.


    In fact, hengyanlin did not expect that he would be here and encounter such insects.


    If this kind of insect has spiritual power, it is estimated that all the people in this neighborhood, including the people here, will all die.


    This is a very fierce insect.


    It''s just that the value of these insects is not very high without spiritual power.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head, it is already like this, for these insects, he is also lazy, have any idea.


    "What can I do?"


    Bai Yimi on that side was listening to Heng Yanlin''s words. Immediately, he began to have a happy look in his heart and began to emerge.


    In any case, at this time, I finally saw hope.


    Otherwise, it is to let these insects, here, so unscrupulous to eat those herbs, his heart, are some of the beginning of the feeling of blood.


    The people on the other side, at this time, are also looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    No matter what they do, if hengyanlin succeeds, then they will also have some rewards.


    This is what Bai Yimi said before.


    As long as the people here and someone else can solve the problems in these fields, they will have some experience.


    These are all their experiences in planting medicinal materials. It is estimated that there will still be some of them, which are about the cultivation experience of cherishing medicinal materials. As long as they can get them, they will not spend the trip.


    Thinking of this, they naturally hope that Heng Yanlin can solve this problem.


    As long as Heng Yanlin solves the problem, they are the same, which will be beneficial.


    People are at this time, is looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, is full of expectation.


    On that side, there are the rest of the people. At this time, they are looking at the situation here, and then the dead will be watching this side.


    These people are the disciples of the hundred medicine aristocratic family. They are their own medicine fields here, so they are impatient to these outsiders.


    In how to say, this is the most rigorous place of their own. Now there are such people coming here. What is it?


    However, what they didn''t expect was that some of these people actually found out the origin of this place, which surprised them.Originally thought that after these people came in for a while, they would still go back in the dark.


    They are all here. They have been looking for it for such a long time, but they have never thought about where it is and whether there will be problems, let alone these people.


    Wan Wan didn''t think of this place. It was here that someone found something different.


    However, it''s no wonder that they didn''t know at all before.


    These insects are very small. When they start to drill up from the bottom of the herb, they can''t see it.


    When these medicinal materials are turned into black juice, and when they start to go down, we can know that these insects are mixed in those black water.


    Then they are directly on the ground. In this case, no one will know that there will be insects in it.


    That is to say, Heng Yanlin found these insects directly, and then tested them. Only then can they see the things inside.


    At the thought of this, he just took a look at the hengyanlin. In his eyes, there was an indescribable color.


    But then, that trace of inexplicable color, is beginning to dim down, no matter how to say, the other party is to help them, is here, is to find out the difference.


    This is to help them a lot, which makes them want to, for Heng Yan Lin is some hate, are some can not get up.


    After all, this is their root, the kindness of others, they still need to be recorded in the bottom of their heart.


    The people on the side, is at this time, is also looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is to see, Heng Yan Lin is what way, is to deal with these things.


    It seems that some of these things are very difficult to deal with. I don''t know what the situation is.


    They feel that they still need to take a close look at them. Otherwise, they will encounter these insects in the future and still need to ask Heng Yanlin for help.


    If they can see it, then it is such a thing, there is no other thing.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked around directly. Then he took a few steps to collect some herbs from the medicinal materials.


    At first sight, the medicinal materials collected by hengyanlin were convulsed at the corners of the mouth.


    This hengyanlin is not polite. All these herbs are extremely precious. However, hengyanlin is directly grasping a large number of them without any hesitation.


    Under such circumstances, it is at this time that the people who let go are speechless.


    However, fortunately, they are also collected. It is these hundred medicine families that have little to do with them. They are just casual and have a look at them.


    So it is at this time, is to take a look at the current situation, people are also randomly shaking their heads, is not thinking. To love what, is to let these people, they are beginning to love is, they will not love this situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C886

    Hengyanlin collected dozens of medicinal materials, and then gathered these herbs together, but after a while, the herbs began to merge together.


    "Basin!"


    Hengyanlin is the beginning, fiddling with the medicinal materials in his hands, or directly to the people on the side, is the beginning of a sentence.


    Let the side of the crowd is Leng for a moment, immediately there is a servant, is to take a large basin, and then put in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin directly began to crush those herbs one by one.


    A little bit of juice, is the beginning of fusion, and then began to fall in the basin, but after a moment, there is a thin 10% of the juice, is beginning to emerge in that basin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin waved in his hand, that is, there was a small flame, which began to appear in his hand.


    The flame was so strange that it appeared directly in Heng Yanlin''s hands, and the people on the other side were stunned at this time.


    But they can''t think about it. At this moment, they can see that the flame falls directly into the basin.


    And at this time, I can see that the flame is beginning to roast the juice.


    "Hiss!"


    A series of sound, is to start to ring, is to be able to see, these juice, is beginning to send out a very strange fragrance.


    At this time, people on the other side sniffed the fragrance and inhaled it directly into the nose.


    "Hiss! Is this? "


    Those people, after smelling the fragrance, were immediately stunned for a moment, and then looked at the juice in the basin, all of them were somewhat surprised.


    Just now, they smell the fragrance, but I don''t know why. They all feel that their heart is moving. They have a strong impulse to drink the juice.


    This kind of impulse, or extremely strong that kind of appearance, so at this time, he is looking at the situation in front of him, is feeling, he is some throbbing up.


    At this time, the people on the other side took a look at the current situation, and then they were able to see it. These people saw the situation in front of them at this time, and then became extremely excited.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but at this moment, seeing this situation, they still feel a little curious.


    What is this Heng Yan Lin, just made out of things?


    Why is it that even these people, after smelling, are feeling, are some impulse, want to put these juice, is to give all to drink impulse, this is what kind of situation?


    What''s more, what''s Hengyan Lin doing at that time and why they didn''t do it at that time.


    They didn''t know exactly what the flame was like.


    Feeling, if there is no such flame, then in the past, although they know the medicinal materials used by hengyanlin, they still can''t get them out. These things are the same.


    At the thought of this, they are also a little annoyed. They are just able to learn this skill at this time.


    However, the matter is also like this, they also have no way, can only look at Heng Yan Lin, is the next, how to deal with this matter.


    And in one side, Heng Yan Lin is to see, in front of this situation, is to put the basin aside.


    Then Heng Yan Lin is a light wave, that is to be able to see, these winds are beginning to blow out, is to those fragrance, are to blow out.


    The rest of the people, at this time, are able to feel, the fragrance, is the surrounding, is to cover up in general, and is still spreading out.


    "Back off!"


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, a look at that side of the surrounding, is to the people on that side, is gently open his mouth to say a word.


    The people on the other side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, were immediately stunned for a moment. Then they saw that the surrounding area of that side was beginning to wriggle.


    This creeping, like the whole earth, is the feeling of beginning to creep.


    This makes the public, is at this time, after seeing this scene, immediately is stupefied for a moment, then began to be surprised.


    What is the situation? Why is this so? It''s just a bit frightening. Can''t we say that there are other insects in this area?


    People think of this, but after a moment, they can see that there are countless insects around that side. They start to move towards this side and start to wriggle.


    At first, if I didn''t look at it carefully, I still thought it was a piece of black soil, which began to creep towards this side.But at the moment, they have a close look, that is to see, these are only very small insects, but these insects are very small.


    In this case, the people on the side of let''s feel some scalp numb at this time.


    What made them even more surprised was that on the side of the medicinal materials which had not turned black, countless black insects could be seen. They started to climb out from inside and then rushed to this side.


    People are at this time, are feeling that the heart is beginning to get cold.


    There are countless black insects beside me, which are constantly rushing towards this side.


    In such a case, is to let them, at this time, how not to be surprised, but also in the heart is some hair cold general feeling.


    The people on the other side took a look at it at this time. The rest of them were able to see the insects. They were beginning to rush towards Heng Yanlin.


    People finally realized that what Heng Yanlin wanted to do was to use the medicinal materials just now to attract these insects.


    But what they didn''t expect is that the attraction of this thing to these insects is so huge.


    Let these insects, directly like this, as if it is a bit of life-threatening, straight through the feeling.


    Think of here, they are also some Leng Shen, but then, is also a frown, even if these insects, are to attract over, then is the need to deal with?


    How to kill these insects?


    Don''t say yes. It''s just to kill these insects with your own hands. It''s estimated that we can''t kill all of them.


    Moreover, these insects are so small that they are difficult to kill.


    However, when people are confused, they can see that Heng Yanlin is waving his hand gently, and then he can see that the circle of flame is beginning to emerge out of thin air.


    But after a while, I can see that these flames are beginning to encircle the surrounding area.


    Under such circumstances, the people were completely stunned.


    How did this guy do it?


    Why was it that in the previous time, a flame was created without saying, but at this time, it was able to see that the circle of flame began to emerge out of thin air.


    Think of here, their eyes, also become a little strange.


    This hengyanlin, it seems, is a little too mysterious. I don''t know it before. There is such a thing.


    However, after thinking about it, they still shook their heads, regardless of the rest of the matter, but at this time, they still felt that it was a bit strange to have a look at the situation in front of them.


    Before that, they still thought that hengyanlin would use other means.


    For example, if you put poison in the liquid, as long as the insects eat these things, the dogs will poison them.


    But at this time, after eating, they will poison these insects.


    But now look, it''s not like this. Heng Yan Lin is not playing this idea at all, that is, I don''t know what the situation is like. When these insects see the flame, will they rush in?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C887

    People are at this time, there are some doubts, is looking at the scene in front of them, and then also a little curious.


    Insects, in fact, are more afraid of fire.


    As long as you see these flames, it''s impossible. It will continue. It''s going to go in this direction.


    But now is a look at this situation, they are also once again a refresh in general.


    These insects, is to see these flames, but at this time, it seems that they have not seen the general, is still toward the inside, is beginning to rush in.


    But after a while, I can see that these insects are beginning to go crazy.


    In front of these flames, it seems as if they are blind to the general, the diameter is impact in.


    But after a while, I can see that these insects are directly surrounded by the flame. Then, seeing these insects, they are being roasted by the flame, and they start to crack.


    At the sight of this situation, the people on the other side had a convulsion.


    Is this liquid so attractive to these insects?


    It is at this time that these insects are not turning back. They are directly aiming at this, and they are beginning to rush in.


    The front of the insects, is baked, directly into black charcoal, but the back of the insects, is still no change, no hesitation, is still a constant impact.


    This makes them feel that after seeing this scene, these insects are a little crazy.


    Swarms of insects are beginning to constantly impact up.


    Just, that flame is extremely fierce, let alone these insects, is how the impact, but at this time, it is still the feeling of standing still.


    No matter what the insects are, when they start to impact, they are all missing. The flames have a little change.


    Is to be able to hear, crackling sound, as if firecrackers in general, is beginning to ring constantly.


    And then we can see that the dark insects are beginning to pile up in the mountains, and the hills are beginning to get higher and higher.


    The people on the other side of the room started to get numb.


    Damn it, I didn''t think that there would be such a situation. How many of these insects are?


    Originally, I thought it was just that.


    Now look at these insects. In fact, even this area is covered.


    That is to say, hengyanlin has come. Otherwise, it is estimated that at that time, those still in good condition will be swallowed up.


    These damned bugs have too much appetite. They are so polite here.


    Eating so many herbs is still not enough. I thought that I would eat all the herbs in this piece.


    Fortunately, Heng Yanlin is here, otherwise this time, their family is absolutely, to be unlucky.


    These insects exist in this area, which will be abandoned at that time.


    It''s just that such a place has been in good operation for many years. What is the meaning of abandoning it is abandoning it.


    If so, it is estimated that it will be the time to start again. It is not so easy to start planting herbs in that area.


    After all, the place here is to plant medicinal materials for a long time, but there will be a lot of drug residues. In fact, it is also very useful for those who want to continue to plant medicinal materials.


    It is not to say that after that, it is time to continue planting and start from scratch.


    At that time, the survival rate of those medicinal materials is not to say, that is, those medicinal properties, will have an impact.


    That''s why they don''t want to give up here.


    A good place needs to be managed from generation to generation. If it is destroyed by his generation, it will be a disgrace to the family. When it is the offspring, they will start to scold him.


    There is no way to deal with it. In any case, future generations will not take care of so many things. There is something wrong with this generation. Then the head of your family is the one who carries the pot.


    Fortunately, Heng Yanlin appeared, so at this time, there was such a thing.


    Let this part of the place, is to begin to recover, otherwise, he will be a sinner in the family.


    The flame was still burning, and the insects that were constantly rushing in later were all burned into black charcoal, so that the rest of the people, after seeing this at this time, were somewhat dark and bright in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, although they know how to deal with these insects, they still don''t know how to prepare these chemicals.


    Think before, Jiang Yang is like that after a while, just will have the fragrance is beginning to drift out.It is estimated that if there is no fragrance and it starts to drift out, these insects will not come out.


    Therefore, it means that every step is necessary, careful and necessary, in accordance with Heng Yanlin''s method.


    If you don''t attract them, they will.


    When they just had a test, they caught a small bug and pinched it gently. There was nothing wrong with these insects at all.


    You know, they are warriors one by one. With their strength, they can crush the steel pipes. But here, there is nothing.


    In this way, these insects are extremely difficult to deal with.


    So at this time, they are also a little nervous.


    It''s fear. After seeing these insects, I don''t know how to deal with them.


    Even people like them can''t pinch these insects easily.


    I don''t know how to deal with these insects when I come across them.


    They do not know, so is looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also some flicker.


    Such a thing, it is estimated that in the future, after encountering, or need Heng Yan Lin to come forward, they these people, really have no way.


    This kind of liquid medicine can not be configured. Without saying, these flames, themselves, are helpless.


    In particular, those insects can''t be pinched to death. Does that mean that poisons are useless?


    Look at the other side in the previous time, there are some strange means, is to turn those herbs, directly into black juice, also do not know, these insects, in the end, is this done.


    When they think of it, they just feel like they have a headache.


    These insects, for them, absolutely belong to a big enemy. After all, many of them are in their own families and grow medicinal materials.


    Looking at this Bai Yi Mi''s experience, they still have a kind of feeling that they are also cold.


    People will encounter such things. Maybe it will be their turn. It is estimated that they will have bad luck.


    At the thought of here, looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, it is also somewhat inexplicable. Now what we can do is to have a good relationship with hengyanlin. People are at this time, is looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, is a little careful, are thinking, in the future, is about to rely on Heng Yan Lin, so it is not possible, is this time offended hengyanlin is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C888

    People are in the heart, there is such an idea, is deeply afraid, when the time comes to offend Heng Yan Lin, when the time comes, if they are in such trouble.


    If Heng Yanlin is not willing to make a move, it is estimated that they are doomed.


    So are carefully looking at the hengyanlin, thinking, after, is not to say, is able to and hengyanlin, what kind of friendship.


    In addition, if you can, then it is direct, and Heng Yan Lin is to exchange contact information or something.


    This is the best, because in this way, it will be OK at that time. It is to leave Heng Yanlin''s contact information.


    At that time, if you are in trouble, you can invite Heng Yanlin to come and help.


    However, it was at this time that they saw Heng Yanlin standing on the side. Instead, they did not know what to do. They had spoken with him in the past.


    In front of Heng Yanlin, there is a fire ring. The flame, at this time, is still burning. But after a moment, you can see it. It is the flame that starts to burn.


    After that, it can be seen that there are some insects, which are constantly burned to death.


    After that, it was the flames from the beginning that kept burning, and after that, there were a small number of insects that were burned to death.


    In this case, there are fewer and fewer insects in hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, people are also a little relieved, no matter what the rest of the matter, but at this time, they can also know that these insects are almost burned.


    The people on the other side, seeing the situation, turned their heads and took a look at the land on that side. At this time, it was rare to see that there were insects, and they began to climb out.


    Think of it, these insects, is almost, see this situation, they are also a sigh of relief.


    So many insects are constantly coming out, in fact, they are afraid.


    But after a while, I can see that there are those insects. Finally, huanuhan disappears.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin waited for a while. After seeing that there were no insects, he extinguished the flame in front of him.


    That Bai Yi Mi sees this, immediately is to show a smile to come out.


    "This time, I really want to thank you more, brother. If it wasn''t for you, it is estimated that this time, I would not be able to do so easily, that is, to kill these insects."


    That Bai Yi MI at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is the corner of the mouth, is full of smile, and then is to Heng Yan Lin is said.


    The tone is full of gratitude.


    In any case, for Heng Yanlin, he is really full of thanks. If it were not for Heng Yanlin, this time, their family would not be able to survive.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin waved his hand directly.


    I didn''t say much. I just took a look at the hundred Italian rice. Seeing this, the hundred Italian rice was stunned for a moment, but then, it was also a quick reaction.


    Call a servant, is to the servant, is to say something, is to see the servant is a look of consternation, after their own patriarch.


    But then, is to see that Heng Yan Lin a group of people, and then is nodding.


    The rest of the things do not say, but hengyanlin did save their family once, his own patriarch, such a request, although some do not like, but this time, can only be like this.


    So after seeing that Heng Yan Lin, he also directly nodded his head, and then he pulled out his legs and left here.


    But a moment later, the servant was panting. He brought a small book and then put it in front of the people.


    It is at this time that people can see that this small book is divided into several copies.


    Some of them are beginning to turn yellow. If there is no mistake in guessing, these things will become like this after being read frequently.


    The rest of the people, is to see this situation, immediately is stunned for a moment, and then is looking at everything in front of them, are some surprise.


    Other things, they may not care, but at this time, is looking at these things, they are a little happy.


    As long as we have these things, we will be able to cultivate our own medicinal materials. In addition, we will have more knowledge and experience.


    In addition, these things can be passed down, and this is also a contribution of their own. Think about it, their own family will have their own.


    At the thought of this, their heart is to become, is extremely happy.


    "This is yours."


    Bai Yimi was also a man of words. After seeing these people in front of him, he handed his small book to these people one by one.People see this, immediately that face is also full of smile, is to answer a sentence, is to put down these books.


    When it was hengyanlin''s turn, his book was obviously bigger than the rest of the people. I think it''s a difference.


    In any case, hengyanlin is also the biggest credit. If hengyanlin''s is the same as those of these people, it is estimated that it will be time for hengyanlin to be dissatisfied.


    Bai Yimi is quite fair in dealing with such matters. He knows that it is necessary to do something like this.


    The rest of the people did not have any opinions, that is, they took a look at their own books.


    That side of the Heng Yan Lin, is to see his own book, is a casual look, is put away, is not to see the idea of general.


    In this way, the people on the other side, seeing the situation, all looked at the eyes of hengyanlin, and became somewhat kind.


    What Heng Yanlin looked at was the things of their hundred medicine family. If Heng Yanlin looked at it carefully at this time, he actually took it with him. He didn''t believe the meaning of his family.


    But now, Heng Yanlin did not look at it, that is to say, for their family, Heng Yanlin still quite trust, so it is not directly look up.


    However, what they don''t know is that Heng Yanlin is more dispensable for such things, so naturally, he doesn''t want to go to see what.


    It''s not what they say. It''s about trust.


    "After today, little brother, if you come to our family, you will be a VIP. As long as you are a little brother, what kind of medicinal materials you need, you can buy them here at a preferential price."


    That Bai Yi MI is to look at, after that the surrounding situation, immediately is full of smile to Heng Yan Lin said.


    After solving this problem, he felt that he was much more relaxed. At this time, he could relax completely.


    It is not to say that at this time, it is to look at the situation, to see the situation, to be here, to be anxious, there is no other way.


    At the thought of this, he was worried about something, vaguely at the beginning, and worried about it.


    But fortunately, at this time, we are looking at the situation in front of us, and we have solved all these problems, not at this time, that is to say, what matters have not been solved.


    If so, there will be some worries in his heart.


    Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s words, and then shook his head.


    "I have a friend. He is from the mountain family. When they come to buy medicinal materials, you should give them some discounts. I just don''t have to."


    Originally, this time, he came here for the sake of the mountain family, so it was at this time that he gave the opportunity to the other party.


    That Bai Yi MI is to listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, is Leng for a moment, and then subconsciously nodded.


    "No problem. Since you have said that, it is to give this opportunity to the other party."


    Anyway, it''s just a family. If you buy some herbs and give them a discount, they will have no problem. And the most important thing is, in this way, they will be able to contact Heng Yanlin at this time. As long as there is any problem at that time, they can also find Heng Yanlin to help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C889

    Bai Yimi''s idea is to make use of this family to make himself have some relationship with hengyanlin. In this way, when the time comes, you don''t have to be afraid. After having other problems, you can''t see hengyanlin.


    So this is the time, is the performance, extremely generous.


    As for the mountain family that Heng Yanlin said, he is still not clear, but I think it is Heng Yanlin''s invitation letter, there will be news.


    It''s time to look for it. That''s OK.


    Seeing that the other side should come down, Heng Yanlin also nodded. He was somewhat satisfied with the other party''s practice.


    "Since there''s nothing else, I''m going to leave."


    For Heng Yan Lin, there is no longer his business here, it is possible to leave directly.


    It''s no fun to stay here, and there''s still a feeling of being tied up.


    Therefore, at this time, Heng Yanlin is not prepared to continue to stay.


    At this time, people on the other side took Heng Yanlin''s words and said goodbye together.


    With these things, they are reluctant to let them, is now to go back, is a good study, where there is a mind, is still here.


    So it was at this time that they began to want to leave here one after another.


    Bai Yimi on that side is listening to these people''s words, just nodding.


    In fact, there are some problems on his side that need to be dealt with. Even if these people are left here, he does not have any time to entertain them.


    So after seeing these people, he nodded and sent them out.


    The people on that side, at this time, took a look. The hengyanlin on the other side, just thought about it, was leaning towards hengyanlin.


    But a moment later, he was close to hengyanlin, and then he began to talk to hengyanlin.


    They are thinking, is at this time, is with Heng Yan Lin is close to what.


    After all, after all, they are going to leave here. If they don''t get close to Heng Yanlin, then there will be some trouble.


    Want a contact information what, what is the problem at that time, can also find Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin for these people''s practice, is some helpless, but after thinking about it, is directly to these people said.


    "I often go out, so it''s still difficult to find me. It''s better to go to the mountain family, where you can contact me."


    The rest of the people are difficult to contact him, but Shan Haizhen can still contact Heng Yanlin.


    The most important thing is that at that time, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to. What''s wrong with these people is to contact him.


    For Heng Yan Lin, these are troublesome.


    However, looking at these people, he still felt that if these people were all here, it would be more troublesome.


    However, it is not good to refuse directly, so it is also very good to block these people directly and then let them deal with them.


    In fact, there are some unusual origins of these people. As Heng Yanlin said, these people will be able to take care of some of them when they meet the people of the mountain family.


    This is hengyanlin. It''s a good thing for shanhaizhen.


    The people on the other side listened to Heng Yanlin''s words. After being stunned for a moment, they also nodded.


    For hengyanlin''s words, they still dare not to refute. Since hengyanlin said so, he just did it directly.


    What''s more, before that, they also heard what Heng Yanlin said.


    It''s all about pulling out the mountain family. I think the relationship between hengyanlin and the mountain family is quite different.


    So it is at this time, after taking a look at the hengyanlin, I feel that I can get in touch with hengyanlin when I go to the mountain home. They are not entangled.


    It was at this time that people began to say one by one, and then they began to separate.


    On the other side, there is a driver who is dedicated to receiving them. After getting on the car one by one, the people leave here one by one after only a moment.


    And then, is able to see, that side of the crowd, is all slowly disappeared in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin saw this and got on a car.


    "Drive him carefully on the way to the airport."


    At that time, the driver said it gently.


    The driver heard the speech and nodded gently. Then he drove the car directly to the outside. He drove slowly. After a while, he also left here.At this time, Bai Yimi suddenly frowned and took a look at the car.


    I don''t know why. He felt that something was wrong.


    The driver of that car seems to have never seen it before?


    Forget it, about which disciple was punished and began to be a driver for a period of time.


    I don''t talk about it in the rest of the time, but after that, he has some habits, and there are also such things in his family.


    Thinking of this, he just shook his head, did not pay attention to this matter, directly left.


    On the other side, Heng Yanlin was sitting in the car and took a look at it. The driver in front of him took a look. Then he raised his eyebrows slightly, but then he did not pay attention to it.


    When Yan Heng is sitting in front of him, it is Lin Heng''s eyes that are not in front of him.


    But a moment later, there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    This guy, as expected, is somewhat careless. He doesn''t care about his affairs. However, it''s good to do so. It can save some effort.


    Otherwise, it is at this time, when I see this guy, I realize something. In fact, there are still some troubles.


    The driver thought of this, that is, he stepped on the accelerator and the car would fly out.


    But a moment later, the car left the mountain forest on this side, and then drove towards the path on the other side.


    This road is the way to the airport. In fact, it is totally two routes.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin did not raise his head, as if he was keeping his eyes closed and did not pay attention to everything outside.


    In this case, the driver on the other side was relieved to see the situation.


    I have heard that this guy is also a master. If he is aware of something, he will be hard to be good at that time.


    However, if Heng Yanlin is pulled to the destination, then it will not be his trouble.


    At that time, the trouble is Heng Yan Lin, this guy, it is estimated that is unable to get out of there.


    I''m afraid that Heng Yanlin is aware of something wrong. When he comes to ask, he is still special, and he has made up some reasons.


    But now I see, it''s totally unnecessary. It''s about that he is a master, so he doesn''t care about everything around him. However, this is also normal. If he is also a master, he will not be so careful about a driver. What''s more, it is even more impossible for him to be so careful when he comes out from the family of hundred herbs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C890

    The driver is with Heng Yan Lin, is to start to drive towards the front.


    He was afraid that Heng Yanlin would find something wrong, so at this time, he drove the car to the extreme speed.


    In this way, that is to be able to, quickly is to drive to the place, when the time comes, someone will have to deal with hengyanlin.


    He''s just going to be safer.


    Hengyanlin is still sitting in the back, a pair is closed eyes contemplative appearance, let the driver in front is at this time, is to see Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin is not a bit aware, immediately is the corner of the mouth is a slight hook, followed by a sneer.


    What can the master do? It is not at this time that he is allowed to directly drag him to the trap.


    After waiting for the place, that is to be able to see, a master is about to fall.


    However, it is a pity for such a young master to die here.


    In fact, it''s very good to cultivate so young. It''s a pity that so many people have been offended. It''s no wonder that some people come here to deal with him.


    Think of here, the driver also shook his head, followed by a look at Heng Yan Lin, is not talking about what.


    But a moment later, the car drove into a forest, and then slowly stopped.


    "It''s time to get out of the car."


    The driver is at this time, is facing the hengyanlin behind him, is to say a word, then is directly opened the door, he is walking down.


    Heng Yanlin heard the sound, opened the door directly, then walked out, but did not because of the appearance of this neighborhood, there are some strange, just a light look at the people here.


    "Is this where you are bringing me?"


    Heng Yan Lin is to look around, the face is still calm and incomparable, and then look at the driver is said, that tone is very calm.


    The driver was listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately frowned. Then he took a look at Heng Yanlin. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    This guy, how is there no accident at all? What''s the situation?


    However, when he thought of the existence of those people behind him, he suppressed the uneasiness in his heart.


    Then he took a look at Heng Yan Lin and said with a cold smile, "why, are you not surprised at all? I just don''t feel it. What''s wrong here? "


    The driver is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is feeling some something wrong, is also lazy, is saying more, is asking directly.


    Anyway, he will not be afraid of Heng Yan Lin, since this is the case, then he is asking more, in fact, there is nothing wrong.


    That Heng Yanlin listen to this, is with that strange eyes, is to look at that guy. "You were not the driver of the Baiyao family, so you didn''t listen to him. You went to the airport. What''s so strange about that? Why did you take such trouble to bring me here? If you tell me directly, I will come directly


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these people in front of him, then some strange eyes, is full of the driver is looking at.


    This guy, do you think that masters are all idiots?


    As early as he got on the bus, he just saw that the other party was not the driver of the Baiyao family.


    Moreover, in the previous time, the other side is still good psychological quality.


    But in fact, the other side is actually very nervous.


    The rest of the people couldn''t see it, but Heng Yanlin saw it directly. At that time, he could feel that this guy was driving a car and was extremely nervous.


    However, hengyanlin is a little strange, the other side is to do what, that is, lazy is to ask more.


    Let the other side is with himself is to come here, is to here, hengyanlin is found, the other side is to do what appearance.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also looked around, and then he nodded clearly. Then he shook his head gently. He thought it was himself and offended someone. He actually came here with himself.


    So painstaking, heart to see, that''s it.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also took a look at the driver.


    The driver is at this time, is to see Heng Yan Lin, that face is slightly white, this guy, is from the beginning to the end, just know that he is a fake?


    So is the other party aware of the situation, or follow their own over?


    It''s no wonder that all the way, he didn''t notice that there was something wrong. Originally, from the beginning, the other party knew that there was something wrong.


    Since this is the case, then there is something wrong with the road. In fact, it is very normal.Moreover, after getting up and down from the car, the other side''s face has not changed, in fact, it is also because of this.


    At the thought of this, his face also changed a little, it was a little gloomy.


    The heart is beginning to some thinking up, whether they have ignored something like that.


    But then, he is to see one eye, that in front of Heng Yan Lin one eye, followed by a gloomy face.


    Even if the other party knows, how can it be? After all, after all, he followed several masters behind him.


    In this case, even if the other party knows and can know, how can it be?


    The other side is always so calm, in fact, because he is just a master, so he still shows a very calm appearance.


    This let Heng Yan Lin is to see these people after a look, is always so calm.


    About for the other side, a little guy like him can kill at will, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    All this comes from their own strong strength.


    If he had such strength, he would be arrogant like Heng Yanlin.


    However, what the other party doesn''t know is that this is not such a little thing. On one side, however, there are others here.


    And those people, is in front of Heng Yanlin is generally strong!


    In this case, I don''t believe that hengyanlin can turn the sky!


    In a strong strength, but also can not stand that arrogant psychology, when the other side is dead here, will know how stupid they are.


    In fact, this driver is thinking that there is no mistake. Heng Yanlin is because he has a very strong strength for his own strength. Under such circumstances, he does not care about these intrigues and tricks at all. In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, no matter what means these people want to play, they are still ineffective in Heng Yanlin''s eyes. In this case, the other party is allowed to come and see what the other party wants to do. In fact, there is nothing to be done.


    That is to say, the other party doesn''t know that Heng Yanlin is really, is confident about his own strength, even these masters are coming forward.


    As long as they say a word, Heng Yanlin will come to the stage of his own, in such a case, that is, the other party does not know, what is the strength of hengyanlin.


    For the rest of the people, even if it is a master, if such a thing happens, it is estimated that it needs to be carefully considered.


    In order not to be themselves, but to be ambushed by these people. After all, the grand master is not saying that he is invincible. When he meets some people, he will ambush himself or something. At that time, there will be danger, that is, Heng Yanlin is confident about his own strength. When he reaches such a point, he is lazy, takes care of these things, and is confident. He allows the other party to pull himself here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C891

    The driver is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, see the other side is still at this time, is so confident here, is let, he is here.


    At that time, I was also in a bad mood.


    You are a master without mistakes, but at least you should be careful.


    A master is still very powerful. As long as there are not many masters in the other side, then there will be others coming here.


    Then there are some fun, just a master, even if he can''t beat, he can still run.


    However, if there are more masters, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to run at that time.


    At the thought of this, he is a light look at these people, followed by a cold smile.


    "You are a little too confident. I hope you will still have such self-confidence after a while."


    It is estimated that later, after Heng Yanlin saw the master who appeared on the side, or there were so many masters, Heng Yanlin began to prepare for his escape.


    After all, no matter how to say, it is a bit silly to see those masters or not to run.


    When three masters are here, is it time to kill one, or is it absolutely enough.


    That is to see, this hengyanlin, is not such an honor.


    It is said that there is a treasure on the other side. When it is taken down, it is able to help others. It is easy to break through to the master''s level.


    Just like Heng Yanlin, the other side is so young that he has reached the master''s level. I heard that is because the other side has such ability.


    However, if this thing is obtained by them, then they will be able to have such an opportunity.


    The driver thought of this, and his eyes were full of fire.


    In the past, he is also because of this, is willing to run to lure Heng Yan Lin over.


    Otherwise, such means should be used to deal with a master. He has thought about it for a long time, and he will never do it.


    Because, the master''s terror, where he is such a person, is able to deal with, it is estimated that the other party is aware of something wrong, will directly kill him.


    Where can he succeed? That is to say, the interests in this are too great. In such a case, after taking a look at the people in front of him, he will decide.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see that driver one eye, is also lazy is to say with him what.


    This guy is just a character who is not in the stream. Let''s see what those people are going to say.


    There is nothing to say. It is to kill all these people together.


    Anyway, in Heng Yanlin''s opinion, these people are already dead. If they were not moved to kill their hearts, Heng Yanlin would not have thought that the other side would have any other reasons.


    "Are you still not ready to come out? If I had to wait until I killed the driver, you would have thought, would you come out? "


    It seems that there are some deeds on it, which are all performed in this way.


    When some powerful people find that they have been cheated, they just want to kill such people.


    That is, there will be the rest of the people, is to run out, and then this person is down, after that, is to start to sneer.


    For this, Heng Yan Lin just do not know, is exactly, what is the situation.


    However, it is also lazy to say more.


    Anyway, when it comes to this time, hengyanlin is looking at these people, that is, lazy is what to say.


    It''s OK to call out those people. As for the driver, we''ll kill them together. That''s OK. There are so many reasons.


    That hengyanlin''s words just fell, on that side, there is a series of footfalls is the beginning, constantly spread out.


    Before that, it was an old master who had a slight conflict with Heng Yanlin, a middle-aged man and a woman.


    Behind them, there are a group of younger brother like people who follow and come out.


    These three people are obviously leaders.


    So it is at this time, is directly out, and then is light looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    That look, let it be who looked, are some uncomfortable appearance.


    It seems to be using the eyes of their own prey, which is to look at hengyanlin. There is also a kind of look, as if hengyanlin is a person who is about to die.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these eyes, that is to say, a faint glance, and then a look at these people.


    After that, there are still some people who have seen them before.It is clear that there are some conflicts in front of the hundred medicine family.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly came over. No wonder, why do these people want to find themselves? It turns out that they are all for these people. Are they here to revenge?


    However, these people are really a little bit of a small family.


    The conflict in front of the door actually brought so many people. It was running and looking for revenge. It was really very powerful.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people''s eyes, but also become a little confused.


    The rest of the matter will not be said, but in Heng Yanlin''s view, these people are for, that little conflict, is to surround themselves, is really fierce.


    What''s more, it''s even more powerful to find so many masters.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, but also the corner of his mouth is smiling.


    "I think that I have offended anyone and made such a big battle. It turns out that you people are the ones who have invited so many people because of such small things. In fact, it is very wonderful."


    Heng Yan Lin is with that surprised eyes, is to see these people one eye, then is light said a sentence.


    He didn''t expect that these people would come here at this time and in such a way, and the purpose seemed to be at the previous time, because of the previous events.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is also a little speechless.


    These people are really good at this aspect. They have heard about it, and the master is not so easy to invite.


    Since there are so many masters, some of them are very powerful.


    At the thought of this, he is looking at these people''s eyes, that is, some speechless.


    However, it''s just casual. After thinking about it, it''s like this.


    Since it is these people who want to die by themselves, that is not to blame Heng Yanlin.


    When the time comes, they will directly wipe out these people, that is to say, it is OK. As for the rest, it is not Heng Yanlin who can think about it.


    Those people on that side, is at this time, is to see Heng Yan Lin one eye, followed by a sneer. "Are you pretending to be stupid? We''re here to see you. What are we going to do? You still don''t understand? I really think that such a little conflict is able to, is to let us people, is this kind of leisure to come, is to help these younger generation


    revenge? "


    A few people on that side, is at this time, is to see Heng Yan Lin one eye, then is sneer again and again.


    In the past, it was clear that it could be known.


    Hengyanlin has such a treasure, which is the reason why they come here. As a result, this guy is actually playing silly at this time.


    If there is something wrong with these young people, it is necessary that they all join hands.


    So they are masters. Are they too free?


    I really think that the master is Chinese cabbage. What''s wrong? It''s necessary to find them? And then help them out, or the reckless one? Whatever you want, is to shoot at the master? It''s so stupid that I don''t know what kind of talent can do so well!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C892

    Those masters, at this time, looked at Heng Yan Lin, and in their eyes, there was a strange color.


    Is this guy so young that he has reached the level of master, so he is a little naive?


    Actually, I still think that if I bring these people into conflict, I will attract them. So many people come here, or are there some masters here?


    What kind of stupid person is it?


    The three masters looked at the eyes of hengyanlin, but they still shook their heads after thinking about it.


    For Heng Yan Lin is like this, is such an idea, they are also full of helpless, but has been like this.


    They just want to, is to do what other ideas, there is no, after all, the other side said that.


    Heng Yanlin is listening to the other party''s words, but also a bit stunned, and then some strange look at these people.


    "If not, I don''t remember that I was in conflict with you, and that you were so powerful. I should never forget that you are talking about it. What is the matter?"


    Heng Yan Lin is a look at these people, and then some curious inquiry.


    He does not remember that he still has something to do with these people and what conflicts he has.


    In the case of finding three masters, I am hostile to each other, and I think it will not be low.


    So it was at this time that he took a look at each other, and he was full of curiosity.


    Looking at these people completely, he is a little strange. His memory is absolutely good.


    This is where these people are, that is to say, a few people who have seen it. As for the others, he just doesn''t know.


    So it was at this time that he looked at these people, which was a little strange. Could it be because of other reasons?


    Heng Yan Lin is to see these people one eye, then is waiting, these people are open to explain what.


    The rest of the people, is at this time, is to see Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, there is also a trace of amazement.


    It is clear that he didn''t think of it. This Heng Yan Lin really doesn''t know. The situation here is general.


    So think of here, they are mutual look at one eye, then look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, and then say.


    "We just don''t say much. What about your jade? Hand it in, we can spare your life! "


    "That piece of jade, that is you, is the reason why you can be promoted to the master so quickly? If you hand it over, we can let you go! "


    Those people are at this time, is directly to Heng Yan Lin is open to say.


    The tone is full of hope.


    They have never seen hengyanlin''s jade, but after hearing about it, they are all greedy.


    Really let them, is to start extremely curious.


    This guy still has this kind of thing on himself. If this thing is in their place, it will play the greatest role.


    At the thought of it, he was full of excitement.


    Apart from the rest, if Heng Yanlin''s one thing is given to them, then everyone in their family can become a master.


    Under such circumstances, it is necessary to look at the rest of the families, and who will dare to challenge them?


    it is estimated that the world in the Wulin will belong to them.


    At the thought of this, he looked at these people, which was full of excitement, but then, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, their eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled.


    Where did this guy put that jade?


    Before that, I still heard that this guy''s jade was very big. It was always in his hands. But at this time, how could they not see it?


    Is it in that car?


    It''s impossible. After all, it''s such a good thing to use. It''s definitely very protective.


    Where is to say, is at this time, is this kind of here, randomly put aside.


    People think of this, that is to say, they take a casual look at the rest of the people, then shake their heads, and then look at Heng Yan Lin.


    In their opinion, Heng Yanlin was definitely carrying the jade with him. So when he looked at these people, he was lazy and worried about something with them.


    Hengyanlin is to see these people, this time, finally understand, these people are why, is this way to deal with themselves.


    It''s because of this kind of thing.At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, and his eyes are full of funny meaning.


    "My own strength is not based on this jade, but has been raised to this level."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, then said a word, for these guys, are some speechless.


    Originally, I still thought that these people were looking for themselves because of something, but I didn''t think that it was because of such a thing.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head, not to think so much.


    At this time, all the people listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately looked at him. In their eyes, there was a full of sneer,


    "do you think we are all fools? Is saying such words, do you feel we are stupid? If not, how could your strength be improved so quickly? "


    "That is, don''t treat all people as idiots. In that case, unless you are a fool yourself!"


    People are listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately is a sneer, followed by death looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    It''s funny. They all found out. Heng Yanlin was promoted so quickly because of the jade.


    As a result, this guy still didn''t want to admit it at this time. It was really funny.


    At the thought of this, he took a look at the man, and then he was full of killing intention and began to emerge.


    Since it''s this guy who doesn''t know the image, it''s time for him to do it by himself, that''s OK.


    There are so many things.


    Anyway, he killed Heng Yanlin. When the time came, it was jade. That is to say, he was able to find it. Anyway, hengyanlin was absolutely at this time. He took the jade with him.


    This is in their hearts, is a very positive thing.


    At the thought of this, he took a look at the man, and then the eyes were full of killing intention, which began to emerge.


    The rest of the people, also at this time, were aware of the killing intention of the man beside them. Immediately, it was in the eyes, and it was also yo, that full of evil spirit, was beginning to face Heng Yan Lin, and it was beginning to emerge.


    At this time, the rest of the people looked at these people, and then nodded to each other. They began to think about the need and when to start.


    "My strength is really not the reason for this jade, so I was promoted to a master."


    Seeing these people do not believe, Heng Yanlin is helpless to shake his head, these people, how is for their own words, is so do not believe it?


    If you really rely on this jade, then by this time, the jade has already been refined by him. Where should we wait until now?


    That is, harmonious people will not believe that they are the same at this time.


    The people on the other side listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately sneered. At this time, they still pretended to be here. Do you really think they will believe it?


    They are all ready. Heng Yanlin won''t admit it. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, they are ready. They come to the hard place directly.


    After all, it is for these people that it is hard to face Heng Yan Lin, but it is also possible.


    In addition, that is, hengyanlin is to this time, is not willing to admit.


    "Since it''s not, then you can give us the jade. Then we will spend money to take it down. What do you think? We won''t take advantage of you."


    "That is, as long as you are able to sell this jade to us, we will still be friends."


    The people on that side, at this time, are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, but also a little impatient, directly or open their mouth to say a word.


    All have arrived at this time, is to look in front of the Heng Yan Lin, they are also speechless. This guy, is really enough, has arrived at this time, actually still does not want to admit?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C893

    This guy, is not willing to admit it? It''s ok if you don''t want to. Anyway, you said that. So I want to come here. In fact, the jade has little relationship with you.


    Since this is the case, then the jade can be given to them.


    At the thought of here, people are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also become a little cold.


    It''s full of sneer. It''s beginning to brew.


    The people on that side, at this time, are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, waiting for Heng Yan Lin''s answer.


    If Heng Yanlin, is true, is to give them this jade, then the matter is still happy.


    Just, to Heng Yan Lin, they still can''t let go.


    So it was at this time that he took a look at hengyanlin, which was the beginning, waiting for hengyanlin''s reply.


    At this time, the people on the other side began to look at the Hengyan forest, and then waited quietly. It was at this time that the evil spirit began to disperse gradually.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is listening to this discourse, is stunned for a moment.


    "Don''t be kidding. Even if it is given to you, you will still not let me go."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head and then said a word.


    For these guys in front of him, he is a bit thorough, don''t look at these guys, is said so good, but if you believe, it is absolutely stupid.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at these people, but a little funny.


    At this time, the people on the other side listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and the expression on their faces was also slightly stagnant. Then they took a look at Heng Yanlin. In their eyes, there was evil spirit and began to gather together.


    This guy, is it true, just treat them as idiots?


    Are you really treating them as a fool?


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and was extremely angry.


    "Didn''t you say that you didn''t rely on this jade? In that case, you can sell it to us? "


    "That is, since you have said that, why do you want to come to this time, or do you have to struggle like this to think that it is at this time that you don''t want to be with us?"


    Those people, at this time, are full of anger. They can see the anger in his eyes by looking at Heng Yanlin.


    So at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is extremely angry.


    However, their anger, is to hengyanlin here, is let hengyanlin, is some speechless look at these people. "I said, my own strength is really improved by this jade, but this jade can really enhance your strength to the master. It is indeed a treasure, but my strength does not depend on


    it. You say, why should I give it to you?"


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is to look at these people, then is sneer, is to these people, is full of speechless.


    Are these people stupid? It is actually at this time, is so here, is to say such words to him.


    He said, his strength, not relying on a jade, but did not cheat them.


    However, these people, at this time, actually still did not understand, the meaning of his words, but also let people are a little speechless.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is a little speechless, but in his opposite person, is at this time, is beginning to some excited.


    Heng Yanlin admitted that this jade has such ability!


    In the past, some of them doubted that the jade had such ability?


    Don''t cheat them. After all, it''s just a jade. Where is such exaggeration?


    But now is to see, that is, the current situation, they can think of, Heng Yanlin is admitted, that is, the jade, that is, has such ability.


    When they think of it, they are not excited.


    After all, for them, if they can, it is time to seize the jade.


    After that, that is to say, it can give these people a good promotion of their accomplishments.


    There are a lot of good children in my family. If I can do that, I can improve my strength to the master''s level.


    When the time comes, their family, really, is going to start to rise.


    At the thought of here, everyone is excited, and then the eyes, is a hot looking at the Hengyan forest up.That side, or there are many younger generation, at this time, is also dead will that Heng Yan Lin is to watch.


    The heart is thinking, if got, that jade, their strength, is to be able to obtain, is how to improve.


    As long as you are promoted to a master, then there will be a big man in the Wulin. Wherever you go, there will be people who are respectful to them.


    It''s always better than now, where we''ve been and what great people we''ve met. These people, that is to say, are respectful to each other.


    Finally, it is to such a point, think about all feel, can be excited.


    The people on that side, at this time, are looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then the eyes begin to burn up.


    But then, that side of a person, is at this time, is suspicious, looked at Heng Yan Lin one eye.


    In his eyes, he began to feel strange. Just now, Heng Yanlin said that his strength did not depend on the jade.


    So what does his strength depend on? Can he be promoted to such a level? So young, is able to upgrade to the level of the master?


    What is the situation? Is it difficult to say that the other party still has some other treasures that can reach such an adverse situation?


    If so, then it is too surprising, isn''t it?


    At the thought of here, he is looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. In his eyes, he is full of doubts.


    "Your strength does not depend on this jade. What can you rely on to upgrade to such a level?"


    That side of a middle-aged man, is at this time, is to see Heng Yan Lin one eye.


    The other party directly admitted that his jade had such effect, so it was impossible at this time. He lied to them and said that his own strength was not based on the jade.


    So if not, what is it?


    This is some, it is a little intriguing.


    The rest of the people, is a listen to this, is also stupefied for a moment, then is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that look is also a bit strange.


    If this is the case, does it mean that Heng Yanlin''s strength, in fact, at this time, has other treasures to help him improve?


    Does this guy have so many treasures?


    If this is the case, then it is not to say that as long as Heng Yanlin is killed, then the treasure will be owned by them.


    At that time, their strength, that is to say, can they get an absolute big promotion? At the thought of this, people also became a little excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C894

    Heng Yanlin was listening to this, and then looked at these people, which was a smile.


    "Yes, in fact, I still have some other treasures, so at this time, I can not rely on the jade, that is, I can improve so quickly."


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, then a faint smile, is directly admitted down.


    Anyway, for these people, Heng Yanlin has nothing to be afraid of. These people want him to be restricted by them at this time?


    It''s just a dream thing.


    These people are looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which are like looking at the dead. But here, they are actually looking at them, not looking at the eyes of the dead?


    The people on that side, at this time, are dead and dead. They are looking at Heng Yan Lin, and their eyes are full of expectation.


    They are already one by one. They are beginning to think about when it is possible to kill hengyanlin and seize his treasure at that time.


    To be able to enhance Heng Yanlin''s strength from such a young age to such a level, they are very curious about what kind of treasure it is.


    Heng Yan Lin is a look at these people, then is a cold smile.


    "I''m afraid you people will not have a chance to enjoy these treasures."


    Also think, is to kill themselves, is to seize treasures, is really a group, is extremely naive children.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, that look in the eyes, is full of sneer, then is shaking his head, is toward these people, is to wave a finger.


    But a moment later, there was a flying sword, which started to swing around Heng Yanlin.


    When looking at Lin yanheng, some of them are Lin yanheng''s eyes.


    They have never seen how Heng Yanlin made this flying sword look like this.


    According to the law, it is the flying sword that falls directly on the ground at this time, rather than that it falls directly on the ground at this time.


    At this time, people were looking at the flying sword of hengyanlin. They felt a little strange, but then they shook their heads and didn''t think so much.


    It''s already like this. In fact, there''s nothing to think about.


    Think of here, people also looked at the Heng Yan Lin.


    "I think you know that you can''t live, so it''s impossible for you to hand over those things honestly. In this case, don''t blame me."


    The people on the other side, at this time, took a look at Heng Yan Lin, then shook his head, and then said a word.


    Anyway, at this time, they are looking at these people, they are ready, and directly start to kill, that is, it is OK.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, is seeing these people, is so confident, immediately also a burst of fun.


    "Is it strange that you all don''t feel it?"


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, that look in the eyes, is full of strange color.


    "If I don''t have the assurance to kill you, I will tell you all about my old base, so that you can increase some. It is necessary to kill my mind if I have more?"


    Heng Yan Lin is a look at these people, is some speechless shake his head, for these people, is also some speechless.


    These people are really stupid. They have said so. These people should, are clear. At this time, they have already got some assurance and must kill these people.


    Is will own words, are to say, but these people, is still not reacting.


    In this way, although some of these people have reached the level of master, they still feel the same silly.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly, and then he was lazy to pay attention to these people.


    Anyway, these people are at this time, there is no need to say more.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is a face of sneer.


    The rest of the people, at this time, took a look at these people.


    That group of people, at this time, was listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, and looked at each other, and then it was a little strange.


    If you really want to say something, in fact, what the other party said is really true, but the other party is just himself.


    As for himself, what can he do? He still thinks that it is at this time that he can kill them all?


    If there is a joke, they will believe it.However, if we say that the other party is a person with self-confidence and kills them, they will not believe it.


    In any case, for these people, they have already decided to start, so it is impossible, because Heng Yanlin''s words are prepared to give up this matter.


    If this is the case, then it is the time to wait for the revenge from Heng Yanlin.


    Also do not look at, Heng Yan Lin is in before time, is to be offended by them.


    If at this time, they are not prepared, is a direct hand, then is to release hengyanlin, then is to release the tiger to the mountain.


    "No matter what you want to say, it doesn''t matter at this time. We won''t let you go. Only if you die here, we will be more comfortable." "Well, since you are so powerful, what do you want to do with such nonsense? Since you are sure that you are going to kill us all, you are going to kill us directly! Why is it so much nonsense at this time


    That side of the crowd, is at this time, is to look at Heng Yan Lin, then is a sneer said.


    In their opinion, if hengyanlin is really so powerful, then it is not necessary. It is at this time that he continues to speak such words.


    If we do it directly, that is to say, we can kill them directly.


    What''s the point? At this time, it''s more like pretending to say so many words.


    At the thought of this, they took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and then sneered.


    About, the other party is actually a little afraid, so it is at this time, this kind of talk, in fact, is to be able to at this time, is to scare them away.


    Think of here, they are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, also become, some sarcasm.


    If the other party thinks that this is the case, that is, it is OK to give them down, then the other party is a little too naive.


    For such things, they will not feel that they are so easy, is to be scared.


    People think of here, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, is full of evil spirit, is to start brewing.


    It''s been said for so long. It''s time to start.


    Hengyanlin also said anyway, that jade has such a function. Then, at that time, it is directly to seize the other party''s treasure, that is to say, it is OK.


    Thinking of this, they are also lazy. They are saying more. Anyway, they can''t wait. They want to rob Heng Yanlin''s treasure.


    The rest of the people on that side, is at this time, is also closely looking at this side, is the direct price, that Heng Yan Lin is dead to watch.


    That Heng Yan Lin is to listen to each other''s words, is also stupefied for a moment, and then gently nods. "What you said is true. Since I have such ability, I still tell you what to do and just kill you. In fact, there is nothing wrong with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C895

    At this time, Heng Yan Lin is looking at these people, is full of approval for this word.


    The rest will not be said, but these people are not wrong. In the current situation, it is really like what they said, just do it directly.


    Where is the need to say so much, said so much, these people will not have a little, is to agree with Heng Yanlin''s meaning.


    All in all, at that time, he just thought that Heng Yanlin was not confident at this time. He thought that Heng Yanlin was bluffing them.


    Heng Yan Lin is very much in favor of these words, so it is at this time that he is facing the sharp sword on the other side.


    At this time, the flying sword on the other side began to chirp softly, and then there was a streamer, which began to flash.


    But after a while, I can see that the flying sword is directly towards the people on the other side, and it starts to fly directly.


    The people on the other side were shocked at the situation, but then they reacted. It was at this time that they began to be extremely nervous and looked at the situation in front of them.


    The rest do not say, but at this time, they are looking at this strange means, there is still a sense of fear in their hearts, is in one of them.


    So at this time, when I saw the flying sword, I was a little careful.


    It''s just that the caution of this point is obviously not so useful.


    Because, at this time, the flying sword was flying, and the speed was too fast. It was so fast that they could not react at this time.


    Under such circumstances, it is natural for them to be surprised at this time.


    "Be careful!"


    A master woman on the other side, seeing the situation, felt that there was something wrong, and immediately said with a sharp drink.


    The rest of the situation will not be mentioned, but at this time, it is seen that the flying sword is flying, and they are all invisible.


    Under such circumstances, how not to worry?


    If you can''t see the other side''s flying sword, at the flying speed of the flying sword, you can give them a fight. It definitely belongs to them. It''s deadly.


    So at this time, the masters on the other side were all a little more careful.


    Once it is hit by this flying sword, it will be a bit fatal at that time.


    The flying speed of the flying sword is very simple to pierce their bodies.


    People on the other side are aware of this matter at the moment, so they are beginning to be vigilant.


    I''m afraid it''s this flying sword that flies to me at this time.


    However, I don''t know what kind of situation this flying sword is. How can it fly in the air?


    And still fly so long, let that Heng Yan Lin is his own super control appearance.


    This let the public, are a little surprised, on the current means, in fact, is also able to explain, Heng Yanlin or extremely powerful.


    Just, even if it is like this, it is impossible to imagine. It is to let them give up the killing of Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    It''s time to be here. This hengyanlin is here. It''s one of their goals to kill!


    At this time, the people on the side were looking at the flying sword in front of them. However, the flying sword was suddenly disappeared at this time.


    At this time, the rest of the people on the other side were shocked, and then they were extremely frightened.


    Damn it, I still thought that it was the flying sword that I was staring at, that is, there was nothing wrong with it.


    But at this time, the flying sword can''t be seen directly. What should we do about this situation? They don''t know.


    When the time comes, it will be the flying sword, directly facing them and coming behind them. They will feel that they are going to die.


    At the thought of this, people are in the heart is twitching for a while, is feeling a little chilly.


    "Go on, take him down, that is to say, there is nothing else to do!"


    That side of the man, is at this time, finally can not help, is directly to the side of the crowd, is a loud reprimand said.


    If this is here, it is the guardian. Ghost knows, when the time comes, they will die here if they are together.


    If at this time, we are not doing anything, then at that time, it will be absolutely, and it will be dead.


    In particular, these people are not masters yet. It is estimated that one by one, all of them have to die here.


    So at this moment, or to start directly, is to take down the Heng Yan Lin, then there will be no other things.At the thought of this, people are also in the eyes, there is a flash of cold color, and then is straight forward, is the hengyanlin, is to stare at.


    As long as it is to take hengyanlin down, then there will be no other things.


    Is it difficult to say that the flying sword can''t fly without Heng Yanlin''s control? This is absolutely impossible.


    It''s a bit weird to fly like this.


    If at this time, it is in such a moment, they feel that they are going to be crazy.


    So it is at this time that we have a look at the situation in front of us, that is to say directly.


    It''s just waiting. After hengyanlin is caught, it''s by the way, it''s the flying sword that I''m taking down.


    At that time, by the way, it''s the other side''s skill.


    They are a little curious about how this hengyanlin did it. According to the principle, it is already like this. So it is at this time, directly, that the hengyanlin is forced to ask.


    How is it? I can control the flying sword like this.


    You know, for this matter, they are still extremely curious, but also extremely want to know how this is known.


    When they have learned this move, they can kill some people by surprise.


    After all, for them, sometimes, it is quite good to deal with these people.


    How to say, as long as you know this move, you can kill some people in the dark.


    For example, it was originally a direct fight with a person, and then secretly directed the flying sword. Suddenly, it was behind them. If you came up or down, you could definitely kill some people.


    That''s what they think.


    Moreover, this method, as long as it is used well, will definitely be OK at that time.


    So at this time, they are thinking in their hearts, looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, there is also a trace of greed.


    How does it look like, hengyanlin is to let them heart of things, is more and more, since this is the case, then at that time, it is absolutely impossible to let go of hengyanlin.


    As long as Heng Yanlin is taken down, what will be the other party''s, not theirs?


    As long as it can be forced to ask, all this will be theirs.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know that these people actually wanted to ask him how to use his flying sword, and then they thought that they would kill their enemies by sneaking attack.


    If you know this idea, Heng Yanlin will never mind. At this time, these people will be killed directly.


    Are you kidding? There are still some people who are thinking, is this the way to use the flying sword? I don''t want to see it. The flying sword is in the cultivation world, but it has extremely powerful lethality. So in this case, it is not necessary at all. It is a method of sneaking attack!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C896

    For these people''s mind, Heng Yan Lin simply does not know, is also lazy to pay attention to.


    When these people are at the beginning, they are directly moving their minds, and they want to come over and seize themselves, Heng Yanlin is a eyebrow pick.


    That flying sword, at this time, is to all people are not found angle, directly across a red awn, and then will be in front of these people, are one by one through the past.


    In the present situation, all the people in Jean have not noticed that some of them have died here.


    So it is at this time, all people are still not slow, toward Heng Yan Lin is to rush.


    I''m probably on guard against the flying sword. I''m afraid it''s the flying sword. All of a sudden, I''ll give them a shot. So at this time, I started to be more careful.


    In order not to be their own attention is put on Heng Yan Lin, when Heng Yan Lin is shooting, they are too late to react, that is, there is some danger.


    Thinking of this, they will not let go of such mistakes.


    The people on the side, at this time, are beginning to face this Heng Yan Lin is a little wary.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going together?" At this time, the people on one side were careful to guard the others on the other side, so it was at this time that they noticed that several people on their side began to stop and actually did not continue to walk towards the front


    .


    Seeing this, those people were naturally a little strange. They asked directly, and their tone was full of strange meaning.


    At this time, the rest of the people also heard the words and immediately turned their heads to look at this side.


    When I saw that there was a master among the people there, it was a little strange.


    The rest don''t say, but at this time, they are looking at the master on their side. At this time, they stop. Naturally, their hearts are a little strange.


    To deal with Heng Yan Lin, actually speaking, or master is more effective.


    As far as these people are concerned, they are actually idle people. At this time, they are just helping.


    But more, it is estimated that on one side is watching.


    However, some of these masters are not necessarily, and only these masters are themselves.


    Is able to, is lets these people, is easy, is to defeat Heng Yanlin.


    It is also a great master, that is to say, only the master is the most appropriate.


    However, the three masters are relatively safe. It is not like at present. The other two masters are going together, while the others are not moving.


    So it was at this time that she took a look at the woman, and the rest of them were also somewhat strange.


    Even the other two masters, at this time, also stepped slightly, and then took a look. They were temporary helpers.


    In the previous time, the other side also vowed that this matter would definitely help.


    But at this time, how can we begin to hesitate? What is the situation?


    "What''s the matter? Just kill this guy, that''s OK. What are you hesitating about? "


    The middle-aged man on the other side took a look at the woman and then asked.


    The rest of them did not dare to talk with this master at will, but he was different.


    At any rate, he is also a master. Naturally, he has such a qualification to speak.


    The woman listened to this, but did not respond. At this time, she gently bowed her head, and at last, a sad look appeared on her face.


    "You''ve killed us."


    The woman finally raised her head and took a look at an old man on the other side and then said something.


    "Killed?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was puzzled. He didn''t know what his friend meant.


    This has not yet started, that is to say, I have been killed. What is the situation?


    At the thought of this, his heart is also some doubts, and then subconsciously, is to ask what.


    Just at this time, several people beside the master began to fall down one after another.


    In such a case, it is at this time that those who let are shocked.


    But then, their eyes also changed.


    Because, these fallen people, at this time, are not those breath!


    As soon as they felt this situation, people began to change their faces.


    These people, one by one, have the same strength as all of them.


    But at this time, it was invisible, that is to be killed by Heng Yanlin.At this time, it is against these people. In addition to Heng Yanlin, who else can there be?


    This is completely can think of to, absolutely is Heng Yan Lin!


    At the thought of it, their hearts were filled with horror.


    Since Heng Yan Lin is able to kill these people easily, and that master, there is no reaction.


    So is it to say that if hengyanlin wants to attack them, it is the same.


    At that time, they were, in fact, waiting to die?


    At the thought of this, their heart, is the beginning, some hair cold.


    For this matter, their hearts, there are also some counsels, it is simply too terrible, if in the previous time, is encountered such a thing.


    They are absolutely, but they will not come here. This is simply here, belongs to and is the object of massacre.


    In this case, who will be willing to come here.


    The master''s terror is just too terrible. They are not supposed to come here.


    Good, is in own family, is to stay how good, must intervene, the matter between the masters!


    When I think of it, those people are beginning to regret it at this time.


    But it''s time for us to come. At this time, if we want to leave.


    Don''t say whether Heng Yanlin is willing or not. It''s already the case. All of them need to have a look. If they see that they want to leave, they will know what they think.


    So at this time, they can''t go at all.


    When they think of this, they are also somewhat bitter and helpless. If they know that things will be like this, then they should not have come here before.


    However, at this time, what he can pray about is that Heng Yanlin is facing these three masters.


    It is completely that there is no ability to resist, and then the idea of being slaughtered by these three masters.


    If Heng Yanlin was suppressed by these three people, they would be in no danger at that time.


    Is it difficult for them to protect themselves?


    Generally speaking, it is impossible in fact, so they all hold such an idea in their hearts.


    As long as it is able to be at this time, Heng Yanlin is suppressed, even if they are relatively safe.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at the eyes of those masters, but also become a little expectant.


    I just hope that these three masters will be able to make a quick move. If not, Heng Yanlin is going to make a move again. What should we do then?


    These people, is true, is unable to withstand Heng Yanlin''s attack.


    "Bang!"


    Several people think of this, is looking at the woman''s eyes, but also become some hopeful.


    But at this time, I saw that the woman master, at this time, his body was slightly shaken, and then he directly fell to the ground. On that ground, at this time, there was a very red bloodstain, which began to disperse and spread the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C897

    If people had seen Heng Yanlin''s strange killing methods before, they did not have any fluctuation, then this time, their faces became extremely pale.


    In the past, it was all OK.


    After all, no matter what, it''s already the case, and these people are dead.


    Only hope that these three masters can suppress Heng Yanlin from death.


    In this way, they are relatively safe.


    But at this time, they are finally able to see a master they rely on.


    At that time, he was also obliterated by God.


    As soon as I saw it, the red and incomparable bloodstain began to escape. At this time, the master''s body began to have no temperature.


    People''s hearts, how is not flustered?


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but as far as the current situation is concerned, all of them belong to it, which is extremely miserable.


    Even the master can''t stop Heng Yanlin. How can they survive?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Their strength is not as good as that of the master. Since they are masters and all of them are dead, how can they survive.


    At the moment, is to see their own hope is broken, they are the beginning, some nervous fear.


    It''s a damned thing to be serious. This guy is the same. He is a master.


    How is it that the master beside him didn''t have any reaction when he was killed?


    Is this a joke with them?


    At the thought of this, people''s faces are as ugly as they are.


    If you know that things will be like this, then in the past, that is, it should be, directly is not here.


    I''ve seen the ghost. I have the courage. When will I be so big.


    I don''t want to look at it. I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things. But the battle between the masters is not that they can intervene!


    Their courage is just too fat. They all think that there are three masters on their side. It is not easy to kill a Hengyan forest at that time.


    But now look, they are too naive.


    At the moment, hengyanlin is standing in place, is even the pace, are not moving, then is light looking at these people in front of.


    That kind of bearing is to crush them down.


    At this time, the two masters on the other side finally understood what the woman had said before.


    She herself can''t stop Heng Yanlin.


    At present, the strength of the other two people is similar to that of her.


    Since she is going to die, it is at this time when she sees these people. It is estimated that Heng Yanlin will not be able to stop her.


    If there is no wrong guess, then there will be one by one, which belongs to the state of being killed.


    At the thought of this, their heart, is twitching for a while, and then is dead looking at that Heng Yan Lin.


    Damn it, in the previous time, what did they do not do well, if only to find Heng Yanlin trouble?


    As early as I knew, it should have been in the past. I didn''t come with these people. I came here. I was looking for death.


    And their heart, is also extremely bitter.


    It may be difficult to get access to the masters or other people, but for them, it is not necessarily necessary.


    After all, as masters, they are fully qualified to meet another master.


    Moreover, people like them are at the same level.


    Therefore, at ordinary times, we can also get in touch with other masters.


    So in the past, I just knew that, in fact, there was some gap in strength among these masters.


    But, basically, not too much.


    That is to say, those who have entered the realm of master for a long time are able to directly defeat those who are behind them.


    However, even if it is defeated, but want to kill, especially this kind of, God knows not to kill, it is simply impossible.


    But now, they are seeing this kind of scene.


    If they can, some of them want to believe it.


    This woman, the rest is Heng Yanlin, is a friend. They are acting or something.


    When a woman becomes a corpse, that is to say, it is not the feeling of two people.That is to say, she is dead.


    People at the moment, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, see him is the eyes, is to start to scan them, immediately is the heart, are beginning to some cold.


    This is damned, this guy, is choosing the next one that he''s attacking?


    If this is the case, it means that someone will die in the next wave.


    Moreover, it is estimated that at that time, there will still be no one here who can escape this robbery. "This time, the matter is a misunderstanding. In fact, it''s just a matter of coming here to have a look. You see, since you have already made a move, you have taught some people a lesson, and then killed some people. In this case, it''s the same thing as this one. What do you think of it?"


    That side of a master, at this time, is to look at Heng Yan Lin, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    When he spoke, he was very sincere. He couldn''t see that the other side was so cruel that he wanted Heng Yanlin to die.


    So it is at this time, is to see these people, the side of those people, is to start a little frightened, began to hurry up to please.


    In any case, these people, at this time, are really in the hands of Heng Yanlin.


    If Heng Yanlin is not willing, then these people, are one by one, are to belong to the state of seeking death.


    At the thought of this, their heart, naturally, is the whole person, are some bad.


    However, when you think about it, they are still stupid.


    I really think that the strength of masters is almost the same. It''s too difficult for a master to kill another one.


    Therefore, two more masters came here. As a result, one of them was killed when he arrived here. It was just too terrible.


    When did the gap between masters become so huge?


    People are a little afraid, looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is the beginning, is some fear.


    That Heng Yan Lin is to listen to this, is to look at the master, finally is on the corner of his mouth, is directly hanging a sneer color.


    These masters are really naive and can. Before that, they still told him that they wanted to kill him and then rob their treasures.


    But at this time, it is a direct change of tone, as if the things between each other, is not the big hatred of life and death, directly is a light word, is beginning to expose.


    At the thought of this, the Heng Yan Lin is looking at the middle-aged man''s eyes, but also become a little playful.


    In fact, at this time, it is such a practice, in fact, it is very consistent with their practice, but for Heng Yan Lin, he still does not like it. There are some people who do this.


    Although it''s time to stop fighting, it''s the beginning of the fight.


    Such people, see is some people disdain.


    Even if you can survive, you are the winner.


    But the problem is, Heng Yanlin will not, let these people are real, is to survive directly.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the eyes of these people in front of him, and he also becomes a little fierce.


    "I can remember clearly what you said before, so don''t think that you can survive!" Heng Yan Lin is a look, that middle-aged master, is a light response, also do not look, what is the situation, hengyanlin will let these people go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C898

    The master on the other side was still waiting. It was Heng Yanlin who promised to come down. After all, for Heng Yanlin, in fact, this matter is more difficult.


    All three of them are masters at least.


    If Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is also not concerned about, and then all are killed, then, hengyanlin is definitely in trouble.


    Therefore, as long as Heng Yanlin is calm down a bit, then it is able to let them go.


    It is not to say that at this time, they are beginning to die, that is to force them.


    This is not good for Heng Yan Lin.


    This is the reason why he spoke directly to Heng Yanlin. As long as Heng Yanlin knew the rules between them, he would not easily attack them.


    It is just that Heng Yanlin is not clear about the rules between them.


    Even if it is clear, Heng Yanlin will not, is facing these people, what kind of kindness.


    Are you kidding? It''s these people who can unite to deal with him. He just can''t. He''s facing these people. Is he starting to attack?


    It''s just a ridiculous thing.


    The middle-aged man was listening to Heng Yanlin''s words. At this time, he was stunned for a moment. Then he took a look at Heng Yanlin, which was somewhat gloomy in his eyes.


    "You''d better consider clearly how many masters and forces there are here."


    "You alone seem to have no influence. If you have offended so many people and slaughtered masters like this, how can you be better off?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin refused. He was so straightforward that he immediately roared and said something directly.


    What a joke, when is it to say that such a master is so arrogant.


    Offending so many masters is the time when he is desperate. As a result, this guy still insists on killing them all.


    If you are still a master, you will die in the other party''s hands, then you will not give up.


    That is to say, Heng Yan Lin did not know what was going on and what was going on at this time. It was the beginning of his speech.


    At the thought of this, they were also dissatisfied.


    Therefore, at this time, he was not polite, and directly denounced.


    This guy, it seems, doesn''t know this truth. So he is talking with this guy.


    Don''t say no, if you don''t say, it''s probably lying down, that''s him.


    At the thought of this, his heart, that is, a slight tremor, if he could, he would not have done such a thing.


    After all, Yan Heng didn''t know what to eat.


    But the problem is, if not, hengyanlin will not give him good fruit to eat at this time.


    Don''t think about what, at this time, Harbin city will be better.


    After all, it''s not to see. If hengyanlin is shooting once, it''s very likely that they will die here.


    He still didn''t want to die, so it was at this time that he began to struggle hard.


    The people on that side think of here and have a look at hengyanlin.


    I just hope that Heng Yanlin can listen to this sentence.


    If Heng Yanlin is not listening, then everything is to be finished.


    Heng Yanlin is listening to the other side''s words, looking at the master, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "You are so powerful, how good it would be to die together? Isn''t it hard for you to stay here? "


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the middle-aged man, followed by a sneer.


    One master killed, and two masters killed the same.


    So at this time, it is not good to kill these people directly?


    What are you doing if you let them go at this time?


    At that time, the master who fell to the ground is expected to have other things to look for.


    If you kill these two masters, maybe the other side will not dare to come.


    It''s a lot of trouble to save Heng Yanlin. After all, you can know how to say it. If you kill so many masters in one breath, it''s definitely not easy to get into trouble.


    It is estimated that the rest of the masters, after hearing this, will be a little chilly.


    If there is no matter, why do you want to offend someone who kills you at will?Is it bad to live? Or they such masters, when it comes to hengyanlin, is to turn around and walk.


    Presumably, Heng Yanlin will not, easily to them is.


    Anyway, this matter, they should also be seen, Heng Yanlin is not able to offend the existence.


    Once you offend them, there is not much time left.


    Heng Yan Lin''s heart, is beginning to drift, these ideas come, is to look at these people''s eyes, but also become a little bad.


    At this time, I dare to threaten him, which is very powerful.


    However, for this point, Heng Yanlin still appreciates it, so he decided to give these people a happy life.


    Those two masters, before that, were beginning to expect that Heng Yanlin was ready to shake hands and make peace.


    As long as this is the case, then next, they will not have anything.


    Just, at this time, is listening to hengyanlin''s words, their heart, suddenly is slightly cold.


    Are you kidding me? If so, it''s not to say that hengyanlin is real, or is it the rhythm of killing them all? How vicious is this?


    In their hearts, they began to tremble. Then they took a look at Heng Yanlin. After seeing the right eyes, they finally understood that Heng Yanlin was not lying.


    This guy is not afraid at all, what they say.


    That is to say, these people, for Heng Yanlin, are doomed!


    "You are crazy, three masters. Do you mean to kill or kill? When it comes to trouble, can you withstand it? "


    That side of the old man, at this time, is also facing Heng Yan Lin, is a little flustered cry.


    Before that, he had a competition with hengyanlin. He knew that he was not hengyanlin''s opponent. He also told the others personally.


    As long as these people are not to deal with Heng Yan Lin, is not to provoke what is right and wrong.


    Want to come, that is, nothing will happen.


    However, at the end of the day, it was still greedy. It started to make mischief and let these people directly respond to Heng Yanlin''s idea.


    If in the previous time, is not listening to the words of the young Jiang family, it is estimated that at this time, he should also be back.


    It is not to say that at this time, it is here that is so miserable, here is waiting for the verdict of hengyanlin.


    That guy, all said, he is not Heng Yanlin''s opponent, is more than two, is to deal with Heng Yanlin, is simply too stupid!


    At the thought of this, his heart is also slowly bitter.


    It is clear that in the previous time, is to know, hengyanlin is not so easy to deal with, why still in the previous time, is like this?


    It is not good to refuse this matter directly.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin also said that the thing in the thug is actually the treasure.


    If you don''t have enough strength, who will carry such things and run around? At the thought of this, the bitterness in their hearts is more urgent and profound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C899

    "I think if you kill people like you, when you want to come, no one else will know about it?"


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the old man and immediately chuckled, then said.


    At this time, he was full of disgust when he looked at these people, and the rest of the time he didn''t say it. But at this time, he was a great master of his own, and he was so trapped.


    Actually, the man who got him was a little guy.


    Such a small guy just wants to fight, to find these powerful people, to urge them to publish books, and then to catch up with him at one fell swoop. It''s just too powerful.


    Hengyanlin is thinking like this in his heart, so it is this time that he looks at each other''s eyes and becomes a little gloomy.


    He didn''t like the rest, but he didn''t like people like that either.


    It was at this time that the people of the Jiang family noticed the look in the eyes of Heng Yanlin.


    That look in the eyes, is full of killing intention, looking at the young people of the Jiang family, is at this time, the heart is convulsed.


    This matter, from the beginning to the end, was made by him.


    It is he who is looking at Heng Yan Lin''s things, and is even more a treasure. Therefore, he found some people and led him here.


    To kill Heng Yanlin, and then gun away the other party''s things.


    In fact, this plan is perfect. In order to prevent accidents, he specially asked for an extra master.


    However, under the circumstances, hengyanlin was so powerful that his means were easily disintegrated by Heng Yanlin.


    Not only did he disintegrate, but by this time, he was in some danger.


    As long as hengyanlin is willing, then at any time, is able to take his life.


    At the thought of this, the people of the Jiang family naturally began to sweat.


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is to see these people, and then a little wave, is a red awn, began to row.


    What people have not seen and can see is actually a red awn, that is to see, this red awn is to start to penetrate these people one by one, and then leave behind, a body after another.


    The people on the other side looked at the corners of their mouths and began to twitch.


    This guy, it''s true, has no fear at all.


    At this time, there is no point. It means that you want to stop. Is it right or wrong? At this time, is it direct?


    At this time, the crowd looked at the situation in front of them, and then they began to panic. However, after looking at it, the rest of them began to panic.


    This Heng Yan Lin, began directly to start.


    At this speed, these people are not enough Heng Yan Lin to kill.


    It is estimated that after a while, it is their turn.


    At the thought of this, their hearts began to twitch, and then the eyes began to twinkle.


    Since it is obviously impossible to fight, it is better to try how to escape at this time.


    "Now there is no way. Since he is not willing to stop, we should go together and take him down."


    The old man on the other side, at this time, was flushed. Then he looked at the people on the other side and said something.


    However, when speaking, the eyes are also looking at the middle-aged man, which is more.


    "This guy, as long as we take him down, we will be safe. We will go together, or we will die together."


    At this time, the old man showed a sense of great bravery.


    Facing the middle-aged man on that side, he said a word mercilessly.


    The middle-aged man was listening to the words and then nodded directly.


    Since is also already can''t escape, then is directly up!


    Anyway, it''s already like this. If it''s direct, it''s the life of Heng Yanlin that''s what they should do.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man also said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Since that''s the case, take this guy down and let him know that the master is not so easy to bully!"


    After the middle-aged man said that, he stamped his foot fiercely and began to rush towards Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing this, the old man on the other side also nodded, and then suddenly rushed up. It was the beginning of the two people, and it was a straight impact in the past.


    But a moment later, I saw the two men. In an instant, they were close to Heng Yan Lin.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he raised his eyebrows. Then he saw the two men. He waved gently. He was ready to call back the flying sword and kill them here.At this time, the two men, as if they had a tacit understanding, made a rapid and incomparable turn directly. In this way, when the speed was several times higher than that just now, they began to disperse towards the two sides.


    The speed, is to see that behind the people, is to see, are some gaping up.


    And what makes them even more surprised is that these two guys actually started to choose to escape at this time?


    It was beginning to amaze them.


    Damned, it is to hope that these two masters are running in front of Heng Yanlin and are beginning to struggle.


    In how to say, these two people are also a master. If they try their best, they just don''t believe it. They fight with Heng Yanlin for less than a few minutes.


    As long as there are so few minutes, they can still run out of here under the speed.


    In this way, after running for a long time, Zhiya European style hides in a place.


    Just don''t believe that hengyanlin can find them. At that time, they are safe.


    However, they are a little frightened that these two people actually started to flee at this time.


    In the previous time, said good, is to work hard together words, see is in the general feeling of farting!


    Did these two people collude with each other to escape together? Otherwise, how could it be so neat?


    They are still beating in their hearts, as long as these two people are fighting with that hengyanlin, they will leave the idea of leaving here.


    But at this time, it is looking at this starter, this idea, is completely failed.


    At the thought of this, their hearts are filled with thick haze.


    This is the damned guy. It insults their IQ like this.


    At least he is a master. How can he escape without fighting at this time?


    Is there any dignity of a master?


    It is actually at this time, it is so run away, people are thinking of here, is very angry.


    However, they are angry in their hearts. They are already two masters who have started to flee. At this time, they are also beginning to get angry.


    In the previous time, is to say with this, is to the other side is to hand together, and then Heng Yanlin take down.


    In fact, it is just deceiving each other. After seeing Heng Yanlin''s strength, they feel that they are not the opponent at all.


    Desperate for what, then is a dead just.


    Call the other side is to fight hard together, as long as the other side is to fight, then he is a flight, then he can escape the opportunity, is most.


    After all, no matter how it is said, the other side is also a master. With the other party''s delay, Heng Yanlin also needs to give up some tricks.


    Where do you think that the other party''s attention is actually the same as yourself. In this way, it is a little dangerous. If hengyanlin is chasing, then there is definitely a person who is going to die in his hands. I just hope that Jiang Yang is chasing, not himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C900

    This guy is so cunning!


    That side of the middle-aged, at this time, is the heart began to curse.


    Wan Wan didn''t think that the guy was paying the same attention as himself, so he let his wishful thinking be empty at this time.


    In the previous time, is to hear the other party''s movement, he thought, the other party is going to work hard, so it is subconscious, that is to turn around and run.


    Where is to know, the other party''s action, in fact, is just a run.


    This is what the rest of Jean thought that they had agreed to go together.


    However, in fact, this situation is also very good. At least, if the other Party pursues the other party, there will be more time to delay.


    In this way, the chances of escape will naturally increase.


    However, what needs to be careful is that it is at this time that Heng Yanlin is looking for someone who is not him.


    If, the person that Heng Yanlin comes to look for is him, then it is much more dangerous.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is looking at such a tacit understanding of the two people, then is extremely speechless shaking his head.


    The rest don''t say, but at this time, it''s good to look at these people in front of you.


    It was at this time that I knew that I was running away, and both of them were so insidious and cunning.


    Thinking is to let the other party, is at this time, is to stay, and then block their own, and then they can escape smoothly.


    When I think about it, it''s funny to see some people here.


    In the face of absolute strength, in this case, also want to escape, it is simply in a dream.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at the two people, and then to two people a finger, a red awn began to fly over.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, a very obvious voice sounded, so that the people on the other side could hear it clearly.


    Is to let people, are slightly a Leng, but then, is to become extremely surprised.


    I saw the two, originally fast running figure, at this time, is slowly stopped.


    Then slowly turn around, when see, the other person, is also the same as their own, immediately is a bitter smile.


    "I thought that there was one person between us who could run away. Now, I think it''s too much to think about."


    The people on the other side also heard the words at this time, and then the corners of their mouths snapped. If they had not guessed the meaning of their words, they could also hear what the other side said.


    At the thought of this, their hearts began to sink.


    It''s really damned. If you can, you should not come here before.


    Now it''s OK. They all want to be here one by one. It''s like waiting for death.


    If the master wants to run, they can''t run. What can they do?


    It is estimated that they move on this side, when the time is that Heng Yan Lin is to be targeted.


    The speed is not as fast as that master, how can we do then, that is to say, it is only for the sake of death.


    At the thought of this, their hearts began to sink.


    The old man listened to this, looked up at each other, and then nodded.


    "Life should be like this. I didn''t expect that someone''s strength had reached such a level."


    The old man just shook his head.


    The earlier they enter the realm of master, the more powerful they are.


    What is Heng Yanlin''s view? It is impossible that he would have entered the master''s realm earlier than he did?


    But hengyanlin is so powerful, that is to say, the talent of the other side is too good.


    Therefore, they were defeated directly at this time.


    At the thought of this, his mouth is the emergence of a bitter meaning.


    Looking at the rest of the people on that side, it was at this time that they were all a little frightened. Looking at the people here, the old man also shook his head helplessly.


    It''s already the case. He has no way but to go first.


    As for these people, in fact, they have to wait for death. There is really no other way to get rid of this.


    At the thought of this, his heart is also full of helplessness, followed by a black in front of him.


    The two masters, at this time, were directly on the ground, and the slowly flowing blood showed that they had come to the end.In such a case, the people on the other side of the line were all looking at the scene with some gloomy faces.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to see these two people one eye, then that is not to pay attention to.


    This is already the case. What else should we pay attention to? These people are doomed to die here.


    This is them, it is before, is decided, is to be here, ambush his time, is already doomed.


    So at this time, is to look at these people, Jiang Yang is not a bit of pity, just light looking at these two people, is dead here.


    Then, Heng Yanlin raised his head, and then looked at these people in front of him. In his eyes, he began to have that cold color and began to emerge.


    "They are all dead. Now it''s your turn. Let''s go down together. Will you accompany them?"


    Heng Yanlin is talking, there is a kind, as if to ask their meaning in general, but at this time, it is a light look at these people, the killing in the eyes, who is also able to see.


    Look at that side of the people, is at this time, is the heart of the cold.


    Damn guy, what words are they talking about? What''s the relationship between these people and them? If you want to send these people down, just send them down.


    But it is absolutely necessary for them to go down together and accompany them.


    They don''t want to go down!


    "Please let me go. As long as you are willing to give me a hand, I will do anything you want me to do!"


    "I know a lot of martial arts secrets in our family. If you are willing, I can tell you all of them!"


    The rest of the people on that side, at this time, took a look at hengyanlin, and then knelt down directly and yelled at Heng Yanlin in a hurry.


    The tone was full of tension.


    It has been so, they also have no other way, if not, is to let hengyanlin let them go.


    So this time, they are dead, but they don''t want to die.


    So at the moment, that is to ask hengyanlin, is to ask hengyanlin is to pity some.


    Otherwise, this time, they will definitely die here.


    At the thought of this, their hearts are beginning to get cold.


    If you can, no one will be willing to die here. There will be no one like this.


    No one is willing to die here.


    Great love, are not enjoy, if it is like this, muddleheaded death here.


    Then it is equal to, after that, there are no good days.


    At the thought of this, they are extremely nervous, and then the fight to death ah Heng Yan Lin.


    The rest of the things, they do not want to think, just hope, Heng Yan Lin is able to let them go.


    Those who betray their own family martial arts secret books are known and will never come to a good end.


    But at this time, looking at this situation, they themselves also know that if they do not have such words, then they will not survive.


    It''s already the case. At this time, where do you still have to worry about so many times?


    Such a thing, or in the future to consider well, at this time, or take a good look, is how, is able to survive is.


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to hear this word with, then is to raise a head, looked at these people one eye.


    These guys, really in order to survive, are unscrupulous.


    They even dare to tell the martial arts secrets of their own family.


    That''s something in their family. If this thing is spread out, it will be extremely disastrous for their family. Therefore, at this time, they are looking at these people, and they are extremely disgusted. No matter what, Heng Yanlin will not like those who betray their families.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C901

    Heng Yanlin took a look at these people. For these people, he was a little unhappy, and then he waved directly. The flying sword on the other side directly turned into a red awn at this time, and then the diameter was impacted towards this side.


    The crowd on that side, is to see Heng Yan Lin is to begin to wave, immediately is scared.


    Other things, they are not very clear, but at this time, it is very clear one thing.


    That is, in the past, every time Heng Yanlin started, he waved directly.


    After waving, the flying sword began to fly.


    So right now, when they see hengyanlin like this, they just understand that hengyanlin is ready to start.


    Immediately, is one by one looking at the eyes of the Heng Yan Lin, but also become a bit gloomy.


    This guy, it''s just a little ferocious.


    They have already begun to apologize, and are willing to pay some price, but even so, this guy is still not prepared, is to let them go, it is simply too much.


    However, even if it is such a feeling, but at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, they are also difficult to say what.


    It''s all like this. Hengyanlin is ready to start. What can they do?


    At present, they are all prepared to kill yanheng.


    In this case, at this time, they are beginning to get nervous.


    If this Heng Yan Lin is to stare at, then that is to belong to, is a dead state.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at this side of the people, but a little nervous.


    On that side, there were the rest of the people. It was at this time that he saw Heng Yanlin and was unwilling to listen to them.


    Seeing this situation, they were immediately shocked, and then took a deep breath. They looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and said nothing directly. They turned their heads and began to run.


    It''s all like this, and things are very clear. Heng Yanlin thinks that he wants to kill all of them at this time.


    In such a case, when they look at the people in front of them, they naturally think, or directly, and leave here to talk.


    Otherwise, if you stay, who knows what will happen.


    It''s not long before they''re going to die here.


    Even if you know that you are the chance to escape, it will be relatively small, but at this time, it is still only able to do so.


    If not, they will die here one by one.


    If you have a fight, there are still some opportunities to run out.


    However, if you don''t fight for a while, it is estimated that it will be the time and there will be no chance.


    So when I think of it, they start to run like crazy. I just hope that if so many people run together, they will have a chance to run out of here.


    If not, it''s estimated that they will die here.


    At this time, the rest of the people on the other side took a look at the situation here, and then noticed that some people on the other side started to run.


    We did not say what, directly is buried in the beginning of running, can think of, these are also clear in their hearts.


    If you don''t run, you will definitely die.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that hengyanlin did not want to talk to them at this time.


    They want to be full of hengyanlin, to say more words, to let hengyanlin, is to be able to discuss, but also is not allowed.


    Since that''s the case, it''s better to leave here at that time.


    At the thought of this place, people began to run for their lives. It was only a moment later that they found that on that side, those people who started to run as hard as they could, were beginning to fall down.


    On that side, there is a trace of red light, began to remain.


    Seeing this situation, it is the rest of the people who let go. It is a cold in the heart. This is clearly that hengyanlin is starting to start.


    At the thought of this, people began to get cold in their hearts, and the speed under their feet also began to get faster.


    Just, that red mans speed, but compared with what they think, to be much faster.


    When they started to run, the red mans was the beginning, which was to penetrate these people one by one, leaving behind dead bodies.


    Look at that side of the people, is the beginning of the heart began to get cold.


    However, this feeling did not last long, that is to say, it was at this time that the rest of the people began to fall to the ground.Originally, I could still see that there were other people standing on this side.


    But at the moment, is in the second look up, that is to see, these people are all down on the ground, that is, Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is standing intact.


    In this case, it is on the other side of the road, and it is a bit rusty.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these people, and then raised his head again. He took a look at the woods on the other side. Then he got on the bus directly, and then he drove away from here directly.


    After the car had left for a long time, but a moment later, there was a movement in the woods, and then a figure came out directly.


    When he saw the corpse here, the man''s eyes moved slightly, and the look in his eyes was full of surprise.


    I think before, he felt the situation here, it was something wrong, so he ran directly over.


    But later, I saw that Heng Yanlin and these people began to confront each other.


    In this case, after thinking about it, he hid it.


    At first, I thought that in the face of these people, Heng Yanlin would surely die, but I didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would kill all these people by doing everything.


    At the thought of what had happened before, his body began to tremble.


    Originally, I thought that it was before that I could see these people, and that he was killed directly.


    But wan wan didn''t expect that Heng Yan Lin was the first to put these people down here.


    This is very different from what he thought.


    But now it''s time to look at the situation. Fortunately, he didn''t come out or say anything.


    When I look at his eyes, some of the time when I think of him is the beginning of his eyes.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin seemed to know that he was there, so he was looking directly inside.


    That look, is extremely indifferent, completely is does not have any life, is puts in the eye appearance.


    At the thought of that high, but also extremely cold eyes, he is a little in the heart.


    Looking at this side of the body, the man also sighed, and then shook his head.


    These people, ah, is to do what is not good, must look for Heng Yan Lin trouble.


    That guy, indeed, has a trace of treasure on him, but how can that be?


    Oneself also don''t see, that Heng Yanlin''s strength, after all is high to what appearance.


    It is estimated that when the time comes, hengyanlin is a shot, the people here, there are no people, can block.


    In the future, people need to pay attention to themselves. That guy, absolutely can''t be provoked, if it is, then it will be a big trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C902

    Heng Yanlin is on the car, is directly driving, left here.


    When he left, he really knew that the man in the woods, only the man, came later.


    With these people who want to ambush themselves, they are totally different. Therefore, Heng Yanlin, after taking a look at each other, leaves directly.


    That guy is the patriarch of the hundred medicine family. If he wants to come to this matter, he has no relationship with the other party.


    When he wanted to fight me here, Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much. He didn''t think about it. He wanted to kill all these people here.


    The car is extremely good, so when Heng Yanlin starts driving, he feels quite comfortable. However, after a moment, Heng Yanlin is driving the car, leaving here, and then heading for the airport.


    This time, the strength, there are some problems.


    After just promoted, Heng Yanlin also can''t find, is to continue the reason.


    At this time, it is necessary to have a good training, but also need to be precipitation, this body, is a lot of degradation.


    If it is not good at this time, it is to let your body and adapt to this spiritual power. It is estimated that it will be time to have trouble.


    So it was at this time that Heng Yanlin began to prepare. He went out to settle down for a while. At that time, it was OK. He began to rush through the customs.


    At that time, his strength will be able to be raised to an absolutely good level, and it will impact on the golden elixir. Such a state is the best.


    Heng Yan Lin is able to use the ability, that is, more and more.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, is driving the car, is driving towards the inside.


    However, just a moment later, Heng Yanlin found that his speed began to slow down slowly. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned for a moment, and then he did not understand what the situation was.


    However, after a moment, Heng Yanlin also found out what the situation was.


    At one side, the fuel gauge on the car began to show that his car was going to run out of oil.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin was stunned for a moment, and his retinue was speechless.


    What the hell did that guy do before?


    Is it driving your own car, getting those air conditioners, and then using up the fuel?


    That guy, is a fool, actually all don''t know, is to give oneself to eat, is to add some oil!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is full of speechless.


    This damned guy, really let the people is a little helpless, if you can, is in the previous time, is to start to fill oil.


    But this guy did not, directly or pull the car, is to send Heng Yanlin over there.


    Make hengyanlin is at this time, is thinking of driving the car, are unable to drive.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin felt that he had not left the other party, and that he had been left to torture him. He really shouldn''t have. Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is full of silent meaning, but then, looking at the car, he starts to stop slowly, and then shakes his head. He pulls the car aside, opens the door and walks down.


    It''s already like this. What can we do, that is, whether this car is Heng Yanlin''s.


    So hengyanlin was lazy to pay attention to the car at this time. It was preparation. He was looking for a car directly. He was going to the airport.


    Next, I went to Jiang Siyu to see what happened.


    After all, no matter how the two people are now, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know, so it''s good to have a look at it at this time.


    These two people are very important to Heng Yanlin.


    As long as Heng Yanlin is in need, he will be more concerned about some.


    However, Heng Yanlin got out of the car, and the car on that side was very few.


    Looking at that side, I can only see that these cars are extremely rare, and there are some, which are nothing, that can let Heng Yanlin sit.


    Or let''s Heng Yan Lin is after reading, immediately shook his head.


    I don''t talk about the rest, but at this time, I look at the car in front of me. There is no one. I am ready to stop. I can''t help but look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes.


    By those guys, is to make this, let hengyanlin is feeling, he is also a bit of decline.


    These people, one by one, are not lucky at all.


    By the way, I feel that Heng Yanlin''s own fortune has been lost.Otherwise, how could it be that the car didn''t have oil at this time.


    Driving for such a long time, is looking at Heng Yan Lin, they just know that they are absolutely a bit silly.


    If in the past, is to know this matter, then he will not, such a mess.


    Now it is more fortunate that the car at present does not belong to Heng Yanlin.


    Otherwise, Heng Yan Colin is looking at the car, in fact, there are some pity general feeling.


    So after seeing the car, Heng Yanlin just shook his head slightly. He looked at the roadside on the side of the road. Who was willing to take him.


    You know, it''s the guy who made such a miserable scene. Anyway, this car is not Heng Yanlin''s, and it can be chased, got off the car, or left.


    This is Heng Yanlin. It''s his favorite thing. So at this time, after taking a look at the car on the side, I just drive to the side, and press is lazy to pay attention to the car.


    It''s just that at this time, there are a few cars on this side, so at this time, after taking a look at the situation on the other side.


    Hengyanlin is the beginning, slowly toward the front.


    However, after a while, he finally saw a car. In this case, Heng Yanlin got on the car directly.


    Originally, I wanted to let the driver go to the airport together.


    However, the driver is just not good on the road, hengyanlin is some helpless, can only be on the way, first to the city is also.


    Therefore, it''s only for Yan Heng to follow the other party''s operation.


    As for the rest, Heng Yanlin didn''t think about it. At this time, he just looked at it at will.


    I went to the city. I want to go to the airport. It''s a lot easier.


    As for the rest of the things, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to think about what.


    This family of Baiyao is a bit too remote. If it wasn''t for this, hengyanlin didn''t need it before. He came here.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head, but he was lazy and said more.


    But a moment later, the car slowly drove into the city, and then slowly stopped. Heng Yanlin paid the fare.


    At this time, there is no flight. In this case, Heng Yanlin has to prepare to stay here for one night. After that, he will go to the airport tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin began to relax and casually found a place for dinner.


    And when hengyanlin was so relaxed, the people of the hundred medicine family also acted with great speed, which directly connected with the mountain family.


    In this case, I talked with the mountain family and told them that they would come here to buy medicine.


    For example, the medicinal materials and other things can be hesitant. After hearing these words, Shan Junqing was stunned and loved. With the goods, he was extremely surprised.


    Originally, this matter was handed over to hengyanlin. He did not doubt the ability of hengyanlin.


    But at the moment, is to hear, Heng Yanlin is successful news, he still can''t help, is some surprise.


    That is to say, when the time comes, they want to continue to develop, and it is OK. At the thought of this, he was full of surprise. If it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin''s contact information, it was estimated that at this time, he could not help but call hengyanlin directly, and then he would thank Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C903

    However, even if he calls, it is estimated that hengyanlin is lazy and polite to the other party.


    For Heng Yan Lin, this is just a small matter, there is no need to thank what.


    That is, these people, at this time, are feeling, this thing, is very out of shape.


    However, for Heng Yan Lin, it''s really a piece of work, where is the need, so polite.


    It took a long time in the family of hundred herbs. In addition, some things were delayed on the way. Therefore, after Heng Yanlin finished eating, it was already dark.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people and then shook his head.


    Don''t know why, he is feeling, he has these people, is a bit out of place feeling.


    Some of my heart began to miss, in the previous time, my own earth, if I could go back there, I don''t know if I could see my friends.


    However, their parents, want to still exist?


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin began to think about it blindly. After wandering for a while, he felt a little lonely.


    Looking at the coffee shop on the other side, I can see that the inside is much quieter than that outside. In such a case, Heng Yanlin, who made a move at this time, immediately walked in.


    When he came to the counter, Heng Yanlin took a look around. He didn''t know what he wanted to drink. He ordered a cup of something at will. He went to the side, leaned against the glass and sat down.


    Compared with the rest of the place, it is much quieter. Therefore, at this time, Heng Yanlin is preparing to sit here for a while.


    Anyway, he has a lot of time. At this time, it''s OK to waste some time here.


    As for the rest, he didn''t think about it.


    On the other side, there are other people sitting on the side, drinking coffee, but most of them are one by one, at this time, with their own friends.


    Is only Heng Yan Lin himself, in fact, or less than the price.


    Heng Yan Lin is a look at the other side of the people, the rest of the people are also aware of Heng Yan Lin.


    However, he is not very interested in Heng Yanlin. After seeing Heng Yanlin, he turns back and doesn''t pay attention to him.


    at this time, Heng Yanlin is sitting on the side, looking out of the window quietly, and then watching dead.


    That look in the eyes, is to have an incomparable calm feeling, but let that other people, is not to see it.


    The shop assistant on the other side, after preparing the coffee, directly delivered the coffee to Heng Yanlin.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to it. When he noticed it, he took a sip. The taste was bitter and astringent. Heng didn''t like it, but he didn''t like it very much.


    But the mouth thirsty, but also all of a sudden, that is to drink more than half.


    I ordered a cup of coffee here. I can sit for a long time. Anyway, it will not appear. It''s a rush.


    For this, take a look at the time just now, that coffee, is how much Heng Yanlin is, that is, you can know.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is sitting down, a pair of extremely leisurely appearance, just that look in the eye, it is a little unusual indeed.


    At this time, is able to see, that side of the two women, is at this time, but also noticed the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    In their position, it is just right to be able to notice that Heng Yanlin''s eyes.


    Incomparably deep eyes, at this time, is to cooperate with the handsome incomparable exterior, is to let that side of the two women, is the heart began to constantly come out of some hearts.


    "Look, did you see that man? How handsome he is!"


    "I see, it''s really handsome, but what do you want to do with this man?"


    The woman with golden hair on one side took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then in her eyes, she also showed a touch of surprise.


    But then, is to take a look, his side after the little sister, is some funny said a.


    My sister, really sometimes, is a little speechless, is to see some more handsome men, is like, is to go up to chat.


    Now is to see that hengyanlin, so at this time, is to prepare this, is to go up directly, is to have some relations with that hengyanlin.


    However, from her experience, this man, it seems, is not so easy, is successful.


    Of course, her experience can also make mistakes.


    For example, at this time, she is looking at the hengyanlin, is slightly shaking her head, is not thinking, her little sister, is for the hengyanlin is the act of action.The rest do not say, just say, Heng Yanlin''s age, the other party''s age, she does not know the specific.


    But, look at each other''s appearance, if there is no wrong guess, about this time, is able to know that the other party''s age, in fact, is not very big.


    Under such circumstances, at this time, from the perspective of both of them, we can see that there is a trace of melancholy in Heng Yanlin''s eyes.


    This makes her a little speechless. At such an age, how many things can he have in his heart?


    Experienced how many things, is to have such a look, about also out, cheat those, is not a little insight of the woman.


    If those women, who have some experience, are not like Heng Yanlin, they are easy to cheat.


    That is to say, the appearance of the other party is really very good, so at this time, she is looking at that Heng Yanlin, but also some heart.


    Just, she is able to restrain is, just in her side of the little sister, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, is some can not bear to feel.


    Seeing this, the woman was helpless.


    "Yes, I just want to shoot at him. You see, the other party is so handsome. If you don''t, I don''t know if I can see him next time."


    The woman looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and then she opened her mouth and said a word.


    That tone, is full of excitement, there is a trace of expectation.


    Look at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, as well as his eyes, her heart is a little excited, this kind of feeling, she is some can not help.


    Immediately that is preparation, is to go forward, is to chat with that hengyanlin, first is to go to that hengyanlin''s contact information, as for the rest of the things, that''s it.


    When the woman heard the words, she immediately became speechless. There was no sense of reserve about whether or not to do so. Actually is at this time, is to say directly, in the heart thought, is said, anyway you are also a woman, really is not reserved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C904

    For her little sister, she was on the side. She was speechless. She saw her little sister. It was at this time that she wanted to go forward and talk to her.


    In her heart, is a little bit anxious, hurriedly is will own little sister, is to pull down.


    "What do you do? Now is the time to run? "


    Bai Xue is now looking at his little sister, but also full of speechless up.


    There is no mistake, is like this up, when the other party also know, their little sister meaning.


    At that time, she is her own little sister. She is totally active. It is estimated that at that time, this man is more powerful. At that time, she will be her own little sister, and she will suffer.


    At the thought of this, she would not let her little sister go up like this.


    In how to say it, it is also necessary to make a good plan, not to say, just go up like this. After dinner, people begin to talk with Heng Yanlin and talk about those words.


    If so, with the ability of her little sister, it is estimated that a few days have passed. It is the man who cheated her. She does not know where she is.


    It is estimated that after being played by hengyanlin, it will be thrown away directly.


    That modest is to look at his little sister, is to pull himself down, immediately also a little confused, take a look at his little sister.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t go there, I''ll come to get the contact information then. It''s all gone."


    Modesty is looking at his little sister, full of incomprehensible meaning, and then directly asked a sentence, that tone, is full of dissatisfaction.


    It is not easy to see, her heart, she does not want to, is like this, is to miss this opportunity, at present, her little sister is starting to block themselves, she is naturally a little confused, there is a trace of dissatisfaction.


    That snow is at this time, but also heard out, their little sister that tone.


    Immediately she is rolling a white eye, her own little sister, is also too silly some?


    I don''t want to see. What she does is like this. What is she going to do?


    I was in the previous time, is with her said those words, are not a bit, will remember?


    Think of here, she is full of helpless, but, even if so, how can, also do not see, the woman beside him, but his good sister.


    Even in what way, she can only tolerate it first. "You fool, if you go up like this, people will know that you are attracted by him. At that time, you will start to be passive everywhere. You want to think about it. Can you refuse to ask for anything?"


    At that time, if the other side is asking for something, his little sister is really a little difficult to stop.


    It is estimated that what the other side wants, she will agree, is to be able to keep Heng Yanlin.


    So when he thought about it, he just took a look at the man in front of him and shook his head.


    In that case, as long as it is Heng Yan Lin, there will be some means. His little sister belongs to him and will be eaten by him.


    "How can it be? I don''t think he looks like this."


    That modest is at this time, but also calm a little, and then take a look at Heng Yan Lin, is some hesitant, and then some take for granted, is to start to say a word.


    That hundred snow is to listen to this words, immediately is helpless to shake his head, and then is not good to see her one eye.


    "Before, you saw so many things, you still don''t know? Besides, have you never seen such a thing? "


    That snow is looking at his little sister, is full of speechless, then said a word.


    My little sister, is to love that guy, she is to help, is to take this guy down, that is OK.


    As for is at this time, is to pull her little sister down, then she is to help, and then will the man, is to eat death, that is.


    Where is the need? At this time, it is so active.


    That modesty is to take a look at the little sister beside him, and then think about what happened before, that is, nodding gently.


    "What shall we do? If you don''t go up, then you won''t get the contact information. It''s estimated that we won''t see him at that time. "


    That modest is to look at these people in front of them, is a little puzzled said a word.


    At this time, if not up, it is estimated that the person left, she does not know, is how to go up, to contact information.


    In this way, this time is a little bad, when the person is directly missing.That hundred snow is to see that modest, and then nodded.


    "At this time, of course, it is necessary to go forward and try out. However, as long as we give each other a chance, we don''t have to take the initiative."


    That hundred snow is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, see he is still not a bit of movement, and then said a word.


    I don''t talk about the rest of the things. But at this time, if they don''t have any action, it is estimated that Heng Yanlin will leave directly and will not notice them.


    So at the moment, she knows that she still needs to take the initiative.


    However, it is only necessary to take the initiative at the beginning.


    As for the rest, it is unnecessary.


    Think of here, she is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is to the waiter is a gentle wave.


    The waiter was aware of the situation here, is directly came over, that hundred snow is to the waiter is gently said a word, and then nodded that Heng Yan Lin.


    The waiter is a clear face, directly after nodding, is to turn away.


    But a moment later, I went back to the cupboard.


    "Bai Xue, can this move work?"


    The modesty on that side is to listen to what she said just now.


    At this time, after taking a look at the Heng Yan Lin, he said that he was a little nervous.


    If it doesn''t work, then it''s a little bad.


    So, at this time, she was a little cautious, and she was deeply afraid that this matter would be ruined.


    That side of the hundred snow, listen to this, is helpless to turn a white eye.


    Really, this little sister, this person has not yet come to her hand, is like this, is constantly paying attention to that Heng Yan Lin.


    If at that time, Heng Yanlin is with his little sister is together, also do not know, is the time, whether will abandon oneself.


    "Don''t worry, even ugly men will cheat, but they don''t have a chance. Now, this man is given a chance, and then the other party will make a move."


    That hundred snow, is at this time, is extremely confident to say a word.


    She felt that she knew the man better.


    So it is at this time, is looking at the hengyanlin, is full of confidence, believe that as long as it is her hand, then hengyanlin will still be eaten to death.


    That modesty is to listen to the words, immediately nodded, it is time to listen to his sister''s words.


    Otherwise, what else can we do?


    What''s more, she feels that her little sister is also very good. Sometimes, if a woman is too active, then it will be a tragedy.


    So that is to allow, is their own little sister, is to start to arrange.


    That side of the Heng Yan Lin, is not his attention is put on that side, completely do not know, he is being watched. The people who are after him are still a pair of women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C905

    It''s just too noisy around here.


    Usually, it''s pretty good. As long as you don''t pay attention to these people, there won''t be anything.


    What''s more, hengyanlin is a little afraid, or in other words, there are no people who are harmed. Therefore, hengyanlin is rare, and his divine sense is released.


    If you let go, what you listen to is actually the words of those people. For these people''s words, Heng Yanlin is true, but he doesn''t want to listen.


    So in the past, I didn''t let go of my divine consciousness.


    "This is the girl on the other side, sir, for your coffee."


    The waiter went to the side of hengyanlin, then took down the coffee in the plate, and then put it in front of Heng Yanlin and said a word to Heng Yanlin.


    When talking, it was a little bit. The two modest people on the other side.


    Looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, but also some envy.


    After working in the coffee shop for so long, he naturally understood what this move meant.


    In fact, it means that the other party is interested in this person, so it''s a treat. It''s to let the other party have a cup of coffee.


    After all, it''s for no reason. It''s something you drink from each other. You should have been in the past to say hello to others?


    This is your etiquette. If you don''t do this, isn''t it? You don''t have a little politeness?


    So at this time, looking at the situation, he just knew that the other side was for the man in front of him, which meant something.


    This is very common, at that time, at this time, he is just a casual envy.


    There''s no way. This guy is too handsome. I don''t know how he is. If he can, he is so handsome. Maybe he wants to talk to some girls. It''s easy.


    However, looking at Heng Yan Lin, he is looking at himself. He also knows that this situation is almost impossible.


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome, is he is completely can''t compare.


    That Heng Yan Lin is listening to the clerk''s words, is subconscious, is to take a look, that side of the two women.


    At this time, I also saw that the two women, at this time, waved to him, which was a greeting.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin is also facing two people. He nods gently, which can be regarded as a sign.


    The coffee shop here is casual. Can I buy coffee?


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know, so it was at this time that he nodded to the two people, that is, there was no other idea.


    In his opinion, the other party is inviting himself to drink coffee, which may be the other party''s generosity or something, or the other party sometimes likes to do it like this.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin did not think much.


    So I don''t know. These two women, in fact, are waiting for him to be in the past. They are chatting with them.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin tasted the coffee just delivered.


    It tastes good. It tastes better than the one he ordered.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to start nodding, is feeling some good, after drinking, is looking at the outside.


    As for the two women, he was directly forgotten in the corner.


    In Heng Yanlin''s view, this is about the other party''s temporary move, he is drinking, also is to give each other a face what.


    If you don''t need this coffee when you are in the past, don''t you give the other party face?


    So when he thought about it, he tasted the coffee, but he didn''t think of it.


    The two people on the other side were waiting at this time. Heng Yanlin came towards them.


    That side of the snow, but also specially will be their little sister''s hair, is to sort out.


    Otherwise, it is to leave a bad idea for the other party.


    However, after the two met, the waiter gave the coffee to Heng Yanlin, and saw that the other side took a sip and began to stare at the outside again.


    Under such circumstances, it is the two of Jean''s that their faces are slightly stiff. They are totally confused. What kind of situation is this.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t the other party come over?"


    That modest is some can''t wait, at this time, is to look at the side of the snow, is to ask.


    The tone is full of strange meaning.


    According to his little sister said, the other side is after seeing his own coffee, is will come directly.It''s not at this time, it''s still there, and then it doesn''t move.


    If that''s the case, then isn''t it that before, their coffee was just for nothing?


    This is a free gift. In fact, there is nothing. The most important thing is, if this guy doesn''t come over, how can they get together?


    It is estimated that at that time, there will be no contact information.


    At the thought of this, her face was also a little ugly. She didn''t know what the situation was.


    She has also considered a lot of situations, including many, many.


    But at this time, it is a look at this guy, she is feeling, she is thinking, or some not too much appearance.


    If you think a little more, then it is at this time, also should not, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, is still sitting there, and the heart is a little surprised.


    After all, according to her idea, at this time, the Heng Yan Lin, that is, will come directly.


    Where is at this time, is looking at the situation in front of, is looking at the other party, is at this time, there is confusion, completely do not know, what to do next.


    It was totally out of her expectation.


    This guy, is drinking other people''s things, is this kind of natural? How can I even come here and say thank you to them?


    Originally, it was at this time that we should come here, with them, come here, and have a good chat, which is what the other party did!


    "Don''t worry. The other party may, at this time, be a bit embarrassed to come here. It may belong to a relatively tender skinned person. We are waiting."


    That hundred snow is at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, is shaking his head, and then said a word.


    It''s time for her to say anything. She can only sit here and wait to see if she can say that Heng Yanlin belongs to this situation.


    After all, no matter how it is, she doesn''t like it either. It is at this time that she has no guts and goes directly.


    If so, what should we do then?


    Can only be at this time, is to start to wait, after all, in the previous time, is she in that vowed to say, the other party is bound to come.


    At this time, if Heng Yanlin doesn''t come over, it will be too embarrassing.


    All this, is the feeling, is before the time, is all said in vain.


    Therefore, she still felt that it would be better to start waiting at this time.


    It''s always better than in the past and in the past.


    At present, it''s all like this. Coffee has been sent to us. Now when we see each other is not coming, they are running over again. It really belongs to us. It''s upside down.


    So at this time, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing.


    That side of the snow, is the heart of this thought, that modest, at this time, is also sorry, is in the past, all have to send coffee, at this time, how to go? With what reason in the past, in fact, are not all the same embarrassment?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C906

    That side of the woman, is at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, is completely confused, that Heng Yan Lin is to do what.


    In the past, it was clear that it was OK to come over and chat with them.


    But this Heng Yan Lin, just did not come over, is to her gas is not light, you know, in the previous time, she is vowed, is to her little sister said.


    At that time, hengyanlin is absolutely, that is, he will come over, but now it is OK. This guy doesn''t come over, that is to say, forget it. He just ignored them both.


    I haven''t seen such a man. I''m so stupid that I can''t help him.


    Think of here, she is also looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is full of displeasure.


    The modesty of that side, at this time, is secretly anxious, but at this time, there is no way.


    No way. It''s already like this. What can she do?


    Coffee is all sent, at this time, if in the past, it is in the arms.


    At the thought of this, she is full of helplessness. What she knew earlier was that she would be like this. Then, she should have been directly in her own past. Bai Xue on that side, at this time, took a look at Heng Yanlin, and then at her side''s little sister. At this time, she looked at her and saw her at this time. The meaning of


    in her eyes was very clear.


    Seeing this situation, she was also a little annoyed.


    "It doesn''t matter. He just doesn''t come here now. Wait a minute. You know, the other party drinks our food. When he leaves, the other party will come over for a while."


    As a normal person, where is it that you drink other people''s things at this time, and then walk away directly?


    So, at this time, we will come directly and say goodbye to them.


    After all, it''s a human relationship, isn''t it?


    That side of modesty is to listen to this, is to look at their own sisters, see each other is such a confident appearance, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then also nodded.


    What can she do?


    There was no other way but to believe her.


    So it is at this time, after taking a look at the hengyanlin, she is pressing to bear down, and then she is looking at the hengyanlin in front of her. She is deeply afraid that it is the other party, and then she will leave without saying goodbye.


    It is just at this time that Heng Yanlin seems to have finished his coffee. In addition, at this time, the hengyanlin did not hear what they were talking about.


    I don''t know at all that the people here are waiting to let him pass.


    However, even if it is known, hengyanlin will probably not be in the past.


    After all, I don''t want to think about it. Why did Heng Yanlin go.


    For those two women, Heng Yanlin was not interested in it. In the past, it was not for him to find trouble.


    So I think of Heng Yan Lin here. Naturally, I don''t think about it. It means to go.


    However, after a moment, Heng Yanlin walked to the side, then pushed the door open and walked out.


    The two people in the coffee shop, at this time, were staring at the scene in front of them.


    What are they not able to do?


    Normally speaking, hengyanlin is at this time. He wants to come over directly and say some words with them. How can he leave directly at this time?


    In the past, Heng Yanlin is also clear, is to see them, they are confident about their appearance.


    But why, it is at this time, Heng Yan Lin is to see them after a look, is not looking at them.


    Even when they left, they didn''t look at this side. In such a case, they began to have no language to get it. But then, the modest looked at her little sister with anger.


    "It''s not a good idea. The other party will come over. Why didn''t you see it? The other party came here?"


    Modesty is really a little angry at this time.


    If so, at that time, we should be ourselves. We should go directly and have a word with Heng Yanlin.


    At that time, with her hand, if you want to contact hengyanlin or something, I don''t think it''s difficult.


    After all, it''s better to go there in person than to be here and wait for Heng Yanlin to come over. Is it reliable?


    At the thought of this, she was looking at the hengyanlin. At this time, her shadow disappeared. Her heart was full of speechless.


    That hundred snow is at this time, but also saw his little sister''s eyes, and then also shook his head, the heart is also some bitter up.I know so much about men and have met many people.


    But the guy in front of her really didn''t think that this guy didn''t follow the routine.


    Look at what this guy does.


    At the thought of this, she was a little speechless. If she knew that it would be like this, then she would not stop her little sister from passing by.


    After all, my little sister, or very like, is that guy''s.


    This time, it was such a trick. It was estimated that her little sister thought that she had deliberately done so, which was a good thing to destroy her.


    At the thought of this, he is very speechless, but, now it has been like this, how can she be?


    In any case, under such circumstances, she has no way. After all, now it is at a glance that hengyanlin has disappeared. She wants to find hengyanlin, but she can''t find it.


    In this case, it is only possible to look at these people, and then to look at Heng Yan Lin, that is, shaking his head, starting to apologize to the little sister. "I didn''t think of this situation. You see, normal people should come here at this time. But this guy didn''t follow the routine. I don''t know what happened to this guy."


    speechless snow is at this time, is full of no words, Du Yu Heng Yanlin''s practice, also can not help, is to make complaints about.


    If you can, it is in the previous time, it should not, is to let Heng Yanlin leave directly.


    It''s just that it''s too late to say anything.


    That humility is to take a look at their own little sisters, if not to know that their little sisters are actually for their own good.


    It is estimated that by this time, she is going to turn her face directly.


    At this time, is to see his little sister after, and then also helpless sigh to come.


    "There''s no way out. Let''s go out and see if the man is still there. If not, there''s no way out. If he is, go up."


    It is not easy to meet such a moving person, she does not want to give up so.


    So after seeing the person at present, she said it directly.


    Just Heng Yan Lin is out of the country not long ago, if you chase, in fact, or can catch up.


    Think of here, she is in the heart move, is to begin to chase toward that Heng Yan Lin.


    That side of the hundred snow, is at this time, is to see that modest, listen to each other''s words, but also helplessly nodded.


    My little sister said that, how can she do, that is, at this time, is to go directly to have a look.


    After all, in the previous time, this matter, but she messed up. At this time, if she did not go, she was delaying her little sister. It is estimated that at that time, she would also be resentful of herself.


    Moreover, for such a man, who is not in accordance with common sense, she also has a trace of curiosity. At that time, I would like to talk to each other, why and why not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C907

    They got up and started to chase after the outside, but after a while, they walked out of the coffee shop and just took a look at it.


    It''s all people coming and going. It''s impossible to see Heng Yanlin''s shadow at all. In such a case, the two people on the other side of the line are all heavy in their hearts.


    At that time, the person who came out early or didn''t know it was early.


    Now is the time. What else can we do?


    People are missing.


    "The man is gone."


    That modesty at this time, is to look at the surrounding, immediately is some helpless to say a word.


    I didn''t expect that hengyanlin would leave so quickly.


    If you know, at that time, they were directly chased out. They just hesitated for a moment, that is, there was no one left. It really made people angry.


    At the thought of this, their hearts are full of helplessness.


    However, at this time, it is impossible to do anything.


    After all, that''s what they can do.


    That side of the snow at this time, is the heart is full of apology, is to look at, that side of modesty, that look in the eyes, is extremely guilty up.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s my fault. All the people who let me go are missing."


    That hundred snow is at this time, is gently said a word.


    At this time, she also felt that the man''s temperament seemed to be some special.


    But that is because she, is to make two people and that Heng Yan Lin, is some miss, at this time is looking at her little sister, her heart is full of debt.


    That modest is to turn a head, looked at his little sister, is to see the apology in her eyes, immediately also helplessly shook his head.


    It''s already like this. What can she do?


    Her little sister, in fact, didn''t mean to say that, so at this time, she could only look at the street, which was already invisible, and then shook her head.


    "Well, since I haven''t seen it, I''ll forget it."


    Anyway, the man is missing.


    "Come on, let''s go to the bar."


    In the end, there is some boredom in the heart, that modesty is to look at his little sister, that is to say a word.


    Let''s go to the bar for a drink. Anyway, in such weather, there''s no fun outside. On the contrary, I''m not happy in my heart. I just go to the bar.


    Bai Xue, listening to this, is just feeling that he is full of guilt, naturally there is no reason not to agree.


    So it''s this time, it''s a nod, and then it''s walking towards a bar nearby.


    She knows that there is a bar nearby, which is actually quite good.


    So it''s time to go in and have a look.


    But just for a moment, she took her little sister and walked into a bar.


    They sat down at the bar and asked for a drink.


    That hundred snow is a glance around, want to see, there is no man, is more handsome, is to his little sister, is to look for.


    My little sister, is to destroy a good thing.


    At this time, she also thought, is to compensate her little sister or something.


    So at this time, of course, I was thinking that there was something to compensate for my little sister.


    Just at this time, her eyes were swept to one side. There were some familiar figures on the stone tablet that attracted her.


    That hundred snow is to see this, hastily is to concentrate on looking, and at this time, is to see, that person, is the Heng Yan Lin before that.


    Seeing this, she was happy.


    "You see, that man!"


    That Bai Xue was very happy to see Heng Yan Lin.


    In the previous time, or some guilt, at this time, is to find hengyanlin, she is naturally very happy.


    In other words, she can make atonement for herself.


    Otherwise, it is let''s own little sister. She hates her. She doesn''t like it.


    The modesty on the other side heard this and was subconscious. He turned his head and looked at that side. At this time, he saw Heng Yanlin sitting on the side and slowly drinking those drinks.


    In this case, she was also stunned for a moment, and then in the eyes, a touch of joy directly emerged.


    This is really some fate, originally thought, is not to see hengyanlin, but did not expect, unexpectedly is here, is to see each other.In this way, does it not mean that the two of them are true and have some predestination?


    At the thought of this, her heart is beginning to steal joy.


    "Am I going to say hello now?"


    That modest at this time, is a little uneasy up, to the side of the little sister, is to ask.


    Although I met Heng Yanlin, before that, I also thought that as long as I saw each other, I would not care about the rest of the things. I would like to say hello to each other.


    But at this time, seeing each other, she was afraid.


    After all, looking at each other, and then looking at the other''s temperament, even if she, is a kind of feeling that can not be compared with.


    So at this time, she was still a little timid.


    I don''t know if I should go up like this or talk to each other.


    If this is to go up directly, pour time is to be disgusted by the other side, how to do?


    After all, the other side''s long, really is not the general handsome, and that temperament, also is not they can compare.


    With him, it is like two people, that is, one heaven and one world.


    That side of the hundred snow, is this time, is to look at each other, is to see his best friend, that look in the eyes, there is also a trace of helpless meaning.


    His best friend is not so confident at this time. In fact, it is because Heng Yanlin did not come to say hello when he looked at each other before.


    This thing, it seems, is nothing.


    But if you think about it carefully, there are still some situations in it.


    Generally speaking, if you meet a beautiful woman, as a man, they will come over and say hello.


    What''s more, at that time, they still gave Heng Yanlin coffee.


    Under such circumstances, it is natural that let them have some doubts about their charm at this time.


    If this is intentional at this time, it is a little fierce.


    First of all, it will destroy their self-confidence. If they start at that time, it will be very easy.


    Just, look at the appearance of Heng Yan Lin, clearly not like this.


    After all, when the time came, they decided to come here temporarily. Moreover, she was looking for this place.


    Unless it is said that Heng Yanlin has been following them. After knowing that they came here, they came in ahead of time.


    But in this case, the other party''s time is not enough, which is obviously not enough.


    So it''s ruled out this possibility. If this possibility exists, then this guy is a little too scary.


    That hundred snow is to think of here, the heart is some sweating, but then is shaking his head, is to eliminate this trace of possibility.


    This is absolutely impossible, so don''t try to scare yourself.


    Thinking of this, she also took a deep breath and began to think about whether it was better to be the past directly. If so, it is really able to, directly or to hengyanlin''s contact information is, just, she is a little uncertain, whether she wants to do this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C908

    "Do you want to give me an opinion on how to do it?"


    That modest is at this time, is to look at that side of the snow, is some anxious inquiry.


    If not in the previous time, that Heng Yan Lin, is not over the move, is to let her for her charm, but also have a trace of doubt.


    It is estimated that at this time, she will not care about the rest of the business, is directly ran over.


    After all, for him, it is the contact information of hengyanlin, which is the most important


    instead, it is at this time, here, and then waiting, which is the general feeling of being tried.


    That side of the hundred snow, is at this time, is to look at his side of that modest, looking at the other side is some anxious appearance, immediately also some helpless.


    It''s over. Originally, he was facing Heng Yanlin, which had a trace of meaning. So it was at this time that he saw each other. He thought that when he arrived, he wanted to go over and be with Heng Yanlin.


    However, their own charm is questioned, and then they will be together with hengyanlin, absolutely belong to the situation of being eaten to death.


    However, in this case, he did not know that he was going to do so.


    After all, as far as Heng Yanlin is concerned, he doesn''t know whether the other party is really or not, and that he has a trace of doubt about their charm.


    If so, it is estimated that it will be time and there will be some trouble.


    At the thought of this, her heart, is the feeling, is some bad feeling.


    That side of modesty, is at this time, also looked at the situation in front of, and then began to look at that side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    I don''t know what to do at this time.


    Forget it, it''s all like this. If you don''t act, then Heng Yanlin will leave again. That''s a bit of trouble.


    Think of here, that hundred snow also nodded, is thinking, is to let his little sister, is in the past, is with that Heng Yan Lin is together to say hello.


    In order not to be at that time, there is no contact information of hengyanlin.


    At the thought of it, she sighed in secret.


    No matter how to say it, we will go to have a look at it at that time. Otherwise, my little sister, I guess, is really going to look silly.


    At that time is that Heng Yan Lin is to eat down, are not aware of, is to resist for a while.


    The humility of that side is to see that their little sisters are beginning to support themselves, immediately show a smile out, directly after nodding, is toward the side is walking in the past.


    However, it was at this time that a woman came directly to the side of hengyanlin. After walking to the side of hengyanlin, a smile appeared on her face.


    Seeing this, the modesty on the other side was a little stiff.


    Damn it, I haven''t done it yet. Is it that the rest of us are the first to get the first place?


    At the thought of this, she was looking at these people in front of her, but she was helpless.


    If you know that it will be like this, then it is in the previous time, it should not be, it is such a delay.


    At present, there is a woman beside Heng Yanlin. How can she go?


    What was it like in the past? Is it for a man with that woman?


    Under normal circumstances, there will be no one who can do such things.


    So at this time, after taking a look at hengyanlin, she was extremely helpless, and only at this time, after taking a look at hengyanlin, she began to do it indignantly.


    That side of the snow is at this time, but also after a look at the situation there, immediately some speechless up.


    How do you feel that there are twists and turns in this matter?


    My little sister, estimated to be at this time, is going to be angry to death.


    If you can, at that time, it should be direct.


    Think of here, she is also some helpless up, said is no fate, two people are here, is met again.


    Said is the fate of the words, is in the previous time, how can it be here, is this kind of twists and turns?


    "Wait and see. If this man is so easy, you don''t need to be taken away. What kind of thought is spent on this man."


    Although it is said that many people come here to have fun.


    But under such circumstances, what can they do?


    For that hengyanlin is some meaning, naturally also hope, hengyanlin is able to at this time, is to directly refuse such things.


    This is what they think in their hearts, but at this time, they can only think like this.In the past, they still gave Heng Yanlin coffee, the other side is indifferent, at this time, if it is directly a woman, is such collusion.


    That is to say, the other party is at this time, is completely belongs to, is not a bit of general force.


    At the thought of this, she also began to pay attention to the situation there.


    However, what she didn''t think of was that Heng Yanlin, at this time, was really talking with that woman. She felt a little hot.


    In this case, she is beginning to be a little speechless.


    "Forget it, you still don''t want such a man. We have hinted at him, and the other party is indifferent. Now we are looking at what is going on?"


    That hundred snow is to see this appearance, is extremely discontented, immediately is hate matchless said.


    I didn''t expect that this Heng Yan Lin was so indecisive.


    If you know, in the past, it should be, is to leave directly.


    Still here, is to see, the other party''s appearance, is to let her is not happy.


    The modesty on the other side was also aware of the scene at this time, and was dissatisfied with the situation.


    After she fell in love with Heng Yanlin, she just thought that the other side was her own person, so she felt that the other side could not be like this, and that it was like this with other women.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin is doing this, she is naturally a little dissatisfied.


    At the thought of this, she was in her heart, and was a little upset.


    It''s just, if it''s like this, it''s just to leave here, and she doesn''t want to.


    After all, she was attracted by hengyanlin. If she left like this, it would be impossible to meet such a man in the future.


    So listen to the words of the hundred snow, is also Leng for a moment, followed by the bottom of the head.


    I don''t know what to say for a while.


    "Well, they''re just chatting. Let''s see."


    That modesty is the bottom of the head, think about to stop vomiting, is to say such a word.


    The other party is now looking up, it is really just talking about it, and the rest of the things are not done.


    In this way, it is to say how the other party is, what things have been done, and it is a bit too much.


    When the other side refuses, it just wants to see what it is like to refuse.


    That side of the snow is to hear the words, is to look at the modest, but also helplessly shook his head.


    My little sister, ah, it is true that she fell in love with that hengyanlin. Otherwise, how could it be that at this time, ha Shizhang insisted.


    It is totally unnecessary. Why insist on it?


    At the thought of this, she is also some sigh, but at this time, she also has no way, can only be at this time, is a nod, should be down.


    Her little sister wants to be like this. She has no other way but to promise. That side of the little sister is to see their own sisters like this, immediately also show a smile out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C909

    Originally, I thought that I was going to be like this, and Bai Xue was a little unhappy, but now look, my little sister, or at this time, is supporting herself.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is not aware that he is being watched.


    Before, when I was going out, I felt a little bored. When I passed by, I saw that there was a bar here. So it was this time that I walked in directly and was regarded as coming in for fun.


    At this time, there was a woman who came and started talking.


    Idle and boring Heng Yan Lin, of course, is a casual chat.


    With Heng Yanlin''s insight, the woman was naturally brought in by Heng Yanlin''s words, so it was at this time that she was very happy by Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin is idle and boring, is just like this, and the other side said.


    So it''s this time, it''s like this.


    The wine was also a little bit up, followed by two people, both began to drink.


    And at this time, is to be able to see, that woman, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is in the eyes, there is a trace of light, is beginning to emerge.


    I don''t know how long he drank it. Heng Yanlin felt almost the same. He got up and bought the order and then he left directly.


    And after that, she was able to see the woman on the other side. She came up directly and wanted to leave with Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "Why, are you leaving with me?"


    Heng Yan Lin is gently said, in the bar, or belongs to the relatively quiet.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin''s words, or extremely clear, is transmitted to each other''s ears.


    That side of the woman, is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, is also stunned for a moment.


    This guy, how can there be some unusual.


    Normally speaking, it is at this time that Heng Yanlin should take the initiative and take her away.


    But how can this person, at this time, directly ask himself about such words?


    Not should, is this time, is to take oneself to leave is?


    These are not the things that men often do themselves?


    However, it is already like this, Heng Yanlin has also been so asked, although the woman is a little confused, but at this time, or directly nodded.


    "I''m a little dizzy. Let''s get together."


    The meaning of this word is very clear.


    That is to let hengyanlin leave with her, and then go to some places to live. At that time, what hengyanlin wants to do, in fact, is OK.


    In the words, in fact, they all have the same meaning.


    That Heng Yan Lin is to listen to each other''s words, is to look at each other, is to nod at will.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Said here, Heng Yan Lin is a wave, is to take that side of the woman, is to leave here directly.


    At this time, they also noticed their movements. At that time, their faces were slightly stiff, and then their eyes were a little gloomy.


    In the previous time, or think, hengyanlin is just chatting with each other, but wan wan did not think, Heng Yanlin or with the other side is to leave here.


    What are they going to do next? Can they not know?


    At the thought of this, their hearts are extremely unhappy.


    "Come on, men are not good things!"


    That side of the hundred snow, is at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, is angry unceasingly said a word.


    His little sister, but waiting here for so long, the result is that the other side is good, is with the woman, is to open the room!


    At the thought of this, how can she not be angry, that is, she doesn''t know each other. Otherwise, when it comes to this time, where can she let the pair be rampant?


    It''s like this. It''s just too much to take a woman out of here.


    At the thought of this, her heart is full of discontent.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is this time, do not know, this woman, is for him began to some dissatisfaction.


    Just, even if know, estimate Heng Yan Lin''s heart, also do not have a bit of fluctuation is.


    After all, for Heng Yanlin, this matter is really not a big deal.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, and naturally he left with the woman.


    That modest at this time, is to see, that left Heng Yan Lin, then shook his head, "forget it, we can also go."


    The people waiting for it did not wait. Now the other party has left again. There is nothing to stay here. In this case, it is simply to leave here.This is the thought in his heart, so it is this time, it is preparation, and it is directly what he is saying when he leaves here.


    That side of the snow, is to see his little sister like this, immediately is also impatient, but at this time, it is not easy to say anything, can only be nodded, and then with her on that side, is to leave here directly.


    Heng Yanlin left here with the woman, but after a moment, he came to a hotel. At this time, he went upstairs with the woman.


    The woman was not afraid at all. At this time, it seemed that she had drunk too much. It was Heng Yanlin who entered the room together.


    After coming in, the woman began to take off her clothes. At a glance at Heng Yan Lin, she didn''t have a look to move. She was stunned.


    "No, your clothes?"


    That woman is to see Heng Yan Lin, is not at all, want to make that kind of thing appearance, is some strange inquiry.


    I don''t know. Heng Yanlin, what''s the matter with him? In principle, these men are not extremely impulsive?


    Come into the room, or what can you do? Don''t you just go to bed? What else can it do?


    Just, at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is not to be impulsive appearance, she is a little strange.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, also looked at each other, that look in the eyes, full of strange meaning.


    "Why undress?"


    That woman is Heng Yanlin such inquiry, is more up, this guy, afraid is not a bend? Or is this guy not good at that?


    If so, it still makes sense.


    So at this time, she took a look at hengyanlin, and she was full of strange things. She didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was doing?


    "Don''t you want to? Don''t you take off your clothes now


    It''s all like this. The woman simply talks, but also directly opens her eyes. She asks Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin was listening to this, and immediately revealed a strange meaning.


    "Then you take off your clothes, then you take pictures, and then you ask for money, right?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the woman on the other side. Then he put on a smile and said something directly.


    For the other side is to do what, he is very clear, so this is the time, is directly looking at the other side, is sneering together.


    The woman listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, her face flashed a touch of panic, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin with some panic.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    The woman is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, a face of panic, but then, is forced to press down, directly said a sentence.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light look at each other, that look in the eyes is full of strange meaning, then smile.


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand?"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes are full of smile, but also just looking at the other side, then shaking his head, and then said a word.


    But he knew that the other party was paying attention to it, because from the beginning, he knew that the other party was not on track, but Heng Yanlin was lazy. However, now is the other party, to this time, or not willing to admit, Heng Yanlin is lazy is what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C910

    "What, am I wrong? What''s the matter with those who are coming in? "


    Heng Yan Lin is this time, is to look at each other, then is shaking his head, and then said a word.


    One side is saying, the other side is looking at, that outside, is full of smile said.


    In his place, everything outside can be seen clearly. There are some people outside who have already come here. In a short time, they will directly run in.


    That is to say, under such circumstances, these people are able to break in directly, and what they are going to do at that time. Heng Yanlin doesn''t have to think about it, and he can know it.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin mouth is slightly a hook, that is to say, is to let the woman, is extremely timid words.


    Are you kidding me? This guy, how do you know that there are some people out there who are going to come in?


    You know, it was just at that time that she sent the news. It is absolutely impossible to take Heng Yanlin''s direction. It is the one who will see her side.


    How could it be that I knew this at this time?


    At the thought of this, she was afraid.


    But then, she calmed down and joked. Even if this guy knew, what could she do?


    I don''t want to see. At that time, it will be the people who will come. How many people are there? Jiang Yang''s body is so weak. What can we do then?


    What''s more, I don''t know how much money they''ve got. What can the guy in front of him do then?


    Is it possible to turn the sky?


    Just to this time, he still thought, is to stabilize Heng Yanlin is saying, after all, no matter how, these people still did not come in.


    At that time, if Heng Yanlin jumps over the wall in a hurry or something, he takes her as a hostage, and then it will be dangerous. At the thought of this, he was a little afraid. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he already knew about this matter. Therefore, in order to prevent Heng Yanlin from doing such a thing, he could only be calm and calm down first.


    "What are you talking about? How can I not understand it? "


    That woman is this time, is to see Heng Yan Lin one eye, is to open mouth to say a word.


    As he spoke, he was leaning towards the other side. According to his experience, people from outside should come in soon, so after that, he was safe.


    At this time, as long as it is to keep some distance with hengyanlin, there is no problem at all.


    At the thought of this, he is beginning to maintain a distance, is not willing, is close to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin is listening to each other''s words, is looking at each other''s actions, but also shaking his head, also do not know, where the other side is the courage, is to dare this to their own.


    However, it is also normal, that is, the other party does not know the identity of ah. If you know, it is estimated that at this time, they dare not talk to themselves like this,


    moreover, they are even more afraid to do such things.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also felt a little funny. He never thought that he would encounter such a thing.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is to look at each other after the other, is funny in the side is done down.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, those people are going to come in. Then you can know, won''t they?"


    Jiang Yang is at this time, is directly said, and then is not looking at each other.


    After these people come in, they will start to shout, and this woman, with the presence of each other, naturally begins to expose her nature.


    Where is this time, still like this?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin did not want to say anything more.


    The woman was surprised to see Heng Yan Lin, but she was relieved to see that he had no other intention.


    Then it began, waiting for the outside people to come in.


    However, this matter was punctured, and now there are only two people who have not spoken. The woman also feels uneasy and embarrassed.


    I don''t know. What kind of situation is this?


    You know, in the past, just did not see, there will be such a thing.


    And this guy, it''s weird.


    How does he know what he is going to do?


    Is it difficult to say that he was in the previous time, was he entrapped?


    So it was before that I saw myself and understood what I was doing?


    Just, if this is the case, there is no reason to forget each other.You know, in order to prevent the old customers after the punk Europe, she will remember the previous time, the people who have been entrapped by themselves, one by one, to remember clearly.


    So, this guy, it''s impossible. It''s a person who''s been stabbed by himself.


    What''s more, if you look at this guy, you can know that this guy is so handsome. This is not the point.


    The point is, this guy is handsome to such a point, basically, she is feeling that she is impossible to forget each other.


    However, this person is clearly that he is the first time to see, how can he be trapped?


    It''s just that this guy is really a little handsome, so at this time, when she looks at the other party, she feels that she is willing to let herself, this guy and something happen directly.


    It is a pity that at this time, she wants to be like this, and it is impossible.


    After all, this day, she is not the time to rest, so she wants to do it, and it is not allowed.


    Otherwise, she will be in bad luck. It''s a pity that such a handsome little guy has been trapped.


    It was at this time that the woman shook her head and then thought of it.


    Turn to see that Heng Yan Lin, is in this song, also is still calm incomparable appearance, she is beginning, some flustered up.


    Also do not know why, is looking at Heng Yan Lin''s appearance, she is more and more flustered up.


    As if hengyanlin is more calm, she is more nervous, this feeling, is to let her at this time, is full of heart.


    This time, is it the wrong person?


    She began to think of this in her heart. If so, in the previous time, it was clear that she could not directly want this talent.


    After all, such a person, she is feeling a bit dangerous, at any time is kind of, is to capsize the appearance.


    Think about it, her heart, that is, some uneasy up, intuition is to tell her, at this time, is not to continue.


    At this time, taking advantage of the outside people, whether they have not come in, or directly let those people leave here.


    At that time, she is also to clean up, is to leave directly, is better.


    Otherwise, it is to see that Heng Yan Lin is as stable as Mount Tai sitting here, she just feels that she is a little nervous.


    It is the best time to leave here at this time.


    Think of here, the woman is a bite of teeth, is to take out the mobile phone, ready to inform the outside people, is not to come in.


    Anyway, as long as these people don''t come in, there''s nothing else.


    Her intuition, let her is at this time, is full of uneasiness, completely dare not, is to continue. At the thought of this, she just started dialing the phone number.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C911

    Just when her cell phone was just dialing out, the door was opened directly.


    The woman is holding a mobile phone, the mobile phone is a burst of busy tone, that is just the man who opened the door, just heard, his mobile phone, is a mobile phone ring.


    At this time, the two people looked at each other, the eyes were slightly silent for a while, and then became a little embarrassed.


    However, it was just a look at each other, and the two people were directly and extremely tacit, which was to shift the eyes directly.


    After taking a look at the situation in the room, the man felt that something was wrong at this time.


    First of all, the woman, at this time, is intact, sitting on the side of the bed, is far away from that hengyanlin.


    Logically speaking, after his previous experience, he knew that every time he came in, he could almost see that the men fell on the woman.


    It''s not like this time, it''s in this state.


    But at present, it is strange that he is allowed to do so. What is more, the current situation is not what he thinks, which is a little strange.


    In addition, that Heng Yan Lin is also sitting on the side, is light looking at them these people, that look in the eyes, is extremely indifferent incomparable, seems to be for their appearance, is not a bit surprised appearance.


    What''s more, the most surprising thing is that the woman just made a phone call to him just before. What''s the situation?


    The man is a little strange, but then forced, is the strange in his heart, is to suppress.


    "Boy, how dare you dare to move even my woman?"


    The man is at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, then is the angry roar way.


    While saying, one side is to his hand, is to press the very ring, and then is a face of rage toward the Heng Yan Lin go.


    Behind him, there were other men. At this time, they walked in directly and took a glance at the surrounding situation. It was also strange.


    However, they are also lazy and pay attention to these things. Anyway, it is not the first time for them to do such things.


    As long as it is the past directly, then it is OK to seize Heng Yanlin, and then start to extort money. As for the rest, they will be gone by then. What else can there be?


    Think of here, they are looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, is to become a little gloomy down, then straight is towards the hengyanlin is to start to walk past.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at these people in front of, then is a slight hook of the mouth.


    "Are you mistaken? Look, when did I have these actions? I don''t say the rest. Isn''t that woman there? Did you see me move him? "


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is to look at these people, is a response.


    For these people, it is at this time, direct anger is incomparable, is toward their own, but there is no sense of surprise, there is no sense of tension.


    It''s just that some of the sadistic people look at them, which makes people feel that they have a kind of inexplicable calm general feeling.


    The people on the other side listened to Heng Yanlin''s words. When they looked at him, they all frowned slightly. No matter what the rest of the things were, they had done such things before.


    In the previous time, is to look at these people, is able to understand that these people are extremely timid.


    Especially in this case, it''s the feeling that you are in the wrong, so after that, you will feel that you are a little timid or something.


    So at this time, when they appear, the other party will be extremely nervous. In addition, when they speak, they will be extremely nervous.


    But here in hengyanlin, it is completely invisible. Hengyanlin is like this.


    Now is to look at Heng Yan Lin, completely do not know, the other side is why, will be so calm.


    This makes them strange and uneasy at this time.


    "Xiaoyu, what did he do just now! How dare you lie to me at this time? Do you think I''m a liar? "


    "That is to say, the orphan is brought in a room. When you give it to me, there is nothing wrong with it? What about the ghost? "


    "Boy, since you are so ignorant, don''t blame us? When the time comes, we will call people directly. We will make trouble for this matter. We will have a look. What face do you have? "


    The rest of the people on that side, is at this time, directly looking at the Heng Yan Lin, began to yell repeatedly.


    Heng Yanlin looks like this, they still have not seen.


    However, no matter what hengyanlin is going to do, anyway, it is here that they caught it, which means that hengyanlin has fallen into the trap.Since this is the case, then there is no reason to let it go.


    As long as it is to seize hengyanlin, it will be OK at that time. It is to blackmail hengyanlin.


    Want to come, if the other party is afraid, this matter is big what, in the end or will give money.


    As for the money, I think it''s quite rich from the other party''s appearance. Since this is the case, then it is OK. Hengyanlin should give more.


    Think of here, they are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is full of light.


    Then, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is directed at that jade is beginning to make eyes.


    It''s time for her to act.


    As long as he appears, when the time is to say a few words, Heng Yan Lin is what words, are inseparable from clean!


    Thinking of this, they are looking at that jade''s eyes, is full of signs.


    That jade is at this time, looked at those several people, is looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, do not know why, is to this time, she is some, do not know what to say.


    When I think of Heng Yanlin''s calm and incomparable appearance in the past, in addition, I can clearly see that these people are about to come in.


    This is what makes her extremely eccentric, and under such eccentricity, she is also a little uneasy.


    So at the moment, is looking at these people in front of her, she is beginning to hesitate, don''t know whether to act according to the opportunity.


    If you want to, then hengyanlin if really, is what things, then how to do?


    However, if not, these people on their side will not let her go.


    In addition, this matter, also can''t be because, oneself is such does not cooperate, even if is ended.


    At the thought of this, she was beginning to hesitate.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the people on my side, it was actually at this time that I began to ponder. I was completely absent-minded. Some people on the other side were a little strange at this time.


    I just don''t know what the situation is. I thought I had a look in my eyes, and the other party would start to plant this thing on Heng Yanlin according to their requirements.


    For such a thing, the other party has done many times, and I think it is very familiar.


    How is it at this time that I began to hesitate?


    For this, he is completely some can not understand, immediately looking at the jade, that look is also some gloomy down.


    Several people on the side, at this time, are also looking at the jade, is a little strange, do not know what the other side is to do?


    At this time, she did not know that she wanted to come out and say a few words. As long as she said a few words, the matter was directly in their hands. Now, they can just say a few words from her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C912

    That jade is at this time, is to look at these people in front of, then is a little nervous.


    "Brother Wu, this matter, otherwise it is to forget it?"


    It was at this time that Xiaoyu heard these voices. Then she raised her head and looked at the people in front of her. After that, she said something timidly.


    That Heng Yan Lin, is true, is to make her a little uneasy.


    As a woman, sometimes intuition is very keen, so at this time, she is a little timid.


    I''m afraid that at that time, it''s the people who should not be provoked. So at this time, after a glance, the rest of the people on the other side began to say a word.


    I hope these people can not continue this matter at this time.


    If this thing continues, she has a feeling in her heart. It is estimated that after that, this matter will become a little worse.


    If so, it''s this thing, that is to say, it''s actually very good.


    At the thought of this, she is looking at these people in front of her. She is looking forward to them, hoping that these people will be able to listen to her this time.


    "This thing, even if you believe me once, don''t continue, forget it?"


    Xiaoyu was looking at the people in front of her. She was afraid that these people would not listen to her own words, so she asked directly at this time.


    At the thought of this, she was beginning to feel nervous.


    I don''t know why. The longer she stays here, the more she feels. The more weird the atmosphere is, the greater the pressure.


    This is because she does not know, why, there will be such a situation.


    After that, it''s better for Yanlin to leave here quickly.


    In front of her, they are all excuses. Otherwise, they are all her own excuses.


    "Forget it? What do you mean


    At this time, the men took a look at the people in front of them, and then they asked directly.


    One side said, one side is to look at these people in front of, then is frowning, coldly said a word.


    Xiaoyu, who is also a tool to blackmail people, is not qualified. It is at this time that she begins to gossip.


    And, in the past, the other side is for such things, in fact, is not very in love with it?


    How can it be like this at this time?


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the jade in front of him, and his eyebrows were straight frowning.


    The heart is full of silent meaning, if possible, it is at this time, he would like to, is directly rushed to this guy, is a slap in the face.


    Really, actually dare to do so, at this time, is to start to stir up, is to live impatient?


    At the thought of this, he looked at Xiaoyu''s eyes, which became more and more cold. The meaning in the eyes was also very clear.


    If the other side in cooperation with some, he is not concerned about this matter, if at this time, or to make trouble, then do not blame him impoliteness.


    "Xiaoyu, you are with the wild man outside. You still have the face to say, forget it at this time?"


    "Come on, you want it. How do you do it? Outside, it''s secret. It''s looking for wild men. Do you dare to say such words at this time? "


    The rest of the people on that side, at this time, also took a look at Xiaoyu, and then said.


    In that tone, it was full of cold meaning. I''m afraid it was Xiaoyu. At this time, she was out of her mind. She didn''t know what she needed to do. So at this time, she directly reminded the other party.


    If the other side, or to continue to be silly, then do not blame them, is not polite.


    The rest of the people took a look at Xiaoyu and at hengyanlin. Their eyes were full of cold.


    This guy, also don''t know, is a how to return a responsibility, originally was in before time, this guy, would not be like this, how is this time, is like this?


    Look at that Heng Yanlin''s appearance, pour is extremely handsome.


    But I just don''t know if it''s because of this reason that Xiaoyu, who is let, has some sympathy for hengyanlin.


    If so, then this is the time for them to understand the other party''s reaction.


    This is clearly the other party, is at this time, is to fall in love with that hengyanlin, so want to maintain that hengyanlin.In this case, it is possible, that is to say, it is at this time that Xiaoyu told the other party about the matter.


    As soon as they thought about it, they seemed to have figured out everything. Immediately, their faces were a little ugly.


    Even brother Wu on that side, at this time, also began to look a little gloomy.


    The rest of them thought of this possibility, and he himself also thought of this possibility.


    So it is at this time, is to look at these people in front of him, he is extremely unhappy.


    It''s really damned. Although Xiaoyu is not regarded as his own woman, he still belongs to his personal belongings at ordinary times.


    How can this guy, at this time, dare to show interest to other men at this time?


    What is this, is the feeling, he is at this time, is not as good as this man?


    At the thought of this, his eyes were gloomy and terrible. He was staring at Xiaoyu.


    That small jade is at this time, also notice, this side of the eyes, immediately is scared, that whole body is a shiver.


    "But, but, that man."


    Xiaoyu is facing that brother Wu''s eyes, is a little nervous, but after thinking about it, is to summon up courage, to that brother Wu is to begin to say.


    But half of the time, is to greet the cold incomparable eyes, she came to the mouth of the words, is directly unable to say.


    "What, do you want to talk about it?"


    At this time, brother Wu on the other side was looking at the jade. In his eyes, he was full of cold meaning, and then he said a word.


    That jade is to see this look in the eyes, immediately to the mouth of the words, is directly swallow down.


    "No, he wanted to plot mischief against me when he was in front of me. Before me, he was drunk, so I couldn''t resist. This matter has nothing to do with me."


    That side of Xiaoyu, finally came to the mouth of the words, is unable to say, is at this time, is directly said a sentence.


    No matter how she said it, at this time, she still felt that her words were not to be said.


    These people, after all, will not listen to her words, let her say what, but these people, also will not listen to her words.


    If she continues to say it, these people will not listen and will still act according to the plan.


    And she, because she is disobedient and uncooperative, will also be in bad luck at that time.


    So it is at this time, that is, at this time, at this time, in accordance with this plan, is to continue to start.


    As for Yan Heng, the pressure that Lin Heng gave her at that time was only to suppress herself.


    All these are just her own wishful thinking. Moreover, there are so many people in front of her. It is impossible for her to use Heng Yanlin''s ability to do anything here.


    One by one, these people are strong and strong. I want to clean up hengyanlin, but there is no problem. Thinking of this, she can only be at this time, is the matter, is to hope here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C913

    At this time, brother Wu listened to Xiaoyu''s words, and then he looked at her. In his eyes, he was full of admiration. Then he nodded to Xiaoyu.


    "Yes, you are."


    What he wants is just the other party''s words. At that time, the other party will be absolutely in the wrong.


    No matter how it is, if you look at Xiaoyu''s appearance, it is clear that he is drinking too much. Therefore, Heng Yanlin is absolutely certain about this matter, but he can''t get away with it.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His eyes were full of irony.


    "Boy, it''s secret. It''s the woman who abducted me. At this time, she''s drunk. What else do you want to say?"


    That Wu elder brother is to look in front of the constant Yan Lin, is extremely violent rise, is angry directly said.


    It''s a damned guy. They just want to blackmail hengyanlin.


    This guy, actually at this time, is facing his horse is starting to attack, really can''t bear.


    Think of here, he is looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is full of cold meaning, and then is angry ran said.


    The rest of them, at this time, had already closed the door behind them, and then surrounded hengyanlin in the middle.


    They all know that it''s time to put some pressure on Heng Yanlin.


    For example, at this time, it is to surround hengyanlin, that is, to put a very big pressure on him.


    When the time comes for negotiation, Heng Yanlin can pay some price.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see these people, is to shake his head, these people, really do not know, is to do what.


    Clearly is a fairy jump, is to do what, is to make such a dignified appearance?


    "Did you just make a Fairy Dance and then want to blackmail money? How could it be that at this time, if I had to say, I was playing with your woman? "


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at these people, is to say directly.


    That tone is for these people, is extremely indifferent, and then shaking his head, that is to say a word.


    He is lazy to pay attention to these people, is a slogan, immediately pierced the other party''s lies.


    Those people were listening to Heng Yanlin''s words. Seeing that hengyanlin was at this time, he was still very indifferent, and his heart was full of anger.


    However, then he took a look at the jade. In his eyes, he was very dissatisfied.


    This guy, this guy, if it wasn''t for her, it was in the previous time, and it was impossible. It would have been said directly. It was a matter of immortal jumping.


    The other party is definitely in front of the time, is to know in advance.


    You know, many people are confused when they encounter this matter, and then they don''t know what will happen at that time.


    But at this time, the other party knew it directly, and it was before them, when they came in, it was full of calm color.


    Want to come, is to know in advance, otherwise, how is it possible to be so calm?


    At the thought of this, he is looking at the eyes of Xiaoyu, which is extremely dissatisfied.


    Did that many times the immortal jumps the matter, how is arrived this time, this guy, or mutiny?


    Want to come, this time is to go back, is to a good training of each other.


    Otherwise, he looked at the other party, and then he made such a thing. He estimated that it was himself who would be mad.


    Where can someone do such a thing, but also start to eat inside out?


    At the thought of this, his heart is full of impatience, the heart is beginning to think, it is necessary to teach this guy a good lesson.


    On that side, there were the rest of the people. At this time, they took a look at Xiaoyu.


    Before that, they also guessed the possibility, but at this time, they were looking at the situation, and they also knew that they had not guessed wrong about this matter.


    However, the more so, they are more dissatisfied with Xiaoyu.


    Let you are looking for prey, not let you be, at this time, is really looking for those little brothers!


    At the thought of this, they are looking at that jade, but also some dissatisfaction, the heart is beginning to think, is when to start, is the need to give each other is in a good adjustment.


    Otherwise, after arriving, what should we do when we come across such a thing?


    It can''t be after coming in again and again, the other party knows that they are here to make immortal jump.If some people''s reaction is faster, they will call the police. What should we do?


    In addition, there are some people who react extremely quickly.


    If you can''t deal with each other, you will be in trouble.


    This thing, in fact, is to let the other party do not know, without psychological preparation, and then come up and down, is the most likely, is successful.


    So it is at this time, is looking at each other, they are thinking, is to go back, is to be good, is a matter, is with that jade, is again said.


    However, as far as the present situation is concerned, we should first deal with the matter in front of us.


    That side of Xiaoyu, is to see people, is to look at her eyes, her heart, is also slightly convex, is extremely innocent.


    This matter, is true, has nothing to do with her.


    God knows, this guy, how do you know that she just wants to make the immortal jump?


    And before that, I also knew when they came in.


    In the previous time, she was not simple Oh ah hengyanlin, how hengyanlin is to know, this matter?


    She is in the heart, is does not know, but looked at that Heng Yan Lin, she is some uneasy.


    It is clear that those who have not seen it, and who have not been colluded with by themselves, how can they know that it is this matter, and they also know so many appearances.


    This is what makes her a little uneasy, so she wants these people, this thing, not to continue, but these people are lazy at all to pay attention to her. What can she say?


    Can only be continued, just, this matter, is true, is not related to her.


    At this time, Xiaoyu was innocent, was misunderstood by these people, but at this time, she was looking at those people and her eyes.


    For Xiaoyu, no matter how hard her words are, she can not believe them.


    She wanted these people not to continue, but to hope that they would not touch the iron plate.


    After all, as far as Heng Yanlin is concerned, it is true that it is possible that they will be taken down one by one.


    This is the intuition in her heart. At that time, not only these people, but also herself, will be in danger.


    However, no matter what, these people are already like this. She wants to change this matter, change the situation, it seems that there is some unlikely appearance.


    Think of here, her heart is also extremely helpless, but, these people will not believe her words, she also has no way. I can only look at these people and think that after the lake area, I can explain this matter well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C914

    "Boy, who told you, we are cactus jumping, this matter, what do you say yourself! I dare to drink my woman, you don''t want to live! "


    At this time, martial brother on the other side gave a hard look. Xiaoyu on the side turned his head and then looked at hengyanlin, which was the most vicious saying.


    That hengyanlin listened to this, and turned a white eye.


    This guy, is it fun or not?


    At this time, it is all like this, actually or began to install?


    They all know, the other side is also clear in the heart, enter or in that cover up, how to be so, is it to such a situation, the other party or can be more upright?


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin also shook his head helplessly.


    "Don''t you know that? Is it clear that cactus jump, is it not want to blackmail money? "


    Hengyanlin is looking at these people, is extremely speechless, is not expected, these people will come to this time, or this kind of appearance.


    I thought that these people would be admitted directly at this time.


    Anyway, there are so many people, here, no matter how, it is impossible to let him go.


    So it will be at this time, is looking at the front of the hengyanlin, is directly to tear off the mask.


    But now, hengyanlin is still a bit taken for granted. These people will not be able to say their purpose at this time.


    I think, that is, these people, should be cautious when it comes to this time, or think.


    But hengyanlin is for this, is not a little feeling, that is, a light look at these people, that a very despised words, also spread out.


    The people on the other side, for the first time, saw someone, and said such words with themselves. In the eyes, they were full of anger and began to emerge.


    "What do you say? We blackmail you, who said, we are for money, if you say that, we are directly police, you look at the office, drunk women, that is what, you know! "


    One man on the other side, at this time, saw that hengyanlin, was disgusted with his face, and immediately was the anger in his heart, which was to start to scratch up.


    I don''t know why, although they are really for money.


    But seeing the expression of hengyanlin, it seems to look at the beggar, or look at them like a beggar. Their hearts are very angry and can not be suppressed.


    The people on the other side, at this time, were looking at the hengyanlin, which was extremely dissatisfied.


    But the hengyanlin listened to this, was surprised, and then looked at them. These people in front of them were just funny.


    "You mean, you''re not for money? So what are you doing for? If you call the police, you are going to call the police. That is to say it. It seems that I am afraid. "


    Hengyanlin is to these people in front of them, is a little speechless, these people do things, is to do what?


    It is clear that it is for money, but what is to be done at this time?


    Also said that they are not for money, this is not the brain tease.


    Actually also said the words of the police, the people in this, are really afraid of the police, it is estimated that they are themselves, hengyanlin is afraid of this? It''s a bit ridiculous.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin is a look, these people in front of them, is constantly shaking their heads.


    The people on the other side saw the hengyanlin, at this time, full of firm, for their words, there was no point of fear, that is, the tone, but also a slight meal.


    It was that momentum, but also slightly stiff, then began to stiff down, looking at the eyes of the hengyanlin, is full of stiffness.


    What''s this damn guy doing?


    It was at this time that they began to laugh at them all the time?


    What do you want to do?


    At the thought of this, they were in their hearts and began to get angry, but at this time, they were helpless.


    What a damn guy, this guy''s words are really hard to take.


    They come here. Who says it''s not for money?


    Alarm? What is the role of the alarm, what they will do then, once it is pulled out, it is cactus jumping, then it is one by one, all must go in.


    In addition, the most important thing is, in fact, if we go there, there will be no money. The duck will fly at this time.


    They were very angry at the thought of this.


    Brother Wu is turning his head, and he looks at it hard. The man who just responded to the words on the other side, is full of dissatisfaction in his eyes.What a damned guy, who told him to talk like this, not to pay, and to say the words of the police, is really, is stupid!


    "Boy, don''t talk to me about other words. What are you going to do about this matter? If you don''t give a solution, you just don''t go out alive!"


    That side of brother Wu, is at this time, is full of impatience looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, full of cold, is to look at the other side.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at this look in the eyes, immediately is stupefied for a moment, followed by a look, these people in front of him came, and then shook his head.


    "What are you going to do, don''t you say, no money? What do you want? "


    The corner of Heng Yan Lin''s mouth is to draw a touch of sarcasm, immediately is light to say a sentence.


    That tone, is full of ridicule.


    In the past, these people also said that they didn''t want money. Now they want to see what these people are going to do.


    If it''s money, it''s a slap in the face.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking forward to seeing these people come. He starts to think about how these people will speak out, and they are asking for money.


    At this time, several people on the other side listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately they were slightly stunned. But then, they took a look at Heng Yanlin and saw his mouth full of smiles.


    I don''t understand. This guy is laughing at them.


    Although it was before, they said that they didn''t ask for money, but this matter was just a random talk.


    Where will be at this time, will directly refuse this matter.


    People are looking at that Heng Yan Lin, looking at his smile on the corner of his mouth, is a little angry, but then, after a look, that Heng Yan Lin is a deep breath.


    "Boy, I advise you to be more obedient. Don''t make these things out for me. Now you can spend money to eliminate disasters, but if you don''t want to, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    That Wu elder brother is at this time, is to see Heng Yan Lin one eye, then is Sen ran matchless said a sentence.


    That tone, is full of chill, is beginning to cover up.


    People who are familiar with him all know that he is starting to live up. If Heng Yanlin is going on like this, then don''t blame him. He will start to be impolite.


    At the thought of this, the rest of the people also took a look at Heng Yan Lin at this time. In their eyes, there was also a trace of playful abuse.


    Then, one by one, the sharp edge on the body began to draw out.


    "Boy, how do you choose? It''s up to you. "


    "Boy, I feel that you''d better be smart. Next, it''s up to you to choose."


    People are at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, then is Lengran, began to laugh constantly.


    Is he really a ridiculous guy? Does he really think that they dare not do it, or does this guy just think that they do it, that is to say, they just beat him up?


    he is really a naive guy, who wants to be the one who was not later, but was punished by them After that, I began to be afraid.


    At the end of the day, one by one, or the money was handed out cleverly and incomparably. That is to say, at this time, he thought that he was extremely powerful, but he didn''t know that there was no one among them who was easy to provoke!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C915

    Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, is a direct one, is drawn out the knife, immediately is stunned for a moment, followed by a look at these people, that look in the eyes, there is also a trace of strange meaning.


    "Oh, you are all using knives?"


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, is in the eyes, is has a trace of fun.


    He didn''t look at these people carefully before, so he didn''t know that these people came with knives.


    However, even if these people are with guns, Heng Yanlin also has no sense.


    But it''s just some cold weapons, that is, hot weapons. Heng Yanlin is not afraid. Where can he be afraid of these things.


    So at this time, after taking a look at these people''s weapons, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are still unchanged. It seems that he has a funny look at these people.


    "Boy, are you impatient to live? It''s time to give me such a smile?"


    The people on the other side, at this time, saw the man in front of him. They were so angry that they yelled at him in a cold voice.


    I didn''t think that this guy, at this time, would dare to be so rampant.


    I just don''t know. It''s not the time for him to be so arrogant?


    I don''t want to look at it. Just these people are holding things in their hands at this time, thinking that they are joking with this guy?


    What do you think? This guy is like a fool. What''s going on?


    At the thought of this, they just feel helpless.


    If this guy is a normal person, he should be careful at this time.


    But how dare you look like this at this time?


    It''s really enough to see that they all moved the knife and dare to be so unscrupulous.


    People are at this time, is looking at the front of Heng Yan Lin, is full of discomfort, there is a trace of intolerance to come. "I think this guy is a fool. Otherwise, I think that we dare not do it. I think we should put some blood into this guy. In this way, the other party will know that we are not joking about


    "


    "That''s right. This guy, whether he''s pretending to be stupid or not, is for him. He just knows where the pain will be!"


    People are also impatient. What kind of guy is this guy?


    How is to arrive at this time, all do not know, they these people, is so to him, is not a joke.


    Does this guy think that they are joking, or does he think that they just scare him and dare not do it?


    Brother Wu, at this time, is also looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is in the eyes, is full of evil spirit, this guy, from the beginning, is playful, let him is full of displeasure.


    If you can, it is at this time, that is, we should directly solve this guy.


    Where will be at this time, is at this time, is still here, is such lets him mess.


    At the thought of this, he was very angry. Now he was listening to the words of the rest of the people on the other side. After thinking about it, he nodded directly.


    "Well, go ahead and teach him a profound lesson."


    If in the past, he would still let the other party pay attention to it. However, at this time, after taking a look at the other party, he was lazy and reminded.


    Anyway, for this guy, it''s a dead word. Since it''s like this, it doesn''t need to be. It''s going on, it''s letting the other party, it''s news or something.


    So at this time, he really didn''t want to continue. Anyway, under such circumstances, where is the need and what to be careful about.


    If you don''t give it to this guy, it''s a profound lesson. It''s estimated that when the time comes, the other party won''t know what will happen to him.


    That side of the man, is listening to this, immediately is extremely excited to nod.


    This guy is the one who let them down.


    Also do not see, this time, in the end, who is the upper hand, the results of this guy, is to this time, or do not know, is to cherish some.


    Since this is the case, then do not care about this matter, directly to this guy, is a ruthless good.


    "That''s what it''s about?" Heng Yanlin was at this time, seeing these people in front of him. He was actually stimulated by himself. He was ready to start directly. He was slightly stunned. Then he took a look at the people in front of him, which was shakingShake your head.


    These people, really, just don''t know, do you want to take your time? If it''s not at this time, it''s just a matter of doing it directly?


    Everyone is calm, is directly good to talk about, chat what, is there any bad?


    Anyway, at this time, look at these people, they are all surrounded here, and he can''t run.


    If so, why should we treat him like this?


    At the thought of this, he was looking at these people, that is to say.


    "Yes, if you don''t have some blood, you won''t understand, some truth will not be well obedient, and we will not be calm, so I''ll give you some blood."


    At this time, the people on the other side nodded their heads again and again.


    Do not give Heng Yan Lin is to put some blood, this guy, just don''t know, what is afraid of what.


    They will not be calm, this is the point, no matter how, they just want to teach hengyanlin a lesson.


    Otherwise, the heart will not be peaceful, they are a little angry.


    Heng Yanlin was listening to this and immediately shook his head.


    "It''s good to be calm and calm. It''s not good to fight like this."


    Hengyanlin is looking at these people, is some helpless said a, followed by a very speechless said.


    He is really, just don''t like it, is like this, here, is listening to their words, not a few times, is the way to start.


    Everyone is calm and calm. I don''t know if it will be good. If we don''t agree with each other at this time, it''s very rude.


    The man is listening to hengyanlin''s words, but also lazy to pay attention to hengyanlin. He is directly holding a knife, which is slowly walking towards the hengyanlin.


    And Heng Yanlin is at this time, also is still sitting on that side, a face calm and incomparable appearance, is to see the rest of the people on the side, the corners of his mouth are twitching.


    This guy, also do not know where to come from the self-confidence, or where the calm, why is at this time, still so calm and calm.


    However, I don''t know, after giving each other blood, whether the other side said, or will be so leisurely looking at them.


    However, people are thinking like this, but Heng Yanlin is not thinking like this. After a direct look at these people in front of him, he just smiles, and then there is a look in his eyes, which is full of coldness and begins to emerge. Heng Yanlin''s hand, is at this time, is gently waved, and then, a sharp sword, is out of thin air in front of the man, and then he is severely aimed at, as if the next moment, is to pierce the other side of the general feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C916

    The people on the other side, at this time, were all shocked.


    There is no one at all, who will think that, in front of themselves, suddenly there will be such a thing.


    And this thing is really a little too weird, so it is at this time that they are afraid.


    People are more afraid of what they don''t know.


    And at the moment, it is to look at the flying sword in front of them, and their hearts are beginning to twitch.


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is a face indifferent to look at these people in front of, then is full of smile.


    "We have a good chat. What''s wrong with it? It''s only at this time that we want these knives."


    Heng Yanlin is smiling, but for these people, this matter is not so simple.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, he looked indifferent. Looking at it, he saw the flying sword emerging out of thin air. He aimed at them like this, and his heart was full of cold.


    It''s really frightening to death. How can I get a person who is so weird? What means is this?


    People with such means are not really shooting TV series or something?


    When people think of this, the heart is the beginning, is constantly twitching.


    But then, after taking a look at the Heng Yan Lin, he saw the Heng Yan Lin. it was at this time that he had a smile on his face. He did not have a bit of it. He wanted to come over and frighten them.


    Seeing this, they are beginning to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, this guy, who is just casual, has no point. He wants to do something.


    At the thought of this, their hearts are full of relaxation.


    It may be that for him, he didn''t want to deal with them, ordinary people or something at this time, so when it came to this time, he didn''t see that Heng Yanlin was going to attack.


    However, when their idea just fell, they could see that the flying sword on the other side moved slightly at this time.


    "Poop!"


    A very obvious sound of the blade cutting through the body began to ring at this time.


    Later, people can see that the man in front of the flying sword is at this time. It is at the beginning that the flying sword cuts the arm alive.


    "Ah


    It was at this time that the man noticed that the flying sword was so impolite that it cut his arm directly.


    The arm was heavy and fell directly to the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    The people on the other side, at this time, were looking at the situation in front of them. At that time, they felt cold in their hearts, and then they took a look at Heng Yanlin. After that, they roared with great anger.


    I didn''t think that this thing would become like this.


    What''s more, it is in looking at this hengyanlin. It is so abrupt that they start to work directly. In their hearts, they are also beginning to feel a little chilly.


    This guy, when he''s doing something, doesn''t think about it. It''s his own. He needs to say something or remind him of something.


    Where does it mean that at this time, when there is a disagreement, it is a direct act?


    Thinking of this, they are looking at the situation in front of them, which is extremely angry, and a trace of fear.


    Can only be at this time, is by scolding Heng Yanlin, is to keep his heart a trace of courage.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that at this time, they will directly faint.


    Where can still, at this time, is so standing here.


    Just, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, they also feel that this time, they are going to really plant.


    Damn it, how can we encounter such a strange situation? If we know, at that time, if we let that little jade here, he would not come here.


    Look at Heng Yanlin''s means, so cruel, it is estimated that he is also a master who kills people without blinking an eye.


    It is such a person, is the most frightening, what words will not say with you, then it will be a knife down, and then it will kill you. When you think about it, they are just a little scared.


    Heng Yan Lin is this time, is listening to this, is looking at these people in front of, that face is also full of confusion.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not this guy. Do you want me to move this knife? I didn''t take it out. I took it out against him? "


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is the performance, extremely innocent time, is facing these people, is smiling face of the mouth said.I didn''t think that this guy, or this kind of beating, just went to one of the other''s arms. How could this be like this? He fainted directly?


    The rest of the people, at this time, can also see that the man whose arm has been cut off, is at this time, is beginning to faint directly.


    Also, under such pain, it is estimated that there are not many people who can survive.


    Thinking of this, their hearts are a little timid, this guy, if you give them a hand, then will not become a disabled person?


    At the thought of this, they feel that the things in their hands are at this time, and they are beginning to change, and some of them are hot.


    "Damn it."


    That Wu elder brother at this time, is ruthlessly said a, is to throw the thing in his hand, is to throw, then is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, is mercilessly took a breath.


    I''ve lost my ice blade. This guy has no reason. I''m here. I''m looking for my own trouble?


    That Wu brother is at this time, is the beginning of the heart is beginning to pray, just hope, Heng Yan Lin is not in the past, is to give himself such a come.


    He still wants his arm, or his whole body, to be good, not to be missing a piece.


    The man at the bottom, at this time, broke a mobile phone. At this time, the blood on the arm began to spray out continuously, and the ground here was contaminated.


    See is incomparable seeping person very, is that person, is motionless, is to see extremely strange.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at these people in front of them, but also began to hesitate.


    It was at this time that the rest of the people saw that brother Wu''s things were greatly appreciated. At that time, the sound of Ding Ding was immediately heard. It was only when they saw that they abandoned all the weapons in their hands.


    That Wu elder brother at this time, also heard these voices, immediately is that mouth corner, is also mercilessly convulsed for a while.


    If not, Heng Yanlin is in front of him, he still can''t turn his head in the past, otherwise, it is estimated that at this time, he is going to turn his head and stare at those people behind him.


    What are these guys doing?


    I lost my ice blade. I wanted to have a good talk with this guy. Otherwise, the ice blade on my side would not show my kindness.


    But what are these people doing?


    Actually, I followed myself. I lost these things. I was afraid to see this guy?


    If it is in this guy, it is a violent injury, then the people on their side will be able to resist, and there will be none.


    At the thought of this, his eyes are a little gloomy. The reason why these people lose these things is that they are afraid. Heng Yanlin will come out after seeing them, and then give them a hard blow. Therefore, it is at this time that we directly lose what we have in our hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C917

    It''s just that if these people don''t get rid of, in fact, Heng Yanlin won''t do well.


    After all, these people are not like the guy just now. They are holding knives and aiming at him.


    For such a person, Heng Yanlin is naturally a little impatient, so it is at this time that he starts directly and takes off an arm of these guys.


    Under such circumstances, seeing this guy is not in front of him, is in the eye after, hengyanlin is naturally feeling, is a little relaxed down.


    "What were you trying to say? You can continue. If you want to continue, you can try it with a knife


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people in front of him, and then he looked at brother Wu. He was very casual and said something.


    Whatever the other party wants, it doesn''t matter what he wants to do.


    At the thought of this, he looked at each other''s eyes, but also some casual up, no matter what the other side, is to do, he will not have any opinion.


    So it is at this time, is looking at the other side''s eyes, but also full of kindness.


    The rest of the people, at this time, are looking at each other, and then are looking at brother Wu. Their hearts are beginning to get nervous.


    What''s the situation now?


    What''s the situation now?


    What''s the situation?


    what was Heng Yanlin going to do just now, and the other party didn''t know how to do it. It was just that he took off the arm of that guy.


    Moreover, for a moment, if compared with hengyanlin, they are not enough for hengyanlin to abuse.


    Think of here, if say, is at this time, is to let them pass, is with Heng Yan Lin two move what.


    They are not willing to, if Heng Yan Lin is to promise not to start, it is estimated that at this time, they will directly run away.


    It''s terrible. What kind of person is this? How can you take off one''s arm in such a moment.


    I really don''t know how the other party did it. However, at this time, as long as you think about it, you don''t need to think about the extra things.


    Also do not have a look, in the current situation, can they go up?


    Hengyanlin is hiding behind. They are able to fight, which is the flying sword.


    It''s just a competition with the flying sword. What will happen then? It won''t hit hengyanlin. At that time, they will definitely suffer from the loss, which is their bad luck.


    At the thought of this, they are full of helplessness.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin took a look at the people in front of him, and then waved, as if to signal that they could start.


    But in their eyes, this one is more like a talisman, so that they are at this time, full of cold, began to emerge.


    Thinking of this, they looked at brother Wu''s eyes, and they began to become a little bit hopeful. What a joke they were playing with. At this time, they were definitely not. They were able to go up and play with Heng Yanlin.


    If this guy really promised to come down, regardless of the rest of the things, they won''t do them. If they want to, this guy will do it himself, and they won''t do such things.


    At this time, brother Wu doesn''t know what the people behind him think, but at this time, he also knows that those people behind him are extremely unreliable.


    If you think about it, it can be clear.


    After all, the rest of them did not say that they had just left their weapons. After seeing that they had left their weapons, these people asked or did not ask him again. They just lost those things.


    I haven''t seen such a guy.


    So at this time, he was full of helplessness.


    But even if these guys can do it, he won''t.


    This guy, it''s so weird. Before that, he thought that the other side used some kind of camouflage to let the flying sword float there like this.


    But now, if we look at this situation, we can know that this situation is a little weird.


    No matter whether the other party uses any kind of blindfold or not, but one of his friends has been taken off his arm, which is enough.


    They don''t want to, after that, become like this.


    Time in just now, but also in the past some, this time, even if it is sent to the hospital, it is estimated that it is not connected.


    At that time, he will be a one armed man.


    That side of Wu elder brother thought of here, is will own face, is reluctantly, is pulls out a silk smile to come out."I didn''t say that it was this guy who wanted to do it. It had nothing to do with us."


    The people on the other side, at this time, were able to see this sentence and immediately felt a sigh of relief.


    This guy, still more intelligent, didn''t say that he was going to do it, to take this guy down.


    At the thought of this, they just relaxed a little, then looked at the rest of the people, are able to see, that each other''s eyes, is full of happiness.


    His boss, fortunately, is not particularly stupid, if really, is so stupid, then after that, just don''t think, is able to live.


    "Oh, in this way, let''s continue to talk about your fairy dance?"


    Heng Yanlin is listening to the other side''s words, is a light nod, and then is the mouth to say a word.


    Regardless of the rest of the things, but at this time, after a look at each other, he is extremely kind.


    It is not to say that they will not move, that is to say, to kill these people one by one.


    Anyway, in the past, when he thought about this time, he just had some, didn''t mind, it was these people who wanted to do something.


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, people were relieved, but then, after hearing the other party''s words, their hearts were tense again.


    Damn it, what joke, What immortal jump, who want to make, who get it, this matter, where is so easy, is to start to continue.


    At the thought of this, their hearts began to tighten up.


    At this time, they are subconscious, is to take a look at the side of the small jade.


    In the previous time, the other side was talking to them, and it was the words that let them forget. Therefore, at this time, a touch of extremely strange feeling appeared in their hearts.


    What''s the situation?


    They should not let each other go before the time, that is to say, they should not let things go before.


    Is it difficult to say that the other side is from the previous time, that is to know the other side''s ability?


    If so, why didn''t you say it earlier, and why did the other party have nothing?


    You know, if the other side is saying it, they will leave directly at this time. Where will they continue at this time?


    At the thought of this, their hearts began to be extremely upset.


    This damned woman, is in the previous time, just know, the other side is not easy to provoke, then is to stop them.


    Why is it that they are asked to become like this in the future?


    People think of this, is to start a little impatient looking at the little jade.


    If there''s nothing wrong with this time, it''s after you go back. If it''s good, it''s to settle accounts with this guy.


    What kind of person does this bring?


    Is this the case? It''s direct and ferocious. One of their partners was taken off an arm? At the thought of this, their hearts began to get chilly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C918

    People are at this time, is looking at the side of the jade, but at this time, that jade, is also a bit at a loss.


    That is to say, Xiaoyu doesn''t know what these people think. If they know, it is estimated that at this time, there will be some helplessness.


    Joking, where does she know that Heng Yanlin has so many things?


    They just met each other just now.


    Let them leave here, it is entirely because Heng Yanlin guessed from the beginning what he was going to do.


    What''s more, after that, they knew that they were going to come in. No matter what the other people thought, he was a little scared.


    So after that, she opened her mouth and let those people leave here directly. She didn''t want to continue.


    All this, also from her intuition, she is feeling that Heng Yanlin is not so easy to provoke.


    So it was at this time, seeing this situation, that she began to be afraid and hoped that this matter would not continue.


    The people on the other side don''t know what Xiaoyu thinks in his heart, so they all think that Xiaoyu knows about Heng Yanlin''s ability, so they are allowed to leave.


    However, they didn''t finish listening, just interrupted Xiaoyu directly.


    However, Xiaoyu should be blamed for this matter. If it wasn''t for this guy, he would have made it clear before, that is, there would be no other things.


    As long as Xiaoyu is able to make things clear and persuade them, they will not continue.


    However, they themselves will not think about it. If Xiaoyu knew about this, they would be able to believe it if she told them so?


    It is estimated that at that time, it is after seeing this situation that everyone will laugh.


    I have never seen such a thing. At this time, I would not believe it when I heard someone say so.


    It is estimated that they still think that Xiaoyu is interested in each other, and then it is the beginning to help that hengyanlin, is beginning to cover up something.


    Just, for this, they are not so stupid.


    However, these things did not happen, so they all thought that as long as it was a chance to start again, they would not.


    It is estimated that one by one, they will all be direct, they will turn their heads and walk away directly. They will not say a word with Heng Yanlin. They are cruel words.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people in front of him, and then looking at their eyes. He starts to look at Xiaoyu on that side frequently, and immediately shakes his head helplessly.


    These people just don''t have a little self-knowledge.


    I don''t want to see it. If Xiaoyu is real, she can know his ability, or say, it is true, that is to say, he or something.


    It is estimated that in the previous time, it will not let him come over. This is a very simple, logical idea.


    That Heng Yan Lin is to think of here, is also lazy to pay attention to these people.


    Immediately is the light to look at these people, began to wait, these people are after the speech.


    Immortal jump, this is hengyanlin in the previous time, is to know the thing, and this time, is to say, there is a kind of, is to start to them, is to start to calculate accounts means in that one appearance.


    The people on that side, at this time, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then they were a little nervous.


    Damn it, they don''t want to stay here any more. What''s the matter.


    I met a guy who was so ferocious. In front of each other, they were like sheep all the time.


    Under such circumstances, I still want to talk to Heng Yanlin about these things and to blackmail money. Is this not a joke?


    "Well, we don''t know what kind of Fairy Dance. When we were in the past, that is to say, we don''t need money."


    That Wu elder brother at this time, is on the face pile up a pile of smile come out, and then is open to face in front of Heng Yanlin, is open to say a word.


    He doesn''t care about the rest of the things. Anyway, at this time, this matter is absolute, but it can''t be admitted.


    If you admit it, you''ll be in big trouble.


    Hengyanlin is going to deal with it, and there are some reasons. Now it''s time to look at it, but it will definitely not be able to do so. It is at this time that he feels like giving people a handle.


    Anyway, hengyanlin said so. They don''t want to admit it. This is the idea in their mind. If it is true, it is beginning to admit. It is estimated that Heng Yanlin doesn''t need them to move the knife. It is directly facing them that he starts to move the knife.


    Think of here, they are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, also become, is a little careful.Is afraid, then hengyanlin is so suddenly come, is the feeling, they are lying to him, and then is extremely angry, start to start.


    In fact, there are still some things like this. After all, Heng Yanlin does not agree with each other, that is to say, the people who do it.


    At this time, it is clear that they are at this time, is lying, and then the heart is a little uncomfortable, is thinking, is to start, and then vent something.


    In fact, this is the most normal.


    After all, it''s better to be able to do it. If anyone talks to you so much, it''s better to teach them a lesson directly or to talk to them. Isn''t it better than talking to them?


    At the thought of this, brother Wu''s heart began to shake.


    Damn it, he is saying such words, is not, let''s Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to start to fight against him?


    If so, he felt that he had been wronged.


    So after saying that, he is dead looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin.


    I''m afraid it''s Heng Yanlin. At this time, he doesn''t say what he says. If he comes to them, he will be in big trouble. The rest of the people, at this time, also began to be a little nervous, what joke, is this time, still lying? Is Heng Yanlin, who is not afraid and extremely angry, is a sword to kill them all?


    Other people have such strength, when it comes to impulse, these people, just don''t think, can be better.


    At the thought of it, they were just a little nervous.


    Looking at that brother Wu''s eyes, is also slowly helpless up, damned guy, is to this time, is not to say, is direct is some frank, will be better?


    After all, if you don''t look at it, people will clearly know that you are going to do something. At this time or there, you start to lie.


    This is very easy to annoy that Heng Yanlin.


    This, in fact, is a thought, that is, can know things.


    However, at this time, after taking a look at Heng Yanlin in front of them, they also have no other way out. What can they do?


    This discourse is said, that is to wait, is Heng Yanlin is the next word.


    At the beginning, they should continue to speak.


    If you don''t go on, it means that hengyanlin is going to start. This is what they think in their hearts, and what they feel about hengyanlin is their understanding of hengyanlin.


    The other side is not talking, in fact, is the beginning, is ready to start.


    So at the moment, they are looking closely at Heng Yan Lin, just waiting, to see whether Heng Yan Lin is ready to start, or to say, at this time, it is to them that is the beginning, is to say some other unimportant words.


    If it''s words, they won''t have a thing. But if these people, at this time, are not talking, then they are in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C919

    People are at this time, is dead to see that Heng Yan Lin, is waiting, is to be sentenced to general feeling.


    So it was at this time that I was extremely nervous.


    Is that side of Xiaoyu, is at this time, also some nervous looking at the hengyanlin, deeply afraid is hengyanlin, at this time, is to start to them, is to start.


    If Heng Yanlin is ready to hand, then it is after arriving, it is estimated that even she, is the same, is not able to run away.


    After all, no matter how it is said, there will be a person''s ID card. It is estimated that no one is willing to do so.


    So it was at this time that they took a look. After hengyanlin, they were tight and looked at hengyanlin.


    "Oh, isn''t it a fairy dance? You''re not here to ask for money? "


    At this time, Heng Yanlin listened to the words, immediately looked at these people, and then there were some strange and incomparable eyes, which was to see these people.


    That look in the eyes, is really full of strange meaning.


    These guys, have they done something, they still don''t know?


    When they think of this, they are looking at these people in front of them, but they are a little nervous. "It''s not immortal jumping. In fact, it''s our fault. But now, that, he''s bleeding. Look, otherwise, we''ll send him to the hospital first? If you die here, it will be a trouble


    That side of Wu elder brother at this time, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, then is some careful said a word.


    The tone was full of tension.


    In fact, the meaning of his words is also very clear. This person is going to die soon. If he does not go to the rescue, it is estimated that it will be in danger at that time.


    Therefore, it is better to send the person in front of him to the hospital at this time or as soon as possible.


    If not, there will be trouble.


    For example, when the time comes, it is inevitable that there will be police coming, and then they will start to adjust the difference. At that time, Heng Yanlin is absolutely, that is, he is wanted.


    The meaning of his words is also a warning to Heng Yanlin. At this time, he should be more careful. Don''t think about it. It''s about killing people.


    There is no problem if he wants to kill people, but the problem is, after killing people, will he be able to do nothing?


    For them, this hengyanlin is naturally incomparable, but for those police and so on, hengyanlin is also a dead man.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s words, and looked at the other party with a smile on his mouth.


    He is not a fool, the other party''s hidden meaning in the words, he naturally heard.


    However, even if he hears it out and how he can do it, he doesn''t have a look. In the current situation, hengyanlin is not afraid of anything at all.


    "There is no need to save. Even if he is rescued, how long can he persist? I''m afraid he will die soon."


    Heng Yan Lin is to look at the ground that, the broken arm of the guy, and then gently shook his head, and then said a word.


    That listen to hengyanlin''s words, the people on the other side, is at this time, is a cold body, and then is dead looking at hengyanlin in front of.


    What does this guy mean by these words?


    Also do not look at, in terms of the current situation, they are on the other side, the other side is absolutely nothing.


    But what does Heng Yanlin mean by his words? Is it hard to say that he wants to, and then he wants to kill this guy.


    According to the ability of the other side, when the time comes, they will hide far away, and then a flying sword will fly over, and then a sword will come. If it directly kills them, it is still possible.


    Moreover, at that time, even who the other party is, estimated to be those people, do not know.


    That is, after they have seen this method, they will know that Heng Yanlin has such a means.


    But if this is the case, after Heng Yanlin has done such a thing, he is talking to them in this way. Isn''t it that Heng Yanlin is preparing to kill people?


    The reason is that we can''t do something else at this time.


    Otherwise, if they were alive, they would be in danger at that time. After all, Heng Yanlin would be leaked out at that time.


    To think of it, as long as there are some people with common sense, they will not be allowed to live.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you want to kill him? You know, to kill a person, but there is a lot of trouble! If it''s like this time, it''s a reconciliation, it''s nothing. "Brother Wu was frightened by Heng Yanlin. He was afraid that he was Heng Yanlin. It was at this time that he began to brew the idea of killing people.


    At this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then began to talk.


    Broken arm or something, as long as it is time, is reconciliation, really will not have anything.


    Everyone is to unify the confession, that is, nothing will happen.


    But at this time, if Heng Yanlin is going to kill people, then there will be some trouble.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, is a little strange to see him, that look in the eyes, is full of strange meaning.


    "What are you talking about? When did I say it was about to kill?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was a little strange. He took a look at these people in front of him, and then there was a strange color in his eyes.


    However, at this time, the people on the other side, at this time, are looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, which are full of disbelief.


    I''m kidding. This guy said it by himself. He said that he couldn''t live.


    Apart from the other side, what can be done?


    At the thought of this, he is looking at each other''s eyes, is full of helplessness, and then is to look at the other people.


    This guy''s words, if you can''t believe them, then you should believe them, so as not to be the time when the other party will start, come over, and start to fight against them.


    Since it is unable to beat Heng Yan Lin, then is thinking, is to start to run away.


    This is what they think.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to see these eyes, where is not to know, these people are thinking about it.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin also has some helpless look, these people come.


    Do you know what you are like?


    "Yes, do you want to escape? None of you will live long. "


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, and then he began to see and say a word.


    For these people, is to this time, or think, is able to escape what, but also some ridicule.


    However, the people on the other side were listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately the hair was standing up.


    The rest do not say, but Heng Yan Lin this, clearly is thinking, is to kill these people.


    If not, then at this time, why did Heng Yanlin say such words?


    Looking at them, they were very frightened. How is it that they have provoked such a cruel person? If you can, then it is in the future, and it should not be. It is coming over, it is talking with Heng Yanlin. If you can do it again, they are absolutely not going to come over. They are doing such things with Heng Yanlin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C920

    People are at this time, is beginning to have incomparable regret, is beginning in the heart, is beginning to brew.


    I never thought that this thing would become like this.


    If in the past, it is known that it will be like this, then in the future, it should not be, is to come over.


    People are beginning to regret in their hearts, but at this time, it is useless.


    "If you kill us, you can''t escape. When you come in, you will be monitored and photographed. Then we will die here, and you will pursue us!"


    That Wu elder brother at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, then is incomparably cruel said a sentence.


    If this word is said from his mouth in normal times, it is estimated that the rest of the people will laugh off their big teeth at this time.


    After all, as far as the situation is concerned, they are doing the dirty things.


    They are the people who are most afraid of the police, but at this time, they need to take out the police, and then frighten the hengyanlin, so that they can live on. They are really some dogs.


    It''s just that at this time, this is really their life preserver.


    If not, they will have no other way.


    I just hope that at this time, we can use this thing to frighten Heng Yanlin. Otherwise, they will have no other way.


    Think of here, they are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, also become, some nervous.


    That Heng Yan Lin is listening to each other''s words, is to look at each other after a look, that look, also become a little strange.


    "When I said I was going to kill you."


    How confident are these guys? It is at this time that Heng Yanlin still needs to attack these people. It is really a bit too naive.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is a light look at these people, that is, lazy is more than what to say.


    These people in the previous time, also not to see, if Heng Yan Lin is to want to make a move, it will not, is with these people, is to say what half a word.


    At this time, we will directly kill all these people.


    If he can do it, Heng Yanlin is lazy and says more. But at this time, he is looking at these people. Heng Yanlin is completely lazy. He wants to do something with these people.


    So it is at this time that he is looking at these people, thinking, making these people sober. He is really, but he has not thought about it. He means to start.


    The people on the other side, at this time, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and they were all ready to start running away.


    In any case, it can''t fight, so just think about it. It''s possible to escape directly.


    If you can''t escape, then you are doomed to die here.


    But, at this time, is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, their heart, also has a trace of hope, is to start flashing.


    No matter how it is, if Heng Yanlin is real and doesn''t want to start, then after that, they will not have anything.


    "What do you mean we''re not going to live long?"


    The rest of the people on the other side were forced to calm down at this time. Then they looked at Heng Yanlin and asked about his skills.


    If you don''t ask clearly, what does this matter mean? They all feel it, and they will feel very uneasy.


    So it was at this time that he took a look at hengyanlin and thought that it was better to let hengyanlin explain it.


    "How long have you not been to the hospital for examination? I can see that you have been infected with diseases one by one, but not for a long time, you can live."


    Heng Yan Lin is to see these people one eye, then is to shake his head to say.


    In the previous time, he was able to see that these people, one by one, were carrying that extremely serious disease.


    So at this time, after seeing these people, Heng Yanlin knew that they didn''t have many days.


    Under such circumstances, where is Heng Yanlin in need, is his own hand, is to kill these people, is to let these people, is his time, is to die.


    At this time, the people on the other side listened to Heng Yanlin''s words. At that time, their faces changed slightly, but then they became very uneasy.


    "Are you kidding me? You can see that we are sick at one glance?"


    "that is to say, in the fierce doctors, we need to go through some means. At the very least, we need to check to see how powerful you are. Can you see at a glance that we are all sick?"The people on that side were shocked by Heng Yanlin, but later, they were not good at looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes.


    This guy is cursing them, right?


    What a joke, where are people? Can you see their bodies at a glance?


    The world, if it is true, is that there is such a miracle doctor, it is estimated that it will be world-famous, where is it at this time, or unknown?


    Just, I don''t know why. It''s just to look. There are flying swords floating in front of them. Their hearts are afraid.


    If they can, they are not willing to believe Heng Yanlin''s words, but at this time, they are afraid of the strange scene.


    It has not appeared, is someone, is able to see through this, is to see whether the other party is sick.


    However, no one has ever been able to control the flying sword like this.


    At the thought of this, their heart is a little chilly.


    If you can, then after that, they are absolutely, will not believe the words of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin is listening to each other''s words, but also a light look at these people, and then shaking his head.


    "Whether you believe it or not, you don''t have much time. If you don''t believe it, go to the hospital and have a check-up. Is that ok?"


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these people in front of him, just shook his head, and then said a word.


    In his opinion, as far as these people are concerned, there is not much time left. Therefore, he has no idea. He is mending the knife or something.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin naturally did not want to say anything to these people.


    "By the way, your diseases are all related. For example, the underlying causes of your diseases are actually the same. I think what you have done and what you have done together will lead to infectious diseases."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to see these people a look, then is to think of what, this time said a word.


    The people on the other side listened to Heng Yanlin''s words. The corners of his mouth immediately twitched. What''s the meaning of the other side''s words?


    What is their condition? In fact, they are all the same?


    What does this word mean?


    However, the rest of the words do not say, but they usually eat and live together. If one of them is sick, it is still possible that the rest of them will be infected.


    At the thought of this, brother Wu''s eyes also changed a little gloomy and incomparable.


    "Who are you, and who is sick? What disease is it? "


    At this time, brother Wu took a look at the rest of the people and yelled in a low voice. He just wanted to see who was sick and what was the disease! In order to see if the condition is true, there is no way to save it. Just now, Heng Yanlin said that it was too terrible. He had a kind of seed and a general feeling of imminent disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C921

    The rest of the people, at this time, were listening to brother Wu''s words. They were stunned for a moment, and then began to be extremely nervous.


    After looking at each other, they all shook their heads.


    What a joke, in peacetime, they do not do anything, some of the more dangerous things, they will not touch.


    Therefore, at this time, it is impossible to say that if you have any illness, it is impossible at all.


    But at this time, it is to listen, the other side is such a query, they are a little speechless, immediately start, repeatedly wave hands, and then deny recognition.


    In fact, there is no need to deny anything. After all, for them, they are not ill at all.


    If there is a disease, can they not be clear about it?


    Where is the need, is at this time, or do not know.


    What''s more, they themselves, in fact, feel that their bodies are still very good. What''s the feeling? They feel that they are the body. What''s the problem.


    At this time, brother Wu saw his own side of the people, and began to deny it again and again. At that moment, his brow was slightly frowned, and then he was a little strange.


    There''s something wrong.


    Logically speaking, at this time, if the other party has any illness, it is probably impossible, it will be hidden.


    Heng Yanlin has said that, if they really have any disease, they have been living for a long time.


    Under such circumstances, if you continue to hide it, you are looking for death.


    However, the people on their side are still saying that they have nothing to say, so is that to show that they are real, that is to say, there is no disease?


    Or is it that they are at this time, in fact, they are not very clear, in fact, they also have some disease?


    In that case, there will be some trouble in this matter.


    A careful look at these people, and then his eyebrows are also deeply wrinkled. These people''s eyes and expressions, in fact, can be seen that they are not lying.


    Is Heng Yanlin cheating them?


    "I think he''s fooling us, isn''t it? After all, where is someone who, after a glance, can know what we are sick about? "


    "That''s right. What do you think? It''s like he''s deceiving us?"


    The rest of the people, at this time, began to whisper.


    When Heng Yan Lin heard it, he was still afraid of his voice.


    But, at this time, the voice is still let. Brother Wu hears it.


    After all, it''s Jean''s own boss who hears these words, which originally belongs to them, is their mind.


    Looking at the current situation, it seems that my brother Wu is very confident about Heng Yanlin''s words.


    Look at the rest of the people, is at this time, where there will be what, feel like they are sick?


    That Wu elder brother listens to this words, immediately is eyebrow slightly a frown, he where can not know, oneself behind those guys, the thing that thinks in the heart.


    Just, this thing, is true, is to live, your simple?


    That Heng Yanlin, in the past, but very committed, is to look at them, that is to say, they are sick, and will die soon.


    This makes them, at this time, where they are not afraid.


    That is to say, those who are behind themselves are more ambitious.


    I didn''t think about it. If this thing is true, then what will happen then?


    After all, if it''s really like what Heng Yanlin said, they are dead.


    The thought of this, his heart, is the beginning, constantly twitching up.


    However, his brothers, are saying that he is not ill, he himself has not been infected with any disease.


    So how to deal with this matter, or how to think about it? Is it possible to say that Heng Yanlin did not mean to deceive them?


    At the thought of this, his heart, will also be a little irritable.


    And that side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, but will these people''s words, is heard in the ear.


    At any rate, he is also a cultivator. What''s the meaning of these guys'' words is that they have concealed him at this time.


    At that time, he gave these words to the audience.


    However, when listening to these words, seeing these people, or unwilling to believe him at this time, Heng Yanlin also shook his head.These people, ah, they are going to die to the brink, they do not know.


    There is no way for him to see a doctor. In fact, if he wants to, he can do it.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin doesn''t have so much Kung Fu. It''s just that he can see some things by seeing the looks of these people and some fate.


    In this case, it is to look at these people. Heng Yanlin also knows what happened to the other party.


    However, in today''s situation, Heng Yanlin himself is not easy to say anything.


    What they like to think is how they want to go. In fact, it is not a big relationship with him.


    Anyway, what he just said was just what Heng Yanlin said casually. It was impossible for him to help these people. It was at this time that he began to cure his illness.


    These people will eventually die.


    It''s just that at this time, it''s just a little bit late at night.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head. "Do you believe it or not, but if you don''t believe it, it''s actually very good. At least, in the next time, you can live happily."


    It is estimated that no one will be able to be happy after others tell him that he does not have much time. The next day is the beginning of life.


    It is estimated that every day, there is a kind of fear.


    So at this time, after taking a look at the people in front of him, Heng Yanlin suddenly felt that if these people were unwilling to believe, it was actually a good thing.


    At least, in the last time, they didn''t have to, and they didn''t live as expected.


    However, the people on the other side were listening to Heng Yanlin''s words. The heart was the beginning, and it was a little uneasy.


    This guy, in the end, is cheating them, or is the other party actually clear, they are actually sick?


    If they could, they would rather that this guy was cheating them.


    At the beginning of the oath, it''s just like this when they start to believe in each other.


    Damn it, they''re sick. It''s true?


    If so, what are they going to do after that?


    If it is true, that is to say that the other side is like that, they feel that they are going to the hospital, it is estimated that there is no role.


    After all, the other side also said that they were ill and had no better life.


    If going to the hospital has a role, then at this time, the other party does not need to say such words. They go to the hospital to have a check, and then find out the condition, and then the information, that is, it is OK.


    Just at this time, is looking at each other, they just feel, this thing, is not so simple.


    Unless the other party is sick, that is to say, from the beginning, that is to say. And the disease, not so random, can be cured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C922

    People are at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, heart is beginning to drum up, do not know, the other side is saying, is true, or say, in fact, the root is to deceive them.


    For such words, they do not know.


    So I think, I don''t know what to do at this time.


    In fact, at this time, is to think about, or feel, is not believe Heng Yan Lin said, is better.


    Because, no matter what Heng Yanlin is saying, is true or false, they at this time, is as if did not happen such a thing, and then continue, come quickly every day, is the best.


    After all, they have no way but to be able to provide information about their illness.


    If it can be treated, they naturally don''t need it. They are so pessimistic.


    However, if they can''t be treated, it''s time for them to know and not to know. In fact, there is no difference between them.


    In any case, when it comes to this time, they still, well, will be after, is to live on, in fact, is the most important.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin on the other side stood up slowly at this time. He felt that he was not necessary to stay here any longer.


    After all, what these people want has little to do with him.


    He at this time, as long as it is quiet to leave here, in fact, it is OK.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also took a deep breath. Then he took a look at the people. After that, he put a smile on his mouth.


    That Wu elder brother saw that Heng Yan Lin''s appearance, is in the heart suddenly a draw, then is subconsciously, is to avoid Heng Yan Lin''s eyes.


    They feel that they are at this time, or away from some, in front of the hengyanlin will be better.


    And that Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to look at each other after, is also lazy to pay attention to.


    Just, it is at this time, that Wu elder brother is to avoid Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is to scan to that side of the jade body.


    At this time, he was stunned.


    In the previous time, did not pay attention, but at this time, is to see the jade, is at this time, is very uneasy sitting on the side of the bed.


    Seeing this situation, that Wu Ge Dang is in the heart is suddenly a pumping, suddenly thought of some things come out.


    "Xiaoyu, are you suffering from any disease?"


    That Wu elder brother at this time, is in the heart starts fiercely to sink, afterward is starts coldly to say.


    At this time, the eyes, is straight, is staring at the small jade in front of, that look in the cold, is incomparably angry.


    I didn''t think that this guy was the one who got sick.


    So the other party is to be ignored, but now look at this guy, is his relationship, in fact, is relatively close.


    If this guy has any disease, it is estimated that the possibility of infecting him will be extremely high.


    At the thought of this, he is looking at the eyes of Xiaoyu, which is full of violence.


    The rest of the people on that side were relieved to see that hengyanlin was about to leave.


    They do not believe Heng Yanlin''s words at all, and they are lazy to pay attention to them.


    At present, it is true that there are some threats to them, which is about Heng Yanlin.


    This guy, I don''t know, how to use these weird abilities.


    So it is at this time, their hearts, is the beginning, is constantly some fear up.


    I''m afraid it''s this guy who doesn''t agree with each other, that is, to start a fight, and then to leave them all here.


    At present, they were naturally relieved to see that Heng Yan Lin was preparing to leave here.


    As long as they come back and leave here, there will be no danger for them. As for the words said by the other party, who wants to believe it is the one who believes it.


    In any case, they will not believe it.


    At the thought of this, they just took a look at it. Heng Yan Lin was expecting, and the other side was leaving here quickly.


    However, at this time, it is heard that brother Wu, at this time, is to pass over, there are some words of panic.


    As soon as they heard this, their hearts were also suddenly sinking. They only felt that there was a little bit of bad feeling, and they began to rise constantly.


    When they turn their heads to the past, they can see that Xiaoyu is at this time, is the beginning, there is a kind of panic watching them come.


    But that Wu elder brother at this time, where is will pay attention to so many, is at this time, is after looking at each other, is uses that dead eyes, is to look at the other party."Say it! What''s the matter with you? "


    At this time, brother Wu stares at Xiaoyu and looks at Xiaoyu. It is clear that the other side is suffering from some illness. Therefore, it is at this time that he looks like this.


    Just, think of here, his heart, is a little uneasy.


    Right now, it''s just to see what''s going on with each other.


    If one doesn''t care, then after that, they will be in trouble.


    Estimation is true, that is, as Heng Yanlin said, they are going to die.


    People are in the heart, is to begin to sink fiercely, originally or thought, Heng Yan Lin is just joking.


    But now look at this situation, where the other party is joking.


    The other party is clearly real, is sick, so at this time, is looking at the current situation, is the beginning, is some fear, is to show such expression.


    It''s just that they won''t be happy.


    Originally thought that Heng Yanlin was just bluffing them, but now look, this guy is really, is sick!


    That jade is at this time, is listening to these people''s words, immediately is the lip moved, but do not know, is how to speak.


    "Talk, what disease is it?"


    Several people on the other side, at this time, were looking at Xiaoyu. They were extremely angry and immediately said with a roar.


    It is at this time that this guy, who is still here, is timid and unwilling to speak. He just wants to talk, and directly hooks up the anger in his heart.


    It''s a damned guy. It''s time to be here. He dares to be here. He doesn''t want to talk.


    The rest of that side, at this time, is also dead, is to stare at each other.


    This guy, if he still looks like this at this time, is not willing to tell them what happened, then don''t blame them. It''s impolite.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the jade in front of them. They are full of fierce eyes, and they are looking at each other.


    Xiaoyu on the other side was frightened by such a roar. Then she raised her head and took a look at the people in front of her. She was a little timid.


    "I and I received a client before, and he and he had AIDS..."


    at this time, Xiaoyu finally couldn''t help but say it again.


    When she said this, her face was pale.


    At that time, she did not think so much, but also did not expect that in such a condition, it was actually met her body.


    So it was at this time that she met each other and was not prepared for so much.


    At that time, she knew it was dark.


    But, later, she thought about it. She felt that the disease might not be able to infect her, so she didn''t think much. But now look, maybe this disease, is really, is infected with her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C923

    The people on the other side, at this time, were listening to the words, and were immediately stunned. Then, their faces became extremely pale.


    "What are you talking about? You''ve got the disease? "


    "I killed you, but you came out of this disease!"


    At this time, the people on the other side became extremely angry. They immediately looked at the guy in front of him with cold heart. In their eyes, they were full of anger and began to emerge.


    In the past, I thought that hengyanlin was lying, so they were lazy and went to pay attention to that hengyanlin.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy was really sick.


    What''s more, the condition is still like this. It''s to make them, at this time, where they won''t get very angry. When they look at the guy in front of them, they are extremely angry.


    Several people on that side, at this time, are looking at the jade in front of them, and they are extremely angry.


    Several people are at this time, are reluctant, is directly rushed to, and then is mercilessly clean up each other.


    The other party is infected, they just don''t want to take care of it, but the problem is, this guy is infecting them with the disease.


    This allows them to be, how can it be tolerated at this time.


    Xiaoyu was surrounded by these people. Her face was ugly. But she had no way to face these people.


    The people on the other side, at this time, are looking at Xiaoyu, that is to prepare, is to clean up each other''s meal.


    Let this guy, is actually dare to spread such disease to them.


    It was at this time that the people became very angry.


    Just, brother Wu on the other side, at this time, is to look at them, and then that look, also become a little strange.


    What are these guys doing?


    According to the law, Xiaoyu has such a disease, he is the most excited person, but these people, is at this time, what are they going to do?


    At the thought of this, he is looking at these people''s eyes, but also become a little impatient.


    "What are you going to do? She has a disease, and it is also transmitted to me. You people usually eat with her. Such diseases are not contagious at all. "


    AIDS this kind of thing, he is still very clear.


    After all, people in this industry are more cautious about such things. In addition, they are more worried that they will encounter such a disease.


    So it was at this time that I took a look at these people in front of me. When I saw these people, I was so angry that I was very puzzled. Brother Wu''s words were just dropped and passed on to the rest of the people''s ears. Immediately, the people were stunned. Then they looked at each other and saw each other. In their eyes, the touch was very embarrassing.


    However, after the embarrassment, they all expressed their feelings of fear.


    It''s time for us to continue to do what we need.


    You can know that at this time, the other party is actually the same as yourself.


    If it is such a thing, it should be covered up.


    However, at this time, we don''t have to look at what the other party is doing. We don''t have to guess, but we can know.


    There is not much time, so it is the next, also do not need, is to continue to hide what.


    "I had a relationship with her."


    "Me, too. Damn it, I didn''t come up with some measures. If there were, nothing would happen!"


    A few people on that side began to say one after another, while speaking, on the other hand, their faces were full of angry color.


    They just didn''t think that this thing would become like this.


    If you know, in the previous time, it should not be, is to touch the guy.


    Even if it is touched, it will not happen if some measures are taken.


    But in the past, they all thought that it would be refreshing, and it would stimulate some other ideas.


    So in the past, I didn''t think about it. It was like that.


    But I didn''t think of it. How could this thing become like this.


    At the thought of this, their heart is full of angry color, is beginning to emerge.


    But compared with them, brother Wu on the other side, his face became very angry.


    These guys, one by one, were wearing that green hat for him. It was just too much!When he thought of this, he was looking at these people, that is, his eyes had a very fierce color, which was to look at these people.


    At the moment, he felt that there was a very green grass on the top of the head. It was just the feeling of growing out.


    However, after that, he took a look at these people, and his eyes changed again.


    It''s really hard to be together. Look at these people. At this time, they all have the same illness. It''s really good.


    At the thought of this, he was filled with schadenfreude.


    If we say that among these people, that is, the two of them, he is feeling that he may not be in balance with himself.


    But now, to see these guys, is the same as himself, got such a disease, he is feeling, even if it is green, it is OK.


    So it was at this time, after taking a look at these people in front of him, he was a little happy.


    All the people on that side are ready. Brother Wu is ready to rush over in a rage at this time.


    But at this time, it is to see that brother Wu at this time, is a smile, is to look at them, that face is not a little angry.


    In such a case, it is at this time that the masses of people are looking at the situation, and they are immediately stunned. Then they look at each other, but they can''t see what the other side''s look means.


    However, after thinking about it, they just understood what the meaning was.


    Everyone is going to die, where is to say, is to this time, or will be so angry.


    What''s more, he is not alone, but they all want to die together.


    Originally, he was looking at these people. Brother Wu was very angry in his heart. But think about it, these people have no time for a few days. They all want to accompany themselves and die together.


    Under such an idea, he naturally began to relax.


    For these people, there is no more hatred.


    So it was at this time that he began to relax and hate these people.


    This idea is about the same as that of Heng Yanlin. It''s just that when they think about this, their own hearts begin to darken.


    If you really want to die soon, in fact, no one will be so relaxed, right?


    About that time, no one will be able to be happy.


    At the thought of this, their hearts are extremely gloomy.


    When facing death, there is no one who will be happy at this time.


    It''s really damned. How can I, myself, come across such a thing? At the thought of it, their hearts were filled with discontent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C924

    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is looking at this side of the situation, that face is full of amazement.


    Although it was before, it was also known that these people, one by one, are all with some diseases.


    So it doesn''t take long for them to die.


    However, I didn''t expect that the disease was still like this.


    What''s more, what I didn''t think of was that the things in it were so exciting.


    When he thought of these people''s words just now, as well as their conversation with each other after that, Heng Yanlin felt like he wanted to laugh.


    After taking a look at these people, Heng Yanlin also shakes his head, is lazy to pay attention to these people.


    Those who are about to die have nothing to contend with.


    Let these people, is at this time, is experiencing the time of death, is slowly coming, this is to them, the most frightening thing.


    Want to come, to this feeling, that Wu elder brother, also can experience some.


    For example, before that time, the other party was full of anger at these people, but by this time, brother Wu did not want to continue to say something to these people.


    We are all about to die. It is for these people, like themselves, to look at the day of death, to come slowly. Compared with themselves, they are waiting for the time of death to approach, but it is much better.


    So that is to say, that Wu elder brother, is the most understanding, why, Heng Yanlin is not willing, is to give them a happy.


    If you give them a pain, in fact, it gives them the most pleasant.


    If it was not for these people, like him, it might be brother Wu. At this time, he would go crazy, and then he would give them a hard blow and let them die first.


    However, there is no need now. After all, these people are going to die together, so it is better to wait for death together.


    "No, AIDS, it seems, is not easy to die, it still has an incubation period, and, it is also the late stage, is beginning to get angry."


    A man on the other side suddenly said something at this time.


    That talk, is full of surprise color.


    He still knows AIDS, the disease, or some of the incubation period, in the incubation period, they are nothing.


    I am also the same as that normal person.


    So they will still be able to live for some time.


    It''s just that when you get there, there''s death.


    And they, at this time, did not feel that there was any problem, so at this time, it is impossible, it is easy to die.


    At the thought of this, his heart is full of happiness.


    The rest of the people, listening to this, were stunned for a moment, and then suddenly reacted.


    Yes, in fact, AIDS means that people who are not immune have become very vulnerable to illness and death.


    So it is at this time that the disease can not be saved.


    But now is to see, they should be, for the time being, nothing will happen.


    As for how long they can live, they don''t know, but somehow, they can live longer. Heng Yanlin''s words are about to frighten them!


    Think of here, they are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also become, is a little cold.


    This guy, in the end, is just bluffing them.


    Think of here, they are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also become extremely angry.


    Just, for these eyes, Heng Yan Lin is to see after a look, that is lazy to pay attention to.


    Only brother Wu, at this time, was more clear, so after a look at these people, he began to shake his head.


    "You have forgotten, he said, this is just a common disease, but he did not say that they just had one disease, AIDS, who knows, we are, have not made the rest of the disease."


    People are not a little immune capacity, so it is after, that is to become, is easy to get sick.


    So it''s very easy for them to get sick at this time.


    It was at this time that hengyanlin was told that they had about the rest of the disease, and it was very rapid.


    In the absence of immune capacity, these diseases are very easy to be given to them, and some things come out.


    Thinking of this, he is looking at these people in front of him, is decadent.It''s all dying. What can we do?


    Looking at the bottom, is lying that guy, they are after a look, are lazy to pay attention to.


    If this guy died here, it would be a relief for him.


    What''s more, he doesn''t think that this guy didn''t get the disease.


    Those people have it. It''s impossible. It''s this guy who doesn''t have the disease.


    If there is no such thing, it is just right for the guy to die here.


    That Heng Yan Lin is to see these people one eye, then is to turn around, is out of here.


    The rest of the people, is at this time, the pressure is not dare to stop Heng Yan Lin half.


    Originally, they could have lived longer, but if Heng Yanlin was stopped, then it was the next time that they even had the last bit of time.


    At the thought of this, they are in the heart is trembling for a while, then is to let that Heng Yan Lin, is oneself to leave here.


    Just, that Heng Yan Lin is to leave here to greet, is to look at that jade, in the eyes, is a kind of inexplicable meaning.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but in fact, this woman is not a bit sick.


    This can be seen by Heng Yanlin.


    These people are ill, but Xiaoyu is not at all ill.


    But it''s strange that this guy has had relations with these people.


    Well, this matter is also a little clear, clearly is the need, is through some special way is infectious disease.


    But not in her own body, these people have.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that these people have suffered from a lot of diseases at one time, which is very strange.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin naturally looked at these people, and his eyes were a little strange.


    If there is no mistake in guessing, these people, one by one, have been teased by this woman.


    After all, do not look, a woman, is why, is the need to be these people, are to play a time?


    What''s more, this woman is not that kind of woman. She just plays with Fairy Dance.


    And these people, also do not know, what is done, is the need, let this woman, is to do such a thing, to revenge them.


    However, for the moment, this matter has nothing to do with him.


    This woman, is nothing, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to start, is to kill this woman.


    Generally speaking, or this woman, is not angry hengyanlin, hengyanlin is also lazy, is to quarrel with the other side.


    That jade, is at this time, also looked at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is to see the other side''s eyes, immediately is scared.


    In the eyes of Heng Yanlin, the message is transmitted. She can see clearly and clearly.


    That is to say, Heng Yan Lin is clearly seen, her body condition, also know, what she did?


    If so, it is really possible. After all, Heng Yanlin can see that these people are sick. But for her, Heng Yanlin never said that she was sick, and she herself, herself, came out and said that she had AIDS. In fact, it was the same disease as these people, that is to say, Heng Yanlin is really


    , that is to say, he will see a doctor!


    However, fortunately, Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to expose him. Otherwise, she would be doomed this time. One time, is to these people, are to make such, where there is the possibility of immortality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C925

    People on the other side didn''t notice that Heng Yanlin was looking at Xiaoyu''s eyes, so they didn''t know the meaning in the eyes.


    If you know, I guess it will be a guess.


    Heng Yanlin went downstairs. He didn''t pay attention to these people. He didn''t think about what these people were going to do.


    But a moment later, Heng Yanlin, at this time, began to walk slowly towards the outside.


    What happened there just now is that it makes him think of it at this time, which is funny.


    A group of big men, who were all teased by that woman.


    However, those women still do not know that they are being teased. If they do, it is estimated that it is the woman who is absolutely unable to survive.


    Such a woman, if she is in the cultivation world, is estimated to be extremely powerful.


    At least, those women are able to live well in the place where the weak eat the strong.


    In fact, there are many women like this in the cultivation world. At least, Heng Yanlin has seen them.


    However, for such a woman, Heng Yanlin has always been reluctant to contact, because contact with such a woman, is extremely careful.


    If one is not careful, it will be calculated.


    Especially for people like Heng Yanlin, if they calculate once, they will be able to let each other get great benefits.


    Heng Yan Lin you walked on the street, aimless, and began to think about what way to do it as soon as possible. He started to improve his accomplishments.


    Once he has recovered some accomplishments, he will have the rest.


    But now, his strength has been restored to this point.


    If you don''t think of a way, then there will be no other way.


    After all, he is able to know that if he wants to break through the golden elixir, he needs enormous spiritual power.


    It is estimated that the small spirit stone will not be able to support it.


    The way of heaven is really, he was in the previous time, is to get out of things, but also to help a lot of it?


    How come this time, but there is no point, is able to let themselves, is to get better resources out of things.


    Hengyanlin is to think of here, is a little helpless, just how the way of heaven thinks, hengyanlin does not know, so is to this time, or can only wait.


    Let''s see when that day''s road is to give out the rewards before.


    If you can, it is to make something that is very helpful to him. If you leave here at that time, the other party will have less trouble, isn''t it?


    It''s just that the way of heaven is unpredictable. What is the other party thinking? Heng Yanlin doesn''t know at all. So at this time, he can only think about it. Besides this, there is no other way.


    Heng Yanlin is facing the front, is walking slowly, but when he is halfway, he suddenly hears, on the other side, there is a sound, some familiar voice.


    After hearing the voice, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and then he walked slowly towards the side.


    "What do you do? Don''t come here! "


    In the alley, the two women, at this time, were looking at these people in front of them. Then their skills were a little nervous, and they began to retreat in succession.


    In the previous time, that modest is to feel that their own mood is extremely unhappy, that is, with a good friend on the side, is to start wandering.


    However, after that, unconsciously, they ran into this and came in. When they wanted to leave, they met these people.


    And these people, clearly is not good intention, is to force them into the corner.


    That hundred snow is at this time, but also a little nervous, looking at these people in front of, his face is full of tension.


    "Little girl, she looks very beautiful. How many are you going to play with the men?"


    "Ah, it''s really beautiful. I didn''t expect that I would be here. It''s enough for us to meet such a beautiful woman. It''s enough for us to play for a long time."


    "Tut Tut, don''t rob me. I want to play first. Look at you guys. In the past, the woman who played was playing. They were all about to die. Give it back to me! I play a fart


    "What you''re playing is just a fart? It''s a waste to play for you


    At this time, they looked at the two women in front of them. Then they began to face them with a smile and began to approach them.


    One side is walking, the other side is full of good smile.


    However, the words on the speech, but let the two women, it is at this time, is beginning to some of the color fade up.Two people are listening to these guys'' words, immediately in the heart, is beginning to nervous.


    They never thought that such a thing would happen to them.


    Moreover, it is looking at these people, if these people are to start up, then they are absolutely very miserable.


    At the thought of this, the two of them were even more timid.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid. Come and play with me!"


    The man in black, at this time, was directly facing the two women. He walked slowly. It seemed that he was ready to start.


    That raised hand, want to come in the next moment, is to prepare, is to grasp the two people in front of them.


    That side of the hundred snow, is to see this, immediately is in the heart is a fierce cold, just want to say what, is to see, that man''s palm, is full of cocoons.


    Immediately, that hundred snow is to see this, is Leng for a moment, then is that look in the eyes, is suddenly, is gloomy down.


    "Are you from the Ding family?"


    That hundred snow is at this time, is looking at these people in front of, then is suddenly reprimand to ask a way.


    That speech is a, is to let in front of the man, is slightly a Leng, followed by no trace, is to continue to walk towards these two people.


    "What Ding family? I''m still Li''s family! Come and play with me


    The man, at this time, his face was still the same as before, and then he kept driving towards them.


    Just, at that moment, the other side is to show things, the snow is to see clearly.


    Immediately, there are some ideas for these people.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Ding family. I didn''t expect that the people of the Ding family are so bold that they dare to attack? If you tear your face, the Ding family won''t have a good time! "


    The people on the other side, at this time, listened to the words, and then began to walk towards them.


    It was at this time that the two women began to retreat.


    "What are you talking about? We don''t know. We just see you beautiful, so we just want to play."


    The man who took the lead directly denied it.


    Just, even if he is how to deny, to this time, that side of the snow, also won''t believe.


    "Well, the security here is always very good. When will there be gangsters? I don''t know how long it''s been extinct. Besides, it''s so coincidental that we''re blocked?


    One by one, they are very tough. Don''t think I can''t see it. With such a physique, or a gangster? Just the cocoon of your palm, I''m afraid you''ve practiced a lot of shooting skills! "


    That hundred snow is at this time, is to look at, that in front of the man, is coldly smile way.


    Such a guy, at this time, is still arguing with himself about this matter. It is really enough. He really thinks that he will not see it? In any case, she is also a person who has learned some things. Moreover, none of the people from the big family is simple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C926

    Looking at these people in front of her, she is completely able to know that these people are just pretending.


    The rest of it is impossible to say where these people should have the cocoons in their hands.


    What''s more, she has seen how the cocoons of those people come into being, so at this time, after taking a look at the people in front of her, she guessed.


    These people are not ordinary people at all.


    At the thought of this, her eyes, also slightly some frost, is beginning to twinkle.


    Between big families, there are still some rules to abide by.


    Everyone will be restrained, no matter what kind of things happen, we will at this time, is not going to move the other party''s offspring.


    After all, I want to think about it. If I do it, I will move the children of the other party. What will happen then?


    It is estimated that everyone needs to take a lot of bodyguards when they go out.


    And even so, there will be other accidents.


    After all, only a thousand day thieves, where there is a thousand days to guard against thieves.


    It is inevitable that there will be some accidents.


    Therefore, everyone is the rule, is not able to move the other party''s offspring or something.


    After all, if you really move, you don''t need to do the rest of the things, you just start at the other party''s offspring.


    This is the origin of these rules. We all abide by them. Once someone dares to break the rules, they will definitely be targeted by everyone.


    The other party''s several big men, when they came, already knew these things, so when they saw each other, they actually knew their own origin. After that, they immediately turned their faces into a little cold.


    No matter how it is, this matter is absolutely not able to be passed on.


    Otherwise, don''t talk about them. Even the Ding family will have bad luck.


    It is estimated that when the time comes, it is to be able to protect themselves. The people of the nading family will directly and kill all of them.


    Those unimportant people, who also know this matter, are estimated to be at that time, and none of them can run away.


    At the thought of this, a few people''s hearts, is a little nervous, after a look at each other, is a deep breath.


    That look, is at this time, is to become extremely indifferent appearance, the surrounding air, as if at this time, are a bit cold down.


    That side of Bai Xue two people, at this time, is also aware of this breath, immediately is a little nervous.


    That hundred snow is at this time, is beginning to have some regrets.


    I knew that this matter should not be said.


    In the previous time, if you don''t say it, you are clear in your mind, I think there is no other thing.


    After all, these people probably need them to make something.


    If it is killed, it is estimated that it has no value at all.


    But now, is to see, the other party actually knew, own matter, then is two of them, is how also won''t stay.


    Moreover, in order to prevent, it is these two people who will report something. It is at this time that they should be killed directly.


    At the thought of here, the heart of Bai Xue naturally began to get a little nervous, and the heart was filled with regret.


    If you don''t say so, they are still alive.


    The other party is to see, the other party is not aware of their own identity, and, also do not want to, is to do things to the absolute, then is in the later, is also let them go, is not necessarily.


    Where is like this time, is looking at each other, is a little nervous, is deeply afraid, is at this time, will happen the rest of the things.


    So I thought that I would kill them directly, so as not to be something that happened here, or something that started to spread out, and then it would be harmful to them.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the two people in front of them, but also become, the killing intention is full of overflow general feeling.


    The two men, at this time, were completely able to feel that these people were killing themselves. They started immediately, and involuntarily, they began to retreat again and again.


    Heart is regret, but at this time, and do not know, is to say what, just good.


    After all, the words are said, at this time, there is no other way.


    "You can be joking, but we don''t know what the Ding family is, so now, you''d better accompany us to play!"


    Several people on the other side, at this time, are also encircling this side.


    Around that, are surrounded by a solid, is the slightest, is not a bit of space in the general feeling.A few people are extremely cautious. At this time, they still think that they should be surrounded, placed two people, and be able to run away.


    As soon as I saw here, the snow frowned, and then I took a look around it. Then, my eyes became ugly.


    These damned guys are so careful to deal with these two women. Is that so?


    Looking at each other''s appearance, it is clear that they are not ready to let them leave here.


    At the thought of this, Bai Xue''s face also became a little ugly. After taking a look at the people in front of them, they could not bear to see the gaps between them. It was the appearance of letting them run away.


    "Hum, do you know in your heart that if we die here, there will definitely be someone who will suspect you. I just don''t believe it. Then I will let you go!"


    That hundred snow is at this time, is to look around, see that around, are completely is not run off the appearance, eyes also become, extremely cold up.


    But then, after seeing these people in front of him, he immediately said coldly.


    This is not only about their family, but also about the Ding family.


    It is estimated that when the other party knows, these people are direct. If they are killed, it is estimated that there will be some punishment.


    After all, I don''t want to look at them. They are people who are killed, and they are people from two families. If so, the other party will definitely investigate.


    It''s the Jedi, and that''s what they''ll find.


    If you can, then the other party will not mind, is to kill these people, and then use this, is to save their own safety or something.


    After all, don''t let the other party know what they are.


    In addition, if you kill them, it will be nothing for those families.


    If these people want to be killed, they are actually killed at will. Who will be in charge of so many.


    What''s more, these people are used in exchange for the safety of their families. They are the ones who have no loss at all.


    For these, the snow is clear, is to know, these people, because of this general situation, is to let them start some dare not, is random random random.


    In case of offending anyone, they will be looking for death one by one.


    Those big families and so on, is to them these people, but does not have any compassion, kills also kills.


    At that time, there will not be even an explanation, so at this time, that is, only by killing these people, can they not do anything.


    However, it seems that Bai Xue, if something happened to them, their family would not be willing to give up, that is, they will continue to pursue. There are two dead people in a row. Where is such a coincidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C927

    The meaning of Bai Xue is to say it directly and listen to the group of people. It is at this time that their eyes begin to twinkle.


    Yes, if these two people are dead, or like this, there is no reason, then maybe someone will find them.


    After that, the investigation will start.


    In order to prevent it, in the future, some news will be sent out. It is also possible that the people of their Ding family will directly kill them at that time.


    At the thought of this, the eyes of those people began to twinkle one after another, and their hearts were tangled and incomparable.


    It''s really damned. If they knew this before, they would not come to this place, and they would have settled this matter.


    Looking at the current situation, it is clear that their lives are general. No matter what they want to do, they all feel like they are going to die here.


    This kind of feeling, but not a bit good appearance.


    At the thought of this, their eyes were gloomy.


    Just at this time, after looking at the two people in front of them, they took a deep breath.


    "Well, don''t think about it. If we don''t kill these two guys at this time, we are going to die now!"


    The leader saw this matter clearly.


    After killing these two people, he doesn''t know what will happen, but what he knows is that if they are not killed, they will be in trouble at that time.


    At the thought of this, their hearts also began to be cruel, and then a face, extremely bad looking at the two people in front of them.


    Damned guy, in the past, don''t recognize them. After that, nothing will happen.


    No matter when it is, they will not have things. As long as the purpose of these two people is achieved, they will also be released.


    They can only choose to die in front of them.


    At the thought of this, their hearts also began to settle down.


    That hundred snow, is to see these people, is actually at this time, is the beginning, quick decision down, immediately is slightly a Leng, then is an facial expression, also become, not good-looking.


    Damn, these people, is the reaction, are all so quick?


    I said that, for these people, there is no reaction at all?


    At the thought of this, her heart, is also extremely bitter.


    Among all of us, it is a bit unfriendly, not only in the big family, but also in some intrigues.


    It is out of the big family, outside, there are still these people, is at this time, is starting to wait for them to come.


    If you are not careful, you will die here. There is no such thing as ordinary people.


    If they were in the ordinary family at this time, there would be no such danger.


    "Let''s go. It''s better to do it faster. Otherwise, there will be other people passing by. It''s not good."


    "Well, do it. It will save you a lot of dreams."


    Several people on that side looked at each other, and then nodded. After that, they said something.


    At the thought of these two people, if they were alive, they would not be able to live, and their hearts were not happy.


    However, it is time for them to have no other way, and they can only continue.


    A group of people is finished, is toward the two people, is beginning to slowly approach the past, is not a bit of hesitation.


    Hundred snow two people, is at this time, is to start to constantly retreat, but, is not after a few steps, behind them, is that cold incomparable wall, is blocking the retreat way.


    At present, at this time, they are in a desperate situation.


    "Don''t worry, we will give you some good, try not to let you too painful."


    "If it''s said, you should blame yourself. After all, you don''t look at it yourself. If it wasn''t for you, then at this time, we don''t need to do this."


    Those people, after seeing two people, are looking at each other''s face, and then shaking their heads.


    In the past, it was also discussed that we should have a good play, but now it is good.


    The other party is to recognize them, let them in the previous time, or full of interest, but at this time, is to look at these two people, their little interest is not.


    Just now I was shocked by the threat of death. At this time, people are not interested in it, and they are thinking about it.At this time, it''s hard to wish for it. It''s faster. It''s better to kill these people directly.


    Hundred snow two people, is looking at these people in front of, that look is also gloomy incomparably, only looked around one eye, but there is no way.


    Even if there is no one passing by, what can they do?


    It is at this time, is waiting, these people are to give themselves up.


    "Don''t worry, when we both die, your fate will not be much better."


    That side of the snow, is at this time, take a deep breath, and then look at these people in front of them, then calm down, and then said a word.


    She just didn''t believe it. After killing them, there would be no news from the family.


    This is their heirs, even if it doesn''t matter, but as their heirs, they have been moved.


    This time it''s moving, it''s some unimportant people, but after that, it''s estimated that it won''t be like this.


    At that time, the people who move are estimated to be very important people, such as those who take over the shift and so on.


    At the thought of this, they took a look at them. After these people came, they just showed a smile.


    They can''t escape. This time, these people can be buried together. That''s their last wish.


    The big men on the other side listened to this and their eyes became very gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we camouflage the scene, for example, some people are attracted to your appearance, and then after finishing the operation, some people will believe it."


    "I think, at that time, there will be no one who will continue to entangle this matter."


    After looking around, the leading man said something.


    Originally, I was prepared to kill these two people directly. But now, I still don''t want to. It''s better to kill them directly.


    After all, if it is directly killed, it is estimated that after that, there will be some trouble.


    The more there is no trace of what, when the time comes, the bigger the dislike is.


    After all, it is very easy to deal with people like them with professional methods, which is to arouse the suspicion of the other party.


    However, if we make some signs full of traces, and then a pair, it is made by laymen. I want to come, that is, there are not so many accidents.


    At the thought of this, their hearts also moved slightly.


    As long as it''s something that can be fooled by those who come here to trace, then they will not have anything.


    If the other party, is really, is to kill them, then it is to leave some backhand, is to protect themselves. Once someone comes to kill people, there will be some who can protect themselves. When I think of this, the big man''s heart is more stable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C928

    "Don''t worry about it. As long as we arrange this place better and leave some backhand at that time, we won''t have anything."


    "You think about it yourself. If they dare to move us, we will tell the story. If you want to come, the people of nading family will not. It is so simple that it will move us."


    It''s a few people who speak at that time.


    They''re still smart.


    They are afraid of such things, but the Ding family, in fact, is also afraid.


    Therefore, it is a good grasp of this matter, want to come, that is, there is no other thing.


    The nading family will definitely throw a mousetrap at that time.


    At the thought of this place, their hearts are very determined. As long as this matter is solved, they do not want to continue to stay here.


    After all, they always stay here. They feel that sooner or later something will happen to them.


    At the thought of this, their heart, is the beginning, some smooth up.


    That Bai Xue is at this time, is to listen to these people''s words clearly.


    Immediately is slightly a Zheng, then is to hate, is to give oneself a slap.


    How is it that you are a threat again and again, but let the other party again and again and have some opportunities?


    If she had known this before, then she would have said more after that.


    After all, her words are a reminder to the other party.


    If there are no such reminders, it is estimated that the other party will not think of so many.


    Just because, it is her reminder, so let these people, is at this time, is beginning to constantly find a way.


    Moreover, the other party is at this time, is beginning to think, is to use some, is to let them extremely angry things, is to deal with them!


    At the thought of here, the snow''s eyes are full of cold, is beginning to emerge.


    Damn it, if you are insulted by these people, it''s better to commit suicide.


    Just, look around, completely can''t see, this all around, is what can let her wish things come out.


    There are some walls behind me. It''s impossible to say that it''s going to hit or die directly.


    Those several people, is at this time, is about to think of a way, so is looking at these two people in front of, also become, incomparably excited.


    In the absence of these threats, they feel, their whole body, is a slightly relaxed feeling.


    As long as I knew, things are so simple that if they can be solved, they don''t need to be so nervous.


    In the past, those thoughts were all in vain, and I was shocked by this guy, who was about to die. It was really a shame.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at the two people in front of them, and their eyes are also changing, which is a little bad.


    The two people on the other side, at this time, looked at each other, and saw each other''s eyes, which were extremely miserable.


    This time, about true, is the feeling of being doomed.


    "My God, if anyone can save me once, no matter what kind of request the other party is going to put forward, I will agree to it."


    "As long as anyone can save me at this time, I can marry him directly!"


    It was at this time that they began to pray. They felt that they had no other way to get rid of such prayers.


    Even if it''s a dead horse, treat it as a live one.


    "Don''t pray. Even if you cry out your throat, there won''t be any other people here. I''ve stepped on it. The number of people here is very small."


    "Even if someone comes, do you feel that you can be saved?"


    When they shake their heads, that is to say, at the beginning of a few people shaking their heads.


    At this time, it is a little ironic to the two people.


    At this time, the two people finally will not, is continuing, is threatening them, is at this time, is beginning to pray.


    At this time, what can they do when they pray?


    It is clear that there is no way, even if it is to continue to pray, in fact, the devil garden people, is able to save them.


    They look like this, it''s just like a fool dreaming. Some of them come here and they look at the two people in front of them and shake their heads.


    These two people, after all, are still a girl. At this time, they still feel a little afraid."Who told you that there is no one else here?"


    Just when they were elated and looked at the two people in front of them, a voice came from that side.


    The voice was very young, and it was at this time that it was gently transmitted to their ears.


    And people are a listen to this, immediately is scared, and then is suddenly, is turned around, and then is mercilessly toward that Heng Yan Lin is to see.


    At this time, there are still people here?


    How can it be that there is no one here. This guy, how is he, is here?


    When they think of it, their eyes have changed.


    It''s not. It''s the family. It''s a bodyguard sent with them, right?


    In that case, the matter is thorough, and it is a mess.


    Because, we should know that at this time, we can know that the other party is direct, and that the person above is informed.


    After all, it is such a thing, if the other party does not inform, then it is as a bodyguard, absolutely unqualified.


    However, in the other party''s identity, it is absolutely impossible to send a person who is unqualified.


    If it''s true, it''s a direct notice. They''re at this time. Even if they kill these two people, or kill this bodyguard, they can''t live.


    At the thought of this, their heart is the beginning, some palms are beginning to pan cold.


    Damn it. How come the other party has bodyguards?


    In the previous time, how is not to see!


    What''s more, it happened at this time. If it had appeared before, they could have killed each other directly.


    At that time, it is absolutely possible to leave no trace.


    But at the moment, it is to kill the other party, it is estimated that there is no role in it. The other party is to pass on the words just heard, that is to say, it is OK.


    Several people''s hearts, is to start to become extremely cold up, is to look at, in front of Heng Yan Lin, is some bad, is to look at each other.


    That side of the two women, is at this time, but also saw the side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    From the beginning, I heard the surprise of the other party. After that, when I saw the other party, my face became a little surprised.


    How could it be him?


    In the previous time, not to see each other, is with a woman, is to go out to open a room together?


    How can it be at this time, is it here?


    In their view, this Heng Yan Lin belongs to, is absolutely, can not be the person who will appear here.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this guy and I were here.


    This scene, is to let them two people, is at this time, are astonished incomparably looking at that Heng Yan Lin.


    The heart is very surprised, but at this time, it is the idea of this trace, is to throw away, regardless of the rest of the matter, but at this time, there is the other party, then belongs to, is the best.


    It is better than saying that at this time, there is no one here. Now they finally have some vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C929

    "It''s you. You finally came. I thought that you were killed by me and left behind. We came here. Fortunately, you are still a qualified bodyguard. Otherwise, if you go back this time, I will let my father directly


    fire you!"


    That side of the hundred snow, is at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is a smile, and then said a word.


    That looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, is extremely intimate incomparable.


    When I speak, I also become very familiar.


    The people on the other side were listening to the words, and their faces were not very well.


    Sure enough, this guy is really the bodyguard of these two people.


    In the previous time, is not to see each other, is the other party, deliberately aimed at this guy, is to throw the other party away.


    However, the other side is also a professional level bodyguard, at this time, it is found back.


    They are at this time, looking at the situation in front of them, and immediately some of their hearts are beginning to sink.


    After a while, they are going to kill a lot of people.


    At the thought of this, their hearts are full of evil spirit, is beginning to brew.


    Damned guy, how is it at this time that he is destroyed by a bodyguard?


    Before the time, is to think of so perfect, at this time, are not a little way?


    The modesty of that side is at this time, it is to have a look, one side of his best friend came, and then he was a little surprised.


    This Heng Yan Lin, just met once?


    How is at this time, is facing Heng Yan Lin, is saying, is own bodyguard to come?


    In terms of Heng Yanlin''s body, if you say that the other party is a small white face who is provided by his own side, it is not bad. Just say that the other party is the bodyguard on his side. What does this mean and who will believe it?


    That modesty is to think of here, just a little strange.


    At this time, is to take a look at that side of the snow, that is, the mouth is slightly open, is to ask a sentence.


    Just before she opened her mouth to ask, she could see that the snow on the other side was crazy. She started to look at her.


    That look, is extremely strange, look at that modest, but also feel a little strange.


    The words that had come to the mouth were at this time, and they were directly swallowed.


    Although the other party doesn''t know what to say now, it is not a matter of their own.


    At the thought of this, she took a look at the people on the other side, but there was no sound at all.


    No matter how you say it, your best friend will not harm yourself.


    So at this time, after taking a look at these people in front of him, he just thought about it. He was ready. He didn''t speak. He quietly watched the snow coming.


    I don''t know what my little sister is going to do, so don''t open your mouth.


    In case it is the time, is the matter, is to be destroyed, resulting in their own side is to face danger, that is a little bad.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin is at this time, also heard the other party''s words, immediately is stunned for a moment, completely do not know, the other side is why to speak like this.


    However, what he knows is that these people, who are here, are totally ungrateful.


    So after thinking about it, I just shook my head.


    "Are you mistaken? I''m not your bodyguard


    Originally, it was a one-sided relationship with each other.


    At this time, it''s just because the other party invited him or had a cup of coffee.


    So Heng Yan Lin is thinking, is to take this opportunity, is the human feelings, is to repay.


    So after thinking about it, it is preparation. It is to clean up all these people. At that time, it is to save the other party once. If you want to come, it is also able to compensate. Before that, the other party''s coffee came.


    As for what the other side said, he was a bodyguard. Heng Yanlin didn''t want to think about it, but denied it.


    What kind of joke? Who are you? Where are you going to give it to each other? What kind of bodyguard do you do?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the other side''s eyes, but there is no fluctuation at all.


    At this time, the people who were looking at the hengyanlin were still at this time. After hearing the words of hengyanlin, they were stunned for a moment, and then they were shocked.What is the situation?


    Before that time, that woman, is to say, Heng Yanlin is the bodyguard of the other side what?


    But at this time, this Heng Yan Lin, is directly began to deny up.


    At the thought of this, their hearts are beginning to be more active. If Heng Yanlin is true, he is not the other party''s bodyguard, then this matter will have some turning point.


    At the thought of this, they are just the corners of their mouths, and a little smile comes out.


    That Bai Xue at this time, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, listen to each other''s words, immediately is that facial expression, all have some changes.


    This guy didn''t see that when he said this word, he kept looking at him?


    That side of the boudoir, is to see, he is to her is to use the eyes, is to know, his meaning.


    What about hengyanlin? The other person is constantly using their own eyes, so they are afraid from the beginning to the end.


    But now it''s better to see what this guy has done?


    Is it actually at this time that they began to deny it?


    This guy, is the brain sick? I just don''t know. I used so many eyes. I just hope that he can, is good and cooperate with myself.


    No matter how it is, the other party knows or doesn''t know, just cooperate with yourself, in fact, what things are not?


    Actually at this time, there is no brain, is a direct denial up?


    At the thought of this, she was angry, and almost even her teeth were about to be broken.


    "You, this guy, did you get rid of you just before? It is actually at this time that I dare to speak like this. Believe it or not, after I go back, I teach you a good lesson? "


    That hundred snow, is a deep breath, and then looked at, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is extremely angry said a word.


    I didn''t think that this guy was so stupid that he looked at his eyes. Even if he was a normal person, he knew that it was a little weird.


    So it''s difficult to cooperate with yourself. What''s the matter? How can it be very difficult?


    At the thought of this, she felt that before that, her best friend had taken a fancy to Heng Yanlin. She was almost blind.


    If you know that this guy is so brainless, then it should be good after that. It is directly to let your best friend away from this guy.


    Do not have a bit of brain, is handsome, so a little, how can it be?


    Is able to think completely, the other party''s extremely idiotic appearance, then will also be tired to death does not know how many people.


    My girlfriends can see that there are some things wrong. At this time, I''m still stupid and think that it''s a very big man''s, which is a direct denial. Let your big man, when it comes to these cruel guys, there are, when this guy cries!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C930

    That side of the hundred snow, is at this time, looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is extremely dissatisfied.


    However, even so, it is to survive, so it is at this time, after seeing each other, that is to continue to say.


    I''m afraid that it''s this time. It''s at this time that she starts to use her eyes frequently.


    Even at this time, some mouth patterns were used to say words to Heng Yan Lin.


    That side of modesty, is at this time, but also see some things, at this time, is also looking at the Heng Yan Lin, also began to use the eyes.


    If at this time, this Heng Yan Lin, if in so a moment, then this matter, can be trouble. "Yes, I lost you once before? It''s really like this. You lost the basic rules of bodyguards? If you don''t find this place directly at this time, it''s absolutely not fun to have fun


    That modesty is to see some things, at this time, is to begin to face the snow, is to start to echo.


    However, in the face of two people''s words, that hengyanlin is still a pair of, is extremely indifferent general feeling, is a light look at the two people, is shaking his head.


    "What do you mean? I''m not your bodyguard. If I want to be a bodyguard, I''m looking for my elders."


    What a joke, think of in the past, he is to do a bodyguard experience, Heng Yanlin himself, are feeling a bit helpless.


    In view of this, the two people in front of me, even if they kill him, are impossible. At this time, they should make peace with each other.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is shaking his head directly. He is at this time, it is impossible, will continue to be a bodyguard.


    But in front of these two people, they are still unfamiliar with the situation, no matter what is said, Heng Yanlin does not want to answer down, is also lazy to agree with each other.


    Those two people listened to the words of hengyanlin, and they were angry immediately. They started to roll their eyes constantly. What''s the matter with this guy?


    He is so, is the use of eyes at him, even a little meaning, are not visible?


    What''s more, his best friend can see something and talk with each other. This guy, just don''t know, is it with him?


    Think of here, she is looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is full of anger.


    This guy just didn''t understand. He didn''t want to cooperate with himself. Don''t say it''s them. It''s him who will die together.


    "You guy, you don''t look like a bodyguard any more!"


    Bai Xue was impatient. At this time, she was also a little ungrateful. She began to scold Heng Yan Lin.


    This time, she is really angry, is not a little polite.


    She was really angry, that is, hengyanlin was angry. She didn''t know it. She cooperated with her. It was estimated that they all wanted to die here together.


    At the thought of this, where in her heart will not be angry, if hengyanlin cooperate with some words, then after that, they are a little bit of things, but also will not have.


    It''s just, this guy, is it true, is he a fool?


    Heng Yanlin is listening to the other side''s words, is to look at each other, is helpless to shake his head.


    What is this guy doing? It''s like this, it''s hard to say that you''re talking to yourself. Is it true that you''ve identified the wrong person?


    My face, it seems, is not a public face, right?


    Heng Yan Lin is some speechless, is to look at each other, just want to ask each other, is not, really is to recognize the wrong person.


    Several people on the other side, at this time, are looking at this scene, but some want to laugh.


    "You people are really funny. They think that they are your bodyguards, and then let us be a mousetrap, that is to let you go, right?"


    The big man took a look at the snow and then said a word. It was at this time that his eyes were full of mockery.


    He is to see, this hundred Snow''s purpose, before, in fact, he is really some, is to believe the other party''s words.


    It is a pity that hengyanlin is unwilling to cooperate with them.


    So at this time, he saw that the other side was not the other side''s bodyguard. "You want to let him pretend to be your bodyguard. At that time, we will think that this matter is already known. Even if we kill you, it will not make sense, and it will cause the anger of the other party. So when


    , we will directly run away, right?"It was at this time that the great man made the idea of snow clear.


    However, this idea is just what he thought before, so if the other party is really, that is to pretend, it can be successful.


    Just, that Heng Yan Lin is not cooperate, so let''s this plan, is beginning to fail.


    Fortunately, they failed. Otherwise, they would have been teased by such a woman.


    In this way, the woman is really fierce. If not, this time they will be in great trouble.


    That side of the snow, is to listen to each other''s words, immediately is that facial expression, is slightly a white, but, this matter, also is in anticipation.


    That Heng Yan Lin, has been such a talk, if the other party did not see her purpose, it is simply a fool.


    That is, Heng Yanlin such a fool, is there such a one, or was she met, at this time, if in the encounter, or opposite, in fact, it is impossible.


    "You think too much, he is my bodyguard, but before that, he was teased by us, so at this time, he was a little angry."


    That hundred snow at this time, is still a pair, is not willing, is to give up the appearance, is at this time, is to continue to say a word.


    Anyway, it is already like this, they still think, it is very good to say so directly.


    If you can successfully deceive these people, then it is a great joy, but if you can''t cheat, in fact, there is no loss.


    This is the idea in Bai Xue''s mind.


    "Yes, yes, she was just angry with us. So at this time, she was thinking of using it and getting revenge."


    That side of modesty, is at this time, also finally is to pay attention to over, the meaning of his best friend, immediately began to echo.


    At this time, do not forget, is to the hengyanlin, is to come on a few eyes, hope hengyanlin is at this time, is able to cooperate.


    It''s just that at this time, where can the big man believe their words.


    So this is the time to listen to their words, immediately is a cold smile, really think oneself is a fool?


    Also do not look, that Heng Yan Lin, oneself all said, is not their bodyguard.


    At the thought of this, he was listening to these people''s words, naturally it was a feeling, it was a little funny.


    If this guy had been their bodyguard before, he would have believed it.


    But, looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is a face resolute incomparable appearance, clearly can know that the other side is not their bodyguard.


    That is to say, these two people want to collude with Heng Yanlin and cheat them. Just, the other side is a fool, do not know at all, they pay attention to, so they are doomed, is a waste of this idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C931

    "Why, at this time, are you still there?"


    Seeing the two women, it was at this time that they still said the words. The people on the other side were laughing at the situation.


    I didn''t think that these two guys are still here at this time.


    If you don''t look at it, as long as you are not a fool, then it is absolutely impossible to believe the other party''s words.


    It is at this time, is looking at each other, is able to understand that the place is not his bodyguard at all.


    In the past, it was not carefully looked at, but now look, the other side is thin can not look.


    In addition, in addition to this, after a careful look at the palm of the other party, you can see that there is no cocoon in the palm at all.


    It''s as if white and tender.


    In such a way, the people on the other side of let''s laugh at the situation.


    I don''t care about the rest of those things. But now, if we look at the current situation, we can know that the other party is not at all. The two of them are talking about bodyguards or something.


    The other side is just talking nonsense.


    So it is at this time, after a look at the other party, they are beginning, is constantly shaking their heads.


    These guys don''t know what they think. However, no matter how they think, at this time, they just look at each other, and they don''t have any. They want to believe each other''s meaning.


    However, this is still due to Heng Yanlin. If it wasn''t for him, in fact, they were almost cheated by these two guys.


    It is estimated that there will be a very big joke.


    At the thought of this, their own hearts, also at the beginning, are a little lucky.


    Thanks to later, they know that this guy is not a bodyguard.


    Otherwise, all of them will be teased one after another.


    The people on the other side think of this, just take a look at the hengyanlin, look at the hengyanlin''s eyes, is more kind.


    "Come on, tell yourself if you are their bodyguard. I''m giving you a chance."


    Anyway, we all know that Heng Yanlin is not the other party''s bodyguard at all, so at this time, we are listening to what the other party is going to say. In fact, it is a little thing, and there is no such thing.


    However, after hearing these words, Heng Yanlin on the other side took a look at the people in front of him, and then his eyes became more and more indifferent.


    "I''m not their bodyguard. Don''t ask."


    Really, this is the third time that he has said it. He is not the bodyguard of the other party. He always asks him this question. What is he going to do?


    Heng Yanlin does not know, this matter, what is there to ask, these people have asked several times, their own answer, or not clear enough?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people''s eyes, is full of displeasure.


    What are these people going to do? He is lazy to take care of so many things. Just by looking at these people, he himself can know that these people believe what he said.


    However, since it is believed, then why do we have to run over and speak such words with ourselves?


    Heng Yanlin is for these guys in front of him. He is a little speechless. When he responds, he is naturally impatient.


    However, these people seem to have no feeling for Heng Yanlin''s tone. After taking a look at Heng Yanlin and listening to what the other side said, they nodded with great satisfaction.


    "Look, you see, he himself said that he is not your bodyguard, what else do you have to say?"


    The man who took the lead took a look at Heng Yanlin. He was still stunned by the response of the other party. However, Sui Ou also showed a smile and said something.


    When I speak, I take a look at these people in front of me. Some of them can''t help laughing.


    This guy, why is he so stupid?


    You know, in the past, Heng Yanlin did not know about their side of the matter, so it is still relatively normal.


    I just said that I don''t know and I''m not the bodyguard of the other party. This is a kind of stupid behavior, but I can still say it in the past.


    But before that, he just said it.


    He is at this time, is to use this identity, is to frighten them off.


    So, these people, in fact, are paying attention to this from the very beginning.This speech, Heng Yanlin is absolute, just heard it.


    Therefore, at this time, whether the other party believes it or not, it has already admitted it.


    But looking at the appearance of Heng Yanlin, there is still no change, there is still no point, is to say that he is a bodyguard''s words, can only say, this guy, is really too silly.


    Clearly, I have heard the conversation between them, and I understand what''s going on inside.


    How is it that at this time, I don''t know. I have to deal with it?


    At the thought of this, he is looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, which is full of strange meaning.


    The two girls on the other side were listening to the words of hengyanlin. They were immediately, at the beginning, somewhat helpless, and began to turn their eyes.


    Damn it, this is a passer-by. Who is it?


    Why is it like this?


    I used so many eyes not to say, at present, the other party is already their intention, are said.


    What''s the result? What is this guy going to do?


    Take a look at the current situation, it is already this time, the other party is still a pair, do not know, what are they going to do?


    As soon as they see here, they are extremely speechless, but then, they are also lazy to say something.


    This guy is so stupid that what can they say?


    A good hand of cards, it was taken apart by this guy.


    If in the previous time, if it was the other person who came over, they would not be in danger.


    What they need, that is, at this time, someone will come over for a while, and then cooperate with them. Everything can be done without doing, and then it will be safe.


    This guy, at this time, is to drag them back to hell.


    However, at this time, they went down together, and Heng Yanlin was there. This guy was so stupid that he exploded.


    If you believe them, it is to cooperate with them, that is, there is no other thing.


    How is to this time, is this guy, just don''t know, there is so little treasure?


    What''s the difficulty of casually following them.


    Is looking at this guy, is to this time, is still unceasing, is here, is pretending.


    It seems to be as a bodyguard, but also just talk about the bodyguard, is to let him, is extremely aggrieved in general, is he, is totally can''t, endure things in general.


    Several people on the other side, too, thought of it.


    The look in the eyes of Heng Yanlin is full of irony.


    But fortunately, at this time, it is here that the other party is not at all the people on their side.


    Otherwise, in fact, they are also afraid that they will be trapped by Heng Yan Lin.


    After all, in the current situation, this guy is really stupid. To be their teammates, it is estimated that they will be given to the pit, and nothing will be left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C932

    "You are a fool, just cooperate with us. What''s the matter? You don''t look at them yourself. These people are here, and you can get them by yourself? I''m afraid I didn''t come here to die! "


    That side of the hundred snow, is at this time, is looking at the hengyanlin in front of, then is unable to help, is directly angry, facing the Heng Yan Lin, is coldly said.


    I haven''t seen such a fool.


    I don''t want to see how many people there are here.


    The others don''t know, but at this time, the other party will definitely see that there are so many people.


    And one by one, they are very fierce.


    Under such circumstances, where does he not know that none of these guys have a trace of kindness?


    Heng Yanlin is just too stupid to think what these people are going to do? Robbery is to take some money, just leave directly? And then no human life?


    If so, it''s true. That''s great.


    Anyway, people like them actually have a lot of money. If they give some advice to go out, they don''t have any.


    But, the problem is, these people are not here to ask for money at all. They come here, and they want to die.


    That Heng Yanlin, is such a fool general performance, actually came here, is also a pair, is to be killed appearance.


    These people are all preparing to arrange the traces here. In fact, they are made by an outsider, and then they need not be known.


    Heng Yan Lin is an eyewitness, so at this time, the other side will not, is to let the other side.


    At this time, if hengyanlin runs, is able to good words, or can, is at this time, is the direct escape.


    Otherwise, after that, it will be dangerous. The other party is the same as himself and will die here.


    However, even if hengyanlin is running away, these people are expected to start at that time. They will try their best to find the hengyanlin, and then kill them directly after catching them.


    This point, he is absolute, that is to believe, so after a look at the Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes, is also the beginning, is constantly suggestive.


    As long as Heng Yanlin is smart, at this time, it should be, is to escape.


    Just, that Heng Yan Lin is to this time, or constantly standing in place, the pressure is not a bit, is to escape the appearance.


    That hundred snow see this, is some helpless, just did not think that this guy, will be stupid to this point.


    She dare not, it is at this time, is direct, call that Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is the words that turn head to run directly.


    If so, it is estimated that at that time, these people will be finished.


    After all, it is necessary to know that, in terms of the current situation, if she calls that hengyanlin at this time and runs directly, then it is later that hengyanlin is in danger.


    These people will not let Heng Yanlin go.


    That is to say, hengyanlin is a bit silly at this time. What''s more, he wants to escape and let them relax at this time.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that at this time, there are already some people who start to go to the side of Heng Yan Lin, and then they start to teach him, and then they give him some advice.


    "This guy, it''s getting in the way. Let''s get rid of him."


    That side of the leader, is at this time, is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is the opening to say a word.


    In that tone, it was full of indifference. In that tone, it was just an ordinary guy.


    That is to say, the other side, is a bad life, actually at this time, is to break through the matter between them.


    So at this time, it has been decided that the other side is bound to die.


    If in the previous time, the other party did not come here, or in other words, when he came here, there would be no danger.


    But now, completely belong to, the other side is looking for the existence of death.


    Thinking of this, he is looking at each other''s eyes, is to become, is some do not care.


    Since we have seen it and smashed it, we should kill it. In any case, there are so many people, and we should kill a few people, so no one will pay attention to it.


    The most important thing is, at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, a little look, that is to know, the other party is not a family member.


    Otherwise, we should know what they are going to do.


    After all, the people who come out of the big family, one by one, are not very smart. Where is Heng Yanlin like? Is it that when it comes to this time, is there no intelligent appearance of aunt and grandmother?It is that Bai Xue, at this time, all know that it is necessary to make some things out, and then help themselves.


    After the time, or constantly, is to start to stir up some things, is almost, in the final time, is to let her give it.


    At the thought of this, he had some admiration for this woman in his own heart.


    I never thought that this woman was so powerful.


    The people on the other side were listening to the man''s words, looked at each other, and then nodded.


    They won''t be in charge of the rest, but if it is said that he started at Heng Yanlin and then killed this guy, they would not have any opinions.


    After all, I don''t have a look. This guy is here. I don''t know how much trouble it is.


    Besides, if this guy ran out, he would be an eyewitness.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible, in any case, to let Heng Yan Lin leave here.


    Think of here, that side is divided out a few people out, and then slowly, toward the Heng Yan Lin walk.


    The rest don''t say, but at this time, a few people are separated out, and then they walk towards the hengyanlin. It can be said that, on the whole, they attach great importance to Heng Yanlin.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the hengyanlin eyes, is full of a trace, sneer is beginning to brew.


    One side of the snow, is to see, these people, is to prepare, is facing the Heng Yan Lin, immediately is also in the heart of a hurry.


    "Don''t you run? When are you going to wait? "


    This guy, is this time, or such a fool''s behavior, what is the matter?


    I don''t want to see. At this time, these people have already said that they are going to deal with his words. Is it time for them to run out of here?


    In that case, this guy is a little silly, isn''t he?


    Do you really think these people are good men and women?


    "It''s time to run. Do you want to run?"


    That side of the man, is to listen to this, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, is to show a smile out.


    I''m really joking. I don''t want to look at it. When is it? Under such circumstances, I still think that I want to escape?


    The people on their side are all trained. Even though hengyanlin is so thin and small, they also want to run away from their hands at this time?


    In this case, it is totally impossible, unless all of them are idiots and watch him escape without any reaction. The other party is expected to have a chance and be able to run away.


    Just, think of here, he is looking at each other''s eyes, is extremely disdainful.


    The other party is a fool, but the problem is, they are not a fool. If they look at each other and run, do they know how to chase them? And then you don''t care? How can such a thing be possible? It is impossible at all. It will happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C933

    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is listening to these people''s words, is also lazy to say what.


    "But are some people who are slightly stronger, just like a weak chicken. People like this can be killed directly, that is to say, where is the need to pay attention to so much?"


    How can I escape by myself?


    It''s the people in front of you, right?


    At the thought of this, he took a look at the guys in front of him, then shook his head slightly, and then looked at the man who came towards him, that is, he didn''t say anything.


    There is no more to say. It is to watch these people come and give them a hand.


    As for the rest, what is there to say?


    Heng Yanlin is thinking of here, is light, looked at these people in front of, that expression is extremely calm incomparable.


    The rest of the people, at this time, also saw the expression of Heng Yan Lin, immediately that eyebrow, is a little frown, and then looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is a little gloomy.


    This guy is a little crazy.


    In the beginning, what words were said?


    That is to say, after the past, they will directly kill such words?


    In other words, is this guy more powerful than himself?


    When did you come here, or did you have such a fierce guy?


    At the thought of this, they took a look. After Heng Yanlin was in front of him, the chill in his eyes was the beginning, which was constantly brewing.


    What a great guy.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was so powerful.


    Since that''s the case, then there is no need to continue to say what, when the time is direct, give the other party, that is OK.


    "Tut, look, look, look, this guy, how powerful, do you hear that? Be careful. Otherwise, after the past, this guy will kill you all. "


    Several people on the other side, at this time, heard Heng Yanlin''s words. At that moment, their faces became more and more shocked.


    But then, is to look at, in front of the hengyanlin, that look, is also become, is extremely strange.


    I''ve seen a fool, but I haven''t seen it. It''s so stupid.


    I don''t want to see. How many people are here? Is this guy, in his heart, not a little bit?


    Is it actually arrived at this time, is thinking, is backhand kills them?


    If Heng Yanlin wants to frighten them, it is estimated that he has used some wrong words.


    What''s more, there''s something wrong with the people we''re dealing with.


    In the past, I was afraid that hengyanlin was the other party''s bodyguard. In fact, it was just because hengyanlin would upload things here.


    What they are afraid of is this, not to say, seeing the appearance of this bodyguard, they are afraid that they can''t beat hengyanlin or something.


    Even if Heng Yanlin is a real bodyguard, on these people, which one, is not for their own skills, is extremely confident.


    So, if hengyanlin is really, it is such a powerful person, in fact, they will not see, they will be afraid.


    What''s more, when so many people here are vegetarians?


    When I think of it, I look at the guy in front of me. Those people are sneering at each other. The snow on one side can''t help it. It''s using the please me to touch the forehead.


    This guy, how could he be so stupid? If he ran away directly before, there would be no such thing.


    After all, there is no one behind the other.


    As long as it is faster, it can still run. However, at this time, the other party has begun to approach each other. At this distance, Heng Yanlin doesn''t have to think about running away. Anyway, he doesn''t have much time. Let''s think about the world, what is there,


    that can be nostalgic.


    At the thought of this, they took a look at these people in front of them, which was extremely helpless.


    OK, but also involved in one, irrelevant, is to come in and die.


    The modesty on the other side, at this time, also took a look at the Hengyan forest. When he saw the Hengyan forest, he was still so stupid at this time. He was also helpless.


    This guy, just can''t be smarter?


    When I was in the past, I was interested in what kind of person I was.


    How could you be so stupid? If you know that this guy is such a fool, it is estimated that he will not have a little. He wants to have a little idea for that hengyanlin.After all, look at this guy, look at him, what kind of thing is he doing?


    Also do not see, in front of these people, is how many people, is at this time, is facing him is covetous.


    Who does he think he is?


    How dare you, is it here, so rampant?


    If you can, at this time, you should run away.


    Otherwise, it''s the most speechless thing to stay here, and it''s just the act of looking for death.


    Although at this time, running away is something that people despise, but if they stay, it is an act of death. They feel that, in this case, Heng Yanlin is still running away, which is better.


    So after thinking about this, he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He was helpless. This guy, if he was more careful, would not have happened.


    That''s the guy who''s stupid.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, but also shaking their heads.


    Although the other party is here because of them, but no matter how to say, in the previous time, they have also been experimenting.


    Is want to help Heng Yan Lin, is to let him, is able to survive what.


    But at this time, is to take a look at that Heng Yan Lin, clearly is the other side, is himself, some silly, actually is not a bit, is able to take care of their meaning.


    So at this time, if the other party is really dead here, they have no way.


    They are real, but there is no way to do it. After all, they can do it. In fact, they have already done it themselves.


    Since this is the case, they also have no sense of guilt.


    That is to say, hengyanlin is a bit of a fool himself. He doesn''t know. He cares about his mind.


    They don''t know what the suggestion is?


    If they can, they all want to. They are directly facing the hengyanlin. They are beginning to shout. They are letting each other. They are following their own will.


    Just, this idea, also tightly just think about it, where is so easy, is can be done.


    So it is at this time, after a look at these people, they also know that this matter is true, it is no wonder they.


    After all, it''s not that they don''t want to cry, but their intention is to be seen through by the other party, which will only make the other party die more miserable.


    In this case, they naturally still do not shout, it will be better.


    At the thought of this, they took a look at Heng Yanlin on the other side. At this time, they were indifferent. They took a look at the people in front of them, and then they shook their heads.


    Anyway, we are going to die together. Actually, there is nothing wrong with it. Anyway, they are all dead. If there is a hell or something, it would be nice to go together at that time. When there is something to say, I will say it at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C934

    Heng Yanlin is looking at these people. He starts to walk slowly towards himself. Then he starts to wave his hand gently. Then he sees that a ice cream is facing these people and starts to fly by.


    Then there were several sounds, which began to flash rapidly.


    And then there were a few bloodstains, and they started splashing.


    That blood is open to scatter to come out, those a few people, is stuffy hum, afterward is directly pour on the ground.


    Several people on the other side, at this time, all saw the situation, and immediately their faces changed slightly.


    What''s the situation?


    How is the moment, their side of the people, is directly to the end? What did the other person do?


    Just now, the hengyanlin, that is, slightly moved his finger, but after that, he did not see what he had done.


    The most important thing is that we didn''t even see a gun at this time.


    Generally speaking, is it possible to take such a picture, or at this time, guns are used.


    But now, the root is not to see, that Heng Yan Lin is the use of guns.


    Looking around, generally speaking, it is unlikely that there are other hot spots around.


    At the thought of this, they are more nervous, for the situation in front of them, but also feel a little chilly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with them? "


    The speed of the ice cream is too fast, so it''s them, but no one has seen it.


    In addition, under the dark night, no one can see this situation.


    Think of here, is in front of the hengyanlin, their heart, is also the beginning, is some hair cold up.


    In the face of an unknown means what, in fact, the most frightening.


    So it was at this time, after taking a look at Heng Yan Lin, that they were full of fear at this time.


    "How did you do it?"


    A few people on the other side were somewhat difficult. They took a sip of saliva and then began to speak.


    In the past, I thought that this guy could be killed at will, but now I want to see that this guy is just a hidden guy. All of them have been cheated!


    At the thought of this, their heart, also at the beginning, is a little chilly.


    This is damned. I didn''t think that this guy would be so powerful.


    If they had known before, they would not have been so careless.


    In the previous time, I thought that the other party was an idiot. After all, in the case of Bai Xue, who was constantly suggestive, he still didn''t know that he wanted to agree with the other party.


    Even at the end of the day, I still look like a fool.


    They all think that this guy is a fool.


    It is actually looking at these people, some are not afraid, and some are not afraid.


    But now is to see, where the other party is like a fool, is looking at this guy, obviously is playing pig eat tiger guy!


    Think of here, they are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is some hair up.


    Damn it, this guy, how did he do it?


    Before that, I didn''t know that this guy could do this.


    People looked at each other and shook their heads. No one thought that this thing would become like this.


    What is the situation of killing people directly.


    What''s more, they still haven''t seen that means that they are beginning to feel cold in their hearts.


    At this time, Bai Xue and Bai Xue on the other side saw them. They suddenly fell down. Then they raised their heads and took a look at Heng Yanlin. In their eyes, they also became a little weird.


    This guy, what''s going on?


    Is it actually at this time, is direct like this, is in front of these people, is directly killed?


    They themselves are all wanwan, did not expect that this Heng Yan Lin, is actually fierce to this point.


    In the past, I thought that the other party actually came here and was looking for death, but now look at this guy, he still has a trace of strength!


    when they think about this, their hearts are still active.


    For the song guy in front of them, they don''t care how hungry they are. In any case, as long as the strength is good, where is the means to manage the other side, is how, anyway, can, these people are killed, that is, can now look at the guy in front of them, their heart, is also become, is a little highCome on.


    Anyway, when it comes to this time, they will be able to survive if they start one by one.


    Why did Heng Yanlin come here? They don''t know, but what do you think? Hengyanlin didn''t come to ask for their lives. As long as it was like this, it was enough.


    In the past, when she saw herself, it was such a hint that hengyanlin, seeing that hengyanlin, was not a bit, it was a bit, to cooperate with the way, she thought that hengyanlin was a fool.


    But now is to see, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, she is to understand, where the other side will not understand.


    However, in the other party''s view, if their own strength is so powerful, then there is no need to cover up what to do as a bodyguard, directly to erase these people, that is OK.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to see these people, that look in the eyes, is suffused with a trace of cold.


    Originally, he was delayed for a lot of time by these people. At this time, Heng Yanlin really didn''t want to be delayed by these people.


    Thinking of Heng Yanlin here, I took a look at these people in front of me. After that, I started to prepare and kill these people.


    "Take the guy!"


    At this time, the man, at this time, was directly and gently said a word.


    Looking at the appearance of Heng Yanlin, is extremely bad, is looking at their side, his heart, is also some fear.


    So it was at this time, after taking a look at the Heng Yan Lin, they were a little timid.


    It is already this time. If we don''t take Heng Yan Lin down, they are waiting for death.


    Think of here, where they can tolerate to live, is to prepare immediately, is to kill Heng Yanlin in saying.


    Look at the appearance of Heng Yan Lin, Heng Yan Lin is not like, is a person who took a guy.


    If in the future, is given by hengyanlin ahead of time is to start, then the bad luck, absolutely belongs to, is that hengyanlin.


    When people think of this place, they are full of chill and begin to come to their hearts.


    At this time, several people on the other side also heard the words. After hearing the words, they immediately took a look at Heng Yanlin. They stretched out their hands and touched them behind their backs.


    After that, the dark guy appeared in their hands, and the cold metal, as soon as they got into their hands, some of their hearts settled down.


    Although I don''t know, hengyanlin was in the previous time, how to do it, but it doesn''t matter. At this time, it is to take hengyanlin down directly. In fact, it is OK.


    Heng Yanlin''s method, even if it is powerful, is impossible. It will be so powerful that they have these guns in their hands, right?


    To Heng Yanlin is to come on, the other side is absolutely will, directly died here, even if a shot is not dead, then there are others, is to mend the gun together.


    At that time, I think it''s the same time to die in Linheng.


    At the thought of this, their heart is slightly a little bit settled down, is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, that look is very cold and incomparable. Some people didn''t think that it was EBE Yanlin who killed so many people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C935

    "Boy, I don''t know what means you used, but you are still good. Go."


    Several people are in the hands, holding the gun, the heart is big set down, immediately after a look at the Heng Yan Lin, is coldly said.


    The tone was full of sarcasm.


    This guy, what means is used, they are also lazy, is to investigate what.


    Anyway, at this time, it is to the other side so many times, that is to move the finger thing, want to come, the other party also do not want to think, is able to live is.


    Bai Xue two people on the other side, at this time, also saw this situation, and immediately their facial expressions, that is, they became a little ugly.


    Damn it, I didn''t think that these guys still brought guys.


    It''s just for women like them, these guys, and they don''t want some faces.


    It''s direct. You bring these guys here, and you''re going to make trouble for them?


    It''s fear. What kind of trouble will happen at that time, so it''s good to kill them directly?


    At the thought of this, they are looking at these people''s eyes, it is a little ugly.


    However, after a look at the people in front of them, their hearts also began to turn gray.


    It seems that Heng Yanlin is not like a family member. It is estimated that he has some difficulties in getting guns.


    Therefore, at this time, it can be basically shown that hengyanlin is no longer equipped with guns, even if it is, if hengyanlin has any.


    Looking at the current situation, they are looking at each other and there are so many people here. They also know that Heng Yanlin can''t fight these people even if he has guns.


    Think of this, their eyes, also emerged a touch of gray to, originally thought, this matter, they are saved, but now look, or they think too much.


    When I think of this, they are the whole, and they are all a little bit bad. It''s really damned. I never thought that these people would come with these things.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin, on the other side, saw these people''s eyes and immediately showed a smile.


    "Naive, is to think, is to have these things, is to think, is able to fight over me?"


    These people, one by one, are thinking about and using these things, that is, they think that they are their opponents.


    This is not as good as those warriors.


    At least in the previous time, these people, or will think, is their own strength, is to fight with hengyanlin.


    But now these people are just bodyguards. They have some strength, but they are still far from good.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, but also some disdain.


    "Boy, don''t be too wild!"


    See is to this time, in front of this guy, actually still dare to face them, is so ignored, people are at this time, is become, extremely angry.


    Looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, but also become, extremely angry.


    At this time, he is also thinking, is it right to say that the time will be OK, is to leave the Heng Yan Lin first, then is a good torture?


    Otherwise, it is so easy to kill the other party. Is it too cheap for the other party?


    After all, it is not to look at them. They are the home of hengyanlin. What ability does he have? Dare to speak like this here?


    At the thought of here, they are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, and they become extremely bad.


    "What nonsense with him? I''ll kill him directly, otherwise, I''ll have a long dream at night!"


    The leader on the other side took a look. The rest of the people on the other side came and said a word.


    That tone is at this time, it is a little impatient.


    Really, it''s time to see, who''s home, so rampant, just send the other side to die!


    Thinking of this, he is looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, which is full of frost.


    A few people on the other side listened to this. Although they were thinking of leaving each other''s life and torturing them well, listening to their own people''s words, they still gave up the idea.


    There''s no way. It''s already like this. What can it be?


    Anyway, looking at this guy is actually quite boring. Since this is the case, it''s good to kill him directly.


    Thinking of this, they did not have any opinion about this proposal. After taking a look at each other, they looked at Heng Yan Lin. in their eyes, they were full of killing intention and began to emerge.


    "Kill it. Don''t do it at that time. It''s just that there''s an accident."A few people on one side also nodded, and then they should come down. Then, they were facing hengyanlin. They were preparing to give hengyanlin a chance.


    Just to this time, that Heng Yan Lin also looked at them, that look in the eyes, is full of a cold idea.


    "If you are like this, you want to die, then you will be satisfied."


    Heng Yan Lin is a look, after these people, is a light said a word, and then is the palm, is facing these people, is a gentle wave.


    Then, is able to see, that silk of ice, is beginning to emerge.


    And at this time, the temperature on the other side, at this time, all fell down.


    Those people with the guy in their hands, at this time, also felt a trace of discomfort, and then they looked at the Heng Yan Lin nervously.


    "Do it!"


    In the heart is to feel that there are some bad, in addition, in the previous time, Heng Yan Lin is a look, the rest of the people, is one after another to die.


    At this time, they still didn''t understand what was going on.


    So it is at this time, they are full of cold, is beginning to spread from the heart.


    This guy, do not know his means, or direct, is to kill first.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them. They are preparing to start directly. At this time, however, they see that several extremely transparent ice cream is beginning to pass through their bodies.


    This time, they finally saw each other''s means, that silk extremely cold feeling, is from their body inside, is starts to pass through unceasingly.


    That kind of feeling, is to let them at this time, is to become, some cold up.


    It turns out, it''s these things. Several people''s hearts are at the beginning, and some of them are aware of it. But when they look at their bodies, they all feel that their bodies are beginning to freeze up. Where they still have strength, they can buckle and move their own


    fingers.


    It is at this time that they do not have any strength. They can only say that there are still some consciousness. But at this time, they can still feel that their consciousness is beginning to keep on freezing.


    After a while, they will, directly and thoroughly, die here. This is what they think in their hearts.


    Think of here, they are using, that incomparably difficult eyes, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    Wan Wan didn''t think that this guy was so powerful. He thought that this guy was just like that, but wan wan didn''t think that this guy was so powerful.


    Even with those guns in their hands, they have no effect at all. At the thought of this, their hearts are extremely remorseful. This time, they are really looking away from people. The other party is completely a non-human guy, which is such a weird means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C936

    Heng Yanlin was facing these people. Suddenly, he came here for a moment. It was at this time that he started directly and was afraid.


    Who did not expect, Heng Yan Lin is to come, is to these people, are directly all killed.


    Besides, except for this, these people are all with the guy, but there is no way to do it here in hengyanlin. This is to let the two of them look at him with full respect.


    I don''t know how this guy did it. Even if these people are holding those guys, they still have no effect here.


    Heng Yanlin wants to kill these people, and it''s easy.


    That head is at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, eyes, is full of panic.


    How did this guy do it?


    How is before the time, just don''t know, this guy, unexpectedly can be so fierce.


    Originally, I thought that this guy was just a fool.


    Those two guys have already hinted at him like this, but this guy, who doesn''t know anything about it, is totally like a fool. They don''t know. They should communicate with each other.


    But now look, if Heng Yanlin is so powerful, then it is in the previous time, and it is really unnecessary, is with those two guys, is to deal with some.


    After all, hengyanlin such strength, where is the need and these two people.


    If Heng Yanlin wants to start, it is easy to kill these two people. If it is necessary and what should be done with these people, it is easy to do it.


    These people have no threat to Heng Yan Lin.


    At the thought of this, he is looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, which is full of panic.


    If in the previous time, is to know, hengyanlin such fierce words, then at that time, it should not, is to provoke hengyanlin.


    This guy, even if he wants to save these people, is just letting him go.


    After all, in terms of the current situation, they do not need to have any conflicts with hengyanlin.


    Once these things happen, they offend Heng Yanlin, and they are looking for death.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at Heng Yanlin in front of me. They feel that the families will offend them. It''s just a fool''s idea.


    Hengyanlin here, they are looking for death, offending hengyanlin, that is basically, that belongs to already dead.


    Think of here, is to look at that in front of Heng Yan Lin, they are in the heart, is beginning to constantly twitch up.


    It''s really damned. If we know that things will be like this before, then we will continue to do so after that, that is, we don''t need to.


    One side of the Heng Yan Lin, is to see those a few, still a few people, is eyebrow is slightly move.


    After killing so many people, we have already killed them. In fact, it is the same to kill more people.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s heart is slightly moved, is to want to, with these people, is to get rid of together in saying.


    However, at this time, several people on the other side were looking at Heng Yanlin and looking at them. At that time, they had a convulsion in their hearts, and then they were mercilessly frightened.


    As for hengyanlin''s eyes, where is the need and what to pay attention to, it is completely possible to know what hengyanlin wants to do.


    This guy, obviously, wants to come over and get rid of them together. In the past, they always looked at them, and those who let them, who were not happy, should have their eyes, but at this time, it was Heng Yanlin, who looked at their eyes to


    .


    At the thought of this, their hearts naturally look a little ugly.


    However, they did not dare to show their dissatisfaction. They were afraid that Heng Yanlin would not talk to them after seeing this. He just came here and killed them together.


    Think of here, is looking at the Hengyan Lin in front of them, their heart, is some fear up.


    "Wait a minute, we are also wrong about this matter. In fact, we are not aiming at you. This matter, our side, has already killed several people, so how about that?"


    "Yes, we are wrong about this matter, so I hope you don''t want to target us in this way."


    Those several people, is at this time, is beginning to be a little afraid, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin, is repeatedly open mouth said.


    After all, in terms of the current situation, hengyanlin is still quite fierce. If hengyanlin wants their lives, they are looking for death.At the thought of here, they are after seeing, that Heng Yan Lin, is in the heart, is full of bitterness.


    No matter how they think, they will not think that their own life, one day, will be all, is between the thoughts of others.


    At least, their family is also very powerful, where is to say, at this time, is the Heng Yan Lin, is to firmly grasp.


    If hengyanlin has such a little dissatisfaction, then it can be at this time, is looking at the hengyanlin, is random, is to kill them all here.


    In this case, people will not be happy.


    In general, I feel that I am bound by myself.


    At the thought of this, they took a look. After the people on the other side, their faces were a little ugly.


    There are not many people left on that side. Some, that is, those who did not bring the guy before.


    One side of Bai Xue two people, is listening to this, the eyes are slightly flashing for a moment, then is to see a look, that side of Heng Yan Lin, that look, is a trace of strange eyes, is starting to flash up.


    Originally was to the mouth of the words, is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, is to start swallowing down.


    She thought that at this time, she should kill all these people.


    But think about it, is to this time, that Heng Yan Lin, is so powerful.


    Generally speaking, the fierce person, that temper is extremely unusual, is also quite stubborn what.


    So it was at this time, after taking a look at Heng Yan Lin, she was afraid to say more.


    Thought, is to be together, is to say with hengyanlin, is to kill these people.


    After all, in the past, these people, but none of them, was good for them.


    So it is to think about it, or will these people, is all, is to kill, her heart, will be comfortable some of what.


    After listening to his words or not, it is not necessarily to see her.


    In order not to be Heng Yan Lin, listen to her words, is not happy not to say, but also directly released these people, and then let these people, is random random random, in that case, they two people, absolutely will be bad luck.


    When she thought of this, she would not think that she would do such a thing.


    That side of the Heng Yan Lin, is to see these people one eye, then is the corner of the mouth is slightly a hook.


    They have already killed so many people. I didn''t expect that at this time, these people began to beg for mercy.


    In fact, hengyanlin had never thought of this.


    Originally, I thought that these people would shout slogans at this time.


    However, what I didn''t think of was that it was already the time. These people still thought that they wanted him to let these people go. It was really surprising that they thought it was.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is also feeling, is a bit funny. Just, Heng Yan Lin is to see these people one eye, the mouth is moved a bit, still did not smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C937

    Those several people, is after saying, is tightly looking at that Heng Yan Lin.


    Originally, I thought that Heng Yanlin would think about it, or say, what he wanted.


    But what they didn''t expect was that what they saw was Heng Yanlin''s expressionless face.


    As soon as I saw this, and then I looked at the corner of the mouth of hengyanlin. It was at this time that they began to shake. Their hearts were also slightly surprised.


    If this is not wrong, this Heng Yan Lin, is to this time, is to start, is to kill?


    At the thought of this, their eyes, also become a little dignified.


    Anyway, they are people who have experienced so many things, so it is at this time that we have a look. After Heng Yanlin, we can see that this guy is trying to kill people.


    At the thought of this, their heart is a little gloomy. Damn it, I still thought that Heng Yanlin would let them go after he said such words to Heng Yanlin, but what he didn''t expect was that this guy was looking at them at this time, but he didn''t have any sympathy.


    This guy, even if he killed so many people, was not satisfied at this time.


    So it is at this time, it is preparation, directly facing them, is beginning to start, think of here, their heart is a little gloomy.


    Damn guy, just can''t, is to this time, don''t mess around, is to kill them, for this guy, in fact, it doesn''t have any meaning.


    After killing so many people, what can we do if we don''t kill one?


    Is it necessary to kill all of them and kill them clean?


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to see these people in front of, see these people, is to this time, is the beginning, some fear to see him.


    Heng Yanlin also slightly hook the corners of his mouth.


    These people are observing, extremely good, is looking at this detail, that is to understand, Heng Yanlin is not prepared, is to give them some way to live.


    Thinking of this, they took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, saw each other, is a smile, is facing them is starting to smile.


    Where still can''t know, this guy, is trying to attack them, is to start.


    At the thought of this, they are the whole, but they start to get worse.


    Damned guys, they are regarded as what kind of people, also do not look at them, these people, anyway, is more powerful.


    But at the moment, they are actually treated as pigs and sheep to be slaughtered, which is quite enough.


    Their hearts, but not happy, looking at this scene, that eyebrow, is constantly wrinkled up.


    That Heng Yan Lin, is to look at these people, but is lazy to pay attention to these people what, anyway is killed so many people, is to keep these people, why.


    If these people, is to see him, is directly is all left, Heng Yan Lin estimate is also lazy to start.


    But these people, if they come to look for it by themselves, then they don''t need to. They want hengyanlin to say something.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. It''s better to kill more people.


    In fact, there is no point in keeping these people. This is what Heng Yanlin thought at this time.


    So, I think of Heng Yanlin here. After seeing these people, he is the corner of his mouth. He is ready to make a move and kill these people.


    Anyway, these people are kept. In fact, they are also kept. It is better to kill them together.


    At this time, the people on the other side saw Heng Yanlin on the other side and saw the Heng Yan Lin. it was at this time that the corners of the mouth that hung up knew what Heng Yanlin wanted to do.


    At the thought of this, their hearts began to twitch constantly.


    "Do it! If you don''t do it, you''ll die together


    "Come on, let''s do it first!"


    The rest of the people, after taking a look at the hengyanlin, began to keep shouting, and then took out their side of the guy, is to prepare, is facing the hengyanlin, is to start.


    It''s preparation. It''s killing Heng Yanlin.


    Otherwise, it is after arriving, but everything is trouble.


    They don''t know the rest, but they still know the current situation.


    Heng Yanlin wants to kill them.


    These people, that is to take advantage of this opportunity, is to kill Heng Yan Lin first, then that is OK, is to survive.


    Otherwise, it is to look at the hengyanlin in front of him. He can know that hengyanlin is preparing to kill all of them.If they are stupid, they are sitting here, and then there is no expression, Heng Yanlin will not be soft hearted.


    After all, Heng Yanlin wanted to kill them. Where would he wait? It was because they were such people who would not do anything.


    The reaction of that group of people was extremely rapid, and also very domineering. At the thought of this, they took out the guy in their arms and started shooting at Heng Yanlin.


    It is at this time, but they are very clear that if Heng Yanlin is not killed, they will not have a way to live.


    In this case, or direct, is to kill hengyanlin, is the most intelligent choice.


    At the thought of it, they did not hesitate.


    So fast reaction speed, is to let the side of Bai Xue two people, is to see this scene, are scared, and then after a look at these people, is subconscious, is toward the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    They are at this time, is to prepare, is to tell the Heng Yan Lin, is to let him faster start.


    These people are the things in their hands. They are not joking. If these things are allowed to start to get powerful, it will be hengyanlin and it is time to capsize in the gutter.


    After all, if you look at them at will, you can also see that once these guys start shooting bullets, as long as one comes out, Heng Yanlin is absolutely hard to block these people.


    This point, they themselves are very clear, so looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is very nervous.


    I''m afraid that at this time, Heng Yanlin is not careful, that is to be killed together by these people.


    Bai Xue two people, is a thought here, is extremely angry.


    After taking a look at these people, I urgently want to remind that hengyanlin is hoping that hengyanlin has arrived at this time, but don''t hesitate about anything. Don''t slow down, or you will be killed by these people. If you look at these people, you can see that their shooting skills are not bad. It is estimated that when the time comes, Heng Yanlin will surely die once it is opened by one person.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has already noticed this scene.


    These people want to be in front of Heng Yanlin at this time. They are just one by one. They are all dreaming.


    After all, if you think about it, you can see that there is a gap between these people and Heng Yanlin, not a little bit.


    The reaction ability of an ordinary person is compared with that of a cultivator. Unless the cultivator is really lazy and pays attention to these people, otherwise, these people are really, can''t compare with the cultivator in front of him.


    What''s more, the things in these people''s hands are no threat to hengyanlin. These people are doing useless work at this time, but they don''t know it. They think that as long as they shoot early enough, they will be safe after that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C938

    "I''m looking for death."


    Heng Yan Lin is a look, these people came, and then shook his head.


    After saying that, Heng Yanlin is facing these people, is gently.


    That speed, in fact, is much faster than these people, that is, Bai Xue, just met these people, is ready to fight against Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin has already started, facing these people, is the first to start.


    For these people''s guys, in fact, hengyanlin will not be afraid.


    However, the problem is that it''s a thing to not be afraid. But at this time, if Heng Yanlin doesn''t start, these people will shoot. The sound is not what Heng Yanlin likes.


    The noise is too much. This is one of the reasons why Heng Yanlin started shooting at these people.


    No matter what, Heng Yanlin is really, just don''t want to, is to let these people, after shooting, hear these voices.


    Otherwise, to see these people, is to shoot at him or something, Heng Yanlin is lazy, is such a quick response.


    "Poof!"


    That group of people, at this time, are all calculated, their reaction, it is estimated that even Heng Yan Lin, are a little surprised.


    So when the time comes, Heng Yanlin also has some reactions that are too late. They will kill them directly.


    After all, it is estimated that hengyanlin did not expect that they were still there before, and began to pray. In the twinkling of an eye, they started to attack the hengyanlin.


    It is estimated that such a rapid transformation is true, that is, not many people can react.


    As long as their speed is fast enough, they are able to kill hengyanlin here, and then let the hengyanlin have no reaction ability.


    Moreover, even if is Heng Yan Lin, is the reaction, then also some useless.


    Even if Heng Yanlin wants to start, there are still some people left.


    Even if Heng Yanlin wants to kill them, they need to be killed for a while.


    So that is to say, at this time, they are beginning to struggle for luck. As long as they are lucky enough, they can survive after that.


    Those who died, even for the sake of the rest, were sacrificing something for some time.


    At the thought of this, their mouth is slightly a hook, is the feeling, this time, they should be able to tide over, this time the difficulty is.


    After all, no matter what, Heng Yanlin''s reaction speed, coupled with his speed to kill people, with some time, is already a bit lethal.


    They are also the time when they pull the trigger. At this point in time, Heng Yanlin can''t be faster than them.


    After all, they have trained this skill for a long time.


    As long as the cultivation is in good condition, then it is in the future, that is to be able to, is good, is to kill this Heng Yan Lin here.


    Sometimes, it takes only a few seconds, or half a second. As long as it is faster, the chance to survive will be more than that of others.


    In fact, this is the case, so for this aspect, they think that this skill is starting to be full.


    However, even if they practice to the extreme, they don''t need so much hands-on. If they can shoot, their fate is from the beginning, in fact, it has been doomed.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is at this time, it is not they can use these things to deal with.


    These people don''t know about this. If they do, they will only wait and die together, even if they have no other thoughts.


    With the sound of the sound, is a light flash, if the eye is sharp, is able to see, the few, is extremely bright ice, is the body of these people, is directly through the past.


    At this time, the people on the other side of let did not react. Then they could see that smiling face was facing these people, and it began to spread.


    They all feel that this time, they are able to live steadily, so it is at this time, they are very happy.


    However, after a while, they heard the voice, and that was a bad premonition.


    After that, they can feel that their fingers are beginning to stiffen slightly, which is the beginning, and they can''t move.


    Then, can be aware that his whole body, is beginning to spread cold, that cold, is to continue to spread up, let those people, is the heart began to get cold."Be careful. These people should be the first to do it. You should be quick. You should kill them first."


    That side of the hundred snow, finally at this time, is to turn around, looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is loud, is to begin to shout. In fact, the fate of Heng Yanlin is the same as that of them. If Heng Yanlin is not dead, they will be able to survive. However, if Heng Yanlin is dead, then the two of them will not think that they will be able to survive.


    So for Heng Yanlin on the other side, Bai Xue didn''t want to think about it. He just started to remind him that at this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to be stupid. He was shot by these people.


    However, at this time, her heart is also a little angry.


    In fact, she also knew that these people were shooting at a speed and how fast they were. If she yelled like this, it would be enough for these people to start shooting.


    Therefore, at this time, her heart was extremely uneasy, and suddenly felt that this time, she was going to die here again.


    After all, Heng Yan Lin is dead, these people, still want to be able to survive? It''s just a dream!


    The modesty on the other side is at this time, but also a little nervous. After a look at hengyanlin, he hopes that hengyanlin can survive.


    If Heng Yanlin is not able to survive, this time, these people, they are together, is to die here.


    However, after she called out this sentence, she could see that Heng Yanlin on the other side was still standing in the same place, as if there was no performance for their words, that is, standing in the same place.


    It''s like, those people dare not, it''s a calm general appearance to him.


    See that snow, is at this time, the corner of the mouth is beginning to constantly twitch up, this guy, is doing what?


    These people are clearly started to start, this guy, still so calm, is ready to show who?


    Obviously, it is at this time that preparation is waiting for death, which is really damned!


    "hurry up, these people are going to prepare to fight. If you don''t, wait, they will kill you!"


    That hundred snow, is to see that hengyanlin, a pair of indifferent appearance, is immediately angry, is facing that Hengyan forest, is to start to roar repeatedly.


    If hengyanlin is to this time, or do not want to start, that is equal to, is to wait for death.


    Just, that Heng Yan Lin is to listen to his words, and finally there are some movements, but, that bit of movement, but it seems, is some trivial up.


    With her thought of that point of movement, it is simply two forms, see such a look, that side of the hundred snow is to see, the heart is greatly anxious.


    "They can''t do it. What''s your name?"


    Heng Yan Lin is to see that a hundred snow, some speechless said, this guy, is some kind, just this kind-hearted, is a little late. If it is an ordinary person here, waiting for her prompt, then it is this time, it is estimated that the other party will die together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C939

    That Bai Xue, originally prepared, is to continue to say, after all, is looking at the appearance of Heng Yanlin at this time, what is it?


    Take a look at Heng Yan Lin, it is actually at this time, is turning around, for those people, there is no point to want to deal with the appearance, in such a case, is to let her, where is able to bear?


    It is estimated that hengyanlin will be shot together.


    Just, to this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then heard the other party''s words, her heart, is also slightly moved, and then thought of a possible.


    Just, think of here, her heart, is beginning to twitch up, impossible? You''re a liar, right?


    How is that? Is that Heng Yan Lin so fierce?


    Just, if it is not so, then is there any possibility that Heng Yan Lin can be so powerful?


    In his opinion, this is totally impossible, but the meaning of Heng Yan Lin''s language is extremely clear.


    It is clear that the other party has been killed, so at this time, the other party is the beginning, is for the situation over there, are lazy to pay attention to.


    At the thought of this, her heart, is a little hard to believe.


    Just, the heart is also expected, this thing, can become like this.


    After all, as long as this is the case, they are able to survive, this is her heart, is the hope of things.


    Think of here, she is a deep breath, is to turn her head, to the side of a few people, is to continue to have a look. At this moment, she saw a trace of something wrong. In fact, these people had already taken out their guns at this time. Looking at the posture, these people were obviously ready to shoot at Heng Yanlin.


    We can still see that this situation is very dangerous. But the problem is, after waiting for a few seconds, the expression of these people has not changed. The physical operation has not changed at all. It is still the beginning. It is facing the Hengyan forest, and the rest is not changed at all.


    It seems that at this time, these people have become the general feeling of sculpture one by one.


    See this situation, that side of the two women, is in the heart is slightly twitch for a moment, ten thousand is did not think, this matter, will become this kind of feeling.


    But, in fact, it''s very good. At least, they can survive. As for these people, if they don''t guess wrong, they will be dead.


    At the thought of this, her heart began to relax.


    At last, these people are going to die. If she doesn''t die, she doesn''t have a sense of security.


    To keep these people, in fact, is an unstable factor. Therefore, it is better to kill all of them. At this time, the others on the other side were just like themselves. At that time, their eyes became more and more ugly. Originally I thought that I was dead, but I didn''t think of it. I could see the rest of the people. They were like them. At this time, they were frozen and couldn''t move at all.


    At the thought of this, they are in the heart, is a bit gloomy.


    However, at this time, they, that is, the eyes, are able to move a little, and then use their eyes to see the rest of the people around the corner of their eyes. After some actions, they just can''t help it.


    Seeing these people, they are all going to die together, just like themselves. People sigh in their hearts. This guy is real, but it''s too evil.


    So when it comes to this time, they all react very quickly, but they are still killed by this guy.


    This, in fact, is no way to do things, after all, no matter how to say, they have been trying their best, after all, there is no way.


    Or, at this time, it''s good. At that time, it''s OK to wait for death.


    The speed of reaction is so fierce, the means is also extremely strange, is true, just did not think of, what is able to kill Heng Yan Lin.


    It is estimated that who is here in hengyanlin will be restrained by hengyanlin. It is also a general feeling of death. This is what they think in their hearts, and then they can feel that their bodies are beginning to be extremely cold, but after a moment, there is a boundless darkness, and they begin to swallow their people slowly.


    "Bang bang!"A series of sounds began to pass on. The dull, continuous sound of landing was heard. After the sound began to ring, it was possible to see that all of these people had fallen to the ground.


    That side of the snow, is also confirmed, these people are all dead.


    One by one, when they fell to the ground, their bodies became very stiff, even as if they were frozen. They did not know how many days they looked. They were dead and forsaken.


    After all, one by one, they will fall to the ground, but even their bodies will not change at all. If we look at this situation, we can know that these are definitely dead.


    This means that there is no mistake in what Heng Yanlin said. These people are all dead. Why should we continue to face these people? What are the precautions?


    At the thought of here, the snow is also a sigh of relief, but then, also become, is a little bit relaxed.


    Anyway, these people are dead at this time.


    But in the following, her heart, also some creeps up.


    In her turn, is to Heng Yan Lin is a warning, she is very clear, but those people are not dead.


    But then, she is to hengyanlin is the beginning of warning, that hengyanlin is extremely indifferent appearance, does not explain, those people are also at this time, are all dead?


    In this way, does it not mean that the moment she turned her head, these people were killed directly by Heng Yanlin?


    At the thought of this, she began to feel a little chilly.


    She didn''t know how much time she spent on turning her head, but she could be sure that it was absolute, which was very little.


    So it is in this is, is able to know, that Heng Yan Lin, exactly is how terrible.


    In such a short period of time, it is the reaction, and then it is done quickly. It is to kill all these people, and all of them are completed in such a period of time.


    At the thought of this, her heart, of course, began to take a chill.


    This guy, not only powerful, but also the reaction speed and so on, is also extremely terrifying.


    Think of here, that hundred snow is in the heart, full of nervous meaning, did not think of, this guy, is fierce to this point.


    Originally, I still thought that this guy was actually a little more powerful. I never thought that he was so powerful.


    A group of people, that is, those two or three seconds of time, such a little time, are not spent, is that Heng Yan Lin, is to be killed. And that Heng Yan Lin, is to kill these people, it took a second, or half a second? Bai Xue also doesn''t know, only knows, this guy, is so fierce that he can''t do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C940

    One side of the Heng Yan Lin, is to see, that has been ice, is to freeze, all frozen in place of a few people, but also a light glance, is not to pay attention to.


    And in front of these two people, at this time, still standing in place, Heng Yanlin is also a light look, these two people.


    Although it was before, it was these two people who took the initiative to send him coffee.


    But Heng Yanlin at this time, is still the hand, is to save the two people, just hope that at this time, is the previous share, is the love of things, is to return in saying.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to save the other side, as for after, is not hengyanlin, is able to manage.


    After all, hengyanlin has already saved the other party, which is enough for hengyanlin.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is to take a look, in front of the two people, and then is directed at the two people, is gently nodded, then is to turn his head, is to leave here.


    In any case, they have been rescued. As for the later things, the relationship with Heng Yanlin is not big.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the two people in front of him. Naturally, he doesn''t want to pay attention to what.


    Just, see that constant Yan Lin such appearance, those two people but stare at that Heng Yan Lin look.


    Originally, I thought that after Heng Yanlin made a move, there were still some purposes in it. For example, at this time, Heng Yanlin would be here at this time, and then he would talk to them constantly.


    Otherwise, it is with two people, is something to do with something, but now a look, Heng Yan Lin simply did not think about this thing.


    But also right, think about before, they are to that Heng Yan Lin, is to send a cup of coffee out, but Heng Yan Lin?


    At this time, what is done is nothing at all. In fact, it is very normal.


    After all, if hengyanlin really wants to have any purpose, then it is in the past, it should have been, where will wait until now.


    Thinking of this, she also shook her head, and then took a look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, just did not think about something.


    "You wait!" Just a little bit, a little distracted, that is, to be able to see that hengyanlin was preparing to turn around and leave at this time. The two people on the other side suddenly became anxious and immediately called out a


    sentence to that hengyanlin.


    What a joke? Heng Yanlin saved their lives when he was just now. So, no matter how it is, at this time, it should be that Heng Yanlin is saved.


    How can be at this time, is Heng Yanlin to leave.


    Moreover, that side of modesty, but facing that Heng Yan Lin, is like for a long time.


    In the past, I thought that Heng Yanlin was taking that woman with her and went to open together.


    But now look at it, this is not the case.


    If so, at this time, this Heng Yan Lin, also should not, is will appear here is.


    At the thought of this, she was looking at Heng Yanlin in front of her, which was incomparably nervous. She cried out in a hurry, which was hope. Heng Yanlin just stayed down and said.


    And that side of the Heng Yan Lin, is listening to the two people''s call, slightly hesitated for a moment, then is to stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hengyanlin is to turn his head to come over, eyebrow is slightly a wrinkling, then is looking at these two people in front of him, some strange inquiry.


    In the previous time, he had saved the lives of these two people, which can be regarded as a return. At this time, the other party stopped himself and what was he going to do?


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know, but it''s OK to listen.


    Heng Yanlin thought of here, is a light look at the two people in front of.


    At this time, after calling Heng Yanlin, the two men looked at Heng Yan Lin with some fear. In their eyes, there was a trace of fear.


    In any case, at this time, he was looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He thought that in the past, Heng Yanlin was doing everything to kill the people on their side.


    Think of here, is in front of the Heng Yan Lin, their heart, is full of fear.


    However, since it has been decided to stop Heng Yan Lin, they can''t do it. At this time, they are afraid of such things.


    "Thank you, but it''s a bit dangerous for us if we don''t want you."


    That Bai Xue is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is some dare not to look at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is to bow his head, to that Heng Yan Lin, is to say a word gently.


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to hear this, looked at the hundred snow, gently shook his head."It''s nothing. It''s just a little work."


    For Heng Yanlin, this matter is true. It is just a matter of putting up one''s hand. Otherwise, with Heng Yanlin''s ability, these two people are estimated to be unable to move him.


    This time, the help is just because, in the previous time, the other side''s small move.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin still remembers such things clearly. So he took a look at the people in front of him and then calmed down and shook his head.


    That Bai Xue is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, is completely able to hear, hengyanlin is for her thanks, in fact, there is no care about the appearance.


    However, if you think about it like this, it''s normal.


    After all, looking at hengyanlin''s appearance, it is clear that we can know how powerful hengyanlin is, under such circumstances.


    What can Heng Yanlin care about when facing these two people?


    After all, as far as Heng Yanlin''s strength is concerned, if he wants to do something, these two people are really unstoppable. In such a case, when he looks at these people in front of him, he naturally has no other ideas.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people in front of him, is casually should and a sentence.


    That side of modesty, also at this time, is to take a look, in front of the hengyanlin, you look at the hengyanlin eyes, is also full of gratitude.


    For Heng Yan Lin, it may be a trivial matter, but for both of them, this matter is extremely important.


    So at this time, is looking at the front of this Heng Yan Lin, her heart, is full of gratitude.


    "This matter, for you, is a piece of work, but for us two people, but the life thing, just nearly, is destroyed in these people''s hands."


    Just those people, are clearly one by one, is moved to kill the heart.


    This if let them, is to start directly, Bai Xue two people, can be absolutely dead.


    At the thought of this, the two of them are looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, naturally with thick thanks, what''s more, the humility, in the previous time, has been to the hengyanlin, is some admiration.


    At this time, it was in the most desperate time that he was rescued by hengyanlin. Then he looked at the situation. Naturally, his heart began to fluctuate.


    But after a while, I was on my toes, trying to say more, but not daring.


    So she thought of this, and she just, after taking a look at Heng Yan Lin, said thanks, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Heng Yanlin on the other side listened to this and took a look at the humility. He also nodded slightly and was not polite. If these two people want to thank, they should be grateful.


    It''s not a big deal anyway.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll leave first." There were several dead people on one side, which was a bit of an eyesore. So Heng Yanlin was lazy after a look. He stayed here and was ready to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C941

    Several corpses are placed here. They are indeed some, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    That side of the hundred snow two people, in fact, has already begun, looking at this side of the situation, is some do not like.


    It''s just that hengyanlin is here. What''s more, it''s hengyanlin who helps them. They don''t dare. It''s at this time that they are facing the corpses. They are disgusted.


    If this is the case, then it is in the future, if the Heng Yan Lin, is to see after, mistakenly with why, can be a little bad.


    At the thought of this, the two of them, that is, nature, are swallowing this.


    "Wait, we want to leave with you, too."


    Seeing that Heng Yan Lin, is to prepare, is to leave here, two people are together to go up, to that Heng Yan Lin, is gently said a word.


    I don''t know if there will be other people who will come here, or in other words, what will be left behind by the other party. Anyway, it''s the night when they encounter such things. At this time, they are a little afraid. At this time, if they don''t hurry up, they leave here and follow Heng Yanlin''s side. They have no sense of security in their hearts.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the two people''s words and paid attention to them lazily. No matter whether they were at this time, they wanted to stay beside him more and seek shelter. They were both at will.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin has already seen clearly the situation here. Here are the people here. As for the rest, there are no other people.


    Therefore, these two people, in fact, are already safe. They just don''t know.


    What''s more, he was afraid of this. Heng Yanlin just slaughtered these people and gave them both a sense of endless security.


    Under such circumstances, they naturally want to stay on the side of Heng Yanlin and feel that they are safer.


    In addition, there is another is that they are lazy and stay here. If they stay here, they will continue to stay. Who knows what they will become.


    Originally, it was a small alley. There were some corpses there. They were all infiltrating people. They were still powerful. It was better.


    Heng Yanlin did not speak, is to allow two people, is to follow their own behind, then slowly, is toward the front is to walk.


    But the two of them, seeing hengyanlin, did not object, but were extremely nervous. They followed the side of hengyanlin, and then slowly walked out of the alley.


    But a moment later, the roadside is incomparably bright light, is beginning to appear in front of them, is let the two people, immediately some happy.


    Before that, I didn''t know what kind of disease they had. If they had to run inside and go in, it would be nice to be here under such light.


    If you have to run in here, you are looking for death?


    Two people are looking at the light, there is a kind of, as if to reincarnate general feeling.


    "If it''s OK, go back earlier. I''m leaving."


    Heng Yanlin looked at two people, then waved his hand, and then said a word.


    In his opinion, there is no need to stay here. What are we going to do? These two people, however, had little to do with Heng Yan Lin.


    Moreover, before that time, it seems that these two people also have a lot of influence.


    I want to come. After a while, someone will come here. Since this is the case, Heng Yanlin is here. In fact, he has no meaning. It is better to leave here directly.


    Heng Yanlin thought about this, naturally that is to say, it is better to leave directly.


    However, at this time, the two men listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and then they looked at each other.


    This guy, do you think they are very ugly?


    This has been said, how many times, is to say, oneself is to leave here?


    Do you have such a game? If it''s at this time, is it always like this?


    Think of here, they are to take a look in front of Heng Yan Lin, is a little bit of lip.


    "Well, we didn''t thank you very much. You just left?"


    The modesty on the side, at this time, can''t help but say a word. While speaking, he is looking at the eyes of hengyanlin. He is looking forward to it, hoping that hengyanlin can stay at this time.


    If Heng Yanlin is unwilling to stay, they don''t know what to say.


    This hengyanlin, also do not know how is a matter, they themselves also feel, they are not bad, but what is the hengyanlin?How can it be at this time, is like this, is thinking, all kinds are to leave the appearance? They don''t know what kind of situation this is. But at this time, they are looking at Heng Yanlin and understand that Heng Yanlin is about true, that is, for them, it is true, that is, there is no meaning of


    points.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that at this time, Heng Yanlin will stay here together. Where will he say that he will continue to say that he will leave.


    In the past, the people they met were all eager to stay with them for more time.


    But now it''s OK. I met such a person. It''s like this. It''s all kinds of people who want to leave their side.


    For a while, they didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to look at the two people, then is shaking his head.


    "No, it''s just a little work. What can I do for you?"


    When they were in front of them, it seemed that the eyes were looking at him. They looked strange. Heng Yanlin didn''t know what the situation was.


    However, it is also too lazy to say anything.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, in any case, there is no sense in his eyes. These two people are hostile to him.


    So Heng Yan Lin is to see after, that is, do not want to pursue what, light looked at, is directly refused.


    "Oh, it''s all right. Don''t you have nothing to do with it? Let''s do our best. "


    That hundred snow, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, unexpectedly at this time, or such a refusal, immediately some speechless, this guy, what is the matter?


    I want to be in the past, but I have been saying that I want to go. No matter what, they are both like this to keep hengyanlin. Hengyanlin should also give some, and some of their face is.


    How is it at this time, is so not to give face, it is simply enough.


    Think of here, is to see that Heng Yan Lin one eye, is a little angry.


    That angry tone, is at this time, as if the other side just when, is to show the strength, is to forget the general.


    This makes her at this time, also is the performance, is some momentum full up appearance. The modesty on the other side was stunned when he saw this situation. Then he took a look with some strange eyes. He didn''t expect that his best friend was so domineering.


    However, after just looking at it casually, she was also immersed. No matter how it was, it was already like this. Then, it was expected that Heng Yanlin would be able to stay for a while.


    Anyway, the words are said, just hope that hengyanlin is not because of this, is the performance, is some angry is.


    That modest is to think of here, is to take a look, that side of Heng Yan Lin Ali, that look in the eyes, there is also a trace of tension. The more powerful the person is, sometimes, but the more violent she is, she is still a little afraid. Hengyanlin will be angry or something at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C942

    Hengyanlin at this time, is to listen to each other''s words, is to see each other after a look, is a little surprised to see each other.


    He didn''t think that this woman was speaking at this time. All of a sudden, she was so domineering. When he thought of it, he was looking at the snow in his eyes, which naturally changed.


    However, it was just a change, except for this, there was no other eyes.


    After all, in terms of Heng Yanlin, the momentum of the other side is extremely insignificant.


    You know, with the power of hengyanlin, it is these people who should be afraid, not that it is at this time that hengyanlin begins to fear this guy.


    "You''ve got a little bit of momentum about that."


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, then slightly said, and then said a light, that tone, is also full of appreciation.


    After seeing my own ability, I dare to treat myself like this. This woman is really a little unusual.


    So think of here, Heng Yanlin is looking at the other side, is full of smile.


    But it''s just that.


    After all, in Heng Yanlin''s case, the momentum of the other side just gives him the feeling of looking at that child. Apart from this, he has no other ability.


    Heng Yanlin is thinking of here, is facing the snow, is full of appreciation.


    That snow, is in their own words, is said after, is some regret.


    In the early days, she was often in the family, and she was able to command people at will. She used it directly. So she let her go. At this time, she was unconscious. That''s what she said.


    Completely forget that Heng Yanlin is not her servant or something, and still belongs to, killing is not blinking.


    Therefore, at this time, she was a little worried. In case Heng Yanlin was angry at that time, she would be finished.


    Just, let her is did not think of is, this Heng Yan Lin, is actually at this time, is to her, is some praise of the nod, is not at all, is to her hand.


    After listening to this, she was somewhat relaxed, but after relaxing, she became angry.


    What does this guy mean when he says that?


    In that family, she often heard such words, in fact, it was on the elder.


    But this Heng Yan Lin, actually is using, that extremely strange eyes, is looking at him, this lets her is at this time, naturally is the performance, is some helpless.


    What''s the matter with this guy? He''s the same as himself. How can he talk? Is he so old-fashioned?


    "Well, anyway, you are going to stay. It''s for us to thank you very much. Moreover, it seems that there is nothing wrong with you. Even if you stay, there will be nothing."


    That hundred snow, is at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is the opening to say a word.


    Speaking, is the performance, extremely does not care about the appearance.


    Indeed, this matter, as he said, was originally at this time, is to see the Heng Yan Lin, is able to think of, this Heng Yan Lin, absolutely not many things.


    Otherwise, Heng Yanlin is at this time, it is not like this.


    It''s definitely at this time, where I fell asleep, or where I was, where I stayed, where I would be here at this time.


    Think of here, she is a light look at that Heng Yan Lin, tone, is very positive appearance.


    In front of him, he stayed in the coffee shop for a long time, ran to the bar, and then started to wander around on the street. What do you think, Heng Yan Lin doesn''t seem to have anything important.


    Heng Yanlin heard this, and after looking at the other party, he originally wanted to refuse, but the words that just came to his mouth were at this time, and suddenly he swallowed them.


    Also do not know why, Heng Yan Lin at this time, actually want to be down appearance.


    Thinking of here, Heng Yanlin also took a look at the two people in front of him, and then nodded.


    "Well, I''ll give you one. Thank you for the opportunity."


    Anyway, this is what these two people said, that is to thank themselves. After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin still felt that he should stay. Anyway, this is not the idea of these two people.


    It''s just like what the other party said. Anyway, he has nothing to do. If he stays, it will not hinder him. He just wants to pass some time.


    The two modest people on the other side, seeing Heng Yanlin, finally decided to stay at this time. They immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then they were extremely happy. They took a look at the Heng Yan Lin.That look, is extremely happy, in the previous time, but did not think that this Heng Yan Lin, will be down.


    This guy, but before, is the performance, extremely stubborn appearance, all kinds of thinking, is to leave here appearance. Both of them were hard to believe that they would stay in hengyanlin. All of a sudden, hengyanlin responded to this and let them both feel happy. They didn''t know what to say.


    For a time, there was a kind of silence down, let the two people, is a little embarrassed.


    I was really speechless. At first, I still thought that in the past, I could do well. I left Heng Yanlin. Now it''s OK. This person is staying. But look at this situation, what is it like.


    People stay, but they don''t know what to say.


    At the thought of this, they themselves are a little embarrassed. After taking a look at Heng Yanlin, they are somewhat embarrassed and look at each other.


    That Heng Yan Lin did not show anything.


    Anyway, in hengyanlin''s opinion, this matter is just like this. Anyway, these people are here, constantly saying, and persuading themselves to stay.


    It was at this time that he stopped the discourse. Heng himself, also feeling, was a bit more clean.


    Hengyanlin on that side was standing on one side, and then he took a light look at the two people in front of him. Then he stood aside and didn''t say what words he said. He looked extremely cold and cold.


    That side of modesty, is at this time, is to take a look at the hengyanlin, then think of something, look at the eyes of hengyanlin, also a little nervous.


    After thinking about it, I still summoned up the courage to look at the Heng Yan Lin and asked.


    "Well, in the past, it seems that I saw a girl companion beside you. How could it be that she disappeared at this time?"


    That modest, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is some strange up.


    At that time, it is clear that we can see that Heng Yan Lin is ready to take that woman, is to open a room together.


    But how come it was at this time that the girl was missing?


    This is a little weird, and she also wants to know more about it. After that, what happened and why she lost her companion.


    That side of the Heng Yan Lin, smell speech is also some strange, looked at that modest.


    "Lady? What kind of companion? "


    Heng Yan Lin is a little strange, is to look at those two people one eye, just don''t know, this woman, what thing is asking, he doesn''t know, the other side is asking what words.


    He doesn''t have a female companion or something. Here, if it''s from other places, the other party has no experience? If so, Heng Yanlin also wants to think about, the other side is asking, which one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C943

    The two people on the other side listened to Heng Yanlin''s words. They were slightly stunned for a moment. Then they took a strange look at Heng Yanlin. They didn''t know that Heng Yanlin was saying such words. What does it mean.


    In the past, the other party was in the bar and took a woman with him.


    If you say something nice, it''s naturally called the girl''s companion. If you can''t say something, it''s very ugly.


    What is a one night stand and so on, can all be said out, but, such words, unavoidably is a little ugly.


    But this Heng Yan Lin, is here, they also do not want, is this matter, is said, is too ugly.


    Thinking of this, they naturally use that female companion to address.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to see that a few people, he does not know, these people say who.


    After all, the woman in the bar, Heng Yanlin, however, never regarded each other as his female companion.


    So it is at this time, after a look at the other party, it is for a time, did not think that the other side is talking about people, this is it.


    "Is that the woman you brought in the bar before? Have you forgotten each other? "


    That side of the hundred snow, is at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, is a bit of a fool''s appearance, immediately can''t help, is open to say a word.


    This guy, should not do anything, so at this time, are not afraid, is to admit that when he was with the woman?


    Look at the other side just that means, if it is really to do something out, it is still possible.


    After all, as far as the present situation is concerned, as long as the time comes, the woman is the Heng Yan Lin, who is angry. If Heng Yan Lin is really, it is true. It is actually true that he has made a move. In fact, it is possible.


    Think of here, he is looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, it is a little strange.


    It seems that this matter is still impossible. After all, it is to look at what Heng Yanlin did at that time. It is just a feeling that it is impossible.


    After all, if Heng Yanlin is such a person, it is estimated that at this time, she will not be able to survive. Where can she be at this time, here or safely?


    Think of here, he is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is a little strange, why Heng Yan Lin, is to cover up the appearance of this matter.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know, just for a moment, the woman had already thought about so many things, so it was at this time that she took a look at each other, which was full of surprise in her eyes.


    "You''re talking about her. She''s not my girlfriend. She''s still in the hotel now."


    Heng Yanlin thought of the woman, and then said a word.


    That woman, however, is very fierce, is to those big men, are one by one to the disaster, and still extremely miserable appearance.


    Originally, they were all strong men one by one, but now they are well. They all have so many diseases.


    What is the specific condition, Heng Yanlin himself is not clear, but can know is that these people, absolutely can not live too long.


    Think is, itself is the immune capacity, is not much, so at this time, look at the use of some means, the other side is the probability of disease, naturally is greatly improved.


    Heng Yanlin is thinking of here, but also for these people, is extremely sympathetic.


    Being teased by a woman like this, I don''t know what kind of feeling they have.


    However, this matter, that is to think about it at will, anyway, for Jiang Yang, this thing is just like this.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, and naturally he remembered the woman clearly. It was at this time that Bai Xue and Bai Xue heard Heng Yanlin''s words clearly. When they heard that, Heng Yanlin said that the other party was in the hotel, they looked at each other. In their eyes,


    was full of consternation.


    The rest don''t say, but Heng Yanlin said so. In fact, this matter is still true, it is possible.


    But don''t underestimate hengyanlin, in the previous time, hengyanlin did something. As for this matter, they clearly remember that they were there to retain Heng Yanlin. They did not know why the other party was. In the end, they did not know why. Otherwise, it was estimated that Heng


    Yanlin had already left by this time.


    So look at these guys in front of them. They also understand that Heng Yanlin clearly was in the previous time. It was true that he left the guy in the hotel.


    After all, Heng Yanlin has done such things to them, so it is very normal to do such things at this time.Think of here, is to see that Jiang Yang, she is still at this time, is shaking her head, this guy, is really, is there something wrong?


    The woman, obviously at that time, came at random.


    What Heng Yanlin wants to do is, in fact, it is OK.


    But now, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, is does not know to have done what matter, unexpectedly is can make such a thing to come out, is also enough.


    Just, although it is such a thought, but think about it, in terms of the current situation, is looking at Heng Yan Lin, is a little happy.


    No matter how to say, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, is like this, he is still extremely happy.


    The modesty on the other side was very happy at this time when he looked at Heng Yanlin. So it was at this time that he took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and he was very happy.


    That side of the Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is to look at the side of a hundred snow two people.


    These two people were in the bar before, right?


    Otherwise, it is impossible. Is it the one who will know this?


    Anyhow, Heng Yan Lin has not thought of this, and it is such a thing.


    So at this time, it''s time to take a look at each other, that is to say, where is the need, to say so much, these people are there, that is, it''s OK to be there, and there is nothing to see.


    Even if it is Heng Yanlin, it is true, it is with the other party, it is true, it is something with the other party. In fact, in Heng Yanlin''s opinion, it is just like that.


    After all, Heng Yanlin has little to do with these two women.


    This is the idea in Heng Yan Lin''s heart, so after taking a look at those two people, Heng Yanlin did not say much.


    However, hengyanlin knows that the two people in front of him are very happy to listen to the words of hengyanlin at this time. ,


    so at this time, after taking a look at hengyanlin, he just gave a faint smile, and his face became a little gentle.


    "Wait, someone will pick us up and have something to eat."


    At this time, it was late at night. However, some places were open all night.


    After thinking about it, she still felt that she was taking the hengyanlin directly and eating something together.


    Just now, she had already sent a message to the people in her family. She simply said that what happened here would come after a while, and people would come here. So as long as they are waiting, someone will come here. They are here, waiting for a while, that is OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C944

    Heng Yanlin listen to each other''s words, is to look at the other party after a look, is to nod.


    This is what the other side said. At this time, it is waiting, that is, it is OK. As for the later, when it comes, it will be said.


    He is a little strange, he was in the previous time, is to refuse, but don''t know why, is suddenly, is stopped, and then is is the gods and ghosts, is agreed to down.


    This is for Heng Yan Lin, but some strange, let''s Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, do not know, he is at that time, is how, is will directly agree to come down.


    If according to his understanding, this is a whim.


    That is to say, under such circumstances, he is able to, at this time, be able to do things like this, which is what should come down.


    Thinking of this, she took a look at these people in front of her. She was a little strange, why she was like this.


    "By the way, it''s for your people to go in, clean up, and leave the bodies inside. It''s not a good thing."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is facing the hundred snow, is gently open his mouth to say a, although it is at that time, even if someone found her, he will not have anything.


    However, it would be better if we could get rid of some troubles or what.


    Bai Xue on that side is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words and nodding gently. Heng Yanlin doesn''t say this, she will let people deal with it.


    After all, these are actually evidence for them.


    As for those guys, I don''t know what they are going to do. It''s actually at this time and in such a way that they all want to kill them.


    Then they are the people behind, that is, do not think, is able to live on.


    The woman wanted to be here. There was a chill in her eyes.


    Said well, is not to move the offspring, but these people, is not in line with the rules, then also do not blame her!


    It''s just these people who want to die by themselves.


    Hengyanlin saw that the other side should come down, that is, there was no more to say, and directly stayed in place, and then waiting, the other party''s people came here.


    It was about the identity of the other party, but after a while, several luxury cars came to their side.


    Seeing this situation, several people on the other side immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    On the other side of the car, after a while, dozens of people came down. Then they looked at Bai Xue on the other side. They breathed a sigh of relief and then said something.


    In the past, after hearing what happened here, they were shocked.


    These two young ladies, usually, don''t often come out to do something, and they don''t like it. They take bodyguards with them.


    They are helpless, but there is no way to say that Bai Xue two people can''t do it, that is, two people at will.


    However, these two people, if it is true, is what happened, they these people, one by one, do not think about, can run.


    However, fortunately, in the current situation, the two people are nothing.


    At the thought of this, they took a look at the people in front of them, and they were relieved.


    The rest of the people were quick. They surrounded this side. Then they were extremely vigilant. They looked around and some people began to report.


    "Nothing. Fortunately, I met him. Otherwise, we would die here."


    Seeing his side of the people, finally came here, that Bai Xue is also a sigh of relief, and then said a word, while saying, is to the hengyanlin is extremely grateful appearance, is said a word.


    This is to these people, is to introduce, lest these people, is at this time, do not know, in front of this Heng Yan Lin.


    At this time, several people on the other side also heard the words. They immediately turned around and took a look at Heng Yanlin. In his eyes, there was a full of strange color.


    This guy, the one who saved his lady?


    I''m afraid it''s not funny, right? Such a thin guy, they are able to fight two, such a guy, said to save his side of the young lady, but a little strange.


    Think of here, they are some strange looking at the Hengyan Lin in front of them.


    Should not, this guy, is collusion with those people, and then there is, Heng Yanlin is a shot, heroic rescue scene?


    Otherwise, this guy can''t fight those people.


    You know, these people, in the past, but have countless experience, and one by one, are extremely powerful.After all, it''s the Ding family, who sent them out. I don''t think it''s going to be bad.


    Thinking of this, he just took a look at the people in front of him, and then shook his head helplessly. These people, ah, in the past, did not know what they were doing.


    How to see, it is not Heng Yan Lin is able to deal with.


    Thinking of this, he just took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and his face was a little calm. No matter what, but at this time, they still need to be sure.


    What''s more, it''s impossible for this guy to be able to deal with them.


    If we say that there are some conspiracies in it, then it is bad.


    Think of here, he is looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also become, is some vigilant.


    "This gentleman, in the past, there were dozens of people who wanted to attack my lady. You saved them?"


    That bodyguard, is at this time, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, although is saying, but in that look, is the performance, is extremely vigilant appearance.


    In the tone of voice, although there is some respectful appearance, but still can''t hide, he is looking at the appearance of Heng Yan Lin, is extremely disdainful appearance.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, immediately is eyebrow a pick, followed by a cold look at each other, that eye in, is full of dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, I came down."


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other and then said a word. The tone of his voice was very short. It can be seen that Heng Yanlin is lazy and takes care of the guy in front of him.


    After all, with this guy, actually dare this, is talking with himself, Heng Yan Lin is really, is lazy to pay attention to each other.


    I don''t want to see how this guy can tolerate his words like this.


    Hengyanlin, however, has always been polite to such people, so after taking a look at these guys, he is lazy and polite to them.


    Cold voice responded with a sentence, that is to ignore these people.


    It''s just that hengyanlin doesn''t want to pay attention to these people, but it doesn''t mean that these people will be at this time. It''s just that hengyanlin will be let go.


    Seeing that Heng Yan Lin, it is at this time, is such a look, immediately sneer, this guy, about also guilty, so at this time, is such a response.


    If you don''t answer their questions, you can avoid it.


    But, in this way, I want to escape from the past. Their inspection and other things are just too naive.


    Thinking of this, he just took a faint look at the Hengyan forest in front of him. Facing the rest of the people on the other side, he made a look, which was to tightly look at the Hengyan forest. "I don''t care so much. Now I''m going to tell us your name and so on. I''m sorry, we have a destiny. We have to do this. I hope you can cooperate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C945

    Several bodyguards on that side, at this time, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, then the eyes, also became a little cold.


    Looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is extremely bad.


    After all, in their opinion, there is something wrong with this guy.


    Take a look at this guy. What kind of a weak guy is that he wants to solve all the people of nading family?


    Is completely belongs to, is impossible matter, really thought that the Ding family person, is the Idiot''s not?


    Is it to send some weak chickens out to deal with such matters?


    You know, they are doing something that breaks the rules. In any case, it is impossible for them to send out their own weak chicken people.


    Think of such an important person. As long as there are people with such a little brain, they will send out the more powerful people.


    Thinking of this, they took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and his eyes were not good. No matter how they said it, they still felt that this guy had some problems.


    This guy, if you don''t check it carefully, it''s estimated that they will be scolded to death when they go back.


    Think of here, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, their eyes, is full of vigilance.


    Bai Xue two people on that side are seeing these people. They treat Heng Yan Lin like this at this time. In their eyes, there is a sense of tension, and they begin to emerge.


    I''m afraid these people are not a fool, are they?


    Do you know, this guy, who is it?


    If at this time, is to treat Heng Yan Lin, is to let Heng Yan Lin, is not happy, these people, a do not want to think, is able to leave.


    So when they think of it, they are afraid.


    Heng Yanlin''s strength, they are extremely clear.


    What''s more, hengyanlin is very fierce. If these people are really angry with hengyanlin, then they are dangerous.


    At the thought of this, they took a look at the Hengyan forest. In their eyes, there was a very intense sense.


    But do not, it is let. Heng Yanlin is angry. If Heng Yanlin is angry, it is over. It is estimated that at that time, Heng Yanlin will let them all die together.


    In the past, they established friendship with Heng Yanlin. It is estimated that at this time, there is some danger.


    It is estimated that hengyanlin, after dealing with these people, is the same, is to clean up these people together. After all, as long as Heng Yanlin takes a move, it is estimated that it is impossible to wipe out these people together. At this time, it is still impossible to look at Heng Yanlin to deal with the rest of the


    people.


    As long as hengyanlin is a shot, they will be together is a shot, together is aimed at the hengyanlin.


    Bai Xue is to think of here, the heart is more and more nervous.


    "You people, do you know that he saved us? Just you people, who are qualified to question him, will give me back!"


    That hundred snow is at this time, is also a face of ice, and then to these people, is to start angry ran said.


    I never thought that these people would be so rampant at this time.


    Unexpectedly still dare to treat that Heng Yan Lin like this.


    You know, when she was in front of her, she said that this hengyanlin was their Savior. As a result, these people were still on guard against hengyanlin. This is intolerable!


    These people, are some, do not seem to have him in the eyes of the appearance.


    Several bodyguards on that side, at this time, were listening to the words of Bai Xue, and were stunned for a moment. Then they took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and his eyes were also slightly moved.


    "Miss, please rest assured that we will not deal with this person, but we need to be clear about the identity of this person."


    at this time, several people on the other side said something directly.


    For such things, they themselves are more experienced, so after a look at the snow, is to endure, the other party''s words of the most important provocation.


    The two people on the other side were those who were dissatisfied with this.


    What''s going on with these guys? How come they don''t know what their words mean?


    I don''t look at it. I''ve told them that I''m letting them. I don''t want to deal with this.


    Even if it is Heng Yan Lin, even if there is something wrong.Their words are still useless?


    They all said, is to let them, is not to deal with, these people are just a servant, if so, then is to be obedient, is to listen to what they say.


    It is at this time that they still dare to be here and continue to do so. Do they feel that their words do not matter whether they are used or not?


    Think of here, they are looking at these people''s eyes, but also extremely bad.


    What a damn thing. I don''t want to look at it. Who is the one who just spoke?


    They can all be the existence of a big miss, but what are these people, to do, even their words are not listening?


    "What are you going to do? Even our words are not listening? We mean, he has no problem. What are you going to do? It''s feeling. He has a problem? "


    That snow white is at this time, is to look at these people in front of, and then is extremely angry mouth said.


    Think of here, is looking at the bodyguard''s eyes, is also extremely angry.


    However, for these eyes, these bodyguards, but there is no sense of worry.


    It is easy for them to be cheated, but it is impossible for them to do so. After all, it is their responsibility to relieve the danger around their eldest daughter.


    Can''t be because, the eldest ladies of their own family, is to give up the investigation of this matter.


    If it is the time, this guy, is real, even if there is a problem, they can still, at this time, is against this guy is shooting.


    However, if you don''t, it will be a little bad.


    Think of here, is to see these people, the bodyguard is not hot or cold response.


    The root is not to pay attention to, because, this kind of talk, is to promise down, is to ignore that Heng Yan Lin.


    "Miss, please believe in our way of dealing with things in this way."


    "Yes, miss, let''s do it, so as not to let those who have bad intentions approach you."


    Several people on that side, at this time, are lazy and euphemistic. They are directly facing Bai Xue two people on that side. After saying a word, they are looking at Heng Yan Lin with some covetous eyes.


    No matter how it is, it is the matter of staring at it, that is, it is OK.


    If even Heng Yan Lin, are not optimistic about the word, this matter, but some bad.


    This guy, how to look at it, is a little bit like that. He is not good with those big girls.


    Some people with other purposes just need to keep a good watch on them, so as not to be these people who want to fight. They are bodyguards or something, but they don''t know. When these people want to fight, they have no time to resist.


    It is the most important thing for Lin Heng to do a good investigation.


    The Bai Xue two people saw these people. At this time, they ignored them at all. They were angry immediately, and their faces were full of anger.


    Wan Wan didn''t think of it. How did this thing become like this? What happened to these people?


    Hengyanlin was in the previous time, but saved them both.


    If it was not for Heng Yanlin, these people could not easily escape from the hands of these people.


    But what are these people doing? Actually thought, this Heng Yan Lin, also has the question general? If they are not in the previous time, is to ask hengyanlin is to stay, hengyanlin is estimated to be in the previous time, is already leaving here, these people just don''t know the appearance of things!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C946

    That Bai Xue two people, is to be in front of these people, is to make some speechless, the heart is also some angry incomparable.


    I didn''t think that these people would dare to do so in front of him.


    Think before, these people are also obedient, but at this time, it is so disobedient.


    If it was before, she would not mind, but at this time, like this, she is in the heart, there is a trace of anger, is beginning to accumulate.


    However, those bodyguards, at this time, do not want to pay attention to two people.


    They are at this time, is to see the snow two people, is the reply is finished, they also do not want to continue to say what.


    That Heng Yanlin, clearly there is a problem, so at this time, he is to look at each other, is to decide, is to clean up and this guy.


    As long as this guy is well inquired about, it is time to find out some information, and then naturally it is OK to put the evidence in front of Bai Xue.


    The other party is at this time, is some dissatisfaction with them, he knows, also can see. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as they find out some black spots of the other party, they are the evidence to plot a mischievous plan. They want to be able to do so. It''s OK. It''s OK to talk with the lady on the side.


    Want to come, when the time comes, the other party can also know, they are well intentioned.


    Think of here, is to take a look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, their eyes, but also with a touch of bad will.


    , "boy, name your name and the ID number. We need to see your records."


    There are many people in their family who work in the government.


    just takes an ID number to inquire about, a person''s words, in fact, is very simple.


    At this time, it is necessary to know that Heng Yanlin''s identity is OK.


    At that time, what is Heng Yanlin''s identity and what is his purpose? As long as you have a look at some of the above information, you can understand everything.


    Of course, if the other party uses a fake ID card or something, they can also see it.


    Just, if so, then the other party is in bad luck.


    It is actually in front of them, is using a fake ID card or something, which is obviously that there are some ghosts in the heart. Otherwise, why not use the original identity?


    So at the moment, it is necessary to see how hengyanlin is going on and whether he is willing or not to cooperate.


    But, here in them, Heng Yanlin is willing to cooperate or not. They already feel that there is something wrong with Heng Yanlin.


    If hengyanlin is honest, they just want to waste some Kung Fu. They need to make a good investigation of Heng Yanlin''s identity.


    However, if Heng Yanlin is not honest, it is not given directly, or it is a fake, then this matter will be much simpler.


    This is what they think at this time.


    At this time, the rest of the people on the side also looked at the Heng Yan Lin closely.


    If there is no wrong guess, hengyanlin is at this time, about also will change, is a little angry, and then began to attack people, it is possible.


    Think of here, they are looking at the hengyanlin in front of them, also full of vigilance.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is a look, these people come, that look in the eyes, is full of cold.


    What are these people doing? Actually began to question yourself?


    Do you have anything to do with these people? How can these people question themselves about their abilities and qualifications?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also can''t bear to take a look at these people.


    "What are you that deserve to question me about these things?"


    Heng Yanlin''s tone is indifference, there is a strong tone, is high above the tone, is in the tone, followed by a cold look at these people.


    The disdain in the eyes can be seen.


    It seems that at this time, Heng Yanlin is the emperor, and these people are a group of pariah!


    On these people, is to answer them a word, is to appear, Heng Yan Lin is a little lower status.


    Such a tone, is to let those bodyguards, is to hear, that facial expression, instantly turned into the color of pig liver.


    Originally is a bodyguard, also is a thug, regarding this matter, actually still quite cares.


    In the eyes of many people, they are also relatively beautiful. After all, they are in a big family and do such things.Compared with some people, it is actually very good, but in some people''s eyes, they are just a thug, that is, some servants.


    Such image, is in front of this Heng Yan Lin, the tone of the other side, is directly poked in their heart.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, that is, in their eyes, is a piece of red.


    They don''t know what kind of person Heng Yanlin is or what kind of work he is.


    However, at the moment, Heng Yan Lin''s appearance is clearly that he is saying that these people are doing some humble work.


    Think of here, is to see in front of this Heng Yan Lin, their heart, is full of evil spirit, is to start brewing.


    "What the hell are you? Do you dare to speak like this here? Tell you to be honest, to burst out your own identity, are you deaf? Can''t hear it? "


    "Don''t blame us if you dare to procrastinate, or if you dare not continue to speak. We have reason to suspect that if you don''t say it, it means that you are covering up your identity!"


    A few people on that side, is at this time, is hengyanlin directly surrounded among them, and then said in a sharp voice.


    This guy, at this time, is really making them angry.


    I dare to speak like this here. I really think that they dare not attack him?


    If they can, they can do it at this time.


    After all, they are asking, the other party is out of the identity, the other party is not willing to, then they are rough, it is completely OK!


    Think of here, they are tightly looking at the front of the Hengyan Lin, eyes, is full of evil spirit, is beginning to gush out.


    Heng Yan Lin is to look at these people, that eyebrow is also slightly pick, the corner of the mouth is to hook up a good-looking arc up.


    These people are really powerful. They thought that they were going to do something.


    But I didn''t expect that it was so powerful that I wanted to come here directly and forced to do it.


    It''s really good. They don''t give it. They just want to be rude. It''s really a very good look. Heng Yanlin can''t help but see here. He wants to give these people applause. After all, no matter how to say it, these people dare to ignore those people at this time, and then they are here to say these words. They are totally ready to start at himself. Heng Yanlin can''t help but clap his hands for them. Just, clapping is to clap hands, but hengyanlin does not feel, these people are their opponents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C947

    "That''s enough. What are you going to do? We are all here! "


    Bai Xue on the other side, seeing these people, surrounded the Heng Yan Lin, and then looked like he was going to extort a confession. Immediately, he was in a hurry, and then he called out in a hurry.


    What are these people doing?


    One by one, you want to shoot at Heng Yan Lin?


    One by one, I don''t know. The power of Heng Yanlin is to directly ignore the power of Heng Yanlin. Is he going to attack him?


    Are these people dying?


    If you don''t want to die, then you should commit suicide. No one will stop them!


    however, for hengyanlin, they just can''t face hengyanlin like this.


    God knows, if they are like this to that Heng Yan Lin, will not make Heng Yan Lin angry?


    If Heng Yan Lin is angry, then it is thought that it is their family, is deliberately aimed at him, then what should be done?


    People are even those people are killed, is not a bit hesitant, and those people, one by one have a guy.


    But is still by that Heng Yan Lin, is to kill.


    How dare they fight against Heng Yan Lin here?


    At that time, if Heng Yan Lin, is concerned about their family, estimated to be their family, are not guaranteed.


    At the moment, that Bai Xue is worried about things, that is to say, she is a little lazy about the life and death of these people. What she thinks is that at this time, these people should not offend Heng Yanlin.


    As for whether Heng Yan Lin is going to kill these people, it is all at will.


    If Heng Yanlin is to think, is the feeling, these people are damned, then it is to kill.


    Anyway, in her opinion, these people are really looking for death.


    What is the function of a dog that doesn''t listen to his own words and disobedient?


    Dead is dead, that is to accompany some money back, that is OK.


    But this disobedient dog, if to herself, is to cause some difficulties, then she is unable to help, is to kill all these dogs.


    This is the idea in her heart, for these bodyguards, she is really angry to the extreme at the moment, it is totally unexpected that these people are like this.


    That side of the bodyguards, is to smell speech, and then is to see the side of a hundred snow.


    Their eyes are full of anger. If they are here, if not because they want to protect her and for her safety, where would they be so insulted?


    But this guy, actually at this time, is still like this, treat them these people, it is a little chilly?


    "Miss, this guy is not willing to give his ID card. He is definitely a schemer. Please give us some power and let us investigate him carefully."


    "We are for your safety, so it''s such an investigation. I hope you can understand us, miss. We are for you!"


    A group of bodyguards at this time, is to take a look at the snow, and then said a word.


    That tone, is full of dissatisfaction.


    In the past, they did not dare to do so, after all, they are to eat this bowl of rice, so in the previous time, are extremely clever obedient. But now, looking at this Heng Yan Lin, it is clear that they are all angry, and they also feel that under the circumstances that there will be problems with hengyanlin, where will hengyanlin be? It is so easy to be


    here.


    It is estimated that as soon as Heng Yanlin''s identity comes out, it belongs to a guy who absolutely needs to be defended!


    and these people, at that time, will also belong to those who need to be rewarded. In that case, hengyanlin will be directly arrested, that is, it can be used.


    But, my side of the big miss, is do not know, my side of the work, is actually to this time, is still adding chaos to their own, is really a bit of a mess!


    Think of here, they are looking at the side of the snow two people, in the eyes, but also some dissatisfaction.


    They are for their own eldest daughter, but at this time, they still go to the outsider.


    This outsider, in the beginning, still humiliated them.


    At the thought of this, their anger in their hearts can be calmed down. Looking at the guy in front of him, he didn''t do anything. He directly aimed at his brain. He shot a few shots. That''s how they controlled it!


    The two hundred snow people on the other side were almost angry when they saw these people and were so stubborn at this time. They didn''t kill them directly.This man, you need to investigate?


    If this guy is really plotting against them, he may have some relationship with them when he was in the coffee shop.


    At that time, however, they took the initiative to get close to Heng Yanlin.


    But hengyanlin, it was at that time, after seeing them, he turned his head and left directly.


    On this matter, it can be seen that Heng Yanlin is absolutely, belongs to, and is not interested in them. It is said that Heng Yanlin has some bad intentions towards them. If you tell them, who will believe it? If you know what he looks like to them, you can know that Heng Yanlin is absolute, but he has no such idea.


    That is to say, these people do not know what is going on. It is just like this. It is here that hengyanlin has some bad ideas.


    Thinking of this, they just want to give it to these people.


    They are not children, what is Heng Yanlin''s idea, or what is there, for them are some dangerous ideas, they do not know? One by one, they belong to a large family, and they are precocious. So at this time, they can tell by looking at the people in front of them.


    They can still see whether Heng Yanlin is malicious to them.


    Looking at these people, although it is said that it is for their own good, but it is doing, they are some things to fear.


    These people just don''t know what they are doing. If they offend Heng Yanlin, they will be angry with them. They will not be able to save them.


    Thinking of this, they took a look at these people in front of them, and they were extremely angry.


    It was originally raised for such a long time, in the past, or extremely clever, but once it is not clever, it is so fatal.


    And, still let them at this time, are some afraid of the move up, completely is some key to their general feeling.


    "Who let you do this? For our good? What do you need to do? Take care of yourself and be a good dog! Obedient dog, do you understand? You dogs don''t even know what their owners say? "


    The modesty of that side is at this time, also angry and anxious, is to these people, is to say sternly. Anyway, looking at these people, her heart is full of anger. These guys, even none of them, have some common sense. Originally, they thought that these people can be good. It is at this time, listening to their


    words, is not to disturb Heng Yanlin. Naturally, there is nothing. But these people, clearly is a fool in general, is even their own words are not willing to listen to, this is let her, directly angry scold way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C948

    "You dogs


    It was at this time that the modest words were so serious that they were not polite at all to these people.


    Although it is said that these people are so doubtless in essence, no matter how they say it, no one will say it like this.


    Because, once it is said like this, it will be a bit dangerous.


    It is estimated that at that time, it is the people under the hand. It is at this time that they are extremely angry. At that time, they will feel a little chilly.


    No, the bodyguards will leave here.


    In any case, these people still have some dignity.


    However, the modesty at this time is already lazy and has said so much. Br > as for the behavior of these people, it is better for them to stop after the class.


    At this time, she is lazy, is in the continuation, is with these people, is disguised what, these people are let her, is at this time, but extremely angry.


    To be a dog is to have a dog''s consciousness.


    They spend money, they support these people, and they do their duty well.


    However, the problem is, they have also been so stressed, this Heng Yan Lin is not a bit of a problem, is not to tangle in what.


    What is it to offend hengyanlin when they go to offend them?


    Are these people, those sent by the Ding family, preparing to kill their families together?


    At the thought of here, that side of Bai Xue two people, is this time, is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, is a little nervous.


    They have been so scolding these people, if Heng Yan Lin is really, that is angry, then there is no need to continue in this way.


    Think of here, is to look at these people, that Bai Xue is a little nervous.


    These people really have some brain problems.


    No matter how it is, these two of them are the speakers here. Both of them have said that if there is no problem with hengyanlin, they should start to stop and what they have to do.


    What does it mean to go on like this? Do you think that both of them don''t care if they talk?


    That side of the bodyguards, is at this time, listening to the other party''s words, is the face, is a piece of iron and blue incomparable.


    What''s this guy, when he was just talking about? Say they are all dogs?


    What kind of words is this? Although things are like this, how can this discourse be said in this way?


    They just don''t need a little bit of human rights? They''re just dogs, right?


    What''s this, humiliating them?


    At the thought of this, they are looking at these people, that is, in the eyes, full of that cold meaning.


    Damn it, I''m here, for these people, I''m going through life and death, but what about these people?


    Is it actually at this time that I am a dog?


    The rest of the people, at this time, are also a face of cold meaning, no matter how to say, they are also one by one, are each other''s bodyguards.


    When the other party was just talking about you, in this case, they were all scolded together.


    At the thought of this, their hearts, where can be happy.


    So at the moment, is to see the other side, that said the words, one by one of the face, is also very cold.


    In their career, they have not been humiliated by this person! But at present, it was humiliated by this Heng Yan Lin, and now he was humiliated by his own master!


    That hundred snow, is in how, also is not they can offend.


    This point, their hearts are very clear, so it is at this time, for the guy in front of them, their hearts are full of cold, but there is nothing to do.


    No matter how, at this time, they can only tolerate what the other side says.


    There is no way. They have been here for a long time, and they are very clear about what kind of behemoth they are behind. It is not that they can offend them at all.


    Think of here, is to see in front of Heng Yan Lin, their eyes, slowly frost, is beginning to brew.


    Damned guy, those two people, they can''t move, but this guy in front of them, they still can''t move?As long as we find some handle on this guy, I just don''t believe it. When the time comes, there will be something else to say.


    At that time, the other party also needs to give them these people an apology!


    After all, I don''t know how many bodyguards there are in this family. After the other party''s words were delivered, it is estimated that many people will feel that they have been insulted. If this matter is not handled properly, they will be expected to


    clean up and leave.


    And the thing here is that after it is passed out, it is estimated that it is coming to the door and is a bodyguard, that is to say, there are fewer people.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that at that time, these people, one by one, will not protect these people. The people in these big families are extremely greedy for life and afraid of death.


    If there is no protection, then it will be extremely guilty.


    Don''t look at their work. It''s so easy, but it still blocks the assassination.


    If there were no bodyguards, many people would have died.


    Of course, all this, or they are found, Heng Yan Lin''s flaws.


    Otherwise, hengyanlin has no problem. At this time, they want to pester Heng Yanlin, but they are a bit of a mess.


    At that time, it is the words that are transmitted, and then they will not set off much storm.


    After all, people have nothing to do, but what are you doing?


    Bai Xue two people, are repeatedly began to warn, is to let them do not continue, the result you still continue, this is not to their master face?


    If you find the problem, it''s your credit, but if you don''t find it, it''s your fault, or it''s very serious.


    So it is time, if not found, these people, are one by one, are extremely miserable.


    Being called a dog is not a matter of what someone said.


    After all, what people are saying is the truth. They want you to stop. Don''t continue to mess. But you are still like this. It''s not for your own master, is it a troublemaker?


    Think of here, a group of bodyguards, is to take a look at the side of Bai Xue two people, see the two people, is at this time, is to them these people, is dead staring.


    That look, is very clear, that is to let them, is not to continue.


    Otherwise, it is to completely anger their master.


    But at this time, they have no way.


    After all, if you look carefully, that is to say, if they stopped directly before, there is still some room for relaxation.


    But at the moment, a dog was called.


    If they don''t find out the evidence that they are right, then the title will have no way to be cleaned up.


    When I go back, I just wait. They are fired.


    After all, they will be charged at that time, that is, they are totally disobedient.


    Under such circumstances, there is no problem with being expelled or charged with such a crime. They want to wash it out, but they can''t.


    However, if we find the evidence that they are right, Heng Yanlin wants to face both of them, which is disadvantageous, then this matter needs to be changed. After all, who can know that they are qualified bodyguards and who can''t say anything at that time. Even if they are not here, there will be countless local tyrants who hope to have such bodyguards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C949

    At the moment, they are extremely hoping to prove themselves. As long as they can prove themselves, the title of the dog will be washed away.


    But, but at this time, they stop, do not continue, this title, that is, will follow them for a lifetime.


    At that time, they will be expelled, and no one will come out. They will continue to be asked.


    After all, we don''t have a look. As far as the current situation is concerned, no one will like them. There are so many bodyguards who do not obey their own words.


    Such a person, after all, will not be liked by any employer.


    Therefore, as long as such a crime falls on them, their future will be ruined.


    They know that this time, they just have no way back.


    Think of here, is to have a look, in front of the hengyanlin, their eyes, is to have incomparably firm eyes, is to start simple incomparable, that Heng Yan Lin is to look at.


    "Miss, this guy, if there is a problem, I won''t tell you more. Then you will understand."


    The bodyguard on that side was insulted like this. He didn''t want to continue. He spoke to those two people and looked directly at Heng Yanlin.


    "Boy, if you are not willing to say your identity at this time, then don''t blame us."


    "You know, if you don''t want to cooperate with people who are close to such a family, we have the right to deal with you well."


    That group of bodyguards, is at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, there is a strong sense of threat.


    They are a little impatient.


    I''m good for the master of my own family, but I don''t know what''s wrong with him. I believe in the guy like this.


    However, this guy, it seems, is still extremely handsome. Isn''t it that at this time, the other party is just like this, so the two guys are so confident in each other?


    If so, is it too much?


    Think of here, they are looking at that in front of the hengyanlin, is in the eyes, is full of cold idea began to condense.


    It is at this time that they begin to prepare and wash off their own humiliating title. If Heng Yanlin is unwilling to continue to cooperate at this time, it is not to blame them.


    Anyway, at the moment, they are full of anger.


    So at this time, if Heng Yanlin does not cooperate, they will not mind. At this time, they will vent their anger.


    In any case, this guy looks, is also quite disgusting, is to beat up a meal, actually still can''t be wrong.


    Think of here, is to look at each other, that eye in, is slightly a coagulation, is beginning to die looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to these people''s words and immediately saw the coming of these people.


    "You dogs don''t even listen to your master''s words?"


    Just that modest words, he also heard, for her call, Heng Yan Lin is very much agree with.


    These people, to tell the truth, are just some dogs. However, these dogs are so disobedient that they belong to them, which is not a lesson.


    Think of here, is to see these people, Heng Yanlin is also extremely impatient.


    On the occasion here, where there will be a place for these people to talk, it will not be their own to see.


    A group of people on that side, originally because of that sentence of the dog, is angry to the chest is full of anger.


    But at this time, it is to see the situation and listen to Heng Yanlin''s words in front of them. They are extremely angry.


    That Bai Xue two people, is such saying, they have no opinion, also dare not have.


    After all, the identity of the other person and the background of the other party are here. However, why is this guy speaking such words at this time?


    At the thought of this, they are looking at these people in front of them, and their hearts are extremely angry.


    Damn it, this guy, is he looking for death?


    Think of here, is to see this guy, their hearts, is anger, is beginning to brew.


    "Boy, you want to die yourself, that is, don''t blame us!"


    "if you don''t have a ghost, who will believe it? Get him! When the time comes, we will have a good investigation and we will know! "


    Several people on that side, at this time, were looking at the scene in front of them. They immediately became extremely angry and said coldly to Heng Yanlin on the other side."That''s right. Take him. We''ll talk about it then."


    Such disobedience, but also dare at this time, is so arrogant, is not to give this guy some lessons, they will also feel that they are this guy, is to pit the general feeling!


    Think of here, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, they are the beginning, is ready to move.


    The people on that side, at this time, took a look at the Hengyan forest, and the encirclement also began to slowly close up.


    It seems that they are not prepared. They are talking nonsense. Anyway, hengyanlin is not willing to say his own identity, so don''t blame them!


    Bai Xue on that side, at this time, took a look at Heng Yan Lin, who was actually ready to fight against him. His heart sank, and then his face was ugly and looked at these people.


    These people, I''m afraid, are not real, or are they looking for death?


    How dare you say such words here at this time?


    They don''t look. Who are their opponents? Their own words have no effect on them.


    One by one, it is true that they will be angry!


    In the past, it was said that they should stop. Even if they were dogs, such words were said, but what happened to these people.


    Why is this kind of disobedient.


    It seems that this time is to go back, also need, is good, is to talk with his father.


    After all, if you don''t say it, it will be the bodyguard on your side. If there is any problem, then this matter will be a little bad.


    Also do not look, at present this Heng Yan Lin, if you want to kill these people, these people, in fact, are dead.


    It is estimated that these people can live to this day, or because they are here.


    After all, in the previous time, those people were going to do it, but they were killed by Heng Yanlin directly. There was no hesitation at all.


    At present, it is clear that there is no hand in hand for Lin Heng.


    Otherwise, if Heng Yanlin directly started, then these people would not survive.


    Minute is to be able to be slaughtered, is able to live to now, absolutely belongs to, Heng Yanlin is merciful, this is not to think about things. When I think of this, I''m looking at these people. At this time, I''m still a pair of people. I want to face Heng Yanlin in front of me. I want to do something about them. The look in the eyes of Bai Xue two people on the other side is also a piece of frost. Damned guys, just don''t know, is it to stop? If you have to force people, you have to kill them. Are you willing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C950

    These people, one by one, want to die, that is to say, forget it, but let them two people, are on the side, also want to be afraid together.


    These are the two hundred snow people. They are some intolerable things.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at these people in front of them, and their eyes are full of bad intentions.


    However, after that, there was also some helplessness.


    The two of them, after all, are women. These guys, here, are also some. They feel helpless. After all, in terms of the situation at this time.


    These people are not willing to listen to them. They really have no way.


    Those who let them, one by one, are strong and strong. For these people, they are just talking about it orally. There is no other way to get rid of this.


    Thinking of this, looking at these people, they themselves are helpless.


    "These people are looking for their own death. Don''t be polite. These people are provoking you. If you want to kill them, kill them."


    Bai Xue at this time, is to the side of Heng Yan Lin, is to say a, tone, at this time, is to become extremely indifferent.


    For these people who are extremely disobedient to their own words, she is really a little helpless, so at this time, she is too lazy to pay attention to these people.


    Since these people don''t obey their own words and want to die here, don''t blame them.


    Anyway, it is these people who are looking for death here at this time.


    If so, then don''t blame them. It''s OK to do something.


    Hengyanlin is smell speech, looked at the side of the hundred snow two people, that look in the eyes, there is also a trace of surprise, is beginning to emerge.


    At that time, I didn''t expect that these two women would say such words with themselves.


    You know, in the past, he thought that the two people in front of him were at this time and impossible here. He wanted to let himself directly kill these people.


    In any case, these people are also the people of each other.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin also thought that when Bai Xue arrived, she would still help these people. She was asking for help.


    After all, it is his own person. If he is allowed to kill, he will still feel sorry for his face.


    In fact, before that time, that Bai Xue really had such an idea, but in the end, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him and then looked at these people.


    She has said so many words, but there is no role for them. In such a situation, she has no way.


    So after thinking about it, she still felt that she would leave all these people here.


    Anyway, if these people want to die by themselves, then don''t blame her.


    Who made these people disobey her words?


    She is with these people, is to emphasize how many times, but these people, is the disobedience of their own, if not to challenge the Heng Yan Lin, then he has what way?


    So after thinking about it, she still felt that she was going to make hengyanlin clear and let him kill these people directly.


    What she said was quite the same as that she was going to let these people die. Anyway, she left some face for herself, not to say that it was Heng Yanlin who started directly and then killed these people.


    At the moment, is in front of these people to see, Bai Xue that look in the eyes, is also a piece of indifference.


    Since it is these people who want to die by themselves, it is better to send these people to die. At that time, they should not be implicated. Anything can be said.


    The bodyguards on the side, at this time, also heard the words. They were looking at the snow and Heng Yanlin. Their eyes were cold.


    These two masters of their own are really powerful!


    First of all, when I was before, I was calling myself a dog? Now is good, actually still said, is to let oneself is to die the words.


    Is never heard of, when will there be such a master!


    This kind of aboveboard, is to say, is to let oneself go to the death of the words!


    Think of here, is to look at the side of hengyanlin, their eyes, is also full of one side of the cold meaning.


    What a damn thing! Actually, they dare to be at this time, like this, facing themselves. When they think of this, their hearts are full of frost.


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is also turning around, is to see these mercenaries in front of them.


    Looking at these mercenaries in front of him, Heng Yanlin is also a slight hook.


    These people are really some fierce, in the previous time, they thought that they were going to deal with these people. The two hundred snow people would be angry or something.But now, these people are even their own masters, are abandoned them, want to come, these people also have no way.


    I can''t help it. I don''t want to look at it. In terms of the current situation, what can these people do?


    That side of a hundred snow two people, is before, is to say with them, do not know how many times, but these people, actually is after, is constantly saying, such words.


    The words of the two masters on their own side were directly thrown away, and the two hundred snow people on the other side were extremely disgusted with these people. In fact, it was very normal.


    If Heng Yanlin, there are such people, it is estimated that they are willing to take action, that is to kill these people in front of them. Where can they manage so much of each other.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these people in front of him, then is the corner of his mouth, is full of smile, and then is facing the snow, is gently nodding.


    "Since these people do not listen to you, I don''t think it is necessary to continue to stay."


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these people in front of him, and then nods and says a word.


    For those people who have no patience at all, they have to be patient before they die.


    Since these people are not cherished by themselves, then don''t blame them.


    It''s just killing them. It''s giving them a solution to some of their problems.


    After all, there were no reasons why he did not agree with him.


    It happened that all these people were killed. In fact, it was very good.


    Heng Yan Lin is to look at these people in front of, that light words, is also passed out.


    And a moment later, there are the rest of the crowd, it is at this time, is directly out.


    Listen to that Heng Yan Lin''s words, that corner of the mouth, is also filled with a cold idea.


    This guy thinks, who is he? Is it to say, to kill their words?


    If you don''t have a look, which of them is not a practitioner?


    Even Heng Yanlin, with such physique, dare to shout at them? It''s really funny. I looked at Heng Yan Lin carefully. On the other side, I didn''t see any trace of the guy.


    Want to come, the other party is not a little bit of the guy, is to take on the body.


    Since this is the case, it is much easier to do.


    As long as it is casual, it will kill the person in front of him, that is to say, it is OK.


    Think of here, they are to take a look in front of Hengyan Lin, that look in the eyes, is also full of cold, is beginning to cover up. This guy, there is no guy, but they do, but there are! I''m not afraid that this guy is able to turn up any storm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C951

    The people on that side were stimulated by the words of hengyanlin and the words of Bai Xue.


    Even if Bai Xue is their master, but at this time, they can''t be indifferent to listen to each other''s saying that they want to kill them here.


    After all, they don''t look at it. They belong to one person. They don''t cherish their lives.


    But what about hengyanlin? They don''t know what the situation is, but what they can know is, this guy, if they want to kill them.


    Unless they are standing still, and then let the Heng Yan Lin, is random, otherwise, it is impossible, is let them, is at this time, they are killed here.


    Think of here, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, is incomparably confident in the eyes, their hearts, is extremely disgusted.


    "Boy, are you trying to kill us? Let''s see if you have this ability! "


    "This guy, you want to kill us? I''m going to laugh to death! I don''t want to see. This guy is here. What can I do? I can kill him with one hand


    People on one side, is at this time, is to take a look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then is extremely disgusted to say.


    This guy is really a little funny. He dares to say such words here, but he doesn''t look at them. Is it possible for them to cope with each other?


    What a big talk, but also dare to say, but also so, when it is the other party, is to scrap, when the other party is to say, these cruel words.


    In addition, it is also necessary to find out the evidence of the other party.


    The reason why they don''t kill each other is for the sake of some evidence. When the time comes, it''s better to hit the face of the owner!


    Otherwise, it is to look at this guy. They are helpless.


    Their own master has no brain, that is to say, what kind of words are they? At the thought of this, is to see in front of this Heng Yan Lin, the idea of anger in the heart, also began to some suppress.


    Don''t kill this guy, that is to say, the other party is alive and has some value. Otherwise, this guy has already died for many times.


    Think of here, is to see these people, they are also a little irritable.


    When the time comes, there will be a lot of people to deal with when they leave.


    It is not to say that no one will dislike them or anything.


    And their wages and salaries will be greatly improved.


    At the thought of this place, their hearts are also filled with a touch of fierce light.


    "Boy, don''t talk much nonsense. You just come here and die!"


    Several people on that side were already unable to wait. They were directly facing the hengyanlin. After saying a word, they were full of anger. They came to the hengyanlin, and then they spoke to him coldly.


    Heng Yanlin on the other side took a look at these people, and his fingers moved. The guy who was just about to start his work was in front of him, and a piece of ice edge appeared directly.


    However, the man, at this time, is still not a bit of reaction in general, is at this time, is a bit full of evil spirit, is looking at the front of Heng Yan Lin.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you come in and help? "


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is ready, is to continue to start, is to kill these people, is to kill clean time.


    From the side alley, there was a voice. Before that, it was the bodyguard who went in to deal with the scene. At this time, he came out again and yelled at these people.


    "Help? What can I do for you? "


    Here is to fight against Heng Yanlin. At this time, there are still people who come over and shout such things. The people on the other side of the street are a little discontented.


    They all don''t know what kind of situation this is. They have to do it by themselves. How can they be so difficult.


    If it wasn''t for the time before, that Bai Xue was on the side, saying those words, they estimated that they would have taken this guy down.


    Think of here, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, their corners of the mouth, also began to constantly twitch up, ghost knows, this guy, is what person.


    How is it that we have to deal with him? So many things are coming out. "The bodyguards of the Ding family were all killed. I don''t know what kind of means it is. They all have guys in their hands, but even if they are killed, the guys in their hands have never fired a shot, and there is no wayI know why. They are just a little bit of holes in their bodies. They are not like those guns are killed


    Several people on the other side, at this time, were speaking to the people in front of them.


    The tone is full of strange meaning.


    It''s really strange. These people don''t know what kind of situation it is. It''s clear that in the past, it was possible to shoot.


    After all, those people had their guns in their hands, but they didn''t open one. It was just too strange.


    If this is put on other people''s bodies, he can still determine whether the other party is a rookie or something, but in front of these people, but it is impossible, after all, these people are also regarded as elite one by one.


    However, it is already like this. He is lazy and thinks more. Anyway, these people are dead and there is no threat. These are enough. However, now I am looking at these guys. Seeing these people, I feel strange. I am looking at Heng Yanlin, and I am also a little strange. I frown a little, and then I take a look at these people. I don''t know what these people are doing.


    Thinking of this, they took a look at these people in front of them, but did not say much.


    "All dead?"


    The bodyguards on the other side were stunned when they heard the words. They didn''t know what this sentence meant.


    All of them are dead. What does this mean? The bodyguards of the Ding family were killed in front of them?


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the bodyguard in front of them. They are looking at Heng Yan Lin on the other side. The chill in their hearts is beginning to emerge.


    In the past, they also knew that the other side was the first lady who saved his family, but that''s all.


    But apart from this, there is nothing else.


    After all, they didn''t look at it. In terms of the current situation, what was Heng Yanlin like? They thought that the other party was the first lady who saved his family.


    And those people are thrown away by them, such means, absolutely not, these are Heng Yan Lin, is to kill one by one!


    As for why they were killed by hengyanlin, they were helpless to have such an idea.


    After all, we don''t have a look. If it wasn''t Heng Yan Lin who killed it, who would it be? If the rest of the people, that Bai Xue two people, also will not introduce, Heng Yan Lin is their Savior!


    What kind of strength are the people of the hungry nading family? Are they not clear? Very clear, these people, but extremely fierce! But now, it''s here to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C952

    A group of mercenaries, at this time, did not think that this thing would become like this.


    Originally in the previous time, he still thought that Heng Yanlin was playing some tricks, so it was the Bai Xue two people who thought that he was saved by Heng Yanlin.


    That is because of this, so they think that Heng Yanlin is just a liar.


    Moreover, with such means, it is possible to get close to the eldest lady of her own family, and then she can use some means.


    But now we are looking at this situation. We are looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of us. All of a sudden, they realize that they have made mistakes and missed some things.


    The other party saved the eldest lady of his family because he killed all the people of the Ding family, so he saved the two hundred snow people. But now look, what''s happening now? It''s actually caused by them. All the people here are dead here. When I think of it, they are looking at the people in front of them. They are also a little chilly


    , and they start to emerge constantly.


    It''s damned. How did this thing become like this?


    Those people were killed by Heng Yanlin, which shows that the strength of this guy is so powerful that it is explosive.


    These people, if they want to fight against that hengyanlin, they can''t point out, they are not the opponents of hengyanlin.


    Think of here, is in front of the Heng Yan Lin, they are also some cold, is beginning to come out.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at these people. The corner of his mouth was also a slight hook. However, he could not change his words. At this time, he should have some thoughts for these people.


    So when I think of it, I''m looking at these people. Heng Yanlin''s eyes are also getting colder.


    If these guys want to die by themselves, it''s very good to help these people.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is looking at these people, is the corner of the mouth, is slightly hook up.


    "Big fish! What''s the matter with you? "


    At this time, the people on the other side finally understood why they wanted to talk to them like this before.


    All kinds of people think that they are not the opponents of Heng Yan Lin, but let Heng Yan Lin directly kill them. Such words are coming out.


    In front of the Heng Yan Lin, they just understand that this guy''s strength is far beyond them.


    But at the moment, it is to look at this person. They also know that this matter is a little difficult to understand. However, when they turned their heads, they found that their side was a little cold. When they looked around, they immediately found that a colleague on the other side was standing in the same place and did not move.


    From his body, is the continuous transmission, that incomparable cold breath came.


    In this case, his brow, immediately is slightly a draw, followed by a shout.


    Think of his mind, before hearing the news, is not knowing why.


    Isn''t that to say he''s dead?


    Thinking of this, his heart also twitched for a moment. It was immediately, he put his hand on the big fish, it was a little bit, and then there was a very cold touch, which was directly passed on.


    In such a case, is to let his heart, is slightly a shake.


    Damn it, this guy, it''s real, it''s dead!


    Otherwise, this guy''s body will not be cold to this point. When he looks at these people in front of him, his heart is also extremely helpless.


    This time, they are afraid that it is true that they are going to have bad luck. They do not know when their companions died and when the other party started.


    Under such circumstances, they are looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of them. They feel that this time, they are really, that is, they are going to die. What is going on?


    However, at the moment is also looking at these people in front of them, they are also some helpless up.


    It''s already the case. What can they do? Anyway, at this time, they still say that it is at this time that they directly solve the problem.


    If they don''t solve the problem, they just don''t think that they can live. This is a very clear thing in their hearts.


    "Bang!"


    It is a finger that moves gently. It is a big fish that has turned into ice. It is at this time that it falls to the ground directly.


    It was at this time that the incomparable clear and crisp voice was transmitted directly to the people on the other side. After hearing the voice, they immediately shook their eyebrows, and then they trembled very much.Heart is full of cold, is beginning to shake up.


    It''s really damned. How could it be that I didn''t see such a thing before.


    If I knew that there was such a thing before, it would be unnecessary. It would be here.


    It is estimated that this time, they themselves will not come here!


    Their companions, how to die, is completely do not know, think of here, they are looking at the hengyanlin eyes, but also some fear.


    At this time, Bai Xue two people on that side took a look. When these people came, the corners of their mouths were also slightly hooked. These people, ah, could not see the coffin and shed tears.


    In the past, it should be known that these people, where is Heng Yanlin''s opponent, after Heng Yanlin is shooting, these people will know that they are afraid.


    However, this trace of fear, is a little early, originally thought that these people are afraid of the time, that is, their death time.


    However, for this outcome, although there are some external, but that is the case, for them, in fact, there is no impact.


    Anyway, these people are going to die. This is enough.


    Looking at these people, is in the previous time, is constantly in front of the hengyanlin, is constantly looking for death, their hearts, is also helpless.


    After all, I don''t want to see what skills these people are. They even don''t listen to their words. This makes them extremely dissatisfied with these bodyguards.


    Anyway, for them, these disobedient guys, at this time, are directly killed, in fact, it is OK.


    Anyway, looking at these people, they do not have a bit of good will, directly killed you, their family, in fact, there is no loss.


    Just, is let Heng Yan Lin, is not, for their family, is what misunderstanding, that is OK.


    In any case, these people who let have some misunderstanding about their family. Then, some of them did not live well after that.


    Think about it, is to look at these people in front of them, they are very relaxed, and then also shake their heads, looking at these people, is also slowly relaxed. However, the two of them are somewhat indifferent to the life and death of these people, but the rest of them, at this time, take a look at Heng Yanlin, but they turn their heads directly and look at the Bai


    Xue.


    They know that they are wrong, but in any case, wrong is wrong, but they still don''t want to die.


    In the previous time, an Bai Xue but to that Heng Yan Lin is said, is to kill at will, do not care about so many things.


    This makes them turn their heads directly at this time and hope their young lady can save them when they are afraid.


    After all, the young lady of his family is able to let hengyanlin kill them, and he can also let hengyanlin save them.


    This is a mutual, and, that Heng Yan Lin is also a young lady of his own family, is to know is, as long as the snow white two people, is open to the words, want to come also can. Thinking of this, they naturally started. Some prayed to see the two snow people come, whether they could survive, as if they were looking at the two people in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C953

    Several bodyguards, at this time, are looking at the snow two people. The meaning in the eyes is very clear, but the two people on the other side, after seeing it, immediately have a meeting. These people have no mind.


    These people, also do not think, in the previous time, they are with their own words, is how to see.


    I have said that, but for these people, there is still no role. In such a case, it is directly for them to ignore them.


    After all, in the previous time, they have also been trying to make these people not to mess around, but these people are good, all kinds of do not listen to their words, so what do they do?


    When I think of it, I''m looking at these people in front of me. They are helpless.


    Anyway, at this time, they are helpless. These people have offended hengyanlin and have little relationship with them.


    If these people want to ask for help or something, some of them think too much. A person from hengyanlin is here. It is not that they are casual, but they can speak and move.


    In other words, at this time, we should take good care of them, so as to avoid the time when these people are going to fight, that is, the time to die here.


    In fact, their words have little effect on hengyanlin. If these people really want to live, they should go to find Heng Yanlin. It will be more useful.


    So, for these people''s eyes, the two people are after a look, that is lazy, is to continue to look.


    Let them themselves, is to find that Heng Yan Lin is to see, that is OK, where is the need for them to hand, they in the previous time, if the time of the hand, but has been shot.


    At this time, there is no way for the two of them. These people want to die, and their relationship with them is not very big.


    See here, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, they are turned to the past, do not pay attention to these people.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin on the other side took a look at these people. The finger also began to move slightly. He was lazy to pay attention to these people.


    Anyway, for him, he will not pay attention to too many such things.


    It''s already the case. At that time, all these people will be killed. In fact, it will be OK. After that, it will not be necessary.


    Some people don''t want to continue. In fact, it is unnecessary. Killing these people is the most labor-saving way.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the rest of the people, and then shook his head.


    And that Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, the finger is slightly moved, that little bit of ice, is beginning to move slightly.


    Seeing here and on the other side of the crowd, it is at this time that they also notice this scene. When they see such a situation, they immediately feel a little cold in their hearts.


    This guy is a little too strong, right? What means is this? How can such things appear out of thin air at this time?


    If this had been told to them before, they would not believe it. But now, it is true. After seeing them, their skin is beginning to get chilly.


    Damn, in the previous time, should, is good, will own mouth is tube well, will not encounter such a matter.


    What is this guy doing? What means is this? They want to resist for a while, but think about it, the people of the Ding family were killed directly before, and they couldn''t even use a single shot. This means that they have a guy


    , but they can resist.


    Think of here, is to look at these people in front of them, their own heart, is also a little chilly.


    Damn it, if you have not guessed wrong, it is estimated that as long as these things move, they will be able to kill them. When and when these things are like this, it is easy to take their lives away.


    But, now this situation, they are helpless very much, anyway, they have no way.


    It''s good to go on like this.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin, on one side, took a look at these people. His finger moved slightly. The ice cream was directed at these people. It was just the beginning and penetrating.


    Then I heard, a sound, a very clear voice.


    That group of people, is this ice, is through the past, immediately is the beginning, the whole body is beginning to pan cold.


    In the past, I thought that I could say something about courtship, but I didn''t think that at this time, I didn''t say what I was saying. This Heng Yan Lin was going to do it directly?It''s really damned. I didn''t think that this man was so vigorous.


    At this time, the people on the other side began to shake.


    This Heng Yan Lin started to fight. It was really too fierce. But after a moment, he killed them one by one.


    What''s more, it seems that it will not be long before the people who come here will not be able to survive. When they think of this, they are looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them. They are helpless.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is not interrupted, is facing these people, is beginning to connect, is starting to start.


    He is really ready to kill these people, where they go. Anyway, he keeps them for watching. He is a bit bored.


    In this case, there is no need to continue.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, that side, is sounded a voice, that voice is extremely firm, is to that Heng Yan Lin is said.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is listening to this, is a frown, then subconsciously is a stop, and then is looking at the people on that side.


    At this time, I saw that a bodyguard on the side was anxious and looked at this side.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes, his face was slightly red, and then he felt a little uneasy.


    However, after the eyes on hengyanlin, he still summoned up a bit of courage, and then looked at the hengyanlin.


    "Well, can you please stop going on? Leave some people behind? " At this time, the bodyguard took a look at Heng Yanlin, and then he said something. It was probably because he was afraid. Therefore, at this time, he took a look at hengyanlin, but he was afraid. Hengyanlin didn''t look good at him, but even he was killed together.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was listening to the other party''s words. He immediately looked at the other party, and then his eyebrows jumped slightly. He dared to speak to himself like this. This guy is also a little tired of living!


    Heng Yan Lin is in the heart, is a flash of this idea, looking at the guy in front of, that look in the eyes, there is also, that bad intention.


    That trace of bad will, is very clear, is completely can see, Heng Yan Lin is moved to kill the general feeling. In this case, it is the people on the other side who are looking at it with a tight heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C954

    Can see, Heng Yan Lin seems to be for, just said this guy, is also some moved to kill the heart. However, there is no way to deal with it. Who let this guy talk like this before? At this time, he dare to come out to speak for these people who are going to be killed by Heng Yanlin. Isn''t this looking for the person who died? When they think of this, they are looking at this person''s eyes and feel a little sympathy. It''s not your business. When you were there, you were there, and you stayed well. Why did you want to come out? What did you try to do?


    You know, these people are clearly going to die here. You just don''t have to. You are going on. So at this time, there is no need at all. It goes on like this. It''s just that these people, in the end, are like a fool. Otherwise, they can still do it. At this time, they are good. They deal with this matter. There is no need to


    to do anything unnecessary.


    But these people don''t believe it, so there is no need to take care of this guy. This guy is going to find his own death, so let him go to death.


    The person who just spoke, at this time, also saw the eyes of Heng Yan Lin and the killing intention in it clearly.


    When he saw the intention of killing, he was immediately startled. Then he took a look at the Heng Yan Lin. in his heart, he was a little flustered.


    In the past, I thought that the other party was able to listen to what he said. However, thinking about those people before, Heng Yanlin would not give them a chance to speak.


    At the thought of this, his heart also slightly twitched.


    This time, if you are not careful, it will be dangerous.


    After all, it seems that Heng Yanlin is not so easy to cheat.


    A few people on that side thought of it and were looking at the Heng Yan Lin, but they were a little nervous.


    "Well, there are still many bodies in it. I can''t get them by myself. Can I just leave some people to help?"


    At this time, the bodyguard was going to cry. He didn''t think of it. His words were let. He almost died here.


    If you know, then it was in the past, but it should not be said.


    In fact, if it''s not hard for Yan Heng to do, even if it''s not hard for him, how can it be done?


    I''m hard-working, but I won''t die. But if I''m here in hengyanlin, I''m saying such words. Then it''s possible that I''ll be killed by hengyanlin.


    So when he thought of this, he was afraid.


    The crowd on the side, at this time, also heard the words, immediately yo Xi forehead looked at the guy with consternation.


    What was this guy talking about just now?


    Is to let hengyanlin stay some people, is to help deal with those bodies, is because, he himself is not able to handle, because of this?


    This guy, isn''t a funny guy?


    Think of here, they are looking at the guy in front of them, is a little helpless, there is a trace of astonishment.


    This is the idea of Wan.


    In the past, they still thought, this guy, how to say, will still have some powerful, but now look, what is the situation?


    Is to let people help him, so that he can relax, is to let Heng Yan Lin stop?


    You''re not afraid of death, are you? If Heng Yan Lin is unhappy, you can rest forever!


    This guy has no brain!


    That side of the hundred snow, is at this time, but also some speechless look, the guy who spoke one eye.


    What''s the matter with this guy? How is it for the sake of making himself relaxed and saying such words?


    If I had known before, there would be so many people under her. She would not have accepted these people. Take a look at these people and see what they do. After watching them, they are disgusted with these people. Therefore, it is at this time to look at these people, that hundred snow, is the feeling of some extremely lost


    people!


    However, now is also happening, she has to be slightly drooping eyes, is lazy to pay attention to these people, these guys, are doing, is what thing.


    She herself, is also feeling, is some have no face, but, these people are themselves do not know, still here, is to say such words, is to lose their face, is willing to look.At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, and then a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. He did not expect that this guy would say such words at this time.


    This is something he never thought of, if you know, hengyanlin is also lazy to pay attention to this guy.


    The people in Bai Xue''s hands, how can they be wonderful flowers one by one, is really helpless.


    Heng Yanlin looked at that guy, and then he didn''t pay attention to the other party. He waved his hand gently. There were countless ice cream, which started to fly out.


    The bodyguards in front of them, at this time, almost everyone was pierced through.


    After a good piece of carving, some people dare to open their eyes slowly. When they see their whole body, there is nothing wrong with them, they are immediately relieved.


    "Go and clean up the things inside, as well as the outside ones, and dispose of them."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at these remaining people, and then is to the side is ordered after, and then said a word.


    He''s the one who''s lazy about these people.


    It''s only because it''s better to keep these people alive.


    If we can, it is to get rid of all these people, then Heng Yanlin will not mind.


    It''s just that leaving these people here is to deal with them. These people will be able to deal with them at that time. It is good to deal with all these people.


    Otherwise, it would be troublesome to keep these people. Relatively speaking, Heng Yanlin felt that it was better to keep these people.


    Although looking at some people is a bit of an eyesore, but at least, is also able to, is some of their own trouble, is to get rid of.


    Think of here, is in front of these people, hengyanlin is also directed to hengyanlin is up.


    On the other side were the people who stayed behind. They listened to the words of Heng Yanlin and looked down at themselves. Immediately, there was a look of joy in their eyes.


    I didn''t think that I could survive.


    However, this time, is able to survive, is about true, is the credit of the person on the other side.


    If it wasn''t for the other party''s words, they were real, it was estimated that they would die here. So they were relieved to think of this, and then they looked at the people on the other side, and they were extremely relaxed.


    In any case, as long as they can survive, that is to say, it is also their own pursuit. Apart from this, there is really no other pursuit.


    After all, it''s the biggest joy that these people can survive without looking at them.


    However, the joy of the people was that they did not stay for long. They raised their heads and saw the eyes of Heng Yanlin. They were immediately shocked. Then they quickly got up and ran to the side. At this time, they really did not dare. They stayed by the side of hengyanlin. They were deeply afraid that hengyanlin was careless, that is, they would kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C955

    A group of people, at this time, is to see Heng Yan Lin, is not willing to pay attention to them, at this time, is becoming incomparably excited.


    However, after a moment, it was very fast. It was all flashing away. It was in this moment that I left directly.


    It''s too dangerous for them to watch. It''s better to stay away from them at this time.


    Think of here, they are at this time, where will think, is more stay in Heng Yan Lin''s side.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, but also a light look at these people, and then is lazy to pay attention to these people.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. For these people, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to. He is still looking at these people.


    Anyway, for hengyanlin, hengyanlin doesn''t want to. He looks at these people and thinks, is it the idea of killing these people.


    In any case, it is already like this, and has already let these people go, that is to give them a way to live.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, then shook his head, and ignored these people.


    At this time, there were other people on the other side. At this time, they took a look at Heng Yanlin in front of him. Then they hurriedly walked to one side and opened the door.


    "Miss, it''s still not safe here. You''d better leave here as soon as possible. We''ll take care of the things here."


    One of the bodyguards on the other side, at this time, spoke to several people on the other side, and then said a word.


    That hengyanlin, is simply too terrible, at this time, or the hengyanlin, is faster, is directly sent away or better.


    Otherwise, they are afraid of the situation in front of them.


    Heng Yanlin is here. He will stay a little longer. The people on their side will be in danger.


    Such an idea, but there will be no mistake, think of here, or think, is the hengyanlin, is directly sent away, will be the most secure choice.


    As for him, it is at this time that he stays here to clean up the situation. I think there will be no danger.


    After all, even if someone will come back, they will be looking for their eldest lady or something. Where will they find them?


    When the time comes, I will leave after seeing them.


    After all, it''s not necessary to shoot at these bodyguards. If you attack these bodyguards, it will inevitably lead to casualties and so on.


    This is purely to find their own discomfort, is completely unnecessary things, where there is a need, such to do.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at these people in front of him, and was looking at the rest of the people. He was a little nervous and watched the two hundred snow come.


    Naturally, he did not dare to say such words to Heng Yanlin. With Heng Yanlin''s strength, there would be any danger for him to stay here.


    It is estimated that after his words come out, the other party will know that he is driving the other party to leave.


    So she thought about it. After she thought about it, she still felt that it would not be wrong to say such words to those two people.


    At any rate, there will be some danger for those two people to be here. As for this, no one will come out to refute some words.


    That hundred snow two people, is to listen to this words, in looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, then or nodded.


    There are indeed some dangers here. Although Heng Yanlin is a little fierce, if someone is at a distance and is shooting at them.


    They are actually the same dangerous, after all, how to say, in terms of the situation at this time, if they go down here.


    In case someone, is in the distance to them up and down, the two of them, can be extremely dangerous.


    That hengyanlin, how powerful, think is to this is also can not resist, let hengyanlin is to run over, with his body, is to block these bullets, want to, is also impossible things?


    The rest of the bodyguards don''t have that reaction. Even if they do, it''s impossible for them to block bullets for themselves.


    Think of here, is to look at the bodyguard in front of her, she is feeling, the other side said this, or good.


    "Well, here, if you take care of it, we''ll go first."


    The corpse here is here. She is also a little tired of looking at it. So after thinking about it, she still feels that it is better to leave here.


    The people on the other side, at this time, listened to this, and also nodded gently.


    At the same time, Lin yanheng saw the car together."Come on, let''s go together."


    They are all going to leave here. What is Heng Yanlin doing here.


    Before the time, but with hengyanlin said, is to leave here together, so this time, of course, is to take that hengyanlin, is to leave here together.


    Think of here, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, she naturally will not forget in front of the Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently a nod, follow two people, is together on the car, the two women, also together on the car.


    Generally speaking, there are many people in a car at ordinary times.


    Although they usually take the same car, there will be no one else in that car except the driver. But at this time, they are directly sitting with Heng Yanlin.


    It''s also because hengyanlin was in front of him. He showed his strength and made them feel more comfortable by sitting beside him.


    Thinking of this, they looked at the hengyanlin, and then looked at the driver in front of them. They said softly that they were urging each other to start the car.


    It was at this time that the driver noticed that Heng Yanlin was also on his car. His face was full of cold sweat, and he began to stay.


    What''s wrong with that guy?


    Let himself take them out of here, he has no opinion.


    However, the question is, how could Heng Yanlin get on his car?


    If he had known this before, he would have changed his car directly.


    What kind of car is not good? If you have to come to his side of the car, the car will not drive well and be killed directly by Heng Yanlin?


    Looking at the other side''s appearance, it is clear that he has some experience when he kills people.


    It''s like killing some people at will. In fact, for him, there is no point. There is no burden.


    This is his heart, is the most tangled place.


    So after seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him, he began to feel helpless.


    However, people are already on his car, where he has no reason to refuse, it is estimated that as soon as he said this, he just did not want to think that he could live.


    So after thinking about it, he calmed down. The price of the car was stable. It was facing the outside and driving away directly.


    The people on the other side, seeing the Heng Yan Lin, left with the car, were relieved one after another.


    Look at those corpses on that side, but they feel that the pressure is enormous. Fortunately, in the previous time, this hengyanlin is still here, otherwise, they do not know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C956

    "Tianhao to the hotel."


    Bai Xue sits in the back, and Heng Yanlin sits in the middle.


    Normally speaking, if a person is sitting on the co driver, it is actually quite spacious, but all three of them are crowded to the back.


    It seems that it is a little crowded.


    However, it is still quite good, not like in the previous time, like that.


    It''s just a good thing, it''s the two snow people, but it''s still relatively thin, so in fact, if it''s really said, it''s not very crowded.


    It''s just that the driver listened and hesitated a little.


    "Miss, don''t you go back first?"


    At this time, the driver looked at the reversing mirror, drove steadily, and then said something.


    "What are we going to do first? We''re going to eat something."


    That side of the hundred snow, listen to this, is directly should a sentence, then is light said.


    "But if you don''t go back first, you will be reprimanded by the master and them."


    The driver listened to this and hesitated. He said something. For this matter, he was more worried.


    It has been such a thing, that Bai Xue two people, in fact, also need to go back first, is able to say in the past.


    It''s not that it''s at this time that you have to run to eat.


    That Bai Xue was listening to this, slightly hesitated. She knew her father''s temper. At this time, if she didn''t go back first, she would be reprimanded.


    Thinking of this, she began to hesitate, but then, after taking a look at the driver, she saw the other side''s eyes.


    Turning head also looked at that Heng Yan Lin, she is also a time, is not know, oneself is how to do well.


    "Otherwise, go back first. In fact, it''s OK to go back first. It''s not to say that you can''t get out."


    The modesty on the other side saw the situation, then nodded slightly, and then said a word.


    Anyway, they all want to go back. At this time, they don''t go back, but when the time comes, they still have to go back.


    If you don''t go back now, things will be a bit of a big deal, but if you go back directly at this time, I think there will be no problem.


    At this time, it is the two of them who are in danger. They are not doing anything bad.


    So if you go back directly and want to come, there will be no reprimand.


    Bai Xue has no problem with this.


    The main problem is that he did not agree with Heng Yanlin before.


    The two of them, however, said to Heng Yanlin that they wanted to eat something together. At this time, they wanted to repent and go back first. They were afraid that Heng Yanlin would be unhappy.


    Can only be at this time, is looking at the hengyanlin, want to see, hengyanlin for this decision, is how.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, but also noticed this look, immediately is facing that other side, is gently nodding.


    "That''s all right. It''s just a detour."


    Hengyanlin is nothing. He has been hungry for a long time, so it is later. If he is eating at that time, he still has no problem.


    Even if he does not eat, Heng Yanlin himself will not have any problems.


    Seeing the other side''s eyes, Heng Yanlin has no problem. He is facing the other side and is beginning to promise down.


    That side of the hundred snow, is at this time, is to notice that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, immediately is also slightly relieved.


    No matter what, Heng Yanlin has agreed to come down, that is OK.


    Otherwise, she is not good, how to choose.


    The driver saw that, the hundred snow several people, is the end of the discussion, immediately is also slightly relieved.


    In any case, if the two of them even discussed, they did not finish the discussion, and he did not know that they were going to go that way.


    But now, these people have reached a consensus, which is enough.


    The driver is very familiar with the distance here. Seeing the two men, he has already promised to come down. It is a direct acceleration, and the car is going to the front.


    But a moment later, the car came to a villa, and then slowly drove in.


    The security guard at the gate saw the car and didn''t even block it. They just left it and they drove in.


    The long motorcade drove to the villa together.The crowd on the side, is at this time, is to see these teams, but just a light look, is not concerned.


    The people in the car are a little strange. I don''t know why. They are looking at these people. They are feeling. At this time, these people are a bit dull. They just don''t know what the situation is.


    Is it because they think too much, or what else.


    Bai Xue two people, it is at this time, directly get out of the car, sitting in the middle of the car Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, also walk down the car together.


    "Bai Xue, are you two back?"


    Seeing the people who came down from the car, there was a young man on the other side. After seeing him, he immediately came over with great enthusiasm, and then he said hello to him.


    In the past, I thought it was who. In the case of not knowing who, he did not take care of the affairs here. But at the moment, after seeing the two snow men, he came directly together.


    That hundred snow, is at this time, is listening to the voice, and then raised his head, is looking at the man in front of him, is a little surprised to see him.


    "Brother Yu, why are you here?"


    The person in front of her, is also a legitimate son of a large family, is a more valued person.


    So she still knows, in addition, usually, this feather brother, is always close to them.


    Therefore, he is more familiar with the feather brother in front of him.


    Yu looked at each other''s words, and was surprised to see his face at that time.


    There is no accident. After all, no matter what, it''s their snowy territory here. It''s really rare for him to come here.


    He is qualified to come here, but the problem is, this qualification does not mean that he will come here frequently.


    In the previous time, he is not long to come here, at this time, is to see the other side to come here, naturally is a bit surprised appearance.


    That feather elder brother also doesn''t care, looking at the hundred snow in front of, is a tiny smile.


    "This is not your side. Is something wrong? I just came to have a look


    That feather elder brother is to look at these two people in front of, smile gently, and then is astringent that smile to come again, the final time, is the voice, is to become a little low to rise general feeling the same.


    Several people on the other side listened to this, and then took a look at the man in front of him.


    In the eyes, is some strange, this guy, is to know, that Bai Xue two people, is the news of being attacked?


    "Thank you for your concern. We have nothing to do at this time, so you have to worry about it."


    Bai Xue on that side, although I don''t know how the news of this guy is so fast, they have news about something, but they just sent it out soon, and they came back together in the car.


    But, in front of this feather elder brother actually got the news, and then came here, is waiting for him to come back together. This is a little strange. However, no matter how it is said, the other party comes here and shows that he is extremely concerned about them. They are also not cold faced and are facing the


    What does brother Yu say in front of them. Think of here, they are still extremely grateful, toward that feather elder brother, is gently a nod.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C957

    That feather elder brother at this time, is some strange looked at, in front of this hundred snow comes, is does not know, the other side said words, this what meaning.


    "Are you all right? You should be all right? "


    That feather elder brother is looking in front of these two people to come, afterward is some strange said a sentence.


    He just didn''t know what the words of these two people meant.


    After all, although he is concerned about these two people, they are not dangerous things. They are innocent and care about what each other does?


    "Not to care about us?"


    The two people on the other side were extremely extreme in their observation of these people, so after taking a look at the Yu elder brother in front of them, they were somewhat strange and said a word.


    He is a little strange, this feather elder brother, if not come here, is aimed at both of them, then this guy, is here to do what?


    He also showed a very concerned look. Who is this concern for?


    At the thought of this, there is a very strange look in their eyes, which is beginning to emerge.


    That feather elder brother, is at this time, is also a little strange, looked at one eye, after these two people came in front of him, he also felt, things seem to be some wrong appearance.


    "What happened to you? Is there any danger? "


    Although I don''t know what happened to these two people, the Yu elder brother''s reaction was extremely quick. He said a word directly and then looked at the two people with great concern.


    However, his concern at this time is still relatively late.


    See that feather brother actually is not to care about themselves, in the previous time, thought, is to care about themselves, let the two people, is a little embarrassed.


    So after seeing this situation, I just shook my head.


    "It''s OK. We''re not doing anything. We''re sitting here."


    Since the other party does not come to care about them, they will not. It is at this time that they are so pretentious that they ask the other party to care about something.


    In fact, they are not so cold about this guy, that is to say, they have some relationship with this guy.


    Otherwise, this guy, where can they talk to each other at this time.


    That feather elder brother at this time, is to look at, in front of these two people come, see two people, are some shake head, is to see them come, immediately also some helpless.


    He is really, just don''t know, these two people also had some unexpected things.


    He did because, the rest of the matter is to come, but now look, these two people, are thinking that they are because of them. However, this misunderstanding is quite good, but he has made some mistakes. If the two people are allowed to think that they are worried about them, they have come all the way, and think of it as the situation,


    will become a little different.


    Just at this time, looking at this situation, things are not like this.


    Think of here, is to see in front of these people, that feather elder brother is also some helpless, he is to know, at this time, what he said, also has no effect.


    People already know that he is not because of the other party, this matter, the other party knows, he just wants to change, it is impossible.


    "Well, what happened to you on the way? Is there anything, or else, to see a doctor? "


    Anyway, the doctor is here and has it. If you want to, you can still call the doctor directly to have a good examination.


    As the disciples of these big families, they want to have a good check on their physical condition, which is very convenient.


    When he saw Lin yanheng, he was a stranger.


    His brow, is slightly a wrinkle, but then, is also lazy to pay attention to that Heng Yan Lin.


    On the other side, is even their own is to remember each other''s ability is not, want to come, also don''t know, where the guy came out, worthless attention.


    "It''s OK. We''re both. Nothing happened."


    Have already known, this guy, is not at all concerned about them, the two people also looked at, that in front of the feather elder brother came, then shook his head.


    It is a matter of being attacked. If there are outsiders, it is better to keep a low profile.


    After all, in fact, this matter is confidential. Outsiders will know about it, but they will not keep it secret.


    Once it is transmitted, there will be some turbulence that can be caused at that time.At this time, several people on the other side heard the words of Bai Xue and their eyebrows jumped slightly. Then they looked at the snow in front of them.


    This hundred snow, is oneself suffered what matter, all do not know, is said with these people?


    It''s kind of silly.


    When I think of it, I want to see the snow in front of me. They don''t know why the other party is and they want to hide it. But if people don''t say anything, they dare not say it.


    That feather elder brother listens to each other, such firm words, immediately also shakes his head.


    This guy is still a little dissatisfied with him.


    If the other party is not so deeply concerned about him, in fact, at this time, he can also ask what happened.


    However, these two people are not willing to say that he is not good at forcing something. They are looking at the situation in front of them, but also have some helplessness.


    "You''re here to worry about. Who is it?"


    That feather elder brother does not want to speak, but that Bai Xue two people, is at this time, is to see, in front of this feather elder brother comes, is to open the mouth to ask a sentence.


    Looking at the appearance of the people around us, if only at this time, they are all standing in it, and there are some people inside, which is totally inadequate, whose is it.


    In this case, snow white naturally took a look at the man in front of him and began to ask.


    She really wants to know what the situation is and why so many people come at this time.


    What''s more, they all look dignified. It seems that something has happened. It''s extremely extraordinary.


    This is the Bai Xue of let. It''s a little strange. I don''t know what kind of situation this is.


    That side of modesty, is at this time, also looked at, in front of the feather elder brother comes, the meaning in the eyes, is very clear.


    If you don''t use this thing, you will make some things that can be used by him. Ji is not afraid that the other party will not say it.


    And this thing, when she was still in the period, was bought.


    But she still wants to try, how does this thing work, but then she also wants to see whether the feather elder brother is willing or not, is to say what she wants to say.


    If this guy doesn''t say anything, then don''t blame her. It''s impolite.


    At that time, it''s more leisurely. When it comes, it''s slow. When it comes, it''s to let the other party escape. Then it''s impossible to find out a word.


    That would be a tragedy.


    So I think of Li. They are dead. They look at the people in front of them and want to see what they are here for. Let them, is such a big fight, is the general encirclement here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C958

    That feather elder brother is at this time, is to have a look, in front of these two people come, then is looking at these two people in front of, is one face serious incomparable looking at him.


    At that time, they took a helpless look at the two people.


    These two guys, or the legitimate son here or something?


    I don''t want to see. It''s good to inquire about the things here and where they are.


    After all, they are princesses here.


    This is also the territory of the other party. If the other party wants to know something, even if he is not familiar with it, the other party will know when he bites his teeth.


    This thing, is like this, so see the other side''s eyes, he is a little helpless.


    However, at present, the other side is to ask themselves, in fact, it is quite good.


    Think in the past, their own care is wrong, is in vain, is a waste of each other''s opportunity.


    This time, it is the other party to their own, if at this time, is not to say, but will let the other party, is beginning to hate them.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at the other party, and then a smile.


    "Ancestor, in the end, it''s time for you to discuss how to do something out of home."


    That feather elder brother said here, also shook his head.


    The ancestors of the Bai Xue family are already unknown. How old are they.


    At this time, something happened again, but it was extremely difficult to do.


    You know, in this case.


    What happened to the other side, in fact, it was normal. After all, it was senior, so something happened and it was very normal.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at the snow and shook his head.


    This time, if one is not good, it is estimated that the ancestor will die here.


    This is no way of things, people are old, the body is not good, this is in normal things.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at the people in front of him, and then he was looking at the hengyanlin. With a slight eyebrow, he ignored the past.


    "Ancestor?"


    That hundred snow is to listen to this words, immediately is in the heart, is slightly tight, then is looked at that side that feather elder brother comes.


    The status of the ancestors here is extremely lofty.


    So if something happens to the other party, it''s very normal for these people to come here.


    Moreover, looking at each other''s appearance, also dare not, is casually holding their ancestors, is such a joke, after all, this matter, but very serious.


    If anyone dares to make such a joke at this time, it is to belong to, is looking for death.


    Think of here, her heart, is also slightly surprised, is toward the front, is to start to walk past.


    This feather elder brother does not know, too many situations, but she wants to know some specific situations. To know, the old ancestor treated him very well.


    Now, something happened to the old ancestor. She was not nervous.


    When he thought of this, he was heading for the front and started to walk.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is also by her, is beckoning, together with the past.


    Seeing this situation, the feather elder brother on that side is frowning slightly, and then is dead looking at that Heng Yan Lin.


    This situation, however, is somewhat different from what he thought.


    Originally was in the previous time, thought that the other side is just a unimportant little person.


    But now I look at it, that Heng Yan Lin is actually at this time, has not been forgotten by the other party, but also directly with the front to come, this situation, but some strange.


    How to see, that Heng Yan Lin is in that other party''s psychology, is also some different feeling.


    Such a thought, he is to look at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, naturally is some something wrong.


    "Let''s go in and see what''s going on with our ancestors."


    Bai Xue at this time, is the mood is a little down, the heart is full of tension.


    Pull that Heng Yan Lin, that is to say, and then is in a hurry, is towards the front, is to start to walk in.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is to see, that side of the hundred snow two people, in a look, oneself is the hand that they caught, and then also nodded.


    The other party wants to go by themselves and together, that is to go together.


    Anyway, it is a matter of taking a few steps. For this, Heng Yanlin has no opinion.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, brother Yu on the other side looked at the Heng Yan Lin. in his eyes, there was some gloomy meaning in his eyes, which began to condense."What else do you want?"


    Bai Xue on that side listened to brother Yu''s words. Subconsciously, he stopped for a moment and turned his head to take a look. After the brother Yu, his eyebrows were straight frowned, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    I really don''t know, this guy at this time, stop himself, what else.


    However, I think it is also because there are some important things, so I will stop myself.


    That hundred snow is to hold back his patience, and then is to look at that feather elder brother, want each other, is what words, say earlier is.


    Otherwise, she has no patience. She is here, waiting for the other party to say it.


    That feather elder brother is to look at that hundred snow, see each other is full of intolerance, but still endure down the appearance, frown, in the heart is some dissatisfaction.


    In how to say, in the previous time, just did not see, that snow white, is so treat their own.


    Now is actually facing himself, such impatience, his heart, is also some crooked greasy.


    Just, look at the Heng Yan Lin beside Bai Xue, his heart, is also a deep breath.


    Followed by a cold look in front of this Heng Yan Lin.


    He is no matter how many, but at this time, this Heng Yan Lin appears here, and is with that Bai Xue, is such intimate appearance, he is extremely dissatisfied.


    So, at the moment, he is looking at each other, that is to say, is to ask each other clearly.


    In addition, there is a hundred snow, at this time, actually led that Heng Yan Lin, it is simply a bit excessive.


    See here, his heart, is suddenly, is a little uncomfortable.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at the other side, see the other side of the eyes, is constantly, is on his side, is beginning to scan up, but also a frown.


    He has an intuition that this time, the other party is aiming at himself.


    However, if this is the case, then this thing is a little fun.


    Originally thought, this guy, is several times, the eyes are scanning him here, are random, is directly twisted.


    Originally thought, the other side is lazy to pay attention to their own what, but now a look, it seems that things are not like this.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see this situation, is to start some fun looking at the other side, want to see, the other side is how, is to find their own stubble.


    But, that hundred snow is impatient, is waiting for that feather elder brother is brewing what.


    "If you have something, please tell me quickly. There is something urgent on my side."


    Deeply afraid of themselves, is missing something, that Bai Xue is to stop, ask clearly, the other party is to do what.


    However, at this time, her tone is still relatively hasty, is waiting, the other party is saying something out, if there is nothing, more concerned about the matter, it is estimated that the snow, will be the inevitable.


    Just, that feather elder brother at this time, still did not notice this matter.


    Also just feel, oneself just is to give the other side is called just, delay the other side, in fact, is not a big deal.


    So listen to that Bai Xue''s words, is to see the other party so hasty, is some speechless, but then, also shook his head, the other party is such a hasty words, that he or faster to say it. In any case, if this matter is not handled properly, he is also a bit upset.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C959

    "Who is this guy? It''s just the place in there that he can''t get in. "


    That side feather elder brother, is at this time, is directly facing that hundred snow, is opening to ask a sentence.


    In that tone, there was a full tone of questioning.


    Bai Xue on that side was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then he took a look at Heng Yan Lin on the other side. Then there was some incredible look in his eyes, which was to look at the Bai Xue.


    "What are you talking about? After a long time, this is what you want to ask


    The snow is looking at the other side, and then is extremely surprised to ask.


    In the tone of inquiry, there was a trace of anger. It was some at the beginning. It was a feeling that could not be suppressed.


    But, that feather elder brother is at this time, is the attention, all is put to that Heng Yan Lin''s body, therefore is regarding this tone, did not notice.


    Is to listen to the words of Bai Xue, is to nod gently.


    "Yes, who is this guy? How can you, like this, casually take him with you


    That feather elder brother''s words, is full of the color of doubt, to the present situation, the other side is his love enemy.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of tone is used, it is not too much to face that hengyanlin.


    If not, this is not his place. It is estimated that at this time, he will, directly, destroy the other party.


    He is really a funny guy. He doesn''t ask what kind of person he is. He is the woman he likes. He dare to move at will.


    I think it''s a guy who doesn''t want to die.


    However, even if it is like this, he will not be so easy, is to let go of each other, even if this is the snow beside the ground.


    Just, even if it is the snow field, how can it be? Anyway, it''s here. How does Bai Xue look at it? It should be. It''s her who will be. So for this, he has no worries.


    Just, at this time, that hundred snow is looking at that feather elder brother''s eyes, is some cold up.


    "Who is he and what does it have to do with you?"


    That Bai Xue, at this time, took a look at the other party, and then with this extremely cold tone, was to the other party, was to say.


    It''s a guy, I don''t know.


    I don''t want to see what I am?


    Dare to be here, is such a question, their own people, still dare at this time, is this kind of questioning themselves?


    We don''t have a look. What''s the other party''s here?


    Under such circumstances, it is the Bai Xue who is very dissatisfied with the guy in front of him.


    This is her territory, actually dare to be in her territory, so wild, anti guest, directly let him, is almost, is not angry.


    Moreover, or because of such a thing, is to delay oneself, this feather elder brother''s image, is to let her directly, is to start to get angry.


    Think of here, is in front of the constant Yan Lin, her eyebrow is slightly a wrinkle.


    And in front of the Heng Yan Lin, that guy, just don''t know, this Heng Yan Lin, is not he can offend.


    Offend this guy, he doesn''t know how he will die!


    Think of here, is to see in front of the feather elder brother, in the previous time, is for this guy, there is a trace of good feeling, is directly began to disappear.


    "What do I have to do with you? What qualifications do you have to speak here? "


    That hundred snow, is at this time, is to see that feather elder brother comes, then is that in the eyes, is full of rage color, is angry ran said.


    For the guy in front of her, she is really lazy and talking.


    If it goes on, it will be true then, that is to be killed here by hengyanlin.


    Also do not see, on their family''s bodyguards, are do not know, is that Heng Yan Lin, is to kill how much.


    Looking at this guy in front of him, he is a little suspicious. If this guy is talking nonsense, he doesn''t know how long he can live. That is to say, it belongs to her territory. If the other party dies here, there will still be some problems for her to explain. Otherwise, at this time, she will not pay attention to the other party, and let Heng Yanlin directly kill him.


    However, it was at this time that he took a look at the other party. He was also lazy. He said something more, that is, he gave a cold rebuke, that is, he was ready to go in and talk.


    That feather elder brother is at this time, also heard each other''s words, is seeing each other, is facing oneself such cold rebuke, but is that look in the eyes is slightly cold, looking at the other side''s eyes, is also full of impatience.


    Damn it, this guy, for such a guy, dare to treat himself like this?That is to say, he is not as important as this guy in the heart of Bai Xue? At the thought of this, his heart, is also extremely ugly.


    "But you know, where is this place? Where is this guy qualified to enter at will?"


    That feather elder brother, is at this time, is extremely angry, therefore is at this time, is looked at the other side one eye, is full of anger, is to start to say.


    That tone, is full of anger, is beginning to brew.


    Then, when they looked at the people in front of them, they yelled loudly, and the people on the other side began to turn their heads, face this way, and start to look over.


    "What''s the matter, over there?"


    On the other side, there are countless, more important guests. It is at this time that they all come here.


    After all, this old ancestor is extremely dignified and important.


    In this case, if they see each other, they don''t know how the other is, and they are also a little uneasy.


    Whether the other party is alive or dead, they need it. It is the first time to know. After all, the relationship is very serious.


    They were originally here, waiting for the news. All of a sudden, they heard the voice from this side, and were immediately stunned. Then they took a look at the situation here.


    See here, there are several younger generation, is the appearance that starts to make noise, immediately is that eyebrow, is slightly wrinkled, these younger generation, just don''t know, this time, what is the situation?


    Dare to be here, is such a big noise, afraid is not afraid of death?


    At the thought of this, I was looking at the people in front of them. Among their brows, they wrinkled tightly. Then they took a look, and they shook their heads.


    No matter how it is, these people had better be at this time and be more restrained, otherwise, they are looking for death.


    However, this is not what they want to do.


    People think of here, but also lazy, said more, just a light look at the situation here.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is to look at the feather brother, that look in the eyes, is a light expression, is not a bit of expression in it.


    For Heng Yanlin, he is lazy to pay attention to this guy.


    And this guy, also did not talk to him, so Heng Yan Lin is more, there is no reason, is with these people, what to say more.


    Think of here, hengyanlin is also light standing in the spot, is looking at the snow, is dealing with this matter.


    That hundred snow is at this time, is to see in front of the feather elder brother come, that look in the eyes, is really, is has the extremely angry eyes, is beginning to emerge.


    What is this guy doing? I just don''t know what I did?


    Just this guy, what''s the qualification to yell here?


    The old man was still in it. He didn''t know what the situation was. He was in a hurry. He wanted to go in and have a look.


    But this guy, at this time, is here, actually wants to obstruct them, she is in the heart, is beginning to be a little angry.


    This guy, it''s real, is he coming to die? Think of here, is looking at the guy in front of, that Bai Xue''s heart, there is a thick anger, is beginning to emerge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C960

    Two people at this time, is directly began to touch each other, each other''s eyes, are a bit cold, seems to be no point, is to shrink back.


    "Our two families are close friends, but I have an obligation to help make some decisions."


    That feather elder brother is to see a hundred snow in front of, then is coldly said a word.


    He won''t, let''s that Heng Yan Lin is with that Bai Xue, is to get along so close, so at this time, he is directly, the two people are to be intercepted.


    No matter what, at this time, he still needs to take good care of their affairs.


    The people on the other side, at this time, also turned their heads and looked at this side.


    Seeing the situation here, I immediately raised my eyebrows slightly, which was a little strange. How could these two people seem to have a general feeling of tit for tat.


    However, these people are just outsiders, so they just take a look at the situation here and then stop.


    No matter how it is said, at this time, some things that should not be taken care of, that is, do not go to multi pronged, it will be better.


    Thinking of this, people are looking at the two people in front of them, both of them look like they are standing by, looking at the two people in front of them lightly, and they don''t do anything else.


    That hundred snow is listening to that feather elder brother''s words, eyebrow immediately is slightly a wrinkle, then is coldly looking at this guy in front of.


    Friends? This guy, actually under such a banner, is running over, trying to control her like this, it''s just a bit excessive!


    Thinking of this, she is looking at the guy in front of her. She is full of impatience. This guy just doesn''t know what he is?


    There are some things, where is the other party, can manage?


    Thinking of this, when he looks at the guy in front of him, his heart is full of gloomy meaning. If he doesn''t clean up this guy, he probably doesn''t know who he is.


    This place is not the other party''s territory!


    "It''s presumptuous. Where do you think this is? Is it your territory? Here, when is it your turn to give orders? "


    That hundred snow is looking at the guy in front of him, is in the heart, full of anger and said, looking at the guy in front of him, the heart is full of cold, is beginning to brew.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would still dare to talk like this here.


    This made her angry at this time, and almost no one was throwing this guy out.


    After all, in her opinion, this guy is here to make trouble?


    That is, the identity of the other party, sometimes there are some unusual people on the side, they will not allow him to mess around, otherwise, at this time, he will directly throw this guy out.


    Also do not look, this guy, is hiding here, such noisy appearance, his heart, do not know how disgusted each other.


    Look at each other, at this time, he is extremely impatient.


    Just, that feather elder brother is to look at this guy in front of, then is to look at each other, that corner of the mouth is slightly a hook, and then is to show the meaning of a sneer.


    This guy just doesn''t know what he is like?


    Think of here, he is to see that feather elder brother, the disgust in the heart, is beginning to rise continuously.


    "Well, as your cousin, I''m really qualified to take care of this matter."


    That feather elder brother saw that hundred snow, actually is at this time, is so maintains that Heng Yan Lin, immediately is that in the heart, also starts to be angry, the heart is full of anger, is beginning to brew up.


    What a damned guy, that guy, how long did he appear? How long did he take himself and start to compare with each other?


    Their own status, actually not as good as, is a guy appeared one by one?


    At the thought of this, his heart was furious. After looking at these guys in front of him, he felt helpless.


    If he could, he really wanted to kill Heng Yanlin directly. He saw that the other party was here and led them to quarrel.


    This guy, what''s the reason? How can he do this?


    Yu elder brother''s heart, is full of jealousy, so is looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is also extremely bad.


    But then, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, also looked at the guy in front of, and then a faint look at each other.


    This guy, he and that Bai Xue, quarrel is quarrel, always looking at what they do?


    If this guy is making some things that he is not happy with, Heng Yanlin will not mind. He will kill the other party directly.What''s the noise? Where are you going to make it more comfortable?


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Just when they were staring at each other, a housekeeper like man came to the other side.


    The housekeeper took a look at the eyes of these people in front of him, and then there were some strange eyes in his eyes. He looked at the two people and asked.


    He didn''t understand what was going on here at this time.


    In principle, these two people in front of us are very friendly, aren''t they?


    Moreover, the relationship between families is actually very good. How can it be like this at this time? I just don''t know what the situation is.


    So after looking at the situation here, he was also a little strange. I don''t know, what are these two people doing?


    Originally, the two guys were extremely friendly. At this time, they began to quarrel, which made him extremely unaware of what they were going to do.


    The feather elder brother of that side, is to see that housekeeper is to appear here, then is that corner of the mouth, is slightly emerging a smile to come out.


    "Housekeeper, this fellow, not from this side, drive him out."


    That side of the feather elder brother, is at this time, is lightly that Heng Yan Lin, then is to open mouth to say a word.


    He is looking at that Heng Yan Lin is a little impatient, and the Bai Xue quarrel is also fruitless.


    If that''s the case, it''s just to drive this guy away.


    Anyway, for them, as long as this guy is expelled at this time, he will win.


    This is the abacus in his heart, so after taking a look at Heng Yanlin on that side, the corners of his mouth are full of sneer.


    I don''t know where the guy came out. I want to fight with him here at this time. It''s so naive!


    That housekeeper is to listen to that feather elder brother''s words, slightly a Leng, then is to look at that Heng Yan Lin after, is gently a nod.


    In fact, he did not know too much, but not too little.


    However, the problem is that the other party actually has a bit of right to speak here.


    So at this time, the other party has the right to speak here.


    As long as it is the other party''s words, he has the right to continue to speak, and he has the obligation to help implement it at this time.


    There is no way, the other side has such authority.


    The housekeeper thought of this, turned his head, took a look at the hengyanlin, waved slightly, and there were countless bodyguards coming towards this side.


    However, it is to drive away a person who he does not know. In this case, it is still relatively simple for him.


    As long as the bodyguard is out, he is ordered to say, that is OK.


    As for the rest, there was nothing else to do. He had no way to deal with the quarrel between Bai Xue and Bai Xue.


    The people on the side, at this time, are closely watching the situation here. At this time, they are looking at this side. They are all slightly stunned and then take a look at Heng Yanlin.


    This guy, is really, some bad luck, originally thought, this guy is the snow man, but at this time, but it will be driven away. No, it''s the housekeeper. Are you ready to start?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C961

    Heng Yanlin took a look at the situation here. When he saw someone, he wanted to drive him away. It started to happen. At that moment, his brow was slightly frowned, followed by a cold


    look, the housekeeper and brother Yu came.


    In that look in the eyes, immediately is flashed a touch of cold.


    What is this guy doing? Actually still think, is to drive away oneself, is really very brave!


    Hengyanlin is at this time, a cold look, in front of these people, that look in the eyes, is extremely cold up.


    You are really looking for death. You can''t stop it.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, who appeared here at this time and said such words, he didn''t mind, and he directly killed the other party.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at each other''s eyes, is beginning to get cold, ready to be with the other side, a good deal to play with, this thing, is how to.


    Just, that side of the hundred snow, is at this time, also noticed, that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes.


    Seeing this situation, her heart was suddenly surprised, and quickly pulled the palm of that Heng Yan Lin.


    He is true, is that Heng Yanlin is scared.


    This guy, if he really wants to do something about it, he will die together with his housekeeper.


    That housekeeper, also really, actually is thinking of driving out Heng Yan Lin? I really don''t know. How can I write a dead word?


    Think of here, in front of these guys to see, Bai Xue''s eyes, that is to change.


    It''s not good to provoke anyone. It''s just a group of people who don''t know how to die. When I think of it, I''m looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His heart is full of cold and is beginning to brew.


    "What are you going to do? I asked you to do it? "


    That hundred snow is to turn a head, looked at that housekeeper, then is coldly opened a word, that tone, is extremely cold.


    I didn''t think that this guy, like this, was unprepared to see him on the side. He asked about his opinion and was ready to start.


    Thinking of this, he was looking at these people in front of him, and his heart was more furious.


    You know, she is the master here, that feather brother, he is just a person who has some relations.


    As a result, the housekeeper actually listened to the other party''s words. Even her master was unwilling to pay attention to it?


    I really don''t know who is the master here. It''s just courage. It''s too big to be marginal!


    That Bai Xue, at this time, took a look at the situation in front of her, and then said a word in her mouth. She was extremely dissatisfied in her heart.


    Several people on the side, at this time, are also extremely interested in looking at the situation here.


    The situation here is really weird.


    Originally, I thought that I could see some of the situation here, but now I have a look, there are some big situations, which make them excited.


    These two families, on weekdays, the relationship is still good, but now look, this time, it is a bit strange.


    At this time, two families with good relationship are going to have a big fight at this time. However, at ordinary times, they can''t see them at all.


    At this time, the housekeeper heard the words of her eldest daughter, and her face was slightly stiff, and then she became a little ugly.


    Where does he know, this side of Heng Yan Lin, is the object that the other side wants to light.


    In the previous time, is listening to that feather elder brother''s words, in front of the constant Yan Lin, completely does not know the appearance.


    So at this time, he did not have a bit of hesitation, is to start to face that Heng Yan Lin, is to start up.


    Anyway, there is that feather elder brother, is the matter of account, when the time comes, is what matter, also is the other party carries. The housekeeper didn''t think so much, so he thought and didn''t think about it before, but he was ready to do it. But at this time, all of a sudden, when he heard the words of Bai Xue, he suddenly felt a bad idea in his heart.


    Damn it, I didn''t think it would be like this before.


    The eldest lady of his own family is actually protecting hengyanlin. In this case, when he was just now, he wanted to fight against hengyanlin. Isn''t it stupid?


    It is estimated that the eldest lady on that side is still the beginning, is studying, is how to deal with him.


    After all, the person that the eldest lady of my family wants to deal with, at this time, is to fight against him. It is estimated that he is extremely dissatisfied and would like to fight against him.


    The Housekeeper on the other side, at this time, was full of helplessness. He did not expect that he would spread out such a thing.However, to blame, in fact, or to blame himself.


    In the past, if you were more careful, there was no problem.


    After all, the eldest lady of his family, at this time, is holding the palm of Heng Yanlin.


    In this case, as long as they are not blind, we can still see that the relationship between the two people is actually very unusual.


    Where is like at this time, at this time, is the variety show, so I think of here, in front of Heng Yanlin, he himself is helpless.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at the person in front of him, and then also shook his head.


    The housekeeper, here in hengyanlin, is just like a fool.


    However, this is also his own idea. As for the future, it is not what Heng Yanlin wants to say. His passport is more about what he wants to say.


    Just a light look at each other, Heng Yanlin is lazy in what to say, anyway, this matter, if really said, in fact, with hengyanlin, there is not much relationship.


    Anyway, it''s not snow. It''s this time that I taught this guy a lesson.


    "Well, miss, I didn''t mean that. I saw him, and it was a little strange indeed."


    That side of the housekeeper, is at this time, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    No matter how you say it, at this time, what should be explained is still pressing. Otherwise, the young lady of his family will not care about that much.


    It is estimated that at that time, things here will be dealt with directly after the end of the matter.


    In fact, this situation also exists.


    After all, at this time, there are still other people here. If Bai Xue wants to start, it is more difficult.


    Think of here, that housekeeper is some cold sweat, is beginning to flow down continuously, then is the mouth said a word.


    But, at this time, that side of the snow, is cold looking at the housekeeper, that look in the eyes, is a piece of indifference.


    Her meaning, but very clear, this guy, is such a eyesight world, then absolutely will be unlucky.


    Seeing this look, the housekeeper was extremely helpless in his heart, but there was no way. He did it. He was a bit confused.


    Feather brother is in one side, looking at the situation in front of him, his hands are beginning to tightly grip up, and then is extremely angry looking at the scene in front of him, his heart is full of anger.


    This guy, is this kind of guy who doesn''t give himself face?


    I want to get rid of this guy, this guy, is such a face, are not given to their own? When he thought of it, there was a chill in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C962

    "I told you to do it and get rid of this guy. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Anger under the feather elder brother, at this time, also is already lazy, is in disguise what, is looking at that side of the housekeeper directly, is angry to open a mouth to say.


    This guy, at this time, is like this, is belonging to, is looking for death, let him is extremely unhappy.


    But, even so, the housekeeper just turned his head casually and took a look at the guy.


    That look in the eyes, is full of one, is indifferent to the meaning.


    This guy, still idle, is not bad enough for him?


    Actually, at this time, still thinking, is to let him hand, and then what?


    It''s together. Is this guy out?


    They are not afraid of the snow, but are they driven away in anger?


    If so, then they will all have no face.


    Thinking of this, they are also afraid.


    This guy, he is not afraid of death, not afraid of no face, he is looking for Bai Xue trouble, looking for himself is to do what?


    This feather elder brother, although still has some strength, at that time if want, is to make him, actually still can.


    However, at this time, he did not dare to take care of this matter. After all, if his young lady started to get angry, he just didn''t want to think about it. It would be better for him.


    Think of here, is to see these people in front of him, his heart, are some convulsion.


    What did he come to do before? Didn''t this come here to look like death? There are


    if he did not come here before, in fact, this matter has nothing to do with him.


    That is, this guy, in the previous time, such a call to himself, it is a little damned!


    "I''m sorry, I don''t care about this matter. This is my young lady. What he said is what he said!"


    That side of the housekeeper, is at this time, coldly looked at that feather elder brother to come, then is a stiff response.


    This guy actually dares to be here and talk to his own young lady like this. He doesn''t care about each other.


    If both sides are corresponding, then there will be some people inside and outside, or at this time, it will be better if the other side is to be matched down.


    In order not to be at this time, is to look at these people, then is two people are to hate oneself together, that can be some of the end.


    Heng Yan Lin is to take a look at these people, and then look at them, in front of these people, gently shake his head, these people, is not a little bit of a small matter.


    One by one, this kind of trouble, or directly to kill this guy, think is also very simple.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the person in front of him, and then he shakes his head. He thinks of this in his heart.


    People on that side, at this time, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then their eyes were a little strange.


    This matter, in fact, is a look, or can see, these two people, because of Heng Yan Lin, is beginning to have a conflict.


    So at this time, they are looking at the hengyanlin in front of them. Naturally, their eyes are somewhat different.


    However, this matter, after all, is with them, is not much of a relationship, they also just light look at the situation, and then, who also did not say anything.


    Anyway, it is the best not to interfere in this matter.


    Otherwise, it will offend people on the other side.


    "Damn you, wait for me!"


    Seeing the housekeeper, it was at this time and in such a way that he did not even respond to his own meaning. He refused to do so to himself.


    That feather elder brother''s heart, is suddenly angry incomparably.


    It''s really damned, these people, is one by one let themselves lose face?


    If only in this case, then don''t blame yourself, is to do something out of line!


    That feather brother''s heart, is extremely difficult to calm down, there are so many people on the side, is here, and then quietly looking at this scene.


    After waiting, it is estimated that one by one, all of them will come together and spread this thing together.


    At that time, he is really, face is going to lose all.


    However, in fact, he has to blame himself for what he did not do well. He had to talk to the housekeeper about such things at this time.


    This is not his family, the other party is the other party''s people, where can, is to let him be so arbitrary command.


    That is, he is stupid, otherwise, it is estimated that he can.There won''t be so much face lost. When I think of this, I''m looking at the guy in front of me. The people on the side also shake their heads. This person, ah, doesn''t even know what he is going to do. However, if he knows, there are not so many things to do.


    The housekeeper listened to the threat of brother Yu, and the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment. Then, in his eyes, he was also a little gloomy. He opened an eye lightly. The guy in front of him came, and then there was some anger. He began to brew.


    He is just a housekeeper. There is no mistake. However, such a housekeeper is not such a person. He can be so casual and insulting!


    Thinking of this, I was looking at the guy in front of him. In his heart, he was also angry and began to rise. No matter what, in this family, he still knows some people. If this guy really wants to attack him, he can ask some people to fight against this guy.


    One side of the Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, looked at these people in front of, and then also some helpless down.


    No matter how to say, looking at these people, in fact, it''s really disgusting.


    "That''s enough. Now you go aside. Where is the place where you can talk?"


    At this time, Bai Xue really doesn''t want to talk with this guy. Anyway, she looks at this guy and says words that have no good words.


    Besides, this guy, if he really is, is going on, but he is in some trouble.


    Infuriated Heng Yanlin, no one can save this guy, so at this time, is looking at the guy in front of him, his heart is full of anger, rising up, and slowly suppressing down.


    We have to drive this guy away. Otherwise, this guy is going to talk here. Don''t think about it. We can go out alive.


    Think about it, in fact, you can know that, after all, these guys seem to be in a bad state.


    And Heng Yan Lin, when he started, actually he would not take so much into account.


    When the time comes, let''s hengyanlin. If you want to make a move, this guy will definitely not survive.


    Think of here, is to look at the guy in front of her, her heart, is also a twitch.


    Such disgust this guy, the result is to this time, but also to protect this guy, her heart, but very tired.


    If you can, he is thinking, is to let hengyanlin directly, is to kill this guy.


    But, the problem is, this is her family, and at this time, it seems that Heng Yanlin is clearly her person.


    If Heng Yanlin is a hand, killed this guy, then their family, can be in big trouble.


    I''m afraid that at that time, they are all very dangerous. If the two families fight together, it will be extremely troublesome.


    And she is the most troublesome, it is estimated that when the time comes, one by one, they are going to fight against her. So when she thought of this, she was very worried. She was afraid that he would become a scapegoat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C963

    This is the most likely, it''s what happened.


    After all, as long as there are people who start to let the two families start fighting, it is estimated that who will know, and it will be the result at that time, and it will not be very good.


    However, on the other hand, it needs a step down.


    As long as it is time, there are steps down, I think it is able to calm down.


    It is not to say that the most important thing is to let ourselves have no face.


    That side of the snow, for this matter, is very clear, so is forced to helpless, is to start to cover each other.


    Otherwise, this guy, what is he going to do, even if he died here, is actually related to him, and it is not very big.


    This guy is just doing something. He feels that he can die here.


    Think of here, is to see these people come, that Bai Xue is also some helpless, to that feather elder brother is to scold a, is to wave a hand, hope this guy, is to leave here quickly.


    Those bodyguards, she is free to choose, is to let them die or something, but this guy, she really has no way to arrange anything.


    This guy doesn''t mean that she is a dog who decides life and death at will.


    That feather elder brother is to listen to this words, immediately is in the heart is an angry, looking at the Bai Xue''s eyes, is a cold.


    In fact, this guy is far from him in terms of status.


    You know, that''s what happened.


    As a man, or a legitimate son, in front of this guy, even if it is also a legitimate son, but compared with a man, in fact, is very different.


    Looking at the guy in front of him, his heart is full of anger, is beginning to brew.


    Anyway, looking at this guy, he''s real, just extremely upset.


    This guy, really, can''t even compare with himself. He dares to talk to himself like this. He''s really looking for death!


    "Well, it seems that you really think of yourself as a character."


    Feather elder brother is to look in front of this guy, and then nod, in the eyes, is a piece of indifference, and then is a grim smile, that is to say a word.


    Let''s side of a few people, is at this time, is looking at the guy in front of her, but also understand the anger in her heart, is to start brewing.


    "And you, this guy, I have already remembered you. At that time, you don''t want to think about it. It can be better!"


    That feather elder brother is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, then is a sneer, is; coldly said.


    At this time, it was not only Bai Xue, but also Heng Yan Lin who was in front of him. It was also the same that Bai Xue was hated by him.


    So it is at this time, looking at this guy, his heart, is extremely angry.


    That Heng Yanlin, at this time, smell speech, also turned his head to look at, the guy in front of him, saw the other side''s eyes, was so looking at himself, immediately also a cold. This guy is really brave. He dares to look at himself and speak like this at this time, but I don''t know if he will be able to be as tough as


    when he meets himself. If he doesn''t have such a hard spirit, it will be fun.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the guy in front of him and shaking his head.


    And then I step forward, and I''m already lazy about what to say.


    One side of Bai Xue, originally is tightly looking at that feather elder brother to, sees each other, is at this time, also dares at this time, is so to speak to that Heng Yan Lin, immediately is that eyebrow, is also tightly wrinkling up.


    Just want to scold, and then be tough, is to the other side, is to drive away directly.


    Otherwise, this guy is really looking for death. Just at this moment, he saw that Heng Yanlin was walking slowly towards brother Yu.


    See such a scene, her heart, immediately is convulsion for a while, then is some flustered looking at the scene in front of her.


    Damned, this guy, just don''t know, is to enrage that Heng Yanlin, he will have what kind of end!


    At this time, he has already infuriated Heng Yanlin. At this time, he belongs to and wants to die!


    At the thought of here, she was also a little flustered, but at this time, that Heng Yan Lin was walking slowly towards that guy.


    At this time, she did not know what reason was to stop Heng Yan Lin.


    After all, hengyanlin''s temper, she can still know some, if at this time, is to stop that hengyanlin, she is evil luck.


    Think of here, she is also a frown, and then looked at the feather brother to come, and then also shook his head.He has no way, in the previous time, is to say so many words, but this guy, is still not a bit, want to listen to his appearance.


    Therefore, at this time, he is really, if he wants to die here, she has no way.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, looking at the scene, he himself is helpless.


    That feather elder brother, is at this time, are not aware of, his situation, is to see that Heng Yan Lin is toward him, immediately on the corner of his mouth, is to hook up a smile out.


    "What, boy, do you want to do it? If so, I still admire you Yu Ge on the other side is looking at Heng Yanlin on the other side, and then grinning. He feels that if Heng Yanlin is at this time, it is true, if he is shooting at himself, then this thing is a little good


    play.


    No matter what, this guy is here. If he really dares to do it, he will admire each other very much.


    After all, we don''t have a look. In terms of the current situation, these people are here and dare not treat him like this.


    Look at his identity, where is Heng Yan Lin, is active? The rest is not to say, is that Bai Xue, actually dare not, is to her hand, on this, in fact, has been able to explain everything.


    Even more is not to say is Heng Yan Lin, this guy, if dare to fight against him, it is really, is looking for the general feeling of death.


    Think of here, is in front of the constant Yan Lin, he is a hook of the mouth, is light looking at each other.


    Then is light looking at the other side, a face also does not believe, the other side is to dare to his hand appearance.


    This is what he thought, so he would not be afraid of it. Seeing that hengyanlin was walking towards him, his face was still full of smile.


    That side of the snow, is to see this situation, in front of this guy, is to say such words, immediately also shook his head.


    This guy has no self-knowledge. He doesn''t know who he has offended!


    If in the future, is to know, it is estimated that will know, what will happen to themselves, at this time, is not such a talk with hengyanlin.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then shook his head. This guy is looking for his own death. She has no way.


    So, it''s better to follow hengyanlin. Otherwise, it''s to stop hengyanlin and be remembered by hengyanlin. That''s true and bad.


    Think of here, he is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, see that Heng Yan Lin''s face, full of calm, but also helpless sigh.


    Look at hengyanlin''s expression, she is able to understand, hengyanlin is really, is ready to start, in this case, she is also extremely helpless. It''s sad to know that Heng Yanlin is going to start. This guy, who doesn''t know, doesn''t know at all. When he arrives, he will be faced with what kind of situation it is. It''s really sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C964

    That in front of the feather elder brother, is at this time, is light looking at in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is for the Heng Yan Lin in front of, is not afraid at all.


    In his opinion, how can Heng Yanlin treat him?


    Also do not look at, at the moment that the snow, are not dare to him.


    This guy, I don''t know, is from where the guy came out, but also dare to shoot at him?


    I''m afraid it''s alive. I''m a little impatient, right? At first, I didn''t know what excuse he was looking for. However, if this guy really wanted to kill him, he should not blame him. At that time, he would be cruel.


    So it is at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is slowly toward their own, that feather brother is also the corner of his mouth is with a smile.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, also saw this scene. One by one, they all began to look at the situation here.


    For that feather elder brother, they still know each other. At the moment, they are seeing that Heng Yan Lin, is walking to that feather elder brother''s front.


    One is to face him is the appearance of the hand, so at this time, is to look at the other side, they are some helpless shake their head.


    What''s this guy up to?


    If in the previous time, is directly to that feather elder brother''s hand, then is this guy, is in the silly.


    That guy, but the legitimate son of that big family, where is this guy, can offend?


    On that hundred snow, also is inferior to each other.


    So just think about it. It''s about this guy. It''s absolutely not as good as the other guy.


    This matter, in fact, is also a thought, but also can think out.


    Just, at this time, it is to see this guy, they can understand, about each other, in fact, it is at this time, just pretend.


    It''s just, the problem is, this guy, if he''s just pretending, comes up to this guy.


    So you''re a fool?


    It''s such a move to run past, and then put a few cruel words, this is not a fool, is the thing to do?


    If you don''t do anything, you will lose your own.


    As for this, as long as some people who are slightly smart can understand it, so they will not do it for this matter.


    Thinking of this, after taking a look at these guys, the people on the other side also began to wonder what this guy was going to do.


    It''s true. It''s a direct action, or is it to look at the person in front of you and this guy at that time, that is, to swallow this breath directly.


    In fact, at the bottom of their hearts, they still want to see more exciting things. As long as this guy is real, he will do it, and then it will be fun.


    After all, the identity of the other party is not small. As a result, he was beaten. In fact, this matter is also OK, which has made them talk for a long time.


    They are beginning to look forward to, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, are thinking, this guy, will directly start.


    But at this time, they also understand that as long as the other party is not a fool, then this matter will not be done.


    In a look, in front of that feather brother, in fact, is a pair of fearless, but also a pair, is not afraid at all, hengyanlin is able to start the look.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, that some with a faint smile of the face, and then also a slight smile, is to look at this guy, is to show a grim smile out.


    This guy, really some, is very proud of ah, really think that he is afraid to start.


    But, this guy, I''m afraid it''s a bit silly. You know, the person in front of him is not a person who is afraid of anything.


    This guy should worry about how he wants to survive from Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    After all, no matter how it is said, Heng Yanlin''s strength is not the other side and can be blocked.


    Just, this time of Heng Yan Lin, in the end or did not kill each other''s meaning is.


    Think of here, he is to take a look, in front of the feather elder brother comes, then is the corner of the mouth slightly a hook.


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yanlin is a hand, that slap, as if it is a very fierce wind, is from the feather brother''s face, is a hard fight in the past.


    Just listen to a sound, as if it is a very dull voice ring, is to let the side of the people, is a jump in the heart.


    In the following, is to be able to see, that feather elder brother, is the direct body is to fly to shoot out, that speed, is to let the people, are mercilessly scared to jump up.


    They, too, never thought that this thing would become like this.You know, in the past, although it was thinking that hengyanlin was able to start, but in fact, they did not think at all, the other side is real, that is, will start.


    But now look, still feel, is to see hengyanlin is to start, they still feel, this time, is a little exciting.


    It''s just that after the stimulation, there are some accidents and also some fright.


    This guy, I''m afraid it''s not fatal. It''s really true that he''s shooting at brother Yu, and the slap just now hit brother Yu''s face.


    The sound is not that clear and incomparable sound, but that extremely loud sound, this can be some frightening.


    This guy, in the end is to start, in the end is how serious, will become, such a look.


    Thinking of this, they have a look at these people, but they are helpless.


    Fortunately, they didn''t make a fuss before.


    If coax after, is looking at in front of this Heng Yan Lin, is to start, then no matter how, they will be one by one, will be missed on.


    Even if they are because, the feeling is that the other side is not going to start, it is only the coax.


    However, even if it is, they will watch this guy and start to fight, so it will not come to a good end at that time.


    Because, at that time, it was as if they were making a fuss, and the other side would still start.


    In the hands, the feather brother, naturally lost a lot of face to come, when the time comes, these people, one of them will not run away.


    For these people, what is the most important, of course, is the face. If there are people, it is direct and will not give them face.


    At that time, their circle will naturally exclude each other, and the satirical remarks will not stop.


    So for this matter, they are also very clear, if it turns into this way, then at that time, they will not have any good.


    Thinking of this, they took a look. After these people, they all sighed slightly.


    Heng Yanlin is the hand, they also saw a good play, but after?


    This guy is a bit more daring, but in their eyes, this guy is a bit desperate.


    However, it may be that in the other party''s eyes, it is hard to teach the other party, he is also enough, about in the other party''s heart, there is such an idea.


    Just, after thinking about it, they also shook their heads.


    No matter what, but at this time, they look, this guy, is absolutely, is going to die, or die very miserable kind.


    Who is this guy? If you don''t have a look at it, why is it so easy to slap the face?


    I''m afraid that at that time, even if this guy wants to die, it''s impossible. After all, as far as they look, it''s so easy for each other to die.


    If it is so simple, that slap in the face, that is, in vain, was beaten.


    Think of here, they are to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, after the lawsuit also shook his head. This guy is looking for his own death. In fact, there is nothing to be pitied with. If this guy dies, he is dead. Who makes him so bold and unscrupulous?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C965

    "How dare you hit me?"


    That side of the feather elder brother, at this time, was finally struggling to stand up, and then looked at these people in front of, and then was extremely angry, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    He was not killed just now.


    But that time, it is to let his cheek, is numb, if not later, is to begin to recover, at this time, he is even talking, is unable to speak.


    But, even so, he is at this time, is looking in front of this Heng Yan Lin, in his eyes, is also full of surprise and anger color.


    How dare this guy beat him? How dare you come from? Even he dares to fight!


    At the thought of here, he is looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. In that look, he is killing intention, and is beginning to soar.


    However, after that, Heng Yanlin looked at him faintly, and the indifference in his eyes could be seen.


    "If you''re shouting, I''ll kill you."


    Heng Yanlin''s tone is full of cold meaning, but after passing it to the guy''s ears, he was immediately shocked.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes, but no feelings.


    In the past, it was even played. After that, no one would know what would happen.


    Is it true that Heng Yanlin will kill him? After all, they have already fought each other. In fact, they have become enemies. After all, even if the other party is the next killer, it is the same.


    So I think of the feather brother here, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, that heart, is full of horror color, is beginning to emerge.


    Not until the last resort, at this time, it is better not to argue with hengyanlin. In case it is, hengyanlin is real, that is, he will be killed.


    At the thought of this, his heart, also full of killing intention, is beginning to emerge.


    These guys, one by one, have no fear at all. Aren''t they a fool?


    Who is he? This guy dares to fight, but he is not afraid. He will kill him at that time?


    When he thought of this, he was looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him. His heart was full of anger, and he began to emerge. Only later, he took a deep breath when he was looking at the guy in front of him.


    At this time, do not compare with jiyanheng.


    If this guy is confused, then it will be finished. He doesn''t want to be killed by this guy.


    Anyway, he is also a legitimate son of a large family, and his future is definitely unlimited. If he dies here at this time, he will find someone to reason with. There is no one. He is to tell him.


    At the moment, they are full of discontent at this time, but then, looking at the situation in front of them, he himself also took a deep breath.


    After looking at that Heng Yan Lin, it is to bear this breath.


    This guy''s strength is a little fierce, so at this time, he is a little worried. If it is the time, he will be killed directly by this guy.


    When the time comes, it will be finished. When the bodyguards come, they will be able to destroy this guy directly.


    Otherwise, at the end of the day, he didn''t want to. He was going on with that kind of thing.


    He was beaten for nothing by this guy. Even when his bodyguards came, his ending would be the same.


    This guy is tormented how miserable, but he was beaten things, or no change.


    Therefore, at this time, it is necessary to sum up this matter. At that time, it should not be done by this guy. It is not everyone inside and outside.


    That feather elder brother is at this time, is to begin to shut up, he knows, oneself approximately is not this Heng Yanlin''s opponent.


    And this guy is not afraid of the power in his family. In such a situation, it''s better not to continue.


    Thinking of this, he began to shut up. He did not speak. The people on the other side also stopped, and no one continued to speak.


    But, at this time, is looking at the situation in front of them, is to see these people come, they are also slightly open mouth.


    Who also did not think, how things, that is, will become like this.


    That feather elder brother, at this time, is clearly afraid, so dare not speak.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at the feather brother in front of me. They have no choice but to get up in their hearts. This guy is really smart.Knowing that he is going on, it is estimated that he will be beaten up by Heng Yan Lin at that time. This is absolutely true.


    At that time, if Heng Yan Lin is not a light, about this guy, that is, can''t live.


    So at the moment, they didn''t do anything. In fact, it''s better. They don''t talk when they think about it.


    Even the feather elder brother is to fight together, when the time comes, these people of them, unavoidably is to say the words, let the other side is dissatisfied, with them also together beat, that can be some trouble.


    After thinking about it, they still feel that it is better not to speak and not to continue at this time, so as to protect their own face.


    People are at this time, the heart is to think of here, is to look around.


    It''s just pretending that I didn''t see what I was. Seeing these people, I was counselled to be like this. The two hundred snow people on the side also shook their heads.


    These people, if in normal time, do not know how ferocious.


    And at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, is to start after, these people are scared, completely dare not, is to dare in the mess.


    At the thought of this, they also have some helpless smile. As expected, at this time, these people still have some feelings of bullying.


    See such a, make a fool of the guy, in their eyes, Heng Yan Lin is a little confused is.


    It''s just that they don''t know how powerful this guy is.


    If you know, they will not feel that Heng Yanlin is confused.


    You know, if Heng Yanlin''s strength is really fighting, it is estimated that he will be able to kill a family. In such a case, Bai Xue doesn''t feel it when he looks at these people.


    These people are real. They are afraid of them.


    However, these people do not want to challenge hengyanlin. Hengyanlin will not, and will continue to attack these people.


    That feather elder brother, actually is quite lucky, otherwise, this time he, is already lying on one side, with a corpse general is.


    You know, in the past, that Heng Yan Lin, but to kill people, there is no nonsense appearance.


    If you say it''s killing, it won''t be. It''s about talking to you.


    So at the moment, is to see this guy, he is also able to understand that he is at this time, this person is relying on, he is very fierce situation, so he is very unscrupulous.


    Only, the problem is, these people do not know, Heng Yanlin''s strength is, if these people know, it is estimated that at this time, that is, dare not, is this way to treat hengyanlin.


    At this time, they should be, directly looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is how far, is rolling to how far.


    Otherwise, it is met in front of the Heng Yan Lin, that is to belong to oneself to seek death.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is a look, these people come, and then is lazy to pay attention to these people. As long as it doesn''t interfere with himself, he doesn''t make noise in front of him. Heng Yanlin is really lazy. He''s lazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C966

    The crowd on the side, at this time, directly began to silence down.


    And that Bai Xue, it was at this time that she took a look. At this moment, when she saw these people, she began to be silent and immediately shook her head.


    "Come on, accompany me in and have a look at what happened to my ancestor."


    That side of the hundred snow, is this time, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is open to say a word.


    No matter what, at this time, we should pay more attention to it. The situation is better.


    She was very concerned about her ancestors, so at this time, seeing these people, there was no matter. Naturally, she began to think about the people there.


    There, but there is, he is the most concerned about the people, in this way, is the other party, is put in it, she is naturally a bit sorry.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, directly nodded, but just went in to have a look.


    For Heng Yanlin, it''s not a big deal.


    So at the moment, is listening to the other party''s words, Heng Yanlin is not a bit against, directly after nodding, is with that Bai Xue, is to walk in together.


    This time, no one came out to stop anything.


    After all, for now, if anyone dares to mess around, he will not be able to say that he will be beaten up by Heng Yan Lin.


    Brother Xueyu can see the trace on their face.


    In this case, it is the people on the other side who are looking at it. At this time, the corners of their mouths show a very ugly face.


    That face, is swollen up a big package up, as if that face, are turned into a bun face.


    In such a case, it is the corner of the mouth of the people on the other side who are beginning to twitch. If the other cheek on that side is covered up.


    That face, in fact, is some, like a pig.


    I really don''t know. Just now, that guy, how to do it, is to take people to fly.


    At the thought of this, their own hearts are a little frightened, for the hengyanlin in front of them, naturally dare not, is saying more.


    If they continue to say something, in their eyes, it is just giving themselves the feeling of death.


    After that, they don''t want to be the one who thinks too much.


    If it goes on, it''s not going to end well.


    The Housekeeper on the other side, seeing this situation, quickly led the way in front of him. He took two people with him. He started to walk in.


    If he didn''t sit down at that time, he would still be thinking about the snow before that time.


    If people outside, if they think about him, in fact, he still has some ways.


    But, if at this time, it is that Bai Xue is thinking about him, belongs to the family, is thinking about him, who can not protect him.


    In how to say, can''t be because a servant, is offending a legitimate son, and then protect him?


    Even if the legitimate son is a woman, it is still impossible. In such a family, the upper and lower levels are extremely strict.


    What is to be done, then the matter is what to do.


    Otherwise, people will be forced to die by clan rules.


    Thinking of this, they took a look at these people in front of them, looking at Heng Yan Lin, naturally they did not dare to say more.


    The housekeeper was in front of him. He started to lead the way. Later, he could see that the people behind him took a look at their back, which was to take back their eyes.


    Hengyanlin is all the way along, is to enter the family together, but after a moment, is able to see, that decorated, is extremely luxurious house, is one by one in front of them.


    At this time, it was a look at these people.


    On the other side, it is about the Bai Xue people. At the moment, their faces are more solemn and seem to be more nervous.


    However, no one knows whether these people are nervous or not.


    For this matter, no one knows why, but Heng Yanlin is clear in his heart that most of these people are just pretending.


    But, the problem is, if these people don''t pretend, they will be found out by then, and they will be punished.


    As a highly respected person in his family, it is at this time that there is danger. They even have no sense of tension.In this case, apart from seeking death, there is no other statement.


    "What just happened outside? Why is it so noisy?"


    Seeing that Bai Xue several people came in, a dignified middle-aged man, at this time, he directly came out, and then swept these people in front of him and said something.


    No matter how, at this time, it is looking at these people in front of them. At this time, they are making such things, and their hearts are extremely dissatisfied.


    There is, however, a man of great prestige in his family, who is now in great danger.


    The people outside, at this time and in this way, are extremely disrespectful.


    To put it worse, there is no respect for their family.


    Under such circumstances, his face is ugly, but in fact, it is very normal.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little thing. It''s settled."


    That hundred snow is to listen to this word, is to shake head directly, then is to deal with a sentence.


    "Ancestor, what about others?"


    After that, Bai Xue took a look at the middle-aged man in front of him. Later, he took a look at it, and then he said something.


    Looking at her expression, we can see that she is really worried about the safety of her old ancestors.


    That side of the middle-aged people see this, is also a slightly loose eyebrow, and then is facing the snow, is gently nodding, but the brow of worry, or did not reduce some.


    "The situation is a little bad. There are already the best doctors we have invited in. When we have the diagnosis, we will know what happened."


    That side of the hundred snow, is at this time, listen to this, that eyebrow is suddenly a wrinkle.


    Invite the best doctor to diagnose, that is to say, in the past, the people in their family have been invited.


    But if the doctors in their families can''t, the rest of them will come.


    But the problem is that the doctors of their family can come in. At this time, they invite people from outside to come in. That means that the doctor is very powerful.


    Think of here, is to see in front of these people, that Bai Xue eyebrow, is also tightly wrinkled up, the feeling is a little nervous incomparable.


    "Third uncle, is he all right?"


    That snow, is at this time, after a look at the third uncle, is a nervous inquiry.


    Before that, she talked about the illness. At this time, what she asked was what happened to others. It seems that there is no difference between the two, but in fact, he can understand what is going on at this time and the situation before. What he asked is exactly what is the meaning of


    . That is to say, is there any danger in the old ancestor? If so, then it will be a little bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C967

    The third uncle was listening to each other''s words. He was looking at the rest of the people on the other side. His eyebrows were also slightly frowned.


    If we say that Bai Xue wants to know the specific situation, it is still OK.


    But the problem is, on this side, there are so many people, the rest of them, although they are also the disciples of their families, it seems that there is no problem.


    But, that is, they themselves are aware that in this case, they will have any problems.


    However, the lower level disciples, after all, are still the lower level ones. It is not to say that these people can know anything.


    So at this time, the third uncle began to hesitate. No matter how we say it, at this time, some things can''t be delivered at will.


    This is extremely dangerous for their family.


    Thinking of this, I was looking at the people in front of me. The people on the other side shook their heads, no matter what.


    At this time, the things that need to be abided by, in fact, still need to be abided by.


    "Come in with me."


    That Bai Xue is sincere, is concerned about the old ancestor, so the third uncle, at this time, is not good to block anything, directly to Bai Xue, is a light wave, and then he is toward the inside is to take.


    That hundred snow is nodding, is to walk in together, that side of the housekeeper, at this time, is extremely discerning, is to go to one side.


    He knows that at this time, he is not qualified, is continuing to go in there.


    If it is going on at this time, it will be dangerous.


    It is not that he can inquire about this matter. If he goes in, he will hear what he should not hear, and he will be a little finished.


    That housekeeper is standing in the same place, Heng Yanlin also does not want to participate in this matter, is to stand in the same place together.


    Only, that side of modesty, is to see this situation, is directly pulling Heng Yan Lin.


    "Come on, let''s go in together."


    I don''t know why, that modesty is for Heng Yan Lin in front of him. It seems that he is very relaxed for him.


    So in such a case, it is directly with the Heng Yan Lin, that is to go in together.


    The third uncle in front of him heard the voice and subconsciously turned his head and looked at it behind him.


    When I saw the humility, it was at this time that he pulled the Heng Yan Lin to go in together. At that moment, it was that eyebrow, which was a slight wrinkle.


    "What do you do? Pulling an outsider in


    This Heng Yanlin, he obviously does not know, and in the family, also did not wear the family''s clothing, wants to come, also is not their family member.


    Under such circumstances, it is natural to see that this hengyanlin is not a member of their family.


    Before that, the third uncle was afraid. If there was any news, it would have a bad impact on their family.


    Now it''s OK. The people on my side don''t have any hesitation. They take that outsider to go in together. Don''t think about it for their own family?


    That side of the third uncle, is to see this situation, immediately is helpless, but also some speechless.


    If it wasn''t for his son, he would have slapped him in the face.


    However, the modesty was at this time, listening to this, his face was slightly stiff, and then he shook his head.


    No matter how to say, this time, if at this time, is to let Heng Yan Lin to intercept down, his face, is not easy. After all, he took Heng Yanlin and went in together. If she was stopped together at this time, she would feel that she was disgraced. It is estimated that Heng Yanlin has no good impression on him.


    Think of here, is to see in front of this third uncle, that modest, is the corner of the mouth, is slightly a hook.


    "He has nothing to do, but he is very safe. It''s OK to go in together."


    In the previous time, that Heng Yan Lin but saved their lives.


    I think, what''s in it? It''s not as important as their lives?


    What''s more, there are still so important things that they know. In this case, if Heng Yanlin is true, there is something wrong with it, and that is the end.


    Heng Yanlin is thinking of here, is in front of these people, is helpless to shake his head.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what''s going on, but for him, he''s not very interested in things here.


    Think of here, is in front of the middle-aged people to see, Heng Yanlin is also some helpless.But, that modest, is at this time, is beginning to say such words, let''s Heng Yan Lin, is also not good at what to say, is directly standing in the same place.


    "Mischief, this matter, where is an outsider, can listen to, you do not know, if this matter, pass out, then it will be for our family, what will happen!"


    That third uncle is listening to this, that look in the eyes, is not changed at all, looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, also become, is a little cold.


    This guy, should not just come here, is eavesdropping on something confidential?


    At the thought of this, he took a look at the Hengyan forest. In his eyes, he was full of vigilance.


    Just, that Heng Yan Lin is smell speech, is to look at, that in front of this guy to, that eyebrow is also slightly a wrinkle, this guy, should not be a fool''s?


    I am not familiar with these people at all.


    What''s more, what''s the news about this family? It''s what makes him want to know.


    It is estimated that at that time, Heng Yanlin does not want to know too much.


    Think of here, is to see in front of this Heng Yan Lin, he is lazy, is in more say what.


    Anyway, at that time, it was looking at this guy. He was lazy. He said more. It was already like this.


    At this time, they are allowed to quarrel with each other. If Heng Yanlin says something, he is not interested in their secrets or something, he is expected to do something about them at that time.


    So after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin felt that these people would not believe his words.


    In addition, there is also a feeling of gilding the lily. Under such circumstances, it is the best choice to not talk directly.


    Think of here Heng Yan Lin, is to see these people after a look, is lazy, is in more say what.


    Anyway, it is already like this. After that, there is no need to continue to say something.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is light standing on one side, and then is incomparably indifferent, is looking at all this in front of him, that look in the eyes, there is no fluctuation.


    Modesty is at this time, is listening to the words, smell speech is to look at the third uncle, and then in the eyes, there is also a trace of anger.


    What''s the joke? If she doesn''t know what Heng Yanlin is like, at this time, where is he coming here?


    It is to look at these people and know how this person thinks. He is not so stupid. He knows that in such a serious situation, he will kill the other party at will.


    After all, under such circumstances, we can actually understand that the situation of their family is still relatively urgent. If one is not good, it is over. They are not idiots. What else can they do that will affect their families?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C968

    The people on the other side, at this time, also heard the voice of this side.


    However, the disciples of these families belong to each other and are not in the stream. Seeing the words of these two people, they all look at each other and go underground.


    In the family, some things can''t be heard.


    If you don''t know, it''s better. If you know, you can''t be sure, but you''ll have bad luck. Such things are not unprecedented.


    This is very common for a large family like them.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at the situation in front of them, and they are helpless.


    But then, after taking a look at these people, they still felt that it was better not to mess around.


    "What do you know? Anyway, he''s an outsider, but he can''t go in."


    That third uncle is to look at that Heng Yan Lin after, is extremely resolute said a word.


    No matter how it is said, at this time, looking at this situation, it is the feeling that Heng Yanlin is absolutely, that is not bad intentions.


    So after thinking about it, he began to worry about it. He was not his two legitimate sons. He was cheated. Did he turn around?


    If so, the matter is a little bad.


    The third uncle thought of this, and then turned his head. He took a look at these people and frowned tightly.


    If not, there are so many people here. If they are here, he will severely reprimand them. If these people come, where can we make these two women so stupid here.


    I don''t know what I''m going to do. It''s just a general feeling.


    What do you want to do? Do you have no feeling in your heart?


    The third uncle thought of this, but he was helpless.


    "Uncle, he''s OK, so let him go in together. Moreover, he won''t listen to what''s going on."


    That side of the snow, is at this time, but also some can not see down.


    Bring Heng Yan Lin in, she just didn''t think of, want to hang Yan Lin, is to leave here.


    So it was at this time that I spoke directly.


    No matter how to say, hengyanlin was brought in by them. It was at this time that hengyanlin was allowed to leave here.


    If so, it is estimated that hengyanlin will be full of anger, right?


    Infuriated Heng Yanlin, when the time comes, they this guy, is estimated to be able to protect down, are all don''t know.


    There are other possibilities.


    Think of here, that hundred snow, is also closely looking at the person in front of, but then, also calm down some.


    That Bai Xue''s words, is said, let that side of the third uncle, is also Leng for a moment.


    Originally thought, is that modest idea, is with that Heng Yan Lin is in.


    But now a look, it seems that there is a hundred snow attention?


    At the thought of this, his brow was slightly frowned, and he was still a little unhappy about the situation.


    No matter how, but at this time, he was happy to see this situation.


    Also don''t look, in front of this guy, also don''t know what person, unexpectedly is let''s two legitimate son woman, is to speak to that Heng Yan Lin.


    If Heng Yanlin is abducted, their two legitimate sons, this matter, is passed out, but it is not very good to hear.


    Think of here, is in front of this Heng Yan Lin, they are extremely helpless shake head.


    "Come on, come in with me."


    At this time, the third uncle was frowning tightly. Then he was extremely helpless and said a word.


    He didn''t want to say it, but there was no way.


    I don''t want to look at it. If we quarrel with two legitimate sons here, the disciples on the other side of let''s have a joke.


    He is more sensitive to such things.


    So it was at this time that he took the hengyanlin directly and left here together.


    If there is something, it will be good to say so, but at this time, it is here that we should exercise restraint or restrain ourselves.


    People on the other side also heard the words and understood them in their hearts.


    Even if the third uncle was to deal with hengyanlin, he would not be here. After all, if the two women were protecting hengyanlin, it would be dangerous for him to deal with hengyanlin.


    So when they think about it, they just shake their heads.


    Understand such a thing, is helpless to get up, no matter how to say, are already like this, then that is not to say, is to say what.The modesty on the other side did not know the meaning of his words. He just thought that he was going to go in together. Therefore, he was very happy.


    However, he didn''t think that his third uncle was still such a good talker, which was the idea in his heart.


    It will be known that the third uncle''s idea is not what he thought at all.


    Just because, here, it is a quarrel, there will be some bad things, so it is preparation, is to take the two people, is to go in together, after a good talk about the hengyanlin thing.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also understand, the other party''s intention to come, so is to see this scene, is shaking his head, together is to follow in.


    Why did you come here once and have so many troubles?


    if you knew that this matter would be like this, in the previous time, maybe it should not have been. It was the one who wanted to come over.


    Such a thought, he is also a little helpless.


    The modesty on that side didn''t think much about it. He pulled Heng Yan Lin and walked in together. It was the snow on the other side that felt something. So at this time, he also sighed a little.


    She knows, but it''s not over.


    My third uncle is not so easy and persuasive. So at this time, I guess there are still some things waiting for them.


    Think of here, he himself is also some helpless up, but then, is slightly a look, is also lazy, is saying more.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. When it comes to it, it will be what it will be like.


    The hengyanlin, they are protected, the third uncle, hope to persuade some, is better, otherwise, when the time comes, hengyanlin is angry, this matter, but some, is not easy to deal with.


    Thinking of this, she also felt that she had a headache.


    Damn it, I just don''t know how this thing will become like this.


    If in the previous time, is to know will be like this, is not should be, should not take Heng Yanlin back.


    It seems that he didn''t bring Heng Yanlin back with him. In fact, it seems that he didn''t have anything.


    However, if this is the case, this matter will not work.


    Hengyanlin didn''t want to be with them. Instead, he left hengyanlin. He came back by himself. It is estimated that he was going back at that time. Hengyanlin was also missing.


    Thinking of this, he himself is a little helpless.


    However, now it''s all like this. He has no way. After all, he doesn''t have a look. Things are already like this. What can he do? There is no way.


    It was at this time that the people on the other side took a look at these people, and then they came down from the bottom and let them go in.


    After waiting for the small room in front of him, the third uncle turned around and then closed the door.


    When he turned his head, the eyes were also on the body of Heng Yan Lin, which began to scan.


    What''s the matter with this guy? How is it at this time and in such a manner that he plays two women like this, but he''s a bit fierce.


    Think of here, he is looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is a little bad. He did not want to think so much, but in front of Heng Yan Lin, but let him, is not such a mind, he is to have a good look, this guy, in the end is to do what things out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C969

    Heng Yanlin is in front of this guy, is a little speechless.


    I really don''t know how this guy thinks, just his little family, that is, his little strength, how is he running over and saying such words to him.


    Don''t say anything else. It''s not enough for hengyanlin to fight alone, just like this.


    Where is hengyanlin need, is to listen to each other''s secret what, these things, for Heng Yanlin, is no role at all.


    After all, in terms of Heng Yan Lin, what skills this person has, they have no effect on him.


    This guy, also do not know, is to think more, not to blame the other side is not enough.


    Because, this guy, at all, doesn''t understand. What he cares about is actually in hengyanlin, which has no effect at all.


    So the other party does not know, in such a case, Heng Yanlin is not at all necessary, is what the other side is saying.


    What secret what, for Heng Yan Lin, the root is no role.


    Bai Xue two people on that side obviously know this matter, so at this time, they are also a little embarrassed.


    After all, under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is not necessary to continue what, but this guy does not know.


    In this way, they both know that under such circumstances, they will still be very embarrassed.


    "Well, third uncle, people will not. They will come to eavesdrop on our secrets. You just don''t want to care about it."


    The two people on the side, at this time, took a look at the hengyanlin, and then looked at their third uncle, who was somewhat helpless to say.


    For this matter, she is also some helpless, so at this time, she is extremely helpless.


    If we say that in the past, the third uncle has seen the strength of Heng Yanlin, then it will be in the future, and it will not be so.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is not afraid of the gun.


    So many elite, with that gun, are helpless Heng Yan Lin, such a situation.


    How many people are there in their family? Actually, it is not enough for Heng Yanlin to fight. This situation is the most embarrassing.


    This shows that if Heng Yanlin wants to deal with this guy, it is estimated that there is still no one. It is the dog who intercepts him.


    This is the most embarrassing thing, and also the most embarrassing scene. When the time comes, it will be Heng Yanlin, who will kill the people on their side. At that time, no one will dare to stop.


    Once they dare to block something, it is estimated that they will die together.


    If you think about it in this way, it is estimated that no one has come here to help the other party.


    Think of here, is to see the situation in front of them, they are also a little afraid, this time is to call Heng Yanlin back.


    The original intention is to thank each other, thank you for something, by the way is to win over Heng Yanlin.


    If you can, then you will be with hengyanlin. After you have made friends with him, you want to come. Later, if you want to find Heng Yanlin, you can make the other party agree.


    Even if it is not possible, as long as he can, let''s hengyanlin have some impression on them and their family. In fact, it is OK.


    After all, with Heng Yanlin''s strength, they are beginning to be afraid.


    If they can, they don''t want to. One day, it will be the rest of the family. They will find Heng Yanlin and ask for it. The other party will attack them.


    At that time can be bad, it is estimated that hengyanlin, once it is a shot, is to find a standard.


    At that time, it is the time for their family to have bad luck.


    When I think of this, I want to see this guy in front of me. Naturally, they are afraid. I just hope that Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to. Because of this, they start to hate their family or something.


    So at the moment, is to say this word time, she is also full to that Heng Yan Lin, is to maintain the meaning.


    It''s fear. When it comes, it''s the third uncle who makes hengyanlin unhappy. It''s not only the third uncle, but also bad luck for them.


    Think of here, is to see in front of this Heng Yan Lin, they are beginning, is a little worried.


    The more powerful people are, they are extremely arrogant. They are afraid that Heng Yanlin will be upset. When they are in the past, their efforts will have no effect at all.


    It was at this time that the third uncle heard these words. At that time, his face was slightly changed, and then his expression of displeasure began to emerge.It''s damned. How did it happen.


    In principle, the people on your side should be towards themselves.


    But now look at what happened to me at this time.


    These two legitimate sons, are toward that Heng Yan Lin, although only female, but still legitimate son of ah.


    With the legitimate son''s identity, enough, is to let them two people, is to know a lot of things.


    Even at this time, that hengyanlin did not let her hear some words.


    But what''s the effect of this? Anyway, at that time, the two people on the side, if Heng Yanlin is willing to ask, will know when these two people come.


    Thinking of this, I was looking at the two people in front of me. The third uncle''s face was very gloomy. Then, I was full of discontent.


    However, for these two legitimate sons, he really has nothing to do for the time being.


    After all, I don''t want to see. As far as these people in front of him are concerned, his identity as a third uncle is to talk with the legitimate son. What can he do if people don''t listen to him?


    The clan rules in the family, however, did not state that he had any right to fight against these two legitimate sons.


    The status of the legitimate son in the family is still relatively high. It is not so easy, that is, it can be abolished.


    "He can listen to this thing on one side, but it can''t be spread out!"


    The third uncle was helpless at this time.


    These two legitimate sons, for this matter, are absolute, that will be true.


    So that is to say, when the time comes to which hengyanlin''s ears, in fact, it is extremely simple.


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, it is clear that can speak in this, is easy, is from the two people''s mouth, get the consent they want.


    Under such circumstances, how can he say it?


    It''s better to be direct. Let''s hengyanlin know. When the time comes, it''s this thing. It''s passed out. It''s more convenient to look for hengyanlin.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, the two people will tell the hengyanlin and go to find the hengyanlin. In fact, it is not good.


    Think of here, he is in some helpless, also can only be at this time, is the matter, is to say with that Heng Yan Lin, is to listen to.


    Anyway, how the other party is, that is to be able to know the situation, that is, at random, there is no way.


    Heng Yanlin in the side, is do not know, that the middle-aged people''s mind, if you know, it is estimated that Heng Yanlin, are some lazy to pay attention to this guy.


    Really, he didn''t say from the beginning that he wanted to know the news.


    So at this time, the other party is a little funny, is forced, that is, they think that they want to know, the things in their family are general.


    Just, this guy, also did not say so, so Heng Yanlin also did not know, the other party this time, that in the mind''s idea. So there is no more to say, just for the other side, is to say, is to let her listen to the side, such approval of the words, is a bit helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C970

    Heng Yan Lin is smell speech is to see one eye, that side of that, called is the third uncle''s person one eye, then also shook his head.


    I didn''t say anything. I just looked at it.


    Heng Yan Lin is really lazy, that is to say something, the other side is to say, let the other side say, anyway, for Heng Yan Lin, he will also be lazy, is to remember something.


    If the other party likes to say it, if he doesn''t, Heng Yanlin will not want to hear it.


    "This matter is more complicated. Come in with me."


    At this time, the third uncle took a look at the three people in front of him. Then he waved his hand, and then he took the three people and started to walk in.


    Since it has been decided to take hengyanlin and a group of people to hear the news, it doesn''t matter whether they take it or not.


    However, if you bring it in, it will be easier to explain. So after thinking about it, he still decided to take it in and talk about it.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is to follow, is to walk in together.


    It was not enough. After a while, I came to a very large room.


    Compared with that outside, it is much bigger inside.


    So at this time, we can see that there are still many people sitting here.


    And look at their clothes, there are some similarities.


    as like as two peas, they are all wearing the same clothes, but they are the same.


    For example, some such as the badge of the family, this is more important.


    So at this time, they just need to put these things on their clothes.


    In this way, it can still increase the sense of returning home of some families. For this, these people, I think, will be more clear.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, that is to be able to see these people''s clothes, there are so some, is the same, so after looking at it, also did not think much about what.


    These people are all members of the family, so at this time, he is an outsider, but it is a bit different.


    "Third, who is this guy?"


    All of a sudden, there came a stranger like this, which naturally attracted the attention of the rest of the people on that side.


    So at this time, there was a man who stood up and said a word to the middle-aged man.


    While talking, while looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, is full of vigilance only one, so at this time, is to let the other side of the people, is also closely looking at the Hengyan Lin.


    In the eyes, is full of vigilance.


    Just Heng Yan Lin is to see this situation, but also just glance at these people, the pressure is not, want to pay attention to the appearance of these people.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, took a look at the people in front of them, and then on the corners of their mouths, with a look of scorn.


    No matter who this guy is, but in their place, the amount is only, is to accept the degree of being despised.


    Think of here, is to look at the person in front of, these people''s eyes, naturally will not be good up.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at these people, and then also shook his head, is lazy, in what to say.


    These people, do not know what is going on. After seeing him, they all show that they are very uncomfortable. Heng Yanlin does not know what kind of situation this is.


    However, I don''t know, but Heng Yanlin is lazy to think about it.


    Angry him, when it is time to kill together, although it is some trouble, no matter for Heng Yan Lin, in fact, or can.


    "It''s OK. It''s just two young people who insist on bringing in. I don''t have enough discourse power. I can only bring people in."


    At this time, the third uncle heard the words, and then took a look. The two people on the other side said casually.


    No matter how it is, but at this time, it is looking at these guys, and he is just a little bad.


    Although Heng Yanlin was brought in by him, he didn''t want to take any risks at this time.


    In case there is something wrong with hengyanlin, the person we are looking for is also the two guys.


    As for him, he is a picture. He was forced to come here in such a way, to see the situation.


    At that time, something really happened, and we won''t find him.


    Bai Xue two people on the other side directly heard the words, and immediately their faces changed slightly. They did not expect that this guy was so good at talking before.But now it is clear that this guy is cheating!


    That is to say, let them both take on the responsibility of this time.


    At the thought of this, their eyes were looking at this guy, and naturally they didn''t get better.


    I didn''t expect that this would happen.


    It''s just that people have come in.


    Even if they don''t like it, or if there is something else, at this time, they have no other way.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. Then it''s time to write down this matter.


    Think of here, they are a look at the side of the third uncle, looking at each other''s eyes, is some not very good is.


    "Presumptuous, but is two legitimate son just, in such a case, also can at will such disorderly come?"


    "That''s right. I don''t see the overall situation. I don''t want to look at it. In the current situation, if someone gets some information from here, they will come to deal with us. What will we do then?"


    "To be a member of my family, but not to think about my family like this is nonsense!"


    The people on the other side, when they were still in the past, were talking about some other things. They were also lazy to pay attention to the things here.


    But at this time, when I heard this thing, I immediately felt that my heart started to get angry.


    A casual look at the side of the hundred snow after two people, is extremely angry cry up.


    In their eyes, these two guys are indeed too much to speak of, so it is at this time, looking at each other, is extremely angry shouting.


    The Bai Xue two people, is to listen to this, that facial expression also some not good-looking.


    Damned guys, they want this kind of things by themselves. They bring them in. Now it''s OK. When it comes to this time, it''s time to throw that thing away.


    You know, in the past, if the other party would not bring Heng Yanlin in, they would have a good talk with him, and then let him wait outside.


    Just, at this time, is looking at each other, is the other party is bringing them in.


    So the snow, that is, did not care about what.


    At this time, the dirty water is thrown on them, which makes them become public enemies.


    Two people are at this time, that facial expression, is changed, extremely ugly.


    At the thought of this, their faces were hard to see.


    Heng Yanlin on the other side was listening to this and was very casual. He took a look at these people and then shook his head.


    This guy, he thought, had some skills.


    Did not expect, to this time, is not using such a trick or something, it is like a child''s general trick.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is a look at these people, is some helpless, but also some, is lazy to take care of this guy.


    It''s really unnecessary to pay attention to something or not to see what kind of guy this guy belongs to.


    It is here that Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to pay attention to such words. In fact, it''s OK. After all, compared with Heng Yanlin, this guy belongs to a guy who doesn''t enter the stream!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C971

    At this time, Heng Yanlin is lazy to pay attention to these people.


    However, these people are constantly shouting, is let, that Heng Yanlin is a little bored.


    It''s really a group of some noisy guys. They just can''t. they stop some? What''s the reason why he always yells like this?


    Heng Yanlin is full of people. He is very impatient to look at these people. However, these people still don''t know that they are disgusted by Heng Yanlin.


    Just, they do not know, they are hengyanlin, disgusted, but Heng Yanlin''s eyes, they can still see.


    However, they are one by one, is looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, is a little angry.


    This guy, I don''t know where he came from or who he is.


    But regardless of these, what we need to know is that before that time, there were so many people coming. At this time, they all stayed outside.


    And this guy? Unexpectedly, I didn''t say it when I came in, and I still used such eyes. What do I want to do? Did you come in to challenge their authority?


    If so, this guy can be proud of something.


    Because, this guy, is very successful, he is successful, is to provoke their anger.


    There is no one who dares to do such things here, but this guy dares. In their opinion, they are seriously provoked!


    In any case, they are the legitimate son, this matter, can not be changed.


    But in the eyes of this guy, they are just like a shield, like a child, who is allowed to play with her.


    Making such a thing come out, still say this word, this is not make clear, is bullying them two people?


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the guy in front of them. Their hearts are full of anger and they are beginning to brew.


    It''s just that it''s time to say something, and it''s really controlled by the other party. Therefore, the two people who want to say something can''t say it.


    Just looking at these people, is the heart, full of dissatisfaction.


    Damned guy, these people were actually dissatisfied with both of them before.


    They know about it.


    There is no way, who let them two, are the legitimate son, as long as the legitimate son, in this is to enjoy some things, is these people, are very envious.


    So in the past, these people are beginning to envy them.


    At this time, it is just able to fall into the well and lay a stone on it. Naturally, they will not let it go.


    It''s just that the two people who are dissatisfied with these people are directly linked up.


    It is totally unexpected that these people are disgusting and can be disgusted to such a degree.


    Thinking of this, their expression is naturally not good-looking.


    That side of hengyanlin, at this time, is more calm, is looking at these people, is not a bit of expression.


    These people, in the past, just did not know what they had done, so looking at these people, Heng Yanlin was also a little disgusted.


    Anyway, none of these people is the feeling that Heng Yanlin wants to take care of.


    That is, in the side, is a light look at these people, that is not thinking about what.


    In any case, it is already like this, in fact, there is no need to think about what.


    These people want to say, is want to do, in fact, for Heng Yan Lin, there is no relationship.


    After all, on these people, where will be hengyanlin in the eyes, at will these people are to what, when it is not, hengyanlin is obliterated what.


    Of course, this is what these guys do when they don''t know what to do. If not, Heng Yanlin still won''t do it. It''s easy, and that''s what they started.


    "That''s enough for you. Are these words what you can say? Do not look at their own identity, legitimate son is you can blame? "


    That humility, is at this time, looked at these people, then is angry, directly called.


    These people, just do not know, their own identity? With the rest of the lead, really think that they can be so unscrupulous to come?


    It''s really funny. Thinking of this, she took a look at the people in front of her, and then she cried out angrily.


    In any case, it is impossible for these people to accuse their legitimate sons, because, in which family, their identity is not as good as theirs.


    And the rules of the big family are extremely strict, so if these people want to do something out of the ordinary, they are looking for death.Moreover, they are the legitimate son of the case, these people are even more can not mess.


    Did not see, their third uncle, are directly with them over, in the previous time, many things, is not the same is not afraid to mess.


    This matter, in fact, can explain that they as legitimate sons, or extremely have status.


    However, these people are under the situation that the rest of the people are criticizing together. At this time, naturally, they are changing. They are a little nervous, and they just don''t dare to mess around.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at these people in front of me. Their eyes are a little stern.


    They are a group of people who don''t know whether they are alive or dead. They have to use their own identities to suppress them.


    At ordinary times, they don''t like to use such identity to mess about, because in this way, their reputation will still be bad at that time.


    Moreover, for themselves, in fact, they do not like this.


    However, the current situation is to look at these people, they themselves also understand that if they are not like this, these people are not a bit conscious.


    Since these people forced them by themselves, they could only be like this.


    Otherwise, these people just don''t understand that they are different from them. At that time, they are real, even if they want to apologize.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, and then his eyes were on his modest body. He stopped for a moment. His eyes were a little strange.


    It''s really fun. This guy, before that, Heng Yanlin was looking at her. He had a very weak feeling.


    But this guy, is at this time, that performance appearance, but does not have a bit of this feeling.


    So at this time, she looked at each other and shook her head.


    This guy, I don''t know, is what kind of situation, but no matter what, this guy, is to make her feel, at this time, it is a little dignified.


    Heng Yanlin is in which modest body, is a little pause, and then is to turn around to come, after that, is to look at these people in front of.


    For this side of the situation, Heng Yanlin know, in fact, not a lot.


    So at this time, he was a little curious. Did these people, who are modest, yell at these people, begin to become afraid?


    Looking at the modest appearance, it is clear that these people should be afraid of their appearance.


    So for this situation, her heart, or more curious, do not know, these people will have what kind of things to happen.


    In Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there is some playfulness. Then he looks at these people lightly. At this time, the people on the other side also see the eyes of Heng Yanlin, and then the heart is angry. Just, then look at the modest two people, the flame in their eyes, is quickly extinguished down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C972

    Damn it, these two guys are the real sons of their family.


    No one can deny this.


    At this time, they are facing two people. They are so cynical. They are looking for death. They are very clear about this.


    However, even if it is clear, their hearts are extremely angry.


    Damned, by what, these people are able to be so here, is wanton this, make oneself is very fierce general.


    If they want to do something in the past, they have committed great things, which makes them extremely dissatisfied.


    However, after looking at the situation in front of them, they were somewhat helpless and had no way out. As the other side said, they were legitimate sons. How dare these people be rude at this time?


    At this time, the rest of the people on the other side said it together.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be other people at that time. It is at this time that anger begins to break out against them.


    These people do this, but they are challenging the clan rules here. However, there is no one who does so, and it will come to a good end.


    Because, in fact, if you do this, you will become the enemy of that family. You are the people in the family. At this time, you are actually thinking of fighting against the family. This is not about death. What is this?


    Think of here, is to look at the two people in front of them, they are also quick, is to start to mouth words, is to stop.


    If you don''t stop, then you will be waiting for the clan rules to find them!


    When the time comes, what kind of welfare and so on, as well as some of the conveniences that the family can let them use, they don''t want to think about it. They can use it.


    In any case, some of the benefits that can be used by these families are very good. At least, after they go out, they like it very much.


    In the previous time, ridiculed these two people, they themselves, also have some forgotten, these two people, is the legitimate son''s matter.


    You know, in the past, these two people never used their own legitimate son''s identity.


    I just didn''t expect to use it today, which made them unexpected.


    At this time, people looked at the modest two people, and then lowered their heads. There was no way. Their identities were not equal. They had no confidence in what they wanted to say with this guy.


    At this time, it''s better not to talk. Otherwise, it will be a bad thing if you are followed by this guy.


    Thinking of this, they are after a look at this guy, they are beginning to silence, but they do not want to be this identity, is to suppress.


    For them, there are still some who have no face.


    At this time, the people on the other side began to be silent.


    The third uncle was on the side. Listening to this, his face was not good-looking.


    What he is saying is still the third uncle of the other party, so this is the time to listen to the other party''s words, even he has a kind of feeling of being suppressed.


    Naturally, I feel a little upset.


    However, the problem is that he is able to rely on his seniority, and there is no other way out.


    At this time, or do not continue to go on, in case, is the snow two people, is to use their own identity, is to humiliate him, that is some bad.


    He is also a man, or the third uncle of the other party. If he ends up like this, he will become a laughing stock.


    "Well, isn''t that your son? Such a legitimate son, is regardless of the safety of his family, then also can not, is in the legitimate son, wait, when the time will scrap your identity.


    Without this identity, you are nothing compared with these people. "


    In the crowd, is beginning to some silence up, that side is sounded a, extremely disdainful voice.


    The people on the other side of let''s listen to it and look up subconsciously.


    At this time, people who still speak for them are not common, right? What''s more, at this time, the other party still shows his or her identity.


    At this time, there are still some people who continue to say these words. In fact, they are looking for death. Basically, no one will do this.


    But at this time, they just heard it. Naturally, they were moved.


    Want to see who, in the end, help themselves like this.


    "Two little!"


    When the people of the clan look up, they see a man who is dressed up and very fashionable. At this time, he is sneering and looking at this side.The corner of the mouth, as well as the eyes, are revealing his disdain.


    Seeing this, the people on the other side naturally exclaimed, and then they called out.


    Who did not expect that at this time, the two young people actually stood up directly to help them speak.


    But, this idea, also only then stops for a while, is disappears directly.


    Because, they know, in fact, the other party is not speaking for them, after all, the same legitimate son, at this time, is to help them speak.


    That is not to deny their own legitimate son identity, and for their legitimate son identity, there are still some attacks.


    This is actually for them these people are a little intolerable.


    After all, we all rely on the identity of this legitimate son. If you start to overthrow at this time, you will also be the same at that time, and you will not be able to enjoy this treatment.


    It can be said that attacking such identity is actually attacking his own.


    Just for them, it''s impossible.


    At this time, it is to think about it and know that this matter is unlikely.


    Thinking of this, they were able to understand why after taking a look at the third uncle on one side.


    This two Shao began to have a relationship with the third uncle, but it was not shallow. Therefore, at this time, the other side said this, in fact, it was meant to maintain the other party''s meaning.


    Thinking of this, they took a look. After the two young, they became calm.


    Although not for them, but at this time, is such a practice, they are extremely happy.


    Was suppressed by two women, how to see, the heart is also some uncomfortable.


    So at this time, they took a look at the two people in front of them and shook their heads.


    This time, in this situation, they would not intervene. They would also look at the situation in front of them, and then they would shake their heads. They were not talking.


    Don''t look at those two little girls. They are on their side at this time.


    But at this time, if they want to do something, ridicule each other''s words, they are looking for death.


    In any case, the two young people can, continue to ridicule, that side of the modest two people, but they just can''t.


    If they can, then after that, his legitimate son''s identity, is not also useless?


    Think about this truth, but also can understand, at this time, they are not able to speak, if it is really said, it is estimated that at that time, by the two sides of the people, are concerned about.


    At that time, they were just a little unlucky. I''ve been watched by two disciples. If I think about the consequences, I can understand what will happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C973

    At this time, the two young men were coldly looking at the two men in front of them.


    Compared with him, these two guys have the same identity.


    But the problem is, because the other side is a woman, so although he is a legitimate son, but still a lot less.


    So at this time, is to see the other side, in his eyes, is some flat down.


    This guy, compared with his identity, is still not enough.


    In a large family, it is inevitable that men will be better than that woman. After all, sometimes these women will marry out.


    A few of them are able to find some people in their own families and get married together.


    However, before being determined, some of these people''s identities are not as good as those of the men.


    The modest two people, at this time, are also looking at the guy in front of them. There is a trace of coldness in their eyes.


    "Everyone is a legitimate son. Why, you want to abolish the status of that legitimate son, and then we are all equal?"


    That modest also did not expect, this time, there will be someone, jump out, say such words.


    Think of here, is to see the guy in front of him, his heart is a little helpless.


    In the past, is never, is not used, such identity or do such things out.


    But now it''s all right. It''s to look at this guy in front of me. I just have some unspeakable disgust.


    It is not easy to use their own identity. How can someone still fight with them?


    At the thought of this, they are looking at these people in front of them. Their hearts are helpless. However, they are already like this, and they have no way out.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to let these guys succeed. The response of modesty at this time is also somewhat powerful.


    It''s just that the words, in fact, are still childish.


    After all, no matter how it is said, it is impossible to abolish this legitimate son''s identity with the other party.


    The identity of the legitimate son, where is to say, is to abolish, is able to abolish, this is impossible at all.


    If it is so easy, it is estimated that these people have no such identity.


    After all, if you think about it, in fact, you can know that these people are at this time, it is impossible, and they can easily abolish that identity.


    On that side of those people, is for this identity, do not know how jealous.


    If it is possible, it is estimated that they are united and abolished.


    In addition, when they were in the past, they always thought that these people were domineering by this.


    Of course, the feeling now is the same, the same is the feeling, where these people are domineering.


    However, it is because of this that these people are impossible to do so. Their identities that they can use are voided.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at the scene in front of them, but also some speechless.


    These people, that is to say, if they really want to abolish this identity, in fact, it is impossible.


    Thinking of this, people took a look at these people, and then they bowed their heads and stopped talking. What they said, anyway, their words were actually not heard by anyone.


    "Well, as I said, I want to abolish this identity?"


    The second young man listened to the modest words and snorted coldly. This guy is really a little whimsical.


    But he didn''t expect to do it like this.


    It''s just a joke. If we abolish this identity, will her interests be threatened at that time?


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to do such a thing at this time.


    But this guy, who is just pretending to be stupid, is talking about such things. It''s just funny.


    The two young men did not hesitate at all, and they began to deny it directly.


    It''s no good not to deny it. After all, we don''t have a look. These people are here. If they don''t deny it, they will be heard by the rest of the people. He is a bit miserable.


    Even if he is a legitimate son, but to say such words, not only violates the clan rules, is even the rest of the legitimate son, is also offended together.


    After all, it''s just about the legitimate son, not just the three of them.


    At that time is those legitimate sons, is to know this matter, but is to have him to suffer.


    Thinking of this, they took a look at the people in front of them, then shook their heads and directly denied it.That humility is listening to the other side''s words, and then a little disappointed.


    But I didn''t think that this guy, or some of his wit, was actually like this to avoid his trap.


    If this guy admits the words, he will feel better.


    But, this guy, denied, he also has no way, can only be looking at that guy, and then is a face uncomfortable appearance.


    "I said to abolish, but to abolish your legitimate son''s identity, how can you continue, as the legitimate son?"


    After the two young people denied, looking at the modest eyes, it was also a little cold.


    This guy still has some skills. At this time, he knew that he started to use this method and set him up.


    This let the two less, is at this time, began to be full of gloom.


    How dare this guy treat him like this?


    I don''t want to see. In this case, if he admits it, then there will be a lot of trouble. This woman is just going to kill him!


    Under such circumstances, how can he be tolerated?


    So at this time, he will also change some angry, said, is to abolish their two, the legitimate son''s identity, but also some impoliteness.


    To be frank, that''s what I said. Thinking of this, their eyes are looking at these people in front of them, which is a bit cruel.


    That hundred snow, is at this time, is looking at each other''s appearance, is also some cold meaning.


    This guy, who is cold, just rushes out to fight against both of them. At this time, he still wants to abolish their identities. He really wants to make a feud. It''s the end of the feud.


    It''s really fun. When I think about this, the rest of the people on the other side also take a look at them. When these people come in front of them, they begin to think about what to do next.


    If it is not for this guy, they are actually very good. It is this guy who rushes out by himself. If this is the case, and then they are enemies, then don''t blame her for being rude.


    If you don''t fight back, you will be riding on the other side. This matter is absolutely unacceptable.


    Otherwise, the feeling is that there is no place for them here. They have been bullied, and then they still stand up.


    Others will think that they are easy to bully, in the case of so many people are jealous, it is even more impossible, it is like this.


    It was at this time that Heng Yanlin took a look at these people. Looking at these people, he seemed to have made some complicated situations and immediately shook his head.


    Some of these people are not very good. The current situation seems to be somewhat complicated, and it seems to be some tit for tat.


    But in fact, it''s not a big deal. If there''s a big thing, it''s just the beginning. It''s better to kill the other party. As long as he killed the other party, there was no time when he actually killed him. When he thought about this, he was looking at the people in front of him. His mouth was a little bit of fun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C974

    "If you abolish us, you have to see if you have that ability."


    This guy, like them, was just a legitimate son, though in some positions, he was more powerful than them.


    But in fact, it is still the same, in terms of identity, under the same circumstances, if the other party wants to erase their identity, it is actually impossible.


    Think of here, is to look at these people, the people on the other side, is to shake their heads at will.


    They also agree with this discourse, but they can''t agree with each other.


    "Well, you''ll have a good time!"


    The two young men listened to this, and his face was a little gloomy. Naturally, there was no mistake in what the other side said.


    Therefore, at this time, he is also a bit of a bad man.


    He is just out of the cruel words, is such a slap in the face, the heart of nature is not happy to get up.


    So at this time, his face was a little gloomy.


    The two modesty people on the other side took a casual look at this time. The guy in front of him came, and then he was lazy. They paid attention to this guy.


    Just saying this word casually is not a bit of punishment, nor a bit of action ability. What is there to take care of this guy.


    At this time, we quarrel with this guy here. It is estimated that some of them have lost their identity. At that time, it will cause some dissatisfaction among the clan elders, and then we will have some trouble.


    When they look less, they are lazy.


    But, those two rare these two people, is even a meeting of their own, are not the case, immediately think that they are these guys, is to despise the general.


    Under such circumstances, the anger in the heart began to flourish. At this time, the eyes of the two people became extremely gloomy.


    "If you bring an outsider into this place at will, I don''t know. Is there something wrong with the old ancestor at this time? If you are so casual, you are not afraid of what happened to your ancestors. "


    At this time, the second Shao on the other side took a look at the two people in front of him, and then he said with great dissatisfaction.


    This guy, actually dare to ignore himself like this, so don''t blame him, is not to give these two people a little way to live.


    While saying, one side is a casual point to the side of hengyanlin, tone, there is a trace of schadenfreude.


    There is no way, who is really, the importance of the old ancestors, but this guy, at this time, is not a bit conscious.


    I don''t want to see it. If my ancestors are not careful, they will die. If they want someone who is carrying a pot or something, there will be such a person right now.


    Moreover, it is extremely appropriate.


    After all, all the people in this group are family members, but hengyanlin is not from their side.


    To say, it will make them angry. Maybe it is such a person who suddenly runs in here.


    Thinking of this, they took a look at these people in front of them, and then they were looking at the modest two people. Their eyes were full of smiles.


    This guy also wants to fight with himself, and he doesn''t have to deal with what he has done first.


    At this time, as long as he shouts loudly, or in other words, he will pass the matter on to the people of the family. If he knows, he is not afraid that these two guys will be able to do better.


    So it was at this time that he took a look at the two men in front of him. His mouth was full of laughter.


    Feeling, this time, he is going to win the general feeling, in front of these people, speaking, can not be his opponent.


    It was at this time that the humble two men heard the words again, and their faces became a little gloomy.


    This is really not a kind-hearted two guys. One is to bring this man in, then frame them up. Now there is another person, who directly starts to fall into the hole.


    He was really very cooperative. When he thought of it, his face was full of gloomy meaning.


    She never thought that the people in her family would be so mean. If she had known before, she would not have said much to these people.


    It is just some let him is in the heart, is extremely angry.


    However, things have been like this. It''s too late to say what I want to say, and I''m already trapped.


    At this time, we should pay attention to what should be done at that time, so as to make the impact of this matter smaller. In addition, we should not get involved in hengyanlin.Otherwise, when Heng Yanlin was involved, he was stimulated by these people.


    At that time, it will be fun. Although it''s a great wish, these people just don''t want to be able to live.


    However, if it is the time, Heng Yanlin is in a bad temper. He will kill more people and wait for their family. There is no one who can run out.


    That''s a bit of an end.


    So he thought of him here and took a look at the people in front of him. He was a little nervous.


    He is not afraid. These people are aiming at her.


    Anyway, she still has some contacts here. This guy has some difficulties in trying to move her.


    But the rest of the people, if at this time, if thinking, is to move the Heng Yan Lin, that can be some trouble.


    Heng Yanlin''s temper is to think about it and know that it is not these people who can stimulate.


    Moreover, these people sometimes stimulate people, but they are not of any importance. Heng Yanlin, who will definitely let them go, wants to kill them directly.


    Such a situation, is a thought, he himself is also feeling, some fear.


    When he thought of this, he was worried when he looked at the people in front of him. At that time, he would be stimulated by these people to kill all directions, but it was not a good ending.


    "Shut up, the ancestors are not so easy to get into trouble. Moreover, if something happens, others will be here, and they will be able to do something."


    In order not to let hengyanlin be involved in this matter, but also to let hengyanlin not be targeted by these people.


    One side of the modest two people, is to start for the hengyanlin is to start talking, no matter how, are not able to let these people, is where to target hengyanlin.


    God knows, Heng Yanlin is listening to a side is a bit tired of, directly is to kill these people, if they have such strength, it is estimated that they will do such things out.


    Think of here, is to look at these people in front of one eye, that side of Heng Yan Lin, is also eyebrows, is slightly a wrinkle.


    Look at this situation, these people are trying to target her.


    It''s so funny. He didn''t do anything. These people came to him.


    It is better to teach these people some lessons so that they can understand that if they want to do something, they don''t need to be furtive at all.


    Is it possible to be honest and upright?


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows, is also slightly pick, he suddenly is feeling, such an idea, actually quite good.


    If we do this, then these people will be able to understand that they are not at liberty. These people are slandered.


    However, this action of Heng Yanlin directly caused the idea of two people on the side.


    The two men saw the look of Heng Yanlin, that is to understand what Heng Yanlin wanted to do.


    Specific ideas, they can not guess, but still can see, Heng Yan Lin want to come, is to start the look.


    Both of them were startled at the thought of it. By all means, he wants to pacify hengyanlin, but at this time, hengyanlin still has some feeling of being irritated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C975

    "Well, don''t get excited. It''s just for us to come."


    "Yes, these people are here. Don''t think about how we can take advantage of you. We will not agree."


    That hundred snow two people, is at this time, is to see the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then is open to say a word.


    They are really afraid, Heng Yan Lin is really, is facing these people, is to start.


    At the thought of this, their hearts are full of excitement.


    This excitement, in fact, is a little nervous. I''m afraid it''s Heng Yanlin. If I don''t agree with him, I just start to do it. At the thought of this, they are all some, and they feel shocked.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, turned his head to look at these two people, that eyebrow is slightly a jump.


    "These people, it seems, are also very unfriendly to you two. In this case, it is to kill them directly. Why should we protect these people at this time?"


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the two people in front of him, and then he opens his mouth and says a word.


    These two people in the end is to protect him, is not able to do anything, so Heng Yanlin for them two, or some tolerance.


    It''s just that these two people are a little too stupid. If you let her do it, it''s estimated that it''s a derivative function. They both want to be the patriarch, but in fact, they can.


    It''s just to see whether these two people are willing or not.


    If you want to, Heng Yanlin will kill more people, and then leave some people. In fact, it is OK.


    I think it''s the family that is afraid of being killed by hengyanlin. If it is to let these two people go to the top, as long as it is to let hengyanlin prepare, put down the knife and continue to attack them if they are not prepared.


    I think there is nothing else. It''s just that these two people seem to be reluctant.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the two people in front of him, and then waiting for their words.


    Two people are listening to the words of hengyanlin, that face is also slightly a draw, sure enough, hengyanlin is really, is ready to move.


    But listen to Heng Yanlin''s meaning, this time the operation, or more powerful kind of, think of here, their hearts are involuntarily, is shaking.


    If really, did not think, that Heng Yan Lin will have such an idea.


    "This is not needed for the time being. I''ll deal with this matter. You just don''t want it. It''s a mess."


    That modest is some fear, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    Before that, he still had some admiration for Heng Yanlin. He only thought that if Heng Yanlin could be her boyfriend or something, it would be the most lucky thing.


    Just, now is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, she is a little afraid.


    However, this fear is not fear, just because she is worried that Heng Yanlin''s force will make her situation a little difficult.


    For example, at this time, Heng Yanlin is really not able to make a free hand.


    Otherwise, someone will start to hate them.


    Unless it is Heng Yanlin, it is to erase all these people, otherwise, there will be someone who will remember this matter to the end.


    At that time, it is said every day that someone has destroyed their family. It is necessary to take revenge or something.


    However, if it was really to be able to revenge, someone would have gone. That guy, at this time, had already become a climate.


    It is estimated that, that is to say, there will be almost, that is to say, the person will feel like they are alone.


    After all, if they don''t, then there will be coercion in the family. That scene is too difficult to see.


    So it''s self. It''s going to be a dilemma.


    if this matter is removed at this time, in fact, all matters can be discussed, as long as they are not hands-on.


    These people are after, also do not provoke Heng Yan Lin what, so everything is easy to say.


    Just the problem is, these people are to be aimed at that Heng Yan Lin, this thing, is to let her are some uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know how many times she had saved these people, but these people just didn''t have a little sense of gratitude,


    if these people knew and understood, they would be scared away at this time.


    Sometimes, some of the war situation and so on, it will not be these people, they will come in at will.


    Some people who come in at will, when they do something, are extremely dangerous.


    Don''t be at that time, there will be someone to that hengyanlin, that is, start talking nonsense, and then stimulate hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin is a shot, when the time is here, are all hanging together.At the thought of this, he was afraid.


    Damn it, she didn''t think it would be like this.


    If in the previous time, is the understanding, estimated also will not, is loses to the opposite party.


    The problem is whether these people want to come in this way.


    Feel some time, these people are still some silly appearance, is at this time, is facing the Heng Yan Lin to start to check up.


    For the moment, there will be some fun in his affairs.


    If you don''t need to die, some people will die without fear of death.


    Otherwise, I''m tired of looking at these people.


    I don''t know what I''m doing. I don''t know what I''m doing. I''ll make hengyanlin angry and let him.


    It''s not only against these people, but also the rest.


    At that time, even if she is on the position, when it is with the hengyanlin, is to get feud down, also has no good fruit.


    It is estimated that the people in the family are all kinds of people who want to get rid of Heng Yanlin, and the rest of the people will not let them. These people are what they want.


    The most important thing is, in case is Heng Yan Lin, know this matter, then they can be in big trouble.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it is for the future. When it comes to hengyanlin, he directly destroys all the people on their side. That thing is a little fun.


    If we want to kill people decisively, this matter is extremely possible.


    After all, it seems that after all, some serious things are prepared to kill people.


    However, the people on that side, but do not know, in front of themselves this guy''s fierce, also do not know, that side of Bai Xue two people, is for them, is already the beginning, all kinds of beginning to pacify hengyanlin.


    Just listen to that Heng Yan Lin''s words, their corners of the mouth, is to ask to hook up, and then began to pan a trace of sneer.


    This guy is still a little brave. He dares to speak like this.


    In the past, can be no one, is dare to speak like this.


    Here, it is in their families that someone says that they want to kill them, but it is still quite light.


    At the thought of here, I was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her. In their hearts, the anger was beginning to brew, and it was beginning to feel that some of them could not be suppressed.


    I dare to say these words at this time. I want to know that this guy is already ready. Is it true that he has broken his face with his family?


    Just, what kind of confidence, dare to let her talk like this?


    You know, with a word, they can kill Heng Yanlin, and then nothing will happen. At that time, even if it is Heng Yanlin''s back, there are some people, but as long as it is said, they will not have anything, and no one can blame them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C976

    "It''s really strange. It''s totally unexpected that there are still people who dare to speak such bold words. I admire them."


    "Ha ha, in fact, we have never seen such a wild person in our family."


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of person is behind this guy. It''s only by giving her such backing that she can say such words."


    The rest of the people on the other side took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him at this time, and then he continued to sneer and then said a word.


    If you don''t say the rest, just say that this guy is daring to act like this. They are ready to kill this guy.


    Otherwise, keep this guy. They all feel that it will be their shame in the future.


    Someone is in their family, saying such words, and then insulting them.


    The result is that at the end of the day, there is no period. This is a little bad. If this thing is spread out in the future, it will be a little embarrassing.


    It is estimated that their family is somewhat bullying. Some people have done such things, but there is still no such thing.


    If you think about it, isn''t it true that there are some bullies?


    Think about it, the corner of their mouth, is also suffused with that cold, is straight forward looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    "Come on, let go of her. I really want to see how this guy dares to fight here or to us!"


    "That is, let her come here and see what this guy is capable of. If she dares to say these words here, she is going to attack us. But I am so scared that I have to dial a phone and call someone to come."


    The disciples on one side dare not say anything to the legitimate son, but they are not afraid of this, foreign guy and such arrogant person.


    After seeing that Heng Yan Lin one eye, that is to say with a sneer.


    Such people, however, they see a lot, in fact, is the mouth, is casual talk, really want to let them is to start, take one is dare like this.


    At the end of the day, it''s just frightening.


    If you dare to do it, where will you wait until now?


    Just, that side of a hundred snow two people, is to listen to these people''s words, that corner of the mouth, suddenly is twitch for a while.


    These people, just idle, do not die fast enough?


    He has been pacifying Heng Yanlin on the side, but what are these people going to do? If at this time, is the beginning of all kinds of threats to Heng Yan Lin just happy?


    At the thought of this, it is to look at these people in front of her. In her heart, there is some sinister, is beginning to brew.


    Damn guys, if not because, if these people were killed by Heng Yanlin, they would lead to a lot of things after that.


    Then after that, there is nothing else.


    Direct is to let Heng Yanlin start, is to kill these people, in fact, she will not have any opinion.


    However, once it is Heng Yan Lin, then there is no way back, she really know this thing, is not able to, let that Heng Yan Lin, is random random.


    Otherwise, just these people, here, where will let her so much trouble.


    Directly let Heng Yanlin fight, is to kill these people, anyway, hengyanlin will not, is to them two people.


    Think of here, their hearts, but also some helpless.


    Desperate, is to save the people, but still want to kill people, that kind of mood, can not say is how much bad.


    However, at this time, they have a look at these people in front of them, and they have no other way.


    Who let these people, that is, their clansmen. In case these people die, they will also have other troubles?


    There is no way, all this, in fact, is doomed to be good, they themselves also have no way.


    Think of here, is a casual look, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, this time, that Heng Yan Lin also looked at them.


    The meaning in the eyes is very clear, that is to let them make a decision.


    At this time, what should we do.


    It is not that at this time, it is necessary to let her do it directly, and then kill these people. In fact, it is very good to kill these people.


    Anyway, hengyanlin is in how, also won''t be to them two people hand.


    Both of them are very clear about this. After that, some of them will not be able to stop Yan Heng. However, some of them will not be able to stop themCome on.


    "Shut up, you can talk here and there!"


    That Bai Xue looks at these, is the crowd that coax, immediately is a roar, then is angry ran said.


    These people ah, in the previous time, is not more clever, if clever, is not so casual.


    Originally did not want to, such performance, his own momentum and so on, but was forced by these people, he also had to do so.


    There is no way, do not look, just these people here, such shouting, is even they are bored, let alone that Heng Yan Lin.


    At this time, or roar, these people, will be better.


    That side of the clan people, is such a roar, that look in the eyes, is also with a trace of cold.


    Just, look at this guy in front of them, they are also some helpless.


    There is no way for them to have their own identity.


    If you can, it''s after that, the guy who got rid of this identity. I think there''s nothing else.


    At that time, they can do whatever they want to do.


    At that time, these people should, in front of them, begin to sing and conquer something. If they dare to scream like this, they will directly abolish this guy.


    Let this guy dare to be so arrogant.


    However, these thoughts, in fact, their minds, are random thoughts at this time.


    If you look at those two people and think about their identity, it''s better to just shut up.


    Otherwise, when the time comes for this matter, there will be some embarrassment.


    Thinking of this, they are a little angry, but still compromise down, take a look at the side of Er Shao, just do not speak.


    The meaning in the eyes is very clear.


    They are able to do, have already done, but there is no way, this identity, is not as good as others, so at this time, or to see, the two young, how to deal with the two people in front of them.


    If they can, they will be able to. They will abolish these people together.


    If not, it will be together. It''s disgraceful in this family.


    A man, or a legitimate son, was actually unable to fight a woman, this matter, is to pass out, think to have been enough humiliation.


    Compared with them, those two young are more disgraceful!


    So, at this time, the two young people have to refuel. They can''t do it at will. What''s wrong.


    It is necessary to suppress these two people in front of them. Otherwise, we will wait. We will go back to the rest of the ethnic groups and despise them. Face and other things are lost together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C977

    The people on the other side are looking at the two young men in their eyes.


    The next thing is to see him.


    As for the later things, they can''t help, but anyway, they are also together and belong to the same camp.


    The goal is to deal with this guy in front of you.


    Think of here, the two little is also a slight hook.


    To tell you the truth, although we are dealing with these two women together, in fact, for these people, he is also together, is not look up to.


    So, for these people''s eyes, she is a little uncomfortable.


    What a joke, also do not look, in front of these people, where is able to, is so close to him?


    Also don''t look, what identity is oneself?


    When he thought of this, he took a look at those people on one side. In his heart, he was a little impatient.


    But now there is no way.


    It''s true, but there is no way. At this time, they are together with him and deal with this guy.


    If we say that at this time, it is to these people, but also together is a big scold, it is estimated that after arriving, is to win the two women in front of him, then he will not have any good reputation.


    Therefore, at this time, his heart, is also some helpless.


    Obviously, it is a group of people who don''t look up to, but it is at this time that they work together with each other and cooperate together.


    That feeling is not very good.


    "If you don''t speak, you two are very powerful."


    The two Shao took a deep breath, absorbed the anger in his heart and suppressed it temporarily. He didn''t speak to these people in anger.


    But look at the two women in front of him, he is the anger in his heart, is beginning to spray out.


    Can''t deal with those people, still can''t deal with this guy in front of you? Look at what this guy is doing. When he thinks about this, his anger starts to spray.


    For the two people in front of them, but there is no point of politeness.


    The people on the other side are looking at this situation, and the corners of their mouths are also aroused.


    Hum, you''re not very good. Do you use your identity?


    Now is to see, you are by the same method, is to suppress, and then is to scold, that heart will have what kind of feeling.


    When I think of it, I am looking at these guys in front of me. On their lips, they come out with that thick smile.


    Damned guy, just take a good look. What are you going to do at this time? You are being bullied here!


    The people on the other side resent the people in front of them.


    Seeing that the two boys were speaking, they all wanted to start clapping.


    "I don''t know if the old ancestor is in it. What qualifications do you two women have to speak here?"


    That two little is to look at, these two people come, followed by a sentence, that tone is very cold.


    At this time, it is possible to say that these two people, here, are indeed places where they do not speak.


    Because, at this time, they are able to speak. After arriving, they are able to inherit some of their family heritage.


    As for the two of them, it is obvious that they can''t. therefore, he is speaking this word, but in fact, it is also possible.


    Just, think of here, they are also some helpless.


    Obviously, they are all legitimate sons, but there are so many restrictions. It seems that these legitimate sons are not the general feeling of legitimate sons.


    Two people are listening to this, the heart is a burst of anger, and then to the two young, is to begin to glare up.


    What a joke, where can she be so proud, is at this time, is to suppress them.


    It''s impossible.


    When I think about it, I''m looking at these people in front of me.


    At this time, the two women also began to look at these people and think about what to do after that.


    It''s the people who will let them. Don''t mess around.


    They are unable to suppress these people, when the time comes, these people are going to start facing the Heng Yan Lin.


    After all, at this time, it seems that they can''t cope with them for the time being.


    but Heng Yanlin''s words, when it comes to dealing with them, it is still OK. There is no problem at all. What''s more, they were very impatient with this and that hengyanlin. So they thought of the situation and looked at the people in front of her. In her heart, she was also a little chilly. It was just the beginning of the coldIt''s brewing.


    Damn the guy, just did not think that these people are so looking for death, Heng Yanlin said, when the time comes, they will fight against these people, but these people, how come they have no idea?


    If Heng Yanlin had killed them, they would have known what they would have regretted.


    when they thought about it, they were helpless. Looking at the hengyanlin, Heng Yanlin turned his head and then looked at them.


    The meaning in the eyes is already very clear.


    Whether or not he wants to do it or not, as long as he does, these people don''t want to think about it. They can live.


    In fact, these people are killed, in fact, it is very good, there is no bad.


    Anyway, these people, at this time, are facing them like this, and then they will be killed. In this case, no one will be targeted at them.


    Thinking of this, some of them began to move.


    It''s just that the idea just flashed by.


    In the end, it is still a woman. Where can we say that killing is killing, unless it is the kind of situation that they have to do so.


    Otherwise, at this time, they will not do such things.


    Thinking of this, I was looking at the people in front of me, and then I shook my head.


    "We''ll take care of it. Don''t mess around."


    Two girls also have no way, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, is casual, is open to say a word.


    In the tone, there are some pleadings. No matter how they are said, these are not so casual, they can be moved.


    One thing they know is, if not, where they will take care of these people and how they look, they will be sent to death.


    Heng Yanlin is to smell speech, after a look at these two people, also some helpless, these two people, ah, do not know, is to do something.


    How good it is to tell her about this matter. It is to kill these people together. In fact, there is no other thing after that.


    In any case, these people, it seems, are also a bit of a mess.


    Although it is a member of the family, sometimes it needs to be cleaned up.


    Hengyanlin has seen some families or sects. Sometimes they are cleaned up, but they are extremely fierce.


    Although it is said that these things do not happen often, there are still some. After all, relatively speaking, it is beneficial for the stability of the family after being cleaned up once.


    However, these people in front of them do not have a bit of knowledge of this matter.


    So Heng Yan Lin is for these people, but also some helpless, random shake his head, that is, lazy attention.


    For the time being, it seems that these people still won''t be able to deal with him, or other things, he will be lazy to manage.


    However, when the time comes, it is these people who want to fight against him, or other things come out, but don''t blame him.


    Anyway, at this time, I can listen to the words of the two guys in front of me.


    It can be said that there is some respect for them, but after that, it is not necessarily.


    At that time, these two people can understand what Heng Yanlin decided.


    Presumably, it will not be difficult for Heng Yan Lin. So, Heng Yan Lin is a look, after these two people, that is no longer speaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C978

    Two people are smell speech, followed by a look, after that Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, there is a trace of joy, towards that Heng Yan Lin is extremely respectful, is nodding.


    No matter how to say, hengyanlin at this time, is beginning to regress, they two people, or can see.


    So after taking a look at the Heng Yan Lin, there was some joy in his eyes, which began to emerge.


    It''s just that they''re obviously a little too much alike.


    Although hengyanlin is a step back, but after that, also do not look, these people are at this time, is looking at the situation here, is looking at their eyes, the meaning of the eyes, where can not understand?


    If we don''t solve these people, we have solved Heng Yanlin. In fact, it is the same.


    When the time comes, let''s hengyanlin. They are all unwilling. They are waiting for something. They are Zhejiang people. They are ready to die together.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the people in front of him, and he felt helpless.


    There is no way, who let these people, but some are not clean up the appearance?


    When I think of this, they are very helpless to see these people. They are looking at the hengyanlin. They feel that they are trying to appease him in vain.


    "What''s the matter? I feel like I have no words, but I can speak? "


    Seeing two people, it was at this time that they began to stop talking. At this time, several people on the other side looked at the two people, and then gave a sneer and then said a word.


    These people just don''t know what they are thinking.


    I came here with an outsider, but I don''t know what I''m doing?


    If we grasp this matter well, we can still make use of it.


    Thinking of this, the second Shao on the other side is the corner of his mouth, with a trace of smile. Then he looks at the two people in front of him and says something.


    That tone, is with a trace of smile.


    The meaning of that smile is very obvious. If you don''t struggle for a while, in fact, it''s not fun. Otherwise, you two will struggle together.


    Otherwise, it would be a bit of a bad thing and a bad thing.


    Thinking of this, they took a look at this guy and began to hesitate.


    Otherwise, is to let Heng Yan Lin, is to destroy this guy?


    If we say, when it is time to let hengyanlin kill a person, then we will show that hengyanlin''s strength is extremely terrible.


    It is estimated that when the time comes, there will be no one to deal with hengyanlin.


    If you really want to say, it is estimated that there is no one who does not care about their own name.


    Therefore, this matter, in fact, is still possible.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at the guy in front of them. They also begin to think whether they want to do this or not and do something about it.


    If we do this, we can still do it well then?


    Think of here, their eyes, but also toward the Heng Yan Lin is to start to see.


    In the previous time, is the feeling, do not Heng Yan Lin what.


    So that is to say, at this time, is to take a look at Heng Yan Lin, is to begin to pacify up, ten thousand is unable, let Heng Yan Lin is the appearance of the hand.


    But now it''s time to see. If you let the guy in front of you do it, you can save a lot of time.


    They''re just the beginning. They''re a little moved.


    In fact, in the final analysis, this guy is a little disgusting, otherwise, they will not think like this.


    After all, is it not their people?


    But at this time, this guy has already let them have no patience with this guy.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. It''s better to kill this guy directly.


    Yan Heng think of this guy, it''s the beginning of Lin yanheng''s mind.


    After disgusting them, they are not enough. Hengyanlin on the other side is also disgusted by this guy.


    At that time, it is Heng Yan Lin, is to be angry, together is to kill them.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these people in front of him, and then shakes his head. In the eyes of these two people, Heng Yanlin can still see what they mean.


    For this, in fact, hengyanlin did not have much opinion.


    Anyway, it''s this guy, and he doesn''t like to see it, so if you kill him and this price, Heng Yanlin has no opinion.


    It''s just, the problem is, look at this guy in front of you, and the other people''s eyes.If killing one is killing, is it possible to kill so many people?


    Heng Yan Lin is in the heart, flashed such an idea, then is a light look at these people in front of.


    The intention of killing in the heart is already brewing.


    These people make hengyanlin a little tired of something, so it is good to deal with this guy.


    Anyway, looking at this guy, hengyanlin doesn''t have any good feeling. If you can kill this guy, hengyanlin won''t have any hesitation.


    The people on that side, at this time, took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Seeing that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, it is at this time, facing them, is cold, is beginning to bloom, immediately is that eyebrow, is also slightly wrinkled.


    The rest of the things do not say, but at this time, is looking at the front of this Heng Yan Lin, their heart, or some impatient.


    Damn it, I don''t know what this guy is.


    Looking at their eyes, is so changeable, is to let them some uncomfortable.


    Who do you really think you are? I don''t want to see them. At this time, they are here, constantly doing such things.


    It''s ironic, it''s holding that look, it''s looking at them.


    I just don''t know. Who is the master here?


    This is their territory. When was youhengyanlin the place to talk?


    They don''t have a look. They are here, but their territory. If they want to, they can kill hengyanlin at any time.


    I don''t know how many bodyguards are outside. They are already waiting.


    The reason why they haven''t started at this time is that there is no command from them.


    However, it was not because of Heng Yanlin that he did not directly do it. It was precisely because at this time, it was the humble two people on the side who maintained Heng Yanlin at this time.


    If these two legitimate sons were not there, where could they tolerate? That hengyanlin was able to stand here at this time.


    It''s just a dream.


    So, at this time, is to look at these people in front of, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is still so unscrupulous very.


    Their heart, is extremely helpless to get up, the damned guy, just don''t know what they are doing.


    Can live to now, completely because, is in the side, is has those two legitimate son''s guardian.


    Even if they call those bodyguards in, there will be these two people. The bodyguards can only watch them. For these people in front of them, they do not directly start.


    In the dilemma, it was the bodyguard or something, so after thinking about it, they just gave up, directly called the bodyguard in, and then dealt with Heng Yanlin''s idea. Just, that Heng Yan Lin is not interesting very much, to this time, there is not a bit of self-consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C979

    The guy in front of me is a bit of a jerk.


    After all the people have a look at it, some of them are lazy. This guy comes to the regular meeting.


    At that time, it will be a bad time for Yan Heng to discuss, no matter what the result is.


    After all, no matter what, they can understand by looking at these people.


    These people are after, is constantly doing some things out, and in the subsequent, their family honor, but at this time, is this guy, is severely trampled on.


    As long as there is a big family, no one can tolerate such things.


    When the time comes, those clan elders who let know this matter, even now, this guy has the hengyanlin and is maintaining it.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    Because, as far as those clan elders are concerned, what are these two legitimate sons in front of them can not be regarded as yes.


    At that time, if these two legitimate sons, who dare to be on the other side and say more words, it is estimated that at that time, their own identity will be irresistible.


    There is no way, even their own family honor, are not going to protect the people, when the time comes, these old people, but will not connive.


    It can be said that the guy in front of him, in fact, when the time comes, his ending is also doomed.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at the guy in front of them, and they shake their heads at will.


    It''s time for yanheng to suffer.


    They don''t have to do anything. Heng Yanlin''s fate is also doomed. If it is, why should we continue to tangle at this time.


    It''s better to have a good look at it at that time. The result of hengyanlin will be what it will be.


    Wait until that time, in go to comfort that Heng Yan Lin, is the best.


    And now, it''s time to have a good look at this guy. That''s OK.


    "Hum, wait, you can protect him now, but when the time comes, it''s the clan elders who know about this. Look at this guy, how can you protect him?"


    At this time, the two young men took a look. The eyes of the two men in front of them became better.


    But then, looking at the two people, seeing these two people, is to look at the eyes, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, immediately some sneer, that is to say a word.


    These two guys just don''t understand what will happen to them at that time. As far as those clan elders are concerned, where will they let this guy go.


    What''s more, these two people treat Heng Yan Lin in front of him like this, and the rest of them can''t treat Heng Yan Lin in front of him at will. He will be in bad luck at that time.


    These two people, however, have no weight at all. They are really stupid to the extreme.


    I don''t want to see. At this time, it''s still somewhere.


    With the confessions of these people, it''s a bad time to have this guy!


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the people in front of me. The corners of his mouth come out with that little smile.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at that guy, seeing the smile in the eyes of the other party, and immediately his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. This guy, speaking of the meaning in his eyes, is a little uncomfortable. So at this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, and there is a trace of cold in his eyes, which is beginning to condense


    .


    Just, the problem is, that side of two less, is to take a look in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing each other''s eyes, is to oneself, is full of cold, is to begin to flash up, immediately is a sneer.


    What a damned guy, at this time, he still sneers at himself like this.


    If this happens, he will be caught by himself, and then he will feel better.


    Do you really think that you are afraid of his expression?


    If so, the other side is too underestimated him!


    Where there will be people, is so easy, is scared, think of here, he is looking at each other''s eyes, is with a trace of irony.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is a look, in front of these people came, and then also shook his head.


    He is already lazy and says more. Anyway, these two people seem to be at this time and will not object. He is killing people at this time.


    So kill some people and let them know who can''t be provoked.


    In fact, it is quite good.


    No matter, at that time is not to let these people, is to their own, is what resentment, that is OK.However, even if there is any idea, it is about regret.


    The rest of us don''t say that we can understand what these people will be like at that time.


    Think of here, is to see these people come, Heng Yanlin is spiritual power, is to start brewing.


    It''s simple to kill these people, but we still need to pay attention to it. When killing people, don''t do it. It''s too bloody.


    After all, in terms of the situation at this time, if these people start to sprinkle their own blood.


    When the time comes, it''s full of blood. It''s boring to see.


    This is Heng Yanlin. I don''t like it.


    Killing people means killing people. But in case something happens, it''s still not good. I don''t want to see it. The place here is so small.


    If you do, this side is full of blood, is beginning to escape, it is a little bad.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is a look, in front of these people, is shaking his head.


    "You are all here, blocking what to do."


    On that side of the Heng Yan Lin, is ready to hand, that side is out of a few, is wearing the doctor''s clothes.


    These people are to see these people, is a block here, immediately is that eyebrow, slightly wrinkled, followed by a cold voice of a reprimand.


    These guys, just don''t know, who''s in there? I don''t know, the people inside need a more open place?


    Although that is to say, the inside is already relatively big, but these people, if this kind of jam here, is definitely not what he likes to see.


    Thinking of this, the doctor in white coat took a look at these people, and he said with great impatience.


    He is the doctor here, the people inside, and he is very important.


    At ordinary times, for these people, he is absolutely, but dare not do so.


    But at the moment, the people who are so important inside can be in charge of these people. At this time, what kind of identity and status are they.


    What can be reprimanded is to directly reprimand and speak at once.


    If these people are dissatisfied, they just ask each other whether they want to let the people inside and die in it at this time.


    Estimated, is random to find a person, are afraid, is with such an idea.


    Even if there are some, they dare not, at this time, it is shown.


    Once it is shown, the person inside, but not yet out of breath, is estimated to be at this time, that is, they want to die.


    Dare to say such a rebellious words, this is not looking for death, what is thinking?


    Thinking of this, they are casual, it is a look, these people come, and then also shake their heads.


    Do not care so much, at this time, they are more casual.


    As long as these people are able to be more stable, is not to mess with what.


    If the people inside want to come back to life, there is no problem. However, so far, the condition is still a little tricky. I don''t know exactly what the cause of the disease is. It''s this thing that makes them feel a little tricky. As for the rest, it''s not much of a problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C980

    "Doctor, what''s the matter with him


    It was at this time that he met the doctor in front of him.


    When you see each other, is a bright eye, and then dead looking at the doctor, is the performance, extremely urgent.


    But he didn''t want to hear bad news at this time.


    Looking at the doctor, is also more anxious, his grandfather, in the end is how, so at this time, is incomparably excited, ask up.


    However, at this time, the doctor looked at her, frowned slightly, and then shook his head. "The rest of the illness is OK. We can find out the cause. But the problem is, in this case, the other party''s condition is somewhat complicated. We can''t find out the cause of one disease, so it''s a bit tricky."


    The doctor said here with a slight sigh.


    They had a look at the rest of the small problems, and they had a lot of solutions.


    But the problem is, at this moment, the other party''s appearance, that illness seems to be at any time, that is, it will kill him.


    This allows them to settle down at this time and where they can.


    It is estimated that the patient will not be rescued if the condition is not solved.


    However, we all know that the condition is a little serious. The problem is that they just can''t find it. What is the reason for this.


    This is to let them, is some helpless, but also some confused.


    Whether it is outside the medical community, or to say their native, a lot of strange disease, he also knows more.


    But the problem is, they are a little bit of this, and they don''t know.


    How to look at it, is with them before, is to know some cases and what, just do not have a bit, want to know.


    So when they think of this, they are also confused. They think about how to solve the disease.


    At the thought of this, they took a look at the people in front of them, and then they shook their heads.


    No matter how it is, the patients inside, what the situation is, or the need, is to talk to these people in front of them.


    It can be said that these people have some psychological preparation, so as not to worry about what happened to these people at that time. The people in Western Zhejiang still don''t know. When they do, they will roar at them.


    It''s hard to be a doctor.


    After all, in terms of the situation at this time, the other party is a big family, and it is also a heavyweight.


    If you die here, it will be a tragedy.


    So after thinking about it, he still felt that he needed to deal with these people in front of him.


    Otherwise, it will be these people who will not save the good people.


    In a fury, is to start to involve themselves, but they are suffering, have to say nothing.


    These guys are generous sometimes, but sometimes they are unreasonable.


    For this, almost all big families are the same.


    You are to help the other party, is to deal with the matter, then everything is easy to say, but if not handled well, is waiting, then will be severely punished.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head again, looked at the rest of the crowd, and then began to stop talking.


    What he said just now, at this time, is to see what kind of reaction these people have.


    If these people are thinking that the guys inside should die, then they are still relatively safe.


    At the very least, these people don''t do anything to them afterwards.


    No matter what kind of reward, naturally there is no such thing.


    This is also normal. If we give them some preferential treatment, it is estimated that some people will start to gossip.


    Even if it''s a ghost, it''s impossible for some people to express their ideas.


    Such a person, even if it is successful, in the end, the achievement is not too high.


    Can think of things, is even their own emotions, are unable to hide, and how, is able to succeed?


    One''s own mind, what is the matter, has long been seen through, in such a case, how, is able to achieve great things, is completely impossible.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to see the doctor in front of him.Then, in that look, it seems to see something, immediately that look, is becoming a little strange.


    I don''t know why. In this doctor, Heng Yanlin saw something unexpected.


    This is kind of weird.


    However, the problem is, as far as these people are concerned, it is estimated that no one will be able to see something on the doctor at this time.


    "What? Aren''t you the best doctors? Why can''t even a disease be found? "


    "That is to say, you doctors are all paid for nothing? Is it possible to find out the cause of a disease? "


    The people on the other side heard the words and immediately got angry. Then they took a look at the people in front of them and said with great fury.


    That tone, is full of dissatisfaction, tone, is also extremely severe up. The rest will not say, but if these people do not even have such performance at this time, it is estimated that later, some people will understand that these people do not care about the old ancestor inside.


    As a clansman, they can never ask for this.


    At this time, it is necessary to show the skill and other things. It is necessary to deal with this matter properly.


    At the thought of this, they just understand that these people are one by one, showing such excitement, is why.


    If they are not so excited, the situation here will be recorded. Then they will be in bad luck.


    As long as they are not stupid people, they will not. What they do is to make themselves better in this clan.


    In particular, these two modest people, at this time, are still on the side, in case of these two guys.


    If together, it is to write down this matter. At that time, these people were facing a group of people in hengyanlin, and they were not inferior to each other.


    It is estimated that at that time, if they do, they will be in bad luck.


    Think about this situation, they also understand how they will be.


    Other people remember this thing, and when it comes to such things as falling into the ground, they will never do less.


    Moreover, if they were more ruthless, they would have no turning back.


    Those two people, already in front of the old ancestor is so concerned, if they these people, is not a bit of expression.


    When the time comes is to wait, originally is a legitimate son, they are not as good as others, now is to seize the braid, then is equal to, is to give their own handle to each other.


    It''s OK for the other party to do what they want to do, and these people, at that time, will also belong to them, and they will be unlucky to death.


    It is estimated that when the time comes, the modest two people will face these two people. They can do whatever they want, that is, they can crush them. At the thought of this, they began to feel cold. They were afraid that they had behaved badly and had been revenged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C981

    The doctor was listening to these people''s words, and he was helpless.


    These people, who also don''t know what these people are like.


    It may be said that among these people, in fact, there are a few people who are not satisfied with them and those who are there.


    The feeling is that the people inside will be better after they are dead.


    However, the problem is, at this time, they still have to show that they are extremely concerned about the people there.


    Otherwise, it will be a little ugly.


    At that time, there will be people who will start to fight against them.


    For example, some of the people in the family are specialized. They just sit and do things like this. They belong to the commandment.


    They have the right to do this. They are the disciples who are most afraid of meeting these people.


    The ancestral clan is very concerned about the appearance of the ancestors, and people like it very much.


    Otherwise, the people in the commandment hall will know, and they will be a little sad.


    In addition, at this time, if we are seen by the modest and modest people, they will have some bad luck.


    Think about it, at this time, is looking at these people, they are also some helpless.


    To this time, unexpectedly or unexpectedly, is such a cover up what appearance.


    In order to cover up more lifelike, a few doctors on that side, at this time, were naturally besieged.


    So for this, the doctor seems to be helpless.


    These people just don''t know what they are doing, but they don''t do anything.


    Just to remind these people, but what are they going to do?


    It seems as if these people have not been rescued, and that person is dead.


    This makes them, at this time, are a little uncomfortable.


    It''s damned. I didn''t think that this situation would become such a situation.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is a look, these people come, and then is shaking his head.


    However, in terms of the strength of his actors, they are very clear.


    In fact, how many people are there? At this time, it''s acting or something. Heng Yanlin can see clearly.


    But let''s him is a little speechless, is that the people in this, almost all in the play.


    That is to say, the two modest people are still extremely concerned about the people inside at this time and at this time.


    So Heng Yan Lin is to see a look, these people come naturally is some helpless shake his head.


    No matter, with these people''s situation, in addition, and with Heng Yanlin''s relationship, Heng Yanlin is not easy to say anything.


    "There is nothing wrong with us being doctors, but it does not mean that we can save all the people. If you feel that our ability is not good, you may be looking for other people. Anyway, you are not saying that we have not done the same thing."


    The doctor was scolded by these people, and his face was ugly.


    They don''t know what they''re doing.


    I don''t want to see what these people did before.


    The doctor in his family is no longer available. He can''t find out what is wrong.


    I feel that I can''t save the ancestor, so I''m looking for some people.


    And these people, as soon as they look, are looking for a lot of people.


    At that time, after meeting each other, these doctors were not close to each other. They were mad with anger.


    They don''t look at them. In fact, the circle of doctors is relatively small.


    Many of them know each other.


    These people are looking for themselves. They don''t have any opinions, but all of a sudden they have brought so many people.


    In this case, how happy are the doctors?


    It was as if their own medical skills were being questioned, so it means that these people are direct, and they find the rest of the people, and they start to treat the ancestor together.


    Although I know that the other party only cares about the appearance of the old ancestor, and he doesn''t think much about the rest of the things, but think about it, it''s the current situation.


    In fact, there are still some bad feelings. The feeling is that no one will change.


    They are discriminated against in general, in such a mood, they are not happy to now.At the moment, the direct is to say, is to let the other party is to find the rest of the people.


    This point, in fact, is full of anger at this time, if these people directly go to other doctors, and then have a good look.


    In fact, they are more happy.


    At least, in this hot potato, they can finally get rid of it.


    In this case, although it is to save people, they will have a lot of remuneration, but if they can, they still don''t like the reward and can have it.


    In contrast, at this time, it''s better to leave here than not. The investment is extremely risky.


    Anyway, as far as this situation is concerned, if these people do something, if they don''t rescue them, they will all die.


    When they think of it, they are full of anger, and then they come to these people.


    Damn guys, they don''t believe them. They''ve got so many doctors. Now they say their medical skills are not good.


    Repeated humiliation, really think, they are not a little temper?


    At least, it is able to let the other party be the eye of the eye, and then the invitation of the people.


    In fact, these doctors are also very good. Otherwise, how could they be invited by these people?


    In terms of the situation at this time, these people are still arrogant at this time and here.


    At present, this arrogance has been inspired by these people. When speaking, the tone is naturally a little impolite.


    The people on the other side of the audience did not know what they were saying after seeing these people.


    After all, at this time, it seems that these people are the best doctors, and the rest of the doctors are despised by them.


    Otherwise, in the previous time, it was also an invitation.


    Now let''s see, these people are doing such things at this time, and they are completely angered by them.


    They are also a little embarrassed, if they can, they actually do not want to, is to continue to do such things.


    However, at present, there is no way, if not, it will not show, they are concerned about the people inside.


    Whether the people inside, whether they are alive or dead, they need to do something like this.


    Good can, is to let the people inside, is able to deal with this matter, is a good deal.


    At that time, if the people inside are alive, it means that they have not done anything wrong. If they die, there is no way.


    At the very least, they are the guys who can escape from the commandments hall. They won''t be targeted by these guys.


    It''s just that this way of doing this is to let the guy in front of him be dissatisfied with ouxie.


    There is no way, who is let, this guy, is at this time, is to let them, these people are also a little uncomfortable.


    In fact, illness and other things have nothing to do with them. At this time, they just treat them at will.


    It''s their responsibility to try their best to save people, but if they can''t, it has nothing to do with them. After all, they try their best, so they can''t insult others at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C982

    People are at this time, is some helpless, but also some not good meaning.


    I don''t want to look at them. These people are here, belong to and are the best doctors. If we say that at this time, there is no good, it is to treat these people.


    At that time, they also have some responsibilities.


    In addition, the most important thing is that at this time, these people are angry and leave.


    Who will come to see the doctor then?


    As the guys who drove these people away, none of them could be better off.


    Think of here, is to look at these people in front of, their eyebrows, is also slightly wrinkled, and then also helpless sigh.


    They are already like this, and they are helpless.


    Anyway, looking at these doctors, they are so angry that they dare not speak.


    In case the doctors are angry and go away, the matter will still need to be solved by themselves.


    Thinking of this, they are naturally the beginning, is some of the counseling.


    Damn it, these doctors, it''s not that easy to offend.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at these doctors, and his own heart was also a little afraid.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we don''t mean that, but we are still concerned about the people inside. We just don''t know the specific situation in it, so I''m a little excited. I hope you don''t care about this matter."


    The modesty on the other side, at this time, took a look at these people, and then hurriedly opened his mouth and said a word.


    No matter what, at this time, it is still necessary to pacify the other party, so as not to be directly angry with these people, and then turn around and run away.


    At the thought of this, modesty is naturally extremely polite.


    Compared with those people, the modest words are extremely gentle. At this time, the people on the other side also gave a glance at these people and nodded at will.


    People are so low spirited, what can they do?


    If you want to take the opportunity to cause trouble, you can''t leave here and throw away this thorny illness.


    At the thought of it, they are helpless.


    If they know that the disease here is so difficult, they will not. It is at this time that they are continuing.


    Now look at this situation, they can also understand that this time, it is true, it is impossible, is able to continue to rage.


    Otherwise, the intention is to let the rest of the people understand what they mean.


    Think of here, they are also some annoyed, in the previous time, should not be the next thing to come.


    But now it is the next step, and they have no other way.


    Anyway, it''s the next step, so it can only be continued. "Miss, since we are the next one, we will try our best to do it well. If the people inside are really incompetent, I hope you can understand."


    "We, as doctors, can save people. We will definitely do whatever we can to save people. But if we can''t, we hope you can understand."


    Those people, at this time, also took a look at the modesty, and then said a word.


    At this time, they can see that the people in this, that is, modesty, are relatively modest to them.


    So, at this time, they still need to be more careful.


    In fact, it is more comfortable to speak with humility.


    No matter how it is said, since this woman is so concerned about each other''s words, so I want to come, the other party can also listen to the words she said.


    Unlike those people, it is at this time that they do such things, and then all kinds of things threaten them, and then they say that they are extremely concerned about each other''s appearance.


    Such people, they are real, lazy, dealing with each other or something.


    After all, as far as this situation is concerned, they also know what they want to do. It is nothing but that when people die, they should not think that they can be better off.


    This is about the means of these people. When they think about it, they are not able to bear it.


    At this time, we still need to find someone who has a good temper and has some status. It is a good thing to talk about, and it will be better.


    "What kind of illness is that, but we have found out?"That side of the hundred snow, is at this time, ah, a look in front of these people, that eyebrow is also for me a wrinkle, and then is the mouth to say a word.


    He was a little curious. In the end, it was a situation. How could all these people come here without any way.


    This is Jean. He is a little strange, and some curious.


    The doctors looked at each other and hesitated.


    "Tell me what happened."


    All have come out, want to come, is also preparation, is to talk about this matter with them.


    How is it at this time, is like this, hesitant, let him also some strange, also have some impatient.


    The doctor heard the speech, and his face was also a little embarrassed. After a look at each other, he shook his head.


    All of them have already come out, and we really need to talk about it. When we come to these people, we will have some psychological preparation.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at the people in front of him. After thinking about it, he said.


    "The old ancestor''s condition is a little strange. The average person''s temperature is 37, but his temperature is only 20 degrees. Strangely, this temperature does not affect his life. This is unreasonable."


    At this time, the doctor said a little, and then his face became strange. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "If so, life will not be affected. Isn''t it nothing?"


    That hundred snow is at this time, is to listen to this, immediately is some strange inquiry.


    What''s the joke? Since it doesn''t affect, isn''t it the best? If it is at this time, yes, what is it to tangle with this situation?


    "But apart from this, there are other problems."


    That doctor hears speech, direct is helpless to say.


    That temperature is very strange, but let them very strange is, in this case.


    This body temperature is complete, that is, it does not have a little impact on them, but in the rest, there are other things, there are some effects.


    For example, the rest of the strange things have some influence on the disease.


    In this case, there are many cases. On the contrary, it is the low temperature. On the contrary, some of them can not be found. What is the reason for this.


    However, as doctors, they know that things are not so simple.


    There is no case, a person''s temperature is impossible, is to become such a low, and there is not a thing.


    If we really say, it is about after, this situation, in fact, is just a predisposing disease or something.


    If it wasn''t for careful examination, if there was no problem with the body, they should have a good look at it. What is the situation here.


    It''s just that if you can''t find the symptoms, there is no one on the body, which indicates that the other party is having some problems because of this symptom.


    They can''t give notice or anything.


    In addition, some of the other problems also make them have some headache. They just don''t understand what the situation is. They just can''t understand what kind of condition it is. Since their work, this time, it is estimated that they have seen the most strange illness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C983

    I just don''t know what kind of situation this is. If I just look at it at random, I can see that the condition is a little strange.


    People on the other side of let are also helpless.


    There is no way, look at the current situation, but also can see that the old ancestor''s illness, in fact, is not so simple.


    If you don''t make it clear, these people still think that they did not do their best in the treatment.


    At the thought of this, they themselves are also a little uneasy, no matter how, but at this time, or need, is to clarify some things.


    This is also to find a reasonable explanation for them.


    Otherwise, at that time, they will not be able to cure people.


    I''m afraid that when the matter is passed on, it will have some impact on their career.


    In their circle, if you miss, you kill some people. No matter why, but you don''t save people back, which is enough for them.


    For these people, if you have not rescued people once, then after that, or there are other possibilities, will not be able to save people.


    So, when they think about it, they don''t like it.


    For doctors, if they can, they like it. After that, they will not. They are in their own hands. There are some people who have not been rescued.


    So think, at this time, is looking at the people inside, they are some, do not want to take over.


    No matter how it is said, at this time, it is looking at this person. If it is not in their hands, at least, there is no one in their hands. They have died in their hands.


    This time, as if for the first time, it began to appear.


    Think of here, they are looking at these people, but also helpless very much.


    The disease was so strange that even if we used many instruments, they were the most advanced instruments, but later, we still couldn''t find the disease.


    At the thought of this, they themselves are extremely helpless.


    One side of the clan is, is listening to these people''s words, are looking at each other, and then in the eyes, there are some strange eyes, is beginning to emerge.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but if the situation of the old ancestor is the same as what these people say, then this matter is a little weird.


    Take a look at the current situation, it is to look at the old ancestor, such a disease, in the past, are not heard of, and, in fact, such things, in itself, there are some strange and important feelings.


    So when they think of this, their hearts are bound to feel a little weird.


    Just, the corners of their mouth, also for me.


    The guy in there is at the time, but for them, they are more strict. If there is no guy inside, they will be better after that.


    So when I think about this, I''m thinking about the situation of the person inside. Instead, they feel that this time, it''s a better situation.


    No matter how it is said, at this time, it is looking at these people, is constantly treating the people inside, they still hope that these people are not successful.


    This time, I listen to their words, as if these people are for the people inside, and there is no way to cure them.


    In this case, it is definitely a good thing for them. At least, as long as there is no accident after that, this person is absolutely dead in it.


    By that time, they are real, they are beginning to liberate.


    At the thought of this, they were naturally very excited. After all, no one was willing to do so. There was a shackle like thing on their own body.


    As long as this thing is removed, they are extremely happy.


    This is what they want to do at this time.


    As long as any guy is dead, then after that, they will be safe and sound. Just look at the rest of the people on that side.


    At this time, also in the eyes, is beginning to have, that silk of eyes, is beginning to emerge.


    For these people, these people still think that after the death of their ancestors, what they want is what they can do.


    Which shackle, is already missing, since this is the case, then it is after, that is, there is no other voice to come.


    Obviously, these people also think that the dead guy is extremely satisfied. Otherwise, they are looking at this guy and they are feeling.This guy is too serious for them.


    What they do, they will feel that they are all making a fool of themselves. It is estimated that no one is willing to be like this, and they are said to be this way.


    Especially in a large family, it is estimated that there is no one who is willing to be said in this way.


    Think of here, is to see these people, they are feeling, this time, they are able to win, where who will think, when it is their own, is ripe.


    At the thought of this, their hearts are mercilessly sent a breath, this guy, finally is about to die, so after that, they can also relax.


    At least, at that time, it won''t be such a random reprimand.


    That ancestor is very dignified. Even though they are children of a large family, if they do something out of line, they will be criticized.


    However, at present, it seems that some of the ancestors are dying.


    In this case, then after that, they don''t have to worry too much. If they want to come, they will also be able to relax.


    It''s not. It''s better to be watched and killed at random.


    Just, they are happy, but the two modest people on the side, and then eyebrows are closely watching the doctors in front of them.


    There was a trace of tension in the eyes.


    They don''t care about that much. As long as it is at this time, the ancestors are in danger. Naturally, they are a little nervous.


    If it is the time, the old ancestor is dead, they will definitely be very sad.


    However, listening to the words of these doctors, it can be seen that these doctors, for this patient, also have some no way.


    If the time comes, even the disease can''t be found. I''m afraid that the old ancestor is dead and they have no way to deal with it.


    Here, their eyebrows are also tightly wrinkled.


    Look at those people''s description, on the other side of the disease, seems to be true, is some difficult to deal with.


    It seems that they want to have treatment, but they have some difficulties. When they think of it, they are also nervous.


    "Well, there''s no way to treat it


    The two people said that they were looking at the people in front of them, and then some nervously looking at the people in front of them.


    The heart is thinking, is not to say, then is true, is not a little way.


    If there is a way, in the future, in any case, they will agree. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s the old ancestor. After something happened, they couldn''t help themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C984

    The doctors on the other side listened to the speech, then bowed their heads and took a look at them.


    Seeing these two people, it was at this time that their eyes were a little nervous. They looked at themselves and shook their heads slightly.


    No matter what, but at this time, if you can treat the person, they will try their best.


    After all, who does not want to, is after, is to some of their own resume, is to add a very bad thing out.


    However, only then, is to look at these people in front of them, they are also some helpless.


    If the people inside can be saved, who will not want to save them.


    I don''t want to think about it. If this person is saved, they will be able to make a name by then.


    In the future, some of them are afraid of passing on the disease, but some of them are afraid of it.


    Even the cause of the disease, they are some, is not clear about the appearance, under such circumstances, they are what way.


    If they can, they will definitely try their best to save the people inside.


    However, judging from the situation at this time, the two modest people in front of them are extremely concerned about the people inside.


    It''s not like these people outside. At this time, they will only say some sarcastic remarks.


    Look at their appearance, seems to be for the people inside, is extremely nervous appearance, is extremely concerned about the appearance.


    However, if you take a closer look at them, they are more scolding them, for the people inside, is concerned about the words, in fact, is less pitiful.


    It seems that we can know that these people are real, that is, they are not concerned about them.


    Otherwise, at this time, where is the time, is to scold them, are not all nervous inside the people, is exactly how? They will care about the people inside, what happened, what to do, and what to do. Even if the disease is weird, we should think about ways to solve it.


    At least, not at this time, only know, is to scold them.


    Thinking of this, they also shook their heads at will. It is for these people that they are lazy and say more.


    In any case, this matter, that is, what they say is actually useless.


    These people are concerned about the people inside. They don''t care about them at all. They are thinking about what happens to the people inside.


    So, they are at this time, after a look at these people, that is, they don''t want to do anything.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. At this time, it''s better not to pay more attention to these people.


    Look, in front of the two women, is how good, not only that legitimate son, at this time, but also extremely polite, not moving, is to start yelling at them.


    Think about it. It''s very relaxed.


    The two people on the other side, at this time, began to shake their heads when they saw these people, and their brows were also tightly wrinkled.


    In fact, they also felt that it was difficult to treat such a disease.


    It is even, even the disease, is to find out the appearance, are unable to do.


    Under such circumstances, how can this person be saved?


    The most basic way to cure a disease is to find out the condition of a person. Even this one can''t be done.


    I''m afraid that at that time, these people can only be, waiting for the other party to die. After all, they don''t know the cause of the disease, and how, they can prescribe the right medicine to the case.


    Random words, afraid that the other party has not died, is directly poisoned by you.


    "Well, please do your best."


    Bai Xue is at this time, looking at the doctors in front of her, and then she said a very helpless.


    At this time, she can do what she can and what she can''t do.


    If we don''t look at them, we can only hope that these people will be able to cure them directly.


    If you can''t cure it, then it''s later. In fact, it''s waiting. How can the people inside be treated.


    In any case, for them, what is not to understand, then it is better not to speak nonsense.


    Otherwise, it would be adding to the chaos. It''s a terrible thing.


    At this time, the doctor listened to the words of the two men in front of him. His face was also slightly, and he became more beautiful.Look at this person, how polite, how polite.


    At this time, they can, because they don''t know what to do. They won''t talk too much, and they won''t give directions.


    So, at this time, looking at the two people in front of them, their anger is slightly disappeared.


    At the moment, it is to see these people, where they are like these two people in front of us.


    It is such a status, is so modest, sometimes, even if you are in the status, but still, can not be compared with some people.


    Otherwise, if you look at these people in front of you, you can know why.


    Take a look at these two people. They are better than those people. They have status, status and etiquette.


    If these people treat them like this when they come out, they will be excited at this time.


    In the current situation, they were originally based on the idea that these people would be angry or something. Then they would find the rest of the people, come out, and then drive them away.


    This, in fact, is their idea. Anyway, the people inside, they have no way.


    In order to be able to ensure that it is their own reputation or something, at this time, it is the best to give up directly.


    However, at this time, it is to look at these people in front of them, and they all thought that they could fulfill their wishes.


    However, the two women in front of them failed their plan. If they were like these two people, they would have come. They will be ashamed. After all, no matter how they say it, at this time, they are so modest. It is estimated that they will have some guilt. They have such ideas, but they don''t think about it. They want to save people as much as possible.


    Thinking of this, I was looking at these people in front of me. They also shook their heads afterwards.


    Now it''s all like this. Look at these two women. If you don''t try your best, it''s their fault.


    At this time, we should try our best to see if we can treat the man well.


    Others are like this, treat them politely, if you don''t work hard, but some can''t make sense.


    At least, the family is also a legitimate son, such treatment is enough.


    Thinking of this, they took a deep breath, then looked up, and then two people in front of them nodded solemnly.


    "Although there are some thorny problems in the disease, no matter what, as doctors, it is our responsibility to save the dying and heal the wounded, so this matter is handed over to us."


    At this time, the two people took a look. The people in front of them were extremely solemn and began to speak.


    Speaking of this, some of them are extremely solemn. They should be more solemn than others.


    After all, it''s already like this. If you don''t try your best, you can''t help it. The two people in front of you come. At least they treat them like this. No matter what they say, they have to repay others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C985

    The doctors, at this time, were looking at the two men in front of them, and then they were incomparable, and said solemnly.


    The appearance of that one can also be seen. They are indeed some, and they need to start to be serious.


    However, after that, those people on the other side took a look. After these people came, they shook their heads.


    If these people can''t be cured, they should not be saved. Anyway, for them, they are real, but they don''t want to let these people save the old man.


    I don''t know how harsh that old man is.


    If it is the time, this guy, is to start to live over, these people''s days, do not know, is how sad.


    After this guy started to lie down, they were very comfortable these days.


    There is no one in charge of them.


    At this time, it can be seen that they are alive, and finally they have some feeling of being disciples of a big family.


    Otherwise, ha, in the past, the things they did, afraid of being early, were reprimanded at the beginning.


    At the thought of this, they were helpless, but then they shook their heads.


    Think of it, that guy''s condition is so serious, then it can be seen that the other party does not have much time.


    These people said such a grand, is able to save people? It''s just a little naive.


    Do not think about it, if it is so simple, then it is impossible for them to come out and say such words at this time.


    Moreover, after that, they did not look at it. These people described the disease as that.


    How can we save people like these people?


    No matter what, these ideas, they are just in the heart, is just thinking at will, after, is also lazy, is saying more.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. These people love to go in, just go in.


    In any case, the end seems to have been doomed, since this is the case, then in the future, or can, is good, is to cover up, oneself is to the inside person''s not give up.


    There will be people who will find them and say that they are at this time. They are disrespectful to the people inside.


    After all, some people''s means, but I like it very much. They use such things.


    At the thought of this, they also lowered their heads and were lazy. At this time, they said more.


    Just wait for these people to go in, and then, to come out, and then to the next one. The people in that room are already useless words.


    And those doctors, are in which Bai Xue two people, is nodding to them, is also together, ready to go in, is good, check, what is the matter with the people inside.


    I just don''t believe it. This man is hopeless!


    Anyway, these doctors, one by one, are extremely powerful.


    At that time, it is to gather these people together, and then to think about it. When it comes to finding an answer, it is OK.


    This time, the reason why we didn''t find this guy''s condition was that they didn''t check it out and were careful about something.


    After taking a deep breath, the people thought about it for a while. They thought that this time, they could find some reasons, or they could save each other.


    Think of here, their eyes, is the emergence of a touch of confidence.


    However, just when they were about to turn around and leave, Heng Yanlin on the other side took a look. These people came and then shook his head.


    In looking at that hundred snow, the impression of this woman is still good, let''s hengyanlin, is at this time, also can''t help is to start to speak up.


    "You go in like this. It''s not so easy for you to get in. You can save people."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, gently said a word.


    Because these doctors, before the time, is the words, is to say, under very serious circumstances.


    At this time, the people on the other side dare not say any more words. I am afraid that at this time, they say some words and are thought to be dissatisfied with the people inside.


    So they all shut up. At this time, it can be said that there is no one to speak at all.


    That is, Heng Yan Lin, at this time, gently said a word, that is, let the people, is to start to react, this guy, at this time, is to say this.Immediately, some people''s brows, is tightly wrinkled, and then is a glance, that Heng Yan Lin, that eye, there is, is a trace of cold, is beginning to emerge.


    What is this guy doing?


    At this time, even dare to say, such words, is to curse, their ancestors?


    Although their hearts, also think like this, but no matter how, this time, is absolutely, is not able to do such things out.


    Absolutely, it is impossible. At this time, it is in line with hengyanlin''s words, and it is not possible. Hengyanlin is so casual. When he said this, they did not have any reaction.


    No matter what they can''t do!


    "What are you talking about? You dare to curse our ancestors. You will not die


    "Damn the guy, should, is to kill you directly here, this word, is also you dare to say?"


    "Where is this, little beast, and what words can you say?"


    That side of the clan people, is at this time, is dead looking at that Heng Yan Lin, then is angry ran said.


    This guy, I don''t know what''s going on.


    As a matter of fact, this guy came with Bai Xue. That is to say, this man is with them.


    Therefore, it is at this time that we should be together with those two people to safeguard the old ancestor.


    How is it at this time, is to say this, such words to the old ancestor.


    This is let, they are a little strange, but then, they are also lazy, is to say more.


    Anyway, it has been so. As long as it is at this time and continues, it is able to crush the hengyanlin to death.


    That Bai Xue two people, in the previous time, did not have a little effect.


    After all, I don''t want to look at it. That''s what Heng Yanlin said. After all, it''s estimated that he was able to do it. It''s because these people think that Heng Yanlin is with these two people, and it''s the same meaning.


    So to say, think about it, is to be able to know, these two people, because with that Heng Yan Lin together, will be how bad luck.


    Think of here, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, is full of irony.


    This guy is a pig teammate. There is no mistake. He dragged those two people into the water together.


    Those two people, originally can maintain that hengyanlin, but at this time, but do not think, is able to maintain.


    Because, they are at this time, but also to be hengyanlin together is to be implicated.


    Even if it is a legitimate son, but at this time, is only, is the unfortunate material.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the eyes of hengyanlin. They are all a little gentle. This guy, absolutely, is one of their own.


    After thinking about it, they also felt that it was a little fun. They didn''t expect that this guy would help them in general.


    But in this case, it is a good thing for them.


    That Bai Xue two people, is at this time, is to look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, then is that eyebrow, is tightly wrinkled up, is extremely puzzled, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    They just didn''t think that hengyanlin would have such an idea.


    So at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is extremely puzzled, that Heng Yan Lin is why to speak like this. In the past, their performance has been very clear, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C986

    Two people are at this time, is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is extremely puzzled.


    I don''t know why this hengyanlin is. I can say such words.


    This is the feeling of dragging them into the water together. It is the feeling of playing with the pit.


    This let them, is a look, these people come, is in the heart, is a little uneasy.


    Damn it, if let''s that Heng Yan Lin, is going on like this, I''m afraid at that time, they will be a little sad.


    At that time, some people began to investigate, such a thing, they can not run away.


    What''s more, at this time, they are still extremely concerned about their ancestors. They just don''t know why Heng Yanlin wants to do such things.


    A little sophistication of the world, are not understand the appearance, is to let them, but also some helpless.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to these people''s eyes, is to see clearly, but for these people''s eyes, is some blind look.


    For these people''s words, they are also lazy. They are just some people who don''t understand things.


    With these people is to argue what words, even Heng Yanlin''s identity, are some, is to be lost feeling.


    When Heng Yanlin thought about it, he was naturally lazy. He was too lazy to talk to these people. He knew what he was saying with these people.


    "What do you mean by that


    "Why, are you insulting our medical skills? Or are you looking down on us


    That side of the snow white two people, has not made clear, that Heng Yan Lin is to do what thing, so at this time, are not reacting.


    Just in that heart, is to begin to think, that Heng Yan Lin exactly is to do what idea.


    Then we can hear that the doctors on the other side, at this time, have a look at the hengyanlin, which is extremely cold tone. They say this to hengyanlin.


    In that tone, there is a strong dissatisfaction.


    So it is a look, after these two people come, it is to Heng Yan Lin to say this, oneself that some repressed angry words come.


    In the past, there were those people who started to challenge them, but at this time, there were people who started to challenge themselves.


    Their hearts, of course, are extremely dissatisfied.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were Bai Xue two people on that side, Heng Yanlin was with these two people, as if they were together. They were so polite before.


    It is estimated that their tone at the moment will not be so polite.


    In how to say, there should be some of the arrogance of what, they still have.


    It''s hard to say that at this time, I was provoked by these people for many times. It seems that at this time, they are all ordinary people who can step on the road.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the two people in front of them. They are also extremely suppressing their anger.


    Just, looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is still not a little polite, in the eyes, is still very cold.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is a look, these people come, is some helpless shake his head.


    "Do you know what''s going on inside? You don''t know that if you go in like this, the people inside will die, but you can''t save the people inside. "


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is facing these people, is gently said.


    In any case, at this time, we can see that these people may have some skills in medicine.


    However, this point of ability, but can not save the people inside.


    The people inside are no longer the medical skills, they can be saved.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at that Bai Xue two people, is for the people inside, is some care, so is at this time, is gently said a word.


    Is thinking, is to see, can it be a reminder, here''s the people, when the time is to treat, inside the people.


    What is to avoid is that after these people have entered, they will be able to let the insiders have no means and can be used.


    With the instruments inside, it is just some delusion to think that it can save the people inside.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is watching these people come, just shake his head at will.


    However, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, he started to shake his head at himself. He was speaking to them at this time. People were angry and began to brew.


    What is this guy, this shaking his head?This is to despise their medical skills, is the feeling, on their level, is impossible, can save the people inside?


    At the thought of it, their anger began to rise.


    "You are good, so you are to go in and save people. You look like you are extremely powerful. That is, I don''t know what your name is?"


    "Hum, it''s so powerful. I don''t know which famous medical school you went to? What''s more, how many people have been saved and how many problems and miscellaneous diseases have been uncovered? "


    That group of doctors, in this or, are feeling that they are going to be the Heng Yan Lin, is to be angry to death, just did not think of.


    This guy is not only so rampant to them, but also so arrogant.


    It seems that these people, are one by one, is extremely useless feeling, think of here, is in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    Their heart, that anger, is the beginning, is to be unable to suppress.


    Think about it, you are the original, is proud of things, is in front of others, is constantly, is trampled, think about, are extremely unhappy?


    At the thought of this, their mind is, that anger, is the beginning, become extremely irritable.


    Originally also because, that Bai Xue two people, is some, changes is the peaceful mood, is at this time, are all become, is some irascible gets up, also has rarely begun to suppress.


    Look at this guy, I don''t know, the other party is going to do something, so at this time, looking at each other, their hearts, where can get better.


    I wish I could catch this guy and beat him up. That''s what makes me feel better.


    However, it was at this time that they took a look at the people in front of them. Their mind, that idea, was also slightly suppressed.


    There is no way. There is no way to let them be for this guy.


    They are people here. If they move each other, they are not rivals.


    On the other side, there are those clansmen. If they do, then these people are waiting to die.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see, these people come, also can see, these people''s anger, and then also helplessly sighed.


    These people just don''t know that what he said is true.


    And these people all think that he is provoking something.


    These ordinary people, if they can, are able to understand some things, about later, they can understand that what they do is true, and the words they say are nothing but provocative to them.


    Only, these people do not know, if, these people know.


    I''m afraid that in the future, all she said was for the sake of these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C987

    These people don''t know the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words, and he has no way.


    At this time, we can not always say that what we see is a good explanation with these people?


    I''m afraid it will be said at that time. These people will think that he is a fool.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin can also understand that he is speaking these words with these people, and has no meaning at all.


    These people do not know that what he says is true, and these people will listen to him.


    Since this is the case, hengyanlin seems to say more than what, is not a little bit of meaning.


    Heng Yanlin''s heart is full of helplessness. Seeing these people, he began to question him and then shook his head.


    "Forget it, you are feeling, my words are reliable words, you just go in."


    Heng Yanlin is already lazy, what to say more.


    In any case, these people will not believe his words. Since they are like this, it will be better to say the words later or not.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head at will, as if he was extremely helpless.


    Just, listen to that Heng Yan Lin''s words, that side of the clan people, is frowning tightly.


    This guy, isn''t he very good? It is actually at this time, dare to face these people like this, is to start to hate.


    They are some, is beginning to admire that Heng Yan Lin.


    How is it at this time that I began to give up?


    Should be at this time, is to continue to be ah?


    In this way, when the time comes, it will be the people inside, which will delay the treatment, but it will be very beautiful. At that time, these two people will not be able to escape.


    As for the hengyanlin, it is even more needless to say.


    The doctors, still can, borrow such words and come straight.


    Can also be shirking, this is actually that Heng Yan Lin''s responsibility, is simply perfect extremely.


    But this guy, actually at this time, is the general feeling, which makes them helpless, only feel, is a good play, is not the same.


    "Well, aren''t you very good? Just want to see how good you are


    "If we go in, the people inside will be dead. Then it is for you to go in and take good care of it. Otherwise, it is true that the people are not there. But you can take this opportunity to step on us and start to take the upper position."


    The doctors on that side were listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, but some of them were unwilling to give up.


    Anyway, at this time, if you give up in this way, you will have Heng Yanlin and come out to mend the knife.


    Then estimate, that Heng Yan Lin is really, can step on them, is to begin to go up.


    At that time, it will be after the event. He said that before that, he had already said something, that is, they were unwilling to listen to their words.


    As a result, the person inside is directly dead. If such words come out directly, it will be a little bad.


    At the thought of this, they are also some vigilant, ten thousand is unable, is lets the Heng Yan Lin, is this wishful thinking, is to start.


    If this is the case, is Heng Yan Lin, is to calculate, they are crying, there is no place to cry.


    Think of here, they just took a look at the Hengyan forest, tone, is full of vigilance.


    This guy is a picture that he can save the people inside, so let him go in and treat the people inside.


    Anyway, they don''t want to be used as guns.


    Listen to these words, that Heng Yan Lin is to look at these people, and then look at the rest of the people on the side, then is the eyebrow, is a slight jump.


    Since this is the case, hengyanlin actually doesn''t mind, it''s a move.


    That Bai Xue two people, in the end is to let him, is some good feeling.


    If you can, it is with the help of a hand, that is, to save this person. In fact, hengyanlin still doesn''t mind.


    Just, think of here, is to see, in front of these people, Heng Yan Lin is just want to agree to come down, that side of the snow, but at this time, is directly open.


    "All doctors, I''m really sorry. He''s talking nonsense. Don''t mind. Please go in faster."


    The meaning of that hundred snow is extremely sincere. On the side of Heng Yan Lin, if it is to let her kill people, he will not doubt what Heng Yan Lin is capable of.


    However, at this time, if the Heng Yan Lin, is to help people.In his heart, there is no bottom.


    Without looking at it, we can kill these people by Heng Yanlin''s means.


    As far as this is concerned, it is totally impossible, and they will not think that such things will happen.


    Therefore, at this time, it is absolutely impossible, that is, to let hengyanlin, to make a move, is to give the people inside to that hengyanlin.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that it will be time for them to have bad luck.


    Heng Yan Lin, inside the people, where there will be a way to live.


    It''s something you can know when you think about it.


    "That''s right. He just said it casually. I hope you don''t mind and go in faster."


    That side of modesty, at this time, is also the eyes, there are some inexplicable look, that Heng Yan Lin, then said a word.


    At this time, she was also a little strange, what was Heng Yanlin doing.


    Who can be saved by his ability without looking at it?


    He can kill people, but if you let her save people or something, forget it.


    Where is the need to save people or something?


    At the thought of this, they just took a casual look, and the people in front of them shook their heads.


    That hengyanlin is at this time, also ready to say a word, but at this time, is to be able to see, that side of the two people, is at this time, is to see, that hengyanlin, and then began to shake his head.


    The meaning in the eyes is very clear.


    This is hope. Heng Yanlin will stop talking.


    If, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is talking, is to agree, these people''s request, these people absolutely, is not, is in the hand, is to the inside of the people, is to start treatment.


    Otherwise, they are all fools.


    I don''t want to see what it will look like to these people.


    It is estimated that at that time, if someone is willing to do something, they would like someone to carry the pot. At that time, it is time for them to relax.


    Think about it, if after that, it''s their own rescue failure, then there will be some consequences.


    At this time, some people will come out and bear the consequences. How to look at it, it is extremely cost-effective.


    At that time, they will be very happy when they come up. Yes, they will.


    And that Heng Yan Lin, is undoubtedly in line with this requirement, so if Heng Yan Lin, if talking, it is some trouble.


    That Heng Yan Lin was originally ready to open his mouth, but at this time, is to take a look at the two people.


    At a look, these two people, is looking at his eyes, Heng Yanlin also shook his head, then is helpless down.


    There is no way, it is already like this, these two people, are unwilling, he is to continue to speak, since this is the case, it is better not to continue.


    Otherwise, isn''t that what people are dissatisfied with? What''s more, it''s for the sake of others that they don''t appreciate. Where will Heng Yanlin continue?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C988

    Hengyanlin is to see those two people, at this time, is a face of vigilance looking at himself, in the eyes, is a trace of imploring meaning.


    At that time, there was some helplessness.


    Anyway, people don''t need his help, so at this time, Heng Yanlin is lazy and continues to say something.


    He still wanted some to save his face.


    So it is at this time, is a look, in front of the two people come, and then is slightly nodded.


    Do not go to say what, directly will that to the mouth of the words, is to swallow down.


    That Bai Xue two people, is at this time, also saw, that Heng Yan Lin is not ready to speak of the move, immediately is that heart, is slightly relieved.


    No matter how it is said, at this time, Heng Yanlin does not speak, then these doctors, there is no reason, is able to continue.


    As long as it is at this time, the doctors will be able to go back and have a good look.


    What''s the matter with the people there? Is there any way to save them.


    At the thought of this, they also relaxed a little, no matter how to say, at this time, they still hope that their ancestors, in it, do not have anything wrong.


    "Please go in and have a look, lest something should happen to him."


    The two men, at this time, took a look at the doctors in front of them, and then said something.


    In that tone, there is also a trace of request, which means that, unlike the rest of the people, they really belong to, and are extremely concerned about the old ancestor.


    So it was at this time, after taking a look at the people in front of them, they were very serious and said.


    Those doctors, at the moment that the anger in the heart, or some difficult to calm.


    But then, is to take a look, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, see that Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is not ready to speak, immediately is helpless to nod.


    These people, just can''t, are they One-minded?


    If only at this time, is constantly saying some nonsense?


    If there is some dissatisfaction with them, it is the feeling that their medical skills are not good, then they should be expelled.


    Where is the need, is to wait until now, see what they are doing at this moment.


    At the thought of this, they themselves have some helplessness. If these people want to drive them away, they will not have any hesitation when they leave.


    Where will let these people, is to wait until now, also does not have a bit, is to continue the appearance.


    Therefore, at this time, they are extremely angry, either simply some, or for them, is polite.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a few people to sing a white face, but also to a few people, to sing a red face, they themselves, are very unhappy.


    It is hard and hard to bear some anger. At this time, it is hard to suppress.


    That kind of feeling, is extremely uncomfortable, but at this time, is what thing, also can''t do, that kind of feeling, is helpless to explode.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, also raised his head, is to have a look, these people come.


    Then, the eyes are also toward the inside is to see a look, that corner of the mouth, is also a touch of helpless expression.


    These people just don''t know what will be inside.


    If these people really know, then they will understand that the people inside are not that they can be cured at all.


    If it is so easy, it can be saved, and it will not be so.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also thought about it, that is, lazy, is saying more.


    Anyway, it has been like this. After that, how can it be? These people, no one at all, will feel that Heng Yan Lin is able to save Lai inside the people.


    If someone is willing to ask Heng Yanlin to cure the people inside, they can actually think that this person has some opinions about the people and ancestors inside. They will feel that he is murdering the old ancestors inside.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    That group of doctors, it is at this time, but also contact Heng Yanlin''s eyes.


    Seeing that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, there is still a trace of sympathy, there is a little bit, is not believe in the eyes, immediately that heart is also extremely angry.


    What''s this guy doing?


    Just don''t know, is this time, is not to challenge them?If you really have the ability, then it is to go in and treat the people inside well. Why is it necessary to use such eyes at this time.


    At the thought of this, they took a look. When these people came, they were very dissatisfied.


    Just, that Heng Yan Lin also just can talk about it, after that, there is no other words, which makes them even if some dissatisfaction, also has no way.


    Think of here, is to see in front of these people, they are also helpless to shake their heads, is lazy, is in more think about what.


    Anyway, it has been like this. After that, how can it be? What to say is actually unintentional.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is also looking at these people, is turning around, directly into the room, want to come, is ready, good to the people inside, is to check what.


    When I saw Yan Heng in the room, it was only by chance that I saw something in the room.


    The things inside, at this time, hengyanlin is clear to see, that thing, seems to have noticed hengyanlin.


    At that moment, in the eyes, there was a flash of cold light, that is, to the Heng Yan Lin, is to stare directly.


    In front of him, there are two people in front of him.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that it is this thing that will feel hengyanlin''s anger at him. He dares to show such a look at hengyanlin at this time. It''s not looking for death. What is that?


    However, the blocked line of sight was that the two of them stopped directly. Heng Yanlin also took a casual look at the direction. After that, he shook his head and said nothing.


    Bai Xue two people, is at this time, is at random to see a look, that side, see there is nothing, is also lazy to say what.


    Just, looking at in front of the Heng Yan Lin, that lip is slightly moved a mouthful.


    "The people in there are very important to both of us, so I hope you don''t make trouble at this time."


    That side of the hundred snow, is at this time, is to that Heng Yan Lin, is incomparably serious said a word.


    She knows that Heng Yanlin''s fierce, but no matter how, at this time, he also does not want to, hengyanlin is at this time, what is wrong.


    So, even though he knew Heng Yanlin''s power, at this time, he still stood up and said a word to him, hoping that hengyanlin would not be disorderly.


    Even though Lin yanheng was angry, he would be angry.


    However, for the sake of the people inside, at this time, he is also impossible. It is at this time that he withdraws a little, so after thinking about it, he plucks up his courage and comes to Heng Yanlin.


    Facing Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he said a word like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C989

    Heng Yanlin listened to the words of that hundred snow in front of him, and then nodded his head.


    There is no way, these two people, are so said, Heng Yan Lin is able to how?


    It''s time for them to come. They don''t know. Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to cheat them.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, the person here is able to save the person inside, which is actually Heng Yanlin.


    Apart from Heng Yanlin, there is no one who can save the people inside.


    However, these people don''t know and don''t believe in hengyanlin. Under such circumstances, how can hengyanlin do? There is no way.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also took a casual look. The two people in front of him came. Anyway, they were already like this. They didn''t want to believe Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin is also lazy. He is talking more. Anyway, at this time, he can stop directly. In fact, it is OK.


    In any case, it is also more troublesome, but for Heng Yan Lin, it is time to make a move, which can be regarded as a simple effort.


    At this time, the two Bai Xue took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then came out with a smile. At this time, they were also slightly relieved.


    No matter what the rest, but at this time, if Heng Yanlin insists on, it is what to do, or say.


    If you want to do something, it will be troublesome.


    Thinking of this, he just took a look at the people in front of him. Seeing the Heng Yan Lin, he was not a bit angry, and then he was slightly relieved.


    If hengyanlin is angry or something, even the two of them will not dare to say anything about it.


    After all, even if they want to stop Heng Yanlin, they can''t do it.


    If let''s Heng Yanlin get angry, it''s estimated that it will be later, and he will also seek death.


    there is no one here who can deal with Heng Yanlin.


    "Well, thank you very much. I will have some thanks at that time."


    That Bai Xue is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is casually said, that look, is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is quite respectful.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked down at the snow, eyes, there is a trace of helplessness.


    This guy, if he did, was to thank him, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    But now, at this time, is to ask him not to save people, and then to thank him, this is a little helpless.


    Also do not see, with this time of the situation, that is, Heng Yan Lin is able to save people.


    At the moment, the other side is like this, it is that he is trying to harm people, and then because hengyanlin has completed him, so at the moment, she is to thank hengyanlin for his appearance.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is a look, that in front of this person to, and then also shook his head, is nothing, is want to say more.


    "Well, you want to thank him? Thank him for what? Is it not killing? "


    It was at this time that the people on the other side heard the words and immediately took a look and came here.


    Then is that look in the eyes, is also showing a touch of fun to come, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is some funny said.


    There are some interesting people here.


    We don''t have a look at it. At this time, it''s what happens.


    In the previous time, the appearance of Heng Yan Lin was to kill the people inside.


    At the moment, that hundred snow, at this time, or began to thank the Hengyan forest, this can be some fun.


    This guy, just don''t know, is to thank Heng Yanlin for what?


    Thank hengyanlin for not killing? In this case, then after that, it will be good for these people. It is estimated that there will be some people at that time. It is because of this matter that we can not find Heng Yanlin.


    And that Bai Xue two people, at this time, also don''t think, is able to separate from.


    After all, in terms of the situation at this time, hengyanlin was brought in by the other party.


    What is Heng Yanlin going to do, can be said, is not the idea of these two people?


    Even if Heng Yanlin is going to make a move, he is stopped by Bai Xue. However, at this moment, there is no way to deny it.


    So they think of them here, is to have a look at these people in front of them, is to show a touch of, extremely sneering smile out.


    Originally thought, is how, is can, is will these three people, is to put.


    But this hundred snow, is at this time, is oneself to give some handle to come out directly, this is to seek his own death way simply.Such an opportunity, as long as it is a good grasp, is to be able to, is to put the other side, is directly put to death.


    Think of here, is in front of this Heng Yan Lin, in the previous time, still feel, that Heng Yan Lin is some disgust.


    But at the moment, they are feeling, there are some feelings, the other side is a good feeling.


    At the thought of this, they also had some kindness in their hearts.


    Think of here, is to see, in front of these people, their hearts, is also given this matter.


    So many people, here, and then hear each other''s words, just don''t believe that the other side can be how.


    It is estimated that at that time, these people are going to die here.


    The rules in the family, where it is said, can let them be broken, but also can not have a thing.


    Bai Xue listened to the people''s words on that side, and immediately her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and then she took a cold look. In front of these people, there was, in their eyes, a deep sense of coldness, which began to condense.


    "What do you mean by this? Who says we are going to kill people?"


    Hundred snow is at this time, is looking at these people in front of, that eye in, is incomparably cold.


    Then I felt these people and their words were very angry.


    If these people are allowed to be casual, that is to say, these words are given to the real, then in the future, they are people, that is, do not think about, how can it be!


    When I think of this, I am looking at these people in front of me. Naturally, Bai Xue is the beginning, and it is a direct denial.


    In any case, at this time, this discourse can not be admitted.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, not only will Heng Yanlin have trouble, but also they will have trouble together.


    The two of them, in fact, are relatively light, but they are not really a big problem.


    However, if these people go to the trouble of hengyanlin, then this matter is a little bad.


    Do not look at it, just with Heng Yan Lin''s ability, if these people find out which Heng Yan Lin, is to face that Heng Yan Lin, is to start what.


    It is estimated that at that time, none of these people will be able to survive.


    This is not important. When the time comes, it will be Heng Yanlin and the people who will go. They will be killed. Their family will not give up.


    In this way, the incident will start to escalate. I''m afraid there will be no way to continue.


    Their family will be dragged into the abyss, that is, hengyanlin, where is a good stubble.


    These people have offended Heng Yanlin and are waiting to be exterminated.


    Look at hengyanlin before, is to do things, their own, are some afraid.


    That is not to say, when the time comes, hengyanlin is thinking about these people, they can still, the hengyanlin is to persuade down.


    It is estimated that hengyanlin will not really listen to them.


    Also don''t look, take Heng Yan Lin for example, when the time comes, it''s the temper, they are with that Heng Yan Lin, not particularly familiar with the situation.


    Where is Heng Yanlin going to listen to them? It is estimated that at that time, he will also deal with both of them. It is possible.


    These stupid guys just don''t know what they are doing and what they are doing. However, it is possible that Heng Yanlin will drag his family to the end of his life!


    Do these people want their own families and be exterminated?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C990

    Bai Xue two people, at this time, is a look, these people come, that look in the eyes, is a silk of cold meaning.


    If he really chose, he would rather all the people inside were dead.


    But in how, also do not want, is after, is will let Heng Yan Lin, is offended by these people.


    Because, once Heng Yanlin is offended by these people, when they wait, they will have no good end.


    Even their families should be together. They should be destroyed by these people.


    Think about it, at that time, they will encounter the situation. After thinking about it, they also feel that they are absolutely unable to do such things.


    "You want to deny it? I don''t want to look at it. Just before, this guy''s words, his words, where is there any point, is to speak good words to the ancestors? Clearly, it is to kill our ancestors! "


    That side of the people, is at this time, listen to the words of the snow, then is a sneer, and then said a.


    This guy, at this time, has no sense of consciousness. Under such circumstances, how can these people be?


    They heard the words just now clearly. Even if the other party didn''t admit it, there would be no way. This matter has already become a fact.


    It was at this time that Heng Yanlin took a look at these people and made their words clear.


    Only then, Heng Yanlin also shook his head.


    He just feels that these people are a little annoying.


    Even if he wants the people inside to die, what can these people do? Come here to fight him?


    On these people, even if it is all together, then hengyanlin is a hand, is able to kill these people.


    So it is true that these people are a bit annoying and keep talking about some nonsense. They can''t do anything else.


    Under such circumstances, what can these people do?


    I''m afraid that at that time, these people, there is no way, but these people have not seen, Heng Yan Lin is angry.


    Otherwise, these people will understand that they are able to live at this moment, in fact, it is a great luck.


    In this case, that is to say, the Bai Xue two people are indistinct. They will have some experience.


    Bai Xue two people, is at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, is able to see, that Heng Yan Lin is at this time, in that eye, there is some impatience.


    At that time, there was some helplessness. These people did not understand at all. The Heng Yan Lin in front of him was not the other side, but could be provoked.


    These two people don''t need to be careful.


    After all, as long as we are together and respectful to Heng Yanlin, he will not lose his temper when he wants to come.


    However, these people just think that Heng Yanlin is her person, and then all kinds of thinking is to get Heng Yanlin down at this time, and then drag them both into the water.


    These people, if there is anything, is to them two people, it is OK, but on the contrary, is why, want to take that Heng Yan Lin?


    Do these people have no brain?


    If you have to bring one with you, you have no relationship. What do you do?


    Even at that time, Heng Yanlin was taken off the water by these people. At that time, how can these people do?


    If you want to fight against Heng Yanlin, don''t dream!


    "You people are saying that hengyanlin is going to deal with the ancestors inside, but what is your sentence? Is that what you said? But he said that this is to cure the people inside! "


    At this time, modesty took a look at these people, and then they opened their mouth and said a word.


    In that tone, there is also a trace of cold began to emerge.


    These people just don''t know what to do.


    However, no matter how it is said, at this time, it is the thing to do. These people are here, and they want to fight against Heng Yanlin.


    I''m afraid that at that time, I will be killed by the Hengyan forest directly.


    What''s more, in the previous time, Heng Yanlin was going to say something, which was clearly the same. He was going to help, to save the people inside.


    But these people, it is said, Heng Yan Lin is to kill the people inside, it is a bit ridiculous.


    I really don''t know where these people come from. They will say such words.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at these people in front of me. Their hearts are helpless.Although it is said that hengyanlin''s strength is at the right time, it is really in. When the time comes, their ancestors, it is estimated, is really dangerous.


    The problem is, Heng Yanlin doesn''t mean that. Even if these people say it, they can''t do it.


    The people on the other side, at this time, are all ferocious and look at these people.


    But then, when we look at these people in front of us, we hear their words.


    And then, that eye in, also is slightly a Zheng.


    This guy, as if to say, is not wrong.


    In the previous time, that hengyanlin did not say such words.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin''s meaning seems to be for the people in the same tone.


    But, the question is, can this matter be determined because the other party has said so?


    "Well, that''s funny. He didn''t say that, but he just wanted to do it like this!"


    "There''s nothing wrong, and you don''t look at it. If I give you a poison and say that it''s good to eat it, you don''t want to poison you?"


    "I can cut you a knife, then say, for your good, that is to say yes, I am really for you?"


    The people on the other side responded very quickly. As soon as they heard what these people said, they were in a hurry and began to ask.


    In that tone, there were innumerable sneers, which began to emerge.


    This guy really thinks that this matter can be passed through after such an excuse?


    It''s really funny. I don''t want to look at it. In terms of the situation at this time, what the other people are actually going to do has already been determined.


    In this case, although we didn''t say such exact words, then we didn''t see what we could do at that time.


    As long as you know this thing, that''s enough.


    At the thought of this, they were looking at the people in front of them, and then they laughed.


    These people are really fun. Don''t think that, just like this, they can make them dizzy, but they are not so stupid.


    At the thought of here, they are looking at the hengyanlin in front of them. They are also casual. After taking a look at hengyanlin, they are eyebrows.


    "Come on, tell yourself, have you ever studied medicine or something? Or do you have a medical certificate? "


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he is clearly like a young man who has just stepped into society.


    In this case, they do not believe what the other party has and the certificate is able to see a doctor.


    At least, they are members of a large family. In terms of a little insight, there are still some.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C991

    Listening to these people''s inquiries, Bai Xue two people on that side, also eyebrows, is slightly a pick, that facial expression, is also a little ugly.


    In view of the situation at this time, these people in front of us are actually saying that there are no mistakes.


    People who don''t have any medical experience come here to see a doctor or something.


    That''s just to kill each other.


    This is something that everyone can recognize.


    Just, how does Heng Yan Lin look at it, it''s impossible. Is he going to murder his ancestors?


    After all, in terms of hengyanlin''s strength, hengyanlin doesn''t need such trouble at all.


    So, at this time, after taking a look at these people, they also shook their heads. After that, they were helpless.


    Really, that''s what happened.


    It''s just that this is the case, but it''s impossible for them to admit it.


    After all, if it is true at that time, it will be admitted.


    At that time, the situation here was just a little bad.


    It''s just impossible for them to admit this thing.


    Heng Yanlin is impossible, is able to admit, is by these people, casually press on a charge.


    "You just don''t talk nonsense. He doesn''t mean it at all!"


    "This is the person we brought in, so at this time, it is absolutely, it is impossible, it will be such a mind!"


    At this time, the two people on the other side took a deep breath, and then they took a cold look. When these people came, they were extremely angry and said.


    "Since what we have said is wrong, let him tell us what qualifications he has and is able to see a doctor. Is that right?"


    "That is, as long as he can produce some more authoritative certificates, we will naturally admit that he wants to save people!"


    "If you can''t even take this out, you can know it. In terms of the character of the other party, it''s totally impossible. Is it to save people?"


    A few people on that side, after a look at the snow, are listening to each other''s words, completely have some, disdain meaning is to start to show.


    What they said was what they wanted to do? What else do they have to do?


    Originally was thinking, is to drag the other party down, at this time, how can, let the other side, is able to be good!


    Those two people, at this time, were listening to these people''s words, and their faces changed slightly.


    Look at the appearance of these people, it is clear that this time, there are some who are not willing to give up like this.


    "Don''t think about it. As far as the identity of the other party is concerned, what kind of qualification it is, we can forge it, but we can check it!"


    "Hum, why ask each other? Let''s have a close look. Is that ok?"


    Those several people, at this time, is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then gently said a word.


    The rest don''t say, but at this time, if they call out.


    Want to come, when the time is also able to have someone, is to help, is the identity of the Heng Yan Lin, is to transfer out.


    At that time, they can know what kind of identity Heng Yanlin is.


    In addition, what kind of certificate the other party has, what kind of university they have gone to, they can know clearly.


    The rest don''t say, but with Heng Yanlin''s age, it is estimated that even if he is a medical student, he still can''t see a doctor alone?


    Even their own ability is not learned, is thinking, is to save people, is simply in harm.


    That Bai Xue two people, is to bring people in, at that time is also the same, can be regarded as, is not kind.


    Two people are listening to these people''s words, that heart, immediately some gloomy.


    What are these people doing!


    It is actually at this time, but also want such a way to come, think of here, they are also some helpless.


    In their family, some of them are powerful.


    Hengyanlin is how powerful, but as long as it is, hengyanlin is still here, and then still has that identity, that is to be able to find out what hengyanlin is doing.


    At the thought of here, they are looking at the hengyanlin in front of them. They are also helpless.


    Damn it, I didn''t think that this thing would become like this.


    If you know, then in the previous time, is not the same, is to continue to bring Heng Yanlin in.This time, it seems to be a bit of a big uproar, in case it is a bad thing, then it is the time, even for them, will have bad luck together.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t matter if you don''t speak. At that time, we will know exactly who this person is


    "That is, don''t think, at this time, it''s OK to stop talking!"


    The people on the other side, at this time, could have a look at these people, and then said something.


    There was some mockery in that look.


    This guy, at this time, is there no way?


    After all, as far as their means are concerned, it is in fact a desperate existence.


    Under such circumstances, what can we do with these people in front of us?


    If we say that at this time, it is who is in there, but we can change the information.


    However, looking at the other side''s appearance, it is unlikely that they will have such ability.


    If you want to change the information or something, it is forged. This matter is not so simple.


    They are very clear about this.


    As long as it is the time, they are to check, is able to know, Heng Yan Lin exactly is what is going on.


    At this time, even if you want to forge, it is too late.


    After all, forgery also needs a certain period of time. At this time, it can be simple, that is, it can be improved directly.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at these people, that face is still no change.


    These people also want to convict him at this time?


    It''s just ridiculous.


    That is, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is lazy to pay attention to these.


    Otherwise, what can these people do at this time?


    It is estimated that at that time, if hengyanlin is in a bad mood, he can be able to shoot all these people.


    When the time comes, it is to let you in which side is not stop, it is just some annoying words.


    It is estimated that these people will be more peaceful. At this time, Heng Yanlin did not move them.


    It''s not Heng Yan Lin, who has a good temper. It''s entirely because he is lazy at this time. He cares about something with these people.


    These people, however, are Heng Yanlin, who can be killed at any time. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin pays special attention to these people.


    I''m impatient at that time. I''ll just shoot to death.


    Let these people, is in that side, then is unceasingly cries in there, is lets the human is some boredom.


    A few people on the other side, at this time, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin and saw this guy. It was just right to see them together.


    At that moment, a smile appeared on the corner of the mouth.


    Just then, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, they are also Leng a down, this guy, is to do what?


    It is actually at this time, the face is still not a little expression, there is no sense of tension?


    This guy, just don''t know, is he in danger at this time?


    The people on the other side took a look at the hengyanlin and saw each other''s eyes, but they didn''t have any sense of tension. They were a little strange at once.


    But then, also shook his head, is nothing to say.


    Anyway, this guy, what he wants to do, is at will. Anyway, this guy will not come to a good end.


    People already know this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C992

    "It''s a lot of fun for you, but really, if you want to say something about me, you''d better see what''s going on inside."


    Heng Yanlin is lazy to pay attention to these people, but then, after a look at the ward in front of him, is the corner of his mouth, is a slight hook, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    Nothing else.


    But at this time, they still feel that when they look at the people in front of them, they still feel that at this time, it is more appropriate to care about the people in front of them.


    There, at this time, but happened, one is let''s Heng Yan Lin, are feeling, there are some interesting things to come.


    So it was at this time that Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, then shook his head, and then took a look. These people came, and then he said a word.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is looking at these people in front of him, but then, is the beginning, that facial expression, is some pondering.


    No matter how it is said, but at this time, he can see clearly what kind of situation the people inside are.


    That Heng Yan Lin is to think of here, is to look at these people at will.


    The people on that side, at this time, also looked at the Heng Yan Lin, listening to each other''s words, immediately was also stunned.


    What is the situation?


    How is at this time, Heng Yan Lin is saying such words?


    When I think of it, I''m looking at these people in front of me. Their eyes are also meaningful. They turn their heads and look at the other side.


    "Boy, what are you going to say? But whatever you''re saying? What do you have to do, but what you have to remember is that at this time, you can not escape from us! "


    "That is, don''t say anything else, but at this time, it''s up to you to want to be able to go out alive, and don''t be paranoid!"


    The people on the other side, at this time, took a look at these people and then said something.


    We don''t talk about the rest of the things, but at this time, it''s up to them to say what they want to say, which is totally impossible and can make them relax their vigilance.


    Heng Yanlin is listening to this, is directly began to roll up his eyes, these people, also do not know, is saying what words.


    What are they going to do with these words?


    At this time, Heng Yanlin wants to use this word, and then escape. Are they criticizing him?


    I''m afraid these people are just idiots one by one?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, but some speechless.


    However, it''s just a random thought. These people don''t know. He''s powerful. Heng Yanlin is also lazy. He wants to take care of these people.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to look at these people, casually said.


    "Don''t you believe me? Then you are to take a good look at whether the people in this can be saved by them. It is impossible for these people to save this person. "


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the situation inside, is a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    These people do not believe his words, Heng Yanlin is also very casual.


    However, at this time, it is to look at these people in front of him. Heng Yanlin looks strange.


    He wanted to see what the guy in there was going to do.


    How is this guy, there are some deep hatred general feeling to come.


    If it is true that there is a hatred, then it is to start, where is the need, is to wait until now, is still a picture, do not want to start?


    It''s not right. At this time, the other party wants to start.


    That hundred snow is at this time, is listening to the words of hengyanlin, but also feel some inexplicable feeling.


    Just, at this time, also do not know, Heng Yanlin said this word, exactly is what meaning.


    So after looking at the people in front of them, i.e. turning around, I am looking forward to it. I am careful and I am beginning to look.


    By that hengyanlin, after such a saying, she was extremely curious, want to see, what is the meaning of hengyanlin.


    Just, at this time, she is to see the situation inside, but also frown.


    The doctors inside are very peaceful at this time. At this time, they begin to treat the people inside.


    About because, I don''t know how to find the disease, so it is at this time that various examinations are started.


    The instruments on the other side, at this time, are frequently used.


    In such a case, the people on the other side of the line took a look at the situation and shook their heads.Let them see what''s going on inside. What''s going on inside?


    Isn''t this still good? Can have what situation, look inside the doctor, pour at this time, is become, some diligent appearance.


    So at this time, they also become, is some eyebrows, is slightly tight.


    These people, do not mean that when they fall down, it is true that they have found out what reason, and then they are saved.


    Otherwise, the old guy will be alive, and that thing will be a little bad.


    No matter what, for the guy in front of them, they still don''t want him to survive.


    "Boy, change the subject? The people in it are not... "


    one of the clansmen on the other side, after taking a look at the situation there, turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    Then, at this time, I just said something.


    In that tone, there is a trace of disdain and some impatience.


    But then, I can see that the situation inside is becoming strange.


    Originally good doctors were using those instruments, but then, at this time, it seemed that there was something wrong with the instruments, which started to flicker wildly.


    In such a case, the people on the side of Jean were all shocked at this time.


    If there is only one instrument with some faults, then things can be said in the past.


    But at this time, there are so many instruments that are out of order. In this case, something is wrong.


    At that time, the crowd was startled, and then they were extremely nervous and began to look everywhere.


    "Beep, beep ~ ~"


    the sound on that side is constantly ringing at this time, which seems to be a series of fateful symbols. At this time, people are extremely nervous.


    Who also did not expect, these in the previous time, still good instruments, how is at this time, is to become like this.


    One is to start flashing wildly.


    If there is no wrong guess, at this time, it is because of the patient that these instruments are beginning to become abnormal.


    After all, if an instrument is broken, we can still understand it. But at this time, it is impossible to look at the current situation. There will be so many things that are broken to such a degree?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C993

    Those doctors, at this time, are able to feel that the instruments are starting to go wrong.


    However, after looking at the instrument, their faces were a little ugly.


    The meaning of these instruments is not a good one.


    At this time, they can know that the meaning of these instruments is that if they don''t think of a way at this time.


    Well, after that, the situation of the patients here was not very good.


    It is estimated that it will not last long. This patient will die here.


    In the heart is to have such idea after, their facial expression, also have some ugliness.


    The meaning of these instruments is very clear.


    Generally speaking, if an instrument is responsible for several places, as long as it is relatively stable, then it will not happen after that.


    But at this time, they will understand the situation before them.


    At the moment, in the appearance of these people, the patient''s condition is not very good. At the thought of this, their faces are somewhat ugly.


    "Come on, think of a way, or the patient will be in danger!"


    "Come on, get the medicine!"


    That side of the doctor''s reaction, is also very fast, just in a daze, is to understand.


    The patient is in some crisis. If at this time, he will not be happy. He will be treated well. I am afraid that at this moment, this person will not live long.


    In the previous time, also thought, is able to this person, is to save down.


    Then it was not long after they came in that they saw such a scene, which made them not surprised.


    The people on the other side, at this time, are some who want to be scared, and then they are closely watching the scene in front of them.


    They did not expect that they would face such a situation at this time.


    Several people on the other side, at this time, directly said that there were, several people were holding the drugs on that side and came over.


    And then it''s aimed at the patient, and that''s when the injection starts.


    Generally speaking, these special drugs are used for injection.


    There is no way, only after injection, can it be so.


    After all, if you take it directly, you still need to wait until the drug effect is absorbed by the human body before it can play a role.


    If you think about it in this way, then you can understand how these things are used and how they work.


    It can save a person''s life by injecting it directly.


    Because, in this way, the drug effect or something, but completely can, directly or start to play.


    It''s not to say that at that time, it''s to wait for the drug effect to start to play, and then wait for the feeling of death.


    Hengyanlin group of people, is at this time, also see, the people inside, is to start busy.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head.


    These people have already said that the situation in it is not that they can handle it, and these people don''t believe it.


    However, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to pay attention to these people, just casually looked at, that is, did not go to think about what.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. Just look, these people are able to rob people from that guy''s hands.


    This matter, in terms of hengyanlin at this time, is actually impossible.


    So that is to say, at this time, Heng Yan Lin is to look at at at will, in front of these people, is extremely does not care.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. Heng Yanlin doesn''t think that these people can save that person.


    At this time, the people on the other side also noticed the scene.


    See this case, immediately is Leng for a while, then is the beginning, is a little surprised.


    Who also did not think, how is at this time, there are people inside, it seems to be unable to come.


    This let them, at the moment is looking at it, there are some Leng God up.


    In the previous time, clear or good appearance, how is such a moment, is the clothes, is not the appearance? What kind of situation is this?


    Take a look at these instruments. They start to flicker wildly. At this time, some doctors are very nervous.It can be seen that the patients there seem to be real, but there are some who will not be able to do so.


    Seeing this situation, they were nervous at first, and then they were watching the scene inside.


    Who did not expect that the situation inside would suddenly become like this.


    However, for some people, it is a relief.


    No matter how to say, as long as it is in the future, can be good, is to kill this person, then is their biggest hope.


    As for these people, it was at this time that they started all kinds of rescue. They were just casual. After a glance, they said more.


    These people don''t know what they are doing.


    I don''t want to look at it. As far as the situation is concerned, these instruments are flashing like this.


    When such a situation can occur, the feeling is that the patient is not only going to die, but also that the patient and his body are in a state of extreme decline.


    Otherwise, where would this happen?


    So when they think about it, they also look at the situation in front of them, and then they shake their heads. They don''t think much about it.


    Anyway, as long as the patient died here, it was enough for them.


    Otherwise, it is after that, or like this, is to look at that guy, then there are all kinds of things, they appear in front of them, facing them, it is all kinds of beginning to teach.


    Think about it, it is also feeling, is incomparably bad heart.


    It''s just that guy, it''s a little weird.


    People think of here, is to turn around, is to see, that side of Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, there is also a trace of strange feeling.


    This guy, in the past, did not know what he was doing.


    In the past, however, the attention of these people was brought to the ward on the other side.


    It''s strange that when their eyes are focused on the ward, they don''t feel what the people are like.


    This is just a little strange.


    You know, in the past, there was a quiet situation, and nothing happened.


    But in hengyanlin, it is said that after that, there will be some strange scenes, which are beginning to appear.


    It''s as if Heng Yanlin knew it. He had a feeling of anticipation. He knew what happened inside.


    In this case, they are quite speechless. They just don''t know what kind of situation it is.


    At the thought of here, they are looking at these people in front of them. They are looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, which is a little strange.


    What''s the matter with this guy? He has the ability to predict the future?


    Clearly, it is here that there is not a bit of things, but Heng Yanlin is aware that there will be things in general.


    At this time, people are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, some strange, but also some puzzled, but then, also at random, after that side of the situation, that is, did not think much.


    In any case, in the final analysis, it is still the aspect that they expect, and it goes through in this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C994

    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also noticed that these people are looking at the eyes, also just a casual look at these people, after, that is, there is no more to say.


    Anyway, it has been said that these people are feeling, there are some strange, in fact, it is very normal.


    Unless it is these people, are a pig brain, so what is the matter, also did not think about more. Otherwise, we should think more about it. At this time, the situation here seems to have some weird feeling.


    Think of here, is in front of these people to see, Heng Yanlin also did not say much.


    Let these people pay attention to the situation inside. It''s about giving them a free ride. The people in it mean the last journey.


    Anyway, from Heng Yanlin''s point of view, this person, indeed, has become the last one.


    "Drop!"


    In hengyanlin a group of people, are looking at the inside of the time.


    The situation there seems to have some relief.


    I saw that the instruments inside had started to flash wildly, but at this time, it was really possible to see these people. At this time, the instruments began to calm down slowly.


    Seeing this situation, the people on the side all looked at the situation and frowned slightly.


    Then there was a look of discontent in his eyes.


    In terms of the situation at this time, as long as these people are not treated, the people inside will not live long.


    I''m afraid that without a while, the people inside will die in it.


    Just at this time, is to look at these people, they will also have some helplessness.


    There''s no way. It''s already like this. We don''t have a look. In terms of the situation at this time, these people are here. As a doctor, it''s impossible to treat the people inside.


    However, judging from the current situation, these people are only temporary. They have been treated like this for a while.


    After that, it''s impossible to be afraid of. It''s easy to treat the people in it. That''s how people are cured.


    Just that, but extremely breathtaking, want so simple, is to treat people well, where is so simple.


    For this, actually the people inside, is more clear.


    At this time, it is to have a look at the people inside, that is, to be able to know how bad the situation of the people inside is at this moment.


    Just that moment, but they were very scared.


    That dose of medicine went down, it was to save the patient''s bad situation, but this matter, but there is no past.


    After all, they are only forced to be stable. There is no way to deal with the patient''s situation and the other party''s specific situation.


    In the final analysis, it is the other party at this time, the disease, they are not solved, so it is the disease, also still exists.


    This is the worst thing to do.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at these people in front of me. They themselves will have some helplessness.


    This time, they came across a very difficult problem to solve.


    Originally, I thought that this time, even if the problem is big, we should deal with it well, and then we can still solve it.


    But now it is time to see what happened at this time. They themselves also understand that this time, they can not solve this problem.


    In the previous time, if you don''t interfere, then it belongs to, is the best choice.


    However, once the choice comes down, the difficulties we have to experience along the way, that is, at this time, they should be highlighted.


    More troublesome things, at this time, the problem has also come out, but they just did not pass the light card, think of here, they are a bit helpless.


    It is impossible for him to give up. It is impossible for him to give up.


    They are the road of choice, as if there are some, want to regret, are unable to do.


    People are helpless, but at this time, there is no way to go.


    However, at this time, I suddenly thought that, before that, Heng Yanlin was speaking to them. At the thought of this, they were stunned.


    At that time, Heng Yan Lin but said, on these people, even if it is to continue, when the time is also unable to cure, the people inside.


    As if in the past time, is extremely despised, all their medical skills general feeling.


    At that time, they were extremely angry. At this time, they suddenly thought that this matter would make their hearts feel like they had some strange power.Just feel, in the past, that hengyanlin, as if to be to his suffering, is to see the general.


    This is some strange. One is just here. It is so clear that the people who have just come here are aware of the requests in it.


    And think about it, after that, there are also some helplessness.


    That hengyanlin also did not know, what is the situation, this point, they also do not know.


    About just because at that time, it was just good, that is to say, hengyanlin came across, and those words of hengyanlin, I want to come, just talk about it at will?


    Otherwise, it is impossible to do so with the ability of hengyanlin. It is at this time that it is unknown.


    Even the people in it, what disease, are not known, so how can people know, this inside of the people, what is the situation?


    Hengyanlin has not seen the script, and it is impossible. At this time, for that hengyanlin, their hearts, also have some curiosity.


    The problem is, for the people in front of them, their curiosity or anything, and hengyanlin just looked at them casually, and was lazy. He paid attention to these people.


    These people, at this time, are not aware of what they are going to do.


    He, they feel, at this time, if there is some strong hengyanlin, it will be impossible, it is at this time, is trapped outside.


    Impossible, if invited, it is impossible. It is not possible to have a little more knowledge of hengyanlin.


    So they would shake their heads and face, or not, at this time, hengyanlin, they didn''t know.


    And why is this time, also just come over, is to tease a word? If not, it is to see that hengyanlin is familiar with these people, and they have some familiar appearance.


    It is estimated that even a little face will not be left to the other party.


    If hengyanlin is true, it is very powerful, they are impossible, they will not know.


    I want to think about it. About that hengyanlin, it is just a random one. It is Mengzhong.


    It is really possible to predict the future, where it will be here, and then they are met, how to see it, and it is impossible.


    When they think of this, they are looking at hengyanlin in front of them. They just shake their heads and then they start to think about it. At this time, what should be done is better.


    In this way, it is estimated that it is not far from the patient, once again, in danger.


    So at this time, they were beginning, and there was a little tension.


    It began to discuss how to continue, and it was the treatment of the patient.


    As for the things after that, it was the second, how was that hengyanlin, in fact, not much to do with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C995

    The people inside, at this time, are beginning to all kinds of tension.


    As we all know, that just a dose of medicine can not last long.


    That is to say, at this time, the patient''s condition was slightly maintained, but when the next time, the other side started to attack, I didn''t know when it was.


    So it is at this time that we should be more careful.


    People also don''t know when this patient will be in danger. Looking at the patient at the moment, they just begin to think about how to make the patient''s dangerous period begin to pass by.


    Only at this time, they did not think for long, the hands of the hands, and did not do anything else.


    The instruments on the other side flickered for a while, and then they began to flash. At this time, they made some extremely sharp sounds.


    Under such circumstances, the people on the other side of the line were shocked at this time.


    Which doctors were still thinking about what to do in the current situation.


    But at this time, I was frightened by those voices. I never thought that at this time, how could I encounter such a situation.


    The people on the side, after taking a look at the instruments, began to run to the patients, and then began various examinations.


    "The patient''s heart rate is rapidly decreasing."


    "No, the patient''s pulse, at this time, there are also some can not."


    It was at this time, after a little examination, that some doctors took a look. These people came, and then they became very nervous. Then they began to shout.


    At this time, I can understand the situation in front of me.


    Judging from the situation at this time, this person is definitely not much better.


    If we are not careful at this time, I am afraid there will be some extremely difficult situations to understand.


    Those doctors are very clear at the moment that this patient is extremely dangerous at this time.


    If we do not take some measures at this time, the patient will die.


    Thinking of this, the reaction of these doctors is also extremely fast, but after a moment, all kinds of operations begin.


    However, after they used some means one after another, the patient''s condition still remained unchanged.


    Under such circumstances, the faces of the doctors who were allowed to do so were a little ugly.


    In the past, a dose of special medicine, but very useful.


    But at the moment, it is a series of methods, are used down, the patient, also is still no sense of the role.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the patient will die here. At the thought of this place, their faces will naturally look ugly.


    It was at this time that some of the people outside noticed the situation inside. Seeing this situation, their faces, at this time, immediately became a little shocked.


    I thought that at the beginning, these doctors had already started to stabilize the patient.


    Under such circumstances, those who want to come to the time are also able to stabilize these people smoothly and directly.


    But at this time, when I was looking at the situation in front of me, I felt a little unexpected.


    This is what? How long has it taken to feel that their ancestors are going to have an accident again?


    At the thought of this, they are looking at these people in front of them, and their eyes also become strange.


    At this time, people are looking at the situation in front of them, and then the eyes are showing a very happy color.


    They don''t care so much.


    At this time, as long as it is at this time, the other party is going to die here, and then everything is settled. Then for them, all this is worth it.


    At the thought of this, they were looking at the situation in front of them, and then they were very happy.


    Just after that, they were looking at the people in front of them. They also thought about it and felt that this time, it was the other party''s hopeless situation.


    After all, we don''t have a look. At this time, these doctors are becoming more and more nervous.


    Look at their appearance, this time, it is estimated that it is true, there are some suspensions.Under such circumstances, it is estimated that after that, there is no need to look forward to anything. In any case, these people are already going to die.


    Since this is the case, then it can be, is a good look forward to, this person, is the thing that died here.


    In such a case, the people on the other side of Jean, seeing this scene and the corners of their mouths, also showed Ali with a smile.


    At this time, the two snow men had already noticed the situation, and their faces suddenly showed a touch of uneasiness.


    Such a situation, really let them, is a little nervous.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think of it. In the past, it seemed that I had just passed through such a difficult time.


    How is it at this time, is to see the situation in front of me, is to let myself, is to be injured.


    Think of in just when, it is to encounter such things, they themselves, also have some helplessness.


    If they can, they are absolutely, that is, they will not think about it. They will encounter such things.


    But this time, it is looking at the situation inside, listening to it, is constantly ringing, that is, there are some, extremely fast voice, they are some helpless.


    This time, it is true that we can only trust the doctors there with hope.


    If even they are powerless, then this time, they can only accept this time.


    There is no way. The doctors there have already tried their best. If they really can''t, they can''t help themselves.


    In any case, things have been like this, if in the future, is not able to save the individual, this time, is really, is going to die here.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also looking at the situation in front of him, just, he just looked at it casually, and he has already figured out the situation inside.


    It''s about being able to understand that the people inside have been unable to persist.


    Since that is the case, it seems that after that, he has nothing to do with him.


    "Miss, you must be ready. The patient is dying."


    At this time, the doctors there seemed to have a discussion.


    Then there was a man who came out directly. Then he took a look at the people in front of him. Then he opened his mouth and said something.


    In that tone, there seems to be a trace of helplessness.


    After a glance, the people in front of them shook their heads and then said something.


    No matter what, at this time, they are looking at these people in front of them, and they also know that if it goes on like this, it is estimated that they can''t save people.


    In this case, it is necessary to inform this matter.


    Anyway, there are a lot of doctors in it. It doesn''t matter if someone informs them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C996

    "No more?"


    It was at this time that Bai Xue listened to these words, and immediately her face changed slightly. Then she was a little pale. She took a look at these people in front of her. Her face was a little ugly.


    Wait and wait, how can we wait for such an answer?


    This answer is not what he wants.


    Although I know that even if people die here, at this time, this matter has nothing to do with these people.


    But the problem is, look at this person, and then listen to this answer, his heart, that kind of feeling, is a little strange.


    There is a kind of immediately, it seems that they can not accept such a thing.


    When I think of this, I am looking at these people in front of me. My humble face is also changing. It is not good-looking.


    "I''m sorry, we can''t do anything about it. This condition is really weird. We have no way to deal with it once."


    The doctors on the other side, at this time, took a look at these people in front of them, and then said something.


    The tone was full of apology, but then, after a look, these people came, that is to admit it directly.


    Originally, I didn''t want to. It was because my medical skills were denied.


    But at this time, they do not want to deny, there is no way.


    There is no way, also do not look, at this time, they are to encounter the matter, is there any way?


    What can they do at this time?


    All the methods have been tested. The patient is still in a critical state. He is afraid that he will die in it soon.


    If you think about it like this, you can understand how it will be.


    It is estimated that at that time, they did not say anything. Even if the patient died directly, it would be possible.


    They have seen a lot of things like this.


    Therefore, it is at this time to issue a notice, which is actually their experience.


    The two hundred snow, although they have some preparation, but in fact, their hearts, or do not want to, is themselves will encounter such things.


    However, at the moment, they are also aware of the situation in front of them. This time, they are afraid that there is no way out.


    If they can, they also want to be able to persist, but look at this time, they can do things, it is impossible, is able to continue.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Bai Xue was at this time, after holding on for a while, then he took a look at the doctor in front of him, and then he said a word.


    At the moment, is to scold the other party, also has no effect.


    They are here, but they can see the patients inside.


    It is completely to be able to understand, where people, at this time, have no way.


    Under such circumstances, she can understand that the doctors here have done their best.


    There is no way, they are trying their best, if at this time, is to blame them, in fact, there are some can not be justified.


    In fact, before, they had some preparation, so at this time, they could quickly accept it.


    When listening to this sentence, it is also a word to the people.


    When the doctors heard these words, they said something like this, which made them look happy.


    Wan Wan just didn''t expect to see such words at this time.


    I want to be in the past, but I don''t know, it will make things like this.


    At the moment, it is to look at the doctor in front of him, and then listen to the other person saying that he or she should not do something. They are really, just relax.


    The people inside are dead at last.


    In this case, this time, the matter is finally able to come to an end.


    "He was as fierce as he was before. He said that after these doctors went in, they were helpless. In that case, let her go in to see if she could save people back!"


    The people on the other side, at this time, felt as if everything was to be settled.


    All of a sudden, it is at this time, all become, is a little excited.


    Seeing this situation, it is natural to become, is somewhat happy.


    Then he took a look at the side of Heng Yan Lin, and then he said a word wantonly.This person, not in the previous time, is said to be so accurate?


    This kind of fierce, the people inside, are already about to die, that is to let her go in to have a look, the people inside, in the end, there is no salvation.


    Anyway, this guy, they will not let go, so it is at this time, is to put forward this matter, happened to be able to, is to leave this person, also to stay.


    At that time, there will also be someone who will come out specially and deal with Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    They can''t help but feel happy at the beginning.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is a look, these people come, followed by eyebrows, is slightly wrinkled.


    These people, really have some fun.


    It is actually at this time, still here, is saying this word.


    I just don''t know what I''m doing?


    That hundred snow at this time, is listening to this, but also subconsciously, is to turn around and take a look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    In the eyes, there was a flash of strange light.


    These people, if they don''t speak, she has forgotten what Heng Yanlin said before.


    Now think about it, in the past, hengyanlin seems to have, great confidence, is able to save the people inside, is the appearance of general.


    Think of here, is in front of the hengyanlin, her eyes, also emerged a touch of hope to the color.


    "You want me to go in and save people?"


    That hundred snow is at this time, has not spoken, that side of Heng Yan Lin, is to look at, after these people, then is open to say a word.


    That tone is changed, it is a little strange.


    These people, I''m afraid, don''t know. If he does, the people inside will really survive.


    And these people, is at this time, is saying such words, is really a bit silly.


    If hengyanlin is a hand, then, the people inside will be saved by hengyanlin. At that time, what should these people do?


    When it comes to regret, constantly beating their own face?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at those eyes, that is, there are some strange, full of strange color, is beginning to surge up.


    The people on the other side, at this time, also looked at Heng Yanlin. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately showed a sarcastic smile.


    This guy, in the past, is not very rampant?


    Why, at this time, dare to admit it?


    The man inside, however, is dying. At this time, he has no idea how much trouble he is in. It is estimated that he himself does not know.


    No matter, I don''t know it''s normal, but after that, I will let him know what will happen to the person right now.


    If there is nothing wrong with the people inside, the end of this person can be said, but at this time, they have already known that the people inside will not be able to do so at this time.


    In this case, this person, after that, has no good end. When they think about it, they can''t help but smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C997

    Heng Yan Lin is this time, is looking at these people, that face, is full of smile.


    These people, who are themselves, do not know what they are doing at this time. They estimate or think that what they are doing is how wise they are.


    "Yes, in the past, I didn''t look at you, was it very powerful? Since that''s the case, you should go in and save the field! Otherwise, if our ancestors died in it, what would they do then? "


    "That is, you don''t have a look. At this time, if the people in that room are dead at this time, you can''t run away!"


    That side of the clan people, is this time, is to see, that Heng Yan Lin, then is repeatedly open to speak up.


    They don''t know the rest, but at this time, they do.


    If you can, let hengyanlin go in for a while, then the people inside will die, and hengyanlin will not be able to run.


    In addition, the snow two people, in the future, also do not think, is able to run away.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the hengyanlin in front of them. They are full of smiles on the corners of their mouths.


    Look at this guy. Their hearts are full of excitement.


    To be able to take, is to the snow two people, are to get rid of words, this is an unexpected joy.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the people in front of him, and then the smile, which was also a little strange.


    "You wish that the people inside would be dead. At this time, I was asked to go in. When the people inside were rescued by me, what would you do?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin on the other side took a look. The people in front of him shook his head and then said something.


    I didn''t think that at this time, things would become like this.


    Just, at this time, is looking at this situation, that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, full of strange looking at these people in front of.


    At this time, the people on the other side listened to the words of Heng Yan Lin, and then looked at him.


    That look, also has some strange.


    This guy, at this time, dare to say such words? I don''t want to look at it. With his ability, what can he do? Is he able to save the people inside?


    It''s totally impossible. It''s funny to say such words at this time.


    At the thought of this, they took a look at Heng Yan Lin and shook their heads.


    "Since you are so powerful, then it is trouble for you to go in quickly and cure our ancestors! We don''t want him to die! "


    "That is, who said that we want our ancestors to die in it? How dare you say such words? "


    "Since it is this time, all the people in that place can''t cure the old ancestor, then we are asking you to treat him at this time. It''s not enough to say that we are really thinking at this time that we can cure the old ancestor?"


    At this time, the people on the other side, with their gloomy eyes, took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and then said something.


    What the hell is this guy doing? I just don''t know what I''m doing?


    These people, but none of them, want to show this thing.


    This guy, he even said this thing.


    Is to know, these people, is not prepared, let him, so this is the time, is thinking, pull them is to dismount together?


    Think of here, they are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also become, is a little gloomy.


    This guy, I''m afraid that he doesn''t know what he is doing. If so, don''t blame them for being rude.


    No matter, at this time, they still need to be more careful.


    This guy, that belly, is actually full of bad water.


    If it''s an accident, it''s disgusted by this guy.


    I''m afraid that it will be the time when this guy is in the shade. It will be bad at that time.


    Thinking of this, they took a look at these people in front of them, and their facial expression was just a little ugly.


    That Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is looking at these people, that facial expression also becomes some to ponder, these people, ah, do not see the coffin, do not shed tears.


    Only by themselves, are the people inside, are rescued, these people will know, what is despair?After all, in terms of the situation at this time, these people actually do not know what they are doing.


    That is, only when he goes in and deals with this matter well, can these people understand that they have done something wrong.


    Heng Yan Lin is a look, these people come, just want to respond.


    Just in the following, is to be able to see, that side of the snow, is at this time, is to pull his sleeve.


    "Can you save our ancestors?"


    That hundred snow at this time, is already some desperate.


    There is no way. The people inside have no way out, so they come out and directly start to issue a critical illness notice.


    This has already explained everything, that is, at this time, it is to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, to see if there is any way out for him.


    If not, then in the future, they can only take a good look at the hengyanlin, is to see that hengyanlin, is there any way.


    If hengyanlin, there is a trace of possibility, is able to save the people inside, she will let hengyanlin experiment.


    After all, no matter what, it''s better than waiting for the person inside, waiting for the old man to die slowly?


    Heng Yanlin originally wanted to respond.


    But at this time, is to listen to the words of Bai Xue, is to bow his head, is to see, that Bai Xue comes, in the following, is on her eyes.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the snow.


    Want to think slightly after thinking, then is helplessly nodded.


    "I have a way."


    Heng Yanlin also did not cheat each other, on the inside of that guy, it seems, also has not saved.


    But with Heng Yanlin''s ability, if you want to save the other side, it is actually very simple.


    As long as hengyanlin is willing to do so, all this is extremely simple.


    So after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin took a look at the snow in front of him and nodded.


    Show yourself that you can really save the other party.


    That hundred snow is at this time, is smell speech, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that, then is that in the eyes, is to show a very surprised smile.


    "Really, you really have a way to save the people inside?"


    Originally also just holding a silk of hope, is to ask Heng Yan Lin just.


    After all, just before that, what Heng Yanlin said was that there were some strange words, which gave her some confidence.


    So it was at this time that I asked a question, but I didn''t expect that at this time, I heard that Heng Yanlin was saying that he had a way to speak.


    As soon as she heard this, her heart was full of surprise. If hengyanlin had a way, then he would be able to do well. Let hengyanlin go in and experiment.


    No matter how it is, it''s better to be in it than one''s own ancestor, waiting to die like this.


    Listen to the instruments there. At this time, they don''t mean to stop.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before her ancestors will die in it. As soon as she thinks of this, her heart is a little nervous. She is quite anxious to look at Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C998

    Heng Yanlin looked at the snow and then shook his head helplessly.


    This is also the other party, is at this time, is some desperate, otherwise, at this time, where will find him together.


    After all, just look at the doctors. At this time, they have no way to do anything. At this time, they all come out directly and say words to let them prepare for the future.


    Otherwise, in this case, it should be, directly in it. We should have a good discussion about how it is possible to save these people.


    Where is at this time, is at this time, is saying such words.


    People are at this time, is looking at this situation, are able to understand, in front of these people, in fact, they have no way.


    So it is at this time, is to look at these people in front of, is some, is beginning to feel helpless.


    There is no way. In fact, this is how they can. If they can, they also think that they can save the people inside.


    At least, in this way, they will have some prestige and other achievements in the future.


    The problem is, the patient in the room, his condition is so weird.


    Look at the current situation, they are able to understand, at this time, they can not, is to save that person.


    So, at this time, we should still come out, and then say, let these people have some psychological preparation.


    Don''t be at that time, after coming out, these people suddenly heard the news, and then just to show that they really care about the people inside.


    And then you start to do something about them.


    For the side of hengyanlin, they actually do not like, but also some disgust.


    However, what can not be denied is that at this time, the other party''s words are not wrong.


    These people, it is clear that for the people in there, is not a bit of favor.


    So at this time, Heng Yanlin said that if the people inside were saved, some of them would be embarrassed.


    Such words, they are absolutely, is very agree with, is also very recognized.


    Think of here, is in front of the Heng Yan Lin, they will also have some helpless shake his head.


    This guy is also a fool, at this time, there is no reaction.


    If he is in after, inside person, if die in inside, then he can be bad luck.


    In fact, these doctors are able to resist this matter clearly.


    That is to say, this guy has some stupid feeling, so at this time, there is no sense of reaction.


    This makes them take a look at the hengyanlin, and then they shake their heads. They are lazy and say more.


    Anyway, this matter has already been like this. At that time, what Heng Yanlin wants is at will. He will go as he likes.


    Anyway, what are they doing here? They know what hengyanlin is going to do. It is better for them to keep silent.


    Originally, these people, but at any time, will become the target of those people.


    At this time, if you don''t be clever, say some, the people on the other side of the line are all uncomfortable words. You can think of what will happen to them at that time.


    If hengyanlin is out, then the firepower is concentrated on hengyanlin.


    These people, in fact, can, is better.


    It''s not to say that there will be some people, or extremely unhappy, will stare at him.


    In this way, these people, but life will not be easy.


    When I think of this, I am looking at Heng Yanlin in front of me. They are also lazy. If they are not smart, they want to offend the rest of the people. At that time, they will be targeted. In fact, it is normal.


    This matter has nothing to do with them, but it has nothing to do with it. It is that he has to pretend and what the consequences will be at that time, and he will eat it himself.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to see a hundred snow in front of her, the heart is to understand, the idea in her heart.


    If at ordinary times, he is really not sure, is will agree to come down.


    But at this time, is to see, that side of those people, Heng Yan Lin is to think about, feeling, he is to agree to come down.Then, after the people inside were treated, the result, I think, will have some fun, right?


    This is Heng Yan Lin, at this time, the idea in the heart, so at this time, after a look at the people on the side, it is some fun.


    But, that side of the clan people, is at this time, also will that look in the eyes, is the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is to stare at.


    It''s funny to look at Lin yanheng.


    The rest don''t say, at this time, that hundred snow is called that Heng Yan Lin is to go in together, this thing, but some fun.


    If at this time, Heng Yanlin is in, at that time, what happened to the people inside. At that time, even the Bai Xue two people could not run away.


    That Heng Yan Lin is clearly that the hundred snow is brought over, at this time, there is, that Heng Yan Lin is in, or she called in.


    In this way, it is clear that the old ancestor''s death can be attributed to him.


    In this way, I''m not afraid that the other party will not be killed by them. When I think about it, something like this will happen. His mouth is full of joy, which is beginning to emerge.


    At this time, they began to look forward to it. As long as Heng Yanlin agreed to come down, then it was the next thing, but it was a little interesting. All the handsome people and feelings were going to the direction. Their ideas were the general feeling of walking past.


    Such a think, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that eye in, is also full, is that ponders the meaning.


    "Yes, since you are able to save the people in there, I beg you to do something, to save the people inside, to save them!"


    "That''s right. Since you can cure the people inside, you have to do something. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    At this time, it just happened to be able to fight the banner of this matter, is to threaten the hengyanlin.


    After all, in this time, it is for the sake of their ancestors that they dare to oppose.


    At this time, it''s not very comfortable to say this.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also heard the words. He raised his head and then took a look at the people in front of him. His eyes were full of strange colors.


    "Well, since that''s what you''re asking for, if I don''t go in and I''m going to save the people inside, it''s a waste of your kindness."


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is a look, that in front of these people came, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    That tone is at this time, full of strange meaning.


    These people, like this, want to let her in, and then save the people inside, although the idea of these people, in fact, is that Heng Yanlin is impossible, can save the people inside.


    At this time, it is to let her in, just want to frame her.


    However, under such circumstances, if Heng Yanlin goes in, and then the people inside are saved, I think, this thing, that is, it becomes a little fun.


    I just don''t know what kind of expression these people will have when they see the people inside, after they are saved by themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C999

    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is a look, that in front of these people a glance, is to nod at will, is to agree directly down.


    Preparation is to go in directly, and then to revive the people inside.


    It was at this time that the people on the other side heard Heng Yanlin''s words. Listening to Heng Yanlin, it was at this time that they were speaking the words. They were also stunned.


    In fact, in the past, they also thought, if hengyanlin did not agree, how should they do.


    After all, no matter how it is said, if a normal person should, it is impossible to agree to this matter.


    At this time, the doctor also said that the people inside were going to die.


    In this way, it is a person who is about to die, that is, under the circumstances inside, Heng Yanlin wants to take over and run in to cure the people inside. Isn''t he trying to find himself uncomfortable?


    At that time, if you go in, the people inside will die directly. At that time, the feeling is not good.


    Normal people, it is estimated that it is impossible to agree to such a thing, but this Heng Yan Lin, actually at this time, is directly agreed to this matter.


    They are a bit stunned, is to look at, that Heng Yan Lin, is feeling, this guy''s brain, afraid is not broken.


    However, no matter how much, anyway, hengyanlin has agreed to come down, so this matter, in fact, is a good thing for them.


    At least, they don''t have to worry so much. They want Heng Yan Lin to go in and talk nonsense for a long time.


    It is estimated that Heng Yanlin has not gone in, and the people inside are already unable to withstand it.


    "Since you can''t get in there, some patients can''t go in so quickly."


    "No mistake. Since you are sure, you should get in quickly. Otherwise, there is something wrong with the people inside, but it will be too late."


    At this time, the people on the other side also took a look at the Hengyan forest.


    But then, also lazy, is at this time, is lazy to say more.


    Since hengyanlin has agreed to come down, it is better to let her go in faster. Otherwise, hengyanlin will not go in at that time, and the people inside will not be able to do so.


    In this way, when the time comes, he wants to let Heng Yanlin suffer some losses. People have some excuses.


    Taking advantage of the people inside, there is a breath in, hurry up to let Heng Yanlin go in and say.


    At this time, it is to say that Heng Yanlin is faster to enter the words, is to let the other side of the people, there is no point, is able to refute the reason.


    People on the other side listened to this and nodded again and again. No matter how they said it, at this time, it was good to let Heng Yanlin go in faster.


    Otherwise, the person inside is dead, and then there will be something about hengyanlin.


    It was Bai Xue two people on that side. It was at this time that they took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and their eyes trembled slightly. Then they took a look at the Heng Yan Lin and began to nod.


    For those people, he is a little impatient, this is the fact.


    However, it can not be denied that at this time, what they said was actually what she wanted to say.


    Since hengyanlin has agreed to come down, it should be faster. It is to go in for a while, and then the people inside will be rescued.


    Don''t be at this time, still here, is constantly delaying time.


    "Yes, you just go in. If you save the people inside, we will agree to whatever conditions you want."


    "The people inside are free from you, but you want to save the people inside!"


    That side of the hundred snow two people, is at this time, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, and then is the opening to say a word.


    In any case, at this time, the two of them really hope that Heng Yanlin can, is to save the people inside.


    So, after a look at the people inside, he turned his head and looked at the Heng Yan Lin. then he opened his mouth and said.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin is not in a hurry. When the people inside will die, hengyanlin is the most clear.


    So it was at this time that they took a look at the people in front of them and then nodded.


    He is not in a hurry, but these people are not in a hurry. Since this is the case, it is earlier to save the people inside.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin just took a look at the people on the other side, and then he was preparing to walk towards it."Let your people leave the inside. If there is one in it, it will be enough. You are in it, and some are in the way."


    At this time, hengyanlin looked at the doctor on the side, and then put his hand at his hand, and said one word by borrowing.


    These doctors, in fact, have no effect.


    Usually, it is estimated that it is possible to treat the people in it. But at this time, the people inside are not able to intervene.


    In it is to remove the position, that is, there is no role.


    So hengyanlin is to the doctor on the side, that is, a light saying, want to come, this doctor, in fact, also do not want, in the only way.


    This time, if you go in, you may even see the people inside, and you die in it. In this case, you should think about it, that is enough.


    She didn''t want to, looking at the people inside, who died in it, and then, all kinds of things said, they doctors, were incompetent words.


    At this time, the doctor listened to the words of hengyanlin, looked at the people in it, and then the eyes were just a little weird.


    The rest don''t say, but hengyanlin still has no wrong guess.


    They are people who, in fact, were not going in before.


    At this time, hengyanlin let them leave, they are very hot.


    But the question is, if this leaves, will things be pushed off to them?


    Generally speaking, they are not in it, what is going on inside, when they want to find, it seems to be looking for hengyanlin.


    But at this moment, if hengyanlin means, what are they doing without permission?


    After all, hengyanlin is just an outsider. Where is there any right to leave them?


    If it is time, there will be people, who use this excuse to give them a hand.


    At the time, I thought that hengyanlin was the people here, but now they understand that this hengyanlin is not the one here.


    So at this moment, they are hesitant to listen to the words of hengyanlin.


    The very desire in my heart is to obey, the meaning of hengyanlin''s words, but also fear, who will be pit by then.


    For a while, it was a little bit of a dilemma.


    But, seeing these people, they began to hesitate. The people on the other side were eager to get up after a glance.


    What are these people doing?


    All of them mean, let them these people, don''t be here, so it is better to leave here. Hengyanlin said that, then they left.


    What happened then can be blamed on the hengyanlin, or indirectly graft on the snow.


    So, when you think about it, they''re also a little excited.


    Anyway, but at this time, they were a little happy, and hengyanlin made such a decision.


    This is clearly that they are digging their own pit, think of here, is in front of these people come, they are a little anxious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1000

    "What are you people doing? It''s all for you to leave. If you delay the treatment of others and the people inside are dead, then it''s your responsibility! "


    "Yes, you people, just don''t be here, stay for me, and get out of here! Hurry up. Don''t delay the treatment! "


    "They have a way to cure them. Do you have a way? Did you leave faster if you didn''t give it to me? At that time, it will be the people inside. If anything happens, it will be your problem! "


    At this time, at the beginning, the people on the other side got excited.


    After that, they yelled again and again. These people were very ignorant and didn''t look at them. At this moment, that is, Heng Yanlin, was able to do well. They went in and carried the pot for them.


    At this time, it should be good to leave here, and then the stall, directly to Heng Yan Lin is.


    At that time, something happened, that is, there would be no more of them.


    They can do it. They''re clean.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at these people. Some of them are stupid. I don''t know if they are leaving directly. They are also helpless.


    These people, at this time, in this case, also want them to remind?


    A Heng Yan Lin has also been so stupid, how is it at this time, these people are still so stupid?


    It is at this time, but also helpless, is a reminder.


    In fact, at this time, if they did not remind them, it would be the best. They were able to do it completely. It was to cast this matter on Heng Yanlin.


    The doctors on the other side, at this time, also heard the words. They immediately nodded after being slightly stunned.


    Those people on the other side said that, at this time, they should also leave directly.


    "Dr. Li and Dr. Wu, you should leave together. The venue is for the rest of the people."


    Anyway, with the words of these people, they are able to leave at ease.


    Thinking of this, they were looking at the people inside. They just shook their heads and then said something.


    No matter how they say it, but at this time, they need to be more careful, and they can let this place out. Then why not do it?


    At the thought of this, they just looked at the people inside, that is to say, is to call out the people inside together.


    The people inside did not pay attention to the external situation before, so at this time, they were stunned to hear the words.


    Then, it was determined that the people outside were asking them to go out together. Then they went out with some doubts.


    "What''s the matter? If we come out, the people inside will not last long. I''m afraid they will die immediately."


    The doctor who came out, at this time, took a look at the people outside, and then said something.


    The tone is full of strange meaning.


    These people, also do not know, is what kind of situation.


    If they can, they don''t have to be like this, right?


    Is to see, this time, is what happened, actually is to ask them to come out, is not afraid, the people inside, is not long?


    At the thought of this, they were puzzled.


    However, after a look, the people in front of them came, and they shook their heads.


    "The people you are in can''t save you, but he can, so just let her in and let her in."


    That side of a person, is at this time, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, and then is open to say a word.


    While saying that, he pointed to Heng Yanlin, and then shook his head. He was standing on one side, waiting completely, and letting Heng Yanlin go in.


    On the other side were the doctors who had just come out. It was at this time that they took a look at the Heng Yan Lin. in their eyes, there was some strange color.


    What are these people doing?


    Let Heng Yanlin in?


    This guy, they have met before, but the rest don''t say, but this guy is really impressive.


    At that time, it was all kinds of big talk.


    It will make them extremely disgusted.


    How is it at this time, that is to say, this is to let Heng Yanlin go in and treat the people inside?


    This is a little strange, think of here, is in front of the Heng Yan Lin, their eyebrows are tightly wrinkled up.If this guy goes in, he will die soon.


    Although it means that they are in it, and this person can''t hold on for long, it''s better than giving this person to Heng Yanlin at this time?


    At the thought of this, their lips moved, and then they took a look at the Heng Yan Lin to stop this thing.


    In any case, as a doctor, but can not, is to let this thing happen here, should stop, is to stop.


    It is just at this time that several people on the other side pull them to come. The meaning in their eyes is to directly start to pass on.


    These doctors, are not a fool, so it is at this time, is a look in the eyes, is some suddenly come over.


    No matter how it is said, at this time, someone took over the mess, so it is at this time that we are obedient and give this mess to Heng Yanlin.


    Otherwise, they are at this time, is directly that Heng Yan Lin is to drive away.


    This mess is in their hands again.


    Isn''t this looking for death? If you want to get into trouble, you can do it yourself?


    So at this time, they took a look at the people on the other side and realized that this time, someone started to take over the trouble.


    At this time, as long as they do not speak, then there is nothing.


    Originally it was their trouble, but at this time, it was the trouble that could leave them.


    Think of here, is to see, in front of these people come, they are also beginning, is a little enlightened.


    At the thought of this, they were also relieved.


    No matter how, but at this time, this matter, or in the past, for them, or better.


    Think of here, in their eyes, is flashing, is the beginning, is slowly subsided.


    Since someone has started to take over this matter, it is better to let this person take over. They just stay aside and watch the excitement.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at these people, and then is toward the people inside, is to start to walk in.


    The doctors on the other side looked at his eyes, began to change, and felt a little sympathy.


    This guy, I just don''t know what happened to him.


    At this time, entering will take over the people inside? This is a reflection, in fact, their own, but also some incredible feeling.


    In the past, they had issued a critical notice.


    But this guy, who dares to take over this thing at this time, is really a bit fierce.


    If it is not, really for the hengyanlin in front of, is some do not know, then at this time, they are some began to suspect.


    This guy, in fact, is not someone they know. It is at this time that he is carrying the pot for them.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is so serious that some of them feel like saving their lives.


    Just, save them, this time, Heng Yan Lin can also be some dangerous.


    Those people, will not, in this way, is to let Heng Yanlin.


    When the time comes, what''s wrong with the people inside? It''s still going to be one by one to find that hengyanlin. This guy is in big trouble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1001

    People, is at this time, is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is shaking his head.


    This guy is just a fool. Even a critically ill patient has to take over.


    No matter how the guy''s medical skills are, but at this time, he dares to do such a thing, but it is also a bit silly.


    Such a think, they are looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, naturally have some pity, this guy, afraid is just don''t know, this family, sometimes will be how cruel.


    Offending this family, even they, are a little frightened.


    Hengyanlin, it seems, is also very ordinary. It is estimated that when the time comes, there will be many people who will fight against him.


    This guy, I don''t think, has any good fruit to eat.


    Think of here, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, they also shook their heads.


    This guy, to say it, is true. He feels like a fool.


    Otherwise, in terms of the situation at this time, this guy should be good. He is hiding out here. Nothing will happen.


    But this guy, it''s just that he''s a bit restless. He wants to run out, and then at this time, he''s going to show off?


    In their opinion, it was a bit of a fool''s feeling anyway.


    Think of here, they are to see that Heng Yan Lin, also is lazy to say what.


    Anyway, this guy is stupid and they don''t need it. It''s at this time that they say more.


    Think of here, they are beginning, quietly looking at the scene in front of them, say, they still have some expectations.


    After Heng Yanlin went in, what would he do then.


    Look at this guy, he is so confident and full of looks. They are all a little strange. Does it mean that this guy, at this time, will have some extremely powerful skills.


    However, at this time, they also looked at it at will. The Heng Yan Lin in front of them began to wait patiently.


    Just a moment later, Heng Yanlin just took a look at the patient in front of him.


    Looking around, he felt that there was some room on this side. Heng Yanlin pulled up the curtain on that side.


    In order to supervise, the doctors are in the ward and do something.


    Therefore, we can see the scene around here.


    But at this time, the hengyanlin did pull up the curtain.


    In this case, all the people on the other side of the line were stunned for a moment. Even a few people started to stand up.


    Then the dead will be inside the scene, is to stare at.


    The only problem is, at this time, it has been covered by Heng Yan Lin.


    So it was at this time that Heng Yanlin took a look at the situation in front of him, and they couldn''t see what happened there.


    Some people''s brows are beginning to wrinkle tightly.


    There is no way, but to see the situation inside, they are a little uneasy.


    Just, some people on that side do have some calm and abnormal feeling.


    There is no way, at this time, is to look at these people in front of them, they are feeling, at this time, is to look at the hengyanlin, no matter what Heng Yanlin is doing.


    However, when the time comes, people inside will feel like they are going to die.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin pulled up the curtain, which was just too good.


    At that time, even can, is for Heng Yanlin, get one, is he is murdering a news out.


    When I think of this, I am looking at these people in front of me. A smile also appears on the corners of some people''s mouths.


    Obviously, I am a little satisfied with the matter in front of me.


    However, Heng Yan Lin took a look at the people outside. Seeing these people, he shook his head after the smile on his mouth. Finally, he pulled up the last curtain.


    At this time, what Heng Yanlin wanted to do was, in fact, the same thing.


    Some things, in fact, are not able to be seen by these people. At this time, these people actually think that they are winning.


    It''s like ignorance to the point.


    Heng Yanlin is full of helplessness, but also lazy, is to pay attention to these people, is to look at these people, that is, after a look at these people, that is to say nothing, turn around, is to look at the patients on the hospital bed.


    At this time, the patient''s face was already pale.


    In this case, it''s like dying at any time.After seeing the situation in the hands of the patient, it was the patient who saw the situation at will.


    The patient''s hand, originally full of cold color, but at this time, is that Heng Yan Lin, gently after a little, followed by a burst of gold, is slowly emitting.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin is on the corner of his mouth, is showing a smile.


    It was originally a non-stop ringing instrument, it was at this time, but also slowly stopped.


    People are at this time, is to hear this voice, immediately is a Leng for a moment.


    Then he took a look at the situation in front of him and immediately looked at each other.


    They don''t know what''s going on inside. At this time, they listen to the sound of the instrument to judge what''s going on with the people inside.


    "What''s the matter? The instruments inside have stopped? It''s not that people have already... "


    at this time, a member of the ethnic group on the other side, after taking a look at the situation in front of him, he frowned and then said something.


    That tone, is full of doubts, there is a light color of confusion.


    He was thinking about the situation at this time.


    How can this be the case at this time.


    Is it true that the people inside are dead?


    If so, it is possible to be happy. After waiting for such a long time, the people inside are finally dead.


    Some people think of this, just look at the situation inside, and feel a little impatient.


    However, at this time, the rest of the people took a look at the people on the other side and shook their heads again and again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. People don''t come out!"


    No matter how it is said, people do not come out, that is, they can''t talk nonsense. Who knows, what happens to the people inside? In case it happens, the people inside are actually alive and well?


    "Well, if it wasn''t dead, why didn''t the instrument have any sound?"


    At this time, two Shao took a look at the curtain in front of him and said something.


    For the people on the other side, they are so cautious and disdainful to the extreme.


    In fact, it is just like this. It is clear that the instrument has stopped at this time and can understand that the people inside are not working.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If people can''t do it, then hengyanlin should have come out. Why, at this time, is still inside?"


    On that side of the snow, is to hear this, that slender hand is at this time, is to start to tightly grasp, and then is cold said a word.


    No matter how it is said, when the people in it do not come out to announce the results, he just won''t allow it. It''s such nonsense.


    So it is at this time, is a look at these people, is angry ran said a word.


    At this time, the two young men listened to this, and immediately turned their lips and were lazy to say something.


    Anyway, no matter what, but at this time, he can understand the situation in front of him. If the people inside are cruel, they will not be able to run away.


    Therefore, at this time, it is not urgent to argue.


    At that time, it is the matter that can be clear and why it is necessary. At this time, it is such a debate that it is totally meaningless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1002

    At this time, the two boys are lazy to argue about something.


    Just on the side, is to start waiting, thinking, when hengyanlin came out, about also can know, inside the situation is how.


    I think it''s impossible for that guy to save the people inside.


    So it was at this time, after taking a look at the curtain in front of me, that I began to wait.


    It was at this time that Heng Yanlin saw the instrument and stopped to clean the ear.


    The rest is not to say, but this thing, is constantly ringing, is true, is a little boring.


    At this time, it was the voice that stopped. Heng Yanlin was very happy.


    "Why do you want to attack him and torture him so much that you want to take his life at this time? I think there are some reasons for that?"


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to look around, and then is a light to say a word.


    It is also Xin Kui. At this time, no one can see the situation.


    Otherwise, at this time, the words of Heng Yanlin''s soliloquy, I''m afraid that at this time, some people will feel a little creepy after listening to them.


    After all, let who, at this time, is listening, some people are facing the air on that side, is saying such words, is also a little chilly?


    Such a thing, is to think about, in fact, has been a little cold.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the air in front of him.


    However, after waiting for a while, there was still no sound, which was transmitted to him. It was as if Heng Yanlin was real. He was alone. It was at this time that he began to talk to himself.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to see no voice to pass over, immediately is that eyebrow, is also slightly a wrinkle.


    "Why, you don''t want to talk?"


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is suddenly raised his head, and then look at that in front of him, is long hair in front of him, will his face, are completely covered by the woman.


    That look, is to become, is a little chilly.


    Originally, Heng Yanlin was a little kind-hearted. At this time, his face was directly changed. He was a little upset. He was watching the woman come.


    In the eyes, is to in front of this person, is full of dissatisfaction.


    The woman in front of her, at this time, finally realized something. Suddenly, she raised her head and her eyes were full of white pupils. She was staring at Heng Yanlin.


    Just, is full of white pupil, is completely can''t see, she is exactly what meaning.


    However, at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, determined that Heng Yan Lin is able to see, immediately some ferocious up.


    Originally is full of Yin Qi will own body, is to cover up the situation.


    It was at this time that he was looking at the Hengyan forest in front of him, that is, towards the Hengyan forest, and he directly rushed to the past.


    Hengyanlin see this, eyebrow is slightly, after this, is to see a ghost in front of that, then shook his head.


    "It''s so vulgar, there''s no etiquette."


    Heng Yanlin said a word, and then he took a look. The ghost in front of him came and stretched out his hand gently. That finger was nodding to the ghost.


    "Bang!"


    After Heng Yanlin reached out his hand, the finger, at this time, was transformed into a golden general feeling.


    That female ghost just touched Heng Yanlin''s finger, which was suddenly blown up by the golden light.


    Then there was a shrill and incomparable scream, and then he flew backward.


    When I saw the ghost, I was able to fly to one side.


    Fortunately, the ghost is just a phantom.


    Otherwise, at this time, we can hear countless things, which are the voice of being knocked down by the ghost.


    And the people outside, at this time, are expected to wonder what happened inside.


    However, in terms of the situation at this time, there are still no other things at this time.


    In this way, Heng Yan Lin is a look, that side of the female ghost, is to stop the hand.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    It is only at this time that we are prepared to take their lives. I think it is for some reasons.


    Otherwise, this will not be the case.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is looking at the female ghost, some doubt.


    The reason for this inquiry is not that Heng Yanlin wants to be nosy or anything.It''s just because hengyanlin doesn''t want it. It''s caused by something.


    Although it is said that at this time, it is time to save the other party, Heng Yanlin has done a good thing.


    However, it is not necessarily a good thing to prevent people from taking revenge.


    At that time, the cause on this side will also be planted.


    So at the moment, Heng Yan Lin is a look, that in front of this guy to come, is shaking his head, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    The ghost at this time, is very difficult to turn over, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes is incomparably frightened.


    Wan Wan didn''t expect that this Heng Yan Lin would be so fierce.


    In the previous time, I thought that it was just because of some reasons that Heng Yanlin could see him.


    Where can think of, Heng Yan Lin unexpectedly is at this time, still have such means.


    So it was at this time that she took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and she was a little frightened.


    If there is no wrong guess, in fact, she is not Heng Yan Lin''s opponent.


    Such a thought, is to look in front of the Heng Yan Lin, she is naturally a little afraid.


    "I, because he forced me and my boyfriend to death! That''s why I want his life! "


    At this time, the ghost girl understood that she was not the opponent of hengyanlin, so at this time, she took a look at hengyanlin and said something.


    That tone, is full of resentment, followed by looking at the person on the hospital bed, is full of killing intention.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is a bit strange, looked at the girl ghost to, on this occasion, this time, should not be like this?


    In fact, in this world, we don''t know how many people are forced to die.


    But as a result, how many people can be turned into fierce ghosts.


    So it''s really necessary to say that, in fact, only if it is true that it has been subjected to extremely intolerable things, that is to say, only after it has been subjected to extremely intolerable treatment, can there be some fierce ghosts?


    At this time and in this situation, in fact, this matter is still difficult to produce.


    For this, Heng Yanlin is relatively clear.


    So, just listen to this, Heng Yanlin is a little strange, just like this, generally speaking, is to want to have such a fierce ghost, in fact, it is impossible.


    Either the ghost girl didn''t tell the truth, or there were other secrets in it.


    Heng Yanlin is to think of here, is quietly looking at the ghost, and then is to the female ghost is to start questioning.


    "If so, you are not likely to be able to do this, you are a fierce ghost? It''s not so easy to be a fierce ghost. "


    Heng Yan Lin is to see one eye, that female ghost comes, then is to open mouth to say a word.


    He is really, just a little strange, this thing, so he is looking at the ghost, began to wait, the other party''s reply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1003

    The woman, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, was stunned for a moment.


    After careful consideration, he still didn''t understand what Heng Yanlin meant.


    "Is that enough? I don''t know how hateful this guy is. If I don''t kill him, I won''t give up. I hope you don''t mind your own business! "


    The ghost was still afraid of Heng Yan Lin in front of her, so she took a look at Heng Yan Lin and then shook her head.


    If it is not, for the hengyanlin in front of you, you don''t have too much assurance. It is to take down the hengyanlin.


    In other words, for Heng Yanlin in front of her, she is actually not an opponent. At this time, she is absolutely, that is, she won''t give hengyanlin too much to say.


    It''s just to kill the other party. In any case, she would not dare to stop her at this time. It''s too easy for her to let the other party.


    So at the moment, is to look at the front of Heng Yan Lin, thinking, Heng Yan Lin''s strength, is too powerful, let her is a little afraid, so it is at this time, is beginning to patiently say.


    On the other hand, it is hoped that Heng Yanlin will not interfere.


    Let him be able to take good revenge and kill the guy in front of him.


    However, hengyanlin is listening to the other party''s words, but not moved.


    After looking at the ghost in front of her, she said.


    "Where did you die? According to reason, your resentment is still not enough to turn you into a fierce ghost. Judging from your appearance, I think it is also because of that place. There are some special reasons. "


    Hengyanlin is at this time, a look at the ghost, is casual is said.


    At this time, his thoughts, if he wants to, resent and so on, are not enough for the other party, and can become so fierce.


    If there is any other reason, that is, the environment, there is something special.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the ghost. Heng Yanlin was at the beginning. He was a little curious. He immediately asked.


    The ghost listened to the words of hengyanlin, frowned, and then took a look at the hengyanlin. In her heart, she was a little surprised.


    I don''t know what Heng Yanlin means by saying this, but I really want to say that at that time, she was the place where she died. It was really strange.


    Is it possible to say that the place, which is real, is a little weird.


    "In a grove ten kilometers south of here, my body is in it."


    The guy in front of me can''t beat her. She seems to be the one who can only speak out.


    At the thought of here, is to see in front of hengyanlin, she is also only able to be the idea of their own heart, is to say.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to see one eye, that in front of the female ghost comes, then is light to see each other one eye.


    With his insight, we can still see that the other party is not lying.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is also relieved. After understanding, he is looking for a place, which is enough.


    "Are you going to kill him?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was turning his head and looking at the patient on the other side, he opened his mouth and said a word to the ghost girl.


    That female ghost at this time, is listening to the words of hengyanlin, turning to look at the hospital bed, that look is to show a very fierce look out.


    "Yes, I am going to kill him. No matter what, I am going to kill this man!"


    That female ghost at this time, is closely looking at the person in front of her, and then the corner of her mouth is showing a very fierce look.


    In that case, it was as if I wanted to swallow the other party.


    So at the moment, her eyes looking at the patient are full of killing intention, which is to expose the general feeling.


    That Heng Yan Lin see this, immediately is a slight frown.


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t. you killed this man."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the ghost, and then said a word.


    No matter what, but at this time, he wants to protect the life of this guy.


    If the guy let is to dispose of this person, then it will be later. When the time comes, people outside will not be disposed of.


    The ghost listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, which was originally some ugly eyes, at this time, is a change.


    She is a little angry in front of Heng Yan Lin, actually want to stop her.


    But there is no way, in front of Heng Yan Lin, she is not an opponent at all.


    Under such circumstances, there is no way for her to do it. It is impossible for her to be good, or to deal with this guy.Heng Yanlin is here, she is not able to fight, want to hurt this guy in front of, are unable to do.


    Under such circumstances, what can she do?


    Such a thought, she is in the heart, extremely angry, but there is no way.


    "Why, what''s your relationship with him? Why do you want to protect him like this? Do you know, if you interfere in this matter, you will have retribution at that time


    No matter how to say, although hengyanlin is to save the person in front of him, but after that, there will still be some retribution to hengyanlin.


    After all, it belongs to her resentment, which is destroyed by hengyanlin.


    So, at this time, hengyanlin will also have some consequences to bear.


    It''s not to say that it''s good to save a person.


    There are two sides to all these things.


    After all, it is only natural that the female ghosts of other people come to seek revenge or something.


    In front of him, what did he do? Actually, it directly prevented others, but then there will be some cause and effect.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, took a look at the ghost, and then shook his head.


    "No matter what, at this time, it''s a day for her. As for later, whether you want to kill or what, it''s up to you."


    What Heng Yanlin wants, that is, this guy, is to go out and deal with those people outside.


    As long as this guy is out, there will be people outside at that time. It will be nice.


    Otherwise, looking at the people outside, Heng Yanlin also felt a little bored.


    That is to say, after Heng Yanlin came back, his temper was tempered a lot. Otherwise, for those people outside, where can they still be so stable and outside?


    I''m afraid it didn''t take long to be killed by Heng Yanlin.


    Such a think, at the moment of Heng Yan Lin, can be said, very kind-hearted.


    I didn''t think about it. I just killed the people outside, but if the people here wake up.


    I''m afraid that at that time, the people outside will not have any better.


    "What you say is true?"


    That female ghost at this time, is listening to the words of Heng Yan Lin, is in the heart some doubt.


    After taking a look at the Heng Yan Lin, he said it.


    She is some doubt, Heng Yanlin is deceiving her.


    After all, with Heng Yanlin''s strength, if you want to protect each other, it is still possible.


    What''s more, it''s very normal for people like this to come out and protect themselves.


    And at this time, the other party is here, maybe it is the other party, it is some high-ranking people who please come back.


    Such people are all taking money to handle affairs. At this time, it is normal to protect each other, isn''t it?


    At the thought of this, she was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her. She was also beginning to be alert. She was deeply afraid that it was Heng Yanlin and that she was procrastinating.


    After all, if the other side is to recover, it will be more difficult to start.


    At this time, however, he had a lot of hardships. It was just the last step to kill the other party.


    If the other side is to recover, then he is to a period, extremely difficult and difficult process.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1004

    "Do you feel like I need to cheat you with my strength?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, is to look at the other side, then is shaking his head, and then said a word.


    Also some don''t understand the meaning of the other party''s words, and then they directly said a sentence, so at this time, for this guy, it is a little speechless.


    Their own strength, is to kill each other, is actually very simple?


    Under such circumstances, the other party is worried about such things. It''s really weird.


    I can kill each other in minutes. Why should I worry about myself and not keep my promise at that time?


    To be honest, this guy has nothing to do with himself.


    That is to say, the Bai Xue outside is related to himself or to some extent. This makes hengyanlin have some ideas of treatment for this guy.


    But now look, Heng Yan Lin also only prepared, is to give each other a little time.


    Is able to let the other party, is to take care of their own aftercare or something.


    After that, if that female ghost, or prepare, is to turn back, is to want the other party to kill, Heng Yanlin also won''t care much about what.


    No matter how to say, can let the other party, is an extra day to come out, hi nostalgia for the world of mortals, or to take care of the future.


    In hengyanlin''s eyes, it is already a gift to each other.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also looked at the other party at will. Later, he also shook his head and looked at the patient in front of him.


    The other party''s eyes, at this time, is gently moved.


    Obviously, it was before, Heng Yanlin was a cure for the other side, let the other side, is a little bit of perception.


    At this time, I may have heard what Heng Yanlin said.


    The ghost listened to Heng Yanlin''s words. After careful consideration, she also relaxed.


    It is also true that Heng Yanlin''s strength is so powerful that it is actually unnecessary to continue to deceive each other.


    After all, before the time, she actually felt that Heng Yanlin oppressed her.


    If in such a case, Heng Yanlin wants to kill each other, in fact, is it OK?


    It is estimated that she does not need to waste much strength. At the thought of this, her face is not good-looking.


    Originally thought that he was a female ghost, in how to say, at this time, is not that Heng Yan Lin, is able to each other''s own.


    But now, as a female ghost, she was oppressed to death. In her heart, there was a kind of feeling that she was extremely oppressed.


    At the thought of this, she took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then nodded.


    "Well, I believe you. As long as you can and don''t protect this guy, I owe you a favor!"


    That girl ghost is also very straightforward.


    Since hengyanlin is such a saying, he can only believe it.


    Otherwise, at this time, the other party is here, and it is estimated that it will be enough.


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, not only people have not killed her, but she will die here.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to look at the other side, but also gently nodded.


    "In fact, even if you don''t take revenge, then he will be the same, and there will be retribution. At this time, you will get revenge, but after that, you will be punished. If you think about it, you will still suffer some losses."


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the ghost, and then said a word.


    Hengyanlin will not interfere with the other party''s revenge. However, after thinking about some of the situations, he still thinks that it is to remind the other party.


    If the other party is able to understand, it is estimated that he can be clear that at this time, revenge is a little more straightforward.


    But in fact, it is against some natural principles. Under such circumstances, for the other party, in fact, the result is not so good.


    Also do not look, she is actually dead, to this time, should be to carry out that last thing.


    The last step is to get yourself some debts, but some are not worth it.


    The ghost listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and looked at him.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you want me to give up?"


    The ghost said that at this time, the momentum began to expand, and then she looked at the Heng Yan Lin, as if it was not a word, it was the general feeling of fighting.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin immediately shook his head.


    "I just told you what was going on inside. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s all your business."At this time, Heng Yanlin is lazy and says more. Anyway, it is already like this. So at this time, Heng Yanlin is also lazy and says more.


    After all, in terms of the situation at this time, he was able to say this to the other party, but it was very good.


    If the other side, is not willing, then can be to their own, is carrying this cause and effect.


    As for the other party, it is not much better.


    Hengyanlin''s words were passed on to the ghost, who took a look at Heng Yanlin, but then, he began to calm down again.


    Seeing that hengyanlin didn''t want to go on at this time, she didn''t want to quarrel with hengyanlin.


    So after looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that is to calm down.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to look at each other, and then walked to the side, in front of the patient, is in front of him, is gently.


    "Well, wake up."


    Hengyanlin''s voice was transmitted at this time, and then we could see that it was originally some gray white skin. At this time, it was actually ruddy.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to take back the finger, by is a light look at the old man.


    At this time, the old man''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    A glance, that four weeks later, is some strange eyes, is beginning to flash in the past.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to look at the other side, and then to the other side, is gently nodding.


    "Wake up?"


    Heng Yanlin was looking at the old man, and then he said a word lightly.


    The ghost girl, seeing this guy, was sober up at this time. She took a look at Heng Yan Lin with anger. In her eyes, she was angry.


    But then, it is a deep breath, and then slowly, is the anger in his heart, is to begin to suppress.


    At this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, pursed his mouth is not to speak.


    At this time, the old man opened his eyes. Originally, he had some cloudy eyes. At this time, there was a glimmer of light.


    Looking at that side of the Heng Yan Lin one eye, is gently nodding.


    "Thank you so much, little brother. If it wasn''t for you, I would die here as an old bone."


    It was at this time that the old man took a look at the Hengyan forest, and then he began to speak with some emotion.


    Heng Yan Lin is this time, listen to each other''s words, but also shake his head.


    "You know, I didn''t save you. I just delayed you a little bit."


    This is Heng Yanlin''s strength, but he did not save the other party. After seeing the ghost, he felt the killing intention of the other party. Heng Yanlin was not prepared to intervene.


    It''s all about letting the other party feel like they''re living and dying.


    Therefore, the other party is at this time, is to thank his words, Heng Yan Lin is some disapproval, directly is shaking his head, did not accept down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1005

    The old man, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, was immediately stunned for a moment. Then he nodded and laughed bitterly, "my brother is really an expert. Even this matter is clear."


    The old man also wanted to thank hengyanlin for saving him.


    After that, Heng Yanlin knew that he didn''t save him. After that, if the ghost girl was going to do it.


    It is estimated that at that time, Heng Yanlin is not good, is to let go.


    After all, people have also been grateful, at this time, is directly regardless of words, but some feel sorry.


    This is his mind, so is thinking, for that Heng Yan Lin, is there any effect.


    But now look at it. It doesn''t work at all.


    At this time, is to look at each other, is to feel that a trace of indifference, he is shaking his head, and then began to have some helplessness.


    Just like what Heng Yanlin said, he actually knew that Heng Yanlin didn''t save him.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is to ask the other party, is to leave him for a while.


    At this time, he heard all these words, so he saw Heng Yan Lin in front of him. When he saw each other, he knew that he had heard all these words, and he was also a little shocked.


    Sure enough, an expert has some very powerful means.


    I didn''t expect that he was eavesdropping on the news, and Heng Yanlin knew it clearly.


    So, just at the time, he played a small mind, but also by the Heng Yan Lin, is to see through.


    That is to say, he has experienced some big waves, so at this time, he is immune to these people.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that at this time, he is some, and he does not know how to go on with this matter.


    "Anyway, thank you, little brother."


    At this time, the old man took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then added a sentence.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to look at the other side, and then also shake his head, as for the other party''s thanks, but also did not think, is to take down the meaning.


    Seeing that hengyanlin, at this time, it is still like this. The old man was helpless at this time, so he nodded after taking a look at hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin has been like this, at this time, how can he?


    Heng Yanlin is not willing to accept his thanks. I''m afraid he knows that if something happens to him at that time, he will not be good enough to stand by.


    Is to let her, is after, is want to continue to find that Heng Yanlin help, let the other party is to cure themselves, are some difficulties.


    This man is not very old, but he is so powerful in his life.


    Heng Yan Lin shakes his head and looks at it.


    When I wanted to say something, I did frown, and then I took a look at the outside.


    "I don''t know what happened in the end. You still don''t go in and have a look?"


    "That is, even those instruments are all broken. In this case, do you dare to say that the people inside are still alive? What are you doing? Why don''t you go in and have a quick look at what happened to our ancestors


    "I see, the guy inside has killed the old ancestor, so at this time, he dare not come out again!"


    That outside is at this time, is a noisy, see that inside, also has been so long, but there is no movement.


    This makes them, is a little anxious.


    They just don''t know what''s going on inside. They''re looking at the outside. Naturally, they''re worried and want to see what''s going on inside.


    Does that mean that guy is really dead.


    If it is really dead, it is also to show them, the situation inside, only to be sure that the people inside, is real, is dead, can let them have a good peace of mind.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at the people in front of them. They are not willing to let them in at this time. Naturally, they are a little angry.


    At this time, it was all kinds of shouting, and the instruments inside had already stopped.


    At this time, not to go in is to see what happened to the people inside, is not a fool?


    "What are you talking about? The sound of the instrument stops, but it doesn''t mean that the person inside is dead! "


    "That is, if the people inside are undergoing the most urgent treatment at this time, then you will go in and destroy the situation inside. What will you do then? At that time, you will be the one who killed the old ancestorThat hundred snow two people, at this time, is determined incomparably to maintain Heng Yan Lin.


    No matter how it is, if Heng Yanlin has already killed the old ancestor, then it is at this time, in fact, it is useless to go in.


    However, if we say that the people inside are actually at the most critical juncture at this time?


    This is a thought, if these people, at this time, still run in, but it is a little difficult.


    I''m afraid that at that time, the people inside will be killed by these people.


    At the thought of this, they began to try their best to stop these people.


    Just, listen to these two people''s words, that side of a few people, at this time, is that in the eyes, is a flash of cold and fierce color.


    What do you mean? These two people are saying, inside the people, is there still rescue, at this time, is that inside began to rescue?


    If this is the case, then it is not to say that at this time, the instruments inside are stopped. In fact, the people inside are rescued. At this time, they have passed the dangerous period?


    The instrument doesn''t work. In fact, these are the two reasons.


    One is that the people inside are dead, and the other is that the people inside have passed the dangerous period.


    So at this time, he was a little worried. If it was the time, and the people inside were really rescuing, what would he do then?


    Think about it, this matter can not be tolerated.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at the curtain in front of them, and their heart is a little nervous.


    No matter how it is, at this time, it is absolutely impossible to let the other party go on.


    Thinking of this, he looked at each other, and then took a deep breath.


    "At this time, there is no sound. How can we do nothing at this time? We have the right to see what he is doing in it


    "That''s right. These doctors are all allowed to be watched. What is the reason for this guy to be able to watch during treatment?"


    "Come in quickly. Who knows what happened to the inside? If the time comes, the ancestor inside can still be saved, but it is this guy who killed him. What should we do then?"


    A few people on that side, at this time, took a look, the two hundred snow people on that side, and then the eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and then they opened their mouth and said a word.


    No matter how it is said, at this time, it is absolutely impossible. It is going on like this.


    What''s going on in there? They have to go in and have a look, so that they can feel at ease.


    Think of here, is to see in front of that curtain cloth, some people also eyebrow, is slightly a pick.


    Saving a person is very difficult, but if you want to kill a person, it is not easy?


    Directly at this time, it is to do some damage. Heng Yanlin is in it. If he treats a patient, if he is suddenly frightened and shakes his hand, then something will come out. Can he kill a person in minutes?


    Thinking of this, their eyes also have some light up.


    Then I looked at these people in front of me and nodded. The meaning in the eyes was very clear, which was to let them start.


    At this time, we can rush in and see what the situation is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1006

    At this time, they also saw the actions of these people and immediately frowned deeply.


    These guys, one by one, don''t have any. They have some. They want to protect their ancestors!


    It is actually at this time, is this kind of appearance, want to own ancestor, is to live to kill not become?


    Even if the people inside, there are already some dangers, then at this time, it is impossible to continue.


    After all, according to the situation at this time, if something happened to the people inside, there was no way to reverse it.


    But at this time, if the person inside is still alive at this time, then the other party is still in at this time, so it is not to kill the people inside?


    At the thought of this, he is looking at each other''s eyes, is a little chilly.


    However, their two women, at this time, are doing things for these people, but there is no way.


    There is no way, nor do we have a look. At this moment, how can they do.


    These people, one by one, are all men''s.


    And they are both women. At this time, how can they treat these people?


    It''s estimated that it will be there at that time. They will all be driven away.


    At the moment, they have already seen that these people are not polite to their ancestors.


    It''s like, at this time, I wish that the people inside died in it.


    When I think of it, I am looking at these people in front of me. Their eyes are very cold.


    But then, it is to look at these people in front of them, they themselves, there is no way.


    These people have been decided, and there are few people there. At this time, they think that they can stop them.


    If so, what can she do?


    It is estimated that at that time, if these people are first-hand, these people will record these people together.


    So it is said that at this time, they are actually more peaceful, which will be better.


    Thinking of this, some people on the side also hesitated and had no way out.


    At this time, these people, one by one, are like this at this time. If they disobey these people, they will be remembered by these people.


    They are not rivals of these people. In this case, it is better not to get in the way.


    Maybe, when things are done, they will be better.


    After that, there may be some benefits, which are not necessarily.


    Thinking of this, they also looked at these people in front of them, and then began to relax.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to take a look, these people come, and then take a look, that side of the old man.


    Hengyanlin is able to be in this, is to see those people outside, this is Heng Yanlin''s ability.


    But the old man, it is not, but, although it is not, but those outside the voice, but still is transmitted in.


    What do these guys think of in their hearts? Where do they not understand?


    All of them have been living for so long, so at this time, they just look at the people in front of them. At this time, these people, presumably one by one, are eager to die directly.


    So, at this time, he took a look at these people, and then frowned tightly.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to take a look, in front of these people, that look at that side of the old man''s eyes, also become, is a little strange.


    This guy, not only the dead, wants him to die. Even these living people are eager to die. He is going to die.


    In this case, this guy has some feelings, too failed?


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the people in front of him. Heng Yanlin also shook his head. He only felt that this guy was a failure.


    However, Heng Yanlin just took a casual look. The guy in front of him was also lazy and said something.


    At this time, he knew how this guy was. In fact, his relationship with him was not very big.


    So at this time, we just look at each other at will, that is, we don''t need to care so much.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is at this time, is directly to step forward, and then will be in front of the curtain, is to open.That outside, originally is noisy, is to rush in the crowd, is this time, also saw in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    Originally, I was ready to rush in, but at this time, I suddenly saw Heng Yanlin in front of me. That kind of feeling became very strange.


    But then, he was a look, in front of these people to, after, is also closely looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    "Say, what''s the matter with him? Did you kill him? "


    That side of the two Shao, at this time, is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is a harsh voice said a word.


    When talking, is dead looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is waiting, the other party''s reply, there is no way.


    This matter is extremely important.


    If we say that Heng Yanlin killed the people inside, it is actually a good thing for them.


    After that, this Heng Yan Lin, also don''t want to think, is able to run is just, just can be able to hengyanlin is to clean up together.


    At the thought of this, they took a look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, that is, they would stare at him.


    At the same time, some people feel disgusted by these people.


    It''s time for these people to talk endlessly like this. It''s just a picture. It''s the feeling of death here for the people inside.


    Although the people in it have little relationship with him, how can we see that these people are all the people in it, and they belong to a kind of blood relationship?


    But what about these people? One by one at this time, they are thinking of all kinds of things, that is, to kill the people inside.


    It''s just enough. Heng Yanlin thought about it and took a casual look at these people. After that, he didn''t say much.


    Anyway, it is already like this, at this time, it is not necessary to say anything more.


    What are these people like? At that time, the people inside will also know. At that time, there will be people who will come to clean up these people.


    That side of the hundred snow, at this time, is also dead looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Listening to the two little words, her heart is also slightly tight, do not know, what is the situation, so this is the time, she is a little nervous.


    "Ancestor, have you rescued him?"


    That hundred snow at this time, is to take a look at the Hengyan forest, and then use it, that slightly is some trembling voice, is directly to the Hengyan forest, is to ask a question.


    She didn''t like it. The two Shao''s questions, how to see them, were not given to the people inside. It was a kind of survival question. It seemed that the people inside were dead.


    So I think, at this time, he also shook his head, that is to ask again.


    In that tone, at this time, it is full of expectation.


    That look forward to the eyes, but also the hengyanlin is to look at, just hope, hengyanlin is able to give her a hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1007

    Hengyanlin at this time, is to look at each other, for the two young questions, hengyanlin is lazy to pay attention to.


    Don''t look at it. What is the identity of the other party?


    At this time, he said such words and dared to be here. He talked with him. He felt that he had lost his face.


    So it''s to see that guy. Heng Yanlin is lazy to pay attention to the other party. After a casual look, he doesn''t answer.


    "I''m sorry, it''s complicated. I didn''t treat him."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the snow and said something.


    The person inside, he really did not have treatment, also just let the ghost inside, is to save his life for a day.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to lie directly and say that what is inside is cured by him.


    After all, after all, the other party is expected to die after tomorrow.


    If so, how can you say it is cured, such a lie, Heng Yan Lin but disdain to lie.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people in front of him, and then he takes a look at the Bai Xue on that side. At the moment, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the Bai Xue immediately looks pale, and then he looks at Heng Yanlin.


    "What do you mean? After you go in, you just don''t treat him at all? "


    That hundred snow at this time, is looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is some ugly.


    Wan Wan didn''t think that Heng Yan Lin, how could he say such words at this time.


    If Henglin tried her best, she would not say anything.


    However, Heng Yan Lin is saying that he did not treat each other, what is this?


    Is it difficult to say that after the other party has gone in, he is waiting and watching the other party die, and what things have not been done?


    If so, is it not to say that hengyanlin is plotting against the people inside?


    At the thought of this, her face was naturally a little ugly.


    That eye at this time, is also dead looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is waiting for that Heng Yan Lin an explanation.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to look at the other side, and then is to think about, but also gently nodded.


    "I did not treat him."


    How to see, when Heng Yanlin just took action, he was not treating the other party. This one is really true. So at this time, the other side''s words are not wrong.


    Just, at this time, that hundred snow is listening to the words of hengyanlin, that face is slightly changed for a while, is incomparably angry at looking at that hengyanlin.


    If you are not willing to treat the people inside, then you are good at it.


    Why is it necessary to drive away all the doctors in it? At this time, it is after going in that they give up and treat the people inside?


    This is clearly trying to kill the people inside? What kind of idea is it that makes Heng Yanlin like this?


    At the thought of here, Bai Xue is also a little regretful at this time. If he knew that Heng Yanlin would have done this, he would not have done it before. He would have explained this matter to Heng Yanlin!


    His ancestors may have saved him, but this hengyanlin is just like this. He killed the people inside!


    At that time, a group of people, who were also Heng Yan Shao, heard this.


    Seeing that Bai Xue, is repeatedly determined that there is no mistake, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is some smile began to emerge.


    I didn''t expect that this thing turned out to be like this.


    Before that time, but that Heng Yan Lin, is the hand, said is to the inside of the people, is to treat well, then is a good face to their.


    At that time, they were also worried for a while, but now look at the situation at this time, hengyanlin in front of them is just a little funny.


    If you can, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, but absolutely, is a murderer.


    After I went in, I didn''t do anything. I just let the other party wait for death. How can we not say that he was a murderer?


    Think of here, the corner of their mouth, is straight up.


    Still think, is to find an excuse, then is to kill this guy, let this guy, is here, so annoying.


    But now look, at this time, this guy''s practice, and his words, here, the other party is already unable to stay.


    You want to stay? It is simply a dream, but also do not look, at this time, the other party''s practice, here, is really some funny appearance.Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at these people in front of, see these people, is one by one, with strange eyes, is to look at him.


    Also just a light look at these people, then what words, also did not say.


    These people, their mind, what is Heng Yanlin where is not clear.


    However, with these people, Heng Yanlin is lazy to say what is, so at this time, he just looked at them, that is to say nothing.


    "Boy, you are very frank. It is actually at this time that you say such words. Since you have already admitted that you are the person in the murder, you should pay for your life!"


    "This is the most frank guy I''ve ever seen, but no matter how honest you are, you''ll die anyway."


    The people on the other side looked at the hengyanlin, then showed a grim smile, and then began to speak one after another.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would have such a side. He said directly that he was here and didn''t do anything.


    At the thought of this, they themselves, also some can''t help, is with that strange eyes, the Heng Yan Lin to look at.


    After all, this matter, they are true, just did not think of.


    If say, Heng Yan Lin if cover up what, in fact, they still very understand.


    But at the moment, is to look in front of Heng Yan Lin, listen to the other side said the words, they themselves, are some of the cry and laugh.


    This guy is really funny.


    It''s time to do something like this.


    "Don''t you care about your ancestors? Is it actually at this time, is the direct preparation, is aimed at me? "


    Listen to these people''s words, Heng Yan Lin is to see these people, then is some speechless.


    These people, at this time, just can''t act in the play?


    Why is it at this time that I just take off my mask?


    How to say, if you care about the people inside, then you should go in well and have a look at the talents inside, right?


    How is it that at this time, it is for the people inside that they don''t pay attention to and don''t say, at this time, they are looking at him, they are preparing, and they are talking about killing them?


    This, however, is not quite in line with what they say?


    Hengyanlin''s words, at this time, are light transmission, and then there are, the rest of the people, is to look at the hengyanlin, is extremely ironic.


    Since the people inside are dead, what do you need to care about at this time?


    What''s more, the people inside, dead is the thing they most hope for. Now they are finally dead, but they are happy to die. Where can they care? What''s the matter with the people inside?


    Besides, they are all dead. What else can they do? It''s not funny, is it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1008

    A group of people are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, listening to his words, at this time, are feeling, is a little funny.


    He himself said that he did not treat the people inside.


    And the people inside, at this time, the sound of the instrument stopped.


    It shows that the person inside is absolutely dead. It can''t be said that the patient is better when he was in critical condition before?


    Who will believe such a thing?


    This guy, at this time, still said this, is to say that they do not care about the people inside.


    At the thought of it, they all felt very funny.


    "You don''t know what''s going on inside, boy? At this time, we need to care about the people inside. What is your intention? "


    "That is, the sound of the instrument stops, and the people inside are definitely dead. Do you want to say that the people inside are nothing?"


    That group of people at this time, is also lazy in front of Heng Yan Lin, this guy, is talking about what?


    At this time, you are not afraid to be funny when you say such words?


    I don''t look at it. At this time, I did something. After I went in, I didn''t do anything. I didn''t treat the people inside. At this time, when I said this word, I wanted them to ask what happened to the people inside? And then it''s good to have a little bit of hope?


    What a joke, look at the other side''s appearance, is also able to know, inside the person, is absolute, is dead, OK?


    A group of people at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, then is very speechless, is to start shaking their heads.


    I don''t know what this guy is thinking about. However, they are already lazy and are thinking more.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. This guy can''t run away here.


    "If someone comes, I will arrest him and say that he will be dealt with at that time."


    The two Shao took a look at the hengyanlin. At this time, he was already lazy and said something more. He was speaking to the rest of the people on the other side.


    His words were addressed to the security guards on the other side. Before that, he just called some security guards to come over.


    Because, before, he just felt that after Heng Yanlin went in, the people there could not survive.


    In this case, we can prepare some people to arrest this guy.


    The people here, at any rate, are also family disciples. Naturally, it is impossible for them to attack hengyanlin.


    So at this time, or think about it, it is better to catch that hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see here, immediately is slightly a shake his head, is to see these people.


    "Your ancestors are not dead. Are you going to take power?"


    Heng Yanlin was looking at the guy in front of him and said something.


    If there are the most powerful people in the family, and the rest of them start to seize power at this time, it is tantamount to provoking the person in power.


    Basically, such people will not have good results at that time.


    Unless the person in power is already dead, otherwise, at this time, it is absolute, that is to say, at this time, there will be other results.


    "Hum, the ancestors have been killed by you. What else can you say at this time?"


    That side of the two little, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, then is a sneer.


    As a matter of fact, I still need to thank this guy more. It was smooth. The old ancestor was killed.


    Otherwise, at this time, if the ancestor is still alive, the next thing will be difficult to deal with.


    However, that is to say, he is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is extremely satisfied, but, satisfaction is to satisfaction.


    Think about it. What Heng Yanlin did before, he was full of anger at Heng Yanlin. If he didn''t kill him, he felt uncomfortable.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is looking at each other, listening to each other''s words, do not want to argue about what.


    Turning around to see the old man, at this time, has also been directly standing up, at this time, is a bit of a stumbling over.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin reached out and pulled the curtain on that side.


    The security guards on the other side, at this time, were a little strange. No matter what, they just looked at each other. They took a step forward and prepared to take down Heng Yanlin.


    Those two young have already been ordered, so at this time, they are naturally unable to let Heng Yan Lin, is to continue.However, just after Heng Yanlin opened the curtain on that side, a figure appeared in front of the public in an instant.


    In that ward, except Heng Yanlin, there were no other people, so the people were stunned at the sight of this figure.


    After taking a careful look at the figure, on the other side, he was originally prepared to take the hengyanlin as the security guards. At this time, it was the pause to stay.


    Naturally, it is impossible for people to mix here. They don''t know the people inside.


    And the people there, but compared with the two less identity, and the right to speak, is much larger.


    At this time, they saw this person, and naturally it was the movements in their hands that began to stop.


    With this person in, they are naturally impossible. They are listening to the words of those two young people and are going to arrest people.


    At this time, we can only look at the old ancestor and wait for the other party''s order. Moreover, the other party can wake up. It is about Heng Yanlin, who has an inseparable relationship.


    Think of here, they naturally dare not, is to continue to seize that Heng Yan Lin.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the people in front of him.


    It''s because the people in it saved their lives.


    Otherwise, if these people want to catch Heng Yanlin, it is estimated that at this time, none of these people will be able to live.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, is with a trace, they are more lucky eyes.


    "Why, I''m not dead, you just want to take over my rights?"


    At this time, the old ancestor raised his head and looked at the ER Shao outside. The tone was heavy.


    About because, is into the terminally ill, so is to say a few words, at this time, are all appear, is a little unable to feel.


    But, even so, the voice was transmitted, and it was still the people on the other side. It was at this time that the heart was adjusted, and then the guy in front of him came.


    A group of people are at this time, is looking at the ancestor, that look in the eyes, is full of horror color.


    "How could it be?"


    That two young is to see that person, at this time, is some can not help but is a whisper said.


    In the previous time, this guy, did not say that he was not in the treatment?


    Under such circumstances, the people inside are already critically ill. The doctors outside feel that the people inside are about to die. Under such circumstances, how can it be that at this time, the other party is alive?


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the man in front of me. His eyes are full of unbelievable look.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think, how could this guy survive at this time?


    Such a thought, looking at the old man, his eyes, naturally also full of horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1009

    "Why, you wish I were going to die? What are you going to do with that look? "


    What are you going to do? At this time, the old man took a look at the guy in front of him and then said with a sneer.


    There are many people in this family who wish to die.


    He was clear about this, but he knew it. But at this time, he saw the situation, saw the other party, looked at himself and said such words.


    At this time, the ancestor on the other side directly understood what this guy wanted to do.


    Just, this guy, will be his own son, he is still some, is not expected.


    Think of here, he is looking at the eyes of the two young, is a little uncomfortable.


    In how to say, this guy, at this time, is just his own son. This guy, here, is saying such words, how can he be comfortable?


    When I think of it, I''m looking at this guy in front of me. The ancestor on the other side is looking at his eyes, which makes me feel very lonely.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to look at each other, that is to take back that look, for the other''s eyes, he is how much sympathy.


    This guy is doing such a thing. Here, he also says such words. In fact, the other party is looking for death. Heng Yanlin can be sure of this.


    This guy, if his mind is not pure, is targeted at this time, and then he dies, in fact, it is the other party''s bad luck.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this place and took a look at it. After this guy, he didn''t say any words. He just stood aside and looked at everything in front of him.


    At this time, they took a look at the situation in front of them, and then in their eyes, they showed a touch of joy.


    "You''re OK!"


    That side of the snow, at this time, is looking at the old ancestor, is extremely surprised to say.


    That Heng Yan Lin in the previous time, is to say this, he is not saved the other side.


    She did not use some means of treatment. In fact, her mind was the same as that of the two young people on the other side.


    It''s just that at this time, they didn''t think of the people in front of them. How could this thing become like this.


    Originally thought, this person, is already dead, this time, is suddenly appears in front of oneself, this is extremely surprised.


    Immediately, she just couldn''t help but say a word to the old ancestor.


    That look in the eyes, is looking at each other, is full of joy color.


    At this time, the old ancestor also turned his head and took a look. The snow on the other side came to see each other''s eyes. It was at this time that he looked at himself.


    Immediately also can''t help, is facing each other, is to smile slightly.


    In the past, he was in a coma, but in fact, he was very clear about what happened outside.


    Therefore, these two people, in fact, have been extremely concerned about themselves, and they know it clearly.


    It is precisely because of this, so he knows that these two people have nothing to do with him, they are a little bit malicious, and there is no pretending element in them.


    After all, before that, those people were extremely bad to him, and they all thought that at this time, it was impossible for him to survive.


    It is under such an idea that he can understand that these two people, in fact, are really facing him.


    This idea is able to face their own people like this, but not many.


    Look at those people on the other side. Usually, they are facing these people, but he is not stingy.


    But what do these people do?


    I don''t see how good I am for these people.


    But these people, one by one, are for themselves, like this, think about it, he is a little disgusted very much.


    As their own descendants, but for their own, really do not care about, is really damned very!


    When he thought of this, he was looking at these two groups of people. After a comparison, his mind was even more furious.


    "I''m ok. Come here quickly and come to my side."


    At present, they wave their hands to the ancestors, that is, they don''t care about it.


    When Bai Xue saw this, he ran over and took a look at the old ancestor. When he saw that, he was relieved immediately.How to see, his ancestors, it seems that there is no matter, in this case, he is a little relaxed.


    Such a thought, in looking at the side of hengyanlin, her eyes, is full of gratitude.


    This guy is saying that he didn''t cure the other party, but in fact, he did.


    If not, at this time, how can my grandfather be so intact?


    Also do not look, at this time, the other side is like this, here, that in the past, he was actually treated by that Heng Yan Lin.


    Otherwise, they are all critically ill. How can they still stand up at this time?


    In the past, even those people, there is no one who can make her wake up and then walk out of bed.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the eyes of hengyanlin. Naturally, he was extremely grateful. He thought that it was Heng Yanlin who helped the other party.


    In fact, there is no mistake in saying so.


    After all, although Heng Yanlin didn''t save the other party completely, he still let him live.


    In this case, the other side is able to stand like this. It is really Heng Yanlin''s role. Otherwise, they can only see the right body at this time.


    Think of here, is looking at that in front of Heng Yan Lin, his eyes, naturally is full of gratitude color.


    Hengyanlin is to see this color, that is to say, slightly towards each other, is nodding.


    Heng Yanlin naturally knows the other party''s appearance. What the other party means is that he just doesn''t treat the right face. Therefore, it is at this time that he looks at the other party at will, that is, he is lazy about what you say.


    After all, when the other party is dead, the other party will understand that this guy, in fact, is a sudden death.


    Heng Yanlin refused the other party. Naturally, he didn''t want to. It was his own responsibility to do more.


    That hundred snow, is at this time, is a little strange looking at that Heng Yan Lin, and then is nodding after, that is to say nothing.


    That is to say, at this time, Heng Yanlin is directly away from his eyes.


    Otherwise, she would like to ask clearly what the other party really means.


    Just, the appearance of the other side, as if it is not wanted, is the appearance of being known.


    So it''s the snow. After a look, it''s lazy to say something.


    Otherwise, hengyanlin is like this. If you really have something on your mind, you can come here to find him.


    This one is the idea of Bai Xue Liang, but the problem is, at this time, Heng Yanlin is not willing to say anything.


    This is to let her is a little helpless, is to want to say what, is not able to, can only be the words, is to cover up, and then is a happy face, is to look at the old ancestor.


    Regardless of the rest of the things, but in front of this ancestor, it is really good to stand here.


    This Heng Yan Lin, still has some powerful, unexpectedly came in for a while, is to wake up his old ancestor not to say, still can let her walk, on this point, is really extremely powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1010

    At this time, the old ancestor took a look at the snow, and then he took a look at the modesty on the side.


    In the eyes, there is still a trace of satisfaction.


    Not only that Bai Xue, is that side of the modest, in the previous time, for him, but also extremely concerned.


    So at the moment, he is extremely happy, in his last moment, is to have these two people, is to oneself such concern, how to look, also is extremely satisfied.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is looking at the two people, also did not say anything.


    When I turn my head, I look at the two young people. When I see these people, I see my eyes. It''s a little complicated. I''m looking at the situation here.


    Yan Heng is angry. Look at Lin Heng.


    In the previous time, but this guy, is saying that he did not take action to cure these people''s words.


    But what does this guy do at this time?


    Also do not look, on this guy to do things, but let him, are some uncomfortable, very feel.


    At the thought of this, his heart is a little uncomfortable.


    Is this guy playing them like a fool?


    It''s just, the question is, how does this guy do it? Why is this guy saved.


    If there is no point of strength, at this time, the other side is impossible, is able to do this is.


    At the thought of this, he is looking at the guy in front of him. His eyes are also a little uncomfortable.


    I didn''t expect that he was fooled by Heng Yanlin. If he could, he would not be so obvious before.


    At the very least, it is also necessary to show that we are concerned about our ancestors.


    Otherwise, if you look at the situation in front of you, the ancestor is so kind to the two snow people.


    And for him, at this time, his eyes are a little cold.


    At the thought of it, he was naturally shocked.


    I''m afraid that in the future, the ancestors were not good for them.


    This time, it is true that hengyanlin was given to the pit miserably. I didn''t think that this guy was like this.


    Thinking of what this guy said before, he was very angry. He said that if he went in, he would be cured and the people inside would be slapped in the face.


    At that time, he didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, from his point of view, the other side has such ability.


    Wan Wan did not expect that this time, the other side is in after, is really, is to treat the other side.


    At the thought of this, he looked at each other, and felt some regret in his heart.


    He was very sure that if those doctors were allowed to treat them, it was absolutely impossible that these people could be treated here.


    But in front of Heng Yan Lin, did do, this is let him is very surprised.


    Originally, the old man was doomed to die. How could he let himself, like this, want to frame up Heng Yanlin, but let the other side survive.


    A read so far, his heart, is extremely uncomfortable.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at each other, see each other''s eyes, there is a continuous twinkle in the past, immediately also a smile.


    This guy, he did his own thing, but it was a lot of fun.


    Have already asked each other, let the other party is the time, that is, don''t slap in the face.


    But the other side just does not believe, now is good, at this time, is the emergence of this matter.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to look at the other side, and then refers to the old ancestor to show each other, is the eyes, is put on the other side''s body.


    This time, it''s the person who makes trouble for each other. It''s not him, but the old man in front of him.


    That guy, see this, that look is very Sen ran up, mercilessly glared at that Heng Yan Lin, is to turn his head, is to look at that side of the old man.


    That look in the eyes, is immediately, at this time, is the emergence of a look to please.


    "Laozu Zong, I don''t mean that. You don''t know what this guy said before. I thought he was going to kill you!"


    That two young is looking at the old man, is extremely flattering, is to say a word.


    He did not expect that this thing would become like this.


    If it is possible to look at this guy, he will give the other party a good lesson and give up.At this time, the old man was listening to this, gently patted the palm of Bai Xue on that side, and turned his head to see this guy.


    Originally is extremely kind eyes, suddenly is changed.


    "Oh? But before me, what you said outside, I heard clearly. Although I was in a coma, there was nothing that affected me. I listened and was very clear."


    At this time, the old man was looking at the second young man in front of him and taking a look at the third uncle on the other side.


    This is probably because there is a big difference in his seniority.


    So for him, there is not much close to what.


    But the problem is, at this time, it is to look at the guy in front of him. He just gets angry.


    Before that, this guy also said a lot of words, and he could hear them clearly.


    The relationship between those people and themselves is not very good, that is to say, forget it.


    But this guy, he is from below, is watching the other side grow up, to this point, he is the other party''s relatives.


    But what did this guy do when he was the most difficult?


    Actually also is with these people one eye, is longed for, oneself is dead here the feeling is general.


    At the thought of this, I was looking at the guy in front of him. How could he not be angry?


    "I really want to thank you. There is not much distance between this place and that. So I can hear your words clearly. Don''t think that I am not awake, but I don''t know that you are talking outside."


    In front of them, the angry people came to see.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think that these guys could make such a thing.


    I''m critically ill inside, but these people, at this time, are still outside, feeling like they are fighting for power?


    They are willing to die. They are capable. They feel like they are going through the whole process.


    Such a think, he is to the old age, but also experience such things, it is a little uncomfortable.


    Moreover, if there is no mistake, estimate yourself, in fact, is only the last day.


    At the moment, these people are here, making such a pattern, his heart, is a little uncomfortable.


    But in the uncomfortable, what is the way.


    Look at these people, what they do, he is helpless.


    If he can, he would like to have these people exterminated. However, these people are his own blood. It''s time for him to make such a thing. He is really, and it is difficult to start.


    Otherwise, at this time, there should be no one who has good fruit to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1011

    The old ancestor''s eyes, is looking at these people, that thick disappointment in the eyes, who is also can be seen.


    At this time, the third uncle on the other side also saw this look, especially the old man. At this time, he specially looked at him.


    That look in the eyes, sure, is extremely disappointed.


    Therefore, seeing this situation, some people on the other side have a look at these people, and they are helpless.


    The third uncle didn''t know that this would happen.


    I thought that these people in front of me would make some things, but what about this guy?


    What did you do at this time? They all think that the other side is dead, so they will say some, which is disrespectful to the old man.


    Who can think, how is this guy, at this time, still alive.


    It''s to blame that guy. If it wasn''t for that guy, at this time, this person would have been dead.


    Think of here, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, that third uncle''s eyes, is also some Sen Sen.


    This guy, there''s nothing to do. Who did you save?


    Do not know these people, are already looking forward to, the other party is dead this matter?


    At this time, the other party makes such a thing, that is not looking for death?


    At the thought of here, they are extremely unhappy, and look at the Heng Yan Lin at will, but also don''t want to say anything.


    Heng Yan Lin is looking at a person, that look in the eyes, is not a bit of fluctuation meaning.


    That is to say, he is lazy. He is just fighting against these people. Otherwise, there is no one who can go out alive.


    The old man''s eyes, is to see these people to listen to, the old man at this time, is to say the words, their faces, but also slightly changed.


    In the past, what they said was heard by the other party?


    In other words, is the other party, from the beginning to the end, know their own words?


    If so, I want to sophistry this time, it seems that they can''t sophisticate.


    There is no way, if the other party is just wake up, and then hear what a few words, they can, is a good excuse.


    However, if the other party knows the previous words, how can they sophisticate?


    In fact, it is totally useless. No one will believe it or listen to it at all.


    At the thought of this, their hearts, also full of cold, is beginning to condense.


    "You guys, one by one, I''ll arrange it then. Now you''re going to retire."


    At this time, the old ancestor was also lazy. He said something to these people.


    He waved his hand and indicated to these people that at this time, they could go back.


    These people are here. They look disgusted. Where is the need? These people are staying at this time.


    It''s better to let these people leave here as soon as possible, lest it''s their own. If they take a look at these people, they will be a little bored.


    That group of people, is listening to the old man''s words, immediately is in the heart, slightly twitch for a while, then is to understand.


    The old man is preparing, and after that, he is punishing them.


    At this time, they don''t want to look at them, but if so, they just don''t know what happened to them and what the other party is going to do.


    In this way, they want to ask for help, which is impossible.


    It is estimated that at that time, the other party has made a decision. In the end, they can only bear it.


    This is the worst thing. After all, I don''t know how the other party is and how to ask for help. It''s impossible.


    Direct is the doomed end, such an end, is how to prevent them from being flustered, immediately looked at the old man, their eyes, is some pray.


    "Ancestors, it''s not good for us, but we don''t want to be like this. There are some misunderstandings."


    "That''s right. In fact, we thought before that we could cure you. Absolutely, it''s not like what you think."


    It was at this time that the group of people took a look at the ancestor and began to pray.


    Who also did not think, how this matter, has become like this.


    If it is possible, then in the past, they would not, it is to make such a thing come out.


    But now, to look at this situation, they themselves have some helplessness.


    This guy is living well. If he doesn''t say it, he will listen to what they said before.This is the most lethal thing for them to say, but no matter what.


    At this time, we should ask for affection, or ask for affection.


    Otherwise, at this time, they are looking at each other, and they are also a little sad.


    Maybe, the other party is just, because it was before, it did not do some things well. For example, when I was in a coma, I heard some words, but I was confused.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for some people to hear their words after they are in a coma.


    Who knows, just this guy, what''s going on? How can I hear their words.


    , when they make complaints about this, their hearts are full of Tucao.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is to take a look at these people, followed by shaking his head.


    These people, in fact, don''t know, because before that, the ghost girl wanted to torture this guy.


    So, in fact, that guy is always awake.


    It''s just because the old man is always sober and clear. He is more sober than under any circumstances. On the contrary, he can hear these words clearly.


    So now, at this time, he looked at these people, listened to their words, and shook his head.


    These people, is oneself stupid, also does not want, is to take the rest of the people, is regarded as a fool.


    However, these people are just struggling at this time.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to pay attention to these people, anyway, these people, after that, will understand, that the old man is what things, are very clear.


    After that, what they will do is to see how the old man is prepared to deal with him.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, is lazy to talk, the old man at this time, is also looking at these people, is listening to the words of these people, and then also shakes his head.


    "Although I am old, I still have a good ear. I can hear clearly what you said before. So, just you, don''t think too much. I am very clear about everything."


    At this time, the old man took a look at these people. Then he shook his head and said.


    These people are really ridiculous. Do they not know what they are doing?


    this is the time. They still want to be here and fool themselves at this time?


    Do you really think that you are an antique? It''s just that they can make a fool of it at will, so they can go through it?


    When he thought of this, he was looking at these people, and his eyes were a little cold.


    In his heart, is extremely helpless, did not think that his blood, to this time, are still like this to treat their own.


    At the thought of this, his heart, is extremely helpless, after thinking about it, is some sad himself.


    In any case, these people are really cold hearted people, but it belongs to her.


    So at the moment, is watching these people come, she is a little helpless very.


    People on the other side, at this time, heard the words, took a look at the old man, and then opened their mouths. After that, they looked at each other, and it seemed that it was difficult to say any words.


    People have already said this, indicating that the other party is true, that is, they are very clear about their words.


    At this time, what they are talking about is actually insulting their intelligence quotient. People clearly know something. If you go to sophistry, it is equivalent to cheating yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1012

    That group of people at this time, is a look at each other, and then is incomparably bitter up, and then a look at each other, is bow, ready to leave from here.


    "Lao Li, you arrange personnel to send these people off. Their cars are taken off one by one, and their bank cards are frozen. They are not allowed to use them for the time being."


    The old man on the other side took a look at these people. Suddenly, he thought of something and said something.


    One of the housekeepers on the other side listened to this, took a look at the old man and nodded his head when he saw the firm look in his eyes.


    "I see, sir. I''m going to arrange it."


    At this time, the housekeeper took a look at the people in front of him, and then he began to prepare.


    These people''s coffers and so on, he is very clear.


    After all, these people spend their daily expenses from him. These members spend a lot of money every month.


    At this time, his hands, of course, is to grasp each of their bank cards.


    Want to freeze, their bank card, at this time, in her here, but very simple.


    At the thought of this, I was looking at these people in front of me. A group of people on the other side also turned pale.


    Damn it, I have bad money in my bank card.


    At this time, it was frozen like this, so after that, how would they live?


    At ordinary times, they are used to a lot of life, but at this time, all of a sudden, their economy is cut off. So, what should we do after that?


    At the thought of this, their heart is a little nervous.


    Each other is a look at each other, is looking at the side of the ancestors, is some pleading up.


    "Well, you go down. What kind of punishment will come down at that time."


    For these people, is already some helpless, the old man is to see these people, is shaking his head, is not want to say more.


    After all, as far as the situation at this time is concerned, he is really looking at these people, but he is somewhat dissatisfied.


    These people are their ancestors, but how do these people do it? They all want to die by themselves!


    Are these people their own descendants?


    At the thought of this, he was still somewhat spiritual. He was almost angry, but he did not faint.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is a look at these people, then also shook his head.


    It''s just a punishment.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is a little disappointed, but just at this moment, he took a look at these people. In their eyes, suddenly, there was something strange.


    Then, the corner of the mouth, also with a smile out.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin looked at the past at a glance and saw that these people were one by one. They had countless bad luck, and they began to cover these people.


    In this case, these people will not have any good results at this time.


    I thought it was just like this.


    But now, just because of this matter, originally these people have good fortune, but at this moment, we can see that these people''s fortune seems to have been greatly affected.


    So it seems that after these people, but there will be no good life, about after, one by one, there will be extremely poor in the latter half of their lives, is waiting for them to come.


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to look up, that is extremely strange.


    These people are at the present time, do not know that they are at this time, the fate is to have some changes, but when they are true, it is estimated that they will regret.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, and some expressions on the corners of his mouth naturally began to show.


    That group of people wanted to say something, but seeing that the old man was incomparably gloomy, naturally, after moving his lips, the technology was silent.


    There is no way, the other side is already like this, put clearly, just do not want, is at this time, continue.


    So at the moment, these people, still at this time, should not stay here more.


    I didn''t see it. It was because, before that, the old man who begged for help decided to seal their financial resources?


    If we ask for it later, I''m afraid there will be more severe punishment, which is waiting for them.


    When I think of this, I think that I bought some yachts before. They just shivered, and then they started to leave.The old man was looking at these people. At this time, he began to leave here one after another. When all these people left, he immediately sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that when people get old, there will be no one who cares about themselves. If you look at these animals, they all want me to die. As an old bone, I have no meaning to stay here."


    The old man said this word, is extremely desolate.


    As he spoke, he was full of exclamations.


    Heng Yan Lin is to take a look at the old man, and then also at random four start to look.


    This is the other party''s business. It has nothing to do with myself.


    As for how the other party is, and his relationship is really not very big.


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it for both of us?"


    That side of the hundred snow two people, is listening to this, immediately is in the heart of a sour, then is hastily opened his mouth to say a word.


    There is no way, also do not look, at this time, the other party is here, that is, the two of them.


    If both of them do not comfort each other and estimate that the other is true, they will be depressed to death.


    What''s more, for this ancestor, they are really belong to, is more concerned about.


    Otherwise, the other party is here to speak to them like this. It is estimated that they are both not qualified to speak.


    The old man is listening to this, bow his head is to look at the two people in front of them, and then also slightly nodded.


    On the corner of his mouth, there was a smile.


    "Yes, there are both of you. If it were not for you, I would have become the lonely one."


    The older she is, the more afraid she is of loneliness. She is afraid that she will be by her own side.


    At this time, there are such two people, is at this time, is so accompany themselves, is really, is tens of thousands of good.


    At least, at this time, he was extremely satisfied. When he thought about it, he was looking at the two men in front of him.


    At this time, the old man will also decide that some of the property of the later generations will be handed over to these two people.


    I just want to go. For those people, there is no one who can be qualified to inherit their own heritage.


    Death is not to take away, it is better to give it, this is able to at this time, also care about their own people.


    That side of the Bai Xue two people, is looking at the old man, see each other''s eyes, full of joy, immediately also holding each other''s hand, sharing their own heart joy.


    In the past, he thought that the other side is dead, did not expect that the other side or survived, it is just too good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1013

    See that old man, at this time, is a face of joy, that side of the snow two people, is at this time, is also a face of happiness.


    "This time, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, this time, I really don''t know what to do. Maybe he''s not here anymore."


    That side of the hundred snow, at this time, is to take a look at the Hengyan forest, followed by looking at the Hengyan forest, is full of gratitude.


    There is no way. After knowing that hengyanlin has cured the old ancestor, he is very grateful to him.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, the eyebrow bet suddenly is slightly a wrinkle, and then shook his head.


    "You are mistaken. I have already said that I did not save him."


    In the previous time, it has been said that he did not cure the other party, but how come this time, this guy, still thank himself?


    Hengyanlin at this time, is some speechless, is at random to look at the other side, is shaking his head to deny.


    It''s not my own business. I didn''t treat each other at all. So at this time, Heng Yanlin was lazy and continued to say.


    There is no way. At this time, Heng Yanlin looks at each other at will, that is, he is lazy. At this time, he says more.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, and then is lazy to say more.


    That hundred snow, is to see Heng Yan Lin, at this time, and do not recognize this matter, immediately is that eyebrow, is slightly wrinkled, then is some puzzled looking at the Hengyan Lin.


    In the past, those people, clearly that is to say, the old ancestor, is almost no words to save.


    But how is at this time, the old ancestor really stood up, clearly is Heng Yan Lin is cured, so is able to let the other side is wake up?


    And this, that is to say, it can be proved that Heng Yanlin rescued him. Otherwise, it is impossible for the old ancestor to recover.


    But the problem is, at this time, how does Heng Yanlin still not want to admit that he cured the other party?


    Otherwise, at this time, the other party is here and absolutely won''t let the old ancestor stand up.


    In the past, I didn''t admit it, probably because I wanted to trap those two young people.


    But now, those people, not all have been made miserable by him.


    But how come to this time, Heng Yanlin is still a pair, is himself is not the same as the treatment of people?


    The appearance that said still has a matter of fact appearance, let''s that a hundred snow, is some one face is strange incomparable rise.


    After all, her own, are some do not understand, this time, Heng Yanlin get out of this thing.


    When she thought of this, she was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her. She was also very strange. In her heart, she was thinking about what kind of things Heng Yanlin was because of.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at each other, and then repeatedly shake his head.


    "If you don''t want to believe it, just ask him. He will tell you whether I have treated him or not."


    At some time, he said nothing.


    It''s all like this. Heng Yanlin doesn''t have to say anything. The old man, clearly, can really do it. He didn''t help him.


    Under such circumstances, seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin naturally did not want to say anything. He was the one who helped him.


    If such a lie is exposed, it will be more embarrassing.


    Moreover, for this, Heng Yanlin is not as anxious as to take such credit, and then put it on his body.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at the old man in front of me. My eyes are a sign to the other party, which is to say what happened to him before.


    Seeing this, the old man was stunned for a moment, and then he took a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing that hengyanlin''s eyes, he was also a little helpless. If he could, he was thinking that hengyanlin could cure him.


    But now look, with Heng Yan Lin''s present appearance, clearly is impossible, is able to hand, the treatment he feels the same.


    So, at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, he still sighed, and then nodded.


    "There is nothing wrong with what he said. He did not help me. I am still in danger."


    The old man knew that, before that, he just knew that there was a thing that was looking for his life.


    Hengyanlin just let her live one more day. When the day goes by, the other side will still start.


    At that time, he just did not have a little way, then absolutely, is to die here.At the thought of this, he was looking at the situation in front of him, and then there was some helplessness.


    However, his age has reached his level, so at this time, he can understand that he will have such a day sooner or later by looking at the situation in front of him.


    Now is to be able to live one more day, in fact, is already very good.


    However, at this time, they took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and they were a little surprised.


    What is the joke? Since it is not Heng Yanlin''s move, then it was before, what was the situation?


    It is clear that the old man in critical condition can still wake up? What''s more, after that, are you still standing up?


    This is just a dose of good medicine to go down.


    Such a think, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, his heart is some speechless up.


    This is how to return to, how is to encounter such a thing, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, actually also can understand.


    This is actually that Heng Yan Lin, is in the previous time, absolutely is a shot, is able to have such an effect.


    However, the problem is that when the other side is in the past, it seems that the hand is just to let the other party recover temporarily.


    After that, they didn''t do much. When they thought about it, they felt very gloomy.


    Look at this, hengyanlin seems to be able to cure their ancestors.


    However, it seems that Heng Yanlin is not willing to cure him, so he has no intention of taking any action. He just makes the other party wake up temporarily.


    "You can save him, can''t you? Can you please help him? I can give you whatever you want


    "Yes, as long as you can cure him, I can give you whatever you want, as long as you are able to save people!"


    Those two people are also extremely smart, see the old man, is able to stand here with great ease.


    Know Heng Yanlin although is not the other side is a radical cure, but in how to see, the other side is actually in the front of the time, or shot.


    Moreover, just such a short time, is able to do this step, if hengyanlin is willing, then it is in the future, also absolutely, is able to save the other party.


    At the thought of this, he was shocked in his heart, and then he looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    As long as hengyanlin has such ability, then everything is easy to say. As long as hengyanlin has such ability, as long as he gives enough reward, he can let hengyanlin do it.


    Just, Heng Yanlin listens to this, press root is not moved.


    I took a look at the two men in front of me, and then I shook my head.


    "It''s not a matter of whether one is ill or not. It''s someone who wants his life. It''s the evil he did himself. Now he has to pay back."


    Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, and then said a word.


    If it''s just a disease, it''s not a big deal to save the other party.


    But now look, at this time, the other party to do things, she is a little helpless.


    That female ghost has already been like this, that is to ask the other party''s life. Unless it is to let the female ghost give up the matter, or for Heng Yanlin, absolutely, he will not meddle in his affairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1014

    Originally, the relationship with yourself is not particularly big.


    So at the moment, is to see the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin is also lazy, is to say what, anyway, is already like this.


    At this time, it is more pondering, his aftercare, in fact, or relatively good.


    "Someone wants his life? Who is it? So bold? "


    That hundred snow at this time, is to look at each other, then is extremely angry mouth said.


    Their family, at least, is also a big family, and the old man, as a person of high position and power, at this time, it is actually someone who is so blatant that he is trying to murder him?


    Is it really so unscrupulous?


    At the thought of this, her heart is extremely angry.


    So think about it, is in front of the Heng Yan Lin, then her eyes, is full of cold color.


    She is not going to take care of so much, as long as you know, who started there, then, is not to blame her, is the time to start ruthlessly.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at each other''s eyes, in looking at her side, that is a ferocious female ghost, staring at him.


    This guy, really some, does not know the importance, at this time, this woman, where is the other side, is able to deal with this at will?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at each other''s eyes, but also some warning meaning.


    This guy, at this time, still belongs to the revenge, which is justifiable.


    However, if at this time, it is random words, ready to the side of a hundred snow hand, it is some can not do.


    If you kill people, you will become a fierce ghost.


    Compared with this time, it is extremely ferocious.


    So, no matter how, he or the woman in front of him, or some familiar, so think about it, Heng Yanlin is also absolutely, that is, can''t let the other party, is able to kill at this time.


    That hundred snow is to see, Heng Yanlin at this time, is suddenly, is to this side, is to look at, that look in the eyes, also with a trace of doubt.


    I don''t know, this Heng Yan Lin that look in the eyes, is facing the empty corner, what is the meaning.


    But it was the old man on the other side. At this time, he saw Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and immediately he was in his heart. He moved slightly.


    He is instantaneous, that is to understand, Heng Yanlin at this time, that look in the eyes is what meaning.


    So immediately, it was the heart that slightly twitched.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t intervene in this matter."


    At this time, the old man took a look at the snow in front of him, and his heart was full of tension.


    At that time, he saw that the ghost girl appeared directly. At that time, he knew that there was such a thing.


    So at the moment, seeing this situation, he is a little nervous.


    No matter how, at this time, it is necessary to be on guard against this thing.


    Otherwise, at this time, what he saw, he himself, was a little nervous.


    He has no way out, and has already offended the other party, but at this time, his granddaughter is absolutely unable to be hurt by the other party.


    That hundred snow listen to this, is some doubt, is looking at his ancestor to come.


    She is a little strange, her own ancestors, what this is doing.


    I want to be in the past, my ancestors, but I didn''t treat him like this. Now it''s good. How can I become this way.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the situation in front of him, and he shook his head at will.


    If you can, then in the later time, he will not let his own son, is what harm.


    But, the problem is, that guy, but a phantom existence, with his ability, want to fight against others, but it is difficult.


    Such a think, feel all this, or to get rid of Heng Yan Lin.


    That is, hengyanlin is the only one among the people he saw, who can save him.


    To think of it, Heng Yanlin also has the ability to deal with the female ghost.


    Such a thought, he is also slightly relieved.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to see the other side, that is to shake his head, is not said what, there is no way, is already like this, hengyanlin is able to do.


    No matter what, but for the snow in front of him, Heng Yanlin still wants to protect it.


    But it was the female ghost who saw the hengyanlin. At this time, she was so kind of maintaining that Bai Xue. After being slightly annoyed, she calmed down and then began to slowly step back.That''s not to deal with snow.


    There is no way, this guy, Heng Yanlin is warning her, is not let her hand.


    So, at this time, she is better to be witty. Otherwise, at this time, if Heng Yanlin shoots at him.


    She is really not that Heng Yan Lin''s opponent, it is estimated that when the time comes, it will be that Heng Yan Lin, is to be directly destroyed.


    Thinking of this, her heart is a little afraid, Heng Yan Lin for his oppression, or extremely fierce.


    That Bai Xue doesn''t understand. At this time, the expression of the old ancestor and the Heng Yan Lin is a little strange. What''s the matter.


    But now, looking at the situation, she also took a little breath.


    In any case, at this time, it is necessary to do some things or need to be done.


    For example, she still wants to listen to the words of her ancestors.


    Otherwise, the old ancestor would be angry, which she was very clear about.


    Such a think, or at this time, it is better not to mess.


    That hundred snow is to want here, is not open to speak nonsense, just looked at the Heng Yan Lin, that heart, is still a trace of puzzled.


    How does Heng Yanlin know that someone has harmed his ancestors? And how is Heng Yanlin able to cure his ancestors?


    What''s more, the ancestor said that time is running out. What''s the matter with this?


    At the thought of this, she is looking at Heng Yanlin in front of her. In her heart, she is feeling that she has countless doubts and is waiting. She answers in general.


    Just, such a think, she is feeling, her own head, is to explode.


    Therefore, at this time, it is to see Heng Yanlin who sells money. She does not know how she wants to be able to make this matter clear.


    Hengyanlin is looking at each other, see the other in the eyes of that silk of doubt, is full of confusion, and then also shook his head.


    There are some things, the other side is not aware of the situation, or better.


    Right now, if the other party knows about this matter, what can we do then?


    As for the ghost, he has no means to deal with it. He is afraid that if he wants to attack the ghost after knowing it, she will be the miserable one.


    So, think about it like this, at this time, it''s better not to mess around.


    The other party does not know, is always more than know, will always worry, is not to say, what worry, is constantly following her appearance.


    In the evening, it is estimated that the other party will still be scared. They don''t know how to sleep.


    At this time, the other party does not know, so it will not think about this or that, nor will it be afraid of anything.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also has no intention, is to tell the other party about this matter.


    That hundred snow at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, naturally is not, he wants to know the answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1015

    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the old man, then shook his head, and then was toward the outside, is to start walking.


    The female ghost, said the place, hengyanlin is a little curious, so is to greet the female ghost, is toward the outside, is slowly out.


    That hundred snow see this, immediately is in the heart an urgent, is to want to follow that Heng Yan Lin to go out together.


    At this time, she still has some not give up. She wants to see if she can persuade Heng Yan Lin so that she can help her ancestors.


    However, the old ancestor at this time, is to see the snow, is to stay her.


    "Snow white, listen to me for the next thing."


    That old ancestor this time, is looking at that hundred snow, is extremely serious said a word.


    That Bai Xue originally thought, is able to give their own ancestors, begging for love or something, let''s hengyanlin, is able to hand, will their ancestors, is to save.


    But at this time, is to see their own ancestors, at this time, the eyes, is incomparably dignified looking at themselves, immediately is that heart, is slightly tight.


    "What''s the matter, please tell me!"


    That hundred snow at this time, is looking at their own ancestors, and then is open to say a courtyard guard.


    There is no way, for her ancestors, she has to obey, who let the old ancestor, from his childhood, for her is all kinds of good.


    That kind of feeling, is not so shallow.


    At this time, the old ancestor was looking at the snow in front of him. On the corner of his mouth, he showed a smile.


    Pain so many people, good or bad, in the last time, there is no wrong person.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at Bai Xue Liang in front of him. His eyes were full of joy.


    "The old ancestor''s time is not much. Although the boy gave me an extra day to come out, after that, I will die."


    When the old man said this, his tone was very flat, without any fluctuation.


    At this time, the other party is doing something. At this time, how can it be?


    He knew that he was bound to die, so after thinking about it, he should start to explain the future.


    "The two of you are very happy to the old ancestor. At least, you two are very concerned about me. So the old ancestor decided that in the future, he would give some of his inheritance to you two."


    At this time, the old ancestor looked at the Housekeeper on the other side and began to order. It was just like a picture that he would like to leave a will.


    See this situation, that side of the snow, is to see this situation, that in the eyes, there are tears, is beginning to fall down.


    "Laozu Zong, no, there is still a way. I''ll ask for love, and then he will cure you."


    That hundred snow at this time, still did not understand what happened.


    So at the moment, or feel, is to beg for mercy, let''s hengyanlin, then, their ancestors are also some of the rescue.


    But in fact, if you think so, there is no problem.


    Also do not look, at this time, that Heng Yan Lin, is here, as long as the female ghost, is to get rid of.


    At that time, these people will be able to survive.


    It''s not at this time, it''s looking at this situation, that is to say, the old ancestors will not die.


    At this time, the ancestor looked at each other, and then shook his head.


    "This matter is not so simple."


    When Laozu Zong said this, there was a trace of sigh in his eyes. He didn''t think of it. At the beginning, it was his own thing. How could it be like this.


    At that time, it was really his fault.


    But there is no way, it is already like this, so at the moment, he is looking at the situation in front of him, and he has already accepted his fate.


    "Laozu Zong, you just tell me what happened? As long as we know something, there is still a way to solve it. "


    That hundred snow is at this time, have a look, in front of this ancestor comes, then is open to say a word.


    She knows that, if she doesn''t know the specific things here, it can be solved later, that is, there is no way.


    At this time, it is to inquire about this matter well, and then it is able to solve this problem.


    But now, is completely does not know, this time, this matter is what kind of situation, she just wants to start, is unlikely.The old ancestor did not want to say, but saw the snow incomparable firm eyes, in thinking, if in the later.


    Their own snow, is not aware of such a thing, when it happens, it is estimated that they do not know who to look for, it is some danger.


    This time, is to tell the other party, there is such a thing, if in the future, is to encounter such a thing, is to find that Heng Yan Lin.


    If there is hengyanlin, if hengyanlin has a good relationship with Bai Xue, that is to say, he can treat his own woman well, and then preserve his own snow.


    He took a deep breath and then nodded.


    "Well, then this matter, is to tell you about it, but you must remember that this matter is not to be passed on indiscriminately!"


    It was at this time that the ancestor took a look at the two men in front of him and nodded.


    After saying a word casually, after looking at the housekeeper and others on the other side, he just waved his hand to get these people back.


    There is no way. For this matter, it is really not these people who can participate here.


    So at the moment, looking at these people, the old ancestor is also extremely impolite.


    Anyway, it''s all his servants. Does he want to command these people or not?


    These people, who just want to direct, can also be at will.


    A few people on the other side were curious about the old ancestor''s next words, but at the moment, they saw each other and began to scold people.


    At that time, it was helpless.


    Know that the other party does not want to let themselves, is here to continue to stay, so one by one, that is, nod, is to leave here.


    After a while, people on this side left one after another, clean and clean.


    It is the two hundred snow on the other side who have stayed here. None of the others can stay here.


    Seeing this situation, the snow is a little bit nervous, let his grandfather, is such a grand treatment, the next thing, may be some unusual up.


    However, in the following, the old ancestor said that the words were direct, so that he opened his eyes, and then he looked at the old man in front of him. In his eyes, there was a full of questioning.


    That is to say, the person in front of him is his own ancestor. If he is the rest of the people, he is speaking such words to himself at this time. He doubts why the other party is, that is, he wants to deceive himself and make such a funny joke.


    Are you kidding me? Is the man who wants the life of his ancestors a ghost?


    Isn''t this thing, that is, everybody, a random fabrication?


    How can it be at this time, is this kind of random appearance here? Think about it like this. If this thing is true, then what should I do after that to be able to survive here?


    At the thought of this, she just took a look at the ancestors in front of her, and her eyes were full of strange colors.


    What is the meaning of her own words?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1016

    That ancestor is to see the snow in the eyes, is able to understand, their own snow, the idea of the heart.


    Thinking of this, he also shook his head helplessly.


    That is to know, their own snow, for such things, is not how, is to believe.


    There is no way. These people are all people who have received higher education. Therefore, at this time, seeing this situation, he just understood that there would be some differences between them.


    However, no matter how it is, this matter is true, so it is necessary for these people to believe.


    If these two people don''t want to believe it, what''s the point of saying such things?


    What can we do at this time and here without looking at these people in front of us?


    At the thought of this, she just shook her head, and then looked at the people in front of her. Then she felt helpless and thought, no matter what, at this time, it is necessary to deal with this matter well.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has already left here, and now he is out of the gate.


    "The people in there tell me about me."


    That female ghost is at this time, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, is extremely dissatisfied with a sentence, that tone, is with that faint chill, is beginning to emerge.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, is slightly a pick eyebrow.


    "They just said that there was a ghost. They didn''t tell you everything about you, but all of them?"


    Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, and then shaking his head to say.


    The meaning of the other party is that he understands that the person who knows his affairs is not able to live.


    Because, these people, at this time, just have some, is to investigate the meaning.


    If this is the case, then it is to destroy these people, and then we can be relieved.


    Otherwise, these people, when it comes to how to come over, is to ask for his hand, then it is a little bad.


    However, Heng Yanlin is very clear. The people in it have just come into contact with this matter. Under such circumstances, what is the way to call people and shoot at this guy?


    In fact, it is impossible at all. Therefore, this matter, that is, to suppress the other party, is to say.


    "You just want to take revenge on one person. How many more people do you want to kill at this time?"


    That Heng Yan Lin is looking at that female ghost, is light said a sentence.


    The first one, the other is to revenge what, hengyanlin is not in charge of, so that is to say, he is this time, is a clear expression, he will not tube.


    But at this time, the other party wants to kill the rest of the people together.


    Two of them also have some relations with him. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is unable to tolerate.


    If the other side killed indiscriminately, it would hurt Tianhe, so if hengyanlin made a move, this time, there would be no cause and effect.


    It''s true. It''s about cleaning up some bad things.


    The ghost listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, but she took a look at him. This guy didn''t expect that the voice inside could be heard clearly by this time.


    She is also a ghost, so she has such ability.


    But what kind of ability is this Heng Yan Lin, actually can, across so far, still is the voice inside, is to listen to clearly?


    At the thought of this, she was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her. Her eyes were full of curiosity.


    Then there is no dispute about what to say, and his wishful thinking has already failed. Heng Yanlin is clear, that is, he won''t mess.


    In this case, it''s better to be honest.


    Otherwise, it is to let hengyanlin get angry. At that time, he will not think about it. He will have good fruit to eat.


    Heng Yanlin is absolutely, that is, he will not let him go. It is estimated that at that time, she died here.


    She didn''t know what the ghost looked like, but if she wanted to come, it would be the ash annihilation?


    Hengyanlin is all the way, is out of the gate, but is to step out, that door, is caused a burst of commotion.


    "What''s the matter? The people outside? "


    Heng Yan Lin is a look, that outside people come, see that outside people, is at this time, are straight forward, is to stare at themselves, those are some doubts.


    "It seems that you are in trouble."


    At this time, the female ghost also glanced at the situation in front of her, and then looked at the situation. She was a little gloating.The eyes of these people are clearly directed at the hengyanlin.


    And that look in the eyes, is full, is facing that hengyanlin, is extremely hostile appearance, in this case, where she is not able to see, hengyanlin is going to have bad luck?


    She just couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    This guy, it seems, is so powerful, but did not expect, at this time, there will be trouble.


    "I don''t know what means you have to deal with these people. Your means are very powerful for ghosts. But there is not enough to deal with these people?"


    The ghost girl took a look at these people. After thinking about it, she said something.


    Heng Yanlin''s means, in the past, is really to deal with these things.


    Under such circumstances, if Heng Yan Lin is allowed to deal with these people, it is estimated that Heng Yan Lin, that is, some of them, has more heart than strength.


    These people, one by one, are not extravagant. At that time, they will come up together. If Heng Yanlin has no way, he will die here.


    After all, it''s the ferocity of these people. It''s so fierce that it''s impossible.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, is a corner of the mouth, "these people, if really, is to trouble me, I will let them know, what is regret."


    Think of here, that Heng Yan Lin is looking at each other, is full of disdain.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is looking at these people, is already feeling that these people are actually aiming at themselves, but for these people, Heng Yanlin is not a bit afraid.


    However, some of them are aimed at themselves. They are relatively few people, such as security guards.


    What can these people do to themselves? It''s just naive.


    The ghost was listening to the words of Heng Yan Lin, and immediately turned her lips.


    "Hum, you just don''t pretend. If you can''t fight, I can help you. As long as you can stop meddling in my affairs, I will help you and repair these people severely."


    That female ghost is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, is to begin to mention that suggestion.


    I don''t know why, even if it''s Heng Yan Lin, he said that he would not interfere in his affairs.


    But at the moment, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, she is a little worried.


    In the heart is also about some fear, when time comes, if Heng Yan Lin, is really, is to intervene, then his revenge or what, that is, will be defeated.


    This point, her heart is very clear, about because of this, so at this time, he is still some, incomparably afraid of Heng Yan Lin.


    For his words, or feelings, it is a little unreliable feeling.


    "If I need your help, I''ll just dig a hole and bury myself."


    Heng Yanlin listened to the ghost''s words, and immediately became speechless.


    At this time, after saying a word to him, he walked towards the outside. It was really a joke. Who was he and needed the help of a ghost girl? Isn''t that a joke?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1017

    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to go out, and then toward these people, is to look at the past.


    Some people in front of him are unknown to Heng Yanlin.


    However, this is also extremely normal. It is not to say that these people, presumably some people on the other side, have been found.


    So at the moment, it is normal that Heng Yanlin does not know him.


    "Little beast, you are coming out at last


    After Heng Yan Lin came out, there was an incomparable bleak voice. It was at this time that it rang up.


    A feather brother on the side, at this time, came out, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin. in his eyes, there was a full of coldness and began to emerge.


    That Heng Yan Lin is to see each other, immediately understand, this is a what situation.


    Originally thought that, who is it, is to deal with themselves.


    It turned out to be this guy. Before that, he was severely taught by himself. At this time, he began to hold a grudge, that is to say, at this time, it was for himself, and it was a move.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the feather elder brother, and then also shakes his head.


    This guy ah, is to do something bad, if only at this time, is facing himself, is so nostalgic.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin is looking at that feather elder brother, then is that look in the eyes, is also some indifference.


    He is not happy about such things.


    No matter what he said, he just shook his head when he looked at the situation.


    Left the other side a life, but it seems that the other side does not cherish the appearance, then is not used, is to reserve what for the other side.


    It''s better to kill the other party directly. At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the other side, which is full of coldness and is beginning to emerge.


    At this time, if you want to let the other party go for a while, the other party will not be able to do so. So, at this time, it is still direct. It is to kill the other party. In hengyanlin''s eyes, it will feel safer.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is also a corner of the mouth.


    "In the past, it was a life, but now it seems that you are yourself, do not cherish the appearance, is to come to look for death."


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the other side, followed by cold, is beginning to emerge.


    In any case, this guy is getting a little bored. He feels that if he doesn''t kill this guy, there will still be some troubles and will come out constantly.


    Since this is the case, then it is to kill this guy.


    This is what Heng Yanlin thought in his heart at this time.


    At this time, the ghost girl on the other side took a look at the hengyanlin. She didn''t know why. After hengyanlin said such words, she suddenly felt that her heart was shaking slightly. There was a feeling of incomparable cold that began to cover her.


    This is not aimed at her, at that time, at this time, she still has such a feeling, it is just a little frightening.


    That female ghost is to think of here, is to look at the hengyanlin, is some hair cold up, feeling after, is not able, is to target at the hengyanlin.


    Otherwise, in front of the hengyanlin, minutes, the feeling is to be able to kill her general feeling.


    Think of here, is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, she is some, is feeling hair up.


    Just, that female ghost is to have such feeling, but that feather elder brother, actually did not have, a little such feeling comes.


    In front of him, he looked at the other one with a look in his eyes.


    What is the situation?


    There are so many people around you, are you?


    How can we say such words directly at this time?


    Think of here, is in front of the Heng Yan Lin, he is also eyebrows, is tightly wrinkled up.


    This guy, I just don''t know what the situation is.


    However, no matter how a situation, but at this moment, he has a look, in front of Heng Yan Lin, is in the heart, with a very angry look, is beginning to emerge.


    "Boy, you are very good, very good, you dare to speak in front of me at this time? I really don''t see. Are there any people around me? "


    That feather elder brother at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, then is sneer to say.


    "This guy has a lot of guts. Do you think we''re just some theater goers?"


    "I guess so? Otherwise, so many of us here dare to say such words at this time? ""Hey, give her some lessons, otherwise, this guy just doesn''t know what is fear!"


    Several people on the other side, at this time, are also in line with the said.


    They are the bodyguards called by brother Yu.


    When the other party is calling them to come over, it has already said.


    As long as it is able to teach each other a good lesson, then there will be some reward.


    These rewards are extremely high.


    So at the moment, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, listening to this, they are a little anxious, is the beginning to show.


    If you perform well, then you will be able to get a large number of rewards from here.


    Thinking of this, they are a little excited. At ordinary times, the salary of that month is actually relatively rich, but compared with this time, it is still about how much.


    Think about it, at this moment, they naturally know that this time, it is necessary to show.


    "A bunch of doggies who want to show off at this time?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is a cold eye to see these security guards, see them at this time, that look at their own eyes, immediately disdained to say a word.


    Such a person is just like ants one by one.


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is looking at these people, that look in the eyes, is extremely indifferent meaning, is to start flashing.


    For these people, Heng Yan Lin really does not have much patience.


    Originally, it was these people who were so impolite. At this time, Heng Yanlin was in a bad mood, so he was not polite to the people in front of him.


    The people on the side, at this time, looked at the hengyanlin, originally thought, is whether or not to give hengyanlin some good-looking.


    But at this time, it was heard that Heng Yanlin said such words. In his eyes, he immediately became cold.


    If we say, in the past, they still have some playful looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is ready to wait, then is to clean up the Heng Yan Lin, wait until later, in fact still look at the Yu brother is what words.


    Well, at this time, he is looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. In his heart, he has to teach himself a lesson. The idea of Heng Yan Lin is beginning to rise.


    This is a joke, this guy, actually at this time, is calling them dogleg?


    They have never heard such a name, because no one has ever dared to speak to them like this.


    But at this time, it was in hengyanlin''s mouth that he heard. In such a case, he was looking at the guy in front of him. His eyes were full of dissatisfaction and disgust.


    This is clearly the guy who wants them to do more for him?


    This time, it is not necessary that Yu elder brother, is to say what, they are all decided, is to treat hengyanlin well.


    There is no way, looking at this guy, they are really, is extremely disgusted, do not give this guy, some lessons, they are some difficult to pass their own level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1018

    A group of people at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, is full of malice, there is no way, this guy, actually is so, unscrupulous, no bit of etiquette, so called them.


    This makes them extremely angry at this time.


    Anyway, that side of the feather elder brother, also originally is to prepare, to that Heng Yan Lin hands.


    In that case, it''s just a good time to clean up this guy.


    It''s just, this guy, let them, for this guy, is to remember.


    There is no way, actually dare to face them like this, it is just looking for death!


    In this case, they feel that they are real, that is, there is no need to be so polite to Heng Yanlin.


    There are so many of them. Here, Heng Yanlin, dare to be so arrogant. They really don''t pay attention to them.


    At the thought of this, they took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and then shook their heads again and again.


    For this guy, there are some guys who don''t know the sky and the earth. Some of them are lazy. At this time, they continue to pay attention to them.


    Anyway, we need to teach this guy a good lesson. Then, after that, we should give this guy a good lesson.


    Think of here, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, their eyes, is full of fierce light, is beginning to emerge.


    "Do you want me to help you? If you kill these people, you will still have some troubles, but if I do, you will not have these troubles."


    The ghost in this side, is to see, that Heng Yan Lin, then is open to say a word.


    He is very clear about this matter.


    So it is at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is some concern general inquiry.


    Now, after she became a ghost girl, she found that her feelings had increased a lot.


    For example, at this time, she is able to feel that the Heng Yan Lin is killing these people in front of her.


    In this case, if Heng Yanlin is willing to do so, it is probably true that he will face these guys and kill him. In that case, he needs to be careful.


    After all, this hengyanlin is not like her. If hengyanlin kills these people, then there will be some trouble.


    Think about it, if Heng Yanlin killed these people, there will still be some people in the world who can manage this matter.


    And Heng Yan Lin, is to be punished by these people.


    When she thought of this, she was looking at this guy, and she was thinking, to see if Heng Yanlin needed her help.


    That Heng Yan Lin is to hear the female ghost''s words, is a little speechless.


    "It''s just killing some guys. Under such circumstances, where can anything happen? If you want to kill these people, you should kill them at will, but not those who have not been killed. "


    This female ghost does not know Heng Yanlin''s ability.


    I don''t know. In fact, hengyanlin has killed a lot of people, but these people just don''t know that hengyanlin actually killed people. He didn''t care about it or anything.


    Think about it like this, in terms of the situation at this time, Heng Yanlin just wants to kill these people, that is, there is no other thing.


    So, listen to that female ghost''s words, but let''s Heng Yan Lin, is some speechless.


    It''s OK for me to let the ghost come. In this way, I don''t want to let myself, but I owe some favor to this guy?


    Such a thing, Heng Yan Lin but will not be happy.


    "Is this guy a fool?"


    Heng Yanlin and the ghost are talking about some words, but the people on the side sound as if he is alone and talking.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the person in front of them, and then they are extremely disdainful.


    Originally thought, this guy is very brave, but at the moment, they are looking at this guy. They feel that this guy is actually a fool.


    Such a thought, at this time, is to look at the hengyanlin in front of me, are feeling, is to deal with hengyanlin words, seems to be a little too much.


    There is no way, also do not look, in front of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, under the circumstances, actually dare to talk to them, they all think, this guy, is a good courage.


    But now take a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. This is to discover that this guy is actually a fool like guy.


    Otherwise, how dare you speak with them at this time?It''s just that I don''t want to die. I can''t see what I''m talking about.


    However, the problem is, at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, see each other, is actually at this time, is to speak to the air.


    In fact, they are not angry with themselves at this time.


    If so, they all feel that they are a bit silly.


    There is no way, in how to say, is with a neuropathy, such a talk, that is not a fool, what is that?


    As for the present situation, they are speechless after a glance.


    I don''t know how this guy provoked them. It''s just a crazy guy. He talks to them like this. It''s very dangerous.


    Thinking of this, they also turned their heads and looked at brother Yu.


    Although that is to say, this guy, is a neuropathy, but no matter how to say, or offend them.


    Therefore, even if the other party is a neuropathy, revenge or something, or need revenge, not to say, because the other side is a neuropathy general guy, they will let the other side.


    It''s totally impossible.


    Think of here, is to see in front of Heng Yan Lin, they also began to ponder, is not to say, when the time is to start, also want to pick, the other side is not in the neuropathy, the better to start.


    After all, this guy, at this time, is here, do some things, they are feeling, if not give each other some profound lessons, they are feeling, there will be some speechless very.


    Think of here, is in front of the Heng Yan Lin, they also began to ponder.


    That feather elder brother at this time, also is a face gloomy looking at that Heng Yan Lin.


    Is this guy really a psychopath, or is he a fool? How can a person speak to the air at this time?


    And when I speak, I''m still very mould like. I feel like I''m talking to someone.


    Think of here, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, his eyes, is flashing a trace of color.


    But then, is to look at the hengyanlin, at this time, is to see the hengyanlin eyes, is extremely clear eyes, his heart, suddenly is moved.


    This guy is just covering up! He is not a psychopath at all, nor a fool!


    The other party''s appearance is just because the other party is at this time, and is a little afraid, so it is thinking, using this means, is to start to deceive them in the past!


    At the thought of this, brother Yu''s eyes were completely gloomy. This guy, at this time, still wanted to fool them. It was just too much to kill!


    That feather elder brother is at this time, is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes, is a piece of cold color, Wan Wan is did not think, oneself is at this time, also nearly, is by this guy, is to deceive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1019

    "You don''t want to be cheated by this guy. You don''t want to look at this guy. If you become stupid, you will become stupid? What about your brains? "


    Seeing these people, at this time, is looking at themselves.


    That feather elder brother is at this time, is to look at these people, then is in that eye, is a piece of cold color, just don''t know, these people, is how to think.


    On this guy, at this time, facing the air on that side, he said a word like this, that is, he was himself at this time, was he Yu Ge fool, was he meeting?


    How stupid are these people?


    People are at this time, but also some silly eyes, did not expect, at this time, is that Heng Yanlin, is to play.


    That feather brother''s words, is very effective, at this time, is to think carefully, this guy, in the previous time, is not stupid, at this time, is stupid?


    How to see, it seems that there is something wrong with the appearance, so at the moment, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then that is, eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    This guy, should not say, at this time, is to them, is a variety of play?


    Are you really treating them as if you are a fool and are used to deal with them?


    Think of here, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, their eyes, is also some cold up.


    This guy, is to let them at this time, is really, some angry.


    "Are you not stupid? We thought that you were a fool, but you were using such means to deceive us at this time. You are also extremely powerful. "


    "Yes, we all cheated for you. If it wasn''t for brother Yu, he could see through you at this time. Otherwise, we would be able to make a good deal of it."


    Several people on that side, at this time, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then began to speak with a sneer.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think that this guy was deceitful to such a degree. Before that, he thought that this guy was just a very bold guy with no brain.


    However, at this time, they are looking at the guy in front of them. They all feel that they have been cheated by this guy.


    Actually, under such circumstances, I also know that it is to pretend to be stupid. If we say that in the past, Heng Yanlin succeeded in pretending to be stupid. They estimated that after that, it was true that there was no point in Heng Yan Lin, and that he wanted to fight against him.


    There is no way to do it, and they don''t have a look. It''s true for them. If they want to do something, they can''t do it. At this time, it''s so heavy on a fool.


    Because, for a neuropathy, people actually have no sense at all. It''s like, you want someone to have a long memory, and then you regret it. But they don''t have such things at all. What do you have? Is it a dog that teaches the other person?


    Think of here, in front of the constant Yan Lin, they all have a kind of, they are by that Heng Yan Lin, is to deceive the feeling.


    Just at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is a deep breath, their eyes, is also completely cold up.


    I didn''t think that this guy could be so mean.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is looking at these people, that eyebrow, is also slightly a wrinkle.


    These guys don''t do anything by themselves. They think that he is a fool? What''s the logic? I''m afraid it''s not. Are these people stupid?


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is to see these people come, that eye in, is full of speechless.


    "You people, you are stupid, that is to say, at this time, you still think that I am a fool? Who gave you courage? "


    Heng Yan Lin is looking at these people, that eyes, is full of disgust, but also a trace of disgust.


    I didn''t think of what these people are going to do, that is, they are a fool, and they also think others are a fool. What kind of operation is this?


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is to see these people, technology some speechless.


    But there is no way, these people, do not know, is the brain, is a what to do.


    So it was at this time that Heng Yanlin took a look at these people. After they came, they were all wolves. It was at this time that they continued to hold regular meetings with these people.


    There is no way, these people, is a fool''s.


    Such a look at the words, at this time, is to continue to pay attention to these people, Heng Yan Lin is afraid that he is to be these people, is to make crazy.


    "Boy, I''m pretending to be a fool. At this time, I don''t admit it again?""I''m sorry about that. After all, I thought I could muddle through, but at this time, I was found out.


    Under such circumstances, where can this guy continue at this time?


    Several people on that side, at this time, were looking at the Heng Yan Lin, but some disdain to get up, was to take a look, after the Heng Yan Lin came in front of him, he sneered.


    This guy is himself. If he doesn''t admit it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s already at this time. Heng Yanlin doesn''t admit it. But after that, this guy doesn''t want to think about it. He can get better.


    At that time, it is to the guy, is a shot, that is, can, is a good lesson to this guy.


    Think of here, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, his corners of the mouth, is also directly hooked up.


    Looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is full of sarcasm.


    I''m crazy about this guy, but it doesn''t matter. When it comes to this guy, it''s a good shot, and then I''ll teach you a lesson. I''ll see how this guy can continue to be crazy.


    Think of here, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, some people''s mouth, also full of smile, is beginning to emerge.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, that eyebrow, is slightly wrinkled, and then take a look at these people.


    "They can''t see me. They think you are talking to the air, and then they treat you as a fool, but later they think that you may be pretending."


    The ghost girl on the other side looked at all the things she had gone to. So she took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and then she laughed and said something.


    Look at the Heng Yan Lin, is in the previous time, do not know how strong.


    She thought, this guy, is extremely powerful very.


    So for that Heng Yan Lin, she is actually extremely frightened, but at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he is directly shaking his head.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would be mistaken for a fool at this time.


    Just such a think, in front of the hengyanlin, they are that heart, is a very feeling, is some funny.


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is listening to the female ghost''s words, is also stunned for a moment.


    "Still like this?"


    Heng Yan Lin is a little surprised to see that female ghost came, and then said a word.


    He was a little speechless. He thought that these guys were his own idiots, and then they regarded him as a fool. He didn''t think that this guy, at this time, was really, that he was a fool.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the people in front of him. Heng Yanlin was also in the heart. Some haze began to cover up.


    No matter what, but these people, at this time, is to make her some disgust, these people.


    No matter whether these people are at this time, it is true that they are misunderstood. However, at this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, which is a bit uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1020

    "Look, this guy, it''s at this time, it''s time to put on again!"


    "Yes, yes, I saw it too. This guy started to pretend again. I thought that it was at this time, or could we hide it?"


    A few people on that side, is at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, then is looking at the other side to come, is a little funny.


    This guy, really, just don''t know what''s going on.


    At this time, is the feeling, these people, is a fool one by one? Oneself is to install once thing, unexpectedly is at this time, is to start again?


    Who is this supposed to be a fool? That group of security guards, is at this time, is looking at these people, then is extremely helpless.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these people, and then shook his head.


    "Well, I''m with you, and I don''t have any words to say. If you feel like I''m a fool, go down to the bottom and ask who is a fool!"


    Heng Yan Lin is a look at these people, and then that is shaking his head, is lazy to pay attention to these people.


    These guys, I don''t know what they''re doing.


    In this case, is also the feeling that he is a fool? These people are actually lucky.


    So they didn''t see it. How lucky these people were that they didn''t see the ghost girl.


    Otherwise, these people, here, absolutely, is a dead end?


    After all, the ghost is still more ferocious at present.


    After these people saw the ghost, the ghost would have some reasons to do it.


    Heng Yanlin wants to control this guy, but it''s impossible. It''s at this time that he has to be an old man.


    Those who are going to kill themselves are saved.


    Therefore, these people are actually relatively lucky. Otherwise, at this time, none of these people can live here.


    However, offended Heng Yan Lin, these people, in fact, there is no one, is able to have a good end.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head, followed by a cold look at these people, the eyes, is full of indifference.


    After hengyanlin''s words fell, some people on that side were also shocked at this time. Then they raised their heads and then looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them.


    In that look, is full of astonishment color.


    They just didn''t think that this guy, at this time, would dare to speak such a language to them.


    This guy, just don''t know, his own end?


    If at this time, still say such words, really is to think that these people, are one by one, are decorated?


    If they start to get angry, these people, here and then, will come to a bad end.


    At the thought of this, they took a look at these people. In their eyes, it was also the beginning of some fun.


    However, before they started to talk, Heng Yanlin was already a little impatient. He raised his hand directly and aimed at these people. At the beginning, he started shooting at them.


    One after another, there are some bright yellow spiritual powers. It is at this time that they are launched from Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    Just a moment later, dozens of people fell.


    Those ten people, at this time, did not respond to what happened.


    So at this moment, it is at this time, is looking at these people in front of them, is Qi Qi fell to the ground, some people are also beginning, is a little nervous.


    "What have you done?"


    A security guard on the other side also has a better psychological quality. So at this time, he took a look at these people. He was looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then he was in the heart. He was tight and began to talk.


    The mood in that heart is full, just a little nervous.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think that it was these people who were so easy at this time. They were killed by Heng Yan Lin.


    Just at that time, that is to see, that Heng Yan Lin is to raise his hand, is to them, is to begin to repeatedly come several times.


    After that, I just didn''t see the rest.


    These people, that is to say, began to fall down. In such a situation, if we say that such a thing is not Heng Yan Lin, it is made up of, but they will not believe it.


    So, at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, their heart, is also beginning to be a little nervous.What is the situation of this guy?


    How can it be at this time, is facing these people, is the time, is so ferocious, without a bit of hesitation, also does not have a bit of hesitation general feeling.


    Think of here, is in front of the Heng Yan Lin, their heart, also some fear.


    Wan Wan just didn''t want to. This guy has such ability here.


    When they started, they didn''t know how the other party started, how it was an instant, and how many people were knocked down.


    If the other side has some guns in their hands, they can still understand it.


    After all, the guns and other things, in fact, are still within the scope of their understanding.


    But at the moment, it is to see the situation, they are a little helpless.


    There is no way, at this time, they are seeing the situation, in front of this situation, the root is that they can not understand.


    So, at this time, to see the situation, they are a little guilty.


    I don''t know what happened at this time.


    If you can, if you can know, then at this time, when you look at this situation, they can relax a little.


    But at the moment, it is to look at this situation, that is, to be able to understand that at this time, the other party is using some means.


    They are even the other side, is what to do, is how to move, are some unclear circumstances.


    How is it to be able to know what the other party has done?


    At the moment, they can feel it, and that''s how it is.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the situation in front of them. They are also helpless.


    There''s no way. It''s all like this. What can they do?


    This guy just doesn''t know what means the other party is using.


    So, at this time, looking at the hengyanlin, a group of people, some of them are still afraid.


    This guy, really, just don''t know what he''s doing.


    So at the moment, it would be better to be careful.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is looking at these people, then also some helpless.


    These guys, if they want to die, are able to, are at peace of mind, just go to die directly?


    At this time, why still began to shout? It''s totally some. I can''t understand what these people are saying.


    "Why, don''t you want my life? So I''m at this time, it''s the beginning, and I''m killing you. What''s the problem? "


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, is casually said a word.


    In front of these people to see, Heng Yanlin is feeling, these people, one by one, really, is some wordy or something.


    We are already enemies. If so, what''s the bad thing about this time when we attack these people directly?


    So, these people are in hengyanlin here, but really, is some let hengyanlin speechless very much.


    Since we dare to challenge, we should be ready to be slaughtered!


    This is also a common sense, right? Are these people, at this time, not even able to understand such a truth?


    Heng Yan Lin is a look at these people to come, that is some speechless up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1021

    Heng Yanlin''s words, is at this time, is also the beginning, is light spread out.


    The security guards on the other side are looking at the Heng Yan Lin at this moment. They are beginning to feel a little chilly and start to come out.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    It''s so strange that people who let people see it can''t say it. At this time, it''s killing people, and they don''t change their face.


    Such a situation can show that the other party has actually done a lot of such things.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be a normal person. It is at this time that we are still calm after killing people.


    It can be said that at this time, this guy, absolutely, is a cruel level, or very cruel that kind of degree!


    At the thought of here, their eyebrows also began to wrinkle tightly. They were looking at the Heng Yan Lin, but also some sad.


    This guy, they were scared to the extreme.


    These people have already begun to fall down. It is estimated that it will be their turn after a while.


    Think of here, is to see in front of Heng Yan Lin, they will also be the beginning, is a little scared up.


    In the previous time, that is to say, to deal with that Heng Yan Lin, that is because, to deal with is just one person.


    So, at this time, looking at this situation, they are also beginning, is some helpless.


    Just kill a person, in fact, they still have some confidence. With the background of these people, they kill a person. In fact, there are not many things.


    But now, things are different.


    Look, at this moment, they are the things that happen to them.


    If we say that they are killing people, they are as many as that of hengyanlin. Then, it will be a bad time for them.


    After all, at this time, we don''t want to see how many people, even these people, are in power. At this time, they dare not do so.


    Otherwise, will such people not say that they can get up without law?


    Think of here, is in front of the Heng Yan Lin, they are also some helpless up.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think of it. How could it be at this time that hengyanlin was playing such a trick.


    You know, in the past, they did not expect that there would be such an end.


    Now look, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, their own, but also some helpless up.


    If you want to kill the other party, you will be killed by this guy.


    The people in front of him did not make clear what was going on. He was killed by Heng Yanlin. He was a bit of an unknown person.


    These people, although some understand, but at this moment, is to see this situation, is also able to really, at this time, that Heng Yan Lin if start.


    The people here will not run away from one person. Look at the rest of the people on the other side. At this time, there are so many people who are killed by Heng Yanlin.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, it is estimated that it is for the other party to come. It is at this time that more people are killed, or less people are killed. In fact, there is no difference.


    At the moment, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, they are also some helpless down.


    "This big brother, can you tell me more clearly at this time? At this time, in fact, we didn''t mean to. You see, how about letting us go once? When we were before, we were really stupid. "


    "Yes, you did not say anything wrong before. Are you not stupid, or are we stupid? Do you think you can spare us such fools once?"


    "In fact, they are the people who want to attack you. You see, in this way, we are going to take this guy, and then we will give it to you. What do you think?"


    Some people on that side, at this time, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then began to speak.


    There is no way, at this time, that Heng Yan Lin, is the beginning, is some angry up.


    If we say that at this time, they do not do something out, then Heng Yan Lin in front of them, absolutely, can destroy them.


    So, at this time, if you want to, you can live on. At this time, you still need to arouse your spirits.


    Otherwise, it is to have a look at the hengyanlin in front of them. When the time comes, hengyanlin is for these people. It is the time to make a move, which is the stranger of these people.


    At the thought of this, their hearts, that is, can not help, is a slight tremor.


    No matter how, at this time, if they can, is to use some methods, is able to survive, then they will not have a little mind.Before that time, that feather elder brother, is to want to fight that Heng Yan Lin, these people, in fact, is a servant just.


    So, at this time, they still felt that if they could, they would take down brother Yu and then give it to Heng Yanlin.


    Let''s hengyanlin, is to kill each other, at this time, they these people, that is to be able to survive.


    At the moment, to see this situation, they are also some helpless.


    I didn''t expect that I would still have such a day. It was for living. It was like this. I was facing these people on the other side.


    At the thought of this, their hearts, also began, is some helpless up.


    Heng Yan Lin is to look at these people, and then listen to these people''s words, the corner of the mouth, is also slightly twitch, and then look at these people, and then some helpless up.


    What is the situation of these people?


    I don''t want to look at it. What they have done at this time is still thinking, is it to catch the guy, and then to let myself live?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, is extremely speechless.


    What''s wrong with these people, one by one?


    How is it that at this time, will come up with such a way out?


    It seems that these people, in fact, can do something to survive. When he thinks of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, and the corners of his mouth are also slightly hooked. Later, that is, coldly, he is looking at these people.


    "Dare you


    That Heng Yan Lin is not talking, that side of the feather elder brother, is at this time, that facial expression, is to become extremely pale.


    I never thought that these people would dare to do such things.


    Who is he? He is a legitimate son of that big family. But what are these people doing at this time?


    In order to survive, he actually thought that he was going to give himself an account, and then let Heng Yanlin clean up himself, and then let Heng Yanlin let them go?


    These people are really powerful.


    That side of the feather elder brother, actually also some did not expect, these people, actually dare this kind of practice.


    In order to survive, it is even their own festival, are not it?


    These people, if they dare to do such things, when the time comes, these things will be passed on, and these people will still want to muddle along? It''s just a dream!


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the people in front of him. His eyes were full of cold and began to brew.


    These guys actually dare to do this to themselves at this time. They just don''t think of their own identity?


    These people, in fact, are the servants one by one. They dare to treat themselves like this. At that time, they will enjoy it.


    That feather elder brother, is at this time, that eye is extremely cold looking at these people, then is tens of thousands of cold, is facing these people, is beginning to roar.


    In that tone, in fact, it also has the meaning of not looking at.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1022

    "Brother feather, it''s not our fault. You see, this man is so fierce. If we don''t do this, then you will die here, and we will die here. It''s not like that you are dead. At that time, we will be able to survive Yes. "


    "That''s right, brother Yu. You see, since you''re a dead man, it''s to sacrifice yourself."


    Several security guards on the other side, at this time, took a look at brother Yu, and then the look in his eyes became somewhat elusive.


    No matter how, at this time, looking at this guy, they feel that, at this time, that brother Yu can die, and then change, so that they can survive, in fact, it is very good.


    So, at this time, is to look at the Yu brother in front of them, their eyes, also become, is a little indifferent.


    No matter how to say, but at this time, it is to look at these people in front of them. It is at this time that their eyes are also some fun.


    "Brother feather, you see for yourself. Originally, this person is what you provoked. At this time, it is also necessary for you. It is better to deal with it."


    "Brother feather, you are wronged. We brothers will remember it."


    The rest of the people on that side, at this time, took a look at the feather brother and then began to talk.


    No matter what, at this time, it is to see the guy in front of them. They also begin to shake their heads.


    This guy, however, gave them these people, is extremely miserable, if not this guy, at this time, is facing them, is all kinds of nonsense.


    Or ask them, is to the Heng Yan Lin hand, in fact, there is no other thing.


    So, at this time, they are looking at the guy in front of them. They think, in fact, it can be like this.


    Otherwise, at this time, they are seeing the situation. It is at this time that they are forced to get up.


    Also do not see, that Heng Yan Lin, what kind of monster is in the end.


    If such guys, at this time, is let, they are against that guy, at that time, they are also absolutely, is a way of death.


    Since we all die together, it is at this time, if we can, to let that guy in exchange for their lives. In fact, it is very good.


    Think of here, they these people, is also the beginning, is some, extremely ferocious looking at that feather elder brother to come.


    Feather brother is at this time, is by these people''s eyes, is to see, in the heart is some uncomfortable.


    "You people just don''t look. If I am killed by you at this time, my family will be able to let you go? Are you dreaming? "


    That feather elder brother is at this time, is a little angry, looked at these people, is extremely angry, is to begin to say a word.


    These people, really, are some stupid?


    In the previous time, that Heng Yan Lin is to say, there is no mistake, is these people stupid!


    In this case, it''s like saying, even if they catch him, then they keep themselves, and then what happens afterwards?


    Is not to see, if say, at this time, he is dead, but after that, their families, can let go of these people?


    After all, but these people have changed. Otherwise, what can these people do here?


    It is estimated that at that time, these people will die directly.


    Their own family, is not so useless, is to kill these people, but there is no problem?


    Think of here, he is looking at these people, that look in the eyes, but also some disdain.


    These people just don''t know their own strength.


    What''s more, the brain is not easy to use, thinking, is to use their own, is able to exchange for a life in general, it is really silly appearance.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people and then shook his head.


    That feather elder brother, really wants to say, actually has said a truth.


    Although he was killed by himself at that time, as far as those families are concerned, if these security guards are not removed, they should not think that they can recover some face.


    It was at this time that the security guard on the other side heard the words.


    At that moment, his face was a little ugly.


    This guy, speaking of it, has some truth.


    But in this case, the matter, that is, some, is elusive.If we say that at this time, they are real, it is for this person, and there are so many people on the other side who are here.


    At that time, that is to say, there will be some things to pass on.


    At that time, they people, that is, do not think, will have a better time.


    It is estimated that the possibility of them being killed is 100%.


    They are not as fierce as Heng Yanlin, so it is very simple for those families to kill them. When they think about it, their faces will become ugly.


    Some people are hesitant when they look at them.


    The female ghost, especially at this time, was watching with some relish.


    Hastily is to the side of Heng Yan Lin, is to start to say, "you don''t interfere, is to see them at this time, is to start dog bite dog!"


    That side of the female ghost, is at this time, the performance is extremely interested.


    Lianlian is beginning to tell that hengyanlin, is to hope the other party, is not to interfere.


    At this time, it''s really fun to watch them play like this.


    He was persecuted by these big families about a time ago. So, at this time, he was looking at these people. Under such circumstances, he was also a little gloating.


    I wish that at this time, we should take a look at the current situation.


    Heng Yan Lin is to look at the situation in front of him, see that girl ghost, is such an attitude, and then is lazy, is at this time, is to continue to shoot.


    Anyway, when it comes to this time, if there are these people to make a move, it is still OK to have a direct look at the excitement at this time.


    After all, she didn''t look at it. At this time, she felt that if she could not do something, it was done. When the time came, the people in this room would feel regret. In fact, it was very good.


    That group of people is at this time, are all feel, is oneself by that Heng Yan Lin, is to oppress to feel general.


    So at the moment, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, in front of the feather brother to, their heart, also began to twitch.


    If you can, at this time, you need to be more careful.


    After all, if Heng Yanlin was dissatisfied at this time, they were definitely going to die.


    Therefore, at this time, no matter how to say it, it is impossible to let Heng Yan Lin be dissatisfied and angry.


    Think of here, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, they are also some anxious.


    "What about all that? At least, if we kill you, we will be safe for the time being


    A man on the other side was extremely impolite at this time. He opened his mouth and said a word.


    That said, is to look at that feather brother, is that in the eyes, is full of cold color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1023

    The rest of the people on that side, is at this time, looking at that side of the feather elder brother, then is that facial expression, is also gloomy.


    As for whether they will die after that, they don''t know, but the only thing they know is that at this time, if they don''t, they will die.


    So, at this time, the guy in front of him is taken down to speak.


    The rest of the people, also at this time, heard the words, and then looked at the guy in front of him. The eyes were full of killing intention.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is a look, in front of this guy, is also shaking his head.


    In front of these people, is the dog bites the dog behavior, namely that female ghost, is to see the most comfortable.


    It was originally for these people, is not a bit of good feeling, at this time, is to see these people, is at this time, under such behavior, naturally is extremely happy.


    In the previous time, Heng Yanlin did not let him move, he still had some disappointments.


    But now, looking at this situation, she is also a little relieved.


    Heng Yan Lin is a look, that side of the ghost one eye, see him is at this time, is extremely like, is looking at this scene, but also some speechless.


    "By the way, you killed so many people all of a sudden. Although at this time, the people here are not alone, they are your opponents, but after that, will you have nothing to do?"


    The female ghost was watching this scene with relish, and at the same time took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then she opened her mouth and said a word.


    She was thinking about what kind of situation it was at this time.


    It can''t be said that at this time, things like this will happen. Hengyanlin has killed so many people.


    But in the end, there will still be some people who can be punished by Heng Yanlin?


    Otherwise, it would make Heng Yanlin so simple that he started to kill at will, but some of them were too simple.


    Think of here, she is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is in the heart, some strange inquiry.


    In the heart of doubt, at this time, what is a situation, according to reason, Heng Yanlin at this time, that is, should be more careful.


    Otherwise, those people want to take hengyanlin''s life. In fact, they can do it.


    That is to say, the rest of the people can''t deal with Heng Yanlin, so at this time, it can only be like this, it is between each other, is beginning to have internal strife.


    Just, after they know, Heng Yanlin''s ability, but absolutely, is not, let''s hengyanlin so relaxed.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just killing some people. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head at will.


    After all, as far as the situation at this time is concerned, these people are here, and they can''t help Heng Yanlin at all.


    After that, if there are some official guys, they will not do anything after knowing Heng Yanlin''s identity.


    In such a case, Heng Yanlin is very clear, so for that side of the female ghost''s words, is a bit also does not care.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is very clear about his identity here, not to say, who is able to be here, is so simple, is able to deal with himself.


    Heng Yan Lin''s gentle words are transmitted out. The ghost girl is a little surprised and takes a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    For Heng Yanlin''s words, there is also a sense of disbelief.


    After all, as far as her insight is concerned, he has never seen anyone at this time. There are people who can do this, what has happened to so many people, and after that, there are still no things.


    In how to say, Heng Yan Lin killed, but people, not ghosts and so on.


    If it is a ghost, in front of this situation, no one will believe at all, so there will be no investigation.


    However, the problem is, at this time, Heng Yan Lin killed, but human.


    There are a lot of people here who can testify at that time. In addition, the other party is not a good person, and each one has some huge power.


    Such a thought, she is a little helpless strange.


    I don''t know where Heng Yanlin''s self-confidence came from. After a random thought, he still shook his head.


    At this time, there is not much to think about.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. Heng Yanlin is casual and looks at the people in front of him.


    That group of people is at this time, is to see, that Heng Yan Lin is facing that side of the air, is to begin to speak up.


    See this situation, is to let them start, is a little helpless.This guy, what''s going on? In the past, the other side''s appearance made them think that this guy was pretending to be stupid.


    But now in the look, Heng Yan Lin is clearly at this time, is to the side of the air to speak.


    And this time, after they saw it, they felt that Heng Yanlin was not pretending to be stupid?


    After all, in terms of the situation at this time, where is hengyanlin needed? Is it like this at this time?


    It''s not necessary at all. It''s going on and acting silly to them.


    That feather elder brother is at this time, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, in looking at these people in front of, that look in the eyes, is full of panic color.


    That Heng Yan Lin, this time''s performance, is to let him is some flustered.


    If this guy is actually a fool?


    At this time, when I was a fool, I didn''t know what the consequences would be if I killed someone.


    In this case, the other party is ignoring his identity, and then is facing him under the pain of the killer, then it is normal.


    Look, just at that time, it was Heng Yanlin who had killed so many people. When they thought of this, they were shocked.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but at this time, they are afraid.


    There is no way to do it, and I don''t want to look at it. At this time, if we look at this situation, if there will be someone, it is estimated that they will be afraid?


    Think of here, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, his heart, is also full of panic.


    In the past, what Heng Yanlin said seemed to be saying that killing people doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about anything?


    Is this a hint to yourself?


    Damn it, this guy, I guess it''s true, he''s a fool!


    After that, where is there no one to kill?


    The way to suppress the family is to pass on some things to the family.


    Otherwise, at this time, there will be some situations.


    That is to say, if they can understand it, their families, if they know about it and then make it big, they can''t help themselves.


    There is no way. Sometimes, it is the rules that should be strictly observed. In fact, we still have to abide by them.


    In thinking, at this moment is able to appear some things, they are also some helpless.


    If they can, they don''t want to have any conflict with this stupid guy at this time.


    I don''t know, this guy, in the end is what kind of situation, how is it that at this time, he is playing himself to death.


    These security guards, one by one, have serious problems with their loyalty.


    Do not look at, usually, they take, are their own money!


    At this time, I turned my head and wanted to shoot at myself. It was too much to kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1024

    "You guys, if you really attack me, then my family will not let you go!"


    That side feather elder brother, is looking at these people, that facial expression, is extremely ugly.


    At this time, I just opened my mouth and said that the words were full of threats, and some of them were intended to threaten.


    No matter what you say, but at this time, when you look at this situation, you can understand that if you let these people do this, they are really dead.


    And he didn''t want to die.


    There are so many people, can let her squander, no matter how to say, at this time, is able to do things, or very much.


    So many luxurious lives are waiting for him to enjoy. In such a situation, where would he think that he was going to die?


    Such a think, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin, he is naturally a bit unhappy. The heart is extremely frightened, oneself is going to die this matter.


    No matter how to say, as long as it is able to, is not going to die, then at this time, he will not think about it, is to die.


    Had known, this hengyanlin, is so difficult to deal with, then is in the previous time, that is, should not, is to find hengyanlin.


    It''s really damned. What''s wrong with yourself? If it''s at this time, what''s going to be done by looking for Heng Yanlin?


    At the thought of this, his heart is full of regret.


    That guy, in the past, was to save his life, he did not know, just thought, this guy, may be the fist, there will be some fierce.


    However, in any case, he did not dare to do so. Moreover, there are so many people here on his side. What does Heng Yanlin dare to do?


    Yes, it is. But the talent on his side is.


    How can I think that, in view of the current situation, those people are actually direct, that is, they have wiped out the people on their side.


    The people on their side are directly starting to collapse. When they think of this, they are a little frightened after seeing it.


    Feather elder brother is at this time, is to look at these people in front of, then is some helpless rise.


    He did not expect that this matter would become like this. If he knew it, it would be impossible and would continue.


    It is estimated that in the previous time, it will directly get away from here, and I don''t want to see that hengyanlin.


    "Brother Yu, we have no way, even if we protect you, but after? We died together, and you can''t run away. "


    "Yes, since that''s the case, it''s better to be able to exchange our life after you die at this time."


    The rest of the people, at this time, are all one by one, are beginning to talk.


    Speaking, as if full, is beginning to persuade each other.


    Just, that feather elder brother is to listen to these people''s words, that facial expression is gloomy matchless.


    Are these people mistaken?


    If they want to exchange, it is also these people who exchange their own lives. They don''t want to see who is the master here. At this time, it is here that they are the people who need to be protected.


    At this time, the other side actually said this, such a ha language, he is after hearing, are some, is unbearable.


    But at the moment, looking at these people, his heart, is also some of the jump.


    That is to say, at this time, he is not the opponent of these people, nor the opponents of these people. Otherwise, these people dare to say such words, and that is, don''t let her be merciful to these people.


    In fact, these people, that is to say, don''t think, it will be better after themselves.


    This time, after the disaster, Heng Yanlin said, but these people are absolutely, that is, don''t think about it. They can make it better.


    At the thought of it, he took a look at the people in front of him, his eyes drooping slightly.


    Who also does not know, at this moment that feather elder brother heart thought.


    The rest of the people on the side, is to see this, but also lazy tube so much, directly out, and then will be the feather brother, is to catch down.


    That feather elder brother is to see this, immediately is in the heart surprised, at this time, is to begin to struggle.


    However, those people on the other side, one by one, are extremely strong and incomparable people he has found. At this time, where is he able to struggle.


    Therefore, at this time, his struggle, is a little bit of the role, but also No.


    "This big brother, you see, I have brought people. You see, this guy just wants to fight you. In this case, it is to let me leave here. What do you think?"A security guard on that side took a look at the Heng Yan Lin at this time, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    There is also a trace of tension in that tone.


    There is no way, just look. At this time, the other side''s actions and strength, that is, they can''t be afraid.


    The other side is to move, that is to let them die here, think about how terrible this is?


    After they think about it, they are all afraid. At this time, they are worried. They are looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    In addition, the reason why they want to leave earlier is because they are actually clear in their own hearts.


    If they don''t leave at this time, they will have some trouble later.


    The family behind the feather brother will not let them go. At this time, they are taking advantage of the fact that they have no reaction and run away quickly. After that, there are some, and they suffer.


    If you want to run away, you should take advantage of it. Otherwise, you don''t have to run.


    After that, they can wait here one by one.


    At the thought of this, some people are very casual. They take a look at Heng Yan Lin, and there is a trace of tension in their eyes.


    Whether they can go or not depends on the words of Heng Yanlin. Otherwise, at this time, Heng Yanlin is not willing to go. They are gone. It is estimated that they are dying.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is a look at these people, that look in the eyes, is a bit of fun, and then a smile.


    "What did I say that you arrested this man and I just let you go?"


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, that look in the eyes, is some inexplicable blindly, just don''t know, how these people think.


    I have never done this from the beginning to the end.


    But what are these people thinking?


    Actually all think, is this guy, is to capture after, is can, is smoothly left?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin looked at it casually, then shook his head and said.


    The security guards on that side, at this time, were listening to the words of hengyanlin, and their faces were changed in an instant.


    What''s going on?


    It is not said that as long as the feather brother is caught, these people are able to walk?


    How is it that at this time, Heng Yanlin said that he had never thought of such a thing?


    But if you think about it carefully, it seems that in the past, that is, these people did not ask Heng Yanlin. Is it possible to say this?


    And that Heng Yan Lin, is from the beginning to the end, seems to have not said, is to them, is to do this.


    In this way, it seems that from the beginning, they are some people who take it for granted.


    Think of here, their eyes, also become, is some gloomy down, that look in the eyes, also with a trace of panic color.


    In this way, hengyanlin is actually at this time, also want to get rid of them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1025

    At this time, a group of people took a look at the hengyanlin. Seeing the eyes of hengyanlin, it was light. They all looked at them. At that time, they were a little gloomy and incomparable.


    I didn''t expect that this would happen.


    If in the past, they would know that there was such a thing, then they would not do it.


    This time, but not only no good, but also the feather brother, also together offended.


    They are after, it is estimated that if they are angry, it is possible to attack their families.


    At the thought of this, their heart, also at the beginning, is a bit gloomy.


    "But look, if I don''t get this guy, you''ll still waste some time, won''t you? I''ve caught the man. At least, he can''t run away. "


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say that he wanted them to arrest this guy, but after that.


    Is to think about it, but also to understand, at this time, is what happened, after, is to think about this time, is what happened, they themselves, also some helpless.


    There is no way, in the previous time, how do not know, there will be such a thing.


    If you know, then it will be later, and there will be no other things.


    This Heng Yan Lin, is from the beginning, did not think of, is to let them go? Some people''s heart, is some helpless, that heart, is full of cold.


    Feeling, this time, it seems that I can''t run away.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to look at these people, that look in the eyes, is still a light cold.


    "This guy, I''m here, where can he go? I think too much


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, and then sneers.


    When they just shot, these people did not understand it at all?


    I am free to kill so many people. At this time, I can see the situation and understand that if I want to, the person in front of me is absolutely impossible.


    Such a thought, their hearts, is also the beginning, is some of the fun up.


    There is no way, is not to see, at this time, these people are for their own strength, whether there is any misunderstanding.


    Heng Yan Lin helpless, is at this time, looking at these people, but also some fun to come.


    That group of people, is at this time, is that Heng Yan Lin''s words, is to listen to clearly.


    Seeing the people on his side, it is at this time, saying this word, is to this time, or can''t, is let''s Heng Yan Lin, is for himself, is to let go of meaning.


    That heart, immediately is some Yin cold rises.


    This guy, is to this time, is already determined, just won''t let himself go?


    At the thought of this, their hearts were extremely cold, as if this time, they were doomed.


    That side feather elder brother, is at this time, also raises the head, then is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, the corner of the mouth is slightly a hook. "


    " haha, what can you do? I don''t want to look at the decision you have made, is it for her to agree? This time, you will die together, a group of damned slaves


    That feather elder brother is at this time, that look, is to become a little bit arrogant.


    After seeing these people, I was very excited.


    For these people, they dare to betray themselves, and then arrest themselves. Brother Yu, they all feel that they are insulted by these people.


    This time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, is such a speech, immediately is in the heart, is extremely happy.


    No matter how, but at this time, if it is possible to kill these people, it is his greatest wish.


    These people want to leave here, they want to run away, and they don''t look at it. Does that person agree?


    These people, it is at this time, also fanciful appearance, it is really a bit ridiculous.


    That feather elder brother is at this time, is extremely excited, afterward is repeatedly starts to say.


    But after that, he took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and his eyes were a little gloomy.


    No matter how it is, this guy is going to kill him. Under such circumstances, he will not have a good face to Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, at this time, it is because Heng Yanlin has no intention to attack these security guards. It will make him a little happy.


    But after that, the guy in front of her, also don''t think, is to let her just be able to have any good feelings for him.Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to look at these people, and then is the corner of the mouth slightly hook.


    "You people, just don''t think too much about it. Since you are going to die, what''s the point of staying here


    Heng Yan Lin is one side says, the side is to raise a hand, to these people, is to begin to indifferently say.


    Those several people, is at this time, listen to the words of Heng Yan Lin, the legs, is slightly trembling, and then some fear.


    No matter how, at this time, near the end of death, they will know how terrible it is.


    When I think about it, the fear in my heart naturally begins to appear in my mind.


    Just, look at the face of Heng Yan Lin, they also understand, at this time, that Heng Yan Lin in fact will not, is to let them go.


    How can it be at this time, facing that Heng Yan Lin, is to plead, the other party will not let them go.


    This point, in fact, is to think about, in fact, can think out.


    So it is said that at this time, it is to look at Heng Yan Lin in front of them. They also sigh a little and shake their heads.


    If there is no way out, Heng Yanlin has decided to fight them. At this time, how can Heng Yanlin kill them.


    Words are not willing to let them go. At this time, even if they are pleading, they have no effect at all.


    At the thought of this, their hearts naturally began to be a little afraid.


    However, just when Heng Yanlin was looking at these people and was going to do something about it, he was able to see the figure coming out.


    "What can''t be killed? What do you mean you people are gathered here? "


    At this time, the old man took a look at the scene outside. His brow was also slightly wrinkled, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    At this time, I don''t know what these people are doing. They are all the beginning. They are here. They are beginning to gather together.


    I don''t know what these people are going to do.


    However, in front of these people, actually is that Heng Yan Lin, here, the old man is after seeing, is slightly surprised, then is that look in the eyes, is some doubts.


    After that, there was a bad feeling in my heart.


    "How are you, ancestor?"


    That feather elder brother is at this time, is to see that side of the situation, at this time, is to see, that old man, is at this time, extremely spiritual, is standing on that side.


    Seeing this, he was naturally extremely happy, and then he called out a word.


    The old man on the other side was listening to the voice and frowning after seeing the speaker.


    Then there was no hesitation. It was just a few steps. I walked out and then I went to Heng Yanlin.


    That side feather elder brother, is sees this situation, immediately is that in the heart, is extremely happy.


    "Laozu Zong, this guy is trying to kill me! It''s him. You should teach him a lesson! He just started killing a lot of people! "


    That feather elder brother is at this time, is looking at own ancestor, then is extremely excited, he is feeling, own ancestor, also has appeared, he is some salvation!


    This Heng Yan Lin, absolutely, is dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1026

    It was at this time that brother Yu saw the old man on the other side. At this time, his eyes were full of surprise.


    he didn''t think that his ancestor was waking up at this time. He knew his ancestor very well, but he was too strong to do it.


    It''s just the current situation. Heng Yanlin dares to be here. If it''s random, her ancestors can let her know who''s territory is in minutes!


    That feather elder brother is at this time, is to take a look at that Heng Yan Lin, then is to begin, laugh up.


    Wan Wan did not expect that his ancestors could still come out alive.


    He knows that some of them, just those people, one by one, are extremely bad. He knows their thoughts very clearly.


    Those people, from the very beginning, did not think that it was to let this guy come out alive.


    In addition, the other party is in fact extremely difficult to treat the disease, so at this time, he felt that the other side was able to survive, which was very small to pitiful.


    However, where can we know that this guy is alive.


    However, even if it comes out alive, it is actually very good.


    Anyway, this time, after he had the other party, he was still able to survive.


    No matter how to say, he is the son of the other party, so at this time, the other party is impossible, is able to let, that Heng Yan Lin, is to his hand.


    Otherwise, at this time, the other party is doing something, think about it, how they will be.


    At the thought of this, her eyes are also a little happy, in the previous time, but never thought, it will be like this.


    But at this moment, after seeing this situation, he felt that he was saved. From that hell, he came to heaven. It is estimated that not many people will know that.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the people in front of him. He was also a little happy.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, and then shook his head again and again. However, he was also lazy. At this time, he said more.


    As for this guy, he was regarded as a lifesaver. He was so stupid that he could not be saved.


    "Housekeeper, give me the palm


    That side of the old man, is at this time, heard the words, in the side of the Heng Yan Lin, the moment is a cold heart.


    He didn''t know what happened here, but no matter what happened, hengyanlin on the other side was here. This guy actually wanted to kill that hengyanlin.


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    This guy, I''m afraid, is not thinking, is to let his family, is all destroyed to his hands!


    This hengyanlin is able to subdue the female ghost, but who knows, does the other party say that it is able to use the female ghost to override?


    If you can, if the other party wants to kill their family directly, then how can''t they do it?


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the people in front of him, and his heart was full of coldness, which began to emerge.


    There is no way, at this time, is to do things, he is feeling, this time, is absolutely, is not able to, is to their own legitimate son, is merciful or something.


    The Housekeeper on the other side listened to this and did not hesitate at all. He came directly to the guy, and then he slapped him. He was facing this guy and fell down directly.


    At this time, the people on the other side were directly frightened.


    Is that side feather elder brother is at this time, is also stunned.


    Completely did not think, how can I be at this time, is his grandfather, is such a start.


    The old man, in fact, was himself at this time, and his health was not very good, so he had no way to attack this guy.


    If not, this guy is here and wants to be here. If he speaks like this, he will slap him. It is estimated that he will go down directly.


    At the moment, he can''t do it directly, but the other guy is the one who can''t do it.


    That feather elder brother does not know, own ancestor, how is to face oneself is such a start.


    In any case, I am in the family, and I am threatened by this. So at this time, whether it is right or wrong, my ancestors should be on their own side?


    After all, the face of his family is here?


    But their ancestors, how can it be at this time, is facing themselves is such a start?That side feather elder brother, is at this time, is looked at, in front of this situation, then is extremely ashamed angry thought.


    However, there are still a lot of people on that side. If we say that at this time, we are slapped like this, but we have lost all our faces.


    "Ancestor, why?"


    That feather elder brother is at this time, is to look at the old man in front of, then that is to say a word, he just don''t know, oneself is why, want to be slapped like this.


    If he could, he was thinking, how could he, would let himself, be in vain, that is, he got the slap.


    At the thought of this, his eyes are full of cold, is beginning to emerge.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, are also looking at this scene. They don''t know that the old ancestor seems to be a picture, which is going to look like hengyanlin.


    "Why? I was able to wake up, thanks to him. Why


    The old ancestor is listening to this, is to look at the younger generation, is cold voice said.


    The other party doesn''t know why he or she is in a coma, but he knows it, but he can''t say it to these people.


    So after thinking about it, he still woke up and put it all on Heng Yanlin.


    Regardless of the rest of the matter, but hengyanlin really let her wake up.


    In such a case, it''s because of this reason that it''s OK.


    Just, that side feather elder brother, is after hearing this words, that look in the eyes, immediately becomes, is some splendid.


    His old ancestor woke up. Subconsciously, he thought that it was because of the doctors'' treatment. Where would he know that it was because of Heng Yanlin?


    Moreover, looking at this situation, Heng Yanlin is equal to the Savior of his ancestors.


    Under such circumstances, I actually think that my ancestors are able to face themselves, which is not a dream?


    Also do not look, at this time, the other side is encountered.


    In such a case, my ancestors dealt with hengyanlin. When the time came, people outside would probably scold, and their ancestors would be ungrateful.


    There''s no way. They saved you!


    But you are actually doing such a thing at this time. Isn''t it that you let others come to scold you?


    as long as you are a normal person, you will not. It is at this time that you are provoked by such things.


    Therefore, his ancestors, no matter how things are, will be directly directed to the hengyanlin at this time. This simply does not need a reason to explain, just need to do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1027

    Feather brother is at this time, finally understand, why is his ancestor, is at this time, is to appear so angry.


    But then, it is in front of these people to look, and then turn around, is to look at the people behind him, his eyes, there is some anger up.


    Before that, those two little groups of people came out of there and just saw themselves.


    Seeing him is with a group of people, is here, but also some strange appearance.


    At that time, they did not know what had happened, so they were also curious and asked about it.


    After that, it was determined that he was going to deal with the hengyanlin. At the beginning, he was constantly encouraging him to deal with the hengyanlin.


    At that time, he didn''t know what was going on, but now look at these guys, they clearly know that the people inside saved the old ancestor.


    And that man is the one he''s dealing with.


    At this time, he knows, but also by these people, is to the pit.


    At the thought of this, his eyes were also a little angry.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think that he would be such a guy. He was given such a pit.


    If we had known before, it would have been those people. Maybe we should have taught them some profound lessons.


    Look at these guys. What do they do?


    Actually, even he was in the pit together. We are still members of a family. In this way, we are not afraid that there will be no way to meet in the future?


    However, he didn''t know that the people in it were one by one. In fact, he was given a pit by Heng Yan Lin.


    When they were inside, they all thought that their ancestors were dead. Therefore, after that, they did not think much about anything. One by one, they talked, and they were a bit presumptuous.


    But after that, they understood that Heng Yanlin had not deceived them.


    Is to say, will inside the person is to save, really, is saved.


    After that, they were all in bad luck. They were extremely unlucky. What kind of economy was blocked. At this time, they were looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them.


    They feel that the Yu elder brother in front of them seems to have not been pit.


    If this is the case, then in the future, this feather elder brother, will begin to show up.


    No way, these people, are frozen up in general, is this feather brother, but there is No.


    At that time, there is a feather brother, is to start in this, is to start to become active, their day, is a little sad.


    When they think about it, they just feel that they need to give this guy a shade.


    Otherwise, for a period of time, these people are estimated to be in the future, even if it is to start again, there is no Yu brother is mixed well.


    And after that, they will be crushed to death by this guy.


    At the thought of this, they came to this guy in front of them, and they also had some fun.


    This guy, isn''t he very good?


    But at this time, they are not playing around.


    The only thing is that some of them are surprised. That Heng Yanlin''s strength is somewhat frightening.


    Originally, I still thought that this hengyanlin, after coming out, absolutely, would be beaten violently.


    At that time, that is to say, someone will do something to clean up the Heng Yan Lin.


    But now, if you look at it, where will you know that hengyanlin''s strength will be so terrible that they will kill these people as if they were killing chickens.


    Originally I thought that Heng Yanlin would be cleaned up by the way, which was also satisfied. They wanted revenge.


    But this guy, is a little unexpected, let them is some unexpected.


    But after that, they will also shake their heads. The plan is not successful, but there is nothing.


    Anyway, it was brother Yu, who was given a pit by them, and now he has fallen into the hands of Heng Yan Lin. in fact, this is enough.


    Thinking of this, their hearts, that is, some happy, is to look at these people in front of them, and then see each other''s eyes, immediately is a group of people, also looked at the Yu brother, is a smile.


    In that smile, there was no cover up at all. He was in the front of the time, that was to pit his fact.


    That feather elder brother is to see these look in the eyes, immediately is that in the heart, is also some angry is wants to vomit the blood.


    However, at this time, even if he wanted to say anything, he couldn''t say it. The ancestor on that side was extremely angry.Even at this time, he is to these people, are to get down, and then Heng Yan Lin, is also together, is dragged into the water, but in fact, it is their own, is unfortunate.


    That feather elder brother is to think of here, that look in the eyes, is some sad rise, but at this moment, also just looked at that ancestor to come, is to begin to kneel down.


    "Laozu Zong, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''m willing to accept any punishment!"


    That feather elder brother is at this time, also extremely clever.


    For those, is the pit of their own people, also just look at, is lazy in what to say.


    There is no way, at this time, if they are to get out of this matter, then it will just get bigger and bigger.


    At the moment, he is thinking that he can live from now on. Apart from this, there is no other thing that can make her have some heart.


    At the thought of this, she was looking at the situation in front of her, and she was also a little nervous.


    She will not take care of so many things, as long as she can pacify the people in front of her at this time.


    The rest of the punishment or something, he is lazy to say more.


    Anyway, at this time, if we don''t take this matter down, we will have some trouble.


    I feel like I''m going to die. But now, the old ancestor is coming out. I have to admit my mistake and punish anything. It''s all from my ancestor. He can''t be dead at this time, is he?


    The rest of the people, at this time, were also somewhat surprised. They had a look at brother Yu on the other side. In fact, they didn''t expect that this guy would make such a thing at this time.


    They also thought that the other side would be angry, and then they would find them together.


    At that time, that is to say, they will be brought into the water together.


    That is to say, if you want to die, it is a good attitude to die together.


    But now look, at this time, the other party is to sit down, actually is directly began to admit mistakes.


    When they saw this, they were naturally surprised.


    Wan Wan just didn''t expect that the other party would be like this. They all thought that the other party would be in front of him. It was a direct start. He was going to give Heng Yanlin something.


    However, when you think about it carefully, the other party''s decision is simply too smart.


    If not, then at this time, it is impossible, it will be at this time, is directly speaking to him like this.


    If he goes on like this directly, he can still have a chance to survive. Otherwise, the old ancestor will be a bit upset.


    At that time, it was Heng Yanlin. If he wanted to kill this guy, the old ancestor would not say anything.


    However, what they don''t know is that even at this time, Heng Yanlin killed this guy, but they won''t say anything.


    For the old ancestor, he just killed a few people, and the reluctant Heng Yan Lin was absolutely unable to offend him. Therefore, even if he was Heng Yan Lin, he would not say anything without his consent.


    To die is to die. Anyway, these people, one by one, are the guys of their own blood relationship, and there are few of them. They show great respect for him. Therefore, even if this guy is dead, he will not have any idea, which is in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1028

    That feather elder brother does not know, own ancestor, at this time, is to him, is full of dissatisfaction.


    Therefore, at this time, I still think about whether my ancestors can, at this time, be able to save myself from this time.


    That side of the old man, is at this time, also looked at, that Heng Yan Lin, then began to ask.


    "You see, whether these people have provoked you, and how do you deal with them? As long as you are willing, there is no problem with me."


    It was at this time that the old man took a look at the people in front of him, and then he said a very casual sentence.


    In any case, at this time, he is looking at these people, is extremely indifferent.


    At will these people, is wants how, but this time, he does not care very much.


    Even if Heng Yanlin wants to kill this guy, but in his eyes, in fact, there are not many things here.


    That side feather elder brother, is at this time, is hears this speech, that facial expression, is at this time, also slightly changes.


    He just didn''t think that his ancestors would talk like this.


    In the past, I still thought that as long as it was myself, at this time, when I began to plead with my ancestors, if only my ancestors were here.


    So it is impossible for their ancestors to let themselves die here.


    After all, if we really want to talk about it, it is a matter of belonging, a very serious problem, and a matter of face.


    Their ancestors, is not necessary, is to let themselves, is to lose their own face.


    So it is at this time, is looking at the situation in front of, that side of the feather elder brother, is at this time, is scared to come.


    I didn''t think of it. How could it be like this.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is a look, that side of the feather brother group of people, that look is also with a smile.


    This guy, actually at this time, wants to ask for love or something.


    Now it is a bit ridiculous, on the other side, is in the eyes of the old ancestor, but not much important.


    How is the other party, even if it is, directly died here, the old ancestor, also won''t, is what to say.


    The other party is from the beginning, is direct, is the wrong number attention.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is looking at each other, that look in the eyes, is full of strange, there is a trace of teasing, is to look at the feather brother, is at this time, are a little frightened.


    If even the old ancestor, at this time, will not care about his words.


    At this time, isn''t he dead?


    At the thought of this, he is looking at the feather elder brother to come, that look in the eyes, is full, is some nervous color.


    I didn''t expect that this would happen.


    If he had known before, he would not have done such a thing.


    Feather elder brother is to look in front of all this, just don''t know, this matter, is how, can become like this.


    Originally, I thought that I just wanted to teach a guy a lesson, but I didn''t think that at this time, it seemed as if I would take my life.


    "It''s up to our family to handle this matter. You can rest assured, absolutely, that it will satisfy you. If you are not satisfied, you can still do it at any time. You can come here at any time."


    That side of modesty, is at this time, is to take a look at that feather elder brother to come, then is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, is open to say a word.


    For him, the feather brother in front of him, although he does not want to pay attention to, but at this time, also need to see, on the other side here, but no matter what, it belongs to her relatives.


    Moreover, if this is the case, it is inevitable that the other party will die here, which will have some impact on their reputation.


    Before that, the old ancestor was in it, and they said some words.


    At this time, let''s pay more attention to his family. If there is no accident, he will take over the family.


    And Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, if in such a way up and down, then there will be some danger.


    Think of here, is to see in front of Heng Yan Lin, she is also some look forward to.


    I just hope that Heng Yanlin can give her some face or something. As long as it is given some, then after that, he is able to set up some prestige from these people.


    Think of here, she is also closely looking at all this in front of her, and then a little nervous, just hope that Heng Yanlin is able to agree, he at this time, is for his request.Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to look at that modest to, that eyebrow is slightly a wrinkle, but is a careful look at that modest to, is to see, the other party is at this time, that look in the eyes, is a frank color.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin is also at will incomparable, is to nod directly.


    "Well, that person is responsible for you to handle."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was very casual and said a word.


    As long as the other party is able to punish or punish these people in the future, instead of making some tricks or other tricks afterwards, it is OK.


    As for the rest, Heng Yan Lin himself, in fact, is not so concerned.


    As long as these people are able to keep watch, at this time, it is necessary to do something, that is to say, it is OK.


    This is also Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is for these people''s requirements, in fact, is not much high.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also looked at the rest of the people, that is to give up the position.


    The modesty on the other side, at this time, saw this situation, and there was a flash of joy in the eyes.


    In the past, I thought that Heng Yan Lin was extremely difficult to deal with.


    But now look, at this time hengyanlin, or very good to talk about.


    If so, then it is in the future, also can, is good, is also that Heng Yan Lin cooperation.


    You know, hengyanlin is extremely powerful. If you can, it''s good to deal with hengyanlin or something. After that, it''s very important.


    When he thought of this, he was just a little happy when he saw all this in front of him.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the man in front of him and then shook his head.


    He didn''t think much about it, but at this time, he just saved some energy. In fact, it was OK.


    "I''ll tell you to deal with it, and I''ll go first."


    Heng Yanlin is directed at that modest, is to open his mouth to say a word, is to turn around to walk, then is toward that side, is to go out directly.


    That modest see this, immediately is that in the heart, is slightly anxious, is looked at that Heng Yan Lin, then is to the side of the security guards, is to say a word.


    "You are the ones who have arrested these people and locked them up, saying that you can''t let them go without my command!"


    After knowing that, in the future, the family is likely to take over by themselves. The humility is at this time, and there is no hesitation at all. It is directly facing these people and saying a word, that is, it appears to be extremely domineering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1029

    That group of people, at this time, also heard these words.


    Originally or hesitated for a moment, but saw, that side of the old man, is not a bit of movement, after that, just nodded.


    The first step is to arrest these people, and then go down towards that side.


    There are still places where some people can be detained. They are very clear about this place.


    So it is at this time, is the hand, after catching these people, is walking towards that side.


    This is the time to catch sight of these people, that is, to catch sight of these people in the past.


    "Are you looking for the burial place?"


    That Bai Xue two people, is at this time, chase to Heng Yanlin side, and then is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is to open the mouth to ask a sentence.


    In the past, they listened to the words of their ancestors. To tell the truth, they themselves did not believe it.


    But after that, I still reluctantly believed the words of my ancestors.


    What''s more, after knowing the purpose of Heng Yanlin, they also had some interest, thinking, and going to have a look together.


    In addition, in their opinion, if they go together, if they can, they may have the opportunity to save their ancestors.


    After all, his ancestors also said that it was the ghost girl who wanted to harm him.


    If we say that when the time comes, we will be able to let our ancestors live in peace?


    Moreover, if you say it well, then, maybe, your ancestors will be able to survive.


    Want to let their ancestors is nothing, at this time, is to follow the hengyanlin, is not wrong.


    Think of here, they naturally think, is to follow that Heng Yan Lin.


    However, the reason to follow is to think that after Heng Yanlin''s strength, they are also lazy. At this time, they continue to hide something.


    Perhaps, Heng Yan Lin is actually clear about it?


    If this is the case, then it will be better to pick out this matter directly?


    Hengyanlin is at this time, listening to this, turned his head at the two people, and then also nodded.


    In the previous time, he can feel that he does not know why, that is to say, to promise to come down, the other party''s things.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin was thinking about whether it was because of something. Now, when I look at it, I can still feel it. It is probably because of that place that it is not certain.


    In the end, when I think of Lin Heng, I want to see what I have in my mind. It''s natural for me to think about this place.


    That side of the two people, is to see that Heng Yan Lin nodded, immediately is that heart, is slightly a loose.


    "Well, we both want to go and have a look. It seems that my ancestors are responsible for this matter. Therefore, we two legitimate sons are obliged to go and have a look."


    Modesty at this time, is swallowing saliva, facing that Heng Yan Lin, is to open his mouth to say a word.


    Originally thought, is at this time, is directly with Heng Yanlin together.


    But hengyanlin did not make a statement, so they can only pick out the clear said.


    Otherwise, at this time, if Heng Yanlin, when it is time, is to make something out and not allow them to go together, then there will be some trouble.


    Think of here, they are a little nervous, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin to, just hope that Heng Yan Lin is able to promise them to come.


    Heng Yan Lin is to smell speech, some funny look at those two people, will be two people are to see, is some uneasy after, this is nodding.


    "Well, if that''s what you''ve said, let''s go together, as long as you''re not afraid."


    Heng Yanlin is for these two people, is the opinion together, is not a bit, is to want to obstruct the meaning.


    For him, the two people go together or not, for him, it is not a bit of trouble, they do not have to do anything.


    Therefore, these two people should follow, that is to say, they should go at will.


    They listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and they were very happy in their hearts. But then, they took a look at them, that is, they were moving towards the front and walking together.


    They were very happy before.


    But after a while, they just began to regret.After all, just before, what they thought or felt, if it was the past, there would be no trouble and no problem.


    However, when he followed hengyanlin towards the front, he could see that there were some woods in front of him, which started to appear.


    They are actually familiar with this area.


    The problem is, at this time, it is already at night, big night, such a place, even if it is familiar with, in fact, it is a little frightening.


    At this time, they are still some of them who are aware of the situation.


    What''s more, with their own ancestors and their words, they are all a little nervous at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin is to look at these two people, is to be able to see, these two people, at this time, that facial expression is some pale.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head and said nothing more.


    When the two of them want to live together, he has already mentioned that it is the two people who let them know. It is at this time that we should not be afraid of anything.


    Two people have also agreed, at this time, even if it is afraid of what, Heng Yanlin will not pay attention to them.


    What is said is to persuade two people, is not to be afraid of words, this, in fact, is not necessary.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is casual. He looks at the forest in front of him and then goes on. It is towards the front and walks slowly.


    But a moment later, he came to the depth of the forest.


    Around, I don''t know what kind of situation it is. It is actually a piece of incomparable quiet sound. It was originally the call of some insects that should have been there. At this time, they all disappeared.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin is very calm.


    However, the two men were a little scared at this time, and they didn''t know when they came up.


    The one on the left and one on the right directly surrounded the Hengyan forest.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no sound on the side?"


    "That''s right. Why can''t you hear a little noise? Are you going the wrong way?"


    The two people, is to seize the Heng Yan Lin, and then some careful, look around, is a little nervous, to the Heng Yan Lin, is to start talking.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, by these two people, is to surround in that, feel, that incomparable soft body, is close to oneself, incomparably close.


    At that time, there was some helplessness.


    "This is a fierce place. These insects have some spirituality. Naturally, they will not be here. As for whether they have taken the wrong path."


    Hengyanlin is a response, in the following, is a pause, is to show a smile out.


    "In fact, I''m not leading the way. It''s the woman who is leading the way. If there''s anything wrong with the way, you should ask her."


    Heng Yanlin was laughing at this time, but he had some fun. However, the fun was in the ears of those two people, but some of them were extremely frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1030

    Originally was in before time, already had heard, that side of Heng Yan Lin, can see ghost what.


    Their ancestors were persecuted by this ghost.


    But in fact, both of them have not seen it, so after that, there are still some who are skeptical.


    But at the moment, is to listen to the words of an Changqiu, at this time, they are also a little afraid.


    "What do you mean by what you say? That''s not true. Is it true that there are ghosts?"


    "Yes, isn''t it just a trick of deceiving people? How can it be true that there will be ghosts? "


    That side of the two people, is at this time, is a little afraid, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, is open to say.


    While saying, one side is incomparably nervous.


    After all, as far as the situation at this time is concerned, they themselves are not sure how long this situation will last.


    In the past, I still had some doubts about hengyanlin, but at this time, in such a place, they were afraid.


    If it''s here, if it''s true, it''s a ghost. What should we do then? That''s not to say, at that time, it''s the ghost who is playing with something?


    This is the second, but don''t scare them!


    Hengyanlin is to smell speech, is to take a look at the two people, then is a little helpless.


    "Don''t you already know that at this time, you need to ask for a change?"


    Those two people are at this time, is that Heng Yan Lin questioned the words, is asked, some slightly stunned, after that, is a little surprised.


    Two people themselves, also do not know how to have such words, is to ask them.


    However, what Heng Yanlin said, but the truth, the rest do not say, but in fact, the two people also need to know, in the previous time, Heng Yanlin all told them.


    As long as they are not afraid, they can follow the past together.


    But now we can see that these two people are obviously afraid.


    Both of them were already afraid of the existence of the ghost.


    If possible, it is at this time that they are thinking, that is to say, to be able to, is to abandon this matter, and then run back on their own.


    However, as far as the situation at this time is concerned, it is impossible for them even if they want to go back.


    After all, they are afraid of having hengyanlin here. If they go back, there will be no hengyanlin. It is estimated that they want to go back, but some of them can''t do it.


    Two people are at this time, is looking at the hengyanlin, listening to the hengyanlin words, the heart is some helpless.


    "We just, we haven''t seen it, so we''re not sure if it''s true."


    "Yes, such things, in the eyes of ordinary people, are not deceptive? How can it be true? "


    Those two people, at this time, are also very calm, to the Heng Yan Lin, is to open their mouth to say a word.


    While saying, one side is toward that around, is to start to look up, is very careful.


    Deep fear is on the side, that is, will suddenly, is out of a ghost or something, is to frighten them.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and shook his head, "you are feeling, it is true, then it is true. If it is false, it is regarded as a fake, and there is no problem. "


    as Heng Yanlin said, he continued to walk towards the front.


    Two people are listening to the words of hengyanlin, is to bite the lip, and then continue to go towards the front, are already come, at this time, is able to how? Isn''t it at this time that there are still some ways to retreat?


    Don''t tease me. It''s all here. Don''t think about it. You can go back.


    Two people think of here, is extremely casual, is to start toward the front, is to walk slowly.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can. It''s for you to have a look at it."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, suddenly think of what, then is to the two people, is gently said a word.


    These two people don''t believe it. At this time, they will be able to understand this matter. Is it true?


    It''s just that two people are ready to jump.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is a look, in front of the two people to, followed by the eyes, but also some fun up.


    Seeing that Heng Yan Lin, it was at this time, suddenly, that such words came out. The two people were both frightened by the Heng Yan Lin.I didn''t expect that this would happen.


    At the thought of this, they were a little frightened, looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    At this time, it can be proved that what Heng Yanlin said is true or false.


    However, if this thing is true, then at this time, they just have to bear it. They are prepared to be scared by a ghost.


    So it is at this time that we should consider whether we need to do this.


    If it is the time, Heng Yanlin is saying that it is true. It is estimated that both of them are going to be scared out of their wits.


    In addition, Heng Yanlin is so committed, saying such words, but let them, it is at this time, they all believe a little bit.


    There is no way, also do not look, at this time, if this thing, is false.


    It is impossible for Heng Yanlin to say such words directly, so that they can directly verify this matter.


    So, at this time, they think about it. They believe that Heng Yanlin has not cheated them.


    "No, no, we''d better follow you."


    When they thought of this, they immediately started to wave their hands.


    In the past, they still had some courage, but at this time, they were shocked by the surrounding environment.


    They are at this time, have been, some are afraid to mess.


    I always feel that I am at this time. If I mess around, I will be in bad luck.


    At the thought of this, looking at the situation in front of them, they were also somewhat cautious.


    I just hope that in the future, as long as it is possible, you Heng Yan Lin is to protect them, but no, it is casual, that is, to rush out some ghosts, and then there is a picture, which is to start at them.


    They are a little timid, some can not stand such a fright.


    Seeing these two people, is some dare not like this, disorderly chaos, Heng Yanlin also shook his head.


    At the beginning, he still had some expectations. If at this time, the two men were directly frightened by the ghost, what would happen then.


    But now look at this matter, there are still some difficulties.


    These two people are almost scared, so at this time, or don''t mess around, it will be better.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this. At this time, he took a look at these people and went on walking towards the front.


    At this time, the route we took seemed to be able to reach that place in a short time.


    "The place should be in front of that, too?"


    Hengyanlin saw the front. It was at this time that the atmosphere was a little chilly. He immediately subconsciously picked his eyebrows and then said something.


    Hengyanlin''s words, is just falling, the two people are listening to hengyanlin''s words, is slightly a Leng.


    Is it asking them? But where do they know, where is this place, where is that place?


    This road, is not that Heng Yan Lin is with the road?


    At this time, it was to ask them, but it was strange.


    They both felt strange when they thought of it, but then they suddenly came back to their senses, and then their faces changed slightly.


    Heng Yan Lin is not asking them two people, but at this time, is asking another, here! Or, it can''t be said to be human!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1031

    Two people think of here, immediately is that Heng Yan Lin, is to be scared.


    In the previous time, but did not think much of what, but at this time, they are really, is that Heng Yan Lin, is to give a shock.


    This guy, is it true that he wants to frighten them, is he doing rest?


    At the thought of this, they are holding the hand of Heng Yan Lin, and they are all a little nervous.


    That is to say, hengyanlin''s erection is good, and the body is almost cultivated.


    So it is at this time, it is two people, such a catch, or can resist.


    Otherwise, at this time, the other side is such a catch, Heng Yanlin himself, are some will feel unbearable feeling.


    But fortunately, at this time, hengyanlin can still be immune to this catch.


    "Don''t you scare us, can you? You''re really talking to that ghost girl?"


    That side of modesty, is extremely afraid, is some complain incomparably, is to that Heng Yan Lin, is said after a sentence, is nervous, is the beginning of four times to look up.


    Deep fear is at this time, that side, there are some strange things, is the beginning to appear.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, also at this time, is to see that modest to, in the eyes, is some helpless.


    "I''m asking each other? What are you doing so nervous? "


    Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, that tone is extremely speechless, he is asking about the way so?


    How is it at this time, the other party is also like this, is afraid of the appearance?


    What is it like this? Ask yourself, but she''s not asking?


    That modest is to listen to the words of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, or a little nervous.


    "Do you really see ghosts? What did the other party say at this time? What did she respond to? "


    Modesty at this time, also know that he is at this time, is a bit of a gaffe, so at this time, is to say a word, but at this time, is facing Heng Yan Lin, incomparably nervous inquiry.


    "She said," it''s the place in front of you. She also said that you two have not seen her. It depends on you two who are afraid. I don''t know. Ghosts are also afraid of people? "


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, he is listening to the words, is with two people, but also gently opened his mouth to say a word.


    For these two people, is also extremely helpless.


    I didn''t expect that these two people would be so afraid.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is also a little speechless. The ghost girl is at this time, both of them are laughing at them.


    If it is absolute in normal times, it will not be like this.


    After listening to this, they were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t have any at all. They heard the ghost''s abuse and showed some anger. On the contrary, at this time, their faces became extremely pale.


    If they can, they don''t want to be targeted by the ghost. What''s wrong with them? What''s wrong with them?


    At this time, it is not good to ignore them directly?


    At the thought of this, some people are also a little nervous.


    Is to see in front of this Heng Yan Lin, is some of the body is beginning to tremble.


    Heng Yan Lin is a look at the two people, see the two people, is at this time, are some afraid of the appearance.


    Take a look at that side of the female ghost, but also some speechless.


    "I don''t know how these two people are so timid, that is, they let you pass a word!"


    That female ghost is to see, that side of Heng Yanlin''s eyes, is also some innocent, is open to say a word.


    I didn''t think that at this time, there would be such a thing.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then shook his head. He knew that this matter had nothing to do with her. In fact, it was just that these two people were timid.


    So at this time, after seeing the ghost girl, I didn''t say anything.


    Hengyanlin is to continue to the front, is slowly walking, and at this time, also can feel, that nearby breath, is at this time, is also beginning, is slowly falling down.


    At this time, the two people on the other side could feel that it was a little cold nearby.


    "What''s the matter? How do you feel? It''s so cold here."


    Two people at this time, in fact, are wearing more, but at this time, is still the breath, is to be frozen, is beginning to shiver.


    Heng Yan Lin is a look, that in front of this situation to, and then also eyebrows, is a slight jump, and then is not to think about what."It''s nearby. It''s a little different, so you''ll feel that way."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin said something to them.


    After saying that, after thinking about it, he threw out some of the spiritual power on that side, and then protected them.


    On these two people, under such circumstances, if you don''t protect them properly, they will be invaded by these cold air.


    When the time comes back, it is inevitable that there will be a serious illness.


    Originally, I would have thought that the two people in front of me were following me. In fact, he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    But now look, hengyanlin feel, he still some think too much.


    Take a look at these two people in front of you, where you don''t need to worry about anything.


    At this time, if they do not take care of themselves, they will be ill at that time.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is also a bit helpless. Originally, he thought that he did not need to take care of each other. It was at this time that he would know that he still needed to take good care of the other party.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin just shook his head at will and walked towards the front.


    I was in the previous time, I promised to come down. At this time, I can''t see them again. These two people are injured at this time. That''s also my own. It''s something that I got down. It''s nobody''s fault.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is also continue to go towards that front.


    Before that, they still felt that they were a little cold and so on. But after that, they could feel that their bodies were surrounded by a very warm feeling.


    That kind of feeling, is extremely gentle incomparable, will that around the cold, as if to disperse the general.


    A sense of this, in looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, their eyes, is also a surge of a touch, is a very frightened look.


    In the previous time, or constantly questioned the Heng Yan Lin what.


    This is also based on the fact that, in the past, what the other party said, and some other situations, it was necessary for them to break some of their own ideas for more than 20 years.


    So, for this, they are a little difficult to accept, but also normal.


    But at this time, that Heng Yan Lin''s this, but to their own, is extremely appropriate use.


    That is to say, this is to make them, at this time, is incomparably shocked, this hand is simply too powerful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1032

    At this time, the two people looked at each other, and at Heng Yan Lin, in their eyes, they were absolutely, and they were extremely shocked.


    That look, is to let the side of Heng Yan Lin, are not thought of, this is their own, is to let the two people, is for him, are some changes.


    However, at this time, they have to face things.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is casual, looked at these people in front of him, and then shook his head.


    In the previous time, said those things, is said so much, these two people, is not a bit of change is what, but at this time, seems to have some changes.


    This matter is really a little funny.


    In fact, the two people are at this time, and it is true that hengyanlin has some faith.


    Also do not look, at this time, Heng Yanlin is to make things, they are careful to think about it, is able to understand, can make such a hand out.


    Or can show out, Heng Yan Lin is really very powerful.


    Think of here, is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, their eyes, also have some surprised color.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is not to pay attention to this matter, just looking at the front, that look in the eyes, there is also a trace of surprise color.


    "This place, really, is something unusual. No wonder you can turn into a fierce ghost."


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is some mumbling up, and then is to say a word.


    That female ghost is at this time, but some, is as if came to their own birthplace in general.


    In the past, there was a weak breath. It was at this time that it began to expand,


    Heng Yanlin quickly felt that the other party was at this time, the breath of incomparable expansion came, and immediately raised his eyebrows.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think that this guy, as if at this time, seems to have changed a little bit.


    However, in this case, Heng Yan Lin just looked at it at will. After that, he didn''t think so much. Anyway, in terms of the situation at this time, this place is extremely unusual.


    Otherwise, at this time, it is impossible to improve the strength of the ghost girl.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at the other side to come, is at will incomparably said a word.


    Just, at this time, Heng Yan Lin is to see that female ghost after, namely did not pay attention to.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin is more attention, or that side, in front of, is a very lonely place.


    What should be paid attention to is actually the one in front of him. As for the rest, there is no need at all. What does Heng Yanlin pay attention to.


    "Yes, this place, every time I come back, I can feel that it seems that I can enhance my strength. If I stay here, I will be able to completely get rid of some restraints."


    It was at this time that the ghost girl opened her mouth and said a word.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest. At this moment, they are staying here. Even the ghost girl is a little excited.


    I don''t know why. Sometimes, she thinks, it''s here. She stays directly.


    That is to say, in the previous time, the idea of revenge was extremely vigorous, which was to let her go after her, that is, some things that she didn''t want to do, and left here directly.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that she is here, and there will be a great possibility that she will stay directly.


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, listen to this, is a cold eye to see that side of the female ghost.


    "Of course, there are some restrictions. You should not have stayed here, so there are some intangible things that are pulling away. However, you should be clear that if you are here, you will stay for a longer period of time. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no place for you to live in."


    Heng Yan Lin is this time, is to look at each other, then is cold voice said.


    The things here, can let these female ghosts and so on, is very profitable.


    But it can also affect them.


    Let them after, are become extremely ferocious.


    At that time, these ghosts are all out of their senses. It is these people who are directly wiped out by hengyanlin.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin directly obliterates these ghosts, that is, these people should have their own destiny.


    That side of the female ghost, is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately was scared.Originally, I wanted to say something, but at this time, I was looking at Heng Yanlin. I felt that Heng Yanlin didn''t look like he was joking with him. He immediately began to be silent.


    There is no way. At this time, Heng Yanlin is talking about something, but really, it is a bit frightening.


    Therefore, at this time, he is naturally a little afraid, Heng Yan Lin''s strength, here, or some experience in the purpose.


    Really speaking of hengyanlin''s strength, if hengyanlin wants to kill her, it is true, it is incomparably easy and can be achieved.


    At the thought of here, she was looking at the hengyanlin in front of her. Naturally, she did not dare to speak. She was afraid that she would make hengyanlin angry.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the ghost, saw that the other side is not talking, also did not continue to say anything, just frown, is looking at the place in front of this side.


    After that, I could feel that the place in front of him was gradually becoming clear in Heng Yanlin''s eyes.


    The two people on the other side had experienced before. At this time, they also saw Heng Yanlin and spoke to the air. That is to say, they became somewhat normal.


    But in that heart, also is still some sends the general feeling is.


    There is no way, as far as the present situation is concerned, hengyanlin is really, which means something to scare them.


    No matter what Xinkui is, hengyanlin was before, that moment, is to let them at this time, feel their own heart, but also some warm up.


    Let''s heart, originally is some chilly, at this time, are better.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. Is it really a big impression of me?"


    That female ghost is to see that Heng Yan Lin, at that time, it is some can not help but is open to ask.


    She didn''t think so much before, but after that, she couldn''t help but began to ask.


    After all, if you can, at this time, ask Heng Yanlin, what is the situation here? For him, there is no harm at all.


    If you don''t ask, it will only have some disadvantages when you arrive.


    "Of course, although you can continuously improve your strength here, or you can become a very powerful person after you arrive, you should know that there is some anger here, which is not what you can bear. When you practice, the anger will also make you become a murderer Are you still you


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the ghost, listen to the other party''s inquiry, is to know that the other party is to this time, there are still some, is not give up the feeling.


    However, in this case, in fact, there are some normal, after all, in terms of the situation at this time, if the other party can continue to practice here.


    At that time, we can escape reincarnation or something.


    At that time, we should try our best to practice, or to be able to become the overlord of one side. However, the result is much better than that of reincarnation.


    So the other party is at this time, so reluctant to give up what, naturally is normal very.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1033

    This female ghost, is not a bit, has some self-knowledge appearance.


    Here is really able to, let her is easy, is at this time, enhance the strength of what.


    However, we should know that in such a place, here, it is not to say that it is arbitrary, that is, it can enhance the strength.


    All of them are not so easy.


    It is said that we can improve our strength. We don''t have to pay anything. We can do it at will. We start to improve our strength. In any way, it''s not reliable.


    Therefore, at this time, we should take a look at the situation. As long as some people who are slightly smart can understand it.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is to expose the things in this. Otherwise, the words of this guy at this time are estimated to be later, and there will be some people who don''t understand the danger in this.


    Even if it is the spirit stone, it can improve their strength, but it also needs you to mine, and then it is absorbed back.


    At this time, I was thinking that the place here was direct, and there was no need to do anything. Even if we could improve our strength, it was a little strange.


    There is nothing in this world that can be achieved without effort.


    If you want to do this, then think clearly, is this way that you can touch?


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is looking at the place in front of this piece, is to start to sneer repeatedly.


    There are some unusual patterns here.


    At the beginning, when you see something, you can see it.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but at the moment, I can see who this place is, and I can also see that there is something unusual here.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at this place, that is, eyebrows are beginning to wrinkle.


    Apart from the pattern of this place, I think there will be some other places. There are some things wrong.


    After all, it''s just at this time that you can see that this place has some extremely unusual feelings.


    Other things, Heng Yanlin is not clear, but here, is able to condense, this piece of Yin Qi out, can not be so simple.


    Just take a casual look at this pattern, although it has some effect of condensing Yin Qi, it is not. At this time, it is able to condense such a strong Yin Qi.


    Moreover, among the Yin Qi, there are some extremely ferocious anger.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but at the moment, he can see that there are some unusual feelings in this place.


    Seeing this place, Heng Yanlin frowned tightly. He began to think about it. He thought about how he should be able to deal with things in this place.


    The other two people, seeing the hengyanlin, were at this time, looking at this place, they began to frown constantly.


    At that moment, it is also slightly tight.


    No matter how to say, at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, the words said, their hearts, is also a little flustered.


    They didn''t listen to the rest of the words too clearly.


    But one thing, they still listen, is extremely clear.


    That''s what Heng Yanlin said before.


    It''s going to turn into something like a ghost.


    The devil!


    This place, however, is a little close to their families. If we say, there is some kind of fierce ghost''s birth here.


    What will we do then? It is estimated that at that time, there will be something, which is the first target, which is to go to their families.


    When the time comes, it will be their family. It will be the first bad luck.


    Before that, the first one appeared. Who knows, after that, how long will it take, there will be a second.


    The first person is that he has some hatred with his family. After that, if he becomes a fierce ghost, even if he does not have a grudge, he will still come to him at this time, right?


    Such a think, some people are at this time, are a little nervous, is extremely nervous, is watching this scene come over.


    If they can, at this time, they are thinking about whether it is to destroy this place.


    Otherwise, such a place is put here. They think about it. In their hearts, they are all hairy.


    "Well, can this place be destroyed? If such a place is left here, I''m afraid it will be later, and some fierce ghosts will appear. ""Yes, at that time, I''m afraid these fierce ghosts will kill their lives at will."


    At this time, the two modest women looked at each other. They were extremely nervous. They were looking at Heng Yan Lin. later, they were helpless.


    If this place can''t be disposed of, they will ask all the people to leave after they go back.


    They can stay here without looking at this place and where they are.


    Unless it is said that Heng Yanlin is sitting here, otherwise, at that time, the situation here will be dangerous once it appears.


    At the thought of here, some people are looking at all these things in front of them. After that, they are also some nervous looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    I just hope that hengyanlin can, at this time, give some methods.


    Otherwise, when they go back, they are ready to leave here directly.


    Although such a place, and then there are, so many things here, all have some value.


    But think about it, or their own life is more important, then it is in the future, is not such a mess, will be better.


    Thinking of this, they both made up their minds at this time.


    Heng Yanlin listened to their words and then shook his head.


    Seeing this situation, the two girls were immediately in the heart, that is, slightly sinking, and then looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    In the case of Heng Yanlin, that is to say, under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible. Is it such a random appearance?


    But, if so, what should be done after that?


    Heng Yanlin is not willing to fight, so they are going back, is the situation here, with their ancestors, and then leave here.


    This place is no longer where they can live.


    "There are already fierce ghosts, so if you want to destroy this place, you have to kill them together."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is gently open to say a word.


    He didn''t pay attention to the expressions of the two women and their thoughts.


    Just at this time, is a light look at the situation in front of that, is some headache said a word.


    Before that, he came here. After a look, Heng Yanlin could feel that this place, if there were fierce ghosts, was actually very normal.


    But random look, but did not see, is what fierce ghost appearance.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, there are some strange, difficult to say, such a place, there is no a fierce ghost?


    But now look, at this time, this place, clearly has been born, a came out, just Heng Yan Lin, is always, just did not notice.


    The other side is also very cunning, let''s hengyanlin, is some have been hoodwinked in the past, but at this time, hengyanlin in the end or see out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1034

    The two women thought that Heng Yanlin didn''t want to help with this matter, or that he could do nothing about it.


    But at the moment, it is in front of Heng Yan Lin, they just understand. At this time, the other side wants to say, and they think, is completely different.


    At the moment, they think about themselves.


    At the thought of this, they were relieved, but then, their hearts were slightly surprised.


    Fierce ghost? This place, already has a fierce ghost? Are they in danger?


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s meaning, this fierce ghost can be some, is bloodthirsty, is not a bit, there are some rational appearance.


    If you see people, you will be killed.


    Such a think, they are at this time, some, is worried.


    If you can, then after that, they also need to be more careful.


    It is estimated that at this time, the fierce ghost has also been staring at them.


    "What are you talking about? This place, as if from the beginning, is only me? "


    That side of the female ghost, is at this time, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, then is a little strange, is to ask a word.


    She''s real, but it''s a little strange.


    It seems that from the beginning, I have a look here, but I haven''t seen the fierce ghost that Heng Yanlin said.


    This Heng Yan Lin, at this time, said the words, he is a little bit, but did not understand.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the ghost and then shook his head.


    "His accomplishments, however, are much higher than yours. If you don''t want to find out, you can''t find each other."


    Heng Yanlin is a little disdainful to that female ghost.


    As for the other party''s cultivation, it''s really here, but there''s no point in it. It''s like having some skills.


    That is to say, after that, it''s here to take a good breath of Yin Qi.


    Then I slowly improved my cultivation, but compared with this, there was still some slow, and the strength of the other side was still very weak.


    But the other one, but it is a little fierce, this point, Heng Yanlin is feeling, is able to know, the strength of the other side, seems to be extremely powerful feeling.


    That side of the female ghost, is at this time, listen to that Heng Yan Lin''s words, is also a little surprised.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think of it. It seems that there has been some turnaround here.


    I thought she was the only one here, but now look, it seems that there are other ghosts.


    Moreover, the ghost was extremely fierce. Even his kind could not find anyone else.


    In this case, it can really show that the strength of the other side is much higher than that of him.


    At the thought of this, the ghost girl is also very strange. She starts to look at it.


    He wanted to see if, really, there were the rest of the ghosts.


    If there is, is it possible to let her see at this time, on this side, where the fierce ghost is, and then by the way, prove his own strength.


    After all, no matter how you say it, you are also a female ghost?


    How is it that at this time, it is even the other party, are not found, such a situation, but some insulting people.


    At the thought of this, some people are starting to get nervous at this time and some.


    That female ghost is at this time, that heart, is to have such an idea.


    I just hope that at this time, it is to fix this matter, to catch the ghost girl.


    Otherwise, at this time, if the other party is playing like this, he can''t even find the other party. It''s no wonder that Heng Yanlin is at this time, is full of scorn for him.


    After all, in the present situation, even the other party can not find out. It is indeed necessary for others to despise him.


    So think about it, some self-esteem in the ghost''s heart is at this time, also began to emerge.


    There is no way, this matter, for him, may, is really, is some insulting appearance.


    Hengyanlin is to see, that female ghost is at this time, that one action, at this time, is to see each other after, also did not pay attention to.


    On the other side such situation, the strength is some too low, want to find the other side, in fact, it is impossible.This point, hengyanlin is very clear, so for the female ghost is to find the other party''s opportunity, hengyanlin is a little, also won''t be optimistic about.


    "Why, you still want to hide, wait until the last time, in the show?"


    Heng Yanlin was looking at the ground in front of him, then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    It seems that the other side is cultivating strength, which is not low.


    So that breath is already with that Yin Qi and so on, are about to blend together.


    So it was in the past, Heng Yanlin is a glance in the past, can notice, in fact, more, is the other party''s Yin Qi or something.


    As for the ghost, Heng Yanlin is real, subconscious, is ignored.


    But after that, Heng thought about it. Something was wrong.


    In places like this, if only a weak chicken like this female ghost was born, it would be a little too wrong?


    Therefore, after a careful look, he found out that the fierce ghost came out.


    The ghost girl on the other side is actually lucky.


    This fierce ghost is not allowed to be discovered by the other party. It is estimated that from the beginning, it is intended to let the other party practice here.


    Wait until the other side is training almost, when the time is able to, is to swallow the other party directly.


    In this way, when the time comes, it is to promote their cultivation, but it is extremely fast.


    Moreover, it also helps me to break through. It is totally a little bit like raising a pill.


    Therefore, at this time, it is to look at this situation. At this time, Heng Yanlin, on the other side, is a little strange and takes a look at the female ghost.


    Under the circumstances, the other side is actually at this time, is direct, is beginning to pick up a life, this one, but really, is extremely lucky.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the other side, after that, it was casual and began to look around.


    After Heng Yanlin''s words fell, there was still no movement on that side, which was originally very quiet. Therefore, at this time, if there is any movement, then at this time, people can also hear clearly.


    However, there is no movement on this side. The people who let us have some doubts about whether Heng Yanlin is cheating each other.


    Maybe, there''s no ghost at all here.


    That is to say, hengyanlin, at this time, is like this, and then to see whether, in the end, there is any ghost, and then it suddenly appears, after that, it is all extinguished together.


    Think of here, the two women are looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    If so, Heng Yan Lin is too good at acting.


    It was actually at this time that they were cheated.


    Hengyanlin is looking at each other, at this time, also did not see, that low, is what movement, immediately is that eyebrow, is slightly wrinkled.


    "It seems that you are a little confident about yourself. You think that you can''t be discovered by me, are you?"


    The fierce ghost, is to this time, or no movement, under such circumstances, the other party is estimated to think that he is cheating on the other side or something.


    But also, in the previous time, Heng Yan Lin but almost, is not found each other.


    At the moment, he is also aware of the other party''s feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1035

    Heng Yanlin has said two words, but at this time, there is still no movement on that side.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at this situation, is a little impatient.


    It is true that some people are speechless.


    In this case, the other side is still some unwilling to come out, but this is some wrong?


    In how to say, I have already said that I found the other party, and the other party just can''t say, at this time, is to get yourself out?


    If only in their own at this time, is to find out the other party?


    This fierce ghost, but a little uninteresting?


    Heng Yanlin is looking at this scene, his heart is a little speechless, and then also to see the situation, after that, is that face, also began to gloomy Ali.


    "If you don''t eat or drink, if you do, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at each other, after, is extremely angry to say.


    This other side, is so confident about his own strength and confidence, Heng Yanlin is also a little curious. The other side is cheated out directly by himself. What will happen to him.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also stretched out his hand in his palm, and then with a gentle stroke, there was a mark full of golden light, which began to emerge from Heng Yanlin''s hand.


    After Heng Yanlin drew the seal, he took a look at the side and then threw it directly.


    The rune is thrown directly at the ground.


    But after a moment, we can see that the seal is direct, facing the ground, and beginning to enter.


    But when the rune began to slowly sink into the bottom, it was able to see that a picture that seemed a little startled began to emerge.


    It seems that it was at this time that the seal touched something.


    So at this moment, is to be able to see, the seal, is to continuously emit incomparably bright color, after that, is able to hear, the sound of the light is beginning to ring.


    It seems that there are some things in that area. It is at this time that it is constantly blocking the seal.


    For this scene, that side of the two women, is to see, some feeling of astonishment incomparable.


    On the other side, the ghost could see more.


    It was just after the seal fell that it had a very strong Yin Qi. It was at this time that the seal was dispelled.


    But it didn''t disperse for a long time, just to be able to see, that Yin Qi began to gather together, and then it gathered together. A picture that wanted to block the seal was to block it, not to let it fall directly.


    This place, is it true that there are other fierce ghosts?


    And that''s the beginning of the scene.


    However, these Yin Qi will not be so spiritual. Without the control of people, they will gather together.


    The present scene can only prove that there are other ghosts here. It is at this time that they begin to control the Yin Qi.


    Thinking of this, the ghost girl is also a little afraid.


    I didn''t think that there were still other things here that were more powerful than ourselves.


    If he had known before, he would have come here later.


    The other side is hiding like this, how to see it is also some bad feelings.


    At the thought of this, the people on the side, at this time and some of them, began to be afraid.


    The modest and modest people, however, were very straightforward. They were looking at the scene in front of them. It was the first time that they had seen such a situation.


    So, at this time, I was looking at this situation, and I was afraid.


    However, no matter how to say, at this time, is looking at this situation, Heng Yanlin still has some fierce.


    At least, that just a symbol, or give them a trace, is extremely safe feeling out.


    So it is at this time, to see the situation, they are also some, is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, is extremely conscious, is hiding in the side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to see these two people come, also did not pay attention to what.


    At this time, just looking at the seal, it was at this time that some of them were difficult. At that time, I was also a little upset.


    Although I know that this guy''s strength is some powerful, but at this moment, I''m looking at this situation. My own move has some effect of eliminating demons.


    But at the moment, the other side is actually able to block the feeling, is let''s Heng Yan Lin, is also eyebrows, also began to constantly wrinkle up."Go!"


    Is already some impatient Heng Yan Lin, is to look at the situation in front of him, is a direct cold voice, is a reprimand.


    At this time, a spiritual light is directly attached to the mark. After that, it can be seen. Suddenly, it is a very bright light, which is directly put on.


    Seeing this situation, the two women on the other side were looking at the scene in front of them in dismay at this time.


    Wan Wan did not expect that this Heng Yan Lin was so powerful.


    Originally thought, this time, is also by the other side, is to block, but now is to see, the other side is actually not so powerful.


    At this moment, after the beginning, we can see that there was some decline and slow rune. At this time, it was direct, it was a very bright light, and then it went down directly.


    At this time, the two women on the other side also saw that their eyes lit up slightly and then showed a very happy color.


    Just for a moment, Heng Yanlin didn''t know what he had done.


    So after that, we can see that the seal, which is actually direct, burst out, extremely powerful.


    Seeing this situation, the two women still think that Heng Yan Lin is the strength of that fierce ghost. In fact, it is somewhat similar.


    But now look, look at this, actually speaking, the strength of the two, or some difference.


    So at the moment, to see the situation, the two women on the other side, naturally, are a little happy at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the situation in front of him. Seeing the seal, he began to fall down, that is, he began to wait.


    Just that moment, is directly started to fall, is to have each other, is able to bear.


    Therefore, it is at this time that Heng Yanlin looks at the situation, that is, he is very casual and starts to wait.


    No matter how, at this time, it is to look at the bottom, Heng Yanlin is beginning to wait, the other side is what means, is able to next, his own this move.


    At this time, the seal finally fell.


    The rest of the people, is not to see, but Heng Yan Lin, or can see to.


    At this time, he was able to see that the low, there is a trace of black gas, is the beginning of continuous winding the seal, a picture is to wrap the other party is the feeling of general.


    However, the problem is that the seal is not so casual, it can make the other party wrapped in this way.


    Therefore, it is only a moment later that we can see that the seal is direct, which is to break the black gas.


    Some of the black gas, is not contact with the seal, is the existence of smoke.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head, the other side this means, but some not very good.


    It''s the only way to get around. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin looks at it at will, that is, a hook in the corner of his mouth, which makes you so careless. Then it is to let you have a try. At that time, he will face the punishment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1036

    In hengyanlin is carefully looking at that low time, that is to be able to see, that side of the rest of the people, is also casual, is to take a look at the hengyanlin, after, also some speechless up.


    Hengyanlin can see something, but some of them can''t see it,


    so under such circumstances, they are so interested in looking at hengyanlin, and they are helpless.


    No matter how they say, at this time, they can also know that at this time, what Heng Yanlin is looking at seems to be extremely wonderful.


    Otherwise, the corners of the mouth, how can there be some smile.


    Just then, they are to see, that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes are slightly cold.


    What happened?


    Seeing that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, the rest of the people beside him shook his head at this time, and then thought of some doubts.


    No matter how to say, at this time, they still think, whether to say, at this time, Heng Yan Lin is not something, is there will be such an expression.


    Think of here, that side of the female ghost, is also very casual, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Although he is some strength, but compared with that Heng Yan Lin, there are still some gaps.


    At this time, the other party is here, is to get down the thing, he also does not know, that low is what happened, completely can not see clearly.


    Seeing that Heng Yan Lin, is some frown appearance, he also shook his head, is thinking, Heng Yan Lin is to see what things, it will be like this.


    "This guy still has some strength."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to see the low situation, and then also shake his head, is extremely random, is to open his mouth to say a word.


    The rest of the things don''t say, but at this time, Heng Yanlin knows that his move is broken by the other party.


    Also thought that the other side is even this move is unable to take down, at that time is also to be their own, is to give a Yin in the said.


    But now a look at the strength of the other side, there are still some.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is also some helpless, but then, that is not to tube so much.


    "Bang!"


    In the words of Heng Yan Lin, it just fell down, that low, is to ring out a very dull voice, is the ground, are to shock down.


    Several people on the side, at this time, heard the sound, and were immediately shocked.


    Who also did not think that this matter, how can it become like this, this sudden, but they are very scared.


    So at the moment, those several people, are under the meaning, is to hang Yan Lin''s arm, is to catch up.


    Heng Yanlin was caught by these two women, and immediately there was some helplessness.


    "You hold my hand. How can I do it?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s strength was at this moment, but there was no way. It was so simple that he got rid of the other party.


    After all, no matter how to say, the strength of the other side still has some.


    Therefore, at this time, it is to look at each other. Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also some are careful and ready to deal with each other.


    At this time, several people on the other side took a look at the hengyanlin, listened to the words of hengyanlin, and nodded. Hengyanlin has already said so. They naturally need to let go of hengyanlin.


    Otherwise, Heng Yanlin has no way to fight. They are just waiting. Are they killed by the fierce ghost?


    "It seems that you can''t help but shoot."


    Heng Yanlin clapped his hands, then casually raised his head and took a look. There were some ferocious ghosts in front of him. Then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    For the ghost in front of him, Heng Yanlin is very indifferent.


    It''s just that the other side is like this. Heng Yanlin is not frightened by the other party. If he can, he will kill the other party.


    Listen to that Heng Yan Lin''s words, that fierce ghost has extremely red eyes, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, after that, is tens of thousands of angry said.


    "I have no enmity with you. Why should I be the enemy?"


    This guy, in the previous time, that rune was too powerful.


    So at the moment, the fierce ghost is looking at the hengyanlin, but also a little nervous, dare not be so casual, is with the Hengyan Lin conflict.


    When he comes to his cultivation, he is very clear. If he is so random, he will be sad.


    I''m afraid that at that time, there will be some people who will take the opportunity to destroy him, and why some of his repairs will be turned into ashes.So after thinking about it, he felt that Heng Yanlin was a bit hard to provoke. He still wanted to see whether the war could be avoided in the past.


    "I want to destroy this place. Can you let me destroy it?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also looked at the other side of the ground, pointed to that side of the ground, is to the fierce ghost is open to say a word.


    That fierce ghost hears speech, immediately is that eye is slightly a cold.


    This guy, he''s fighting, is trying to ruin his plans here? How can this be?


    Here, his practice time, in fact, is not so long, but the strength has reached such a point.


    If after, is in practice for a period of time, want to come, this guy, is not his opponent.


    Therefore, this place is absolute, and it is to be preserved. This is a guarantee for whether he can run the world in the future.


    If not here, where would he practice?


    Will you become a ghost?


    "This is my training place. Why do you want to destroy my territory? I''ve been practicing here all the time, but I''ve never done anything that''s harmful to nature. Are you doing this to me? Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be infected with some cause and effect? "


    That fierce ghost is at this time, as if by the gas to, at this time, is constantly, is spitting out that rude spirit, and then is constantly opening his mouth to say.


    That side says, one side is appears, is extremely angry appearance.


    There is no way, hengyanlin just a moment, but he is to gas.


    This is a place that he cherishes most. This place can guarantee whether he can, and it is a guarantee to run the outside world.


    If this is saved, it is destroyed by Heng Yanlin. What should we do then?


    I''m afraid that at that time, he would be killed by some inexplicable things.


    After all, in this way, if he encounters some fierce ghosts, he may be killed by the other party and then be eaten.


    In this way, the other side can also enhance their strength, it is estimated that they can eat him, and they will not be hesitant about such things.


    And this Heng Yan Lin, actually at this time, is to destroy his own cultivation site, simply can''t tolerate!


    At the thought of here, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He was a little angry. His eyes were at this time, but also began to turn red.


    However, in the case of not sure how to deal with Heng Yanlin, he still doesn''t want to fight with hengyanlin. In this way, there is not much benefit for anyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1037

    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is listening to this, and then is a little surprised to look at the ghost, that eyes, there is a very surprised look, is in that.


    This guy, there are still some powerful ah?


    When did the ghost know that there was something causal?


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at each other, that eye in the surprise, is not a bit of cover up color.


    "You have some insight, and you know what cause and effect. You know it''s casual. In fact, there will be some cause and effect for your actions like this."


    Heng Yanlin said this word, and then shook his head. He did not know whether he appreciated the other party or ridiculed him.


    Just in one side, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, they are shaking their heads.


    "Naturally, I know, so you really want to fight me, and then when the time comes, you can''t please both of them?"


    Seeing that Heng Yan Lin, actually admitted this matter, that side of the fierce ghost, is some happy.


    For a person, if the thing to do is so hard to please, then it is after, it is estimated that will not do it?


    When he thought of this, he was looking forward to the situation in front of him.


    As long as it is Heng Yan Lin, is not such a mess, when the time comes, want to also be able to, is to deal with this matter, is to deal with it.


    That fierce ghost is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, just a little nervous.


    Before he had to, he would not think that he was fighting with Heng Yan Lin.


    After all, in terms of such a thing, it is not good for him at all. In addition, it is not good for Heng Yan Lin.


    This guy, not to say, is after killing them, someone will give her money or something, is this persistent to do what?


    That Heng Yan Lin is listening to such words, and then is to show a smile out.


    "First, I''m not afraid of causality at all. So this thing, for me, has no effect. Second, if I kill you, there will be no cause and effect. Do you understand?"


    I''m afraid it''s a guy who doesn''t know this situation, right?


    Think of here, is to see in front of this fierce ghost up, Heng Yan Lin is smiling, is some light cloud feeling general.


    That fierce ghost is before, still have some happy, but at this moment, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, listen to the words of the other side, immediately a little nervous.


    "What do you mean by that? What''s the meaning of killing me? There''s no cause and effect. You''re lying


    The fierce ghost was looking at Heng Yanlin. It was true that he was a little nervous. This guy didn''t know what he was talking about. But at the moment, he was able to understand the situation by looking at the situation. In this case, the other side didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Don''t you know? Ghosts are also classified. As far as you are concerned, you have become a fierce ghost. Your eyes are the best proof. Your eyes are full of killing and destruction. So for ghosts like you, if you kill them, there will be no cause and effect. "


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then he shook his head helplessly.


    The other party is at this time, is thinking of what things, Heng Yanlin is not aware, but can know is.


    At this time, the other side is to make things, that is to know, the other side will not have a little good end.


    So, at this time, it is to look at each other, Heng Yanlin is also a bit casual.


    Those things, where they are like this, are free and incomparable, and can be collected.


    Therefore, at this time, it is a matter of business to destroy those Yin Qi.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at each other, and then also some extremely ironic said a word.


    The other party is at this time, is not a bit conscious, if you can, in fact, can try, in the future, is to destroy this place, also together.


    It was at this time that the fierce ghost took a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    By that hengyanlin a word, is to the town, directly is Leng half a ring, after, is straight, is looking at the hengyanlin.


    "Do you want to fight me to the end when you say this word?"


    It was at this time that the fierce ghost took a look at the Hengyan forest. At this time, the anger in the eyes was at this time, and it became very heavy again.


    He would not be in charge of so many things, what is the fierce ghost is not fierce ghost, what is not classified, but this Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is completely a pair, is to want to fight with himself, is to fight to the end, is to let her, is a little discontented.Originally, it has been suppressing the anger. It is at this time, and also at the beginning, it is a feeling that some can not be suppressed.


    At this time, I was looking at the situation, and then I was extremely angry. I was looking at Heng Yan Lin. after that, I was looking at this situation. Then I was very ashamed and angry. I was looking at Heng Yan Lin, thinking that after that, I should, how to do well, and teach Heng Yan Lin a lesson!


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at each other.


    "You have reached this point, and there is no way out. If you let you go, it will only bring disaster to the world. In that case, you must die here today."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at each other, then is extremely cold mouth said.


    This time, if you let the other side go, the other side will create some killing, but it will be counted on part of Heng Yan Lin.


    This point, Heng Yan Lin is very clear, so after a look at the other side, is direct, is to start preparing, is to give each other a good account.


    In terms of the current situation, hengyanlin is absolutely, that is, it will not be easy to let go of each other.


    You know, such a thing, hengyanlin but see some, if the strength of the other side, is far more than hengyanlin, then hengyanlin is not a hand, this is no way to do things.


    But in the case of killing each other, it is to let the other go. At that time, some of the other side''s killing, but some of them will be carried by hengyanlin.


    And it''s very serious. Even Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to carry this kind of thing. So from the beginning, Heng Yanlin didn''t intend to let the other party run away.


    Several people on the other side, at this time, also heard Heng Yanlin''s words. At this time, there was a flicker of joy in their eyes.


    Can''t help it? Their family is behind it.


    If we say that at this time, Heng Yanlin did not kill this guy, who knows, at that time, the unfortunate people will be their families.


    Moreover, this is a very possible thing.


    Looking at this situation, they themselves can understand that there are some things going on, but some of them are very bad.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin also said that this place can breed some ghosts and other things.


    If we say, at this time, these ghosts and other things will be bred, then the bad luck, or their families.


    So what do you think now? In fact, their families are going to have bad luck. So, Heng Yanlin decided to kill each other, and then destroyed the place. Naturally, their hearts were full of joy.


    At the thought of this, their hearts were somewhat happy.


    It seems that this time, we don''t need to ask hengyanlin to destroy this area www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1038

    At this time, it is complete and can be seen that Heng Yanlin has an idea to destroy this place.


    So just looking at the situation like this, a few people on that side are also somewhat relieved.


    If they don''t destroy this place, their hearts are really a little uneasy.


    There is no way, Heng Yanlin just now, but the situation here, is already said almost.


    They can also see that it is true here, that is, there is a sense of danger. If they do not destroy this place, they will be afraid of it. What will happen then.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to see the situation, and then to look at these people in front of him.


    At this time, is to be able to see, that fierce ghost, is the eye, incomparably bright red looking at them to come over here.


    The meaning in the eyes, in fact, is also very clear.


    That is to say, at this time, if hengyanlin is to start directly, the other party is absolute, that is to say, he will come to hengyanlin to fight hard.


    In this case, let''s side of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, but also some want to laugh.


    This guy, don''t you look at the situation here?


    At this time, I also want to come here to see the situation at this time. This fierce ghost wants to do something about it.


    Such a look, Heng Yanlin is looking at the guy in front of him, then also on the corner of his mouth, is showing a smile.


    This guy really thinks that he is here and has practiced for a period of time. He thinks that he is very powerful.


    At this time, the other side estimated that, on his words, although there will be some fierce.


    But the problem is, at this time, if he really wants to do it, it is estimated that hengyanlin will not be his opponent.


    In the past, I didn''t say what the words were. I just thought that, for Heng Yanlin in front of me, at that time, it would be a fight. We were both defeated, but some of them were not good.


    So at this time, that''s the idea.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is looking at the situation in front of him, and then starts to shake his head again and again.


    The rest of the matter will not be said, but at the moment, is to see this situation, Heng Yanlin is for the fierce ghost in front of him, but there is no point, just want to keep the idea of hand.


    If you don''t have a look, it''s impossible for this guy here to let her directly come from here. It''s so easy to destroy the things here.


    Therefore, two people are from the beginning, is doomed, is to die for a lifetime.


    "Boy, it''s a good thing for you to decide. Are you sure? Is to fight with me to the end? "


    That fierce ghost is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, afterward is extremely shameful angry said.


    What''s wrong with this guy? He practiced here, but he didn''t do anything.


    Why is this guy running to kill himself? Even the place of self-cultivation is going to be smashed?


    If it is said that they have harmed any life and so on, if these people are going to fight together, then for Heng Yanlin, the other party is trying to kill him, which is justifiable.


    The problem is, when he arrived at this time, he never went out and did nothing. Why does this guy want to feel so sorry for himself?


    Why is it that you have to kill yourself?


    That fierce ghost is at this time, still facial expression is some ugly, looking at that Heng Yan Lin.


    In front of him, what he did was more cautious.


    And at this time, it is to look at this Heng Yan Lin, is to feel that the other side is some difficult to deal with, at this time, that cautious attitude, naturally let her, at this time, still dare not, easily to the hengyanlin.


    This point, in the past, has been inherited, there is no way to change.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at these people in front of him, and then also feel the fierce ghost, that in the eyes of a trace of anger.


    At that moment, Heng Yan Lin looked at it and shook his head.


    "Are you not aware of it at this time?"


    Hengyanlin is looking at the fierce ghost, then some speechless, the other party is to this time, or feel, he really want to be some innocent ideas.


    "You have been influenced by these Yin Qi. Don''t deny that you are already in that heart, full of killing. You are just yourself, and you are not willing to admit it. But in your heart, you just feel that you can continue to practice. As long as you arrive, you can become extremely powerful After that, you can do whatever you want. "Heng Yanlin is looking at that fierce ghost, is to say a word at will.


    Whether it''s the other party, it''s what it wants.


    But at the moment, Heng Yanlin can still feel the other party''s mind.


    This is, needless to say, something we can know.


    For Heng Yan Lin, this thing is simply played many times is not known.


    After all, Heng Yanlin has seen too many things like this. In fact, the guy in front of him also has some lessons from the past.


    It''s just, this guy, he doesn''t know, he already has such a thing.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is looking at the other side, then is incomparably calm down.


    Just casually looked at, the light in the hand, is at this time, also began to emit some light.


    At this time, in fact, there is nothing that can be said.


    The guy in front of us must be destroyed. This place also needs to be destroyed.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin is looking at the guy in front of him. He also feels that there is no need. After continuing to speak, he is preparing to destroy the other party directly.


    Destroy such a guy, but there will be no cause and effect, if there is, in fact, only, that is, it should have some benefits.


    For example, the way of heaven will be seen, and some benefits will be reduced.


    However, the problem is, in the past, Heng Yanlin also felt that he had done a lot of things. For these things, the way of heaven arrived at this time, or did not, and the things that originally belonged to her fell down.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also slightly pauses.


    The heart is beginning to doubt, do not know, that the way of heaven is at this time, is doing something.


    No matter what, after that, Heng Yanlin also shook his head. He threw away the idea in his heart and didn''t care about each other. It was at this time that he did something.


    After all, at this time, or the other party, to kill in addition to say.


    Even if it was Dao that day, she would not be rewarded for such a thing. However, those who should be eliminated still need to be eliminated.


    Heng Yanlin is thinking of here, is looking at the guy in front of him, is that in the eyes, is beginning to become, is a little cold down.


    This guy, also should be to try, oneself is to punish him.


    In what matter also did not come out, such matter, is not the other party, can mess.


    He wants to wait until he has reached the limit of self-cultivation, and then go out to bring disaster to the world. This is what Heng Yanlin saw, but it will not happen.


    After all, in terms of the other party''s present situation, by that time, the place here is no longer available, and the other party is practicing.


    It''s impossible for the other party to try some sweet things. It''s just like this to stop practicing. If you kill some people, you can let them continue.


    At that time, the road of cultivation will be able to improve rapidly and incomparably.


    This point, do not need Heng Yanlin said, the other side is from the beginning, is will understand, but the other side, is in the previous time, is to know that their own strength is not good, so did not make such a thing out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1039

    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at the other side, is to start directly, ready to hand at the other side.


    And the rest of the people, is at this time, is also to see, that Heng Yan Lin in the hands of the aperture out.


    Before that, Heng Yanlin also prepared for a while, and then a rune went on.


    The way to destroy the other party is to give Lin Heng a direct feeling.


    Think of here, some people are also tight, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Heart is at this time, is to begin to think, this station, in the end is Heng Yan Lin more fierce, or that fierce ghost.


    Although he wants Heng Yanlin to win, at the moment, if you look at this situation, you can still feel that the fierce ghost seems to be something that is not easy to provoke.


    So at the moment, it is to look at the situation. They themselves are also a little nervous.


    I just hope that Heng Yanlin will not fail. That fierce ghost has already been irritated.


    At this time, take a look at this situation. I''m afraid that if hengyanlin fails, they will die together one by one!


    For this point, they have been very clear after reading.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at the situation, and then the eyes, is straight, is to the ghost, is to stare.


    The meaning in the eyes is very clear.


    It''s time for us to cover up.


    It''s just to start a war. If the other side wins, it will naturally be what they want.


    It is impossible for Heng Yanlin to destroy this place.


    However, if Heng Yanlin is victorious, it is estimated that the other side is also impossible, and it is able to continue to survive.


    This, that fierce ghost, is at this time, also see some clearly.


    At once, he took a look at the Hengyan forest. After that, he was a bit gloomy. He looked at the two women on the side and a ghost girl.


    "Very good. It seems that you have to fight with me to the end!"


    That female ghost is at this time, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, then is some, incomparably cold mouth said.


    It has been said like this, but this Heng Yan Lin, has been his own weapons, are to light out, so aggressive.


    Clearly is to want to fight with him is a decisive battle, if he is at this time, or continue to shrink down, afraid will make people think that he is afraid of the hengyanlin.


    Has become a ghost, if in such a retreat, afraid will also be ridiculed.


    At the thought of this, the fierce ghost was at this time, and became extremely angry.


    "If you lose, I will not let go of one of these two families."


    It was at this time that the fierce ghost was watching the two women come.


    He doesn''t care so much. Anyway, these two guys came with Heng Yanlin, and they were in the past, but they always insisted that Heng Yanlin was destroying this place.


    And he was infuriated by Heng Yan Lin.


    Under such circumstances, he is at this time, naturally some, is not prepared, let go of all the people here.


    At that time, as long as hengyanlin loses, these people will be extremely miserable.


    "Besides, and you!"


    The fierce ghost was at this time. After a word, he took a look at the ghost on the other side.


    "You dare to bring this guy here. You just don''t want to think that you can live here!"


    The ghost was looking at the guy in front of her, and then she said with great shame and anger.


    Before that, he just noticed this guy.


    Originally also did not want to come out, also did not want to let the other party, is to know his existence.


    When the other side is training almost, when the time is to kill this guy, and then is able to rely on, is devouring the other side, he is alive.


    However, this guy, who is here, actually brings people here. For him, he can''t bear it.


    It can be said that the crisis this time is that the other party has succeeded. In this case, he needs to kill the other party to vent his hatred.


    That fierce ghost is at this time, it is incomparable, watching the female ghost come.


    The voice of incomparable oppression was delivered directly at this time.


    Let''s that ghost is heard, are some, is beginning to fear.


    This fierce ghost, how to look at it, can feel it, even compared with him, it is still much more powerful.So that is to say, at this time, if the other party, is to start directly, is to shoot at him, then, he is absolutely, is unable to run.


    So look at this fierce ghost, she is a little afraid.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, but also turned to come, is to see her over.


    That look is to him, also is a light nod.


    "Don''t worry, this guy is not going to survive."


    This guy, really, is a little hot tempered. He even dares to threaten at this time.


    It seems that after being oppressed again and again, the other side is not prepared. It is at this time that they continue to be weak.


    Look at the other side''s appearance, clearly is wants, is at this time, is direct, is to that Heng Yan Lin is to hand.


    When hengyanlin is defeated by hengyanlin, there will be something hengyanlin can enjoy.


    It is estimated that when the time comes, the other party will be able to start directly, and it will start one by one against these people. It will be slaughtered.


    At this time, the families behind them don''t know anything.


    After the fierce ghost killed them.


    After that, it is to look at the situation. It is estimated that it will be the time to know.


    This guy, after he tasted the sweetness, began to slaughter directly and wantonly.


    Those families, if all dead, estimated the strength of each other, also can get a promotion.


    At that time, it is estimated that it is here, that is, no one will be the opponent of the other party.


    After all, the other side is so promoted, where will there be someone, will be the opponent of the other side.


    This point, is to think carefully, also can think of.


    For these fierce ghosts, slaughtering and killing things is the quickest shortcut to improve their strength.


    Once the other party is aware of the sweetness, it will directly start to run wild.


    In the previous time, is not to start to try, the other side will still have some obstacles, and then there will be some hesitation.


    That is, after taking this step directly, the other party will directly start and take this step out.


    Heng Yan Lin is a moment, is to think of a lot of things out, and then look at this fierce ghost, also can see, the other party''s eyes, is a piece of blood red color.


    Can be to know that the other party is at this time, has already made up his mind, is after, is the beginning, is to do at will.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin is also an eyebrow pick.


    However, I didn''t expect to see the situation. It was as if the other party had become such a situation. It seemed that it was completely because of his provocation.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, also at the beginning, is some speechless feeling.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think that this thing, how is it, is like, has changed a general appearance.


    If the other party killed someone later, it would be directly classified into him.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin saw all these things. After years of practice, he still gave him some experience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1040

    "Really, there''s some dog blood."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin said in a low voice.


    That tone, there is a trace of helplessness out, there is also a trace, is a very playful feeling out.


    Heng Yanlin himself, is also did not think, this matter, how will become like this.


    You know, in terms of the other party''s continuous cultivation here.


    After arriving, the other party will go to such a road, which is very likely.


    Almost can be said, is a doomed thing, but, because of this, the other party is at this time, is direct, after that the cause and effect, is directly classified to Heng Yanlin.


    Such a thing, is let''s Heng Yan Lin, of course, some can''t laugh or cry.


    I just want to do a good thing, it is a good thing.


    After all, if the other party keeps it, sooner or later, it will do some bad things.


    So at the moment, to see this situation, Heng Yanlin himself, is also a bit helpless, do good things, but some, good intentions do not pay good.


    Such a thing, is put on who''s body, it is estimated that there will be no good face.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    That modesty is at this time, is to see the hengyanlin, and then there are some, is not understand hengyanlin at this time, seems to be some uncomfortable appearance.


    Sometimes, they are not happy.


    This point is due to the modesty of Jean, but some people don''t understand it.


    So is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is some doubts asked a sentence.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and shook his head directly.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t think of it. It seems that this thing has changed. It looks like some dog blood has come up."


    Heng Yanlin is casual, that is to explain a sentence, after that, is to raise his head, and then is dead looking at the guy in front of him.


    If such a thing is to be fulfilled, then it is also necessary that the other party can defeat him, or in other words, at this time, it is to kill them all directly.


    Otherwise, it is to run out of here, after that, it is to make things out, that is, by Heng Yan Lin.


    Look at it like this. As long as you don''t let the other party go, Heng Yanlin is able to understand that Heng Yanlin killed the other party at this time, that is, there is no other thing.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, but also has a trace of serious expression.


    Things have been like this. Heng Yanlin should be clear about this guy. He is absolutely not allowed to let go.


    One of their own is not careful, just like the other party exists like this, or it is possible that it will run away.


    If you let the other party run away, it is estimated that it will be the next moment, someone will die here.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin naturally had to start, is serious.


    People on the other side, at this time, looked at the situation, and then began to concentrate.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but at this time, we need to know one thing, that is, Heng Yanlin in front of us is absolute, that is, he can''t, and directly runs away.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at this situation, that look in the eyes, there is a trace of serious expression out.


    Look at the side of the modest two people, are slightly Leng for a moment.


    If you really want to say, they were all some before, which is not very clear what Bai Hengyan Lin meant.


    But at this time, it is to look at that hengyanlin. In the past, it seems that from the beginning, it is able to feel that hengyanlin is not serious.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about anything. In other words, nothing can attract Heng Yanlin''s attention.


    So at the moment, after taking a look at the hengyanlin, I suddenly feel that hengyanlin is starting to be serious, and it is actually some, extremely handsome appearance.


    Looking at Lin yanheng, some people are obsessed with it.


    In such a serious case, is to let hengyanlin, it seems, is really handsome to the incomparable feeling.


    Originally, hengyanlin was a little handsome. No matter who he is, he needs to admit it. When he looks at hengyanlin in front of him, he can see that he is a handsome man.


    That side of the two people, is at this time, is extremely obsessed with looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    That side of the female ghost, is to take a look at these two people, is some helpless shake head to come.


    In the past, the old man seemed to be trying to explain his family to these two people?


    At this time, the other side is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, if the family, is left in the hands of both hands, when the time comes, also do not see, what kind of family will become?It is estimated that it will be in the hands of Heng Yanlin.


    At the thought of this, her eyes are also a little strange.


    At that time, he turned back and killed the old man, as if feeling that he had accomplished Heng Yanlin.


    This, should not be Heng Yan Lin, is to say directly, is to let her then, is casual, is to go back to kill each other''s reason?


    In addition, there is another thing, that is, the other side is before the time, but said, to let the other side is a day of time.


    As far as the other side''s ability is concerned, it is necessary to live one day, and then to account for the two women.


    If so, it seems that we can see it at this time, as if all this was arranged by Heng Yanlin.


    Everything here is arranged by Heng Yanlin, for the other party''s family.


    It''s a bit of a shock to think about this.


    However, after looking at the Heng Yan Lin, he also shook his head, and there was a helpless color in his eyes.


    In terms of the strength of the other side, where is the need for such trouble.


    Moreover, with each other''s strength, some things in these families, some forces, and some financial resources are really what hengyanlin needs?


    With his ability, it seems to be true that he doesn''t need such things. What''s more, he has to deal with him where there is a need for any conspiracy.


    These are totally unnecessary things. They are just some things he has experienced. Therefore, at this time, he likes to think.


    Thinking of this, she turned her head and looked at the fierce ghost.


    These two guys, it is estimated that this time, still do not know.


    If Heng Yanlin died here, it would be her, both of them, as well as their families. They would not be able to run away.


    In the past, I still didn''t find this guy, but now I look at it, it seems that I can understand it.


    The other party is in the previous time, as if it is for him, there are some bad ideas.


    Otherwise, he is here and has some time. How can he not know that the other party is here?


    I don''t want to think about it. If he is practicing here, when the other party is at the beginning, and when he starts to fight against him, what will happen?


    It is estimated that the other party, easy, is able to kill him.


    This is to be able to show that the other side is from the beginning, is not for him, is what kind of good intentions, is completely against, is to him is some malicious ideas.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the other party''s voice at this time. I can see that the other party seems to have some. I don''t want to tolerate it. I''m ready to swallow her up.


    Just, the strength is not as good as others, at this time, or pray, Heng Yan Lin is able to fight each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1041

    That female ghost, is at this time, also already is all things, is to see clearly.


    So it''s not good for this guy.


    He was peeping at him for such a long time, and there was really no good thing.


    That is, Xin Kui met the hengyanlin. Otherwise, at this time, if he killed the old man, when the other party came back, he would die.


    Because, at that time, he will not go out, he will just begin to practice meditation.


    It''s almost time to practice, that is to say, you will die in the other party''s hands. There is no doubt about this.


    At the thought of here, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He was a little lucky.


    That fierce ghost, is at this time, also looked at that Heng Yan Lin, after, is felt what.


    After feeling this thing, it is that some people open their mouths and then look at the Heng Yan Lin with astonishment.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t think of it. After that, if I do something, it will be your responsibility!"


    It was at this time that the fierce ghost felt this thing completely.


    He didn''t think that he would become such a thing.


    He was responsible for some of the killing that he had made originally. However, it was his own reason.


    But at the moment, it is also possible to see the situation. It seems that after that, what happened was brought by Heng Yanlin himself. He carried this on his own, and he made something out of it.


    This may be because he was originally ready to practice, but at this time, he didn''t have it for the time being. He wanted to go out and do harm to people.


    But this Heng Yan Lin, it is at this time, is directly to this matter, is to make good.


    It''s funny to think of it.


    What do you think of this guy? It''s just like he deserves it!


    Let you this guy, is to do something bad, not if this time, is to make such a thing out.


    I''m here, but I haven''t thought about it since then. You have to come here and make him be forced to do it. It''s the beginning. It''s against them. It''s all kinds of nonsense.


    Let him be complete, is to belong to the forced appearance.


    Such a thought, oneself is in after, seem to be can at will random come, this kind of feeling, is simply too comfortable!


    That fierce ghost is at this time, is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is full of smile.


    Heng Yanlin knows this thing, but knowing is one thing. At this time, it is said by this guy, and it is another thing.


    See this guy, at this time, is such a face.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see, is some, is extremely unhappy.


    We all know this, that is, it is OK. If you say it, you make it as if he is an idiot. However, Heng Yanlin himself did not think of this before.


    Therefore, at this time, Heng Yanlin is also some, is extremely unhappy.


    After looking at this guy, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are extremely cold.


    "Yes, it is, but are you sure that you alone can get out alive?"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes are a little cold down.


    If you know Heng Yan Lin, it is estimated that at this time, they are able to understand. Heng Yanlin is a little angry at this time.


    So at the moment, it''s to look at this guy and know that this guy is going to have bad luck.


    Hengyanlin himself, are some unexpected things, let hengyanlin, himself is a little uncomfortable.


    After becoming the Immortal Emperor, he was attacked by people for the first time, and then he was surprised by Heng Yanlin. This time, it was the same.


    So Heng Yan Lin is extremely dislike such a thing.


    Think of here, is looking at this guy, Heng Yanlin''s eyes, naturally will not have a little good face.


    That side of the fierce ghost, is at this time, also noticed this point, but for that Heng Yan Lin such expression, it is not a bit of care.


    "Why, what''s going on? It''s just that you''re helpless and unhappy, so you want to kill people?"


    That fierce ghost, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, then is to begin, is repeatedly ridiculed.


    Obviously, is at this time, is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, he is some, is extremely happy appearance.


    No matter how, but at this time, is feeling, Heng Yanlin is at this time, that expression, he is extremely happy.Hengyanlin is at this time, looking at each other, after, that expression, is also some helpless down.


    This guy, really, is very good at playing.


    After a few breaths, Heng Yanlin also began to calm down.


    In the end, there are still some people in Chengfu, which is impossible. They will lose control.


    "Is that all right? After that, you can die and let me carry the pot? Such a thing is completely impossible


    Hengyanlin is at this time, eyes slightly droop, after that, is gently open his mouth to say a word.


    The rest of the things don''t say, anyway, this guy, from the beginning, must be to die, but later things, is to let Heng Yanlin disgust once, and then increase, is to kill this guy''s mind.


    Apart from this, there is nothing else.


    That fierce ghost, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, is that in the eyes, also has the extremely rich chill, is starts to twinkle.


    Since it is already like this, then it is desperate to do well. Anyway, he killed Heng Yanlin. At that time, his benefits will be endless!


    When the time comes, he can do whatever he wants out of here.


    Look at that Heng Yan Lin, his heart is also beginning to be proud, no matter how to say, this matter, as if at this time, also became a welfare in general.


    Think about it. It''s extremely comfortable.


    "Boy, don''t think that I started to shrink back, but I can''t beat you!"


    That fierce ghost is to see that Heng Yan Lin, after that, is to say with a grim smile.


    Then, it is the direct start, after taking a deep breath, it is toward the low, is the fierce blow up.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at this scene, is a frown, but has not had time to do anything, is to be able to see, that low, originally for Heng Yan Lin, some of the Yin Qi, is at this time, is from that low, directly began to come out.


    That Yin Qi is coming out of the speed, very fast, but after a moment, is to cover up this side.


    The moon was originally in the sky, at this time, it was also directly blocked up.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, immediately is that eyebrow, is also slightly a jump, for this scene, is also some astonishment.


    "Well, you feel that there are some unusual things here, but you didn''t expect that this would happen only after I was suppressed here!"


    That fierce ghost, it is at this time, incomparably proud began to laugh.


    Hengyanlin is in the previous time, is to feel here is extremely unusual.


    I have already felt that there is something too heavy about Yin Qi here.


    But, absolutely, I don''t know. In fact, there are some serious problems here.


    It''s time for the ghost to compress before that too.


    I just don''t want to be noticed.


    But now look, hengyanlin has begun to find the door, at this time, also suppress these Yin Qi, is not necessary.


    With the help of these Yin Qi, she was able to greatly increase her strength. So at the moment, he began to look at this situation, and he was somewhat proud.


    With the help of this Yin Qi, it was easy to deal with Heng Yan Lin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1042

    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is a little surprised, looking at the scene in front of him, and then there are some, is surprised.


    He didn''t expect that, before, it was the Yin Qi on this side, which was a little fierce.


    Originally, I thought that this was already the case, but I didn''t expect that the situation here is still after being suppressed.


    In the previous time, but completely did not think of.


    So at the moment, looking at this situation, Heng Yanlin is naturally a little surprised.


    At this time, this place is a bit fierce for its Yin Qi.


    It is estimated that after that, if it is true here, it is directly to let the other party begin to practice. The other side''s realm can be cultivated to a very high level.


    Look at this situation, at that time, we can understand that the other party is at that point. If we go out, we can estimate that the outside is real, that is, we are going to start, and we are all in a loss of life.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the situation in front of him, and his eyebrows are also beginning to pick up.


    Did not expect, will be such a situation, however, at this time, Heng Yanlin still some indifferent.


    In addition, it is for the things before that, also have some understanding.


    Originally, I thought, what is the situation like.


    How is a blink of an eye, is constantly forcing each other, is to fight, is to become, is to become their own pot.


    At this time, is a careful look, Heng Yanlin is to understand.


    It is because the Yin Qi here is too strong.


    Judging from the situation of this place, the other party will have completed his cultivation at that time. It will take several years for the other party not to need this place.


    So, look at this situation, Heng Yanlin can understand.


    The other side is in a short period of time, completely will not, is for the human hand, even if it can, that is a long time later.


    However, it seems to the other party that hengyanlin''s way of doing things like this is totally forced by Heng Yanlin. It is because of Heng Yanlin that he makes such a thing.


    So, if the other side is to make what things out, what things, should let Heng Yan Lin back.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also understood that in the past, why this thing is, it will become like this.


    People are later, or they will become such killers, but that is what happens later. At this time, the other party is not like this, but is forced by Heng Yanlin, which is what will happen.


    This reason, of course, is from Heng Yan Lin back.


    However, this matter is also true, Heng Yanlin himself, there is no way.


    After all, in terms of the situation at this time, Heng Yanlin was in the past and felt that he was practicing here. It seems that he will not be able to practice for long.


    Estimate, when the time comes is also to random hand, for the disaster of the world.


    But now look, Heng Yanlin is able to understand that he is wrong, the other side is actually able to practice for a long time.


    However, things have been like this, at this time, is also thinking, is no longer meaningful.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also raised his head, and then looked around. After that, he looked at the fierce ghost.


    "Well, I''m surprised. I was just trying to hide the Yin Qi. But you still forced me to come here at this time. It''s just enough. In that case, it''s also necessary to let you taste the taste."


    The fierce ghost caught Heng Yanlin''s eyes. He saw the other side''s eyes. He was full of them. He was surprised, and immediately he was a little proud.


    This guy, is from the beginning, is the performance, extremely calm appearance, from the beginning, has not changed, his face and so on.


    At this time, it is able to surprise the other party. This is enough.


    So, he is at this time, is some, is proud to see that Heng Yan Lin came.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and then nodded.


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect that the Yin Qi here was so strong."


    It was at this time that Heng Yanlin began to admit it directly.


    After all, in terms of the situation of hengyanlin before, hengyanlin would not, because he felt that he was wrong or wrong.


    But now it seems that Heng Yanlin is really wrong.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is also at will incomparable, is to look at each other, after that, is some, is looking at the side of the Yin, is some thinking."With all this Yin Qi, how do you fight me?"


    That side of the fierce ghost, is at this time, is becoming, is extremely rampant.


    After taking a look at the Heng Yan Lin, he began to laugh.


    In the past, he himself did not think that things would be like this.


    However, at the moment, it is after seeing it that it is also the beginning, and it is directly proud.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, after, is shaking his head to come, also don''t know, the other side is at this time, is such complacent do what.


    He did not expect that there would be such a thing, but no matter how it is, the other party is at this time, such ability, Heng Yan Lin but do not feel that he is not able to deal with him.


    Therefore, at this time, Heng Yanlin is very casual and incomparable. After looking at this situation, he is indifferent and incomparable.


    Several people on that side, at this time, are slightly frowning.


    Although there is Heng Yanlin, from time to time is to say some words, but only by virtue of this situation, they really, it is difficult to understand, at this time, what happened.


    "I feel cold all of a sudden. What''s the matter? Even the moon in the sky, why is it missing? "


    "Yes, it''s so cold. What''s around here? How about the moon? It''s like fog, but it''s not like it."


    That side of the modest two people, is at this time, rubbed his arm, after, is some shudder said.


    While saying, there are some, is beginning to nervously look around.


    I just don''t know what''s going on here. I think the situation here was not like this before.


    And at this time, how can it become like this.


    It''s like, it''s an instant. It''s like entering a refrigerator. It''s a bad feeling.


    Two people are at this time, are some, is cold to feel.


    Hengyanlin is listening to the words, turn his head, is to look at the two people to see, this one eye, is also let Heng Yan Lin, is some eyebrows a wrinkle.


    In the past, he had penetrated into some spiritual powers of these two people, so as to maintain their body temperature. In addition, he was not eroded by these Yin Qi.


    But at this time, Heng Yanlin is at a glance, two people''s spiritual power, at this time has also been consumed.


    After all, they suddenly become extremely strong Yin Qi, which means they start to surge. Naturally, some of their spiritual power can not last long.


    So at this time, when the spirit power is exhausted, it is naturally a feeling that it is a little cold.


    At the moment, to see the situation, the two people are also a little afraid, especially when they see Heng Yanlin. At this time, they are beginning to frown, and their hearts are more depressed.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s frown was just for a moment, and then it began to stretch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1043

    Heng Yanlin here, is to pay attention to this side of the situation, followed by the eyes, a little coagulation.


    "How do you feel? It''s so cold!"


    Several people on that side, at this time, began to shiver.


    After that, he could feel that he was instantaneous, cold, and began to breathe out some cold air.


    And this is not the most important, the important thing is that at this time, when the two girls looked up and looked at Heng Yan Lin, they were suddenly shocked.


    "You, what''s behind you?"


    That modest at this time, is looking at that Heng Yan Lin behind, extremely frightened, then is the mouth said.


    That side of the hundred snow, is at this time, looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, is a little frightened said, looking at the hengyanlin behind, she is a little afraid.


    The two women at this time, that said the words, let''s Heng Yan Lin, is also stupefied for a moment, and then turn around, is looking at their own back.


    And this look, Heng Yan Lin is also slightly a Leng.


    There was no one behind him.


    At this time, some, that is, the fierce ghost was behind him. Apart from this, there was nothing else.


    Are these two women able to see this fierce ghost at this time?


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, he turned his head and went back. Then he took a look. The two hundred snow people came. At this time, after seeing the two women again, he immediately showed a sudden color in his eyes.


    "These two people, the flame on their shoulders, have already been extinguished. It is dangerous to go on like this."


    That side of the female ghost, at this time, is to take a look at the two women, after that, is clearly nodded, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    In the previous time, has not responded, but now is in front of the two women to see clearly is able to see.


    At this time, the two women should have, and the flame, at this time, began to extinguish.


    Seeing this, the female ghost on one side naturally understood why the two women could see the fierce ghost on one side.


    It is entirely because the two women are at this time, and the flame is completely extinguished.


    On this point, he can see clearly.


    There are three flames in human body, which are their Yang Qi. If these flames are extinguished, that is, their Yang Qi begins to extinguish at this time.


    At that time, I can see some unclean things.


    And these things, for them, can also be random.


    For example, some things, such as the upper body directly, can be easily achieved.


    Usually, it is difficult to achieve this step.


    However, at this time, if you look at the two women, you can also know that this step will be a little easier for them.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin took a look at the two women in front of him, and then noticed the scene. Seeing this situation, he was also somewhat surprised.


    That side of the Yin Qi, is too rich, directly will their shoulders on the flame, is to extinguish.


    These two women, originally good, at this time, looking at this situation, I''m afraid it is also some dangerous appearance.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, is to see the two girls in front of him. After that, he also shook his head and wanted to say something.


    The two women heard one side of the voice, and immediately subconsciously turned their heads and looked at that side.


    But see, his side, actually has a, wearing white clothes, that face is extremely ferocious female ghost, immediately is scared to start to scream.


    It was at this time that he ran directly to Heng Yanlin.


    Will that Heng Yan Lin, is to a grasp, is dead, will that Heng Yan Lin is to catch up.


    "Ah, what is that? Ghost


    That hundred snow is at this time, is directly lowered his head, is completely afraid, is looking up, but is holding Heng Yanlin''s hand, is began to scream repeatedly.


    That side of the female ghost, is at this time, looking at this situation, is beginning to have some helplessness.


    What is this?


    The fierce ghost on the other side, however, is more fierce and more powerful than him.


    The two women were not afraid to see that guy. At this time, they were afraid of her.


    This is Jean. He is helpless.


    Afraid of what''s not good, how is it that you start to scream at yourself.


    However, in fact, this is not the fault of the two girls. At this time, the appearance of the female ghost is more vicious than that of the fierce ghost.If it is directly replaced by the rest of the people, such as the fierce ghost on the opposite side, although the other side is powerful, but it can also be regarded as looking at the past, that is, the eyes are red, and the rest are OK.


    But this female ghost is much more terrifying than that.


    In addition, they are still around them. Under such circumstances, it is natural that the rest of the people are afraid.


    It''s just that the two women didn''t realize it at this time.


    However, from the side, the two women are also strength, which is the bottom of comparison.


    Otherwise, if we look at the situation at this time, we can understand that the fierce ghost on the opposite side is more powerful, so it is completely unnecessary to use any extremely horrible means.


    Direct use of their own anger, that is, can affect some people, and then directly killed.


    As for the female ghost in front of her, her cultivation is still poor, so she uses this image. If she can, she will use such means to face some people later.


    First, I was scared. After that, it was easier to start.


    Basically, it belongs to these ghost means.


    Hengyanlin is to see the two women, is at this time, constantly began to scream, but also some helpless.


    "Well, don''t you really want to know if there''s a ghost? Now you can see it. What''s the name? Besides, it''s not this one that''s killing you


    These two people were afraid of the ghost who didn''t harm them. For the female ghost, who wanted to be in the future and seek their lives, they didn''t have any fear, and some of them were helpless.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, gently said to the two women.


    When they spoke, they also used some aura, so after the voice was transmitted, they were the two girls of Jean. It was at this time that they directly had some sense of calmness.


    At this time, they stabilized a little bit.


    After a moment of trembling, this is some, carefully raised his head, when he saw the female ghost on the opposite side, he was scared again, that is, he began to close his eyes.


    "This is what the ancestors said before that time?"


    That side of the hundred snow, but is more bold, at this time, is to look at the opposite, is careful, opened to ask a question.


    He was also afraid of the ghost girl on the other side.


    But think about it, if you want the other party, you can give up revenge, you need to see the other party, and then communicate with each other.


    Since this is the case, then it is necessary to have a good communication with each other after that.


    Otherwise, it will be later, but it will be difficult to do.


    After all, if you can''t see the other party''s people, and want to persuade the other party, it''s just a bit of a dream.


    At this time, we still need to communicate with each other. After that, it is not necessary to discuss this matter.


    If not, her ancestors will die tomorrow, which is not what she expected.


    Thinking of this, she is to raise her head, and then is dead looking at the female ghost in front of her, some fear in her heart, but still trembling to ask a question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1044

    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is listening to the words, but also raised his head, is to see the ghost.


    See that female ghost, it is at this time, also just, is to turn a head to look over, is casual, is to see a hundred snow in front of.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also gently nods.


    "That''s her."


    Here, it seems that there are such two ghosts. In addition to this, the other one clearly wants to fight with himself.


    If you guess, you can also guess. No matter how you say it, this guy is so close to Heng Yanlin here. It is estimated that it is true that the enemy of life and death has already started fighting.


    So it is at this time, is in their own heart, is to guess, in fact, is able to guess out.


    That is to say, the snow in front of us is at this time, there will be some fear, so it is at this time that I asked about it.


    Heng Yanlin is in the explanation, is to let the snow, is at this time, but also slightly relieved.


    If this guy is the one she wants to say hello to, it''s better.


    At least, it is certain that the other party will not hurt him at this time.


    In the past, it seems that the old ancestor has already said so.


    This female ghost, that is to say, she can do something to him. If she wants to do something to the rest of the people, especially in front of Heng Yanlin, he will stop her.


    So, in this way, you Heng Yan Lin here, she is relatively safe.


    That is not to say, after that, it will be the ghost of the girl, is to be killed suddenly.


    However, what''s going on? How did you suddenly see this guy?


    Before the time, but all along, just did not see this ghost and so on.


    Hengyanlin was in the previous time, also said with them, if you want to see, he can still help.


    However, in front of Heng Yanlin, her heart, or some advice, so is after, is directly, is refused this proposal.


    There is no way, also do not look, if after, is true, is with Heng Yan Lin, is to make this matter out.


    All of a sudden, I saw these ghosts come out. With their courage, they would be scared to death.


    At this time, hengyanlin seems to have done nothing for them. How could he suddenly see these ghosts at this time?


    What is the situation?


    That hundred snow is at this time, is in the heart, is some doubts up, want to in the previous time, hengyanlin but what action, also did not have.


    So in this case, we can see that they were not made by Heng Yanlin and then let them see these things all of a sudden.


    Just, since it is not Heng Yanlin, who will it be?


    In fact, the ghost''s words are still somewhat unlikely. After all, judging from the previous situation, this possibility is true, but it is not.


    If so, one side of Heng Yan Lin, it is estimated that will not let her go.


    In this way, is it about that fierce ghost?


    At the thought of this, her heart, is also slightly tight, is to turn her head, is to look at the fierce ghost.


    That fierce ghost is at this time, also some, impatient to watch them come.


    What do these guys do at this time?


    At this time, they are all going to war, that is, to start a war. Well, how can it be that all of a sudden, such a thing has come out?


    Just seeing them?


    Really, if he wins, all these people will not be able to run at that time. In such a situation, what else can we do? What can we do?


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the snow in front of him. His eyes were full of anger and began to rise.


    Looking at the snow, is on his eyes, is scared a big jump.


    She can feel that the other party is full of killing intention for her.


    In this case, at the beginning, the ghost girl was not friendly, but she was better than this guy.


    In how to say, that female ghost, that is, without such eyes, is to them.


    In the previous time, to see that ghost girl, although it was a little scary, at that time, compared with this guy, it was better.


    At the thought of this, she is looking at the hengyanlin in front of her. She grabs the sleeve of hengyanlin, and then she is a little nervous."It''s the guy who made it. We can all see these things?"


    That hundred snow is at this time, but also understand what came over, at this time, is some nervous inquiry.


    In a word, this guy is really ugly.


    Look at hengyanlin is much more handsome. If this guy is such a handsome guy, it is estimated that there is no one at a glance. He will feel that this guy will be very ugly.


    Just, at this time, is to look at this guy, he also started, is a little afraid.


    This fierce ghost, at this time, is to use that full, malicious eyes, is to look at him, so at this time, is to see Heng Yan Lin in front of her, she is naturally a little afraid.


    In the past, there were some doubts about whether what Heng Yanlin said was true, whether his ancestors had been fooled or Alzheimer''s disease.


    But now look, in this case, they just think too much.


    In front of these things, really is to tell them, this place, is simply demons rampant!


    Seeing this, he was afraid.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is a look, in front of this fierce ghost, and then also shook his head.


    "Why, are you sorry now? Before that, I told you that I would come, but I don''t want to regret it. "


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, that is to say a word to the two people on the other side.


    He has also reminded two people, but they are in the previous time, but they are very determined.


    So after that, Heng Yanlin was lazy. At this time, he continued to pay attention to them.


    Originally, it was also a feeling. At that time, these two people should not see something. But now, Heng Yanlin is feeling, and he has some mistakes in estimation.


    However, if you see it, you will see it. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, light looking at the scene in front of him, but also did not think so much.


    After that, he looked at the two people in front of him. After that, he was very casual and began to look at the fierce ghost.


    "You two, step back. I''m going to do it."


    These two people, at this time, are about real, but some are scared. So at this moment, they are tight. Holding on to Heng Yanlin''s hand, let Heng Yanlin, is at this time, there is no way, facing this thing, is to start to work.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin is also somewhat helpless.


    So after a look at the two people in front of them, they opened their mouth and said a word.


    I don''t know what they did at this time.


    I''m at this time, but I''m going to do it.


    If these two people grasp his hand, how can he do it?


    I''m afraid that at that time, it''s the fierce ghost who seizes this opportunity. The direct way is to start. Facing him is to start. That''s a little bad.


    Thinking of hengyanlin here, it is natural for these two people in front of me, and I feel helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1045

    Two people are at this time, is to smell speech, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, that face, is also slightly red.


    In the previous time, they still did not realize this, that is, after hengyanlin reminded them, they realized that they were so grasping the hengyanlin.


    At this time, but some obstacles to hengyanlin.


    At this time, it hindered hengyanlin. If hengyanlin fails at that time, they will die together.


    So at the moment, is to take a look at the hengyanlin, their eyes, is full of apology.


    In front of that Heng Yan Lin, after a smile of apology, he was in a hurry to release the hand of Heng Yan Lin. after that, he was a little nervous and stood aside.


    In the retreat time, also intentionally or unintentionally, is far away from that side of the female ghost.


    Although I know, the other party is probably not malicious.


    But even so, they have no way.


    Also do not see, is in front of the Heng Yan Lin, if not here, the other party is then, is what mind to do?


    In addition, the other side''s shape is simply some, too frightening.


    So after that, they are a little afraid, they are with each other.


    At this time, they are able to stay away from each other. They are absolutely, that is, they will stay away from each other.


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to look at the situation here, see those two people, are good, after that, is to raise his head.


    "In that case, you will die!"


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is looking at the fierce ghost in front of him, after that, is a sharp voice said.


    It''s time for us to know that the other side of the team is very good.


    So at the moment, he is just beginning to be a little tough. He is looking at the guy in front of him.


    After that, a smile came out.


    That hand, at this time, is slightly bright, a bright incomparable light began to emerge, by, hengyanlin also has no nonsense, is directly to the fierce ghost, is directly thrown out.


    That fierce ghost sees this, immediately is that in the heart, is slightly surprised.


    He did not see that he had redundant movements. After that, he could see the grey Yin Qi on the other side. It was at this time, that is, direct, surging over.


    After that, the bright and incomparable seal was trapped in it.


    The innumerable Yin Qi is gathered together, and its power is also extremely huge. At this time, the seal is consumed continuously.


    The constant noise, at this time, began to ring.


    After that, it is able to hear the hissing sound, which starts to be continuous.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the rune on this side will be consumed after going out. It''s estimated that even the corner of each other''s clothes will not be seen.


    These Yin Qi are somewhat unusual.


    It''s just, I always feel that the things in it seem to have some strange appearance. Why is this?


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, take a look at the situation in front of him, it is some strange thought.


    Generally speaking, if it''s just Yin Qi, even here, but after arriving, there is no such fierce resistance to his rune, right?


    After all, his talisman, however, is specialized, which is to restrain these things.


    But now, looking at the situation in front of me, I still feel that something is wrong.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the Yin Qi in front of him. He felt that something was wrong in his heart.


    At this time, the two people on the other side also saw the means of hengyanlin and the means of hengyanlin. At this time, it was actually at this time that they began to lose ground. At that time, they were somewhat anxious.


    No matter what, they are with that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to become a gang.


    At this time, if direct, is at this time, that Heng Yan Lin, is dead, then it is later, can be some different.


    When he fell, Heng Yanlin died or was defeated. In fact, the two were the same.


    The two of them, absolutely, are impossible to survive.


    So, looking at the situation in front of them, they are a little anxious.


    That side of the hundred snow, is at this time, tightly grasp that modest hand, the heart is beginning to pray for that Heng Yan Lin.


    I just hope that hengyanlin can not be defeated at this time. If he fails, he will be in some trouble at that time.When I think of this, I naturally begin to think that Heng Yanlin is a million, that is, this thing should not die.


    After that, that is to be able to see, that side of the female ghost, is also beginning to be a little nervous.


    Although the other side is a female ghost, but that side of the snow, is still able to see clearly up.


    "What are you doing so nervous about?"


    That hundred snow is to look at each other, in clear is to feel, the other side is also very nervous situation, immediately some curiosity.


    To that female ghost, is to ask a sentence.


    How to see, the other party is with this guy, is also an accomplice, although the other party is at this time, is not the appearance of hands.


    However, in the case of the same ghost, what should the other party be afraid of.


    No matter how bad it is, the other side can run directly, right?


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the guy in front of him. At this time, he was a little afraid. Naturally, he was a little curious.


    That fierce ghost hears speech, is to have a look, in front of this guy comes, after, is a little strange, is to look at this guy in front of.


    "Didn''t you hear that before?"


    It was at this time that the ghost stopped for a moment, and then went on.


    "He said that if Heng Yanlin was defeated, it would be not only me, but also you. Under such circumstances, you said I could not be nervous?"


    It was at this time that the ghost girl opened her mouth and said a word.


    For the two people in front of them, they are also a little speechless.


    That Bai Xue originally wanted to say hello to the girl ghost. At that time, maybe it could be later. After making a good relationship, it was possible to speak together, and then directly, to cover up the matter.


    But now, after hearing the words, naturally, I was a little frightened.


    "What are you talking about? She''s not only going to kill us, but you as well? "


    After all, it''s the other party. The identity is some special. After all, if Heng Yanlin fails, he will fight against them at that time. They still know something about the result.


    However, what I didn''t think of was that this guy, as if he was going to fight against this guy, was also going to fight together?


    In this case, this guy, even if he is a ghost, seems to be with the other party, is it not like a piece?


    At the thought of this, her heart is full of strange appearance, completely some, is not clear, this time, what is the situation here.


    If you know, it was in the past, but it would not be so.


    Bai Xue on that side, at this time, took a look at the fierce ghost, but did not know that the other side actually intended to kill the people here.


    At this time, the heart is full of strange.


    "Not only that. At that time, if he fails, the family and people in your side will not want to have one person to run away."


    Seeing this, the ghost sneered, and then continued to say a word.


    In this way, at that time, even if he fails, he will also be able to revenge.


    After all, it is estimated that the old man will not run at that time, and the fierce ghost will start to gain power.


    Without the other people''s obstruction, the other party is absolutely dead. When he thinks of this, his heart is full of joy.


    In this way, it seems that the outcome will not be worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1046

    At that time, when the pigeon frowned, it was just at the beginning of this time that the pigeon frowned.


    He is a little strange, this Yin Qi, how to feel, is some unusual feeling.


    That side of the hundred snow, at the beginning of the face, is some bad.


    At this time, I heard the other side''s mending knife, and I immediately jumped up.


    Are you kidding me?


    This guy, when he was fighting, means that if he was defeated, not only them, but also the family behind him would not be able to survive?


    At the thought of here, the heart of the hundred snow is full of horror.


    That female ghost sees this, also be light to see each other one eye, after, also did not say what, anyway this matter, is like this.


    He didn''t cheat him or anything.


    That Bai Xue is sure, the other party is not cheating on themselves, is in a hurry, is their mobile phone, is to turn out, after, is trembling, is to start to make a call back.


    At this time, it is already like this, and they can''t go back.


    However, if you give a greeting to your family members, it is estimated that after that, they will still be able to survive.


    Therefore, at this time, she is some, is anxious.


    I just hope that I have given them some reminders that they will be able to survive after they leave.


    However, after she looked at her mobile phone, she found that there was no signal at all.


    "Let''s go. There is no signal here. Let''s go back a little, and then we can find the signal. It''s a message to the people in the family. By the way, we can get out of here."


    That snow is also a decisive decision.


    Although this is the case, it is not good to leave hengyanlin directly.


    But at the moment, if the rescue is like this, he will stay here directly, and there will be no help. If Heng Yanlin fails at that time, he will be waiting to die.


    Therefore, at this time, it is better to say, or to leave directly.


    Seeing this, the ghost on the other side immediately shook her head.


    "If you don''t want to die, you don''t want to move."


    That female ghost is to those two people''s hands, is some helpless appearance.


    So after looking at these two people, I started to talk.


    These two people just don''t know what to do at this time.


    If you don''t look at this place, are people like them who come and go are able to walk?


    I''m not afraid. I''ll die outside.


    Hearing this, the two men just looked up at the ghost, but they didn''t understand what the other side meant by saying this.


    "This place has been sealed off for a long time. If you leave here, you will lose your way directly. At that time, the cold will invade you, and you will be frozen to death. In addition, there are ghosts beating the wall outside. You can''t go out."


    At this time, the ghost girl shook her head.


    "Don''t talk about you, that is, I can''t go out. You say, you''re not looking for death. What are you doing?"


    That female ghost is at this time, to those two people, is to say gently.


    For these two people''s behavior, is also extremely helpless.


    I don''t know what Heng Yanlin was doing when he was in the past. It was clear that he could not take these two guys with him, but he was not wise.


    Think of here, is in front of the constant Yan Lin, she is also some heart, is beginning to tangle up.


    If Heng Yanlin is defeated, although there will be someone to avenge him, but if she can, she still thinks that she can survive.


    That female ghost is at this time, is that in the mind, is this thought.


    Only after that, that is to be able to see, that Heng Yan Lin is at this time, that move, is the beginning, is gradually dim down.


    Obviously, this is what can''t be done to each other.


    "Tut Tut, the skill on the mouth is OK, but the skill at hand is a little poor!"


    That fierce ghost is at this time, also saw this scene, at this time, is sneer sentence.


    In front of him, Heng Yanlin is to make such a thing out, but also some happy.


    Wan Wan did not expect that, in the past, hengyanlin was so strong and so on, but now look at the strength of hengyanlin, it is just so.His Yin Qi is very fierce to Heng Yan Lin.


    The fierce ghost, is at this time, is at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is the beginning, is repeatedly sneering.


    Just, at this time, Heng Yan Lin is a look, after the other party came, is lazy, is at this time, is to continue to speak.


    I don''t want to look at it. If it wasn''t for that, although there would be more Yin Qi, Heng Yanlin could still cope with it.


    "Boy, it seems that this time is the end of your life! In the previous time, I told you everything. If you don''t believe it, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    That fierce ghost is at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, is extremely cold down, for the Heng Yan Lin in front of, also has no polite meaning.


    That hand, is slightly a wave, is has innumerable Yin Qi, is beginning to gather together.


    When you see a skeleton, you can see a flash of fire in your eyes.


    After that, there was a dark flame, which started to burn from the eyes.


    With the flame as the skull of the eyes, at this time, it is very gloomy feeling.


    In addition, it seems to be with a trace of spirituality, after opening his mouth, is to look at the hengyanlin.


    Incomparable empty mouth, is this kind of aiming at Heng Yan Lin, after seeing for a long time, it seems that this mouth will swallow him up at any time.


    Hengyanlin see this, immediately is that eyebrow, is slightly a wrinkle, then is tight, is looking at the skeleton in front of it.


    This thing, it seems to be a little strange.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, there are some strange things in his heart.


    Really speaking, if ordinary, the other party is made of a skeleton, but absolutely, it can not do so.


    It is at this time, is to look at this situation, Heng Yan Lin is a little strange.


    This thing, in the past, is extremely weird, and seems to have some spiritual feeling.


    This is a little strange, even if the cultivation to a very powerful point, but the need, is to get themselves, is to get such a means out, is extremely impossible.


    Almost, it can be said that it is extremely impossible.


    After all, under such circumstances, when the time comes, this thing almost has the general feeling of life. How can such a means, such a small fierce ghost, be able to achieve?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin naturally is at this time, is looking at each other, is a little strange.


    Only feel, the other side is completely impossible, is able to achieve such means.


    So at this time, that heart, is extremely some strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1047

    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is Leng a down, let that fierce ghost, is at this time, is some proud incomparable.


    In the past, it was as powerful as it was, that is to say nothing about it.


    At this time, it was actually because of his means. On the contrary, at this time, I was a little stunned, but this was a little funny.


    Think of here, is looking at the front of Hengyan Lin, her eyes, is full of cold color.


    In this case, it seems that hengyanlin is not so fierce.


    At the thought of this, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and he was a little proud. He estimated that this guy, really, was not his opponent.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at the other side to come, is thinking, is how to torture each other is better.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was still thinking about what strange things were in it. At the moment, he saw the two people on the other side, walking slowly towards the skull.


    See this situation, Heng Yan Lin eyebrow a wrinkle, "you two people, what are you doing? Go to the back. "


    I don''t know what they are doing at this time. At this time, they still run to the front. I''m afraid they will not die.


    There are still some weird things about this thing. It will inevitably hurt if we walk past.


    If really, make some things out, then hengyanlin if have no way, what treatment, then, the other side is waiting for death.


    The two men were listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, as if they had not heard them. At this time, they were continuing, moving towards the front and starting to walk.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned and was still thinking about how these two things were going on. It was at this time that he saw that the eyes of these two people had no power.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, immediately is that eyebrow, is slightly a wrinkle, then is to the two people, is to drink a.


    "You two, stop for me!"


    This cry, but some, is extremely brilliant, let that side of the Yin Qi, is at this time, is slightly swing.


    After that, it is in front of the two people, is closely watching.


    At this time, the two people seemed to wake up from a dream. After that, they were a little surprised. They started to stop and looked at each other. After that, they felt that they were actually running to the front.


    In front of some, that is the skeleton, after that, there is Heng Yanlin behind them, and then look at them.


    It is estimated that after that, the two of them were directly swallowed by the skeleton.


    At the thought of this, the eyes of the two changed. After that, they were shocked, and they stepped back countless steps.


    "What happened just now? Why did I just run to the front?"


    "I don''t know. All of a sudden, I woke up for a while, and then I saw the skull in front of me."


    That Bai Xue two people, is at this time, that facial expression, is also some, is frightened white general feeling.


    In front of Lin yanheng, he was very nervous.


    Before the time, in front of the things, they just remember, but after that, how is it to forget those things?


    So, at this time, they are looking at this thing, and they are very frightened.


    If it wasn''t for waking up all of a sudden, then they would be dead.


    I don''t want to see. At this moment, what can they do?


    At that time, they all belong to each other, they want to die, and they have no consciousness. If they send them to the door, they will be able to do some good things?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see one eye, in front of the two people to, after, is also a frown.


    Looking at the skull again, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are full of cold.


    This thing, as it turns out, is a little weird. It can still confuse people''s minds.


    It''s just so weird. If it''s true, that''s to say, the thing in front of you is just the other party. Is it something that is randomly condensed?


    How could it be that at this time, there is still a skeleton in front of us that can be condensed out of it?


    When he thought about it, he was a little strange. He didn''t know how this thing would become like this at this time.


    "It''s OK. You''re just weak in willpower and confused for a while."In the previous time, Heng Yanlin was looking at the skull. For a moment, he seemed to be confused.


    However, looking at the situation at the moment, Heng Yanlin also shook his head. Knowing that this thing was a little different, he was also a little curious about this place.


    No matter how it is said, on the other side of the fierce ghost, in fact, the strength of what is still just that, so to say, this guy, it is not to worry about.


    It''s just that this place needs to have a good look. Is it to say that this is the place where something happened.


    If that''s the case, we can see what''s going on here.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are full of cold, is beginning to emerge, also has a trace of curiosity.


    The heart is thinking, this place, exactly is a how to return a responsibility.


    How can this time, there will be such a strange situation began to appear.


    It''s the female ghost on the other side, who is here for a short time. Otherwise, you can ask the other party what else is there, which is a little strange.


    If you can find out something, maybe you can still guess something.


    But now, if you look at this situation, you can also know that it is probably impossible. At the thought of this place, Heng Yanlin is also casual. He starts to think about what happened here.


    How can a fierce ghost still be able to use such means? How can we look at it? It''s a little unreliable?


    If such a place is in the cultivation world, it is estimated that it will cause a lot of people to start to rob it. Now, it''s just a casual place to have a look.


    After all, as far as Heng Yanlin is concerned, it is impossible for him to continue at this time, or to take this place as his own.


    In such a place, hengyanlin has no effect at all.


    At the end of the day, Heng Yanlin, who was at random, waved his hand and was able to shake these things away.


    The rest, that is to say, there is no point in it. You can think about it for a moment.


    What''s more, it seems to Heng Yanlin that keeping this thing is actually a disaster. There is no mistake in this point.


    This time, there will be a fierce ghost. After that, there will be others.


    In such a place, if you want to produce such a fierce ghost, it is simply not too simple.


    So Heng Yan Lin is to look at this place, that is to say, it is arbitrary and incomparable. It is the beginning that he lists this place directly as one of the targets that he must destroy.


    It was the fierce ghost over there. It was at this time that he took a look at the Hengyan forest. In his eyes, there was also a trace of strangeness.


    However, they were not affected by Lin Heng before they died.


    So it seems that this guy still has some strength?


    In this case, this guy, as if there are still some, is not easy to deal with.


    At the thought of this, his brow was also slightly frowned, and then he was a little upset.


    Damned guy, this guy, just can''t, is it easy to deal with?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1048

    In front of that is also a trace of strange Yan Heng''s eyes.


    As for the situation at this time, Heng Yan Lin in front of him should have some reaction to his moves.


    But in hengyanlin here, it is not a bit, the appearance of reaction, this is to let the side of a few people, is at this time, looking at the front of hengyanlin, will be with some strange.


    No matter how to say, at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, he is a little strange, is not know, this time, is how a situation.


    Originally, I thought that he was able to solve the problem easily.


    But now look, in front of Heng Yan Lin, it seems that is not so easy, is can deal with.


    Think of here, that fierce ghost is at this time, is also tight, looking at the Heng Yan Lin up, then also shook his head.


    At this time, I don''t want to think about what I''m thinking. It''s time to teach hengyanlin a good lesson.


    Otherwise, in front of the hengyanlin, it is estimated that will be rampant.


    He is in front of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, in fact, there is nothing to say, at this time, he just want to, is good, a lesson, in front of this guy.


    As for the later, he was not at all concerned about this matter, but had a little good face.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, but also raised his head, and then looked at the fierce ghost in front of him.


    In Heng Yanlin''s heart, it is actually a little strange. No matter how you say it, it is impossible for the guy in front of him to use such a trick.


    But it''s very strange that the guy in front of me, how can he come up with such a trick at this time.


    This is let that Heng Yan Lin, is a little strange, do not know why, this guy, is able to achieve such a point out.


    However, in front of this guy, it seems that is not what the focus, so Heng Yan Lin is a light look at each other, that is, did not pay more attention to.


    "It seems that you have such a skill, then you can die."


    At this time, the fierce ghost took a look at the hengyanlin, and did not wait for hengyanlin to open his mouth. At this time, he opened his mouth to speak to that hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, immediately is a eyebrow pick, after, is to look at each other, after, is dead looking at the guy in front of.


    He didn''t speak. This guy took the lead in speaking, but he was a bit fierce.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is also feeling, is a bit funny.


    "You''re very proud. You don''t see you. What are you capable of?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, then opened his mouth and said a word. After that, it was in his hand that he began to condense out, and a stream of spiritual power came out.


    That fierce ghost is to see this, but also eyebrows a pick, is to see the hengyanlin in front of him, see that hengyanlin, is to this time, or a pair, is not willing to admit the appearance, at this time, also don''t want to say anything more.


    This guy is not conscious at all.


    I don''t want to see it. With his ability, I can do this here.


    In the previous time, the other side is out of a move, but there is no way he what.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin is saying this, but it is a little funny.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. In his eyes, he was full of sarcasm.


    "Boy, you have to know that I have already seen your skills, but I can''t do anything at all. Under such circumstances, do you want to say, what can you do? I can''t do it?"


    That fierce ghost is at this time, is disdainful to respond after a, at this time, also don''t want to say more.


    On the other side, there are innumerable Yin Qi, which starts to surge.


    That Yin Qi is one after another, that is, when it starts to surge up, it stirs up the surrounding of that side. After that, it stirs up that side, and it has a general feeling of flying.


    After that, dozens of extremely strange faces came out. These faces, at this time, took a look at hengyanlin in front of him. After complaining, he was smiling and began to face the hengyanlin, which slowly began to rotate.


    Several people on the side, at this time, also noticed this scene.


    At this time, they were scared.


    I didn''t expect that this thing would still have such a move.


    In the past, I couldn''t see these things. In fact, it was very good. If I couldn''t see them, I couldn''t see them at this time.If so, how can you notice that these things are extremely penetrating.


    At this time, we are looking at these things. Although they are these things, we can''t hurt them temporarily.


    But after that? It is to look at the situation here. They can understand that there is something wrong with things here.


    After all, it may be that after a while, there will be something that will rush directly to them, and then there will be a picture to hurt them.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at these things in front of them. Their hearts are also beginning to be afraid of rain shoes.


    Hengyanlin on the other side was standing in front of them at this time. Although he felt quite secure, he took a look at the situation and the things on the other side.


    Think about it, they all have some, they feel extremely scared.


    But I had never seen these things before. At this time, it was all of a sudden that I saw them. In their hearts, where would they not be afraid.


    One side of the Heng Yan Lin, but is calm and incomparable, is not these things, is to put in the eyes of the general feeling.


    But even so, some of them, at this time, are afraid.


    After all, I have never seen these things before.


    Now is good, at this time, is to make such things out, their own, but also some helpless.


    If you can, it is in the future, that is, it is able to cover this thing. Otherwise, under such circumstances, it is to look at these things. They feel that even if they are alive, they will be scared and sleep badly.


    On the other hand, Heng Yanlin, at this time, took a look at the situation in front of him. After that, he was also concentrating on preparing. He put these things, which are all things, to put them away.


    "Well, can we, in the process, not see these things?"


    Bai Xue on that side, at this time, took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Then he looked forward to him and said a word to him.


    If we don''t see these things, the power of these things, at least, will be less.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to turn a head, take a look, oneself behind two people come, it is good at this time, some surprised took a look, the two people came.


    Do these two guys think that if they can''t see this thing, they can survive directly?


    Also do not look at these things, but there are some substantial damage, after all, even at this time, these things can not be seen, but it is only temporary.


    As far as the surrounding situation is concerned, it has already disturbed the situation here. It is not to say that they have recovered, but they can not see these things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1049

    "Well, don''t think too much. In this case, you can see it, or it''s better."


    It was at this time that Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said a word.


    For these people, Heng Yanlin is also some helpless appearance.


    These people just don''t know what they are doing at this time?


    At this time, if they can''t see these things, even if they are attacked, they don''t know.


    According to their feelings, they don''t know what it is.


    At the moment, it is still a good thing to see.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is casual, is a wave, followed by a word to.


    I didn''t expect that these people would make such a thing at this time.


    That hundred snow is at this time, listen to the words of hengyanlin, at this time, is also slightly a Leng, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, is some, eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    In the past, she just thought, if you can''t see these things, that''s fine.


    As for the rest of the things, he didn''t think much about it. But at the moment, if he thought about it carefully, it seemed that, if we could see these things at this time, they were actually quite good.


    So it was after that, after a look at the hengyanlin in front of him, that is subconsciously, he began to nod his head.


    No matter how it is said, but it is just at this time, looking at the situation, it is still certain that it is this thing, and it is really like this.


    After all, if you can''t see these things, these things, when you want to fight him, he doesn''t know.


    If so, it would be better to be able to see these things at this time.


    Think of here, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, she also began to nod.


    Don''t worry about the rest of the things, but in front of this hengyanlin, is like this, they should, is to believe, in front of hengyanlin is.


    After all, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, he said the words, is not, at this time, is to deceive them.


    So at the moment, is to see the person in front of them, they are after, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is some, is beginning to close to him in the past.


    After pacifying them for a while, after that, they were able to see the ghosts beside Heng Yanlin. It was at this time that they began to entangle.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he immediately raised his eyebrows, and then a series of symbols began to emerge.


    This guy, I don''t know how to cultivate. He can make such a trick.


    It has to be said that the power of these things in front of us is actually quite good if we only rely on our own feelings.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin is also a little surprised, the other side is in the end what is going on, incredibly can achieve such a step.


    However, in the following, Heng Yan Lin is ready to start, his eyebrows, is slightly a pick, after that, is a little surprised.


    At this time, hengyanlin but feel, some things up.


    Before that, he still had no other feelings, but at the moment, Heng Yanlin could still feel the things inside.


    "Did you take those ghosts to practice this?"


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to look at these things on the side, suddenly is aware of something, at this time, is some, is strange, looking at the guy in front of.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin did not think too much.


    But now, looking at this situation, Heng Yanlin just understands that there are kinds of things in these things, which seem to be intelligent things.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for such things to appear in the magic. After all, it is just a spiritual power that is constructed. How can there be something with a quick glance?


    So it was in the past that Heng Yanlin was in his heart and began to feel strange.


    But now, looking at this situation, Heng Yanlin just understood that the guy in front of him had been fixed before. He killed some ghosts before that time, and then he practiced into this magic.


    In this way, the power of this magic is extremely powerful. Heng Yanlin is very clear about this.


    At the beginning, he had seen a lot of it.


    Some people even take people to refine them directly.


    And at the moment, it is to see the situation, this guy actually did the same thing.Generally speaking, those who dare to do so, or some ghosts, do not think that they will have a good end.


    Because, in this case, when the other party is seen, there will be countless people who will come to fight.


    Now is to see this situation, Heng Yanlin is looking at the other side''s eyes, but also some bad.


    Before that, Heng Yanlin was a little strange.


    In such a place, I think it has existed for a long time. Under such a long time, there should be some extremely powerful things.


    This guy is extremely powerful, but there should be other ghosts and so on.


    That is to say, to develop this place.


    It''s just like a geomantic treasure land. There will be some treasures at that time. That''s not to say, it''s such a thing.


    And now is to see, Heng Yanlin is to understand, at this time, what is a situation.


    As far as the thing in front of him is concerned, he has refined the ghosts who came here after.


    So it is here that there are no other ghosts. If it was not for the female ghost, there would not be much cultivation. I''m afraid it would be very dangerous.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yan Lin is to see the guy in front of him, but also a little impatient.


    This guy, is also OK. He actually refined so many things, and then integrated them into his own magic.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, is full of bad.


    To do such things, but to those ghosts, is even the chance of reincarnation, are to annihilate.


    The other side is after, is complete, is the ash annihilation.


    That fierce ghost is at this time, are already ready, is to start, and then heard such words.


    At this time, is to take a look in front of Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, but also some consternation.


    In any case, he was also in the previous time, accidentally, is to make such a thing out, and then after tasting the sweet, it is the beginning.


    Originally, I still thought that it was impossible for outsiders to find out such a thing and such a practice.


    And then after that, he was able to do whatever he wanted.


    But now look at this situation, he is a little surprised.


    This guy is actually like this. Did he expose this matter, or did he have some insight?


    Think of here, is in front of the Heng Yan Lin, he is after, is some of the heart, is beginning to sink.


    As far as he is concerned, he also knows that there are some dangers and some, which seem to be too much.


    So I was very careful not to let the rest of us find out about this.


    But now look, at this time, that Heng Yan Lin, actually is like this, is to know directly, and tone, is not a bit hesitant.


    Want to come, that is, the other party, is complete, is sure of this matter.


    At the thought of it, his heart was full of gloom.


    This guy, if he knows about this, is going to take it out and talk about it, but there are some. Is it bad?


    So at the moment, the ghost''s heart, where can be good up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1050

    Hengyanlin is at this time, is extremely indifferent, is looking at the guy in front of him, at this time, his heart, is also full, is extremely, is evil spirit.


    In the past, Heng Yan Lin did not have such a mind.


    It''s just the feeling that this guy should be killed.


    But now look, this guy, this guy, seems to have done all the bad things before.


    In this case, we can''t leave this guy. After all, if we are making such a thing later, I''m afraid there will be something wrong.


    When the other party was in front of him, he made things out. Heng Yanlin felt that if he kept the other party, he was afraid that there would be one that was slaughtered.


    Look at this guy, this point, Heng Yanlin is completely will not doubt.


    The rest of the people, at this time, had a look at Heng Yan Lin. at this time, they were also some who could not understand what Heng Yanlin said.


    But one thing, they are very clear.


    That is, from the tone of hengyanlin, what the other party has done, absolutely, will not be a good thing.


    "If so, it will be refined. What will happen then?"


    That female ghost is at this time, is some carefully looked at each other, is to that Heng Yan Lin, is quietly open, asked a word.


    Her heart, also beginning, is a little curious.


    However, there is no way to do things, just before, he was here to practice.


    Want to be in the past, but a careless, is almost, is by the other side, is to refine.


    Look, where all the ghosts, are such an end, then, his end, still use to say?


    At the thought of this, his eyes, there are also some, is nervous, looking at the hengyanlin, just hope, hengyanlin is able to explain.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is listening to this, and then is to look at the other side, is that eye, is slightly a sink.


    "If you''re caught refining, you''ll be out of your wits, and then you''ll have a chance to reincarnate. Everything will be gone."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, and there is no point, that is to hide the meaning.


    For this, this guy should be clear about it. Otherwise, when the other party comes out, it will be silly and don''t know anything. It is estimated that it will be refined.


    What is the other party doing? Heng Yanlin can not take care of so much.


    But if it''s refined, it''s a bad thing.


    For people like Heng Yanlin, it is absolute and one of the things that can''t be tolerated.


    The female ghost on that side had already thought of something before, but at this time, she heard this thing with her own ears. At this time, she was also shocked.


    Million is did not expect, in the previous time, or will encounter such things out.


    If it was not for revenge, she estimated that she had already been driven out of her wits by the other party. As soon as he thought about it, his heart was full, that is, he began to be nervous.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at each other, see each other, is also very nervous at this time.


    Also shook his head, is not saying anything, the other side is to know the seriousness of this matter, that is OK.


    After that, I don''t think so. It''s the one who makes such a thing come out.


    That Heng Yan Lin is to turn to come over, and then is dead looking at that side of the fierce ghost.


    Originally, I just thought that he was a guy with a little bit of cultivation, but now look, the other side is not only like this.


    This point, for hengyanlin, is a little fierce, this time, in hengyanlin look, it is really some, in addition to the devil to defend the way.


    Speaking of it, it''s been many years. I haven''t seen such a thing for many years. It''s not true. It''s just the beginning that we''re going to kill the devil and defend the way.


    So at the moment, it is to look at the guy in front of him. Heng Yanlin is also looking at each other closely. In his eyes, he is full of fun.


    "Boy, how can you see that my move is, in principle, impossible for you to know."


    That side of the fierce ghost, is at this time, that heart, is extremely angry.


    In this world, however, there are many fierce ghosts whose cultivation is much more powerful than him.


    If such a thing passed out, pour time, also do not need Heng Yan Lin to hand, naturally there will be some people, will be direct, is to find each other.At that time, these people are absolutely, that is, they will not let him go.


    If we don''t have a way, we can''t do it.


    When the other party''s accomplishments are stronger, they will be the unfortunate ones.


    The other party has such a thing, and then it will be their turn. For these fierce ghosts, they are absolutely, impossible, and will make themselves so scared out of their wits.


    Since it is impossible, this guy will threaten them sooner or later.


    It is better to deal with this guy first at this time, so as not to be refined by this guy in the future.


    These fierce ghosts, but the heart is not stupid, for this matter, or very clear.


    So at the moment, it is to look at this guy in front of them. They are also some, and they are extremely afraid.


    Damned guy, how can it be at this time, it is such a thing to come out.


    How can this guy see through himself all at once?


    That fierce ghost is at this time, is a very gloomy face, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, on this matter, absolutely, can not pass on.


    His current level of cultivation is not very high. If this matter is publicized everywhere at that time, I am afraid that it is time for him to be killed by these people.


    Hengyanlin she is not afraid, but if there are more fierce ghosts here and more hostile ones to him, there is no place for her to hide.


    In the case of fierce ghosts, the other party is completely aware of his means. I''m afraid that even he can hide, is extremely clear, right?


    Therefore, at this time, it is to look at the situation. He is later, but also at the beginning. He is afraid of something.


    That look is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is some, is full of killing intention, is to begin to hide.


    At this time, it is absolutely impossible for hengyanlin to wake up. At this time, as long as the other party runs away, it is actually OK.


    After all, after all, such a thing is that after it is passed on, Heng Yanlin doesn''t have to deal with him. It is estimated that there will be countless people who will come and kill him.


    Therefore, this matter needs to be well covered up.


    Also can''t let Heng Yanlin see that he is full of killing intention. When he doesn''t completely take down the other party, he just can''t make the other party aware of his mind, and then scares the other party away.


    The heart is to think of the fierce ghost here, is at this time, is to cover up their own killing intention.


    However, for this, Heng Yan Lin is extremely keen.


    The other side is before the time, but for him, is extremely hostile.


    Now it''s good. It''s even hard to kill. Under such circumstances, where does Heng Yanlin not know? Is there something wrong?


    So at the moment, to see this situation, Heng Yanlin is also beginning, is a little speechless.


    This guy, it is at this time, and he is to get some ideas.


    However, in front of Heng Yan Lin, on this mental trick, it is somewhat self defeating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1051

    "Of course, I know very well. Why, at this time, I dare not easily let me see your killing intention and be afraid that I will run away?"


    Hengyanlin at this time, is also a light explanation, after, also did not say much.


    After all, from the point of view of Heng Yanlin at this time, where is the need for such trouble.


    Do it yourself, minutes, that''s how you can kill this guy.


    So at the moment, is to look at this guy, Heng Yanlin is not a bit afraid, is to start to tease up.


    He is such a funny guy. He really thinks that under such circumstances, he can make himself look more innocent and so on, and then he can make himself look more kind?


    The rest of us just won''t be vigilant?


    Everyone is like this, is each other is trying to kill each other, make such an expression out, is want to how?


    With this, to please each other?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin would be extremely casual. He shook his head, and was not polite at all. He began to expose the other party.


    That fierce ghost, is at this time, is to smell speech, that facial expression, at this time, also is slightly a stiff.


    At this time, is to look in front of the Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, is a very strong chill up.


    It seems that this guy, what is the matter, is to show her through, since this is the case, on this matter, but some, need to be well thought about.


    Otherwise, it''s to see what this guy is doing at this time?


    At this time, it is said that such things come out, the other party is not thinking about, is able to run away, he is to kill the other party can not.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, are also looking at the Heng Yan Lin, see the dialogue between the two people, at this time, but also some helpless.


    Heng Yanlin, you are killing. Since this is the case, it''s the other party that can make it.


    The fierce ghost thought of it here, and he didn''t hesitate. It was already a kind of magic power, but at this time, it was never used.


    So at the moment, or after a careful look, is able to, is the other party, is to kill.


    The magic power is not small. At this time, it is used. I''m afraid that it will receive the threat of death at this time.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, see each other is not talking, that cold incomparable eyes, is to stare at himself, at this time, but also some speechless.


    But that is, want to kill themselves just, since this is the case, then their own, is to let the other party, is with themselves, a good fight is.


    Just, why is to cover up to cover up, is not feeling, there will be some tired what?


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is lazy. At this time, he says more. At this time, he waves his hand gently, which means that he has countless symbols and starts to run wild.


    After these things are directly dispersed, they are facing the Yin Qi on the other side, and they start to attack in the past.


    These fog, is to begin to touch the seal, immediately some, is as if made to boil up in general, is to start rolling up constantly.


    After that, the chickens can see that these things are stamped by the symbol, and all kinds of things are evaporated.


    But in the past, these things, look, or extremely fierce appearance.


    However, after a moment, it is able to see that these things are beginning to be defeated by Heng Yan Lin, after he has made a powerful move, which is direct and starts to be constantly defeated.


    Seeing this situation, a few people on the other side, also at this time, were in the heart and began to be extremely happy.


    They are not going to think so much, at this time, Heng Yan Lin is able to, these things, is all, are beginning to rout up, that is OK.


    Did not see, these things, is in their own, is the beginning of fear, is all kinds of chaos roar, they two people, are some doubt, whether they say, at this time, still did not feel, a little afraid.


    Just, this feeling, that is, at this time, I''m afraid that it will be some helpless.


    I don''t know if he has a very strong degree of trust. Otherwise, at this time, how could someone come and follow him,


    Heng Yanlin took a look at these people and waved slightly. The seal on the side began to crush the fog on that side.


    These things, in the past, seemed to be extremely powerful, but now look, is that Heng Yan Lin, is very easy, is to start to rout, so let a few people on the other side, is to see, a little surprised.After that, he was lazy. He was talking about that guy. He was not very good.


    Also do not look, in the previous time, is he is talking, extremely cruel, the result is that Heng Yanlin, is extremely casual, is to be knocked down.


    It''s easy to say that Heng Yanlin''s ability is like this, that is, it can defeat him. But now, it''s just a scene at this time, but some of them have to start to gradually feel.


    That fierce ghost is at this time, also be a little surprised.


    Wan Wan didn''t think that his move, however, combined a lot of ghosts. How could it be that hengyanlin was so easy and incomparable that it was out of the way, and then it was direct, which was abandoned?


    Think of here, that fierce ghost is at this time, is the whole person, is the beginning, is all kinds of irritability.


    This move of their own, how can be here, so vulnerable.


    So many ghosts have been merged. What is the effect now?


    It can''t be said that he didn''t do it. At least, he let him go. At this time, he was completely afraid to let go.


    So at the moment, is to see the situation, the ghost is at this time, is the heart, depressed is a little depressed, but at the moment, also dare not, on such a random.


    Also dare not, on such a casual, is to let that Heng Yan Lin, is directly such a walk.


    But what he didn''t think of was that, no matter what the situation was at this time, Heng Yanlin in front of him was unable to let him go directly.


    This guy, is at this time, is direct, is Heng Yan Lin, is given a dead.


    So, no matter what it was like before, but after that, it was necessary for this guy to die, that is, it was OK.


    That fierce ghost is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, the heart is full of irritability, but also do not know, is how.


    All of a sudden, his such a powerful move was broken by hengyanlin. His heart was naturally extremely unhappy.


    That is to say, hengyanlin on the other side, after taking a look at the guy in front of him, his eyes are full of coldness, and the seal is still the beginning, constantly on that side is beginning to all kinds of things scurrying around.


    Those things, which are to be beaten, are all piecemeal.


    That fierce ghost is to see, the corner of the mouth is the beginning, all kinds of convulsions, but also do not know, how to be good.


    Is it because, in fact, the opponent knows the technique of making, so he has a good understanding of the magic?


    Then you want to break this spell, that is, some of them, do you understand it?


    That fierce ghost, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, is completely a picture, is extremely skilled appearance, that heart, is also the beginning, is all kinds of Pan murmur.


    Really to say, things may be like this, the other party is completely, it is for this, is extremely familiar with the situation, will be so fast, is to recognize such means out.


    That is because of this, so it will be so, is so simple, is to break this technique!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1052

    That fierce ghost is at this time, that heart, is all sorts of flash over such idea.


    After that, it''s also the beginning. It''s certain that he can make sure. It''s estimated that hengyanlin in front of him is such a situation.


    Otherwise, in terms of the situation at this time, the opponent is impossible. It is so simple that he can break the spell.


    Now is to look at the words, he is feeling, estimated that is because of this, so the other side is so skilled.


    However, since this is the case, some of my magic arts are blind.


    Think of here, that side of the fierce ghost, is at this time, that heart, is the beginning, is some heartache.


    This guy, it is his magic, is almost broken.


    I don''t want to look at it. How long has he been able to get this thing in front of him.


    But this guy, is just good, actually is like this, is breaking his magic, is simply some, is too much.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the guy in front of him. His eyes were full of cold color.


    After waving at random, those ghosts that let ran back.


    In the beginning, it was still continuous. It was these things that marked all kinds of destruction. It was at this time that the target was directly lost.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, is eyebrow a pick, pour is also not strange.


    After all, the power of this spell has been broken up a lot with my own moves.


    If the opponent doesn''t get it back, I''m afraid it won''t take long. The other party will look at the magic at this time. It''s all, it''s all broken.


    At that time, he has worked hard for a long time, and all of them have disappeared.


    Therefore, as long as the other party has such a little brain, it is impossible to continue at this time.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the fierce ghost in front of him, but he didn''t leave the seal. It was at this time that all kinds of random flying seemed to be looking for a target.


    However, at this time, some people on the other side saw Heng Yanlin. They beat the guy in front of him. At this time, it was also the beginning that they were somewhat happy.


    There is no way. At this time, they don''t have a look. If hengyanlin is defeated, they will have bad luck together. But now, it is to see that at this time, Heng Yanlin has won. At that time, they will be able to survive.


    So at the moment, to see this situation, they are also somewhat happy. As long as Heng Yanlin is able to win all the time, at that time, they will have something, that is, they will not.


    That fierce ghost is at this time, is a face gloomy looking at that Heng Yan Lin.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you knew so much about this magic. You broke my magic at will. It seems that my carelessness made me suffer a loss."


    It was at this time that the fierce ghost became very angry in his heart.


    Wan Wan didn''t expect that this time, he would eat so much loss.


    At the thought of this, there were some in his heart, which he could not resist.


    So it was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He just didn''t have a little bit. He had some good looks.


    If you can, at this time, he is not willing to, is directly that Heng Yan Lin, is to big pieces.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see that fierce ghost come, this time, also some inexplicable very.


    However, it is at this time that the other side is here, is by himself, is to break the magic.


    In this case, what will you do if you don''t look at it?


    as far as this spell is concerned, it''s not very well understood, or it will be broken. After all, if not, you have no means to deal with it. At this time, you are understanding and have no effect.


    This guy, at this time, doesn''t know anything about it.


    So at the moment, is to see this guy, Heng Yanlin is also some, is impatient of each other.


    "To deal with this kind of low-level magic, you still need to know something about it? Do you really think highly of yourself? "


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is extremely random, is directly to deal with a word.


    This guy, really, is going to give himself gold or something.


    On his magic, that is to deal with some ordinary people, or some fierce ghosts, it is estimated that it can crush.


    However, at the moment, it is to look at this guy. Heng Yanlin is able to understand it. It is estimated that he does not know his strength. Therefore, he will be like this. It is for himself to look for his own comfort or something.However, hengyanlin is at this time, also lazy, is in and deal with, is such entanglement.


    "Well, if you didn''t know my magic like this, how could you have seen it like this, and how could you have been so restrained?"


    The fierce ghost is listening to the words of hengyanlin, but there is no sense of believing.


    After all, in his view, where can Heng Yanlin''s strength go?


    What about him? I don''t want to look at it. In terms of his ability, the guy in front of him is estimated to be at that time. I don''t know how long he will practice. He will have such strength.


    After all, he is dead. I don''t know how long it has been. The training time will not be short.


    In addition, in the case of having such a place, look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, but he has such a holy land of cultivation?


    It is impossible to own at all. Therefore, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, no matter what it is, is better than his words. So why and where can we compare with him?


    Therefore, the other side is saying, what is a very low-level magic words, he simply will not believe.


    People will be like this, is to cover up, their own powerful incomparable strength, after that, is able to, is to the other side, is to give a fierce Yin.


    Of course, on the contrary, it can be.


    So, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, he just can understand. At this time, what kind of idea did Heng Yan Lin play? After that, his eyes were full, but some gloomy.


    This guy, but don''t think, with his strength, is really, just can''t deal with him.


    At this time, I still dare to be with myself. I don''t want to see. My strength is far beyond his situation.


    The other side has a means to restrain itself, and how can it? After arriving, it is not at will, is to let oneself, is this kind of disorderly.


    Oneself is to want to kill each other, the other side is can swollen do?


    After arriving, there is only one dead end.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Some of them were extremely impatient. After that, he was also prepared to use other means, which was good. He killed this guy again.


    That Heng Yan Lin is to see this, in fact, is already lazy, is with this guy, what to say more.


    "Believe it or not, you can. You''re dead now."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, and then he shook his head. It was a picture. What kind of words he didn''t want to say. Then he was ready. He started to face the other side and started to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1053

    Hengyanlin at this time, is light looking at the guy in front of him, for this guy, he is not a bit patient.


    At this time, he wants to know more about it, or is he in the low place. What''s going on? It''s down there.


    "What a big voice!"


    That side of the fierce ghost, at this time, listen to that hengyanlin''s words, immediately that corner of the mouth, is a slight hook, after that, is extremely not to write, is to look at the hengyanlin.


    This guy, really, is extremely arrogant tone.


    Are not looking, at this time, with the strength of the other side, also dare to speak like this?


    Isn''t it just before that, did you break a spell of your own?


    Under such a degree, is thinking, is able to kill themselves? Some of them are too arrogant.


    His means, but not just such a point? In such a way, we want to surpass him. It''s just some. We think too much.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is a light, is to see, that in front of this guy to, after, that is not to pay attention to each other what.


    A little swing of the hand, and then, there is, that side of the rune, is at this time, is beginning to condense.


    Hengyanlin''s hand is at this time, that is, facing the Fuyin, is the beginning of a light pinch.


    At this time, the Fuyin, which was the beginning, was kneaded into a flying sword state by Heng Yanlin.


    Under such circumstances, it can be seen that the flying sword is in a state of glittering gold and full of runes. At this time, it starts to flash.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looked at each other, and then the corner of the mouth, is with a sneer.


    That fierce ghost is at this time, that look in the eyes is also slightly a coagulation, after, is in the heart, is also feeling, is some strange.


    At this time, the other party''s state at this time, really, is some bluffing feeling, just look at the past, but also feel, this thing seems to be some powerful incomparable appearance.


    That fierce ghost sees this, is at this time, is some, is frightened the feeling.


    So at this moment, it is at this time, but also some, is a sense of shock.


    But, after a look at this thing in front of me, and then, at the beginning, there are some extremely ugly faces.


    What kind of thing is this thing.


    How can he give her such a great threat? He feels like, as long as this sword is inserted into his body, he will be dead in time.


    With such a feeling, that fierce ghost is at this time, is directly scared to jump, completely is some, is afraid to look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also can feel, the other side is at this time, is a little afraid.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin also smiles, thinking that this guy will not be afraid, but now look at it, the other party still knows the power of this thing in his hands?


    This thing, but he condensed out, specialized, is to deal with these things.


    As long as it is pierced by the flying sword, it will be able to kill these things.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to see that fierce ghost comes, in the eyes, flash across a cruel.


    The look in his eyes was that after seeing the fierce ghost, he felt a little chilly. Only after that, he could see the fierce ghost. It was at this time that he was directly panicked.


    "Die."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin gently opened his mouth and said a word. After that, he was able to see that Heng Yanlin was directly facing the fierce ghost, and was directly rushing towards it.


    But at the moment, that fierce ghost is to see this situation, is a little afraid.


    This guy, just can''t, is to make some more common means? How is it that all of a sudden, it is such a powerful means?


    How does this make her resist at this time?


    When he thought of it, he was afraid at this time.


    "If you want me to die, it''s not so easy!"


    That fierce ghost is at this time, listen to this words, is a fierce roar, after, is the face, incomparably ferocious, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    That side of the Yin Qi at this time, is crazy began to stir up.


    Then, it was condensed, and a huge whirlwind came out.


    At the moment, the flying sword is directly submerged in the whirlwind. After that, it can be seen that the whirlwind is at this time, and it starts to rotate continuously. It is scraping the rune light on the flying sword on the other side. At this time, the rune light is constantly spreading and overflowing.It is just such a means. It can be seen that this means has some effect on the flying sword.


    As long as you hold on for a while, you will be able to blow away the aura of the flying sword.


    At that time, the flying sword, that is, nature will become a waste.


    Without these spiritual powers, the flying sword has no effect at all.


    That fierce ghost, at this time, is very clear about this matter, so it is at this time, that is, directly, is beginning to roll up the Yin Qi.


    Heng Yanlin looked at it. It was like a whirlwind like a strong wind. At this time, it was constant. It was the flying sword that was blown away. It was full of Fu light. Seeing this, he also raised his eyebrows.


    This guy, don''t talk about the rest, but he still has some skills.


    Otherwise, at this time, in this situation, it is impossible for the other party to be able to do so quickly. It is easy to make his Fujian like this directly.


    So at the moment, after looking at this situation, Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also some, is in the heart of praise.


    However, that is to say, if we can easily scrape ourselves into this kind of way, we will underestimate him.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see a look, that other side comes, after, be some random incomparable rise.


    When I hit the flying sword, I gently touched it, and then I could see it. It was a dark flying sword. At this time, the light of the rune was the beginning, and it was soaring.


    After that, we can see that the Fuguang is to tear up the Yin Qi on the other side. After that, the clan people on the other side watched it, and some of them were shocked.


    Originally thought, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, that a flying sword, estimated to be this time, is to fight others.


    At that time, they were scared by the wind.


    When I think of it, I don''t think it''s so fierce.


    After that, I can see that hengyanlin is direct, which is the beginning. Let''s flying sword is to tear up the wind a little bit.


    It was at this time that the fierce ghost on the other side saw the situation. At this time, he was frightened. However, he did not wait for what he thought.


    That is to be able to see at this time, the other party is at this time, is to tear up the Yinfeng.


    Seeing this situation, the fierce ghost on the other side was naturally frightened at this time. Before that, he had never thought that his own means would not be so easy, that is to tear it apart.


    This guy is joking. How can he be so easy at this time to make himself like this?


    At the thought of this, the fierce ghost''s face was very ugly.


    However, after a moment, the flying sword, which is direct, tore the whirlwind apart.


    The flying sword didn''t stop at all. After locking the fierce ghost, it was an instant. It started to shoot at the fierce ghost.


    That fierce ghost saw this, immediately was startled, in front of himself, is to lay down a side, incomparably rich Yin Qi defense, after that, is to start to quickly retreat up.


    I just want to be able to leave here far away at this time.


    Only after a moment, we can see that the flying sword directly breaks through that layer of defense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1054

    At this time, the fierce ghost saw it directly. There was no point in the flying sword. There was some pause. It was just a sprint.


    Seeing this situation, several people on the other side, also at this time, were shown by the present scene and were somewhat pleased.


    The rest do not say, at this time, it is a little happy to see this scene.


    In front of this fierce ghost, is here, the feeling is also some, is the feeling that there is no escape.


    However, compared with their joy, the fierce ghost on that side was at this time, which was directly scared.


    How can this flying sword change? It''s so powerful. When I think of it, I''m looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of me. After that, I can see that the flying sword is instantaneous, and it flies to her.


    At this time, the fierce ghost had no way out. At this time, he was desperate and began to resist the flying sword in front of him.


    That piece of Yin Qi began to appear in front of him.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is looking at the scene in front of him, after that, there is no point, is some hesitation.


    Hiss!


    At this time, the flying sword flashed by at a high speed. From the body of the fierce ghost, it began to penetrate directly.


    It was at this time that a huge scream began to appear.


    It was at this time that the fierce ghost looked at his body, that is to say, he could see his body. It was at this time that he was direct and became somewhat illusory.


    Seeing this, several people on the other side were also excited.


    In this way, we can still see that this guy should not be the opponent of hengyanlin.


    It was just like this. It was made like this. As long as it came, it was able to, completely, kill this guy.


    At the thought of this, the excited color in their eyes naturally changed a little.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the situation in front of him. After that, he also began to shake his head and wave.


    At this time, the flying sword turned around and came back. After that, it started to penetrate the fierce ghost.


    All the people on the other side did not respond. They saw that the fierce ghost had been penetrated by hengyanlin countless times.


    At present, that is, the fierce ghost, at this time, the continuous sound of the scream, after that, is to be able to see that the body of the fierce ghost, is beginning to continue, is becoming a little thin.


    Hengyanlin is to see this situation, after that, is to look at the fierce ghost, is at this time, that scream, are some weak up.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he did not feel a bit relaxed. He just stopped for a moment, and then he put the flying sword around the fierce ghost and began to fly.


    That inside the fierce ghost, at this time, a little bit of flame, is beginning to continue to burn up.


    Later, it was able to see that the fierce ghost was becoming transparent, but after a moment, it was completely disappeared.


    Seeing this situation, some people are also relieved at this time. As for this guy, it is still destroyed.


    It''s not like before, or alive.


    At this time, as for killing this guy, they are a little happy in this situation.


    Otherwise, it''s to keep this guy. How do you look at it? I feel a little insecure in my heart.


    At the moment, this guy is finally dead, so a think, they are a little happy.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, it is easy, is to kill each other, at this time, is also a sigh of relief.


    Only for a moment, even if we can see it, the ghost has disappeared. At this time, Heng Yanlin did not go to observe anything more.


    Just casual, is to look at the situation in front of me, and then, also shook his head, there is no more tube superfluous things.


    "Well, this thing has been destroyed."


    Heng Yanlin clapped his hands and saw that the fierce ghost had disappeared at this time. At this time, he just relaxed and said a word to several people on the other side.


    Hearing this word, the Bai Xue two people on that side also relaxed.


    This guy, finally, is dead, dead is much better.


    Otherwise, if this guy is still alive, it will definitely do harm to their family.


    This guy doesn''t want to kill like this ghost. He''s just a person.This guy, if he really started, it would be time for them to do it together.


    So, at this time, really, if you are more careful, you should pay attention to this guy in front of you.


    Otherwise, it will be true when we meet this guy. I''m afraid it will be time for them to have a better time.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is also very casual, is to begin to say a word to the two people on the other side.


    The rest of the people, at this time, also some, mean to relax.


    But I don''t know, if it wasn''t for the hengyanlin in front of me, how would it be under the current situation.


    However, in terms of the situation at this time, the current situation is extremely good.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, began to move towards the front, is to start to walk slowly.


    He was a little curious. What kind of situation was this low? How did it look? There was something wrong with it.


    Therefore, at this time, Heng Yanlin''s heart is full of strange meaning.


    But then, the two people on the other side, at this time, also followed up, and then they were somewhat curious. They were looking at the front and beginning to look.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin is also some speechless to take a look at the two people.


    "What do you do? This is not a place where you can come here. If you are not afraid of death, you are just coming to have a look. "


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is extremely casual, is to take a look, that in front of these two people come, just do not know, these two people are at this time, in the end is to do, is what thing.


    How is to arrive at this time, still ran to own side to come over, just do not know, is how can die?


    Those two people were still curious in their hearts. They thought that the guy was dead, so they came to have a look.


    Take a look at this side, just like what Heng Yanlin said about this place. What''s wrong with it.


    But at the moment, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, he was immediately startled.


    Isn''t that guy dead? Why is there still some danger here at this time?


    The most dangerous, not just that guy''s work? But now look, it seems that things are not like this.


    Such a thought, their hearts, also some helpless up, but then, also did not think about what, after all, it is already like this, how can they?


    It is estimated that in the future, if it can, it is such a mess, then it is to their lives, they will not be willing to.


    So after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, they just walked back a few steps and did not continue.


    After all, they are still concerned about their own lives. They are afraid that when the time comes, the situation here will be real and will take their lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1055

    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look. When the two men came and saw them, they both started and kept moving back. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin was somewhat satisfied and nodded.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but at this time, it seems that there are some things in it, which are different.


    So it was at this time that Heng Yanlin was casual. After taking a look at the situation in front of him, he began to relax.


    "You, keep it here. By the way, you can see what happened to these two people. Don''t worry about it."


    The Heng Yan Lin turned his head and said a word to the ghost girl.


    For this guy, it''s better to stay here at this time.


    Otherwise, if anything happened to these two people, Heng Yanlin estimated that they would not know.


    After all, as far as the situation here is concerned, it is possible for the other party to encounter something at that time.


    At present, if there is a female ghost, it can be at this time, is to see the other side, pour or a way.


    Don''t worry, something will come out.


    That side of the female ghost, is at this time, heard that Heng Yan Lin''s words, at this time, is also a Leng down, after, is some, is stunned to look at that Heng Yan Lin.


    I don''t know what the situation is at this time.


    I don''t like their family at all.


    After today, it''s time to kill the elders of each other''s family?


    Moreover, in the previous time, it can be seen that the other side seems to care about that person.


    In this case, is it to let yourself, at this time, protect the other party? What does Heng Yanlin think?


    That female ghost is at this time, is a little helpless to come down, completely do not know, this guy is how to think, want oneself to do so?


    When the time comes, you are not afraid to die together?


    At this time, the two modesty people on the other side also heard the words. At this time, they were somewhat speechless.


    This guy, two people on his side, are human. Let a ghost be here to protect them. Besides, the ghost is not friendly to their family?


    Let her be a guardian, reliable?


    That side of the two people, is at this time, a thought here, is the beginning, is some helpless.


    I don''t know how this thing will become like this.


    If you can, you should deal with your own affairs, and then leave at ease. In this case, such an arrangement is a bit too hasty.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at these people in front of, after, is some, is helpless.


    It is just that Heng Yanlin did not say anything more after the arrangement, that is, he was ready to walk towards the front.


    Seeing this modestly, he wanted to stop Heng Yan Lin and hope that the other party could do something else to protect them.


    For example, to give a rune paper and so on, is also very good.


    It''s not to say that at this time, it''s too dangerous to let yourself stay with the ghost without any protection.


    In particular, in the previous time, they were able to see the ghost girl. At that time, if something happened, they would not know what to do.


    In front of the Heng Yan Lin, is do not know how a thing, actually will be at this time, is not a bit worried about the appearance.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, it is really not a bit, is a bit worried.


    That Qian Qian just thought it was at this time that he stopped the Heng Yan Lin. after that, it was Bai Xue. It was at this time that he directly pulled the other party and let the other party stop talking at this time.


    The meaning of that, in fact, is very clear, that is to let the other party, at this time, do not continue to speak, and then let Heng Yanlin leave.


    That modesty is such a practice, is to get, is a bit of a daze, just don''t know, the other side is at this time, is not a bit of understanding look.


    He just doesn''t know what the other party is doing.


    I don''t want to see it. If I was with that ghost girl, I would be terrible. Who knows if I would say, what will happen when I meet such a guy.


    And that Bai Xue, at this time, actually refused to let himself, is to continue to say, let Heng Yan Lin is for himself, is some of the protection of life, is simply some, is not understand the appearance.However, after that, she hesitated for a moment, and in the end, she also believed that Bai Xue Lai did not stop the Heng Yan Lin.


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is in front of that, and then on the body, is a spiritual light, is a slight flash, is disappeared in front of the people.


    In such a case, it is the several people who have stayed for a while.


    However, there are still some strange things in front of them, but there are some strange things in front of them.


    In fact, there are still some other skills that can be seen through.


    But now this ability, how to see, are some, is not very clear look.


    Some people are at this time, even at random. They take a look at the situation in front of them. After that, they can also see them. These people are at this time, constantly, and have a look there.


    They all want to see whether hengyanlin has disappeared, or that at this time, it is directly disappeared.


    After all, in terms of the situation at this time, just Heng Yan Lin came, it was a little weird.


    "Don''t look. He seems to be on the ground."


    That side of the female ghost, is at this time, but also a light look, in front of this scene, after, is to say a word.


    The ghost''s eyes are full of weird.


    Female monsters can be hidden, and sometimes they can go through walls. In fact, they are all OK.


    However, it is Heng Yanlin in front of him. Such a practice is to run directly to the lower level. This is impossible in terms of his ability.


    At the time just now, if it is not noticed that hengyanlin is indeed running low down, she is a little strange, where is hengyanlin.


    Now look, Heng Yan Lin or extremely fierce, incredibly is such a moment, is running, is missing.


    It''s done. Even these ghosts can''t do it.


    In terms of the weird means, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him is much more powerful than them.


    At the thought of this, the ghost''s eyes are full of nature, which is weird.


    I don''t know how this situation is going on. How can we have such ability at this time.


    This is that she has seen, is to know, hengyanlin really has such ability, if not seen, she is absolutely, she will not believe, hengyanlin will have such ability here.


    Compared with them, they have more powerful skills. I don''t know who this guy is.


    However, in the previous time, I did not fight with Heng Yan Lin at all. Otherwise, at this time, I guess he was also gone.


    Think of here, that female ghost is at this time, also be relieved.


    When the time comes, the two snow people, at this time, are some, is the feeling of being scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1056

    "You mean he went underground?"


    That side of the snow, is at this time, is scared to jump, after, is to the female ghost, is also open to say a word.


    This guy, can he escape?


    It''s some, isn''t it?


    That hundred snow is at this time, is some, is the feeling of being scared.


    Wan Wan did not expect that this Heng Yan Lin would still escape.


    If hengyanlin wants to do something like this, it seems to be easy?


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the situation in front of them. After that, they are also some, who are scared.


    Is this ability, really, that one can do?


    However, the modesty on the other side was also frightened by her. At this time, she pulled his sleeve.


    What did this guy do at this time?


    Also do not look, is the other party is a what identity?


    How can you start talking to this guy at this time?


    Also do not look, what is the identity of the other party, you are talking to each other, is not looking for death?


    At the thought of this, that modesty, is in the heart, is a little nervous, just hope that the side of the hundred snow, is able to understand their own meaning, is not at this time, is in a mess.


    Otherwise, at this time, some things come out, but it will bring her bad luck.


    This female ghost, at that time, may be afraid of Heng Yan Lin, so she will not do some excessive things.


    But the problem is, at that time, if the other party is to give them some punishment or some kind of prank, it will be some trouble?


    The good thing is to be scared by this guy. This is not a good experience.


    At the thought of here, they are looking at the snow in front of them. Naturally, some of them are beginning to get nervous.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the ghost in front of him. After that, he also began to feel uneasy.


    However, the snow is at this time, but there is no general feeling, but pinch the humility, indicating that the other side is reassured.


    Looking at that side of the female ghost, that hundred snow is at this time, is also a smile.


    At this time, it is toward the female ghost, is slowly, is directly walked up.


    There is no way, is to look at this situation, is to be able to understand, now is to save their ancestors, that is, with the other side, is a good talk.


    If we can talk about it, we can live.


    However, if you don''t delay, it will be later, that is, there will be some trouble.


    After all, at this time, under such circumstances, this is the only way.


    If not, their ancestor is absolutely dead. Before that, he had such an idea.


    Therefore, there is no opinion about the arrangement of hengyanlin.


    If we say that in the past, it was hengyanlin who made some protective measures. At that time, or did it, the ghost could not be here, or could not see each other.


    All of these will hinder the conversation with each other.


    In how to say, at this time, it should be clear.


    If you are on such alert, if you talk to the other party, then the other party will not be happy with you. It is estimated that at the beginning, it is the feeling of the collapse of the talks.


    So at the moment, in this case, is the best, is to continue to look.


    Qianqian shakes her head in front of Baiqian, and then she looks at the female ghost.


    However, she put all her hopes on it. No matter what, she wanted to try to see if she could persuade the other party to come.


    If not, then after that, there will be some trouble.


    Bai Xue is looking at each other, is at this time, is a little nervous, just hope, is the time, is able to, is to deal with this matter.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is gently toward the low, is to begin to sink.


    And after that, you can feel what''s going on up there.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, also on the corner of his mouth, is a slight hook, after that, is also a gentle smile, the rest of the things do not say.


    But this hundred snow, or more intelligent?


    For that matter, Heng Yanlin does not want to pay attention to, so it is for that female ghost, there is nothing to say.


    If you really want to be able, Heng Yanlin can have a lot of ways to let the other party give up revenge, as long as it is to make some interests, it is OK to think about it.It''s just that Heng Yanlin has nothing to do with that guy, so after that, Heng Yanlin is lazy and continues to talk.


    For this matter, Heng Yanlin does not want to pay attention to, but the two people, it is OK, is to have a good talk with the ghost.


    Before that, Heng Yanlin had already warned the other party that revenge was ok, but it could not be. It was a random act, and then some people were killed.


    So at the moment, it is to see the situation, that is, to be able to know that the other party is at the right time, that is, they will not attack these two people.


    After all, Heng Yanlin''s deterrence is still there. The other party can''t do it. It''s just that he takes risks to attack these two people. Anyway, they don''t have any big feud.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, it is impossible for two people to be in danger.


    That Bai Xue may have known this, so at this time, she is calculating and wants to have a good talk with this person.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin''s mouth is also slightly a hook, after that, also shook his head.


    In any case, this guy is actually more intelligent, at least not to say that he feels like a fool.


    Heng Yanlin is more satisfied with this guy, so it is at this time that he is not thinking so much, just casual, that is, towards the low, is beginning to sink.


    That piece of precious jade, at this time, finally has some place to use.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is able to, at will, in the underground, is to start all kinds of swimming.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, is also a little strange, this underground is what strange place.


    That fierce ghost, the ability is a little strange, in addition, there are these Yin Qi, in fact, some strange.


    Therefore, at this time, Heng Yanlin was looking at the situation. At this time, some people began to look forward to what they could encounter underground.


    It was at this time that Bai Xue began to make various calculations to see if she could persuade the female ghost in front of her, and then leave her ancestors with a life.


    If their ancestors can survive, in the future, but can play a great role.


    After that, even their ancestors wanted to leave their own family to these two people.


    However, if the ancestors are walking so fast, the handover work will be troublesome.


    Therefore, at this time, it is natural that we need to be careful. If our ancestors can live longer, by virtue of this time, the family, that is to say, can be safe, will be handed over to both of them.


    At the thought of this, Bai Xue''s mind naturally began to be active. In addition to the fact that he was good for his ancestors, there was also this thing, which was also a part of it.


    After all, no matter what, a family is not a little bit of interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1057

    For the above things, Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to what.


    At this time, after looking at the situation in front of me, I started, I kept going towards the lower place, and I started to dive.


    At this time, an Changqiu can feel that the low Yin Qi is becoming more and more intense.


    It''s really strange. Why is there so much yin here?


    Heng Yanlin took a look at it at this time. After that, he only felt that there was nothing else around. It was a special place.


    So at this time, it is a little strange.


    On the top, it seems to be a place, which is a little strange, so it can condense some Yin Qi and other things.


    But now, looking at the situation at this time, an Hengyan Lin is extremely strange. This low, but there is nothing special about it. How does it feel that the low Yin Qi is becoming more and more intense?


    Hengyanlin''s heart, is extremely strange incomparable, therefore is at this time, also is unceasingly toward that lowly starts surging down.


    However, after a moment, Heng Yanlin himself did not know how far he had gone.


    And at this time, is able to feel, that low, suddenly there are some changes out.


    "It''s not right. It seems that there is something wrong with that Yin Qi?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly took a look. For four weeks, at this time, his brow was slightly frowned, and then he said a word.


    In the past, the Yin Qi seemed to be a little unusual, but Heng Yanlin could still feel it. This was the Yin Qi.


    But now, is to look at this situation, Heng Yan Lin is able to feel, this is already with that Yin Qi, is a little different.


    Under such circumstances, let''s Heng Yan Lin, naturally is incomparably strange.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also some careful, at this time, is constantly, is some careful, is beginning to move towards the low, is surging past.


    Just after a moment, I can see that hengyanlin is at this time, that is, directly, is looking at that low, is becoming a little different.


    In a moment, the Yin Qi finally changed. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face was slightly changed.


    Damn it, it''s not that Yin Qi at all!


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally realized that the situation here had come. Before, he thought that it was just a little bit of strange Yin Qi.


    From that time on, I didn''t think much about it.


    But now look, Heng Yan Lin is found that he is wrong.


    Think before, this is not seen here, there is such Yin Qi.


    But here, is to see, how can also think of, in fact, there is something wrong.


    But Heng Yan Lin did not think much, just thought that there were some variations.


    But now, finally, it is at this time that I know something is wrong.


    However, it was at this time that Heng Yanlin also arrived. Something was wrong with the Yin Qi.


    Or at this time, it should be, is to change the vocabulary, this is not what Yin Qi.


    At this time, it is to look at the situation, that is, to be able to understand that this is the root of that, it is evil Qi!


    Damn it, how can this place have evil spirit?


    Hengyanlin is some do not want to understand, completely do not know, how can here, there will be the existence of evil Qi.


    If in the previous time, it was the place where he saw the existence of evil Qi, and Heng Yanlin was a little surprised, then it was here that he was a little frightened.


    That time, because of the special time, so it was before, there were countless places, and some places began to crack out.


    Let those places, is at this time, is the beginning, there are countless evil Qi, is beginning to surge.


    That door to the demon world, is at this time, is also the beginning, slowly opened.


    This point, Heng Yan Lin is very clear, because, is the reason of that demon world.


    But at the moment, it''s not a special place or a special time? How can there be evil Qi, is constantly surging out?


    What''s more, after that, it became the existence of Yin Qi in general?


    However, hengyanlin didn''t see much about the above place. Whether it was, there were innumerable Yin Qi. It was the beginning that brought up this place. Heng Yanlin himself was not sure.


    But, to be sure, this place, it''s real, is a little weird.Xin Kui is at this time, Heng Yanlin just came over and made an investigation. Otherwise, this time, something is wrong.


    No wonder is in the previous time, he is clearly do not want to follow the snow two women, is to come together.


    But after that, it''s still direct. It''s coming.


    At that time, it was the heart that suddenly moved.


    Then hengyanlin came together. Before that, he thought about himself, why, and how to feel like that.


    But now look, it''s because of this.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is the beginning, that eye is some dignified up.


    In addition to this matter, if we don''t say anything about it, we should take a good look at what kind of situation it is here.


    Actually, there is such a lot of evil Qi, which is beginning to gush out. Isn''t it that there is a crack over there that is beginning to open?


    If so, it is possible that the people in the demon world, however, began to shuttle from the crack.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes naturally become somewhat dignified.


    The rest don''t say, but there are people in the demon world. Even Heng Yanlin can''t fight.


    As far as the current cultivation is concerned, if hengyanlin meets such a guy, he will be dead by then.


    Therefore, at this time, it is true that we need to be more careful.


    No matter, as far as the situation at this time is concerned, if hengyanlin is more careful, I think it will be nothing.


    In terms of the current evil Qi, the crack should be small.


    If the cultivation is too strong, then it needs a large enough channel to pass.


    After all, if the channel is not big and the cultivation is too strong, then it will cause the exclusion of the world here when the person with strong cultivation passes.


    That pressure, even if the other side in the fierce, are going to eat some hard.


    For these great powers, such things will not be done.


    Some people are always ready to wait for the next catastrophe. Others are careful. Some of their enemies are always at the beginning, thinking about themselves.


    If say, oneself side is injured, if let a person know, at that time, some of them are good.


    After all, under the circumstances of that time, there will be people who come to the door, which is natural and incomparable.


    At the thought of this, some people are afraid, it is easy to mess.


    For them, it''s too much pressure for them to get out of the world.


    Therefore, as far as the situation here is concerned, the existence of those great powers is still unlikely.


    Some people, even if they get some news, are still waiting.


    Waiting for this side is to be able to expand some, after that, it is able to swallow up the world here.


    Anyway, this side is also stop to hide, think to also won''t have what person, is will discover is.


    Heng Yan Lin is a blink of an eye, is to think of the things in this, is almost come, at this time, is also shaking his head, that eyes, is full, is some extremely vigilant look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1058

    Heng Yanlin took a look at the situation here, and he had a feeling that there were some people from the demon world who were making trouble here.


    If it''s not like this, how could it be evil?


    In addition, the evil Qi was changed into the Yin Qi after that. It is estimated that the purpose is to prevent some people from knowing about the things here, so that they will be able to let the evil Qi become like this directly.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin looked around and started to be careful.


    There is no way, at this time, to look at the situation, that is, to be able to know what the situation is like here.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the people in front of him. After a while, he was able to see the evil Qi on the side, which began to rise.


    Hengyanlin is to see this, is that eye, is slightly a bright, then is carefully began to observe.


    Based on the situation here, we can still see something here.


    On this point, Heng Yanlin can feel it.


    Otherwise, at this time, Heng Yanlin can''t find it. There''s something wrong around here.


    The rest of the evil Qi, is at this time, is the beginning, is constantly rising up, but hengyanlin is at this time, is not paying more attention to what.


    At this time, we can understand that the source of the evil Qi here seems to be strange.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin did not have a bit of delay. At this time, it was direct that came to the source of the evil Qi in front of him.


    That magic Qi is at this time, technology can see, there are countless magic Qi, it is at this time, is the beginning of all kinds of chaos.


    "The evil spirit here is a bit violent."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the evil spirit in front of him. At this time, in his eyes, he was slightly wrinkled, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    However, I didn''t expect that the evil Qi here seemed to have some power. It was at this time that it was so chaotic.


    And the rest of the Yin Qi, is at this time, is also the beginning, is constantly chaotic rush up.


    Hengyanlin see this situation, the eyebrow is slightly look, that is to see, there is a very small gap in the side.


    That place, at this time, is able to see, there are countless magic Qi, is from there, is beginning to gush out.


    And with the erosion of the evil Qi, on one side, you can see that some of the cracks on that side are at this time, slowly, that is to say, some big.


    This change, if not for Heng Yanlin''s observation, is a little keen, at this time, it is estimated that it will not be visible.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him. After looking at the situation in front of him, he was able to see that there were some, some extremely strange, as if extremely, dark magic marks were also starting to shine.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows.


    Here, there are some marks of the demon world? Isn''t that to say that someone came over and arranged this thing?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s heart is suddenly, is beginning to some palpitation.


    If there are people in the demon world here, then at this time, Heng Yanlin should be more careful.


    Otherwise, it will be bad luck.


    The people in the demon world, who came here, don''t know how high the cultivation is.


    However, if a person, is extremely fierce, at this time, if not careful, it is some Zhao Gao.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes, is the beginning, is four times began to scan up.


    However, at this time, that side is suddenly, is a burst of, seems to be some, broken empty voice.


    At this time, is direct, is directed at the hengyanlin, is the impact over.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is that eyebrow, is slightly pick, in stop vomit, is handy, is the hit, is to block down.


    The evil Qi, at this time, because of the impact, it was slow, just disappeared some.


    Just at this time, Heng Yan Lin just took a casual look at the situation on that side, that is, there was no more attention.


    At this time, it is tight, that is, looking at the situation on that side.


    At the moment, I can see that there is still a lot of evil Qi on the side, which is beginning to emerge. It seems that there are some human figures buried in the side.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, immediately is eyebrows, is a slight jump, and then is random, is to see, the situation inside."Since it has already appeared, why is it hiding its head and revealing its tail at this time?"


    Heng Yan Lin is to look at, after the other side comes, is at will incomparable, is saying a sentence.


    I don''t know what the other party is doing at this time.


    At this time, we don''t have a look. In terms of the situation in front of us, Heng Yanlin is either the opposite party, or can be free to kill.


    If that''s the case, then it''s like this. What are you doing behind closed doors?


    if it''s time to see what''s going on here, is it OK?


    It was at this time that all kinds of evil Qi surged up. Maybe I heard what Heng Yanlin said. At this time, the evil Qi moved a little.


    However, after that, the evil Qi also began to be turbulent.


    "Who are you and how did you come down here? It is actually able to block me, but the strength is some good appearance. "


    That person is at this time, is to look at, in front of Heng Yan Lin, after, is gently, is a mouth to say.


    At this time, she is also some, is not sure, that Heng Yan Lin''s strength, so at the moment, or careful game ah is.


    In order not to be that time, Heng Yan Lin is really, is to fight him or, two people will be at this time, is to fight, die and die.


    At the thought of hengyanlin here, naturally there are some, is beginning to tangle up.


    The heart is not willing to such a situation, is to look at the situation in front of, that is, at random, is the beginning, is to say this thing, is to.


    First of all, let''s see what hengyanlin is down to do and who he is. If this matter can be fooled in the past.


    That would be the best.


    After all, he worked hard with Heng Yanlin, but he didn''t have any meaning.


    If at this time, Heng Yanlin is shooting, is fighting with him, then I don''t know who is the winner and who is the loser, that is, there is no meaning at all.


    Now look, at the moment or, is the matter in front of us, is to deal with it, is better.


    Otherwise, it would be better if something happened.


    Think of here, the people of the demon world, at this time, is also closely looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    In mind, if the contract is not known, who he is, in the future, that is not able to let hengyanlin know about his appearance or something.


    Otherwise, if his appearance, is to come out, let the other party is, directly surprised, estimated to be the other party, will treat him as an alien.


    So at the moment, if Heng Yanlin doesn''t know his origin, he doesn''t know. Their relationship with each other is not able to let him continue.


    In order to avoid that, after seeing his identity, Heng Yanlin will not have a bit of hand and foot fear after he has seen his identity.


    After all, it is very clear that if you can resist, the other party is not his people. In such a situation, Heng Yanlin is not in need. At this time, he is continuing and talking nonsense.


    It is estimated that after calling some people over, they are able to see him coming.


    At that time, if he is going to have bad luck, this is the channel of the demon world, but he can''t. let these people know this thing.


    If it can be killed in front of Heng Yan Lin, estimated that he at this time, that is not, is not willing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1059

    It was at this time that the two men began to confront each other.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at each other, after, also did not go, is to pay more attention to each other.


    In hengyanlin, it seems that there is nothing about it, which is good to pay attention to.


    So at this time, that is, at random, after looking at each other, there is no other thing.


    However, the person on the other side didn''t want to show his face at this time.


    That opposite, is at this time, is still at this time, is for the hengyanlin in front of, is full, some full of query meaning.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, is to pick eyebrows.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve seen some strange situations here. I just came to have a look. Why are you here? Who is it again? "


    The other side does not want to, at this time, such exposure himself, Heng Yanlin is also at will the other side in the past.


    Anyway, it seems that the other party doesn''t know him. In this case, hengyanlin can see it.


    At this time, what kind of tricks does the other party want to play.


    To see the situation here, I think it''s not a big deal.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the man in front of him. After that, he was able to see the man in front of him. It was at this time, and also the evil spirit, that he moved slightly.


    This guy, is it true, just don''t know about their situation?


    That demon world person, is at this time, some vigilant, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    There are some doubts in my heart, but also some very strange, full of vigilance.


    However, if the other party does not know each other, then this matter, that is, some, can be used.


    At the thought of this, he is looking at the other side, and after that, he is full of kindness to the person in front of him.


    "Since I don''t know you, I don''t want to. I''ll stay here more. This is not the place you can stay."


    That person at this time, also don''t want to say anything with Heng Yan Lin.


    At this time, seeing this situation, he waved his hand, and then said a word to Heng Yan Lin.


    Before facing that Heng Yan Lin, Heng Yan Lin is suddenly, is to block him down, this time, is to let him, or some fear.


    I don''t know if I can easily take down the Heng Yan Lin.


    Therefore, it is at this time to see the situation, that is, to think whether we can, is to give the hengyanlin down.


    But after a moment''s hesitation, he dismissed the idea.


    There is no way. At this time, it is necessary to look at the situation and understand it. As far as the current situation is concerned.


    If you can''t, easily take down the Heng Yan Lin, then, the other party is out of here, who knows, the other party will find some other people, come here.


    At that time, it would be a bit of trouble if some of the most powerful guys came here.


    However, if the other party is released in this way, when the other party falls down, it seems that some people will come here, which is not sure.


    If it''s time, it''s true. It''s just that some extremely powerful people come. It seems to be a trouble.


    That demon world person, is at this time, is in the heart, extremely gloomy.


    In the past, he did not expect that this thing would become like this.


    At this time, when I saw the hengyanlin, I had some in my heart. I was uncertain. I didn''t know. I should be good. I will stay with him.


    Or say, is after, is facing that hengyanlin hand, will compare better.


    For a time, his heart, is full, is some, is does not know what to do good feeling.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, take a look at each other.


    Seeing each other, at the moment, I want to drive him away from here quickly. At that moment, I feel a little bit moved in my heart. In an instant, I understand that something happened here.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin is able to understand what is going on here.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, if the other party is at this time, that is to say, there is something really wrong, then it is a little strange.


    After all, in terms of the current situation, the other party is at this time. In fact, it can be seen that the other party seems to have something in general at this time.


    We should be able to drive ourselves out of here. When the time comes, we will be able to expand it. When there is a gap, we will be able to let countless people pass through.In this way, it seems that, at that time, some things appeared, that is, let Heng Yan Lin, it was at this time that some things suddenly came to me.


    About this time, that is, because the other party knew the situation of this side before, so at the beginning, they tried every means to rush to this side.


    After all, there are not many practitioners here, but there are a lot of people here. So at the moment, we should take a look at the situation here.


    That is to say, if you can come here, what is the situation here.


    See this situation, the other side is thinking, if you can rule this side, it is normal.


    It is estimated that if this side can be counted down by the other side, this side will have many, extremely powerful people.


    In these people''s eyes, this side is also full of blood food, with these things, then why is the Xiu able to, is to obtain, incomparably huge promotion.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also slightly shook his head.


    In the end, it was the people on the other side who understood the situation here. Therefore, the people over there did not have a bit of this side and wanted to give up.


    It''s a complete picture. It''s the intention of swallowing it all.


    If one is not good, this side is swallowed up, it is estimated that it will be the time, that is, the side that will let go, it will start to lose life.


    With billions of people here, there is no one who you think can be intact.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at the situation here, that eyebrow, that is slightly wrinkled up.


    This damned demon world people, is not a person, can be good, is here to survive?


    If at this time, is for this side, is so nostalgic, really want to hand, is to the cultivator hand bad?


    You know, in terms of the situation there, you can also know that the cultivator is more useful than these ordinary people.


    A practitioner, just don''t know how many ordinary people can be worth. Under such circumstances, he is still facing ordinary people here. He is so obsessed with life that he is afraid of death to the extreme.


    It''s because there are almost no people who can resist them.


    So these people, it will be so, think of here, Heng Yanlin is looking at the guy in front of him, that eyes, that is full, is a cold color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1060

    And that Heng Yan Lin, is completely opposite to a demon world person, is at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    At this time, also eyebrows, is slightly a wrinkle.


    In the past, I didn''t feel anything, but at the moment, I was looking at the hengyanlin. He just felt that there was something wrong with this hengyanlin.


    After all, it was before that, Heng Yanlin gave her the feeling that it belonged to that kind of, it was a little fierce.


    But, really speaking, that is to say, I don''t know the depth of hengyanlin. I just feel that I am about it. It''s the feeling that Heng Yanlin doesn''t know who is powerful.


    But now look, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, as if, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is to give him a kind of, incomparable fatal feeling.


    So at the moment, he is looking at each other, at this time, that heart, is slightly moved, after that, is tight, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    I''m afraid that at this time, it''s Heng Yanlin, who starts to fight against him. Once it''s done, there will be some problems. It''s a big problem.


    When it comes to this time, there will be some trouble.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to see the people in front of the demon world, that heart, is to begin to calculate.


    This place, absolutely, is to be erased. However, I don''t know whether there are other people here.


    If there are, they should be killed at the same time. Otherwise, it will be a disaster to keep them.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the other side, and he is already lazy. At this time, he is covering up. What is the other party''s idea? Heng Yanlin has already understood it.


    Now is to look at the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin is also very clear, at this time, is what will happen.


    "If you want me to leave, there is no problem. But this place needs to be dealt with properly. This place is going to become a fierce place. If it doesn''t fall off, some things are wrong."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at the situation in front of him, after that, that is to say, at random, is to look at this situation.


    The heart is beginning to be curious, in front of this situation, in the end is how.


    After all, in terms of the situation in front of us, we can also see what the other party will do at this time.


    Now I''m looking at it. It seems that I can feel it. At this time, what kind of situation will it be.


    The other party must be removed, and this place must be destroyed. This is the purpose of Heng Yanlin''s coming here this time.


    "This place is for me to deal with it. I have been groping for a long time for the situation here. This time, it should be removed. I want to come here. You are not here to rob me of my credit, are you?"


    That demon world''s person, is at this time, heard Heng Yanlin''s words, that eyebrow immediately is a wrinkle.


    After that, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, eyes in, is full of cold meaning.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was really, extremely hostile to this side.


    At this time, it was a complete picture, which was to remove the place. When he thought of it, he was looking at the Hengyan forest. At this time, in his eyes, it was a little cold.


    Damned guy, this place, where can be, so casual, is to let the other party, is able to erase.


    If so, he will be punished in the future.


    Let her guard and so on, actually is here, is directly lost.


    Now we are looking at the situation in front of us. We also know that this situation is somewhat unreliable.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the situation in front of him. After that, he also took a look. At the moment, the corner of his mouth was wearing a faint smile.


    "Can you do it without this place?"


    This guy, however, came from the other side of the demon world. At this time, he actually wanted to say that he was removing this place. I''m afraid it''s not. At this time, he''s coming here for fun?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the other side, but also for the other side''s words, there are some strange.


    The other party is responsible for guarding here. At this time, it is actually saying that this is to be here to study how to destroy this place. Isn''t it a big joke?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him. After that, his eyes were full of sneers.


    For the other side''s words, Heng Yanlin at this time, naturally, there is no point, it will believe the appearance.At this time, the man in the opposite world heard Heng Yanlin''s words, and saw the corner of his mouth full of sneer, that is, he felt that there was something wrong.


    Also do not know why, he is feeling, in front of Heng Yan Lin, as if to know something.


    If so, then this thing is a little strange.


    This guy, where did he know about it? Things here are weird.


    In the past, he was special. He made some things out of it.


    In order to let those people, will not notice this side, in addition, this low, he also knocked down such a deep place, the results at this time, is to see the situation here.


    We can all know that something is wrong here.


    In the past, hengyanlin didn''t have any. He would know that there were some strange appearances below. How could he have run down at this time, that is, directly?


    Think of here, is in front of the constant Yan Lin, her heart, is some strange to the extreme.


    I don''t know how the situation here at this time will become like this.


    However, at this time, it is not the time to consider so many things. Looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he also knows that at this time, it is impossible for him to give up his friendship at this time.


    "Don''t you see that there''s something strange about this? If it wasn''t for me that I let the evil Qi turn into Yin Qi, how did you feel the Yin Qi above? "


    The people of the demon world, at this time, are a little helpless, directly angry, pointing to the situation on the other side, that is to say something to Heng Yan Lin.


    In that tone, it''s true, it''s full, and I''m a little impatient.


    Obviously, it''s because it''s true for Heng Yan Lin to be in front of him. It''s just a little uncomfortable.


    In his eyes, in front of Heng Yan Lin, but some of the arrogant appearance, he is to let the other side, get out of here, is not heard?


    "I have worked hard and wasted a lot of spirit. It''s just you who want to rob me of my credit. Do you want to die?"


    That person is at this time, directly is to change a kind of view to come over, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is a face of the poor said a word.


    While saying, one side is full, extremely dissatisfied looking at that Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is smell speech, looked at the other side, at this time, the corner of his mouth, is also full of smile.


    This guy, I''m afraid, is not a fool.


    It is at this time, to himself, is to say, here is the thing of evil Qi, together with the above Yin Qi, is transformed by him, he said, under such circumstances.


    You want to wash yourself white? I just don''t know. What''s the IQ of this guy? I guess the other party doesn''t know. At this time, what''s the situation here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1061

    "Oh? You made up the Yin Qi on it? "


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at each other, at this time, that mouth, is really, is full of smile.


    So at this moment, after looking at each other, is a smile, is beginning to emerge.


    "It''s the same with me except for you."


    Heng Yan Lin is to look at each other, at this time, is gently, is open to say a word.


    The tone is full of the meaning of some teasing, but in front of the person, it seems that he didn''t hear it. The meaning of the words came out in general.


    At this time, is smell speech, looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, is to begin to nod.


    "That''s right. It''s like this. At this time, you should hurry up and stay away from here!"


    The man in the demon world took a look at the hengyanlin. At this time, he was extremely disgusted. He looked at the Heng Yan Lin, which was continuous and began to nod.


    After that, he was careful. After taking a look at Heng Yan Lin, he said a word impatiently.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to see him, at this time, is that corner of the mouth a hook.


    "If that''s the case, then I want to trouble you. Can you tell me that the fierce ghost on the top is also raised by you? Since you want to eliminate the devil and defend the way, why do you want to make a fierce ghost come out?"


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is full of sneer.


    In the past, is not understand some things, now is to see clearly.


    However, at this time, that fierce ghost, at this time, is listening to the words of hengyanlin, at this time, is eyebrow, is slightly wrinkled, after that, is to look at the hengyanlin.


    At the moment, that is to be able to see, hengyanlin seems to be some, that means something is wrong.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I hear you clearly? That fierce ghost, there is a fierce ghost on it. How can I not know? Now I am all in this low, where will know, that above matter. "


    That person is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, at this time, is to speak directly.


    For Heng Yanlin at this time, said the words, after all, there is no point, is the appearance of believe.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, is to see a look, is directly exposed a touch of sneer out.


    "Yes? Then you can tell me why it can understand some magic arts of the demon world and refine the rest of the ghosts? "


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was not polite at all, that is to say.


    In the past, he was a little strange, how can be in the previous time, the ghost, is so powerful.


    Actually, even that kind of magic, will know, but now, after looking at this guy, Hengyan Linton understood why this happened.


    This guy, just before, was deliberately teaching this guy, and then he made the other party more powerful.


    As long as this guy is more powerful, there will be this guy who will drive away some unimportant ones.


    Even if there are some fierce guys, but after that, just look at this guy. Even if we clean up this guy, we think it''s after, and we won''t come down.


    In addition, the reason why this evil Qi is changed is that it can, is good, at this time, it is possible to avoid it, and it is possible to be discovered.


    In addition, this place is more sensitive to the evil spirit. If it is direct, it will come out in this way. I''m afraid it will be targeted at later.


    A little bit of evil Qi will be evaporated by the sun.


    At this time, it is at this time that the evil Qi is brought out of the existence of Yin Qi, although it will be targeted at something.


    But generally speaking, it is still good. As long as it is later, it is good to get some Yin Qi out.


    In the past, you can also be good and protect these evil Qi. When the evil Qi is really accumulated, it will not be easy to resist.


    Hengyanlin is all of a sudden, is to see the things here, is to see clearly, so is looking at the man, eyes, is full of strange color.


    Only with such an idea, is to want to, will oneself is to deceive the past, is some, is deceiving oneself appearance.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the other party. At this time, the words he said were to let the other party. It was at this time that he was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this would happen.This guy, in the past, seemed to be a little easy to deceive, but now it is a look, he is a little speechless.


    How to see, this guy, at this time, is some extremely intelligent feeling.


    Think of here, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, that person''s eyes, also become, is some dangerous.


    "I''ll just say it for the last time. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but if you don''t leave at this time, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    That person is at this time, looked at that Heng Yan Lin, after, is extremely angry.


    If we really want to go on like this, it is to solve this guy directly. Well, where can we let this guy go on like this?


    In fact, when you think about it, you should think about it. In fact, when you think about it, you should see that some people are not comfortable in the world.


    Otherwise, let this guy, at this time, is constantly here, and then say some, let the person is a little boring words.


    In addition to this, this guy still knows the appearance of some things. This is what makes him, at this time, he is a bit of a murderer.


    This place is known by him, that is to say, it is exposed, so at this moment, it is to look at this guy, he is also feeling, should, is good, kill this guy, will be better.


    "People in the demon world, where will you be polite?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin heard the speech and said it immediately.


    It''s really funny. It''s just the people in the demon world, but I''ve never seen who will be like this at this time.


    But now look at this guy in front of him. At this time, he still thinks that he is pretending to be very gentle.


    At this time, I also looked at the situation, and then I shook my head.


    For the guy in front of me, I feel helpless.


    But after that, I just looked at this guy. After that, I was lazy and continued to say something.


    After all, from the point of view of Heng Yanlin at this time, what is the other party''s idea at this time? It has no effect on hengyanlin.


    After that, it is necessary for the other party to die here, which has been Heng Yanlin''s attention.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin is to see each other after a look, is after, is to begin to take a deep breath.


    At the moment, hengyanlin, also at this time, is ready to start to fight against this guy, but in this case, the people of the demon world on the side have also noticed the meaning of hengyanlin.


    Seeing that Heng Yan Lin, it was at this time that he started, was preparing, and started to work on himself. In that person''s eyes, there was also a flash of cold.


    This damned guy, he did not provoke the other party, that is, the other side can be more comfortable, but he dare to fight against himself at this time. He is really impatient to live!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1062

    "Are you going to fight me to the end?"


    The man in the demon world took a look at the Hengyan forest. At this time, the tone of voice changed, and it was not good.


    This guy, in the previous time, still thought, is to let him off.


    But at this time, we are looking at this guy. We can already see that the other party is at this time, that is to say, they want to die.


    Since it is so, it seems that it is not perfect for each other, it seems that there is something wrong with it.


    Immediately, he took a look at the hengyanlin. At this time, the eyes were full of cold color.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would be like this at this time.


    Originally thought, it was to send this guy away, that is OK, but now looking at the Heng Yan Lin, it seems that at this time, that Heng Yan Lin''s strength is somewhat fierce.


    And, it is at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, the other side seems to know some, should not, belong to the other side to know the general.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at Heng Yan Lin. he is at this time, that heart is full of cold, is beginning to emerge.


    "Hum, since the people of the demon world have come here, they should be prepared to die. For those of you in the demon world, don''t want to have a person who can come here!"


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to look at each other, at this time, is full of sneer, after, is repeatedly, began to talk.


    I never thought that this guy would dare to say such words at this time.


    Also do not see, at this time, with the strength of the other side, how can we fight with ourselves?


    From the beginning, Heng Yanlin could see it. Originally, he wanted to set up some words. But now, he seems to think too much.


    The other side is also extremely vigilant, not to mention or face, in front of hengyanlin, the other side is impossible, so, at will, is to tell hengyanlin what he knows.


    So if you told Heng Yan Lin, this is not after, is to let Heng Yan Lin with people, let the other party destroy here?


    At the thought of this, the other party is also impossible, is at this time, is to make such a thing out.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at the other side, after thinking, is simply, is at this time, is directly torn his face.


    Since there is no news, then simply do not want news, directly is to kill the other party, and then close here.


    "Originally, you already know the demon world. Who are you and how can you know these things?"


    That person is at this time, is to listen to the words of hengyanlin, at this time, is a little frightened, looked at Heng Yan Lin, is full of doubts said.


    I didn''t expect that hengyanlin knew so many things.


    In the past, he thought that hengyanlin knew little, but now he could see that hengyanlin knew more.


    However, since this is the case, it is absolutely impossible to let go of Heng Yan Lin.


    Otherwise, let''s this guy run out of here. Who knows, what will happen at that time.


    It is estimated that there will be countless people who will come here and destroy this place.


    As for the power here, he doesn''t know exactly how it is. But now, he should also know something about it, so as not to have the rest of the things start to appear here.


    The man in the demon world knows that Heng Yanlin in front of him is absolute. He can''t let him go. So at the moment, he looks at the words. His eyes are full of killing intention. He begins to emerge.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is to look at the other side, after that, is a faint smile.


    "Why do you think I know?"


    This guy, at this time, actually still has some killing heart to himself.


    I don''t know who killed who at this time. When I thought of this, I was looking at the guy in front of me. The chill in Heng Yanlin''s eyes also began to emerge.


    However, after seeing this guy, Heng Yanlin''s mouth also began to come out with a smile.


    Just a moment later, Heng Yanlin just took a look at the other side, and the spiritual power of his body began to stir up.


    That meaning is also very clear, that is, hengyanlin is at this time, is to start.


    The other party is to see this situation, that is the breath, is at this time, but also slightly stagnant, after that, is some vigilant looking at the other side.In the other side''s body, he is feeling, that spiritual power feeling.


    If so, it is to be able to identify each other.


    I didn''t expect that this time, I was so unlucky, and I met a cultivator directly. I don''t think that there are very few of them here?


    How is to let oneself encounter, that demon world person, is at this time, also some impatient.


    Look at Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power, it seems that there are still some powerful.


    I just don''t know. When it comes time, when I''m shooting, I think the other side is much more powerful than myself. I don''t know. It''s OK.


    Otherwise, it would be dangerous this time.


    At the thought of this, the people of the demon world on that side took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and the evil spirit on his body also began to surge.


    "I didn''t expect that I would still be here to meet practitioners. Then there is nothing to say. It''s a war!"


    That person is at this time, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, at this moment, is gently, is open to say a word.


    Wan Wan didn''t expect that this thing would become like this, but there was no need to think more about it.


    Since yanheng has already made a move, it is so.


    "I want to know one thing. How did you get through here?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side. At this time, he put forward his own doubts.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin also knew that the other side was in the front of the time and made some things come out.


    And now is to see, in front of this situation, Heng Yanlin is also some doubts.


    This place, is not to say, is to want to get through at will, is able to get through.


    However, the other side is to get through, this point, in hengyanlin look, but some strange appearance.


    So if you can, Heng Yanlin also wants to know how the other party did it. In this case, it is estimated that he can continue to prevent it.


    In order not to be the time, the other party is the time, that is to say, there will be some other other parties that are opened by the other party.


    That demon world person, is to hear Heng Yanlin such words, at this time, is slightly a Leng.


    "Do you feel like I''ll tell you about this? Do you think too much! "


    At this time, the man took a look at Heng Yan Lin. after that, tens of thousands of sneered at him. He opened his mouth and said a word.


    I don''t want to look at it. It seems that the other party will be like this right now. No matter whether or not he is sure that he can stay with the other party.


    But at this time, it is absolutely impossible. It is at this time that some news is brought out from here.


    Therefore, at this time, it is to look at the situation in front of him. The man in the demon world is also full of ridicule for Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1063

    Under the current situation, even though we can''t break our defense, we still think that we can defeat ourselves. Is this guy kidding for fear of competition?


    Thinking of this, he is looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, which is full of mockery.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, also looked at each other.


    The other side''s look, he is very clear, but it is just a dead bone shield, or a fake, it is actually that the use of this thing, is able to let themselves, is not fight him.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at each other, at this time, that look in the eyes, is also full of speechless.


    I don''t know where the other side''s courage comes from.


    However, there is no way.


    When I saw Heng Yanlin before, I saw that Heng Yanlin was originally a secret skill to deal with demons, but after that, they could not fight him.


    This let the other party, is at this time, that is, in front of Heng Yan Lin, also is not his opponent at all.


    So at the moment, is looking at this situation, is feeling, Heng Yanlin is even such a trick, are used out.


    What is the result? What can he do? What can he do with the rest of the moves?


    This is basically impossible, so at the moment, seeing this situation, he feels that this time, Heng Yanlin is impossible and will be his opponent.


    The rest of the means are OK to say, anyway, it is the special means to deal with their demons. As long as it can''t be used, this is a good thing for him.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, take a look at this guy, that is to see, the other party''s eyes, is full, is that extremely proud look out.


    About also feel, this time, Heng Yanlin will be eaten to death by him.


    So, at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, he is not a bit worried.


    Heng Yanlin''s means, he will not be afraid of the situation, is to look at these people in front of him, he is feeling, the rest of the means, it is estimated that there is no effect.


    It''s the guy who should give it a good try.


    Thinking of this, his hand is a little shake, after that, there is a touch, extremely dark spiritual power, and then mixed into the side of the evil spirit.


    Just a moment later, you can see that the spiritual power is directly mixed with the evil Qi on the other side.


    Originally, it was a very similar look. At this time, it was in such a situation that there was no trace of the general feeling.


    Under such circumstances, even if it is a random one, it is estimated that it is impossible to see. In the past, this guy has made any actions.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, it seems that is not aware of this situation in general, just light, looking at the guy in front of.


    In hengyanlin''s eyes, it can be seen that hengyanlin''s eyes are still plain and incomparable.


    Not at all, because, in the past, their own means have lost their function, but there will be some panic.


    However, under such circumstances, the people of the demon world on the other side did not continue to say anything.


    But in the eyes of the constant rotation, occasionally, or will be very obscure, is to look at the side of the situation.


    "I really think that this broken shield can protect your safety. You really think too much about it."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looked at the guy in front of him, and after that, he also shook his head.


    I didn''t think much about it. At the moment, I saw these people, but after that, I could see that Heng Yanlin''s hand had an incomparably powerful spiritual power, which began to emerge.


    Then, I heard an incomparable bright sound of sword. It was at this time that it rang through. After that, I could see that the sound of sword started to shake continuously.


    A drags, the long red light flying sword, is at this time, is unceasingly shuttles up.


    After that, I can see that this flying sword has directly locked the people in the demon world.


    The feeling of incomparable hostility can be clearly felt. It will not be long before this flying sword will fly over, and then it will take the other party''s life.


    That side of the demon world people, is to see this situation, that eyebrow, is also slightly a wrinkle, after, is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still a swordsman?"


    In this case, he really did not think of the power of sword cultivation. However, no matter how strong he was, in terms of the situation of the other party at this time, the other side was just like this.After that, the other side can''t do it. What kind of tough things come out.


    What''s more, it''s true. It''s just the feeling that his bone shield is so easy that it can be broken?


    At least it''s a very powerful shield. Although it''s an imitation, it''s not a low-level cultivator. If you want to break it, you can break it.


    In the current situation, it is impossible for the other party to break his own shield.


    What''s more, the means he has just arranged has begun to play a role at this time.


    Think of here, is to look in front of Heng Yan Lin, his eyes, flashing a touch, extremely obscure look.


    After that, we can see that the extremely cold spiritual power is flashing directly, and the target is Heng Yanlin''s head in front of him.


    There is a lot of evil Qi here and there, but it gives some excellent cover for his means.


    Now Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, where is he to deal with the hand?


    Such a means, kill each other, the other party can not be found, so after seeing that Heng Yan Lin came, he is at this time, is to see that a spiritual power.


    See this situation, is in the next moment, is able to kill in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    It can''t be said that it''s killing. For Heng Yanlin, this spiritual power will bring some things to the other party''s divine consciousness after entering.


    It is estimated that no one will not know how important the divine consciousness of a practitioner is.


    Once it is divine consciousness, it is submerged and polluted. After that, the other party''s ability can not be exerted.


    These people, as the people of the demon world, do not have a person, will not know.


    By this means, I don''t know how many people are killed by these people.


    There are many of them, including some extremely powerful ones.


    However, these great powers are powerful, but after that, there is no comparison with these people in front of them.


    After all, as far as the present situation is concerned, Heng Yanlin''s strength is strong, but his divine consciousness is polluted. After all, it is impossible that he will use some strength in the future.


    People are very clear about this.


    He is also very clear under the circumstances, of course, it is impossible, will let the other party, is at this time, continue to continue.


    If you can all of a sudden, is to let hengyanlin, at this time, paralyzed, after, is to be able to clean up, in front of the hengyanlin.


    At that time, what he wanted to do was OK. The hengyanlin was his fish. Let her do what she wanted.


    Think about it, do not know, is how comfortable.


    When he thought of this, he saw the spiritual power, that is, from the back of Heng Yan Lin''s head, to invade Heng Yan Lin''s divine consciousness. His heart was frustrated and began to beat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1064

    All of a sudden, if you can be successful, the guy in front of me is absolutely dead.


    This one, completely do not have to think about, he for his own tricks, or very well known.


    So at the moment, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that heart, also began to look forward to, just hope, this is to be able to kill the Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin in front of him waved his hand gently. The aura of that light was at this time, which was from the palm of the hand on the other side. It was aimed at ambushing for a while. The spiritual power of hengyanlin in front of him was at this time, which was directly scattered.


    One side of the people of the demon world, is at this time, looked at the situation in front of him, is to see the hengyanlin in front of him, that is, his eyes are slightly widened.


    Just that Heng Yan Lin''s, the value is too surprised her.


    Wan Wan didn''t expect that it was all a move to be successful. At this time, it was directly broken by Heng Yan Lin.


    See this situation, that side of the demon world people, is at this time, where is not surprised.


    Originally, they thought that this guy was going to die. After all, the spiritual power of that way was at this time. They all wanted to rush over, and then they killed Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    As long as it is the aura of this road, if it starts to break out, then it is possible to let Heng Yan Lin in front of him die directly here.


    But the thing that Wan Wan didn''t think of was that Heng Yan Lin in front of him was actually a slap in the face at this time, which was to destroy the one''s backhand.


    This is a special way to restrain these people, and the secret means is even more, that is, needless to say.


    How could it be that at this time, it was destroyed by this guy directly.


    At the thought of this, his eyes are full of gloomy color.


    What''s the matter with this guy? How did he find this trick?


    In terms of the current situation, he has been able to make this move to the extreme. In accordance with the truth, these people are completely impossible, which is what can be discovered by Heng Yanlin.


    However, the matter is such bullshit, how is this trick, is that Heng Yan Lin, is to find, this is simply, is a little weird to the point of excessive.


    That side of the demon world people, is at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is able to see, that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is full of, is to flash a touch of disdain.


    Seeing this, the corner of his mouth is a slight puff.


    "How the hell did you find out?"


    It''s no wonder that he was a little surprised at this time. If the people in the demon world, at this time, are unlikely to find this trick.


    However, this guy just found out that he was not the person of the demon world. This is simply, it is extremely weird.


    At the thought of this, there was something wrong in his mind. If he could, he would like to see how Heng Yanlin practiced.


    Under such circumstances, it is able to let her discover this trick. After that, how to fight with Heng Yanlin?


    Some means of the demon world, sometimes more strange, can play a role, is more unexpected.


    But now, this role, is for Heng Yan Lin in front of him, it seems to be a joke in general, this but let him, at this time, do not know, is how to say.


    Wan Wan did not expect, in front of Heng Yan Lin, will have such strength.


    At the thought of this, he also had some bad premonitions. It seemed that Heng Yanlin was in front of him, and he was not so easy to deal with.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, listening to each other''s words, that eyebrow, at this time, is also a slight jump.


    "If you don''t find out, it''s going to be difficult."


    Heng Yan Lin is to look at each other, and then is casual, that is to say a word.


    I didn''t think that this guy would have such an idea at this time.


    I don''t want to look at the situation in front of you. If you can, you can understand what the other party is doing at this time. If you can, you can understand it. If your Divine sense is strong enough.


    Even if the strength of the other side is a little weird, and the means are some difficult to find, it is still the same as, that is, it has no effect.


    After all, at this time, the power of the divine consciousness can be reflected in his role.


    All means, at this time, are as if there is nothing in general, casual, is able to find.In the past, there was no direct means to break through the other party, just because the spiritual power was always out there and began to wander.


    In fact, the other side is also some more cautious, is not at the beginning, is facing the Heng Yan Lin out.


    After that, he slowly swam to the side of hengyanlin in front of him. After that, he could feel that the hengyanlin in front of him was somewhat unprepared.


    At this time, the other party is also ready to start.


    However, this spiritual power is at the beginning of approaching, and Heng Yanlin is aware of it. Under such circumstances, where is Heng Yanlin going to let the other party succeed at this time.


    If you wave your hand directly, you will destroy the spirit power.


    At this time, the man in the opposite world heard Heng Yanlin''s words in front of him. At this time, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    This guy, it''s a little bit too much, a little bit rampant!


    At this time, dare to say, such words, is completely did not put him in the eyes of the meaning.


    Both inside and outside, at this time, are full of ridicule for him, completely can be heard out.


    At the thought of this, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Later, that is, in his heart, he was extremely dissatisfied. At this time, naturally, it was inevitable that he began to brew.


    However, for these people, Heng Yanlin is at this time, just casual, is to look at each other, after that, that is not, is to think too much.


    I don''t want to look at this guy in front of him, but there is no threat to him.


    In fact, there is no intention of killing Yan Lin in front of him.


    Heng Yanlin took a look. The guy in front of him also shook his head.


    "If you want to kill me, maybe you were born a few million years earlier, maybe you can."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, light said a word.


    For the guy on the other side, he wanted to kill himself. He didn''t care at all.


    After all, I don''t know how many people want to kill him on his way to practice.


    So after that, no one can kill him. In this case, naturally, I can understand the situation in front of me.


    These people will not be Heng Yanlin''s opponents at all.


    What''s more, how do you think about this guy? In fact, there is still some gap between him and hengyanlin''s strength.


    It is possible to practice hard for millions of years. The premise is that after so long training, the other party can still avoid so many natural disasters. Otherwise, in terms of the situation in front of him, it is possible that the other party died in that disaster.


    The man in the demon world is listening to the words of hengyanlin, but he doesn''t know what Heng Yanlin means. He just thinks that hengyanlin is at this time and pretends to be there.


    After all, if he can become a ghost after a long time of cultivation, then he can become a ghost.


    In front of this guy, is compared to that big power, is it not wave, is able to kill the existence?


    In this way, is also thinking, is compared with him at that time, is simply in a dream?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1065

    "Hum, you are really good at speaking. If I have such strength, you are not even qualified to see me at present."


    That demon world person, at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin.


    At this time, is that Heng Yan Lin to disgust can''t.


    At that time, also do not look, in front of Heng Yan Lin, she is impossible, is will be his opponent.


    It is estimated that just like what she said, maybe it is a person who does not have the qualification to meet once. At this time, where is the qualification and what to say.


    But, he does not know, if arrived at that time, he may be able to understand, in front of Heng Yan Lin, is not he can despise the existence.


    After all, if you don''t look at it, Heng Yanlin''s Immortal Emperor cultivation is not Bai''s.


    Although the current strength is somewhat inadequate, but the details, at that time, but there was no change.


    Heng Yanlin also knows that the other party will not understand, so it is at this time that he takes a look at the other party and doesn''t say anything more.


    It''s the government of the dynasty. It''s a wave. Then, it''s a flying sword. It''s at this time that it flies over.


    At this time, hengyanlin is really, just don''t want to say more.


    At the moment, it is for this guy, Heng Yanlin is feeling, is to kill directly, to save some trouble.


    At that time, the place will be sealed by the way.


    These guys, it''s difficult to tear this place apart before.


    At this time, it''s more difficult to tear apart a little bit here.


    However, if hengyanlin wants to heal, it is still relatively simple, so at this time, as long as it is a little bit on, it is actually very simple.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, is extremely casual, is to start up.


    The flying sword, at this time, was directly aimed at the guy and started to shoot it.


    "Whew!"


    An incomparably bright glimmer, at this time, is lit up, after that, is to be able to see, that light is after a good half sound, is the beginning, is slowly, began to dissipate.


    If the rest of us had seen this scene, they would have been shocked.


    After all, who did not expect that this light is in the past, at this time, it seems to stay for a period of time.


    Therefore, if they are seen like this, they will feel subversive.


    However, such a battle, ordinary people, is doomed, is not to see.


    And these people, it is for such a situation, has long been no wonder.


    Even the skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun has been seen. It''s a big fuss about the thing in front of them.


    "Just you, but don''t think, it can break my bone shield!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin come out with a flying sword, he starts to fly towards himself. At this moment, he shows a grim smile, and then he speaks.


    I didn''t think that this guy, at this time, would dare to face himself like this.


    If you don''t look at this situation in front of you, this guy is totally impossible and can kill himself.


    Why is it a little bit, is not willing to believe the meaning? In fact, the other side has also experimented with the withered bone shield before.


    Have been experimented once, at this time, or do not want to give up? Or do you want to attack a few more times, and then expect to succeed this time?


    Think of here, is in front of the Hengyan Lin, that side of the demon world people, is at this time, is beginning to shake his head.


    For that Heng Yan Lin''s performance, is some disdain.


    What has been experimented once is totally unnecessary.


    It''s just that hengyanlin wants to be like this. He won''t say anything more. If the other party is after that, his spiritual power will be exhausted. At that time, it will be the other party''s death. In fact, it is quite good.


    Think of here, he is to take a look, that in front of the hengyanlin, at this time, that is, do not want to, is to continue to say what.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, also looked at, the other side came.


    See each other is at this time, is still a picture, is not satisfied with the appearance, also did not say what.


    The flying sword, at this time, is direct. It explodes to the withered bone shield money. After that, it is able to see a incomparable loud and clear sound. It is at this time that it directly collides.After that, is to be able to see, a incomparable ripple, is beginning to continue to spread.


    At this time, the evil Qi on that side was shaken, and some began to break.


    Is to see that side of the demon world people, are a little surprised.


    What surprised her even more was that the withered bone shield in front of him was at this time, which was the beginning and began to swing.


    That one after another, are some tiny cracks, is at this time, is the beginning, slowly began to appear.


    After that, it can be seen that the crack of Anyi began to expand continuously. Judging from the current situation, it is estimated that the shield can be broken in a short time.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people on the other side were shocked at this time, and then, the corner of the eye also slightly twitched.


    Damn it, isn''t this flying sword the same as that one before?


    How can this flying sword change and become more powerful at this time? What is this?


    It was at this time that the people of the demon world were confused. At this time, the situation happened. So after seeing the situation in front of him, he began to feel a little nervous.


    After that, is to be able to see, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, is a light look, this side of the situation.


    At this time, if there is no accident, the other party will die under the flying sword.


    Hengyanlin is always, that is, he will not want to do more. As long as he can kill the other party at one time, he will not think about it. He will take more shots several times.


    The guy on the other side, at this time, has come to an end.


    "Damn it, this thing is a real flying sword, not a flying sword formed temporarily!"


    That demon world person, is at this time, also has no mood, is to pay attention to that Heng Yan Lin.


    At this time, I took a look at the flying sword in front of me. After that, there was a look of panic in my eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the one in front of me was a real flying sword.


    In fact, his dry bone shield, in fact, is special, which is used to resist the other side''s magic, especially for those that are specially used to restrain them. It is extremely useful.


    However, in such a case, this is a magic weapon to deal with the other side, but some of them are unable to do what they want.


    Of course, if the bone shield is really dead, it will not be so useless. The problem is that his things are just fake.


    This is a very bad thing.


    Therefore, it is at this time to look at the situation. The face of the people in the demon world on the other side is a little ugly and incomparable.


    This flying sword is also a little unusual. Otherwise, it is impossible. It is so random that it can break his shield.


    Damn it, the body of the sword is really strong. Even his shield can be broken!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1066

    The man in the demon world, looking at the crack on the shield, began to spread continuously. He tried his best to infuse the evil Qi. At this time, some of them began to lose control.


    Therefore, at this time, several people on the other side, at this time, were concentrating and taking a look at the situation in front of them. After that, some people were extremely nervous.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think that this guy could break his shield.


    That demon world person, on the corner of his mouth, is to emerge a touch, is some unwilling look, after that, is hesitant for a moment, after that, is tens of thousands of unwilling cry.


    "When are you going to watch the excitement and not help?"


    The man of the demon world, at this time, appears to be extremely helpless. It seems that he will not shout out this word until he has to.


    What''s more, it seems that he is extremely unwilling to shout.


    In that tone, I can hear it completely.


    Just at this time, Heng Yanlin on the other side also heard this cry. After that, that is, eyebrows, it was at this time that it was a tight wrinkle.


    Anyone else?


    Hengyanlin at this time, that heart, is also slightly a Leng.


    In the past, I totally thought that this time, there was no one, that is, this guy.


    After all, according to what he saw and explored before, there was no one in front of him. How could there be others at this time?


    is it difficult to live? In the past, there was a very powerful guy who was hiding here, even his strength could not see each other?


    If so, the strength of the other side, absolutely, is incomparably powerful, otherwise how could he not feel it?


    At the thought of here, he is looking at the guy in front of him. Heng Yanlin is also frowning and is beginning to wrinkle tightly.


    If a guy, is extremely fierce guy, then this time, but some, is difficult to deal with.


    However, no matter how it is, this time, it is also necessary to take down the other party.


    This place can''t be kept. Otherwise, it will be the other party''s in time.


    When hengyanlin arrives, that is to say, there is no other way to cultivate.


    It''s estimated that if we get to that time, Heng Yanlin, the cultivator, will be discovered by the other party sooner or later.


    At that time, it was the time for the two sides to start the war, and some great powers would come out. At that time, Heng Yanlin would be absolutely and very dangerous.


    This matter, Heng Yanlin is very clear.


    Therefore, at this moment, no matter how many people there are and how powerful the guys are, they must be killed here.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to settle down.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, and then he took a deep breath. After that, he was absorbed and began to look around.


    However, after a moment, Heng Yanlin felt that there was something strange in that side of the evil Qi.


    If there is no wrong guess, the person should be in there.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, that heart, is also slightly moved, and then is dead, is to take a look at the situation in front of him.


    "Well, no big, no small!"


    In that evil Qi, at this time, it was slightly transmitted, and it was a voice of dissatisfaction.


    After that, I saw a very dark palm, which started to stretch out from there.


    Facing the flying sword in front of you, you just grab it.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he frowned and stretched out a pithy formula. On the flying sword, there was a very bright light. After that, he could see the flying sword. At this time, he could sing.


    At this time, it was on the shield that there was a slight tremor. After that, it was the beginning, piece by piece, and began to fall down.


    "Not good!"


    It was at this time that the devil on the other side saw this situation, and his heart was slightly surprised. After that, he was in a hurry. He was a shield of evil Qi, which blocked his face.


    All this, completely subconscious behavior, after that, he also dodged for a while.


    The flying sword was unobstructed. It just went straight through.


    However, the shield condensed from the evil Qi still delayed the movement of the flying sword for a while, so it was later that we could see the flying sword, which was a deviation.


    The devil, at this time is also smooth, is to avoid, that fatal blow.Seeing this, Heng Yanlin felt helpless. After shaking his head, he called back the flying sword.


    There is no way, that side of the guy, is at this time, but also the reaction, otherwise, at this time, Heng Yanlin is a hand, the other side is dead.


    This is Heng Yan Lin, very sure of things.


    It''s just that there''s that guy on the other side, and the opportunity to make a move has been missed, so it''s unnecessary to continue at this time.


    Hengyanlin is to think of here, naturally do not know, in the hand is also meaningless.


    However, the devil on the other side began to scream repeatedly at this time.


    Although he escaped this time, he still let the flying sword take off one of the other''s arms at this time.


    The blood, at this time, began to spill all over the floor.


    "There is a little bit of strength."


    On that side, there was a faint voice, which began to pass out. After that, there was a figure, which started from there and came out.


    That is a very thin middle-aged man, there is no point, is to hide their own meaning.


    That originally belongs to that demon''s purple eyes, at this time, is that Heng Yan Lin, see clearly.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at this look in the eyes, after, is also a hook in the mouth, but for a long time, is not to see such eyes.


    Speaking of, in the past, there was still a guy with such eyes, who was constantly chasing after himself, but after arriving, he still failed.


    This time, it''s here. If you pass through here, you can be induced by that guy, right?


    If so, it is estimated that it will be a bit miserable.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, that is to think of a woman who has a very purple color. That woman, however, has pursued him for tens of thousands of years.


    At that time, hengyanlin was really, that is, the place where he could run was almost running.


    If it wasn''t for what had happened to the other party, it would have been possible to run again.


    "What did you do? You came out so late. I almost died when I didn''t see it. If I died, you should not think about it. It would be better for me to live a better life."


    At this time, the devil on the opposite side covered his arm, and then used his own magic Qi. After closing his wound, he began to roar.


    It was totally unexpected that Heng Yanlin broke out after that, and that strength was actually terrible to such a degree.


    That dry bone shield, said to be broken, that is to say, broken, it was totally unprepared. If it had not reacted quickly before, this time, it would have been dead.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, and he was a little resentful.


    This time, it is true that some of them are feeling that they are passing by with the God of death. Now I am thinking about it. All of them are beginning to sweat.


    Let her at this time, where can calm down, damned guy, almost died in the hands of the other party.


    Thanks to him, it was before the time, the reaction was quick!


    It''s just that some of the guys on the other side are not well protected. Otherwise, they may be like this?


    At the thought of this, he is looking at his side of the companion, that look in the eyes, but also some resentment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1067

    Hengyanlin is at this time, take a look at that guy, after that, is also a slight frown, completely do not know, these two people, what is a situation.


    According to the truth, the strength of this guy is stronger, so at this time, the other party should also respect this guy.


    But at this time, Heng Yanlin can''t feel that this guy has some respect for this guy.


    And for this guy, there is some yelling, about the other party''s status, is relatively high? So that''s why?


    However, if this is the case, the guy, as if for this guy, and some, is not impatient, for the other side, seems not very concerned.


    This point is that Heng Yanlin of Jean, at this time, after reading, if there is something, it is extremely strange. He does not know what he is doing when he comes to these two guys.


    "You are not dead?"


    That just came out of the devil, is at this time, is to turn around, have a look, that in the side, is a bit embarrassed, immediately love, at this time, also opened his mouth to say a word.


    For this guy, it is at this time that he becomes extremely indifferent.


    This time, Heng Yanlin is to see clearly, is to make sure that he is not wrong, but at this time, Heng Yanlin also does not know how the other side is a situation.


    The identity of the other party seems to be a little high, but this guy is not very good. What''s the situation?


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these two guys. He doesn''t know what they are doing at this time.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin is lazy. He has to take care of everything. Anyway, at this time, no matter what this guy is doing, he will be killed at the same time, that is to say, it is OK.


    Heng Yan Lin has such an idea, for those two people''s identity, as well as their relationship, is naturally some, is not concerned about.


    However, the guy in front of him was curious about the identity of Heng Yanlin.


    Actually, even a withered bone shield can be so easy to break. This guy, however, is quite powerful.


    In terms of the situation at this time, the hengyanlin in front of him is really some powerful.


    After all, the skeleton shield is not a mortal. At this time, it is said that it can be broken?


    It''s just a little bit. It''s a fantastic feeling.


    Think of here, is to look in front of Heng Yan Lin, his eyes, is full of strange.


    "Well, I''m not dead? If I didn''t hide quickly, or I would die in the other party''s hands, you actually said such words? If this thing is passed back, do you think you can make it better? "


    When the devil comes, he doesn''t care.


    At this time, it is extremely angry to speak.


    His life and death, actually at this time, is so ignored, such a thought, his heart, is extremely angry.


    The man was at this time, listening to this, immediately gave a sneer.


    "But don''t forget, your identity, you are just a wild species, although there are still people to protect you, your blood is really more noble, but compared with some people, your identity is too much, don''t think, there will be many people, is for your identity, is so respected!"


    The man seems to have some disdain for this guy.


    At this time, it is the cold voice of the response.


    This guy, just without a bit, has some self-consciousness.


    I don''t know how many people there are in this world. In terms of his identity, he is indeed somewhat lofty.


    How can it be? There are not many people who sell his face. Some of them are just because of his father.


    However, even if it is so, as long as it is the only thing, then, how the other party is, in fact, no one will care about anything.


    This is the fact, and also the strength of the other party. It is the reason for this failure. If the strength of the other party is higher, the talent of the other party can be stronger. At that time, in fact, the identity of the other party will have some effect at this time.


    But these, also just think about it, the other side is nothing.


    In this case, do you want him to respect each other? It''s just a dream. I don''t have a look. In terms of his strength, he can tolerate a person who is even lower than his own strength.


    Strength is the most important thing. This is not something you want to talk about at will.That person at this time, is extremely cold up, if the other party died, he is really bad luck, but now, the other party is not dead, then he will not have anything.


    However, it is the other party, at this time, there are some scars. In the cultivation world, there are such things, which are not normal things?


    Where can someone be so delicate?


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the two guys in front of him. At this time, he realized something.


    These two guys, one is extremely powerful, is similar to the existence of a bodyguard in general, but this bodyguard, the strength is extremely strong.


    For their own protection of the master son, is some look down on, but indeed, the other side is such strength.


    However, the problem is, even if it is, the other party still needs to protect the other party''s life and death, which is OK. As for the later ones, that is, they don''t need to consider so much.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head. What happened.


    It turns out that this guy is just a child born of a big man, but the woman is not very good, and probably belongs to a very mismatched guy.


    So, that is to say, the identity of the other party is actually a little embarrassed.


    This is very similar to some people. In fact, there are many such things.


    After all, the big man can do whatever he wants, and the other side can''t resist anything.


    However, the problem is that the birth of children is a bit of bad luck, some people because of this environment, is to start to work hard.


    But some people, that disposition is not good, but let some people, is extremely disappointed.


    At present, this guy, about belongs to, is a disappointed guy.


    Think of here, is to see this guy to, Heng Yanlin also did not care much about what.


    Anyway, at that time, the other side is dead. The strength is not good, and it is not worth it. It is better to pay attention to what, or to look at it. It is better to come to this guy in front of him.


    This guy, speaking of his real strength, has some.


    Otherwise, they will not be sent here as the bodyguards of the other side. The strength of the other side, indeed, needs to be respected.


    "You are good, but what school are you from? It seems that it''s not just a nobody. "


    The devil is at this time, but also lazy to pay attention to the guy behind him. Look at this guy, there are some, like glass heart.


    At this time, or to see, is how to deal with, in front of Heng Yan Lin, is a business.


    This guy, however, has already threatened here. If you don''t remove it, there will be trouble.


    I''m afraid the other party is looking for some people to come here. The trouble is even greater.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1068

    "My sect, I don''t have a sect."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin, on the other side, said softly.


    He himself had never founded a sect. Some of the sects he had stayed in before were also destroyed by others. It can be said that Heng Yanlin had experienced many times and was destroyed by others.


    But after that, hengyanlin still took revenge after his accomplishments.


    It is just that after the current situation, Heng Yanlin is in the future, and there is no such idea.


    There are no more tickets to create.


    Just, in front of these two guys, do not know, Heng Yanlin thing.


    At this time, I saw that hengyanlin, but I didn''t say it. I frowned. I thought that Heng Yanlin in front of me was trying to hide it.


    In the face of this group, it is impossible for them to show their strength in front of them.


    If you are alone, where can you cultivate to such a level.


    So, looking at Heng Yanlin, they just feel that this guy, absolutely, has a ticket for each other to practice.


    "No? There''s nothing wrong with it. Anyway, we''ll know when it''s time to eliminate your sect. "


    At this time, the devil took a look at the guy in front of him. After that, he was casual and said a word.


    For Heng Yan Lin of that side, it is at this time, is a bit of words, are not prepared to say the appearance, is not a bit of care.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, but also just shook his head at will, these guys, do not believe their own words, hengyanlin also has no way.


    If the other party is not willing to believe, it is to let the other party not believe it.


    What can Heng Yanlin say under such circumstances.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is also casual, that is, shaking his head to come, also did not think is, to tube each other''s appearance.


    "No matter what will happen after that, but you two, just don''t want to, are able to leave here alive."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is gently open his mouth, after that, that is to say.


    At this time, the spirit power on the body also showed a glimmer of light.


    That spirit power is beginning to surge up, appears to be some magnanimous incomparable.


    That side, originally is some does not care about the devil, at this time, is that eyebrow, is slightly a wrinkle.


    In the previous time, is feeling Heng Heng Yan Lin''s strength, is some fierce, but still did not take as one thing.


    But now look, this guy, at this time, is the strength of the burst out, it is found that this guy''s strength, is actually powerful to such a point.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power can be felt completely. The strength of this guy has reached the late stage of foundation building!


    It is estimated that before long, the other side will be able to tie Dan.


    This guy still has some strength!


    At this time, the two people on the other side took a look at the Heng Yan Lin. at this time, the heart was slightly moved, and then there were some people who began to be slightly surprised.


    Wan Wan just didn''t expect that this guy would have such strength.


    However, in the current situation, the strength of the other side is just like this.


    After that, they felt that Heng Yanlin''s strength would not be their opponent under such circumstances.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that your realm is actually the same as mine, but even so, you are still doomed to lose."


    At this time, the demon man took a look at Heng Yan Lin. at this time, he was very casual and said a word.


    For Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he is not worried at all.


    After all, with Heng Yanlin''s strength, he wants to fight with him, but some think too much.


    His strength is not Heng Yan Lin, can be arbitrary, is beyond the past.


    It''s just a guy who builds foundations.


    "I know, your strength should have come to the end of the pill, right? It''s just that if you need to come over, your strength is too high, but you can''t make it, so you can seal your own strength after that. "


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looked at each other, at this time, is to emerge a inexplicable smile.


    He can see clearly the strength of the other side.


    It''s just a guy who gets married.


    That is because, the strength of the other side, is able to, is to let him, in the previous time, is to let hengyanlin, is not aware of the other side.Just, just like this, the other side is also thinking, is able to fight him, but some think too much.


    Before that, the devil still felt elated, but at this time, he heard Heng Yanlin''s words. At this time, he was surprised.


    Completely did not expect, this Heng Yan Lin, unexpectedly is his strength, is to guess out.


    This guy, who is it? How can even his strength be known?


    You know, his strength, but he did not tell hengyanlin, hengyanlin? It''s just a guy who built the foundation period. He said that Heng Yanlin saw through it. Is this possible?


    The devil is at this time, is the heart, is a little complicated, completely do not know, this time, what is the matter?


    That heart at this time, is beginning to constantly tangle up, he is some feeling, this matter, seems to be some, beyond his imagination.


    This matter, should not be like this, this Heng Yan Lin, is impossible, is will know his strength is.


    After all, after the strength seal, even if it is some of the knot Dan guy, is also impossible, so to see.


    But that Heng Yan Lin, is to see, difficult not to say, the strength of the other side, is a young guy?


    Just, if this is the case, Heng Yanlin is before, wave, is able to kill that side of the guy?


    How can we make the means before, after she saw it, she felt it, and some of them were just such illusions?


    how to look at it, this guy is also impossible, it can be a baby guy, but the other side is so positive, his real strength means that he is seen through.


    At this time, the devil was seen by Heng Yanlin. After seeing his own strength, he felt a little flustered in his heart. He didn''t know what kind of strength Heng Yanlin was like.


    In my heart, I began to think about whether the strength of the other side is actually more powerful than this one.


    Hengyanlin was at this time, but he didn''t pay attention to each other. At this time, the magic was brewing.


    This guy is a bit fierce, so at the moment, Heng Yanlin also needs to make some of his own strength.


    It''s better to start first and avoid getting it. It''s the guy who takes the first shot. It''s estimated that when the time comes, Heng Yanlin will be hit by pressure.


    You know, Heng Yanlin doesn''t have many magic weapons now. At this time, there are his own magic arts. But it doesn''t mean that all kinds of magic arts can be used.


    Some of the magic, Heng Yanlin is simply can not use, some used, it is estimated that this guy in front of, but also not much effect.


    The other side is a demon, Heng Yanlin is in the hand, should, is to consider what, avoid the time, is not able to kill the other party, can not the other side is photo into some damage.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin naturally needs to be careful.


    However, at this time, those on the other side took a look at the Heng Yan Lin who was in front of him. At this time, he saw the constant preparation and wanted to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1069

    The devil, at this time, was to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would dare to take the lead at this time. However, on this matter, she didn''t care, he did.


    In fact, at this time, how could Heng Yanlin see through his accomplishments.


    It''s just possible that Henglin can''t see through the state.


    At this time, it is to look at the hengyanlin. In his heart, he is a little strange. He just doesn''t know what kind of situation this hengyanlin is.


    "Who are you and how can you see through me?"


    A few people on one side, at this time, are extremely puzzled, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, the heart is beginning to have some vigilance.


    But Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to see each other, at this time, is also lazy, at this time, is to say what words.


    After all, we don''t have a look. In terms of the situation at this time, the other party is here, and only belongs to a person who is looking for death.


    So to say, at this time, to see each other, that is to say, at that time, it is arbitrary, that is, the guy who killed him, one is about to die, Heng Yanlin is really, that is, there is no need to talk to each other.


    When the devil saw Heng Yan Lin, he didn''t speak at this time. After taking a look at Heng Yan Lin, he was casual and didn''t want to say anything.


    If you don''t want to talk, then don''t talk. At that time, it''s easy to have the other party.


    At that time, it''s easy to kill this guy, and I don''t want to see it. This guy, in fact, is extremely eye-catching.


    When I was in front of me, I was in a state of getting pills. Even though the guy in front of me was fierce, I still had some bad things compared with myself?


    Can''t be after, still can surpass oneself?


    Think of here, is in front of the Heng Yan Lin, his heart, also has a trace of strange color.


    "Boy, you are so rampant that there is no limit to it. Then let you have a good look at the person in front of you. It is not you that can offend or offend!"


    At this time, the devil on the other side didn''t want to say anything more.


    Hengyan Lin should be ready at this time.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that after that, it can be seen that hengyanlin is after the attack, and he is not even a little defensive, that is, he was beaten by hengyanlin.


    Think of here, is to look at that in front of Heng Yan Lin, his heart, also some start, is nervous.


    At this time, we should be more careful. Otherwise, we will be beaten by hengyanlin. At this time, it will be a very bad news.


    At the thought of this, he took a look at the hengyanlin in front of him. At the moment, the look in his eyes was looking at the hengyanlin. He was a little wary.


    No matter what, at this time, we should be more careful or we should be careful. Otherwise, when we arrive, we will be suppressed by this guy. We know what is fear.


    Looking at the other party, it seems that at this time, it is time to see the other party, that is to say, at the beginning of this situation, it''s time to see the other party.


    "If you had been able to run before, there would have been no problem, but now, you are too late."


    As for hengyanlin''s magic, when he is not ready to come out, the other side still has some opportunities to run.


    His move is some powerful, but there are still some defects.


    That is the need, is to stand on the spot, and then constantly brewing. At this time, if the other party runs away, then after that, Heng Yanlin has no way to take the other party.


    If you want to attack the other party, it is impossible to do so. What can you do?


    After arriving, that is to look at each other, is dry stare just.


    At that time, the spell will not be released. After that, it can only wait for it to disappear.


    Otherwise, this kind of magic can''t exist all the time.


    If so, it is also necessary, a very powerful strength, as well as continuous spiritual power, as a supply, can be achieved.


    At least to say, in front of Heng Yan Lin, is unable to do this thing.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the guy in front of him. He felt that his magic was almost brewing at this time. For the guy in front of him, it was at this time that he began to prepare the magic, which was directly disdained.He is ready to kill the guy in front of him directly. At this time, how does the other party prepare? At this time, for Heng Yanlin, it has no effect at all.


    After all, in terms of the situation at this time, Heng Yanlin is completely able to kill each other easily.


    Looking at each other, Heng Yanlin is after, also shake his head to come, really also did not say what.


    That in front of the devil, is at this time, is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, that is to hear the other party''s words.


    At this time, is to look at the hengyanlin, completely do not know, hengyanlin is this time, said the words, exactly what meaning.


    "Why, do you feel that you can easily kill me? If so, I feel that you think too much. It is not so simple to kill me with your strength. "


    The devil in front of him, at this time, took a look at Heng Yan Lin. after that, he shook his head and said a few words in his own voice.


    I never thought that this guy would dare to say such words at this time.


    I already know that I was before, but a practitioner of jiedan dare to say that he can kill his words.


    This guy, is really stupid, or at this time, is it installed here?


    With his strength, although at this time, it is a realm of building foundation, but how can that be?


    I don''t want to see. His strength is like this, but some of the magic he knows, some of them are far beyond the realm of this time.


    Although he doesn''t want to play a little, he still has some problems.


    At the moment, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, this guy, about also just feel, no matter how he is now, in fact, is still just a guy in the foundation period.


    So it''s the feeling that I can kill him. It''s just that the idea is a little better. It''s just that, compared with myself, this guy is still a little naive.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the guy in front of him. After that, he didn''t say much. At that time, this guy will know about his own strength.


    I am in the future, how powerful is it? Not to say, after that, it is able to let this, some inexplicable guys, simply kill themselves.


    If so, it''s really who you are.


    Anyway, he is also a guy in jiedan period. It doesn''t mean that after that, he wants to kill or can kill. He really thinks that his cultivation of jiedan is nothing but cultivation?


    At the thought of here, he is looking at the hengyanlin in front of him. He is looking at the performance of hengyanlin. He feels like a little white mouse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1070

    "Boy, you are very confident, but, as far as your strength is concerned, you are not worthy of your confidence."


    The devil was at this time, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, after that, it was a cold smile.


    That hand, at this time, is the emergence of a magic flame out.


    This, is he in before time, specially cultivates out of the demon flame, although at present, this strength is not very good.


    However, in the past, the cultivation of this thing, or can be used, and the power of what, but there is no reduction.


    In the face of hengyanlin in front of him, if he wants to deal with this guy, he can actually do it. At that time, he can throw it in the past and let hengyanlin know what is despair.


    You know, this flame, for the spirit of what, can have a very strong erosion.


    That is to say, in the future, as long as it is able to hit Heng Yan Lin in front of him, then, this guy, the spiritual power on his body, is estimated to be eroded by this magic flame.


    It was originally supposed to have spiritual power. It is estimated that it will not be left over.


    Think of here, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, listen to the other party in the previous time, said the words, he is more feeling a little funny.


    I''m really joking. When I say such words to myself, I don''t want to see my own strength?


    If only at this time, like this, then don''t blame him, is later, for the guy in front of that, there is no mercy.


    I thought, this guy, is what strength, but this strength, is not with their own mouth, but this is a little bad.


    At the thought of this, he is looking at the other side, after that, is also the magic flame in the hand, is beginning to continue to grow up.


    In front of the Heng Yan Lin, is already let him, is at this time, thinking, is able to one-time, is to kill Heng Yan Lin.


    For the thing that is to leave Heng Yan Lin a life, he does not have a bit, is to want to do like this.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, just do not know, this guy, at this time, there are such ideas.


    So it is at this time, is looking at each other, see the other''s hands of the magic flame, that look in the eyes, but also emerged a touch of surprise color.


    This magic flame, only looks like, actually still has some meaning appearance.


    If there are some ordinary monks who come across this thing, they will not be able to resist it. At that time, it is not impossible for them to drink hatred here.


    But, the problem is, at this time, the other party encountered people, but his words, that this thing, is there are some changes.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the guy in front of him. At this time, that heart, that is, there is a silk, extremely funny smile.


    "I do feel that you are a little arrogant."


    Heng Yanlin said, one side is slowly, is the hand behind his own, is to extend out.


    Before that, I didn''t want to show it to this guy. There was no way. If I was seen by this guy, it would be a little bad.


    At that time, it will let the other party, after seeing his means, start to run around.


    In order to let this guy stay here, Heng Yanlin is constantly stimulating each other, so that the other side is not aware of his side of the situation, and then, this is at this time, is his own means, is slow, is to condense out.


    At this time, the magic finally appeared.


    When Heng Yanlin''s hand is stretched out, it can be heard that there are subtle sounds. At this time, it is also slow, that is, it starts to ring.


    Some people on the other side heard the voice at this time.


    Just a moment later, I can see the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At this time, that hand, there is a light blue light that seems to be flashing.


    That subtle light, at this time, is beginning to flicker, in addition, there are some, seems to be some deep dull noise.


    There are still some small things in the hands of the original hengyanlin, so after the two people saw them, they were both somewhat, and seemed to be extremely indifferent.


    But after that, is to be able to see, that little bit of light, at this moment, is the beginning, is constantly singing up.


    That kind of feeling, at this time, is to give them some, seems to be some, extremely dangerous feeling.


    See this situation, that side of a few people, is after seeing, that heart, are slightly, is some hair tight.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, I would encounter such a situation.In the previous time, but did not see, Heng Yan Lin seems to have such a means.


    Now I''m looking at the things in Heng Yanlin''s hands. It seems that there are some things like lightning. But at this time, they suddenly have some feelings.


    This thing, absolutely, can''t be an ordinary thunder magic!


    The devil on the opposite side, at this time, only felt his skin, was beginning to stab.


    After that, he looked at Heng Yan Lin who was in front of him. His heart was beginning, and he was afraid of it. He didn''t know why, at this time, there would be such a situation.


    But at this time, is to look at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, he suddenly is feeling, this thing, also has threatened him.


    Even after that, his cultivation was restored to the realm of jiedan, but at this time, if he came across this thing, he would die here.


    So it is at this time, to see the situation in front of him, his heart, is some, is to change extremely uncomfortable.


    "Damn, what you have in your hand is thunder robbery?"


    The monk of jiedan period, at this time, took a careful look at what Heng Yanlin had in front of him.


    After watching for a long time, I suddenly got one, and let him be at this time. It was extremely creepy.


    This guy, at this time, what he took out of his hand was that thunder robbery!


    Thunder robbery! This is what the friars will encounter during the robbery.


    This thunder robbery is completely used to deal with them, extremely fierce, and for the people in the demon world, it is even more ferocious.


    Therefore, it is at this time to look at the situation in front of them. In their hearts, some of them are extremely frightened.


    You know, the thunder system was originally to restrain them. After that, if a thunder system was generated between heaven and earth, then it was completely restrained to the point of death for them!


    So that is to say, at this time, is to encounter such a situation, her heart, where can still be stable.


    At the moment is looking at this situation, the heart is the beginning, is constantly, is risking that vadose sweat.


    Damn it, this guy, in the previous time, there was no point, there was exaggeration.


    One is to be able to condense out the thunder robbed guy, where is afraid of them such a demon clan?


    They such a demon clan, see each other, or at this time, is able to run how far, that is, how far to run.


    Encounter such people, is absolutely, is their own, is the performance of the extreme misfortune.


    What''s wrong with it? At this time, it''s to provoke such a guy?


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    At the thought of this, their hearts, also at this time, are extremely twitching.


    He didn''t know what the result was when he was struck by the thunder system, but it was possible that it was direct and began to disappear.


    Such a result, who is estimated to be, will also be afraid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1071

    The devil on the side, at this time, looked at the things in Heng Yanlin''s hands, only felt that his hands were shaking. On his face, he was constantly sweating.


    When you keep sweating down, it''s the beginning of sweating.


    After that, is the heart, is also the beginning, is some uncomfortable.


    At the moment, he felt like a sharp sword. At this moment, it was aimed at his throat directly. Later, if one was not careful, he would be waiting and dying here.


    So, at this time, if he dares to move around, he will be dead.


    Under such circumstances, his feeling can get better, which is a strange thing.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looking at each other, that mouth, is constantly risking a smile.


    The other side''s magic flame is some fierce, but in this way, how can it be?


    I don''t want to see it. In terms of the situation at this time, the other party''s magic flame can devour spiritual power or something, but encounter this thunder system.


    If you can absorb the things of thunder robbery, then it belongs to you. It is the behavior of looking for death at this time.


    Therefore, at this time, the other party''s magic flame, here, belongs to, is a chicken rib''s existence.


    For hengyanlin, it has no effect at all.


    That side of the devil, is at this time, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, after that, that is, dare not move.


    However, the guy behind him, at this time, did not know the strength of Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this guy, is even his own magic flame, are taken out, unexpectedly still at this time, is delayed, just don''t want to start the appearance, that heart, also is a little impatient.


    "What the hell are you doing at this time? Why don''t you do it? "


    The devil is a little dissatisfied with this guy.


    For him, this guy, there is no point, is to respect the appearance, OK, because of his status, and strength reasons.


    On this matter, he can ignore, but this guy here, but belongs to, is a death seeking existence.


    Where can the other party find out about this place?


    Since it appears here, then it belongs to and can kill people. How can we keep the other party here at this time?


    Magic flame is out, directly is to throw in the past, kill this guy, is not it OK?


    I''ve been here all the time. I don''t want to do anything. What do you want to do? How about taking a breath?


    That side of the devil at this time, are a little impatient, there is no way, his arm, can be that Heng Yan Lin, is to get rid of.


    Now is the lack of an arm, think about, in the future, after going back, is not know how many people, is to ridicule, his heart, is extremely dissatisfied.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t beat this guy, the devil didn''t want to think about it at this time. It would be better here.


    So at this time, it can only be at this time, look at the situation, hope that the devil on the side is to get rid of that Heng Yanlin.


    With this, it is to satisfy the hatred in your heart.


    At the thought of here, he was looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and his heart was full of resentment.


    When the cultivation is successful, the devil will not think about it at that time. It will be better.


    His heart, at this time, is beginning to have some obsession, before the time, is never felt anything.


    But now, he is feeling that if his strength is not good, even if he is killed, there is no way.


    So it is after that, that is, it is necessary to go back for a while, and it is OK to practice well.


    At the thought of this, he had some ideas in his mind. He only hoped that after going back this time, he could get some resources and begin to practice hard.


    After that, that is to say, it will not happen.


    At the thought of this, the guy on the other side was looking at the devil in front of him, and he was impatient.


    It''s all like this. This guy should start to kill this guy and say,


    but at this time, he is looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him and listening to the words of this guy behind him. His heart is a little angry.


    What is this guy talking about at this time?


    This guy, where can he handle it?


    Don''t you come and see what this guy has in his hands?


    If such, do not have a little insight, then it is in the past, try this thing''s power to return, if you want to die, then don''t implicate him!Damn it, if we knew that Heng Yanlin would have a move before, we shouldn''t have come here before. This guy, this strength, is just as powerful as the pole.


    At the thought of it, he was also a little remorseful.


    Look at the other side in the previous time, is constantly condensing the speed of the spell, think also need a period of time.


    Therefore, in the past, if you run first, it is about Heng Yanlin in front of you. It is also impossible to embarrass him.


    But now look, in front of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, that makes the strength, is even he at this time, are some guilty very.


    Damn it, this is thunder robbery. The power of thunder robbery. How did this guy get it?


    This is to scare him to death?


    The devil on the other side, at this time, is a little uncomfortable, but did not think that at this time, this thing will become like this.


    If you can, in the previous time, you should ignore this guy.


    Why is it that you should give yourself such trouble, and it''s not good not to look for trouble?


    At the thought of this, his heart is beginning to incomparable regret up, but it is at this time, is with this guy, is the beginning of on.


    At this time, we still have a look at this situation, and then we begin to wonder whether we can actually not fight this time.


    If you don''t fight, it''s possible to survive, but if you do, you''ll be dead.


    The guy in the back wants to die. Don''t embarrass him!


    "Shut up


    At this time, the devil is not a bit good-natured. At this time, he is roaring at the guy behind him.


    I am going to die. Now I can go to my own discretion, just don''t pull him up, OK?


    At this time, I don''t want to look at it. In terms of his situation, he is really facing the guy in front of him. At that time, he will be dead and disabled.


    At the thought of this, his heart is also a little uncomfortable, just hope, this time, is not to continue.


    Damn guy, just can''t, at this time, is to be honest for yourself?


    Do you have to kill yourself?


    "What do you do? How dare you roar at me like this


    At this time, the devil was yelled like this, but he was a little stunned. He didn''t know what kind of situation would be like this at this time.


    In the past, it was not like this.


    Now it is a look at the situation in front of him, and his heart is a little tight.


    I didn''t think that this guy would dare to treat himself like this at this time.


    At the thought of this, the devil took a look at it. The guy in front of him came, and he couldn''t wait to see him.


    If it wasn''t for the guy who had the guy behind it, he couldn''t get away if he killed this guy.


    Otherwise, this guy is probably dead after leaving the school.


    So it''s at this time to see this guy. He has some of them. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Just, that side of the devil, but do not know, this guy''s heart, is how to think, at this time, actually dare to face himself like this.


    In how to say, their own identity, also can''t let the other party like this? For myself, this guy, how much still need, is to maintain their own respect.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much about this respect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1072

    The devil in front of him didn''t know what kind of disease this guy was. At this time, he saw the other party. Under such circumstances, he was also suspicious.


    "Do you want to unite at this time because you collude with each other?"


    The devil on the other side thought about it. After that, he had no idea. At this time, when he looked at this guy, he suddenly thought of something.


    Now is to see this guy, that heart, is to have a trace of doubt.


    If it''s not like this, judging from the attitude of this guy at this time, it''s absolutely impossible. It''s only after that that that people will have such attitude.


    This guy, but a human being, has nothing to do with them. There are some possibilities to get along with.


    But this guy, at this time, is not to this guy, this is a little strange.


    If there is no wrong guess, then it is this guy. At this time, it is a little strange,


    when he thinks of this, he is looking at the guy''s eyes, but also some changes in the taste. If so, this time, he is a little dangerous.


    Damn it, what''s wrong with yourself? If it''s at this time, is such a thing coming out?


    I''m afraid that this time, this matter is a little troublesome.


    Think of here, is to look at the guy in front of that, the heart is also some, is extremely frightening.


    If so, this time I will be dead.


    If they unite, where will he still survive?


    These two people are one by one. Their experience is absolute. They are very rich guys. At this time, they will fight directly and then kill him.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the guy in front of him. In his heart, he only felt that there was something wrong.


    However, at this time, the devil at this time, look at this guy, that heart is also some crying and laughing.


    This guy, the brain can be bigger?


    Don''t say, the other party will believe him, but as a demon, how can he believe each other?


    The two are originally extremely antagonistic, so at this time, look at the guy, whether it is the other party, in the future, what kind of identity, but we should know that the other party is impossible, will cooperate with him.


    If he believes it, then after that, he is waiting to die.


    In other words, to such a simple point, in the future, it is estimated that he has nothing to do.


    It is estimated that he was dead a long time ago. After all, there are many intrigues in the demon world.


    "You shut up, his strength is far more than me, if you don''t want to die, at this time, it is to shut up and say it to me!"


    At this time, the demon man had no patience. At this time, he looked at the guy in front of him, and then he said with a gentle reprimand.


    I don''t want to look at it. In terms of the situation of this guy at this time, if the guy is angry, and then he starts to work directly, what will happen then.


    At least he won''t have any feeling. He will survive. How do you see it? It is estimated that after that, he will die here.


    At the thought of here, looking at this guy, at this time, he can still control his life and death, he is a little helpless.


    However, this guy still has some identity. Otherwise, he would have been killed. By the way, he used this to win the favor of Heng Yanlin.


    That side of the devil, at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin.


    In turn, is to see the guy in front of himself, that heart, is full of strange color.


    "Are you kidding? This guy is just a guy who builds foundation. Don''t think that I don''t know. You don''t look at it yourself. When you were in the past, you were a monk who got rid of Dan. This guy can surpass you. How can I feel that only the one who built the foundation?"


    The devil was looking at the elder in front of him. At this time, he was looking at this guy, but he was a little disdainful.


    Even if you want to make it up, you have to find a good reason, right?


    At this time, do not look at their own strength?


    His own strength, although there is no point, but still can be distinguished, that Heng Yanlin''s strength, in the end is how.


    How do you think, this guy, at this time, that strength, in fact, is just the foundation period.


    In this case, we can know.


    This guy''s strength is just like this.At the thought of this, he was looking at this guy, and his heart was a little disdainful.


    Really is very good at installing, also do not look at their own strength, is how, with the situation at this time.


    This elder, in the previous time, but jiedan period, in front of hengyanlin, even if also sealed some accomplishments, but compared with this elder, where can the cultivation be higher?


    Even in the high, but after that, the two are now in the same period of building foundation, so there is no existence. They will have a one-sided war situation.


    What''s more, for Heng Yanlin in front of him, both of them didn''t fight. How can we know that he is not the opponent of that guy?


    This guy, clearly at this time, is lying.


    Thinking of this, he is looking at the other side''s eyes, but also a little careful.


    This time, no matter how it is, as long as there is a chance, we should report it, so as not to be a big plan here, which is to lose in the hands of the other party.


    At this time, the elder was looking at this guy. He was completely helpless.


    What does this guy think in his mind? Is it necessary for him to join hands with this guy?


    If you join hands with this guy, what can the other party give you? Is it hard to say that it is to give the flesh and blood outside to yourself?


    As far as these decent people are concerned, if such a thing is done, it will be undoubtedly with the demon clan.


    In such a case, the other party''s heaven will also be staring at the other party. When the time comes, that is, the other party, the road will be endless. So at this time, when we look at the situation, several people on the other side, that is, at the beginning, shake their heads constantly.


    I don''t know what kind of thoughts this guy has in his mind at this time.


    How to look at it, it''s impossible for me. It''s going to be a mutiny after that.


    But in this guy''s eyes, he will rebel or something.


    It''s just enough.


    At the thought of this, his heart is also full, is a little impatient, but, at the moment is to say what, also has no effect.


    The biggest threat on that side is over there. At this time, we should solve the problem first. This guy is talking about it.


    As for the rest of the things, at this time, if they can be solved later, they can be solved. As for the rest, at this time, he does not want to think so much.


    At the thought of this, he took a look at the guy in front of him. In his eyes, there was a strong warning meaning. In his eyes, he began to condense.


    "I don''t care what you think or what you want to do at this time, but at this time, you are to be good to me. At this time, you just don''t have any words. At this time, you just don''t want to talk nonsense to me!"


    At this time, the elder is really about the guy in front of him. He doesn''t want to say anything more. He just starts to warn him in a loud voice. He just hopes that this guy will not make trouble for himself at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1073

    At this time, the devil was also made by the words, and was a bit stunned.


    Then, that is to look at the guy in front of him. In his eyes, there is a flash of cruelty.


    Even if you dare to warn yourself, this guy is real, but it''s a little bit fierce!


    however, you really think that you are such a bully?


    This time I came here, but I didn''t do anything. For example, at this time, if the other party did something.


    When the time comes, things on both sides will be affected. When the time comes, there will be some. This guy will be very happy.


    So it is at this time, look at this guy, his heart is full, is a little impatient.


    "Damn you, you think you can''t fight him because of your strength? Wait, it''s not over


    At this time, the devil on the other side began to speak in a harsh voice.


    This guy, really, is a little funny. He really thinks that he can''t cure each other.


    "You need to see clearly what the other party has in their hands, but if you feel that you can deal with it, try it yourself!"


    That elder is here, just just turned around to come back, is to hear the words behind him, this time, is thorough, is some helpless.


    At this time, I turned my head directly, and then I was cruel. I opened my mouth and said a word. For the guy in front of me, I was a little helpless.


    This guy, just can''t, is good, just has some brains?


    How do you think, if you turn to the other side, after that, you will directly kill the other party.


    At this time, is to look at this guy, is some disgust can''t, where will still let the other party, at this time, still here, is chattering?


    This guy, really, is a bit of a fool to the extreme.


    It''s a little bit of brain, and it''s not in state.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at this guy, and after that, he didn''t want to pay more attention to anything.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is looking at the two guys in front of him. At this time, looking at each other, there is a trace of strange eyes in the eyes, is the beginning to appear.


    "Lei Jie, what are you talking about? With the strength of the other side, how can there be thunder robbery? What''s more, he can still condense? You''re talking nonsense


    The devil was listening to this, just a sneer, that is, he didn''t believe it.


    Are you kidding me? Where can we say that something like thunder robbery appears?


    It''s really a big joke. If you don''t look at it, you can''t fight against the thunder robbery.


    At the moment, if at this time, the other party will be such things, such strength, will have such thunder robbery.


    So after that, what should it be? It is estimated that the people here will be able to do this magic, if so.


    What are they doing when they come here? That''s death!


    I don''t want to look at it. When their demons begin to invade here in a large scale, there are countless people who start to gather their own thunder robberies, and then they start to bombard the people on their side.


    Once this is the case, the people on their side, one by one, do not want to have a better life.


    It is estimated that at that time, their demon world will be doomed. Once such things as thunder robbery are bombarded, for them, it is really a great disaster for them.


    Think of here, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, he is in the eyes, is full of self-confidence.


    "You want to join hands with him, but I won''t let you do it. This thing, I must, is to spread it back!"


    At this time, the demon man took a look at the guy in front of him. At this time, that is, at the beginning, he wanted to send some news.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "You don''t have to send a message. Don''t you believe it? I''m going to give her some advice. At that time, whether he is loyal or not, or whether the thunder robbery is true, you can all know? "


    Hengyanlin at this time, is playing with the thunder in his hands. At this time, he opened his mouth and said a word.


    As for the devil in front of him, this kind of practice is a bit of an irrefutable feeling.


    At this time, the elder looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. In his eyes, he was suddenly nervous.


    "Don''t mess around. I know it''s true, but don''t mess around!"The elder, at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is a little nervous.


    Heng Yanlin in the hands of this thing, in the end is not true, he is true, is extremely clear.


    So it was at this time that he took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He only hoped that Heng Yan Lin would not come here. He didn''t want to be attacked by this thing.


    If this guy comes here for a visit, he will be dead by then.


    "Of course you know that this is true. Otherwise, what are you doing at this time of procrastination?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the guy in front of him. At this time, some of them began to ponder about it. They were casual and asked about it.


    For this guy, at this time, at this time, is the behavior of procrastination, he can see clearly.


    At this time, the elder took a look at the hengyanlin and listened to his words. In his eyes, there was a flash of panic. Then he was strong and began to calm down.


    "What do you say, what is procrastination? How can I not know?"


    That side of the elder, at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, is full, is some flustered appearance.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this situation, at this time, is a smile.


    "Are you just procrastinating? Say you don''t know? You want to delay for a while. When the time comes, the spiritual power in my hand will disappear. After all, no matter how it is, it is impossible for me to master this kind of magic all the time. "


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to play with a bit, his hands of thunder robbery.


    For the other side''s words, there is no point to believe.


    After all, in terms of the situation at this time, the guy in front of us can see what happened at this time.


    At the thought of this, he took a look at the guy in front of him. In his eyes, there was a full smile.


    In this case, I also want to cheat myself. Really, it is a little too much.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin is looking at this guy, and then he is looking at the devil behind him.


    At this time, is to see each other, that look in the eyes, the color of fun, is more rich.


    "I''m with him, but you know I''m not with him, right? At this time, do you want to delay time and then deliver some news? "


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the other side to come, and then just opened his mouth and said a word.


    The other side''s acting skills, or there are some, but in hengyanlin here, he is not very concerned about.


    Such acting skills, if you want to cheat Heng Yanlin, it is just a little funny.


    Think of here, is looking at this guy, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, it is a bit funny.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to see each other, at this time, that look in the eyes, there is a incomparable rich funny eyes, is in there.


    Just, looking at the appearance of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to see the other side, that demon people, at this time, that heart, is also a little nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1074

    The two people in front of him started to perform before.


    On this point, Heng Yanlin or see clearly.


    However, the two people in front of them do not know that at this time, they are seen through by Heng Yanlin.


    So after that, I thought that I could hide Heng Yanlin, but I didn''t think that Heng Yanlin was clear from the beginning.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know!"


    The devil at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, after that, that is to shake his head at will.


    There is no way, also do not look, at this time, in front of Heng Yan Lin, how to see, in fact, there are some vigilance.


    At this time, if Heng Yanlin is to see through, he is admitted, ghost knows, this guy, is at this time, is not will directly start.


    When I think about it, I''m looking at that guy. He''s nervous at this time.


    Only hope, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is not to see the time is.


    Once is by that Heng Yan Lin, is to see, then, can be big trouble.


    The thunder robbery in his hands at this time, but still can have enough power, either at this time, or will dissipate.


    In his state, it is estimated that it will take some time for him to be able to disappear at this time.


    Now, he knows that Heng Yanlin in front of him has enough strength to control the thunder robbery.


    At the moment, if he is provoking hengyanlin or something, he is waiting. He is directly made by hengyanlin and is annihilated by flying ash.


    Thunder robbed to their demon clan''s restraint, is simply big to have the boundless degree.


    That Heng Yan Lin is listening to this, there is no point at all, is to believe the point.


    In front of these two people, at this time, still acting here, are thinking, is not to say, in the future, is able to get him together is something.


    Thunder robbery and other things, that power, of course, is needless to say.


    As long as it was robbed by the thunder, then it would die here.


    In fact, there is no need to think about it.


    Heng Yanlin is clear in his heart, and several people on the other side are also clear in his heart.


    The consumption of this thunder robbery is too big. If we delay it, it will be a little. When the time comes, Heng Yanlin will be dragged down by the thunder robbery.


    At that time, there will be the rest of the people, is to the hengyanlin hand.


    After all, when there is no spiritual power, Heng Yanlin in front of him can kill at will. What kind of threat is there? There is no threat at all.


    The two people on the other side, at this time, were extremely clear about this matter.


    So at the moment, is to look at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, that heart, is also some nervous up.


    Only hope, is in the future, is to be able to fight against the hengyanlin, wait until later, is able to kill hengyanlin directly.


    However, at this time, the hengyanlin saw through their tricks. It should be said that from the beginning, hengyanlin also saw through their tricks.


    These people have never concealed Heng Yanlin.


    Such a simple trick, if you can hide him, Heng Yanlin himself, will also feel a bit humiliating.


    If you''re joking, you don''t have a look. The two guys in front of you are so simple that you can kill yourself without thinking about it. Is this possible?


    Such a trick, unexpectedly also thought, is able to let her on the single, is simply naive can''t.


    "Don''t you understand? It doesn''t matter. Aren''t you suspicious of my thunder robbery? Then I''ll let you have a try. "


    That side Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to see that guy, at this time, is casual, is open to say a word.


    After saying that, Heng Yanlin was already lazy. At this time, he continued to say something and waved his hand directly.


    At this time, the thunder robbery in that hand is directly towards the elder on that side, and it starts to impact the past.


    When the thunder robbery started, I could see it. The thunder robbery on the other side sent out a very powerful flash. After that, I could see it. At this time, the thunder robbery on that side turned into a light and began to chop towards the elder.


    Several people on the other side, at this time, saw such a scene. They immediately felt a slight shock in their hearts. After that, they were shocked in their hearts.


    Is this guy too cruel?


    It is actually at this time, that is to say, to start directly, and there is no room at all.


    At the sight of this situation, two people''s hearts, at this time, are a little nervous.In particular, the devil on the other side was extremely nervous and looked at the elder. At this time, if the other party failed, it was at this time.


    At this time, he was killed by Heng Yan Lin, and then he was miserable.


    Because at that time, it was the guy who died, and it was his turn. He was not stupid.


    At this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, is able to understand, this guy, is not thinking, is able to avoid them.


    So at the moment, if Heng Yanlin killed this guy, it would be their turn.


    Such a thought, at this time, his heart, is incomparably nervous.


    "Elder, be careful!"


    For that Heng Yan Lin''s thunder robbery, his heart, or some doubt, do not know, the other side said, in the end is true or false.


    The other side''s ability, in the end is how, is it true that it is so powerful.


    But now look at the results, at this time, his heart is a little nervous.


    If it is true, the thunder robbery is so powerful, then it is some big trouble.


    I''m afraid that at that time, there will be this guy who will start to shoot at him.


    When we think about it, some of them are able to avoid him.


    In other words, the elder can beat this guy.


    But if you can''t beat it, it will be a bit of trouble.


    Both of them will be in danger at that time, and the passage on one side will be dangerous.


    However, it has been planned for a long time. It is only when we can get to such a point that we are going to succeed. Actually, this is what happened. It was destroyed by hengyanlin.


    At this time, how to see, the heart is also a little uncomfortable.


    At the thought of here, I was looking at the one on the other side. The elder two people, at this time, were also very nervous looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    That elder, is before time, is always staring at that Heng Yan Lin.


    Is always careful that Heng Yan Lin, for this guy, is exactly how the strength, the heart is also extremely curious.


    However, at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin began to start up, the heart is also some hair tight.


    I just hope that this time, we can subdue this guy. Otherwise, we will be in trouble later.


    Now is to see, with this time''s situation, in front of Heng Yan Lin, or some fierce.


    But should be careful, or need to be careful, even if the guy on the side, is not to remind what, but at this time, still need to be careful.


    At the thought of this, the magic flame in his hand is facing the Heng Yan Lin, which is directly flying past.


    However, at this time, he did not have a bit of it. He showed that he was relatively weak.


    At this time, it should be to see whose means are powerful. At this time, absolutely, it is not the time to admit and advise.


    Who is going to lose, but whose life is missing, some, is to fight to the end of the matter.


    So at the moment, the elder on the other side is looking at Heng Yanlin. At this time, his eyes are full of cold color, thinking in his heart, what is the way to quickly subdue hengyanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1075

    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to look at each other.


    See each other, is at this time, is directly out of this thing, immediately that eyebrow, is also a slight jump, after that, that is, did not think about is to pay more attention to the other party''s meaning.


    On this flame, if even their own thunder robbery can be blocked, then after that, the name of the thunder robbery should be changed.


    The rest of things, Heng Yanlin is not clear, but can know, or in front of this thing, is for Heng Yan Lin, is not so big a threat.


    So it is at this time, is to look at the guy in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s heart, naturally also did not put the other side is to the heart.


    At this time, as long as you wait, the magic flame is flying over, and then it is with the thunder robbery, which can be divided into a high and low level. I want to see it very quickly.


    The elder on the side, at this time, is also closely watching this scene.


    For him, the magic flame is a very strong move.


    And at this time, if Heng Yanlin is a hand, is able to defeat the flame, then it is after, that is, the end.


    His most powerful move is here in hengyanlin, which is directly defeated.


    Since this is the case, then after that, what kind of moves does he have that can be used by the other side?


    In my opinion, it seems that there is something unlikely.


    Such a thought, he is at this time, is in the heart, is some helpless.


    However, at this time, the scene in front of us has not been determined, so there is still no need. Such a rapid process is beginning to despair.


    At this time, we can still see what the results will be.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see a look, that in front of this scene, that thunder rob is with that demon flame, at this time, finally is met together.


    That thunder rob is extremely fast, at this time, is fast, is directly into the flame.


    At that time, it is the two that begin to meet, that is to be able to see that the magic flame is the beginning, constantly absorbing the thunder and lightning in the thunder robbery.


    See this situation, that side several people, is at this time, are slightly, is some Leng God up.


    In this case, it seems that the thunder robbery, the strength is not very good, at this time, it is actually at this time, is that to the magic flame, is to absorb the same.


    As far as the situation at this time is concerned, the moment in front of me is a little strange.


    Originally, the thunder robbery should have broken the thing in front of him, but it was a standstill.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also noticed this scene, at this time, that eyebrow, is also slightly a wrinkle.


    Then, after seeing the magic flame, the heart, suddenly thought of what to come, at this time, that is slightly, is to begin to shake his head.


    This situation, Heng Yan Lin is to understand, what is the situation.


    There is no way to do it, and I don''t want to look at it. In terms of the situation at this time, the moment in front of us is at this time, but it becomes a little strange.


    The strength of the other side, originally in the previous time, is relatively high.


    That magic flame is the other side, is in the knot Dan time, gets out the thing, under such circumstances, in looking at that Heng Yan Lin.


    This thunder rob, completely is the Heng Yan Lin, is after, makes the thing.


    At this time, hengyanlin''s strength is the foundation period. Although it is strength, it is still extremely huge, but compared with the current situation, there is a difference.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the magic flame on the other side. I can understand what happened here at this time.


    After a thought, Heng Yanlin is also a little helpless.


    My accomplishments are too low, so at this time, I can play like this. In fact, it is quite good.


    However, in this way, it would be naive for the other party to win.


    "I thought, what is your situation? It seems that your strength is just like this."


    That side of the elder, at this time, is to take a look, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is the beginning, is constantly grim smile.


    After that, the elder on the other side said something.


    "Your thunder robbery is serious, but you are so weak. Under such circumstances, do you want to be able to extinguish these demonic flames at this time? It''s just fantastic! Your strength, to say it, is not as good as mine after all


    At this time, the elder breathed a sigh of relief and sneered at Heng Yan Lin.Before that, it was true that I was scared by this thing.


    In fact, the strength of the other side is just like this.


    So at this time, looking at the situation, the elder on the other side was also relieved.


    He is not, tube so much, as long as it is at this time, is to have their own magic flame, is to suppress that Heng Yan Lin, on this, that is OK.


    When the time comes, how can we see the other party without henglei?


    Look at the situation over there. At this time, the magic flame is beginning to absorb the power of thunder and lightning.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before the lightning power will be absorbed by itself.


    Speaking of the words, at that time, is with this, is able to, incomparably relaxed to start to enhance his own strength.


    This magic flame, in fact, is also like this. After absorbing some things, it will change and become more powerful.


    And this time, under such circumstances, is a good time for him to be promoted!


    After absorbing this, it will be very powerful. It is estimated that there are some things that can be aimed at the demons.


    At that time, the magic flame is absolutely, that is, it can make countless people, is to start to fear.


    At the thought of this, his heart began to be incomparably happy. He only hoped that when the time came, the thunder robbery could be absorbed by himself.


    When the time comes, the people in the demon clan will encounter this magic flame, and the thunder robbery inside will definitely kill many people.


    His prestige will be improved at that time.


    At the thought of here, he was looking at the thunder robbery of hengyanlin. At this time, the eyes were full of greedy.


    This time, if you can improve your magic flame, this time, it is necessary to thank hengyanlin before.


    So it is at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, his heart, is also some excited.


    In the past, I thought that Heng Yanlin in front of me was a threat, but now I look at it as if I misunderstood the meaning of the other party.


    At this time, the hengyanlin is completely his own lucky star.


    Under such circumstances, if such people come more, then his magic flame will be able to rise to a very high level.


    After all, such a situation, the value is too rare, can meet a person who has thunder robbery, but it is extremely difficult to see.


    Usually, when I see such a thunder robbery, I can always hide as far as I can.


    At this time, if you start to get close to the front, you are looking for death.


    That is, at this time, with Heng Yanlin, it is a blessing for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1076

    "You want to absorb my thunder robbery?"


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin is looking at the appearance in front of him. He shows the situation inside the appearance clearly.


    After reading these, Heng Yanlin is also very casual, that is to ask a question.


    In the inquiry, it seems to be incomparably casual, a picture is extremely indifferent, let the elder on the other side, is in the heart, feeling some bad appearance.


    Nai Yan Lin can''t look at himself, but he can''t look at his own way.


    So it is at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, his heart, at this time, also has some of the stability.


    This guy is no longer his opponent.


    At this time, it''s a casual party. How is it? How powerful is it? At that time, it''s not like this?


    So at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, his heart, is full of do not care.


    How can this guy, at this time, treat himself?


    Their most powerful means are not better than their own, at this time, if they want to, is also complete, is able to kill the Heng Yan Lin.


    So, at this time, Heng Yanlin is at this time, is like this, but it is a little funny.


    "I just want to swallow you. What about the thunder robbery? The thunder robbery like you is a big remedy for me. If I swallow it, I can think of it. "


    At the moment, the elder looked at the situation in front of him, and sneered repeatedly.


    At this time, the thunder robbery was complete, that was all, and ran into his interior.


    At this time, if he is able to, is thoroughly digest this thing, then, Heng Yanlin also do not want to think, is able to better.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, listening to the other party''s words, but also a smile on his face.


    At this time, is to play is not to see, Heng Yan Lin is a little angry meaning.


    Therefore, at this time, it is to look at the situation. His eyes are full of irony.


    "In this case, I''ll give you more food. If you can eat it, then your magic flame and the power of its contents will become stronger and stronger."


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is gently said a word.


    At this time, the elder heard the words, his heart was faint, but also felt a trace of bad.


    At this time, he wanted to stop Heng Yan Lin from coming. He didn''t know what he wanted to do at this time.


    But at this time, it is to stop hengyanlin, that is to say, whatever the other party is doing at this time.


    However, after that, it is absolutely for him, that is, there is no good thing.


    He is very clear about this.


    "What are you going to do? Stop it


    The elder at this time, is extremely severe looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is the cold voice, is beginning to yell.


    No matter how it is, at this time, it is to look at the situation, that is, to be able to know that at this time, this guy, that is, without a bit, will have some good intentions in it.


    That elder is clear about this matter, so how to think and feel, is not able to let Heng Yan Lin go on like this at this time.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is the thing that oneself do down, where can turn the other side to come here to scold.


    Moreover, under the relationship of fighting each other, Heng Yanlin is even more, that is, it is impossible to listen to each other''s words.


    So it was at this time that Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at each other coldly. After that, he gave a sneer.


    After that, he was able to see that Heng Yanlin was direct. He bit the blood on the tip of his tongue. After that, he was able to see that a touch of red was emerging from his mouth.


    Seeing this, the elder was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed.


    Damn it, this means, it can be said, is the last resort of the monks.


    No matter when or under what circumstances, at the end of the day, it''s a move to sacrifice. At that time, it''s able to let your own magic, or some magic weapons, and so on, and its power will start to soar.


    On this point, he is clear.


    That is to say, because it is very clear, so I saw Heng Yan Lin. at this time, I began to use such means to prepare to enhance my magic power. In my heart, I started to jump.The thunder rob in it, is beginning to be absorbed by him unceasingly, but, the struggle inside, is also extremely fierce.


    It''s estimated that if we use more force after that, we can break through here. Therefore, at this time, the other party is coming. At that time, it will be a little bad.


    At the thought of this, his heart, also feeling, is a little bad.


    There is no way, in this case, if Heng Yan Lin, is to complete this move, it is estimated that after that, her magic flame is to be unstoppable.


    At the thought of this, the elder in his heart was a little frightened. He wanted to stop Heng Yan Lin at this time.


    Just, Heng Yanlin''s hand speed, and where is the other side, is able to block.


    Just a moment later, you can see that a bright red blood on the side began to shoot out, and then it was direct. It didn''t enter into the thunder robbery.


    After that, we can see that there are still some small thunder and lightning. At this time, it is the beginning, and it starts popping and popping.


    The elder on the other side, seeing this situation, his face was immediately ugly and incomparable.


    Damned guy, at this time, it''s such a trick.


    Just want to be here, is it for them?


    That magic flame is at this time, is some, is beginning to crumble up, the appearance of the outside, is at this time, is some thin up.


    Seeing this situation, the two people on the other side, at this time, their faces were very ugly.


    Damn it, this guy, how can it be so powerful.


    How is it that all of a sudden, is so fierce?


    Think of here, is to see in front of the hengyanlin, their group of people''s hearts, is some began to helpless.


    Just hope, this time, is to be able to block this thunder robbery, otherwise, it is bad.


    The flame outside the magic flame, is at this time, is the beginning, is repeatedly split by the thunder robbery several times, is the beginning, is becoming a little thin up.


    Seeing this, the elder also felt that there was something wrong in his heart.


    At the moment, it''s random. It''s the evil Qi on your body. It''s not fatal. It''s just pouring into the flame.


    After that, we can also see that hengyanlin on the side is watching the guy, the evil spirit and so on, which is poured into the magic flame.


    At this time, the light of the demon flame rose.


    It''s just the beginning of the robbery.


    At this time, the thunder robbery inside is just like an extremely fast expanding thing.


    At the moment, I think, all kinds of breakthroughs come out of here, so I begin to struggle constantly.


    Although the evil spirit gave the flame some power, at this time, there was still some feeling that it could not resist. As long as it was a moment, the things inside would burst the flame and then squeeze it out.


    The elder on the other side had already felt the situation. At this time, it was difficult to see the extreme appearance of his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1077

    "Damn it, hurry up. It''s to help me. I''m not strong enough. I''m trapped in it. You can help me quickly!"


    The elder on the other side, at this time, was looking at the situation. Later, that is, at the beginning, he was a little nervous.


    There is no way. As far as the current situation is concerned, we can see that if they are not together, they will be defeated by hengyanlin one by one.


    So it''s at this time, it''s need, it''s two people together.


    If we don''t deal with this guy, then we''ll just wait. Heng Yanlin is together. We''ll kill both of them together.


    The guy on the other side, although he doesn''t have much strength, is possessed of the evil spirit, that is, it can be.


    So at this moment, to see the situation, the devil on the other side also bit his teeth and began to nod.


    There is no way. At this time, if they are not together, they will die together.


    So at the moment, after taking a look at the hengyanlin, the demon man is to pour his own magic Qi into the flame.


    Just a moment, that is to be able to see, that magic flame is the beginning, there is a trace of thickness up.


    Looking at that side of the elder, at this time, is in the eyes, there is a trace of joy, is starting to flash up.


    At this time, he still hopes that the people here can have some strength.


    Otherwise, if you encounter such people, they will do their own things at that time. When they do, they will fight separately. At that time, they will die here.


    Now this situation, that is just good, we are all together to attack, about also can sanction, that opposite Heng Yanlin.


    Otherwise, after that, we will wait and die together.


    Those two stars all understand this matter, so it is at this time, that is, at the beginning, it is all kinds of magic Qi to inject into the magic flame.


    That magic flame is at this time, also can with that naked eye visible speed, is to begin to grow bigger.


    Judging from the situation at this time, it is estimated that it will be able to, that is, the thunder robbery of hengyanlin is completely trapped in it.


    When the time comes to be careful, that is to let hengyanlin after, is not in use before a move, that is OK.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin estimated that there was nothing he could do.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the situation in front of them, which is full of joy in their eyes.


    But, that Heng Yan Lin is at this time, have a look, that opposite person comes, at this time, namely slightly, is shaking his head.


    In the two people, at this time, can not help but be happy, some too early.


    At this time, we still have some means that we have not used.


    In this case, is thinking that they can be eliminated?


    Some think too much.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the guy on the opposite side. After that, he reaches out and pinches slightly.


    The person on the other side, at this time, the joy on his face just emerged, that is to see the action of Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this situation, both of them felt something bad in their hearts.


    There is no way, also do not look, at this time, they seem to have tried their best, is to intercept the things of hengyanlin.


    At this time, if Heng Yan Lin at this time, is to make some things out, but it is a little difficult to do.


    They feel that, this time, they are almost the same, but they have come to Heng Yanlin and other means in general.


    This is to make them, some of them are distressed and some are nervous.


    If you can, at this time, they are thinking that hengyanlin can stop and let them be safe and stable. The thunder robbery is to be destroyed.


    But now look, Heng Yanlin will not do this.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and their hearts are also a little nervous.


    At this time, there was no change in the input of magic Qi. At this time, it changed, and some increased.


    "What''s the use of struggle?"


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is a look, that the opposite person came, after that, that is, at will, is to open his mouth and say a word.


    At this time, under such circumstances, the other side is struggling. In fact, for Heng Yanlin, there is no role at all.


    So it is at this time, is looking at the two people''s movements, Heng Yanlin is feeling, is a little funny.However, it is just like this. After that, Heng Yan Lin is just beginning to kill these two guys!


    At this time, the pithy formula of Heng Yanlin''s hand began to be pinched directly. After that, it was able to see that there was a very bright light in the thunder robbery on that side, which began to appear in front of them.


    After that, the light of that group began to explode.


    Then, just listen to one, is some deep muffled sound, is to be able to see, that originally is good magic flame, at this time, is directly burst.


    Then, that is to be able to see that the flame is an instant, that is to say, it has become one after another, like small sparks, starting to scatter around, and then, slowly, it starts to extinguish.


    "Poof!"


    Ah, the magic flame was originally the thing in the elder''s heart. It was refined with the blood of the elder, and it was related to his own mind. At this time, it was actually like this. It was destroyed, and the elder was naturally implicated.


    At that time, he was seriously injured, and then he began to spit blood.


    The little guy on the other side, at this time, saw the elder. He was actually beginning to become depressed. He was looking at the flame over there, which had already been broken.


    Where did the thunder and lightning come from? At this time, it began to sound continuously at the bottom, as if in the previous time, it was under such confinement, it seemed that some of them were angry.


    At this time, it was the devil on the other side who looked at it. It was in his heart that he trembled.


    Damn it, how can this guy be so powerful? A guy who has got the elixir is able to break all the demonic flames that can be broken?


    is it true that the other monk is also such a monk? Just before that, was it the cultivation that began to decline? That''s why it became what it is now?


    At the thought of this, his eyes are also a little ugly.


    I didn''t expect that this would happen at this time.


    Look at the side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is a face of bad intentions toward them, it seems that in his eyes, there is a trace of fear is beginning to emerge.


    That side of the elder, is after a rest, this is slowly began to recover, at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, the heart is a little shaking.


    No matter what, at this time, he was still a monk in the Dan period.


    In that demon world, at least you can get along with it.


    This time is good, actually is out of the door, is met in front of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is that Heng Yan Lin, is seriously injured here.


    Moreover, judging from this situation, it is estimated that this time, he himself will not be able to run.


    But, just like this died here, in his heart, can not be reconciled to the extreme.


    How is it that I met Heng Yanlin here? Is it hard to say that his life should be like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1078

    That elder at this time, is to see, that Heng Yan Lin, at this moment, his heart, is some, extremely regretful mood.


    If I knew that this guy was so powerful before, I would not be shooting at this guy at this time.


    What''s wrong with this guy? It''s true. It''s just that I feel like I''m dying.


    At the thought of this, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His heart was beginning, and he was shaking.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the two people in front of him. The thunder robbery on the other side seemed to have been made and was a little angry.


    So it is at this time, looking at the situation, after that, we can see that the thunder robbery on the other side started to riot.


    As for the two guys in front of him, they dare to offend him. At this time, he is really angry.


    But after that, he was able to see that the elder on the other side saw this situation, and his heart began to tremble.


    Take a look, that side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is the beginning, is repeatedly shouting.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I''m willing to give and save my life!"


    The elder on the other side began to shout at this time.


    After that, it was the devil on the other side who took a look at his elder. In his eyes, there was a thick look, which was stimulated by the words.


    This guy, do you know what dedication is, at this time, is to make such a decision.


    After that, is what Lin yanheng wants?


    If so, something will happen, but it will be a little bad.


    At that time, hengyanlin wants him to do what he wants. He just has to do it. Otherwise, hengyanlin is free to kill him?


    This guy, at this time, actually said such a word, it''s just useless.


    In fact, the elder is very clear about this, but at this moment, we should take a look at the situation. At this time, if we do not offer, what can we do?


    Heng Yanlin is completely able to kill him.


    At this time, in this case, I''m afraid that when it comes, Heng Yanlin will be able to kill both of them at will.


    At this time, what other choices do they have?


    His magic flame was broken by hengyanlin. In this case, he didn''t have any strength to resist.


    So at the moment, is to see this situation, his heart, is also some helpless.


    There is no way, also do not look, at the current situation, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, he is aware that this time, he is going to have bad luck.


    However, at this time, if he can survive, he will not mind. He will do something later.


    At the thought of here, he was looking at the hengyanlin in front of him. In his heart, he had some expectations.


    I just hope that Heng Yanlin can promise his dedication, otherwise, after that, he is waiting to die here.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to hear this words, is to see that guy, at this time, Heng Yanlin is also slightly hesitant.


    This guy is the person in the demon world. Before that, his strength has already reached the level of jiedan. At this time, if he is more powerful, he can probably know something.


    At this time, if you accept this guy, you will be able to know some, many things.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, that heart, also thought of this matter.


    But after that, Heng thought about it again. In fact, the guy in front of him, in fact, was still the person of the demon world. Who knows, at that time, would this guy have some other means.


    In addition, or, this guy, in fact, has some great powers to control this guy.


    In view of the situation at this time, there are still some dangers ahead.


    Therefore, it is at this time to look at the situation. Heng Yanlin feels that, in terms of the situation at this time, the situation in front of him is a little dangerous.


    If the other party is under the control of that great power, then, even if it is Heng Yanlin, he will be subdued.


    But after that, if the other party wants to do something, actually there is no problem.


    For example, at this time, is the situation encountered, the other side is completely can, is not concerned about their own life and death.


    If so, then, Heng Yan Lin is going to have bad luck.The rest of the things can be said, but on this matter, Heng Yanlin is able to know.


    Such a channel, for the people in the demon world, is absolutely and incomparably important.


    So if there is something strange about this guy, it is still very normal in fact. At this time, he is accepting the other party, which is just some feeling of seeking death.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head at this time.


    "You''d better go and die. I''ll be more at ease after you die."


    Heng Yanlin''s words, is just falling, that side of the thunder robbery, at this time, some are extremely impatient, is toward the side of the elder, is park in the past.


    The action of the thunder robbery was extremely quick, but after a moment, it was facing the elder. It was a little winding. After that, it was like a python, which wrapped the elder in it.


    After that, he was able to see the side of hengyanlin. At this time, he watched the elder with concentration.


    This guy, to be honest, didn''t give Heng Yanlin a sense of peace of mind.


    So it is at this time, Heng Yanlin is still dead watching this guy come.


    One side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to see the situation, after that, is to be able to see, that side of the elder, is at this time, is constantly bleak cry up.


    That whole body, at this time, is the beginning of a little, is turned into ashes.


    Let that side of the devil, is to see, that heart, are some began to tremble.


    The devil saw this scene. At this time, he finally realized how close he was to his death. At this time, he understood why this guy had to offer.


    To give her a chance, at this time, is to choose, whether to give hengyanlin dedication, he estimated is also very original intention.


    But now, it seems that Heng Yanlin will not accept this.


    After all, on the elder, he had said it before. As a result, hengyanlin said to kill, that is to kill the other party.


    Therefore, at this time, if he wants to contribute, it is estimated that he will be killed by hengyanlin.


    At the thought of this, his heart, of course, began to get nervous.


    If you can, you won''t do such a thing.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at this situation, the elder on the side is constantly shouting, that whole body, is at this time, is beginning to constantly peel off, after, also began to disappear.


    After that, I saw an incomparable black light, which started to burst out from there, and then I wanted to go through the channel on the other side, and directly go through the past.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, a funny smile appeared on his face. At this time, he reached out and grabbed.


    That hand is directly emerged a touch of flame out, and then is a moment, is the way, extremely black light, is to be caught in the hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1079

    "Want to run?"


    At this time, hengyanlin looked at the things in his hand. At this time, his mouth was full, that was the smile.


    Look at this situation, can see.


    This thing in front of me is really weird.


    He is wrong to guess, at this time, it is to look at this situation, there are some other circumstances over there.


    There are some strange things in that guy''s body. Before that, if hengyanlin promised each other, who would know, this guy, is something inside his body going to be rebellious or not.


    At that time, hengyanlin is really, is to be unlucky, this point, is complete, is able to guess out.


    "Who are you, why can you hold my God?"


    That dark light, at this time, was in the flame, began to struggle, the voice is extremely sharp.


    In the past, it was good to say.


    But now, it is to look at the situation here, that is to know, just this way, there are some extremely difficult to understand here.


    And I don''t see. What is the situation here.


    That guy, not his opponent, can still understand this.


    But now, they are also a little strange when they look at the situation here. The rest of the things don''t say, but here, but after looking at it, there are some, extremely strange.


    There is no way, nor to see. In this case, hengyanlin in front of him, but there is no way to grasp what he has in his hand.


    But now, it is very strange to see this hengyanlin, who can catch that thing at this time.


    After all, in this case, the strength of hengyanlin is strong, but it is impossible to compare with some big energy and so on.


    "You don''t have to care who I am, and now you can leave."


    At this time, hengyanlin is looking at the situation in front of him. After that, that eyebrow, he jumps slightly, and then he says a word.


    There is no way, in this case, the front of hengyanlin, can not be such a simple, or can leave.


    That''s the guy, and at this time, it can go on like this.


    Before, hengyanlin was also on guard against this guy. Now, he can finally catch this guy. Where can he get the other person out of here.


    When he thought about this, hengyanlin looked at the situation in front of him. After that, that was, the flame that was allowed at will was burned down the original God in it at this time.


    At this time, the yuan God suddenly disappeared, leaving only one, extremely miserable cry. The people listening to the side were at this time, and some of them were very miserable.


    Let the evil people on the side, at this time, that heart, are some heart startled.


    Damn it, this guy, who is it? How can be at this time, even the yuan God, can grasp.


    We should know that the yuan God is almost a man who is extremely powerful in cultivation. Now it is in the process of seeing that all of this is to know that, with the strength of the other party, absolutely, it is not the most powerful person.


    But the partial, is let this hengyanlin, is to do, this guy, how to go, hard to say, in this guy, really, is to this point of power.


    At this time, when he thought about it, he looked at them. These people came, and then there was no other words.


    After all, no matter what it is, this guy, is really, it is done, and in this case, what can they say?


    At this time, hengyanlin, on the other hand, is to separate the yuan God in his hand directly. After that, it is random to spread the flame on the side and start to disperse.


    "What do you want to do?"


    At this time, hengyanlin was facing the demons on the other side, and he started to walk slowly. At this time, the demon man came to see the people in front of him. Later, that is, some of them were nervous.


    Looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, his heart, is a little afraid.


    This guy, even his elder, was killed together. At this time, it was to see the situation in front of him, that is to know that, if after that, hengyanlin would have to fight him, and then he would not run away.


    So it is at this time, it is to look at this situation, his heart, naturally, some worry.


    Only hope, this time, hengyanlin is not going on.Otherwise, at this time, when he was looking at the situation, he felt that he was afraid that he would be planted in the hands of Heng Yanlin.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin, which was slowly moving towards him. In his heart, he was frightened. At this time, he started to retreat.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, looking at the scene in front of that, is just casual, is this guy, is to give a look.


    There is no way, also do not have a look, at this time, in front of Heng Yan Lin, if you want to kill this guy, it is not easy.


    So at this time, Heng Yan Lin is very relaxed.


    The devil, at this time, saw that Heng Yan Lin did not speak, at this time, was slowly, toward himself, that heart, is more and more nervous.


    "You can''t kill me. My father is a big devil. If you kill me, he will definitely come to you in time."


    At this time, the demon man had no way out. At this time, he was looking at the situation in front of him. He was facing Heng Yanlin on the other side and started to give a stern warning.


    There is no way, also do not look at the situation at this time, in front of Heng Yan Lin, if really, is in the later, is to them these people, then can be some trouble.


    Now is to look at this situation, at this time, if you can frighten that Heng Yan Lin, about he can still save a life.


    But if he can''t, after that, he''ll wait. He''ll die here.


    At the thought of here, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his heart is some, is beginning to pray.


    I just hope that after that, he can make up with Heng Yanlin, or else he doesn''t want to die here at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is a look, that in front of this guy, that corner of the mouth, is to hook up a smile.


    "Do you think that the people in these two worlds, your father, even if he knows it, is my hand, but after that, how can it be? Can he still fly? Naive


    In front of him, he was smiling at this time.


    I don''t know what this guy is thinking at this time.


    This is the time. In terms of the situation at this time, how can he be able to kill himself later.


    Once the channel on this side is closed, the other party wants to come over. It is impossible and can come over.


    So at this time, looking at the situation, the rest of the people also get up at will. After that, they are helpless.


    This guy, it''s true, is a little naive to the extreme.


    I just don''t know. This guy, at this time, will have other ideas.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, looking at each other''s eyes, is full, is that sarcastic color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1080

    The evil man standing in front of that hengyanlin, at this time, saw the words of hengyanlin in front of him. At this time, he also heard the words of hengyanlin in front of him.


    At this moment, it is to look at that hengyanlin, and see that hengyanlin. At this time, it is a face of fearless appearance. At this moment, it is the heart, it is a slight surprise.


    Hengyanlin said there was no mistake. At this time, if he died here, then, it is estimated that there will be something that is extremely difficult to understand.


    The hole here, absolutely, will be closed.


    That hengyanlin, at this time, that is, can be comfortable.


    Just, it''s true, is that what you can''t do? The devil is at this time, is to see the hengyanlin, at this time, the mouth, is full of smile.


    "You have some, I think too much. I said to you, if you move me, then you will wait. Then, there will be other things. It is open to the hole. It is impossible and can stop by virtue of you!"


    The devil was at this time, and he was laughing and a little crazy.


    Look at the guys in front of me. At this time, hengyanlin is full of faces, and he starts to laugh constantly.


    It''s a bit of a joke. Just take what they do at this time and look at this situation, and you can know.


    Then, the rest of the place, after opening the hole, is that these people, just don''t think, can live.


    And at that time, the hengyanlin in front of him, absolutely, will be his father is to find it.


    At this time, hengyanlin just don''t think, can live to leave, is completely impossible.


    His father, however, is a very powerful person. He doesn''t know what kind of cultivation is. But what can be learned is that, for the guy in front of him, it is impossible and can continue to live.


    When I think of this, I am looking at hengyanlin in front of him. His heart is a smile on his face.


    This time, hengyanlin is absolutely, just dare not move her?


    At this time, hengyanlin also heard the words. At this time, his eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled.


    "And the rest of the hole?"


    Hengyanlin is looking at this guy, and in that heart, there is some confusion.


    Such a place, is not a cabbage, said to tear, is able to tear.


    Moreover, there are so many places where the other party wants to locate here. At this time, it is direct. It is strange to start doing so.


    When can such a place be so simple, that is, can it be broken, so many openings?


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin''s heart is full of strange.


    This guy, is to him, is some strange meaning, it is difficult to say, it is these guys, it is at this time to lie.


    Lying means that he is very clear, is to hide him, so that he will be able to survive then.


    And at this time, it is to see this situation, that is to know, in this case, as if it is such a situation, but not so simple.


    So at this time, he looked at them. After these people came, they were strange. The other party was at this time. How did they come from that idea.


    "Yes, there are other holes in the hole. You can''t believe what I said, but if you want to bet, you should hold your life down!"


    At this time, the devil saw the hengyanlin and the hengyanlin. At this time, there were some doubts. The heart was full, and it was very happy.


    No matter what, in this case, if the hengyanlin in front of him can, it is at this time, it is to continue like this, and then, hengyanlin will be afraid.


    After all, he could still feel that at this time, hengyanlin was a little hesitant.


    Explain, hengyanlin is still a little scared, so, then is to want, is to give that hengyanlin is to coax, or possible.


    After all, no matter who, as long as it can live, it is estimated that no one, will be at this time, is thinking of death.


    And the current situation is hengyanlin.


    So think about it, she is looking at the hengyanlin in front of her, that heart, is some relaxed.


    After all, if he could not die, he would not think about the idea of death.


    The one side of hengyanlin, that eyebrow is at this time, it is indeed some wrinkled, but for these people, hengyanlin is frightened.Hengyanlin at this time, there will be some worry, completely because, at this time, the other side but make, let hengyanlin, is some hesitation.


    If there are such things in the rest of the place, then it is to be able to know. In this way, there are some extremely strange things in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    The rest of the place, if not sealed, would be a bit dangerous.


    It''s just that this place is sealed. When the time comes, there will be countless demons who will invade after that.


    Therefore, it is at this time to see the situation. If what the other party said is true, then it is time to find out those places one by one.


    Otherwise, when we wait at that time, we will be waiting for these people, one by one, to be broken through.


    At that time, the countless demons will appear here.


    At that time, just Heng Yanlin alone, but impossible, is able to live.


    Heng Yanlin''s own strength is also limited. It is impossible to stop all of these people.


    So, at this time, Heng Yanlin needs to find out these places.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s own heart is also a little helpless.


    If this is the rest of the place, is the rest of the people, Heng Yan Lin is lazy to manage what.


    But the problem is, in terms of the situation of this place, this place is integrated with hengyanlin. Therefore, hengyanlin, that is to say, is unable to let the other party continue at this time.


    Otherwise, Heng Yanlin himself could not find a place to live.


    When some of them arrived here, he felt helpless.


    There is no way, in this case, is to see after Heng Yan Lin himself, is also able to understand what the situation is at the moment.


    "Well, you let me go. At that time, you will continue to cultivate yourself, and I won''t come to you for trouble. You see, this situation is actually very good."


    The devil on the other side, at this time, took a look at the other party. After that, he said something to the other party.


    There is no way to do it, and I don''t want to see it. As far as the situation at this time is concerned, if Heng Yanlin doesn''t cooperate at this time, it will be later, but there will be some trouble.


    At this time, this is the situation here.


    That Heng Yan Lin if want to continue to work, then is to have, his life is also threatened.


    Normal people, in terms of the situation at this time, will not make a very stupid thing.


    However, if Heng Yan Lin, is in the later, is to make such a thing out, then it belongs to Heng Yan Lin himself is stupid, this has nothing to do with them.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is a look, that in front of the two people to, at this time, that heart, is a slight shake of head.


    "Where are the other openings


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the other side, that is, concentrating on the other side is to watch. Since the other side has said so, it is at this time that Heng Yanlin also needs to ask, where is this place.


    As long as it is possible to find these places, it will be sealed at that time, and I think there will be no problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1081

    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at the other side, is a little careful.


    No matter what, it is not only here, but also the rest of the place. Heng Yanlin needs to hand these things one by one and seal them down.


    otherwise, this side will suffer.


    Heng Yanlin is aware of this, so he knows that after he knows this thing, it is necessary to seal these places.


    Heng Yanlin thought of here and looked at the situation here. After that, he looked at the other side.


    That side of the devil, at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, the corner of his mouth, suddenly appeared a smile.


    In terms of the situation at this time, Heng Yanlin in front of him is really scared by him.


    That''s why it will be like this at this time.


    Otherwise, how could Heng Yanlin ask this question at this time.


    At the very least, it can be explained that Heng Yanlin is at this time, because of his words, so it is at this time, it is the feeling, what he said is true. At this time, I was also a little careful. I guess I was thinking about how to find that place.


    However, he is not stupid, at this time, where is this place, is to tell each other?


    At the thought of this, he was casual. He took a look at these people, and then he was extremely careful.


    "Are you kidding? If I tell you, then you will directly kill me and seal these places. How can I tell you?"


    The devil at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, is full, is that disdain look, is in there, is beginning to brew.


    There is no way to do it, and we don''t have a look at it. In terms of the situation at this time.


    If hengyanlin is true and this is the case, then we can know that these places are about her life preservers.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to tell them at this time.


    The devil knows this thing, so at this time, it is absolutely, and won''t tell hengyanlin about the situation.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and his brow also slightly jumped.


    After that, he also nodded, "you said, there is no mistake. If it is not like this, your life will be lost."


    Heng Yan Lin is for his words, or more agree with.


    However, even if you agree, it doesn''t mean that Heng Yanlin will let the other party go like this. At this time, he will not start shooting at the other party.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the other party. At this time, his face is full of laughter.


    "There is no mistake in what you said, but no matter what it is, you should know it. At this time, it is impossible for you to survive here."


    Heng Yanlin agreed with the other side''s words. After that, he turned the front of the story, and then looked at the other side. Then, the chill in his eyes was at this time, which began to condense.


    That side of the devil before, also listen to, is some extremely joyful feeling.


    But at this time, it is to take a look at this situation, that the heart, that is, some chill, is beginning to condense.


    Damn it, this guy, just can''t. is he following that routine?


    I don''t want to see it. In terms of the situation at this time, Heng Yanlin in front of him is absolutely impossible. It is impossible to kill him like this.


    If so, it has been able to represent, Heng Yan Lin is the time, is going to die here.


    After all, when the passage over there is opened, how can Heng Yanlin live?


    How to look at it, it''s impossible. But this guy, at this time, actually wants to kill him. Is it true that he has no brain?


    That devil is to think of here, looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is full of horror color.


    "You don''t want to die. When you want to die, it''s not so simple. Wait, there will be countless demons, and then they will take turns to torture you!"


    At this time, the demon man saw himself and was unable to suppress the Heng Yan Lin. at this time, he began to threaten him with extreme ferocity.


    There is no way, also do not look, at this time, the situation here, is to be able to see, that Heng Yan Lin, is really, is not a bit, is to want to let go of his meaning.


    If it goes on like this, God knows what will happen.It is estimated that at that time, there will be the rest of the people, is to appear here, and then to the Heng Yan Lin, is to start shooting.


    This guy has no fear at all. No one knows what the situation is.


    If you can, about also can, is the Heng Yan Lin, is to smoothly kill is.


    But, this guy, at this time, is a little unconvinced, also do not know is a situation.


    However, no matter how it is, in this case, Heng Yanlin in front of him, but don''t think that he can live well. If he dies, this guy is absolutely, that is, he must die together.


    The devil is thinking of here, is dead looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, is full, is the meaning of the threat in there.


    Hengyanlin is to see each other, at this time, also dare to threaten himself, immediately is a sneer.


    "If these places are not sealed up and the people of the demon clan come here, will they kill you? What''s the difference?"


    Hengyanlin, however, knows that when the time comes, the demons come here. At that time, the people here don''t want to have a person. They want to live on.


    At that time, it is estimated that one by one, will be the other party, is to get together, and then as the blood food.


    This point, hengyanlin is early to know, is to know the matter, so is with that demon clan, also don''t know is how many times to fight.


    So for these guys, Heng Yanlin doesn''t have any good feelings.


    At this time, it is able to face these guys, is to start the case, Heng Yanlin is also impossible, is able to stop.


    So at the moment, it is to look at the situation. Heng Yanlin is also at will, shaking his head. No matter what, in terms of the situation at this time.


    The guy in front of him, at this time, gave each other a life, or in other words, did not give the other side, is to save a life, in fact, it is the same.


    Because, even if they didn''t kill each other, they would not look at the situation. In this case, they would leave a life for Heng Yanlin, unless at that time, hengyanlin became a demon.


    However, such a thing, hengyanlin will not do.


    If it was not for a very firm mind, Heng Yan Lin would not have cultivated to such a point.


    So it is at this time, like what it is to cultivate the skills of those demons. Heng Yanlin is not going to do it.


    That is to say, when we see these guys, we will kill them directly. That''s what Heng Yanlin thought at this time.


    Apart from this, Heng Yanlin would not have any other ideas.


    That side of the devil, is at this time, but also heard the words of Heng Yan Lin, that heart, at this time, is also slightly a meal, after that, that is a little surprised.


    After that, is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is in the heart, is some strange incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1082

    Damn it, this guy, how could he show this thing so clearly?


    This guy is saying that there is no mistake. If at that time, it is the people from their side who attacked him. At that time, Heng Yanlin wants to survive, which is impossible.


    After all, it is the people who have no place, are the people of the demon clan, and after being captured, there will still be people alive. Only those who escape and those who are far away from that place can run away.


    However, if it is not the case, then it is impossible. It can be continued in the future and can live in such a place.


    After all, the evil spirit will continue to erode in the past. At that time, those people will not be able to stay in that place.


    If you don''t leave, you will die there, or you will be driven mad.


    This is the evil spirit of their demon world, not those people, can enjoy it.


    But this hengyanlin, if he is very familiar with that demon clan, is actually what words, also did not say at this time, at this time, is direct, is to present this situation, is to say clearly.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His heart was a little nervous.


    Heng Yanlin is not wrong. When the time comes, that is, it will come. It is time for him to die here.


    However, if so, there is one thing, but it is extremely difficult.


    After all, whether or not to let him go, then, he will not have any good end.


    The only way to make yourself better is to seal those places at this time.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the situation in front of him. After that, he was also casual. He looked at the people in front of him.


    No matter how, at this time, at this time, if Heng Yanlin wants to do something, then he is absolutely, that is, he can''t run away.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of me. In my heart, there are countless cold sweats, which start to come out constantly.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin, on the other side, was walking directly towards this guy. There was no fluctuation in his words. It was just a picture. He wanted to fight against this guy.


    The devil is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, the heart is very nervous.


    "Wait, I can tell you these other people, but you have to be able to let me go. How about that?"


    That side of the devil at this time, is aware of something to come, at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    There is no way. In terms of the situation at this time, Heng Yanlin in front of him can''t run away if he wants to do something after that.


    What''s more, the key is that hengyanlin is real, just like a picture. He wants to do something about it. So at this time, he is nervous when he looks at him.


    If it is to continue after that, then Heng Yanlin will not give him some other chance to survive. He is absolutely, that is, impossible to survive.


    At the thought of this, it was Heng Yanlin. In his heart, he had some nervous appearance.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to see the guy in front of him, after that, is to listen to each other''s words, after that, is a cold smile.


    "You tell me, but you have to know, how can I know that what you say is true?"


    Heng Yanlin is for this guy''s words, there is no point to believe, after all, with the situation at this time.


    At that time, if the other side is to say it, hengyanlin but do not know, the other side is said, is true or false.


    For those ordinary people, Heng Yanlin will still have some ways to see that the other party is at this time, that is, it is true or false.


    But now, look at this time, the identity of the other party, Heng Yanlin also feel, the other side is about to say, it is impossible, that is, it will be true.


    Think of here, is to see this guy, Heng Yanlin naturally some will not believe each other.


    The devil is at this time, listening to this, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin, the heart is also a little nervous.


    There is no way to do it, and I don''t want to look at it. In terms of the situation at this time.


    If at that time, what he said is false, then hengyanlin is absolutely, that is, it is impossible to know. In fact, this is what he paid attention to.


    Just, the problem is, at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, is able to know that the other party is at this time, just don''t think, is to give the other party a chance.


    So at this time, he was a little helpless.If you want to cheat, this guy, it seems, will still have some difficulties.


    In that case, it will be a bit difficult to handle.


    If at this time, he is true, is not to make some, let Heng Yan Lin, is able to believe his words.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin estimates that it is after, and it is impossible, that she will continue to live.


    At the thought of this, he felt a little nervous.


    Heng Yanlin on that side took a look at the devil on the other side. In his eyes, he was full of strange meaning.


    "Wait, I can swear, the heart demon''s oath!"


    The devil saw that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, also had come to him, at this time, that heart, was suddenly scared.


    At the moment, is facing that Heng Yan Lin, is in a hurry, is to shout.


    This guy, at this time, is also trying to scare him.


    How can be at this time, still dare at this time, this appearance.


    If in the future, he can be better, is to treat him, he also need not be so eager.


    But now, looking at this situation, I feel that if Heng Yanlin is real after that, that is to say, if he starts shooting at him directly, then after that, he has no chance.


    It is estimated that when the time comes, there will be Heng Yan Lin, who will fight directly and then kill him.


    At that time, it is estimated that he will not even have a chance to speak.


    When he thought of it, he was very nervous.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is to see this situation, is to listen to the other side, at this time, said, is able to use the heart demon''s oath, but also slightly a Zheng.


    "Well, the oath of the heart demon, I think you also know the importance of this oath? Even if I''m a demon, I can''t, it''s against this! "


    At that time, Lin Heng was very busy with his face. At that time, some people were very busy at that time.


    Hengyanlin is to see this situation, at this time, is also Leng a down, at this time, is to look at each other.


    "Yes, I do believe that oath, but I still can''t let you go."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is looking at each other, that look in the eyes, is to have, a trace of strange meaning.


    In this case, also want to let him be able to let go of the other party, it is inevitable that some think too much.


    From the beginning, Heng Yanlin did not plan, is to let go of each other!


    From the beginning, the devil man made some mistakes in his idea. When he thought of this, he looked at the other side. In Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there was something strange.


    I don''t know, this guy, how to think, actually at this time, is to think, he is able to let go of each other.


    I don''t know what this guy thinks, but after that, Heng Yanlin is also lazy. After that, he said more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1083

    Before that time, the devil was still a pair, and was extremely happy.


    There is no way to do it, and it is not to look at it. He is the means to make it.


    The rest don''t say, just say in front of Heng Yan Lin, he can be at will, is to let the other side, is to believe in themselves.


    The heart demon oath, as she said, is impossible, is able to let these people, is not to believe.


    As a matter of fact, no one can feel that something is wrong.


    So it is at this time, to see the situation, the devil on the other side, is at this time, feeling, something strange, that is.


    Just, in the later, is to listen to the hengyanlin will that words, is to finish, he immediately is Leng a down, after, is some incomparable careful up.


    Then he took a careful look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    This guy, after that, what is he talking about?


    He said, that is to say, he will not let go of his words?


    The devil is at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, that heart, is ten thousand, is beginning to strange.


    Then, there is a trace of panic, is in the eyes, is beginning to emerge.


    "Why, you know, as far as the situation at this time is concerned, I promise that I will not deceive you. Moreover, if not, it is impossible for you to find those places."


    The devil is at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, after that, is to say a word.


    Looking at that Heng Yan Lin, completely did not expect, on this guy, at this time, unexpectedly is to make such a thing out.


    What did this guy do at this time?


    Is not to see, he is at this time, has said that he is to make such a heart demon oath out.


    At this time, or do not want to let go of their own? This guy, just don''t want to know the location of those places?


    At the thought of this, he was looking at Jiang yanglai, and his heart was a little excited. Don''t be this guy. At this time, he was a bit silly.


    At this time, I just want to die with myself. If so, the devil himself doesn''t know how to say it.


    After all, in terms of the situation at this time, if he was trapped by this hengyanlin, then it would be extremely dangerous after that.


    What''s the end of the same fate? Isn''t this a fool who goes back to do something? This guy, at this time, if he makes such a thing, he will be in the pit.


    At the thought of here, he was looking at the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, that heart, is also a little nervous.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, that look in the eyes, is full of sneer.


    "Let you go. When you go back, you will tell us about the situation here. I would like to destroy it, but it is not so simple."


    Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, that corner of the mouth, is full of sneer.


    No matter how, at this time, if so, it will be the other party. Even if he said so, Heng Yanlin could not easily destroy those places.


    It is estimated that it will be possible. At that time, hengyanlin will face an extremely fierce enemy after he has gone.


    Those guys, if they knew that someone would destroy those places with some consumption and loss, would come to stop Heng Yanlin at this time.


    And Heng Yan Lin, is only one person, is also impossible to fight these guys.


    So, this guy wants to run back. In hengyanlin''s eyes, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Heng Yan Lin, however, will not let go of each other.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the guy, and Heng Yanlin sneered at him.


    I didn''t think of it. I had to let this guy go. At this time, I felt like I was going to let him go.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin is incomparably free to get up.


    "But if you don''t know the place, you don''t even know how to get there!"


    The devil listened to the words of hengyanlin, was stunned. After that, he looked at the hengyanlin and began to speak with great eagerness.


    There is no way, also do not look, in this case, in front of Heng Yan Lin, if really want to start to the end, he absolutely, is dead.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the hengyanlin. He just hoped that hengyanlin could calm down a little.


    Otherwise, he will be dead by then.Heng Yanlin listened to this, the corner of his mouth, is to hook up a smile, is to look at each other after the other, is sneer.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know. There''s nothing wrong with it, but you know it, don''t you? "


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the other side''s eyes, is some strange, is some pity.


    I really don''t know what this guy''s brain thinks. At this time, he still thinks that he can live. He thinks that he can find this place.


    How to see, in fact, it is the other side, some think too much of the appearance.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at each other, after, that look in the eyes, is full, is the color of sneer.


    I don''t know what this guy, that heart, is thinking at this time.


    However, these are not important.


    What''s important is that at this time, Heng Yanlin can kill these people, and then find the place to come.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the guy in front of him. Heng Yanlin''s mouth was full of sneer.


    At this time, the devil heard the words of hengyanlin.


    That heart, at this time, is to become a little uneasy, look at the front of Heng Yan Lin, he also does not know, the other party is at this time, in the end is to say, what things.


    But after that, it was to look at this guy. Heng Yanlin took a look at it. In his heart, he was a little disillusioned.


    "You want to search the soul with divinity!"


    As far as all means are concerned, if Heng Yanlin in front of him wants to use any means, in fact, it is in the final analysis, that is, soul searching. That is, only such means can be used to make him know all his ideas at this time.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the Heng Yan Lin. his heart, at this time, was full of horror.


    This guy, at this time, is actually thinking, is facing him to start soul searching!


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and in his heart, he was extremely shocked.


    How can this guy treat him like this?


    Soul searching is said to show that Heng Yanlin is true, that is, he will not let him go. Perhaps, from the beginning, Heng Yanlin intended to use such means.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the Heng Yan Lin. his heart was full of horror.


    It''s totally unexpected that Heng Yanlin in front of him will still have such means. You know, this soul searching is not to say that it is to start, that is, to be able to start.


    At least to say, the hengyanlin in front of us is also absolute. It needs certain strength to be able to do so.


    But hengyanlin is in the future. If there is no such strength, it is estimated that it will be in the future, and it is impossible to continue.


    At the thought of this, his heart, is a lot of cold sweat, is beginning to come out.


    Heng Yan Lin is thinking like this, then will not give her a chance, also won''t be to give a little survival idea.


    So at the moment, it is to look at Heng Yan Lin. at the moment, his heart is constantly turning. He only hopes that after that, he can think of some ways and then live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1084

    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin, at this time, is also direct, looking at the other side, at this time, there is no point, is to let the other party, is able to stay.


    What the other side is saying, Heng Yan Lin is actually not convinced.


    It might as well be that at this time, it is directly to the other hand, and then the other party''s spirit is to search, and then to see what the other side said is true.


    When the time comes, the place will be known from here.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the other side, at this time, is direct, is the other party, is to catch the hands.


    The devil is at this time, that heart, is also slightly surprised, the next moment, is that Heng Yan Lin, is to be caught in the hand.


    Just in a moment, the devil was at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and his heart was shaking.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looking at the other party, at the moment, is also lazy, at this time, is to say what, is the hand of the flame, is burning up.


    After that, he surrounded the guy in front of him.


    The devil was still good, but at the next moment, it was wrapped in the flame.


    Under such circumstances, the devil only had time to scream. After that, he was burned to ashes by the flame.


    And at this time, there is a light that seems to be green in general. It is at this time that it directly begins to emerge.


    The green light inside, directly at this time, is beginning to have a very thin face, is in there began to appear.


    The face, at this time, was full of panic.


    Just for a moment, is that Heng Yan Lin, is to firmly wrapped in it.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that the villain in it is complete at this time and belongs to the face of the devil.


    So at this time, Heng Yanlin is at this time, is the guy, is to firmly grasp up.


    The devil had no time to say anything. At this time, he was invaded by the divine consciousness of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is looking at the situation in front of him. After that, he will wrap his own divine consciousness into the other party.


    At the moment, is to watch the other party, at this time, is at this time, the other party is to completely search up.


    The villain inside the yuan God, before that, still kept screaming, but after a moment, it was slowly. At this time, the voice was a little bit small.


    After arriving, it is also complete, that is, there is no sound at all.


    Just for a moment, let''s Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to give the yuan God, is to complete, is to search again.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin was slightly relieved. At this time, he was relaxed. He was casual. He killed the yuan God in his hand.


    Then, Heng Yanlin shook his hands. At this time, there was the green light in his hands. It was at this time that he began to scatter.


    Heng Yanlin crushed the yuan God thoroughly. After that, his face changed at this time. It was a little ugly.


    For the search of the yuan God, Heng Yanlin has also been done, but the situation inside is that Heng Yanlin let, is at this time, is changed, is some helpless down.


    There is no way. Judging from the situation at this time, the appearance in front of us is a little strange.


    It is very clear that Yuan Shen means to Heng Yanlin. Here, there are indeed other channels, which began to appear at this time.


    At this time, in front of this situation, let''s Heng Yan Lin, it is at this time, all feel that it is a bit tricky.


    The only thing is, at this time, is to do the right thing, is to take this guy down, and then check a clean.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is to find that this guy, in fact, does not know, that the rest of the place, that specific location.


    That is to say, after that, hengyanlin looked at it, and the other party was at this time, after the idea in the heart, was found.


    In the past, this guy was called to swear, but in fact, this guy just didn''t know where the rest of the place was at this time.


    The other party is just waiting. After swearing with Heng Yanlin, he tells Heng Yanlin what he knows directly.


    In this way, hengyanlin is not able to start at the other side, even then, hengyanlin is played.But, in order to be unable to break their vows, but in the future, can only be so.


    When I think of this, it is in front of you. It is also hengyanlin, a clean soul fragment that has been wiped out.


    Hengyanlin''s eyebrows, but also slightly pick, this guy, at this time, unexpectedly want to get a trap to harm themselves, is also some courage.


    But, this guy, there are still some success, otherwise, at this time, hengyanlin should also know, that rest of the place.


    The only good news at the moment is that at present, it is known that there are two places, there are still two places, one is a place in the north, and the specific place is not clear.


    Another place, that foreign country.


    This is good news, because, yes, the quantity here comes.


    Otherwise, if you don''t know, it''s more troublesome.


    Know two places, if you try to find it, you can find it.


    Thinking about this, hengyanlin shook his head. But some of them are not simple. In this case, these people in front of us are indeed in some dangerous ways.


    If we don''t find this place then, it will be these places after that. It is open. When it comes, it will be really, it is a bit of trouble.


    When I think about this, hengyanlin is naturally feeling. This time, things are a bit of trouble.


    However, the hole in front of us is still to be sealed first.


    At this time, hengyanlin looked at the situation in front of him. After that, he was beginning, was careful, and then he was a spiritual force of Tao, and he began to emerge.


    This place, want to seal up, actually still rely on, this space strength.


    Originally this side, is belong to that union, just by these people, is to give the hard, is to tear off.


    So at this time, as long as it is to tear this place away, it is to control it, and the rest of the power is to eliminate it. It is possible to think it.


    So at this moment, it is to see this situation, and hengyanlin is ready. How to deal with this place has come.


    The power was only a moment later, it was transformed into a very white full of light, and then it was facing that side, some black holes, was string in.


    Just a moment later, I saw that when the two were meeting, they burst out, and a very white light came out.


    Seeing this situation, is let the side of the hengyanlin, is to see, are eyebrows a pick, is not expected, how is this, will happen.


    However, it is a better situation to look at this situation, as far as the current situation is concerned.


    So at this moment, it is to see this situation, and hengyanlin is at this time, that is, the heart, is a little loose.


    After that, I can see that hengyanlin is at this time, is to turn the evil spirit on that side, and all of them are sparse to open.


    These demons, stay here, but not a good thing, at this time, or at this time, is to eliminate better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1085

    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to look at this situation, after, is the beginning of that side of the seal, is to expose one by one.


    At this time, when each symbol is uncovered, one can feel the space on the other side. At this time, it is the beginning, and there is some vibration.


    Originally is by these things, is to fix the space, at the moment is changing, is a little bit irritable up the same.


    Especially at this moment, it is with the seal on the side, when it is opened, it becomes more and more irritable.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin felt the situation and was happy in his heart.


    this place has not been torn apart for a long time. Otherwise, at this time, if Heng Yanlin were here, he would not have such a big reaction.


    In this case, in front of him is the same as Heng Yanlin.


    And when I think of hengyanlin here, at this time, of course, some of them are beginning to relax.


    No matter what, at this time, if the situation here is not good, hengyanlin will not be able to deal with it.


    After all, they have been torn apart. At that time, the difficulty of re sealing is similar to that of tearing.


    Now, this is the situation here.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin was standing in front of the hole, that is, he could see the hole on the other side. It was at this time that he began to slowly begin to heal.


    After that, it is possible to see that the evil Qi on that side is also changing at the moment, which is a little thin.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is looking at this situation, see that space, to the end, finally is healing, immediately is a sigh of relief.


    After probing for a while, the situation here, seeing that the hole was healed perfectly, I was completely relieved.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin is toward that top, is to begin to march up slowly.


    And in a moment, is able to see, that Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is directly swimming to the top.


    At this time, in a thought, it is obvious that you can feel that the Yin Qi above is beginning to dissipate slowly.


    When Heng Yan Lin is up, is to see, that side of the three women, at this time, is actually talking and laughing.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin was stunned. At the moment, he was looking at these people. In his heart, he was a little strange.


    What is the situation of these guys at this time?


    How can it be at this time, actually is talking and laughing?


    In the past, the two women seemed to be afraid of the ghost girl.


    In a look, these people in front of me can actually talk and laugh to such a degree. It''s not long before he goes down? How can this situation become love?


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the situation of these people in front of him. After that, he shook his head and didn''t think too much.


    He didn''t know that these two people were at this time. It was a situation. At this time, they were lazy and asked what to do.


    After just a look at the three people in front of them, they are preparing for the long way and starting to walk back.


    The two girls saw the hengyanlin. At this time, they suddenly appeared here, and they were slightly stunned. Then they took a look. The Hengyan forest was a little pleased.


    "Well, where did you go just now? How could it be that you disappeared all of a sudden? Besides, it seems to be a feeling here. It''s not so cold AI!"


    The two people on the other side were very happy at this time. They were looking at the Hengyan forest. At this time, they said repeatedly.


    To tell the truth, there is no Heng Yan Lin here, their hearts, or some fear.


    At the moment, when I saw Lin Yan Heng, some of them would come here.


    At least to say, just at this time, it is to think about it. Just before that, Heng Yanlin personally did it, and then killed a ghost.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin is giving them a very strong sense of security.


    At this moment is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, that heart is still very happy.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at the two people in front of him, listen to their words, also nodded.


    "The situation here has been solved. I think it will not happen in the future."


    Heng Yanlin said, is toward the front, is to start to walk, and then is the side of the two women at this time, is hurriedly ran up.


    All the way is to follow the side of Heng Yan Lin, some cautious appearance.It was about fear. At this time, it was not surprising that something had happened to the wild mountains and mountains.


    That is to say, the female ghost on that side is not afraid at all at this time.


    However, in this case, it is normal.


    After all, if it is not the case, in this case, a few of them, it is estimated that they will not be here.


    The three women were scared away.


    That female ghost at this time, is in that side, is around for a while, seems to be some hesitation, after, is slowly disappeared.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin was stunned for a moment. After carefully feeling it for a while, his face immediately became strange.


    "Come on, you''ll see what it''s like to leave with her."


    Heng Yan Lin is to see a look, those two people come, at this time, it is a little strange.


    At this time, these two people in front of us should be impossible. After that, they will coax this guy, right?


    But that female ghost, at this time, how is direct, is to let the other party leave?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin just took a look at the two people around him. He didn''t know what they had done before.


    If before, these two people are not with that female ghost, is getting along with, is some happy words, Heng Yan Lin is feeling, is impossible these two people reason.


    After all, in the past, these two people were afraid of this guy. They were scared to death.


    That Bai Xue two people, at this time, is to listen to the words of Heng Yan Lin, immediately is the heart, is a sigh of relief.


    In the past, we have reached a consensus with her.


    But did not expect, at this time, still can see, the other side left.


    After all, there will still be some fear in the heart. When the time comes, the other party will regret something and how to do it.


    But now look, it''s them, it''s like they want more.


    As far as the situation at this time is concerned, the current situation here is not bad.


    At the thought of this, their hearts were naturally extremely relaxed. Heng Yanlin said that the other side was leaving. Naturally, they didn''t have to worry.


    "Secret, you are so good that you can guess for yourself."


    Bai Xue at the moment, that heart is very good, looked at the Heng Yan Lin to, immediately at this time, opened his mouth and said a word.


    This guy, in the past, but the performance, is always, is extremely fierce.


    It turns out that at this time, we are not going to ask them about things yet?


    thinking about this, he is very proud of himself. Naturally, he started the joke with Heng Yanlin.


    Without the ghost in the side, at the moment he, but at this time, is very relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1086

    The two people on the other side, at this time, left here with Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin is not sure what the ghost and the two men agreed on. However, seeing the ghost''s appearance, he left here directly. I think it''s after that and will not come back.


    Under such circumstances, hengyanlin also did not have much to take care of.


    But a moment later, Heng Yanlin and the two girls returned to Chuang Tzu.


    But in Chuang Tzu, at this time, we can see that there are some people who have left one after another.


    Originally, there were some people who came to see what the old man was like.


    At present, it is possible to see that the other party is at this time, and there is no matter. Since it is news and has already known, it is not necessary to stay here at this time.


    This is what they think at this time.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was looking at the situation here. Only a moment later, he saw the old ancestor. At this time, he was on the side, looking at the two people and coming back directly.


    Several people on the other side, originally facing these people, called them to leave.


    However, the old ancestor did not want to stay in the future.


    Under such circumstances, it is natural that some people can not say that the old ancestor can only be the old ancestor of Jean. At this time, he is here and continues to stay.


    And at this time, they also saw, that Bai Xue two people, is with that Heng Yan Lin, is to walk back together.


    Seeing this situation, the snow is at this time, naturally, a little happy, looking at the side, their ancestors, at this time, that heart, is full of joy.


    At this time, it is directly to step forward, and then to the side of the ancestors, is to start shouting.


    "Laozu Zong, are you ok?"


    The two men, at this time, were looking at the old ancestor, and then they were very happy.


    In the past, both of them were worried. After that, the ghost would come back to deal with him.


    That Heng Yan Lin is not here, when there are such people to come, then can be trouble.


    However, judging from the situation at this time, there is no problem for the two people in front of them at this time. Naturally, it is at this time that they have become somewhat happy.


    So it is at this time, looking at the situation in front of them, their hearts are also very happy.


    If there is no wrong guess, that female ghost is after, also will not appear.


    And in such a case, when the time comes, their ancestors, sure, is that nothing will happen.


    Some people on the other side of the natural let are very happy at this time.


    At this time, the two people were very happy to walk past, and then watched the ancestor come.


    That old ancestor is to see the two girls, at this time, are to walk back, at the moment that the heart, is also incomparably happy.


    "You two, running out like this, don''t you disturb others?"


    At this time, the old ancestor took a look at Heng Yan Lin on the other side. In the tone of his voice, he seemed to be worried. After taking a look at Heng Yan Lin, he said something.


    At this time, is that heart, is incomparably concerned about the inquiry.


    The rest of the matter will not be said, but Heng Yan Lin, is not the two of them, is able to offend.


    In particular, their two granddaughters, at that time also do not know the weight, is to hengyanlin is to offend, it is a bit sad.


    So at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, his heart, is also slightly, is some worry.


    "Where there are things, the two of us will not do such things."


    That side of the snow, is at this time, is to look at, that in front of these two people, that heart, is also some nervous up, after, is the mouth to say a word.


    I didn''t expect that in the past, such things would happen.


    Just, at this time, is to look at this situation, is able to know, in the previous time, that encountered things.


    Heng Yan Lin was in the front of the time, as if also said, the front of the place, is something strange, and at this time, his heart, is also a little nervous.


    I''m afraid that it''s time to meet such a thing, and then it''s just the two of them. It''s going to be bad luck.


    In fact, he was worried about such things.


    At the thought of this, I was looking at the Hengyan forest on the other side. At this time, I also saw the Hengyan Lin on the other side. At this time, his face was plain. At this time, his heart was also slightly relieved.Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it is obvious that there is not much to do.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll leave first."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the two people in front of him. At this time, he opened his mouth and said a word.


    The rest do not say, but at this time, there is nothing about him. Heng Yanlin naturally does not want to continue to stay here.


    So at the moment, I also look at the situation in front of me. After that, that is, casually, I opened my mouth and said a word.


    At this time, what the three people on the other side had not continued to say was that they heard Heng Yanlin on the other side. At this time, the words he said were slightly in his heart, and he was a little nervous at the beginning.


    Want to be in before time, but what did not have is with that Heng Yan Lin is entertaining, how is at this time, that Heng Yan Lin, just left.


    So at this time, his heart is a little nervous.


    In any case, at this time, we need to be more careful.


    It is that side of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is looking at them, to is no expression, but still is, light very appearance.


    It seems to be the slightest, that is not affected by them.


    "Well, my life is still alive at this time. Thanks to my little brother, it''s better for me to stay here, and let me do my part in the friendship of the Lord?"


    That side of the old man, at this time, is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then that is to say a word.


    No matter what, hengyanlin''s strength, and his ability, but he is clear, so at this time, is looking at the hengyanlin, is want to leave, that heart, naturally at this time, is some do not want.


    If you can, it should be, is to leave the Heng Yan Lin, and then a good reception.


    At that time, the relationship between each other can be better, and at that time, there will be some comparative relations.


    In this way, at that time, it will be OK.


    What''s the difficulty? When it comes to such a thing, it''s natural that there is Heng Yan Lin.


    That is, needless to say, at that time, we can not even find a person who can help.


    At the thought of here, they are looking at the Hengyan forest. They all think that they can keep the Hengyan forest.


    I just hope that I can stay with hengyanlin, and then there will be no other things.


    Such a person, no matter how to say it, is better to stay at this time.


    No one can deny this.


    At the thought of this, a group of them, at this time, are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that heart, that is to have some tension to come.


    I hope hengyanlin, at this time, can stay. If hengyanlin can stay, it is OK.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin, at this time, but in his heart, he thinks about the rest of the gap. He also thinks that he is here and continues to stay.


    So at the moment, after taking a look at these people, I shake my head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1087

    "I will not stay here any longer, and I will leave first."


    At this time, when Heng Yanlin said this word, he became extremely determined. These people wanted to keep him down and what they wanted to do. Naturally, Heng Yanlin was clear.


    There was nothing in his heart, but the idea of disdaining these people.


    After all, here are some of the normal relationships with people who want to stay here.


    So to see these people in front of him, Heng Yan Lin is extremely relaxed, is for this matter, there is no bit of antipathy.


    However, in this case, Heng Yan Lin is looking at the situation in front of him, but it does not mean that he will continue to stay here at this time.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is also direct, is beginning to refuse.


    Those three people listen to the words of Heng Yan Lin, and at this time, they still think that they can retain something.


    Only at this time, I heard the words of hengyanlin, that is, when I wanted to say something, I heard that hengyanlin. At this time, it showed a very resolute expression.


    Seeing this situation, the two people were slightly stunned at this time. After that, they also looked at each other and shook their heads.


    There is no way to look at the hengyanlin in front of him. At this time, the expression on his face is full of determination.


    In this case, with their words, they want to stay in the Hengyan forest. It''s just like some of them are dreaming.


    Think of here, is to see in front of the hengyanlin, they are also not good, is to continue to retain what.


    I''m afraid it''s in such a way that hengyanlin will not be happy at that time. That''s not good.


    "Bai Xue, you go to see them off. It''s already so late. If the little brother wants to leave, he should send them off."


    At this time, the old man took a look. The snow on the side was casual and said something.


    No matter how, at this time, hengyanlin is going to leave. At this time, it should be, let the snow on the side be sent to others.


    Otherwise, in terms of the situation at this time, if hengyanlin leaves like this, they even fail to perform such etiquette. Then they will wait and be disgusted by hengyanlin.


    Bai Xue is in this side to hear the words, directly nodded, at this time, there is no point of opposition.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin, on the other side, has no performance at all. It is just at this time that it is direct, that is, to go forward, to open the door on that side.


    For example, the car here has almost any key, and it won''t be pulled out.


    After all, as far as their identity is concerned, there will be some people who dare to steal cars here.


    What''s more, as far as the situation here is concerned, it is extremely safe, where such care is needed.


    When I came out, I would like to see the car. I could go up directly. There were so many cars. I would go to look for the key or something. It would be quite troublesome.


    So at this time, Bai Xue on the other side, after saying goodbye to his ancestors, drove the car and left directly.


    Heng Yanlin sat in the back, and didn''t care much about the situation here. He just let the other party. At this time, he drove the car towards the front.


    "Go to the airport."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin felt as if he was commanding the child. At this time, he said a word with Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue smell speech, from the mirror, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, is gently nodded, the car, is a direct turn, toward the direction of the airport.


    Hengyanlin at this time, also did not say anything, directly took out the mobile phone, is dialing, there is a phone.


    "Commander Wu, yes, it''s me."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is facing the phone inside, is to begin to say.


    Say to this, in the past, has always been the other party, in the previous time, is constantly with their own phone what, are the other party, is sometimes, find themselves.


    This time it''s good. It''s hengyanlin. At this time, it''s time to go to find each other. On this point, we really need to be more serious, but some of them can''t make people laugh or cry.


    Just, at this time, it is not the time to care about this, Heng Yanlin is to dial the phone, that is to say a word gently.


    The snow in front of him, at this time, Ann is holding the steering wheel hand. At this time, it is just a slight shake. It is almost impossible to hold the steering wheel.In the past, I thought that hengyanlin was just a little bit of strength, so after that, he was going to be strong with that hengyanlin.


    After that, if you want hengyanlin, then you can ask hengyanlin to help.


    But at this time, it is to look at the situation of Heng Yanlin and listen to the other party. It is at this time that an said his words. Naturally, he was stunned.


    Are you kidding me?


    Heng Yanlin is the first sentence, which is such a tone, then that is to say, hengyanlin is at this time, is to know the person in the phone.


    In this phone, which character is he not clear, but listen to the call of Heng Yanlin, where he does not know, the other party''s status.


    Their family, in fact, is more powerful, but now is to look at this situation, look at the Heng Yan Lin, actually at this time, can know such a person.


    Their family, in front of Heng Yanlin, is estimated to be like this.


    At the thought of this, his heart, naturally at this time, is becoming a little nervous.


    Before that, I still thought that I could use my own family power or something, and I could have some opportunities to make use of each other with Heng Yanlin.


    But now, looking at this situation, he also knows that this time, nothing is possible.


    People know such a person. At this time, it is impossible for him to reach a consensus with Heng Yanlin by using his family power.


    I don''t think they can look up to their family.


    At the thought of this, her heart was full of sense of defeat. She did not think that at this time, things on this side would become like this.


    If you can, in the previous time, that is not the idea, this guy, actually will know a commander! It''s horrible, isn''t it?


    At the thought of this, the rest of the people are in this, that, heart, is full of some worry.


    But is that side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is not a bit of feeling.


    In hengyanlin here, whether the other side has any influence or the like, the rest of the impact on the hengyanlin, or the feeling, are not particularly big.


    After all, to Heng Yan Lin, he is not, is to care about these things.


    What kind of power do these people have? For hengyanlin, it is almost impossible for him to make use of it.


    With the improvement of strength, with the power of these people, for Heng Yan Lin, it is more and more unimportant.


    Especially at this time, in this case, Heng Yanlin almost can''t look at the other side''s forces and so on, which has been doomed for a long time.


    Just, that in front of the hundred snow, is not aware of this matter, so is at this time, will have such an idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1088

    The commander on the other side of the phone, at this time, did not notice the situation here.


    In this is to listen to the words of Heng Yan Lin, the heart is a little bit surprised.


    You know, in the previous time, Heng Yanlin is almost will not call her.


    In this case, he knows that, basically, he will call Heng Yanlin or something, which is almost the same.


    At this time, if you want to hang Yan Lin is to call her, basically, it belongs to the sun to hit the West.


    So it is at this time, is to see the situation here, is to think, her heart, at this time, is also full of strange.


    "What wind can make you call me


    The commander at the moment, that heart, is also very strange, into the phone inside, is some strange inquiry.


    That tone, is for that Heng Yan Lin, called over, is full of curiosity.


    Is that side of Heng Yan Lin, listen to each other''s words, is at this time, is to start to roll up his eyes.


    However, for his words, Heng Yanlin did not want to respond to anything, so it was at this time that he spoke softly.


    "I have some urgent business here. I need to talk with you. You can arrange for a plane to take me to your place."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin did not have any hesitation. At this time, he opened his mouth and said a word.


    There is no way, also do not look at the situation at this time, at this time, if you do not tell each other, Heng Yan Lin will be his own person, do not know, is looking for how long.


    The other party also needs to know about this situation.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin had no reservation about the commander.


    That commander is to listen to the words of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is that eyebrow a frown.


    "What is it that is convenient to say now?"


    Commander at this time, is to look at the phone, thinking of that hengyanlin just said the words, the heart is very strange.


    I don''t know at all that what Heng Yanlin said at this time is actually what needs to be said with him. What''s more, what he said is that it''s an urgent matter.


    In the past, but never, is never heard, hengyanlin will have such a vocabulary.


    "When I get to your side, I''ll tell you about it. It''s more dangerous."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head to this place, where is convenient and the other side said.


    At this time, or direct, is with the other side, face-to-face, it will be better.


    Bai Xue on that side is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words. He is very curious. He doesn''t know what hengyanlin is talking about at this time.


    What was the situation that made Heng Yanlin so nervous?


    in his heart, he was extremely curious, thinking about what kind of situation there would be.


    Full of curiosity, is to wait, Heng Yanlin is the time, is able to speak out, as a result, hengyanlin at this time, is a direct sentence, is not convenient to say here.


    Let that hundred snow, at this time, is that heart, extremely helpless.


    If she could, at this time, she wanted to know what was going on.


    After all, the rest of the things do not say, but that Heng Yan Lin is just from her side out, at this time, is to make a phone call like this.


    Let her heart, is a little curious, hard to say, in this matter, or with her side of the situation, there will be some relationship?


    In the end, she didn''t know what she was doing before that time.


    So at the moment, her heart is beginning to be a little curious, the heart is thinking, what is the matter.


    The result is that now it is good, Heng Yanlin is directly not said, let her is want to eavesdrop, it is impossible.


    At this time, the commander looked at the phone and listened to Heng Yanlin''s words. He felt the seriousness of the matter.


    "Well, when you get to the airport, I''ll arrange it now."


    Heng Yanlin can say that this matter is about true, but it is a little serious.


    So at this time, the commander also dare not, at this time, is such a mess to go on.


    Now that''s direct, it''s starting to say that.


    "More than half an hour to go."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, that is to say a word, in the past, that the road, it should be this period of time.Therefore, Heng Yan Lin should not understand what is wrong.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is also direct, is open to say a word.


    The commander on the other side listened to this, and directly responded.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for it. I''ll have someone practice you then."


    The commander didn''t seem to delay at all. At this time, after answering a sentence, he began to speak.


    After that, he was able to see that the commander directly hung up the phone.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin started to keep his eyes closed and wait for the car. After that, he drove to the airport.


    And that side of the hundred snow, at this time, is to see the Heng Yan Lin, is hang up the phone, bit the lip, is to see a look, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, is extremely tangled up.


    The heart is thinking, what to do then.


    I want to ask about hengyanlin, but in my heart, I don''t dare.


    So at this time, his heart, is extremely entangled.


    Is that side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is not to say what appearance, let the snow, after, finally is some can not help.


    It was at this time that the inquiry began.


    "What you just said is urgent, isn''t it because the place you went to before had something to do with it?"


    That Bai Xue, is at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, after that, is some very nervous, and then to the Heng Yan Lin, is to open a question.


    If linyanheng didn''t know about it, she didn''t know about it.


    After all, if this matter affects his coming, at this time, if he still doesn''t know, isn''t it too bad for him?


    So when he thought about it, he felt a little nervous.


    If she could, she wanted it to be everything here, not at this time. She didn''t know the specific situation there. At this time, she started shooting and shaking.


    Heng Yanlin was on that side and began to keep his eyes closed. He didn''t expect that Bai Xue would ask such a question at this time.


    At that time, because of this discourse, at this time, it was stupefied.


    "Yes, there are some relationships."


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to hide it. At this time, he was casual and answered.


    "Can you tell me what it is? It''s my place. Are there some problems that haven''t been solved yet? Are we saying that it is better to move places? "


    That side of the hundred snow, at this time, is extremely nervous, hurriedly is facing that Heng Yan Lin, is to begin to ask again and again.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s inquiry, and at this time, he shook his head.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things. However, judging from the situation at this time, it''s not necessary to talk to the other party. After that, the other party will not be clear about it.


    It is almost impossible for people like Heng Yanlin to know such things.


    So it was at this time that Heng Yanlin, who was also casual, shook his head. He did not think about what the other side asked, but answered too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1089

    "You don''t need to know what''s going on here. There''s no problem with your situation. You don''t have to worry about the rest. If something goes wrong, you can''t run away.


    If you know, you can''t help. "


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is looking at the other side to come, at this time, that is, at random, is to say a word.


    At this time, it is to look at the situation, that is, to be able to know. At this time, the other party knows, and the situation here is actually useless.


    After all, as far as the situation at this time is concerned, the other party is just an ordinary person, how can it be.


    In terms of the situation at this time, it is impossible for the other party to be able to help in the future. If the other party knows where it is, it is still about the same.


    Think of such a situation, Heng Yanlin feel is also unlikely.


    How can an ordinary person know such a place? And even if he knows, when he comes near such a place, he will die here.


    The things in it will not let some people live here after discovering such a place.


    Therefore, at this time, what these people think is purely, that is, impossible.


    Heng Yan Lin is thinking like this, is to look at the person in front of, after that, that is to shake his head at will, the heart is complete, that is not thinking so much.


    That Bai Xue still wants to ask what more, but at this time, is to listen to the words of Heng Yan Lin, after that, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, after that, that is to shake his head.


    Heng Yan Lin has said so, that is to say, this matter, she really can not help.


    The most important thing is that after seeing the ghost girl, she also understood that at this time, even if she wanted to help something, at this time, it did not have any effect.


    This point, she is complete, is clear, at this time, or some sense of interest, is not in the tangle.


    Heng Yanlin himself also said, at this time, she is to know also have no effect, at that time if something happens, then also can''t do without him.


    If there is nothing, then everyone will be happy. In this way, she knows that, in fact, it does not have much effect.


    At the thought of here, I was looking at the Hengyan forest on the other side. The hundred snow was at this time and did not speak. However, at the moment, the car on that side was directly driven to the extreme.


    She can''t do the rest, but at this time, it''s OK to send hengyanlin to the place faster.


    At the thought of this, he is at this time, naturally it becomes a little faster.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at the hundred snow, see each other, is at this time, also do not speak, is casual, is nodded.


    The words did not say, just at this time, it is like this to look at this side.


    And then it started to shut up.


    Just a moment later, I can see that the road on that side is beginning to change, and it is somewhat atmospheric.


    The car is at this time, is extremely fast, is toward the front, began to drive quickly.


    About this way, I don''t know how many times I''ve been speeding, but for Bai Xue, this is what happened.


    After all, for her family, it''s just a speeding. In this case, Bai Xue naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    So at the moment, her speed, is not a bit down the meaning, is still at this time, is constantly soaring.


    The speed is soaring to the extreme. In such a case, the rest of the people on the other side of the line are looking at the snow and passing their cars one by one.


    At this time, it is to look at the situation here. After the car on the other side, people were full of anger in their hearts, but after that, they began to stop.


    There is no way, also do not look, the other side''s car, is completely shows out, the strength of the other side is how.


    People who can drive such a car can go anywhere, and the other party''s influence or something is not what they said you were provoked by the dog.


    So after thinking about this, they also started shaking their heads and driving their own cars at ease. They couldn''t fight each other. At this time, they didn''t want to go forward and insult themselves.


    Bai Xue''s car, is that some of the car, is one by one, are thrown in the body later.


    Just a moment later, I can see that there are constantly rising and landing airplanes on that day. Just look at this situation to know that the airport is a little close at this time.Seeing this, Heng Yanlin opened his eyes from the rest.


    But a moment later, I could see that the car stopped at this time.


    Heng Yanlin opened the door, then walked down. He just wanted to talk to Bai Xue and then entered the airport. At this moment, when he saw Bai Xue on the side, he stopped the car directly.


    Then they walked down together, and the car on that side was just like this and stopped at random.


    As far as this location is concerned, parking is not allowed.


    Just, the problem is at this time, is to see the snow on the side, the other side is at this time, is not care about the appearance.


    Want to come, this kind of thing, the other side also has no less to do.


    However, just like this, it is actually very normal, who let the other party, is able to have such a background, so at this time, it is tens of thousands of wayward.


    I''m not afraid at all. Some people will come over and want a trailer.


    However, there are not many people who dare to make such a mess at this time?


    After all, if you dare, there will be some trouble.


    At that time, that is to see the situation here, hengyanlin is also extremely casual, the other party is not concerned about it, hengyanlin naturally will not say anything.


    "I''ll go in with you."


    Bai Xue held a small bag in his hand. At this time, that is, at random, he said a word to Heng Yan Lin.


    If the rest of the people can be sent here, that is to say, it is not bad. It is not possible that she will continue to send the other party at this time.


    That is to say, the person in front of him is that hengyanlin, so it is impossible for him to abandon him at this time.


    One side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to see the situation here, smell speech slightly hesitated for a moment, that is, at will, is to nod.


    The other side is such a mind, hengyanlin is naturally impossible, is at this time, is to refute the other side directly.


    The other party is to send him, that is to let the other party send it, as for the rest of the matter, it is not not about Heng Yan Lin.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to look at the situation here, and then toward the front, began to walk in, that side of the hundred snow see this, quickly also followed up.


    "Your friend, have you been contacted yet?"


    That hundred snow at this time, the heart is a little nervous, is to the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is to say a word.


    Listen to hengyanlin in the previous time, said the words, he can know, the other side is actually some is not simple, so at this moment, or need to be careful.


    Otherwise, at this time, if such a mess, that is a what thing, the other party''s identity, but not low!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1090

    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and shook his head.


    "The other party should contact me, so don''t worry about it."


    In the past, the commander had already said that after that, the other party would come to practice himself. Since this is the case, then there is no need for Heng Yanlin to ask the other party.


    Bai Xue smell speech, slightly a Leng, after, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, that is, after, is not to speak.


    No matter how to say, at this time, hengyanlin said so, that this matter is not necessary for her to continue to ask.


    They went all the way to the front.


    And after a moment, I can see that there is an incomparably spacious airport, which is incomparably huge.


    It''s just that the airport is big, but it''s actually very easy to find.


    As long as it is along the route, it has passed the security check, which is OK.


    Heng Yanlin and his wife, who are here, do not stop at all. They start to walk in there directly.


    Just a moment later, I could see that there was a full line of people coming, and they wanted to walk past. It was at this time that a very handsome man came along.


    About also came over, is takes the airplane or so, that one body''s attire, at this time, is becomes, is some fashionable incomparable.


    And that man, at this time, is to see that side of the snow.


    About also did not see, like a hundred snow such a beauty, see the snow, that a very concave and convex body to, at this time, that heart, is full of excitement.


    At this time, the man coughed gently. After that, he tidied up his clothes and looked at the snow in front of him. At this time, he showed a smile that he thought was extremely kind.


    "Hello, my name is Gu Yongyu."


    That Gu Yongyu at this time, is a step forward, that is to stop the two people in front of Heng Yan Lin, and then also extremely kind-hearted mouth said.


    That Heng Yan Lin two people, at this time, but also anxious to enter into the inside, at this time, is suddenly such a intercept, immediately is that in the heart, is slightly surprised.


    Wan Wan just didn''t expect that he would be intercepted at this time. However, after that, the mood in my heart, at this time, was also an instant, and it became a little bit bad.


    I''m kidding. I was in a hurry to get into the airport at this time.


    Who is in a mood to take care of such a guy? At this time, he stops himself from coming. What is he going to do?


    That hengyanlin at this time, is to look at the other side, also did not speak, that is to look at the side of the snow, is to see how he dealt with.


    After all, the other side is the interceptor, not her, but the snow. So at this time, Heng Yanlin did not think so much.


    Just after, that is to see, the snow is a face of cold looking at the guy, eyes, is full of intolerance.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to pay attention to you. Please stay away from me."


    Bai Xue is at this time, is looking at that side of the guy, is then, is open to say a word.


    At this time, the other party is greeting with a smile. At this time, she is not good. She is directly cold, so at this time, she tries her best to ease her mood.


    To the guy on the other side, he said something like this.


    No matter what the other party wants to do and say at this time, Bai Xue is impatient and wants to listen.


    Only hope that the other party is at this time, can not bother her, she is also anxious to be with that Heng Yan Lin, is to go in together.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, have been said, this side of the situation, is there will be some emergency.


    Therefore, it is at this time to look at the situation here, but also to be able to know that, in front of hengyanlin, should be very anxious.


    If she was to delay hengyanlin''s time at this time, he would probably let him. At this time, there would be some unhappiness.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the side of the hundred snow to, at this time, he will still have some patience.


    However, if hengyanlin is here, waiting for two people, at this time, is constantly saying these words, then do not let hengyanlin wait more.


    Heng Yan Lin is really, is not that patient, is at this time, such a wait.


    This is Heng Yanlin''s idea at this time.


    Bai Xue on that side, at this time, is about to understand. At this time, Heng Yanlin''s idea in his heart came. So after seeing Heng Yanlin, he was a little worried."I want to get to know you, but I don''t know. Can you tell me something about the name and leave a contact information?"


    At this time, Gu Yongyu on the other side was blocked by Bai Xue''s impolite words. At this time, he was slightly embarrassed, and then his heart, that is, his heart, was a little angry.


    This guy is too impatient for himself, isn''t he?


    Actually is at this time, is such to oneself, is so impatient.


    This makes him feel his face is lost at this time.


    At this time, several men who followed him were also laughing and looking at the scene in front of him.


    "Gu Shao, this time, it''s not very good."


    "Yes, it seems that people don''t like it very much. They just pay attention to you."


    Several people on that side, at this time, are watching Gu shaolai on that side, and then they begin to tell this joke repeatedly.


    Hearing these words, Gu Yongyu on the other side became more and more angry at this time.


    This guy, just can''t, is to give himself some face?


    At present, he is here, that is to say, he has lost face. After that, these people will look down. If they have not guessed wrong, then these people will not be polite.


    At that time, these people have nothing to do, they will bring this matter out to say.


    He is very clear about it.


    At this time, the behavior of these people is really like this, which makes them feel uncomfortable at this time.


    But he didn''t want to be treated as a joke by these people at that time.


    So at the moment, looking at the snow, which is natural, is not able to let her leave like this.


    Otherwise, the joke is doomed.


    That Bai Xue is listening to the words of those people on that side, at this time, it is casual, is to look at these people, after that, in the eyes, is full, is a face of indifference.


    These guys, one by one, have no good ideas.


    At this time, it is to say that this kind of words is to let this guy get down at this time.


    After arriving, that is, the guy who will let, at this time, is the beginning of all kinds of things, and is entangled with him.


    But, this matter, is not much to do with her, this guy, at this time, is constantly entangled with what, this is to make him a little tired.


    This guy, no matter how excited by these people, but compared with him, she doesn''t care about anything. After all, these things have nothing to do with him.


    Think of here, is to look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, she is that in the eyes, is a piece of indifference.


    There are still some things between them. It is not these people. It is at this time that people who are used to laugh are used to achieve their own vanity, and they can make a mess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1091

    "Get out of my way. I''m not in the mood. I''m talking to you."


    Bai Xue at this time, is really, is not a bit of patience, at this time, is to the side of Gu Yongyu is open to say a word.


    That tone, at this time, is full, is the color of indifference.


    For this guy, he is really, that is, there is no point, is to want to pay attention to the meaning.


    After all, with the situation at this time, in front of Heng Yan Lin, can not so want to wait.


    What''s more, the identity of the two people, however, is not the bottom. At this time, what''s the identity of this guy? Is he talking to them at this time?


    She is not sure, but what we can know is that this guy is not as good as her or in front of Heng Yanlin?


    Her family, although the influence of that family is not as strong as that of hengyanlin, but compared with this guy, I think it can crush it.


    This guy, at this time, is here and wants to show off his family. He is also looking for abuse.


    If it is not a family, then this guy, at this time, is even more looking for death.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the guy in front of him. His eyes were full of mockery.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at the situation here, see the snow, is at this time, there is no point, is to want to entangle with each other.


    At this time, also nodded, do not want to be with the other party, what to say, then is at this time, is not to say what is good.


    Otherwise, in terms of the situation at this time, it will be a bit irrational.


    The more entangled with each other, the more, will let some people, is at this time, is all kinds of random.


    When he thought of this, he shook his head at this time. After that, he didn''t want to think so much.


    Just, that Gu Yongyu before, or a pair, is extremely good facial expression appearance, at this time, is instantaneous, is hears, such words.


    That facial expression, all of a sudden is gloomy.


    This guy, in this is, actually yelling to get her out of here?


    Such words, he is how long, is no one, is to let her hear.


    At this time, this guy, unexpectedly, is to him, is to say such words, which makes him at this time, that in the eyes, is incomparably cold.


    In the eyes, is already full of a piece, is extremely angry.


    On the other side, but there are his friends here.


    The rest is not to say, that is to say, at this time, these people have heard the words, and after that, it is impossible for them to stop speaking.


    It is estimated that after that, these people are saying this word, which is extremely abusive.


    At the thought of this, his heart is full of anger, that is, tens of thousands of anger.


    This is not to give him face at all! It is actually at this time, such a talk to him, think about it, after that, he is a little face, is not.


    Such a thought, he is looking at the snow in the eyes, at this time, is not a bit of good eyes.


    "I''m kind enough to talk to you like this. You''re impatient to speak to me in such a tone?"


    That Gu Yongyu at this time, is unable to suppress the anger in his heart, to the side of the snow, is angry to speak up.


    At this time, he is looking at this guy, that heart, is not a bit of good tone.


    Dare to talk to him like this, this guy, absolutely, is tired of living!


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the guy in front of him. His heart was full of cold color, which was brewing at this time.


    And this guy, dare to open his face like this, let him at this time, there is no face is able to stay, so at this time, he is not prepared, is to this guy, merciful or something.


    A thought of here, in looking at that hundred snow to, the cold color in the eyes, at this moment, is a little cover up is not.


    However, after he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Bai Xue''s response. At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the other side and said with impatience.


    "Let you go, is your ear not clear? We have to go in. We don''t have time to talk to you here! "


    That side of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to see each other to come, but also impolitely said.


    In terms of the situation at this time, the other party is here, but also blocked him. Heng Yanlin will not, for him is a little bit of good temper.In the past, this guy, the number of people looking for that hundred snow, so Heng Yan Lin what ah yo, what reason, is to block the other party or something.


    But now, Bai Xue is lazy to pay attention to this guy at this time, so at this moment, looking at this guy, Heng Yanlin also does not want to let the other party, at this time, it is here to continue.


    No matter what, at this time, it''s time to let this guy go.


    In case it is at this time that trouble comes to him.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is looking at each other, that look in the eyes, is full of impatience.


    At this time, Bai Xue is already lazy to pay attention to this guy. Since this is the case, hengyanlin doesn''t want to say more with each other at this time.


    At this moment or at this time, is directly to the other party is to drive away, is the business.


    After all, at this time, Heng Yanlin still has to go in. When the time comes, he will find the plane and go to the commander to talk about his own situation.


    Let the other party, also help, to see if we can find this place.


    Just Heng Yanlin himself, want to find such a place, but some difficulties.


    Heng Yanlin himself is very clear about this.


    The matter of the demon world, at this time, is in hengyanlin. It''s a sense of oppression. Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy.


    What''s more, I don''t want to let this guy delay himself.


    So it is at this time, that side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, also looked, that the guy in front of, that look in the eyes, is full of impatience.


    Just, for this guy, at this time, is the heart, is full of unhappy appearance.


    In looking at, that side of Heng Yan Lin, at this moment, is looking at each other, actually is at this time, is to speak to oneself like this.


    Gu Yongyu on the other side also slightly opened his mouth at this time. Then he was a little surprised. He didn''t think how he could meet Heng Yanlin at this time.


    He is with that side of the snow, is to say such words, at this time, that is, to let the snow, is able to eat something.


    The result is now good, unexpectedly is here, is met hengyanlin such.


    That''s it. It''s talking to yourself.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At this time, he was very tired. Looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, he was directly gloomy.


    By that snow, is to insult a bit, is to humiliate a bit, but is OK.


    After all, after all, there are opportunities and means to get them back.


    However, now he is a Heng Yan Lin, is a man, this is let him, at this time, is some can not stand.


    He could bear the rest of the things, but he just couldn''t stand it in the face of it.


    Regardless of the rest of the matter, in terms of the situation at this time, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him is absolute and can not be tolerated!


    Such a think, at this time, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, his eyes, full of a chill, is unable to bear.


    This guy, he''s here. He''s here to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1092

    "Boy, is this where you talk? Want to be a hero? You may have come to the wrong place! People like you, here in me, want to be a hero. I''m afraid that at that time, they don''t even know how they died! "


    That side of Gu Shao, at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is that in the eyes, is full of a cold.


    I never thought that this guy would dare to interrupt at this time.


    I don''t see Ann. Just this place. What is it.


    Ah, Gu Shao is here, but he has a lot of contacts. If he wants to be here, he is against him. He is looking for death here!


    What''s more, what annoyed her most was that he was here just now. He was stimulated by the snow, but the scene still didn''t come back.


    Now it''s OK. Another Hengyan forest comes out.


    This guy, is really, just think, he is easy to bully?


    When he thought of this, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin. his heart was full of impatience.


    Full of irritability, at this time, are to start to burst out.


    It''s just, this guy, here, is let him, are some, do not know, how should burst out.


    Such a thought, is to see in front of the hengyanlin, he at this time, is a little unable to suppress, is to kill this guy out of the idea.


    But, his idea, Xin Kui has not begun to realize, otherwise, it is estimated that it will not be long before he is about to start, is full of corpses.


    Also do not see, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, where is he can provoke.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at each other, listen to each other''s words, that eyebrow is also slightly a wrinkle.


    "Let you go, didn''t you hear it or something? If only then, is directly at you, you will know to roll is


    This guy is feeling that hengyanlin is a little impatient and a little short of cleaning up. But in hengyanlin, why is the other party not like this?


    Think of here, is to see this guy, Heng Yanlin is not a bit, is some good temper.


    Before that, this guy wanted to talk about Bai Xue and Heng Yanlin, who was lazy to take charge of each other,


    after all, for that Bai Xue, Heng Yanlin didn''t know what the other party meant. In case of the other party, he felt that the guy looked good or was attracted by the other party.


    At that time, some of them wanted to get along with each other?


    At that time, Heng Yanlin shot, and then destroyed the other side, but some, is silly behavior.


    But now, to see this situation, that Bai Xue is clearly for this guy, is not a bit patient.


    So it is at this time that Heng Yanlin is not polite to this guy. Since it is all like this, then don''t blame Heng Yanlin. He is directly starting to drive people out.


    After all, words still have something to do. Where is it going to be here and waiting for the other party to finish something.


    In addition, the other party is at this time, is the beginning of the threat of snow, the other side is no matter how to say, at this time, are to send him.


    At this time, is to be threatened by the other party, Heng Yan Lin''s face, is to where to go?


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is also obliged to help each other.


    At the thought of here, he is looking at the guy in front of him. Heng Yanlin is full of impatience.


    This guy, at this time, should also be better, there are some, better feeling is.


    In order not to be at this time, is facing his such idea, directly is to leave here, everybody is nobody has the matter.


    However, if this guy continues at this time and is still a little impatient here, then don''t blame Heng Yanlin,


    at this time, Heng Yanlin can also give the other party a life, not to say, it is a discomfort directly, or to start to work.


    Some people on the other side, at this time, also opened their eyes, and then looked at the hengyanlin in some incredible way.


    What did this guy, at this time, say?


    He actually repeatedly said twice, is to let Gu Shao go?


    But Gu Shao, at this time, did not have any indication. This guy still can live well at this time, which is quite amazing.


    Everyone is one, the status of extraordinary people, for each other, or very familiar.


    But now, it is to look at this guy, to see this guy, at this time, it is able to show the appearance, that is, if you are yourself, it is the feeling, your own face, is direct, all are lost.So it is at this time, that is, it should be directed at this guy, start to attack, and then never die.


    Everyone out to mix, not to a face it?


    At this time, if even their own face, are missing, then what to do?


    So think about it, Heng Yanlin in front of him, at this time, dare to say such words. Absolutely, there are some, at this time, it means to seek death.


    At the thought of coming here, they also knew that Gu Shao was already angry at this time.


    The other party at this time, is no indication, just at this time, is brewing.


    At the thought of here, they are looking at the Hengyan forest in front of them. Their eyes are full of pity.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Gu Shao would still have such a day. He was told to go away several times. Gu Shao is really a little unpopular these days."


    "Yes, such a person who dares to speak to him, in fact, is quite rare. He never thought that such a person would dare to face him like this."


    "Who said no, but I haven''t seen such a thing. At this time, I should be able to have a good time. This time, I think there are some good plays to watch."


    A few people on that side, is at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, is full of pity.


    This guy, at this time, dare to speak like this. Then he is waiting. Gu Shao, after that, starts to get angry, and then destroys the other party to humanity!


    If you can''t solve the anger of the other party, it''s not like this.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin in front of him, after saying such words, represents that the other party will not live.


    In their capacity, they have seen a lot of things like this.


    As long as it is handled well, sometimes it is normal to die one person a day.


    And when it comes to the news, it''s just like that. After all, there are a lot of accidents.


    So at this time, at this time, as long as it is done well and there are some acquaintances, it is not a problem at all.


    At least, they have done such things, so at this time, they are looking at the situation here, they are also looking at Heng Yan Lin, full of pity.


    It is estimated that one day later, there will be such a thing, who appeared in the news, who is, because of carelessness, so it is directly dead.


    As long as such a thing is said casually, then there will be no other things.


    There are always accidents. Who is very clear about this, so it means that there will not be many people who will pay attention to such things.


    It''s just one death. What a big thing, in some people''s eyes, it won''t be a big thing. If you report it, there will be no other things.


    They are very clear about this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1093

    That Gu Shao at this time, is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, the anger in the heart, at this time, is incomparably prosperous.


    Just like the words of other people, he has not heard it. There will be people who treat themselves in this way.


    He just came over and colluded with a younger sister. In this way, he was shamed by a younger sister, that is to say, forget it. At this time, he came to hengyanlin again?


    This guy, what''s the matter with the other party here? Come here and seek death?


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the hengyanlin. His heart was full of anger at this time, which began to emerge.


    He doesn''t want to take care of the rest.


    But now, in front of Heng Yan Lin, his things, he is absolutely, is not let go of each other.


    This guy, at this time, is to let him, is extremely angry, this time, is absolutely, is impossible, is to let the other side.


    At the thought of this, he just took a deep breath and looked at the other side''s eyes, which was full, which was extremely gloomy.


    "Not bad, not bad. I''m really. It''s very rare for me to realize such a person, and there are such things. You are very good."


    That Gu Shao is at this time, is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, after that, is extremely satisfied, is to begin to nod up in general.


    At this time, the expression of satisfaction appeared on Gu Shao''s body, and the rest of the people on the other side of the street were all getting chilly after taking a look at them.


    This guy, at this time, is really, is making the other party angry.


    Also do not look, at ordinary times, the other side is not at all like this, is not so easy to get angry.


    No, or it should be said that the other party will be angry, but when angry, it will be directly rude, and it is the beginning of the fight.


    There will be no room for this.


    But now, is some fierce, Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to the other party to anger to such a place.


    The other party is at this time, is beginning to nod like this, this point, how to see, in fact, are some, is fierce appearance.


    After all, they have never seen it themselves. Gu Shao will have such a side, but when they see it, they are all in their hearts, and they are all getting cold.


    The more we don''t show it, the more we show it, the more deadly it is.


    After a look at this point, they understand it.


    But, this point, is to let the rest of the people, at this time, is to look at the side of hengyanlin, and then shook his head.


    This guy, this time, is absolutely doomed. He actually annoys a person to such a degree that he or she is the other party who is going to be finished.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is looking at this situation, but there is no indication.


    If you know, these people''s ideas, I''m afraid that at this time, Heng Yanlin will be a little disdainful.


    What can be done to infuriate this guy?


    If this guy provokes him to come, this is the other party. He should be careful.


    After all, where is Heng Yanlin the other party, is able to provoke?


    This point, the other party does not know to think about it?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at each other. At this time, in his eyes, he is extremely impatient for this guy.


    "I''m lazy. What kind of person and identity are you? When you still have nothing to do, you are going to leave for me. Otherwise, you should be careful."


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to say a word at will.


    His patience, at this time, is almost, so at the moment, is to look at the situation here, that is, in the eyes, is full, is a little impatient.


    No matter how, at this time, if this is the case, he is stopped here by this guy, and Heng Yanlin does not have much patience.


    Although his time is much, but it is not this guy, it can be wasted.


    For Heng Yanlin, it is this guy who takes up the past time and is wasted by the other party. This is what Heng Yanlin means.


    That Gu Shao is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, angry and laughing, but he still did not speak, that side of Bai Xue, is at this time, just look at each other.


    At this time, it is a cold face warning.


    "I advise you, it''s better to listen to his words. When he is still not angry, he has not wanted to do anything to you. Now you are going to stay away. Otherwise, you will be in great trouble. Who is coming then will not be able to save the devil."Bai Xue on that side knows the identity of Heng Yanlin.


    Although it is specific, she is still not clear, but think about it, is also able to know that Heng Yanlin''s extremely unusual.


    Even if it is not to say that commander, just talk about Heng Yanlin''s own means, where is the other side, is able to block.


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, the other party will be dead. If Heng Yanlin''s means are to kill people, it is estimated that it is extremely simple.


    If you like, you can kill countless people.


    At the thought of coming here, Heng Yanlin took a look at each other, that is, after that, he began to settle down.


    She is full of heart, which can be regarded as a good heart. She reminds the other party to come. If the other party comes later, she still refuses to obey. At this time, she still wants to play with Heng Yanlin.


    After she was in, she didn''t want to take care of anything. Anyway, it was time to kill each other, that is to say, it was OK.


    As for the rest, Heng Yan Lin is a little bit, but also does not care.


    So it is at this time, is to see the side of Heng Yan Lin, she is also to achieve such a point.


    As for what the other party is going to do after that, it has little to do with her.


    Just, Bai Xue is at this time, is so kind, remind the other party to come, at this time, is the other party sounds, but some, changed the flavor to general.


    At this time, is to look at the other side, in listening to the other side''s words, his eyes, is full of a cold color.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, also heard the words of the hundred snow, and their hearts were also somewhat shocked.


    After a look at each other, it is a little strange, each other is looking, completely did not expect, that Bai Xue will at this time, is to say such words.


    In the previous time, the other side did not say such words, they would not think about what.


    After that, they are full of strange words.


    There is no way, also do not look, at this time, the other party is doing things, they are at this time, it is a little strange.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but this kind of line is more appropriate for them?


    They don''t know what the identity of Heng Yanlin is, but compared with Gu shaolai, the other party is absolutely unable to compare. Since this is the case, then this matter is also a little strange.


    Unexpectedly is at this time, is such flattering that Heng Yan Lin, unavoidably is some too much?


    Is it this guy, is that Heng Yan Lin, is also fooled? Think this guy is extremely powerful and has some influence?


    Otherwise, how can it be at this time, is such to say such words to that Heng Yan Lin, they are to see that Heng Yan Lin, but completely do not know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1094

    Several people on the other side, at this time, are looking at the situation here. In their eyes, there is something strange.


    That is, the two people in front of them don''t know at this time that Gu Shao''s identity is. At this time, it should be at this time that they help explain Gu Shao''s identity.


    Not at this time, it is these people, at this time, is to the side of Gu Shao, introduce the identity of Heng Yan Lin, and then that tone, is full of warning.


    They just can''t see what the other party is warning at this time.


    Dare to warn Gu Shao on the other side that such words, this guy, is not to die?


    When I think of it, I''m looking at this guy in front of me. Their eyes are full of indifference.


    I just don''t know what this guy thinks at this time.


    Actually, I dare to speak to Gu Shao on the other side at this time. I''m afraid it''s not fatal?


    A group of people want to come here and look at hengyanlin on the other side. Then they shake their heads. They don''t want to take care of the rest.


    After that, we can see what happened to these two people.


    Here, is dare that Gu Shao such talk, is waiting, is that Gu Shao, mercilessly strangled here that!


    They are very clear, that care less of the ability, and, the other side is beginning to get powerful, the other side is not thinking, is able to get better.


    Such a thought, at this time, is to see the two people in front of me, and then I shake my head.


    Don''t take care of so many things, but at this time, the feeling is that in front of the hengyanlin, at this time, is some bluff.


    After all, in his capacity, where can we compare with Gu Shao.


    On this site, it is true that I have not seen it. I have the reputation of hengyanlin, and I have never seen him at all.


    In this case, just think about it, that is to know, hengyanlin is about a non inflow role.


    At this time, if hengyanlin is the majority of the rest of the country, but here, it is so arrogant, then it is just right to be taught.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is looking at the situation in front of him, after that, that is, shaking his head.


    If hengyanlin is a fellow from other places who dare to be so rampant here, then it is only possible to blame hengyanlin. At this time, it is completely belong to seek death.


    Think of here, they are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is full of ridicule.


    They don''t want to take care of the rest.


    But now, looking at the hengyanlin, at this time, it is so rampant that they just can''t help it. It is at this time that they are extremely impatient with that hengyanlin.


    In fact, they haven''t seen so many people here.


    It is estimated that this guy is here and belongs to a dying existence.


    If you think about it, when you look at this guy, their hearts will naturally not feel that Heng Yanlin can give them a lot of good will.


    That Gu Shao at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, after that, that is to shake his head.


    For Heng Yan Lin in front of him, there are tens of thousands of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Just him? What''s your status? People with different identities should queue up here? I''m afraid you''re not fooled. "


    That side of Gu Shao, at this time, is extremely sneering at that Heng Yan Lin, for that side of a hundred snow words, is extremely do not believe.


    There is no way, also do not look, at this time, the other party is to make things, completely can know, the other party is at this time, what kind of situation.


    In fact, we can know this completely.


    Let''s not talk about the rest, let''s talk about the current situation.


    That Heng Yanlin said there was an urgent matter, but that direction was completely in line in the past.


    And if hengyanlin is a little bit of identity, I want to be able to know that there is a VIP channel on the side.


    This kind of channel is specially provided for people like them to pass through. In this case, you can understand after looking at it.


    People with their identities have always gone through the VIP channel.


    So at this time, look at the hengyanlin, even the VIP channel, are not qualified to pass, as if it is completely unknown.


    In this case, it is to see is to be able to guess that the other party is nothing but a guy with no identity.


    What did Snow White say just to scare them? It''s just ridiculous.I really think that people like them are all one by one. They are so brainless that they have no brain at all?


    It''s impossible to think about things like this? I''m just scared by these guys. I don''t know anything?


    Such a thought, at this time, is to look at the snow two people, that Gu Shao''s eyes, is that full of cold, is beginning to emerge.


    Actually, he tried to scare him away with such a mean method. If he succeeded in this way, he would be the stain of his life in the future.


    At the thought of this, his heart, that anger also began to rise.


    With this guy, is the longer contact, how is the more feeling, this guy, is more hateful?


    Thinking of this, they are looking at the guy in front of them. They just start to think about how to deal with this guy.


    The several people behind him, at this time, were listening to Gu Shao''s words, and their hearts were also slightly shocked. After that, they took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then, in his heart, there were some sudden meanings.


    Yeah, this guy is blowing like this, but even the VIP channel is not ready to go. In this case, how do you think, this guy is a bit like, at this time, it''s like bragging?


    In the past, they were still thinking, this guy, should not be the rest of the place, a big or small person.


    But at this time, it is to look at the situation here, and they immediately react to this guy, where is the big or small.


    If there is a real person, it is.


    At this time, no matter which airport you are in, at this time, you will directly start to find the VIP passage on that side.


    Where will be at this time, is here, is still constantly tangled, is to be faster, or it is time is too late.


    Really, if the other side is more powerful, it is possible to let the plane, at this time, began to delay.


    After all, as far as the other party is concerned, it is entirely OK to let a plane wait for him.


    But now it seems that this guy, obviously, is impossible to achieve such a step.


    If so, then this thing is a little fun.


    One is not able to do such a thing of the people, actually with them, their own identity is not general, let them these people, is not to provoke each other.


    How do you think, this guy, at this time, is completely, belongs to that kind of bluff.


    At the thought of here, they are looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, they are at this time, that look in the eyes, is full, are the color of sneer.


    Really speaking, if they are late, at this time, they will directly make a phone call, that is to say, the plane that can let it stop at this time.


    For them, the people on the airport side will never offend them, but there is no problem with delaying the flight time.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at Heng Yan Lin. at this time, it''s just the feeling of high and low judgment.


    This guy, clearly in that identity, is different from them, I don''t know how many times.


    But now is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, see each other, is at this time, there are still some, as if at this time, or to struggle, some people also can not help, is to start sneering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1095

    Gu Shao on the other side took a look at the people behind him.


    See these people, at this time, also some wake up, after that, is repeatedly sneering at that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is also directed at these people, is gently nodding.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but this guy, with his ability, wants to scare them. It''s just that he thinks too much at this time.


    See this situation, they are looking at that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, naturally is some sneer.


    This kind of break through the other party, want to come, the other party is at this time, there will be some, is to start to panic?


    It is estimated that at this time, in that heart, it is also a feeling that something is not good. After a while, it will continue to invent something.


    However, there is a big difference between them.


    This guy, at this time, watching them come here, I don''t know what the life of the upper class is like.


    And at this time, these people are able to do this completely.


    If hengyanlin opens his mouth at will, it is estimated that they are the people who can completely know that what Heng Yanlin is saying is true or false.


    After all, there is no such life, sometimes want to imagine, are unimaginable.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at Heng Yanlin on the other side. He was excited and began to think about how Heng Yanlin would make up a story.


    Just, at this time, that side of the hundred snow, is to look at, the other side, in the later, that is, that eyebrow, is slightly wrinkled.


    I don''t know what this guy is thinking at this time.


    What kind of person is Heng Yanlin? Can she not know it?


    moreover, she doesn''t feel that the phone call Heng Yanlin answered was actually cheating him.


    After all, in terms of what happened before.


    Heng Yanlin''s ability is just a little frightening. He is also enough to let the rest of the people fear him.


    After that, where is the need to involve some other people out, and then to strengthen their own forces.


    This point, here in hengyanlin, is completely unnecessary.


    So at the moment, it is to look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. After that, he shakes his head, and then he looks at these people. His eyes are full of pity.


    I don''t know what these people think.


    How is to must, is at this time, is with that Heng Yan Lin to feel bad.


    Hengyanlin''s strength is how, the people who have seen, after knowing, is that no one dares to speak like this.


    How polite to talk to that hengyanlin is to be polite, so after that, as long as you can be serious, you should be respectful to him, that is, don''t make any mistakes.


    This is the respect for Heng Yan Lin, of course, there are some fears in it.


    This is, this is no way.


    After all, who let Heng Yanlin''s ability be so terrible? When she thought of this, she was looking at the people in front of her. When she saw these people, she was still a bit impatient.


    They have already warned these people, but now, it seems that at this time, his warning has no effect.


    Actually, I didn''t even listen to my own warning. I always thought that I was at this time and scared them.


    He thought that he was frightened by the Heng Yan Lin. he shook his head helplessly when he thought of it.


    For the guy in front of him, he is at this time, is really, is some helpless very.


    However, since these people also do not want her to warn, at this time, that Bai Xue is at this time, also don''t want to say more.


    What these people love is to let them go by themselves. After that, what Heng Yanlin wants to do with them is what they ask for themselves.


    This point has nothing to do with her.


    After all, it''s about what to do, it''s for these guys, it''s some opportunities, and Bai Xue has done it.


    At this time, it is these people who don''t want to be like this. They just go to each other at will.


    That Bai Xue thinks of here, is casual, is to have a look, that in front of these people come, after that, that is random, is to shake his head.


    "If you want to die yourself, I have already warned you. If you don''t listen to it, then don''t regret it."


    That hundred snow is at this time, is extremely casual, is to these people, is to say a word gently, in the later, that is lazy, after, to pay attention to these people.Anyway, things here are already like this. At this time, there is no need for them to do anything.


    The rest of the people, at this time, is waiting, what Heng Yanlin said, but did not expect, at this time, it is still Bai Xue, at this time, is talking.


    This makes them at this time, that is, stupefied. After that, they look at each other and see that there are some strange meanings in each other''s eyes.


    How can it be that at this time, the guy of the other party, who has not yet opened his mouth, is still the girl who is speaking such words at this time.


    Such a think, is to look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, their eyes, is at this time, but also some disdain.


    This guy, is at this time, should not, is even to talk about what, is such courage, are not.


    In this way, the rest of the people on the other side took a look at the guy in front of him. After that, he shook his head and did not think so much.


    Anyway, things here will be said at that time, this girl has offended Gu shaolai before.


    So, after that, that is, the other party, also do not want, is able to get better.


    Gu Shao on that side, absolutely, will not let this guy go.


    However, compared with the Hengyan forest, Bai Xue still occupied some cheap ones.


    The other side is a woman, or a very beautiful woman, so after that, the pain of skin and flesh is much less than that of hengyanlin.


    Moreover, it is still possible to survive, but the hengyanlin is not likely.


    Such a thought, at this time, is to look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, their eyes, also some become a little dangerous.


    That hundred snow is nothing, probably will not die, but this guy, from the beginning to the end, is a picture, he is a big man.


    Talk is that a few words, it seems to be able to put on their own temperament of the big guy, is to put on a good.


    They almost ignore each other''s words. They think that they are a real person before they are exposed.


    However, in terms of the situation at this time, here, take a look at the situation here. The more this guy is dressed like this, the more unfortunate he will be.


    At least, in terms of the situation at this time, they are looking at Heng Yan Lin. at this time, this way, they are extremely disgusted.


    Hate, is at this time, is facing that Heng Yan Lin''s face, is ruthlessly on a few down, let the other side is to rise some memory.


    However, this guy''s face, really, is some handsome, life is really, is hate such a handsome guy, wait a moment, how look is also needed, is to give each other a few times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1096

    At this time, a group of people are looking at the situation here. At this time, they are looking at Heng Yanlin. At this time, they are still a picture. They are big men, so they are talking less.


    People are looking at some egg pain, at this time, are thinking, is after, how to deal with this guy.


    So it is at this time, is looking at the hengyanlin, one by one heart, is beginning to ponder, is in the later, how to repair this guy, and then in the future, is how to make an accident, is to do it.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at this guy. It''s no wonder that for this guy, they are really, with one face and extremely unhappy.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also noticed that these people are at this time, is for their own eyes.


    At this time, it is to look at the situation here, that is, to shake his head.


    Bai Xue on the other side said that there was no mistake. It gave these guys a chance or warning, but these people are still like this.


    So it is at this time, for these guys, there is no point, need to show mercy.


    In any case, it is these people, who can blame if they want to die at this time?


    Think of here, is to see in front of that or some of the guys come, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, that is a little impatient.


    "Since you don''t need to warn or give you opportunities, then don''t blame me."


    After shaking his head, Lin yanheng said.


    I don''t talk about the rest, but at this time, it''s looking at these people. They are real, that is, they feel that these people are completely, belong to the kind, and are looking for their own death.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yan Lin took a look at these people and gently said a word.


    This word a, let that some people, is at this time, is a Leng down, and then take a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    They are at this time, it is true, they are stunned for a moment, the rest do not say, but look at this guy, at this time, it is made out of things, they are real, it is a little strange.


    After all, no matter how to say, at this time, in fact, it is impossible, it will be like this.


    After all, if you really want to say, the original thing should not be like this.


    This guy, how to do, they all have some preparation, but just did not think, this guy, is at this time, say, as if to their words?


    This guy, just don''t look. What''s this place? Actually, I want to be here. I''m afraid it''s not funny.


    Think of here, is to look at the side of hengyanlin, their eyes, is full, is some strange color.


    "What, you want to do it here? That''s how to do it? I''m curious. Where did you get the courage to do it here? "


    "Don''t say, let the other party is to start to see, only one person, dare to speak to us like this at this time. In fact, I still quite admire it. It is rare that I see and speak to us like this."


    Some people on the other side took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him at this time. After that, he opened his mouth and said a word.


    After all, regardless of the rest of the matter, just look at the situation here.


    Their side of the people, how to see, is also dominant.


    And that Heng Yan Lin, is two people, but that hundred snow, can have what combat effectiveness?


    On the other side, that is, Heng Yanlin, the other side is looking at him. In fact, he belongs to him. He is a scholar, not a muscle man.


    Under such circumstances, how can it be possible to shoot down so many of them here?


    Think of here, is to look at that side of the Heng Yan Lin, their eyes, that is some strange.


    I don''t know, this guy, at this time, where the courage, dare to speak like this at this time.


    If they can, they will let this guy know what kind of courage he should not have.


    At the thought of here, looking at the side of hengyanlin, they are at this time, the eyes are also changed, is a bit dangerous.


    If you can, if at that time, is able to let hengyanlin, is the first to start, then it is also able to let them have a reasonable reason to start.


    Thinking of this, I want to see this guy in front of me. A group of people are at this time, that is, they are extremely casual.


    It was at this time that he constantly stimulated Heng Yanlin, hoping that the other party would take the lead, because that is how to make the other party take the lead.When dealing with this matter, naturally, it becomes more convenient.


    Otherwise, it is not good to always trouble some people.


    At that time, if it is true, it will avoid trouble to some people, and their parents will know, but it is not a good thing.


    People think of here, that is to look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, the heart also has some expectations.


    Seeing these people, it is at this time, all kinds of people think that they can''t do it and dare not do it.


    Heng Yanlin''s brow, also at this time, is a wrinkle. These guys, ah, really, are looking for death.


    Original hengyanlin or think, is to give these people some safe way to die or something.


    But now it seems that these people, completely belong to, at this time, they want to be dealt with by themselves. They are more comfortable and look forward to.


    Heng Yanlin feels that if he is not satisfied with these people at this time, he still has some problems.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the people in front of him. Heng Yanlin was relieved.


    Since these people are all thinking in this way, they are not satisfied with these people. It seems that there are some of them, which can not be explained.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the people in front of him and nodding.


    "Since you all have such a request, it seems that it''s a bit unreasonable not to satisfy you."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to see these people come, is to directly agree to come down.


    No matter how you say it, at this time, if you don''t satisfy these people, what do you think? At this time, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, is direct, is agreed to come down.


    The Gu Shao group of people, at this time, looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his mouth was slightly open, and after that, there were some people who could not speak their words.


    I never thought that this guy would talk like this at this time.


    After all, such words, they just did not think of, Heng Yan Lin will be such a promise down, so said, the other side is not to start?


    Just, the other side is real, is that the courage of it?


    At this time, people feel a little suspicious.


    But after that, it''s to see these people come, and after that, what they want to say.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin was looking at these people. In his eyes, he flashed a fierce look. After that, he turned into a whip like leg, which was pulled out quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1097

    "Bang!"


    A soft sound, at this time, is a direct ring, after that, is the group of people, is in the previous time, thought, is to talk, but at this time, is all, are beginning to shut up.


    They are people who have never thought that Heng Yanlin in front of them actually means to start, that is to say.


    But in fact, some of them are actually prepared to take precautions against hengyanlin.


    After all, if the other party is really, it is directly started to start. When it comes to them, it is a random one. In case of unprepared situation, it is directly that they are coming up and down.


    At that time, on that face, absolutely, it won''t look good there.


    So they are all on the side, is to start to prepare, so as not to be the Heng Yan Lin, is to give a bit, and then after that, face will be lost.


    Just, at this time, is to look at the side of hengyanlin, this guy, even if they have already started, is to have some preparation.


    But at this time, it was still attacked by this guy.


    Just that moment, there are still some, is the feeling that the shadow is left in their mind, how to see, just this time, it seems that they are not, can resist.


    Even if it is ready, but for such a moment, it is completely some, is unable to beat each other''s appearance.


    Think of here, they are to have a look, that side of Heng Yan Lin, that facial expression is also some ugly.


    However, after that, they began to check up. At the moment, who was it? It was hengyanlin who was attacked.


    At the thought of this, some people can''t wait for it. They start to look around. They just feel like they have nothing to do.


    Seeing this situation, some people are also a little strange. They don''t know what is going on.


    Just at the time, but there is a voice to transmit, that Heng Yan Lin absolutely, is to start, but, why at this time, how is feeling, is no one injured appearance?


    Some people are at this time, just want to say, why, when no one is injured, an incomparable bleak cry, is at this time, from that side, is the beginning of transmission.


    At this time, I can see that there is a guy on the other side. At this time, he covers his legs and falls down directly.


    That scream, is at this time, also is still does not have a bit of stop down the appearance.


    The rest of the people on the other side of Jean, at this time, are prepared to say something.


    But later, that is to see, such a situation.


    After that, that is to say, he looked at the man who had fallen down. In his eyes, there was a flash of horror.


    In the past, I thought that Heng Yanlin was shooting at who, but now I find that this person is Gu Shao on that side.


    This guy, unexpectedly, is not a little polite, is to the side of Gu Shao, is to start shooting.


    What surprised them was that at this time, Gu Shao''s leg was a piece of white bone, which was directly poked out at this time.


    At this time, after seeing such a situation, a group of spoiled guys, at this time, is full, full of the color of horror is beginning to emerge.


    After all, no one has seen it. All of a sudden, it''s like this. It''s almost frightening.


    The rest of the people on one side, at this time, are looking at Gu Shao on the other side and looking at his legs. They are struggling. They are full of white Sen Sen''s big bones, which are protruding directly.


    Also do not know, that Heng Yan Lin, is how to do.


    It was just like this. It was as if the big bones were discounted, and then they were given to the living ones, which was to be beaten out.


    How to look at it, this scene is also a bit frightening.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, but a face of calm looking at the scene in front of.


    It is Bai Xue on that side. At this time, she looks at these people and shakes her head. For her, the people in front of her deserve it.


    The rest is to look at the situation here. At this time, we can see that these people deserve it.


    What''s more, hengyanlin, at this time, is to make things. For her, it''s really not a big deal.


    After all, in fact, it''s just the other party''s bad luck.


    At this time, it is not so frightening.After all, just before that, what we can know is that Heng Yanlin, on the other side, at this time, is a direct hand, and these people are not going to be better.


    Moreover, in the past, even those fierce ghosts had been seen by him. In front of this, it was just a white bone thing, and she had nothing to accept.


    Such a think, is looking at the guy in front of that, that Bai Xue is at this time, there is no expression.


    However, those people on the other side, at this time, are looking at the situation in front of them and showing their performance. At this time, they are somewhat shocked.


    That look, at this time, is full, is a little creepy.


    Who has never thought that it will be at this time, is such, is to come up.


    You don''t have to listen to Gu Shao on the other side. At this time, you can understand how much pain the other party is at this time.


    After all, in such a case, we can see how painful this situation can be.


    They are in the side, see are some scared, more, it is needless to say, that Gu Shao himself, at this time, it is how painful.


    At this time, they are beginning to be a little lucky up, Xin Kui is at this time, that side of hengyanlin, is not to them.


    Otherwise, at this time, if it is to them, they are afraid at this time.


    In the past, what was the situation of that one.


    If Heng Yanlin was shooting at them in the past, it is estimated that at this time, it is the people lying here, that is them.


    Think about it like this, at this time, naturally is that heart, is full, is a little frightened.


    So at the moment, their hearts are at this time, is full, is incomparably happy to get up, only Xinkui, is in the previous time, this guy, is not to them.


    But, this happiness, that is just for a while, after that, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, the eyes at this time, is full, is becoming a little bad.


    Damn guy, it''s really at this time. It''s true that he dares to do it. What''s more, it''s still so heavy.


    Then after that, that is, don''t blame them, after, is for her, is not a little bit of tender hearted!


    Think of here, people are at this time, looking at the side of Hengyan Lin, that look in the eyes, is full, at this time, is that a piece of cold, is beginning to emerge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1098

    People are at this time, is a look, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, this time, is that in the eyes, is full, facing the Heng Yan Lin, is extremely bad.


    At this time, if we don''t do a good job, we should teach them a lesson. This guy, this guy, just doesn''t know what to do. We should respect them here.


    Actually, it was at this time, it was directly like this, it was aimed at them.


    Such means, see them, are a little frightened.


    At the thought of here, they are looking at the Hengyan forest in front of them. They are at this time, and their heart is a little cold.


    Damned, the most boring person, about this kind of person, does not have a bit of brain. At this time, it means to start directly.


    Moreover, for some of them, they belong to the upper class, and have no sense of awe.


    This makes them feel that they are very effective protective umbrellas for themselves at ordinary times, and they are generally out of effect,


    this makes them extremely unhappy at this time.


    If this kind of thing comes out more, it will be over by then.


    After all, if I just think about it, I can understand that when things like this happen, they will not be able to use such means and start to bully.


    At that time, they said, their own identity, the results of the other side is simply do not want to pay attention to them, and then is a variety of, is to them.


    In case there is no good result, then, they can be killed by carelessness.


    Such a thought of words, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, they are at this time, is the beginning, some disgust from that in front of the Heng Yan Lin.


    This is the kind of guy, at this time, belongs to, that kind of place that people are afraid of.


    After all, if it is not so, then such things will happen. Some people will keep their own fear because of their identity.


    But it is such people, even after that, they use their own methods, and then they are facing these people, they are severely tortured.


    But in the past, these people are for their harm, and there is still no change.


    For example, now, they are after, is sure, is able to the Heng Yan Lin, is to give a severe lesson.


    But after that, it is to look at the situation in front of him. When he looks at hengyanlin on the other side, he can know that hengyanlin in front of him is at this time, and his heart is a little chilly.


    After that, they can really teach a good lesson. Heng Yanlin in front of them is not wrong.


    However, even if it is, Gu Shao''s foot injury still needs to experience medical treatment. Besides, the other party is injured by this kind of injury at this time.


    The original pain, at this time, the other party is also direct, is beginning to bear down.


    Therefore, it is at this time to look at the situation here, to see the rest of the people on the other side. They are very clear at this time, what is the situation at this time.


    In case it is the time, the treatment is not good, then, the other side''s feet, there are some, is the phenomenon of disability.


    If it turns out to be like this, then it will be a big problem.


    At the thought of this, people are at this time, that in the eyes, is to become, is extremely forest up.


    The heart is at this time, is some, is becoming strange.


    If at that time, it is true that such a thing comes out, then at this time, that is, it is impossible, it will be after, is through, torture that Heng Yan Lin, it can be ended.


    People think about this, and they can understand it.


    So at this time, they are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also become very angry.


    People like them, the most annoying person, is Heng Yanlin, there is no point, is to respect the rules.


    This guy, if he can, is bound to abide by the rules. After that, that is not the case.


    At the thought of this, people are at this time, is dead will that Heng Yan Lin, is to watch, is at this time, is to start to think, in the end should, is how to do, is to let this guy, is extremely regret, he came to this world.


    Absolutely, it is impossible to let this guy, who can easily die.


    Otherwise, it will be too cheap for each other.At that time, it''s just to catch them, and then to torture them severely. At that time, they will be able to let this guy enjoy themselves and they will be prepared for him.


    At the thought of this, people are looking at the guy in front of them at this time. In their eyes, there is a very cold meaning.


    However, Heng Yanlin is at this time, also raised his head, is toward these people, is one by one to scan the past, after looking at these people, that look in the eyes, also emerged a touch of extremely hostile eyes.


    These guys, looking at his eyes one by one, Heng Yanlin knows what these people want to do.


    However, Heng also doesn''t care. What these people think, in fact, is that they just want to think about it. Apart from this, what can these people do?


    If we really want to say, it''s these people who can''t do anything with malice. Heng Yanlin knows this very well.


    So it is to take a look at these people, Heng Yan Lin also don''t care, these people''s brain, is at this time, the idea of the wishful thinking.


    Just, even so, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, take a look at these people, after that, is extremely impatient.


    "I don''t want to let go of you. Just now, I''m not going to let you go. Originally, I was going to give you a very comfortable way to die. However, you still like it. It''s more painful. I''ll give it to you."


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is a look, these people come, after that, that is to say a word.


    For these people, Heng Yanlin is more patient.


    In the past, it was these people who thought, after that, to be able to do more with him.


    Heng Yanlin also gave these people such an idea, so it was at this time that they started directly, then prepared, and let these people take the opportunity to give him a hand.


    However, if these people have no chance, then don''t blame him.


    After all, Heng Yanlin has given them a chance. These people can''t say that at this time, they are facing each other without any gratitude.


    So thinking of this, Heng Yanlin glanced at them. After that, they said a word casually.


    The people on the side, at this time, are extremely bad looking at the Heng Yan Lin, where will think, at this time, Heng Yan Lin suddenly, is to say that all of these are words.


    At this time, it was actually thinking that it was direct to them.


    When I think of it, I am looking at Heng Yan Lin. it is at this time that he is ready to do something. People are very scared at this time.


    They want to shoot at this guy, but they don''t think that they want to block this guy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1099

    That Heng Yan Lin is in the previous time, start up, extremely thunderous, let some people on that side, is to see after, are some astonished.


    It''s totally unexpected that Heng Yanlin didn''t have any indication that he started to do it.


    This point, compared with them, can be said to be more fierce.


    However, the more like this, that is, the more, is to let them at this time, is extremely unhappy.


    The damned guy, here, also don''t look, just here people, which identity, is lower than this guy.


    If we really want to do it, it is also the number of people on their side who are the first to do it. How can we say that at this time, it is Heng Yanlin who did it himself?


    Such a thought, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, their hearts, that kind of feeling, don''t say is, is how ugly.


    This guy is looking for death here. In this case, don''t blame them.


    "Boy, at this time, you dare to do it. Do you really think you are very powerful? I really think that I can be here and do what I want, isn''t it? "


    That side of the man, at this time, is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, that look is also changed, is some ugly.


    At this time, what Heng Yanlin said was clear to him.


    At this time, we should be ready to start.


    Think of here, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, that look where can change good-looking up.


    At that time, it''s still nothing to do with this picture.


    It''s like, the master here, the big man here, is just Heng Yanlin himself. When he thinks about it, he is looking at Heng Yanlin, and his eyes are not warm at all.


    Damned guys, they don''t want to know. The people here, which one, wave their hands at will, are not his opponents.


    That power, and that identity, the other side is dare to move, then it is purely belongs to, that is, the other side is looking for death.


    But, this guy, is to this time, is still not a bit of understanding of the appearance.


    This is what they let. Now, they are very angry.


    Such a thought, in the later, is to look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, their hearts, is some vigilance, but that face, still is not a little temperature.


    In any case, at this time, it can not be enough counseling.


    This guy, powerful or some powerful.


    They still know this. Otherwise, their friends on the other side could not be kicked like this at this time.


    That kind of degree is that after they see it, they all feel it, and it is a little painful.


    At this time, it is better to be more careful. Otherwise, the injured will still be themselves.


    At the thought of here, at this time, when they went to see Heng Yan Lin on the other side, their bodies, at this time, were keeping an extremely vigilant attitude.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, a look at these people, that look in the eyes, but it is cold, there is no temperature.


    "You can only endure what I want."


    These people are just a waste of hengyanlin''s time here. When I think of it, I''m looking at the people in front of him. Where can hengyanlin be soft to these people.


    He still has other things to deal with, but these guys are the ones.


    It is clear that the woman next to him came, this point, Heng Yan Lin is in the previous time, has been seen.


    So that is because of this, for these people, Heng Yan Lin is extremely impatient.


    Heng Yan Lin was in the previous time, have thought, is to let these people, all are waving to kill.


    However, at this time, when these people are dying like this, Heng Yanlin thinks about it and feels that if this is the case, killing these people seems to be too cheap for them.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin at this time is looking at these people, that is to think, when the time should be how to deal with these people, it will be better.


    Just after a moment, Heng Yanlin looked at these people, and his eyes were full, but there was no point. There was a little temperature in his eyes.


    Those who surround Heng Yanlin, before that time, the eyes were still very fierce.


    Just after a moment, when they looked at the hengyanlin and listened to the other party''s words, their hearts were slightly shocked. After that, they were full and extremely frightened.The rest don''t say, this guy still has some Kung Fu in his hands.


    At this time, if this guy comes directly to come up and down, it is estimated that it will be a small life.


    They can feel this completely.


    Take a look at Gu Shao on the other side. It''s a lesson from the past.


    If in the future, it will be a big trouble if it comes to me like this again.


    Think of here, they are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also become, is a little worried.


    Is afraid, Heng Yanlin at this time, is to prepare, is to start.


    If you do it, it is estimated that it will be the next one, and it will be broken again.


    At the thought of here, in looking at that side, there is Gu Shao in a cold sweat. In their hearts, that kind of feeling is extremely bad.


    Is completely afraid, when the other party is to start, what will happen.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people and saw these people. At this time, his eyes were extremely vigilant. He looked at him with great vigilance, and his eyes were full of vigilance. It seemed that he was going to come over, which was a very bad threat to him.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s heart is naturally a little funny.


    What he said was still extremely powerful. At this time, he was preparing to teach these people some lessons, and these people, at this time, made themselves a little timid.


    See this situation, Heng Yan Lin is to see after, natural is feeling, is extremely funny very.


    But, this matter, that is, at this time, should also be to let these people lie down and talk.


    On the other side, because of Gu Shao''s incessant scream voice, it was at this time that the eyes were all thrown in one after another.


    If according to these people, is in the previous time, that kind of extremely like to watch the lively attitude, then it should be to run over and have a good look at it.


    But after that, I saw Gu Shao, that gloomy white bone. At this time, they all came out directly.


    At this moment, such appearance comes, they are to see after, that heart, is some hair cold.


    So at this time, it is to take a look at the situation here, one by one, they are some to avoid and far away.


    There is no way, also do not look, at this time, this side of the situation, when the time comes, if Heng Yan Lin is really starting to get powerful.


    When the time comes, the people on their side will just go around and have a look at it. They will be served by hengyanlin together. Won''t it be too innocent at that time?


    Look at each other, at this time, that gloomy white bone, is to let these, is to want to see the crowd of people, completely is the beginning, slowly gathered around that side, but dare not, a little want to go forward.


    That is to say, the rest of the people on the other side looked at the situation here, and then they all began to shake their heads and did not dare to look at the situation here again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1100

    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to notice this side of the situation, but hengyanlin also did not pay too much attention to what.


    After all, it''s just these people. They''re just some people watching.


    Under such circumstances, it is not much for these people to take a look at something.


    However, at this time, the situation here should be solved as soon as possible.


    After all, if these people surround this place, there will be some trouble.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people. Naturally, he wants to solve this matter as soon as possible.


    Heng Yanlin is after, looked at the situation in front of him, is to walk slowly towards these people.


    However, after that, I saw that the crowd on that side started to stir up for a while, and then the road was separated to pick out.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, in the later, that is slightly a meal.


    It was originally to see hengyanlin, a few people walking towards themselves, and their hearts were extremely nervous. After that, they had already started, and they were slowly retreating.


    But at this time, I noticed that there were some changes in the surrounding crowd. After that, I saw that some people in security clothes came in directly.


    At this time, their faces, at this time, are very happy.


    Damn it, these guys, it''s here at last!


    These people, good or bad, are also one by one security, if Heng Yan Lin at this time, also want to commit murder or something, then there will be no good end.


    The most important thing is that the people who deal with Heng Yanlin are finally here. They don''t have to worry about it. When it comes, they are directly kicked by Heng Yanlin, and all kinds of broken hands and feet are coming.


    So at the moment, it is to see these security guards who are usually extremely despised. At this time, they actually become extremely kind people.


    "You are finally here. Come here quickly. This guy dares to commit murder here. You should be quick and arrest this guy. I know the president of this airport!"


    At this time, the man in the white shirt took a look at the security guards on the other side.


    In turn to come over, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, eyes suddenly become incomparably proud, at this time, is to that Heng Yan Lin a finger, then is incomparably fierce said.


    Naturally, he knows the president of this airport.


    Such a thought, in to see that Heng Yan Lin, he at this time, that heart is to become incomparably proud.


    This guy dare to force them to such a situation.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for these security guards who came to me later, it was estimated that at this time, this guy would still have to continue.


    Think of here, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, their eyes, where can be good up.


    The security guards on the other side saw the situation in the past. The crowd congested all of them. After that, some screams came from these people.


    At this time, it is extremely alert to run in.


    At this time, is to see the situation inside, but also a glance, is to see, that fell to one side, and then is a face, keep the cold sweat Gu shaolai.


    Naturally, they don''t know this guy, but it doesn''t hinder anything.


    The most important thing is that the other side is injured and still so heavy, so at this moment, that is, we should come here to take this guy well and say it.


    They think of this, is ready to start when, is to hear, that side of a person''s voice.


    When they heard that these people were actually with the president here, after knowing each other, the hearts of a group of people suddenly began to sweat.


    This kind of discourse, generally speaking, is impossible, and it will be false. After all, such a discourse, generally speaking, is arbitrary and debunked.


    If these people are lying at this time, there is no need at all.


    What''s more, after staying here for a long time, we can still see some people and their clothes. When we look at these people, we can see that these people have some strength.


    Such a contrast, then it is more can be seen that these people are some unusual.


    Just, it is these people, is some unusual, is let them, is at this time, that cold sweat is some non-stop downward flow.


    Originally, he was an acquaintance of his boss. At this time, he was bullied by others, and he was bullied here.


    In this way, when they look at this, they are just a little nervous.In the past, if you can, you should be more careful.


    After all, such a fierce murderer was put in like this, and these people were treated like this.


    It is estimated that when the time comes, the people above will know, and there will be something they enjoy.


    Such a thought, in front of the constant Yan Lin, their eyes at this time, is not a bit of good-looking.


    This guy, at this time, makes things, is to let them, is to lose their jobs!


    Although this matter, in fact, is with them, is not too much relationship, but they are the boss''s acquaintances.


    At this time, if there is some anger in my heart, I want to vent it out. What can I do for them?


    At the thought of here, in front of the two Heng Yan Lin, their eyes, of course, is not a bit of good-looking.


    "You, get down now!"


    The security guard at the moment, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes is become incomparably fierce up, directly refers to the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is tens of thousands of fierce said.


    Whether it''s this guy, it''s at this time, or the other party, it''s at this time that he''s done something, and it''s a direct way to break a bone.


    Are able to have reason, let them to that Heng Yan Lin, is to change extremely ferocious rise.


    In front of the other side, is to fight each other into this look, if they are not careful, it is possible that they will be injured.


    Although that is to say, they are so many people.


    Those who are there believe in their own military value. But if you look at Heng Yanlin, this guy, let them feel that their future is in danger.


    At this moment, they all feel that they need to be careful.


    Otherwise, in terms of the situation here and at this time, how do you look at these people? If you don''t come up with some things at that time, I''m sorry for this guy and did it himself!


    A group of people is at this time, looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, is to become extremely fierce.


    After that, he was in a hurry. He surrounded the Hengyan forest. He was extremely vigilant. He looked at the Hengyan forest.


    One by one, the sticks in the hands, at this time, are also direct, which is aimed at the Heng Yan Lin.


    It seems that at this time, it should be a good lesson for hengyanlin.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, looked at these people, that look is also become, is a little impatient.


    These guys, when is not a good time to come, is to run over and intervene at this time?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s heart is naturally full of impatience.


    Originally, they were all prepared. They were good. They gave them some help, and then they just finished work and left.


    As a result, these people are coming, and some meddlers are coming. At this time, Heng Yanlin wants to leave and waste some hands and feet.


    It is estimated that at that time, if hengyanlin does anything, these people will not let him go.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also felt that he was in some trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1101

    "Say you, don''t get down!"


    Several people on that side, at this time, looked at the side of hengyanlin, saw that hengyanlin, actually is at this time, is still not a bit, is to want at this time, the same is to lie down.


    Seeing this, their eyes just become a little dangerous.


    In the previous time, asked hengyanlin so, in fact, is some, is to insult the meaning of hengyanlin in it.


    This is no way to do things, but also do not look at hengyanlin at this time, here the appearance.


    They are at this time, naturally looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, if hengyanlin is like this, directly lie down, they will be more happy.


    After all, this is directly insulting to hengyanlin. In addition, it can protect one''s authority and one''s own life.


    Just at this time, Heng Yanlin is not a bit, is trying to get down, see this situation, their eyes, naturally, at this time, is changed some bad.


    At this time, facing the Heng Yan Lin, he said in a harsh voice.


    If hengyanlin, is in the later, or does not have a bit of expression, then is in the later, is not to have, is a bit better.


    This guy, although he is a little fierce, but compared with them, but there are still some bad.


    So many of them are here. At that time, if hengyanlin doesn''t want to be beaten by them, it is the best choice to lie down.


    Otherwise, we will wait and be taught a good lesson by them!


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to see these people come, after that, that look, is to become indifferent to some.


    "I advise you to get away from me now. I don''t want to waste time. These people are here. I''m going to settle it. If you are more sensible, you can get away from me now. Anything can be said. But if you don''t want to leave here, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, take a look at these people, at this time, that look is also changed, is a little bad.


    For these people, Heng Yan Lin is really, is feeling a little impatient.


    I just don''t know what these people are going to do.


    I am with these people. I can come by myself. It is these people who do such things at this time, but they are here to embarrass themselves.


    This let Heng Yan Lin, looking at these people, is not a bit of want to say with these people.


    These people just hide in the side, and then nothing to say, nothing to participate in, how good?


    If only at this time, or come to intervene? Listen to these people say, is to know the big boss here, is to kneel to lick?


    Hengyanlin at this time, is repeatedly shaking his head, for these people, is really, is some helpless.


    These people, if have some sense of interest, is to retreat some directly, Heng Yan Lin is true, will be more happy.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the people in front of him. Heng Yanlin also took a look at these people. After that, he was cold and said a warning.


    Looking at that side, he is directly surrounded by people. Heng Yanlin is not afraid of any more. Instead, he threatens these people.


    There are already many people around that time. It is at this time that they come directly and surround the people here.


    Originally was in the previous time, they still some dare not come over.


    After all, the ground can be a lesson in the past. In case of an accident, someone will come over, and then the people here will be beaten up or disabled.


    They are very sure of this.


    After all, if it is not like this, then hengyanlin is over, that is not the case.


    At the thought of here, looking at the side of hengyanlin, they were naturally a little afraid.


    Just after that, it was to see the security guards. At this time, they all started and surrounded hengyanlin.


    Under such circumstances, they naturally feel that they are much safer at this time. No matter what, if Heng Yanlin wants to do something, they will have to pass these security guards.


    At this time, if they find any danger, they can run faster.


    Just at this time, I saw Heng Yanlin. At this time, it was actually direct and began to threaten those security guards.


    At this time, people looked at each other, and then they could see that their eyes were full of horror.What is the situation?


    This guy, when was he so ferocious.


    In the past, it was directly to the people on the other side, but at this time, how dare you be an export threat to the security guards on that side?


    Think of here, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, their eyes, of course, is to become, some startled.


    I don''t know what kind of situation this guy is at this time.


    In the past, it was a relatively good situation.


    But now, it is to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He didn''t expect that this guy was so arrogant that even the security guard was a pair of people who didn''t pay attention to it.


    It is estimated that in the future, if these people really want to fight hengyanlin, then, hengyanlin will not be merciful to these people.


    At the thought of it, they became a little excited.


    No matter how to say, at this time, if after, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, is to continue, is to feel some fun.


    After all, we can also know that if the two fight, it is estimated that there will be a good play. We can have a look at it.


    Sometimes, Chinese people like to watch drama, such as the current situation.


    In addition, I don''t know if it is an illusion. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, I always feel that Heng Yanlin''s identity seems to be somewhat different.


    So it is at this time, is looking at the situation in front of that, after that, it is a little fun.


    Several people on that side were suppressed by Heng Yanlin, but listening to their words, it seems that the identity of these people is also somewhat different.


    In this way, do you mean that two guys with extremely different identities are fighting directly at this time?


    If it is here, for them, it belongs to the feeling of a dog biting a dog.


    After all, for some people, for these, there are some unusual identities, it is difficult to have a good impression of what.


    At this time, it is to watch them two people, is to start fighting, even then, some of the fight will be hurt, that is, everyone is happy.


    For these people, like to bully others, but they do not have a bit of good will.


    So it is at this time, looking at the situation in front of them, they naturally do not have any good feeling. They always feel that when they look at these two people, they will fight directly, and their hearts will be incomparably comfortable.


    I don''t know if this is their bad taste, but at this time, they are very excited to see these people come.


    Hengyanlin several people, but do not know, the people around, at this time, is holding such a mentality to look at them, otherwise, it is estimated that there will be no language, very can not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1102

    That side of the security several people, is at this time, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, that said the words, the meaning, they also heard.


    At this time, they themselves, also some hesitated.


    The rest don''t say, that Heng Yanlin side with a woman, look at each other''s dress what, look, as if is also some unusual.


    If so, at this time, look at the Heng Yan Lin, if the other party''s identity is the same, there are some unusual.


    At this time, they are facing the hengyanlin, when the people behind hengyanlin come out, what do they do then?


    It is estimated that at that time, no matter who the two gangs of hengyanlin are, whose identity is higher, they will not have any good fruit to eat at that time.


    After all, if we don''t look at it, in terms of the present situation, it is impossible for the two groups of hengyanlin to fight with each other all at once, that is to say, to defeat each other?


    It is really possible that, at that time, one party will make an apology or something.


    Or in other words, when it comes to one party, it will be reconciliation or something.


    All of a sudden, it is to defeat the other party. What kind of force or other force is the direct disintegration. It is too impossible, and the possibility is minimal.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the situation in front of them. They are also behind, and their eyebrows are frowning.


    Anyway, they are more worried about such things. If they can, they just don''t want to participate in such things.


    After all, if such a thing happens, no matter who wins or loses.


    These people, however, do not have a bit of confidence, also do not have a bit of strength, can contend with each other, estimate, they are doomed.


    This is totally belong to one thing, is both sides will not please things, in this case, their hearts, naturally become a little bad.


    At the thought of this, in looking at the situation in front of them, after that, their hearts, that is to say, changed a little uncomfortable.


    On the other side, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people in front of him. His eyes are full of warning. They are coming in there.


    These people, at this time, it is best not to do anything, and then go to the side.


    No matter what these people continue to do at this time, as long as it delays Heng Yanlin''s time, hengyanlin will not give them any courtesy.


    The security guards on the other side just saw this kind of look, so at this time, they just hesitated and didn''t know what to do at this time.


    After all, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, as if really, is not easy to provoke.


    In case Heng Yanlin hands this time, is really, is facing them to start to hand, when the other side behind the person out, they are doomed.


    At this time, a group of people looked at each other. The eyes were full of hesitation.


    I don''t know what to do next.


    However, several people on the other side, at this time, looking at these security guards, were actually frightened by Heng Yanlin. At this time, their eyes also became a little unfriendly.


    "What do you do? He has done such a thing, you still don''t want to do it, do you! This is the person who doesn''t know to go to VIP channel. Do you still harm him? What did you grow up with? "


    Seeing these security guards, those young people should have said something from Heng Yanlin. Actually, they began to become a little bit counselled. At this time, the tone of voice changed a little bit.


    It''s something you didn''t think of.


    It''s just a word. These people are still scared by Heng Yanlin.


    What''s going on with these people? What''s wrong? A security guard is frightened by a word?


    If this word spreads out, I''m afraid it will be sneered at by many people!


    At the thought of here, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, their eyes also became a little cold.


    "I thought you were a tiger, but I didn''t expect that you would still be a little scared and some smart people would know that you were just starting to scare people!"


    In the previous time, look at the appearance of hengyanlin, they can all think that hengyanlin is just a second Leng.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would do such a thing at this time.


    It''s just pretending that you''re a big guy. If you dare to start, you''ll be one by one. Don''t look like you''re better.On this point, they are more convinced.


    After all, no matter how to say, Heng Yanlin at this time, or successful, is a very successful kind.


    Take a look at these security guards. They are all frightened directly. That is to say, we can know how Heng Yanlin succeeded.


    But, looking at the front of him, it is clear that he is like a loser. At this time, he can rely on his own language to frighten these people.


    Their heart, is a burst of crooked greasy.


    This guy, however, has done all the things they like to do one by one. Such a thing is just unbearable.


    At ordinary times, they are more like bullying, like to show their strength, more like their own side, is a variety of women around.


    But now, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, this guy has robbed all these people of a clean one.


    Under such circumstances, it is to make them. They feel like a fool. Seeing this situation, they naturally become helpless.


    However, under that helpless, is that full of killing intention, is to start brewing.


    It''s not enough for this guy to teach him a lesson. At that time, he should also do something to kill this guy.


    Otherwise, if you keep this guy and keep going, they will not have a good face.


    When I think of this, I think that hengyanlin is still alive at this time, and their mood is able to get better, which is a strange thing.


    At the thought of this, they began to think about how to deal with hengyanlin, which is better.


    Now hengyanlin to do things, when the time is to catch up, want to still have some controllability.


    The eyes of those people, at this time, did not escape Heng Yanlin''s detection.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is to look at these people in front of him, after that, that is not as a matter.


    After all, these ants actually want to kill him. If hengyanlin even wants to kill such a person, he must pay attention to it. The cultivation from all over the world will be in vain.


    Such a thought, after, Heng Yanlin is also for these people, is not a bit of care.


    Just these people, do not know, they are silent, is Heng Yanlin is to ignore.


    After that, it is to be able to see that Heng Yanlin is at this time, facing these people, is that the eyes become a little bad.


    These people, delay their own time, is already enough, Heng Yan Lin next, is not want to continue, let these people is to delay their own time.


    If they still don''t want to listen to their own words, Heng Yanlin will not be polite to these people!


    At the thought of this, at this time, Heng Yanlin''s eyes naturally changed. It was a little cold. The strong warning meaning was revealed at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1103

    That side of the security, in the previous time, is because, is that Heng Yan Lin a word, is to be scared.


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, what background does Heng Yanlin have? When it comes out, it''s all kinds of chaos to them.


    At that time, I''m afraid that not only this job will be lost, but also the rest of the work will be suspended.


    This is not important. The important thing is that if Heng Yanlin is cruel, they will be in prison one by one.


    At the thought of this, they were at this time, and their hearts were shaking.


    Anyway, if they could, they wouldn''t risk offending such a person.


    Just, originally want to advise them, at this time, is to hear the words of these young and old, at this time, that heart is also slightly moved.


    This guy, is even VIP channel, do not know to go?


    At this time, those security guards took a look at Heng Yan Lin on the side. After that, that is to say, he became a little excited.


    After that, his face, too, became a little ugly.


    Take a look at the situation on the other side. I''m looking at the position here. How do you look? This is not the direction to go to the VIP.


    If hengyanlin is real, that is, if there are some identities, it is really, it is unlikely that he is here.


    If so, then those big and young people on that side did not say anything wrong.


    This guy, identity or something, is really, just ordinary.


    At the thought of this, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin, after that, their faces, that is, directly gloomy down.


    If these big and young people, is not wrong, then they just this time, is that Heng Yan Lin is to play a trick.


    At the thought of this, it was strange that their faces could get better.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the people in front of him. After that, he looked a little excited and shook his head slightly.


    These guys, at this time, it is estimated that they are still fooled by these people.


    A word of their own, or can not let these people, is to do some, more kind things out.


    It''s just for these people not to delay their own time. What''s the difficulty? But these are the people who want to come over and face themselves like this?


    Heng Yanlin was full at this time, but he was extremely unhappy.


    However, if these people want to be like this, hengyanlin is to give these people some lessons.


    In any case, it is true that if we want to start, it is actually for hengyanlin that there is no loss. In addition, in fact, it can not delay any time.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also became a little calm.


    "It''s a tough mouth, but if you get down, you''re just lying down for me. There''s so much nonsense!"


    That side of the security at this time, looked at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is cold mouth said.


    The rest of the things do not say, at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, her eyes, that is full, are cold.


    There''s no way to do it. If we don''t give this guy some lessons, we can''t calm them down at this time.


    After all, at this time, in fact, it is also clear that at this time, if Heng Yanlin is not taught a lesson, this guy does not know that they are not easy to provoke.


    As for Heng Yanlin''s identity, at this time, they can''t help it.


    Have been to this point, if Heng Yan Lin is true, is no identity, that is the best.


    However, if Heng Yanlin had any identity, how could they? At this time, is nothing to do?


    That''s not the same, it''s extremely sad? After all, it is not to look at those big and young people on the side, at this time, but with that extremely vicious eyes, is to look at them.


    At this time, if we don''t give Heng Yanlin some lessons and don''t do something, then these young and old people will remember this thing.


    The other party is a big boss who knows them. Under such circumstances, what can they do?


    At this time, we must do something and set an example.


    So at this time, after careful consideration, I still feel that at this time, I can only make a move.


    If you don''t, you won''t offend hengyanlin, but you will offend those young and old people.But the words, then is offended a Heng Yan Lin just, after, Heng Yan Lin''s identity is not so sure.


    It is estimated that hengyanlin will be real at that time. It may be a person without any identity, and it is not certain.


    When they think of it, they can only gamble.


    If you offend Heng Yanlin, the other party is estimated to have no identity. It is in their best choice. If you don''t, you will directly offend your boss''s acquaintances. However, there are thousands of things that you can''t do.


    The security guards, in a flash, think about this matter. At this time, they are directly facing the Hengyan forest.


    This guy, it seems, doesn''t look like that. It''s easy to give in. It''s estimated that after that, he needs to make a move.


    If so, don''t blame them.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these people. At this time, it is true that he is a bit stubborn and clings to himself. He wants to capture himself.


    Heng Yanlin''s face is not good-looking.


    "If you don''t cherish the chance, don''t blame me."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the people in front of him. After that, he shook his head again and again. There was no way. These people did not have a little bit. They looked like they cherished. Since this is the case, Heng Yanlin feels that he is after them, and there is no need to continue to look forward to these people.


    Since it is these people themselves do not cherish, that Heng Yan Lin is a direct hand, but also nothing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and let you be arrested. If you don''t want to, then wait for us to catch you!"


    Several people on that side, at this time, look at the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, the eyes, also become a bit fierce.


    This guy, I don''t know what the problem is.


    However, these are not important. If hengyanlin really has any background, at this time, that is to say, he should make a phone call directly.


    Only in this way can we show the background of Heng Yanlin.


    They also see a lot of things like this.


    Generally speaking, when it comes to this time, you are in trouble. If you don''t call, you will suffer.


    After all, you''re in someone else''s territory. It''s already like this. If you don''t call, isn''t that what you''re looking for?


    However, at this time, it is to see that hengyanlin, their hearts, is a sigh of relief, hengyanlin does not call, then it is very likely that hengyanlin simply does not have any skills.


    That is to say, only in this way can we show that they have not done anything wrong, and that the big and young people on the other side have not said wrong or deceived them!


    In this way, when the time comes, they will have nothing to do. They will take hengyanlin directly, and someone will deal with it.


    These big and young people, estimate also won''t be so simple, is to let go of Heng Yan Lin.


    And they just need to take down Heng Yan Lin, and then there will be nothing for them, and their burden will be much less.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1104

    A group of security guards, at this time, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, but also just looked at it.


    No matter how it is said, in terms of Heng Yanlin''s own performance at this time, it seems that hengyanlin''s ability is just like this. How to look at it, hengyanlin is not particularly fierce.


    So it is at this time, is to see the hengyanlin, they are feeling, hengyanlin is like this.


    It is to take down that Heng Yan Lin directly, it will not be a little bit at all.


    The security guards want to come here and go directly to hengyanlin. At this time, the people around them are still keeping a relatively safe distance.


    Just a moment later, I can see that hengyanlin was surrounded by those security guards.


    It was a few people on the other side who, at this time, completely surrounded Heng Yanlin in the middle.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly, knowing that it was with these people that he said these words, in fact, it was useless.


    At this time, it should also be a good lesson for these people in front of us.


    So at the moment, after seeing these people, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly. In any case, it''s all like this. It''s already these people who want to die by themselves. Then don''t blame him.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, and there is no temperature in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, these people also directly bullied Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is a word also did not say, is directly stretched out a foot out, and then is mercilessly, kicked in a guy behind him.


    Because in Heng Yanlin''s perception, the people behind him, at this time, have been directly running over, is ready to give himself up.


    In addition, hengyanlin actually doesn''t like it. Someone is standing behind him. So at the moment, he doesn''t have any hesitation, that is, to give the guy behind him a step up and down.


    The person behind him, at this time, is a direct kick. Heng Yanlin gives him a kick and kicks him away.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, a kick out, immediately feel, extremely comfortable, that behind the person, is at this time, is a foot by Heng Yanlin, kick fly to the distance.


    In this case, we can see that the people around, after seeing it, are the corners of their mouths, slightly twitching. After that, we can see that the person is directly falling on the ground, which seems to be a little dead and alive.


    Let the people around, is the corner of the mouth twitching.


    This guy is a little too fierce, isn''t he?


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but just now, it is estimated that they will soon kill this guy!


    That guy, at this time, is directly on the side, is a bit half dead, in this case, is to look at the two people in front of them, they are at this time, naturally become, some look ugly.


    Just after, is to look at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, after, that is to shake his head.


    I don''t say anything, but if I look at it now, I can still see that Heng Yanlin is really a bit unscrupulous.


    After all, it was before, but no one had ever thought that this guy would say that starting is doing.


    This point, but let them, are extremely difficult to believe, although in the previous time, has already had the criminal record, but now looks at, actually still has some unexpected feeling.


    After all, these people can be regarded as the security guards here. If you make such a move, the things that you will commit will be much bigger.


    Think of here, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, the eyes naturally become, is a little difficult to believe.


    I haven''t seen such a fierce person before, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    However, this guy, at this time, is very fierce, but it is just like this?


    After that, it doesn''t have to be.


    At that time, if he is arrested, there will be something he can enjoy. Do you really think that the security force here is not true?


    At this time, several security guards on the other side were lying on the ground, some of whom did not know their life and death. Their faces were very ugly.


    In the eyes, there are some, extremely afraid.


    The rest do not say, but just now, Heng Yanlin''s that, even they did not respond.


    In this way, it is extremely hard to believe that hengyanlin, when it comes to reality, is a direct shot, but there is some danger.


    Although it is for their own ability, is some believe, but look at the hengyanlin, they still feel, when hengyanlin really, to them, they are still extremely dangerous.I''m afraid that when the time comes, it will be put directly by Heng Yanlin.


    At the thought of here, in looking at the Hengyan forest in front of them, their eyes are naturally full of fear.


    So at this time, one of them, who was holding his walkie talkie in his hand, started talking.


    "A3 area, there''s an emergency here. Please send someone to help us. Take the guy!"


    At this time, the security guard did not hesitate at all. He started to call for support, but did not look at it. At the previous time, Gu Shao was abandoned.


    Now there is another person who has been tricked. It seems that they don''t know about life and death.


    At this time, if you are not careful, it is estimated that it will be that hengyanlin, is one by one broken.


    Such a thought, at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, their eyes, of course, is full of fear.


    This is no way of things, after all, these people at this time, here to do things, but let them, are some helpless very.


    These people, in the end, are too careless, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, really, is not them, can be at will, is able to take.


    If you don''t call for help, I''m afraid they will be taken down by Heng Yanlin.


    Such a thought, at that time is true, is that such a thing happened, it is estimated that there is some embarrassment.


    For these people, it is the choice that will be made at this time. The audience on the other side shake their heads after seeing it.


    For these people''s practice, they are not a bit surprised, after all, that Heng Yan Lin at this time, that performance is somewhat too cruel.


    In addition, this time, Heng Yan Lin is afraid to have bad luck.


    Those who come to support later will definitely be ready to come. At this time, if the other party is stubborn, they are waiting to be cleaned up.


    At the thought of this, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin, their eyes are full, are some schadenfreude.


    You should be so rampant. Now there is something you can enjoy?


    People don''t know what happened here before. They just know that Heng Yanlin was directly abusing those people at this time.


    At this time, nature is the heart, is to these people.


    What''s more, hengyanlin is even the security guard, but also dare to move. At this time, naturally, it will not be biased towards hengyanlin.


    People think of this, that is, looking back, the call for support, is also very fast, is running over.


    In fact, when there are so many people coming to the airport, it is natural that there are so many people coming here.


    The airport side, similar to the security check, will be more strict.


    At this time, there were some situations here. The security guards there were directly acting. This time, the situation was different. There were people with guns running over, and then they surrounded hengyanlin in the middle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1105

    That group of people, at this time, is incomparably solemn, looking at the middle of the Heng Yan Lin.


    In turn, asked about the specific situation, is cold, is the Heng Yan Lin, is to stare at it.


    "Hold your head and squat down. I won''t say it again. You have violated the law. If you don''t comply with my requirements, I have the right to directly take you down!"


    A few security guards on that side, one by one, are very solemn in their eyes. They are holding weapons in their hands. They are facing hengyanlin, and then they begin to say sternly and incomparably.


    For the Heng Yan Lin in front of that, is not a little polite.


    At this time, if hengyanlin dares to move around, don''t blame them. After that, what kind of politeness is there.


    The security guards on the other side, at this time, are a warning. At this time, if they move around, they will not be soft hearted.


    After all, no one would think that it would fall on the ground.


    If you become a guy inside, who knows if you are dead there, you should be careful at this time.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, watching these people come, that eyebrow is also slightly a wrinkle, after that, is a little speechless.


    These guys, in the past, did not appear, that is to say, at this time, one by one, is running out one after another, which is a bit too much.


    After all, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to be with these people. It was a waste of time. However, these guys were one by one, as if they didn''t want to be good. They were just lazy on the side.


    It''s just that I''m going to come and join in the fun. It''s really enough.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin himself, is feeling that these people are a little tired.


    However, these people are now running over, if you don''t give these people some lessons, I''m afraid it''s really me, I can''t leave here at will.


    Hengyan Lin is very clear about this.


    These people, at this time, are already running over, and then they are surrounded by themselves. At this time, if they don''t put these people in, they will not let them go.


    At the thought of here, he is looking at these people, and Heng Yanlin is after that, that is to say, he is at ease.


    He didn''t think about too many things. At this time, he should be good. He should put these people in the right place.


    As for these people, the things in their hands, for Heng Yanlin, are just inferior things with sticks.


    After all, these things, here in hengyanlin, hengyanlin wants them to be unable to play, these people are completely unable to play.


    This point, Heng Yan Lin is very clear, so for these people, the things in their hands, the pressure is not a little care.


    These people do not know, take things, for Heng Yan Lin, in fact, is complete, that is, there is no role.


    However, this is the case, Heng Yan Lin is a light after a look, that is, there is no more to think about.


    After that, I took a look at these people. After that, I prepared for them and taught them some lessons.


    Anyway, these people are delivered to the door by themselves. At this time, we should let these people know that they are not them and can be provoked.


    These people, in the past, is to find these people, if not, these people will not have anything.


    However, since it is these people who have found it by themselves, then don''t blame Heng Yanlin for what he has done at that time.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people, that look is very unfriendly.


    As for the later, when we look at these people, we can notice that Heng Yanlin is not prepared to give them a better life.


    If you let a person, continue to stand, inevitably, there are a few people, run over, and then call people or something.


    At that time, it will be endless. Hengyanlin doesn''t have so much time to fight with these people. It is better to deal with these people directly.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s body moved slightly and then moved.


    Just at this time, I can see that the security guards on the side are very nervous and pay attention to Heng Yan Lin.


    I don''t know why. When Heng Yanlin was ready to move, they just noticed that they were facing a very huge threat.


    At this time, it seems to be a kind of, extremely powerful thing, is to stare at.


    At this time, their hearts are beginning to tremble, only feel that this time, if not careful, then it is over.When they think of this, they are looking at the hengyanlin. Naturally, they become extremely cautious. As long as hengyanlin moves a little at this time, they don''t blame them. It''s time to do something.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at the situation here, at this time, is looking at these people''s eyes, also become, is a little strange.


    For these people, Heng Yan Lin is not very sympathetic.


    It''s these people who don''t listen to their own advice. Heng Yanlin is lazy and says more.


    However, when the time comes, they won''t be killed. As for the rest, don''t blame Heng Yanlin for doing something to them.


    What should be done, hengyanlin has done, so the rest of the things is not to blame hengyanlin.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people''s eyes, but some bad.


    "You''d better not move around for me. You know, I have the right to shoot you directly!"


    That side of the security, at this time, is facing, incomparably huge pressure, and then is facing that Heng Yan Lin.


    Also do not know why, at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, his heart pressure, is extremely huge, this point, he himself, do not know, is why.


    However, this does not prevent him from saying warning words to Heng Yanlin at this time.


    The more nervous I am, the more alert I am to Heng Yanlin. I''m afraid of this guy. I will come here and do something unfavorable to them.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the security guard, eyes, is full of irony.


    "What are you talking about? Do you dare me to say these words? "


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the security guard, eyes are incomparably indifferent, these people, just don''t know who they are talking with! Heng Yanlin is talking to each other like this. In fact, he is more polite to the other party. If he is not polite, this guy is already dead.


    "I advise you, at this time, you all leave here. Things here have nothing to do with you. You leave here. This matter has nothing to do with you. After you leave, it is also very good. It is not something you should participate in, but you should participate in it."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is looking at the front of these security, rubbed his hands, said a word.


    He gave these people the last chance. If these people are really unwilling to listen to their own words at this time, then don''t blame Heng Yanlin.


    Even though Hengyan Lin has no choice, it is not for him to make any choice.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, looking at these people, that look in the eyes is extremely indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1106

    A group of security guards, at this time, heard what Heng Yanlin said at this time.


    Face to face after a look at each other are to see the hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    Facing Heng Yanlin, I don''t know why. They are all feeling great pressure. However, under the current situation, they dare not do so. They just leave.


    Otherwise, they just have to face up to Heng Yanlin in front of them. They just feel that, in terms of the current situation, it is better to leave directly.


    After all, no matter what the situation is, at this time, they are already, some can not bear, that huge pressure is always oppressing them.


    This makes them, at this time, the pressure in their hearts is incomparably huge.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin gave them a chance. If they could, they would just turn around and leave.


    Just, at this time, do not look, they are their own, can easily leave? Stop dreaming.


    If the time comes for the security guard to leave, it''s the time for the security guard to leave.


    After that, it is estimated that the rest of the place will not want them.


    At the thought of here, looking at these people in front of them, their hearts are full of helplessness, cold face, looking at the hengyanlin, heart beating drum.


    I just hope that this time, this guy is real, not that one of the most powerful talents.


    Otherwise, this matter, really, is not that they can offend.


    Think of here, in front of the constant Yan Lin, they are also hard hearted, and then is incomparably hard gas said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now you''re breaking the law. If you have something, you''ll say it at that time. You''ll go with us first."


    Several people on that side, at this time, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, swallowed a saliva to come, is to say directly.


    There is no way. It is at this time that we don''t have a look. At this time, all the people around us are straightforward and look at the situation here.


    At this time, if we don''t continue, I''m afraid there will be someone who will hiss directly.


    No matter what the responsibility is, or what else, at this time, they can''t leave here directly.


    Facing that Heng Yan Lin, I only hope that the other party is true, not those who are extremely eccentric.


    That hengyanlin is at this time, also heard these words, just at this time, see these people, is one by one, so vigilant looking at himself, Heng Yanlin also shook his head.


    This time, it is really necessary to be more agile. When the time comes, people will come to deal with it, that is, it is OK. As for the rest, it is unnecessary.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people to come, is casually, is his own hand, is to lift up.


    This action is to make people around, are scared, some people can not help but step back, this guy, in fact, is very powerful.


    They admit this. Otherwise, they won''t be able to pour so many people.


    At this time, we still need to find reinforcements, which is just a picture. We should not face the Heng Yan Lin, but let''s go.


    Heng Yanlin is light. After taking a look at these people, he originally wanted to make a quick decision. But at this time, he saw that there was a vibration in his pocket on the side and began to shake.


    Hengyanlin see this, that eyebrow is slightly a wrinkle, originally is to lift up the hand, at this time, is to fall down again.


    After that, it was able to see that Heng Yanlin was taking a mobile phone out of his pocket. After that, the mobile phone was also taken out by hengyanlin.


    "What''s going on?"


    That mobile phone inside, is a strange number, however, Heng Yan Lin is to think about, is also about, can guess out, about whose phone.


    However, the matter is also like this, tightly just take a look, Heng Yanlin is also a random response.


    "Hello, you are major Heng, aren''t you?"


    It''s respectful, but it''s a voice that comes out of the phone.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly a meal, then is should come down, pour is very few, is can someone call him like this.


    However, such a name, in fact called the person, really, is still Heng Yan Lin.


    So hengyanlin is after listening, that is, directly should come down, after that, is waiting for the people inside, is to ask again.


    After inquiring about Heng Yanlin''s position, the man immediately said that he would let Heng Yanlin stay in place, and then do not move. He immediately came to look for Heng Yanlin.Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is directly nodded, and then looked at these people in front of, is after, is no other meaning.


    Anyway, someone is going to come over. It seems that Heng Yanlin is not necessary at this time. He is going to move something. At that time, it will be OK for someone to come and deal with it.


    As for the rest, there is no need to do anything about it.


    After all, in front of Heng Yan Lin, dealing with these people, in fact, is to let these people, is not to waste their time.


    However, as far as the present situation is concerned, Heng Yanlin does not deal with these people, and it seems that he will not waste his time.


    So at the moment, is after answering the phone, Heng Yan Lin on the contrary is silent, appears to be some slowly leisurely up.


    The people on the other side don''t know what kind of call Heng Yanlin received at this time. It''s just that at this time, they are looking at Heng Yanlin. After answering the phone, they just can''t move. On the contrary, they are a little strange.


    Just after being strange, I just thought, is there something fishy in this.


    Then that is to stay in place, and then wait, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, when the time is to make some things out.


    "Wait a minute. Someone will come and take care of the business here."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to put away his mobile phone, and then look at the people around, after that, that is, shaking his head.


    He said a word casually, and after that, there was no other word.


    At this time, hengyanlin''s side of the matter, in front of these people, can not be casual, is able to let hengyanlin is what.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, looking at these people, after that, that is to say casually.


    The people around, is listening to the words of hengyanlin, in the eyes, is immediately flash across a wipe suddenly.


    Sure enough, just Heng Yan Lin received the phone, is a relatively special phone.


    Otherwise, in the front of the time, can it be in the later, is such a calm.


    There will be special calls, too.


    In this way, that is, hengyanlin, who has come? Hengyanlin is true, there is one, what kind of background?


    Think of here, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that look is also a little strange.


    Especially the security guards on the other side, at this time, they dare not do anything. They are afraid of such people.


    If it is the time, is offended, then in front of the Heng Yan Lin, who knows, then will be hammered to death.


    Is afraid, in case it is provoked, such a person to come, I''m afraid it will be the end of their own.


    So at the moment, or calm down a little, and then wait and see, that Heng Yan Lin in the end is who came over, it will be better.


    In any case, they will not be too short of such things as time. In case hengyanlin is real and there are some people who are his backers, then after that, they can be safer.


    Anyway, he didn''t do anything too much for Heng Yan Lin. he would not be too hard on them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1107

    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is leisurely standing aside, and then waiting, when someone comes to solve the matter in front of him.


    But at this time, we can see a group of Gu Shao people on the other side. They are looking at the situation here, and their eyes have changed a bit.


    "What are you doing? It''s time for him to stop. You stop? What do you eat? You don''t know what to do? "


    That Gu Shao group of people, is at this time, really want to be mad.


    I don''t know what these people are doing at this time.


    After all, for these people, they should be obedient and listen to their own words.


    How can, at this time, is to stop, and then do nothing, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    His words do not listen, but listen to the words of hengyanlin. What is this?


    At the thought of here, they will have a good look in their hearts when they go to see the Heng Yan Lin. that''s strange.


    Just such a thought, is to be able to see, they are at this time, that look is how ugly.


    These guys, really, are dying.


    The people on their side are really big and small, but what do these people do at this time? How can they make such a thing at this time.


    They don''t listen to their own words. They want to listen to a fake person. They don''t know where they come from. They say they have some background. They just believe it?


    Do you have any more brains?


    Although these security guards, when they recruit them, there are still some bottoms on the threshold.


    But even in this case, these people should not have a little brain, right?


    When I think of it, I can see that their eyes are hard to see what they look like at the moment.


    It is Heng Yanlin on the other side. He looks at the situation here. The meaning in his eyes is to let them more and more. After seeing it, he is angry.


    The security guards on the other side listened to these words. At this time, their faces were slightly stiff.


    They are afraid of things. In fact, this is what they are. They are here. They want to see what the identity of hengyanlin is.


    In other words, is Heng Yanlin able to invite someone, and then deal with this matter.


    In case of Heng Yan Lin, is able to clean up these people? At that time, they will not do anything, naturally there is no matter.


    However, the problem is that they are in a dilemma.


    How to see, the other party is at this time, it is some dissatisfaction with their practice.


    At this time, if they are waiting to go on, do not move Heng Yan Lin, these people will be dissatisfied, and then they will hate them.


    However, if they do, Heng Yanlin''s people will come soon. What will they do then?


    It is estimated that it is true that hengyanlin will be offended. In addition, hengyanlin''s force value is not joking.


    At this time, they were not unable to do so. They directly killed Heng Yanlin. If they did, they would have killed him. It is estimated that they were waiting for the corpse to be collected at that time?


    After all, after killing such an important person as the other party, the people behind the other side are not allowed to pass on, such as them.


    People like them will come here to make a back pot.


    Death of so many people, no one will say anything, no one will look up what.


    At the thought of this, they are in a dilemma when they look at hengyanlin in front of them. They can''t beat hengyanlin without weapons. With weapons, they are digging graves for themselves.


    At the thought of this, their heads have become bigger.


    If you can, they are in the previous time, it is not supposed to be here, in the previous time, is why to come!


    Is a fool, is able to do things, how is in the previous time, they are done out, think of here, their hearts, is some helpless.


    Just then, is to look at the situation in front of them, their eyes, that is to become, some helpless.


    Forget it, it seems that the way is now, that is, in the past, and then he was beaten by hengyanlin.


    In any case, when the other party kicks down, it''s really good for him to kick the other party, and then it''s good for him to kick him down.


    As for after that, it''s better to lie on one side and pretend to be dead.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin beat them up. It can''t be said that he will come to trouble them again?And Gu Shao, a group of people on the other side, can''t say that at this time, they are running to find their troubles, right? They are already on, and then just can''t beat.


    Even if they can''t beat them, they are also put in by hengyanlin. It''s impossible for these people to remember and hate them.


    At the thought of this, their hearts lit up with a ray of light. They just hope that this time, they can pass by, and then beat Heng Yanlin. After that, they don''t need to be caught in the middle by these two people.


    A group of security guards, at this time, even though they have a sharp heart, are running directly to give them a hard lesson.


    Just at this time, Heng Yanlin on the other side glanced at them and didn''t say anything. The crowd on the other side was separated.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The man who separated the crowd came straight in, a man in uniform, and on that uniform, there was a man marked with the title of the other party.


    Seeing this situation, the people on the other side of the line were all slightly shocked after seeing it, and then they took a look at each other. It was in their hearts that they felt a little chilly.


    As far as the other party''s position is concerned, this person is really a person of hegemony level. At this time, if these people come here, then they will be completely and belong to the general existence of seeking death.


    This person, really, is not that they can be provoked.


    At the thought of here, they are looking at the Hengyan forest in front of them. They are all in the heart at this time, and some of them are getting cold.


    In the previous time, Heng Yanlin has also said that someone will come over and help to deal with the situation here.


    They know that, about it is true, that someone will come over. However, they have thought of all the situations, and what they have never thought of is the situation in front of them.


    After all, these people, at this time, made things, completely did not think that these people are at this time, is to make this thing out.


    In the past, it would not have happened.


    The guy in front of him, that title, is absolutely frightening to death!


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the situation in front of them. Later, that is, they are looking at the situation in front of them. If they had known that it was the situation in front of them, they should not have continued in this way before.


    This guy, really, has a very strong background. They did not mess around before, and then they waited for a while, that''s right.


    The security guards on the other side, at this time, are looking at the situation in front of them. Their hearts are slow and they are relieved.


    Fortunately, he is not impulsive, otherwise, this time the matter, can be finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1108

    "Well, the thing is, these people, that is to say, he beat them up, so we came to have a look and wanted to take the people away, and then to see if there were any other misunderstandings or other things."


    A security guard on the other side, at this time, was looking at the situation in front of him. At this time, he spoke softly.


    If we don''t talk about the rest, at this time, we should see if this person is here to deal with this matter for Heng Yanlin.


    However, we still have to make clear what the words are. In this way, we can know what the intention of the other party is.


    Thinking of this, they are at this time, that is, swallowing their saliva, and then dead looking at the people in front of them.


    When the other party is at this time, the answer is tens of thousands of important.


    In the end, it is all depends on the other party''s answer. When they think of this, they are looking at each other, but they are a little more careful.


    It is Gu Shao and others on the other side. At this time, the cold sweat on the forehead is constantly flowing down.


    In the past, they did not think that this thing would become like this.


    Want to be in before time, is ten thousand thousand did not expect, this is suddenly come out of the person, that position will be big to such a degree.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at Heng Yan Lin. their eyes are full of tension.


    Before that, I didn''t think that this guy would be so powerful.


    I just thought that the woman beside Heng Yanlin said that Heng Yanlin was not the other party and could be provoked. She just wanted to scare them.


    So after that, they didn''t take it as one thing, but they didn''t think about it. The other party didn''t lie at all.


    Think of here, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, their saliva, just keep on swallowing up.


    This guy, is it true or not, is a great God? If so, why did he come here before, and then he didn''t go to the VIP channel.


    This guy, in the end, is what kind of thing!


    It''s hard to say that it''s at this time that I come here and pretend to be? Play a pig and eat a tiger or something?


    It is at this time that people think of this possibility, but when they think of it, their eyes are not very good.


    After all, there are tens of thousands of things that I didn''t expect, that is, in front of us, there will be such a situation.


    If you can, it is in the previous time, that is, should, is to show their own ability.


    If this is the case, then in the previous time, they will not come over, is to challenge Heng Yan Lin or something.


    Now is good, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, get out of things, they are at this time, that forehead is constantly sweating.


    In my heart, I began to pray. This guy, in fact, was passing by here by the way. In fact, he didn''t do anything.


    When I think of them, they are nervous.


    At this time, the man took a look at the situation in front of him and looked at the crowd on the other side. After that, his brow slightly frowned.


    A few steps are to go to that Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    "Major, is this the case?"


    The man did not pay attention to the people around, but looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He was extremely respectful.


    In terms of position, the guy in front of him is much higher than that of hengyanlin.


    But at this time, this side of the situation, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, in fact, compared with them, or to be inferior.


    But, is facing this Heng Yan Lin, he is at this time, completely dare not, is to say with Heng Yan Lin, is also completely dare not, is disrespectful what.


    After all, at the time before, someone had already warned him to treat Heng Yan Lin before.


    In front of Heng Yanlin''s identity, it is not that he can offend.


    To give hengyanlin such an identity at will is entirely because he is not very interested in his own identity.


    Otherwise, at this time, Heng Yanlin''s identity has already been linked to the sky.


    So at the moment, it is to look at the situation in front of them. They are behind, that is, randomly, shaking their heads.


    There is no way to deal with it. In any case, this is what is happening here.


    At this time, it should be good. Treat Heng Yanlin with respect. Otherwise, at that time, Heng Yanlin is casual. He talks about something. He enjoys it.Heng Yanlin looked at the person in front of him and listened to the voice of the other party. He was able to recognize that the other party was the person who called him before.


    Want to come, that is the person, is to find their own contact.


    All the people on the other side are seeing that hengyanlin is really. He knows this guy and is listening to him. The other party is calling him Heng Yanlin at this time. His heart is a little nervous.


    After that, is looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is also changed.


    Wan Wan has never thought that the Heng Yan Lin in front of him is really, that is, there will be such an identity, and this identity is still so unusual.


    At the thought of here, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and their eyes naturally become, incomparably shocked.


    It is Gu Shao and others on the other side who are looking at the situation in front of them. After that, that is to say, they are a little flustered.


    This guy, it''s true, knows these people.


    What do you want to do?


    At this time, if we continue, what can we do?


    At the thought of this, their hearts are full of panic.


    If you can, it is in the past, it should not be like this.


    But how come, at this time, there will be such a situation.


    When people think of this, they feel helpless.


    I want to know this thing before, but I didn''t think that this thing would become like this.


    If you can, it should be in the previous time, is to deal with this matter, is to deal with.


    That group of people, is at this time, is scared, their background or what, is the root is that the hengyanlin.


    In this way, in looking at the hengyanlin in front of them, they just know that this time, I''m afraid it''s true, it''s going to be bad luck.


    What would Heng Yan Lin want to do at this time? What can they do? It seems that if you are calculating, you can only wait for death.


    Heng Yan Lin is a look, that in front of these people to, casually refers to those in front of these people.


    "In the past, these people stopped me inexplicably. Now I suspect that they want to steal State secrets, arrest them, and then have a good interrogation."


    Looking at these people in front of him, he said casually.


    There is no way, these people have offended him, just don''t think, it can be better.


    Coincidentally, there is also a need for a reason, just to block the mouth of the people around, so at this time, this method seems to be just right.


    At the thought of here, is to look at these people, that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is some fun up.


    These people, in the past, do not like to play like this? Since this is the case, then it is good to let these people play.


    That is to say, only in this way can we let these people experience their own means, and see if these people dare to play with people like this at that time. I really think that they have some background, which is extremely powerful?


    It''s a joke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1109

    Hengyanlin at this time, that light words to pass out, is to let the people around, is Leng a down.


    At this time, it is to see a group of Gu Shao people on the other side. The eyes, at this time, are changed for a while.


    These guys, in the past, came here to plot secrets? In that case, these people deserve it!


    Look at the identity of hengyanlin, hengyanlin is really, there are some secrets in the body.


    And these people, come over for no reason, Heng Yanlin also can''t be these people''s hands.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at these people in front of them, and their eyes are full of disgust.


    There is no way, and we don''t have a look. In terms of the situation here at this time, if not, how could such a thing happen.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the group of Gu Shao, but they do not have any good feeling. At this time, they are also the people of this country. At this time, they naturally want to protect their own country.


    These people, who are trying to plot the secrets of their own country, deserve to die here.


    A group of people are at this time, with that extremely disgusting eyes, is to look at these people in front of them, after that, is the continuous, is the light words, pass out.


    "Originally, they wanted to plot secrets. These people deserve to be beaten and maimed."


    "That''s right. These people should be arrested as soon as possible. It seems that they are also from our side. But at this time, it''s not a spy to do such a thing?"


    People are looking at these people, that look in the eyes, is full of that disgust.


    The Gu Shao group of people, is at this time, looking at these people, listening to these people, at this time, the words spoken, that look in the eyes, is also slightly changed.


    After that, I was looking at these people. My eyes were full of innocence.


    Whether they are spies or not, they can''t know for themselves?


    When I was in the past, I just wanted to get to know Bai Xue. It was because of this Heng Yan Lin that he was just too wild.


    So it is directly angered them to come, at this time, they naturally can not be random, is to let Heng Yanlin.


    However, wanwan did not expect that hengyanlin was at this time, with such a background.


    Think of here, is to look at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, their heart, is incomparably cold up.


    If in the previous time, is to know that things will be like this, in the previous time, it should not be to come to Heng Yanlin''s trouble.


    At this time, they are extremely regretful in their hearts.


    Look at this guy. At this time, if Heng Yanlin wants to use such a name and put it on them, they seem to have no way.


    Think of here, is looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, a group of people is at this time, the heart is constantly twitching up.


    If I knew it would be like this, why should I come over and fight with Heng Yan Lin?


    Gu Shao, a group of people, at this time, looked at these people in front of them, and felt extremely regretful.


    That mouth also does not forget, is to defend for oneself, do not excuse, that is to be equal to own acquiescence, this if acquiesce in, can be finished by then.


    I''m afraid it will be bullied directly by these people.


    At the thought of this, Gu Shao''s group of people quickly began to struggle, and their mouth was constantly talking.


    "You absolutely misunderstood. We didn''t mean that. We didn''t come here to steal secrets. There must be some misunderstanding."


    "Yes, we really don''t have such ideas. Don''t misunderstand us. We just came to have a look and want to get to know you. We really don''t want to do such things."


    A few people, is hastily to that Heng Yan Lin open mouth to say.


    At this time, it is not dare to say anything with Heng Yanlin, which is the responsibility of the other party.


    After all, this is not the case.


    If it is time, Heng Yanlin is not happy to listen to their words, and then what kind of fame will come, directly put them on their body, then what will they do?


    How to see, at this time, or to be careful, do not come over, and Heng Yan Lin what mouth is.


    At this time, the best way is to admit defeat, and then let hengyanlin extinguish his anger or something, which is the best.


    Otherwise, it''s just waiting for Heng Yanlin to remember his hatred and settle accounts with them.


    "Do you have the idea that you will go and talk to the rest of the people slowly."Heng Yan Lin took a look at these people. After that, he was lazy to pay attention to these people, and nodded to the people beside him.


    To signal to the other party that these people can be arrested. There are some obstacles here.


    That side of the people, see the appearance of Heng Yan Lin, where is not understand, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, the idea in the heart.


    Seeing this, he waved his hand, and immediately there was a group of people who rushed out, and then all of them were taken away.


    When they call, they don''t change their expression at all.


    The people around, seeing this situation, all joined hands and cheered. They only looked at the security guards on the other side, and their faces were covered with sweat.


    In the past, if I had been shooting at hengyanlin, I would have known what would have happened. I''m afraid it would have been the one who had been arrested. There are still one of them.


    At the thought of here and looking at the hengyanlin in front of them, they are relieved. No matter how they say it, at this time, hengyanlin did not fight against them. If you want to come, hengyanlin will not. It''s just a matter of revenge.


    And Heng Yan Lin really, at this time, is really not thinking, is even these people together take down.


    If you look at these people at will, Heng Yanlin doesn''t say much.


    It is a direct look, that side came to contact with their own people, and then is to walk towards the front together.


    That contact person is with Heng Yanlin, is to go directly to the inside, and then go to a special channel, originally there are security personnel come over, want to check some of Heng Yanlin''s situation.


    However, the contact person directly showed his / her own ID and other information.


    After that, it is to be able to see that the security personnel, after seeing it, retreated to one side, and then silently let the two people walk past.


    "Your plane has been arranged, go straight up, then you can sit on the plane and arrive at the destination directly."


    That contact person looked at that Heng Yan Lin, after that, that is to say at will.


    At this time, he still didn''t understand why hengyanlin had such great energy. It was even him who was trying to be polite to him.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, directly nodded, was to understand the meaning of the other side, and then said a word with Bai Xue, indicating that the other side can leave now.


    That hundred snow see this, also understand, in the next, is not she can follow, directly nod, is to understand, is to turn around to leave.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin followed the contact person and went directly to the plane. However, the contact person did not go up together. He waved with hengyanlin at a low level, and turned his head and left.


    And Heng Yanlin was flying to the destination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1110

    The plane is a small luxury aircraft.


    I don''t know whether this plane is specially used to deal with such situations, or is it used to send some people away in normal times.


    However, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to tangle with the situation, just take a look, after getting on the plane, under the hospitality of the attendant, and then sit on the plane.


    The pilot did not hesitate at all. He was ready about the time before.


    In hengyanlin is not up for long, is directly sitting on that plane, take off to fly to that destination.


    This time, where is the destination, Heng Yanlin himself does not know, the other side is not said, Heng Yanlin did not ask what.


    After flying for several hours, Heng Yanlin felt that he was a little bit slow. After that, the plane was slowly shocked, and then he stopped slowly at a small airport.


    After that, Heng Yanlin went down to the plane at this time, and an SUV came on both sides.


    The people above, to Heng Yan Lin played a salute, and then is to take that Heng Yan Lin, toward the side of the deep mountain.


    After that, it is in a very secret place. It is directly driven into a cave. After that, you can see all kinds of checkpoints in the passage.


    Looking at the car, after confirming, it is the car that put Heng Yanlin in.


    Heng Yanlin was at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, and then he sat down at will.


    I have seen too many things, so at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin himself has no fluctuation.


    After driving for more than half an hour, the car came to the deep mountain, which was a slow stop.


    "What''s the matter? Is it comfortable?"


    Hengyanlin just opened his eyes from the closed eyes. At this time, he heard such words in his ears.


    At this time, open your eyes, look, that side of the middle-aged people.


    They are more familiar, so it is at this time, looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s mouth is also with a smile.


    "It''s just a means of transportation. It''s not comfortable."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin shook his head at will, but did not show too much meaning.


    Commander Wu took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. There was also a smile on his mouth. The rest didn''t say anything. But looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he liked it very much.


    No one is compared with him. We should be clear that what Heng Yanlin can do is that he has the ability of hengyanlin. What''s more, if there is anything, we can find Heng Yanlin to do it. Basically, there is no problem.


    This point has been experimented before.


    So it is at this time, look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His heart is extremely comfortable.


    "Well, I''ve sent luxury planes to pick you up. Can you say it''s comfortable?"


    When Heng Yanlin''s words had just fallen and commander Wu hadn''t had time to answer his words, he heard that there was a very clear voice on the side. At this time, it rang up.


    Then is to that Heng Yan Lin, extremely discontented cold hum a sentence.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly a Zheng, after, is subconscious, is to turn a head, looked at that side of the people.


    At this time, is looking at each other''s eyes, Heng Yanlin is also some strange.


    This man seems to be the person of commander Wu, so I don''t know how this guy seems to be dissatisfied with himself. Heng Yanlin is really, but he doesn''t understand.


    However, at this time, Heng Yan Lin just took a look, that is, he twisted his eyes to commander Wu.


    The other side is just a woman, because of the dress, it seems that there is a sense of heroism. So Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to anything after seeing it.


    In addition to his relationship with Commander Wu, Heng Yanlin did not want to destroy the relationship between them at this time.


    At this time, commander Wu also heard this sentence. After a slight shock, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and saw that Heng Yan Lin was not angry at this time. This is the heart and a little relieved.


    After that, he saw that commander Wu gave an apologetic smile to Heng Yanlin, then turned his head and glared at the woman who had just spoken.


    "Shut up, what are you talking about?"


    Commander Wu''s tone of voice for the woman in front of him was full of cold chide, but after that, he could still feel that there was a little doting in that tone.


    I think this woman has a good relationship with Commander Wu.Heng Yan Lin is after a look, about that is to see what things.


    However, there was not much fluctuation in his eyes. Such things are very common, so Heng Yanlin didn''t feel any unexpected feeling.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go ahead and talk about it."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin waved his hand directly and then said a word to commander Wu.


    One side said, one side is toward the front, began to walk slowly.


    The woman on the other side, when listening to the criticism, is a little aggrieved. The luxurious plane, in ordinary times, almost won''t move.


    That is to say, some people who are extremely important are able to ride.


    Is she, in peacetime, are unable to sit, usually, is that kind of greedy.


    Now it''s OK. I don''t know what kind of guy it is. After coming, I just got on the plane and flew over.


    This is not to mention. When he was asked whether he was comfortable or not, he actually said that at this time, he said that there was something wrong with him. The air was just too big to be marginal.


    At the thought of here, looking at the hengyanlin in front of her, her heart is naturally full of discontent.


    They are unable to take the plane, is to hengyanlin, tone also so rampant.


    And at this time, that Heng Yan Lin actually returned to this, is directly as the master here, is toward the front, is to go directly to the past.


    At the thought of this, her heart is full of resentment, is beginning to accumulate.


    However, before she could speak, commander Wu on the other side just glared at her. The warning in his eyes was completely displayed at this time.


    At this time, she moved her lips and then stopped.


    Her father, as she knows, is already at this time. If she wants to speak at this time, she is afraid that he will be dissatisfied.


    As for her father, she always respected her.


    "You usually don''t call me. This time you come here in such a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    When commander Wu saw that Hai Jun did not speak at this time, he felt a little relieved. After that, he turned his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin. after that, he asked a little.


    For that Heng Yan Lin, it is at this time, running to find himself, in the end what is there, his heart, is really some curiosity.


    I just don''t know. Heng Yanlin came to find himself at this time. What''s the matter.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, take a look at each other, and then look at the side of the sea Jun.


    The meaning in the eyes is relatively clear, that is to say, how is this person reliable? No, there are some more confidential things, but not everyone can listen to.


    That side of the sea Jun, is also direct, is to see Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, Heng Yan Lin is not a bit of cover up, the other side is directly aware of, it is simply too simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1111

    What does this guy mean?


    Is it a feeling that you are not worthy to be obedient here at this time? Don''t deserve to know something?


    That sea gentleman at this moment, that heart is a little angry, just don''t know, this guy, at this time, is what meaning!


    Such a think, in front of the constant Yan Lin, her heart, naturally, is full of anger.


    This guy, in the past, just don''t know, is to give himself such a look, what is the meaning.


    Commander Wu on the other side didn''t think much about it at the moment.


    If ordinary things, hengyanlin is not expected to find this side, and can let hengyanlin, are running to find him.


    That estimate, really, is a little unusual.


    At the thought of this, his heart is also a little dignified, do not know, Heng Yanlin is to come to find him, in the end is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "It''s OK. Let''s get there first."


    Commander Wu took a look. His daughter came. After that, he shook his head and walked to the other side.


    It''s not a good thing to talk about the current situation without talking about the rest.


    It is better to go directly to a place at this time, and then to sit down and have a good discussion.


    Commander Wu at this time, is this way of thinking, with the Heng Yan Lin, is toward the front.


    In front of that, at this time, we can see all kinds of rooms with code locks. Inside, there are a lot of things.


    After that, we can see that some people are in a hurry, walking around.


    In the innermost part, there is a very huge one, which seems to be the command hall, in the innermost part.


    Heng Yan Lin is to take a look, is to take back the eyes.


    Commander Wu took Heng Yanlin with him and went directly to one side, a room full of transparent glass.


    After that, the color on the glass also changed. After that, we could see the scene inside, but the people outside could not see the people outside.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin immediately took a look at the situation outside, but he only took a look at it. After that, Heng Yanlin took back his look.


    For Heng Yanlin, the situation here is about this.


    As for the later ones, there is nothing to see.


    It seems that commander Wu is extremely trusting of the woman beside him. Since this is the case, Heng Yanlin is lazy to say more.


    At this time, it is to look at the person in front of him. After that, he looks at the other party and wants to explain his own affairs to the other party clearly.


    And at this time, it can be heard that there is a rapid sound on the side.


    Hengyanlin has not had time to speak, at this time, is to see each other, is a frown, to Heng Yanlin apologetic smile, is to take the interphone on the table.


    "I am. What''s the matter?"


    Commander Wu made a serious inquiry at this time.


    Usually, as long as it is not a big event, generally speaking, there will be no news coming to him.


    Now I see such news. I think there is something wrong.


    At the thought of this, commander Wu, who is also the brow, frowned slightly and listened attentively.


    "Something has happened in the experimental area. Please come over and have a look."


    In that walkie talkie, at this time, it is a relatively nervous voice.


    The commander was listening to the voice, slightly stunned, his face slightly changed for a while, and then he answered.


    "I have something on my side that I need to deal with."


    That commander is at this time, looked at that Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes, is full of apology color.


    Seeing that Heng Yan Lin was nodding gently, it was a promise. After that, he felt relieved in his heart.


    "I''ll go first when you entertain the guests here."


    The commander said a word to the sea king. After that, he got up and walked towards the outside.


    It was only a moment later that the door closed and went out.


    The sea king has not had time to say anything, at this time, is to see the commander, is missing.


    From the beginning, Haijun was extremely dissatisfied with hengyanlin, so at this time, he even wanted to entertain the other party. In his heart, he was very tired.


    Looking at Lin Yanran, he just sat on one side of the room, and then he was more indifferent.Haijun is very skilled, from one side is to get a tea, and then is to hengyanlin bubble a cup of tea, to the hengyanlin in front of.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, gently nodded, was grateful, also did not want to drink the meaning.


    Look at that side of the sea Jun, is at this time, the corners of the mouth constantly twitch up, in her look, that hengyanlin at this time, this look, is a little arrogant.


    "Come on, you come to the commander. What''s the matter? Are you going to leave some relations or something?"


    That side of the sea Jun, at this time, is looking at the Hengyan Lin in front of him. In his tone, he is extremely bad, asking.


    I don''t know why. He didn''t like the hengyanlin in front of him. So from the beginning, he was constantly aiming at this hengyanlin.


    About from the beginning, the other side was directly sitting in that luxurious plane, and his father, again, valued Heng Yanlin, and let her be the last one. He just couldn''t like him any more.


    Also don''t look, after, Heng Yanlin is to him how to do.


    The rest of them came to see her father with great respect.


    But this guy, at this time, is facing his own father. At this time, he is actually speaking in such an equal way, which makes her even more unhappy.


    Just at this time, take a look at the situation here.


    She was behind, and she shook her head.


    The rest of the things don''t say, but now is to look at the hengyanlin in front of her. At this time, she is still a picture. She is a big man level figure. In her heart, she is more and more uncomfortable.


    Looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, nature is also with a trace of anger.


    Heng Yanlin does not know, this woman, is from the beginning, is to oneself, is with the thorn is what kind of situation.


    However, looking at the other side, is also a very deep relationship with the commander, Heng Yanlin is also lazy with the other side about what.


    Generally speaking, the commander had helped him a lot before.


    So after that, Heng Yanlin was looking at the other side, and naturally there was no point in it. He wanted to get angry with this woman.


    No way, the other side is from the beginning, for their own, even if it is good, so hengyanlin is impossible, after, is for the other side how.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, that is, slightly shaking his head.


    "It''s not convenient to talk to you about it."


    Heng Yanlin is not wrong about this point. He can talk about the rest of the things with the other party. However, it is this matter that he said with the other party, which has no effect.


    The other side is from the beginning, is not aware of this matter, now if told the other party to come, but there is no effect.


    Moreover, after that, if you let the other party know, the other party should still question it.


    After all, this matter, in fact, is related to the gods and ghosts. On this point, the other party will almost, if not, understand.


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, I''ll tell the other party that I''m doing what I''m doing and what''s the trick.


    Such things, Heng Yan Lin is to see more, so at this time, the root is lazy, is with such people nonsense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1112

    "What do you mean, it''s inconvenient to talk to me? Are you here to find a relationship, so it''s not convenient to talk to me? "


    At this time, the sea king is listening to the words of hengyanlin. At this time, the eyes are full of bad intentions.


    There is no way, also do not have a look, just in front of the Heng Yan Lin, face is full, is not a little expression of the situation, in looking at this guy, her heart is full of anger.


    I don''t know what this guy is doing at this time.


    Actually is with oneself, said such words, really thought, oneself will believe each other?


    What is called, it is not convenient to talk to myself. In the past, I did not like that I heard such a conversation.


    This is a bit funny, although her father''s position is very high, but she, with her own efforts, also has a very high position here.


    Under normal circumstances, hengyanlin is able to contact the secret, she can also know, but she has such authority.


    Now hengyanlin is doing it. It seems that she has no such authority. It is just a little funny.


    What we should know is that there are not many positions in hengyanlin''s appearance. Her position should be more than that of hengyanlin.


    But now, take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, but there is something unusual about it.


    Think of here, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, her at this time, that look is a little strange.


    This guy, it''s not true, is he coming to get in touch?


    Although this kind of thing, generally speaking, as long as it is a phone call or something, it is OK, but if it can, it is in person. In fact, the effect is better.


    That is to say, the location is somewhat unusual. Otherwise, at this time, he will take something with him when he looks at the situation here.


    This is the normal operation.


    At the thought of here, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, her eyes, is more and more bad up.


    Hengyanlin is to see the guy in front of him. In his eyes, he is also with a trace of amazement and a trace of helplessness.


    What is this guy thinking about in his head?


    In the past, I could not see that when I was getting along with the commander, I was almost in the same mode.


    If you come here to find a relationship, then in the past, it should not be like this, but should be better.


    But now, look at this guy, at this time, is looking at each other, at this time, such an idea, hengyanlin is extremely helpless.


    However, after that, Heng Yanlin was lazy to say more, "no, you think too much."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin shook his head and replied that the other party was the commander''s daughter. Therefore, at this time, Heng Yanlin was responding. Otherwise, in terms of the current situation, hengyanlin was lazy and said more with the other party.


    After all, at this time, under this situation, Heng Yanlin is really, that is, he doesn''t want to say anything more. The other party wants to misunderstand, that is, to let the other party misunderstand, that is to say, it is OK.


    As for the later, what the other party wants is actually the relationship with the other party, which is not particularly big.


    Just at this time, the situation here is already like this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, naturally also helpless very.


    This is completely no way to do things, all have been like this, Heng Yanlin himself, is able to do.


    The sea king saw that Heng Yan Lin, at this time is a direct denial, look at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes, is still full, are not believe in the eyes.


    No matter how you look at it, this guy doesn''t seem to be telling the truth.


    "Since that''s not the case, tell me what you''re doing here."


    That sea gentleman is at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, is to begin to question directly, but is more curious, this guy, is to come over, in the end is to do.


    However, Heng Yanlin was listening to this, but did not answer.


    Anyway, this matter is explained once, that is enough. As for the later, if the other party really believes it, then Heng Yanlin will not explain more.


    This point, is before the time, Heng Yanlin just wanted to be good.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, naturally there was no other words.


    That Hai Jun still wants to question more about the former Heng Yan Lin, but at this time, that is to see that Heng Yan Lin is not willing to speak again, and his eyes are slightly cold.Damn it, this guy is too presumptuous. He is asking questions, but the other party doesn''t know. Is he going to answer them?


    I''ve seen arrogant people, but I haven''t seen them. There are still others like this.


    Looking at each other''s eyes, she was filled with cold eyes at that time.


    However, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is for these, is completely, indifferent appearance.


    This let the side of the sea Jun, is at this time, the eyes also become, some cold up, after, is some helpless.


    What can I do? The guy in front of me is also a guest.


    If you come to find a relationship, after that, you will be taught a meal by yourself. How will it end?


    The person who can come to find a relationship with him is supposed to have a relationship with his father, and he won''t be so bad. At this time, if he cleans up Heng Yanlin, what will he do at that time? I don''t know.


    Such a thought, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, she does not know, is how to deal with it.


    Forget it, when my father comes back, the other party will say, what''s the purpose of coming here.


    After all, in the past, my father, but he didn''t say, was going to drive him away. At that time, he would know what the other side said, absolutely.


    Think of here, is looking at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, she is the corner of the mouth, is with that wipe of sneer.


    In any case, this guy, she was watched. If it was true, she would come to find a relationship. At that time, it was necessary to bring some whip to this guy.


    After all, who let this guy, at this time, is facing his own time, still so arrogant!


    Run over to find people to find relations with people, have become so arrogant?


    At the thought of here, she was looking at the Hengyan forest in front of her. Naturally, her eyes were full of cold color.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is the other party''s eyes, is completely, is felt, but after, also just casual look, that is, there is no other idea.


    After all, in hengyanlin, it seems that the other party is just a little girl. For Heng Yanlin, it''s really not up to him. It''s for this guy, what''s on his mind.


    It''s not as if, after that, it''s for this guy, it''s the psychological discomfort.


    This is totally unnecessary.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at the other side, after that, that is calm down.


    That sea king is at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, see each other, at this time so calm appearance, the heart is more and more angry.


    Just take this Heng Yan Lin, it is a helpless look, can only be on the side, is angry, take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, after that, is sitting on the side.


    It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t drink tea. Otherwise, she has some ways to deal with it. This guy will come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1113

    Heng Yanlin and his wife, at this time, are sitting there together, and then they are not talking. It seems that they have a tacit understanding.


    After that, he saw that Heng Yanlin was at this time and started to close his eyes directly.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Hai Jun is on this side, is some angry looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    There is a desire to tease a previous hengyanlin, but hengyanlin is at this time, there is no point as, she also has no way.


    But after that, the sea king is still a picture. He wants to deal with the hengyanlin in front of him, and then he starts to figure out what to do when the time comes, so that he can make hengyanlin suffer.


    However, hengyanlin is at this time, there is no movement, in this case, she also did not find any flaws, so, it is a bit difficult.


    At the thought of this, her heart, is more and more, is some uncomfortable.


    They were in the room, quietly waiting for the commander to come back, and the time was little by little, and they passed by.


    And after that, is to be able to see, that side of hengyanlin, is at this time, that breathing is also slowly slowing up.


    People who don''t know will still think that Heng Yan Lin is at this time, that is, he has gone to sleep directly.


    That is, Heng Yanlin himself, is clear that he is at this time, is beginning to slowly, is practicing, and then is stable, his own cultivation why.


    After all, if it''s true, it''s just starting to practice, and then it''s going to be troublesome.


    That spiritual power or something, is beginning to absorb, there will be some strange images in it, then it is estimated that the guy in front of him will be found.


    It is estimated that when the time comes, it is necessary to get some moths out.


    "Like pigs, it can sleep."


    Hai Jun took a look at the Hengyan forest. At this time, he murmured. He did not expect that the Hengyan forest could fall asleep at this time.


    Think of here, is looking at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, she is feeling, is some speechless.


    I murmured, and then I thought, when my father was able to come back, I heard that there was a bright red light on the other side.


    "If there is an accident in area a, all fighters are requested to go immediately. There is danger in area A. please rescue immediately!"


    That red light, is at this time, began to flicker up, is to be able to see, that side also sounded a, incomparably harsh alarm.


    Under the consciousness, Hengyan Lin opened his eyes.


    The eyes are a little strange, looked at the side of the light, after that, that is to shake his head.


    When the other party doesn''t know what is going on in this way.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin himself is a little helpless. He has no way to deal with the things he has made. There will be all kinds of accidents starting to appear.


    It seems that hengyanlin is a little speechless.


    That side of the sea Jun, is at this time, that face is also slightly changed.


    She is very familiar with this place. Naturally, she knows where this a district is, and her father was in such a place before.


    At the thought of this, she was looking at the light in front of her and listening to the voice inside. Her heart was a little nervous.


    If you have not guessed wrong, my father, probably at this time, is a little dangerous.


    As soon as she read this, she immediately grabbed a pistol from that side, and then rushed to the outside.


    "You stay here, it''s safe here, you don''t move anywhere!"


    That sea king at this time, still don''t forget, is to remind, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin.


    At this time, the hengyanlin is better here.


    This place, to speak of, is extremely safe.


    So at this time, look at the situation here, she is to remind you of Heng Yanlin in front of her.


    Don''t move, don''t walk around. Naturally, there is no danger at all. At that time, it will be safer.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, look at the current situation, after that, that is to shake his head.


    "You can''t solve the situation over there. Let''s go there. I can help you with anything."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin stood up directly, and then opened his mouth to say a word to the sea king on the other side.After that, it was able to see that Heng Yan Lin was walking towards the door.


    When Haijun saw this, his face suddenly changed.


    "can you help me? What can you do for me? Please sit down and stay here. When the time comes, you will have nothing to do with you. If you are here, you will naturally be safe. What is the situation there? You just don''t know. Just go through like this. Do you want to die? "


    That sea king at this time, is that Heng Yan Lin, is to gas to.


    This guy didn''t know what he was doing before.


    Do you want to be a hero at this time?


    She is here, but she is very clear. There is something wrong with area A. It is estimated that by then, the situation there will become extremely dangerous.


    Since this is the case, then where is able to, let this time of Heng Yan Lin, is to go there in the past.


    After Heng Yanlin was in the past, he was just adding to the chaos.


    How to say, hengyanlin is also a guest and so on. It is not the soldiers here, so there is no reason to let hengyanlin die in the past.


    Heng Yanlin wants to fight, but he is not qualified.


    The situation there is extremely dangerous. People who have not experienced special training are not qualified to go there.


    At the thought of here, she glared at Heng Yan Lin in front of her. At this time, she was walking towards the front.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is the other party''s eyes, is to stare at, but also a little stunned, completely do not know, the other party is at this time, is such a stare at himself, is to do what.


    But after that, that is to shake his head, is also lazy to think about what.


    After all, with the other party, it is at this time and in this way, Heng Yanlin is feeling, the other party is like this, in fact, it is casual, as for the later, Heng Yanlin also feels, it is not necessary.


    If the other party wants to be like this, it is not necessary to explain more.


    That Hai Jun, is at this time, has also been far away, so do not know, Heng Yanlin is at this time, has also opened the door, toward that side is slowly walking.


    It seems that Heng Yanlin is still slow at this time, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    On the other side, the soldiers who were in a hurry and ran to and fro had a feeling of great difference. But after that, they paid close attention to it. That is to say, Heng Yanlin was at this time, but his speed was extremely fast.


    Although it is only a few steps, but when walking up, the speed is fast, which makes people feel that it is a little strange.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is slowly toward the front.


    About this time, no one went to pay attention to anything, so no one came to check Heng Yanlin''s certificate or something.


    Otherwise, such places, it is estimated that there are also some, which makes Heng Yanlin feel troublesome.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1114

    Hengyanlin at this time, is still slowly, toward the front began to walk.


    Just a moment later, you can hear, in front of that, there are continuous transmission, bursts of explosions.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin also raised eyebrows and said nothing. At this time, the battle ahead seemed to be more fierce.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t have any delay. He started walking towards the front.


    After walking for a minute, I saw that the waves in front of me started to pass out from the air.


    It''s supposed to be after that. It''s a bomb or something. It''s blown out.


    Heng Yanlin can see this.


    "Hurry up. We''re looking for some people to come here. We can''t hold on. How about reinforcements? What about the rest of the reinforcements? Hurry up


    In front of that, Heng Yanlin is at this time, that is to hear such a word, at this time, I think it is the front, but also more dangerous.


    Therefore, at this time, the front is relatively in need of reinforcements. When Heng Yanlin sees this, his eyebrow is also slightly raised. After that, he starts to walk slowly towards the front.


    "Need reinforcements?"


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, looking at the sea Jun, is open to say a word.


    I don''t know how many people came before. At this time, I just ran over. Now, there are only so many people here.


    It seems that there are some heavy losses.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin is a little strange. He looks at the situation in front of him.


    After that, he looked up and looked at the front.


    In front of that, Heng Yanlin can see that there are several very strange things that are constantly roaring and roaring. The voice is heard, which makes people feel cold.


    Hengyanlin see this, that eyebrow is also slightly a pick to, pour is don''t know, this thing, in the end is what thing.


    It seems that I have never seen such things before.


    But carefully observe, there seems to be some spiritual power in the body of the other party.


    Moreover, I don''t know how to make it. The body of this thing seems to be extremely hard.


    At this time, hengyanlin just took a look, that is, he could see it. At this time, even that brow, he couldn''t help but pick it up slightly.


    I just don''t know what the situation is.


    At this time, Hai Jun kept calling for more people to support him.


    Inside the base, there are still some people who can be used.


    Usually, they can''t come here so fast.


    In the past, the people who can come as soon as possible, at this time, are all over.


    After that, the rest of the people, if they want to come over, are not so fast.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to see the situation in front of him, is a look of indifference, is to let the side of the sea Jun, is a little Zheng, after that, that face, also slightly changed.


    "What are you doing here? I let you out? "


    This guy, in the previous time, did not say, is to let him in, good stay?


    These things actually ran out. She did not think of them. When she wanted to be in the past, she was totally unpredicted. If she knew that this thing could be so fast, if she ran out, she would come in advance.


    But now, this thing is running out, and she is not sure whether she can kill this thing.


    However, even if it can be killed, it is not so simple.


    In fact, it is necessary to be more careful. It is estimated that many talents will be sacrificed at that time.


    And this Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to run here, is simply looking for death.


    Thinking about this thing, she was not sure that she was able to stop it. Now Heng Yanlin came over and estimated that when he wanted to escape, he would be easily caught up with and then killed directly.


    This was very clear to her.


    The killing ability of this thing has already reached the point of no boundary.


    So at the moment, looking at the situation in front of her, her heart is extremely angry.


    The most annoying people are like this. They don''t obey orders. As people here, don''t they say that orders and other things should be strictly observed?His position, how to see, is also compared to that Heng Yan Lin, is to be higher?


    At this time, the other side is actually not to comply with the following, let her is at this time, is extremely angry.


    If not, at this time, the opposite things, at this time, still looking at them fiercely.


    That sea gentleman at this time, estimate is to begin to pack up that Heng Yan Lin.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a criminal. At this time, he knew that it was dangerous and would come here to make trouble.


    Look at the other party, even if they want to come and help, at this time, they don''t even have weapons with them.


    In such a case, the other party said that he was coming to help, and Hai Jun wanted to give the other party a look.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was looking at the situation in front of him. He was still thinking whether he was going to kill him directly. It was better.


    Or is it to keep these things alive? I don''t know how important this thing is to these people.


    If it is to kill directly, will the other party feel that it is too bad or something, and that it will lose an opportunity to study?


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is thinking, is such a thing, just at this time, is the other party, is to give such a reprimand down, let hengyanlin, is at this time, is suddenly stunned.


    Then he was a little surprised and took a look at the sea Junlai.


    In the previous time, I did not think that it would be like this at this time.


    I want to be in the past, I have already talked with each other.


    I came here to help. How can I still talk to myself like this at this time? The other party was in the front of me, didn''t he say that he needed support?


    Since this is the case, he is directly over, the other side or what dissatisfaction?


    It was actually at this time that I saw myself, but I began to denounce him. I didn''t understand the idea in this guy''s mind.


    "Don''t you need support? Am I not here? "


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the sea Junlai. After thinking about it, he still explained it.


    There is no way, and I don''t want to look at it. As far as the situation in front of me is concerned, if I don''t explain it, this guy will still be very reluctant.


    This is because of the relationship between the other party and the commander. Otherwise, it is estimated that at this time, Heng Yanlin is really lazy to say something.


    At the thought of here, is to see the person in front of him, Heng Yanlin himself is a little helpless.


    When they never thought they would do anything.


    However, after staying here for a long time, I still managed to get some relationships. Sometimes, Heng Yanlin, who works for something, still has some other ideas.


    However, there is no way to do it. Since it is already like this, it is the only way to go.


    Heng Yanlin''s words, just said, is to let the side of the sea Jun, is to listen to, immediately is a sneer.


    Just this guy, he said he was here to help? But don''t be kidding. That''s it. Did you come here to help? Really, I''m not afraid it''s funny!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1115

    "Help? Come and help with your bare hands? I think you''ve come here to make trouble! "


    That sea gentleman is to see that Heng Yan Lin, is extremely scornful of said.


    She is not going to take care of so many, this guy, is to make trouble, is to let her, is in the heart extremely unhappy.


    In the past, if this guy was listening to his own words, she would not have lost her temper to this guy.


    That is at this time, the other party is to this time, still is like this, this is to let her, is in the heart some uncomfortable.


    Straight forward, is looking at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, is full, is angry color.


    So at the moment, it is to look at the hengyanlin in front of her, the angry color in her eyes, not to mention more.


    This side was originally more dangerous, she was for a while, she did not know how to deal with it. Now this guy is coming to make trouble.


    Her father, on the other side, was more dangerous. If he had not passed earlier, he would have been in danger.


    At the thought of this, her heart is extremely anxious. Looking at the hengyanlin in front of her, where is she in a mood to say so much with hengyanlin.


    If you can, at this time, it''s just that you can''t wait to let Heng Yanlin leave here.


    If you look at Yan Heng, it''s boring. If you look at her, it''s boring.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, his face is also a Zheng, bow his head is to see his hand, and then look at the thing in front of him.


    This kind of thing is a finger, which can be solved. What kind of weapon is needed?


    What''s more, if any weapons, such as these guns, do not work for these things?


    It''s really a weapon that can work. It''s estimated that at this time, even the base will be blown up together, right?


    If so, there will be some trouble at that time. What''s your opinion? He will look at the situation here. Heng Yanlin will not do such a thing when he comes out and blows up this place. The commander is expected to have his own life.


    "Such things, I can easily solve, where is the need for weapons, you people, still can not move this guy, or I come, you back to the side of the good."


    These people, at this time, are all blocked up here. Heng Yanlin wants to go past, but he can''t do it.


    So it was at this time that I said something to these people.


    The sea king originally wanted to drive hengyanlin away. At this time, he was ready to leave the hengyanlin alone.


    Just at this time, is to hear hengyanlin such words, that look is also slightly changed, at this time, is to look at the hengyanlin, is full of cool color.


    "What are you talking about? It''s not easy for us to build a defense line. Do you want us to withdraw? Do you know what this thing is? Do you know, the strength of this thing, if we are not blocked here, when the time comes, this thing will completely start to make a powerful start! At that time, you will not be able to run! "


    If they have sacrificed a lot of people, they will be reluctant to stop this thing.


    If the line of defense is withdrawn and it is to be re established, I don''t know how difficult it will be.


    And at this time, this Heng Yan Lin, actually still want to, at this time let them withdraw here, this is not a joke?


    After all, if he saw this situation at this time, what did he think? Heng Yanlin looked like a fool. Otherwise, how could he say such a thing.


    For what Heng Yanlin said, she used to deal with this guy. What she said was more lazy. At this time, she was too lazy to scold Heng Yanlin and laugh at him.


    I''ve seen arrogance, but I haven''t seen such arrogance.


    Who do you really think you are when you want to fight this thing with your bare hands? How about the heaven?


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, listening to the words of Haijun, and the corner of his mouth is at this time, which is slightly twitching.


    After that, he shook his head. There was no way. This guy, at this time, was completely unable to understand what he said.


    The other side has not seen, Heng Yanlin is the time to shoot, so at this time, do not know, Heng Yanlin''s strength, in fact, is relatively normal.


    However, these guys are stuck here. They have no effect at all. Moreover, they are a waste of time.At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin is helpless.


    "Can you contact the commander? If you can, you can contact and understand


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and felt that there was nothing to say. He said a word directly to the sea king.


    These people are strictly blocked here, unless Heng Yanlin directly put these people down at this time, otherwise, it is really impossible to get through.


    Since this is the case, let the other party speak to the commander.


    As long as the commander hears this, he will say something to the other party. What is the other party doing? I think he will listen to the commander''s words, right?


    Around here, there is steel, so hengyanlin before, that treasure is not able to use.


    If it''s all land, hengyanlin can use the treasure at this time. The earth has disappeared.


    Where is the need to talk to these people.


    With the identity of these people here, I would like to know what can be said and what can not be said.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the situation in front of him, that is to say, how should we deal with it at that time.


    But that sea gentleman listens to this words, mercilessly looked at that Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, is not a bit of temperature.


    "He''s still on the opposite side. The communication has been destroyed. If you can''t get in touch, you can''t make trouble here! Otherwise, you''ll have a good time! "


    Under the current situation, she is really, that is, she does not have a bit of mood to take care of the hengyanlin, so at this time, she is facing the hengyanlin, after a warning, she is lazy to say something.


    After saying a word directly to Heng Yanlin, he was tight and kept in his own position. Then he was staring at the beast full of patterns. His breath was also slight. There were some changes.


    No way, look at the situation on the other side, it is completely able to feel the other side of the beast''s breath.


    The breath of the other party, I don''t know what kind of situation it is. At this time, it seems that it is able to, it is the breath that directly oppresses them.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that at this time, when I look at the situation in front of me, I always feel that I have become the food of the other party.


    This feeling is really there. Look at the other person''s eyes and feel that at this time, some of them can''t be covered up, some of them are trembling. That kind of feeling is more and more obvious.


    Heng Yanlin is listening to the other side''s words, slightly stunned, and then carefully looking at the sea king. After that, he saw that the other side was still not a little bit at this time, which was a wave like appearance.


    Heng Yanlin is after, think about, or slightly shake his head to come, there is no way, also do not look, at this time, the other side''s attitude.


    Oneself is at this time, is to say what, the other side also won''t agree, let oneself pass.


    It is estimated that he is talking. It is possible for the other party to point at himself and let himself leave. Since this is the case, Heng Yanlin is lazy to say something. After these people are defeated, he can make a move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1116

    Heng Yan Lin is to have such an idea, is to wait, the other party is the time, is directly defeated.


    Although he is not afraid of the other party''s guns, but if he can, Heng Yanlin still doesn''t like it. Some people treat themselves like this at this time.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him. After that, he stood at the end, and then looked at the situation in front of him. He was very relaxed.


    At this time, things on the other side seem to be impatient. At this time, they look at the people in front of them. At this time, they roar.


    After that, it is suddenly, towards this side of the impact.


    When the soldiers saw this, they were immediately shocked. At this time, they subconsciously pulled the trigger in their hands and pulled them directly.


    Time, a spark, at this time, is directly out, and then it is against that thing, is the constant impact in the past.


    Under the impact of the bullet, the thing is at this time, it is constantly roaring and connecting. Although the bullets did not break the defense of the other side, under such high-speed movement, at this time, we can see that the bullet is constantly impacting, or extremely painful.


    Although there is nothing, but this pain, but also let the other side, is at this time, is still extremely angry.


    The roaring sound, at this time, is one after another.


    After that, I was able to see the people on the other side. At this time, they were very nervous and looked at the opposite side.


    What kind of monster is this thing? How can it be that under the attack of such bullets at this time, nothing happens.


    On the other side, as in their side, shell shells and other things are constantly falling down.


    It''s just that they dropped the shell on this side, but on the other side, at this time, it was the solid bullets.


    Listen to that falling, is a very clear voice, she at this time, is to understand, deal with is at this time, there is no point.


    These bullets can''t hurt each other. What can we do at this time?


    Some powerful things can''t be used.


    Once it is used, then it will be here. What if it is cheated?


    You know, there is a commander on the other side. At that time, even the other party will be killed together. This is something that nobody can do.


    When I think of this, I am looking at the situation in front of me. People are nervous at this time.


    The barrel of the gun in the hand, only after a moment, is heating up. After that, it becomes red.


    I don''t think it will be long before this gun barrel will be scrapped.


    At the thought of this, in looking at the situation in front of that, the monster is still nothing, at this time, extremely difficult, towards their side, is slowly coming.


    Seeing this situation, people are very nervous at this time.


    Damn it, this thing, at this time, is even to intercept each other, are not able to do it?


    Their own weapons have no effect on the other side, but the effect of intercepting them should be some?


    But now look at the current situation here, how to see, the other party is at this time, is still directly ignored, the situation here to general.


    At this time, it is estimated that the other side, is able to easily, is rushed over.


    The bullets in their hands, by this time, were almost exhausted.


    In the past, it was intercepted several times. At this time, it was used. The number of bullets, where were they carrying so many.


    At this time, there is no way. There are bullets and there is no time to collect them.


    One''s ability is limited originally.


    It''s totally impossible. It''s possible to bring an infinite number of bullets at this time.


    In fact, before the time, they themselves did not think of, is to face such things.


    Therefore, the materials brought are not so many.


    "Back, back!"


    It was at this time that Haijun noticed the situation. At this time, he was a little nervous. He spoke to the people on the other side.


    If this is direct, it is being approached by this thing. These people are dead.


    It is estimated that at that time, the defense line will be directly defeated, and then it will be directly defeated.


    And this thing, when it comes to time, will run out. Without any organization, this thing will definitely kill the base.What you need to know is that it is extremely important here. There are a lot of researches and some very important researchers are here.


    Absolutely, it is impossible to let this thing be reckless.


    Otherwise, at this time, they are the base, that loss, she is self-determination, there is no way to make up for.


    What we can do now is to step back and hold the thing for as long as we can.


    In the previous time, she has also been ordered to go down, let those people, is to take refuge.


    I think at this time, there are already soldiers. They are the most important people with these. They have gone to a safe place.


    They are at this time, as long as it is to hold on to this thing, is to fight for some time, when the time comes, if there is reinforcements, it is the best.


    If it doesn''t, then it''s good. It''s preparation for direct sacrifice.


    Otherwise, we can only think about it and see if it can be done. It is to delay this thing, and then to give it to the rest of the people. It is to fight for some chance to escape.


    Think of here, she is subconscious, is to turn a head to see, and then is to see, in their own behind hengyanlin.


    At this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, is still here, in her eyes, suddenly is flashing a touch of amazement.


    After that, there is also a trace of helplessness, is at this time, is emerging.


    Is this guy a fool?


    In the previous time, clearly let her leave?


    How can it be at this time, or do not know to go? What are we going to do at this time, or here? What is this guy, in his head, exactly?


    At this time, still did not see clearly, that thing, is they are unable to cope with.


    Didn''t you see, the bullet was fired? If it was not the impact of the bullet, or let the other side, is in pain, at this time, the other side had already impacted, killed all of them!


    At this time, I really don''t want to know that this guy is still here at this time.


    He did not deceive him or anything, at this time, the other party should be able to see, the other side''s ferocity is.


    How is it that I am still here at this time? I don''t know at all. Now I''m avoiding something?


    I still dare to be here, but I don''t know what this guy thinks. How dare he be?


    That side of the sea Jun, at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, in the eyes, is full of speechless color.


    However, at this time, it seems that it is too late to let the other party leave. It seems that it is too late to look at it. This thing will rush to the front of them. It will not be long before it hits them.


    At that time, it will not be long before they break their defense line. At that time, how far can hengyanlin run?


    I''m afraid it will be easy for the other party to catch up with hengyanlin.


    Now let Heng Yan Lin run, it is too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1117

    "What a dead man!"


    That sea king, at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, that look in the eyes, is full of dissatisfaction.


    There was also a trace of disgust, and then, at random, shook his head.


    That''s what''s going on right now. This guy doesn''t listen to his words. At this time, he wants to die and die here. Really, no one can be blamed.


    So it is at this time, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, she is also lazy to say what.


    After all, it''s the other party''s life, and the other party wants to play like this, which has nothing to do with her.


    The soldiers who were here originally died here. In fact, there are some places for them.


    Thinking of this, she is looking at the hengyanlin, is waving, let hengyanlin is back some.


    At this time, they started to retreat. At this time, Heng Yanlin was in some way.


    If this is the case, they will step back and come out, but they will be blocked. At that time, the formation will disperse.


    Therefore, it is at this time to look at the hengyanlin in front of her. She is disgusted. She wants hengyanlin to step back a little, so as not to be this guy. At this time, she will block them.


    And that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is listening to each other''s words, has not had time to say anything.


    At this time, it is to see that the other party is at this time, the appearance of waving hands. Seeing this situation, hengyanlin just shook his head helplessly.


    Also do not know, the other party is at this time, is to do what, unexpectedly is at this time, is this appearance.


    Think of here, is to see the guy in front of him. After that, Heng Yanlin is helpless.


    Regardless of the rest of the matter, to say the present situation, these people are here like this, let''s Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, quite helpless.


    However, the other party is at this time, is so disgusted with him, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to say what.


    Direct is to step back and give some space to each other.


    In order to avoid, the other party is to fail what, when the time is to find their own in front of, Heng Yan Lin but do not want to, at that time is carrying this pot.


    On this woman, sometimes, in fact, it is quite unreasonable to make trouble, this point, Heng Yanlin in the previous time, is found, so at this time, is to see the other side, also is not want to say anything.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, have a look at the situation in front of them.


    The guy on the other side, at this time, obviously began to build up his strength.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to see clearly, about how much time, the other side will start to burst.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people in front of him.


    These people are at this time, or do not realize that they are at this time, in fact, have been targeted.


    As far as the distance between the two is concerned, it is enough. The other party is at this time, and it is park directly.


    When he thought of this, he looked at the situation in front of him, and Heng Yanlin shook his head.


    "You''d better step back. You''re already in the range of the opponent''s attack."


    After all, he was still on his side, so hengyanlin was at this time, looking at these people in front of him, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    If these people had followed his words, they would have saved their lives at this time.


    But after that, if these people don''t listen to their own words, they will be in big trouble.


    Think of here, is to see the guy in front of him, Heng Yanlin is also light standing aside, but did not start to retreat.


    If these people don''t listen, they will probably be in the future, and they should be on Hengyan forest.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is looking at these people in front of that, that look in the eyes is also some regret in that.


    However, the rest of the people on the other side were looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him at this time. In his eyes, there was a flicker of doubt.


    The rest do not say, just say the current situation, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, on his? How dare you say such words?


    Think of here, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, their eyes, of course, is full of suspicion.


    Hai Jun on the other side is at this time. He is also looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He is a little puzzled about his words. How do you think, hengyanlin should not have seen this thing.


    What''s more, the other party should be here for the first time. What''s your understanding of this thing?


    But now, with the attitude of the other party at this time, it is estimated that it is really impossible to understand what this thing is.However, what the other side said made her a little uneasy.


    No matter how to say, if what Heng Yan Lin said is true, as long as there is one in case, then it will be a matter of human life.


    As the commander here, no matter what, she still needs to be responsible for these people.


    If it is time, the people here are dead, it is because he did not listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, then even if it is her fault.


    At the thought of here, she was looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her. After a slight hesitation, she raised her head.


    After taking a look at the Heng Yan Lin, he didn''t say anything. He just told him to.


    "Back up, all of you. Back away."


    In fact, the thing in front of them is still far away.


    How to see, the other party is impossible, is able to from such a close distance, is to rush in front of them.


    However, judging from the current situation, we should be more careful in this way.


    At the thought of this, she said a word to these people.


    People listened to the words, but also very tacit agreement, after that, they stepped back.


    As for the situation in front of them, there was not much hesitation. They would not say anything. At this time, they would listen to the command.


    The present situation, really, is that there is not much time for them to think.


    These people are only responsible for attacking. As for the rest, they are not qualified to think or say anything.


    When I think about it, I''m looking at the situation in front of me.


    People are at this time, that is to say, one after another, there is no flocculent began to retreat, the hands of the flame, at this time, that is, there is no point, is the appearance of a pause.


    "Roar!"


    It is at this time that people begin to retreat slowly and want to keep a long enough distance.


    At this time, it seems that the things on the other side feel something. At this time, they directly raise their heads, and their incomparably red eyes look at the people in front of them.


    At this time, it is to be able to see that these people are at this time, which is a direct physical tremor.


    I don''t know why, looking at that red eyes, they are at this time, that is, the heart trembles, as if by what, the most vicious predator to the general.


    Seeing this situation, they are at this time, that is, they start to retreat quickly.


    At this time, they are completely in the instinctive reaction and want to stay away from this guy.


    Even now, this place is a little far away, but I don''t know why. In terms of the current situation, they look, or feel, a little closer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1118

    It was at this time that people began to retreat.


    It''s just in the instinctive situation that I don''t want this guy to be close to them.


    After that, it is able to see it. It is at this time that it looks at them. After that, it is the figure. It is actually at this time that it directly rushes towards this side with extremely fast speed.


    That kind of speed, is to see all people, at this time, that heart is a little trembling, at this time, completely can feel, the speed of the other side, is fast to what extent.


    As for these people, the distance between them and each other, that is, within a few seconds, they are able to attack.


    People are at this time, that heart is a little trembling, after that, is to hurry, pull the trigger to death.


    At this time, there is no other way. At this time, we should run over and block this thing.


    No matter that is to say, the things in your hands, even if they can''t hurt each other, but at this time, or can block it.


    After all, the impact of the bullet out, the other side can not ignore it?


    At the thought of this, people are looking at the situation in front of them. The corner of their mouth is full of ferocious color, which is beginning to emerge.


    My heart is at this time. I want to intercept this guy. I don''t want to intercept him. At that time, they will die here.


    Under such circumstances, they are absolutely and will not.


    The rest of us, at this time, have a look at the situation in front of them. After that, they can see that the other party is constantly pounding at this time.


    After that, it is able to see that the next moment, that thing is impacted in front of us.


    What they have in their hands, at this time, has no effect at all and does not affect each other at all. It is totally without any hindrance to each other.


    At the sight of this situation, people''s faces suddenly changed.


    That hengyanlin, is in the previous time, is not wrong, although they are with that thing, is some distance, but in fact, is also into the enemy''s attack range.


    The other side is in the previous time, full of do not care, is a little close to them, for, is now this time!


    At the thought of this, the faces of the people were very ugly at this time.


    I never thought that this thing would be so cunning.


    A group of people is at this time, is looking at the situation in front of them, after that, that is, the cold sweat starts to come out constantly.


    At this time, they have no way but to look at the situation in front of them, and then wait to die.


    However, it seems that the body was torn, but it did not appear. At this time, they could feel that their bodies, at this time, seemed to be in the air.


    After that, they looked down, that is to see, it was the impact of the things in front of them, at this time, it is a little far away.


    At this time, the thing was hollowed out.


    As if it was not expected, there was a kind of physical feeling to pass over, and at this time, it was also a bit of a daze.


    It is when you look down at the things in your hands, when you see that there is nothing left in your hands, you raise your head and look at the situation in front of you. Then you can find that the person in front of you has disappeared at this time.


    At this point, it''s starting to fly backwards.


    At this time, there is a flash of confusion in the eyes of that thing. But after that, that is to say, to look at the situation in front of you, it is very bad to turn around and take a look at these things around you.


    These people around him, at this time, are seeing, this thing, actually at this time, is already in front of their own.


    One by one, their faces became a little pale, but even so, these people were still at this time, and they were constantly shooting their bullets towards this thing.


    Ping Ping Ping sound, at this time, is still constantly ringing.


    However, for this thing in front of that, it has no effect at all. At this time, it is still the same as the present situation. At this time, it is also continuous and starts to roar.


    Although it is this thing, it is not hurt, but it is still extremely painful.


    It was at this time that the thing opened its mouth and began to roar.


    And after that, it was the people who let them, almost under the sound, began to faint.After that, we can see that these people are pulled out by an invisible force.


    At this time, the thing is a little suspicious. After a look at these people, in its mind, it is really, but some don''t understand why these people can fly backwards directly at this time.


    And the speed is extremely fast, even it is not to intercept these people down, just slightly stunned, these people, all are flying backwards out.


    However, it is not very far, so at this time, it does not care about these people.


    In any case, it is already like this. At this time, it should be at this time that we should come directly and kill these people.


    This thing has been imprisoned for so long. Now it should be back for revenge.


    That thing is at this time, that is to roar, at this time, is to continue, towards these people in the past.


    But at this time, it is a figure, directly came out, and then blocked in front of it.


    The sea king on the other side was looking at the things in front of him. After the direct impact, there was a flash of defeat in his eyes.


    Originally was to wait to die, but at this time, it is to see, these people are one by one, as if they were caught back, is a Leng down.


    There is no reaction, is what happened, is to see, that Heng Yan Lin is actually at this time, is alone, is directed at this thing, is to start to walk in the past.


    As soon as they saw this situation, they were at this time, which was a little helpless, and there was a trace of tension.


    "What are you doing? You want to die? Do you know the ferocity of this thing? "


    That sea gentleman is at this time, is completely, did not expect, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, actually will be at this time, also go out.


    Directly is facing this thing, have to say, just for the present situation, at present hengyanlin, or relatively brave.


    After all, no one dares to do so at this time.


    Just, that is the current situation, in front of Heng Yan Lin, or more stupid.


    I don''t want to see it. What''s this thing?


    It''s just this thing, but there''s no human nature. Heng Yanlin is looking for death when he walks over at this time?


    I really think that this thing is afraid to kill him? Before that, I didn''t know how many people had been killed.


    At this time, it is simply more than one hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is listening to the side of the sea Jun''s words, but also do not want to speak, this guy, is not seen his strength, so at this time, is constantly such a cry.


    To the other side, is to know his strength or what, about that will not be like this.


    However, this is also no way of things, say, the other side is no matter how to say, in fact, Tianhe stone is in the position of caring about him.


    Hengyanlin wants to refute what, in fact, it is not appropriate, so at this time, Heng Yanlin is simply, that is to say nothing directly.


    Anyway, the other party will know something at that time, and no one believes it now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1119

    One side of the sea Jun, at this time, is looking at the hengyanlin, at this time, just don''t know, hengyanlin''s fierce, but hengyanlin at this time, also don''t want to say anything.


    At this time, I mean what I mean. In fact, it''s just like this.


    Therefore, it is better for Heng Yanlin to feel that he is at this time or not to say anything at this time.


    At this time, the sea king on the other side saw that hengyanlin was directly facing the thing. He walked slowly in the past, without any pause or hesitation.


    That sea gentleman sees this, that facial expression is slightly a change, this guy, is true, just don''t want to die.


    Is it difficult to say that this guy, at this time, still wants to commit suicide?


    The power of this thing, want to come to Heng Yan Lin before, also had already seen is.


    But at this time, still like this to come over, want to this guy, is directly started to face-to-face look, she is a little helpless.


    Looking at the eyes of Heng Yanlin, at this time, there is, as if looking at the Idiot''s eyes, completely do not know this guy, at this time, such a practice, in the end what is doing.


    At the thought of here, she looked at the eyes of hengyanlin. At this time, she was helpless to see.


    Just at this time, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, she also has no a little way.


    After all, the rest don''t say, just look at the current situation here, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, in fact, who can not be saved.


    In her heart, there are still some clear.


    After all, this thing, at this time, is directly over, and then a slap. If you take a picture, Heng Yanlin will die here directly at this time.


    That thing can bend the steel on the other side with one hand. At this time, it is impossible for the other party to survive under such circumstances.


    A person''s body, where can be at this time, is able to withstand such a moment.


    At this time, Hai Jun on the other side was really helpless. So at this time, he took a look at the current situation and then shook his head.


    He had no way out, so at this time, he ordered some people on the other side to come and let them slowly start to retreat at this time.


    If you don''t retreat, this thing, at this time, is to kill the Heng Yan Lin, then it is their turn.


    At this time, it''s time to step back a little bit, then to get out of the range of this thing''s attack, and then to be able to reorganize the defense line again.


    So it was at this time that she took a look at Heng Yan Lin. in her eyes, she looked like she was looking at the dead man.


    If Heng Yanlin at this time, under such circumstances, after sacrifice, instead let them, at this time, the defense line is new, that is to start to build up.


    That Heng Yanlin at this time, or have some credit.


    Think of here, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, she at this time, is that in the eyes, is with a touch of regret.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, were confused. Before that, they did not know what the situation was. How did they think that they were going to die, and as a result, they flew out upside down.


    In the eyes of Haijun, they were beaten by that thing.


    But it is also clear in their hearts that they were before, as if they were caught by an invisible force and flew out.


    It is because of this, their hearts, there will be some doubts, is not know, who saved themselves, but the sea king is not such a feeling.


    However, it is not the time to think about this matter. At present, we still need to build a new defense line, and then intercept this thing.


    Otherwise, if the defense line is defeated, it will be dangerous at that time.


    When I think of this, they are looking at this thing in front of them. They are full of tension at this time and in their eyes.


    It is to note that the side of the Heng Yan Lin, but at this time, they are to see a look, are not what to say.


    This guy, also don''t know what is a problem, rely on his own, at this time, also dare to come over, is against this thing? Really, I feel tired of living.


    Think of here, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, they also feel, this person, is after, is dead.


    And after that, they began to keep on moving towards the back, when they started to retreat, that is to say, they were able to see a scene of great surprise. It was at this time that they directly appeared in front of them."Roar!"


    That thing is also a little impatient for the person in front of him. In the past, it was clear that it was able to shoot so many people, but in the anti nausea, I don''t know why, they were all lost.


    Under such circumstances, the anger in the heart of the thing is getting more and more angry at this time.


    Although there is such a person in front of him, the person it wants to kill is actually the person on the opposite side.


    There is no way, also do not look, in the present situation, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, in its memory, but did not use such things, attack it.


    What''s more, the clothes they wear seem to be different from those people.


    In such a state, it is still more like, in front of those people, is to live to kill.


    Just, since this guy was seen by it, there is no reason to let it go.


    Think of here, is to look at that in front of the hengyanlin, it is casual, is a palm, directly to the hengyanlin, is directly shot in the past.


    It is lazy to pay attention to so much, after killing this guy, it is to go to the trouble of those people.


    Look at those people at this time, this appearance, it is a bit like, is to use this thing, to deal with it.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at these people in front of me. It''s at this time and in my eyes, it''s full of cool color.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at the things in front of him. At this time, he is waving his hand at himself. At this time, Heng Yanlin also shakes his head.


    At this time, I just don''t know. I have to observe carefully and then fight.


    On the other side, at this time, the present look, is completely feeling, Heng Yanlin is random, is able to be killed by it.


    Heng Yanlin is to think of here, but also lazy, at this time is to discuss with this thing.


    It''s to raise your hand at will, and then grab it towards this claw.


    The rest of the people on the other side also saw this scene at this time.


    He said that he wanted to step back, but at this time, he was looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him. They were facing that thing, and then slowly retreating.


    Only in this way can we see this thing clearly. When we face ourselves, we turn our backs to this guy, and then this guy directly pounces on them. They don''t know how to deal with this thing.


    This is already their instinct.


    And that''s it. They just saw that Heng Yanlin was actually dealing with that thing at this time. At this time, all the faces were convulsed.


    I never thought that this guy would be so stupid to deal with this guy''s body with his own body.


    Did not see, these people''s bullets, are unable to penetrate each other? In this case, you also take your own body, is to deal with each other, is simply tired of living!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1120

    At this time, people are watching the situation of selling money. At this time, the corners of the mouth are twitching and shaking their heads.


    For Heng Yan Lin in front of him, they also have no way.


    Originally, before Heng Yan Lin appeared in front of that thing, the other side was actually dead.


    However, they didn''t say anything. After all, they knew that the other party was dead. At this time, what they said was useless.


    What''s more, the other party is going to die. At this time, it is necessary to ridicule the other party?


    If they are all soldiers here, they can be regarded as their comrades in arms. For their comrades in arms, this is not a good thing.


    What''s more, no matter what, at this time, the other party is doing this at this time. In fact, it still gives them some time.


    Or, in the other party''s place, it is about real, that is to buy time for them? If so, it''s not a good thing for them to be sarcastic to each other at this time.


    However, they still couldn''t help shaking their heads when they were looking at Heng Yanlin.


    No matter how to say, at this time, looking at the hengyanlin, I can probably think of what kind of tragedy hengyanlin will have at this time.


    Think of here, is to see in front of the hengyanlin, after, they are also a deep breath, the gun in hand, at this time, is also ready.


    As long as Heng Yanlin is dead, when the time comes, this thing will start to fight against them.


    At that time, it is necessary to use what you have in your hands, and then suppress the other party.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is looking at the situation in front of him. After that, he gently reaches out his hand, and then he grabs it, which was originally extremely powerful, and directly grabs it.


    Originally, I thought that after that, Heng Yanlin would be caught like this, directly cutting off his arm. Later, if possible, even Heng Yanlin''s head would be invisible.


    People who have such ideas already feel that they have met the future of Heng Yanlin at this time.


    But at this time, it is to see that the incomparable ferocity of a grasp, at this time, is extremely easy, is that Heng Yan Lin, is to be taken down.


    At this time, the crowd is to see several eyes, that expression is at this time, is slowly began to solidify.


    Originally is unceasingly toward behind that starts to retreat the step, also is starts to stop down.


    On the other side, he was still using his own walkie talkie, constantly calling for support. On the other hand, Haijun, who was paying attention to the dynamic situation behind him, was aware that the people around him did not move at this time.


    At this time, is that eyebrow, is slightly wrinkled, after, is a little strange.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still going back? "


    Are these people a fool? In the past, it has also been proved that this thing, but the power is extremely big, at this time, if the other side impact, it is completely within a second, is able to do.


    At this time, if we don''t step back a little, the other side will attack us and the defense line will be gone.


    This point has already appeared before. How can these people still not know what they want to do at this time?


    it is actually at this time that they dare to run over again. It is really a bit fierce.


    When I think of this, I am looking at these people in front of me. My eyes are also a little discontented. How do these people look, they all look like that hengyanlin.


    It''s almost the same as the other party, just as stupid.


    The sea king thought of this, just looking at the situation in front of him. After seeing these people, he still did not speak.


    Just want to speak again, and at this time, is to be able to see these people, is at this time, is the eyes, incomparably surprised looking at that face.


    It was at this time that Hai Jun was a little strange in his heart.


    Subconsciously, it is toward the front, is to start to look, and this look, is to let her at this time, that look in the eyes is changed incomparably shocked.


    In front of her, she originally thought that Heng Yanlin was going to die at this time, so she did not want to see more.


    After all, how, at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is such a tragic death here, but it is not a good thing.


    So she didn''t want to see it very much. Just at this time, she looked up and could see. At this time, Heng Yanlin was very relaxed and grasped the paw on the side.That claw is incomparably huge, but Heng Yanlin''s hand is somewhat small.


    However, under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is holding the paw, as if it is light, without a bit of weight in general, and this is how he grasps it.


    As soon as she saw here, she was at this time, and in her eyes, she was extremely shocked.


    Completely do not know, that Heng Yan Lin, how possible, is at this time, the next claw?


    Is it difficult to say that this thing is released at this time? Or is he actually a pet of hengyanlin? So at this time, there is no output at all?


    The sea king on the other side, at this time, is looking at the scene in front of him. At this time, his eyes are full of strange colors.


    After that, she was shocked. She didn''t know that the situation was now. How could Heng Yanlin give this thing to the next person directly at this time.


    She at this time, are some doubts, this thing, should not be hengyanlin raised, and then raised out of the feelings.


    However, the next scene that happened here is to let her directly cut off the idea.


    That thing at this time, but also some doubts, completely do not know, their own this, how at this time, is Heng Yan Lin to the next.


    So at this time, it just roared and wanted to take back its paw, but it didn''t move.


    At this time, the monster was a little angry. He opened his mouth and then aimed at Heng Yanlin''s head. He wanted to bite down.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also noticed this scene.


    Eyebrow is slightly a wrinkle, Heng Yanlin is feeling, this thing''s mouth, simply stink to the point of no good.


    In his heart, when he was not happy, Heng Yanlin raised his hand, and then he exerted a little force, which was just this thing. He started to throw away at that side directly.


    "Bang!"


    Originally, it was an extremely huge monster, and its body was extremely huge. Just looking at it, you could feel that it was incomparably oppressive.


    However, in such a case, the other party is at this time, is directly by the Heng Yan Lin, is a hand, is thrown out.


    What''s more, there was a very loud sound. On the other side, it was forged out of extremely hard metal.


    At this time, it was because of this that a deep hole was directly knocked out.


    The monster''s body shape, at this time, is on that top, is to print out a trace.


    The people on the other side, at this time, after seeing it, suddenly looked dull, and then petrified at the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1121

    At this time, Heng Yanlin directly threw the monster to the side.


    Just feel, this thing, it''s just a bad smell in the mouth, it''s just that he can''t bear it.


    However, the rest of the people on the side of this scene seemed to be extremely shocked and shocked.


    At the time before, it was totally unexpected that Heng Yanlin was violent, but it was violence to such a degree.


    However, this is not the most important, the most important, or at this time, where is the strength of hengyanlin?


    Don''t look at that one monster, at this time, how huge and how heavy is it?


    They don''t look at this thing at all. Moreover, even their bullets are hard to leave a mark on the wall.


    But now is good, Heng Yan Lin is a hand, after falling out such a thing, it is to smash a hole.


    Is this part of the project of bean curd dregs?


    Some people on the other side, at this time, are looking at the situation in front of them. At this time, they are a little strange.


    I don''t know how Heng Yanlin can do it at this time.


    In the past, if we could, we could know that their bullets could not hurt this guy, but at this time, they were directly shot by Heng Yanlin.


    Such a scene is simply too shocking.


    The sea king on the other side, at this time, was looking at the scene in front of him. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. After that, there was also some incredible look, which began to appear.


    Want to be in before time, still think, Heng Yan Lin is in such thing, is insist on but one second.


    I don''t know. This guy is so powerful and powerful. It''s just against the sky!


    That side of the sea Jun, at this time, actually had a kind of feeling, she finally knew, in the previous time, that Heng Yan Lin is why, is there will be such words.


    Heng Yan Lin was before, in fact has also said, is to find this thing trouble, is to kill each other. And juice helped them, but at that time.


    She is feeling. Heng Yanlin is sick in his brain.


    What''s wrong with your brain? Is it empty handed?


    So it was at this time that she felt like this.


    But after that, he finally understood why Heng Yanlin said so.


    Also do not look, at this time, Heng Yanlin at this time, is to do things, this is simply to the point of adverse weather!


    Who can do this?


    Think of here, she is at this time, is looking at that in the center, also calmly standing Hengyan Lin, that look in the eyes, is full, is inexplicable color.


    I don''t know exactly how this Heng Yan Lin did it. It''s just that he has such amazing power.


    Judging from the current situation, at this time, Heng Yanlin in front of him really doesn''t have to worry about anything. It seems that it is easy to get rid of the other party in hengyanlin.


    Thinking of this, her heart is also a sigh of relief.


    If so, the base will be much safer at this time. Otherwise, she will let this thing run out and kill so many people. Her heart will be disturbed.


    "Roar!"


    The monster was hit by hengyanlin. At this time, after lying down for a while, he stood up slowly. After shaking his head, he roared at hengyanlin for tens of thousands of rage.


    At this time, it is also a little confused.


    That Heng Yan Lin looks, but small very ah, at this time, how can, is to directly smash it to fly.


    And, at that time, but incomparable pain, to now, it is all feeling, their own bones, are to be broken in general.


    How to see, such a small person should not have such a huge power.


    However, under such circumstances, hengyanlin has such power.


    This makes it extremely frightened at this time.


    Hengyanlin was yelled and made by this voice. He was dissatisfied. He looked up and looked at the monster. At this time, the monster came into contact with the eyes of hengyanlin.


    Also do not know why, at this time, is to look at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, it at this time, is completely, is not dare to roar down.


    It is at this time, there is a feeling, if continue to roar down, his small life is not safe.Although I don''t know why I feel this way, it''s instinctive. At this time, I dare not move.


    At this time, the monster was gazed at by Heng Yanlin. He was honest and looked at some people. At this time, he was almost frightened.


    This thing, usually, is extremely violent.


    After he came out, he became more and more rampant. At this time, it was because that Heng Yanlin''s eyes had become like this. Is there something wrong with it?


    Such contrast, is to see them, at this time, are some astonishment incomparable up.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but there is no sense, just stare at this guy, hengyanlin also used a little mental power.


    The other party''s mental power, originally is not very good, in hengyanlin here, is simply an ant general existence.


    So Heng Yan Lin is a casual stare, the other side is at this time, naturally also become, is a little scared up.


    "Is this thing to be killed directly?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look. Behind him, there was already a sea Junlai with some distance. Then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    This thing, at least, is made by the other party. If it is directly killed, it is difficult to say.


    Originally, I came here to find that guy. At this time, I opened the door to kill the other party. It is estimated that the other party will have some helplessness at this time.


    If one doesn''t keep his hands and then he dies, it''s good to say something.


    But now, if it goes on like this, the other party is obviously subdued. At this time, it is impolite to hurt the killer.


    That sea gentleman at this time, is by that Heng Yan Lin''s words, is to make Leng one down.


    After confirming for a moment, Heng Yanlin''s question, immediately is that heart, is slightly a draw.


    It''s true that I haven''t seen it. There are still such inquiries.


    In the past, this thing, how to lecture, is not a bit of role.


    As a result, it is now better that Heng Yanlin has packed up a meal, which is to say that he has become clever directly. As far as the situation here is concerned, this scene is very strange.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is looking at the other side to come, is waiting for an answer from the other side.


    If you want to kill him, it''s very simple. It''s just this thing, skin and so on. Although it has some defensive power, Heng Yanlin can kill him directly if he wants to.


    For this, Heng Yanlin is not a bit hesitant.


    "Can I keep it first? Can you keep it under control? "


    At this time, the sea king bit his lips, and then he was tentative. He walked a few steps towards the front, took a look at the monster, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    She was still a little uneasy about this thing.


    However, if they can stay, it''s their property, and it''s more precious. So if they can stay, naturally it''s better to stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1122

    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and took a look at the monster. At this time, the monster was hiding in the side, which was a little frightened.


    In particular, when Heng Yan Lin looked at it, it had a sense of shooting and shaking.


    After all, in the past, it was hengyanlin who came up and down. In its spiritual power, it was hengyanlin who directly engraved a shadow on it.


    So it is at this time, if Heng Yan Lin at this time, is like this, come on, then it will be finished.


    Hengyanlin in the other party''s heart, is a big devil''s existence, so just a glance, is able to let it, scared almost is to hold his head scurrying.


    "If you don''t obey, you''ll be killed."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, direct is light, is open to say a word.


    That side of the sea Jun, listen to this words, the corner of the mouth is also a twitch down, at this time, is completely, is some helpless.


    This thing, they have been subdued for so long, there is no way to kill it, in fact, it is extremely difficult.


    As a result, Heng Yanlin at this time, this sentence is good, direct is to say, if not good, is to directly kill the words.


    It seems that this thing can be used at will, just like killing people.


    At the thought of this, they looked at the situation in front of them, and after that, they were extremely keen to notice.


    After Heng Yanlin''s words fell, the monster beast, at this time, was actually a slight tremor in the body, and then shrank to one side.


    Seeing this, a group of people, at this time, are just a little surprised.


    Take a look at that thing. At this time, people are also a little surprised. They didn''t think of it. At the beginning, it seemed that they understood Heng Yanlin''s words.


    Then, at this time, I was hiding in the side, and I felt some shooting and shaking.


    Seeing such a situation, they are at this time, is more and more, is some can not laugh and cry.


    Such a powerful thing, at this time, is Heng Yan Lin, is to uniform clothing, is completely by that Heng Yan Lin, is to get, some advice.


    It''s just a little bit of bullying.


    It was at this time that Hai Jun was a little speechless, but at this time he was also relieved.


    No matter what, at this time, this thing is advised, then at this time, it is safe.


    What''s more, if this thing is killed, it will lose a lot.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to look at the situation in front of him. After that, he nodded to the sea king.


    "Let''s go. Is there anything else in it?"


    In Heng Yanlin''s perception, there should be something in front of him.


    Since this is the case, then we should go to the front to solve it.


    That side of the sea Jun, at this time, is a little excited, if hengyanlin did not say, she still some forget, there are still some in there.


    Besides, her father is still in it.


    At the thought of here, the sea king is in a hurry to grasp that Heng Yan Lin is toward that inside is to start running in.


    "Come on, there''s another one in there. The commander is in it. There''s still danger!"


    That sea gentleman is at this time, is pulling Heng Yanlin is the performance, extremely nervous, hurriedly is toward that inside is to start to run in.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin shook his head, but he didn''t show much about the tension of the sea king.


    From now on, Heng Yanlin''s feeling, the other party is at this time, in fact, it is very safe, so it''s completely unnecessary to worry about it.


    The other party at this time, is a little white nervous.


    However, the other party is at this time, just don''t know, the inside situation, at this time, it is so nervous, but also normal very.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin also did not say what, just let the other side, is to give themselves to that inside, is to start to catch in.


    Just a moment later, Heng Yanlin was able to see it at this time. There was a roar coming from it.


    That side of the monster, at this time, also followed up.


    If you only leave the other party there, in the present situation, it is not very safe.


    That monster is extremely respectful, that is to follow that side, but the soldiers on that side, are a little frightened.


    I''ve seen with my own eyes that after the power of this thing, at this time, where can such carelessness be.


    This thing is not careful. It is estimated that it will kill them.


    So at this time, their hearts are naturally extremely tense.After a moment, the crowd came to the inside, and at the sight of the past, they could see, there was a huge glass.


    Outside the glass, there are two things, which are similar to the monsters on the side. There is a continuous roar at the glass.


    Looking at this situation, the people inside are obviously enclosed. Moreover, at this time, the glass has some cracks. It is estimated that in a short time, it will be directly cracked.


    The Navy on the other side saw this situation, and immediately relieved. As far as the present situation is concerned, his father, he wants to come or not.


    Through that glass, at this time, they were able to see the commander inside, at this time, a calm face, looking at the outside scene.


    Seeing that glass, are about to break, is still not a little worried appearance.


    Hengyanlin saw this, and shook his head directly.


    This guy, at this time, still so calm, is completely because, is to know him here, so is at this time, is extremely assured, no worry.


    "Roar!"


    The two monsters, at this time, also face the glass in front of them, are various attacks, but after that, it seems to feel something.


    At the next moment, it was turning around, and after seeing the hengyanlin in front of him, it was in the eyes, and immediately passed a bit of ferocity.


    But then, I saw that there was hengyanlin beside him. Before, it was the monster with them. Suddenly, he was stunned. At this time, it was strange.


    This thing, in the past, with them, is closed outside, at this time, how can it be with these people?


    These two monsters, at this time, are a little strange, look at that in front of and this situation, and then look at the hengyanlin.


    After hesitation, these two are at the side of the hengyanlin, is to start to roar.


    One beside hengyanlin, at this time, also responded, that in front of two.


    I don''t know. These three, at this time, are exactly said, and those two are in this time, they are very angry.


    After a roar, it was toward the hengyanlin, which was directly rushed to the past.


    That figure, at this time, is fast to the extreme.


    Without the interference of the bullet in front of them, it is to look at the people in front of them. Their speed is to play to the extreme.


    At this time, the people on the other side, who were also with their own eyes, saw, these things, at this time, were at full speed, and the speed was directly the case of the beginning of the explosion of the watch.


    Seeing this situation, their eyes, at this time, also convulsed, but there was no time to respond to anything. The opposite two monsters, park came to hengyanlin.


    In this case, the monster was caught by the two monsters. Hengyanlin was dead. For a time, the sea king on the side, and some other soldiers, were all frightened at this time.


    If hengyanlin is like this, they can not touch the defense, and they die here, and then they will die.


    The one who had just surrendered would have begun to go against the rebellion without the existence of hengyanlin. After all, it was just that he was afraid of it. The other party was just honest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1123

    At this time, if Heng Yan Lin is dead here, then, the other party is absolutely, will start, is not controlled.


    In fact, we don''t have to think about it. We can all know it.


    Think of here, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, that monster at this time, also is directly rushed over.


    That side of the sea Jun, at this time, naturally was scared.


    In the past, if we knew that things on this side would become like this, in the previous time, we should let Heng Yanlin be more careful. Yes.


    But the other side directly rushed to the two monsters, and the speed was still so fast.


    Even if hengyanlin''s power is strong, but in response, it is estimated that there will be some gap.


    Moreover, in the case of two, Heng Yanlin is really, it is estimated that it can not be stopped. In the past, we should be more careful, and then we will solve it one by one.


    After all, only in this way can we successfully solve the monster in front of us.


    Now is to look at the situation in front of that, a few people on that side, at this time, that heart is convulsed.


    Originally, I thought that this time things could be solved at this time, but now look at it, Heng Yanlin is going to die here again. This time, it is a bit of an end.


    That sea gentleman is to think of here, all are some, is to turn a head in the past, want to close eyes.


    Some people on the other side, at this time, all raise their hands and aim at this thing.


    I want to see if I can use my own bullets to give Heng Yanlin some support.


    No matter what, at this time, something needs to be done. If nothing is done, Heng Yanlin estimates that it is true that he is dead. If something is done, there will still be some possibilities.


    Is to be able to guarantee, that in front of the hengyanlin, is at this time, has the opportunity to survive.


    When I thought of this, I was looking at the situation in front of me, and I was looking at Heng Yan Lin on the other side. At this time, I saw that Heng Yan Lin raised his hand directly at this time, and then did not look at two things.


    Direct is to reach out, and then to the two things in front of you, that is, to clap in the past.


    "Bang!"


    Hengyanlin at this time, is with extremely fast speed, is facing the two monsters, is to hit in the past.


    At this time, we can see that the monsters on both sides, with the speed of the past, are flying backwards.


    It was about the time when Heng Yanlin made a move, it was extremely consistent, so it was at this time that we could see the two monsters. At this time, only one voice was transmitted.


    After that, I saw that the two monsters were flying out directly, and then they were soft and fell to one side.


    At this time, the sea king on the other side was also a little surprised. Looking at the scene in front of him and looking at the eyes of Heng Yanlin, it was at this time that the sea king was full and full of amazement.


    I never thought that hengyanlin would have such strength at this time!


    In the past, Heng Yanlin had such power. She knew it, but the problem is, the strength is there, but the reaction force is another thing.


    Think of here, is in front of the Heng Yan Lin, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, no doubt gave her a positive answer.


    In terms of the present situation, Heng Yanlin in front of him has such strength. At this time, he directly used such means, and then destroyed the guy in front of him.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is looking at the situation in front of him, and then is waving his hand.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this guy.


    Before that time, the three monsters, what they meant, Heng Yanlin didn''t know, but he could guess about it.


    About that is, he just subdued the guy, is that he is not easy to provoke, let these two is not to Heng Yanlin.


    But these two guys just don''t believe it. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, they are extremely ferocious. They are totally the same. They want to kill him.


    Hengyanlin at this time, of course, is not, is to give these two things, is to polite what.


    At this time, it is a direct hand, and then give these two things, a very profound lesson.


    It is Zhang Chang''s memory to let these two things happen. They are not people who can be provoked.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, facing these two things, is the time to hand, but compared to the guy on the side, the hand is even heavier.So at this time, this thing, at this time, is half a day, can not get up.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is looking at the two monsters in front of him, is sneering together.


    The soldiers on that side, at this time, are incomparably surprised to see the scene in front of them, and after that, they also swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    They are tens of thousands of, just did not think that this Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is so fierce.


    If I knew before, I would not be so nervous.


    This hengyanlin is just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human form. All these things are arrogant here in hengyanlin, and the result is that he is slapped.


    When I think of it, I am looking at these things. In the eyes of the people, there is also a touch of pity.


    These things, it is estimated that they will doubt life. After they come out, they have not started to be rampant, that is to say, they met with Heng Yan Lin.


    But Heng Yan Lin, the power is so terrible that these people are willing to bow down to the situation. At this time, these things naturally become suspicious.


    Generally speaking, the bigger the size, the greater the strength.


    Absolutely, it doesn''t mean that the smaller the person is, the greater the power is.


    This is absolutely what these guys think in their hearts. At this time, it is these people who make such a fuss. They are at this time, which is a little diffuse.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at the situation in front of him. After that, that is to say, he looks at the front.


    Just, those two things, at this time, are struggling for a while, and then they get up.


    Looking at this scene, the soldiers on the other side were a little nervous.


    Just one, also has been beaten down, that is, do not know, in front of the two, at this time, is how.


    But do not want to, is Heng Yanlin such a hand, but do not know fear.


    It is estimated that, judging from the current situation, it will be true at that time, that is, it is possible to be beaten by Heng Yanlin, or I don''t know how to be afraid.


    After all, in the past, in fact, it was just one, so I was afraid of something.


    But now, that is to say, there are two existing. It is not so easy to be beaten by Heng Yanlin.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at the situation in front of them. They are a little nervous. In the past, they are frightened by this thing. At this time, naturally, they need to prepare.


    In fact, it is too late for them to prepare for the insult.


    The soldiers on both sides, at this time, are directly looking at the situation in front of them, and then they are somewhat vigilant. They are looking at the monster and thinking that they can''t let this thing, and they are in a state of wanton.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1124

    For the soldiers on both sides, it was at this time that they were still afraid of this thing.


    Hengyanlin just looked at it. After that, he didn''t care too much.


    For the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin didn''t show anything. He just looked at the situation in front of him, and then he raised his head and took a look at the two monsters.


    The two monsters, in the previous time, were still extremely brave, but at this time, they were hengyanlin, merciless, and taught a lesson.


    At this time, is Heng Yan Lin, is to stare at, at this time, is like that, is slightly changed.


    At this time, is looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, is some fear up, that body, at this time, is slightly, is toward the back, is to start back.


    At present this appearance, is clearly that Heng Yan Lin, is to clean up afraid.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was satisfied. No matter how he said it, at this time, if it was fierce, Heng Yanlin could not say that he wanted to kill these two things.


    But at this time, these two things, at this time, are more honest.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin is naturally extremely satisfied. It can be said that the commander in the rear will not complain about himself. If he says that he is later, he will directly kill this thing, and then a little face will not be left for himself.


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is to take a look at these two things, and then is lazy to pay attention to.


    These two things, at this time, are already dead, so they are enough.


    At this time, we should also take a look at the situation there.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also raised his head and looked at the glass in front of him. It seemed that he had seen the commander before.


    At this time, we can see that the door on the side has been opened. At this time, the commander came out directly from there.


    After looking at the two monsters on the side, at this time, we see each other. At this time, the anger, at this time, is all disappeared.


    At this time, the commander also nodded. His eyes were full of satisfaction.


    But after that, he took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, who was casual and asked a word.


    "These two things are not going to make a fuss, are they?"


    The commander inquired, but there was no fear. He walked slowly towards Heng Yanlin, and then he asked a word to Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, if the two things burst up, they would kill him.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to see the situation in front of him, and then he is looking at the person opposite. At this time, he also shakes his head.


    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with it. If these two things are fatal, they won''t mess around. Just kill them."


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin was extremely light hearted and said a word.


    For the monster in front of him, Heng Yanlin didn''t care about it.


    For the soldiers on the other side, it is extremely difficult to deal with the monsters in front of them. It is extremely difficult to kill them at all. However, in hengyanlin, there is no difficulty at all.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin wanted to kill these two things. It was so easy that he did not want to be simple.


    Therefore, the people on the other side of the line are somewhat helpless. It is true that people are more angry than people.


    When they take high-end weapons, they take a look at what they are.


    But for these two things, there is some helplessness, the pressure is not able to subdue this thing.


    However, Heng Yanlin himself was able to kill these two things at this time, that is, using his own body, and then to kill these two things. This is just as powerful as it can be.


    Therefore, it is at this time to see the situation in front of them. They are listening to the words. Although there is no irony in them, they are still helpless after listening to it.


    But after that, they looked at the situation in front of them. After that, they also had no words to say.


    No matter how it is said, if it is not for Heng Yanlin, then it is impossible at this time. They will be able to live at this time.


    In fact, it is Lin yanheng who wants to thank them.When they think of it, they have no other meaning.


    The commander on the side, listening to the words of hengyanlin, also nodded at this time. At this time, there was no doubt about the words of hengyanlin.


    There is no way. It is estimated that only he is the most clear and most aware of the strength of Heng Yanlin.


    In fact, it''s OK for these two things to run wild among them. But in hengyanlin, if you want to be like this, it''s just a joke.


    The strength of the next two dolls is just as clear as that of two dolls.


    "Did you just hear what''s going on here?"


    The commander on the other side, at this time, waved his hand to get the three things back.


    There is Heng Yan Lin, at this time is to deal with these three things, or the most convenient.


    Therefore, at his command, some people on the other side, at this time, were a little wary of getting these three things back.


    I don''t want to go back. At this time, the three things are getting angry again.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin on the other side, was staring directly. The three things came, and in the eyes, there was a trace of charm, which started to twinkle.


    The three things, as soon as they saw this situation, flickered in their eyes, which meant some awe. At this time, their tails began to clip up, and then they walked away in gray.


    Several people on the other side were relieved at this time.


    Looking at these three things, in fact, they still have some fear in their hearts. Heng Yanlin was able to subdue this thing at this time, but they can''t.


    If it is at this time, this thing is dissatisfied, and then park comes, they will not die.


    Fortunately, at this time, these things in front of us are still afraid of Heng Yan Lin at this time. Therefore, it is at this time that we just calm down and have no other ideas.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look. Those people drove these things back, and then locked them in a very strong room. This is to take back the eyes again.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at the commander again, listen to the other party at this time, said the words, is shaking his head.


    "When something happened here, I heard it. What''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin does not know, the other party is at this time, is to ask this matter, is to do what, but that is to answer the truth.


    Anyway, it was before that, Heng Yanlin was really at the beginning, that is to say, there was nothing difficult to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1125

    "Why did it take so much time to come here? It seems that the monster just now is not so difficult to deal with?"


    That commander listens to Heng Yanlin''s words, at this time is that eyebrow a frown, after, also be a little strange.


    I don''t know what Heng Yanlin did before.


    In the past, the commander was inside, in a very relaxed state. Looking at the glass, they were all about to be broken, but he was still calm and incomparable. There was no point in him. He was afraid. People who did not know thought that he was so calm.


    However, the commander himself knew that the reason why he was like this was because of Heng Yanlin on the other side.


    It is because the existence of Heng Yan Lin is that Heng Yan Lin is here. Therefore, he believes that something has happened here. At that time, Heng Yanlin is sure that he will come over.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin came over. Even if it was a hundred, it would be the same to send vegetables.


    This is the commander. In the past, he had such a strong foundation,


    but now, it is strange that Heng Yanlin appeared at this time, that is to say, the commander of let.


    According to his idea, hengyanlin was in the previous time, should be out is, how to feel, hengyanlin is delayed for a while.


    On this thing, it is impossible at all. It is the only thing that can block Heng Yanlin.


    The sea king on the other side, at this time, also heard the words of this inquiry. His face, at this time, changed, was a little ruddy.


    Before that, it was.


    If Heng Yanlin, is earlier to hand, then it is impossible, it will be at this time, is here.


    But now look, in terms of the current situation, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, it is indeed some late.


    However, the reason is that, completely because, before, Heng Yanlin was intercepted by her.


    First, when she went out, she intercepted it for a while, and then she asked Heng Yanlin not to make a move.


    This is still in the future, their front line is directly broken, Heng Yanlin is in the later, will have the opportunity to attack.


    If it wasn''t for this, before that, I don''t know what it would have become.


    At the thought of this, she was looking at her father. At this time, she asked about Heng Yanlin''s words. Naturally, she was somewhat ashamed at this time.


    If it is really delayed, it is estimated that after that, her father will have some danger.


    Xin Kui, nothing happened. Otherwise, she would hate herself.


    It was at this time that Hai Jun thought of this thing, and then he was in his heart. Fortunately, at this time, nothing happened.


    Heng Yan Lin is smell speech, looked at that commander to come, and then is after, is shaking his head to come.


    "You don''t have nothing to do with it. I just don''t worry about it."


    In the previous time, it is true that the commander can still support, so Heng Yanlin is lazy, is after what to do.


    That is to say, after that, the other party came at will. When the other party came, he was defeated directly. Heng Yanlin, this was a new move.


    This is why hengyanlin was not in a hurry before.


    At this time, the sea king on the other side heard Heng Yanlin''s reply at this time. In his heart, he was also slightly shocked. Then he raised his head and took a look at Heng Yanlin.


    However, I didn''t expect that this Heng Yan Lin, at this time, was such an answer.


    Think before, she did not give hengyanlin much good face.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s best opportunity is to say things directly by the way, that is, it is OK.


    It doesn''t need to be embellished. It just makes her feel better.


    But now, Heng Yan Lin actually did not do so, this is to let her, is some unexpected.


    Originally thought, hengyanlin will take this opportunity, and then is a good revenge on her.


    After all, in the past, her attitude towards Heng Yanlin and her words after that were not very good.


    How does Heng Yanlin deal with her? In fact, it is justifiable. Moreover, the strength of the other side is such a fierce situation.


    Is by the other side, is such a provocation, and then in the heart how many, will have some anger? At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t even think about it. Was he going to retaliate?


    The sea king at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, in the heart is some doubt, and then is shaking his head to come.Hengyanlin at this time, have been thinking like this, that she is also not good to say what, but in that heart, at this time, is still some inexplicable feeling.


    As for the rest, she did not think much.


    That commander is at this time, is to listen to the words of Heng Yan Lin, that face is also slightly a Zheng, and then look at the Heng Yan Lin, is some cry and smile.


    With Heng Yanlin''s temperament, it is about true that this will happen.


    As long as he is not in a hurry all the time.


    Even if he had such a thing at this time, as long as his life would not be in danger temporarily, then at this time, he would not be so anxious.


    At the thought of this, he also shook his head, and then there was no more to say. After all, at this time, what happened here, he had nothing to say.


    Anyway, at this time, things on this side are already like this. At this time, there is no need to say anything more.


    It is estimated that he will continue to ask, and Heng Yanlin will also say something. You are not saying that there is nothing wrong with you. You are here to stop him.


    When he thought about it, he didn''t want to say anything more at this time.


    "Let''s go. They can handle it here."


    Commander Wu shook his head at this time, and then he took the Heng Yan Lin and walked towards that side.


    The rest of the small things here is that he is not needed to be here. Naturally, the rest of the people will come and deal with them.


    Commander Wu thought of this, that is, there was no other language. He took Heng Yan Lin and walked slowly towards that side.


    On the road, is to see that side, is a sudden appearance of a big pit, and then is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, eyes, is some helpless up.


    This guy, also don''t know how to cultivate, how can be able to metamorphosis to such a point.


    I don''t want to see how tough the steel is, but it''s good at this time.


    Heng Yanlin is estimated to be the monster, is to fly.


    And then, at this time, it''s just like this.


    On the strength of hengyanlin, if his subordinates, can be directly sent out, and then is to the other side''s base, and then began to dismantle.


    What kind of base can we defend this hengyanlin?


    It is totally impossible. It is estimated that hengyanlin is able to destroy the base of the other party by a few random moves.


    Unfortunately, Heng Yanlin is not his subordinates, so at this time, some of the things in his hands, to this time, or no one can help him to complete it.


    When commander Wu thought of this, he shook his head helplessly. Then he turned his head and walked towards that side.


    Heng Yanlin was following the other side behind him, and he didn''t say much. He followed up all the way. The sea king on the other side didn''t say anything at the moment. He was extremely honest. He was following behind together. There was no unnecessary action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1126

    A moment later, commander Wu took Heng Yanlin and went back to the room. After Heng Yanlin and Heng Yanlin went in, they were free to close the room.


    "What was that thing just now?"


    After Heng Yanlin came in, he found a side position and sat down directly.


    It seems that Hai Jun is extremely impolite. If she had been in the past, she would have reprimanded Heng Yan Lin.


    At that time, the performance of Yan Heng is not like this.


    Commander in the side, is to see his daughter, in the eyes is some strange.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin, however, was considered impolite by her, and then all kinds of sarcasm went straight up.


    But at this time, his daughter, is not a bit of expression, this is a bit strange.


    However, after seeing the situation in front of him, he just shook his head. After that, there was no other words.


    No matter how to say, his daughter is not like this, aiming at that Heng Yan Lin, is also a good thing.


    Hengyanlin''s strength like that is to make hengyanlin angry, his daughter, but nothing good.


    However, his daughter, at this time is such a provocation, hengyanlin is about the same time before, hengyanlin subdued those three monsters, is something to do with it.


    After all, after seeing the strength of the other side, and the other side still saved himself. His daughter, really, has no reason to go to Heng Yanlin''s trouble.


    At the thought of this, he just shook his head. His daughter didn''t look for Hao Heng Yan Lin''s trouble. It was a good thing that he was lazy to take care of it.


    It''s just, what he doesn''t know is.


    The reason is that at this time, she is so clever, completely because, before that, she almost delayed Heng Yanlin, and then saved him.


    But after that, hengyanlin didn''t have such a grudge. Under such circumstances, she would feel that it was a little bad, blocking Heng Yanlin in that way.


    "That thing is a common beast. After that, isn''t there developed some genetic drugs? Then I gave these things to use. I didn''t expect that the effect was so fierce. "


    Commander Wu also did it at this time, and then answered Heng Yanlin''s words.


    In front of the rest of the people, this is about a matter of incomparable confidentiality.


    But here in him, it is a very simple thing, that is to say to Heng Yan Lin.


    In fact, such a thing is really not worth mentioning for Heng Yanlin. Even if the other party doesn''t say it, hengyanlin won''t be curious about anything.


    At this time, in fact, it is just a random inquiry.


    "You''re doing these boring things again."


    After listening to the other party''s words, Heng Yanlin, at this time, is somewhat helpless, is to answer a word.


    But for the other party, at this time, it is to make such a thing, is some speechless, this time, if not Heng Yanlin is just here, the other party is estimated to be some trouble.


    After that, the other party will probably be able to deal with such things, but it is estimated that they need to pay some price.


    Commander Wu listened to the words of hengyanlin. At this time, he had a helpless smile.


    "There is no way. In our situation, there is no such condition."


    Commander Wu was also a little helpless about this matter. After all, it was not to say how it was, but to be able to, it was the emergence of such fierce people as hengyanlin.


    In the past, some foreign countries have found out that the other party is in this area. In fact, what they are studying is extremely fierce.


    That is to say, hengyanlin provided pills and other things after that. If it wasn''t for these things, it was estimated that they would be changed at this time and would be directly dragged down.


    After that, it was because of this thing, and then after that, they were extremely successful in some secret and internal battles, that is, they succeeded several times.


    Otherwise, if those actions fail, the matter will be in trouble.


    At the thought of this, commander Wu was helpless.


    These things, if well trained, can actually come in handy.


    Such things, sometimes, are complete, but not too much.


    "Whatever you want, but in the future, you still need to pay attention to something."Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly is to shake his head, and then is to leave the topic.


    In this way, when the other party is to run to ask themselves, there is nothing that can strengthen people, or some pills.


    Under such circumstances, where does Heng Yanlin want to continue.


    In fact, there are not many things suitable for ordinary people. Many things have some costs.


    So if you really want to take something out, it is estimated that it is still necessary. Heng Yanlin is in the process of improving it.


    At this time, that is, at random, Heng Yanlin transferred this discourse.


    Commander Wu was very clever about this. When he saw Heng Yanlin, he didn''t want to talk about it, that is, he didn''t go on talking about it.


    Heng Yanlin is not willing to continue to talk about it, he naturally will not continue to talk about it.


    "By the way, this time, you are coming to see me. What has not been said yet."


    At this time, commander Wu finally got the topic to the point.


    At this time, is to see that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, after that, that is to ask a sentence.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but did not leave, is to say directly, just at this time, is to turn a head, take a look, in that side of the sea Junlai.


    If in the previous time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, with such eyes is looking at himself, the sea king, is estimated to be immediately, is the inevitable.


    After all, with Heng Yanlin, the present position, is able to compare with her?


    The identity of hengyanlin is something that is said. In hengyanlin, it is confidential. But here in her, it is true that you can understand it at will.


    However, this is just the idea that Hai Jun was in the past.


    But at this time, it is to look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At this time, he is looking at himself with such eyes, but he is a little nervous.


    Take a look at hengyanlin before, the fierce degree of the hand, really want to say, hengyanlin is true, that is, there are some things that she can''t know, and it is really possible.


    At least, she can''t know how powerful she is.


    And her father, obviously, knew it.


    At that time, because before that, Heng Yanlin did not directly look for her trouble, she at this time, is really, is not good at hengyanlin that way.


    And what can be sure is that Heng Yanlin is impossible. It is at this time, because of the things before that, it is just for him, which is somewhat disagreeable.


    If there is really a mustard, in the previous time, it will start to let her wear small shoes.


    Thinking of this, she is looking at the hengyanlin, and her heart is also some expectation, thinking, what kind of thing is, will let hengyanlin such people come here to talk.


    At the moment she, but no, hengyanlin is over, is to look for the idea of relationship, such an idea, has already been thrown away by her.


    At this time, what she had in her heart was a strong curiosity. Her heart was constantly thinking about what was going on in hengyanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1127

    "It''s OK. Let her be here. Her mouth is OK."


    Seeing the appearance of Heng Yan Lin, commander Wu didn''t think much. He just waved his hand and said a word.


    He still has some numbers about his daughter.


    In the past, he did not give his daughter, what kind of convenience, his daughter, is to such a point.


    It''s a little gratifying to him.


    So it was at this time that I saw my daughter and thought that I understood her. Then I said a word to Heng Yanlin.


    His daughter can be trusted in the past, so at this time, that is to say, let Heng Yanlin speak directly.


    At that time is to let their own daughter, do not say anything, is more careful, there is no point of the problem.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, look at the commander Wu, see each other, is at this time, are said, that is not much to think about what.


    Just like this, the other party wants to let who know, that is to let who know.


    At that time, if exposed, the other party will go to deal with this matter, but there is no need for Heng Yan Lin to worry about anything.


    "I''ll just say it briefly."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is directly nodded down, and then said.


    "Do you remember what happened over there on the day of Ghost Festival and then the big sea city?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the commander, and then said, let''s that commander Wu, is some nervous words.


    Dahai city or that ghost festival, these two names, for commander Wu, are extremely sensitive. In the past, it was because such things made him feel like the end of the world.


    "I remember. What happened?"


    At this time, commander Wu was a man of waist, which was direct and direct, and then he was staring at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. What was incomparably dignified was that he asked a word.


    For this matter, whether he remembers it or not can''t forget it. It is because of this thing that he has had nightmares several times in succession.


    For a while, he just couldn''t sleep well.


    It is because of this matter, so it is at this time, is listening to the Heng Yan Lin, is also mentioned this matter, his heart, is also slightly a draw.


    At this time, Hai Jun on the other side still didn''t know what happened.


    However, seeing his father, this time, is like this, the heart is also slightly surprised.


    Ghost Festival?


    This festival, in the previous time, she did not think so much, in fact, also did not remember.


    However, what she remembers very clearly is that because of this, her father, as if his body, was getting worse.


    You know, your father''s body is very good.


    Her mother at this time, is to think that her father is met with something dirty.


    It is because of this, so her memory is more profound.


    Although I don''t know what happened, she still remembered that day after that.


    At the moment, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, unexpectedly is also mentioned this day, her heart, is also slightly moved, the heart is to start to think, that day, what happened in the end!


    "On that hole, there is another appearance, and there are demons coming."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and then said a word.


    The demon people, obviously, are staring at this side.


    So it is at this time that such things will happen.


    In the past, if it was not for this matter, the other party would not have known about this side.


    However, after that, it was the hole that was sealed up. As a result, the people over there opened several holes at this time, which clearly wanted to come back again.


    This let Heng Yan Lin, at this time, that heart, is also some suppression.


    Commander Wu on the other side, at this time, heard Heng Yanlin''s words. AI, in his heart, was slightly stunned. Then he raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    In the eyes, is at this time, is a little frightened.


    At that time, even Heng Yanlin himself was close to it. There was no way to seal this thing.


    After that, they''re going to start using that bomb.


    But fortunately, on the other side of the situation, is finally that Heng Yan Lin is to suppress.


    But even so, he is at this time, for this thing, there is still some shadow.At the moment, is listening to that Heng Yan Lin said this thing, that heart, suddenly is some panic, but after that, she is to suppress this emotion.


    "Is there any mistake? It doesn''t mean that the hole just like this will not be so easy. Is it coming? How can it be that at this time, it appears again? "


    Commander Wu was very nervous at this time. He looked at Heng Yan Lin and asked.


    I have never thought that this thing will appear again.


    I thought that with Heng Yan Lin, it was the words that he said later. This thing is also impossible. It will appear in the future.


    After he had tried his best, he knew that, with their force, if they came across this thing again, there would be no chance of winning.


    Last time, it was able to suppress each other in this way, because the other side was trapped in a circle by them.


    Otherwise, the other party''s speed is to display, with them, where there will be ability, is able to solve each other.


    It''s estimated that it''s some bullets that have been fired. Whether they can hit the other side or not is a different matter.


    After thinking of this situation, they are shocked.


    "Have you ever been wrong


    Heng Yanlin still understood that the other party was frightened at this time.


    After all, even Heng Yanlin himself is not sure. He is dealing with things on the other side. For this ordinary person, he is facing this thing. When he falls down, he is estimated to be dead.


    Therefore, it is very normal for the other party to be afraid of something here.


    Heng Yanlin himself, is facing this matter, thinking that if the other party invades here in a large scale, they are unable to fight against it. It is estimated that these people are waiting to die.


    Thinking of this, he was looking at the situation in front of him. He also shook his head, and then gave each other a cold water.


    There is no way. Things are like this, so at this time, we have already told the truth directly.


    When commander Wu was in the past, he still had some hope. Heng Yanlin did not see such a place, and then he guessed something like this.


    But now, listen, Heng Yan Lin is such a word, he is the whole person at this time, are some bad.


    Heng Yanlin has seen it all. How can he make a mistake.


    After all, speaking of this thing, Heng Yanlin is compared to them, is to know more, they are able to recognize what is wrong, but here, here, think is impossible.


    At the thought of this, he could not help but start at this time. His brow was deeply wrinkled.


    This thing, unexpectedly, appears again. This time, it is dangerous.


    What kind of battle was the last time? He personally participated in it. After that, he had many nightmares. This time, this thing appeared again!


    At the thought of this, his brow is deeply wrinkled. After that, he takes a deep breath one after another, so that he is faster, that is to calm down.


    If it is not like this, then it will be disordered, but really, I don''t know how to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1128

    "Use the bomb directly! Cheat it


    Commander Wu did not think for long. After a moment, he raised his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. After that, he said.


    There is no way. As far as the present situation is concerned, it is better to use big killers directly.


    It''s also safer. I cheated this place directly. I think there''s nothing else.


    When he thought of it, he was at this time, and he was relieved.


    As long as this place is not in that city, he will cheat no matter where it is.


    At that time, it will be announced directly, that is, an experiment, that is, there will be no other things.


    That Heng Yan Lin is listening to each other''s words, at this time is a corner of the mouth, the other side of this violence incomparable attitude, is no one.


    If you want to cheat, you don''t have to think about it?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, can''t help but shake his head.


    However, it was after that that that there was no more to say. After all, it was at this time that the other party''s attitude was normal.


    At this time, it is the direct choice of a very safe way to come.


    After all, in the past, it was this kind of bombing, and then it was successful. At this time, if you come once, you can be sure of it.


    But, the problem is, at this time, Heng Yanlin does not know where, this is the most difficult.


    That side of the sea Jun, at this time, are some listen to wait.


    That is to say, the speaker, at this time, is actually her father, and her father is a very high-ranking person.


    Otherwise, at this time, it is looking at the people in front of her. She can''t help but sneer.


    What are you talking about? What''s your joke?


    Who do you think you are? At this time, is to say, is to use a nuclear bomb, is to bomb?


    That''s a nuclear bomb. Do you think it''s a landlord fight?


    It can be fried, and what you still need to know is, do you have such a thing?


    But now, it is very unfortunate that my father, even if he has such things, still has such command power. If he really wants to blow up, his father can do it.


    That is how it is, so at this time, her heart, is some of the continuous start to rise that cold sweat.


    I just don''t know. At this time, something happened.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin said one thing, that is, his father was so excited that he directly moved out such a big killing device. It was so powerful that it exploded.


    When I think about it all here, her forehead is going to start sweating. I don''t know what kind of situation it is at this time and how it can make things like this.


    At this time, Hai Jun thought of it like this, and then he took a look at the Hengyan forest. In his eyes, there was something strange.


    This guy, should not have made something for himself, or his father, at this time, is doing it, as if he had lost his sense.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t notice that Hai Jun was looking at his eyes at this time. Even if he saw it, hengyanlin would not care at this time.


    At present, we should pay attention to it, or the devil''s affairs. We should pay attention to this look, where is there anything to pay attention to.


    "This matter, when we say, we should pay attention to it now. We don''t know where the place is."


    Heng Yanlin was looking at commander Wu in front of him, and then he said a word.


    Before that, commander Wu was still in a decisive manner. But at this time, he heard what Heng Yanlin said. After listening to him, he was stunned.


    Then is in raises the head, is looking at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is that in the eye, is some strange.


    "You don''t mean that you have seen all of them. Why don''t you know where they are?"


    Commander Wu was made confused by Heng Yanlin. He didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was talking about at this time.


    You know, in the previous time, Heng Yan Lin but said, he has seen, so it is true.


    But now, that is to say, I don''t know where it is. Is there something wrong with this statement?


    At the thought of here, he is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then is waiting, the other side is in the reply after.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but there is no surprise, at this time, is directly shaking his head."I didn''t say that there was only one place. The other person I met had been dealt with by me, but there were two places. I didn''t know where they were."


    Hengyanlin some helpless said a sentence, after finishing, is constantly shaking his head.


    Commander Wu on the other side, listening to this, was shocked in his heart. Then he suddenly raised his head and looked at the Heng Yan Lin.


    At the moment, his eyes, is becoming, incomparably ugly.


    Heng Yanlin said that it was the discovery of such things. He felt that it was extremely bad. He felt that there was some imminent disaster, but there was still something that could be saved.


    But now, he is feeling, this time is even the opportunity to recover, as if there is No.


    How to recover, is even the place does not know, what to do next?


    I don''t know the place. I want to bomb with a nuclear bomb. There is no place to bomb!


    In this case, what should we do!


    At the thought of this, commander Wu had some. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know what to do. What to do next!


    Damn it, if you know the place, everything is to be said. It''s just that one bomb has passed, and one is not enough. I''ll have two.


    If it''s not enough, I''m going to make ten, right?


    When I think about it, I feel that although there will be some bad things in this situation, it is still understandable.


    It''s just that when I look at it now, he is listening to Heng Yanlin''s reply. He feels that the whole person is not good.


    There are still places, but I don''t know whether the places are here, or there are two. What should we do next?


    At the thought of it, his heart was filled with resentment.


    This time, I really feel that the sky is going to destroy them.


    "How, how can you not even know the place, and how do you know that there are still two places?"


    The commander Wu stayed for a while, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He asked him urgently.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after, also shake head to come.


    "I have my own way to get this information. You have to believe that I won''t make fun of this kind of thing. Now the key is that under the current situation, we can find these two places. If we can find them, we can."


    Heng Yan Lin is looking at Wu commander in front of him, and then he answers.


    There is nothing to tangle about this matter. It is certain that there will be such a place, that is, it can be done.


    It is at this time that we have to worry about where these two places are. If we find them, we don''t need nuclear bombs. Heng Yanlin himself can destroy this place.


    On this one, Heng Yanlin himself still has some self-confidence.


    Therefore, it is at this time to see commander Wu in front of him. Heng Yanlin is also indifferent, and returns a word.


    Commander Wu was listening to the words of hengyanlin, but he was helpless.


    He is a little bit aware of such a place. He doesn''t know, and he doesn''t know how to find it. In this case, what should he do?


    I just don''t know how to find them. Their country and territory are so huge. How to find them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1129

    "That''s it. How can I find it? There''s no clue about that place? If you want to look for it in this way, you can''t find it. "


    Commander Wu at this time, is to see that in front of the Hengyan Lin, and then is to ask a word.


    I just don''t know what to do next.


    After all, when Heng Yanlin said that he was going to look for it, who knew where he was going to find it?


    In all kinds of caves, or in the underground, or in the basement or under the river, it seems possible.


    Under such circumstances, commander Wu did not know how to find him at this time.


    After thinking about it, I feel that this matter is really intractable. No wonder it was before that Heng Yanlin would find him at this time.


    It''s very troublesome to let Heng Yanlin find him.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is also a little sigh.


    There is no way to do it. As far as the present situation is concerned, the place is really difficult to find.


    However, if it is easy to find, Heng Yanlin also does not need to, is to find each other directly.


    "There are some clues."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin raised his head and then took a look. The two people in front of him came to say a word.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, but also did some things, not to say, what is not done.


    There are still some clues. At this time, Heng Yanlin said such words directly.


    Commander Wu on the other side, at this time, directly heard the words of hengyanlin. At this time, his heart was slightly stunned, and then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    In the eyes, immediately is flickering a touch of joy.


    "Cable rope, it''s good to have it. I thought there was no clue."


    At this time, commander Wu was really frightened by Heng Yan Lin.


    I thought that Heng Yanlin was killing clues. They didn''t have them. Then they found him. If there were no clues, it would be very troublesome, OK?


    After all, the land here is so huge. Under such circumstances, where it is said that it is to be found, it is possible to find it by deception.


    Say such words, it is simply some, the meaning of a dream is in it.


    "What about the clues? Say it quickly. "


    Commander Wu is still a little afraid of the world.


    So at the moment, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is extremely urgent to ask up.


    A place like this should be found early and quickly, and then it will be better if it is broken.


    Otherwise, in the present situation, who knows what will happen.


    There is only one out of it, which is extremely dangerous.


    At that time, it will be a threat to their lives, and it is extremely difficult to capture.


    I''m afraid that if such things run into the city, there will be countless people who will die in each other''s hands.


    "The news I got, that is, a little bit, is in a forest in the north, specifically, I don''t know."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin shook his head directly, then looked at commander Wu in front of him and said a word.


    Originally, this matter needs the assistance of the other party, so it is at this time to tell the other party that at this time, the approximate location of this place, Heng Yanlin is not a bit reluctant to give up.


    Casually, it is the location of this place that is given out.


    Commander Wu was listening to the words of hengyanlin, and his heart was also slightly relieved.


    Although hengyanlin said so, still can feel, on this place, the location is still some difficult to find.


    However, if the scope is narrowed down so much, we can still find it if we look for it again.


    The assurance that we can find this place is a lot more.


    He was a little relieved to think of it.


    "Two places, are they inside?"


    Commander Wu also continued to ask a word at this time.


    If so, there will be some trouble. It is estimated that the forest will be destroyed at that time.


    For their country, there are many places like this. However, if they are destroyed like this, they still feel that it is a pity.


    Forest and other things, originally green and so on, at this time, is such destruction, it is simply some waste ah.At that time, it seems that it is not necessary to use nuclear bombs. If Heng Yanlin is strong enough, he will directly attack them, and then destroy these two places. At that time, they will not be needed. They will continue to use nuclear bombs.


    At the thought of this, his heart was also slightly relieved.


    At that time, we will not use such things if we have to.


    At that time to see, that hengyanlin is how it, if hengyanlin is no way, that in the use of this thing.


    As for the later, it is unnecessary.


    "No, there is only one hole in it."


    Hengyanlin saw commander Wu in front of him. At this time, he also shook his head, and then his eyes were not good-looking.


    That is, Heng Yanlin himself is clear, on the current situation, this side is still extremely troublesome.


    So at the moment, is to look at the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin is also a little helpless.


    There is no way to deal with it. If it is possible, it should not be like this before.


    But now, there is no way. At this time, that is, we should be more careful.


    The location of that place, in fact, has only a little clue. It belongs to the whole place, which is better than nothing.


    "Only one? What about another one? Where is it? "


    Commander Wu was stunned when he listened to the words. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. At this time, he felt that the matter had changed again and was in some trouble.


    It was originally locked in a forest, but there are already some troubles.


    Now is to see, that Heng Yan Lin at this time, is such a performance, how to see, the current situation, still want to trouble a lot of appearance.


    Think of here, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, he is at this time, is also some hair cold up in the heart.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Wu commander in front of him, and shook his head helplessly.


    "As you think, the clue is very small. I just know that the place, in fact, is in a country outside, that is to say, Lao Mei. As for the rest, I am not very clear about it."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is really, is some helpless.


    If we don''t look at it, as far as the present situation is concerned, this information is true, but some of it is better than none.


    It can be used to comfort them. This place is actually outside, not on their side.


    When the entrance of the cave is open, there will be some people who have bad luck first, and those who are unlucky will not be them.


    At that time, they will be the first time to know this matter.


    However, the problem is, in terms of the present situation, if this is the case in front of us, then what needs to be done to find this place in the future.


    Although it is hoped that the country will have a bad time, in case of a certain place, if it is passed, the hapless people are all together. On the contrary, they can''t run away. If you think about it, there are no other ideas to stay out of the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1130

    "So it''s intelligence?"


    That side of the sea Jun, at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then can''t help but ask a word.


    This is no way of things, in the previous time, she was still not clear, exactly what happened.


    But at this time, it is still clear how troublesome this matter is.


    What''s more, if my father is not crazy, then think about how serious the matter is if he can let his father use a nuclear bomb to bomb at this time.


    Just think about it, that is to be able to understand.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the situation in front of him. At this time, he was also a bit big headed.


    I didn''t think it would be like this.


    In the past, if this thing had become this way, she would not have gone to Heng Yanlin for trouble.


    Who can know, Heng Yanlin side, incredibly still can have such trouble in the body.


    The thing that needs to use a nuclear bomb, ah, how troublesome this place is and how deterrent it is. At this time, my father has no hesitation?


    The sea king at this time, is looking at the front of the Hengyan Lin, is some helpless, is looking at that he came.


    The meaning in the eyes is also very clear, such intelligence, is completely belongs to, is not much effect.


    "What''s more, if this place is in that country, then this matter is very troublesome. You can''t directly use a nuclear bomb at this time. Do you want to go to war?"


    At that time, the king was helpless.


    The location of this place is too good, isn''t it?


    I don''t want to look at the situation here. Even if they find a place to come, is it difficult or direct? Is it a nuclear bomb?


    It is impossible to blow it up directly, and it is impossible for the other party to be extremely ashamed and angry at that time. Moreover, it is estimated that it will lead to a great war.


    Moreover, the missile, really, may not be able to explode successfully,


    maybe, it will be intercepted or something, all of which are possible.


    Such a thought, this matter, is extremely troublesome.


    Heng Yanlin naturally knows that at this time, this matter is how troublesome.


    So at the moment, it is to see the situation in front of me, and then I shake my head helplessly.


    "This is the case. I just have such information. As for the rest, I just don''t know where this place is, which is the most troublesome thing."


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the two people in front of him. In his heart, he said a word with some helplessness.


    The words, is to listen to, that side of the two people, is to look at each other, but also helplessly nodded.


    What Heng Yanlin said is that there are no mistakes, that is, in terms of the current situation, it is really the case now.


    If we could know where it was before, it would be simpler.


    Now even the place is not known, then how to deal with it?


    It is even where the nuclear bomb is to be used. If you know, there are still some simple ones here.


    After all, as long as it is known, then it is in the future, that is to know, is the location of the explosion.


    In this way, even if it is difficult for them to bomb, they will talk to each other and understand if they want to come.


    When the time comes, let the other party go to bomb.


    After all, the other party also does not want to, when the time comes, such things will come out, and then destroy their country.


    In the past, the other side has already seen this kind of thing. The United States will not talk about the rest of the things, but this intelligence ability is very good.


    Just before, what happened to them, I guess the other party knew it.


    Therefore, as long as it is determined that there is such a situation, the other party should also solve it by itself, then they do not need to use nuclear bombs or anything.


    In this way, the only thing we need to know is where this place is.


    "Now, you have only such information. How can we find it? The territory of that country is still very large. Moreover, we can''t find someone to look for it? The other side has a lot of military bases. In such a place, the other side is absolutely absolute and can''t let us mess around. "


    Commander Wu on the other side, at this time, was also a little helpless. He took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and said something directly.As far as the present situation is concerned, if we can, we should not. It is at this time that we should continue to do so.


    We still need to find out what should be done to find this place smoothly. Otherwise, as far as we are concerned, things are in big trouble.


    Really, how come people in that place always think that they want to come to this world?


    Forcing them, at this time, is extremely helpless.


    If you can, in the previous time, it should be good, is to settle accounts with these people.


    People in this world, also make it, is a bit bored.


    "There''s no way. We''d better look at where the hole is. Find this place and see if there''s any information about that hole."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin shook his head and said a word.


    It''s time for Heng Yanlin to feel that he should first look for the place on his side.


    If you find your own place, you can see if you have any information.


    The people in the demon world will be arrested and interrogated in person. I think we can still get some information.


    Commander Wu on the other side, listening to the words of hengyanlin, also followed, and nodded gently.


    There is no mistake in what Heng Yanlin said. At this time, is it possible to do or to find this place first.


    There is still a place here, so we should find it first, and then solve the problems in our own country first. Then we can consider the affairs of the country on the other side.


    "Then I''ll arrange someone to go down to the place and have a good inspection. If I find a place, I''ll let you know."


    At this time, commander Wu also appeared to be extremely vigorous. At this time, he directly said a word, and then picked up the phone on the side, and began to command.


    Only those who have experienced this will know how powerful a threat this thing is. Therefore, we should be careful at this time.


    Looking at the situation in front of us, we should, we should, we should think well, we should reduce this threat first.


    Such a thought, he is at this time, naturally also will not delay this matter.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the commander Wu, at this time, is such a speed, also did not say anything, at will the other side went.


    This place, indeed, should be dealt with first.


    Commander Wu made a phone call and said it in detail. Heng Yanlin said what he said before. Then he hung up the phone.


    "The hole, you mean, should be opened slowly, right? Now we have got through a little bit, so there are only some small ones who can come here. When the time comes, we will really get through, that is, there will be some very powerful people coming over? "


    Commander Wu put down the phone. He had already arranged things for him. At this time, he was concerned about the cave entrance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1131

    "That''s it."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is looking at the Wu commander, after that, that is, at will, is nodding down.


    This belongs to the passage between the two realms. Actually speaking, it is not so easy, but it can be opened.


    I don''t know how much resources have been spent by the other party to make it possible.


    What''s more, it''s still one-off, and there are three.


    It is estimated that some information from this side has been circulated to the opposite side, so it is the other side who is willing to make three channels at this time, regardless of the huge cost.


    Otherwise, basically, one is enough.


    In other words, it''s a relatively safe one, which is


    at once, there are three. It seems that hengyanlin has made a lot of efforts.


    However, the more so it is, the more hengyanlin feels. In terms of the current situation, this side is getting worse.


    There is no way to do this. If we can know what the situation is, we can find this place, that is, we can destroy this place.


    But now, even the other side, that position, is down where, are not sure, is simply too passive.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin himself, are feeling, is some helpless up.


    I don''t know exactly what kind of situation is on the other side. The person who made such a big deal is probably a very powerful person.


    This side is still a good thing, the channel has not formed, the other side is also impossible, is able to come over.


    However, when the passage starts to form, there will be some more powerful people who will come to guard it.


    There is no need to think about it.


    Heng Yanlin is very clear.


    After all, this is the only way to make this channel more secure.


    This point, in fact, does not need to think about it. It is a matter of certainty.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin understood this, so he was more urgent for that time. In case of expansion of the cave entrance, several extremely powerful figures came.


    If hengyanlin can''t fight, then it will be a big trouble.


    If there are any treasures in the hands of those who come here, they will have some troubles even if they want to explode a nuclear bomb.


    It''s really some very powerful treasures, that is, they can be exploded without thinking.


    At that time, in fact, this side will be captured.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is full of helplessness.


    "Well, is the distance channel formed, or how much time can we know?"


    Commander Wu looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and asked him a key word.


    Now, that is to say, to ask them how much time they still have, whether they can find this place, how much time they have to find this place, is also useful.


    That is to say, after asking, we can determine how much time there will be.


    "Judging from the hole I saw before, it was about two months. However, this is only the size of the hole before that. I don''t know when the other two began to form, so it''s not easy to judge."


    After thinking about it, Heng Yan Lin replied with a word.


    In front of that, what situation is now, Heng Yanlin himself is not clear.


    At this time, it is still necessary to see when the two holes were formed, so as to be able to determine how much time is left.


    However, if these two holes are found, it is not necessary.


    After all, the other party has found them. They just start to destroy them, that is to say, where they need to be and how much time they have left at this time.


    But now it''s Yi''an Changqiu. According to the speculation at this time, it''s still in the heart. There''s a bottom.


    This hole, even if it is the time, is what changes, want to come, it is so many changes.


    Such a thought, his heart, that is slightly, is a sigh of relief.


    "It''s good. I have some time to look for the place."


    Commander Wu, at this time, said something in a low voice.


    One side of the sea Jun, is looking at that in front of this situation, that heart, is also slightly, is some tight up.


    I just don''t know what the situation was before.Although it was about what the two people said, she could probably know what the situation was, but she was not clear about the specific situation.


    When I think of this, I look at the two people in front of me. They are full of doubts and begin to emerge.


    "Well, what are you talking about? Why is it necessary to use a nuclear bomb? What''s more, how is there a time countdown? What is the situation? "


    That Hai Jun is not clear, what is the situation now, is to ask directly, want to know what is the situation now.


    Let''s two people are so hard to deal with, but specifically, she is at this time, just don''t know what the situation is.


    At the thought of this, she naturally looked at the two people and wanted to know what kind of thing was going to make them nervous.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to see that side of the sea Junlai, and then what words, also did not say.


    On this matter, if you talk to the other party, it is actually quite troublesome, so after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin feels that he simply doesn''t say it.


    That sea king is to see, that Heng Yan Lin is actually at this time, is a word, is not want to say the appearance, suddenly is that in the heart, is some gas.


    But an Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is not to say, she also has no way.


    Can only be at this time, is to turn around, and then is to look at his father, the heart is thinking, Heng Yan Lin does not say, then her father, think to be able to say is.


    However, when she was looking at her father, commander Wu obviously ignored her meaning.


    In the previous time, is to know, hengyanlin is to look for him, about will not have any good thing.


    But now look, are not thought of, this thing will be like this.


    After all, he would not think of what he thought. What Heng Yanlin said was that it was actually this thing. When he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he felt that he should not let his daughter be here.


    This matter, in fact, has also been beyond, his daughter is able to contact to come to the line.


    Moreover, this matter was originally extremely dangerous, and there were some weird things. So at this time, he thought that this matter was here, that is enough.


    As for the rest, they are not their own daughters, they can know.


    Just, that side of the sea Jun, at this time, that heart is clearly has a very strong curiosity.


    Looking at his father, at this time, he didn''t speak. He ran to the front directly, and then he looked at his father. He was very serious.


    "Tell me! This is not all let me know, then what else, is not easy to say


    At this time, the sea king was looking at the father in front of him. After that, he was extremely enthusiastic. He was facing his father and was somewhat coquettish.


    This is to let her, know a general, at this time, is to reproduce, let her know all, also no big deal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1132

    At this time, Hai Jun on the other side had such an idea, so he looked at commander Wu in front of him and thought that the other party could talk about this matter with her at this time.


    Anyway, it''s no big deal, so to say, how good it is.


    In this way, she at this time, is also able to thoroughly understand what is the matter.


    At that time, there is really something. Maybe, after she knows it, she can help, and then she comes up with a way, which is OK.


    In front of her, it is impossible to think of Lin Heng. That is to say, it''s not right for her to go to one side.


    As for hengyanlin, she also knows that she can''t count on hengyanlin, so she looks at the father in front of her. How does she feel? At this time, if she wants to know, she still needs to work more.


    That sea king at this time, is looking at his father to come, at this time, is some eager to see him in front of him.


    And commander Wu, at this time, was looking at his daughter and seeing each other. At this time, he looked at himself and shook his head.


    "This matter, you just don''t think about it. You know it or don''t know it. It doesn''t work at all."


    Commander Wu on the other side looked at the man in front of him. After that, he kept shaking his head.


    For this, is in front of their own daughter, but also some helpless.


    That is, in the past, he did not know that this matter was just this. Originally, he thought that this matter, in fact, was passed directly, and it was impossible that it would appear in the future.


    So think about it, even if it is the rest of some things, think of it is nothing, is not good for their daughter, is to know.


    In this way, he didn''t avoid anything.


    But looking at it now, he found out that he was real, that is, he was wrong. This is the matter here, but it is a little bad.


    Such things, really, is not their own daughter, is more aware of, is not the other side, is able to participate in.


    Such a thought, at this time, is looking at the situation in front of that, that is, do not want to tell this matter to the other party.


    At present, the situation is not suitable for the other party.


    "Well, this matter is relatively complicated. You know it. In fact, it is useless. You should not ask."


    Commander Wu on the other side, at this time, just shook his head. As for his daughter in front of him, at this time, there was no question that he wanted to tell the other party.


    At this point, it''s direct. It''s about shaking your head.


    Before that, Hai Jun was still looking forward to seeing the situation in front of him. But now, with the matter in front of him, he was helpless.


    I never thought that this would happen.


    Such a thought, at this time, I just don''t want to talk with my daughter. Anyway, this matter is true, which is not suitable for telling each other.


    Even if it is said, it has no effect at all.


    The sea king is to Du his lips, his curiosity, has been hooked up, so at this time, is looking at the scene in front of him, is to see each other, is at this time, actually is not willing to be with himself, that heart is some dissatisfaction.


    "How could that be? You just can''t talk to me about it? I know all these things. Even if I know more about them, there is nothing more? "


    Haijun is looking at his father to come, and then is tightly staring at each other.


    "Even if you don''t say so, I will know sooner or later in the future actions. If you say it now, I can make some preparations. In case of any danger, I can defend myself in advance, right?"


    At this time, the sea king suddenly raised his head and said a word like this.


    At this time, is extremely nervous, is to his father, said a word, such words.


    My father, at this time, is even like this, are not willing to say, then is to use this method.


    As long as it is that place, there will be some dangerous words, and if he wants to go, his father should also say something about it. After that, naturally, he can know what is going on here.


    At the thought of this, her mouth was slightly hooked, and then she looked at commander Wu in front of her. Her eyes were full of satisfaction.Such a method is simply a hundred trials and tricks, as long as their own father, is really concerned about their own words, then that will be said.


    Commander Wu was hesitant at this time.


    Is it dangerous in such a place? Absolutely, it is very dangerous! He had seen this before, so at this moment, when I think about it, I feel a little chilly in my heart.


    Now I''m looking at the commander Wu in front of her. At this time, she is a little nervous in her heart.


    After thinking about it, commander Wu raised his head and took a look at Heng Yan Lin. at this time, he did not show any sign.


    After thinking about it, that is to sigh a little, there is no way, on his daughter''s character, at this time, if you don''t let the other party know, estimate each other, is really, will annoy him to death.


    So, at this time, it''s time to look at the situation in front of you and think about it. After thinking about it, you still feel like it. In terms of the current situation, it''s better to talk about this matter with the other party.


    At the thought of this, the commander who thought of it waved his hand.


    "All right, all right. I''ll tell you."


    Commander Wu was helpless, and then he took a look at the sea Junlai in front of him, and then he said directly.


    "In fact, it''s very simple and complicated. You probably don''t understand it. I''ll be frank and say that there is a place where a thing like a space wormhole has been opened. On the other side of the wormhole, there are people from another world."


    Commander Wu was directly combined at this time. They talked about the knowledge of the times at this time.


    Then he saw the sea king in front of him. At this time, he directly opened his mouth. In the eyes of the other party, he directly saw the expression of incomparable amazement.


    Commander Wu had already guessed the situation before, so he was not surprised at this.


    After all, even he, when he had just learned about it, was almost the same as Hai Jun.


    The other party is in the previous time, although he has heard some words, but absolutely, it is impossible, will know everything after.


    So at the moment, these news, for the other side, is actually very fresh news.


    That Hai Jun, at this time, is really extremely astonished.


    In the past, she had a lot of conjectures when she was listening to the words they said. But now, it is totally out of her expectation. She has never thought that the things in front of her are like this.


    Wormhole?


    In fact, at this time, it is just a concept that has not been seen or verified.


    Now, in their place, is it true that such things have appeared?


    The sea king at this time, is a moment, is to come to the interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1133

    "Wormhole? Sure? This thing is made by the other party? And then come and invade our world? What happened to the other person? What does it look like? We can''t beat others? "


    At this time, Hai Jun was a little excited. At this time, he continued to ask questions.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, they are the first country to contact with aliens?


    Such a thought, can really, is extremely excited ah!


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the situation in front of him. He was at this time and the interest in his heart came directly.


    For the world, he still has a lot of curiosity.


    Now here, about to be able to satisfy her curiosity, so at this moment, he is tens of thousands of excited.


    Just, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is looking at each other, at this time, is actually excited to this appearance, that corner of the mouth is also twitching down.


    This guy, it can be said, is an ignorant and fearless man.


    What kind of people, you do not know, but at this time, is becoming so excited, this is not looking for death?


    People on the other side will be very happy when they see this situation. When they come, they will not let go of the people on their side.


    When the time comes, one by one, that is all, will be caught up, and then all sacrifice, refining.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is looking at the sea Jun one eye, after that, namely shook his head, is what words also did not say.


    The other party is curious, but Heng Yanlin will not be curious. It is what the other party said about the aliens. If you really want to say it, Heng Yanlin is about it?


    thinking about this, Heng Yanlin feels helpless.


    "What are you really thinking about?"


    Commander Wu was listening to these inquiries at this time. At this time, his face was slightly stiff.


    I don''t know at all. After my daughter knew about this matter, this reaction was actually like this.


    At the thought of it, he was helpless.


    However, it was after that that that I saw my daughter come, and then I shook my head.


    "Naturally, this wormhole was created by the other party. If you think about it, we have not verified it in theory. In this case, the other party knows how to use it. Do you think we are rivals?"


    Commander Wu was helpless at this time, but he shook his head and said a word.


    After that, I continued to say.


    "The other party is similar to us, but the other party is totally hostile. Their purpose is to kill all the people here. As for the reason, if the other party slaughters, it will be very good for them. As long as you know this, it is OK."


    Commander Wu continued directly at this time, saying that he knew almost as much as he knew, and that they were all popular, and that he and his daughter spoke in this way.


    That is to say, I hope my daughter can come over clearly, and the other party, not her, wants to be casual and can be contacted.


    The only way to kill the other party''s people is to kill them directly after seeing them. There is no other way.


    Such a think, is to look at, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, that is to shake his head.


    There are many things, there is no way, is with their own daughter said.


    If you let your daughter know, the other party will have the ability of flying in the sky. I don''t know how excited my daughter will be.


    However, he himself is not very clear about this. It is about hengyanlin who will know about it. After all, hengyanlin will also know it at this time.


    This point, in the previous time, is to see, so she is at this time, is such a thought.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at commander Wu in front of him and listening to the other party. At this time, he explains this and shakes his head. The other party is for the sake of giving his daughter a lesson, which is quite difficult.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is naturally a little helpless.


    However, it''s just like this. The other party is at this time and is like this. Heng Yanlin naturally has nothing to say. Moreover, the other party really wants to say it, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    "The other party looks like us, but he wants to kill us? Have you ever seen that the other party has done this? Can''t you make a mistake? "


    That sea gentleman at this time, is listening to this words, the heart is also slightly a Leng, and then is looking at the two people in front of him, is a little suspicious.Killing them is good for those people?


    What kind of situation is this?


    really speaking, if it is good to kill them, what are the benefits?


    If it is said that the other party is for their side of what resources, it can be said in the past.


    After all, as far as the present situation is concerned, it can be said that in the current situation, if the resources on their side are directly plundered or something, this can be said in the past.


    "We have all seen how mistakes can be made. In addition, the power of our guns is too small for each other, and they can''t work for each other."


    The commander, at this time, continued to say a word.


    As he said it, he shook his head again and again.


    For this matter, he himself has no way.


    In the past, I never thought that this thing would be like this.


    If you can, in the past, you should not let the other party know about this matter. In this way, he will issue an order or something later, that is, he will not be afraid of the other party. He will run over by himself.


    He was very clear about his daughter.


    At this time, if you don''t tell the other party, the other party will run directly. At this time, it will be dangerous.


    So just think about it. At this time, it''s better to tell the other party directly. At least, the other party won''t come over. It''s such a mess.


    It will not be because of their own mess, is directly to their own death.


    At that time, he thought of this as well.


    See each other, at this time, that look in the eyes, there is still some color of doubt, is to shake his head.


    "You can understand that for each other, we human beings are the resources of each other. Do you understand that? The other side just takes a fancy to it. With so many people on our side, they will try their best to come over. "


    This Hai Jun still didn''t want to understand that the other party came here just to kill them.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, that is to see the other side, and then at this time, is to give this thing to the popular, is to give time down.


    At this time, the sea king was listening to the words, and in his eyes, he immediately flashed a touch of amazement. After that, he suddenly raised his head, and then he was dead. He looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Use them as resources? Come here, that is to say, to kill them! Such things exist?


    What''s more, the people on their side were only found by the other party, and now they are still being watched. Inexplicably, his heart, which has a trace of chill, is beginning to emerge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1134

    That side of the sea Jun, at this time, is Heng Yanlin''s words, is to be scared.


    I never thought that at this time, things would be like this.


    In the past, I just thought it was just a common thing.


    At most, it is the people over there. At this time, they want their resources and so on. At that time, there will be a war. This is the worst idea.


    But at this time, it is to look at this situation, and it is completely a matter that can be known.


    At this time, she was a little wrong.


    The other party comes for resources, but there are no mistakes. It''s just their resources. They are just people.


    Such a thought, her heart, at this time, naturally is the beginning, is some hair cold up.


    If we knew that things would be like this before, then we should not go on like this at this time.


    At the thought of this, her heart is a little cold.


    "People over there don''t use technology? Why are our guns useless to each other? "


    Hai Jun on the other side, at this time, looked at the situation in front of him, then opened his mouth and asked for a word.


    He did not know what the situation was.


    Now, taking advantage of the time and opportunity, we can still ask clearly, that is, it is better to ask clearly.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that it will be the time when we meet each other, and we will know nothing about it. We are afraid that it will be over.


    "The other party is completely different from us, just different. Have you seen him? The strength of the other side is almost the same as that of him. He will not be afraid of the bullets and other things. If he is more powerful, he will not be afraid of the missiles. "


    In the past, I experienced some pills given by Heng Yanlin, and then some special soldiers appeared. After these special soldiers appeared, some of them were more powerful, that is, they could not be afraid of bullets.


    Commander Wu had already known these things before, and had seen them.


    In this case, we can know what is going on in this situation by looking at the current situation.


    Commander Wu had already known that, so he was not surprised at this time.


    However, he had seen it, so he was not surprised at all, and there were accidents. But at this time, the sea king on the other side, at this time, his eyes were full of shock.


    Before that, she felt that she had already known a lot of things, and she knew a lot of confidential things.


    So it is at this time, it is the feeling that there is not much in this, she does not know.


    But now it''s time to see. In the current situation, there are still things like this. She doesn''t know.


    What''s more, it''s still such a shock!


    Not afraid of bullets? Is this possible? Also do not look, Heng Yan Lin seems, is a flesh and blood body just.


    Under such circumstances, is Heng Yanlin not afraid of bullets? In this case, it seems that it is impossible?


    At the thought of here, she was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her. At this time, in her eyes, she was a little strange.


    Is it possible that a person is not afraid of bullets?


    What''s more, if the bullets fired from the dark place, there will be no reaction at all. Heng Yanlin estimates that it is likely that the bullets will be directly killed.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible to say that they are not afraid, are they?


    "Is this wrong? How can anyone be fearless of bullets? "


    At this time, Hai Jun saw his father come, and then he said a word.


    In front of him, the current situation is a little strange.


    How to see, in terms of the present situation, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him can not be able to reach such a degree.


    How could it be that someone started not to be afraid of the bullet.


    The other party is still wearing, what is the most powerful armor impossible? In this way, say what, is not afraid, how to see, her heart, are thick, full of impossible to believe in the eyes, is in the eyes.


    "Wrong? Do you forget the monsters you just dealt with? Those things are still some of the things he provided, and then they are developed. They are just defective products. They are not afraid of these bullets


    Seeing his daughter, at this time, he didn''t believe what he said. Commander Wu just shook his head, but he didn''t feel much.After all, my daughter, for the first time, has heard about this matter, so the other party, who doesn''t know, is also normal. At this time, there are some doubts, and it''s normal.


    But even so, in fact, it can''t change anything. After all, under such circumstances, he has already known that the other party, at this time, is indeed the beginning, is not afraid of this thing.


    Now I''m looking at this situation. After him, he starts to shake his head.


    For this matter, there is some helplessness, but the people in that world are really so fierce.


    At that time, however, he used a lot of firearms, that is to say, he started to bomb each other.


    Now it''s time to see. In the current situation, I have completely accepted this matter. My daughter has just heard about it. After a long time, the other party will accept it.


    Monster?


    At this time, the sea king also heard the words. At this time, he was slightly stunned.


    After that, there was some helplessness.


    Yes, in the past, either just now, or with that thing, is a fight, completely can know that the other side is not afraid of these things.


    These things, in the past, can be directly come, and then there is no point, is afraid of their bullets or something.


    In the previous time, if it was not for Heng Yanlin, I''m afraid it was before that they would have died there.


    Such a thought, her heart, is also the beginning, is some hair cold up.


    Such monsters, if in another world, are all, then it is after coming over, what to block?


    If you want to use heavy weapons, you need a place.


    If the other party invades into their city, they can''t be in their own city, is it all kinds of random bombing?


    If they can''t, they can use them, that is, some guns. If they are not, they will be able to use more powerful things. However, even in this way, they are still unable to deal with these people.


    After all, if the other side is so powerful, then the other side''s sensitivity or something will be very powerful.


    Their weapons, it is estimated that at that time, they really can''t hit each other.


    And their own side, when the time comes, it is estimated that will be a pot, is to the end.


    Now it''s time to think about this situation. Several people on the other side, at this time, are all beginning to feel helpless.


    This is no way of things, their ability now, feel really, is not such a person''s opponent.


    As for the idea of the sea king, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know. If he knows, hengyanlin is sure to appreciate it.


    After all, what the other party engraved didn''t understand wrong. As far as the situation is concerned, it is impossible for the other party to resist.


    Look at the current situation. Once the hole is opened, the other party will know what it is called flying away from the earth. Such technology is no threat to those people at all.


    It is only possible for some people who are arrogant to be eliminated. Otherwise, it is really impossible. This will happen at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1135

    "This hole can''t be opened by the other party. I''m going to help find it now!"


    The sea king on the other side, at this time, also realized something. At this time, he looked at the situation in front of him, and then his eyes were slightly frozen.


    Is looking at that in front of, at this time, is the emergence of the situation, after, that is, extremely worried.


    There is no way. As far as the present situation is concerned, if not, there will be some troubles.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, if we can, we should go directly there, find this place, and then destroy this place.


    Listening to her father''s words, she finally understood that her father, why, was going to use the nuclear bomb.


    In this case, if we don''t use a nuclear bomb, we''re finished.


    It''s totally impossible. It''s something like this.


    Let the other party''s people come here, it is estimated that they will be faced with disaster.


    Think about it like this, at this time, it''s better to shoot directly.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at the situation in front of him, and then that is the eyes, is slightly drooping up, for the other party, at this time, such excitement, but no expression.


    The other party is so excited, also expected, but, on that place, not to say, you are so excited, is able to find.


    Heng Yanlin for this, or very clear, so to see each other, at this time, is so excited, but there is no expression.


    "OK, I''ve already sent someone to go there. You''re honest here. Don''t make trouble."


    Commander Wu on the other side took a look. His daughter came and shook his head.


    For myself, at this time, this appearance, is also some helpless, but there is no more to say.


    After all, just for the present situation, his daughter is at this time, like this, he is also a little speechless.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, the people over there have already begun to look for them. What we need to do now is to wait for them to find a place and then start to deal with them.


    On my side, it is still relatively simple, but the situation on the other side is not necessarily.


    You know, in terms of the situation over there, there are two places. At this time, we know one place, which is a bit troublesome.


    This one on your side is still very sure that you can find it, but what about the other one?


    Also do not look, there is a person, completely do not know, in the end is where, in the heart is with such an idea, his heart, also has some helpless up.


    It is estimated that we should communicate with each other at that time. If we can''t find it, we will die together.


    "Now things here are easier to handle, but the other is that there is no news? If so, how to find the things over there? It''s impossible to find a needle in a haystack. "


    Commander Wu on the other side is at this time. He is looking at Heng Yan Lin on the other side.


    Then he said casually that at this time, he still wanted to see if there was any other information on hengyanlin.


    If not, it''s a little bad.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him at this time, which was casual. After a glance, he was helpless.


    After all, it is only in the present situation that the current situation is really like this.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, is to look at the other side, and then at this time, that is to shake his head.


    I know so much about that place. I just don''t know where it is.


    Heng Yanlin is really not very clear about this.


    If you know, Heng Yanlin still won''t mind. He said it.


    If you know, it''s the right time to leave for Hengyin.


    After all, it''s not reliable to leave this matter to the other party.


    That is now, at this time, is looking at that in front of him, under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is feeling, is his own past, is the best.


    Those people, even if they know this place, the only thing they can do then is to use nuclear bombs.


    However, even with the use of nuclear bombs, if there is a mistake at that time, it will be in vain if this place is not sealed.


    Now is to see, then in front of this situation, Heng Yanlin is also in the future, will not this place is to say out.That is to say, at this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at that in front of him. As far as the current situation is concerned, things are really like this.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, that is, do not know where this place is, so it is at this time, is to tell these people.


    If you don''t know, hengyanlin will not tell them.


    Commander Wu listened to the words that Heng Yanlin said at this time. After thinking about it, he felt that Heng Yanlin in front of him was really unnecessary. He lied to himself, so he nodded.


    At this time, hengyanlin has already said so. At this time, he should really want to believe that hengyanlin is in front of him.


    After all, it''s just the current situation, that is to believe that hengyanlin is the best choice.


    Otherwise, there is no other way.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has already found him. If he does not tell her all the things in it, it is obviously illogical.


    At the thought of this, he also directly believed that Heng Yan Lin came.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at that in front of him. In the current situation, after that, he directly nods down.


    "I''m going to have a meeting. Do you want to come with me?"


    At this time, commander Wu stood up and looked at Heng Yan Lin on the other side. Then he asked.


    Such a big thing, in the present situation, can not be a person, is able to bear.


    At this time, it is also necessary to talk to the rest of the people.


    Otherwise, it will be a big trouble and he will be responsible.


    As for such a big thing, he had already said it with some other people just now.


    At this time, he just wants to go over and hold a meeting with these people to discuss what to do next.


    After dealing with our own affairs, that is, we should deal with the affairs of meiguo on the other side.


    If you don''t deal with the emptiness of the other party''s place, it will be a big trouble.


    When he thought of this, he was also looking at hengyanlin by the way. He wanted to see whether hengyanlin was going to go together.


    After all, it''s just under such circumstances that if hengyanlin is together, it''s better to ask hengyanlin what''s going on at that time.


    Moreover, those people, in fact, had already known hengyanlin before. It is these people who still don''t know what hengyanlin is like.


    For some people, Heng Yanlin is more mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1136

    "Me? I won''t go. If you have something to discuss, you can inform me if you find the hole


    Heng Yanlin was listening to the other side''s words and directly shook his head.


    For these people, at this time, said the words, Heng Yan Lin is not a bit concerned.


    He just started a meeting or something. At this time, Heng didn''t want to join in.


    These people are prepared to discuss how to deal with this matter. These people come by themselves, that is to say, they do not need Heng Yanlin to come.


    What Heng Yanlin wants to do is to deal with the matter of the hole. After that, there is no Heng Yan Lin.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is a little tired.


    Commander Wu looked at the appearance of Heng Yanlin. At this time, that is, slightly, he sighed. Obviously, he could see that Heng Yanlin did not like it. It was at this time that he participated in the meeting.


    From before that time, he also knew Heng Yanlin some, knew that hengyanlin would not like this kind of thing.


    So it''s at this time to look at the current situation, and then that is to nod.


    It is at this time, that is, at will, that is to settle down.


    After all, as far as the present situation is concerned, if Heng Yanlin is unwilling, he is not good at forcing him to do anything.


    So it was at this time that he nodded at Heng Yan Lin, that is, he had no other thoughts.


    Heng Yanlin is not willing to, he just won''t force, moreover, also can''t force.


    "OK, then Hai Jun, you can take Heng Yan Lin to stroll around here at will. Don''t go too far. Maybe there will be something to look for him."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to. Commander Wu didn''t say much. He said a word directly to Heng Yanlin, and then he said a word to his daughter. After saying a word, he left directly.


    The sea king listened to this, and nodded his head. There was no objection to his father''s words.


    Seeing my father, at this time, I had already left directly. At this time, I raised my head directly, and then my eyes were straight. I was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of me.


    That look, at this time, is becoming, is a little strange.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at each other''s eyes. At this time, he looks at himself like this. He is stunned. He is a little confused. He looks at the other party, and then he is a little strange. At this time, he wants to do something.


    However, Heng Yanlin just took a look at each other. After that, there was no other emotion.


    After all, it''s just the current situation and what the other party wants. Heng Yanlin doesn''t have any other words. It''s just the other side. Heng Yanlin doesn''t feel that the other side can threaten himself.


    What''s more, the other side is just a look in his eyes. Does Heng Yanlin still question him because of the look in his eyes?


    These, completely is impossible, so Heng Yan Lin that is to see after a look, is no other expression.


    At that time, the sea king, at this time, is still the expression, is like this, straight forward, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the meaning in the eyes, at this time, is becoming, extremely interesting.


    Hengyanlin is such a look, is to see, some helpless up, after that, that is to see the other side, and then said helplessly.


    "What do you want to do when you look at me like this?"


    Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, just do not know, the other is at this time, is such a look, straight at each other, is because of what things.


    Looking at each other''s eyes, at this time, is also full, is helpless appearance.


    That side of the sea Jun, is listening to the words of hengyanlin, at this time, is the corner of the mouth, is slightly a hook, and then is extremely excited, when looking at the Hengyan Lin.


    "Well, before that, it means that you are not afraid of bullets. Is this true?"


    At this time, the sea king was looking at the Hengyan forest in front of him. After that, he was very excited. He was looking at the Hengyan forest in front of him. He was constantly asking questions.


    I never thought that Heng Yanlin in front of him could not be afraid of bullets.


    However, in the previous time, we looked at Heng Yanlin. It was for that monster. It was at the beginning of the war that his military strength was incomparable. It seemed that he was not afraid of bullets. It could also be said that he was in the past.


    After all, it was those things that were not afraid of bullets in the past, but it was still that Heng Yanlin was beaten down.In this way, it seems to be possible to speculate that Heng Yanlin would not be afraid of this thing. Otherwise, how could it be possible to beat these monsters down under such circumstances?


    However, the other side has the strength not to be afraid of even bullets. Under such circumstances, if Heng Yanlin is even a bullet, he will be afraid. If he is afraid that the other party will come with one paw, he will be able to kill Heng Yanlin.


    Such a thought is to look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At this time, that is, at the beginning, he was somewhat enlightened and could probably guess out. At this time, what was the situation here.


    That Heng Yan Lin is listening to the other side said the words, at this time, that is to nod, this matter, there is nothing to hide.


    What''s more, in the past, his side had been betrayed. When commander Wu was in front of him, he pointed out that he had come directly. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin wanted to deny that he was not able to do so.


    So it was at this time that Heng Yanlin nodded his head, and then he began to make sure that it was true. That''s what happened.


    That sea gentleman is to see that Heng Yan Lin, is to begin to admit down, that facial expression, is more and more excited.


    "How did you do it? What''s the secret? Can you teach me, I can teach tuition! "


    In the previous time, is to see for a while, that monster beast''s fierce, that sea king, is to feel, oneself at this time, is that extremely helpless appearance.


    So it was at this time, after seeing that Heng Yanlin had such a powerful ability, she was a little excited at this time, that is, at the beginning.


    I just hope that at this time, Heng Yanlin can teach her. As long as she can learn, he will not mind so much at this time.


    In her place, as long as she can learn, when the time comes, naturally, she can come directly, and then she will learn all the skills of Heng Yanlin in front of her.


    In this case, the next time you encounter such a thing, it is also possible to directly kill the other party.


    Moreover, if you are not afraid of these bullets, you will be able to shoot them in some emergency situations.


    At that time, for the helpless beast, let the sea king, at this time, is some urgent up in the heart.


    Looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is to hope that the other side is able to teach him to come.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to raise his head, is to look at the other side to come after, and then is to shake his head.


    "No, I don''t take apprentices anymore."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin shook his head directly.


    In the previous time, is accidentally received two, for Heng Yan Lin, is completely some unexpected.


    However, as far as the present situation is concerned, hengyanlin will not accept the rest of his disciples. Even if he does, he will not accept the one in front of him.


    Even if it is the other party, at this time, the quality of what, are extremely high.


    But here in hengyanlin, it is still just like this. Hengyanlin will pay attention to the other party''s qualifications. In hengyanlin, the other party''s qualifications are related to themselves, but not much.


    Only if the other party''s cultivation is beneficial to himself, then hengyanlin will naturally begin to teach the other party here.


    However, the other party''s cultivation, for hengyanlin, in fact, has no effect. It can not provide the present hengyanlin with some conveniences to restore his cultivation. Hengyanlin will not pay attention to the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1137

    At this time, hengyanlin wanted to accept.


    Unless the other party, is able to give the current hengyanlin, there are some interest relations, otherwise, hengyanlin will not accept.


    It was a definite thing before.


    So looking at the sea king in front of him, hengyanlin didn''t think much about it, just began to refuse.


    After all, for hengyanlin, this is the case.


    That is the sea king in front of me. At this time, it is the same.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin refused to rise, naturally there is no one left behind.


    The sea gentleman on the other side, at this time, saw that hengyanlin, actually started to refuse directly. At this time, it was that face, it was flashing a little, and some disappointed eyes came.


    But after that, it is extremely expected to look at the hengyanlin in front of him.


    "I just need you to teach me, tuition fees and other things, I am also to give, is not under your door, you see, can you?"


    The sea gentleman on the other side, at this time, was watching the hengyanlin come closely. Although hengyanlin refused directly at this time, at this time, he still had nothing to give up, and wanted to give up.


    There is no way. At this time, if he doesn''t fight, then he doesn''t know, whether he meets someone like hengyanlin.


    At this time, it is something that needs to be hard or hard work.


    Otherwise, in the present situation, the situation in front of us is just some, and I don''t know how to deal with it.


    When I think of this, I see hengyanlin coming in front of her. At this time, she is nervous, and then she looks forward to it.


    Only hope that the hengyanlin in front of her can teach her at this time.


    Hengyanlin heard that, at this time, still shook his head.


    "You die, I won''t promise."


    At this time, hengyanlin was still his face, and there was no fluctuation. Then he said a word directly.


    For each other, at this time such performance, hengyanlin is not a point of expression.


    Such a person, is a person, hengyanlin is to accept one, even if it is time, all here, are coming, is to worship the teacher hengyanlin door.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin naturally began to refuse.


    Even if the person in front of him is also counted with hengyanlin, there are some relations, but at this time, hengyanlin is still extremely firm to refuse.


    But, that sea gentleman is listening to this, is still a not dead heart appearance, is looking at the Hengyan Lin in front of him.


    "I just want to learn. As long as I can not fear the bullet, I can protect some people. Can you just teach me? It''s just a way to do it! "


    That sea gentleman is looking at that Hengyan Lin come, then is some expectation to ask.


    For such a skill as hengyanlin, she is extremely expected, so it is at this time, is directly asked.


    The heart is thinking, if hengyanlin is able to promise, that is the best thing.


    But, that is, if hengyanlin is willing at this time, she can learn.


    If hengyanlin is unwilling, then, or just to find out, his father came to help.


    She is very persistent about this matter, if she can learn, she is willing to give anything.


    Just the words like hengyanlin, if she gave up, how to see it, is impossible.


    At this time, hengyanlin is looking at the situation in front of him, then looking at each other. At this time, he is the most persistent eyes. At this time, he also feels a bit of headache.


    Hengyanlin is not, so casual, is the beginning of the apprenticeship.


    So no matter what is the other party, what hengyanlin will not promise.


    But at this moment, the other side this eye, put out clearly, will not give up at will.


    It is estimated that it will be around hengyanlin. For this matter, hengyanlin is not quite tolerant.


    But now, it is to look at the situation here, and hengyanlin shook his head. It is impossible to agree to this matter.


    "You just want to learn, how can you prevent bullets?"


    At this time, hengyanlin looked at each other. At this time, he suddenly thought about what came to him, and then he asked a word seriously.


    The sea gentleman in the past, there are still some tension and some expectations, so that is, always, is staring at the front of the hengyanlin. At this time, it was heard that at this time, hengyanlin asked such a sentence.That heart, at this time, is suddenly filled with a touch of excited mood.


    In front of the constant Yan Lin, is the beginning, is constantly nodding up.


    "Yes, just this one, that''s OK!"


    This seems to be the case in the battlefield. If you can learn this skill, you will have a good grasp of whether you can stop some things at that time.


    A long time ago, when she was in contact with the thermal weapon, it was enough to withstand the bullet in front of her.


    This kind of ability is enough to accomplish many tasks and increase one''s survival rate.


    So at the moment, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is with such a tone to ask themselves, immediately is repeatedly nodding.


    Look at hengyanlin at this time, is like this to talk, how to see, with at this time, are willing to look, it is estimated that next, hengyanlin will give some methods.


    As long as she has this thing, she can rest assured that she will be able to do some tasks. Even her father, she has no reason to stop her.


    Think of here, she is at this time, is extremely looking forward to, is looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to see each other, and then at this time, is a little speechless.


    But it''s just one that can stop the bullet. Is the other party like this at this time?


    At the thought of here, he is looking at the people in front of him. Heng Yanlin is helpless.


    "If so, you can go to commander Wu. Why do you come to me?"


    Heng Yan Lin is a little helpless, is to look at the other side, and then that is to say a word, for the other party, at this time, is this kind of inquiry himself, but some speechless.


    I don''t know why the other party is like this at this time.


    However, as far as the present situation is concerned, this is actually the case. For the rest, Heng Yanlin does not feel anything.


    That side of the sea Jun, at this time, or looking forward to, that hengyanlin at this time, is able to give a way out.


    Has been looking forward to looking at the hengyanlin, but at this time, is to hear, hengyanlin at this time, is such a reply, suddenly is that in the heart, is a little surprised.


    The expression on that face, at this time, is also some solidification.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1138

    Before the time, is listening to that Heng Yan Lin said, just this?


    The sea king thought that hengyanlin was willing to agree. After all, he just listened to the meaning of hengyanlin. At this time, it was just a little skill.


    In other words, teaching is teaching, which is not a big deal.


    So at this time, he is a little happy, is feeling, this time is about to be able to obtain, such ability.


    But at this time, it is heard that Heng Yanlin at this time, is such a reply.


    Let''s that sea Jun, originally still extremely happy expression, at this time, is directly solidified.


    "Don''t be kidding. What''s the use of looking for my father for such a thing? Can he still be so capable?"


    Her father, said to speak, is still extremely fierce, on this point, she still knows.


    But the problem is, under such circumstances, she knows that her father, absolutely, is impossible to be as powerful as Heng Yanlin.


    So at the moment, is to listen to that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is such a talk, she is also some speechless.


    On this matter, if it is possible to find her own father, she will not come over, is pleading with Heng Yanlin.


    I went to find my father directly. I want to come. Compared with Heng Yanlin, my father is better to say.


    Heng Yanlin listened to what the other side said. At this time, he shook his head.


    "He won''t, but it doesn''t mean he won''t know the way."


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the sea Jun, at this time, is casual, is open to say a word.


    Commander Wu, although he will not have such a skill, will know how he can cultivate to such a degree at this time.


    The other side just wants to be able to obtain and resist the bullet. The other side really knows that there is a way.


    That sea gentleman at this time, is to look at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, the eyes at this time, is slightly, is a little surprised.


    At this time, it is extremely inconceivable to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    At this time, I was completely shocked by the other party''s words.


    What did the other person say? Does his father know this way? Before that, my father had no such ability.


    She knew her father very well. Before that, she did not know that her father would have such a skill.


    Now is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, she at this time, that look in the eyes, that is full, is that suspicious color.


    "Are you kidding? Under such circumstances, how could my father know? If he knows, I have no reason, I will not know! "


    His father, if he knew, would have such a way. How could he not teach himself.


    After all, if you are becoming more powerful, you will be in danger at that time. Naturally, you will have some self-help ability.


    His father, is impossible, is to treat himself like this, is not to let himself know, is how, is able to save himself?


    At the thought of this, she is looking at the hengyanlin in front of her. In her eyes, there is some suspicious color in her eyes. How to see it, hengyanlin seems to be deceiving him.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other side''s words and shrugged his shoulders directly.


    "Believe it or not, as for why you don''t know, how do I know, or you don''t have enough authority, so you can''t know about it."


    This method was taught by Heng Yanlin to the other party, and the other party always attached great importance to this matter.


    It seems like it''s still listed as a secret.


    In this case, if the other party doesn''t know, it seems to be normal.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is also Lianlian, is beginning to shake his head.


    No matter how it is said, at this time, the other party does not know, it has nothing to do with hengyanlin. After all, the other party does not know whether it is related to hengyanlin.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has already given the other party a better way.


    The other party has also known the way, at this time, should not be come, continue to find Heng Yan Lin trouble is.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin looked at the sea Junlai in front of him, then shrugged his shoulders and went to the other party at will.


    At this time, the Hai Jun raised his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At this time, he was very careful, and he was going to give hengyanlin a look.It''s just now that Heng Yanlin in front of him seems to be telling the truth at this time.


    This matter, his father is on the side, as if to ask, is extremely simple, Heng Yanlin is impossible to lie is.


    After all, if Heng Yanlin lied, then it would be a question, and Heng Yanlin would be exposed.


    It is impossible for Heng Yanlin to do such a thing.


    However, since what Heng Yanlin said is true, why did his father not tell himself?


    Is it difficult to say that at this time, the other party is at this time, and what he said is true, that is, he is not authorized enough?


    At the thought of this, Haijun is the whole person, which is not good.


    I thought that her own authority is actually quite high, but now is compared with that Heng Yan Lin, she is simply weak explosion.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to look at each other, see each other, at this time, is to begin to ponder, that is to shake his head, is not to pay attention to the other side.


    The other side is not thinking about something.


    The important thing is, at this time, the other party is not looking for themselves.


    Heng Yan Lin, however, did not cheat each other. Before that, the words he said were complete and clear.


    Such a thought, is looking at the other side to come, Heng Yanlin also has no other idea.


    That side of the sea Jun, at this time, is the beginning, is some tangled up.


    The heart is thinking, at this time, is how should be good.


    But it was Heng Yan Lin on the other side. At this time, he began to keep his eyes closed.


    The sea king tangled in the side. After a long time of entanglement, he raised his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At this time, he began to sleep, and immediately turned his mouth.


    I don''t know why, it''s looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him. I feel that this guy doesn''t look like a soldier at all.


    From the first sight to see that Heng Yan Lin, is able to see that the other side is completely a picture, is hanging son langdang appearance.


    Under such circumstances, she would not like Heng Yan Lin.


    After that, Heng Yanlin walked and talked to his father. There was no difference in the way he spoke to his father. He could see that the other side looked like a soldier. Apart from this, there was also that Heng Yanlin was behind, and all kinds of actions could not be seen.


    Now, Heng Yanlin is directly sitting on one side, directly starting to sleep. That is why Haijun thinks that Heng Yanlin is not a soldier any more.


    However, since hengyanlin is not, then it is more strange that what is the situation of hengyanlin in front of him at this time?


    Actually, he has a title, but his temperament is not as good as those ordinary soldiers.


    Such a think, let her at this time, are a little curious, that in front of hengyanlin, in the end is who, clearly not, there is title, after that, also know quite a lot of secrets, it is really a little strange tight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1139

    "Why do you say that? Since my father is not so powerful, how can you know?"


    That side of the sea Jun, at this time, is looking at the front of the Hengyan Lin, at this time, is some doubts.


    I don''t know what Heng Yanlin means by speaking like this at this time.


    In the past, it is clear that what can be known is that hengyanlin knows such a way, but his father, it seems, will not know.


    But now, looking at the current situation, she is a little strange.


    If one''s father knows how to do this, he should be able to cultivate himself to such a level.


    After all, there are probably no soldiers who can resist such temptation, right?


    Soldiers have always worshipped force. In the present situation, if they can, they will make themselves more powerful. It is probably impossible for them to become so weak.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the situation in front of him. The sea king was looking at the Hengyan forest in front of him. He was full of doubts.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, is to look at the other side, and then shake his head to come.


    "That''s because your father doesn''t have that kind of aptitude. If he wants to become as powerful as that, he is already a little old now, so he can''t resist the cultivation of this level."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin responded to a word directly.


    Just in terms of the current situation, what is the other party like? Heng Yanlin himself is extremely clear.


    When we look at the current situation, we can know what is going on in this situation.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is looking at the situation in front of him, but also shaking his head.


    The other things are just the age of the other person, which is not suitable for cultivation.


    This, in the previous time, hengyanlin actually also mentioned with the other side.


    However, after arriving, the other side still practiced for a while, in fact, that is, after that, they can be stronger, and then prolong their life.


    No matter how to say, if the body is stronger, for his body, that is, only good, there is no harm at all.


    After arriving, he will not be like some people, all become old and ill.


    Just, for each other, is after, is not with his daughter to talk about this matter, Heng Yanlin just don''t know, is why.


    However, on this matter, Heng Yanlin also lazy tube, the other side is not to say, that is to go at will.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin talked with the other party at this time. When the time comes, the other party is real. If he wants to practice, he will go to find commander Wu.


    Anyway, don''t come to him, but there''s nothing wrong.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, that is, shaking his head, and then there is no point of expression.


    That sea gentleman is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, listen to that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, said the words, that is, did not continue to ask what.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he doesn''t seem to lie.


    So it seems that this thing, about that is true, is like this.


    Think of here, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, she at this moment, that is, the eyes, is beginning to twinkle.


    If his father was true, he would know the way of practice, but he didn''t tell himself, which was probably the reason.


    His father also knew that if he was himself, he knew this way of cultivation.


    After that, they will practice. When they succeed, they will not be willing to be lonely. At that time, they will definitely accept some more dangerous tasks.


    At that time, nature is able to know what things have become.


    My father, about that is to say, he loves her, and doesn''t want her to have such an idea, and then to do such a thing.


    Therefore, she did not tell her about it.


    If you think about it like this, it seems that things are directly figured out.


    When Haijun thought of this, he was helpless. Sometimes, how did he do it? But his father still had some misunderstandings about him.


    About that is to think about themselves, in fact, that is, can not let themselves, is to bear some dangers.


    Haijun was helpless when he thought of this place. He only felt that even this time, he knew about the matter and found his father. However, his father was not sure that he would come over and tell himself directly how to practice.How to look at this matter, it seems that there are some troubles.


    That side of the sea Jun, at this time, is becoming, is some tangled up.


    Take a look at the situation in front of me, and then I keep thinking, thinking, what should I do next, so that my father can directly agree.


    Hengyanlin at this time, in one side began to close his eyes and meditate, for that side of the sea Jun, is not much to pay attention to.


    For Heng Yanlin, he has already made it clear that things here have nothing to do with him at this time.


    At this time, Haijun, on the other side, began to think about it. He was thinking about how to make his father agree with him.


    Time is at this time, is a little bit, is beginning to lose the past.


    A moment later, he could see that commander Wu came in directly from the outside.


    See there, Heng Yanlin two people, is at this time, in this, is sitting well appearance.


    There was also a little smile on that face.


    "The matter has already been reported. By then, we will be waiting for the news directly, that is to say, it is OK. Some departments have already begun to look for the information as much as possible. In the future, we should be able to find it."


    Commander Wu began to relax at this time.


    As for the present situation in front of us, I am quite satisfied in my heart.


    As long as you move on your side, you can still find the place at a relatively fast speed.


    What''s more, this time, it''s not only their department, but also some powerful technologies that will be put into use.


    I still have some confidence in finding this place.


    In all these technologies, there are some that can be restrained. The place is relatively targeted at such a place, and then it is found directly.


    "Well, when you find it, don''t act rashly. Just come and call me."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, listen to this voice, just nodded.


    I think commander Wu should have some skills.


    They just look for each other, is to let the other party help to find, want to come, on this matter, it is not difficult for the other side is.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is seeing each other. At this time, he is so confident in his eyes that he can directly find this place at this time.


    Wait until you find it, come and inform him. Then he will go over and close it. This place is coming.


    As for the later, it will be the remaining place after all.


    Hengyanlin himself, also do not know, is in such a huge land, hengyanlin is really, is a little helpless, want such a large place, is to find a channel, it is simply too difficult.


    Heng Yanlin''s current strength is at the bottom of the comparison. His divine consciousness has not become stronger. Otherwise, he can come here directly and use his own divine consciousness to scan such places.


    It is, want to come to such a place, is also relatively easy to find.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1140

    "Well, we''ll find it. I''ll just come to let you know."


    Commander Wu was listening to the words of hengyanlin, and he had no opinion at all.


    After all, it''s just the current situation here that hengyanlin still has great reuse at this time.


    In that forest, if the nuclear bomb is used directly, the destructive power will be too great to be marginal.


    It is estimated that a piece of forest will be destroyed.


    So it is at this time to look at the current situation and how to look at it. If Heng Yanlin has a way to seal this place directly, it will be a little easier.


    At the very least, it''s not going to use a nuclear bomb. That''s the best thing.


    At this time, commander Wu naturally nodded to Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    The sea king on the other side saw the two men. At this time, he had already finished speaking. At this time, he just cut in.


    "Commander, you have a way to cultivate, which can make people not be afraid of those thermal weapons after training?"


    At this time, the sea king looked at commander Wu in front of him. He frowned and asked directly.


    At this time, it is the best to ask, if hengyanlin is to cheat him, then it is the best to expose.


    It is impossible for his father to lie.


    That Heng Yanlin is on the side. It is very clear that what he said here must be what Heng Yanlin said. At this time, if commander Wu lied, he should also consider Heng Yanlin on the other side.


    In this way, it is the people from hengyanlin. At this time, they began to restrain each other.


    This is what she paid attention to. As long as two people restrain each other, it is impossible for them to cheat him together.


    It was at this time that commander Wu wanted to discuss with Heng Yanlin about some things later.


    But at this time, I hear what my daughter says at this time.


    At this time, is slightly a Leng, and then is to raise his head, is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, looking at his daughter.


    At that moment, he just understood what came to him.


    About the time before, the three monsters, is the performance, is extremely fierce, is to let their own daughter, is after, lose feeling, oneself is extremely small feeling.


    After that, Heng Yanlin made a deep impression on his daughter. "


    under such circumstances, her daughter naturally wants to join the gate of that hengyanlin, and wants to learn from him.


    In this case, there will be no problem at all.


    As long as it is successful in learning, then it is OK. It is able to let Heng Yanlin teach her the ability. At that time, she will be able to solve such a problem.


    In also does not need to be like this time like this, is such helpless appearance.


    Such a think, that is to understand commander Wu, and then look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    About that Heng Yanlin didn''t want to take his daughter, and then he told his daughter directly about some pills and cultivation methods that he had given before.


    In any case, it is just a way to get rid of it. As long as his daughter can listen to Heng Yanlin, he will be here. Naturally, there is a way to cultivate and not be afraid of the heat weapon.


    But, this daughter of oneself, usually is want strong incomparable.


    Really, if you learn this, you will not be satisfied here.


    At that time, I guess I will think about going out to do something.


    For example, some of the more dangerous tasks, including some, are going out to fight. It is estimated that my daughter will do everything possible to go.


    It''s true, it''s not what he wants to see.


    This is also in the previous time, he was aware of such a method, originally wanted to let his daughter try, but after that, he gave up.


    Being able to ignore the firepower of those thermal weapons does not mean that they will not die at that time.


    You know, there are such kind of people in foreign countries. If we go out like this at this time, we meet such people.


    At that time, it is not careful, it is also the danger of death.


    Therefore, after practicing, it does not mean that it is invincible.Unless it is said that his daughter can cultivate to the level of hengyanlin. At that time, it is estimated that it is true that there will be some security.


    But, that Heng Yan Lin''s ability, is the existence of a deep bottomless, want to practice to that Heng Yan Lin''s point, it is simply some dream.


    He himself, do not know, Heng Yanlin at this time, in the end is the strength of how.


    "There is such a way, but you just don''t think about it. This kind of method is extremely valuable, and it is given to those soldiers who need it. In the past, didn''t you add chaos? Those soldiers don''t need such resource training, so that they can come back alive after they go out. If you go over and take away the resources, what will they do then? "


    Commander Wu took a deep breath at this time.


    Then he looked at the sea king in front of him, and then he said in a deep voice.


    At this time, is to use the rest of the words, it is estimated that their daughter''s mouth.


    But at this time, it''s just too appropriate to use such words to block her daughter''s mouth.


    After all, it is to look at the sea Junlai, the other side has already decided to look like.


    The only thing that can be used is my own daughter, who can''t bear it, because his own willful action will kill some soldiers'' lives.


    In any case, this is the resource of others. They are going to carry out the dangerous daily task.


    The task of going out, really, is not much, is extremely relaxed.


    Now that people have such resources, it is estimated that when they have more strength, they will be able to come back.


    In case that you do something like this, the people will be defeated and die directly outside. The sea king will definitely not let go of himself.


    It is estimated that the heart, will be extremely guilty can not.


    Before that, Hai Jun really decided to get such a way of cultivation.


    But at this time, it is to look at my father. At this time, when he said such words, he was also slightly surprised.


    These resources are originally allocated and belong to those soldiers. Let the soldiers have a good practice.


    After practicing to a very strong level, you can easily complete the task and ensure that you are back alive.


    At this time, if you strive for such resources and go away, then the resources of others will be gone.


    That is to rob, and there are still some who want to murder people.


    Such a thought, she naturally began to tangle up.


    She wants to become strong, but absolutely, she will not hope that she is becoming powerful and at the same time, she has directly murdered some people.


    Moreover, these people are her comrades in arms. At this time, she is in a dilemma.


    Want to give up like this, is not so simple, before that time, the three monsters, to her impression, is simply too deep.


    If she could, she wanted it very much. She practiced to such a degree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1141

    Heng Yanlin in the side, is to raise that eye, and then look at the two people in front of him, the corner of his mouth is slightly a hook.


    There was something inexplicable in his eyes, but later, that is to say, commander Wu was looking at his own eyes at this time, which was a sign.


    In other words, when he nods, that is to say, when Heng Yan Er nods.


    At this time, is light, is sitting on one side, extremely calm appearance.


    Commander Wu in front of him obviously belonged to him. He was deceiving Hai Jun.


    Those resources, although extremely tense, can actually be taken out if there are more people.


    What''s more, those resources are not, in other words, random and can be cultivated all the time.


    Every time you practice, it takes a while.


    It is not to say that at this time, it is extremely casual, that is, it can be cultivated.


    After the completion of cultivation, people need a period of time, which is a buffer.


    In order to avoid such practice, we will not be able to absorb all the medicine. At that time, I''m afraid that it will become a life-threatening thing.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin talked about this with these people. Commander Wu understood this.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at each other, and then is what words, that is, did not say.


    Anyway, in terms of the current situation, the other side is such a sign, and also to let themselves, is not to say the truth.


    Under such circumstances, if hengyanlin was destroyed, it would be a bit offensive.


    At this time, it''s better to be silent. After all, it''s family business.


    What do you mean by Heng Yanlin, who doesn''t want to teach others and is desperate at this time, just wants others to practice like this?


    How to look at it, there are some bad intentions.


    Heng Yan Lin is thinking like this, that is, his eyes are slightly drooping down, without paying attention to the matter in front of him.


    "What''s the matter with that country? There is a hole that needs to be found. Otherwise, when time is enough, the passage will be directly opened. The time will be delayed for a long time, and then it will be more and more difficult to close. "


    At this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly thought of something. He looked at commander Wu in front of him and asked him a word.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, if this is the case at this time, then there will be some trouble.


    At this time, every hour, the passage is slowly growing.


    At this time, if the channel is delayed for a long time, then some great powers come over, Heng Yanlin has no way.


    At that time, I don''t know whether the nuclear bomb can threaten the other side.


    If not, people in this world can wait to die.


    It is estimated that at that time, people in this world will be reduced to livestock.


    This point, in the previous time, hengyanlin also knew, because hengyanlin had seen such a world.


    At that time, the people in that world were completely belonging to and were kept in captivity. All the people alive were extremely numb.


    Once the other party is going to cultivate some magic weapon or magic weapon, it is necessary to sacrifice when it is motionless.


    In addition, there are some babies born there, and sometimes they are extremely precious. For the people in the demon world, the babies and other things inside, for their books, belong to a treasure.


    Using such a baby as a sacrifice, power, and some magical nature will be greatly increased.


    At that time, Heng Yan Lin was just in time, that is to encounter this matter, and then that is to release the matter.


    However, the world, in fact, is also related to the existence of some demons. Heng Yanlin is the one who saved the world.


    Naturally, it also caused the pursuit of the demon world people.


    In particular, the great power of the demon clan, at that time, was to pursue and kill Heng Yanlin for millions of years, and one of them was the woman.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin himself, is feeling, is some headache.


    That demon girl, in fact, is not necessary, is chasing him for so long.


    After all, for millions of years, although sometimes it''s just a blink of an eye, it''s in the context of practice.


    If not, it''s simple. It''s a long time to chase and kill a person. That time will be very long.


    The reason why he pursued Heng Yanlin for such a long time is that the other side is a woman, and that woman, or because Heng Yanlin was before, unintentionally, offended the other party, which is what led to such a thing.Think of here, Heng Yanlin is feeling some headache.


    In this world, the decisive thing is not to let the other party get through.


    If the other party is to get through this channel, it is estimated that it will be time. Things will change, and there will be some trouble.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin felt helpless.


    The rest of the demons, even if they came to this side, Heng Yanlin is still sure that they can hide one or two.


    However, if this woman comes over, Heng Yanlin feels that this time, he is going to suffer.


    I''m afraid that at that time, I want to run, there is no place to run, I am with the other party, the gap is simply too far.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, the gap is really too far away.


    "I have already reported it, but as you know, we still have some unfriendly relations with that country, so this matter still needs to be done slowly."


    Commander Wu was listening to what Heng Yanlin said at this time. He was helpless.


    Direct is to that Heng Yan Lin, is this kind of opening a book to a word, after that, that is, some shake his head, that is, he at this time, there is no way.


    This is exactly what happened.


    The people of that country, sometimes, just belong to it. They are just looking for trouble.


    Often, they are looking for things on their side. We all know that.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, sometimes they will take revenge. However, these actions belong to the private actions.


    On the surface, we are tearing to and fro, in fact, we are more restrained.


    In the dark, we all know that the action is constant. It''s a matter of each other. However, such a thing is not easy to make, and everyone knows it.


    Now, it is more troublesome to talk about this matter with the other party, which naturally belongs to.


    At the thought of this, commander Wu felt helpless.


    Clearly, it is to ask the other party to be more careful, not to make one, and to let the whole world be destroyed. However, because of the relationship between the two, we should also specifically warn the other party.


    If it is possible, commander Wu hopes that he will not remind the other party at this time and let the other party give it to the people in the world, and he will kill him directly.


    However, if the people in this world really destroy the country, they will not be able to escape.


    This is belong to, is the more egg pain thing.


    Hostile people, but also remind the other party to come, in order to avoid the other party, will be perished, is there nothing more disgusting than this thing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1142

    "No matter what, at this time, it is time to remind or remind. Otherwise, not only the other party, but also ourselves, will be destroyed together."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at each other, then shook his head and said a word to these people.


    It''s no longer a little fuss for kids.


    At this time, it is necessary to be united.


    Otherwise, we''ll be finished together.


    I think this was before, and commander Wu also understood it.


    The man in the demon world, Heng Yanlin, has seen the ferocious means of the other party. Therefore, at this time, he is absolutely unable to let the other party continue.


    Otherwise, it is really to let the other side come over. The world is doomed. If hengyanlin is not good, it is estimated that it will end together.


    Such a think, in the feelings in reason, Heng Yan Lin is not able to let this thing happen.


    The commander Wu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and nodded to understand what Heng Yanlin said at this time.


    Now it belongs to the cold. If the country is destroyed, they will not be able to escape. Therefore, at this time, he also needs to pay attention to the overall situation.


    "I''ll keep an eye on it. There won''t be any delay."


    Commander Wu nodded at this time.


    No matter how, at this time, we should be more careful.


    If you are not careful, there will be a lot of trouble at that time.


    "OK, what''s the news? Just come and let me know. I''ll go first."


    At the base here, Heng Yanlin is waiting. He is not used to it. After saying a word to commander Wu, he turns his head and walks towards the outside.


    When commander Wu saw this, he immediately followed him.


    "Where are you going? But don''t go missing. "


    The commander Wu followed the Heng Yan Lin, which was quite urgent. He said a word to him.


    No matter how it is, at this time, if he can keep Heng Yan Lin, he is extremely hopeful.


    After all, I don''t know when I can find that place.


    At this time, if found, then is not to find the Heng Yan Lin, that is not trouble.


    So think about it like this. Looking at hengyanlin, he just hopes that hengyanlin can stay here for a while.


    But, Heng Yanlin''s temper, he still knows, he decides the matter, he is really, can''t control.


    We can only ask where hengyanlin is going. After knowing where hengyanlin has gone, we should look for Heng Yanlin. I think we can find him.


    "I''ll go to school. Which school should you know?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to look at the Wu commander in front of him, and then that is a response.


    What Heng Yanlin said, of course, is that Bai Xue''s college. They have been away from them for a while. At this time, Heng Yanlin also wants to go and see how the two people are.


    In particular, the cultivation of the two men is their apprentice. Heng Yanlin still needs to be concerned about.


    That side of the sea Jun, listen to that Heng Yan Lin''s words, suddenly is Leng a down, and then is also some doubt of a look at that Heng Yan Lin.


    This guy, is going back to college?


    What''s the situation?


    This guy, is it difficult or a student?


    However, if we only look at Heng Yan Lin''s appearance, he is really very young. He is really like a student.


    If he was not a student before, how could he look like this?


    When I think of this, I am looking at the Hengyan forest in front of me. The hundred snow is at this time. I am a little curious. I don''t know what the situation is in front of Hengyan forest.


    On the other hand, commander Wu was listening to Heng Yanlin. At this time, he understood what Heng Yanlin was saying.


    After all, Heng Yan Lin such a person, he usually, or extremely concerned.


    So, just that Heng Yan Lin said the college, he naturally also knew.


    "Well, I see. I can''t get in touch with you. I''m looking for you."


    After Heng Yanlin said that he was going to the place, commander Wu was slightly relieved.


    was afraid that when Heng Yanlin was able to escape unnoticed, he would be too relaxed to avoid their eyes.So to see the current situation, is to listen to that Heng Yan Lin, is directly said, he is a sigh of relief.


    "Why don''t you just take this plane and send it to that airport?"


    After that commander Wu thought about it, he said something to Heng Yan Lin.


    There is still some distance between here and the airport in the city.


    On this side, they also have a small airport.


    At this time, it is a direct way to go, and then you can send Heng Yan Lin to the past. Otherwise, it is estimated that we will still have to drive for a period of time.


    In this case, it''s better to sell people to hengyanlin.


    "Yes, you can arrange it."


    Hengyanlin for this, but there is no opinion, is to listen to the other side said, is to gently nod.


    Seeing this, commander Wu nodded. After that, he gave a direct command. Then a soldier ran out and took Heng Yan Lin to a car.


    After saying hello to those two people, Heng Yanlin sat in the car and drove directly to the airport outside.


    One side of the sea Jun two people, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, is to leave together after, this is to turn back.


    However, at this time, the sea king raised his head again and looked at commander Wu in front of him.


    In the eyes, there are some more inexplicable meaning in that.


    "That resource can''t be so scarce, can it?"


    At the moment when he had just thought about it again, he found something.


    When Heng Yanlin was in the past, he did not say that his father had not practiced, and his father had, but because of his age, he did not reach that level. This is what Heng Yanlin meant when he was before!


    If so, it is something that can be known, that is to say, the resources will not be so scarce.


    If we say that a little bit of resources will be scarce to such a degree, it will threaten the travel risk of some soldiers.


    My father, then, can''t be able to practice, because like her, her father is also impossible, is to let some soldiers, because of their own reasons, and then lead to their own death outside, and then let the task is impossible to complete.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at commander Wu in front of him. That Hai Jun had figured out this thing.


    My father has practiced, so he is a representative, and there must be some resources.


    So at the moment, she is looking up, is extremely serious, is looking at her father.


    Commander Wu saw this situation and was looking at his daughter. At this time, he was extremely serious. His eyes also changed slightly.


    Looking at my daughter, judging from the present situation, it seems that she has already guessed something.


    Although I don''t know where I am, I show my flaws, but look at my daughter, at this time, she is so determined.


    To think of it, this time is to deceive the past, as if it is unlikely.


    Seeing this situation, commander Wu also sighed a little. It seems that he wanted to hide it. He did not want to let his daughter go. It was not good for him to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1143

    "Yes, it is, but are you sure that you really want to practice?"


    Commander Wu looked at his daughter and asked.


    As for her daughter in front of her, she is really helpless at this time. She is taking care of each other in this way. Does the other party just not know that she should be more careful?


    as the father of the other party, he can not harm her?


    At this time, what I think in my heart is for the good of each other.


    But now look at the other side to make, as if at this time, is not good for the other side in general.


    When such an idea came out, commander Wu was not very good at this time.


    After that, it is also light, is to take a look, that in front of the sea Junlai, hope is to persuade each other to come.


    But, at this time, the sea king is to see his father to come, and then that is to become, is a little helpless.


    "Father, I don''t want to talk about the rest. If that passage is not found, then the people from that world will come. Then, under such circumstances, will your daughter be safe and sound?"


    Listen to the other side said, the other side is so powerful, that sea Jun is more and more, want to be together, is to practice.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be the time, in case the people over there come.


    At that time, with her present ability, it seems that she is waiting to die.


    Apart from this, there is no other possibility.


    At the thought of this, she was looking at her father. At this time, in her eyes, at this time, she was full of firmness.


    Naturally, she knew what her father thought.


    But my father, at this time, really did not have a point, is to have a little consideration, after the matter.


    Moreover, no matter how to say, as an ordinary person, it is really not as good as those who are extremely fierce and have a higher survival rate.


    Now, as long as this practice is taught to her, then she will be able to survive at that time.


    At least, if the people of that world come here, then he will not be able to resist. What kind of resistance is there.


    When she thought of this, she was looking at the situation in front of her. At this time, her heart was becoming more and more nervous.


    How to look at it, as far as the current situation is concerned, we should learn something, so as not to have some self-protection ability in case of an emergency.


    Commander Wu looked at the situation in front of him and then, at random, shook his head.


    For the situation in front of that, there is also some helpless appearance.


    But after that, he looked at the sea Junlai in front of him. After that, he nodded his head.


    Anyway, at this time, I have to admit one thing when I watch my daughter come. That is, at this time, what the other party said was not wrong.


    When he thought of it, he came down at this time.


    "Go back and prepare for it. Then there will be ways to cultivate and resources to send to you."


    It was at this time that commander Wu looked at the situation in front of him and said directly.


    The rest do not say, since they admit that their own daughter, at this time, said reasonable words, then simply, is to agree to come down, is to let their daughter, is to come together directly, that is.


    When you saw this, you were relieved.


    His father was finally convinced by himself. This is a great thing.


    Originally was in the previous time, still afraid, his father, is so bad to speak.


    But now look, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is still relatively safe.


    After the crisp life should come down, he looked at commander Wu in front of him, and the sea king left directly.


    Their own father, are already should come down, then is in later, that is, do not need to think about anything more.


    In this case, you can also leave directly. After that, your father will come directly and give some things to him.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was already directly on the plane. He didn''t know that Hai Jun had already got what he wanted at this time.


    however, even if he knew, Heng would not say anything.


    After all, the liquid medicine and other things were given to each other.


    The other party is how to arrange, that is the other party''s business, and Heng Yan Lin is really, there is no relationship.At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin sent a message to Bai Xue two people at this time. He would arrive there in a few hours.


    After that, that is to settle down.


    At the moment, Bai Xue and Jiang Siyu are still in class.


    Usually, if the practice is finished, they still go to class for a while.


    Otherwise, it''s not good to be absent from class all the time. Besides, after not practicing, they can go out and relax for a while. In this way, they are more relaxed.


    Class or something, for the two of them, it is a bit like temper a mood.


    However, just now a look at the words, two people are together out of class what, it is extremely eye-catching.


    That side of those students, at this time, are in succession, is at this time, run over, and then look at them two.


    For this, the two people are naturally very adapted, in fact, on this matter, in a long time ago, they have also been adapted.


    However, after the practice, the temperament of the two became more and more obvious. After that, when these people came, they became more and more obvious.


    So it is at this time, is looking at the situation in front of that, that Bai Xue two people are also direct, is to maintain their own temperament, that is OK.


    It belongs to the temperament of a cultivator. At least, it can frighten these people and make them have no courage to chat up.


    So at the moment, it''s time to look at the current situation. They don''t have to worry about anything.


    At least, it is these eyes that make them feel uncomfortable. As for the rest, they don''t have to worry about anything.


    At this time, I saw that on my mobile phone, Heng Yanlin sent me a message. That Bai Xue was also in the right direction. It was for Jiang Siyu on the other side that he took a look.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu on the other side had a very obvious joy in her eyes.


    "Is he coming back?"


    Jiang Siyu is at this time, is to see the situation, at this time, is that in the eyes, is full of joy said.


    In the previous time, but did not expect, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is back.


    Speaking of the hengyanlin, it is true that some of them appear and disappear.


    Sometimes, it will stay here longer, but sometimes, it will become extremely weird.


    Running for a few months, I don''t know the trace. In fact, it is very possible.


    After that, some of them have already run out, which is almost the same as that of Lin Heng.


    However, at ordinary times, there is nothing to do. If we go to find Heng Yan Lin, they are not good at asking where he went.


    Such a think, in the later, they are after, also is not saying more.


    Just, Heng Yanlin at this time, is to say, is to come back, two people''s hearts, or extremely happy.


    Unknowingly, the two people at this time, also has been the Heng Yan Lin, is to as the backbone of the general.


    At this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin to come back, that heart is not know how happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1144

    "Well, he knows to come back!"


    Jiang Siyu on the other side, after seeing the news of this one, suddenly felt a little happy in his heart.


    Then at this time, I looked at the situation in front of me, and then I shook my head. For the situation in front of me, I still have some dissatisfaction in my heart.


    However, it is just like this to think about it, after that, there is no redundant mind to.


    But, in the end is to see that Heng Yan Lin, actually is to go out for such a long time, but to this time, just remember to come back, that heart, there are still some complaints.


    It seems that, in hengyanlin, these people do not have much weight at all.


    This is what makes them feel helpless at this time.


    Bai Xue on that side, at this time, is to see his friends, at this time, to see the current situation, and then take a look at his friends, that look in the eyes, is a little strange.


    My friend, really, is a little duplicity.


    Unexpectedly is arrived at this time, are all do not know, oneself is very hope, Heng Yan Lin is back?


    At this time, but also such complaints, it is like a very little girl in general.


    When I think of it, I want to see Jiang Siyu. In her eyes, she also has the color of banter.


    "Why, you don''t like it, do you see him? In that case, I can go and talk to him


    Bai Xue on that side took a look. Jiang Siyu on the other side came, and then some playful people said a word.


    While saying, the other side is to stare at each other.


    Jiang Siyu on the other side listened to the voice, and then her face changed slightly. She wanted to explain something in a hurry.


    But at this time, it is to see, their friends, at this time, is full of playful abuse, looking at themselves, that heart, suddenly understand, the other party is at this time, take their own brush up.


    Seeing this, her face was full of shame and anger.


    What''s the wrong thing to do? If you have to take such a thing, you should let yourself open the brush?


    At the thought of this, she just stretched out her hand, and then looked at the snow in front of her. She twisted her willow waist fiercely, and then she was very angry. She said.


    "What did you say? If you''re like this, you''re going to make fun of me


    Jiang Siyu on the other side is looking at the snow in front of her. She is a little shy and angry in her heart.


    I didn''t think that this guy would run on his own with such a thing.


    At the thought of this, she was full at this time, and was a little impatient.


    However, at the moment, she was looking at the current situation, and then she was also slightly relieved.


    At this time, I don''t want to say anything more, but at this time, we need to pay attention to this guy. We don''t want to see this guy. The other party will talk nonsense at that time.


    But now, the only thing I can know is that in the current situation, the other party is just making a joke.


    So, in fact, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. That''s what the other party said. In fact, hengyanlin will not care about it.


    At the thought of the attitude of Heng Yanlin, Jiang Siyu felt a little headache.


    For that Heng Yan Lin, sometimes it is so, light and light, her heart, is very helpless.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to look at the current situation, and then after that, that is, shaking his head, is not much to think about.


    "All right, all right, I won''t say it."


    Jiang Siyu came up like this. At this time, Bai Xue''s face suddenly turned a little red, and then he said directly.


    Even after the practice, but at this time, she can still feel that there are some places in her body at this time, which is still unforgettable.


    So at the moment, it''s just a little overwhelming.


    Her face was slightly red. After saying a word, she asked Jiang Siyu to stop.


    Jiang Siyu, on the other side, took a look at the snow and then nodded.


    In front of that, just in this case, or relatively satisfied.


    It''s best to know that you are afraid. If you don''t even know that you are afraid, it''s hard to deal with it.


    This, is not what she wants to see, so it looks like, this hundred snow, will not say much at that time.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu nodded, and then stopped. He didn''t embarrass each other any more.Bai Xue on the other side stopped and then took a breath of relief and looked at Jiang Siyu. He didn''t say anything more.


    "Let''s go and pick him up. It''s estimated that he will come in an hour or so. Now we are in the past, and the time is just right."


    At this time, Bai Xue took a look at Jiang Siyu and said a word.


    In fact, it was in her heart that she couldn''t wait to see Jiang Yang coming.


    So at the moment, is to see the situation under the eyes, the heart is thinking, is able to pass, find the Heng Yan Lin.


    If you can, now is the past, that is to say, as soon as possible, is to see that Heng Yan Lin has come.


    Jiang Siyu, on the other side, listened to the words and felt a little relieved. After that, she nodded.


    With that Bai Xue''s idea, actually is the same, she also wants as soon as possible at this time, is saw that Jiang Yang comes in the past.


    If you can see Jiang yanglai now, it''s just right. It''s not a waste of time.


    When I think of this, where I will hesitate, I will nod directly, and then I will answer.


    That side of a hundred snow see this, the corner of the mouth is to hook up a smile.


    Is to look at the teacher above, at this time, is still on the top, is the class, hesitated for a moment, is slightly waiting for a down.


    In terms of the current situation, the other party is only going to have a while, that is, it will be time for class to end.


    At that time, the two of them can drive there directly, so in time, there is time. They don''t need to go out directly at this time.


    Also can be regarded as to own teacher, the other side some face is good.


    After all, if you leave the college openly, there is no problem, but the problem is, as far as the current situation is concerned, they will not deliberately give face to each other, that is, they will not give face to each other.


    In the end, or women, at this time, or feel that they need to respect the teacher to, it will be better.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu on the other side also knew Bai Xue''s mind, so at this time, there was no objection at all. She saw the teacher. At this time, she was still on the top of the class. After that, she nodded, and then sat still and waited for the time for class to end.


    But a moment later, the time arrived, and the bell rang at once when the class was over.


    After that, I can see that the students on the other side are relieved one after another. It seems that for them, at this time, they can finally leave here. In their hearts, it seems that they are relieved.


    Before that, there were many students. At this time, they were ready to finish class.


    To be able to wait so long at this time is already a kind of suffering.


    Such a think, at this time, finally is the class, they are naturally very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1145

    Bai Xue and Jiang Siyu were relieved at this time.


    Xin Kui, at this time, the teacher did not intend to delay that time. He knew that he was carrying the book and left directly.


    After that, they are free to leave here.


    Under such circumstances, naturally, they are very happy at this time.


    If at this time, the other party is still not prepared, is to let them leave, it is estimated that after that, they will directly leave here.


    As for the teacher''s face, at this time, it is estimated that it can not be given.


    Jiang Siyu, on the other side, directly got up and took the snow with her. She was ready to go to the airport together.


    However, when they were just standing up, they had not walked a few steps. At this time, they saw the young man who was directly blocking them.


    At this time, is a face with a smile, is looking at the two people in front of them, that look in the eyes, is full, that is the earnest intention.


    "Bai Xue, I''ve reserved a banquet in the first idea hotel. I wonder if I can invite you to have a meal together."


    The man, at this time, is full, is extremely enthusiastic, to the side of the snow, is to open his mouth to say a word.


    When he turned his head and looked at Jiang Siyu on the other side, there was no change in his smile on his face. However, in his eyes, he saw Jiang Siyu, and it was still a very hot look.


    But also after that, it''s good to hide it.


    Although it is hidden, extremely fast, but at this time, is still by that Jiang Siyu, is to see clearly.


    In front of him, the guy, the mind in his heart, Jiang Siyu was very clear.


    The other side is to see the two of them, after such beauty, naturally is to directly want to get closer to each other.


    I want to pursue it, but after thinking about it, I want to run directly to the snow.


    As for her, that point of mind, but there is no change, just at this time, is able to feel that the other party, just at this time, is the mind, is to give a gloomy just.


    After that, that''s what happened.


    At the thought of this, he looked at the situation in front of him. After that, Jiang Siyu was disgusted.


    For that front, just this situation, her heart, or extremely impatient.


    Although it is to see more, such people come, but with that Heng Yan Lin is a contrast, it will be found that these people in the end is not as good as that Heng Yan Lin.


    Whether it is hengyanlin''s eyes, or hengyanlin''s ability, are much higher than these people.


    Look at that time before, with Heng Yanlin''s ability, about the other side, at this time, is complete, can obtain a lot of women.


    However, with the side of hengyanlin for such a long time, we will know that there are not many women around hengyanlin.


    In addition, for them, that Heng Yan Lin is to this time, also is still not moved.


    If hengyanlin wants to, it is estimated that at this time, they have already become the woman of hengyanlin.


    The two of them, in fact, will not refuse this.


    However, hengyanlin is to now, are not hands on, so, that is to be able to understand, that hengyanlin is a what mind.


    At the thought of this, she was at this time, just a little indifferent.


    Don''t say the rest, but at this time, that hengyanlin is a very gentleman.


    Compared with these people, it is much better for those who conceal their thoughts and pretend to be a gentleman.


    These people, after seeing, are all people feel, is some disgusting incomparable appearance.


    Although it is their own temperament, is able to let some people, is not dare to chat up at will.


    However, in this world, there are still many people with family background, and some are more confident or conceited.


    I always feel that under the current situation, at about the time, I will come directly, and then I will catch some girls.


    I don''t know who gave them confidence.


    "I don''t care. I have something else to do, so I won''t go."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu took a look at the other party, and then he was light, shaking his head and saying.


    As for the guy in front of her, she doesn''t care about it. She doesn''t want to say anything more. She just refuses.


    This is the other party, at this time, is blocking their own way.Otherwise, at this time, it is estimated that Jiang Siyu is lazy to pay attention to the other party.


    After all, just looking at the other party, she just doesn''t want to pay attention to it. If the road is somewhat spacious, it is estimated that at this time, she will, without saying anything, just spare this guy.


    For such a person, she is really, just feel that there is nothing to say.


    In this way, it is clear that sometimes, Heng Yan Lin is for some people, is lazy to talk about the mood.


    Compared with these people, in fact, it was in the previous time that people belonged to those two worlds. Therefore, at this time, naturally, I didn''t want to say anything.


    The person in front of him, at this time, was so crisp and neat by Jiang Siyu. He refused, and his face was slightly stunned.


    After that, his face was a little ugly.


    He did not think that he came here to invite the other party. How could he be so easily refused.


    When I think of this, I want to see the situation in front of her. At this time, she is naturally full of helplessness.


    However, the heart, but at this time, is full of anger color.


    It''s just that the face doesn''t show up.


    As for him, he was well prepared and fully prepared to invite the two women. As a result, the other side was good. He was so merciless that he refused.


    This makes him at this time, that heart, where can tolerate.


    At the moment, that is the heart, is extremely unhappy.


    However, there is still a hundred snow on that side, so he doesn''t want to easily expose his own purpose. In that case, it is estimated that even the snow will not be invited.


    So at the moment, it is to look at the current situation. His face is still with a trace of smile, and then he nods gently at Jiang Siyu.


    Although it was rejected, but at the moment, it is still not down, a little demeanor to.


    This is extremely rare and easy for some women, and it has aroused the favor of some women.


    In addition, it will also make the other party have some sense of guilt. The total feeling is that it goes on like this. When the time comes, it will be in debt to the other party, and he should not be. This is the attitude of refusal.


    This is the effect that I want in my heart. Before that, I didn''t know how many times I had used it. So he used it, but it was handy.


    At this time, he also turned his head to Jiang Siyu and nodded gently, which was a sign to let the other party not mind.


    "It''s OK. Since it''s Siyu, if you don''t have time, it''s next time."


    At this time, naiyu was gentle and said a word to Jiang Siyu. Then he turned his head and looked at Bai Xue.


    Generally speaking, one''s friends refuse, and the other person on the other side will not refuse. In that case, they will not give each other face.


    Estimate, this hundred snow, that is, will agree to come down, then that is enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1146

    That Yu at this time, is extremely looking forward to, is looking at the snow in front of that, at this time, is the feeling, the other side should also be able to agree down is.


    After all, my friends have already refused to come down.


    At this time, if you refuse, it really is not to give face very much.


    That side of Yu, at this time, is how to see, this hundred snow, will also be directly promised down is.


    It is the students on the other side. At this time, they see this situation. At this time, they are a little nervous. They are looking at the situation in front of them.


    The rest don''t say, at this time, they are looking at this situation, they also feel, in this case, the other party should not, is will continue to refuse.


    After all, at this time, the other party is extremely polite.


    However, at the thought that the two goddesses in their class, at this time, were abducted, they were not happy at this time.


    He was extremely dissatisfied with the situation in front of him.


    However, it is such a think, is looking at the two people in front of them, they are at this time, that is, some face, is ugly.


    In the end, these two women are the most beautiful women on their own side. No, or should be said, the most beautiful women in the whole school,


    compared with some women on the TV, they are all beyond the past.


    In this case, they are being watched, and there is still some taste in their hearts.


    The heart is a little uncomfortable, but also some helpless, but for the two women, the men in the class, at this time, there is no one, there is a little bit of courage, go forward is to chat up.


    So for this matter, there is only silence.


    So shaking his head, after that, that is, there is no more to think about.


    At this time, it is to look at the situation in front of him. At this time, Jiang Siyu turned his head and looked at the snow.


    The meaning in her eyes is very clear.


    Quickly refuse this guy and go to the airport.


    In case, is to go late, then is not to receive that Heng Yan Lin.


    At the thought of this place, she was watching the snow coming, and Jiang Siyu was also a little anxious. As for the matter of going to hengyanlin, she was naturally let. At ordinary times, her calmness was a little lost.


    That Bai Xue was amused when she saw Jiang Siyu''s eyes. However, in her heart, she was expecting and nervous about seeing Heng Yanlin earlier.


    So it is at this time that there is no more delay.


    Direct is to use the bright eyes, is to look at the rest of the front, and then is in the other party''s expectant eyes, is to directly shake his head.


    "I''m sorry, I have something else to do, so I won''t go. Please invite the rest of the women."


    That hundred snow at this time, is extremely simple, is refused to come down.


    After, also added a sentence, let the other side, is to find the rest of the women.


    The meaning of this word is also very clear, they do not like each other, if the other party wants to find a woman or something, what they want to pursue.


    At this time, it''s better to go after the rest of the women.


    She is impossible, will like each other, this is that Bai Xue, at this time, the heart is to express the meaning.


    At this time, it is to look at the current situation, and then that is to say a word.


    That side of Yu, face at this time, still hang a wipe, is extremely confident smile.


    Is originally thought, the other party at this time, should also be directly agreed to come down.


    At this time, they are all ready to take each other with them, and they are ready to leave here directly.


    But at this time, that is to hear, the other party is at this time, is like this to say a word, that look in the eyes, is also immediately shocked.


    Then, he is also direct, is suddenly raised his head, is to have a look, the two people in front of him, the eyes, is full of fierce, is a flash.


    These two guys, actually together, just refused him to come?


    This is a bit of face, but not for him?


    When I think of Yu here, I look at the situation in front of me, and I can''t hide my anger. I''m looking at the two people in front of me.


    Heart is to become, that anger, is to suppress.


    "Well, Miss Bai Xue, can you give me a chance? I''ve already set the banquet for you. Isn''t it a shame? "That Yu at this time, can still maintain their own smile, and then reluctantly, is to let themselves, not too ugly.


    At this time, is still looking at the two people in front of me, the meaning in the eyes, is still able to see clearly.


    However, at this time, Bai Xue two people on the other side, at this time, looked at each other, but at the same time, the fierce look in their eyes was very clear.


    For the guy in front of me, I was more and more disappointed.


    Although I know that this guy, that is to say, he wants to pursue himself. He also knows that the other party is very poor compared with that of Heng Yanlin,


    but now look at this situation and say that the guy in front of him at this time is actually directly angry.


    It is even a little bit, is not tolerant.


    The right to choose is in the other party''s hands, and the other party doesn''t want to go. Are you so angry?


    If this is not as good as your mind, it will be bad luck?


    Such a person, where is worthy of, what rights?


    If we let the other party have such strength and status as Heng Yanlin, we really don''t know how many people will die.


    Moreover, I don''t know how many people, at this time, will be such people, is to maim.


    Such a conceited person really makes some people shudder.


    The heart is to think of here, is to look at that in front of this more than, that in front of the hundred snow two people, the heart is inexplicable, is some disgust.


    If only, the other side is to pursue their own, the two of them, is not to do anything.


    But at this time, the other party at this time, is to make such a thing out, that can be a little too much.


    That look in the eyes, at this time, is full of fierce color, estimated that if really from the other side, then the other side will also make some, is the comparison of the next three indiscriminate means.


    Thinking of this, the two people are lazy. They are talking with this guy.


    That side of the snow, that face does not change, but the tone inside, is also contains on some, is full of cold color.


    "We have said no, you can get out of the way."


    That Bai Xue at this time, said the words, is not a little temperature, is looking at the guy in front of that, and then said a word coldly.


    After saying that, is cold looking at each other, the meaning in the eyes, is also very obvious.


    You can get out of here now. Don''t stand in the way! Jiang Siyu, who was as like as two peas in the


    , looked at this guy at that time. The meaning of that look was exactly the same as that of snow. It was totally without any fluctuation.


    Compared with the time before that, it was for this guy that there were some differences.


    Can see completely, at the moment that Bai Xue two people, is to that in front of this more than, is extremely disgusting.


    At this time, the people on the side also paid attention to it. At this time, they were all in a daze. They didn''t know how they were disgusted with this guy at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1147

    What do you think? Is the surplus in front of you a performance, or is it quite OK? How can we have such an attitude towards this guy at this time?


    After all, the other side long, is not bad, and, after that, the other side has been performance, is extremely polite appearance.


    Even if they don''t like each other, then they won''t. In this way, they just hate each other directly, right?


    Such a thought is to see the rest of the people on the other side. At this time, it is also the heart that is full of strange color.


    I don''t know. At this time, this is a situation.


    On the other side, nayiyu was looking at the two people in front of him. His face was also slightly stiff. He was looking at the two people in front of him.


    At this time, I don''t know what the situation is.


    According to the principle, oneself is such has the etiquette, the other party also should not, is this kind of treats own is.


    How can be at this time, is such rough to treat oneself?


    Such a thought, is looking at the two people in front of him, his face at the moment, that is, some not good-looking.


    After that, it is to look at the two people in front of him. Listening to the other side, those students, at this time, their hearts are full of commotion and some gossip. At the moment, his face is a little ugly.


    How to see, at the moment, he seems to have lost face.


    So at the moment, it is to look at the current situation, his face, where can still get better.


    It''s looking at the two people in front of them. The eyes are full of anger. They think, should we get rid of these two people.


    How can he endure such embarrassment in public?


    It is estimated that, at that time, this matter will be transmitted directly in the college.


    The heart is to think of here, that more than at the moment in the heart, is more and more angry.


    "Two people, I..."


    after thinking about it, Yiyu on the other side appeared a little reluctant smile, and then looked at the two people, just wanted to say something.


    But at this time, that Bai Xue''s face is a little cold.


    This guy, to this time, she said so, but also so pestering them? Do you really think they have nothing to do?


    At the moment, they are also anxious to go to the airport, and then pick up people!


    "Go away, can''t you hear that?"


    That side of the hundred snow, is looking at the two people in front of, at this time, is directly angry ran said.


    For the person in front of her, she did not have a little good temper at this time.


    After all, it was this guy who made her, at this time, delayed some time.


    If you can, at this time, this guy should be left aside.


    But, here, it''s a college. If you can, you should keep a low profile.


    After all, in the previous time, that Heng Yan Lin is like this, is talked about with them.


    At present, there are so many people here. If you don''t keep a low profile here, it''s not good.


    Now it''s a bit low-key, and it should be.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be some things that will start to spread in the college.


    This is not what they want to see.


    Two people at this time, is to release some of their own pressure, and then cold, is watching the rest.


    It is not so easy for the cultivator to be oppressed, but it can be tolerated.


    At this time, it''s like looking at the other party, that is, to be able to let the other party feel the pressure inside.


    On the other side, an ordinary person, at this time, it is really unbearable.


    At the thought of this, the two men were extremely calm. Looking at the rest, they were waiting. At this time, the other side withdrew from here.


    That side of the more than, is the snow, directly like this, do not leave a bit of face, is to severely reprimand, at this time, that heart, that is slightly surprised.


    After that, that heart, is full of angry color, is beginning to emerge.


    I didn''t think that this guy, at this time, actually scolded him like this.


    Originally, he was in that heart, under the fury, he wanted to do something. At this time, he saw Bai Xue two people on the side. At this time, the incomparable pressure was suppressed towards him.


    That Yu at this time, originally wanted to say something, but at this time, is looking at the two in front of him, that heart, is do not know why, is suddenly a burst of guilty.I just feel that if I stay here this time, I''m going to have bad luck.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at the two people in front of me. I still want to say something. But at this time, I feel guilty. After that, I have no choice but to step back.


    Jiang Siyu, on the other side, was so sensible and interesting to see each other. He was relieved to leave here.


    In front of that, just this situation, the heart is still extremely happy.


    After all, it''s just the current situation that makes me lose face.


    If the other party at this time, is in the heart of rage, and then is to hold down, and then is to block here, then can not say, at this time, is to be ruthless, is to give the other side up.


    After all, in terms of the current situation, the guy in front of him is also extremely hateful.


    Look at each other, at this time, is to get out of the eyes, that is to know.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the situation in front of him. At this time, that is, slightly, he calmed down a little.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Siyu on the other side, at this time, took a look at the Bai Xue, then nodded to the other side, and then took the other side with her. She left here directly.


    The rest of the things do not say, but at this time, the other party is away from here, that is to belong to the best.


    That Bai Xue is listening to Jiang Siyu''s words. At this time, she also nods gently, and then she turns her head and leaves here.


    At this time, I saw the two girls. At that time, she left here slowly. Then she disappeared. In her heart, she was very angry.


    Damned woman, how could she not give me face?


    I really think, I more than, who is able to deal with this?


    It''s too much to talk to me like this! Actually speaking such words, when the time comes, it must be you two good-looking.


    Originally thought, is using the gentle way, but since you two people, is such does not know the interest, then does not blame me, is not polite!


    That side of Yu, looking at the two people, left the direction to think, just at the time, these two people, is this way to talk to him, the anger in the heart, is completely unable to suppress.


    For the first time in my life, I was given such a look. If I thought about it, I would look at the two in front of him, where would he still have a good face.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at the students on the other side. At the moment, all of them have strange faces and can guess what they are thinking at this time.


    In the heart is extremely shameful anger situation, is at this time, is directly will this matter, is to press in these two people''s body.


    Anyway, these two people are not funny at this time, and he will not be polite at that time.


    Moreover, such two women, is to conquer, think is also extremely exciting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1148

    That Bai Xue two people, at this time, has also left here.


    But when I walk, I can still feel that the cold eyes are looking at them.


    At this time, the eyebrows of those two people were also slightly frowned.


    Don''t look back, they both know, at this time, is with such eyes, is looking at their own people, in the end who will be.


    In the previous time, is the first eye, is looking at the other side, in fact, or relatively have some good feelings.


    After all, the other side is a little polite.


    But after that, it is to look at each other''s actions, which makes them a little unhappy.


    There are some words that do not say miss. Sometimes, it is to see people, that is, they can''t see the surface. At this time, it is also necessary to see what is in the heart of that person.


    Now look at this guy. It''s disgusting.


    I don''t want to see this guy. At this time, it''s something that comes out. When I think about it, they just feel sick.


    Just oneself is this side, refused for a while, the other side also began to hate them to come.


    At this time, unexpectedly or made such a thing, such a thought, they are at a time, where will be happy.


    "This guy, really, belongs to that narrow-minded generation!"


    Jiang Siyu on the other side said a word to Bai Xue.


    She also did not say what, also did not say who, but she believed, that Bai Xue can know, what she said, also believe that the other party is feeling, in just when, that look.


    After all, I am a practitioner, and so is the other party. I feel it. There is no reason. At this time, it is not felt by the other party.


    Think of here, is to see the other side, he at this time, also naturally is such endless said.


    That side of the snow, at this time, is listening to this, but also gently nodded.


    "Compared with that of Heng Yan Lin, these people are real. They are far from each other. They are also suffering from losses. It is because these people do not have the same strength as Heng Yanlin. Otherwise, the world, really, does not know what it will become."


    That side of the hundred snow, is at this time, but also gently a nod, and then that is to say a word.


    For that guy, she was real, just a little disgusted.


    It is at this time that she is in a hurry to pick up Heng Yanlin. Otherwise, at this time, she is expected to turn back, and then wait for the other party. When there is no one, she will come to the other party.


    What God doesn''t know is to dispose of this guy. Otherwise, such a guy will stay in this world. In any way, it is a disaster.


    Now there is no danger to them. Maybe there will be some people, some girls, who will be a disaster.


    If such a person dies, at least one evil will be removed.


    At the thought of here, the snow in the eyes, is a thick chill, are beginning to emerge.


    However, at this time, that hengyanlin is also about to arrive. At this time, if you don''t go, hengyanlin himself estimates that he will come back.


    In this way, they are in the past, and the idea of picking up the plane has failed. For them, it is a little intolerable.


    So at the moment, they are not hesitant when they look at the situation in front of them. At this time, they are going directly outside the college.


    "It''s true. Forget it, we have to go to hengyanlin, just ignore this guy."


    That side of the snow, at this time, is to see the situation in front of that, this time, that is, at random, is to say a word.


    Just this guy, just keep it. When you see this guy, you will be shooting. Give her some lessons.


    Think of it, this guy, it''s not so easy, it''s the one who will give up.


    At that time, you can just kill this guy.


    Thinking of this, she did not think much at this time.


    Jiang Siyu on the other side listened to the words and nodded. He didn''t care much about the situation in front of him.


    After all, it is only in this case that hengyanlin is more important.


    At this time, or need to pick up the Heng Yan Lin is.


    They thought of this and walked towards the door. Only a moment later, they found a car and sat on it.At this time, the two left together.


    Those who left behind were the people who secretly watched the two people come. At this time, they looked at the situation in front of them. After that, they were disappointed.


    These two women, in the past, the relationship seems to be not very good.


    But after that, I don''t know why, at this time, it turned out to be like this.


    The relationship between the two became extremely intimate, and apart from this, their appearance improved by leaps and bounds.


    For this, they are still extremely surprised.


    I don''t know what kind of situation these two people are.


    How can it go on like this at this time and under such circumstances.


    After all, it''s just in this case that the two people''s looks are more and more moving.


    If it is not for the appearance of the two people, at first glance, it is not those cosmetic surgery or something that can''t be made. Some people think that these two people belong to the plastic surgery.


    However, these two people, at this time, are really like fairies, and some people of Jean are salivating for these two people.


    But, usually, these two people, are some, people are afraid, dare not go up.


    Now it is done again. It is two people who are often together. Under such circumstances, how is it that the others dare to go up like this.


    The momentum of those two people, however, could make some people feel ashamed.


    Bai Xue on that side, I don''t know. At this time, the mind of some people behind him is that at this time, they are driving directly towards the airport.


    After becoming the cultivator, the five views came into play at this time and became extremely sensitive at this time.


    Just before that time, such as the legendary female driver, simply did not exist.


    At this time, it is owned, that is, only the extremely fierce God of vehicles.


    That hundred snow is at this time, is driving the car, is facing the airport, began to soar.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu, who was sitting on the side, was not afraid at all. It was not only in his eyes, but also full of excitement.


    If it is possible, it is estimated that at this time, it will directly start to ask for it. It is impossible for her to start trying.


    Look at each other''s eyes, is completely can guess out, at this time, the other side is such an idea.


    However, Jiang Siyu knew that even if he said so at this time, the other party would not let him come.


    After all, it''s just in this case, the beginning of the snow open face, are full of that smile.


    Under such circumstances, she said that she wanted to open, and the other party would not give up her own. When she thought about it, she would not waste any words at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1149

    Two people at this time, is with a very fast speed, is toward the front, is to start crazy in the past.


    And that side of the car, at this time, is constantly, is by these two people, is to throw to the body later.


    At this time, I saw the red car, which started towards the front at such a speed. At that time, they began to curse.


    In their eyes, at the current speed, the other side is driving too fast.


    If one is not careful, it will hit a car. At that time, it will definitely kill some people.


    But this car, at this time, is not a bit of self-knowledge, is actually like this, is constantly speeding up, is the car on the side, is one by one overtaking the past.


    That is to say, at this time, they are looking at the speed of the car. They feel that they are a male driver. At this time, they start to speed up.


    I don''t know. At this time, there is a female driver.


    If you let these people know that the driver is a female driver, it is estimated that these people will faint.


    In some people''s eyes, in terms of the situation in front of them, the female driver is naturally inferior to the male driver. At this time, there is this female driver. At this time, the speed is so fast that it''s just killing me.


    Under the abuse of some people on the side of the car, all of them were left behind. Only a moment later, we could see that the car had disappeared.


    After only half an hour, I saw that the car came directly to the airport.


    That snow is the car, is a stable stop, is to get off the car.


    Jiang Siyu on the other side, at this time, also followed him down, and then in the airport, he began to find the pick-up port.


    Look at that time, about that hengyanlin, also should be about to arrive.


    They didn''t mind. It was on that side that they began to wait.


    Two such gorgeous women, at this time, is here, such a stop, is to let some people, is the eyes, are one by one look over.


    At this time, is the eyes, is tight, is staring at the two women in front of.


    There''s no way. It''s not that they don''t have a bit of determination at this time. It''s completely the two women. At this time, they are casual. They are all attracted by the eyes around them.


    So, at this moment, they are looking at the situation in front of them. They are looking at the two women in front of them.


    Some men on that side, at this time, are intentionally or unintentionally, is the price of the eyes, is looking at the snow two people.


    That look in the eyes, is full, is that amazing color, is beginning to flash up.


    It''s just that at present, the beauty of these two women can''t be compared with the stars on TV.


    At the thought of this, they were looking at the two people in front of them. They also began to think in their hearts. What kind of people were these two people.


    It''s actually at this time, standing here like this.


    If anyone''s girlfriend, at this time, about the other side will also be extremely distressed.


    How, it is estimated that will let the other party, is waiting in their own home, where will be willing, is to let the other party, at this time, waiting for their own.


    What''s more, apart from this, is to look at the situation in front of them. Are the two people coming over and waiting for people?


    Is it hard to say that they are all waiting for one person, or are they waiting for two men?


    What kind of two men were they able to make these two women come and wait for them.


    It is estimated that men will be able to catch up with women.


    Otherwise, how can such a woman be chased to the hand.


    The only thing I can know is that some people, if they see these two women, will probably do it.


    Just looking at the faces of the two women, it is estimated that there will be a lot of men, who will be chasing after.


    Under such circumstances, it is really amazing to be able to catch such a woman.


    At the thought of this, I was looking at the situation in front of me. Several people on the other side were looking at the scene in front of me, and I was also envious.


    These two women have come to wait in person. It is estimated that they can know that the other party is thorough at this time. It is only by conquering these two women.


    At the thought of this, their hearts naturally feel some regret.Such a woman, if her own, then that is good, estimated to be their own life, that is no regrets.


    The rest of the people, at this time, are looking at the two women, intending to go up and hook up, but at the moment, they are looking at the situation in front of them.


    Seeing the momentum of the other side, at this time, it is obvious that it is placed here, where dare to go up.


    Did not see, the two women''s side, at this time, are empty out of a piece.


    Under such circumstances, if anyone goes up, it''s just a little bit. It''s going to insult themselves.


    Looking at the two women, it is not so easy, that is, you can get it.


    However, under such circumstances, there will still be some people who are not willing to accept it. At this time, they are going directly towards the two women.


    Seeing this, some people on the other side were also paying close attention.


    This guy, or the first one, went up in person and went there. At this time, we can see what will happen when this person goes up.


    If at this time, go up like this, and then come back in defeat, then the rest of the people can also think about it well, whether it has any effect after all.


    However, if this person goes up, and is quite successful, then the rest of the people can also go up and try.


    After all, no matter what, there are still two women here, right now?


    What does the other party say, that is, only one of them has been got, and there is a woman here, which is not to let them fight for it?


    What''s more, even if the other party is up, it does not mean that the other party is successful. It is estimated that at that time, the other party can do it, that is, to get the following, the other party''s contact information.


    As for the rest, they didn''t believe that the other side could do it.


    After all, it is easy to get two things.


    If so, it is estimated that at this time, these two women will not be here.


    It is estimated that there are many old ladies who will stay here.


    Think about it like this, a few people on the other side, that is, they are looking at the situation over there.


    Look at this person, at this time, will do so, then the effect, will be how.


    At this time, the Bai Xue two people were originally quiet, waiting for the Hengyan forest to come down. But at this time, they noticed that there was a man on the other side, who was walking towards him. At that time, he was also slightly sinking in his heart.


    At this time, my heart is slightly unhappy.


    For these people, is to see themselves, is thinking, is to come over, is to chat up their own people, she is really, is not a bit good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1150

    At this time, it was not only that Bai Xue didn''t like it, but also Jiang Siyu. At this time, he didn''t like it in his heart.


    After all, in such a case, she still thought that when the Heng Yan Lin came, she was able to go back.


    With these people, it is true that there is nothing to say. At this time, it is important to wait for Heng Yan Lin.


    At this time, is extremely do not like, these people at this time, is to disturb themselves.


    However, in terms of the present situation, it is impossible for these people to stop like this.


    At the thought of this, she naturally felt a little bad.


    It is extremely necessary that such things should come.


    But at the moment, there is no way for such people.


    After all, if you look at these people, you can know that these people will not be so easy at this time. They will not do any actions here.


    It seems that after that, it should be a good practice.


    That Heng Yanlin in the previous time, said, as long as it is diligent training, then, that is, can be restrained, his temperament or something.


    Although as a woman, she still loves beauty very much. At this time, she should be restrained. Her temperament and appearance will begin to decline.


    But at this time, it is to look at the situation in front of them. They still feel that, in the current situation, they are still a little unhappy.


    The heart is thinking, in the present situation, it is better to be able to flat light, is better.


    Moreover, in this way, they are not self polluting.


    In fact, there is no change in appearance at all. In addition, after a long time of practice, it is a lot lighter for this matter.


    It is not as, is in the previous time, is for such things, is extremely like.


    "Excuse me, gentlemen?"


    The one on the other side is a man in a suit. At this time, he directly comes over and looks at the situation in front of him. He is facing the two women and asking directly.


    But for the two women in front of them, they were quite polite.


    Just, that Bai Xue two people, in this guy, is to come over, already knew.


    So at the moment, it is to look at the situation in front of me, that is, the brow is slightly wrinkled.


    "Well!"


    Bai Xue on that side is lazy to pay attention to what, and does not want to respond to anything. Jiang Siyu, on the other side, does not care about something. She should say something.


    For this guy, at this time, it''s such a move, although it''s some dissatisfaction or something.


    But that''s how it should be. After that, there is no more to say.


    In any case, it is true that in front of him, under such circumstances, he does not want to have anything to do with it.


    That side of the snow, at this time, is to see the situation in front of that, but also some speechless.


    If it''s her words, that is, she doesn''t want to go to Yinghe. That is to say, Jiang Siyu, at this time, should be reconciled.


    However, this is Jiang Siyu. It is just at this time that she should be reconciled. Compared with her, this matter is nothing.


    So at the moment, it is to look at the situation in front of her that she is lazy to say what.


    After all, it''s really true to say that compared with her, this matter is true, that is, there is nothing much to do with it.


    The thought of this is to see the passage in front of her. She has nothing to do with it.


    Jiang Siyu should have been with him for a while, so this matter is to let the other party do it by himself, which is OK.


    She didn''t want to respond, and that was just right.


    In fact, Jiang Siyu on the other side is not really. He wants to deal with something. At this time, he just looks at the situation in front of him and says something lazily.


    In fact, it''s totally subconscious, and it''s just a sentence that should be said.


    is totally without other meanings.


    But it was the man who just came over and wanted to chat up. At this time, he saw the situation and felt a slight shock in his heart.


    Originally, they were all ready. After they came over, the other party would not pay attention to their own plans.


    But at this time, oneself is coming, the other side also should be with oneself, this is a good beginning!


    "Well, I''m a member of Xingyue company, and I''m also a star explorer. When I see two people with such faces and personal feelings, if they intend to step into the Star Road, then their future will be limitless!"At this time, the man was looking at the two people in front of him, and then he was very real. He said a word to them.


    In fact, he did not know what to say about the two people in front of him.


    Just these two words, he still pondered for a long time, so it is at this time, after finishing, that heart, is also a sigh of relief.


    No matter how to say, at this time, if it goes on like this, it is still quite good.


    After all, just like this, his words, are said, the other side also listened to.


    If you keep listening, it means there is no chance.


    Now two people, are listening to her words, at this time, she is naturally happy.


    That side of the snow, is at this time, listen to each other''s words, to be surprised for a while, and then is to raise his head, is to look at each other.


    I didn''t expect that the other party came here to persuade them about their future.


    In the past, I thought that this guy was just for their looks. It was actually at this time that he came for this matter.


    It was strange to think of it, but it was better than the rest.


    At least, this guy didn''t come here to chat up. He came here in this way, but it was better.


    when he thought about this, Bai Xue''s face became more relaxed.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have that idea."


    Although it is for this guy, it''s something I''m satisfied with, but Jiang Siyu doesn''t have the idea to enter the entertainment industry.


    After all, it''s just the case that they want to get into such a place, but they won''t want to.


    In this way, isn''t it delaying your practice?


    What''s more, two people can''t be short of money. In this case, why go in?


    In such a place, it is estimated that after entering, there will be various troubles, that is, they will start to appear.


    At the thought of seeing the man, Jiang Siyu began to refuse.


    When the star scout saw this, he was stunned.


    In principle, it''s just the current situation.


    In front of these two people, should also be extremely like, the entertainment industry inside the thing is right?


    What''s more, when the time comes to shoot some works, they will naturally be able to work together and become famous.


    For some women, this is completely belong to, there is no way to refuse things.


    So at the beginning, he was a little confident, but did not expect that when these two people refused to rise, they were so heartless. This is to let her, is some unexpected.


    I didn''t expect that these two people refused, and they were so resolute.


    However, if such a refusal is not a representative, it is at this time that he can not invite these two people?


    In the entertainment industry, sometimes, what we see is the appearance. The appearance of these two people is not bad at all, and then the temperament is good enough to such a degree.


    As long as you go in, you don''t know how big a storm it will cause.


    It is estimated that at that time, it will attract countless fans to come, and then, you can absorb gold at will.


    However, it seems that these two people do not like the entertainment industry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1151

    "Well, please, can you think more about it? You know, that... "


    the star scout on the other side was watching the two people come. At this time, he said something. No matter what, at this time, he was not willing to give up.


    At this time, if these two people are willing to agree to come down, there will naturally be a lot of benefits.


    It''s not like, at this time, it goes on like this.


    In the entertainment industry, as long as there are two people like this, his wealth can be improved by then.


    That was his confidence in the two men in front of him.


    However, his words are not half of what he said. At this time, Jiang Siyu waved his hand.


    "Don''t say anything more. We won''t go in. Thank you for your kindness."


    Jiang Siyu is lazy to listen to something more. Anyway, it is impossible. She wants to go in. At this time, she still refuses to speak.


    At the thought of it, he was not polite at all.


    The star scout listened to this and was looking at Jiang Siyu. At this time, he could feel that the other party seemed to be impatient at this time.


    When the other party wants to say more, it is not the same.


    After all, it is only under such circumstances that the other party will interrupt his own words at this time.


    Look at the other side''s appearance, if oneself at this time, is such entanglement goes on, about also can be a little exasperated.


    Such a thought, is to look at the situation in front of that, that side of the star scout, that is to sigh.


    He knows what is enough, at this time, if such entanglement goes on, then it will make the other party, start to hate himself.


    "This is my business card. Please accept it. If there is a change at that time, you can come to me at any time!"


    The astrologer on the other side looked at the situation in front of him and then said a word.


    The other party doesn''t want to go on like this. At this time, he should be more sensible and leave here directly.


    Otherwise, he would be annoyed by the other party, and he would be driven away by the other party.


    so Jiang Siyu saw this and saw the other party was so smart. After seeing that the other party was taking out his business card, he hesitated for a moment, and then he took the business card away.


    "Yes, I see."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu looked at the situation in front of him. After that, he nodded. After that, he did not say much.


    About is just a business card, is to take down, that is to take down, at least, look at each other''s appearance, also won''t continue to disturb themselves.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Siyu did not think much about it.


    The star scout saw each other and accepted his business card directly. In his heart, that is to say, he was relieved. His heart was a little happy.


    No matter how to say, at this time, the other party still accepted his business card.


    In this case, I still have some opportunities.


    If the other party, is even the business card, are not willing to accept, then they are not a little chance.


    The star scout knows himself at this time. At this time, it is not suitable to stay.


    After that, they turned to smile and left.


    Leaving the snow is with Jiang Siyu.


    "You shouldn''t have taken it."


    Bai Xue on that side, at this time, is looking at the channel in front of her, and is facing Jiang Siyu on the other side. She speaks softly and says a word.


    In that speech, there was a certain helplessness.


    Jiang Siyu is listening to the other party''s words, is slightly stunned, and then is the reaction, the other side said, what is the matter.


    However, in such a case, it''s listening to the other party. At this time, it''s a bit strange to say this. It''s what the other party means by saying this word.


    "Ah? It''s nothing to do with it? "


    Jiang Siyu still didn''t understand what the other side said.


    After all, it''s just a business card. Under such circumstances, where is the need, that is, there is no need for anything.


    What''s more, that guy is quite sensible, is to give each other a face, it seems that there is no problem that?


    Look at the time before that, that guy came, it is extremely uninteresting very much.


    When I think of it, it''s at this time. Comparing two people, she feels that it''s just a business card. It seems that it''s no big deal.Just, that side of the hundred snow, is listening to this, is slightly a shake head.


    "If you look at the people around you, you can see why I said it like this."


    That Bai Xue was lazy and said something more. She said a word directly to Jiang Siyu.


    Let that Jiang Siyu is a Leng, is subconscious, is to pay attention to the people around.


    At this time, she noticed that some people on the other side, at this time, were looking at their eyes and looking at them both,


    before, they were looking at them. Although they had some ulterior purposes, they were more restrained.


    It was the temperament of those two people that directly deterred them from coming. At this time, those people who would let them go would not dare to do anything.


    But at this time, I saw those two people. At this time, I actually accepted a business card.


    In this case, these two people, in fact, are not so difficult to talk about.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the two people in front of them. Their eyes naturally change a bit.


    It doesn''t make sense. It''s just that guy who is able to come over and chat up, and still looks like a success.


    At this time, they are the people who can''t come here.


    What''s more, it''s just a chat up, isn''t it a big deal?


    They didn''t know what they said before, but looking at Jiang Siyu, it was so simple that they took each other''s business card. It seemed like a secret code.


    At the thought of it, they naturally looked forward to it.


    If you are in the past, you will be able to get contact information, and then you will be able to succeed?


    A few people on the other side, at this time, are looking at the two of them in front of them.


    At this time, that look means that there is no need to say anything at all.


    Looking at Jiang Siyu on the other side, it was in her heart that she got angry.


    These guys, at this time, are looking at them with what kind of eyes.


    After seeing this, Jiang Siyu couldn''t help but kill all these people!


    Then that hundred snow, at this time, calm incomparable. It is to look at the situation in front of you, that is to turn your head and look at the passage in front of you.


    After that, there is a trace of cold, is in their own side, is beginning to send out.


    It was at this time that she began to use some psychic powers to prevent some people from coming to chat with themselves.


    Jiang Siyu on the other side, at this time, finally understood why Bai Xue had said so before.


    But at the moment, I understand that there is no way to do it. At this time, these people are all one after another, facing this side and starting to come.


    What''s the intention in your mind? It''s totally understandable.


    Just such a thought, is to look at the situation in front of that, the heart is also some helpless.


    After all, these guys, under such circumstances, can''t easily do something.


    Heng Yanlin estimates that when the time comes, it is about to arrive. At this time, he is making some things come out and let the other party know. It is estimated that some reprimand is indispensable.


    If let''s Heng Yan Lin, is not like to come, that is even worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1152

    Jiang Siyu was helpless at this time.


    These people did not dare to come up before, but after she received the business card, these people dare to come up.


    At this time, these people are completely able to do it. It is at this time that they are really, because they are influenced by the business card.


    "Cough, this girl, how are you?"


    A man on the other side, at this time, had already come to him.


    Seeing those people, they were all about to talk to each other. At this time, they were in a hurry. They ran to the guy in front of them and said something.


    No matter how to say it, at this time, we should take the lead in speaking.


    At the moment, it is the people who are slow. At this time, they are looking at this guy. They are actually in front of them. Naturally, they are not good at it.


    Just, now is to see this situation, but also helplessly shook his head.


    The other party at this time, is such a first past, they also have no way, at this time, or let the other party first.


    At the thought of this, that is, on one side, it is to see that Jiang Siyu will answer like this.


    After all, in the previous time, I just looked at it from a distance. I don''t know what the situation is in front of me.


    Now that someone is taking the lead, it is quite good.


    At the thought of this, I was looking at the situation in front of me. At this time, several people on the other side calmed down.


    However, Jiang Siyu on the other side, at this time, is the heart, is some bad.


    Look at these people, at this time, are looking forward to her.


    Such a close distance is looking at Jiang Siyu in front of her. It was at this time that they found out that this woman was so gorgeous.


    Just look at the past, that is to be able to find out that the other side is beautiful to the point of startling the sky.


    I just don''t know how the other party can grow up to such a situation,


    this is completely belongs to the fairy in the sky, how can it become so beautiful at this time?


    Also do not know, the other side is how to make, is able to grow so beautiful.


    But the more so, is to let them at this time, is the heart, is more and more began to heart.


    There is no way to resist such a beautiful woman.


    At this time, it is to look at each other, that blow can be broken skin, that face, is completely there is no point, is a flawed appearance, and that egg, is to pass over the fragrance, is to let them, at this time, are excited.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, in any case, it is also necessary to go in the past. It is OK to ask about the other party''s mind, and then a contact information or something.


    Otherwise, in such a case, it is to look at the situation in front of them. After seeing it, people will not say anything more, but just look at what the other party will do at this time.


    It is that side of the snow, at this time, there is no one to disturb what.


    Not why, it''s the other party. At this time, it''s the momentum. It''s extremely cold. At this time, they''re all a little chilly in their hearts. They don''t dare to talk to each other.


    I don''t know why. It''s at this time that they feel that if they talk to each other in the past at this time, they will be in a bad mood.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but at this time, they think like this.


    When people think of this, they shake their heads, regardless of the rest of the things, but at this time, things are exactly like this.


    Is that in the heart, is feeling, this hundred snow, is some difficult to deal with appearance, at this time, or do not disturb to deal with better.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu felt that the situation came, and he was slightly stunned. After that, he understood that at this time, it was a situation!


    This guy, at this time, is actually the use of spiritual power, is to let these people, is not dare to go to find her!


    Is this guy, who is not a little bit friendly?


    At this time, is not should, is with oneself together, isn''t it?


    How to be able to at this time, is oneself in that side, then is own one person, is disturbed by these people, is simply too much.


    If in the previous time, is to know this situation, oneself also did so.


    Where can let these people, have the opportunity to disturb oneself.When I think of this, I am looking at the situation in front of me. Jiang Siyu, on the other side, is full of helplessness.


    I don''t like the situation in front of me.


    In my heart, I was looking at these people. Jiang Siyu on the other side took a look at them and came to disturb them.


    That face, at this time, that is to say, became a little cold.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, Jiang Siyu didn''t have any hesitation. He took a look at this guy, and then at this time, he was angry and impatient for tens of thousands of times,


    anyway, he was not impatient with this guy.


    So at the moment, it is to look at the situation in front of you. At this time, it is this kind of indignation.


    I have no patience with this guy.


    After all, it is looking at the other party, at the moment of her, that heart, that is a little unhappy.


    Although it is impossible for these people to do anything, but in terms of words, it is not to let Jiang Siyu be friendly to them.


    After all, these people but let him, is extremely uncomfortable.


    In my heart, when I think of it, I will still give it to these people.


    That is to say, when these people are not happy, they will know what should not be done and what should be done.


    They heard that Jiang Siyu was not happy with them at this time, that is, they would know that Jiang Siyu did not like her, and then she would leave directly.


    Jiang Siyu, who has figured out this, is not polite to these people.


    At this time, it is to these people, is not a little polite, is beginning to roar.


    It was Bai Xue on the other side. It was at this time that she took a look at Jiang Siyu. At this time, in her eyes, she was a little surprised.


    I just don''t know. Jiang Siyu, at this time, is actually going to burst out.


    For Jiang Siyu, this is strange and surprising.


    After all, it would be strange if the other party was like this before.


    However, it is good to see that the other party is doing this at this time.


    Anyway, it''s just like this to scold each other. In fact, it''s not a big thing. In such a case, it''s to scold these people. These people will know at this time that they will not disturb them.


    When I think of it, I look at Jiang Siyu in front of her. In the eyes of Bai Xue, she brings a very gentle smile.


    For these people, in fact, it is unnecessary, polite or something.


    It''s good to go by yourself. If it''s at this time, you have to come over and chat up?


    They have already made it clear that they don''t like these people coming. At this time, they still want to come over. So don''t blame others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1153

    That side of the snow, is at this time, is to see the current situation, and then in the eyes, is full, are some smile.


    For the present, it is Jiang Siyu''s deeds that she greatly appreciates. For these people, it is really necessary to do so.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu was a frost on her face. She took a look at the guy in front of her.


    The other party''s dress looks, also is some extraordinary appearance indeed.


    But Jiang Siyu looks like that.


    The other side is not a practitioner general temperament, then for her, it is just an ordinary person.


    Since he is just an ordinary person, there is nothing to say.


    At this time, it is to kill the other party directly, in fact, there is nothing wrong.


    That is to say, they are in some trouble.


    However, generally speaking, it is not a very big thing.


    After all, it was before, such a thing, that Heng Yan Lin has also done.


    But after that, they didn''t have everything.


    When they think about it, they are looking at the situation in front of them. At this time, that is, they are very casual. At this time, that is, they have a look at the current situation. After that, they are lazy. What do they say.


    After all, it''s just like this. They really have nothing to say.


    That side of the snow, at this time, is also turning around to look at the situation here.


    At this time, the people on the other side of let were yelled at by Jiang Siyu. They were stunned. At this time, they came back to see the situation in front of them.


    At this time, the heart, also some strange, completely do not know, this is a what situation.


    After all, it''s just in the current situation that Bai Xue has never seen the face of the other party before.


    now it''s amazing to see or feel.


    Compared with Jiang Siyu, he still didn''t give in more.


    What''s more, in fact, there is a very unique temperament in Bai Xue''s body, which seems to be pure and pure.


    is that some people feel that there is a evil fire in their heart, which starts to rise.


    However, just looking at this situation, at this time, I just took a breath.


    Anyway, at this time, we should pay attention to it.


    Jiang Siyu, at this time, was actually like this, but he didn''t have any politeness. He was so angry that everyone was stunned.


    before, he looked at the other party and thought that the other party was gentle in price comparison. But now, there are still some of them, which are taken for granted.


    When I think of this, they are looking at the situation in front of them. They are all a little strange at this time. What is the situation at this time.


    Jiang Siyu in front of him, at this time, is cold. He looks at the guy in front of him. The coldness in his eyes just doesn''t cool down at all.


    However, she could see clearly that the other party was coming here at the moment, completely aimed at it, and wanted to come over and chat up.


    So Jiang Siyu, at this time, was not polite at all. He looked at the other party, was extremely impolite, and scolded him coldly.


    The man in front of him was looking at Jiang Siyu at this time. He didn''t know how he was scolded by the other party at this time.


    at this time, he just came to say hello.


    How is it at this time, the other side is to treat themselves, but they did not do anything?


    How do you treat yourself like this?


    That man is at this time, is extremely does not understand, that facial expression, is gradually becomes, is some red.


    There are still a lot of people on that side. It is at this time that they look at the situation in front of them. How can they be scolded like this at this time?


    In this case, it is estimated that the rest of the people, at this time, are as a joke to see!


    At the thought of this, his face did not get better.


    "What do you mean?"


    After a while, the face of the man became very cold, and then it was very difficult to see the situation.


    This guy, if he doesn''t give himself face, is it necessary for him to give face to the other party at this time?


    At the moment, in his heart, the man was angry and began to swell.No matter how, at this time, it should be, is good, teach a lesson, this guy is!


    After all, compared with the rest of the things, now is his face, is the most important!


    When I think of this guy, he doesn''t have a good look in front of him.


    At the moment is also extremely angry, is to ask.


    However, in the face of the other party''s questioning, Jiang Siyu on the other side took a look at the other side. At this time, he did not care about it.


    Is cold, is to look at the other party after coming, is sneer.


    "Don''t you just come here to chat up? I told you to get out of here. Did you hear me? If you hear it clearly, then go away! "


    At the moment, Jiang Siyu looked at the situation in front of him. At this time, he said angrily.


    She is lazy. She is talking nonsense with these people. At this time, she is not happy. She should let these people know that she is not so easily provoked.


    These people know what they have done at this time. That is to say, they should stay away from them and come by themselves.


    I am really impatient with these people. I am angry. These people should know.


    They will not give these people any chance, at this time, these people are far away from themselves, is the best choice!


    At the thought of this, Jiang Siyu''s cold and incomparable tone for this guy did not change at all.


    At the moment is to look at these people in front of that, the corner of the mouth is also slightly a hook, is after, that is light, is to take a look at this guy.


    That side of the snow, at this time, is the corner of the mouth slightly hook, some funny, looked at the situation in front of that.


    As far as the situation is concerned, it''s a little fun.


    After all, the two guys in front of me are getting angry at this time.


    However, compared with Jiang Siyu, the man in front of him is not worth mentioning.


    After all, it is Jiang Siyu who can do some magic and other things. At this time, although he is a man, he still belongs to a thousand. Jiang Siyu is free and can be erased.


    So at the moment, the snow is not a bit worried, but looking at the man, at this time, is to maintain their dignity to the appearance, can not help, is shaking his head.


    If you come here and chat up others, you will not talk about the rest of the things. Other people will let you get out of here. Do you want to look for trouble? Is it necessary?


    At this time, it''s not good to do this thing. It''s probably the brain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1154

    The man did not expect that Jiang Siyu, at this time, was so impolite that he began to yell at him.


    The man on the side of Jean, and the rest of the crowd, were stunned.


    However, at the moment, it is to look at the situation in front of you, and also the eyes. It is a slight flash. After that, it is quiet. It is looking at the scene in front of you.


    At this time, they don''t want to say more.


    Just think, is not at this time, is looking at each other, is how to do, the other party at this time, is a little angry, but can see.


    At the thought of this, they were surprised to see the scene in front of them.


    There is no way to do it. At the moment, I want to look at the situation in front of me, but I really want to think about what this guy will do at this time.


    And the other party, at this time, is a direct angry voice, began to refute the appearance, after they looked at it, they also reacted, after that, there was no expression.


    The other side''s appearance is still expected.


    Jiang Siyu on the other side was listening to each other. At this time, she was so angry that her face was full of sarcasm.


    As expected, these people just can''t stand the slightest bit of stimulation. They see themselves. At this time, they look like this. They understand that they are such words. They let the other party, and they can''t bear it.


    Just, this situation, Jiang Siyu is also a light look, also is lazy to pay attention to each other what.


    "I told you to stay away from me. Don''t come near me!"


    That Jiang Siyu at this time, is a light said, that look, is not in the right body.


    After all, at the moment, in front of that, there has been a person who cares about her.


    At the moment, she naturally does not want to waste some time on such a person.


    However, that person is at this time, at this time, or some anger difficult to calm, is looking at the situation in front of him, is a face of extremely angry appearance.


    Now is to look at the current situation, that is to say some words.


    However, at this time, Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu on the other side ignored him. At this time, they all moved, and then there was a smile on their faces, which originally had no expression.


    That smile, is full, is extremely gentle.


    Look at that side of some people, are completely, is stunned, completely did not think of, these two people, unexpectedly still will smile.


    In the past, when I looked at these two people and looked at each other''s face, they all thought that the other side was extremely cold. I had never thought that the other side would still smile.


    And at the moment, is looking at each other, is showing such a smile out, appears to be extremely amazing.


    And at this time, without waiting for what they said, they left here and walked towards the front.


    At the moment, it is to attract the eyes of all people. At this time, the eyes of all people are straight forward. They are looking at the situation in front of them.


    That look in the eyes, is a complete astonishment.


    These two women, at this time, are showing such a smile, if there is no wrong guess, these two are about to wait, they want to wait for people.


    But, I don''t know, as far as the two people in front of them are concerned, they are waiting for someone to come.


    After all, in the past, these two people came here, they were silent, and then they looked like people.


    Looking at each other, it is natural for a group of people to start thinking about this situation.


    Is it an old man, or is it a very young man?


    If it''s an old man, it''s a pity.


    If you are a young man, it is about the family background of the other party, which is extremely good. Otherwise, how can you, with your own ability, catch up with this woman.


    It''s totally impossible.


    After all, women like this, they just don''t believe it, no one to pursue.


    Among them, it is enough to stand out and explain everything.


    Thinking of this, we are looking at the situation in front of us. At this time, people are nervous and want to see who the other party is waiting for.


    Just a moment later, I saw that the two men came to the very young man at this time.


    The man was extremely young, and he was extremely handsome. People saw this and immediately felt a slight depression in his heart.Sure enough, the other party is really waiting for a lover of his own.


    When I think of this, I want to see the situation in front of me. At this time, people feel that their hearts are going to be broken.


    If this woman, if no one is fighting, then they still have a chance.


    But now, it''s looking at the two girls. At this time, it''s like this. They can understand that at this time, the two women have already had a target.


    However, this is not really important. The important thing is that at this time, we can see that the two women are on one side and are directly holding the man''s arm.


    It''s just a picture. It''s like a little bird. The people on the side of it are the eyes. They just fall down.


    These two people, at this time, are waiting people. They can understand and understand clearly.


    But at the moment, it is waiting for a person, and the two women are very obedient to that man. They are a little difficult to understand.


    This present scene, does not mean that this man, at this time, is a person, is sitting with two extremely beautiful women?


    Moreover, these two women are very beautiful. At this time, they are looking at the situation in front of them. Their hearts are slightly heavy, and then they are extremely helpless.


    I didn''t think about it. Who would become like this.


    They are able to understand what there is a lover, but the two women are together, that is, they have a lover, they are a little difficult to understand.


    In particular, at this time, the two women are still extremely obedient to the appearance of Heng Yanlin, and they are not a bit jealous and fighting for the wind. They are extremely happy and harmonious. They are looking at the people on the side. They want to be in their hearts and start to be jealous!


    Moreover, the heart is incomparable jealousy, is to start to churn up.


    I didn''t think that there would still be such a thing in front of me.


    If in the previous time, is able to know, such things, it is estimated that at this time, they will not come here.


    What''s wrong with watching such a scene?


    Just come here to eat something like this? Isn''t it for self abuse?


    Especially in the previous time, it was the one who came to talk to them. At this time, they were looking at Jiang Siyu. At this time, they were looking at themselves.


    Compared with that man, this one is really embarrassing. It''s just too embarrassing.


    She is a woman who wants to be successful. At this time, the other side is on one side, showing off over there. How to look at it, they all want a picture, which is very angry.


    Immediately, a group of people is at this time, is looking at the situation in front of them, that look, is some blue and white.


    I didn''t think that this thing would become like this. If I knew that there would be such a thing, I would kill them, but I would not think about it. I would go to chat up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1155

    "Why are you two here?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin just came out of the airport. He was dazzled by the two figures. Then he saw Jiang Siyu and his two men, one left and one right, came to his side.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was also stunned. At this time, he looked at the two women in front of him. It was a little strange.


    I don''t know how these two women came here at this time.


    After all, Heng Yanlin thought that the other party was still in the college at this time.


    "Isn''t this for you? Otherwise, you are going to take a taxi or something


    Jiang Siyu, on the other side, was the first to take over the words, and then he said a word.


    For that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is slightly a little bit surprised up, or extremely happy.


    After all, if Heng Yanlin is all at once, that is to know, the two of them came to meet themselves, how to look, is also some not good appearance.


    In this way, all the surprises are gone.


    That is to say, they are very happy to see the situation in front of them.


    Think of here, is to look at the front of the Hengyan forest, that side of the snow, at this time, that face is also with a touch of joy color.


    Think before, that side of the snow, in peacetime, almost all is a very cold face.


    At this time, it is actually able to have such a face, here, but quite good.


    Think of here, is in front of the constant Yan Lin, that Bai Xue is unconscious, is tight his hand.


    It''s just a picture. I want to hold Heng Yanlin''s arm in my own hand.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is looking at the two people, at the moment are extremely stick to their own appearance, that face also don''t know, is should have what facial expression just good.


    In the past, these two people will not stick to their own, but at this time, how to become, is such enthusiasm.


    If not, these two people usually do not want to ask him. It is estimated that Heng Yanlin is at this time. They both want to come over and ask him for something.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is looking at those two people, is some headache.


    But it is also lazy to say what, directly with those two people, is to walk towards the exit.


    On one side, there are some people who, at this time, have noticed the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. In his eyes, there is something strange.


    After that, after seeing clearly the faces of Jiang Siyu and her two daughters as if they were demons, their faces changed one after another.


    I never thought that the women on both sides of Heng Yan Lin were so beautiful.


    At this time, it is to look at the two girls, and at this time, to see that Heng Yan Lin, that face, also become a little jealous.


    Completely do not know, these two female is for what, unexpectedly is such adhesion that Heng Yan Lin comes.


    If there is no wrong guess, the two girls feel that they are the lovers of hengyanlin.


    However, how much reward was given to them? They were extremely harmonious at this time. They were one left and one right, holding the Hengyan forest?


    Look at this situation, this hengyanlin is extremely rich.


    Otherwise, how could it be that at this time, such a gorgeous beauty could be subdued.


    At the thought of this, I was looking at the hengyanlin. A group of people were in their hearts, and some were angry, but there was no way.


    People have such rights and financial resources. What can they do?


    At this time, that is to look at the side, and then jealousy, vent their dissatisfaction in the heart, in the future, how can it be?


    At the thought of this, a group of people also shook their heads secretly. After that, there was no other words.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin was extremely keen. He noticed that a group of people on the other side, at this time, were the eyes that directly focused on their own body.


    As usual, these people''s eyes, in fact, are more, will be on Jiang Siyu two people.


    At this time, it is actually the eyes, are put on their own body, visible these people, at this time, are some jealous crazy.


    So at the moment, is to look at the situation in front of that, is one after another, is with extremely jealous eyes, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, wish is to replace.


    Heng Yanlin noticed this, and after that, he shook his head.It is for these people, in fact, there is nothing to say. What these people want is to let them go.


    As for the rest, it''s not much to do with hengyanlin. Anyway, for such eyes, hengyanlin has seen too much, and now he is already immune.


    The rest of the people on that side were looking at Heng Yanlin. At the moment, they were extremely fearless. They were walking towards the front. Along the way, they were talking and laughing with several people on the other side. They were also angry in their hearts.


    But after that, I also sighed. What can I do.


    Behind others, it is estimated that they are really rich people. If they go there, they will disturb hengyanlin. What are they going to fight with others?


    At this time, it''s better to save. If you get into trouble, you''ll have to come.


    Small people, it is necessary to have small people''s living method, it is obvious that the other side''s survival method is not suitable for them.


    These people, that is to say, have a look. After that, they have no other ability.


    "You two, do it like this, but it''s a little high-profile."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to see the situation in front of him, after that, that is to say a word.


    In front of that, at this time, is to get out of things, but some do not care, that is to say so casually.


    Like before, but did not see, these two people such, at this time, it is a little strange to see these two people like this.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''ll be closer. Anyway, you''re not afraid. By the way, I''ll let you block you."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu was a bit of an ancient spirit. He said something.


    After that, he didn''t care. He took Heng Yanlin''s hand and walked towards the front.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly is a corner of the mouth.


    The meaning of the other side is also very clear, that is, at this time, it is those people, one by one, who put their eyes on them.


    Although it was before, they did not care very much, but for such eyes, or some uncomfortable.


    At the moment, it is like this to grasp that hengyanlin. The eyes of these people are naturally one by one, which will be put on the body of hengyanlin.


    At the thought of this, they were looking at the situation in front of them. At the moment, they were a little nervous.


    In any case, in the current situation, there are some, such as those of them who have calculated Heng Yanlin.


    However, he still has some assurance, is able to be sure, Heng Yanlin will not be angry.


    When I think of it, I don''t care so much about it. What I think of in my heart is to say it.


    Hengyanlin is some helpless, originally thought, is what matter.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, these two people just wanted to avoid it. The eyes of these people made themselves a little bored, which was to pull him out.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head again and again, but at the moment, there was no more to say. They went at will.


    anyway, it''s not a big deal. What the two men want is leather, that is, let two people skin go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1156

    In the eyes of some people on the other side, they directly left the airport.


    After that, it''s going to the car together.


    This time, Jiang Siyu was extremely sensitive and walked towards the car.


    Just that side of the snow, is a quick step.


    "Let''s sit in the back."


    That hundred snow is a step forward, that is to go to the back seat of the car, to that Heng Yan Lin said, is a step, on the car.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is no opinion, is directly on the car.


    Jiang Siyu, who stayed on the other side, was looking at the scene in front of him at this time. He was speechless.


    At this time, the other party made it clear that he didn''t want to drive, and then he left the car for her to drive.


    At the thought of this, I was looking at the situation in front of me. I was speechless in my heart.


    However, after seeing the situation in front of her, she also shook her head, and the other party had already got on the car. At this time, she could go up and drive.


    "Before, when you drove your own car, why did you want me to drive it again at this time?"


    At this time, Jiang Siyu was a little speechless. He just said something directly. He was dissatisfied with the other party. At this time, he was so cunning.


    "It''s not when you come. I drive it. When you go back, you drive it."


    When Bai Xue hears the speech, it is totally a picture. It is natural to begin to say it.


    After saying that, that eye, is completely one, is cunning, looks like a fox general look.


    Seeing this, Jiang Siyu was helpless. She glared at the snow, then started the car, and then drove towards the city.


    "Where to? It''s going to have a meal or to go back to the college first. "


    Jiang Siyu was driving the car. He didn''t know what the two people behind him had planned. At this time, they just said a word directly.


    "Let''s go and have a meal first. Judging from his appearance, he probably hasn''t had any."


    One side of Bai Xue, at this time, is to see the situation in front of him. After that, he shook his head and then said a word.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, it is better to go directly to have a meal.


    When Jiang Siyu heard the speech, he let out a very faint cold hum in his nose. Then he drove the car to the extreme.


    After a while, the car was on the highway.


    After Jiang Siyu arrived here, the speed of Jiang Siyu soared again, which seemed extremely fast.


    Look at that side of the snow, is the face is also some helpless up.


    When I came here, I didn''t drive to such a high speed. The other party, at this time, actually soared the speed to this level, which was a bit too fast.


    However, that hundred snow also can understand, the other party at this time, is why to do so.


    After all, I was alone at this time, and I was sitting at the back with Heng Yanlin.


    The other party at this time, the feeling is that the heart, but also some uncomfortable up.


    So at the moment, that is, some anxious, want to drive to the place faster, and then be able to contact the hengyanlin.


    When I think of it, I see Jiang Siyu. In the eyes of Bai Xue, I feel helpless.


    However, the other side wants to be like this, that is to follow the other side.


    In any case, both Heng Yanlin were the cultivators, and they were extremely strong practitioners. Under such circumstances, they would soar directly, and in fact, there would be nothing wrong.


    But all there are some things, it is estimated that hengyanlin behind, at this time, that is to say, they will directly.


    Anyway, no matter what, at this time, the two people will not be in trouble.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is sitting behind that, is able to smell, that faint fragrance.


    The fragrance was quite cool, but Heng Yanlin could still smell it.


    As soon as he smelled the fragrance, Heng Yanlin himself was somewhat relaxed.


    Can feel completely, this fragrance, is that side hundred snow.


    "Where have you been these days?"


    That Bai Xue took a look at Jiang Siyu, that is to say, he didn''t pay much attention to anything. At this time, he looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then asked a word.


    For Heng Yan Lin this time, is to do what thing, he still has some curiosity.


    In the past, it was in the airport that he just couldn''t ask.


    But at the moment, it''s in the car. It''s free to ask.After all, there are three of them in the car. Under such circumstances, where do you need to worry about? After all, what Heng Yanlin has and what other people can''t know. There is no need for them.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu in front of him listened to the words and concentrated, and then he was careful and prepared to start to sound.


    For that Heng Yan Lin, in the previous time, exactly what is done, she is also a little curious.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that we''ve met some ghosts and then we''ll deal with them. After that, we''ll have some more difficult things."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to think about after, that is to reply to a sentence.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also frowned slightly.


    For this matter, he is also somewhat helpless.


    After all, it was in the past that I never thought that such a thing would happen.


    If in the past, there was such a thing to come, Heng Yanlin is not as, it is at this time, just came here.


    It is estimated that it was before, that is to say, back.


    Bai Xue on that side is always paying attention to the hengyanlin. At this time, he noticed that hengyanlin was frowning slightly at this time.


    This situation is somewhat strange.


    Heng Yanlin''s ability, she is still some clear, can let Heng Yanlin say yes, is a thorny problem, then this matter, really, is a trouble.


    A thought all here, she is also stretched out her hand, and then with that some ice clean fingers, is in the hengyanlin head on both sides, is beginning to gently move up.


    He didn''t want to have all of them, but hengyanlin had some, which made him feel headache.


    In the past, I thought that as long as you Heng Yan Lin made a move, then it was impossible. There would be something else.


    But now look at all this, she is a little take for granted.


    In terms of the present situation, Heng Yanlin in front of him is really, that is, he feels that there is a very big headache that needs to be solved.


    "What kind of things, even you, will feel a little headache? Not solved yet? "


    Bai Xue was kneading the head of Heng Yan Lin at the same time, that is to say gently, he opened his mouth and said a word.


    In the heart some curiosity, exactly is what kind of thing, will let Heng Yanlin, is feels the headache.


    Jiang Siyu in front of him was also a little curious. He was dissatisfied with the way Bai Xue took care of Heng Yan Lin at this time.


    However, there is nothing more to say.


    If at this time, she is in the back, at this time, is such a person to take care of that hengyanlin, it is not her!


    Hengyanlin is feeling, that cool and cool fingers, is on both sides of his temple, is beginning to move up, that heart is also slightly relieved.


    I feel that I can relax a little.


    Eyes at this time, is also slightly, is closed some, and then is whispered.


    "There is no solution. If it is, I will not. At this time, it is like this."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin is also a bit helpless, and then said, that thing, is true, is some people helpless very ah.


    In the previous time, I did not think that it was such a subconscious, it was in the past, it would come across such a thing.


    It is estimated that there is the way of heaven in this place. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin would not be like this. He walked towards the other side and found out about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1157

    "It hasn''t been solved. What is it? Can the two of us help? "


    Jiang Siyu on the other side, at this time, could not help but began to ask.


    At that time, she was able to help.


    Seeing the snow, it is at this time, is such a practice, more want to see if they can help some.


    Just at this time, Heng Yanlin shook his head.


    "In this matter, you two are still shallow in cultivation and can''t help."


    Whether it''s the matter of sealing or dealing with the demons inside, just these two people, even though they are here, are already very powerful.


    However, for those who are there, they are not enough to see.


    After all, it''s just in this case, where are the two people able to deal with those demons? They even failed to learn some attacking magic.


    I guess it''s just to deal with some imps.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is also closed eyes, is gently, is a reply to.


    At that time, when looking at Bai yanheng, he was dissatisfied with this one.


    What and what they said, they had practiced for a long time.


    Where there is no use like what Heng Yanlin said. At this time, if it is true, it is necessary to verify their own strength. They feel that they can still do it.


    At the thought of here, I was looking at the Hengyan forest in front of me. The strength of the snow also became heavier.


    "What kind of things can''t we know yet?"


    Let''s not say that we can help. At this time, they want to know more about what happened to Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    When they think of this, they are looking at hengyanlin. They are curious. They are looking at hengyanlin.


    in their hearts, they think that the other party is at this time, what things have been found and what kind of trouble they have encountered. Actually, even hengyanlin is a little worried at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, the heart is to think about after, also feel, on this matter, is said with the other side, in fact, is not a big deal.


    After all, the other party is also a cultivator. He told the other party about this matter. In fact, it''s no big deal.


    When the other side, is to deepen the cultivation of some, then also want to know, in the future, it is necessary to do a good job, is to make up for these knowledge.


    In addition, now is to talk with the other party, when the time comes, the other party should be able to distinguish in case of meeting that demon clan, so as not to know how to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also opened his eyes. At this time, he looked at the situation in front of him and said.


    "Do you know that there are other worlds besides this one?"


    Heng Yanlin said, while looking at the two people.


    That look in the eyes, at this time, is a wipe, is extremely serious appearance.


    Look at those two people, at this moment, are slightly a Leng.


    Completely did not think that the side of Heng Yan Lin, actually will be at this time, is such a serious appearance.


    Just, if you think about it, another world? Is it true that there will be people from another world?


    Two people at this time, is that heart, are some began to think.


    Just a moment later, that side of the snow, is a slight shock in the heart, and then the mouth said.


    "I believe, absolutely, there will be people from another world!"


    That hundred snow at the moment, is very serious said, that is a very sure look, that is to let the Heng Yan Lin, are a little surprised.


    Looking at the other side''s appearance, is it difficult to say that the other side is in the past, that is to say, people in another world have not become?


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to think of here, is to see the guy in front of him.


    It''s just, at this time, the other side said directly.


    "In the past, I dealt with ghosts. According to what I understood before, the other party also needs to be reincarnated. In other words, there is another world to accommodate each other, right? On weekdays, I haven''t seen anyone from another world. "


    Bai Xue on that side, at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he said, let''s Heng Yan Lin, is some words of crying and laughing.


    I thought that she had seen that she was from another world, but now look, Heng Yan Lin is thinking too much.At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head and did not deny anything.


    The other side said, in fact, there is no mistake. For people from another world, it seems that these two people are more acceptable.


    "It is true that there are people in another world. If you can cultivate and become more powerful, you can find that there is not only one world, but also a lot of people from the rest of the world."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, but also slightly some emotion, and then at this time, that is to say a word.


    The accomplishments of these two people are still too low. In addition, the technology of the world has not been developed. Otherwise, people here will know the world outside the universe.


    Thinking about it like this, at this time, it is to look at the world in front of him. Heng Yanlin doesn''t know whether he should praise the world in front of him or not.


    Well, at least I don''t know that the rest of the world and the people here are relatively safe.


    But, in the end, it''s because of this that I have limited my horizons. At least, I don''t have to worry about it. At that time, there will be some extremely cruel races, that is, they will find them coming, and then they will come over to wantonly destroy their ethnic groups and plunder resources.


    Just, think of here, Heng Yanlin is suddenly also Leng a come down.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest. It seems that there is something wrong with the current situation.


    After all, the rest of the world has also discovered here. Heng Yan Lin is worried about this matter.


    But now, that is to say, these people are going to have a bad time. At this time, Heng Yanlin has forgotten this matter.


    But, in the end, there is the rest of the world, is found here, after all, is ready to start to move up.


    Such a thought is to see the situation in front of him. Heng Yanlin shakes his head. He already has the rest of the world and has discovered here.


    But these people just don''t know that there is still the rest of the world.


    I don''t know whether it should be said that these people are more pathetic.


    However, compared with these people, it is just the current situation. These people do not know, in fact, it is better.


    Otherwise, these people will know that, really, there is no benefit, and they can not protect themselves. If so, why do we need to know that there are other people in the world?


    I know, but there is no benefit.


    Heng Yan Lin thought of here, that is, some helpless shake his head, is not in more to think.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1158

    That side of the two people, at this time, is looking at that face, is some constant start to change up Heng Yan Lin, that heart, also have some confusion up.


    I just don''t know what the other party is doing at this time.


    However, after thinking about it, I didn''t disturb the other party. If I really want to say something, it''s about the other party. At this time, I think about what''s more important.


    When they think about it, they naturally don''t think much about it.


    Just in one side, is waiting for the answer of Heng Yan Lin.


    "What I want to tell you about the other world, my headache, is this."


    Heng Yan Lin is to come back, is to look at the two people in front of him, and then that is to say.


    As he spoke, he looked at these people and began to reply.


    Looking at this time, Lin yanheng was surprised. At that time, he was surprised.


    In the previous time, Heng Yanlin has also said, is to ask them about the other world.


    They had some guesses before.


    But I didn''t think that Heng Yanlin in front of him, at this time, is really, that is to say, the thing of the other world.


    When they think of this, they don''t know whether they should be happy or not. At this time, they should smile and look at Heng Yan Lin, which means that it doesn''t matter what, it''s better.


    "If it''s just a world outside the forest, there''s no need to be so nervous, right? Is the other party developing with us, is it also a technology? If so, only a few of us will go there, and it is estimated that we can kill each other. "


    Jiang Siyu, on the other side, was also a little strange at this time, saying something.


    Just in this case, there is really nothing to be nervous about.


    It''s totally possible to go over and kill the other party.


    They are born in a big country of science and technology. If the other side is the same, it is a technology. Even if the technology is high, there should be no problem in front of them.


    After all, they are very clear about what kind of damage their ability can bring to such a big country of science and technology.


    At that time, as long as it is their own, there will be, and these people will enjoy it.


    Such a thought, is to look at that side of Heng Yan Lin, in the heart is some confusion.


    If found such a world, then the other party is not honest, they can completely pass, is to conquer each other.


    At that time, we can start to conquer. With the resources of a world, how to look at it, we will enjoy it very much.


    Moreover, if Heng Yanlin is willing, it seems that he can be a master in such a world.


    In fact, if hengyanlin wants to, the world is Heng Yanlin''s.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is for this matter, is not very concerned about it, otherwise, she is feeling, on this world, there are many, is Heng Yanlin''s.


    However, she also knows why Heng Yanlin is like this.


    In fact, what they want is similar to that of hengyanlin. After that, they can practice to the extreme, and then live with the heaven.


    This is what they want, and it is the same as that of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other side''s words, but also looked at each other helplessly.


    "If so, do you think I care?"


    If so, hang Yan Lin will not frown if people from these two worlds fight at will.


    When the time comes, there will be plenty of spiritual cultivation. Maybe you need to see what the world is to provide.


    Where are the people who will take charge of these two worlds, and fight back and forth.


    That is to say, if this side fails, it is estimated that hengyanlin will be asked under, and then it is the shot.


    However, even if it is like this, hengyanlin also need not care too much, this matter is for hengyanlin, it is not a big deal at all.


    That is to say, at that time, it''s just a shot.


    "The people over there are the same. They are practitioners, and they like killing. For them, killing is the only way to improve their cultivation. Do you understand?"


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, that is to add a sentence.


    "The practitioners there are very powerful. Some of them are far away. They are beyond me. Do you think about it, can we fight each other?"At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him. Then he shook his head and said a word.


    There''s no way. It''s just the current situation. If it goes on like this at this time, the other party is coming, that is, Heng Yanlin. All of them can''t be good.


    This is what hengyanlin is worried about. This is a threat to hengyanlin.


    The two girls on that side were listening to the words of Heng Yanlin. At this time, they were slightly stunned. After that, they were pale.


    No one has ever thought that this thing is actually like this.


    Originally, I thought that it was just a common world, and the technology there would be more advanced.


    Where would you think that it is actually in this world, is all kinds of cultivators, and still very like to kill, cultivation than hengyanlin, more powerful.


    In that case, if the world is linked, it will be over.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the situation in front of me. The snow on the side, the finger, is also slightly white.


    "Is that world linked here?"


    At this time, Bai Xue is a little nervous. At the moment, she can feel that Heng Yanlin was so nervous before. Why.


    The cultivators and others have too much restraint over the technology.


    At that time, it will be a place of refuge. It is able to avoid a lot of attacks. If the opponent''s cultivation is stronger, even people will not be able to see it!


    When I think of this, they are nervous at this time, and the other side likes to kill.


    In this way, will not the people of their world suffer?


    "Not yet. I''ve sealed a channel through which the other party can come, but there are still two. One of them has some eyebrows, but the other one has no idea where it is. There is only a general scope."


    Heng Yanlin said that there was a headache.


    I just don''t know how to deal with this situation.


    After all, if he could, Heng would not allow such a place to exist.


    Dao didn''t know what he was doing that day. If he could, at this time, it would be OK to give a hint?


    After all, if it is here, it is swallowed by the people of the demon clan, which is not a good thing for the other party.


    What''s more, hengyanlin did a lot of good things when he was in the past. The other side had some advantages, which were not given to hengyanlin.


    At the moment, he can also give hengyanlin some benefits. Hengyanlin doesn''t want any other benefits. The other side will directly tell the rest of the place. Hengyanlin himself is satisfied.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also subconsciously raised his head and looked at that day.


    It is just that after watching for a while, there is no movement at all.


    At this time, there is no fluctuation at all. It seems that he is Heng Yanlin. At this time, all actions are useless.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin sighed helplessly. There was no way. The other side was the way of heaven. On this matter, he could not interfere.


    The way of heaven has its own rules. It can only be obeyed. If something goes wrong, the way of heaven will not be the way of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1159

    Hengyanlin at this time, but also some helpless, just did not think that the demon clan, actually is staring at such a degree.


    There is also been opened, only a period of time, there will be some people, is to come directly, this is the most troublesome place.


    Once there are more and more people coming, it will be more and more difficult to seal this place.


    That side of the two people, at this time, finally understand, hengyanlin in the previous time, exactly why, is there will be such a mind.


    At the thought of here, they are looking at the hengyanlin in front of them. At the moment, their hearts are also a little nervous.


    Don''t take care of so many things, but at this time, it''s strange to have a look at the current situation.


    If the people in that place are so powerful, when they come, the people on their side can''t resist it.


    Hengyanlin said at this time that there will be some people who are more powerful than that of hengyanlin. In this case, take a look at the current situation. After that, I don''t know what to say.


    Heng Yanlin''s strength here is how, they are very clear.


    If come to one, is compared with that Heng Yan Lin, or to fierce people come out, ghost knows, in the end will have what kind of strength.


    Such a thought, that heart is some start to get cold.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin, on the other side, also has a sad face.


    However, it only lasted for a moment. After that, there was no such face.


    No matter how, at this time, as long as Heng Yanlin, it is really the time to make such a thing come out, and then there will be no other things.


    Now that we have this thing, it is useless to think about it now.


    Now we need to think about it, or see if we can deal with it when the time comes.


    At that time, there will be something to talk about. Now it''s time to dig out the place you know, and then you can talk about something.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face relaxed. Even then, the people there really came. In fact, there are still some ways to avoid these people.


    This point, Heng Yan Lin in mind is to think about, in fact, there are still some ways.


    Think of here, hengyanlin at this time, that is not much to say, this for hengyanlin, in fact, is just like this.


    Now, his sad face is not in line with his identity.


    Bai Xue and Bai Xue on the other side, before, were looking at Heng Yan Lin, or there were some sad faces. But at the moment, they saw that Heng Yanlin was slightly and began to relax at this time.


    Seeing this situation, the heart is also slightly relieved.


    Regardless of the rest of the things, but at this time, is to look at the current situation, the heart still has some relaxed.


    Look at hengyanlin''s appearance, how to look at it, hengyanlin at this time, is also a little bit of preparation, not like, hengyanlin at this time, there is no way.


    In this way, they can also relax. When they think of it, they will naturally relax in their hearts.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to see the situation in front of him, and then began to close his eyes.


    At the moment, hengyanlin is thinking in his heart, that is to say, if it is true at that time, it is the most dangerous situation to come, and then what should be done is better.


    Or is, how to deal with such a situation, is to be able to save themselves.


    After all, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to save all the people.


    What is needed, that is, when the time comes, it is really just to give yourself a chance to live.


    if the rest of the people can find that exit, then there will be no problem.


    However, if we can''t find them, there are not many people who can be saved by hengyanlin.


    There is no way for Heng Yanlin to do this. Even if Heng Yanlin can save these people, he will not do it.


    After all, if the time comes, the people on this side will be gone, and the people there will find that there is something wrong.


    At that time, of course, a vigorous search will begin.


    At that time, some are hengyanlin''s bad luck.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin where will give these people, is all saved, what''s more, Heng Yanlin himself, is not a bit sure.Heng Yanlin himself is very clear about this.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin, on the other side, is after thinking about it in his heart. That is to say, after that, how to do it is better.


    At the moment, in Heng Yanlin''s heart, there are already some general directions.


    The two people on the other side don''t know. Heng Yanlin is in this, is what he thinks in his heart. Therefore, if you look at Heng Yanlin, he doesn''t say anything more.


    That is to say, they are very clear that if the people there are just like themselves and belong to the cultivator, then this time, there will be a lot of trouble.


    The consequences, they are the most clear, but also the most understanding.


    After all, it belongs to the cultivator. He is too clear about such a thing. He just looks at the current situation and then sighs a little.


    Understand come over, Heng Yanlin at this time, is facing the trouble, where they will go to say what.


    It is that side of the snow, the eyes are slightly flashing, do not know each other''s heart, at the moment is thinking of something.


    In the past, she has been thinking about something, is to guess, what kind of person is Heng Yanlin.


    It is the mysterious means that can teach them such powerful things.


    Now, it is to look at the front. Heng Yanlin knows that there are people from another world. At this time, he looks at the current situation and then shakes his head slightly.


    As for the situation in front of her, she had some conjectures in her mind.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but now, when I look at the current situation, I feel a bit confused.


    How to see, in terms of the present situation, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him is absolutely not a mortal.


    To be able to be so sure, is to know that there are other world, in addition to Heng Yan Lin is to see, there will be other reasons in it?


    Otherwise, just look at the current situation, how to see, hengyanlin is in the previous time, is already known, now is just in the appearance of seeing.


    In this way, the identity of Heng Yanlin is a little strange.


    In other words, hengyanlin''s strength is to let hengyanlin know later. In fact, it is true, even if there are other worlds.


    At the thought of here, the snow''s heart, that is, slightly began to move.


    What do you think? This time, it''s really weird.


    However, after that, I didn''t think much about it. No matter how it was said, Heng Yanlin''s identity was mysterious, but hengyanlin still belonged to her side of the people.


    What''s more, hengyanlin is really very good for them. In such a situation, where is there anything that can make them both feel bad about Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin is so kind to them, but they can''t do something. They are sorry for Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1160

    Heng Yanlin does not know, that side of the hundred snow, at this time, that mind''s idea, is how, also did not care much about what.


    Just at this time, it is to look at the current situation, after that, there is no more to say.


    At this time, it is the direct start to close their eyes.


    And after that, it is able to see that the snow on the side is gentle and massages Heng Yanlin.


    Full of hengyanlin''s eyebrows, the original one, is some wrinkled place, is to smooth.


    Jiang Siyu, on the other side, saw the situation. At this time, that is, her brow was slightly wrinkled. After that, she turned her mouth and said nothing more.


    After all, the other party is doing like this. She really has nothing to say. The other party can do it like this. In fact, she can do it.


    However, the problem is, at this time, in the current situation, she is going to drive the car.


    So it''s just this thing. She really can''t do it. She can only let the snow fall and do it by herself.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu was not happy and envious, but she could not do anything, that is, she simply did not go to see it.


    I can''t do anything. Fortunately, I don''t go to see it. In fact, it''s also very good. It''s not good to go to see it all the time.


    This is Jiang Siyu. At this time, it is the thought in his heart.


    The car started to soar all the way, but after a moment, it was out of the high-speed range. In the urban area, there is a special highway, which can enter the airport.


    So just a moment later, you can see that the buildings on that side are gradually becoming more and more.


    After Jiang Siyu got off the high speed, the speed began to change. It was a little slow.


    There is no way to do it. After all, there are all kinds of cars in front of us. Under such circumstances, it is not easy to get in.


    Therefore, it is such a look, after that, that is to be able to understand that at the moment, there is no place to go in.


    In this way, even if the driving skill is high, there is nothing to do.


    After all, even if there is no place, where can the car go up.


    Jiang Siyu was helpless to see this, so he just looked at the current situation, that is, he slowed down his car, and then slowly began to drive towards the front.


    After that, we can see that there are some roads on that side, which are beginning to be congested.


    However, Jiang Siyu is familiar with this place, so at the moment, that is, to look at the current situation, and then to eyebrows, is a slight pick.


    The rest is not to say, it is just under such circumstances that if she continues to drive here, it is estimated that she will be blocked here.


    Fortunately, Jiang Siyu, who is quite familiar with here, drives this car, faces that side and starts driving.


    She knows that there is another road on the side, and there are few cars.


    So, at this time, we should take a look at the current situation. After that, that is, we started to drive towards the other side.


    After that, the rest of the cars can be seen to decrease for a while.


    Seeing this, the corner of Jiang Siyu''s mouth was slightly hooked, and then he stepped on the gas pedal, which was towards the front, and began to soar in the past.


    After that, we can see that there are cars in front of us, which are directly surpassed by Jiang Siyu.


    In fact, there are some electronic monitoring devices on both sides of the road, but it seems that Jiang Siyu has no deterrent power.


    After all, it is only in this case that where will care, just these monitoring.


    Shooting down, order more is to say hello, that is, can solve the problem, where will waste what things.


    So Jiang Siyu, at this time, was extremely indifferent.


    However, that side of the hundred snow, is to see this situation, after, is also some helpless shake his head.


    After all, she knows why the other party is trying so hard and is heading for the front.


    See this situation, at this time, is also some helpless, but, under such a speed, she will not have any danger.


    After that, after thinking about it, I went with the other party.


    Think of here, is to look at that side of the Heng Yan Lin, her eyes, is also slightly moved, is no more said what.The car soared wildly all the way. Some drivers on the other side of the road started to curse like crazy,


    but for them, it was just like this. After that, there was nothing to say.


    Look at the other party, it is the luxurious car, and the license plate. It can be seen that the other party is very rich and powerful at this time.


    In this case, if you want to catch up with each other and do something, it is just stupid people who can do it.


    After all, when the other party looked at it, they knew that it was the people they couldn''t afford. Under such circumstances, where did they dare to go up? They were pointing fingers at each other.


    At the moment or calm down, and then in the back, is to curse each other secretly, that is OK.


    I really don''t know whether to live or die. After all, it''s in the city. These people are such a mess. I just don''t know. There will be an accident at that time. What should I do?


    However, they don''t know. In terms of Jiang Siyu''s cultivation at the moment, even if the speed is fast, it is really impossible to have an accident.


    After all, when we have reached such a stage of cultivation, we have a great way to avoid accidents.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin opened his eyes, looked at the place, and then looked at the other side. Jiang Siyu, who was driving the car, said nothing more.


    After all, it''s just that the car is driving faster.


    There is Heng Yan Lin in, even if something happened, at that time, no one will be dead.


    In this regard, Heng Yanlin is extremely confident.


    So at the moment, it is to look at the current situation. Heng Yanlin at this time, that is to relax, is to go at will.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at a very luxurious hotel.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu turned her head to look at the two people behind her. Her face was full of crooked and greasy expressions.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but I just look at them. The two people in the back, in the past, were the same way. After they saw them, they all felt that they were extremely crooked and greasy.


    After all, the original words, in fact, is behind the person, can be her.


    That is the snow, it is too cunning, so let the other party, is to seize the position.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at Jiang Siyu in front of him and nodded gently. Then he opened the car. After that, he walked down together.


    "Stop the car."


    After Jiang Siyu said a word to the doorman on the other side, he took Heng Yanlin''s arm and said a word with a proud face.


    However, Bai Xue on that side is also a hand at this time, which is to hook up the arm of Heng Yanlin, so it is at this time that some people on the other side are slightly stunned by the situation, and then they have no choice but to come down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1161

    Jiang Siyu on one side was very proud before. But in a twinkling of an eye, she saw that Bai Xue was also like this.


    Seeing this, Jiang Siyu was shocked by the look in his eyes at this time. Looking at the snow, his eyes were full of silent color.


    Before that time, that hundred snow is extremely cold, completely is a picture, is the appearance of iceberg beauty.


    How did you get to hengyanlin, and it turned out to be like this?


    How to look at it, but also compared with the previous time, there is a very large gap.


    Now I am looking at the snow in front of her. Jiang Siyu''s heart is helpless.


    And that Bai Xue, at this time, also gave a Jiang Siyu a very proud look.


    Seeing that Jiang Siyu is suspicious, the other party is in the past, whether it is that pretended iceberg.


    It''s just that under such circumstances, it''s hard for him to say anything. After all, if the other party is like this, what she can say can''t be said that the other party can''t do this.


    At the thought of this, after that, he also shook his head, and then he said something lazily.


    At this time, is to pull the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is toward the front, is to start to walk in.


    At this time, some doormen on the other side also took a look. The three people in front of them came. In their eyes, they were somewhat surprised, but then, the meaning in their eyes was disappeared.


    There is no way, nor do we look at it. As far as the present situation is concerned, Heng Yanlin is able to sit on such two women and let them be so obedient to him.


    At this time, is able to understand, at the moment that the identity of Heng Yan Lin, how high.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the hengyanlin in front of them. They have some insight in their hearts. Where do they dare to give hengyanlin? What kind of eyes do they look at.


    This kind of look is to see, that is not to seek death?


    The other side is a casual word, that is, to be able to let them, is to lose their work directly, not to say, is after, is something, is also very unfortunate.


    Think of here, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, their eyes are also slightly a drop, but that heart of envy, at this time, how can not hide.


    "Inside please!"


    The doorman opened the door, then took the people inside, and started to walk in towards the inside.


    Just a moment later, is able to see, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is with those two people are walking in together.


    After that, the rest of the people came to entertain them. Naturally, there was nothing about them.


    But for the car in front of you, you should be more careful. This car looks like it is extremely luxurious. When you look at it, you can understand how rich the people in it are at this moment.


    Such a person, at this time, is driving a car. Absolutely, it will not be bad.


    When they think of it, they are not afraid to neglect it. They are afraid that when the car is parked, where it is hung up, then it will be finished.


    Every minute means that they can''t pay back their money after working for a year.


    As far as their wages are concerned, it''s true that they can''t afford to compensate for such losses. When I think about this, I''m looking at the car in front of me, or is it a doorman who is more courageous. I''ll take a step forward and start to drive. It''s only at this time that the rest of the people are relieved.


    It''s true that this car is replaced by some people. I just dare not move. I''m afraid it will be a big trouble if I row it.


    Now it is good. In terms of the current situation, it will be more relaxed when it is just like this.


    After all, there are people who go up directly and then start the experiment. In this way, something will happen and the other party will undertake it.


    They themselves, of course, have nothing to do.


    The people inside, at this time, is to see, that Heng Yan Lin, after that, that is to take back the eyes.


    How the other side is, what kind of power, is able to let these two women, is such a favor for him, he will not care much.


    Anyway, this matter, that is, it is OK, as for later, it is not necessary, too much care about what.


    After all, what is here? It''s a very powerful person. In fact, I have seen it. It''s just that in terms of the current situation, how the other party is.


    It''s not a big deal to be big.So, at this time, we just look at this matter, that is, we can do it. After that, we don''t have to pay too much attention to anything.


    At the thought of this, I was looking at the situation in front of me. It was the waiter who came out, and also looked at Heng Yan Lin on the other side. For each other, he was able to conquer such a woman, or he was extremely envious.


    But in the eyes, there is still no performance, that is.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him. After that, he shook his head and calmed down. However, he didn''t think too much.


    A few people on the other side, at this time, had just come out from inside.


    It seems that the identity is some extraordinary, so it is at this time, also subconsciously, is to take a look at the hengyanlin.


    At the moment is to see that Heng Yan Lin, actually with such a beautiful woman, here, that in the eyes, there is also a trace of amazement.


    It was completely unexpected that Heng Yanlin in front of him could still bring such a beautiful woman out.


    However, it is at this time to look at the current situation, and after that, there is no more to say.


    How is the other party? Speaking, it is not much related to them. It''s just the current situation. Even at this time, the other party comes in with a bunch of women, and they have little relationship.


    It''s just the current situation. They have a look, that is, it''s OK. After that, they don''t think too much about it.


    After all, under such circumstances, if you come here to do such things at this time, you will offend some people.


    It is true that this is something that can be done by someone who is not intelligent.


    And the people who can mix in such a position are just here, absolutely, and they will not belong to one, ordinary people or something.


    Therefore, it is now to look at the current hengyanlin, some people are in the eyes, is a little surprised, but after looking at the hengyanlin, is to the other side, is a gentle smile, after that, that is to turn away.


    It''s just that there is no nonsense. This kind of performance, but some people on the side of let''s look at it. They are all in the eyes, and they are a little surprised.


    In any case, just for the present situation, it is true that Heng Yanlin at this time is just like sitting in the same boat.


    But these people, at this time, do not say anything, they naturally will not say anything more.


    At this time, that is, they all smile, turn their heads, move towards the front, and start walking.


    Hengyanlin did not pay attention to these people. He started to walk towards the top, but at this time, in front of hengyanlin, he suddenly had a figure standing in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1162

    "I thought, what are you two going to do? It''s for such a little boy. It''s like this. One left and one right together. The other side has given you a lot of money? I pretend to be pure, but it''s still just a watch


    The man standing in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to see the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, it is to see Jiang Siyu on the other side.


    At this time, is with that incomparable cold eyes, is will three people, are to look at.


    The movement here is a little big, so at this time, it is the side of the let, who originally wanted to leave here or go upstairs. At this time, they noticed the situation and were stunned at this time.


    At this time, they also raised their heads and looked at the situation in front of them. Then they were a little surprised,


    before, they just didn''t want to pay attention to Heng Yanlin.


    It''s just because I don''t know what kind of background it is behind me. I don''t know where it will be at this time to offend Heng Yanlin.


    So that is to say, after that, that is to say, after taking a look at the Heng Yan Lin, that is, there is no more to say.


    For them, at this time, it is stupid to offend a person who does not know the background of the other party.


    Therefore, none of them came here to do such a thing.


    But wan wan didn''t expect that at this time, there would be a person who was actually direct and stopped the Heng Yan Lin.


    Look at this situation. It''s just this. At present, there are still some difficult things to do here.


    After all, just like this, they all think, after all, there is no one who is willing to offend that hengyanlin.


    But now, looking at this situation, it is completely at this time that they have subverted their ideas.


    Just now, these people are at this time, that is, completely, can think of how angry hengyanlin will be at this time.


    After all, the other party at this time, is such a speech, but completely, is the Heng Yan Lin, are to offend to death.


    Moreover, in such a situation, the other party should, is extremely concerned about, the current situation is.


    Heng Yanlin in front of him, at this time, is to see the guy in front of him. At this time, he is also frowning slightly. He does not know what is the situation at this time.


    In the previous time, hengyanlin but feel that he does not know this guy is.


    But at the moment, it is to look at this guy, completely can see that the other party is looking for himself.


    However, it seems that to be more accurate, the other party actually came over and looked for Jiang Siyu.


    If so, then this matter, really, is a little funny.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the situation in front of him. At this time, Heng Yanlin had a vague look on his mouth.


    Looking down, the two girls on the other side came to see something strange.


    "Who is this guy?"


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin was looking at the two people in front of him. After that, he was casual and asked a word.


    The heart is thinking, this guy, in the end is who, at this time, is to run to find their own trouble.


    It is estimated that this time, there will be trouble again.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head, but did not think that this matter, how to become this situation, the heart is some dissatisfaction, but after, that is, there is no more to say.


    In any case, this matter has already been like this, that is, the other party goes at will.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu were listening to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry. At this time, they raised their heads and looked at the guy in front of them. There was a flicker of disgust in their eyes.


    But after that, Bai Xue frowned and looked at Jiang Siyu.


    "Why did you drive your car here and bring us here directly? Didn''t you meet this guy?"


    In the past, this guy, as if to say, was booking a banquet in some hotel.


    Now it looks like this hotel? Before that, he didn''t think much about it.


    I didn''t remember what the other party said about the hotel. Now it''s OK. Jiang Siyu came here with people at this time.


    This is to want to be here, is to find each other, is to give each other some stimulation?Think of here, that Bai Xue''s face, at this time, are some helpless up.


    I don''t know why I came here to have a meal or something. I met this guy and looked at this guy. In fact, I felt that I was disgusted.


    Jiang Siyu on the other side, at this time, is also looking at Yulai. In his eyes, he is also a little surprised.


    In the past, the other party did say that it was in what hotel and reserved a place. However, the problem is, where does she remember this.


    She went to listen at all, but she didn''t listen carefully.


    In this case, is looking at this guy, his eyes, there are some of the consternation, there are some chagrin.


    What is this guy doing?


    If you are staring at them at this time?


    I have already said before that if I don''t have any connection with this guy, how can I let this guy dare to come up after seeing himself.


    In the past, I didn''t stay, and then I killed this guy. It was just a little silly.


    When I think of it, I look at the guy in front of me. Jiang Siyu on the other side is also extremely helpless.


    "You yourself, do not also did not notice, where I will go to remember, the other side said what hotel."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu was also a little discontented. She took a look at the snow and said something.


    Don''t say that you didn''t remember, and then you avoided this guy, that is, the other party, in the previous time, didn''t you listen?


    Otherwise, how can you come here at this time without any warning?


    When he thought of this, he was watching this guy come. At this time, he was a little impatient.


    This guy is really looking for something. He doesn''t have a look. Heng Yanlin is here. The other party is still holding on to himself at this time. It''s Heng Yanlin on the other side. After seeing it, the other party is absolutely and can''t run.


    It is estimated that at that time, it is infuriated that Heng Yan Lin, the other side is also dead.


    Thinking of this, I was looking at the guy in front of him. In his eyes, that is, with a wipe, it was extremely impatient.


    To tell the truth, he does not like this guy, at this time, is to come here, is to bring the Heng Yan Lin over.


    At present, Heng Yan Lin is here, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, actually because of his business, is here, is by these people, is blocked here, estimated is that Heng Yan Lin, is in the heart will be unhappy.


    At that time, in case Heng Yanlin got angry and implicated them, it would be a little bad.


    At the thought of this, she was looking at the guy in front of her. In her eyes, she was a little impatient.


    In the previous time, I didn''t kill this guy. I feel regret in my heart.


    If you kill this guy, even if you don''t kill him, you don''t want to let this guy stand up like this, that''s OK.


    In this case, I am here, and naturally I can''t see this guy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1163

    That snow at this time, is listening to each other, is at this time, said the words, the eyes are also slightly stunned, and then look at this guy. ,


    for the other party, at this time, they are actually direct and start to pull themselves down.


    Is Heng Yanlin still here?


    Now not only does she care, the other party is here, she also cares about it.


    Since this is the case, at this time, is to see each other, is at this time, is to come here, this appearance of speech, he is also some helpless.


    I don''t know how this guy can make such a thing at this time.


    Before their own time, but to the other side to speak well.


    How can be at this time, is such will oneself, is to pull down.


    Is it difficult to say, is afraid of themselves, when the time comes, is to take advantage of Heng Yan Lin''s heart?


    Think of all here, the snow is also a little helpless.


    "Naturally, I didn''t remember it. Even if I did, could it be because of the other party, where we just can''t come?"


    That hundred snow at this time, is some helpless, so at this moment, that is gently, is to speak a word.


    That tone is at this time, is full of cold.


    At this time, it is to look at the other party. The meaning in the eyes is already very clear. No matter what the guy is at this time, or in other words, at this time, the other party is a guy, but no matter how it looks, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to be rampant at this time.


    The other party is here. What''s the matter?


    Is it difficult for these people to come here? Or is it because the other party is here that they are afraid and dare not come here?


    If so, is that too much advice?


    Take a look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. It is estimated that if the other party sees himself like this, he should feel that it is a bit humiliating.


    After all, I didn''t think that I was teaching others to practice. At this time, I actually became like this.


    Such a think, at this time, it is naturally some helpless.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at the guy in front of him. At this time, he is listening to the two guys on his side. They are speaking words. In their eyes, they are also helpless.


    If there is no mistake in guessing.


    That is to say, the guy in front of him is here. He has reserved a place, but the two women refused.


    After that, I didn''t think much about it. I brought myself directly and came here. At this time, naturally, I met directly.


    However, such a large hotel, here, or can encounter, in fact, there are some miracles.


    However, this is not important. The important thing is that at this time, I met this guy, this guy, at this time, I just let it be and came to find my own trouble.


    To be exact, this trouble, or those two guys, was caused.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin was helpless at this time.


    I was taken by these two women. Are they in trouble?


    But, compared with that Heng Yan Lin, the Yu in front of him at this time, is that heart, is full of anger, is about to start spraying out.


    It was looking at the front of him, that Heng Yan Lin, and then he looked at Jiang Siyu on the other side. With the anger in his heart, he could not bear it.


    He would not be angry if the two women simply refused him to come.


    After all, that is to say no to myself. In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that her face is damaged, which makes her feel helpless at this time.


    But at the moment, it is to see the Heng Yan Lin in front of her. At this time, it is to look at the guy in front of her. Her heart is a little angry.


    After all, if it''s just like this, at this time, we should be able to understand what''s going on.


    These two women, clearly for this guy, and then refused him.


    That is to say, he is a person who yearns day and night, at this time, he is actually direct, all are in love with a guy.


    Or should it be said that the other party is not only a like, or there are some, some of the transaction?


    But, if it''s just a trade, he thinks he still has some money.


    But these two guys refused him to come. That''s why he was so angry that he couldn''t be suppressed.


    Hard, is to look at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, he at this time, is a face of anger, is to start cold voice said."But only two of them are people who are maintained by others. At this time, they say such words, and they are not afraid to be ridiculed?"


    What do you mean, you''re not afraid he''s here?


    It''s really funny. After all, there are still some fears, right?


    After all, if it is not so, then it is in the previous time, that is, it will not be like this.


    These two women, in the end, still want some face, otherwise, in the previous time, in fact, is not as good as, is to come over, is to do such a thing.


    Now I see her coming. I guess it''s in my heart and I''m afraid. At this time, it''s my own business that will be passed on, right?


    When I think of it, I''m looking at it. The guy in front of me comes to the other side. In my eyes, there is a chill.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to see the situation in front of him, is to see, the other party at this time, is looking at his eyes, and then is lazy to say what.


    This matter, is to give the two women to deal with it, it will be better.


    What''s more, the other side is at this time, just like this, said more, or the two women.


    At the moment, it''s better to let the two girls out of breath.


    After all, how to look at it, the two women at this time, that heart, is also a little angry.


    Heng Yanlin is to think of here, that is to cool down, is not to think about what.


    Just that side of Yu, but there is no preparation, is to let go of Heng Yanlin''s meaning.


    But at this time, it is not the turn of hengyanlin.


    Actually, even if he is the woman he likes, he dares to rob. At this time, where can he make the other party better?


    when he thinks of this, he is looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and the rest of his mouth also brings up a smile.


    Just here, he can also not feel, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is to compare their own.


    So at this time, it is to look at the situation in front of him. The corners of his mouth are full of that sneer.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu was looking at the other party and listening to the other party''s words. Her face was a little ugly.


    It was just, it was just ugly. After that, it was restored to a calm state.


    Really want to say, the other party at this time, is to make things, but let that Jiang Siyu, are some disdain.


    Her heart is a little angry, just angry with each other, at this time, is using such words, is to humiliate themselves, after that, there is no other thing.


    After all, just such words, for him, in fact, is not a big deal.


    Moreover, really want to say, in fact, she is also really, is belongs to that Heng Yan Lin maintenance people.


    However, with hengyanlin''s ability, even if it is his maintenance, I don''t know how many people are willing to.


    You know, that Heng Yanlin''s ability, estimated how many people, all want to pay money to enter, are not able to, in this case, she can come in, is not know how lucky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1164

    That Yu at this time, is looking at the three people in front of him, in the eyes is a trace of disdain, but also some angry color.


    Other things do not say, these two people, at this time, is to run to that Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    Previously, he was directly rejected, and then he was so attached to the side of hengyanlin. How to see it, it was like that he was abandoned by these two people.


    Invisible, there are still some, is to give the other side a comparison.


    Originally, he just wanted to come one by one. As a result, both of them refused him. They came to Heng Yanlin directly together, which made her not angry.


    Take a look at these two people. The anger in their hearts has already been a little overwhelming.


    At this time, is a little angry that in front of the Heng Yan Lin.


    Actually, let him, at this time, is to lose face, this let his heart, is that can get better, that is the strange thing.


    However, these two people, at this time, is to get down the matter, he also does not want to say anything more.


    Just these two people, in the present situation, here, at that time, some will enjoy each other.


    After all, here is to say that some people on the other side are probably looking at these two people, and their eyes are not so good.


    Although it is normal for some dignitaries to do such a thing, but look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, this thing is not like this.


    That in front of Heng Yan Lin, is to make such a thing, or normal.


    But these two women? In their thoughts, it is not very good. This is some of the people''s thoughts. It was originally so, and there was no way to change it.


    This was completely fixed before.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at this guy in front of me. Some people on the other side are looking at this guy in front of him. The look in his eyes is really not very good.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu were listening to each other, saying one sentence at a time. When such insulting words came into their eyes, there was a trace of anger in their eyes, and they began to flash.


    At this time, some people are annoyed.


    At present, this attitude, said that is not allowed to people, is the heart angry, that is a strange thing.


    At the thought of this, I was looking at the guy in front of him. In Jiang Siyu''s eyes, there was a trace of ice in her eyes, which started to twinkle.


    This guy is really looking for death.


    I want to be in the past, she has thought, is to let go of each other first, but this guy, is to seek death, right?


    At this time, it is necessary to run in front of him, and then to say some words like this, it is totally a picture. It is just a dead attitude.


    Such a look, it is a person, it is estimated that the heart, will be angry.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to see the guy in front of him. After that, Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu on the other side went.


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, about after, also can''t let go of this guy, since this is the case, that also does not need Heng Yanlin''s hand.


    These two people, is not in the previous time, is for such a thing, is not dare to hand the appearance.


    This time, is to let these two people start, these two are quite fierce, so there is no need for Heng Yan Lin to worry about anything.


    It''s OK to let the two go.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin naturally did not want to intervene.


    The two men in front of him, at this time, were looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. When he saw that Heng Yan Lin''s face, there was no fluctuation at all.


    The heart is slightly relieved, Heng Yanlin this appearance, represents, hengyanlin at this time, is still calm after all.


    But it doesn''t mean that hengyanlin is not angry, just that hengyanlin is not so angry.


    What they are afraid of is that if hengyanlin gets angry, he is afraid that even they will be together. They will be angry with hengyanlin.


    This is what they are worried about, but just look at it now. It''s not as bad as this, so we can breathe a sigh of relief for the time being.


    Think of here, the two people are slightly relieved, but at this time, is looking at this guy, that look is not a bit of good-looking meaning.


    "Let you go, I don''t want to do anything to you, but now look, you really belong to your own death!"


    Jiang Siyu on the other side, at this time, was looking at the guy in front of him. After that, he got angry and said to this guy.That look in the eyes, is already full, is that angry color.


    No matter how it is, anyway, this guy, at this time, is already let him, is the heart incomparable anger.


    In this case, he just doesn''t want to say anything more. Anyway, it''s a hard lesson for this guy. I think it''s OK.


    When I think of it, I look at this guy in front of me. Jiang Siyu on the other side is looking at this guy. At this time, her eyes are slightly narrowed. After that, she is cold. She is looking at this guy.


    But, that in front of Yu, is looking at that in front of the woman, listening to the other side said the words, is a hook in the mouth, showing a very ironic smile.


    Ji''s words, if there are others, can be said in the past.


    But now, look at this guy, at this time, the words he said made him laugh.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but now look, this guy comes and listens to each other. At this time, it''s the words that are said. How do you think it''s all feeling? Is it so funny?


    After all, it''s not to look at each other. At this time, it''s like a strong man''s words. How do you think about it? It''s funny.


    This is where he feels funny at this time.


    "Why, you have the ability to kill one, show me?"


    The man at this time, is not a bit of care, is to look at the situation in front of him, and then is extremely indifferent, is open to say.


    Anyway, for the other party, at this time, it is the words that he said. He really doesn''t care much about it.


    If Jiang Siyu wants to do something, he can teach him a lesson.


    For his own ability, he is extremely confident.


    And that in front of Heng Yan Lin, when it is to help, he will not be afraid.


    At the moment, at this time, he is in a relatively high place, so at this time, as long as he goes down with one foot, this guy is supposed to go down the stairs, to the lower place, and to begin to fall.


    In addition, Heng Yanlin on the other side, at this time, is looking, how to look, are some of the strength is not very good appearance.


    So he didn''t care much about the situation.


    In any case, in view of the present situation, the three people in front of him really want to start. He feels that he can still subdue them.


    There is no pressure at all.


    It is to look at the situation in front of him. At this time, he is not very concerned.


    Anyway, this matter will be solved at that time, and we will be looking for someone.


    It seems that this guy should have some family background. If you don''t find some people to deal with it, it''s not very good.


    So at the moment, is looking at the situation in front of him, he is extremely indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1165

    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is looking at the guy in front of that.


    But I don''t know. The other party is at this time, that is to start to figure out. After that, they have to deal with it. The three of them came.


    For the other side, is to feel their combat effectiveness, is extremely weak idea, is more do not know.


    If Jiang Siyu on the other side knows each other and feels at this time, Heng Yanlin is also a person who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    It is estimated that at this time, the Heng Yan Lin will also start to laugh.


    After all, that Jiang Siyu is very clear, that side of hengyanlin, in the end, has a, what kind of fighting capacity.


    It''s to look at the situation in front of you, to see this guy, at this time, it''s the thoughts in your mind.


    It is estimated that at this time, Jiang Siyu didn''t think much about anything, but felt that something was wrong.


    However, this matter, that is to think, in fact, it is OK, as for the later, it is not necessary to care so much.


    Such a thought is to look at the situation in front of him. Jiang Siyu just doesn''t know that the other party is at this time, and his mind is just in his heart.


    Otherwise, this matter, is true, just a little funny.


    One side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, to see this situation, also do not know, the other party''s ideas.


    It is that side of the snow, is at this time, the heart is also a little impatient.


    Look at some people on the other side. At this time, with all kinds of eyes, they are looking at the two of them. At this time, they feel very uncomfortable.


    Although it is for these eyes, is some do not care.


    But, here, standing like this, let these people, is here unscrupulous, is to look at them, how to see, or extremely uncomfortable very.


    So it is at this time, is that side of the hundred snow, are some impatient up.


    Especially this guy, at this time, still looking down at them, the anger in his heart is more profound.


    Think of here, that side of the snow, is more impatient.


    "Do you want to do it or me? I think this guy is a little bored. I want to throw up at this face."


    Bai Xue on that side, at this time, didn''t care about it at all. She said to Jiang Siyu directly.


    She doesn''t like this guy any more, so it''s at this time to see this guy. She doesn''t like it very much. She says.


    Anyway, this guy, at this time, is to let him, is a little disliked.


    So it is to say it directly. If the other party wants to do something, then this opportunity is to give it to the other party.


    However, if at this time, the other side does not want to make a move, then this method is to let the rest of the people come, it is also very good.


    Anyway, it was Jiang Siyu who didn''t do it. She just couldn''t stand it.


    Just send this guy down. You won''t be disgraced here!


    Bai Xue thinks that she is looking at Jiang Siyu.


    When Jiang Siyu listened to this, she also swept the snow on the other side. For each other, she was in such a tone, but also had some helplessness.


    As if she was looking at this guy, she was extremely comfortable. The other party was at this time. When she said such words, she was ready to give the other party an impolite means.


    Where will be at this time, is looking at this guy, will be happy.


    It is only that this discourse is to be said later, that is to say, as for the rest, there is nothing to say.


    This is what Jiang Siyu thought at this time.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the guy in front of him. Jiang Siyu''s face on the other side also began to cool down.


    Don''t talk about the rest, but at this time, there are still some things that are not wrong.


    That is, let the other side here, is let her heart, is really, is a little uncomfortable.


    So it is to look at this guy. Jiang Siyu started walking towards this guy at this time.


    Since it is already ready to start, at this time, it is not necessary to be polite.


    It''s the best way to kill this guy and shut up.


    Otherwise, looking at this guy is blocking here, and then looking at this, there are some disgusting faces. How to look at it, it''s a little uncomfortable.


    When I think of it, I am looking at this guy. I am very impatient in my heart, and I begin to appear.That in front of Yu, is listening to the words of the snow, immediately is that face, is beginning to gloomy.


    I don''t talk about the rest of the things, but what is the other party saying at this time?


    What does it mean to look at his face, just a little bored?


    Such a look, is to see the guy in front of that, that side of the Yu, is at this time, that face, is incomparably cold up.


    This guy is really good at attacking people!


    At the thought of this, Yu''s face was so cold that he could not help it. Then he was looking at this guy. At this time, he was looking at the other side and coming towards himself.


    That look in the eyes, immediately is flickering, is extremely cold eyes.


    After that, I took a look at this guy, and a thought came to my mind.


    This guy, at this time, is to make things, he really, is a little impatient.


    Anyway, this guy, at this time, is to make things, he really, is not how to believe, the other side will be what.


    After all, after all, no matter what, look at this guy, he has no more. He wants to be merciful.


    Since it is the other side, is such a talk, let him, are some unhappy.


    So simply, is to complete the other party, a good torture to each other, in fact, is not what, is not allowed!


    With such an idea in mind, Yuyu is looking at this guy. In his eyes, he is with a touch of abuse, and then he quietly looks at this guy and walks towards himself.


    As long as it is after a while, the other party will come to him.


    By that time, he''ll be able to do it.


    For whether or not, is to let the other party first hand what, but he has no such idea.


    Now that it has been decided, there is no need to do other things.


    Let the other party first, although it is possible to make some famous things, but how to look at it, there are some like, he was bullied, there are some like, he is a little afraid of the appearance.


    For a gentleman like him, such a thing is absolutely intolerable.


    So it''s to see this guy. At this time, he''s just a hook in the corner of his mouth, and then he looks at this guy quietly.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth, at this time, is also gradually, is beginning to expand.


    Jiang Siyu in front of him seems to have not seen this scene at this time.


    After that, that is, the light, is towards this guy.


    Just a moment later, I can see that this guy is more and more recent with Jiang Siyu.


    Some people on the other side of the room shook their heads at this time.


    Is this guy really stupid or fake stupid?


    If you don''t talk about the rest, just talk about herself.


    Also do not look, at this time, the other side is a man, and you are just a woman.


    Since this is the case, then we can know that the in front of Yu, if we want to start with him, then he does not have the ability to resist.


    This point, the other side is in the previous time, is not a bit clear?


    The audience on the other side, at this time, looked at the situation, and later, that is to say, when they were indifferent, they shook their heads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1166

    This woman, at this time, is determined to suffer losses. In the eyes of the rest of the people, this is what happened.


    After all, they can see clearly, this guy, at this time, where is the more than the opponent.


    Out of the woods, the man is also a little bit coy.


    Their own women, are up, at this time, this guy, even here can stand still, but this is something wrong?


    After all, if in the previous time, that Heng Yan Lin is directly up, they can still see on a few points.


    No matter how you say it, you are also a man, how can you, at this time, is a woman who allows himself to be humiliated like this, as well as himself, are all together and ridiculed.


    At this time, you can still be so indifferent, standing here, how to see, are some unreasonable.


    Such a think, in the front of the guy to see, but look at the side of some people, is at this time, is beginning to shake their heads.


    After all, it''s just like this, how do you look at this guy? There''s something wrong with this guy.


    Such a thought, at this time, he is to see, naturally is the beginning, repeatedly shook his head.


    And the woman, at this time, finally came to the front of Yu with.


    That Yu is to see this, the corner of the mouth, is with a wipe, is extremely ferocious smile.


    At this time, it is to look at this guy, look at each other, under such a face, and then, that is, the corner of his mouth shows a touch, which is extremely ironic smile.


    Then, he directly put out his foot, and then he directly kicked Jiang Siyu''s abdomen.


    There was no expectation of this kick. It was very abrupt. All of a sudden, it started to kick at this guy.


    The people on the other side thought that there would be some prelude or something, but there was nothing at all.


    At this time, it''s just like this.


    When people think of this, after that, their eyebrows are wrinkled, and then they look at this guy. After that, their eyes are light, and they are looking at this scene.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but I just want to talk about it. The people who are looking at the situation in front of me have found out that they are really disciples of a rich family.


    After all, if not, then the other party is at this time, that is impossible, is going to make such a thing.


    It''s not a word directly, the other side is still a woman, it is such a start to go down, estimate, on weekdays, is also very bad, is completely spoiled.


    Otherwise, this is not the case.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the situation in front of me. At this time, the people on the other side are indifferent. They take a look at them. After that, some people on the other side come. They look at each other and see how they will come next.


    How to look at it, this matter is not so easy, it can be turned over.


    At that time, there will be some other things.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the situation in front of them. They have some other interests.


    I don''t know, that hengyanlin, at this time, is not going to make a move.


    Their own women, are to be cleaned up, that hengyanlin at this time, is impossible, is not going to hand it?


    If it goes on like this, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to make a move at this time. It''s just a little bit of a counsellor.


    At the thought of this, they are looking forward to the situation in front of them.


    Just, the next scene, but let them, at this time, is directly stunned.


    At this time, tens of thousands of people did not think that this thing would be like this.


    In front of that, Jiang Siyu was light and adrift, just to avoid this down.


    That evades the body, is extremely light, completely has ignored opposite party to come general feeling.


    Seeing this situation, the rest of the people on the other side of the line came to see this situation. At this time, they were all in succession and began to widen their eyes.


    I didn''t think it would be like this.


    It seems that the woman still has some skills.


    That Yu is at this time, also did not think that he is at this time, is such a close distance, is by this woman, is to play a general, is directly by the other party, is to hide this.


    At this time, we can see Jiang Siyu on the other side. After avoiding, he reaches out and gently grabs his leg. Then he pulls towards the front.Originally is a kick, is kicked out, is not to leave a little strength in their own body.


    In this case, in the case that the retreat did not kick the person, unexpectedly, the leg naturally began to step out.


    At this time, it was gently pulled, people can see that the leg is at this time, there is no waste of strength, is directly stepped out.


    Then, the rest of his body was uncontrollable. He just sat down on the ground.


    At this time, the legs become a straight line.


    At that other party, it was the moment when he began to sit down. It was obvious to all that people saw that the other side''s face changed in an instant at this time.


    At this time, people seem to hear something.


    That kind of, as if it is something, is the sound that starts to tear apart directly. It is some people who listen to it. At this time, it is the corner of the mouth, which is slightly drawn.


    I didn''t expect that Yu was the first to take the lead, but after that, he would make things like this.


    Such a think, in front of the more than, is a face incomparably pale face, is sitting on the ground, is completely can think of, the other party is at this time, is how painful.


    At this time, they seem to be able to hear a very clear voice.


    At the moment, I''m looking at each other. At this time, the other''s face, that pair of faces, is to let them see, are feeling, is some funny very.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at that guy. At this time, people all feel that it''s funny and looks like it.


    No one thought that Jiang Siyu would suffer losses. However, Jiang Siyu had to take advantage of it.


    It is estimated that the other party will enjoy such a moment.


    Such a thought, in looking at the situation in front of us, people at this time, for a time, also have a feeling of laughter in their hearts.


    Let a man, come here for a moment, it''s estimated that it''s that place. At this time, there will be some discomfort, right?


    As soon as I think of it, I am looking at it and sitting on the ground for the rest of the time. Naturally, at this time, people began to laugh.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the situation in front of him. After that, he was somewhat helpless. He took a look at Jiang Siyu on the other side.


    Even Heng Yanlin himself did not expect that Jiang Siyu would do this at this time.


    In the previous time, I thought that the other side estimated that it was a good lesson to the other side.


    As for the later ones, that is to say, after that, where would you think that Jiang Siyu would make such a move at this time.


    Think of here, is to see the current situation, hengyanlin naturally is repeatedly began to shake his head.


    What''s more, this is not the case. After that, the other side still secretly used some means. At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin naturally became more and more speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1167

    However, in the end, it was this guy who came to the door by himself, and then he was so rude that Jiang Siyu was angry at this time.


    So that is to say, under such a means, Heng Yan Lin is feeling, is some excusable.


    I just want to see that after the current situation, after that, there is no more to say.


    At this time, this matter is already like this, so Heng Yanlin has nothing else to say.


    "Let''s go."


    Look at the other party, at this time, is the appearance of the performance, estimated is not a few times, or can not get up.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also looked at the other side, after that, he said something lazily.


    Anyway, this guy has already solved the problem. Naturally, there is no need to continue to stay here.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin is to greet the two people, is to leave together.


    As for the waiters on the other side and the security guards on the other side, at this time, they did not dare to stop Heng Yanlin.


    After all, it is to look at each other. At this time, it is with the two women beside them. It is about knowing that the identity of each other is not ordinary.


    It is estimated that there is not only money, if only money, this woman, also can not be like this, is casually following the side of hengyanlin.


    Apart from this, it is estimated that there will still be other possibilities, but not necessarily.


    Moreover, even if there is only money, it is not what they can provoke.


    After all, I don''t want to look at it. If so, is Heng Yanlin daring to be so rampant here?


    thinking of this, they naturally extinguished their minds at this time.


    How to see, at this time, also determined, is not to mess.


    Or feeling, in terms of the present situation, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him is not what they can provoke.


    Feeling, or directly let go of Heng Yan Lin, that Yu, in the future, if you want to find Heng Yanlin trouble, then it is to let the other party go.


    In any case, it was originally their own trouble. If there was anything, they could handle it by themselves. Anyway, they would not join in.


    If the gods fight, the rest of them should just leave at this time. In case something happens, they will not suffer.


    What''s more, in the past, it was Yuyu who was the first to act. If it wasn''t for this guy, he was the first to find the other party''s trouble. If he was the first to do it, there would be no other things?


    Although it was in the previous time, the woman was going to move forward, that is to say, she wanted to do something, but the other side didn''t do it. This is OK.


    Anyway, this is the case.


    The only thing is that you have to know that Yu belongs to yourself. You are the first to pick things up and you are the first to do them.


    What do you think, it''s the other party''s wrong.


    When I think of it, I want to see this guy. People are at this time, and naturally they have no other ideas.


    Anyway, it is the other party''s fault first, and they naturally don''t want to do more at this time.


    The other party''s affairs should be handled by themselves.


    It was at this time that some security guards thought of this matter, that is, they should step back directly, so as not to see the other party''s presence here, and then to see themselves, without any action, and then to spread their anger on themselves.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was led by the waiters on the other side and walked towards the box on the other side. He did not take a look at the situation here.


    After all, I want to see the situation here before. It seems that there is no other, so it is easy to say.


    Anyway, this Heng Yan Lin, it seems, is not that they can offend. At this time, what the other party is asking for is to experience satisfaction.


    If you want to find trouble then, it''s estimated that you are also looking for the manager of the other party, right?


    Think of here, the waiter is naturally afraid to embarrass that Heng Yan Lin what.


    With that Heng Yan Lin three people, is toward that side of the box, but that side of the people see this, that in the eyes, that is a flash down.


    This guy, is with this more than, are all in such a conflict.


    At this time, how can we not leave here? Look at the other party at this time, is to do things, can also think of, the other side is used to domineering.


    It is estimated that after that, it has eased down some problems, that is, they will come to hengyanlin.


    And the other party at this time, is still here, but some irrational.If you leave here directly, the other party will not be able to find anyone to come. Naturally, there will be no other things. But if you are still here, it will give the other party a chance to revenge?


    When a group of people shook their heads, they thought about it.


    About this guy, I feel that if I leave here in this way, I will feel that I have no face. Some people will feel that they have been counselled.


    So now, at this time, is to stay here directly.


    I just hope that I can keep my face.


    But it has to be said that this is just stupid.


    I haven''t seen such a stupid person.


    At the thought of this, some people just shook their heads.


    In other words, hengyanlin, in fact, will have some background, so he is not afraid of each other.


    However, no matter how it is said, Yuyu looks like he will not give up. At this time, the other party has lost his face, so at this moment, he will not do other things.


    At the thought of this, the people followed, that is to say, with the idea of schadenfreude, they watched the situation.


    They are lazy and think about the rest.


    Anyway, in terms of the present situation, the hengyanlin in front of him will have little to do with them.


    That''s how they love each other.


    At the thought of this place, the people left one after another, that is to say, more than that is to revenge or something.


    It is estimated that it will be a moment and a half, and it will not be able to do it. At least, it is necessary to find people to do it?


    Just this time, but some of them were too shameful. The other party estimated that if they did not find enough people, they would not do other things.


    People think of here, is after, that is to shake their heads, and then separate away.


    That side of Yu is at this time, is looking at this situation, after that, that is to say, his face is incomparably ugly, that is to struggle up.


    Just now, he felt that the lower part of himself was about to be torn apart. In addition, there was a place that could be felt at this time. It was a picture of extreme pain.


    This makes him at this time, is in the heart, extremely uncomfortable, not only this, but also the people on the other side, is at this time, that full, is a face of ridicule.


    Let his heart, is more and more angry.


    Just this moment, his feeling, his face, are going to lose all!


    Such a thought, is after, is looking at the situation in front of, a group of people is at this time, that is, some dissatisfaction.


    After all, it is only in this case that I have lost my face.


    People here, one by one, have some identities, so at this time, if one is not good in the future, it is estimated that they will still foresee.


    This is the most troublesome thing.


    If I foresee it later, I will say that his face will be lost in such a circle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1168

    Damned guy, don''t think about this matter. It''s over. This thing is absolute. It''s not over!


    That Yu at this time, is a face extremely angry appearance, at this time, is struggling to stand up.


    After that, is a pale face, is to cover his lower body.


    I don''t know why. It''s at this time that he can feel that there are some problems under him.


    Just now, it was just too cruel.


    At the thought of this, he is looking at this situation, so that he does not know what to do at this time.


    That time, let him feel that his legs are torn in general.


    At the thought of this, the other side of Yu, at this time, is to see the situation, after that, is extremely ashamed and angry.


    But the people on the other side, at this time, are looking at the situation, the corners of their mouths, are with a smile.


    Although I don''t know the specific feeling of the other party at this time and at the moment, but think about it, I can still think of how painful the other party is at this time and in the body.


    Such a thought, is after, is to look at this situation, that is to smile, is to start shaking his head.


    A group of people are scattered, leaving this more than, is a pale face, is to look at the situation, after, is to support the side of things, and then slowly left.


    Some people on the other side, seeing this situation, are completely afraid to go forward. They are afraid that they will be taken as a tool of anger by the other party.


    So it is at this time to look at the situation, and then, that is to say, they all began to avoid it.


    It''s just a picture. It''s not daring to go forward.


    That Yu is to see this, is just lazy to pay attention to these people, is to see after a glance, just did not say anything more.


    And that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is with Jiang Siyu three people, is into a box.


    At this time, the waiter just brought out a menu. Jiang Siyu, on the other side, directly started to order, ordering dozens of dishes in one breath.


    Look at the side of the waiters, is after seeing, are some of the consternation.


    I don''t know how the other party ordered so many things.


    However, he just looked at it. After that, he didn''t say much.


    Anyway, the other side is the main point, that is, let the other side go, then there is no end to what to eat, and he is not much relationship.


    At the thought of this, the waiters on the other side naturally have no words to say.


    If the other side is rich, that is OK, as for later, it is not he can be talkative.


    After a while, Jiang Siyu ordered the dishes.


    After that, that is to see, the waiter is a gentle answer, is to leave directly, is to bring up the door.


    "You just started. Why are you so heavy?"


    After the waiter withdrew, he saw Bai Xue on the other side. He took a look at Jiang Siyu and then asked.


    In the previous time, the other side is to that, that Bai Xue also saw, so it is very clear that the other side is in the previous time, are doing something.


    That''s why I waited until the waiter left and asked Jiang Siyu.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu was listening to the words and seeing each other. He said so, but his face did not change.


    "That guy, in the past, was just a picture with no bad intentions. The women who were planted in his hands did not know how many. In such a situation, if you did not give the other party a treatment, who knows what it will become, and you do not know how it will become. When he was in the past, what he did was to teach him such a lesson It''s light! "


    When Jiang Siyu heard this, he just said something. In that tone, he was discontented.


    after all, in the past, that Bai Xue was clear, that is, he knew that this guy was not a good thing.


    At this time, it was still felt that her attack was a little heavy. How to look at it, it was all some, like being partial.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the situation in front of him, which made him angry at this time.


    That hundred snow is to see this, pour is that facial expression does not change, and then is gently nod to come.


    "You are not wrong to say that. That guy is really not a good thing. If you keep it, it will be a disaster at that time."


    At the moment, the snow seems to be convinced in general, directly that is to nod down, and then is in line with each other.Jiang Siyu, on the other side, was stunned at this time. He didn''t know what was going on at this time.


    In the past, I also said that I was a little heavy handed.


    How is it that all of a sudden, I was convinced by myself?


    Some of their own words, the other side is in the previous time, is not already known, how is all of a sudden, is a direct understanding of the appearance?


    When you think about it like this, Jiang Siyu on the other side is also a little strange.


    But after that, it is to see the other party. After that, that is to say, it is to understand what came over.


    The other party is at this time, is this kind of inquiry, in fact, that is to say, that is to give themselves a chance to explain.


    The reason why we want to explain this is to let hengyanlin listen. After all, if Heng Yanlin does not know, it will be let. Hengyanlin thinks that he is some kind of ferocious, which is not good.


    What''s more, after practicing, hengyanlin also specially told them.


    Don''t think that you can control a person''s life and death if you are strong after practicing.


    Unless it is in the other party, is the most heinous situation, can be.


    Otherwise, we still have to restrain ourselves. Once it is a homicide, we will go astray.


    That Bai Xue at this time, in fact, is not questioning him, just at this time, is to give her a chance, give her a, just for the thing that just shot, is doing so to explain.


    The explanation is for Heng Yan Lin.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Siyu was quite clear at this time. She took a look at the snow, and there was a trace of gratitude in her eyes.


    Other people''s views, she can not care about what.


    But for the view of hengyanlin in front of her, she just had to care about it and pay attention to it.


    She doesn''t care what other people want to misunderstand.


    However, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, that absolute, is to pay attention to.


    If it is that Heng Yan Lin thinks that he is killing into sex or something, it is not good.


    This is absolutely what she doesn''t want to see.


    That Bai Xue is at this time, in fact, it is such an idea that Jiang Siyu on the other side is extremely grateful.


    That side of the snow, is to see each other''s eyes, that is, a gentle smile, but there is no other meaning.


    The other party knows what he means, that is, well, if he thinks that he is at this time and aims at the other party, it is estimated that the time will come, that is, the relationship will be rigid.


    But fortunately, the other side also did not think like this, that is OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1169

    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to see that Bai Xue, with Heng Yan Lin''s IQ, where can''t see, the other party''s meaning.


    The other party at this time, is to express the meaning, hengyanlin but see clearly.


    Just, for the other side, at this time, is such a practice, Heng Yanlin is not very disgusted.


    The other party just made it for himself to understand why Jiang Siyu was doing this before, and the reason was just that.


    It''s not a big deal.


    So, looking at this situation, Heng Yanlin did not think much.


    The other party is at this time, but also do not play, intrigue things, so Heng Yan Lin is to see this situation, at this time, that is not much to think about.


    It''s going with the other person.


    Anyway, it''s not a big deal.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin, hengyanlin, at this time, naturally began to relax.


    It''s not a big deal, so there''s no need to say anything more.


    At this moment, Jiang Siyu is also looking at the hengyanlin. At this time, he is seeing the hengyanlin. His face is unchanged, and his heart is also relieved.


    No matter how to say, usually, hengyanlin is how easy to get along with, but should pay attention to things, Harbin city needs to pay attention to.


    In order not to let hengyanlin know, they are doing some things, is something wrong, is let hengyanlin, is to have some thoughts directly.


    Even if there is no such thing, but at the moment, looking at this situation, Jiang Siyu still feels that he is letting himself. Here in hengyanlin, he is still keeping his mind, and is still better.


    No matter how to say, here in hengyanlin, she still hopes that hengyanlin can feel that she still belongs to a kind of extremely clever appearance.


    It is about hengyanlin side for a long time, but also know how excellent hengyanlin is.


    If he is able to do not keep in good condition, when the time comes, some women beside Heng Yan Lin will constantly appear, and then she will be replaced.


    In order to prevent such things, she should pay attention to this matter.


    At the thought of here, I was looking at the hengyanlin in front of me. At the moment, Jiang Siyu was also very grateful. She took a look at the snow on the side.


    The other party to her, is true, is a full of good will.


    Otherwise, in the current situation, if the other party has a bad idea.


    At this time, completely can, is to let her in hengyanlin here, is to lose some ideas.


    Hengyanlin doesn''t care how, but if someone is embellished to say something, then hengyanlin will absolutely not get better for his senses.


    That Bai Xue is to see, that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes come, also know, that Heng Yan Lin at this time, is to understand his mind.


    At this time, there is also a little bit of tension up, just look at the words in front of hengyanlin, is to see that hengyanlin, at this time, is not a bit angry, that is, the heart, is beginning to relax.


    No matter how, at this time, what Heng Yanlin didn''t say was the best.


    At the thought of it, she just relaxed.


    Then I look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of me. When I think of the things that Heng Yan Lin said before, it was a little strange in my heart.


    "Is it extremely difficult to find the channel for people in that world?"


    at this time, Bai Xue is a little strange. It seems that Heng Yanlin is extremely afraid of people in this world.


    Moreover, if we can find such a channel, we can easily handle it.


    But, the problem is, look at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it seems that under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin in front of him is not so easy, that is, he can find the channel.


    If so, it is a big problem.


    At the thought of here, the hundred snow is to look at the Hengyan forest in front of him, and his heart is full of tension.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but also nodded. On this matter, if it is so easy, it can be handled, then it is not so nervous to deal with it.


    This matter, originally is extremely difficult to handle.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin at this time, that is, secretly began to shake his head.


    "If it can be found so easily, there will be no other things."At this time, hengyanlin shook his head and then said the words.


    At this time, it is in the tone, is extremely helpless.


    At that time, it was to give each other a thorough search for soul, which is something that can be known and all know.


    But after that, I will see the information that I have collected, which means that it has so little effect. As for the later, in fact, it is true that there is not much effect.


    At the thought of here, hengyanlin himself, is feeling, is extremely helpless very.


    If those places are easy to find, then after, that is, there is not so much.


    This is here in hengyanlin, it is.


    Hengyanlin himself, or more clearly, this matter.


    After all, it is just that right now, it is just seal the passage. It is quite simple to say about this matter.


    Compared with such a huge place, it is to start looking for each other, is looking for, the other party is left behind the channel, how to see, or feel, that seal, will be simpler.


    At this time, hengyanlin nodded gently, which was the two women who let them listen to the words and some helpless.


    Like that hengyanlin, at this time, the words are general,


    if so, then the matter is also a bit complicated.


    Otherwise, where it needs to be so complex.


    Originally, it was a simple thing.


    This point, that side of the snow, or more clear.


    When I think about it, the snow on the side, and that Jiang Siyu, also the eyebrows are beginning to wrinkle tightly.


    Looking at this situation, and the current situation, hengyanlin is really, is to meet a more complex thing to come.


    "There is no point. Is it something we can help? If we can, we will not refuse, as long as we are both, we can help. "


    That snow is thinking, is to look at the front of the Hengyan Lin, at this time, is directly to say.


    Looking at the appearance of hengyanlin, sometimes, hengyanlin is outside, and he is faced with something completely and solved by himself.


    And they both, totally belong to, are some vase general appearance.


    If in the past, he is what ability is also not, so in such a case, he will not care, on the current situation.


    But now, no matter how to say, it has been cultivation, and in fact, it is that cultivation, or relatively good.


    Since that is the case, always looking at the hengyanlin, what is the matter, they are all unable to help, how to see, are some wrong.


    Always feel like a waste, in hengyanlin here, is not a little role.


    When I think of this, the snow is also closely watching the Hengyan Lin coming. I hope that if there is anything, they can help them both, that is to take them along and bring them.


    They will also show up well then.


    Of course, the premise is still hengyanlin, is to rest assured of them, is willing to take them together, to see hengyanlin in the past, that way, how to look, hengyanlin is not willing to look like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1170

    Jiang Siyu on the other side, at this time, is also looking at the Hengyan forest.


    At the moment, in her eyes, there is also some hope of the eyes.


    Just like that Bai Xue said, at this time, it was Heng Yanlin. If she was willing, she would like to help him.


    They have been practicing for so long. Although they know their own strength, they can''t compare with hengyanlin.


    However, compared with some ordinary people, it is still OK.


    In addition, more important, or in front of the hengyanlin, they do not want to, like this, is as a waste in general.


    It''s just that I''ll practice there. After that, what kind of things can''t be done well.


    Look at the words in front of hengyanlin, how to see, or feel, if the hengyanlin, is willing, after, they can, is easy, is to help, is to solve hengyanlin, have some problems, are to solve.


    After all, they still have some skills.


    If hengyanlin needs people, they are much better than those ordinary people.


    Jiang Siyu, on the other side, also knew that the meaning of that was to look at the Hengyan forest, which was extremely urgent.


    "If we want to face up to the demon clan, we can go together. In fact, we can see in advance what the demon clan looks like. It can''t be that at that time, I''ve heard of each other''s name, but completely, I just don''t know what the other is, right? "


    Jiang Siyu on the other side, at this time, was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At this time, he said a word.


    That tone, at this time, is also with a trace of coquettish tone.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that if you go with Heng Yanlin and fight together at that time, their relationship will start to heat up.


    At that time, if there are other women coming in, it is estimated that it is really difficult to surpass them.


    So at the moment, it is for this opportunity that she also begins to fight for it.


    I hope that when the time comes, I can go to this place with hengyanlin.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin on the other side was looking at the two people and seeing each other. At this time, he was so hopeful that he could take them both.


    There are also some headaches at the moment.


    But it is a careful look at these two people, is to see these two people, at the moment, is a very serious appearance, at this time, that eyebrow is also slightly frowned.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest. I just look at these two people. They are already so serious and ask for this matter.


    At this time, if you don''t agree, it will not be very good. In addition, what the other party said is actually correct.


    After all, it''s the devil''s business. The other party has already known about it. However, knowing is knowing, but the other party has not seen it.


    At that time, if it is true, that is to see, it is estimated that there are still some unknown.


    In addition, it is also necessary to let the other party know how to deal with such things.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, that is, his brow is slightly relaxed, and then he looks at the two people in front of him, and his heart is also relaxed.


    "Well, since you''ve all said that, it would be a little bad if I didn''t take you."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to see these two people come, after hesitation, is directly the beginning, nodded.


    These two people have already asked for such a situation. If they do not agree with them, it seems that they are not very good.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin at this time, that is to relax, anyway, these two people, after going together, is it difficult for Heng Yanlin to take care of these two people?


    This should be impossible here in hengyanlin.


    Unless it is the other party''s great ability to come over, is to let Heng Yanlin himself, are only able to protect himself, otherwise, it is just some of the small soldiers, hengyanlin will still be able to keep these two people.


    However, it is time for these two people to make a move.


    It is also a chance for these two people to exercise.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, to see the situation in front of him. After that, he directly started to look at the two people in front of him. He did not wait for the two people, but showed a very happy smile. At this time, he continued to speak.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. You can go, but you still have to listen to me. You can''t mess around and try to be brave."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is directly began to seriously incomparable exhortation.These two people, is to cultivate some skills, but when the time comes, in case of their own ability, is too confident, and then a mess.


    If you come across some more difficult people, it is estimated that these two people will be threatening.


    Heng Yanlin himself, is fierce to fierce, but also can not guarantee that these two people 100% safety.


    So at the moment, it is to see this situation, Heng Yanlin at this time, that is, directly began to tell up.


    Deep fear is the time, these two people, is a proud, when the time is random, can be there, is a headache for hengyanlin.


    The two people on the other side, at this time, are looking at the hengyanlin in front of him. At this moment, they are listening to the hengyanlin. At this time, they are speaking their words, and a smile appears on their faces.


    The joy in the heart, in fact, has been completely suppressed.


    There is no way, just for the present situation, if the two of them are too complacent, it will be let''s hengyanlin when the time comes. It is because they feel that they are not stable enough, and then they are directly asked not to come here. That is the end.


    After all, it is not easy to get a hand. How can it go on like this at this time.


    "Don''t worry, the two of us have been disobedient until now."


    "That''s right. You can rest assured about this. We two, absolutely, will be obedient. Otherwise, we will kill ourselves, but it will not do us any good."


    Two people at the moment, speaking, or extremely clever.


    This is what Heng Yan Lin said.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is to see each other, at this time, is such should come down, that face is also extremely satisfied.


    No matter how it is said, the other party is at this time, it has been so should come down, then it is later, that is, there is no need to say anything more.


    In any case, the other party has been confirmed, so it is after that, that is, there is no need to say what.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the people in front of him. Heng Yanlin nodded at this time.


    For these two people, Heng Yanlin is more at ease, if not at ease, in the previous time, it is estimated that will not agree to come down.


    "Then from tomorrow, you two, I will practice together, is to be able to control the magic of the demon clan, when the time comes, these things are handed to you, but you have to study hard, otherwise, I will not take you two."


    They still have some accomplishments.


    But, still need to learn, some are more powerful magic.


    In the past, what Heng Yanlin gave them was basic and comparative. Therefore, what these two people said was actually their combat effectiveness, which was not very powerful.


    But after that, if you tell them some of the more powerful magic, these two people can be powerful.


    It is estimated that after learning, it can also be regarded as a complete transformation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1171

    The two people on that side were listening to the words of hengyanlin. At this time, they were all pleasantly surprised. They raised their heads and then went straight to look at the hengyanlin in front of them.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin would explain some of their magic.


    But in fact, speaking of this matter, there are some disadvantages.


    That is, in the previous time, these two people are able to, are some of the more common magic.


    If you want to do it, you should teach some people a lesson. It is estimated that it will be the time when you can rely on yourself. It is all about yourself. After practice, you will become stronger and stronger.


    As for the later, there is no effect at all.


    If you think about it, look at the situation in front of you.


    That Heng Yan Lin estimated that at this time, has also been considered well, is to give them some, is more powerful magic.


    At that time, with these magic arts, they can kill people in the invisible.


    In addition, their combat effectiveness can also start to soar.


    So think about it, at this time, they are full of joy and excitement.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely try our best to cultivate ourselves. We will not joke with our own lives."


    "That''s right. This is something that concerns our lives. How could we be careless?"


    Two people at this time, is to see in front of the hengyanlin, at this time, is to look at that in front of hengyanlin, after, is incomparably excited.


    Facing the hengyanlin in front of him, he began to speak again and again.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the two people in front of him, is listening to the two people. At the moment, he is speaking to himself, that is, shaking his head slightly.


    These two people, at the moment, are as happy as they promised, and there are still some of them. They are following their own past, so they are so happy?


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin is also a little helpless.


    However, I have already agreed to this matter, so if I really want to talk about it, these two people have nothing to say, there is something else to say.


    Anyway, I have already agreed.


    These two people at this time, even if it is to do some other things out, Heng Yanlin is also impossible, is not let these two people out?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is after, that is, shaking his head, is not thinking about the rest of what.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is looking at the situation in front of him, after that, that is to ease down.


    Later, they also talked with these two people about the situation of the demon clan. At this time, they had already accepted this matter.


    Now, Heng Yanlin also needs to tell each other something.


    About some things in that demon clan, it will be better to make it clear with each other.


    In this way, when the other party met, he was able to cope with the situation. The people of the demon clan, however, knew the monk very well.


    That is to say, the two people in front of them are because of the limitations of this place. In addition, when Heng Yanlin was in the past, he did not talk about this matter with these two people.


    So at the moment, it is these two people, at this time, that is, I don''t know how the situation inside the demon clan looks like.


    If this is in the great school of practice, it is estimated that at this time, some of the disciples can know something about the demon clan from the mouth of some people and some of them are in the books.


    It''s not like these two people. At this time, they are totally the same picture, and they don''t know.


    Those two people, is to listen to that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to start to face them two, is to start to impart that knowledge, at this moment is also that heart, is a little excited.


    The two of them were not very clear about the things beyond the practice.


    And that is to look at this situation, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, or more clear is.


    What Heng Yanlin is willing to say, they still like listening very much,


    for both of them, the outside world, speaking of it, has some strangeness and some curiosity.


    Of course, there is more in the heart, and the technology is curious. Heng Yanlin is willing to say that they are absolutely willing to listen.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to see the other side, after that, that is to say slowly.


    In that demon clan, although it is unified, is called a demon clan, but there are still many classifications.


    In addition, there is another one. Each of these demons is practicing different skills.


    In this way, the other party is able to restrain the other party''s things at that time, that is, there are some differences.Such a thought, is to look at this situation, that side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is naturally more and more understand.


    In addition, there are a lot of things about the demons, but Heng Yanlin is just picking some. It is for these two people that there is some useful information, which is for them to come.


    Otherwise, if we really want to talk about it, we don''t know how long we can speak.


    What''s more, for these two people, some news is useless.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at Jiang Siyu in front of him. After that, Heng Yanlin also said that he was more and more attentive.


    Two people are listening, that Heng Yanlin at this time, is to say the words, that in the eyes, is continuous, is to start to shine.


    Really want to say, two people have never thought, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, unexpectedly will know so many things.


    According to an hengyanlin''s words before, this side also belongs to. The other party doesn''t know about it.


    that is to say, now, it''s because hengyanlin in front of him, at the moment, is also because after being invaded by the other party, he knows the other party. But Heng Yanlin. How do you know so much?


    Look at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it is clear that he knew it before.


    Really, the technology is a little curious, that in front of Heng Yanlin, how to know, these things come.


    What''s more, I don''t know why. When I look at the hengyanlin in front of me, I always feel that the hengyanlin in front of me is true. It belongs to that kind of omniscient appearance.


    This is the two people, at this time, is the illusion in their hearts.


    Although it is to know, it is an illusion, but look at the situation in front of you, look at Heng Yanlin in front of you. At this time, you are constantly talking about the situation of some demons.


    Also, the other side is for that demon''s cognition, is lets the public, is at this time, is some admiration.


    No matter how you say it or not, these things are how Heng Yanlin knows.


    However, the problem is that hengyanlin knows that it is OK. Even though hengyanlin has seen it from some places, in the final analysis, it is still hengyanlin who has seen the knowledge from himself.


    It''s Heng Yanlin who has seen it. It''s hengyanlin who remembers it. That''s what belongs to hengyanlin.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu on the other side are looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of them. At the moment, there is a trace of splendor in their eyes.


    Heng Yan Lin is a little strange, is to look at, that in front of these two people come, feel that there is nothing wrong with these two people, after, is to continue to speak up.


    These two people, the rest do not say, at this time, still remember, is more serious, Heng Yanlin naturally can not perfunctorily say.


    What we can let these two people know is that Heng Yanlin will not be stingy. It is completely that he will let these two people know. What we need to pay attention to is that the knowledge that can be used is given to these two people, which is very clear.


    I hope these two people, after listening to these things, can get an upper hand from those demons.


    Don''t be the time is, met this demon clan''s person, then that is to die directly in the other party''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1172

    "By the way, you two should remember clearly that the people of the demon clan are very fond of killing. If the murderer is a monk, they will be more and more happy. For them, a monk, but hundreds of ordinary people, can''t compare with each other."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at the two people in front of him. At this time, that is, gently, he is facing the two people and saying a word.


    I hope these two people can know about this situation.


    The demon clan is fond of the monk. When the time comes, I see two people coming. It is estimated that the situation will change. It is a bit bad.


    In addition, there is something wrong with this situation.


    It is the two people in front of them. If one is not careful, he will be killed by the other party. It is estimated that the original God will be taken away together.


    According to the law, the cultivation of a monk like this is too low, so even if he wants to use the yuan God, he will be more sleepy.


    But who knows, when the other party is in time, what other means will be able to achieve such means.


    After all, it''s just this thing that the other party has done.


    Heng Yanlin himself has seen the situation, is to look at this situation, that is to be able to understand one or two.


    This still needs to be said with Jiang Siyu. Let these two people remember that they are facing the demon clan and need some awe. That''s OK.


    Think of here, that Heng Yanlin at this time, is that look, is become, is some dignified up.


    And hengyanlin at this time, is that a light floating words, is to let the two people, at this time, are slightly Leng a down.


    Completely do not know, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is actually so, is to say a very cruel fact out.


    Those demons actually like the friar more, so it''s not to say that when they are over, there will be some of them, which means that they will get into the mouth of a tiger?


    When I think of it, I''m looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of me.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, he also watched them come.


    If not that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is a face of serious appearance, at this moment, they two people, it is estimated that, in front of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, are in coax them two.


    Think of here, the two people''s faces are slightly changed, but at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, their eyes, at this time, is also changed, is incomparably serious.


    "We''ve got it. The two of us, absolutely, will be more careful!"


    "Yes, we will be very careful!"


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu, at this time, are looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Now it is at this time, that is to say a word.


    Looking at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is incomparably serious, is the beginning should come down.


    At this time, no matter how to say it, it is necessary to pay attention to that Heng Yan Lin, it is said.


    If they were afraid, it was Heng Yanlin. At this time, they would begin to persuade them to let them not go.


    Are already afraid, then what else to do?


    At this time, it is possible to start, is to return home.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin had some warning to them. It was estimated that there would still be some. It was to see the courage of these two people.


    No matter what it is, no matter how it is, it is just for the present situation that Heng Yanlin in front of him should not, at this time, just frighten them.


    It is estimated that what is said is true, that is, it belongs to a truth.


    Think of here, is to see in front of the hengyanlin, at this moment, they two, at this time, is incomparably serious, should come down.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is to see these two people, is so fast, is to respond to come over, at this time, is also gently nodded.


    At this time, Henglin has no other people. At this time, they are not.


    And at this time, that Heng Yan Lin also wanted to say something, that door, is to ring a knock on the door.


    After that, I saw that the waiter pushed the door open, and then the diameter led a group of people and came in.


    These people carry dishes one by one in their hands, and then they put them on the table in front of them one by one,


    they put down the things in their hands one by one, and they began to retreat.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin took a look at the things in front of him. Then he ate and continued to say the rest of the things.Jiang Siyu ordered so many things. There is nothing wrong here in hengyanlin.


    After all, it''s just the three of them, all of whom are practitioners. Although there are some of these people and things, there are quite a few.


    However, just one such thing, they can still eat.


    As for the digestion ability, the three of them are really very powerful.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu listened to the words of Heng Yanlin and listened to them with great interest. They ate and listened carefully.


    On the one hand, what Heng Yanlin said is also one by one, which is to be remembered in saying.


    The rest is just that, under the present situation, Jiang Siyu is feeling. What Heng Yanlin sometimes says is really, for them, it belongs to them, there is no one, and it has no effect.


    At the thought of here, they are looking at the hengyanlin in front of them. They are listening, they are very serious.


    The several people on the other side, in such a serious situation, are the Heng Yan Lin of rang. They are also by the way. They talk with these two people.


    Three people are at this time, is the performance, one is extremely serious appearance.


    However, such a good scenery is not long, the three people are at this time, are direct, is beginning to frown.


    That move is very close.


    "It seems that you are in trouble."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to drink a sip of tea, and then do not look at the door, that is to say.


    At this time, he can feel that outside the door, it is at this time that a lot of people come together. At this time, they are all coming towards this side one by one.


    In the past, there was no feeling, but at this time, the other party called so many people, and still came to their side. If Heng Yanlin didn''t feel anything, it would be strange.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu on the other side are also practitioners. They listen to Heng Yanlin''s words and feel what''s going on outside the door at this time.


    At the moment, I understand what the situation is outside.


    In this case, where do not know, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, said a what situation.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that you can understand who the guy outside the door is and what he is doing at this time.


    After understanding this, Jiang Siyu''s face did not look good.


    This damned guy is out there, but he doesn''t stay well. Does he have to run to his side, to come over to find trouble, or to come over and see if he can, is cleaned up, and is more miserable?


    At the thought of this, the two men were looking at the situation in front of them. In their hearts, there was a trace of anger, and they began to rush.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1173

    This time, it seems that it is the first time for me to bring Heng Yan Lin to such a place to eat?


    What''s more, the place and the place are all chosen by ourselves.


    Now is good, is to eat a little food, at this time, is not a little safe?


    Do you have to come here to find your own trouble?


    This guy, just can''t, is to stop for a while?


    Jiang Siyu on the other side, at this time, was very angry in his heart.


    I don''t know what the other party is going to do at this time.


    I want to give some lessons to the other party before. I hope the other party can stop vomiting. That is to say, I can leave here and go to the hospital to have a look.


    It is estimated that it will be the time to know earlier, that is, to be able to find more hospitals, and then have a good look at what.


    It''s not like now, is looking at the situation in front of me, that is, I don''t know whether I''m alive or dead. At this time, I have to run to find myself?


    Really, it belongs to being tired of living.


    "The next time I come across such a thing, I think it''s better to just kill them. The other side of the province still has a chance to find them. He is not tired, but I''m also tired."


    That hundred snow is at this time, is looking at this situation, at this time is directly began to say a word.


    At this time, listening to the sound outside, she was already feeling a little uncomfortable.


    For such a person, that hundred snow, is true, belongs to is not a bit of good feeling.


    Take a look at the situation in front of that, that Bai Xue is also very tired. In the past, it seems that Heng Yanlin is also extremely annoying, such things.


    Think of here, Ambrose snow is also a little worried.


    Back when the time comes, is that side of the Heng Yan Lin, is for this matter, is some disgust.


    At this time, if Heng Yanlin is angry, it will be difficult to do.


    Such a thought of the words, is to let the hengyanlin, at the moment, do not know, is what should be said.


    At the thought of here, in the snow''s eyes, the evil spirit is more and more fierce.


    Jiang Siyu was most upset about this.


    In the previous time, if the attack is heavier, it is to let the other party directly and go to the hospital. After that, there is no other thing, right?


    At the thought of this, Jiang Siyu on the other side looked at the hengyanlin with some worry at this time. He was afraid that it was Hengyan Lin. at this time, he would be directly angry.


    Really, if you get angry, this thing is a little difficult to do.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to see the situation, that eyebrow is slightly wrinkled, is really for such a thing, hengyanlin is extremely unhappy.


    However, it is for the two people in front of him that Heng Yanlin has no other feelings.


    As for the two people''s faces, anyway, what are their faces.


    Therefore, it is at this time to see the two people in front of him. Heng Yanlin is after that, that is to say, calm down.


    I don''t think much about it.


    In any case, this matter has already come to the door, and it will be good to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is to look at each other. At this time, he shows some worried eyes, that is, he shakes his head.


    Just want to say something, at this time, the door, is transmitted, a huge voice, let the other side of Heng Yanlin, at this time, is to see the situation, that look in the eyes, the eyes showed a touch, is extremely cold eye God.


    "Wow, you just kick in like this. What if it''s time and you make a mistake?"


    The door was suddenly kicked open, and the sound was loud. It was estimated that all the people on the side heard it.


    Let''s that Heng Yan Lin''s at this time, is that look, how is also not good-looking.


    At this time, I heard that the one on the other side was dyed with some hair. It was at this time that some people with a smiley face said a word.


    The guy who kicked the door, at this time, glanced at the situation in the box. After meeting the three hengyanlin people, he just showed a smile.


    "Wrong? At that time, you will be kicking one! What a big deal


    At this time, the man on the other side looked at the situation. After that, he showed a smile, and then he was extremely ferocious. He opened his mouth and said a word.


    Is for the other side said, is completely does not care about the appearance.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of something. Besides, isn''t there anything wrong with this? Or, if you shut the door first, you''re kicking it up? ""I think it''s OK! I haven''t kicked yet! How about it? Is it comfortable to kick? Let me try it? I''m special. I want to experiment with this method! "


    Several people on the other side, at this time, began to laugh one after another, totally ignoring. On the other side, they were Heng Yanlin, who were sitting on the side eating.


    "You guys, what are you laughing at? Come in quickly. We are still outside!"


    "That''s right. What are you going to do at this time, but can''t we all be locked out? It is said that there are two beautiful women! Are you thinking, are you going to enjoy yourself? "


    "That is to say, we are in there and play all kinds of games. We, at least, have come together. We can''t let us be outside?"


    At this time outside, there are also some laughter.


    Now is to look at the situation outside, after that, is a smile.


    Not to talk about the rest of the matter, just for the present situation, the people inside, but some of the road is blocked.


    The most important thing is that the most important people, at this time, are out there. At this time, these people just can''t think about it. Anyway, at this time, it''s also necessary to let them come in together?


    "What are you talking about! If you enjoy such beauties, I feel that I can do it alone. Where will you come? "


    When I heard the words, some of them came in front of them.


    So I didn''t think much, and I didn''t see much.


    But at this time, it is to look at the current situation, is to find that in front of that, there is actually that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to make things.


    It is found that the two guys in front of them are really, which belong to the extremely beautiful very ah!


    When I think of this, I''m looking at the two people in front of me. At this moment, they are at this moment, their eyes, are beginning to shine.


    In the past, I was listening to the words of those people, thinking that it was just what the other side said, in fact, it belonged to that.


    In this world, what kind of beauty, in fact, is not this?


    At this time, we don''t have a look at the situation of the three people in front of them.


    After such a thought, I was looking at the two people in front of me. At this time, their faces were almost the same. Some of them started to stare at me.


    If it is not at this time, the people outside will start to roar, and the people inside will get away.


    Then let the outside people to enter. It is estimated that these people will continue to watch here at this time.


    And these people are pushed aside, the outside people, at this time, are all one by one, they come in, and then there is a more familiar face hole.


    That person is at this time, is to see in front of the three Heng Yan Lin, that corner of the mouth, is to show a touch, extremely ironic smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1174

    "What a coincidence! It''s actually here that I see you three again. "


    That Yu at this time, is to see in front of the three Heng Yan Lin, that corner of the mouth, is to hook up that wipe of smile out.


    At the moment, I''m looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him. Jiang Siyu is on the other side. At this time, his eyes are full of laughter.


    The eyes in the eyes, is at this time, is becoming, is incomparably cold.


    For the three people in front of them, the other party is very cold at this time.


    Want to be in the past, is in such a place, is by the other party, is to that kind of come on, let his face, is at that time, is all, is to lose all!


    At the thought of this, let the other side of Yu, is to see these people, that in the heart of anger, is how, also can not bear.


    There is no way, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At the moment, his eyes are real, which is no better than where to go.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, I guess he doesn''t have to worry about it. When he saw these people, he would have let himself, and the embarrassing things he made today would have been publicized at that time.


    It is because of this matter that in the future, he will have to worry about it. After seeing him, people will come and take his position.


    Think of here, that more than is to see the three people in front of, that heart naturally is incomparable hate.


    These three damned fellows, if they let themselves be so shameless, then they will give these people some facial expressions later, that is, they don''t need to.


    Anyway, these people, at this time, is to make things, originally did not let her, is ready to give these people, is some good face.


    Such a think, at the moment, he is looking at these people in front of him, at this time, is a face of cold.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is listening to the other side said the words, is even looking up the mind is not.


    It was at this time that he ignored the guy in front of him and was still slowly holding the dishes in front of him.


    With the appearance of Heng Yan Lin, it seems that at this time, there is no one who can let him have any fluctuations.


    Or should be said, just this guy, here, is not worth Heng Yanlin head up to deal with.


    Jiang Siyu, on the other side, is looking at each other at this time. His face is getting colder at this time.


    Sure enough, it was this guy. At this time, he still didn''t give up.


    When I was in the past, it was a lesson to the other party. It was true, it was a little too light.


    Or to say, let the other party, this time, just did not feel that their own body, is something wrong.


    Otherwise, the other party will come here at this time.


    It is estimated that when the time comes, if you look at this situation, you can also know that you should go to the hospital to have a look, where you will still have a mind, and you will come to find him trouble.


    It is because, in the previous time, the means used, this guy, is some too hidden, so the other party, at this time, is not a bit understood.


    For this matter, Jiang Siyu is also extremely helpless.


    Originally, I was thinking that I should not expose my ability too much.


    So that is to do this thing, try to relax some of what.


    Where can you know that at this time, such things will come out.


    At the thought of it, he just kept shaking his head.


    However, for this matter, she has no way to do it. If it is too serious, it will expose some things.


    However, if it is too light, the other party will not feel it.


    It is estimated that after going to the hospital, the other party will know where is wrong.


    However, in the previous time, he clearly is to the other party, is to get some things, as if in the previous time, he is clearly for the other party, is to get a thing out.


    That all of a sudden, legs are divided into that appearance, the other side is so strong, unexpectedly still don''t know, want to go out to have a look?


    At the thought of this, Jiang Siyu shook his head helplessly.


    For the other party, it is at this time, there is no point of thought, it is actually like this has been going on, that Jiang Siyu is helpless very much.


    However, the other party at this time, is also looking for the door, this moment is not in charge of this matter time.


    Looking at each other, Jiang Siyu on the other side raised her eyes and looked at these people one by one. In an instant, she saw that these people were one by one at this time. They all used that kind of disgusting eyes and looked at themselves.At this time, Jiang Siyu, let''s look in his eyes. In an instant, he felt disgusted.


    These guys, one by one is not a good thing, at this time, with that kind of eyes.


    If it is a remote place, it is estimated that Jiang Siyu will directly kill these people.


    "Why, there are some problems in your place. I don''t know. Go to the hospital and have a look?"


    Jiang Siyu, at the moment, is to look at the side of Yiyu, and then on that face, is to show a smile, at this time, is a cold smile.


    As for the guy in front of him, it''s something that has been made, but there''s nothing to be angry about.


    Because he knows that since the other party is at this time, is to find it, but that is not to think, is able to better.


    I''m afraid that after a while, there will be plenty for the other party.


    Since this is the case, at that time, some can teach each other, so at this time, why care so much.


    Anyway, at that time, there are some things that can make the other party regret. At this time, it is possible to have a good relaxation.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Siyu on the other side is looking at each other, and her eyes are also changing, incomparably indifferent.


    It is that side of more than, at the moment is listening to the other side of the words, but a Leng down, at this time, is to see the other side, and then a face of amazement.


    What does the other person mean?


    As long as it is a man, it seems that you can hear it, right?


    It''s just that the question is how the other party knows if they haven''t tried it.


    No, it was before. His place, all along, had no problem.


    Since this is the case, then this matter is a little strange. Why is it like this?


    At the moment, Yu Yu on the other side looked at the situation, and then looked at some people on the other side. Their faces were red. At the moment, they were ugly.


    No matter what the other party wants to do, but at the moment, it is to look at the situation, that is to see that the people around him are also imagining this discourse at the moment.


    As long as someone believes this, it will be a great shame!


    At the thought of here, that side of Yu''s face, instant is ugly incomparable.


    I don''t know how this guy, at this time, suddenly comes up with such words.


    "What are you talking about! You have nothing to do with me. How can you know something? "


    That Yu is not angry at the moment, is to see the guy in front of him, at this time, is to speak directly.


    No matter what, at this time, we still need to pay attention to this matter in front of us.


    After all, if it is not such a thing, it is only the current situation, that is, we can know something.


    It is impossible for the other party to put such names in their own bodies. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be various titles in their own circles at that time, which will start to spread.


    This is totally intolerable to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1175

    Some people on the other side were looking at Yu in front of him. At this time, their faces were all a little strange.


    I don''t know why. I''m looking at each other. I feel at the moment. It''s the current situation. It''s a little strange.


    After all, this guy, at this time, was put on a hat like this. At that time, if the rest of the people spread the word a little bit, some of them would enjoy it.


    This kind of thing, the rest of the people, will not care, in the end is true or false.


    Anyway, at that time, I was talking in private, and then there was the rest of the place to laugh.


    For them, this is more important. As for the other party, whether it is like this or not, who will care?


    That Yu is also aware of this matter, so at this time, is looking at this situation, that heart is incomparably anxious.


    At the moment, he is completely angry by Jiang Siyu. This guy, speaking of such words, is just as vicious as he can be.


    That Yu at the moment, is incomparably angry, is to want to explain, such a name, he really, is not thinking, is to wear on his head.


    So at the moment, it is to look at the situation in front of you. It is after that, that is, extremely angry.


    "Yes, you won''t go to the hospital? I forgot to tell you that I''m still a doctor. I can see if you have any problems


    At this time, Jiang Siyu continued.


    In front of him, under the present situation, he is extremely casual.


    Anyway, after seeing this matter, he calmed down and said what the doctor said. Naturally, it was false.


    However, the problem is, before that, Jiang Siyu did it by himself. He was very clear about whether there was anything wrong with the other party.


    So at the moment, I have a look at this situation, and then I understand that there is no problem in pretending to be a doctor at will.


    In any case, it''s the other party who has the problem.


    I am a doctor. As soon as such words are said, some people on the other side, at the moment, have changed their eyes and become somewhat strange.


    Other things do not say, but, looking at each other, at this time, is vowing to say, he is a doctor''s words, how to see, is also a little strange.


    This is like, a doctor says you are sick, although you are at this time, that you are not sick.


    But it''s obvious that the rest of you won''t believe what you''re saying, it''s just going to be with the doctors.


    I can''t help it. The other party is authoritative. If you say it yourself, there is no other party who can convince you.


    At the thought of this, the rest of the people, at this time, are shaking their heads.


    Looking at that Yu at this time, is that look in the eyes, at this time, that is to become, is a little helpless.


    You can know exactly what you think in your heart at the moment.


    Even if these people do not have any idea, but that side of more than, at this time, are able to feel out.


    Take a look at the current situation, here, let him at this time, are a little irritable.


    This guy, should not, just think, is to use such means, is to intimidate him?


    Or is it to say that he wants to destroy his reputation by such means?


    In the future, I will see people who are similar to their own identities. When they meet, they will laugh at each other. It is his ability to do something like this. How to look at it, it is a very oppressive thing!


    At the thought of this, the face of Yu changed completely at this time.


    This guy, the mind is also too vicious, completely do not know, the other party is at this time, how can have such an idea.


    Thinking of here, I was looking at the guy in front of me. I took a deep breath at the moment.


    "Little Niang PI, you don''t want to tell me that it''s useless. Can I do it or not? You can come here to have a test and know?"


    That Yu is at this time, are completely calm down.


    Is lazy to pay attention to, the other side said that some of the words.


    Anyway, the other party, at this time, has already said that, then you can let the other party know about their own ability at that time.


    This kind of thing will be proved by facts at that time.


    What''s more, it''s better to prove it now.


    In order to avoid, these people are at this time, is one by one saying, they are taking medicine or the rest of what.After all, there are still some things that are not very good.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to see the situation, after that, that is to shake his head.


    This guy, in his head, is thinking about something.


    Such people, put here, really, is a little eye-catching very ah.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin sighed slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    They have already been handed over to the two people. At this moment, there is no need to say anything more. Anyway, this matter will be directly handed over to the two people to deal with it, and hengyanlin will not be disappointed.


    "It seems that this guy will not believe what you say."


    At this time, that Bai Xue looked at Jiang Siyu. After that, that is, on the corner of his mouth, he took a look at Jiang Siyu. At this time, he said a word.


    For the other party, at this time, said the words, Bai Xue said, or feel a little helpless.


    However, after that, there was no more to say. Anyway, the matter was already like this. What Jiang Siyu wanted to do was to let the other party go at will.


    Anyway, at that time, it is estimated that the same thing is needed.


    This guy, look at this situation, will not give up.


    Jiang Siyu is listening to that hundred snow, at this time, said the words, but also helplessly nodded.


    His body abnormal, it seems that the other side is at this time, but still do not feel ah.


    However, since it is not felt, then this matter is not so easy, it can be uncovered.


    If the other party is aware of it, it is still not as easy as this, that is, you can do anything without doing it,


    however, since it is in this way, it is not necessary to say anything more, just start and put them in these people.


    Anyway, these people, it seems, one by one is a little disgusting.


    "Forget it, believe it or not. In any case, the other party will know about it."


    At this time, Yu took a look at the situation. After that, he shook his head. He did not care much about this matter.


    Anyway, at this moment, we can already know that if these people do not give them some lessons, they will not know who they can provoke and who they can''t go to see.


    It''s a look. It''s the kind that can''t be seen at will.


    Some of the people on the other side, after they came in, kept their eyes. On the two people of Jiang Siyu, they kept scanning.


    After that, we have a look at the situation. After that, we all look at the situation in front of us, and it seems that we don''t care about it.


    anyway, in terms of the current situation, the situation in front of us is actually like this.


    What is to be done when the time comes, that is to say, just look at the two people in front of them. At this time, their words are spoken, but their voices are beginning to decrease.


    After a look at each other, they all looked at the situation in front of them, which made them laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1176

    What they said had some meaning.


    It''s actually at this time, it''s the words that want to kill them.


    Just don''t look. How many people are there?


    These people, here, are not looking at it? Who can these two women hit?


    It''s just that I think too much. It''s estimated that a person can''t put it down.


    It''s just such a thought that after looking at the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin shakes his head at this time, which is the situation in front of him.


    Is some ridicule very, this year''s women, one by one are so fierce?


    Or to say, these women, one by one, have no brain.


    All of them are going to have a look. What kind of people are they in front of?


    It is totally provocative to say such words. Really, is there no brain?


    If you talk nonsense, there will be some words that will make the other party feel better!


    when I think about this, I''m looking at the people in front of me and several people on the other side. At this time, they are all one by one, which is extremely ironic with a smile.


    I don''t know what this guy thinks at this time.


    However, this is not important.


    At this time, what the other party wants is to go at will.


    At that time, these people can let these people, is to see how strong these people are, but not the other party, a punch down, is a weak chicken that will fall down!


    Thinking of this, I was looking at the two people in front of me. A group of people, that is, on the corners of their mouths, came with a strong tone of molestation.


    "It''s really amazing! Please, come and teach us some lessons. We are so scared


    "How fragile we are, we will come here soon


    "I''ll come and I''ll be the first one. I hope you two will be less aggressive. I''m really, but I''m afraid of it."


    That group of people, is at this time, is one after another, is to start laughing, the eyes are looking at that in front of them, two people are so delicate body, is after, is full of eye molestation color.


    But after that, after looking at the faces of the two women, a group of people began to swallow the saliva.


    I really don''t know how these two people grew up and how they grew up. This kind of disaster has brought disaster to the country and the people.


    Looking at it, at this time, there is still Heng Yan Lin who is eating and drinking, as if he is a hungry ghost reincarnated.


    All the people who saw it at this time, one by one, began to have some headache.


    The rest of the things are just looking at the situation in front of us, that is, we can understand what the situation is.


    After all, it''s just now that hengyanlin really belongs to the people who are extremely envious.


    Look at these two people, at this time, is to look at the eyes of hengyanlin, as long as it is not a fool, is able to see that these two people are obedient to that hengyanlin.


    Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, it is to have such two women, how to look, this Heng Yan Lin, really, is to sit and enjoy the happiness of the people.


    In this way, this guy is just too jealous.


    At the thought of here, people are looking at that in front of this Hengyan forest. At the moment, they are all looking at the Hengyan forest. They are extremely impatient.


    Compared with them, the damned ones are rich, that is to say, forget it. At this time, such beautiful women are paid into the backyard, which is too much!


    however, just looking at the current situation, we need to know that the guy in front of him is also severely punished by them at this time A lesson.


    Let you have so many beauties, but it doesn''t matter. At the moment, the other party has fallen into their hands. There are opportunities to teach each other a lesson.


    Thinking of this, these people are at this time, is the heart, is extremely smooth up.


    "Well, close the door first. It''s not convenient if you don''t close it."


    At this moment, it is a glance in the eyes, that is to see, there are already some people gathered outside, these people are at this time, one by one are looking at the eyes, is looking into the inside.


    After looking at this situation, I was a little impatient.


    If it''s just hitting people or something, it''s casual. These people like to watch it, that''s to see.


    However, if it is not, then this matter will be a little bad.So at this moment, it is to look at the situation. Several people on the other side are shaking their heads at this time. They are not concerned about the current situation.


    Several people on the other side listened to this and thought about it. They also went directly to close the door.


    For the current situation, it really needs to be done.


    After all, if this is not the case, there are still some things we should not deal with.


    At the moment, is it to look at this situation, or feel that, if only under the current situation, there are still some things that are inconvenient for these people to see.


    If they are photographed by these people, then it will be really bad.


    It is a correct way to close the door at the moment.


    Thinking of this, we are looking at the situation in front of us. Some people on the other side are nodding at this time.


    As for some people on the other side, they are very calm at the moment. Seeing those people are closing the door.


    At this time, it is able to feel that these people are coming one by one at this time, and then with the incomparable strange eyes, they are looking at some people there.


    Jiang Siyu on the other side, at this time, is also looking at the current situation. At this time, she is also very strange.


    These people, at this time, should also feel that they are doing some things at this time, and what are the consequences.


    When I think of this, I am looking at the situation in front of me. People are looking at these people at this time. They are looking at these people.


    After that, is to be able to see, that side of Heng Yan Lin, is also to see the situation in front of that.


    "Close the door, so you don''t have to make it too bloody."


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin is in front of these people, is the matter of closing the door, on the contrary, some agree with the appearance.


    At that time, some people were surprised to see it.


    After that, is to look at that in front of Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, is full, is some strange.


    Is this guy a fool?


    At this time, do you still say such words?


    The scene is too bloody, is that also against him?


    After all, if so many people are here, it will only be hengyanlin.


    Since this is the case, then now is also can know that the unfortunate person, will only be that Heng Yan Lin is.


    Since this is the case, where is the other party able to speak out, is there any bloody? If the door is not closed, the other party can ask for help at this time.


    After all, there are still quite a lot of people outside the gate. If there is a more just thing, it is estimated that they will come in and intervene.


    In this way, the door is now closed, and the other party has no way to escape or ask for help. It''s really strange that he can say such words now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1177

    At this time, Heng Yanlin is saying something, that is, some people are confused.


    That is to say, Bai Xue in front of her at this time is to see Heng Yan Lin in front of her. At this time, she is very clear about what it means to say such words at this time.


    So at the moment, is to see the front of the Heng Yan Lin, after that, that is to nod.


    Anyway, in terms of the present situation and the situation in front of them, they have already understood what Heng Yanlin means.


    In this case, it is enough. When I think about it, I''m looking at the people in front of me and their eyes. At this time, it''s dangerous.


    These people want to die by themselves. If this is the case, then don''t blame them. It''s after that. What''s wrong with these people.


    Such a thought, in looking at these people, and Jiang Siyu''s eyes, is to become together, is a bit of fun.


    "Do not make the scene too bloody, in fact, it is relatively simple."


    That hundred snow at the moment, has also been standing up, and then is quite playful, is to have a look, that in front of this scene.


    At this time, is light, is said a word.


    Jiang Siyu on the other side, at this time, is listening to the words. At this time, she also nods gently.


    "Yes, it''s up to you. As long as it''s frozen, there won''t be any blood. You should pay more attention to it."


    Jiang Siyu on the other side, at this time, just said a little. After that, her face became a little happy.


    Other things do not say, just look at these people in front of him, he really, but some do not want to, these people are still in front of themselves at this time, is constantly shaking.


    At the moment, if this guy can be knocked down directly, she will not have a little opinion.


    When I think of this, she is looking at the situation in front of her. At this moment, her eyes are full of cold color.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to look at this situation, that is, there is no more to say, is completely the meaning of the other party to go at will.


    After all, it''s just the present situation that these people in front of him, at this time, are really let''s Heng Yan Lin, who is a little impatient.


    At the moment, the other side is able to kill each other, hengyanlin will not say anything more.


    Anyway, it''s just a couple of guys.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu on the other side directly let them fight them out. There was no problem at all.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head and did not pay attention to these people.


    This matter is already like this, so it is not necessary to think too much.


    That group of people, is listening to these two people, at this time, is to say the words, that face is one after another with a wipe, is extremely ridicule of the face.


    What words do these two guys say at this time?


    It''s really time to say such words. I really think that they are vegetarians?


    Such a thought is to look at the people in front of them. The people on the other side, at this time, are repeatedly shaking their heads.


    The rest is not to say, it is these two people, at this time, is to say the words, really, is to let them, some do not want to pay attention to.


    These people, is in the silly words, also does not want to be so stupid?


    After all, if you don''t have a look, just look at the current situation. How does this thing look like?


    There is no point in the heart of the number?


    However, the idea in my heart, that is, that is, after that, there is not much to think about. Anyway, this matter has already been like this. For them, it is really that there is not so much that can be said.


    A group of people is at this time, is to see the situation, after, in fact, they do not want to say so much.


    Anyway, this matter has been decided, so it is not necessary to see so much.


    "It seems that if you are serious at this time, then you should teach the other party some lessons? Otherwise, these two people, really, are some people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth. "


    "Yes, it seems to be true. That''s it. Since it is, then it''s a good lesson. This guy."


    "After the lesson, let me come first, but I can''t wait!"


    Some people on the other side are looking at the situation in front of them at this time. At this time, they are smiling and looking at the situation in front of them.I still like the situation in front of me.


    After all, if this is not the case, then it will be later, that is to say, we can''t see the picture of these two people begging for mercy.


    However, as for these two people, we can''t do it any more. If we do it more seriously, we''ll leave blood or something, and we''ll be in a bad mood.


    Thinking of this, some people, that is, between each other, are nodding, one by one, indicating that they understand.


    At that time, nothing will be done.


    In order not to be the time, is to make the other party ugly, but this will make people lose some interest.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to look at this situation, after that, is lazy to say what.


    Anyway, these weak chickens, at this time, are really unable to deal with Jiang Siyu in front of them.


    If these two people, at this time, are even these people, are unable to deal with, Heng Yanlin, then, also need to consider.


    Whether or not these two people should be taken with them. Take a look at their performance at this time. If their performance is not good, it is estimated that Heng Yanlin should consider it. These two people should be dealt with well at this time.


    A group of people started to deal with it at this time. Then, after watching the situation, they began to calm down.


    However, Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu were on the other side. At the moment, they were in the eyes. Leaving was a flash of extremely excited eyes.


    I am very excited about the situation in front of me.


    How long has not used own ability, is a lesson, these are some fantasy people.


    Sometimes, I clearly have a very strong ability, but on the contrary, because of many things, they have not been realized.


    Now we are looking at the situation in front of us. Some people on the other side are at this time, which means that they have no choice but to come down.


    After all, if you just look at the current situation, these people are irritated themselves, but they are also hindered by so many things, is to let themselves, there is no way to move.


    How to look at it, it is extremely uncomfortable.


    Now, just look at Heng Yanlin''s methods. They all agree. They can make a move at will, which means that they can make a move at this time, and then they can take a hard breath.


    Such a thought, at this time, they are naturally incomparably happy.


    It''s just the current situation. In fact, it''s just like this. Then, after that, this thing, that is, to be able to make yourself comfortable, how to look, is how happy things are.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1178

    With Heng Yanlin, at this time, under such orders, Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu were both changed and excited.


    Direct is to stand up, and then a face of evil, is to look at these people in front of.


    That look in the eyes, is full, is that drama abuse color, is beginning to flash out.


    However, in the eyes of these people, the people in front of them, at this time, obviously, belong to. There are some funny meanings in it.


    Do not look, with your strength, and then here, can set off what storm?


    I''m afraid that when it comes, it will appear here, that is, the existence of being abused.


    Here, it is estimated that at that time, it is two women who can not fight with a man. Who gave you such courage? You have such words.


    At this time, such things happen again.


    Now it is good, but also directly stand up, one is that they want to do it.


    If you don''t look at it, under the current situation, do you dare to be so afraid that you will be tyrannized at that time?


    Such a thought is to look at these people in front of them. At this time, some people on the other side are all sneering at them. They are looking at these people in front of them.


    In the eyes, in the end is how much abuse, that is not to say.


    Some people on the side, at this time, have a look at the situation, and then, with a sneer on their faces, are looking at these people in front of them.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is a picture, is complete, is not a bit worried about the appearance, is still not a bit, is to want to get up.


    It''s like, at this time, this matter is directly explained to these two people.


    Just, looking at that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is like this, that side of the people, that heart, is angry.


    This guy, is he a big man?


    It is at this time that I still dare to be like this. I sit here like this. It''s just like this. I don''t want to move.


    Look at this situation, a group of people is at this time, the color of anger in their hearts, is full of overflow.


    When the time comes to clean up the woman, and you enjoy it.


    See if you can still sit here like this!


    That group of people is at this time, look at the Heng Yan Lin, then is that in the eyes, is flashing a very cold color.


    After that, he took a deep breath, and then he was calm. He looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    For this guy, they are really, just a little annoyed.


    But, at this time, it is to look at the guy in front of him and see this guy. At this time, there is still no movement. After that, that is to force myself to calm down.


    The rest don''t say, just look at this situation, feel or first clean up, that in front of the two women.


    Really to say, these two women look extremely pleasing.


    Although it is in practice, the two women are still somewhat stupid.


    But I can''t help it. These two people are very beautiful at this time. At this time, they are looking at each other with such a unique face. How to look at this guy and the people on the side, they just feel that the anger in their hearts has been extinguished a lot.


    Therefore, it is at this time to see these people in front of them. Those people are at this time, with a little smile on their lips, and they are looking at the two people.


    However, no one took the lead in doing it. At this time, people all want to see how the other party is going to do it at this time.


    After all, under such circumstances, can these two people still threaten them?


    How to look at it, it is also impossible. Since this is the case, let the two men make a move.


    Such a thought, at this time, is also a light look at the scene in front of that, a group of people is at this time, that is, calm down.


    They are not going to take care of so many things.


    Anyway, these two guys, here, are absolutely impossible. They can hurt them or something.


    Such a point, that is not, is after, is looking at these people in front of them, is to make their hearts a little excited.


    However, Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu in front of them are watching these people come. At this time, it is the corner of the mouth that is slightly hooked.


    "Since it is you who want to die, then don''t blame us."


    After Jiang Siyu finished, he just took a little move, one after another, and they were very delicate things. At this time, they began to condense slowly.A group of people are at this time, originally the face, are full, are not satisfied with the appearance, but at this time, is to see, in the void, is actually slow, is beginning to appear some things.


    See this situation, is let some people, are looking, is that eye, is almost fell down.


    It''s just staring at the scene in front of you.


    "What is this? Magic? Or do you want to play a variety of tricks? "


    A group of people still didn''t feel any danger. They just looked at this scene, which was strange and began to ask.


    For this scene, it is a little strange, after all, if in the previous time, under such circumstances, that is to be able to know, just this situation, in the end is how.


    For such a scene in front of me, I feel a little strange. What is the situation like now.


    And Jiang Siyu, at this time, is obviously, just don''t want to say anything more.


    Direct is a slight wave, which was originally suspended in the air some sharp, is a flash, and then to these people, is a straight shot.


    When a group of people are still at this time, they are looking at this thing in front of them. They are curious. All of a sudden, they see these things in front of them. They are aiming at themselves and starting to shoot at them.


    See this situation, immediately is that in the heart, is slightly surprised, then is hastily, is wants to dodge for a while.


    No matter what these things are, but just look at this thing, they still feel that this thing, or do not let the other party, is to meet themselves, it will be better.


    After all, it doesn''t seem like a good thing to shoot something like this on yourself.


    This is the best choice to avoid.


    And at this time, we can see the people in front of them. At this time, we just have a move in our hearts. Then, we can see that some people are directly shot through by those things at this time.


    "Poof!"


    Numerous low voices, at this time, are one after another.


    After that, this group of people can feel that a cool thing is directly from their own body, and it starts to shoot through it.


    Seeing this situation, it was at this time that the people were shocked.


    After that, I can feel the extremely intense pain. It is at this time, from inside the body, that it begins to spread out.


    This makes people, is at this time, suddenly is scared.


    I never thought that I would encounter such a situation at this time.


    I want to be in the past, but I didn''t think that I would encounter such a situation. In the past, I still had some consolation to myself, which was the idea of illusion. At this time, it was directly disillusioned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1179

    "Ah! My hand! My leg


    "It''s killing me. What''s this, this guy? Is it a monster? Why is there such a thing, it is through my body


    "I think I was pierced by a lot of things. Call an ambulance, call an ambulance!"


    A group of people at this time, is one after another began to shout, completely did not think that they are at this time, unexpectedly will encounter such a thing.


    At this time, it is to look at this situation, at this time, it is a very excited expression.


    I didn''t think of it. How could I come across such a thing.


    A group of people is at this moment, is not stop, is to start shouting.


    And after that, I can also feel that a group of people are after and at the beginning, which is extremely incessant screaming.


    That blood is at this time, is also the beginning, is non-stop flowing out.


    After seeing the snow, it is the way to see the situation.


    That Bai Xue was before, had already said with Heng Yanlin in front of him. It was not to make it. It was too bloody.


    Therefore, it is at this time to take a look at the situation. At this time, it is to start talking directly.


    "Shut up


    That hundred snow is cold voice, said a word, is to wave, at this time, is to be able to see, the snow''s hands, now there are countless frost, is beginning to slowly appear.


    And after that, I saw that the wounds of these people were directly frozen.


    Just, this ice, also just let the blood, is not flowing out, but that pain, and that incomparable cold feeling, at this time, is beginning to interlace.


    Let some people, is to see, the moment is at this time, is to change incomparably angry.


    I didn''t think of it. How could this thing become like this.


    After all, it was in the past, but they did not think that their own side, how will become like this.


    In the past, I was full of the thought that even though the guy in front of him was so powerful, it was very simple that they wanted to deal with these two people.


    It is just that in this case, it is relatively simple to see how the two people in front of them come to see this matter.


    A group of people is at this time, is tens of thousands of, did not think, then how can this situation appear in front of.


    If in the past, we knew that there would be such a situation, then it was in the previous time, and it was absolutely, that it would not come easily, it was to find these people''s troubles.


    Just, these people at this time, is some regret, but obviously, is some too late.


    Jiang Siyu in front of him, at this time, is to see these people, is to see, these people''s blood, at this time, just did not flow out, at this time, is that the heart, that is, slightly relieved.


    "It''s still sister Xue. Look at these people. At this time, there is no blood flowing out of them.


    Jiang Siyu is still a woman, although she doesn''t mind to put more weight on these people.


    But for myself, it is not to be able to see, it is these blood, at this time, it is directly some helpless.


    After all, it is better to look at the situation in front of you and how you look at it. It is better to feel in the present situation or in this situation.


    Therefore, at this time, this matter, in fact, is better.


    A group of people looked at the situation and then heard the words of the guy in front of them. At this time, it was in their hearts that they suddenly felt a little cold,


    they didn''t think that these two beautiful women who grew up to say such words were just a devil!


    Thinking of this, I was looking at the guy in front of me, and then I felt more and more cold in my heart.


    After all, it''s just the current situation. After looking at it, I still feel that the situation is relatively difficult.


    Originally, I thought that they could be captured by hand, and that they would be exterminated.


    But now, in terms of the present situation, it is estimated that all these people in front of us can be killed at this time.


    The problem is, how did this thing become like this.


    What scares them most is that in the past, some of the things that Jiang Siyu made, maybe there are still some, can be explained by scientific things.But, now it''s time to look at the snow.


    It''s direct. It''s freezing their wounds. In this case, how do you do it?


    How do you think, this situation is extremely weird, is it difficult to say that these people, in fact, one by one, are monsters?


    When they think of it, they are more and more afraid.


    If it''s a ghost, it''s just these people. If it''s true, it''s killing them. What''s the responsibility?


    I''m afraid even people, no, even ghosts can''t be found. In addition, I guess I still don''t know. I know that these people started.


    When I think of it, it is a group of people who are very scared.


    I just don''t know what to say now.


    A group of people are some shooting trembling, is looking at the two people in front of them, only feel that they are in front of, really, is stupid, will go to these two people''s trouble.


    Thinking of this, after that, I was looking at these people in front of me. A group of people, that is, after that, took a deep breath.


    "I''ll have some more. You will remember that it''s on the ice. When I look at these people, I''ll be angry. If I don''t give them some lessons, I''ll be angry!"


    Jiang Siyu on the other side, at this time, after finishing speaking, was looking at the people in front of him. At this time, he said directly.


    In front of them, in this case, I only feel that the people in front of them are real, that is, some people are extremely difficult to be comfortable.


    After all, no matter how to say, it is to see these people, they are all feeling, these people simply make people angry to the point.


    Therefore, at present, it is more comfortable to see these people come, and after that, I still feel that these people are the only ones who directly fight and kill them.


    At the thought of this, some sharp metals in front of Jiang Siyu began to appear slowly.


    That Bai Xue is listening to this words, but did not say much, the other side is to give these people, make more wounds out, that is to let the other side go.


    As for the later, that is to follow the other side, anyway, this is actually the case.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at the situation in front of me. Jiang Siyu on the other side comes out at this time, that is, looking at these people in front of her, she comes out with a deep, malicious smile.


    Look at that side of some people, is at this time, that heart, is slightly a draw.


    This guy, what is he doing, is to make such a thing come out.


    Just can''t, at this time, is to let them a horse?


    At present, these people, at this time, are all lying down. At this time, there is still danger.


    Therefore, it is at this time to see the situation, how to look at it, and feel that they are all innocent.


    They are already lying on the ground. Can''t we just let them go?


    If we have to kill all of them, we must kill them all?


    If so, these people are too cruel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1180

    "We are all innocent. You see, it''s the guy who brought us here. It''s his fault. We don''t blame us."


    "That''s right. We were just called here by him. He is the mastermind. Can you let us go once? It really has nothing to do with us!"


    "It''s all his fault. This matter has nothing to do with us. Don''t look for us. It''s true. It has nothing to do with us."


    At this time, a group of people watched Jiang Siyu come, and then they tried their best to start yelling.


    Are you kidding? This thing is flying over all of a sudden. At that time, you can''t even avoid it.


    Take a look at this situation, then it is a bad thing, that is, how to shoot through the heart?


    Even if you don''t count the heart, there are still many places in the human body, which are very lethal. When the time comes, this place will be shot through, just wait for death.


    Outside the forest, there are the eyes and so on. Even if these are not included, then there will be some meridians?


    These things, in case of a bad, is to hurt some nerves, in fact, do not have to think about it, completely can know, then that will be in front of the injury, is to harm, become the disabled.


    The other side is in the previous time, did not say that he is a doctor?


    At that time, if the other party wants to do this, it will be easy.


    when we think about this, people are worried about it at this time, and they are completely afraid. The other party is like this, and all of a sudden, they just give themselves up and down.


    Such a moment, at that time is their absolute, is to die here.


    Thinking of this, it is the people of let, after that, that is, constantly, is beginning to be shocked.


    Extremely afraid, that in front of this situation, that side of Yu, at this time, but that face, is becoming extremely ugly.


    After he fell down, he just felt that this thing was not very good.


    I don''t think much about it. At this time, it''s continuous. I start to retreat, and then I want to find a place where I can cover myself.


    However, at the moment, it is all pointed out by these people, and this is what makes him. At this time, his face is very ugly.


    Damn guy, how can you betray him at this time?


    I don''t want to see. On weekdays, I''m good for these people. They are very good.


    Actually, I was able to do such a thing. When I thought about it, I was looking at these people in front of me. After that, I saw a very ugly face.


    This guy, it''s true, is too much.


    After all, it''s just these people who made things happen before, that is, some people are extremely impatient.


    Such a thought, is after, but also let some people, is beginning to be a little bored.


    After all, it is only in this case that some of the people who let us have a look at this situation, and then, a group of people, started pointing at him.


    It''s already the time. Where can we manage so much.


    After all, we don''t have a look. In this case, what is the situation now.


    They are all threatened by this. If they are not careful, they will die here.


    However, it is better for them to die if they are killed by the wound.


    At present, they are looking at Jiang Siyu in front of them, and their hearts are full of fear.


    "What are you doing? Believe it or not, when you go out, I will directly let you live like death!"


    That Yu is at this time, completely is to feel, oneself at this time, that feeling of betrayal.


    So it is at this time, to see the situation, and then that face, is to become incomparably ugly.


    In the face of this situation, their faces were extremely ugly.


    I didn''t think that such a situation would happen now.


    At the thought of this, their faces became more and more ugly.


    After all, in the past, no one had thought of it. In this case, it will be like this.


    This guy, his threat or something, naturally works.


    But what can we do if it works? If you can''t go out at this time, the threat of the other party will not have any effect.


    If at that time, it is the threat of the other side, and it is effective, at least, they have passed this barrier.So it was at this time, to see the situation, although it was threatened by the surplus, but after that, there was no change in people''s faces.


    Anyway, at this time, we still need to be careful.


    If not, Jiang Siyu would come here and die here. It would be a injustice.


    Although this guy''s threat is incomparable, but just look at the current situation, I feel that it is based on the current situation.


    It is better now, no matter how to say it, or to keep the present self, is better.


    In addition, the main thing is that the guy''s threat threatened so many people.


    When the other party arrives, even if it is to revenge, is it difficult or can it be that all the people here are killed?


    How they think, it''s all feeling. This matter is impossible.


    Therefore, it is better to take a look at this situation. At this time, I just feel calm. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is better to pull this guy out.


    Anyway, no matter how it is, this guy exists here. If Jiang Siyu is killed at that time, the threat of the other party will be useless.


    Look at the words that Jiang Siyu said when he was in front of him. How do you think, the other party is in the back, and they will be in bad luck.


    It''s very likely that being killed directly by the other party is not impossible.


    After all, this is how people settle down after all.


    Jiang Siyu on the other side, at this time, is listening to these people''s words and seeing them again. Yi Yu on the other side actually starts to threaten these people at this time. On the corner of his mouth, a smile comes out.


    This guy is a little funny.


    At this time, I was confessed by others. At this time, there was no sense of repentance. It was actually at this time that they began to threaten these people.


    What do you think? This guy is a little funny.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu, who was on the other side of the line, took a look at this guy, and then was extremely ironic. He took a look at the other side.


    "It''s a great prestige."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu came to see this guy, and then he came with a smile on his mouth. At this time, he just looked at the other party and said something.


    This guy is able to make such a thing. Jiang Siyu is really, but some unexpected.


    Really, is this guy really stupid or fake?


    After all, he has already fallen into his hands. How dare he still be here and threaten the rest of the people? Or is it that the other party feels that he is absolute and that he can go out alive?


    Such a thought, is looking at this guy, that Jiang Siyu''s eyes, that is, with a touch of light to kill.


    She doesn''t like it. There will be some people here. What she shows is that she is over controlling.


    Do not look at, oneself at this time, also already had some danger, have what ability, dare in front of oneself, such performance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1181

    That Yu is at this time, is extremely threatening, looked at the people around.


    Although these people are at this time, do not put this threat on their own body, but at this moment, is to look at this guy, is the other party''s eyes, are also one after another, is to begin to bow down.


    If we don''t talk about so many things, at this time, we should or should we.


    Is the other party still alive at this time?


    If at that time, the other party is alive out, and he is at this time, is to make such a thing come out, absolutely, will let the other party, is directly remember.


    When I think of this, it''s after this that I look at the other party and let some people come. It''s at this time, that is, unconsciously, to respond to the eyes.


    The rest of us, at this time, take a look at the situation and then take a deep breath.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to see the situation, is still very calm, is on the other side, is eating that thing.


    It was Yiyu on the other side. At this time, he heard Jiang Siyu''s words. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at Jiang Siyu.


    Then, that is to see, the other party is at this time, that look in the eyes, at this time, is to look at each other''s eyes, is the incomparable cold eyes, is to look at themselves, at this time, is suddenly scared.


    That look in the eyes, is also completely cold to the point of no bottom line.


    Therefore, it is at this time to look at the situation, that is, some people on the side of let''s watch it, and they all feel it, and they are a little frightened.


    How can this guy look at himself with such eyes? If he looks at him like this, he can feel that Jiang Siyu is trying to kill himself at this time.


    Therefore, it is at this time, looking at the situation, that is to say, Yu on the other side of the line, is afraid at this time.


    This guy, it seems, is really trying to kill himself.


    The question is, does the other party dare to do this? It was at this time that Yi Yu began to ask himself about himself. After thinking about it, he was looking at Jiang Siyu in front of him.


    In looking at that side of the snow, look at each other, at this time, is the thing in the hand, suddenly is that body, is slightly cold.


    Although I don''t know who this guy is, but look, the other side is able to use some means to see, how to see, the other side also has some strength.


    If it is not a ghost, then it is also a very special character.


    Such people, if they kill themselves at that time, they will not be afraid of even some official people.


    Maybe, when he died, that is to say, he died in vain. At the thought of this, his whole body began to get cold.


    It just feels like, in this case, these people are just too dangerous.


    After all, if it is not such a thing, then after looking at these people in front of them, we can understand that it is a situation now.


    "If I kill this guy, will there be any trouble?"


    Jiang Siyu looked at the one in front of him. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    Such an ordinary person, is actually in front of their own, is to make, confident look, is to let her some impatient.


    So it is at this time, is to see the side of Hengyan Lin, at this time, that is to ask a sentence.


    In my heart, I began to think about whether, in this case, these people in front of me are completely belong to them, and they are looking for death.


    However, is to start before, or ask, that side of Heng Yan Lin, if there is some trouble, at this time, or forbear.


    It''s time to find a chance to fight, and it''s not too late to start.


    After all, it is only under the current situation that all these people are here. Here are the people who have been killed. At that time, absolutely, someone will find out.


    So at the moment, she is to ask the side of hengyanlin, to see that hengyanlin, at this time, what is the idea, if it is good.


    At that time, it is OK to kill this guy directly. However, if it is more troublesome to kill this guy, then it is to extinguish the idea.


    Now is to see, that side of Heng Yanlin how to say.


    After listening to Jiang Siyu''s words, Yiyu on the other side was immediately shocked.


    I never thought that the other party would do such a thing.


    Now is at this time, look at the situation in front of that, after that, that is, pale and incomparable, is to take a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.This Jiang Siyu, at this time, is such an inquiry, that is not to find himself uncomfortable?


    A normal man, at this time, is asked by such a woman, absolutely, will answer, is no problem.


    When the time comes, that is, the other party will directly open his mouth, and let Jiang Siyu make a move and directly kill him.


    In this way, the other side also has enough, that kind of vanity, for this matter, he is very clear.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at the situation in front of me, and I feel that at this time, it''s a bad thing.


    If Heng Yanlin said a word, it''s OK. This chick, it''s estimated that it''s after that, that is, it''s going to start. At that time, he is going to die here. How can he get better.


    And in his gaze, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, also raised his head, is to look at him.


    At this time, he could see clearly the meaning in his eyes.


    It is completely to be able to see that the other party is at this time, is that incomparable indifference in the eyes, is at this time, is to look at him.


    Let him at this time, is that heart, is all over a shock, after, is full of cold sweat, is beginning to flow down.


    "There''s no big trouble killing him."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is a light and floating word, that is to say, let Jiang Siyu on the other side, at this time, it is an instant, is in the eyes, with a trace of light, is facing this guy, is looking at the past.


    That look in the eyes, at this time, is full, is that cold color.


    It''s just to be able to imagine how disgusted Jiang Siyu was to this guy in front of him. He wanted to kill him directly.


    And that Yu''s face, at this time, also became incomparably pale.


    This guy, as expected, is to the woman''s inquiry, is not head back, is such an answer, the other party''s conscience, is not painful!


    What''s not trouble?


    There are so many people here. You don''t want to look at them. When they kill people, they will definitely be tracked down!


    What''s more, you don''t have a look at it yourself. In this case, his background is not small. When people come, they want to come and trace them to the end. What can you do!


    At this time, that is, in his heart, Yiyu on the other side is constantly sweating. For Heng Yanlin, at this time, he is a bit of a pretender and a little afraid.


    The other party wants to pretend that there is nothing wrong with him, but he can''t. Jiang Siyu, it seems, has the means to kill him. At this time, if he comes here, he will be dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1182

    "Wait, kill me, there are still a lot of trouble. You see, there will be someone coming to trace me. Moreover, when it comes to the body, how do you deal with it? There are so many people here. Are you all going to have no time here? "


    At this time, Yu Yu in front of him was looking at the Hengyan forest. At this time, he was directly shocked.


    Completely did not think of, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is such saying.


    Actually is also does not care at all, he at this time, is what will happen.


    That is to say, it is to kill his words directly, which makes him, at this time, his heart is constantly jumping up.


    This guy just doesn''t have a bit of humanity?


    Do not look at, when the other party is real, is to start, and then kill him, he will not have a bit of trouble?


    This guy, who doesn''t have a bit of it, has to think about it. Is he able to do something?


    How do you think, this guy, it''s true, but some tigers are very ah!


    Think of here, that in front of Yu is at this time, is in the heart, extremely nervous.


    At the moment, he also does not want to say anything more, just hope, that in front of the hengyanlin, is not to mess.


    As long as it is able to let her, is to live well, that is, there are no other ideas.


    What did he want to do? He just wanted to come over and take revenge. How could he be the target of death by hengyanlin at this time?


    Between people, just can''t have some friendship?


    The rest of the people on the other side, before that, were all sweating straight out. They were looking at the people in front of them.


    In their eyes, there is no one of these people, but there will be some goodwill.


    However, they don''t care much about this. What these people want is just to go there at will. As for the time being, it seems that it is not particularly strange what these people want.


    In any case, these people, it is time, do not provoke them to come, that is OK, as for the rest, they are real, do not care so much.


    But at the moment, it is to look at the surplus in front of you and listen to the other party. At this time, what is said is true, that is to frighten them.


    Damn, is there any reason?


    What do they do?


    Nothing has been done!


    How can I catch them again.


    Can''t we just let them go? They have already pulled out the surplus. Now, these people are pulling them out at this time?


    What is "total extermination", but the other party didn''t say it was to kill them. Just this guy, don''t talk nonsense, OK?


    A group of people at this time, is looking at the rest, the heart is extremely resentful.


    I can''t deal with the things I made. If I had to pull them into the water at this time, there would be no reason.


    A group of people is at this time, but also very helpless, just, things have been like this.


    Look at Heng Yanlin in front of them. They also have some worries in their hearts. They just hope that the other party will not contact this guy. They will listen to each other''s words, and they will start at them.


    After all, they did not do anything at first, so why should we have to deal with them.


    Nothing has been done. As long as this guy is sparing them, they guarantee that they will not say anything after that.


    As long as they live on their own, they can do it. As for the rest, they can''t guarantee anything.


    A group of people want to come here, but they are looking forward to the people in front of them.


    But I dare not say anything more. I''m afraid that when the time comes, the other party will come and even they will clean up together.


    For such a thing, they have seen it, and are afraid at the moment. At this time, Heng Yanlin will make such a thing.


    Listen to this words, that Yan Heng is three eyebrows fall.


    It has been said that killing this guy will not cause any trouble.


    Since this is the case, then in fact, at this time, it is no longer necessary to kill the rest of the people, what is to do to kill people.


    It''s all this guy. I think it''s too natural.


    If hengyanlin wants to start, why do you need to kill these people.


    "You think too much. Since it is to kill you, there is not so much trouble, but there is no need to kill people and kill people."


    That Bai Xue two people, also follow in that Heng Yan Lin''s side for a period of time, since Heng Yan Lin said so, then that is to represent, is not necessary.That''s the guy. He''s a little stupid.


    Where is the need, such to each other, is to do these things.


    So at this time, it is to look at the situation in front of you. After that, you can shake your head directly. You don''t pay any attention to what the other party said, killing people and killing people.


    When the time comes, it''s not afraid of Lin Heng to come.


    That Yu listens to that Bai Xue''s words, facial expression one changes.


    This guy, really, is to listen to Heng Yanlin''s words?


    According to the other side''s words, you want to kill yourself?


    However, where is the other party''s words possible, complete or true?


    This guy, isn''t it a bit silly!


    If you really kill someone, you will be the other party. It will be bad luck!


    If there is no point, will you think about it?


    Such a thought, is to see in front of the hundred snow to, that in the heart of more than, is some helpless up.


    But, after that, it''s hard to say anything.


    Looking at the other side, he blindly believes in the words of hengyanlin. What he says is impossible and useful.


    The other party will not listen to his explanation.


    Or, that guy is really, even if he has the ability to kill him, he will not have anything to do.


    Just, think of here, his heart, is a little chilly.


    Should not, then it is true, it will be such a thing?


    In that case, it would be the end of the matter.


    In front of Heng Yan Lin, it was at this time that he had no choice but to look at this situation.


    After all, if only in this situation, the other party is likely to be true, that is, to kill himself.


    "No, today''s thing is my fault. I can make up for it. I can make up for whatever you want."


    At this time, Yi Yu was really frightened by this man.


    Such a strange means, I''m afraid that at that time, killing people is really killing people.


    In this way, when the time comes for these people, if they really do, they will do it directly. Who knows, it will be a situation.


    At present, it is better to recognize the advice first. Otherwise, when the time comes, the two men will start to work. It will be like a human life.


    How to look at it, this feeling is not very good.


    In front of Lin yanheng, he wanted to have a look at it.


    He didn''t think much about the rest.


    But now, it is necessary to know that the guy in front of him is real, not so easy and can be provoked.


    Think of here, of course, is not dare, at this time, is such a mess.


    How to see, or first settle some good, lest then, the other party is to find their own.


    It''s too much to die here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1183

    At this time, Yu was extremely spineless and began to beg for mercy.


    However, Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu in front of them, at this time, were just light. After a look at this guy, they didn''t put each other''s words of begging for mercy in their hearts at this time.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest. At that time, this guy, at this time, will beg for mercy.


    They are not so easy, that is, they can spare each other.


    So at this time, it is better to see this guy, how to look, or feel, just this guy, or to kill him directly.


    That Yu is to see this situation, see these people''s eyes, that heart, is also scared.


    What else do not understand, these guys, at this time, how to look, how to understand.


    So it is to look at this situation, completely can know, these two guys, at this time, is with what kind of eyes, is looking at themselves.


    At the thought of this, some of his heart began to twitch.


    Why, these two women, should not, after listening to his words, began to hesitate?


    How can it be at this time, in such circumstances, but also a picture, is to kill their own appearance.


    Perhaps some of them are too cruel. Compared with Heng Yan Lin, it''s still terrible.


    Thinking about the time before that, he still wanted to do something with these two women. Even in his heart, he was afraid.


    In this case, how to look at it, I''m going to have bad luck. I just feel that I''m going to have bad luck.


    In the past, I thought that Heng Yan Lin was a little frightening, but now, it is totally wrong.


    At the moment, his face is full of sweat.


    After that, he kept shouting, hoping that these people could spare their lives. He really did not want to die here.


    That hengyanlin at this time, is slightly lifted eyes.


    "However, to kill him in this way, when you were in the past, you did it in vain. You did it."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t care about each other. He just thought that before that, when Jiang Siyu started, he was a little strange.


    Jiang Siyu asked Jiang Siyu to come and see how the other party responded at this time.


    That Jiang Siyu at this time, is listening to that Heng Yan Lin''s answer, at the moment is also a Leng down.


    Then I raised my head and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of me.


    Hengyanlin at this time, if not to say this word, she is almost forgotten.


    What Heng Yanlin said is not wrong. In the past, it was to give this guy a lesson.


    She is special, that is to make some things out, and then give it to the other party, estimated that after the other party is, will also be spent in regret.


    But now, looking at this situation, I feel that there is something wrong with this matter.


    If it''s too cheap for the other party, it won''t feel cheap at this time.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Siyu began to get entangled at this time.


    Turn to look at the side of the snow, "you say, do you want to let this guy off once?"


    Jiang Siyu is also a little tangled, so it is to see Jiang Siyu on the other side to see if the other party can give a notice at this time.


    Heng Yanlin''s meaning is already very clear.


    At this time, he is free to do what he does. Anyway, when the time comes, there will be Heng Yan Lin, and it will not be like that.


    Heng Yan Lin gave her, is such confidence, but, the right to choose what, still in his hands, is completely arbitrary he went.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Siyu on the other side is also a little tangled up.


    At this time, Bai Xue is looking at Jiang Siyu''s eyes, but also some speechless.


    What do you want to do, isn''t it your business?


    Now there are still some hesitations. What is the situation.


    Just, that in front of this situation, she is also not easy to say what, after thinking about it, is to say tentatively.


    "If not, let him go? In any case, even if he is alive, it is estimated that he will not be as good as dead. "


    That hundred snow at this time, that is to say a word gently.


    However, for the situation in front of me, I don''t care much about it. Anyway, this is already the case.


    In the future, what to do, in fact, is not too concerned about what.Whether the other party is dead or not, in fact, it is almost the same.


    After all, their punishment has already arrived.


    Hearing this, Jiang Siyu raised her head to see the guy in front of her. Her brow was also slightly relaxed.


    It seems that it is true to say that, anyway, punishment has already been given, and the other party is behind, that is to say, they can feel it.


    Now the other party still doesn''t experience it. It seems that it''s not good. Jiang Siyu has a decision when he thinks about it.


    "All right, it''s too dirty to kill you. This place is too dirty. You can go away and don''t show up in front of me."


    When Jiang Siyu thought about it, he didn''t mean anything else. He just waved to these people, and then indicated that they could roll away.


    Anyway, in terms of the current situation, these people are staying here, which will only make her feel that these people are a little uncomfortable.


    So at the moment, it is more comfortable to see these people and feel that they are going to roll away directly.


    Several people on the other side, at this time, heard the words, and in their eyes, there was a flash of light.


    After that, he didn''t care to say anything. He pulled the door on that side directly, and then ran out of the room as hard as he could.


    In this case, it is some of the people, but also began to run out.


    On the other side, Yiyu was listening to Jiang Siyu''s words. In his heart, he felt something bad.


    Although I don''t know what they said at this time.


    In terms of the current situation, however, it seems that there is something strange about this situation.


    These people originally want to kill themselves, the result is to say, what is the inexplicable words, is to let go of themselves.


    Although I don''t understand it, I don''t seem to be friendly to him in this case.


    He seems to be in a bad mood.


    It seems that after that, I will go to the hospital and have a good look.


    That Yu at this time, is some entanglement in the heart.


    Only feel, is subconscious, is to go to that hospital to have a look.


    However, it''s just now that it''s no longer the time to think about it. We''d better hurry up and understand what''s being said here.


    Some people on the other side, at this time, none of them came to help him, but they all ran away.


    For a moment, the door on that side was a little congested.


    That more than see this, but also some frightening up, difficult to get up, is the rush to kill more.


    Then I saw the crowd outside. At this time, they were a little strange. After a look, they were the people who ran out.


    In the previous time, it is clear that these people are running in, and then there is a picture to kill the people inside.


    But now, it is to look at the current situation, how do you feel that these people belong to, which kind of people are bullied by others?


    At the thought of this, their hearts are more and more strange.


    In the past, they were looking at the box inside, looking at the people inside, it was so few, they all felt that the people inside were going to be unlucky.


    But it seems that, in the current situation, it is not the case?


    If so, the people inside, but some powerful ah!


    Think of here, some people are at this time, the eyes are also changed, is some admiration, the people inside, it is estimated that a must not exist.


    However, to be able to cure, these people, how to see, also feel very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1184

    It was only a short time. Some people who had come to trouble were running clean at this time.


    Just then, the people outside looked at the situation inside the box.


    See the people inside, at this time, is still good, the things inside, almost all are no change.


    Clearly, that is to say, some people went in, in fact, they did not do things, and then they did not know why, they were scared away.


    It seems that the people there are still very powerful.


    Such a thought, is after, a group of people are also a little afraid, take a look, after the people inside, is one after another, is to turn around to leave.


    I don''t know how powerful the people in it are. It''s better not to see them.


    Who knows, what is the situation of the people there.


    If it is the time, the people inside will come out directly and clean them up together. Then it will be finished.


    So at the moment, it is to look at the situation and feel that the people in it are not what they can offend, or how far away they can run.


    "Let''s go. It''s finished."


    By that guy, is such a disturbance, Heng Yanlin has no meaning to continue to eat.


    Facing the two people on the other side, they said a little, and then they left directly.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu both felt embarrassed when they followed him. However, they were both in a hurry and ran away.


    Then Jiang Siyu was ready, that is, after paying, the three left together.


    Back in that college, Bai Xue didn''t have any politeness. He took Heng Yan Lin, who was on the other side, to go back to his dormitory.


    Look at the side of the students, at this time, are a burst of dumbfounded.


    They are two famous flowers of their college.


    Now it''s good. It''s actually with a man back to the college.


    In this case, the people who saw it were all howling and admiring eyes. They looked at the figure of hengyanlin.


    But not stupid, is to find the trouble of Heng Yan Lin.


    Use your mind to think about it, you can know that the people who can soak up their school flowers, absolutely, will not be simple.


    In addition, there is another school flower on that side, which seems to have been got.


    Just think about it and know that it''s a little strange.


    At the thought of this, the rest of the people, after that, were feeling that some of them vomited blood.


    These two school flowers, how come they are all for one person.


    Especially after that, he looked at the hengyanlin in front of him. He was surrounded by the two school flowers and entered the residence together. That is, he became more and more bad in his heart.


    Heng Yanlin is for these eyes, is not very concerned, that is, at will that hundred snow, is pulling himself, into the place where they live.


    The two women still love to be clean.


    Just a go in, can see, decorate, is quite elegant inside a room.


    In the air, there is a little fragrance, let''s Heng Yan Lin, is a light smell, or feel more satisfied.


    The outsider at this time is for the things inside, is all kinds of fantasy.


    But, in fact, there is nothing in this.


    Heng Yanlin is to see this situation, and then after a bath, is lying down.


    However, the two people on that side ran to the left and right of the hengyanlin together, and then fell asleep with the hengyanlin.


    Apart from that, nothing else was done.


    On the next day, the sun began to rise, and Heng Yanlin, with the two men, walked towards the woods.


    "At that time, you are going to follow me. You already know the situation there. So now, you should be more careful and learn what I have taught you. Don''t be too careless."


    That hengyanlin at this time, is looking at the two people in front of him, at this time that is to say a word.


    That look in the eyes is also a little serious, when the time is estimated to be met that demon clan.


    These two people, if not careful later, are expected to be in danger.


    Hengyanlin, if there is no good protection, it is estimated that at that time, these two people will be in danger.


    As a practitioner, these two people should have their own abilities.


    It can''t be at that time. All depends on the protection of hengyanlin.They also understood that Heng Yanlin said his words at this time. At this time, they all nodded gently, and then they looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, has said that the demon clan is extremely interested in that person.


    However, they are more interested than people.


    So it is to see this situation, they also know that this time, they need to practice hard.


    Otherwise, I will die here. I don''t know what to do.


    Seeing these two people, at this time, he was also extremely serious. At this time, Heng Yanlin was extremely satisfied.


    After looking at the two men, I began to use the skills that I can control some demons, which are more suitable for these two people to cultivate and use slowly.


    "This is a talisman belonging to the Taoist school. It has a great effect on that demon clan, and it''s better to practice. You two, you can still kill a lot of demonic guys by practicing well."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin condenses out a strange token. This token has just come out.


    At the moment, both of them can feel that some of the shadows around them, as if they were originally existing, were dispelled.


    This kind of thing, as if is extremely bright general feeling, is able to let two people, feel, it contains, incomparably magnificent power.


    Seeing this situation, some people in this period are also somewhat shocked.


    "It feels like it has absorbed all the power of the world."


    That hundred snow at the moment, is also some surprised to say.


    After entering the world of cultivation, it has been a constant time. Naturally, it is clear that there are some things in that time.


    For example, in this world, there are some relatively vast energy, and some are relatively dark energy.


    If you pay close attention to these things, you can feel them.


    At present, this thing in Heng Yanlin''s hands is just like something that has just reached Yang. As soon as this thing comes out, some of the things on the other side are relatively antagonistic. At this time, they all retreat.


    Both of them are the practitioners. At this time, they feel very clear.


    Jiang Siyu, who was on the other side, was a little surprised at this time.


    Really, although it has not been practiced, it is also certain that this thing, absolutely, can make some demons die under this spell.


    Think of here, that is to let them, is at this time, is to start cheering.


    The power of this magic is extremely powerful.


    If you study down, it will be natural that you don''t have to be too afraid, and there won''t be any danger.


    It''s Heng Yanlin that can''t be changed. It''s like this. As long as they learn it, they''ll be much safer. Now it''s time to look at this spell, but I still don''t understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1185

    "If you study hard, there will be other things that will be taught to you two."


    Seeing these two people, he was so excited at the moment. At this time, Heng Yanlin shook his head and said a word to them.


    There was no blame for them.


    Heng Yanlin''s time around these two people is still a little bit less.


    What can be taught to these two people, in fact, is sometimes that little.


    The rest is not that Heng Yanlin is not willing to give them to both of them. It is simply because these things, which are not meant to be taught, can be taught.


    Moreover, there is less time around these two people. At this time, that is, they don''t know something.


    Heng Yanlin himself knows these things.


    At this time, that is, to these two people, is to start to promise.


    Those two people are listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, at this time, is incomparably excited to nod.


    Heng Yanlin''s ability, they are very clear.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin said that after that, he would like to teach them more things. At this time, naturally, there was no need to be afraid of anything.


    Now it''s time to look at the situation, that is, to feel good, to learn this skill, and then to be able to let hengyanlin teach them more things.


    The more they practice for a long time, at this time, they are more and more looking forward to what Heng Yanlin taught.


    And they are more and more obsessed with things like this.


    "Practice well."


    Seeing these two people, at this time, he was so excited. Heng Yanlin also shook his head and said a word.


    After that, there was no more to say. I was looking at those two people and practicing slowly.


    Heng Yanlin is on the side, is looking at these two people, is practicing his own magic.


    After that, we can see that the two people in front of them are all kinds of mistakes, that is, they constantly appear.


    Heng Yanlin also carefully taught the two people, pointing out mistakes for them.


    Fortunately, it is the practitioner who can quickly correct such mistakes.


    The progress of their study is very fast.


    After Heng Yanlin had taught for a few days, the two men were already practicing and had a model.


    On this day, Heng Yanlin took the two men who had just finished their training. When he wanted to eat something, a green car stopped directly in front of Heng Yanlin.


    The door was opened directly, and then from there, a woman came straight down with her legs taut.


    The woman is to see Heng Yan Lin, the face is slightly exposed a touch of joy.


    But after that, he looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, followed by two extremely intimate and gorgeous women. Then, the sea king''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    This guy, in the past, is to see his strength, that sea Jun or extremely worship.


    After that, they wanted to spend more time with Heng Yanlin.


    only felt that Heng Yanlin was different from the men he had seen.


    Especially after that, I heard more and more things from my father. I became more and more curious about Heng Yanlin.


    Listen to his father''s words, this Heng Yan Lin, is simply too mysterious, and just very unusual.


    It is in his hands, is able to change their own liquid, is that Heng Yanlin himself made out.


    In addition, there are also people in their own team, who have been famous all the time and are very loud teams.


    In fact, it is also a drag on the contribution of hengyanlin, which is made by hengyanlin.


    Such a thought, is to see, in front of the hengyanlin, she is more and more curious, that hengyanlin in the end what other skills.


    After that, he knew that his father was going to invite the hengyanlin to come. After that, he directly asked himself to pick up the hengyanlin.


    According to the information that I got, I can''t wait to see the hengyanlin, and then I have to follow him.


    The result was good. As soon as I came down, I saw that hengyanlin was a woman with one hand, or a very beautiful woman. This made the Hai Jun, at this time, very angry in his heart.


    This guy, or some guys, is no different!


    He is extremely powerful and has some power, but at this time?


    is what she does as like as two peas. She is the two women who accompany her.The loss in the previous time, she is to see that hengyanlin, is constantly rejecting themselves, thought that hengyanlin is extremely upright.


    But now, looking at this situation, it is clear that they are wrong.


    This song guy, in this college, is supposed to be aiming at these two women.


    Otherwise, with Heng Yanlin''s ability and the other party''s power, where does he need to come to this college?


    Isn''t this unnecessary?


    At the thought of this, the sea king''s face is getting worse and worse. He looks at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He looks at him with disgust. He looks up and down at Heng Yan Lin.


    "I have news. Now you can stop chasing girls and get down to business first."


    That side of the sea Jun, is silk, not to conceal his disgust for that Heng Yan Lin, is such a saying.


    This guy, in the past, thought that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t wait there.


    But he ran back. It was because of this thing that he was ashamed and angry.


    Just to see this situation, let him in later, that is to see the Heng Yan Lin, is more and more disgusted.


    It is the time of life and death. This guy is the one who found the place. His heart is the most clear. How dangerous the place is.


    As a result, this guy is well, and in this case, he will come back.


    Originally, I thought that hengyanlin had something important to do, that is to say nothing more than to come back.


    But now look, where there is something important, it is clear that this guy is coming back to pick up girls.


    When can we not do this well? When the crisis is dealt with, you can do whatever the guy wants.


    But now, it''s the time of the world''s life and death. Does this guy still want to think about this thing?


    I''m not afraid. When the world is finished, what can the other party do, what time and opportunity do they have.


    For this, is extremely stupid people, there are some people who do not distinguish between business, that side of the sea Jun, is extremely helpless.


    However, in view of the present situation, Heng Yanlin in front of her is indeed such a person. She has no way.


    That is to use their own words, is to stimulate that Heng Yan Lin, after, the other side is to how, she is not a little way.


    Who let that Heng Yan Lin say, the rights of what, are compared to her, but also much higher.


    She is here in hengyanlin, but also belongs to the existence of a small soldier, her father in the previous time, also specially talked about this matter with her.


    I just hope that my daughter will be polite to him when she is able to treat him, so as not to offend him at that time, but there is nothing good to eat.


    It is the other side, after training, but compared with that Heng Yan Lin, it is too far away. It is impossible for him to be the opponent of Heng Yan Lin.


    At the moment, it is more careful, and then a little low-key, for her, there is no harm.


    That Heng Yan Lin was so scared that he knew it clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1186

    Haijun''s father warned him not to provoke Heng Yan Lin.


    But at the moment, the sea king is to see that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, made things, is some disgust incomparable attitude.


    Originally, I thought that Heng Yanlin''s strength was good, and he was modest and incomparable. In fact, it was Heng Yanlin, and his attitude towards her was also OK.


    Therefore, for Heng Yan Lin, she actually has a lot of favor.


    However, they will know that they are looking at each other at the moment. At this time, that is to say, when they see each other at this time and under such circumstances, they are actually holding two women together. How can we look at this guy, it is a little too much.


    It is just like some people who have some money. They like to let some people as their lovers.


    At the thought of this, I was looking at the guy in front of him. Naturally, Hai Jun was hard to hide. He was disgusted with Heng Yanlin.


    Even talking is so impolite.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu on the other side also heard the words, but at this time, they did not have a look of shyness.


    Just at this time, is a light look, that in front of this guy to, is a little strange, who is this woman.


    Listen to the other party, at this time, some of the tone in the tone, how to look, are a bit of resentment.


    This is not to say, is a woman who is conquered by her own man?


    If so, then this matter, can also be some fun.


    After all, it''s just now that the woman in front of her seems to know that Heng Yanlin''s strength is.


    If so, the other party is directly to the door, and then to the hengyanlin, is some of the words, in fact, or relatively normal.


    Thinking about this, I''m looking at the situation in front of me.


    Two people''s eyes, that is to change, is a bit of fun up, at this time, is to turn around and look at the side of hengyanlin.


    "Who is this? It''s not another girl you cheated from outside?"


    Judging from the age of Haijun, it seems that he is a little older.


    But, in their eyes, this is just an ordinary person.


    Qi and blood, it seems to be some powerful, compared with the ordinary people, is much stronger.


    So at this time, it can be confirmed that this guy, at this time, is about that Heng Yanlin, who got back, is not necessarily.


    After all, under such circumstances, although the other party has not practiced, he feels much stronger than that ordinary person.


    There are some practicing skills in it, but they are still not. They are the people who are officially admitted to the door.


    Seeing each other, at this time, the whole body''s Qi and blood are boiling. People are strange at this time. They think, or say, that the other party is really another person who is bewitched by Heng Yanlin''s charm.


    At the thought of this place, I was looking at the guy in front of him. After that, people also shook their heads. For the woman in front of her, she was not on guard.


    After all, in fact, this is the case.


    The charm of hengyanlin, how to say, is actually more powerful.


    Now is able to attract some women, is for the hengyanlin, is extremely like, too normal.


    However, look at the other side''s appearance, is even has not practiced, how to look at the words, the other party also needs to know.


    If you come to Heng Yanlin''s side, you need to respect one or two, especially for them. This woman can''t be too presumptuous.


    Everything is a first come, then come, how to say, the other party can not do this.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is looking at the sea Junlai in front of him, and has not yet opened his mouth to say anything. It is at this time that he hears Jiang Siyu on the other side. They are stunned at what they say. Then they turn their heads and take a look. The two men come.


    In the expression, suddenly is some have no language to rise.


    What words did these two guys say at this time?


    I really have nothing to do with this woman, OK?


    What''s more, I don''t want to talk about it. I feel like I''ve failed these two people. I''ve been playing hooky all over the place.


    Really want to say this matter, Heng Yanlin himself, can guarantee that he does not often do such things.


    At the thought of here, it is for the matter in front of him, Heng Yanlin is also somewhat helpless.However, just a glance at these two people did not say much.


    After all, for such a thing, Heng Yanlin always does not want to think about what.


    That is to see these two people come, lazy excuse.


    At this time, the sea king took a look. The two men came, and their looks changed. At this time, they were cold and flustered.


    Are you kidding me?


    When I was with this guy, what was the relationship!


    What are these two people thinking about at this time?


    When he thought of this, he was looking at these guys in front of him. He couldn''t wait to explain.


    "Nonsense, I have nothing to do with him. I don''t have a look at him. How could I possibly take a fancy to him?"


    Haijun on the other side listened to the words of these two people. At this time, he said a word directly.


    The tone of defense was very urgent. At this time, he was helpless.


    Just, that is to say, in the current situation, after that, there is no more to say.


    Anyway, this matter has already arrived in this way. Explain it for a while. Otherwise, it will be too late to justify, but it will not be beautiful.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu are listening to each other. At this time, they are just like this, and the corners of their mouths are slightly hooked.


    This guy, he said something nice.


    However, the question is, is there really nothing fishy about the other party''s excuse and urgency?


    in addition, at this time, the other party has some blood and starts to surge. How do you think, in the end, it still has some basic skills.


    This can be seen at a glance in front of these two practitioners.


    So at this time, it is to look at the situation in front of us, and several people on the other side, that is, they are directly settled down.


    Anyway, I don''t care much about this matter.


    When I think of this, that is, after that, I look at the situation in front of me. After that, I shake my head.


    Anyway, at the moment, to see this situation, this woman, is to say what, that is, to go at will.


    When the time comes to see, that is to be able to know what the other side is thinking.


    Seeing those two people, at this time, they are like this. Hai Jun on the other side still doesn''t know where they are. At this time, they are what they think.


    Just now, it is to see the situation, that is, after that, there is some helplessness.


    For that moment, these two people, looking at themselves like this, she is also a little flustered.


    It''s just that I''m looking at the other party right now, and I always feel that, in this situation, I''m defending myself, and I guess no one will believe it.


    The more you argue, the more you will appear to be guilty.


    So I was looking at the situation in front of me. The sea king on the other side took a hard look at the Hengyan forest.


    It''s this guy. If it wasn''t for this guy, how could the two people have such a misunderstanding!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1187

    Hengyanlin at this time, still standing aside, for the three people between some of the words, are not to pay attention to what.


    But at this time, I was suddenly and fiercely glared by the sea king. At this time, I was puzzled.


    I just don''t know what they are going to do at this time.


    He is good. He just sits on the side and doesn''t do anything. This Hai Jun looks at what he does like this?


    Really want to say, oneself but have not offended each other what?


    Looking at yourself like this, but it''s a little too much.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, that is, after that, he shook his head. He felt helpless, but after that, he didn''t pay much attention to anything.


    "There is new news over there. Time can''t be delayed. Just follow me."


    At the moment, Haijun also took a deep breath and suppressed the slightest abnormality in his heart. Then he said a word directly.


    For Heng Yanlin in front of him, he didn''t continue to say anything, some other words.


    It''s cold and cold. It''s just that I hope that this guy, at this time, is following himself.


    No matter the rest of the matter, as far as the current situation is concerned, or that place, is more important.


    If that place is not handled well, everyone will be finished together.


    Since she realized how powerful her father had been, she had some resources allocated to her.


    I''m just practicing. I''m so strong.


    If at that time, the people on the other side will come over, who knows, what kind of things and how much strength will there be at that time?


    It''s all about being able. It''s all at once. It''s like killing him.


    At the thought of this, Haijun was a little nervous.


    After practicing, I feel more afraid of the world on that side.


    At the moment, I feel that, in this situation, I still have to be more careful, and Heng Yanlin in front of me, that is to say, he is in the middle of the gravity,


    who knows that if he doesn''t have to, he won''t use a big killer.


    Although the power of that thing is extremely powerful, the problem is that if such a thing is used in our own territory, it will not do any good to our own people.


    So it is necessary to take a look at this situation and how to look at it. We also need to be careful.


    If you can, don''t use that kind of means, it can be completed, that is the best.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to see the current situation, after that, that is to nod.


    For that hole, it is estimated that there is no one who will be more concerned than that hengyanlin.


    Therefore, it is not necessary for the other party to urge what, Heng Yanlin is also more interested.


    "These two men, go with me, take both of them."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was facing the sea king and said a word gently. By the way, he pointed out that Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu came.


    The state of these two people''s recent practice is quite good.


    At that time, they will be able to come forward and take charge of their own affairs.


    Although it is some exaggeration, but at that time, I want to be able to help that Heng Yan Lin, solve some small trouble or something.


    However, the sea king on the other side was originally serious. At this time, he was stunned after hearing what Heng Yanlin said.


    After that, I was looking at the two delicate women in front of her. Her face turned ugly and incomparable in an instant.


    After that, he took a look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    "It''s to carry out a very important task, not a date! What are you going to do? "


    That sea gentleman at this time, is a face extremely cold looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that.


    This guy, where in the end is thinking of what things, actually at this time, also want to take his two little lovers, is to go with himself?


    Do you know what to do this time?


    A bad, that is to face their own world, is the risk of being erased!


    This is a very important task, anyone should be extremely cautious, but at this moment, this guy is actually taking his two female partners together.


    This is to go on a date. I didn''t take the seriousness of this matter into consideration at all?


    Originally, I thought that this guy should know what kind of situation he was facing.After all, no matter how to say, those holes are not a joke. What Heng Yanlin found himself, I think, is more clear.


    She didn''t need to emphasize anything at all, but at the moment, she said such words, which made her feel good for Heng Yanlin in front of her and began to decline in a straight line.


    I never thought that this guy could be so unreliable.


    Thinking of this, he just looked at the words in front of him. Heng Yanlin had a cold look on his face. At this time, it really showed a problem.


    This guy, how he wants to be, that''s no problem.


    However, in this case, it is necessary to take the two women together, that is, it is not possible.


    With these two, Jiao Didi''s women, no point of combat effectiveness, how to see are extremely unreliable.


    Moreover, this matter is extremely confidential, but she does not think that these two women are qualified to participate in it.


    At the moment, the sea king is a face of cold color, completely without a bit, is to discuss the appearance.


    Look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, are some helpless up.


    This guy really likes to judge people by their appearance.


    At this time, I have cultivated some resources. I feel that I have become more and more fierce. I don''t pay attention to some people.


    Especially with the woman beside Heng Yanlin, I feel that the other side is just a vase.


    However, she didn''t know that he was like this. In front of Jiang Siyu, there were a hundred of them, which belonged to the second.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, that is, to look at the sea king in front of him, that is, shaking his head.


    "I said, take the two of them. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''m qualified."


    Heng Yanlin is also lazy, arguing with this guy.


    After all, Heng Yanlin also knows that, on this matter, it is argued with the other party, and it really belongs to an endless appearance.


    So to see, that at present this situation, hengyanlin actually does not want to say something more.


    In such a public place, if you look at this guy, you can clearly know that at this time, if these people directly start their hands, the impact will be somewhat bad.


    As for the sea king, actually speaking, it is a little unfriendly.


    I''m afraid that Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu will lose each other''s face when they make a move.


    Anyway, he is also the daughter of an old friend of his own. At this time, Heng Yanlin is also considered for the other party, so as not to lose face by himself. At that time, there will be some sad things.


    After all, in her eyes, is a very delicate woman, fierce up, is actually fierce to such a point.


    She has already practiced, but in fact, she is not the opponent of the two. The blow is just too big.


    However, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Hai Jun''s face became more and more irritated. This is totally abuse of power for personal gain! Actually is to say such words directly, this Heng Yan Lin, in the end there is no sense of shame!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1188

    Haijun at the moment, is cold looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, is not a bit of regression.


    "You have to know that if you take these two people to the past, they will drag them down. You clearly know that you are going to face something. In this way, you are not afraid that the task will fail at that time."


    That sea gentleman is to that Heng Yan Lin, is some have no language.


    Such an important thing, this guy, just don''t have a clear understanding of it?


    It is actually at this time, or a pair, is such a casual look, as if to go to a general feeling of autumn outing.


    How to see, are some extremely wayward appearance.


    If she knew that Heng Yanlin had such a casual attitude, it would be better to persuade her father directly and then use a big killing device.


    After all, no matter what, at this time, it can be completely known that if these two women go through, who knows if there will be some twists and turns?


    Now is to look at this situation, we can all know that if Heng Yan Lin is such a rash appearance, task or something, then it is very likely that he will directly fail.


    After all, who doesn''t know what''s going on here.


    A little bit, it is more unreliable things, are likely to lead to the failure of their own tasks, and they can not afford the results of that failure.


    "Don''t worry, these two people won''t hold back. It''s settled. Don''t say anything more."


    That Heng Yanlin is also a little speechless, this guy, is looking, young look, but at the moment, it is like an old stubborn general, so does not make sense.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is also a little speechless.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu looked at each other. After that, they were both crying and laughing.


    They come to the individual, in the end is what kind of strength, that is, their hearts, their own clear.


    But under such strength, looking at this sea Jun, is feeling, this guy, is to numerous, is not enough for them to fight.


    However, under such circumstances, they were ignored by this guy, and felt that both of them would be killed after they went.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Siyu on the other side was extremely helpless.


    After that, I saw the situation, and then I shook my head.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has already opened his mouth, that is, there is no point for them to speak. They two stand aside cleverly, that is to say, it is OK.


    That sea gentleman is by that Heng Yan Lin, such a word, is to gas half dead.


    This guy really thinks he can do whatever he wants?


    Just, in front of the hengyanlin to see, after, is to think about, she is some helpless up.


    There is no way, her father said, come here, what things, is to listen to the hengyanlin.


    Now hengyanlin said so, she said, really, there is no way, is to refuse.


    At the thought of this, her whole face was a little ugly.


    From their teeth inside, is to squeeze out a good word, and then that is hate hate, is to stand aside.


    In front of that, this situation, she is really, is belonging to some helpless up.


    However, at present, there is no way to deal with this situation. For hengyanlin, in fact, there is more, that is, helpless.


    So that is to allow the hengyanlin to do so.


    However, it doesn''t matter. When I go back, I will ask my father to come, that is to say, Heng Yanlin, who can, let him suffer!


    this guy is really, that is, he thinks that he can do whatever he wants?


    My father will still know the importance of this action.


    When the time comes, his father will not be at will that Heng Yan Lin, such a mess, that Heng Yan Lin can not be the time, or just go it alone?


    At the thought of this, he just relaxed and then went to hengyanlin at will.


    At the moment, they are just going to the outpost. As long as the two women do not enter the area of the mission, there will be nothing else.


    Seeing that Hai Jun, he gave up his position directly at this time. Heng Yanlin was also stunned for a moment,


    but he didn''t expect that this woman still had some appearance, which was very good to talk about.


    However, after that, he shook his head and didn''t think much about it. Haijun said that he was still a soldier.


    He always had a high degree of obedience to orders and things.At the moment, she has repeatedly opposed Heng Yanlin for several times, which is already the limit. If she continues to resist, this is her idea, and there is some incompatibility.


    So that is to take a look at this situation, after that, that is to start to select the implementation.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is with the two women, is directly on the car, that sea Jun at this time, also with the car.


    After saying a word to the driver on the other side, he looked at the car with a sullen face and drove towards the front.


    And behind that, is the Heng Yan Lin, is sitting with the two women, make is incomparably comfortable appearance, in the car, at this time, is also floating, that light fragrance.


    This is the taste of women, let that side of the sea Jun, the heart is more and more crooked greasy up.


    To tell you the truth, she has been in the army for a long time.


    So at the moment, I just feel that there is still some jealousy for the two women in the current situation.


    A moment later, the car is driving to a relatively broad place.


    After that, I was able to see, on the other side, listening to a very huge helicopter.


    That Hai Jun didn''t say much. He went directly to the helicopter. At this time, Heng Yanlin and Jiang Siyu followed him directly.


    After tying the seat belt, I can see the two people on the other side. At this time, they are all curious and start to look around.


    Want to come, is also the first time, ride such thing, the bottom of my heart still have some curiosity.


    After that, he was able to see the sea king on the other side. He was a little amused. After a look, the two men came.


    These two guys, still don''t know, when it comes to that plane, is after it starts to take off, is it who screams.


    She had just told the pilot to do some difficult movements.


    If people who have not undergone some training and have no guts will definitely be scared out of their wits.


    In addition, for these women, such a degree has always been extremely breathtaking and frightening.


    At this time, she was able to feel that these two people were frightened by the pilot''s skill and screamed repeatedly.


    After that, there is more time to fly, and there is more time to play.


    Let that Heng Yan Lin see, just like this two women, where is able to take the past, where will not drag tired!


    It''s just a helicopter ride. It''s so unbearable. Who knows how it will be and how it will drag people down.


    At this time, the pilot looked at the sea and gave himself a sign. Then the plane slowly lifted up and drove towards the distance.


    Really to say, this helicopter, but compared with that ordinary aircraft, is very different.


    One side looks, but more feeling, is will be dangerous many feeling, is not afraid, these two people, will not be scared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1189

    That side of the sea Jun, at this time, is playing such an idea.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu, but I don''t know that Hai Jun, at this time, would have such an idea. At this time, there was no defense.


    And at that time, I can see that the helicopter on the side is directly starting to take off.


    But a moment later, the helicopter flew into the air.


    However, Hai Jun on the other side, at this time, indicated that the pilot would come.


    The pilot''s heart is clear, also did not have much to think about, directly is to drive that plane, toward that side of the forest flying.


    The terrain in the forest is high and low.


    In this case, that is to say, the aircraft began to roll up and down extremely violently.


    From time to time, even the plane issued a sound of warning.


    At this time, Hai Jun paid special attention to the two people behind him.


    The heart is full of expectation, the two people behind him, at this time, will be scared.


    However, when she turned her head and looked, what she could see was that the two men were very calm at this time.


    At this time, the other side''s face, at this time, is still no change.


    It seems that there are still two people who are frightened by the fierce movement.


    It was Jiang Siyu on the other side. At this time, her face seemed to have a little bit of excitement on her face.


    The sea king who looked at all thought that he was wrong.


    However, after a careful look, it is found that this is true, that there is no mistake.


    At that time, the other side is really with a little bit of excitement.


    As if this is a very interesting thing, it is completely without a bit of fear.


    Look at the side of the sea Jun, at this time, that is, the face, is a slight change.


    What is the situation of these two people?


    She was a little confused.


    Clearly, it is a woman''s case, looking at the plane, such an earth shaking driving method, that is, there is no fear of height at all, and there is no fear at all. When the plane falls, what should we do?


    Think in the past, she herself, is encountered such a thing, in fact, will be scared out of the way, but after that, that is to get used to it.


    Now I want to see what these two people, at this time, will become. Then Heng Yanlin also wants to see if these two people can be brought to such a place.


    But now, to see these two people, she is a little depressed.


    How to play it.


    Look at these two people, at this time, these two people, clearly is not so easy, is able to frighten.


    There is one, even a face of excitement, take this as an amusement park roller coaster?


    Such a thought, is to let the side of a few people, at this time, are some helpless.


    Only feel, on this matter, is true, is some people helpless very.


    At this time, even though he couldn''t scare the two men, he was also a little depressed. He also indicated to the pilot on the other side that he would not go on like this.


    The other side is not afraid at all, and there is no effect in such a trial.


    It''s better to stop at this time.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to see the situation here, after a look at the other side, that is to shake his head.


    This guy, on the other hand, thinks too much. It is obviously impossible to frighten these two people by doing this.


    At this time, both of them have become practitioners.


    At ordinary times, it''s much more terrifying than their own cars. Under such circumstances, these two people are still able to cope with it.


    What''s more, if the plane is going to crash, it can give more time. At this time, several people on the plane can see the situation clearly.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu had a very good chance to leave, so they were very calm when they looked at the situation.


    they were nothing that could hurt themselves. At this time, they should not be afraid of anything.


    Such a thought, let that side of the Heng Yan Lin, for that sea Jun''s small action, also feel a little funny.


    However, he didn''t say anything. When the other party met those demons, he would know that the two on his side were soft and weak, and they were so powerful.However, at this time, the sea king, still is not giving up.


    Just looking at the current situation, he also knows that at this time, if it is just such a trial, the other party is expected to be bold and relatively big.


    In this case, it doesn''t mean much.


    The physical strength of the other side, as well as the other party''s ability, is totally inappropriate. It''s the place to enter.


    So it is to see the situation, let the other side of the sea Jun, is still not giving up, after that, is to let these two people, is the intention to stay directly.


    Hengyanlin also did not go to take care of what, just a sea king, on her ideas, or can not decide what things.


    Is her father, then is the channel hengyanlin decision what, also will respect, that in front of hengyanlin to.


    When he thought of this, he would look at the situation in front of him. Ali didn''t say anything.


    The plane continued to fly. After a few hours, it was with the two men that they arrived at a certain station.


    On the other side, they were surrounded by groups of soldiers who looked nervous.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is directly off the plane, that sea Jun did not hesitate, with the hengyanlin, is toward the side of the tent.


    "Here you are


    The middle-aged man in there was the father of Haijun. At this time, after meeting Heng Yanlin, a smile appeared on his face.


    To see that hengyanlin, he is very happy, on this matter at the moment, without hengyanlin, really, is some difficult to deal with.


    So at the moment, after seeing the Heng Yan Lin, his expression, that is to say, he became extremely happy.


    Just, he is happy, that side of the sea Jun, at this time, is not very happy.


    What happened to my father?


    They all brought this man in. On one side were two, two alive and easy, delicate women, and their father. Even if he was blind, he couldn''t have seen it, right?


    Such a woman, appear here, how to see, is also extremely abrupt?


    How is he in front of his father, that is, Heng Yan Lin alone? Even these two people have neglected the past together.


    As soon as she saw here, she was helpless.


    However, after a look at this situation, that is to say, some people are speechless.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. At this time, he also nodded gently.


    For the man in front of him, Heng Yanlin still has some good feelings.


    The reason is that for the sea king that kind of tolerance, most, that is to see in each other''s body.


    But the middle-aged man, at this time, did not say that Jiang Siyu or anything, in fact, does not mean that he did not see.


    In fact, he saw it at the first sight. However, with Heng Yanlin there, where would he pay attention to these two people for the first time.


    At the moment or look at this hengyanlin, is more practical, to know, this hengyanlin is the person he most expects.


    The next thing is to ask Heng Yanlin for help. Hengyanlin is the most important one. Therefore, Jiang Siyu is selective and ignored.


    This doesn''t mean that he just didn''t see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1190

    I really want to say, in fact, there are some strange things about the two women in front of them and the middle-aged people on the other side.


    Heng Yanlin did not know why he came here with two women.


    However, for the two women, the middle-aged man, after a look, it is some understanding, after that, it is some of the sudden rise.


    Speaking of these two people, he still has some understanding.


    The rest don''t say, just say that the two women in front of them, in the previous time, these two people, but with that Heng Yan Lin, are extremely close.


    As for Heng Yanlin in front of him, he is extremely concerned about the situation, so for the two people in front of him, they also investigated some.


    After that, some of them understood.


    The two girls, in fact, were still the disciples of hengyanlin. In this case, the people who let them know that they did not investigate anything more.


    Heng Yanlin keeps his apprentices. Are they still able to deal with them?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Well, I''m here. Have I found the place?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t pay much attention to it. At this time, the other side looked at the two women''s eyes and answered directly. After that, he sat down on one side, and then opened his mouth to respond to the middle-aged man.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man also nodded. There was not much expression for Heng Yanlin''s arbitrariness, but it was also complete. It was at will that Heng Yanlin was so casual.


    "The place has been found. When do you think it will pass?"


    The other party, speaking of it, is really weird.


    If not, there are several people who have disappeared in the place. I''m afraid the rest of us will find it hard to find this place.


    However, since it has been found, it is naturally impossible, such a random can be calculated.


    So it was at this time, when he thought about it, he couldn''t wait to inform an Changqiu, hoping that at this time, an Changqiu could start to work.


    Otherwise, I will be in a lot of trouble when the hole inside starts to form in that place.


    This is also the middle-aged man who has some worries in his heart.


    He doesn''t have to think about the rest, but he has to think about it more.


    In order not to be that time, this thing, really happened, that can be trouble to.


    "I can start at any time. How far is the place from here?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it. He responded directly.


    "It''s not far away, but it''s about midnight now."


    After seeing the weather, the middle-aged man replied.


    The place over there is not far away from here. However, the problem is that in the present situation, it will be midnight in the past.


    In the evening, it is true that there will be some inconveniences.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Hengyanlin heard here, eyebrows slightly frown, "that tomorrow in the start, if to go, to midnight, or some difficult to start."


    That demon world people, for that night, or extremely like.


    If the opponent''s strength is still in the night, it will increase.


    This is something that you don''t have to think about.


    Heng Yanlin himself, it is not so much care.


    However, the problem is that Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu are still on the other side. If these two people will fight with those demons at that time, and the strength of the other side is greatly increased, it is possible that these two people will be killed.


    So it''s better to take a look at this situation. Hengyanlin thinks it''s better to have some insurance.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged did not have much opposition.


    Originally, he was extremely concerned about this place. Although he wanted to go there earlier, if it was not conducive to them to start their work after going there, it was not what he wanted.


    Heng Yanlin wants to grasp some, he is absolute, just won''t have what opinion.


    "So, you go down and have a rest. I''ll take you there early tomorrow morning."


    For this matter, he is extremely concerned about it, so when it comes time to leave, he is impossible to be alone, and can still sit here safely.


    I can''t say that I want to go there together.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly is to nod to come, pour is did not show what appearance come out.


    But, that side of the sea Jun, saw this situation, that facial expression, is not very good-looking.His father, at this time, did not see that the side of the Heng Yan Lin, his side with those two women?


    Maybe it was at this time that the middle-aged man knew his daughter''s idea, and he twisted the other side of Jiang Siyu.


    "I don''t know what they are?"


    The middle-aged man, at this time, began to mention Jiang Siyu.


    Although I understand who these two women are, but at this time, we still need to keep it. It will be better for us not to understand the two women.


    Otherwise, it will be a complete picture. It will be very familiar with the people around Heng Yanlin. I''m afraid it will make people unhappy at that time.


    So at the moment, he is a picture, extremely kind, looking at the two women, a completely unknown appearance.


    "This is Jiang Siyu, and this is Xueyan. They are my two apprentices."


    Heng Yan Lin saw the middle-aged man, asked about these two people, at this time, that is to point at random, and then directly open his mouth to respond.


    It''s not a big deal. It''s not a big deal to talk to this middle-aged man.


    Heng Yanlin said, the two women at this time, is incomparable kindness, is to the middle-aged man, is to nod.


    Direct is a picture, Heng Yan Lin said there is no wrong appearance.


    Apprentice?


    The sea king was listening to this, and his eyes were a little strange. After a look, the two girls came. At this time, in their eyes, they were really weird.


    What apprentice? In terms of the situation she had seen before that time, the two women in front of her did not know what the situation was and what kind of situation they were. They were pestering Heng Yan Lin.


    Now I''m looking at this situation. I don''t think it''s the apprentice of hengyanlin.


    I don''t want to see who''s apprentice is so intimate and adheres to his master?


    In that way, it was like a lover. Whose apprentice is like this?


    This is in the name of the apprentice. What can I do to pick up the plane?


    The sea king at this time, is a look, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, that look in the eyes, is directly with a touch of contempt.


    In the past, it was for hengyanlin that there was no good impression at all. Now I look at it, and the impression is even worse.


    It''s really true that I haven''t seen anyone who has made such a thing in such a name.


    Such a thought, in a look, that in front of this Heng Yan Lin, her mouth, is with, that full of mockery color.


    At this time, hengyanlin didn''t think much about it. Anyway, the idea of Haijun was always that he didn''t want to pay attention to.


    So at the moment, there is no more to think about, directly like this egg pain, is looking at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    However, the middle-aged man was very clear that these two girls really belonged to the apprentice of hengyanlin.


    In the past, it was only by chance that I could see that the mysterious and unpredictable strength of the two women was too strange if it was not for the guidance of Heng Yanlin.


    Now look at this situation, in fact, it is able to understand that these two women really belong to the teachings of Heng Yan Lin.


    Otherwise, how can we have such strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1191

    "It turns out to be your two apprentices. This time, are you going to take them to the cave entrance together?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and did not pursue anything. He asked directly.


    If Heng Yanlin wants to take these two people, is to go together, he has no opinion.


    And Heng Yan Lin at this time, listen to this words, is also directly nodded, but there is no other expression.


    "Take them to have a look. They have been practicing for so long. It''s better to see them."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is directly began to nod, but there is no other idea.


    However, if we really want to talk about it, in fact, the two girls still want to go. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin himself, really, will not let them go.


    However, under such a request, Heng Yanlin has no other ideas. These two people are going, that is to let the two girls go.


    The sea king on the other side, at this time, saw the Heng Yan Lin, which was actually true. He wanted to take the two girls to such a place. At this time, his face changed slightly, and then he took a look at the Hengyan forest.


    This guy, is this thing, as what?


    It is actually at this time, but also with such two encumbrances in the past?


    I''m not afraid. At that time, these two people will delay things?


    Take a look at these two women. The one at the moment is totally spoiled. I''m afraid that when it comes, I can know that these two women have a little bit of things that they can''t bear.


    In such a case, this guy, with two girls, is what to do?


    This thing, a bad thing, the earth is finished, the result of this guy, or this kind of play? What are the things in this brain?


    At this time, Haijun is a little discontented. If hengyanlin just put people here, it would still be impossible to say that she could not tolerate it.


    But now, the other party is going to do this, she is a little unbearable.


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to take these two people to that place? Do you know how dangerous that place is? I''m not afraid to raise my hand at that time, because some unprofessional people just let this action fail directly? "


    Haijun some dissatisfaction, fortunately is at this time, is directly to the hengyanlin, began to yell.


    Anyway, this matter has come to this time. If it goes on like this, I don''t know what it will become?


    It might as well be at this time, is directly to the hengyanlin, began to yell, better.


    In this case, then that is to be able to, let''s Heng Yan Lin know, this matter, is not random.


    Anyway, no matter what, on this matter, absolutely, it is impossible to mess around. My father, on one side, is about to say something, so let her say it.


    At the thought of here, is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, at the moment her face, is not very good.


    That side of the middle-aged man, at this moment, is to listen to this, immediately is a Leng down, then is to raise his head, and then take a look at his daughter.


    Seeing his own daughter, he is very ugly at the moment. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he immediately smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know how his daughter is facing that hengyanlin, which is such a big opinion.


    Just, just look at the situation in front of that, in fact, can understand that Heng Yanlin, with these two women, absolutely, is not so hasty.


    With hengyanlin''s strength, he was able to come over like this. It is estimated that hengyanlin is really, that is, he has a great grasp and is able to handle this matter well.


    But, my daughter, about do not know, these things, so at this time, is not thinking so much.


    This let the middle-aged, is a little helpless.


    Look at my side of the Heng Yan Lin, and see his daughter, helpless, can only be open to say.


    "Don''t underestimate these two women. Since they are his apprentices, there is absolutely no problem with snobbery."


    That side of the middle-aged people, at this time, can only be said.


    No matter how it is, the other party is also his own daughter. Since he is his own daughter, he has said so. At least, he needs to explain for the other party.


    Otherwise, that side of Heng Yan Lin, also thought that the other side of the words, is their own meaning.


    If hengyanlin is misunderstood, it is not a good thing.


    But, that sea king listen to this words, just as, is his father, at this time, is helpless, is said a sentence.


    In the end or to give that Heng Yan Lin, is to leave enough face what, so it is such a say.Therefore, his father''s words are selective. He ignores the past and looks at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    "With two women, you don''t know how important this action is?"


    Haijun is looking at the Hengyan forest in front of him. At the moment, he is in his eyes, full of dissatisfaction.


    In any case, this time''s action can''t be such a forget.


    Knowing that the person on the other side is very strong, she is extremely urgent to complete this task.


    Therefore, no matter what will affect the task, she needs to exclude it.


    However, Heng Yan Lin smell speech, raised his head, looked at her after a look, is some helpless down.


    "You are also a woman. How can you look down on the other women?"


    Although the other side, is not too obvious, but clearly can see that the other side is for, these two people, is extremely disdain.


    And this is just because these two are just a woman, so it is the other party who is extremely impatient with these two people.


    Think of here, is to see, that in front of the sea Junlai, hengyanlin is some speechless.


    Clearly, it is because, these two women, are a woman, the other side will have such an attitude?


    If not, where would this be?


    Heng Yanlin such a thought, after that, that is to say a sentence, hope the other party, is not because of such things, in the more said.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu on the other side looked at each other. They were looking at the sea Junlai. In their eyes, there was something strange.


    This guy has some fun.


    The two of them had never thought of why the other side was like this.


    In the past, they did not offend each other, right? How could it be that at the beginning, it was aimed at both of them,


    this was not counted. At this time, it was said that such words made her feel a little unhappy.


    That is to say, Heng Yanlin, at this time, is to start to talk.


    Otherwise, they will not give up like this.


    The two of them did not offend each other. The other said that they were just ordinary people. In this case, what this guy said at the moment made them dislike it very much.


    At this time, it is also because of this that Heng Yanlin speaks.


    Is the other side, is a bit silly, actually is such a speech, is not afraid, at that time is by these two people, is to stare at, is will be how.


    These two men are monks one by one. You are just a little strong ordinary man.


    Under such circumstances, it is not a wise choice to offend two people of such severity.


    I''m afraid that at that time, if these two people start to get up, some of them will be unlucky for each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1192

    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s words, light and floating, is to say, let the side of the sea Jun, at this time, is slightly stunned, followed by that face, is slightly red, in the eyes, flash a touch of shyness.


    "What are you talking about? You know, I''m a soldier. Are they two? It''s just a college student. What''s the matter? Don''t you know it? In this case, it''s appropriate to take these two men with you? "


    There will be a lot of enemies in that cave. Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin actually took two women with him. Obviously, he was looking for death.


    Haijun was originally dissatisfied with this matter. He was not satisfied with it. He allowed Heng Yanlin to go on like this at this time.


    "I have already said that they are my apprentices. You also know my strength. In this case, my apprentice''s strength can be worse."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is also a little helpless.


    Before their own time, but also to the other side, have shown their own strength?


    In this way, the other side can also know how their own strength is.


    What is the strength of his apprentice? How can he not know?


    However, it is at this time that they have to argue constantly. What''s more, when the other party can strengthen their body at this time, it''s all on their own?


    Just for a while, just forget it?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, but also some speechless.


    "Yes, the two women are more powerful than you. You just don''t have to say anything more."


    That side of the middle-aged people, at this time, is also some can not bear, directly speaking up.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with her daughter. She''s holding on to each other.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is determined that the other party can not go on like this.


    If you let the other party go on like this, who knows what the situation will be like then.


    So at the moment, he still feels that the situation is still very good. Let his daughter not think about anything more, that is, it is OK.


    Haijun listen to the words of hengyanlin, but also prepare to refute what, the other side said, is stronger than their own, is fierce?


    Are you kidding? As a person who has been training for a long time in the team, she has to compare the two girls in front of her?


    Is this an insult to her? What a joke, you know, she did not know how long training, these two people a look, is a delicate appearance.


    So how do you see it, you can''t be so casual with each other.


    But now, looking at this situation, even her father is trying to persuade her out of her way. This is to make her feel at a loss.


    This Heng Yanlin''s words, it is OK to refute, but, for his father, this discourse is not good to refute.


    Moreover, her father, or her boss, is even more difficult to refute.


    "Well, you three, go down and have a rest. You''ll have to go early tomorrow morning."


    The middle-aged man took a look at his daughter. After that, he waved his hand and said something.


    There is no way. If we look at this situation, we can understand what is going on.


    If he doesn''t let Heng Yanlin leave now, the other party is expected to entangle constantly.


    At the moment, it''s better for Henglin to leave here first.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and nodded. There was a soldier who took the three people of hengyanlin and left here.


    Those who stay here are the middle-aged man and his own daughter. After taking a look at his daughter, or some eyes, they are looking at the three hengyanlin people on the other side. The middle-aged man is full of helplessness.


    "Why are you targeting people like this


    Middle aged people themselves, are not much to say, is completely at will that Heng Yan Lin, with the two girls to go.


    But his daughter, at this time, is extremely angry, is a strong, want to block each other, this is let that middle-aged man, extremely helpless.


    "When they went there, they understood that they were going to make trouble? How can you let them go with you at this time? "


    At present, there are no other people on this side. At this time, the sea king of Jean is directly and extremely dissatisfied and says.


    I don''t know what my father thought. The two people looked like they had no strength in their hands.


    In this case, how can we let the other party continue?So, looking at this situation, she felt that this matter, really, can not be such a calculation.


    How to say, this matter, is also extremely serious, how can be so rash.


    His father is also, on such a matter, unexpectedly also make, is such a hasty appearance.


    "You, if it wasn''t for those two women, they were really very powerful. You feel that I would not say anything?"


    Middle aged people listen to this, see their own daughter, at this time, are not a little bit of consciousness, but also very helpless.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with my daughter. I''ve said it. The other party is also very powerful.


    But their daughter, is not willing to listen to their own general, also do not know, this is why.


    Such a thought, he is also extremely helpless.


    "The two girls you look down on, if you fight with them, one of them, one of them, will probably beat all the people here."


    Heng Yanlin''s strength is originally a monster incomparable, for this, the middle-aged people''s mind is clear.


    But in looking, the two women came, although it was for the specific strength of those two people, they did not know how.


    But think about it, the blade team, just let Heng Yan Lin, a little bit of teaching, it is already the strength of the surge to, do not know what is a situation.


    In looking at the two women, they all have. That hengyanlin has been very careful in training, so I think that I can know that the strength of the other side, how to look at it, is much more powerful than that of the sharp blade team?


    In this way, the people in this place, that is, themselves and their daughters, have a little bit of strength, and the rest are almost all weak chickens one by one.


    In this case, it is possible for the other party to come out and destroy everyone in this place.


    Of course, this is possible without the use of thermal weapons.


    At the thought of this, the middle-aged man is also a little helpless.


    In the end, it is also a man. At this time, it seems that even the other party''s apprentices are inferior to each other''s, or a woman, delicate woman''s kind, naturally is extremely hurt self-esteem.


    "How could it be? Father, are you mistaken? "


    The sea gentleman pursed his mouth, which was totally unable to listen to it. But at the moment, when he heard the words, he was stunned. After that, his clothes were so shocking that he took a look at his father. His eyes were full of no doubt. He was looking at his father.


    What''s more, there''s something wrong with this discourse, right?


    What is called, the other party is free to come to a person, can be destroyed, own this place?


    Their own strength, after the training of some resources, the strength has also begun to improve, that is, the general sheet metal and other things, they can kick and break.


    Originally thought, on the other side of these people, their own is a free kick, is able to kick a lot.


    But now, listening to his father''s words, it seems that he is like this. Even if he is more, it is not enough for the other party to fight. Such a gap makes him start to be a little unbearable.


    At this time, I was a little skeptical about what my father said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1193

    "Why not? Where do you think your cultivation resources come from? These are all made by Heng Yanlin himself. How many resources do you think if the other party is his apprentice? You are just beginning to practice. How long has the other party practiced? Do you feel that you can beat him? "


    The middle-aged man saw his daughter, at this time, is still a picture, is some can not believe the appearance, immediately that is shaking his head.


    For their own daughter like this, has already had some expectations.


    Originally, I know something. At this time, I feel that there is no big deal.


    But after that, if you think about it, you can know.


    At the moment, Haijun is thinking like this. After that, there is no other thing.


    These resources are all made up by Heng Yanlin himself. Will the other party lack this?


    The middle-aged man wanted to come here, but he could not help shaking his head, but also had some emotion.


    If there are more such resources, their soldiers will become super soldiers one by one.


    Those outside guys, I''m afraid they don''t dare to enter China at will and make trouble.


    However, these resources, in the end, are still a few can, that is, he usually takes some of them.


    The sea king heard this, that mouth, immediately opened to a very big point, she just did not think that some of the resources were actually made by Heng Yan Lin.


    These resources, in the end, how important, how magical, it is estimated that the people who have used it will be clear.


    And she, is used, will know, that resource, in the end is how magical.


    It''s just that I didn''t think of it. It''s these things that were made by that guy.


    At the thought of this, she frowned slightly, and then looked at her father.


    "Father, are you sure he made this thing?"


    If so, the two women, about true, will be more powerful.


    But the question is, are you sure this thing is made by the other party? Those two women, it seems, are really a little weak.


    In that case, then this matter is a little strange.


    It''s just that she feels a little strange when she thinks about it like this.


    After using those things, she also began to practice. However, it was strange that her father in front of her was extremely dangerous.


    According to his father, this is his practice, so he can feel that he is not the opponent of the other party. Under such circumstances, he should be alert.


    However, the problem now is that in the two women, she did not feel like this, just felt that the two people in front of her seemed to be a little weak and poor.


    In this case, are these two girls really trained?


    She had such thoughts in her mind, and after that, it was a little strange.


    "Of course, it is provided by the other party. Can I cheat you on this matter?"


    The middle-aged man on the other side, at this time, shook his head, but did not think much.


    Anyway, this matter, in fact, has already been the case, or with their own daughter, it is better to make it clear.


    Such a thought, after, is incomparably careful with his daughter said.


    "As long as you know, these two people are not what you can provoke, that is to say, you can. After that, you just don''t care about so much."


    That Heng Yanlin still can, in his face, not with his own daughter, is what dispute, but the two women, who knows, the other party will have what else to do.


    So feel, or let their daughter, do not provoke each other to come, it will be better.


    After that, he calmed down, then looked at his daughter and began to talk.


    As for the two men, he did not feel that there was something strange about the two women.


    If you say that the two women are extremely powerful, it also has you just, is to give her some pressure is.


    But I don''t know why, but I don''t know. This is quite strange.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, the two girls, in his eyes, could not be provoked. In fact, there were enough of them.


    In this way, this matter, in fact, is OK.


    At this time, the Hai Jun was listening to the words. He was impatient and wanted to know more about some things. However, listening to his father''s words like this, he could only nod his head and leave here.Whether those two guys are powerful or not will be known by tomorrow. Now we are arguing about these things. In fact, it is not a good thing.


    Anyway, at that time, such a look, that is to understand things, now why go to see what.


    That sea gentleman thinks of here, after, namely the corner of the mouth is warped, then leave.


    If tomorrow, the strength of the other side is not good, then it will be a drag, and some of them will enjoy it!


    The soldiers who came to take hengyanlin three people away directly gave them two rooms.


    Under such circumstances, hengyanlin is naturally a house by himself.


    Jiang Siyu was helpless about this. She wanted to be with hengyanlin, but after that, she had two rooms. She was embarrassed to go to hengyanlin.


    Now there are so many people here, she will still have some embarrassment.


    Three separate, the diameter is to go back to sleep, only feel sleep not long, is called directly.


    We still need some time to go to that place. In order to avoid that, we can''t get to the place at that time. Naturally, we need to be earlier.


    At night, Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu began to practice at that side. After hearing the news, they immediately got up and joined up with Heng Yanlin.


    "It''s not this guy who got up so early. It''s just revenge for us?"


    Although Jiang Siyu has been practicing, there is not much sleepiness, but she is still a little impatient to get up so early.


    Think about it, that sea Jun before, is so hostile to her, in the heart is to begin to guess, should not be said, is the other side of the trick?


    If so, this matter can be well recorded.


    However, this is to the ears of hengyanlin, hengyanlin is to look at each other, after that, that is to shake his head.


    "Don''t worry, the other party didn''t do it."


    Even if he wants to make trouble with these two people, he won''t be so.


    What''s more, this matter is done by the middle-aged man. It''s true that Hai Jun himself does not have such great rights.


    Here, if the other party wants to exceed his power or something, the consequences are still extremely serious.


    Even if that''s not his daughter.


    Jiang Siyu smelled the speech and turned her lips, no matter what, but for that guy, she really didn''t like much.


    Moreover, the other party is against them, which is true.


    Such a thought, her heart, of course, is a little impatient.


    Heng Yanlin, on the other side, saw Jiang Siyu. At this time, he looked like this. After that, he also shook his head and said nothing more.


    The other side is such an expression, he still knows, yesterday, the sea gentleman''s practice, is to let her some dissatisfaction.


    However, after that, the two people were separated. There were some words in her heart, that is, they didn''t say it. However, the dissatisfaction in her heart still existed at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1194

    "Come on, let''s go. It''s time to gather there."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, for that in front of this situation, also did not think so much.


    After the event, they left here.


    As for the sea king, at that time, the other party could not point out that he had gone to that place.


    Even if Jiang Siyu had any dissatisfaction in his heart, he could not find anyone.


    And that sea gentleman, is to see the strength of these two people, want to come, is also not as, is in continue to look for two people what trouble is.


    After all, if we really want to talk about such strength, it is not to say that we need to find trouble, but we can find it.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more. He took two people directly and walked towards the other side.


    When the three went there, the middle-aged man was already waiting there. When he saw Heng Yanlin coming over, a smile appeared on his face.


    For that Heng Yan Lin three people, to be able to get up so early, no delay time, he is still more like.


    After all, these three people have not received any training. It is not easy to get up directly under such circumstances.


    "Let''s go."


    When the middle-aged people get on the car, they wave their hands slowly, that is to say, when the middle-aged people get on the car, they wave their hands slowly, that is to say, there are no more than three people to drive.


    After driving for a while, someone separated the food.


    In order to save time, I even ate in the car.


    "Eat some, and you''ll have to walk a long way to get there."


    The soldier who shared the food looked at the three men of Nan Changqiu and said something.


    It''s a little strange, these three people, it seems, are extremely thin, how can they participate in this action.


    In the past, they have heard about it. This time, it is extremely extraordinary.


    When the time comes, they will have to march in a hurry or something. The three men, who are thin and weak, just don''t say that. They don''t look like this in their clothes.


    How to look at it, it seems that some of them come here to travel. In this case, it is a little strange.


    After all, if you really want to say, the rush March is in the woods, then the three people, really, will not have problems?


    The soldier had some strange thoughts in his mind.


    But after that, I didn''t think much about it.


    There are no words from the top. Where are the places where they can speak, just be honest.


    Hengyanlin three people, in fact, at this time, it is not necessary to eat anything.


    But when he saw the soldier, he said this, and he didn''t hesitate. It was just the result of eating.


    There are so many people here. You don''t need to make yourself a stranger.


    Three people took things and ate slowly. For the first time, Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu were curious about such an action for the first time. At the moment, they were curious and began to look around.


    After that, I could see that the dense forest on the side was all that deep forest. I couldn''t see what was going on outside.


    At this time, the car was a little difficult, and began to drive towards the front.


    "It seems that nothing can be seen."


    After they looked for a while, they took a look at the Hengyan forest on the other side, and then whispered a sentence.


    As for the situation in front of me, it''s a little strange, but I don''t care much about it.


    In any case, this is the case. There is no need to be surprised.


    However, since it is said that the cave entrance is near here, it can be inferred that they are very close to the other side.


    Why is a look at the past, what abnormal is not to see, this is a little strange.


    Two people are in the heart of such thinking, is to look at, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, to him began to ask.


    "That cave was originally the secret place of the other party, or a very important place. Do you think the other party can make it and make a big fuss about it? At least it will be well hidden. "


    Heng Yan Lin saw the appearance of the two people, naturally know, the two people at this time, the idea of the heart.


    Some helplessly shook his head, and then that is an excuse.


    No matter how to say, such a place, if so easy to find, Heng Yanlin is not so headache.


    Directly around the earth, began to fly up, when the time is to fly a time, how can we find it.


    Why do you come here to cooperate with the middle-aged man.


    These two people listen to this, but also have some truth. In such a place, the other party is really not so easy to make, it can be found.It''s so easy to find out. I''m afraid I can''t finish the task.


    "The place is here, get out of the car!"


    Heng Yanlin''s words, not long after that, the car was a sudden brake, and then stopped. After that, I heard a very steady voice.


    Then a group of people got off the car one after another.


    All kinds of soldiers in camouflage clothes, after the formation, Heng Yanlin three people, there are some conspicuous standing aside.


    If it is not Heng Yan Lin three people, I am afraid that these people, at this time, is also hidden in the woods here.


    If it is not carefully close to watch, but really, is not good-looking clear.


    Such a thought, in a look, in front of these people to, Heng Yan Lin three people, that is a little embarrassed standing on that side.


    That is to say, Xin Kui, this time, we don''t need to keep track of ourselves, so we are not so strict about this.


    "Go


    After the line-up was finished and all the staff were here, the middle-aged man was very calm. After whispering a word, a group of people ran out directly.


    About the time before, the training that was maintained, all the people, at this time, did not make any sound.


    Heng Yanlin three people, at this time, are also following behind that group of people.


    The speed of this group of people is extremely fast, but in hengyanlin here, it seems that some are not enough to see.


    The three were extremely relaxed, following behind the group.


    And, compared with these people, that''s really quiet.


    If it''s not for the people in front of us, from time to time, even if we look back, we all think that these three people should be left behind.


    At such a speed, it is difficult for untrained people to keep up with them in the deep forest.


    In particular, there is no sound behind them. This situation, that is to say, the people behind them should be lost.


    But the problem is, when they look back, they can see that the three are extremely relaxed, following them.


    What''s more, looking at each other''s appearance and leisure, looking at the surrounding scenery, it is clear that it is a look of coming to play. This is a group of people, which is a little surprised.


    The other side followed so many, even the voice of what, are not not said, can still be so leisure? It''s just too much of a monster.


    That is the front of the sea Jun, in fact, from time to time, is to look back to see, hengyanlin three people, is how.


    It''s really difficult for the other side to keep up with such a rapid march.


    What''s more, at this time, the other party is wearing some, tourist shoes and so on. This is what makes people more strange.


    Such a thought, in the later, is to see the three people of hengyanlin, easy to follow behind their own, the sea king is silent for a moment, and then did not say.


    The middle-aged man noticed that his daughter beside him was abnormal at this time. He also shook his head with a smile on his face.


    My daughter, in the past, did not believe this thing, but now, there will be some believe is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1195

    Those few people, it is clear that there are some unusual.


    How could they keep up with them at this time.


    Such a thought, about that is to be able to know, these people at this time, is how general.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin noticed these people''s eyes. However, for these people''s eyes, Heng Yanlin just looked at them. After that, he had no other ideas.


    In fact, there are a lot of people who have no idea.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin had no other ideas.


    "It''s almost the place."


    After several hours of rapid march, the middle-aged man in front of him quietly came to the back. At this time, he looked at Heng Yan Lin on the other side, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    According to the information obtained, the front is about where the hole is located.


    Heng Yanlin several people, is to hear this words, at this time, are nodding, after that, is to raise his head, and then to the front, began to look.


    And after that, we can see that in front of them, there are countless soldiers who surround them.


    On that side, there are countless heavy weapons. At this time, they are randomly placed aside. At this time, all of them are very serious.


    Just look at the past, are able to feel that these people are at this time, is incomparably serious.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to see the situation, but also gently nodded.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest. I just want to see the situation in front of me. I think these people also know that this situation is very critical.


    However, in this case, Heng Yanlin is quite satisfied.


    If these people are extremely casual, they will die in this place.


    And the dead, here, will only increase the strength of the other side.


    "I feel that Yin Qi is getting worse."


    Jiang Siyu at one side, casually looked at everything around, that eyebrow slightly wrinkled, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    She is not very clear about the rest of the things, but now, looking at the situation in front of her, she can still feel that compared with the rest of the place, there seems to be some more serious Yin Qi.


    If so, it''s a bit dangerous here.


    After all, just one Yin Qi is enough for them to be more careful.


    In this way, the two men were somewhat alert at this time, and then began to look around, some carefully looking around.


    "It''s true. In such a place, I''m afraid it''s easy to produce some ghosts, but I don''t know if there are such things here."


    That hundred snow at this time, also nodded, and then said a word.


    Yin Qi is a very serious place, that is, there are some ghosts that I like very much.


    Because, such a place, for them, is relatively easy to practice.


    So after knowing such a place, all these things will come to such a place.


    In addition, if the dead person, at this time, if buried here, that ghost and so on, will also turn into a ghost.


    This point, think about all can know.


    At the thought of this, the several people on the other side, at this time, are the eyebrows, is slightly wrinkled, after, are all nodding, random incomparable, should be under this matter.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to look at the situation in front of him, and then look around.


    Yin Qi is so heavy that it is unreasonable to say that without these things.


    With such a thought, Heng Yanlin looked at this place and his brows began to wrinkle.


    Bai Xue two people, know this matter, or Heng Yan Lin said, at the moment is also looking at this situation, is directly began to use it.


    "What are you two talking about? What ghosts and things like that? "


    Haijun, who lives in that army, doesn''t believe these things.


    At this time, I was listening to the words, and then I was looking at the two people''s gossiping appearance, that is, the eyebrows, a straight frown, a little impatient, and took a look at the two people.


    What the hell are these two guys talking about here?


    Before that, I know that you two have some skills.


    However, it is one thing to have the ability, but here, talking about such a thing, is another thing?How can you say such a thing?


    Do you know, what are they doing here?


    Actually, they are not afraid to say these messy things. At that time, they are a little impatient or something?


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the rest of the people on the other side. They''re after them, which means they''re a little impatient.


    I don''t know what these people think at this time. They are all here. The people around here are the soldiers.


    Now you are talking about some gods and ghosts here, but some of them are disturbing people.


    As a leader, the thing she dislikes most is about this. These people, after all, are talking about something!


    At this time, the middle-aged man didn''t say much about the situation. Naturally, he, who was relatively deep in the city, would not be able to express his own meaning so easily.


    But, at this time, look at the situation on that side, in a look, that side of Heng Yan Lin, is to use, some doubts in the eyes, looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    I want to use my eyes to indicate that Heng Yanlin, his two disciples, at this moment, in the end, what are they talking about?


    As a master, he should not teach all these things at ordinary times, right?


    If so, then these two, nonsense or what, in the end is true, is to confirm that there is such a thing, or to say, is their own nonsense.


    No matter how, this matter, or to see, that Heng Yan Lin is how to say good.


    At the thought of here, I was looking at the Hengyan forest on the other side. The middle-aged man''s eyes were just like this. They were looking at the Hengyan forest.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also saw the middle-aged man''s eyes, but he was helpless.


    The middle-aged man knows a lot of things, but for this matter, the middle-aged man obviously does not know so much.


    Heng Yanlin in the past, also did not think, is to say so much with each other.


    After all, it is more troublesome to explain such a matter to those who do not understand it.


    Since that is the case, Heng Yanlin has never thought about it. He wants to make clear what is more strange and difficult for these people to understand.


    However, in this situation, it seems that if we don''t have a clear word with the other party, it seems that it will not work.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the middle-aged man in front of him. Heng Yanlin sighed.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu on the other side, listening to the question of Hai Jun, looked at each other. Looking at Heng Yanlin on the other side, they just took a contemptuous look at the Navy on the other side.


    Look at the other side''s appearance, clearly is does not know this matter is.


    With such a remark, the other party actually knows very little.


    In this way, they both know much more than each other.


    In terms of knowledge, directness means crushing the other party. At this time, when we look at the other party and use our own ignorance and speak like this, the sense of superiority will start to explode directly.


    Looking at each other''s eyes, at this time, naturally also some disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1196

    That sea gentleman at this time, is always, is looking at those two people.


    Listen to those two people, at this time, said the words, she is a little uncomfortable.


    Where is this? This is a place for the army. There is no problem for these two people to talk about where they like to go.


    However, how you look, you can''t talk nonsense here!


    I don''t want to see. Just here, where is it? Where are you allowed to talk like this?


    When the time comes, some of them will be in a state of chaos!


    Just, after finishing, she is to see, those two people at the moment, is with that extremely contemptuous eyes, is to look at themselves.


    As soon as I saw this, Hai Jun almost spit out blood.


    What do these two guys mean at this time?


    He scolded these two people, but did not let these two people, is a little bit of convergence, at this time, is actually using such eyes, is looking at themselves!


    Is this life impatient?


    Although listening to his father''s words, the fighting capacity of these two people is much stronger than that of himself.


    However, no matter how, these two people, actually with such eyes, is looking at themselves, this is to let her, at this time, is that heart, incomparably angry!


    These two people, who will be in charge of, these two people that in the heart, think exactly is what matter.


    But where in these two people, at this time, is with such eyes, is looking at himself, is to let him, extremely uncomfortable.


    At the thought of this, she was the one whose anger began to burst out.


    However, her father, for her is also very understanding, direct is a hand, is pressed on her shoulder, let her is unable to continue.


    Hai Jun recently, although he has practiced, his strength has increased a lot compared with before.


    However, compared with that middle-aged man, she is obviously still not enough to see. She is directly holding the other side, and is unable to move.


    After that, he looked at his father and saw his father. At this time, he was facing himself and began to shake his head slowly. This made the Hai Jun feel a little angry, but he had to put it out.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t understand what they said


    Middle aged people are more honest at this time.


    In any case, is oneself, originally does not know the matter, also does not understand the matter, therefore is looked at in front of the hengyanlin, is starts to ask.


    Anyway, it is that hengyanlin is more clear. Since this is the case, it is better to ask hengyanlin.


    In how to say, Heng Yan Lin is compared to that side of the two women, is to rely on some? Moreover, he and that Heng Yan Lin, or relatively familiar.


    Since this is the case, it is natural to ask the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, it is better.


    Think of here, is to see, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, is waiting, that Heng Yan Lin''s answer.


    Hengyanlin actually, originally also wanted to, is this matter, is said with the other party.


    There are a lot of dirty things in this place.


    When the time comes, we will fight. If we don''t make a clear statement, these people will probably make trouble.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin naturally has no intention of concealing it.


    if he can not talk to these people, there will be no problem.


    However, it must be said, that is to say, if not, there will be trouble.


    It''s all trouble. It''s better to solve it in advance.


    "The two of them, in fact, are very clear that there are some dirty things here, which are the things you understand."


    Heng Yanlin thought about it, and he responded like this, that is, some dirty things. Heng Yanlin''s words are very sincere.


    Dirty stuff, that''s dirty stuff, is to say it clearly.


    The sea king was originally stopped by his father. He was dissatisfied.


    At this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, said, here and dirty things to the words, that look, is also staring up.


    Wan Wan did not think of it, that Heng Yan Lin was actually speaking such words directly.


    Look at this situation, this guy, or a prodigal?


    Think of here, is to see, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, she is cold hum.


    "When did you become a prodigy? The liquid medicine you gave us was found out of some ancient books unintentionally? "That sea gentleman looks at that Heng Yan Lin, just some uneasiness rises.


    This guy, there will be some strength.


    However, the problem is that this liquid medicine is probably not developed by the other party, right?


    And the other party at this time, is doing these things, is a little strange.


    After all, if not, then the other party at this time, is to make things, is some understanding.


    Originally, he was a person who was very fond of some ancient books. He liked to make some prescriptions for immortality from there.


    Also do not know, the other side is how to find, about that is found, is to be able to health prescription.


    All of a sudden, it is to make the other party believe more about the things in the book. In this case, it is directly believed in the things of gods and ghosts.


    Such an explanation seems to make sense.


    Just, such a thought, in looking at that Heng Yan Lin, her eyes, that is, with a wipe, is looking at an idiot general eyes.


    This guy, I don''t know what''s going on, but what we can know is that this guy is ten million, and we should be careful.


    I believe in the book. I believe it to such a degree.


    I don''t think about it. In this world, where are the gods and ghosts?


    The other party was so stupid that she was able to believe such things. When she thought of this, she was looking at Jiang Siyu on the other side. She also felt a little sorry.


    These two women, probably because of the liquid medicine, were deceived by this guy.


    Think of here, is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, he is that heart, is a little impatient.


    At this time, they still didn''t have the formula of that liquid medicine. They got it from Heng Yan Lin.


    Since that''s the case, then when the time comes, it''s time to ask for this prescription, and then we won''t play with this guy.


    These two idiots are willing to believe in hengyanlin so much that she won''t take care of anything.


    After all, looking at the appearance of the two people, we also know that it is not so easy for them to listen to their own words and then stay away from Heng Yan Lin.


    Since this is the case, then let these two people go. As for them, they will not be able to do so easily. They are bewitched by hengyanlin.


    "These things, of course, are not seen in that book, they are all from our own practice. Moreover, in fact, there are these things in this world, but you people can''t see them."


    Jiang Siyu, on the other side, saw that Hai Jun, at this time, he was so ironic and said to Heng Yan Lin.


    When you are dissatisfied, you will start to refute directly.


    As he spoke, he glared at the other side.


    This guy, from the beginning, is to find fault, now they say, is a sentence of the truth, the other side also want to find fault?


    I don''t want to see. If they didn''t come today, these people have no ability at all. How to deal with these things!


    What I said is the truth, I don''t know, so shut up. Why should I insult people like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1197

    Not only was Jiang Siyu on the other side burning with anger, but also that Bai Xue was cold at this time. He took a look at the Hai Junlai.


    He is too ignorant, do not know the things to go, at this time, incredibly still take, his ignorance used as their own knowledge, is really ridiculous very!


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the other party. Jiang Siyu on the other side had already started to speak. Bai Xue was also lazy and said something more.


    After that, they may not know the identity of the monks in the world.


    However, these things, in fact, are real and exist.


    This is what they have in mind after practicing.


    If someone said this to them before there was no practice, they would not believe it.


    But now, looking at this situation, we also know that these things, in fact, are real and exist.


    The other side is extremely distrustful of things, in fact, there are also things here.


    Hengyanlin at this time, looked at the sea Junlai, but also some speechless.


    "These things are really invisible to you. If you can see them, naturally you will know that even people from another world have appeared, just a ghost or something. What''s wrong with the appearance of such things?"


    When Heng Yanlin said this, he also shook his head.


    As Heng Yanlin himself said, those people from another world have appeared.


    What''s more, it''s all about opening the barrier. At this time, I believe that there are some ghosts and other things. What''s the matter?


    Isn''t this normal?


    It is these people who do not want to believe it, or in other words, they always emphasize that what they say is to believe in science.


    It''s like some ghosts, some things, which are themselves, absolutely, are not willing to believe.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to say something, such as in the interstellar, some empires with advanced technology, will not be like this.


    They are also able to make use of these sciences and get a lot of things.


    But at the moment, the problem is that under such circumstances, the technology here is still too weak. If it is at a higher level, these people may be able to use technology and explore something.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin is also a feeling, there are some natural appearance.


    Middle aged people were originally listening to these words, and their brows were directly frowned.


    In any case, it will be difficult for a person like him to believe such things.


    But at the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin, talking about the other world, plus, before that, what Heng Yanlin did, and Heng Yanlin himself, are the strength shown.


    The middle-aged man, at this time, was slightly stunned, and then began to look strange.


    Really speaking, that in front of the hengyanlin, said, is indeed a truth.


    Even people from another world have appeared. At this time, there are some gods and ghosts. What''s wrong?


    The most important person, the other world''s people, is really from his point of view, in fact, there are some gods and ghosts.


    The people in that world are not using any technology. The other side has some unpredictable abilities. Now I think of it. He is feeling and has some cold feeling in his heart.


    "I believe what you said. In this case, these things are going to get rid of you."


    The middle-aged didn''t think about it for long, but after a moment, he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    In front of that, this matter, it is not much care about the appearance.


    But then, is to look at, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is to speak directly.


    Other things do not say, the only need to know is that Heng Yanlin in front of him, in fact, will cheat him, about not much.


    After all, what Heng Yanlin did in the past, in fact, many times, he had helped him. Many times, he had asked for help from him.


    Now is a think up, is more and more feeling, that Heng Yan Lin is more reliable.


    However, this thing, as far as the other side said things, he still felt that there was something unbelievable.


    After all, under such circumstances, it lasted for a long time, and they all denied the existence of ghosts. Now someone told her that it really existed, and it was really hard to accept.That side of the sea Jun, originally want to say something, but at the moment, is listening to his father''s words, immediately is stunned for a moment.


    What''s the situation?


    My father, as a matter of fact, is also a Jedi. He is not so easy to believe in these things. But how could it be so easy at this time, that he believed the other side''s words?


    Is it hard to say that his father, all together, was deceived by the Heng Yan Lin?


    The two women had never seen anything in the world, so they were easily deceived by Heng Yan Lin. it seems that it is very possible.


    However, his father, the psychological and other, or extremely strong.


    Since this is the case, how can it be so easy to be deceived by the other party?


    How could that be possible? This is the other side, just said a few words, is this simple, is to deceive his father to the other side''s camp?


    At the thought of this, his face was ugly and incomparable. After that, he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him fiercely.


    "What the hell are you doing? Why would my father believe what you said? Who will believe what you said? That is, some idiots will believe what you say. If you have the ability, you will call out the ghosts and have a look


    In front of the tyrant, said Lin yanheng.


    Just don''t know, that in front of the hengyanlin, in the end is how to do.


    My father, at the previous moment, was clearly not willing to believe this thing.


    But how, is suddenly, is changed, listen to the words that Heng Yanlin said, she is actually extremely unwilling to believe.


    But I don''t know why, my father just believed it.


    Hengyanlin at this time, are ready to go towards that inside.


    The middle-aged man believed his words, which was enough. After that, he could go in and do things more conveniently. At that time, there were no other people who would come to trouble him.


    But at the moment, is to hear the words, let hengyanlin is a little body meal, is some helpless down.


    This guy, your father, believed it. Why did he come here, or did he not want to believe it?


    What''s the point of that?


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin himself, also feel, is a little helpless very.


    "Think for yourself, why do you want to believe that there is another world, but you don''t want to believe that there are ghosts?"


    Heng Yan Lin helpless, or in a question.


    However, the sea king listened to this, but was not moved.


    "What''s so strange about people in a world outside the forest? The universe is so big that it has no boundary. In this case, there are other life. Is there anything abnormal? Do you think that the earth is the only living planet


    There is another world, there is another planet, all of which are that science, which can be explained clearly,


    but now, Heng Yanlin is saying that another science is something that cannot be explained clearly, so she just has no way to identify with it.


    So is to that Heng Yan Lin, is disdainful of the mouth said.


    I really don''t know, this guy, how to think, actually at this time, still want to deceive him.


    On him, where is that, easy is to be fooled off, is simply delusion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1198

    Hengyanlin at this time, is listening to what the other side said, is really a little helpless.


    What is this guy thinking about at this time?


    The meaning of the other side, that is to say, there is another world, it is simply too normal.


    It is like saying that there is another world. It is like saying that in the original science, there is already such a cognition, that is, this cognition has been realized.


    Now, the world has appeared, which is actually normal.


    However, for those ghosts and other things, they didn''t exist in the science. In that case, it was a little strange.


    There was no such situation. Now, she should be convinced that it is a violation of science.


    This is the idea of Haijun.


    That is because of this, is let''s Heng Yan Lin, is extremely helpless very.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head after that.


    "In that case, I''ll show you the ghost later. In this case, you don''t have much to say, do you?"


    Heng Yan Lin thought, that is to say a word to the sea king.


    Since the other side said that, that is to let the other party, is to see it. As long as the other party has seen it, then this matter is a little fun.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin is after, that is, calm down.


    After such a response, Heng Yanlin is lazy to say what, directly that is, back, is ready to go in.


    Haijun listened to this, at this time, he was stunned.


    This guy is so easy to get into the trap?


    What is it to let her have a look? Is it so simple?


    Where can there be so simple, that is to say, to start to show her, you know, he has always felt that this matter is completely impossible.


    Now the other party, that is to say, let her have a look, is just to let her, is a little surprised.


    "You''re talking about the body of the ghost, but you don''t mean that it''s something that moves around, that is, it''s the ghost''s?"


    That sea Jun suddenly thought of what, directly that is to ask again.


    This point needs to be confirmed.


    After all, who knows if the other party thinks like this.


    If the time comes, the other party is sure, that''s how to do it. At that time, she doesn''t know how to say it.


    I don''t want to think about it. At that time, in case something like this happens, she wants to talk to Heng Yanlin in this way. She has no way. She still has to fall first and make sure that Heng Yanlin has no way to play tricks.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and glanced at the sea king on that side. After that, he shook his head.


    This guy, really, is looking for death on his own. He is the one who has never seen these things. At this time, he wants to like this. Is it really stupid to see these things?


    However, this is the other party, the idea in his heart, Heng Yan Lin is to see after, that is, lazy to say what.


    Anyway, the other party is going to do it like this, so it is better for the other party to do so. Anyway, the other party wants to do this, but it is not hengyanlin who wants to do this.


    At that time, the other party is scared, that is the other party''s business.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also followed the other party. At this time, he nodded his head and wanted to respond.


    The other side is so resolute that Heng Yanlin naturally has no intention of refusing.


    Therefore, it was at this time that they nodded their heads to answer the question. However, Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu on the other side of the line, at this time, saw the situation and immediately took the word.


    "You want to see it? Let''s give it to us later. Absolutely, let you see, the real ghost is the kind in that movie. Absolutely, it won''t fool you! "


    Jiang Siyu on the other side is extremely intimate at this time.


    The other side in the previous time, all kinds of provocation, and then also use the helicopter, all kinds of want to scare them.


    For this matter, although they did not say anything, but in their hearts, or extremely clear.


    Now, this guy, at this time, is actually unwilling to believe that Heng Yanlin, if he wants to see the ghost or something.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu had some ideas and began to emerge.


    The other party is not like this. Do you want to see the ghost or something?


    Since this is the case, then let the other party have a look at it, and scare them like that and target them like that.


    In the previous time, there was no chance, it was a shot at the other side, this time, there was a chance.Under such circumstances, they are not willing to give up.


    At the thought of here, after looking at the man in front of him, Jiang Siyu was extremely appropriate.


    This time, not only to let the other party see, but also to let the other party, see clearly.


    It is to see who scares whom in the end!


    One side of Bai Xue, at this time, also heard the words. When he heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened slightly. After that, he took a look at the sea Junlai.


    The other party wants to see the ghost, but he is also afraid of Heng Yanlin. When the time comes, he will play tricks on something, and he will not let the other party see the real ghost.


    So it''s OK. Let the other party have a good look.


    Anyway, it''s to scare the other party. I think there''s no problem.


    After watching the sea king, the snow at this time is to look at the side of the Hengyan forest.


    In the end, whether it is OK or not, whether they can do such things or not, we still have to see what Heng Yanlin means on that side.


    If the other side, is not allowed, they can not do what.


    After all, hengyanlin is going to be fierce. There are too many of them. If hengyanlin doesn''t want to, then at that time, hengyanlin will be able to make them stop directly.


    Any means can make the opponent immune to some magic.


    In this case, also let two people, is extremely concerned about, that Heng Yan Lin''s attitude.


    Haijun at one side, is to have a look, that in front of these two people.


    After these two people finished, she realized that they had some bad intentions in it.


    In this way, is to see, that in front of the two people, her heart, inexplicable, is to start some confusion.


    She didn''t know the rest, and she didn''t know much about it.


    However, the only thing that can be known is that these two people in front of them, if they can have a chance, absolutely, will do something to let her see something.


    If they can see ghosts or something, they will not be merciful.


    At the thought of this, she was looking at the two people in front of her. Her heart was a little flustered.


    In the past, I felt OK, but now, I always feel that there is something wrong with this thing. Looking at these two people, it seems that they are extremely excited. It''s totally the same picture. I''d like to let her see what it looks like. Can''t it be said that this is really the reason why there is such a thing?


    Haijun at this time, is inexplicable, is beginning to be a little flustered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1199

    Heng Yanlin in the side, is to hear the words, at this time, look at the other side, after, is a little speechless.


    These two people, at this time, what idea to play, Heng Yanlin naturally is incomparably clear.


    So this is the time to look at these two people, and then to see the sea king on the other side. After thinking about it, he just nodded.


    Anyway, it''s the sea king. He is a strong man. If you want to see him, let him see him.


    Moreover, at that time, he also pointed out that he was a little busy. At that time, if the other party wanted to see it, Heng Yanlin might have no time.


    In addition, it''s just to let the other party see it, and there won''t be any danger.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin, who was later, nodded his head.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you two."


    Heng Yanlin finish saying, just walk toward that inside.


    In any case, the other party asked for it. Now it has become this way. Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu are going to replace each other, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    That is to let two people go.


    Heng Yanlin should come down here. Jiang Siyu and his wife were very excited at this time.


    After that, he was very enthusiastic and looked at the sea Junlai.


    "Don''t worry, we two, absolutely, will let you see what you want to see and let you know that we are not lying."


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu were very kind. They looked at the sea Junlai.


    The smile on their faces, if not for these two people, was that they had some festival with themselves before. The sea king on the other side thought that they had met and were extremely good people to themselves.


    However, even if it is like this, look at these two people, the sea king does not know, why, that heart is a little worried.


    I turned to see my father and saw my father. At this time, I was already walking towards the inside. I didn''t want to pay attention to his meaning.


    Under such circumstances, that is to say, the sea king, is a little ugly.


    If you want to, you have to refuse.


    I don''t know why, looking at these two people, at this time, the smile on her face came. At this time, she was very worried in her heart. She always felt that this time she was going to have bad luck.


    It''s just that the middle-aged man feels that this is his daughter''s request. Moreover, as far as this matter is concerned, it is not so dangerous.


    Just looking at it, I don''t think there will be any danger.


    If it''s true, it''s dangerous. Isn''t Jiang Siyu on the other side?


    Although it is the three people, each other, is some do not deal with the appearance, but want, should be nothing.


    After all, in how to say, these two people, who are also the disciples of Heng Yanlin, are impossible. They can''t meet each other or fight against their own daughter?


    What''s more, there is Heng Yanlin on the side. I think, hengyanlin will not allow such things to happen.


    Even Heng Yan Lin is agreed to come down, presumably will not have what danger is.


    Thinking of this, he naturally relaxed at this time.


    At this time, Haijun was worried, but after looking at the situation, he was worried.


    It''s just that, even if you''re worried about it, it doesn''t work.


    If you look at the current situation here, you can know what the situation is.


    Before their own time, but also clamour, is so fierce, at this time, can also shrink back?


    So at the thought of this, looking at the situation in front of her, she felt that she could not shrink back.


    If they shrink back, these people may come over and give themselves a look of ridicule.


    In the past, there were all kinds of questions. At present, people let you have a careful look. When it comes to the result, you are not willing to. This slapper is a little cruel.


    At the moment, looking at the sea at the moment, there is still a trace of worry in the eyes of the two people. It is just a smile in the eyes of the two people.


    Don''t think much, but also can know, this person''s heart, is a little afraid.


    However, no matter how scared the other party is, they can''t let them be merciful to this guy.


    However, just let the other party see, the ghost or something, it seems that there is no other thing.


    At the thought of this, several people, who were silent, were walking towards it.One side of the sea Jun, want to ask some words, but look at these two people, is also embarrassed to export.


    Hum, it''s about these people who play tricks themselves!


    In this world, where there will be ghosts.


    Moreover, there are so many people around me, even if I saw them, I would not be afraid.


    That sea king is to see, that side of the soldiers, then, is also a cold hum, thought of in the heart.


    Judging from the current situation, it is impossible. I will be scared.


    What kind of scene he had not seen, how could it be like this? He was scared.


    "That place, should still be in front of that some?"


    The middle-aged man followed hengyanlin. After looking around, he said a word casually.


    According to the situation here, the entrance of the cave is not as big as it is here, but it is like it is in some places in front of it.


    "It''s in front of that."


    When the middle-aged heard the speech, he didn''t hide anything. He just said something.


    "In front of that, before, some soldiers wanted to go over and investigate. The result was that after that, they were all dead. Therefore, they did not dare to go too far. I don''t know why. Some opponents in the front, as long as they are in the past, are all dead after the rest."


    After that, the middle-aged man also responded.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, we still need to pay attention to this situation.


    After knowing the eccentricity of the front, it is dangerous to see the place in front.


    So after looking at this situation, people feel that they are looking for the place, which is about the front.


    After all, the rest of the place, but there is no such strange, and this is the first time I have encountered such a strange place.


    "That should be in front of that. Are you going to go in with you?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded and glanced at it. After that, he looked at it. The middle-aged man on the other side came and asked him casually.


    The position of the other party is still relatively high.


    In Heng Yanlin''s view, the other side is really, that is not necessarily will go in.


    At present, or to see, that side of the middle-aged people, in the end, whether to go in, making plans.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s words just fell, and the middle-aged man shook his head.


    "I have come here, where there is no reason why I can''t go in. It''s just to set out, and don''t care about me."


    Middle aged people at this time, is a direct answer, followed by a wave, immediately there is a small team, directly assembled over.


    The small team is armed to the point of teeth, looking at the momentum of the other side, I think it is an extremely elite team.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin nodded and waved his hand.


    "Then let''s go. You''ll stay with me and I can protect you a little bit."


    Heng Yanlin was not polite. He answered directly. After that, he took the lead and walked towards the front.


    The soldiers on one side looked at the situation and frowned slightly.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s just that they''re the front-line troops. How can they be robbed by hengyanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1200

    Soldiers, at this time, is looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, is a bit crooked tired.


    Generally, this guy always feels robbed.


    However, it is only in this case that it is not easy to say anything. The leaders on the other side have not said anything at the moment. Naturally, they dare not say anything more.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is also slowly, toward the front began to walk.


    At this time, the three men of Jiang Siyu followed. Seeing this, Hai Jun took a deep breath. After that, he was silent and followed up.


    As far as the situation at this time is concerned, they can not go up at the moment.


    What''s more, I just had an agreement with these people to go and see the ghost or something.


    If at this time, is not to go, it is not to hit their own face?


    So to see this situation, this time she, that is, only to follow up.


    What''s more, she was also curious about the entrance of the cave in front of her. She began to think about the situation ahead.


    Such a thought, her administration is also to a trace of interest, reluctantly put some of her own bad ideas, is to suppress.


    "Be careful. There''s some danger ahead."


    Heng Yanlin is still in front of that, and starts to walk slowly.


    But in the side of the sea Jun, at this moment is feeling, is some something wrong.


    At the moment, she is completely able to feel what kind of situation it is by her side.


    Because at this time, she is feeling, her skin, I don''t know why, are beginning to spread a silk of cold up.


    In the past, she was able to feel that her skin was becoming stronger and stronger after her practice. Where would she be afraid of the cold.


    But now, if you look at this situation, it''s just an air. It''s just that you feel it. It''s a little cold. There''s something wrong.


    Moreover, she also felt that at this time, she always felt that there was something around her, staring at herself.


    That kind of feeling, like someone, holding a knife, in the face of their own neck, let their own neck, at the moment is a trace of cold.


    Just, don''t know why, oneself is one eye to see the past, but all can''t see the person, this is extremely strange.


    However, even if it is like this, it is still unstoppable, the feeling in his heart at this time.


    I''m afraid that it''s true that there are some dangers around us.


    Otherwise, how can it be possible to make yourself feel like this.


    This feeling, that is, when facing her father, the two began to discuss, and her father gave her such a feeling.


    It''s like, when we meet an enemy who is more powerful than ourselves, countless times, so if we look at this situation, we naturally feel that our heart is a little bit tight.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu on the other side heard the words and looked at each other, and then they took a look at the woman. In her eyes, there was also a flash of appreciation.


    Regardless of the rest, at the moment the other party is so impressed by the crisis that they both appreciate it.


    I thought that this woman was also a lotus flower.


    But now look at this woman, still quite fierce, still can feel, some danger is approaching.


    However, that''s all. It''s not a big skill to be able to feel it.


    At this time, you have no means to deal with it. Even if you know it, it is the same after that. It belongs to the scope of seeking death.


    Such a thought, two people are after, that is to say nothing more.


    "Bang!"


    A moment later, a dull voice, directly ring up, after that, is able to feel that the people around, are nervous one tight, quickly squat down.


    "What''s going on?"


    That side of the sea Jun, is also hastily toward that front to start to walk, then is the deep voice inquires.


    "It''s the former players. They''re all dead."


    One of the soldiers looked around and then looked at the situation in front of him. After that, he said something.


    The lower bodies were all lying on the ground.


    The people turned it over, and then they took a look at it. They saw that the faces of these people on the corpse had become a little dry.


    But, even so, the other party''s open eyes, is still able to feel, the other side in that temporary, still has a trace of extreme panic appearance.


    Seeing this situation, people feel strange.Look at this situation, the other side is some, like scared to death.


    It''s just, what''s going on here, and the other party will be scared to death?


    These soldiers, what is it that they have not seen, how can they encounter such a thing?


    At the thought of this, the rest of the people, at this time, also shook their heads, completely unaware that this is a situation.


    Only, that is to think about it like this, and then put these bodies on the ground.


    Now there is no way to take these bodies away. When you come back, you can come and have a look, and then you can take them back.


    With such a thought, people continued to walk slowly towards the front.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the bodies, and then sighed.


    "What do you sigh for?"


    Haijun saw that Heng Yan Lin, at the moment is sighing, but some do not understand.


    Hengyanlin looks like, is not that kind, will for, these soldiers, die and sigh.


    So that is to say, the other party is sighing at the moment, but it makes her a little strange.


    What''s more, soldiers and other things, these people also know that this time''s action is very dangerous.


    Most likely, they will sacrifice. In this case, these people should also have psychological preparation.


    At the moment, there is nothing to die for.


    At most, after the event, people give some generous subsidies.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, but shook his head.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to fight with these people. If we''re lucky, these people don''t have to die. If we''re not lucky, they can''t even keep their souls."


    Heng Yanlin has just seen clearly that the souls of these people have been absorbed.


    I''m afraid that by that time, these people will have become fierce ghosts.


    If so, the fight will be certain.


    However, if these people have a chance, Heng Yanlin can give each other a chance. However, it does not mean that these people are necessary and will survive.


    It means that we must destroy these people in time.


    It depends on whether these people are saved or not.


    "It''s a strange thing to say."


    Haijun didn''t know what Heng Yanlin said. Listening to what Heng Yanlin said, it was like these people. After that, they would come back to life, and then they would continue to fight.


    She can''t shake her head and die.


    It is impossible for these people to survive again.


    Unless it is said that these people have become zombies again, but this matter, not all in the movie, where will appear.


    After thinking about it, the sea king did not think so much. He continued to walk slowly towards the front.


    After seeing the bodies, people know that it is not so safe inside.


    So at this time, we should be careful one by one, so as not to step into the footsteps of those brothers.


    A group of people thought about it, and after that, they were cautious.


    However, in the air, the temperature is getting lower and lower. The soldiers on the other side are shivering at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1201

    "It''s really strange. Isn''t there still more than 20 in this temperature? Under such a temperature, how could it be that the temperature dropped so much here? "


    Although it has not been measured, we can still know that the temperature around here is going to be below zero.


    Otherwise, they could not be so cold.


    However, the problem is that the women on the other side are not cold at all, and the clothes worn by Heng Yanlin are relatively small.


    In principle, it is impossible. It is not cold.


    However, hengyanlin seems to have no feeling at all. He is still able to move freely.


    Those soldiers on the side felt that they would not be able to fire their guns if they went on like this.


    "I don''t know. There are some weird things here. Everyone should be careful."


    Haijun on the other side, at the moment, is also feeling that there is something wrong with the temperature. I just feel that it''s a little cold.


    Seeing this situation, I hastily gave an order. Although I don''t know what kind of situation is around here, I''m more careful. It''s all right.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the situation, frowned, and then glanced around. He just wanted to say something, but when he saw the things around him, he immediately gave a slight smile.


    "These things, finally, can''t help it."


    "Can''t help it?"


    The sea king on the other side heard the words clearly. He didn''t know what Heng Yanlin meant.


    What I want is the cold air at the beginning.


    "Finally, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Yes, it''s time for me to try my means at last."


    At this time, the eyes of Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu on the other side were also slightly bright. After that, they immediately raised their heads and took a look at the situation in front of them, and then they said.


    It''s been a long time. If she doesn''t do it, she doesn''t know how to do it.


    At present, these things are finally started, that can be a good lesson, these things.


    After the two finished, the hand was a spiritual force, which began to condense. Then, the palm of the hand was dyed with gold. Then, you can see the palm. The palm started to clap around at random.


    Clearly, it is the palms on the air, but I don''t know why, these palms will swing out a circle of golden light.


    Around that place, a few faint, sharp sounds could be heard.


    At this time, people on the other side of the audience were somewhat frightened. They always felt that these people were really fighting something that they could not see.


    If you can see it, it''s OK, but you can''t see it. That''s why some people feel flustered.


    Just, after thinking about it like this, and then looking at the situation in front of me, some people on the other side began to take a deep breath.


    "There are more and more things around. What''s the situation?"


    Jiang Siyu looked at the things around her, frowned, and then said a word.


    I just don''t know where these things come from, how can they be more and more.


    "I don''t know. I have to solve these things quickly. I''m saying that the other side is coming again."


    On that snow, some of his face began to shake his head.


    Clearly is a picture, is extremely tired feeling, looks around the person, is some sweat.


    Their side, are to die of cold, the other side does not know what to do, it is actually at this time, tired into this way.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is still slowly toward the front, eyes are around, is to start scanning up.


    These things, in the past, did not hand, now is about to be close to the hole, so these things, is also a little intolerable, directly began to appear.


    "Hooray! Finally, all the ghosts are killed. However, there are so many ghosts here. Their strength is still good. If we go on like this, we will not be able to deal with the evil world. "


    "Yes, these things should not be used to deal with, consume our spiritual power?"


    Two people in the side, some tired said, in the previous time, also full of thought that they have been practicing for so long.


    When the time comes, when you encounter some ghosts or something, you are not free to kill yourself. If you want to kill them, you can kill them?


    But now look, these ghosts, just let''s themselves, are consuming so much spiritual power.


    I really don''t know, when that time is met that demon clan''s person, oneself also has the spiritual power.If there is no spiritual power, the demon people, it is estimated that they are not able to deal with.


    "I''ve brought out four spirit stones. I''ll give you two. Recover quickly."


    Bai Xue didn''t say much at this time. She took out two spirit stones and handed them to Jiang Siyu in front of her. She took the spirit Master and began to absorb and recover.


    The people on the other side only felt that they were an outsider. They didn''t know what happened in front of them.


    But it seems that these two women blocked the first attack of the other party.


    Listen, before that, the constant transmission over, some dull voices come, think, is true, it is these people who blocked the first wave of attack.


    Such a thought, in the future, these people are at this time, but also began to silence down.


    However, at the moment, I was looking at each other, holding two, some gray spirit stones, and then I held them in my hands. My eyes were a little strange.


    What is this doing?


    Why is it at this time that I directly picked up the stone? It seems that there is nothing wrong with this stone?


    People think of this place. When they look at it, they see that the stone is beginning to shine.


    At this time, the light became very smart, and then it was a little bit of miraculous light, which directly began to fall into the palms of the two people on the other side.


    Two people were originally some of the pale face, now is beginning to slowly recover, is again become, some ruddy.


    "All recovered?"


    Heng Yanlin in front of him, when the two people began to recover, was standing in the same place, waiting for these two people to come. When they saw the spirit stone in their hands and began to turn into powder, he also nodded.


    "Well done. When you go out to fight, remember to take the spirit stone with you. If your opponent of the same rank does not bring the spirit stone, you will be dead."


    In the practice world, the monks who are out of the country really don''t take these spirit stones with them.


    That is to say, only these spirit stones are the protection of these friars. What''s more, they are needed to buy and sell things.


    It would be very difficult for these monks to go out without these spirit stones.


    Listening to the praise of Heng Yan Lin, one side of Bai Xue''s face flickered with joy.


    Hengyanlin, however, seldom praises people. At the moment, he can get the praise of hengyanlin, which is extremely wonderful.


    Seeing this, she is naturally in the heart, incomparably happy.


    At the time just now, Heng Yanlin also didn''t make a move. It was totally handed over to these two people.


    Since it is for two people to come out for training, it can''t be said that all battles are handled by themselves. If these two people come here, it is tantamount to sightseeing.


    Let these two people more hands, also can let these two people know where their own shortcomings.


    In this way, the progress of these two people will naturally increase rapidly.


    At present, seeing these two people, they have already finished their cultivation. Heng Yanlin looks at the situation and then continues to walk towards the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1202

    Behind the people, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, continue to go to the front, and quickly also follow up.


    "The situation just now is quite dangerous. I didn''t give it to you so that you can see these things. You can rest assured that we will show you first, and then we will start fighting."


    At this time, Jiang Siyu took a look at hengyanlin in front of him.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to him, after his death, he opened his mouth and said to the sea king on that side.


    This matter is not what she said, but what the other party asked for before. In this case, it is natural to fulfill the other party.


    After thinking about this, Jiang Siyu said naturally that he was looking at the sea Junlai in front of him.


    The other party in the previous time, make things, she can remember clearly, where is so easy, is to let the other side escape.


    This thought, at this time, is to see each other, and then also on the corner of the mouth, with that scene of smile.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is looking at the front, carefully searching the hole, for the things behind that, is not to pay attention to.


    Listening to Jiang Siyu''s words, Haijun felt a little nervous, but after that, he also nodded.


    It is her own demand for this matter. In this case, it is not good to oppose it at this time.


    Just a moment later, Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu saw that there were countless ghosts in front of them, and they began to emerge again.


    Judging from this situation, the second wave of attack will begin again.


    See this situation, two people''s hearts, is flashing a touch of dignified.


    Then, Jiang Siyu was the one in the hand, and a touch of spiritual light came out, and then he directly patted the sea king on the other side.


    "What do you do?"


    All of a sudden, he was slapped like this, and Haijun was caught off guard, but more, there was still some panic.


    How does the other side achieve this strength?


    Just at the time, the other side is suddenly, is this kind of slap down, is simply too strong?


    Because, she had practiced, but in fact, she did not have any reaction. She wanted to stop it. It was too late. This completely shows that the strength of the other side is simply higher than that of him.


    In this way, when she looked at Jiang Siyu in front of her, she naturally had an inexplicable color in her eyes.


    I never thought that the woman in front of her was much more powerful than her.


    Although in the previous time, her father has also said, but before his time, but always, is not believe.


    That is to say, looking at this situation, he just doesn''t believe it. It''s impossible.


    Slightly a shake of head, that side of the sea Jun, that is to give up, is to look for the other side of the idea of comparison.


    If you are going to go, that is to find the bully.


    "Don''t you want to see it? Now you can have a look. Well, I don''t have time to take care of you. You should be careful. If you are in danger, you can run to Heng Yanlin


    Jiang Siyu heard the speech and said it directly.


    In front of him, Hai Jun''s question was casually said. After that, he saw all kinds of ghosts and ghosts in front of him, and the evil looking ghost fox met him.


    Listening to Jiang Siyu''s words, Hai Jun was also stunned. After that, he immediately raised his head and looked at the front.


    At this time, Hai Jun on the other side suddenly turned pale and then died. Looking at the scene in front of him, his face became extremely white.


    In the past, these people have been talking about ghosts and things like that.


    But, in his place, she is always, will not believe.


    But the problem is, in front of her now, these things are real.


    What''s more, each one is incomparably terrible. At this time, it is all kinds of things. With the eyes of the dead people, they are looking at everything.


    Some of them are going to attack the soldiers on the other side.


    However, these soldiers, but do not know it, and these soldiers, one by one, are a little bit of light, is starting to flash out, to protect themselves in that.


    However, these lights, at this time, are constantly suppressed, light some flicker up, and those ghosts, from time to time, are coming, blowing, let these lights, is the rapid decline.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid these soldiers will suffer from vicious hands.


    It''s just that Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu on the other side can''t help them.But a moment later, they quickly flashed to these ghosts, one by one, slapped out various kinds of palms.


    When it comes to these ghosts, the time is to take these ghosts to one side.


    Some of the weaker ones disappeared immediately, while some of the stronger ones struggled after a while.


    However, even if it is up, it still appears that the soul has some illusory appearance.


    In this case, the two men at this time, is still constantly fighting.


    Let the side of the sea Jun, at this time, is pale, also is still looking at.


    In the past, there were no mistakes in what they had seen, but they didn''t see what they looked like in these battles.


    But, these two people, is really unceasingly these guys'' attack, is to give to beat back.


    Think of here, that sea gentleman is in a hurry, have a look, that side of Heng Yan Lin.


    And this look, she was immediately stunned.


    That side of hengyanlin, at this time, is a face of calm, looking at the two people in front of that, fighting over there.


    It seems that Heng Yanlin is clear that he can see these ghosts, so he has some ways to fight against them.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t act like he was still looking at the other side and letting the other side fight at will.


    This situation, let that side of the sea Jun, is a frown.


    Want to say something, is to see, that side of the kid, not careful, is not to shoot fly to, toward the hengyanlin fly.


    At that time, the moment when yanheng was still in contact with Lin Heng, was not in touch with him.


    There was no struggle at all, and he didn''t see that Heng Yanlin put out his hand. These things just disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the people around him were shocked after seeing this situation. They just didn''t know it. This is a situation.


    This was something he had never thought of.


    In this way, hengyanlin''s strength is actually incomparable.


    That is because of this, so these things are afraid to go to the past to find the trouble of hengyanlin.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is casual, that is, kill these things, where dare to go to find Heng Yanlin, if you really go to find that hengyanlin, it is these people who have killed themselves.


    No wonder, before that time, the two people on the side said, if there is danger, they will go to find the hengyanlin. It is entirely because that hengyanlin''s strength has reached the point of adverse weather.


    Do nothing, just stand there. If there is a ghost coming, it will be the end of death.


    In this case, it is extremely safe to lean on the side of hengyanlin?


    The sea king flashed such an idea. After that, he took a look around. The two men were fighting very fast. The ghosts around them were also cleaned up. Some of them were soldiers who died before that time.


    After this let that sea gentleman see, immediately is understand come over, that Heng Yan Lin said before, exactly what meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1203

    Those dead battles have become ghosts.


    No wonder it''s about fighting these ghosts.


    After that sea gentleman looked, in the eye, some dim.


    Originally, they were their soldiers, but at this time, they were still restless. Naturally, she was a little sad at this time.


    "It''s solved!"


    A moment later, Jiang Siyu on the other side stopped his hand, then gasped and said something.


    These things are really hard to deal with.


    That is to say, these people have practiced and restrained the skills of these ghosts. Otherwise, in this situation, it would be difficult to deal with them.


    At this time, people on the other side of the line shook their heads.


    In any case, at this time, these two people are able to eliminate these things, really, is extremely good.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to see the situation, but also gently nodded.


    "There are still some deficiencies in Kung Fu. When fighting against the enemy, there are still some who are in a hurry. If you go back later, you still need to practice more."


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is gently said a word.


    The two men''s battle, he has been, is to see in the eye.


    So at the moment, it''s looking at the two men in front of them. It''s completely possible to know where there are some deficiencies in the battle between these two people at this time.


    Heng Yanlin thought like this, that is to comment on it.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu were just good at dealing with these things. At this time, they heard Heng Yanlin''s words, and their faces were slightly red.


    The rest do not say, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, at this time of comment, naturally can not be wrong.


    At the thought of this, they were looking at the Hengyan forest in front of them. Naturally, they felt ashamed and something.


    "Well, go on."


    Heng Yanlin is that way to say, and then that is to take two people, is to go to the front.


    This is the first time that two people have fought against the enemy. Really speaking, the performance of these two people is quite good.


    So Heng Yanlin has nothing to say.


    This thought, Heng Yanlin after, that is, calm down, with a group of people, continue to walk in front of that.


    However, a group of people on the other side were at a loss.


    They can feel that there is something dangerous in the fight just now.


    However, the problem is that in that case, they do not know what to do.


    After all, it was before that these people were fighting with the air. This is the feeling that they can''t get involved in.


    This makes them at this time, it is true that they do not know how they should look.


    That is to say, Hai Jun on the other side was made by Jiang Siyu. He can see this situation, but in fact, there are still some dangers in this situation.


    These two people, one of whom was hit by the ghost, were not so relaxed.


    This thought, in looking at the two people in front of him, the sea king also put away the careful thought in his heart.


    These two people were not what she thought, or a burden, nor were they brought by Heng Yan Lin to visit the mountains and rivers.


    In that case, there was no reason for her to find trouble with them.


    This thought, after that, she just shook her head and didn''t think much about it.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu are having fun at the moment. They take a look at Hai Junlai.


    In the past, the other side wanted to scare them, but they didn''t scare them. After that, they were scared by them.


    In this case, the two of them felt funny.


    "Be careful. The hole should be right in front of it."


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin''s face sank, and then he said a word.


    He could feel that there was a trace of evil spirit in front of him, which was beginning to surge.


    About the front, which is where the hole is.


    Before that, some of the ghosts were controlled by the demons. Otherwise, they would not be like this. The times to deal with them are yes.


    In this way, in looking at the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin at this time, that is, his eyes, is slightly coagulated, straight forward, is to see the situation in front of him.


    People on the other side, at this time, heard the words. At this time, they were stunned. After that, they were extremely careful and looked at the situation in front of them.It''s time to be careful.


    Originally, I came for this place, and I know that this place is extremely fierce. If you are not careful, I am afraid it is true, and I will die here.


    At the thought of this, a group of people, who were careful, began to look around.


    "Bang!"


    When Siyu came to the side of her, she took a look at her figure, which was the beginning.


    A very dull voice, directly sounded.


    People''s reaction, is also extremely fast, quickly is to look back, instant is to see.


    By that Heng Yan Lin a palm to shoot out, all over is shrouded in that black smoke person.


    Seeing this, the people on the other side did not hesitate at all. They just raised the gun and started firing at the figure.


    However, the figure saw this, but it did not move. It was like this, standing in the same place.


    Some of the tongues of fire began to shoot away at the figure.


    However, these things, as if they did not attack the entity, directly shot through the past, and then hit the trees behind the other side.


    The man was very disdainful about these things. He didn''t even take a look at these people. He just looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    The soldiers on the other side, seeing their own attacks, were all defeated. They sprayed the other side all over the body, but they still had no effect at all.


    Seeing this situation, the people on the other side were also helpless.


    These things, really, just don''t know what they are. If their own weapons are useless to the other party, then there are other functions.


    I always feel that this battle is not what they can intervene in.


    However, there is no mistake in this idea.


    Look at the other side, see if the other side is so strange, this battle, where they can intervene, is not their level at all.


    However, it is no longer effective to think like this. After all, these people have no way to deal with these people with their own weapons, so they should simply cease fire directly.


    Hengyanlin on that side has already indicated that they can cease fire.


    After seeing the strength of hengyanlin, it is about here that hengyanlin can deal with each other. Under such circumstances, naturally, it is to let them listen to hengyanlin very much.


    Although the middle-aged man did not speak, but did not hinder them, is to listen to the words of Heng Yan Lin.


    It was at this time, or simply, that a group of people began to cease fire.


    The sea king on the other side, at this time, also looked at the situation, and finally realized that people in this world, seriously, could not let go.


    This strange thing, even their own weapons, is not to the other side, is not a little bit of effect, then is after, how can we do?


    I''m afraid that if such people come to a large group, then in the future, their own world is going to perish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1204

    In the previous time, Heng Yan Lin they said, is not a bit of exaggeration.


    Besides, this should be the people of that world.


    Thinking of this, Hai Jun on the other side is also extremely vigilant. He looks at the guy in front of him. His eyes are full of vigilance.


    "I didn''t expect that there was still a master."


    At this time, the figure moved away from Jiang Siyu and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    In the previous time, I felt that the whole body was full of spiritual power and was fighting constantly.


    I thought that these two people were the most powerful people here.


    After all, these two men have some spiritual power, but the rest are not.


    Under such circumstances, it is natural for him to be ready to kill the two men in front of him. As for the rest of the people, it is not worth mentioning.


    However, I didn''t expect that there were still other masters here.


    In the past, I didn''t feel that this guy was a monk, but he was able to block himself. That is to say, this guy is really powerful.


    Such a thought, is to see, that in front of this guy to, that figure is looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is some vigilance.


    "It seems that you are the demon clan guarding the cave entrance."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is also a response, speaking, but is extremely easygoing appearance.


    However, hengyanlin is very easygoing. Jiang Siyu on the side is very restless.


    This is the guy. At that moment, she almost died here. In any way, she can''t, so easily, just let this guy go.


    At the thought of this, she was looking at this guy. She was also angry.


    That is to say, Heng Yanlin made a move. Otherwise, she knew that she was absolutely dead.


    Just that, she is still fresh in her memory, but this guy, speaking of it, is really powerful.


    Lurking to her side, she was not a bit aware.


    If it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin, she was afraid that she didn''t even know how to die.


    "It seems that you are the friar who destroyed the cave before."


    The figure was silent for a moment, when he opened his mouth again, he looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then said a word.


    In the past, there were some messages passing through. There were three openings in total, but now, one has been closed.


    The people in it should be careful, but don''t let the hole be lost.


    If it''s lost, it''s the next one left.


    This risk is just too big.


    Now looking at, this Heng Yan Lin to feel, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, he is a direct response.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also did not deny what meaning, is looking at the other side directly, the corner of the mouth with a smile.


    "It''s your turn to kill you, and then go to the next one, which is to break the plot of your demon clan."


    Hearing the speech, the figure was startled. He looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His face was a little gloomy.


    "Was that the man at the cave told you before


    Originally, I thought that this guy sealed the hole. It was just an accident.


    After all, such an accident is also impossible, that is, it does not exist.


    The other side is able to find such a hole, but there is no problem with one.


    But now, in terms of the tone of the other party and the situation that the other party is looking for the hole, the other party knows it completely.


    That is to say, the other party learned this thing from the mouth of that demon before that.


    Otherwise, where will the other party know? There are three in all? Now you''ve come straight here?


    It''s clear that someone has snitched!


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light looking at the other side, is completely let the other side know, their guess, is not a bit of error.


    At the thought of this, he was at this moment, and his face was very gloomy.


    "I''ll give you a chance. As long as you turn to me now and let me seal this hole, and the next hole you seal together, you will be spared your life."


    Hengyanlin also has no nonsense. At this time, he directly said a sentence, which is a very good condition for the other party.


    Just, Heng Yanlin said so, that person is stupefied for a while, and then is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that, then is laughing.


    "You don''t know where the remaining hole is, so come here and try me out."That demon clan at this time, is a direct reaction, Heng Yanlin said this word meaning, what is it.


    At this time, I was looking at Jiang yanglai in front of me, and then I laughed.


    It was totally unexpected that this guy didn''t know where the remaining hole was,


    however, in this case, it was also true that the guy himself was probably impossible to know so much.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, facial expression does not change, looked at the other side to come, just shake his head to say.


    "It''s in the south-east. It''s about a thousand miles away. You think I don''t know."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was calm, and he responded directly.


    In fact, hengyanlin is true, that is, do not know, that exact address, however, what is the relationship.


    In any case, in view of the present situation, there is no mistake in the direction he is referring to.


    Just, that is to know a vague place just, there will be no mistake on this.


    Hengyanlin is such an idea, that is to blow up this guy, to see if this guy knows, that specific place, if he knows, it is still a good thing.


    Hengyanlin in front of the people, at the moment is listening to the words of hengyanlin in front of him. He is stunned for a moment, and then he looks at the hengyanlin in front of him.


    His face had already changed. It was a cold color.


    This guy, if he really knows, is where the remaining hole is.


    Damn it, that guy, what''s wrong with it? What if the hole was all told together?


    Now these three holes are all known, but now they are dangerous.


    There are only two of these three openings. Once they are broken, there will be no chance.


    At the thought of this, his heart is a little flustered.


    Just, then he is to raise his head, coldly looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    "The hole in the past was broken by you. Now, you come here again. It seems that there are not many monks in this world. You are the only one. Do you think that you can connect and open so many holes?"


    Heng Yanlin is testing him. Why is he not trying out Heng Yanlin?


    Originally, it was said that this place, monks and so on, was very poor.


    As long as it is their people, they will kill them at will after they come.


    In this case, then this thing is a little fun.


    Is only Heng Yan Lin a person, is more powerful words.


    Then, as long as it is to kill Heng Yanlin and the people of his own world come and rule here, it is not a matter of minutes.


    He has already seen the weapon that the people here are holding. It is impossible to kill them with this thing.


    These things are just too low.


    Such a thought, that the heart is some happy up.


    In addition, he has some confidence in his own strength. Although hengyanlin seems to have some strength, he has some unfathomable appearance.


    However, he is not a weak chicken. He is also a famous friar at least. He doesn''t believe that he can''t beat Heng Yan Lin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1205

    If it looks like this, then the message we got earlier is that there is no error.


    In this place, there are few friars and so on.


    I don''t want to see. If it''s true, there are more monks.


    Hengyanlin in front of him knows that after this place, there should be other people coming.


    However, at the moment, it is still the hengyanlin who has come and brought along, who is just so weak, that is, the hengyanlin in front of him has some strength and can resist the past.


    Since this is the case, is to kill the hengyanlin, want to come, that is, there is no other risk.


    As for the two female dolls on the other side, they can still stay. There are few women with such signs.


    In addition, if the other side is a monk, it is very rare.


    At least, there are very few demons among them. They have not started a war with the Xiuzhen world. Therefore, among them, such women are becoming more and more rare.


    If such a woman stays, she can sell them at a good price.


    The only thing is that there are some defects. About that is, these women have some low strength.


    However, it''s not a special hindrance. It''s a big deal. It''s better to give the other party some time to practice.


    Like this, generally speaking, the higher the strength is, the higher the price is.


    So when the time comes, you can also carve it out. This matter is not urgent. You can have a look at it.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His brow was slightly wrinkled. The two women were not worried.


    However, the two men in front of them are quite powerful.


    This Heng Yan Lin, with his strength, is only to see a general.


    In the previous time, is to seize this guy, originally wanted to sneak attack on the two women, but did not expect, actually was that Heng Yan Lin, is to stop.


    In that case, there is something wrong.


    When he was in the past, he also used his own proud means, but he still did not conceal that hengyanlin. How do you think, this guy still has some strength.


    Such a thought, in looking at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, he is naturally some vigilance incomparable.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is also looking at the guy in front of him, the heart is incomparable vigilance.


    This guy, speaking of it, is really a bit of strength.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, want to deal with this guy, is not so easy to deal with.


    But at the moment, looking at the situation, I began to think about whether there were any other helpers on that side.


    If so, there will be some trouble.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are also slightly narrowed.


    "I think you have a good cultivation, and it is not easy to practice together. If you want to, put yourself under my demon clan, and then I can give you a good position. What do you think?"


    Heng Yanlin did not speak at this time.


    In front of him, there was the other party. It was at this time that he began to speak.


    Listen to the tone of the other party, it is actually at this time, is to want to solicit that Heng Yan Lin.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is listening to this, but also Leng a down, Wan Wan is not thought of, the other side is actually at this time, also began to recruit himself.


    Just, actually speaking, the other party doesn''t want to be like this.


    If you can kill that Heng Yan Lin, with 100% assurance, naturally it is impossible.


    After all, it would be very beneficial for him to kill such a monk.


    But, the problem is, he is not sure, is true, is able to take down that Heng Yan Lin.


    If you can''t take it down, in case hengyanlin destroys the hole, it''s troublesome.


    This is a big plan of that demon clan. It is determined that such destruction is not allowed here.


    As long as we can live in the Hengyan forest, the people there will open the hole completely.


    As for Heng Yan Lin, it is not so important.


    At that time, if the other party is more sensible, it can actually save the other party''s life.


    However, if the other party is not interested, then it will be directly killed. In fact, there is no problem.


    In my heart, there is such an idea, that is to think, is to use the most secure way, is to solve this matter, is a good thing.


    Moreover, the other side is still a monk, if the other side is to pacify down.It''s much easier to be here with the other party.


    At that time, it will be easier for us to cover here.


    Therefore, if we can let this guy do something for himself, it will be beneficial and harmless.


    At the thought of this, his heart is to settle down, want to see, in the end, whether can, that Heng Yanlin, is to recruit.


    Haijun and others on the other side also heard the words at the moment.


    What the other side says is actually to use their own ideas, and then to express their own meaning.


    In this case, although it is the language of the other party, it is not common.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s side is still able to understand.


    So those several people, after knowing the meaning of each other, were immediately shocked in their hearts. Then they turned around and were dead. They looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of them.


    The other party''s meaning, is also very clear, is to solicit that Heng Yan Lin.


    If Heng Yan Lin is agreed, they these people, just don''t think, is able to leave.


    In order to keep it secret, all of them are determined to die here.


    Such a thought, they at this time, of course, is incomparably nervous, and then closely looking at the side of hengyanlin.


    Heart is all kinds of beginning to pray, just hope, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is not to do such things.


    If it was this guy who really did such a thing, they just didn''t know what would happen.


    Fear is true, is to die here, and, in that Heng Yan Lin''s identity here.


    After going out at that time, whatever he says, the people outside will believe it.


    This point, that middle-aged man, is in the heart extremely believe.


    After all, although the position of hengyanlin is not very high, many people in the management level trust him very much.


    So if Heng Yanlin took refuge in the past, it would be a lot of trouble.


    Such a thought, he looked at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also more nervous.


    If hengyanlin really does, then the hole will not be closed at that time.


    A burst of tension in the middle-aged man''s heart, then that is to say to Heng Yan Lin.


    "But do not listen to him. If you listen to his words, then the world will be gone. At that time, where is your shelter?"


    That middle-aged man, at the moment, there is no way.


    I''m afraid that hengyanlin is going to respond to it. So at this time, he is in a hurry. Facing hengyanlin, he starts to persuade him.


    As long as hengyanlin does not agree, even if it is not sealed here, then the big deal is to use a nuclear bomb.


    Anyway, this place must be destroyed.


    As long as it is destroyed here, the hole will not exist. Then, in the future, everything will be said.


    Think of here, is to see, that in front of hengyanlin, middle-aged people is that palm, is beginning to sweat.


    One side of the demons, still at this time, waiting for the answer of the Heng Yan Lin, at the moment is listening to this, eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled.


    This guy is just an ordinary person. He didn''t see him. He was talking to Heng Yanlin, but he dared to interrupt?


    If it is not the meaning of Heng Yan Lin, it is not obvious. He is afraid that at this time, he will kill this guy.


    What is the room for each other to talk about?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1206

    "If you come here, your resources and this place will also give you a place. In this world, spiritual power is not enough. However, to find a place that is full of spiritual power, I think there is no problem."


    About or afraid, that and Heng Yanlin is not willing to come over.


    The people of the demon clan, at this time, after thinking about it, said again.


    "You also know that in terms of your strength, the world is about you belong to the strongest. You alone are hard to support. It''s better to take refuge in it and ensure that you can cultivate to the highest level. Otherwise, where can you cultivate to that extent at your present level?"


    That demon clan person, at this moment is continuously open mouth to say.


    Before that, some people had already explored the world.


    In other words, knowing that this world is a better situation for monks, naturally they are salivating for this place.


    As long as it is able to take down here, there will naturally be countless blood food.


    Moreover, let these people, at that time, will continue to multiply. At that time, naturally, that is to say, it is an opportunity for them to practice more.


    For them, this place is a treasure land.


    As long as it is to seize this place, then, their demon clan is able to let their own strength, is a rapid rise.


    In some years, when the time comes, nature is able to, is to let themselves, have the capital to attack the real world.


    As long as they are fighting down the world of cultivation, their demons will be unstoppable.


    At that time, it is not impossible to unify the world.


    At that time, it will be much easier to fly to some high-level world.


    After all, if there are more resources, a pig can also soar.


    What''s more, they are the people who like to practice most.


    That demon clan person, at this moment is also looking at that Heng Yan Lin, this matter, relates to the big plan, cannot fail.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is listening to the words of the place, but also show a touch, slightly smile out.


    The other party really has some brains, which is actually at this time, threatening and luring.


    It has to be said that if some people are afraid that they have heard these words, they may be moved by the other party.


    After all, under such circumstances, it is difficult to cultivate yourself. The world, the spiritual power and so on, are rare and pitiful.


    After that, for the other side, the most attractive condition is to practice.


    But, unfortunately, the other side is at this time, the person that meets, is that Heng Yan Lin.


    What scene Heng Yanlin has never seen.


    Even in such a world, Heng Yanlin himself can have some assurance that he will practice to a very high level and then recover his accomplishments.


    As for these people.


    At this time, the words said, where can Heng Yan Lin believe?


    It is impossible to believe what these demons said.


    They are more capable than others, and then they can respect some situations even if they are equal.


    However, in terms of Heng Yanlin''s situation and his strength, when it comes to these people, I''m afraid it will be bad luck.


    Fortunately, these people are lazy to pay attention to Heng Yanlin and directly throw them aside.


    As for those words that give him a place, don''t think about it.


    The other party is want to come, want to leave, where will care about you what.


    If there is just a lack of one person, they will not hesitate to use it for blood sacrifice. They will directly seize Heng Yanlin and then give him blood sacrifice.


    Betrayal of what, for the demons, it is just a common occurrence.


    What''s more, at present, this guy''s ability is a guy with relatively low strength. At this time, the words promised are even more difficult to believe.


    After all, the other side has no status at all.


    What kind of guarantee can a person without status have to say?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head and looked at the guy in front of him. After that, he showed a sneer.


    "You don''t know what kind of virtue is a demon? In this way, you want me to believe your words. Do you think it is possible? "


    If the time comes, the other party''s ability to come over, or some probability, is aware of Heng Yanlin''s wrong.


    If so, hengyanlin will be in bad luck.Those great powers come over, Heng Yan Lin is afraid to be true, it is difficult to escape.


    No matter what the situation is, hengyanlin will not agree with the other party, so that the other party can get through this channel. Once it is, hengyanlin is dead.


    Several people on that side, are also tight, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu are both nervous at the moment.


    The two of them did not know that hengyanlin would do this, but they did not know why. They were both in their hearts. They were a little nervous. They were afraid that hengyanlin was the one who promised to come to each other.


    Subconsciously, they are afraid that Heng Yanlin will agree with each other.


    It''s probably because the devil''s guy, intentionally or unintentionally, glanced at their eyes, which made them feel very uncomfortable. Naturally, he didn''t hope that Heng Yanlin would respond to this.


    Such a thought, is to listen, that hengyanlin at this time, is directly began to refuse up, that heart, immediately is a sigh of relief.


    No matter what, Heng Yanlin refused at this time.


    Refused, that is a good thing, if hengyanlin is not refused, then this matter, is bad.


    At the thought of this, the middle-aged people on the other side are also relaxed.


    Once Heng Yan Lin is agreed, then it is human inside, mixed into a spy.


    What''s more, it''s still the most impossible. It''s a spy that can be found, or a spy with great destructive power.


    Such a person here, if we say that human beings will not die, it will be unreasonable.


    Just, Xin Kui is, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, in the end is not promised down, this request, can really, is too good.


    One side of the sea Jun, at the moment also sent a breath, she did not know, is why, after hengyanlin refused, the heart inexplicable, is extremely happy.


    About, because of each other''s identity.


    Such a person, if promised to the other side, that is a shame.


    At present, Heng Yanlin did not promise, even the people here are dead, but then, if they do not go out, there will be a nuclear bomb, aimed at here.


    In this matter, before the time, has also been agreed.


    As long as there is no one out here, then the nuclear bomb will be launched on time.


    Now, as long as no one betrays, the place is sealed.


    The guy in front of him didn''t know about it.


    However, this is also normal. The other party is just a guy from another world. Such a guy also wants to know about their world. How can it be possible.


    Such a think, that group of people, at the moment, is looking at the guy in front of them, and their eyes are also with a trace of fierce color.


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different!


    What''s more, it''s a guy from another world. Such a person is killed directly. There''s absolutely no room for discussion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1207

    "What are you talking about? You refused? "


    Heng Yanlin in front of the demon people.


    Originally also had been waiting, that Heng Yan Lin is beginning to agree down.


    The heart is at this time, began to think, when the people over there came, he used what reason, the two women beside Heng Yanlin, is to get away.


    However, if Heng Yan Lin is not allowed, then it is directly snatched away, it seems that there is no problem.


    In any case, it is the fool who will believe his words.


    Such a thought, his heart, is incomparably proud.


    Just, at the moment is to hear the words of Heng Yan Lin, he is also stunned, and then is extremely angry, is looking at the Hengyan Lin in front of him.


    This guy, didn''t you hear what he said?


    How can be at this time, is not obedient to oneself?


    "Do you know that, in this world, you are impossible and can cultivate to such a high level? If you don''t reach the highest, then you are a mole ant. You also have your own life span. You can''t live with the sky! "


    That demon world person, at this moment is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that.


    While speaking, I was quite angry.


    Whether it''s the people of the demon clan or those who practice the real world, in the final analysis, what we most seek is the same life with heaven.


    However, such a pursuit is extremely difficult.


    So in order to achieve this, we all need to fight.


    In fact, there are not a few people who want to kill people or take treasure for this purpose.


    However, we all take this matter for granted.


    Anyway, as long as it can reach such a point, it is OK. As for the rest, who cares about him!


    But now, he is with such temptation, is to that Heng Yan Lin said, this guy, unexpectedly is not agree?


    He didn''t hear it wrong, did he? How can this guy refuse such a thing?


    At the thought of this, I was looking at the guy in front of him. His heart, that is, a trace of anger, began to emerge.


    In the end, he did not have that much patience, facing Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    But, for the sake of the hole in front of me, in order to be able to be more secure, how to look at it, or the Heng Yan Lin, is to be taken down, it will be better.


    In this way, he is able to give hengyanlin so much patience.


    But now, Heng Yan Lin is to his patience, is to destroy clean.


    At the thought of this, his heart is incomparably gloomy.


    "Well, what I said is not clear enough? What kind of faith do you think I don''t know in my heart


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, to see the other side, and then that is to say a word.


    No matter what the other side said, but the other side needs to know, that is, Heng Yanlin is impossible, will be with each other.


    Although Heng Yanlin is both right and evil, he is also a brilliant figure in the cultivation world.


    But, really want someone to ask that Heng Yan Lin, say the other side, is to take refuge in that demon clan, and then help each other or something.


    In this case, it is totally impossible, and some people will believe it.


    So I want to see this guy in front of him. Heng Yanlin''s mouth is full of sneers. At this time, he can''t stop it.


    This guy, really, thinks that he will be cheated by the other party?


    With tiantongshou, with this word, that is, to bewitch, it is possible for those who have just entered the cultivation world?


    Just want to bewitch him to come. How is that possible?


    A group of people on that side, at this time, listened to the words of those two people, they were all a little stunned.


    Live with heaven? What is this?


    Is it true what the other side said?


    In this world, is it true that some people can reach such a level?


    But, how do you think, this possibility is not high?


    Just, why look at these two people? When they talk, they are so serious. How do you think, this thing seems to be true?


    But if this thing is true, it is really moving!


    At the thought of this, some people are just ready to move.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu were very calm.


    They knew about it for a long time.


    Moreover, when they knew, they were very excited, but then they began to calm down.


    After all, Heng Yanlin also said that, in terms of the level of this song, they need to pay a lot of efforts. Only when they practice a lot can they achieve it.In this case, there are not so many things to be happy about.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at the situation in front of him, and he sweeps the divine consciousness in circles.


    In the past, there were two people at the cave entrance. In this place, there were only two people.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly after.


    The heart is thinking, another guy, is not that strength, is extremely powerful, is even he is to hide in the past.


    In other words, the guy in front of him is really, just a person.


    For a time, Heng Yan Lin was a bit uncertain.


    Just, that in front of the demon people, at this time, is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face is angry, some red.


    This damned guy, how dare you talk like that?


    Although the other side said, in fact, it was the truth that they would not believe what they promised to other demons.


    Because people believe in themselves too much and know their own ethnic group too well.


    On the other side''s words, is true, is extremely reliable words, that is a strange thing.


    Think of here, is to see, that side of Heng Yan Lin, but in the heart of each other, is for the understanding of the demon clan, is some strange appearance.


    In fact, people in this world seem to have no inheritance of cultivation. In addition, they are just in contact with them.


    However, under such circumstances, how can they know so much about their demons?


    It is strange to know that the words they utter are extremely unreliable.


    But, this idea, he is just in the mind, is just a flash.


    After that, looking at the side of those ordinary people, but now it is some moving appearance, suddenly came to the idea.


    "Well, since you don''t want it, I''m just looking for the rest."


    That demon people, after such a sentence, is looking at the side of the ordinary people.


    "You people, probably don''t know, if there is enough chance like me, then you can live forever? Now, it''s your chance. If it belongs to me, then it will be able to guarantee you eternal life. How about it? "


    That demon clan person, at the moment is to see, that side of the ordinary people come, and then that is to say.


    These ordinary people, although he is some look down on.


    However, if we can accept these ordinary people, they will have some advantages.


    After all, in this world, actually speaking, there are more ordinary people, and these people, it seems, also have some identities.


    In this case, it will still work if we take over these people. At least, it is possible to let the other party take cover.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at these people, and his heart had some attention.


    As long as we can, we can take these people down. At that time, things here will be more beneficial.


    That friar is disobedient. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he killed this guy. At that time, he let these ordinary people cover up. Naturally, he can pass the test.


    In addition, some information and other information can also be learned from these people''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1208

    That demon people, is to see, they are not deceived, that Heng Yan Lin, fortunately, is to shift the target.


    In his opinion, these ordinary people, but compared with that Heng Yan Lin, is much better to cheat.


    These people in front of us, at this time, are really hesitant.


    Who wouldn''t want immortality if I could?


    After all, as long as it is able to live forever, then after that, nature is able to live forever.


    When I think of it, I am looking at these people in front of me. I can see them. At the moment, they are looking at each other.


    "What you said is true? We people, really, can live forever? "


    A soldier on the other side, at this time, was hesitant and full of doubts. He asked.


    Look at each other, is such a strange appearance, as if, the other party really has, such ability in general.


    Such a thought, at this time, is to see each other, they also have some believe.


    In fact, they haven''t seen such a strange situation. Now they see it and listen to what the other side says. In fact, it is not so hard to believe.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is listening to this, frown.


    These guys, they are still moved.


    What''s wrong? You should believe this guy''s words. Isn''t that for death?


    What the other side said was true about the time, which was to give them a chance to live forever.


    But, that eternal life, afraid is extremely bad.


    As long as the soul of these people is to be extracted, and then trapped in some places, and then not put into some things into.


    At that time, these souls, in theory, can indeed live forever.


    However, under such pain, in fact, these people will only think that they can extricate themselves.


    As for what to say, at that time, and what immortality, that is a ridiculous thing.


    However, he knew this way.


    That''s a very vicious trick.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin wanted to stop.


    Just, look at the middle-aged man on the side and Hai Jun, at this time, they are all looking at the guy, that is, slightly stunned, and then they are not speaking.


    If Heng Yan Lin opened his mouth at this time, he was afraid that these people would really think that this matter was true.


    Then it will feel that Heng Yanlin is the one who stops them. In this case, it is better to let these people listen to it.


    If these people are true, they are bewitched. Heng Yanlin doesn''t mind. Even these people are killed together.


    Regardless of the other party, is with oneself before, is to have some friendship.


    However, at the moment, they are bewitched by these people, which will lead to a great difficulty.


    With such a thought, Heng Yanlin shook his head and went to the other party at will.


    It''s just to see how the disposition of these things is.


    "Is it true? You go to ask, this guy, and the two women, just see if the other party is cheating you. All three of them have ways to live forever, but they all enjoy and practice by themselves, but they don''t have your share. Do you feel that this is fair? "


    The devil on the other side is listening to this, and his mouth is crooked.


    I''m not afraid that these guys don''t question, but I''m afraid these people don''t even have a little doubt.


    In this case, there is no way to bewitch these guys.


    At the moment, is to listen to this guy''s words, he is casual, point, that side of the Heng Yan Lin three people.


    Then he looked at the Heng Yan Lin, which was full of questions.


    "Tell them whether this immortality is true or not. Of course, if you cheat them, I can''t help it."


    At this time, the devil was very proud.


    Look at this, although these people are monks, but here, it seems that their status is not so high.


    This point, in the previous time, is looking at these guys, actually is to interrupt, he just guessed.


    After all, if these guys were extremely afraid of the monk, they would not dare to do so at the moment.


    Now, seeing that these people dare to ask questions to themselves, he is more and more certain about this matter.


    Such a thought, he is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is extremely proud.


    If these people are really not afraid of the monk, it means that in this world, this monk is about that power, and there is not much power.In this way, it is in his favor.


    As long as these guys are bribed and the friar is killed, the hole will be sure to be taken down.


    At that time, he definitely made a great contribution.


    Those great powers, at least, will not be stingy in such things.


    If you are in the favor of some great powers, it is the best.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is listening to the words and looking at it. The people on the other side are looking at themselves with some hopeful eyes. They are looking at themselves and nodding.


    "There is no mistake in what he said. I really know this, and I am practicing this. But for you, you are doomed, but it is impossible for you to go to this step. In fact, if there is not enough chance, they will not be able to do so."


    Heng Yanlin said, but also pointed to, that behind Jiang Siyu two people.


    In a long time ago, Heng Yanlin was talking to those two people.


    At the end of the monk''s life, in fact, it is this life span.


    But, this is it, where is so arguable.


    Even these two people are extremely lucky, but in the end, they may be stuck in that place, and then sit down.


    In fact, this is very normal.


    Heng Yanlin can''t guarantee that these people are able to do this.


    If it''s really possible, then in the world of practitioners, there are a large number of various and extremely powerful old monsters.


    After all, it is still possible to accumulate some such people over such a long period of time?


    It''s just that such a thing is impossible.


    This matter, Heng Yanlin also talked with those two people.


    Those two people know, but they are fighting for it.


    Now it''s time to see these guys. They actually believe what they say and what they say can give them immortality. They also shake their heads.


    They all have practiced. Naturally, they know how difficult it is to practice.


    The road to immortality was originally extremely difficult.


    But at this time, these people actually believe this word, it is a little funny.


    However, Heng Yanlin did not give these people any other words, nor did he warn them.


    Although they did not know why, they did not think much.


    Hengyanlin to do so, of course, is hengyanlin''s reason, they are in the side, quietly watching, that is OK.


    At the thought of this, their eyes are indifferent, and then they are looking at these people to see what will happen to these people at this time.


    For the two of them, it''s nothing.


    Even if these people are rebellious, what can we do?


    After all, these guys are the elites, but they are too weak for them. Anyone can kill everyone here.


    At the thought of this, the two people are just watching these people come, it is a bit of fun.


    Hengyanlin did not agree with each other? Who do you think you are? How much is it? Actually also want to see, oneself can get some benefits from each other''s hands?


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the brain, right?


    After they become monks, they will know that monks are people of two worlds to these ordinary people. Looking at these people, they are like ants.


    It''s stupid for such a person to negotiate terms with himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1209

    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu, at this time, are looking at these people. They are full of pity in their eyes.


    As monks, they naturally understand that these people have been deceived.


    Just, after that, think about it. These people have been cheated. This is about it.


    These people don''t know about their sense of superiority as friars, so it''s hard to tell them about this matter.


    However, this matter, at this time, is also like this first, after the matter, in the later said.


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, not also did not say what?


    However, at this moment, both of them are in the heart and begin to be vigilant and ready to start.


    After all, they need to be careful about their accomplishments.


    These guys, with some guns on them, still have some threats to them.


    Finally, I became a monk. If I died under these things, I would be embarrassed.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is also light, looking at these people, is completely indifferent, he is the matter, is to say the appearance.


    And the people in front of them, as well as the demons on the other side, are stunned for a moment.


    Originally thought, that Heng Yan Lin, in how, also will explain what.


    But at the moment, it is not even the meaning of an excuse. In this case, it is a bit of fun.


    Just after, in a look, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, he after, that is some ridicule up, random each other to go.


    Since the other side is so discerning and interesting, it is originally prepared, and some of the words are useless.


    I thought that the other party would not admit it, so some of his words were just available.


    Since it is useless, it is to see how much courage these ordinary people will have.


    Or to say, how profound is the idea of immortality.


    "In addition to immortality, you can see that the benefits of immortality are not only immortality, but also your ability to destroy heaven and earth. In fact, they are just the beginning. If you embark on such a road, you will know how fierce you are I''m afraid


    "It''s like flying across the sky. It''s totally a pediatrics, crossing the universe. That''s the beginning and the beginning."


    At this time, the devil added another fire, and then said with a smile to these people.


    These people should know what a world of friars is like.


    Such a world is very rare for friars. These people probably don''t know what the world of friars is like?


    It''s no wonder that these people are even the friars. They don''t know how to respect them.


    If this had been in the real world, it would have been bloody.


    Monks don''t kill ordinary people.


    However, the problem is that these people in front of them should be killed if they do not respect friars.


    This is normal in the world of friars.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is also to see these people, let it be the other side, such a talk, is silent.


    I want to see if there are any of these people who have been bewitched.


    If it is true, it is bewitched, then it is killed.


    After all, there is still a hole at the moment. I don''t know where it is.


    If there is only this hole, then it can be broken. At that time, if the other party is bewitched, it will be nothing.


    After all, there are no holes in the cave. What can ordinary people like the other party do?


    It''s totally something that I can''t do. Since it''s like this, it''s just random. It''s all day long.


    However, at present, there is still a hole, which is unknown where it exists. There are certain unstable factors.


    Heng Yanlin does not allow such people to exist here.


    Such a thought, in the face of these people, Heng Yan Lin is naturally silent, at will how these people think.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, these people are at this time, it is a Leng down, and then the eyes, is a little strange.


    Originally thought, the other side said, in fact, there are certain lies, is also unlikely, is true.


    However, now is listening to the words of Heng Yanlin, they are aware that this matter is actually true!


    If it is not true, then hengyanlin is not necessary, in line with the following, in their eyes, is an enemy guy?Since hengyanlin has admitted that this matter is absolute, it is true!


    At the thought of this, their eyes just become a little strange.


    I have never thought that this thing is true!


    In this way, immortality is true, and the promise of the other party''s words is not to say that after that, they are able to live forever?


    At that time, or can you bring some of your friends?


    As long as it is to bring their own friends, presumably the other party will not refuse.


    Such a thought, some people''s breathing, are some heavy up.


    Some inexplicable eyes, at the moment is constantly looking at, that side of hengyanlin, is completely a picture, is to see through hengyanlin.


    However, at this time, hengyanlin is also at will. All the people who see him think that hengyanlin is a little guilty.


    "Why do you want to live forever?"


    Heng Yan Lin saw these people, do not speak, is also impatient.


    I came here to seal the hole. I didn''t have time. It was a waste of time with these guys.


    If these people are willing to go to the other side, they are killed.


    As for the later, he did it himself and sealed it here.


    Impatient Heng Yanlin, at this time, that is to look at these people, is to start to ask.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you of immortality. Do you feel that it is so simple? If it is really so simple, where does the other side need to work hard to come to our world? It is already immortal. Is it too idle to come to our side? "


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also shook his head, and then said something like this.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu on the other side are also eager to see the people in front of them at this time.


    In any case, these people are their own comrades or soldiers.


    If so, is to be bewitched by the other side, in the end, there are some wishes.


    At the thought of this, they also began to match.


    "If it is so easy, Heng Yanlin himself has agreed. Why should he refuse?"


    "That is, when you said before, you also said that if this hole was opened, there would be no place for Heng Yanlin to go. You feel that you are immortal and have a foothold here?"


    At the moment, they are also talking.


    These people don''t know why, they believe this guy''s words, but they don''t look at this guy. Do they feel a little awkward?


    It''s totally to be able to feel that this guy, and they are two world people, are not my race, their hearts will be different, these people have forgotten?


    Even if you live forever, what about your friends? And your family, I''m afraid it''s not a good end, right? Just a few of you. What''s the point of staying here?


    It is estimated that there is no food left!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1210

    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu, on the other side, looked at these people and felt speechless in their hearts.


    In the past, these people have been saying, all kinds of words to Heng Yan Lin do not agree.


    Now it''s time for these people to start thinking about what the other side said.


    Look at this situation, if there are some temptations, the other party is completely, that is, they will turn to each other.


    At the thought of this, the two people are also extremely helpless, but, to persuade, that is to do their best.


    If I can''t persuade you, I think we need to use force at that time.


    For this, two people are also clear in their hearts, the heart is feeling, some helpless circumstances, also do not say much.


    In any case, it is these people who are in bad luck, but they have little to do with them. Their weapons can not threaten the demon people. If they are more careful, these people can do nothing to them.


    However, it is also necessary to be careful.


    Think of here, two people at this time, is closely watching these people in front of them.


    At this time, middle-aged people also heard the words, and at this time, they were stunned.


    At the moment, what he thought was whether the guy was telling the truth or not.


    Of course, the people he suspected were not those of hengyanlin. Naturally, he believed in what Heng Yanlin said.


    But the man he suspected was the devil''s guy.


    This guy, what he said, is it true?


    Is immortality really that simple?


    The rest don''t say, it''s just the appearance of hengyanlin, although I don''t know whether the other party can live forever.


    Just, just look at the words, the total feeling, or some not like the appearance.


    In this case, if you look at this guy in front of you, it''s probably this guy, and it''s not that immortal, right?


    It''s just like what Heng Yanlin himself said. If it''s true, it''s so easy to live forever. In other words, these people are actually themselves, all of them are immortal.


    Since it is also immortal, what is the purpose of the other party''s coming here?


    is it too long after eternity? So you came here?


    If you think about it like this, it seems that it is not reliable.


    Because, the other party also needs to know that there are still some risks here.


    The rest don''t say, just talk about how many people were killed by them last time these people came.


    If the other party is immortal, then it can live well, so don''t die to come here, what do you do?


    At the end of eternal life, do you want to die?


    I don''t think it''s true.


    Only in this way, at this time, it is to see these people, but feel that the other party is at this time, is lying!


    Careful deduction, but also can feel that the other party is not immortal.


    Since it is the other party, they are not immortal, then what is the ability to let the rest of the people live forever?


    At the thought of here, looking at the guy in front of him, he carefully recalled what Heng Yanlin himself said.


    It''s totally to be able to understand that this guy, what he said, is actually a little unreliable.


    That is Heng Yan Lin, but it is a little too much.


    Actually, they don''t say it. What the other side said is also false, which is to warn yourself.


    Actually, none of them had any. At this time, it was to see this guy, the middle-aged man, who felt a little angry.


    But then, too, he shook his head.


    Well, in terms of this situation, we can''t all blame Heng Yanlin.


    The other side did not persuade anything, in fact, there is the truth of the other side.


    After all, if hengyanlin was really persuasive, he gave them some reasons to believe.


    If this thing is not true, what are you so persuasive to do?


    Sometimes people are rebellious.


    The more you say, this thing can''t be done, but there are some people who just want to do it.


    In fact, the middle-aged people own this idea.


    This thought, at this time, is to see the other side, and then he is also a sigh of relief.


    In any case, at this time, he came back to know this thing, and could not believe it. That is enough.


    "Calm down and don''t give me any wrong ideas. If this thing comes out, will the dead people, including your family members, be clear?"The middle-aged man did not know what his soldiers thought.


    At the moment, the cold voice is the way to the side.


    These people still need to be pacified.


    However, if they are here, they will still be obedient.


    After all, he is still the head of these people. On weekdays, these people are extremely obedient to his words.


    In this case, there is no need to worry about it. These people will start to disobey his words at this time.


    For this, he felt that he didn''t have to worry too much about anything.


    The soldiers on the other side, at this time, also heard the words, and at this time, they were stunned.


    In the past, it was originally a long time of training. At this moment, I heard such words. Subconsciously, people began to respond. Then, they abandoned the words just said by the other party.


    Is lazy to pay attention to what the other side is saying.


    At the moment, they only know that their bounden duty is to obey orders.


    What''s more, what our superiors have said is not wrong.


    Such a guy, in case it is the time, is to come to the world of mankind, then, can be finished.


    It is entirely possible to know how many people will die in the human world if these people start to slaughter.


    Besides, in addition to this, they even have their own guns, and they have no way to take each other''s guns.


    In other words, if war breaks out and the people on their side can''t defeat each other, they will be enslaved!


    Think of here, everyone''s heart, is the emergence of a cold sweat.


    Then, a group of people are staring at each other tightly. At this time, they abandon the saying of "eternal life" and "flying away from the earth".


    It is the middle-aged people who have thought that these things are actually deceiving them. How can they be trusted.


    At the thought of this place, people are looking at this guy. In their eyes, they are full of indifference.


    In the past, I thought that there were still some words that could be believed. After all, there was Heng Yanlin on the other side who testified.


    But at the moment, think about the words, feel this talk, are not very reliable.


    It is uncertain that Heng Yanlin on the other side is actually making fun of them together.


    Is that the top people, are not a person, is to obtain eternal life, is that Heng Yan Lin, oneself obtained?


    How to look at it, it''s impossible. If it''s true, then there are so many people on top of you who have so many rights. How can they not know this thing? How can they not let themselves learn this thing?


    After all, for these people, power and other things have not yet their own destiny. If they can get eternal life, these people will do whatever it takes to complete this idea.


    But they didn''t see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1211

    Even the people above, there is no one who can acquire such skills.


    A Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to obtain such ability, is it possible?


    After all, although Heng Yanlin is powerful, it seems that it is just like this. Compared with a country, it is still a little far behind.


    If you think about it like this, at this time, it is to see how the people in front of him come. In fact, hengyanlin is not very likely to be immortal.


    After all, the position of the middle-aged man is much better than that of hengyanlin, isn''t it?


    However, as a result, the middle-aged man himself, in fact, still has no immortality.


    At this time, people wake up. In fact, this guy is cheating himself.


    If they can live forever, this opportunity will not come to them.


    This thought, in the later, people are also looking at each other, is in the eyes, is showing a very cold look.


    This guy, however, is so bold that he dares to deceive these things with them at this time.


    When I think of this, at this time, I''m looking at these people in front of me. After that, they were in the heart, and they were excited, that is to say, they began to calm down.


    Since there is no way to get something, then it is not delusional.


    If you really think wildly, when the time comes, the harm will be your own.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was a little strange. After a look at these people, he didn''t expect that all of them were awakened at this time.


    In the past, these people did not feel like this.


    At that time, these people''s eyes, looking at the devil''s guy, the meaning in the eyes, in fact, is very clear.


    Clearly, it is a picture that I want to listen to the other person''s words.


    In this case, at this time, it is to see each other, Heng Yanlin is feeling that these people will begin to betray at this time.


    He has also done it himself, and then he has wiped out the ideas of these people.


    But, million of, just did not think that is, these people are at this time, unexpectedly are all back.


    This point, say, Heng Yan Lin is true, just did not expect.


    However, I didn''t expect that, so this is the end of the matter.


    How these people are talking at that time and not talking about other things. But at the moment, these people are not listening to each other''s words, and they are not prepared to betray them. So, the idea of doing something to these people can be put down first.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yan Lin''s forehead is to turn his head over, coldly, looking at the guy in front of him.


    He even wants to bewitch the people on his side. This guy has some brains.


    It''s a pity that the performance of these people is to let the other party down. These people did not listen to the temptation of this guy, that is, they were ready to betray.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and after that, he showed a smile.


    "It seems that you are easy to calculate, but you are a bit wrong."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looked at each other, and then said a sarcastic.


    In fact, the people of the demon clan, in fact, like to seduce some hostile people.


    Then, by borrowing, these are the people who are seduced by themselves, and then naturally they can achieve some goals.


    At that time, there were some people who fought with this demon clan, and the other side also made such a thing.


    However, at that time, it was true that there were some spies.


    However, these spies still have no problem when they are still effective.


    After all, as long as these guys are still valuable, the people of the demon clan will not mind, pay something, and then bribe these demonic guys.


    However, the problem is that once these people have no value, the end will be extremely miserable.


    This point, in a long time ago, has been someone''s experiment, but, some guys, is still unable to resist, that huge temptation, and then desperate.


    But here, this guy, with the huge temptation, was not successful. It is estimated that it also makes the other party feel a little incredible.


    However, this matter is over.


    Since it is not found out, the specific situation, then is to take down the other party, soul searching to see, if the other party knows, that last place, then it is easy to find some.In the future, we can also save some trouble.


    However, if this guy doesn''t know where the last hole is, it will be a big problem.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also felt a headache.


    However, this matter, first of all, we still need to see whether this guy knows or not, where the last position is, and then he will talk about this matter.


    Heng Yanlin thought of here, after that, it was cold, was to look at the other side.


    That demon guy, now also look at these people in front of, at this time, that in the eyes, is flashing a cold color.


    These guys, they are using, such conditions, the use of these people, actually at this time, is to refuse themselves!


    Really think, who are you?


    How dare you refuse him?


    As for these ordinary people, that is to say, his food is just a lower class. At the moment, he turned him down, and his anger in his heart can be imagined.


    "You are looking for death. You have given you such a good opportunity to live forever. You don''t know. You should cherish it well?"


    The devil, at the moment, is looking at these people, the cold light in the eyes, as if to devour these people.


    The people on the other side, at this time, are also looking at the other side. After that, they are a little frightened.


    I don''t know why, looking at each other, this time, showing the eyes, people are at this time, are feeling, as if it is a great pressure, and then is oppressing themselves.


    This feeling, has not experienced the person, really, is very difficult to understand.


    In this way, at this time, it is to see this guy. After that, some people are quietly swallowing their saliva.


    I feel that I can''t say something.


    The middle-aged people on the other side, at this time, perform better.


    After all, in the past, also used some of the liquid medicine, exercise themselves.


    So the body is better than the soldiers on the other side.


    "Hum, you are not in a state of eternal life. How can you give us eternal life? When we''re stupid? If immortality is so easy, then you, absolutely, are immortal


    The middle-aged man took a breath and then said coldly.


    It would be too humiliating for him to speak even if he was suppressed by the other party.


    So just think about it. After that, it''s to see this guy. At this time, they just respond coldly.


    Anyway, this face, he can''t afford to lose it!


    The demon man has already released his momentum. At this time, he is pressing these people. In fact, there is some coercion in it.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy, under his own oppression, could still speak. This was a surprise to him.


    It''s just that this accident is just for a while.


    After that, take a closer look at this guy, he is that in the heart, there are some clear.


    It''s very shallow. After exercising the body, it''s a body forging technique.


    However, this forging technique is the most basic. The problem is, this guy has not passed the training.


    Really to calculate, the other party''s state, in fact, there are some, is very simple people.


    Compared with the people on the other side, it is just a little stronger, except for this accident, there is no other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1212

    The devil is to see here, the heart is clear.


    But after listening to the other side''s words, his heart was furious.


    Immortality, of course, is what the other side pursues.


    He himself, of course, did not reach such a point. If he did, he would be an old monster at the moment.


    By this time, his mana and his strength have reached the peak.


    Under such circumstances, these people dare to speak like this, which is a thing beyond their capacity.


    However, under such circumstances, he does not need to talk to these people like this.


    It''s all right. It''s a direct shot, and then it''s killing these guys.


    One side of the Heng Yan Lin, also waved, are can kill the existence.


    In this case, at this time, naturally, there is no need to say anything more.


    But, the problem is, he himself is not a state of immortality, nor is he a very powerful person.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, it is the most safe to persuade these guys.


    But, these guys, actually even his words are ignored, let him at this time, the heart is extremely uncomfortable.


    The devil thought of this and looked at this guy. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    Br >


    , at the moment, it''s not easy to kill the other party''s soul.


    At that time, naturally, it is possible to refine the soul of the other party. In this way, the other party can know how stupid it is to offend yourself!


    "You people, if you want to die by yourself, then just wait, and then it will be your turn."


    The devil at this time, is to see these people come, also is lazy to talk.


    Talking nonsense with these people has no effect. When the time comes, we will arrest these people and let the other party deal with them.


    At the thought of here, after that, he also looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    My heart began to concentrate. Now, I need to deal with this guy.


    If you can kill this guy, then there should be no problem after that.


    After all, there are not many practitioners in this world.


    In this case, if the guy is killed by himself, he can find himself.


    Thinking of this, he also sent a breath in his heart. After that, he was cold. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he thought about what skills Heng Yanlin practiced.


    Their magic weapon, what is to be able to restrain each other, even if it is unable to restrain each other, it must not be restrained by the other side.


    At the thought of this, his eyes, is four times, is in the body of Heng Yanlin, is to start to look up.


    In the practice world, many times, you can judge what skills the other person practices by looking at the other person''s clothes.


    Even if you can''t, take a close look at the other party. If you can''t, you will still be able to reveal some of the other party''s spiritual power. In this way, you can feel what kind of skills and attributes the other party has cultivated.


    However, he is looking at the hengyanlin carefully, and can only feel that the side of hengyanlin seems to be a calm feeling, a little spiritual power, are not felt.


    If not in the previous time, Heng Yanlin has shot once, he is to think, this guy, in fact, is an ordinary person.


    Something''s wrong. This guy, if he is a practitioner, can feel it. The other side''s spiritual power is.


    When the other party doesn''t feel the other side''s spiritual power, he doesn''t feel what he feels.


    Is it difficult to say that the other party is an old monster who has been practicing for a long time. Even himself, he can''t feel something from the other party?


    However, if so, the other party seems to be a palm, that is, you can kill yourself.


    The devil looked at the Heng Yan Lin, but he couldn''t see it at all. Where in the end was Heng Yan Lin, there was a leak in his mind. At that moment, he was a little nervous.


    However, such a thought, his heart, is also a little nervous, about also feel, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is some strange, must not be careless.


    Once it is careless, then it will be the dead person, which is about him.


    Think of here, is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, he is beginning to be vigilant, lest he, a not bad, but is capsized.However, when he began to be vigilant, he suddenly found that there were some subtle fluctuations behind him at the moment, which started to move slowly towards him, and began to get closer.


    The fluctuation of this point is mainly the transmission of the evil Qi.


    If he was determined before, he would not feel this thing.


    It''s just ignoring the past. After all, it''s just too small.


    However, for Heng Yanlin, he had some doubts. At this time, he was a little nervous. Under all kinds of forces, he quickly flashed, and then he swung his sleeve. That is to say, he started to throw away at the spot where the fluctuation was.


    A jet of dark evil gas directly aimed at the ground, and began to bombard the past. At this time, the devil''s ability also began to burst back.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowns. This guy, how can he find his own action.


    Heng Yanlin was very careful when he made a move. He thought that the other party would not find it. At this time, he found out that he was surprised to see him.


    However, after that, Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it. He just got a sword formula in his hand. Then he pointed at the devil on the other side, and a sword awn came out directly. Then he started to shoot at the devil.


    The devil was still wondering whether he was wrong, or that he was right.


    At this time, is to see, a ray of light, is to their own straight flying over, in the heart, is suddenly surprised.


    In a hurry, it is a hand. It turns out to be a giant hand. When facing the sword, it is to pat it directly.


    This guy is really a pig eating tiger.


    Although I don''t know the strength of the other side, if I was not careful at the moment, I was attacked by this guy.


    At this time, the devil was also a little lucky. At this moment, Xin Kui had left an eye on himself. Otherwise, it would be too bad to die in the hands of hengyanlin.


    One side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, did not think of it, because he is usually used to hiding his spiritual power and breath.


    At this time, it actually gave the other party a reason to be alert.


    If Heng Yanlin knows, it is estimated that he will not be able to laugh or cry.


    After all, Lin Heng thought that there would be no such situation for himself.


    Just at the moment, a little bit of spiritual power fluctuation was the same as Jiang Siyu on the other side. At this moment, it is estimated that this guy is dead in his own hands.


    However, there is no way for this matter to happen.


    After all, when you start to work in a place full of evil spirit, there are indeed some movements, like the spider web, that will give the other party some information. If the other party is more vigilant, it will naturally be able to find out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1213

    "Bang!"


    At this time, the huge claw, which was transformed by magic Qi, was directly and severely slapped at the sword on the other side.


    And at this time, is to be able to hear, an incomparable huge voice, at this time, is to ring up.


    After that, I saw that the evil Qi was directly torn by the sword.


    After that, we can see that the sword''s attack is not reduced, it is still straight, and it cuts at the devil.


    The crowd on the side, seeing this situation, immediately widened their eyes.


    In the past, although Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu had done so, they were unable to see the way they did.


    So I don''t know what these people look like when they do it.


    But now, Heng Yanlin, they see clearly, now is to see, such a magical battle, naturally a little surprised.


    In comparison, this guy is able to fly. It seems that it''s nothing. It''s amazing.


    "Cut this guy off!"


    People are at this time, straight, looking at this guy, after, is the heart, constantly began to shout.


    Since it is recognized that the other side is an enemy, then at this moment, naturally, it is to want to let hengyanlin kill the other side, which is better.


    The other side in the previous time, also said, if Heng Yan Lin died, then, they these people, one also do not want to run.


    If so, this thing is a little weird.


    After all, this guy, there will be such a means, no one knows, if the other side starts to attack, then at that time, they will be what kind of people.


    Think about it like this, people are a little bit of counseling. What


    wants is that he is awesome, and that this guy is killed. I want to come, that is, there is nothing else.


    At the thought of this, in looking at this guy, people are in the heart, are to the Heng Yan Lin, began to cheer up.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is also a cold face, commanding the sword, began to face each other, is directly cut down.


    "I have some skills!"


    Seeing this, the demon did not panic at all. He pinched his right hand slightly, and then a handle seemed to be an umbrella with a very strange pattern. At this time, it was held up.


    After that, I could see that the umbrella became bigger in the wind, and then I firmly protected him in it.


    "This is a treasure given to me from above. I just don''t believe that you can break this defense!"


    At this time, the devil was very proud and said something.


    At the moment, the umbrella is becoming more transparent. People can see the situation inside.


    But the umbrella was real, it was around him.


    I''m afraid that if you don''t break the umbrella, you can''t hurt the people inside.


    People are clear in their hearts, that is, some urgent. After a look at the sword on the side, they don''t know whether the sword of hengyanlin can break the umbrella.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. He let the sword fall on the other side''s umbrella.


    After that, a light flashed over the umbrella, and then the sword slid to one side.


    Look at the devil inside, at this time, is very proud.


    "Ha ha, you are a sword cultivation. Although the power of sword cultivation is incomparably huge, your most powerful moves are useless now. How can you bear with me?"


    Seeing his magic weapon, if it is true, it is to block the move of hengyanlin. At this time, the devil is naturally extremely excited.


    After that, he came to see this guy, and then said with pride.


    This guy, he thought it was true, but he was very powerful.


    However, sword cultivation is really powerful.


    However, the problem is that the other side is so powerful that he can not break his own defense at the moment, then he is also in an invincible position.


    Even if he can''t help the other party to come, the other side said, it can''t kill him.


    What''s more, he doesn''t feel that he can''t fight this guy!


    In just when, the other side a hand, he is also estimated out, the strength of the other side.


    Previously, I thought that the other side of this will hide their own strength, in the end there will be some strength.


    But now, after the opponent has made a move, he can feel his spiritual power, his sword power, and his accomplishments in the foundation period.


    It is equivalent to one''s own accomplishments.


    At the thought of this, his heart is completely put down."In such a world, it''s really not easy to cultivate one''s accomplishments in the foundation period."


    The devil at the moment, is extremely proud, and then looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is elated to say.


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, at this time, is also a cold face, without a bit of fluctuation.


    However, the soldiers on the other side, listening to this, their faces changed slightly.


    Just did not expect, Heng Yanlin just attack, will be blocked.


    In their understanding, is not it an umbrella?


    It''s a sword in Heng Yanlin''s hand. In this case, if the sword goes down, it will be able to directly kill the guy in front of him.


    But at the moment, it is to take a look at this situation. They are really thinking about it, but there are more.


    If this sword goes on, it will not have any effect at all.


    If you look at the defense of the other side, even a little trace has not been printed on it. In this case, this battle will be troublesome.


    If hengyanlin has no means to break the other side''s defense, then this time, I''m afraid they will lose.


    In addition, listening to what the other side said seems to be the strength of Heng Yanlin. In fact, that''s what it means?


    Such a thought, their hearts, is more anxious.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to see the situation, but there is no expression, that face, is still calm incomparable appearance.


    But it makes people feel at ease.


    Just, at this time, peace of mind, but can''t be a meal to eat.


    "What to do? Do you have a way to break through the defense of the other party?"


    Jiang Siyu''s heart is also a little anxious. After looking at the demon man, he inquired about hengyanlin.


    Although they had practiced some magic arts, they were not as good as hengyanlin.


    At this time, if hengyanlin have no way, then they also have no way.


    At the thought of this, there was some tension in their hearts.


    I just hope that Heng Yanlin in front of him can have other means.


    "But it''s just a bad magic weapon that can make you so rampant?"


    Heng Yanlin ignored Jiang Siyu and looked up at the devil hiding behind the magic weapon and said with a sneer.


    I don''t know where this guy comes from. For courage, it''s just a magic weapon. It gives the other party such great courage?


    Such a thought, after, Heng Yanlin is also a face of sneer.


    The devil listened to the words of hengyanlin, and felt a little uneasy in his heart, but then, he would stare at him.


    "Hum, it''s enough to deal with you with one inferior magic weapon. In such a place where there are so few resources, can you still use the other magic weapons?"


    The devil at this time, is extremely disbelief said.


    Also do not look, this Heng Yan Lin himself, he is not a bit of magic weapon, where is the qualification to come, is such ridicule?


    In this way, even some refined iron is not available. It is impossible for Heng Yanlin to refine some magic weapons.


    In this case, where does Heng Yan Lin come from such a tone, is this general sneer at oneself!


    There was some anger in the devil''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1214

    Heng Yan Lin looked at the other side, listening to what the other side said, but did not deny.


    In this area, there are indeed some lack of resources, even some of the more important resources are not available.


    In this way, even though Heng Yanlin knew that there were many ways to cultivate magic weapons, he had no way. He refined those things.


    If there are enough resources, now Heng Yan Lin, I''m afraid it''s in his hands, but also has a very powerful magic weapon.


    The guy in front of him is using such a magic weapon to show off in front of himself. He is directly breaking through, where is the need for nonsense.


    However, even if this is the case, it does not mean that they have no other way.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is to have a look at this guy in front of him, and then a sneer on his face.


    "Well, although I don''t have such a magic weapon, I still have no problem breaking things like you."


    Heng Yanlin said, one side is slowly, floating up, toes slightly down, and then looking at each other, a face of indifference said.


    The devil was listening to Heng Yanlin''s words. He was stunned. After that, he was careful and took a look at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    Then, he was directly split mouth, is laughing, looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    "You have no magic weapon, so you don''t even know the power of magic weapon? Just you? You don''t even have a magic weapon. Why did you break my magic weapon? As far as your cultivation is concerned, it''s ok if you want to explode yourself, but do you want to try and blow yourself up? "


    The devil was looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and began to laugh.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would say such words at the moment.


    The power of magic weapon is really hard to understand if people have not contacted with it.


    At present, this Heng Yan Lin at this time, is to make such a thing come out, it is true, there is something wrong.


    In this way, I also want to say that I can break his magic weapon? What do you think this magic weapon is?


    It''s really a naive person.


    However, if Heng Yanlin blew himself up, it would be OK. For a monk in the foundation period, under such self explosion, there is really something powerful. If you want to break his defense, you can do it.


    Just in this case, so equal to, that Heng Yan Lin is looking for his own death.


    However, if we can let Heng Yanlin blow himself up, it is still good.


    In this case, that is, there is no need to work hard. When the time comes, Heng Yanlin is dead, that is, no one can threaten him.


    In this way, it is estimated that in the future, we can rest assured.


    But the ordinary people in front of them, as well as the two women on the other side, were afraid that they could not survive. It was a pity.


    "Self explosion, to deal with such a magic weapon as you, where do you still need my self explosion, you are too high on yourself."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, to deal with said self explosion, disdain to the extreme.


    Actually, I want to blow myself up. I don''t know what this guy thinks.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head again and again, followed by a look at this guy, and then began to be cold, looking at this guy, waiting for the other side to speak.


    Then, Heng Yanlin was spitting in his mouth. After that, he was able to spit out a flame.


    The flame was golden yellow. At this time, such a scene began to emerge. It actually gave people a very warm feeling.


    However, if you look at it more, you can still feel that there is something thick and majestic on the flame.


    This makes people, also dare not, look more.


    Later, people looked at it for a few times, and their eyes were straight, but they never thought that the guy in front of him could spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this situation, people are in the later stage, and they are all a little nervous.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it is clear that the flame can be restrained for a while.


    Now, we just want to see if the flame can break the defense.


    If it doesn''t work, then this time, I''m afraid it''s them who have to explain it here.


    Although this kind of thing has been expected for a long time, it is one thing to expect, and now it is another to look at the situation.


    Such a thought, in the later, people''s hearts, are also some nervous meaning.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to see this situation, followed by a face of dignified color.


    "This flame..."


    the devil was in hengyanlin. When he spit out the flame, he was a little nervous.After that, I was careful and took a few more eyes. After the flame, I was a little nervous.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he could still feel that there was a great power in the fire.


    In addition, his heart, is vaguely, is the feeling, this flame, is extremely unusual.


    Just, don''t know why, he just doesn''t know, this thing, is some familiar, but it is also can''t remember, in the end is what thing.


    This flame is the emperor''s flame of hengyanlin.


    This guy, is feeling, hengyanlin''s emperor flame is a little familiar, that is just because, in the past, is to see, the demon clan has such a similar flame.


    It''s the power of that demon clan, which is similar to the emperor''s flame.


    But, the problem is, in front of this situation, how can he not think of it? This is what the Immortal Emperor has.


    In this case, at the moment, I am looking at the situation in front of me, and then I feel a little tight in my heart.


    I don''t know what this thing is, but I feel familiar with it. He also knows that this thing is a little unusual.


    "What are you, this thing?"


    The devil was nervous. He always felt as if he had met a great news.


    If you can know what this thing is, this time, I''m afraid it''s true. It''s just that there are some opportunities waiting for me.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the thing in front of him. At this time, his heart was also a little nervous. He looked forward to Heng Yan Lin and explained to himself what this thing was.


    But for this guy, it''s not for him to ask.


    At this time, it was said to the other party that if the other side used some, Heng Yanlin had no way to stop it at this time. It was to pass this thing back.


    Then Heng Yanlin''s trouble is big.


    I don''t have to think about it. I don''t have to think about it.


    Hengyanlin is completely able to guess, so for this guy''s question, hengyanlin is not meant to answer.


    Directly looking at the flame, slightly around his fingertips, and then he was extremely spiritual, and began to rush to the devil.


    Although it is only a little bit of golden flame, but at this time, still can feel that the flame with a very strong momentum, toward the other side is crushing in the past.


    Seeing this, the devil''s face turned white, and then he looked at the magic weapon in front of him.


    After thinking about it, I felt that it was a little unsafe. Facing my chest, I felt like a palm and a mouthful of blood. I spit it out and sprinkle it on the umbrella in front of me.


    At that time, the light of the umbrella soared, and a strange light appeared, which made it more indestructible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1215

    "Oh, it''s blood sacrifice."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to look at each other, see each other, at this time, is to get out of the action, but also Leng for a moment, after that, is to shake his head.


    But for the other side at this time, it is a little funny.


    However, the other side is still a little clever.


    Actually can, at this time, is to start directly, but let Heng Yan Lin, is feeling a little strange.


    After all, before that, this guy was still extremely rampant. He was very serious about his magic weapon. He thought his magic weapon was absolute, which was extremely powerful.


    So even if Heng Yanlin shot, the other side should not, such a deal is.


    However, now is to see, the other side in the end or some of the fierce.


    It is actually for the crisis, so decisive, even the blood sacrifice is used.


    You know, the blood sacrifice is not so easy.


    Such a blood sacrifice, the other party also does not know, is when can make up to come back.


    At that time, if one is not careful, it is possible that some sequelae will be left behind. This is really possible.


    So it is to see each other, see each other, at this time, is to make things, Heng Yan Lin is a little strange.


    But then, Heng Yanlin also did not say much.


    Anyway, with the current situation, the other side is like this, Heng Yanlin is lazy to say more.


    After all, what the other party is dealing with is actually not wrong.


    On their own side, if you still don''t know, it''s like this to deal with it. The other party is actually going to die here.


    Although, such a response, in fact, there is nothing to change.


    "Go!"


    Heng Yan Lin sneered, direct is commanding, that side of the flame, is facing the other side, is straight, rushed past.


    The golden flame, at the moment, is directly rushed past, directly attached to the other side''s umbrella.


    At this time, the umbrella just has a ripple, which starts to flicker.


    After that, we can see that the ripples are constantly beginning to fluctuate.


    Looking at the past from a distance, I only feel that there are many smooth screens above the umbrella, which block the flame.


    Under normal conditions, the flame should also slide down directly.


    However, at this time, the flame is stuck to the top, and constantly starts to burn up. The people who see it feel astonished.


    The devil above, at the moment, is also looking at the flame, feeling in his heart, some not very good feeling.


    This flame, I don''t know what it is.


    At this time, he was burning continuously, and his evil Qi was constantly consumed at the moment.


    However, the key is that the consumption is still extremely serious. In this case, if the flame is not quickly extinguished at this time, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    When he thought of this, he took a deep breath when he looked at the situation in front of him. He was ready to use his magic to blow the flame off.


    This flame, it seems, is quite a few, is able to ignite the evil spirit.


    This made him, at this time, a little panic in his heart.


    At that time, he is afraid to be consumed by his clean power.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the flame in front of me. A very strong evil spirit is also in his hands at the moment, constantly condensing out.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, we can see that the flame directly burned out a hole in the umbrella.


    The devil didn''t react. He saw such a scene. He was stunned. He didn''t think how this would happen.


    This is a joke. How could it look like this?


    The devil is looking at the hole above the umbrella, and his heart is a little difficult to understand.


    This umbrella is a magic weapon, and it is also a famous magic weapon.


    Even for the higher monks, it is not so easy to break the defense.


    But now, actually is that Heng Yan Lin, such relaxed, is to break open, this let him, at this time where is able to tolerate.


    I didn''t expect how things would turn out like this right now.


    "What is the flame, you?"


    The devil''s face is a little ugly, and then he stares at the Heng Yan Lin and asks coldly.It''s definitely not your magic weapon. It''s clear that the flame of the other party is just too much. Otherwise, how could it be like this.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the situation in front of me. I let them, at this time, look at the situation in front of me.


    This magic weapon is now broken, and it is estimated that it will be questioned later.


    It''s just that it''s not the time to think about it. If my umbrella is broken, I will be in danger.


    Think of here, his eyes, is also constantly flashing.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, lazy to pay attention to each other, the diameter is constant, will the umbrella, to burn.


    Fortunately, this thing is to burn the other party, otherwise, it can still be used.


    In this way, in the subsequent battles, it was still quite a hindrance.


    Seeing the action of Heng Yan Lin, the devil''s face sank.


    You want to take back the umbrella, but the problem is to look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him and feel that there is something wrong with him.


    If the flame comes along, it will catch on the body, but it will be troublesome.


    Think of here, he also had to be, let Heng Yan Lin burn.


    "The devil''s land!"


    The devil''s face was slightly heavy, his hands were one, and his evil Qi was rising out of thin air at this time.


    In fact, it can not be said that it is out of thin air.


    At this time, the people on the other side actually have the existence of that evil spirit.


    However, because before, they had already entered this place, so people are not so deeply touched by this thing.


    After that, he looked at the evil Qi, and suddenly it rose like this, which was a cold in the heart.


    But after a look, it is to see that on this side, that is, Heng Yan Lin, is complete, was trapped in the evil spirit by the other side.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked around and saw that it was completely dark, surrounded by the evil spirit.


    The devil also knows that this time, if you don''t deal with Heng Yan Lin, they will be themselves, and they will have trouble.


    As for these ordinary people, they are of no use and will not delay them.


    So after thinking about it, I still felt that it was a direct move to wipe out the Heng Yan Lin.


    If we get these ordinary people in together, we will be able to separate out some powers. If we get them into the hands of these people, we will lose some money.


    I don''t know the strength of this guy right now.


    At this time, where is allowed to be careless.


    At the thought of here, I was looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Seeing the Heng Yan Lin, he was trapped in this trap, and his heart was also slightly relieved.


    At present, the strength of yanheng is strong enough to play in this place.


    Think of here, the devil is also a mouth hook.


    Look at that side of the flame, is still non-stop, burning his magic weapon, face a heavy, diameter is not into the evil gas, to deal with the Heng Yan Lin.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu on the other side are also a little nervous at the moment. Looking at the scene in front of them, this scene happened so fast that they did not respond to it.


    It is just that they can''t cope with it. It''s about feeling that they are too weak to cope with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1216

    "This array has not been seen for some time."


    Heng Yanlin fell into that array, but was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at those four weeks and said with some surprise.


    It is true that Heng Yanlin has not seen this array for some time.


    In the past, this array was used by some extremely powerful people.


    The whole world was shrouded in the evil spirit.


    At that time, if it was originally the power of this thing in the demon world, it would have to be doubled several times.


    Heng Yanlin suffered from this.


    However, this loss is actually in the past.


    Now is to look at the current situation, although some miss, but Heng Yan Lin is not a bit worried.


    This thing, want to bind Heng Yan Lin, wishful thinking.


    The strength of this skill is really very good.


    However, this is also in the hands of some people with high strength. Only by using it can we threaten Heng Yanlin.


    At present, on the use of this guy, Heng Yan Lin is a glance, is to see, there are some differences.


    So think of here, Heng Yan Lin is appear, is extremely calm.


    After taking a breath, it was light and took a look at the devil on the side.


    At the moment, this guy has also come in. It is estimated that at this time, he is also beginning to look for, when to take hengyanlin.


    But now, in front of Heng Yanlin, there are some things that start to attack him.


    There are some demonic creatures, even some fairyland things, are out.


    I''m afraid, too. Heng Yanlin doesn''t know, the thing of that demon world, also don''t know, the thing power of that demon world.


    So it is to look at this situation and feel that he has fabricated something that can make hengyanlin see clearly, and then let him have a look.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at everything in front of him and shaking his head.


    This guy has some insight. He knows so many things in the fairyland.


    Now it''s like this. In front of Heng Yanlin, he''s a little embarrassed to start the other party.


    Heng Yan Lin in the heart of such thinking, but also ignore these things.


    But they are all illusions. They have no effect at all.


    If it''s true, it''s to attack these things. When your spiritual power is exhausted, you will find that these things can''t be killed.


    Now it is enough to ignore these things.


    "Disease!"


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t look at that guy in the eyes, but in the dark, that is, commanding, his own plane, is facing each other, is directly rushed past.


    Now, there is no umbrella protection, want to come, is to take the other side, is already enough.


    Heng Yan Lin thought in his heart that he was using the flying sword to directly face the other party and kill him directly.


    "When!"


    However, at this time, it is to see that when the flying sword is close to each other, it is a figure that flashes out directly. After that, it is to see a figure on the side that is using a strange defense to block Heng Yanlin''s weapons.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, immediately is Leng for a moment, and then is not hiding, directly looking at the other side.


    "Before that, I had already suffered a loss. How come I still haven''t got a long memory?"


    The figure at this time, is to the side of the devil, cold voice of a reprimand.


    This guy, after discovering Heng Yanlin''s flying sword, came to block the blow. If not, this guy would have died here.


    Again and again, let''s own attack, all are blocked down, let''s Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is in the heart a little angry.


    Originally thought that, this time, in how to say, is also able to take the other side.


    But now, how can it be that at this time, let''s own flying sword be blocked directly.


    However, another convenience can actually explain a problem.


    That is, their own flying sword, in fact, its power has changed a little bit.


    Otherwise, these things, where is able to let their own flying sword, is so easy, is blocked.


    In addition, the degree of concealment is not enough.


    Otherwise, if you want to attack stealthily, your own flying sword will be found easily.


    This point, hengyanlin is feeling, so at the moment, hengyanlin is some trouble.I really want to upgrade my weapons.


    However, there are not enough resources. Now it''s OK. As long as you want to kill the other party, you can see if there are any materials or resources.


    Let''s own, is able to upgrade that resource, let''s own flying sword, is able to succeed, upgrade.


    In the future, when we encounter such a situation, we can kill each other directly with a sword.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is also secretly determined to come.


    "I don''t know. It''s impossible. But I put this array out. These practitioners should be shielded, and the divine consciousness can''t be used. How can we see clearly at this time?"


    That was rescued from the devil, at the moment is also a pair of, spirit uncertain appearance, and then looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, that''s what he said.


    Really, it''s a little strange.


    This guy, look at the other party. At the moment, the other party is also watching him come.


    They can be seen clearly in that way.


    But is this thing so useless?


    Actually is even oneself, all have no way, in front of that Heng Yan Lin, stealthy what.


    Still close to, is to let oneself think, oneself is already at this time, is to begin to wait, the other side also just took a head together.


    Now a look, the other side is clearly in the previous time, that is to find him, and then began to prepare for the sneak attack.


    If not, for themselves, is enough to belittle the enemy, then at this time, they should know that there is something wrong with the evil Qi around them.


    After all, the evil spirit is like the air around them.


    Now it is at this time, I feel everything around me and the changes. Naturally, I can hear them.


    It''s not at this time that I look at the situation in front of me. I don''t even know the situation around me. Almost, IUS was killed by Heng Yanlin.


    At the thought of this, his heart naturally did not get better.


    "Naturally, it doesn''t work. Otherwise, the other party will be there at this time. It''s all kinds of random touching, and then they are looking forward to finding things by themselves.


    This is such a look, at this time, he is a little frightened.


    This time, it is true, there are some thrilling, Xinkui is a good friend of their own way.


    Just, their friends, in the previous time, is to discuss with themselves, is to come together, sneak attack each other.


    At present, the big array has been arranged. Under such circumstances, it is the best choice to attack secretly.


    Moreover, the success is great.


    But in this case, their friends, in order to be able to keep themselves, are directly present, return to each other, is to see clearly.


    In this case, at this time, we are going to attack something. In the past, what we concealed was useless.


    When he thought of it, he felt that it was a pity.


    This guy, speaking of, is not so easy to deal with, this time, it is lost a great opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1217

    "It''s treacherous. It''s clear that you can see it. It''s pretending that you can''t see me, so you can attack me like this."


    The devil is to come back and look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At this time, he was cold and said.


    Wan Wan did not expect that Heng Yanlin could see him.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also ignore each other, just look at the guy who just came out.


    In my heart, it''s no wonder that in the past, I felt that this place was not likely to be only one person.


    Now a look, it is out of a, but it seems, is some normal.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin was behind, which was a sneer on his face.


    "Really, it''s just hiding one. It''s trying to come over and sneak on me."


    Before the time, also do not know the other side is how to hide, unexpectedly is to hide directly over Heng Yan Lin.


    That is, at this time, the other side is the hand, Heng Yan Lin is able to feel, the other side is really there.


    In addition to this, in the previous time, is looking for so long, Heng Yanlin did not find each other.


    The devil was listening to the words of Heng Yan Lin at the moment and was slightly silent for a moment.


    As for what Heng Yanlin said, he did not agree.


    The original existence is to sneak attack. Heng Yanlin''s mind, coupled with the things in his hands, is of course indifferent at the moment. Heng Yanlin can see through his move.


    When I think of this, I look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of me, that is to say, at random, I begin to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of me.


    "It''s a pity that if you can hide it, you''ll do it. Absolutely, it''s the death of this guy."


    That side of the devil, at the moment is also feeling, is some pity.


    If at that time, he is seduced, Heng Yanlin will come over and walk according to his ambush place.


    In this way, when the time comes, these people will come, naturally, there will be no trouble.


    "The other side is able to see through this array. If it is, it can already be known that even if I attack secretly, it will have no effect at all."


    The demon who just came out, listening to this, shook his head and responded.


    Seeing hengyanlin, he saw through the array directly, but he didn''t feel that if he was really attacking, he would be able to kill the hengyanlin.


    Moreover, from the present angle, the guy in front of me is really, it belongs to some powerful.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve such a step.


    It is actually able to quietly fly his own flying sword out quietly.


    It seems that the divine sense of the other party is here, which has no influence at all.


    You know, there are some in this array that suppress the divine consciousness.


    The strength is poor, that is, the divine consciousness can not be used.


    However, think about it, in the past, the magic array used out of the means, Heng Yanlin is not deceived.


    That is to say, Heng Yanlin''s ability, that is, the divine consciousness, can be used.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to control the flying sword.


    At the thought of this, he was also thorough in looking at the Heng Yan Lin, that is, there was no idea that he would continue to ambush.


    If his good friend died here, then he would be left alone.


    The other side that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is only he a person, his heart, or some flustered.


    "It seems so."


    The guy on the other side, after listening to this and carefully thinking about it, won a sentence to show that his companion was talking about what he meant. It was really like this.


    "What''s the next step? Go straight together?"


    If we don''t want to be so scheming, then it''s time to be straightforward and direct.


    If you can, it''s possible to go forward directly according to your own strength, and then suppress the Heng Yan Lin. then it''s possible to kill this guy.


    Think of here, is to look at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at the moment he, also to this idea.


    "Let''s do it like this. Let''s do it together, so as not to have a long dream."


    That side of the devil, after thinking about it, also should be a sentence.


    Although there are a lot of things in this array, there is no way to deal with it. It is aimed at Heng Yan Lin, which has some effects.


    But now, as long as it is in this array, the magic Qi in this array will add some bonus to their strength.


    Under such circumstances, there are still some benefits. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it''s just right to take advantage of it.When I think of this, I''m looking at the situation in front of me. The two people look at each other and they yell at each other. The evil spirit is constantly coming out at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, slightly sensed for a moment, and suddenly sensed something, and suddenly it was a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Those two people, originally is always careful, looked at that Heng Yan Lin.


    At the moment is to see, that Heng Yan Lin actually is to directly hook up that corner of the mouth, immediately is Leng a down, after that, is to question directly.


    I don''t know, this Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is such a smile, is a what meaning.


    "Nothing. You two are so casual and talk about yourself. I didn''t interrupt you. It''s just that, now, what I''m waiting for is coming."


    Heng Yanlin said so, let the two demons, is completely stunned.


    I don''t know, Heng Yanlin said, what''s waiting for.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that you can still think about it. In fact, what Heng Yanlin said should be that Heng Yanlin himself is actually procrastinating.


    At the thought of this, they felt that something was not good. When they looked at each other, they would roar at each other, and then they would go straight to the hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, but look at those two people come, is not a bit anxious appearance.


    It is to the outside, directly is to wave, and then, is a regiment, extremely golden flame, is the impact over.


    Originally, it was a dark place. At this time, after the flame came in, the evil Qi on the side suddenly began to disperse.


    It''s as if this thing is a sun, and these things are dispersed by that sun.


    Seeing the flame, at this time, even the array was pounding in. The things outside didn''t stop the flame. The two people''s faces became extremely ugly.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think that Heng Yanlin''s things could be worn in directly from the outside.


    You know, such an array still has some defensive power.


    For example, at this time, both of them can feel that Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu are constantly attacking the outside of the array.


    In order to be able to let myself break the array at this time, and then support Heng Yan Lin.


    At present, they can''t see the situation inside. Naturally, they feel a little flustered.


    It''s just that the power of this array is really good. With their strength, it''s impossible to break this thing for a few days.


    However, this is the case, the flame, is actually that Heng Yan Lin, is a casual move, is back, to see the two people, are a little frightened.


    This thing, I don''t know what it is, how do you feel, it seems, is so restrained, their evil spirit?


    Just as soon as this thing came in, the evil Qi on that side was swallowed up.


    In other words, it can''t be devoured.


    This thing, even the evil Qi, can be burned off? It''s a little too scary!


    Think of here, these two people''s facial expressions, is not very good-looking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1218

    "What kind of thing are you? How can you have such power?"


    Their faces were not good-looking. Staring at Heng Yan Lin in front of them, they began to question directly.


    Also do not go to tube so much, now is to interrogate first, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, when time comes to say.


    If we can know what this thing is, or we can have some countermeasures.


    After all, people should know what to use in the world.


    This is also, in order to meet the guy in the cultivation world, and then be able to win the other party, do some preparation.


    However, even if you know something but haven''t seen it, it''s not so easy to remember for a while.


    It seems that at this time, they feel that the flame of Heng Yanlin is familiar, but specifically, some of them can''t remember what it is.


    But, familiar with this thing, that is absolutely.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at the thing in front of me. I can''t remember what it is. It makes them feel a little headache.


    "It''s just you two, but you don''t have the right to know it."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to see the two people come, after that, that is to shake his head, for the two people''s inquiry, not to say no.


    Anyway, these two people are at will. For the hengyanlin in front of him, hengyanlin is really lazy to answer what.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin at this time, that is, one hand knot this flame, and then smile, looking at the two people.


    Two people a contact, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, but are some guilty.


    This thing is very strange.


    Even the magic weapon was probably swallowed up by the flame.


    Since this is the case, at this time, it is to look at the thing in front of you. Naturally, you are worried. If this thing comes to you, can you really resist it?


    Two people at this time, are in that heart, is some bottomless, completely do not know, oneself can, contend with this flame.


    However, Xinkui is that the flame of the other side is just such a one.


    In this case, the other party at this time is trying to attack who, as if some do not know, some difficult to choose.


    "Hum, you are just a flame, but we are two people. As long as we kill you, how can your flame continue to attack without the master?"


    The later devil, staring at the Heng Yan Lin, looked for a while, and suddenly said something like this.


    This word a, let that side of the devil, is to listen to, immediately is in the heart of a shock, followed by a joy in the heart.


    Yes, the other party''s thing is just this one.


    Although I don''t know how to deal with this thing, there is no problem in blocking it for a while.


    When the time comes, another person will quickly solve the guy in front of him. I want to come. When the time comes, the flame will have no power.


    In this case, it may be that they themselves will be able to accept this thing.


    As long as you can get hold of it, it will naturally increase its strength.


    He is refined, in the world after the opportunity attached to the body, when the time comes, he is real, is the strength of the big rise.


    He had a premonition that if he was able to subdue the flame, and his strength reached the level of the old monster, he would be himself. It was time to start dominating the demon world.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the flame in front of him. He could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Yes, his strength, in fact, is just like this, all rely on his own hands of the flame, if not for this thing, he would have died in our hands!"


    At this time, the two men said directly.


    While saying, one side is dead, looking at the flame in the hand of Heng Yan Lin, thinking, this guy, who will attack at that time.


    No matter who the other party is going to attack, as long as the other party starts to attack, and those who are not attacked will be able to solve the other party quickly.


    If you are not quick, the flame is starting to free up its hands. They are estimated to be two people, both of whom are going to die here.


    Heng Yanlin listened to what the other side said, and with a hook of his mouth, he nodded.


    "You are right. I am a flame, that is to say, only attack one person. In this case, it is better to have one more flame."


    Heng Yanlin side said, ignore, the two opposite, the face mutation of the devil, the right hand is also slowly raised up.After that, we can see the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. On his right hand, at this time, a very bright flame appears.


    This flame, compared with the golden flame, is a little less noble, but a little more charming.


    The blue and yellow, the alternate colors, are constantly beginning to alternate. On one side, it seems that the air is to be ignited. On the other side, even the air is to condense. It is very strange to see people.


    Those two people were originally listening to what Heng Yanlin said. They were extremely nervous in their hearts.


    And at this time, it is to see such a scene, that face, suddenly become, extremely ugly.


    "This, what is it?"


    Two people are some can not understand, this at present this thing, in the end is what kind of thing.


    But, still can see, this flame, is extremely extraordinary.


    It is actually the two attributes of ice and fire, both of which are integrated into one. How do you look at it, it is extremely unusual.


    And how could this guy have such a supernatural thing?


    In fact, it is very difficult for a monk to practice in such a place.


    It''s impossible to want some magic weapon or something.


    After that, it is absolutely impossible to have these supernatural things.


    But now, look at this guy, actually at this time, all of a sudden, he has these two flames, which is a little too exaggerated, right?


    This luck in the end is how adverse, in such a world, can also have such treasures!


    Two people''s eyes, at this time, are changed, is some red.


    Even the two of them, in the magic world of many treasures, but these things are still with them, is not a bit of fate.


    After all, there are many treasures in that world, but there are also many monks. Moreover, there are still some great powers.


    The real treasure, if you get it, you will be pursued sooner or later.


    For the sake of their own lives, these things are even to touch, are not to touch.


    However, in this world, with this thing, the cultivation of hengyanlin is afraid to be the top here.


    In this way, hengyanlin wants to get these treasures, which is much simpler. Those people are afraid that they dare not compete with hengyanlin.


    Maybe there is, but after that, it is also killed by the other party.


    In their hearts, they were mad with jealousy, but when they looked at this guy, they were calm and began to think.


    They are all thinking about whether they can kill this guy. In this way, they can snatch the treasure.


    Before that, there were only two flames.


    Just, this guy, it seems, is not so easy to deal with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1219

    Two people at this time, is the eyes, is beginning to twinkle.


    "You don''t have to deal with this one. You''re fair to me. How do you do it to me?"


    At this time, the demon man has already taken a fancy to Heng Yanlin''s treasure.


    It was originally with the hengyanlin, is a mortal enemy.


    Now it''s OK to say it directly.


    Anyway, there is a big war with hengyanlin. Since this is the case, there is no need to hide anything.


    If it is direct, it is to kill the hengyanlin directly.


    The other party''s treasure, at that time, is able to let their strength, is to enhance a lot.


    At this point, both of them are extremely excited.


    That side of the devil, is to hear the words, at this time, also directly nodded.


    What the other side said is actually what he wanted to say.


    In any case, it''s all about fighting, so it''s straightforward. In fact, it''s just right.


    Such a thought, two people at this time, is cold, is looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin.


    Half of the eyes fell on the flame in hengyanlin''s hands. In my heart, I began to think about it. When I killed hengyanlin, I wanted the flame. It was better.


    No matter which one, it seems, is quite powerful.


    However, the flame that finally took out, actually did not have the insight, Heng Yan Lin uses over, actually does not know, how is the concrete.


    Forget it. I''ll talk about it then.


    Anyway, as long as Heng Yanlin is killed, the flame is distributed by themselves.


    In this case, at this time, as long as it is to shoot, first kill Heng Yan Lin, that is OK.


    Think of here, two people''s eyes, is flash across a smear of fierce color.


    Some of the things that were originally prepared for pressing the bottom box can also be prepared at this time, and then they can be used.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also heard what these two people said. Seeing these two people, he was staring at his own flame, and suddenly he was a little sad and laughing.


    These two guys, who are still alive, are actually thinking of their own treasures? Is it too much?


    At the thought of here, he is looking at the guy in front of him. At this time, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to say anything more.


    "Since you like it, I''ll give it to you. It happens to be one for each person. It''s just right."


    Heng Yanlin said, is the flame in front of him, is gently swung, and then to those two people, directly is to throw in the past.


    Although the two people are extremely greedy for the treasure in the hands of hengyanlin.


    But now, seeing Heng Yan Lin, he was so direct that he threw the flame to himself, and immediately he was startled.


    Originally, I know that the power of this thing, at this time, where dare, so easy, is to take the flame.


    They did not care much about it. They just stood up and blocked themselves in front of themselves.


    This guy, really, thinks that with these two magical flames, you can do whatever you want?


    Do you really think that the two of them are casual, but he can not knead it?


    When I think about it, I''m looking at this guy in front of me.


    Two people''s eyes, at this time, are changed, extremely gloomy.


    However, without waiting for the two of them to say some heroic words, the two flames just ran into each other.


    At the time of impact, the power of the flame was directly burst out.


    "Boom!"


    Two extremely huge sound, at this time, is to ring out directly, after that, is to be able to see.


    The golden flame, at this time, was the direct defense of the devil in front of him. It was hit by it, and it trembled.


    Seeing this, the demon turned pale. He had expected that the power of the flame was extraordinary. But now I feel that the power of the flame is somewhat big?


    This idea has not fallen, he is looking at the flame in front of him, that is to see, the flame is directly scattered, and then his whole person is contained in.


    It was as if he was directly engulfed by the flame, and then slowly began to refine at this time.


    The demon man was surprised. He quickly used his magic Qi to defend himself and increase his magic Qi. Then he tried to find out whether he could disperse the flame.


    However, this practice has no effect at all.


    At this time, he was constantly using the evil Qi to disperse the fire outside, and the flame was converging to burn the evil Qi.When the devil saw this, he almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This flame, originally knew, that the power is extremely formidable.


    However, I never thought that at this time, the power is so powerful.


    Look at this situation, he is in a short time, there is no way, is to disperse the flame, and there are some dangers.


    While the flame was dispelled by himself, he secretly took a look at his companion and wanted to see how his companion was now.


    But, this one sees, his facial expression, is slightly white.


    On the other side, you can see that after the flame is attached to the defense of the other side, the ice is constantly condensed, as if it is living, that is, to freeze out the other party,


    while at the other side, it is the endless flame, which is constantly starting to burn.


    At this time, the defense on the top is unstable. It is possible at any time. It is frozen to pieces.


    In this way, it seems that the power of this flame is three times more powerful than the flame.


    However, it is true.


    This flame, in the past, was originally born by itself. Spiritual power and other things were absorbed by ourselves.


    However, the emperor''s flame of hengyanlin was condensed by himself. At present, the strength of hengyanlin has dropped so much, and the power of the emperor''s flame has naturally begun to decline.


    Compared with the flame born by itself, it is not so good.


    Unless it is at this time, Heng Yanlin is also a blood sacrifice, let the strength of the flame, is to recover some of the past, then the power of what, naturally can surpass the past.


    "Try to find a way. I can''t hold on to it!"


    The devil on the other side felt the bad environment on his side. He was very flustered, and then began to roar.


    I never thought that I would encounter such a thing at this time.


    I thought that I could easily cope with the fire.


    At that time, the first to break the flame, there is time to deal with the Heng Yan Lin.


    But just after the flame came, he realized that he was wrong.


    The power of this fire is too overbearing to be able to deal with.


    He will die here sooner or later.


    At present, the guy on the other side, under the attack of Emperor Yan, seems to have some spare strength, naturally he starts to roar.


    If he died, it would be hard to deal with it!


    After all, when the time comes, the other party needs to face two kinds of flames. Look at this flame, how domineering it is at this time.


    Want to come, the other side also knows how to choose.


    Although he is dead, the other side is able to obtain two kinds of flame, but that also requires the other party is able to live.


    At present, he did not feel that the other party could survive at this time.


    If he died, the other side decided, it would not be Heng Yan Lin''s opponent. If he died, everyone would die together!


    The devil also didn''t say much. This matter, before, both sides had already passed through the gap. Now it depends on the other party''s determination, but don''t come here to trap him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1220

    That demon man, at the moment, is that in his heart. He just hopes that the other party can get rid of it at this time, and then kill Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    If it goes on like this, there will be some support on his side.


    Just at this time, the other party just doesn''t know that the devil on the other side, at this time, is even himself, is unable to protect himself.


    Under such circumstances, how can we continue to break the flame.


    What he thinks in his heart, he also hopes that the other party can give him some encouragement.


    However, now is good, actually out of such a thing, let him at this time, is that heart, extremely helpless.


    "You are faster, break open that magic flame, my side, oneself are all unable to block!"


    The devil also knew that the situation was urgent, and he started to talk to each other.


    This guy, I don''t know what he wants. Can he break through the flame? I''m afraid it''s just out of my head, and the flame has caught me. It''s my death.


    He would not say anything like this.


    The demons on the opposite side were all waiting. The other party started to break through. However, at this time, when the words came, he was almost angry and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    What is this guy saying at this time?


    I don''t want to look at it. Is it possible for him to continue?


    I don''t want to look at it. What has become of him?


    If it goes on like this, he will die here at that time. Where is the chance to continue to break out?


    Before that, both of them had already agreed that if one of them was defeated by the other''s flame, the other one, that is, responsible for breaking out of the encirclement.


    But now, what is the other party doing at this time?


    You want to let her out?


    At this time, she is even the flame is to block, in this case, the other party can not see it?


    At the thought of this, his heart, is incomparably angry, the guy opposite, should not, is not want to save him, and then wait for his death?


    I have known for a long time that the people of my own race are extremely unreliable. But now, looking at the situation in front of me, I have never thought that the other party is unreliable to such a point.


    At the thought of here, I was looking at these people in front of me. Then, Heng Yanlin in front of me also looked at the two people in front of me at the moment.


    That Heng Yan Lin but stand outside that, just one eye, is the mind of these two people, is to guess almost.


    It''s funny to see this.


    The people of this demon clan have arrived at this time. They are still on the side. They are beginning to engage in all kinds of intrigues. It''s true that some people want to laugh.


    Just, Heng Yanlin also is in the side to smile, then is to begin to guard against.


    These two people, also do not know, after what backhand, if the other side is any backhand, when the time is to break the flame, is also a trouble.


    The best thing is to keep these two people trapped there, and then there will be no other things.


    Those two people at the moment, are extremely do not believe each other, only feel that each other is to want to die on their own.


    Really want to rush out, the other party is why, not to rush out?


    If you rush out, you should not only worry about this magic flame, but also face the opposite Heng Yanlin.


    In this way, the danger is much higher.


    If you stay here, at that time, as long as you defend the flame, that''s OK.


    What do you think? It''s safer to stay here.


    Since this is the case, it is the best choice to look at the situation in front of you and let the other party go all out.


    However, at present, these two people are thinking like this. No one wants to rush out and fight with Heng Yanlin, so they both begin to suspect.


    Estimate, the other party is not at this time, are thinking, is to let oneself die here.


    Such a thought, two people''s hearts, are feeling some bad.


    "You can see the power of the magic flame on my side. Under such circumstances, how can I get out?"


    With the help of the devil, he said something about the situation.


    The rest do not say, really want to say, own side of the magic flame, that power is really very powerful.


    Such a thought, at this time, the heart is naturally a little nervous.If he could, he would not think about it. He would rush out.


    The power given to him by this flame is just too much.


    However, in the eyes of the other party, his side of the situation is better than his own.


    After all, what is the other party''s situation, I just want to see, where will know, what is the other party''s situation.


    Such a thought, at this time, is to see the other side, for the other side said the words, that is some disdain up.


    "You should take a look at the situation on my side and how to look at it. It''s better to break through than you are!"


    At the moment, the demon man did not say much, but began to yell.


    "I can''t break through here. If you don''t break through, then we will be burned here by this flame!"


    This flame, is to see the other side is constantly burning, is completely does not stop the appearance.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that at that time, both of them will die here.


    The devil on the other side heard this and was silent for a moment. He felt that the words he said were really good.


    If this continues, both of them will die here.


    However, if you let yourself take risks, the other party is comfortable. If you stay there, how do you see it, it''s not reliable.


    What''s more, why did he take the risk?


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t fix this guy by myself. If I want to, I''ll do it together!"


    The devil hesitated for a moment, and then said.


    No matter how it is, at this time, it should be the time to shoot together.


    That is to say, if we go out together at that time, the pressure on hengyanlin will naturally be greater. If one of them attacks in the past, the other party will also be tied up when fighting.


    The devil on the other side, listening to this, hesitated slightly. After thinking about it, he nodded.


    Since that''s the case, there''s no problem with that.


    Moreover, we are all fighting together. In this way, dangerous things will be spread out together.


    Go on like this, be this flame mercilessly come up a few times, afraid is when time comes, two people are to fall here cannot.


    This guy, clearly with his own strength, is almost the same, how can there be such a powerful treasure.


    Even two of them were suppressed together.


    That is to say, the other party, in general with himself, belongs to that demon clan. At this time, they don''t believe each other very much.


    If this is a casual change of words, estimated at this moment, two people''s hearts, who is better.


    After all, I don''t look at it. The devil''s own dishonesty is well-known on his own side.


    Especially in the case of such a struggle between life and death, under such circumstances, it''s very easy for some of them to die as usual.


    Under such circumstances, the two naturally began to be cautious. For those on the other side, they did not quite believe in them.


    I just hope that, at this time, we can do a good job and stick to it. In this situation, it is better.


    However, in this case, it is determined that we can not go on like this. If we go on like this, we are afraid that both of us will die here.


    It might as well be that at this time, it will be better to let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1221

    Those two people, at this time, are together, should come down.


    This time, they did not play any tricks.


    If they are playing tricks, they will die here.


    If you think about it like this, at this time, the two people are at this time, which is a little unbearable.


    Speaking of course, they have some skills in pressing the bottom box.


    Before the time, hide and tuck, do not want to use out, because, once it is used, in case it does not work, the two people''s fate, that is to say.


    But now, don''t use it, two people are going to fall, where are so many ideas at the moment?


    When I think of it, I''m looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of me. The fierce look in their eyes is just a flash. Then, I see that the bodies of the two people are constantly expanding at this time.


    "Some are forced to improve their own strength."


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is looking at the scene in front of that, the eyes are slightly a coagulation.


    About when two people came over, the people in the demon world, in order to protect them, were strong enough to guard here.


    So he used some secret methods to seal some of his evil Qi into the bodies of the two men.


    As long as it is in danger, then these two people will use it, and their strength will naturally start to soar.


    In such a short time, we can see that the breath of these two people has soared to a point close to the late stage of foundation construction.


    In this way, at that time, these two people will directly break through to the jiedan period, which will also be OK.


    However, at that time, the sequelae of these two people, as well as some of the foundation of each other, will be affected.


    However, these two people also know that these consequences are not worth mentioning compared with the current crisis.


    At present, the most important thing is to kill the Hengyan forest.


    Under such an idea, it is natural for them to use their own housekeeping skills.


    At this time, it is to see each other, they are in general with themselves, and they use the secret method. In their eyes, both of them are extremely satisfied.


    Obviously, the other side also knows that the other side is in general with himself and has such ability.


    Now, if you only have yourself, you will use this secret method, and then you will get through this difficult situation. It is inevitable that there will be some imbalance in your mind.


    But now, seeing that the other party is just like himself and using this secret method, when the time comes, what kind of sequelae, or what is the rest, is shared by everyone. In this case, their hearts are naturally very happy.


    In other words, there is no balance in the mind.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to see these two people, the breath is constantly expanding, will be around the devil Qi, is to stir up, eyebrows is slightly frown.


    If these two people are true, they have made a breakthrough together. At that time, they will be in trouble.


    The two end Dan period, when it is time to attack themselves together, the consequences, is really not Heng Yan Lin can predict.


    Even if hengyanlin wants to win, it also needs a huge price. With such a thought, hengyanlin looks at each other coldly at this time.


    Then, the figure flickered slightly. The next moment, Heng Yanlin came to the back of the ice fire demon.


    Looking at each other, Heng Yanlin''s mouth is slightly a hook.


    Want this, smooth, is to break through, or in front of their own face, in this case, the other side unavoidable, is some too naive.


    When I stare at each other, I think of him as a sneer in front of him.


    The devil is still breaking through, the next moment, is to see the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, actually disappeared, but also came to his face.


    That breath, almost is disordered, and then is crazy.


    At present, seeing the Heng Yan Lin, came to his face, naturally know, that Heng Yan Lin is want to do what.


    Where is need to think more, want to know, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, come absolutely, is to interrupt their own breakthrough.


    At the thought of it, he was not surprised but pleased.


    As for the present situation, Heng Yanlin in front of him is a little afraid at the moment. He is just like this and wants to interrupt himself.


    In this case, that is to say, as long as he is a successful breakthrough, then he is able to win the hengyanlin.


    "Hum, I''m about to break through the jiedan period. If you want to interrupt me, do you think you can?"


    The devil is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, feeling that the other party''s way of doing things is a little whimsical.If it is true, it is so easy to interrupt, then they do not have to break through at this time, where they dare to do so, openly and openly, and start to break through.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of me. The irony in my eyes is extremely transparent at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is looking at each other''s eyes, but also exposed a sneer.


    Is really some naive, actually is this kind of thought, oneself is unable to interrupt each other?


    At present, what can be defended in front of the other side is just the means of the other party''s arrangement before.


    In this way, it has not been strengthened. In this way, Heng Yanlin wants to break through, which is much simpler.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, that is, looking at the guy in front of him, and then raising his hand, the originally burning flame is directly attached to Heng Yanlin''s hand at the moment.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin raised his fist and directly bombarded the barrier in front of him.


    In the bombardment to the barrier, Heng Yan Lin is cold voice.


    Then, it is to see that the originally two poles of general magic flame, now is directly split out, and then is a fierce, collision.


    Originally, things of two levels are colliding together at the moment, and the power generated is directly starting to explode.


    Then, the barrier cracked directly, and then it burst into pieces.


    In such a case, it is the devil in let''s that the pupil is suddenly a sharp contraction.


    Just want to say something, that Heng Yan Lin is to take that cold flame, is directly patted on his body.


    Originally, it was the rising breath. At this time, it was tetun for a while. Then, the evil Qi began to escape.


    The strength of that promotion is directly broken by the hengyanlin!


    There was a flash of horror in the devil''s eyes.


    But then, it was seen that the ice cream, from his body, was directly covering the past.


    Then, a lifelike ice sculpture, at this time, is standing in place.


    Heng Yan Lin took back his hand and turned his head to look at another devil on that side.


    Seeing this, the devil was shocked.


    In the past, he was always watching that scene, and then all this happened between the electric light, his companion, who did nothing, was sealed.


    This strength is simply the most terrifying.


    Of course, it is also Heng Yan Lin, who is opportunistic.


    In the past, if the other side was not, there was not too much, it was to arrange and defend himself. Hengyanlin was also impossible. It was so simple that he broke the barrier.


    In particular, when breaking through, both of them need to concentrate on the evil spirit in their bodies.


    Otherwise, at this time, it is very likely that the evil spirit will run away, and then his body will be exploded.


    At present, he is not too much, layout, this barrier to, now look at, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, his heart, immediately began to counsel up.


    Damn it, how can you come across such a thing, even when you break through, are you able to interrupt? How could such a thing happen?


    The devil''s heart is very anxious, but at this time, he can''t move. Once it''s disorderly, it''s possible that he will be devoured by his own evil Qi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1222

    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the devil. Although the other side didn''t speak, he could feel clearly that the other party was anxious at this time.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t mind. He came directly to the other party''s body and looked at the other party. His anxious face made him smile and then did the same thing.


    It is to break the defense of the other party.


    The other side is also some naive, this is in the previous time, is by their own flame, is to destroy, has been under a period of time.


    At this time, actually came over, is ignoring their own, began to break through, really think, they do not exist?


    Or think, what spirit do you have, will let the other party, after breaking through, and then the decisive battle?


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is cold, looking at the other side, in the eyes of the mocking color, the other side is complete, is able to see out.


    The other party is at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, is also a face of mourning color.


    Heng Yanlin does not talk nonsense. He just takes away the evil spirit of the other party. Seeing each other, his face turns pale in an instant and shows a satisfied smile.


    Since it is to abandon the other party, then everything is much easier to do.


    "There is another hole. Where is it?"


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to look at the other side, and then is to ask.


    There is no need to say anything more. Heng Yanlin himself does not know where the place is. In this case, it is good. Ask about it.


    If you can ask, it''s the best.


    But if you can''t ask, there''s no way. It''s just an experiment to see if soul searching can get some news.


    Anyway, I asked first and then I said.


    For Heng Yan Lin, this practice will not have any loss.


    The other party at this time, is to listen to the question of hengyanlin, is Leng down, and then grin, a face of ridicule, looking at the hengyanlin in front of.


    "I didn''t think of it. You didn''t know where the remaining channel was. You almost cheated me!"


    When the devil was in front of him, he listened to what Heng Yanlin said. He thought that Heng Yanlin knew where the remaining channel was.


    Where will know, that Heng Yan Lin unexpectedly is not known.


    But I don''t know. That''s good.


    Do not know words, look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that, when the time comes, his demon world, is able to come over.


    Hengyanlin such strength, in front of his own demon world army, is just a slag!


    In this way, he was very happy at this time.


    "You just wait. When my demon army comes, you will know that you destroyed those two channels. Then they will find you, then imprison your soul, and then torture you for tens of thousands of years."


    That demon man is looking at Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is coldly said.


    Evil world such means, it is simply not too much, torture Heng Yan Lin for ten thousand years, is no exaggeration at all!


    Hengyanlin is to destroy two channels, for the people in the demon world, that can be countless pay, is able to achieve.


    This kind of hatred, not afraid of those demons, is not to find hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at this guy coldly, and knew that tormenting each other''s body had no effect at all, so he directly pressed one hand on the other''s forehead.


    "If you don''t say it, you can enjoy the pain on the spirit. As a person in the demon world, you know very well about such means?"


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is a face of cold and ran said.


    That kind of spirit, for the other party''s torture, that kind of pain, it is needless to say at all, it is completely able to know how severe such pain is.


    And the other party, as the person of the demon world, is more familiar with such means.


    It is completely able to know how unbearable such pain is.


    However, the devil heard such words, and his face changed slightly, and then he roared.


    "Just give up. No matter what means you use, I won''t say it, because I just don''t know where the rest of the place is."


    At the moment, the devil was extremely cold and contented when he talked about the words.


    For the rest, he really didn''t know about the place.


    The people inside, when they sent them out, did not let them know about it in order to prevent the occurrence of this situation.


    In the past, the guy knew this cave because he was the son of a big man.In an accident, I heard the news, so I know where the remaining two openings are.


    However, even in this case, the other party only knows the specific location of a place, and the other is only vaguely aware of it.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, is also light, looked at the other side one eye, then is also a cold face, looking at the other side.


    Other things do not say, he is not, so easy, believe the other side''s words.


    If the words of people in the demon world are easy, even if they believe them, they are a fool!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, completely a picture, just don''t want to say.


    At this time, it is direct, facing each other''s forehead, a spiritual power is pouring in.


    The spirit of the other party, at this time, is to feel the influx of spiritual power, followed by a slight movement, that devil at this time, is an instant, is a white face, that kind of pain, at this time, is completely, acting on his own spirit.


    That kind of pain is totally unbearable.


    The devil immediately felt pain, just rolling all over the ground.


    Just for a moment, the other side''s face, is twisted into a piece.


    Hengyanlin see this, is not a bit of fluctuation, also did not stop the meaning, is still continuous, is beginning to torture.


    Dozens of minutes later, the other side has also stopped moving, but the body, by chance, is twitching down, proving that the other side is really alive.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin came forward and took a look at the other party. He didn''t say anything, but the meaning was already very clear.


    I just want to see whether the other party is willing or not.


    Just, that devil person is to see Heng Yan Lin one eye, and then is incomparably difficult to say.


    "I said, just this place, I don''t know, you don''t waste your mind."


    If it''s not for the pain, it''s just too hard, then the devil is lazy to say more.


    I just don''t want to continue to enjoy the pain.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is listening to the other side''s words, eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, look at this situation, the other side really does not know the appearance.


    However, such a thought, Heng Yanlin after, that is, in the heart, some fidgety up.


    If you don''t know, how can you find the remaining place.


    You know, such a place, but extremely difficult to find, where there is so simple, is to find?


    If it''s true, it''s so simple, then hengyanlin doesn''t need it. It''s so simple. Where does it need to come over and torture each other like this.


    Wait for people to come, and then tell yourself where the rest of the place is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1223

    Looking at each other, at this time, is a smile out, Heng Yan Lin at this time, is also looking, is a little impatient.


    Damn it, this guy, is really, don''t know where this place is?


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin is in the heart, is extremely uncomfortable.


    But then, Heng Yanlin looked at the guy in front of him and directly pasted the hand on it.


    At this time, the devil was a little stiff.


    He was already tortured and a little frightened. At this time, when he saw this, he naturally thought that he was going to be tortured by hengyanlin.


    The devil is going to cry at this time.


    In the end, I don''t know where I am.


    If he knew that, in terms of the current situation, he really estimated himself, that is to say.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of me. I don''t have to say anything. I feel that the other party is at this time. It''s just a mental force. It''s breaking in.


    The devil felt the situation, and immediately he was happy.


    In this case, he just knew that Heng Yanlin was preparing to search for souls. He wanted to see whether he knew what the rest of the place was.


    When I think of this, I am looking at the situation in front of me. At this time, I am very happy.


    At least, it is just in this case that hengyanlin in front of him will not continue.


    As long as you don''t torture him, you can breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, he will not lie in front of Lin Heng.


    After that, he can, is to enjoy, that hengyanlin know this matter, is directly under the killer, and then kill him.


    In this way, he will not have to continue.


    At that time, when he wants to open up, it''s the time for him to search at will.


    The other side is like this, is directly open up, his own spirit come, Heng Yanlin at this time, is also stupefied down, then that is to understand the meaning of the other side.


    However, seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to say something.


    Just start searching.


    The other side is to let themselves, is random search, hengyanlin naturally will not be polite.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin at this time, is the beginning, facing each other''s spirit is to start to search up.


    After a moment, Heng felt that the other party was not lying.


    There is nothing in that spirit, that is, it knows the news from another place.


    In this case, at this time, it is to look at the situation in front of him. Heng Yanlin feels helpless.


    All of the other party''s, Heng Yanlin has scanned, but at this time, it is not felt, the other side is hiding the news.


    In that case, it proves that the other party is not lying.


    Under such circumstances, at this time, Heng Yanlin is also helpless.


    Later, Heng Yanlin is to withdraw from the other side''s spirit.


    At this time, the demon man raised his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    I am like this. I have checked the other party at will. I really don''t know. Where is that place? Can the other party let go of himself?


    Think of here, he is a face of Xiyi, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Hengyanlin see this, also do not care, directly is to play a group of flame, burning to the other side.


    Seeing this, the devil breathed a sigh of relief. At present, he had no more magic Qi, and his cultivation was abandoned. In this case, it was enough to kill himself.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to kill this guy, also do not go to see more.


    Then, it was towards the ice on the other side.


    Before that, this guy here was frozen by himself. At this time, he was not dead.


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand, that is to break the ice.


    After that, just watch the other person come.


    "Where is the remaining hole?"


    Heng Yanlin is not nonsense, directly is to put his hand on the other side''s forehead, if the other side does not say, how, but also let the other side taste the pain.


    The devil was sealed before, but he could see clearly what happened outside.


    At this time, he saw Heng Yanlin''s hand and stuck it on his forehead. All of a sudden, it was the cold sweat, which was continuous and began to slide down.Eyes some panic, looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. If you don''t believe it, you can search the soul directly. I won''t resist!"


    That demon man has also seen how miserable his companion is.


    At present, where dare to say more.


    He is eager, at this time, that Heng Yan Lin is beginning to search soul.


    As long as hengyanlin comes over and searches the soul, at this time, there is no other thing.


    When Heng Yanlin was in the past, he was tortured like that, and then he was searching for souls. It was entirely because if they resisted, the spirit would be damaged.


    But after torment, their resistance ability is naturally reduced.


    In this case, at this time, naturally, it is OK to start soul searching. These are the abacus of Heng Yanlin.


    That demon man knows Heng Yanlin''s plan.


    So it is at this time, looking at the situation in front of that, at this time, is to the hengyanlin, is to start constantly talking.


    I just hope that Heng Yanlin in front of him, at this time, is able to directly start soul searching, not to torture him.


    The miserable state of his companion just now made his hair stand on end.


    That Heng Yan Lin saw this, looked at the other side, is the spirit of their own invasion into.


    Since the other side said so, Heng Yanlin is also lazy. What did he say? He started to search the soul and have a look at it.


    If you can, the other party is to take down, naturally that is OK.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at the situation in front of me. After tormenting each other, in the final analysis, Heng Yanlin will not be at ease.


    In the end or need to check the other party''s spirit, is able to determine.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is not polite, is to start to check up.


    But after careful examination, this is Heng Yan Lin who has some expectations. At this time, it is his face that looks a little ugly.


    It is true that the other party did not lie. At this time, that is, there is no, the other party is aware of this piece of news.


    In this case, it is the Heng Yan Lin of let. At this time, his face is a little ugly.


    I didn''t think that this would happen.


    Before that, the guy knew that the hole on this side, even a hole outside the forest, knew something about it.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin feels that the people here should know about the remaining hole.


    Where is to know, the guy here, actually even a place, are not aware of, is let hengyanlin, extremely disappointed.


    Think about it like this, Heng Yanlin shook his head after that.


    In terms of the current situation, things have already been like this, that is to say, do not need to think so much.


    At the thought of this, the spirit of hengyanlin, that is to say, retreated out. The demon man in front of him was also a little wary of looking at hengyanlin in front of him.


    He does not have Heng Yan Lin, want to know the news, at this time, do not know that Heng Yan Lin, will be angry, and then he will be tortured.


    If so, it would be a disaster free.


    However, Heng Yanlin is a look at the other side, that is, in the other party''s happy eyes, directly destroyed the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1224

    That side of the magic array, because the master''s death, at this time, is slowly, began to dissipate.


    After that, I was looking at the situation in front of me. After that, I saw the people outside. I was very anxious. I looked at the situation inside.


    When we saw that the hengyanlin in it was revealed at this time, the people were relieved.


    In the previous time, is to see, that Heng Yan Lin is in there, is completely surrounded in, that heart is extremely frightened.


    I don''t know what happened. Seeing such a strange scene, I feel very anxious.


    However, at this time, it was to see that the evil spirit in it was scattered, and Heng Yanlin showed it again. His heart was also relieved.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the situation in front of him. Then Jiang Siyu and his wife rushed to catch up.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    At this time, the hundred snow, is also in a hurry, facing the Heng Yan Lin asked.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is to look at the two people, at this time, but also a little shake his head, followed by a smile.


    "I can have something."


    As for those two guys, if their strength is real, they are starting to improve. I can''t say, Heng Yanlin still has some difficulties to deal with.


    But in these two people, is some carelessness, Heng Yan Lin but will not give them, is at will to enhance their own strength.


    The two men were captured directly.


    On this result, Heng Yanlin himself has never thought about it.


    After all, in the past, before we started, Heng Yanlin himself had thought about it. We should catch him alive.


    So as not to get the information you want.


    But now a look, even if it is alive to catch, but still there is no news, this point, is to let hengyanlin, is a little disappointed.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu in front of them did not think of these things. At this time, they saw the two bodies in front of them. They were shocked.


    "Why two? Is it possible to say that there is a guy who is hiding out there? "


    In the past, it was just a guy. How could it be that one more corpse came at once? It was clear that there was an extra person.


    The rest of the people heard this and saw another corpse on the ground.


    Under such circumstances, people were surprised.


    If this guy, at this time, did not go in, but ambushed outside, I am afraid that at this time, they will die.


    After all, this guy''s strength, speaking of it, is also extremely powerful.


    Determination is not something they can deal with.


    "Well, one more guy, ambushed before, and then I killed him."


    Heng Yanlin also did not conceal the appearance, directly said a word.


    Things are really like this, Heng Yanlin at will, is to respond to a bit, is to explain.


    The people on that side, all eyes, are some auxiliary, looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    In the previous time, we knew that Heng Yan Lin was a little fierce.


    However, the problem is, the other side is also a fierce guy, and after that, another one came to hide so deep, I think it is extremely powerful.


    And that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is so easy, is to kill each other, is to be able to know, that Heng Yan Lin is how powerful.


    One V two, sometimes it''s not that simple.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, also did not say much, just turned his head and looked to one side.


    After that, we can see the hole on that side. This is the past, that is, it can be closed.


    "If these two guys are killed like this, it doesn''t mean that there is no news in the remaining place."


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, and then took a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Before that, he talked with Heng Yanlin, and then he wanted to see if he could find some clues.


    If you can catch some live ones, you can ask whether you know it or not, and there is another place where the news is.


    But now, Heng Yanlin is actually a direct hand, kill the guy, in this case, that surplus for a place, it is not unknown.


    When the time comes, that is to say, we can only look for the blind. This is not good news.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and shook his head directly.


    "I''ve just had enough interrogation. These two people don''t know where this place is, so I killed them all together."Heng Yanlin for this, but also some helpless very.


    After all, I really don''t know where this place is and what method Heng Yanlin has.


    If you can know, it''s much easier now.


    If you seal the place directly, you can go there, and then you can seal it. Then, there is no problem.


    It''s a totally relaxed thing. If you can, Heng Yanlin won''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    The middle-aged man in front of him, listening to this, was shocked.


    Just for a moment, Heng Yanlin actually finished his interrogation?


    In this case, it''s a little fast.


    However, in view of the strength of hengyanlin, he felt that hengyanlin could indeed get such means.


    In addition, except for Heng Yan Lin, they could not interrogate themselves.


    After all, in the past, the other party used consciousness to speak, and they would not use such means.


    At that time, I want to interrogate the other party. I don''t know what to say.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin has inquired, and that is the best.


    It''s just that the result is not very good.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man also shook his head, did not say much, directly nodded in silence.


    "You wait here. I''ll seal the hole."


    After Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he walked towards the other side. After a moment, he came to a void and then jumped down.


    The people on the other side are curious about this situation. What is the situation there.


    With a flashlight, I started to shine on the other side. Under the illumination of the flashlight, I could see that there was a space, which was distorted.


    At this time, there are some rich things that are constantly coming out from there.


    The middle-aged man saw this and thought about it for a while, then he was in a hurry. He started to let people take pictures of the situation there.


    There is still one in meiguo.


    Now it''s time to take a picture and let the other party know what it looks like.


    With this thing, you can also look for it.


    Over there, there are these things, which are constantly beginning to twist.


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged man threw a stone in the past.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu frowned when they saw this, but they didn''t stop them.


    Then, I saw the stone, and then I saw it. In a moment, the stone was twisted by a powerful force. After that, it became a powder state.


    Then it was blown away by the wind.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s face immediately changed slightly. No wonder it was before that, Heng Yanlin said that he wanted them to stay in place and not to go.


    In such a case, if the past, afraid of death, even ashes are not found.


    After all, in this case, you can see that your own bones are not as hard as that stone.


    That''s the stone. If it''s broken, don''t talk about people.


    In addition, if you want to use a nuclear bomb, you also need to detonate it earlier. Otherwise, the nuclear bomb will just come here, or it will be broken down. I''m afraid it will lose its function.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1225

    The middle-aged man, at this time, was looking at the situation in front of him and was surprised.


    The heart is some thoughts, is beginning to turn up.


    In the past, but I did not think that the things here are so weird.


    However, that Heng Yan Lin is also serious, is very powerful.


    Otherwise, how could it be that such a thing has passed, and there is no such thing.


    When I saw this situation, I was very surprised.


    But then, also shook his head to come, in his own case, that Heng Yan Lin came over, the channel here, I think to be able to seal.


    As for the future, if it happened in that country, they would let them solve it by themselves,


    however, if the other party asked hengyanlin to go, or if it was true, he would let hengyanlin soak in it.


    after all, if it was possible, it was true that no one would detonate it in their own area Something horrible.


    After all, the common people don''t know about these things. If they do, you will detonate this thing. Then, there will be troubles.


    Such a think, then, is looking at the channel, the middle-aged people''s mind, also began to roll up.


    However, it is just that short, some time.


    After that, I didn''t take care of so much. Anyway, as far as this matter is concerned, the situation in front of me is not so easy, that is to say, it is discovered.


    I thought that if I found this place, I would catch some living people and know the rest of the place.


    But now I take it for granted. In this case, it''s a bit troublesome.


    If in the previous time, is to know this matter, it is easy to do a lot.


    However, if I look at it now, I don''t know where this place is, but there are some troubles.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man, at this time, is also feeling, is extremely headache.


    Damn it, these guys, why, this is how they feel about the earth.


    The earth said, also did not provoke you, ah, why is this is to come here, so with them?


    In the heart is such a thought, that middle-aged person''s mind, is also full of that impatient color.


    If he could, he wanted to make a hole secretly and run to the demon world.


    When the time comes, people will deliver these nuclear bombs.


    One by one, these things, which could have destroyed the earth, were bombed all over the world, and then we could see how the world would become!


    Say, on this idea, really, is to think about it, are extremely exciting very appearance!


    The middle-aged man, at the moment, is in his heart, which is filled with such thoughts. If he can do so, what will happen then.


    Just, such an idea, that is, only to think about it.


    If you really want to do it, it''s not reliable.


    After all, in fact, when you think about it, you can know what this thing is like.


    At the thought of this, several people on the other side, also at this time, began to shake their heads.


    This thing, can''t do, think about it, or give up.


    A group of people were waiting outside for a while, but they couldn''t see it after dozens of minutes. What was the situation inside? At the moment, people were also a little strange.


    Can not see that low, what is a situation, in the heart after all, there will be some anxiety.


    But then, I saw that there were some fluctuating things in the distance. At this time, they began to break up.


    See this situation, is to let people, are Leng a down, after, is incomparably happy.


    Look at this situation, that place is sealed.


    Otherwise, it is impossible that the abnormal situation outside will still exist again at this time.


    At the thought of this, people''s hearts are just to relax.


    And after a moment, Heng Yan Lin also flew up, looking at the appearance of Heng Yan Lin, it was a little bit over exerting.


    Just take a look, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, are able to see, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, now is a face of pale appearance.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu, however, could feel that hengyanlin in front of him seemed to be that spiritual power, which was a little exhausted at the moment.


    At the moment, lingyanheng can understand that the overuse of lingyanheng.At the thought of here, is to look at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, the heart is also extremely nervous.


    I thought that if hengyanlin made a move, it would be quite simple to seal the place. Where is it to know that hengyanlin made a move? This place is also like this, which consumes so much spiritual power.


    Heng Yanlin''s strength, in the previous time, the other side also said, as if in the foundation period or so.


    For this realm, they don''t have much concept, but at ordinary times, they can still know that the spiritual power is somewhat unfathomable.


    At the moment, I can see that the spiritual power expended by hengyanlin has some clean appearance. All of them can know that it is very hard to seal this thing.


    However, think about it, such a channel is incomparably huge, and its power is estimated to be great.


    In this way, the hengyanlin in front of him, if easy, is to seal the channel, which is too simple.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the psychic power is exhausted. Just have a rest."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly is to wave a hand, pour is random reply a sentence.


    That is to say, the spiritual power is exhausted. Hengyanlin really has nothing to do with it.


    On hearing this, the two men breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, it is the time for Lin yanheng to ask, and then it is the time for him to come and have a look.


    "Channel, is it successfully sealed?"


    Although looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it should be guessed.


    But, think about it, I feel that at present, I still need to ask about it, which is more insurance.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also just nodded, "already sealed, this place, want to come after, want to get through, it is impossible."


    The barriers between the two interfaces are not so easy, they can be broken.


    Before the time, is due to the comparison of the relatively weak, so at this time, is the other party to get through.


    At this time, it was sealed by hengyanlin. After that, the barrier was who healed again, and then began to reorganize again.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the monitoring of this place. This area will become very powerful again.


    In this case, it is to look at the place in front of that, and the person on the opposite side will not be thinking.


    In addition, in addition to this, if you want to find it again, you can get through the channel here, which is not so simple.


    The other party is able to find three at this time. I''m afraid it has been calculated.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely not so simple.


    Unfortunately, hengyanlin''s strength at the moment is a little too low.


    Otherwise, Lin Xingyan himself can calculate where the remaining channel is.


    Just now to see, that in front of this situation, Heng Yanlin also has no way.


    We can only see how the rest of the air transportation is.


    At this time, we can only look at this thing.


    If the gas transportation is good, then we can find this place, which proves that the earth''s gas quantity is not enough.


    However, if the luck has been lost, I''m afraid that I''m looking for death. I can''t find this place.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, and then shook his head, ignoring this thing.


    However, in the future, it is necessary to prepare a second hand. If the channel is true, it is open, then it is necessary to ensure that they can survive and then not be discovered by these guys.


    When the cultivation reaches the level of strength and can be recovered, there should be no need to hide and hide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1226

    "Seal it, that''s fine."


    One side of the middle-aged man, listening to this, also nodded, the heart is a sigh of relief.


    Then with people, that is, with the Heng Yan Lin, is to leave together.


    However, after thinking about it, the middle-aged still left a group of people.


    "You stay here and see if there are any other changes here. If so, you should report them back then!"


    One of the purposes of leaving people here is to be on guard. Did Heng Yanlin give this place a real seal.


    After all, in the previous time, the opponent said, he is not sure, Heng Yan Lin in the end is not, is true, will this place, is to seal.


    If it''s true, it''s sealed, it''s OK, but if it''s not, then the people who stay here naturally play an early warning role.


    Heng Yan Lin didn''t care about these words.


    The other side is to be like this, that is to let the other side go, anyway, just let the other side, guard here.


    The channel is no longer there, the other party is love here, so it is here.


    Really speaking, it''s not a big deal.


    If Heng Yanlin thinks like this, naturally he will not say anything more.


    With the middle-aged man, that is, walking towards the outside.


    When I came, it was a little faster, because people were more anxious.


    But now, things have been completed, now is to go back, it is not so anxious.


    If you go back directly like this, you don''t have to care about anything.


    An hour or so later, the crowd returned to the camp outside.


    The left behind people, seeing all the people, came back safely, and there was no ugly look on their faces. They were relieved.


    "How is it going? Do you still need to use that weapon? "


    The people outside are responsible for delivering the message.


    If the people who go in don''t come back all day, no matter what they do, they need to send a signal and then destroy this place.


    But now I can see that these people are back. Although there are fewer people, the situation is better.


    "It''s OK. Lift the realm. However, you stay here for a month, and there is a team of soldiers in it. You are responsible for the turbulence replacement."


    Middle aged people are still more careful, let these people are not to leave here.


    These people belong to the elite existence, but it''s not hard to stay here for a month.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the middle-aged man''s command, and said nothing. He went directly into a tent, which was to prepare and begin to recover his spiritual power.


    But the middle-aged man, also look, but not to stop.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu went in together to protect the law for Heng Yan Lin.


    After the middle-aged man finished his command, he came to his own command camp, and then he reported all of his today''s affairs. By the way, he uploaded all the information he had taken together.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is slowly breathing, is not know, in the side, the middle-aged man at the moment, is the exchange with the head.


    "It''s already with the people of that country. Is it communication?"


    Looking at the message, the middle-aged man, at this time, is also mumbling to himself, said a word.


    I didn''t expect that the action on it was so fast.


    However, on the one hand, there are still some doubts about this news.


    But now, with the middle-aged people, now the shooting materials can be good, is to let the guy in that country shut up.


    It seems to the people in that country that this thing happened before. They just experienced it once.


    At that time, they used the nuclear bomb, but now, on the Chinese side, it is strange that they did not use this thing.


    However, if you look at it now, there is something strange about Huaxia. It is actually at this time that there is no need to use a nuclear bomb, and then we have to get through this stage.


    Now that we have these materials, we can prove that the other party is not lying.


    In this way, people began to believe it later, that is, completely.


    It''s just like this. There is something strange about this situation.


    People in China have already solved two problems, both of them know the place, but now there is another one, which is on their land.


    This is what the Chinese side said. I don''t know why. They said that they got it from the other party''s news.However, why is it that the other party is in his own country, and the news of the cave entrance is so clear that he doesn''t know anything about himself?


    In this case, there is something wrong.


    However, according to the Chinese side, if the people there are attacking, then the people on their side will be finished together.


    So, no matter how they say it, it''s impossible for them to tell lies.


    As far as this is concerned, nothing can lie.


    After all, they themselves have seen the power of those things. If it is true, the guy in the world will come here. At that time, it will be true and there will be some danger.


    At the thought of it, they believed it.


    But, the problem is, if the people on their side can''t find it in this way, the hole will appear. At that time, it will be the one who has the misfortune first, and it will be theirs.


    When they think of it, they are worried at this time.


    It was at this time that the people of the state of Mei thought that after that, they began to worry.


    One after another, the orders are to start to order. The FBI and CIA are all sent out.


    No matter what it is, it is necessary to find this place.


    Those institutions, at this time, low-level people, are a face of muddled.


    I don''t know exactly what the task given above means.


    There is no way. After all, no one knows what is going on in the present situation.


    As far as this organization is concerned, they have never thought of how such things can come into being.


    For the sake of low-level people, divulging secrets or other specific things, it''s a little strange that low-level people can get information.


    However, the people of that country also came over and made a request.


    At that time, if you find that hole, you need Chinese people, and then you can help.


    Not why, just for the sake of not allowing our territory to be bombed once by the nuclear bomb.


    Think about the last time they bombed their land.


    Also Xin Kui, at that time, the last desolate place was closed up.


    Otherwise, this matter will not be concealed.


    Thinking of this, these people also have a headache.


    This passage, if in that city, will be extremely difficult to do.


    Can you move people all over the city?


    Even if it''s migrated, what happens after that? What can I do?


    If you want to destroy a city or use a nuclear bomb, you may have riots in your country.


    The people of that country are determined that they dare not do so, so once there is such a thing, they still need the help of the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1227

    That country''s request, China''s side, also only considered for a moment, and then it was met.


    There is no way, no matter how to say it, in terms of the current situation, they are now on the same line.


    If you don''t agree, then the other party will be in bad luck. At that time, Huaxia will have bad luck together.


    So think about it like this, feel or agree directly down, this thing, is a better choice.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was still practicing. He didn''t know that Huaxia had already mentioned it. He promised to do it.


    Then, that is, the person above is with the middle-aged man. In this way, let the middle-aged man, at that time, be with Heng Yanlin, by the way.


    In order to avoid that, hengyanlin is aware of this matter, is feeling some dissatisfaction with what.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, they belong to the United Front.


    No matter what, Heng Yanlin needs to promise.


    The next day, after Heng Yanlin got up, he was able to see that the middle-aged man directly found him, and then told him about this matter at present.


    Heng Yanlin has no objection to this matter.


    "There is no problem with this matter. However, in the past, we still need to take precautions. The talents of that country are."


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he should come down.


    Just in the past seal, that hole just, this matter, Heng Yan Lin is good at.


    Moreover, compared with Heng Yanlin, he felt that he had to be insured.


    Otherwise, in terms of the current situation, the other party has bombed it with a nuclear bomb. Who knows, is that hole bombed.


    If it''s still there, it''s trouble.


    Heng Yanlin''s words made the middle-aged man nod his head.


    This is indeed the case. After all, if we don''t talk about the rest, we just talk about the current situation of the two countries.


    In any case, for that country, I really can''t believe too much.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. You''ll be looking for me when you get any news."


    Hengyanlin at the moment, that spiritual power has also been recovered.


    There is no need to stay here, so looking at the current situation, Heng Yanlin is ready to leave directly.


    Otherwise, in terms of the present situation, Heng Yanlin''s staying here will have no effect at all.


    The middle-aged man had no objection to this matter. He nodded and ordered a driver to take Heng Yan Lin away directly.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin just looked at the current situation and left with Jiang Siyu.


    "Father, how did he seal that thing?"


    That side of the sea Jun, see that Heng Yan Lin left, some curious, to the middle-aged man, is to ask.


    In her heart, she was really curious.


    You know, in the past, knowing this thing is similar to the wormhole, he is in the heart, is extremely curious.


    And hengyanlin is not just a human being.


    One is something that belongs to the interstellar general. How can Heng Yanlin, as a person, make this thing in a closed situation? It''s just incredible.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His heart was full of curiosity.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t have to guess anything. The other party doesn''t mean anything to us."


    A long time ago, Heng Yanlin started to cooperate with himself.


    We have always been under the condition of mutual benefit and reciprocity. Although we do not know what Heng Yanlin is doing and what is his ability.


    However, we can know that hengyanlin will not be unfavorable to our country.


    If you know this, it''s enough.


    At the thought of it, after that, they didn''t say much.


    "I''m just curious."


    The sea king''s eyes, is full, is that flash.


    Before that stone, is directly thrown in, was actually smashed, she is a little curious, hengyanlin actually went, has not been crushed.


    In addition, it was a wormhole. In fact, she didn''t see what the place was like.


    I don''t know how this wormhole is. I can''t see it now. Naturally, I can''t satisfy my curiosity.The middle-aged man on the other side, listening to this, also shook his head and felt that he had some headache.


    What can we do if we can''t get close to that place?


    I''m afraid that after I went there, I didn''t know how to survive. If so, how could I see it.


    In addition, that place is now sealed.


    At this time, the left behind soldiers also delivered the news and came back. They said enough to them. The hole was low, but it was just like a pit.


    Remove the soil, that is, the soil, there is nothing strange.


    The only strange thing is that the pit is a little deep.


    In this way, he was relieved. Since the hole was sealed, it was a good thing.


    "Well, this matter has passed. Don''t mention it casually in the future."


    This matter, said to be, is also a secret, of course, can not be spread out at will.


    Even if it is said that the sea king on that side is his own daughter, but the result is still the same.


    If spread out, the punishment is absolute, Haihui Temple needs punishment.


    When Haijun heard this, she also turned away her lips, but she didn''t answer back. She knew that this matter could not be said nonsense.


    Once it is nonsense, she herself, is also absolutely, is unfortunate can not, even her father, is a high position, but still can not change things.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know that Hai Jun was very interested in the cave entrance. He was sitting in a car and went back with Jiang Siyu.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu on the other side are also quietly asking about Heng Yanlin. They are actually very curious about the cave entrance before that.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but I really want to talk about it.


    These two people, also did not see this thing, so they are at this time, naturally are extremely curious, that Heng Yan Lin, in the end, is in that low, is to encounter something.


    However, for this question, Heng Yanlin is not easy to answer.


    Because, this thing, want to describe, in fact, is really, is not easy to describe.


    That is to say, if you have seen it, you will know it. At present, these two people have not seen each other. How does Heng Yanlin describe it.


    When he was determined not to talk about it, Heng Yanlin turned the topic directly and then talked about the two men''s fighting.


    These two men, in the past, had some defects in fighting.


    For example, they are in a hurry when they are fighting. These two people are fighting with each other. When their accomplishments are relatively high, there is no danger.


    However, even if it is, Heng Yanlin can see it, so to look at these two people is to start to reprimand.


    That is to say, these two people are weak chickens now.


    However, if we meet the extremely powerful people, then it will be the time for these two people to suffer losses.


    Such a thought, at the moment of Heng Yan Lin, of course, is to reprimand up, that is, not polite.


    Those two people were reprimanded by Heng Yanlin. They lowered their heads, and then they were helpless.


    Once Heng Yanlin reprimanded him, they still did not dare to make mistakes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1228

    The driver of the car is a young soldier, but at this time, he also felt that Heng Yanlin was extremely impolite and reprimanded these two extremely beautiful women.


    At this time, there is also some helpless appearance.


    Completely did not think of, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is for that woman, are so impolite.


    However, after that, I didn''t think much about it.


    People want to treat the two women in this way. Moreover, the two women are very fond of Heng Yan Lin.


    Naturally, he can''t say anything.


    Moreover, looking at the identity of the other party, in fact, we can know that the other party is extremely unusual.


    Under such circumstances, he is more difficult to say.


    Think about it, what can he do with hengyanlin''s identity?


    It is to infuriate that Heng Yan Lin, when the time comes, the trouble is him.


    The identity of Heng Yanlin is not what he can provoke. When he thinks of this, he is directly at ease and drives his own car.


    Just a moment later, the car was on the highway, and then it was heading for the city.


    Heng Yanlin has also been ordered to go to the airport.


    The three have already reserved their tickets, and now they are going directly to the airport, and then they will be able to fly back.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu on the other side took a look at the mobile phone and his face changed slightly.


    "Well, at the beginning of the flight, it seems that we didn''t book enough tickets. There were no tickets left."


    Jiang Siyu, on the other side, was scolded by Heng Yan Lin Xun. Now that this happened again, I felt embarrassed.


    Heng Yanlin asked him to order the ticket, but they didn''t do it well.


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, pour is Leng for a moment, this is the first time, is not ordered to the ticket.


    After thinking about it, Heng said. "Do you have tickets for high-speed rail?"


    There is not much distance between here and there. It''s very fast to do this.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin, Jiang Siyu was relieved that he did not reprimand him. He immediately started to check up. After that, he took a look at the votes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, do you want this one?"


    Jiang Siyu looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and when he saw him, he nodded and ordered the ticket.


    After that, he was able to see the Heng Yan Lin on the side. He also said something with the soldier.


    Send them to the station, that''s OK.


    When the driver heard the words behind, he also understood and nodded directly.


    Changing the destination is nothing for him.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin did not say much.


    He just reprimanded the two men, but at this time, he was interrupted like this, and Heng Yanlin himself was somewhat difficult to continue.


    The car headed for the distance, it was fast, and it started to go.


    The city that can be seen in the distance is the one that can be seen in the distance.


    High speed railway stations and other things are built outside the city, so there is no need to enter the city.


    A moment later, the station arrived, and three people got off the car. After that, Heng Yanlin walked in together.


    After the security check, after that, an Changqiu was together and waited for a while.


    The station is full of people. It is impossible for an Changqiu to find a seat.


    However, fortunately, the train was fast, so we waited for a moment, and the three people got on the car together.


    Together, the three sat on three seats on one side.


    Jiang Siyu and Heng Yanlin sat down in the corridor.


    Heng Yanlin has no opinion about this. After sitting down, he begins to meditate with his eyes closed.


    The heart is thinking, this time, is to fight with that demon clan, have you missed anything.


    Sometimes, in retrospect, in the previous time, some scenes of battle may be found. This is Heng Yanlin''s own habit.


    At the beginning, Heng Yanlin tried to hone his fighting skills so that he could quickly kill the enemy in the future.


    But now, to Heng Yanlin''s idea, is to see if he is missing something.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu, seeing the appearance of hengyanlin, were extremely sensible and did not disturb the hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin do this, absolutely have hengyanlin reason, although two people do not know why, but will not disturb that hengyanlin what.But now Heng Yanlin is at this time, thinking about where the entrance of the country is.


    All kinds of defects before the two people started fighting.


    By that Heng Yan Lin, such a reprimand, two people still have some ideas.


    After all, just think about it, feel yourself, or need to do something with your heart.


    It is just that, in this case, after the two people are also after, is thinking, is in the later, is able to how.


    After all, in the first such battle, the two were in a bit of a hurry, which was actually normal.


    However, after that, it is also necessary to pay attention to some.


    Two people are at this time, is quietly, is to start talking, let that side of some people, is also frequent, is the eyes, the two people, is to stare at look.


    Really speaking, these two people are extremely beautiful.


    So at this time, these people are looking at these two people, listening to this voice, are extremely enjoying.


    And at the moment, is to see, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, that look, is some jealousy.


    Is there something wrong with this guy?


    He is sitting on the side of the beautiful woman, actually at this time, close that eyes, is not a fool?


    Otherwise, how could such a thing happen?


    As for these two people, what is the relationship between them and hengyanlin? For this, people are extremely disdainful, and there are still people who do not believe it.


    How is this possible?


    I don''t want to see how this is possible.


    If you think about it carefully, you can know.


    After all, the hengyanlin in front of him is just a long, handsome man.


    And that side of the two people, is so beautiful, if only one person is just.


    However, now there are two people, both of them are long, and they are the existence of this kind of disaster to the country and the people.


    So it is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, how to look, on this guy, in fact, is impossible.


    This is probably related to the jealousy in their hearts.


    What do you think? Heng Yanlin is a loser like person. How can he be related to these people at this moment?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin at this time, is looking at the situation in front of him, and then is cold eyed, is to start to treat each other.


    And a person on the other side, after hesitating for a moment, looked at the two women on the other side. In the end, it was still the idea in the heart that they had the upper hand.


    At the thought of this, the bald man walked to the back of the hengyanlin and directly slapped him on his head.


    At the moment, hengyanlin is still in meditation. He is totally unprepared. In addition, on the other side''s hand, there is no power at all. For Heng Yanlin, there is no threat at all.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin didn''t react. He was slapped on his head by the other party.


    Heng Yanlin suddenly woke up from his meditation.


    This let Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is a gloomy face.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu stopped talking. At this time, they also felt that there was something wrong.


    The two of them, in the past, was feeling, a incomparable fierce breath, is to start to wake up, at the moment is to see, that side of Heng Yan Lin, looking, the other side of the strong man, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    This guy is looking for death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1229

    This thought flashed through their hearts at this time.


    Nothing, is to see the big man, actually one hand on the head of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, two people''s eyes, is to have this idea.


    It''s all about knowing that this guy is looking for death.


    What''s wrong with doing something? How can be at this time, is facing that Heng Yan Lin, is this kind of hand?


    Even the two of them, at this time, are afraid to do so.


    But now, this guy, that''s what he''s doing. He''s totally in search of death.


    That is to say, Xin Kui and his two people are sitting there. Otherwise, at this time, it is let that hengyanlin is photographed like this, and hengyanlin can kill them.


    Because, these two people, is not for Heng Yan Lin, is to block this move.


    Anyone can know that this move is extremely impolite, but these two people just failed to protect it.


    If this is the case, Heng Yan Lin is angry two people, naturally is also normal.


    However, Xin Kui is that, in view of the current situation, Heng Yanlin will not be angry,


    because, in this position, they have no way but to help.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to raise his head, the anger on his face, at this time, is calm down.


    At this time, the big man saw the two women. At this time, he looked at himself like this. At this time, he was a face full of noise.


    To be able to attract the attention of these two people at the moment, she was naturally extremely happy.


    And at the moment, it''s looking at the people in front of you.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is looking at this guy, see this guy, at this time, actually still staring, that side of the two people look, the heart is angry, is more rich.


    The passengers on the other side, at this time, are looking at the situation, and then looking at the situation in front of them. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    However, on the whole, these people are more gloating at this time.


    In the past, it was this guy who occupied two women, or the one who was absolutely gorgeous. It was only by looking at this situation that they were somewhat envious in their hearts.


    So now, looking at this situation, at this time, their hearts are a little jealous.


    Just think, is at this time, can have a good look, that in front of the hengyanlin, is the unfortunate appearance.


    That big man, it seems, is really not a good stubble.


    In this case, at this time, is looking at the other side, is looking for the Heng Yan Lin trouble.


    It is at this time that people are holding the appearance of watching the excitement and looking at the scene in front of them.


    The rest is that hengyanlin is in front of him. At this time, it is compared with that big man. In a word, hengyanlin is more vulnerable.


    After all, look at that version, where can Heng Yanlin be the opponent of the other side?


    How to see, Heng Yanlin''s body, is a relatively weak appearance.


    It is estimated that it was the big man who passed by with one hand, and Heng Yanlin was about to fall to the ground and die.


    "Boy, my seat is not very good, so I have to change it. What do you think?"


    That big man, at this time, is to look at the two girls, and then is in bow, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Seeing that hengyanlin, he raised his head, looked at himself, and then also a grim smile on his face. Facing that hengyanlin, he opened his mouth and said.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but also to see each other, after, is also a cold face.


    "It seems that you are not fit to sit."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin nodded directly.


    Hearing this, the big man was slightly stunned. He thought that Heng Yanlin agreed to change his seat, but at this time, he heard Heng Yanlin in front of him. At this time, he was stunned. After that, he took a cold look at the guy in front of him.


    This guy, to say himself, is not suitable for sitting on the ground?


    What does this mean? What, what do you want to do?


    At the thought of this, the big man at this time, that is, the hand, is slightly hard, and then the head of hengyanlin is pinched up.


    However, when he tried hard, he realized that no matter how hard he tried, he seemed to have some limits.


    This let the big man, but also in the heart slightly strange.


    Because before, he had experimented with his own strength.


    In this case, it is directly pinched, and the other party is crying for pain, which is also normal.But now, I am forced to feel that I can''t pinch it. This guy is really some iron.


    The big man thought, but then, he didn''t think much.


    Anyway, such a kid, he is easy-going, is able to play five, so it is not so careful.


    When he thought about it, he was after that, what he said lazily.


    Directly with, that incomparable oppressive eyes, is to the hengyanlin, is to look at.


    "Boy, I said to you, if you don''t want it, it will not be me who will suffer at that time."


    The big man is cold at the moment, looking at the guy in front of him.


    At this time, the hengyanlin, at this time, is also a cold eye, the other party at this time, is the behavior, hengyanlin is clear and clear.


    So it was at this time, that was the eyes, it was becoming, extremely cold up.


    The people on the other side, at this time, also felt the dark movement of the big man.


    You know, the other hand, at this time, is to become blue and blue are all out.


    In such a case, the other party, absolutely, is to the hengyanlin hand.


    So at this time, the faces of the people, naturally, became, and some of them were playing.


    At this time, hengyanlin also looks up, then looks at each other, looks at them, or the hengyanlin in front of them. At this time, he feels some pain.


    Jiang Siyu, who was on the other side, looked at the scene in front of him and shook his head.


    Well, this guy, or come to find death, in this case, can know completely, that hengyanlin is angry.


    In the past, in fact, that hengyanlin is still true, is not very angry.


    But now, it is clear that he can feel that hengyanlin is angry.


    When I think of this, I look at the guy in front of them. Their eyes are also becoming. They have some pity.


    To put it, this guy, really, is a little bit of a bad one.


    After all, there are so many people, in words, can make hengyanlin angry, but really, there are few people.


    But this guy, really, belongs to one of them.


    So, this guy, really, is a better one.


    They thought about this, and it was this time that they shook their heads, and said nothing more.


    Here, they have given this guy a death penalty.


    In addition, this guy, at this time, is constantly, with that, let them is extremely disgusting eyes, is to give them to look at, at this time, the hearts of the two people, is extremely uncomfortable.


    Now I understand that this guy, in fact, came to find himself. His goal is actually both of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1230

    The two men, at this time, understood that the purpose of this guy was to be himself. In their eyes, there was a look of disgust.


    This guy, at this time, actually came over and paid attention to himself. I''m afraid he''s not going to die?


    Although there are a lot of people, is to see their own appearance, is more beautiful, so some of the eyes of what, will be compared, focused on their own body.


    These two people don''t care much about them.


    But, the problem is, this guy, so naked, looking at himself, and then the eyes, at this time, is still constantly looking up and down.


    At the moment, it is still direct, that is to run to their side, with that look, is like this looking at themselves.


    This kind of thing is put on their bodies, directly let the two people, at this time, the anger in their hearts is rolling up.


    Just, look at that side of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, also has been staring at this guy, two people are slightly calm down, that the anger in the heart.


    Obviously, at this time, this guy belongs to Heng Yanlin. At the moment, they are not going to rob what belongs to Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also stood up, and then he twisted the wrist of this guy in his hand.


    Looking at this guy, at the moment is his face, some red up, Heng Yan Lin showed a smile.


    "I mean, you can just lie down. You really don''t need a seat."


    Heng Yan Lin was angry by this guy. He was staring at this guy and said in a cold voice.


    At this time, the big man''s face turned red, but he didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin''s strength was so great.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. He could win even if he had too much strength.


    What''s more, fighting or something depends on strength.


    What''s more, the other party''s current practice has given him a reason to be able to make a move.


    In the past, he wanted to make a move, but he was afraid of it. How could he be justified.


    After all, if there is no reason to do it, it is not easy for the police to come.


    Now, this guy is the first to take the lead, and it is much easier to do.


    Think of here, that big man''s eyes, is a sharp voice flash, and then look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, is said with a grim smile.


    "Boy, you mean show me, how can I lie down?"


    Such a boy, so thin and weak appearance, actually want to let himself lie down, but really, there are some too naive.


    Such a thought, he is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is full, is that scorn color.


    Just, Heng Yanlin at this time, is also like this looking at him.


    Listening to what the other side said, Heng Yanlin did not hesitate.


    It''s a direct effort in the hand, followed by a hard twist.


    "Click!"


    A very clear and crisp voice, at this time, is to ring, after, is to be able to see, the big man''s thick arm, at the moment is becoming, like a hemp.


    The people on the train were paying attention to the scene in front of them.


    At the moment, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, in the hand, is the feeling, that Heng Yan Lin is going to have bad luck.


    Just, where is to think of, that Heng Yanlin at this time, is a very clear voice sounded.


    After that, I saw that the big man''s arm was twisted into this shape.


    The crowd, at this time, are subconscious, grow up mouth, after, is a face of panic, looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    This guy, how could he have such a horrible method.


    In addition, they just don''t know, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, actually still really, is dare to under such heavy hand.


    I thought that, in view of the present situation, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him is absolutely, that is, he will suffer a loss.


    Where is to think of, that Heng Yan Lin is not to suffer losses at all.


    On the contrary, this guy was cleaned up by hengyanlin.


    In people''s hearts, thoughts are constantly drifting.


    After that, I heard that the man was heartrending and began to howl.


    Then, the scream was heard by the people in the compartment far away. Then they were curious and looked at this side.


    At that time, it''s just like hearing Hengyan Lin''s voice.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin was cold and said something.Then, the hand is in the other side''s chin, is to stretch out a hand, that chin, as if is dropped down in general.


    The big man''s face was stiff, and then he felt that his chin was not his own at this time. Even the voice could not be called out.


    As soon as he felt this situation, the big man''s face became ugly at this time.


    I never thought that I would be tortured like this if I was here!


    Yes, it seems to him that at this time, he is enjoying such torture.


    Chin at each other''s random, is to make fall down, even want to speak, are unable to say, after, is not he said, can''t speak?


    When he thought of this, his heart was full of fear at this time.


    However, when he raised his head, he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and the color of panic in his eyes became more and more intense.


    This guy, who is he?


    Actually is to start to rise, so ruthless don''t say, still so skilled?


    Is it hard to say that this guy is the legendary existence of some killers?


    At the thought of this, the big man''s face became more and more cloudy and sunny.


    He is not doing anything. How can he become like this and be watched by such a guy.


    If in the previous time, is to know will be like this, then will not come to Heng Yanlin trouble.


    That big man at the moment, is in the heart to think about, all is regret incomparably.


    Just, Heng Yanlin at this time, is lazy, listen to this guy, say what his regret words.


    Looking at each other, Heng Yanlin said coldly.


    "Get down, then lie down here. Don''t let you move. Don''t move!"


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, that talk, the tone is to become, is extremely cold up.


    There is no such thing at all. I want to discuss with this guy.


    The other side listened to this, hit a shiver, and then subconsciously, was lying down.


    If we don''t do this, we can''t help it. We don''t have a look. This guy, seeing that he''s disobedient, can''t point out that he''s going to attack himself.


    Such a thought, at this time, his heart, is incomparably nervous.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to see this guy, listen to their own words, is directly lying down, in the heart is suddenly satisfied with incomparable.


    This guy, it''s a little more interesting.


    Otherwise, I don''t mind. I''m giving some lessons to each other.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is also subconscious, that is to scan a circle.


    Those people, who are just looking at Heng Yanlin, are scared and shivering at the moment.


    There is absolutely no one who dares to look at hengyanlin, and there is no one who dares to be hengyanlin. What does he mean.


    At this time, there is no one who accuses Heng Yanlin of being too violent and bloody.


    There is no way, look at the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, the strength of control, is not these people, is able to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1231

    People, is at this time, is extremely afraid, that in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    Now is looking at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, where is dare to talk nonsense.


    It is to see, that big man''s miserable situation, at this time, are afraid to cry out.


    Deep fear of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to vent their anger on them.


    From the other side, is casually, is to crush that big man''s hand to see, their own these people, if angry that Heng Yanlin, is to wait to die.


    Anyway, this matter, in fact, if the other party finds it himself.


    Therefore, at this time, it is better not to meddle.


    At the thought of this, people are at this time, that is, they begin to relax, their hearts are one by one, and they begin to think, no matter how to say, they just don''t do things that lead to success.


    Then, in the carriage, at this time, it became a little quiet.


    And after that, I can see that in the distance, there is a policeman, who is slowly walking towards this side.


    Want to come, this guy, also heard the voice of this side, at this time, is to come over and see what happened here.


    But after that, I can see the guy lying on the ground.


    And the other side''s arm, is to appear, is extremely shocking.


    That in front of the police, at this time, is that in the heart, slightly surprised, is after, is directly looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    The other side is lying at the foot of Heng Yan Lin, and that Heng Yan Lin is standing.


    How to see, this matter, is with that Heng Yan Lin, there are some relations.


    "This man, you put it?"


    At this time, you are looking at the Hengyan forest in front of you, and then you are extremely vigilant, and you say.


    When he was in the past, I didn''t know what happened or asked clearly.


    What''s more, don''t be wrong about what kind of talent is.


    After all, it seems that Heng Yanlin is really not the opponent of this guy.


    That hengyanlin at this time, is to see the police, then, that is, at random, is to take out a certificate.


    "The national special forces, this guy, is a prisoner in his hand. You don''t have to be in charge of this matter."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is the certificate, is thrown to the other side, and then is like this, is said.


    At this time, the policeman heard what Heng Yanlin said. He was a little stunned. Then he carefully looked at the certificate in his hand.


    Just a moment later, he saw clearly that the certificate was not forged.


    After seeing it clearly, he just became a little respectful.


    "Well, what can I do for you, comrade?"


    Know the opposite guy, compared to their own, that position is still more powerful, countless cases, the police is incomparably wise opening said.


    The guy in front of him is lazy at all. He has to pay attention to it.


    Also do not look, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, the things in their hands, where are they these people, can be questioned?


    The other party can arrest people at will.


    And this big man, do not know the other party''s accusation is what, but now, should, good, clear.


    The guy in front of him, he does things, he does not want to blindly participate in.


    Otherwise, I will lose my job.


    Heng Yanlin just shook his head when he heard this.


    "No, let this thing lie here for a while. At the next station, you can make it leave."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is also light, is to respond to a sentence.


    But it is just a clown, where is the need to care so much.


    Anyway, after taking it down at that time, naturally someone will come over and take over this guy. That''s enough.


    At this time, the policeman heard this and was relieved. He nodded to Heng Yanlin, then looked at the people on the side and said.


    "People come here to do business. This guy is a fugitive. Don''t make trouble for others or say anything more."


    After reading the certificate of hengyanlin, he understood that hengyanlin did have some rights.


    In this case, what is Heng Yanlin going to do? He is really not good at saying anything.


    At the moment, instead, it is necessary to give hengyanlin a cover or something.


    The passengers on the other side, at this time, also heard the words. They were slightly surprised in their hearts, then raised their heads, and then looked at the guy in front of them. Their eyes were full of strange colors.Before that, they could see clearly the things here.


    It''s the big man who finds things by himself, and then finds the body of Heng Yanlin.


    After that, he was taught a lesson by Heng Yan Lin.


    Under such circumstances, how can we say that the big man is a fugitive?


    Actually, it is possible that Heng Yanlin, who has some power in his hand, will take revenge on this guy.


    But now, originally this guy is looking for things by himself. In addition, the strength of hengyanlin and the power of hengyanlin are extremely fierce.


    People thought of it, and then they nodded.


    Dare not at this time, is to question what.


    There is no way, also do not look, at this time, that hengyanlin is here, if they say anything, afraid of the time, is that hengyanlin, is to be arrested together.


    At that time, it''s a random charge for Ann. How can it be done together?


    What''s more, if you really want to say, it''s still the big man who is just looking for death.


    Relying on yourself, there are some strong men who run to find the trouble of hengyanlin. Isn''t that what you want to die by yourself?


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the situation in front of me. People are lazy to say something.


    Anyway, in terms of the situation at this time, this time, the situation here is just like this.


    This matter, is not a little strength, really, is not able to do, so, they these people, or rest, anyway, is not to provoke that Heng Yan Lin is.


    But, at this time, that low big man, at this time, is beginning to roar.


    This guy, clearly is nonsense, where did he do anything, is a violation of the law?


    These things he never did.


    But now, this guy, actually is the beginning to say, this let him, is at this time, is constantly starting to struggle.


    I want to ask what the guy in front of him has done.


    Besides, what does the policeman do?


    At this time is not sure, is to oneself, is set this charge?


    At the thought of this, the big man was extremely excited.


    The most important thing is that hengyanlin on the side is really, even if it is a guy with rights?


    If it''s true, then at that time, he''s real, it''s a big problem.


    At the thought of this, his scalp was numb.


    Although there was no hair, it did not hinder him. At this time, the heart was full of panic.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also heard the roar of the other side. At this time, he took a look at the big man on the ground, and then he kicked it.


    At this time, the big man just whispered and snorted.


    Then, that is to be able to see that the big man is directly fainted in the past.


    For the rest, it is only in the present situation that these people in front of us are ignored at this time.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin, at this time, he began to commit crimes.


    People are that face, is a slight change, and then are lowered their heads, a picture of what they do not see.


    This Heng Yan Lin, start, still really, is ruthless incomparable.


    It''s just that these things have nothing to do with the fact that they are real.


    This is what people think.


    In the previous time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is to have a bad look, people also did not think of, is to fight against injustice or something.


    At this time, naturally will not, because this matter, is offended that Heng Yan Lin.


    What''s more, in their eyes, Heng Yanlin is more, do not offend the appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1232

    Heng Yan Lin is a glance in the past, see these people, is at this time, are in succession, is beginning to bow, and then is not looking at this side.


    It''s also a little shake of the head.


    Although it is for these people, it is at this time, such a sense of interest, but some satisfaction.


    However, these people are forced by their own force and dare not say anything. They are really weak.


    However, this idea, Heng Yan Lin also just a little thought, after that, that is, there is no more to say.


    Anyway, in terms of the current situation, Heng Yanlin is quite happy that these people don''t come and challenge themselves.


    At the moment of Heng Yan Lin, but that heart, is angry, these people, if come over, is to provoke their own words, then is waiting, is to be cleaned up by themselves together.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he just sat down.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu on the other side, at this time, saw that Heng Yanlin sat down and pasted them over.


    To that Heng Yan Lin, finishing his clothes or something, and then is incomparably gentle.


    "Well, it didn''t hurt anywhere, did it?"


    "This guy, I don''t know where he came from. He wants to die like this. Really, the world belongs to the omnipresent."


    Jiang Siyu in front of him, at this time, also looked at the situation in front of him, and then said a word.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also waved his hand, knowing that the two people were afraid, because he, let Heng Yanlin, suffered from this thing.


    So it''s at this time that I come here to be gentle.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin naturally understood the other party''s mind.


    Such a thought, is after, Heng Yanlin also did not say much.


    At the moment, the people on the other side also heard the words.


    Subconsciously, she raised her head and looked at Jiang Siyu on the other side. At this time, they all started to stare at her eyes.


    At this time, they just saw that Jiang Siyu and Bai Xue were extremely gentle and pasted beside Heng Yan Lin.


    Originally saw, that hundred snow two people, is extremely amazing after the face.


    This is what makes them pay great attention to them.


    However, I never thought that the two people in front of me, at this time, were serving hengyanlin in front of him.


    This let two people, is at this time, is a face of astonishment, looking at the scene in front of.


    This scene, they are real, just did not notice.


    Although it was in the previous time, there were some speculations, or the two people, who were friends of Heng Yanlin, were not necessarily.


    But wan wan, that is, did not think that the relationship between the two people in that Heng Yan Lin, good to such a point.


    If there is no wrong guess, these two people, probably are also possible, are the lovers of Heng Yanlin.


    Such a thought, people are at this time, that heart, breathing is some heavy up.


    Looking down, the big man lying on the ground, in his eyes, the color of pity flashed by.


    The rest don''t say, just this guy. It''s true. It''s just that some people are wronged very much.


    In the past, it was this guy who killed himself.


    But now look at this guy. He''s still looking for his own death.


    The two women he saw, it seems, were Heng Yanlin''s lover. There was no mistake.


    But this guy, also hit the two women''s attention, how this is not to let the public, is for this guy, there is some pity.


    At the thought of this, people are after, that is, take back the eyes.


    As for that Heng Yan Lin side, they are not going to see.


    Although it is the appearance, this hengyanlin, at this time, has such a beautiful, two women, is to let them, is feeling something is wrong.


    It''s also a feeling. Is there anything in this.


    But now when I look at them, they also feel a little strange in their hearts.


    It''s just that people are afraid to say more.


    In this case, if you say anything more, you don''t want to sit down. It''s estimated that they want to be together. They are sitting on the ground.


    The train is not received a bit of impact, is still non-stop, is toward the front, slowly driving.


    Just a moment later, it was in front of the next site.


    This train just arrived at the station. As soon as the door opened, a team of people rushed up.


    Then he saw the guy on the ground, and he took the guy up."This guy, guilty of a capital crime, take it back and shoot him."


    Heng Yanlin also did not get up, looked at a few people on that side, is indifferent, opened his mouth to say a word.


    The indifferent words, at this time, are transmitted.


    Let''s those people, is to hear this words, are in the heart Leng a down.


    Shot?


    At the moment when Heng Yanlin said something, did they hear it correctly?


    Is that what Heng Yanlin said?


    This thing, is so casual, is that Heng Yan Lin, is to say it?


    At the thought of this, people are at this time, is a face, white looking at these people.


    Before that, I didn''t feel anything.


    But now, the problem is that Heng Yanlin in front of him, at this time, said those words, which made them extremely afraid.


    Shoot what, when, is it so simple?


    This Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is just like this.


    Doesn''t that mean that at this time, this guy is dead?


    Anyway, at that time, he was killed directly, and then he was making some charges.


    It seems to be relatively simple.


    After all, if these people are dead, what can they do then?


    Such a thought, at this time, is to look at the situation in front of us, people''s hearts, is a little frightened.


    Then, it was in my heart that I was a little lucky.


    No matter how, in the previous time, I did not go to offend that Heng Yan Lin.


    Think of, in the previous time, he is offended Heng Yan Lin, when the time is will come to an end.


    In the hearts of all the people, there was some horror.


    However, it is fortunate that he did not offend Heng Yan Lin.


    Otherwise, at this time, take a look at this big man.


    This guy is also an example. At this time, they can see that these people are not joking.


    It is estimated that since hengyanlin said so, these people, at this time, will go directly in accordance with this requirement.


    After all, is it difficult to say such things here or to intimidate them?


    In any case, this matter is unlikely.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the big man in front of me. The faces of the people are just a little pale.


    Let you be before, what thing does not do not do well, just like, at this time, is offending such a guy, really, is stupid can ah!


    At the thought of this, people also don''t want to continue to see, let this guy, is taken away by these people.


    Anyway, no matter how it is, as far as they are concerned, they will not take care of this matter. After all, as far as they are concerned, it is true that they can''t manage it.


    So now, just look at this thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1233

    The people on the other side are dragging the big man and preparing to take him away. They also heard Heng Yanlin''s words at this time.


    He looked down at the man, and then shook his head.


    This guy, I don''t know, did something.


    It''s so angry to let hengyanlin.


    First of all, he was taught by Heng Yan Lin.


    After that, we can see that this guy was sentenced to death directly by Heng Yanlin at this moment.


    But it doesn''t matter what this guy did.


    Anyway, the weight of Heng Yanlin''s words is clear to them.


    So as soon as they heard this, people nodded their heads to show that they understood the matter.


    At that time, what will happen? There will be Heng Yanlin.


    What''s more, for people like Heng Yan Lin, if something happens, there are people to protect him.


    This point, in the previous time, they just understood, so they would not worry at all.


    After dealing with this guy, there is no danger.


    After this thought, people began to nod.


    The big man on the ground, at the moment, also wakes up.


    In the previous time, just don''t want to, is that Heng Yan Lin, in that Heng Yan Lin beat what.


    So it''s all the time. It''s just a fake.


    But now, after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, he couldn''t help it.


    At the moment, I was in a hurry. I raised my head and began to speak.


    That big man, at this time, it is a bit forgotten, in the previous time, his chin, is Heng Yanlin, is to take off.


    So at this time, I just can''t speak.


    That Heng Yanlin at this time, is also lazy, take care of this guy.


    And this guy, at this time, is looking at himself, is being executed, so he wants to explain.


    In addition, by the way, he began to plead with Heng Yan Lin to see if he could have a life.


    But now, it is to look at the current situation, and then he is a little frightened.


    Their own words, are unable to say, want to beg for mercy, are not.


    If so, what can we do at this time?


    When I think of it, I''m looking at these people in front of me. At this moment, the big man turns over immediately.


    Diameter is kneeling down, bang, began to face the Heng Yan Lin, is beginning to kowtow.


    Now, that''s what it is. It''s time to ask for mercy.


    Otherwise, what can we do at this time?


    After all, this time, also do not look, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is a what situation.


    He is not asking for mercy, and hengyanlin is going to kill him.


    What is kowtow now?


    As long as he can survive, he is very willing to do anything!


    Just, that Heng Yan Lin is to look at this guy, after that, that is to wave his hand.


    "Pull it down. It''s going to kill you."


    What you do, you need to bear what you do.


    So at this time, he took a look at this guy. After that, there was nothing to say.


    Several people on the other side didn''t hesitate to see this situation. They just dragged this guy and got off the car.


    Xin Kui is this guy. At this time, he can''t speak. Otherwise, at this time, it is estimated that the howl will affect all the people in the carriage.


    The people on the other side were surprised to see that this guy was dragged down like this.


    Before that, I didn''t think that Heng Yanlin was really ready to kill this guy.


    At the thought that the big man was taken off, and that some helpless eyes, is to let the people, at this time, is the heart, is a little frightened.


    Anyway.


    The big man in the last look, is to let them these people, are in the heart, is some helpless, also has some shadow.


    Such a moment, is to let the people, in the voice after, are much smaller.


    At this time, some people seem to have been forbidden to speak at all.


    Then, is able to see, that in front of these people, is at this time, are very silent down.


    It''s the conductor who sells food. At this time, he doesn''t come.Along the way, some people arrived at the station. They were all relieved and got off the train in a hurry.


    There are some people, is not to the station, but at this time, is also helpless to continue to do.


    I don''t know how long it took. Several people from hengyanlin also arrived at the site. Later, they saw that hengyanlin got up directly and then went down with Jiang Siyu.


    After that, the people were relieved.


    These three people finally got off the bus.


    Some people get on the bus from the back, and they don''t know what happened before.


    So after that, they were all curious, but when they asked, these people were totally the same. They didn''t dare to talk casually.


    In this way, let''s people dare not continue.


    "Those people are scared, but you just can''t talk to those people quietly afterwards."


    After Jiang Siyu''s three people came down, Bai Xue took a look at him. After that, he said something.


    For Heng Yan Lin, before the time, to do things, but some helpless very.


    Before that, it was that Heng Yan Lin, who was in such a way that these people were extremely scared of Heng Yan Lin.


    If not, in the previous time, these people will not, is to ride down, has been afraid to speak.


    She also noticed that after they came down, those people were relieved.


    In this case, it''s the snow that makes us feel helpless.


    At the thought of here, the hundred snow is at this time, but also to see, the people in front of them come, after that, is to start directly, is to say a word.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and took a look at the snow.


    "Those guys, before, were all schadenfreude. When they looked at this side, they were just looking at the scene. In that case, they should let these people watch more of the excitement."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is like this, casually said a word.


    After all, Heng Yanlin was really impatient with those people''s words.


    So after that, that is, lazy, is to give these people some face.


    Anyway, it''s these people who want to watch the excitement. It''s just for these people to watch more excitement.


    Bai Xue listens to this, the tone is slightly a stagnant, afterward is some helpless appearance.


    How to see, Heng Yanlin at this time, such an expression, are a bit of a small family.


    However, think about before, that some eyes, that Bai Xue also has no words to say.


    In the past, those people, although not to disturb themselves, but some of the eyes, is really to make her a little uncomfortable.


    At the thought of this, she also shook her head and said nothing more.


    I really want to say, it''s those people who made trouble by themselves.


    Heng Yanlin generally speaking, it is the state that you don''t offend me and I don''t violate you.


    At present, it is these people who want to die by themselves. It is true that they can not blame Heng Yanlin.


    That hundred snow is to think of here, that is, there is nothing to say.


    With that Heng Yan Lin to walk outside the station, three people together took a car, and then left the station.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1234

    All the way back, there was nothing to eat.


    Bai Xue two people, also similar, is can not eat.


    However, I couldn''t bear these two people. I couldn''t get rid of this habit. So I asked the driver to go to a famous sushi restaurant.


    That Bai Xue two people, is for some time, did not eat sushi.


    At this time, it is some want to eat.


    So a total of three people came to this shop.


    Xinkui at present, is not to the peak, otherwise, at this time, it is estimated that the person, will be full.


    The three people went in and saw what was arranged there, full of Cherry Blossom country characteristics.


    There was no fluctuation.


    Heng Yanlin has no idea about this.


    They ordered some sushi, and some sashimi and so on. After that, the three people sat down, drank drinks, and then waited for the sashimi or something to be sent to the table.


    At this time, a TV on the other side also broadcast a message at this time.


    "Lanshi group, if it is the latest drug research, it seems that the latest drug research has been successful for a number of people


    In the news, at this time, the picture of Shilan building is shown.


    Then there are some pictures, which start to flicker in the past one by one.


    There are some things on it, which also start to flicker one by one.


    For example, it is more famous. In the past, it was selling some hot drugs.


    See these things, that side of Heng Yan Lin, at the moment is that face, is slightly changed.


    "This Shilan group, really, is a little fierce. It''s actually starting to study drugs to fight against incurable diseases?"


    "Yes, it is. In the past, some of the drugs of the other party were also very powerful, such as some, zhuqingdan and other things, which were very powerful."


    "With this group in our country, we have made a lot of miracles. In the past, but all along, I heard about the news of this company. Now, after a period of immersion, there are such things coming out again."


    "If this makes the other party succeed, it''s about the cancer or something that can be treated?"


    Some diners on the other side, at this time, also heard the news, and then began to talk.


    Really, that''s not to say.


    These people are in the previous time, is for the Shilan group, is very familiar.


    However, there is no way to deal with it. In the past, this group has been constantly presenting some news, which is impossible to understand.


    And now, when they hear this news, it naturally reminds them of their memories in the past.


    Especially for some women, these people often buy things from Shilan group.


    So at this time, for the matter in front of that, it is more understanding.


    "This Shilan group, if I don''t say it, I have forgotten. How do I feel that some of the things made by this group are like pills or something?"


    "Yes, I have the same feeling, as if this is a company run by a cultivator."


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu are also looking at the screen at the moment. They are a little strange and start to talk.


    As for the situation in front of us, it''s true, but it''s a little strange.


    You know, before that, they were not monks, and they could not know anything.


    But now, it''s become a practitioner, think about the other side''s medicine or something.


    Just thinking about it, I felt that it was a little strange. It was just too similar to the monk.


    But, in this world, besides these people, are there any other practitioners?


    Two people are at this time, is under the meaning, looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    But then he shook his head.


    This company, absolutely, is not opened by Heng Yan Lin.


    If hengyanlin opened, hengyanlin would have said it before. In addition, hengyanlin is really interested in this thing.


    Moreover, as far as the contact with hengyanlin is concerned, hengyanlin is not interested in the money at all.


    In this way, that is to be able to understand that the hengyanlin in front of him is really impossible.


    This thought, is after, they also put this idea down.It''s just that, in the end, it''s a little strange.


    "At present, we have invited the president of the Shilan group to listen to her. Next, the Shilan group is the direction of drug research and development."


    The reporter there, at this time, said something like this.


    Then, it directly attracted the attention of the public.


    Speaking of it, the president of Shilan group is extremely beautiful.


    In addition, I heard that she is still unmarried.


    Although, that Mu Shishan in the previous time, it is said that she has also been married.


    But at this time, people still don''t know who their husbands are and what they look like.


    But the other party, also has never appeared with her husband, is said to be married, but it is possible that it is false.


    Of course, this is the speculation of the outside world. As for whether it is true or not, people can not know.


    At this time, in the picture, a very beautiful woman appears in the camera.


    Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu also raised their heads at this time and took a look at the screen in front of them.


    When I saw the woman inside, there was a flash of amazing color in their eyes.


    After training, they both felt that they were becoming extremely beautiful.


    The rest, not to mention, at this time, are the people in there. Really speaking, it is true that no one can compare with themselves.


    After all, I am a cultivator, and my temperament is not that of those people, which can be compared.


    But now, looking at the Mu Shishan in front of her, they both feel that they have been surpassed by the past.


    And the other side also has a very unique temperament.


    It seems that it is not the temperament of the monk.


    I really want to say, about that time, I was in a high position for a long time, so I could feel that the other party''s was extremely fierce and hard to get close to.


    This kind of temperament is also very unique.


    Look at the two people, that face is also some slight change.


    This woman, seriously, is not inferior to both of them.


    Those two people, at the moment, are in their hearts, just like this.


    And on the side, is that some of the diners, is watching the TV inside, and then is constantly praising.


    "The president of Shilan group has never thought that it is so beautiful. In the past, he has seen the photos of the other party, but now I feel like he has become more and more beautiful."


    "It''s true, it''s true that I''ve become more beautiful. I don''t know what kind of person such a woman will marry. It''s really beautiful."


    The people on the other side, at the moment, began to agree, and then said.


    Anyway, there are no other people here. They are just so aboveboard, watching the TV, but nothing will happen.


    So these people, when speaking up, seem to be extremely unscrupulous.


    But, right here, really, there is no one to take care of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1235

    Several people on the side, at this time, are looking at the screen in front of them.


    At the moment, one by one, all are watching, you mu Shishan.


    The people on the screen, even if it is across the screen, but at the moment, is still unable to block, the other side''s amazing face.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, also subconsciously, is to raise his head, and then look at the person in front of him.


    Now is the look, at this time, is to look at the other side, and then, also become, is a little complicated.


    The rest did not say, but speaking of it, Heng Yanlin also felt that he did not see this woman for a long time.


    At this time, is to see again, this woman, the face of the other side, it seems that there is no change.


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is after a look, in the eyes, is flashing a very difficult to speak eyes.


    After that, that is to say a little sigh, and then he bowed his head and said nothing more.


    This matter, at this time, is really can pass, completely does not need to say anything more.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin naturally does not want to say anything.


    That side of the two women, at this time, is also subconscious, is to take a look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    Just at that time, they both seemed to have heard the Heng Yan Lin on the side. At this time, it was the light sigh.


    These two people, at this time, are a little strange.


    The rest don''t say, but now, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    At the moment, it is that look in the eyes, but also become very calm. It seems that it is just a sigh, not the general that Heng Yanlin sends out.


    Just, two people are before, hear that sigh, also should what is not wrong is.


    However, looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, at this time, it seems that it is not the appearance of hengyanlin, which makes them a little strange.


    In the heart are some start to doubt, oneself just when, in the end is not hear wrong, or what the rest.


    Just, such a thought, after two people also thought about it, there was no more to say.


    There''s no way. Now it''s time to look at the situation. It''s probably possible to know that the current situation is not the voice of Heng Yanlin.


    In this case, it''s hard for them to say anything.


    If the random inquiry, really is that Heng Yan Lin''s sigh, then it is let''s Heng Yan Lin unhappy, that''s not good.


    With hengyanlin together for such a long time, really, is not to see, then hengyanlin is when, sigh.


    "Here comes the food. Take some first."


    The snow also felt that the atmosphere was a little subtle.


    I want to turn off the TV, but there are other people watching at this time.


    In such a case, after she looked at it, she gave up the idea.


    To those people, she is not very concerned, but at this time, is to offend these people.


    So at the moment, is the side of the sashimi, took over, to the side of the two people said.


    It''s a relief.


    "It seems that there are some people who believe what we have said in that country. In this case, the other party should start to look for the hole. It''s just that the hole is so easy to find?"


    That side of the snow, at the moment is also intentional, want to transfer, the topic of what.


    At this time, is to see that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, and then is a question.


    At present, we need to pay attention to it. In fact, it still belongs to the hole in front of us.


    That demon clan person, seems to be really, is some fierce.


    Before that. She also had some contact with that demon guy.


    In the previous time, if not that Heng Yan Lin shot, that other side, is directly came to her behind.


    It seems that she is going to be killed directly.


    When I think about it before, I met some guys. It was very strange that I appeared in my body later.


    Think of here, that hundred snow heart, are some take cold sweat.


    They do not know, the other side is directly came to their own behind the situation.


    These guys, if they come here at this time, absolutely, can kill themselves.


    After all, friars are extremely powerful, which she is very sure of.


    What''s more, at that time, she didn''t have a bit of defense. Even when she was surrounded by this guy, she didn''t have any defense. In that case, she would not die, which is strange.At the thought of this, her heart is more and more dignified.


    Such a guy, if he came to the city, plus the other party, would have been bloodthirsty.


    On this side of the earth, I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck.


    Think of here, is to see, that side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was also transferred to another topic.


    Listen to this, at this time, just look at the two girls on the other side.


    "I don''t know for the time being. However, the other side is also a big country. Under such circumstances, if the other party''s intelligence agencies are all dispatched out, it should still have some effect."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also thought about it, and then responded with a sentence,


    on this matter, Heng Yanlin himself, really, is not very clear.


    At this time, the country is still relatively conservative. Huaxia wants to send some people to the country.


    And then I can find such a place.


    After all, this is related not only to the country, but also to China.


    Although, the problems in Huaxia have been solved.


    But. As a matter of fact, if the hole on the other side of the country is not solved, the problem will be as serious as before, and there will be no change at all.


    Such a thing, is to let the side of hengyanlin a group of people, is at this time, are feeling, is a little scared.


    Therefore, in order to find this place in Huaxia, people from that country mentioned it.


    Let''s see if we are sending some people to see if we can help.


    It''s just that the guy on the other side of the country, at this time, is not willing to agree to this matter.


    For this country, it will be the Chinese people who have passed by. I''m afraid we have to find some people to go there, that is, to steal or something.


    Besides, there were some spies in meiguo.


    Under such circumstances, if the Chinese people have passed, the two sides can smoothly exchange some information.


    So please have a look. For the people of that country, this matter is absolutely and can not be promised.


    In China, if there is no past, there are still some restrictions on the activities of those spies.


    However, the Chinese people, if in the past, then, that matter, can be more trouble.


    Once the time is right, the two are in contact, what kind of intelligence and so on, can be taken away smoothly.


    In this way, meiguo will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    In addition, this matter is not the most important.


    There is another important meaning.


    As a native part of that country, who knows how many secret organizations and secret places can''t be known to the rest of the people.


    If the Chinese people come here, then, the decision is to start earth shaking start to look, and in this way, there is a good excuse.


    So it is at this time, let the other party come over, that is equal to the most private place of their own, is to give each other.


    In any case, this can not be tolerated.


    At the thought of here, on the other side of the country, naturally, it is impossible to accept this condition.


    For this, China side, there are also some angry, there are some helpless.


    There is no way. If we can go there, it is true that under such circumstances, Chinese people can get a lot of convenience.


    It''s just that the guy in that country is not willing to. At this juncture, the other party still doesn''t want to. It''s just stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1236

    "Well, even if it is like this, that place is not so easy to find. It seems that such places are all under the ground. In this case, the difficulties are not much more?"


    At this time, Jiang Siyu also gave a cold hum and then said.


    This is the case.


    The cave entrance, probably for the sake of secrecy, is from the bottom of the ground.


    If it''s outside, or in the middle of the air, I''m afraid it''s just coming out, it''s seen by the public.


    In this case, the matter is more difficult to handle.


    At the moment, in their hearts, both of them are difficult to understand.


    This matter, to say, is indeed a little constant. How can we do it.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also looked at the situation in front of him, and then thought in his heart whether the guy of that country could find the hole in the end.


    Direct is all hope, is placed on the other side of the body, it seems that is not a good look.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is also eyebrows, slightly wrinkled, some do not know, next, is how to do, is will be better.


    Those two people, at the moment is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, see that Heng Yan Lin, at the moment is the brow tightly wrinkled up.


    At this time, are to look at one eye, and then is a face of hope, looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin.


    "Or, you see, the three of us will go together, and then we will have a good look!"


    "Yes, you see, the three of us have accomplishments. Naturally, it is much easier to find that place. In addition, the strength of the three of us is not low. What can the people of that country do to us when they are active there?"


    Those two people at the moment, is to show some of their own mind, at the moment is in a hurry, that is to say to Heng Yan Lin.


    This time, I went out with Heng Yanlin, and then I started to kill some ghosts.


    This time, they felt that they were the real practitioners.


    So at this time, of course, I don''t want to go back like this.


    If you can, outside there, it is more experience, that is the best thing.


    Just, that Heng Yan Lin listen to this, at this time, is a little funny, take a look, that side of the two people.


    At this time, it is to see this guy, how to look at it, that is, these two people are some, and they want to play more outside there.


    Just, this matter, Heng Yanlin where can promise.


    Heng Yanlin can think of that country. At this time, he will take more precautions against this matter.


    After all, it will be the Huaxia side. It is true that some people will be sent to the place, and then they will be found. It is very difficult for them to come up with such reasons.


    After all, this matter is still said by the Chinese side. The other party is worried that it will be the earth at that time. What''s wrong with it is understandable.


    But the problem is, at this time, look at the current situation, if these two people go together.


    Guess, it''s true, it''s going to be watched.


    Although these two people, that strength is still relatively good, plus that Heng Yanlin is in, so it is safe or something, don''t worry about it.


    But, Heng Yanlin still can''t, take these two people to go.


    "You just don''t think much about it. I won''t promise it. You don''t have a look at it. How can I agree with this matter?"


    Heng Yanlin ate a piece of raw fish. After that, he began to shake his head.


    But for what these guys said in front of them, they began to refuse directly.


    These two men, this time, probably felt that their own strength was much stronger than those who were extremely elite soldiers.


    Now it''s starting to swell.


    Really, I don''t know. If I find the hole, I''m afraid they will go together again.


    This time, if not for their own protection, these two people will die here.


    This time, what Heng Yanlin is saying will not be random.


    This kind of thing is for these two guys to experience once, let these two people understand their own situation, and their own strength.


    Besides, it''s to get to know the devil guy or something.


    Heng Yanlin has completed all these goals. In this case, at this time, naturally, he can''t continue to promise these guys and other things.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin refused, naturally there is no point of politeness.


    The two men were listening to Heng Yanlin''s words. They were looking at him. At the moment, Heng Yanlin looked resolute. After that, they also shook their heads.Later, they began to feel helpless.


    There is no way, is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, said the words, completely can see.


    That in front of Heng Yan Lin, at the moment is also firm, that is, will not promise them two people, this matter, so at this time, or do not think about it.


    Just, such a thought, two people are at this time, are some depressed.


    It''s true, but I''ll go abroad to see what it''s like outside. In addition, if I can be with Heng Yanlin, I''ll be able to spend more time.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin is not willing to.


    At present, this hengyanlin is still here, but both of them are clear in their hearts. If they have not guessed wrong, then hengyanlin will be leaving.


    In addition, it is very likely that Heng Yanlin was on his own and ran to find the place.


    Think of here, two people are at this time, that is the heart, is some helpless up.


    "When the cave entrance is found, let''s go there together? There is only one channel for the demon clan. At that time, if we go there together, we will be able to help. The other side has only one hole. What''s more, it has extremely strong strength? "


    "Yes, the defensive and other things, absolutely, are unusual. In this case, you just need the two of us. Those guys are much worse than the two of us."


    These soldiers, if they have weapons or something, can use them well, but they can help.


    However, if it is not used well, it is possible that even the Heng Yan Lin is cheated.


    So it is necessary to know what to do at this time.


    However, in this way, I don''t know what to do now.


    If hengyanlin doesn''t agree, they can''t do it again. It''s against hengyanlin''s words.


    For that Heng Yan Lin, the two people are actually in that heart, or some advice, dare not listen to Heng Yanlin''s words.


    If Heng Yan Lin is angry, when the time comes, is to abandon them to repair why, or easy.


    When Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, he was a little speechless.


    These two people are clearly not the opponents of those demons.


    At this time, is actually always, is not forget, is to want to in a time with that demon guy, is a fight?


    I''m not afraid. I''ll be killed by the devil''s guy?


    Do you really think that the devil''s guy is so easy to deal with?


    The last time, these two people are a hand, is almost dead in each other''s hands.


    At the moment, is it possible to have an experiment?


    Where did they come from? I don''t want these two people to go. At this time, they have some spiritual appearance.


    When I think of Heng Yan Lin shaking his head, it is at the beginning of this.


    Completely do not know, these two people, at this moment is that heart, in the end is an idea.


    It''s just that no matter what the two people think at this time, Heng Yanlin is absolutely and impossible at this time. It is to let these two people be as good as they wish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1237

    "As for the college, as long as you keep on practicing, you can continue to study in the next two."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin shook his head and said.


    Heng Yanlin is also lazy to say more, these two people, anyway, is direct, to these two people is to arrange, that is OK.


    As for the rest, there is no need to say more.


    For the two people''s degree of obedience, in fact, hengyanlin is more at ease.


    At present, it is to see these two people come. Naturally, it is after that that that they begin to have a cold face.


    Those two people listen to this, are some wronged up, Du mouth, and then look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that.


    "Why, those soldiers can go. Why, we can''t go. We are practicing. Next time, it won''t happen. How come we both belong to the cultivator, how can we not go?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, we don''t know how to use our spiritual power if we continue to practice like this."


    A monk or something, or fight, is to be able to know more about his whole body''s spiritual power.


    In addition, there are their own magic and other things that can be understood more deeply.


    These things, are not wrong, but Heng Yan Lin is still not willing to let these two people go.


    "That demon guy, if it''s true, it''s a match. Where are you rivals? This time, are you not clear enough? "


    Heng Yanlin has some helplessness, or said a word.


    "In addition, you have the ability to kill those demons. It''s incredible for the guys in that country. I''m afraid that the cave will be closed at that time. You two should not leave. Even if you leave, you will be watched."


    It is said that the guy of that country, in the past, was the guy who contacted the demon clan. After killing those demons, he took away the body of the other party, and then began to study.


    After all, the other side is able to such strange strength, how to see, or extremely powerful.


    Therefore, for this country, if it has mastered such strength, then its national strength will be improved.


    For this, it''s something you don''t have to think about.


    But now, I can see that there are people here in China who can fight against those demons. For these people, such people are even more terrifying.


    It is estimated that after seeing it, it will start to attract their attention.


    At that time, it is possible to use various methods to keep them.


    In addition, even if they leave at that time without danger, the other party will also keep an eye on them. It is estimated that at that time, all kinds of spies will begin to appear at this moment.


    Just, if you think about it, after that, they will have bad luck.


    Those two people didn''t care much about this kind of thing.


    These spies and other things, but if they want to attack these two people, they will die at that time and don''t know how to die.


    However, the problem is, at that time, it will always be that someone is paying attention to you. In addition, your family and other things will be threatened.


    In this way, for these two people, if they want to come, they will not want to see it.


    After all, it is impossible for them to stay with their parents all the time?


    In this way, if the other party catches them, their parents'' demands are just hope. The two of them will explain how they have changed and how they have changed.


    At that time, it''s true, but it''s a little bad.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to look at these two people, but also this inside the matter, is to explain.


    When they arrive at the other party''s territory, the other party doesn''t know about their abilities. That''s strange.


    The two people, listening to the hengyanlin, at this time, after the words they said, were stunned. After that, they had some facial expressions, which were ugly. They looked at the hengyanlin.


    "We''re going to help them. Can''t they help us?"


    Those two people, at the moment still some naive, is like this, facing the Heng Yan Lin, questioned.


    In their hearts, these people are in the past to help, these people should also, well greet them, and then borrow something.


    At that time, if the hole is sealed, these people estimate that they still need to give themselves some bonus, which should also be done.


    However, Wan Wan never thought of it. What he said in the mouth of Heng Yan Lin was, at the moment, directly changed a general feeling of taste.So at this time, their faces were a little ugly.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin is also looking at the two people in front of him, listening to these two people, at this time, such a reply, some can not laugh or cry.


    If we don''t look at it, the interests of all countries are supreme. Where can we tell so much truth.


    Some faces, that is to say, are not torn apart.


    In the dark, they do not know how many agents they have sent to each other.


    I don''t know how many times we have fought in the dark.


    Therefore, it is at this time to see that the current situation is all feeling, that is, on the surface, everyone is a picture, Hello, I am also in a state.


    However, if it really comes to some benefits, we will be dirty secretly, but it will not be less.


    Heng Yanlin is sure that if he or she passes by, the other party will realize that he or she can kill all these demons. Absolutely, he will keep an eye on himself.


    After all, for these people, they are able to have such power, so they can grasp it, and then they can ask them out.


    Otherwise, there will be a pile of such people in China, and then the country will be finished.


    The people on their side will suffer from all kinds of secret conflicts.


    It is estimated that all the intelligence on his side is to be stolen by Huaxia.


    What''s more, it''s good to catch people from Heng Yanlin''s side, which is not less.


    There is no way, in fact, the main thing to think about is that there is a very interesting thing.


    The most important thing is that these people, if they can be together at that time, are caught.


    That''s much more useful than the demons.


    Because, that demon guy, even if it is caught, who knows, what is the other side''s words?


    At present, these people, that is, the body of each other in research and research, but these things are limited.


    Besides, even if you know, how do these guys become powerful?


    However, there are two worlds of guys, in addition, there are some different bodies. In this case, this method, about some, is useless.


    In this way, if you can catch these three people, then the other party will be able to practice methods. For them, absolutely, it is OK.


    After all, we are all human beings. In addition, the other party needs something. Since it is the Huaxia side, if they have it, their side, absolutely, is what they have.


    Even if it doesn''t, it''s always OK to go there and buy something?


    Even if it can''t, there are still many ways?


    In short, it is to catch Heng Yanlin and other people. Absolutely, it is what the other party wants to do.


    As long as hengyanlin these people, is in each other''s eyes, is to show their own strength, when the time comes, hengyanlin will be staring at.


    There is no need to doubt this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1238

    Those two people, at the moment, are listening to what Heng Yanlin said.


    At this time, it is also quiet, all think for a while, and then have to admit, at this time, what Heng Yanlin said is true.


    If at that time, their side of the people, estimated to be really, will be the other side is to miss remember.


    However, the problem is, under such circumstances, if you are remembered by these people, you and others still have some threats to those guys.


    It''s just that my parents are in danger.


    After all, if it''s not the case of practitioners, when it comes to some people, then they can kill them by all kinds of things.


    It''s a very simple thing.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at them. The two of them are also a little depressed.


    Originally, I still wanted to participate in this matter once, but I didn''t think that this matter would directly exclude them.


    In this way, when we look at the hengyanlin in front of him, it is absolute that they will not be allowed to go. They are both helpless at this time.


    Just at the moment, two people also know that Heng Yan Lin is really, is for their own good.


    In this way, even if you want to say something, there is nothing to say.


    What can be said, hengyanlin is so to them two, is to say these things, are with them clearly, two people but understand, hengyanlin is for their good.


    In such a case, it is not easy for them to say anything.


    "There''s no way. In this place, it''s a place of China. Those people have actually seen my strength, so I don''t have to worry about anything with you, but there is no way to compare with that in other countries."


    For a strong man like Heng Yanlin.


    The other side is absolutely, will continue to explore, and then to see if Heng Yanlin these people, is the way to practice, is to get to hand.


    At that time, if you know that Heng Yanlin is absolutely powerful, it is impossible for them to succeed. At that time, their ideas will be changed.


    That is, to kill directly, the Hengyan forest in front of him.


    Since it is oneself, can''t use, and can threaten oneself, so fortunately, is exterminates, that is the most important, is the insurance means.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at the two people in front of me. Heng Yanlin is also a little helpless. At the moment, I don''t know their own unique situation.


    These two people, are to know, at this time, is looking at those ordinary people, is some looks like mole ants.


    However, since this is the case, it should also be known that they are different.


    At this time, we should be careful about those who can do harm to themselves.


    If these two people go abroad at that time, they may cause some unnecessary troubles.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin is looking at the two people in front of him, and then he said in a cold voice.


    "You two can''t go abroad without my permission."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to give these two people, is under a dose of preventive needle in saying.


    These two people will be in their own country at that time. They are a little tired, and then they will go abroad.


    For these two people, if they go out with such strength, they will absolutely protect themselves, and there is no problem.


    However, in hengyanlin, it is also a problem.


    These two people, too beautiful.


    Therefore, if these two people go out at that time, they will definitely attract a lot of attention.


    In this way, there will be a lot of trouble for these two people.


    When the time comes, these two people will be exposed, and naturally there will be no less.


    I''m afraid it''s troublesome or something. It''s going to start and keep looking for it.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is also feeling, is some headache.


    In my heart, I began to think, if these two people want to go out at that time, are they going to make some ugliness for them?


    However, it seems that these two people are not willing to.


    After all, it is still a woman. If you can be more beautiful, it is absolutely impossible to make yourself ugly.


    Such a thought, after, Heng Yanlin is also light, looked at one eye, the two people come.


    The tone is to change, some unquestionable.


    Listening to this, the two people on the other side were helpless at the moment.


    This time, I want to go abroad to play, it has become a problem.In fact, it is quite chaotic abroad.


    When I think of it, I think about it. They are helpless.


    "Well, who do you think you are? You have to listen to you when you say that you are not allowed to go out to play? Who do you think you are? "


    In those two people, at this moment is some helpless time, just hear, there is a young voice, is in the side of the ring.


    Three people are listening to this sound, at this time, is a little surprised a down.


    Then he raised his head and saw a man standing on one side. Then he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Seeing the snow, they raised their heads at the moment, and then showed a kind smile.


    To those two people, is a smile, and then is gently said.


    "You two, don''t be afraid. You don''t have to be serious about this guy. In any case, when it comes to time, you will come to me directly. You are going out with me. You are absolutely safe. I always like to go out and play. There is no danger at all."


    The man said, while consciously or unintentionally, his jade watch is to light out.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin on the other side. When he saw him, he showed a very ironic smile.


    "Boy, you don''t want to see what kind of era it is now. You are still so overbearing. You don''t want to go out. You feel that it''s dangerous outside. That is, don''t go out. Don''t think it''s dangerous for everyone to go out!"


    The man, at this time, is standing on one side, and then looking at the Heng Yan Lin sitting on the chair, but there is a sense of being tall.


    Then is in to see, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, afterward, also is sneers repeatedly.


    I don''t know where the guy came out. For such two women, he was so rude.


    But it''s OK.


    Before that time, it was Mu Shishan who looked at the screen and felt amazing.


    It''s just that people like that can''t be contacted by him.


    And now, after seeing such a beautiful woman, he suddenly came to the spirit.


    In the previous time, I still thought, what method is used, is able to hook up with these two people.


    And at the moment, that Heng Yan Lin is such a severe reprimand, immediately he is feeling, is to the opportunity.


    The opportunity for the hero to save the beauty is to come out at this moment, and then to give some instruction to Heng Yanlin. His image, in the other party''s mind, is absolutely different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1239

    The man, at this time, is the heart, is thinking, this time, he can, one-time, is to hook up, two women are not inferior to Mu Shishan.


    At that time, this matter said out, their own in such a circle, can be extremely face.


    When he thought about it, his eyes were just looking. Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu were there. They were full of evil thoughts.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at this guy, and then saw this guy. At this time, he took a look at Jiang Siyu on the other side.


    In my heart, I understand that this guy is attracted by the two girls.


    There is no way. After this practice, the appearance of the two people is real, that is to say, the sky. Especially under the influence of such temperament, these two people are changed and even more exciting.


    Really speaking, these guys, really, are very few. They can resist the temptation of the two girls. At least, Heng Yanlin feels that these guys, who really belong to, can''t resist.


    This is like, someone, directly to these guys, is performing a charm of the general feeling.


    These guys are ordinary people one by one. How can they resist these spells.


    So it''s a hit. Naturally, it''s possible.


    It''s just that the trick is not as simple as that.


    At least, these guys are not a good thing, so they can do such things.


    Let''s hengyanlin at this time, is that eyebrow, is slightly a wrinkle.


    I''m a little impatient with these guys in front of me.


    These guys, what can''t they do? If they have to do this, they come to pester themselves?


    In fact, if there is no opinion of Lin Heng, the two are not.


    In any case, these two women, it is estimated that they will give these people some lessons.


    After practice, the psychology of these people will have some changes.


    For these ordinary people, nature is not put in mind.


    So that is to say, at present, if this guy goes to find the two girls, then they will naturally hate them.


    It''s like, it''s the nine day Xuannu who is high above. How can she see these mole ants.


    However, these guys just don''t want to do this. They have to come over and step on Heng Yan Lin to cover up their purpose. In addition, they want to increase their impression in front of the beauty.


    These, about, belong to the thoughts of these guys.


    But, in that Heng Yan Lin here, is some, is to let the person speechless.


    These guys just can''t, are good, do some talent is able to do things?


    If only at this time, is to make such a thing, let''s Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to see these guys, are feeling, is some disgust incomparable.


    If at this time, it was the wilderness or something, Heng Yanlin estimated that he would go along with it, that is to kill such a guy.


    Anyway, at that time, it will become a case of injustice.


    In such a family, I want to be rich, and then I will have a few children.


    When that time comes out of the children, also hope that the other side, is able to teach a good lesson is.


    The problem is, at present, this guy is running to challenge hengyanlin, but also let hengyanlin, is feeling a little helpless.


    "Where do you come from? I don''t want to see what kind of person you are. There''s a place for you to speak?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned and took a look at this guy. There was no cover up for the disgust in his eyes. Then he looked at this guy, and then he said in a cold voice.


    Anyway, for this guy, it''s to see, feel, and want to kill. Naturally, hengyanlin doesn''t want to say anything.


    The person on the other side, at this time, was still on the side. It was for the two people to show off their famous brands.


    At this time, I heard the voice that Heng Yanlin disdained.


    In the other party''s heart, immediately is an angry, then is that on the face, is feeling some cannot hang up.


    Where did this guy come from!


    Do not look, what is their identity?


    Look at each other, what they are wearing, but some can''t see, but on the other side, there is no jewelry at all. In this case, it is probably not a rich person.


    Such a guy, at this time, is to treat himself like this, simply do not give himself some face ah!At the thought of this, he was looking at the Heng Yan Lin, his face was a little red, but also according to tolerance.


    "Vulgar! Where the guy from, open his mouth and shut up, he is so, without a bit of self-restraint, is clearly a lower class, said the words


    The man, is to look at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is angry ran said.


    In how to say, at present is not good, is with that Heng Yan Lin, is directly started to scold.


    After all, if you really scold each other, you will have to deduct points for your image.


    However, at this time, he was ridiculed by Heng Yanlin. What he said was not his style.


    So it is at this time, is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, he at this time, is direct, is to start to angrily scold up.


    The voice of that speech was also raised a little.


    At this time, they heard the words. At this time, they began to nod their heads.


    Things are really like this. When something is said, we should have some self-restraint, and then we should be reasonable.


    At this time, is looking at the guy in front of him, actually is so, speaking is not a bit of self-restraint, it is a bit disgusting.


    After all, we are all civilized people, aren''t they?


    How to be able to be with that street on the small punk general, is this kind of eloquence what.


    At that time, at this time, there was no mistake in speaking like this.


    At this time, all the people on the other side began to support the man.


    There is no way, the other party at this time, is this matter, is handled too well, in addition, the other party at this time, this dress up or something, also earned a lot of points.


    Therefore, at this time, people are looking at this situation, they are all direct and start to support the person in front of them.


    Just, that side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to see, this guy to, the corner of the mouth, is sneer unceasingly.


    "If you are well bred, why bother others when they are eating? I don''t know. Is it impolite to disturb others to eat? "


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is not a little polite said.


    To say that others are not self-restraint, then it is their own, is the need to take out such things first, they are not words, it is actually to blame others, is such a talk.


    Seriously, it''s kind of funny.


    The two people on the other side, also some facial expressions, looked at this guy coldly.


    This guy, himself is that Heng Yanlin, is eating here, he comes to disturb what?


    Even in front of themselves, is that jade watch? What is it to do? Show off?


    On their own home, such things, do not know how much!


    They were originally women from a wealthy family. Before that, they had never seen any luxury goods.


    And at this time, it is actually such a guy, in front of himself, is to show off, seriously, it is a little funny.


    However, this is not important, important. In the past, Heng Yanlin said that he was afraid that these two people would cause trouble, so they were not allowed to go out at will.


    But now it''s OK. Both of them haven''t gone out. It''s such a trouble, one by one. Seriously, there are some, which are very popular.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1240

    Those two people, at this time, are anxious, the guy in front of them comes.


    In the previous time, that Heng Yan Lin is not willing to let them go out.


    Clearly, it is because, after they go out, both of them will make trouble.


    In this way, the two of them, that is to say, will expose themselves.


    After all, when there is an accident, they will naturally use their own abilities.


    At that time, they will naturally be exposed.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the man in front of me.


    At the moment, this guy, at this time, is coming, one is to give himself two people, is to make decisions, but, see two people, is disgusting.


    To help yourself, consciously or unconsciously, is to show off your wealth?


    Never, never see, there are still such.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the guy in front of me. The two people on the other side are feeling that the guy in front of me is disgusted by himself.


    The guy in front of him, at this time, has not a little self-knowledge.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words on that side, at this time, it was his face that slightly changed.


    After that, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that, and then is a face of gloomy said.


    "Hum, how can you teach others such a lesson


    It''s really wrong to disturb other people''s meals.


    After all, the rest do not say, just say, that Heng Yan Lin in front of him, at this time, the words that some people really agree with.


    After all, no matter what, at this time, you are disturbing others to eat, which is indeed impolite.


    In the past, he also used this polite thing to say that hengyanlin was ridiculed by hengyanlin.


    In this case, if it is not handled well, it will let the people on the side see the joke.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at these guys in front of him. After that, he also responded with a gloomy face.


    The people on the other side are lazy to say something at this time.


    But at this time, they all look at these people in front of them. They don''t say anything. They just want to see how Heng Yanlin responds.


    Now, it seems that this man is also something wrong.


    That side of a hundred snow two people, at the moment is also unable to sit still, is cold, looked at this guy to, and then is a cold voice said.


    "What do you think you are? We eat by ourselves and talk by ourselves. What''s in your way? Do you have any reason to come and disturb us? "


    "That is, what do you think you are? We eat, it''s our business, what''s your business?"


    Those two people, at the moment is not waiting for that Heng Yan Lin to speak, to that guy, is to begin to denounce.


    At the moment, if they do not speak, the side of the Heng Yan Lin, it is estimated that will be angry.


    So it is to see that, at this time, it is extremely intolerant of this guy.


    After all, Heng Yan Lin is also for their safety, so what he does is nothing wrong.


    However, in this case, this guy, at this time, can still make such a thing, which is to let the two of them, is a little impatient.


    That side of the man, at the moment or looking at the Heng Yan Lin, see that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, actually still need to refute themselves, is not a bit worried about the appearance.


    Just like this looking at that Heng Yan Lin.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that hengyanlin didn''t speak. The two girls on the other side, at this time, were talking about the words.


    At this time, he was pressed on the ground and began to yell.


    That man, at this time, is really, is a little confused.


    This is not the case.


    After all, the rest will not be said. However, in view of the current situation, Heng Yanlin in front of him said casually. Anyway, as long as he was bitten to death, he was denouncing the two women.


    Under such words, Heng Yanlin is unable to stand this reason.


    But, look at that side of the two women to, at this time, the two women are actually facing the side of hengyanlin, such maintenance.


    In this way, it is the private affairs of the other party.


    What he did at this time was totally meddling.This thought, at this time, is to look at the guy in front of him, that side of the man, his face is a piece of blue.


    "See, what does this matter have to do with you? Meddlesome, are you so inquisitive? "


    Hengyanlin see this, also see a look, this guy comes, after, is sneer to say.


    Really, I don''t know, these people are a state of mind, even if they want to come out and meddle in some business, they also need to see what time is right?


    The other side in the previous time, want to play attention, Heng Yan Lin but see clearly.


    So right now, I''m looking at this guy. Naturally, he''s full. He''s impatient.


    People on the other side, on the other side, wanted to see the jokes here when they were still there.


    At this time, I actually saw such a scene. Then, people''s faces changed. It was a little strange.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the matter in front of me is really funny.


    After all, it was before that, but I still don''t know that there will still be such a situation here.


    However, in the current situation, this guy, really, is that he has nothing to look for.


    People''s own affairs, you run over like this, put your face out, and then you are beaten. Really, there are some that make people want to laugh.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is also sneering, looking at this guy.


    Men, look at the side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to see the two women, this time, is to see these three people, are with that ridicule incomparable eyes, is to look at themselves, at this time, is the heart of the anger, is not much.


    Just, in hate, looked at, that side of the Heng Yan Lin after, he is cold hum, rice also don''t eat, directly left.


    It''s time for us to say what we can say. If we stay here more, we will make ourselves humiliated.


    Seeing this guy, they left in dismay. The three of them were new. They moved their eyes to their own table.


    Speaking of it, this guy, really, is that some people are disgusting.


    After all, I''m here. I eat well. All of a sudden, I come out. Such a guy, naturally, is disgusting.


    It was Jiang Siyu on the other side who were extremely impatient.


    Out of such a thing, two people are estimated to be after, want to go out, it is very difficult.


    At the thought of this, they were naturally very uncomfortable. However, what Heng Yanlin was thinking about was nothing wrong.


    So it is to see, that the current thing, after thinking about it, still did not think much.


    Anyway, this matter is already like this, so at this time, it''s better to think about it.


    No matter how, at this time, just don''t mess around.


    It''s OK to settle down for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1241

    After eating for a while, the three of them got up to pay the bill and then left.


    They went out of the street and looked at the scene. After thinking about it, they didn''t prepare to go back directly. They begged with the Hengyan Linyang and strolled around in the pedestrian street.


    But for a long time, it seems that they have not wandered around, these things.


    At this time, seeing the current situation, there was some interest. It was at this time that I began to wander.


    "Are you going to go to the country and look for the hole in the future?"


    Jiang Siyu, on the other side, looked at Heng Yan Lin on one side. After thinking about it, he asked.


    When Heng Yanlin was in the past, it seemed that there were some meanings that he wanted to go to that country.


    In this case, she is naturally concerned about this matter.


    If hengyanlin is to go, hengyanlin himself, also need to be careful.


    After all, that country is not its own country. It is still outside. If it is not careful, it will be really dangerous at that time.


    And that side of the hundred snow, listen to this, also looked at the Heng Yan Lin, for that Heng Yan Lin next answer, or more concerned.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at the two people, and then nodded.


    "I''m going to go there. After all, I went there myself, or I was more down-to-earth. Maybe I can find it after I go."


    Before that, I still wanted to let those guys find out for themselves.


    But now, Heng Yan Lin is to think about, or feel, on this matter, his own words, is more reliable.


    In addition, if the other party wants to seal this place, he will still find himself.


    In this case, if Heng Yan Lin went first, it would still be a good thing.


    Two people listen to this, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, see Heng Yan Lin''s face is firm, think about, Heng Yan Lin''s strength, is not in more said what.


    Both of them felt that Heng Yanlin had gone. In fact, it was very good.


    After all, with the strength of hengyanlin, it is estimated that it is more convenient to find such a place.


    As for the rest of the people, it is not reliable to let them find them.


    At the thought of this, they relaxed and didn''t think so much.


    If Heng Yanlin''s strength is so strong that it is dangerous to go there, they should not make trouble.


    Also do not know is from when to start, for that Heng Yan Lin''s strength, two people are extremely believe.


    They put the matter down and looked at the pedestrian street on the other side, that is to say, they began to stroll.


    They didn''t think about so many things. When they bought things, they were extremely powerful.


    After all, in the past, the two people actually preferred to buy these things.


    However, after practicing, I didn''t care about these things. Many times, I was constantly practicing.


    Now it''s time to relax. I''m not thinking about the cultivation, but I''m very relaxed in my heart.


    but Heng Yanlin on the other side is in bad luck. At this time, the things bought by the other party will be buried.


    The things he bought, at this time, were constantly pushed into his hands.


    Just a moment later, Heng Yanlin''s hands are full of things, and then the body of hengyanlin is buried.


    Heng Yanlin is helpless for this, but he is so happy to see the two girls, that is to say, they go at will.


    Received such two guys, but in fact, hengyanlin really, is not so accompany these two people.


    Often, after teaching those skills, they disappear.


    After that, it became obvious that tens of thousands of them had some opinions on this matter.


    However, both of them did not say anything.


    At present, these two people are so fond of shopping that they can go there at will.


    Heng Yanlin''s hands are almost the same, but they can''t put things down. They are both themselves. They start to pay their own bills.


    However, it seems that in the beginning, they paid for it by themselves.


    Of the two families, they are extremely rich.


    For this small money, is more do not care, and really let Heng Yanlin, money what words, two people estimate is themselves, will feel a bit awkward.


    So after that, some of the salesmen, after that, look at the Heng Yan Lin, there are some strange eyes.Long such handsome, still follow behind two beautiful women, but pay what, the root is by the two women themselves.


    Seeing this, those people''s eyes naturally have a trace of strange color.


    In particular, some of the men with their female companions came here. Seeing this situation, their eyes were full of jealousy and envy.


    One of the two women, who came out at will, was extremely beautiful.


    Such a woman, unexpectedly is to keep Heng Yan Lin, how to see, this man, are extremely comfortable.


    Hengyanlin at this time, also just to see, that the current situation, for those eyes, naturally also see clearly.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is lazy to pay attention to these people.


    Just, hengyanlin is not willing to pay attention to these guys, but these guys, can not easily, is to let go of that hengyanlin.


    There are a group of women, at this time, is a variety of, choose their own clothes.


    And at this time, that group of men, is in a special area, resting.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was also sitting on that side.


    And at this time, that is to see, that group of people, is to start chatting.


    "What do you do, brother? It''s actually to let her own women buy so many famous brands? At first glance, I can see that there are hundreds of thousands of them. "


    That side, a fat man, is to see, his side, a little sparse top of the head of the man, casually asked.


    "I didn''t do anything. I was a contractor. When I was good, I could make millions. Small money is small money."


    The man with the Mediterranean, at this time, was quite proud of himself, and said.


    While saying, while also intentionally or unintentionally, is a glance, that side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    That side of the fat head big ear man, see this situation, also smile.


    "That''s not bad. If you take on more projects, you''ll make some money. For things like this, you need to contact more people, and then get some contacts. That''s enough."


    The man, it seems, is very familiar with these things. When he talks about them, he has a set of rules.


    One side of the Mediterranean man, see this situation, also do not say what, but for this man, there is no expression of contempt.


    The rest don''t say, but, before, he had seen this man, before, after swiping card, that quota.


    It''s just too high.


    In the past, they paid for things together. At that time, they noticed that Jiang Siyu''s two daughters were coming.


    Originally I thought that Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu were both two people who came out to play by themselves.


    However, what Wan Wan did not expect was that the two girls in front of her, and then with Heng Yanlin, were very close together and left together.


    Seeing this, they were naturally envious.


    The eyes are on Jiang Siyu and they are nostalgic for a long time.


    After that, when I saw hengyanlin, I was beside them. I started to move in this direction, and I started to talk.


    The purpose, in fact, is also very clear, that is to want to make a good irony, that side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1242

    Heng Yanlin does not know that these two people, at this time, are actually staring at themselves. At this time, they are going in this direction.


    In fact, he wanted to ridicule that Heng Yanlin, at this time, actually relied on a woman to eat or something.


    No, or it should be said that Heng Yanlin depends on two women to eat.


    At this time, the two people saw that they had already said almost. They raised their heads and took a look at Heng Yan Lin on the other side.


    Then there was a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "This little brother, I don''t know what he does?"


    Two people asked about this time, is up and down, keep looking at, that Heng Yan Lin.


    The meaning in the eyes, at this time, is the performance, very clear.


    However, hengyanlin did not care about these two people. In the past, he said something. At the moment, he did not go to see these two people. Naturally, he did not notice.


    At this moment, I am listening to these two people''s questions, and at this time, I have responded directly.


    "Nothing. I don''t have a job."


    A long time ago, Heng Yanlin was out of work, so listening to these two people, asked about this question, Heng Yanlin did not want to think, just answered.


    What is work?


    Heng Yan Lin, but for a long time, just did not encounter.


    At present, in that Heng Yan Lin''s account, but do not know how much money, has been put, and then is not used.


    These days, there are more than one billion customers in the account, which is the big customer.


    For these rich people, sometimes, their own account, in fact, will not put much money.


    Because, they are very careful.


    With a lot of money in their hands, they will take it out and invest in something, and then take this opportunity to have more opportunities to make money.


    In fact, there are some people who will not put so much money there.


    Of course, this is not to say that those people are very poor.


    However, in the capital above, these people are not as good as Heng Yan Lin.


    It''s just that the money is here. In fact, it''s more annoying.


    For example, the guy in the bank will call Heng Yanlin from time to time.


    Just because Heng Yanlin has too much money in his hand, he is a big customer at that bank.


    Therefore, if these people can pull the hengyanlin and invest in some things, they will make a lot of money.


    However, for these calls, hengyanlin has always been blocked.


    The two people on the other side, at this time, are listening to the words that Heng Yanlin said at the moment. After a look at each other, they all have some fun. After a look, they come to hengyanlin on the other side.


    This is true. There is nothing wrong with it.


    This guy says he doesn''t have a job.


    However, in fact, is not it that people are contracted down, so there is no job?


    It''s just that, in the circles they know, there are more of them, so they feel it is normal to look at this situation.


    It''s just that normal is normal, but when I see the two women, they are more beautiful than they are. That''s why they can''t tolerate them.


    "That''s it, little brother. Are you interested? You''ll come to work at my place. Don''t worry, I won''t miss you for money!"


    "Yes, it''s not a thing to depend on a woman to eat. It''s very hard to say it out. You see, I have some assets here. You can come to work with me at that time."


    Two people at this moment, remove the humiliation, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is that heart, is beginning to play, some wishful thinking.


    The purpose is to pull hengyanlin to his own company.


    When hengyanlin came, it would be easier to do, and there was no need to do anything.


    At least, it''s a routine. Some information and information about the two women.


    What can we do then.


    The two people are still more intelligent. In the current situation, they are going up to chat up or something, or it is not reliable.


    However, the problem is, under such circumstances, it is still difficult to deceive hengyanlin into his own company.


    Think of here, two people also raised their heads, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, want to see, that Heng Yan Lin will agree to this thing.


    Heng Yanlin listened to these two people''s words, some strange.


    What is called, oneself is depend on the woman to eat? When did you eat by relying on a woman.These two people, is in the previous time, saw what, is this thought.


    In addition, it''s really funny to let myself go to work. Can those people like him want to ask him to go to work?


    This is true, is not Heng Yan Lin despise these people.


    It is estimated that it is the richest person in the world who wants to ask Heng Yanlin to go to work. After that, it is estimated that he will go bankrupt in minutes.


    This point, Heng Yan Lin will not doubt.


    Just, at present, these guys, actually at this time, is such thinking, but let Heng Yan Lin, is feeling a little funny.


    "No, please ask me to go to work. I''m afraid that you people can''t afford it."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also shook his head, and then said something like this.


    It''s not hengyanlin who lies. It''s just these two people. It looks like hengyanlin is really. It''s just that hengyanlin looks down on these two people.


    I don''t know what kind of brain it is that I can think of it.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin began to shake his head again and again.


    They don''t care much. They want to pay attention to these two people.


    That side of the bald two people, at this time, is to listen to the words of Heng Yan Lin, are Leng a down.


    In the past, listening to what Heng Yanlin said, I thought that Heng Yanlin, even if he refused, would give them some face.


    In a bad situation, we should also say what we want, and then we should ask what kind of remuneration these two people will give.


    However, Wan Wan never thought that Heng Yanlin, in front of him, at this time, actually said such words.


    At the moment, actually is to say directly, oneself is unable to invite, that in front of Heng Yan Lin?


    Listen to this kind of rampant words, two people at this time, are some, is to be angry smile.


    This guy, where did he come from? Is he so rampant?


    At the moment, they are looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of them. In their eyes, they flash away with sarcasm.


    "You don''t even have a job. Have you ever worked before? How much is it? How dare you at this time to say that we can''t afford your words? "


    "Tut, in fact, there are some jobs, right? If you think about it carefully, there are a lot of people who have paid for him for a month. In this case, I thought that there was a lot of money. I really don''t know how much it is. It makes him think that we can''t afford to invite him. "


    At the moment, the two people just started to look at each other, and then they began to laugh.


    This thing, really, is a little funny.


    I never thought that this thing was like this.


    In the past, they made a lot of money.


    Otherwise, these college students can''t be included at the moment.


    But, here in Heng Yan Lin, incredibly still give scorn.


    This kind of thing, if said out, still don''t know, will let how many people laugh.


    Two big boss, actually is a small white face, is to ridicule, this topic, is really too funny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1243

    "No, I feel it''s so funny. I haven''t seen such a funny thing."


    "It''s really funny, but you have to restrain it! Be funny, don''t laugh like this


    At the moment, they are laughing at each other.


    While talking and laughing, one side is to see, that side of Heng Yan Lin.


    The object of ridicule, needless to say who it is, is a guess.


    Just, at this time, is to see the Heng Yan Lin in front of that, after, two people also need not say much.


    After that, is to see, in front of the hengyanlin, at this time, is to see the two people.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin still understood what the two people were saying.


    These two guys just think that they are Jiang Siyu''s two girls and Bao''s little white faces. Then they take this opportunity to laugh at themselves.


    Then, their own words, that is, direct, let these two people think that they are indeed wrapped up.


    Thinking about it all here, Heng Yanlin also took a look at these two people. In their eyes, they were full of cold eyes.


    These guys, should we say that these people have too much brain, or do they have some problems?


    What do you do? It has nothing to do with these people?


    Change the way, is to run to seek their own happiness?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin himself is full of helplessness.


    However, just to look at these people, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to say what.


    Like two stupid guys, really, there is nothing to say.


    After all, this guy, but I don''t know what kind of role they are facing.


    "Well, you''re here. What do you do with such a laugh? Is there anything to be happy about? "


    Just when they started to laugh, they saw that a very well dressed and fashionable woman came to the fat man.


    A very cold voice, and then to the side of the man, so said a word.


    That side of the man, is to see his lover, and then is smiling, patting her hand.


    After laughing for half a ring, he straightened up his body and pointed out that Heng Yanlin on the other side opened his mouth and told him what he had just done.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, smell speech, also glance at this guy.


    What words also did not say, for such a person, Heng Yanlin is feeling, if he took care of it, it is humiliating his identity.


    After hearing this, the woman also took a look at the Hengyan forest. In her eyes, she was extremely contemptuous.


    Their women, originally rely on men to eat, this, in fact, is very normal.


    But at the moment, is to see, that Heng Yan Lin is also relying on his face to eat, is some feeling, is not right.


    Women are like this, in fact, there is no problem. That''s what they look like.


    However, at this time, this Heng Yan Lin is here, actually is this kind of situation, is lets them, is some disdain.


    A man does not want to make money. At this time, he makes money like this, but some people despise it.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, but do not speak, just, that woman, look at the hengyanlin, but do not intend to let go of hengyanlin''s appearance.


    My man, is to this guy, is extremely unhappy.


    She can see that.


    So at the moment, she is also ready to find something for Heng Yanlin.


    As long as it is to let their own men, at this time, is happy, then, their men, indispensable, is to give more pocket money.


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid your body is a little empty, right? Do you want to take some medicine or something? In addition, if you go to my house, you can go to the construction site and move bricks. At that time, your physique can also be improved


    The woman, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and then said a charming.


    I have to say, this guy, long, is really very handsome.


    It''s just, different from himself, so this guy, even if he''s so handsome, he just looks at it, just a little disgusted.


    If such appearance, is in the package own person''s body, estimated that she will laugh to wake up.


    It''s a pity, if not, then all she has is anger.


    "It''s a waste of money to have such an unbearable soul."


    Heng Yanlin listens to this, cast a glance, this woman comes, then is open to say a word.


    Tone is extremely flat light, but at the moment, that look in the eyes, extremely disdainful eyes, at this time, is not a bit of cover up, is to show out.The woman, is to see this scene, that look, suddenly is changed, extremely ugly.


    What does this guy mean at this time?


    Dare to face himself, is to show such eyes, really think, he is more arrogant?


    They all belong to one and are raised by others. Why is this guy here with such noble appearance!


    That woman at the moment, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, the anger in the eyes, at the moment is soaring to the extreme!


    "What face do you have? If you look at me like this, you don''t look at yourself. If a good man doesn''t do it, it''s to sell a body. Are you very glorious?"


    At the moment, the woman seemed to have been stabbed at something, but she didn''t care about so many words. She directly pointed at Heng Yan Lin, which was to scold.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but he was lazy to pay attention to this woman. He was shouting with himself. It was estimated that this guy would be dead at that time.


    Just, hengyanlin at this time, do not want to pay attention to this guy, that other party, but do not want to let go of the appearance of hengyanlin.


    At this time, it is to the Heng Yan Lin, that is, to speak up and scold.


    Then, is to see, that Heng Yan Lin is a, impatient eyes, is to look at this guy.


    However, on this careful look, Heng Yanlin''s mouth is showing a sneer.


    "If you have the strength to scold here, you might as well go back and prepare for your own affairs."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is looking at each other, and then in the eyes, there is some pity.


    I don''t know what this guy is going to do, howling at himself like this at the moment.


    She didn''t have a look. She didn''t have a long life. She could enjoy it.


    In fact, it is the other party''s own problem. Originally, this woman can live a long life.


    However, the other side is going a crooked way, and then he has broken his own life span in exchange for some money.


    At present, after such profligacy, her life is not long.


    That side of the woman, now is listening to this, at this time, is the whole body is shaking for a while, and then look at the front of the hengyanlin.


    The other side''s eyes, is extremely sharp, as if is any secret, is by the other side, is to see through the general.


    In such a case, of course, she is also let, at this time, feel her heart, there are some inexplicable fear.


    Just, not waiting for him at this time, is to say what, that side is to come to two beautiful figures.


    Tall body, is a very amazing face.


    At the moment, these two people, is some flatter, looked at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, and then some flattering began to laugh.


    "The two of us have not swiped the card for a long time. We are all paying money at home. You should still have a lot of money in your hand. Can you brush it for us?"


    Two people at the moment, is extremely flattering, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is careful to say.


    "There are so many things I just bought. I don''t have any money. You should buy some things for us."


    Two people are like this said a, and then is looking at that Heng Yan Lin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1244

    Look at these two people''s eyes, in fact, it is the ordinary people, can not resist.


    I''m afraid it is. Seeing these two people coming, the other party will agree to what they want to do.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, look at these two people, but there is no hesitation. He just gets up and, by the way, takes those things with him.


    Several people on the other side, listening to this, were stunned.


    Did this guy get it?


    Under such circumstances, how could the two people in front of him look like they had no money and wanted Heng Yanlin to pay?


    This is a strange thing, isn''t it?


    What''s more, these two people bought things by themselves, and the money given to Heng Yan Lin was really afraid that they couldn''t afford it.


    They could see that the things they bought were worth a million.


    If Heng Yan Lin is these two people, is the bag, then the decision will not have so much money.


    Just, at the moment is to see that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, after that, is that face, is a slight change.


    After thinking about it, these people quickly followed up. They wanted to have a look at the guy in front of him. At this time, how much money could Heng Yanlin take out.


    This guy, if you can''t get the money, it''s kind of fun.


    When these people think of this, they come to the cashier. At this time, Heng Yanlin also takes out his bank card.


    At ordinary times, Heng Yanlin needs to run everywhere, so it''s the ID card and so on. It''s the bank card.


    The cashier at the moment, the result of the hengyanlin card, and then is a scan, is to give the income password of hengyanlin.


    Wait until the password income is completed, immediately see, that is the balance shown above.


    A few people on the side, originally waiting for this time, is a glance, is to see, there is the amount to.


    When you see, the above a series of numbers, suddenly is a Leng down.


    They''ve seen a lot of people, too.


    At the moment, it is in front of this thing to see, suddenly understand that the number above, more than they imagined!


    The cashier, at this time, was also swayed by the number. Subconsciously, he looked at it more.


    In such a case, it is natural that the people on the side of let can see clearly.


    Those people, at this time, were all staring.


    Originally, I thought that this guy belonged to and was kept by others.


    After all, if it is not the case, then in the past, the money for buying things should also be paid by Heng Yanlin.


    However, it is not so. In addition, Heng Yanlin is so handsome and white faced at this time. They don''t think much about it.


    But, at the moment, I''m looking at the guy in front of me. People are at this time, that is, they feel that their brains are not enough.


    In this way, with such a lot of money, where will be taken care of!


    As far as he is concerned, it''s similar to taking care of others.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at this guy in front of me. The eyes of people are complicated.


    With so much money, it is much richer than many people.


    As long as it is not disorderly, Heng Yanlin can spend his whole life.


    At the thought of this, people feel that their brains are not enough to use.


    "Well, let''s go."


    After buying something, the two people on that side, at this time, are in the heart. They are very happy. Holding the side of hengyanlin, they are ready to leave together.


    This time, people are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, which is a change.


    In the past, these two people, when they were shopping, were spending their own money. They also made it clear that there was no money at home.


    In this way, does it not mean that the two women, or Heng Yan Lin, relied on their own skills and got them?


    At the thought of this, people feel that their brains are not enough.


    Just, in how not enough, is to see, that guy in front of, after, they still sigh.


    This person and person, just can''t compare.


    Look at this guy. It''s the pinnacle of life.


    "Wait, what do you mean by those words you said before?"


    That Heng Yan Lin is to leave when, that before the woman, at the moment is looking at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is the God makes the devil to ask a sentence.For Heng Yanlin, before that, she suddenly said a word like this. She had been divining for a long time, but she didn''t know what the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words was at that time.


    So at this moment, look at the hengyanlin, she just want to ask, what is the meaning of hengyanlin.


    I don''t know why. She just wanted to ask.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, at this time, also looked at, the woman came, and then a slight frown, after that, is a sneer.


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand? Why are you able to spend so much money after that? Why did this man not go to other women after that? Is it clear in your heart? You don''t have much time to use those sorcery skills. "


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to see this guy, and then also a shake head, is ready to leave.


    That side of the fat man, in the previous time, listen to that Heng Yan Lin said, but do not care.


    But after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, he was stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at the woman beside him. All of a sudden, his whole body began to feel like countless cold sweats.


    "What do you mean by that


    The woman at the moment, a pale face, staring at the Heng Yan Lin, is still some tough inquiry.


    In fact, she has already made some guesses.


    But at the moment, is to look at the hengyanlin in front of her, but she does not want this answer.


    "Take good care of it, the present time, and you, your time is not much."


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin also looked at the man and said with a sneer.


    The cost of that magic is not so big.


    Although it is the petitioner, the woman, and the beneficiary, it is still the woman. However, as the woman''s sleeper, can this man not be affected?


    So this man, also direct, was dragged into the water.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin at this time, that is, constantly, is beginning to shake his head.


    I don''t know why. Looking at this scene, Heng Yanlin suddenly has a kind of feeling that he wants to laugh.


    Just, is to look at that guy in front of, Heng Yanlin is also lazy, what to say more.


    A moment later, they left with Jiang Siyu.


    The man, at the moment, heard what Heng Yanlin said, and his sweat kept flowing down. He suddenly thought of the things that the woman had arranged in the room before.


    This thing, but no one knows, he also inadvertently, is to see a look, only feel, is gloomy very.


    Then also did not think much, but now, is one eye is that Heng Yan Lin, is to say, his heart, how is not panic.


    When Yan Heng wants to see something clearly, it means to bind herself.


    After that, he was also dragged down by this woman!


    Such a thought, at this time, is to look at this guy, that man''s eyes, is full, is a violent gas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1245

    "What''s the matter with you? Why did the man say that? Are those things that you made affect me? "


    That side of the man, at the moment is looking at the woman in front of him, and then is extremely angry.


    A long time ago, he just felt that something was wrong.


    It''s not the rest of the things. It''s just because the guy in front of him feels something wrong.


    In the past, his women were too many places to die. In any case, these women were playing at will.


    And he, never, in a woman, is too much, spend his mind or something.


    But now, it is to see this woman, that is, after being together with this woman, he is not interested in the rest of the women.


    For this, in the past, he was feeling a little strange, but after that, he didn''t think much about it.


    But at the moment, is to look at this guy, he just feels, is more and more wrong.


    Now, it''s to see this guy. He finally feels it. It''s something wrong.


    So at this time, it is to look at this guy. After that, he is angry. He directly looks at this woman.


    At this time, some of the women were frightened.


    That sorcery, in the past, was said to have some costs, but at that time, she did not care about it.


    Just, now is to look at this matter, she finally realized that this matter, is not so simple.


    So at this time, to see the situation, she thought, that Heng Yan Lin in the previous time, said those words, at the moment, that heart, is a little scared.


    Is it difficult to say that in the past, I was influenced by that thing?


    If Heng Yanlin said that there was no mistake, she would die here soon.


    The man saw that the woman was a bit out of his wits and ignored this guy. He just got rid of it and ran away.


    Now he is very nervous.


    Just think, is not to find some, to see, oneself is not able to avoid this time things.


    If you are really killed by this woman, isn''t it too much to lose?


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the woman on the other side. The disgust in his heart was more and more profound. Where would he go to take care of this guy.


    And the three people of hengyanlin who went out at this time also vaguely heard the words of several people behind them.


    At this time, it is all that look, it is a little strange.


    "Before that time, the woman had such a great Yin Qi. It seemed that she had provoked something unclean. Even that man was the same. That''s what you said. Is that why she used magic


    Jiang Siyu thought that the two people there were strange in their hearts. They just inquired about Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and after that, he also nodded, and then said.


    "This guy is about to tie the man next to him, so he did some magic tricks. However, the other party didn''t know that he was exchanging with that thing. In fact, it was half his life. Therefore, at this time, both of them were going to have bad luck."


    That man, about better, if we can find some people who can master some skills, he can still escape.


    It''s just, it''s hard.


    However, that woman is going to have bad luck, and she is totally responsible for her own death.


    As for this matter, I''m afraid some people will not think about it if they know it. It''s going to be a move.


    As for this matter, whoever intervenes will have bad luck. Moreover, if there is no benefit, who will do it.


    What''s more, the woman has been unable to give any reward to repay others.


    As soon as the man left the woman, he didn''t have much money on her, so he asked someone to help him.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, but also a hook in the corner of his mouth, did not think much.


    This matter, for that Heng Yan Lin, minutes or about can be solved.


    However, in terms of the current situation, hengyanlin will not make a move.


    When this happened, they didn''t want to stay here. They were ready to go back.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin returned to the college with the two men and stayed for a few days.


    Over the past few days, Heng Yanlin has taught some useful magic arts to these two people.


    These things are enough for two people. They have been studying for a long time. If they learn well, they will encounter any troubles in the future and still be able to deal with them.After that, Heng Yanlin and those two people, said, is ready to leave.


    He still wants to go to the country and see if those guys can find the hole. If not, Heng Yanlin will come by himself.


    The two girls were in person and sent Heng Yanlin to the airport, and then left with some reluctance.


    After leaving, the two women are thinking in their hearts, no matter how, at that time, it must be a good practice.


    If the cultivation comes to, hengyanlin''s cultivation will not limit them at all.


    After all, as long as the strength is strong, hengyanlin will not worry about two people. After going out, there will be any danger.


    In this way, they are full of motivation.


    After the two men left, Heng Yanlin was still ready to wait for the plane.


    Just, at this time, is to see, a man, is in front of their own.


    In front of this man, is not what malicious, Heng Yanlin is to distinguish, also did not mean to start.


    After that, Yan Heng stopped the man in the room and said that he didn''t see anything in the room.


    The man saw that after the Heng Yan Lin went in, it was the handle outside the door.


    At the moment, hengyanlin is to see, there is a little gray hair in there.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, but it was a little strange, do not know that this person is looking for himself to do what.


    "Hello, is that Colonel Lin? I''ve heard your name for a long time. "


    At the moment, he held out his hand with Lin yanheng for a moment.


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, some doubt looking at each other, "do not know, you are?"


    Looking at the other side''s appearance, Heng Yanlin still feels that there are some familiar temperament on the other side.


    If you really want to say, it should be the breath of the superior.


    Heng Yanlin is more positive about this point. With the people outside the gate, he guesses that this person belongs to the leader or something in the country.


    "Hello, I''m the head of the national special action team. You call me group leader Zhang, that''s OK. In fact, the name is just a code name. Don''t care about it."


    The old man listened to this, smile, and then to the Heng Yan Lin, waved his hand, and then said a word.


    For the hengyanlin in front of him, he was more polite.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, his heart slightly suddenly, as expected, is really the people of that country.


    For the people of that country, Heng Yanlin also said a lot of greetings, so there was no sense of restraint.


    It''s just that I just came here and was intercepted by the other party. I want to come here, these people are still very concerned about themselves


    only, Xinkui is these people who don''t monitor themselves, so Heng Yanlin goes to the side at will.


    If even he is monitoring, hengyanlin is feeling that he will not agree.


    He is such a person, but very annoying, there are people all the time, staring at their own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1246

    "It''s you. I don''t know. What do you want from me?"


    Heng Yanlin directly sat down, completely did not see the appearance, is facing the group leader in front of him, began to ask.


    Heng Yanlin''s heart, or about the other side of some things.


    But now, Heng Yanlin still wants to see what the other side says.


    "Major Heng, this time I went to that foreign country for the purpose of destroying the country''s cave?"


    That group leader, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, saw that Heng Yan Lin, at the moment is directly sitting on that side, also don''t care much, said a word.


    Obviously, before that, he had already known something. Otherwise, with his temper, there are people at the moment. In front of him like this, there are no rules. He will give some temper.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but he didn''t care.


    The other side is able to achieve such a position, know things, should also be a lot of.


    Moreover, the other party is able to know, which means that the other party does have some things to ask for.


    "That''s right. For those guys in that country, I don''t believe much in the past. It''s better to go and have a look by myself. It''s estimated that some people have been sent from the country?"


    Although those guys didn''t promise to let the Chinese go.


    However, people who want to come to their own country will not give up.


    After all, this matter, say, is related to the safety of the whole earth.


    In this way, you do not allow others to help, but others may not, that is, they will agree.


    So, even if it is secretly sent to the past, in fact, it is very normal.


    The group leader, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, was not surprised at all, nor did he mean to conceal it. He directly nodded his head, indicating that this was indeed the case.


    This matter, but incomparably important, how can we say that it is not allowed to go, is not allowed to go.


    That is to say, the people above did not discuss for a long time, that is to say, they sent out that person, but at the beginning, there were fewer people sent out.


    However, it will be discussed at that time to see how many people will be sent. It will be better to go there.


    As for the moment, we will send some people for the time being.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also knew this thing, that is, he nodded, then raised his head and looked at the guy in front of him, waiting for the other party''s reply.


    Looking at the other side''s appearance and how to see it, most of them are like an intelligence chief.


    "It''s like this. The other party is absolutely sure about the movements and events in China, and he will know about it. But the other party is also afraid to be arbitrary. It is to take these people away."


    The group leader Zhang, at this time, is to the hengyanlin, is to begin to explain.


    Huaxia side, after all, is for the sake of safety, so it is to send people over to help find this place.


    If the country''s guys are wantonly arresting these people at this time, they will be infuriated. If the Chinese people come here, they will definitely not have good fruit to eat. At present, this matter is only known by some people.


    If you dare to play such a big game, then it will let some people know, then, there will be a lot of people know.


    If it reaches the people''s eyes, it is finished.


    The rest of the country can still hold down, but you, the United States, are going to riot first.


    It''s not a place where guns are weird.


    Moreover, at that time, the rest of the countries, in order to protect themselves, will unite and send troops into the territory of that country. At this time, it will be a major event.


    After all, at present, it is no longer your country''s business.


    If you dare to mess around, it is possible that the earth''s people, is the end of all together.


    On this earth, people from all countries are united together. To think about it, it is extremely terrible.


    At that time, meiguo, absolutely, could not resist.


    When we arrive at the cave entrance, we can''t resist it. Then the rest of the countries will discuss and bomb the cave with the nuclear bomb.


    No matter how many nuclear bombs are used, it is to blow the hole flat in such a situation.


    Anyway, for the people of these countries, this country is not their own.


    No matter how you resist meiguo, you can''t change their decision.


    That is to say, at this time, the people of that country, even if they know it, will not make a wrong decision.If he dares to go too far, the country will be in bad luck.


    At the moment, after all, things are still under control, so we can all restrain ourselves.


    Once someone plays too much, it''s over.


    "So at this time, we are also preparing to take advantage of this opportunity to bring back some information that was difficult to obtain, because we know the strength of major Heng, so we hope to make use of your strength."


    The group leader, at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he said.


    When speaking, the tone was quite sincere.


    That kind of information is extremely important.


    However, this is the case. The guy on the other side of the country is staring, which is very serious, even if he has such an opportunity.


    However, that is not to say, it is easy to get the information back.


    When he heard that hengyanlin wanted to prepare and go to that country, he would pay attention to it and hit him.


    He is an intelligence chief, so he knows some of the information about Heng Yanlin.


    In my heart, I know that once I have Heng Yanlin''s help, this time, I''m almost sure.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but he was a little sad.


    What are these guys doing to help.


    It''s true that I will find something for myself.


    "This matter is relatively simple. In any case, you are responsible for the safety of the personnel. What do you think?"


    Knowing Heng Yanlin''s ability, the group leader was also very nervous.


    The people above know that he is going to find Heng Yanlin, but there is no way to stop him.


    However, the people above warned him to pay attention.


    No matter how it is, don''t be angry with hengyanlin.


    Once it is infuriated that Heng Yan Lin, when the time comes, he just don''t do it.


    He has been in this position for a long time. If there is no accident, he will handle many things.


    But now, the man above said that he just understood that he should be more cautious about the absolute degree of Heng Yan Lin.


    Otherwise, it''s waiting. It''s fired.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and after thinking about it, he nodded.


    "It''s OK. In the past, I haven''t got any clue yet. I''ll help you."


    This kind of thing, for Heng Yan Lin, is really a piece of cake.


    After all, if hengyanlin had gone out, some spies would have been hard to escape.


    So just think about it. At this time, Heng Yanlin felt that there was nothing wrong with him.


    See that hengyanlin at this time, is directly agreed to come down, that Zhang group leader, at the moment is a sigh of relief.


    And then is to see, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is extremely grateful to.


    "Well, thank you for this. I happened to introduce you to your partner."


    At the moment, the group leader also walked to one side, then knocked on the side of the wall, and then began to wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1247

    "Partner?"


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, at this time, is also a Leng down.


    On this matter, do you want to match yourself with a partner or something?


    "Naturally, it''s important to know how to hand over, how to contact your own people, what, and how to identify whether the other party has defected or not. All these are very important."


    That group leader, at this time, is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Listen to what Heng Yanlin said, at this time, will also be a smile and nod.


    "Although these things will be much simpler if you take the initiative, we will still keep a low profile if we can keep a low profile. If you are too high-profile, you will have no way to stay in that country."


    Group leader Zhang said, although extremely polite, but the other side said the words, Heng Yanlin still heard.


    After all, he is not a professional.


    Obviously, the other party knows about this matter, so to invite Heng Yanlin to help is to let Heng Yanlin do what the security guards want to do.


    When Heng Yanlin was in the past, he thought that he was in the past. He got some information and so on.


    But now a look, Heng Yan Lin is feeling that he is still too naive.


    However, in hengyanlin''s eyes, these are indeed some troubles.


    It''s just that the other party feels it''s necessary.


    It''s too open and aboveboard. At that time, the people on their side will be found out.


    These people have been found, absolutely, to use some resources to cover their departure.


    At that time, more and more things will be exposed.


    These things were prepared a long time ago. If they can be preserved, they should be preserved. They are better.


    You, group leader Zhang, at this time, after explaining with Heng Yanlin, there is a small door, which is opened up.


    After that, a woman came out from there.


    "To introduce you, this is your partner, called Lin Yuer, and this is Mr. Heng Yanlin. After that, you two will play the role of lovers and go to that country together."


    Group leader Zhang on the other side introduced the two people together at this time.


    After that, he was smiling and watching the two men come.


    The woman took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, stepped forward, shook hands with the Heng Yan Lin, and then nodded.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, but also looked at the woman, see each other is some cold meaning, also did not say anything.


    Such a guy, is to play a couple with himself, I''m afraid that when the time comes, minute by minute, it''s impossible to help.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to see the woman, feel the other side''s indifference, but also secretly shook his head.


    However, hengyanlin did not say much, anyway, it is this time, the other side is to how, that is to follow the other side.


    In any case, with Heng Yanlin''s ability, after arriving there, they will be able to go smoothly. It is the one who overthrows the intelligence.


    However, what the other side said is true. If you can, you should be more careful.


    The noise is too big. If the other party knows about him, it will be all at that time. It will start to encircle him, and then there will be no good life.


    In the past, the main purpose was to find the hole in that hole.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also set his mind.


    "If there is no other explanation, we will leave."


    Lin yu''er took a look at group leader Zhang on the other side. Then he said something coldly.


    On the other side, group leader Zhang nodded gently.


    "Well, you should account for it. Before that, you just knew that Heng Yanlin had no experience, so you should be more tolerant and pay attention to safety. You can go."


    The group leader, listening to Lin yu''er''s words, at this time, also gently nodded, and then said a word.


    Lin yu''er didn''t speak either. He directly held the side of Heng Yan Lin, and then opened the door and went out.


    The man outside, seeing the two people coming out, did not have any unexpected expression. He just looked at them and watched them leave.


    Hengyanlin is by the other side, to pull toward the side of the security inspection mouth, Leng a down, and then said.


    "I haven''t got my ticket yet."


    Look at this woman, are to go to the waiting hall, hengyanlin but did not take out the ticket.


    That side of Lin yu''er, listen to the words of Heng Yan Lin, some impatient, is to take out two tickets, and then said."It''s already taken. Where can I have such trouble?"


    When Heng Yanlin saw it, he was stunned.


    "Feelings, you are accurate, I am going to go, even my ticket, are taken?"


    Heng Yanlin''s ticket was set before.


    The other party took it directly, and then with Lin yu''er, it was absolutely that the calculation was good.


    That Lin yu''er hears speech, some strange, looked at that side of Heng Yan Lin.


    "Didn''t you go there before? I was told yesterday that you are the partner, and you are still pretending to be confused? "


    That Lin yu''er at the moment, is a little angry, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Then he said with some impatience.


    Yesterday, he was told that her partner would be changed.


    But this person has no experience at all. She knows nothing about the spy. Under such circumstances, she is angry and has some vomiting blood.


    Such a person, is to become his partner, but also to go abroad?


    What is this doing?


    Is not afraid, then is to go after, oneself these two people, all want together, die in that outside?


    You know, this is going to that foreign country. Once it is discovered, it is extremely dangerous.


    But now is good, actually still want to take a new person, but also to get a very important information.


    Such a thing, but let her very depressed.


    I feel that the people on the top of it are a bit careless in this matter.


    So she also began to strive, but the reply she got was to obey orders, but there was no other words.


    And her authority, in fact, is not high, so I don''t know. She has no right to view some news and information of hengyanlin.


    In her opinion, this time, I was a little silly, and actually took on such a task.


    Once someone finds out, he is carrying an oil bottle and waiting to be caught.


    When Lin yu''er thought of this, he was extremely angry. At present, he saw that Heng Yan Lin, and he was actually at the beginning. He was a bit ignorant. He was even more angry in his heart.


    Just, if not in the previous time, it has been so settled, she is trying to put that Heng Yan Lin, is to get rid of.


    But now, it has been set down. In order to prevent her from being found there, she is going to start acting at this time.


    Otherwise, the people of that country have a little bit of ability. If you check here, they will be exposed together.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other side''s words, and he was speechless for a moment. This guy was last night. Was it OK?


    It is estimated that the other party will also study him. They are all feeling. If they put forward the proposal, they will ask for it. He will not refuse.


    If it was last night, we would have started to make some plans.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is feeling, he is some helpless.


    That is to say, what these people do is not offend hengyanlin. Otherwise, such calculation is enough to make hengyanlin feel uncomfortable.


    Hengyanlin at this time, in a look, that side of Lin yu''er, see each other, is with himself, is extremely dissatisfied with the appearance, but also shook his head.


    This guy, actually with himself, is still dissatisfied.


    If the other side, is to know their own strength and what, it is estimated that it will not be so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1248

    "All right, follow me. When the time comes, you just talk less and do less, so as not to expose us. You can do whatever you are asked to do. Do you understand?"


    At present, this side is still domestic, so we can still talk about some things, and we don''t need to estimate so much.


    That Lin yu''er at this time, is in a hurry, is with that Heng Yan Lin, is to begin to say.


    When I speak, I am very serious.


    I can''t help but she''s not nervous.


    After all, this matter is related to whether she will expose the problem at that time.


    One is not good, Heng Yanlin is showing some flaws or something, and then it will be troublesome.


    And in the next time, you Lin yu''er and that Heng Yan Lin said the words, her own, are almost, is some run broke.


    Two people are lovers or something. Naturally, we need to know something. We have something in common with each other.


    For example, it is the most basic, what the other party likes to eat, the other party''s age, some of the other''s preferences, these things are the most basic.


    And here in hengyanlin, hengyanlin is actually a little do not know.


    In order to be able to be a good partner, she but, that the information given above, are good, is to read a lot, and here in hengyanlin, hengyanlin actually do not know!


    At the thought of this, she is feeling, is some helpless.


    It''s the man sent here. He''s trying to kill him, isn''t he?


    Such a person, is a partner, and then go out together, together to the country to hand over intelligence or something, is really nothing?


    About, will be the other party, one eye is to see, and then is to kill it?


    Lin yu''er, at the moment, is a little bad in his heart.


    But then, when we went through the customs inspection, we still kept up our spirits and dealt with the customs.


    I have to say, although it is the influence of hengyanlin, but at this moment, it is time to face these people, she is still showing a very strong psychological quality.


    And that side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, also accepted some inquiries.


    At this time, if Heng Yanlin is nervous or something, he will be noticed by the other party.


    At the thought of this, her eyes, also slightly, is a little nervous.


    After that, she is to see, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, at the moment is easy, that is, has been checked.


    Her heart, is also a sigh of relief, fortunately, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, it is actually nothing.


    In the end, there are still some people with low psychological skills.


    Otherwise, the two of them will be finished in this matter.


    Then, they got on the plane together and flew to the country.


    That Lin yu''er at this time, is to show, is a very intimate girl friend''s image.


    Before that, the other side was extremely impatient and extremely coping. It was totally different. Heng Yanlin, who was watching, was also a little surprised.


    However, the other side is to act, Heng Yanlin is also with a little, it is a complete round in the past.


    Then, the plane landed slowly.


    After landing, it seems that Lin Yuer is very familiar with here, and then he takes the hengyanlin and takes a taxi to a hotel together.


    As soon as he entered the hotel, Lin yu''er changed his face.


    After locking up the hotel, I was careful and began to check the corner of the hotel.


    After checking for more than half an hour, the other party did not find anything, which was a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that no one has noticed us. We have nothing for the time being."


    At the moment, Lin Yuer was relieved and explained.


    If someone had suspected them before, they would have been put into the hotel before they arrived here.


    However, since there is no such thing, the two men are safe for the time being.


    Hengyanlin for this matter, is not very interested in listening to the other side said, that is, nodded.


    After that, he saw that Heng Yanlin was getting some food. After eating some, he sat down and began to rest.


    That Lin yu''er is just a little strange. After taking a look at Heng Yan Lin, he didn''t say anything. Then he began to use the laptop to surf the Internet.


    It''s just that some of the contents made by the other party, some laymen, can''t understand.


    Heng Yanlin also did not say much, just silently, began to regulate the spiritual power in his body.The next day, Heng Yanlin was awakened by the rain.


    Originally, I thought that the other party was asking himself to hand over the information.


    However, Lin yu''er did not do this, but took the Hengyan forest, which is everywhere in some tourist attractions, is to start to play.


    In addition, there is no walk in the street.


    For several days, they are playing.


    Heng Yanlin understood why the other party didn''t directly hand over the information these days.


    In these days down, hengyanlin but feel that his side, is always, there are some if not if there is monitoring.


    This surveillance, Heng Yan Lin but feel clearly.


    Although I don''t know whether Lin yu''er knows it or not, the other party is so clever.


    Until a few days later, Lin yu''er was rare. She got up a little late, and then woke up Heng Yanlin. She made up and said at the same time.


    "If we meet someone today, you are still in accordance with your own, what you want to do and what you are doing. Remember, don''t say more or do some unnecessary actions."


    For this matter, that Lin yu''er is also more attention, is to that Heng Yan Lin, is to begin to remind up.


    A few days ago, in addition to that play, that Lin yu''er is actually also for, is to get familiar with that Heng Yan Lin, and then run in what.


    In order to avoid, is with the hengyanlin together, is will have some not strong what.


    Sometimes, a couple look at the past, whether there is that feeling, can be seen at a glance.


    At least, it is more and more easy to see from some people who pay more attention to them.


    Now, after some running in, we can start to take action.


    The two of them, can''t, stay here too long.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to see the situation, after that, that is to nod, for this matter, there is nothing to be nervous about.


    "I see."


    Heng Yan Lin light response, and then in the other party after the completion of preparation, is to support that Heng Yan Lin''s arm, a very intimate appearance, is to leave together.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, also just look at the current situation, then, that is to be able to feel.


    In the past, some of the sense of surveillance when I went out has also disappeared.


    After that, the two were in the car and came to a square.


    Some pigeons were raised in the square, and then some pigeons were able to fly.


    And these pigeons are just a little unfriendly.


    From time to time, there will be a lump of things, which will fly down and then fall on the ground.


    If luck is bad, then it will fall on these people.


    At this time, there are some people who take out their umbrellas and block them on their heads. There are many scenes like this, but it is not so strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1249

    At the moment, Heng Yanlin also understood that Lin Yuer, why, is to hand over here.


    There are so many people here, do not say, and then one by one, are holding these umbrellas. In this way, when the time comes, naturally there will be nothing.


    It is estimated that if someone wants to monitor, in a blink of an eye, it is impossible to forget.


    At this moment, hengyanlin, together with Lin Yuer, is on the side, feeding some birds something.


    And on the side, there are some, is one after another.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t care much about anything, but after a moment, Lin Yuer on the side seemed to be a little tired. Then he took Heng Yanlin and made it on the bench.


    After that, I saw a man sitting down in the rain.


    "There are so many birds here. They are still pulling some unclean things towards me."


    The man sat down to one side, then complained and said something.


    That Lin yu''er listens to this words, smile slightly, "it seems that you have a lot of dirty things on your body, then you''d better stay away from me, otherwise, it will stink to me."


    "Well, what dirt do I have? Believe it or not, I throw all the dirty things to you? "


    The man listened to these words, immediately is in the heart an angry, then is opens the mouth to say.


    Lin yu''er didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. He took a look at the other party and said, "take it here. It''s really dirty. It can be washed out."


    The man listened to this and took a close look at the rain, then the umbrella, slightly, inadvertently, was slightly inclined, and then a small thing flew into the hands of the Lin yu''er.


    If it is not Heng Yanlin''s eyesight, originally is extremely fierce, between the two small movements, is really, is difficult to find.


    See these two people, at the moment of small movements, Heng Yanlin is also feeling, is some fierce.


    This oneself still relies on, own look in the eye, just is this small move, is to see clearly.


    However, if they are not, then it is at this time, what the other party is doing, they are really, is what can not be found.


    These two people, docking what, is also extremely powerful, completely can not see, there are some abnormal appearance, as if inadvertently.


    In the previous time, that Lin yu''er also did not deliberately look for each other.


    After the handover, the man sat down for a while and left directly.


    But, at this time, that Heng Yan Lin is to feel, seems to be a trace of if there is no eyes, is to see their own side of the general, and then disappeared.


    This let hengyanlin, at this time, is the heart, slightly surprised, and then is in a time to raise his head, but it is found that the monitoring eyes, is also missing.


    This let Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is that heart, is extremely strange and incomparable.


    Slightly in the heart, is to feel something wrong, but hengyanlin, at this time, also did not say much, directly left with that Lin Yuer.


    After leaving here, they played in the pedestrian street for a while. They were very romantic together. After a dinner, they returned to the hotel.


    Along the way, Heng Yanlin did not say that he was in the past, feeling that trace of surveillance in the eyes.


    After all, I''m real. If I talk to the other party, I guess the other party won''t believe it.


    What''s your intuition? In the other party''s eyes, you are not even an agent. Under such circumstances, how can Lin Yuer believe himself.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin did not say anything.


    Two people return to the hotel, one side of Lin Yuer at the moment, is to close the door, the heart is a sigh of relief.


    In any case, today''s handover is very successful in terms of the current situation.


    Just, that after entering the door, originally also is a face relaxed Heng Yan Lin, at this time, that facial expression also slightly changed a bit.


    "Someone came in."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at that Lin yu''er, after thinking about it, he used his mobile phone to type a line of words, and then gave Lin yu''er a look.


    That Lin yu''er sees this situation, immediately is Leng a to come down, after, is that facial expression, is slightly a change.


    Turn a head to see, own that door, that door oneself, but did a lot of small movements, but at the moment, are in good condition.


    It is clear that no one has been in the appearance, if someone has come in, their own decision, will be found.


    Just, Heng Yanlin said so, let her also have some tension.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, also refers to the window, with hengyanlin''s memory, do not know how powerful.In addition, this room, these days, are only two of them.


    After hengyanlin came in, he felt that there were more people in the room, and the rest of the people came. So hengyanlin understood that someone had come in.


    The arrangement of Lin yu''er at the gate is clear to Heng Yan Lin.


    So there is no change after seeing it. Then it is clear that the people who come in are definitely not cleaners. What cleaners do not come in through the door.


    On a closer look, you can find that the other party came in from that window!


    "Oh, I''m so tired. Today, I''m playing here."


    At the moment, Lin yu''er lies directly on the bed, turns on the TV set on the other side, and then takes a look at the window.


    In the previous time, when I came into the door, I checked that there was no trace of my own door moving.


    I thought that at this time, no one came in.


    So she was completely relaxed. If it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin''s warning, she would have thought that at this time, even if no one came in, she would not have checked the window.


    But now, Heng Yan Lin is like this, she just saw some, subtle traces, although the other side has been dealt with, very professional.


    But the trace after treatment, in her eyes, is more obvious!


    Absolutely, there are professional personnel who have come in. When she thinks of this, she is slightly surprised.


    In this way, is he exposed?


    Lin yu''er thought of this and quickly checked it.


    Generally speaking, since it is in, then at least, it will place some things.


    However, generally speaking, these people will not place cameras. These things are very easy to find for those who are extremely obvious in anti reconnaissance awareness.


    Generally speaking, these people will like to put some eavesdroppers or something.


    And Lin yu''er, at the moment, is turning on the TV. In fact, it is also to interfere with the eavesdropper.


    At this moment, I saw that after the TV set began to work, I began to look for the eavesdropper.


    Only a moment later, she found three places to install these bugs.


    One is under the toilet and toilet, which is extremely difficult to find. One is at the bottom of the bed, and the other is beside their curtains.


    Are extremely difficult to find the case, is that Lin Yuer, is one by one to find out.


    After seeing these things, Lin Yuer''s face was also ugly.


    I don''t know where I was discovered. Is it difficult to say that the other party was discovered after contacting the people of today?


    If so, it is very possible.


    After all, in the past few days, no one came in. This time, it was sneaked in by the other party.


    It is just that the other party has not arrested himself at this time. Should he or she be in doubt?


    Or is it that the other party still wants to take a long time to get rid of the big fish?


    Besides, is there any problem with the person today? Is the other party found out, or is the other side mutiny?


    These are all uncertain things.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yuer''s head felt a little confused. Only this time, meiguo and his party were somewhat difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1250

    "What now?"


    Heng Yanlin at this time, also looked at, the other side came, and then asked.


    At the moment, let''s see what Lin Yuer said and how the other party arranged. Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s words, that is, it was OK.


    As for the rest, there is no need for Heng Yan Lin to do anything.


    As far as hengyanlin himself is concerned, what is Lin Yuer going to do in the current situation? Hengyanlin is listening and watching himself. After that, there is no problem.


    As for the rest, there is no need at all and there is so much to be done.


    Otherwise, if Heng Yanlin makes a mess of himself, Lin Yuer will be dissatisfied again.


    Heng Yanlin also has some understanding of this woman.


    So it is to see the other side, feel, or see, the other side is to do, and then he began to heart what.


    Lin yu''er at this time, is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then also began to frown that brow.


    "Don''t panic for the moment. In terms of the current situation, whether the other party finds out that we have a problem, or we have two things to talk about."


    That Lin yu''er at the moment, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then that is to say a word.


    In front of that, this situation is a little strange, but in my heart, I still understand it. Think about it, I feel like it goes on like this, I still need to be careful.


    As for those people, do you want to take precautions against them, and then what measures should be taken.


    This is not what Heng Yanlin can care about.


    Although the people above have talked with her, if there is any danger or anything, they will look for Heng Yanlin, that is OK.


    But here, she did not have such an idea.


    In her here, is the feeling, that Heng Yan Lin, is a rookie''s existence completely.


    If you give your life to the hand of Heng Yan Lin, then you can wait for death.


    It can be said that from the beginning, he did not think that he wanted to give his life to Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, after that, that is, directly started to shake his head.


    At this time, the other party is for their own room, is installed with these things, but, in fact, there are only some doubts possible.


    After all, if the other party is sure, then the action or what, it is estimated that it will not be so careful.


    At that time, it was possible for the other party to rush in and arrest people.


    Or, the other party is feeling that they are actually coming over and have other purposes.


    It seems that in the previous time, her head, is open to talk about.


    When they go out at this time, the other party will think that they have other purposes.


    If this is the purpose, the other party will not be too difficult for them.


    For this matter, her superiors, is to say a word.


    I just said to her that if she was caught at that time, it could be said that it was, in fact, the words of looking for the hole in the past.


    Lin yu''er is a little puzzled about this thing.


    But the heart is very strange, what hole what.


    This thing, is the past to find this, but there will be no matter?


    Or is this hole a code name?


    Lin yu''er didn''t know something about it, but after thinking about it, he didn''t think much about it.


    Anyway, it''s time for us to go step by step and talk about it.


    As for the rest, there''s no need to think about it.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to see the matter in front of him, after that, that is to say, Lin yu''er went directly.


    Anyway, these things are up to the other party.


    These, the other side is to take him to some places, Heng Yan Lin is actually also secretly, is to observe.


    There is no possibility of the hole in these places.


    Generally speaking, if the cave entrance is near here, Heng Yanlin can still feel something strange.


    For example, some evil Qi and so on. In addition, if some people pass through this place, Heng Yanlin can also get some information from these people.


    However, these days, hengyanlin looked at them again and again, but they didn''t see them. They meant this place.


    It seems that this place is not here.


    This place, however, is not in those deep mountains and forests.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is also that eyebrow, is slightly wrinkled down, and then is some helpless, is to begin to think of this matter.For this matter, Heng Yan Lin is really, is some helpless.


    Because, hengyanlin does not know. At that time, it is this place, that is to say, it is in those mountains and old forests.


    If in such a place, then Heng Yan Lin is to find a little bit of the past, that can be a lot of trouble.


    However, if it is in these cities, it is not easy to find.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin himself, are becoming, is extremely helpless.


    This matter, as expected, needs some people''s help. Heng Yanlin is alone, where can we find it.


    However, the problem is that under the current situation, Heng Yanlin is not clear about these people at this time.


    The guy in that country, at this time, knows something about this place, how deep.


    For these guys, can we find these places.


    Heng Yanlin is not so deep about this matter.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin is himself, is feeling, his head, is some big.


    That side of Lin yu''er, at the moment is thinking about the cause of this matter.


    In my heart, I began to think about where I was exposed, or was the other party just for the sake of prudence, and then to see if I was a spy or something?


    Lin yu''er is not sure about this matter.


    But then, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is that eyebrow, is slightly relaxed a down.


    That Heng Yanlin in the side, at the moment is closed his eyes, as if in the previous time, is directly began to fall into a deep sleep.


    These days get along, that Heng Yan Lin is to the evening, will be like this, sit on one side, and then start to sleep up general feeling.


    For this matter, Lin yu''er was at the beginning, and also felt that he had some strange feelings.


    Now, there is nothing for Lin yanduo.


    That Heng Yan Lin is such words, in fact, or a good thing.


    After all, that is to say, under such circumstances, hengyanlin is at this time to maintain such a word. Then, naturally, it is possible to let her relax.


    In the end, she is also a woman.


    If Heng Yanlin is doing something at this time, she will be embarrassed.


    But now, Heng Yanlin did not do this, which can also make her relax a lot.


    Think of here, is to see, that in front of hengyanlin, she at this time, is to start to relax.


    For that Heng Yan Lin, at the moment''s performance, or extremely satisfied.


    In addition, under such circumstances, the other party is still calm and incomparable, which is extremely important. If Heng Yanlin is in such a situation, he will start to panic at the moment. It will be very easy to be seen that something is wrong.


    At the thought of this, she is for the impression of hengyanlin, slightly has some changes.


    At present, hengyanlin is calmer. Naturally, it is a good thing. This is certain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1251

    Heng Yanlin at this time, is that heart, is constantly, thinking about the things of the hole.


    So it''s in the heart that there''s something fidgety about.


    But, in that Heng Yan Lin''s face, still is appears, extremely calm general.


    Let that side of Lin yu''er, is to think, that Heng Yan Lin is to this time, or can maintain their own, is incomparably calm mood in general.


    It''s just that Lin Yuer''s own misunderstanding about this matter. However, if we really want to talk about it, it can''t be regarded as a misunderstanding.


    After all, it is here in hengyanlin that there is no tension about these things.


    Those guys, if at that time, are really found out, what can they do?


    Here in hengyanlin, if hengyanlin wants to leave, the other party is all the people who have found everything. Hengyanlin can also leave.


    So for Heng Yan Lin, these people are complete, not Heng Yan Lin''s opponents.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin naturally doesn''t care about whether these people have found their own purpose or not.


    however, in that Lin Yuer, the other party needs to do things according to the rules, so it is quite impossible for Heng Yanlin to make some big moves and quiet things.


    That is to say, let the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is his own free play.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to think about the mouth of the matter, after that, that is to shake his head.


    There is no way. For this matter, Heng Yanlin himself, for a while, has no head.


    In this case, it is to look at the matter at present.


    Heng Yanlin still feels that, in terms of the situation at this time, it is better to practice at the moment.


    This place, if it''s true, there won''t be that place. Then it''s better to change to another place.


    That side of Lin yu''er, at the moment is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, see each other, is closed eyes meditation, know that Heng Yan Lin, is not asleep.


    At this time, is to push that Heng Yan Lin, and then is to that Heng Yan Lin open mouth to say.


    "You see, we''ve been playing here for some time. Otherwise, we''ll just leave and go to the rest of the city. There''s not much time now."


    That Lin yu''er to that Heng Yan Lin, speaking of this words, is to become, extremely sweet general feeling.


    While talking, as if afraid, that hengyanlin can not hear his words, at the moment or the TV, are to turn off to see.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is directly open his eyes, see the other side''s action, naturally understand, the other side''s why, is to say so.


    Obviously, it''s for those who are watching here.


    However, the matter here seems to have been completed, and the person who made the connection has also been handed over.


    In addition, there are other places where people seem to need to go.


    Lin yu''er thought about it for a moment. It''s a feeling that we can change places.


    What''s more, it''s just a trial to see if you''re following yourself when you leave.


    If there are, then that is to be sure of some things.


    People like myself are really being targeted.


    Of course, you can also have a look. The other party is sure that he has a problem, or that the other party is not clear.


    Just by the way, watch yourself or something.


    Anyway, if I leave this time, I can know a lot of things.


    "Well, anyway, your route is not arranged. If we come according to the time, we should have time to play."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, but also looked at the other side, and then nodded, tone is to become a little gentle, and then said.


    The other side is to cover up with themselves, this identity or something.


    Especially at the moment, when someone is watching this situation, they naturally act like some.


    If at this time, it is not acting like that, then it is to help.


    But, also need not so excessive is, if passed, then also have some, is deliberate feeling, in there.


    Those intelligence personnel are not jealous. It is estimated that it will be time for them to understand.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is such a response, but just good.


    "Well, I''ll clean it up. We''ll start tomorrow."


    "You clean it up. I''m tired. Let me have a rest first."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is a nod to come, and then is to the end, is to sleep directly.


    Lin yu''er on the other side, looking at the situation, was slightly stiff.


    This Heng Yan Lin, still acting really like ah!It is actually at this time, is to let oneself a person, pack up these things, these things, say, or quite a lot.


    Why, just act like some?


    After all, you are not ready to travel, even the clothes and other things, and the luggage is poor. There is something wrong.


    In addition, these two days, the two people are wandering a lot of places.


    Naturally, there is no shortage of things to buy.


    In this case, it is a little strange.


    So many things, that Lin Yu Er to clean up, or quite a trouble.


    But, these things, say, is not the Heng Yan Lin, Heng Yan Lin is also lazy to sort out these things.


    Lin yu''er is a fierce stare at that Heng Yan Lin, and then starts to clean up by himself.


    Between men and women, sometimes packing things or something, it is just too normal for that woman to come.


    On the other hand, Hengyan Lin is on the other side.


    These people all know the Chinese language, but in order to let the other people understand it.


    At the moment, they will also translate, these two people, at the moment, are saying something.


    This is something that we can analyze together, and it will be better.


    "Well, have you found anything?"


    Just a moment later, there was a man who came in and saw all kinds of instruments and started to work.


    There are still some people on the side. They are constantly busy. They are not surprised at all. They just look at the people in front of them and then ask them a question.


    Several people on one side heard the words and looked at the instruments in front of them, and then shook their heads.


    "There is nothing wrong with these two people, that is, a couple, and then between each other. As for these two people, are you sure that there is something wrong with them? What do you think? It''s all wrong? "


    The intelligence officer, at this time, is to see the officer in front of him.


    After that, he was a little suspicious. He asked a question.


    In the past, it was amazing that people like myself were allowed to install the eavesdropper or something. They also asked themselves to go in through that window.


    That''s more than ten stories high. Xin Kui has some extremely professional personnel.


    Otherwise, at this height, where will there be people who can do it?


    What''s more, at such a time, it''s true to run in. It''s not afraid of people. Is it discovered?


    The officer on the other side, listening to this, his face was slightly cold.


    "Don''t question our judgment. Although these two people, it seems, are a couple, there is no mistake, but you can guarantee that these two people are really not agents?"


    That officer, is to look at some of his subordinates, and then is angry to say.


    These people, do not know how to distinguish words, then is the need to do their own work, that is OK.


    As for the rest, where do these people have to worry about.


    At the thought of this, his eyes were somewhat unfriendly. He took a look at these people and then took them back.


    Extremely gloomy, it is to open mouth to say.


    "You all remember, do not feel, is nothing strange, is to be able to deny that these people, are not our target! Do you understand? "


    These guys, these days, are a little busy, so it is at this time, actually began to complain.


    Really, that is, before that time, the people on the top, I don''t know why, sent a lot of people out, and then said, look for some place.


    Therefore, at present, it is a pity that the staff are short. At this time, these people naturally work overtime every day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1252

    Speaking of it, some people in China know that.


    The guys in this country are in urgent need of personnel at the moment, and then they are going to find the place.


    In order to find this place, their personnel can be sent out, all of them have been sent out.


    At present, for them, it is this country, which is a loophole or something. When it is opened, it is time to go to that country.


    It''s a great opportunity.


    As long as we can find such opportunities, then we can get a lot of information.


    For those intelligence personnel who were originally in that country, it is extremely easy at the moment to obtain some information.


    In the past, I still felt that there were some hard to get information, and now I can get it smoothly.


    At the thought of this, those people, at the moment, naturally began to have some movements.


    In fact, not only China, but also some other countries feel it now.


    There have been some changes in that country.


    In the past, those people were able to feel, was countless sight, was concerned about themselves, and after that, it was felt that the defense of what, obviously began to relax.


    For these people, in fact, it is also an opportunity for themselves.


    So, it was after that, and also with some of the rest of the people, that was the beginning of its Ali operation.


    But, an Changqiu two people, is compared the bad luck, unexpectedly also is to be watched.


    As for the reason for the fixation.


    Actually, it''s quite simple.


    It is because, in fact, the people they go to hand over are already being watched.


    After that, I didn''t see what the two people were doing.


    However, since they were sitting together for a short time, it was enough to make them suspect.


    Anyway, although these two people seem to be lovers, they don''t mean that there is no problem.


    In this way, the officer on the other side, that is, let people, installed these things in their rooms.


    "Did you enter through that door?"


    After a look, these people are the materials handed over. After returning, they actually did less.


    After saying some words, it''s time to go to bed.


    For this matter, we actually have a better understanding.


    After all, I''ve been to so many places in a day, but I''ve been down for a few days.


    So the other side is a little tired or something, and then see this situation, that is, to directly rest what, is also very normal.


    However, I didn''t see what I wanted. The officer was dissatisfied.


    After thinking about it for a while, I asked if these people went in, whether they opened the door or not.


    If you open the door and go in, it''s very likely that they have already been found.


    After all, if it''s true, it''s agents or something.


    If it''s time to go out, there will be some marks by the door.


    This is what the old birds are bound to do.


    Even those rookies will be reminded.


    It can''t be said that at this time, the two people, in fact, the food can''t be done?


    What''s more, it''s impossible.


    "We went in through that window. After finishing, we came back from the same road. Absolutely, we didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe it, and the surveillance, you can see it!"


    Hearing this, those people were shocked.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest. However, this guy, actually speaking of Ali, is quite cruel.


    If you don''t listen to the other party''s words at this time and do it in this way, that is to say, you are fired, and there is no room for discussion.


    And they were in the previous time, although some dissatisfaction, such an order, but after that, or to do so.


    The officer asked about this matter, and when these people answered, they were also relatively honest.


    Listening to the answers of these people, the officer on the other side took a look at these people.


    Then he nodded and took a look at these people. He could see that these people did not cheat him.


    On this matter, he was able to know whether these people were lying or not.


    After all, such a thing, for him, is simply too simple.


    "In that case, these guys, is it true that there is no problem?"The officer on the other side thought about it and was looking at it. The guy on the other side had secretly made the recording before. After listening to it several times, he didn''t feel that there was something unusual about the other side.


    Thinking of this, he is also the beginning, is a little strange.


    The rest, if it is true, is to go in through that window.


    The other party should not, it will know.


    If you go in and you start to look for it, it''s still possible.


    But when, there was no sound.


    In this case, how to look at it, it''s the other party who is looking for it. It''s like that.


    If you look for it, the other party will have some voices.


    In particular, if it is close to the eavesdropper, the other party is panting, which is actually audible.


    But, in fact, it is these people who have not heard such a sound.


    It''s impossible for the other party. At the very beginning, I knew that these people went in directly from the boatman, right?


    The other party is on the more than ten floors. How can it be possible to guard against the window like this.


    However, if the other party does not know, then these recordings are normal.


    This thing is a little strange.


    Does it mean that the other party is actually normal?


    A few people on that side, also at the moment, are beginning to have some paste up.


    I don''t know what the situation is at this time.


    It''s just that I talked to the officer before, and the other party had no problem.


    These people listen to the recording of these two people after they come back.


    It is the feeling that the other side is not different from those ordinary tourists.


    In this case, it is said that there is something wrong with the other party. What is wrong?


    Even if we want to arrest people, we need a reason.


    At present, I am here, and I have some agreements with that Huaxia.


    Especially for these people, the people above, it has been said.


    If it is not true, there is some evidence, in addition, the other side is not too much, then it is easy, that is, do not arrest people.


    That means it''s very clear.


    Even if it is found that these people have any small action, but can pass, then let these people go.


    Don''t think about it. It is necessary to arrest these people.


    That is to say, Huaxia is like this.


    The rest of the rest of the country, the people above, just don''t say that.


    Speaking of it, at this time, it is not only the Chinese people, but also the people of other countries. At this time, there are some people who are beginning to riot.


    I don''t know whether it is the people on our side who are the reason for the shortage of manpower.


    But if you think about it, it''s about this.


    After all, the people above, speaking of it, don''t know what they are doing.


    Actually, they sent so many people out, as if to find something like a cave.


    Such a place is a waste of manpower.


    At this time, all kinds of intelligence departments are required to put down the rest of their affairs and thoroughly look for strange things related to the cave entrance.


    This let a few people on the other side, also extremely despair.


    There are not enough manpower. These agents are all unscrupulous. When the time comes, the secrets of our country will be leaked out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1253

    For this matter, these people, in fact, are also more desperate.


    In particular, sometimes, some people are suspected, but they are likely to be OK.


    Besides, it is to track these people and what, and find some information and what, where is it not allowed to take time?


    It is completely known that these things are extremely waste of human and material resources.


    Just, at this time, material force and other things should be no problem, but manpower is a big problem.


    When I think about this, those people, before, why complain about that sentence, in fact, can know.


    Originally, there were not enough people. At this moment, they were watching the two people. How to see, there were some waste of time.


    "Continue to monitor, and since the other party is leaving, then send some people to see if there is any problem with these two guys!"


    Sir, after thinking about it at this time, I replied to a word.


    Just these two people, it seems, there is no problem.


    But, sir, I always feel that there are some bad things between the two.


    It has been a long time to do this business.


    So at this time, it is to see the situation, and he can make some judgments based on his intuition.


    Those people, listening to this, were some helpless.


    But, their own officers, it is said like this, they are helpless.


    Only according to their boss, is this kind of command to do.


    Lin Yuer on the other side, in fact, still don''t know.


    Because, that hengyanlin knew, it was someone came in, and then reminded me that this is not let two people, is directly exposed.


    Otherwise, Lin rain felt safe.


    Then, some words that should not be said will be directly said. By that time, it will be natural. The time for Lin Yu Er to go back is time.


    Once these people find out that they have problems, then naturally, that is, they need to go back.


    Stay, that is to wait, is to be taken away.


    And that Lin rain, is to that in front of the hengyanlin, in fact, there are some curious.


    Talk about it.


    Hengyanlin is still quite powerful.


    It was actually found that there were some traces on the window.


    It is explained that hengyanlin is still more careful, in addition, can also know that hengyanlin, in the end, there are some functions.


    But, these are still not worth it. At this time, hengyanlin does nothing.


    Then, the things that will be cleaned up are all left to Lin rain to do, it is angry with her.


    This guy, is not a man, actually at this time, is nothing to do, is to completely lose things, is to lose to themselves.


    The other party is to play, oneself is to their girlfriend, is better, in fact, can also.


    But the other side, partial play, is belong to that kind of, for their own women, is some of the less attention.


    It is a very many thing.


    So, that hengyanlin is in the future, is playing, is no point of problem.


    After that, Lin yu''er cleaned up, washed it, then went back to the bed and began to rest.


    The next day, after they left the room, they took a car and came to another city.


    The room and other things were booked in advance.


    After that, the two men came to the room of the hotel, and they were also more cautious.


    After a careful examination, we didn''t find out that there was anything wrong in the room, and there was no eavesdropper or anything else.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yuer on the other side has no sense of relaxation.


    If the other party, it is staring at both of them.


    So naturally, they are reserved hotels.


    Put some in advance, it is eavesdropping what, in fact, it is also normal.


    But if you do that, it''s a little weak.


    If the other party, after, waiting for two people, is to live a day later, then is placed, then naturally will be much safer.


    So, I haven''t seen any of these things at the moment. Lin Yu actually has no pleasure.


    When going out, still will that door, is to do some hands and feet, not my words, in fact, is complete, is not visible.


    Even if someone, is to look at the door, it will not feel, is where the wrong.However, if someone moved the door, Lin Yuer could see it as soon as he came back.


    In this case, Lin Yuer did some tricks on the window after that, that is, by the way.


    After her last experience, she knew that no matter where she lived, she needed to be careful.


    And that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, that is to see, that in front of this situation, that is, at will each other, is doing this.


    They were in the hotel. After a while, they left.


    After that, it is to stroll around in the city, and by the way, we will have a look at some of the more famous landmark buildings.


    Night, the night fell.


    They chose a Western-style restaurant with more flavor, and then they leaned against the window to start eating.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to take a look, that Lin Yuer came, and then said.


    "You see, there are still people following us."


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin was a bit careless, that is, he opened his mouth and said a word.


    At the same time, he also covered his lips for a while.


    That Lin yu''er is in before time, said with him, what important thing, is not to say at will.


    Or be careful, cover up your lips or something.


    Otherwise, the other party has some people who read lip language. If they see it at that time, it will be troublesome.


    That Heng Yanlin for this matter, in fact, there are some helpless.


    However, the other side is such words, Heng Yanlin is also to cover up.


    In addition, at the moment is in the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, that outside, there is no monitoring people.


    If someone is watching him in the distance, Heng Yanlin still has some confidence and is sure that he can find out.


    However, since there is no such thing, it means that there is no such thing.


    It is not far away from them, in fact, there is a couple of lovers, at the moment is eating there.


    But in fact, that''s what''s watching them both.


    These two people, before the time, is the beginning.


    But in the middle of the way, it was changed.


    For this matter, that Heng Yan Lin is understand incomparably, but also is at will each other.


    Lin yu''er probably found these two people, but Lin yu''er never went to see them, and was not affected at all.


    I always play my own game.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see after feeling, is some helpless.


    It''s like, the other party is playing with the public funds at this time, which is extremely excited.


    Heng Yan Lin is helpless, but also did not say what.


    After all, on the way, it was actually Heng Yanlin''s money.


    In the past, the other side still had some restraint.


    However, in today''s time, the other side is to spend, is extremely unscrupulous, also do not know why.


    Heng Yanlin does not know that the other party is like this, in fact, it is because before, he directly threw those things to her, so naturally it will be so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1254

    "Well, I saw it. Don''t go to see the two men, or there will be exposure."


    That Lin Yuer at the moment, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, and then said a word.


    For that Heng Yan Lin, she is still some can not believe.


    Constantly looking at those two people, that is to say, he knows, you two follow me.


    However, those two people are extremely powerful. Since you found them, aren''t you just the same as them?


    In this case, it is indirectly explained that they are a kind of people, that is to say, they are exposed.


    So, at this time, that is, the need, is to stay away from these guys in front of them, and then don''t let the other party find out this thing.


    For this matter, is a little nervous that Lin yu''er, naturally is told that Heng Yan Lin to.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is to see her one eye, did not say what.


    With the experience of hengyanlin, where is the other party, is to find this thing.


    If hengyanlin is willing, he can, in turn, spy on those two people.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what the English is about.


    So listen to those two people''s words, Heng Yanlin is feeling, he is not as good as not listening.


    Otherwise, Heng Yanlin can be sure that he knows exactly what the other side is saying.


    "Well, what do you do? I believe it now. You are not in this line of business. "


    Lin Yuer in front of him is not talking about the two guys on the other side.


    Look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that, and then is a little strange, is to ask a sentence.


    She was a little strange about it.


    In continuous contact down, she is to understand, that Heng Yan Lin is not really in this line.


    If he were Heng Yan Lin, he would be in this line.


    Before that, how did Heng Yan Lin say what he said?


    Thinking of this, he can be sure that Heng Yan Lin is not in this line.


    After all, he is also an intelligence officer, and he still has the ability to analyze this point.


    However, if Heng Yanlin is not, he doesn''t feel like a public official.


    In this case, it is a little strange.


    This guy, just don''t know, is coming here. Is it really dangerous?


    The other party was in the previous time. I think it is the one who has been informed of this matter.


    But, even so, that Heng Yan Lin is still coming, this, is true, let her is a little confused.


    At the moment, is just, idle boring words, is can ask about, that in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    Look at that Heng Yan Lin, who is he and why he came here or something.


    In addition, when she came out, the head gave her a card, and their consumption was actually in her hands.


    However, it is very strange that Heng Yanlin in front of her did not use the card. Of course, she also forgot that she did not give the card to Heng Yanlin.


    Go out to consume what, or Heng Yan Lin pays actually.


    From the perspective of China, if it is a couple to go out, it is naturally paid by the man.


    So it''s all the way down. It''s all paid by hengyanlin.


    It''s just, this guy, looks like he''s rich?


    Actually, they spent so much money, but they didn''t have a pit. Or did the other party think about it before, and they had to go for reimbursement?


    Lin yu''er is in the heart, full, is that strange idea, then is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is to ask.


    "I, the jobless vagrant, where there is anything, I will go where I need to go. Most of the time, I just go to sleep. You can understand it in this way."


    Their own practice or something, in the other party''s view, is about sleeping.


    Therefore, there is no mistake in Heng Yanlin''s words.


    That Lin yu''er listened to the words of Heng Yan Lin, was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He was helpless.


    "When it comes to spending these days, you are going to find the guy, and then reimbursement. Although the guy gave me a card, I forgot to give it to you, so your expenses will be reimbursed by the other party. This one can''t be used for transfer or anything."


    Seeing that hengyanlin, he was actually a jobless vagrant.


    Lin yu''er was also stunned for a moment, and then said casually.


    Since the other party is jobless vagrant, that is to say, the other side does not have much money.In the past, that card was forgotten to give to hengyanlin. After that, she also saved some. She wanted to make fun of it. The meaning of hengyanlin was there.


    But now, after listening to that hengyanlin said so, she is also a serious response.


    This money, but for the country''s affairs, and then spent, can''t let Heng Yan Lin spend money.


    This is not appropriate.


    As for the words that Heng Yanlin said before, she didn''t listen to them or care about them.


    What a joke.


    What''s the effect of hengyanlin?


    It''s like that you don''t know anything, and then your body is thin and weak. How do you look at it, there is no point in it. There is a special place to come.


    So listen to each other, is to say that some of the words, she is really, just don''t care.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, and then shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little money. I don''t spend much money at ordinary times. What you spend is about one year''s interest."


    Say, that money is like this, put in there, have innumerable interest.


    And the other party, which is spending some, really belongs to some interest.


    Heng Yanlin was right, but he didn''t lie.


    Just, Anlin Yuer is listening to this, is more speechless.


    "You mean, you have billions?"


    Lin Yuer said here, is extremely helpless.


    She was very clear about how much money she spent.


    And at this time, the other side is like this, she is a little bit of calculation, is able to understand, Heng Yanlin said the number.


    Just to hear these words, her impression of hengyanlin is a lot less in a moment.


    Are you kidding me?


    Is it true that people like Heng Yan Lin have so many assets?


    In that case, what is the other party doing here? Still with yourself? Do you think you''ve lived too long, and then you want to die?


    If they are caught, one of them is not to think about, can run away, is that hengyanlin has more money, it is not a little bit of effect!


    So that is to say, at this time, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, at the moment, she is some speechless.


    She also has some understanding of hengyanlin. In this case, you want to pretend, but also to find someone who doesn''t know. Is it not good to pretend?


    If not in front of her, is to install what type of money, as for?


    As for her eyesight, she has seen a lot of people who don''t know. Hengyanlin is this word. As soon as she comes out, she just knows what he wants to do.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin is in front of her, boasting of these, it is some want to make people laugh.


    That is to say, there are so many people on the other side, so she is not good. She is just ridiculed directly. What she is afraid of is actually discovered by those people who monitor themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1255

    In the heart of Lin yu''er, I feel that hengyanlin belongs to and pretends to be at this time.


    After all, it is true that no one will come to find his own death when he is so rich.


    At the thought of this, she also took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, the look in the eyes of a trace of scorn, is completely able to see out.


    And Heng Yanlin at this time, also saw the other side''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly.


    I feel like I''m telling the truth every time. No one will believe it. This is really the case. Hengyanlin is a bit of a headache.


    However, these guys, if they don''t believe it, Heng Yanlin is also lazy and says more.


    Anyway, in hengyanlin, it seems that these people do not believe, so it is up to these people to go.


    "If you don''t believe what you say, that''s fine."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also shook his head and said a word.


    It''s just like what Heng Yanlin said himself. If the other side doesn''t want to believe what he says, he won''t ask for anything.


    That is to let the other side, is to guess their own meaning.


    That Lin yu''er sees this, still is did not change, own meaning, also just light, looked at that Heng Yan Lin.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also bowed his head and began to eat the things in front of him.


    "If you really have so much money, what are you doing here and running to find your death? People like you are afraid of death. But don''t feel that you are rich and can buy yourself back. "


    For meiguo, at that time, Heng Yanlin has committed some things. Even if he has money, he should not think about it. He can go back.


    I don''t have to think about it.


    As far as she knows, there are actually some people who have been arrested, and some have died directly.


    But, for this matter, she also has no way.


    After all, he is just an agent. He can''t sneak in and rescue some people.


    What''s more, it is even more impossible for her to rescue those who have been arrested.


    Think of here, is to see, that in front of the hengyanlin, she after, is a little strange, took a look at the hengyanlin.


    At the moment, she is really, is some not clear, that Heng Yan Lin, is to come here, is to do what.


    Heng Yan Lin, these days down, she also has some understanding.


    Reaction ability, observation ability and so on, are quite good.


    However, it is not enough for this guy to work as an agent.


    From that agent or something, this Heng Yan Lin is far from bad, this point, completely is not wrong.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, raised his head, looked at each other, and then some strange.


    "When you came, those people didn''t say that I was here to protect you? If you have something to do, I will protect you. When you finish your task, you can go back. And I have some things to deal with. "


    At this time, Heng Yanlin said something like this.


    The words came out, is to let the side of Lin yu''er after listening to, almost, is to laugh.


    What''s wrong with this man?


    He is with him, want to say a good, talk about Lun, by the way, for Heng Yan Lin, more understanding of what.


    In order to avoid, at that time, what do you want to do, for this guy, there is no understanding.


    Before that, it was true that someone had given her some information. However, she knew that the information was totally wrong.


    After all, at this time, when you come out, as an agent or something, the information used is naturally false.


    What she needs to remember is only the false news of hengyanlin.


    But now, the situation has changed, and those guys, who don''t know what''s going on, feel like they''re staring at them.


    At this time, if one is not good, it will be arrested by these people.


    When it comes to that time, it is necessary to resist, and then escape.


    Some of the things in her hands must be taken back.


    But at the moment, is to look at that in front of Heng Yan Lin, at the moment the other side, said these, are some of the words?


    What is called, if you are in danger, then hengyanlin is coming to protect yourself?You''re kidding!


    Isn''t it better than such a guy?


    Look at the other side''s appearance, estimate, is even some firearms and so on, is not how can use.


    Think of here, is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, at the moment of her heart is full of chagrin.


    Before that some guys, really have talked about, then if there is any problem, is that hengyanlin shot.


    The man also let her not worry about anything, this time out, the task is very easy.


    All she needs is to bring back the information.


    However, it was after seeing the Heng Yan Lin that she felt that she had been fooled or that the people above were mistaken.


    It''s such a guy. Follow yourself.


    In Lin yu''er''s heart, is full, is that chagrin color.


    But, now is to see that Heng Yan Lin, see each other, is at this time, said these words, is still full, is that confident appearance, her heart, is more and more helpless.


    Really, I just don''t know where this guy comes from, self-confidence or something.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to see that Lin yu''er, at the moment''s face, immediately understand come over, the other side''s heart, think in the end is something.


    However, at this time, Heng Yan Lin is lazy to explain what.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin knew what he was doing.


    Whether he is lying or not, Heng Yanlin himself is the most clear.


    As for the guy in front of him, what he said is true.


    At the moment, Lin yu''er is already lazy, and he continues to deal with Heng Yanlin.


    If it''s time, it''s time to go down.


    I''m afraid I''m going to give it to hengyanlin. I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to be angry.


    So at this time, after thinking about it, she just didn''t prepare and went on with the topic.


    If you go down, it will be troublesome.


    Because, if so, they are in a state of disrespect or something, but they will be followed by the side of the people, is to see.


    At that time, there will be some danger of ganging up.


    They ate something at will, and then they left together.


    The two people behind him did not track them for long.


    Just a moment later, there was a direct change of people to track themselves.


    However, Heng Yanlin and his wife, who were not prepared, stayed outside. After a while, they left here and then returned to the hotel.


    Back to the room, Lin yu''er didn''t do anything. He took a closer look.


    After that, it was confirmed that no one had entered the room after they left the room.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yuer, who is on the other side, is also relieved at the moment.


    Even if it''s the other party, how they''re watching, it''s OK.


    However, in my own room, if you have these monitors or something.


    I have discovered it, but I still can''t say it. At that time, we should be careful about what we do. In this way, this matter is a little difficult.


    But, Xin Kui is, in terms of the present situation, at present, or relatively lucky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1256

    Lin Yuer took out the notebook, and then it was on it. It was all kinds of tricks.


    Look at each other''s appearance, should be to some people, send some message is.


    Heng Yan Lin is to take a look, is to take back that look, these things, is not much to do with him.


    The other party is professional, that is, the other party to get it. Heng Yanlin said, it is only necessary to ensure the safety of the other party, that is, it is OK.


    The next thing they did was to go out and play.


    Heng Yanlin is looking for the entrance of the demon world.


    However, Lin yu''er on the other side wants to see if some of the guys behind him will give up and follow up on himself.


    On the other side, I want to see that I am the handover place with those people, where I choose, and it will be better.


    In this case, the two people are also direct, began to work in division of labor or something.


    A few days later, Lin Yuer and Lin Yuer returned to the room. After checking their own room, they made sure that no one had come in. Lin Yuer''s face did not relax.


    And it''s at this time, it''s getting a little dignified.


    Hengyan Lin is the other party, understand why.


    Over the past few days, the guy behind me has been tracking something, but it''s extremely powerful.


    Several times, if it was not Heng Yanlin, he reminded him that the other party would think that he had left directly and was not following them.


    It''s just, unfortunately, those guys are tracking technology. They are more and more powerful. They don''t want to leave.


    And even in this case, no one in their room has ever come in.


    Lin yu''er guessed that the last time, he found those bugs, and then he left.


    Although it is a bit reasonable, but it seems to each other, it is probably the feeling that Heng Yanlin and his wife discovered those things.


    In this case, although it is only a guess, but think about it, the feeling is still in the next, it is a direct tracking.


    Since it is easy to detect some eavesdroppers, it also represents a direct risk of exposure.


    In this case, it''s better not to let them go, and then they can let them give up some vigilance.


    This is also the reason why Lin yu''er was extremely upset.


    Under such surveillance, what she wants to do is extremely difficult.


    What''s more, I''ve been here for a long time now. If I stay here like this, it won''t do me any good.


    At the thought of this, she was at this time, that heart, but also some anxiety.


    "No, I can''t go on like this. I''ll go out for a while, and then I''ll find a chance to get rid of the things I need. You''ll be in the hotel. Don''t move, just wait for me to come back."


    That Lin yu''er is to think after, be like this, to that Heng Yan Lin, is to say a word.


    No matter how it is, in the current situation, she has no way to get some things.


    In this case, it is better to be at this time, it is better to direct the hand.


    That Lin Yuer has made a decision. After that, he is on the side and fiddles with it. Then he takes out the notebook and sends out a message. After that, Heng Yanlin sees it. The other party is monitoring over there, and he has dropped it out.


    If you take a closer look, it is clear that they can recognize, that is, the surveillance at their door.


    "These guys, absolutely, are in control. Our door surveillance. If I go out, the other party is absolute and will find out."


    At the moment, Lin Yuer is looking at the monitoring, and then on the corner of his mouth, he is with a sneer, gently, is to control the monitoring.


    Heng Yanlin knows that the other party is about, that is, the monitoring will be abandoned.


    At the moment, Lin Yuer is going out, and it is impossible for the other party to see it on the surveillance.


    "I''ll go with you, and if there''s anything I can do to protect you."


    After thinking about it, Heng Yan Lin said something to the other party.


    Although I don''t know, there will be any danger. However, in hengyanlin''s eyes, as long as he is willing, then at that time, it will be able to settle down.


    However, Lin yu''er was listening to this, and the diameter was shaking his head.


    "You just stay here. You don''t have any intelligence about secret service. After going out, it''s too easy to be seen through. Moreover, I''m going out alone. The target is smaller. If you''re in the room, you should move more. Don''t be when they find out. There''s no one in the room."Lin yu''er didn''t want to adopt the suggestion of Heng Yan Lin.


    From her point of view, hengyanlin at this time, if we go together, is completely belong to one, is the existence of the oil bottle.


    So think about it, feel, that hengyanlin or stay in place, is much better.


    If Heng Yan Lin, is to go together, two people''s exposure opportunities, will be on a lot more.


    How to see, or let hengyanlin, is to stay here, is much better.


    One side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is also to see, that the current situation to, after, is also some helpless.


    Said so much, in fact, for, is for the hengyanlin words, is not much to believe in the meaning, is.


    Heng Yan Lin thought, that is, should come down, and then with the other side.


    From an agent''s point of view, the person who catches is naturally more valuable than the dead.


    If the agent is dead, then for those people, it is just a dead man.


    However, if you are alive, then the value is much more.


    From this point of view, the other side is to go, even if there is an ambush or something, but want to come, it will not lose their lives.


    In this way, there are opportunities for Heng Yanlin to save people.


    In any case, as long as people do not die, then it seems that hengyanlin can save people at any time.


    Heng Yanlin is to think of here, after that, that is to say, he went to the other party at will.


    That Lin yu''er at this time, is slightly fiddling with, is to become a, middle-aged woman''s general face out.


    Casual in a suit of clothes, is more realistic.


    After that, Hengyan Lin was given a round of applause.


    It has to be said that people who can come out and do such things are really not simple.


    "Stay in your own room and don''t walk around. Do you understand?"


    That Lin yu''er was a little worried about the Heng Yan Lin, and then he told him. After thinking about it, he said again.


    "If I don''t come back for two hours, you should clean up and then go back home. Calculate the time. There will be a general plane at 11 o''clock. You can just go back."


    At the moment, Lin yu''er added a sentence at a time.


    She has one thing which has been put in the luggage of hengyanlin.


    If at that time, he is caught, if Heng Yanlin is smart, or can go back.


    In this way, I have accomplished some of my tasks.


    And that hengyanlin, originally belongs to, is an ordinary person''s state, so, at that time, if hengyanlin went back directly, it would be better.


    As for her.


    At that time, even if she was caught, she had some expectations in her mind.


    She herself, has already been well prepared, often walk outside, where there are not wet shoes.


    It would be too normal for a person like him to be arrested at that time.


    When she came out, there were already a lot of agents. It was the news of being arrested that she had read in front of her.


    About, at that time, the people inside will have their own share.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1257

    After that Lin Yuer''s advice to Heng Yan Lin, he left directly.


    After she left, the surveillance came back.


    If it is always under control, then some people will find something wrong.


    For example, they clearly saw that someone came to this floor, but they didn''t see it. Someone went out, so it was the monitoring that was moved, so they didn''t have to think about it.


    Lin Yuer, in order not to be found out, is to restore the monitoring, so that some people will not find out about this.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see, this woman went out, after shaking his head, is to sit down.


    As for what the other side said, if he didn''t come back, he was going to leave. Heng Yanlin didn''t think about it at all.


    After all, it is for Heng Yan Lin that this matter is totally unnecessary.


    Where is the need to do this.


    Speaking of it, the last time he came here, he did so many things, but in the end, it was not the same. What kind of things did not exist?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also slightly hooked his mouth, and then began to practice, waiting for Lin Yuer to come back.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it took, but it''s more than two hours to come.


    That Lin Yuer at this time, is still not back, hengyanlin is at this time, is that eyebrow, is slightly wrinkled.


    It seems that something has happened.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to get up, in that side, there are some guys.


    Those guys belong to, are the people who monitor the hengyanlin. Since Lin Yuer has not come back at this time, he can''t point out that he was discovered by these guys.


    It is estimated that it is possible to be arrested.


    In this case, we can only ask these people.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is not hesitant, is to prepare, catch these guys, and then ask.


    However, at this time, countless people came to the outside. They ran towards this side, and then they directly surrounded the outside.


    Hengyanlin see this situation, the corner of his mouth a hook, "it seems, these guys, or their own door."


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yanlin''s murmur, this is just falling down, is to hear, a very loud voice.


    The guy out there, it was direct, burst open the door, and then rushed in.


    About in advance, it was known that there was hengyanlin, so these people''s guns, all of a sudden, were aimed at Heng Yan Lin.


    Just a moment later, Heng Yanlin''s body, as if full of laser general red spots, is to be aimed.


    "Hold your head in both hands and squat down for me, now!"


    "Follow my instructions now, or you''ll shoot!"


    Those guys, at the moment, are facing the hengyanlin, which is the great God''s yelling.


    While talking, the other side is full, it is the murderous appearance.


    Heng Yan Lin curled his lips and looked at some of these people. Then he got impatient. What did these guys do? Did he not know?


    "Come on, you guys, just get some sleep. If I have anything I want to know, I''ll take care of it."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin said in a low voice.


    He himself is not clear about the words of these guys, so he wants to think about it. Heng Yanlin is feeling, he is searching for souls or something. It is simpler.


    Moreover, these guys, it is estimated that they will not tell hengyanlin what, or hengyanlin himself, is more straightforward.


    Those people did not know what the words of Heng Yanlin meant, but after seeing the face of Heng Yanlin, they guessed about it. Heng Yanlin had some actions at this time.


    When I think of it, I feel that there are some bad people. At the moment, I will raise my gun, and then I will face Heng Yan Lin, who is ready to shoot.


    After all, in the present situation, if you don''t shoot, who knows what will happen.


    Now, after doing it first, if nothing happens.


    After all, in this way, we can directly subdue that Heng Yanlin. What he has in his hand, but the anesthetic, is nothing else, will not be fatal.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is subconscious, is to want to, these guys, is to get dizzy in the past.


    But after that, Heng Yanlin moved slightly in his heart, and then took a look at these guys.These guys, it seems, are just some soldiers.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin is to catch these guys, estimate these people, also do not know, that Lin Yuer is to where.


    After all, for these people, they are just responsible for catching some guys.


    After arriving, naturally, there are some high-level people who come to take over the matter. These people''s authority is too low to know too many things.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin is at this time, that heart, is also the beginning, there are some suddenly up.


    After that, the anesthetic needle was allowed to shoot itself.


    Slightly lost in the eyes, feel, a stream seems to be some, want to anesthetize their own things, is scattered in their own body, just a moment, is disappeared.


    And Heng Yan Lin, also symbolic, is to pretend for a while, is to fall on the ground.


    Anyway, it''s just to pretend. After all, that''s the only way. These guys will send him to a place.


    At the thought of this, it was after that that that Heng Yanlin, even his own breath, was slightly changed.


    The soldiers, seeing the situation of hengyanlin, stepped forward and gently kicked him. They found that Heng Yanlin did not move. After searching for Heng Yanlin''s whole body, he was slightly relieved.


    Then there were people who tied up the Heng Yan Lin. after that, it was these people who sent the Heng Yan Lin away. The things on the other side were also taken away together.


    A group of soldiers, is at this time, is together, with Heng Yanlin is to leave here.


    However, the people in the hotel felt strange after seeing this scene.


    I didn''t think that these guys in front of me were fighting like this and what they were doing.


    It''s just that these people point out something by themselves, but they don''t hinder them from doing things.


    After all, these people are one by one, all of them are soldiers. Naturally, these people dare not do anything.


    Later, Heng Yanlin was taken away by these people.


    "This time, the characters are really relaxed and incomparable. Isn''t that to say, at that time, there may be some danger?"


    "Who knows, it''s about the people on the top. It''s the news. There are some mistakes. Otherwise, we''re more powerful. It''s beyond the imagination of these people."


    Those soldiers, after catching the Heng Yan Lin, were all in succession and began to laugh.


    Sometimes the things they experience in their profession are extremely dangerous.


    Especially on such occasions, sometimes, it is possible that these guys will give some shade to them.


    However, at this time, it is quite relaxed, which let these people, naturally is the season of relaxation, the heart is full, are that happy mood.


    In the future, if such a task is so simple, then it is the best.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is closing his eyes. He wants to pretend that he is in a coma. It is simply too simple.


    Simple to, is Heng Yanlin himself, are feeling, as if eating and drinking water in general.


    However, for these people, it is at this time that he can not understand some of his words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1258

    However, do not understand, these guys, is to say the words, Heng Yan Lin is not very nervous.


    Anyway, these guys, how they are, will catch themselves, is the place with Lin Yuer.


    After all, in the eyes of these people, they are probably sure that they are with Lin Yuer.


    In this case, naturally, they should be caught together, and then they should not be allowed to meet. In this way, it will be beneficial to these people and break their psychological defense line.


    This is something that Lin Yuer said before.


    That Lin Yuer, in the past, is the feeling, about hengyanlin, when there will be some, is the need of the place, that is to say these things with hengyanlin.


    At present, Heng Yan Lin is just, is to think of this matter, and then is also a plan.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin, that is, directness, began to ponder.


    For those guys on the other side, what they said was that Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to listen at all.


    Here in hengyanlin, these guys are talking about the words. Hengyanlin can''t hear clearly.


    Therefore, it is not necessary for Heng Yanlin to listen to these people''s words.


    At this time, those people drove the car to a remote place.


    Those people, after coming down, are immediately, someone comes, and then these people, is the Heng Yan Lin, sent to a completely closed room.


    In this way, let''s Heng Yan Lin, at this time, also spread those divine consciousness, want to see if Lin yu''er is in this place.


    Just, it is at this time, there are a few people, is to walk in, and then is to have a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    "Open your eyes. I know you''re awake."


    This time, the other side''s words are completely in Chinese. At this time, Heng Yanlin can hear clearly.


    Heng Yanlin is not surprised. Since he is an agent, he can speak Chinese language. Naturally, it is normal.


    If you can''t say it, it''s a strange thing.


    Heng Yanlin opened his eyes, that is to see, in front of himself, there is a few people in a suit.


    On one side was a woman who was talking when she was just talking.


    "Where should we start? Does it start when your partner is engaged in espionage, when he is arrested, or is it from the beginning that you are preparing to enter our country and then engage in this activity? "


    That woman, is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, and then is to show off, that is to say at will.


    Several people on that side also looked at the Heng Yan Lin, with a look full of fun.


    "So my companion is here, too?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t answer the other party''s meaning, but at this time, he looked at the other party and said something casually.


    Just now they were still using divine consciousness. When they began to scan, they came in and interrupted Heng Yanlin.


    This let Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is had to open his eyes to deal with these people.


    The woman listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and did not mean to deny. The diameter nodded.


    "Yes, your companion, at that time, was caught by us, caught on the spot. What do you want to deny?"


    The woman did not say much, even at will, even when she opened her mouth.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, his face did not change. He took a look at the other side and continued to say.


    "I want to see you, my companion. Do you think so?"


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to continue to say.


    The woman listened to this, and then she spoke to several people on the other side.


    When I speak, I use that English. I want to discuss with some people on the other side.


    Those several people, is said, slightly considered for a while, is slightly a bit, is should come down, that Heng Yan Lin''s words.


    After that, he saw that the other party was holding the walkie talkie, and then he said something.


    A moment later, there was a group of people who were pressing on a woman and then came over.


    Heng Yan Lin a look, really is that Lin yu''er.


    At this moment, Lin yu''er also saw the Hengyan forest, and he was caught here. In his eyes, there was also a flash of helplessness.


    As early as before, when she went out, she was also found.


    It''s just that the other party wants to see who she''s connecting with.Then, after that, they let the other party go out.


    It''s just that the person who contacted got some news, and then it didn''t show up.


    After that, she was alone. She was caught.


    Time, had also been more than to, that Heng Yan Lin if listen to her words, should be able to run away is.


    But, the problem is, look at the hengyanlin, before that, some people said, caught her heart, there are some prayers.


    But now it seems that the other party is still real, just caught.


    "You are such a wooden brain. You have forgotten what I said to you?"


    In the previous time, it is clearly said with the other party, when the time is to remember to leave.


    But, where is to know, she has been procrastinating for some time.


    Before that guy didn''t show up, she just knew that something was wrong.


    Then it began to delay. After two hours, hengyanlin should have left.


    Just, time she is delayed, but Heng Yan Lin, is still caught.


    She can hear clearly, the other side is after catching her, is to catch that Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, his face did not change, and then gently said.


    "No, if you are in danger, I will protect you."


    Heng Yan Lin said so, and then took a look at these people on the side. In their eyes, they were extremely contemptuous.


    These guys also want to catch themselves. If it''s not themselves, it''s feeling. It''s much easier to let these people send themselves here. Where are they going to be caught by these guys.


    Think of here, hengyanlin at the moment, but also lazy camouflage what.


    "This gentleman, I believe, or what you are, is very powerful, but at this moment, you are caught by us. In such an environment, you want to escape, it is delusion!"


    The woman, also heard the words of hengyanlin, but after listening to it, she felt that it was a little funny.


    The people here, who are not elites, are just Heng Yanlin. At this time, they are not feeling these words. Are they funny?


    Such a thought, is at this time, look at these guys come, the other side is still locked.


    If you let the other party run out of here, they don''t have to do it.


    Like in that movie, super agent or something, it doesn''t exist at all.


    Under such circumstances, there is no agent who can run out.


    That woman is so confident, even a few people on the other side are just like this.


    If not, these people will not, will that Lin Yuer is to bring over, in their view, that Heng Yan Lin two people, but not to worry about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1259

    "Well, you are a little bit arrogant. It''s not very simple for me to go out."


    That Heng Yanlin at this time, is listening to this, also smile to come.


    Without waiting for Lin yu''er to speak, he reached out at will. The handcuffs on the other side were direct, which he broke free from.


    Several people on that side, at this time, saw this scene, were stunned.


    The handcuffs were complete, made of extremely hard metal.


    If these agents are allowed to escape under such circumstances, it is still possible.


    However, for these people, it is necessary to use some tools, such as some, is very small things, and then to break this thing.


    But in the hengyanlin here, it is direct, is the handcuffs on that side, is to direct, is to break.


    The rest of the people were shocked at the sight of this situation. They did not think that Heng Yanlin could do such a thing.


    That side of the Lin yu''er, at the moment is also to see, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, that expression, is also a flash, is a very surprised expression.


    Wan Wan did not expect that Heng Yan Lin was rude and arrived at this point.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also raised his head, then looked at the people in front of him, and then grinned.


    Just, in the eyes of these people, this Heng Yan Lin is a little silly.


    In this case, it is actually broken their own handcuffs, but what is the effect?


    This is in front of them, so to do, is to think, is able to run away?


    If we say that Heng Yanlin is after them, they are all gone, and then do something like this. About, it is possible for the other party to run away.


    But at the moment, for Heng Yanlin, in the eyes of several people, there is a strong sense of ridicule in the eyes of several people. Besides this, there is nothing else.


    At this time, I saw Heng Yanlin in front of him. He took a look at these people. He was preparing for them. He was making a direct fainting.


    However, these people are at this time, is shaking their heads, and then one after another, is to take out their own pistols.


    "I have to say, you surprised us. It was so easy to break the handcuffs. But even then, you can''t run out. Moreover, it seems to us that your behavior is a bit stupid to the extreme."


    That side of the woman, is holding the gun, facing that Heng Yan Lin, is sneering, is opening to say.


    I never thought that Heng Yanlin was stupid to this extent.


    Also do not look, in front of the hengyanlin, at this time, is to break free of this thing, when the time comes, they will also for that hengyanlin, is more of a guard.


    When I think of it, I am looking at the Hengyan forest. Naturally, it is full of laughter.


    "But your things, if they are of no use to me?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the people in front of him and then gave a slight smile. After that, he said something casually and said that the people on the other side were stunned for a moment.


    That side of Lin yu''er, listen to the words of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, suddenly is that in the heart of a surprise, and then is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, that is to say.


    "Don''t do anything stupid. If the other party shoots, you will be killed!"


    Anyway, they both caught them. If one of them was killed, the other would not mind.


    Moreover, even if the other side is to make a move, then if you are more careful and interrupt, then Heng Yanlin''s hands and feet are OK.


    How can this guy be so stupid?


    What is the situation of the other party?


    So many guns are pointing at you. What are you bravado? If we go on like this, we''ll have bad luck!


    That side of the Lin yu''er, at the moment is a little anxious, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Before that, I thought that Heng Yanlin was quite clever, but I didn''t think that this guy was so stupid.


    You can get rid of the handcuffs, but can''t you wait?


    With such strength, these doors and other things will not be able to block him.


    At that time, if hengyanlin wants to leave, it''s not so simple.


    Just, now, look at Heng Yanlin in front of her. She is extremely helpless. The force value of this guy is about incomparable. However, even so, the intelligence quotient of the other party is not so good!Hengyanlin at this time, is to see each other, listen to each other, at this time, said words, is also a smile.


    Just want to say something, that person on the other side, at this time, also spoke.


    "That''s right. Don''t you know that a person can''t be more powerful than a thermal weapon? I don''t think your body is better than the heat weapon. "


    The woman in front of her, at this time, is to see the Hengyan Lin in front of her, and then she opens her mouth and says.


    "You''re wrong. You heat weapons, to me, are just toys."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head gently.


    Then they did not wait for the other party to speak. They just waved gently. They did not know what had happened. They just fainted in the past.


    Several people are instantaneous, that is, the scene of falling on the ground, is to let the one side of Lin yu''er, after looking at the mouth, this is open up, and then looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, the eyes, is full, are the color of amazement.


    Heng Yanlin walks to one side, reaches out, is to take down the handcuffs of the other party, and then throw them to the side.


    The handcuffs on the ground are completely deformed at the moment.


    Lin yu''er is after seeing, the canthus of his eyes is twitching again.


    "How can you be caught if you have such a skill?"


    Lin yu''er looked at that Heng Yan Lin, some strange, asked a sentence.


    Look at that Heng Yan Lin, just the means, she does not know, in just when, is what happened.


    Under such circumstances, is to see, that in front of the Hengyan Lin, she is a little strange.


    "In order to save you, I don''t know where you were caught. This way is much simpler."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and said it directly.


    Then, without waiting for Lin yu''er to say anything, he directly put the door on the side and gently forced it. The door was deformed, then twisted, and opened directly.


    "Let''s go."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. After waving to Lin Yuer, Lin Yuer followed him. After that, Lin Yuer was looking at what he had taken away.


    Some of the things they need are brought with them. As for the rest, they simply don''t want to pay attention to them.


    They are now on the run, not to say that they can carry so many things.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin did not say much.


    With that side of Lin yu''er, is toward that outside, is to start to walk.


    Just a moment later, there were countless guards who rushed over and then wanted to take them down.


    The scene just inside was clearly seen by someone through the monitor.


    At the moment, these guards, coming so quickly, are naturally expected.


    Lin yu''er on the other side was also worried that there would be some accidents, so at this time, he also took a gun.


    However, after that, she just knew that she was a little worried.


    Those guys came to the front of hengyanlin and had not had time to do something.


    After that, I saw that these people were inexplicable. They fell on the ground. On their way out, they were unimpeded!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1260

    One side of Lin yu''er, at this time, is looking at the situation, that look, is straight, looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, eyes, is full, is that a piece of horror color.


    I didn''t think that Heng Yan Lin was so powerful that he came to such a level.


    Think of in the past, is to listen to that Heng Yan Lin said, he came, in fact, is to protect her.


    At that time, she was to that Heng Yan Lin, is full, is that sarcastic tone.


    So it is at this time, is to see the situation in front of her, she is feeling, her cheek, at this time, are some red.


    I didn''t think it would be like this.


    Just, think of here, is to see, that side of hengyanlin, see each other, at this time, is still not a bit hesitant, and then is constantly, is toward the outside.


    The other side in the previous time, really, that is to say, is to come to rescue her.


    If it is not the case, it is estimated that the number of people who have come to hengyanlin can not be helped.


    After all, Heng Yanlin was warned before, just these people, where can we catch him.


    Just, think of here, is to see, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, she is also some helpless up.


    His agent, if met Heng Yanlin such words, really, is extremely helpless.


    If it is not for this matter, she thinks that some things with that country should be cautious and careful.


    But, in the heart is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, how to see, oneself at this time, are some uncomfortable feeling.


    Just, such a thought, after, she is also some helpless up.


    The total feeling is that after taking a look at Heng Yanlin in front of her, all the things she learned are useless at this time.


    After all, it is to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. The other party is at this time, as if he is destroying the withered and decaying, and is breaking through this place.


    On the inside of the people, do not know how many agents, but in front of Heng Yan Lin, there is no point of resistance.


    A moment later, they came out of this place. Then, Lin Yuer on the other side directly found a car, and then drove the car directly and left here.


    "Did you find the person who contacted you before?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly thought of something, and then looked at it. Lin yu''er on the other side came to ask.


    For this matter, he is also more concerned.


    After the other party has completed the task, he will leave. Then, Heng Yanlin himself, that is to say, he can look for the hole at ease.


    When I think of it, I can see it clearly.


    If the other party is not successful in the connection, then at this time, the other party can continue.


    Just, that side of Lin yu''er, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes, is some curiosity.


    "Since you are so powerful, why didn''t you tell me before?"


    If in the previous time, is to know hengyanlin, such a powerful word, then she is doing things, that is not necessary, so timid feeling.


    Now, is to see, that in front of the hengyanlin, she is feeling, is some helpless very.


    On this matter, it is true that some of them are helpless.


    If not, hengyanlin doesn''t need it.


    In the past, I know that Heng Yanlin is so powerful. Many times, she can let go of her hands and feet. She just needs to pay attention that she is not found.


    This is not our own territory. If it is found, there will be some troubles.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, took a look at the Lin Yuer, and then shook his head.


    "I''m not to blame for this. I''ve told you about it, but you don''t believe it. What can I do?"


    Heng Yan Lin is so powerful, good, but, in the previous time, has also been said with the other side.


    However, the other side is from the beginning to the end, just did not believe, hengyanlin will be so powerful.


    In addition, if in the previous time, Heng Yanlin directly said to the other party, you can come at will, those who take guns or anything, you just don''t need to be afraid of anything. If you say it, Heng Yanlin estimates that Lin Yuer will give himself a white eye.


    As early as before, when I saw Lin Yuer, I didn''t believe in myself. After Heng Yanlin, I didn''t think about it. I just wanted to show myself.After all, in terms of such a thing, Heng Yanlin doesn''t think it''s necessary to show himself or something.


    How do you think? In the current situation, the other party can do it at will.


    So in the past, Heng Yanlin did not think that he wanted to show himself. As long as the other side was not in danger, then it was OK.


    Can''t, the other side is not in danger, Heng Yanlin is to show himself, let the other side is into that dangerous situation?


    That Lin Yuer, listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, at this time, is that facial expression, is slightly stiff.


    What Heng Yanlin said is still correct.


    No matter how to say, in this case, if not, then hengyanlin will not come to save himself.


    In addition, at that time, I did not believe what Heng Yanlin said.


    At the thought of this, her face was full of embarrassment.


    The person in charge, was in the previous time, also told her.


    If there is any danger, then naturally there will be Heng Yan Lin, so she does not need to worry so much.


    At that time, she still didn''t feel much.


    But, at this time, she finally understood, those people, is why, is so relieved that she came.


    In the past, those things that needed support were much less.


    Now it''s time to look at this situation. If it''s not less, it''s a strange thing.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yuer was red faced, but he didn''t say any more words.


    After that, it was to cover up her embarrassment. Then, she took out a mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    That phone, enough is ring for a long time, this is someone to answer.


    From that phone, there was no sound.


    About, the people over there also have some scruples. The person who Lin Yuer calls is actually the person she connects with.


    At the moment, the other party is estimated to know that Lin yu''er was arrested. At this time, his phone rang.


    Well, that''s to say, there are only two cases.


    The first is that Lin Yuer ran out. The second is that Lin Yuer betrayed and told the news.


    That is to say, there are only two possibilities, because this number or something, but no agent will remember it. Some, that is, only the number is written down.


    And no matter which is possible, the other party is only to answer.


    For example, for the sake of direct hypnosis, it''s just for the sake of silence.


    Want to see, that Lin Yu Er is how to say, or say, this person who calls, is that Lin yu''er.


    "It''s me. I''m safe now. Now I need your things. Time is urgent. There''s not so much time to explain. You can prepare it immediately and then take it out."


    Lin Yuer at the moment, there is no other meaning, directly said.


    It can be used in an emergency.


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, this call is not made by everyone. Once the call is made, the other party has no reason to refuse.


    Even if Lin yu''er''s side is a trap, the other side will not refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1261

    Lin Yuer is after the phone call, the other party is directly hang up the phone.


    After a while, the phone was sending a message. Lin Yuer took a look at it and then parked the car.


    After that, they took a new car and drove to a place that Heng Yanlin didn''t know.


    Half an hour later, they got out of the car. After that, they walked to a bridge opening on one side.


    Under the bridge, there are some people here.


    However, the two people are at this time, also did not care.


    In places like meiguo, there are more of these people.


    So, in fact, some of them are not surprised.


    Only a moment later, they found a dark place.


    Just a moment ago, I saw that there was a middle-aged man with a dignified face coming out.


    The middle-aged man took a look at the forest rain, and then he was looking at Heng Yan Lin on the other side. His face was slightly relieved.


    Originally thought, this time, is a little dangerous.


    Lin yu''er was arrested, and she had just been arrested. Her phone call came out.


    How to see, the other side also has some, is suspected of betrayal.


    But now, it is to see that Lin Yuer comes, and then he is looking at Heng Yan Lin on the side. How do you see it, the other side seems to be running out.


    Although it is a bit incredible, but this thing, it should be like this.


    Otherwise, at this time, there will be countless soldiers rushing out and then surrounding him.


    But the other party does not need the procedure of what is stolen, anyway, he is out, then it is OK.


    Those things, for these people, are redundant.


    "Here you are. However, how did you escape? I''m afraid that this time, you have already been exposed. Go back quickly."


    The middle-aged man took a look at the Lin yu''er at this time, and then said with some concern.


    In the end, the other party is a peer with himself.


    At present, it is similar to myself. Naturally, I don''t want the other party to be arrested here, or die here or something.


    After all, even if the other party is caught, he is in danger of exposure.


    So, at this time, he still hopes that Lin Yuer can leave.


    "It''s mainly this one''s bodyguard. It''s very powerful, so I escaped directly."


    That Lin Yuer got things, the mood is a lot better, and then is the mouth said.


    With Heng Yanlin such a powerful person, unless those guys use some large-scale lethal weapons, otherwise, in the future, they will be relatively safe.


    So it is at this time, to look at the current situation, she also relaxed a little.


    Although in the future, there will still be some dangers, but it is still easy to do a lot.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to look at each other, the middle-aged man is Leng for a moment, and then take a look at the hengyanlin.


    When Lin Yuer was arrested, there were countless agents guarding him, that is, Heng Yanlin, who was able to save people. It was really a little fierce.


    At the thought of this, he was naturally shocked and took a look at Heng Yan Lin.


    He had no doubt about Lin Yuer''s words.


    "It''s getting late. I just went back first."


    That Lin Yuer is running out, good, but the people inside, but will be very quick, is the reaction.


    At that time, it will be traced directly.


    At this point, it''s dangerous.


    If you see him coming, he will be exposed.


    However, at this time, the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is to stop him.


    "You, stop."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to look at the middle-aged man, and then open his mouth to say a word.


    That middle-aged man is at this time, listen to this, is that in the heart, is slightly surprised, after that, is to raise his head, and then is to look at the side of Heng Yan Lin one eye.


    In the palm of the hand, there is some sweating. The other hand is beginning to move towards the inside of his clothes. It is beginning to touch it.


    What''s the matter with such a call?


    There was some tension in the middle-aged man''s heart, but on the surface, he remained calm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the two guys in front of him. Could he say that these two men, in fact, had betrayed each other, and then they were successful, that is, they were cheated out?


    When he thought of it, he was very nervous.However, at this time, Heng Yanlin also saw the other party''s tense look. When he saw the other party, he actually wanted to take out a gun. Suddenly, he was helpless.


    "You are already exposed. Don''t stay here any longer. Just clean up and go back."


    When Heng Yanlin was just now, he took a look at the other party, and he could see it completely. The other party was at this time, and the black gas started to entangle.


    That is to say, the other party is going to have a prison disaster. In this case, Heng Yanlin naturally prompts the other party.


    Since the other party is on his side, and he has seen it, how to say that he should also be reminded that it is better.


    Just, that other side is to listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, the heart is a little loose, but after that, is to smile and say.


    "Well, are you wrong? I''ve been here for so long. How do you know I''m exposed? If I had been exposed, I would have been caught. I would not have waited until now. "


    At this time, it was determined that hengyanlin was not to be unfavorable to himself, and the middle-aged man was also relieved.


    Then, after that, he looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and then he said.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, is to look at each other, after, is helpless.


    "You have to believe what I said. Go back and clean up, and then leave. You still have time to delay. It''s too late for you to go."


    Heng Yan Lin hears the speech, is some helpless.


    It''s not wrong to look at people''s faces.


    At the moment, the other party will be captured by the appearance.


    Since this is the case, Heng Yanlin naturally needs to give the other party some reminders.


    Just, the other side is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes, is to show clearly, is not to believe the meaning.


    Here, has been so long, where is to say, to give up, is to leave is so simple.


    There are still many things involved in this.


    That side of Lin yu''er, at the moment is to see the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is not know, that Heng Yan Lin why, is so sure, the other side is exposed.


    But, after that, she is that heart, is to think of something.


    Out of the other party that Heng Yan Lin''s trust, she at this time, is looking at that in front of her own connector.


    "When you were there, did you inquire about the news that I was arrested?"


    Lin yu''er, at the moment, is a little cautious and takes a look at each other.


    That hour smell speech, subconsciously, is to nod.


    And after that, his face changed in an instant, and then became extremely ugly.


    Yes, he inquired about this matter before.


    In his position, it is not very difficult to inquire about this matter, but the problem is that his position has nothing to do with this matter.


    In addition, Lin Yuer, this matter, but incomparably confidential, how did he know?


    This matter has already been a flaw, so when he inquired, it was also exposed.


    At the thought of this, his face became a little ugly.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think that he was exposed at this time.


    If it is not the other party, is a reminder, he is not aware that he is for this matter, is some negligence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1262

    "OK, I see. I''ll go back right away and get ready to pack up and leave."


    At this time, the person code named hour suddenly changed his face slightly.


    After that, I said a word, and then I left in a hurry.


    In such a case, it is let him, at this time, is the moment, is beginning to feel nervous.


    People like him naturally have some backhand.


    So after he left, he was quick and began to prepare for air tickets and other things at home.


    In fact, there is nothing to bring, just some things.


    In this way, after that, there is a route, which is rapid and customized.


    Hengyanlin is to see each other, is to leave, the other side''s face black gas, is at this time, the moment is disappeared.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, that is, in his heart, slightly relieved.


    In the end, it is the people on their side. Since they have seen each other and let each other get caught, then hengyanlin''s heart will still have some regrets.


    "How did you know when you just started? He was exposed."


    Seeing the other party leave, the Lin yu''er on that side also takes that Heng Yan Lin to go out directly here.


    When it comes to this matter, Lin Yuer, in fact, has some strangeness in his heart.


    There is something wrong with Heng Yanlin.


    In the past, he showed that he was not an expert, so it was unlikely that Heng Yanlin would still say what she said at this time, and then directly judge the matter.


    If not, how does Heng Yanlin know?


    Although she is for that Heng Yan Lin, there are some believe, but in fact, whether the other side is exposed or not, her heart, there are some bottomless.


    Just say it like this.


    If that hour is not exposed, then things are a little bad.


    Because, once he left, there will be some exposed things, but there are a lot of them. This is also the hour before, when he was not willing to leave, which is the reason why he left.


    It is because his ability is involved in some things, so there is such a thing.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, listening to this, looked at the Lin yu''er, in the eyes, with a silk of smile.


    But then he shook his head and said, "this thing is to tell you, and you will not believe it, so you still don''t say it."


    What do you say to each other? That is to say, you look at your face, but you can see it?


    It is estimated that the other party will give themselves a white eye, and then say a sentence, do not say, do not say, is used for such reasons.


    Heng Yanlin is to this matter, also already had some understanding.


    So, at the moment, I''m lazy. If I explain something with the other party, if I really explain it, the other party won''t believe it. In this case, it''s not as good as it is.


    Listen to this, Lin yanheng directly to see.


    This guy is mysterious. What is he doing?


    In such a case, what is hard to say, if only with their own, such a fraud?


    At the thought of here, Lin yu''er is also a bit helpless, but that Heng Yan Lin is not saying, she naturally is also no way.


    So it was at this time that he took a look at the Hengyan forest, and then he went with him.


    "Today, just stay here for a while. It''s hard to go to other places."


    That Lin Yuer with Heng Yan Lin, seven find eight good, and then came to a room, skilled to find a key out, and then open the door, and then with that Heng Yan Lin said.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is to see here, and then is slightly a bow.


    When I raised my head, I shook my head and said.


    "No, it''s dangerous to live in this place. Let''s change places."


    Just a look, this position, but not very good, originally can not say, is not a good position, but now, is at night, and this place, is becoming, is something wrong.


    That Lin yu''er hears speech, some strange, looked at that Heng Yan Lin.


    "What''s wrong with this place? This is a safe house place that was prepared before. We are both wanted now. If we don''t go here, we will have some trouble. Can we go to that place? "


    To the rest of the place, any hotel or anything, you need to register.


    In this way, they will be exposed at will. At that time, a large number of police will naturally be waiting for them.Although the room is not very good, the location is not very good, and the facilities inside are not very good, but how to look at it, it is better to see this place.


    After all, it was in the previous period, the safe house that was prepared. How to see, this place, is still relatively safe.


    Besides, she didn''t know where to go except for the time being.


    But at this time, hengyanlin shook his head firmly and incomparably.


    "You don''t want to, and then you''ll sleep half way, and then someone comes and knocks at the door, right? It''s disturbing sleep then a different place? "


    Hengyanlin now, that is to say a word.


    Lin yu''er on the other side listened to this, and some inexplicable, looked at the Hengyan Lin.


    What the other side means is, by then, this place is discovered?


    Just, this place, but a long time ago, was the safe house prepared, how to see, is also unlikely, is exposed?


    And, look at the meaning of hengyanlin, this place, in fact, was before, was known?


    How could it be!


    That Lin rain is thinking about here, is some helpless to look at that Hengyan Lin come.


    That is, hengyanlin, was in the past, it was that kind of strength, so that he had some faith in hengyanlin''s words and some respect.


    Otherwise, at this time, hengyanlin was such a speech, she had been lazy to pay attention to.


    But hengyanlin at this time, also do not want to manage the rain, just after finishing, is facing that side, is to start to go.


    Then, after a moment, the two men came to the lighted street.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yuer is thorough, is some helpless.


    What the other party is going to do, do this street, do a thing like this, but there are some troubles.


    Those guys, I think, they are vegetarian? It is estimated that the other party is at this time, full of streets, is beginning to find them.


    At this time, still here, constantly looking for, this is not looking for death?


    When she thought about it, she looked at it. The hengyanlin came to the side. She didn''t know. At this time, what was in her mind.


    But, after that, I saw that hengyanlin was walking to a hotel, and then said a word, let her face, is a slightly changing word.


    "Here, it is better to see what the arrangement is here."


    That hengyanlin is to see, the tall building in front of me, then said a word like this, and nodded continuously when speaking. It seems to be a relatively satisfactory appearance for this place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1263

    "You''re crazy! This is the place where we can get in at this time? "


    That Lin yu''er, listen to the words that Heng Yanlin said, almost is not angry to scold.


    Are you kidding me?


    This is the place where they can get in?


    All of them do not look at it. In the present situation, they are wanted. At this time, if they go in, they will be given a group of people. They will start to gather up.


    How to look at it, this matter is similar to that of those who throw themselves into a trap or something.


    What is Heng Yanlin doing at this time?


    If you don''t have a look, just here, where can they get in?


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at each other, and then shook his head.


    "What''s not enough to get in."


    After saying that, Heng Yanlin went to a dark place on one side, and then waved, indicating that Lin Yuer also came together.


    Lin yu''er saw this situation, is angry straight bite teeth, and then walk past.


    "Don''t mess around. Although your strength is very strong, we can come here in this place. When the time comes, the other party will send countless and powerful people. If we do, we will be finished."


    Heng Yanlin is fierce. At that time, the other party is looking for some snipers in the distance. What should we do then?


    In Lin Yuer''s eyes, Heng Yanlin is even fierce, but on the sniper, when the other side is shooting, Heng Yanlin is kneeling.


    Although that Heng Yan Lin is powerful, but also can''t, this kind of arbitrary do?


    At the thought of this, she was looking at the hengyanlin, hoping that hengyanlin could be more rational at this time.


    Otherwise, in terms of the situation here at this time, it is not right if we go on like this.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin didn''t say much at this time.


    To see the other side coming, is to directly hand, and then to pull the other side, after that, is to see, two people are together, rose to the sky.


    What else does Lin Yuer want to say.


    But after that, I felt that I was beginning to rise in the air. In an instant, it was at this time that my face was slightly changed.


    "Ah


    Rao is that Lin yu''er, is the psychological quality, extremely strong, but at this time, is encountered this matter, also is still frightened.


    After that, there was a scream.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to see the other side, and then is a face of helplessness.


    This guy, what can I do for you?


    I am at this time and have not done anything.


    However, at the moment of Heng Yan Lin, is also lazy to pay attention to each other, directly grasp each other, is flying towards the high altitude.


    Only a moment later, they flew to a window of the hotel.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the room and saw that there was no one living in the room, and there was no other action. He just put out his hand and opened the window.


    After that, the rain was put in.


    Then, Heng Yanlin followed him in.


    Lin Yuer on the other side was relieved when he stepped on the ground. Then he took a look at Heng Yan Lin on the other side.


    The color of surprise in the eyes is still not a bit of abatement.


    "How did you do it?"


    There are people who can fly.


    In this kind of thing, it seems that Lin Yuer is just too incredible.


    If in the past, her heart, there are some believe.


    But now, looking at this situation, she feels that, in this matter, there are some, which are too surprising.


    At the thought of this, she was looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then was extremely surprised, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    "How did you do it?"


    Lin yu''er, on the other side, thought for a while and asked another question. If she can learn this skill, then she will be able to do tasks and other tasks, but it will be much simpler.


    For example, her watchers, in the past, were watching her enter the hotel.


    But after that, she flew away directly from the high altitude, and then connected with people.


    In this way, it is perfect to avoid these people and to be able to get rid of these crimes.


    It is estimated that if you come here several times, these people will think that they are tracking the wrong person.


    Think of here, she is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes, is full, is that hope wing color.Heng Yanlin at this time, also looked at the other side, the other side''s eyes, he is completely understand, the other side is what mean.


    Just, at this time, is to see the other side, Heng Yanlin is after, is shaking his head.


    This guy, at this time, is thinking about what things.


    It is actually at this time, still in the mood, thinking about these things.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is feeling, is some speechless.


    However, the other side will think like this, in fact, there are some justifiable.


    After all, if not, they will have some trouble tonight.


    Heng Yan Lin is very clear. I''m afraid that some people have already found some clues.


    That place is only temporary, it is a little safe.


    It''s just, after a while, there''s going to be danger.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. You can''t learn from this skill."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also shook his head and said a word.


    It''s not Heng Yanlin, who is not willing to teach the other party. It''s just that the other side really can''t learn.


    If the other side, is able to learn to go.


    Heng Yanlin is not stingy.


    However, this ability is not to say that who is learning is like being able to learn.


    Although that Lin yu''er is that heart, also has some anticipation, but at this time, is listening to that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, said the words, also has some lost.


    Speaking of it, this thing, as soon as you see it, is extremely powerful.


    Without any reason, hengyanlin will not teach anything. It is normal.


    "Well, since I can''t study, I''ll have a rest first."


    It''s a tough day.


    So it was at this time that Lin yu''er, after thinking about it, started directly. He fell on the bed beside him and began to rest.


    Other things do not say, at this time, she is extremely relaxed.


    That Heng Yan Lin is to take her, directly is to fly up here.


    But she would not believe that those guys could find it here.


    Even if the other side is how powerful, in how magical.


    But at the moment, in this position, the other side is determined, is not found.


    This matter, completely need not think much.


    So she just took a rest and didn''t worry at all.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, but also the task of the other side, is such a rest to go, after that, is to start sitting on one side.


    Hand out a few pieces of spirit stone, slowly, is to begin to practice.


    Only after that, I could feel that the spiritual power was integrated into Heng Yanlin''s body.


    Just, such a little spiritual power, there are some small pitiful.


    If you want to use such a little spiritual power to cultivate something, there are some unreliable ones.


    It is estimated that only after a long time of practice can we be more refined.


    However, just now, Heng Yanlin also spent some spiritual power. These things are purely used as their own spiritual power consumption.


    This practice, after that, is directly to the dawn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1264

    That Lin yu''er, is to see the horizon, at this time, is already light up.


    After getting up, I began to wash.


    After that, it''s going straight down here, and that''s where the two go.


    The people in the hotel don''t have to worry.


    In such a large place, just those people, where do you remember, who settled in and who didn''t stay? In this regard, there is no need to worry.


    However, the other party is about. After that, they will feel that the room has been used, but they will only think that it is who has not been cleaned after that.


    Two people out of the hotel, that Lin Yuer after, is to show their own skills.


    On one side, there is the help of Heng Yanlin, so after a while, they come to another city.


    This time, Lin yu''er was much more relieved. With Heng Yan Lin in, he saw all kinds of abilities of Heng Yan Lin.


    Her style of conduct was much bolder.


    Although it is still cautious, but many times, are not needed, so worried.


    After that, the two men were in succession. They directly got the information they needed.


    In this way, we have all the things we need.


    And the intelligence personnel of that country are going crazy at this time.


    Those people, at this time, are all kinds of, start to feel crazy, and some of the people above are yelling at each other every day.


    At the beginning, the two men ran out,


    this made them feel extremely ashamed and angry after watching.


    This person has been caught, now is good, actually is at this time, is directly by these people, is to run away?


    So many people, even two people, are unable to see?


    Moreover, among these people, there are still a lot of agents. However, they are still run away.


    Such a thought, is to let some people, is after, that in the heart angry is imaginable.


    But after that, it was found that there was something wrong with him, but he ran directly, and the running was still extremely crisp.


    This makes them feel that their fist is directly hit on the air, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    And behind, is tracking, that two guys who ran away, the rest of the thing, they are not so sure.


    However, the only one is extremely positive, that is to say, at this time, the two men, determined or not to run away.


    This point can be known from some monitoring.


    These two people, I don''t know why, they still don''t want to leave. After that, they are still engaged in some espionage activities.


    This is more and more, which makes them a little frightened and angry.


    These two people are still here, risking so much danger, but they still don''t go back, so the things involved are quite serious.


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, these two people will have some trouble after they go back.


    At the thought of this, it was after that that that these people started to get nervous.


    And then, what makes them extremely powerless is.


    Sometimes, monitoring, clearly, is to see these two people come.


    But after that, it was just that they couldn''t find them.


    And then, these two people are in the emergence, that is, from the last time, is the place, is extremely far away.


    This makes these agents, is to feel, extremely helpless and powerless very.


    These two guys, I don''t know what''s going on. They''re just playing around.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid these two people will never be found.


    What''s more, they are more anxious.


    How did they do it?


    The feeling is that these two people have some ability to move instantaneously.


    In other words, it is these two people who have their own tunnels. These two people are able to rely on these tunnels, and then go through these things to reach places they don''t know.


    Such a scene, is to let them, the most helpless very.


    Just after, is looking at these two people, is randomly scurrying, they these people, is unable to grasp the appearance, that heart, is also more and more angry.


    Someone is already there. The byte is starting to issue. The command must be to catch these two people.


    They need to know what kind of methods these two people use can achieve this.


    If the secret service agents all know that it is this thing that they are able to achieve, but they just don''t know about it, it will be a lot of trouble.Thinking of this, for these people, it is necessary to catch these two people.


    What''s more, on my side, it''s like this. I''ve been fooled around.


    If you can''t catch these two people, then you will lose all your face.


    As far as their affairs are concerned, there are still many other countries, and some agents are still here.


    It is estimated that these people know about this matter.


    If you can''t catch these two people, you will lose face.


    "In other words, I feel that you can enter the secret service. If you want to come in, absolutely, it belongs to a first agent."


    In a Chinatown, Lin yu''er and Heng Yan Lin ate some food, and then looked up to see Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    After that, he folded up his hair for a while, and then he opened his mouth to Heng Yan Lin.


    When speaking, the tone is full of admiration.


    In the past, she did not see the ability of Heng Yan Lin.


    So it''s the feeling that I''ve brought an oil bottle or something.


    But after that, is to feel, that Heng Yan Lin''s strength, she is to discover, what is a drag on oil.


    If it''s really a drag, she''s right.


    So it is at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, then her face, is become, is extremely strange.


    The people above know that hengyanlin''s strength is right.


    Such a person, the people above, since they know it, then after that, how can they not be pulled in?


    She can be sure that Heng Yanlin, determined, is not their agent inside the people.


    Otherwise, in front of the hengyanlin, such strength, where will no one have heard of.


    Even if you don''t know the name of hengyanlin, but the nickname and some deeds, there should be some spread out.


    It''s like in this case.


    Two people are at this time, is all kinds of elusion, that some people pursue.


    But at the moment, there is already, and the news about them has been passed on.


    Lin yu''er''s news is relatively smart. It is completely clear that some people in that country were made by them at this time, and they felt a little worried.


    In addition, there are also some agents, it is at this time, is beginning to spread.


    It is said that there are two extremely powerful agents in Huaxia.


    After they were caught, they were safe, but they left without saying. After that, these people were obviously exposed, but after that, they were still starting all kinds of activities in front of each other''s eyelids.


    It''s totally ignoring those guys from meiguo.


    On this matter, it is transmitted directly, and after that, it becomes more and more supernatural.


    The more it spreads, the more ridiculous it becomes.


    After all, everyone knows that the agents of that country are very powerful.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin and his wife, at this time, are still not a little bit. They mean to be caught.


    How to see, these two people''s ability, is to burst the watch!


    Some people for two people, is able to be so strange, walking in each other''s eyelids low, and then engaged in a variety of adventure activities, is actually not the ability to be found by the other side, but also very curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1265

    Hengyanlin and his later actions were extremely weird.


    Because in the eyes of some people, the two Heng Yan Lin were discovered from time to time. After that, there were countless people who went to arrest them.


    After that, it was clear that they came.


    But after that, it was these two people who seemed to disappear directly. This was the feeling of some people, which was extremely weird.


    However, there is something wrong with this matter.


    After all, it was before that I saw those two people clearly. After I went in, I didn''t see them. They left.


    Moreover, that four sides, is also directly arranged, the existence of the general network.


    However, in this way, these people are still missing. Under such circumstances, it is natural for some people to feel extremely strange.


    But, these people just don''t know, that Heng Yan Lin originally has, extremely strange ability.


    These people are trying to find the two people of hengyanlin. They are just a little unreliable.


    In addition, besides this, it is more impressive and extremely helpless.


    Originally, Heng Yan Lin''s ability is somewhat elusive to these people.


    And in Heng Yanlin''s side, there is an agent.


    Lin yu''er is not so good, which is to make these people feel better.


    After knowing Heng Yanlin''s ability, Lin yu''er was just after that, specially, in some places that are relatively easy to be found. It was a stroll.


    Then, it is to let Heng Yanlin, with her, run to the distance, let these people, is to run to the place, and then find it by themselves.


    In this case, however, some people feel helpless.


    Heng Yanlin''s ability, in addition to such a guy, those people, destined to be only, is played around.


    At the thought of this, some people feel that they have been teased.


    So after that, we can see the situation in front of us. After that, we can know what it is like at the moment.


    And that Lin yu''er, in the later, also more and more feel out, after having that Heng Yan Lin, her action, but incomparably relaxed.


    It is the people who connect with her, after that, they all become, incomparably safe.


    At the moment, it''s just like what Lin Heng has done.


    At the moment, he can go back directly.


    These people, though, are under severe observation.


    However, after that, as long as they are willing, they can go back later.


    As their profession, they naturally have their own channels to deal with such situations.


    "You can go back."


    That Lin yu''er listens to that Heng Yan Lin''s inquiry, in one side, is some helpless lightly a nod.


    When she came, she expected that she would have some difficulties this time.


    But after that, it is found that things at the moment are changing.


    After that, we will have a look at the situation in front of hengyanlin.


    The other side is to leave, but hengyanlin can not leave, is in the previous time, hengyanlin is also looking for.


    However, even in how to find, but encountered, is still not a bit, Heng Yanlin is the need of information or what.


    On this matter, for Heng Yan Lin, it is not a good thing.


    From Heng Yanlin''s point of view, this place is necessary and needs to be found.


    That Lin yu''er at this time, is the card, may be in front of the Heng Yan Lin, after that, is also that look, slightly twinkles.


    "There is a place near here, I know, where there are many of our people. You see, otherwise, we will rescue the people in it together?"


    After that, Lin yu''er thought about it and said to Heng Yan Lin.


    He had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Every time, the people who heard of themselves were caught by these people. In her heart, she was a little angry.


    This time, if you can, you can go in, and then you can rescue the people inside.


    Therefore, to think about it, he felt that the situation in front of him, if he could do it, would definitely be a big thing.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, listen to this, is to see a look, that side of Lin yu''er.


    He did not expect that the other party would come up with such an opinion at this time.But carefully listen to the words, the other side is at this time, is said these words, Heng Yanlin feel, is quite good appearance.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is after, that is to nod.


    "Well, but after saving those people, you just need to go back with them. Is there no problem?"


    Heng Yanlin at this time, is to look at the guy in front of him, and then after that, he inquired.


    That Lin yu''er hears speech, at this time, immediately is continuous, is to begin to nod.


    For the situation in front of her, she naturally agreed 100%.


    After all, if Heng Yanlin is willing to do the rest, those people will be saved.


    For her, at the moment, it would be the best thing for her to save these people.


    At the thought of this, she immediately nodded down.


    "Then I''ll make arrangements immediately. When I get people, I''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, if so many people follow, it will be difficult to hide."


    In the past, it was just the two of them, so after that, it was convenient for them to act.


    But if these people are rescued, then things will become more troublesome.


    If so many people are together, the possibility of exposure will naturally become much greater.


    There is no need to think about it.


    Lin yu''er thought about this, naturally after, just don''t want to put down such a mistake.


    After that, I was in a hurry. I started to be busy. I just hope that this time, I can save all the people who are there together.


    Speaking of all, those people are also important people.


    After all, if you don''t tell me about the rest of the things, the people in it know a lot about the secrets of China.


    The rest of the matter is not to say, if these people, at that time, they will tell some things to the secret agents of meiguo, which is the loss of Huaxia.


    Now, if the big thing is to go back and save people.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much.


    What the other party is going to do is to let the other party go at will.


    If hengyanlin is in charge, it is to rescue those people. Apart from this, the rest is not necessary for hengyanlin to do so much.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is after, of course, that is not thinking, is to manage so much.


    Lin yu''er was on the side, and he began to prepare.


    All of a sudden, it is not a safe thing to take away so many people.


    So after that, Lin Yuer also needs to arrange.


    In addition, there are still some people who need help. These things need to be arranged.


    The guys in that country have been teased for such a long time. After that, they will definitely watch and defend the channels that can escape from this country.


    After all, it is for them, after all, how long they are here, but in the end, their purpose is still to go back.


    So think about it, all know, in the future, as long as it is back, then it is OK.


    And these people, as long as they can hold on to each other, when the time comes, these people can''t go back, so that''s OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1266

    That Lin yu''er is in the side, is beginning to think, is how to go back, is able to relax some.


    And on one side, is that Heng Yan Lin, is looking at the map of the country, that eyebrow is tightly wrinkled up.


    On the map, there are some, which are the places that are drawn.


    These places, that is, hengyanlin, have been there, and there are no problems in these places.


    And the rest of the place is that hengyanlin has not been there yet. For the time being, I still don''t know which ones are there. There are no problems.


    Although that Huaxia there, also gave some news to hengyanlin, and that hengyanlin also shared.


    In these places, there are some places that have not been found yet.


    But after that, Heng Yanlin still needs to find out for himself, which will be more reliable.


    Otherwise, if things go on like this, if those people are so reliable, Heng Yanlin doesn''t need it. He has come to have a look.


    After all, we still need Heng Yanlin to have a look.


    Those people, after all, are just ordinary people. Sometimes, even if they see the hole, they may be ignored directly.


    In addition, the people in it can also cast some magic arts and other things after that, so that these people will not pay too much attention to the holes or other things.


    For these, Heng Yan Lin is incomparably clear.


    Therefore, after that, Heng Yanlin was also direct. He only looked at the information himself.


    However, it was Heng Yanlin''s intelligence that was given to the Huaxia side, and the other side was extremely trusted.


    Then, by the way, I gave this information to the guy in that country.


    Although these people are not allies, in this respect, they are still members of the United Front.


    There is no harm in giving information to the other party.


    "What are you doing? Why are you always staring at these maps? "


    That Lin yu''er is to arrange all the things, in a look, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, after that, is a little strange, is to ask about that Heng Yan Lin.


    She''s real, just a little weird.


    Normally speaking, Heng Yanlin, in front of him, was looking at the map or something, maybe he had some tasks.


    But the other party, in this period of time, although she has been looking at the map, but the marks drawn down, is completely belong to, she is the place she walked.


    This is a little strange. If hengyanlin really has any task, it will not be. After that, we will explore these places together with her?


    That Lin yu''er is a little strange. I don''t know why Heng Yanlin is. He often looks at the maps of those and then asks directly.


    However, she did not know that Heng Yanlin was looking at the map. In fact, he was thinking in his heart, just like this.


    Is there something special.


    For example, there are some places where Yin Qi is more serious.


    Other places, too, are relatively weak.


    As long as these places can be determined, then after that, Heng Yanlin can also focus on exploring these other parties.


    If you really get through these places, what do you think? These places belong to the key exploration areas.


    After thinking about it, I often think of it as a map of nature.


    It''s just that, although these maps are a little delicate, I want to see what''s wrong with them, but it''s not so simple.


    Therefore, it is not so easy to see some things in the future.


    Some places, sometimes, the shooting angle, a deviation, it is a little bit changed, really, it is not so easy, it is able to see something.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to understand these things, so is after, is to strive to see something.


    "Just need to find a place. This is my mission."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, also shook his head, and then is a response.


    "Mission? What mission? "


    That Lin yu''er listens to this words, immediately is that in the heart, slightly surprised, then is extremely nervous inquiry.


    She has seen Heng Yanlin''s ability. It''s really unimaginable that people like hengyanlin need the task of hengyanlin.


    After all, just a little imagination is OK. The task she does is actually quite big, right?


    But now, what task does Heng Yanlin do?For this matter, he is not clear about some, but think about it, is also able to understand, absolutely, is a very powerful kind.


    "When you came, you told me about the task of that cave."


    Hengyanlin did not hide anything, anyway, on this matter, no one asked hengyanlin to keep secret.


    It''s not a big deal to say something casually, especially for the agent in front of him.


    At that place, if we can''t keep it at that time, it is estimated that all of a sudden, some people will know that the world is going to end.


    If you hold on, for some people, in the previous time, said that some things, in fact, is completely a bullshit.


    It is estimated that there will be many people who will think that this is a joke or something.


    After all, things like this are too far away for ordinary people. They belong to the things in the book. How can they believe them.


    That Lin yu''er originally is to inquire about, actually also feel, that Heng Yan Lin is probably impossible, is what will say.


    After all, compared with the rights of Heng Yan Lin, she seems to be somewhat different.


    What she can know, hengyanlin knows no problem, but what hengyanlin knows, estimate, is not what she can inquire about.


    But now she is looking at the matter in front of her. She just feels that this thing is not like this.


    Just such a thought, she after, that is to shake her head, hole?


    At the time of coming, the boss really talked about it. If we met at that time, what kind of cross examination.


    At that time, we can use this thing as an excuse.


    At that time, she didn''t know what the meaning of these two words was. In it, she just thought it was a code name or something.


    But now, looking at what Heng Yanlin said, it seems that this task is really serious.


    So, it seems that after listening to that country''s guys, they will subconsciously, dare not too much.


    But, this matter is more and more serious, she is more and more nervous.


    Things that are too important, sometimes, are not good.


    This point, she was in the previous time, can just know, so now, look at this situation, after, she also look at the front of Heng Yan Lin, heart is a little nervous.


    "You''ll be here after I leave, aren''t you?"


    After that Lin yu''er thought about it, he looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then asked.


    Heng Yanlin is after, also nod to come.


    If the matter here is not solved, hengyanlin will not go back like this.


    If you go back, things here will get worse.


    That Lin yu''er saw this, slightly took a breath, after the meeting, that is to say nothing more.


    On this matter, she has already understood that it is really not something she can relate to.


    Take a look at the ability of hengyanlin. It is estimated that hengyanlin can know how to do this thing.


    And she, in terms of her strength, is expected to be sent to death after she has gone. This matter is beyond his ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1267

    Lin yu''er thought of it, and then he took a little breath, and then he was silent.


    Since is not oneself, can contact the matter, after, oneself is honest some, namely may.


    As for the future, that''s it. That''s OK.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for her to understand.


    Heng Yanlin is after, is this map, is to put away.


    Although it is from time to time, it will come out to have a look, but it does not mean that there will be some harvest.


    If you want to see something, the best way is to go to the scene and have a look at it.


    What you see on that map is unrealistic.


    Heng Yanlin was later, that is, he put the map in front of him, put it aside directly, and then destroyed it.


    It is estimated that this place will be in the future. If there are some guys, they will come to the door and see it. It will also be a problem.


    "In half an hour, we''ll do it, and then we''ll get the people out of there, and then we''ll have to trouble you."


    That Lin yu''er at this time, is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, and then is some apologetic, is open to say a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, diameter is nodding, for this matter, it is nothing.


    Anyway, this matter, for hengyanlin, is extremely simple, so hengyanlin will not have any other ideas.


    That Lin yu''er at this time, also with that Heng Yan Lin, is to come to a small hill in front of.


    After that, we can see that there is a very well guarded building in front of it.


    Although it is a building on the ground, it seems that it is well guarded and extremely tight.


    Now the sky is dark.


    In front of that, from time to time, is to be able to see, some searchlights, from time to time in the swing.


    It''s impossible to go over and have a look at the surrounding area of that side.


    Heng Yanlin is after, look at the time, is with that Lin Yuer, is to fly over directly.


    These people are dreaming, also did not think that there will be someone, at this time, actually is from the sky, fell down.


    Just a moment later, that is to see, the two people fall down, but, those who stick to the staff, at this time, has been one after another fainted in the past.


    Lin yu''er on the other side is not strange at the moment. After that, he is taking out a card from a leader''s body.


    In a room, randomly click, and then swipe card, after that, is a hidden door, is directly opened.


    After they went in, they saw that it was the beginning and became extremely tight.


    On the side, we need fingerprint and pupil scan.


    If there are some tools and time, Lin Yuer can solve these problems.


    But now, these things, are not the case, Lin yu''er is a little embarrassed.


    In procrastination, it is estimated that someone will feel something wrong, but don''t treat the person in this as a white porcelain.


    So after that, he saw that Heng Yanlin was right after that. He reached out directly and patted the door gently. The door was opened directly.


    It''s just, next to the door, it''s obviously deformed.


    This made Lin yu''er cry and smile for a while, but he didn''t say much. Anyway, for this matter, it is necessary to do it now.


    Otherwise, if it''s a waste of time, it''s just waiting. It''s surrounded by people.


    However, when the door was broken, the sound of the alarm was just after the sound of the alarm.


    Only then, that is to see, that innumerable people are coming towards this side.


    However, these people just came to see, these people are in line, is to start to the end.


    This scene, yes, the other side of Lin yu''er, is the corner of his mouth twitch for a moment, and then a pitiful look at these people.


    These guys, if you know the strength of hengyanlin, it is estimated that they will not be so hasty to come over?


    It''s just that if these people know, it''s a lot of trouble.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t delay anything. The diameter was walking towards the front.


    Lin yu''er on one side is also following that at the moment, and then points to the road ahead and says.


    "It should be in front of that, then turn left, that''s the front."


    She had received some intelligence before, so she came in directly and started to walk there.In fact, Heng Yanlin already knows where those people are.


    But, seeing the other party, it was at this time that he began to command, that is to say, let the other party go.


    Anyway, for this matter, the other side said that Heng Yanlin did not need to expose himself.


    After walking for a while, they saw that the people inside were closed in there one by one.


    These people, as soon as they look at it, know that they are the Chinese people.


    But here, although these people are complexion, is some emaciated, but looks, is still better appearance.


    It is just that Lin Yuer will know that some physical pain may be tolerated by them.


    But in fact, those guys, sometimes, in order to obtain their own intelligence, those who torture, but not less.


    Don''t look at these people. It''s the current situation. It''s OK. Just think that these people are real and they''re OK.


    At this moment, Lin yu''er clearly knows that these people are suffering a lot.


    That Heng Yan Lin came over and stretched out his hand at will. At this time, all these things were broken.


    About here, it is more reassuring.


    So the people inside, at this time, are not wearing some handcuffs or anything.


    In the past, I heard some alarm sounds. In fact, these people are also a little strange.


    And at this time, is to see, in front of the hengyanlin two people, these people are really, is Leng a down.


    Although it is sometimes, will imagine that in such a place, there will be someone to save themselves or something.


    However, these things, in fact, is just to think about it. At all, there will be no one who will really think that someone will come to save themselves.


    After that, more people still think that Huaxia will catch some meiguo guys and exchange people with this side.


    In fact, in many cases, it will be done.


    After all, it''s the other party''s agent or something. Sometimes everyone is a person of each other, and they don''t want the other party to find out.


    So it''s an exchange. Absolutely, it''s all good for each other.


    But, these things, in fact, just think about, if really, can go back, also need not wait so long.


    However, the problem is, at this time, it is to look at the two people in front of them. These two are clearly the Chinese people.


    And at this time, it is actually rushed into this inside, and still straight, is to find them.


    At this time, it is to think about it and know that these two people are here to save them.


    Sure enough, after these two people arrived, they were direct, and they broke the cage here.


    "Come on, don''t waste time. We don''t have much time."


    Lin yu''er took a look at the people in it. After that, he urged him and said.


    She knows that the people outside will take many counter-measures.


    At the moment, if it is faster, it can go out as soon as possible, so as not to change things later.


    The people inside, at this time, also nodded, are not much to say.


    They also know that, in terms of the current situation, if they procrastinate, they will be in bad luck.


    Therefore, at this moment, it is not the time to ask more questions, or as soon as possible, or to leave here, is a good thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1268

    Around, at this time, is constantly ringing, that very sad alarm sound, on that side, is constantly, there are some people, is starting to run.


    A group of people didn''t waste time, they just ran to the outside.


    However, when these people arrived at the passage, they saw that there was an incomparable huge door, which was directly blocked.


    Here, in fact, there is such a thing.


    It''s just that the door will not be put down in this place at ordinary times.


    After that, some doors will come down.


    Now, it''s time to put the door down.


    A glance at the past, is to feel that the hardness of the door, is extremely terrible.


    A few people on one side saw this situation. In their eyes, there was a flash of despair.


    If we don''t break through the defense measures of the base and then open the door, they are absolutely unable to get out.


    What''s more, if we don''t talk about the rest of the things about this place, where are the defensive measures of the base that you want to open, but can be opened?


    When you think about it, it''s impossible to know.


    Therefore, it is at this time that the people of let feel that they have some heart to plug up when they look at the current situation.


    After all, if you really want to talk about it, it''s just this matter, but it''s a big problem.


    The computer defense measures of that base are not so simple, they can be broken.


    This, I think, is something that everyone will know.


    Looking at this situation, people are in despair.


    It is estimated that, with their ability, even if it is black in, after that, the door opens, and there are countless soldiers waiting for them.


    "Is there anyone out there? Don''t tell me, you come in here, and then you come outside. No one invades the computer system of this base? "


    An agent on the other side, at this time, looked at the two hengyanlin people, and then after that, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and said a word.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but just talk about them. Now come here.


    If according to the normal procedure, these people are going to come in to save people. In any case, it is also necessary to call a person to invade the system of this place.


    That is, only in this way can these people be successfully rescued.


    Otherwise, he would rush in so foolishly, and he would not be able to do anything at that time, but in vain, he would come and die.


    That side of the Lin yu''er, listen to this words, immediately is to see, that talk person.


    At the moment, the rest of the people on the other side, also look forward to the Lin yu''er.


    This word, however, is not wrong. I don''t want to look at it. If I don''t say anything else, I just say it. At this time.


    These people have come in, and they are successful, that is to rescue them.


    The result is that at this time, I came here, and then I said to them, we are such two people. Now we are these people, all of them are trapped here.


    On this word, it is a thought, will feel, extremely disappointed.


    This is like falling from the heaven to the hell, so at the moment, it is to look at the two people in front of them.


    The rest of us, at this time, are all feeling a little nervous.


    "It''s really just us, but you don''t have to worry. We''ll get you out."


    That Lin yu''er at a time, is to see, these people come, and then after, is to respond to a sentence.


    For these people, at this time, is such a sense of despair, but did not say anything.


    But she had some faith in the strength of Heng Yanlin.


    So it is at this time, is to see, that side of the Hengyan Lin, after, naturally also become, is incomparable trust up.


    And Heng Yan Lin at this time, is to see, that side of the people, that face, is not a bit of change color.


    "Well, if you say that, we will believe it? If you don''t look at it, we are already trapped here. How can we get out alive? Don''t dream


    "Well, don''t say that. These people came here to rescue us. Now they are trapped here. They will be together. It''s not good to blame people like this."


    "Yes, people have the heart to come over and save us. In fact, we should be grateful, although it is not saved."Several people on that side, at this time, that face, are a bit pessimistic.


    Take a look at the current situation, how to look, this time, will be trapped in this.


    Although the other side came over, they were rescued.


    But now, it is to look at the current situation and how to look at it. Just these people are totally unable to escape.


    Think of here, these people are at this time, nature is to become, is some helpless up.


    At this time, Lin yu''er also heard the words of these people at this time, and then he was somewhat helpless. He took a look at these people.


    These guys, I don''t know, are thinking about something.


    Don''t you look at them?


    As far as the present situation is concerned, if they are not sure, how can they be so rash and rush in.


    However, these people are quite good at this time and attitude.


    After shaking their heads, there are not many people in front of them.


    "Let''s go. We can''t stay here for a long time. It''s better to go back earlier."


    Lin yu''er is also lazy and is going to pay attention to these people.


    These guys, at this time, are completely, feeling, they are just lying.


    Since this is the case, she is able to how, it is better to be that Heng Yan Lin, is to start directly, to come better.


    Anyway, after hengyanlin started, these people will understand that several people of hengyanlin did not lie.


    Otherwise, it''s just waiting and listening to these people. After that, they are constantly. They start to be there and keep shouting.


    At the thought of this, their faces, also slightly, became a little uncomfortable.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, in fact, has also been in front of that door.


    Look at the gate in front of me. It''s totally made of that metal. It seems that even if you use it, it''s not certain that the heavy weapon can bomb anything. It can be simply bombed.


    So Heng Yan Lin is to see, that the current situation, after, is the eyes, is a slight squint, and then a deep breath.


    A pair of hands pasted on the gate, and some people behind him, at the moment, are also looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    See each other, is at this time of action, some people also have some doubts.


    It was at this time that I didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was doing.


    The rest of the things do not say, just say, that at the moment, Heng Yanlin is doing it.


    At the beginning, is to listen, that Lin Yu Er is to say, is to let that Heng Yan Lin start.


    Looking at this, is it difficult to say that hengyanlin really has some skills to open the door?


    But then, these people are looking at the situation in front of them, and then their facial expressions become more and more wonderful.


    This guy is sticking his hand to the door. What is he going to do? Is it difficult to say that the other party is to push this door open like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1269

    A group of people is at this time, is the face, is a little strange, a look, that Heng Yan Lin.


    At the moment, they really feel that their brains are not enough.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but just talk about them. What is the situation of this matter at present?


    Just take a look, is able to understand, this door is how thick?


    But at the moment, what is this guy doing at this time?


    Also do not look, such a door, put here, Heng Yan Lin is able to push move?


    What''s more, they''re locked. If you can''t guess wrong, it''s probably this door. All of them fall down from there.


    At this time, the hengyanlin still wanted to push the door open. I really don''t know what the hengyanlin thought.


    A group of people are at this time, is some helpless, have begun to shake their heads.


    I don''t know what Heng Yanlin is doing at the moment.


    But then, they don''t want to say anything more. Anyway, it has been like this, and they have experienced the worst.


    For example, now, the worst, can still be worse than before?


    When I was just there, I saw some guns on the way.


    Otherwise, it''s after that, it''s to take down all the guns?


    Anyway, as long as it is taken down and then in order to avoid being tortured by these guys, you can directly commit suicide.


    Think of here, some people also have some heart feeling. After experiencing some things, they will feel that sometimes, death is actually a kind of relief.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at some people on the other side. Then, I can see the people on the other side. They are staring at the scene in front of them.


    This makes some people feel strange.


    When they just started, they were still thinking, otherwise, after that, they would discuss with these people and look at them.


    Have you said that there are so many people who are willing to die with themselves after that.


    If there are, then we can die together.


    But now when you look at these people, how do you look at them, these people are not very much like that they want to die with themselves.


    So at this time, it is to look at these people, to make their eyes, is a little strange.


    What do these guys mean by staring at the scene in front of them at this time?


    Is it hard to say, what happened in front of us?


    Thinking of the agents here, they turned their heads and looked at the gate. Only after a moment, their eyes were changed, which was somewhat strange.


    The mouth, is after, is to open up, and then is extremely shocked, is looking at the scene in front of it.


    What''s the situation?


    It is at this time that people look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At this time, it is actually direct, that is, to push out a hole in the gate.


    But this hole is not that ordinary hole.


    At the moment, I look over there. It is clear that I can see that the gate seems to bear a huge force, and then it is a little overburdened and twisted towards that side.


    Yes!


    It''s distortion!


    At this moment, people can see that the front door on the other side is the beginning, which is distorted after a careful look.


    This scene, is to let the people, is after, is the corner of the mouth, is a twitch down.


    How thick the gate is, people can see clearly.


    However, under such circumstances, at this time, the gate was twisted by hengyanlin.


    How to look at it, the present scene, there are also some, is too surprising.


    And after that, it is in the front of the scene, people are after, is beginning to helpless up.


    In terms of the situation at this time, it is true that no one would have thought of such a situation.


    "Come on, let''s go. Don''t waste time."


    That Lin Yu Er sees that Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, push that door is to open, also be Leng a come down.


    Speaking of, she also did not think that hengyanlin would do so.


    At the time before, I thought that Heng Yan Lin in front of him would be in the future, what method would be used.


    But, where can know, that Heng Yan Lin at the moment, incredibly is direct, is to use such a crude method.The people on the other side of let''s, after that, were all some. They felt like they were in a daze.


    Heng Yanlin is after, also look at, that in front of this situation, then also light, take a look at those people in front of, take the lead, is to walk towards the outside.


    Just a moment later, a group of people just left.


    After going out, a group of people saw it again. Countless people came to encircle them.


    However, these people have just appeared, one by one is inexplicable, is to fall on the ground.


    Some of the agents on the other side of the line felt, some inexplicable feelings.


    In the past, they also wanted to get some weapons, and then to defend themselves.


    But Lin yu''er, a long time ago, told them that it was unnecessary.


    But now, I''m looking at the situation in front of me. I feel like it''s really unnecessary.


    A group of people thought of it, and they were all unable to laugh or cry.


    Then, after robbing several cars, a group of people rushed out.


    Originally, it was a very heavily defended place, but at this time, it was so easy that they escaped.


    It has to be said that, in terms of the current situation, the situation in front of us is indeed a feeling, some of which seems to be in a dream.


    And then, a group of people directly, sitting in the car, came to the beach.


    However, at this time, there are no ships in the dark sea. Moreover, in terms of this situation, it is not suitable for any ships to dock.


    Looking at this scene, the group of people got out of the car, and they all had some doubts. They took a look at the Lin yu''er.


    The heart is a little strange, the other party is at this time, with them to do here.


    You know, this place, how to look at it, is all feeling, is not reliable place.


    However, the other side is to directly bring them here, which is to let them, is a little curious in the heart.


    "What are we doing here? If there is an emergency evacuation, it seems that there is no place where it is necessary to implement it in this way? "


    An agent on the other side, at this time, had some doubts. He took a look at the people in front of him, and then asked about them.


    "Don''t worry. This is the place where we have to retreat urgently. Now it''s out. Naturally, I can take you out of here. Can''t you trust me?"


    At the moment, Lin yu''er looked at these people. After that, he shook his head, then laughed and said something.


    For the situation in front of her, she was already ready.


    Therefore, at this time, her heart, but completely, is to relax.


    To be able to rescue these people is all, have to say, this is a very unexpected surprise.


    Originally, some of them were beyond their imagination, that is to say, they have completed the task, but now it is true that there are some beyond imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1270

    Lin yu''er, on the other side, has some understanding of the worries in his heart.


    At this time, these people have seen the situation here.


    It''s dark. There''s nothing in it. There''s no means of transportation. Under such circumstances, it can be seen that this place is not suitable for retreat.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, just the car they took, but they robbed them by themselves.


    On this matter, the people there are very clear.


    At that time, absolutely, they will find them according to the positioning above.


    This car, that is to say, it''s OK to use it for emergency. If you need to use this thing and then save your own life, it''s unreliable.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at some people on the other side. Come on.


    These people are a little nervous at this time.


    I just hope that Lin Yuer is real, that is to say, he has found other means of transportation. Otherwise, I''m afraid that some people will come here soon, and then they will be arrested again.


    "Let''s do it. Let''s not waste time. It''s better to leave here earlier."


    That Lin yu''er at this time, is to see, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then is open to say.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to turn his head, take a look, that side of the crowd to, diameter is shaking his head.


    That Lin Yu Er sees this, eyebrow a frown, do not know that Heng Yan Lin is to shake head, is what meaning.


    "For the time being, I can''t go yet."


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, is a glance, that just rescued some people inside, at this time, is to speak directly.


    As soon as the words came out, it was the people who let them. After that, their faces changed slightly. No one had thought of it.


    When Yan Lin heard this, he could say it clearly.


    As far as this matter is concerned, the route of this arrangement is arranged by Heng Yanlin himself.


    At this time, if Heng Yanlin is not willing to take these people away, then they will be able to leave without thinking.


    At the thought of this, people are at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, then is that facial expression, naturally become, is a little ugly.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look. The people on the other side came. In their eyes, there was a very interesting look in their eyes, which was among them.


    "What''s wrong with you? Now is not the time to joke. If those guys come, they just want to go. They can''t do it. "


    Heng Yan Lin is able to fly, this matter, but need to hide.


    Otherwise, if they fly away in front of those guys, they will naturally start to investigate thoroughly.


    In addition, it is really done. Once the other party starts to shoot without fear, things will be bad at that time.


    So at the moment, that Lin yu''er is to see, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, then is also some helpless said a word.


    At the moment, she just thought that Heng Yanlin in front of her just wanted to make a joke.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin did not mean to joke.


    "There is one person who can''t be taken away. Otherwise, none of you can leave."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to the side of a person, is to directly stare at, and then is cold, opened his mouth to say a word.


    The words, is to let the people, is at this time, are stupefied down, and then subconsciously, is to turn around and look at the agent on the other side.


    At this point, people are also a little annoyed, take a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    I''m joking. It''s just this person. But when they were in the past, they were caught together.


    However, it was at this time that Heng Yan Lin was excluded?


    This kind of thing, is in their here, how to think, are all feel wrong.


    In other words, it was easy to get out of it.


    The result is that now, this guy, at this time, ran out, and then said like this, that is not to say, this guy, is to save in vain?


    At present, we are all people of a country and an industry. We still have some feelings between each other.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin actually wanted to abandon this person, and then took them to leave. This matter, how to say, is somewhat unreasonable."What do you mean? You came to save us, and now it is necessary to abandon a person, and then exchange it for us to leave? "


    "You are still not a Chinese. At this time, you still want to abandon such a person. What''s in your mind? Do you have a grudge against him


    It is at this time that people are getting angry.


    Looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then is the mouth to maintain.


    When speaking, is to that Heng Yan Lin, is full, is cannot hide the disgust.


    These people, at least one by one, are for the sake of the country, and then they are arrested. After that, none of them betrayed.


    Now there are two people coming. They are all rescued. They are very happy.


    But now, this guy actually wants to abandon this person at this time. How to look at it, it makes people feel a little bored.


    Now is to look at the hengyanlin in front of you. After that, people are directly looking at the hengyanlin, and then they are using their own actions, just like that hengyanlin shows.


    At this time, no matter what, they will not abandon such a person.


    It''s a big deal. This person has the ability to put them back.


    They just don''t believe that if such a thing is passed back, this guy will not be punished.


    Since these two people are able to come here to rescue, it shows that the other side has also received some instructions, and the people above will probably know.


    At that time, it is clear that the person is to be rescued, and then after that, is to abandon the person.


    Such a thing, if passed back, this Heng Yan Lin, in the future also do not want to think, is able to mix in his own country, a bad, or will be punished.


    So it is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, people are at this time, is a look of irony.


    If you don''t believe it, Heng Yanlin can still threaten them!


    At the thought of here, people are after, that is to see, in front of Heng Yan Lin, and then began to talk.


    That side of Lin yu''er is at this time, also looked at that Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes, also some anxious color.


    She is a little unclear, that Heng Yan Lin is at this time, how can say such words.


    In this case, it''s really strange.


    Hengyanlin is in the previous time, said to save people, but there is no hesitation.


    In this way, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin in front of him to look at it. It will be such a threat to these talents.


    But at the moment, looking at the appearance of Heng Yan Lin, it is clear that he does not want this guy to leave with his own people.


    So when she thought of this, she just didn''t understand. She didn''t know that Heng Yanlin was in front of her at this time. Why did she want to do this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1271

    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to see, that in front of these people come, after, will also hear, these people''s words.


    After that, he also shook his head.


    "I want to take him with me. In fact, there is no problem. It''s just that you should know that after you leave, you will be arrested soon."


    "This guy, he has betrayed you, he is a traitor, if you want to take a traitor on the road, I don''t care."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is also lazy to say what, at the moment is to see, that in front of these people to, and then is the diameter, is open to say.


    As soon as the words came out, the agents on the other side were stunned.


    Wan Wan did not think that Heng Yan Lin was at this time, unexpectedly said such a thing out.


    So it is at this time, all for a time, there are some speechless.


    "Are you kidding? I''m a traitor? If I were a traitor, I would have been locked up with these people? "


    On the other side, there are some thin men with pale faces. At this time, after listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face is full of anger.


    After that, is to see, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, followed by direct, angry ran said.


    As he spoke, his face was flushed with ruddy color.


    It seems to be that Heng Yan Lin, is such a frame up, the heart is a little angry.


    Several agents on the other side nodded at this time and also followed.


    "Yes, he has been locked up with us for a long time. How to say, he is unlikely to be the traitor?"


    "He has been doing some tasks together with me before. Do you think he is a traitor? How can it be? What evidence do you have? "


    The agents on the other side, at this time and in succession, began to talk.


    If you really want to say that, it''s impossible to look at this matter at present.


    Just, Heng Yanlin is all of a sudden, that is to say, but also let them, is after, are feeling, is a little strange.


    No matter how to say, Heng Yan Lin is so said, then there should be some evidence, right?


    At the thought of this, some people, some vigilant, took a look at the number five.


    Between each other, in fact, we do not use their own names, more, are also the code of what.


    And now this is a traitor by Heng Yanlin, the code name is just a five, very simple.


    "You search from his pocket. Before me, you noticed that he took a mobile phone, and then he was furtive. He sent some messages. In front of us, he needed to be so sneaky. What do you think it can be done?"


    Hengyanlin at the moment, is also lazy to say what, after, is the point, that in front of this five to, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    When these people just came out, Heng Yanlin saw this guy. In fact, he felt that there was something strange about him.


    Because, it was just in before, Heng Yanlin was able to see that all the people inside were black, and they began to dissipate.


    That was clearly the prison disaster. It was beginning to dissipate.


    But, this five, it is clear that there is no that some of the black gas.


    In this case, of course, let''s hengyanlin, after that, there was something strange about it.


    You know, with these people or companions, these people are the same, locked up, why is this guy, is not the face of such a prison disaster.


    But after that, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more. After that, he took a close look and found out.


    This guy, clearly betrayed, so it''s that place. For this guy, it''s not a prison at all.


    Hengyanlin is later, is aware of the other party''s tip, so it is directly determined.


    For this matter, we still need some evidence. Otherwise, it is really not easy to do.


    Otherwise, the current Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is this guy, is to throw down directly.


    I''m afraid that these people, after that, will be all kinds of shouting.


    So that is to say, after that, Heng Yanlin thought about it, that is, to let the other party show some flaws.


    The people on the other side, at this moment, heard the words. At this time, in the heart, they were slightly surprised. After that, they were extremely vigilant. They took a look at the No. 5 on the other side.


    Then, there is someone who goes directly to the front, and then takes out a mobile phone directly from the other party''s pocket.Open to have a look, the other side''s face, instant is to change ugly incomparable.


    The message above is extremely simple, but it can be seen that it is actually sending a position to people.


    They are just coming out. Who does the other party need to give the position? To be so furtive is to see what the other party is doing.


    At the thought of this, people''s faces changed in an instant.


    In the past, I was still like this. I was a maintenance person. I was actually slapping myself at this time.


    What do you think? At this time, they all feel that they are being teased by this guy.


    "Five, why did you do that?"


    Several people on the other side, at this time, were looking at the number five in front of them. Their faces were also a little ugly.


    If the other party just reveals the news that he knows, he can''t bear some pain with this to avoid it.


    On this matter, they can still understand.


    But now, look at this guy. At this time, he is actually a traitor directly, and then he starts to work hard for the other party.


    On this matter, they can not understand what to say.


    At that time, they looked at the guy in front of him, and their facial expressions were later, but they were rather ugly.


    Then he looked at the guy in front of him. He was cold and began to question.


    "Before, we were together with you. It was clear that the confidentiality measures were very good, but after that, we were still arrested. At that time, you were exposed?"


    The rest of them, at this time, suddenly thought that they were in the process of being arrested at that time.


    At the thought of this, people''s faces changed.


    At that time, they clearly did not expose anything.


    However, in this way, they were arrested by these people.


    At that time, although they had doubts in their hearts, they didn''t think much about it.


    All I can think about is that I must have been in that link. I was caught.


    After that, the people on his side were arrested. That is to say, it is impossible that there will be traitors.


    But at the moment, they are aware that they are a little naive.


    Take a look at this guy, it is clear that you can know that this guy is doing his own thing, which will lead to the following things.


    So at the moment, they just come by.


    At that time, they didn''t do it by themselves. They didn''t keep it secret. There was a traitor out of them!


    At the thought of this, their facial expression, is to become, is some ferocious rise.


    This betrayal of the other party, but let them, is in the previous time, many people died!


    Those people, in the past, clearly can not die.


    However, in this case, they were killed by these guys.


    Not in the hands of the enemy, but in the hands of their own people, this is the most oppressive thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1272

    The fifth is at this time, to see the people on the other side.


    Then I was looking at them again. The guys in front of me came and took a look at the mobile phone I took by my side. Then I sighed.


    Before that, after he came out, he was subconscious. He took a mobile phone and reported his position.


    But now, it''s a bit of a mistake to expose their own things.


    after all, in the past, these people were together, that is, they were closed together. He thought, no matter what, these people should not come and suspect him.


    But at the moment, it is to look at the guy in front of him. He knows that these people will not doubt him.


    However, the side of hengyanlin, but will not be so easy, is to be fooled.


    Think of here, he is after, is feeling, is some helpless.


    "Well, it''s already the case. I have nothing to say. There is no mistake in what you said. I betrayed you. You were arrested and I betrayed you."


    The fifth is at this time, it is direct, is to give up the struggle, and then is to say.


    For the people on the other side, it is at this time that they yell at something, which means that there is no denying.


    After all, to think about it, he really has no way.


    His mobile phone was robbed by the other party. So many people were agents. He wanted to rely on his own sophistry to hide the past. It was so possible.


    These people are nothing. IQ is not online.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the people in front of me, and then, directly, I start to nod and admit.


    In the past, it is betrayed these people, and then it is closed with these people.


    In fact, it is not for the sake of the rest. It is clearly for the sake of these people who will not doubt that he is a traitor.


    After all, if this matter is exposed, he will not think about it and be able to go back.


    So after that, he was shut down with these people.


    It''s just that after that, those people also promised that the next time, after that, they would exchange agents or something.


    At that time, he will be exchanged.


    In this way, he will be able to go back when the time comes, and apart from those people, he will know that he has betrayed others.


    In addition, there are still some, more important, these people. Is in direct, actually will be direct, is saved by that Heng Yan Lin.


    On this matter, he just can''t do it. He wants to stop it.


    Because, if these people, is to run away, at that time, he is just good, is back, then that matter, is trouble.


    Those guys in meiguo are absolutely angry because of this.


    At that time, the other party will talk about this matter with his own country, and he will go back. It is inevitable that he will be arrested.


    Therefore, he later hoped that these people would be recaptured.


    That is to say, he is after, to those guys, is to reveal the position of the matter.


    After listening to these words, the people on the other side were somewhat silent, and then they were looking at the guy in front of him.


    Then, people''s faces, that is to say, became a little ugly.


    This guy, really, I just don''t know what to say.


    In the previous time, the rest of the matter did not say, this guy, but they did not notice.


    But now, this guy, in order to be able to make himself successful and free, actually betrayed these people together.


    That Heng Yanlin said, there is no mistake, this guy, if they are, is to bring back together.


    At that time, there will be some trouble in this matter.


    After all, the rest of the time does not say, if these people are together, they will be caught back. What will happen then will be some trouble.


    At the thought of this, people are after, is to see Heng Yan Lin.


    Completely did not expect, that Heng Yan Lin is such a short period of time, actually is aware of, they this inside a traitor.


    It is to let them feel after, is a little surprised.


    But then, the people also shook their heads, on this matter, there is nothing to say.


    In any case, with the present matter, it is already the case, then it is time to say."You can handle this person yourself. If you want to take it back with you, I will have no problem."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to see these people, then that is to say a word.


    If these people are really, they want to take this guy back together. Heng Yanlin is really, that is, they are at will.


    However, these people are at that time, and they are caught back, so it is not his business. At that time, don''t expect that Heng Yanlin will continue to save them.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is a little stretch of his hand, as if, at this time, is random these people general.


    Several people on the other side looked at each other and nodded.


    One of them is to come forward, and then is a hand, is to press the other side''s head, and then, is directly to the other side, is to say.


    "I''m sorry, in the present situation, you can''t go back with us. Maybe it''s a better relief for you to die."


    If the other party did not die, but after that, he was alive, but did not go back with them.


    In this way, the other side is behind, it is a little sad.


    At present, it is better to kill the other party directly.


    It''s just that before, I was still one of my colleagues, but now I want to kill each other, and several people on the other side are also a little intolerable.


    But after that, the faces of a group of people also changed, and they were somewhat firm.


    Since it is a traitor, then absolutely, it is impossible to keep it.


    That five is at this time, also is a light nod.


    He also knows that, in the present situation, he has no way to refuse anything.


    As far as his force value is concerned, there are so many people who have fought here, and there are monsters like Heng Yanlin here.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, he has not resisted these people.


    At this time, the agent who caught No. 5 reached for his hand, then pulled it gently, and then listened to a soft sound. This man fell directly to the ground and died.


    The rest of them, at this time, are also relieved.


    The rest is not to say, this guy, really can''t carry.


    Maybe there will be some trackers installed in the body of the other party.


    This thing, those guys, are very fond of pretending.


    But in their body, really, it will not have.


    Because, in the case of agents, you do something on the other side''s body. The other party is absolutely sure, and it will be found out.


    So, this guy is a mobile tracker. With this guy, none of them can run away without thinking about it.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, also looked at, these people come, see these people, is at this time, directly in front of the person, is to solve, that is to nod.


    After that, Lin Yuer came to the other side and nodded gently to indicate that he could start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1273

    At this time, Lin yu''er had a complicated look in his eyes. He took a look at the fallen No. 5 and then sighed.


    It was good originally. Before the rescue, it was the agent who was arrested. But at this time, such a thing happened. It was really that some people were taken by surprise.


    However, at present, this guy, fortunately, was found out, otherwise, it would be a big trouble.


    That Lin yu''er at the moment, is a little sigh to come, after that, is toward that side of the agents, is slowly walked in the past.


    "Next, you need to be in a coma for a while, so I''ll knock you unconscious. Is that ok?"


    That Lin yu''er, at the moment, is to take a look at these people in front of him. After that, he opened his mouth and said.


    These people are at this time, listen to this words, immediately also is Leng a down.


    Then, look at the Lin yu''er in front of him. There are some strange meanings in his eyes. It is in his eyes that he begins to brew.


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to knock us out


    Several people on the other side, at this time, were frightened by this, and then looked at Lin yu''er on the other side, and then said with some surprise.


    They are at this time, but some do not understand, the other side is at a time, what is meant.


    What does this mean? These people are good, and the people on our side, absolutely, have no problem.


    There is no problem with this point.


    But now, the other side is actually going to stun themselves.


    Why, this is even oneself these people, are not willing to believe?


    At the thought of this, people are at this time, that is to see, a few people on the other side come, and then they are somewhat vigilant.


    At the moment, Lin yu''er is lazy to talk with these people.


    This matter was discussed with Heng Yan Lin.


    In particular, at this time, such a traitor''s affair happened again. She felt that this matter was really necessary.


    So at this time, it is to look at these people in front of them. After that, they just open their mouth and say.


    "That''s right. If someone doesn''t want to, I don''t ask for anything right now. Besides, time is running out. If you want to leave, you should decide as soon as possible. I don''t have so much time."


    At this time, Lin yu''er was a little impatient. He waved his hand and said something.


    These people are doing things at this time, and she doesn''t want to say anything more.


    At this time, if these people do not want to, then it is later, afraid that there will be some trouble.


    So it is at this time, looking at these people, she is also lazy to say more.


    Anyway, if these people feel that they are not willing to do so, Lin Yuer will not say much.


    If these guys don''t look at them, they will suffer a lot. If they save these people, will they do harm to them?


    If so, these people should not think so much.


    When I was in the past, I was directly shooting at these people with guns. These people just don''t want to have them. Who can survive.


    The people on the other side, at this time, slightly thought about it, and then came up with the idea.


    What the other side said was still correct.


    As far as this matter is concerned, if the other party has the original intention, it does not need to do so much.


    Before that, it was clear that they could be killed directly.


    So it is at this time, to figure out these things, a group of people is after, that is, nodding.


    "Well, then we''ll give it to you."


    The agent, after thinking about it, nodded and said something.


    Each other has already saved himself from that place. What else can we not believe.


    Now, if they don''t want to believe that Lin Yuer, then it will be bad luck. Absolutely, they will be.


    So at this time, it is better to believe in each other.


    Think of here, a group of people is after, is directly came, and then is back to the Lin yu''er, let each other, is at this time, is to stun themselves in the past.


    For the rest, there were still some hesitant people.


    At the moment, is to see the side of a few people, are one after another, is to hand, the front of these people, is to allow the other side to stun in the past.


    After thinking about it, I also came forward.


    It''s been a while since they were caught.At this time, they have just come out. I''m afraid they will leave by themselves, but there are some impossible.


    In the hands of that country, they all have their own information.


    In this case, they think about it and know what they should do.


    It''s better to believe that the other side will come, so it will be better.


    What''s more, if you believe in the other party, you are not the representative, and you will be in danger.


    A group of people came forward, but after a moment, they were knocked unconscious.


    Lin Yuer, after checking, nodded.


    These people, indeed, are all of them. They are stunned by themselves.


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is also to come forward, and then will these people, all are tied together.


    After that, it is to seize the Lin Yuer, and then to catch these people, and then directly, to catch all these people, and to fly towards the dark sea surface, is to begin to fly away.


    A group of people did not leave for a long time, that is, the police with one car. It is at this time, that is, directly, surrounding this side in groups.


    Then there were countless people, who rushed down directly, and then with weapons, began to search around.


    After that, there were some people, after that, wearing the black windbreaker, and then they came down.


    These agents, after a casual look, that eyebrow is slightly wrinkled.


    "Report, a body was found there, suspected to be one of the escaped personnel."


    Several people did not come down for a long time, immediately someone ran over, and then a report came.


    Listening to these words, a few people on the other side ran over in a hurry.


    After that, it was to look at the people in front of them. Then, the corpse was carefully identified, and then the face was very ugly.


    "Damn it, the other party has found the nail. In this case, where is the other party going? It''s hard for us to find it!"


    One of the men took a look at the corpse on the ground, and then his face was very ugly.


    This nail, originally, was the tool of those people.


    But now, this guy is actually killed, which means that the other party has found out about the nail.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that there are two guys in there. They were the guys who played them around before.


    It''s this guy, but they''re the ones who really want to catch.


    It was found out that these two guys were the people who were there. They were not angry at all. Some of them were full of happiness.


    After all, if these people come here, they can be arrested at that time.


    With the nail in there, let this guy, how can run, how strange, but at that time, it is still able to grasp.


    But now I want to catch this guy.


    At the thought of this, the faces of these people were naturally ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1274

    "But it''s just a few guys. In many cases, it''s impossible for these people to hide. We just happen to be able to arrest these people by virtue of this."


    One of the agents on the other side, at this time, was unconvinced.


    Just those guys, all of a sudden, saved so many people.


    Now, it''s a question of where these people are hiding.


    So, if these people want to hide, it''s not a simple thing.


    When I think of it, it is at this time to see the people in front of me. Then, the people in front of me do not care.


    However, one of the agents on the other side, at the moment, is a little ugly. He takes a look at the speaker.


    "What do you know? You know, the other party is in the previous time, is how, appear and disappear? At present, although this person is a little more, but, here in the other party, it is still no change at all! "


    That side of the people, is at this time, is some disdain, is to take a look at the speaker.


    This guy really thinks, at this time, what is it?


    The rest is not to say. As far as the current situation is concerned, that guy, at that time, is really, is to rescue these people.


    That is to say, the other party is behind, that is to say, they are absolutely sure that they can save these people in the future.


    In the past, he was full of confidence because he had this nail. But now, there are no nails. It is not a simple thing to find these people.


    When he thought of this, he was listening. At this time, the guy on the other side was dissatisfied with the words he said.


    Seriously, it''s true. It''s a little discontented.


    The agent on the other side, listening to this, had a slight twinkle in his eyes.


    Originally there are some unconvinced, but think of, the other party''s position, compared to him, but to most.


    So after that, he just took a breath.


    Speaking of it, it was in the past that these people kept playing tricks on these agents, and he would come here.


    He felt that these people were too useless.


    They will let these people run away. Otherwise, they will hide in this place easily.


    However, these words are not so easy for them to say.


    Now it''s time to see the people in front of him. After that, he swallows down the words.


    "Go and find out if there are any helicopters that have flown through this area. In addition, let some ships and airplanes be careful!"


    At this time, the agent thought about it and immediately began to order.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, since these people have come out.


    So absolutely, it''s impossible. They will stay here more. The other party wants to, that is to leave here directly and say.


    If after, that is to leave here, then it should be as soon as possible.


    It''s not a good thing that you always follow each other.


    Such a thought, he is after, is in the heart, is to start anxious, hastily is to start to order down.


    Although it will appear and disappear, but in the final analysis, or to leave here, everything is based on this premise, then the decision, is able to catch the other party.


    At the thought of this, a group of people is also quick, that is to start to act.


    At the moment, in the distance, it is a cruise ship that has left the port. At this moment, we can see that Heng Yanlin, with a group of people, flew directly to the ship.


    Before that, Lin Yuer had already bought the ticket, so later, he went straight in, that is to say, he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Those people, who had checked here before, would not have thought that Heng Yanlin''s group of people would suddenly appear here.


    Such a thought, these people are at this time, can say, at the moment they are safe.


    "This time, thanks to you."


    That Lin yu''er stands on that deck, looks at that Heng Yan Lin, then is to smile slightly, then is open to say a word.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, but also waved to each other, is not polite what.


    "These people will be taken back by you. Next, I will not accompany them."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin responded.


    At present, the task of Lin Yuer has been completed, and Heng Yanlin has also done a good job in protecting.And then, Heng Yanlin also needs to do something of his own.


    That Lin yu''er hears the speech, at this time, is to look at the hengyanlin in front of him, and then he nods. He has no opinion about the words of hengyanlin.


    "Be careful. If there is anything we can do, we still have some people in that country. You can use them."


    That side of the Lin yu''er, at the moment is to see that Heng Yan Lin, and then that is to say a word.


    That tone is to become, extremely gentle.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, listen to this, also smile, and then gently nod.


    It was a turn, and then he flew away from here. At this time, Lin Yuer woke up several people on the deck.


    These people have already arrived here. In fact, they are safe. We should talk to these people about the situation here.


    At that time, these people will naturally settle down, and then they don''t need to think about the rest.


    The people who have just woken up, after finding out the situation, are looking at their position and facial expression, which is a little strange.


    Really to say, their hearts, is really, is a little curious.


    Wan Wan, I never thought of how I would do such a place.


    Moreover, this cruise ship, at this time, is also clearly out of a long distance.


    So it is at this time, looking at the situation, they are at a time, naturally a little curious.


    If they are allowed to come by themselves, it will be difficult to log in to such places.


    In particular, it is almost impossible for them to come here under martial law.


    What''s more, there are so many people right now, which is even more incredible.


    Really, I just don''t know how they did it.


    However, no matter how the other party does it, at this time, these people are finally safe, that is the best thing.


    A group of people are at this moment, are in the heart, slightly relieved.


    Before that, they didn''t know how Lin Yuer would sit, so they always looked nervous.


    But now I can see that the other party is doing these things at this time, which is really to make them feel relieved.


    Xinkui himself was in the previous time, that is to believe the other side, now, are to such a place, they just don''t have to worry about what.


    Even, how to avoid the pursuit of those guys is not necessary. Such a thing is naturally extremely happy.


    If they were allowed to come by themselves, they would not be able to avoid those guys. It is undeniable that the abilities of those agents are also extremely powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1275

    A group of people, is at this time, to see their own side of the environment, the heart is incomparably happy.


    This time, say up, still really, is thanks to, that Heng Yan Lin two people.


    If it were not for these two people, they would have been rescued later and impossible.


    In addition, these two people are able to come here because of these two people.


    Otherwise, it is really difficult for them to achieve this by themselves.


    People are in the later, are in the heart, is a little lucky.


    Some people are after, turn around to have a look, see that side of the crowd, but there is no Heng Yan Lin.


    At this time, it is in that heart that I am a little curious.


    I think it was before that I saw such a person, but now, I didn''t see the Heng Yan Lin. it was a little strange.


    However, Lin yu''er on the other side, at this time, obviously did not want to talk with these people about hengyanlin.


    So these people''s hearts, although a little strange, but in the later, is also very insightful, is not asked.


    It was only a moment later that these people were clean.


    It''s not a good thing that so many people gather here.


    Lin yu''er, at this time, talked with some people in China. Then, someone will come to pick them up.


    After that, he raised his head and looked at the direction that Heng Yanlin left, and then he slowly sighed.


    Also do not know, that Heng Yan Lin is to do in the end, is a what task.


    Actually, it is very special for people like Heng Yanlin to carry out such a task?


    That Lin yu''er thought of here, but also can only be after, prayed for a while, hoped that the Heng Yan Lin, is in later, can successfully solve this matter.


    After that, he shook his head, and then he entered the cabin.


    At the moment, that Heng Yan Lin is at this time, has also been back on the land.


    At the moment, hengyanlin, at this time, is to find a room, and then a good rest.


    In the absence of that Lin yu''er in the side, Heng Yanlin is at this time, it is much easier.


    It is at this time, that is, to look at the situation in front of us, and then to have a rest directly.


    This city, Heng Yanlin has been almost checked, now is also OK, go to another city, is to have a good look.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin has a goal in mind.


    In a place after that, look at the map, the terrain or something, but it has some special appearance.


    Such a place, then, if hengyanlin went, it is estimated that there will be some harvest is not necessarily.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it. After a while, he went to sleep directly.


    The next day, after Heng Yanlin got up, he washed himself, and then dodged some. After the agent, he got on a car and left here.


    Without that Lin yu''er at one side, Heng Yan Lin is really, is relaxed a lot.


    At the moment, hengyanlin is completely what he wants to do, that is, what he can do.


    Otherwise, at present, hengyanlin, in this place, is estimated to do what, all want to see, that Lin Yuer just came.


    The plane on meiguo side, that is, the plane, will be faster. Otherwise, the train or something will be much slower than the car.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to sit on that thing after him.


    After leaving here, a few hours later, Heng Yanlin came to the country, which was a little remote, but still a very prosperous city.


    Hengyanlin is here.


    Just got it. Some information.


    According to the information obtained from the Chinese side, even the country''s guys have searched this place. There is no problem with this place.


    However, after reading these, hengyanlin is not moved at all. For these words in this, hengyanlin does not have any at all, which means to believe.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is a little clear in his mind.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but just talk about the situation in front of me.


    The guy from that country will be true at that time. He will be confused if he comes into contact with the cave entrance or something.


    Just like last time, Heng Yanlin was the last one. When he went to clean the hole, the other party started to lure some people.At that time, it was almost that someone was seduced.


    But here, in terms of these people''s words, at that time, some people will be lured to come. In fact, it is possible to compare prices and read occasionally.


    That is to say, for these intelligence, Heng Yan Lin is always, after looking at it, that is, there is no interest in the rest.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is in this city, that is to wander around at will.


    In the city, it is still the same, full of European style, but quite a lot.


    Some of them are similar to the buildings. In fact, they are all a little bit higher than the buildings.


    Heng Yanlin just looked at it, that is, he didn''t have any interest.


    In the case of no belt, hengyanlin but nothing, is the interest of play.


    After wandering around one after another, I found that there was nothing in this place. It was a place with heavy Yin Qi, and there were no others. It was a place where evil Qi appeared.


    This let''s Heng Yan Lin, is after, eyebrow slightly a wrinkle.


    If there is no clue to such a place, then after that, he feels that it is difficult to find it.


    I''m afraid that in the next step, he just needs to go to some forests and look for it.


    In these cities, Heng Yanlin is to see, feel or this place, is the magic thing or what, the possibility of emergence, is the highest place.


    If this place is not available, hengyanlin is in the later stage. It is necessary to find the deep mountain and old forest to go in.


    It is estimated that the cave entrance or something, that is, it is in those places.


    But if so, it is estimated that no one will be able to find this place at this time.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin is behind, and his brow is also slightly wrinkled.


    I found a place which was quite high. Then I ate my steak and then I had a pair of eyes. I looked at the city almost all over again, but I still couldn''t see anything.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, are some, feel is some helpless.


    After eating for a while, he was watching. After nothing special, Heng Yanlin got up, and then he was ready to check out and leave.


    However, it was at this time that Heng Yanlin raised his head, and in the corner of his eyes, he flashed a beautiful figure.


    After that, it was the car that stopped aside, and the people inside came out directly and walked towards the front.


    After a waiter''s inquiry, he was welcomed in.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are dead, is to look at, that just walked into the people.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, but see clearly, on this guy, there are some problems!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are a little brighter.


    Looking for so many days, finally there are some results, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, that heart, naturally is extremely happy.


    Just, look at each other, at this time is to enter the venue, Heng Yanlin also needs an identity, is able to enter.


    In order to be able to, inquire about some more information, Heng Yan Lin is to think about after, feel, oneself still can''t be too disorderly.


    As far as this matter is concerned, it is better to be more prudent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1276

    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is after, is to make a phone call.


    "I need some help."


    Heng Yanlin is facing that telephone, directly said some things.


    The other end of the phone, also did not hesitate, after listening, is to that Heng Yan Lin gently said, is hang up the phone.


    But in about ten minutes, there was a car that drove directly here.


    From the top of the car, there was a man who came down, dressed in anything, who was extremely accommodating.


    The man is to look at, is directly staring at the side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    "Is Mr. Heng?"


    At this time, the man came over, and then took a look at the Heng Yan Lin. in his eyes, there was a strange look in his eyes, which began to emerge.


    He never thought of it.


    The person who made this call is so young.


    Before that, he had received such a call and thought that it was the person to help, at least, a middle-aged man.


    But now, is to see, that Heng Yan Lin, he just knows that he has some think more.


    "It''s me."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also have no hesitation, looked at each other after one eye, the technology nods to say.


    This man, that is Lin Yuer, said to him after that.


    If you need any help, then you can make these calls.


    There are still a lot of people in this place. If hengyanlin needs some help, these people can provide it to hengyanlin as soon as possible.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also looking at the other side, for the other side, is able to come so fast, is quite satisfied.


    "Please get in the car, sir."


    The man saw that he didn''t recognize the wrong person, and he didn''t hesitate. He invited him directly. After he got on the car, he also went forward. Then he drove the car and left here.


    "Sir, do you want to join the count of Nagoya''s party this time?"


    The man looked at the person in front of him, facing the Hengyan forest behind him, that is to say.


    Get the response, is that Heng Yan Lin, gently nod to come.


    Seeing this, the man knew clearly in his heart, "in this case, I can handle the invitation, but before that, Mr. Heng, you need to dress up."


    The man, after that, said directly.


    After that, he didn''t say anything superfluous. For Heng Yanlin, why did he go in? He just drove his own car.


    Then, that is to be able to see, that side of the man, is with the Heng Yan Lin, is to come, a very unique tailor shop.


    After two people go down, that man is to pull that Heng Yan Lin, after careful selection, is a suit, extremely decent dress up, is out of the oven.


    Earlier, that Heng Yan Lin''s dress, in fact, is quite good.


    However, at that time, Heng Yanlin was dressed and casual. Although it was good, it was a bit abrupt at such a party.


    So it''s hengyanlin at the moment. It seems that it''s full. It''s just the feeling of the upper class.


    That man is to that Heng Yan Lin, is to change after, is also that in the eyes, flash a light to come.


    Sometimes, this person looks good, really, is an advantage.


    Take a look at the present hengyanlin, at the moment is such a dress, is able to many people, are to compare.


    That man is to that Heng Yan Lin, the whole body, is to change a time, immediately is satisfied with the nod.


    Then, he picked up one of the invitation cards, which had already been made. Then he took Heng Yanlin with him, and went back to a villa where he had just seen the woman.


    The car stopped steadily. The doorman on the other side immediately came forward after seeing him. Then he hurriedly opened the door for Heng Yanlin.


    After that, it was together, that Heng Yan Lin, from the car, diameter is to walk down.


    After checking hengyanlin''s invitation card and seeing that there was no problem, the doorman took Heng Yanlin with him and walked in.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin went through the path, and then came to the backyard. This is the discovery. The back, it can be said, is full of lights.


    At that time, the venue was full of drinks and other exquisite cakes.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face did not change, but at this time, it was the look in his eyes that slightly looked at all the people on the field.And hengyanlin at this time, is an admission, suddenly let some people on the side, is to notice that hengyanlin.


    And notice that Heng Yan Lin people, naturally more, is that some of the women.


    These women, one by one, are dressed up, extremely gorgeous, extremely tall and incomparable figure. At the moment, they are wearing that dress, which shows their own body completely and completely.


    Some people on the side of let''s look at it, and the eyes are given to each other.


    Just, at the moment of Heng Yan Lin, that is, after looking at it like this, is to take back these eyes.


    After that, I was very indifferent. I went in and then I was free. I took the drink and walked in there.


    Heng Yanlin''s actions are extremely natural.


    After all, it was before that that Heng Yanlin had participated in many such gatherings.


    For the process inside, but not a bit strange.


    Therefore, it is at this time to see these people in front of him. Hengyanlin is at this time, naturally, it seems that he is a person who often wanders in such places.


    And that side of the crowd, at the moment of conversation, is also directly transmitted to Heng Yanlin''s ears.


    This time, in order to cope with, after coming here, these people''s words are things that they don''t understand. Heng Yanlin learned something later.


    Mental strength is incomparably strong Heng Yan Lin, when learning this thing, it is extremely powerful.


    So at the moment, these people said the words, Heng Yan Lin but listen to clearly.


    "Hi, are you alone?"


    In hengyanlin, I was here. I was wandering for a short time. There was a woman who was quite long and had a little beauty. She folded up a skirt. Then she came to hengyanlin and looked at it. Then she opened her mouth and asked.


    While saying, while using, that some blue eyes, is up and down, looked at the Heng Yan Lin.


    This Oriental man, however, compared with the time before that, some of the men we met, still want to be handsome.


    In addition, the other side has some temperament what, but not some people, is comparable.


    In this case, it is enough to let Heng Yan Lin, for these women, is full of, that extremely charming temptation.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, listen to this, look at the woman on the side.


    A little smile to the other party, and then a slight gesture.


    Heng Yanlin''s meaning is to tell the other party that he is not interested in her and raises a glass. It is also a polite greeting.


    After finishing all this, Heng Yanlin turned around and left.


    This woman is not Heng Yanlin''s target, but the other party is looking for Heng Yanlin to do something.


    Hengyanlin''s heart, of course, is very clear. At present, hengyanlin has no time to spend on it.


    So to see the other side, Heng Yanlin after that is to stop, and then leave.


    That side of the woman, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, at the moment after the attitude, immediately is Leng a down, after, is that face, also flash a touch of embarrassment to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1277

    The reason why she came here is to chat up with hengyanlin.


    It''s just because, on that side, she was talking to her sisters, to see if she could hook up with Heng Yan Lin.


    If can succeed, then her sisters, is after, one by one, is to bleed.


    But now, looking at the situation, she is going to bleed.


    She didn''t care much about the bleeding.


    The only thing that makes her care is that hengyanlin in front of her is at this time that she was refused to come.


    This let her, is at this time, that heart, naturally there are some uncomfortable up.


    What a joke, he is good or bad, is not ugly, but also has some charm.


    The result is that at this time, it is here in hengyanlin that he has broken his feathers and returned. However, it is shameful to say so.


    At present, is to see, that in front of the hengyanlin, she is after, is also some angry, looked at the hengyanlin, is to turn around to walk.


    On such an occasion, she naturally knew that she could not make trouble without reason.


    In addition, the identity of Heng Yan Lin, it seems, is quite a bit of weight.


    At the moment, if Heng Yanlin, at this time, is a conflict, for her, it is not a good thing.


    As a person who can mingle here, she is not a brainless person.


    "Brother, you are quite calm. In the face of such collusion, you can live calmly?"


    At this time, the Heng Yan Lin is to go to one side, there are a few men, is directly came over, and then is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is the mouth said.


    One side said, while holding his own glass, to the hengyanlin, motioned for a while, and then drank a mouthful.


    Let''s show you how kind you are.


    Before that woman, Heng Yanlin can refuse to talk to him or something.


    These, in some people''s eyes, are no problem.


    But now, if Heng Yanlin still refuses to talk with these people, then there are some problems with this matter.


    I''m afraid that some people will feel that Heng Yan Lin in front of him has some strange purpose to come in.


    Otherwise, what are you going to do when you don''t talk to people and then come in?


    You know, the purpose of such a banquet is to let these people have a talk.


    After that, it''s with these people.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also understand this matter, so it is to look at the current thing, and then look up to see these people in front of him.


    Then there was a slight smile.


    "She clearly came here just to play, so it was a conversation, and there was nothing to come after."


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, also show a smile, and then open his mouth to say.


    After listening to the words, some people on the other side laughed.


    "Your observation ability is really very powerful. The woman just now likes so much when she is usually. She wants to put her picture upside down. The man who lets her go is so mistaken and then leaves. It can be said that she likes to play tricks on men."


    "Yes, I don''t know. How many people are there? Those who have been teased have never thought of it. You look like you are a little fresh, but you can see through all of a sudden."


    Some of the young people on that side, at the moment, are looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he opens his mouth and says a word.


    But for the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he was a little curious.


    Heng Yan Lin is this time, also just smile.


    Can he not know?


    In those women, before that time, he could hear them clearly.


    Therefore, after the other party came over, Heng Yanlin even talked with the other party. The meaning of talking was lost. Then he raised his glass and left.


    "However, brother, you let her, for the first time, suffered a loss. I''m afraid that it will be the future, that is to remember you. Although it''s not a major event, it''s all after that. If something happens, I''m afraid it will cause some confusion."


    "But don''t worry. She''s not a bad person. She just likes pranks and other things. Don''t worry about it."


    Those several people are at this time, is one after another, is in that Heng Yan Lin side said.


    Look at the meaning of the other side, is to come over completely, want to make friends with each other, that Heng Yan Lin means.


    However, it is also true that hengyanlin is able to come to such a place at this time, so absolutely, there are some unusual things.At this time, it is to make friends with hengyanlin. For these people, it is not a bad thing.


    In addition, people from the East can go abroad. Generally speaking, they are very rich families.


    In this way, if you can come into such a place, you will not be rich in general.


    Of course, what they are interested in is not Heng Yanlin''s wealth. What they are looking at is the other party''s contacts and the other party''s person.


    Like this kind of friend or something, you should know more about it. When you get there, you can do business or something more.


    This is something they knew from childhood.


    Now is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, they also want to make friends.


    However, these people are at this time, is to that Heng Yan Lin, is to do, some of the situation of the family, are to avoid.


    No one would ask about it.


    It''s just a meeting just now, where there will be people. It''s at this time, it''s direct, it''s asking for such words.


    For these people, if it is true, it is asking such a question, that is, EQ is a little low.


    After that, I''m afraid that when it comes, I will let the other party become friends.


    Anyway, if you can come to such a place, the other party is absolutely not ordinary.


    In this case, it is not necessary to ask so many clear questions later.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also to deal with the words of these people.


    For the woman, is to remember their own things, Heng Yan Lin is not a bit concerned.


    Just that guy, remember, just let the other person remember.


    Hengyanlin came here, it is estimated that it is such a time, after it, it is estimated that two people, are not, in the meeting.


    So, in this case, Heng Yanlin is for this matter, is the root, is not on the heart.


    Just a moment later, Heng Yanlin raised his head, and then he said some unimportant words with these people.


    what these people want to do is naturally clear to Heng Yanlin.


    However, these people want to make friends with hengyanlin. At this time, hengyanlin can take the opportunity to ask about some things.


    These young people are extremely happy.


    Originally, here is also belong to, is some private communication, so at this time, Heng Yanlin is asking what.


    In the eyes of these people, they don''t think about spies.


    After all, it''s impossible for these people to say anything about this matter. There will be such people who will sneak in and ask about things that the public actually know.


    That is to say, hengyanlin has just come here, and then he will inquire about the situation here, even if he doesn''t know the situation.


    In addition, the people who can come here, in their eyes, should be of the same kind as themselves. Therefore, after that, that is, more importantly, they don''t think much about it.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is asking about some things, which is becoming more and more simple.


    What we should know is at this time, that is, we know it clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1278

    "You see, it''s the woman, but if the Earl''s daughter can get her, then she won''t have to worry about it."


    A few people on the other side, at this time, were feeling, some chatting.


    In the chat, is to change a direction.


    After that, it is directed at that side, and then Dudu mouth, and then to the Heng Yan Lin, said.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also raised his head, toward that side is to see.


    At this time, I saw that the consumable was a woman in a black dress.


    As if it was a very cold and gorgeous black rose, and then stood aside.


    Around her, although there are some people, are talking with them, talking to each other, seems to be a little pleasant.


    But in fact, people can feel that there is still some distance between those people and the woman at this time.


    Although the woman did not reveal anything, people could still see it clearly.


    The other side is at this time, for these people, is deliberately, is some opened the distance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to look at each other, that heart slightly moved, after, is to these people, is to say a word.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is also pretending that he does not know this woman''s appearance in general.


    In fact, hengyanlin is really, just don''t know this guy.


    At this time, also before that, is to look at each other, and then is to follow in.


    Speaking of it, the other party is also his target.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is to see, that the current situation, after, is to raise his head, is careful, the other side, is to watch.


    "Well, pretty? A woman like this, would you like to go and have a try? "


    See that Heng Yan Lin, although it is that mouth, is saying, how.


    But in fact, it is still the eyes that are staring at the woman. This is the people on the other side who are smiling at the moment.


    For this situation, they naturally have experienced, but also feel, is extremely normal.


    So at the moment, take a look at this situation. After that, he began to instigate Heng Yan Lin.


    The reason why they are so encouraged is naturally not optimistic about hengyanlin.


    At the moment, it''s just because, before, they all tried, and after that, they all failed.


    Moreover, it is extremely sad, that is, it is all a little disgraceful.


    At the moment, that hengyanlin is here, if we can, let hengyanlin together, is a disgrace, that is the best.


    Anyway, it seems to them that hengyanlin is determined to be impossible, that is to be able to obtain the favor of the beauty.


    So, at this moment, it is for Heng Yanlin to make an experiment in the past. In fact, it is not a big deal.


    At the thought of this, they are after, that is, to the Heng Yan Lin, is to start using the eyes.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, and after that, he showed a great attitude and wanted to try.


    Then he nodded and took a deep breath.


    "In that case, I''ll go and have a try."


    After saying that, Heng Yanlin is with these people, is to say hello, is to go directly in the past.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he is quite confident.


    However, don''t really say, at this moment, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, such a walk, the momentum of what, there are still some.


    So at this time, it is to take a look at the situation. After that, the people who let them have a look at Heng Yanlin, and then they have some fun.


    "How long can he stay with her


    "I think that''s about ten seconds."


    "I don''t think so. Maybe it will be half a minute."


    That group of people, is before, also with that Heng Yan Lin, is a good chat.


    But at the moment, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is toward the woman, and then, one by one on the face, is a complete, is a malicious smile.


    Just like, in the past, that was the woman who came over and accosted Heng Yanlin.


    Those people bet a little, and then they hook up with Heng Yan Lin.


    And now these people, it is at this time, also have some fun.


    At this time, is direct, is to start to bet, let that Heng Yan Lin is to collude with, that in front of this woman.Look at that Heng Yan Lin, is under the pressure of the other side, is able to persist for how long.


    In fact, it is more fun, that woman is actually quite powerful.


    Actually, some people were able to, let them be in front of her, and some of them were ashamed of themselves.


    Therefore, some people, after saying some words in front of her, are direct and leave. They can''t stop them. They feel the pressure of the other party.


    And at the moment, it''s to look at the situation in front of you.


    In hengyanlin before, look at the past, in fact, there are still some people, is with the woman, talking.


    At this time, these people have already left.


    It is because, some can not bear, the momentum of the other side, so it is to leave.


    Now, it''s the turn of hengyanlin.


    In the past, it was regarded as a gambling object by some women. Now it is regarded as a gambling object by these men. I really know what to say.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to see, that in front of this situation, but there is no other mind.


    As early as before, he was looking at this woman. After something was wrong, Heng Yanlin was preparing to come in and have a look. Then he asked if there was any other news.


    But now, it seems that this woman has a problem.


    The rest of the people, in the present situation, have no problem.


    And Heng Yanlin is after, after asking more questions, is to determine, these people are really no problem.


    In such a case, is let''s Heng Yan Lin, is after, that is to ease down.


    Just at this time, it was these people who said, this matter came, let hengyanlin, was after, that is, push the boat along the river, and then it should be the next thing.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin, in the target of coming in, is this woman''s.


    At present, these people are at this time, is to let hengyanlin come to contact with this woman, hengyanlin where there will be, do not agree with the truth.


    After that, he came to the woman.


    A pair of eyes, is at this time, but also looked at each other.


    The other side''s body, there is some evil spirit, but very light, if not for Heng Yanlin''s reaction, is extremely keen, estimated or will not be aware of.


    However, looking at this situation, it is obvious that the other party has hidden himself for a while.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is after, that look, is also changed, is a bit dignified.


    Really, I didn''t expect that this woman would still control the evil Qi. In this case, this matter may also have some changes.


    It was at this time that Heng Yanlin thought of this matter.


    Then, he was looking at the matter in front of him. Heng Yanlin then raised his head and looked at the woman, and then showed a smile.


    "Hello!"


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is extremely sincere, in front of the woman, is a smile, and then the opening said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1279

    That woman at the moment, also seems to have been already, that is to know, that side of Heng Yan Lin, is to come over.


    So at the moment, is that Heng Yan Lin, just came over, she is turned to come over, and then is looking at, that side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    After that, it was light. After taking a look at Heng Yan Lin, he didn''t know what he thought of. After that, he showed a smile.


    "Hello, aliya."


    That woman at the moment, is to reach out to that Heng Yan Lin, is gently a handshake, after that, is open to say.


    When speaking, it is very kind.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is to see the other side, after that, is also with the other side''s slender hand, is gently touched, and then is separated, it seems, is a very gentleman.


    When aliya saw this, the smile on her face became more and more profound.


    "Hello, Heng Yanlin."


    Hengyanlin at the moment, look at the woman in front of him, after that, also introduced a sentence for himself.


    On the other side of the country, it was about this kind of introduction. Heng Yanlin didn''t think of it at this time. He wanted to hide the meaning of his name.


    Anyway, for Heng Yan Lin, it''s just a name. It''s not a big thing to tell each other directly.


    So at this time, I did not hesitate to speak directly.


    "Well, Mr. Heng, what can I do for you?"


    That woman''s face, at the moment is with a smile, and then look at, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, after that, is to ask.


    In the woman''s eyes, it is clear that Heng Yanlin came to do something.


    But now, she just doesn''t tear down that hengyanlin, just waiting, that hengyanlin is saying it by herself.


    If ordinary people, it is estimated that at this time, that is, they will be asked. After that, they will appear to be at a loss.


    Just, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, look at the situation in front of that, after that, is to laugh.


    "Those people over there urged me to come over and talk to the girl, so I came."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to turn his head and take a look at some people behind him.


    Those guys, at this time, are one by one, gloating and looking towards this side.


    Seeing that Heng Yan Lin turned his head to come over, one by one was facing the Heng Yan Lin, which was the thumbs up.


    The rest of the things do not say, but now, is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is to turn around to look at them.


    At the moment, they can probably know what''s going on.


    However, as far as this matter is concerned, they also have no other feelings.


    After all, it''s just a joke. Everyone is a big shot. If you make a joke like this, you won''t have any problems.


    And that side of Heng Yan Lin, before, the other side of the eyes, is also clear, is to let them know, Heng Yan Lin is clear, is for this woman, is some interest.


    So, although they have some, they want to watch the excitement in it.


    But after that, Heng Yanlin himself also wanted to go, and they just added fuel to the flames.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to see these people come, naturally is to know, these people are a what mind.


    However, hengyanlin at this time, there is no irritating idea.


    These people are at this time, is such a practice, for that Heng Yan Lin, in fact, is not a big deal.


    Think of here, is to see, that side of Heng Yan Lin, at this moment is to see, that in front of this person to, and then appears, some innocent general shrugged his shoulders in general.


    That woman is to see this situation, immediately is in the eyes, is flashing a funny look.


    After that, he said to Lin Heng, and then he saw Lin Heng.


    "In that case, that''s to surprise them. Why don''t you come with me?"


    That woman at the moment, is gently, in that hengyanlin''s side, is like this, that voice is extremely small, and then is after, is toward that hengyanlin, is like this to say.


    This scene, is to see some people in the distance, at this time, are that facial expression, is slightly stiff.


    I don''t know why. Before, I saw the hengyanlin in front of me. They also felt that hengyanlin was some handsome.


    However, it is impossible to get rid of aliya.


    But now, it is looking at that aliya is facing hengyanlin at the moment. It is such an unusual appearance that it makes their hearts feel guilty.How to see, at the moment, aliya, is really for that hengyanlin, there are some, is not general feeling to ah.


    Think of here, is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, they are at this time, that is the heart, are some anxious.


    And Heng Yanlin at this time, is listening to this aliya, for his words, seems to be some surprise.


    At this time, that face, is to show a touch, extremely surprised smile.


    And then look at it. Aliya in front of her comes. After that, she starts to nod.


    "Is that all right?"


    Hengyanlin is at this time, appear to be some, do not know is wrong appearance, and then look, that in front of aliya to, and then is this kind of opening to say a word.


    At this time, aliya was pointing to Heng Yanlin.


    With the other party''s smile, it is very beautiful and moving.


    This scene, is to see some of your side of the men, now is heart beating, this aliya, is more and more moving.


    This boy, I don''t know what kind of fortune he got. He was favored by aliya at this time.


    At the thought of this, some people are at this time, that is to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. After that, he also slightly shakes his head.


    The rest of the things do not say, but now, is to see, that hengyanlin, how to look, indeed, that hengyanlin also has some handsome.


    Such capital, in such a place, is actually enough.


    After all, no one here is short of money. After all, what is lacking is estimated to be this. There is no way to change the appearance or something.


    At the moment, that Heng Yan Lin is to these things, can be to occupy, naturally is let that aliya, is a bit of a crush.


    On that side, it was before that the men who had bewitched the Heng Yan Lin in the past. It was at this time that their facial expression was somewhat poor.


    In the past, it was to bewitch that hengyanlin in the past. It was all feeling that hengyanlin was impossible and would succeed.


    That''s why they said that.


    But now, it''s in hengyanlin. It''s actually direct. Facing hengyanlin, it''s showing. Naturally, it''s letting them. At this time, they are very anxious.


    At present, a group of people are also in that heart, some regret.


    If in the previous time, is to know, things will be like this, then in the previous time, is not should, is let that Heng Yan Lin in the past is.


    At present, it is that Heng Yan Lin and that aliya are both each other''s appearance, which is a little bad.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, but also noticed that these people are looking at their own eyes.


    That heart, also is slightly, is shakes the head to come, these people, is body in the blessing does not know the blessing.


    At this time, they are saving them. Otherwise, these people, if they are really, are being watched by this woman, that is to say, they are going to die.


    In this case, it is impossible for Lin Niang to forget.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1280

    "What''s wrong? Those guys come here to watch your jokes. If you follow me, you''ll be able to upset these people."


    Then aliya is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words.


    At this time, is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, then, that is to show a smile out, and then open his mouth to say.


    At this time, she was extremely kind to Heng Yan Lin in front of her.


    Of course, there are some people who treat each other differently.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, slightly hesitated for a moment, after that, just nodded.


    When aliya saw this, there was a flash of joy in her eyes.


    Toward that Heng Yan Lin, slightly waved, and then is toward that side, is to begin to walk slowly.


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, see this situation, hurriedly also followed up.


    After that, they disappeared in front of the people.


    At the moment, the people behind, is at this time, looking at the scene in front of that, that heart is a cold.


    Damn it, this guy, left with that aliya?


    In this way, isn''t it to say that the two people are both looking at each other?


    When I think of this, these people are at this time, that is to see, the people in front of them come, after that, they are helpless.


    "Well, I thought I could see a joke or something. Now it''s OK. What kind of joke can I see?"


    "No one knows that these two people will be together directly at this time."


    A few people on that side, at this time, are also continuous, just begin to sigh.


    Speaking of it, no one has ever thought that this thing will be like this.


    Although Heng Yanlin is handsome, it is just like this.


    No matter how it is, it is this thing that, in the past, should not be, there will be such a thing.


    But now, the problem is, what did Heng Yanlin do at this time.


    Such a thought, after that, they naturally have some helplessness.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, do not know, that behind those men, are how to think.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin is also lazy to manage so many.


    Aliya in front of her, at this time, was quite talkative. With her hengyanlin, she was facing the far away, some remote places, and she began to walk.


    On the way, aliya''s servants, all in succession, began to salute.


    After that, even when I saw aliya in front of her, she would also be very kind.


    To these people is a gentle nod, this is with the Heng Yan Lin, is slowly leaving here.


    Along the way, that aliya is for that Heng Yan Lin, is performance, some concern appearance.


    But after that, it was asked that some of hengyanlin''s family members did not know. Hengyanlin came here.


    Then, after making some inquiries about Heng Yanlin''s life experience, aliya''s eyes were filled with joy, which could not be concealed.


    After walking for a while, they came to a hillside. At this time, the manor behind it was out of sight.


    At the moment, it was all dark, but I didn''t know that aliya on the other side was walking in such a place. She was afraid.


    In addition, it seems that for here, is extremely familiar with the general feeling.


    It was like walking on the ground all the way.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin did not ask these questions, but followed the woman along the way.


    At this time, aliya stopped, and then stood on one side, looking out at the city in the distance.


    At the moment that city, at this time, is a piece of bright lights, at a glance, it is extremely prosperous general feeling.


    "What a wonderful city, a peaceful feeling."


    Then aliya, looking at the city in front of her, was slightly, but said with some emotion.


    "It''s a little peaceful."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, gently nodded, some perfunctory in general, should and a sentence.


    In that city, there are some Enron, but after that, there are also some dirty, but in most cases, it is quite good.


    In front of her, aliya didn''t have any words for Heng Yanlin''s answer. It seemed that she didn''t care if she had answered anything.Hengyanlin is at this time, but also looking at the distance, at the moment where they are, it is able to see all this in front of them, is complete, is to see down.


    "It''s a pity that such a city will soon disappear and become a scene of hell on earth. It''s very exciting to think about it."


    Then aliya, at this time, seemed to have thought of something. At this time, she was quite excited and said something.


    As he said it, he added a little. The lips seemed to be very fond of everything in front of him.


    Looking at that in front of this scene, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and then look at each other.


    "I''m afraid it won''t happen."


    Hengyanlin also did not say much, diameter is refuted a sentence.


    But when aliya heard this, she put a smile on her face. "It''s a pity that this thing is going to happen, and it won''t take long. Wait. Then, this place will become a hell among people."


    At the moment, the woman is a little crazy.


    That laughter and other things, in such a place, actually become, is a bit of terror.


    However, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him was at this time. After looking at the woman in front of him, he also shook his head.


    This guy, at this time, is extremely will think, but think about it, the other party at this time, there are some encounter, that is not surprising.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see such a scene, but it''s a pity that you have such a skin bag."


    At this time, aliya seemed to think of something. At this time, she just looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her, and then after that, she said something with regret.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but the present Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is actually direct and is going to die here.


    At the beginning of the day, she was shocked by the appearance of Heng Yan Lin.


    Such a handsome, if at this time, is such a death here, can be some pity.


    "In fact, you are still very good. When I bring you here, you are still so indifferent. If you don''t act on me immediately, you are much better than many people."


    That aliya, at this time, is to see the hengyanlin in front of her, and then after that, she said with some emotion.


    Before that, she would have brought a lot of people here.


    But those guys, who came here, couldn''t help but come forward, and then to her, all kinds of hands.


    Such a thing, is to let her, is after, is some, is disgusted.


    After the death, some of them are very good for nothing.


    However, speaking of these sounds, it is really very beautiful.


    Think of here, is at this time, is in front of the hengyanlin, this guy, in fact, is very good.


    Along the way, it was a gentleman incomparable. In this way, when the time comes, it is time for the other party to die, and suffer less.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1281

    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s words. At this time, he also looked at the other party, and then his face showed a smile.


    "I''m here. Why should I die?"


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, when speaking, but for the woman in front of that, is some do not care about.


    As a puppet of a demon clan, he started to fight with his own people.


    Moreover, there is no sense of resistance.


    Among them, of course, there are some demons, extremely fierce reasons.


    After that, there are also reasons for the other party, but these things are not related to hengyanlin.


    That aliya listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and saw him. At this time, she was still a picture, extremely indifferent, as if, at this time, all his words were joking.


    At this point, aliya was also a little funny, just shaking her head.


    This guy, at this time, is still a pair of, is this kind of appearance, seriously, just don''t know, what is a fool?


    Under such circumstances, we don''t know. We should have a look. After that, there is no good end for each one.


    but the guy in front of him is stupid, so no wonder who is.


    Such a thought, he is after, that is, lazy, is thinking so much, anyway, after that, Heng Yanlin in front of him is true, that is, after he died, he will understand what he did before.


    How stupid is it to know?


    Think of here, she is after, also look at, that in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    "The people who came here, before me, said those words one by one, but after that, they all died."


    Then aliya, at the moment, did not know what she was sighing about. Then, just like this, she said a word.


    The words are after, that is to let the hengyanlin in front of him. At the moment, he is looking at aliya, and can feel that the momentum of the other party is changing.


    At this moment, even ordinary people, when they see the woman in front of them, will feel that something is wrong with the other party at this time.


    It is estimated that the men before that will all run away at this time when they see aliya coming.


    "So, before that, the men were killed, and then abandoned to the foot of the mountain?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is looking at the bottom of the hillside.


    At the moment of hengyanlin, is able to see, that low, is thick, are some of the resentment.


    These resentments, are the dead people, is at this time, sent out.


    Ordinary people, of course, can''t see it, but hengyanlin can see it clearly.


    After that, the situation in front of her was clearly seen. After that, she looked at the woman on the other side and shook her head.


    Such a beautiful woman, in the beginning to rise, is actually heavy to such a degree.


    If it''s not the other side, it''s the starting point. If it''s extremely fierce, then how can you have such resentment.


    It is estimated that when he was dying, he was not less tortured by this guy.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is after, that is, clear up.


    "Hum, you can''t run. Soon, the demon clan will come. The world will be changed. At that time, a new world will appear. That kind of world will belong to us."


    So, aliya, at this time, is just a little bit crazy.


    As for the matter in front of us, we should admit it directly.


    She did kill a lot of people, but how could that be.


    Anyway, at that time, that demon clan is coming, I don''t know how many people will die.


    However, these things have little to do with her.


    At that time, he just joined the demon world and began to practice.


    Then, as long as you can practice to the highest level, then when it is time, there will be countless benefits.


    For example, it is the same life with heaven or something, and it is superior to the world. These things are extremely useful.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at the people in front of me, that is, the corners of my mouth, which are slightly turned.


    These people, all belong to the weak one by one, are naturally unworthy of living.


    That is, only people like him can live here."Then if I join the demon world, will I not die?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin, who was in front of him, suddenly opened his mouth and spoke to the woman in front of him.


    When I speak, I am very serious and general.


    Looking at that side of aliya, at this time, is also a Leng down, and then some strange, looking at the front of hengyanlin.


    What is this guy, at this time, talking about? Is he going to join the demon world?


    If the average person, at this time, is to hear such words, are going to be crazy, and then all kinds of, is to want, is to run out of here, after that, is to treat her as a mental illness.


    This is all belong to, that ordinary person, should have the mind is.


    After all, these people are after, all have not seen, that demon world people, how will believe.


    Elia in front of her, in fact, did not expect that those guys would believe in themselves.


    Anyway, her main purpose is to kill the guy in front of her. After that, it is OK.


    And at the moment, that Heng Yan Lin is suddenly, is like this said a, is true, is to let her, is some unprepared.


    After that, her brow was slightly frowned.


    In the previous time, she was a little careless, so it has always been, just did not think that the hengyanlin in front of her has some strange appearance.


    The rest is that Heng Yanlin in front of her, how did she know that after she killed people, she was abandoned to the bottom of the valley.


    And at the moment, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, actually is all at once, that is to say.


    What''s more, for her to do such a thing, there is not a bit of it, that is, there is some doubt, it is clear that she is like killing people.


    Aliya, on the other side of the line, is in her mind at the moment. She is full of feelings. She is a little confused.


    What''s the situation? How does this guy know that he killed people?


    When I think of it, I''m looking at it. For each other, it''s at this time that Heng Yanlin is so direct. It''s strange that he wants to join the demon world.


    Look at the appearance of Heng Yan Lin, good is to that demon world, have some understanding appearance?


    What kind of situation is this?


    Then aliya, at this time, is feeling that her brain is a little confused.


    Just don''t know, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, exactly is a what kind of situation.


    It is actually at this time that she will know that the demon world is general. When she was in front of her, when she said the demon world, there was no point, that is, there would be some panic.


    Look at each other''s appearance, clearly know this place is general?


    Is it difficult to say that the other party is in general with himself and knows this place?


    Think carefully, before that time, that Heng Yan Lin, seems to be from the beginning, there is something wrong with the appearance.


    At the thought of this, aliya''s brain is a little confused, and then take a closer look. Heng Yanlin in front of her just feels that this matter seems to be a little complicated.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, but also light, take a look at the guy in front of him. After that, he is staring at Heng Yanlin, and he starts to look carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1282

    "Who are you? Do you know the demon world


    Then aliya, after that, carefully looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her.


    After that, there are some vigilant, take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then question.


    "I know some, so I''m longing for the demon world. In this way, how about taking me to see it?"


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to see, that in front of aliya, then, appears extremely sincere, and then is to the other side, is open to say.


    When I speak, I just seem to be sincere.


    "But I''m not. Where is the demon world? It''s all the people of the demon clan who come to me by themselves."


    Then aliya was in a trance at this time, and then she said.


    When I speak, I feel like I don''t think about it.


    And at this time, her brain, suddenly is a spirit, and then come back to look at the Heng Yan Lin, face is changed, is a little ugly.


    In the beginning, those words were not what she wanted to say.


    When he was in the past, but after listening to the words of hengyanlin, he subconsciously said these words.


    After that, her brain, is the feeling, is a slight confusion, and then is to wake up, as if, is bewitched!


    At the thought of this, she was naturally a little wary.


    Looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is to become, is extremely ugly.


    This guy is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, how can he use such means to himself at this time?


    At the thought of this, she is looking at the guy in front of her. She is at this time and in her heart. She is a little wary. After a look, an Changqiu Lai is on the other side.


    Damned guy, this guy, really, is a little bit of a headache.


    Originally, when I saw the hengyanlin, I felt that I was very fresh.


    After thinking about it, I felt that Heng Yanlin was about a foreign guy.


    Think of here, she is feeling, is the Heng Yan Lin, is to kill, then, also won''t find so fast.


    And that demon clan''s person, at that time, is about to come, is really discovered, want to come, she also won''t have what matter.


    But now, it''s looking at this guy that she finds out.


    It''s not that she was looking for Heng Yan Lin at all. In fact, she found him. It was Heng Yan Lin.


    Such a thought, at the moment is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, her face, is to how ugly, is how ugly.


    After that, she was staring at Heng Yan Lin coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    At this moment, Heng Yan Lin has also heard the other side''s words.


    See each other, is sober up, at this time, is slightly sigh.


    This guy, really, has some vigilance, in addition, the other side is also protected.


    When the other party wakes up, it is possible for Lin Heng to wake up before he wakes up.


    At present, the other party is waking up, that is to say, this guy has some precautions in mind, which is not counted.


    It is after that, that is to protect this woman''s demon clan, estimate also knew, oneself this slave, was hypnotized.


    And it''s the use of that mental power.


    That is to say, the other party will guess that there are some practitioners who have found here. This time, they are a little bit alarmed.


    Also don''t know, the other side is after, can''t, hide more concealed.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is also feeling, his head, is some headache feeling.


    However, this matter at the moment is already like this. Heng Yanlin wants to regret something, but it is too late.


    Moreover, there is no way to get some information about this matter, which is the only way.


    The woman has been enslaved by the demon clan.


    There must be some protection in the other party''s mind.


    Heng Yanlin wants to search the soul or something. If the realm is still there, it is OK.


    But now Heng Yan Lin, want to achieve such a thing, is impossible.


    Once it is touched, the other party will be destroyed to the extreme, and a little soul will not stay.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin naturally could not find any information.


    So after thinking about it, I came up with such a way.But, now is to see, this situation, his hypnosis what, is no use, the other party is also prepared, this time, there is some trouble.


    However, it was learned that the devil''s guy would not at all. This woman knew where the cave was.


    In the previous time, hengyanlin also had some expectations, but at this moment, after hearing the news, hengyanlin was still slightly disappointed.


    But it''s also true. If the other party is talking to this woman, is it not trouble?


    Once it is the time, the other party will disclose the place, or be caught by someone, then it will be directly exposed.


    That demon people, but will not be so stupid.


    Heng Yanlin thought about it. After that, he shook his head. He didn''t think so much. Since things have already been like this, there is no need to sigh.


    "You said, it was the devil who came to look for you. So, you don''t know, where is the cave entrance?"


    Hengyanlin is at this time, to see this woman, and then directly, is to ask.


    "Well, do you think this will tell you? Who are you and why do you want to know so much? "


    That aliya, at the moment is a cold hum, and then cold, looked at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, and then is extremely angry, is said.


    I''m still being calculated.


    Think before, she thought that she was doing well and would not be discovered.


    That is to say, in recent years, her behavior has become a little unscrupulous.


    But even so, it''s also the demon people who are about to come. That''s why aliya did this after that.


    But now, looking at this guy, her heart, is also a little angry.


    Is it difficult to say that recently, one''s own actions have been more than others have discovered?


    However, aliya thought of this place and observed it carefully for four weeks. She could see that there was no one else on the other side at all.


    That is to prove that there is no one at all around here. The person who comes is that Heng Yanlin is a person.


    In this case, this thing is a little interesting.


    Is this the guy who found himself and came to find himself?


    In this case, isn''t this guy looking for death?


    After getting some demons, her self-confidence was greatly expanded.


    On the current Heng Yan Lin, at this time, she is not in the eye, in her view, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, can not be their opponent.


    So it is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, she is after, is to sneer repeatedly.


    I came here to die, so I can''t blame her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1283

    Aliya on the other side is looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her. For this guy, she actually knows so many things.


    It is still the same, came to this place, how to see, this guy, are some, is looking for death.


    At the thought of this, it is at this time, look at the hengyanlin, her eyes, is full, are some of the murderous, is to start brewing.


    Just, that side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to see the other side in the eyes of the murderous, at this moment, but there is no fluctuation.


    This guy, at this time, is trying to kill him, but some think too much, just like Heng Yanlin of that wall.


    The other side is even a low-level demon clan, are not comparable, so, how can we be compared to him.


    Think of here, is to see, that in front of this guy, hengyanlin is at this time, naturally is full, is for this guy, is some disdain.


    It''s just that Elia doesn''t know about these things.


    At the moment, she didn''t think so much. Before that, she felt that she was able to kill so many people and made her realize clearly that she was different from these people.


    These people, it seems, are the same, but only she knows that she is with these people, in the end, what kind of gap.


    At present, it is just right to see that hengyanlin is in front of him. Although the other party knows something, there are so many things.


    But it''s not a big deal here with aliya.


    But it''s just a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. Besides, the other party still doesn''t have some thermal weapons. In this case, it seems that the other party is even more of a dead man.


    Such a thought, is after, she is looking at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, then is also exposed a cold color.


    At the moment, the right hand is hidden in the dark, although it is a slight swing down, after that, is able to feel, that in front of a trace of black gas, now is toward the Hengyan forest, is slowly, is beginning to swim in the past.


    Such a situation, in this dark night, is completely out of the detection, that the person in front of, that side of aliya, is just cold, looking at the Hengyan Lin in front of him.


    In her eyes, in front of the hengyanlin, absolutely, will not know, such means.


    People in this world will not know what kind of situation there will be in another world, and what kind of strength people in that world will have.


    In this case, aliya, on the other side of Jean, was naturally very confident.


    In the past, she has used such means, I don''t know how many people have been killed.


    At present, there will be such a person out, which is actually normal.


    Think of here, is to see, that in front of the Hengyan Lin, she is after, is a face of indifference, looked at the Hengyan Lin.


    After that, is casual, is a glance, that black gas, is toward the Hengyan forest surging in the past.


    These things, if they were in that day, would probably not be easy to deal with.


    However, if it is true under that dark night, there are not many people who can see it.


    So, in such a case, it is to look at the situation in front of her, and she has a plan in mind.


    Just after that, I can see that hengyanlin on the side is a direct hand, and then a little bit gently there. I want to entangle myself with black gas.


    It seems to be the black air of a snake. At this time, it is direct. It is broken by Heng Yan Lin, that is, a hand.


    It''s like, originally a pile of snow, after that, is close to the side of the fire in general, but for a moment, is directly starting to melt away.


    At the moment, what aliya wanted to see after that was what she wanted to say.


    That originally, is on the face is to have that proud look, is at this time, is directly began to disappear.


    At the moment, his face, at this time, is becoming, full, is the expression of horror.


    Such means, she was very happy when she saw it for the first time.


    Even in her such a person, is also never, is never seen, there will be such a means.


    So after that, she always thought that after she had such a means, some people would not be their own means.


    But at the moment, it is to look at the situation in front of her. She is behind, that is, in her heart, is extremely desperate.Thousands of, just did not think, this time things, will be like this.


    What kind of person is Heng Yanlin? How can he have such a means?


    Is it difficult to say that the other side is in general with himself, but also with the people of the demon clan, has had some contact, so it is to get such a means?


    With such a thought, it seems that there is something possible about this matter.


    Just, think of here, is to see, that in front of the hengyanlin, this guy, if with that demon people, is contact, then is to look for themselves, what is the matter?


    It is actually forced to ask, the whereabouts of the demons, how to look, are some, the appearance of bad.


    That aliya, is to direct her own speculation, is to overturn, and then look at the hengyanlin in front of her. After that, she is staring at the hengyanlin, and is beginning to look.


    "Who are you? Why do you have this ability? "


    At the moment, aliya felt a little flustered in her heart. She didn''t know what kind of person this guy was. So at this time, she still wanted to find out what kind of person this guy was.


    Think of here, she is at this time, is carefully staring at that Heng Yan Lin look.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is at will, that is, the woman on the other side is casting a spell, which is directly broken.


    But that is, that demon clan is given a small trick just, in this way, where is able to, than the hengyanlin.


    In fact, it''s very simple for Heng Lin to die.


    Just, in the end is to want to ask out some things, Heng Yanlin can only be to keep each other''s life.


    It''s just that this matter is more difficult to deal with.


    After all, the other side said, it was also in the divine consciousness that some guys showed things.


    If hengyanlin starts by force, when the time comes, what news can''t be obtained, that is to say it by himself.


    "You can''t control who I am. As long as you know, the people of the demon clan can''t make it. If so, you''re going to let the people of the demon clan come over directly. When the time comes, none of your relatives will be able to run away."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is light, a look, that in front of a guy to, and then is open to say.


    This guy, if he is smart, should know that he said this word, but did not mean to deceive the other party.


    However, if the other party is completely deceived by those guys, then this matter is in some trouble.


    Sometimes, these guys are more difficult than those demons.


    Sometimes, the demons don''t care so much. If they die, they will die. Such things are not good for these demons.


    So, if that demon guy, sometimes, in fact, can also set out some words to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1284

    "Well, you want some information from me? Do you think it''s possible? "


    That aliya, at the moment, is listening to that hengyanlin''s words, don''t want to, is to respond to a word.


    Listen to that hengyanlin, at the moment is to say the words, she naturally amount is to understand, that hengyanlin, is at this time, in the end, what is meant.


    In the final analysis, the other party just wants to see if he can persuade himself and disclose some information.


    However, how is it possible for him to talk to the other party about this matter? If he did, the demon people would not let themselves go.


    In addition, in addition to this, she will wait for the demon people. Once she comes, she can start to practice.


    At that time, she will be able to be above all others.


    At the moment, where is able to, the news of that demon clan, is to say with this guy, million, is impossible thing.


    That aliya, at the moment is a face, extremely determined, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and then said.


    In that tone, at the moment, it is full of determination and incomparable expression.


    Just, in such a case, is let''s Heng Yan Lin, after that, is to look at the other side, and then is the heart, is slightly, is a sigh.


    "It''s impossible for the demon people to come to this world. Do you want to die for the demon people?"


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at the other side, and then that is to look at the other side, after that, is to ask.


    For such a guy, is to trust that demon people, is to trust to such a point, hengyanlin is at this time, it seems, is some helpless.


    That demon guy, even at that time, is true, is to let this guy get some benefits.


    However, this guy, who wants some of the benefits, will also make the other party, to make it look like no man or ghost.


    So it was at this time that Heng Yanlin was looking at the guy in front of him. After that, he was a little helpless.


    If this woman has some ideas about her own planet, she won''t be like this at this time. Is she protecting that planet?


    After all, it''s true. To say it, the demon people are not very good.


    "Hum, if there are no demons, how can I live forever? People in this world are suffering too much. They are not as good as the demon world. They can live forever and get the way they want


    That side of aliya, at the moment is to see, that in front of the hengyanlin, after, is to speak directly.


    As she spoke, she was full of indignation and resentment. Naturally, people like her didn''t need to work so much.


    A lot of things will be delivered to the door at that time, but after that, things have changed, something is wrong.


    The more people like him are, the more spiritual they are. They are somewhat empty and complete, and there is no pursuit.


    So, in order to be able to let herself, is to get some pursuit of what, she is after, that is, for the people of the demon clan, put forward such conditions, is not a bit hesitant.


    What to eat and drink, what to play, the world''s things, can enjoy the things, she has already enjoyed.


    But after that, she hesitated about the matter in front of her.


    If in the future, is able to obtain eternal life, he such a person, absolutely, will achieve.


    Those things have been enjoyed, but no one can resist the temptation of longevity, especially for people like her.


    So aliya, at the moment, is in this state.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at the other side, after, is also some helpless.


    It seems that this guy is brainwashed by those demons, and some of them are clean.


    It''s actually under such circumstances that I still believe such things.


    However, it is normal for this woman to see some supernatural means and believe in this thing.


    "This matter, in fact, is all false. You should know where there will be someone, so easy, is to obtain eternal life. Moreover, you should know that when the demons come, the world will disappear, and the place where you live is always doomed."


    Heng Yanlin on that side, after thinking about it, still tried to persuade him.


    I want to see if this woman can listen to her persuasion.If it is true, that is, if not, Heng Yanlin is feeling that he is with this guy, as if is also can not say up.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is after, that is, dead, staring at the guy in front of him.


    Then aliya, listening to this, at this time, just looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, with a sneer on her lips.


    "What if the world is destroyed? Anyway, the world is very dirty. If it disappears, wouldn''t it be better? "


    So aliya, there is no wavering at the moment.


    For her, this matter, how to look at it, all belong to should, for these people, is a waste of their own, longevity opportunities, she is in any case, can not do.


    Therefore, at this time, the persuasion of hengyanlin has no effect on her.


    Not only that, at this time, is to see, that in front of the hengyanlin, she is after, is to start, use various methods, want to see, can the hengyanlin in front of that, is to kill for Yin.


    This guy, also don''t know where to get the ability, is actually able to compete with her.


    In the past, but never, is never seen, there will be such a person''s existence.


    But now, unexpectedly is such appears in front of her, she is feeling, is some can not tolerate.


    Just, that is, after that, it is to see that the guy in front of her comes, and she just begins to calm down.


    I don''t talk about the rest, but it''s just about this thing.


    This guy, seriously, is a little weird.


    In the space of this conversation, she also wanted to be, under such circumstances, to give the Heng Yan Lin a few sneak attacks.


    Then she killed this guy, but what she didn''t expect was that even if she took advantage of this situation, her own means changed a little.


    But after that, it still has no effect. At this time, Heng Yanlin, on the other side of the line, was easy to use and eliminated all her means.


    Aliya, at this time, the anger in her heart, and the fear in her heart, just don''t say more.


    How to look at it, there are some feelings, that is, this guy seems to be to suppress the means she has.


    At present, the situation is so serious, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, it seems that there are some fierce.


    Otherwise, how do you look at it? In the current situation, how much she will give the Heng Yan Lin, is still some trouble.


    But at the moment, I don''t know why, that is, after my own hand, no matter how, Heng Yanlin is able to, easily, crack open, her means.


    Such a thing, in the past, but had not heard of, that is, this time, is looking at the front, under such circumstances, she is a little afraid.


    If, oneself is to take that Heng Yan Lin to have no way, then next, is to go to that Heng Yan Lin hand.


    And if the other side hands, will there be her way to live?


    Aliya doesn''t know, but she knows that if it comes, when Heng Yanlin makes a move, it is estimated that it will be her death.


    Because, she can''t help that Heng Yan Lin, the other side is already in an invincible position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1285

    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to see, that the woman in front of, see each other, is to this time, that is, stubborn appearance.


    At the moment, the heart, also slightly, is some sigh.


    The rest do not say, but this guy, at this time, is such a practice, really, is to let her, is a bit helpless.


    If it''s good, it''s good to talk to yourself.


    As for the other party, he killed so many people before. In fact, it''s not a big deal here in hengyanlin.


    What the other side wants, it''s all at will. In hengyanlin, there is no problem at all.


    But now, the other party is at this time, unexpectedly is to make such a thing.


    It seems that the other side is more powerful than her.


    "If you are sure that you are going to die for that demon clan, I can do it for you."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has gradually lost some patience.


    The other party at this time, is such an action, really, is to let Heng Yan Lin, is to have some killing heart.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but before that, the other party also said it. She didn''t know where the hole was.


    In fact, hengyanlin also wants to see if the other party has any other news.


    For example, since there are demons who come to contact her, when and where they are.


    And in the first time, the other side is in what kind of place, is to see that demon guy.


    On these news, that is, hengyanlin wanted it.


    In hengyanlin, it seems that if you have these news, you may be able to find the hole of the other party.


    But now, this guy, at this time, has no intention of letting go of his mouth. At this time, Heng Yanlin, some of whom have lost patience.


    Or, at that time, it will be a lot of hardship, after a lot of talking, there is no way, is able to persuade the other side down.


    But now, Heng Yanlin feels, perhaps is, will the other party is to persuade down, when the time is not necessarily, can get some news.


    So, hengyanlin at present, is also the beginning, preparation is to kill each other, is to kill.


    Otherwise, when the other party, is to use what means, to inform that demon what, estimated, the other party will also have some precautions.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, naturally do not want to delay what.


    Otherwise, people like this can be seen here.


    Perhaps, we can see from the nearby area. Maybe it is not certain that the entrance of the cave is near here.


    originally, Heng Yanlin planned to go through it. If the other party is willing to provide some information, Heng Yanlin is not prepared to kill the other party.


    After all, the other party gave her some news, and those who killed had nothing to do with Heng Yanlin.


    When the time comes, the other party will have bad luck.


    So it''s OK to leave some time for each other.


    However, looking at this, the other party is not prepared to do so, is to cherish, some of their time in general.


    In this case, it is direct, it is to kill the other party, that is, it is OK.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, that is, direct, is to start.


    After that, aliya in front of her was slightly surprised at this time, that is, in her heart.


    Looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, he is serious now. Although aliya doesn''t know, what is hengyanlin going to do.


    However, the other side is at this time, is like this, that also can know, the other party is trying to kill him.


    Moreover, from the appearance of the other side''s hand, he can feel the strong and incomparable crisis.


    In the heart is some nervous situation, she is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her. After that, she takes a little breath, and then she is in a hurry. She pats something in a pocket beside her.


    Then, I saw a black gas, which rose at this time.


    After that, it is to see that a thing, as if it is a ghost fog, is beginning to condense.


    Then, that is to see, is a ghost, is appeared in front of the Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to see this thing, immediately is Leng a down, and then is originally ready to hand the hand, at this time, are slightly, is a pause.


    "Call me out, what is it?"


    The ghost dance in front of him, at this time, seemed to have some divine consciousness. It was at this time that she had a direct look. Aliya on the other side came and said coldly.In the previous time, it was to give him this thing, which was to talk with her.


    This thing should not be used until it is absolutely necessary.


    But the other party, at this time, actually began to use this thing, which is to let her, is at this time, that heart, is some anger, is beginning to rise up.


    Then, coldly, he took a look at the other party and asked.


    That aliya, in front of Heng Yanlin, is still extremely arrogant.


    But then, in front of the ghost dance, it was at this time that I became extremely humble and felt general.


    After seeing the ghost dance, the body began to bend. At the moment, I heard the words. I was in a hurry and began to respond.


    "I ran into that guy, that guy. I tried my best to know some of the demonic guys. They even started to force me. Now I want to be strong again. I have no way. If I don''t ask for help from you, I will die."


    Then aliya, at this time, is also very smart.


    If you know that if you say it casually, it is estimated that it will make the other party unhappy. Moreover, if your own business is to ask the other party to come out, it is estimated that he is also a dead end.


    But now, it''s looking at this situation, it''s feeling, it''s the matter of Lana demon clan directly, then it won''t, the rest of the things.


    So it is at this time that she is slightly changed, that means, and then said.


    She knows that if she says so, the other party will not be too embarrassed for herself. After all, she really wants to say that the other party is the devil. At this time, where is it that she will tell her own affairs to the outsider.


    Moreover, he is a very bad person with bad intentions. If you think about it, you will know that in fact, there are some bad situations in this matter.


    At the thought of here, she was looking at the guy in front of her. Then, she was also looking at Heng Yan Lin on the other side.


    It was at this time that I said something like this.


    At the moment, she is looking at the hengyanlin in front of her. In her eyes, there is a trace of complacency.


    Aren''t you great? If so, then you also need to see what the situation is at present!


    At this time, if you dare to do so, it is equal to that you are looking for death.


    By my side, this man is very powerful.


    Their own ability, can be the other side, is random, to their own, so at this time, I also have such ability.


    That Heng Yan Lin''s ability, although there are some powerful, but compared to his side of this, how to see, are some not enough to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1286

    The woman is at this time, is to see, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, that look in the eyes, is full, is that excited incomparable expression.


    This hengyanlin, no matter what else, must die here. If hengyanlin doesn''t die, she won''t come to a good end here.


    In front of her, that''s when Lin yanheng came to see her.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, for each other, at this time, for his eyes, is to ignore the past.


    At the moment, is to see, that in front of the black fog, at this time, the eyes also have some clear expression.


    This guy, in fact, is just a divine sense. He was separated by a demon guy and put here.


    This guy, also don''t know what kind of strength, is actually at this time, to make such a thing.


    If such divine consciousness is destroyed, then the other party will be seriously injured.


    After all, this is one''s own divine sense. If it is destroyed, it will make the other party lack a large part of his original divine consciousness. How can he not be seriously injured?


    Now, he is looking at the guy in front of him. After that, he just shakes his head.


    In other words, the other person is feeling, in this world, it is just some ordinary people.


    The weapons that these guys can possess, in fact, are some thermal weapons. If you want to hurt him, it is impossible.


    After all, it is not two levels of things, at this time, is to hurt her, that is impossible.


    Therefore, the other party is at this time, although it seems to be some rash, but in fact, it is also extremely confident.


    But, unfortunately, at this time, the other side is to meet the Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at this divine consciousness. At this time, he has already planned to keep the other party.


    So it is at this time, the other side is also doomed, is to a road of great vitality.


    The fog in front of him was originally extremely arrogant.


    And at this time, it is to hear the words, that fog at this time, is slightly, is a change.


    Know the demon clan, at this time, also want to find the demon clan, how to see, the other side are some, is the appearance of bad intentions.


    So at this time, he is direct, is the beginning, is the other party, is given down, is to kill a person.


    At the thought of this, he just turned around and wanted to see who it was. He had the courage to come.


    After all, the evil clan should not know how to deal with people in this world.


    After seducing the guy in front of him, he also asked the other party to help himself and inquire about a lot of information.


    After knowing that the world is almost the same news, he is even more relieved.


    The people in this world, almost all don''t know what it is, is a cultivator, what is a demon clan.


    People who don''t know about these things. Once, they fight with these people at the right time.


    At that time, these people are doomed to have bad luck. Their own demonic people, coming here, are simply a massacre.


    Think about it. It''s all very exciting.


    And now this guy is trying to destroy this thing, so he is waiting to be killed by himself.


    At the thought of this, her eyes are extremely vicious, looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    Just, this look, immediately is to give him a fright.


    In the previous time, that Heng Yan Lin is just right, that is to start, that body is the condensation of some spiritual power, and at this time, are not scattered.


    But that has some huge spiritual power, is lets that demon clan''s fellow, was frightened.


    If his noumenon was here, he would not be frightened.


    But now he, at this time and here, is just a divine consciousness.


    It''s when you come across this kind of cultivation. How do you look at it, you are all defeated.


    At that time, it was directly killed by the other party. It seemed possible.


    That demon clan person, at this moment is in that heart, is bad to the extreme.


    At the beginning, it was the separation of the divine consciousness. It was just because there were no practitioners here. In that case, it was possible to take down the woman in front of her.At that time, it is to let the other party, help themselves, and kill more people first.


    At that time, I can absorb these things first, and then I start to practice.


    There are many people in this world.


    However, the problem is that, in the current situation, the people in front of them, the demons, are all coming.


    It is not certain how much he can kill and how much benefit he can get.


    However, it can be imagined that there will not be many people.


    He couldn''t bear to think of it.


    Stealthily, it is tempting such a guy to come, and then help him, kill some people, and then help himself to improve his strength.


    What''s more, I still let the other party be careful.


    In this case, no one will notice him.


    But, looking at this guy at the moment, he just knows that someone noticed the situation here, and then found the woman.


    It''s just, what kind of situation is this? I''m so careful. How can this guy come here.


    What''s more, is he a practitioner?


    If the other party, is the world, some of the upper level, he will not worry.


    After all, the weapons of the other side, for him, have no effect at all.


    If you want to kill each other, it''s easy.


    But now, the other party is at this time, is to make such a thing, let him, is at this time, that heart, incomparable bad heart.


    I never thought that things would become like this.


    At present, there is no way for him to do so.


    That Heng Yan Lin is looking for door to door, at this time, it seems that only to fight, or to say, is to flee directly?


    However, no matter how it is, their own hole is determined, it can not be exposed!


    "Cultivator, this matter has nothing to do with you. If you leave now and we get along well, what do you think?"


    That demon''s divine consciousness, in that mind at the moment, is flashing countless ideas.


    After that, he took a deep breath, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He began to say in a deep voice.


    Although I don''t know how this guy appeared here, it doesn''t hinder him to look at Heng Yanlin in front of him at this time, and then try to test it first.


    This guy, here, that''s enough to say something.


    But first of all, let''s see if we can stop doing it. If we do, he will suffer.


    So at the moment, he just wants to see if he can pacify hengyanlin first. If he can, everyone will be happy.


    If not, then there is no loss.


    At the thought of this, he is tight, is staring at Heng Yanlin in front of him, after that, is waiting for the other party''s reply.


    Aiya on the other side, at this time, opened her eyes wide, and then looked at the guy in front of her. She didn''t know that her master looked as if she was afraid of Heng Yanlin in front of her and how to reply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1287

    Aliya on one side is a little ignorant. She is at this time, but she doesn''t know that the master on the other side is so afraid of Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment is some, is flustered, look at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin.


    Although I don''t know why the master is, he is so afraid of Heng Yan Lin.


    But at the moment, her heart, also understand, that Heng Yan Lin, is about some difficult to deal with.


    Otherwise, at this time, his own master, how, will be like this.


    Just such a thought, she is after, is really, is a little nervous.


    This guy, it seems, is more powerful than he imagined.


    In this case, this matter is a little difficult to deal with.


    At the thought of this, aliya is also some, difficult to suppress, her heart, is some fear to come.


    However, after that, she is looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    His master, for that Heng Yan Lin, although there is some attention.


    However, if Heng Yanlin is determined to fight with the people on his side, he will not be the opponent of his master.


    And, if Heng Yanlin, is not willing to start, then he is naturally safe.


    Such a thought, she is at this time, naturally is to relax a little.


    This is the moment when the devil Lin opens his mouth.


    "Don''t say, you don''t know that the holes in the other two places were destroyed by me. Do you feel that I can let you go?"


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is also lazy to hide what.


    In the previous time, their own hands, is to destroy each other''s two holes.


    At this time, the other side is here, how to let Heng Yan Lin, is to let the other side.


    How to look at this matter, it is absolutely impossible.


    So that is to say, the other party is at this time, in fact, completely, that is, some think too much.


    The person in front of him is at this time, look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At this moment, he is listening to what he said. At this time, in his eyes, there is a flash of fierce color.


    "Sure enough, the holes in the other two places of my demon clan were destroyed by you!"


    That demon clan was before, actually for this matter, also had some conjectures.


    But, guess is to guess, he just doesn''t want to, that''s what he said.


    After all, once it''s said like this, it''s time to tear that cheek.


    At that time, that Heng Yan Lin estimates, that is, will start to attack him.


    But now, that Heng Yan Lin is like this, is to say directly, then is direct, that can explain, that Heng Yan Lin is after, just did not plan, is to let him go.


    When he thought of this matter, he was at this time and his heart was a little gloomy.


    Damn it, he thought about it before.


    This matter is relatively difficult to deal with. However, for the sake of his own spirit, he is still in the future. He is prepared to endure something.


    But now it''s time to look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    The other party at this time, is to say this thing, that is to prove that the other party is indeed, is not prepared, is after, let her leave.


    At the moment, it''s all about preparation. It''s a game of tearing faces.


    However, at present, he is such a spirit here, if let''s Heng Yan Lin, is together, then, it is estimated that he will die in the hands of hengyanlin.


    In this way, his body is much more seriously injured.


    At the thought of this, his heart is full, are that extremely dissatisfied eyes.


    "You have to know, this cave does not mean that you want to look for it, or you can find it. This time, I can let you go. When the devil comes, I will be able to let you go. The relationship between the world and you is not very big. You don''t need to, just like this, fight against my demon clan."


    The person in front of him, at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is sitting, finally fighting for.


    Want to let Heng Yan Lin, is to be able to give up, this time the opportunity.


    This time, if Heng Yanlin, really want to start, he can absolutely, is to die here.


    He is absolutely not willing to do this.


    In addition, if he was injured at that time, the people with him would know that he was secretly taking his spirit out and doing these things.These things, for the demon clan, but there are some, not conducive to them is to come over.


    After all, if such a thing is done, it is easy to cause exposure. At that time, he will definitely be punished.


    When he thought of this, he would not have done such a thing at this time.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at the moment, is to listen to this, is to see, this demon clan, hengyanlin naturally know, the other side is why, is will say so.


    After all, the other party is at this time, it can be said that his life is in his hands.


    If at this time, he is dead here, when the time comes, his spirit will begin to bite back.


    At that time, a bad thing, it is possible, is to let oneself fall some realm or something.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is at this time, that is, the corner of his mouth, is a slight hook.


    "If you say so, it will be OK."


    At the moment, it seems that the other party was nodded, and then it was said that Lin Heng moved.


    Let that other side, is at this time, after listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, suddenly is that heart, is slightly a joy.


    It was unexpected that Heng Yan Lin was such a good fool.


    If that Heng Yan Lin is not ready to continue, it is estimated that some ordinary people want to find their own residence.


    It''s almost impossible to have that hole of your own.


    Even if the other party is found, then they will waste some hands and feet, that is to say, they can control those people.


    At that time, their own hole, will only be at this time, is infallible.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. In his eyes, there was a look of sarcasm.


    This guy, probably this place, is one of the few practitioners.


    Such a guy, here, where is able to let the other side live.


    At that time, there was, and it was this guy who died here.


    At the thought of here, the demon family is only human, is at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is in his eyes, that wipe of contempt, is to put up.


    No matter how it is, we still need to hide it for a while.


    Otherwise, it will be that hengyanlin is found out by that time. The other party is angry and will kill himself. That is to say, some of them are not worth it.


    At the thought of this, he also began to nod a little hypocritical. At this time, he wanted to give more words to Heng Yan Lin.


    Also not why, is for, is lets that Heng Yan Lin, is can be at ease some.


    So as not to leave, the other party is beginning to regret.


    But, before he opened his mouth to speak, Heng Yanlin was at this time, that is to see, the other side came, and then showed a smile.


    "As a reward, show your kindness and tell me your hole. Then we will be in peace. What do you think?"


    Heng Yan Lin is this time, is extremely, is kind, facing each other, is beginning to say.


    One side said, one side is a face, are that full, are that extremely kind smile.


    Look at that side of the demon people, is at this time, that face, is slightly stiff down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1288

    Damn the guy, actually want to let himself, is to tell each other, is the news of the hole?


    If you really do, that''s what you do.


    At that time, it is not necessary for Heng Yan Lin to make a move. The people on his side can just kill him directly.


    I am here, is to make such a thing come out, estimated that their side of the people, after knowing, will be extremely dissatisfied.


    If, oneself still will this place, is told to the other side to listen, then is to wait to die.


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His face was directly gloomy.


    This guy. In the previous time, it was a little pleasant to say.


    Two people can be at peace with each other, but, in fact, the other is not planning, is to let him go.


    Because he knew that it was impossible for him to tell the location of the hole to Heng Yan Lin.


    And that Heng Yan Lin, is to know that hole.


    Perhaps, will directly let him go, but, when the time comes, he is not a dead?


    By all means, he asked about his position, but he would not believe that Heng Yanlin would leave after that.


    At the thought of this, he would be a little ashamed and angry in his heart.


    Although I know that hengyanlin is impossible. It is just like this. It is deceived. Otherwise, it will be the two holes.


    It''s impossible. It will be destroyed like this.


    Just, at the moment is to listen to that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, said the words, completely can know, the other party is at this time, is in the joke himself.


    At the thought of this, his heart was naturally full of anger.


    "Children, since you are so, you want to die, then I will help you to come!"


    The spirit, at this time, seemed to be angry. After yelling at Heng Yan Lin, it was direct and condensed into a huge force of spirit.


    And then, after that, it was condensed by him, some resentment and some spirits.


    At this time, they all started to make a terrible sound, and then they were facing the Heng Yan Lin, which was to rush directly.


    On that one''s voice, just listen to it gently, is able to know that this thing is extremely not simple.


    I''m afraid that ordinary people will be scared when they see it.


    However, if you look at it carefully, you can see that many of them are human beings. After being slaughtered, they are extremely distorted.


    At this time, these remnant souls are extremely painful, and they, that is, they will think that they will pull the rest of the people in together, and then bear such pain.


    No matter how, in this case, these people are in any case, are unable to let themselves escape.


    Well, in a distorted situation, nature wants to let oneself, the people who see it all die here together.


    After that, it is Linheng who saw them together.


    But, that Heng Yan Lin is at this time, look at these people, that look in the eyes, are full, are the color of pity.


    These people are going through this.


    In fact, those who want to go out will give them liberation.


    That is to say, it''s the kind of person who has lost his soul.


    However, for these people, in fact, such a practice, for them, is also a relief.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is behind, is in the hands, is scattered a piece of gold, and then is facing these people, is directly started to wave.


    That golden light is after touching these things, these black gas, is after, are in succession, began to melt up.


    At this time, some of the black gas, it is at this time, as if all met the general feeling of the killer.


    Aliya, on the other side, was very excited before, looking at the scene in front of her.


    She knew that her master, in fact, was extremely powerful.


    However, at present, it is only after seeing that his master has made a move that he can understand how this strength is.


    There is a general feeling of discoloration between heaven and earth.


    Is to let her at this time, is that heart, is extremely worship.


    As for Heng Yanlin, she also has some expectations.


    It is estimated that this is the past, the other party is absolutely, that is, to die here.At that time, he will also be the other party''s spirit, is to extract, and then a good torture.


    In the previous time, it was actually like this, frightening yourself what, how, also need, is to let the other party pay some price.


    This is the obsession of Elia at the moment.


    It''s just that she hasn''t been happy for long.


    After that, he saw that Heng Yanlin was at this time, that is, direct, and the magic in front of him was a scene to be cracked.


    Seeing this, aliya on the other side changed her face slightly at this time.


    What''s the situation?


    Why is in before time, that Heng Yan Lin is such, restrain her.


    And to this time, that Heng Yan Lin is after the shot, is still like this, is extremely easy, is to restrain her master in general.


    In this way, if Heng Yan Lin, in the future, will have such means.


    That is not to say, oneself side two people, will not that Heng Yan Lin''s opponent?


    At the thought of this, she was a little nervous at this time and in that heart.


    Turn head, is to look at that side, want to let own master, is at this time, think of a way.


    Dare not be how, just want to kill, that side of Heng Yan Lin is OK.


    "Master, this fellow, is there any way to kill him? I can do it together? "


    It''s time to kill the Hengyan forest. It''s the first thing and the most important thing.


    So at this time, Elia couldn''t care about the rest.


    She knew that she said this, and the owner on the other side would feel it and be annoyed.


    Because, she is such inquiry, that is to represent, she is feeling, the master on that side, probably, will not be the opponent of hengyanlin.


    In this case, if two people fight together, it is a chance to win, that is, more.


    However, in this case, the devil on the other side will naturally feel that he is despised.


    However, that Heng Yan Lin at present, are fierce to such a point, where he still tube so much.


    At the thought of this, she was facing the devil on the other side and asked about some countermeasures.


    Although her strength is not very good, but, two people''s words, is better than one person, is too much.


    However, after her words fell, she did not hear a word.


    Originally, is that some, is to oneself, is has some angry voice, is at this time, is not transmitted.


    She took a careful look, that is to see, that side of the devil, seems to be that Heng Yan Lin, the strength shown, is a little shocked.


    So it''s at this time, it''s all the beginning, it''s a little shocked.


    Just, is this the time to be shocked? The other side is going to fight over. If you don''t backhand, you will die here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1289

    Aliya was speechless to the devil, or such a daze at this time.


    She is such a person who is not good at fighting. She knows that she should not be in a daze here.


    That Heng Yan Lin''s strength is directly beyond their imagination.


    Under such circumstances, it is necessary to do something together.


    However, the devil man started to immerse himself directly after he made a move. It seems that at this time, he was still silent. He wanted to see how he could defeat Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, will be in front of the ghost, is to eliminate, look at the situation in front of.


    After that, there is a slight hook on the corner of the mouth.


    "Don''t shout. He''s all gone. What''s the use of calling him?"


    The other side is in front of the time, a shot, and then began to abscond.


    At present, the other side is staying here, but it is just a shadow.


    That is to say, some of the novices, or in other words, some Elia.


    But now, it is impossible to cheat hengyanlin in the current situation.


    However, this aliya is extremely simple. She thinks that the other party is thinking about how to defeat Heng Yanlin at this time.


    And Heng Yanlin, it is at this time, such said, that aliya is also surprised.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the empty shadow on the other side. He felt some uncertainty in his heart,


    although Heng Yanlin, at this time, said that the other side was running away.


    But Elia didn''t believe it so easily.


    However, after that Heng Yan Lin''s words fell, the other side was at this time, still there was no movement.


    What do you think? The shadow, like a fake thing, came to see aliya at this time, that is, her face was slightly white.


    It seems that Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is not cheating her.


    The other side is at this time, indeed, really ran away.


    "Where else can you go?"


    Hengyanlin is at this time, suddenly is open to say a word.


    Then he reached out and grabbed it. Then, he saw that there was a trace of black air on the side, which began to condense out of thin air.


    Aliya, on the other side, took a look of surprise.


    Before that, there seemed to be nothing there.


    But, Heng Yan Lin is such a make, incredibly is out of such a thing.


    And after that, she took a careful look, that is to see, this thing is really their own master!


    She was before, that is really, is ready, is to run away?


    It was at this time that aliya looked a little ugly.


    Such a walk, let her stay here, is clearly let her here, die.


    If Heng Yanlin''s goal is to stay here with her, she is absolute and will die.


    The purpose of staying here, in any way, is something like attracting firepower.


    At the thought of this, her face, at this time, how to look, are some bad.


    Then, she looked at the hengyanlin in front of her. After that, she realized that hengyanlin had not moved from beginning to end.


    The other side for their own strength, is simply too confident, so it is the feeling, even if it is not moving, the people on their side are also unable to run away.


    His master fled, that Heng Yan Lin did not move, how to see, are able to see, the strength of the other side, is really very powerful appearance.


    Just, such a thought, she how personal, are feeling, is some bad.


    "How did you find me!"


    That originally was ready to run away from the devil, is at this time, the root of their own body line, is to break free.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At this time, his face was hard to see.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think that he was using those magic arts. He wanted to let Heng Yan Lin have no energy and put it on himself.


    In this way, I can also take advantage of the fight, the movement, and then leave.


    However, Wan Wan never thought of it. When Heng Yanlin made a move, it was in an instant that he was able to crack his own means.


    In this case, he was in the previous time, some of the plans, is at this time, are all failed ah.Moreover, look at the appearance of Heng Yan Lin, he wants to leave, is impossible.


    Some abilities on the spirit, though they can deceive those ordinary people, are to deceive them.


    However, it is simply too difficult for a practitioner.


    Otherwise, he would not have left at once.


    Is afraid, that Heng Yanlin is to feel, after something is wrong, and then is the hand, he was hijacked.


    However, where would you think that Heng Yanlin was so relaxed that he broke his magic and forced him out.


    Let him completely, at this time, there is no chance, is able to leave.


    At the moment, the devil''s eyes are terrible to the extreme.


    "Well, if it''s Kung Fu, it''s just for me to leave."


    What Heng Yanlin said at this time was extremely rampant.


    However, if you think about it, what Heng Yanlin said at this time is extremely normal.


    After all, the other side is in the previous time, use, but some of the spirit''s ability.


    As long as it is Heng Yanlin who opens his divine consciousness, he will not let the other party run away.


    When fighting, it is common sense to let one''s divine sense disperse.


    Otherwise, it will suddenly appear some strange things, and then come close to me. Absolutely, it can kill a lot of people.


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, look at each other, the irony in the eyes, naturally also comes from this.


    At this time, the demon man was slightly silent.


    After that, it is to look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. On the corner of his mouth, there is a smile on his face.


    "I know, you want to catch me, and then use it, so that I can get what I know, right?"


    The devil is at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, is to show a touch of, extremely confident smile.


    Compared with the time before that, it seems that there is something wrong with it.


    However, Heng Yanlin is at this time, indeed also has such an idea.


    If you can''t find that place, there''s a guy in that place right now.


    If you can, if you ask me, you can do it. It is to let yourself, smoothly, get such a position.


    It can be said that the other party is at this time, that is, the goal of hengyanlin now.


    If not, Heng Yanlin is at this time, it is estimated that will be directly shot, and then the other party to kill.


    After all, there are some gaps in strength.


    Therefore, at this time, it is complete and can be achieved.


    However, the problem now is not this. Heng Yanlin naturally, that is, he has no preparation. All of a sudden, he is ready to kill the other party.


    At present, that devil is to pick out this matter, Heng Yanlin also does not deny, after all, the other side said, this is the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1290

    "Demon clan, there is only such a hole left, so I''m absolutely sure that I won''t let you find it. If you find it, then I will die."


    It was at this time that the devil was speaking to himself.


    After that, it was the spirit that began to expand at this time.


    That Heng Yan Lin is to see this situation, his face is slightly changed, has not had time to say anything, the other party is at this time, that spirit, is inflated.


    Then, is listening to a loud sound, an incomparable violent shock wave, is beginning to disperse.


    Heng Yanlin is the next, is the power of the explosion, is directly suppressed down.


    Then is at this time, is a light look, that in front of this scene, at this time, also some helpless, sighed.


    This guy, however, has some courage. It is actually at this time that he explodes his spirit.


    On the other side, is to use such means, at present hengyanlin, of course, there is no way, is able to each other, is to stop down.


    So at the moment, it is to see that the devil in front of him comes. Heng Yanlin also sighs.


    Finally, it is a clue that can be obtained. It is like this that it is broken.


    Aliya on the other side, at this time and some of them, couldn''t react.


    In the previous time, I was feeling that the extremely powerful master was forced by hengyanlin to die directly?


    What is this?


    At the thought of this, her eyes are full of helpless appearance.


    Thousands of, just did not think, this thing, will become like this.


    But, at this time, she also has no way, is to say what.


    This is already the case. What can we say?


    My master, at this time, is all like this, is directly dead, and she is at this time, also impossible, will be that Heng Yan Lin''s opponent.


    At the thought of this, she is to raise her head, and then look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her.


    "Well, in fact, I was forced to do it, otherwise, I would not do it. Could you spare me this time?"


    Then aliya, it was at this time, that was to look at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and then she began to please.


    At present, she, where can be that Heng Yan Lin''s opponent, at this time, or to see, can let that Heng Yan Lin, is to let go of himself.


    If that Heng Yan Lin, is willing to let go of himself, that is naturally the best.


    If she can''t, she won''t. She''ll fight back.


    Their own life, how is also need to cherish.


    Wait until, that demon world person, is after coming, she also can be together, is to practice.


    At the thought of this, her eyes began to twinkle.


    Just, that side of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, look at each other, after that, is to show a touch of ridicule.


    "If you know something about the cave entrance, I won''t mind. I''ll let you off once. But obviously, you don''t know anything. In that case, what qualifications do you have to survive?"


    That demon guy, on his deathbed, did not take care of aliya on the other side. He clearly knew that aliya was not a threat at all.


    The other party is what matter, all don''t know, let that Heng Yan Lin, coerce what, also can.


    Anyway, in how to ask, the other party still does not know these things.


    At the thought of this, the demon people, is after, that is to be at ease, let themselves explode.


    It was at this time that Elia''s face changed slightly when she heard this.


    Listen to that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, the meaning of the talk, the other side is to kill themselves?


    When Heng Yanlin was in the past, there were indeed some people who wanted to see what aliya knew.


    However, at the moment, I see that the devil''s guys ignore the aliya. At this time, hengyanlin naturally has no such thoughts.


    After that, it was to see this guy, and then there was a sneer.


    "You don''t force me, don''t think, you are so fierce, I just don''t have a bit of resistance ability, really forced me to be anxious, the big deal is that both sides are hurt!"


    At that time, Elia was in a hurry.


    After that, it''s direct. It''s open.


    After that, what is presented directly is the means.The hengyanlin that I want to let go is to have a look. I hope that hengyanlin will pay attention to it, and then everyone will be happy.


    Just, that Heng Yan Lin is to see this scene, just sneer.


    "By you?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin shook his head. After that, there was a bright yellow flame that began to condense.


    Heng Yanlin did not say much, that is, direct, is a gentle swing.


    The flame, after that, towards aliya on the other side, began to drift away.


    Then aliya was worried about the situation.


    Although I don''t know what the flame is powerful, it feels like it will blow out in one breath.


    However, just now, if we look at this situation, she is a little anxious.


    Heng Yanlin''s means, how to see, are unlikely, will be so simple, is defeated.


    But, before she had time to do anything, she saw the flame, which was flying directly.


    And then it was attached to her.


    After that, there was a very tragic cry, which began to appear.


    That extremely desolate cry, at this moment, is, unceasingly is that side Elia''s mouth, is starts to shout out.


    She did not think that the flame was so powerful.


    Originally, some of the evil Qi around her was at this time, as if it was gasoline. After being touched directly, it was directly burned.


    In the absence of these things, she naturally is extremely useless.


    Directly like an ordinary person, is after, is burned, extremely miserable.


    Rolling all over the ground, trying to extinguish the flames, but it has no effect.


    Just to be able to see, each other''s meat, is a little bit burned, and the other''s bones, at the moment is also a little bit, is burned through.


    It seems that it is extremely miserable.


    And even so, it''s not over.


    After that, it is to be able to see the spirit of the other party. It is after that, that is, it begins to appear, and then it is time to leave, which is contaminated with a trace.


    Then, on that spirit, are all started to burn up, this scene, is to appear, extremely frightening.


    Then, the spirit was burned for a while, and the people inside, crying, were extremely miserable, slowly and completely disappeared.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is slowly leaving.


    At present, both of them have no clue that they want, so it''s not necessary to stay here at this time.


    At the moment, or directly, it''s time to get out of here.


    However, it can not be said that there is no harvest.


    At least, one of the guards at the entrance of the cave, estimated to be the strength, was about to start. It was extremely serious and had declined.


    At that time, it is estimated that after finding a place, we can save some strength or something.


    This is also a good news, Heng Yanlin is at this time, also slightly, is some helpless, sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1291

    Hengyanlin''s side, after killing aliya, turned and left.


    And in a certain place, under the ground, at this time, it is a very strong evil Qi, which starts to emit directly at this time.


    After that, there are waves coming.


    In the evil spirit, a man with a somber appearance was at this time. He looked at the stone wall on the other side.


    That look in the eyes, at this time, is also full, is that extremely brutal killing intention.


    Damn it, who on earth killed his spirit.


    Before that, he took the spirit out directly.


    In some time after that, I can see that spirit from time to time will bring some very fresh souls back.


    After having these souls, he is in the later stage, and the cultivation is much faster.


    He has some feelings. If he goes on like this, then he will be able to cultivate his spirit.


    And after that, as long as these souls continue, then their own cultivation will also start, continuous progress.


    However, it was at this time that his spirit disappeared.


    At that moment, he felt a very strong vibration, which made him, almost, let himself and his accomplishments begin to decline.


    At present, it is a feeling of this situation, his heart, are become, is extremely unhappy.


    I never thought that this would happen.


    When I was in the past, I was good. How can I make myself at this time? I was so direct, ah, the spirit was going to disappear.


    At present, their spirits are beginning to have some deformities, and then the cultivation, also began to fall.


    Some of the original means, because of this, let him feel later. For a period of time, his fighting ability will be greatly reduced.


    "What''s going on?"


    It was at this time that the demon man was a bit gloomy. On the other side, there was a voice.


    Then, that is to see, a very tall figure, is at this time, is directly walked in.


    And then look at the situation in front of me, that eyebrow is also slightly wrinkled, after that, is a face, extremely dissatisfied mouth said.


    At the beginning, he felt that the wave was extremely severe.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but it''s just the current situation. The devil on the other side can do it like this, but it''s easy to expose the people on his side.


    Is that what the other party doesn''t know?


    at present, the people outside don''t know what''s going on. It seems that they are looking for their general appearance.


    Go on like this, if it is true, is to be found by these people, then, can be more trouble.


    Such a thought, at this time, of course, is the need to be more careful.


    And his companion, at the moment, is such a practice, naturally let him dissatisfied, even let him, is to come to see what the other party is doing.


    However, as soon as he came in, he just felt that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why, you seem to have had a big war?"


    The devil looked at the guy in front of him. At this moment, his eyes were slightly, and he was staring at him. After that, he said in a deep voice.


    In the previous time, I was looking at this guy, but I felt that this guy was still some powerful.


    However, there is no one who can be sent to guard here, and they are the weak.


    But now, looking at the past, the momentum of the other side is a little weak.


    It was clearly the other side, as if it was seriously injured.


    However, this matter is more strange.


    Other things do not say, the other side, is at this time, such a place below, is able to fight with who?


    In this case, it is injured. Who can fight with?


    It is clear that no one came down. Is it difficult to say that this guy went out in private and was discovered?


    In this way, there are some possibilities for this matter. After all, we don''t have a look. We just look at the past at a glance.


    It''s all, alive, some soul''s.


    These souls, for these people, are simply a kind of extremely powerful temptation.


    So, in their eyes, as long as they can go out at will, they will be able to arrest these people.Then it''s about improving one''s accomplishments. It''s hard to resist.


    For these people, it''s just all over the place. It''s the feeling of that day''s wood and treasure.


    But for now, they can''t mess around.


    Everything is for the sake of big plans. Otherwise, if it happens, the people outside will find this place.


    At that time, the hole will be eliminated, and they will not be able to live.


    In addition, if you mess around, the people over there will know and make up their minds, but they will not be able to spare them.


    Therefore, although it is the temptation outside, it is extremely powerful.


    However, in these people here, is still after, are extremely abide by those rules.


    Not why, it''s just that I''m afraid. At that time, once the things I''m doing here are exposed, then I''ll be in big trouble.


    It''s just that the guy on the other side is doing such a thing at this time. If it''s true, it can''t be tolerated.


    That side of the Yin Yu, at the moment, is listening to this, raised his head, looked at one eye, his fellow to the heart is a little bad.


    This guy, here, really, is getting in the way.


    I want to go out, and then I secretly hunt some guys back.


    Originally, it was not a big deal.


    After all, as long as it is not found, who will say what, then, as long as the hole is stable, there will be no matter at all.


    Moreover, these people, speaking of it, have made great contributions.


    After all, the other two places were destroyed.


    The rest is such a place. At that time, as long as this place exists, these people, absolutely, will not have any trouble.


    What kind of reward, it is estimated that there will be no less.


    But now, he is making himself injured, and also increased the risk of exposure, so this matter, can be some trouble.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the other side, and then the corner of his mouth, which was also slightly, was twitching down, and then he said.


    "I sent the spirit out and inquired about the information. I found out what the information was. Fortunately, I blew up the spirit in time, so the other party didn''t find anything."


    Yin Yu, at this moment, is naturally unable to say that he is going out for the sake of those souls.


    It can only be said that they are for the sake of seeking information.


    Anyway, as far as this matter is concerned, the other party does not know what he or she has bitten to death. This is such a thing. What can the other party do?


    At that time, as long as the cave entrance is stable and the people there are coming, they are using such an excuse. If they want to come, they will not punish any more.


    The devil on the opposite side, at this time, listen to this, at this time, the corner of his mouth is twitching.


    What information, the other side is like this, cheat some, is relatively simple people, also similar.


    But, that''s it. I still want to cheat him. How can this matter be possible!


    Absolutely, it is impossible. After all, on the other side, it is at this time that he will not believe anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1292

    "Do you think I will believe what you say?"


    That side of Shen to, at the moment is to see, that in front of the dark, and then is a sneer.


    Joking, their purpose, as long as it is to stay here, not to let the other party find out, that is OK.


    In this way, if the other party is found, that is the major event. If these people of their own do not go out, the probability of being found is naturally much less.


    If you go out, it will be a bad time, that is to be followed by the vine, came here.


    At that time, but what to say is a little late.


    When I think of this, it is at this time. Look at this guy in front of me. He is at this time, but he is a little disdainful.


    Hearing this, Yin Yu also gave a sneer. For the other party''s question, he didn''t need it at all.


    "Well, do you know why there are so many people around all of a sudden? Why are these people like this, that is to say, there is a problem here? Do you know what''s going on out there? "


    At the moment, that gloomy space is cold, staring at the other party, is beginning to say.


    At present, the cave entrance is not very stable.


    People in the demon world are still afraid to send people here at this time.


    In the unstable situation, some powerful people will cause the vibration of the interface. At that time, it is estimated that the hole will collapse.


    Therefore, it is at this time that some people at the entrance of the cave just pass some news.


    Tell them that the two holes have been destroyed, but no one knows the specific situation.


    It''s just that the people there told them to be more careful. At present, there is only such a place, which must not be destroyed.


    If it is not, the people over there will not be able to send them. Otherwise, under such circumstances, the people there will have already come.


    Therefore, at this time, the people on the other side look at the situation here, and they can only tell the people on this side, hope that the people here can be more careful after that, which is a better appearance.


    The deep to listen to this words, stare at, that gloomy world comes.


    At this time, the meaning of the other party''s words is very clear.


    He just bit to death. He went out to ask for some information.


    After all, at this time, the people outside are locked in this way. This is the fact.


    At present, the other party is going out and wants to see what kind of information is outside. In fact, it can be said in the past.


    And how can he admit it at this time.


    Once it is admitted, it will be a big problem.


    After all, once he admitted it, it also showed that he had gone out to inquire.


    However, if we say that we don''t know what''s going on outside, then it means that we agree. It''s necessary for the other party to go out and inquire.


    Such words, is to let him, is angry not light.


    At the moment, it''s time to look at the gloomy space on the opposite side. There is also a cold color in the eyes since the sinking in front of me.


    Speaking of it, he was in the past, in fact, he doubted one thing, that is, the other party was before, that is, there are some of the same with himself.


    I can''t bear the temptation. What about the other party?


    How to see, the other side estimates, is also with oneself general, is also went out.


    However, the other party doesn''t know his own things, but he doesn''t know what the other party does.


    So at the moment, the matter is becoming a little complicated. In fact, they are just using it to guess.


    "Come on, you''ve heard all about it. What''s the news?"


    Then Shen Yi, after hesitating for a moment, then said.


    Since the other side has said so, if he continues to pursue, it is unnecessary.


    At present, the people outside are like this. They need to search here. They need to think about how they can make each other pay no attention to this side.


    Otherwise, once it is the other party, if it is true, it is to find this place.


    That matter, but there are some troubles.


    The rest is not to say, these two people, after going out, still know something about here.


    For example, the other side has, lethality, is extremely powerful weapons.


    Once the other party discovers this place, it will lock in here, and then the weapon will be dropped directly.The power of the weapon and the intelligence we have obtained from ourselves are really unstoppable.


    It is estimated that the cave will be destroyed.


    In the last time, the other side is like this, has done it once.


    So when I think about this, these people are at this time, naturally, that is to say, they are a little more careful.


    No matter how it is, the weapon is extremely powerful. In any case, it is not enough for the other party to find out here.


    Otherwise, they will be waiting for them. They will have no way to live.


    At the thought of this, he is also forced to throw away the previous things.


    That side of the Yin Yu, is to see this situation, at this time, is the corner of the mouth, a slight hook.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things. However, the other party is at this time and looks like this. In fact, it has already explained a situation.


    That is to say, the other party was in the past, and also went out.


    Otherwise, it will not be at this time, such as this, it is easy to give up investigating this matter.


    At present, his crisis is over.


    "If you have not guessed wrong, before that, there was a person who betrayed us in the two holes that were destroyed. According to the information I got, that''s how it is. Therefore, it is easy for the other party to find a second place, and then lock it. We come here."


    That Yin Yu, is at this time, think about, is to get their own news, is to say,.


    These days, in addition to catching some people and absorbing some souls, he also inquired about some news.


    And those people, it is too easy for him to ask for some information.


    Now, it is at this time, naturally, that he becomes extremely confident.


    However, after talking about this matter, he still couldn''t help it. His anger began to rise.


    Damn it, I don''t know which guy, after that, betrayed them.


    Otherwise, there will be nothing wrong with what we did before.


    However, in this case, the people who let them directly find the second place and then lock in here.


    This matter, is the news that he gets, completely can''t have mistake.


    If it wasn''t that guy who leaked the information here, they would still be able to be extremely at ease here.


    In addition, his spirit will not explode itself.


    In his heart, it is also vaguely that there are some guesses.


    Estimate, oneself is in before time, that met person, estimate is also a cultivator.


    Otherwise, it is in the previous time, it is impossible, is able to have the ability, is to let themselves, is self explosion.


    It is estimated that if you meet the practitioner, you will be able to let your spirit run away.


    At the thought of this, his heart, that kind of, extremely bad feeling, also began to emerge.


    Damn it, if it wasn''t for this thing, it was in the previous time, that is, there would be no such situation. It was all the things that were done before that that would let the cultivator come here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1293

    "Betrayal?"


    The deep to listen to this, but is a frown, and then there is no more to say.


    In fact, this is the situation. Before that, it was the people over there who told them about it.


    If it''s not like this, how can those guys be directly locked in so many places.


    How to look at this matter, it is unlikely.


    At present, it is this thing that has changed, some of which are too coincidental, so it means that all the things that you don''t have to think about at all can be guessed.


    Yin Yu was at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, and later, he also confirmed his own guess.


    "This matter is more complicated, but it is relatively lucky that the other party has a general position. But in fact, the other party is still not clear about us. I don''t know where we are. What can you do to let us avoid and be found by these people?"


    That Yin Yu is at this time, after thinking about it, is to ask.


    "When I was in the past, I wanted to control some of them. Among those people, there were more powerful people, and then they would give us a cover. But now, it seems that all the practitioners have appeared. In this way, it will be troublesome. I am afraid that when it is done, it will be covert."


    The one on the other side listened to this and raised his eyebrows.


    "Cultivator? Are you sure the other party is there? "


    That sink is at this time, is the feeling, own heart, is slightly beating down.


    In the past, he did not feel that there was a cultivator outside, so after that, he did something. He became a bit unscrupulous.


    But now, it is to look at the situation in front of us, that is to say, there is some trouble in the current situation.


    If the practitioners appear, they must be careful when doing things.


    Otherwise, once it is discovered, it will be a big trouble.


    The opposite Yin Yu, listening to this, is at this time, namely direct, is beginning to nod.


    "Yes, my spirit, if ordinary people, how can it be possible to threaten me? It is estimated that even I can not find it. But now, since it is self explosion, it means that there are some practitioners."


    That Yin Yu is more confident about this matter.


    So it''s at this time, it''s direct. It''s the beginning of nodding, and then it''s opening up and saying.


    He still has some assurance about this matter.


    Not to mention the rest, just to say that the matter in front of them, naturally, is to make them extremely believe.


    That is to listen to this, is after, also nodded, the other side is at this time, said, really is not wrong.


    After all, if it is not a practitioner, the other side, where can find their spirit.


    However, if so, this matter will be more troublesome.


    After all, once this is the case, his spirit still needs to be recovered, which is better.


    Otherwise, if it is exposed, at that time, I will also follow you, which is self explosion.


    Otherwise, if you are caught by the other party, you will be soured by the other party. It is estimated that this place of your own will not be preserved.


    However, once it is self exploding, I can be the same. I will be very weak. In this case, I don''t know how long it takes to recuperate.


    At the thought of this, he secretly began to decide, as soon as possible, is to get his own spirit back.


    "In this case, it''s just that some things are not easy to do. We just sit here and pray, and the other party won''t find out."


    Then, after thinking about it, he said.


    Other things do not say, just say, this thing, is more helpless.


    After all, originally thought, is in the previous time, is able to these people, is to all of the confusion in the past.


    Once there is someone, it is to search here, when the time comes, they two people, those people, are some ordinary people.


    At that time, their own people, is a direct hand, of course, that is, can, is these people, easily in the past.


    But now, things are relatively troublesome.


    After all, once you use the magic, it''s your own.


    Those people have been fooled in the past, but when the time comes, those practitioners will find out that if these people are contaminated with some evil spirit, their place will naturally be exposed.Therefore, it is impossible to do this right now.


    When I think of it, it''s just a feeling. It''s a headache.


    That side of the Yin Yu, time also thought of this matter, is also the feeling, own means, are restricted.


    Now it is possible to do it. It seems that at this time, it is to let oneself hide here, and then to prevent people from discovering this place.


    Once it is discovered, it will be more troublesome.


    Such a thought, they are after, that mood, naturally is not much better.


    "No, this matter can''t go on like this. Otherwise, we''ll just sit around and wait for death."


    That Yin Yu has not yet spoken, that side of Shen to, is after thinking about, is to open his mouth to say.


    When I speak, I become very firm.


    It is at this time, it is completely a picture that I can''t do this.


    Hearing this, Yin Yu raised his head at this time and looked at the other side.


    "Otherwise, what can we do? Those practitioners still have some means. At that time, we will use some magic skills. When the time comes, the other party will estimate that we are in a certain position. In this case, it will expose us


    That Yin Yu is at this time, it is a little stuffy voice, is open to say.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but it''s just this thing. How to look at it, it''s necessary to let them avoid it.


    otherwise, they will be watched by those people, and there will be more trouble.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at the situation in front of me. These people are naturally becoming silent at this time.


    The current situation, it seems, is more and more unfavorable for them.


    The deep to listen to this, is not a voice, after that, is open to say.


    "In this case, we are simply to give each other, to create some confusion. Only in this way, if the other party is tired and coping with it, our chances of being discovered will be reduced."


    That Yin Yu is at this time, listen to this words, also slightly, jump eyebrow.


    And then there''s a strange thing to say, "create some chaos? How to make it? Is it difficult to say that we go out by ourselves, and then we keep this place here, and then we go out to attract fire? "


    As soon as Yin Yu said this, he was a little bit bad.


    After all, once this thing is done, in fact, it is to let oneself, is some look of looking for death.


    After all, just carefully, think about it, those people, originally is extremely anxious, is to find here.


    At that time, I was discovered by these people. Those guys, not crazy, were looking for themselves.


    Once it was time, I was fixed by those guys, and now I was injured again. I guess it was really that I was caught by these guys.


    In that case, it is equal to, is to die.


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, naturally his face became ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1294

    "Don''t worry, we didn''t go there either."


    That is to see the other side, after that, is to speak directly.


    At this time, the other party is worried about something, he naturally knows.


    If the two of them had gone, they would have been exposed in advance?


    Such a thought, is how to look, are not reliable appearance.


    At present, it is impossible to look at the situation. It is impossible to let the other party do such things.


    One side of the Yin Yu, listening to this, the brow was tight, still did not have a bit of relaxation down the meaning.


    "Even if you go, it won''t work. You have to know that once the two of us, one of us, is caught, this place will probably not be able to survive."


    That Yin Yu is at this time, of course, is not protecting each other.


    At this time, what he considered was that he had himself in it.


    Even if the other party goes, if it is caught, who can guarantee that the other party will not disclose the information here.


    Therefore, no matter who they are, they are not suitable and go out.


    Unless it''s someone who doesn''t know this place, and then it''s able to attract the attention of those people, and then go out and create some chaos.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the guy in front of him. His eyes also moved slightly.


    He felt that he seemed to be thinking too much.


    If you are guessing and have no mistakes, the other party has never thought of it at this time. It is to attract firepower with these two people.


    "If you think too much, we can''t do such things."


    Then Shen Yi, at this time, is direct, is shaking his head, and then after that, that is to say a word.


    In speaking, it is to become, is extremely calm up.


    Originally, he did not think that it was necessary for two people, any one of them, to do such a thing.


    After all, how could such a thing be possible for two people to go.


    Once they go, there will be risks of exposing here. Naturally, such things can''t be done.


    "In the past, we fought for the rest of the things. Sometimes, we just made some low-end demons to help us and fight. Do you remember that?"


    When Yin Yu heard this, he nodded.


    Naturally, he knew about it.


    Demonizing people is made. In fact, there is no cost. Moreover, it is extremely simple. Moreover, if it is used, the effect is still good.


    So when they go out to war, sometimes, they will use such means.


    But, now is to see, this situation, he is also a frown.


    "It''s just that for this place, it''s necessary to create demonized people, but the residents here are all too weak. I''m afraid they don''t have much fighting power to make them."


    "What kind of combat effectiveness, anyway, at that time, these people are used to attract attention."


    That gloomy words, just fell, that sink is at this time, is direct, is open to say.


    When I speak, I become extremely relaxed.


    In the past, I was still thinking about how to deal with this matter, but now I look at it. It seems that it is relatively simple and can be solved.


    At the thought of this, naturally, he was also allowed to relax at this time.


    One side of the Yin Yu, listening to this, was slightly stunned at this time, and then also reacted.


    Yes, it is impossible for those demons to do something earth shaking.


    But, to attract the other person''s attention or something, that''s OK.


    Moreover, after that, the more ordinary people will not be the opponent of the other party.


    After that, as long as the other party can attract them, those practitioners will naturally be the best.


    If the practitioners are unable to attract them, it is difficult to face these demonized people with the force of the world.


    It is estimated that if one is not careful, it will still be slaughtered.


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, that heart, also began to be satisfied.


    In the past, it was never thought that such means should be used.


    It''s just because they all feel that the world will become theirs.


    Once you use the demonized person, your soul will be reduced a lot.But now, it''s time for us to worry about so much.


    At present, it is to avoid directly, this is a more important level.


    "In that case, it is better to do so as soon as possible. However, where is this place placed?"


    The Yin Yu thought for a moment, and then asked again.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, this place is naturally placed farther and farther away, which will be better.


    Only in this way can we divert the attention of the people here.


    At that time, they will be safe.


    Just, that Shen Yi, is at this time, after thinking about it, that is to say.


    "Just put it around us."


    "Around us?"


    At this moment, the brow of Yin Yu was directly widened when he heard this.


    "Put it here with us. When the other party comes, we are in danger! You know, the other party will find out about it


    At this time, Yin Yu was a little nervous. He was totally confused about the decision.


    "The more dangerous the place is, the safer it will be. Can you think that we are attracting each other''s attention, and what is the other party''s unexpected? Only in this way can the other party be concealed by us. "


    Want to attract each other, is to attract away, but not only, just, is to attract the other party''s attention.


    What''s more, naturally, I want to use my own method, and then let the other party think that they are not in this place.


    In this case, as long as it is put into practice, it will naturally be relatively smooth.


    After hearing this, Yin Yu also nodded his head. The other party''s words, carefully listening to them, seemed to have some truth.


    In addition, the people outside are demonized. At that time, there will naturally be some evil spirit here.


    In this way, they can get some explanation for their evil Qi.


    At that time, even if there are practitioners coming, it is estimated that they will not make a detailed investigation.


    About, there will be no one, will feel, they will be around themselves, is the way of doing it?


    Such a thought, the feeling is that their place is much safer.


    Thinking of this, he also later nodded and agreed to this practice.


    Next, that is to say, we need to arrange some arrays.


    Just need to, is this place, is to completely demonize down, after that, is able to let the outside people, is all the demonized people.


    At that time, these demonized people will naturally be able to let the outside people suffer some hardships.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1295

    At this time, the two people of the demon clan are ready to come down and demonize some human beings. They can use this to attract the attention of a group of people in hengyanlin.


    In this way, when the time comes, their side will be found, that is, it will be much smaller.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but I don''t know. The people there are planning at this time.


    It''s just at this time, it''s just the beginning. All kinds of people want to look for it. There''s news about the devil.


    However, the next search is not so smooth.


    Constantly looking down, is after, is able to feel, that devil left behind the news, is small pitiful.


    It''s totally nothing. It''s like there''s news from the other party.


    This let Heng Yan Lin, the heart is also some helpless.


    That demon man blew himself up too fast. There was no evidence that Heng Yanlin wanted to leave behind.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin is after, naturally only, is to see if there are other means to find out this guy.


    However, there is no news of the devil around here. How do you see it? It is unlikely that the other party will put his own hole around him at this time.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it is probably impossible that the devil came out and wanted to do something harmful to people. It was around his own cave that he did such things.


    It''s like, rabbits don''t eat the grass.


    It is just that if there is no such thing around, then it is around, expanding, and looking for it is not so simple.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is after, eyebrows are also tight, are wrinkled up.


    This day, Heng Yanlin is slowly looking for, to see if there is any trace of the devil around, his mobile phone is called in by a phone call.


    Heng Yanlin picked up the mobile phone and took a look at the name. His brow was slightly wrinkled.


    The person who called was the one, group leader Zhang. The other party asked him to help him and finish all the things of Lin Yuer.


    Now things have been completed, the other party is calling to find their own things?


    Heng Yan Lin is some not clear, but after thinking about it, or the phone, is to connect up.


    "Hello, chief Zhang? What''s the matter? "


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was not polite, but called directly.


    Everyone is very busy, so there is no need. It is so roundabout.


    The opposite group leader Zhang, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, was not surprised. In the past, when he got the news of Heng Yanlin, he had already studied almost.


    Know that Heng Yanlin''s character, so at present, there is no surprise.


    "Nothing, mainly thank you, in the past, is to help me, all my tasks have been completed, and then some of my people were rescued."


    At this time, group leader Zhang has already rescued those people.


    At the moment is to listen to the words of hengyanlin, also can not help, is to begin to thank said.


    This time, it is true, that is to say, thanks to Heng Yan Lin, if not for Heng Yan Lin, this time, this one thing, it is not so easy, it can be handled well.


    Those people have a lot of information in their hands.


    Although it is for these people, is a great trust.


    But, in case it is there, there are some traitors and so on, just like that Heng Yan Lin, in the previous time, the person who dealt with, No. 5.


    The other side is not betrayal.


    In case of a few accidents, the loss of such a person will not be a little bit less.


    in addition, in addition to the number five, the rest of the people also need to make a good investigation. In case there are some people and some problems in there, they also need to have a good investigation.


    At the thought of here, he was looking at the phone in front of him, and his thanks to Heng Yanlin were naturally sincere.


    No matter how it is said, the people in this are all his subordinates. In this way, they are captured and then locked up. All kinds of torture and other things will not make him feel good.


    After all, it was his who sent these people out.


    Heng Yanlin is after, listen to this, also shake his head.


    "It''s a piece of cake. There''s no need to talk about it."


    It''s just a rescue. It''s not a big deal for those who are locked up here in hengyanlin.


    So for this matter, Heng Yanlin just thought about it, but he didn''t have any other ideas.Think of here, Heng Yanlin is after, also naturally is no redundant what idea.


    The group leader listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and smiled. He knew that hengyanlin would not care too much about what he was grateful for.


    However, Heng Yanlin doesn''t care, but he can''t. It''s just that he doesn''t mention it.


    So for now, I''m still talking about it.


    "There''s one more thing I want you to know."


    The group leader Zhang, at this time, said directly that the previous incident was just an appetizer.


    The present is the main thing.


    "Before that, you met the daughter of a count, whose name was aliya, and then she disappeared. I don''t know. Does this matter really have anything to do with you?"


    His intelligence is relatively smart.


    Before that, Heng Yanlin went out with aliya, and then disappeared.


    People will not say anything, after all, young people, there is their world, only these people, there is no interference.


    But the problem is, after a long time, they didn''t see them. It was the people who came here to live. After that, aliya seemed to disappear.


    It''s just a little weird.


    In this case, some people of Jean have started to investigate.


    After confirming that aliya disappeared, hengyanlin was wanted.


    The group leader Zhang came here only when he knew this. By the way, he wanted to ask about Heng Yanlin, what''s the matter.


    If you misunderstand something, then it is by the way, help that Heng Yan Lin, is to solve.


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, pour is Leng for a moment, this matter, if don''t say, he pour some forget.


    Before that, he just killed that guy.


    However, the other side is also a count''s child.


    In this case, it is normal for the other party to count him later.


    However, if the other party is killed, it''s just that the other party doesn''t have a choice, it''s just that Henglin doesn''t have a choice to kill the other party.


    "I killed people, and the other side was involved in the demons, so I had to kill them."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is light, responded to a sentence.


    As soon as the words came out, group leader Zhang on the other side was also stunned. However, after confirming the meaning of Heng Yanlin, he nodded.


    He still knows about the demon clan.


    After all, in order to let his subordinates see by the way, if there is any intelligence about that country, he is in the future, and naturally needs to show them some information about the demons.


    After that, that is to say, there are still people in the rest of the world.


    After knowing the devil''s guy, he is concerned about this matter, but he has a lot of heart.


    However, how to find, and what to ask, Mei country there, in fact, there is no information about the demon clan.


    However, this matter is actually normal and very normal. After all, it is impossible for the guy in that country to let the information be arbitrary, that is, to let everyone know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1296

    "In that case, I''ll help you deal with it."


    The group leader Zhang, after thinking about it, said.


    For this matter, he is more confident.


    Since this is the matter, is related to that demon clan, how the other party is to make trouble, he is sure, is able to calm down.


    At the thought of this, he was a little relieved.


    In the previous time, he knew that Heng Yanlin was actually for a count''s woman. After he started, he was a little frightened.


    The strength of hengyanlin is incomparably powerful. If hengyanlin wants to be in the other side of the country at this time, it is not for any reason.


    So really, the other party can do it.


    However, the problem is that under such circumstances, the relationship between their country and that country will begin to deteriorate.


    The guys in that country will not believe that these things have nothing to do with them.


    If they can''t catch the Heng Yan Lin, they will be angry at their country.


    As far as this matter is concerned, the two people are actually connected.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, just casually, that is, nodded, for this matter, there is no special expression.


    In any case, only those people can''t catch him at all. Therefore, those people want to be wanted. Heng Yanlin feels that if the other party really wants to be wanted, he can go there at will. In fact, it''s OK.


    After that, Heng said, "is there anything else?"


    In terms of the two things here, they are not very similar. They can let each other come to find their own appearance.


    It is estimated that the other side still has other things to do. This is Heng Yanlin''s guess.


    The group leader listened to this, cried and laughed, and then nodded. "You''re right. Really, there''s the rest."


    "There is a very strange virus in the south of the United States. As long as the infected people are infected, they will become extremely huge. Moreover, the military value of each one is extremely high. Some heat weapons and other things can''t deal with these things.


    What''s more, what''s more strange is that these monsters, after that, have no consciousness at all. At present, they are constantly expanding and then carrying out various kinds of destruction


    That group leader, at this time, is a little low voice, that is to say.


    Before that, people on their side thought that it was the guy from that country who developed something by themselves, and then it leaked out.


    As a result, the surrounding residents, one by one, are infected, will find out, such things.


    But after a careful look, it is found that this matter, it seems not like this.


    Because, those monsters, after all, none of them, are the same as those studied by that country.


    And that country, its own response to this matter is also extremely, the appearance of consternation, clearly is a picture, oneself also do not know, the appearance of this matter.


    After that, it was in a hurry that the blockade began.


    If it is too late, it will be known by those and other people that public opinion will start flying all over the sky.


    In addition, the people of that country have already known something like this.


    At present, many people in that country have begun to guess what happened.


    Why, there will be so many people, is a good end, is to lose their lives.


    After that, that is to say, the people who let them feel that this is a bit strange.


    And their people, after studying and comparing with each other, have seen that they are similar to those of the demon clan.


    There are some, uncertain guesses wrong, perhaps this matter, is with that demon clan has some relations.


    After all, in this period of time, they can also be all kinds of, is to find the demon clan.


    That demon clan''s person, is also about to be found, is about to have no hiding place, so that is to make such a thing come out.


    In this way, that is to say, they can be allowed to be good, that is, to be distracted.


    Anyway, their original purpose was to delay time.


    At that time, they will be able to succeed. If they delay time, they will succeed.


    When I think about it, some people in the country began to look for it.


    Did anything else happen during this period of time.In some people''s eyes, about the other side, is about to be found, so it is to make such a move.


    Or, it''s just looking for places that are strange recently. It''s about where we can find each other.


    This is what some people in that country think.


    But after that, there was some uncertainty.


    After all, really speaking, this place is not so easy to find.


    Generally speaking, this place is relatively difficult to find.


    At present, they have actually locked in those places.


    Come here, also want to inform, that in front of hengyanlin, no matter how to say, hengyanlin is very experienced in looking for this place.


    If it is possible for Yan Heng to capture all these people together, it is.


    Moreover, the strength of hengyanlin, if hengyanlin goes by himself, it is also possible to avoid those guys from meiguo.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, listen to these words, pour is slightly, Leng a down, after, is nodded two.


    "This means, should be the means of the demon clan, they are some means, can let some ordinary people, become like this, and one by one, are the strength of the big rise, but, just do not have a bit of reason."


    Heng Yan Lin has seen this kind of demonization.


    So it''s not strange at all.


    However, it is here that I saw such things. These guys are going to be found out. This is what makes such a big noise.


    The purpose is to attract the attention of others.


    This point, almost that is, do not have to think about it.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is after, is open to say.


    "How do you say that? Do you have any analysis?"


    The other side is like this, making such a noise.


    It is very likely that their cave entrance is to be found, which will make them so nervous.


    Therefore, the people over there may be looking for the intelligence of that country, and have a look at what places these people have been looking for recently, which is quite strange.


    And hear that Heng Yan Lin, is this time, is such an answer, that group leader, is also a shock in the heart, after that, is direct, open to answer.


    "There are more places like this. Some agents seem to be in some places. They feel that there are some strange places. But for some reasons, they do not continue to look for them. However, we can go to see if there are any problems in these places."


    The group leader Zhang is very excited at the moment.


    At present, he is also in charge of this matter, so no matter what, at this time, as long as he can find out the place, he will do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1297

    Zhang group leader is at this time, is slowly, to the hengyanlin, is to open his mouth to say.


    It''s easy to find out what kind of places there are. It''s easy to have that hole.


    As long as these places are found out, then there will be no problem at all.


    It seems to him that all these places, as long as they are all found, can be found by you in any case.


    Just, Heng Yanlin is after listening to, is frown.


    These places, say, hengyanlin in the previous time, has also been a scan.


    Judging from the map, such a place is not very much like, who can go there.


    Although I don''t know where the hole is, it''s impossible to see how these places look.


    Although there are so few, it seems, some like the appearance, but, all of a sudden, Heng Yan Lin has some feelings.


    I always feel that it is impossible for such a place to have such a hole.


    "Where is the place of demonization? Can you tell me? "


    After thinking about it, Heng Yan Lin also asked.


    He wanted to see where the demonized place was, and then to see if he could infer where the remaining place was coming from.


    And the place where people are demonized is actually in the northwest.


    Heng Yan Lin is after a look, only feel, before that some places, is compared with this place, actually did not see, there is any connection appearance.


    How to look at it, at this time, these places, compared with this place, are not a bit of contact.


    Yes, it''s possible. It''s just my own feeling. It''s just the illusion that there are some problems.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin is after, is that eyebrow, is to begin tight, wrinkling up.


    As for the present situation, it is a little strange.


    "It seems that the demonized man is a little fierce. What do you say about the people from Mei state?"


    It seems that it is not so easy to block these guys with thermal weapons.


    But the use of some, force is more powerful thermal weapons, that is also necessary, is to lock the other side.


    However, those guys, after leaving, began to disperse.


    In all kinds of deep forests, there are such things. In such places, the thermal weapons are brought in, and they have no effect at all.


    If you don''t send some of the more powerful people to the United States, then how many more powerful people will be sent. If they are in the past, they will be looking for death.


    That group leader, at the moment is to listen to what Heng Yanlin said, but he nodded.


    "Meiguo''s side, is to own side, the more powerful mutants, are sent to the past, hope to be able to contain, those demonized people, in addition, the other side also turn to us for help, hope that we have some powerful people, also together, in the past to help. "


    in fact, the people of the state of Mei, in fact, were directly deployed to hang Yixi and those demonized people.


    However, after that, it was all kinds of heavy losses, that is, there was no sense of chaos.


    So after that, I just think that I still need some mutants.


    These people, really, belong to us. They are genetically modified.


    After the transformation, these people will be able to fight against those demons.


    Although it was before, those demons were extremely powerful.


    However, after the genetic modification, their strength is not weak.


    However, the problem is that there are fewer such people.


    If it is the time, is to encounter these things, a bad, I am afraid that after arriving, there will be a lot of trouble.


    What''s more, the number of those demons is so large that at that time, they will all die there. Such a loss is not something that the country can afford.


    After that, they thought about Zhang.


    Now, we are all on the same front. Since this is the case, then at the moment, the devil''s guys are all starting to fight.


    These people should also be united. Now, they are talking about cleaning up these things.


    The people above, at this time, have also agreed to this matter.


    After that, we will directly arrange some of the more powerful people, and we will arrange them directly.These people, are those who have learned martial arts. In addition, there are some people in the army who come together.


    The purpose is to exterminate these demonized people.


    Otherwise, these demonized people will probably die in each other''s hands after they rush out.


    When Heng Yanlin heard about this, he also moved his eyebrows slightly. However, he didn''t expect that at this time, the guys of that country would let the people on their side come here to support something.


    However, in fact, it is quite normal.


    After all, it was in the previous time, that is, the other party, was not sure that they would take all these things down.


    If you use weapons of mass scale, unfortunately, it''s their own.


    After all, in their own territory, all kinds of bombing on the side, how to see, they will be distressed.


    It''s better to let the rest of the people come to help and sacrifice something at that time. It''s OK to let these people bear it.


    In this way, their own losses will be much smaller.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head. Before that, the guys here were dead or alive. They were not willing to let their people come more. Then they helped and looked for this place.


    At this time, I wish I had more people.


    This change, however, was not expected to be led by the devil.


    "You don''t have to worry about those demons. Our people have gone and can be controlled. You go to these places to see if these guys are in these places."


    That side of group leader Zhang, is at this time, is facing, that Heng Yan Lin is open to say.


    For this matter, he is still more concerned.


    In case of failure, when it comes to their world, it will be over together.


    How to see, or need, that Heng Yanlin help, see, these places, in the end, is that there are some of the holes.


    If there are, then by the way, these holes are closed.


    They don''t have to let the people of that country go. If they let the other side go, they will make a lot of trouble at that time.


    It is estimated that when hengyanlin began to close down, these people would ask for all kinds of watching.


    So that is to say, at this time, it is necessary to seal the place. After that, there will be nothing.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, at this time, is that eyebrow, is slightly wrinkled up.


    "This place, I can''t go."


    If these places, it seems, is more reliable, Heng Yan Lin or, that is, to spend some effort, in the past to check.


    However, after a careful look, Heng Yanlin feels that these places are not the places where the hole is at all. In this case, where will hengyanlin go to such a place and then waste time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1298

    The opposite group leader Zhang, in fact, has been waiting for Heng Yan Lin to agree.


    After that, it is to arrange some drivers and other things, and then let Heng Yanlin arrive at these things smoothly, and then take a good look at them.


    However, at the moment is to hear, that Heng Yan Lin is at this time, such words to say, immediately is a Leng down.


    Wan Wan did not expect that Heng Yan Lin would be at this time and refused.


    You know, hengyanlin was before, but he knew that the place of the demon clan was to find it no matter what.


    Otherwise, it will be the people of the demon clan. After coming, there will be no one who can survive.


    Now it''s OK. Heng Yanlin said so at this time. That''s the trouble.


    Just, originally still thought, Heng Yan Lin will be very simple, is agreed.


    Now, Heng Yanlin has refused, but he is somewhat unexpected.


    When I think about it, I have some strange questions.


    "Why, these places are relatively easy to find. If you don''t go there, the rest of the people will not be able to find them when they go."


    That group leader, some don''t know, that Heng Yan Lin at the moment refused, what is the meaning.


    After all, it was before that hengyanlin came here to look for the hole.


    However, at the moment, the hengyanlin refused this matter, which is to let her, is some do not understand, that hengyanlin is at this time, what is the meaning of refusal.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, listen to this, also shake his head to come.


    "You all feel that the place where the demonized man appears is unlikely, and that there will be that cave. However, in the mind of the demon man, will it be the feeling that the more dangerous the place is, the safer the place will be? Have you ever thought that the devil is where the demonized man appears? "


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, that is to say directly.


    In the past, he did not think in this direction.


    But after that, he felt it was strange.


    There is no one among these people. I want to see if the place where the demonized man appears is the location of the cave?


    In this case, if it is the time, the hole will appear here?


    In this case, this thing is a little fun.


    What''s more, what Heng Yanlin thinks about the place provided by group leader Zhang is that it is unlikely that it will come from the cave entrance.


    Heng Yanlin is after, is these places, is to shield off.


    For this, it''s just my own feeling. It''s not easy to talk to the group leader.


    However, after that, it was to see the demonized man in front of him. Hengyanlin felt the place where he appeared. Suddenly, there was a general feeling as if the entrance of the cave appeared.


    Under such an idea, Heng Yanlin is after, that is, his goal is given here.


    No matter how it is said, hengyanlin is preparing to go and see if there is this hole in this place there.


    If there is, then it is not so hard to find.


    If not, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, what is wasted, that is, a little bit of time, will be going to the rest of the place, just looking for it.


    As for the rest, at that time, it is just to help and eliminate these demons.


    Group leader Zhang thought that it was his own words that made Heng Yanlin uncomfortable and that the other party didn''t want to listen to himself.


    But now, is a listen to that Heng Yan Lin''s words, immediately also is Leng a down.


    Indeed, in their hearts, it is also a feeling that this matter is very likely, that is, impossible.


    After all, this is a huge plan.


    At present, the devil just needs to delay time or something, that is to say, it is OK.


    At this time, it is possible to create a place like this to attract the attention of these people. In addition, the intensity of their inspection will be greatly reduced.


    In this way, they will not be found.


    It can be said that the other party is doing things at this time. They are complete and can understand.


    However, to understand is to understand, but it can not be said that at this time, it is for these people, that is to ignore.


    If it doesn''t matter, at that time, these demons will cause many casualties and panic.So, even if they know the other party''s idea or something, they have no way to be dragged in.


    In this way, they will not think that the other side will display these things outside their own hole.


    After all, it would be too risky for the devil.


    Anyway, it''s my own. I can''t afford to procrastinate for a while. What''s the risk.


    However, now Heng Yan Lin is such a saying, it seems true that there will be such a possibility.


    After all, the more dangerous a place is, the safer it is.


    This truth can''t go wrong when you have time.


    The other party thinks like this, that is to demonize those places around them. They really, for a time, will not think about anything.


    In addition, it is estimated that after clearing this place, they can''t wait to continue to search the place where they were searched before.


    As for the place where people are born, it is estimated that they are lazy.


    At such a thought, the group leader was also surprised.


    In this way, he also felt more and more that there were some problems in the place where people were demonized, or really.


    It is estimated that it will be true at that time, that is, there will be some situations that will appear.


    The cave entrance, if it really appears in such a place, then this time, there is no Heng Yan Lin''s warning. It is estimated that no one will go to check something.


    The people on the other side of the country, in fact, are of the same mind with them.


    "Well, this place is for you. I''ll send some people to see those places."


    After group leader Zhang thought for a while, he came down.


    The present situation is that a change has taken place. Those places, which were very likely to have holes, are now changing and extremely impossible to get up.


    However, what should be checked still needs to be checked.


    At that time, he will send some more intelligent people to check it out.


    As for this place, it is to the hengyanlin.


    Anyway, there are also demonized people, is a variety of haunts, really want to say, that is, hengyanlin, can, in there, come and go freely.


    The rest of the people, I''m afraid, will be in there one by one. It''s bad luck.


    It''s too late to deal with those demonized people. How can we find the place of the cave.


    At this time, the two men came to the conclusion directly. After that, they started to discuss.


    The group leader Zhang will give orders to let hengyanlin go to the place where people are demonized and have an identity. In addition, he will let hengyanlin go to that place by car.


    The driver or something, he is here to help, is arranged properly.


    Heng Yanlin is very indifferent to this matter.


    However, if someone arranges it, it''s a good thing.


    After all, it is really necessary to say that Heng Yanlin was wanted by these people at this time. If he did not do so, it would not be easy to make a trip in the past.


    Now we have a good arrangement with people, which is naturally the best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1299

    After the group leader Zhang had made arrangements, someone immediately contacted Heng Yanlin.


    After discussing the time, someone will come over and take Heng Yan Lin to the place where the demonized man appears. On this matter, it is still relatively simple.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, in fact, that heart, is not sure, whether, that place, is really, there is that hole.


    However, the current situation, or need, that Heng Yan Lin himself to look for is.


    However, hengyanlin is his own heart, is to have some feelings, about, the hole of the place, perhaps, really, will be that place is not necessarily.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it. The next day, there was a man who came to the door and drove him to the original place.


    The demonized place is now being closed.


    At the beginning, it was ok, but after that, I could feel that there were some places that began to be blocked.


    Just a moment later, after several blockades.


    Those soldiers, when they saw the people inside, were yellow people, they were a little wary.


    However, after seeing some of the documents that the driver took out, he put them directly in the past.


    In this way, hengyanlin is at this time, is the past, but is extremely relaxed.


    However, in this case, it can be seen that there is more trouble.


    If not, we would not have blocked so many roads before.


    The car is driving time, in fact, it is not long. After a few hours, Heng Yanlin can feel that some evil Qi is beginning to condense.


    "Do you need it or not? I''ll find a place where there are some warriors of our country. You can go and inquire about the information?"


    At present, the warriors of our own country have also come here at this time. Before that time, it was an emergency.


    The guy from that country has been talking about it for a long time.


    After all, as long as it is a little delay, there will be countless people, is beginning to die, in this case, they can not afford.


    In addition, the demonized guy, at this time, is beginning to expand.


    At that time, there is no way for this matter to be kept secret in that country.


    The people of that country can say something for themselves.


    If we let them know about it, we will have trouble.


    It is estimated that there will be some people who think that it is these people who are experimenting with some things, and then lead to the leakage of some items.


    This kind of thing, is in the previous time, in the movie above, but often has appeared.


    If so, the people of that country will have a lot of bad luck.


    If you tell the people of that country some truth or something, it is estimated that it is true that no one will believe it.


    What''s more, I guess I''ll say it''s because it''s some experiments or something, and then it''s leaked out.


    However, if you think about it, the organization will be in a lot of trouble at that time.


    That''s why, in order to limit, these demonized guys are fast, they''re limited to their control.


    Naturally, it is much faster to ask for help from outside.


    This is also the reason why those warriors can come so fast.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and hesitated for a moment. After that, he nodded, and then he should come down.


    This is the only thing he agrees with.


    In any case, Heng Yanlin is not very clear about the situation here. In this case, it is not impossible to inquire about the situation here.


    The driver saw, hengyanlin is should come down, directly is driving, is to take that hengyanlin, drive toward that side.


    According to the information he got, there is such a place on the other side, which is a base area belonging to them, which is used for stationing.


    The car all the way, one side is become, extremely desolate.


    Roadside and other things, originally there are some buildings, but at this time, there is no trace, that is, the appearance of people.


    Besides, it''s a complete picture of what it looks like after the war.


    Just look at the past, is to appear, there are some extremely sad feeling.


    Seeing this situation, the driver couldn''t help but look at it more.


    "Fortunately, such a thing does not happen in our country. If it is in a foreign country, it will be a lot of trouble, and it is also too miserable."Although it is extremely unfair to this country, no matter how it is said, it is much better in other countries than in our own country.


    If this happens in our own country, no one knows what will happen.


    What''s more, their country and place are too big, and all kinds of mountains and forests.


    If you want to block something, it''s still very difficult.


    As long as there is such a thing, it will be a big trouble when it runs out.


    Such a thought, at present, he is still happy.


    He knows something about what happened here.


    Their own country, originally there are two places, Xinkui is found relatively early, and then still found out.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that such demonizing people will be able to make their own country a mess.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at that side of the situation, but also shook his head, did not say anything more.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin himself, also do not know, should say what is better.


    Not to mention the differences between countries, but to treat the demon people, Heng Yanlin''s view is unchanged.


    That demon people, is extremely ferocious and violent.


    Therefore, no matter how, it is at this time, Heng Yanlin is unable to let the other party be able to leave here alive.


    The cave entrance, of course, is not able to let the other party complete it directly.


    Once it is completed, the current situation is actually good.


    It is estimated that the people in the demon world will let people know what is blood stained earth. It is estimated that at that time, the earth will be a piece of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1300

    In front of him, he sighed at this situation.


    Anyway, at this time, those guys are damned.


    No, it''s not necessary.


    Those guys are supposed to kill all the people who demonize them.


    These guys, to speak of, also have some threat strength.


    If the other party is the killer, or some animals or other things, is more, then these things, that strength, will also start to improve.


    On this matter, Heng Yanlin knew it from a long time ago.


    But these people don''t know.


    If it is the time, these things will constantly improve their own strength, and then estimate that these lines of defense and other things are difficult to stop, and those demonized people.


    In the previous time, Heng Yanlin suddenly forgot this matter. However, he remembered it, but he needed to talk with these people.


    Of course, the person who said it was his own.


    For those guys in meiguo, let your own people communicate with each other.


    Hengyanlin is lazy to pay attention to these guys, otherwise, it is estimated that there will be these guys at that time, and then all kinds of them will be asked.


    How did Heng Yanlin know about this matter? In addition, in terms of these things, could it be said that Heng Yanlin made it?


    Otherwise, how can Heng Yanlin know.


    For these things, Heng Yan Lin is really lazy, is in charge of so many.


    If it is not for fear, these demonized people will enhance their strength, and then break through here. At that time, they will kill too many people.


    Heng Yan Lin estimates that they will be lazy to pay attention to.


    In any case, those ordinary people, in this matter, are innocent. In addition, it is impossible to let those people in the demon world massacre too many people.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is slightly, some ponder.


    However, after that, I heard a very sharp sound, which started to ring.


    After that, it is to see, is a huge thing, is beginning to continue, toward this side.


    In the flying time, or constantly, is beginning to enlarge.


    In such a case, the driver who let him look at it, immediately hit the steering wheel, and then he was in a hurry to drive to the side.


    Then it''s to avoid the flying things.


    It''s just that the speed of that thing is very fast, and the driver''s response is extremely agile,


    however, in front of that thing, it still seems that it is not enough.


    But, at this time, the car body, has not come to rush away, that thing is to fly to the front.


    The driver''s face was slightly white at this time.


    As soon as this thing is smashed, it is estimated that it will be able to smash his car into iron sheet. Under such circumstances, where will he still have a way to live?


    Just think of here, he is some, is beginning to give up the struggle.


    He knew these things before, because it was too dangerous to come in.


    So it was the people over there who talked to him about the matter here.


    But after that, he still chose to accept the task.


    However, Wan Wan never thought of it. Although he accepted the task, he was attacked as soon as he came in.


    I''m afraid that my task has not been completed. I''m going to die here.


    In the driver''s eyes, a flash of unwilling.


    It is to prepare, wait for a moment, that thing flies over, and then it is over. When his life is over, that thing, at this time, is delayed and does not fly.


    At the moment, he is also subconsciously, that is, to step on the brake.


    Then subconsciously, it''s looking up.


    And this look, immediately is to him, is to see stunned.


    Before that time, he was looking at the situation in front of him. He felt that this time, he was absolutely dead.


    But there is to think, at this moment, is the side of hengyanlin, one hand out of the window, and then is the other hand, is to catch, a huge huge rock.


    Right now, it''s a huge stone. It''s much bigger than his car.


    However, under such circumstances, he was given to the next step by Heng Yan Lin.


    This scene, is to see the driver on the side, the eyes, are staring up.The people above were afraid that he might be in danger. In fact, what he was afraid of was not when he came, but when he left.


    After all, when he came, there was Heng Yanlin on the side. What danger would the driver have.


    But when he left, Heng Yanlin would not follow. At that time, there was danger. That was true. It was dangerous.


    It is estimated that he will be dead at that time. This is the plan of the people above at this time.


    It''s just that the driver doesn''t know.


    Now, is to see, that in front of this situation, the face of cold sweat, is constantly starting to slide down.


    I didn''t expect that the people I brought with me were so powerful.


    This huge stone, with its incomparable impact, is just like this.


    Even if Heng Yanlin catches it, however, in such a case, the impact force and other things will affect the car.


    However, under such circumstances, he didn''t feel his car, because the boulder had a little vibration.


    The driver is at this time, looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, there are some changes.


    How to see, this hengyanlin, it seems that are extremely unusual.


    And then, the next scene, is to see him, his eyes are wide.


    The boulder is at this time, with the hengyanlin, is a slight clap of hands, followed by countless powder, is beginning to fall down.


    In the past, it was this huge stone, which was extremely hard, and it was full, which was the feeling of texture.


    But now, it''s all broken into such a way that the driver''s face naturally becomes very strange.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin clapped his hands, then opened the door and stepped out of the car.


    That pair of eyes, is straight, is toward the distance, is to start to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1301

    "You wait here. I''ll go and have a look in the distance."


    This Boulder, which is far away, is directly thrown over. If there is no wrong guess, the distant place is naturally the one where some battles broke out.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, naturally also want to see the past.


    The main thing is, over there, Heng Yanlin felt something unusual.


    Heng Yanlin feels that he is familiar with some of the breath. Therefore, at this time, naturally, there is no such thing. He wants to stay out of the way.


    Seeing the situation, the driver nodded after swallowing his saliva.


    Hengyanlin is able to pass, he just doesn''t need it.


    Although I don''t know what happened there, just look at the appearance of the boulder flying over.


    He just knew that if he passed away, he would be in great trouble at that time. People like him, after the past, actually belong to those who want to die.


    Therefore, that Heng Yan Lin is able to pass, he naturally is not.


    At the moment, I''m still obedient, standing here, and then waiting for Heng Yanlin to come back. In addition, I have to pray that there is nothing, which is facing this side and approaching.


    Otherwise, she would be in bad luck.


    Without Heng Yanlin here, he is extremely troublesome.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is ready to leave, looked at that side of the driver to, at this time, is that eyebrow, is slightly provocative down.


    "Forget it. You can send me here. You can go back directly."


    Hengyanlin over there is feeling some breath. Since it is so, when it is over, you can ask about it. Naturally, it is OK for the people there.


    As for the driver, Heng Yanlin is feeling, let the other side leave here.


    Anyway, with the strength of the other side, it is too dangerous here.


    At present, there are all kinds of evil Qi around here, which are beginning to entangle.


    Hengyanlin has a feeling that the devil is all around him. Under such circumstances, the driver here is too dangerous.


    The driver listened to this, a slight shock, and then look at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, is ready to speak.


    His task was to send Heng Yan Lin to the destination. At present, the place had not been delivered, so he just left.


    This is not in line with his style.


    What''s more, when he came in, he knew that it was extremely dangerous. Under such circumstances, he was still the reason to follow in, not because of the other reasons.


    However, he has not yet opened his mouth, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is to wave his hand.


    "The next way, I already know how to go. If you go down here, it doesn''t help. Your main function is to let me avoid the interrogation of those people. Now you can leave."


    Heng Yan Lin is finished, is to the other side, waved, indicating that the other side is leaving.


    When the words fall, there is nothing more, just leave.


    The driver saw this, looked at the situation, hesitated for a moment, and then left directly.


    What Heng Yanlin said is not wrong. In fact, his task is to send him in.


    There are also helicopters and other thermal imaging instruments.


    Under such circumstances, if Heng Yanlin comes in, it is estimated that there will be some trouble.


    So it is said that if someone escorts him, Heng Yanlin can naturally avoid some trouble.


    In addition, flying in the sky or something, aura leakage, will attract the attention of those demons.


    This is also one of the places that Heng Yan Lin was considering.


    The driver is direct, that is, turning his head and starting to leave.


    And Heng Yanlin is at this time, that is to show, extremely fast speed, and then towards the other side, that is to rush.


    Only a moment later, that is to see, the distance, is transmitted, bursts of sound.


    Hengyanlin is to see this situation, eyebrow is slightly a frown.


    When I was ready to go directly, I suddenly had a look, and then I started walking towards that side.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, there was a tremendous noise.


    Then there is a figure, that is, the beginning, towards the outside, is beginning to fly.


    Just a moment later, I fell to the side of the ground, and then the figure was spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The figure opposite, is a very strong man, but, that man, at this time, is that in the eyes, is full, is that red.At the moment, looking at the person in front of him, it seems that I can smell the smell of blood in the air. All of a sudden, it is at this time, that corner of the mouth, that set off a bloody smile.


    "Herr!"


    At this time, the man constantly made a sound as if it was the animal. Then he looked at the figure in front of him, that is, he moved under his feet to face the other party and began to rush.


    In the other party''s eyes, is a piece of red, completely can know, if this by the other party, is to bully to the body, then will have what kind of consequences.


    It was at this time that the figure was extremely difficult to get up.


    Now it''s that face, just a little pale.


    He didn''t expect that the demonized guy was so powerful.


    In the past, he had killed several demonized guys, though they had some strength.


    However, in his hands, it is still easy, that is, it can be killed.


    But at the moment, it''s such a guy.


    He just realized that he was at this time, all his strength was actually suppressed by this guy.


    In such a case, it is also let him, in the resistance, is constantly, is starting to hurt.


    Judging from this situation, he will die here in a short time.


    At this time, he turned pale.


    This time, when I came out, I was informed that the task would be dangerous. However, people all know how important the task is this time.


    Although it is abroad, but it is also necessary, they are all-out.


    Such a thought, in a look, the guy in front of him came at this time, but his face was a little ugly.


    I hope the rest of the blade team will survive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1302

    Liu Yu at the moment, is to see the guy in front of him, the corners of his mouth, is constantly showing a trace of blood.


    His face was a little pale, and his right hand, at the moment, was secretly touching his waist.


    Although the other side is some fierce, some are not afraid, some thermal weapons and so on.


    However, he has a newly developed technological weapon.


    If it''s possible to detonate it, you can kill it.


    However, if this weapon is used, no matter it is the other party, he will not die. In any case, he will be dead.


    It is impossible to resist such an explosion.


    But it''s worth it to get rid of such a guy.


    After all, he knows how powerful this guy is in front of him.


    If you let such a guy go, I don''t know how many people will die.


    If he is able to kill such a guy, then the rest of his own people will have a chance to survive.


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, also slightly, just relaxed a little.


    That opposite person, at the moment is watching, that is the guy who fell to the ground, at this time, is to appear, extremely crazy.


    This guy, speaking of it, is more powerful.


    After killing such a guy, his strength can be improved at that time.


    His consciousness, in fact, is not very clear.


    However, the only thing that is extremely clear is that the guy in front of him, if he is killed, sucks the other party''s blood.


    In this way, his strength, which can be greatly improved, is a huge and incomparable advantage for him.


    As his instinct, let him, at this time, is extremely ferocious.


    Take that step, is to want to, toward each other, is to start to walk.


    After that, I saw that the people on the other side were struggling to stand up.


    Liu Yu''s face was pale, and before he had time to say anything, he was preparing. When he took out what he had prepared, he suddenly saw a man who appeared behind the other party.


    After seeing this man, his face was suddenly and extremely happy.


    In the past, I didn''t think of so much, but now, I see this situation. He is at this time, that originally, is extremely desperate eyes, now is becoming, extremely happy.


    "Drillmaster!"


    Liu Yu is looking at that in front of the demonized person behind, one eye God in, is extremely joyful.


    Originally thought that he was wrong, but after a careful look, he was sure that after Heng Yanlin, his eyes were full of joy.


    Since there is that Heng Yan Lin exists, he naturally does not have to die.


    He was not surprised at the thought of it.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is to see the man in front of him, after that, is also facing each other, is gently, is nodding.


    "Why are you here? What about the rest? "


    The other side is a member of the sharp blade team. Heng Yanlin naturally remembers the other side.


    At the moment is to look at each other, then that is to look around, did not see, the rest of the people, Heng Yanlin is also asked.


    "The rest of us are going to other places, because the people in this country are relatively weak. Our sharp blade team is separated, then we take the rest of the people, and then we ban these guys."


    That Liu Yu listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, without a bit of hesitation, is to begin to say.


    The rest of the people, he is not up to, is so respectful, but in front of Heng Yan Lin, he is extremely respectful.


    If it wasn''t for the other party, they would not be able to touch so many things.


    I''m afraid that when I go out to pick up a task, I''m dead.


    That is to say, Heng Yanlin in front of him taught them something and then helped them to refine their body.


    It is because of this that they are allowed to become more and more powerful.


    Among the many tasks that followed, they were able to survive.


    It is because of this that they are extremely respectful to Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    At present, is listening to that Heng Yan Lin, is such a question, do not want to think, is to answer.


    The demonized man on the side originally wanted to rush over and kill Liu Yu directly.But at this time, is to stop down, and then turn around, toward the side of Heng Yan Lin, is to start to see.


    At this time, he looked at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, are changed for a while.


    It was originally extremely ferocious eyes, but at this time, it was to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and he was actually a little afraid.


    He is in that Heng Yan Lin''s body, is to feel, is some extremely strong oppressive feeling.


    It is because of this, so at this time, he is also looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is a little afraid.


    This is also one of the other''s instincts. It is to feel that the strength of the other party is much stronger than that of itself.


    So at this time, I dare not, is directly to the Liu Yu hand, but is turned to the hengyanlin, is constantly roaring.


    Hengyanlin originally wanted to ask Liu Yu more about what he said.


    But at the moment, is listening to such a thing, is in front of their own, is such a roar, at this time, is a little impatient.


    Look at the guy in front of you, and then you get impatient.


    This thing, hengyanlin also want to ask something, but at this time, is listening to the other party, such a roar, let hengyanlin, are a little impatient.


    I took a look at the demonized man, and he didn''t make a move.


    At this time, the demonized man seemed to feel something. When he saw the Hengyan forest, he was direct. From that side, he pulled out a huge tree.


    After that, is facing the hengyanlin, is to start sweeping in the past.


    In terms of this prestige, it can be said that it is extremely fierce.


    Liu Yu on the other side changed his face when he saw the situation.


    How can this guy be so powerful.


    In this case, some of his teammates, I don''t know, will encounter such a guy.


    In case it is the time, is encountered, in this case, can be trouble.


    Can be ten million, is not to let their own people, is encounter such a situation, in case it is encountered, then can be dangerous.


    If all the members of the sharp blade team come together to face such a situation, they can still cope with it.


    However, it is difficult for such a guy.


    A person is opposite, the guy of such strength, it is difficult to win.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1303

    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to look at this scene, the face does not change, is the other side, is swept to the giant wood, is directly in the hand.


    The other side is at this time, unexpectedly will still use such a move, to also not, there is not a bit of rational appearance.


    However, this is also the other party. It is only after evolution that there will be performance.


    This point, Heng Yan Lin is in the previous time, is to know, now is to see, also have no feeling, is strange.


    If in the past, the other party has not yet started to evolve, it is estimated that at this time, they will use their own brute force.


    But now, the other side is a little evolved, naturally that is to understand some, is to use a tool to kill the enemy or something.


    After that, it is evolutionary, extremely powerful, and it will have some kind of mind. That is normal.


    This point, Heng Yanlin is aware of, now is to see the other party do so, also know, the other side is also evolved some.


    Look at the other party. At this time, Heng Yanlin, that is, directly in his hand, is emitting a little bit of fire.


    After that, it is along the other side, which starts to spread.


    The fire in Heng Yan Lin''s hands, although only a little, but at this time, is along the tree, is the beginning to spread in the past.


    Then, we can see that the tree, at this time, is direct, is burning the huge wood to ashes.


    After that, it''s continuous, toward the demonized man is beginning to surge in the past.


    Seeing this, the demonized man seemed to be a little impatient. He wanted to throw away the giant wood in his hands.


    But at this time, I don''t know why, the giant wood was stuck in his hand.


    No matter how he shakes at this time, but at this time, there is no point in the giant wood, which is to be thrown away.


    It''s too late to demonize people. It''s time to think about other ways.


    That is to see, the flame is at this time, has also spread over, and then is the trend, that is, the other party, is to be surrounded in there.


    Then, is to see, the other party is at this time, is the whole body, is by the flame, is to ignite the general.


    A little scream, is at this time, are not transmitted.


    Later, also can see, the other side is at this time, is burned to ashes.


    It''s extremely clean.


    One side of Liu Yu saw this situation, his face unchanged, his instructor, how powerful.


    He had seen it before.


    In the past, his instructor, but very powerful.


    So at the moment, the small means of this, in his view, are not a big deal.


    "And the rest, all of them, are scattered?"


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looking at the Liu Yu in front of him, and then frowning that brow, that is to say.


    He is also a little strange about this matter.


    The people of the blade team, if they were together, would not be in any danger.


    But now, if it''s all separated, it''s dangerous.


    This guy just now, although he is a little fierce, but if all the members of the sharp blade team are there, they can take the other party down.


    And that in front of Liu Yu, at the moment is listening to this, but also some helplessly nodded.


    The guy in that country, although he is asking for help or something, is a bit timely.


    However, their own side, scheduling what, and the other side is to contact what, in the middle, can take time.


    And the guys in that country, of course, are impossible. The people waiting for them will start to work after they arrive.


    That''s how it is. So after that, they themselves sent some people to come over and blockade this place.


    Can be mobilized over, of course, one by one, are the strength of the extremely strong.


    On the side of meiguo, there are also many soldiers who have been genetically enhanced.


    But after arriving here, due to the strength of what, and the other side does not know what, so many people died.


    After that, it is these demonized people who become more powerful.


    Those people at the moment, at this time, actually have some guesses.


    It is these demonized people who will start to increase their strength after killing some people.


    However, under such circumstances, they know it and have no effect at all.


    Those guys, at this time, are beginning to abuse.When the people on their side came to support, the people on the side of the United States suffered some heavy losses.


    Some of the original top people are dead.


    The rest, many of them are soldiers with poor strength.


    Such a soldier, in such a place, if there is no strong soldier to lead the team, in case of a very fierce demonized person, then it will be the delivery of food.


    However, we can''t, it''s all together.


    It was a limited force.


    After thinking about it, we just let the reinforcements who just came here, and then we separated those soldiers who were powerful enough to lead the team.


    In this way, more places can be blocked, and it will not be the case that all of them will be destroyed after meeting a powerful demonized man.


    Although in this way, the powerful forces have been dispersed, but at any rate, they can block more places.


    As a matter of fact, the country''s guys also moved a little, to consume the strength of China.


    After all, their own side, originally strength, has been reduced a lot.


    If it goes on like this, there will be no change in Huaxia, but there will be some trouble.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, it is necessary to cut down. Huaxia is the only business.


    Such a thought, this division of troops and other, in fact, is already a fact.


    When I think of this, it is at this time. When I look at the situation in front of me, people from China are also helpless.


    At present, the most important thing is to demonize these people, to block them, and then to find out the hole to destroy.


    This is the real thing, so even if we know that some of the guys'' little nineties, they have no way but to be like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1304

    Heng Yanlin is listening to these words, immediately is that look in the eyes, is slightly, flickering for a while, after that, also shook his head.


    It''s hard to say anything about this.


    Anyway, it was the people on his side who agreed. Heng Yanlin was lazy at this time, because of this thing, he said more.


    In any case, these sharp blade teams and other commanding powers still belong to these people.


    Although hengyanlin is the instructor of these people or something, but speaking of it, Heng Yanlin himself has no command over these teams.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin himself, also do not need is.


    "By the way, there is a small team over there, which belongs to that country. We''d better hurry up and save each other!"


    At this time, Liu Yu suddenly thought of something. At this time, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he said.


    He came out together with a meiguo team, which is more effective.


    These small teams and so on, also belong to his management.


    However, to say so, in fact, the other party is also to prevent. What Liu Yu and other people do is also a kind of surveillance.


    The guys in that country, to speak of, are those suspicious diseases, which are relatively serious.


    Such a thought, hengyanlin is after, but also shook his head, anyway, for this matter, hengyanlin is lazy, what to say more.


    However, no matter what, the people there still need to be saved.


    After all, it''s with these people, and now it''s him who leads the team out.


    At that time, he will go back alone, and then these people will not come out alive. As far as this matter is concerned, what else needs to be explained.


    This is more troublesome.


    Liu Yu didn''t want to make such trouble. So he asked Heng Yanlin to save those people.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but there was no hesitation. He nodded. He took Liu Yu on the other side with him and walked towards the front.


    Before that, he just felt that there were still some people fighting in front of him.


    If not feel, that side of Liu Yu, estimated that hengyanlin is at this time, also is in the past, will there demonize people, is to solve.


    "Damn it, how can these things become more powerful? One by one, their strength is much bigger than before!"


    "It''s not to say that the strength of these things is similar to that of us."


    "Who knows, just the one who chased the captain before, but his strength is much stronger than these. So, what are we going to do?"


    Hengyanlin and his wife were just getting closer to each other. After that, they heard a series of voices, which were constantly ringing from the front.


    Although it''s some thermal weapons or something, it doesn''t work.


    However, at the end of the day, these people had no choice but to use the thermal weapons.


    In fact, it is to delay the pace of these demonized people.


    Although it''s these things, they can''t hurt these people.


    However, their attacks, after they had passed together, had some impact, or were still in force.


    In this case, some of the people who let them have some rest time later.


    However, the rest time of this point is just a little bit. After that, there is no barrier from these things. Those demonized people are going to rush over.


    In the previous time, but after the fight, these people clearly know that they are not the opponents of these things.


    Such a thought, is to let these people, is at this time, that in the heart, are some strange.


    There is no way, are not the opponents of these things, is at this time, how can?


    The former leader thought that he could take them and kill these demonized people.


    But now look at it, the other side is also trying to protect himself.


    "Bang!"


    These people are constantly swearing and swearing. From the other side, there is a huge stone that flies directly over.


    After that, it was the diameter. There was no hesitation at all. It hit them by the side.


    Looking at this scene, the faces of those people who were let changed.


    Damn it, if it is all at once, it will hit them, and it will not die and be disabled.


    In the past, some tests have been done, although there are some tests that show that they can withstand some impact force or something.


    As for some common attacks, they have no effect at all.But now, looking at this situation, they feel that they are extremely dangerous.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but the impact is not that they can withstand.


    Look at the boulder. It''s at this time, the ground is smashed, and it starts to vibrate.


    At the thought of this, these people are at this time, that facial expression, naturally is not good-looking.


    "Are you all right?"


    When you see them, you will see them in front of you.


    And at this time, the side is to pass over, a very familiar voice.


    Let these small groups of people, is at this time, after listening, are all that body, is slightly a Zheng, hurriedly is turned to look at the past.


    This is to see, that Liu Yu, at the moment, after seeing them, is the color of joy on his face.


    Under such circumstances, those people who are also let are extremely happy.


    Liu Yu is afraid. All of these people will die here at that time. Liu Yu will go back alone. It''s hard to explain what.


    In fact, they are also afraid. In case that Liu Yu dies, they are not easy to explain.


    Now, it''s great that Liu Yu can live.


    The Chinese people, however, have always had some opinions about their people, who come separately to take them with them.


    Once it''s these people, it''s something that''s going on. I''m afraid that at that time, these people will think that they''re doing something on purpose.


    At present, Liu Yu has nothing to do. That''s really good.


    "We''re OK, but the guy on the other side is a little hard to deal with. Let''s retreat!"


    Seeing that Liu Yu was back, he was originally preparing to withdraw. It was at this time that he finally spoke directly.


    Liu Yu did not see before, they are not good, just go straight.


    But now, is to see that Liu Yu, immediately is the feeling, the other side is here, that naturally can leave directly.


    As long as you leave here, you will be safe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1305

    Liu Yu is at this time, listen to what these people say, immediately is Leng a down.


    These guys are actually starting to prepare. Are they going to retreat?


    In fact, these people were in the early days, but they were ready to go.


    However, Liu Yu didn''t know where he was. If he abandoned Liu Yu directly, the people of the sharp blade team who went back would probably kill them all.


    At present, Liu Yu is back, and they are naturally OK. They are at ease and are starting to go back.


    No matter how we say it, in any case, if we can''t beat it, we will retreat naturally.


    Otherwise, what are you doing here? Is it for death?


    Anyway, for them, it''s really something they don''t want to do.


    One side of Liu Yu, at the moment is to see these people come, after, also shook his head.


    These people are like this. No matter how it is said, he really doesn''t like it.


    "Don''t be afraid. My comrades in arms are coming. We can solve these demons. We don''t have to worry about so much."


    Knowing that these people are here, speaking the words of retreat, they are actually afraid. At that time, all of them will die here.


    So it was at this time that they began to speak, that is, to prepare for the words of retreat.


    Liu Yu on the other side, at this time, also pacified these people, and then said.


    However, in front of that, Liu Yu, is what he said at this time. After listening to them, they have a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    For that Heng Yan Lin, it seems to be a little strange, but it is not so strange.


    These days down, the other side is also a lot of people, the other side is a person, they do not know, in fact, it is normal very.


    Anyway, at this time, that Heng Yan Lin is not known, that is nothing strange.


    Anyway, under such a place, there is no secret thing.


    The people who come here, if they want to be here, have something wrong, in fact, are more stupid.


    After all, if this is not a good place where demonized people are rampant, they will die.


    In this case, the other party is able to come here, how to think, about all belong to, is to come here, is to help the talent is.


    These people are in the heart of such a thought, for the identity of Heng Yan Lin, naturally there is no doubt.


    However, these people are at this time, thinking about things, not this, but looking at the situation in front of them, at this time, they are hastily speaking.


    "Those demons in front of you are much more powerful than those you just dealt with. You can''t deal with them. Retreat quickly!"


    At this time, the team of meiguo in front of him ran to Liu Yu and said.


    There are several demonized people, one by one, who throw up the stone. I don''t know how powerful it is.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin on the other side, although he doesn''t know what the strength is, now, or directly, is to leave here to say.


    Otherwise, at the moment, this situation, how to see, that Heng Yan Lin two people, will not be the opponent of each other.


    At the thought of this, those people, that is to say, hurriedly, began to urge up.


    "It''s OK, my comrades in arms, but they are very powerful. Just those demonized people can''t be his opponents."


    Liu Yu listened to this, but he didn''t care. How powerful is hengyanlin? Can he not know?


    In front of these demonized people, to him, is how many, that Heng Yan Lin, are able to kill how many.


    So, for these people, it is at this time, crying out how powerful the demonized people are. There is no fluctuation in his heart.


    Anyway, it seems to him that these demonized people are just right here, so hengyanlin is solved.


    At that time, people coming from their own side will also be able to reduce some casualties.


    Such a thought, he is at this time, look at the situation in front of him, is at this time, that face is full of confidence.


    However, no matter what Liu Yu said at this time, several people on the other side looked suspicious at the moment,


    but they didn''t feel that Heng Yanlin was so powerful.


    What''s the matter?


    so, the man in front of him may be really powerful, but if he wants to deal with the demons in front of him, it''s estimated that he is still quite powerful That''s enough.What''s more, those demons are easy to deal with.


    When I think of this, it is at this time that I look at the person in front of me. All of them are in a hurry. They want to carry these people up and then run away with them.


    What''s the joke? Those demons are able to lift such big stones as their own weapons.


    But in such a case, it is the other party, come on, when the time is dead, do not know how to die.


    Therefore, at this time, it is better to look at the situation in front of him. He feels that, in terms of the current situation, it is better to be careful.


    "Those demonized people are so terrible that you should not be so blind. There is a saying on your side that it is difficult to defeat four feet with two fists? There are so many demonized people. We should hurry up and talk about leaving! "


    Several people on the other side, at this time, were in a hurry and began to talk.


    Those thermal weapons just now are all used up. It is at this time that some demons will catch up.


    At the moment, if you don''t run, you will not be able to run away. When you think of this, you are looking at the situation in front of you. Several people are anxious and ready to turn around and run away.


    But these two people, is at this time, is still not anxious not to slow the appearance, looked but lets them, is does not know, is should say what.


    These two guys, even if they are confident, don''t be so confident. Come on?


    I don''t want to see. How many demons are there?


    Under such circumstances, I''m afraid it will not be long before it will directly impact on them, and then they will kill all the people on their side. Are these two people killed themselves?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1306

    At this time, the team was really in a hurry. They didn''t know what to do.


    If these two people want to die by themselves, don''t take them with them, OK?


    Is it so difficult to follow them directly?


    If it is not to say that when the two people die, they will go back and talk to those people like this. If no one believes it, at this time, they all want to be talking about it by themselves.


    Even if you are looking for death, don''t look for death like this, OK?


    Several people''s hearts, is at this time, are some run up the feeling.


    I didn''t think about what they were thinking at this time.


    "Bang bang!"


    Those people are still trying to persuade the two people in front of them to come. No matter how, at this time, they still hope that the two people in front of them can listen to their words at this time.


    It would be nice to leave with them at the moment.


    However, at this time, on the other side, there was a series of heavy footfalls.


    And after that, it was heard that there was an incomparable huge figure. It was from the front that it began to emerge.


    This does not count, a few people turn around to look, is to see, behind their own, is at this time, there are these demonized people.


    These guys are surrounded by them at this time!


    No wonder the mines over there were used up before, but these demons didn''t come up.


    At present, it is only by looking at the situation that these guys are surrounded at this time.


    At the thought of this situation, the faces of these people changed at this time.


    In the past, it means that we can escape for a while now, but now, under such circumstances, how to escape?


    It''s totally impossible, and I don''t want to look at it, as far as the current situation is concerned.


    The demonized man sealed up the surrounding area.


    In this case, in the current situation, when these people come, there will be some troubles.


    In any case, in view of the current situation, these people have no chance to escape at this time.


    In fact, after these demons follow up, they just don''t have a chance.


    You know, these demons are not only the strength, but also the speed.


    So, these demons are after, after, and then at this time, they want to escape, it is impossible.


    Because these demonized people will easily catch up with them and then kill them.


    Thinking of this, these people are at this time, that look in the eyes, are full of despair.


    "It''s over. These demons are surrounded. Now they want to escape. They can''t do it."


    On the other side, a man with blonde hair, at this time, looked at the situation in front of him. His eyes were full of despair.


    Looking at this situation, they all know that they have no way to run away.


    In this case, if you want to escape or something, it is a bit stupid.


    It''s better to wait for a moment. These people in front of us are at this time. Can we kill more and demonize people.


    The rest of the people on the other side, at this time, are also looking at the situation in front of them, and their eyes are full of despair.


    I thought I could run away.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think that there were so many people behind him.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible to run away.


    When I think of this, it is at this time, looking at the situation in front of me. Some people are later, but also deeply, that is, they take a breath and start to work hard.


    Now is not the time to blame anyone, after all, to say these things, but also has no effect.


    So, at this time, it''s better to calm down and deal with the things in front of you.


    When I think of this, it is at this time that the people on the other side are also ready to start to work hard.


    And after that, I saw the demonized people in front of me. It was at this time that I watched these people come. My eyes were full of blood thirsty.In the eyes of these demonized people, the people in front of them are at this time, one by one, are that Qi and blood, are incomparably powerful.


    Under such circumstances, it is at this time that if we can kill these people, then they will be greatly promoted.


    With such an idea in mind, I was looking at these people in front of me, and the demonized people. It was at this time that they began to roar.


    In particular, some people, after looking at Liu Yu''s eyes, is more bad.


    For these people, at this time, these people are able to, from the eyes of these people, feel that these guys are looking at their eyes, like looking at a food.


    A feeling of this situation, these people are at this time, the eyes also become, extremely cold up.


    After all, it is true to say, these people are at this time, looking at their eyes, it is indeed some, let people fear panic.


    In any case, these people are similar to them.


    That is because of this, it is to look at these people in front of them. At the moment, these people, naturally, are in their hearts. They are full and extremely frightened.


    "Roar!"


    In order to speak in this way, they will not rely on one another.


    After that, these demonized people seem to have finished, and then they slowly walk towards the people in front of them.


    Originally, the eyes that stare at these people are also changed. At this time, these people are all knowledge. They stare at several people there. Look at this situation, these demonized people are at this time, and they are all distributed to the general feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1307

    "These guys, do you think we''re food?"


    Liu Yu on the other side is at this time. Looking at that side, there are so many demonized people. At this time, they are all staring at him.


    Time, is at this time, that face, is to become, is a little ugly.


    No matter who it is, but at this time, it is regarded as a kind of food. It is estimated that people will not feel too comfortable in their hearts.


    So at this time, when he felt the situation, his face naturally became ugly.


    "Nature regards you as food. When you were in the past, you didn''t feel it?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, is at this time, looked at the other side, and then shook his head and said.


    These demonized people, but take the raw people as their own food, and then eat them to improve their cultivation.


    At that time, there will be more people who eat. At that time, their strength will be greatly improved.


    And some people, after being sucked clean blood, will come back to life again.


    After that, these people will become demonized people.


    However, this class will be relatively inferior.


    However, if you can eat a lot of food, then the other party will be able to grow up, and the strength will not be the bottom.


    Now these, of course, belong to, is that the strength is relatively high.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, to see these guys, and then to step forward.


    "Are these guys, after they have become like this, their only purpose is to eat our food?"


    That Liu Yu listen to this, is at this time, is that in the heart, is also slightly surprised, and then is looking at the Heng Yan Lin mouth said.


    Before that, he didn''t feel too much.


    However, with these things, is contact for a long time, he is also a little afraid.


    Xin Kui is such a thing, not in his own country.


    Otherwise, what kind of panic would such a thing cause.


    What''s more, the key is that the population of our country is extremely dense.


    If such things run past, I don''t know how many people will die.


    "Yes, it is not. In fact, it also relies on eating people and other things, and then gains some strength growth."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, listen to this words, is after, is to shake his head, and then open his mouth to say a word.


    I don''t care much about the matter in front of me.


    At that time, I was afraid that the hole had already been opened.


    And these demonized people, where will let them eat so many people.


    No matter how it is said, for those demons, they are the ones who are qualified to dominate what.


    If they are demonized by these people, all of them are taken to eat, which is a waste.


    Therefore, in fact, these demonized people, in the end, are actually a way of destruction.


    Either they are all killed by these people, or they are killed by the demons.


    For some of the demons, they are not good at fighting.


    I really want to find a place, and then I will use this skill. That is to say, it''s OK. Where do you need to keep in captivity.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at the situation in front of him. At this time, he is completely in front of these demonized people.


    The people on the other side did not say anything after seeing it.


    The other side is in the previous time, are like that said, hope the other side, is able to be more powerful.


    Although I didn''t expect the other party, I would demonize these people. All of them were killed, but if I could block some of them.


    At that time, there are some people passing by here. Maybe they will be saved.


    They had already sent out the call for help earlier.


    Think of it, some people around will also know this news, and then they will come here to rescue them.


    Thinking of this, they are at this time, naturally, also began, slowly, is to relax.


    After that, I saw Liu Yu on one side. At this time, he was still relaxed and stood in the same place.


    Look at them, are a burst of helpless.


    It doesn''t matter what time it is, or this way, it doesn''t matter. If the demonized people rush to me, we can see who will die faster.At the thought of this, several people on the side just want to remind Liu Yulai on the other side. At this time, they still need to keep their vigilance.


    After all, the people on the other side are not easy to provoke. Once they come, they will be killed.


    Those things, which will make you ready and start to do, are here, but will not appear.


    And Liu Yu, it is at this time, to be prepared. At that time, they will be able to resist for a long time. Maybe they can wait for the rescue.


    At the thought of this, these people are at this time, which naturally means that they want to remind Liu Yu of coming.


    However, it seems that Liu Yu has his own instructors to deal with these demonized people. What else can he do.


    At present, it''s his instructor who killed these guys. At that time, he will be honest and honest, and be a salted fish in the back.


    If he made a move and estimated that he had not killed a demonized man, the drillmaster would have killed all of them.


    At that time, it''s too humiliating to ask the instructor to help.


    So he thought, at this time, looking at the situation, he still felt that it was better to let the drillmaster come and kill these demonized people.


    I want to be in the past, he was just, was saved by the drillmaster, now is to come once, that is too humiliating.


    On this matter, Heng Yanlin is not to say what, he himself, will be extremely embarrassed.


    So it is at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, he is at this time, he is not prepared, is about to move.


    By their own instructors, is to save things, so several times, that is OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1308

    The people on that side don''t know what Liu Yu is thinking.


    In Liu Yu''s mind, they went out to do the task. Speaking of it, they met Heng Yanlin. After that, it seemed that they were letting their own instructors to make a move.


    This matter, but let them, is extremely uncomfortable.


    And this time, no matter what, he will not, is in such a move.


    In any case, this is already the case. At this time, he also needs to save his face.


    Otherwise, his instructor looked at it and said that he did not have a little progress, but he would be ashamed.


    And the soldiers on the other side, before they had time to speak, saw that the demonized people around them had already begun to rush over at this time.


    All of them have been distributed well. These demons can live with them at this time.


    At the moment, it is a direct attack, and then it is good. After killing these people, it is the best. Then, these demonized people can also start to improve their strength.


    At the thought of this, these demons do not have a bit of hesitation.


    At this time, the soldiers on the other side have no time to say anything. At this time, they are organized into a defensive circle.


    In the face of the impact of these demons, if you play one-on-one, you will die here.


    At present, these people are also more intelligent. At this time, if they are in a circle, they will help each other, that is, they can make their pressure much less.


    In this way, you can procrastinate for a while, and naturally, you can have more chances of survival.


    That side of Liu Yu, is at this time, is still not a bit, want to move the meaning, let them, is also lazy tube him.


    I''m in trouble. Where do I have time? I''m going to take care of each other.


    Such a thought, these people are at this time, is in a hurry, is to start defense.


    And after they had just formed a defense, they saw that the demonized man in front of him rushed to the front of hengyanlin.


    A few big hands, is not a bit dull, is facing that Heng Yan Lin, is to start shooting.


    It is estimated that the next second, that hengyanlin is at this time, is will be these big hands, is patted into a cake.


    Some of them also sighed in secret.


    This guy is just too careless.


    There are so many demonized people, which are all of a sudden impact, and have not played one-on-one with you.


    In this case, you are not looking for death at this time?


    Such a thought, is at this time, look at the situation in front of them, these people are at this time, that heart, is a slight sigh.


    Just, the next scene, is to let all people, suddenly is shocked in situ.


    I saw that it was a very thick palm. After shooting at Heng Yan Lin, people all thought that Heng Yan Lin was going to die under this.


    After that, he saw that Heng Yanlin reached out his hand, as if it was a very slow movement, and then he gently swung these palms.


    At this time, all the huge bodies were thrown out.


    But at this time, this does not count, that Heng Yanlin is to see these demonized people, is thrown out, also does not stop, after, is directly started to move.


    It was at this time that Heng Yan Lin seemed to be turning into a shadow. Then he started to rush towards these demonized people.


    Then, it can be seen that these demonized people, under the attack of the shadow, are beginning to fly backwards.


    If you take a closer look, you can see that these demonized people are sunken on their chests one by one at this time.


    Look at this, these demons are at this time, afraid that one by one, some of the viscera and so on, are broken into slag.


    In such a situation, the people of let, at this time, all looked at it, and their eyes were shocked.


    These demons, how high the defense is, where they don''t know.


    The rest is not to say, only these people, at this time, let them attack by themselves. If they want to demonize people all at once, it is impossible to attack them in this way.


    But that Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, after a series of moves, is to demonize these people, are injured to this point, have to say, is to let the people, are extremely shocked.


    Such a situation, and then also let people, after watching, are secretly speechless.In fact, they still do not know, Heng Yanlin is in the hand, these demonized people, is after, one by one is that brain, are broken.


    As far as these demonized people are concerned, they just beat the chest or something like this. In fact, it is really true that they can not be killed.


    What''s more, the chest and other things are actually relatively strong. It''s more difficult to pierce anything here.


    Just, these are in Heng Yan Lin here, simply does not exist.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, the pressure is not much thought, and then is such a move.


    Anyway, it seems that hengyanlin, in the current situation, in any case, how these demonized people can kill each other, that is, they directly bombard each other''s chest.


    No matter how it is said, it is much better to smash the other party''s head directly.


    Direct is to the other side''s head, is to break open, when that picture, estimated or some can''t bear to look directly.


    It''s better to break the chest of the other party at this time.


    At that time, many of them were shocked.


    It is not surprising that these people have little insight.


    My instructor, if you really get powerful, that''s a good one.


    However, their own instructors are here with these people, and they don''t want to do so. They have no choice but to burn these people to ashes without any choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1309

    That side of Liu Yu, is to know, that Heng Yan Lin''s strength.


    At this time, the use of such means, in fact, hengyanlin is at this time, but also has left a bit of strength.


    If you don''t leave your hand, it is estimated that these people will think that they are the devil, where will be at this time, or so calm.


    Such a thought, that Liu Yu at the moment, naturally also calm incomparable.


    However, those people on the other side were very scared at this time.


    Wan Wan did not expect that the Heng Yan Lin in front of him was so powerful.


    Although Heng Yan Lin''s strength, it seems, in fact, is not very strong.


    However, for these people, it is actually very powerful.


    Contrast, look at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, in the previous time, they are to deal with those demonized people, but extremely difficult.


    And that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is direct two half, is in front of these demonized people, is to get rid of.


    Under such circumstances, by contrast, it is also possible to feel that Heng Yanlin wants to shoot at them.


    In this case, there is something they enjoy.


    I''m afraid they will die in the hands of Heng Yan Lin.


    Such a thought, these people are looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is full of vigilance.


    In the future, if you have to go to that place in China, and then you have any tasks, you should stay away from this guy.


    This person, really not them, can cope with it.


    When they think of this, they all feel that they have to inform their friends when they go back.


    Don''t see the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, or that kind of death.


    The heart is to have such an idea, at the moment is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, after, he also slightly took a breath.


    Xin Kui is the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At this time, he is on a front line with them.


    Naturally, the stronger the strength, the better it will be.


    Otherwise, they can''t deal with the demons in front of them, and then they can''t be killed here.


    It was at this time that a group of people began to celebrate.


    No wonder Liu Yu didn''t feel a little nervous before.


    With such powerful comrades in arms, there is no need to worry about these demonized people.


    There are Heng Yan Lin, these people, they are simply incomparably safe.


    A moment later, these demonized people are at this time, finally one by one, are all killed here by Heng Yan Lin.


    Before that, there were a few demons who wanted to escape.


    But after that, is that Heng Yan Lin, are to be easily killed, one is not run away.


    "All right, it''s all settled."


    One side of Liu Yu, seeing this situation, clapped his hands, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    At the moment, he still has a kind of, is to have Heng Yan Lin here, that heart is incomparably relaxed feeling.


    Such a thought, in looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, I only felt that it was too comfortable to have such a powerful person like hengyanlin to follow his own.


    However, if their own strength, one day, is able to be strong to such a point, that is too good.


    It''s just that such a thing is unlikely.


    However, this is also no way to do things, also do not look at, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, it seems that every time I see each other, the strength of what, are compared to when they came, are much stronger.


    In this case, under such circumstances, it is possible to achieve the level of hengyanlin.


    "Is this your comrade in arms? That''s great


    That side of those people, is at this time, to see that Heng Yan Lin, after that, is to clap hands, and then to speak.


    It is indeed in the previous time, just did not think that Heng Yanlin''s strength, is actually strong to such a point.


    This is a million, but it is not thought of.


    If in the previous time, is to know, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is so strong, afraid that they will not, say some of the words.


    In the heart is to have such an idea, is at this time, in the look, in front of the Hengyan Lin, a group of people is after, is also gently, a nod.


    "My comrade in arms, of course, is very strong. If he is there, naturally, I don''t have to worry about anything."


    In order to prevent these people from knowing too much, Liu Yu did not tell them that Heng Yanlin was his instructor.With these foreigners, or need to maintain their own level of mystery, is better.


    Otherwise, let these people know too much, but let themselves, not so friendly.


    With such an idea in mind, he also said this thing to Heng Yanlin.


    That is to say, let''s know about hengyanlin, so as not to be the hengyanlin. They all think that he has other ideas.


    Some soldiers on the side, listening to this, obviously some exaggerated words, after that, or nodded.


    No matter how you say it, the other party''s words at this time are indeed correct.


    Such a thought, is after, also is one after another, toward the side of Heng Yan Lin began to walk.


    A group of people gathered together to see the color of the day and then prepare to return.


    Since the appearance of demonized people, it is the sky here. At this time, it is all changed, and it is a little gray.


    If you look down from the sky and see the scenery, it is actually a little gray, and it is with a trace of black air general feeling.


    Because of this, and nearby are banned from flying.


    Of course, these orders are directed at those residents.


    If these people are flying in here and coming in, they will be shooting something. I''m afraid it will be fun.


    So for these people, this is the time to be careful.


    The things inside, pass on, but for this country, it''s not easy to deal with. At present, the less people outside know, the safer things are.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, the diameter is nodding, for this arrangement, there is no opinion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1310

    At this time, a group of people started walking towards the camp over there and started walking back.


    When these people came out, they didn''t drive anything.


    Everyone came out to exterminate those demons. If they were driving or something, that is to say, they were driving on those roads.


    These roads in the mountains are totally impossible and can be walked.


    So in this case, when these people come out, they are all carpet like, and they start to disperse around.


    The purpose is to kill all the demonized people around here, so as not to disperse them.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, also with these people, is together, walked back.


    From time to time on the road, we can still see some demonized people coming.


    Although it was time to come, it had been exterminated once, but on the way back, it was still met again.


    However, in this case, it is also normal.


    After all, those demonized people, not to say, one by one, will not move.


    In fact, after killing these people, they are the normal people.


    "Damn it, where did these things come from? I heard that they were all from our side, and then they were changed. Is this the case?"


    The soldier of that country, is a knife, will be in front of the demonized man, is to be chopped to death, and then is swearing, opened his mouth to say a word.


    When speaking, that tone is extremely disgusting.


    These demons, one by one, are disgusting.


    All over the body, it seems that there is a very disgusting stench general things, and then is constantly, is towards the low, began to flow down.


    After that, the appearance of the other side, compared with that person, is also very unusual.


    Anyway, it is not at the same level with people''s aesthetics. In this case, we are looking at the situation in front of us. These people are naturally extremely disgusted at this time.


    "I heard that it was the original residents who were infected. After that, it became like this. I really don''t know what kind of country it is. It is just infected. No one can come out alive, and one by one, they have become like this."


    The soldiers who can come here naturally know more.


    When dealing with such strange things, I don''t know. I''ll be dead by then.


    Moreover, it can be regarded as a way to pacify the soldiers in front of them and the people above. Naturally, it is not good for these soldiers to know about it.


    So at this time, these people all know something about the cave entrance and the demon clan.


    When we talk about it, we are all unscrupulous. Anyway, we all know about this matter, and there is nothing to avoid.


    "If the people of that country are successful, our world will be ruined."


    The soldier on the other side, at this time, took the words and then said them.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but there is something wrong with just the current situation.


    After all, it was before, because, on my side, very ordinary people were infected for a while, and that''s what happened.


    In this case, at this time, if it is the time, there will be more and more such infectious bodies. At that time, absolutely, they will be able to destroy the world.


    After all, if you just think about it, you can know.


    Such a thought, it is at this time, look at this situation, these people are naturally extremely nervous at this time.


    No matter how it is said, in any case, in the current situation, the demon guy in front of him, absolutely, can''t let him come over.


    In such a small place, the demons are so difficult to deal with. If there were so many demons in one city, it would have been possible for them to be completely destroyed.


    Think about it, these demonized people, is to the point of overwhelming, their hearts, are a little nervous.


    "It''s true that they were all made by the demon clan, but there''s no need to worry too much. Finding the hole will destroy the passage."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at the situation in front of him, after that, he also opened his mouth and said a word.


    Anyway, in view of the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin didn''t feel that these people could do anything. In any case, these words were said.


    In fact, we need not worry about these demons.The only thing to worry about is the demons. If it is the opening of the cave, it will be really troublesome.


    And those demonized people in front of them, at that time, naturally completed their own mission, the amount is the mission of interference.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin is after, of course, for this matter, is also extremely concerned.


    If that hole is completely destroyed.


    Although these demons are a little tricky, they can kill these things with a little weapon.


    At present, only because these things are relatively unprepared, this is the case.


    Otherwise, the country''s guys still have the means to deal with such guys.


    Heng Yanlin still does not doubt this.


    In addition, Heng Yanlin is more concerned about the demonized people in front of him.


    These things, actually one by one, are beginning to evolve.


    It seems that these demonized people are here, but they are more moist.


    This is also let, that side of the air, actually is the beginning, are filled up with some of the evil spirit.


    The entrance of the cave was originally a very thin evil spirit. Now it is covered up by these evil Qi. I''m afraid that it will become more difficult to find the hole later.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, but he couldn''t help but frown.


    With hengyanlin''s current idea, it is estimated that some of the devil''s guys, I''m afraid, are also such ideas.


    Otherwise, it is at this time and should not be. It will be like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1311

    It was a very thin evil spirit.


    After that, it was the place where they were made, and they were all in a hurry.


    In this way, if some practitioners did not think of the hole, that is, under their eyes, at this time, naturally, that is not, is aware.


    This place, then, will be natural, will become, they are the best, shelter place.


    It''s a very safe place to come.


    But, at this time, hengyanlin, although it is at this time, locked this place to come.


    But at this time, it is a bit of trouble to see the situation in front of it, but it is still a feeling.


    The rest of the thing is not to say, just look at the situation, even if the place is locked.


    When you are in place, you can lock that place by relying on these demons and other things.


    But now, there are all the places where evil spirit is, and then there, looking for a magic spirit, but it is not easy to find.


    It''s like, it''s in a place full of water, and then there''s a little bit of water coming out there.


    It''s difficult, but it''s huge.


    At this time, hengyanlin was a little suspicious. Could the place be found.


    "At present, the above people are already using various methods to find the hole, but there is no news in front of them."


    At this time, the soldiers of that country knew more.


    He knew that the people above were surrounded by the people here. Actually, the staff had been unable to arrange for them.


    But even so, these people have not given up, is to continue to search.


    Now, it is to see, this situation, that is, let them, is at this time, some helpless up.


    Anyway, whatever the rest, in the present situation, they are the only people who have to surround the place.


    It''s a task to run out of the way to keep these demons away.


    As for the hole or something, it is not too much for them.


    After all, it''s all in their own hands.


    "And then, have you seen the demon people? I heard that the demon guy, is from hell, what else, is that some evil people, grow like a demon, so, use our cross, useful? "


    The people on the other side, at this time, some relaxed, then discussed, is more relaxed.


    In a word, it was before, it was to look at the situation, they were a little nervous.


    After all, these demonized people are extremely lethal.


    But now, with that hengyanlin here, they are more safe.


    In such a case, they are at this time, in the face of the situation, naturally, relax.


    That is to say, if all the way, if they are all the hands of hengyanlin, they may be ashamed of something, so sometimes, they will also take the first hand.


    The rest, more demonized people, are the hengyanlin, arbitrary, is killed.


    In this way, it is just a few, like in the general sense of tourism.


    They were at this time, more than they were before, and were just as safe as they were.


    With such a feeling, they all want to, after let, that hengyanlin is with them, so that they are naturally extremely safe.


    But after such an idea is put forward, it is rejected.


    Because of the strength of hengyanlin, he can kill more demonized people by himself, and take people''s words, but it is a bit of a drag.


    Seeing others, even their own people, are not brought with them. These people are after thinking, but also silence, and then nodded.


    In such a case, however, these people were at this time and had saved them once.


    In this case, more things, they are not good to ask for.


    At this time, hengyanlin looked at the situation, and then shook his head.


    "If the demon people succeed, it is the end of the world, what cross, where it works, you just don''t expect it."


    I didn''t want to say more, but the people in front of them.


    Seeing that hengyanlin seems to be a very familiar appearance of the demon clan. These people are at this time, naturally, they want to, and ask more about something.


    The people above, though they said something.


    But actually, it is relatively problematic that they know not much of the things.In this case, they are looking at the situation in front of them. They still want to know more things.


    Although the people above will let them know something, they will not tell them everything.


    And hengyanlin is so powerful, so the other party, is to know more, naturally is normal very.


    At the thought of this, they also want to ask more about something.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at these people in front of him, to also feel that there is nothing difficult to say.


    After talking to these people about some things I know, there is nothing.


    In any case, either the cave is missing, or these demon people came.


    There are two kinds. One is that after they come, these people will die, or they will not see them in the future, although they know it.


    In this case, this matter, of course, is nothing.


    Heng Yan Lin is such a thought, is at this time, to see these people come, and then some things he knows, also can be regarded as chatting with these people.


    And then I talked to these people.


    Liu Yu, it sounds like this is the beginning.


    Speaking of it, he is not clear about the things in this.


    It was originally for these things, he did not think of, is to ask too much.


    But now, since hengyanlin is active, he will not miss this opportunity.


    At any rate, he wants to know what kind of things he is fighting against. He feels that he is still qualified to know.


    And that in front of Heng Yan Lin, also just pick some, unimportant things to say, but also need not worry about what.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1312

    A group of people said these words, and then slowly, that is, toward the original road, is to walk back.


    Along the way, after killing many demons, a group of people finally returned to the camp.


    Around the camp, many defenses have been laid out.


    In this case, if the demonized man comes, it is actually safer.


    Anyway, if you want to be direct, it is impossible to break into it.


    In addition, these people, in fact, also hope that some demonized people will be able to impact here.


    In fact, it has been made by them. It is extremely tight.


    Under such circumstances, at this time, they don''t have to worry so much.


    If these demons are attacked, they are still very beneficial.


    Moreover, it is much safer for so many people to be here than to go out with their own teams.


    It''s just, I don''t know why, after the establishment of this place, these demons have never impacted here.


    So for this matter, they are also compared, I have some helplessness.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at this situation, after, also shook his head.


    These people, is to make here, is so fierce.


    Although those demonized people have no wisdom, they can still perceive some of the dangers here.


    In this case, it is to watch this place come, where will these demons come.


    After all, these guys, even when they are in danger, will run away. Under such circumstances, naturally, they will not come to die.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at the situation in front of him, and after that, he also went straight in.


    After they went in, they just separated.


    The people of that country are going to the right and are beginning to walk.


    And that Heng Yan Lin is with that Liu Yu, is toward that left, is to begin to walk.


    Although they came here to fight together and eat together.


    However, the two residences are still separated.


    After all, this matter is actually normal. We are not so familiar with it at first, and then we are forced to merge together. At that time, there will be some conflicts, but it is not good.


    Those guys in meiguo are dying too many fierce people.


    And the people over there in Huaxia have just come over.


    Under such circumstances, if there are some frictions, the country''s guys will be in bad luck.


    I''m afraid it will be rubbed on the ground.


    This is what Liu Yu said with Heng Yan Lin at this time.


    People on both sides actually have some strength.


    Under such circumstances, as a very powerful person, sometimes there are conflicts between words.


    So at this time, look at the situation, and after that, these people also had some conflicts.


    However, after that, I also know that the people on my side are much better than those on the other side.


    The other side is after, but also convergence.


    Especially after these people went out once and learned that the things outside would really kill people, there were fewer conflicts.


    There is no way to do it. After all, for those people, if it is not good, then it will be dead.


    Under such circumstances, who or who has the mind is at this time, looking for something uncomfortable.


    Liu Yu took Heng Yan Lin along the way. After walking for a while, he saw that there were people with yellow skin on that side.


    Seeing this, these people, who are also let, are after that, they are all facing Liu Yu and begin to say hello.


    It was strange to see Heng Yanlin on the other side.


    They are not the guys from meiguo. They don''t know the people on their side.


    As people on their own side, they have seen almost all of them.


    However, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, they are thinking, as if they have not seen.


    In this case, it is at this time, look at the Heng Yan Lin, they are at this time, but also a little strange.


    Should come, is before the time, also has come.


    How come this one is just coming here at this time.


    This is a strange thing.


    However, the person with Heng Yanlin was Liu Yu, the people in the blade team. After a look, they didn''t say much.The people of the blade team are very famous here.


    In this case, it is at this time that we can see the people in front of us. These people are at this time. Naturally, we are more at ease.


    In any case, the people of the blade team, however, will not do what is unfavorable to them.


    Since that is the case, the other party is carrying such a person, and it is not certain that there is any special task or other.


    Such a thought, these people will not talk much.


    On the other side, there are other people here. They are talkative, but they will easily disclose their own affairs.


    After greeting these people, Liu Yu took the Heng Yan Lin and came to an open space.


    At this time, several piles of flames have been raised in the open space.


    At this time, by a small fire on the other side, the people with the sharp blade team had already assembled.


    "You are all back


    When Liu Yu saw these people in front of him, he immediately showed a smile on his face. Then he ran over and said in a hurry.


    This time, it was a bit dangerous.


    In this case, he was looking at the people in front of him. He was worried about his teammates.


    But at this time, is to see their teammates to see them, are back, the heart is naturally very happy.


    At this time, the team and others on the other side saw Liu Yulai. It was at this time that they were relieved.


    This guy, but let them have some worry, in the previous time, thought that he was a little dangerous.


    Because, according to the time, he has to come back, but after the delay, they were all ready to go and look for it.


    Now, it''s really great to see the other party back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1313

    "You boy, it''s too tardy to come back so late. We all thought that something was wrong with you."


    A strong man on the side took a look at Liu Yu, then took a breath of relief and said,


    just now, they were also discussing whether to go out to have a look together. This guy, in a word, is the weakest one among them.


    If there is any danger, it seems to be extremely normal.


    After that, the demonized people outside have become more and more powerful.


    When dealing with these people, they all feel that they are struggling.


    In this case, Liu Yu, on his own, wants to deal with those demonized people. How do you see it, it''s a little unreliable.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the people in front of me. After that, they are also a little relaxed.


    Anyway, these people are very worried about him at this time.


    "It''s a delay on the way, but I won''t do anything. You''re worried about me."


    Liu Yu felt that his teammates, after their concern for themselves, also said a word.


    Speaking these words, is at this time, is becoming, is extremely rampant.


    After listening to the crowd on the other side, it was at this time that I was a little bit laughing.


    "Just you? I don''t worry much about all the people in this team. But, you are the only one who worries me. In the team, your strength is the worst


    Jiang Siyu on the other side looked at the guy in front of him. After that, he also shook his head and said something.


    It has to be said that the guy in front of him is really let them, which is somewhat helpless.


    Really speaking, it is this guy who has poor strength.


    About the reason for that qualification, this guy, from the beginning, was at the bottom.


    The rest of the team-mates, is after, one by one is desperately training up, want to surpass, is better than their own people.


    Occasionally can also surpass the past, between each other, also be regarded as having come and go.


    However, it is Liu Yu who always belongs to the bottom of the line.


    This matter has not been changed. They do not know what to say.


    At present, is to see, this guy, is such a talk, they are after listening, are feeling, is some helpless.


    I don''t know what this guy thinks at this time.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at the situation, but also shake his head.


    When I saw Liu Yu before, I thought that the strength of the people in the sharp blade team was something wrong.


    But looking at it now, it seems that Liu Yu is not strong enough.


    However, after a careful look, it''s not that the other side doesn''t work hard.


    It''s just because of the other party''s qualification.


    So no matter how to practice, is to this time, the other side is still not a little bit of progress.


    However, in the end, there are still some improvements in the strength, but relatively few.


    "That''s right. I''ll ask the people above to give you more liquid medicine. I''ll show you that the strength is still separated from us. This is extremely dangerous."


    A teammate on the other side, at this time, looked at the situation, and after that, he also said something.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but it''s just this situation. After seeing it, he feels helpless.


    Such a thought, is at this time, look at the front of Liu Yu to, after that, is shaking his head.


    Liu Yu originally wanted to, is to let the people, is after, noticed that the side of hengyanlin.


    But at the moment, after listening to these people''s words, his face suddenly changed. It was a little ugly.


    What a joke, even if he is strength, is some bad or something, but now, in front of Heng Yanlin, it is said that he has no face at all.


    "I have a drillmaster by my side. What am I afraid of?"


    That Liu Yu some helpless, is at this time, hastily is to open mouth to say.


    Let these people go on, he is after, just don''t think, is able to be in front of Heng Yanlin, is a good image.


    At that time, if Heng Yanlin thought that he was lazy or something, it would be bad.


    For Heng Yan Lin, he was extremely respectful.


    Heng Yanlin, on the other side, is at this time. Looking at the scene in front of him, he has no calmness on his face, because the words of these people mean something else to Liu Yu.However, Liu Yu didn''t know what Heng Yanlin thought, so at this time, he was still nervous.


    "Instructor?"


    These people are at this time, listen to the words, immediately is a Leng down.


    He raised his head and took a look at Liu Yu. He wanted to make the other party not to joke.


    But after that, I was looking at the situation in front of me. After that, I also noticed that Heng Yanlin was standing on that side.


    At this time, these people are staring at each other''s eyes, and then are straight, are staring at the Heng Yan Lin, is beginning to look.


    In the eyes, it is at this time, full of surprise incomparable eyes.


    "Drillmaster!"


    "Drillmaster, why are you here?"


    A group of people are at this time, are some extremely happy, looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, is one after another, is to begin to say.


    While saying, one side is to stand up, and then is incomparably respectful, looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    At this time, they did not expect that hengyanlin would come here.


    So at the moment, one by one is extremely surprised, looking at the Hengyan forest.


    If you want to say that there are so many people here, the only one is that they are very respected. It is about that hengyanlin.


    However, there is no way to do it. If it were not for Heng Yan Lin, they would not know where they are now.


    Moreover, compared with Heng Yanlin in front of him, they are really insignificant.


    Although it was in the past, I also thought about such a big thing here that hengyanlin might come, but now after seeing it, I still feel very surprised in your heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1314

    A group of people are at this time, looking at the Hengyan Lin in front of him.


    In the previous time, really did not think that hengyanlin would appear here.


    Now is to see that Heng Yan Lin, that heart, naturally is incomparably happy.


    Then I carefully looked at the hengyanlin in front of him. After that, one by one, they all stood up, and then they were extremely respectful. After a look, the hengyanlin came.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, and then waved his hand to indicate that they could do it first.


    For these people''s rules and what, show a pair of, is extremely respectful attitude, Heng Yan Lin is extremely indifferent.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is at the beginning, is not very concerned about, is for these people in front of, is this kind of what.


    Those in front of them, the people of the sharp blade team, at this time, will also sit down when they see the action of Heng Yanlin.


    "I said, in the past, I just felt that this place was a little dangerous. Why, if you can come back, the air is still so rampant. It turns out that you just met the instructor."


    Several people on that side took a look at the hengyanlin, and then looked at Liu Yu on the other side, and then said something.


    When speaking, it was the guy on the other side who was speechless.


    These people do not think that this guy will make such a thing at this time.


    Originally I thought that his pride was based on those who went with him.


    But now look, it is entirely because, this guy, is met that Heng Yan Lin, so it will have, such complacency, and rampant and so on.


    However, to be able to meet that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, the other side is really it, can be rampant.


    After all, in terms of the situation they met, if they met Heng Yan Lin, they would all die.


    So under such circumstances, when looking at Liu Yulai in front of him, a group of people also looked at each other, and then the eyes were full of scorn.


    Usually, it is this guy who belongs to and is relatively useless. Now I see this guy again. At the moment, he is so proud. All the people are helpless.


    However, the other side wants to be like this, that is to follow the other side.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the situation in front of me. People are lazy after that.


    After inviting Heng Yanlin to sit down, he put some food he brought in front of him so that he could eat something at this time.


    "Drillmaster, how did you come here? You didn''t tell us about it."


    Jiang Siyu on the other side looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    When he spoke, he was extremely respectful to Heng Yanlin in front of him. However, in his eyes, his eyes were filled with joy and could not hide his face.


    "I came here temporarily, so naturally you don''t know."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also shook his head to come, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    For these people in front of him, Heng Yanlin has nothing to hide, so it is at this time, to see these people, is at this time, is such a response.


    No matter how it is said, these people are actually Heng Yanlin''s students or something.


    For these people, if Heng Yanlin could take care of something, he would not mind what.


    And these people, it is at this time, look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. It is at this time that they all show a smile.


    "Drillmaster, so you are also to clear away these demonized people? If you come to the drillmaster, how do I feel? It''s a bit overqualified. "


    Liu Yu on one side, listening to this, is also a little strange.


    These demons, though powerful.


    However, if you want to let Heng Yanlin make a move, it seems that it is not qualified.


    One of his own, is for the understanding of hengyanlin, in front of him, is at this time, should not, is for, these demonized people come here.


    after all, these demonize people are awesome, but what they can do to them is that they are still hard to deal with.


    On this matter, he is still sure.


    But, do not know, that Heng Yan Lin is at this time, exactly is why, is will come here.


    If Heng Yanlin is allowed to come here, I feel that they are all redundant,Heng Yanlin himself, is here, in fact, there is no problem.


    This is what these people think at this time and in their hearts. Therefore, it is after Liu Yu''s words are left behind, those people on the side are at this time and also look at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    Indeed, it is the feeling that Liu Yu''s words are not wrong.


    "Because, in addition to these demons, I have to deal with things after demonizing people."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin shook his head and didn''t hide anything. He just opened his mouth and said a word.


    "I doubt that the cave entrance should be in this place. When you go out, do you feel that there is something strange about it?"


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at a few people on the side, and then open his mouth to say a word.


    For this matter, how to look, or ask, that these people in front of, it is quite good appearance.


    After all, in view of the current situation, these people are really suitable to ask this question.


    The people over there sent these people to get rid of these demonized people and drive them away. In addition, they had other purposes.


    For example, how do these demonized people appear in front of you? In addition, the most important thing is the hole.


    Originally, the people over there needed to look for the cave entrance, but the guy from that country just refused to let him.


    At present, there is finally an opportunity. In this case, the people above will not miss this opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1315

    At this time, Liu Yu and others on the other side listened to Heng Yanlin''s words. At this time, they were also slightly stunned.


    After that, it is to have a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Then he nodded. Indeed, it was the people above that had talked about it for a long time.


    At that time, they wanted the people of the sharp blade team to come over here and check the hole or something.


    The sharp blade team or something, in other words, its combat effectiveness is extremely strong, and it is more appropriate to do such a task.


    However, after thinking about it, these people gave up the idea.


    There''s no way. The guys in that country have mastered a lot of information about their country''s more powerful troops.


    The people of the sharp blade team have fought with each other''s country and secretly many times.


    In this case, the other party absolutely knows some information about the people of the blade team.


    Under such circumstances, if the members of the sharp blade team were sent over, they would be found.


    The other party has always been defending against this matter.


    Although it is due to some things, how about the people who can''t send them to the past.


    However, if the person sent to the past is the blade team, the other party is afraid that in any case, they will shoot at the blade team.


    But, after all, they are also extremely capable of fighting.


    If we can get rid of this team, I think that in the future, they will be able to have a better advantage.


    What''s more, it''s impossible for China to reveal all the things in it.


    After all, it is not good for China to do so.


    Once this is done, basically, both countries will have bad luck together.


    So, after thinking about it, the blade team, no, was sent out for a while.


    Now, it''s time to look at the situation.


    It was at this time that people from that country asked for help in person.


    In such a case, the people of the sharp blade team will be sent out. In any case, nothing will happen.


    This is sending reinforcements to the past. The guy of that country will not be able to do such a thing unless he has to face a little bit.


    So it means that the people of the blade team have a new mission after they come here.


    In addition to these demons, we will look for information about the cave entrance.


    That demon guy, since it is to make such a thing out, want to come, but also will leave some evidence or something.


    It is because of this idea that at this time, these people also began to explore around.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, ask each other to come, naturally also want to see, the other side is not what harvest.


    It was at this time that the people of the blade team carefully recalled.


    "In the past, playing that south side, I don''t know why. The more I go, the more I feel. I don''t know if there is any trouble there."


    "It''s a little bit on the north side, but it''s strange. It seems that the more powerful demons are over there. Can the hole be over there? If there is a hole, the people of the demon clan will make the surrounding of the cave more powerful?"


    "No, if that''s true, isn''t it too easy to expose? On the other side of the west side, it seems that there is some peace. There is no one to go there. In this case, is it possible that there is a little bit more? "


    It was at this time that the people of the blade team began to discuss.


    They are also new here, so they only know some common situations.


    Therefore, it is at this time to look at the situation. It is at this time that we want to analyze some things.


    However, the specific situation, they are not clear, that is to say what they know with Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin is listening to these people, said the words, nodded.


    The eyes are looking around.


    At a glance, the evil spirit around it is almost the same. It has not been seen, where it is relatively rich.


    Even if there are some, relatively rich a little bit of place, in fact, it is just like this.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this situation.However, if it is true, which place is that the evil Qi is relatively heavy. Speaking of it, Heng Yanlin still has some things that he is not very interested in.


    The demonized man is not so stupid.


    The entrance of one''s own cave is to be exposed. In such a case, the evil spirit on the other side of the cave should be scattered, for fear that it is something that others do not know. How to look at it, it is extremely stupid.


    So that is to say, such a practice, how to look, is not reliable.


    Such a thought, if here, is what evil Qi, more abundant place, it can be ignored.


    It''s just that, at this time, Heng Yanlin has some doubts about where this place will be.


    Or that is to say, the other side simply did not follow what Heng Yanlin thought, and then went to arrange what.


    But if so, it''s also possible.


    Heng Yanlin thought that the other party would think that the more dangerous the place was, the safer the theory was.


    But, if in case, the other party is really using this place as a bait, then this thing is a little fun.


    I''m afraid that at that time, Heng Yanlin will be in the future, that is, to find a new place.


    In this case, it is difficult to find.


    Such a think, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is a bit agitated.


    At present, this time, but not much.


    If, go on like this, can''t find, afraid is that demon''s fellow, also can run out, arrive at that time, say what, is too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1316

    "What''s wrong with that hole, or is there any obvious feature? The news we got, that is, the only news that this place is a cave entrance is really hard for us to find. "


    "There are some photos, but the hole is not on the ground. If we want to find it, we can''t, it''s in a place, and then we try our best to dig it out."


    It was at this time that the people of the sharp blade team took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    After thinking about it, I began to ask.


    As for this matter, they do not know, and some do not understand, how to do it.


    After all, there are some difficulties in this matter.


    Even though some news was given to them about the cave entrance, in fact, they were not very clear about it.


    In this case, it is to convey some information or something, but the skill is somewhat vague.


    I just know that the hole is really like a hole, and then it is full, which is the feeling of energy fluctuation.


    But even that is not enough.


    According to the information they got, the cave entrance or something seems to be under the ground.


    In this case, it is difficult for them to understand.


    In the lower, if it is strict above, how can they find it?


    It can''t be in one place. It feels like it''s digging down, right?


    However, if we don''t dig, how can we know that the hole is not under it.


    This kind of thinking, is at this time, in looking at the situation in front of them, they are also some helpless.


    However, they are looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. They are somewhat curious.


    To talk about this matter, it seems that hengyanlin in front of him knows more. In this case, it is OK to ask him about hengyanlin in front of him.


    And Heng Yanlin is at this time, listening to these words, and then looking at these people in front of him, after that, he also shook his head.


    On the cave entrance or something, Heng Yanlin wanted to look for something. One was relying on his own eye, the other was relying on the fluctuation of the evil Qi.


    These two kinds of things, these people just can''t learn.


    What''s more, it depends on your own intuition.


    Heng Yanlin has been practicing for a long time. If the other party arranges some magic array, he can still detect it.


    It is these methods that these people are just body refining warlocks. In such a case, he is looking at the people in front of them. Heng Yanlin knows that these people have no way to do it. They use such methods, and then they know the hole.


    If these people can, Heng Yanlin is also not used, such worry.


    It''s totally OK. It depends on these people.


    Even if these people are a cultivator or something, Heng Yanlin can teach them.


    However, Heng Yanlin himself taught the practitioners, that is, Bai Xue two people.


    In this way, it is probably impossible for these people to learn the complete way.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head at this time.


    "This method is only applicable to me. You can''t learn it."


    The people of the sharp blade team heard it, but they were helpless.


    However, no one would think that it was hengyanlin who lied. For such a thing, they would not feel that hengyanlin would lie.


    So at this time, listening to Heng Yanlin, he said at this time that this method is only one''s own, which can be used, and will be helpless.


    However, after that, he also nodded to understand the Heng Yan Lin.


    "In that case, how did the guy from that country look for it?"


    "Yes, their words, absolutely, it is impossible to master your means, right? So, how are these people looking for it? Is it hard to say that they dug the land by themselves? "


    "Idiot, on this way, how is it possible that the other side does not want their own country, such a mess, that is not equal to, is to give up?"


    The people of the sharp blade team on the other side were a little strange about this matter.


    After all, they have played against the country many times.


    The heart is very clear, the other side is not, one is able to and their own instructors, is similar to the person.


    In this way, that is to say, the other party is actually in general with himself.


    There is no way to use the means of Heng Yan Lin.However, if so, how did these people go to look for the hole? It can''t be said that they feel something wrong when they see a place.


    Then it''s going to dig. In this case, isn''t it a waste of time?


    The heart is feeling, this method, it is impossible, but in the brain, or can not help, is the brain to fill what.


    After all, if you think about it in your heart, you will still feel that it is something funny.


    And at the moment, is to see, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, they are also some anxious.


    They still know something about this cave.


    If that hole is a world guy over there, they will die.


    The guy over there is stronger than them for a long time.


    Because, Heng Yan Lin said by himself, some of the guys over there are stronger than that.


    In this case, this matter is a little bad.


    In my heart, if I think about it carefully, I can understand it.


    Hengyanlin is extremely powerful. Compared with that, the people who are still more powerful are coming. The world is destroyed and normal.


    That Heng Yan Lin''s strength, to this time, their heart, with the old is no bottom.


    No one, will know, that Heng Yan Lin''s strength in the end how.


    The only thing that can be known is that hengyanlin in front of him is extremely powerful.


    As for them, Heng Yanlin is a hand, hanging them, feeling that there is no problem.


    Even after that, Heng Yanlin taught them that they did not stop. They did not stop practicing. However, they still could not feel that they were the opponents of hengyanlin.


    I want to have a look at this matter. In fact, it is extremely frustrating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1317

    "I''ve heard of it. It seems that it''s using an instrument, and then scanning something, but this instrument is very restrictive."


    One of the members on the other side said something at this time.


    "It seems that the instrument will react to that thing. It is like taking these instruments and scanning these demons, there will be signals. The demonized man is the same property with the devil''s guy, isn''t it? And then I used this method to look for it


    The member on the other side, at this time, explained.


    Before that, he also did a homework.


    And then at this time, that''s how we got to know.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, listen to this, also shake his head to come.


    This guy from meiguo, however, has some skills. It was at this time that he came up with such a method.


    "How did this guy from meiguo make such an instrument? It''s a little bit fierce. "


    Liu Yu was listening to the words, but it was a little strange, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    When talking, it is really full of curiosity.


    After all, really speaking, this matter is really strange.


    The other party knows about the cave entrance for a long time, and he has not seen it. In this case, how can the other party know and make such an instrument?


    "You are stupid. In the past, the other party has not experienced such things? Just last time, the other side used the nuclear bomb directly. Did you forget that? "


    The captain on the other side, at this time, was somewhat helpless. He took a look at the speaking teammate, and then said a word.


    In the past, this place has indeed appeared once.


    So at this time, the other party can also have such an instrument, which is actually normal.


    Moreover, the other side is before, in fact, it is the guy who killed some demons.


    In this case, it is normal to make such an instrument.


    "In this case, this instrument is here, and it has no effect. It is estimated that the instrument will ring continuously after it is obtained here?"


    A member on one side, at this time, also shook his head, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    For this matter, he is also a little speechless.


    If the instrument does not work here, it is.


    I''m afraid that once I get it here, it will keep ringing. In this case, if the hole is here, it will be useless.


    At this time, a group of people thought of this place. When they thought that the instrument was here, and then it was turned on, it kept ringing. It was in their hearts that they all felt funny.


    "Forget it, you can see for yourself whether you can help. If not, there will be no problem."


    Heng Yanlin was at this time, looking at these people, and then he answered.


    In such a place, if the cave entrance is here, it is estimated that the country''s guys will not be found.


    originally, Heng Yanlin had no hope for this country.


    Now, listen, the other side is using the instrument, is more and more hopeless.


    This instrument, it seems, may belong to the appearance of detecting evil Qi.


    If it is true, it belongs to, is to detect the evil Qi, then it is brought here, even more useless.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is more and more hopeless for the people of that country.


    After all, if this is the case, in this case, the people in front of us have nothing to monitor at this time.


    How can we find this hole.


    In any case, it''s impossible.


    If so, these people come here, and they just come here. It''s impossible to clean up these demonized people. They just come here and look for the hole.


    It''s about in the other party''s place. It''s also the feeling that the hole is impossible. It''s here.


    If it is true, it is certain that it is here, not in the rest of the place. Even this place is a bit big.


    It is estimated that when it is really arrived or can not be found, the guy of that country will directly use the nuclear bomb, destroy this place, and it is also possible.


    However, the other party is unlikely to have such a way, then at this time, that is not, is in the other party''s body, is to have hope.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, after such thinking, that is to let these people, is not to think more.The people on the other side, at this time, looked at the situation in front of them, and also nodded.


    Anyway, I''m not sure. It''s this place, so let hengyanlin come.


    Anyway, this place is not so big. In this case, Heng Yanlin is allowed to come by himself, and it is not a big problem.


    With such an idea in mind, several people also relaxed.


    "Drillmaster, I don''t know why. I feel that I haven''t made great progress in recent training. What''s wrong with it?"


    One side of Liu Yu, after thinking about it, then took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then asked.


    For this matter, he is also a little unwilling.


    Clearly is in the previous time, he is training what, is extremely assiduous.


    In addition, the liquid medicine is not used less, but even in this case, it still has no effect. In this case, what is the situation?


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the Heng Yan Lin, just want to ask an answer.


    If we don''t solve this problem, we don''t need his cultivation in the future.


    Because, each time of practice, there is no effect, not to say, when it is OK, just let yourself waste some of the liquid medicine.


    In this case, it''s better to let some of the liquid medicine out, and then let the people who can use it can use it by themselves.


    As for himself, that will be the case. In any case, if the liquid medicine is useless, it doesn''t need to be used well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1318

    Heng Yanlin in one side, also thinking, there is something about the hole.


    It was at this time that I heard the words. At this time, I raised my head and took a look at the guy on the other side.


    Is listening to each other, is at this time, after the words, is shaking his head.


    "It''s not about your cultivation, it''s about you."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at Liu Yu, but there was no change in his eyes.


    The other party''s qualification is under such circumstances. After that, he is still practicing to such a degree. It can be said that the other party is extremely diligent.


    However, even if it is like this, it is still impossible to let the other party make more progress.


    However, there is no way to do this, unless it is to say that the other party can obtain some, Tiancai Dibao or something.


    It is only in this way that we can change our own qualifications, and then we can obtain some more cultivation qualifications.


    However, if it is true, with such things, Heng Yanlin does not mind, is to teach the other party to practice.


    Because, if you have eaten such a thing, at least, it can prove that the other party''s qualification will not be weak.


    In this way, it is to enable the other party to gain more opportunities.


    What''s more, as long as they are eaten, they can make the other party gain a lot of spiritual power in a short time.


    In this case, the cultivation of what is actually equivalent to that the other party is refining the material and treasure of that day.


    It doesn''t need to be provided by those spiritual powers.


    In this way, it is able to let the other side, is to practice to a small state, but for the other side, think it is enough.


    As long as it is the other side, it has some realm. After the other party goes out and does tasks, it can make the team extremely safe.


    Just, such things, also just think about it, in such a place, want to get, say, really, is a little fanciful appearance.


    At least, it seems that hengyanlin is trying to achieve such a situation. It is really impossible.


    Heng Yan Lin in the heart of such a thought, is at this time, look at the front of this Liu Yu to, also shook his head to come.


    That Liu Yu is at this time, listen to this words, his face is slightly white, and then is looking at, that is, Heng Yan Lin in front of him, is in a hurry, is open to say.


    "Instructor, my question? Where do I have problems? What are the solutions? Can I deal with them? "


    That Liu Yu is actually in that heart, is also vaguely, has some ideas.


    But at this time, I heard the words. At this time, I was still worried, so I looked at Heng Yanlin in front of me.


    At this time, I was in a hurry and asked.


    On this matter, if he did not ask a clear, he would never be at ease.


    "It''s not your reason. Don''t think about it too much. It''s all because of your qualification. Although you''re very hard-working, it''s like a bucket of water. How much water you can hold, and sometimes, how big your bucket is, in fact, doomed."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, and then shook his head, and then said a word.


    Just like Heng Yanlin''s words, the other party''s qualification or something, in fact, seems to be born in general, and the other party is not so much related.


    In this case, even if it is the other party, is in how to strive for what, but also has no effect.


    In the heart is such a thought, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, naturally also is such persuading each other.


    The players on the other side were already on the side when Liu Yu began to inquire, and then they listened quietly.


    In the past, they themselves, in fact, have already felt that there is something wrong.


    Liu Yu''s hard training and so on, but they see in the eye.


    However, after looking at the situation in front of him, I didn''t know why Liu Yu was in front of him. After that, the gap between Liu Yu and their strength was getting bigger and bigger.


    So at the moment, I was looking at the situation in front of me. After listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, I suddenly understood why.


    Just, when they heard this, they were looking at Liu Yu''s eyes, but also some helpless.


    Although it is to guess some things to come, but now, is that Heng Yan Lin, is to expose out, their hearts, in the end, still have some bad feelings.


    After all, it''s Liu Yu in front of them, or their teammates.


    As their teammates, in the effort to train, is with their own strength, is growing, this one of the taste of what, they naturally know, is extremely uncomfortable.So it is now, look at this situation, is at this time, but also some helpless shake his head.


    However, such things have already been the case. They are at this time, and they also know that, at present, it is the only way.


    After all, on this matter, they themselves have no way out.


    Liu Yu was listening to this. At this time, his face was slightly changed.


    Your own qualifications?


    In the previous time, say up, that Heng Yan Lin also talked about.


    It''s just like these people, although they are all practicing together. They use a method and a liquid medicine together.


    However, after arriving, each direction is actually some differences.


    Some of them are special.


    For example, it is extremely strong resistance, as well as extremely fast speed and so on.


    These, in fact, are one by one, are extremely unusual.


    But at the moment, is in front of the constant Yan Lin to, although is to know this matter, seems to be fixed, there is no way to change the general appearance.


    That side of Liu Yu, is at this time, is still very unwilling, feel that he should not, is such a look.


    At the thought of this, Liu Yu also took a look at the Hengyan forest.


    With extremely unwilling words, and then looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he began to ask.


    "Drillmaster, is there no way out? After the qualification is fixed, how can I practice, but can''t I break through? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1319

    Liu Yu at the moment, is looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, heart is some complex incomparable.


    His team members, is at this time, one by one are training up, that strength can be felt, is constantly strengthening.


    But he, he is, is after, is in the same place, and his teammates, is the distance from himself, is more and more strong.


    Under such circumstances, it is for him to let him. Under such circumstances, naturally, it is somewhat intolerable.


    However, under such circumstances, he is at this time, but also some helpless.


    Now is listening, that Heng Yan Lin is at this time, after such a tone of speech, the heart is more, is some unbearable.


    According to Heng Yanlin, that is to say, it is impossible for him to continue to improve his own strength.


    In other words, in the future, he is only, is a lifetime, is like this?


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, that heart, is incomparably strange.


    After all, really speaking, there is no one, do not want, their own strength, is able to improve, especially people like him.


    I have to travel outside all the year round. One of the bad things is to die outside.


    Under such circumstances, if the strength is poor, and their teammates, the gap is too big, in this case, but it is very easy, is to drag their teammates.


    With such an idea in mind, he felt more and more uncomfortable at this time and in that heart.


    The rest of the people on that side, at this time, have a look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and they are also somewhat hopeful.


    If we can let our teammates improve their strength, then in the future, their combat strength, absolutely, will have some security improvement.


    Think of here, is to see, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, people, is at this time, are waiting, that Heng Yan Lin''s answer.


    Heng Yanlin is listening to this, but also some helpless shake his head.


    "Your qualifications have been limited. In addition, except for you, the rest of the people are almost reaching their upper limit. Therefore, you should not feel that you are dragging your feet."


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin is looking at the rest of the people. It is entirely possible to see what kind of situation these people have at this time.


    At present, these people are at this time, in fact, it is also basic, that is, they have reached the end of their cultivation.


    Under such circumstances, although Liu Yu is a little bad, but also no difference.


    However, these words, after listening to these people, suddenly felt that something was wrong in their hearts.


    Originally I thought that it was only Liu Yu who was qualified, but they could continue to improve their own strength.


    But wan wan did not think that his own strength, is at this time, is actually also to the top.


    When I think of it, these people are at this time, and their hearts are just feeling. Some of them are not tasting.


    That scene, is at this time, is to become a little silent down.


    People are staring at the fire in front of them, and then they begin to think about what they should do after that.


    And that side of hengyanlin, is at the moment, look at these people in front of that, after that, is also some helpless.


    If these people want to practice something, they still have many ways.


    Although it is a qualification, it has been restricted, but there are still many ways.


    The problem is, in such a place, these measures, in fact, are equivalent to, there is no way.


    "Maybe you can try it, but it''s a big risk."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, and then he answered.


    In fact, there are some extremely risky methods.


    But, this is too much risk, if a bad, die what, simply not too easy.


    At that time, people''s eyes just fell to one side of the forest.


    They are no matter how many, also do not look, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, what kind of strength.


    They are very envious every time they see that Heng Yan Lin.


    However, even if it is so, they have no way to keep up with hengyanlin.


    Just like this, they also feel that the strength is strong, come to so many benefits.


    At present, Heng Yanlin talked to them again. After that, they were about the same as Liu Yu.


    After the use of liquid medicine, there is no way to bring them strength improvement, in this case, just listen, is to let them, extremely uncomfortable.Now hengyanlin has a way to say that what is dangerous or what, they just don''t want to care.


    What they want is to improve their own strength. As long as they can improve their own strength, they can tolerate these things.


    Think of here, is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    I just hope that Heng Yanlin in front of him is at this time and can give them this method.


    "No matter what way, we want to learn!"


    "Yes, if the strength is in the future, and there is no way to improve it, we will die outside sooner or later."


    I don''t know why, the people of the blade team actually feel that they are all extremely hard training.


    Every time I go out, my strength has been greatly improved.


    Although there are so many times, when they go out, those tasks and other things do not give them any trouble at all. When they complete the task, they are extremely simple.


    However, there are many times, is out after, that task also becomes, incomparably difficult.


    Even, many times, they are in the mission, the strength of those people, one by one, are extremely strong team, and then come to snipe them.


    That is to say, fortunately, after all, their strength is still higher than before. In addition to their own strategies, they are not broken outside.


    Otherwise, many people will die in this small group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1320

    A group of people were at this time, although they heard what Heng Yanlin said. After that, they wanted to practice like this, and then to strengthen their own strength.


    It will be extremely dangerous, even life-threatening.


    But at this time, there is still no hesitation. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, I just want to know what the next cultivation should be like.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of me. At this time, people want to know how to practice next.


    And Heng Yan Lin is this time, look at these people in front of, is listening to these people, at the moment of the words, but also shook his head.


    I don''t know what these people think.


    Do not look at it, even after it is out, there will be danger, that is the future.


    What''s more, who will know about the future? If these people are like this at this time, they will start to practice directly.


    That''s terrible.


    I''m afraid that there will be some dead people among these people.


    Are these people really serious and thinking about such losses?


    Yiheng Yanlin seems that although the strength of these people can not be improved, but after that, as long as we are careful about something, we can still cope with it, and then we can take action.


    Such things, is to think about, are able to know.


    At the thought of here, he is looking at the matter in front of him. Heng Yanlin is later, that is, he has some helplessness.


    No matter how these people think at this time, but since they are these people, they all have such demands. Heng Yanlin feels that he has no way but to refuse.


    Just, look at these people in front of him, Heng Yanlin after, think about it, and then open his mouth to respond.


    "In that case, you''d better wait first. In your present state, it''s not to say, it''s right now, or it''ll come to an end. Now you''re practicing. If you still insist on doing so at that time, you''ll come to me."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is facing these people, is like this, opened his mouth to say a word.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but at the moment, we can see what happened to these people at this time.


    In any case, these people are not in a hurry at this time, so there is no need to be so anxious.


    When these people wait, it is careful to think about it and see if it is necessary for them to continue to practice.


    In other words, whether those enemies are really as powerful as they are. Only when they are trained can they be defeated.


    In fact, if they don''t, they need it.


    This is what Heng Yanlin thought at this time.


    When I think of here, it is at this time to look at these people in front of him. Heng Yanlin is at this time, and naturally he thinks like this.


    And these people, at this time, after listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, they all thought about it carefully. After that, they also nodded.


    Other things do not say, just for the present situation, Heng Yan Lin said but there is no mistake.


    After all, it is in the past time, think about it, in fact, can understand, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, are said.


    It will take some time for them to practice to the extreme.


    In this case, they first practice, and then when they can''t practice, they are thinking about this thing, but they can''t do it in time.


    Such a thought, is at this time, look at the matter in front of that.


    After that, all the people nodded to show that they were obedient to the arrangement of hengyanlin.


    And Heng Yan Lin is at this time, look at these people, see these people, also is nodding should come down, is not saying what.


    Just then, I was looking at these people and nodding.


    These people, however, are not lacking in the cultivation of mind and nature.


    If you can, it is quite good that these people have some qualifications.


    If there are some qualifications, Heng Yanlin feels that these people can also obtain some fairly high achievements.


    At least, if the liquid medicine and other things are kept on, these people are actually able to practice to the extreme. I''m afraid that the biochemical people developed by the guys in other places will not be the opponents of these people at all.


    However, the problem is that the qualifications of these people are just like this.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin can see that these people are almost the same, and they are about to come to an end.The atmosphere is slightly a little dull down, but after that, that is, by these people, is to change the topic.


    After that, everyone was talking and laughing.


    No matter how it is said, tomorrow is going out again. At that time, I''m afraid it will be an accident, and it will be fatal.


    In such a case, is to think carefully, at present they, or at ease some better, let go of their own mind.


    At present, at least, it is relatively calm.


    If we wait until tomorrow, it won''t be like this. So, at present, they are quieter, and then they are good. It''s better to talk with each other.


    Until tomorrow, one by one is to start, all kinds of desperate.


    At the thought of this, some people are also relaxed.


    On the other side of the country, food and other things are not stingy.


    I don''t know where I got some things. At this time, all of them were delivered.


    Therefore, at this time, they all eat food from China and not from that country. Therefore, at this time, we should not worry about it. We are not used to eating.


    In addition, there are some beer and other things, which are opened by these people at this time.


    The other side of the country, in fact, was already drunk at this time.


    However, for those people, such bottles of wine and so on, simply can''t drink them.


    That is to say, we are so happy. We don''t have to worry about it. If there are demonized people coming, what will happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1321

    The next day, hengyanlin is waking up, that is to smell, a strong smell of wine.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin shook his head.


    Those guys last night, however, drank a little too much.


    That''s why the camp is full of wine.


    However, when these people wake up, they are not affected.


    If these people are sent, they will be affected.


    After all, they also don''t want to, the drinking of these people will cause trouble or something.


    It''s at this time that a group of people is assembled.


    A team of people, it is at this time, start to start, and then clean up the demons outside.


    Soon, some people just couldn''t help but jump out.


    Although I know, this camp is more dangerous.


    However, there are a lot of people in this, which is very good food for those demonized people.


    Under such circumstances, although I dare not break into this place, if I can ambush outside to see if I can kill some people.


    For these people, it is not difficult at all.


    At the thought of this, these demonized people, of course, were killed some, and then came a batch.


    Those people on the other side, at this time, actually all know about this matter.


    There are a lot of demons beside my camp. Every time I kill all of them, I just go out for a day. When I come back, I will meet again.


    After that, the next day, these demons came again.


    Just like this, you don''t have to think about it. You can know it.


    However, such things, they are also lazy to manage so many, anyway, after these demons come, they will be killed.


    After all, they are their own task, which is exactly what they are.


    After going out, all the people of the sharp blade team were just like a knife. They just demonized those people and killed them several times.


    "No, if you want to hit the other person''s head, you have to penetrate the other person''s head. You are too scattered."


    "Well, it''s OK to pierce the other party''s heart. However, the body of the other party is relatively hard, so your strength must be able to penetrate the body. Otherwise, you will be able to kill a demonized person with great effort."


    Outside the camp, the people of the blade team had gathered together at this time.


    Although these people, at this time, all need to take a pair of soldiers out.


    But at this time, the blade team also ordered that some people wait at this time.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is teaching these people.


    In the past, the people in the blade team were all those people. No matter what they did, they just had to kill all the enemies.


    In addition to this, the people of these blade teams, in the past, also belonged to those special forces.


    And these people are very familiar with how to kill people.


    Heng Yanlin also does not need, is to these people, what request.


    However, in hengyanlin here, how these people deal with, those demonized people and so on, is some insufficient.


    However, this is also normal.


    After all, these people simply don''t know what kind of guy these demons are.


    I don''t know how to kill these guys, weaknesses and so on.


    The only one of these demons is to give them the feeling that they are like zombies, and their skin is too hard.


    One by one, it is at this time that there are some metal like responses on the skin of these people.


    Some knives and other things can''t cut these people at all.


    That is to say, before that time, the people of that country were the first to send them here, which was the cause of heavy losses.


    We have never seen such people. It is difficult to kill these people with any kind of weapons.


    Naturally, that is, let these people, is after, one by one is extremely difficult.


    These people led to, is after, one by one are dead extremely miserable.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, leading these people, by the way, is to demonize the surrounding people, is to clean up.In addition, let these people, by the way, is to learn how to kill these demonized people.


    Or it should be said that cleaning up the demons around is actually by-pass. Heng Yanlin''s most important task is to teach these people how to kill them.


    The soldiers of meiguo around.


    Seeing the blade team, it was at this time that they killed those demonized people. They were all around this place and began to clean up.


    In this case, naturally, that is to say, with the other party, there is no other idea.


    These people all know that there are more demonized people around now. If they go out by themselves, they will be in danger.


    With the people of this sharp blade team who help clean up at this time, they are much safer.


    In this case, it is a delay in travel time, which is a delay. Anyway, the original task is to clean up these demonized people and clean up in their own camp.


    A group of people are at this time, looking at the situation in front of them, and then they look with interest.


    The people of the blade team, however, are very famous here.


    In addition, these people are to come, one by one strength, are burst out, of course, is to let them, is very famous up.


    Now, let''s see how the blade team cooperates and kills these demons. For them, by the way, it is to collect the intelligence of these people.


    At this time, it is to look at the blade team in front of you. When you make a move, the demonized people on the other side are constantly falling down. The people around you are all a bit of a jerk.


    Although I know that this team is powerful, but at this moment, I see with my own eyes that these people are combined to clean up, that kind of feeling is extremely unusual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1322

    Around the camp, there is a relatively high wall.


    At present, the people of that country are standing on it, watching the situation from a high position.


    As you can see, the people of the blade team, the place of the past, are all corpses that will be left on the ground.


    It''s like a harvester to harvest the demonized man.


    Seeing this, they were naturally extremely surprised.


    However, after watching for a while, they were surprised at this time.


    Among them is a young man.


    This young man, who does nothing, is totally in the middle of these people, as if he is a protected role.


    Just let these people, is to take him, toward the front of the general appearance.


    Moreover, the other side also never makes a move. The people in the team outside will protect the people inside.


    It''s just, after that, these people also felt it. It''s something wrong.


    The team of people, is to kill these demonized people, that person, is at this time, is constantly saying something.


    It seems that they are criticizing the people outside.


    seeing such a scene, people who are looking at the country are shocked.


    In fact, the people of this sharp blade team are already very powerful.


    But even so, it was still a lesson from the young man.


    It seems that they are dissatisfied with the efficiency of these people.


    Under such circumstances, the people outside dare not to refute it.


    It seems to them, of course, is extremely incredible.


    After all, if this matter had been placed with them, it would have been the young man who had been taught a lesson.


    Where is round to get, the other side is such a reprimand.


    But, after observing carefully for a while, these people''s eyes, also slowly had some changes.


    No matter how we say it, I don''t know whether this guy is good at training.


    In any case, after that, the people of the blade team started to fight, and the demonized people around them got to the ground faster and faster.


    Under such circumstances, they were not wrong.


    After all, in the past, they watched with great interest when the sharp blade team launched a move and then bombarded each other with the demonized people.


    After that, it seems that the situation has gradually decreased.


    It is because these demonized people, when they started, were beaten one by one. They had no way but to resist.


    All of a sudden, they were lost by Gan. In this case, how can we fight back.


    The demonized people, after all, how difficult to deal with, but they have dealt with it by themselves, naturally they know clearly.


    But now, this is the case. At this time, the demonized people can''t stop them.


    This is to see them, extremely surprised.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at the situation in front of him, that brow is to relax a little.


    This team''s people, in the previous time, the appearance of the hand, is completely a picture, is to deal with that ordinary person''s appearance.


    How do those ordinary people kill? How should these people be killed? In this case, how can we do it.


    At present, it is to teach these guys that their comprehension ability is quite good. After Heng Yanlin taught them, they all began to understand what they should do.


    Now, Heng Yanlin is at this time, that is, to relax.


    With this team, before the time, hand to deal with that demonized person''s appearance, Heng Yanlin is suspicious.


    These people, are alone, with those ordinary, a little bit of strength of the guy to go out, then what will happen.


    If you meet a rather powerful person, I''m afraid it''s going to kneel.


    In this case, it''s time to relax, so it''s time to look at these people.


    Now, these people know how to deal with these demonized people.


    That is to say, don''t worry, these people are after, even those demonized people, are unable to cope with, and then die here.


    After all, it''s also my own persuasion.


    These people, if it is true at that time, are dead, and die in such a place.


    That''s not worth it. Heng Yanlin felt that he was teaching these people in vain. Heng felt that he could not afford to lose such a person.Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin got up, that is to pull these people out, clean up these demonized people, and by the way, teach these people.


    In order to avoid these people, it is later, to their own shame or something.


    "Well, it''s all well done. After that, when you meet a demonized person, you can do it like this."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, see these people, is a hand, these demonized people, one by one are fallen dead, nodded, and then said.


    The tone of his speech is with a trace of appreciation, which is quite difficult.


    After all, in hengyanlin here, but very few praise people.


    Especially for the group of people, hengyanlin really, is not so praise them.


    Now, this is the first time to praise.


    A burst of joy in the hearts of the people, after that, also more and more efforts.


    "But you should remember that if you meet a black demonized person on your forehead, you will run away and you will not be able to beat each other."


    Seeing these people happy, Heng Yanlin then told him again.


    "You also feel that the demons have a high level of strength. That''s because these demons can be improved. Those with a trace of black air on their forehead are not what you can deal with. At present, there are so many demonized people here. I''m afraid many of them are promoted."


    "If you don''t want to die, when you see such a demonized person, you will immediately ask other people to help you. You can''t fight alone. So, remember, when you go out, you should not spread too widely."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, to see these people come, and then open his mouth to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1323

    These people, one by one in fact, the strength is quite good.


    However, even so, these people need to know one thing at this time, that is, once they meet, they are more demonized people.


    These people are not opponents of each other.


    If there are several people, it is able to deal with it together.


    Just, at present these people, are to separate, in this case, afraid is really met, but also just their own person.


    So now, if we look at the situation, we still need to remember it.


    In order to avoid this, I saw the demonized people and felt that they were demonizing people. However, they were free to kill each other.


    If it is true, that is the case, then these people are not far away from death.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head at this time.


    Just now, he praised these people, and they were very excited.


    Heng Yanlin is completely able to know, these people are at this time, in the mind, is thinking of what things.


    "Drillmaster, these demonized people can be promoted? How did they improve? Can it be promoted so fast? "


    These demons are very powerful.


    This is a fight with them, people naturally know that the other side of the fierce.


    But at this time, the other side can still promote, this is a little strange, but also more powerful.


    What''s more, these demonized people appear in a relatively short time, right?


    However, under such circumstances, these demonized people are still able to improve at this time. It is inevitable that some people want to get cold.


    If we give these demons more time and surpass them, it''s not a matter of minutes?


    I''m afraid that at that time, they can''t kill a guy together.


    With such an idea in mind, they naturally became nervous.


    The hard work of self-cultivation has reached such a level. However, these demonized people do not have the appearance of hard work at all. When they reach such a level, they are really envious.


    "These demonized people can improve their own strength so quickly, so can we


    Liu Yu, who was hopelessly promoted, was at this time. After thinking about it, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and then he was full of hope. He asked.


    After all, these demonized people are actually human beings.


    This matter is no longer a secret.


    Since it is so, it is actually all people''s words, so it is together, all can be common similarity.


    With such an idea in mind, he also had a trace of that idea.


    It would be great if we could improve our cultivation as quickly as those demonized people. Some people on the side also heard the words, and there was a glimmer of light in their eyes.


    I don''t say anything else, but right now, what Liu Yu said is not wrong.


    These demonized people are able to improve their accomplishments in this way. If they can learn from them, they can probably do it, right?


    In the heart is such an idea, these people are at this time, one by one is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, want to see, that Heng Yan Lin''s answer.


    Heng Yanlin knows about these demonized people, but he knows a lot about them.


    In this case, at this time, if you can know something, it will be OK.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the words, took a look at Liu Yulai, and then nodded.


    "Of course."


    In that Heng Yan Lin''s words, is just falling, that side of Liu Yu, is at this time, suddenly is extremely excited.


    "The way to enchant people and enhance their strength is to suck people''s blood and other things, and then to improve their physique. What do you want?"


    That Liu Yu incomparably joyful facial expression, this is just getting up, Heng Yanlin is at this time, looked at each other.


    At this time, he said coldly.


    Like this, it is extremely fast, there is no point of hardship, is to enhance their own strength.


    Almost, one by one, all belong to the extremely abnormal, not the orthodox.


    That is, only in this way can it be so convenient. Of course, it is also a way to go astray.


    Such a way, of course, is good. Sometimes, even, it ignores one''s own qualifications.


    However, it is because of this, so it is the side effect of this, which is also extremely powerful.It''s like the demons in front of you.


    Once they are demonized, they are all weak.


    After that, one by one is able to obtain, extremely fast strength promotion way.


    In addition, if you take more, you will improve your strength very quickly. At this point, these demons have no side effects.


    Because, once these demonized people become demonized people, a little bit of consciousness is gone, and they are not the original people at all. They can be said to be dead.


    Yes, just a little bit of instinct.


    Such a price, that is, the return of such benefits, is also extremely fair.


    However, it is not fair, because these guys are almost the same as the dead man.


    Without a bit of mind, those souls, and their own consciousness, are all gone, and how to say that they are a living person?


    Under such circumstances, naturally, no one is willing to make such a sacrifice.


    It''s only the devil''s guy, it''s mandatory, it''s just to make such a thing.


    Those people, when they were alive, didn''t want to be like this, but their ability was too weak.


    Weak to, only to become the end of the demonized man, except this, there is no other ability.


    At present, this Liu Yu, actually wants to have such ability, Heng Yanlin naturally is not good.


    If you want to be quick, you can''t improve your strength without any cost.


    However, what we have to see is the size of the cost. At present, the cost of demonizing people is actually extremely high.


    This is not worth it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1324

    That Liu Yu is in the previous time, or extremely expected, that Heng Yan Lin is to say the words.


    But at this time, is to hear Heng Yan Lin, is at this time to respond to the words, suddenly is that eyebrow slightly wrinkled.


    After that, I was a little scared.


    He is eager to become incomparably strong, this is not wrong, but this is also to be divided into circumstances.


    If this turns out to be like this, he is not as strong as this.


    Under such circumstances, what is the effect of becoming so powerful?


    moreover, if you look at these demonized people, they will become one by one, and even have no sense of their own.


    If it turns out to be like this, it''s not like death. Originally, it''s to enhance our strength, that is, to let ourselves be able to protect our lives.


    But now it''s better, they still want their lives. Such a thing, how to look, is not cost-effective.


    Such a thought, is at this time, his brow, is also slightly wrinkled.


    "By the way, in addition to sucking blood, you also need to be like this to be OK."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at the rest of the people, and then open his mouth to say a word.


    These guys, are forgotten, in the previous time, he but with these people, is said.


    Even with his method, these people are likely to die.


    But these people, is at this time, all did not expect, even these demonized people, the strength is to improve extremely fast.


    However, even if this is the case, what can be done is not to see, really to this time, then, they are not themselves.


    Although these demonized people are later, they can also produce some gods and other things.


    However, it is impossible for these demonized people to recover their original senses.


    In this way, it''s almost like death.


    It is said with these people that it is impossible to have a quick way. Basically, there will be a huge price.


    These guys are ignoring this thing.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin could not help but shake his head.


    Now is to see, that in front of these people, Heng Yanlin is lazy, is to say what.


    And those in front of them, at this time, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, is at this time, that heart is also slightly moved.


    Indeed, for the sake of strength, what they think is that there are too many.


    If it is true, it can be so easy, that is, to gain great strength, and then to speed up, and then to improve something.


    If this is the case, then it is in the previous time, it should be Heng Yan Lin, he is beginning to use a bit first.


    Where will be at this time, is waiting for them.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of me. People are feeling ashamed at this time.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, also just looking at these people, also be regarded as a reminder.


    These guys are a little too persistent about the strength or something.


    I need to practice step by step. If I want to take a big step, this is not reliable.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at these people in front of me. Heng Yanlin is after him, which is a warning.


    "Instructor, we know."


    The crowd was silent for a moment, then thought about it, and answered a word.


    Heng Yanlin''s meaning, they have also been very clear.


    That is, here, strength and other things need to follow their own cultivation, and then gradually improve.


    If you want to improve quickly, you can.


    But the price is too high.


    Even if you don''t become such a demonized person, but think about it, what''s the difference between these people''s blood and demons?


    Think about it, in some of your own ancient myths.


    That is to say, only some of the demons and other things will suck other people''s blood, and then enhance their own strength.


    At this time, people feel that this method is not feasible.


    Heng Yanlin just reminds me that these people in front of him come.


    These guys, if they don''t mess around, will still be able to get some strength improvement.


    At present, is to see, that in front of these people to, Heng Yanlin also did not have much to say, let these people go by themselves.


    A group of people are around the base, and then constantly, killing all the demonized people outside the base on that side.The onlookers were shocked.


    But I didn''t expect that these blade teams, when they shot at these demons, actually became more and more skilled.


    In this case, but look at them, is extremely hot eyes.


    If they are able to do so, they will be able to protect their lives here.


    Basically, every day I go out, there are a lot of people who can''t come back.


    In this case, it is very common.


    So at this time, looking at the situation in front of us, people are naturally a bit difficult to accept.


    If we can at this time, is in front of the situation, is to learn, that is the best.


    However, these people''s original ability, they are unable to reach, want to learn, their ability, it seems, is some impossible.


    Such a thought, these people are at this time, that is to bury the idea.


    "The team is getting better and better, but it''s better. When we go out with them, we can become much safer."


    Some people on the other side, at this time, after thinking about it, said.


    The rest is just the current situation, which is exactly the case.


    If it''s not the case, it''s really a headache.


    The team was originally led by them.


    At present, the strength of these people is strong, and if they go out, they will naturally have some protection.


    When I think about it, I''m looking at it. It''s at this time that the people in front of me come. I think about it. It''s more comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1325

    "Well, I have already taught you what should be taught. Next, you should rely on yourself."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looking at the demonized people around, is almost, are almost destroyed.


    Then there was a look at the small group of people in front of him, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    With such means to deal with those demonized people, I think these people can and are good. They will get rid of these people in front of them.


    Even if they encounter some more powerful demons, I think it will not be dangerous if these people are smart enough to listen to Heng Yanlin''s words and find more people to deal with these guys.


    Such a thought, is at this time, Heng Yanlin is also at ease down.


    And in front of these people, is at this time, look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that, and then nodded.


    "Don''t worry, drillmaster. We won''t disgrace you."


    At present, is just, is by that Heng Yan Lin, is to teach.


    Special training, is how to deal with these demonized people, if at this time, or can not beat these people in front of that, it is a bit funny.


    After having such an idea in mind, it is at this time to look at these people in front of them. People are at this time, naturally, that is to relax.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, is to see these people come, and then also nodded.


    No matter how, these people are at this time, it is best to say so.


    Otherwise, look at these people in front of you. If you can''t fight these people in front of you, it''s funny.


    "It''s not a matter of shame to me. It''s you who want to come back alive and not die here. It''s only here that I''m disgraced. Understand?"


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at these people in front of him, and then open his mouth and say a word.


    In any case, these people at present should understand one thing.


    It''s not humiliating, but it''s not important.


    Heng Yanlin teaches these people how to deal with the demonized people in front of them.


    In other words, it is to let these people survive.


    If these people can''t survive in the future, they will have failed Heng Yanlin''s kindness.


    The people of the blade team, listening to the words, nodded one after another at this time.


    No matter how to say, hengyanlin is at this time, such words, that is really belong to, is for their good.


    At present, is to see that in front of this Heng Yan Lin, the heart is also slightly warm.


    Can feel come out, that Heng Yan Lin is quite concerned about them.


    "Well, next, be careful, and I''ll go first."


    Heng Yanlin waved to those in front of him or some people, and then he turned and left directly.


    The way to teach these people has already been taught.


    At present, hengyanlin is in need of looking for the hole of that one.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin left, the people of the blade team watched for a distance. After that, they looked around, and they really cleaned up.


    After that, they started to set out with their own teams.


    With hengyanlin in front of the time to remind, these people are after, it is agreed.


    No matter how, after they go out, one by one, they will keep the distance between themselves and their companions, which is agreed to be closer.


    That is to say, only in this way can we make ourselves meet some more powerful demonized people, and then we can have a quick meeting.


    Thinking of this, these people are at this time, naturally dare not neglect.


    Heng Yanlin has also made it clear that there will be some of these demonized people, which are more powerful than their own.


    Naturally, they dare not listen to Heng Yanlin''s words.


    So under such circumstances, they naturally dare not say more.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at the people in front of him, and after that, he shakes his head.


    In a flash, it disappeared.


    At this time, all the people in the small group began to turn around and leave, go out and start to clean up these demonized people.


    Hengyan forest towards that side of the forest, is beginning to slowly explore the past.


    The place that Heng Yanlin explored was a place where there were few demons before that time.


    After thinking about it, if the cave entrance is really here, then it is impossible for the other party to do so. It is to put his own hole in a place full of demonized people.After all, if it is true, it is full of demonized people, then it will be later, but it will attract the attention of countless people.


    When the time comes, there will be enough people. If there are countless practitioners, I''m afraid it''s the hole, there will be a risk of exposure.


    So hengyanlin thinks about it, or does he feel that, as far as these people are concerned, it should be placed in a place that no one pays attention to,


    or, even if it is originally more eye-catching, these people will think of ways to make this place less attractive.


    In this direction, as the people of the blade team said, there are fewer demons.


    But in the air, there is still a trace of magic gas, in the air, is beginning to float.


    Looking at this situation, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows are agglomerated together.


    It seems that the hole is about to agglomerate.


    That is, only in this way, the evil spirit over there will penetrate.


    At present, there are so many evil Qi, but many of them are flying over there.


    In this case, if the time is longer, the ordinary people will have no benefit after absorbing the evil Qi.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, that eyebrow, naturally is more and more deep up.


    No matter how it is, Heng Yanlin still doesn''t like it. He walks in such a place full of evil Qi.


    This is natural. It is a kind of exclusion for such places. As a practitioner, almost everyone is like this.


    Just like that demon clan, in a place full of spiritual power, walking or something, is also full of discomfort.


    This is what belongs to and repels. It belongs to nature, and there is no way to change it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1326

    "It''s too quiet. It seems that such a place is easy to attract some people''s attention. In this case, is this place, in the end, the place where the cave entrance is located?"


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at the situation in front of him, then is that eyebrow, is tightly wrinkling.


    There are some hesitations in my heart.


    At present, this side is also full of these evil Qi.


    So even if you look down from the sky, what you can see is not reliable.


    It''s like, it was originally a very clear place. When you look at the past, you can see where there are some stains.


    But now, it is a piece, full of stains. In this case, from the high altitude, it is impossible to see down.


    With such an idea in mind, it is at this time to look at the situation in front of him. Hengyanlin is at this time, feeling that such a search is too difficult.


    Just, even so, Heng Yanlin is at this time, that is to give up.


    First look for a few days. If you still can''t find it after a few days, it''s better to open the bombing mode directly.


    Heng Yan Lin was at this time, thought about it, and then he had a plan in his heart.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things. But for the moment, it''s time to look at this situation. In case that we can''t find it at that time, we can start bombing.


    The ground was bombed, and all of them were big holes.


    Even so, it''s a bit sloppy or something.


    However, the devil''s guys, I think, will also be a little afraid, in case of a sudden, is the bombing on their heads.


    In this way, there is a better way.


    With such an idea in mind, Heng Yanlin is at this time, naturally, he has his own mind.


    Far away, a very hidden place, in that low, there are two demons. At the moment, they are aware of the situation on the ground, and then on the corners of their mouths, all with a trace of smile.


    "It seems that these guys are completely bewitched by us."


    That demon clan, is at this time, is incomparably happy, is opens the mouth to say.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but what they perceive now is that there are not many practitioners on the ground.


    Or, from the very beginning, I didn''t feel it.


    There are demonized people, but there is still no practitioner. If it is, then this move will be useful.


    It''s also the feeling of some practitioners. In fact, it''s impossible for them to be here.


    The demonized people in this place, in fact, belong to, to attract their attention.


    In fact, there are many people who think like this.


    So for now, it is to see that the guys on the ground, although they are some powerful, are more, that is, to clean up the demonized people in front of them.


    The rest of the things, but did not see, these demons do this.


    With such an idea in mind, it is at this time, looking at the situation in front of them, the two demons are naturally extremely happy.


    "No, don''t be too happy too early. According to a news I just got, it seems that there is a practitioner who has come here."


    One side of the Yin Yu, is at this time, look at the situation in front of me, and then said a word of concentration.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, use the spirit fire, will be in front of the demonized man is to eliminate.


    Such spiritual power appears in the place full of evil spirit, but it can be felt that there is something wrong.


    As soon as I feel this, the dark space is at this time. Naturally, it is full of vigilance.


    In the end, there are still practitioners who come here.


    "Oh, don''t worry. You don''t have to look at the situation in front of you. Although these guys are a little fierce, they will be the opponents of these demonized people. At present, the cultivators are not coming. Are they allowed to be demonized and rampant at will?"


    The other man on the other side, at this time, shook his head and said.


    "In any case, there are demonized people here. Even if they don''t like it, some practitioners need to come and investigate."


    "It would be a strange thing if even a practitioner didn''t come here."


    That demon clan person, is at this time, as if is in the explanation general, then opened his mouth to say a word.


    When I speak, I seem to explain myself in general.So at the moment, it''s to look at the situation in front of you. After that, it''s just like opening your mouth.


    Such a thought, is that side of a few people, listen to this discourse, think after thinking, also nod to come.


    In that case, this is the case.


    If this is not the case, this is not the case.


    After all, there are demons here, that is to say, they are absolutely, and they have appeared in this place.


    In this case, it is necessary to send a person to come here, and then adjust the situation to see if there are any clues that can be found in this place. Naturally, it is possible.


    The heart is to think of here, that side of the Yin Yu is at this time, but also a sigh of relief.


    "You''re right, but even so, we should be more careful. That''s better."


    That Yin Yu was at this time, thought about it, and then said something.


    No matter how it is, the cultivator has appeared. In this case, we need to pay attention to something, so as not to be discovered by such a guy.


    They this move, also be regarded as extremely risky, if evaded, after estimation also can rest at ease.


    But, if you can, now it''s the person who controls the highest authority in this place. Then it''s the least dangerous. Just think about it, this place is full of practitioners. If you do this, you can.


    I''m afraid it''s not far away from the exposure. It''s because of this that they dare not even control the people outside and then inquire about the news at this time.


    It is afraid that in case of being found out, it is to be exposed. It is better to be conservative at present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1327

    "The cultivator, it seems, is not very powerful. I think there is no problem."


    After that, Yin Yu thought about it.


    In the past, there was a trace of spiritual power fluctuation left over there, which could be felt about the other party''s spiritual power or something.


    In this case, it is not a big problem.


    After having such an idea in mind, it is at this time that nature is relaxed.


    The people over there, probably true, are not very interested in this place.


    Otherwise, at this time, it is not possible to send a guy with relatively weak strength.


    It''s just that although these people have mastered the world, it''s not a lot of things for practitioners, but in fact, they are still not clear about the number of practitioners in this world.


    However, in their opinion, the world is not suitable for cultivation.


    However, there will still be some practitioners.


    It can''t be said that there is no such thing as a practitioner.


    If there is, there will be some.


    After all, they are not familiar with this place. Otherwise, they will know.


    Even if there is only one practitioner coming, they need to be on guard.


    What''s more, if you really want to say, the world is really, there is only such a practitioner.


    So it is at this time, look at the situation in front of them. They are at this time, that is, they feel a little scared.


    In this world, it can be said, is the only one who cultivates. All of them have come to the door. Do these people still need to be careful?


    Just think about it. You know it.


    "That cultivator doesn''t have to worry about anything. It''s the people above us. These guys are a little annoying."


    The Yin Yu thought about it. He abandoned the cultivator. Then he frowned slightly. Then he raised his head and said something.


    When I speak, I look at my head. In my eyes, there is a trace of disgust.


    Before that, I didn''t think that people would come to my place.


    And this person, really, is to make them, is a little boring.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things. I don''t know why. There are such a group of guys who always carry an object of the world on their heads and walk around.


    It looks like it''s scanning something.


    Just, this feeling, but let them, is feeling some not very good.


    So at this time, look at the situation, they are at this time, naturally feel, some are not very good.


    After all, no matter how to say, the hole of one''s own is in this place, and at this time, there are people walking around on their heads, which makes them feel uncomfortable.


    that is to say, the guy on the top of the head is not the cultivator, so it looks, but it is not very, like a threat.


    Otherwise, it is at this time, looking at the situation in front of them, they all want to feel, is extremely uncomfortable.


    If they are really practitioners, they just need to consider whether they have exposed this matter.


    However, the guys above, one by one are ordinary guys, even some of the more powerful people, are unable to beat.


    In this case, that is, they don''t need to worry about something.


    After that, when they have the idea, they will have a look at this situation.


    "No, it''s to get some demons to come here and kill these guys. They''re always on our heads. They''re walking around. But really, it''s boring."


    That side of the demon people, is to listen to this, at this time, is a pick eyebrows, followed by the opening said.


    No matter what, at this time, it is really disturbing to see the situation.


    However, if these guys are allowed to make such a mess, who knows, will there be any problems.


    Although it''s the feeling, it''s impossible for these ordinary people to see through their formation. It''s also impossible to find them out.


    But right now, I feel that these guys are constantly on top of their heads. They are scanning, and they are feeling a bit dangerous.


    "No, these guys are just ordinary people. If it''s special, it''s just to let some demonized people come over and kill these guys. I''m afraid someone will find something strange."That side of the Yin Yu, listen to this words, after thinking about, is shaking his head to say.


    That''s it, really. That''s it.


    If we don''t talk about the rest of the things, if we let these people come here, it will be troublesome.


    There is still a practitioner here.


    At present, I don''t know where the cultivator is. If it happens, it will be a lot of trouble.


    As soon as the words came out, the partner on the other side nodded after thinking about it.


    There is nothing wrong with this saying.


    On this matter, or need to be careful, in case it is the time, really encountered this guy, it is some trouble.


    So at this time, after looking at the situation in front of me, after thinking about it, I still feel that I still follow this method, that is, to go forward, that is, to be safer.


    The heart is such a thought, at this time, is calm down, do not want to pay attention to the guy on the top of the head.


    After all, the guy on the top of the head, that is, ordinary people one by one, is really unnecessary. It is special, that is to pay attention to this guy.


    It''s like their own self-confidence.


    The array arranged by oneself, even if the cultivator comes, can conceal the past.


    But these ordinary people do not even have spiritual power. In this case, they still want to see through their own array. How can this matter be possible?


    With such an idea in mind, and is extremely arrogant, for those ordinary people in front of them, they naturally become more and more indifferent.


    If you want to get rid of these guys, I just feel that these guys are getting in the way here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1328

    The heart is to have such an idea, is at this time, looking at the side of these things, at the moment is naturally a little uncomfortable.


    However, just think about it. If these guys are to be dealt with, then these people will attract the attention of the cultivator, it will be a little bad.


    So after thinking about it, I feel that it''s better to put it down.


    Thinking of this, these people are at this time, that is to put the idea down.


    And Heng Yan Lin, at this time, did not know that the hole, in fact, is also under the feet of a group of people.


    At the moment of hengyanlin, is at this time, is still in constant search.


    This search took days.


    In recent days, Heng Yanlin has never been back. He is out there, and then he comes by to see if it is at night that the devil''s guy is exposed.


    That is because of this, Heng Yanlin is also like this, is constantly outside, looking for these guys.


    Just, in Heng Yan Lin is constantly looking for time, but still, there is no trace of these guys.


    A few days later, Heng Yanlin was gloomy, and then he returned to the camp.


    In the past few days, if we can find the cave entrance or something, Heng Yanlin should also have some harvest.


    But I don''t know why, for this hole, Heng Yanlin arrived at this time, and there is still no clue.


    However, Heng Yanlin had an intuition at this time.


    This hole is supposed to be here.


    However, the other side is to arrange an array, to the present Heng Yan Lin, is to want to see, some difficulties.


    There is a gap in what God knows.


    In this case, it is difficult to find this place.


    Just so, also can''t let Heng Yan Lin, is to give up.


    However, what we need now is to inform these guys in front of us.


    Otherwise, in terms of the current situation, if we don''t talk about this situation, Heng Yanlin is outside and is going to start bombing.


    These guys will come out to stir up trouble, but they are a little annoying.


    This is now, Heng Yanlin is thinking at this time, to start, in this place, is to start bombing.


    See if you can force these guys out.


    If we can''t force them out, we''ll try to find a way.


    At this time, when hengyanlin came back, the gatekeeper of the camp was in a hurry. He put the hengyanlin in. He didn''t think of it at all. He wanted to stop him.


    The rest of the things do not say, just look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    In the past, is with that sharp blade team, is so familiar, in addition, looks, Heng Yanlin is also extremely fierce.


    A person went out, and after that, he did not associate with others.


    In this case, it''s a bit shocking.


    Such a place, is a person to go out, and then still alive back, how to see, are a cruel person.


    So that is to say, such a person, absolutely, can not offend.


    Otherwise, you are looking for death.


    This kind of thing, basically, really, is that no one will do it.


    The heart is to think of here, is to see, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, these people, is at this time, naturally will not block what.


    Heng Yanlin was in after, and then found, that side of the sharp blade team people''s place.


    A group of people in the sharp blade team saw the Hengyan forest at this time.


    Before seeing that Heng Yan Lin, for a long time, are not back to come over, there are still some worries in the heart.


    At present, seeing that hengyanlin came back, I felt a sigh of relief in my heart, and then a smile on my face was to stand up and face the hengyanlin. I began to welcome the past.


    "Drillmaster, you''ve come back. You haven''t come back for such a long time. I thought that something was wrong."


    "Yes, drillmaster, how can you be alone, out there for such a long time."


    That side of the crowd, at the moment is very excited, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then is the opening to ask.


    I didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin was out there at this time and stayed for so long.


    "The cave has not been found yet. Outside, naturally, I have spent more time looking for these holes."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also shook his head and then answered.


    He went out to look for the hole. These people knew about it. So now, it''s not a big deal to talk to these people.The people on the other side, listening to this, looked at each other and nodded.


    They also know how to find this cave, and it is very important for them to find this cave.


    In any case, it is necessary to find the hole.


    Heng Yanlin was out there. He stayed for such a long time just to find the cave, which was also said to be in the past.


    "Drillmaster, in this case, did you find this hole?"


    Several people on the other side, at this time, after thinking about it, still opened their mouth to ask.


    No matter how, at this time, or look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that, is to ask a sentence, is better.


    Just, look at the appearance of Heng Yan Lin, about, they also have some answers.


    Heng Yanlin in front of him, listening to this, took a look at these people, and then shook his head.


    For the moment, this cave is easy to find.


    What''s more, if you find it, Heng Yanlin is at this time, that is, he won''t have such a look.


    After all, that hole, said to be true, is to let hengyanlin feel some headache.


    With such an idea in mind, Heng Yanlin is at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, and then he has some helplessness.


    Those people in front of him, though looking at the face of Heng Yan Lin, also guessed something.


    But at this time, it is to see the situation in front of him. At this time, his face is not good-looking.


    They know exactly what the cave entrance is like. If they can''t find it, it''s the end of the world. At present, they naturally hope that Heng Yanlin can find it.


    But now, Heng Yanlin''s appearance clearly tells them that if they are not found, their facial expressions are naturally not much better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1329

    Is this place really, is it so hard to find?


    The people on the other side, at this time, were also facial expressions, which were some ugly, and then asked.


    They are not clear about the matter in front of them.


    And at this time, after thinking about it, or asked a word.


    No matter how, at this time, it is necessary to ask.


    After all, if we don''t know the situation clearly, then after all, how can we find the hole?


    But, in the past, they had thought about themselves, and they wanted to help.


    So did hengyanlin, and they can''t help.


    To find the hole, it still needs some special skills to be able to find it.


    So it is such a situation, at this time, is to look at the situation in front of them, they are in the future, that is, some helpless up.


    If they can, they will find out the place. They will never be stingy.


    But now, it is difficult to find this place. So what can be done after that?


    There are such ideas in mind. These people, at this time, are feeling, their own brain, are full of, are all paste.


    "Instructor, now, we really can''t help any more?"


    Liu Yu looked at the hengyanlin in front of him, and thought about it, he asked a question.


    Although it is feeling, I really can''t help, but at the moment, it is better to ask.


    Hengyanlin listened to this, and looked at them. These people came and shook their heads.


    "This time I came back, really, there are some things that need your help."


    At this time, the words that hengyanlin said were moments, and those people were made so happy at this time.


    It is at this time, look at the hengyanlin in front of him, and then he says.


    "Instructor, what we need to help is to say directly that we will not refuse to."


    A group of people at this time, looking at the hengyanlin, is the incomparable joy of the opening said.


    Sometimes, the most frustrating thing is that at the moment, when hengyanlin needs help, they are a little help, they can not help.


    That is the case, is let them, extremely helpless.


    But at present, hengyanlin said that they need help, so this is the most, let them happy.


    When I think of this, I am looking at hengyanlin in front of us. At this time, all people are very close. Looking at the Hengyan Lin, waiting for the orders of hengyanlin,


    br > hengyanlin looks at these people and then says.


    "I have some premonition, this hole, or it is here, but the other side hides so well that I haven''t found it. Now, it is necessary, it will be forced out of the way."


    "How to force it out?"


    Hengyanlin''s words just fell, aside Jiang Siyu, it is at this time, is to ask a sentence.


    Hengyanlin listened to this, looked at each other, and then continued to say.


    "Use explosives, then blow up here, and the amount of explosives is enough."


    Hengyanlin at the moment, that is, said a word.


    Originally, hengyanlin wanted to, it was his own night, then began bombing is OK.


    Anyway, the spirit of hengyanlin is bombed. If you use some magic, the power will not be weak.


    But after that, hengyanlin thought about it, and he just stopped the idea.


    There is no way to think about it. If it is time, hengyanlin is exhausted. Then the other party will come out.


    By that time, there was any other talent for hengyanlin to fight each other.


    This demon guy, I think, strength will not be weak where to go.


    If so, hengyanlin is at this time, if let himself, is the spirit, thin, but there is no way, is the opponent of the other party.


    So at present, hengyanlin still needs to keep it, his own strength.


    In this case, they need the help of these people.


    Some of the hot weapons and other weapons, although they are powerful and small, are now used.


    Just, it''s a bit of a problem right now, and it''s the guys in those countries who are willing to be reluctant.


    The other party is to find someone to help stay here. One of the other aims is not to use too powerful hot weapons or anything.After all, if it''s really like this, it''s still his car.


    In this way, it is too much for nature to use this method at this time.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at the situation in front of him, is at this time, but also some hesitation.


    It''s hard to say that Heng Yanlin has come forward. Let the people of this sharp blade team come forward.


    What''s more, Heng Yan Lin is not very familiar with these thermal weapons. It is naturally necessary to let these people communicate with each other and arrange other things.


    That side of the small group of people, is to hear the words, mouth is slightly open for a moment, and then is to see the Heng Yan Lin.


    They really did not think that hengyanlin wanted to use this method.


    Think of here, is in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at the moment of them, of course, is a little surprised.


    This is a place surrounded by demons. It is not small to say that it is big or small.


    Such a place, if it goes on like this, it will be bombing.


    Such a huge place will be bombed at that time, but it can''t be concealed.


    It is estimated that people from far away can hear the sound.


    Moreover, after the bombing, people on the other side of the country may have some opinions.


    In this case, it''s just a little bad.


    People are a little surprised when they think about it.


    Just, at present is to look at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, after, after looking at each other, are nodding.


    Whatever the rest of the idea, whatever it is.


    Since hengyanlin is such a request and said in this way, it shows that this matter is very necessary.


    They just need to know about it, that is enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1330

    Bombing this place is not that simple.


    At this time, the people of the blade team thought about it, and then they thought about it.


    If the guys of that country could bomb this place, they would have done so long ago.


    After all, just think about it, we can know that so many people died before.


    If we can bomb this place, why should we sacrifice so many people in the past? It''s just a bombing. Those people don''t have to die.


    Those who died, but many of them, are extremely fierce, is the existence of elites.


    Now it is these people, is directly killed, how to see, are extremely distressed.


    It''s like that after they come out, the people on the top are also special, and they have explained it.


    If you can, don''t try too hard.


    After all, if you die, it''s something. It''s gone.


    Therefore, with this advice, take care of yourself first. If there are some things that can''t be done here, it''s just running.


    Anyway, the first order is to survive.


    At present, there are quite a few of them, all of them are elite.


    These people have spent a lot of resources to achieve this level. If they die here, some of them will be distressed.


    And that country is actually for the sake of not letting this place become a battlefield and sacrificing the lives of these people.


    From this, we can know that if it is true at that time, the other party is not willing to bomb this place.


    I have this idea in my heart. At this time, I am looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of me. The people on the other side also feel that this task is a little difficult.


    And Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at these people, at this time, all have, that extremely serious eyes, is to look at these people.


    Anyway, this place just needs to be bombed.


    You can find out the hole.


    Otherwise, if the delay goes on, the place will not be found, and the time is really up.


    At that time, it will be over. I''m afraid that the devil Kingdom guys will come here. When the time comes, all of them will die here.


    After having such an idea in mind, I look at these people in front of me.


    Although the people of the blade team all know that this is a very difficult thing.


    However, the matter of the cave entrance should not be delayed.


    Thinking of this, these people also nodded down.


    "Don''t worry, drillmaster, let''s go and communicate with each other. If it doesn''t work, we''ll let our people go to the other side and say," it''s really impossible. It''s to control here, and then we''ll bomb this place all over again.


    I have seen this place before. There is no lack of these weapons and explosives. It is enough to cheat this place all over. "


    The captain on the other side, at this moment, has a look at the situation in front of him.


    Then, it is a deep breath, and then looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, that is to say after opening his mouth.


    Regardless of the rest of the matter, but now, Heng Yan Lin is like this, they are extremely obedient.


    What''s more, I came here for this place.


    At the moment, even if there is a little possibility, they will do it.


    Otherwise, the hole will be opened, and the world will be finished.


    This group of people, in the past, are all fighting for their motherland.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think that, at this time, it was to do something for the world.


    This is before the time, is not thought of.


    The rest of the people on the side were silent at this time, looking at the current situation, listening to this, all of them were silent. At this time, they did not speak.


    Obviously, it is at this time that we all recognize this word.


    No matter how it is said, at this time, we really need to pay attention to this matter.


    Now, it''s time to make a choice.


    "OK, I''ll go over now and talk to each other. By the way, I''ll let them understand the importance of this matter. I hope these people can understand it."


    Several people on the other side, at this time, stood up and said a word.


    No matter what the other things are like, at this time, this thing is really like this.Thinking of this, it is at this time, looking at the situation in front of that, a group of people do not want to be hesitant.


    The earlier you act, the better.


    Otherwise, it would be a change of time.


    When Heng Yanlin saw these people, he was facing the people of meiguo over there. He just looked at them, and then he acquiesced to these people. The current action came.


    Anyway, right now, you Heng Yan Lin is here, but I''m not afraid of any conflicts.


    Moreover, even if you want to control here, there is no need to be afraid of anything.


    Even if it is to control here, then Heng Yan Lin, is to think of a way, will these people, all are sent back, want to also won''t have what matter.


    The country''s guys, who were not on the spot, just kept these people.


    After that, it is impossible for people to rescue these guys.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin doesn''t feel that the people on it will be because of the other party. They need to go back and punish them.


    That''s what they''ll do.


    So, after controlling here, what will happen and what will happen after that.


    You Heng Yan Lin is here, but you don''t have to worry so much.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin relaxed at this time and allowed these people to walk towards the country.


    At this time, I don''t know if the guys in that country noticed that the people in front of them came at this time, that is, towards this side, several people came.


    Looking at this situation, it seems that the other party is looking for their side of the people, and they have a general feeling of something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1331

    At this time, Heng Yanlin noticed this situation. He also raised his head, slightly narrowed his eyes, and then paid attention to the current situation.


    "Hello, is this the person in charge of Huaxia?"


    At this time, the person who came face to face looked directly at Jiang Siyu in front of him, and then asked.


    The other side is a pair, directly wearing that suit, but not very much like, just a soldier in general.


    It seems that the other party is a person in charge.


    As soon as he saw this, Jiang Siyu was full of joy at this time.


    Regardless of the rest of the matter, but just for the moment to see, can find the person in charge of the other party, is to say, this matter, of course, is the best.


    "Yes, I am. What can I do for you?"


    Jiang Siyu was seeing each other at this time. The diameter was coming, but there were some. It was like coming to look for himself.


    In this case, Jiang Siyu is also a little curious, the other party is at this time, came to find himself, in the end is for what things.


    At the thought of this, she was also a little strange. After a look, these people from the other side came.


    And the white man in front of him is at this time, listening to this, is also a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    "Then you have a soldier named hengyanlin. Is that right?"


    The white man, as he spoke, glanced at Heng Yan Lin, who was sitting over there,


    that incomparably meaningful look in his eyes, was that Heng Yan Lin, who had seen it, could not help but have a clear mind.


    Look at each other''s appearance, seem to know him?


    In that case, it would be a bit of fun.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is with these guys. Although there are some similarities between them, it is very difficult for them to know the name of Heng Yanlin.


    At present, the other party not only knows his name, but also finds him directly at this time.


    In this case, but look at Heng Yan Lin, is at this time a little strange.


    What''s more, it''s the most strange thing for hengyanlin. It''s that at present, the other party is like this. He comes here directly. He wants to find his own appearance. What is the situation.


    The man on the other side, at this time, has a look at the current situation.


    It was at this time, and after listening to the words, that several members of the sharp blade team of Jean were stunned.


    Hengyanlin is in the front of the time, the back is to come.


    They didn''t come together with them, so these people should be those who don''t have a list.


    But now, the other party is at this time, actually know the name of hengyanlin, and also directly saw the hengyanlin.


    What''s the matter?


    A few people in the blade team are strange in their hearts.


    Look at the current situation, but then, also shook his head.


    "Yes, there is this man, and he is over there. What''s the matter?"


    Although I don''t know, these people are asking about this matter and have any questions.


    But think about it, the ability of their own instructors, and these people, want to come also impossible, is the opponent of their own instructors.


    In that case, you don''t have to worry so much.


    Anyway, the other side is like this, come to find their own instructors, at the moment do not know the meaning of the other side, or ask for a moment, to see what the situation is saying.


    The white man, at this time, listened to this, and his mouth was slightly crooked.


    "Well, the people on our side have probably discovered the location of the cave. According to the information provided by Huaxia, if they find the hole, we can ask this person to help."


    The white man, at this time, did not hesitate.


    In any case, these people also know that, since this is the case, then it is simply, that is, to put it bluntly.


    Otherwise, it seems that I want to talk with this man alone, which is more difficult.


    Before that, he just noticed that outsiders wanted to talk to this man, which was more difficult.


    At this time, several members of the sharp blade team, listening to this, were suddenly shocked.


    Then I was a little surprised. I took a look at the guy in front of me.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, just talk about these guys.


    Before that, it seems to have said that the other party also has some instruments that can explore the demons.


    But the problem is, in such a place, it seems that the other party''s instruments can not be used, right?Why did you find this place at this time?


    "Let them come."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, also heard this words, suddenly is that heart, is slightly moved.


    He didn''t want to take care of the rest.


    Anyway, at this time, the people in front of them should, really, find some clues.


    Moreover, the other party is at this time, in such a place to find themselves, no matter how, Heng Yanlin is willing to listen to the news of these people.


    Several members of the blade team were originally in their hearts, but they were shocked.


    And then I was very confused. When I looked at these people, they all wanted to see whether these guys were lying or not.


    Just at the moment, is to hear that Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, such words, immediately is nodding, and then with these people, is toward that side, is to start walking.


    The guy on the other side of the country is very calm at this time.


    See their own people, is toward the Chinese side of the people, is to walk past, there is no difference.


    Anyway, these people are now allies.


    In this case, of course, there is no need for that kind of tension.


    What''s more, under the present situation, it''s true. It''s impossible to do something and how to look at it.


    After all, we all have a common enemy. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Basically, there will be no mistake.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at these people in front of him, and slightly stretch out his hand, indicating that these people can sit down.


    Then, I sat up straight, and then I looked at the people in front of me and wanted to hear what news these people brought to themselves at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1332

    "Hello, my name is Wilson."


    At this time, the white man first introduced himself to Heng Yanlin.


    After that, it was after shaking hands with that hengyanlin, and then facing the hengyanlin, he said softly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also nodded toward the other side, also not nonsense, is straight to the theme.


    "It seems that you have just said that you have found the cave. Is this true?"


    Heng Yanlin does not want to delay anything, diameter is to ask, the other side is in the previous time, said some of the words.


    That Wilson, listening to this, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, was a little surprised that the other side was young.


    In the past, we did see the photos of the other party from the information, but the information of the other party was very few.


    Huaxia side, after learning that the people here seemed to have found the news of the cave entrance, they gave some information about hengyanlin to each other.


    It''s just that there is a photo and a name in the information. The rest is missing.


    It''s all unimportant information. Now I''m looking at this guy. He''s so young that Wilson is a little strange.


    According to what Huaxia said before that, if the cave was found, Huaxia would send out a very powerful person.


    Then they help to destroy the hole. The other side will not use the bomb.


    After all, that thing is not meant to be used, but it can be used.


    However, the problem is that the present Heng Yan Lin seems to be too young.


    In this case, take a look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He is a little suspicious. At that time, it is true that the hole has come out.


    With this guy, whether it is true or not, it can be destroyed. You know, they also know some information about the cave entrance.


    It''s just pure energy. It''s very hard to destroy this kind of thing?


    "Well, we have indeed made some discoveries. But, Mr. Heng Yanlin, are you sure that you can destroy this cave?"


    That Wilson, after thinking about it, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then did not hide it.


    Direct is to express some of the worries in my heart.


    No matter how to say, look at the present hengyanlin, it is too young, right?


    Is such a young man really able to destroy this hole?


    Such a big thing is to give it to a young man, but it''s a bit too hasty.


    When I think of this, it is at this time to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His eyes are full of doubts.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as there is this hole, I can destroy it. Your task is to give me the location of the hole, and that''s OK."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and frowned slightly.


    This guy, really, is a little bold, actually at this time, still dare to question Heng Yanlin.


    That is, Heng Yanlin is lazy to argue with the other party. His heart is to know where the hole is, and then find and destroy it.


    Otherwise, we can teach him to be a man or something.


    Just, at present Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, also just lazy with each other, is to care about so much.


    However, Wilson did not stop at this time.


    "Mr. Heng Yanlin, I think you know how dangerous this place is and how important it is. If you teach this thing to you, if you can''t destroy it, then you will fall short of success?"


    The white man is probably familiar with China.


    When talking about words, I still use the idiom.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at each other, and then shook his head.


    "Similarly, the people of our country will not be so hasty. Since it is handed over to me, it shows that I am reliable. You don''t have to doubt anything.


    If I can''t destroy this place, you are going to bring out the nuclear bomb or something. I have no opinion. Otherwise, you are using the nuclear bomb now, and I will not have any opinion. As long as you let me know that there is indeed a hole in this place, that''s OK. "


    See each other, is at this time, are a pair, do not want to give up the appearance.


    It was at this time that the people of the sharp blade team on the other side frowned when they looked at the situation.


    See each other, is at this time, keep questioning their instructors, but let these people, is at this time, the heart is a little angry.That is to say, when they want to do it, Heng Yanlin on that side did not indicate that they could do something at this time.


    Otherwise, we have to teach this guy a lesson. Let this guy be good. Have a look.


    What is the strength of their own instructors? These people belong to them and are taught by their own instructors.


    This guy, also dare to question, their own instructors, seriously, is a little tired of living?


    When I think of it, I''m looking at it. When this guy comes, their hearts become more and more furious.


    Just, that side of Heng Yan Lin, but did not signal to them, is at this time, can start what time.


    Therefore, the people of these sharp blade teams are at this time. Although they are a little bit bored in their hearts, they are extremely unhappy looking at this guy.


    But there is still no one. It is at this time that the scene teaches this guy a lesson or something.


    Such a thought, that is, only, is held aside, and then cold, watching this guy come.


    As long as it is in this guy, in the indomitable, and then hengyanlin, are impatient, at that time, is to let this guy, a good feeling.


    The strength of their own instructors!


    That Wilson, is at this time, listening to this, is also slightly stunned, and then look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    In the careful recollection, in the previous time, is to see the hengyanlin information.


    The records are poor, but there is nothing on it.


    The more powerful some people are actually filling in the information, the less and more clear they are.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1333

    That Wilson, is at this time, is thinking, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, whether, really is such a powerful.


    If you really want to talk about it, I think Huaxia knows that the importance of this matter is.


    In that case, you can trust this guy in front of you.


    What''s more, no matter how we say it, that place is just a suspicion.


    At the moment, it''s uncertain whether it''s from this place.


    Looking for this guy is to let these Chinese people go with themselves tomorrow.


    In this way, the demons on the road, that is, relying on these people, are to clean up.


    This is actually the other party. It is at this time to pay attention.


    Anyway, it will be much safer to take these people out together.


    In this way, of course, that is to say, we can make ourselves safe and secure together with these people.


    Make sure that this place, whether it is true, has holes, if any.


    First, let''s see if this guy can destroy this hole. If not, he is using the nuclear bomb.


    Although it''s hard to use this thing, if it doesn''t work, then it''s only to use it.


    In the heart is to have such an idea, is to look at, that in front of this Heng Yan Lin.


    Wilson came out with a smile on his mouth at this time.


    "That''s true. After all, the people in China know the danger of the cave entrance. Since they believe you like this, I''ll talk with you about the cave entrance."


    That Wilson is at this time, is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is to begin to say.


    "In the past, we have made an instrument to detect the demonized material. As long as it is detected, there will be an alarm."


    "But we suspect that the other party is here, so it is not certain that the cave entrance is in this place."


    Then Wilson is at this time, is detailed, to these people, is to explain.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t mind. It''s at this time that he listens to other people''s stories.


    Just a few on the other side, at this time, listening to these words, they were looking at the guy in front of him, but he was a little strange.


    "Is it not to say that such places are full of these substances, and your instruments can not be used correctly?"


    Liu Yu talked about this matter before.


    At the moment, they are listening. These people are speaking at this time. They are exploring the words here. They feel like they are slapping their faces.


    So after that, it was a little strange.


    "There is nothing wrong with this, but you should know that these things are thin and thick. As long as the adjustment is good, we can still find some things. For example, as long as we use this instrument, we can find out where these demonized people come from."


    Wilson was not surprised that these people knew about the instrument.


    Anyway, this thing, to deal with people, that is the other world.


    Under such circumstances, although these guys are not from their own country, it is not a big deal to let the other party know some news.


    "You go on."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, a little nod, and then is a sign to.


    What the other side said about the material, Heng Yanlin''s guess, is about belongs to that some of the evil Qi.


    It''s just that the other party doesn''t know, so it''s directly classified as material.


    Anyway, these people are in common. They all have something. I think it''s the evil spirit.


    It''s just that there''s no need to explain these things to these people.


    "In the past, all kinds of things were detected in this place. In the past, there was no harvest. But after that, a place that should not have existed in this material was found, and the alarm of the instrument came.


    What''s more, it''s very strange that all kinds of adjustment instruments, such as demonizing people, and this environment, which can trigger the alarm, are ignored, but the instrument is still on.


    Therefore, we are guessing, or, the hole, really, is in that place!


    After all, it''s not the environment or the material level that demonized people should have, but belongs to something else that hasn''t been discovered. That''s the representation. It''s very likely that the cave is where this place isSo Wilson is at this time, when he talks about it, he becomes, a little excited.


    In that look, is full, is that proud look.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see this situation, but also a little surprised, take a look at each other.


    For the other side, it is at this time, said words, hengyanlin actually has some feeling of admiration.


    The other party is at this time, do things, but there is no mistake.


    What''s more, there is no mistake in what we said.


    These, already known, the degree of evil Qi is ignored and filtered. After that, there will be evil Qi, which is the hole.


    Such a wrong guess, the other side is not wrong.


    In particular, the other party is at this time, looking for the place, or here.


    Heng Yanlin was originally suspicious of this place.


    At present, the place the other party is looking for at this time is also here,


    then, the place that the other party said, perhaps, really belongs to, is not necessarily the cave entrance.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin believed the other side''s words.


    No matter how it is, as long as it is the other party, it is the location of the hole that is put in this place. Heng Yanlin, no matter what, is going to check it.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath at this time.


    In the eyes, is full, is that golden light, is starts to flicker, perhaps this time, this country''s guy, is really, will let oneself, the eye opener.


    It''s really true. With this instrument, we found the place that was covered by the large array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1334

    "So, I see, tomorrow we''re going to set out, and then we''re going to see this place."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, nodded, for the other party, is at this time, said the words, is to express, extremely agree with.


    After that, it''s preparation. It''s going with each other.


    Wilson, at this time, with a smile on his face, nodded.


    "So, we will go together tomorrow. If this place is true, it belongs to the cave entrance. Once we dig out this place, we are afraid that it will attract countless demons. In this way, we still need more people to be safe."


    Wilson, in front of him, finally put forward his own conditions.


    In the past, it was just a general place to be found.


    This place seems to be a little big. If you want to determine the specific location, or need to, is this place to be carefully checked.


    In this case, some large instruments are needed. It is not safe to transport these instruments on the road.


    With these people, I think it will be much safer.


    Heng Yanlin was at this time, listening to this, as if to understand something, looked at these people, and then also nodded.


    "No problem. Let''s start tomorrow."


    For this guy, it is at this time, careful machine what, Heng Yanlin also does not mind.


    Let the other party go.


    In fact, the original Wilson, really, is to come to look for Heng Yanlin himself.


    However, it is too young to see Heng Yan Lin.


    So after thinking about it, I still feel that it will be safer to bring more people.


    In this way, there is what he said at this time.


    It was at this time that Heng Yanlin should have come down. Wilson nodded at this time.


    Then he turned around and left. The instruments and other things needed to be prepared. But he didn''t have time. He was delayed here.


    "Instructor, do you believe what he said?"


    Seeing that Wilson, he left directly. At this time, a group of people on the other side were somewhat strange. After a glance, Heng Yanlin asked.


    For that Heng Yan Lin, it is at this time, so believe in the appearance of this thing.


    They are also a little strange.


    According to reason, Heng Yan Lin is unlikely to be so easy, that is to believe the other side, is right.


    So at this time, to see the current situation, after that, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin, is a bit strange.


    In addition, they themselves, also for this guy, came to the door at this time, feeling that something was wrong.


    The rest of the things do not say, when they want to find each other, when they talk about this matter, they just come to the door, or the same thing, just for this matter.


    In that case, it''s too coincidental?


    Think of here, is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, they are at this time, are some confused.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, look at these people in front of that, after that, also shook his head.


    "I don''t believe that you didn''t listen to each other''s words. In fact, the other party is not sure whether there is a hole in that place. You just went to explore it."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, smile slightly.


    That guy, in the previous time, but clearly said, for this hole, in fact, is only a guess.


    If you want to see if there is one, you still need to look at it in the past.


    "Since this is the case, why does the drillmaster still want to have a look? The total feeling is that the other party is speaking at this time, but there is some unreliable appearance."


    Then Liu Yu listened to this, then shook his head, and then you opened your mouth and said a word.


    I really don''t know how my instructor thinks. The other side said some words at this time, as if they believed each other.


    What''s more, the other party is in tomorrow''s time, is to ask them these people, is all walks together.


    It is said that we should go together and find out the hole, but in fact.


    They are all very clear about themselves.


    In fact, clearly that is to let them these people, is to protect each other.


    All in all, this purpose is the most obvious and complete, that is, it can be distinguished.


    This makes these people, is at this time, the heart is a little angry.


    After all, no matter what, they are not bodyguards. It''s too much to ask them with such things.Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at the situation in front of him, listen to these people, is at this time, said the words, smile, and then shook his head.


    "You are thinking in the wrong direction."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, some deep eyes, look at the outside.


    After that, he continued to speak.


    "What the other side said is that there is a place in this place, which is very possible. It is the location of the hole, which is similar to what I think. In this case, naturally, we should believe the other party''s


    Can with oneself, think is similar, Heng Yanlin is feeling, no matter how, can, believe the other side.


    After all, in such a place, Heng Yanlin is at this time, and it is difficult to find something with each other.


    At present, it can be known that the location of the cave entrance is covered by the formation.


    On this matter, is compared to let Heng Yan Lin, is feeling uncomfortable.


    So at this time, since the other side has some ways to come, Heng Yanlin is feeling that he can trust the other side.


    Moreover, how to look at it, is to trust each other, also won''t delay what.


    I''ve ordered too much. It''s just a day.


    It has consumed so many days. Why should I care about this day.


    It was at this time that the people of the sharp blade team on the other side heard the words. At this time, they were also stunned. Then they were looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    After that, he also nodded.


    Heng Yanlin felt that there was something wrong with this place, but the other party didn''t know.


    To be able to work with one''s own instructors is to go to a place to show that the other side also has some skills.


    Moreover, since the other party has also locked in a place, it seems that it is not a big deal to go and have a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1335

    After confirming, it is the feeling, what the other party said is also possible and true. Even after there is a hole, people shake their heads at this time.


    Anyway, at this time, Heng Yanlin said so, so at this time, take a look at the current situation.


    People are after, also is at will.


    Since this is the case, then it is OK to undertake it.


    "All right, let''s go to have a rest. Tomorrow, we will set out together and go to have a look."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these people. After that, he also waved, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    It''s like Heng Yanlin himself said, anyway, these people are at this time, are decided, so tomorrow, is to start.


    If it is true, that is the cave entrance, it is estimated that there will be a fierce battle.


    That demon guy, I don''t know how many people are coming.


    However, Heng Yanlin will know that no matter how, these people should also take a good rest.


    A group of people, listening to this and thinking about it, all went to have a rest.


    Not only they, but also the rest of the people, are at this time, one by one, are driven to rest.


    After the honest people are told, there will be a fierce battle among these people.


    So at this time, look at the situation in front of me, one by one, I dare not say anything more, the diameter is all left.


    However, after a while, all of these people, all of them, left, and then Heng Yan Lin, facing the flame in front of him, took care of his face, and some of them were uncertain.


    "Tiandao, I have done a lot of things on this planet. At present, the demon clan is about to attack. Don''t you have any useful instructions? No matter what, you haven''t given me the things I did before, merit or anything. "


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked up and looked at the gloomy sky. Then he opened his mouth and said.


    The way of heaven, at least, is the highest will of this world.


    But the devil''s guys are going to fix the passageway.


    But this guy, at this time, is not a bit of movement,


    Heng Yanlin himself, all want to think, this guy, is just missing or how, he even took a look, is no shadow.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is at this time, are some helpless, is beginning to shake his head.


    I just don''t know whether the heaven is still here at this time.


    Heart is such a thought, hengyanlin is at this time, nature is full, is that helpless meaning.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin complained directly, but after that, he didn''t hear a little voice. It seemed that at this time, the way of heaven was hiding.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin is a little impatient, but the way of heaven has always been extremely difficult to find.


    So hengyanlin is at this time, even in anger, there is no way.


    Because, the way of heaven is always like this. If hengyanlin''s accomplishments are still there, we can have a good talk with this guy.


    But now, hengyanlin is like this, even if the other party ignores Heng Yanlin, it is OK.


    And Heng Yanlin wants to find each other, which is impossible.


    Seeing this guy, it was at this time that he was still indifferent. Heng Yanlin shook his head and was lazy to pay attention to so many things.


    This guy, is at this time, he is not out of words, Heng Yanlin is muttering, there is no way, is able to let the other side appear.


    Just don''t know, this guy, if let that demon clan rush in here, the way of heaven, what will happen then.


    Specifically, I don''t know, but at that time, it is estimated that there will be no good things.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is after, also shake his head and smile.


    Look up, is to see that outside, a dark sky.


    Originally, under the shadow of the evil spirit, here is a piece of dark incomparable.


    At this time, I was looking at the situation in front of me. The sky was dark. Now, the stars were blocked.


    In this case, at that glance, it was all black.


    What Heng Yanlin can see, that is, the trace of evil spirit, is floating around at this time.


    However, looking at this situation, Heng Yanlin shook his head in silence at this time. After that, he also began to close his eyes.It''s to see if the guy can find the hole after tomorrow.


    If it is possible, everyone will be happy, but if not, it is estimated that Heng Yanlin also needs to persuade these people.


    The use of bombs and other things, and then ruthlessly, this place is to be bombed all over the place.


    The next day, the sun was still rising slowly.


    However, this place is full of evil spirit. At this time, at a glance, there is still some gray feeling.


    So it is at this time, just a light look, completely can''t feel, this place, is whether the sun has risen or not.


    And after that, it seems that this place has become a little weird.


    "The broken place is getting darker and darker. It seems that the light will not come down for a long time."


    The people who got up are looking at the outside world. At this time, it is that brow and a slight wrinkle.


    At this time, however, I was dissatisfied with the world in front of me.


    It''s been here for a while.


    In the past, I felt better.


    But now, is aware that it seems to be here, is the sun, completely is not shining in, for a long time is not to see the sun, let these people, is at this time, the heart is full of unhappiness.


    If we stay for a long time, we will let them go crazy at this time.


    It''s just that the demons in this place have not been removed. Naturally, it is impossible to leave here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1336

    Under a slightly dark sky, it is at this moment to see, the scene in front of it has been a long time, are a group of people who have not seen the sun, at this time, full of the meaning of that complaint.


    No matter how to say, there are many people at the moment, they are helpless.


    After all, they haven''t seen the sunshine for a long time. These people are at this time, and they want to see it. These sunshine is also normal.


    a group of people at this time, look at the situation at that time, and make complaints about it. After that, it is to be fitted up.


    Before, they had been informed about them, so they all know that they are going to leave together.


    But it''s not a departure. They need to get together and get rid of that.


    It is said that people who found the hole are excited at this time.


    At this time, they all thought that if we could find the hole, we would destroy the place.


    After that, they can restore the place to their original state. After that, they can relax, and don''t worry about it. They will have problems.


    So, at this time, they are naturally full of people, are excited mood.


    At this time, hengyanlin also gathered the people of the team with sharp edges.


    After that, it was with the people on the other side, who went together, and the people of the meiguo on the other side were.


    The guy on the other side got up earlier.


    It is also known that, next, what to do, these people also get up earlier.


    A group of people from hengyanlin, who just came here, saw that Wilson on the other side was talking to the people on the other side, saying something.


    A slight hearing, but can hear, the other party is at this time, ask these people, is careful, in addition, no matter what the situation, is to ensure that his instrument, is not going to happen.


    In fact, there are not many instruments like this, that is, because of the special situation here, he is required to have this instrument.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to get the instrument.


    After all, there are so many people on that side.


    If this goes on, let these people take away the instruments at will, then can you?


    We should know that the large places of meiguo are all needed, such instruments are explored.


    Without experience of this instrument, the place where the inspection is conducted is to be suspected, that is, the place where the hole is located.


    So it is in such a situation, that is, these people are at this time, the instrument, is the time to strictly control.


    However, this place, because of the outbreak of this demonized people, the above people, after thinking, still will be the instrument, is divided to come here.


    This is a good thing for a group of people in hengyanlin.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to find such a place without the instrument inspection. This hole is difficult to find.


    However, at present, we need to be careful to avoid the evil people who destroy this thing, which is a big deal.


    At this time, hengyanlin also saw the instrument coming.


    The first look at the past, but it is a feeling, is extremely bulky appearance.


    It is difficult to find a place for such things.


    Now it''s a look at this thing in front of you. At the moment, the instrument is under that, and there are wheels.


    See this situation, but let the hengyanlin slightly nod.


    Such heavy things, if not, but some people difficult to use.


    Of course, if the person who uses it is like hengyanlin, that is the exception.


    After all, hengyanlin is a powerful and huge instrument. Here, only a few times, hengyanlin can be raised directly.


    Then it''s not a problem to walk around at will.


    So, look at the situation at present, see these people, for this matter, is considered, hengyanlin just nodded.


    There is no unexpected expression. However, these people are at this time, or they are still considering more comprehensively.


    "You''re all here."


    Wilson, at the moment, also saw the side of the hengyanlin.


    After seeing that hengyanlin, he immediately showed a smile, then he looked at it. The hengyanlin in front of him was then opening a smile.


    Seeing the group behind the hengyanlin, it was at this time that all gathered. In that eyes, it was full of joy.The rest of the matter is not to say, just to say that hengyanlin in front of him was able to call all these people together at this time, which is enough to show the authority of Heng Yanlin.


    After all, last night, he was talking with Heng Yanlin, but not with the rest of the people.


    At present, these people are all gathered here. Just like this, hengyanlin has some rights about these people.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to command these people in front of them.


    He was very clear about the troops.


    It''s not anyone who can make these people obedient.


    "Well, when is the departure time?"


    Heng Yanlin took a look at each other, and then he was looking at it. On the other side, there were some scattered meiguo people standing there.


    Then he opened his mouth and responded with a sentence. Other things are not mentioned. These guys still have some strength.


    Otherwise, it is at this time, the standing posture or something will not be so casual.


    It is just that these things have little to do with Heng Yan Lin.


    Anyway, at the moment, Heng Yanlin is in charge of sending this guy to the place safely, that is, it is OK.


    In addition, the instrument is also by-pass. Just protect it.


    Heng Yanlin also wants to see where the other party will take himself.


    Or that is to say, the other party is at this time, and the suspected hole is about where it is.


    If there is no mistake, then Heng Yanlin can start to dig out the hole and destroy it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1337

    A group of people gathered at this time, and Wilson on the other side was quite satisfied with the speed.


    As long as it is to find the other party, then, he is able to, is to promote his position.


    Those guys, in the past, he just told them, about the devil''s guys, would think that the more dangerous the place is, the more safe such things will come.


    But at that time, those people just kept laughing at him.


    What to say, people are human beings, and those demons are the words of demons.


    Always feel, the devil''s guy, is not so smart, or say, that demon guy, but will not have such thinking is.


    This is also the result that these people do not feel that the devil''s guy will have such an idea, and will not feel that the devil''s guy will hide in such a place at this time.


    At present, as long as he finds this place, he can, after that, he can calculate the people in front of him, and after that, nothing will happen.


    As long as he finds this hole, he can be regarded as saving the world.


    Such achievements, which of these people in front of us can compare with him.


    In the heart is to have such an idea, is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, he is feeling, incomparable intimacy.


    For him, this time, not only to save the world, after that, his reputation will also rise.


    In any case, there are many advantages.


    Think of here, is to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, he is incomparably kind.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, looking at the guy in front of him and seeing each other. It is at this time that he looks at himself with such eyes. He is not sure what the other party means.


    However, see each other is not malicious, that is to go with each other.


    Just a moment later, Heng Yanlin was looking at the people in front of him, and then nodded.


    "In that case, if there is nothing else, we''ll go."


    Heng Yan Lin is this time, look at this person in front of that, and then open his mouth to say.


    At present, their side is almost ready. They can also leave here directly.


    For the other side said that the place, Heng Yan Lin is a little anxious, want to go to verify it.


    After all, this cave entrance, but always, is Heng Yanlin''s heart disease.


    Now, it would be a good thing to find the guy in front of him at this time.


    At that time, it is natural that you can make a move. It is necessary to calculate the accounts of those demons hiding in the dark.


    Wilson listened to Heng Yanlin and nodded.


    This is the same thing for Henglin.


    At this time, he was not afraid. He took Heng Yanlin with him. At that time, Heng Yanlin would take his credit and take it away.


    You know, the man who found this place, but he.


    What''s more, after discovering the place, he took these people with him.


    That is to say, in front of these people, is together with themselves, when the time comes, the credit or something, naturally will not be turned on these people''s heads.


    What''s more, they are the people here, and the people in front of them are all outsiders. How can the credit be counted on their own head.


    After all, what kind of official positions can be given to these people? Don''t be kidding.


    Such a thought, he is at this time, of course, for that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is extremely at ease.


    Now, listen to that Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, such a talk, he also nodded.


    Heng Yanlin said so, of course, he had no reason to refuse.


    This should be the word, he is this time, is together, toward the front, began to walk slowly.


    The man behind him, at this time, took the instrument with him, and then walked outside.


    At this time, the soldiers on the side were all scattered and surrounded by the instrument.


    It has been said to these people that this instrument is the instrument for exploring the hole.


    If this thing is damaged, then there will be nothing to detect it.


    In this case, at this time, of course, we need to be more careful.


    It''s impossible. The instrument was damaged at this time. Otherwise, the hole would not be found.


    At this time, the people of the blade team on the other side also surrounded the instrument.For this matter, the people of meiguo do not care.


    Anyway, it''s just something to deal with that demon clan. It''s not a big deal to let these people get close to something.


    Even if it''s confidential, it''s not necessary to be so conservative at this time.


    A group of people is at this time, slowly toward the outside.


    Some of the things installed on the instrument are not so hard for people. As long as the direction is controlled, it will move on its own.


    With this thing, people can, is careful to pay attention to the surrounding, don''t worry about this thing, is trapped in the soil or something.


    "That place, far from here."


    Heng Yanlin randomly demonized the man in front of him. He twisted his neck and threw him aside.


    To one side, Wilson, a little pale, asked.


    In the final analysis, the other party is just a researcher.


    At present, it is not very good to know such a battle in front of us.


    See that Heng Yan Lin, relaxed incomparably, will each other''s neck, are to be broken, at this time, naturally is that facial expression, some pale.


    Think of this Heng Yan Lin, is at this time such a hand, he is feeling, his neck, some chilly appearance.


    Xin Kui is such a person, is his teammate, not his own enemy, so he is at this time, it is not so much to worry about.


    Otherwise, looking at such a person, casually, that is, breaking the neck of the other party, he thinks it is all feeling, some terror.


    "It''s a long way from here. It''s a few hours'' journey."


    Wilson resisted some of his discomfort, and then responded by saying that he did not lose face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1338

    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and nodded.


    If it is direct, it will be faster if you drive the car.


    But it''s stupid to drive in such a place.


    It''s just right now.


    Anyway, it''s just walking. Although there are some demonized people on the side, they rush out from time to time, and let hengyanlin these people are in a hurry at this time.


    Apart from this, most of them are better.


    At present, we are looking at the situation in front of us. These people are naturally very satisfied at this time.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at the situation in front of him, and then he secretly pays attention to the situation around him.


    At present, hengyanlin has a relatively unknown thing.


    That is, in front of these guys, in the previous time, should also, is to go, look for those places.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin is more confused.


    Since these guys are all showing their interest in the place.


    That demon guy, is it true, just don''t have a bit of feeling?


    If you know, those guys, how could they let these people go.


    After all, what do you think? These people are some threats to this cave.


    In other words, the other party does not think that these people have any threat, and they do not think that the other party has discovered this place.


    So it was after that, that these people were allowed to leave?


    If so, the matter is over.


    Heng Yanlin thought like this, then shook his head, as for this matter, is self explanation.


    Otherwise, on this matter, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know how to explain it, and then it can work.


    If you know that these people are suspicious and there are holes in their place, they are determined not to let them go.


    Besides this, of course, there are other possibilities.


    That is, in fact, these people are looking for the wrong location. There is no hole in that place. If so, it is not impossible to say so.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head at this time.


    Now it is not clear to him about this matter. Only when he goes to see it in person will he know how to do it.


    There are some demons around now, but it seems that they are still OK.


    So at the moment, hengyanlin is just looking at the current situation. After that, that is, following this route, it is heading forward and starting to walk.


    The rest of the things do not say, but for now, is let''s Heng Yan Lin, at this time, some headache.


    It''s the demonized people on the other side. They feel that there are countless people on this side. They are facing the other side and are beginning to move forward.


    So it is at this time that they are constantly surrounded.


    These guys, hengyanlin naturally did not pay attention to them.


    However, being blocked by these guys, Heng Yanlin and his party are still affected by the speed at this time.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yan Lin''s group of people slowed down. Naturally, his face did not look good.


    If these guys are not blocked, they will be knocked down by some of their strength.


    Originally is prepared, does not how to hand hengyanlin, at this time, in order to go to the destination as soon as possible.


    At this time, it''s all about shooting.


    With Heng Yanlin''s hand, those demonized people are cleaned up at a faster speed.


    People on that side, it was at this time that they noticed that hengyanlin''s strength was so powerful.


    Before that, it was OK.


    After all, it seems that hengyanlin is a little fierce, but people have never seen it.


    It''s just that after seeing that, Heng Yanlin''s performance at this time, people are becoming more and more awed.


    No matter how to say, at this time, it is to see the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. It is all feeling that the other party is at this time. It is really extremely powerful.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, at will, is to demonize the people in front of him, one by one, are to destroy.


    Then, I was looking at the things behind me, and my eyes also changed. It was a little chilly.


    On that side, Heng Yanlin can feel that these demonized people are constantly starting to attack at this time.


    Before that, Heng Yanlin didn''t feel so much. He just thought that the demonized people in front of him felt that there were some people here, all of them gathered here.Then, the power of Qi and blood and so on, these demonized people began to gather towards Heng Yanlin.


    I want to take them all down.


    Just, at the moment, it is to see these demonized people in front of him. Heng Yanlin feels some unusual information.


    In front of these guys, clearly one by one, are aimed at him in general.


    In front of these demons, but let Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, all feel, these demonized people, is not simple, just come here for a while.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at these people in front of him. At the moment, his eyes also become sharper and sharper.


    Is it difficult to say that these guys came here on purpose, and one by one, they were instructed not to succeed?


    Heng Yanlin had such an idea in his heart at this time.


    These demonized people, in the end, still have some instincts.


    In the past, I felt that the camp was not easy to enter, so at this time, I didn''t expect to enter this camp.


    Now, these demons are all killed at this time. It''s almost the same.


    However, under such circumstances, it is these demons who are killed like this. These guys should know that they are not the ones they can provoke.


    But even so, these guys are still not a bit, want to give up.


    In this case, this thing is a little fun.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at the situation in front of him, then is that eyebrow, is slightly picked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1339

    Are these guys, or are they instructed to rush in and try to make trouble?


    Heng Yan Lin is at a time, that in the heart is a flash of an idea.


    According to the law, the demons in front of them left after being killed.


    After all, knowing that these guys are extremely difficult to provoke, these demons will still shrink back.


    The resolution is not at this time, it is a constant impact, and then a come to die appearance.


    But now, at this time, it is actually to make such a thing, to this time, is still not willing to shrink back, that is, let Heng Yan Lin, at this time, some doubt these guys.


    At this time, is it to make such a thing, about, that is to belong to, is forced?


    And it''s the only demons that can tell these guys.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, the heart is also flash an idea, and then is looking at the situation in front of him.


    The rest of the matter will not be said, but at this time, Heng Yanlin is thinking of it.


    That demon guy, of course, can control these demonized people.


    Just, Heng Yanlin is not that demon clan, although is to opposite party''s means, is extremely clear.


    However, from this, we want to see whether the other party has used some things, and then we can''t control these demonized people.


    However, Heng Yan Lin is vaguely, that is to say, it is about true that the demonized people in front of him may be under control.


    If it is not so, then in front of these guys, where can, constantly, without fear of their own death, and then impact on this side?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, looking at these people in front of him, and then in his eyes, with a touch of cold color.


    However, if the devil''s guy, at this time, is actually made such a thing, that can be some fun.


    About, this direction, is true, is leading to the other side of the hole, so at this time, the other side is a little anxious.


    Then it was at this time that such things happened.


    Why not? At this time, it is to suppress these people in front of them, or to make trouble.


    Before, looking at those Wilson guys, the other side didn''t do anything, just because they were just ordinary people.


    Just an ordinary person''s case, if the other party rashly started, that is there will be some trouble.


    Only under such circumstances, when he saw Heng Yanlin and knew that he was a practitioner, the other side felt that things were a little bad.


    So I want to do some damage secretly at this time.


    The reason why the other side is so keen is that he met Heng Yan Lin.


    And on the other side, it was in the previous time, which was constantly wandering around outside their cave.


    In this case, it''s enough to frighten them.


    When they don''t come here, they can''t be scared.


    After having such an idea in mind, it is at this time that they are somewhat excited.


    At the moment, in the cave entrance not far away, the two demons, at this time, their faces became extremely ugly.


    "Damn it, these guys, are they really coming for us?"


    At this time, the Yin Yu looked at the situation in front of him. At this time, his face became extremely ugly.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but now, looking at the situation in front of him, he is really, that is, his face has become extremely bad.


    Those human beings, in the past, were constantly moving around here.


    Just the previous time, also just feel, in this place, the other side is no matter what, is not acridine, will find here is.


    But now, looking at the situation, he felt that it was getting worse.


    It''s the mood. I feel a little gloomy.


    Such a thought, that Yin Yu is in the eyes, is full of killing intention.


    If in the previous time, is to know that these people, will bring that Heng Yan Lin, he is determined, will not let this guy.


    Originally, I just thought that human beings would not have anything to do with each other at will and hang around here.


    But now it is found that they take this matter for granted.


    Think of here, is to see, that is to come towards this side of hengyanlin, his heart, is more and more uneasy.Should not be, in such a case, it will be these guys, is to find themselves?


    If so, the matter is a little complicated.


    Another demon on the other side, looking at this situation, the eyes are also a blood red.


    "I told you before that these guys should be killed, but it''s your scruples. Now, the other party is bringing the cultivator to come to us!"


    At this time, the devil was very upset.


    In the past, looking at this guy, he was a little sad.


    Previously that Heng Yan Lin, is just the moment of the shot, he is feeling.


    This guy is a practitioner. When he feels this situation, he immediately gets nervous.


    After secretly observing Heng Yanlin, he suddenly found that there was a man on the other side. Before that, the person who wandered around here was beside the cultivator. Under such circumstances, he was not nervous at this time?


    This cultivator originally belongs to and is the person they pay attention to. Let them be more careful, so as not to be threatened by this guy.


    But now it''s better to look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. The other party is with that person. He is actually walking towards this side, so that his heart can get better.


    If it is true, it is the other party who has found this place. I''m afraid it will be exposed here.


    At that time, all kinds of practitioners and so on, as well as countless people, all came here.


    The two of them, really, may not be able to withstand it.


    In particular, I know that some people here have also made some weapons. These weapons are extremely terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1340

    "Panic what!"


    The Yin Yu listened to the voice of the rebuke, at this time, it was that eyebrow, all wrinkled up, and then looked at the guy in front of him.


    In the eyes, is at this time, is full of that impatient color.


    What is this guy talking about at this time?


    All of a sudden, he wanted to push all the problems off his body.


    I don''t want to see. When is it? If it''s true, it''s discovered by these guys.


    All the problems are his words. Even if he undertakes all the responsibilities, then he will stay here with him?


    One bad, he is dead, the other can still live? It''s a joke.


    That Yin Yu is at this time, looking at this guy, such a flustered appearance, and that thick, is trying to shirk the responsibility to him, at this moment is in the heart, extremely disgusted.


    "The other party is just coming towards this side. Who said it must be here? If you really find this place, you don''t want to see it. Will the other party only come to a cultivator? "


    At present, for the time being, I still don''t know whether the other party is, that is to say, it is such a panic, but it has been a little too much.


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is toward this side.


    The guy on the other side, who was in the past, was wandering around here.


    However, do not deny that the other party is just an ordinary person.


    If the ordinary people here have discovered this place, they have no other way.


    At the thought of it, it was at this time that he began to pray.


    I just hope that these people in front of me are just passing by here.


    That side of the devil, listen to this, at this time, is the heart, slightly relaxed.


    In the past, I didn''t think so much, but now I think about it. It seems that it is true.


    The other party should, is really not sure, the hole or something, is here.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible for the other party. If there are so many people, they still have to call more people, and then they have to be bigger.


    In addition, it seems that the protection of the other side is in the middle.


    This thing, at all, is not a spirit tool. It seems that it is some other things in the world.


    In his opinion, it is not something that has something to do with spiritual power. For them, it should not be a big threat.


    Moreover, such a cautious attitude is not a weapon.


    From the time before that, some of the information we got seemed that weapons and other things would not look like this.


    Thinking of this, his heart is also slightly relaxed, and then staring at the hengyanlin group of people, want to see, each other in the end, is not coming this way.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is a look around the devil.


    That side of the devil, I don''t know why, at this time, actually some began to sparse up appearance.


    It seems that some of them are afraid of being killed.


    However, Heng Yanlin was at this time, but he felt that it should be the devil on the side who gave up and used these guys to surround and kill them.


    In the past, these guys, but did not give up, to be here, is to them.


    So it is at this time, looking at this situation, Heng Yanlin is at this time, is clear in his heart.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin then took a little breath.


    In the eyes, a flash of light at random.


    It is at this time that these demons can make a big fight.


    It is very likely that the other party, at this time, is feeling that there are some threats.


    This is the case, the other party is at this time, will be so anxious.


    Now it''s time to remove these guys. I''m afraid that they''ve been discovered. In addition, I also feel that these guys can''t do anything about hengyanlin''s group of people.


    Although it was the attack of these guys, there were some people on the side who were injured or something.


    However, to defeat them, it is obvious that some can not do.


    At present, these people think about it, that is, they give up and use this method. Heart is such a thought, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook.


    It is not bad, so that hengyanlin is at this time, but some certain down.


    This place, it is true, has this hole.


    That demon guy, about or do not know, their very careful action, at this time, is still that Heng Yanlin is to find.And that demon guy, is at this time, carefully, looking at the hengyanlin group of people, is at this time, constantly toward their side.


    Each time is more forward some pace, is to let them, the heart is slightly twitch up.


    The rest of the things do not say, but see, that hengyanlin is at this time, constantly toward their own, these people are at this time, really that heart, incomparably nervous.


    Finally, more than half an hour later, Wilson, with a group of hengyanlin people, directly stepped on the array of the hole.


    Looking at the situation here and making sure that he didn''t make a mistake, Wilson changed and became extremely excited at this time.


    "It''s here. Come on, bring the instrument here. I''ll look for it. It should be this place. There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    Then Wilson took a look on the ground, and then he said something.


    After that, I started to get busy.


    Prepare well, use the instrument, and then look for the hole here.


    One side of the Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, look at the ground here, and then look around, eyes are slightly a coagulation.


    The rest don''t say, but at this time, Heng Yanlin can still feel that there is some evil spirit in front of this place.


    Such evil Qi makes people ignore the past.


    There is no way. This place is complete now. Under the condition of all the evil Qi, it is Heng Yanlin who finds here and feels the evil spirit here.


    After that, hengyanlin will also ignore the past.


    Only if it is the rest of the place, it is similar to here, nothing special.


    When it was now, it was Wilson who found this place, and then Heng Yanlin felt the evil spirit here. It was the feeling that this place seemed to be true, that was to say, there were some unusual feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1341

    If Heng Yanlin had not guessed wrong, that hole, about true, was here.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at it, and then his eyebrows and eyes narrowed slightly, thinking in his heart.


    On such a matter, Heng Yan Lin just at will a look, pour still can see out.


    Thinking of this, it is at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, let''s Heng Yan Lin also carefully at the moment, and began to observe it.


    The rest of the matter, Heng Yan Lin do not want to pay attention to, at this time, he wants to see.


    Now this side, can you see that the hole is here.


    If it is possible, then it is logical to find the hole here.


    On the other side, Wilson began to fiddle with his instruments at this time.


    Just for a moment, the instrument was turned on, and then it was facing the ground, and it began to explore.


    Under the ground, those two demon people are at this time. Look at the people above. It is actually at this time, right here, that they start to stop and their faces are white.


    Although I know that these guys in front of me may have discovered here.


    But now, it is true to see these guys, that is to stare at here, the feeling in the heart is still extremely bad.


    "Damn it, these guys really found us here!"


    That Yin Yu sees this situation, the facial expression is to become, incomparably ugly, then is raises the head, the look is incomparably gloomy to say.


    Before, he was still able to get away with it, but now, the other party is still on top of his head at this time, constantly exploring, and seeing this situation, he clearly recognized here.


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, and his face naturally did not look good.


    Another demon on the other side, seeing this situation, was very gloomy.


    I knew that those mortals could bring this cultivator here, and they wanted to kill this guy.


    If it were not for these guys, this cultivator, it would be impossible for them to find out here.


    "Wait, the other side should still not be sure. Our array is not vegetarian."


    The devil pressed down in his heart, and some of the impulse to get angry, looked at the situation in front of him, and then took a deep breath.


    Then there was a cold voice.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but it''s just the current situation. These guys in front of me are really a headache.


    I never thought that those mortals could find out here.


    Even the cultivator has been here for a few days.


    However, under their observation, although the other party is exploring something here, in fact, there is no discovery.


    Because, the other side simply didn''t notice them here.


    And this, that''s why they didn''t dare to do anything to Wilson.


    The practitioners didn''t notice here. If they did, they would kill these guys.


    At that time, there will be some traces left. I''m afraid there will be a risk of exposure.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that the most secure way was to break the situation by Heng Yan Lin in front of him at this time.


    When I think of it, his face is very ugly.


    Damn guys, how can they be found by such guys.


    If this matter is passed on to that demon clan, I''m afraid they will all become a joke.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, is to look at that side of Wilson, constantly debugging their own instruments.


    And Heng Yanlin himself, is constantly, using his own magic, and then explore this place.


    Just, do not know why, Heng Yan Lin is in his temptation, but nothing found.


    If it wasn''t, he would have felt that there was nothing here if he had not discovered this place.


    Just, such a thought, at this time, look at the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin is after, also take a deep breath.


    Eyes some flicker up, no matter how, at present or need, is to carefully look at the situation in front of it.


    With such an idea in mind, Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also slowly immersed.


    I don''t know how long it took. Wilson on the other side also frowned tightly.


    "It''s not right."


    At the moment, Wilson looked at his instruments, and then looked at it. On the other side, there were some deep holes, which were full of incomprehension."What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yu on the other side, seeing the situation, also asked in a hurry.


    The other party was in the past, that is to say, the hole is here.


    If this is not found at this time, then they are in the previous time, what are they busy in the end?


    At present, it is necessary to take a look at the situation in front of us, or we need to be careful and attentive to find out this place.


    When Wilson heard this, he frowned, and then took a look at Liu Yu Lai.


    To also begin to explain.


    "According to the truth, the hole is under here, but I don''t know why. After digging down, I don''t know what kind of situation it is."


    Wilson was a little confused at the moment.


    I don''t know why. After digging to a certain depth, he was using the instrument, but he found that there was nothing beside the instrument.


    In the past, there were some alarms in the instrument.


    But now, these things, are missing, in this case, but let him a little strange.


    Is it hard to say that this place is actually a mistake?


    If this is wrong, the previous efforts are wasted.


    It was a promise. When you come here, can''t you say that you want to return empty handed?


    For a time, Wilson on the other side, at this time, became a little lost. For a time, he felt that he could not accept it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1342

    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin came over and looked at these people. It was at this time that they began to stop one after another. He asked a question.


    Before, these guys, are not exploring well, how is this time, is beginning to stop.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to look at that Wilson, see each other, is some lost appearance, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Boss, he said, this place may be wrong, he is wrong."


    That Liu Yu listens to the voice, looks at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that, then is hastily opened a mouth to say.


    They are not here just to find a place like this.


    But at this time, it was told such news, at this time, the heart is also a little impatient.


    Originally, I was very excited. When I found this place, I felt that I would find the hole and then destroy it. Then there would be nothing.


    Now it''s OK. They were told that they were looking for some wrong places.


    Such words, who put there, I''m afraid it will make people some difficult to accept.


    As a matter of fact, Wilson himself was a little bit hard to accept.


    Self confidence is incomparable, that is to say to the rest of the people, they should not be wrong.


    But in fact, he is extremely confident, but at this time, it is such a situation that he can tolerate.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at Wilson in front of him and saw each other. At the moment, he was a little distracted. Then he said nothing, as if the other side was directly right.


    In looking at that side, it has been excavated, and there are some deep holes.


    Frown slightly, and then the mouth said, "are you sure that you are wrong, this place, not that hole?"


    Then Wilson listened to this, and finally came to a little spirit.


    Raised his head and looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Then he looked at the instrument on one side, hesitated for a moment, and then said.


    "Normally speaking, I can''t make a mistake, but now it''s below. There''s nothing."


    If he could, Wilson naturally didn''t want to say anything. He just found the wrong place or something.


    But the problem is, the situation over there has come out.


    It''s all digging down. It''s nothing.


    Under such circumstances, there is no way for him to do so.


    What''s more, after that, he took the instrument and went to explore, but there was no discovery.


    It is as if the instrument only has some reaction to this layer of land. Apart from this, there is nothing else that can affect the general.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the situation in front of him. At this time, he was naturally full of tangled colors.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, take a look, that side of the hole to see this guy.


    "In that case, it''s the last experiment to determine whether this is the location of the hole."


    Heng Yanlin''s words, is just falling, Wilson on one side, is to some spirit.


    It''s all like this. Is there any other possibility?


    He is not very clear, but now, Heng Yanlin has said this, so it is really possible to have a good look at whether, in front of him, it is certain that this is the case.


    When he thought of it, he took a deep breath at this time.


    "Experiment? How to try it? "


    "It''s easy. Just blow it up."


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan, slightly raised eyebrows, and then looked at the situation in front of him, and then said.


    The words just fell, and Wilson on the other side was stunned. It was at this time that the rest of the people were looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    "No, how can this be done? The people above, originally blocked here, just make a lot of people, is extremely uneasy. At this time, if you blow it up, who knows what will happen, in case it is passed out, what will be done then?"


    "Yes, this kind of thing, how can it be disorderly, it must not be done like this."


    It was at this time that the soldiers of meiguo on the other side looked at the situation in front of them, and then they said.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin did not want to put forward his opinions. He just began to refuse.


    No matter how to say, in the face of this situation, really, is not such a mess.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and took a look at Wilson. What these people said was lazy at all."What do you say?"


    Heng Yanlin in the previous time, he is also to explore, but, is not a bit of discovery.


    It''s about the array here. It''s more powerful, so it''s blocking the exploration of words.


    If you want to break the array here, it will cost more spiritual power.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to spend his spiritual power on it.


    After thinking about it, if we let these people contribute a little, that''s OK.


    Such a thought, is at this time, look at the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin is after, that is, looking at the guy in front of him.


    Just think, at this time, is the guy, to deceive over, bomb this place again is OK.


    Wilson in front of him is still hesitant.


    He was joking. He was very familiar with the rule of not using bombs in this place.


    At present, hengyanlin is at this time, actually want to do this, he is naturally a little anxious.


    In case, if in case, there is no hole in the bottom. If it is blasted all over, it will be more troublesome.


    So at this time, he also hesitated.


    However, it is difficult for him to let go.


    They are all found here, this if do not try the last way, that is equal to, is to admit themselves, is wrong.


    At the thought of this, his face was not good-looking.


    The problem is, at this time, he is still a little afraid. If he makes a mistake, he will be held accountable when there is nothing left.


    Some of these things are too big for him to carry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1343

    Hengyanlin is at this time, looking at this guy, at the moment is a face, some confused appearance.


    At this time, just look at the guy in front of him, and then continue to say.


    "If you give up, then it means that you admit directly that you have made a mistake. But if you don''t make a mistake and this is the cave entrance, then we will miss it. What do you think of it?"


    What will happen?


    What else can we do? At that time, the people here are going to die. Not only here, but also the world, are going to die.


    Heng Yanlin''s words fall, is let that Wilson, breath is slightly, become a little heavy.


    At this time, Liu Yu and others on the other side of the line have already been inadvertently glancing at the other guys on the other side.


    If Heng Yanlin persuades this guy, if it doesn''t work, then they will control these people.


    At that time, all of these people will be beaten down. At that time, it will be in progress. This place will be bombed again.


    Heng Yanlin is suspicious of this place, so no matter what, even if these people do not agree, they will continue.


    It''s just, if you can convince these guys, it''s actually pretty good. At least, it doesn''t need to do something to these guys.


    After all, we have been fighting together for such a long time. This place is outside again. If we do, we will have a lot of troubles later.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also to see this guy, want to see, this guy, is how to choose.


    If the choice is consistent with him, then it is the best.


    But, if not, it would not be a big deal.


    Anyway, at that time, we should take these guys to one side. They should come by themselves.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Anyway, let''s try the last one."


    Heng Yanlin''s last words, has been direct, hit his heart.


    Just casually think about it, you can know what it means.


    In case it is true, the hole is under there. At this time, they choose to give up, and then they are dead.


    Compared with this matter, his position is somewhat unimportant.


    "Everyone, will bring the dynamite, carries on the installment, will this place, is to cheat me all over."


    Wilson''s position is still very high.


    So at the moment, just a casual look, the soldiers on the other side came, and then they said.


    These people in front of them, listening to this, were hesitant and looked at each other.


    This order is true, but it is difficult for them to obey. After all, it is not a small matter, it is a matter of great importance.


    In the past, they knew that they might encounter this hole or something, and then they brought a lot of explosives.


    But these things are used to deal with, is really found when the hole, this is encountered in front of this situation, but it is not very good.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at Wilson on the other side. A group of people are at this time and don''t know whether they should listen to each other.


    "Why, you don''t have to listen to my orders?"


    When Wilson saw these guys, he didn''t want to listen to his words. He was upset.


    What are these guys thinking about?


    I have said this, but I don''t want to listen to my words at this time?


    When I think of it, I''m looking at these guys in front of me. He''s at this time, and he''s deeply breathing.


    "Now, I really don''t know if there is a hole, but if you don''t find it out, what will happen then and I will emphasize it? Even if it''s not, if something goes wrong, it''s up to me. What are you afraid of? "


    Wilson, at the moment, looked at the situation in front of him, and then, with a slight anger in his heart, said.


    Damn these guys, really, belong to, want to die?


    Even he doesn''t care about these things. These guys are hesitating at this time.


    Even if there is any responsibility, but at this time, it will only be accountable to him.


    These people, who will be in charge of them, at this time, are blindly worried about what?


    Wilson''s heart was a little angry at the moment. Looking at these guys, he was naturally not polite when he spoke.And these people in front of them, at this time, listen to the words, and then slightly stunned, think carefully, the other party is at this time, the words, as if it is true, is not wrong.


    Such a thought, is at this time, looking at this guy, people are at this time, each other looked at each other, and then took a deep breath.


    Since it is already like this, the other side said, there is no mistake, in this case, that is to blow it up!


    Thinking of this, these people also began to react, and then they brought their explosives, little by little, all of them were taken out.


    At this time, the people of the sharp blade team raised their heads and began to pull out all these things in front of them.


    And then it''s time to put these things in place.


    In the case of a large number of people, these explosives are placed at a very fast speed.


    In the previous time, it happened that some of them were placed in the excavated holes. At the moment, they were just right. They could be taken out and used to place fried medicinal materials.


    It saves some energy.


    Wilson on one side, at this time, was also a little nervous, looking at the scene in front of him.


    Although he has already made a decision, he is still a little nervous looking at the scene in front of him. He doesn''t know whether he can blow the hole out.


    If it doesn''t blow up, his position will be over.


    The thought of it made him nervous.


    Don''t look at him in the past, said is extremely unyielding what, in fact, the heart should be nervous, or extremely nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1344

    Low, the two demons, originally saw that the guy on the ground was busy and busy. They did not have any way. They were both slightly happy when they saw this situation.


    No matter how to say, at this time, is to look at this situation, that heart, is really, is extremely happy.


    They''re the lazy ones who take care of so much.


    Anyway, it seems that these guys are uncertain. This is enough to make them happy.


    However, it is at this time that the people on the top start to place the explosives in front of them. This scene is to see them, and they start to jump up.


    Damn it, these guys, what''s going on?


    It doesn''t mean that they are not sure. Is there any hole in the bottom?


    Why is it at this time, or do you want to blow it up?


    As for the things they placed, they were in the past, and they had also smoked some people. Naturally, they were very clear about these things.


    I have not seen the instrument just now, and I don''t know what the function is.


    however, they are so clear about this explosive.


    After all, this can be regarded as the other party''s means of resistance.


    When I think of this, it is at this time, when I look at these guys in front of me. A group of people are at this time, and their hearts are also a little nervous.


    "Come on, let those demons come and stop it. In any case, it is impossible to let these guys cheat here."


    That side of the Yin Yu, at this time, is a little nervous, looking at this situation, and then is the mouth said.


    I don''t know what the situation is.


    However, no matter how it is, in any case, it is tens of millions. It is impossible for these guys to start bombing at will.


    The main ability of this array is actually the effect of concealment.


    The defensive power is just a little mediocre.


    If you are really in such a mess, I''m afraid it will be dangerous.


    In the previous time, I got the news, but said that the power of these things is not small.


    Damn it, these guys, how come they''re like this, they''re just messing around?


    I''m not sure. There''s a hole here. If I don''t want to give up at this time, what''s going on?


    The demons on the other side, listening to these words, also have some gloomy faces. Without the other party''s urging, they are direct at the moment, that is, the demons nearby begin to gather together and then kill towards this side.


    Before that, it was done, and I didn''t dare to be too obvious.


    But now, this place is going to be exposed. At this time, he doesn''t want to be in charge of so much.


    No matter whether that guy will find anything, at this time, it is to let these demons come over and kill these people in front of them.


    Anyway, kill these guys, and then there will be no more threats.


    This is what he thought in his mind. When he thought of this, all the demons here were called upon to rush towards this side with roaring.


    These demons are all one by one. They have no mind. As long as they master some methods, it is too simple to control these guys.


    Those demons, at this time, were directly under control, all of them were roaring at this place and pounding over.


    Before that time, that demon man, also already felt, is some not good.


    So a lot of the demons started to wander around.


    At the moment, he only needs a little thought, that is, the demons that can be made are beginning to gather together.


    All the people in the blade team were originally laying explosives in their hands.


    But at this time, it is felt that the side of the movement, seems to be some not quite right up.


    So it was at this time that they were confused and looked up.


    And this is to let them have some doubts.


    I don''t know why. They feel that something is wrong around them.


    One side of the Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, also raised his head, looked at a look, that around.


    "Well, your things are all set up?"


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the surrounding situation, then turned his head and took a look at the people in front of him. They were asked at random.


    All the people of the blade team took a look and shook their heads.


    "Not nearly, but soon."


    "You take people, to intercept, there are demonized people began to attack."Hengyanlin is a relatively wide range of perception, and some demons, when they are hit, bring about a lot of sound.


    Seeing these people, it was at this time that they had not been dealt with well. Hengyanlin thought, that is to say a word to these people.


    The people of the sharp edged team listened, nodded, then put down the things in their hands, and then started to be outside to form a protective ring.


    Let these people intercept, but also have no way. The soldiers of this country are relatively weak. Hengyanlin wants to command, even if not possible.


    Anyway, let the people of the team of sharp edge go to intercept, and then, these people are together, intercept, and it is no problem to come.


    "You, some of you are ready to put it up. Some of the evil people can''t stand it."


    At this time, hengyanlin glanced at the ground, then the corner of his mouth, which was a smile.


    This guy, at this time, has finally had some movement.


    On this situation, it is enough to explain that this is low, there are problems!


    Otherwise, how can it be such a thrill at this time?


    The demonized people on the other side, in the past, were just wandering around.


    And now, it is at this time, such a fierce rush, think about, can know, this is a matter.


    At this time, hengyanlin was very relaxed at this time.


    As long as this place is found, it is much easier to do.


    Otherwise, the situation in front of him is that the big action of hengyanlin is that no one comes. Hengyanlin himself should have some doubts. Whether it is low or wrong.


    The soldiers on the other side listened to this, and looked at the sharp edged team around them. Then there was a little tightening in the heart.


    The movement on the hand is also a little faster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1345

    The people on the other side, at this time, were able to see, and there were countless trees on the side. It was this time that they began to shake.


    Then, I can see that countless demonized people, from that side, started to rush over.


    See this situation, is let these people, immediately is frightened to jump.


    Nobody thought that at this time, there were so many demons who were rushing here and began to rush over.


    At present, there is no need to say anything about hengyanlin. At this time, the movements are coming a little faster.


    At this time, they, too, are proud of property.


    The rest of the things don''t say, but at this time, these demonized people suddenly rush over. It can be said that it is extremely strange to say that this is a very strange thing,


    after all, these people, however, also have personally dealt with these demons. For these guys, they also have some understanding.


    But at this time, look at the demons in front of them.


    It is completely able to see, these demonized people, at this time, how wrong it is.


    In the past, although there were countless demons, they came to this side.


    But at this time, however, there is no such madness. So many people are coming to this side.


    Now it is in the eyes, these people in front of them come, these people are in the heart, and start to be tight.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Wilson, on the other side, was looking at the scene, and his face was slightly white.


    Different from the previous time, he felt that the place, all the demons, was at this time, and it was a general feeling coming towards this side.


    Seeing this situation, his face is very bad.


    So it is at this time, in the look, that the situation in front of him, his face, is not where to go.


    At one glance, there are all the demonized people around them. Compared with these demonized people, the people on their side seem to be very poor.


    So he was at this time, and he was busy and started to urge the soldiers on the side.


    If the movement is slower, those people are broken through, but it is dangerous.


    Thinking of this, it is to see, the hengyanlin in front of him, and see the side of hengyanlin, standing aside, his face, is also better.


    Anyway, hengyanlin is at this time and beside him. He is much safer.


    The rest of the things don''t say, but that side of the hengyanlin, is before, that performance, he still looked in the eyes.


    So he is very clear, that the power of hengyanlin in front of him at this time.


    There is still some security for him now that youhengyanlin is here.


    "I am not happy!"


    The demonized people, at this moment, are like crazy, and they are constantly facing this side, and start to rush over.


    The people in front of the small teams of sharp edges came in front of them at this time.


    It seems that these demonized people, as if they were going to these people.


    But, if you look carefully, you can see that these people are at this time, but they don''t care about the guys in front of them.


    The continuous impact, just want to rush past, then is the target, that is, also is the bomb that has been placed.


    Under such a reckless impact, the people of the team with sharp edges, were at this time and that formation began to run up in a way that broke.


    At once, they were able to put them into a demonized man.


    But these demonized people, such a hard impact, but extremely frightening.


    So now, look at the situation in front of them, let them, after a look, they feel a little ugly.


    Wanwan is not expected, those guys in front of them are actually a pair, is not fatal appearance.


    In this case, they are allowed to look at it at will, and they feel that the enormous pressure is constantly pressing towards them.


    At this time, hengyanlin looked at the situation in front of him. At this time, he was looking at his face and was also a bit ugly.


    "Even this low guy, at this time, is really a bit anxious, actually let these demonized people, are not fatal impact here."


    That hengyanlin looked at the ground, said a little, looking at that side, is to see, that side of the small groups of people, at this time, began to continue, and back behind.


    This is not the other party, want to retreat.


    It''s all because these guys, when they hit, the huge impact that they bring, are the ones that have to go back at this time.Heng Yanlin saw this and then took a deep breath.


    These people are going to be unable to hold on. In this case, Heng Yanlin has to help.


    Otherwise, these guys, it''s really bad if they rush in.


    However, in hengyanlin''s side, it was just when they moved that the soldiers on the other side stood up one after another at this time.


    "After installation, we can evacuate!"


    A very huge voice, is at this time, from that side began to ring, heard this voice, people are in the heart of a shock.


    Finally, the installation is finished, these guys, one by one, impact over, it is too boring.


    After the acceleration, and then relying on the huge impact force, is to impact in front of their own, but let them, after a look, are instantaneous, is to feel that the viscera, are some of the vibration.


    So at this moment, hearing the words, these people are at this time, are all one after another, is to begin to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Retreat! Retreat


    Wilson on the other side listened to the words. At this time, he was also in a hurry, and began to shout.


    Now that the installation has been completed, so many demons are constantly pounding over. Now, it is better to leave here as soon as possible.


    The heart is such a thought, at this time, is to look at the situation in front of us, people are then, are beginning to run behind.


    The blade team, seeing the people behind them, was almost gone. It was also in a hurry. It roared, threw down these demonized people and began to run for their lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1346

    A group of people is at this time, hurry is to start, toward behind the start to run.


    The timing is set.


    At this time, if you don''t run faster, you will be killed by these guys.


    So at the moment, although these people know that they have some strength, but at this time, if they don''t run fast, then they will be blown up by these guys.


    The explosives buried here have some weight.


    At the moment, if you don''t run faster, it''s waiting. It''s by this thing. It''s a big blow.


    At the thought of this, people are at this time, are chaotic, turn back to start running.


    No matter how, even if it is their own strength, is in the fierce what, but at the moment, it is not like that, can be arbitrary.


    People think of here, at this time, is in a hurry, all kinds of began to escape.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also directly, to seize a demonized person, and then is mercilessly thrown out.


    Dun time, is a row of demonized people, is at this time, directly is that Heng Yan Lin hit down.


    The demonized people behind him, at this time, all stopped. They were directly made and stopped by this.


    It was at this time that the people of the blade team were made free.


    Seeing this, the people of the blade team were relieved at this time.


    No matter how, at this time, without the pursuit of these guys, they can still run faster.


    Otherwise, if you are entangled by these guys, it will be difficult to run at that time.


    At the thought of this, these people are at this time, also a sigh of relief.


    Then, the group was quick and began to run to one side.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, also turned his head to see, these guys, will be ancient, chase them, or say, will be to those explosives, is to shoot.


    It would be nice if they came after them.


    If it''s damaged, some of it will fall off.


    The rest of the people, at this time, also thought of the matter, turned around and looked at it one after another.


    This look, is to let their face, is also a slight change.


    The rest of the things are just looking at the situation in front of them. After seeing these people, those demons have run away, but they never thought that they should continue to pursue and kill.


    At the moment, these guys, as if they had some sense of mind, ran to the place where the explosives were buried and began to dig.


    Xin Kui was in the previous period. They were also in the right position. They buried the explosives.


    In addition, it also uses some of the soil to hide these things.


    Otherwise, just for the moment, all the explosives will be turned out.


    "Run!"


    Wilson on the other side, seeing the situation, his face changed slightly.


    Damn it, at this time, they started to use their explosives.


    These guys, don''t they have a little bit of wisdom?


    How could it be that some explosives were activated at this time?


    Wilson was at this time, looking at the situation in front of him. He didn''t know how these things could be handled.


    In principle, these things, just do not know, is how to deal with these things.


    But now, seeing these things, he actually started to move the explosives. At this time, he was beginning to get nervous.


    At present, it is also the first to run out of here to say, after running out, is to cheat this place.


    Wilson did not know that the demonized man was under control at this time.


    These things have no mind, but there are demons behind them.


    "Hurry up, detonate!"


    Wilson saw that after he ran a certain distance, the demonized man behind him, at this time, had dug out some explosives and directly began to destroy them.


    Eyes red, and then quickly began to yell.


    If this is destroyed by these guys, then he was busy in vain before.


    But he felt that it was so low that there was a hole in the door. If all the explosives were destroyed, there would be no way to prove it?


    After going back, if this matter is passed on, the people on it will start to investigate and stop him from going on. After that, he has no way but to continue here.If there is a hole in the hole, no one can know.


    Knowing all this in his heart, he is naturally at this time, is extremely anxious.


    "But we''re not in a safe area yet."


    One of the soldiers on the other side, who was responsible for detonating, had a look on his face when he heard this, and then he looked at the situation in front of him.


    After that, he said.


    After that, he was looking at the situation in front of him. His face was full of difficulties.


    No matter how, at this time, he is feeling, should not be like this.


    It''s true at the moment. It''s the one who should be careful.


    The explosives behind them are still very close to them.


    It''s just that Wilson on the other side is still in charge of so many things at this time.


    Wait, those explosives are all going to be gone. Isn''t that a failure?


    "Wait? Those guys are going to find out all the explosives and detonate them right away. Aren''t you a gene fighter? Can''t even bear such a little shock wave? "


    But he knows that these people in front of him have all experienced the strengthening of the gene.


    The Chinese soldiers are so fierce that they can''t bear the shock wave.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at these guys in front of him. Even their faces were full of discontent.


    These guys, compared with what he thought, are still weaker and smaller. Moreover, they are all soldiers. At this time, what are they afraid of?


    As a soldier, how could he not bear such a little danger?


    At the thought of it, his face was ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1347

    Hengyanlin is at this time, in the side, is to see the situation in front of him, and then also nodded.


    No matter how you say it, the other party is at this time, but there is no mistake.


    At this distance, although there are some dangers.


    But this danger, in fact, is aimed at the person, or that Wilson, just this soldier, where there will be any danger.


    These gene enhanced people, how to say, is to withstand the shock wave in front of them, but there is no problem.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, looking at the soldier in front of him. He wants to see whether this guy is at this time or hesitates.


    If it will, hengyanlin doesn''t mind, snatching each other''s things, and then it''s their own good.


    The demonized man behind him started to roar at this time.


    After not detonating, I''m afraid it will not work if it is detonated.


    Small explosives, but there is no way to break this array.


    These things in front of us were arranged a lot before.


    However, there are so many demons, but every minute, they can find all these things.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at each other, in the eyes, meaningful.


    The soldier was at this time, slightly hesitated for a moment, after thinking about it, he felt that things were the same.


    However, no matter how strong a piece of explosive can withstand, no matter how strong it is.


    What''s more, there are some trees around. If you want to find a place, there will be no problem.


    Thinking of this, he nodded at this time.


    Take out the detonator in his arms, it is a hard press.


    The people who are still running around see this scene, that is, the pupil slightly shrinks.


    After that, I was looking at the situation in front of me and felt that behind me, it was like a hill, and it began to rise.


    Then, I felt that my ground was beginning to shake.


    "Come on, hide!"


    All the explosives were detonated at this time. It would be stupid to run at the moment.


    Those shockwaves and other things, where they can run away.


    Now, it''s better to find a bigger tree and hide behind it.


    Otherwise, if one is not good, it is true, it is scratched by shrapnel or something. If one is not good, it will be fatal.


    Thinking of this, these people are at this time, one after another is toward that side, began to run.


    After finding a tree, he hid directly behind the tree.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, but also the figure slightly floating, came to the back of a big tree.


    Although he can withstand such a shock wave, but now, there is no need to make himself so different.


    And Heng Yan Lin was hiding, some soldiers on that side, at this time, also pulled the Wilson to the back of the big tree.


    For them, Wilson belongs to their boss. At this time, it''s natural to protect each other.


    Otherwise, he will be dead, and they will be in bad luck.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to look at each other, see each other, is safe, but also stretch out his head, want to see, that side of the situation how.


    However, at this time, there are countless dust, are surging up.


    In the high altitude, we can see some demonized people who have been blown away. Some of them are still hanging on the branches at this time, and the trees on the other side are all destroyed at the moment.


    The trunk is full of holes.


    That side, is at this time, full of dust, Heng Yanlin is at this time, a bit of appearance, but also can not see through.


    See this situation, is to prepare, look back, when the time is to see.


    However, it was at this time that Heng Yanlin saw that although there were countless dust in it, the appearance of that side was given to the hidden SCAD.


    But at the moment, hengyanlin can see clearly.


    In front of him, there was a strong evil spirit. It was at this time that it began to surge.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin is at this time, in the eyes, is slightly moved.


    Is that the array broken?


    If not, how could such evil Qi begin to appear?Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, his eyes are full of light.


    Have to say, this time, Heng Yan Lin is extremely happy.


    I never thought that, at present, there would be such a situation. That low level is really the entrance of the cave.


    In this way, it is true that there is no wrong place.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also slightly adjusted his own breath.


    However, at this time, it is necessary to experience a fierce battle.


    You know, since the lower part is where the hole is, it is certain that there will be the devil''s guy hiding in the lower part.


    It can''t be those guys who didn''t want this place and went out there.


    "You guys, at that time, are going to get out of here and stay away from here. Otherwise, there will be danger."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, turn around to look at the people on the side, and then open his mouth and say.


    These guys, or have not seen, that demon means, so it is at this time, Heng Yan Lin is warning these people.


    In order to avoid these guys, at that time, they don''t know, the strength of the other side is weak and strong, and they will directly rush up, afraid that they will die.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, of course also to these people, a reminder.


    In order not to die in vain.


    At this time, the people in front of the sharp blade team began to nod their heads.


    What Heng Yanlin said, they naturally believe it. Hengyanlin said so. After that, they should be more careful and avoid here.


    Otherwise, they will die at that time. They don''t know how to die.


    Heng Yanlin has said that it is a dangerous place. Can it not be dangerous?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1351

    "What are you, monks! Dare to come here and challenge me? If it wasn''t for the human being who discovered here, he was not worthy of it. I have a word with him


    That Yin Yu is at this time. Look at these guys in front of me. At this time, it is a grim smile.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, also did not see, the other side is the meaning of the hand, he is not feeling, what accident.


    Before that, when I saw Heng Yanlin, it was actually the beginning. Some people cared about the appearance of these people. He felt it was strange.


    At present, these people do not listen to Heng Yanlin''s words and rush over.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin if in the hand to save these people, he will feel, extremely strange.


    There is a huge gap between ordinary people and monks.


    It can be said that the monk looks at these people like an ant.


    If the ants come to rescue these people in the forest, Yan Heng is the one to save them.


    This is to destroy him, his understanding of the friar, and his failure.


    At present, Heng Yanlin does not mean to do so. In his eyes, it is too normal.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at the situation in front of him, and after that, he also went with these guys.


    That Yin Yu, is at this time, also does not have the slightest politeness meaning, directly is a stream of evil spirit, casually throws out.


    It was originally fierce. It was several people who rushed to the demon clan. They came into contact with the evil spirit. It was at this time that a very pale and gray color began to appear on the face.


    The body that was originally rushed to the front, at this time, slightly moved, and then took a few steps with the trend, and then stopped. After that, it was unable to get up.


    The people on the other side, at this time, looked at the situation, were stunned for a moment, and then they were looking at the demon people in front of them.


    At this time, the faces of these people are not very good-looking.


    What is this?


    In the past, they all thought that these people were in contact with this guy, and then they were fighting.


    Even if these guys are dead, they won''t feel anything unexpected.


    Because, after all, it''s not clear about these guys.


    At present, these people belong to a kind of trial or something.


    It''s not the opponent, and then don''t kill it. It''s normal.


    However, let them, is a little timid, these guys, is even the body of each other, are not touched, this is the death.


    This is simply too weird, isn''t it?


    When I think of this, it is at this time, when we look at the situation in front of us, people are beginning to be surprised.


    It''s just, after that, it''s for them, all some of them, to want to scream, and it''s beginning to appear.


    It was at this time that all of them fell to the ground. It was at this time that they laughed.


    After that, I just look at these guys on the ground, and then I reach out and face these guys with a slight hook.


    Then, it is to see that these people''s bodies are beginning to have, one is to appear, some illusory shadow, is beginning to appear.


    And these shadows, after they appeared, began to struggle.


    In the struggle time, is appears, incomparably frightened.


    And then one by one, they all started screaming.


    "Let me go!"


    Those shadows, at this time, began to shout one after another.


    The shadows, faces one by one, are full of fear.


    After they become souls, they know how terrible the guy in front of them is.


    In the past, there was no sense, but now, in the state of soul, they feel it.


    The guy in front of him was so terrible that he was their nemesis.


    In front of such a guy, they can''t even resist.


    It''s as if it''s instinctive. It''s suppressed.


    And the people on the other side, at this time, look at the situation in front of them. At this time, they all have their mouths open.


    Then, in the eyes, there is also a look of extreme panic.


    At this time, these people can see the souls of these guys.


    Usually, if these people are dead, they can''t see such things.But now, these things are made by the devil''s guys. They can''t see them.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, but also to see, that in front of this guy, is the soul of these guys, are to be extracted out.


    I just looked at it. After that, I shook my head.


    These guys, belong to their own death, the other side will do this, in Heng Yanlin''s expectation.


    As the other side said, these people are not worthy to talk to them.


    And these guys, at this time, actually dare to challenge, that is to die!


    Such a thought, is at this time, these people are by each other, is to hook out the soul, that is to belong to the normal thing.


    Before the time, advised each other, but the other did not listen, Heng Yanlin also has no other way.


    "Well, you still want to leave when you''re in my hands?"


    Seeing these souls, it was at this time that they began to struggle one by one. The devil man was also smiling at this time.


    Then there was a wave. On one side, there were countless skeletons, which began to appear, and then spread out to swallow these souls one by one into their own stomachs.


    Only for a moment, these souls, in the scream, were devoured and clean.


    Look at the side of the crowd, is at this time, are the face, a slight change.


    Originally thought, in the previous time, this guy, is already enough ferocious.


    Actually, they haven''t met each other, and they are dead. You know, although these people are weak, they are much stronger than those ordinary people.


    But at the moment, it''s all like this.


    At the thought of this, these people are at this time, naturally is incomparably shocked.


    However, what they did not expect is that the current scene is not enough shock.


    The guy in front of him can still extract the soul!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1349

    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is also heard, these people''s words to, also just listen to, that is not to tube.


    These people, are away from some, nature is the best.


    At that time, those people are threatened by those demons, and they will naturally follow and stay away from them.


    It was at this time that the dust in the distance began to slowly begin to disperse. At this time, Heng Yanlin came to see the situation in front of him. At this time, he also came out.


    People on the side, at this time, also one by one, started to come out, and then looked at the situation here.


    Just a moment later, the dust and other things fell to the ground one after another. At this time, people directly saw all the things in front of them clearly.


    "Here, there are really big holes!"


    At that time, people walked past, some curious, and began to look at the lower part.


    Before that, I didn''t know what was going on here.


    But now when we look at it, we can see that there is a very huge hole in the lower part of the cave. At this time, people take a breath.


    And at the moment, that low, there are countless, is with a trace of black breath, is facing the outside, began to constantly come out.


    And the lower, if you look at it carefully, is able to see, a continuous, with a trace of black, as if it is a whirlpool of general hole, is in the low.


    Which hole is at this time, it seems extremely strange.


    Just take a look, is able to see, as if it is a vortex, in the non-stop, sucking, their spirit in general.


    If you look at it more, it will give them the feeling of inhaling their mind.


    Seeing this situation, the people on the other side were in a hurry to turn around and dare not go to see it.


    Just feel, this thing, is incomparably evil.


    In fact, these people, at this time, can come back, or Heng Yanlin in the side.


    Otherwise, on these people, is to look at, is not to think, is able to live.


    What''s in the mind.


    At that time, what is the thing, are not know, darling, is always looking at this thing in front of that.


    At that time, even if you can wake up, you will become a vegetable.


    However, hengyanlin is at this time, or to help these people, in order to avoid these people, is at this time, to their own chaos or something.


    "Jie Jie, annoying friar, you really found here!"


    At this time, people were very frightened. They looked at the scene in front of them, and then heard an incomparable, chilling sound that started to ring.


    And let them, is extremely afraid, this voice, is from the bottom of their heart, is starting to ring!


    What is the situation?


    People, are not exposed to this thing, is to see this thing, can actually in their heart, such a speech, the heart is incomparably shocked.


    I never thought that this thing would still have such ability.


    At the thought of this, people are naturally extremely surprised and worried at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is looking at that low, slowly began to emerge out of the demon clan, and then a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    "You demons don''t die, but you still think that you want to occupy the world for yourself. Naturally, I can''t let you do it."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, listen to this, is at this time, take a look at these people, and then open his mouth to respond.


    This guy, I don''t know what the problem is. In this number, how can he possibly make the other party, at this time, smoothly turn the hole into a channel.


    In any case, the hole will be destroyed.


    They and this demon clan, originally is irreconcilable.


    That demon guy, is at this time, look at the hengyanlin in front of him, and he is not sure about his words.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Wilson on the other side. His eyes were full of cold color.


    "Damned human beings, I never thought that the person who found this place would be a guy without any accomplishments. I knew that you found here. I should have killed you with one hand."


    At the moment, the dark room is looking at Wilson in front of him. His eyes are full of killing intention.


    This guy, in the past, is here.Just, always feel, the other side is unlikely, is will feel what is.


    And the other side, also did not use some magic weapon or other, is to explore here.


    Such a thought, he is after, that is, did not think, is to kill the other party.


    However, it is such hesitation, that is, to let himself, is to be exposed, the thought of here, he is at this time, is extremely angry.


    It''s a shame to be discovered here by a human being!


    This matter, just think about it, he is feeling, is some of the feeling of anger.


    Heng Yan Lin is this time, listen to this, but also on the corner of his mouth, with a smile.


    Speaking of, in the past, Heng Yanlin himself, also did not think that these meiguo guys can find here.


    Heng Yanlin has always felt that these meiguo guys would be extremely unreliable at that time.


    It is estimated that it is only he who comes to look for it.


    However, I didn''t expect that the other side still had a little skill.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, looking at Wilson on the other side, with a smile in his eyes.


    At this time, the soldiers of meiguo on the other side were surprised to see the guy in front of them.


    In the past, they have not seen such a guy.


    I have heard that there is such a demon, but I still haven''t seen it. In this way, the other party belongs to an alien.


    It was at this time that they saw an alien.


    When they think of this, they are very curious at this moment. They start to build up a large number of demons. Their eyes are full of strange colors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1350

    The devil''s guy, as well as Heng Yanlin, is at this time, do not know, these people are at this time, the idea of peace of mind.


    if at this time, they know that these people, at this time, think that they have no language.


    And that in front of the devil guy, is estimated to be these people, is to make, extremely angry.


    But, at this time, the devil''s guy, is at this time, look at these people, feel, these people''s eyes, is a little unfriendly, at the moment is also extremely unhappy.


    The words in front of him and Lin Heng can be said.


    The other side is just like himself. He is a monk. No matter how he is, whether he is an enemy or not, he is a mortal enemy or something.


    But the other side is qualified.


    But now, these guys, with such eyes, are looking at themselves. What does that mean?


    Just such a thought, he is very unhappy at this time, look at these people in front of him, and then in his eyes, there is a flicker, very strong killing opportunity.


    Damn it, it was the friar who came here with him. He didn''t even have it. It''s just a matter of settling accounts with this guy.


    Now, with such eyes, is to look at themselves, directly is to kill, that is the best but.


    At the thought of this, the evil spirit on his body was at this time, which started to shake up, and was already ready to start.


    And Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to see the situation in front of that, eyes is slightly a coagulation.


    "You stand back, or you will be in danger."


    Hengyanlin is very sensitive to this evil spirit. The other party is ready to make a move. Hengyanlin naturally discovered it.


    So it was at this time that I said something.


    However, as soon as this speech came out, it was heard that several people on the other side sneered, but they did not respond to Heng Yanlin.


    Just, the other side is at this time, such action, has also indicated the other party''s meaning.


    At this time, the other party will not leave.


    The other side and himself, long, in fact, or similar, in any case is this way, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    So, in this case, is it to let them go?


    Why do you want to leave? Before that, the explosive is not good. The other side is not injured at all.


    Thinking of this, several people on the other side came out at this time.


    "Hum, before that time, that dynamite was to hurt this guy. Let''s deal with this guy together! It''s just too much to think about taking over our planet


    A soldier on the other side, at this time, directly raised his hand, and after saying a word, he was facing the demon clan in front of him, and began to attack in the past.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned and then shook his head.


    This guy, really, is the one who wants to die.


    However, it is their own death, that is to forget, at this time, why, is to take the rest of the people, also together to die.


    That is to say, even if they are dead, they will not be able to bring them to each other, which is an incomparably powerful improvement in strength. Therefore, Heng Yanlin is at this time, looking at the other side, that is, being lazy to stop.


    In any case, he is blocked down, the other side will still be dissatisfied.


    Besides, it''s not a big deal.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, naturally also does not matter very much.


    These soldiers on the other side, at this time, one by one, took out their own weapons.


    And then it''s facing the demon clan, and it''s starting to rush.


    They all think that after such a guy is killed, the crisis should be gone.


    This place, too, can restore calm.


    With such an idea in mind, at this time, I was looking at the situation in front of me. Naturally, all of them were extremely excited and began to rush towards the other party.


    Wilson on the other side frowned at the situation.


    I don''t know why, he felt that these people were rushing forward like this, something was wrong.


    No matter how to say, at this time, if it is true, this is how to rush past, the other side is so weak?


    That is to say, the other party will be injured or something.


    But now, it''s to look at the other side, where is there any injury?


    What''s more, the other side was just at the moment when he appeared, as if he was flying?


    Looking at this guy, how to look at it, is extremely weird.At the thought of this, his face changed a little at this time.


    The people above called themselves to come to hengyanlin and ask him to help seal the place.


    Since he was asked to come, there should be something special about him?


    Under such circumstances, he tried to persuade these people. It seems that it should be true, but there are some dangers.


    In addition, the guy just now seems to be talking to Heng Yanlin. It seems that they all have some understanding of each other.


    So, or, this guy, it''s true, it''s the ability to seal this place.


    Think of here, is to look at that side, some calm incomparable Heng Yan Lin, he is at this time, that face, also become a little strange.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the soldiers on the other side.


    No matter what you think in your heart, but at this time, the guys on the other side are going to contact each other at this time.


    Let''s just let these guys go.


    In any case, they are really dead. In fact, they are just a few soldiers.


    as long as we can destroy this hole, it is nothing to kill several soldiers.


    In the previous time, it is to know the news, the people above them do not know, eager to become what.


    Now I am looking at the situation in front of me, but I am extremely anxious.


    So it''s a good idea to let these people go and try something out at this time.


    It''s better than not knowing what the situation is for these guys.


    Thinking of this, he is also concentrating, and then looking at the guy in front of him, trying to see what means the other party is doing at this time.


    That side of the demon clan, is at this time, also saw this situation, at this time, is to sneer.


    These guys, really, are looking for death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1351

    "What are you, monks! Dare to come here and challenge me? If it wasn''t for the human being who discovered here, he was not worthy of it. I have a word with him


    That Yin Yu is at this time. Look at these guys in front of me. At this time, it is a grim smile.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, also did not see, the other side is the meaning of the hand, he is not feeling, what accident.


    Before that, when I saw Heng Yanlin, it was actually the beginning. Some people cared about the appearance of these people. He felt it was strange.


    At present, these people do not listen to Heng Yanlin''s words and rush over.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin if in the hand to save these people, he will feel, extremely strange.


    There is a huge gap between ordinary people and monks.


    It can be said that the monk looks at these people like an ant.


    If the ants come to rescue these people in the forest, Yan Heng is the one to save them.


    This is to destroy him, his understanding of the friar, and his failure.


    At present, Heng Yanlin does not mean to do so. In his eyes, it is too normal.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at the situation in front of him, and after that, he also went with these guys.


    That Yin Yu, is at this time, also does not have the slightest politeness meaning, directly is a stream of evil spirit, casually throws out.


    It was originally fierce. It was several people who rushed to the demon clan. They came into contact with the evil spirit. It was at this time that a very pale and gray color began to appear on the face.


    The body that was originally rushed to the front, at this time, slightly moved, and then took a few steps with the trend, and then stopped. After that, it was unable to get up.


    The people on the other side, at this time, looked at the situation, were stunned for a moment, and then they were looking at the demon people in front of them.


    At this time, the faces of these people are not very good-looking.


    What is this?


    In the past, they all thought that these people were in contact with this guy, and then they were fighting.


    Even if these guys are dead, they won''t feel anything unexpected.


    Because, after all, it''s not clear about these guys.


    At present, these people belong to a kind of trial or something.


    It''s not the opponent, and then don''t kill it. It''s normal.


    However, let them, is a little timid, these guys, is even the body of each other, are not touched, this is the death.


    This is simply too weird, isn''t it?


    When I think of this, it is at this time, when we look at the situation in front of us, people are beginning to be surprised.


    It''s just, after that, it''s for them, all some of them, to want to scream, and it''s beginning to appear.


    It was at this time that all of them fell to the ground. It was at this time that they laughed.


    After that, I just look at these guys on the ground, and then I reach out and face these guys with a slight hook.


    Then, it is to see that these people''s bodies are beginning to have, one is to appear, some illusory shadow, is beginning to appear.


    And these shadows, after they appeared, began to struggle.


    In the struggle time, is appears, incomparably frightened.


    And then one by one, they all started screaming.


    "Let me go!"


    Those shadows, at this time, began to shout one after another.


    The shadows, faces one by one, are full of fear.


    After they become souls, they know how terrible the guy in front of them is.


    In the past, there was no sense, but now, in the state of soul, they feel it.


    The guy in front of him was so terrible that he was their nemesis.


    In front of such a guy, they can''t even resist.


    It''s as if it''s instinctive. It''s suppressed.


    And the people on the other side, at this time, look at the situation in front of them. At this time, they all have their mouths open.


    Then, in the eyes, there is also a look of extreme panic.


    At this time, these people can see the souls of these guys.


    Usually, if these people are dead, they can''t see such things.But now, these things are made by the devil''s guys. They can''t see them.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, but also to see, that in front of this guy, is the soul of these guys, are to be extracted out.


    I just looked at it. After that, I shook my head.


    These guys, belong to their own death, the other side will do this, in Heng Yanlin''s expectation.


    As the other side said, these people are not worthy to talk to them.


    And these guys, at this time, actually dare to challenge, that is to die!


    Such a thought, is at this time, these people are by each other, is to hook out the soul, that is to belong to the normal thing.


    Before the time, advised each other, but the other did not listen, Heng Yanlin also has no other way.


    "Well, you still want to leave when you''re in my hands?"


    Seeing these souls, it was at this time that they began to struggle one by one. The devil man was also smiling at this time.


    Then there was a wave. On one side, there were countless skeletons, which began to appear, and then spread out to swallow these souls one by one into their own stomachs.


    Only for a moment, these souls, in the scream, were devoured and clean.


    Look at the side of the crowd, is at this time, are the face, a slight change.


    Originally thought, in the previous time, this guy, is already enough ferocious.


    Actually, they haven''t met each other, and they are dead. You know, although these people are weak, they are much stronger than those ordinary people.


    But at the moment, it''s all like this.


    At the thought of this, these people are at this time, naturally is incomparably shocked.


    However, what they did not expect is that the current scene is not enough shock.


    The guy in front of him can still extract the soul!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1352

    In the past, it was just because these guys were really bombed.


    So people all think that this guy, absolutely, is going to get hurt.


    But it was possible to think that the guy in front of him was so powerful that he could still extract the soul of someone else.


    That''s it. It''s just too scary.


    Looking at those, in the constant roar, and then the soul was torn to pieces, people at this time, are shivering.


    Wan Wan never thought that this thing would be like this. This guy''s strength is so strong and weird.


    "Back!"


    Wilson, on the other side, originally wanted to see how the strength of this guy was, but now, looking at the appearance in front of him, he naturally did not have this idea.


    In this case, what do you think?


    Also do not look, their first person, is even the other party, are not close to the past, is to become like this.


    If a group of people go together, it will be the same.


    I''m afraid it''s one thing. Even the other party can''t get in touch with each other. They''re all dead together. I don''t understand the strength of the other party right now. I''d better back down and say something.


    Those soldiers on the other side, at this time, listen to the words. At this time, they are facing behind and starting to retreat.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but it''s just this situation. It''s better to back down at this time.


    Otherwise, if we look at the situation in front of us, we all know that this situation is not a good thing.


    I don''t want to see what the situation is like.


    These people in front of them, one by one, are extremely ferocious.


    In the past, I just thought about the existence of the soul or something like this. At present, the other party''s people told them to come.


    These things, not only exist, they can kill!


    At the thought of this place, these people are naturally terrified.


    Heng Yan Lin saw these people beside him. At this time, he was willing to give up and began to retreat behind him. At this time, he was also relieved.


    These guys, if one by one, are still here, they really belong to those who have some troubles.


    At present, these people are willing to leave. Heng Yanlin is very happy at this time.


    So I took a look at these people. After that, I shook my head and didn''t think too much.


    These people, for Heng Yanlin, in fact, are all a trouble here.


    At present, these people are together to push some, hengyanlin also to display their own skills.


    And behind these people are the people of the sharp blade team. Seeing these people, they all retreat one after another.


    It''s after taking a look at these people, and then the corners of the mouth. These guys, in the past, didn''t they say that no matter what they were, they would all be killed together?


    Their instructors have clearly warned these people, but these people just don''t want to listen.


    Now it''s good. Seeing this situation, I finally know that it''s time to return?


    Thinking of this, these people are at this time, looking at the situation in front of them. At this time, they are all smiling.


    Then it was very funny, looking at the scene in front of me.


    This guy, who suffered a loss, will know that his instructor is actually good for these people.


    Otherwise, these people just don''t know, their instructors, why they said so with these people before.


    The strength of these people, compared with them, is much stronger?


    But what about these people? What are you doing?


    Their instructors, even their own people, are asking for a step back. Is that all they have to do is to compare their strength with themselves, or are those who are inferior to themselves? At this time, they think that they are much stronger than they are?


    What the brain thinks.


    At the thought of it, these people shook their heads at this time.


    For these people, it''s the act of killing themselves. It''s funny.


    However, there is no more to say, anyway, the other side also tasted, is the taste of loss.


    That''s enough. As for the rest, they just don''t want to say more.


    However, the thing in front of him is really terrible.


    They haven''t seen it, but there are still ways to extract souls.


    In this way, if the other party is willing, isn''t it possible to detain the soul?Those who have been bitten to pieces are those who have lost the qualification of reincarnation?


    In China, however, there are opportunities for reincarnation after death.


    Now, at this time, these people have no such soul. Does that mean that these guys are real or dead.


    Moreover, such a guy, also do not know, their own instructors, can deal with.


    This is the only thing they worry about at this time.


    At least, compared with the guy in front of him, the ability of his instructor is to belong to, which is within the scope of their understanding.


    The other side is completely beyond the scope of their understanding.


    However, this is about the case, so people from the world are coming here, and that''s a lot of trouble.


    I''m afraid that it is possible to destroy the song world directly.


    At the thought of this, people are at this time, one by one, are feeling, some are not very good.


    It was at this time that the people of the state of Mei on the other side looked at the scene in front of them, and their faces were a little ugly.


    Yes, such a guy has such ability. If all the people in that world have such ability, if all of them come here, where can the people in this world be the opponent of the other party?


    I''m afraid it''s not far from the destruction of the world?


    At the thought of this, people are at this time, the face of what, is naturally become, incomparably ugly.


    In a look, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, just hope, that Heng Yan Lin is able to fight each other is.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at the devil in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1353

    It''s this time. How can such a demon come out?


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, the heart is a little strange.


    In the past, there are several holes, there are two demons, is to guard here.


    But now, there is only one guy in this place.


    Is this guy more powerful, or is it more special here, so there is only one demon?


    Hengyanlin is at this time, eyebrow is slightly a wrinkle, and then began to think of something strange.


    Just, after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin is after that and shakes his head again.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but it''s just this situation. I think about it completely. In fact, I can understand that this matter is unlikely.


    There is only one other case.


    Is the other party at this time, hidden, or want to, when the time is for their own sneak attack?


    This, really, belongs to, some fun.


    After all, just think about it, Heng Yanlin can understand that this possibility, really, belongs to existence.


    After all, such a unique hole, and still so important, how to look, it is unlikely that there is only one demon clan.


    For the people over there, it''s just that there''s a demon guy. They won''t be relieved if they stay here.


    After all, there are countless factions among the demons.


    So the demons sent over will not let the rest of the people rest assured, no matter which one of them is.


    Well, at least two demons come here, and they belong to certain.


    The other party is about to feel that Heng Yanlin is not clear about things here, so it is at this time that he wants to cheat hengyanlin in front of him?


    Or, just want to ambush hengyanlin.


    However, this is the same thing.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head. For the matter in front of him, he felt funny.


    However, the other side wants to be like this, and Heng Yanlin is not going to point out the other party, at will. It is at this time that he wants to do something.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face became a little more amused.


    If you want to play, you just go and play by yourself.


    Anyway, when the time comes, hengyanlin will not be merciful!


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looking at the guy in front of him, and then slightly squint in his eyes.


    The strength of the other side is similar to that of ourselves.


    But it''s normal.


    The previous two holes, the devil over there, are similar to their own strength.


    In this case, it''s almost the same here.


    After all, the people who can come from there, in any way, are also needed. They are the most powerful people who can come through the channel.


    At present, since it is suitable for the people in this realm, the rest of the caves naturally belong to the same realm.


    Except for some, the strength is relatively low, and then the combat effectiveness, relatively strong, and then will be sent over.


    However, such people belong to a relatively small number.


    At least, the current Heng Yan Lin is at this time, or did not see.


    There are few who can challenge beyond the level.


    "Friar, I''m going to give you a chance to leave here and treat all this as nothing happened. We are safe and sound. What do you think?"


    That demon clan is at this time, look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that, after that, is open to say a word.


    Hear this words, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, suddenly is that eyebrow slightly jumps.


    Are these demons stupid?


    How is the first sentence to say, it''s all like this.


    One by one, they all think about it. Are they fooling each other for a while, and then they are fighting?


    As if, in the previous time, met some of the demons, in the previous time, can be like this.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is at this time, is feeling, some helpless.


    It''s totally some. I don''t understand. These guys are thinking about these things at this time.


    Obviously, he knows that Heng Yanlin is at this time, it is unlikely that he will let them go.


    On the contrary, I like it. At this time, I have to struggle for something.


    Would you like to persuade hengyanlin in front of you at this time, and then you can not fight, that is, do not fight?


    However, it can be said that the other party is doing this.After all, this passage is too important.


    At present, there is only one.


    As long as the hole is guarded, there will be other demons coming, that is, there is no need for the rest of the pressure.


    But now, there is still pressure on them.


    The passage of this hole is still not in line.


    In case it is destroyed, everything we do is a failure.


    Right now, it''s just lip service.


    As long as it is able to, the Heng Yan Lin is to deceive live, how to look, are the most insurance practices.


    At the thought of here, this guy, of course, also thought about it. He said that hengyanlin was to be fooled into living.


    In fact, he was helpless at this time.


    Originally, I chose such a place, which seems to be extremely dangerous. As for myself, it seems that it is also a very safe place.


    But I didn''t think that it was like this. It was discovered.


    And all this, as the chief culprit, is actually an ordinary person!


    That Heng Yan Lin, is in the previous time, are not found here, is actually by a person, is to find.


    This lets that demon clan''s fellow, in the heart is some crooked greasy.


    Damn it. I knew that before, it was to kill that guy.


    In such a place, death of an ordinary person or something, the other party will not notice.


    However, it is in the previous time, it is slightly hesitant, and then it becomes the current situation.


    It''s a damn thing.


    The gloom, is a look, the backward Wilson, eyes a bit gloomy.


    It''s all this guy. If it wasn''t for this guy, in the past, but it wouldn''t have happened!


    It is at this time that they are still able to hide in the underground, rather than at this time, the array is directly blown away, so that they can only start to fight at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1354

    "Do you think it''s possible? The two of us, originally enemies, want to talk to a monk. Are you kidding


    Heng Yan Lin is extremely calm, looked at the other side to come, and then is a response.


    Listening to the words said here, the people on the other side, at this time, their faces were all some wonderful.


    Before the time, is to feel, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, and that side of the demon clan.


    Look at the appearance of these two people, but some, like at this time, is the appearance of knowing.


    However, before that, they were still not sure about the little judgment.


    But now a look, although these two people, may not know each other, but at least, or between each other, or extremely understand.


    In particular, to their surprise, the demons in front of them had killed several soldiers of that country when they raised their hands.


    And that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, unexpectedly is at this time, let the other side, is some fear up.


    In this case, it is to see them. After seeing them, they are all feeling, and some are shocked.


    Completely did not think of, the other side is at this time, why is so afraid of that Heng Yan Lin.


    As a result, at this time, he wanted to talk about Heng Yan Lin.


    However, if the other party, is true, that is to say that Heng Yan Lin, is to give a clear, this matter, that is to become, is a bit dangerous.


    At least, these soldiers on the other side will not be opponents of the other side.


    This is like before, some of the soldiers still did not get close to this guy, just one after another, died.


    That is to say, hengyanlin did not fight with this guy, so I don''t know what the situation will be if hengyanlin makes a move.


    However, no matter how we say it, we can still say it here.


    That in front of hengyanlin, at present, is really their only hope at this time.


    If Heng Yan Lin, are unable to deal with each other, they these people, of course, is also dangerous.


    So at this time, looking at the situation in front of us, people still feel that at present, we still need to be more careful.


    Only hope, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, but don''t be the other side, is to say moved!


    That demon clan person, is at this time, listen to this words, the facial expression is also some gloomy, but not too surprised.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things. However, just the current situation, it still makes sense.


    Because before, they would have been in contact with the monk.


    Most of the friars are still extremely abhorrent to their demons.


    There''s no way. When they look at the monk, they just look like one, as their own food.


    Under such circumstances, monks can treat them well. That''s a strange thing.


    So when he wants to speak to himself, he wants to speak to Lin Heng.


    This matter, to say, is unlikely.


    "Why do you need it? After the people of the demon clan come, the people in this world will be liberated. You have to know that after the people of the demon clan come, the world will have the hope of eternal life. Otherwise, it will be a lifetime. What''s the meaning of birth, aging and death?"


    That side of the demon clan, is at this time, is still not dead hearted, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is open to say.


    The words, as soon as they came out, were a little surprised at this time.


    Look at the situation in front of that, and then there are some, eyes twinkle, looking at the demon people.


    Immortality? What is the situation?


    Is it true that after the people of this world come, they can also get eternal life?


    If there is such a good thing, it seems to let the other party come together, it is not a bad thing.


    When people think of this, they begin to twinkle in their eyes.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin is at this time, are some speechless.


    This demon guy likes to do this.


    That is to say, those in front of us, who have no insight, will believe such a set.


    In front of that Heng Yan Lin, where will believe the other side''s strange words.


    "Eternal life? This kind of words, you are to deceive, that side, no little insight of the children well, want to deceive me, you feel, is it possible? "


    Those on the other side, except the people of the blade team, are the soldiers of that country.Under such circumstances, the people of the blade team, Heng Yanlin, can still believe it.


    However, those guys on that side, Heng Yanlin just don''t believe it.


    However, Heng Yanlin doesn''t care.


    These guys, even if they believe each other''s words, how can they do? At that time, if they want to make trouble, let the blade team on the other side kill each other.


    It''s not a danger at all, and it''s not your own person. If you kill him, Heng Yanlin won''t have any burden.


    That in front of the demon clan, is at this time, listen to this, the face is also slightly heavy. Look at the appearance of Heng Yan Lin, it is really impossible that he will be cheated.


    In addition, those guys on the other side, at this time, have some heart beating appearance.


    However, for these guys, it is their heart what, that side of the demon clan, simply do not care.


    Just these guys. What''s wrong with the heart?


    Really want to do something, is when the Heng Yan Lin, does not exist?


    Heng Yanlin is a free hand, is able to kill each other.


    It''s all about keeping up with the wind.


    Under such circumstances, he would not have any hope for these people even if he had talked about it.


    Therefore, for these people, he just looked at them, that is, he did not pay attention to them. He completely shielded these people from their general appearance.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at the guy in front of him. Seeing this guy, he will never give up. He is also a little speechless.


    This demon guy, really, really belongs to, is fond of rhetoric, using all kinds of methods to seduce the existence of others.


    Just, want to deceive that Heng Yan Lin, it is impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1355

    "Here, I have some heavenly materials and earth treasures that you monks can use. There are also some skills. As long as you are able to or not participate in this matter, you are going to talk about this place. I am giving these things to you. What do you think?"


    That Yin Yu, is at this time, some helpless.


    Looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is also able to guess.


    That in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is not so easy, is can deceive to arrive.


    In this case, he took out some things at this time.


    Then he put it in front of him, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and said.


    These things were handed over to them before they came here.


    It is said that as long as they meet some friars, they find this place.


    At that time, that is to say, it can be done as a transaction and then handed over to the other party.


    Request? Naturally, it''s the other party. It''s not allowed to talk about this place.


    In this case, these things are naturally handed over to each other.


    When I think of it, it''s at this time. If you look at the situation in front of you, as long as you are a monk, there is almost no one who will not be moved.


    So that Yin Yu, at this time, is extremely confident, took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    As for the current situation, it is possible to understand that as long as Heng Yanlin is willing, these things are his.


    He just doesn''t believe that Heng Yanlin in front of him will not be moved.


    These things, in the past, were to attack the monk''s world, then to kill some monks, and then to survive.


    These things, for them, have no effect at all.


    However, for the hengyanlin in front of him, he is a treasure!


    As long as hengyanlin is able to obtain these things, he will be able to gain a great speed improvement when he practices anything.


    And these skills, one by one, belong to the existence of a very high level.


    This is a treasure for hengyanlin!


    That Yin Yu, at the moment is extremely confident, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, waiting for each other, is at this time, agreed to come down.


    And the people behind me, at this time, also saw these things in front of them. At this time, all of them were red eyes.


    Although they are looking at these things, they are not very clear about them and do not know what they are.


    But at this time, is to see these things are suffused with a silk of light, there are some fruits, is at this time, are all have streamer began to flash.


    Across so far, are able to smell, the fruit above, is floating over, a trace of strange fragrance.


    Just a slight smell, is to feel that their whole body strength, is at this time, are back.


    What''s more, they are all getting younger.


    It''s just this situation. After reading it, I can understand it. It''s a situation now.


    These things, absolutely, belong to a treasure!


    What''s more, looking at this situation, the other party was talking about the situation of immortality in the previous time. They were inexplicable at this time, but they had a look of faith.


    Although they are extremely low in strength, they are not practitioners, but at the moment, they are looking at the situation in front of them.


    It''s all feeling. These things in front of me belong to treasures.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to see the situation in front of him, is at this time, but also a little surprised.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but at present, these things in front of me really belong to a treasure.


    The fruits in front of them are all used to enhance their own strength.


    With these things, Heng Yanlin wants to enter the jiedan period, which is also OK.


    Before that, Heng Yanlin was still worried about some spiritual power and other things of his own jiedan period.


    But now, looking at these things, Heng Yanlin is feeling that his own knot Dan, there is hope.


    Think of here, it is at this time, look at these things, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, is becoming, some excited.


    Then the eyes, very hot, looked at these things in front of me.


    Seeing this, the Yin Yu was extremely proud. He took a look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He took these things out.


    Just don''t believe, that in front of the hengyanlin, is at this time, will not heart!


    At the thought of this, he was extremely proud and took a look at the Heng Yan Lin."Well, as long as you are willing, you will not be in charge of this matter, and you will not talk about the things here. At that time, all these things will be yours!"


    Yes, all these things belong to Heng Yanlin.


    Let the other party, is in the future, can smoothly, improve, why their own repair.


    Then, after that, the army of the demons came, and the hengyanlin was just going to become a delicious food.


    What you want is easy to take?


    It''s just a joke.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, looking at the situation in front of him. It is at this time that he sneers.


    In his eyes, no friar can resist the temptation in front of him. Therefore, at this time, he decided to eat hengyanlin in front of him.


    Just, that Heng Yan Lin is at this time, look at this thing in front of that, and then is to raise his head, is to have a look at these guys.


    Then there is a smile on the corner of the mouth.


    These things, if successful, Heng Yanlin is in the later, that is to be able to, a smooth breakthrough.


    There is nothing wrong with this matter.


    But, the question is, is Heng Yan Lin in front of us, is it true for these things, is it the inevitable result of potential?


    Heng Yanlin once, also had, countless treasures.


    At present, in front of these things, want to move Heng Yan Lin, the root is belong to, the existence of delusion.


    Heng Yan Lin heart, also just, with these things, he is about to be able to, is to break through, that knot Dan period.


    However, these things are not necessary.


    In particular, these things, or that demon clan, demon things, Heng Yan Lin is always, is to know, not so easy to take.


    If Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, take these things, that is equal to, is to find oneself uncomfortable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1356

    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, looked at these things, and then raised his head, showing a smile.


    That opposite Yin Yu, is at this time, is also looking at that in front of Heng Yan Lin, see that Heng Yan Lin, is to show a smile come out.


    At this time, also a faint smile.


    Looking at this situation, the hengyanlin in front of him is at this time. I think it is also decided to leave these things.


    That Yin Yu is at this time, is to appear, extremely confident.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is to look at each other after coming, is sneer way.


    "These things, also want to buy me, you don''t feel, is a little too arrogant?"


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, a look, that in front of these things, face instant, is indifferent down.


    At this time, it is completely a picture. It does not have these things in mind.


    As if, in front of these things, are just some scrap iron.


    At the sight of this situation, the shadow in front of him, his face, was originally extremely happy.


    But now, it is slowly stiff down.


    He felt that he was playing at this time.


    Other things do not say, but that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, unexpectedly is direct, is refused him!


    This guy, really, thinks that he can''t beat him?


    It''s just because, if you don''t, it''s good for you and me and everyone.


    Just, oneself is three turn four times, this kind of accommodation that Heng Yan Lin, the other side is at this time, is still like this.


    Seeing this, he was very impatient at this time.


    Look at the current Heng Yan Lin, he is at this time, is extremely indifferent.


    "Boy, I''m kind enough to let you take these things and get out of here. But now that you are so ignorant, do you think that I can''t kill you?"


    That demon''s guy, is at this time, look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that, after that, is the cold incomparable open mouth to say.


    This guy, he even took out these treasures. He didn''t know. Was he going to take them?


    But these are very precious things to know.


    In such a world, we can know that there is no spiritual power at all.


    In such a place, if you can acquire so many treasures, you will cultivate something at that time, but you can progress very fast.


    So in his eyes, these things, if hengyanlin won, but a huge benefit.


    Just, the problem is, that in front of the hengyanlin, but had, countless treasures.


    And these things, that is, hengyanlin at present, are in need.


    However, it is impossible to impress Heng Yanlin.


    In particular, Heng Yanlin himself knows that taking these things doesn''t mean that he can practice steadily.


    If it is true, is can take these things, and then is peace and quiet, hengyanlin will not mind.


    "I''ve got these things. What about then? When the army of your demons comes, I will surely die. Why, do you think that I don''t understand such a little truth? "


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to see the guy in front of that, and then is to smile and say.


    Are you kidding? Even if you are practicing, how can you get the pill?


    Once the channel is stable, there will be more demons. His cultivation is still unbearable.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin felt that he was about to be chased by all kinds of people.


    After all, high-end friars, for these guys, absolutely, belong to a great tonic, a treasure.


    Once such a monk''s soul is used to practice magic weapons and other things, it can gain countless benefits.


    In this way, how can these guys let go of Heng Yanlin.


    That is this guy, about want to cheat, that in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Such a small place belongs to the country of the cultivation world, and then he deceives hengyanlin.


    After all, some small places, for this demon world, in fact, is not clear.


    Just, the other side did not think of, Heng Yan Lin is for that in front of this demon world, is very clear understanding.


    For the other side''s benefits, there is no point at all, it means to take it down.


    That opposite Yin Yu, is to listen to this, at this time, is also slightly a Leng, and then is to look at, that in front of Heng Yan Lin.That look, at this time, is changed.


    This guy, how does it look, is very familiar with them as a demon?


    That Yin Yu is at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, that look in the eyes, is to become extremely strange, completely do not know.


    Why this guy, it seems that, everything is to see through the general.


    If in the previous time, is to know, this guy, is to them, is extremely understanding.


    In such a situation, he will not. It is at this time that he is bewitching this guy.


    The other party is for them, are so knowledgeable, under such circumstances, where is the need, is to bewitch what.


    There is no need at all.


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, and his face was slightly heavy.


    After that, he took a deep breath in front of him.


    Since it is this guy who wants to die by himself, it is unnecessary for him to continue to say something at this time.


    At that time, it is unnecessary to bewitch Lin Heng.


    Look at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, clearly also want to have a fight with him.


    In this case, it is a good fight.


    In any case, he had already considered the situation before, so he had no surprise at all for the current situation.


    Such a thought, at the moment is to see, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, he is also a deep breath.


    Then, there was a wave of divine consciousness, which was transmitted to the ground. Then he took a quiet look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Then, there was the evil Qi on his body. It was at this time that it began to surge.


    He is at this time, has begun, ready to shoot at that Heng Yan Lin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1357

    Hengyanlin see this situation, at this time, is light, take a look at each other.


    After that, they waved their hands to let the people behind them step back. These guys, when it comes time to move their hands, will not be careful.


    At the moment, if these people are allowed to get closer, then they, absolutely, will be able to get rid of them.


    Heng Yanlin deals with these people, but he never thought that he should take care of the rest.


    Compared with these people, hengyanlin at present, just want to be in front of these people, is all to kill.


    Otherwise, if you think about the situation in front of you, you can know that the people in front of you will drag you down.


    The two are compared. They will know how hengyanlin will choose later.


    In the face of these guys, is all to kill, Heng Yan Lin but will not be careless.


    The people behind him, at this time, saw this situation, also slightly nodded, followed by one after another, are toward the back, began to retreat.


    At this moment, it is at this time that the battlefield in front of him is all, and he will give it to Heng Yan Lin.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but the guy in front of me is really not them, and can be provoked.


    In order not to suffer from these people, some attacks and so on.


    It''s just that this kind of thinking can make them more careful.


    Before that time, those who died, but experienced the purpose.


    "Step back a little, so as not to be taken at will by these people, or be killed."


    Several people on the other side, at this time, looked at the situation in front of them. At this time, they also nodded, and then said.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but now, at this time, they all know how strange these guys are in front of them.


    That Yin Yu is at this time, also saw, that in front of these people, is at this time, began to slowly retreat away.


    At this time, it is that brow, slightly wrinkled.


    Then, I was looking at the demons coming from behind. At this time, I was looking at these guys in front of me, and then I waved.


    "Kill them!"


    These guys, here, are actually in the way.


    No matter how to say, in front of this Heng Yan Lin, he will naturally deal with.


    However, those guys behind him can''t run away.


    After all, if these guys saw Heng Yanlin in front of him, he would be dead, then he would start to run away, and then he would expose the news here, which would be difficult to do.


    After all, in the past, it was very stable here.


    At present, is to see, that in front of this situation, if the Heng Yan Lin to kill.


    At that time, there will be other people who know that this place is coming. This is not a good thing.


    As long as it is to kill these guys, it is to kill them all.


    At that time, it is to let these demonize people, to interfere, to cover up this place.


    At that time, the people outside will not know that there is a hole here.


    It was at this time that he wanted to kill all these people.


    Heng Yan Lin at this moment, is at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, but also just a look, that side, constantly howling demonized people.


    At the moment, it is facing these people, is beginning to rush, one is to kill these people, all of them.


    At this time, I just shook my head.


    I don''t talk about the rest, but it''s just the situation in front of me. These people are dealing with these demons. Heng Yanlin feels that there should be no problem.


    Therefore, for these people, Heng Yan Lin is not too worried.


    However, even if you are worried about something, there is no way.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin, however, has to concentrate and deal with it. The guy in front of him has no time to deal with the rest of the people.


    So at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin just took a deep breath, and then his whole body''s spiritual power began to surge at this time.


    "Boy, die!"


    See, that side of the demonized people, is at this time, behind the people, is surrounded, and then is to suppress, constantly toward the back of the back began to retreat.


    Seeing this situation, he just looked at the situation in front of him, and then a hook in the corner of his mouth, and then he was lazy to pay attention to it.Even if these demonized people did not kill these people, but not let these people escape, that is OK.


    Anyway, these demonized people are at this time, and that''s what they do.


    He didn''t expect anything for these demons.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, but also just looking at the guy in front of him, there is no point at all, is for these guys, a little bit of relaxation.


    And at this time, is to see, the other party is at this time, is condensed, a very strong evil gas.


    Then there is a move, extremely fierce magic, is to bombard hengyanlin.


    What Heng Yanlin does is to break it up.


    At this time, the evil Qi is directly scattered, and then from all around, that is, countless magic Qi, and then the hengyanlin is surrounded by it.


    "The people of a small place are the people of a small place. They don''t even know the devil''s land!"


    This is a very insidious means.


    You can form an array with your own evil Qi, and then you can cover all these people in front of you.


    After that, it is possible to extract all the spiritual power in this.


    Of course, this means is redundant here.


    After all, at this time, there is no spiritual power at all.


    Therefore, it is necessary to suppress the other party''s recovery of spiritual power. In fact, there is not much possibility.


    But at the moment, if hengyanlin hands something, the spirit power comes out, or will be reduced.


    In addition, in such a place, his moves, such as power and magic Qi recovery, are extremely fast.


    It can be said that in such a place, the time and the place are occupied by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1358

    This guy in front of me is more stupid.


    If those guys in big places will know their means, then they will take precautions.


    In fact, it is not so simple to use such means.


    That in front of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is some too much cooperation.


    So it was at this time that he felt and wanted to laugh after watching it.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, is to see this guy, is at this time, constantly laughing, and the other party''s figure, is at this time, is also constantly, disappeared in that one.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see this situation, also just look in the eyes, slightly move, but there is not much fluctuation appearance.


    These guys, it''s kind of fun.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, take a look at the situation in front of him.


    It seems that there is already a way to break this array in the cultivation world.


    So after that, this spell has become a burden.


    For these demons, they have been abandoned.


    But at this time, how does this guy still use it?


    The reason why Heng Yanlin didn''t evade was that he didn''t have any influence on him.


    Just, why is the other party used?


    Seeing this situation, people who feel this place are unlikely to use this kind of magic?


    It''s not right. Do you know later that this spell is useless, or will you practice it? In any case, it''s impossible.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, that eyebrow, is also slightly wrinkled.


    But then, Heng Yanlin is at this time, that eyebrow is slightly picked, and then a smile comes out.


    By the way, Heng Yanlin has forgotten one thing at this time.


    That is, these guys in front of me, I think, were many years ago.


    Hengyanlin was in the previous time, but reversed the time.


    In other words, hengyanlin was back at this time, many years ago.


    So at this time, these people, it''s impossible at all, it''s the magic, it''s cracked.


    And these people still like to use it.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, but some wake up.


    In this way, these people are talents of a long time ago.


    And many of those great powers are not growing up at the moment?


    Hengyanlin is at this time, after thinking about it, he also shakes his head.


    If at the moment, Heng Yanlin is at this time, for those who are capable of something, it is a bit of trouble.


    After all, being able to grow up like that, in fact, is protected by some rules of heaven.


    It is impossible to kill the other party at this time.


    So hengyanlin is at this time, for this matter, just think about it, that is enough.


    After all, this thing, really, is not Heng Yan Lin can do.


    At present, hengyanlin, is at this time, or the strength is relatively low, those guys, where is at the moment, are not known.


    "Boom


    In hengyanlin, it is at this time, when thinking about these things, there is a very fierce, a huge fist, which is aimed at hengyanlin, and directly bombards it.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin directly erected a barrier and then blocked the attack in front of him.


    After that, the spiritual power in front of him is scattered and a sharp blade is condensed at this time.


    To that side of a place, is a straight stab in the past.


    The black fog in front of him seems to block Heng Yanlin''s eyes.


    But for that Heng Yan Lin, the root is no role.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, just want to face the guy in front of him and start to kill him.


    Just at this time, Heng Yanlin noticed that there was a slight fluctuation under his feet. It was at this time that he began to pass it to Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin is at this time, is slightly stunned, and then shows a smile.


    Before that, I was still thinking about where this guy was, but I didn''t think it was actually in this place.


    However, it is also true that the other side is in the front of time, that is to ambush him.At present, this battle is up, these people are at this time, of course, that is to say, they are surprised to give hengyanlin a visit.


    The other party is at this time, also has begun to think, is to start to restrain him is.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Slightly felt for a moment, is the eye of this big array, is to find out after.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, is condensed, a very light spirit, and then fly out.


    Then, it fell into the eye of the array. After that, this place has already been controlled by Heng Yanlin.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, his face was full of laughter.


    These guys still don''t know. In the future, this array will become the sharp weapon of the other side if it is used.


    It''s only necessary for the other party to move the array a little.


    How to look at it, it''s the feeling of death.


    Therefore, in the future, there will be no one to learn such things.


    At this time, these people don''t know.


    Just, such a thought, Heng Yanlin is at this time, will be in front of this array, is to master, slightly moved in the heart, and then, that is to block the guy down.


    The other side is at this time, want to use this array, is to block that Heng Yan Lin.


    But did not expect, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, on the contrary, is to the other side, is to shield down.


    It''s just that the other side will not know for a short time that this matter was done by Heng Yanlin. It is estimated that the other party is still in doubt at this time, and then he is trying to find out what is wrong with the formation. It is even he that can''t control it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1359

    At this time, hengyanlin looked at the Yin Yu on the side.


    Seeing each other, it is at this time, that face, is full, are the color of doubt.


    So it was at this time, it was a face, a little flustered.


    In the past, he used these formations and other formations, which were not at all problematic.


    But I don''t know why, it was at this time that it was actually the beginning, and there were some problems.


    That Yin Yu, is at this time, that heart, in fact, is also extremely urgent.


    His formation, at this time, was actually a failure?


    If it is passed out, who will believe it?


    I can''t see anything, even if I am.


    So, how did you get rid of this guy at this time?


    Even the other party, where is at the moment, is not known.


    At the moment, the Yin Yu was also a little anxious. He said well with his fellow people. He was prepared to control the hengyanlin.


    Then there was a blow, and the hengyanlin was taken.


    Now it is good, but it has been such a change.


    The low guy, at this time, is better not to do it, otherwise, he can not keep up with some.


    He can''t care about it. What happened to this formation.


    Anyway, he is sure that hengyanlin can not see at the moment. What is the situation in this situation.


    At this time, he took a deep breath at the thought of it, then he was facing. In the memory, the position of hengyanlin, then he walked by.


    At this time, still find that hengyanlin said.


    Then it is to control this guy, and then let his partner kill the guy.


    Thinking about this, he is at this time, and also on the corner of his mouth. It is too late to check out the formation at this time.


    At this time, hengyanlin saw each other and flew towards himself.


    But, in the flight, still very confused, there is also extremely vigilant, looking around.


    About also deeply afraid, there is the existence of that hengyanlin, and then he is killed by the hand.


    So he was very careful when flying.


    And the low guy, at the moment, also can not feel, that above the scene.


    Seeing this situation, the low demon is at this time and it is strange.


    Eyebrows, at this time, are directly deeply wrinkled.


    What is this guy doing?


    I am under this, are not know, then what is the above situation, then how to do?


    Before, he could still feel that the above of the hengyanlin.


    But at the moment, it is not felt.


    If it wasn''t for fear that hengyanlin would find him.


    He wanted to use the mind at this time, and then he was good. Ask the guy.


    At this time, it was actually such a thing that she was actually allowed to have some influence on the formation.


    In this way, what will be fighting then will have a great impact.


    This guy, is doing something, won''t it be a little more reliable?


    It is difficult to say that the above people have some doubts about him,


    so, in order to make hengyanlin not find him, it is to shield him?


    Such a thought is a good idea.


    The devil was at this time, after thinking, he shook his head.


    Then it starts to wait.


    No matter how, at this time, it is also necessary to know one thing.


    That is, it is not known above. What is the situation? He is still careful at this time.


    Besides, it is more important that since the other party is like this, she is all shielded. Then at this time, he just needs to wait.


    Anyway, it is the time to let him know the situation, right?


    Otherwise, even the situation is not known, he does not know, how to do it.


    So, he was at this time, just relaxed, then quietly, waiting, that gives some knowledge to come.


    But, he did not know that the gloom above was at this time, and it was the beginning, some anxious.


    I don''t know why, so a little bit of place, how he flies, is not found that hengyanlin.


    You know, this place is just that big.That is to say, hengyanlin is affected by the array, so it can''t fly.


    But he, absolutely, will fly out.


    No matter how, he is not in front of the formation.


    At the thought of this, his face changed at this time.


    At this time, he suddenly had a feeling.


    It''s like, at this time, it''s the person who''s trapped here. It''s actually him.


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, and his face was naturally not much better.


    And that side of the Heng Yan Lin, at the moment also looked at the other side to see each other, see each other, is still not found, this inside the wrong strength.


    Step on the ground, and then the body, slowly, began to sink towards the lower part.


    That ground, is at this time, as if it is water, let Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, sink down, and then there is no barrier.


    This is the treasure that Heng Yan Lin got when he knew it.


    You can be free. You can start to shuttle under the ground.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is locked in the other party''s position, that is, to solve this guy.


    At the moment, the other party''s attention is on it. If Heng Yanlin is secretly starting, the other party will not find out.


    Moreover, this kind of sneak attack, I think, is also the effect, extremely good.


    The other side will not find that fast, and then for a moment, Heng Yanlin is able to lose, the other side''s life.


    Such an idea was decided by Heng Yanlin before.


    One to one, or some trouble, if you can secretly, the other party is to solve, it is in the best.


    That Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, also has been quietly, came to the low devil''s side.


    For that Heng Yan Lin, at the moment''s action, the two demons, at the moment is a little, also did not notice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1360

    "It''s not right!"


    It was at this time that Yin Yu finally felt something wrong.


    If Heng Yanlin is in this, he doesn''t know the situation around him. If he says anything, he will start to use it, and the spiritual power will start to destroy.


    And then I want to run out of here.


    No matter who, at this time, is around, all can not see the situation, will be a little anxious.


    Impossible, will be so calm, that is, in situ, do not move what.


    What''s more, if Heng Yanlin knew where he was and saw him in such a cautious state, it would be better to come out and then attack him secretly.


    However, even these situations have not appeared, which is too strange.


    What''s more, it''s important that he didn''t find the hengyanlin after wandering for such a long time at this time.


    At the moment, he is at this time, that is, in his heart, there are some anxieties.


    When he thought of this, he didn''t want to think about it at this time, and then he wanted to put the array away.


    This situation, do not know what is going on, how is to become, so strange.


    In addition, it is the bottom of their own companions, at this time, they did not come to contact themselves.


    Although that is to say, in this case, it will be easy to be found.


    However, in that low, is to stay for such a long time, the other party also found some things wrong.


    How is even their own, will not come to contact?


    When he thought of this, he felt worse and worse.


    However, at this time, his face changed slightly.


    At that time, he made a decision, but the formation on the other side was not moving at this time.


    As soon as he felt this situation, his face became extremely ugly at this time.


    What''s the situation?


    Why is at this time, their own array, are no reaction?


    But it''s still working!


    He felt it carefully for a moment. This is the face, and it turns pale.


    I don''t want to talk about the other things, but at the moment, he is really, but he can''t control this array!


    Is it difficult to say that this array is controlled by hengyanlin?


    At the moment, the Yin Yu also had such an idea.


    After all, at the moment, I am not controlled by this array?


    If you can''t control this array, there is only one possibility.


    That is, the other side, is to control this array, otherwise, it will not be like this!


    Thinking of this, he was looking at the situation in front of him. It was at this time that his face became ugly.


    Subconsciously, it was at this time that he thought of his companion.


    Something''s wrong!


    If that Heng Yanlin, is to control this array, there is no reason, is not his own shot, and then is here to delay.


    Is it difficult to say, one''s own companion?


    At the moment, that gloomy space is the face, suddenly becomes, extremely ugly.


    I don''t want to. I just want to use the divine consciousness to search the ground.


    However, the formation is still running at this time.


    He wanted to use that divine sense, to find his own people.


    However, there is no way to spread the divine consciousness. The other party is just thinking about it at this time. There are too many of them.


    At the moment, it is the face, it becomes very ugly.


    At this time, the strong evil Qi began to spread, and then it was towards the ground, which started to bombard the past severely,


    at this time, it was too late for him to break the array.


    Only at this time, shake the array in front of you, and then break it directly!


    Only in this way can we be careful of the people below.


    That guy, at this time, probably went to him.


    Heart is to have such an idea, he is at this time, the face is to become, extremely ugly.


    I hope I''m at this time. It''s not too late.


    Otherwise, with the other party at this time, such strange means, it is very likely that his companion will die here.


    At the thought of this, he is at this time, also become, is a little anxious.


    "Boom!"At this time, we can see that there is a constant evil Qi in the array, which is random vibration.


    It''s just that the same is evil Qi, the other side''s magic or something, although it can get some increase.


    But the problem is, in this case, this array is also immune to that spell.


    So it''s the formation. At the moment, it''s constantly shaking up, but it''s still like there''s no damage at all.


    In this case, it seems that the other side will attack many times, which is not necessarily able to break through.


    That Yin Yu sees this, also is eyebrow slightly a frown.


    Then a thought, is in a hurry, is toward the eye began to fly.


    He didn''t say anything else, but he could still find out where the eye was.


    At this time, it is the most convenient way to find the eye and then to break the fox.


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, also in a hurry, that is to the side, began to fly.


    And at this time, the lower one, the lower devil, is at this time, and also to see the situation above. It is at this time that his brow slightly frowns.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is.


    But just now, that Yin Yu, in the hand, bombarded the array, he still felt it.


    He didn''t know what the situation was and what kind of fighting it was, but what he could know was.


    The two of them, at this time, have already begun to fight.


    About, after a while, there will be news.


    However, this guy, should not be happy with hunting?


    And then they will both be trapped in it and want to fight fairly?


    In that case, this guy is a little bit stupid.


    After all, this matter, but related, is the big plan of the demon clan over there.


    The other party is at this time, if so, but some delay things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1361

    The devil was at this time, thinking of this, was a slight frown.


    Also do not know, the other party is not, is there is such an idea.


    Just, it''s just a look at it. At this time, it''s there. What is the situation? He doesn''t know, that is, only, it''s waiting.


    However, if the other party can not fight, want to come, also let her hand is.


    For such things, the other party wants to come, will also know, distinguish, the importance of things is.


    But ten million, just don''t be too messy, that is OK.


    It is fear. The other party is at this time, and it is just chaos. That is to say, it is over.


    The devil was at this time, thinking about this, it was to see, the situation in front of it, and then shook his head.


    It was at this time that I didn''t think so much.


    After all, no matter how much, it is a look at this moment. The situation in front of him is at this time, and it can be relaxed.


    Anyway, for a while and a half, his companion, I think it will not die.


    After all, this place is only a small place.


    on the function or method, the other party will not be the opponent of his own side.


    But, at this time, he didn''t notice that there was a very subtle figure on his side, and it was at this time that he was already ambushed.


    Now it''s looking at the guy in front of you, and then the corner of your mouth, just a little tick.


    I think about it. Hengyanlin has a look. The guy on it comes.


    The other party is at this time, actually is the beginning, to find the array of eyes.


    However, it is not a big event. Let the other party go.


    Anyway, this big array, at this time, has also given him great convenience.


    So it is at this time, let the other party go, even if it is broken, it is not something.


    At this time, hengyanlin was lazy to pay attention to it.


    Just, hengyanlin is trying to, to this guy, is to start to hand, suddenly is a pick, then is thinking about something to come.


    Thinking about this, hengyanlin is at this time, is facing the big array, is to start to run.


    In that big array, the Yin Yu, just walked towards the array of eyes, was to see, that big array at this moment, actually was a wave down.


    Seeing this situation, he was at this time, and his brow was wrinkled.


    Then it was felt that there was nothing to change for him.


    But not right, he is very familiar with this big array!


    Very clear, just now, that big array, is a change!


    Absolutely, it is this big array, is there are some other changes!


    The Yin Yu thought of this, at this time, that face, also became, extremely ugly.


    At this time, he thought of something!


    The face of the Yin Yu changed in a moment, then looked down.


    The direction he saw was, of course, the place where he was with him.


    But, when he saw it, it was still there, which was very vague, and it was unclear to see it.


    He was still trapped in that time and was still trapped in it. It was impossible to see it. It was a situation outside.


    And that low, the devil, is at this time, also feel, that the above array, is at this time, is to let their own God into the knowledge.


    Seeing this situation, he was also slightly shocked, and then shook his head.


    This guy, in the past, did not want to let himself intervene in the appearance, but, also is still good, let himself hand.


    In such a case, it is a bit of a laugh.


    When he thought about this, he was at this time and also looked at it. The situation in front of him came, then he looked up, then he was attentive, that is, to prepare and check, and then what was the situation above.


    Then it''s in the dark, and it''s just getting ready.


    Yes, prepare for it. Kill the guy in front of you.


    At this time, he took a slight breath at the thought of this.


    But at this time, the divine knowledge began to spread out, and above, he felt it all at once, and the shade came.


    But, around there, there is no point, there is another guy, is the trace of existence.


    This is the case, it is made of him, a little strange.


    What''s the matter with this?


    What''s that guy, gone?


    Can''t it be said, this guy, was killed by the Yin Yu?Look around. There''s no sign of that guy at all.


    If so, it seems that this is the only possibility.


    At the thought of this, he looked at the situation in front of him at this time, and then frowned slightly.


    It is not clear what kind of situation this is.


    Normally speaking, the guy in front of him needs to help himself before he can get rid of this guy.


    But now, it''s strange that this guy is missing.


    But forget it. Since this guy is dead, everything is fine.


    And those guys on the other side, kill all these guys, so that you can be at ease.


    Take good care of it, and no one will notice it.


    When he thought about it, he became very excited at this time.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at the situation in front of him, is at this time, also show a smile.


    The other side is at this time, as expected, is to see, that is, only their own companions on the top, so it becomes, extremely relaxed.


    Want to come, the other party is at this time, also won''t think, at this time, is that Heng Yan Lin, unexpectedly came to his side.


    And his teammates, at this time, can''t even warn him!


    That array is just out of the time, is to let her, is to lift a stone, hit their own feet.


    So it is at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, that he becomes extremely sarcastic at this time and on the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him, and then shook his head. At this time, the hidden spiritual power was already hidden in his own hands.


    Then, it is slightly, is agglomerated, and then to this guy, is a slap in the past.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, the place to shoot is the other party''s head, as long as it is shot, the other side is not likely to survive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1362

    "Not good!"


    At this time, the demon man was also quick to react. Only in a moment, he felt a very bad feeling.


    Just at this time, the palm of the palm is at this time, and it has been directly aimed at the devil, that is, it has been photographed directly in the past.


    In this case, it is complete, that is, there is no chance, and it is in time to resist.


    The devil on the other side just had time to condense his evil spirit. It was at this time that he saw that palm directly hit him.


    "Bang!"


    Only listen to the sound of this road, and then see the devil is at this time, that body, is slightly soft down.


    Just this, but directly, is to destroy the other party''s divine consciousness.


    In this case, the other party is completely impossible, is able to survive.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, he just shakes his head, and then he is faint, that is, he puts the guy in front of him to one side.


    The guy who has been killed by him is at this time. There is no need to pay attention to it.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin is at this time, of course, he doesn''t think much about it. He has to pay attention to this guy.


    After solving this guy, Heng Yanlin raised his head, and then looked at the guy on the head, with a hook on his mouth, and then flew up.


    Just had a look. There is only one demon clan.


    About here, that is, there are only two demons.


    In this case, hengyanlin doesn''t have to worry too much.


    The other one, if you want to sneak attack or something, but it''s not reliable.


    However, as long as you want to kill this guy, it''s easy.


    At least, in the same rank, he felt afraid of Heng Yanlin, which is about what he didn''t have.


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yan Lin came to the back of that Yin Yu, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He directly hit out with one hand.


    And that Yin Yu is always on guard. After feeling a little wrong, he immediately defends down.


    Heng Yanlin did not succeed this time.


    However, the power of the spell is still to let the opponent suffer a little loss at this time, and the internal organs are shocked by the power of the spell.


    That gloomy space at the moment, is a heavy face, and then look at that, is already don''t mind, is directly exposed Heng Yan Lin.


    "He''s dead?"


    That Yin Yu at the moment, is a little confused, is to ask a sentence, that Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, naturally also know, the other side is at this time, ask the person, who is in the end.


    It seems that this guy, who has some brains, actually knows that he is killing his companion.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is at this time, also did not hesitate what, just nodded directly.


    Anyway, the other party is at this time, has also been guessed, and, on that guy, the family is not able to make any articles.


    In this way, it is not a problem to speak directly about this matter.


    Heng Yanlin nodded, and then was a little cold, looking at the guy in front of him, that look, is at this time, looking at each other, is extremely indifferent.


    The shadow in front of him, seeing this situation, took a breath slightly at this time.


    Although I know that since hengyanlin is here at this time, his companion is probably killed by hengyanlin.


    Think of here, is at this time, looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, and then is full of, fear of meaning.


    This guy, it seems, is really, just a little bit fierce.


    His companion, even if he didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would find him at this time. However, if he wanted to kill him at once, he would attack and kill him.


    But it''s not that simple.


    What''s more, at this time, when we look at the situation in front of us, we can know that the guy in front of us is not low in strength.


    At the thought of this, he was on the alert at this time.


    If you are not careful, I''m afraid it''s that guy. It''s a lesson for him.


    Thinking of this, he was naturally at this time, extremely vigilant, looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    "Why, this is the array of my demon clan. Can you control it?"


    At the moment, the only thing I don''t understand is this array. Why is hengyanlin over controlling at this time.


    You know, this is the stuff of their demon clan. It is extremely difficult for friars like hengyanlin to find array eyes or something?But how can this kind of formation happen at this time?


    Moreover, apart from this matter, Heng Yanlin is at this time, and even this array is totally captured in the past.


    If it is not like this, the low guy will not die, such as the suffocating.


    Two people are together, this guy, how to say, want to relax, is to kill him, it is still impossible.


    Thinking of this, he was at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, and wanted to hear how Heng Yanlin explained it at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, listening to this, also just looked at each other, and then shook his head.


    "As a dying man, you don''t have to know about it."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, but not because, is afraid that the other party knows, and then the message passed back.


    Just because, at this time, Heng Yanlin is feeling, even if the other party knows, how can it be?


    You know, this matter, after that, will also be discovered by the Xiuzhen world.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin is to see this guy, all are feeling, even if the other party, is to know this matter, Heng Yanlin also feel, the other party is to know and do not know, there is no difference.


    What''s more, at this time, hengyanlin doesn''t want to waste time.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin at the moment, is to see this guy, the corner of his mouth is also slightly a hook, that spiritual power at this time, is beginning to agglomerate.


    That Yin Yu listens to this words, eyebrow a frown, deeply looked at, that opposite Heng Yan Lin.


    This guy, after all, is very confident!


    They just had a fight, but at this time, they thought that he was doomed to lose?


    At the thought of it, his anger began to condense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1363

    "You are very arrogant, but, with such arrogance, do you think you can survive?"


    Yin Yu at the moment, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then that is to say angrily.


    This guy, really, is a little self righteous!


    As a person who can be sent here to guard the entrance of the cave, the strength will not be weaker.


    At this time, it is natural for him to be angry.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is to see the situation in front of that, also just a light look at the other side, completely do not feel that he is at this time, what is excessive.


    In contrast, Heng Yanlin is at this time, but feel that the other party is at this time, has also begun to fail.


    Two people together, Heng Yanlin has not yet tried, another guy''s strength, so it is not clear.


    But, this guy, Heng Yanlin but before, also had some understanding.


    "You have not even reached the strength of your heyday. It is at this time that you dare not speak like this."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the other side, and then at this time, it was a sneer.


    That Yin Yu listened to this, slightly shocked, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and then suddenly thought of something. It was at this time, that brow, slightly widened, and then he looked at the Hengyan Lin in front of him.


    "My soul was destroyed by you?"


    That demon man is at this time, looking at that Heng Yan Lin, quite, some gnashing teeth, open mouth said.


    While saying, one side is dead, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes, is full, is that evil spirit began to brew.


    Damn it, this guy was before. If it wasn''t for this guy, how could he have lost his strength!


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and his eyes were naturally not much better.


    Before that, he felt that there was a guy who had killed his soul, and his heart was extremely hated.


    That is because of this, in the previous time, decided who is the bait, think about it, that is only him.


    There is no way. After all, they themselves will not know whether the people outside know that there is a devil''s soul that has been killed.


    If you know, the bait person, if not him, will know that there is another person.


    Now I''m looking at it. The guy in front of him is coming. He is a bit of a devil at this time and begins to gather.


    Damn it, in the past, the person who killed his soul is this guy. Now it''s the person who comes to the door, and it''s also him!


    So, this guy, is it against them?


    Think of here, he is at this time, is cold, will that Heng Yan Lin is to stare at look.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, for the other side''s eyes, it is not very concerned.


    After all, I don''t know how many people have been killed. Now, I''m just killing a guy.


    In the case of business development, where there is something to be afraid of.


    "Even the complete strength is not, what do you take to fight me."


    Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly and did not speak much. He was flexible. It was at this time that he directly emerged, and then he faced the opposite side, that is, he threw him away.


    At present, Heng Yan Lin did not have any more powerful means, but this spirit fire, but more powerful.


    Therefore, seeing this situation, hengyanlin naturally also used such a move.


    The spirit fire is before, oneself obtains, consumes little, but that power what, but cannot be underestimated.


    Before Yin Yu had time to say anything, he saw Heng Yanlin in front of him. It was at this time that he was flexible and flew to himself.


    Seeing this situation, his brow, immediately is slightly wrinkled, and then is a small bottle, directly emerged in his hand.


    "Go!"


    Just listen to that dark space, at the moment is a gentle cry, and then see that the bottle mouth, is emerging, a stream of water out.


    The current, as if it is spiritual, is directly around, and then it is facing the spirit fire, which is rolled in the past.


    The spirit fire was originally bright yellow, extremely bright color. At this time, it seemed that something came into being. At this time, it was a slight meal, and then suddenly, it turned into blue.


    That originally seemed to be a very hot flame. It was at this time, that suddenly, it turned into a very cold breath, and it began to spread.The shadow on the other side saw the situation, and the brow, at this time, was slightly wrinkled, and then staring at the situation in front of him. The look was also slightly changed.


    How does it feel, it looks weird?


    That Yin Yu is at this time, looking at this thing, is feeling a little unusual.


    In the past, I just thought it was just some ordinary flames.


    That Heng Yan Lin is using this thing to deal with him, nothing more than, because their demon clan is at this time, is more afraid of the flame.


    But now, it is at this time that I see the flame. At this time, it begins to change, as if it is the beginning. I am beginning to resist the enemy. It is this feeling that makes him, at this time, his face, too, is not getting better.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, but he is still.


    But looking at the water flowing out of the bottle, his face was gloomy.


    This guy has such a treasure.


    The other side is a treasure to use, and Heng Yanlin naturally knows it.


    This is the deep water in the demon world, an abyss.


    And this kind of thing is not to say that anyone can have it.


    It is claimed that no matter what it is, it will be swallowed up after it is contaminated. In addition, the treasures and other things will not give full play to their power.


    In addition, some of the things in it will also begin to wear off, and the spiritual power in it will continue to wear away.


    Such a point is enough, let countless people, is talking about this treasure, that face will change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1364

    The shadow, also looked at the flame.


    Just feel, this flame, is at this time, pour is some fierce appearance.


    But there was not much fear in that heart.


    You know, what he has in his hand, but the man on it is for him.


    And for this thing, his heart is also very clear.


    It''s not to say that anyone can own it. Outside the forest, this thing, in the past, has always been famous for its ferocity.


    The guy in front of him was just a guy who built a foundation. If he wanted to fight, what he had in his hands was just funny!


    When he thought of this, he was very excited at this time, that is, in his heart.


    Looking forward to, that Heng Yan Lin''s all means, are by this submerged, is to break open, and then he was captured alive.


    At that time, he just wants this guy to have a good experience of some of their demon clan''s means!


    What a damned guy, it was in the previous time that he was separated from his soul, and all of them were cleared away. It is really an unforgivable crime.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also just take a look at the bottle.


    The guy over there attaches great importance to this place. It is actually at this time that he takes out this thing.


    However, it is quite normal to say that.


    After all, the other side is in the previous time, but also relatively understand here.


    Therefore, it is to show that we are determined to get something here. In this case, it is to get some treasures and let the low ones keep here. In fact, it is also said to be in the past.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also a light face, looking at the scene in front of him.


    No matter what the other party is holding at this time, Heng Yanlin wants to see how powerful his spirit fire is.


    No matter the experiment, want to know, own this spirit fire, the power is in the end is not clear.


    However, it is more clear that the power of this spirit fire is greatly reduced at this time.


    After all, what we can know is that there is a lot less spiritual power provided by Heng Yanlin because of his strength.


    In this case, the power of flexibility is very small.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin is at this time, and has not too much expectation.


    If we can''t fight, the sinking water or something will be expected.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, also staring at the other party''s bottle.


    It seems that the sunken water, said to be a monk, can''t be used. It''s a pity.


    "Hiss!"


    It was at this time that the two things converged.


    And at this time, is to be able to see, that originally, is a very bright flame, is directly started, blooming, extremely blue color.


    It was at this time, slowly, frozen together, that the water that touched the spirit fire.


    Seeing this, the shadow on the other side, originally, was extremely proud. At this time, suddenly, it became extremely ugly.


    Damn it, this is a situation!


    He naturally knows what his own submerged water is.


    But now, it is at this time that the spirit fire of Heng Yan Lin is frozen?


    Is it not to say that one''s own submergence is the nemesis of all fire?


    But at this time, why is it that at this time, on the contrary, it is at this time that hengyanlin''s flame is frozen.


    In addition, the most important thing is, why does the other party''s flame have the attribute of ice?


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, and his face became very ugly.


    Before that, he was still very confident. He thought that his own submergence was able to control the other side''s magic directly.


    However, it is at this time that one''s own magic is restrained at this time!


    At the thought of this, his face was a little ugly at this time.


    "Even my deep water can freeze? In this case, if you have the ability, it is to freeze all my submerged water! "


    It is at this time that the gloomy space on the opposite side is. Look at the situation in front of me. It is at this time that my face becomes extremely ugly.


    It is at this time, that facial expression, after a slight change, and then the mouth says.


    While talking, the bottle on the other side is at this time, which is the beginning, slowly, pouring out some submerged water.That submerged water is at this time, whistling, and then facing the Heng Yan Lin, is swept in the past.


    But, on the way, it was at this time that the flames began to disperse.


    The submerged water just came into contact. It was at this time, slowly, that it began to freeze.


    However, with the sinking of each other, it is this time that they begin to change more and more.


    It was originally frozen water. It was at this time, and slowly, that it became thinner.


    It was originally full of ice, and the water was covered with ice. Now, there is aura on it, which starts to twinkle.


    If you look carefully, you can know that there are countless spiritual powers in front of you, and they have been absorbed away.


    Originally, it was freezing these things, relying on their own spiritual power.


    At present, these spiritual powers have been absorbed, and the frozen water is also beginning to be unsealed.


    Just listen, a sound, extremely clear sound, and then you can see that the side of the submerged water, is beginning to slowly, the original frozen submerged water, is to be unsealed.


    More and more submerged water began to run out, and then it was facing the spirit fire, which started to surround the past.


    Flexibility is at this time, and the spiritual power has begun to be sparse.


    If it goes on like this, it will be completely surrounded by these submerged waters.


    After that, it will be completely swallowed up!


    That Yin Yu is to see this situation, the face is become, extremely indifferent, the corner of the mouth, is also hanging a faint smile.


    If you fight with yourself, you don''t have a look. What are you using?


    In this way, also want to fight with their own, it is naive!


    That Yin Yu is at this time, extremely excited, looking at the scene in front of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1365

    If there is no wrong guess, as long as it is to swallow up the flame.


    The hengyanlin side is much easier to deal with.


    The other party is able to, have such a treasure, in fact, is already very good.


    After all, it can be known that this guy is just a practitioner in a small place.


    Their own deep water, that is the most precious treasure in the demon world.


    At the moment, is actually by the other side, is to block for a while, can say, the other side is extremely good.


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and he also said with some pride.


    "This is submerged, you know! It''s very good to hold all spiritual things in the world. In the present situation, your flame is also very good. "


    That opposite Yin Yu, is at this time, look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then open his mouth to say a word.


    In his eyes, this is the case.


    This guy is able to freeze his submerged water for a moment at this time. It can be said that it is extremely powerful.


    In the present situation, not to mention the rest, is that in front of the hengyanlin, now also can be proud.


    No wonder, it''s before or, the tone is so big.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looked at each other to come, and then slightly, is shaking his head.


    This guy is very confident.


    But because of the submerged water, it was at this time that I was so arrogant.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is also feeling, is a bit funny.


    However, the other side is to do so, Heng Yanlin is at this time, also lazy to say more.


    That side of the flame, is at this time, it is really some support can not live.


    If you let the other party, it is to swallow the flame.


    At that time, it is the flame that is allowed to be completely swallowed up, which is also a loss for hengyanlin.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yan Lin was at this time, looked at each other, and then a flame flew out.


    This time the flame, however, appears, some unusual.


    On the flame, it seems that there is no temperature.


    However, if you take a closer look, you can see that the top is full of golden light, which is beginning to flicker.


    On this light full, is to see the side of the Yin Yu, are that facial expression, slightly had some changes.


    "There''s another flame. Don''t you know that my deep water, special, is to restrain your flame! I can catch all the flames


    That Yin Yu, is at this time, direct is sneer, and then is open to say.


    While saying, on the other hand, his face was a little gloomy, and he took a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    I don''t know why, he saw the flame, it was a feeling, some familiar appearance.


    In addition, the most important thing is that in front of me, I don''t know why, but I feel that the power of this flame is somewhat different.


    In this case, I saw him. At this time, his face became a little strange.


    "Go!"


    Hengyanlin is at this time, listen to this, also do not answer, just light, is to command, let their own flame, is to the other side, is directly rushed.


    As for the submergence of the road, there was no intention of avoiding it at all.


    The gloomy world saw this, his face was slightly heavy. Seeing this situation, it was at this time, and it was also deep. He took a breath and did not care about so much.


    Directing that side of the submerged water, is facing the fire of hengyanlin, is to begin to surround the past.


    No matter what you are, you just use the submerged water to surround it and say!


    When he thought of it, he took a deep breath at this time.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at the moment is also looking at the scene in front of that, but there is no change on his face.


    One side of the spirit fire, is able to stick to now, is also some unexpected Heng Yan Lin.


    At this time, if his own flame can not break the other party''s submerged water, Heng Yanlin is willing to give the planet to each other directly.


    However, hengyanlin now, but do not feel, with each other''s ability, is able to swallow the flame, is to swallow.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face also became extremely confident.


    "Hiss!"


    Both are extremely fast.


    Just for a moment, I saw that the two flames on the other side were directly converging at this time.


    The two just collided.Time, is to feel that the temperature of the flame, is at this time, as if it is beginning to straight, is soaring.


    At this time, after encountering the flame, the submerged water actually began to emit continuous white smoke.


    It is as if, at this time, the submerged water began to evaporate.


    At the sight of such a situation, that side of the Yin Yu, is at a time, that face, are changed, is some wonderful up.


    Can the submerged water be evaporated by the flame?


    In the past, but never, is never seen, such a situation.


    As far as he knew, the submerged water was the enemy of all the flames. In addition, some spiritual instruments and other things could not fight against the submerged water.


    But now, it is to see this thing, his face, is becoming, a little ugly.


    Submergence, this is an extremely important thing. Now it is evaporated a little by the other party, that is a little bit.


    This is not the frozen water before that.


    As long as it is untied, it can still be used.


    This is after volatilization, it is completely gone! A little evaporation is a little bit!


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, that face, pause time, it is difficult to see the extreme.


    Let the other side, at this time, the submergence is to the array, then, he will be in bad luck.


    You know, although it was the person on the top, it was the person who gave it to him.


    However, after that, this thing should also be taken back.


    Such treasures, even those on it, seem extremely precious. After all, it is very difficult to collect the submerged water.


    At present is consumed by this kind of consumption, the people above, is to know, do not feel sad just strange!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1366

    That Yin Yu is at this time, looking at the situation in front of that, that face, is becoming, incomparably ugly.


    It never occurred to me that this guy in front of me, at this time, is the flame used, and its power is actually so powerful.


    At the thought of this, he was at this time and his face was extremely ugly.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at the situation in front of him, that face, but there is no accident.


    After all, it was before, Heng Yan Lin just knew how powerful his own flame was.


    This submergence, though extremely powerful.


    However, at present, it is a guy who builds foundation period and uses it.


    In this way, the power of this thing is naturally much less.


    So it is at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin is at this time, of course, is extremely indifferent.


    If you can''t even fight against such a deep water, then hengyanlin is also Bai Xiulian.


    That Yin Yu is at this time, looking at the continuous, is evaporated water, the face is incomparably tangled up.


    If Heng Yanlin is allowed to go on like this, then it will be the submerged water and it will be gone. He will be in bad luck.


    But the problem is, if you don''t use it, how can he fight against it.


    The thing that can compete with the submerged water really makes her a little embarrassed.


    Thinking of this, he was at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, his face became more and more ugly.


    After thinking about it, his face flashed a cruel color.


    If even this place can''t be preserved, it will be useless for him to come.


    At least, we should keep this thing, and then we will talk about it!


    Thinking of this, he just took a look at the bottle on the other side. He wanted to use all the water in the bottle at this time.


    Since it is at this time, that point of submergence, is some can not fight that Heng Yan Lin.


    Then, at this time, it is better to add more. All the submerged water in it is used. I think it is able to annihilate the flame of hengyanlin.


    In the past, this situation, that is.


    Those flames, originally not the submerged water, were frozen.


    But after that, it was the submerged water that had more spiritual power, which was absorbed.


    At this time, we should use more submerged water, and I think we can do this.


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, and his face became very firm.


    At that time, it is a matter of being censured, and there is no way.


    After all, no one knows that the other party will have such things.


    Thinking of this, it is at this time that the Yin Yu is ready to use all of its own submerged water.


    And at this time, is to see, that side of the flame, at this time, is still very exuberant general, that golden light full, is at this time, constantly shining, as if it is a very bright star.


    Seeing this, even his mind was attracted.


    But then, he came back, he was on the spot, was stunned, and then some trembled, with that finger, pointed to the side of hengyanlin.


    The look, at this time, was full of fear.


    "What is the relationship between you, you and Xiandi? Why do you have such things as Emperor Yan?"


    That side of the Yin Yu, at the moment is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, the whole body is beginning to tremble.


    At this time, he finally recognized the flame used by hengyanlin.


    Wan Wan has never thought that the Heng Yan Lin in front of him is at this time, the thing that uses, unexpectedly can be that emperor flame!


    No wonder, no wonder it is!


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, have some, suddenly realized the meaning.


    It was at this time that he finally realized that even the submerged water could be evaporated.


    The man above told him about it when he told him about it.


    For this thing, like he used it, even if it was the guy with Dan period, he could not be afraid.


    However, it was at this time that he met Heng Yan Lin, who was one after another and began to be frustrated.


    In this case, he was extremely helpless.


    But at this moment, at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, he thought of the people above, and also mentioned a kind of thing.That is the emperor flame, this kind of thing, can say, is the enemy of the submerged water.


    As soon as this kind of thing comes out, it is only the submerged water, which is burned.


    However, this kind of thing is on this side. It is impossible to think of it. It will exist.


    After all, there is no place for a little spiritual power.


    In such a place, think about it carefully, it''s something you can know.


    That is, in such a place, the Immortal Emperor or something will not exist.


    After all, where the Immortal Emperor was, how could it be in such a place.


    But now, I''m looking at the flame in front of me. I''m looking at it. The flame is at this moment, which is constantly evaporating away, the submerged water.


    He just doesn''t want to believe, that is, only to believe.


    At the thought of it, his face turned blue.


    I''m kidding. I came here by myself. At the cave entrance, I didn''t start to finish. He was alone.


    And what about hengyanlin?


    Behind him, absolutely, there will be an Immortal Emperor!


    God!


    Such a guy, the other side is not to move his fingers, just an idea, he is going to die here.


    Under such circumstances, how can he continue in this place?


    To come here is to seek death!


    There is also their own demon world, afraid that after knowing the situation here, they will not come here.


    After all, just think about it, you will know that a place where the Immortal Emperor exists, that demon guy, even if he is greedy and stupid, won''t come to offend him.


    The existence of the Immortal Emperor is enough for the other party, and he will retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Moreover, the existence like this is enough for them. After that, they are given enough respect. Otherwise, it is belonging to them, and they find themselves uncomfortable!


    However, the question is, in such a place, why is there an Immortal Emperor at this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1367

    That Yin Yu is at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, that face, is to become, extremely pale.


    Wan Wan did not expect that Heng Yan Lin in front of him had a slight relationship with the Immortal Emperor. In addition, he did not expect that there would be an Immortal Emperor in this place.


    At the thought of this, he was very nervous at this time, that is, in his heart.


    If I had known the news and killed him before, I would not have come to this place.


    What are you doing here? Isn''t this the same as looking for death? The heart is to think about it, that is to know, this is simply to feel that they are living too long.


    I don''t want to see how I came here before.


    The people above are all looking forward to this, but they all think that there is no cultivator here, and they will want to invade here.


    If in the previous time, is to know this side, hide an Immortal Emperor, say what, also won''t come over.


    I tried my best to open a hole. As a result, there was such a monster hidden here. I guess the people there knew it. They all wanted to do it in person, and apologized to the Immortal Emperor here.


    Even the people there of the demon clan have many powerful roles, but it is not to say that they want to offend an Immortal Emperor, or they can offend them.


    If you really annoy the other party, you can pull out some people to make amends and then kill them. This kind of situation exists.


    Thinking of this, he was shivering at this time.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, also heard this words, at this time, is a slight eyebrow jump, and then take a look at the guy in front of him.


    It is at this time, looking at this guy, that look in the eyes, is also full of that strange look.


    I never thought that this guy would know this flame.


    This flame was condensed when he became the Immortal Emperor.


    It is quite normal for people of the same rank or those who have survived for a long time to know such things.


    But at the moment, it is strange to see the guy in front of him. Heng Yanlin is at this time. It is strange that this guy should know the origin of the flame.


    "Do you know the flame?"


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looked at the other side, and then said coldly.


    That Yin Yu at the moment, listening to this, carefully raised his head, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and then carefully, nodded.


    "Knowing, of course, is knowing. I don''t know. What''s the relationship between you and the Immortal Emperor?"


    That Yin Yu at the moment, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, extremely respectful of the mouth said.


    Naturally, he was not respectful to the hengyanlin, but simply because he was the Immortal Emperor behind the hengyanlin.


    I don''t want to see. If the Immortal Emperor is really in this world, it is estimated that the Immortal Emperor over there is already paying attention here.


    A bad thing, I''m afraid it will let the emperor come by himself. It''s an idea to kill him.


    The ability of the Immortal Emperor is simply too simple to know what is happening here.


    Thinking of this, he was at this time, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. The cold sweat on his face was at this time, which was constantly flowing down.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at each other, and then shook his head. He didn''t expect that this guy really knew this thing.


    "What''s the relationship between me and the Immortal Emperor? You don''t have to know. If you dare to invade here, you are ready to die."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at the guy in front of him, and then he said in a cold voice.


    Other things do not say, since it is this guy, also has come here, then it is at this time, Heng Yanlin naturally wants to put the other party to death.


    At that time, it is to destroy the hole and other things, and this matter can be ended.


    This is Heng Yanlin''s idea at this time.


    And this one word, a come out, that one side of the Yin Yu, is at this time, that facial expression, are all changed for a while.


    It''s just like that hengyanlin said.


    If it is true that there is an immortal emperor here, then his death has become an inevitable thing.


    After all, think carefully, we all know that as their demons, they are not treated by the Immortal Emperor.


    Actually, I came here. I was looking for death because of the low eyelids of the Immortal Emperor?


    Just a slight thought, his heart, is some melancholy up.


    No wonder the two holes were found before.It''s not at all that there are traitors in that demon clan.


    It is entirely because of the existence of the Immortal Emperor. If you think about it carefully, since all of them have the existence of the Immortal Emperor.


    In this case, if you want to find this hole, it''s not as easy as a piece of cake. You still need some traitors.


    Think of here, he is a face of cold sweat, looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    "Spare me! I don''t know. There''s a place where the Lord Xiandi lives. I''ll go back and have a good talk with my adults. Then I''ll let them know later that they will not come to this place! "


    That Yin Yu, is at this time, look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then is extremely careful, response way.


    In the face of this situation, he is the only way, let that Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, can spare his life.


    Otherwise, apart from this, he is himself, and there is really no way out.


    After all, the Immortal Emperor is behind that.


    Even if he was able to fight over the hengyanlin, but did he dare?


    He is supposed to be here. As soon as he comes up, he will be killed by Heng Yanlin.


    The Immortal Emperor, as long as it is a small idea, imprisons him, then, his life and death, are in the hands of hengyanlin.


    At present, it is better to ask for mercy. As for hengyanlin, it is the best time to pray for his forgiveness at this time.


    For the immortal, it''s not difficult for him to be a little person.


    It is estimated that they are really lazy to pay attention to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1368

    "Excuse me? Do you think it''s possible to come here and spare you? "


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, look at this guy, and then sneer.


    It was actually at this time that he wanted him to spare the other party. In this way, Heng Yanlin felt that he wanted to kill the other party directly.


    In this case, I also want Heng Yan Lin to spare his life. I really think that some people think too much?


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at this guy, and then tens of thousands of cold mouth said.


    "My Lord, the people over there still have other ways. At that time, they are going to make some holes. Now, I''ll go back for a while. After talking to them, they won''t come here. What do you think?


    Of course, I know, Lord Xiandi, absolutely, will not care about this matter, but it is better to have less trouble, right? Otherwise, those people are coming, and the Immortal Emperor will be in trouble again. "


    That side of the Yin Yu, is at this time, look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that, and then be careful, four times a look, that is to say.


    He also did not know, this sentence, is not to let the Immortal Emperor, feel some dissatisfaction.


    So it is at this time, when speaking, are all become, extremely cautious, deeply afraid that it is their own, at this time, said something wrong, and then led to the Immortal Emperor unhappy.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, look at this guy, eyebrow is slightly a wrinkle.


    These guys, and the rest of the way, is to get through the tunnel?


    Although he is Heng Yan Lin, he also knows that it is actually this thing that can be done.


    But the problem is, there are still some costs.


    In fact, there are quite a lot of costs. The guys over there, I guess, are real. If they want to do this, the price they have to pay is enough for their heartache.


    If so, it is to think of here, Heng Yanlin is at this time, that eyebrow is slightly wrinkled.


    This time, we can find these three holes. In fact, there is still some luck in them.


    if the next time these guys come over and want to do something, Heng Yanlin doesn''t realize it, and it''s troublesome.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin is at this time, that eyebrow is frowning.


    The Yin Yu in front of him is at this time, just because he is a little impatient with this matter.


    "You see, at that time, if it''s really like this, maybe it''s the Immortal Emperor who asked you to come and deal with this matter. If so, would you be in bad luck? It''s also a waste of time. It''s better to deal with this matter for me. Anyway, your task is to destroy this place, isn''t it? "


    That Yin Yu is at this time, looking at the situation in front of him. At this time, he is extremely nervous. He opens his mouth and says to Heng Yanlin.


    The rest of the things do not say, but now, he is more and more convinced that in front of the hengyanlin, behind is the existence of the Immortal Emperor.


    Otherwise, before that, how could his array be destroyed by hengyanlin?


    On this matter, how to look at it, it''s all feeling, something is wrong.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it is Heng Yanlin who is in front of him and what he has done. That is to say, it is relatively easy to understand.


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, and his face became very nervous.


    At present, his small life, but is in the hands of Heng Yan Lin.


    If, at this time, is that Heng Yan Lin is not willing to, he estimates, that is to wait for death.


    Most of all, this Emperor Yan is not what he can deal with.


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, his face was full of flattery.


    After all, if you don''t say it, just think about it. You can know that he won''t be Heng Yanlin''s opponent at all.


    This hole, at this time, is really unable to defend.


    However, it''s good to say that if the entrance of the cave is connected, and the people on your side have not come here, I guess it''s the Immortal Emperor who can''t bear it. Then he runs over to teach these people a good lesson.


    At that time, the demon world, such a great power, is a fight, I''m afraid there are countless unfortunate people there.


    But the Immortal Emperor will not care. When he makes a move, how many people will die in his own hands.


    At the thought of this, the cold sweat on his face was at this time, which was continuous and began to come out.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, quietly standing in place, and then began to think, in the end is to let this guy, and then let her go back.If the other party goes back and can deliver such a message, it is actually a good thing.


    At least, this place will not be missed by the other party. If you want to come, there will be no later things.


    And if you don''t let this guy go, some of the holes will appear frequently. Think about it, Heng Yanlin himself is feeling extremely troublesome.


    To be able to solve this matter once and for all is a very good look.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, that is to raise his head and look at the guy in front of him.


    That Yin Yu is at this time, also feel, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, at this moment is made a decision.


    I was also a little nervous. I took a look at the hengyanlin and wanted to have a look at it. At this time, it was about what decision was made.


    And at this time, that Heng Yan Lin is to look at each other, and then nodded.


    "Well, in that case, I can''t let you die."


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin seems to have made a decision, and then he took a look at each other, that is, diameter said.


    When I speak, I look very indifferent.


    The shadow in front of him is at this time. Listening to this, it is at this time that the corners of the mouth are hooked, and then a touch of joy comes out.


    Finally, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, or should under this matter!


    Xinkui is also so, otherwise, at this time, he is afraid that he can not go back.


    Such a thought, he is at this time, are some, the feeling of survival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1369

    "Go back and talk to the guy behind you. If you want to come here next time, it''s not for me to deal with this matter. At that time, of course, there will be ancestors who will do it in person."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, indifference incomparable, looked at the guy in front of him, and then said.


    These guys still need to be warned in case they don''t know what''s going on.


    In that case, it would be much more trouble.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is this time, look at the guy in front of that, is cold voice said.


    In front of these people, is at this time, also nodded.


    Other things do not say, now that Heng Yan Lin said words, he is to remember.


    The ancestor of the other side, sure enough, the Immortal Emperor, is a friend with this guy or something, which is unusual.


    However, this should be the case, otherwise, in the face of the situation, a careful think, in fact, can also know a thing.


    The Emperor Yan or something, is not something ordinary, can be handed over to that Heng Yan Lin, if it is not a very unusual relationship, where would be such.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, looked at each other to come, and then waved.


    "OK, go back quickly. I have to deal with this place. I have wasted so much time. My ancestors should say that I am not good at handling affairs."


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, extremely impatient, opened his mouth to say a word.


    Listen to that Yin Yu, is continuous, is beginning to nod.


    For the hengyanlin in front of him, he didn''t dare at all. He had a little bit of resistance.


    Hengyanlin is to see this, also just cold, looked at the other side, completely has no other meaning.


    The man on the other side, at this time, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then he was in a hurry. He turned his head and left.


    Heng Yanlin followed the other side, and then went into the cave.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin is able to see, that low, at the moment is a huge whirlpool of things, is at this time, constantly rotating.


    Before that, what I saw was exactly the same.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin took a look at this time, that is to say, he took a look at the shade on the other side.


    The meaning is very clear.


    Is to let the other party, is at this time, the diameter is back, he has not much patience.


    That Yin Yu is at this time, is also in contact with that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes.


    In did not feel, is has what look in the eye, is staring at oneself, at this time, is also slightly relieved.


    No matter how, at this time, the Immortal Emperor didn''t care about himself, which means that he was right to bet.


    That Immortal Emperor, probably also feels, this matter, is some trouble, fortunately is lets her go back.


    To go back well is to talk with those great powers. Then there will be no other things.


    At the thought of this, he was relieved at this time.


    I didn''t say a word, and then I entered the whirlpool.


    He can come from here, and naturally he can go back. Xin Kui, this whirlpool, can still withstand at present. He is going back.


    Otherwise, in the current situation, he can''t go back, so simply, it''s direct. He''s waiting for death here.


    Heng Yan Lin saw each other, is at this time, the body shape of what, are not into the inside, began to disappear.


    After a little wait, then slowly wait.


    Is the other party going back and forth, or is it going to take a while.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is to destroy this channel directly, and the other party is at this time, that is, only waiting for death.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin is at this time, specially, is waiting for a down.


    Just a moment later, that is to see, the whirlpool is slightly flashing for a moment, Heng Yanlin knows that the other party is at this time, should be to leave the channel.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, is Lianlian, began to put that spiritual power, into the edge of that side.


    Ready to go. Destroy this hole.


    On the other side, the dark room is not in danger. It is directly back to the demon world.


    Just out of the cave, I felt that the incomparably strong evil spirit was pouring into his body at this time.


    Not wait, he is at this time, sigh about what, and then is to see, an incomparable huge pressure, is to lock him in.


    If you look at it, you can see that there are some dark night sky,


    but there is a blood moon hanging in the sky at this time.Looking at the situation in front of him, the Yin Yu was in a hurry and said.


    "It''s me! I am gloomy


    In order to prevent people from coming here, this passage is a powerful one.


    With the level of the Immortal Emperor, although it is a little bad, but also an invincible existence.


    That Yin Yu is the words fall, and then the pressure disappears. However, he is still locked at this time.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you running back at this time? What''s wrong over there? "


    But a moment later, an old man appeared suddenly, and then appeared in front of him.


    The old man''s face, some twisted appearance, looks, is extremely strange.


    However, there was no such thing in the dark space, which meant daring to laugh at it.


    Listen to this, is at this time, hastily is open to say.


    "Lao Zu, the world over there is not something we can enter!"


    That Yin Yu is at this time, hastily is will oneself, just know the news, is in front of the old man, is a brain, is open to say.


    The old man was at this time. Listening to this, he frowned slightly, and then he was cold, staring at the guy in front of him. He started to look.


    "Immortal Emperor? In such a world, there will be an Immortal Emperor. What are you when the Immortal Emperor? Chinese cabbage


    At the moment, the old man was staring at the guy in front of him with very gloomy eyes. For that world, he had been salivating for a long time.


    At the moment is actually destroyed two, do not say, at present the remaining one, is still so abandoned?


    This guy, who doesn''t stay there, is running back now. Needless to say, we can all know that this passage is going to be destroyed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1370

    "But what I saw is true, and I dare not conceal it."


    That Yin Yu is at a time, listen to this, the face is slightly white, and then is open to respond to the way.


    He could see that the great power in front of him was extremely dissatisfied with him.


    When he thought of this, he was very nervous at this time and in that heart.


    If so, the guy at present is extremely dissatisfied, but after him, he will have bad luck.


    In the past, it was not easy to come back. Is it difficult to die here at this time?


    This makes him at this time, the corner of his mouth is extremely bitter.


    This was something he had never thought of. He thought that he had brought such a message after he came back. At least, he had some credit.


    But now it seems that the credit is not as good as it will be.


    The old man is at this time, with that cold eyes, is to look at the guy in front of him, that eyes, is gradually, is full, extremely fierce.


    And now, behind them, the cave entrance, at this time, with a loud noise, began to collapse, and then returned to calm.


    As if at the beginning, there was nothing.


    In such a situation, the old man on the other side of the line was getting more and more gloomy.


    Damn it, this channel, if it is, is gone!


    The old man is to see this, that eyebrow, is to wrinkle up, and then is coldly looking at the scene in front of him.


    These people, at least one by one, have a lot of skills.


    But how, it is at this time, constantly be found, not to say, even a channel, are unable to defend?


    These people, in the past, but also gave them a lot of treasures.


    Why, even this series of treasures, these people are not able to use it?


    At the thought of this, his heart is more and more violent.


    "It is even a channel, are unable to guard, it seems, is to drive you into the nine secluded."


    The old man, taking a look at the disappeared passage, turned his head and took a look at the guy in front of him. At this moment, he said coldly.


    The guy in front of her, it is true, is to make her extremely angry.


    At present, all want to, this guy, is to be into the nine you, suffer the suffering of all ages!


    The Yin Yu in front of him was startled as soon as he heard the words.


    What place is Jiuyou? Can he not know it?


    Originally, he wanted to be able to come back alive.


    However, where can you think that after you come back, the situation will become like this.


    If in the past, that is to know, things will be like this, then in the previous time, he is not as good as, is not to come back.


    It''s a kind of liberation for him to die there directly.


    When he thought of it, he was at this time, his face was full of bitterness.


    The old man took a look at the situation in front of him at this time and shook his head.


    This guy, unexpectedly, was over there, gave up the hole, let them, in the previous time, all the elaborate arrangements were gone, which made him calm down at this time.


    As for the other party, he just didn''t believe what he said.


    Other things don''t say, the Immortal Emperor is so many.


    He was very familiar with those people.


    And those people, where is now, although it is not known, but the specific location, or know.


    And where they want to go, is there an Immortal Emperor?


    Don''t be kidding.


    "It''s bad for me. Go to the nine secluded places and have a good reflection."


    At this time, the old man did not want to say anything more. At this time, he spoke directly.


    And then he reached out and was ready. Facing this guy, he started to shoot.


    And the shadow in front of him, at the moment, is looking at this scene, his face is white, but there is no movement.


    It''s impossible for him to resist.


    The whole body is suppressed, and how, is able to resist.


    "Don''t do it now."


    When the old man was going to do something, all of a sudden, there was a force. It was the means to defeat him.


    It was at this time that the bondage around the nether world was untied.


    Seeing this, the old man frowned and then looked at the distance."What are you going to do? It''s a shame that this guy still dares to run back after losing the hole


    That side of the old man, now is some Yin measurement of the mouth said.


    "This matter has not been decided yet. Let me ask a few more questions for the time being."


    A moment later, in front of several people, there came another man, who looked like a middle-aged man.


    But the whole body momentum, at this moment is very deep, completely can not see through, the other party is at this time, what is a state.


    "Why, Mr. Wu, do you feel that what the other party said about the Immortal Emperor is really not possible?"


    That old man is at this time, sneer, and then is the mouth of Yin Yang strange Qi says.


    Just think about it, it is impossible to know this thing.


    But the other party, is at this time, actually is feeling, this matter, is really, that is to say, he is at this time, such sneer.


    I don''t look at it, and I don''t say anything else. But at present, I just think about it a little, and I can know it.


    The guy in front of him, at this time, was angry on his face.


    The Immortal Emperor and so on, can they not know?


    At present, there are only those immortals. Where are the rest.


    At the moment, this is a discourse that we can''t believe.


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, looking at the guy in front of him. He was tens of thousands of impatient and said.


    The middle-aged man on the other side listened to this, but he didn''t agree.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but for the moment, I think about it carefully and I can know it.


    But at the moment, when I look at this guy, I feel that this guy seems to believe his words.


    This is Jean. He is a little speechless. Where can I believe such words?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1371

    "Ask me, it won''t take time anyway, don''t you?"


    That middle-aged man, is at this time, listen to this, is also at this time, also smile, and then open his mouth to say.


    That side of the old man, is to listen to this, slightly a curl of the mouth, then is also shaking his head, ignore so much.


    The other things he didn''t want to say were face saving.


    Since the other party wants to ask about it, let the other party go.


    He shook his head when he thought of it.


    "You mean there''s a fairy over there? How do you know that? "


    The middle-aged man, at this time, looked at this guy and asked in a low voice.


    In the previous time, this channel, there was an exception, he just noticed.


    Although people are not here, but at this time, he is also paying attention to this side.


    And after hearing that, this guy said that there was an Immortal Emperor over there, so he came to ask him about it.


    Yin Yu was at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, he said in a hurry.


    "On each other''s body, there is the emperor''s flame, so I know that behind the other side, there is the Immortal Emperor''s."


    That Yin Yu was at this time, and hastily explained the previous time and the situation clearly.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but for the moment, I think about it and I can know it.


    This was his only chance. If he didn''t want to believe the great power in front of him, it would be troublesome.


    After all, the people on the side, but want to, he is to be knocked down to the nine you.


    I have such an idea in my heart. At this time, I''m looking at the guy in front of me. He''s at this moment, that brow, and keeps wrinkling.


    The middle-aged man on the other side listened to this and then took a look at each other.


    "Emperor Yan? Have you seen this thing? Are you sure you''re not wrong? "


    If it is true, it is Emperor Yan, then this matter is really troublesome.


    Emperor Yan is really the Immortal Emperor, there are things.


    This will not go wrong.


    "Hum, just him, where can you know what Emperor Yan is? I''m afraid I haven''t seen it. How can I know? "


    That side of the old man smell speech, immediately is extremely disdainful, opened a reply.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but for now, just a little thought, I can know.


    At the moment, this matter is unlikely.


    Like them, said, also did not see that Emperor Yan, let alone such a guy.


    "That absolute, is the emperor flame, I even that submerged water, are evaporated, how not to say that emperor flame?"


    The Yin Yu on the other side listened to this, and at this time, he said directly.


    When I speak, I am very unwilling.


    He feels that he just doesn''t feel wrong.


    So at this time, how can there be mistakes.


    But these people, however, are partial, is not willing to believe him.


    This let him, is at this time, extremely unwilling.


    "Submerged water?"


    The two people on the other side, listening to this, were slightly shocked at this time.


    However, before this time, the two people are very clear about what the water is.


    At this time, listening to the other party said that even the submerged water was evaporated, then this matter is worth thinking about.


    On this matter, the old man is careful to think about it, can know.


    If it is true, it is the deep water, then this matter is true and true.


    After all, the submerged water, which seems to be the emperor''s flame, can be evaporated.


    The middle-aged man, at this time, did not speak. He reached out and the little bottle on the other side fell into his hands.


    The middle-aged man, at this time, did not say much, the diameter began to thin, began to explore.


    With a wave of his hand, the water in the bottle, at this time, also escaped.


    Then I can feel that there is much less submerged water.


    In the past, it was the time to give these submerged waters to each other, but they knew how much there was in it.


    Today''s a lot less, is it difficult to say, is really the emperor''s flame, is to evaporate?


    At the thought of this, they both frowned at this time. Then they released their divine consciousness and began to feel the deep water.These sunken waters are condensed into one, and it is impossible for the Yin Yu to hide it privately.


    And now, these missing things are really true.


    Two people are fine feeling for a while, then is that in the heart a shock.


    The submerged water in the previous time, but with the Emperor Yan, but the two have been blended.


    At this time, although it was a short time, but there, at this time, also vaguely, there are some unique spiritual powers, which are among them.


    This spiritual power is extremely domineering and ferocious. A picture of domineering spirit exists in it.


    This taste, just a little taste, is able to feel, this is what the Emperor Yan has!


    The rest of the spirit fire, even if it is to imitate, are unable to imitate!


    Those two people were at this time, slightly felt for a moment, and then it was determined that this really belonged to the Emperor Yan!


    When they arrived here, their faces changed slightly.


    That Yin Yu didn''t lie. Isn''t it true that there is an Immortal Emperor in that place?


    There are such people who exist there. At this time, if they dare to pay attention there, they are looking for death.


    Although the demon world is not afraid of an Immortal Emperor.


    But the problem is that it''s not worth it to fight against an Immortal Emperor on such a planet.


    How do you know that there are no other friends behind the Immortal Emperor?


    An Immortal Emperor can be upgraded to such a level. There are many friends of the other party.


    In the past, the demon world fought with the cultivation world, but for countless resources.


    At the moment, just for one planet, the rest of the people will not do it. For them, this matter is not worth it.


    If so, how can we do this.


    Their faces, at this time, became extremely ugly.


    At this time, they all know that the Yin room in front of them does not lie. After all, an Emperor Yan does not mean that it can be used by others at will!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1372

    "So it seems that there, really, is the existence of the Immortal Emperor."


    That side of the middle-aged man, is at this time, looking at this situation, that face is extremely ugly said.


    Originally thought that his younger generation was lying or something.


    However, after a careful examination, it is found that the other party is at this time, is true, is not lying.


    At the thought of this, they were at this time, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    Xiandi, their realm, is not small gap with each other.


    In this case, if it is true, it is the past. I''m afraid that two people can''t run away when they see each other and want to run.


    In the past, they met with the Immortal Emperor.


    As far as their realm is concerned, they can actually run rampant here. However, when they meet the Immortal Emperor, they only want to die.


    When they thought about it, they both looked a little ugly.


    But at this time, the Yin Yu on the other side saw the two people, and they were sure that there was the Immortal Emperor over there.


    It was at this time that his face became more relaxed.


    Since it is these two people, it is at this time that they understand that in this place, it is true that there is the existence of the Immortal Emperor. For her, this is good news.


    After all, these two big men can''t beat the Immortal Emperor himself.


    What about him?


    It is estimated that it is something that people move their minds about. In this case, he is not to blame for the failure of this matter.


    In this way, he will be able to live.


    "It seems that this matter needs long-term consideration."


    The middle-aged man on the other side said something at this time.


    This long-term consideration, in fact, naturally means that they are going to the planet at this time.


    However, for him, this matter is also doomed.


    in fact, they all know that since it is over there, they have the Immortal Emperor''s thing, so they should honestly hide here.


    If at this time, there are any bad ideas, people are the Immortal Emperor, find this side, and then kill, there will be no one to come forward.


    Oneself is to offend the other party, at present, the other side is to come over, trouble you, that is also deserved.


    At this time, people of the same rank will not make their mark.


    Unless it is the other party, there is no reason. It is to come here and kill people. This is the people who will let them fight together.


    Otherwise, the face will be lost together.


    Think of here, is at this time, look at these people, that middle-aged man at the moment, is also extremely helpless.


    However, he still nodded his head when he was looking at the shade on the side.


    "You''ve done a good job in this matter. Since it''s over there, it''s true that there''s the Immortal Emperor. It''s true that we can''t provoke."


    It is at this time that the other party can come back alive and bring this news back. It can be said that it is extremely important.


    But for the news, he was afraid. He didn''t know anything at that time. Then he ran to the other side of the cave after it was opened.


    Then, under the big open killing, let''s the Immortal Emperor. After getting angry, he killed here.


    At the thought of this end, he was at this time, feeling a little frightened.


    That Yin Yu, at this moment is listening to this, is also nodding at this time, that face is also full, is that lucky color.


    Xin Kui, what he did at this time was right.


    If it''s not like this, I''m really dead. It''s all for nothing.


    That side of the middle-aged man, after finishing, is to get up, stretch out his hand is a slight tear, a space, is in front of him, is torn open.


    "This matter should not go on for the time being. We will talk about it later."


    When the middle-aged man finished speaking, he flashed into the crack and disappeared.


    The old man on the other side nodded silently at this time.


    Although it is said that this matter will be talked about later, both of them know that this matter is unnecessary and is going on.


    It''s just that we still need to talk about this news with the rest of the people.


    After all, at that time, it was not only the two of them who opened the hole.


    So, let''s talk about it with these people. At that time, the matter will have a definition.At about that time, they were all together and left something.


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, and also slightly, just sighed.


    In the past, I still thought that it was an excellent resource for cultivation.


    But now I know how terrible it is there.


    As far as they are concerned, some places they know are not so terrible.


    God! A person with cutting-edge combat effectiveness can know just how terrible it is when you think about it.


    At the thought of this, the old man was helpless at this time,


    he stomped his feet slightly. The figure of the old man was at this time, and his figure began to disappear.


    Together disappeared, together with, and that side of the submerged water.


    In this, there are some information about Emperor Yan. Naturally, it is necessary to give the rest of the people a look, so as not to say that they are deceiving people or something.


    What''s more, this thing is not Yin Yu, it can be obtained.


    It''s normal to take away at will.


    That side of the Yin Yu, is to see this situation, eyebrows slightly jump, and then is a sigh.


    This submerged water, but incomparably easy to use!


    In the past, they all competed with Heng Yanlin for a while,


    but as a result, they were taken away at this time. If not, at this time, he would be able to compete with hengyanlin.


    But now, this thing is taken away, even in his own heart, is very clear, but in fact, he is still some lost.


    It''s one thing to know, but it''s another thing that things are taken away at this time.


    So no matter what, he is at this time, the heart is still, is extremely lost.


    However, it was at this time that the two people would not pay attention to what he had in mind. It was their greatest tolerance that they could save his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1373

    What happened here in the demon world, Heng Yanlin is over there. There is no news. I don''t know what is happening here.


    However, if you just think about it casually, you can still think about what kind of situation is here.


    After fighting with the submerged water, there are still some things of the emperor''s flame in the deep water.


    I want to come. The guy over there will understand after reading it.


    Know this side, there is the existence of the Immortal Emperor, the other side is how, is also impossible, is will come over, looking for things is.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also slightly relieved.


    If there is no such thing on this side, the other party is really, that is not necessarily, will give up.


    At will, the hole in front of that is to seal after, Heng Yan Lin is in a time, also fly out.


    The array outside, at this time, has already disappeared directly.


    After that, we can see that the demonized people outside are still fighting with the people.


    These people, the people with the sharp blade team, are leading the team together, so at this time, they are still able to compete.


    That is, these people at present, because there are too many demons, they are beginning to rout.


    Some people, at this time, also saw that the originally dark array disappeared,


    in the previous time, it was this thing that surrounded the hengyanlin.


    People are after, just can''t see this thing.


    However, under such circumstances, this thing has disappeared, and there is no one in it.


    That Heng Yan Lin is not in, that is, before the time, that strength extremely strange Yin Yu, also did not have in that.


    Some people are shocked to see this situation.


    I don''t know what the situation is at the moment and how it can be at this time. Both of them are missing.


    In particular, the Heng Yan Lin has disappeared.


    This matter, for the people of the blade team, was a huge blow.


    You know, that Heng Yan Lin''s strength, but extremely fierce to.


    If it is at this time that these guys are killed, then what are they going to do to kill these guys?


    That Heng Yan Lin''s strength, are all dead here, for their attack, can be said to be, is the master died.


    However, after that, he saw that under the hole on the side, Heng Yanlin came up, and then showed a undamaged appearance. All the people were very happy after that.


    I thought that Heng Yanlin was with the other side, and that he would die together.


    But now, is to see the hengyanlin, they can be sure, hengyanlin is nothing!


    At the thought of it, people were excited.


    "Great, drillmaster. I thought, what''s wrong with you?"


    That side of Liu Yu, take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, is very excited to say.


    After him, can enhance the strength of what, can rely on that Heng Yan Lin.


    If Heng Yan Lin died, this method, of course, is not.


    In addition, in this case, if Heng Yanlin died, they were not sure whether they could destroy the cave.


    Heng Yanlin has just come out. I don''t know. In the past, what happened above. Listen to these people. At this time, some of them are not angry. They take a look at each other.


    "I can make a fuss about something."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looked at each other, appears, is really, is tens of thousands of no good gas appearance.


    After all, it is Heng Yanlin who is very confident about his own strength. At this moment, when he hears the other side''s words, he naturally has no good tone.


    That other party, is at this time, listen to the words of hengyanlin, don''t know, he is at this time, said what is wrong.


    Then he scratched his head, and then took a look at it. The Heng Yan Lin in front of him said.


    "Well, just now, the black fog is gone. I thought you were not there, drillmaster."


    The next words, Liu Yu did not go on to say.


    Because, the next words, he is to believe, that Heng Yan Lin is to know, if it is going on.


    I''m afraid that when it comes, Heng Yanlin is going to get angry.


    In fact, hengyanlin is at this time, looking at him, in the eyes, really, is extremely bad.


    "Even if you have something, I won''t have anything. It''s just a few demons. Do you want to kill me?"Heng Yanlin jumped up and felt the evil Qi around him. It was at this time that he gradually dissipated and his heart was relaxed.


    In a look, that side of Liu Yu to, immediately is not good gas said a word.


    The other side is really, is a little silly, such words, is to be said by the other party.


    Listen to Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, are some helpless extreme.


    That Liu Yu at this moment, is oneself to feel for a while, also a little embarrassed to get up.


    The rest did not say, but at this time, he knew that he seemed to have said something wrong.


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, is extremely helpless.


    Carefully took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, just hope that the opposite Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, do not hold grudges.


    At present, hengyanlin, or belongs to the extremely happy stage, on the other side is at this time appearance, hengyanlin is really lazy to pay attention to what.


    "Boss, what about the hole? Has it been solved? "


    On the other side, Jiang Siyu saw him. At this time, Heng Yanlin came up from the bottom, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he asked.


    She can see clearly, that Heng Yanlin is from that low, is up.


    If you''re right, that''s where the hole is.


    In the past, the shadow came up from there.


    In this case, at this time, we can look forward to it.


    If that low, is true, is with the mouth of the mouth, Heng Yanlin is from that low up, is it can be proved.


    In that low, that hole, has also been solved?


    Some guys in meiguo on the other side, who know Mandarin, are also curious at the moment. Staring at Heng Yanlin, they begin to look.


    But they have heard clearly that these people are asking about the words at this time. Is it difficult to say that the cave entrance is true, that it has been solved?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1374

    A group of people is this time, is carefully looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    In the eyes, is full, is that anticipates the meaning.


    Really don''t say, for them, at the moment, if we say that hengyanlin is true, it is solved, this hole.


    This news, absolutely, will surprise them.


    At the thought of here, it is at this time, look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. These people are all looking at the Hengyan forest at this time.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also took a look at these people.


    Looking at the people of the blade team, they are looking forward to themselves, that is, the demonized people on the other side. They are all lazy to pay attention to them.


    It was at this time that I nodded.


    "Down there, there is the last hole, which has been solved by me."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, straightforward incomparable, is nodded, and then should come down.


    For this matter, he really did not want, is to hide something.


    After all, if you really want to say, this matter, at this moment, is already like this, where there is still a share of concealment.


    The devil is here, at this time, that hole, is not here, that is strange.


    What''s more, it is just right to talk to these people and let them relax.


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the people in front of him were all excited.


    Although it is a feeling, Heng Yanlin himself is able to solve this matter, is also a feeling, extremely impossible.


    However, in the past, that Yin Yu is no longer here at the moment.


    it seems that hengyanlin killed him.


    Otherwise, on the other side, where will be at this time, hide.


    You know, the two sides are in a situation of irreconcilable confrontation.


    As for that Heng Yan Lin, lying or something, they also feel that it is impossible.


    After all, if Heng Yanlin was really, he would be lying. After removing these demonized people, they would have a look directly in the past and know if there was anything about the cave entrance.


    This is also, in fact, has been able to understand that Heng Yan Lin, is unlikely to lie.


    At the thought of this, people are not happy.


    Wilson was at this time, some of them. He couldn''t help but start to jump.


    You know, he found this place.


    At that time, he just excluded those people, all of them.


    And then there was this thing.


    If he had not taken these instruments before, it would have been impossible for this hole to be found.


    In addition, the people in front of him didn''t want to blow up this place or something before, which was also his frightening order.


    With these things, for him, after that, the credit is complete, and it belongs to him.


    At the thought of this, the corners of his mouth are slightly hooked up.


    Just feel, this time, he just became a hero.


    At the moment, if it wasn''t for the presence of these demons on the other side, they would have been able to start cheering.


    If there are some bottles of wine or something, we can all be together, not drunk.


    However, these demonized people, at this time, are still a little disappointed.


    However, there are too many of these things. They want to get rid of all these things. There is still no way to do it.


    It is at this time, and only slowly.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to see these people, see these people, is the demonized people, is completely surrounded by them, immediately also shook his head.


    However, for the rest of the matter, these people are surrounded by too many demons at the moment.


    For a moment and a half, it''s really difficult to deal with it.


    Before that time, the guy, who also demonized the man, had all been summoned.


    Naturally, at this time, there will be more demons.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, and then he shook his head. Then he took a hand and swept the demonized people in front of him.


    Yes, it is here in hengyanlin. It really belongs to a sweeper.


    I saw that hengyanlin was at this time. When he walked past, he slapped him in succession. The demonized people on the side were directly photographed to one side at this time.And, sometimes, it''s a slap, it''s a couple of shots together!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the people, originally was a very powerful demonized man. At the moment, he was in front of Heng Yanlin, and even a doll was not as good.


    One by one, by that Heng Yan Lin photographed out, even a little resistance, are not.


    Moreover, once it was Heng Yanlin, the guy who was photographed flying, it was after that, there was no movement.


    According to the situation, it''s a slap in the face. It''s killing all these guys!


    Before the time, is to have seen the strength of hengyanlin people, only feel that hengyanlin is actually very adverse.


    But at the moment, is to see, in front of the hengyanlin, a group of people is at this time, is a corner of the mouth.


    Before the time, the feeling that Heng Yan Lin, has been fierce to the point of no margin.


    But now, looking at the hengyanlin, they need to kill for a long time before they can kill the demonized people.


    At the moment, it is in the hands of hengyanlin, which is extremely simple, that is, one after another, is killed cleanly.


    The faces of the people became very strange.


    In front of Heng Yan Lin, I always feel that they are all rubbish.


    Take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, a slap in the past, how many demonized people have been patted flying?


    If it wasn''t for them, it was beating these demonized people. At the moment, all of them felt that their hands were a little painful.


    They all want to think that these demons are made of paper!


    Just, in a moment, if hengyanlin on that side is not so powerful, then before that, such strange Yin Yu, it is impossible that he would die in the hands of hengyanlin.


    Such a thought, these people are at this time, it is feeling, this thing, is some normal.


    After all, if Heng Yanlin is not strong, then before that time, that Yin Yu, is also impossible to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1375

    "Bang bang bang!"


    Just listen, a series of voices, at this time, constantly ring, and then, the row after row of demonized people, is at this time, as if they are all paper paste.


    Then I saw it. All of them were photographed flying out.


    The people on the other side, seeing the situation and at this time, were all relieved.


    There are so many demons.


    With Heng Yanlin''s help, it''s much easier now.


    Otherwise, looking at these, there are some demonized people who can''t see the edge. They are all some. They are afraid that they will be forced to death by these guys.


    People shiver when they think of it.


    This situation is not impossible.


    Take a look at these guys. The rest of them are hard and can''t do it. Even if they are allowed to fight and do not move, they need to fight for a long time. They are afraid that their palms will hurt.


    In fact, at this time, there are already some people. It is at this time that the palm of the hand is extremely painful.


    "Bang!"


    There was another sound, a huge voice. Heng Yanlin casually patted the last guy, and he shot it to the land.


    Looking at the people on the other side, it was a feeling of sweat.


    However, after that, it is to look at the hengyanlin in front of him. People are at this time and also smile.


    "Drillmaster, thanks to you, otherwise, all of a sudden so many demonized people are really hard to deal with."


    Liu Yu at the moment, is a direct, is paralyzed on the ground, and then said.


    In the blade team, his strength is the lowest.


    He is the most tired person at the moment.


    The rest of the people are more powerful, so at this time, they all have some strength.


    That Liu Yu, is able to persist until now, more, can rely on their own perseverance.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see this situation, is to look at each other, and then also shook his head.


    After all, the other side is at this time, can adhere to the present, is really very difficult.


    In this case, it is necessary to say something about the other party, but it is not appropriate.


    At this time, the meiguo guys on the other side took a little rest, then nodded to Heng Yanlin on the other side, and then ran directly to the other side.


    At the moment, they are also too late, is facing the Heng Yan Lin, is to say hello to what.


    In the past, they said that the hole was destroyed.


    Now they are more anxious, want to see whether the hole is really, or has been eliminated.


    Only when they see that this thing has been eliminated, they will be more at ease.


    Here, these demonized people and other things have something to do with this.


    At present, they are at this time, for this thing, is more concerned, that is naturally normal.


    After all, if this thing still exists, the first one to be unlucky is theirs.


    At this time, many people have died in this place. After that, it is impossible to continue to toss about.


    The people of the sharp blade team on the other side also ran over after taking a rest.


    It is not that they don''t trust Heng Yanlin, it''s just because they are more curious about the cave entrance and the passage.


    According to what I hear, it seems to be this thing that connects another world.


    And that world is very different from our own world. It is not a technological world at all.


    In this case, they are naturally more curious at this time. What kind of thing is this.


    It is at this time, one by one ran in the past, want to have a good look.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people and didn''t say much.


    That channel, also has been destroyed by the hengyanlin.


    At the moment, it is possible for them to have a look at something in the past. After all, even if the devil''s guy is here, it is impossible to open the hole.


    Just destroyed the hole, that passage, is extremely chaotic, inside is become, extremely furious.


    At this time, it is more difficult to open than that side of the channel.


    So now Heng Yan Lin, is for these people, is the behavior at this time, there is no worry.What''s more, here, the devil''s guys are all already killed by Heng Yan Lin.


    In this case, hengyanlin is at this time, naturally there is no need to worry about what.


    "It''s true that there are some dark things that seem to be energy, and they are constantly rolling over there."


    "Yes, this thing, it looks like it is very dangerous!"


    At this time, all the people gathered around, and then began to look at the lower part.


    Just a glance, is to be able to see, that low, at the moment is still some energy general things, is at this time, constantly moving.


    It is because of this situation that all the people who have seen it are somewhat eye opening.


    These things, like a fish in general, and the air and other, is to become each other''s water, can be out of thin air, is there, constantly rolling, is constantly annihilating.


    A scene like this seems to be visible only in the TV or in the movie.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people. Seeing these people, he was very curious about the low energy tide.


    Slightly shook his head.


    The hole was destroyed by force. At this time, the energy in it would be disorderly.


    All kinds of energy, at this time, is constantly colliding and then annihilating.


    At that time, it will slowly become extremely peaceful,


    however, this still needs a little time, and when it is fully recovered, there will be nothing.


    "Don''t get close to those things, or else the gods will not be able to save you."


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin reminded him at this time.


    These guys, if one is not good, run to explore something, touch with his own fingers, Heng Yanlin can not save them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1376

    Those things are all energy, and they are extremely violent energy.


    If these people are dead at this time, they will reach out and try.


    At that time, it will be torn apart in an instant.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin could not save them.


    So at the moment, is to see these people come, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, but also with these people, is a warning.


    In order to avoid these people, is not aware of the fierce relationship in this, is random random random.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, to these people said a word, is a sigh of relief, and then lying on one side.


    At present, this demon clan is finally solved. Naturally, he can relax.


    Otherwise, in front of these people, really, is some headache very.


    There are a lot of powers in the demon clan. They are staring at this side.


    Even the submerged water was sent out, which is enough to explain all the problems.


    At this time, the people around the entrance of the cave, looking at the situation in front of it, were all shocked.


    Really, I never thought that these things would be so powerful.


    Heng Yan Lin is such a warning, but can know how powerful these things are.


    Immediately, people are subconscious, away from some.


    Liu Yu on the other side saw the situation and thought about it. After thinking about it, he seized one of the demonized bodies.


    Then, without saying a word, they just dropped it.


    When people see this situation, they do not mean to stop it.


    After a look at it, I saw that the corpse had gone down and was directly broken up by those things.


    It can be said that in a moment, it became countless pieces, and then it was swallowed up.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.


    Seeing this situation, people are at this time, are backward to inhale a cold air.


    I didn''t think that this thing was so powerful.


    They still know how powerful it is to demonize people.


    The rest of them are dead.


    The reason why these demonized people are dead, or they, is to shatter each other''s interior.


    But the other side''s appearance, is too hard, so under normal circumstances, they are unable to move, also can''t be broken.


    But now, looking at this situation, this thing is actually devouring these demonized people''s bodies.


    It seems that these things are more fragile than the bean curd.


    But really, are these things tofu?


    Really, it''s not tofu!


    At the moment, the hearts of the people are a little chilly, and they are in a hurry to step back and dare not to go forward.


    It was at this time that Heng Yanlin looked at these people and saw them. He was scared away.


    He shook his head at will.


    It''s true that there are no coffins and no tears. These things in front of me can not be provoked by them.


    However, it is also fortunate that this thing will not exist for a long time. In a certain period of time, it will disappear.


    This is the space, at this time, it''s automatically starting to heal.


    "Boss, what are these things? It''s so powerful. It looks like it''s the black hole. It''s a little similar. "


    Liu Yu did not dare to look down. He found Heng Yanlin, who was sitting on the ground, and then asked.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, "originally is a tunnel of space, now this tunnel is broken, the energy inside begins to rage, what do you say it is?"


    On what Heng Yanlin said, the other side would not understand.


    This is what hengyanlin explained.


    The people on the other side of the line nodded after hearing this.


    Heng Yanlin''s explanation, at least also let them understand some.


    "No matter what it is, the hole has been eliminated, and it is enough for this matter."


    At this time, people on the other side began to laugh.


    They''re the ones who are lazy and take care of so many things.


    Anyway, at this time, the hole was eliminated at this time. This is enough.


    When they think of this, they are at this time, looking at the situation in front of them, and their faces are full of relaxed colors.Heng Yan Lin is this time, took a look at these people, and then also nodded.


    There is no need for these people to continue to ask questions about these things.


    "I go to the people above to say that the hole on this side has been solved, so that they can''t look for it."


    Wilson couldn''t help it at this time.


    After confirming that the place just now was the hole that had been destroyed, he went to that side and started to make a phone call.


    This is a great good thing. Naturally, we need to report it quickly.


    At this time, Jiang Siyu, on the other side, began to contact his own people.


    Anyway, at this time, the hole was really destroyed. Naturally, it needs to be explained to our own people.


    The people there are always worried.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, they will naturally feel at ease.


    In addition, they can arrange the evacuation.


    In such a place, or by so many meiguo guys, is to know, his heart, or some uncomfortable very.


    You know, when you meet with these people, you''ll die and die.


    When we are low, we are all inseparable.


    Now is such a crab''s appearance, she is feeling, extremely uncomfortable.


    In addition, for these people, she does not have much sense of security.


    In addition, it is in that foreign country, at the moment, she naturally wants to go back to talk faster.


    In this way, it can also be safer.


    It was at this time that the two began to report.


    The Chinese people know that hengyanlin did this thing and that hengyanlin decided to relax.


    Since it was Heng Yanlin who did it, it was this thing, and naturally there was no problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1377

    The two holes in the past were made by Heng Yan Lin himself.


    So it was at this time that the remaining hole, which was also what Heng Yanlin himself said, was destroyed.


    Naturally, there is no problem.


    So at this time, the Chinese people immediately relaxed and arranged for them to go home.


    In addition, there are still some people who have been sent out. It is at this time that these people can be called back.


    After calling, Jiang Siyu on the other side relaxed at this time.


    Wilson, on the other side, was in trouble at this time.


    Obviously, the people on the top didn''t believe it. The other party destroyed the hole at this time.


    Then there were all sorts of questions.


    But after that, I saw the hole. Now the photo was decided by three. Then I relaxed.


    Originally thought, this hole, is extremely difficult, is not easy to find.


    But at this time, it is one by one, are found out, can be said, is a very happy thing.


    Some people passed on the news, which naturally caused the cheers of countless people.


    These people who know the situation, at this time, have endured a lot of torture.


    But at this time, finally is able to, is this matter, is relieved, naturally is in the heart, extremely excited.


    And the people above, at this time, are also asking for more information.


    After all, this kind of thing still needs some careful intelligence.


    If such things happen in the future, they can also cope with it.


    And in these people, is to know, that Heng Yan Lin destroyed this hole.


    After all, in the past, Huaxia side, also let them, found the hole, is to find the hengyanlin after.


    For that Heng Yan Lin, also have some interest.


    And interested in the case, these people are at this time, one by one is the beginning, is to find out the information of hengyanlin.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look for it. However, many things have been found out in this search.


    In the previous time, that Heng Yan Lin is here, do things, can be the other side, is to record.


    Now is the appearance of hengyanlin, is a search, is found that hengyanlin is in the previous time, all kinds of things engaged in the agent.


    Completely do not know, the other side is stolen how much information, do not say, three to four times, want to find that Heng Yanlin.


    Every time, it is to let the other party run away.


    Such a thing, is to let people, after watching, are feeling, extremely egg pain.


    These data can be seen that they are all trampled under the feet of Heng Yan Lin.


    "This guy, unexpectedly, is still in here. No matter how, we want to arrest this guy. Otherwise, we don''t know how much information is taken away by the other party."


    The person above, is the information of that Heng Yan Lin, put on the desktop.


    These people took a look, then they left and began to say.


    In China, there is no information about Heng Yanlin.


    But now, what they are in front of is what Heng Yanlin did, which makes people very angry.


    At present, their original excitement has disappeared a lot at this time.


    Damn it, such a guy, they are extremely proud of the intelligence personnel, all of them to play around.


    At present, the other party does not know, is how much they collected, their side of the secret.


    If Heng Yanlin is allowed to go back, God knows how much damage will be caused.


    When they think of this, they are very angry at this time.


    Before that time, because of the hole, there was no way to deal with the Heng Yan Lin.


    But at the moment, the cave has disappeared.


    Think about it, they at this moment, but there is time, there is energy also that Heng Yan Lin, good play.


    "Catch? The strength of the other side is incomparable. How to grasp it? What''s more, you have to know that the other party was just helping us in the past and destroying the hole. Now that we have caught the other party, what should we do in Huaxia? "


    A person on the other side, at this time, was cold and said something.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but now, if this guy is really caught, who knows, what will happen in China.At present, they are still not good at doing this thing, which is to do too much.


    The other party was in the past, but came to help them.


    At present, this matter has been solved, that is, to make such a thing.


    That China side, is not angry to explode just strange.


    At present, the matter of this cave entrance is just in the past.


    It''s really a tear in the face, the other party will this matter, said everywhere, that can be the end.


    It''s time, and it''s worth the force.


    It''s very difficult to catch this guy.


    When I think of it, it is at this time. When I look at these people in front of me, the people''s faces are not good-looking at this time.


    This discourse is indeed something they need to consider.


    After all, if we really want to talk about it, we need a face to be a man.


    All the things that have just been solved are just given to them.


    Now it''s OK. At this time, the other party will be arrested. I''m afraid it''s Huaxia''s side. We must take some measures immediately.


    A group of people thought of this, and their eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    If so, let go of that Heng Yan Lin, their heart, is also some unwilling.


    After all, the other side is before the time, but is reckless very much.


    In this case, is to release the other party, when the time comes, is to catch, can be very difficult.


    Extremely strange means, strength is incomparable.


    With so many abilities, it''s hard to catch such a guy.


    It''s hard.


    So when I think about it, they are very helpless at this time.


    Let go is not, seize no, this is really, it is tens of thousands of difficult to choose.


    For a moment, in that conference hall, all are beginning, some silence down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1378

    "If that''s the case, then simply, it''s just when the other party is about to leave, and then it''s time to shoot."


    A man on the other side said something at this time.


    This man has a very clean golden hair.


    Now is to look at these people in front of that, and then at this time, is a cold voice said.


    So let go, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, he is extremely unhappy.


    In the previous time, this Heng Yan Lin''s information, he just knew, also knew, the other side is to do things.


    At present, is to see these people, actually want to let go of that Heng Yan Lin, immediately is extremely angry.


    I don''t talk about the rest, but now, looking at the situation in front of me, how can I let this guy leave safely.


    "If the other party wants to leave, he will take a plane. In this way, we can do some tricks on the plane in the middle of the way, and then we can catch this guy. I don''t believe that in that plane, the other party can still run to where."


    That person is at this time, is light, opened his mouth to say a word.


    Since these people are so afraid, what will Huaxia say.


    In this case, it''s in the middle of the way, and then it''s something. Isn''t that just good?


    In any case, they fly out of their territory. Even if something happens, what does it have to do with them?


    Want to come, even if the other side is angry, there is no way.


    When I think of it, this person is very insidious to laugh at this time.


    As for this matter, if such arrangements go on, in his opinion, absolutely, it will succeed.


    At the thought of this, he also took a look at the rest of the people to see what they thought at this time.


    At this time, these people looked at each other, and then they thought about it and nodded.


    "It''s OK. In any case, it''s better to fly out of our country. If something goes wrong, we can get rid of it."


    "In this way, it is easy to catch the other party. Otherwise, in the city, the other party is a strange ghost, which is too difficult to catch."


    People are at this time, after nodding each other, is should come down.


    It''s also about feeling that this thing is just right after being done like this.


    In this case, after these people have made decisions, they are naturally approved.


    The decision was that as soon as they got down, these people called Wilson.


    That hengyanlin is here, naturally, we need to pay more attention to it.


    Let the other side is to a safe place that Heng Yanlin can''t hear to answer. After answering, these people are making their own big calculations and talking to each other.


    Wilson was surprised to hear this.


    "That hengyanlin is extremely powerful. Ordinary soldiers, afraid that it is impossible to grasp each other at all."


    Before that time, the other side is all of a sudden, will some of the demonized people, are as paper paste general, random pat fly.


    At the thought of it, he felt a little chilly.


    Such a think, is at this time, look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he is immediately extremely anxious, and these people are talking.


    He still hopes that these people will be able to let go of this idea.


    That Heng Yan Lin, is true, is extremely difficult to deal with.


    It''s just that the people above, at this time, have already decided to give up this opportunity.


    "Don''t worry, when the time comes, we will arrange the best soldiers to go to the plane, and then we will get some medicine. It''s impossible for us to come to each other, and they will be escaped."


    But they have developed a lot of, some overpowering drugs and so on.


    All these things will be put down together, and then they will be given to hengyanlin. If you want to come, this hengyanlin, even if it is fierce, will only fall to the ground.


    At the thought of this, people are very proud at this time.


    That Wilson, after listening to these words, subconsciously, was to take a look at the far away hengyanlin.


    There was a slight twinkle in his eyes, and then he answered.


    Speaking of it, the strength of this guy is too strong. If we can seize this guy, it will be the best.


    In case the two countries are fighting at that time, the thought of Heng Yanlin in front of him is the degree of strength. He is extremely worried about the technology at this time.


    At present, if he could get rid of Heng Yan Lin, he would not get it."Well, keep your eyes on each other, and then I''ll come to you."


    A few people on the other side nodded slightly at this time, then said a word, and then hung up the other side.


    The hengyanlin is here. The other party is responsible for it. The other thing is not to do. Wait for them to come, and then do a good job. Clean up the hengyanlin in front of him.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, the ear slightly moves, the corner of the mouth is to hook up a smile.


    These guys, really, don''t die of a thief.


    In how to say, he is at this time, but also to these people, a saving grace.


    If it is not their own words, these people are at this time, where can live?


    I still help each other. I have removed so many demonized people.


    It is actually to this time, or think, is to get rid of themselves, these people are too bad.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head at this time.


    In the previous time, is to do things, Heng Yanlin feel, are already in the past.


    But now, when we look at it, it is true that there is no past.


    At present, these guys are already discussing how to deal with themselves.


    Xinkui is the other side, is looking at their own time, good is to feel a trace of strange feeling.


    So after that, I listened carefully, and then I heard the other party''s affairs.


    Although it is for the other side''s means, is not very concerned, but there are still some troubles.


    At present, is to know the other party''s means, after, hengyanlin naturally will not, foolishly be deceived what.


    At that time, it is to stay away from these guys, and then let the other party enjoy themselves. It is the best to slip away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1379

    After knowing that, these guys, at this time, still did not think of, is to release themselves, hengyanlin also shook his head.


    But for this matter, it is quite helpless.


    However, if these guys like this, Heng Yanlin will not mind. He will accompany each other and have a good time.


    Even a little kindness is not read.


    To know, if not their own words, these people are at this time, where can safely survive.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, looking at these people in front of him, is thinking about what to do after that.


    It is at this time that the soldiers on the other side do not know that Wilson on the other side has reached an agreement with his superiors to deal with Heng Yanlin''s affairs.


    At the moment, these people are still very happy.


    Finally, these guys will be disposed of.


    As far as this matter is concerned, it is extremely happy.


    In addition, it is to make them more happy, that some of the black things, at this time, are slowly dispersed.


    These people do not know, these things, in fact, is the evil spirit.


    It''s just that, for them, these things are the best as long as they are scattered.


    So it is at this moment, looking at the situation in front of that day, at the moment, is to show a trace of sunshine, the heart is not to mention, is how happy.


    Here, have not known how long, finally can see the sun, but these people, happy can not.


    "Let''s go back together and have a celebration party tonight."


    Liu Yu, on the other side, discussed with the soldiers of that country, and then said.


    This order, was ordered to go down, and then the people, began to cheer.


    The time to go back is naturally much faster.


    Without these demons, there is no instrument.


    The instrument was before, because there was no time to take it, so it was all destroyed.


    However, in any case, these things have done their job.


    This cave has been destroyed, so even now, these things have disappeared, and people don''t care, and they don''t mean to be distressed.


    That night, people gathered together and took out all the things in the base.


    Drinks, what, is full of the ground, and then all kinds of cheers.


    Some of them are lucky to have survived.


    These days, they are demonized and killed by those people, but a lot of them.


    Now, it is finally at this time to put these guys to death, which is a happy thing for them.


    Heng Yanlin sits aside, but his face is indifferent, looking at these people in front of him and cheering.


    He himself was not involved.


    The people on one side are also afraid of Heng Yan Lin.


    So it is at this time, see that Heng Yan Lin, slightly some of the appearance of not gregarious, also dare not come over, find that Heng Yan Lin what to say.


    Cheers and so on, all the time, lasted until very late.


    When the public, are playing some tired, this is slowly dispersed, and then go to rest.


    The next day, there was good news from meiguo.


    Let''s Chinese soldiers, follow them. They''ve arranged for them to return to the plane.


    When people heard about it, they confirmed it with their own leaders.


    In this case, after there is nothing to worry about, the soldiers of meiguo left together.


    Anyway, it is at this time that they are just helping each other and doing these things well.


    I think it''s impossible for these guys to do something for them.


    The crowd arrived at an air force base in their cars.


    After that, I saw that there were several planes parked on the side.


    It seems that they went back in these planes.


    It was at this time that all the people of the blade team were taken to the plane one by one.


    When that Heng Yan Lin, is to want to go up, is to see, a soldier in front of him.


    Then an officer, who was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, was somewhat apologetic and said.


    "Sorry, the number of passengers on the plane is full. Please take this plane."


    That officer is at this time, is facing that hengyanlin, is slightly guiding, guiding the hengyanlin, on another plane.Hengyanlin see this also did not say much, diameter is on the plane.


    The people of the blade team, at this time, looked at the scene in front of them, and felt a little strange.


    However, look at their immediate side, it is indeed full of seats.


    However, in the full position, not only their people, but also the people on the other side of the country, were crammed in.


    It''s just that these people are talking to them, and the reason is to protect them.


    They really have no way to refute such an excuse.


    It''s kind of strange that the crowd is small.


    However, although it is to think about that Heng Yan Lin''s strength, the heart is also relieved.


    For that Heng Yan Lin''s strength, they are extremely clear.


    Think about it, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, also impossible, is what will happen.


    Such a thought, these people are at this time, naturally is to relax.


    Heng Yanlin stepped on the plane and took a look. There were soldiers of that country all around, but there were no other Chinese soldiers.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin is not surprised.


    Those guys, who want to deal with, are just him. The rest of them are not on the list.


    It is easy to say that there is something wrong with a person.


    If there are more people who have something to do with it, it will be troublesome.


    So at present, these people are the Heng Yan Lin, and those soldiers, is separated.


    Heng Yanlin at present, also did not show the rest of the mood, diameter is to find a position, and then sat down.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers on the other side were all slightly relieved at this time.


    If the Heng Yan Lin in front of that, is to have the rest of the movement, that can be big trouble.


    After all, before that, they knew that the force value of this man belonged to the existence of the explosive watch.


    Until the end, it is not to fight with it, this is the order of the head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1380

    The rest of the aircraft, at this time, began to take off in succession.


    Heng Yanlin''s one, after waiting for a while, also began to take off.


    After the slight weightlessness passed, the plane was smooth, that is, it flew into the air.


    Then he turned a direction and flew towards the distance.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, is to close his eyes and meditate.


    These guys in front of me, though they are well disguised.


    However, these people do not know, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, they see them clearly.


    At this moment, their extremely tense appearance was all seen clearly and incomparably by Heng Yan Lin.


    However, at this time, it is not the time to start. Therefore, hengyanlin, just at this time, has no movement. To let these people do is to bring themselves out of this territory.


    After the plane flew for several hours, the people in front of Heng Yanlin finally had their movements.


    At this time, these people are one by one, are one after another to leave, and then here, is the remaining hengyanlin a person to come.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin still sat and did not move.


    It is as if at this time, Heng Yanlin is completely, just like sleeping in the past.


    This scene is a relief to the people on the other side.


    That in front of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, there is no movement, that is to belong to the best.


    And Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is at this time, where there is no movement, just Heng Yan Lin is lazy to pay attention to, these people''s small action.


    Soon after these people left, a slight and incomparable sound was heard in the cabin.


    Then, wisps of white gas, at this time, constantly emerge.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally opened his eyes, then took a look at the gas on the side, slightly shook his head, and then continued to close his eyes and meditate.


    These guys, really, even at this time, are still using this method, and then want to put down their own.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin is at this time, feeling, is some want to laugh.


    And the soldiers in that room are coming through the camera and seeing the scene in front of them.


    It is at this time, looking at the scene in front of that, at this time, in the eyes, is also full of that strange color.


    "Didn''t he find out?"


    "Must have found it?"


    These soldiers, at this time, one by one, are using, extremely strange words, is to begin to ask.


    Looking at that, at the moment is still sitting on one side of the Heng Yan Lin, their hearts, is really, is extremely strange.


    To know, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is just at the time, should be open eyes, and then see these things is.


    Why do you close your eyes again?


    What is the situation? How can be at this time, still is to close that eye, and then ignore these things.


    Is it difficult to say that the other party knows that under such circumstances, he has no way out and feels that he has no way to escape at this time. Therefore, it is at this time that he starts directly and gives up the resistance?


    If so, it is still possible.


    But, this kind of thinking, is at this time, looking at the situation in front of us, people''s hearts, it is also feeling, some strange.


    I always feel that something is wrong with this matter.


    And after half an hour, these people are always, but some can''t stand it.


    How to see, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, even in the fierce, also impossible, is able to shut up for such a long time?


    Such a thought, these people are at this time, is one after another, will their weapons, all are picked up, and then will be inside, after the air is cleaned up, and then walked in.


    "You go over and tie him up."


    That head, at the moment is to take a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then to the soldiers on the side, is to open his mouth and say a word. Whatever this guy is, what''s going on right now.


    It''s a trip.


    I don''t know what kind of situation this guy is and how he can be here at this time. He is blind to that thing.


    However, since the other side is like this, I want to come, and now I have fainted.


    The rest is not the point, this is the point.


    Since the other party is at this time, has been syncope in the past, then at this time, this guy is to be arrested, that is OK.The people above didn''t let them. They just shot people.


    It''s just that if things are out of control, they can be started.


    Just at the moment, this matter is very relaxed.


    People are at this time, the heart is such a thought, and then look at the Heng Yan Lin, is to prepare, will this guy, is caught in saying.


    When the soldier relaxed and walked towards hengyanlin, Heng Yanlin opened his eyes.


    "Is that how your people treat your saviors?"


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looking at these guys in front of him, and then he opened his mouth and asked.


    It is for these people in front of that, quite helpless in general, and then opened his mouth to ask a question.


    As soon as he said this, he immediately startled the people in front of him. Then he took out his gun and aimed at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    "Don''t move, hands up!"


    These soldiers, at this time, were really frightened by Heng Yan Lin.


    At the moment is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, and then is severe incomparable mouth calls.


    I don''t know. What kind of monster is this? How is at this time, still not comatose in the past, at this time, is still good appearance?


    What kind of situation is this?


    People are at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the heart is extremely strange.


    This is all in the past, half an hour! How did this guy do it? How can be at this time, still is good very.


    People''s hearts are not clear, however, looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, there is no hesitation. Then he is holding a gun and aiming at the Hengyan Lin in front of him.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, looking at these people in front of that, also shook his head, these guys, reaction is really, is too excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1381

    "Anyway, I''m your benefactor. I''m so kind to me at the moment, but it''s not very good."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looked at these people in front of him, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    For these people''s scolding what, is directly as did not hear.


    Let yourself raise your hand?


    This if Heng Yan Lin, is true, is to raise his hand, this is extremely humiliating.


    So at this time, looking at these guys, Heng Yanlin did not have any reaction, and then the diameter was standing up.


    A face of indifference, take a look at these people.


    As for these guys, they are all holding guns and facing their own actions. They have no reaction at all.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, such a move, that in front of these people, is not a bit hesitant, diameter is to pull the trigger.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    Time, is to see, countless fire, is beginning to come out.


    Hengyanlin in front of these guys, is at this time, are not a bit hesitant, is to shoot at the hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, his face is at this time, but also become, a little surprised.


    What are these guys doing at this time?


    It is actually at this time, a disagreement, that is, to oneself, is to start shooting?


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is looking at these people in front of that, that facial expression, is to become extremely surprised incomparably.


    It''s totally unexpected that these guys are so unreasonable.


    Originally, I thought that these guys, at this time, would warn again and again, and then they were shooting.


    Just like before, Heng Yanlin was the guy he saw.


    But now, it is to look at these guys in front of me. At this time, without any hesitation, they started shooting.


    On this scene, is let''s Heng Yan Lin, at this moment are some of the crying and laughing.


    I just don''t know what''s going on with these guys.


    But then, Heng Yanlin is looking at these people in front of him, and then also shakes his head.


    These guys, I don''t know what''s going on, but forget it, just shoot.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for these guys to die here.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know that in these people, it was before that that they received orders.


    If the guy in front of him dares to have a little trace of resistance, it is to start directly, don''t be polite.


    This completely belongs to. In the past, Heng Yanlin was facing those demonized people, and when he launched his hand, he was extremely afraid of these people.


    So after that, after thinking about it, all of them are feeling.


    As long as it is in front of the hengyanlin, is dare to have a little resistance, then he is after, will not be polite to that hengyanlin.


    It''s better than a guy anyway.


    Of course, there are also losses. For example, if such a guy can be caught.


    Then it is forced to ask, how the other party has become so powerful, and before that, how the other side can avoid them.


    This kind of thing, is inquired out, is a very worthwhile thing.


    Just, at the moment, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin, are feeling, this guy, is a great threat.


    Now they, that is to say, hengyanlin is moving. They are going to kill him.


    Just, at the moment, they are firing the gun, and then the bullets, one after another, is facing the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, is to start flying away.


    Then he saw that there appeared a very indifferent barrier in front of Heng Yanlin.


    These things are blocked in front of Heng Yanlin and all these bullets are blocked.


    Let''s these people''s bullets, all fell to the ground.


    That side of the soldiers, is to see this scene, that mouth is open to come, and then is extremely incredible, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of that.


    What is the situation?


    Heng Yan Lin was before, but he didn''t bring anything.


    After all, they scanned Heng Yan Lin with instruments.


    On the other side, they didn''t see anything, but how did the other party do it at this time.


    Actually, at this time, countless bullets were hit, and then one by one, they were fired to one side.


    At the sight of such a situation, the faces of these people changed at this time.Panic, these people are at this time, one by one is their own trigger, is to the bottom.


    Some people are after shooting out, at this time, they start to load bullets again.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, some impatient.


    Take a look at these people, and then a wave of hand, that is, the people in front of them, the guns in their hands, are all thrown aside.


    These people just feel that the things in their hands can''t be moved at this time.


    So it is at this time, there is no resistance ability, the thing in the hand is thrown to the side.


    Heng Yan Lin is this time, look at those people in front of him, and then he coughed gently, that is, when he wanted to speak.


    The soldier in front of him, at this time, is holding a remote control, which is a direct press.


    Then, on that side, there was an iron cage, which closed the Heng Yan Lin.


    People on the other side were relieved to see this situation.


    I don''t know what kind of monster this is. At this time, his weapons have no effect on him.


    When I think of it, people are not very good-looking at this time.


    And Heng Yan Lin is this time, look at these people in front of that, that facial expression, also some not good-looking.


    These guys, there are so many tricks. At this time, everything comes together.


    It''s just, it seems, a little impolite.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, looking at the people in front of him, and then he goes to the iron frame to prepare and tear this thing apart.


    Are you kidding? You want to trap him with this thing?


    Heng Yan Lin is this time, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, showing a touch of irony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1382

    And the soldiers in front of them are also smiling.


    "This is the metal used to make spacecraft. Don''t think it can be broken."


    "Yes, another thing is to remind you, these things, but connected to the power supply, if you don''t want to suffer, that is to be good."


    People are at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is extremely relaxed to say.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but at this time, Heng Yanlin in front of him is using his hand to touch this thing, which is to seek death.


    You know, the other side is powerful, but its own body, can be powerful to where?


    So at this time, look at the hengyanlin in front of you. People are at this time, which is extremely relaxed.


    These things, but with the power in, and is the arc, extremely powerful.


    This is what is used to deal with hengyanlin.


    At present, it is to see that Heng Yan Lin, but also struggling appearance, people are not satisfied.


    But, really speaking, this guy is too good.


    I''m not afraid of guns or anything.


    If in the future, it would be a disaster to meet such a person on the battlefield.


    Think of here, people are at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that, is extremely nervous.


    Such people are not afraid of bullets, but they are afraid.


    If you give it to Heng Yanlin, a Gatling or something, it''s just a harvester.


    However, anyone who is in front of the Hengyan forest will be swept clean by the Hengyan forest.


    At the thought of this, people''s faces changed at this time.


    And at this time, these people are to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is at this moment, take a look at them, and then for these people''s words, is blind.


    It''s just two hands. It''s holding on to the rail.


    People see this, slightly Leng for a moment, this guy, really, is stupid?


    This is the time to do such a thing?


    Are not afraid, is it electricity cooked?


    Such a grasp, when the time is electrified, want to release, are impossible.


    Think of here, these people are looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, are some pity.


    They are looking for death, and they have no way.


    However, the next scene, but let these people, is after, are all staring at the eye.


    I saw that hengyanlin in front of him grasped the iron railing in front of him with both hands. Then he saw that countless electric arcs began to emerge and then hit the body of hengyanlin.


    However, at this time, the face of Heng Yan Lin did not change at all.


    As if, these things, is for him, but also just scratch the general existence.


    People see this situation, that face, instantly become ugly incomparable.


    What''s the situation, this arc, what can''t happen to hengyanlin?


    If not, the arc is at this time, all appear, extremely dull sound, they are to doubt whether the voltage is not enough.


    However, at present, they are looking at the electric arc in front of them. They can know exactly how powerful the power is.


    Just, why is that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, unexpectedly is a little, is not afraid of the appearance?


    People are at this time, look at the situation in front of them. It is at this time that their faces become extremely strange.


    I don''t know what the situation is at the moment.


    Why is it that at this time, there is no reaction to the electricity.


    However, at present, hengyanlin is lazy to see these people and say something to them. He just waved his hand. Then the iron railing on the side was directly broken by hengyanlin at this time!


    At this time, they can hear, that is, a very clear voice.


    Then it was at this time that I saw Heng Yanlin in front of him. At this time, he was extremely straightforward. He broke the railing in front of him directly.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin is at this time, is also connected, is in front of the railing, is all, is a break off.


    People are seeing this situation, that facial expression is twitch for a while, and then become, extremely strange.


    What kind of monster did the people above give them.


    At this time, all kinds of means have no effect on this guy.At the thought of this, these people are at this time, looking at these people in front of them, their faces are also changed, some ugly.


    What the hell is this? Why is it that at this time, this matter, is like this.


    "Come on


    One of the soldiers on the other side was quick to respond. At this time, he ran to the gun and wanted to pick it up.


    Did not see, that in front of the hengyanlin, is to get rid of difficulties?


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that guy will come out.


    As for this guy, their current skills are in front of each other. I''m afraid they will be overthrown if they don''t have a few moves.


    So at this time, the reaction of these people is to pick up all the guns.


    However, these people are all at once, that is to forget, in front of Heng Yan Lin, is this time, is not afraid of their guns.


    So at this time, what these people do is totally for nothing.


    At the thought of this, these people are at this time. When they look at the situation in front of them, their faces also become ugly.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at these people in front of him. It is at this time that he shakes his head slightly.


    These people, ah, is at this time, are becoming, some silly.


    I am not afraid of the other party''s guns. At this time, I will pick up this thing and do what?


    Just, let these guys, is to pick up, in the end is still a trouble.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people at this time, and then all the guns were thrown aside.


    Then there was an idea. At this time, these people were flying in the air, and then they were fierce. They started to fall to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1383

    "Be honest, otherwise, I won''t mind killing you all."


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, took a look at these people, and then said.


    When they speak, they become very lonely,


    and these people listen to this, and their faces change slightly, and then they take a look at Heng Yanlin in front of them. At this time, they are all silent.


    There is no way, is at this time, if do not listen to that Heng Yan Lin, is after, are waiting for death.


    The heart is such a thought, these people are this time, that is, silence down.


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, take a look at these people, and then at this time, is to become extremely indifferent.


    For those people in front of him, Heng Yanlin is quite tolerant.


    Otherwise, these people, I''m afraid, have already died, but these people just don''t know.


    In the heart is to have such an idea, Heng Yan Lin is this time, looking at these people in front of him, at the moment is that facial expression, is to change extremely indifferent.


    And those in front of them, at this time, look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then also dare not move.


    As a meiguo people, these people are still afraid of death at this time.


    "Say, the people above you are ready to arrest me, and then where to catch them?"


    Heng Yan Lin is a look at these people, and then is the opening to ask.


    However, hengyanlin''s words fell down. These people took a look at hengyanlin, and then they all stopped talking.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him, slightly shook his head, some helpless, these guys, is at this time such performance, and then took a breath.


    "If you don''t, then don''t blame me."


    These guys belong to those who can''t see the coffin and don''t cry.


    So now, look at these guys, see these guys, is at this time like this, Heng Yanlin is lazy to say what.


    The direct way is to select one of these people in front of them,


    and then press them to the iron railing on the other side, and then you can see that, ah, the electric arc is continuous and starts to ring.


    About also feel, there are some foreign bodies close, and then become extremely violent.


    The soldier was at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, he became extremely excited.


    He didn''t know how to get close to this one, but he didn''t know how to get close to it.


    At the thought of this, the soldier was at this time, naturally began to struggle.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also lazy to pay attention to so many.


    After looking at the situation in front of him, he started to press the other side''s face against the iron railing.


    "I said, I said, stop!"


    The soldier was at this time, and finally some could not bear it. He immediately started to shout.


    At the moment, if he doesn''t cry, then at this time, Heng Yanlin will press his face directly to the iron railing.


    It was just too horrible for him.


    He would not have done such a thing if he could.


    That in front of the Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, listening to this, satisfied with the nod, and then will be the other side, casually thrown aside.


    It was at this time that the soldier coughed and then looked up.


    Looking at the rest of the people, these people are at this time, lying on one side, quite shivering.


    At present, is to see each other, is at this time, to say what they know, also is not a bit of expression.


    If you want to say it, they are at this time. If they don''t answer, they will be pulled away by this guy.


    Then it is good, feel the arc above.


    So it is at this time, looking at the situation in front of them, these people are naturally becoming extremely careful.


    I''m afraid it''s at this time that I''m being watched by this guy.


    "Go ahead."


    Heng Yanlin sat aside, and then took a look. The guy came and said.


    The soldier in front of him, at the moment, is slightly struggling. After taking a look at Heng Yanlin on that side, he is a little frightened.


    "I don''t know either. The order we received was to seize you and take it to a base. It''s just that we don''t know where the base is. It''s just the descent place. It''s an airport. Then we need to change places."


    At this time, the soldiers on the other side began to say a word.After saying that, he is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, is a little afraid.


    He was really afraid that Heng Yanlin in front of him would pull him directly and kill him at this time.


    After all, at this time, what he said is equivalent to not saying,


    Heng Yanlin is still possible, that is, he doubts that he is not telling the truth.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin can feel the truth when he looks at the other party at this time.


    so at this time, he takes a look at the other party, and then he settles down. What he says is the truth, so the other party really doesn''t know.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head.


    These guys, that is, a runner''s life, do not know what''s going on.


    "Besides this, what else did your people say? As for mine, you can say it directly. "


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, look at the other side to come, and then open his mouth to say.


    That other party is at this time, listen to the words of Heng Yan Lin, it is this time, slightly hesitated.


    But then, is to contact that Heng Yan Lin''s cold eyes to, hurriedly is to answer.


    "The people above say that you are too strong. If you can catch alive, you will catch alive. But if you can''t, you will kill them on the spot."


    At that time, the soldier repeated the above orders again, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Deeply afraid that hengyanlin is at this time, after listening to these words, the heart is angry, that is, to catch them, and then as a vent.


    Just, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, listen to this, also just slightly a shake head to come.


    These guys are really afraid of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1384

    Just, these people do not know, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is for them, there is no point at all, is to want to start.


    It''s just some ants.


    In fact, the difference between hands-on and non hands-on is not much.


    It''s just because these people have heard the news from some people before that.


    They just thought that Heng Yanlin in front of him was extremely ferocious, so at this moment, when he came, he was very nervous.


    One side of the Heng Yan Lin, is to take a look at them, but also lazy to pay attention to.


    Without asking for some key news, Heng Yanlin is lazy to waste any words.


    "Don''t move here, or I won''t mind if you don''t move. I''ll take you on the road."


    After warning these people, Heng Yanlin is walking towards the cockpit.


    For these people, although Heng Yanlin is lazy to start, but if these people are doing things for themselves, he is bored with something.


    Heng Yanlin would not mind. He sent these people on the road directly.


    The cockpit door is always closed. However, for Heng Yanlin, there is no difference between it and the one opened.


    That Heng Yan Lin is at this time, directly is to step forward, and then a hand, is to the door, directly to the explosion, and then discarded in the side.


    The two people in the cockpit found out now that things were not good.


    In the previous time, they also paid attention to the things in the cockpit, but after that, they saw that Heng Yanlin was in a coma, that is to say, they didn''t pay attention to so much.


    Just, at present is to see that Heng Yan Lin, is to discover, Heng Yan Lin is not in a coma at all.


    When they saw such a situation, they were at this time, their faces were instantaneous, and they became extremely ugly.


    One side of Heng Yan Lin, is to look at them, and then is a smile.


    However, facing the hengyanlin, the captain and the two were extremely flustered. They didn''t talk to him. They took out the pistol directly, and then aimed at the hengyanlin, that is, they shot directly.


    Hengyanlin was able to walk from the cabin to here, which means that hengyanlin had solved all the soldiers at this time.


    In other words, those soldiers were probably killed by him!


    In this case, the two people''s hearts, where or dare to neglect, is at this time, are thinking, directly will that Heng Yan Lin, to kill in saying!


    Moreover, as early as before, the people above gave him some orders.


    If things are unexpected, then let them directly shoot that Heng Yan Lin.


    At present, this matter has also changed, where is the tolerance, they are at this time, think more about what.


    The two men took out their pistols and did not think about it. It was after the shooting.


    That facial expression, is at this time, is coagulated.


    The bullet was fired at Heng Yanlin, but after that, the bullets fell to the ground at this time.


    In front of Heng Yanlin''s body, a golden barrier appears directly.


    The bullet or something, it''s shooting to the top. It''s at this time that it doesn''t have any effect.


    It just made bursts of extremely clear sound, and then all fell to the ground.


    Only for a moment, they shot all the bullets in the pistol clean.


    And after that, I saw that the guy in front of him was still intact.


    Two people see this situation, their faces are changed, extremely strange, there is a trace of panic color.


    It''s no wonder that the elite soldiers out there can''t do anything about this guy.


    It''s just because, at this time, this guy has such things that he can withstand these bullets.


    In this way, the other party is almost, has been invincible.


    It''s impossible to ignore bullets and defeat the other party with bare hands?


    After all, their bodies can''t break through these barriers.


    When I think of this, they are at this time, that is, their faces are full of panic.


    However, later, the two people who responded to the incident immediately began to change bullets.


    No matter what the guy is, the one in front of him, but at this time, they still don''t want to be so quick. They just give up.


    Just, the action of these people, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, but directly is to see in the eye.


    Seeing these people, it is at this time that he still wants to change bullets. Where is Heng Yanlin going to give these people a chance.Direct is to reach out and grab the two people in front of them, and then throw them towards the outside.


    "I''m warning you. I don''t mind. I just killed you."


    Heng Yanlin is to leave a word, and then ignore, these are by himself, at will to clean up, and then is to leave in the side of the crowd.


    And then there was a turn and headed for the cockpit.


    They were thrown into the cabin. This is the discovery that the soldiers in front of them are not dead.


    Now it''s the two captains who have been thrown out, and the faces of the people have also become strange.


    However, the crowd did not say anything.


    After all, I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things. However, as far as this matter is concerned, they already have some expectations.


    So it is at this time, look at the situation in front of that, are a face of calm.


    As for Heng Yanlin, who runs to the cockpit, they are not ready to take charge of it.


    How to deal with this? If you don''t see, the other party will not be afraid of bullets?


    If this is going up, it is to find themselves uncomfortable, looking for death!


    At present, the other party does not want his own life at this time, which is a good thing.


    In how to say, if the other party, is at this time, directly is to take his own life.


    Then they are really wronged!


    So at the moment, it is to look at the situation in front of them. They have become extremely honest.


    Some people in the state of Mei are more concerned about their own lives.


    They will not do such things unless they have to.


    At the thought of this, these people are naturally one by one, all honest and incomparable, but they will be on the side, chatting about some things.


    For example, what is in the cockpit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1385

    People are at this time, think of this, that face, just become a little ugly.


    Don''t blame them, it is at this time, will think like this.


    I don''t want to see. Before that, the other party did something.


    The rest of the things don''t say, but at this time, it''s to see each other.


    Those mists are not afraid at all.


    However, they brought some, extremely powerful things, that is, the elephant what, is to suck a mouthful, absolutely, is to be dazed in the past.


    But now, it''s to see each other.


    It''s a little bit. It''s nothing.


    And after that, it''s the metal used in spacecraft. It''s very hard. It''s one of the most hard metals on earth.


    But in front of that Heng Yan Lin, it is actually at this time, even a little role.


    Direct is by the other party, is casual, as if to break off the popsicle in general, directly is a root, are broken.


    What''s more, the electric power, which is extremely strong, has no effect on hengyanlin.


    The arc, can be in the constant hit on each other''s body, the current, must also be through the hengyanlin is.


    But why, it is these things that have no effect at all.


    Their guns are all used,


    but one by one, they have no effect at all.


    All of them are blocked, which is very clear to them. Even if they are themselves, after that, they will shoot all their bullets.


    However, it is impossible to hurt each other.


    So when they think of this, their faces naturally become extremely ugly.


    I didn''t think that this would become such a thing.


    Such a task, in the previous time, they knew that Heng Yanlin in front of him was so difficult to deal with. If he was a monster, he could not come.


    The guy on the top, I don''t know what to eat.


    Such a guy, actually let them these people to deal with? If you don''t look at them, where can they deal with them?


    This kind of monster, in the past, was directly sent to the plane, and then used missiles or something. It was directly bombed down. That was almost the same.


    Anyway, it''s this plane right now. It''s been hijacked by hengyanlin.


    In this case, it''s better to think about it before, and then bomb the plane.


    Anyway, it is very cost-effective to kill such monsters as hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin was at this time, but he didn''t pay attention to. What did those guys behind him think and discuss.


    As long as it is not to come, is to disturb hengyanlin what, hengyanlin is this time, is lazy to pay attention to them.


    And these people, about also know this matter, is at this time, one by one is discussed, is quite unscrupulous.


    If Heng Yanlin wants to kill them, it''s too simple.


    However, hengyanlin didn''t do this, which means that hengyanlin was relatively kind to them at this time, or maybe his killing heart was not so serious.


    And Heng Yan Lin, do not know, these people''s mind, just at this time, is looking at the situation in front of that, is just on the side, is sitting in the cab position.


    Inside the cockpit, on top of it right now, is full of buttons.


    Just a look at the words, completely can feel, this is extremely let a person feel dizzy.


    I don''t know what these things are used for.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, looked at these things in front of that, but lazy to take care of what.


    Although I have not touched much of this thing, I have seen some things.


    For example, he knows a lot about joysticks and gas pedals.


    At present, when we look at this situation, we are going to take over the plane directly.


    Yes, hengyanlin is at this time, just want to open this plane.


    Although hengyanlin can fly, but at present, for this thing, hengyanlin has not played.


    Now seeing this thing, Heng Yanlin wants to play.


    With a gentle push on the gas pedal, Heng Yanlin felt that the speed of the plane was accelerated by several minutes.


    And then, Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to start to control the joystick.


    It''s at this point that the plane is constantly climbing.The numerical value, is at this time, is constantly starting to climb up.


    At this time, the plane has already flown out of the country, so there is no radar to monitor. What is the situation here.


    Otherwise, at this time, the monitoring personnel may see a very strange scene.


    That in front of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, constantly climbing up the plane.


    And then you can hear that the plane is constantly sending the alarm.


    This plane is not a fighter, so it is not as high as that for some altitudes.


    After climbing to a certain height, it is the beginning, and the alarm is constantly sounded.


    Heng Yanlin is listening to this voice, but did not think of the meaning of attention, diameter is to start to climb up constantly.


    After that, Heng felt that the original speed of climbing was constant. It was at this time that it was slow and began to change. It was extremely slow.


    The speed, at this time, is obviously a little difficult to support.


    And on the side, there is a silk, very twisted, some metal sound, is at this time, constantly sounded.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, the people in the cabin felt that there was something very wrong.


    So it was at this time, all the faces, some pale, began to cry.


    At this time, they just don''t know what''s going on.


    At this time, the two captains looked at each other, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "Come on, fasten your seat belt!"


    The captain said that. He ran to one side and sat down to fasten the seat belt.


    A few people on one side were looking at the scene in front of them. They were all stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1386

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, people still don''t know what happened at this time.


    So it was at this time that I began to ask.


    At this time, the two captains in front of them had already fastened their seat belts.


    Listening to this, it was at this time that something was wrong with his face.


    "That madman, he is constantly climbing towards the top. He is about to reach the height that the plane can''t climb. Then he will stall!"


    At this time, the captain''s face became extremely ugly.


    I don''t know what Heng Yanlin is doing.


    The height of the plane is fixed. In such a case, if the aircraft is constantly climbing up, the stall or something must be certain.


    It was at this time that the people on the other side changed their faces when they heard the words.


    Are you kidding me?


    Even if it''s them, it''s not pilots or anything, but they know it.


    In this case, at this time, if the aircraft is allowed to climb continuously, then the aircraft will stall.


    This guy, can''t he fly a plane?


    At the thought of this, these people''s facial expressions become, incomparably ugly.


    If you don''t know how to fly a plane, let their pilots come!


    Is this guy trying to die?


    Right now, it''s just about to stall, but there''s still something to save.


    At the thought of this, it was at this time that these people took a look at the captain on the other side.


    "You two, hurry in and see if you can help, or we''ll be dead!"


    At this time, these people began to shout.


    They don''t care.


    If it is true that this good plane is driven by hengyanlin, it is directly stalled, that is trouble.


    Although that is to say, under the condition of sufficient high speed, there are still some rescue.


    But what if it is too late?


    However, these people in front of them, at this time, listen to this, that face, just changed.


    "No, if we two go in, then it will be over. The other party will kill us."


    That Heng Yan Lin but warned, if in the later, they still dare to go in, then belongs to seek death.


    Such a thought, they are at this time, naturally dare not go in.


    If it is to go in, Heng Yanlin is to come over, is to kill them, then look for who to reason?


    What''s more, the other side is flying like this. Who knows, will the other party fly in the end?


    To be able to enter so boldly, that Heng Yan Lin is to want to come, but also will open is.


    Just, these people do not know, that Heng Yan Lin where will fly what plane.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is direct and random, in that cockpit inside the mess is.


    Anyway, for Heng Yan Lin, these things are just for fun.


    And Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, also impossible, is will play to death.


    So, at this time, Heng Yanlin is completely, that is, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    At this time, the people in the cabin did not know anything about it.


    Just at this time, I pray that Heng Yanlin in front of me will know some driving skills.


    And after a moment, people finally felt that the plane was beginning to fall.


    After climbing to a certain level, the flight power is not enough to support such a huge flying object, and then it continues to climb.


    After that, it was this plane that started falling down.


    People are at this time, pause time, is to feel, as if is a whirling general feeling.


    Then I felt a very serious sense of weightlessness.


    The plane is at this time, the diameter is toward the low start, the rapid start to fall!


    When people think of it, their faces turn pale.


    Then there were all sorts of exclamations.


    Looking out of the window, you can see that the white cloud is at this time, constantly toward the top began to drift.


    That is to say, at this time, they are constantly falling down.


    And these things, at this time, are beginning to rise.Just, falling under the white clouds, then it means that there is not much height!


    At the thought of this, people are at this time, the face is becoming very pale.


    It was at this time that the plane did not have a bit. It began to feel flat.


    And after that, it was at this time that the plane began to spin.


    At this time, the captain''s face became more and more pale.


    Once it is in the spiral state, then after that, the plane is completely hopeless.


    Even in the fierce driver, there is no way.


    That is to say, the plane is doomed.


    And at the moment, in the cockpit, Heng Yanlin is at this time, is to force, is to start to level the plane.


    When the plane is facing down, Heng Yanlin wants to pull it up. It really needs some strength.


    However, at this time, this kind of strength is in front of that Heng Yan Lin, but it is a little easy.


    So it was at this time that Heng Yanlin made a slight effort and began to level the plane.


    And that power, is at this time, still does not want to restart the appearance.


    Heng Yanlin is to see the situation, grope out, restart the button.


    And then this time, the restart of the engine, at this time, finally has power.


    Then, hengyanlin is this time, that is, the plane is new, is beginning to level up.


    At this time, the power of the plane was restored. At this time, people immediately felt a strong push back force.


    Seeing this situation, people were relieved at this time.


    Finally, the people who do it have some skills. Otherwise, they will die here!


    People think of this, that face, is at this time, are relaxed, and then is a, the face of the survivors, is on the face, began to emerge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1387

    For the people in the cabin, what do you think, hengyanlin doesn''t know.


    Just at this time, hengyanlin started to fly the plane again.


    Then it was at this time, and it was constant, and it was beginning to fly over there.


    At this time, the crowd didn''t feel much.


    After all, at this time, the altitude of the flight is a little too low.


    At this time, it is better to fly directly to a higher place.


    Even then, what happened can be a little bit of a reaction time.


    For example, the engine is no longer moving, and it can be driven by gliding.


    Just, after that, their faces, they just became, a little weird.


    That plane is this time, after a period of time, after, or constantly, toward the high altitude, is to continue to fly.


    That is to say, that is, hengyanlin is at this time, still is not stopped down the meaning?


    People think of this, that face, is to become, extremely ugly.


    What is this guy doing?


    Can it be said, but also play like before?


    These people are at this time, their faces are not very right.


    And that hengyanlin, with the fact, is to tell them that at this time, hengyanlin has not continued like this.


    Just, after that, it got really bad.


    Hengyanlin in front of me is at this time, and it is constantly starting to control the plane.


    The lever was in the hands of hengyanlin, which was almost ready to twist into Mahua.


    And the plane, at this time, is also the beginning, and constantly spinning.


    What is extremely high difficulty, is at this time, is by that hengyanlin, is given to use out.


    It has to be said that it is able to open a cargo plane, which is the case, that hengyanlin is extremely powerful.


    It is necessary to know that it is possible to make such actions, all of which belong to those fighters and what, and those extremely light and skillful aircraft can achieve such a degree.


    And at this moment, it is at this time, but by that hengyanlin, played into this way.


    If it is known by the rest of the people, absolutely, it will be admired.


    However, scold, that hengyanlin is not to die what, also will not be less.


    After all, such a plane is really not suitable for such a random play,


    and the people in the cabin are at this time, their faces are also becoming, extremely ugly.


    You know, it was before that, that was a time when hengyanlin came.


    But this time, people were a little bit scared, but it was OK.


    But this time, there are some different things.


    This hengyanlin is just dead.


    Where is someone who plays this plane like this?


    And the people in the cabin, at this moment, are all feeling, their own bile, are to spit out.


    Besides, they are at this time, they all feel, they are a little scared.


    The guy in the cockpit is clearly dead. There will be people who fly like this.


    That is, the non lethal person, is at this time, is this kind of play!


    When I think of this, these people are feeling at this time, but not as well as before, that is hengyanlin who killed them.


    Otherwise, it is at this time that hengyanlin is constantly suffering by that hengyanlin, at this time, but they are not lightly tortured.


    It''s all feeling, but it''s better to die.


    Can torture these people, that hengyanlin absolutely, is a strong role.


    These guys, although they are powerful or not, have no way to compare with that of hengyanlin.


    But in my heart, it is still extremely powerful.


    So at this moment, it is at this time to look at the hengyanlin in front of them. These people are at this time, their faces are becoming, some of them are not very good-looking.


    Only then, hengyanlin was at this time, but also played extremely.


    The people in the cabin were played like this by the hengyanlin. It was completely in the past that hengyanlin played it, and the plane was out of control directly.


    It''s completely changed, it can''t be a state of recovery.


    For example, what spiral falls down, that is, tail spin, is to be played by that hengyanlin.


    Sometimes, the plane is stalled and it is about to fall into the sea.


    And that hengyanlin, at this time, is relying on his own ability, with his own ability, the aircraft, is to be renewed, is to lift up.And then we started flying again.


    So it''s the people in the cabin. At this time, their faces became very strange.


    Because, they all feel that this plane is totally out of the rescue.


    And they''re going to die.


    However, it is such a situation that the hengyanlin in front of him is trying to turn the tide back.


    Under such circumstances, they were all made to look very ugly. Therefore, these people were played by Heng Yan Lin at this time. They felt that they were not as good as themselves. They were dead.


    It''s because, at this time, it''s the feeling that Heng Yanlin in front of him is going to play them dead.


    In the past, I thought that hengyanlin was keeping them alive. It was just too generous.


    Now I know that it''s not terrible to know what will die.


    It is the hengyanlin in front of him to let them live, which is extremely terrible.


    So at this time, look at the situation in front of you.


    This is what these people have in mind at this time.


    When people think of this, their faces become very ugly.


    And Heng Yan Lin, it is this time, took a look at these people, and then, is to start to come back.


    Is at this time, looking at the scene in front of that, the corner of the mouth is slightly a hook.


    It has to be said that hengyanlin is at this time, but also has a playful psychology.


    It is actually at this time that this plane is used for playing. That is to say, no one is monitoring this plane. Otherwise, it is estimated that we will be stunned.


    I would not have thought that someone would play this plane like this.


    They all thought that the plane was going to crash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1388

    That Heng Yanlin, is again and again, play these people, all think that this aircraft, is about to crash, and then will fly that aircraft.


    All the people in the cabin were suspicious.


    Say this Heng Yan Lin, completely can''t fly a plane, the other side is true, just can''t open.


    Who''s flying a plane or something? Is this a mess?


    I don''t have a look. How did the other party fly the plane at this time?


    It''s just random, what kind of aviation needs some little knowledge, this hengyanlin, are not, it''s just random flying.


    And Heng Yanlin can''t fly, but after that?


    Those experienced pilots were helpless under such circumstances, but in front of Heng Yanlin.


    But after that, the plane was saved again and again, which made the pilot feel that he had learned something in vain before.


    Time and again, it is in front of Heng Yan Lin that he has been subverted.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time. I don''t know what the people in the cabin think at this time.


    However, for this, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to pay attention to.


    At the moment, hengyanlin, is at this time, the plane, is extremely happy.


    It has to be said that the first time he came into contact with this thing, Heng Yanlin felt that he was flying, and he was more energetic.


    in the past, there was no chance, but now Heng Yanlin is flying this plane, and he is very comfortable.


    Think of here, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, that facial expression also becomes, extremely satisfied.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was thinking in his heart. At this time, did he say that after he went back, he would save the people above him together?


    This plane, is at this time, the place to fly, or Huaxia.


    I think it won''t be long before we arrive in China.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin won''t be able to land or something.


    Heng Yanlin can let the other side come to land. In this way, the guys behind him can naturally survive.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head again, and then did not think much.


    Just after a moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It was at this time that he saw that there was a small island in front of him.


    Have you reached the boundary of China? It doesn''t seem like it.


    Lin Xingyan thought of this, the plane has not yet had time to climb, is to see, that low is there are some fleets or something, is aimed at himself.


    "Report, one of the planes above has not been connected to our radio. We have no way to contact each other!"


    In that fleet, there is a team of people. It is at this time that they keep walking and reporting.


    The plane on that plane did not belong to their country at all, but at this time, it swaggered over their airspace.


    This naturally attracted their attention.


    After three times and four times of inquiry, and then see these people, still no response, low people, naturally is extremely angry.


    "Take this plane down for me!"


    Saboto Ichiro, at this time, said directly and incomparably.


    In his own country, he has always been a member of the very hardline.


    At present, I see that there are unknown airplanes. It is at this time that they have flown through their own national airspace, but they have not reported them. Such a tough attitude.


    This makes him, is at this time, nature is extremely angry.


    Anyway, it''s the other party. At this time, they come to their own national airspace. They contact each other at this time, and the other party doesn''t respond,


    in this case, they will beat the other party down, and they will not have anything to do.


    Think of here, that side of the saboto Ichiro is extremely overbearing mouth said.


    Anyway, at this time, he has already decided to do this.


    Even if the matter is revealed, he will not be afraid of anything.


    One side of the sergeant, is at this time, listening to this, slightly hesitated.


    He felt that he was like this. He had to fight an airplane down. It was a big trouble.


    But think about it. If you refuse, what are you saying now? I''m afraid the officer will give me some color.


    He is very clear about his own officer.


    In his own servants, he refuses what he wants and then advises him. He is always polite.At the thought of this, he was at this time, looking at the person in front of him, then nodded and ordered to go down.


    Then there were countless fleets that locked in the planes.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin did not know that he was already locked in by the low fleet. After a moment, there were several missiles, and then he started to shoot at the plane.


    And Heng Yan Lin is this time, carefully look at that low situation.


    After that, vaguely, I saw the flag of dog skin plaster on one side, which was low and began to fly.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin was stunned for a moment.


    He did not think that he was at this time, he actually opened to the country of cherry blossom.


    Before that, hengyanlin was completely blind, so at this time, although it was the purpose, it was still Huaxia, but at this time, it was obvious that he had to shuttle through each other''s territory.


    And that Heng Yan Lin, is the most speechless.


    Originally, he couldn''t fly a plane or something, so Heng Yanlin, who knows where to open a headset or something, just doesn''t know at the moment. In fact, the humble man has contacted him many times.


    However, at this time, if the Heng Yan Lin, is to know, low these guys, is at this time, contact his things, hengyanlin is estimated to be lazy to pay attention to.


    After all, Heng Yanlin has always had a bad impression on the people of this country.


    So at this time, it is very normal to take a look at the situation in front of you and ignore what.


    However, the lowly man, at this time, has already launched several missiles to hengyanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1389

    "Didi!"


    At this time, the cockpit inside, is constantly starting to ring, extremely harsh alarm sound.


    After that, I saw that the panel was bright red.


    This is to warn the hengyanlin that the missile has been locked in, and that is to make some defensive measures immediately.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but he doesn''t understand these things.


    However, hengyanlin does not understand, but it does not matter.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin will also feel a trace of extremely uneasy breath.


    The divine consciousness spread directly, and then I saw something with a long tail flying towards me at this time.


    A look at this thing, hengyanlin where do not understand, is a what thing.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is preparing to turn these missiles directly, and then blow up all the low-lying warships.


    Just this idea, just a flash, is that Heng Yan Lin, to suppress.


    He''s good. What are you doing to blow up these guys.


    Anyway, this plane belongs to that country.


    At that time, if it is bombed, it is also the thing of that country. In this case, Heng Yanlin does not need to defend something at all?


    Such a thought, is at this time, look at the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin is at this time, is a hook in the mouth.


    See this missile is flying over, hengyanlin is at this time, directly is to break the window, and then fly out, and then fly to one side.


    The strong wind forced the plane to start to swing. When no one controlled the plane, the plane began to lose control.


    The people inside the aircraft cabin, at this time, still do not understand what is happening.


    But there was not much panic.


    After all, in the previous time, but have seen, that Heng Yan Lin is the ability to fly, at this time, the swing of what, also is just a small idea.


    It is really the time for these people to think that they are feeling at this time. This is the prelude to the storm.


    But, just for a moment, these people just know that they are wrong.


    This is the prelude to the nightmare!


    Just listen to a bang, is to be able to see, countless pieces, is beginning to scatter.


    These people are to the time of death, do not know, their aircraft, is the cherry island people, is to use missiles, is to cheat!


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the flying pieces all over the sky and a flame.


    After shaking his head, Heng Yanlin is flying towards the cherry blossom island.


    After flying for some time, Heng Yanlin wants to go in and eat something. And then it''s time to get ready and go home.


    "Sir, it''s hit. The plane''s gone."


    The following people, at this time, soon reported.


    That plane is at this time, that is, it is direct. It is very simple for these people.


    After all, no matter how to say, these people are at this time, all have some skills.


    The plane above is not a fighter, so it''s too easy to shoot it down.


    At the thought of it, these people naturally have nothing to be proud of.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has disappeared.


    Individuals are relatively small, so these people are not aware of the Hengyan forest from the radar.


    However, it is also Xinkui, if these people, is aware of the hengyanlin, and then to find the trouble of hengyanlin.


    I''m afraid that these people, one by one, do not want to be able to come back alive.


    "Good. I will report this matter to the prime minister immediately."


    Saboto Ichiro, at this time, was extremely satisfied and said something.


    Then he turned around and went to report this matter.


    What you do here, you still need to let the people above know about it.


    Otherwise, if you use weapons without authorization, you will be punished.


    After hearing the news, the prime minister was stunned.


    Shot down an airplane? This is a big deal!


    After all, in the current situation, an aircraft has been shot down, which is a serious and incomparable provocation for any country.


    When he thought of this, he thought of the coming of Huaxia.


    Is it true that this plane is Chinese? In this case, there seems to be some possibility.After all, the two countries are closer to each other.


    What''s more, the friction between each other is more serious.


    Such a thought, he is at this time, just nodded.


    Think of here, is to see, that in front of the report, the corner of the mouth is slightly a hook.


    I don''t say anything else, but now, their people have warned each other many times.


    And it''s trying to get in touch with the other person, but the other person just doesn''t want to answer.


    In this case, their own people will fight the other party down, which is completely belong to the protection of their own airspace!


    In this case, it is this matter that has been made big, and the other party has no way.


    In this way, is able to disgust each other!


    At the thought of this, the prime minister''s mouth was raised at this time, showing a very ironic smile.


    He can''t wait to see the reaction of Huaxia.


    "Let''s go ahead and I''ll have a press conference!"


    Since he wants to see what kind of reaction the other party is at this time, he naturally needs to hold a press conference.


    Otherwise, where would the other party know that his plane was shot down?


    Although he will know it at that time, it seems better for him to tell them about it.


    Moreover, in this way, it can stimulate the other party.


    The other side is looking at their own news, it is estimated that the heart, are to be oppressed.


    At the thought of this, the prime minister''s mouth, at this time, is to laugh, split his mouth.


    It''s just a picture of a villain who is successful.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know. What happened here, if he knows, is to blow up some warships, and then crash the plane. It seems that this is more fun?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1390

    However, this thing is almost done. It is at this time that Heng Yanlin wants to go back on his regrets. Naturally, it is impossible.


    After flying for a period of time, Heng Yanlin fell down after seeing the low, full of high-rise buildings.


    In places like this, I think there are some delicious things.


    Looking around, Heng Yan Lin did not dislike, that is, into a hotel.


    After that, Heng Yanlin ordered some things, that is, he began to eat.


    At this time, the TV on the other side began to play.


    Heng Yanlin can see what the prime minister said at this time.


    And through some pictures, Heng Yanlin is at this time, is also determined, the other party is at this time, said, is the matter of that plane.


    Those people on the side, at this time, were whispering.


    Heng Yanlin has been listening for a while. He has probably heard something.


    The main idea is that the prime minister or something, he said that his own guards had shot down a plane,


    at present, it is still unknown whose plane this is.


    However, at this time, the other side was extremely just and full of justice, and said with awe and awe, no matter who invaded their country, they should be beaten down.


    In addition, there is no lack of such words to say that the other party deserves something.


    It can be said that in the other party''s words, there are very many, all are saying that the plane deserves.


    It''s very well deserved to say that the people who died on it!


    Listen to these words, Heng Yanlin is at this time, is full, is that speechless.


    I hope it''s this guy. At that time, it''s better to keep it like this.


    This cherry blossom country is just a dog of that country.


    At the moment, he is the master of his own, and the plane has been shot down. I''m afraid it is the people of that country. At this time, he is not angry and crazy.


    Even his own master was beaten. It was just useless.


    There are also dozens of them, all of them are the elite of their country.


    Can be sent to capture the hengyanlin.


    Although they are one by one, in front of the hengyanlin, they all belong to the existence of rookies.


    However, on the other side of the country, they belong to the elite among the elite.


    But right now, it''s being beaten down.


    Such a think, is at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin is at this time, all want to know.


    The guy in that country knows about this, and then what will happen.


    When the time comes, will this guy of Cherry Blossom Island be taught a lesson?


    For these, Heng Yanlin is not clear, but also lazy to think more, anyway, it is time, and can see the play.


    Heng Yan Lin is after eating, is to check out, and then went out.


    After that, Heng Yanlin''s mobile phone rang.


    See this situation, Heng Yanlin is to receive the mobile phone, and then answer down.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    His mobile phone, usually, is still relatively few people, can call.


    So basically, it is someone who calls, and Heng Yanlin will answer.


    "Whew, I wish you were OK."


    There is to hear the voice of Heng Yanlin, is at this time, is a sigh of relief.


    He just heard that an airplane was destroyed.


    Then, all of a sudden, he thought of Heng Yanlin''s plane.


    If you calculate the time, it''s also arrived. Heng Yanlin''s plane is flying to the location near the island.


    The guy said, the other side is not willing to respond to anything.


    But, who knows, is the other party colluding with the family and country of that country, and then needs to murder Heng Yanlin?


    If so, hengyanlin is in danger.


    Although he knew that Heng Yanlin was extremely powerful, he was hit by the missile in the high altitude.


    In his opinion, even Heng Yan Lin would be in danger.


    So it was at this time that he saw that Heng Yanlin was alive. He was at this time, naturally, he was incomparably relaxed.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looked at the stream of people, listen to this, is a little shake his head.


    "It''s just a plane and a couple of missiles. How can it be that I want my life?"


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is directly extremely confident of the mouth said.


    For this, Heng Yanlin has always been very confident.


    As for those things, it is impossible to kill hengyanlin at present.Therefore, at this time, Heng Yanlin will not panic at all.


    The old Wu listened to hengyanlin''s words, and then listened to Heng Yanlin''s voice, frowned slightly.


    "Where are you? How can I hear it? There''s some traffic around you? Not that you''re on the plane, ready to come back? "


    This is the guy from that country who gave them the news before.


    And that Heng Yan Lin was on the plane, which was only him. In fact, it was quite strange.


    However, when they think about Heng Yanlin''s strength, in addition, they don''t think that the other side will be like this, that is, they will directly cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    So I didn''t think much about it.


    But now, listen to the words of hengyanlin, I feel this thing is a little unusual!


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, smile gently, is the thing that oneself experience, say with the other side.


    "The other side wanted to catch me, but I controlled it. Then I drove the plane. Originally, I wanted to drive back. As a result, when I arrived in Cherry Blossom country, the other side bombarded my plane with missiles. I originally wanted to avoid it. But later, I thought that it was not my own plane, and then I left and let the plane blow up to the other side."


    In a few words, Heng Yanlin talked about this matter with the other party.


    After hearing this, the old Wu''s face became stiff.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin can''t see him. Otherwise, hengyanlin is at this time, that is, he can see that old Wu is at this time, all his face is full of tears and laughter, and there are some speechless looks.


    After hearing that, the Sakura Kingdom shot down an airplane, but they worried about it for a long time. Then they began to look around and try to find out whose plane the other party shot down.


    Now is good, the other side is shot down hengyanlin''s plane, but, hengyanlin is not on that, to be exact, that is the plane of meiguo!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1391

    In this case, this is a bit of fun.


    I don''t know. The prime minister over there knows this, and what will happen then.


    After all, it is important to know that the guy in front of him, for that country, has always been respectful.


    But now, look at each other, at this time, what is it?


    Just think about it, they are at this time, are feeling, extremely funny very.


    At this time, some of them started to laugh.


    After a little laugh, it was just a pause.


    "When are you going to come back?"


    At the moment, the old Wu was facing the hengyanlin, which was a question.


    "You don''t need to ask so much before you know."


    This is the hengyanlin, the response at this time.


    It is like that hengyanlin, usually, it is not so much to let people know, their own trace and what.


    So at this moment, it''s a direct response like this.


    The old Wu listened to this, immediately was seconds to understand the meaning of hengyanlin, immediately nodded, and then did not go to inquire what.


    People like hengyanlin, indeed, sometimes don''t like to have someone know what he is.


    "OK, that''s the case for the moment. Sometimes things, you can call me."


    There are some things in hengyanlin at present, which are getting fewer and less. It is necessary for Wu to help.


    But at this time, Wu said a word.


    Just let the hengyanlin, is to know, if necessary, he is at any time, can help.


    Hengyanlin heard words, but also nodded, and did not say much.


    Anyway, this is the case. At this time, it is really unnecessary, and what to say.


    The two people hung up and called. That old Wu said this thing.


    Of course, he just didn''t say some unnecessary news.


    Just let those, is more nervous people, is to know, the other side is hit down, in fact, is the aircraft of that country, that is, that is, OK.


    Some of the people on the top, but always, are extremely nervous. The cherry blossom country guy, who is the plane who hit it.


    And now, they can relax.


    And this news, is in that top, is spread after a while, carelessly, is spread to that cherry blossom country side.


    The cherry blossom state intelligence department, after knowing a news, was suddenly ignorant.


    I was busy to find the prime minister and then I told you the news.


    The prime minister just released the news. At this time, he heard such a news.


    It was the original, it was a very happy mood, then was waiting, that Chinese side, it was time, denounced what.


    But at this moment, it was such a message that the face was becoming colorful.


    "You are sure there is no mistake. That''s the message from Cathay?"


    The prime minister was going to run out at this time, and I don''t know at all. What is this situation!


    You know, he has always been, just feeling, this is the plane over there in China.


    Then, after listening, and it was already beaten down, it was ready to rip off something.


    Anyway, what can cherry blossom be like?


    Is it difficult to say, the other party or at this time, is it against them to do not?


    It''s impossible!


    Anyway, it''s just a little bit of a fuss, then it''s bullshit.


    By then, anyway, someone from that country came out and then dealt with it.


    But at this time, I saw such a news, it was for him. At this time, his face turned very blue.


    "Sure, this is the one from Cathay, and it''s passed on!"


    "How could it be that fast over there in China? I know, it''s the plane of that country! We don''t know ourselves. How do we know each other! "


    The prime minister was at this time, listening to the news, and then he was furious and then said.


    What are you kidding?


    They didn''t look at it either. They were beating the plane down.


    Then it was time, and I didn''t know who the plane was.


    But how did the guys in front of you know that? What about divination?


    The intelligence agency, at this time, was frightened by some shivers, in fact, they themselves, is not clear, what is this situation.However, the Huaxia side is so sure.


    No matter how it is said, Huaxia side is also confirmed. It is not your own plane, right?


    In this case, it''s not Huaxia''s plane, so whose plane is it? It seems that no matter whose plane it is, it is extremely difficult to deal with it?


    When he thought of this, his face became very strange at this time.


    Anyway, it seems that at the moment, Wan Yi said that this plane belongs to that country. What should we do then?


    It was at this time that the prime minister thought of the problem, and his face turned ugly.


    "Come on, let''s go down and find out whose plane this is, and bring up the wreckage of that plane!"


    It was at this time that the prime minister took a look at the situation in front of him. It was at this time that he responded.


    The rest of the matter is not to say, or as soon as possible, just to know who is talking about this plane.


    Those guys, they''ve got the plane down.


    I think it was at this time that I saw the wreckage of the plane. Where was the wreckage?


    The people on the other side heard the news, and then they were in a hurry and started to inquire.


    Do not know why, these people are at this time, one by one is feeling, at the moment this matter, is a little bad.


    Although it is not clear what, but the total feeling, this time the thing, afraid is not simple very.


    "Prime minister, from the consulate of the United States, would like to see you!"


    The person on the other side didn''t go down for a long time. Later, he heard that the lower man left and reported to him.


    That prime minister is at this time, listen to this sentence, his face is black!


    What kind of situation is this? They are not sure whose plane it is. It seems that people from outside know it. What kind of situation is this?


    However, this guy from meiguo, probably from the other side of China, got the plane that was knocked down, which is the only one from their country.


    But now the other party is coming here. Will it be that the other party already knows that this plane belongs to the other party?


    If that''s the case, it''s over!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1392

    At that time, the prime minister was in a panic.


    I thought that the plane was the guy''s.


    How can you think that this plane should belong to that country.


    However, at this time, it is no longer the time to think about this. The prime minister on the other side waved his hand and asked people to bring him in.


    Just a moment later, a man in a suit came in from outside.


    The man is at this time, full of gold, and then after seeing the prime minister there, he just nods slightly, which is to respect the other party.


    After that, he sat down.


    "I heard that the planes shot down by your country belong to the United States. I wonder if there is such a thing?"


    That person, is at a time, also did not think much, at this moment is to speak directly.


    He got the news before, and then he couldn''t wait to come here to inquire.


    So at this time, his heart is also a little nervous.


    If it''s true, it''s their country''s, it''s over.


    On that plane, but I don''t know how many soldiers there are.


    At this time, if it is shot down by the other party, the people above don''t want to think about it. They all know that, absolutely, they will die.


    When he thought of this, he was looking at the guy in front of him. His face was not very good.


    It was at this time that the prime minister in front of him changed his face. It was at this time that something was wrong with him.


    For this matter, he did not know, whether it was like this.


    It''s just that he knows that the plane is at this time, or he doesn''t know who it will be.


    However, since it is not the Chinese, and then there, and what is said there, it is the meiguo, this matter, maybe, is true.


    At the thought of this, his heart naturally became very heavy.


    "Well, at that time, we contacted each other many times, but the other party didn''t respond, so at this time, we didn''t know who it was."


    The prime minister on the other side said something at a time.


    At this time, he just thought that the people over there would try to find out as soon as possible.


    In addition, if you can, the best result is not so good.


    If the guy from Huaxia, at this time, the plane will be brought in, and then they will not contact anything. They will be shot down.


    Well, then, there is still a reason to say.


    But now, the problem is, at this time, if their country belongs to that country, it can''t make sense if it has this condition.


    when he thinks about it, he is full at this time and is extremely unhappy.


    At the moment is to see, the people in front of them come, and then the cold sweat starts to flow down continuously.


    "Well, so you shot them down with missiles?"


    The ambassador, at this time, looked at the guy in front of him. At this time, he said in a very angry voice.


    That look is to become, a little uneasy.


    Don''t know why, he just has one kind, perhaps, really belongs to their country is not necessarily.


    If so, this matter is troublesome.


    You know, people over there, originally, something happened.


    At present, it''s their own plane. They''ve been beaten down. Who knows, the people on their side are who they are.


    So at this time, look at the current situation, he is at this time, his heart is a little anxious.


    Just at this time, I was thinking about what to do now.


    It was at this time that the prime minister did not know how to answer.


    At the moment, I don''t know who the plane is and how to answer it at this time is a mistake.


    It would be much better if we could know whose plane it was.


    When he thought of it, he was at this time, and he was extremely intolerable.


    And after that, I don''t know. It''s all of a sudden. It''s a ring coming.


    "Hello?"


    The ambassador of that country, at this time, was not afraid to answer the phone.


    Originally, in such an occasion, it is impossible to answer the phone.


    But in order to be able to get outside information, or under the current situation, he also can not care so much.Thinking of this, he just looked at the people in front of him and then shook his head.


    And that phone call, is at this time, is to pass over, a very angry voice to come.


    "Our country, in the past, sent a Chinese back, the way, about through the cherry Island, but now, that plane, is directly lost, there are more than 20 elite soldiers, you go to ask, is it our plane!"


    At the end of the phone, there was a very angry voice.


    The people over there have never thought of how they can make their own planes in the hands of Cherry Blossom country at this time, and then become like this.


    You know, there are dozens of airplanes on it, all of them belong to the very elite soldiers.


    Such soldiers are fierce and impossible. They can survive such an explosion.


    It''s dead in the plane.


    At the thought of this, that country, I was so angry that I couldn''t speak.


    How can they be weak if they can be the soldiers holding hengyanlin?


    That is to say, hengyanlin is looking at them, and then feeling that they are weak.


    But, here with them, it won''t be like this.


    Such a thought, these people are incomparably distressed.


    And that Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, or do not know, those soldiers, in the end is how valuable.


    It is just that seeing someone who wants to blow himself up, he is lazy to protect those people, and he runs away.


    In any case, no matter how to say, at will, how these people are, as long as they will not threaten hengyanlin, then for hengyanlin, it is enough.


    At this time, the ambassador''s face changed and lost a fight. Then he was shot down here. In any way, it was consistent.


    So, maybe, this plane was shot down by the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1393

    At this time, the messenger looked at the prime minister in front of him, and his eyes changed.


    The prime minister didn''t hear the contents of the phone call at this time.


    However, seeing each other, is at this time, looking at their own eyes, is at this time, also feel, extremely wrong.


    So at this time, look at the guy in front of him. He is extremely worried at this time.


    At the moment, his heart, is also more and more feel, a trace of bad situation.


    It was at this time that the messenger hung up the phone.


    And then he looked at the guy in front of him, just like this, straight forward, staring at the other side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The prime minister, at this time, felt a little guilty in his heart, then had some difficulties. He swallowed his mouth and then spoke.


    He didn''t know what the situation was, so at this time, he was still modest and asked.


    "In our country, we lost a plane. If you don''t guess wrong, it''s the one you shot down!"


    It was at this time that the emissary was cold and cold. He opened his mouth and said,


    at this time, the country was also extremely angry.


    Although it was before, they lost contact with that plane, but they didn''t know how.


    After all, that plane, after all, had to carry out a very strict flight, as well as the orders they carried out.


    Therefore, it is normal to lose the connection directly.


    But now, at this time, if someone is shot down.


    That is to belong to, is to humiliate them, as to talk about, the world''s first overlord.


    It was actually at this time that their little brother shot down the plane. At this time, how could they be happy.


    The people in it don''t know what kind of situation it is.


    But anyway, this plane was shot down by people. They know this, so it is enough.


    So at the moment, it is to look at the situation in front of them. They are extremely angry at this time.


    Hearing this, the prime minister''s heart burst out.


    Are you kidding? On your side, you shoot down one, and the other is lost?


    If it''s not that the other party is deliberately touching porcelain or something, then that is to say, it is true, just like the other party said, it is this aircraft, but it is the other party''s.


    "Prime minister?"


    At this time, the Secretary outside the door, at this time, ran in, and then said in a low voice.


    The first meet this, immediately is to sit up straight body, and then look at the other side, want to listen to, in the end is a what kind of situation.


    Does that mean that plane belongs to the other party.


    "We picked up some pieces, but there was no way to distinguish them. However, we found some bodies. Those bodies were in the military uniform of meiguo."


    The Secretary on the other side, at this time, said directly.


    When talking, his face didn''t look good.


    What was salvaged was the soldiers of that country. In fact, it was enough to explain a problem.


    They are lazy.


    Anyway, at this time, in front of the situation, is to think about, are able to understand, is a what situation!


    After all, no matter who is on the plane, it is enough to have the guy of that country.


    What''s more, it''s the conversation with the previous time, which means that the plane is the other party''s.


    When I think of them, they are all gloomy.


    The ambassador on the other side, at this time, looked at the two people''s faces, and his heart was also vaguely, and he guessed something.


    It''s at this time, that is to say, to look at the guy in front of him.


    Wait for a moment. The other party is at this time, and then he says something.


    Anyway, no matter how it is, at this time, the other party should, with their own good to say, in the end is a what situation.


    So at this time, he is looking at the other side, at this time, his face is extremely cold, looking at the other side.


    After listening, the prime minister on the other side looked at the other party''s eyes at this time. At this time, they did not know how to talk to each other.


    See each other, is at this time, looking at their eyes, are in the heart, some slightly hit.


    "Well, prime minister, is there any news?"Seeing the other party, he didn''t speak at this time. The ambassador was a little annoyed.


    All of them have news. At this time, they don''t talk. What do they mean?


    Can''t you make her wait here and watch each other''s performance?


    The prime minister listened to this and took a look at the other party. He was a little surprised in his heart, and then his face was full of embarrassment.


    "Well, I hope ambassador, I can forgive you. We found a corpse of Mei Jun when we were just searching for it."


    That prime minister is at this time, just a little embarrassed to say.


    When I speak, I feel uneasy.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think, this thing, is at this time, or become like this.


    Originally thought, is able to be good, is ridicule that Chinese.


    But now I see, it is completely belong to, stealing chicken can not be eroded rice, now still compared to that rice, or more serious countless times.


    Like this kind of thing, always can''t be hit indiscriminately.


    If you don''t belong to the other party directly, then it is good to hold a meeting.


    This is too serious.


    So when I think of this, he is at this time, that is, in his heart, are some uneasy.


    The ambassador on the other side, at the moment, is also staring at the guy in front of him.


    Before that, the people on the top said it.


    There is a national soldier on it.


    And now, the other party is also found, is at this time, also can explain the problem!


    On that plane, it was proved that it belonged to them.


    This point, completely can know, thought of here, he is at this time, is that heart, extremely helpless.


    I just didn''t think that the plane was theirs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1394

    "You wait!"


    At this time, the ambassador listened to the news in front of him, and then he was helpless.


    The next thing is not what he can do.


    So at this time, he looked at the prime minister in front of him. Then he shook his head and said something.


    Anyway, it''s already like this, so at this time, he is ready to leave directly.


    In the back, the actions that should be taken belong to the people on the top and should be prepared.


    However, he needs to talk about this matter with the people above.


    This matter, also at this time, is very fast, is passed up.


    However, a moment later, the senior officials on the other side of the country all knew about the matter. After knowing this, these people became extremely unhappy.


    They''ve always been a bully.


    When and how can I let myself be beaten by a little brother of my own at this time?


    Such a thought, is at this time, look at the little guy in front of me, these people are also starting to prepare, is how to deal with.


    The prime minister''s side, at this time, is ready to speak with the high-level officials of that country.


    He didn''t want to take care of the rest.


    Anyway, at the moment, we all sit down and have a good talk.


    Then between each other, that is to solve this matter, so that is OK.


    If it''s done, everyone knows it, especially the one from the other side of the country.


    If the people over there knew about this, it would be over.


    At the moment, the person who wants to contact the people of China is the one who worries about it.


    He wants to see what kind of compensation is needed, and he will follow suit.


    He just gives what he needs.


    However, no matter how it is, it is the current situation that needs to be dealt with.


    In fact, the people on the other side of the country think so.


    Is this matter, is to say, at that time, afraid that the low people, will be excited.


    At this point, there are some things that they can''t control.


    It''s just that these people think, but it''s quite good.


    The people in China, however, are not willing to do so at this time.


    Before that, your prime minister was very happy?


    It''s always been. It''s provocative.


    In this case, you are so fond of provocation, so it is to let you have a good provocation.


    In this way, some people in China have taken control of some of them at that time. The cherry blossom country is the evidence they have collected.


    Then there was a press conference.


    And this press conference, in a word, is to let everyone know that the plane is not Chinese.


    Of course, it is said that way, but after that, Huaxia has been constantly taking this matter out, and then saying, what is the matter.


    It was the cherry blossom country that did it, and then the victim was the other party, that country.


    Sakura reporters, is at this time, is not willing to.


    For this matter, is to vigorously deny.


    It''s just that the Chinese side, at this time, is constantly coming up with some evidence.


    And then they started to throw out. The reporters from meiguo didn''t know too much.


    The reporters of Sakura country know something because they need to cover up this matter.


    However, the journalists of meiguo do not know at all.


    So it is at this time, after hearing this thing, they are excited, and then continue to ask.


    After confirming that the news was correct, the reporters of Cherry Blossom country were almost beaten. The scene was out of control at this time.


    At this time, the Chinese side, also specially, is to repeat what the prime minister said before that time.


    At that time, the words, but without any addition, were extremely rampant.


    So it was at this time, looking at the situation in front of them, that the reporters of Sakura Kingdom seemed to know something. Naturally, at this time, they were almost beaten.


    After that, the journalists of that country just couldn''t bear it.After that, it was the matter that was passed back.


    This news is on the news.


    This makes countless people, is at this time, is extremely angry.


    In particular, the prime minister, in the previous time, was extremely uncorrupted words, as well as a look of schadenfreude.


    They were constantly stimulated, let them, and then, they began to parade.


    At the time of negotiation, the two countries will be prepared.


    Wan Wan just didn''t think that it was this time that I was suddenly coming down.


    So at this time, these people are also extremely helpless.


    It''s just that at this time, it''s to look at the situation in front of you.


    These people also know that it is impossible to have peace talks now.


    Because, the humble people are not allowed. What can they do at this time?


    Let the low people, is this time, uncomfortable what, that low people, will make them uncomfortable.


    At this time, it became that the two sides began to bicker.


    Naturally, there is no way for the prime minister. After all, they are not as good as each other.


    It is at this time that it is completely impossible to want to be strong.


    So at this moment, it is at this time, when we look at the situation in front of us, that is, at this time, we can only tell this thing.


    And then he started apologizing, apologizing or something. The prime minister did it in person.


    This is necessary. However, the people of meiguo, who are extremely angry, are not willing to do so at this time.


    One by one, it seems that there are some coping apologies, where will be accepted.


    And then it was the beginning, and then it started to make trouble again.


    The leaders of the state of Mei have no way out. The low-level people are not willing to eliminate Teng. Naturally, they have no way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1395

    This has been going on for a long time.


    Heng Yanlin is after, know things, but not much.


    However, later, it was the people over there who said something.


    It is the people of that country who do not want to be so easy, that is, it is over.


    In particular, after that, there are countless things, is the beginning of constant uproar.


    After the bodies of the soldiers were taken out one by one, they were more and more irritated.


    But this matter, is wants to conceal, is cannot conceal, who lets, is has that Chinese existence.


    At that time, the people of Cherry Blossom country are all regretful.


    But they did not think that this would become such a thing.


    Also do not look, in the previous time, they are saying such things, is completely fearless very.


    No, at this time, there is no need to rely on.


    The giant of that country, at this moment, is covetously looking at them, at this time, random move, are able to kill them.


    In this way, where these people can be easily ignored.


    And Heng Yanlin, is at this time to stay in the cherry blossom country, but can feel some situation.


    For example, because of this matter, the people here are beginning to scowl at this time.


    At this time, many people are starting to lose their jobs.


    Some companies, at this time, also feel that the business is extremely difficult to run.


    And these people, all because, in the previous time, is the emergence of things.


    But don''t underestimate the strength of some enterprises in meiguo over there.


    These people are hands-on, cherry Island side, but extremely difficult.


    Especially hengyanlin, it is at this time, here, nature is feeling what, is more and more profound.


    The low-level people feel that business is extremely difficult to do, and then after that, they start to scold the people above.


    The rest of the things, they are lazy to manage so much.


    Anyway, at this time, they just need it, that business or something.


    At present, business and other things are getting worse. It''s all the guys up there.


    If it wasn''t for the other party, it was after that that, they would have such things.


    In the heart is angry situation, these people are at this time, naturally is to these people, is to start beating and scolding.


    And the people above are sweating.


    Every day, we can feel that our national economy is beginning to decline.


    The stock market, at this time, is also the beginning, constantly ups and downs.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him, but he felt a little funny.


    Wan Wan is never thought of, he is also casual, is to let this Sakura island and so on, is actually turned into such a miserable.


    However, it is also the fault of these people themselves. The good thing is to shoot down other people''s planes. What are they doing?


    Just can''t, is let the family fly well?


    At this time, what is it to do?


    Such a thought, is at this time, look at these people in front of him, Heng Yanlin is after, that is not much thought.


    In any case, in the current situation, these people are completely belong to, is their own bad luck.


    This is the idea of Heng Yan Lin at this time.


    I have been here for many days. I feel that Heng Yanlin is a bit bored. At this time, he is relieved. Then he is ready to leave.


    It''s here right now, and there''s nothing to wait for.


    So it is at this time that Heng Yanlin is ready to leave directly.


    Casually, I took a taxi and drove to the airport.


    I have to say that the taxi service here is extremely expensive.


    However, Heng Yan Lin is not very concerned about this, naturally is random.


    More than an hour later, Heng Yanlin came to the airport and was preparing to take the plane. When he left, Heng Yanlin''s look was sudden, even slightly moved.


    "Why is she here?"


    Heng Yanlin is here, his face is a little strange, and then he whispered a word.


    The diameter is at this time, the ticket is returned, and then the mouth said.


    After looking at it, Heng Yanlin is the diameter, is facing a woman on that side, is to start to walk.


    "Why are you here?"At this time, Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand and put it in front of a very cool and gorgeous woman wearing long silk stockings and playing board.


    That woman is at this time, is a slightly tight body, subconsciously, is to want, teach a lesson, dare to contact their own people.


    In hearing this huge voice, is at this time, is slightly stupefied for a moment, and then is in a hurry, is to turn around, is to look at that side of the people.


    "Hengyanlin, why are you here?"


    That Shan Haizhen is at this time, is to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, that look in the eyes, is to become, extremely surprised.


    It was at this time that she did not expect that she would be here and see the Heng Yan Lin.


    So at the moment, the surprise is needless to say.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at her.


    "Why are you here? I had a business before, and then I came here and settled down. "


    Heng Yan Lin shrugged his shoulders and then said a word.


    The plane was blown up by people. It happened to be Heng Yanlin, who was a little hungry. After that, he really settled down here.


    Shan Haizhen doesn''t know what situation hengyanlin is.


    But listen to that Heng Yan Lin, said there is something, but there is no doubt.


    After all, hengyanlin was in the past, and it was true that he would often run around, so at this time, listening to the words of hengyanlin, he nodded gently.


    "I, because there are some businesses in the family, and then I come here to do some signing."


    That Shan Haizhen is at this time, is gently open his mouth to say a word.


    On weekdays, she treats the rest of the people, is extremely cold and proud, but in front of the Hengyan forest, is to become, extremely clever.


    At the moment, the good girl is able to be a general role in front of him.


    It is the people on the other side who are looking at this time. They are all a little surprised and open their mouths.


    After all, it is totally different from the people they saw in the past!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1396

    "So it is."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, listen to this, is at this time, just nodded.


    He was a little strange. How could the other party come here at this time.


    You know, the other party is in the past, but it has always been, in their own country.


    Before that time, the other side was the place where they stayed for a long time, which was also on the side of meiguo.


    However, fortunately, the other side is in the previous time, not there.


    Otherwise, it is such a situation over there. It is estimated that there will be danger after the other party has gone.


    "It seems that your family''s business does not have any business here. How can it be derived from this side?"


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is casual, open his mouth to say a word.


    The other side is in their own country, that is, a family of ancient martial arts, and then they do business or something. In fact, they are faced with many of them.


    Now I''m coming here. It seems that it''s really strange.


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen chuckled.


    "It''s true. It''s just that recently, it''s not the countries here, but the comparative movement? Then there are some business opportunities. Some businessmen here are not doing well in business, so we are here to see if we can make a profit. "


    At this time, Shanhai is like this.


    This is let''s Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is suddenly.


    At present, because of the plane business, the business and other businesses are beginning to decline.


    There are a lot of unemployed people.


    At night, Heng Yanlin can see a lot of drunk people, and then all kinds of postures.


    Look at each other''s appearance, a lot of them are because of unemployment or something.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also shook his head, but did not think of it, because this matter, is to let the mountain and sea treasure, are all running over.


    Thinking of this, he was at this time and also took a look at each other.


    "By the way, when you were in that country before, was it


    Also do not wait for that Heng Yan Lin, is at this time to speak, that Shan Haizhen is to look at that Heng Yan Lin, and then open his mouth to say a word.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and looked at each other in surprise.


    "You know what''s going on in meiguo


    This matter, also belongs to, extremely confidential.


    Ordinary people, even those ancient Wu families and so on, don''t know about these things.


    Such a thing, let these families know, in fact, is not good.


    Therefore, these people will not know until the end.


    If these people all know, in the future, it is very likely to let these people go to war.


    Because, those guys, too difficult to deal with, let these people, but there is a chance, is able to compete with those demons.


    Of course, this kind of confrontation, here in hengyanlin, is similar to that of death.


    "It''s not very clear. However, when I was there, those people told me that it is more dangerous there now. If you can, don''t go there. Many mercenaries over there are evacuating far away in this period of time. The situation there seems to be extremely complicated, which makes these people lick blood with knife edge I don''t want to go for a walk. "


    At this time, Shan Haizhen shook her head and said something.


    When speaking, is in the eye, the streamer flashed.


    She was a little curious, but what kind of things it was. The mercenaries were all scared to death one by one.


    Those guys, it can be said, are all Desperado. It''s actually at this time that they are afraid?


    It''s said that there are still a few teams that have not heard the warning, they just stay there, and then they all die.


    And the people who did it were not from that country.


    Is that weird enough?


    "So it is."


    Hearing such an explanation, Heng Yanlin nodded his head at this time, which was clear in his heart.


    Those people still have some information channels.


    Although I don''t know what is going on, these people will still be able to run far away.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, a look at the other side, and then at this time, is shaking his head.


    "This matter is relatively complicated. If you know, there is no benefit. Don''t ask."The meaning of the other party is very clear. He wants to listen to what is going on inside. However, Heng Yanlin shakes his head directly at this time, and then interrupts the other party''s desire for knowledge.


    This word, is to let that Shan Haizhen, some helplessly curled her lips.


    Complexity is not a big deal, it is to let him know about it, and how can it be?


    Just, that Heng Yan Lin is not willing to, she naturally also has no way.


    "Haizhen, is this?"


    Shanhaizhen two people, is at this time, chatting or quite happy.


    Maybe it''s a long time, I haven''t seen each other, so shanhaizhen is at a time, looking at the hengyanlin, there are some words that seem to be endless.


    Just at this time, on the other side, there was a man in suit and leather shoes.


    To that Shan Haizhen is a light smile, and then extremely polite, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, politely asked.


    Listen to this, that Shan Haizhen is at this time, in the eyes, flashing a touch of helplessness, but looked at the other side, or some helpless, response.


    "He is a good friend of mine. His name is Heng Yanlin."


    "Heng Yan Lin?"


    That man is at this time, heard here, slightly thought for a while, and then is in looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, as if in his impression, some of the family, but there is no one, is a permanent surname.


    In this case, the guy in front of him is not a member of a family?


    As for whether it is a warrior or not? That''s not sure.


    Look at the other party''s breath or something. It seems that there is something wrong with it.


    It doesn''t look like a warrior, but on the one hand, it can still be concealed. This is still impossible. It is directly determined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1397

    The man is at this time, the heart is slightly moved.


    But even a warrior.


    However, even if there is no family, then the other party, in fact, is just like this, without a bit of power.


    Whether there is a family or not among the Warriors is a different matter.


    No family, even if it is strength or something, higher, but the result is still that.


    Thinking of this, he was at a time, that face, also showed a smile.


    Looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is full, are contempt of the meaning.


    The meaning of this slight, that Heng Yan Lin, is to see clearly.


    Not only that Heng Yan Lin, is that side of the mountain and sea treasure, are very clear to see.


    Seeing this situation, he was at this time, that brow, slightly frowned.


    Looking at this guy, Shan Haizhen is also a little upset.


    This guy, don''t you have any eyesight?


    I didn''t see that I was so close to that Heng Yan Lin. at this time, I showed such an expression to him. Did you want to die?


    At the thought of this, she was at this time, looking at the guy in front of her, that was, in her eyes, all became cold.


    And that Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, but did not want to pay attention to this guy.


    I don''t know where they came from. They are here. They want to challenge themselves?


    That is, because the other party is just a mole ant, so it is Heng Yanlin on the side, who is not in the mood to clean up each other.


    Otherwise, with the attitude of the other party at this time, I''m afraid it''s to be found by Heng Yanlin, who slaps him and kills him.


    "Hello, I am the legitimate son of Yin family, Yin Fengyun."


    That Yin Feng cloud is to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he reaches out and says to that Heng Yan Lin.


    When speaking, it is a picture of pride.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side and nodded. As for the other side''s hand, Heng Yanlin never thought of it at all. He wanted to shake it.


    But, that Yin Feng cloud is to see this situation, that facial expression, is at this time, is slightly, changed a bit.


    Then he is staring at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He is full of bad looks.


    "You are too proud, I say?"


    That Yin Fengyun is at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then pulling his face, that is to say a word.


    He was really angry at this time.


    In his opinion, he was able to shake hands with that hengyanlin. It can be said that he can look up to hengyanlin very much.


    Here, Heng Yan Lin is nothing.


    But at this time, he was ignored by Heng Yan Lin, which let him, at this time, how to tolerate?


    At the thought of this, he is the Yin test, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    That expression, has already indicated that he is at this time, extremely uncomfortable attitude.


    "Boy, what about you, my young master, I only shook hands with you when I saw you. You are blind, and you don''t take the initiative?"


    That side of the younger brother, is at this time, also saw this scene, is at this time, is angry to open his mouth to say.


    At the moment, it is to see the guy in front of him. He is very angry at this time.


    Then he pointed to his hand and said to the Hengyan Lin.


    "Move your hand away, or I don''t mind. I''ll just kill you."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looked at each other, and then said coldly.


    The rest of the things do not say, but at this time, by the other side is to point, this is let Heng Yan Lin, is looking at the other side, that face is not good.


    The other party is at this time, listening to this, but there is no color of fear.


    And that Yin Feng cloud is at this time, a face sneer, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that.


    This guy, actually in front of his own face, and that Shan Haizhen, so hot, let him is at this time, how can be tolerated.


    So at this time, look at the guy in front of him. He is at this time, and he is directly unhappy.


    However, Shan Haizhen on the other side, after all, is still here, so he didn''t think about it at this time. He just tore his face.


    It is at this time, is to think about, do not let themselves, in front of the shanhaizhen, let her too ugly.


    But now, the other side is so rampant, this is to let him, is a little unbearable.


    He did not start to be rampant. What ability does the other party have at this time? How dare he dare at this time?Such a thought, is at this time, look at this guy, he is extremely angry.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looked at each other, in the eyes, is full, is that scorn color.


    And at random a stare, that side of the younger brother, is at this time, but also felt, that incomparable Sen cold feeling, is in unceasing, stimulates his skin to come.


    At this time, it was actually at this time that I began to hesitate.


    Completely dare not, at this time, is to that Heng Yan Lin begins to point.


    Don''t know why, he is feeling, at this time, if in front of that Heng Yan Lin, such instruction, then, he can be dangerous.


    So it''s at this point that he''s subconscious, he''s just stopping.


    That side of the Yin Feng cloud did not open his mouth, is waiting to see how the Heng Yan Lin will be next.


    However, Wan Wan did not expect that his younger brother, at this time, was actually the Heng Yan Lin, such a stare, is directly counselled.


    When he saw this, he almost went mad.


    Damn it, this guy is also a warrior at least. How can he become such a counselor?


    In the past, those practices were all practiced on dogs?


    It is actually at this time, by that guy, is to look at, but also to see, is directly afraid?


    As soon as I saw here, the face of the Yin Feng Yun was all red. I wish I could give my little brother a sharp knife.


    At this time, he at this moment, are thinking, do not need that Heng Yan Lin started, he is directly to kill the other side.


    Actually is lets own, at this time, is loses so big face?


    That Yin Feng cloud is at this time, the whole body of Qi is beginning to tremble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1398

    One side of the Heng Yan Lin, is to see this situation, but also in the eyes, flashing a touch of irony.


    In front of their own, dare to be so rampant, in fact, the other side or make a lot of money.


    Otherwise, at this time, the other party is dead.


    The other side is able to survive, in fact, or very lucky, but the other side is at this time, completely do not know is.


    That little brother is at this time, really do not know, at this time, is looking at their own young master, is looking at their own eyes, that heart, is also slightly trembling.


    It was at this time that he began to regret.


    He is at this time, do not know why he is, is in the previous time, such a timid, and then was scared.


    For this, he is true, just don''t know.


    But at that time, he had a very strong feeling in his heart, just like, if he didn''t stop at that time, he was waiting for death.


    In this case, he just stopped.


    When he thought of it, he was very sorry at this time.


    "Boy, you are so big that you dare to threaten me


    That Yin Feng cloud is mercilessly glared at his younger brother, and then turn his head to come over, is to see, that side of Heng Yan Lin, is angry ran said.


    At this time, there are outsiders in front of him, he is not good, what to do for his younger brother.


    Otherwise, it''s his shame or something.


    So at this time, he was still temporary, that is to let go of his younger brother.


    At the moment, he looked in front of him, but there was no politeness.


    Direct is staring at each other, and then said angrily.


    Heng Yanlin is to smell speech, take a look at that side of shanhaizhen, and then look at each other.


    "Yin family, I don''t know where it comes from. You just don''t talk about it. I''m a threat. What can I do?"


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is also gradually, is lost patience.


    Diameter is to open mouth to say a word, Heng Yan Lin is lazy to pay attention to, what kind of family is the other party.


    Anyway, at this time, hengyanlin is not happy. Hengyanlin is free to teach each other how to be a man.


    That other side is at this time, just don''t know, Heng Yanlin''s strength just.


    Shanhaizhen on the other side didn''t talk to this guy at this time.


    If this guy knows, Heng Yanlin was in the past, that is, he killed the existence of the master. I''m afraid that after that, he will be scared. He starts to panic directly.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, look at the other side, and then the corner of the mouth, is also slightly a hook.


    In any case, in the current situation, the other party is at this time to understand one thing, that is, in front of hengyanlin, it is just a floating cloud.


    "Boy, you have a big voice!"


    That Yin Fengyun originally thought that the other party would hear his own words and would be restrained.


    But now, looking at the current situation, the other party is after listening to it, there is no point at all, is frightened by their own appearance.


    It is still at this time, is such a talk, let him is at this time, the eyes are red.


    If you think of him in the Yin family, who hears his name outside will not give some face.


    However, Heng Yanlin in front of him, at this time, is completely, that is, he is extremely indifferent to himself.


    This let him is at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, is extremely angry.


    The diameter is at this time, that is, to be furious.


    At this time, Shan Haizhen on one side felt a little headache when she looked at the situation in front of her.


    instead, she wanted to talk with this guy, that is to say, Heng Yanlin in front of her is a master, so that the other party should not provoke him.


    However, just a slight thought, the other party will not believe, so at this time, she is always, is not want to say.


    Because, he knows, said since it is useless words, then still say what?


    It''s better not to say it.


    "Well, shut up


    That Shan Haizhen is at this time, but also calm can not go down, in this way, this guy, afraid is looking for death.


    Although it is for each other''s life and death, he is not very concerned.


    However, after that, there are still some business to be discussed. At present, the quarrel is going on. After that, the business is not to be discussed.When she thought of this, she was direct and interrupted him.


    What''s more, it''s still out there, not in your own country. If you kill this guy, there will be some trouble.


    Although it is the strength of hengyanlin, it is incomparable against the weather.


    But think about it. It''s better not to do such things at this time.


    It''s better to do as few things as possible.


    "If you are arguing, you should go back directly and talk about business."


    That side of the Yin Feng cloud, listen to the words of Shan Haizhen, is at this time, obviously still want to say something.


    But that Shan Haizhen is at this time, looked at each other to come, and then is angry ran said.


    At the moment, it is complete, that is, not to give the other party, is the opportunity to say more.


    That Yin Feng cloud see this, in the heart angry, but think, after the matter, in vicious, looked at the Heng Yan Lin AI, and then is a cold hum, no longer speak.


    At this time, he is angry, but for his own things, is at this time, can only be silent.


    It can be seen that the mountain and sea treasure in front of him is at this time, and he is extremely maintaining the Hengyan forest in front of him.


    However, the more such maintenance, is to let him, is at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, is more dissatisfied.


    The heart of strong jealousy psychology, is to let him, at the moment is full, is for the hengyanlin, is full of killing.


    "Damn it, it will make you more proud, but you can rest assured that you won''t be proud for long. After today, there will be plenty that can let you die!"


    That Yin Fengyun is at this time, trying to calm down, and then look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the gloom in his eyes, at this time, is a flash, and then silence down.


    That side of shanhaizhen is at this time, also did not speak, directly is pulling that Heng Yan Lin, is toward that outside.


    There is nothing to quarrel with a guy who is not very mature.


    however, there is no need to quarrel with a guy who is not very mature www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1399

    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but lazy to look at this guy.


    Under the leadership of Shan Haizhen on the other side, he directly sat on a car. At this time, Yin Fengyun was sitting in the back of the car.


    See, that Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is with that Shan Haizhen so intimate appearance.


    See that side of the Yin Feng cloud, the heart is extremely angry.


    Then he took a vicious look at the car in front of him. After that, his eyes flashed with a very cruel look. Then he closed his eyes and prepared to keep his eyes closed.


    Just, in the side of the younger brother, is to see this situation, is a cold look.


    "Young master, this dead woman is so uninteresting that I have to teach this guy a good lesson at that time."


    The little brother was driving the car and saw his young master. It was at this time, though he came with his eyes closed.


    However, the look on that face, is still see clearly, the other party is at this time, is extremely unhappy!


    That Yin Feng cloud smell speech, open eyes, is to see that little brother.


    The heart is for the previous time, the other side is such a waste performance, his heart is extremely angry.


    However, after that, I didn''t think much about it. It''s all at this time. If you want to deal with it, you''d better deal with these guys in front of you.


    He nodded at the thought.


    "That guy, of course, will clean him up. The key point is that the man is so arrogant. If you don''t beat him hard and teach him a lesson, he just doesn''t know what his family name is!"


    That Yin Feng cloud is at this time, directly is coldly said.


    There is no face, in the previous time, has been disguised as a kind color, instead, is a total of indifference and violent look.


    On weekdays, he was always like this.


    This time, if it was not for deceiving this guy, he would not have been so.


    That side of the younger brother smell speech, is repeatedly began to nod.


    He is clear in his heart that he was before, that performance, perhaps is to let his young master, is extremely angry.


    So it was at this time that he did not dare to let his young master think about it.


    And I, as long as it is to deal with this matter, let his young master, is to think about it, that Heng Yan Lin, want to come is nothing.


    This is his intention at this time.


    And sure enough, at this time, his young master was looking at the situation in front of him. All of a sudden, he was attracted by Heng Yan Lin.


    Just when, that Heng Yan Lin but let her face a lot.


    So at this moment, his heart, naturally, is extremely ashamed and angry.


    Heng Yanlin does not know that he is at this time, is to be missed by this guy, but if he knows, he will not care about anything.


    After all, in this case, it seems that hengyanlin is nothing. This guy, here in hengyanlin, is just a clown.


    The guy in front of him is at this time, but I don''t know what kind of person he is facing.


    "Well, this matter is better arranged for me, but I don''t want to. After I go back, the matter is exposed, and then it is pursued and killed."


    That side of the Yin Feng cloud, is at this time, took a look at his younger brother, and then said.


    Speaking of it, if it is not for this matter, it is still necessary for the other party to do some means at that time. If the other party is at this time, it will be in great trouble.


    After all, he was just looked at by Heng Yan Lin, and he became a weak chicken. In such a situation, all the anger in his heart was that he wanted to kill people.


    It can be imagined that hengyanlin is at this time, that heart, in the end is how angry.


    The younger brother on the side obviously knows this situation. Otherwise, it is at this time that he will not put forward this matter.


    "Don''t worry, young master, I''ve already arranged the matter. There won''t be any thing!"


    That side of the younger brother, is at this time, is directly open to say a word, when speaking, is extremely calm.


    This matter, is a long time ago, he just started to prepare, so it will not be wrong.


    That side of Yin Feng cloud, listening to this, looked at the other side, but also gently nodded.


    That is, the other party is doing things, or more reliable, so he is the matter, is to the other party, otherwise, he will not, will this matter, is for the other party to deal with.Think of here, that Yin Fengyun is at this time, also look at the situation in front of me, and then take a deep breath.


    In looking at the car in front of him, there was a dull flash in his eyes.


    Originally thought, when the time is not, to spare your life, but now a look, it is completely unnecessary.


    Shanhaizhen, it''s you who want to die. This is the matter, but I can''t blame.


    Yin Fengyun is at this time, looking at the front of the car, and then at this time, is a cold smile.


    As for the other party, it is in the previous time, that kind of behavior, he can be written down.


    Just wait, when the time comes, after their own shot, let the other side is a good feeling, their own mistakes!


    At the moment, in the front of the car, shanhaizhen and hengyanlin are sitting in the last row.


    That mountain sea Zhen looked at that Heng Yan Lin, mouth is slightly Du up.


    "I didn''t look for you. How do you feel that you won''t come to me?"


    Shanhaizhen said that at this time, it was extremely bitter.


    When I want her in the past, I just want to think when hengyanlin can come over and find her.


    But later, is to wait for too long, also is still did not see, that Ji linqiu is to find his own appearance.


    This is let her, is extremely helpless.


    But he didn''t think of it.


    She is still waiting in the family.


    And that Heng Yan Lin, just don''t know, what is doing outside there, completely forgetting her general appearance.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, slightly touched his nose, and then looked at the other side, really, Heng Yan Lin is some neglect of each other''s appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1400

    "There are a lot of things, so I''m busy at this time. You see, I''m in a foreign country now. How can I find you?"


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to see the other side, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen took a look at hengyanlin. What the other side said was very reasonable. She didn''t refute it at this time.


    However, think about it, the other party is at this time, and it is indeed in that foreign country. In this case, it may be true that there is no time.


    At the thought of this, she just took a look at the Heng Yan Lin and said nothing more.


    The car was driven to a hotel. Shanhaizhen asked people to send their luggage to the hotel room. Then they went out with Heng Yanlin.


    Direct is to let these people do not track themselves, and then is extremely happy, is to start shopping around.


    Different from Heng Yanlin, he can speak Cherry Blossom language.


    However, this is also normal.


    The other side is in the former time, at least is also a mercenary.


    In this case, it is normal for the other party to speak some languages here.


    Where is Heng Yanlin general, here, actually is a little bit of this side of the language, are not like.


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, is direct, is the other side, as a valet, and then all kinds of shopping, and then is eating.


    Two people are crazy to play late at night, after that is back in the hotel.


    But just returned to the hotel shanhaizhen, is at this time, is becoming extremely active, or some crazy.


    The diameter is to tear apart the clothes of hengyanlin.


    After that, he sat at Heng Yanlin''s waist, and he started to move,


    accompanied by many sounds of temptation, and it was only after more than an hour that he stopped slowly.


    Shanhaizhen was covered with sweat and lay beside Heng Yanlin with a satisfied look on his face.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin smiles and says nothing more than holding each other.


    The next day, when the sun reached the top, they got up and went down to eat.


    That Yin Fengyun, is to see two people, is to come out of the same room,


    that facial expression, instantly changed, extremely ugly, only feel that the face is red, blue, and then turned green.


    Look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is a bit inexplicable.


    I don''t know what the other party is going to do at this time and with such facial expression.


    "The negotiation will start in the evening, you two, pay attention to it!"


    That Yin Fengyun is at this time, his face is very ugly.


    However, the thought of the evening is beginning to start, after taking a deep breath, his anger is to be suppressed.


    Then he said to the two men in front of him.


    When I speak, I become a bit gnashing my teeth.


    These two guys, is to wait for themselves, after tonight, to see each other, is the time, what to do!


    At the thought of this, his anger was suppressed at this time.


    Hengyanlin is at this time, but also some inexplicable look at each other, lazy to pay attention to what.


    However, Shan Haizhen on the other side nodded at this time.


    For this matter, there is no more to say.


    She came here for this matter. At present, this matter is coming soon. Naturally, she will not give up.


    So after confirming the purpose of the evening, she just settled down.


    There is still a period of time before the negotiation at night.


    "What is it about at night?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was slightly curious, and then asked, "look at the other party''s appearance, it seems that he attaches great importance to the negotiation.".


    In this case, Heng Yanlin is a little curious at this time.


    Shanhaizhen on the side of that side was listening to this, that is to say, he started to explain with Heng Yan Lin.


    Anyway, this matter, and that Heng Yan Lin also has nothing to keep secret.


    "At present, there is a kind of medicinal material produced in Cherry Blossom country. I came here specially and bought it. In fact, the other party would not cooperate with us in the original time. But now, there are some situations on the other side, so we have to cooperate with us. These medicinal materials are very precious for us to come here. If we can get them, we can only cooperate with us, That is, we must get it. "


    Shanhaizhen is at this time, is the matter, and that Heng Yan Lin, said clearly.


    Heng that some of the medicinal materials, said to be able to refine medicine or something.At present, it is very useful for some people who are not enough for medicinal materials.


    After that, if they are able to get higher, maybe they can get lower.


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, looking at the other side, and then said the same thing.


    "So it is."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, also nodded, for this matter, about is also clear.


    However, it seems that the guys here are more stubborn. Actually, it is not easy to sell this medicine to them.


    After all, some fighters in the two countries are relatively hostile.


    Especially the Chinese side, looking at these warriors here, they all think that the other side is just like this. What they have learned is their fur.


    And in that Sakura island people look, although the other side is learning martial arts or something, is more powerful.


    However, compared with myself, it is far from satisfactory.


    And some of their martial arts skills are not the other side at all, they can be compared with each other.


    In any case, it belongs to the people who look down on who, and then they see that they will fight each other.


    Heng Yanlin is relatively clear about this matter.


    At present, listening to each other, actually will be the medicinal materials, sell them, is also more curious.


    No matter how it is said, at this time, the forces of these two warriors can be united, which is really rare.


    "It''s better to be careful."


    Think about it, and then think about it. It''s not very good for you to think about it, and then think about it. It''s not very good for you to think about it.


    I always feel that something will happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1401

    "Don''t worry, it still has you!"


    That Shan Haizhen is listening to this, at this time, is shaking his head, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, is extremely reliable.


    Before that, she would have been more careful if she was alone.


    But now, there is Heng Yan Lin here, and then she will go with her. What is he afraid of.


    Heng Yanlin''s strength, he can remember clearly.


    In the past, when the trip to meiguo came back, the strength of the other side was just going against the weather.


    Thinking of this, it was at this time that he felt that Heng Yanlin, who was in front of him, was going to this place together with himself. He was extremely relieved.


    I always feel that nothing will happen this time.


    This is not like her on weekdays.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this words, but also some helpless, looked at each other.


    What is this guy thinking about at this time?


    However, the other party is at this time, the safety of what, are put on his body, Heng Yan Lin is at this time, that is, it does not matter very much.


    Indeed, he is here, this if the other side, or out of the matter, that Heng Yan Lin is not here.


    This is Heng Yan Lin, is the confidence of his own strength.


    He thought that it was at this time that what happened in front of him. Heng Yanlin himself was able to live in the town.


    Two people are talking and laughing, and then this is the matter, is to put aside.


    One side of the Yin Feng cloud, is at this time, cold, looked at two people.


    For two people, is at this time, such as this act, he is to see in the eye, the heart is more and more angry.


    Just at this time, it is a deep breath, and then forced to calm down.


    Small not disorderly then disorderly big plan, at this moment, is in patience, when the time comes, some are, let the other party''s bad luck!


    Thinking of this, he is at this time, is much better.


    Time goes by, only a moment later, it comes to the night.


    A group of people at this time, making cars, and then came to a villa.


    In that villa, Heng Yanlin directly sensed that countless people were in the dark.


    Feeling this situation, Heng Yanlin is at this time, also pick up eyebrows.


    This place is quite different.


    Heng Yan Lin is able to feel all love, there are many powerful people there.


    So it is at this time that Heng Yanlin is at this time. Naturally, he is slightly surprised.


    But it was just a little bit of a surprise.


    Anyway, it is also a base camp of the other side. In such a place, there are some masters and so on, which is normal.


    When she was on the other side, she didn''t feel anything.


    However, even if he is feeling what, it is estimated that he will not panic.


    After all, in the present situation, it seems to him that nothing will happen.


    There is Heng Yan Lin here!


    The car stopped. After that, a group of people came down, and then they could see that there were several men in suits in front of them.


    Now it''s watching a group of people come.


    After seeing that Yin Feng cloud, between each other, in the eyes, are flashing a touch of strange.


    "Feng Yun Jun!"


    The man in front of him was very polite at this time. Then he came over and said to the Yin Fengyun.


    When speaking, is extremely polite, between each other, is also a smile.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Daiming, and finally I can see it. It''s a matter of my mind."


    The man in front of him said with a smile at this time.


    "It''s also my pleasure to meet Sanmu


    That Yin Fengyun is at this time, that is to speak directly.


    Sanmu is to smell speech, smile slightly, and then take a look at the mountain and sea treasure, and then say hello.


    This greeting, however, is not cold or hot, far from, the other party is to the Yin Feng cloud to a lot of intimacy.


    However, that mountain sea treasure also feels, quite normal.


    After all, it is the Yin Fengyun who comes here, and then leads the bridge. Therefore, at this time, it is obvious that the other party should know something about the Yin Fengyun. In this case, it is also normal.


    When he thought of it, he nodded down at this time.


    And Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, is direct, is ignored in the past.The other party was before, but he didn''t introduce Heng Yanlin or something. So at this time, he just felt that this guy belonged to some servant.


    Therefore, at this time, he naturally did not pay attention to anything.


    And Heng Yan Lin is at this time, look at this situation, also did not say much.


    As a matter of fact, just now these guys are talking about something. Heng Yanlin is at this time. If it is not for Shan Haizhen, he is on the other side, saying something to Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin about, also will not know, these people, in the end is talking about what.


    However, the words here, Heng Yanlin is not able to say, at this moment, of course, is lazy to pay attention to, these people are in the end, said what things.


    At this time, a group of people entered the room. On the other side, there was a rice couch. Several people sat on the side, and then there were some singers. It was at this time that they began to dance.


    The music on the side of that side is all the unique music of Sakura kingdom.


    I have to say, there are still some of these music, which can be enjoyed by people.


    So it was Shan Haizhen on the other side who listened and enjoyed it.


    "Sanmu, I don''t know. Can we start talking about our deal?"


    That side of the Yin Feng cloud, is with the other side, after a while of wrangling, is looking at the time is almost, is open to say a word.


    Sanmu on the other side, listening to this, nodded gently, and then laughed. It was the sandalwood on the other side that lit it. After that, he opened his mouth and said.


    "Feng Yun Jun, you are really acute. I thought that all the people there would be more euphemistic."


    That three wood is at this time, a face smile.


    "However, since you are Feng Yun Jun, you have said so. I just don''t have to delay. Let''s start directly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1402

    At this time, Sanmu on the other side clapped his hands, and then saw that the lower part was a group of people carrying medicinal herbs, and then they came up.


    One side of shanhaizhen, at the moment is looking at this situation, that eyes, is a flash of light.


    Then, looking at the situation in front of me, the look changed, and I was very excited.


    These medicinal materials, said to be extremely precious, are not available in their country.


    Otherwise, the mountain and sea treasure, of course, is not needed. They come to this place and look for these herbs.


    And now, at the sight of this situation, her heart, is also a trace of excitement, is to start stirring up.


    "Feng Yun Jun, how about these herbs?"


    That side of the three wood, is at this time, looked at each other, and then is said with a smile.


    Yin Fengyun, at the moment is to listen to this, but also gently nodded, for the moment these herbs, or extremely satisfied.


    "These herbs are cheap, 10 billion."


    Seeing this, Sanmu''s face was full of smile, and then he said.


    Originally, he did not expect to sell these medicinal materials and then give them to these people.


    But now, because of the country''s reasons, and then led to his company''s business, but constantly began to decline.


    Moreover, all kinds of turbulence, is to let him, are beginning to lose money.


    At present, some other companies are following him again. At this time, they are not collecting some money.


    I''m afraid that the money of the company he worked hard for would be swallowed up.


    It seems that it is not so important to whom these herbs are bought.


    For him, at this time, there are people who offer a high price, which is worth it.


    Shanhaizhen on the other side, at this time, listened to this, but his face changed slightly. Then he took a look at the Yin Feng cloud on that side.


    "Isn''t it? In the previous period, not to say, it was 5 billion? How can it be so much changed at this time? "


    Ten billion is to buy these medicinal materials, although it is not too much to lose.


    But, absolutely, they won''t make any money. They are rich and generous.


    But at this time, it is to get this sum of money. Absolutely, it will hurt the muscles and bones.


    So if it''s such a price, it can''t be said that she has to give up.


    That Shan Haizhen is to look at each other to come, and then is waiting for the other party''s reply.


    I think before, the other party mentioned that this guy is 5.1 billion.


    At present, the price of the other party has increased. She doesn''t know the rest, but the other party, absolutely, will know.


    That Yin Feng cloud listen to this, is to look at each other, and then is a cold smile.


    "Do you really think that''s the price?"


    When the Yin Fengyun said this, his face was directly changed and extremely cold. Looking at the other party''s face, it was at this time that he became extremely disdainful.


    Really, I just don''t know what kind of guy this is. At this time, he is so naive?


    As for these medicinal materials, the cherry blossom country has always been emphasizing that it will not be sold to them.


    But now, the other party is ready to sell, but in how to say, at this time, it is impossible to sell so cheap.


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the guy in front of me. The other party still believes in his own words at this time.


    I don''t know what the other party thinks.


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen''s face changed slightly.


    What does this guy mean? Deceive oneself, at this time, actually is to become, so justifiably?


    What''s more, they are not afraid of themselves at all. What does the other party want to do?


    Will oneself deceive come over, but at present is not to say with oneself, is why?


    At this time, what does the other party want to do?


    If you want your own money, the other side is a little too stupid, right?


    After all, now is oneself to know, the other side but has no way, is to be able to get their own money.


    One such thought, she is at this time, that heart, is also slightly moved, do not know why, at this time, she is feeling, a little uneasy.


    It seems that the other party is not so stupid. In this case, there are some reasons to think about it.


    But, in the end, what is the reason to let the other party take such a big risk at this time?That Shan Haizhen, looked at each other, and then began to think in his heart.


    One side of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, but also looked at the other side, is also a little strange, the other side is to do what.


    What kind of conspiracy is actually at this time, that is to say, it seems that it is also the time for poor map dagger to appear.


    "What are you looking at? Just you, I''m ready for you, a wonderful welcome ceremony


    That side of the Yin Feng cloud looked at, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is a smile.


    Then he looked at the Heng Yan Lin and said coldly.


    This guy, really, is a little desperate.


    The rest of the time will not say, but for this guy, he is always remembering. At present, he can finally catch this guy, and then when it comes, he can torture this guy.


    This made him, at this time, become extremely excited.


    Looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, also become, extremely cruel.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, saw each other, is at this time, looking at their own eyes, but also glanced at each other, is lazy to pay attention to.


    I don''t know what this guy is going to do. However, if you really want to do something, you will give it to the other party and deal with it in this place. I think there will be nothing to do.


    At the thought of this, he was at this moment, and he was slightly calmed down.


    That Yin Feng cloud is at this time, see that Heng Yan Lin, directly is not say ha, also just think, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is directly afraid.


    However, I don''t know. The Heng Yan Lin in front of him is at this time, just lazy.


    "Boy, you don''t talk. At this time, you''re convinced, but it doesn''t work at all!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1403

    That side of the Yin Feng cloud, is at this time, see that Heng Yan Lin, is beginning to silence down.


    I just thought that Heng Yan Lin in front of him was at this time, and he was a little bit of a counsellor.


    Therefore, he took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, the diameter is to show a sneer, for that in front of Heng Yan Lin, such performance, is some disdain.


    Before, but looking at this guy, is extremely fierce.


    And now, all of a sudden, it''s changed? That''s too much.


    In the previous time, he did not think that the guy he had to deal with was such a soft bone.


    "Take out your bank card, and the password in it. I want to come. There are all kinds of them."


    That Yin Feng cloud, is at this time, is also lazy to pay attention to that side of Heng Yan Lin.


    Take a look at the side of shanhaizhen, and then is to say a word.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but I''m still talking about the business after I''ve dealt with it.


    Otherwise, in the current situation, it is difficult to delay.


    That Shan Haizhen listened to this, her face was slightly cold, the other side was at this time, pay attention to, really, this is it!


    You want your own money? At this time, it is clear that what is in this is said clearly.


    Actually, at this time, I still want this sum of money. Do you really think that you are an idiot?


    At the thought of this, she took a look at the Yin Feng cloud in front of her, and her face was full of indifference.


    "You''re so funny. You think I''ll give you the money? In addition, you should not think about it. You can hide it. At that time, when you go back, there will be a lot of good things to do! "


    That Shan Haizhen is looking at each other, that look in the eyes, is at this time, is extremely indifferent.


    She was invited by the other party, and then came here. She never thought that it would happen at this time.


    So at this time, when he thought of this matter, he was very angry in his heart.


    Just, the other side is also naive very, actually is at this time, want to use this kind of method, really do not know, the other side is how to think!


    That Shan Haizhen is to think of here, is to look at each other, that look in the eyes, is full, is that extremely indifferent look.


    That side of the Yin Feng cloud, is at this time, to see such a look, but also to look at the other side.


    The corner of the mouth slightly a hook, and then looked at each other, "you think, on you, is able to live back?"


    That Yin Fengyun is looking at each other, just like looking at an idiot.


    I have said it like this and made it clear.


    Under such circumstances, the other party still wants to let the other party go. How is this possible? What does the other party think? It''s possible?


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, can not help but want to start laughing.


    Shan Haizhen, listening to this, originally had some ideas. At the moment, she couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    This guy, sure enough, is at this time, is really, is ready to attack her!


    "We are all together. Do you dare to attack me? When you go back, are you not afraid of being doubted by others?"


    That Shan Haizhen is staring at each other, and then said coldly.


    Just at this time, is listening to that Yin Feng cloud is constantly sneering.


    "Do you think I''ll bring you here if I''m not prepared? If I can''t believe my own words, will you still be there? Think of it, if someone who has you is going to testify, then what has happened to you will become a fact. "


    That Yin Feng cloud at the moment, is sneering together.


    The other party is able to think of things, how can he possibly, just can not think of.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest of the things, but now, the other party is at this time, trapped here, he just did not think of, is to let the other party fierce.


    After all, if you think about it carefully, you are looking at the situation in front of you at the moment. He is tens of thousands of sure that he will take the other party down.


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, looked at each other, and then at this time, in a look, his side, brought a servant.


    "It looks like you."


    The servant, who came with her before.


    Shanhaizhen has never doubted this guy.


    However, in the previous time, that Heng Yan Lin, is to feel what situation.


    In this case, that Heng Yan Lin, is for this guy, that is to care about some.But after that, he just inquired, that Shan Haizhen, in fact, that Shan Haizhen, was just to be on guard against each other.


    After all, this matter, if we really want to talk about it, is actually like this.


    So it''s at this time, looking at the current situation.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin just feels that as a person beside shanhaizhen, if it is true, there is a problem,


    then it is necessary to be on guard. Otherwise, if someone is to be attacked or sold, it will be the most fatal.


    At first, Shan Haizhen didn''t care about this matter.


    She has always felt that this person, at least, is a member of her own family, so she probably won''t, because she has any bad ideas about herself.


    But at this time, he was looking at the other party, only to find that this guy, for himself, is real, that is, there are bad ideas.


    That Yin Fengyun himself said that he was beside her, that is, there were some people who were ambushed.


    In this case, in such a situation, she is all of a sudden, is to think of, in the previous time, is to let the Heng Yan Lin, is let her guard against the people.


    When I think of it, it''s at this time. Look at this guy. She''s at this time. Her eyes are full of cold color.


    Damn the guy, it''s a damn thing!


    Shanhaizhen at the moment, is looking at each other, and then there is no point, cover up their own, for his killing intention!


    In their own side, it is actually to make things inside and outside, really let people see, want to directly kill the feeling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1404

    That side servant, is at this time, also saw, that side of Shan Haizhen''s eyes.


    Now is the position, slightly moved down, and then some do not want to see that side, shanhaizhen eyes.


    That side of the Yin Feng cloud, is at this time, patted each other''s shoulder.


    "What are you worried about? At this time, the other party recognizes you and explains that you are also in the other party''s heart, which is extremely unreliable, and there is no trust at all. What are you doing with such a person


    That Yin Fengyun at the moment, is the thing, is distorted, and then directly said a word like this.


    Listen to that side of the Heng Yan Lin, at the moment are can not help, is to see each other.


    To be able to say this is like this. Heng Yanlin is at this time. He really admires this guy.


    I don''t want to see. Who is the pickpocket at the moment.


    At this time, you can even say that the other party doesn''t trust you first, so you betray something directly. It''s totally no problem words.


    On this discourse, is to see that Heng Yan Lin, or for the other side, is quite admirable.


    "It''s just a little man!"


    That Shan Haizhen is at this time, also by this sentence, is to gas to.


    So it is at this time, looked at the other side, is angry rebuke way.


    The Yin Fengyun listened to this, took a look at him, and then shook his head.


    "But I can''t say that. I''m a little curious. Xiao Wu has been inserted into the building for quite a long time. Those people in your family haven''t found them. Why do you just find them?"


    Speaking of this time, that Yin Fengyun is really a little strange, looking at each other.


    However, he did not think that the person who installed himself would be found by the other party.


    You know, it was before, but he just put the other party in. It didn''t take long.


    In this case, how did the other party discover this thing?


    When he thought of this, he was very strange at this time. Looking at the mountain and sea treasure in front of him, he was full of strange colors.


    Shanhaizhen heard this, is to look at each other, eyes extremely indifferent.


    This guy, actually in the previous time, has been inserted for a long time?


    And the people in their families did not find out about it.


    This time, the other side is able to come out with himself.


    It is entirely because the other party is in his own family and has done things for such a long time. Moreover, they have done it very well.


    Let''s family members, are feeling that the other side is something, extremely reliable.


    In this case, after that, naturally, it was arranged that the other party would come to join with shanhaizhen.


    In fact, there are some of them. I don''t believe the meaning of shanhaizhen.


    After all, Shan Haizhen seems to have never dealt with it. It''s better to look at such a thing with more people.


    In case something happens.


    However, the people in his family have never thought of such a person who has always been wary.


    At this time, in fact, it is the other party''s person! It''s completely the other party''s.


    At this time, it is to do a thing, eat inside and eat outside.


    At the thought of this, Shan Haizhen was almost angry at this time. He was just carrying his sword to chop people.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you were in our family and arranged for such a person to come!"


    Shanhaizhen looked at the other side and thought that, in the past, it was no wonder that the other side was negotiating with each other, and it was the other party that took the initiative.


    Now a look, it is completely because the other party, for their own side of the matter, so understand, so it will be so.


    Just, such a thought, but let him, is extremely uncomfortable.


    At the thought of her family''s affairs, she was clearly known by the other party. She was not happy at this time.


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t think that today you are calculating well, and then you can survive. Absolutely, you will die here."


    Shan Haizhen responded to the Yin Feng Yun, and then took a look. The little five on the side said in a cold voice.


    The small five, listening to this, slightly shrunk his neck, and then is stiff neck, looking at the mountain sea Zhen.


    When I think of it, he is involved in the arrangement here. He is at this time, that is, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Anyway, the other party will die here after tonight. In this case, what''s to be afraid of?In the heart is flash, this kind of thought, he is this time, is sneer way.


    "You are wrong. From the beginning, I was a member of the Yin family. You thought too much about it. I was originally a member of his family. How could I say it was a traitor or something?"


    Small five at the moment, is also the heart to open up.


    Anyway, the other party is going to die. If you say more, outsiders will not know.


    In this case, it is lucky to say a happy one.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. There are some missing people in the family. What''s the matter? I''ll tell you, those guys have good qualifications, and then I told the Yin family to ambush them! So these people, one by one, are missing. You can''t even find the body. If you want to know that there is a traitor in the family, you can''t do it! "


    That small five at the moment, is to become, slightly some crazy.


    Looking at Shan Haizhen in front of her, she said with a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, you are absolutely not the first one, of course, you will not be the last one! Then you will be buried in my hands


    When Xiaowu talked about it, he became very proud.


    Sometimes, he has a feeling that he is in the hands of his own family.


    Who do you want to die, as long as it is to deliver the message, then naturally, that is, someone will come, will let themselves, is a bit of an eyesore guy, is to get rid of!


    When I think of it, it''s at this time that I look at Shan Haizhen in front of me. He is at that time and laughs coldly.


    Now, it''s the guy''s turn.


    However, it''s not urgent. Anyway, this guy is already here. When the time comes, it''s his own direct shot, that is, it''s OK.


    Really, such a guy, in fact, he has been salivating for a long time.


    At this time, after taking the other party down, I''m not in a hurry for the moment. Otherwise, it''s too wasteful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1405

    "Damn you!"


    That Shan Haizhen was before, although it was a little angry.


    But in fact, she was just killing this guy.


    What I didn''t say was that I wanted to frustrate this guy directly.


    But at the moment, it is to see this guy. He is at this time, that is, in his heart, extremely angry.


    Before that, she just didn''t know that this guy was so ferocious.


    My family, but there are bad, in the past, are good quality people.


    But after that, they all died!


    Yes, one by one they are dead, which is quite miserable.


    At the thought of this, it is at this time, watching this guy come, she is at the moment, that heart, extremely angry.


    Actually, even their own people dare to be so mutilated. Looking at each other''s appearance, we really don''t know how many clansmen are dead in each other''s hands!


    "Shall I die? Yes, in your sister''s eyes, I am damned, but can you kill me? There''s no way. You just don''t have a solution at all! "


    The little five in front of him is also a little crazy at the moment.


    Looking at Shan Haizhen in front of him, he sneered.


    At this time, I didn''t put this guy in my heart.


    I don''t know what the other party thinks at the moment.


    However, as far as this is concerned, it is totally unimportant. How can you say that you should be damned?


    Is the other party at this time, can also kill themselves? It''s completely impossible.


    So this is the time, listen to the other party, is at this time, such curse himself, he is a little, is not necessary, is also a little, is not afraid.


    That Shan Haizhen looked at each other, saw each other, at the moment is so fearless appearance, sneer repeatedly.


    These guys really think that they are going to eat their own way.


    I don''t want to look at them. However, there are no people who have lost their combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, if the other party knows that he is going to face a master at this time, he does not know how good his face will be.


    At the thought of this, she was looking at these people, and her face was full of fun.


    In my heart, I began to think about how to deal with these guys.


    Of course, these guys are not allowed to live anyway.


    After all, these guys, at this time, dare to attack their own people.


    Over the years, many of their own people have died.


    Therefore, at this time, he is determined not to let his own people die in the hands of these people in vain.


    In any case, it is to let these people, blood debt blood compensation!


    "That''s enough. What do you do with all that talking?"


    That side of the Yin Feng cloud, listen to the small five, is at this time, said these words, immediately is that eyebrow, is slightly wrinkled.


    The other party is at this time, still did not own money, is to hand over.


    At this time, it is so exciting that shanhaizhen is not a good thing.


    Of course, he is not afraid of it.


    It was at this time that he told all these things in front of shanhaizhen.


    This makes her, at this time, have nothing to say.


    How can we tolerate the fact that we have robbed him of the limelight?


    I don''t want to see. Who is the boss here!


    Is to own the boss''s face, is a snatch, the other party is at this time, is how to be a servant.


    Think of here, that Yin Feng cloud is to look at each other, that look in the eyes, is a little unhappy.


    That side of the small five, is to see this situation, at this time, is the heart of a slight shock, and then is in a hurry, is to lower his head.


    He is at this time, or more afraid of the person in front of him.


    This guy, it can be said, is his own master.


    Later, when he came back, he followed the people who were under his hands.


    So it is at this time, looking at each other, is at this time, extremely unhappy, the heart is naturally a little nervous.


    After all, if the other party wants to kill him, that''s true, that''s OK!


    Just, at present, he is not enough, let the other side is to kill himself.


    "Shanhaizhen, you are now saying your password, and then I won''t embarrass you. What do you think? You know, if you don''t hand it in, then there will be extremely serious consequences, waiting for you. If you hand in those things now, there is no need."That side of the Yin Feng cloud, looked at the small five, saw the other side is shut up, at this time, is to see, that in front of the mountain sea Zhen.


    At the moment, is extremely severe, said the mouth.


    When speaking to her, she was quite severe.


    Just, that side of Shan Haizhen, is at this time, listen to this, almost was angry smile.


    This guy, it''s at this time that he''s determined himself? Where is the confidence!


    "Code, do you think I''ll give it to you? If you don''t say it, I will know that if I don''t give it, I will suffer something. But after I give it, I can live? But don''t say these, extremely stupid words, these things, only three-year-old children go


    Alive? At this time, she has heard about these things. The other party is at this time. It is impossible that she will live.


    Absolutely, it''s impossible.


    That is to say, the little five on the other side will live, because the other side needs to do some perjury, and then he can survive.


    As for the rest of the people, they will all be killed.


    This point, absolutely, can''t be wrong.


    Think of here, she is at this time, look at each other, that look in the eyes, is also become extremely cold up.


    That side of the small five, listen to this, but also look at, that in front of shanhaizhen, this guy, really, is toast not eat eat penalty wine!


    He just knew that he had talked with Yin Fengyun before.


    However, the other party is not willing to listen. It is at this time that they want to talk with each other.


    However, these words are doomed to be in vain. After a look at shanhaizhen, he shook his head at this time.


    It seems that when the time comes, you can see that the other side is after being tortured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1406

    That in front of shanhaizhen, at the moment is looking at these people in front of that, just feel a little funny.


    Really do not know, these people are by what, is the feeling, is to eat their own!


    "I think you are a little naive. Although you have already made arrangements, if you want to win over us, you will be a little too contemptuous!"


    Shan Haizhen is lazy at this time, and these guys are talking nonsense. She just stands up and looks at these people in front of her coldly.


    At this time, that look in the eyes, is full, is that extremely cold look.


    "Since you know that this is my home court, how can you know that I haven''t arranged properly, and you feel that you can still run away?"


    That side of the Yin Feng cloud, listening to this, is also a sneer.


    "Women are women, they can''t see clearly. Since I''m so sure of what''s going on right now, it''s enough to show that you can''t run away!"


    That Yin Fengyun is extremely satisfied with what he has done at this time.


    Naturally, it is also extremely certain that the guy in front of him, at this time, wants to run away, which is simply wishful thinking!


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the guy in front of me. He is sneering at him at this time.


    I don''t know who gave this guy such confidence. At this time, he thought that he could run away?


    I really think, where is this? To here, or feel that they can run away? If let the other party, is to run away, then he can also self - determination!


    "Well, I''d like to see how you can stay with me. It seems to me that your arrangement is not worth mentioning at all."


    Heng Yanlin on that side is beside him. When Shan Haizhen talks about his words, he is extremely confident.


    For these guys in front of me, there is no fear at all.


    Although I don''t know what these guys have done, what we can know is that these guys in front of us are determined not to be rivals.


    At the thought of this, she turned her head and took a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    "Well, are you going to do it? I think you''re a little tired of watching plays or something


    Shanhaizhen is at this time, look at the side of the Hengyan Lin, and then is the opening to say a word.


    The rest of the things do not say, but now, really want to move, that is naturally from the Heng Yan Lin.


    In this matter, she will not brag about anything, after all, those guys, what strength, still have.


    She is far away, are not rivals, such words, is to let that Heng Yan Lin shot, is in the right idea.


    Heng Yanlin listens to this words, is gently nods, he is in that side, is looking at these people, is also a little tired.


    No matter what these guys want to do and what arrangements they have, it''s OK to slap these guys to death.


    Where there are so many other ideas.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is at this time, is looking at these guys, and then standing up.


    That side of the Yin Feng cloud, is to see this situation, immediately is to laugh.


    "Although I don''t know what strength you are, I want to be very strong. Otherwise, Shan Haizhen on the side will not be able to do so. At this time, I will still be so confident."


    That Yin Feng cloud at the moment, is to see the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then open his mouth to say.


    What he said is the truth.


    Although I don''t know, what strength is hengyanlin in front of me.


    But from the beginning to the end, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and the mountain and sea treasure, were all without a bit of panic.


    So obviously, there is a card is, now it seems, this card, that is, hengyanlin.


    Just, on the other side is at this time, such momentum, actually did not find, a very important problem?


    "You are thinking, you are in that side of the incense burner, are added some ingredients, and I was arrived, actually did not have a little discovery, some idiots, right?"


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, looked at each other to come, and then is sneer way.


    When talking, he looked at the other side with a sneer on his face.


    Such a poor practice, at this time, it is actually not to see, in front of him, in the end is who.


    Actually still want to, use this kind of method, is to put him in, really a bit ridiculous.


    "Why, is there something wrong with this censer?"


    Shan Haizhen was a little strange when he heard this, but he didn''t find out what was wrong with it.I always thought that the other side had something to do with it, which was also in terms of human resources.


    For example, at this time, there will be countless people on the other side who will protect this place.


    But now, it seems that the situation is not like this?


    At the thought of this, she was at the moment, just looking at the situation in front of her, and then her face was a little strange.


    That side of the Heng Yan Lin, is to know, there is a problem, he actually does not know.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but also some helpless, took a look at each other.


    This guy, this time, Xin Kui came with him.


    Otherwise, the other side is waiting, is killed by the other side!


    At the beginning, something was wrong in the censer. Heng Yanlin identified it slightly and guessed it out. The things in it belonged to the drugs that made people lose their strength.


    In this thing, should be, let the people lose all resistance ability, even a warrior, is the same.


    That in front of the Yin Feng cloud, is to listen to this, at the moment is that facial expression, is also slightly changed, and then is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of that.


    In that look, is full, is that shocked color.


    He did not think, why is at this time, his own means, is to be found by the Heng Yan Lin?


    What''s the situation? The means in the censer are extremely hidden when he uses them.


    But why, at this time, will be found by the other party?


    Yin Fengyun wants to break his head, but he doesn''t think of it. Why is it like this.


    There are some other flavors in the fragrance. Isn''t this normal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1407

    "How did you find out?"


    That Yin Feng cloud is at this time, looking at the scene in front of that, and then said in a cold voice.


    When talking, looking at the other person''s eyes, is becoming extremely cold,


    for this matter, he really can''t think of it!


    Just, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, listen to this, looked at each other, and then is sneer repeatedly.


    "This one? There is something wrong with your incense. I just feel it. What needs to be found is there


    On this, Heng Yanlin is really, there is no way to tell each other.


    Is it difficult to say to the other party that the things in you are inferior and his body belongs to the advanced body, and then these things are automatically excluded?


    It''s too high-end. I''m afraid the other party won''t understand it after listening to it. In this case, it''s better not to say it.


    "Damn it, you need to be wild!"


    Listen to that Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, such a talk, that side of the Yin Feng cloud shame anger incomparable.


    Only feel, oneself is at this time, by that Heng Yan Lin, is to humiliate general!


    "Feng Yun Jun, you''re in here, you''ve got something?"


    Sanmu, on the other side, still understands some of their words.


    At this time, his face changed slightly when he heard this.


    In the past, when the other party was giving him these things, he did not think that there would be some things in there, which were in there!


    At the moment, when he heard this, he was subconscious. He used his own skills and wanted to see if this thing had any effect on himself.


    But after trying, his face changed slightly.


    He felt that he did not have the ability to resist at all. At the moment, all his body, in the past, what he had learned could not be used!


    "Well, did you find out?"


    That Yin Fengyun listened to this, but there are some thoughts, to the side of the three wood, a response to.


    "It''s actually asking me for 10 billion yuan. Do you really think I''m rich?"


    Yin Fengyun is at this time, the face is completely gone, the past kindness.


    Look at this guy in front of him, and then he sneers.


    "I''ll clean up this guy first, and then I''ll clean up the whole family together. At that time, you will know that my Yin family''s money is not so easy to take!"


    If you want to take money from your own hands, where is it so simple?


    They didn''t look at it. He started from the beginning, that is to prepare, to deal with him together. At that time, it was planted, that is, it was OK.


    The thing that Shan Haizhen died was to let the other party carry the pot.


    That is to say, the other party started first. In this case, the other party is all people, all of them are dead. Naturally, no one will know what happened today.


    That Yin Fengyun is at this time, that is to laugh, for oneself, is at this time the decision, extremely satisfied.


    And shanhaizhen on the other side also opened his mouth and looked at the guy in front of him. His face was full of surprise.


    This guy, before, thought it was a stupid fork.


    But now I have a look, this guy, quite a bit, has some strategic appearance.


    Just, the other side has these strategies and so on, she is some despise just.


    These things are powerful, and how can they be? Don''t you see, in the face of absolutely strong power, these are bullshit?


    "You, if you dare to do so, you will not be able to leave the cherry blossom country at that time!"


    That three wood is at this time, also don''t be scared, looking at the Yin Feng cloud in front of it, that heart, is extremely nervous and incomparable immediately.


    Looking at the guy in front of him, he said coldly.


    Want to kill themselves, and then be able to successfully go back alive, this thing, where is so simple!


    If you let the other party know, kill yourself, how much trouble it will be.


    If you want to be here, it''s naive to kill people and steal goods.


    "Since I think so, I can arrange it! At this time, you''d better be clever. Otherwise, I won''t mind. You''ll suffer a little at this time! "


    That side of the Yin Feng cloud, listen to this, is do not mind at all, said to the other side.


    Let the other party be honest at this time.


    Otherwise, he can give each other some color to see.


    Kill the other side, take the medicine, then want to go, that is not easy?All the people here in Sanmu have been slaughtered.


    Even then, some people come here to know who did it?


    And by that time, even if he knows, it doesn''t matter. He has already left.


    After he went back, he could directly exchange for a share of trust, and then directly indicated that the person who started the operation was not himself, but the three trees.


    I killed the other party, and then ran out. I think, this evidence is quite available, and it will have some persuasive power.


    What''s more, even if it''s the people in my family who feel that it''s the time when he does it, he won''t do it.


    After all, the person who killed, that''s the guy from cherry blossom country. At this time, no matter what other things are.


    Anyway, at this time, kill the people of Cherry Blossom country, that is, there will be no mistake!


    So at this time, the people in the martial arts circle will not compromise with the Sakura kingdom.


    If they really want to fight, then they will have a fight. Anyway, they will not be afraid of something.


    After all, the cherry blossom country guys, what they learn, that''s their stuff.


    It''s over there every day. The martial arts of the Chinese people are not very good. They are stimulated by these words.


    Now, if they can do it, they will not hesitate.


    That Yin Fengyun, can say, at this time, is that their own family that disease situation, is clear.


    As long as it is encountered in such a situation, it is to kill directly, to hit directly to say.


    What''s really going on? It''s going to take care of it.


    Anyway, they won''t worry about anything.


    And that Yin Feng Yun, since it is the offspring of Yin family, then naturally will not hand it over.


    At that time, the other side is not to think, can kill this guy, to really, is to let the other party, is to kill Yin Fengyun, that is simply disgrace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1408

    "Yes, there are enough."


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, take a look at the other side, and then shake his head to come.


    He did not know exactly what the guy in front of him thought.


    It is actually at this time, there will be such an idea.


    It is at this time, that is, directly, is to start to play this thing.


    To be clear, it is at this time to let the rest of the people carry the pot or something, and then after that, to seek profits on their own.


    However, if this matter is really successful, it will be highly successful.


    So now, at this time, look at the other side, he is at this time, also directly shook his head.


    "Well, boy, although I don''t know, how did you find something wrong with this thing? It seems that this thing has not affected you. However, do you think that you can break my game in this way? Dream


    That in front of the Yin Feng cloud, at the moment is to see that Heng Yan Lin.


    At the moment, that look in the eyes, is full, is that cold incomparable killing intention.


    Originally is looking at that in front of the hengyanlin, is extremely unhappy, but at this time, is actually by that in front of the hengyanlin, is to see through, own plan.


    This makes him, at this time, feel his intelligence quotient, is insulted in general.


    In such a case, he is looking at the Heng Yan Lin, the idea of anger in his heart, at this time, are some can not resist.


    Damned guy, since this guy appeared, he felt that he was extremely difficult to get up, so at the moment, he was looking at this guy, and the rage in his heart was totally irresistible.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, saw each other, is at this time, looking at his eyes, is a change down, but also slightly a head.


    "Somebody, take him down for me!"


    Anyway, at this time, he is lazy to this guy. He feels that he has lowered his identity.


    It''s better to let your little brother take this guy down at this time.


    He was there to watch the play, that is to say.


    In his words, is just falling, from that outside, is pouring in a pile of people, and then is facing the side of Heng Yan Lin, is to kill directly.


    "You''ve sent so many people from your family here!"


    At first, she didn''t care much.


    But at the moment, is to see those in front of them, suddenly is that in the heart startles, looks at each other, is the angry rebuke way.


    She didn''t want to fight Europe. This guy, at this time, brought so many people from his family!


    No wonder it was in the previous time, the other side was actually like this!


    Even if it is the Heng Yan Lin, know the other party to do the hands and feet, is still not a bit of panic.


    It is entirely because the other party is at this time, has such backhand, has so many people, is here, where is he afraid of what?


    After all, it seems to him that hengyanlin in front of him, even if he is tough, can be tough, so many people in his family?


    This is completely impossible.


    Just, the other side does not know, at this time, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, really, is not the other side, is at this time, can deal with at will.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In that side of the Yin Feng cloud, is at this time, watching the good play, is to hear, that side is constantly passing over, the sound of bang bang.


    That side of the Yin Feng cloud, is at this time, hear these voices, but also do not care.


    But after that, I heard so many voices.


    He was also a little surprised. It seems that this guy is more resistant to beating?


    Otherwise, the other side is at this time, how can, under so many attacks, still be strong down?


    And now, it''s looking at the guy in front of him. After thinking about it, he turns his head and looks at it.


    The guy in front of me, but don''t want to kill that guy directly. It''s not too cheap for the other party.


    At the thought of this, he is preparing, is to let his own people, is to stop.


    However, when he looked at the past, he realized that there was a constant body in front of him, that is, he began to fly backwards.


    And a closer look, these people, clearly is his people!


    "What''s going on?"


    That Yin Feng cloud see this situation, that face color is suddenly changed, take a look at that in front of this situation, the face is changed, incomparably ugly.


    He just didn''t think, why, things will be like this!You know, in the previous time, but with a lot of people, at this time, is to deal with a Heng Yan Lin.


    Isn''t that something you can get?


    How is it at this time, is to see their own people, at the moment is that Heng Yan Lin, is more and more, are the other side to shoot flying appearance?


    At the thought of this, he was at this time, and his face naturally did not look good.


    But it was only for a moment that all the people he had brought were all brought by Heng Yan Lin, who had been beaten clean.


    At the moment, it was at this time that he found that the hengyanlin in front of him was a bit of hair, which was not hurt.


    Seeing this situation, he immediately is that the eyes are slightly narrowed, and then, is the heart slightly trembling.


    What kind of strength is this damned guy?


    Why is it at this time that there is such a strong strength?


    That in front of the Yin Feng cloud, is at this time, the heart is constantly shaking up.


    He did not understand what the situation was at the moment.


    Why is it at this time, is it!


    You know, he brought people, which is not a good hand, there are several of them, are the first-class master!


    Under such circumstances, even if the other party is the first-class master, it is impossible to beat all these people down under the siege of so many people.


    What''s more, there are several top-notch experts there.


    Such a thought, he is immediately some scalp numb up, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his eyes, is constantly flashing up.


    At the moment, he suddenly thought of something.


    To be able to achieve such a scene, the guy in front of him, the strength, is it the master?


    Just, such a young master?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1409

    In front of that Yin Feng cloud, is at this time, looking at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, in the heart is frightened unceasingly.


    "You, are you the master?"


    Hesitated for a moment, that in front of the Yin Feng cloud, is at this time, finally can''t help, open the mouth to ask.


    He was at this time, but some did not understand why Heng Yanlin in front of him would be a master!


    When, the master is such a good breakthrough, then in front of the hengyanlin, is how old?


    How can it be a master?


    At the thought of this, he looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then his eyes were constantly flashing.


    He wanted to know what happened to Heng Yanlin and why it was true. It was a master''s realm!


    "You have some eyesight!"


    Shanhaizhen on that side, at the moment, is listening to this, looking at the Yin Fengyun in front of her, and then she is very proud to say.


    This thinks, oneself is how fierce, also don''t see, in front of him person, in the end is what strength.


    What''s the difference between what he did and a clown?


    If you think about it carefully, you can understand it completely!


    Heng Yanlin is at this time, but also to see each other, and then look at the people there, there is no fluctuation on the face.


    See that side of Shan Haizhen, is at this time, straightforward should come down, that side of the Yin Feng cloud, is at this time, the face is also changed, some ugly.


    He did not know, and some did not understand, why this is the case at this time.


    You know, he brought so many people here to prepare for a big event.


    But then, at this time, is such a thing happened?


    At the thought of this, he was at this time and his face changed!


    In his opinion, this matter is complete and impossible.


    After all, how could hengyanlin be a master?


    Master, so young?


    Yin Fengyun thought of this, and suddenly his face changed slightly. He suddenly thought of it as if he had heard about it before.


    In the world of martial arts, there is a new warrior. He is very young, but after that, he has a very strong strength.


    That strength is strong, is in the young age, is to break through to the patriarchal realm!


    What''s more, it is said that he has the master''s life in his hands,


    now he is looking at Heng Yanlin, who seems to be this guy, who is in line with all these.


    If so, the man in front of him is the master.


    No wonder, is in the previous time, own that some means, is not effective.


    That thing is here with the other party. In fact, it is complete, but it has no effect at all.


    After all, to the master''s realm, such means, the other side is also directly immune, where will care about these means.


    Think of here, is at this time, continue to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, his face, is slightly, become a little white.


    "This matter, I recognize planting, now these medicinal materials, all belong to you, this matter, this matter, you see?"


    That in front of the Yin Feng cloud, is at this time, look at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, and then is the mouth said.


    Speaking of this, he is at this time, looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, but also become a little cautious.


    There is no way, is to look at the current situation, that is, we need to know, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, in the end is how powerful.


    If you still want to fight with this guy in this situation, then there will be some, and he will feel better.


    So at this time, looking at the situation, he is extremely sensible at this time and wants to suppress this matter.


    No matter how it is said, at this time, it is absolutely impossible to go on like this.


    Once it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be troublesome in the future.


    So it was at this time, when he looked at the situation in front of him, that he was just thinking about it. He was exposing the matter and talking about it.


    He really does not want to, at this time, is to continue this matter, is to go on.


    If it is at this time, if it goes on like this, and if he is later or dead, he doesn''t know what to do.


    What''s the matter? I''m still talking about it alive.


    In addition, there are so many good hands in the family. If they are all buried here, it will be finished.


    "Yes, when you were before, you didn''t have such an idea. Here you are, but you want to kill me."Hengyanlin is at this time, listen to this, look at each other, and then is a sneer said.


    He felt a little funny about the other party at this time and such an issue.


    The other side is not to see, in the previous time, the other side is how rampant?


    In the previous time, the other side is completely a picture, never die, if hengyanlin is immortal, the other side will not be able to eat.


    And now, the other party is at this time, actually want to expose this matter.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at each other''s eyes, are full of irony.


    Listen to that Heng Yan Lin, is at this time, said these words, that side of the Yin Feng cloud, that facial expression, is slightly changed.


    This guy, it seems, really, just won''t give up.


    His face sank slightly when he thought of it.


    "What do you want? You know, killing me won''t do you any good!"


    That Yin Fengyun at the moment, there is no way, this guy, it seems, is not a bit, want to let him go.


    In this case, he can''t persuade the other party at the moment. However, if he allows the other party to kill himself at this time, is that not the end?


    He didn''t want to die. As the legitimate son of the family, he died here, which was a little too oppressive.


    Play such a conspiracy, it is actually at this time, play yourself to death!


    If such a thing is passed on, I''m afraid everyone will die laughing.


    In addition, there are so many good hands in the family. If Heng Yanlin wants to start with him, all of them can''t escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1414

    Although I don''t know, what about Sanmu in front of me.


    However, hengyanlin and shanhaizhen know at the moment that if they don''t kill this guy.


    At that time, just after they went out, I''m afraid this guy will call in people and come to take their lives.


    So at this time, the idea flashed in their hearts, and they immediately decided to kill this guy directly here.


    There is no way to deal with it. However, this person at present is just a foreign guy.


    So at the moment, they don''t feel much about killing this guy.


    Anyway, the rest of the guys, before the time has also been that Yin Feng cloud, to all killed.


    It seems that, in the previous time, that Yin Fengyun did not think about letting this guy go.


    At the thought of this, they looked at the three trees, and in their eyes, there was also a touch of pity.


    This guy, really belongs to the more miserable, but also some stupid.


    Want to cooperate with that Yin Feng cloud.


    However, they did not think about the idea of cooperation with him. At the beginning, his attention was to take this guy down directly.


    One side of Lin Xingyan at this time, look at this guy, also did not say much.


    At this time, shanhaizhen packed all the herbs, and then put them away.


    "Let''s go. I''ve got my stuff."


    These herbs have already been obtained, and they can be left directly now.


    This is the idea of Shan Haizhen. So many people have died here. At this time, if you don''t leave, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble later.


    Heng Yanlin heard this and took a look at her.


    He shook his head slightly. "There are other things on his side. Are you not going to take them with you?"


    "Things? What? "


    Shan Haizhen heard here, slightly strange, looked at the Hengyan forest, and then full of doubts.


    "At least it''s a big family. Do you think there''s no treasure in this place?"


    When Heng Yanlin said this, he looked at Shan Haizhen''s eyes and felt quite helpless.


    See that side of the mountain and sea Zhen, at this time to look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then is Du Xiaozui said.


    "Treasure? Do you have a lot of money? "


    Shan Haizhen doesn''t know how many things there will be. However, since hengyanlin has said so, there will be some small money.


    "There should be some."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, nodded, and then turned his head, that is to the side of Shan Haizhen, waved and said a word.


    Seeing this, shanhaizhen put aside her medicinal materials for the time being.


    After a while, hengyanlin and shanhaizhen came to a secret door, and hengyanlin broke open the secret door.


    After the secret door, a very huge, and appears, extremely thick door, directly exposed in front of the two people.


    "There are also places like this. It seems that there will be many treasures in it."


    Shan Haizhen on the other side, at this time, looked at the gate at the moment. It was a safety door made of metal.


    In such a place, it is estimated that there will be a lot of treasure!


    Otherwise, such a gate would be a waste!


    At the thought of this, shanhaizhen at this time, slightly became a little excited, and quickly turned to take a look at the side of Hengyan Lin.


    The meaning in the eyes is very clear at this time.


    It''s already this time. Open it quickly and have a look.


    What''s in there is still unknown. Only when you open the door and have a look, can you know what it is.


    And this door, it seems, is extremely thick, without some means, is completely unable to open.


    However, such a defense, in front of Heng Yan Lin, is not worth mentioning.


    In that Shan Hai Zhen is extremely looking forward to, looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, slightly deep breath, the situation at the door, about a clear.


    Then I saw that Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand in front of him, slightly broke his fingers, and made a very clear and crisp sound. Hengyanlin was at this time, and there was no nonsense.


    Diameter is at this time, go to the front door, gently grasp the door, just listen to a sound, extremely let people feel the sound of acid teeth ring.


    In front of him, the gate slowly, accompanied by the sound of grinding teeth, became extremely distorted."Huh!"


    Later, hengyanlin was a gentle grip, the door suddenly became as if it was very crisp, instantly became debris, scattered to four places.


    That was originally, extremely heavy door, in front of that hengyanlin, as if it was paper paste general.


    Shanhaizhen, who is on the side, knows that hengyanlin is extremely powerful, but at this moment, looking at the situation at present, he is surprised and looks at the hengyanlin on the other side.


    Look at the appearance of hengyanlin, it is also too powerful some!


    After all, in the case of severe, shells like this need to bomb a long time gate, even for a time, it is unlikely that it will be so easy to break directly.


    And then the front of hengyanlin, how exactly did it?


    She thought that even if hengyanlin in front of her could break the door, it would take some time and some strength.


    Wanwan is not expected, that before the hengyanlin, will be at this time, is directly a, will this door, is to grasp paper general, is to scratch.


    When she thought about it, she looked at the eyes of hengyanlin, and all of them became extremely strange.


    "How do I feel when I''m not seeing for a while, you''re getting more and more perverted?"


    Shanhaizhen at this time, look at the Hengyan Lin in front of it, and then he said a word with a serious and incomparable opening.


    Hengyanlin listened to this, and looked at the shanhaizhen, and looked at the shanhaizhen. Some embarrassed, spit out his pink tongue to hide his embarrassment.


    And then it''s not talking.


    "Let''s go in and see what''s in it."


    Anyway, when it comes, or as soon as possible to look in, that is a thing in the said, just like this place, he she stayed, but some tired.


    So, shanhaizhen at this time, can not wait to run in.


    Hengyanlin all said that there are treasures here, but I don''t know how much money there will be.


    Cherry Blossom country side of the guy, seems not so rich, but don''t let her down just.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1411

    That little six is at this time, is completely aware that the guy in front of him is not willing to let go of himself.


    In the previous time, he begged for mercy, which was just because there was a Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    If let''s that Heng Yan Lin, is to know that he wants to escape, or want to resist, then it is a second, he is going to die.


    After all, in front of Heng Yan Lin, he can''t lift any storm.


    So he is at this time, just want to try, can let the mountain in front of him, is to let his life.


    If that mountain sea treasure, is to let go of oneself, that side of Heng Yan Lin, there is no reason, but also their own life.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is himself said, is to let Shan Haizhen, his own to deal with him.


    If Shan Haizhen had chosen to let him go, then he would have nothing to do.


    However, at the moment, Shan Haizhen in front of him did not think of it at all. It meant to pass him.


    This time, he is in danger.


    Think of here, that small six''s eyes, is flashing a touch of fierce color.


    Since you are not willing to let me go, then you do not want to think, is able to live better!


    Such a thought, that in front of the small six, is suddenly rushed up.


    He was very close to shanhaizhen.


    At this time, he burst out suddenly. The next moment, he appeared in front of shanhaizhen, and then his hands showed a white light.


    It was at this time that he brought a knife!


    At this time, as long as you are holding the mountain and sea treasure in front of you, you can hold the other party and force the Heng Yan Lin to leave!


    Even if Heng Yanlin is fierce, how can he?


    After all, it is necessary to know that Heng Yanlin is fierce, and it is impossible that he was killed at once.


    Therefore, as long as it is a hostage to shanhaizhen, he is safe!


    Heng Yanlin is powerful, but the mountain and sea treasure, it is estimated that that is the case.


    For him, under such circumstances, it is still possible to hijack a woman.


    At this time, he saw Heng Yanlin on the other side. With a gentle wave of his hand, he felt that a knife in his hand seemed to have been subjected to a very violent impact.


    Then there was the hand. Some of them couldn''t control it. The knife in his hand came.


    Then I heard a crisp sound, and the knife disappeared.


    "Although you are holding her, I can also kill you, but in this way, I feel some trouble, so I still feel that, otherwise, you will be better if you succeed."


    Hengyanlin is at this time, looked at the small six in front of him, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    That side of shanhaizhen, is at this time, is to take the opportunity to kick the small six, is directly kicked out.


    "Be more careful in the future. This guy, from the beginning, didn''t pay attention. You didn''t find out."


    Hengyanlin was at this time, looked at the mountain and sea in front of her, and then told her.


    From the beginning, Heng Yanlin found out that the other party was at this time, which one was going to come.


    Therefore, at this time, Heng Yanlin is always looking at each other, and by the way, he also wants to see if Shan Haizhen on the side will be vigilant.


    But now I see that Shan Haizhen has no reaction at all.


    From the beginning, it seems that Shan Haizhen is a bit unmoved, completely unaware.


    Such a guy, after getting close to him, what kind of things will happen at that time.


    It''s very normal for people to take risks when they are in such a state.


    It''s a pity that Shan Haizhen in front of her is not aware of it at this time.


    "Isn''t this your side? With you on the side, even if this guy succeeds, it''s not a result?"


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen blushed and said something.


    She is indeed a little too careless, but on her side, she really feel that as long as it is Heng Yanlin in front of her, it is here.


    What can the guy in front of him, even if he succeeds?


    You know, the guy in front of him, even if he was holding a pistol, aimed at him, there was still no way.


    In this case, she is at this time, so naturally, there is no need to worry about it.


    So at this time, look at the situation in front of him. He is at this time, that is, he gets up at will.


    Heng Yanlin is listening to this, some helpless, take a look at each other.This guy, seeing himself here, gave her a sense of great courage.


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing.


    In the past, those guys I saw were questioning him one by one.


    And in front of that mountain sea treasure, the other party is at this time, that is, for the Heng Yan Lin, is extremely trust.


    This let Heng Yan Lin, at the moment are quite, some helpless.


    Shan Haizhen towards that Heng Yan Lin, a little smile, and then pick up that side, just was thrown away the knife.


    The face of Xiao Liu gradually turned cold.


    "I told you before, don''t be proud too early, I can kill you!"


    Shanhaizhen looked at the guy in front of her, her eyes became very cold.


    For such a existence, as if it was a poisonous snake, it had always existed in her own family. She felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    But in the end, it was a good thing to find out the poisonous snake.


    "Well, if you want to do it, just die!"


    It was at this time that Xiaoliu lost his fighting ability.


    So at the moment, is to see the mountain in front of the Zhen, is extremely tough mouth said.


    Since it''s pleading or something, it''s useless, and he can''t resist now. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t want to continue to struggle.


    However, under such circumstances, he did not want to be seen as weak.


    Seeing this situation, shanhaizhen sneered, "there are some tricks in the family that I haven''t used all the time, but I can use them now."


    When she came to see her, she was sneering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1412

    What do you want to do


    At this time, the little six seemed to know something, and then looked at the mountain and sea treasure in front of him. At this time, he was suddenly surprised, and then began to retreat towards his back.


    He stood back, trembling, and said.


    "This ant pill, you know."


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, looked at him, and then took out a small ball, in front of him.


    This time, let that small six, suddenly that facial expression greatly changed.


    And that Shan Haizhen at this time, also no nonsense, directly put the other side''s arm, gently stroke, a wound, at this time, began to emerge.


    That Shan Haizhen at this time, directly put the ball toward the other side''s wound.


    "No, no, let me go!"


    That small six at the moment, looking at the ball in front of that, the body constantly shivering.


    Seeing this, he repeatedly begged for mercy.


    Only, that Shan Haizhen to this guy, completely see through, also disgust thoroughly.


    At this time, let the other party, constantly scream, also still do not have a bit of pity color.


    If you have pity on those people who died, how can I account to them?


    At this time, Shan Haizhen whispered in his heart.


    "Ah


    The ball, just touched the blood, for a moment, melted, and then along the blood, began to crawl towards his whole body.


    See this situation, that side of Heng Yan Lin, all slightly picked a eyebrow.


    He felt that after the ball melted, it became like an ant, and then began to swim around the other person''s body.


    What''s more, these things, a little bit, will bite the flesh and blood around.


    The original good interior, but in an instant, was torn blood.


    Look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, are some surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this thing would have such power.


    No wonder at the time before, that small six in front of, will cry so.


    "Unfortunately, I want to know before, you have such things, should, also let that Yin Fengyun try, that guy, call some disgusting."


    Hengyanlin at this time, looked at each other, but opened his mouth and said a word.


    Such things, to use in that Yin Feng Yun''s body, it is estimated that the other party, doubt what they have done.


    That Shan Haizhen had some worries about whether Heng Yanlin would be disgusted by his own practice.


    At the moment, I feel relaxed.


    Toward that Heng Yan Lin smile, what words also did not say.


    For that guy, she even more hated such a, pickpocket guy, killed her family do not know how many people.


    That side of the small six, at the moment, the voice is a little hoarse.


    In constant, in their own body, began to grab.


    Just hope, at this time, as soon as possible to end this moment.


    Heng Yanlin two people, at the moment also lazy to take care of this guy.


    Turn a look, looking at the side of the three wood, now still sitting in their own seat.


    No, he didn''t want to go. He couldn''t move at this time, so he was sitting in this position all the time.


    At this time, to see the side of the Heng Yan Lin two people, the eyes, to him to look over.


    At this time, he suddenly showed a smile, which was worse than crying.


    "You two, those herbs are yours. This matter has nothing to do with me. You see, I''m all the same now. I''ve been calculated."


    Sanmu on that side is very nervous at the moment.


    The two guys in front of him have killed so many people in a flash!


    at the moment, if you want to have some purpose for him and wave your hand directly, he will not even have a little resistance.


    That side of the Yin Feng cloud, seriously, belongs to seek death!


    If you want to die, Why drag him into the water?


    And, of course, put some drugs, let him at this time, can''t move!


    Think of here, he at this time, the heart of the extreme blame from that side, has died of Yin Fengyun.


    This guy, really, beyond his means!


    He did not harm others, but let so many people on the other side be buried with him.


    Also Xin Kui, at this time, he did not express clearly that he was with that Yin Fengyun.


    So at this time, we can still make a good apology.


    Let''s talk about it. If you want to come, can you let him go? What''s more, he expressed all the medicinal materials.Can give to the other party, how to say, after his things, let him die, this is not too much?


    It is said that the martial arts of China are sometimes good at speaking. I hope those people will not cheat themselves.


    "These things, originally ours, have nothing to do with you."


    After that, Shanhai put these herbs aside.


    When talking, look at this guy in front of him, and he becomes very strange.


    I''ve killed so many people. What''s going on here now?


    At this time, nature belongs to itself.


    And this guy, with his face, is so funny.


    You three mu listen to this words, eyes stare greatly.


    This guy is a little too overbearing!


    These medicinal materials can be sold by themselves!


    These people, did not pay even if, said themselves, gave each other.


    Only, at this time, what do you say, this other party''s, what do you mean?


    At this time, Sanmu''s face became extremely ugly when he heard this.


    How could the woman in front of her, like a robber, say such words at this time.


    This, if that side of Heng Yan Lin said, that he can also understand some.


    But now, at this time, looking at the other side, he actually said such words, which made him a little difficult to accept.


    Only, that Shan Haizhen at this time, but lazy to pay attention to this guy.


    One, like the existence of a poisonous snake, has always existed in her own family, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1413

    "Well, I said, what''s wrong with this thing, our, this guy?"


    That Shan Haizhen at this time, will be some of the medicinal materials, to package, and then put aside, said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, only to the other side, gently shrug his shoulders, but there is no expression.


    After all, there''s nothing wrong with taking these herbs and saying that they are themselves.


    That side of the three wood, saw the current situation, the corners of the mouth slightly twitch for a while.


    He suddenly felt that at this time, he saw a very shameless guy.


    At the thought of this, he was very nervous at this time.


    In the past, he also hoped that the other side can have some integrity.


    In this case, after taking his things, I want to come and I can live.


    But now when you look at it, the other party doesn''t think it''s given to them.


    Well, it''s a bit difficult to handle.


    "What about this guy?"


    Shanhaizhen at this time, looked around, looked at the side of the three wood, and then said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, smell speech to see that three wood.


    Look at the three wood, heart, are tense up.


    "Kill it. Although he said that he would not cooperate with the other party, in fact, he was also a group of Yin Fengyun. At this time, he was betrayed by the other party."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin shook his head and said a word.


    What does the other side say that he doesn''t work with that Yin Feng Yun? Can this word be believed?


    Don''t tease me. When the other party sold those herbs, it was worth 10 billion.


    However, the cloud, began to be difficult.


    That three wood after, has been watching the good play attitude, obviously, the other side before, know.


    And this, that Yin Fengyun and the other party agreed, otherwise, in such a territory, inexplicably, began to make trouble.


    It''s not telling the rest of you. Is something wrong?


    After all, as far as this situation is concerned, everything needs to be said. Otherwise, it will arouse suspicion of the people on the other side.


    Now, looking at the other side, you can guess what the other party knows and reach a consensus with the Yin Feng cloud.


    Otherwise, before the time, why so calm.


    These things, in the previous time, a little thought, can know.


    Sanmu in front of him, at this time, actually wants to cheat two people.


    "Just like I thought, anyway, all the people outside, who belong to him, are dead. In this case, kill one more and directly kill here."


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen nodded.


    He has no opinion on this proposal.


    Anyway, this guy''s people are almost dead, leaving such a person, at that time, it is estimated that they will have a lot of trouble before they leave.


    At this time, if you kill this guy, you can still get some time.


    So, no matter from what point of view, killing each other is better.


    Sanmu on that side, listening to two people, unscrupulously, talking about how to deal with him, his face became extremely ugly.


    And even more let her face some gloomy, that at present, this guy, unexpectedly at this time, want to kill him!


    Let''s that three wood, after hearing this, that facial expression, instantly changed a piece of iron blue.


    "No, you kill me. Then, someone will find out that you can''t run away! You stay with me, and then I can prove that you didn''t kill me! "


    At this time, Sanmu quickly opened his mouth and cried out.


    He didn''t expect that these two guys, at one time, were so ferocious.


    He said he would kill him. He was innocent!


    Has been poisoned in this side, and his people, also died extremely miserable.


    Because, out there, one by one, they were poisoned.


    So at this time, looking at the current situation, he has no way at all.


    At the thought of here, at the moment, he is a little bit crazy, and quickly began to struggle.


    I want to get rid of the toxin in my body at this time, and then leave here as soon as possible.


    That in front of Heng Yan Lin, he can not deal with, so at this time, he thought of things, directly left here to say.


    Otherwise, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, estimated to kill him, also for a moment.


    "You''re going to be in trouble if you''re afraid of both of us."Shan Haizhen, on the other side, listened to this, took a look at each other, then shook her head and said something.


    Seeing each other, at this time, constantly struggling, there is a kind of, as if to recover.


    At this moment, he shook his head.


    He reached for a plate and swung it gently.


    "Whew!"


    Only listen to a, the sound sounded gently, and then see, in front of the three wood, that eyes become, gradually dim down.


    Looking at the mountain and sea in front of her, at this time, she was full of unbelievable eyes.


    He did think that after the two men left, he would communicate with the rest of the people. In any case, he would take them down.


    After all, these two guys took his medicine!


    At present, his side of the situation, but for the medicinal materials, extremely valued.


    What''s more, there are so many dead people on my side. I need some guys who carry the pot. Otherwise, when outsiders look at it, they don''t know what to say.


    Actually, people ran to his side and started killing and killing.


    So this thought, he at this time, that face, full of killing intention.


    Under one eye, looking at this situation, he was extremely distrustful that he was killed at this time.


    No matter what other thoughts there are in the heart, it is impossible. The other side is extremely decisive and does not give him any chance at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1414

    Although I don''t know, what about Sanmu in front of me.


    However, hengyanlin and shanhaizhen know at the moment that if they don''t kill this guy.


    At that time, just after they went out, I''m afraid this guy will call in people and come to take their lives.


    So at this time, the idea flashed in their hearts, and they immediately decided to kill this guy directly here.


    There is no way to deal with it. However, this person at present is just a foreign guy.


    So at the moment, they don''t feel much about killing this guy.


    Anyway, the rest of the guys, before the time has also been that Yin Feng cloud, to all killed.


    It seems that, in the previous time, that Yin Fengyun did not think about letting this guy go.


    At the thought of this, they looked at the three trees, and in their eyes, there was also a touch of pity.


    This guy, really belongs to the more miserable, but also some stupid.


    Want to cooperate with that Yin Feng cloud.


    However, they did not think about the idea of cooperation with him. At the beginning, his attention was to take this guy down directly.


    One side of Lin Xingyan at this time, look at this guy, also did not say much.


    At this time, shanhaizhen packed all the herbs, and then put them away.


    "Let''s go. I''ve got my stuff."


    These herbs have already been obtained, and they can be left directly now.


    This is the idea of Shan Haizhen. So many people have died here. At this time, if you don''t leave, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble later.


    Heng Yanlin heard this and took a look at her.


    He shook his head slightly. "There are other things on his side. Are you not going to take them with you?"


    "Things? What? "


    Shan Haizhen heard here, slightly strange, looked at the Hengyan forest, and then full of doubts.


    "At least it''s a big family. Do you think there''s no treasure in this place?"


    When Heng Yanlin said this, he looked at Shan Haizhen''s eyes and felt quite helpless.


    See that side of the mountain and sea Zhen, at this time to look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then is Du Xiaozui said.


    "Treasure? Do you have a lot of money? "


    Shan Haizhen doesn''t know how many things there will be. However, since hengyanlin has said so, there will be some small money.


    "There should be some."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, nodded, and then turned his head, that is to the side of Shan Haizhen, waved and said a word.


    Seeing this, shanhaizhen put aside her medicinal materials for the time being.


    After a while, hengyanlin and shanhaizhen came to a secret door, and hengyanlin broke open the secret door.


    After the secret door, a very huge, and appears, extremely thick door, directly exposed in front of the two people.


    "There are also places like this. It seems that there will be many treasures in it."


    Shan Haizhen on the other side, at this time, looked at the gate at the moment. It was a safety door made of metal.


    In such a place, it is estimated that there will be a lot of treasure!


    Otherwise, such a gate would be a waste!


    At the thought of this, shanhaizhen at this time, slightly became a little excited, and quickly turned to take a look at the side of Hengyan Lin.


    The meaning in the eyes is very clear at this time.


    It''s already this time. Open it quickly and have a look.


    What''s in there is still unknown. Only when you open the door and have a look, can you know what it is.


    And this door, it seems, is extremely thick, without some means, is completely unable to open.


    However, such a defense, in front of Heng Yan Lin, is not worth mentioning.


    In that Shan Hai Zhen is extremely looking forward to, looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, slightly deep breath, the situation at the door, about a clear.


    Then I saw that Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand in front of him, slightly broke his fingers, and made a very clear and crisp sound. Hengyanlin was at this time, and there was no nonsense.


    Diameter is at this time, go to the front door, gently grasp the door, just listen to a sound, extremely let people feel the sound of acid teeth ring.


    In front of him, the gate slowly, accompanied by the sound of grinding teeth, became extremely distorted."Huh!"


    Later, hengyanlin was a gentle grip, the door suddenly became as if it was very crisp, instantly became debris, scattered to four places.


    That was originally, extremely heavy door, in front of that hengyanlin, as if it was paper paste general.


    Shanhaizhen, who is on the side, knows that hengyanlin is extremely powerful, but at this moment, looking at the situation at present, he is surprised and looks at the hengyanlin on the other side.


    Look at the appearance of hengyanlin, it is also too powerful some!


    After all, in the case of severe, shells like this need to bomb a long time gate, even for a time, it is unlikely that it will be so easy to break directly.


    And then the front of hengyanlin, how exactly did it?


    She thought that even if hengyanlin in front of her could break the door, it would take some time and some strength.


    Wanwan is not expected, that before the hengyanlin, will be at this time, is directly a, will this door, is to grasp paper general, is to scratch.


    When she thought about it, she looked at the eyes of hengyanlin, and all of them became extremely strange.


    "How do I feel when I''m not seeing for a while, you''re getting more and more perverted?"


    Shanhaizhen at this time, look at the Hengyan Lin in front of it, and then he said a word with a serious and incomparable opening.


    Hengyanlin listened to this, and looked at the shanhaizhen, and looked at the shanhaizhen. Some embarrassed, spit out his pink tongue to hide his embarrassment.


    And then it''s not talking.


    "Let''s go in and see what''s in it."


    Anyway, when it comes, or as soon as possible to look in, that is a thing in the said, just like this place, he she stayed, but some tired.


    So, shanhaizhen at this time, can not wait to run in.


    Hengyanlin all said that there are treasures here, but I don''t know how much money there will be.


    Cherry Blossom country side of the guy, seems not so rich, but don''t let her down just.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1415

    At this time, Shan Haizhen couldn''t wait to run in, then stood on the side and looked around.


    And when she went in and looked around, her eyes suddenly widened, and then, in great surprise, looked at the scene.


    At that time, the eyes became extremely shocked.


    At this time, no one saw her. At this time, her face was stained with a layer of golden yellow color.


    "Gold, a lot of gold!"


    At this time, Shan Haizhen, looking around, is filled with countless gold, and that some of the gold, are stacked full, at a glance, to see more shock, that is how shocking.


    Seeing this situation, let the side of shanhaizhen, at this time, originally calm incomparable face, all slightly changed.


    There is so much gold in front of you!


    On this scale, it is almost comparable to the gold in the Bank of a small country.


    "A lot of gold. Come in and have a look!"


    Even if shanhaizhen is the legitimate daughter of the mountain family, there is a lot of money in their family.


    But I have never seen so much gold placed in front of her like this.


    Although there is a lot of gold in the family, it is too little.


    We all have some industries. Where can there be such things? People in the family will not do such things.


    Put this gold in one place.


    Generally speaking, some of these things will be stored, but that is enough.


    At present, all of a sudden, it is to see so much gold, all of a sudden, that Shan Haizhen is a bit dazzled.


    Like Shan Haizhen, she had been working as a mercenary before.


    It''s always been about the money.


    Although she doesn''t need to be like this after that, her love for the money has not changed at all.


    Especially at this time, when we look at the gold at present, such as their favorite currency as mercenaries, I can''t help it.


    Now seeing so much gold, the heart is indescribable, inexplicably excited.


    One side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, came in and looked at the current gold, in his face, there is no change.


    One side of shanhaizhen, excited for a long time, followed by a calm down, turned to look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing that Heng Yan Lin, unexpectedly at this time, that face is still calm and incomparable, suddenly is looking at that Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes, there is a trace of silk with strange meaning.


    "Why don''t you look happy when you see these things? Normal people, seeing so much gold, don''t they like it to the extreme? "


    That Shan Haizhen is to look at, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then some doubts.


    Facing that Heng Yan Lin, is to ask a sentence, the tone is full, is that strange incomparable tone.


    Normal people, see so much gold, will really show, extremely excited.


    Even those martial artists will be like this, because they need a lot of money.


    If there is no money, there is no medicine. Myrrh means that you will become extremely slow in your cultivation.


    So, if those warriors saw these things, they would still be extremely excited.


    But why, that now Heng Yan Lin, at this time, unexpectedly did not have a little excited appearance?


    At the thought of this, she looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her. Her eyes were full of strange looks.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side to come, and then shook his head to come.


    "My money, originally, is enough. If it is more or less, it has no effect at all."


    Money or something, if in that hengyanlin, just came here, naturally is extremely needed.


    But now Heng Yan Lin, at this time, for these drugs, nothing so much pursuit.


    His bank card, but there are countless money in there, is always can not spend the state.


    Sometimes I spend some money. It seems that even one year''s interest can''t be offset.


    So at this time, looking at the current situation, his mind will become extremely calm, there is no point, for these money have different ideas.


    Shan Haizhen on that side, listening to this, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, and then shook his head.


    This guy, really, is very different,


    if the average person, where can he manage so much money, even if he has too much money to spend, what can he do?After all, it seems to her that, in the current situation, money and other things, no one will not like it.


    Under such circumstances, there is no problem to spend more money.


    Now, it is strange to see that Heng Yan Lin is so indifferent to the money.


    This is the same as the greedy people, even if they have a lot of money, but in fact, he will never, never dislike, his own money is too small.


    And now, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, is like this, actually some dislike his money too much appearance.


    Then at this time, looking at the gold in front of me, I didn''t feel a bit moved.


    That''s it. It''s weird.


    Think of here, that side of shanhaizhen, at this time, but also helplessly shake his head.


    But then, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, she was a little strange.


    "If you don''t like these things, why open this place and say there are treasures here?"


    Shan Haizhen at this time, looking at the Hengyan forest in front of him, suddenly thought of this thing.


    I don''t know at all, what does Heng Yanlin mean at the moment.


    You don''t like it. Why do you want to make such a thing at this time? It''s going to take some effort to find this and open the door.


    Heng Yanlin has always been extremely annoying and troublesome.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the mountain and sea treasure, in the eyes, as if there are some other meanings in there.


    "I don''t need it, don''t you?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the mountain and sea in front of him. He took a very strange look at each other. There was a trace of extremely cruel expression in his eyes.


    And that mountain sea treasure, at this time, it is the meaning of that inside, see clearly.


    Heng Yanlin is money, but what about you? Can you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1416

    Shan Haizhen understood these meanings. At this time, her face changed slightly, and then she became a little uncomfortable.


    Yes, hengyanlin doesn''t care about these things, but she doesn''t care about shanhaizhen?


    How can this be possible? Before that, when Shan Haizhen saw the gold, her eyes almost turned into money.


    So now, looking at the hengyanlin in front of her, at this time, her face suddenly dyed with a layer of red haze, which is not very good.


    "That is to say, you gave me all the gold?"


    Shan Haizhen at this time, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Speaking of this speech, she was also a little uncomfortable at this time.


    Although there is no clear distinction between him and Heng Yan Lin, there are still some unnatural things to talk about now.


    "Nature is all for you."


    Heng Yanlin nodded.


    In the original time, when he found the gold, he had already prepared like this.


    Originally it was something for the other party. Naturally, after that, I brought the other party here. There is nothing I''m sorry about.


    This is what Heng Yanlin thought at this time.


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen took a look at the Hengyan forest. Her eyes were full of surprise. She nodded at the Hengyan forest and started to move all the gold away.


    "You go and prepare the transport. I''ll take care of these things."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, then shook his head, and then said a sentence like this.


    Shan Haizhen listened to this, slightly a Leng, and then immediately nodded.


    By the means of transportation to get ready to leave.


    So many things, just a car or something, is far from enough. At least, we need a truck.


    In this way, we can put all the gold in the back and pull it away.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, but also a look, that side of the pile full, as if it is a hill of gold, eyes is at this time, but also changed for a while.


    Then he stretched out his hand and grasped the gold in front of him. At this time, all of them were flying in the air.


    Such a dense gold, at this time, fly in the air, if anyone at this time, to see this scene, it is estimated that they will see, that the eyes are not allowed to fall.


    Unfortunately, at this time, there are only hengyanlin and shanhaizhen.


    The rest of the people, before that, were all killed.


    So, at this time, no one else can see this scene.


    Heng Yanlin took all the gold and flew out.


    At this time, the treasure house becomes empty and empty. It is estimated that the faces of those who come here later will change after seeing them.


    even if they don''t see the gold coming, at this time, if you look at the scale of the treasure house and some situations, you can guess some.


    There are still tons of gold in such a large place.


    And the gold inside, now hengyanlin, slightly weighed it, about a hundred tons.


    As for how much money, Heng Yanlin did not think much.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is not very interested in this. He doesn''t know how much gold is for a kilogram of gold, and how to calculate it.


    However, gold and other things seem to be calculated in grams. In this case, it is even more important for Heng Yan Lin to calculate.


    "Shanhaizhen?"


    Heng Yan Lin out of the treasure house, and then went to the front door, looking at the four no one, and then called.


    After calling, Heng Yanlin is slightly stunned. He has forgotten that he has divine sense. How can he still call at this time.


    Directly use your own divinity and search for it. It''s OK.


    With such a thought, Heng Yanlin, at this time, prepared directly, used his own divine consciousness, and then searched.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and a strong light appeared in front of him.


    Along with it, there was a great roar.


    A little perception, Heng Yanlin knew that in front of the truck, is the mountain and sea treasure.


    "I''ve got a van!"


    Shan Haizhen will stop the car, directly off the car, ran to the Heng Yan Lin in front of, and then extremely pleased to say.


    Then he took a closer look at Heng Yanlin''s back.


    Under the light of the truck, behind Heng Yanlin, the gold floating in the air seems to be glittering and brilliantShanhaizhen at this time, see are some of the stupefied.


    "How can you do that?"


    Shanhaizhen at the moment, looking at the Hengyan forest, see the Hengyan forest, directly will that gold, are flying in the air.


    The eyes at this time, become extremely shocked.


    In the previous time, she had already felt that she knew the hengyanlin very well.


    But now a look, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, again and again began to refresh their own perception.


    Think of that Heng Yan Lin, in the previous time, the ability to show, but there is no such.


    But now, I don''t know that Heng Yanlin in front of him was in the past. He knew these skills, and then he didn''t show them.


    Or say, Heng Yan Lin is in before time, after leaving, just had such ability.


    It had little to do with her interest.


    Because, that Shan Haizhen is clear in the heart, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, but don''t like, some people such inquiry such things, especially his.


    So, at this time, she was extremely witty and never inquired about these things.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin has such ability, she just looks at it honestly. As for the rest, she just doesn''t need to take care of it.


    In fact, is to ask, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, about also won''t conceal what.


    However, for this matter, shanhaizhen is still a little disliked.


    If it is the time, it is because of this thing, let Heng Yan Lin, for her some disgust, that is not good.


    It''s better to be more careful about things like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1417

    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the mountain and sea treasure, and then he sent all the gold behind him to the truck.


    After that, the door was closed at will.


    At this time, shanhaizhen also took all the herbs and put them on his body.


    Then look at, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then to the side of the Heng Yan Lin, waved.


    "Let''s go."


    Shanhaizhen at this time, facing the Hengyan forest, opened his mouth and said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently nodded, and then sat on the car, that Shan Haizhen at this time, start the car diameter out of here.


    In the past, I didn''t think that these things would happen.


    Originally I thought that it was just an ordinary transaction, but I didn''t expect that the Yin Fengyun actually made so many things.


    If there is no wrong guess, that Yin Fengyun, in the previous time, had planned well, then killed Shan Haizhen, and that three wood.


    Then all the things are pushed off to Sanmu.


    Then directly said that it was the other party''s hands, and then Yin Fengyun was fighting to kill out.


    Although Shan Haizhen is dead, there is Xiao Liu beside Shan Haizhen as a witness.


    In this way, it is not as if only those people who live in the same vein can survive. In this way, there will be other things.


    In this way, when Yin Fengyun said what, that small six should be with him, this matter, no one will doubt.


    As for the people over there in Cherry Blossom country, will they believe that these things do not need them to be in charge of.


    After all, the families of the two countries have always been extremely hostile. Under such circumstances, whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter to them.


    After all, if something like this happens, no matter how it is, the two families will start to look at each other and fight directly. It is very possible.


    In this case, what we care about is not who''s wrong in the matter. What we care about is actually the other party. At this time, who is the loser.


    This has to be recovered.


    At this time, Shan Haizhen thought of this silently in her heart, and her eyes also changed a little,


    Xin Kui, when she was before, she met with Heng Yan Lin.


    Otherwise, in the previous time, I was afraid that it would be extremely miserable. The drug did not fail to work for her.


    It''s entirely because Heng Yanlin is on the side, and then he helps. Otherwise, where can she resist the drug.


    And she never found the drug.


    That is to say, hengyanlin, from the very beginning, is very calm.


    Such a situation, at the moment, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, she at this time, eyes are become, extremely soft up.


    Speaking of it, it was saved by hengyanlin. It was not only once.


    In the previous time, can have been that Heng Yan Lin, for her extremely take care of.


    From the beginning, she wanted to fight, to deal with her own is the need to deal with the people.


    And that woman, was protected by the Heng Yan Lin, and then, that is, because of the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, did not hand to her.


    Otherwise, after that, she will be dead.


    With her strength, where can compare with that Heng Yan Lin, minute minute is the weak existence that is killed by that Heng Yan Lin.


    Such a thought, at the moment in looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, her mouth slightly a hook.


    "In other words, do you know that I will be in danger, so I didn''t go back and followed me all the time."


    Shan Haizhen looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then asked.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at her come, slightly a shake head.


    "That''s not true. I just feel that since I see you, I''m not in a hurry to go back."


    This is Heng Yanlin''s truth. At present, the other party has become the person beside him, and the relationship with him is very deep.


    Under such circumstances, it is extremely difficult to see whether there is any danger in shanhaizhen and whether there is anything in the future.


    At present, hengyanlin has no such ability for the time being.


    That Shan Haizhen listen to this, slightly a Leng, and then the corner of the mouth slightly a Du, for such an answer, she is not very satisfied.


    However, think about it, hengyanlin is also for her, and then stay, she at this time, there are not too many doctors.


    After all, for such a thing, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him is not so excessive.


    Anyway, it''s for her, not for her.


    Such a thought, he at this time, that heart is also a little better.At this time, Heng Yanlin is a bit inexplicable. He takes a look at the other party and doesn''t know why he suddenly feels better and lower.


    "Where''s next? It''s hard to walk with so many things behind you. "


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, and then says.


    There are some gold behind me, so much. It is not so simple to leave with such a swagger. A bad one will be found.


    After all, in the current situation, if you want to go to the airport or something, in front of those security inspectors, you can''t make it.


    Unless Heng Yanlin directly, will those guys down, only in this way, the other side will find something wrong.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also followed and looked at the side of shanhaizhen, wanted to see, the other side at this time, what method.


    That Shan Haizhen took a look, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then the corner of the mouth slightly a hook.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already got in touch with the private plane. We can go to the airport directly. As for the security check, we don''t have to worry about it."


    On the other side of the airport, it''s too simple to put some people in. As long as some people are arranged, it''s OK.


    What''s more, under such circumstances, it''s not too simple to leave your own private plane. The airport has always checked the procedures for private planes, and it''s very easy to get in.


    Hengyanlin heard here, and then nodded. Anyway, for this matter, he didn''t care so much. With his strength, he didn''t need to pay too much attention to these things.


    After that, they didn''t think about it.


    At that time, if something really happens, he will be doing it, and there will be no problem at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1418

    At this time, Shan Haizhen drove very fast, and it was at night.


    When I came to the airport, I was very busy.


    This is always the case in places like airports.


    Heng Yanlin looked at it, then took back his eyes, in that mountain sea Zhen followed the phone, said a few words, is nodded, and then went to find a position.


    In the drive to a place on the side, low people, after seeing her, did not check, waved her to drive in.


    Then, under the command of the ground crew, Shan Haizhen at this time, driving the car, came to a plane.


    Then a Chinese came out and looked at Shan Haizhen, then he gave a little smile,


    "what''s the matter? I want to come in person?"


    He is a pilot trained by the mountain family. Generally speaking, it is not so easy to transfer.


    This time, it''s easy to say that the people in Henglin''s family can be as simple as this one.


    As soon as the people of the mountain family heard about this, they immediately ordered them to let the mountain and Haizhen command at will.


    What kind of private aircraft is called by the other party at will. In their view, it is not a big deal at all.


    You know, that mountain sea treasure side of Heng Yan Lin, that can be a master ah!


    In the past, they still remember clearly.


    Under such circumstances, where dare such a delay, but just a private plane, is directly sent to the hengyanlin, are nothing.


    At present, this pilot is that Shan Haizhen, to use over.


    "Look at the back of the car."


    Shan Haizhen looked at the people in front of her, and then she said something with a smile.


    Hearing this, the clansman was slightly stunned, and did not know that it was the other party. However, he still went to the back and took a look.


    But this time, he was stunned. After the carriage was opened, he almost glared out his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? How much gold, fake? "


    Even their families didn''t seem to have so much gold reserves. Under such circumstances, they saw so much gold, and the pilots on the other side almost did not fall down at this time.


    In the end, gold belongs to the most precious metal. Anyone who looks at it will be extremely excited, including him.


    "Hey, hey, stolen!"


    It was at this time that Shan Haizhen became extremely excited when she talked about it. She was also the first time to do such a thing. Naturally, she was a little excited.


    In the past, she did some mercenary things. Sometimes, what she liked more was such things.


    It is possible to steal such gold directly. It is estimated that before then, those mercenaries with her would have been excited to death.


    Just in the past, there were too few scenes like this.


    That is to say, sometimes, when you kill some big guys, there are some money in some bases of the other side, and then you can see some.


    But compared with this one right now, it''s too few.


    "Where are you from?"


    Listen to this, that side of the people, at this time, looking at the side of shanhaizhen, that eyes are wide.


    Listen to the other party''s meaning, this is not the other party''s, completely stolen?


    In this way, the other party has done something to the banks here?


    Thinking of this, his heart, at this time, is constantly beating up, always feel this thing, as if it is a little exciting.


    One side of shanhaizhen, at this time, the other side of the white one eye, that look in the eyes, is full of that angry eyes.


    "What are you thinking? What''s the matter with the bank? There''s a guy who wants to kill me, and then I kill him. These are booty. "


    Shan Haizhen explained it directly at this time.


    "I see."


    When the clansman heard this, he felt a little relieved. He didn''t know why. He felt a little lost.


    Probably because it''s not from the bank. It''s not exciting enough.


    "Well, hurry up, get these things up, and we can go."


    At this time, Shan Haizhen directly waved her hand and said a word.


    When is this time? The bodies over there have not been disposed of. At this time, if we don''t deal with them, we will be in trouble.


    If the guys over there find something wrong there and they want to leave, it''s trouble.Such a thought, that Shan Haizhen at this time, is to urge up.


    Listening to the side of the people, at this time, also gently nodded.


    Indeed, looking at these things, the feeling is extremely unusual.


    At the moment, or as soon as possible, is to leave directly to speak.


    Before going back, at this time, it is more dangerous.


    At this time, he quickly walked aside and put the gold on the transport belt and then transported it to the cabin.


    "All right, you go check the plane, and then prepare, take-off procedures, these things, we two just come."


    At this time, Shan Haizhen waved her hand and said something.


    Look at the other side''s appearance. At this speed, I don''t know how long it will take to carry it. At present, it is still as soon as possible. Let the other party check the plane and make it convenient to take off.


    As for here, it is much faster to let them come directly.


    Especially now, with Heng Yanlin here, the other party began to transport these gold, it is simply not too fast.


    Such a thought, she at this time, is to urge the other party to leave directly.


    The people on the other side, after thinking about it, nodded gently.


    Before the plane takes off, there is still a lot of preparation to be done. At the moment, he is going to make preparations. If it is not ready at that time, he will help.


    Such a thought, at this time, he was rushed to the cab.


    After seeing each other leave, Shan Haizhen saw that there was no light on this side, which was relatively dark. He immediately nodded. Heng Yanlin on the other side waved his hand gently, and the gold flew towards the cabin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1419

    "I feel that if the ground crew here see you, they will be envious of you."


    Shanhaizhen saw that hengyanlin on the side of the mountain was finished carrying these things in minutes at this time. At this moment, he laughed and said a word.


    In her opinion, such skills, in the eyes of some ground crew members, are really very useful skills.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, and then some helpless shake his head.


    If it is true that someone will have this ability, where will he come to be a ground crew.


    I''m afraid that such a person is really stupid.


    "All right, get on the plane."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin dealt with all the gold. After that, he patted and said something.


    One side of Shan Haizhen, listening to this, immediately nodded, two people at this time, is on the plane.


    At this time, the ground crew on the other side also began to clean up the things on the other side, preparing to clear a passage for the plane.


    "Why did you come up?"


    At that time, it was strange that some people were in the cockpit when they were in the cockpit.


    I don''t know what happened to the two people at the moment.


    "The gold is ready. Get ready to take off."


    That Shan Haizhen at this time, looked at each other, and then said with the mouth.


    Gold has been dealt with, at this time, it is waiting for the other party to take off.


    Hearing this, the clansman widened his eyes and then took a look at the two men. The eyes were full of incredible eyes.


    "So fast?"


    He had felt the weight of the gold before, so he was very clear about the weight of the gold.


    And now, actually see each other is at this time, said to have done?


    Is this too fast?


    "Don''t forget, we are martial arts, where there will be so slow."


    Shan Haizhen at this time, looked at each other, and then said.


    When talking about this, the eyes of mountain and river are becoming very speechless.


    That Heng Yanlin''s ability, do not want to let the rest of the people, see what, so he just took this guy away, otherwise to the other side to see, is to waste some of the tongue.


    At present, when I looked at each other, I was still a little surprised. Shan Haizhen just knew that Xin Kui had done this before.


    Otherwise, the guy in front of him will be surprised to see the ability of hengyanlin.


    Such a thought, she looked at the guy in front of her, that is, to signal to the other party, quickly start to take off things.


    The people on the other side, after thinking about it, are right.


    As for the warriors, they don''t pay much attention to the gold and other things. For them, the weight of that point is still relatively light,


    for them, the people just don''t say much at this time, so they have a check.


    Then ask two people to do it in the back. After asking about the tower, they start to take off.


    That side of shanhaizhen, at this time, suddenly in the heart, very relaxed.


    At present, to leave, things here are discovered, are all OK.


    After the plane taxis, and then takes off smoothly, Shan Haizhen at this time, also followed thoroughly relaxed.


    At the moment, on the side of the tower over there, at this time, directly and continuously, there are pieces of news passing in.


    "Block the airport. Some people want to abscond and can''t let people go at will."


    At the moment, in some families where cherry blossoms once lived, there was constant vibration.


    The Sanmu family, at this time, was killed completely.


    Moreover, the other party''s treasure house, directly disappeared, although I don''t know how much money it is, but carefully guess, I think it is also a lot.


    In such a case, all of a sudden there are orders, that is to start to give.


    In any case, at this time, people can not be released.


    If the gold in it is taken away, the loss will be too great.


    In addition, according to the news, there are some medicinal materials, which were also taken away at this time.


    These things are of great value!


    And after a series of inquiries, the reaction speed of these people is also extremely fast, that is, locked in the shanhaizhen.


    Because, in the previous time, the other party was also in the visiting list. In the corpse, there was no trace of shanhaizhen.In this case, Shan Haizhen is extremely suspicious at this time.


    Immediately, these big families, is to unite with the top management of the cherry blossom country, and ask to catch this guy.


    However, after a careful search, it is found that the other side in the previous time, is sitting in the plane to leave.


    And through the monitoring, we can vaguely see that when the other party left, they delivered a lot of gold and left!


    At the sight of such a scene, those families, including the senior officials of the Sakura Kingdom, were all eyes and turned red in an instant. However, they did not expect to transport so much gold at this time!


    After urgent deliberation, a group of people decided.


    While the other side, at this time, has not left their territory, directly send a plane to intercept the other side.


    Otherwise, when the other party flies away, it will be trouble!


    Such a thought, at this time, these people action, is extremely quick.


    At this time, if these people are allowed to take their own gold directly, then it will be ok?


    At this time, the other side is only taking off soon, can lock the other side, at this moment is to intercept the other side, has the best chance!


    In front of their planes, they just don''t believe that the other party dares to resist at this time.


    At the moment, a missile will pass directly, and the other party will surely die!


    thinking of this, people are very proud. The other side is very smart and chose the plane, but the other side is also extremely stupid.


    Let them know that is the plane, at this time, want to leave, where there is so simple.


    At the moment is directly in the past, intercept the other side, and then there is nothing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1420

    Heng Yanlin and his party did not know that behind them were two planes, which had already taken off and flew towards them.


    Look at the speed of the flight. I''m afraid it will be too long before we can catch up with them.


    However, several people of Heng Yanlin only felt that they had already taken off at this time, and on the ground, there were no witnesses to see him.


    Want to come, oneself at this time, still quite safe.


    In such a situation, the party naturally appears very relaxed.


    And that side of Heng Yan Lin, for this matter, more do not have a little worry.


    When the time comes, if there is really any plane chasing after us, it will be totally dead in hengyanlin.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin does not have to worry about his own safety situation at this time.


    "What are you going to do when you go back?"


    In the cabin, there are some things to eat, which are directly placed in the refrigerator on the other side for people to take at will.


    That Shan Haizhen took some food, and then went to the side of Heng Yan Lin and asked him curiously.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, take over the other party''s things, and then think about it.


    "It''s nothing. I''m ready to go back to practice and see if I can break through the present state."


    This is what Heng Yanlin thinks at the moment. In his present state, hengyanlin feels that he still has some possibility to break through the present state.


    As long as you are prepared to break through some difficulties, you are not prepared.


    "Don''t you stay a little longer in Shanjia?"


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, looked at the Hengyan forest in front of him, quite some secluded mouth said.


    This is not easy, is to see the Heng Yan Lin, and at this time, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin is actually at this time, should go back to good practice, a look to leave.


    I really don''t know what Heng Yanlin is thinking.


    What''s more, in hengyanlin here, how do you feel that you are not in the heart of hengyanlin, so important.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, at the moment is the meaning of the other side''s eyes, see clearly.


    A little thought, hengyanlin in looking at each other, and then nodded, "about nothing, that''s more stay for a period of time."


    Anyway, in hengyanlin''s opinion, it doesn''t matter if you really stay here for a long time.


    What''s more, it''s just like what shanhaizhen thinks. At this time, if you meet shanhaizhen, you will leave directly.


    Speaking of it, it is not appropriate.


    Therefore, at this moment, Heng Yanlin is thinking of staying in the other party''s family for a period of time after that.


    That side of shanhaizhen, listen to this, immediately is in the heart a joy, hastily is nodded.


    "After I go back, you can teach me how to become stronger. Otherwise, I don''t know how to deal with some dangers in the future."


    Shanhaizhen said this thing, is looking at the Hengyan forest in front of him, and then is full of expectation.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but it''s not difficult to teach the other party.


    And as the other side said, let the other side more skills, in fact, it is OK.


    Just like this time, if not Heng Yan Lin, happened to come here, afraid that the other side would become extremely dangerous.


    This can be known without guessing.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, such a thought, naturally there is no more hesitation, diameter should come down.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll stay for a while to help you train."


    Hengyanlin at this time, look at the other side, and then is to follow a sentence.


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen on the other side suddenly seemed extremely excited. She secretly took a look at Heng Yanlin on that side, and began to wonder how to get along with him for a period of time.


    Hengyanlin''s strength, she still knows, although does not know that hengyanlin''s strength, in the end is how, but can know is, that in front of hengyanlin, the strength absolutely will not go to where.


    "That''s settled!"


    That Shan Haizhen at the moment appears extremely happy, hastily is to open a mouth to say.


    One side of Heng Yan Lin, listen to this, also just look at the other side gently a nod.


    That Shan Haizhen at the moment, as if thinking of something, looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then asked.


    "What will you do then?"


    That Yin Fengyun, in the previous time, can not be well intentioned, in this case, then what to do?After all, the current Yin Fengyun is already dead. If the people of the Yin family know about it, it will be difficult to do it later.


    It''s too normal for two families to fight against each other.


    However, it is hard to explain this matter at present.


    Thinking of this, he is looking at the side of hengyanlin, thinking about how to deal with this matter.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at each other, and then shook his head.


    "Since the other party is ready to die, you haven''t figured out how to deal with him?"


    That Heng Yan Lin at the moment, the face is a little indifferent.


    In the past, the dead people, not only the Yin sealed clouds, but also the other party came to some of the Yin family, were all dead.


    If so many people have died, it is impossible for them to give up.


    It can be said that the hatred between these two families has come to an end. Looking at the current situation, we can fully know what will happen to the next two families.


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen frowned slightly, thought slightly, and then nodded.


    The rest of the things do not say, but now, listen to that hengyanlin, at this time, after the words said, she also know how to do.


    In the past, she was just worried about how many people in her family would die in case of any conflict between the two families.


    Want to see, this matter, can avoid the past.


    But now when we look at this matter, it is totally impossible to avoid the past. The other party has never thought that he will be afraid of fighting with his family or something from the beginning to the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1421

    This matter is similar to that of Heng Yanlin.


    You have already formed a feud with each other. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for you to get along with each other peacefully.


    Such a thought, at the moment she was looking at the Heng Yan Lin, and then nodded slightly.


    "Wait a minute. When I get back, I''ll just talk to my father."


    It''s a good thing to say. If you don''t, your people don''t know what''s going on. If you don''t, you''ll have a lot of trouble.


    At the thought of this, she had some ideas in her heart.


    And Heng Yan Lin at this time, also just looked at each other, the other side can understand, how to do now, that is the best.


    As for the rest, it is beyond his control.


    At most, when the time comes, what happens to the other side, what can''t be defeated by the enemy, Heng Yanlin is helping out.


    This is what Heng Yanlin can do.


    This is all shanhaizhen needs.


    As long as there are Heng Yan Lin in their family, they will not lose.


    At the thought of this, her heart was also slightly relieved.


    If this thing is done well, then at that time, it will be able to successfully destroy a sect.


    After annexing each other''s family, their family will be able to get a great promotion.


    Think of here, that side of the mountain and sea, is that heart, full of the color of surprise.


    One side of hengyanlin, at this time, also looked at each other, see each other, at this time, that face is full of the color of surprise, a smile.


    It would be a good thing for their families to swallow up a family.


    Moreover, after that, some resources and other resources will be enough for their family to get a huge promotion.


    It is because of this, in the fairyland, there are often things about annexing other immortal sects, that is to say, one after another.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head at this time.


    So many masters have been killed before.


    Want to come, the other party at this time, their own family, also is not many masters.


    It''s estimated that when the time comes, the people of the mountain family should be very relaxed if they want to fight against the people of the Yin family.


    Such a thought, hengyanlin naturally does not care, really can not deal with, when the natural can, let the mountain Haizhen, inform himself, and then in the hand of what.


    With his strength, at that time, the other side will come to some masters or something. If you want to come, it will not be his opponent.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is naturally relaxed at this time.


    The flight lasted more than an hour. In a short time, it was able to successfully fly out of the territory of Cherry Blossom country.


    After the driver gave a hint, both of them knew the news.


    And a moment later, from that side, there were some very unusual sounds.


    Hengyanlin at this time, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he is at this time, feel something.


    "No, there are two fighters. They have caught up with us and asked us to land at the nearest airport immediately."


    In the cockpit, the clansman in the earlier time ran to the cabin and said to them directly.


    When speaking, the tone is quite anxious, but there is no way.


    At the moment, if the other party''s plane is not destroyed, it will be good if the other party''s aircraft is not destroyed.


    But the problem is, even if they leave with each other, they will not be better off than they will be after landing at the airport.


    After all, we need to know one thing. If it is true, if it falls on the other party''s territory, the other party will definitely bring a large number of people to arrest them.


    In that plane, with so much gold, he should have known that it was very unusual.


    At present, the other party is at this time, chasing the door, it seems that is normal very.


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. In his look, he became extremely flustered.


    I want to see if these two people have any way.


    My own plane, absolutely can''t stop.


    If it doesn''t stop, the other party will probably estimate that the gold on his plane is afraid to shoot down directly.


    After all, if you really want to shoot down, all the gold and other things will be lost, and it will be more difficult to find them back.In his opinion, the other party was about to come for the gold.


    "What did the other person say?"


    Shan Haizhen is at this time, heard this, eyebrow slightly this frown, and then is hastily open to ask.


    For this matter, she still belongs to is more sensitive.


    Previously, they all thought that they were going to leave. Even if the other party found anything, they would have to wait until the next morning.


    But there you will know that the other party was so quick that he found the place and came out with such a big thing.


    Not to mention this, the other side is after, actually or directly locked their own plane, this is too fast.


    This is also a pity. In the past, I was looking for the plane of my own people.


    If the plane of Cherry Blossom country is the guy from the other side''s native land, at this time, such a fighter plane came directly, and then such a request was made.


    The other party absolutely, without any hesitation, was looking for a place to land.


    Moreover, after this, he is sure that the other party absolutely will not tell them what they mean.


    In this way, he will not even know what the other side is going to land.


    It is estimated that at that time, it will be confused, that is to land, and then there will be a large number of people, rush in, and then prepare to capture her and that Heng Yan Lin two people directly.


    At the thought of this, Shan Haizhen frowned at this time, and was very happy in her heart.


    But then, looking at the current situation, she was somewhat speechless.


    At present, she does not know how to do it.


    But there is the plane on the other side. What can we do if we don''t follow the requirements of the other side and shoot ourselves down?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1422

    Shan Haizhen at this time, looking at the current situation, frowned tightly.


    She didn''t know what she was going to do now to be able to go back safely.


    "The other side said that we entered the country illegally. There are other cases that are related to us and require us to land immediately. Otherwise, we will be shot down directly."


    The pilot, at the moment, said with some tension.


    When I speak, I am very nervous.


    In this sky, if the other party really hands on it, then at that time, he can''t even run away.


    Such a thought, he at this time, of course, is nervous, do not know what to do.


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen glanced at each other and frowned slightly.


    "The other side said, they won''t repeat it three times. If they see that we haven''t landed yet, they will shoot them down directly."


    At the moment, the pilot added that he was still afraid of this matter.


    Look at the meaning of the other party, there is no room for discussion.


    "What to do?"


    That Shan Haizhen at the moment, is also a little flustered, looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then is open to ask.


    At present, shanhaizhen, at this time, are some not clear, their own at this time, should be how.


    So at this time, look at the side of the hengyanlin, want that hengyanlin can say, now should how to deal with, is able to live.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side to come, and then toward each other, is gently nodded.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about anything."


    However, it was just two planes that chased him. Heng felt that there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "You continue to fly the plane, in addition, increase the speed, so as not to have the rest of the aircraft chasing."


    Heng Yanlin said to that mountain sea Zhen after saying, in looking at the side of the pilot said.


    The pilot listened to this, slightly stunned, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin, eyes, full of that strange look.


    At this time, the other side didn''t see the two airplanes on their side?


    In this case, did not throw the other side away, but also consider the matter after?


    In addition, we need to know that, in the current situation, if we speed up and annoy each other, we will be in trouble!


    The other party will not let himself leave at will.


    It is estimated that in the case of extreme anger in the heart, it is most possible to directly launch missiles and shoot down their own aircraft.


    That hengyanlin at this time, such a practice, is undoubtedly looking for death ah!


    If you drive this plane, it''s a fighter or something, that''s fine.


    No matter how, at present, he should be flying far away, the other party is trying to catch up with himself, or it is unlikely.


    Naturally, there are some differences between civil aircraft and military aircraft.


    Such a thought, he at this time, of course, is extremely helpless.


    However, after looking at it, Heng Yan Lin in front of him became more and more helpless.


    This matter, the other party did not give a reasonable way to deal with it. In this case, he did not know what to do at the moment.


    "OK, let you fly the plane, you go, speed up the plane, don''t forget."


    Shan Haizhen at this time, to see the pilot on the side, and then is the mouth said.


    One side of hengyanlin, since it is so said, then want to come, is not to worry about that side of the plane.


    At the thought of this, she was relieved at this time.


    No matter how she said it, at this time, Heng Yanlin said it like this. She also felt that there was no need to worry too much about this matter.


    The pilot listened to this, took a look at the two men, nodded, and went to the cab.


    At present, the other party has said this, how can she do?


    You know, in the present situation, it is impossible for him to oppose.


    To the other side''s airport, it seems that is a dead end.


    After all, with their relationship with shanhaizhen, no matter how you look at it, you can''t run away.


    At present, that is to see, the other side will not have the courage to launch missiles, only such a bet.


    To see if we can succeed, look at the appearance of hengyanlin, we have such an idea.


    In the pilot''s mind, such thoughts flashed through his mind, and then he was determined.


    After that, he walked into the cockpit and started driving again.This time, his diameter increased that speed.


    Preparation is to fly out directly with the fastest speed. In other words, it will be easier to fly out of the territory of Cherry Blossom country.


    He wanted to see how the two fighters would react at this time.


    Just, this look, he immediately is stunned.


    The two fighters on the other side began to sway at the moment.


    And then after that, Qi Qi began to fall.


    From his flying experience, he can see that there was an accident in these two planes!


    Otherwise, the flight mode should not be like this.


    After all, what we need to know is that the plane going down at that angle is generally a precursor to a crash.


    In addition, these two planes are doing their tasks at the moment. How can they perform such acrobatics?


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the planes on both sides, his eyes full of strange to the extreme.


    He didn''t know what happened to the two airplanes and how they looked like they had an accident. Heng Yanlin had just talked about it before, regardless of the two planes.


    And at this time, the two airplanes, is what happened.


    Is it difficult to say that the two airplanes were started by hengyanlin?


    On second thought, it should be like this. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to explain the matter.


    After all, these two planes are both military aircraft. How could it be that they all happened together?


    Moreover, that Heng Yan Lin also showed that he had long anticipated.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he was immediately relieved and hastened to increase the flight speed so as not to be overtaken by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1423

    "What''s going on?"


    In hengyanlin, in the side of the two planes, are to be killed, in the headquarters of Cherry Blossom country, at this moment, I feel a bit of bad situation.


    On that radar, at the moment, the two planes have disappeared.


    And the original one, ready to be brought back, is still good at the moment, flying on that side.


    Looking at the current scene, I almost let the high-level personnel in it go mad.


    Generally speaking, the radar can''t make mistakes, but now, the plane on the radar has disappeared.


    The only explanation is that the plane was killed!


    When I think of it, I''m looking at the plane in front of me. People don''t know where they are at this time. Who did it?


    The only thing that these guys can think of is that there are still good planes flying on the radar.


    At the thought of this, people at this time, the face of that instant ugly incomparable.


    "Report, our two planes, have been identified, crashed, as for the reason is not known."


    In fact, sometimes, it is quite simple to determine whether the plane has crashed.


    For example, in the current situation, before, they could see that the plane was constantly falling, and the radar could show the height of the other side, which was weakening rapidly.


    At a certain height, the plane just disappeared from the radar.


    Although it is possible, the other party at this time, low altitude flight, and then disappear from the radar.


    But this possibility does not exist here.


    The other side is in accordance with the order of the high-level, to block the plane!


    At this time, where is possible, directly do not mission, and then low altitude flight!


    What''s more, the only explanation is that the plane in front of us was shot down and then crashed!


    I just don''t know whether it was shot down or not. At present, I still don''t know.


    After all, if it is shot down, it will explode in mid air, and it will disappear from the radar soon.


    It is impossible to say that on their radar, they can see the plane, which is constantly falling to the bottom from that height.


    It''s like, that plane, without power, is going down low.


    On the other side of the high-level personnel, listening to this, their faces became very ugly.


    Although they had the feeling that the plane was crashing, but now, hearing this, their faces are still not good.


    Are you kidding? The plane they sent is a fighter!


    And the aircraft that needs to be intercepted is a civilian aircraft.


    Under such circumstances, how can they shoot down their plane?


    At the thought of this, their faces were a little weird, and they didn''t know what strange means the other side used at this time.


    Just, at the moment, looking at the current situation, the commander thought about it and said.


    "Before sending two planes, ask each other to be careful. If you feel something is wrong, you can shoot down the other side directly!"


    At this time, the senior management can''t care so much.


    I don''t know what the other party is. At this time, they just shot down their plane.


    Where can we tolerate this?


    No matter how it is, at this time, it is necessary to beat the other party down.


    Even up there, there''s a lot of gold.


    But how can that be? If even the other party''s plane is not down, then the plane will directly leave.


    At that time, there will be no gold at all. It is better to beat the opponent down at this time.


    perhaps it is not necessary to pick up some gold from the wreckage.


    In the end, it is still possible to find gold.


    In this way, it''s much better than letting the other party take it directly.


    Such a thought, at the moment that a commander, is directly like this said.


    The people on the other side, at this time, listened to this, looked at each other in silence, and then did not say anything.


    In their eyes, there was nothing wrong with the order.


    After all, it is a shame to let the other party leave their country safely, and it is also a very unfriendly decision.


    At that time, if this matter is passed on, it will be a real slap in the face for them.


    They all sent out fighter planes, but in such a situation, people still ran away. I''m afraid that once they go out, their country''s face will be lost.After all, a fighter can''t even deal with an aircraft?


    And it''s civilian. I''m afraid the name of weak chicken will follow. It''s related to the reputation of our country. Absolutely, we can''t give in half a step in this matter!


    At the orders of these people, not long after they went down, there were two planes immediately, and they started to take off again, and then pursued.


    This time, the two planes, with a very strong killing aircraft, began to rush to the plane before that.


    After knowing about this mission, the two pilots were full of killing intention.


    After all, one''s own compatriots are probably killed by the other.


    In addition, two fighters were lost. In the eyes of the two pilots, this time was a very serious provocation.


    At that time, no matter how nice they are, they should not be very strange after hearing each other''s words.


    I can''t say, just give the other party a bullet.


    Besides, there are some missiles and so on.


    According to the high-level words, it is better to shoot down the other party.


    To be able to make the other party lose control of the aircraft directly and force the other party to land directly is their first goal.


    If not, the other side''s plane exploded in mid air, and the gold and other things may fly everywhere.


    Scattered base, will become larger.


    In this way, it will be very difficult to find them back.


    If you let the other party fall directly and then crash on the ground, then gold and other things will be easier to find.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1424

    This is the task of the two pilots at the moment.


    After knowing the mission, the two pilots, at this time, were extremely excited to start flying.


    And then it''s on that plane, and it''s on the chase.


    At the moment, in the command room, there is a message, at this time, it is also passed in,


    "that plane, at this moment, is constantly accelerating. If the other side is allowed to fly like this, I''m afraid it will not be long before the other party will leave our territory."


    If this is the case, then, they can be difficult to make a move, who knows, the other party when the time, there is no one to answer?


    In addition, if the other party leaves here at that time, the radar and other things may also have some scope. I''m afraid that when the time comes, there will be no other party''s position.


    In this way, it is extremely difficult to find each other.


    You know, out there, it''s the high seas. It''s very difficult to find an airplane.


    With such an idea in mind, several people at the top, at this time, are also extremely nervous.


    After thinking about it, he said.


    "Come on, let our plane fly quickly, no matter how, when the other party is leaving our country, stop the other party!"


    This is the response of the other party at this time.


    In any case, to let these guys go is to leave directly, which he can''t do.


    So at this time, no matter what, it is necessary to intercept the other party.


    Even if the other party is shot down, it must be shot down in his own territory. This is what he needs at this time.


    The people on the other side, listening to this, immediately began to order.


    This time, not only they, but also some of the families, are starting to call and ask about this matter.


    Sakura Kingdom, there is a family, was destroyed by the other party, and then the other party also ran away.


    This matter, put in the family of Cherry Blossom country, is also extremely, difficult to have what face to see.


    Such a thought, these people at this time, that facial expression is one by one, some ugly.


    And then, I saw two small light spots on the radar in front of me. When facing the light spot before that, the light spot began to track it quickly.


    Look at this situation, before long, we can catch up with each other.


    People are seeing this situation, but also slightly relieved.


    Although I don''t know, in the previous time, the other side used what means to let their two planes, were reimbursed.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    This time, these two planes have become extremely smart at the moment. With the time before that, after that event, I want to come, and then I can handle this matter very well.


    When I think of this, I am looking at the situation in front of me. At this time, people are beginning to relax.


    At the moment, in the plane, Heng Yanlin is very leisurely, sitting on the side.


    Shanhaizhen at this time, to the hengyanlin, pour a bottle of red wine, to the hengyanlin drink.


    There are still some things on the plane, which are better.


    For example, the food is more exquisite, all have some years.


    If not, I''m afraid that at this time, Shan Haizhen will not take it out at will and give it to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin is trying to drink some, but it is found that there are some flavor.


    Red wine or something, after coming out, you need to sober up, otherwise, the taste will not be very good.


    And after sobering up, in the use of their own tongue to taste, nature is able to taste, a taste of the feeling.


    Although I''ve drunk a lot, it''s very tasty spirit wine.


    But now, drinking these drinks is also a taste of some delicious food.


    "These guys, really, are dying."


    Hengyanlin at this time, just picked up the glass, is to feel something, and then quite a bit helpless to say a word.


    When I speak, I am quite speechless.


    In Heng Yanlin''s consciousness, he felt that there were two planes flying towards him at the moment.


    The purpose of the other party is extremely obvious, clearly is to aim at their own.


    This will let the other party, come here, afraid to hear the threat again.


    But for such words and so on, Heng Yan Lin actually, is not so wants to hear.


    Such a thought, at the moment in the feeling, that behind the two planes, Heng Yanlin is thinking, whether should, directly kill them.When the time comes, the other party is coming, that is to kill directly.


    To some more, and then is all killed, want to come, the other party will know the pain.


    Fighter planes and so on are extremely expensive.


    If this is arbitrary and incomparable, it will be consumed here, and it will be a catastrophic loss.


    At present, it is quite difficult for them to make a fighter plane. After all, what they want is peace.


    For these things, it is more and more precious. In addition, it is the pilot.


    In fact, pilots are more valuable than fighters.


    For some countries, the crash of a fighter plane is not a big deal.


    The only pain is that at this time, if the pilot can survive, it is better not to die.


    Because, the pilot, but it is really difficult to cultivate, can be said, are piled up with gold, is not an exaggeration of words.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin kills more pilots. When the time comes, these guys will have no time to love the fighter, but to love the pilot.


    "What''s the matter?"


    That Shan Haizhen at this time, look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is open to ask a sentence.


    She didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was saying at this time. All of a sudden, there was such a sentence, but it scared her a little.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, and then shook his head, suddenly is a smile.


    "Nothing, just before that, two planes crashed, and the other party sent another plane at this time."


    Heng Yanlin did not hide anything, that is to say.


    Shan Haizhen on the other side, listening to this, was slightly shocked. Two airplanes came again. Looking at each other''s appearance, they were really haunted?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1425

    "What about that? Can you take out these two planes? "


    That Shan Haizhen at this time, looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then anxiously asked.


    Although I know, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, quite some fierce.


    In the previous time, since it is done, then at this time, it should not be impossible to do.


    However, since this is the case, then at this time, it should be the direct hand.


    According to the character of Heng Yanlin, when he found the plane, he would shoot the other party directly like a fly, and then he would not say a word.


    however, at this time, Heng Yanlin said such a word, but she did not know what he meant.


    "If you get rid of these two planes, it''s natural and simple. I just don''t know. How much will the other party come after they get rid of them?"


    Hengyanlin at this time, slightly shook his head, and then said a, when speaking, quite a bit helpless.


    Listen to this, that side of Shan Haizhen, suddenly is wake up to come over.


    At this time, she understood what Heng Yanlin meant.


    In fact, that is to say, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time, some tired of these guys.


    Although feeling, extremely simple, but Heng Yan Lin feel some trouble is.


    Hengyanlin at this time, look at the side of shanhaizhen, is thinking, can let those guys, is not to find themselves.


    It''s obviously impossible to tell the other party directly, not to find yourself.


    In this case, naturally, it is to think about the rest of the way.


    "Otherwise, you just ask the other party to turn around and attack their base. In this case, the other party will not have time to come to us at this time."


    Shanhaizhen on that side, after thinking about it at the moment, said a word.


    Speaking of here, she suddenly slightly a Leng, and then raised her head, in front of the constant Yan Lin to see.


    "In that case, can you do it?"


    If you can, at this time, let the other side run to their own base, to cheat again, so that is absolutely very exciting.


    Think about it, it''s all extremely explosive.


    In addition, the other party at this time, it is estimated that it is difficult to have time to manage themselves.


    Think of here, that Shan Haizhen at this time, are feeling, oneself is extremely clever, thought of such a way.


    One side of the Heng Yan Lin, at the moment heard this words, suddenly slightly a Leng, and then looked at the side of the mountain sea Zhen to, eyes, with a trace of light.


    Shanhaizhen some not clear, that in front of the hengyanlin, this look inside the meaning, also just think, that in front of the hengyanlin, some can not do this thing.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you do it?"


    Shanhaizhen feels that she seems to have made a bad idea.


    Under such circumstances, how to look at it, it should be like, what Heng Yanlin in front of him will not do.


    Control each other, ah, such a skill, where is so easy to do.


    So at the moment, is a think, she at this time, have some feelings, quite a bit of their mouth.


    Thinking of this in the heart, she was also somewhat apologetic. She took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of her.


    Say a, completely impossible way, that is not in front of that embarrassed Heng Yan Lin?


    Just, Heng Yanlin at this time, looked at each other to come, and then is a smile.


    "That''s a good idea."


    In the previous time, Heng Yan Lin just did not think of, there is such a way.


    Listen to this method at the moment, Heng Yanlin at this time, suddenly feel that he was a bit silly before.


    Such a way, absolutely, is feasible!


    Let the other side is to turn back and go forward to destroy their own base. At that time, the other side will shoot at the two planes.


    Otherwise, let the two planes go on. Who knows what will happen to these two planes.


    Such a thought, of course, is extremely fun.


    Compared with that of hengyanlin, the two planes are extremely threatening.


    At that time, in a hurry, Heng Yanlin''s plane, naturally, no one will come to find his own trouble.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also relaxed at this time, and nodded gently at the side of shanhaizhen.


    Seeing this situation, shanhaizhen was also a little dazed. Looking at the Hengyan forest in front of him, he didn''t understand. What is the situation now.Look at the meaning of hengyanlin. At present, hengyanlin is able to control each other and attack his own base?


    What is the ability to do this?


    In the heart is such an idea, Shan Haizhen looks at that Heng Yan Lin, is that in the eyes, full, is that strange color.


    She didn''t know why the Heng Yan Lin in front of her had such ability.


    Shanhaizhen on one side, at the moment, tightly looks at the hengyanlin in front of him. He sees that hengyanlin''s eyes are slightly closed. He wants to come. At this time, hengyanlin is ready to start his own business.


    A see here, that Shan Haizhen at the moment, is also slightly moved in the heart, and then is carefully looking at the Heng Yan Lin.


    "No, two more planes are coming at us!"


    At this time, the driver in front of him said something.


    When it comes to airplanes, they look terrible.


    In the previous time, the other side is once, and then by them, do not know what means to fall.


    At this time, why are there two more planes?


    This other side, completely is not reluctant to give up the appearance, moreover, this time, looks at the other side, completely is compared to before time, even more ferocious appearance.


    Before the time, the other side good or bad, or some good words, this time, the other party at this time, is to appear, aggressive appearance.


    It seems that in the previous time, the two falling planes, let the other side quite fear.


    At the moment, facing the other side, that''s where the warning starts.


    In addition, another plane started to aim at his plane. There was a big discrepancy between them, that is, to prepare to launch missiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1426

    The driver, at the moment, is very nervous. Looking at the two people behind him, he said in a hurry.


    In the previous time, it was the other side who made the move, and then solved the matter.


    This time, he naturally subconsciously thought of the two people.


    hopes that those two people will be able to give some strength to solve the awesome situation before that time.


    And at this time, in his ears, is to transmit a voice.


    "If you don''t respond, shoot down immediately!"


    The other pilot, at the moment, there is no nonsense.


    In fact, in the eyes of the other side, they are willing to shoot them down.


    After all, in the past, it was because of them that two planes fell down. In this case, at this time, they are not polite to the guys here.


    If they can, they just shoot down their plane. They just don''t know how happy they will be at this time.


    The driver, listening to the words, his face was slightly pale.


    This guy is not prepared. Give him a little time to prepare. He just wants to shoot down their tone!


    At the thought of this, his heart is more and more anxious.


    "They''re going to shoot down our plane. Think about it!"


    If this is going down from the other side, they do not say a word, then it will be absolutely dead.


    At the thought of this, his face was very ugly at this time.


    "All right, it''s all right."


    In the driver, extremely anxious, that side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is to open his eyes.


    Take a look at each other, and then open the mouth to say, while saying, is to pick up the side of the red wine, and then began to taste.


    The pilot listened to this, slightly stunned, looked at his two sides, saw the other side of the plane, at this time, is still flying well, immediately is about to cry out.


    "Brother, don''t make any noise. The other party''s plane is still in..."


    the pilot, at this time, is going to cry.


    In the previous time, Heng Yanlin said nothing, the other side''s plane, is a direct fall.


    But at the moment? The other side''s plane, at this time, is still flying well, where is the meaning of falling?


    That in front of the hengyanlin, at this time, is completely some think more!


    At the thought of here, he at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, is quite anxious.


    No matter how, in the previous time, hengyanlin can be the other side, to intercept down.


    Therefore, at this time, Heng Yanlin is capable of shooting down the other side.


    At this time, that is to pray that Heng Yan Lin, quick some hand, do not mess.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, the other party will fire and everyone will die together.


    However, in the middle of his speech, the two planes on the other side suddenly gave a slight pause, and then they started to return to the air.


    At the sight of this scene, the drivers on the other side were stunned. They didn''t know what the situation was at this time.


    You know, as far as the current situation is concerned, the drivers in front of them hate them to the extreme.


    But at this time, what method did Heng Yanlin use to make the other party go back directly?


    That driver some don''t understand, Heng Yan Lin at this time, exactly what method was used.


    At this time, in the eyes, extremely curious.


    One side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, to see the other side, but did not say anything.


    With Heng Yanlin''s strength, it is simply too simple to control each other''s mind.


    In Heng Yanlin''s hands, it is just a matter of using one''s mind.


    At the moment, these two pilots are controlled by hengyanlin.


    At this time, the other party''s mind is to go back, and then ruthlessly, the base of their own home to blow up! In his mind, the divine consciousness has been completely tampered with.


    For that Heng Yan Lin''s orders, there is no point of dare to guard against.


    It''s a pity that Heng Yanlin can''t see it at this time.


    Otherwise, on the current situation, take a good look at the other side''s base or what, after being bombed, what will be the situation.


    At the moment, in the other party''s command room, the other party also saw that he was sending out the plane, and now it is beginning to return the flight.


    Before that, when they saw the other party coming back, people thought that the plane, at this time, was ready to come back together. They had been convinced that they did not dare to fly down.But then they just felt something was wrong.


    The plane in front of me, at this time, is still continuing to fly.


    And the plane that oneself sends, at this moment is actually ignore, continue to fly back.


    It seems that at this time, I have forgotten what I have to do.


    At this time, people don''t know what kind of situation this is.


    After thinking about it, I immediately began to ask the other party about it. I wanted to ask what the situation was and why the other party came back directly.


    And at this time, the other side is not a bit of response, let them, at this time, how to call each other.


    At this time, the other side still has no reply.


    Some people just begin to doubt whether the radio of the other party is broken. Otherwise, under the current situation, how can it be possible that they will not reply at this time.


    They believe in their own pilots.


    Since it is the other party, there is no reply, and it is directly back.


    At this time, subconsciously, those people thought that there was something wrong with the other party on the plane at this time.


    Otherwise, it should be impossible. Such a situation will happen.


    "After the other party''s plane lands, ask him what''s going on with him. In addition, he is sending a plane to have a look. He can''t let the plane run like this!"


    That commander, at this time, is quite helpless to say.


    What''s going on here?


    One by one, there''s something wrong with each plane? In the past, the two planes were not started by each other?


    Otherwise, these two planes should have been shot down directly, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1427

    At the moment, in the command room, some people''s faces are a little strange.


    Who also does not know, at this time, exactly is a what matter, how can at this time, unexpectedly make such a thing.


    You know, in the past, there were no problems with those airplanes.


    Moreover, on weekdays, there is no less flying.


    In daily life, I will do some tasks and drive the plane out, which is normal.


    But why, at this time, things happen one after another?


    however, it has nothing to do with the plane, right?


    Some people are just beginning to pray right now.


    If at this time, or with the other party, there is some relationship, that is too strange, strange to, so that everyone is afraid of the point.


    I don''t know what the other party did. There were problems with the planes they sent to.


    In such a situation, I''m afraid that everyone will be extremely afraid.


    After all, I don''t know what means the other side used. What will happen after that?


    What if the war broke out?


    I''m afraid that at that time, my own plane will be paralyzed completely.


    At that time, what kind of people can''t be protected here? What should we do?


    Such things, think about it, are extremely depressing.


    However, at this time, people do not know what happened to the plane, and they do not know what should happen.


    At this time, I look at the situation in front of me, and take a closer look at the current situation, which is just like this.


    The two planes, for the time being, have nothing to do. After they come back, they are asking carefully and clearly.


    Anyway, if there is nothing wrong with the people above, it will be clearer if you want to ask what happened.


    At this time, these people did not think of it.


    Since the guys on the top can''t be contacted, what''s the matter?


    And this thing, however, is not the one on the plane.


    What''s more, even the pilot can''t be contacted. How can I do this landing?


    After all, landing and other things need the control of the tower.


    But at the moment, these are not, on this matter, it is a bit of a headache.


    However, for this matter, people here have not thought of this matter for the time being.


    I just think that since the plane is back, I think it can land safely. As for the rest, I don''t have to think about that much.


    Moreover, even if there are any problems, it will be OK to consider at that time. The top priority is to intercept Heng Yanlin''s plane.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin let the pilot fly faster.


    Those guys, at this time, constantly fly over, let''s hengyanlin, some tired.


    It would be nice to be able to get rid of these guys right now.


    At this time, the driver was also a little afraid.


    In the past, it was just now, threatened by the plane.


    At this time, he clearly knew that this time, if he was not faster, he would fly away.


    At that time, the next time the guy comes over, I''m afraid he will cheat himself directly. That''s the trouble.


    After all, who knows what happened to the plane that went back before?


    He himself does not know, what is a situation, afraid that the other side also have such a feeling, extremely strange.


    Under such circumstances, I''m afraid that even if I talk to myself for a while, I dare not. I will shoot myself down directly. Such a thing is still possible.


    At the thought of this, he drove the plane to the limit. As fast as he could, he was able to drive as fast as he could.


    And Heng Yanlin at this time, is also very calm, sitting on the side.


    In Heng Yanlin''s face, full, are that calm incomparable expression.


    The rest is just the current situation. Even if these guys are coming to some airplanes or something, Heng Yanlin will not be afraid.


    Just, will let Heng Yanlin feel, some trouble is.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin at this time, also let the other side, fly faster.


    The other side at this time, is also extremely obedient, and then is extremely fast incomparable flight.


    At the moment, there are some controllers on that side who have discovered this situation.


    Seeing each other, at this time, it seems to be running away, driving very fast.The people over there reported it immediately.


    The people in the command room, at this time, look a little ugly.


    This guy, actually at this time, wants to escape, can''t help but think too much.


    "Well, did the plane take off?"


    The bald guy in the command room, at this time, just looked at the people on the other side, and then asked.


    "The plane is being checked and will take off soon."


    When an aircraft takes off, it still needs to do some checks, such as some safety performance checks, and when taking off, it is necessary to check the fuel level of the aircraft and the rudder.


    After all, airplanes are extremely sophisticated machines, not that they can take off at will.


    If so, there will be trouble and it will be too late to cry.


    One bad thing is that there are millions and tens of millions of money.


    These will make them feel very sad.


    The commander on the other side, at the moment, is also more clear about these.


    Although it is a feeling, these planes take off slowly.


    But think about it, I can still understand. After urging for a moment, I was very close and watched the aircraft on the radar. In his eyes, the plane, at the moment, is generally frightened, in a frantic flight.


    Seeing this situation, he relaxed a little at this time.


    Look at the other side''s appearance, or quite afraid of their own plane.


    In this case, before the time, some of their own aircraft, perhaps, was not made by the other side.


    If the other party makes it, then the other party is not necessary, so afraid, so crazy to escape, but some are not like, the other party broke their own plane.


    At the thought of this, his mood was slightly better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1428

    "Report, the plane has been checked and ready to take off at any time."


    At this time, the pilots at the airport finished checking the plane, then replenished the fuel, and started to report.


    The tower over there, at this time, has been waiting for a long time.


    Listen to this, it''s an immediate order.


    "Yes, take off directly."


    The order, at this time, was conveyed directly.


    And at this time, that is to see, the low plane, at this time, is to begin to slide up.


    It''s just that at this time, there are two light spots on their radar.


    Seeing these two light spots, people at this time, are stunned for a moment, and then some strange.


    But then the people came to their senses.


    This thing is the two planes that had some problems before.


    I don''t know why the other side just flew back.


    Maybe it''s the other side''s plane. If something goes wrong, it doesn''t complete the task, that is, it doesn''t complete the task.


    This makes people, for these two planes, a little impatient.


    After all, they all went out. At this time, they didn''t even finish the task.


    In how to say, you are the other party, to beat down ah?


    How come at this time, even a missile or something, is not launched?


    This let them, is extremely helpless, but also some unhappy.


    "Six, seven, you two, hang around and land later."


    Look at the other side''s appearance. At this time, they are all ready to land.


    But at the moment, there are two airplanes on the airport, and the only ones to take off are two. I don''t know what''s wrong with them.


    At this time, nature is to let the other party land and take off later, which is more important.


    after all, we have to catch up and intercept the plane.


    What we need is these time. At this time, where can we delay.


    What''s more, those two fights made the public dissatisfied. At the moment, naturally, they delayed the other party.


    However, after their words fell, the two planes still didn''t have the meaning of circling. At this time, they began to fly towards this side.


    These are some of Jean''s people. Their faces have changed a little.


    "These two guys can''t hear what we''re saying?"


    A man on the other side, at this time, couldn''t help but say something.


    Speaking of this, it''s still possible.


    After all, when the other party was in front of him, he didn''t know what was going on, that is, he couldn''t contact the other party.


    At this time, they all said, let each other circle.


    Coordinates and height are given to each other, but the other party, at this time, still has no reaction once.


    In this case, it''s true. I just don''t know what happened to the other party at this time.


    Such a thought, people at this time, is a little ugly.


    If the other party, at this time, there is no reaction.


    In this way, it''s very easy to be direct and run into each other.


    These are the two planes that have just taken off and landed with each other. When the time comes, the altitude and the angle will be too easy.


    In addition, no one knows what happened to the other party''s plane. The probability of collision is even greater.


    Such a thought, at this moment, people, at this time, is the heart, some nervous.


    One side of the dispatcher, at this time, the face is a little ugly, hurriedly is ordered to.


    "No take-off. Turn to one side of the runway immediately."


    The commander, at this time, said something in a hurry.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the two guys up there.


    Well, at this time, we should be more careful. No matter how, at this time, we should let the guy at the bottom speak after waiting for the takeoff.


    Otherwise, when taking off at this time, nothing happens, but after that, it will be directly destroyed.


    At that time, it will be totally hard to see the impact of the aircraft.


    In addition, once this happens, the runway here will be out of use.


    At that time, the plane will be running.


    In this way, the trouble is big.


    The airport here is the nearest one. It is too late for the other airports to let the plane take off at this time.


    When he thought of it, he did not dare to neglect it at this time.However, in his heart, at this time, the guy on the plane was still scolded by him.


    I don''t know. What kind of situation are these two guys?


    How could it be that two guys couldn''t accept it all of a sudden. Their words were general.


    At the moment, it is direct, such a rush, is not afraid, to the impact of the time.


    After all, the aircraft here, take off and landing, is very dangerous, at this time, not well scheduled, that is the most troublesome thing.


    The plane on the runway, the two pilots, are also a bit confused at the moment, and I don''t know what the situation is.


    Before the time, but is always urging them, check faster.


    But at this time, they are directly asked to wait. What is the situation?


    Even if there is any situation, they are allowed to take off first, isn''t it?


    How to make them wait at this time? These two people, at this time, just don''t know what the situation is.


    However, at this time, they only have to abide by this order.


    Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it will be trouble.


    after all, if a bad thing happens, they will be in danger.


    Such things are still common. Here, what they need to obey is those orders.


    Only when they are in the sky can they disobey some orders.


    However, at present, they are not in the sky for the moment, so at this time, they are only responsible for obeying orders.


    And in the command room, the two planes, at this time, also flew closer and closer, as if to land.


    But, people''s facial expression, is extremely not good-looking very.


    Previously, I didn''t think of this. At this time, I noticed it, but it was a little late. These two planes have forgotten what they are now.


    Such a reckless plane is not afraid to kill the rest of the people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1429

    "Six seven, you can land."


    At this time, the dispatcher on the other side said something to the two planes.


    Although I don''t know what kind of situation the guys in it are at this time, they still said a word at this time.


    Anyway, just try it now.


    After all, what if the other party is the communication inside?


    However, after his words are down, there is still no response. The plane is still flying slowly at this time.


    This makes some people, is the face, some not good-looking.


    I just don''t know. The two guys, at this moment, find a way out to do something for them, and then fight for it to recover the communication. OK?


    But at this time, the other side is not a little bit, this is let the people, at the moment, a little ugly.


    And at this time, in people''s eyes, the two airplanes also appear in their eyes.


    At this time, we can see the two airplanes without the help of the telescope.


    "It''s strange that these two guys don''t put on the landing gear at this time, and the height of the plane doesn''t come down?"


    A guy on the side, looking at the plane at this time, was a little strange.


    He didn''t know what the plane was doing at this time?


    Although he has never flown an airplane, he always dispatches these airplanes. He knows clearly when these planes are going down and what the altitude is.


    And at this time, how did it become like this?


    He is a little unclear about this.


    Moreover, the other party''s appearance, as if there is no point, to fall.


    When the words fell, the people on the other side looked at the situation in front of them. At this time, their faces changed slightly, and then they looked at the plane in front of them.


    At the moment, people at this time also feel that the situation in front of them seems to be something wrong.


    How to say, as far as the current situation is concerned, it should not be.


    But why, at this time, is such a situation?


    People at this time, looking at the current situation, look a little strange, completely do not know, at this time, on the plane, what is doing?


    If you want to land, do you land?


    I don''t see. There is a plane on that side. Is it going to take off?


    At this time, all is to give you way, you actually do not land? Isn''t this for trouble?


    That is to say, the plane did not land at the moment, and the guy on it did not respond at this time.


    Otherwise, the people in the tower can''t help but give these guys some lessons.


    Are you kidding me?


    Your plane, is out of order, want to land what, they are all good for you?


    At this time, you still play the same game. You don''t know what to do when you land there and skip over here?


    At this time, people''s faces were ugly. Then they looked at the situation in front of them, and then took a deep breath.


    But then, their eyes began to widen.


    "What''s going on?"


    A person who has been paying attention to the other party, at this time, is to see that the other party at this time is actually direct, showing his own missile. At this time, he immediately widened his eyes, and then was extremely surprised, looking at the scene in front of him.


    The rest of the people on the side, after being reminded, looked at the past.


    At this time, when I saw the low, cold and incomparable missiles, they all looked ugly after they were put down.


    "What are these two guys doing? At this time, put down the missile? "


    That side of a high-level, at the moment looking at the situation in front of that, some ugly face incomparable.


    At this time, he did not know what the guy in front of him was doing?


    What is the meaning of their order to fly back and expose missiles to them at this time?


    Are you going to blow them up?


    People do not know, but look at these guys, at this time, it is actually exposed such missiles, one face is not good-looking.


    In addition, I don''t know why in my heart, I''m afraid.


    "Damn it, let''s pay attention."A guy on the side, at this time, thought about it and said something.


    Looking at these two guys, there''s something wrong with them. If one of them has a bad brain and directly puts the missile over, isn''t it a big trouble?


    There are a lot of dangerous goods here. If you are blown up by the other party at this time, the reaction will be extremely terrible.


    At the thought of this, his heart beat violently for a moment, that is, he was in a hurry and excited, and immediately began to command.


    In his heart, at this time, are beginning to hesitate.


    Looking at these two guys, something is wrong. Do you want to fight these two guys down.


    Otherwise, if it is the time, it will be a big trouble if a missile flies over.


    What''s more, I don''t know if there are some faults in these two airplanes that lead to this situation.


    It''s just that, even if it''s like this, the two pilots, what are they saying, shouldn''t they show missiles here?


    In that case, the pilot in it should take the plane directly and crash it, which is much better than the current situation.


    There''s a parachute on the other side. It can run.


    Therefore, there are some faults in the plane, so there is no need to worry about anything. Anyway, the people on the plane will not look dangerous at all.


    It''s just that at this time, people don''t know what these two guys are thinking, but they all know that looking at this situation, the other side is extremely dangerous.


    When I think of it, I see that the missile on it is exposed in front of the people. People are very worried.


    If the other party orders, they will be finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1430

    At this time, people are very nervous. When they look at the plane, they see that there is a series of sparks under the belly of the plane, which is beginning to appear in their field of vision.


    After seeing it, people were stunned.


    And then, is to see, a firelight missile, toward them, straight fly over.


    "Damn it! What are these two guys doing


    People have been staring at each other all the time before. At this time, they see each other and launch directly. At this time, they are all shocked.


    In the heart of the dead to take a big, hastily is to shout.


    For a moment, the crowd was in a mess.


    One by one, at this time, all the chickens and dogs jumped up.


    At this time, some people are rushing to the side.


    At this time, if you don''t run, you are dead. If you want to continue scheduling here, how to schedule?


    We don''t have a look. The missiles are coming!


    "Boom


    However, the speed of the missile, too fast, but in a moment, that missile with a series of thick smoke, diameter fly over.


    Then, in the light of the fire, the tower suddenly burst out an extremely strong vibration, that is, it was directly blown away.


    And then I saw, a piece of red light full, is constantly flashing up.


    At the airport, the two planes waiting to fly also noticed this scene.


    At this time, suddenly is that in the heart a surprise, then is the feeling, own sweat, is unceasingly comes out.


    What''s going on?


    Those two airplanes are clearly their own!


    But at this time, what''s going on? Why is it at this time that you start to blow up your own people?


    Did you take the wrong medicine?


    When I think of this, they both feel that their brains are following the crash for a while.


    But then, after the reaction, they immediately started to drive their planes to the runway.


    Now, no matter how much, it''s time.


    Things have become like this, if in delay, who knows, the other side will still do what things?


    At this time, no matter what the other party is doing, it is to beat the other party down to say!


    Otherwise, the other party will come and go at will, and his own plane is likely to be blown up.


    Like them, on that track, it''s so conspicuous!


    At this time, both of them were very nervous and began to take off.


    It''s just that after they got to the runway, the two airplanes, at this time, noticed this scene and drove directly over.


    I didn''t use the rest. I just used the machine gun to shoot the two planes.


    After that, I saw that a series of bullets began to fly out.


    After hitting each other, I saw that there were a series of sparks on the plane, and then there was a loud noise, which started to explode.


    The two guys in the plane, at this time, were directly killed there.


    After all this, the two pilots were still not satisfied. Then they began to bomb the ammunition depot.


    They were originally pilots here, so at this time, they knew very clearly where the ammunition depot was.


    In addition, where is weaker.


    At this time, it is too simple to bomb directly.


    Only for a moment, the two men, at this time, bombed, seemed extremely excited.


    And then there was the sight, the incomparable dazzling light, which quickly began to emerge.


    In the meantime, there''s a boom.


    "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you seen them? The two planes took off?"


    In that command room, people still don''t know what''s going on there at this time.


    At this time, if you look at the situation in front of you, you can see that before that, the two planes are still on the screen, and they have not changed.


    And there are no other planes that take off at this time.


    Seeing this situation, the commander on the other side was dissatisfied at this time.


    They didn''t look at it. They gave orders. How long has it been?


    At this time, also should, want to know, oneself at this time, are waiting for so long.


    Even if the plane has something to check, should it be ready?


    How come to this time, or no reaction?What''s more, the plane is going to fly away at this time. These guys don''t know?


    In the delay, I''m afraid it will not catch up!


    Although fighter planes can fly supersonic, they are much faster than this one.


    However, the current plane is going to fly away. At this time, where is there still time?


    In the delay, we will wait and see each other and fly out of their radar range!


    At the thought of this, at this time, and looking at the current situation, he was at this time, that face, a little ugly.


    I don''t know what the situation is at this time.


    People on the other side, at this time, also feel the anger of the other party at this time, but it is also normal.


    Anyone is at this time, see such a situation, afraid is also extremely uncomfortable.


    The plane was sent out, but one after another, there were problems.


    This is simply to make the other side doubt the combat ability of their own aircraft.


    If this happens during the war, I''m afraid we should not fight at that time, and we will be defeated by the other party.


    At the thought of this, some people''s faces are also a little ugly.


    It is at this time, the heart began to think, no matter how, this time is to teach a good lesson.


    The guy in the flight department treats each other very well. The food and equipment are the best.


    But at this time, one by one, it''s too big.


    The adults on that side are very dissatisfied at this time, not to mention them.


    At the thought of this, a man on the side of the street, at this time, was in a hurry and began to contact that side. He wanted to see what was going on there.


    At this time, or did not send out the plane, at this time, their side of the people, can be a little impatient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1431

    One side of the liaison, at the moment is the heart, slightly surprised, hurriedly is to the side, and then began to contact.


    I''d like to ask, on the other side, what is the situation and how the plane has not been dispatched at this time.


    "What?"


    For a long time, he didn''t contact the people at the airport. After changing several ways, he finally got in touch with the other party.


    Then he heard the words, which made him cry out.


    People on one side were all a little surprised. They raised their heads and looked at them. Then they frowned slightly. I don''t know what happened to the other party''s shouting at this time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    But in a moment, the other side of the phone is hung up, a person on the other side, at the moment is also a little strange, asked a question.


    "Report, our airport was directly destroyed by the two planes just now!"


    At the moment, the one with cold sweat said.


    When he said this, his face at this time was full of surprise, and there was a strong color of worry. At this moment, it was a little difficult to hide.


    "What!"


    All the people on the other side, listening to this, all of a sudden, all of them were very surprised. They stood up and said in a loud voice.


    Speaking, one by one are staring at the big eyes, is completely for this matter, is some incredible.


    However, this is not to blame them, no one has ever thought that this thing, how can become like this.


    You know, in the past, who did not think that the plane, is something, and then come back, in fact, it is very annoying.


    And at this time, it is actually such a thing, this for the public, it is simply too irritating!


    When I think of it, I''m looking at it. The liaison officer on the other side and the commander on the other side take a deep breath at the moment.


    "Tell me what happened."


    "The report, I don''t know why the two planes have been unable to contact each other. Then when they return to the airport, the people there are not prepared for anything. When they are ready to land for each other, they launch missiles and destroy the tower, and then even the ammunition depot, which are destroyed."


    Speaking of this, that side of the liaison, are full of sweat said.


    That airport, however, has a lot of heavy weapons, as well as a lot of new weapons.


    And the weapons in it are extremely expensive.


    These, are each other, is secretly armed, but, how is at this time, is destroyed by their own people!


    This time, I''m afraid that many people will die of heartache. In addition, many people will be held accountable!


    "What!"


    This time, the rest of the people on the other side were scared. They stood up directly from the chair on the other side, and then said.


    When speaking, the eyes are wide open, completely for the front of all this, is the performance, extremely unbelievable.


    Who did not expect that the plane even the ammunition depot was destroyed.


    What''s in it? The rest of us don''t know. They all belong to high-level people. Where can they not know?


    When I think of this, I am looking at the situation in front of me, and my faces have become very ugly.


    "Sure, the magazine, completely destroyed?"


    The high-level people on the other side took a deep breath at the moment, and then looked at the guy in front of him. He asked in a cold voice.


    This matter is extremely important and must be determined.


    "Sure, it''s all bombed out there."


    At the moment, that side of the liaison, but also some pale face said.


    "Not only that, all the fighters over there have been destroyed, and no one can cope with that one."


    The meaning of the words is very clear, that is, the two planes are still over there and have not landed.


    If this is not good, the other side can continue to attack at this time.


    This time, when the other party went out, they were all loaded with ammunition.


    In this case, the other side is still able to attack at this time.


    At the thought of this, they were at this time, and their faces were very ugly.


    "Come on, send the rest of the plane and intercept it. No matter what, it''s going to take this plane down!"


    At this time, a high-level man on the other side said.People on one side turned around and took a look at each other. They wondered why the other party was so excited at this time.


    What are these two planes doing? Why the attack on the airport is unknown.


    At this time, if you shoot down the other side directly, there is no truth.


    So at the moment, they are not clear about this order.


    However, at this time, I saw that on the radar on the other side, the two fighters were flying towards that side.


    At the sight of this, their faces changed.


    "Quick, order the nearby plane to take off, and make sure to shoot down this guy!"


    At the moment, looking at the situation in front of them, they were all startled, who did not expect that the other party was flying towards an airport on the other side at this time.


    At that airport, there were still other planes, all of which belonged to fighters.


    In such places, there are still some other extremely precious weapons.


    If at this time, is to be beaten down by the other side, that also OK?


    Therefore, at this time, it is no matter what the other party is doing and why it is necessary to do so.


    Anyway, in view of the current situation, we should take these two planes down as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, more and more planes will be destroyed by the other side.


    In addition, it is their own airport, they all have to have bad luck together.


    At the thought of this, their faces also became extremely ugly.


    Who has never thought that at this time, things will become like this.


    After all, before the time, but no one thought of things.


    As soon as the order went down, countless planes began to take off at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1432

    Those two planes, at this time, have become a plague in general, let some people, are extremely afraid.


    At this time, regardless of the other party, why at this time, will make such a thing.


    Some people want to keep their airports.


    The other party can destroy an airport in the past, and then it can destroy the second and the third after that.


    At the thought of here, looking at the two planes in front of them, a group of people have a huge headache.


    No one said that they didn''t know what kind of situation it was and how it could have become like this.


    "What about the previous plane?"


    At the moment, the next person said.


    He belongs to the family. He is also here at the moment and has some positions.


    See, the other party at this time, is to run, suddenly is that heart, slightly surprised, and then is the mouth said a word.


    The people on the side, listening to this at the moment, and then subconsciously, just took a look at the plane that was about to fly away.


    One by one heart, are filled with a touch of cold.


    No one knows what happened before.


    However, we can know that in the past, the two planes went to find this one, and then there were other things.


    The first two planes crashed, and no one knows why.


    And now, two planes are out of control, facing their own people, are starting to attack!


    What kind of situation is this? Are the people in that plane the devil?


    How could such a thing happen at this time?


    What''s going on with your own plane? How can it be aimed at your own people, and then start to attack crazily?


    At the thought of this, some people''s faces are difficult to see the frightening situation.


    "Leave him alone, let her go!"


    One of the high-level, at this time, thought about it and said something.


    Who knows, that one plane, in the end is what is going on, unexpectedly make their own plane, one after another, problems.


    If we continue to send planes, then, who knows, what will happen?


    Now, where are the rest of the fighters that can withstand such consumption?


    In case there are several fighters coming to attack their own people.


    At that time, my side will be in a mess.


    If it is known by those people, it will be the real end.


    Such a thought, these people are looking at that side of the plane, are extremely afraid.


    "How could that be? This plane is the real culprit! If we let him go, we will not lose in vain! "


    Seeing these guys, actually at this time, ready to let go of each other, a few people on the side, at this time, suddenly is anxious.


    They all belong to the family.


    At this time, a guy on this side was killed by the other party.


    But the people on their side let each other leave in a swagger. If this matter is passed on, it will be an indelible black spot in the future!


    When I think of this, I am looking at these guys in front of me. These people are very unwilling.


    "Yes, how can we let this guy leave like this, and all the airplanes outside are lost in vain?"


    "The other side also killed many of us, so we let people leave. At that time, we are waiting to be sneered at by other countries."


    One of my airports has been destroyed. I can''t hide such a thing. Everyone knows that.


    In our own country, however, there are many people who belong to other countries.


    It''s impossible to conceal such a thing.


    What''s more, the other side still has some spy satellites or something.


    Under such circumstances, it is even more impossible to conceal.


    So at this time, if you don''t catch the other party, you''ll have to start laughing at them.


    In the end, what kind of situation is not used, at this time, is able to let their own country, was bullied to such a point, there is no way, to seize the other party, and then kill revenge!


    A few high-level people on one side, listening to this, looked a little ugly.


    Mercilessly looked at, these people on that side came, and then was extremely angry to say.


    "Shut up. If you don''t move each other in the beginning, there''s nothing else."


    This thing, at the beginning, is not supposed to go to the other party!You know, from the beginning, it was these guys who came to the door and asked for it.


    Then, well, first there were no two fighters, and then two fighters, and they defected directly.


    And then one of my airports was destroyed!


    There are a lot of other weapons and other things in it, and the losses will be worth tens of billions!


    At the thought of this, his face is also difficult to see the extreme, completely do not know, at this time, how can such a situation appear!


    A few people on one side, at the moment, are also one after another.


    "Yes, but for you, how could such a thing happen at this time! Those guys, that is, those who have killed your family. It''s up to you to ask for justice


    "It was originally your business, but now it''s harmful. We people, the loss is so heavy, you are really damned! At that time, I''m afraid it will be ridiculed by many people again! "


    These ridicule, can be a major event, this is a matter of the country, on this matter, casually said, are let people, extremely uncomfortable.


    And at the moment, is by these people, get drenched, will that face, throw clean.


    At the thought of this, in these people''s hearts have become extremely angry, look at these people in front of them, it is not difficult to see their eyes, have been difficult to see the extreme.


    Those on one side, the people in the family, listened to this, and their faces changed slightly.


    Look at the meaning of these people, to let the other side, is to leave directly?


    If you don''t catch each other, it''s true after that, and it''s a shame.


    However, these people at this time, is completely a picture, dare not be interested in the appearance, look at their faces at the moment, are also full of some ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1433

    Take a closer look at these guys in front of you. You can also know that these people are already determined at the moment.


    In the previous time, the loss is too much, let these guys, at this time, completely dare not, continue.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that after that, the loss will only be more.


    Therefore, at this time, these people just dare not to continue. Otherwise, their country will be in a mess after that.


    I really don''t know who the guy in there is and how he can do such a thing.


    "Check it out. Who are the people in there?"


    At this time, a high-level man on the other side took a deep breath and then said something.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, we can know that the guys in it can''t be provoked.


    The other side is really too weird, this if in the future, in a few times, that is the end.


    After all, in such a case, it can be completely known that the other party can shoot down their plane in a weird way.


    And then the pilots who control them, and in turn, hit their own people!


    Moreover, the other side is across the plane, and then control their own people!


    What skill is this?


    If we say face-to-face, hypnosis or something, there are still some people who can do it.


    But, this is across the plane! And still in such a short time, the other side is to do it!


    At the thought of here, they look very ugly at the moment.


    Such a guy, if you know who it is, is the only way to make yourself have some precautions against this guy in the future.


    Wait until later, know this guy, and then come to their own side, in any case, is to be vigilant!


    After that, he just didn''t want to.


    What catch each other, kill each other, such things, all will be said later.


    In the absence of 100% assurance, such a thing, is absolutely impossible to do.


    After all, at this time, the only thing you know is the ability of the other party to be extremely weird.


    Catch each other. If they go, they will become each other''s people.


    Then pretended to be caught, came to his face, afraid is a handy, is to deal with himself!


    And in this way, when you deal with your own people, or your own people, it''s just terrible.


    If you want to find some people, you can''t do it.


    At the thought of this, these people''s faces are more and more ugly, only feel like this person, too weird.


    Where we went, it was a disaster.


    "I see!"


    A man on one side, listening to this, quickly nodded his head, and then ran to the side and began to investigate.


    Speaking of it, they have not investigated who is in there.


    The reason for this is that, in the past, no one thought that these guys could run away.


    In this case, who is the other party and where it needs to be investigated.


    In any case, when the time comes, we will directly grasp the other party. When the time comes, we will not be able to understand everything.


    in this case, why should we bother to investigate.


    It''s just that now, there are some deviations in this matter. Who are the guys in it? It''s more important.


    If you don''t know who the guy is, it will be difficult to sleep and eat after that.


    This time, we have to do a good investigation to find out the identity of the other party and know who the other party is.


    That is to say, we can guard against each other, and then we can blacklist the other party.


    Later, the other party wants to enter their own country, are not allowed to let the other party in!


    In order not to make such a thing again.


    A group of people think of here, at this time, are a little excited.


    People like this are too scary.


    A high-level man on the other side, at this time, looks at these people in front of him, and then, tightly, looks at the radar on the other side.


    At the moment, the remaining fighters were already facing the two fighters, and they began to encircle them.


    Look at this posture. It won''t be long before we can shoot down the opponent.


    "Turn that picture over directly."


    After thinking about it, the commander on the other side said something at this time.


    For these two airplanes, his heart, full, are that resentment!Their own airport, is destroyed by the other side, how to think, are not happy.


    In addition, he also wants to see if he can see some clues that the other party is controlled.


    For each other, all of a sudden, is controlled things, he to now, still some do not understand, what is the situation.


    Is it difficult to say that this is not control, but the two pilots on the two fighters are actually the rest?


    In this case, at this time, when he asked to shoot down the other party, he made such a thing?


    In that case, it seems that it makes sense.


    However, the problem is that these people, the people on their own side, are clearly investigated.


    It''s not likely. It''s the other person''s talent, right?


    When he thought of this, his brows were frowned tightly at this time.


    Thinking about it.


    "Yes, the screen is connecting."


    On those fighters, at this time, there are some pictures.


    At this moment, we can see that there are two planes in front of them. At the moment, we are surrounded by people.


    And the other party, at this moment, is constantly starting to flee.


    The rest of the planes, at this point, are trying to lock them in and shoot them down.


    The battle in the air, at this time, was shown to be extremely dangerous.


    At this time, people are very nervous.


    And as time goes by, people''s eyes, also become, extremely shocked.


    The two pilots, I don''t know if they are the elites.


    Under the siege of these people, they have been keeping the state of not being locked.


    All kinds of flying skills, at this time, is the use of dripping.


    And with the other side of the flight, but also to the other side to find a chance, directly around the back of an aircraft, and then shot it down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1434

    "Boom


    An incomparably dazzling fire appeared in front of the people.


    Then I saw that the plane was shot down directly at this time.


    Under the siege of several planes, they were able to slip away from each other''s hands.


    I have to say that this kind of ability is really great.


    And these people, at a time, are still in pursuit of non-stop.


    At this time, the faces of the people in the command room were a little ugly.


    Although I don''t know much about the plane.


    However, at this time, we can still know that the guy in front of him is too powerful!


    As for the current situation, the other party can actually achieve such a situation at this time!


    "Are these two pilots elite?"


    A high-level man on the other side, at this time, could not help but say something.


    Such ability, completely belongs to the ace pilot!


    Under the siege of so many pilots, there is still nothing. It seems that it is extremely shocking!


    Several people on the other side, at this time, looked at the information in their hands, and then their faces became strange.


    After all, it''s your own pilot. It''s too easy to get the information.


    And in this plane, after something happened, the other party''s information was found out.


    "What''s the matter? Your faces are so strange?"


    That side of the high-level, now looking at that side of the subordinates, see the other side of the face, some strange, is a little impatient, asked.


    Anyway, at the moment, the other party at this time, such a face, let him at this time, some impatient.


    Several people on the other side, at this time, after listening to this and thinking about it, said.


    "No, these two pilots are just ordinary people."


    Looking at the other side''s information, we can be sure that the other side is just an ordinary pilot.


    Where is there such a powerful means?


    And that''s how, let them, at this time, extremely strange.


    I don''t know what happened to these two guys in front of me.


    In the past, it was not a good pilot, but at this moment, why is it able to burst out, such a powerful combat effectiveness!


    What''s more, the ability to fly is more than doubled?


    On that side, but there are some other Ace Pilots, but at this time, is still the other side, to play around!


    As soon as he saw such a scene, he was looking at his own information. At this time, he doubted whether the information in his hands was fake or not!


    Otherwise, why at this time, the other side can be so arrogant, so flying?


    At the thought of this, his face was full of strange things.


    In other words, the other side, as he thought, was originally from other countries.


    Then from the beginning, it is hidden, to this time, some can not hide, and then randomly show their own ability.


    If not, it would be terrible!


    Another possibility is that the other party, directly hypnotized by the other party!


    After that, the hypnotic power of the other side will soar, and then the fighting power will soar!


    If so, it is terrible to the extreme!


    Ordinary pilots, is so powerful, this if to a ace pilot, let the other side such hypnosis.


    Think about it. What will happen then?


    Such a thought, people at this time, a face, it is difficult to see the extreme.


    After that, if we encounter such pilots, what will we do then?


    The other side can hypnotize the rest of the people, then their own country pilots, but not enough?


    Once you start to fight against such a country, think about it. At that time, all over the sky will be such pilots.


    I''m afraid it''s the people on your side who can''t even fight a plane from the other side.


    Think of here, their face, is more and more ugly.


    This opponent, in the end is what kind of guy, why can hypnotize the other side, then the combat effectiveness of what, can be so soaring?


    Although there are some expectations in their hearts, they are actually the people of the other party, and then at this time, they can''t hide it,


    but in their hearts, they are very clear.


    The pilots in these two planes are clearly their own people. Where can they be from each other?It was at this time that I was hypnotized.


    For some of them, it''s just hard for them to accept the result.


    "Boom


    After knowing that these guys in front of them, at this time, become extremely fierce.


    The rest of the aircraft, this is the start of the encirclement.


    After that, the two planes, which were outnumbered, were finally beaten down by each other.


    With the two regiments, extremely dazzling light full, the two aircraft, also disappeared.


    But for the pilot in there, what kind of state is it, people do not know.


    In addition, people don''t know whether there are any problems with the two airplanes, because at this time, the planes have been blown to pieces.


    In addition, let''s people, extremely helpless is.


    Even under the siege of so many planes, at this time, there are still several airplanes, which have been beaten down by the other side.


    This is enough to prove how the two planes are going against the weather.


    At the thought of this, none of these people''s faces are good-looking.


    "Check it out. Anyway, I want to know who that guy is!"


    Such a thing, in how to say, is the need for an answer.


    What''s more, it''s that guy, who on earth is and why he has such ability, which is all they need to know.


    In the past, they were peeping at that continent.


    But now, when they think about it, they are shivering in their hearts.


    Can they provoke such a country? It''s just too dangerous.


    Such a guy, one is to let them, incomparably exhausted, if this comes to one, then what will happen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1435

    In that cherry blossom country, at this time, is constantly out of some things.


    Those other countries, at this moment, are also discovering this matter.


    And those countries, after discovering this matter at the moment, are also extremely puzzled.


    I don''t know what happened here.


    You know, before, on this side, it was extremely calm.


    But all of a sudden, such a thing happened, but let these people, are a little strange.


    People don''t know the specific things there, but what we can know is that under such circumstances.


    An airport of the other side, as well as countless planes, were destroyed.


    What''s more, the reason why this happens is to shoot down our own plane.


    This is what makes them, at this time, very strange.


    You know, this is their plane. At this time, what kind of situation did they actually start to blow up their own airport?


    What''s more, it was followed by the destruction of countless other planes.


    Some people at this time, is to start to constantly query up, in the end what happened.


    Only, these people for a moment and a half, are not thinking, can know, this inside thing.


    Because, on the other side of the people, at this time, do not know, their own people, how can be controlled by the other side.


    So in this case, the rest of the people, at most, know that their own airport has been bombed by their own people.


    And why this is so is not what these people can know.


    What''s more, at this time, some extremely strange things have been discovered constantly.


    "Hello, the cherry blossom country side, by their own people, to blow up an airport, should not you do it?"


    Hengyanlin group of people, at this moment just left the transit of Cherry Blossom country, not long after, is to see, the people in that country, began to call themselves.


    These people are all high-level people, and they are relatively well-informed about things in Cherry Blossom country.


    After knowing the things over there, the people here, after thinking about it, immediately thought about the Heng Yan Lin.


    There is no way. In terms of the current situation, that is, hengyanlin is just over there.


    And think about it carefully, it seems that hengyanlin can do it.


    So at the moment, let these people, quickly began to ask about the Heng Yan Lin, want to ask a real.


    We still attach great importance to this matter.


    The cherry blossom country has always been at a great discord with them,


    at present, such a big thing has happened to the other party, which is a great joy to them.


    At the moment, they also want to make sure whether this thing is done by Heng Yanlin. If so, it is more and more worthy of celebration.


    Moreover, if so, it will be possible to make good use of it in the future.


    These people are very clear about Heng Yanlin''s fighting capacity.


    If you can, then in the future, you can ask Heng Yanlin to help and confuse the country!


    when you think about this, these people can''t wait to know something about it.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, listen to this, suddenly is some helpless, but also know, such a thing, is really some can not hide, the people over there, so at this time, is directly nodded down.


    "Yes, I did it."


    For this matter, there is nothing to hide. In any case, it''s all our own people, and it''s not a big deal to admit it directly.


    Under this kind of thought, Heng Yanlin at this time, is directly began to admit.


    At the end of the phone, people listened to this, and immediately became extremely happy.


    It''s really hengyanlin! In that case, it''s true that Sakura Kingdom killed itself.


    Generally speaking, Heng Yanlin will not do some extremely excessive things.


    And at this time, Heng Yanlin did this, so it is certain that the other party, in the previous time, ran to provoke the hengyanlin.


    Otherwise, where is Heng Yan Lin in charge of each other.


    When I think of it, these people are very happy to see and hear at this time.


    Those guys really don''t know who Heng Yanlin is.


    It is that country. At this time, we all know what kind of guy Heng Yanlin is.


    After that, they were very afraid to provoke the Heng Yan Lin.And, is to the end, want to hold that Heng Yan Lin, are thinking, will be trapped in the aircraft.


    It is not to say that at this time, he still put Heng Yan Lin on his own land and prepared to control him. If he did so, he would be extremely unfortunate.


    And the other party at this time, actually did not know, in what kind of situation, is to rashly provoke that Heng Yan Lin, really belongs to seek death.


    In this way, hengyanlin really belongs to a lucky star.


    It''s said that there are some extremely powerful things in the airport of the other party.


    At this time, it is a direct missile, all disappeared. In this case, the other side should be more careful after.


    Otherwise, when I see them, I will be able to show my muscles and kill each other in minutes.


    At the thought of this, these people at this time, are one by one, their faces are full of joy.


    "What''s going on? Why does the other party come to provoke you at this time?"


    Their people, in the previous time, is that Heng Yan Lin''s character, to the analysis of clear.


    Hengyanlin is a kind of extremely lazy person. If there is no one to provoke him, hengyanlin won''t be troubled at all.


    However, if someone, go to provoke that Heng Yan Lin, then in the future, these people are going to have bad luck.


    It''s always the same thing that you''ve been provoking to death by Heng Yan Lin.


    Generally speaking, Heng Yanlin''s temper is better, or in other words, it belongs to the relatively arrogant.


    Those guys, sometimes in hengyanlin, seem to belong to that kind of guy. They are quite like mole ants.


    Heng Yan Lin is lazy to pay attention to, but really angry that Heng Yan Lin, these people one by one, are ready to die on the right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1436

    This is the character of that hengyanlin. In some of them, the psychology of hengyanlin is analyzed very clearly.


    And now, Heng Yanlin directly shot, and, the other party lost, so miserable.


    You can know that the other party at this time, in the end is the Heng Yan Lin, to provoke how miserable.


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, at this time, is the one thing, and these people said.


    Anyway, it''s not a big deal. It''s estimated that if it doesn''t take long, the other party will know.


    So at this time, Heng Yanlin talked about the things in this with these people.


    The people on the other side, at this time, are careful to sound.


    After hearing that, my own people, and the guy in the cherry blossom country, have some collusion meaning, although it is later, the other party is even the other side is also calculated together.


    But these people are still a little ugly.


    In the eyes of these people, the cherry blossom country is the enemy of life and death. How can it collude with each other?


    Fortunately, this guy, also together, was destroyed by the hengyanlin.


    But then, after hearing that Heng Yanlin had brought back countless gold, his face changed when he heard the weight of the gold.


    They just wonder why they are fighting.


    It is because Heng Yanlin took so much gold.


    If they are here, it is impossible for other countries to take away the gold so easily.


    What''s more, the other party destroyed the people in their own country, and then took them away.


    In such a case, it is OK to kill the other party.


    After thinking through these things, these people at this time also feel that the Heng Yan Lin in front of him is too powerful.


    Casually, I came back with so much gold.


    These things, look at them, at this time, are that the face began to change.


    At the thought of this, these people also shook their heads at this time, and then there was no more to say.


    The things of hengyanlin are not what they can think about.


    Moreover, in terms of those things, Heng Yanlin is actually extremely indifferent. The person given is the woman beside the other party.


    They also investigated this woman.


    Although the other party in the previous time, here they also have done some excessive things.


    But after having some relations with that hengyanlin, these things are not so important.


    It''s something that can be ignored directly.


    Therefore, for that woman, these people have no intention to pursue.


    However, these people at this time, is also a pity.


    If the people who go there are their own, then the gold belongs to them.


    That Heng Yanlin has always been interested in money.


    After all, before that, I just knew one thing.


    That is, Heng Yanlin''s ability, if you are short of money or like money, you can have countless.


    What''s more, in the past, when the other party was in the past, the company of that company now has a lot of money, which is waiting for Heng Yanlin to go back.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin and that Mu Shishan have some gaps, and then at this time, they are not going back.


    They also know about it.


    That Mu Shishan, is also a bit silly, actually is that Heng Yan Lin, is to offend.


    Otherwise, the current Shilan group, at this time, I''m afraid it has already run to the first place.


    And it''s number one in the world.


    Look at each other, at this time, the invention of things, you can know.


    And these things were brought by Heng Yan Lin.


    In particular, in the hands of Heng Yanlin, I''m afraid there are some inventions, but there will be no less.


    Under such circumstances, at this time, if Heng Yanlin is in, the other party''s company, I''m afraid, is just a matter of minutes to climb directly to the first place in the world.


    Such a thought, he is at this time, is some regret.


    Unfortunately, it would be a good thing for them if the Shilan group could reach such a level.


    After all, this is the business of our own country. At this time, there is no harm in reaching such a point.


    Yes, it will only be good.


    Such a thought, these people naturally feel, some pity.


    It''s just that this matter is hard to say.In fact, in their hearts, there are some ideas, want to see, that Heng Yan Lin, willing or not, to help them research some things.


    If you can, at that time, making money is not a matter of minutes.


    But, unfortunately, Heng Yan Lin is not very interested in the money.


    So at this time, they want to tempt, hengyanlin and so on, are unlikely.


    Otherwise, the benefits that hengyanlin can bring, they began to persuade him before.


    Just, these things, too useless, so they thought about it, or decided not to disturb the Heng Yan Lin.


    After all, if Heng Yanlin is bored, that is the worst.


    However, seeing that Heng Yanlin played some roles, they were more likable than what they needed. These people were very happy at this time.


    This hengyanlin is so powerful, and then the rest of those guys don''t know what Heng Yanlin is capable of.


    In this case, at this time, it is clear that we can get Heng Yan Lin to the rest of the country.


    At that time, those guys, let hengyanlin unhappy, want to fight against that hengyanlin,


    afraid that these guys, one by one are going to have bad luck.


    These guys are feeling that Heng Yanlin in front of them is a little uncomfortable.


    But absolutely, will not know, it is they let Heng Yan Lin unhappy.


    But let Heng Yanlin all feel a little uncomfortable, that is equal to, these people are looking for death.


    Such a thought, these people at this time, are some want to put that Heng Yan Lin, directly to foreign countries.


    Especially for those who are not friendly to them, they let each other find their own troubles, come to their side, show their muscles, and then challenge them.


    Also let the other party, taste, their own trouble, in the end how huge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1437

    At the thought of this, these people at this time, that face, are full, are the look of thinking.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but if it can be, then this thing can be done.


    After all, that Heng Yan Lin said, also belongs to a bad temper.


    These guys, really want to go and that Heng Yanlin, what temper, that is minutes, is called, what is a man!


    It''s just a pity that hengyanlin in front of him is not what they can command.


    On weekdays, they should be careful about Heng Yan Lin.


    In addition, hengyanlin in the previous time, do some of the things, they also try their best, that is, to suppress those things.


    After all, this matter, if make a big fuss, when the time comes, the hapless person, anyway, will not that Heng Yan Lin is.


    So at this time, these people know that Heng Yan Lin killed a lot of people.


    But then, they all helped and dealt with it well.


    After all, they also know that those guys are their own to die.


    Who is not good to challenge, but to challenge that Heng Yan Lin?


    This is simply to seek death, such a thing, they still can not dissuade.


    So these guys, after they die, they have to help take care of the aftercare, so as not to let these people seek death later.


    "When you come back, can I help you?"


    That side of the people, at this time, thought, is facing the Heng Yan Lin, asked a sentence.


    Although I know that Heng Yanlin is coming back, it''s impossible that what happened.


    However, after thinking about it, he said it like this.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, this time, listen to this, also just shook his head.


    "No, it''s not a big deal."


    It''s just going back. It''s just like this. Where do you need to take care of something.


    In addition, the family of Shan Haizhen has already been sent over, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    "In this way, you can handle the affairs of Yin family by yourself."


    At this time, the man thought about it and said something again.


    In the previous time, I heard that hengyanlin said that Yin Fengyun took a lot of people and prepared to kill hengyanlin.


    In this case, all the other party are dead. It''s normal.


    In addition, apart from this, I''m afraid that the other party''s family will not survive for long at this time.


    The other side and that Heng Yan Lin, completely belong to the enemy.


    In particular, there is a mountain family in this.


    At this time of the mountain family, where will the Yin family be allowed to continue to cultivate themselves at this time.


    You''re going to destroy my family. You''ve calculated my family.


    At present, you are dead so many people, if you can, they will not mind, is to directly kill their family.


    So at this time, I''m afraid that after going back, the two families will fight.


    For this matter, he is very clear, so after that, there is no preparation to intervene in anything.


    In terms of martial arts affairs, he can still intervene.


    But, like this matter, he will not intervene in anything.


    Generally speaking, he will not let these families be destroyed.


    After all, in this way, the strength of what will be greatly reduced.


    This is the strength of their country, a warrior. Sometimes, it is necessary for these people to fight against some guys in other countries.


    But now, these guys are playing like this, especially in this, there is Heng Yan Lin, so at this time, these people are not ready to be in charge.


    When it happens, they should come out.


    But now, these rules are completely abandoned because of Heng Yan Lin.


    He said this, is to let hengyanlin know that the other side is to destroy the clan or something, is completely free to that hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, gently nodded, and then hung up the phone.


    One side of shanhaizhen, is at this time, just raised his head, and then took a look at the side of Hengyan Lin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Shan Haizhen looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and he was a little bit strange,


    speaking of it, Heng Yanlin''s telephone and other things seemed to be some very unusual characters.


    This matter, is before, she just knew, but after that, he just did not ask what.Just now, listening to it, there seems to be something about her, so at this time, he just asked.


    "Nothing, that is to say, if the Yin family wants to exterminate the clan, it''s all right. There''s nothing wrong."


    Heng Yan Lin is at this time, that''s what he said.


    And this speech, to the sound of Nan Haizhen, is to support him.


    Hengyanlin means, that is to say, if she wants to start, then if she can''t fight, it is to let hengyanlin come.


    Heng Yanlin is supporting her at this time.


    That family, is deserved, is to be destroyed, if not, Heng Yanlin will hand, let the other side know what is despair.


    Think of here, that Shan Haizhen at this time, suddenly is extremely excited.


    It''s not so simple to exterminate the family.


    At this time, if there is the support of Heng Yan Lin, then it is at this time, of course, is the best.


    At the thought of this, she was at this time, and her face was full of laughter.


    "Well, I see."


    Earlier, there were still some worries that Heng Yanlin, in front of him, would not make a move after that.


    After all, it is not so simple to kill a family. We need to know that there will be some details in a family. If there is a master, at least there will be countless.


    And now, Heng Yanlin agreed, ready to move, that is, there is no need to worry.


    There is Heng Yan Lin in, even if the other side is a master or something, how can that be?


    When Heng Yanlin was in front of him, he was personally killed. He killed a great master.


    Under such circumstances, at this time, even if the other side has a master in hand, but after that, they can kill the other party.


    Think of here, she at this time, is full, is that excited incomparable look.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looked at the other side, but also shook his head.


    For each other, the smile at the moment is also a little funny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1438

    About the cherry blossom country, the people over there said something with Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin after, also just know, oneself control those two guys, incredibly so fierce.


    They just blew up those places.


    When he heard this, Heng Yanlin could not help shaking his head.


    After that, the plane did not meet the rest of the aircraft and came to intercept something.


    At this time, the other party is also a little afraid. After all, in the current situation, if we are sending some people.


    Who knows what''s going to happen.


    If the missile is used directly and there is no position, it is not so simple to directly hit the aircraft.


    So at this time, these people just give up the idea.


    If they are sending some people to their country, there will be big trouble.


    What we need to do now is to deal with the aftermath.


    When Xin Kui was in the past, these things were not discovered by those people.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain this matter to the people if it was passed on.


    After all, these things belong to the inside and outside.


    What''s more, there are some things that they feel confused after they read them.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, if those people have listened to their explanation, they will think that they are fooling people.


    Therefore, Xin Kui at this time, ordinary people do not know these things.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult to deal with the matter at present.


    Thinking of this, these people are relieved at this time, and then begin to deal with the airport death and other things.


    And Heng Yanlin''s plane, at this time, flew smoothly across the sea, and then hovered slowly over the airport, and then landed.


    A group of people at this time, are also have a sigh of relief.


    Finally, it was at this time that I came back. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous in the sky.


    The people of shanhaizhen have some ideas in their hearts at the moment. Do they say that they will change their planes after that.


    If not, it''s OK.


    At least, when we go out in the future, this plane will not fly the cherry blossom country.


    After a little investigation, the other party will know the model code of this aircraft.


    In this way, the next time I am in the past, I will be in big trouble.


    So think about it, how to look, at this moment should be directly do not want this plane, will be better.


    At this time, the clansman talked about this with shanhaizhen.


    Shan Haizhen heard this, and then looked at the plane on the other side, with a slight hook in the corner of her mouth.


    I also feel that the other party''s words at this time are more reasonable.


    After all, this plane is definitely on the other side''s blacklist.


    In that case, we should be more careful.


    "In this case, this plane will only fly to China in the future, and there is no need to go to other places. Anyway, I have made a lot of money, so I''m buying an airplane."


    This time, after I came back, I brought one with me, which was very rewarding. The cabin was full of gold.


    So after that, it can be said that there is no shortage of money.


    In the heart at this moment, slightly thought, she is for this matter, there is no resistance.


    And their own people at this time, also said like this, then according to the other party''s will.


    After all, the people who will fly this plane in the future are all their own people. In case of danger because of what she has done, she will feel sorry for it.


    Such a thought, she at this time, is the direct decision of this matter, have to say, money is really capricious.


    The people on the other side, listening to this, also relaxed.


    There was some joy in my heart. For this plane, he had some shadows.


    After that, if he was making this plane and going to the cherry blossom country, he would not want to.


    After all, we need to know that this time, there is Heng Yan Lin, so there will be nothing.


    But next time, who knows, what''s going to happen?


    If the time comes, there will be some other pilots who are coming to intercept something, for fear that they will not be able to run away.


    So that is to say, not sure, with the hengyanlin following, after that, just don''t think, continue to go to the cherry blossom country, is relatively safe.Especially when it''s still in this plane.


    Think of here, these people at this time, is one after another, began to nod.


    At this time, some of the clansmen on the other side were also fortunate.


    Who knows, own this legitimate daughter before, what did in the end?


    Actually provoked that cherry blossom country, let that some fighters, are all ran to intercept themselves.


    These people still don''t know what the fighters who left after that did.


    If these people know it, they will be shocked at this time.


    The plane stopped steadily. I had already contacted him before. But in a moment, there were countless cars coming here.


    At that time, Jane went down to the side of the mountain.


    One side, the housekeeper dressed up, is looking at Shan Haizhen in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    "What''s up? Is the trip going well?"


    At this time, the housekeeper looked at Shan Haizhen in front of him and showed great respect.


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen glanced at the housekeeper in front of her, and also gave a slight smile.


    For the housekeeper in front of her, she is quite respectful. The other party takes good care of her on weekdays.


    Looking at each other now, she naturally has a trace of respect.


    "Well, steward Ford, is my father here?"


    Shan Haizhen looked around and asked.


    She still has something to tell her father, so at this time, naturally, she is more concerned about this matter.


    "Miss, patriarch, he has something to do, and he has not come."


    At this time, the housekeeper responded directly.


    On weekdays, the patriarch is quite busy.


    At the moment his daughter came back, he did not have any time to come to pick up.


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen felt a little disappointed, but then she shook her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1439

    "In the cabin, there are all the gold. You can arrange it and transport it all back. In addition, there are some herbs. You should be careful and take them back together."


    Shanhaizhen in the previous time, there is no time, will be a matter with his father to say.


    Originally, I was going to talk to my father after I got off the plane, but now it seems that I need to go back to speak.


    There are some things, but there is no way to make it clear on the phone.


    So at this time, he just can''t wait to go back and have a good talk with his father.


    The housekeeper listened to this, and nodded slightly, but there was no objection. His young lady said this, so he could directly arrange the schedule.


    "Miss, where did the gold come from? I didn''t mean to buy them. Are they some medicinal materials? Where did you get the gold? "


    The Housekeeper on one side, after thinking about it, suddenly asked.


    It seems that he came here to receive his young lady? The other is to take the medicine.


    It is because, at this time, the medicinal materials are more important, and then he needs to come over in person.


    But, at the moment, his young lady is talking about gold, he is a little confused, do not know what this is a situation? How come more gold.


    "You don''t have to ask so many questions. Just take it back."


    At this time, Shan Haizhen waved and said a word.


    About the matter of Yin Feng Yun, she was ready to go back and talk to her father.


    As for the people in front of her, she was not prepared to open her mouth to tell these things at this time.


    The Housekeeper on the other side listened to this, and then nodded.


    For his own young lady, at the moment the meaning of the words, he is not a bit dissatisfied with the meaning.


    In any case, at this time, it is necessary to know one thing. He is just a housekeeper. Therefore, at this time, his family miss is not willing to say, so he should not ask more.


    And the young lady of her own family is what she says.


    Since, the young lady of my family has said that if you want to be in the past and bring back the gold together, that is to take it back.


    Anyway, there is no need for gold.


    As soon as he thought of this, he just put aside a little thought in his heart, went to the side, and began to prepare to take those things back.


    However, when the side of the cabin is opened, the gold in it is directly exposed.


    The Housekeeper on the other side, as well as the people on the other side, were stunned at the moment of watching, and then their faces were full of horror.


    In front of everyone, is that full of gold, at the moment will their vision, all is to fill.


    So at this time, these people are shocked to stay on the spot.


    "Well, how could there be so much gold?"


    One of the clansmen on the other side said something at the moment. When he spoke, the tone of voice changed. He was shocked.


    They really did not think that there would be so much gold in front of them!


    Such a thought, at the moment these people, are that facial expression, are changed for a while.


    "This is brought back by Miss, that is, from our mountain family. Don''t be dazzled. Take it back and say it."


    The Housekeeper on the other side was also stunned at this time.


    In the previous time, I just thought that there was gold, but that was the point.


    I never thought that there would be so many at this time!


    Such a thought, at this moment, at this time, look at the gold in front of him, his face at the moment, is full of that shocking look.


    But then, he took a look at the people on the other side, and then said something.


    No matter how, the gold should be brought back by the young lady.


    In this case, that is, their own home, at this time, that is, do not say anything, directly take back, it is OK.


    At this time, the housekeeper began to order these guys to start to take the gold back.


    The people on the other side, listening to this, felt a little coagulation in their hearts.


    In the previous time, all of a sudden, I saw these things, and I was almost blinded.


    But now, listening to this, they suddenly came back to their senses. They did not dare to do anything more. They quickly nodded and began to put the gold into the car.


    Speaking of all, this time, there are more cars coming here. Otherwise, the gold will not be brought back.At this time, some ground crew on the other side also saw the action on this side.


    Those people who saw so much gold at the moment appeared in front of them, and their eyes were red instantly.


    However, after seeing this side, that one by one, extremely fierce people, are afraid to have any idea.


    These people, at first glance, is that kind of, extremely not easy to provoke existence.


    Some of the gold, although very attractive, but it can also be taken away.


    With so much gold here, it''s impossible for them to take one.


    So at this time, they just look at the gold in front of them, and then after that, they dare not have any idea.


    Some people go straight away, not why, just don''t want to themselves, at this time, looking at those things, and then performance, extremely uncomfortable.


    So much gold, now in front of their own, and then can not move, that kind of feeling, but too uncomfortable.


    So, at this time, they take a look at this thing in front of them, and then they don''t want to stay for a moment.


    At this time, shanhaizhen, on the other side, also took a look at his own people.


    For her housekeeper said that her family''s gold, her brow was slightly frowned.


    Originally she wanted to correct it. After all, this gold is still Heng Yan Lin''s.


    , just, that awesome Yan Lin doesn''t need to give her any power, but no matter what, at this time, this gold is still that of Yan Yan Lin.


    Thinking of this, she just took a look at the Heng Yan Lin, deeply afraid that it was at this time that the other party was upset because of this sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1440

    That Shan Haizhen took a look, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, saw that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, no performance, this is to relax.


    That hengyanlin at this time, do not care about this, that''s good.


    If hengyanlin, for this matter, more concerned about it, then at this time, she needs to come forward to correct it, so as not to hengyanlin have any disagreements.


    After all, under such circumstances, hengyanlin had a bad opinion. After that, it was not easy for her to ask for Heng Yanlin.


    In addition, that is to say, there are some cracks in the relationship between Heng Yanlin and himself.


    And now, that Heng Yan Lin at this time, there is no point, this is his heart at this time, the place to relax.


    So it can be explained that Heng Yan Lin really, is for these things, there is no point does not care.


    And that in front of Heng Yanlin also because, in front of the gold, throw to oneself, performance extremely at ease appearance.


    At the thought of this, Shan Haizhen is very happy at this time. It''s very good for those who care about themselves to treat themselves like this.


    Take a look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then full, are that smile all over the face.


    At this time, he did not add any other corrective words to his own people.


    These people are all warriors. Although there is a lot of gold, they are all packed in a moment.


    After that, he left the airport directly and returned to his family residence.


    After these people unloaded the gold and so on, that Shan Haizhen and that Heng Yan Lin walked towards the conference hall together.


    At the moment, her father, and some of the family, were gathered there.


    All the way, hengyanlin walked towards the other side. When the people of the mountain family on the other side saw the Hengyan forest, they all looked at the hengyanlin one by one. They all showed great awe.


    In the past, the appearance of Heng Yan Lin was known to all the people of the mountain family.


    So at this time, these people saw the Heng Yan Lin, but they all knew that the Heng Yan Lin in front of him was a master.


    A master, but extremely powerful, so at this time, these people look at the Heng Yan Lin, naturally in awe.


    In addition, in their families, it is said that if they offend Heng Yan Lin, they will be executed by him at that time, and no one else will come forward.


    That is to say, in the family, we should never offend the hengyanlin, otherwise, we will be killed by hengyanlin, that is to say, to be dead is to die in vain.


    Heng Yanlin and Shan Haizhen came to the conference hall a few steps later, and then they saw that on the side of the hall, except for the father of Shan Haizhen and other elders, they were all over there at the moment.


    Before that, Shan Haizhen had asked for a family meeting with these people.


    As for why, Shan Haizhen''s words are so effective.


    Completely because, that Shan Haizhen took out the name of hengyanlin and began to use it.


    Under such circumstances, these people do not dare to talk nonsense at this time.


    The hengyanlin in front of them is not what they can resist.


    That''s what shanhaizhen said. At this time, these people, that is, only, came here and held the meeting.


    And in the face of the Heng Yan Lin, came to the front, people at this time, are a little nervous.


    In a hurry, they all stood up, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him and bowed slightly, which was the respect for Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    No matter how to say, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him has this kind of, their respect ability.


    As a master, no matter how much they respect at this time, it is necessary.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at these people, saw these people, at this time, looking at himself, so nervous, slightly shook his head.


    "All right, sit down. Don''t worry about me. I just came to listen and testify about something."


    Heng Yanlin in that side, is casually looking for a position, and then sat down.


    Looking at these people in front of me, I just said a sentence casually, but I didn''t say much about the performance of these people in front of me.


    The people in front of him, at the moment, listen to these words, take a look at the hengyanlin in front of him, and then take a look at each other. They are all relaxed.


    Since Heng Yan Lin said so, it is obvious that there is no big deal.


    In this way, they don''t have to be so nervous at this time.Thinking of here, at this time, looking at the mountain in front of her, they are more relaxed at this time.


    The rest of the things do not say, but we can know that the relationship between shanhaizhen and hengyanlin is very good.


    Under such circumstances, at this time, it is necessary to know that under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin will not do something excessive.


    After all, this is the place of shanhaizhen''s family. Anyway, shanhaizhen wants to give her family some face. Even if there is something wrong, it shouldn''t be such a mess.


    Since this is the case, then hengyanlin said it again. I think at this time, there will be nothing between the two.


    Think of here, people are at this time, look at the mountain in front of the Zhen, are with eyes, ask each other.


    At this time, we all want to know what the other party is doing and saying at this time.


    At present, we are all here at this time. If we have any words, the other party can also speak.


    That Shan Haizhen took a look at the people in front of her, and then with a smile, "wait a minute. When my things arrive, I''ll talk to you."


    Shan Haizhen looks at these people. On weekdays, these guys are extremely rebellious, but at this time, these people are very kind because of the existence of Heng Yanlin.


    Her heart, of course, is some emotion, as expected is the strength represents everything.


    If there is no Heng Yan Lin''s name, and that Heng Yan Lin is here at the moment, these people are afraid that even Li Hui will not pay attention to her.


    After all, although she is a legitimate daughter, she will not inherit the position of the head of the family. Naturally, these people will not give her too much respect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1441

    All the people on the other side, listening to this, were puzzled.


    Waiting for things to come back? What''s coming?


    Some people at this time, in the heart of some strange, but then, after looking at the mountain and sea treasure in front of them, after thinking about it, they are looking at Heng Yan Lin on the side.


    At this time, people are not talking.


    Some words are really hard to say.


    After all, when Heng Yanlin was in front of him, he didn''t care what he said.


    But in fact, at this time, where can these people in front of them ignore Heng Yanlin''s,


    if they ignore Heng Yanlin on the other side, it clearly belongs to those who want to die. After all, if a master is here, don''t you dare to respect it, it''s silly.


    So at this time, people took a look at the side of shanhaizhen, although they did not know the meaning of each other''s words, at the moment, one by one did not dare to say anything more.


    One side of Heng Yan Lin, now also sitting on that side.


    See these people, at this time, looking at their eyes, where do not know, these people at the moment that in the eyes, in the end is what it means.


    However, Heng Yanlin at will these people, at this time, this kind of looking at himself.


    After all, these people want to look at themselves like this, that is to look at each other at will. Anyway, for Heng Yanlin in front of them, it is not a big thing.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin at this time, naturally relaxed very much.


    And then, in front of the people, are in all kinds of shock, as well as in the eyes of consternation, and then saw, that golden, was carried in gold!


    At this time, the gold was piled up into a hill.


    At this time, all of them are carried in by these people,


    that is, Xin Kui. At this time, these people are all martial arts. Otherwise, there will be some things that can''t be carried in.


    People at this time, looking at the situation in front of them, one by one, their eyes were widened to a great extent, and then they looked at all the things in front of them.


    "What''s the matter? Where did you get so much gold?"


    "Yes, there is so much gold in it, isn''t it? It is our family. The profits of several years should not be worth so much gold. "


    Some elders on the other side, looking at the gold in front of them at the moment, felt their hearts and began to beat.


    They think they belong to the kind of people who are not open to money, but there are too many gold in front of them.


    So much gold was put in front of them all of a sudden. How do you look at it, it seems to be a little shocking.


    Shanhaizhen on the other side took a look at the people who were shocked by the gold. The corners of his mouth were also slightly hooked.


    "Is this gold ours?"


    That side of the patriarch, looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then said a word.


    However, he looked more at his own daughter.


    So much gold. It would be great if all of it was your own.


    Although at present, these gold are all the appearance that his daughter brought in, but at this time, he also knows, on the current situation, or ask, that in front of Heng Yanlin is better.


    After all, Heng Yanlin and his daughter came back together.


    At this time, if you don''t ask about Heng Yanlin, isn''t he disrespectful to the master?


    What''s more, although the value of these gold is very high, we should know that.


    The gold in front of me is not important to a master.


    The Patriarch on the other side, however, clearly distinguishes them. How should these two things be chosen at present.


    One side of Shan Haizhen, at this time, listening to this, took a look, that side, some of the lazy talk of Heng Yan Lin, directly opened his mouth.


    "Half of the gold was his, but he was not interested in it and didn''t know where to put it. Now it''s here for us."


    after thinking about it, Shan Haizhen still said something like this.


    That Heng Yan Lin before, just mentioned, these gold what, he is not very need, also not interested in.


    But then, Shan Haizhen still felt that these things, in the end, were the Heng Yan Lin.


    However, in the previous time, she was also involved, and there was no problem in sharing half of her.


    So at the moment, that is to say directly, there are half of the words of Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at the other side to come, and then did not say much, the other side at this time, such said, that is to let the other side go.Anyway, these things are all put here and let the other party use them.


    People on that side, at this time, took a look at the Hengyan forest in front of him, and then looked at the mountain and sea treasure on the other side.


    In the eyes, slightly some strange, and then some fun, more or some funny.


    Before that, they knew that hengyanlin in front of her had some special relations with that mountain and sea treasure.


    After that, they didn''t think much.


    But at the moment, looking at the situation in front of him, it is completely determined that the relationship between shanhaizhen and hengyanlin is really extraordinary.


    After all, as for these things, Shan Haizhen could be the master at this time.


    In addition, the more important thing is that the things in front of them are put here.


    But in fact, it can be understood that these things belong to their family.


    That Heng Yan Lin, basically is after, also won''t want.


    However, even after that, if Heng Yanlin wants it, his family will give it out.


    It''s just, these things, you can take your time later.


    The most important thing is that these things in front of them can be used by themselves at this time and later. In other words, in this way, there is a large amount of money, so that they can use them first. This is really very important.


    In this case, their family is able to buy a lot of things.


    And these things, if used properly, can let their family strength, a qualitative leap.


    So, listening to these words, these people suddenly feel very surprised. They just feel that with so much gold, they can buy them wantonly in the future. They don''t dare to buy pills in the past.


    In the past, those pills that can''t afford to take can also be used at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1442

    "How did these things come from?"


    The Patriarch on the other side looked at the gold in front of him. Although he was very pleased, he thought about it and then asked.


    If you don''t know how the gold in front of you came from, it would be better to ask the question in the current situation.


    Shan Haizhen listened to these words and took a look. The father on the other side came and said nothing more.


    He waved, and then there was something else that was carried up and put in front of the crowd.


    And this time, when seeing those things, people can''t help it. Even when they stand up, they are stunned and look at the thing in front of them.


    "Are these..."


    People on the other side, at this time, look at these things in front of them. At this time, they have some doubts, some joy, and some unbelievable eyes, looking at these things in front of them.


    At this time, their eyes are full of amazement.


    These people, in the previous time, looked at the side of the gold, although it seems extremely shocked.


    But still did not let them, lose their manners to such a degree.


    At the moment, looking at these things in front of them, people at this time, all showed a very excited look.


    "Yes, these are the herbs!"


    This time, Shan Haizhen went to the cherry blossom country for the sake of these herbs.


    However, in their opinion, or this time, Shan Haizhen may return empty handed.


    However, even if it''s not empty handed, it''s impossible to come back with a lot of herbs.


    After all, this time the leader, but that Yin Feng cloud family.


    Under such circumstances, how can the other party share a lot of herbs with their family?


    After all, herbs like this are very important here.


    At the thought of here, at this time, looking at these people in front of them, people at this time, all look like that, appear a little excited.


    If these herbs belong to their families, that would be great.


    At that time, some pills will be refined, which can provide many people with help in practice. In addition, it can greatly increase the number of disciples.


    At that time, their family will be able to greatly increase their strength.


    The gold on that side is really good, but sometimes, even some pills can''t be bought.


    So the current situation, in terms of these herbs, will make them more excited than the gold on the other side.


    Of course, that side of the gold, is also very let them, incomparable like it.


    "Aren''t these things supposed to be from the Yin family?"


    People on the other side calmed down a little, then calmed down and asked.


    In the past, they just know this thing, so it''s normal to know that Yin family.


    And that side of Shan Haizhen, listen to this, the face is slightly cold.


    That side of the patriarch, at the moment to see his daughter, and then look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, he felt that there was something wrong.


    However, with Heng Yanlin on that side, even if something happened, he would not feel that there would be any danger.


    Such a thought, he at this time, is slightly relaxed.


    Shanhaizhen, on the other side, took a look at the people in front of her, and then began to speak.


    That in the previous time, encountered things, are said all over.


    When I heard that the Yin family actually dug the people of their family directly to bear the black pot, their faces became ugly.


    When the other party was in front of him, he was obviously himself, the person who could kill that family.


    In fact, the other side also succeeded.


    Under such circumstances, he still took the mountain and sea treasure with him. Without thinking about it, he could know what he was going to do before.


    Clearly, I want to let their family carry a black pot or something.


    After all, with the existence of Xiaoliu, shanhaizhen will be dead. At that time, there will still be a witness from the mountain family. There is no problem at all.


    Such a thought, people at this time, are in succession, looking at the mountain in front of the treasure, eyes are become, some cold.


    That Yin family is really a good method!


    Actually, in their own family, they all have such things.What''s more, in the past, those people who died were killed by each other?


    No wonder, in the past, some of their family''s geniuses, when they went out, were becoming extremely dangerous.


    It turns out that someone is calculating their family!


    Thinking of this, these people one by one, are becoming extremely angry.


    After taking a look at these people in front of them, people at this time all take a look at the mountain and sea treasure in front of them, and then scold angrily.


    "This Yin family is just too much, dare to do such a thing!"


    "This matter is not finished, how dare you do such a thing!"


    At the moment, people think that the people of the Yin family use such bad means in private to kill all the talents in their family.


    Time, one by one face, become very blue, the anger in the heart then began to burn up.


    Thanks to their previous time, they also made good friends with the Yin family.


    Who would have thought that the other side was behind the scenes and actually made such a thing, but also placed such a deep spy in it!


    At the thought of this, the hearts of these people are full, and all of them begin to emerge.


    In any case, before that time, those people who were killed were unable to do so.


    Some people at this time, take a look, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, in the heart is also some of the celebration.


    Xinkui this time, with the hengyanlin, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s their family. Now, they haven''t found these things.


    When the time comes, I''m afraid it''s true. I''ll sell it and give it back to others!


    At this time, Shan Haizhen glanced at the people on the other side, and then looked at the Hengyan forest on the other side. In his eyes, there was a trace of inexplicable taste in his eyes, which slowly emerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1443

    "What do you say about this?"


    The head of the mountain family on that side, at this time, took a look at the people on the other side, and then asked.


    As far as this matter is concerned, we all need to do something.


    So at this time, I began to ask these people in front of me, their opinions.


    These people in front of him, at this time, listened to this, then looked at each other, and then said.


    "For this matter, no matter how you say it, you need to pay for it!"


    "Yes, we should, directly against each other! Since the other party has done such a thing, we absolutely can''t be soft hearted. In the past, however, so many people have died! "


    At this time, several elders on the other side said in succession.


    The rest is not to say, before that time, so many geniuses were murdered by the Yin family.


    There is no end to this.


    At the thought of this, these people at this time, the face of an instant gloomy incomparable.


    But some of these talents belong to their descendants.


    In the past, they were still very strange, their descendants, clearly one by one, all belong to, the strength is relatively high.


    But why, with such strength, they are still missing one after another outside.


    But now I can see why this is.


    Now, I finally know who the enemy is and where there is no revenge.


    At the thought of this, these people looked at each other at this time, and then they all understood that the meaning of each other''s heart at the moment was more firm, and they wanted to revenge.


    "No, after all, the other side is also a big family. If you rashly make a move, it will be finished."


    "Yes, I think it''s better to discuss this matter. It''s better to make a decision. If it''s time to go to war like this, many people will die in our family."


    Several elders on the other side, at this time, looked at the current situation, and then spoke.


    In their opinion, if this is the beginning of a war, then their own family will be dead again. This decision can not be made so easily.


    It would be too hasty to do so.


    At the thought of this, these people are talking at this time.


    The people on the other side, at this time, took a look. These people came, and there was something wrong with their eyes.


    "How many days have we been killed by each other? Do you mean that at this time, we have been spared?"


    "That''s right, and this time, the other party still wants our people to carry the pot over there? If it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin, how much trouble we''re in, don''t you know? "


    Several elders on the other side, at this time, one by one, became very angry.


    I don''t know what these people think at this time.


    At this time, I dare to say such words. Let the murderer of the other party go unpunished there. On my side, there is no movement. I''m not afraid that when the time comes, my family''s disciples will know that they are cold hearted.


    "Many people have already died before the other party. At this time, it is the best time to start fighting directly against the other side!"


    At the same time, Lin Yan Heng took a look at the elder, and then added another.


    His meaning is very clear.


    In addition, there are still hengyanlin.


    With Heng Yanlin here, even if the other side is at war, and the strength of the other side is relatively strong, there will be no big things.


    After all, there is Heng Yan Lin here, but this is a master!


    As long as there is Heng Yanlin in, even if the other side is powerful, how can it be?


    In the strong, can strong lead a master?


    At the thought of this, at this time, looking at these people in front of him, he was quite a bit like suppressing his own anger. He was afraid that his anger could not be suppressed. He first cleaned up these people and talked about it.


    "No matter what, I don''t agree with it. Let''s just let it go."


    "It''s a mess. Have you ever thought about it for us? The other side in the previous time, dare to do such a thing, how do you know the strength of the other side, is weakened? If the other party can take out so many people, it means that there are still many people in the other party''s home! "


    "That''s right. I think it''s better to discuss such a matter!"


    "I see you, even if you are greedy for life and afraid of death, otherwise, why am I so timid?"Seeing these people, at this time, they all began to refute. At this time, several elders on the other side almost got angry.


    Take a look at these guys and yell.


    Their families have been bullied to such a point. Do these guys have any idea?


    How at this time, or will you think like this?


    Do not know, want to revenge for their own family, their own people?


    If this matter is passed on, how can the people of his family go out to meet people?


    I''m afraid the people in my family will feel that my family is not so good at all!


    The people of their own family can''t revenge for them. If they go out later, they will be killed by others!


    This matter, but very serious!


    These guys, one by one, do not have a bit of brain, at this time, are not thinking about the seriousness of this matter!


    Moreover, if really serious, afraid is many family legitimate son, will choose to leave!


    The dead genius, how many, belong to those legitimate sons.


    And these legitimate sons, originally belong to extremely precious, but at this time, was killed, and killed a lot.


    But these people, actually choose not to revenge, this matter is to be suppressed.


    In this case, these legitimate sons, for this guy, where is the sense of belonging?


    Fear is one by one, are eager to leave directly!


    After all, if you can''t protect your family, it''s OK. But in the end, they dare not show up for themselves. Such a family, in their eyes, is not necessary to stay!


    At this time, this thing will become like this. Do these people just don''t know? At this time, they are still pushing this matter off!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1444

    The people on the other side, at some point, began to look at each other.


    In the eyes of some people, this matter, can not be so simple, that Yin family put forward clearly, there is the mind of their mountain family.


    If so, then at this time, we should rush directly to the other party''s family, fight, and see whose fist is hard to let the other party know that their family is not the other party can provoke.


    But at this time, some people are coming to support them. They seem to have some, which can not be tolerated.


    So at this time, when these people look at each other, they have a strong gunpowder smell in their eyes,


    How about it


    At this time, the shanhaizhen on the side, looked at the side of the Hengyan Lin, and then there were some, the look nervous to ask.


    Listen to this, the people on the side, at this time, are all stunned, then subconsciously, is to look at, that side of the hengyanlin.


    They were at this time, looking at the hengyanlin in front of them, and their hearts were strange.


    The mountain sea Zhen was at a time, although not the patriarch or anything.


    But at this time, the other side still has a lot of discourse power.


    So at this moment, at this time, looking at the situation, I don''t speak, but I ask hengyanlin, who is on the side of the line. In his words, he is so eccentric that they are confused.


    I don''t know the other party. At this time, what does the meaning of the inquiry about that hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin is a master. At this time, the other party asks what a patriarch does?


    When I think about this, these people are in this time, that is, they move slightly in the heart, and then they look at the hengyanlin in front of them.


    At this time, hengyanlin listened to this, and then looked at it. Shanhaizhen came to the side.


    "That guy, there''s a problem."


    At this time, hengyanlin pointed at it, and then he attacked an elder of the mountain family, and then pointed it in.


    The people on the other side, in the past, were still more ignorant.


    But at this moment, listening to this, it was the heart, a little cold.


    Then in the look, the front of the hengyanlin, that eye at this time, is tight, then a twist, to sit on their side five elders to see.


    The five elders, in a long time ago, joined their families. At this time, it seems that hengyanlin has identified as one of the problems?


    When I think of this, the eyes of these people are becoming, some weird, and then the dead, is to look at this guy.


    At this time, hengyanlin said nothing more, but at this time, the people were very clear.


    Hengyanlin at the moment means that the other party clearly at this time, is to identify, that the guy in front of, there is a possibility, is that Yin family ghost!


    If not, the other party in the previous time, why, suddenly come on such a word.


    In the past, people were not clear why hengyanlin would sit here, and then a word was not said.


    But now, it''s just to understand why.


    Clearly, at this time, the hengyanlin in front of him came to check whether there were any ghosts in his family.


    And now, it''s the inner ghost, it''s time to show up.


    So, at this time, people are also relaxed and some of them are happy.


    No matter how to say, ask the ghost free of their own, but also some worry, will be mistaken.


    If then, it is by the hengyanlin, to be mistaken, that is a very bad thing.


    So at this moment, people at this time, looked at it, that the situation came, and then began to relax.


    But then, it was a glance, turning his head to death, and looking at the five elders on the side.


    At this time, people look at each other, and the eyes are just becoming killing, some incredible.


    That hengyanlin was a master, and before that, there was no malicious to their family.


    After all, it has always been so, so the guy in front of him is regarded as a problem person.


    The true degree of hengyanlin''s words is extremely realistic.


    At this time, these people were looking at the guy in front of them, and then some people moved slightly, and surrounded the guy.


    "What are you talking about! What is my problem! "


    The five elders, looking at the Hengyan Lin in front of him, were angry in this time.At this time, he was really shocked by the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    That face, at this time, is also with a touch of anger.


    It seems that at this time, in front of that, Heng Yanlin for his words, let him at this time, extremely angry.


    He was very angry about such a thing. He didn''t know what the Heng Yan Lin in front of him meant at this time.


    To say such a thing.


    "Five elders, it seems that you belong to the Yin family? Otherwise, in the previous time, why do you have to be so opposed to going to the hell family? "


    On the other side, in the past, the elder who was directly in charge of the battle at the moment took a look at the guy in front of him, and then the look in his eyes became a little chilly.


    At this time, is cold, looking at the guy in front of that, extremely cold mouth said.


    It seems to him that the guy in front of him is the person of the Yin family. There is a great possibility.


    Otherwise, in the past, why were we so opposed?


    At the thought of this, these people turn their heads one by one at this time, waiting for an explanation from the other party at this time.


    Originally in the previous time, it was because of one of the other''s insiders, and then hurt themselves, how many people died?


    And at this time, the other side actually let themselves, do not go to the Yin family war, this let these people at this time, the eyes are a little ugly, incomparable up.


    Xin Kui at this time, there is that Heng Yan Lin will this guy, to find out!


    Otherwise, who knows how long the other party will stay in his own family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1445

    People at this time, dead looking at the guy in front of that, that look to how terrible, that is how terrible.


    It never occurred to me that the guy in front of him was still the ghost in front of him, and he also sat on the position of the elder of his family.


    In the past, to have such a person, in their own side, and then eavesdrop, do not know how many secrets of their family, let these people, heart become extremely angry.


    After all, no one thought that the guy in front of him could be the ghost of the mountain family!


    If you let the other party stay here at this time, I''m afraid it''s your side and want to fight against the Yin family.


    This message will be delivered directly.


    So at this time, this guy, absolutely, can''t let go.


    With such an idea in mind, these people at this time, is a gloomy face, looking at the guy in front of him.


    "Fart, I just don''t want to let the people in our family die too many people, so I don''t want to fight! At this time, he said that I was an internal ghost, and there were still people in the family. Would he dare to oppose the war? I''m afraid that at that time, everyone who dares to fight will be regarded as an internal ghost! "


    The five elders on the other side, at this time, looked at the current situation, and said with some ugly face.


    He had never thought that such a situation would happen.


    So take a look, that in front of this situation, that eyes are become, extremely cold up.


    As soon as the words came out, the people on the other side hesitated a little, and then took a look at the mountain and sea treasure on the other side.


    The other party at this time, it seems that this is also quite reasonable, there are some truth ah?


    After all, before that, there were still some people on their side who didn''t like to fight.


    And at this time, if the other party is direct, it is considered to be an insider.


    No matter how it is, the rest of us will not dare to oppose it directly.


    Thinking of this, these people are beginning to hesitate at this time.


    They don''t care much about those who are against it or not.


    At this time, they are more concerned about, that is, in case of misidentification, that is the big trouble.


    After all, once such a thing happens, it will be a crisis to themselves.


    What''s more, this is their own people. How can they be misunderstood and executed? They don''t doubt what will happen to the five elders once this matter is convicted.


    This is still an elder.


    Henceforth, if Heng Yan Lin is fabricating such a reason, killing his own people, it will be extremely chilling.


    Thinking about this, these people at this time, eyes began to flicker.


    And Heng Yanlin at this time, also will these people''s eyes, one by one in the eyes.


    However, at the moment of hengyanlin, did not say much.


    In the previous time, that Shan Haizhen was talking to himself, and wanted to help himself and distinguish those people.


    Let''s see if there are any ghosts in front of them.


    So it is Heng Yan Lin who let me check it here.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has already identified that person.


    So after the matter, it is not belong to the hengyanlin thing.


    Anyway, these people believe it or not. They have nothing to do with Heng Yanlin. After all, no matter what, at this time, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to say anything more.


    What these people think has nothing to do with Heng Yan Lin.


    In addition, all this is looking at the side of Shan Haizhen, how to deal with it.


    At the moment, the side of the mountain and sea Zhen, is to take a look, that side of the Hengyan forest.


    At this time, looking, those elders on the other side came. At this time, seeing their eyes, they were speechless.


    These guys, at this time, are thinking about something!


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, it is necessary to make such a thing?


    These people have never thought that Heng Yanlin in front of him, in this case, is absolutely unnecessary to use such a means to persecute each other?


    Think of here, that side of Shan Haizhen, is looking at the guy in front of that, appears extremely helpless.


    What kind of identity is Heng Yanlin? Where is it necessary to make such a thing?


    At the thought of it, shanhaizhen is also extremely helpless.


    Take a look at the people in front of them and shake their heads.


    "Is it an internal ghost? You can interrogate it? It''s up to you whether they can be interrogated or not. "No matter whether this guy is a ghost or not, since Heng Yanlin has already identified it.


    These people are supposed to control this guy.


    After all, no matter what, at this time, the guy in front of him belongs to that kind, which is rather suspicious.


    Moreover, even if there is a little possibility, at this time, it should be closed and said.


    In order to avoid that Yin family people, it is to know what news.


    And these people, if they think that someone persecutes each other, then, look more carefully, think, these people can do it?


    When these people heard this, they looked at each other and nodded their heads one after another.


    That Heng Yanlin at this time, such identification, how to see, the other side is really something wrong.


    So at this time, these people are between each other, that is, they start to nod their heads.


    No matter what, at this time, we should control this guy, and then we can have a good look at this guy. Is there anything wrong with this guy.


    The five elders on the other side, at this time, listened to these words, and his face changed slightly. Then he carefully looked at these people in front of him.


    That look in the eyes, is how ugly, is how ugly.


    These guys, they all say that, or do they want to catch him?


    Is not afraid, at that time, these people, in this way, in treating them?


    "At this time, you still believe in each other''s madness?"


    The five elders on the other side took a look. The people on the other side came, and then their faces became extremely ugly.


    Originally, I thought that I was such a kind of speech, which had some effect.


    But at this time, look at the appearance of these people, still did not think of, to let go of their own appearance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1446

    The people on the other side, listening to this, suddenly fell silent.


    Then he took a look, and the guy in front of him shook his head slightly.


    "Five elders, if you really belong to no problem, then come here and check it for us. We will not let you be forced to death for nothing."


    "That''s right. Don''t worry. We''re here. As long as you don''t have any problems, nothing will happen."


    At this time, several elders on the other side said in succession.


    It has come to this time. It seems to these people that the five elders should be arrested at this moment.


    So after taking a look at the five elders in front of them, they can see that there is a trace of vigilance in their eyes.


    At this time, I saw the people on the other side. At this time, they were very alert and began to surround and go slowly towards the five elders.


    In the eyes of these people, the five elders in front of them are innocent.


    Therefore, after a look at the five elders in front of him, people at this time thought that the other party was probably innocent. However, the order has come down, and they can only do it. They just hope to give each other a clean face.


    At the thought of this, the hearts of these people are helpless.


    That Heng Yan Lin, although came here, is also a good thing for them.


    But at the moment, in looking at the current situation, how to look, that hengyanlin, at this time, is also some threat.


    After all, think about it carefully, if it is then, it is Heng Yanlin who controls here.


    They these people, where can resist the hengyanlin?


    At the thought of here, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, their thoughts in the heart, is some of the flutter up.


    At this time, the five elders on the other side suddenly slapped the table, and then from that side, they directly flew out.


    Then, it was a fierce slap on the side of the wall, and then the side of the wall, are to beat broken.


    At this time, the other side is ready to fly out.


    Just at this time, and then see, the people on the other side, suddenly react, have a big drink, immediately come forward, start to intercept.


    "Five elders, why do you need this? If it''s a misunderstanding, then there won''t be anything! "


    "Five elders, you do this, but some are not smart enough!"


    People at this time, looking at the five elders in front of them, and then one after another, continued to open their mouths to drink.


    And then they intercepted each other.


    The five elders, at this time, took a look at these people in front of them, and then the eyes were changed, incomparably sharp.


    "What are you doing? Is it necessary to murder the family with this fellow? "


    The five elders, at the moment, their eyes were about to explode. Looking at these people, he said with indignation.


    After listening to the elders who besieged him on the other side of Jean, the strength in his hands was relieved a lot.


    If this, in case, is wrong, and then their own people, accidentally killed, then how to do?


    Thinking of this, these people at this time, is a little cautious, looking at the situation in front of them.


    I don''t know what to do at this time.


    Hengyanlin at this time, looked at the situation in front of him, and then slightly shook his head.


    These guys, really, are stupid enough.


    And that side of shanhaizhen, at this time, that face is also red.


    "You''re a fool. If he doesn''t have a problem, he''s so rebellious? You are all not fighting, the other side just wants to run away


    That Shan Haizhen is dead at this time, watching these people come.


    If it is not, Heng Yanlin did not say that these guys belong to the problem.


    At this time, Shan Haizhen thought that these guys in front of her were all one by one. They had problems. They were all the ghosts of the Yin family.


    However, at this time, look at these guys in front of her, her face, at this time, is not much good-looking.


    These guys, why are they so stupid?


    The other side said that he has no problem, you all believe it?


    What''s more, at this time, the other party is still such a rebellious incentive. Do you think that the other party is afraid that he will be murdered?


    Clearly is at this time, the other party is afraid, he is exposed, then, in case of exposure, that minute, is dead.How can you not think of such a thing?


    These people, all belong to, are all idiots in general?


    At the thought of here, that side of shanhaizhen, looking at these people, suddenly is some speechless to the extreme.


    Looking at these guys, at this time, I also feel that I hate iron but not steel.


    In how to say, is also to seize the other party first?


    Actually at this time, is to let the other party run away first?


    How can these people come up with such a thing at this time?


    At the thought of this place, the mountains and seas are speechless.


    That side of the elders, at this moment is listening to this, suddenly a slight shock in the heart, looking up at each other carefully.


    At this time, the other party is clearly starting to quietly, to start preparing to retreat.


    Look at the other side''s appearance, just want to escape here.


    Seeing this situation, these people at this time, that facial expression, just become, ugly incomparably.


    Look at this situation, the other party seems to be real, it belongs to the problem ah!


    After all, if there is no problem, then at this time, the other party is why, so excited, want to escape.


    Such a thought is to let these people, and then dead, looking at the five elders in front of them.


    "Five elders, please hold your hands and be captured. We absolutely will not let you be wronged!"


    "If you are determined to resist, then I will only treat you as an internal ghost!"


    Several elders on the other side are dead at the moment. They look at the guy in front of them, and then their eyes are changed.


    This guy, looking at each other''s appearance, clearly belongs to the problem.


    At present, these people are beginning to yell, but also have some impoliteness.


    After all, they have lived for a long time. After all, they have not lived to the point of being old and stupid. They can still see some things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1447

    People at this time, looking at the five elders in front of him, his face also changed, some ugly.


    Previously, for Heng Yan Lin in front of him, they still had some doubts and some distrust.


    But now, seeing this five elders, such a state, let them, immediately is in the heart incomparable vigilance.


    If there is no problem with this guy, how can he explode at this time and then want to break through?


    Looking at each other''s appearance, it''s just like the general feeling of being exposed by their identity. When they see this situation, their face becomes extremely ugly.


    At this time, 90% of them are sure that the other party absolutely belongs to the ghost.


    With such an idea in mind, they are looking at each other''s eyes, pause time, is extremely angry.


    For this guy, in the past, they were all kinds of start to suspect, all kinds of ideas, began to question the hengyanlin.


    If this guy really belongs to no problem, then at this time, they are absolutely, will not let each other, there is no danger.


    After all, if it is because of Heng Yanlin''s words, such an elder is dead.


    It''s hard to guarantee that the same thing will not happen in the future, and this matter, absolutely, will not be the only case of the five elders.


    That is at this time, we can know that in the future, it''s your turn.


    In order to avoid such a thing, they are all ready to protect the five elders.


    Where is to know, the other party at this time, unexpectedly is to make such a thing.


    At the thought of this, their faces, one by one, have become extremely ugly.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at the moment is a look, that side of the people, at the moment constantly fighting appearance, and then shook his head.


    I don''t talk about the rest of the things, but those guys in front of me, at this time, do some things, let hengyanlin, at the moment, is lazy to say more.


    Anyway, in that Heng Yan Lin, no matter how these guys want, let each other to deal with it.


    These people, in the previous time, for his words, began to have some doubts, Heng Yanlin is aware of.


    But at that time, Heng Yanlin was lazy and said more.


    After all, as far as this matter is concerned, it has little to do with Heng Yanlin.


    Such a thought, at the moment, looking at these people in front of them, in constant fighting, Heng Yanlin naturally will not say anything.


    In the side of shanhaizhen, at the moment also saw this situation, and then that eyebrow, is slightly with a trace of helplessness.


    The rest of the things do not say, but at present, the other party such behavior, also can be sure that the other party at this time, is to be hengyanlin to say.


    At this time, the other party belongs to the one who has problems!


    Such a thought, she at this time, the heart is quite helpless, have already known, the other party belongs to the ghost, the elders, but did not see.


    What''s more, as far as the current battle is concerned, there is still a stalemate for such a long time. The elders on their side, one by one, really have some weak chickens.


    However, in terms of the current situation, it is still a good thing.


    If the other party doesn''t admit it at the beginning and then doesn''t resist their arrest, then it will be very difficult for them to interrogate each other.


    At the very least, the elders on the other side felt that there was no problem with the other side. It was absolutely impossible to use torture.


    After all, in this way, those elders who will let will have a feeling of death and sorrow.


    At present, the other party''s resistance, the direct disguised move, he is the matter of the ghost, so, after the interrogation, it is a lot easier.


    So now, with such resistance from the other side, it is much easier to do.


    At that time, some means can be used.


    "If I stay here, I''ll be beaten up. I''d rather die than surrender. Do you want to force my classmates?"


    The five elders on the other side, seeing these people, surrounded themselves one by one at this time. For a moment, it was his face that made him look ugly.


    In the previous time, he was directly violent, ready to escape, however, to see the crowd on the side, the reaction is extremely fast, he was intercepted down.


    This let him, at this time, the heart is incomparably frightened.


    Originally thought, that side of Heng Yan Lin, seems to be lazy multi tube this matter.


    In his heart, there is the idea of running away directly.But there is to know, at this time, things actually become this way.


    This makes him, at the moment is incomparably angry, no matter how, at this time, he is to escape from this place.


    If he stayed, there would be no way for him to survive.


    Whether he is an internal ghost or not, only he has a clear mind.


    At present, by that Heng Yan Lin to see out, he knew that he absolutely, can not hide.


    After all, the other side is a master, where it is so easy to be denied by others.


    "Five elders, if not, you don''t have to worry. We won''t use such means."


    "Yes, please rest assured that we are all together. How can we do such a thing to you?"


    At this time, some elders on the other side said repeatedly. Looking at the elder in front of him, their tone of voice was quite sincere.


    However, the movements in their hands are not relaxed at all.


    It can be seen that they are moves, which are quite lethal. In this case, it seems that all the elders in front of them have been determined. They belong to the kind of people with ghosts in their hearts.


    At the sight of this place, the five elders, that is, their hearts, began to be a little gloomy.


    These guys, they say it, don''t embarrass him or anything.


    But look at each other''s starting appearance, it is clear that these guys, at this time, are in the heart of suspicion.


    At the thought of this, he was very angry at this time.


    Damn it, when I was in the past, it was not easy to deceive these people. Some of them believed in themselves.


    At this time, how can these guys start to suspect him, even start to determine?


    I knew that, in the past, I should, directly away from here.


    At present, these people are surrounded, want to run out, but it is difficult, that side of Heng Yanlin, Xin Kui at this time, and has no effect.


    Otherwise, he will be taken down in minutes at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1448

    "Five elder, you are good at Kung Fu. At this time, you can be in our hands for such a long time, and your martial arts are similar to those of the Yin family."


    The crowd on the other side, at this time, directly started a fierce fight with each other.


    And in the standoff for a long time, are not the other side to take down, this let them, at this time, the heart began to have some doubts.


    On a closer look, the other side''s moves and other''s moves, that heart is suspicious.


    Look at the other side''s appearance, clearly at this time, that move, clearly belongs to, is that Yin family''s means!


    Such a thought, these elders at this moment, that heart is suddenly become, extremely angry.


    When they were doubting, where did they have doubts?


    On the other side, the original time, showed the strength, can be far from so powerful.


    And the other side in the previous time, clearly is to hide their own strength, there is also this skill.


    All kinds of things are shown directly at the moment, so that these elders can understand a thing thoroughly!


    That is, the five elders in front of him are clearly the inner ghost of the Yin family, and the other party is originally the Yin family''s person. Otherwise, it would not be the Yin family''s skill!


    At the thought of this, the elders at this time, that start up, it seems more and more fierce.


    At this time, they all confirmed that the guy in front of them had a problem!


    Heng Yanlin on that side did not deceive them, nor did he want to use them to do anything to hurt his own people.


    Such a thought, let them, at this time, immediately extremely angry.


    Almost, is this guy, to use, let them, for the Heng Yan Lin, have some vigilance.


    Now a look at this situation, there is no need to be careful of the Heng Yan Lin what.


    That Heng Yan Lin has what good careful, also do not see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, exactly is a what person.


    The other side is a master, but the other side is also greedy for such a little power of their mountain family?


    If the other party wants it, there is no need to make such trouble, right?


    At the thought of this, these people at this time, a little angry.


    Unexpectedly by this guy, to deceive, even that Heng Yan Lin''s words are not willing to believe.


    "It''s just because I''ve improved a lot."


    That side of the five elders, see these people talk about this matter, that face is still silent said a word.


    At this time, the other side''s face is still full, calm and calm, there is no point, want to admit the appearance.


    However, the people on the other side, at this time, where will still believe the other side said this word.


    In their eyes, the guy in front of him has been identified as the ghost of the hell family.


    At this time, even if they don''t admit anything, they are lazy to say more.


    Such a thought, they looked at each other, and then drank together, is to attack each other in the past.


    After so long delay, they still didn''t take the other party down. At the moment, the hearts of these people also changed a little anxious, and their faces were not good-looking.


    So at this time, after these people think about it, they begin to attack the guy in front of them.


    In any case, at this time, it is necessary to take down the other party.


    Otherwise, after so long an attack, they even let the other party run away. After that, the reputation of their mountain family will be ridiculed.


    "Bang!"


    The five elders said that they were quite fierce. Under the siege of so many people, they actually persisted for such a long time.


    However, under the constant siege of the public, and then because of their own heart quite anxious, and then, the whole body began to be covered with some injuries, and then, it is their own actions, are beginning to become a little slow up.


    After all, so many attacks, if not more than so many people, in the future, there will still be some injuries.


    This makes these people, at this time, under the anger in their hearts, at the moment of Qi Qi''s hand, then they directly beat the five elders out.


    And in that side, did not participate in the people, at the moment saw this situation, immediately that heart a joy, is to directly catch up.


    In the moment that the five elders did not respond, he reached out gently, and then fixed the other side in place.


    At this time, all the people are relieved.


    At this time, the five elders were finally subdued by them.Otherwise, after fighting for such a long time, they didn''t take the other side, which would be too ugly.


    "Pull it down, and after that, you know what to do."


    Shanhaizhen on that side took a look. The five elders on the other side came and waved their hands and said a word.


    After such a thing, the people who want to come here, no one will doubt that the other party will be an innocent one.


    In this way, at this time, she naturally appears to be very relaxed.


    At this time, there are still some people who believe the words of such a guy. Then even that guy can be dealt with together.


    No matter whether the other party, is a ghost or not, such intelligence quotient has no effect at all.


    Thinking of this, Shan Haizhen at this time, that is, at random, let these people pull this guy down, and then there is no other command.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin also took a look. The guy on the other side came and saw each other. At the moment, his face was full of gray and he shook his head slightly.


    "Give him a Wuling powder. He took poison."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment looked at each other, a glance to see, the other party at this time, what poison to eat.


    The poison that the other party takes is nothing but fatal. Things like this are rare and difficult to take effect and easy to be detected.


    However, some poisons are able to work slowly, which can not be detected by outsiders. When they are discovered, they have no effect at all.


    So at this time, look at the current situation, that Heng Yan Lin also said a word.


    The people on the other side, listening to this, took a quick look. The five elders on the other side came, and their faces became a little ugly.


    If it wasn''t for Heng Yan Lin, speaking of this matter, they would not have discovered it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1449

    An elder on that side, at this time, quickly took the antidote pill and gave it to the other side directly.


    Then see each other, at this time, the face began to slowly recover.


    The five elders on that side, at this time, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and his face was also a little ugly.


    "I never thought it would be you who broke my business."


    The five elders in front of him, looking at the Heng Yan Lin, also felt, some powerless.


    In the previous time, he did not think that he would be found here by the other party.


    After all, I haven''t found myself here for a long time.


    And so several times, he has also seen that Heng Yan Lin, and that Heng Yan Lin, for him, also did not notice anything.


    Who could have thought that at this time, he was discovered by the other party.


    The five elders thought that, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin who was in front of him, he had some anger in his heart.


    This guy refused to let himself take poison, which made him want to escape at this time, but didn''t avoid the subsequent interrogation.


    In the past, some people have talked about the great terror of the master. He originally thought that it was just the aspect of force. How could he know that the other side was so terrible in this matter.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looked at the other side, at this time, for the other side''s words, there is no reaction at all.


    For Heng Yanlin in front of him, the other party at this time, said these words or something, for him, there is no point, let hengyanlin have what to worry about.


    So that is to say, at this time, casually look at each other, that is, there is nothing to say.


    At this time, shanhaizhen also took a look. The guy came and saw that the other party had nothing to do, so he waved his hand immediately.


    Then, there was a man appeared, and then he went up and took the five elders down.


    "Now I''m going to discuss it. Do you have any objection to fighting against the Yin family?"


    When the five elders were taken down, shanhaizhen said again at this time.


    Earlier, because there was such an insider, and then there was a disagreement, so she asked one more question at this time.


    I want to see if there are still people who want to oppose this matter at this time.


    People on that side, at this time, are beginning to silence down.


    In the earlier days, the guy, because of his opposition, was treated as an insider.


    Although people at this time, are clear in their hearts, each other''s performance at this time really belongs to the existence of the ghost.


    But in their hearts, there are still some worries at this time. In such a case, in case of opposition, and then they are regarded as internal ghosts, what should we do?


    That guy is really an insider, but the problem is, under such circumstances, the occurrence of this matter has some impact on them.


    In case he is against it, he is regarded as an internal ghost. When he wants to come, he can''t justify himself.


    At this moment, these people looked at each other and then shook their heads.


    At this time, they also know that the matter of dealing with the Yin family has been determined, and there is no way to oppose it.


    After all, the other side even their own side, the elder was inserted by the other side, in terms of this matter, it is really irritating.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people and saw these people. At this time, they all began to agree with this matter. All of a sudden, he was speechless.


    He also knew in his heart that these people in front of him clearly agreed because of the five elders before him.


    However, the relationship between this matter and hengyanlin is not very big, so hengyanlin just looks at these guys in front of him, and then doesn''t say anything.


    Shanhaizhen on the other side agreed to see these people, and his face was much better.


    "Well, go down and prepare well. Then we will attack the Yin family directly."


    At this time, Shan Haizhen spoke directly.


    Then I saw that the people on the other side scattered one by one at this time.


    On the other side, I saw some people walking towards some LianWu hall at this time.


    Now that they have decided to fight against the Yin family, they also need to call on their disciples.


    The Patriarch on the other side, at this time, took a look at the two people of shanhaizhen in front of him. At this time, his face was quite helpless.However, there is no more to say. After all, as far as the current situation is concerned, Shan Haizhen in front of her is still not wrong.


    after all, the Yin family has already bullied them, and they are on top of their heads. At this time, if we don''t give the opposite party some color to see, how can we do it?


    So let them, at this time, began to oppose these people in front of them. At that time, he was a little angry.


    That is to say, Shan Haizhen seemed to have other things. When he didn''t display them, he held back and didn''t open his mouth.


    "Well done this time."


    Although he is the patriarch, but the side of Shan Haizhen, at this time, do things, he is not angry.


    Anyway, at this time, shanhaizhen on that side was quite happy.


    To be able to smooth is, let''s all start shooting at those guys.


    It seems to him that this is enough. In addition, with Heng Yanlin on the other side, he doesn''t mind. At this time, the other party makes some decisions without authorization.


    Shan Haizhen on the other side, at this time, took a look at her own father. At this time, she was reacting. She seemed to have overstepped her authority at this time.


    However, looking at the current situation, she saw the father on the other side, and there was no other performance. This was a sigh of relief.


    Then in the look, that side of Heng Yan Lin, the heart is also slightly moved.


    She knew that at this time, she was not criticized by her father, but mainly because of Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1450

    At this time, the Patriarch on the other side took a look. Heng Yanlin on the other side was full of smiles.


    "At the beginning of the war, could you please watch the war?"


    That side of the patriarch, at this time, is to that Heng Yan Lin mouth said.


    No matter how the battle will be at that time, if there is hengyanlin, it will be much better.


    Look at his daughter''s appearance, that Heng Yan Lin should be promised, will help at that time is.


    But the problem is, under such circumstances, he felt that he was still himself. It was the best to invite Heng Yanlin to help.


    So at this time, he faced the Heng Yan Lin, is to ask up.


    In this way, it can also be regarded as a kind of respect for Heng Yan Lin.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, heard this, immediately nodded.


    "No problem. Tell me when the war begins."


    That Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is a response, in the previous time, he talked about this matter with the other party, so at this time, it is not want to regret what.


    "Father, the two of us will go out first."


    At this time, shanhaizhen on the other side said something to the patriarch.


    Everything has been settled, and it has been agreed that there will be a war, and the rest will be left to his father.


    For this matter, shanhaizhen just didn''t want to be managed.


    She knew that she had nothing to do with herself.


    After all, really speaking, if she is really in charge, it will be a little ultra vires.


    In addition, he didn''t really know how to deal with such a matter. Therefore, at this time, he didn''t want to continue to interfere.


    The Patriarch on the other side, at this time, when he heard this, he nodded his head gently. For this matter, he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Since that Shan Haizhen, at this time, is such a saying, then let the other side take the lead to leave.


    Moreover, that side of hengyanlin, at this time, also need the other side to take good care of.


    "Go down and take care of the guests."


    That Heng Yanlin and his daughter''s relationship is good, in addition, vaguely, he also knows some things.


    But he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    As a strong man, sometimes, it''s impossible for him to be a woman.


    Sometimes, their women and so on, will compare some more, also belongs to the very normal matter.


    So for this matter, in his eyes, too normal, in addition, to be better than that hengyanlin, in his opinion, absolutely worth it.


    So at this time, he just didn''t want to manage his daughter, his own affairs or anything.


    At the moment, he looked at the side of the hengyanlin, a smile, to the hengyanlin nodded, did not say more unnecessary nonsense, let two people can leave diameter.


    On the other side, shanhaizhen left here with hengyanlin at this time.


    Then, is to see, that Shan Haizhen a face relaxed with that Heng Yan Lin, walked out together.


    "Why, look at your expression, it seems that there is still some tension?"


    Heng Yanlin in one side, is to see that side of Shan Haizhen''s expression, immediately is some doubt, looked at each other.


    Some strange, the other party at this time, such expression do what.


    Anyway, here is also his home, in the previous time, so relaxed expression, what does it mean.


    At this time, Shan Haizhen just shook her head and said.


    "Originally, I thought, I said that we would fight directly with the other side, but there are still many people on our side who will support it. How can I think that so many people are actually opposed to it."


    That Shan Haizhen at this time, looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then said a word.


    When I speak, I feel helpless.


    After all, in the past, he did not think that things would be like this.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, listen to this, at this time, is also shaking his head.


    "In the end, it''s a matter of a family. It''s natural that the voice inside is so unified. At this time, it''s normal."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is facing each other, gently opened a sentence.


    In hengyanlin, it seems that this matter is very normal and incomparable.


    After all, hengyanlin had experienced a lot of things before, so for such a thing, it was very normal and incomparable.So at the moment, I took a look at this situation, and then I said something casually.


    Shanhaizhen on the other side, at this time, listening to this and thinking about it, seems to be the same.


    Just before, Shan Haizhen had just experienced the experience of being ambushed by those guys.


    If it was not for Heng Yan Lin, he would be killed by the other party at this time.


    So different from these people''s mentality, she naturally felt a little angry here.


    After being angry, she thought about revenge.


    It''s just that some people in the family seem to think that this is not the case.


    Anyway, there was nothing wrong with shanhaizhen, and before that, some people were almost dead.


    So at this time, it is not appropriate to have a decisive battle with the other party.


    After all, once that happens, it will be a big problem.


    Many people will die in the family. Anyway, Shan Haizhen has nothing to do. In addition, she has brought so many things back.


    It can be said that at present, they are making more money.


    When the time comes, we can have a peaceful development. What is enough is to make many people strong and incomparable.


    These are what some people in the clan think. In addition, there is an inner ghost who said some words before, which also affected them a little.


    That''s why we have such a result.


    That side of shanhaizhen, at this time, with the constant Yan Lin enlightenment, it is more ideas.


    When he thought about it, he just relaxed a little.


    Take a look, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, she at this time, is full, is that excited.


    Anyway, at this time, there is hengyanlin here, she is naturally incomparably happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1451

    "Come on, I''ll take you to some delicious food."


    That Shan Haizhen at this time, with the side of Heng Yan Lin, and then toward the side to go.


    Diameter on a car, the car after a burst of roar, ready to go directly, the elder on the other side of the look, seems to be going to the place, relatively far.


    "Something big is going to happen. Are you going to leave now?"


    The elder on the other side, at this time, frowned slightly, and then asked.


    In his words, he did not say much. In the current situation, he was more cautious.


    After all, who knows if there are any other people in the family, the Yin family.


    So at this time, he was more cautious and didn''t say anything more. He just asked the two people in front of him what the situation was.


    At this moment, just leave, or just go out for a while.


    That Shan Haizhen, at this time, looked at each other and saw that the elder in front of her belonged to those who supported her.


    That facial expression, immediately is good-looking some.


    "It''s OK. We''ll just go out and eat something, and we''ll be back soon."


    The family should be ready to fight against the Yin family, but the war can not be started just by talking about it casually.


    As for the current situation, we still need to prepare for a period of time before we can proceed.


    So at this time, Shan Haizhen on the other side didn''t feel a bit flustered at all, and said a word to the elder directly.


    The elder smell speech, immediately that eyebrow, slightly relaxed some.


    Then he took a look. The two men in front of him came with a trace of smile. For Heng Yanlin, he was still very respectful.


    "Have a good time. Take the guests to play more."


    That side of hengyanlin, is not he can manage.


    What he can say, of course, is the only such words, that is, Xin Kui. He knows that Heng Yanlin on the other side is usually good at speaking.


    Otherwise, in the current situation, he would not even dare to say such words at this time.


    So at the moment, he looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His face was full of smiles.


    If it wasn''t for the battle effectiveness of hengyanlin, he would not dare to intercept hengyanlin and the Yin family in this way. He would not dare to do such a thing for the sake of his family.


    And Heng Yanlin at the moment, looked at each other, but there was no expression, just like this, casually looked at each other.


    Hengyanlin, as a master, naturally has a little dignity at this time.


    At this time, ignoring each other, it naturally appears that Heng Yanlin is indifferent to the elder.


    The elder on the side, at this time, took a look at the current situation, and then retreated to one side. For Heng Yanlin''s neglect, his face did not fluctuate at all.


    As a master, the other side naturally has such qualifications.


    To be able to look like this naturally belongs to normal.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin, on the other side, also showed the temperament that should belong to the master.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, also sat in the car.


    And that Shan Haizhen, at the moment there is no nonsense, directly step on the accelerator, the car quickly incomparable, is soaring out.


    But a moment later, it disappeared in front of the people.


    After that, I saw that there were countless people watching the mountain and sea disappear.


    And the news was quickly spread out.


    In the interior of the mountain family, there are naturally some people who belong to the Yin family. At this moment, they also know some news.


    At this moment, for this matter, naturally belongs to the comparative care.


    Seeing that in front of shanhaizhen and that hengyanlin diameter left here, hurriedly passed this message to the Yin family.


    Shan Haizhen came back, but she didn''t come back.


    In this case, the Yin family should be careful.


    Shanhaizhen at this time, the speed of the car, soared to the limit speed.


    Will that side of the scenery, directly is mercilessly fell behind.


    Heng Yanlin in the side, is also very calm, the pressure is not a bit of tension.


    For such a speed or something, hengyanlin doesn''t care about it. If shanhaizhen can drive to such a speed, it naturally has the other party''s grasp, and will drive to such a speed.


    What''s more, even if something goes wrong, hengyanlin doesn''t have to be afraid of any danger.The damage that broke out in this way, at most, belongs to, let hengyanlin bear some, and belongs to the attack of the strong in the foundation period.


    As for the present situation, with the cultivation of hengyanlin at the moment, he naturally does not pay attention to such an attack.


    That side of shanhaizhen, take a look, that side of the Hengyan forest.


    Slightly bit the lip, the face at this time, some erratic.


    "I hear you have two girls in college?"


    In that side of Shan Haizhen, hesitated for a moment, or asked.


    The rest do not say, but at this time, she is still more concerned about this matter.


    After all, it was a beautiful young girl, and she had seen pictures of each other.


    So when she asked for such words, her heart was slightly nervous.


    That hengyanlin before, a lot of time, are with that girl is in this together.


    In this case, she at this time, the natural heart slightly have some taste, also have some helplessness.


    I can''t help but know that Lin Yannv is beside her.


    However, the problem is, if Heng Yan Lin is not as good as her for the rest of the women.


    Then she belongs to be left out.


    Heng Yan Lin listen to this, looked at each other, the other can know these things, it is not so strange.


    As long as it is a little query, that is, it can be found.


    "My apprentice."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looked at each other, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    In the cultivation world, there are many apprentices and so on, who will become their own Taoist companions.


    Like Heng Yanlin, he asked the other party to cultivate some strength, and then, together with himself, gave some of the other party''s things to himself.


    There are more of these things.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at each other, there was no difference at all. After all, in Heng Yanlin''s concept, such a thing belongs to very normal.


    Shanhaizhen, on the other side, is not very clear about such a thing.


    Just at this time, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, she was extremely happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1452

    She had inquired about it before.


    The Heng Yan Lin and the two women seemed to have nothing.


    Up to now, the two women are still innocent bodies, that is to say, the two women and Heng Yan Lin are indeed innocent.


    Now, hengyanlin at this time, is again said, she at this time, naturally is very happy.


    "What about you and Mu Shishan?"


    Shan Haizhen, on the other side, hesitated a little at this time, and then asked.


    This news, in fact, is even better.


    In Heng Yanlin''s information, it seems that he belongs to the husband and wife.


    Moreover, in the previous time, Heng Yanlin helped each other, a lot of things.


    In addition, namushan can achieve such a situation and her business can be so good.


    It can be said that hengyanlin helped a lot. Without hengyanlin, there would be no Mu Shishan at present.


    This point, she just slightly inquired about, is able to know.


    Later, he didn''t know why he didn''t work with Hengyan mu.


    In addition, hengyanlin and namushishan were separated directly later, and Heng Yanlin never went back.


    It can be said that this matter is extremely strange.


    If Shan Haizhen has not guessed wrong, then it is certain that there is something wrong with Heng Yanlin and that Mu Shishan.


    Think of here, she at this time, is a little nervous looking at that side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment suddenly heard this, but also slightly Leng for a moment, look a little bit floating up.


    Seeing this, Shan Haizhen on the other side was shocked. Before that, Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan from the TV, which was the expression.


    At that time, Shan Haizhen was very clear.


    That is because of this thing, she is special, went to check this matter.


    So I got the news.


    "Don''t mention it again."


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, looked at each other, and then opened his mouth and said a word, when speaking, quite cold to the extreme appearance.


    Let''s still have some careless driving car Shan Haizhen, listen to this, in the heart of a surprise.


    That Heng Yan Lin''s expression, although did not show, the more angry expression what, but completely can know.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was a little angry.


    She still had some understanding of Heng Yan Lin, so seeing this situation at the moment, her heart was suddenly a little nervous.


    Hastily at this time, is facing that in front of the hengyanlin, lightly nods, is should have under that hengyanlin present words, oneself in later, also will not mention this matter.


    The atmosphere inside the car, at this time, slightly dull for a while, then both of them had no words.


    "Well, I want to ask what kind of martial arts you taught your apprentice. Can you teach me?"


    That Shan Haizhen hesitated for a moment, broke the current atmosphere, so embarrassed, she will feel very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, naturally, she wants to change the topic.


    Otherwise, the atmosphere would be so dreary that it would affect the feelings between them.


    And she had some other discoveries.


    It seems that before the time, the two women''s looks, are ordinary.


    But because after being with Heng Yan Lin, that is, at present, after practicing with him, the appearance began to change.


    She is more interested in such things.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, and then shook his head.


    "You can''t practice what they practice."


    At this age, the other party has lost the possibility of practicing.


    Moreover, in addition to the other party''s qualifications, in fact, it is not very good.


    In this case, it is totally impossible for the other party to practice.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin directly and incomparably, and the other side said a word.


    Shanhaizhen on the side of the mountain, although already had some preparation, but at this moment, listening to this, still that face, some dim down.


    She didn''t expect that this would happen.


    Just a hear that Heng Yan Lin said, she at this time, is some helpless.


    "If you want to be beautiful or something, it is to buy Zhuqing liquid."Hengyanlin at this time, looked at each other, saw the other''s face, at this time, become a little dim down.


    Shaking his head slightly, he naturally knew what the other party was thinking at this time.


    Women, can care about, is their own appearance.


    So Heng Yan Lin, at this time, said with the other side like this.


    If you want to be beautiful, it''s not just a way to practice.


    There is a lot of psychic power in the green liquid. As long as it is the other party, use more, and then you can make yourself look better.


    That side of Shan Haizhen, at this time, listening to this, suddenly that face, is slightly changed.


    But she didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin could see through her mind at this time.


    At this time, he took a look at the hengyanlin in front of him, then he tightly looked at the hengyanlin in front of him, and then said.


    "Well, does this really work?"


    Of course, she knew about it.


    However, as a warrior or something, she doesn''t use such things very much.


    Many people, however, have said that martial arts and other things, their own more practice, and then compared with the use of some skin care products, it is too much better.


    But now, listen to the words that Heng Yanlin said, she is at this time, there are some heart.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, looked at the other side, gently nodded.


    "Of course, it''s useful, but remember, you''re going to buy the best one. It''s much better."


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin hears the speech and gives the other party a positive reply. As a martial artist, the other party can naturally improve his own martial arts and skin.


    It''s just that hengyanlin''s liquid in green is different from the other party''s cultivation. As far as the current situation is concerned, it''s still hengyanlin''s liquid that is good for the appearance.


    Hearing this, Shan Haizhen on the other side nodded repeatedly at this time.


    That hengyanlin at this time, have said so, where she still has a reason, is not to believe.


    Shan Haizhen''s heart at the moment, immediately decided to come down, go back, buy a batch to use in say.


    It''s said that it''s very expensive, but in terms of her current assets, it''s totally trivial. At present, shanhaizhen has no idea about money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1453

    Heng Yanlin at this time, looked at each other, see each other''s eyes, naturally that is to know, the other party at this time, in the end is what kind of idea.


    However, Heng Yan Lin did not feel what.


    Women, for such things, nature is extremely like.


    However, as far as this thing is concerned, if the other party uses more, it will be helpful for the other party''s cultivation.


    This point, the other party does not know, Heng Yanlin at this time, also did not say much.


    Anyway, if the other party knows about it, there is nothing wrong with it. It''s just that if it is passed out at that time, there will be some trouble.


    It''s better not to talk about this matter with the other party at this time and keep silent for a while.


    When the other party arrives, even if it knows, there is nothing. If you want to come, with the intelligence of the other party, naturally, you will not know how to deal with this matter.


    At this time, Shan Haizhen was very excited.


    The gas pedal, that is direct, is stepped on by the other side to the point of death.


    If this is an ordinary person, sitting on one side at this time, I''m afraid that I will be scared to death.


    Just, that side of shanhaizhen, at this time, is still no sense.


    That side of Heng Yanlin at the moment, naturally will not have any feeling.


    However, Heng Yanlin also noticed that the other party was in a very happy mood at the moment, and immediately shook his head helplessly.


    In order to Heng Yan Lin has seen women, but where to see to maintain their own appearance, pills and other women, no one can guarantee their own such calm.


    Even if shanhaizhen, the other party at this time, is still for the appearance of what, showing a very persistent appearance.


    "Come on, this is it!"


    But the speed of the train is still in Shanhai. For about an hour, and then stopped by a small street.


    That Shan Haizhen, to the side of hengyanlin, said a word, and then went down.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also followed him.


    At the moment, shanhaizhen is full of excitement.


    "Boss, give me two according to the previous dish."


    Shanhaizhen used to belong to an old customer. After a look, the boss in front of him came and said something directly.


    The boss in front of her is also very familiar with this woman.


    There is no way, can have such a beautiful Shan Haizhen, really, is not very common.


    What''s more, when the other party was in the past, they all drove sports cars.


    In this case, the other party does not want to remember the other party, it is impossible.


    Therefore, he is familiar with Shan Haizhen in front of him. He can''t be familiar with it.


    The mountains and sea treasures in front of me, at this time, are full of joy.


    With Heng Yanlin, at this time, said the words, she is at this time, is really, is extremely happy.


    When I think of it, I can become beautiful. At this time, shanhaizhen''s joy in my heart doesn''t mean to stop at this moment.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, looked at each other, see each other, at this time, is still such an expression, suddenly some speechless.


    Look at each other''s appearance, on this matter, let the other party, some can be happy.


    "OK, you can wait a moment. It will be ready soon."


    The boss on the other side, at this time, is to open his mouth to answer, and then began to be busy.


    Speaking of it, it''s really thanks to shanhaizhen. Because of shanhaizhen, his business is much better.


    Because, there are a lot of people, at this time, all come here, just to have a look at the mountain and sea treasure.


    Of course, there are so many people who want to have some relationship with shanhaizhen.


    But the problem is that the aura of shanhaizhen is too strong.


    So let these people, for that Shan Haizhen, are afraid to have further plans, only dare to look at the mountain and sea treasure from afar.


    Hengyanlin at this time, take a look, that in front of shanhaizhen.


    At this time, he also felt that there were so many people, at this time, they were all dead looking at shanhaizhen.


    In addition, about to see the side of hengyanlin, these people''s eyes, at this time, are some changes.


    The rest of the things do not say, but at this time, is the other side, with incomparable hostile eyes, to look at death.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then he shook his head helplessly.This guy, really, is everywhere, there are some, extremely risky appearance.


    All kinds of, that is, let him be hostile to countless people.


    However, with such a look in his eyes, Heng Yanlin also saw a lot of them, but he didn''t feel anything.


    At this time, I saw Shan Haizhen on the other side, found a position and walked down. Then, Heng Yanlin on the other side also did it together.


    That side, already can smell, bursts of fragrance.


    It has to be said that there are some reasons why the mountain and sea treasure came here all the way.


    It''s just the taste on that side. It''s too tempting.


    Even if the Heng Yan Lin, smell this smell, at this time, the expression on the face, at this time, also showed some, quite expectant expression.


    "Well, it''s delicious, isn''t it? I told you, the food here is very delicious


    That side of shanhaizhen, saw that Heng Yan Lin''s expression, immediately quite proud of the mouth said.


    Think before, she is to play good attention, want to have dinner with that Heng Yan Lin here.


    What she knows and likes more is that she wants to share it with Heng Yanlin.


    And now, to be able to come here with hengyanlin, she naturally likes it very much.


    That side of Heng Yan Lin, at this time, is also gently nodding.


    Although I haven''t eaten it yet, at this time, I can really feel that the taste here is quite good.


    So at this time, Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is also quite some of the expectations.


    Business here is also quite hot. Although it is just a street stall, there are already countless diners waiting for it at this time.


    Some of the seats are already full.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is waiting. When the boss serves the food, he feels that there are several guys coming towards him at this time.


    A sense of this situation, Heng Yan Linton is that eyebrow, slightly pick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1454

    "Boy, there is no position here. Let your position out."


    At this time, a few people on the other side, just as soon as they opened their mouth, showed a strong and incomparable wine gas, which directly rushed to the hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, the time is to smell, that is very rich wine gas.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were all slightly wrinkled, showing a touch of displeasure.


    Speaking of it, he really doesn''t like the taste.


    Immediately, Heng Yan Lin is the head also did not return, directly coldly said.


    "Go away!"


    At present, Heng Yanlin is really lazy to pay attention to the guy standing behind him.


    Is not to see, what kind of person is he, actually at this time, run to provoke himself.


    Now some people here are really ignorant.


    I really think that there are more people on my side, that is, they can be tyrannical.


    I don''t know how these guys have lived to this day.


    Shanhaizhen on the other side also took a look at them at the moment. The people in front of them looked at the eyes of these people. At that time, shanhaizhen could not help but take a trace of pity.


    These people, do what is not good, must go to provoke that Heng Yan Lin to do what.


    I''m afraid it''s the kind of person who doesn''t know how to die.


    However, when she looked at these people, she saw that the guys in front of her, at this time, were all looking at themselves closely.


    Shan Haizhen saw such a scene and frowned. These guys were attracted by themselves?


    Although in the past, there were also some people who accosted themselves, but somehow, there were not so many people. Did you come here to chat up?


    How can we have the courage of those people when Heng Yanlin was there? They were a lot more brave?


    At the moment, Shan Haizhen understood that these people had been provoked by herself. Immediately, her face was somewhat ugly.


    She is more worried about, that in front of the hengyanlin, will not think that she is a body to cause trouble.


    If so, it would be a great injustice, such a thought, she at this time, looking at these guys in front of her, her eyes at the moment also momentarily cold down.


    Those thugs in front of them are still staring at the mountain and sea treasure in front of them. At the moment, listening to the words of Heng Yanlin, they are suddenly stunned.


    After a look at each other, he seems to be a little dumb. At this time, Heng Yanlin is so tough.


    Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Do you hear this guy, telling us to get out of here?"


    The chief gangster, at the moment, looked at his younger brother on the side, and then said.


    That side of the younger brother, now also began to nod.


    "This boy is impatient to live. He needs our help!"


    That''s the look in his eyes.


    The other side doesn''t see how many people there are on their own side.


    On the other side, they randomly go up a few people, is able to beat each other down.


    This is even a little bit of judging the situation, can not see it?


    The other brother, with his hand extended at the moment, took a bottle of wine directly from that side.


    He has done such a thing many times, and now he has begun to prepare. He will directly start to speak for Qiang.


    The guy in front of me is not very powerful. Let the other party taste the wine bottle in his hand!


    After this guy''s movement, Heng Yanlin naturally felt, and then slightly shook his head.


    I don''t know where the courage comes from these guys.


    However, the ignorant are fearless, and such actions of the other party can only prove that the other party is extremely ignorant.


    Heng Yanlin is lazy to say more.


    Straight back, and then get up, and then is a foot, hard kick out.


    "Bang!"


    Only listen to a sound, extremely dull sound, ring up, and then see, that in front of the people, directly by the Heng Yan Lin, a kick to fly to the distance.


    Then, soon even the people behind him, at this time, are associated, together kick fly out.


    Then we can see that group of people, directly fell in the distance, and then motionless, no movement.


    On the other side, originally looking at the bustling people here, now looking at the current situation, all the corners of the mouth twitch for a moment, and then quietly, looking at the current scene.


    No one has thought that at this time, that Heng Yan Lin disagreed with each other, that is to start directly.


    However, it does not seem to be a disagreement.


    At least, hengyanlin has given these people a chance to get out of here.However, after perceiving that these people didn''t want to get rid of, Heng Yanlin was straightforward and resolute.


    What made them even more frightened was that so many people were kicked out by Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing such a situation, their faces at this time suddenly changed, and some were frightened.


    In fact, there are still some people who want to chat up.


    Look at that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, it seems that are going to chase that woman to the hand.


    This let them, some of them are unwilling very much.


    If it''s OK, they want to take each other down.


    Just now, looking at the current situation, it is found that the guy in front of him can not be so provoked.


    Direct is a kick, kick fly so many people, this let countless people, are to see some scalp numbness.


    This combat effectiveness, however, is a little out of date.


    For the eyes of the people on the other side, Heng Yanlin just took a look at them at this time, and then he took them back and didn''t pay much attention to the eyes of these people.


    For those in front of him, there is no relationship between them.


    These people in the previous time, that look, Heng Yanlin also saw.


    However, as long as these people don''t come to find their own death, Heng Yanlin is lazy to argue with these guys at this time.


    And these people, after seeing Heng Yanlin''s strong fighting capacity, at this time, where dare to chat up and challenge Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, looking at the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, are already full, are the color of panic.


    If you can stay away from some of the hengyanlin, they are absolutely willing to, but they dare not at all. At this time, they are challenging the hengyanlin.


    After all, just replace each other with the thugs on the other side, and you can know what will happen after you change to yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1455

    "Trouble for you again."


    Shanhaizhen on that side, at this time, had a look, that side has all fallen to the ground.


    Then he looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and said a little helplessly.


    She knew that Heng Yanlin didn''t have to think about it. He could know that he was attracted to this trouble again.


    And Heng Yanlin, basically, belongs to which kind of people, very hate trouble.


    At the moment, she can attract trouble like this, afraid is now, the heart also naturally began to have some disgust.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, looked at her, let that mountain sea treasure, in the heart quite some helpless.


    "This guy is so beautiful, it''s normal to attract some trouble, isn''t it?"


    After thinking about it, shanhaizhen was still very naughty and said something.


    Just, usher in the eyes, but that Heng Yan Lin, at this time, quite some helpless look at her eyes.


    "These people come because of you, but not because of your beauty."


    This mountain sea treasure, also really regards oneself, as a beauty disaster.


    Actually thought, these people are also because of her appearance, and then directly toward her.


    This let Heng Yan Lin, at the moment is also some speechless.


    However, if this is the case, hengyanlin has no other words to say at the moment.


    After all, things like this were known by Heng Yanlin a long time ago.


    "Not because of this? What is that for? "


    Shan Haizhen listened to the words that Heng Yanlin said, but she was also a little strange. At this time, she did not know what the words in front of her at this time meant.


    After all, these people, one by one, are drunk, at this time, they are directly facing themselves.


    How to look at it, all because of their appearance, let these guys, have some courage.


    But at the moment, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, unexpectedly said such words, this let her, suddenly some strange incomparable.


    I don''t know exactly what Heng Yanlin said.


    What is called, these people, not for their own appearance, then the other side is for what?


    Shan Haizhen is a little strange. After looking at the gangsters on the other side, he makes sure that he does not know the guy there.


    "These people, from the very beginning, came this way. Before that, their eyes were very unlikely. They could see you directly. Naturally, they saw you, and then they were attracted and were looking for trouble."


    Shan Haizhen doesn''t know the situation in this, but can hengyanlin not know?


    The other side in the distance before, began to come directly.


    And it''s the purpose, very clear.


    It''s not like that the other party changed his attention after seeing Shan Haizhen and came to chat up.


    That mountain sea Zhen hears speech, eyebrow slightly a frown.


    She knows Heng Yanlin''s strength, so she believes what he said at this time.


    Just, just like Heng Yanlin said, the other side is for their own, what is the meaning?


    Shan Haizhen looks at that Heng Yan Lin, is quite curious to ask, and then wait for the other party''s answer.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look. The several guys who fell on the ground on the other side looked at each other''s appearance. They would not wake up until they were in a coma for some time.


    "At the beginning, the other party came directly to this side, which was clearly aimed at us. It was just that it was my possibility, not too big. After all, all the people who wanted to find me knew my strength. It was unlikely that they would send such small guys to find me."


    Hengyanlin at the moment, began to carefully analyze up, the current situation.


    Let''s that Shan Haizhen, listen carefully, and then gently nod.


    The rest do not say, but the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, at this time, did not say anything wrong.


    If hengyanlin has any enemies, the other party will know how the strength of hengyanlin is.


    How is it possible to send such a few guys here at this time, but I''m not afraid to scare the snake?


    And if they come for themselves, these guys don''t want to threaten themselves. In this case, they are likely to come to inquire about information.


    I want to know if I''m still alive. At present, it seems that there is only that Yin family.


    At the thought of this place, the mountain sea zhendun directly figured it out, and the eyes at this time, also became a little chilly down.


    She really did not think that the Yin family still got the news at this time.


    Originally thought that the news of her return was more secret, and it was impossible for the other party to know the news.But now, when you look at it, the other party directly asks someone to come over and confirm it. That is to say, the other party has received the news.


    And the source of this news is only in my own family.


    It seems that there are many ghosts in my family.


    It''s just that the status of these guys is relatively low, so their news didn''t make the other party believe it, so they sent someone to confirm it.


    In this case, it can be determined that the ghost in the family does not have much power, and should belong to the existence of small status.


    Otherwise, such a person should speak his words directly, which will make the other party believe.


    At present, it is necessary to make sure by yourself. It is likely that the guy over there does not believe such news.


    Or, because of the other party, is also a little anxious.


    Shan Haizhen came back, but the Yin Fengyun and the innumerable masters of Yin family did not go back.


    At this time, the other party is in a bit of a hurry.


    After thinking about it, these people decided to come over and see if Shan Haizhen was really alive.


    If so, some of the things implemented in Cherry Blossom country have failed.


    At this time, they should be careful. The mountain family is not a fool. They can''t do anything.


    Such a thought, that Shan Haizhen is the thing inside this, think about almost.


    But, she is at this time, that facial expression is still some ugly, that Yin family person, but really, does not belong to any good person!


    After seeing himself back alive, he immediately sent someone to confirm.


    In this way, when I decided to fight with the other side directly, it was absolutely right.


    Otherwise, who knows who will be the first to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1456

    At the moment, Shan Haizhen looks a little ugly.


    "So these guys, let them go like this?"


    Shanhaizhen looked at the one side of the end of the thug, and then in a look, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, some hesitant inquiry.


    At this time, she can still feel that these guys are not dead.


    What is it to let these guys go at this time?


    Isn''t it just for the other party to go back and report?


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and took a look at it. At this time, he gently shook his head.


    "You have to know, even if these guys stay and don''t leave, the other party already knows, and the news can''t be concealed."


    As far as this matter is concerned, whether these guys are dead or not is actually the same result.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to these guys. It was just because, at this time, Heng Yanlin was lazy and killed this guy while he was eating.


    Otherwise, there will be some hengyanlin turn off his appetite, otherwise, these guys will have already died.


    That in front of shanhaizhen, at this time, listen to this, slightly a Leng, and then look at, that in front of Hengyan Lin, think about, it seems that is really like this.


    These guys, even if they die here, can prove that she has come back alive.


    The other party in the previous time, perhaps just know, can''t contact that Yin Feng cloud and others.


    There are so many people who can''t be contacted. There is definitely something wrong.


    And the other party knows what Yin Fengyun wants to do.


    Since that Shan Haizhen came back alive, then we can know how the Yin Feng Yun group of people are doing at this time.


    Such a thought, these people at this time, where is not prepared for what.


    It is estimated that the other party will soon find that the five elders, at this time, have been unable to contact.


    As far as this matter is concerned, it is still extremely troublesome.


    After all, if we really want to talk about it, no matter who found such a thing, it is impossible to ignore it.


    It can be said that the Yin family is also waiting for the Revenge of the mountain family at this time.


    "Unfortunately, it can''t be used as a surprise attack."


    At that time, Shanhai shook her head.


    However, she also knew that there was no way out.


    After all, once you come back, the other party will know that things are not good.


    What''s more, in their own family, there are the other party''s internal ghost, in such a case, they want to surprise each other, it is completely impossible.


    However, the other party''s internal ghost caught out, so even if it did not achieve such a point, it is also very good.


    Anyway, it''s too dangerous to have such an insider in your family.


    When she thinks about it, she is lazy.


    "You two, these things, or they will be packed for you. You two, let''s go."


    The boss at this time, carrying the barbecue, is to come up, to the two people, said a word.


    At the moment, they helped each other up, and some of them were mixed up on the ground when they were frightened.


    When the boss saw the situation, he was worried.


    The rest do not say, the other party at this time, absolutely, will not give up.


    After all, for the other side, he was here and was beaten by Heng Yanlin.


    After going back, I''m afraid it''s necessary to take the guy and find more people.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, performance is very strong.


    The problem is, if the other party comes with a guy?


    I''m afraid it will be very serious if you don''t die.


    He looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him and the mountain and sea treasure, which was quite pleasing to the eye.


    At this time, I don''t want two people to do anything.


    In addition, if they want to return it, he feels that his stall will suffer later.


    "It''s OK, uncle. I have people on top of me. If these guys dare to come, they will catch them one by one."


    At this time, Shan Haizhen took a look at the old man on the other side.


    For the other party at this time, but also scruple about their own, is quite happy, and then looked at the other side, that is to say.


    Knowing the other party''s worries, she just doesn''t say how powerful she is.


    Hengyanlin on that side is the existence of a master. How many people and things the other party comes to have no effect.In the previous time, but someone, with a gun at the Heng Yan Lin, but the result?


    Each one is not all or that Heng Yan Lin, to clean up.


    It''s just that such words have no effect on the old man.


    The other side and himself, is not the same way, he said the master of what, where the other side will know what it means.


    At the moment, it''s better to say with the other side that there are people on their own, or to be more effective.


    What''s more, if you drive such a car, you belong to a rich family?


    The other party probably believes in such words. Besides, he really belongs to those who know many people.


    After all, in the world of martial arts, sometimes, it''s hard to avoid dealing with some people.


    The old man on the other side, listening to this, was subconscious. He took a look at the extremely luxurious car on the other side.


    Look at the appearance of Shan Haizhen. This car is absolutely impossible to be earned by the other party.


    What''s more, it''s what the family bought.


    It would be normal for such a wealthy family to know some people.


    Such a thought, the old man at this time, is gently nodding, as long as the other party knows some people, those gangsters, also can not set off much storm.


    Compared with such families, those gangsters are completely ant like existence, and will be crushed by such families.


    "Well, you''d better call someone earlier, or you''ll be late if you come late."


    That old man at the moment, such a warning, is to turn around and go.


    People who can afford to drive such a car don''t need to tell themselves.


    As long as the other side is more careful, nothing will happen.


    At that time, the other party calls a security guard, and then holds a gun in his hand, which can frighten those people.


    With such a thought, he naturally did not need to worry about the people in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1457

    That old man, at this time, when he thought of this, he turned his head directly and began to be busy with his own affairs.


    On the other side, Heng Yanlin is eating at this time, and shanhaizhen on the other side is talking to Heng Yanlin about the mountain family.


    Many people died before that Yin family.


    However, the strength of the Yin family is also very strong and incomparable.


    So, even now, the other side died so many people, but want to come, want to fight each other, also not so simple.


    This is one of the reasons why the elders were so opposed in the past.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he just nodded at will. For those guys, what a terrible thing.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin is not very interested.


    No matter how many people on the other side, at that time, with him in, I think the other party will not be able to lift much storm.


    For that Heng Yan Lin''s attitude, one side of Shan Haizhen, is also very quickly, is to notice.


    After seeing the attitude of hengyanlin, shanhaizhen also shook her head helplessly, and then there was nothing more.


    She also knew that for Heng Yan Lin, those people were not taken seriously by him.


    So at the moment, that Heng Yan Lin at this time, show full, is a pair of do not care about the appearance.


    Shan Haizhen thought of this place, at this time, also followed a gentle smile.


    Is also, has that Heng Yan Lin in words, wants to arrive the time the attack, also will be smooth some.


    If so, what are you worried about at this time?


    It''s better to relax at this time.


    At that time, if there is any trouble, let''s make a move directly, that''s OK.


    Such a thought, she at this time, there is no other words.


    Two people ate for a long time, the people over there, are after a few rounds, this just got up to leave.


    That side of the boss, at this time, also found that in the previous time, that was Heng Yanlin severely beat a meal of people, unexpectedly, after, did not appear.


    Is it hard to say that those guys were beaten by hengyanlin, and then dare not come?


    That boss at this time, that is the only way to think.


    After all, in his eyes, those guys are not like people who will be convinced if they are beaten.


    In the future, we should also think about finding face.


    But at the moment, they don''t see each other. They come back to find revenge or something.


    In this case, it is a little strange.


    However, how to see, the other party to this time, are not in the show, think about it is because the other side was beaten afraid, such a unique statement.


    At the thought of this, the boss also shook his head at this time.


    Anyway, nothing happened. He was just lazy and thought more.


    After eating, Shan Haizhen took Heng Yanlin and went around for a stroll. Then he took Heng Yanlin back to the family of the mountain family.


    When Heng Yanlin didn''t come back, those people all looked extremely anxious.


    Hengyanlin is the only master of their family.


    Moreover, it is about to start a war with the Yin family. At this time, if Heng Yanlin is not there, they are very guilty.


    Originally discussed the time, is because that Heng Yan Lin is not in, and then had some changes.


    However, after they learned that Heng Yanlin had come back, these people were directly relieved at this time.


    Agreed on a time, and then began to say a word with shanhaizhen.


    To let the other party arrive is to be ready.


    For this matter, that Shan Haizhen also said with that Heng Yan Lin.


    "The patriarch said that the time to start is tonight."


    Shanhaizhen at the moment, also did not think that the people in that clan, incredibly so fast.


    You know, in the past, she thought that these people would delay a period of time in the hands.


    After all, before the time, but many people, is always fighting.


    In such a case, at this time, these people are so fast, so they can determine the time to start as soon as possible. Naturally, she is a little surprised.


    However, in any case, it is a good thing that the other party has decided at this time.


    After all, at this time, if we start as soon as possible, the other side will not have so fast defense.


    Only if we start as soon as possible, we may be able to catch the other party unprepared. If we are delaying for a period of time, then what the result will be is not clear.Those in the Yin family have already known some news. It is impossible for them to be unprepared. The longer the time, the more fully prepared the other party will be.


    In fact, some people in the family have already taken this matter into consideration.


    About also feel, oneself want to do things, the other party is impossible, will not know.


    After thinking about it, we should do it anyway. In this case, we should do it as soon as possible.


    Only in this way, when the time comes, can we beat these people by surprise.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and nodded gently.


    For these people, can have such great courage, choose such a fast start-up time, Heng Yanlin also did not think of.


    However, the other party at this time, can so quickly start, to really is a wise move.


    "When you leave, call me."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and said a word with that mountain and sea treasure. He was ready to sit on one side and practice.


    Those guys, though not worthy of Heng Yanlin''s grand treatment.


    However, even if the strength of the other side is weaker, Heng Yanlin will not be careless at this time.


    So at the moment, is extremely serious, ready at this time, well prepared for their own state.


    Shanhaizhen on the other side, seeing this situation, nodded gently and left directly.


    She knew what Heng Yanlin was going to do.


    Even though hengyanlin is so powerful, he is extremely serious about fighting.


    In this case, she is naturally not good, in such a case, also to entangle that Heng Yan Lin, it is better to let Heng Yan Lin, well prepared.


    In addition, she also needs to prepare something at this time.


    Family affairs, at this time, is also quickly ordered down.


    The lower disciples, after knowing that they were about to go to war, were also very busy, one by one preparing their own weapons.


    Now we are going to fight with the rest of the family. If one is not good, it is life-threatening.


    Naturally, these people are not careless at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1458

    A group of people at this time, began to prepare one after another.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, hiding in his room, concentrating on adjusting his state.


    I don''t know why. There are some in Heng Yanlin''s heart. This time, there will be ups and downs.


    But on the whole, there should be no danger.


    Heng Yan Lin such a thought, to also dare not too careless.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. It''s just a moment. I hear the sound behind the door.


    "Ready to go. Are you all right?"


    At the moment, Lin Yanzhen has come to wake up.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the voice, slowly opened his eyes, and then slowly exhaled a breath.


    Heng Yanlin now has a feeling that he seems to be able to break through to the jiedan period.


    But the problem is, at present, there is no such strong spiritual power here. Let''s hengyanlin have no place to make a breakthrough.


    In addition, we need to know that in the current situation, if hengyanlin breaks through by force, he will not be able to supply the spiritual power he needs, which is very bad.


    This situation, no matter how many means Heng Yanlin has, but the lack of spiritual power, that is, there is no way to make up for it.


    This let Heng Yan Lin, at the moment quite some headache.


    In such a place, it is still very difficult to break through.


    If so, still need to see, that snow Yan.


    If the strength of the other side, the promotion of higher, then, hengyanlin can naturally rely on the context of the other side, and then enhance their own strength.


    Heng Yanlin opened the door and went out.


    One eye is to see, at the door, now completely, has been fully armed shanhaizhen.


    Hengyanlin saw this situation, eyebrows slightly pick.


    "You''re going to fight, too?"


    Like the legitimate son of the family or something, basically, on such occasions, will not be on.


    But now, looking at the mountain in front of her, Heng Yanlin is a little surprised. Anyway, the other party removes this identity, it is still a woman''s.


    The guys of the mountain family all want to let this guy fight together?


    "I''m not a weak woman. Naturally I want to fight. Why, you still look down on me!"


    Shan Haizhen listened to this and took a look at the Hengyan forest. He was very happy that he could come out on time.


    However, after hearing what Heng Yanlin said at the moment, she was also a little angry.


    Who knows that hengyanlin is talking like this at the moment?


    you know, she is one of the top experts in this mountain family.


    There are not many people who can surpass her in combat effectiveness.


    Such a thought, she at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, her eyes are also slightly trembling, slightly Du mouth, and then said.


    In any case, in the current situation, she still does not like, that Heng Yan Lin will her as a weak woman to see.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, up and down looked at that mountain sea treasure, and then gently nodded.


    The rest, not to mention, Shan Haizhen has been among the mercenaries since a very early time, and the other side has experienced many battles and so on.


    In this way, the other side is extremely rich in combat experience.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin looked at the other party at this time, and then thought about it, but there was no more to say.


    In any case, in the current situation, the mountain and sea in front of her are really not to be underestimated.


    Heng Yanlin thought of here, in a look, that in front of shanhaizhen, is a gentle smile.


    "No, but you have to be careful not to get hurt."


    As long as the other side''s fight does not endanger the other side''s life, Heng Yanlin will not fight.


    Otherwise, wait for the meaning of hengyanlin to fight.


    Heng Yanlin himself is very clear about this.


    After all, the other side himself said that he would fight in person. Under such circumstances, if Heng Yanlin intervened and let the other party, there was no way to let go of his own hands and feet and not be so careful. In the end, it was not a good thing.


    After all, if you know that you have a strong and incomparable backing behind you, the result of the battle will be too poor.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looking at the mountain and sea Zhen to, that is to know, the other party at this time, their own meaning.


    At this time, of course, it''s not good to say more with each other.


    At the moment, the other party has already decided how to let Heng Yanlin go on like this at this time.Heng Yanlin at this time, looked at the other side, and then was silent.


    That side of shanhaizhen, listen to the words of hengyanlin, a little smile on his face.


    In any case, Heng Yanlin at this time, is to understand her meaning, she is still very happy.


    Here in hengyanlin, she knows that hengyanlin is very strong, but no matter what, she doesn''t want to become a vase like existence in front of hengyanlin.


    She wants more, in such a case, hengyanlin can give her more respect, let her feel that she is a very powerful person.


    There will be some differences with those beautiful long vases on the other side.


    After all, her strength has never been so weak. She just doesn''t know when she started. It''s probably because of Heng Yanlin. So she didn''t continue to use her own force. Some people didn''t know that she was also a powerful fighter.


    Hengyanlin at this time, is to understand her meaning, this let her feel, that in front of hengyanlin, quite some understanding.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been fighting since I was a child, and my own strength is not weak. It''s estimated that some guys will have some difficulties if they want to hurt me."


    Shan Haizhen said with a smile at this time.


    In her body, but at the moment, there are a lot of weapons, all of which are carried by her.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, as long as the battle begins, all these things can save lives.


    Although shanhaizhen felt that her strength was incomparable, she also made a lot of preparations to avoid capsizing in the gutter.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, looked at each other, up and down are after a look, determined that Shan Haizhen, has been ready, at this time, also did not say much.


    Anyway, the other party is ready at this time, so let the other party go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1459

    "Disciples, our mountain family is also a martial arts family, a rather large family!"


    At this time, countless disciples of the mountain family were summoned in the distant training ground.


    The patriarch of the mountain family took a look at them at the moment. They were all disciples with killing intention. In their eyes, there was also a flicker of gratification in their eyes.


    "As you look, you should know what we are going to do tonight."


    The head of the mountain family, at this time, continued to speak.


    When speaking, a dignified expression, and then tightly, looking at the people at present.


    "Before that, you didn''t know that in our family, there were the ghosts of the Yin family, and the appearance of these ghosts made our family lose a lot!


    Among countless families, the most excellent disciples were all killed one by one, but we don''t know who did it! "


    That side of the patriarch, at this time continue to speak.


    When speaking, the tone of voice is full of anger, and then they all want to make a hair.


    "But now, we know that it is the Yin family who did it. When we went to the Sakura Kingdom, they wanted to use us and the family of Sakura kingdom to directly plant the booty on us, and they profited from it.


    But fortunately, our little master is also very powerful, and he did not let the other party succeed. Then he got countless herbs back. After that, you can all get a lot of pills!


    However, you should know that under such circumstances, the Yin family will not give up. Their purpose is to use these herbs. Therefore, we should take the initiative to avenge our dead disciples! "


    At the moment, if you don''t want to kill people, you will start to cry out.


    And the low people, listening to this, are all looking at each other, and are a little surprised, at this time, what happened.


    Before that, they also heard that they seemed to be going to war with the Yin family.


    However, they did not think of, in the end, why.


    Now after listening to these words, this makes them, for a moment, full of anger in their hearts, already have some can''t bear to start to soar into the sky.


    One by one, they did not think that the people of the Yin family were so despicable that they ambushed their families and so many people!


    "Kill, kill!"


    The warriors, one by one, are hot blooded. Now, when they hear such words, their anger begins to boil.


    There is no need at all. The patriarch''s mobilization at the moment.


    At the thought that if they go out after themselves, they may be ambushed and killed by the other party. At this time, those people are not frightened and pale, but after worrying, the only thing they have in their hearts is the burning anger.


    In this case, the two families seem to be in a state of irresistible momentum.


    In this case, then at this time, simply come to a decisive battle.


    Anyway, in the current situation, I would rather fight with each other, that is not to be led by the nose of the other party.


    Otherwise, one day, the people who died outside would be them.


    In the past, I often heard that there were people in my family who were missing or died outside.


    Such a thought, they at this time, each heart, began to worry, if the Yin family is not removed, after who knows, in the dead, will not be their.


    Shanhaizhen and others on that side are looking at the current situation at the moment, then the corner of the mouth, and then also slightly hook up a smile.


    Speaking of it, she still had some worries before. These disciples would have some resistance to going to war.


    But did not expect, these disciples, at the moment are one by one, appear extremely brave.


    In addition, for this matter, also expressed, extremely angry.


    Under such circumstances, it is absolutely unnecessary to worry about such a battle.


    Thinking of this, these people are beginning to relax at this time.


    "All right, then let''s go."


    At this time, the patriarch was very happy to see these disciples at this time.


    After a glance, the people in front of him came and said something.


    When he waved, people began to walk towards the car.


    There is still some distance from that Yin family.


    If you go on foot, I''m afraid that at that time, your physical strength will be almost exhausted.It''s better to go by car at this time.


    Although that is to say, hiking will reduce the chance of being discovered by these people.


    However, in the current situation, it is best to let yourself maintain physical strength.


    In addition, according to these people''s own conjecture, the Yin family may have noticed something at this time.


    In this case, if you want to surprise the other party, you are just trying.


    If you really can''t, that is not to force this.


    The car in the crowd, are one by one up, immediately began, the mighty toward the Yin home.


    At this time, the number of cars is still quite large.


    The people on the road, seeing these cars at the moment, are a little frightened.


    One by one they began to guess, these guys, who are some people, actually at this time, out of such a powerful motorcade.


    But fortunately, it is at night, and at this time, their car, at this time, is also quite fast.


    But in a moment, the motorcade disappeared into the eyes of the people, and then disappeared into the full night.


    "The family of Yin family lives in the mountains and forests. I''m afraid that in the past like ours, it''s impossible for each other to find out."


    At the moment, Shan Haizhen is sitting in the car. Her car is a car in the middle, which is a crushing battle.


    At this time, she also took a look, that side of hengyanlin said.


    Although the other side''s residence is in the mountains and forests, they still need to cross the city if they want to find there.


    That is to say, Xinkui, there are not many vehicles in the city at the moment, so their driving is quite smooth, and there is no traffic jam.


    In this case, I am very glad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1460

    Hengyanlin at this time, heard this, gently nodded.


    For that time, to the other side, after the discovery of this matter, Heng Yan Lin is not much feeling.


    After all, in hengyanlin, it seems that there are so many of them, and one by one, are driving cars.


    The other party has already felt something wrong before.


    In this case, the other party at this time, if not aware of their arrival, the other party''s family, I am afraid, has already been finished.


    In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, there is really no place for a family without such a little vigilance, which can make him feel that the other side can still survive.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin, at this time, listening to the words that Shan Haizhen said, just casually nodded, without any unnecessary expression on his face.


    For the other side, will not find them, hengyanlin also has no feeling.


    We are all martial arts, even if it is from the beginning, they seize the opportunity, but in fact.


    At that time, the reaction of the other party is also extremely fast.


    After all, they are all warriors. Where can they be? Simply touch them and kill them one by one.


    It can be said that as long as there is a warning, those warriors will react quickly.


    Compared with the ordinary people, the warrior is more powerful.


    This is even the reaction ability.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked out of the window.


    In the distance were patches of black paint.


    And at this time, vaguely can see that there seems to be some movement in the distance.


    At this time, they had already passed through the city. In front of them, according to Shan Haizhen, it was the Yin family''s residence.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also delivered his eyes to the past.


    At this time, hengyanlin saw something, let''s eyes, become a little bit strange.


    "It''s strange that in this area, it should belong to the Yin family, but how come we are now, there is no one to stop us?"


    Shanhaizhen on the other side, at this time, looked at the current situation, suddenly frowned slightly, and then some strange, looking at the outside.


    It''s like in their mountain home, at the foot of the mountain, although before that time, Shan Haizhen had been driving a car and running wild.


    But in fact, on that side, there are people with mountain family, and then guard on the side.


    To avoid people coming to the door of their own family, they are ignorant.


    But the problem is, in the current situation, why they have entered the boundary of the Yin family.


    At this point, no one has stopped?


    You know, at this time, there are more people and more cars.


    But the people who guard here, since they are here, absolutely can''t let these people, at will, rush through here.


    This is quite strict for those who guard here.


    Even if you know, after coming out to intercept, is also a dead end, but those people, must come out.


    In order to let the people in it be ready.


    In addition, along the way, there are some organs and other things.


    We can''t say that we can kill them all here, but at least, we can stop them.


    At the thought of this, the eyes of shanhaizhen changed a little strange.


    In her eyes, her own team, so wanton, has driven here.


    At this time of the other party, however, one or two people come out, and then delay time or something,


    but in fact, there is no such thing.


    "Don''t be surprised. These people were killed."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is gently open his mouth, and then said a word.


    Hengyanlin''s eyes, of course, are not that mountain and sea treasure, can be compared. At this time, Heng Yanlin can see that there is a team of people who have already run to the front.


    Then the people inside, one by one, were removed.


    So seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin was slightly surprised at this time.


    But then there was a reaction.


    The patriarch of the mountain family is not an idiot.


    Under such circumstances, we should be well prepared.


    If you don''t have any preparation, you''ll come here in a hurry. Maybe you''ll be defeated.At present, the other side can be so familiar with the defense here or something, look at the Heng Yan Lin, although it is a little surprised.


    But when you think about it carefully, it is also said in the past.


    After all, as the head of a family, sometimes, what needs to be considered is not just a little bit.


    That side of shanhaizhen, at this time, heard the words of hengyanlin.


    Slightly Leng for a moment, and then looked at that side of the dark night sky.


    When I look at it, I feel a little quiet when I am driving. At this time, I think of something.


    Yes, in this case, all of them are coming here.


    If we don''t get some people and kill all the people in front of us, will they all be exposed when they come here?


    Thinking of this, shanhaizhen is also relieved.


    At this time, the motorcade kept the breath of incomparably quiet, and then, towards the distance, it was extremely fast and began to drive past.


    For the rest, the engines of these cars are extremely quiet.


    Along the way, there were so many low sounds. In terms of choosing cars, the other side also made some efforts.


    In addition, they all turned off the lights.


    For these people, it is a normal phenomenon to turn off the lights and drive at night.


    After all, people like them can drive the car to the extreme without any light, and then there will be no danger. As warriors, the darkness at night will not affect their eyesight much.


    If it wasn''t for the people in front of me who asked to be slower, all of them would be able to soar the speed of the car without bumping into the rest of the car!


    It''s just that such behavior will not be allowed.


    Along the way, this group of cars, rather like ghosts, drove slowly towards the front, quietly along the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1461

    "It''s almost here, all ready!"


    Just when the people were in the car, they kept quiet.


    All of a sudden, an order passed down.


    That Yin family''s territory, at this time, is about to arrive, now is let these people, are all ready to say.


    All the people in the car, listening to this, were just slightly absorbed at this time, and then looked at the situation cautiously.


    They have already arrived at the Yin family. Next, they are going to start fighting.


    This battle, a careless, that can be fatal.


    These people at this time, of course, are slightly nervous.


    And some people on the other side, at this time, began to comfort those on the other side.


    Some people, in the past, have gone out to experience, are seen blood.


    But there are some people, but there are no, at this time, naturally began to have some tension.


    Under such circumstances, under the tense mood, many things are easy to happen.


    In case these people start to get nervous, their original force value will fluctuate.


    There will be a flaw or something, that is, it is easy to be killed.


    Under such circumstances, it is very necessary to pacify these people.


    At this time, Shan Haizhen, on the other side, also gently breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, her hands began to stroke their weapons.


    Her weapon is a sharp sword.


    The other side in the previous time, can be experienced, do not know how many times of fighting.


    Now it''s time to fight again. Let''s get nervous. After all, it''s been a long time since I was a mercenary. Shan Haizhen hasn''t experienced such a life and death fight for a long time.


    However, on the whole, compared with the rest of the people, the state of shanhaizhen is still very good.


    After all, like Shan Haizhen, once the fight starts, she will calm down and won''t disturb herself because of her emotions.


    Now looking at that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, Shan Haizhen at this time, is also a slight smile.


    "In other words, before, when you met such a fight for the first time, would you be nervous?"


    Shan Haizhen looks at that Heng Yan Lin, at that time, quite curious.


    Look at the appearance of Heng Yanlin in the past, no matter when he started to fight or get into trouble or anything, he didn''t see that Heng Yanlin, who was extremely nervous.


    This is the shanhaizhen that let. Sometimes we think that hengyanlin is just a robot.


    However, I think that the force value of the other side is due to some factors in this respect.


    That Heng Yanlin''s force value, let the other side after, for these things at present, there is no fear at all.


    However, Shan Haizhen is still a little strange. In front of him, Heng Yanlin, in the past, experienced such a thing, would he be nervous.


    "Yes, in the past, when I started fighting, when I was still weak, I was still nervous."


    Hengyanlin at this time, listen to this, looked at each other, and then gently nodded, that is to say.


    There is nothing to admit about such a thing.


    Speaking of this matter, it was a long time ago. At that time, Heng Yanlin was just beginning to practice.


    At that time, under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin competed with some cultivators for resources, or some people wanted to murder him.


    In that case, Heng Yanlin used countless methods to fight with those guys. During this period, he did not know how many times he tried his best to survive.


    And after that, Heng Yanlin, who was finally let, survived and grew up to be such a great power.


    But now the Heng Yan Lin, it seems that is not enough to calculate on the great power.


    At present, hengyanlin, at the moment, has become so, where can be counted as great power.


    Strength or what, or need to recover to be able to count on.


    And now Heng Yan Lin, no matter what kind of enemy he is facing, even if the strength of the other side is stronger, Heng Yanlin is still a calm and incomparable way of thinking.


    And not like this, very nervous, after all, such a thing, experienced more, that is, no such idea.


    Some are just trying to survive under such circumstances.


    Shanhaizhen in front of him, listening to this, took a look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At this time, he also nodded silently.


    For that Heng Yan Lin such answer, it is not unexpected to her.Anyone who wants to start dealing with this matter will have some nervousness.


    Unless it is some, more special people, may be more indifferent to such things.


    Then for their own psychological control, will be better.


    Such a thought, he at this time, also slowly began to converge his mind.


    Let yourself calm down. When you want to come and meet the enemy, you can also make yourself more likely to survive.


    In this way, Shan Haizhen slowly began to breathe deeply at this time, which was the method she used to use when she was a mercenary.


    In every battle, she is habitual, such behavior, so that she can quickly and incomparably calm down.


    "Here we are, everyone get out of the car, pay attention to be careful, the other party may, just know the news of our arrival!"


    After a while, the car stopped slowly at this time.


    And then there was a series of doors opening.


    At this time, I saw that countless people came down from the car one by one and stood outside together.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, people just came down, from the distance, there was a light sound, and then they saw that in the distance, at this time, a huge light directly illuminated.


    All the people who have just come down from the mountain family are directly shrouded in it.


    This makes people, at this time, are subconscious, a little flustered, and then look at each other, is some commotion.


    Are you people discovered by the other party?


    People at this time, are a little nervous, and then began to tense, tightly looking around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1462

    "Why do people from the mountain family come to my Yin family?"


    At this time, there was a very cold voice, which began to ring at that side.


    People at this time, listen to this sound, suddenly is that in the heart of a surprise.


    In the past, the other party did not find them?


    How at this time, it was found by the other side in general.


    What is the situation?


    At this time, people began to look around in a hurry, and their faces became very nervous.


    That side of the mountain family leader, at this time, listen to this, suddenly is a cold hum.


    He did not see his unnecessary action, just a moment later, the other party''s light, dun time directly began to burst.


    Then, around there, it began to dim again.


    People are getting used to it, and then they can see the surrounding situation clearly.


    Originally, in the direction of the face-to-face light, at this time, we can see countless people of the Yin family. At this time, when they are facing the lights, they can''t see clearly what the situation is.


    The eyes were completely shaken by the lights.


    When I look at these people, I feel uneasy.


    There is no way, in the previous time, can not see anything, the heart is naturally a little nervous.


    At present, these people in front of that are all clearly seen. At this time, people are more at ease.


    The people who can see are naturally not so terrible, that is to say, the enemies who can not be seen will be more terrible.


    "Hum, you Yin family, you planted an internal ghost in our mountain family, and killed how many talents of my mountain family? Now you want to set up my family in the cherry blossom country? Do you want to deny it now


    The patriarch in front of him, after finishing all this at the moment, is looking up to have a look. There is no big fluctuation on the face of these people in front of him.


    Then there was a cold voice.


    In this case, the evidence is absolutely conclusive, and the other party just wants to deny it, but they can''t.


    At this time, he did not think that the other side would deny anything.


    After all, now they have come here. Even if the other party denies, it is not enough to let them stop.


    The head of the Yin family in front of him, listening to this, suddenly his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Although in the previous time, is to guess, their own things, the other party has already known.


    But at the moment, the other party so direct to the door, which let him, at this time, still some unprepared.


    In addition, he had thought that the other party would take a few days to start.


    Where to know, the other party at the moment, is to start directly, this let him, completely some unexpected.


    Shanhaizhen in front of him, in the previous time, the information he got from him did not mean that the other party was still out there eating?


    If the other party, in the previous time, just want to come to find their own trouble.


    How could they run out at that time.


    Such a leisurely appearance, directly let him, lost his own strategy, mistakenly thought of the other party, did not think of, so early came to find their own accounts.


    However, at the moment, it is already a fact that the other party has come.


    According to the information he got earlier, he made a mistake.


    Thinking of this, he at this time, is a slight frown, and then some helpless up.


    However, looking at this situation, he had no other ideas at this time.


    After all, the current thing, has been so, so now, we should think about how to deal with the past, instead of thinking about these things under such circumstances.


    "That''s just some misunderstanding. In this way, if our two families fight each other, it will be cheaper for the rest of us. In that case, let''s discuss it. What do you think? My family is compensable. "


    The master of the Yin family thought about it at the moment and then responded.


    In the past, that Yin Feng Yun, with a lot of hands, are to the cherry blossom country.


    It''s just, what I never thought of was that after that, how could such a thing happen.


    You know, in the previous time, the other party brought so many people, who can think, went to so many people, how is direct, will die so many people.


    Now, no one can come back.This let the Yin family, but the spirit of the very hurt.


    Now the mountain house is looking for the door again, which is, to say, extremely bad.


    The leader of the Yin family in front of us, the words come out at this moment. The people on the other side are now the face, which makes it difficult to see.


    Nobody thought of it. The guy in front of him was really doing such a thing.


    The original people thought that the other party would deny it, but at present, listening to each other, actually admitted it directly.


    This makes them look a little ugly at this time.


    At this time, when I thought about it, all the people were looking at the Lord of the Yin family with a furious face.


    However, the other side faces so many eyes, the expression at the moment, and there is still no change. It seems that at this moment, the other party has no reason for what they have done, and feel that there is such a silk of regret.


    Moreover, in the face of so many of them, the other side still has no worries and fears.


    Although these people, it seems, are quite some kind of powerful appearance.


    But in the eyes of the master of the Yin family, there were some things that were not enough to see.


    Now, look at these people in front of him, he just ignored them. His eyes were looking at the head of the mountain family on the other side.


    He wants to see how the other party will respond.


    If he really wants to play, he is not very afraid. After all, he has a back hand!


    The head of the mountain family, looking at each other at the moment, was also a little cold.


    At this time, the other party actually admitted it directly, which surprised him.


    After all, he thought that the other party would start denying it, and then everybody, each other''s bullshit.


    Wait until after, then start to rip off what, to the end, some press can not bear, we will start to fight.


    At present, the other party directly admitted, then said to compensate the words, let him feel a bit strange.


    After that, the other party is not conducive to negotiation. In addition, the other party has no more people to do so?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1463

    The patriarch of the mountain family is thinking about these things at the moment.


    In his opinion, at this time, the other party has already recognized and counselled in this way, which is probably because there are not many people in the other party''s family who can resist with them, and then they will recognize and counsel like this.


    Otherwise, how does the other party look like, they will demonstrate and then start to discuss?


    Only in this way can their families be allowed to reduce some losses.


    Thinking of this, he felt strange and incomparable in his heart.


    However, after thinking about it, I feel that I have arrived at the present situation, that is, I have to directly tear my cheek to speak. At this time, where is the need, care about so much.


    Such a thought, he at this time, is looking at each other, that look, become a little cold.


    "You are all maimed. There are so many disciples in my family. At this time, if you want to make up for it, you think you can expose this matter?"


    This time I came, I had already planned to kill the other party''s.


    What the other side said, to compensate for the words, he also felt quite ridiculous.


    "I can''t say that. You have arranged for some people in my family? Otherwise, how could you, when you were here, let me find out? "


    The patriarch of Yin family in front of him, listening to this, immediately shook his head and said with a smile.


    In his eyes, the other party at this time, said these words, but a little ridiculous.


    After all, really speaking, we all belong to that kind of state, you Yin me, I also Yin you.


    In this case, the current situation is only that they are better at skills. How can you turn over like this?


    The head of the mountain family, listening to this, his face sank slightly.


    "That''s because your family has been deceiving others too much. My family members have not done such a thing."


    "Yes, I don''t think so."


    The patriarch responded at the moment, is quite disdainful to look at each other, he can be directly admitted down, look at the other party at the moment, but also so hypocritical.


    "You see, what kind of compensation do you need? I''ll think about it. Can you give it to you and let''s discuss it. If we really want to fight, you can guarantee that you will win? You won''t die? "


    The patriarch of the Yin family continued to speak at the moment.


    In his here, still want to persuade the other party, can give up this move.


    The head of the mountain family in front of him just sneered at this.


    "If you say so, if the conditions are too harsh, you just refuse to agree? If so, what sincerity do you have? "


    The other party at this time, said the words, is completely can hear, the other side does not have so deep sincerity.


    Such a situation, let him at this time, suddenly is some anger but smile.


    And at the moment, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, also followed a look at that guy.


    With a frown, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly.


    "He''s stalling."


    Heng Yanlin''s voice was not big, but it still reached the ears of the clan leader of the mountain family.


    Although I don''t know what the other party is doing at this time.


    But what can be thought of is that it should be the opponent''s backhand. Think about it, it should be some reinforcements from the other side, which should be on the way.


    Such a thought, hengyanlin at the moment, is to look around, want to see, that around, there is no trace of each other or something.


    At this time, the head of the mountain family on the other side listened to the words of Heng Yanlin. At this time, he was also surprised in his heart.


    The other party at this time, such a move, is really belong to delay time.


    In this way, it seems that the other side has some kind of reinforcements.


    Otherwise, the other party at this time, it is impossible.


    After all, what are the benefits of procrastination? At most, the rest of the people came to help each other.


    This kind of backhand is the most time-consuming one.


    At the thought of this, the head of the mountain family on the other side looked gloomy at the moment.


    Then he looked at the other side, and said with a cold face.


    "When I said what you were doing, I was just delaying time. I just don''t know which family you invited to come to the assistant."


    That side of the mountain family leader, at the moment looked at each other, and then said with cold face.


    As he spoke, the tone was rather cold.


    He really, did not think that the other party at this time, is actually invited to come.


    Just such a thought, at this time, the eyes have become more and more indifferent, the heart also immediately began to think, the other party at this time, what kind of people will come to help each other.If you come, how many people will there be.


    However, after thinking about it, he took a look at the Heng Yan Lin behind him, and his heart was also slightly relaxed.


    If you really want to say, no matter how many people the other party invited, but there is Heng Yanlin here. I want to say that he is able to turn over all these guys.


    Such a thought, he at this time, is to relax.


    Just, that side of shanhaizhen, at the moment looked at the Heng Yan Lin, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    I don''t know how many people the other party invited, but if the other party really invited a helping hand, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with, right?


    Such a thought, that Shan Haizhen heart, is also slightly a little nervous.


    If it''s just some first-class masters and so on, you don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    The patriarch of the Yin family in front of him listened to this at the moment. At this moment, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and then looked at the other party strangely.


    He didn''t think that the other party could see it at this time.


    Is it difficult to say that he just wants to procrastinate for a while, and some of them are too eager to let the other party see it directly at this time?


    If you say so, it seems to be true.


    After all, I didn''t say anything. I just asked the other party to put forward conditions.


    In this way, it is to make yourself extremely vulnerable.


    Normally speaking, it seems that no one will do this.


    Thinking of this, he at this time, that brow slightly frowned, and then quite helpless.


    It seems that it is really him. The idea of delaying time is too much.


    However, even if the other party discovers this, it seems that there is nothing. The patriarch of the Yin family shakes his head when he thinks about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1464

    "Even if you find out, what can you do? I advise you to go back directly now, and then you can keep your family. Otherwise, your family, if you are here in the future, will be directly removed from the list, because there is no mountain family."


    The patriarch of the Yin family on the other side listened to this. At this moment, he shook his head, then showed a hint of sarcasm, and then said with a smile.


    Compared with the time before that, the other party at this time, it is simply crazy countless times in general.


    With the other party''s attitude at the moment, it is completely able to see that the other party is in the front of the time, is in the installation.


    At the thought of this, the head of the mountain family in front of him is not very good-looking at the moment.


    In the past, he thought that the other side was really afraid of the strength of his family, and he still had some happiness in his heart.


    But when I look at it now, I know that I have thought too much.


    According to the other party''s practice at this time, when he was in front of him, those words were just casual words.


    In the other party''s eyes, it is estimated that he is a fool in general, used to play.


    Such a thought, he at this time, that facial expression instantly became, incomparably ugly.


    Xinkui that side of hengyanlin, reminded him to come, otherwise, he at this time, are not aware, the other party at this time, just in procrastination.


    After all, if we really want to talk about it, the other party''s recognition and counseling in the past is not really like it is really in general.


    At the thought of this, he was gloomy at the moment, looking at each other.


    "Well, I''ll see if you can do it!"


    It has already arrived at this time, the other side actually began to threaten themselves, and before that, the attitude is completely opposite.


    Naturally, the patriarch of the mountain family can''t do so at the moment. If he admits and counsels directly, so many of his disciples are still watching.


    If I admit now and quit here, they will have no face in the martial arts world in the future.


    In the future, the disciples of his family will have no confidence if they go out. The clan leader of the mountain family knows very well at the moment. Naturally, he can''t retreat like this.


    The family disciples behind him, listening to the other side''s words, at this time, their faces also changed, some iron blue.


    This guy, in the past, was talking about killing them?


    Anyway, they are all warriors one by one. Where can we let the rest of us threaten ourselves at will?


    What''s more, the other side and himself still belong to the enemy''s existence. Listening to this, his face is full of hatred, staring at each other.


    Killing so many of them, they even want to threaten them now. If they don''t want to retreat, then kill them. It''s really rampant to the extreme!


    "Patriarch, talk nonsense with him. According to his appearance, he wants to fight with us. If so, he will become the other party."


    "That is, clan leader, the other party is so ignorant of interest, that is simply to kill the other party, why say these words like this!"


    The people on the other side, at this time, are also a little impatient. After a look, these people are coming, and then they say in a cold voice.


    In any case, these guys in front of them, really, are their hearts. They want to be quick after killing.


    After all, the other party''s high tone, but there is no, will they these people, in the eyes of the past!


    The rest of the people on the other side, listening to this remark, also began to nod their heads and expressed their great satisfaction with this opinion.


    However, at this time, the rest of the people on the other side began to tighten up at this time.


    It is at this time, thinking is not, directly is to start to work.


    The other party wants to delay time. At this time, where can we meet the wishes of the other party?


    After all, in terms of the current situation, if the other party really delays, who knows what will happen.


    At present, these people are destroyed. Even if the reinforcements of the other side come, they can also spare their hands.


    Moreover, the Yin family will not exist at that time. I''m afraid that some reinforcements will leave.


    After all, the Yin family is no longer there. If they win, what can they do?


    When the time comes, what kind of remuneration, as well as human relations and so on, who are they going to ask for?


    Such a think, these people at the moment, are in the mind to calculate up, feel at present, directly kill each other, is the most secure plan.


    When I think of this, the people on the other side have some ideas at this time.


    The head of the mountain family in front of him also heard these words at the moment, and thought slightly in his heart, as if this was indeed the case.After all, as far as this matter is concerned, these guys at present are really faster and safer to kill.


    "All ready, since you are so rampant, let my people come here to test how powerful you are."


    The head of the mountain family in front of him now took a look at each other, and then his face was filled with a strange smile.


    In fact, he also wants to see whether the other party can go on like this when the other party''s people are almost dead.


    At the thought of this, he also had a strong sense of killing. At this time, he could not bear it.


    The people in front of him, at this time, also have a big drink.


    They took a close look, and those guys in front of them were really a little less.


    In terms of the number of people in front of them, compared with them, they are much less, and even some of the masters are also like this.


    At the thought of this, these people at this time, one by one are that face, become a little happy.


    In this way, what they said before was really right.


    Many people died in the cherry blossom country.


    Then, at present, the overall strength of the other family, there are some holes.


    Before, the use of those lights is also to prevent them from seeing that their strength is much weaker?


    Just, in the end, the paper can''t stop fire. At present, they can see the current situation clearly.


    These people, facing these guys in front of them, are afraid that they will be able to kill a lot of other people''s clansmen in a single attack.


    At that time, it is to see, the other side''s face, can it look like this!


    At this time, the people of the mountain family on the other side got excited and died. They were ready and ready to go directly when they saw these people coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1465

    "I advise you to go back now, you can still live. Don''t wait until later, all of you will die here, and you will have no chance to regret."


    The patriarch of the Yin family in front of him now took a look at these people in front of him.


    See these people, at this time, are one by one, ready to start the look, that face instantly became incomparable cold up.


    Then, with a gloomy face, he looked at the people in front of him, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    These guys, at this time, are not dying. They are so excited about fighting or something!


    If it was not for the time before, their family members, in the cherry blossom country, had died too many people.


    At the moment, for those people in front of him, where can there be a little fear.


    Just these people, dare to come here and yell at themselves, I absolutely don''t say a word, that is, let their families start to fight against these guys.


    There''s no chance for these guys to yell here.


    "Well, you have that skill. Show it to me and talk about it."


    The head of the mountain family, listening to this, his face is full of disdain smile.


    For the other party, at the moment of the words, he simply does not have a bit of worry about the meaning.


    As far as the other party is at the moment, there is nothing in him.


    The number of the other side, as well as those people, the specific strength, are how, he can see almost.


    In this case, the other party at this time, dare to say so, it is really funny.


    The patriarch of the Yin family took a look at his own people and then looked at them. The people in front of him took a deep breath.


    Since the other side, are so unscrupulous, that he at the moment, what to say, it is also useless.


    Simply let their own people, directly start to fight.


    I just hope that later people can be faster, that''s good.


    "Ability? You don''t think so? "


    As for the patriarch of the Yin family, when his words just fell, he heard a very strong voice coming from afar.


    And after that, let the people present listen clearly.


    People at this time, listen to the voice, at this time, suddenly slightly a Leng, and then frown, that heart some began to nervous.


    If you can have this kind of skill, you can transmit the voice from unknown places. The strength of the other side is likely to belong to the master!


    At the thought of this, these people at this time, that face is changed, some unnatural.


    After all, who has never thought that at this time, there will be the master''s fellow, come here!


    In the previous time, although I knew that the other side invited reinforcements who didn''t know what strength they had, they didn''t expect that a master came!


    At the thought of this, people at this time, that face is changed, some ugly.


    After all, this is something nobody has thought of.


    And at this time, can see, from that side, there is an incomparable pressure, slowly began to come.


    "Mr. Lin, here you are


    The patriarch of the Yin family heard this sentence at the moment. For a moment, there was a trace of excitement on his face.


    In the previous time, procrastination and other things, waiting for each other.


    And the other party at this time, finally came, he naturally appears incomparably happy.


    When the other party came, their own people, that is, they did not need to suffer some unnecessary losses.


    After all, the number of the other side, as well as the strength of what, but compared to his, to too much.


    At present, if the fight really starts, all his people will die, that is also possible.


    In fact, it was a long time ago to invite the master to come. After all, he could think that the other side would not let go of himself.


    However, he thought that the other side would not come so early, so he let the reinforcements come a little late.


    If, in the past, knowing that the other party came so fast, the speed of inviting people would not be so slow.


    However, at this time, the master still came, and he was relieved.


    "It seems that you are really prepared and invited a master to come."


    The head of the mountain family on the other side took a look at it at the moment. At this time, his face was slightly ugly and said a word to the Yin family owner in front of him.


    The other party invited a master directly. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t feel nervous.If you are just a master, there is one on your side.


    In this way, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. Anyway, at that time, you can let the other party die here.


    Listen to the previous Heng Yanlin said that many masters are not his opponents at all.


    Heng Yanlin said that, in fact, he was modest. However, to the head of the mountain family, the other side should have told the truth.


    Because, in the past, Heng Yan Lin was the one who had killed the master. For this matter, he knew it.


    In this case, the other side to such a master, he is not a bit nervous.


    Anyway, even if Heng Yanlin can''t kill each other and entangle each other, there''s no problem in it, right?


    If so, after that, he will be responsible for killing all the lowly people. Then he will look at the master, and he will not go away by himself!


    If they don''t leave, so many of them will be able to give each other some trouble.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin also has the ability to kill each other.


    The Yin family in front of him, listening to this, suddenly gave a cold smile.


    "Why, is it that there is only one master who is not respected by you?"


    At this time, the Yin family in front of him took a look at each other, and then he opened his mouth and said,


    when he spoke, his tone became extremely strange and some of them laughed.


    Let that side of the mountain clan leader, after listening, are slightly a Leng, completely do not know, the other party at this time, such a tone, such a strange appearance?


    There are also some, let him, some uneasy feeling?


    That side of the mountain family leader, at this time, is a frown, the heart felt a trace of uneasiness.


    Listening to the other party''s words at the moment makes him feel that all the initiative at the moment has been controlled by the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1466

    "Do you think I don''t know that there is a master in your family?"


    The master of the Yin family, at this time, looked at the person in front of him, and then said with a sneer.


    These guys in front of you are really ridiculous. If you don''t know how many people there are in front of you, how do you fight the other party in the current situation?


    The other side comes to a master at will, his own family, that is to say, he has not lost.


    So for him, it is very normal for him to know that there is a master in the other side.


    That is, the other party, at this moment, seeing that he knows that the other side has such a master, he still shows such a surprised appearance, as if he has never known that the other side has such a master.


    The head of the mountain family in front of him, listening to this, frowned slightly.


    In my family, there is a master master. As far as this matter is concerned, these people in front of me should not know.


    After all, as far as this matter is concerned, even in their families, no one must know.


    But now, the other party clearly said that he was very clear, but it was a little strange.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it seems to be normal.


    After all, the people on his side, even the five elders, have become the other party''s internal ghost.


    In this case, just a little thought, you can know what kind of situation this is.


    The five elders have higher authority. They know that the relationship between their family and a master is very important.


    If someone comes to offend, in such a case, it''s normal to have a master come to help.


    Thinking of this, he just shook his head slightly at this time.


    "It seems that you have been prepared, but just a master doesn''t mean you will win."


    The patriarch of the mountain family looked at each other at the moment, and then in his eyes, he showed a cold look and looked at the other side tightly.


    This let the patriarch of the Yin family, after seeing it at the moment, immediately sneered.


    "There is only one master on our side."


    The patriarch of the Yin family had just dropped his words at the moment. For a moment, he was on the other side and heard a cry of great fear.


    The people on that side are looking at each other at the moment, and their faces are becoming more and more dignified.


    People at this time, are some suspicious looking at each other.


    No one knows what the other side is saying at this time?


    Just, listen to the meaning of this speech, clearly at this time is to say, the other party invited, not only a master, but also other masters to help?


    However, the other party has already invited a master. At this time, can you still invite one?


    Can the other side do this?


    Master master, where is so easy to invite?


    People at this time, are looking at each other, and then from each other''s eyes, see that the extremely uneasy eyes.


    If the other party invited a master directly, what should we do next?


    Although there is a master''s master on their side, compared with the two masters in front of them, their master''s master is not very powerful.


    After all, a great master is powerful, and that is just one.


    At that time, if the other party to two people, hengyanlin no matter how, are fighting.


    At the moment, even Shan Haizhen on the other side of the mountain looks a little ugly,


    "if the other side has two masters, what should I do


    Shan Haizhen took a look at Heng Yan Lin by his side. He was worried.


    Although he knew that Heng Yanlin in front of him belonged to one of the most powerful masters in terms of strength.


    But this is in that one-on-one situation.


    Now this situation, can be a pair of two, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, really can fight each other?


    In that Shan Haizhen''s heart, he is not sure, how to look, the current Heng Yan Lin, are really not the opponent''s appearance.


    Such a thought, she at the moment to see, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, eyes, is full, are that worried color.


    The guy of the Yin family is really insidious. He invited two masters to help each other!


    It''s just too shameless.


    At the thought of this, her heart is a little nervous.


    "It''s OK. There''s no big difference between one and two."Hengyanlin at this time, slightly shook his head, for the current situation, there is no tense expression.


    It seems to him that one or two of the masters who came here are the same to him.


    No matter how many, here in hengyanlin, all belong to random, that is, the existence that can be killed.


    Just, that side of Shan Haizhen, but did not have such a feeling.


    In her eyes, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, in the end is just their own person.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin at this time, if one is not good, he will die here.


    This is a very serious matter.


    Heng Yanlin is so young. Under such circumstances, he can naturally practice more later.


    And then the strength is going up a bit.


    But right now, if you die here, there''s nothing left.


    "Otherwise, you leave first, then, in the case of finding each other, one-on-one, kill each other."


    Shan Haizhen, after thinking about it at the moment, said something.


    In his eyes, the current Heng Yan Lin, although it is to beat two people.


    However, if in the later, that hengyanlin find each other alone, that is no problem.


    What''s more, even under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin can''t beat him, but if he wants to run, absolutely, there is no problem at all.


    Think of here, she at this time, is hope, that Heng Yan Lin don''t risk down.


    As long as hengyanlin can live, then the end of the Yin family will be no better.


    You know, that master is just invited by the other party. It''s impossible to guard each other all the time?


    Thinking of this, Shan Haizhen is more and more sure that his idea is feasible.


    As long as this is the case, the other party is afraid to do something about them. After all, there is a master out there, and they are all dead. At that time, the master will do random things to these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1467

    "Yes, who said that we have only one master?"


    Just after the words of the head of the Yin family had just fallen, there appeared a very strong voice.


    All the people on the side, listening to this for a moment, felt that they had some of the same pressure as the other. From that distance, they directly spread out the sky and moved over.


    That low people, at the moment that face, instant is changed, ugly incomparable.


    This guy really invited two masters to come here!


    The faces of the people were very ugly.


    This time, really, is some do not know, what should be done.


    After all, in terms of the current situation, the hengyanlin in front of him is only his own.


    In this case, how can we fight with that other party?


    And the other party, but two people, how to see, are free to defeat that hengyanlin.


    If you lose a master''s master, the other side will have two masters at once. These people are not enough for each other to kill.


    At the thought of this, people at this time, immediately began to stir up.


    And now, is to see, two figures, from the high altitude, slowly fell down.


    Then, standing on the side, with a look of arrogance, he glanced around.


    The humble people, at the moment, are directly ignored by them.


    At this time, the two masters did not pay attention to the people in front of them.


    These people here and in front of them are not worth paying attention to at all.


    So at this time, in looking at these people at present, and then these people, eyes are one by one, are becoming extremely sharp.


    "It''s said that there is a master here. It''s better to show up."


    The two masters glanced at each other and saw each other. In their eyes, there were some surprised eyes.


    At this time, they did not feel the location of another master.


    If the other side didn''t mean that there was a master here, and both of them wanted to doubt it, there would be no other master here.


    After all, as far as their own feelings are concerned, they simply don''t feel that there are still other masters here.


    So it seems that this guy, to some extent, is so powerful that both of them can not detect the existence of each other.


    However, it is about the ability to hide, there are some powerful.


    If you really want to talk about it, the rest of the skills are not necessarily.


    Both masters belong to and believe in their own abilities.


    At present, although I don''t feel where the master is, I still feel confident at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, listen to this, smile, is to go out directly.


    That side of shanhaizhen, at the moment to look at the side of the Hengyan forest.


    See Heng Yan Lin, at this time, unexpectedly want to go out, that facial expression is also slightly changed for a while, hurriedly is pulled, that in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    Hope that the other party at this moment, directly leave in the said.


    That in front of the Heng Yan Lin, unexpectedly are able to let each other, not aware of themselves.


    In this case, the other party at this time, is clearly able to let Heng Yan Lin, run directly, are not aware of.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin''s own strength is incomparable. If you want to come, you can''t know if you leave secretly now.


    At the thought of this, Shan Haizhen frowned at this time, and then took a look at the current situation.


    In any case, at this time, we can also feel that the current situation, let the hengyanlin, directly leave here, is the best.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, take a look, that side of the mountain sea treasure.


    Then she shook her head, stretched out her hand and patted her head gently.


    "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen."


    Hengyanlin at this time, said to the other side, and then began to emerge out of thin air, and then began to fly towards the front.


    Shanhaizhen on that side, though it is a little tough.


    But in the hengyanlin here, still weak, hengyanlin want to get rid of each other''s hands, it is too easy.


    So for now, Heng Yanlin casually broke away from each other''s palm.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin emerged out of thin air, and then looked at the two masters on the opposite side. There was no change in the expression on their faces.


    At this time, is to be able to hear, that side of the crowd, at the moment closely looking at the Heng Yan Lin, there is a trace of whispering.However, for these voices, Heng Yanlin at this time, are directly ignored in the past.


    "Are you the master invited by the mountain family?"


    The two masters on the opposite side noticed each other when hengyanlin began to emerge.


    At this time, is tight, looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing the Heng Yan Lin, they were so young that their eyes changed slightly at the moment.


    One by one did not expect that hengyanlin in front of him was so young.


    As far as this matter is concerned, it is really surprising for them.


    Think of here, they at this time, are closely watching that Heng Yan Lin.


    "It''s me."


    In the face of such questions, Heng Yanlin nodded directly at this time.


    That in front of the two people, now also looked at, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, and then each other a pair of eyes.


    In front of that Heng Yan Lin, it can be said, quite a bit of eye-catching.


    In fact, there are so many masters.


    As for those people, they all know each other. At present, they really don''t know hengyanlin.


    If I don''t know each other, it''s a good fight.


    The family of the Yin family said earlier that they would kill the pair.


    At that time, there will be a very generous reward.


    That reward can help them break through the present situation.


    When they were in front of them, when they heard this, they immediately felt very excited and directly responded to this job.


    Originally, there were some worries. If the person who came here was an acquaintance of his own, if he didn''t have a good hand, it would be over.


    Now looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, they immediately relaxed directly.


    It''s just such a strange person. It''s just a strange master anyway. It''s impossible for me to see anyone. I have to give face to each other.


    In how to say, he is also a master, give each other face, how can the other side not give his face?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1468

    "He looks like a man."


    That side of the master Liu, at the moment is to take a look, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, and then bowed his head to think about it, and then said.


    Speaking of this matter, he carefully recalled that there was no such person as Heng Yanlin in the master he remembered.


    There are so many masters in all. At ordinary times, we are all familiar with each other.


    At present, hengyanlin, it seems, is quite strange.


    But the problem is that Heng Yan Lin is still able to vaguely see what kind of person he seems to be.


    When he thought of this, he just took a look at the guy in front of him.


    Another master on the other side, listening to this, also took a look. At this time, Heng Yanlin on the other side also frowned slightly, and then began to think.


    If you really want to say so, after becoming a master.


    Unless the other side just does not show up directly, does not let the other party know, otherwise, those masters'' masters, they all remember.


    Now take a look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. In contrast, he knows that some of the masters are very quick to lock in a person.


    "A long time ago, I heard that there was such a master. He was very young, and his strength was very strong. I think it''s you."


    That side of the master Liu, at the moment to think, is looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, said.


    Speaking of speaking, the other side before, also destroyed a sect, killed a master''s expert.


    In this way, the other side is really powerful.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but if we really want to talk about it, no one knows how the other party did it.


    Even so young, it is a breakthrough to such a state, and that strength, are incomparable.


    When the two men thought of it, they were looking at it at the moment. At this time, both of them had changed their faces.


    It seems that this time, there are still some thorny tasks.


    But fortunately, both of them are masters who have been famous for a long time. In their eyes, Heng Yanlin in front of them, at this time, even if the strength is strong.


    But they still belong to the next generation.


    In addition, they are two at present.


    In such a case, then in front of the Heng Yan Lin, where will be their opponent?


    Think of here, two people at this time, is the corner of the mouth, slightly hook up.


    That Heng Yan Lin listen to this at the moment, pour is a little surprised, take a look at these two people in front of that.


    It seems that he does not know the other party''s information but himself.


    However, if you look back, it seems that the other party knows himself, which is not a big deal.


    There are not many masters here. The other side can know himself. Moreover, he has appeared before.


    It''s normal for the other person to know himself.


    After all, such a high-end combat effectiveness, really speaking, is quite eye-catching.


    Some people don''t even want to pay attention.


    "It''s really you. You''re young. It''s good to be able to practice at such a level."


    That in front of the two masters, at this moment, see the Heng Yan Lin, directly should come down, at this time, look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    At this time, I just nodded, and then I should have been with you.


    For that in front of Heng Yan Lin, with such strength, it is quite a bit surprised.


    However, turning to think, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, actually can, have such strength, it is some people can not help but think more.


    What kind of genius, to say, they have seen it themselves.


    But now this one is a little strange.


    You know, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him doesn''t seem to be very big. Under such circumstances, how can the other party cultivate to such a level?


    Is it difficult to say that the other party has any treasures?


    At the thought of this, their eyes began to twinkle.


    "It''s not easy to see that you are young enough to cultivate to such a level. I can make the decision on this matter today, and you can leave directly."


    That side of the master Liu, at the moment, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, thought about it, and said a word.


    When the other party was in front of him, he said that the mountain family must be destroyed.


    The Heng Yan Lin in front of him seems not to be the master of the mountain family.


    This is what the Yin family told them before, and the news was handed down by the five elders of the other side.To think of it, the decisive thing is that it can''t be true.


    Think of here, they at this time, is tight, looking at the front of this Heng Yan Lin.


    The other side in the end is a master, if you can, do not fight with the other side, that is the most correct way.


    After the other party left, they killed the mountain family, which is OK.


    However, just after the words fell, I saw that the low head of the Yin family, his face became a little ugly.


    He originally wanted to talk to the two people in front of him that Heng Yanlin must be killed.


    But after thinking about it, he said before that Heng Yanlin was not the master of the mountain family. He just had a good relationship.


    Maybe, that Heng Yan Lin will not come because of this.


    What he said was that if Heng Yan Lin decided to help, he would kill him.


    At the moment, seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin in front of him, at this time, if he did not help, the two masters did not violate the agreement before.


    Just, think of here, his face, just become a little ugly.


    Really speaking, he really did not think that the master at this time, to the Heng Yan Lin, directly his own meaning.


    So at the moment, I really want to say that this matter has little to do with him. The master''s decision in front of him at the moment has no chance to refute.


    After all, this is the master, not his subordinates.


    This has already related to the dignity of a master. A Grandmaster is talking. His descendants have no right to speak and no qualification to speak for him at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1469

    "You two, if you get out of here now, I can stop killing both of you."


    When the words of the two masters were just falling down, I saw that Heng Yanlin in front of them took a look. The two people in front of them came and said a word directly.


    The people of that low mountain family are waiting for the reply of hengyanlin at the moment.


    If Heng Yan Lin saw the two masters in front of him at the moment, and then he was afraid to run away, they would be finished.


    Although Lin yanheng can''t beat each other, Lin yanheng can''t run well.


    If they run away, they are doomed to die.


    However, if Heng Yanlin stays and delays the two guys in front of him, they still have a chance to destroy the Yin family.


    And at this time, see that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, so domineering incomparable reply.


    People at this time, is the heart of a joy, they know, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, at this time should not be counseling.


    At the thought of here, they were extremely surprised at this time. They took a look at the Hengyan forest in front of them. Their eyes were full of joy.


    And at the moment, it is the master of the Yin family, looking at the Hengyan forest, in his eyes, is also with a trace of joy.


    Originally also worried, that in front of Heng Yan Lin will be afraid, and then directly turn around to walk what.


    But now, seeing such a situation, at this time, his original worries were scattered directly.


    Who can know, that Heng Yan Lin at present if recognize counseling, run directly, the heart will not remember hate?


    If hengyanlin ran away, then find them revenge, then what to do?


    At present, if hengyanlin doesn''t run, the two masters in front of him will have a chance to kill him directly.


    Even if the Heng Yan Lin did not die, anyway, the people who had been severely damaged by him were also the two masters.


    If the other party wants to find, they are also the two talents in front of them.


    Such a thought, at the moment they, after seriously injuring the Heng Yan Lin, are to be more careful.


    After all, it is not a good thing for them to be kept in mind by a master.


    Therefore, at present, they are still direct in the current situation. It is better for the killers under Hengyan forest in front of them. Since they have injured each other, absolutely, it is the hengyanlin who can''t let go. It is the one who runs away.


    At the thought of this, his face became slightly relaxed at this time.


    Anyway, as long as hengyanlin is willing to fight, the two people in front of him will probably not let that hengyanlin run away.


    After all, once you run away, you will be released to the mountain. These two masters are already in their old age. I think it''s right that they don''t know about this matter.


    That side of the Yin family, at this moment looking at the situation in front of that, at this time, that heart also followed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at that Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, now also become, quite some strange.


    This guy really belongs to the brain, and there is only one tendon in it?


    let alone the rest, Heng Yanlin in front of him should be able to know at this time.


    In the face of two masters, what can Heng Yanlin rely on to beat each other at this time?


    Clearly, it belongs to the act of seeking death, but also such a provocation of the two masters in front of them.


    Do you really think that the two masters in front of me have no temper?


    At the thought of this, he looked at the eyes of Heng Yanlin in front of him, but also became a little gloating.


    Sure enough, in the words of hengyanlin, the two masters in front of him, at this time, looked at the hengyanlin in front of him. At this time, his face became extremely ugly.


    "Boy, you are really a brave man."


    In front of so many people, their two masters actually let the Heng Yan Lin be threatened.


    After that, if Heng Yanlin survived, they would lose face.


    Two masters were threatened by one, and then this one survived.


    If this thing spreads out, they will definitely become a joke.


    At the thought of here, both of them are very cold at the moment. Looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the expression on his face is how ugly it is to become.


    "I''m serious. You two have a chance to survive if you leave now."


    It is not easy for the other party to cultivate to this level.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment to see the other side, and then is the mouth said a word.


    If the other party is willing, Heng Yanlin will let the other party go at this time.Anyway, it is just two masters. There is no threat here in hengyanlin.


    It''s just that, to the two masters, it''s funny.


    The hengyanlin in front of him is just a master. They are two people. How can hengyanlin in front of him beat them both?


    At the moment, the other side said these words, I''m afraid it''s not funny.


    This is what they can say!


    However, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, at this time, is to say such words, and he is not afraid to die of laughter on the other side.


    Thinking of this, at the moment, the two people just looked at each other and saw each other. Their eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Boy, do you think you are very good at your age when you are a master? Indeed, this is very powerful, but it does not mean that your strength can be so powerful! The longer you enter the realm of a master, the more powerful you will be! "


    "With this kid, nonsense or something, the other side is so rampant, thinking that he is young, to such a state, can be invincible, then simply, let the other side see, what is called the gap is good."


    Two people at the moment, is a word, began to speak up, looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, that tone, there are some impatient up.


    To fight with a master, if they can, they don''t want to fight. After all, the existence of such a master would be much more trouble if Heng Yanlin didn''t die and then ran away.


    Just, at present, Heng Yan Lin, say such words, let them directly give up everything, at the moment, the rest of the heart, just want the little life of hengyanlin mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1470

    In front of the two masters, he dared to be so rampant. This was the first time he saw it.


    But there is not much to do with it. Anyway, hengyanlin is alone. They are two masters. We can''t be afraid of hengyanlin.


    Since that Heng Yanlin wants to die by himself, when they make a move, they should be more decisive and don''t let Heng Yanlin run away. There will be no problem.


    Think of here, that side of the master Lin, at the moment looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the eyes suddenly become cold and incomparable.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, also heard this sentence, at this time, also just light looking at each other.


    The other party''s eyes, in his place, is not at all of the role.


    In hengyanlin look, although the other side has two masters, but here in hengyanlin, still belongs to the weak.


    It''s just that they don''t know.


    There are two masters in each other''s eyes.


    Under such circumstances, even if hengyanlin has some possibility of escaping, how can that be?


    The two of them are not likely to lose.


    Such a thought, in a look, that in front of the Hengyan Lin, that side of master Lin''s eyes, immediately full of that killing intention began to emerge.


    "Well, let''s do it. The other party doesn''t want to leave. He has to die. We can do it."


    As a master, there are also some temperaments.


    Heng Yanlin actually at this time, provoked two masters.


    This matter, passed out, who knows what kind of people outside will be passed on.


    Both of them are masters who have been famous for a long time, but they still need some skin.


    Absolutely, can''t let that in front of the hengyanlin, will own to the reputation to corrupt.


    In addition, need to pay attention to, absolutely, can not let in front of the hengyanlin run is.


    Really want to let that Heng Yan Lin run, in fact, is also a trouble.


    Such a thought, that side of the master Liu, to the side of his companion, directly used a look.


    The meaning in the eyes is very obvious. Since you want to start, it is absolutely impossible to let the other party run away.


    Really want to let the other party run, the matter is still extremely troublesome.


    At the moment, master Lin, who was on one side, was understanding and nodding directly.


    Naturally, he had worries about Master Liu.


    If it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin in front of him, he had to start with them. Both of them had decided.


    We sit down and talk about it. It''s OK for Heng Yanlin to turn around and leave.


    Anyway, the hengyanlin said that the friendship of the mountain family was not shallow, but there was no need to die for each other.


    Now directly leave, this is for the hengyanlin, the best account.


    It''s not easy for a master to appear.


    It''s a pity to die here like this.


    but it''s a pity that Heng Yanlin in front of him is very young and frivolous.


    There was no point in listening to the advice of the two men in front of them.


    Maybe in the other person''s eyes, they are so young.


    Although there are two masters in front of him, when he is young and strong, he can have the idea of one dozen two.


    Thinking of this, the two people on the other side shook their heads.


    The other side is really not very clear about the master''s realm.


    Otherwise, we should know that everyone who enters the realm of the master belongs to them. The longer it is, the more powerful it will be.


    Heng Yanlin in front of him is afraid to think.


    With the growth of age, the strength will also decline.


    Such a thought, he at the moment to see that in front of the hengyanlin, see the hengyanlin so young face, then also secretly shook his head.


    Time to get up, in the previous time, it is not less than heard of that in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    Said to be a, the youngest master, and the strength is also very strong.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, none of the people who offended Heng Yanlin will come to a good end.


    At present, this guy is quite fierce.


    It''s a pity that after now, Heng Yanlin in front of him will become the youngest and the dead Master.


    The two of them joined hands to deal with a young master. They were confident.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, looked at the two people in front of him, the expression on his face, there was no fluctuation.


    Look at the current situation, I want to fight with that other party once.


    And Heng Yanlin''s own heart is clear, he is in front of these two people, completely impossible to keep hands.


    Now that you''ve made a move, you''ll do your best.In this case, the two masters in front of them will fall.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, two masters will fall.


    I just don''t know what kind of waves there will be in the martial arts world after this news is passed out.


    However, this matter does not seem to have much to do with him.


    Heng Yanlin thought so, then shook his head, did not think so much, at the moment is toward the sky, slowly floating for a distance.


    "Come on, let me see the strength of your two masters."


    In the past, what can be advised has also been advised.


    But the other side simply does not listen, can reach the master state of mind, their own state of mind, are extremely perfect.


    At the moment, of course, it is impossible for him to make a decision. Because of Heng Yanlin''s persuasion, he took back his decision.


    For this matter, Heng Yanlin is quite clear.


    Immediately took a look at the guy in front of him. Heng Yanlin then began to give birth to his hands, indicating that they could start.


    Since you can''t persuade the other party, then use your own force value to prove everything.


    Master Lin and master Liu looked at each other and nodded.


    That Heng Yan Lin said so, two people at this time, also not affectation.


    Direct two people fly toward that Heng Yan Lin together.


    Both of them agreed to kill Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    At this time, naturally, only two people can reach such an effect.


    Otherwise, a master will take the shot. If the other side is in a bad situation and runs directly, they can''t even chase them.


    If a great master runs in desperation, there is no such good pursuit.


    Both of them are masters of this point, and naturally they are very clear.


    However, the present Heng Yanlin, seeing them come up together, did not have any intention to escape, but let them relax a little.


    If that Heng Yan Lin at this time, directly run, they estimate is really not good in chasing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1471

    "Go on


    The two slowly surrounded the Hengyan forest.


    Looking at each other, the master Lin behind the Hengyan forest, at the moment, has a look at the back of the Hengyan forest without any protection.


    In the eyes, flash a sharp color.


    A big drink, the hand empty grasps into the claw, to that Heng Yan Lin mercilessly grasps.


    This is his unique skill. After becoming a master, he has never used this skill.


    And now, in the use, he is also familiar with the extreme, as if in the bone, will use this skill.


    With the use of his skills, the huge pressure of that stream was totally irreconcilable at the moment.


    On the ground, people are bending down.


    In the past, the masters were able to control their original momentum, so that they would not affect the rest of the people.


    But at the moment, they have no way to control it.


    When the strength is fully open, you can only do your best. At the moment, when you are restraining your breath, you will completely distract yourself.


    basically, there is no such thing to do.


    Also Xin Kui is that Heng Yan Lin, straight up to this height.


    Otherwise, as soon as the momentum of the moment is opened, the lower people will be lying down.


    And this is the prestige of the strong, just their own momentum, can put some weak down.


    "Magic heart!"


    The opposite Master Liu, seeing this situation at the moment, took a little breath, and a dark column of light began to take shape in his hands.


    In the eyes of both of them, the master Lin behind him seemed to be drinking and threatening.


    At this time, he forced Heng Yanlin in front of him to look back.


    And master Lin''s move in front of him is the real killing move.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was attracted by the master Lin behind him. Even then, he felt that there was something wrong with Master Liu.


    But by that time, it was too late for the other team to defend.


    This is what the two people had already discussed before.


    The killing moves of Master Liu are more powerful than those of master Lin.


    And that Lin master, ran to that Heng Yan Lin behind, also just to attract the attention of that Heng Yan Lin.


    Let''s that Heng Yan Lin, mistakenly thought that his side, is the most threatening.


    At the moment, the abacus of both of them had already finished.


    As long as the Heng Yan Lin in front of him is deceived, strive for a move, and directly kill the Heng Yan Lin in front of him!


    The lowly people, some of the more powerful people, at this time, can resist these threats, and then look up to watch the battle above.


    And some of the strength is relatively weak.


    Now also do not care so much, directly lie down, and then face-to-face looking at the top of the scene.


    In the sky, the battle at this moment represents that they have lowered the fate of these people.


    At this time, if the people in the sky, on their own side, fail, it means that they are dead with them.


    So now they, at this moment, where accounting compare these things.


    The master of the Yin family in front of him, now tightly, stood up straight and faced up to the three people on the top of his head.


    Here, his strength is the most powerful, so at the moment, the family that can block the current pressure.


    At this time, at a glance, who can stand straight, can judge the strength of the other side.


    Some of the strength is not good, have been pressed to low.


    Some people, even if they are suppressed to a low level, but at this time, in fact, they still feel their breath, some difficulties.


    The master of the Yin family, seeing the scene over the sky, stopped for a moment, and on the corner of his mouth, he also slightly raised a smile.


    He knows the two masters in front of him.


    When he invited them, he did some analysis.


    At present, when I see each other, I already know what the other side should pay attention to.


    Speaking of it, Master Liu, if you don''t know much about it, you really don''t know how powerful the other side''s skill is.


    So at the moment, in looking at the sky over that Heng Yan Lin, his mouth, flashing a touch of disdain.


    With such strength, they dare to challenge two masters. They belong to those who want to die.


    It''s not easy to cultivate to the master''s level.


    However, in front of the hengyanlin, at this time, there was no point of treasure, and he had to find his own death.


    However, if the master who mixed up with the mountain family died, he would also be able to avoid some serious problems.I don''t know how these guys in that mountain can get a master.


    Think he was before, also spent a huge price, also just let two patriarchal division hand out just once.


    Really want to let each other, in their own family, for their own life, pressure is impossible.


    And that before the hengyanlin, for the mountain family, in fact, has also been in the selling of life.


    Think of here, the house owner of the Yin family, in fact, there are some envy in that heart.


    If you have a master in your family, then you don''t need to be afraid of your hands and feet.


    Such a thought, in the look at that hengyanlin, his eyes, flashing a pity color.


    "The little trick of carving insects."


    At this moment, in that high altitude, hengyanlin is indeed attracted by the teacher Lin behind him, and attracted attention.


    And hengyanlin, also just because of care about each other''s skills.


    And then, after feeling the power of the skill in his hand, the guy behind him, hengyanlin shook his head slightly at this time.


    For the other side that the skill, hengyanlin can really feel, quite a lot of volatility.


    Just like this, for hengyanlin, there is no threat at all.


    "The little trick of carving insects? Try it well. This little worm carving skill! "


    The teacher Lin in front of him listened to this, and suddenly his face was slightly heavy.


    He thought that hengyanlin in front of him was saying he was just, although the killing was used by the master Liu.


    But at present, he, facing the hengyanlin in front of him, still in the heart is extremely uncomfortable, gloomy face, looked at the front of hengyanlin, his face was instantly cold.


    As a master, in front of each other, it was despised. This made him at this time, full of heart, was that anger began to rise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1472

    With a cold sound falling, the teacher in front of Lin, the paws of his hand have come to the front of hengyanlin.


    Next moment, I will break through the chest of hengyanlin in front of him.


    And at the moment, the teacher Lin also had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at this situation, the hengyanlin in front of him is weaker than he imagined.


    So he could go on and get the hengyanlin in front of him to death.


    At this time, there is no need for Liu Zongshi behind him.


    And on the corner of his mouth, with a faint smile, looking at the front of the hengyanlin.


    What happened in the next scene made his face suddenly cold.


    At this time, hengyanlin did not see any movement, just slightly extend his hand, and then gently hold.


    His appearance, has the power of a claw, is now by the hengyanlin, gently held in the hands.


    Let the face of the master Lin become ugly in a moment.


    He did not expect that this is also his own famous stunt, why in front of that hengyanlin, how easily to be cracked by that hengyanlin.


    This makes him at the moment, that face has become a little ugly.


    "Find death!"


    Later, he looked at the hengyanlin in a indifferent way.


    The master of Nanlin felt that he was despised by the hengyanlin. He looked at him in his eyes, and seemed to have a slight disdain.


    This makes him instantly, the heart is very angry.


    Want to take his hand away, but the other hand, as if there is an unparalleled way, let him not earn to get off.


    At this time, the master changed his strategy. The other hand did not hesitate to take a hard slap at the head of hengyanlin.


    This hand, but contains his full force, as long as the shooting of the head of hengyanlin.


    He can be sure that the hengyanlin in front of him will definitely be slapped by him!


    Even if the other is a master, the strength of that head is comparable to that alloy, but there will be no change in the next game.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, see that palm to send to himself, that mouth smile is unchanged at the moment.


    Another hand, directly is a slight grasp, the other hand of the other is directly in the hands.


    At this moment, the former teacher Lin, who was full of cold color, saw the situation, and a smile of great pride appeared on his face.


    "You''re on the hook!"


    At this moment, the master Lin said a word directly.


    Then hand slightly hard, will the hengyanlin back in his hands.


    The hand of hengyanlin is firmly controlled by him in his hand.


    That hengyanlin saw this, eyebrows a little jump, then feel behind him, a huge wave, to their rapid and incomparable approach.


    The low people are clearly looking at it now.


    After that hengyanlin and Nanlin master hand in hand, the teacher Liu behind him is now catching the general opportunity.


    There was no hesitation at all. The dark light mass energy in the other hand, facing the back of hengyanlin, took a hard slap.


    It''s over!


    If this one is in the picture, where can the other party die?


    Just see the other party so fluctuating, can feel, each other this, how fierce.


    And the people under the ground, the face of the moment is pale.


    This time, I am going to die here together.


    Two masters on the other side, who can not run away, come to the hand at will.


    If not, they know that they want to escape at this time, the guys in the sky will lock themselves directly. They are here, and even if there are already many people, they will be ready to run.


    And, most importantly, they are all held down by death. They can''t afford to get up at this moment.


    In such a case, where can I get away from?


    The Yin family leader in the distance, at the same time, saw this situation.


    The heart was relieved.


    At this time, hengyanlin was already captured by the master of Nanlin.


    At this time, the other party will definitely seize the hengyanlin, let the other party bear this blow, and it is not a bit of defense, to bear this.


    This time, the other party will die undoubtedly.


    Unless the other party is at the extreme, it will be in a critical situation.


    However, these are not important, he knew that the hengyanlin in front of him, has died, and that is OK.


    "That''s your way, and you''re going to be disappointed."Hengyanlin at this time, quietly floating in the sky, looking at the master Lin in front of him, he felt that the guy behind him was also approaching.


    At the moment slightly shook his head, there is no redundant action, directly is a casual said.


    I don''t know why the other party is so confident about the plan at this time.


    But then, the other side is found that he can not kill him, afraid is to be disappointed.


    And after disappointment, there is a strong sense of panic.


    Such a thought, hengyanlin at the moment, in looking at each other, that corner of the mouth, with a silk smile.


    "When you die, you''re hard spoken."


    Master Lin listened to this and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At the moment, he didn''t care about his words.


    He could not resist such a blow.


    What''s more, it is Heng Yanlin who is bound by him.


    In such a state of the other side, do you want to resist Master Liu''s attack? Dream!


    So at the moment, he didn''t mean to relax his hand at all. The diameter was looking at the current situation, waiting for the hengyanlin to be hit, whether there would be such a tone, talking with himself.


    However, this is probably the last words of the other party.


    "Bang!"


    After a brief exchange between the two, the master Liu behind him, at the moment, is not a bit of nonsense. His strongest powerful attack directly hit the heart of hengyanlin!


    This position directly hit, the rest do not say, that Heng Yan Lin''s heart will be at this time, will be the shock wave to break the heart.


    Then, the bones on the back will be smashed into powder at this time.


    All this, that master Liu has been completely in his mind to think well, was hit hengyanlin, what kind of end.


    So after he hit, he''s ready to take back his hand and get ready to end this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1473

    "It has some power, but it is still a little less powerful."


    Hengyanlin at this time, feeling the slow past of the blow, suddenly smile and say a word.


    Master Lin in front of him is about to let go.


    In his view, Heng Yanlin has been hit, that is absolutely dead.


    Even if he did not die, Heng Yan Lin, who was on the verge of death, did not need to pay so much attention to it.


    However, at this time, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him was completely like a man who had nothing to do, and said a word.


    This made the two people ready to rest, and their faces were solidified.


    Then, two people seem to be stabbed in general, the moment toward that Heng Yan Lin look.


    That look in the eyes at the moment is becoming, some trembling.


    Who did not think, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at this time unexpectedly there is no matter in general?


    "How can it be, how can you, there will be nothing!"


    Master Lin on the other side took a careful look. The Heng Yan Lin in front of him saw the other side''s face as before.


    On a closer look, Heng Yanlin''s body and the clothes of the other party are not damaged at the moment.


    In such a case, it is completely certain that there is nothing in front of Heng Yan Lin at the moment.


    The master Lin on the other side of the line was shaking at the moment.


    Looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his heart was shaking.


    What is this?


    Master Liu in front of him is now releasing water? Otherwise, it will be the past. Where can the other party speak?


    Just a moment ago, he felt very clear. Master Liu in front of him clearly did his best.


    If so, why does Heng Yan Lin in front of him have nothing to do?


    Not only master Lin, but also master Liu is looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Behind each other''s back, at the moment is that clothes have no trace of broken.


    This makes his face hard to see the extreme in an instant.


    What kind of skills does the opponent practice?


    Is it hard to say that one''s own attack can''t hurt the other party at all?


    If so, how will the battle go on?


    But they can''t hit each other, completely can''t hurt each other, how to fight?


    But the other side''s attack means oneself don''t know, who knows the other side''s once, can kill own.


    "One more time!"


    That in front of master Lin, at the moment is still tightly imprisoning that Heng Yan Lin, and then looking at the master Liu said a deep voice.


    There is no way, at present he himself does not know, his attack is invalid for that Heng Yan Lin.


    Originally full of thought, his attack at least can let Heng Yan Lin, on the verge of death and even serious injury to death.


    But what about the results?


    All his attacks were in the hands of Heng Yan Lin, and he was easily held by the other side.


    This makes him have some doubts about his own strength.


    At least he is also an old master, how in front of the Heng Yan Lin, it seems that he is completely pressed to play in general.


    On top of them, when there are twists and turns.


    Low people, that mood is also in constant ups and downs.


    No one has thought that, in the case of Heng Yan Lin''s death, the other party has nothing at all.


    This makes them a big stone in their heart at the moment, and they all fall down.


    Look at this situation, that Heng Yan Lin''s strength still has some.


    Those two guys in front of him, want to kill that Heng Yan Lin at once, it is some difficulty.


    The people on this side of the mountain family are so happy that the people of the Yin family on the opposite side look a little ugly at the moment.


    My family has invited two masters.


    In this battle, it is clear that we are sure to win.


    But at this moment, what is the situation?


    Why did the two masters attack each other together and let him lose a hair in front of him.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    If you know their eyesight, you can see the battle of the three men clearly.


    That Heng Yanlin up to now, is indeed even a hair, are not moved once, let alone to the other side photo into injury.


    A group of people''s hearts, now slightly gloomy down, are aware of this scene, seems to be some twists and turns.


    They all began to guess about the master of the mountain family.


    The other side in see their own side, after the emergence of two masters, is still to stay.That tone of voice, extremely rampant.


    At the moment, if the other side does not have a bit of strength, where will such a thing come?


    Clearly in the previous time is to determine that they can fight two masters, it will be so?


    Just in this way, is the master on his side a loser?


    A group of people in the heart of some gloomy down, tightly staring at the top of the heart thought.


    Master Lin''s words have just fallen, and master Liu, on the opposite side, has no hesitation at the moment.


    At the end of the accumulation of force, facing the head of Heng Yan Lin is mercilessly bombarded.


    Behind the other side, nothing happened.


    But the other side''s head, want to own right under a blow, the other side at least, will also get some harm?


    Such a thought, he started at the moment, suddenly became extremely cruel.


    And master Lin in front of him, looking at the situation in front of him at the moment, was also slightly relieved.


    The other side''s attack is really good, which directly makes him extremely satisfied in his heart.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin sighed a little.


    They can''t touch their own tentacles.


    Although he won''t hurt himself, Heng Yanlin just doesn''t like each other. He slaps him in the palm and pats himself on the head.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin is directly around the emergence of a slightly transparent light curtain.


    The Hengyan forest was completely protected.


    That in front of Master Liu, now also saw this light curtain, see this situation slightly a Leng, and then in the heart a joy.


    Sure enough, that Heng Yan Lin still has some weaknesses!


    Otherwise, how can you start to protect yourself now?


    Clearly at this time, their own attack threatened each other!


    At the thought of this, his face became extremely surprised, and the power of his hand was increased a few points.


    As long as you break the other party''s light curtain, break the other party''s defense, then you can get rid of this guy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1474

    I''m really an idiot.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, immediately felt the action of the other side.


    At the moment of Heng Yan Lin, also slightly shook his head at this time.


    For the action of this guy in front of him, I feel helpless at the moment, that is, I don''t know what the other party is thinking at this time.


    Heng Yanlin just doesn''t want to be hit in the head by the other side.


    Such a move, let the other party think, this is their own weakness?


    Heng Yanlin at this time, also lazy with the other side to explain what.


    The master Lin in front of him, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him at the moment, his mouth is full of that grim smile.


    The strength of the hand, now is to increase a few points.


    He wants to do at this time, is to be in front of the hengyanlin, firmly control.


    At present, hengyanlin in front of him has also been found his weakness at this time. At this time, he can not let the hengyanlin in front of him break away from his shackles.


    One side is bound in front of the hengyanlin, he is to the side of the master Liu said.


    "Hurry up and break the defense. This guy, I feel he''s going to be in a hurry."


    That in front of master Lin, at the moment extremely proud said a word.


    Even if it is Heng Yanlin at this time, extremely anxious, how can that be?


    You know, he is also a master at any rate. In front of Heng Yanlin, how he is struggling at the moment, it is impossible for him to struggle all at once.


    So when he saw this situation, he was very proud at this time.


    Just, how proud of his face, at the moment is still extremely vigilant looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    At this moment is a very critical time, absolutely can''t let that Heng Yan Lin break free.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook.


    "You don''t want to let go, do you?"


    "That''s nature. Why should I let go?"


    Master Lin smelled the speech and took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He said a little proud.


    They are all in control of each other, at this time where can let go?


    Look at this situation, as long as it takes a moment to break the defense of the other side, Heng Yanlin is dead in front of him.


    At the moment, where will he let go.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at each other and shook his head.


    "Then don''t let go. After all, if you let go, you''re afraid it''s gone."


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, at his own hand, and then inexplicably opened his mouth and said a word.


    Master Lin on the other side listened to this and frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Heng Yan Lin in front of him meant at this time.


    What is it called, no more?


    What''s gone?


    At the moment, master Lin frowned slightly, and then subconsciously looked down.


    And this look, his heart suddenly is slightly a sink, in do not know when, his hand is filled with a white incomparable frost white.


    That piece of frost white at the moment is constantly toward his arm, began to spread up.


    This let him see, the heart sank.


    Hurry up is to use the internal force of one''s physical strength and rush towards the arm,


    internal force and other things should be able to resist these things in front of you.


    But now I don''t know why. When the internal force surged in the past, it disappeared.


    It seems that there is a black black hole over there. All the internal forces that let go disappear at this time.


    Master Lin on the other side was very nervous at this time.


    He couldn''t feel the control of his arm at the moment.


    It seemed that the frost began to spread, and the perception of his arm was also a little bit at the moment, and began to disappear.


    At the moment, he is completely unable to feel the existence of his arm.


    Seeing the frost white of the other side, he began to spread to his body.


    Master Lin was very anxious at this time.


    Their arms, have no sense of the other side''s frost white, all spread to his whole body.


    But he was not sure that he could resist the other party''s thing.


    If this thing once comes over, oneself even body is not felt, that can do?


    Such a thought, he even imprisons the other party''s thought, disappears in an instant.


    At this time, he took out his arm and wanted to stay away from Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    "Click!"


    And at this time, his arm slightly move, is to hear a sound, extremely clear sound.This is his arm, which just broke apart at this time!


    And the place where it broke, at this time, was like a piece of ice, and it broke like this directly.


    Listen to that side of master Lin, that face instant pale matchless.


    At the moment, he could not even feel the pain of breaking his arm!


    As if that arm from the beginning, is not their own general!


    "This, this is what kind of ghost skill!"


    As far as he has seen, there is no such skill!


    But why, it is in front of Heng Yan Lin who has seen it?


    Such a thought, he at this time, the face of the moment difficult to see the extreme.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin in front of him looked at his two arms and slightly swung his arm. The arm was smashed into powder.


    "Go to hell."


    Heng Yanlin raised his head and took a look at the master in front of him. His eyes were somewhat indifferent.


    It is said with the other party, do not let go, otherwise, his arm is missing.


    It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t believe it, but in this case, you can send the other party on the road.


    Lin Xingyan thought of here, without a bit of hesitation, a pair of arms to the other side gently imprint.


    There was a flash of panic in master Lin''s pupil, and he was in a hurry to avoid it.


    It''s a pity that the action of Heng Yan Lin in front of him at the moment is extremely ghostly.


    On the other side''s action at the moment, can''t avoid the attack of Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    Just a little, Heng Yanlin''s fingerprints were printed on each other''s body.


    "Bang!"


    There was a slight noise at this time.


    After that, I saw master Lin in front of him. At the moment, his body began to freeze slowly, and then a pure white color began to spread out from his body. But for a moment, the white frost color wrapped his whole body.


    In the pupil of the other party, the look in his eyes became extremely miserable. He never dreamed that he would die in the hands of Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1475

    At this time, the body was completely sealed by Heng Yan Lin.


    At the moment, the other side is completely unable to move, and the internal force in the body is completely swallowed up at the moment.


    It seems that there are some things that I don''t know what they are. At the moment, they start to devour some things in each other''s bodies.


    And after a moment is to see, the other side''s body from the air, directly fell down.


    When he fell, master Lin saw that the hand of Master Liu behind Heng Yan Lin was directly printed on the head of Heng Yan Lin and the external defense screen.


    Seeing this, a flash of hope flashed in his eyes.


    He is about to die. The last thing he wants to see now is that hengyanlin is also killed together!


    However, to his disappointment, at this time, the other side''s attack did not set off the slightest ripple. Heng Yanlin was still good in the air.


    The fallen master Lin finally closed his eyes reluctantly.


    "Come down with me."


    Heng Yanlin turned around at this time, looked at the guy in front of him, and grinned.


    And master Liu in front of him, with an unbelievable face, looked at his palm.


    Twice, twice his attack, in that Heng Yan Lin here have no effect.


    No matter how he felt, he used all his strength, but still had no effect.


    That in front of the Heng Yan Lin, seems to let him how to attack, but still for that Heng Yan Lin can not get a bit of damage.


    Seeing such a situation, his heart slowly gloomy down, a little bit uneasy, in his heart began to brew.


    At the moment, he looked down, and master Lin began to fall towards him.


    Just a moment later, it was on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A very clear voice, in that low began to ring, let the people subconsciously turn to see.


    Master Lin, at the moment, the diameter is broken into powder!


    Seeing this situation, people''s eyes, full of horror began to emerge.


    "Well, this is dead?"


    People at the moment, looking at the debris all over the ground, are a look of disbelief.


    You know, the other side but with the master Liu, surrounded that in front of Heng Yanlin.


    But at present, how all of a sudden, is killed by Heng Yan Lin?


    The most important thing is that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, from the very beginning of such a hand!


    That is to say, under the other party''s one move, that master was killed by Heng Yan Lin directly!


    At the beginning, seeing the other side fall down, these people just thought that the other side was hit by the point of Heng Yan Lin.


    Where is to know, the other side so easily died!


    Now, only master Liu is left.


    The other side just when, it is hit in front of the Heng Yan Lin.


    Just, at this time, but even the body of Heng Yan Lin can''t touch.


    That Heng Yan Lin is still intact in the air floating, not a bit, was injured by the other side.


    See this situation, people at this time, are extremely shocked to see that Heng Yan Lin.


    The other side was attacked twice in succession in the previous time.


    However, no matter how much the other side attacked, he still didn''t play a role in front of hengyanlin. It seemed that the cultivation of hengyanlin surpassed the master in front of him.


    Such a situation, let these people at this time, the heart that full of horror has been unable to hide, directly emerged.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    The master Liu in front of him, seeing that Heng Yan Lin at the moment, actually killed master Lin in a flash.


    At the moment, my throat glided slightly, but I felt very difficult to breathe.


    After all, he really does not know, that in front of the hengyanlin at the moment how to do.


    In addition, he was completely immune to his attacks.


    He is sure that there has never been a person in the master who has been able to do so!


    Therefore, in the present situation, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him is really extremely evil!


    "But it''s just a wave."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, waved his hand, said to the other side.


    In hengyanlin''s hands, we can see that his hands are full of frost, and the frost seems to be fatal at the moment!


    The opposite Master Liu, seeing this situation, suddenly slipped his throat for a while, and then some difficulties, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Why is this guy so scared?In the past, he was full of confidence and thought that he and he could kill Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    Even if not, there is no problem in seriously injuring the other party.


    But at the moment, where will know the side of the master Lin, in the Hengyan Lin attack, but a move of time, directly died!


    When he was in the past, even did not see clearly, that Heng Yan Lin how to hand!


    "I''m going back now. We''re in peace. What do you think? I''m just invited by the guy below. We have no injustice or hatred. We don''t have to be hostile like this."


    Master Liu in front of him, at the moment, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him and took a deep breath.


    Then said a word, have arrived this time, oneself two people besiege that Heng Yan Lin, result dead one.


    Now good, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, now killed himself a person, now only he.


    How can we beat the Heng Yan Lin in front of him?


    At the thought of this, he was very nervous at this time.


    Know that he has also been unable to fight in front of the hengyanlin, he at this time, only hope and that in front of the hengyanlin, can reconcile.


    Just as he said, he and the hengyanlin in front of him are actually without injustice and hatred. In this case, it is better to bow down with hengyanlin.


    As long as that Heng Yan Lin let go of himself, this time as if nothing had happened, it was OK.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately sneer, and then incomparably indifferent to look at each other.


    "That''s not what you said earlier."


    Hengyanlin is now all hands, the other side is actually to let go of each other, what is the reason?


    Opportunity, Heng Yanlin in the previous time, has also given each other, but the other side does not cherish it.


    But now want to let oneself let go of each other, it is some difficulty!


    Heng Yanlin looks at the other side, the killing intention in the eyes does not decrease at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1476

    "That''s because I don''t know your strength."


    Master Liu in front of him, listening to this, looks a little ugly.


    He heard, that in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at the moment constantly aggressive meaning.


    So at the moment, seeing the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he immediately opened his mouth and said.


    "At present, your strength is very strong. I think it''s a disaster. We''re all in peace. What do you think?"


    "No, I''ve given you a chance in the past. You don''t cherish it. You think you can kill me. Now you are in danger and want to go? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Hengyanlin at this moment, diameter shook his head, also no nonsense, the frost on the palm began to diffuse slowly.


    Across the distance, at the moment are able to feel, that Heng Yan Lin''s hands, that incomparable chill began to diffuse.


    Master Liu, on the other side, was extremely ugly at the sight of this situation.


    "Boy, don''t force me. If a master works hard, you really think that you can survive?"


    See that Heng Yan Lin, at the moment is still an aggressive appearance.


    That in front of the master Liu, suddenly began to burst out, at the moment also do not care so much, the diameter of the hengyanlin in front of that, began to roar.


    "Then come."


    Heng Yan Lin put down the posture, pressure root just one will each other''s this desperate appearance, put in the heart.


    At the moment is looking at each other, is very cold incomparable said.


    And now is to see, that in front of Master Liu, roar. "You forced me to do it!"


    The words fell, and then saw the master Liu in front of him, a very strong light, directly burst out, dazzling!


    "Bang!"


    The low people, at this time, are stabbed by the white light, some can''t open their eyes.


    And then, I heard a very clear voice sounded, that white light, after that sound, disappeared instantly.


    People quickly look up, and then is to see, in the sky in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at the moment a slap in the back of Master Liu.


    And the position of the other side is directly drifting hundreds of meters.


    Look at this situation, it seems that master Liu wanted to escape, but he was caught up with by hengyanlin directly.


    And this palm, so printed on the other side''s back.


    "You..."


    at this time, Master Liu slowly turned around and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. His voice was a little difficult.


    He didn''t know how Heng Yanlin in front of him knew that he was going to run away.


    Just then, he broke out directly. At this time, ordinary people are careful to prevent his sneak attack.


    But now Heng Yanlin at this time, how is incomparably accurate to lock him, and then hit him in the palm?


    At the thought of this, his eyes are full of that unwilling color.


    If he could, he would not have come here before!


    That in front of the Heng Yan Lin, incredibly terror to such a point, this matter, no one knows!


    If he knew, he would not have taken the job.


    "Peace of mind."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the other party lightly at the moment, and then said a sentence indifferently.


    What the other side wants to say, hengyanlin naturally knows, but hengyanlin has no idea to explain with the other party at the moment.


    Earlier, Heng Yanlin had given the other party an opportunity. If the other side cherished it, he would not start with the other party.


    Just, the other side full think that there are two people over there, hit that Heng Yan Lin, is not the most relaxed thing.


    Unfortunately, the other side is wrong, at this time the other party at this time, directly lost their lives.


    The master Liu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words. In his eyes, there was a look of reluctance, but the frost on his body had spread to his whole body.


    He had no way to resist the frost in front of him. At the moment, he only felt that his consciousness was constantly immersed.


    If he could repent, he would never offend such a guy.


    Master Liu''s mind flashed such an idea, and then closed his eyes.


    The body at this time, slowly falling down, and then hit the ground, turned into countless crystal clear pieces.


    Look at that side of the people, at the moment is the heart of the beat severely.


    So dead, all of a sudden, is the death of two masters!


    This is a great master. How could he be killed by Heng Yan Lin in front of him at this time.


    Moreover, it belongs to the state of being crushed completely!


    At the thought of this, these people all feel that their throat is a little dry at this time.The speed of the death of these two masters is to make them feel that the two in front of them are not the masters at all.


    Where can there be a master, die so fast.


    Especially the last one, who was ready to escape, was overtaken by the other party.


    Not all that is to say, if the master wants to escape, there are not four or five masters who can''t stop them completely?


    How to hengyanlin here, the other side just gently, the other side is not only dead, even running is no chance?


    Low scene, at the moment is some silence down, all people are Lengleng Leng, looking at the front of the Hengyan Lin.


    No one had thought that the hengyanlin in front of him was so terrible.


    But after being frightened, the people of the mountain family could not be depressed, and some of them were excited.


    Since hengyanlin has defeated each other, they just don''t have to die!


    In this battle, what will the other party take to fight them!


    There are masters on their side. What about the other side?


    Even if the other party at this time, can invite the master to come, it is not a bit of role!


    There is such a master on their side, they can completely resist, and countless masters of the other side.


    That Heng Yan Lin''s appearance, hit two all have no problem, in come so a few, think also won''t have what problem.


    What''s more, the master is not a Chinese cabbage. Where can the other party be so casual and find so many.


    At the moment, the two people, it is estimated that is the limit of each other.


    "Master Heng is mighty!"


    The head of the mountain family on the other side is also looking at the scene in front of him at the moment, and his heart is not light. Then, when he looks at his own people, he drinks a lot.


    At the moment, with their own excited people.


    Seeing that Heng Yan Lin was so powerful that they were so excited that they could not calm down. During the wave, they destroyed the two masters. What a power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1477

    Low people, at this moment, listening to this, all began to cheer.


    It''s a great feat to kill the two great masters of the other side with the power of one person. In that martial arts world, it''s absolutely a feat!


    At the moment, people are looking at the Hengyan forest above. In their eyes, they are full of excitement.


    This is the master of their mountain family. It''s just too good!


    In the previous time, the only thought they had was that hengyanlin could go around with the two masters.


    Where can you think that the Heng Yan Lin in front of him killed two masters at once.


    The speed of killing must make them think that the master in front of him belongs to the existence of a weak chicken.


    At the thought of here, these people at this time, looking at the Hengyan forest in front of them, cheering has not been weak.


    In that side of shanhaizhen, at the moment, looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, which is full of the color of pride.


    This is her man, so powerful!


    Even if the other side to find two masters, but even so, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, still kill each other all.


    It''s really so domineering.


    At the moment, hengyanlin slowly floated down and faced the people of the Yin family in front of him.


    Now the rest of them stood up straight from the ground.


    In the past, because of the fighting method of hengyanlin, the waves almost overturned them.


    But now this situation, only in front of the Heng Yan Lin a person.


    Under such circumstances, these people have no pressure at the moment and can naturally stand up from the ground.


    The Yin people in front of them are looking at the hengyanlin in front of them. There is a trace of fear in their eyes.


    On their own side, two masters were invited. What they thought was a sure thing? How could it be easily broken by the other side when they arrived at hengyanlin?


    At the thought of this, these people at this time, the eyes are full of that sense of panic.


    In terms of the current situation, the hengyanlin in front of him is absolutely not what they can resist.


    "You go ahead and deal with these people. I don''t have to do anything about it."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looked at the mountain people in front of him, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    That side of the mountain family people, listening to this, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, immediately nodded.


    Heng Yanlin is not a member of their family. It''s enough to come over and kill the two masters of each other.


    In a battle like this, we can''t use hengyanlin now.


    If even this kind of battle, all want that Heng Yan Lin to fight, then after that, whenever there is anything, all is to go to that Heng Yan Lin, the other side will absolutely be bored.


    What''s more, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him was not always in the family.


    So at the moment, people are looking at the hengyanlin in front of them, listening to each other''s words at the moment, and responding directly.


    That side of the mountain family leader, now also heard this sentence, without a bit of hesitation, and then raised his hand.


    "Kill! Not one of them


    Now that we are ready to fight with each other, we can''t have such a person who can live!


    This is to get rid of the roots!


    A word fell, the people on the other side suddenly called out to kill.


    And then, it is to see that the people in front of them rush to the Yin family in front of them.


    Momentum at this time, directly to the peak!


    With Heng Yanlin, in the previous time, he killed the master and strengthened his momentum. At present, they are really one by one, and their momentum has reached the peak.


    And then, is to see the front of the crowd, rushed into the other side of the crowd, began to wantonly attack.


    And the people of the Yin family, listening to the words that Heng Yanlin said that he would not participate in the battle, felt a sigh of relief in their hearts at the moment.


    But then, in the face of these mountain people in front of them, their hearts also filled with a touch of the heart of death.


    These people are very clear at the moment, although the hengyanlin does not fight, but does not mean they can live.


    Even if the side of hengyanlin do not, but when these people fail, that hengyanlin will definitely move, clean them up.


    So at the moment, seeing these people in front of them, the people of the Yin family on the other side, are holding the idea of killing one, that is to kill them in front of them.


    They are all family disciples of the Yin family. None of these people at the moment want to escape.


    These people all know that even if they run now, how long can they run?There is no family. After that, all of them will become lost dogs.


    Such a thought, these people at the moment, one by one up, more fierce incomparable up.


    However, many of the disciples of the Yin family have been killed on Sakura island before.


    Under such circumstances, at this time, the other party''s original strength is much lower than that of the mountain family.


    So at the moment, even if they hold the idea of death, and those people in front of them desperately, but still can not rival, the other party''s incomparable strength.


    But in a moment, the people of the Yin family were killed and injured a lot at the moment.


    Shanhaizhen, on the other side, was killed in the crowd. Beside him, full of enemies, he began to fall.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin relaxed a little.


    The rest don''t say, but the strength of shanhaizhen is really good.


    At the moment, the master of the Yin family and the master of the mountain family are directly facing each other.


    "I didn''t expect that my Yin family would fall into your hands."


    That side of the Yin family master, now look at that in front of the mountain family leader, and then a gloomy face said.


    He can also see that many of his family''s disciples have died in the hands of each other.


    And that far away, Heng Yan Lin is still standing in place, looking at the scene in front of that.


    Although that Heng Yanlin did not make a move, but his heart is very clear, if his side, there is a glimmer of winning the possibility, the other side will not stand by.


    So now, he knew his family was over.


    This makes him, at the moment, for those people in front of him, full of strong hatred.


    However, for this look, the Yin family owner in front of him turned a blind eye. Is it difficult for the other party to initiate the first thing? At this moment, do you still expect him to be kind-hearted and let go of the other party?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1478

    "End the fight as soon as possible."


    The owner of the mountain family, looking at the old opponent of the Yin family, felt a lot of sadness in his heart.


    Originally the strength of the other side, but absolutely compared to him, to be strong too much.


    But on his side, there appeared the Heng Yan Lin a person out, let the other side directly have no way, in the continued and he is qualified to bid.


    Thinking of this, he was going to say something else.


    Just at the moment, that side of the Heng Yan Lin, with a faint voice, at this moment is floating over.


    The owner of the mountain family listened to this, and then he looked at the guy in front of him.


    When Heng Yanlin spoke, he did not dare to listen. Moreover, there was no mistake in ending the battle as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the guy in front of him and took a deep breath. His figure flashed to the owner of the Yin family and rushed away in diameter.


    Because hengyanlin had taken good care of their family in the past, so that they could buy a lot of pills.


    So at the moment, there are many people in their family who have greatly increased their strength.


    In particular, he also took a lot of pills to increase his strength.


    Immediately let him, in the face of the Yin home master, feel that he directly over the other side.


    The master of the Yin family, at the moment, has also felt this matter, suddenly is that heart slightly heavy.


    Because he is in the other side of the ghost, he knows very well.


    What is the reason why the other side can be so powerful.


    But it is because of this that he is moved to destroy the other party''s idea.


    Originally compared with their own weak family, but because of this opportunity, actually began to grow up slowly.


    He knew that if he went on like this, his family would be in danger.


    So after that, a series of his movements began.


    Originally also had planned, let the other side and that cherry blossom country''s guy on, in this way, the other side will definitely lose strength.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that the other party actually had the help of hengyanlin, which made his arrangement completely failed. Not to mention, his own staff was all lost.


    At the thought of here, looking at the guy in front of him, he was angry all his life, regardless of the diameter, to kill each other.


    At the moment, he is even his own defense are regardless of the state, with the other side fighting heart and soul.


    This scene, see that side of the mountain family long, a slightly heavy face.


    A little thought, he is also angry, gave up his resistance, to the other side''s chest fierce slap.


    At this time, the other party has also chosen the idea of fighting for life. Where dare he dare to be at the moment, let his momentum be weaker.


    If you really want to let their momentum, start weak down.


    Then, he will be directly pressed by the other side.


    This is a scene that he can never allow.


    Anyway, he brought some pills with him. Even if he was injured, he could be cured at that time.


    Seeing the master of the mountain family, he also began to fight with himself at the moment. The master of the Yin family suddenly sank in his heart.


    Originally, he planned to use this method to suppress each other.


    But where will know, the other party at this moment, actually also chose with own general practice?


    At the thought of this, he immediately became very uncomfortable.


    It''s just that at this time, if he withdraws, he will definitely be in a passive position.


    This is very clear in his mind.


    Since they all choose to fight hard, it''s better to see who has a bigger life.


    Such a thought, two people at the moment are for each other''s attack, completely ignore, at the moment is directly to the other side''s chest, a palm began to shoot.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two heavy applause began to ring at almost the same time.


    Later, he saw that the two people on the other side were flying upside down, sprinkling a series of blood in the air.


    The crowd on the other side saw this situation, and the movements in their hands were all slightly slow.


    After Heng Yanlin decided not to fight, the fight between the two owners has become a duel between the top and the top.


    This also determines the momentum of these people in the future.


    However, even if the owner of the mountain family failed once, the people of the mountain family would not be greatly affected.


    After all, after that, there is a master with incomparable terror, watching from that side.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at these people in front of him, and saw that the two people were actually one-on-one at the moment, totally without any fancy, and began to fight against each other.


    See this situation, eyebrow is also slightly a jump.However, also did not see that Heng Yan Lin, at this time what anxious eyes.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin could clearly feel that although the patriarch of the mountain family was injured, it was not a big obstacle.


    And that opposite guy, Heng Yan Lin slightly looked, slightly shook his head.


    The strength was not as good as that mountain family owner. Now he chose to fight hard. Isn''t that a fool?


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin at this time, also did not say much.


    The owner of the mountain family fell to the ground and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    At the moment, he looked up at each other, and his face was clearly better than that of him.


    At this moment, his face changed slightly.


    In the previous fight, he also felt that his side was like a fast-moving vehicle, directly hit and fly.


    When he hit each other, it was like hitting a mountain.


    This feeling, immediately let her know that he was a little stupid.


    Unexpectedly at this time, to make such a thing, and the other party to fight, their own is to find death.


    Mountain family leader, directly took out a pill, also not polite to swallow directly.


    In looking at the other side, his heart filled with a touch of pride, his just a palm, but also has given up all his defense.


    In this case, he can feel that the other party is seriously injured by himself.


    See each other, at the moment some difficult to move the appearance.


    The patriarch of the mountain family on that side, without any hesitation at the moment, rushed to the other side.


    The master of the Yin family on the opposite side didn''t dare to neglect the situation. At the moment, he directly got up to meet the enemy. However, he had been seriously injured.


    In such a situation, the other side forced to fight, the injury is more and more serious.


    After a short fight with the other side, he was shot dead by the other side and slowly fell to the ground on that side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1479

    The owner of the Yin family just died.


    The people on the other side, seeing the current situation, immediately began to stir up.


    Originally, there were still some people who insisted on it, so they began to panic.


    And the momentum of the other side, at this moment, is finally starting to disintegrate.


    The master is dead, and now he is his own patriarch. He also dies with him. There is no one who can lead.


    On the other side of the elders, now are also one by one, began to follow the signs of defeat.


    These people, at the moment, are all defeated.


    "Kill!"


    The people of the mountain family, seeing this situation at the moment, immediately did not have a bit of hesitation, and quickly began to chase and kill each other.


    And now is to see, that side of Shan Haizhen and others, take the lead in pursuit.


    It took a few hours for the dust to settle.


    And then these people began to adjust and bury the people in front of them one by one.


    Although in the previous time, with their own is a life and death enemy.


    But at the moment, the other party has been killed by himself. In this case, it is natural to let the other party settle down.


    "Heng Yanlin!"


    Heng Yanlin in that side, quietly looking at the scene in front of that, did not say anything.


    After that, he saw Shan Haizhen and found himself directly at the moment, and then called him.


    "What?"


    Hengyanlin fell from the high altitude. Previously, in the high altitude, he saw several people who wanted to escape.


    Then, he killed the other party on the spot.


    The people on one side, seeing that Shan Haizhen was so outspoken, called out the name of Heng Yan Lin, and there was a little strange in their eyes.


    However, these people did not dare to see more, and then turned around and left.


    Heng Yanlin''s identity, as well as that Shan Haizhen''s identity, no matter which one is not they can discuss.


    Especially at the moment, it is not a better thing to make friends with that hengyanlin.


    For them, hengyanlin''s powerful and incomparable strength, and the better the relationship with the people in his family, the better.


    In this way, these people at this time, naturally dare not say anything more.


    Shan Haizhen saw Heng Yan Lin in front of him and waved to him.


    "It seems that the treasure house of the Yin family has been found in front of us, but we can''t open it. I want to trouble you."


    The man of the Yin family, in the earlier time, was almost dead.


    The rest were not dead, no one knew how to open the treasure house.


    Generally speaking, only the owner knows how to open this kind of place.


    Immediately, at this moment, looking at the Hengyan forest in front of him, shanhaizhen was a little anxious, and wanted to take the Hengyan forest and go to have a look.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, and then gently nodded, but just to open a treasure house.


    Here in hengyanlin, nature is incomparably simple.


    With Shan Haizhen, they walked all the way to the front, but after a while, they came to a side room.


    "According to our information, the treasure house is here, but we have been looking for it for a long time, but we have not found it."


    That side of the mountain family owner, at the moment also some not very good meaning, looking at the front of the Hengyan Lin, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    Although the treasure house knows where it is, it can''t be found.


    This let him some helpless, had to let that Shan Haizhen, ask that Heng Yan Lin come to help.


    In the current situation, let the Heng Yan Lin to help, the best.


    As a master, in his opinion, it is very simple to find these things.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, standing on that side, glanced at these things at the moment, and then the spirit began to dissipate, and the things on that side were all wrapped up.


    "Over there."


    Heng Yanlin just slightly glanced at, instantly noticed that there was something strange behind the wall.


    "This way, before, we checked many times, but we didn''t feel anything wrong."


    Several people on the other side listened to this and looked at the wall in front of them and said in surprise.


    They didn''t question Heng Yanlin. It was just because the wall in front of them had been checked many times before.


    But I didn''t see anything wrong.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this situation at the moment, but also just a smile.


    "It''s a little clever. You can''t find it. It''s normal."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, completely in front of the wall, to find out.Listening to these people, they don''t know what kind of words they have here.


    Such a place, just Heng Yan Lin scan, when the time comes, are almost ignored in the past.


    Heng Yanlin went to the wall, and then moved the two furniture on that side.


    At that time, these people also moved, but they did not feel the appearance of any mechanism, so they immediately put the furniture back in its original place.


    Since there are no mechanisms, what is the effect of moving them.


    But at the moment, looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, he moved the two furniture to one side.


    Then, Heng Yanlin looked at the wall in front of him, put his hand on the wall, and then slowly began to push towards the top.


    Without the aid of anything, it really takes some effort to move a smooth wall towards the top.


    Seeing this situation, people were stunned for a moment. They pressed the thick wall and moved directly to the top. Then with a slight sound, the wall became stuck in the air.


    After that, a very thick wall appeared in front of the people.


    There is no slit between the two walls.


    Under such circumstances, even if someone wants to knock on the wall, it is impossible to hear whether there is a sense of emptiness.


    In addition, even if you bombard that wall, you can''t feel a little different after that.


    I didn''t move the wall up and broke the outer wall. I just thought it was another wall. I didn''t think it was the gate behind the mechanism.


    At the moment, people are shocked by such a technique. No one has ever thought that there are so many doctrines here.


    If Heng Yanlin didn''t come here and open this place, where would they know that the organ was here.


    It can be said that the organs here are really wonderful. If no one comes in order, it is unlikely that they will be able to open it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1480

    At the moment, the people are looking at the gate in front of them, and their faces are cloudy and sunny.


    "Look at this gate. It has some weight. Is there any mechanism?"


    Things like this, naturally found the mechanism, and then it is easy to open, that side of hengyanlin, in the previous time did not find the mechanism.


    But that Heng Yan Lin''s strength, strong to the extreme, so let the people on that side, have no way to say anything.


    All of a sudden, the gate was lifted up.


    In this case, look at the hengyanlin, what can you say?


    People are so powerful that they can pull the extremely heavy gate directly to the top.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin saved some strength and went to look for the mechanism. Naturally, it was excusable.


    At the thought of this, people are looking at the organ in front of them at this time.


    Subconsciously in the eyes, he took a look at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    This is the place where Lin yanheng found it.


    The rest of them are quite inexperienced.


    So at the moment, people at this time, also want to see that the side of hengyanlin, is able to find the flaws of this place.


    Think of here, these people at this time, naturally is closely watching the side of Hengyan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, will look at the door in front of that in the eyes of a flash of thinking color.


    "How, can we find the mechanism?"


    If it can''t be found, it can only be demolished by force.


    But there is a problem.


    If things like this are not handled properly, they may be damaged.


    That''s what she worries about.


    At the thought of here, she looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin at this time, quite a little expectant inquired.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, glanced at a glance, shook his head.


    Although I know that there is such a thing here, it is not so simple to know where the mechanism wants to touch.


    At present, hengyanlin, at the moment, do not know how to open at the moment.


    "What do you do? If you open it randomly, will you let the things in it be burned directly?"


    No one knows whether the owner of the Yin family has set up some things in it.


    If you don''t open the gate in the usual way, the contents will explode.


    If that''s the case, it''s a lot of trouble.


    At least, they did not dare to open the mechanism like this before they found it.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, it is a bit surprised to see that mountain sea treasure.


    In Heng Yanlin''s perception, there are indeed some organs. If direct violence is incomparable, open here.


    And then something will explode along with it.


    This kind of means is also about to deal with at such a time.


    For example, at present, the other party suddenly dies, and then naturally someone starts to plot his family''s treasure house.


    However, it is impossible for the rest of us to open this place without the leadership of others.


    Even if forced to break open, the other party can get about a thing that is exploded and then empty.


    And if he is threatened, come here and open the treasure house.


    Perhaps, we can also rely on such means to kill some people.


    Just, these things, Heng Yanlin at this time, naturally also did not know.


    At the moment, looking at these things in front of him, Heng Yan Linton had an idea.


    "There are some defences, but don''t worry, they don''t work for me."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, looked at the other side, and then shook his head and said.


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, slightly a Leng, some strange look at that Heng Yan Lin.


    Whether the other side has used such means, Heng Yanlin has not seen, how can you know?


    But, that Heng Yan Lin''s ability, has always been quite strange, also has the extremely formidable.


    Such an idea, that Shan Haizhen also just thought in the heart, and then did not ask.


    In her opinion, on this matter, Heng Yanlin said that there is a way, so next look at the Heng Yan Lin, how to break here, it is OK.


    Thinking of here, she looked at the hengyanlin tightly, paying attention to the action of hengyanlin.


    The rest of the people on one side are also looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him at the moment.


    Some doubts, then hengyanlin what to do next.


    Some people are nervous. Will Heng Yanlin destroy this place.


    Just think of the identity of Heng Yan Lin, these people are extremely discerning, not a word.Really want to say, that in front of Heng Yanlin''s identity, in the end is how.


    These people can be very clear, a master is talking here at the moment, can not allow them, for that in front of Heng Yan Lin, there is a little doubt.


    Immediately, these people looked at the Hengyan forest in front of him. They all retreated to one side in silence and gave up the space to the Hengyan forest.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, looked at each other, see these people are all back to one side, diameter went to the front.


    About, these people at the moment, are also thinking of a thing.


    Since hengyanlin did not find the mechanism, then at this moment, hengyanlin is about to start dismantling violently?


    To do this, it naturally needs to leave some space for the hengyanlin.


    At the thought of this, the people on the other side naturally dare not get too close.


    Heng Yanlin himself has said that there are some counter-measures in it, which will detonate what is inside at that time.


    They don''t want to be affected.


    If it wasn''t for the limited space on this side, they would definitely stay away.


    After a look, the people on the other side came. Heng Yanlin was quite speechless at this time.


    As for the things inside, if it is really activated, this place will be blown up together.


    At the moment, these people can say for sure that they have no role.


    Just, these people at the moment, about just need a psychological comfort, at the moment is just looking at Heng Yanlin, body tight.


    If you see the opening of the mechanism, once there is any accident, they will quickly make countermeasures.


    One side of the mountain family leader, took a look at the hengyanlin, his mouth opened slightly, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin, and shook his head again.


    Forget it, Heng Yan Lin is so sure, he is not good at what to say.


    At least, here in hengyanlin, it is not good to be questioned at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1481

    Heng Yanlin went to the gate, if not because of the organ.


    Or there is no feeling that this is the entrance to the treasure house.


    Heng Yanlin''s face slightly coagulated, looked at the front door, eyes slightly narrowed at the moment.


    Then he saw that Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand directly in front of him. Then he seemed to have sucked the stone gate in front of him. Then he started to pull it out towards the outside.


    At the moment, the crowd saw clearly the scene in front of them, and their eyes became a little strange.


    When they looked at the situation, they really felt that there was something strange about it.


    You know, the gate in front of it is all smooth at the moment, hengyanlin at this time, just stick that arm on the gate.


    At this time, you want to pull out the gate directly?


    How do you feel, some unreliable?


    Where there is no help, it is difficult to accomplish such a thing?


    People are a little confused, looking at the scene in front of them.


    And at this time, let the people quite shocking scene, directly appeared in front of them.


    At the moment, they directly see the hengyanlin in front of them, two palms close to the gate, and then directly toward the outside began to pull.


    Originally, many people thought that Heng Yan Lin in front of him was just in vain at this moment.


    However, in the current situation, the eyes of all the people are going to stare out.


    The huge stone gate burst directly at this time.


    From the front of the hard, was the Heng Yan Lin sucked out two pieces, directly broken into pieces of stone.


    Heng Yanlin casually threw the stone slab aside.


    And the stone gate in front of it, at this time, there have been two openings.


    Let''s people, at the moment can see clearly, that in front of the stone gate, is the treasure house.


    "Well, that''s ok?"


    At the moment, the eyes of the people are still a little dull, one by one are not sure. In the current situation, the stone gate in front of them is actually like this, which was broken open by the Hengyan forest.


    At the moment, there is no movement.


    It seems that the counter measures have not been launched.


    At the thought of this, people look at the eyes of Heng Yanlin in front of them. They are full of time, and they are full of amazement.


    No one thought that the stone gate was broken so easily in front of the Hengyan forest.


    If the master of the Yin family knew this, he would be awakened by Qi again at this time.


    His counter-measures are aimed at violence.


    Therefore, if the stone gate starts to vibrate and then burst, it will naturally lead to the opening of his countermeasures.


    The problem is, at present, Heng Yanlin''s behavior has not triggered his measures at all.


    It can be said that the other party does not know that there will be hengyanlin such a person, using this method to open his treasure house.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. There''s something in there."


    The head of the mountain family on the other side, seeing the scene in front of him at the moment, his face was full of smiles and began to emerge.


    After that, he waved his hand and said a word to Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    This place was originally attacked by the hengyanlin, and now it is that hengyanlin opens here.


    There is naturally a share of the things in this, belonging to hengyanlin.


    No, or it can be said that most of them belong to hengyanlin.


    However, he was clear that Heng Yanlin would not be interested.


    In the past, so much gold was ignored by hengyanlin, and then no more.


    And now, in looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, he still feels that the situation is right now. The hengyanlin in front of him really won''t covet these things in it.


    However, the respect he wants to give to hengyanlin still needs to be given.


    Thinking of this, he naturally began to invite the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Hope that Heng Yanlin, can go in with him to have a look.


    As for the rest of the family, they should stay outside and check.


    No one else is allowed in.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, looked at each other, for that inside, hengyanlin has no interest.


    Originally wanted to refuse, but saw the side of Shan Haizhen, pull him is to go towards that inside.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. What''s in there? The treasures of Yin family should be put in here. I''m really curious about what''s inside."Shanhaizhen at the moment, eyes full of excitement.


    Do not want to think, is to pull that Heng Yan Lin toward that inside.


    Last time so much gold, Heng Yanlin also gave him.


    So at the moment, she has no worries at all. The hengyanlin in front of her is greedy after going in at the moment.


    In her opinion, even if hengyanlin takes a fancy to all the things in it, what can we do if we directly give it to hengyanlin?


    You know, the rest of the things do not say, this place, if it is not for Heng Yan Lin''s sake.


    They are not even qualified to come in. They have already been killed by the two masters.


    So, the things in this actually belong to hengyanlin.


    That is, hengyanlin didn''t want it, so they accepted it.


    Heng Yanlin originally wanted to refuse, but was pulled by such a pull, the body could not help but run towards the inside.


    Seeing here, Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly and gave up the struggle, letting the mountain and sea treasure pull himself into the treasure house.


    That side of the mountain family leader, looking at the scene in front of that, also some speechless.


    This is his own daughter, is the legitimate daughter in his family, but at the moment, how does the other party do?


    Actually pull that Heng Yan Lin to go in directly.


    Xinkui, the hengyanlin in front of them, doesn''t need to guard against anything, otherwise, he doesn''t know what to say about the outward appearance of shanhaizhen.


    Even if his family, there are so some of the family, afraid it is not enough for each other so outward.


    Thinking of this, he looked at each other helplessly and then walked in.


    He also had some curiosity in his heart. What was in it? The Yin family was always stronger than their family.


    After so much savings, such accumulation, there is no less wealth and some treasures.


    Think of it, there will be a lot of good things in there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1482

    Several people walked in together.


    It was dark inside. Hengyan forest could see the scenery on that side, but the mountain and sea treasure could not.


    So at the moment, the other side some smear toward the inside.


    Heng Yanlin looked around, and the darkness had no effect on him.


    After seeing the light on the side, Heng Yanlin pricked up his fingers and then shook the light on.


    After that, people can see everything around them clearly.


    The place behind the door is really the treasure house. There are no other organs waiting for them here.


    So at the moment, people can see that the side is full of jewelry.


    There is no lack of gold or something.


    In addition, the countless medicinal materials are also installed on one side at the moment. It seems that they should be used to make pills for their own people.


    However, the present one is cheap to the people of the mountain family.


    "This is the red forest flower."


    Those who came in, looking at the things in front of them, were shocked at the moment.


    Although we know that the family of the other party is much stronger than ourselves, we can not compare the other party''s details.


    But what I didn''t think about was that at the moment, I could see the treasure in front of me, which blinded their eyes.


    The jewels on that side were omitted directly.


    These things look very bright and valuable, but for the warrior, they are enough.


    At the moment, in their eyes, followed by some herbs, to completely occupy their own eyes.


    People at the moment, looking at these things in front of them, are very excited at the moment.


    There are a large number of medicinal materials here. All of them are refined into pills, which can definitely make their family''s strength grow rapidly.


    And even they can still use these pills at this moment, so that their strength began to grow rapidly.


    Shanhaizhen on the side also looked at these herbs and began to look at them.


    She knows a lot about these herbs.


    So now, looking at these herbs in front of me, I''m very interested.


    Heng Yanlin also just looked at each other, and then his eyes, also began to look around here.


    Although I feel that there is nothing in the treasure house in front of me that I can be interested in.


    But since they are all here, let''s have a look.


    Then, is able to see that in front of the hengyanlin, at the moment, constantly began to pick up on that side.


    The people on that side, all feel extremely precious things, in the hand of Heng Yan Lin, play at will once, and then throw to one side.


    In this case, people''s faces have changed a little.


    Then one by one, they all looked at the Heng Yan Lin.


    At this moment, they all confirmed one thing, that is, hengyanlin in front of them is not rare at all.


    So at the moment, they can rest assured that hengyanlin in front of him will not miss these things.


    But, let them have some worry is, that in front of Heng Yan Lin, such behavior, can not let the treasure in front of damaged.


    However, for that Heng Yan Lin, it is too much in awe of, so at the moment, they have a look at Hengyan Lin in front of them.


    These people simply turned their heads in the past, not to see the Heng Yan Lin.


    The other side is doing those things like this, without a bit of careful appearance.


    But let them see, extremely distressed.


    So now, in front of the hengyanlin, these people at this time, directly do not want to see.


    I''m afraid that at this time, seeing the behavior of hengyanlin, I feel a little heartache at the moment.


    Shanhaizhen on the side also noticed the behavior of hengyanlin. At the moment, he took a look at hengyanlin, but he didn''t say anything.


    Now Heng Yan Lin, although there are some behavior do not care about these things.


    But on a closer look, we can see that the other party has not damaged these things at this time.


    So now that Shan Haizhen, also just looked at, but did not say anything.


    Heng Yanlin casually looked at the things in front of him, and then went on walking towards it.


    Outside, there are these herbs, and then there are many of them.


    Some precious medicinal materials can still be seen here.


    This let the side of Shan Haizhen, after seeing these things, the smile on his face became more and more happy.With these herbs, in the future, can let their family strength, began to leap forward rapidly.


    Such a thought, she at this moment, is in the heart incomparably excited.


    And hengyanlin at the moment, a glance of these herbs are ignored in the past, step by step toward the inside.


    The more inside, there are more precious medicinal materials.


    Only then, Heng Yanlin felt, a trace of quite abnormal breath, in which slowly began to emerge.


    Aware of this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly at this time, feeling that at the moment, this breath is quite strange.


    This breath is not the medicine.


    At the thought of this truth, Heng Yan Lin at the moment, slightly moved in the heart, the pace accelerated a few minutes.


    "Before you said, those two masters did not have any friendship with the Yin family. In that case, why did the other party come to the Yin family to help? He came to help when he knew that the other side had a master. "


    At the moment, Yan Heng said at one side of the mouth.


    That Shan Haizhen doesn''t know. Hengyanlin has found something at the moment. Listening to what hengyanlin said at the moment, he was a little strange and took a look at the hengyanlin.


    I don''t know why hengyanlin suddenly talks about this matter at this moment.


    But then she thought about it and responded.


    "In this case, what benefits have been promised to the other party?"


    Generally speaking, if you invite someone you don''t know to help you, you should make a lot of benefits before you let them come to help you.


    If the benefits are not much, the other party will not come to help because of your invitation.


    In particular, people like that master are more and more like this. They have no friendship and no interests. They will not even have the thought of dealing with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1483

    For that side Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, that Shan Haizhen, thought about it, opened his mouth to respond to a sentence.


    In her opinion, this is about the case.


    The master of the realm of master can not be found at will.


    Judging from this situation, it should be the Yin family who promised some benefits.


    Such a thought, she at the moment in front of the constant Yan Lin, it is a little strange, take a look at the Heng Yan Lin.


    With a strange look in his eyes, he asked.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly asked about it?"


    Those two masters, have not been directly eliminated by the hengyanlin? How can we bring up this matter again at this time?


    Shanhaizhen some not clear, quite confused looking at the front of the Hengyan forest.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech looked at the other side, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, for the other party at the moment such a reaction, it is quite helpless.


    I have already inquired like this, and the other party is not aware of the important news in his words.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin at the moment looked at each other, and then said.


    "Well, what would it be that could make the master''s heart beat? And then where? "


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, looked at each other, eyes with a trace of excitement.


    On this matter, in that Heng Yan Lin''s body, quite incredible.


    After all, if you have a good understanding of hengyanlin, then you will know that hengyanlin in front of you has always been very calm about some things in the past.


    But at the moment, actually because of this matter, become so excited.


    From this we can see how excited hengyanlin is at the moment.


    That Shan Haizhen at the moment, looked at the Hengyan forest, at the moment also thought of some things.


    "You mean it''s here?"


    That Shan Haizhen at this time, looking at the Hengyan forest in front of him, thought of here in an instant.


    Since Heng Yanlin mentioned this matter, I think it is not for no reason.


    On such a thought, she was looking at the place, and then she thought of something.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, the other is not too stupid, now understand the meaning of his words.


    "That''s right. It''s here. I want to invite the other party and promise the reward. That''s it."


    Hengyanlin at this time, tightly looking at the thing in front of him, at this time, the eyes are slightly fluctuating.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin himself, did not think that he could actually see this thing here.


    Heng Yanlin saw this thing, but Shan Haizhen on the other side glanced at the moment and saw the things in front of him.


    Seeing these things in front of him, they were placed on one side at random.


    Did not see, in the end is here what things, so important let Heng Yan Lin, at this time, some excited.


    In her perspective, there is nothing really strange about it.


    But this is also normal. After all, Shan Haizhen is not a monk.


    At the moment, in her eyes, everything in front of her is very ordinary, how can you see that thing is extremely unusual.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the shanhaizhen and shook his head slightly without saying anything more.


    Then, he saw the side of the Heng Yan Lin step forward, and then began to put in front of the many things, take out a thing.


    That thing, some round, but some flat.


    If you just look at it, you can see that it seems that it is something like a plate.


    That side of shanhaizhen, at the moment, a little strange and incomparable.


    "That''s what you''re talking about?"


    Shanhaizhen took a look at the side of the Hengyan forest, if not for the Hengyan forest, quite understand.


    At the moment of shanhaizhen, all want to think that hengyanlin in front of him is a bit silly at the moment.


    It''s so dark that it doesn''t look like a treasure.


    It''s just this. I can''t see it at all. What''s the effect? How can it be a treasure?


    Shan Haizhen has some doubts. She takes a look at the Hengyan forest in front of her. She looks at the Hengyan forest strangely, hoping that Hengyan forest can answer at the moment.


    What is this thing in front of you.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, a smile.


    "This thing, for me, has a big effect, even if you are actually the same."


    Heng Yanlin did not say much at this time.There are some things, it''s not good to talk with shanhaizhen.


    What''s more, there are other people at that side. If at this time, Heng Yanlin is strong enough to say this thing to each other.


    At the moment, the other party is here, it is inevitable that the guy on the side will have any other thoughts.


    Even if Heng Yanlin knew that several people on that side knew his force, they would never do anything to him.


    But at present Heng Yan Lin, still not want to make some trouble.


    After all, there are mountains and sea treasures here. If there are any contradictions, I''m afraid the mountains and sea treasures on the other side will not be easy to do.


    This is what Heng Yanlin thinks at the moment.


    Shanhaizhen is not clear, but saw that hengyanlin, at the moment are also like this said, also extremely discerning did not continue to ask.


    If she knew, the idea in front of Heng Yan Lin''s heart would be helpless.


    No matter that Heng Yanlin, what kind of treasure is in his hands at the moment.


    But even so, on the side of their mountain family, she was sure that no one dared to do anything to Heng Yanlin.


    After all, the strength of hengyanlin, as well as hengyanlin in the past, has made great contributions to the people here.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, she was also sure that her father was determined not to give birth to what he thought of what was in his hands.


    But now Heng Yan Lin, at the moment have done so, she will not say much.


    Really, this treasure house actually belongs to Heng Yan Lin, just these people.


    It''s just that hengyanlin doesn''t need these things, so that''s why he took over. Speaking of it, there are some of the things that have taken advantage of hengyanlin.


    Then the fact is that, without Heng Yan Lin, where are they in reason? There is no mistake in saying that all the things here belong to hengyanlin. It''s just that hengyanlin doesn''t need to give it to them.


    Otherwise, there is no share of them here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1484

    Shan Haizhen at the moment think of here, looking at hengyanlin''s eyes, quite helpless.


    Hengyanlin wants to move all the things here at the moment. She is sure that no one dares to say anything more.


    However, hengyanlin said so, and she won''t be bored, watching hengyanlin put things away, and then honestly stood aside.


    "Is there anything else good here?"


    Shan Haizhen didn''t think much about it. She turned her head and took a look at some dazzling treasures.


    Looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, and then asked a sentence.


    Hengyanlin will look for treasures like this. Naturally, she subconsciously wants to ask hengyanlin if there are any other treasures here.


    Is a kind of Heng Yan Lin said is a treasure, but that Heng Yan Lin will not use.


    If hengyanlin is in need, she won''t fight for anything.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan looked at one side of the things, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then shook his head.


    "There seems to be nothing good about it."


    In the eyes of the warrior, there are treasures everywhere.


    But the problem is, from Heng Yanlin''s point of view, there is no treasure for these things.


    So under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin takes a close look at whether there are any treasures suitable for the martial arts. Shan Haizhen was originally a martial arts man. If there is a suitable treasure for a warrior to give to the other party, it is also appropriate.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s vision is quite high. He didn''t see anything in a circle. He was able to see something on his eyes.


    In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, if you want to choose one of these things to Shan Haizhen, it''s better to refine one for each other.


    Hearing the speech, shanhaizhen was suddenly disheartened.


    You know, from the point of view of shanhaizhen, the things inside are really treasures.


    But in hengyanlin here, how one has become such a useless thing.


    At the thought of this, she looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, her eyes full of helpless color.


    I don''t know what Heng Yanlin took when he was before.


    Heng Yanlin, who was able to let them be so disgusted, said rubbish, but it was a treasure.


    I don''t know where the magic of the treasure is displayed.


    Thinking of here, she looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and had some doubts in her heart, but then she shook her head and did not think much.


    Since hengyanlin does not want to say at the moment, she will not ask more, as for the remaining things, it is not so easy to deal with.


    At present, there are so many treasures here that she doesn''t know what to choose for a moment. She has to wait until she wants to use it in the future.


    As a legitimate daughter in the family, she is very confident that if she wants to use it, no one dares to stop anything.


    At the moment, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he slightly tilted his head and said to Heng Yan Lin.


    "Come on, I don''t seem to be able to use anything here for the time being."


    Shan Haizhen at this time took a look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, quite a few embarrassed to say a word.


    Then he pulled Heng Yanlin and was ready to leave.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently nod, and then with the mountain sea Zhen toward the outside.


    A few people on one side saw that hengyanlin was ready to go out. With a glance in their eyes, they saw Heng Yanlin in front of them. They took a black thing in their hands.


    See this situation, these people are slightly a Leng, but then one after another is to take back the eyes.


    What Heng Yanlin holds in his hand is about a good thing. There is nothing wrong with it.


    With hengyanlin''s ability, what he can see is absolutely extraordinary.


    So at the moment, people''s eyes are slightly different.


    But then, they took a look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and then as if they had not seen the general, they were busy with their own.


    No matter what things hengyanlin took at the moment, it would be good to give hengyanlin.


    After all, these people who want to plot things in Heng Yanlin''s hands belong to an act of seeking death here.


    When they think about it, they forget it directly.


    They went out the door and went outside.


    "You said before that you would teach me some skills to protect my life. When are you going to teach me?"


    Earlier, Heng Yanlin said that he would be taught something so that her strength could be improved.


    At that time, we can deal with some dangers.


    But before that, because of all kinds of things, she had no time to let Heng Yanlin teach herself.


    But at this moment, the matter is almost finished, the Yin family has been destroyed, and there is nothing to disturb them.Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan looked at the other side, thought about it and nodded gently.


    "Let''s start tomorrow."


    The other side wants to learn from that self-taught, on this matter in hengyanlin seems not to be a big deal.


    That mountain sea Zhen hears speech in the heart a joy, to Heng Yan Lin is hastily nodded.


    With Heng Yanlin finished, the two people turned directly to the mountain home station to go back.


    Things here have been busy, so naturally they don''t have to stay here.


    In the past, it was corpses or something. Although people could live here, Shan Haizhen still didn''t like it. The diameter went back.


    Go back together with that Heng Yan Lin, two people left, the high-level of the mountain family is now a sigh of relief.


    There is Heng Yan Lin, in the end for them, there is a sense of being tied up.


    In the end, Heng Yanlin is not a member of their family.


    Therefore, the feeling of Heng Yanlin is not the same as that of his own master.


    When these people think about it, they feel a little uncomfortable at the moment.


    And now Heng Yanlin left, these people at this time, naturally feel that they can follow their own will.


    Especially the elders on the side have found such a huge treasure house.


    In this case, these people at this time, naturally more and more happy.


    Taking advantage of Heng Yan Lin, they can take these things away.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he is really not interested in the rest of the things here.


    Earlier, although see here a heart is also happy, but do not know the attitude of Heng Yan Lin, these people still have some scruples.


    The other side is a master. Even though he has a good friendship with his family, he still has to give him respect.


    Hengyanlin is not happy. The friendship established with hengyanlin will naturally collapse. This is not what they want to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1485

    After Heng Yanlin left, these people immediately began to act.


    This place is not their own residence after all, so these people began to collect these things in front of them one by one into their own families.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin has returned to the residence of the family.


    In the room, Heng Yanlin directly took out the things he had brought back, and then concentrated on looking at this piece of rather strange things in his hands.


    "People of the Yin family, I think, have found something unusual about this thing."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, holding the things in his hands, and then slightly hook the corners of his mouth, thinking of it in his heart.


    Speaking of, since the Yin family can invite two masters.


    Then I think the other party must also know that the extremely magical side of this thing is right.


    Otherwise, where can we invite the two masters? However, what the other side knows should be just a little bit.


    Otherwise, such a thing is enough to let the other party, directly promoted to the level of master.


    Not as in such a case, there is still not a bit of heart moving appearance.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin heart also slightly had a trace of happiness.


    Also Xin Kui, this time I went to the other party''s treasure house, otherwise, such a thing would be lost with myself.


    Heng Yanlin reached out and put a piece of things in his hand.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power gushed out of his palm and directly covered the object in front of him.


    After a moment is to see, in front of the original dark things surface, at this moment began to have a subtle trace of light, at this moment began to appear.


    Then, there is an incomparable light, which will directly light up the room!


    In the outside, countless people saw it at the moment. In Heng Yanlin''s room, a strong light lit up the house.


    People see this situation, are stunned for a moment, do not know what Heng Yanlin is doing there.


    I have some curiosity in my heart. I want to inquire about it. But then I think that Heng Yanlin is a master at the moment.


    It''s just people like this. When they ask about these things, isn''t that what makes them uncomfortable?


    At the thought of this, these people gave up the idea for a moment, and did not dare to get close to half a minute.


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, the inside of hengyanlin starts at them in a rage. If they really want to start, they can''t even take a move from hengyanlin.


    All the disciples left here have heard about it.


    In the previous time, one of the two soldiers was killed by Zong yanheng.


    With such fierce and incomparable fighting power, Heng Yanlin killed some disciples at the moment. The people of the mountain family absolutely dare not say anything.


    So, that is to say, that is to die in vain, these people still have some cherish their lives.


    In the current situation, where dare to use their own lives to inquire what news.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment looking at the front of the new glow, not the general look of things to, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook.


    Then I took a close look at the thing in front of me, and I was shocked.


    In front of him this thing, Heng Yanlin in the previous time did not recognize.


    Because, this thing completely converges his own spiritual power. On the surface, Heng Yanlin doesn''t feel it. There is a trace of spiritual power fluctuation.


    After that, Heng Yanlin used his own divine consciousness to find out what was unusual there.


    Among them, there is a strong and incomparable spiritual power in it. The intensity of the spiritual power makes Heng Yanlin twitch slightly from the corner of his eyes.


    After careful identification, Heng Yanlin is determined, on his hand this thing can be the best spirit stone.


    Such a large piece, on the inside of the spiritual power is completely enough, Heng Yan Lin breakthrough to the end of the Dan period.


    This is Heng Yan Lin, the place of joy in his heart at the moment.


    Previously, Heng Yanlin had been thinking that he had reached such a point, and then he would break through.


    So in the current situation, he knew how to break through without enough spiritual power.


    Heng Yanlin, who has been worrying about this matter, has finally got a chance.


    The joy in the heart, of course, there are some can not bear.


    This is the reason why I saw this thing earlier in hengyanlin, and then expressed quite excited.


    At the moment, shanhaizhen just thought that hengyanlin in front of him had found something wonderful at this time.


    Although this matter, for the warriors like Shan Haizhen, it really belongs to a treasure.


    However, for Heng Yanlin''s importance, there is still a better one.Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the treasure in front of him.


    The corner of the mouth slightly a hook, if it is not promised to teach a mountain Haizhen, at this moment hengyanlin is afraid to be ready to start a breakthrough.


    "Well, just wait a little more time, by the way, let your cultivation more stable."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it at the moment and decided to come down.


    Not ready to break things, this breakthrough, Heng Yan Lin himself do not know how long it will take.


    Therefore, in the current situation, it is better to put it aside for the time being.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin eyes slightly closed at the moment, began to absorb the spiritual power inside, and then began to slowly practice.


    After waiting for such a long time here, it''s really not easy to get a piece of high-quality spirit stone for self-cultivation.


    At the moment when hengyanlin was just practicing, he felt the huge and incomparable spiritual power. At the moment, he was constantly pouring into his body. At the moment, Heng Yanlin felt that there was a long thirsty earth in his meridians, and he was constantly absorbing the spiritual power in front of him.


    Heng Yan Lin at this moment, in the slow training of time, in the outside world a message directly spread crazy.


    One master, with his own strength, directly killed two masters.


    Such a fierce combat effectiveness, let the outside world directly in an uproar, the other side can only be their own person.


    In this case, the other side directly killed two masters by himself. In the martial arts world, it has always been thought that one master could not beat two masters.


    After all, the master has reached the peak, and it is impossible to achieve one to two with such combat power.


    Originally it belongs to the top of the fighting capacity, in some people''s view, this combat capacity can not be broken.


    However, such a concept was directly corrected at this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1486

    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, he was shocked because Heng Yanlin killed two masters.


    And Heng Yanlin''s name, this time and again by the public put forward.


    And then, there are some people began to seek all kinds of information about hengyanlin.


    In the earlier time, I heard that there was such a fierce man in the martial arts world.


    At a young age, he had already achieved a great master, and then he had countless heroic achievements.


    Although such a person makes people extremely envious, but on the whole, we do not have that deep feeling, what''s wrong with this master.


    There is nothing wrong with the fact that great masters are extremely rare, but we should know that they are rare, but there are still some.


    In some families, more or less there is such a master, some families do not have to be so afraid.


    In some families, some of their own masters have made friends with one or two masters.


    Hengyanlin is very fierce, which makes them angry. At that time, they can invite one or two masters to come and surround him.


    Moreover, although hengyanlin has done some things in the past, it will not make them so aggressive.


    So hengyanlin was famous at that time and killed some people. These people did not expect to fight hengyanlin.


    After all, in how to say, hengyanlin is a master in the end. If you want to start with a master, no one will do so without full assurance.


    At present, the two masters Qi Qi fall of the matter, just a pass out, let these people are all shocked out of a cold sweat.


    No one has thought that, although Heng Yanlin in front of him is a great master, his whole body strength has left the master of the same rank far behind.


    At present, Heng Yanlin has only just reached the master''s level. What''s more, they seem to have been in the master''s territory for a short time. However, their combat effectiveness has reached such a level.


    What''s more, I heard something earlier, that is, hengyanlin had the experience of killing the master at the beginning.


    Only this matter, after the subsequent transmission, has been diluted a lot, and then not so many people know about it.


    But now, the other side killed two masters at once, and immediately let countless people begin to be self-conscious.


    With Heng Yanlin''s strength, it can be said that the other side directly stood at the top of the world.


    At present, the martial arts world, almost certainly no one can resist the constant Yan Lin.


    To their horror, Heng Yanlin only fought with two masters at present.


    But the problem is, who knows how many masters the other side can deal with at one time?


    What we need to know is that according to our own information, the other side only had two moves, and there was no difficulty in killing two masters.


    In this case, it seems that a great master is also a dead end.


    This can let countless masters, are beginning to feel cold, Master Liu and master Lin, they all know each other.


    Some people secretly compared the strength of themselves and the two masters, in fact, there is not much difference.


    Even if there are some masters who are more powerful than these two masters, the problem is that they are powerful. If these two masters work together.


    They are still not going to be rivals.


    Just by comparing this, we can know that this master is not what they can deal with at all.


    At the thought of this, these people at this time began to sweat constantly.


    In their hearts, they have been able to know that if they are against Heng Yan Lin, they will definitely be defeated.


    Even, it is possible to be killed by hengyanlin on the spot.


    Think of here, when even if there are countless people, began to look for his Heng Yan Lin information.


    We are going to pass on these materials one by one.


    Such a practice, only to let their own low family people, never to provoke hengyanlin.


    The master''s master is very stingy sometimes.


    And as a master, sometimes it is not easy to neglect.


    Just because they are worried about the people under their families, in case they offend hengyanlin, they will bring disaster to their families.


    The fall of the two masters immediately sounded an alarm for these families.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, there has been a person who they can''t afford to offend.


    In the past, some of the most domineering families now have a sword hanging over their heads.


    If this sword falls directly, it will bring a disaster to these people.


    And the people of the mountain family, after hearing the news, their faces were full of smiles and began to appear.They don''t care so much. For them, hengyanlin has such a fierce force, and the relationship between the other party and his family is extremely unusual.


    That''s enough.


    The more profound hengyanlin''s deterrent power to some families, the more benefits it will bring to them later.


    It''s not far away. When the disciples of the mountain family go out, there are always some families.


    Seeing them, they are just a relatively weak family, and naturally there is no lack of bullying.


    Even in the hands of people outside, there are a lot of them.


    But these things, forced by the fierce force of the other family, so even if there are some resentment in the heart of the family of the mountain family, they dare not do anything.


    Now, the mountain family now has such a strong master standing behind him.


    These people are afraid to retreat three points after seeing them.


    Because once infuriated Heng Yan Lin, these people can''t think of being able to live on.


    Family minutes, directly destroyed by the other party, Yin things will become an example.


    At the thought of this, the people of the mountain family were very excited.


    Their own family, one day can deter so many families, for them, it is simply too surprising things.


    From the information they got, we can all know that some families, after knowing that Heng Yanlin belongs to their family, have issued no severe orders one by one.


    We should not offend the disciples of the mountain family with strict demands on them.


    In particular, some people who once had a grudge with the mountain family, even if they had a little bit of friction, are now preparing to send some gifts to write off their resentment.


    Among them, the family which has a deeper hatred with the mountain family does not know what to do at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1487

    Hengyanlin at the moment, listening to Shan Haizhen in front of him with great relish, said with him the fear of hengyanlin in the martial arts circle.


    Listen to the side of the Heng Yan Lin, now slightly some helpless shake his head.


    "So now, am I the one they can''t offend?"


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, looked at the other side, and then asked a question.


    Looking in front of, looking at the Yan silk forest in front of, take the Yan constant of the eyes of Yan Heng for one side.


    Although in the previous time, saw Heng Yan Lin wave, is to kill the strength of the two masters.


    But she did not expect that this matter would bring such a great influence to their family.


    Immediately, is to see in front of the hengyanlin, she will get the news, all is said with hengyanlin.


    And Heng Yan Lin, listen to these words at the moment did not have much fluctuation.


    The only interesting thing is that these families, after knowing this, began to instruct their family disciples one after another.


    As long as these students see him, they need to be respectful.


    If you can, you can even give up.


    After hearing these news, Heng Yan Linton time also hung a satisfied smile on his face.


    Usually, Heng Yanlin is lazy to argue with these guys.


    However, Heng Yanlin doesn''t take these guys seriously. Sometimes, these people will get more and more aggressive.


    This let Heng Yan Lin, also quite not like.


    At present, if these people in the future, are extremely smart, will not be looking for their own trouble, in hengyanlin looks, or quite good.


    "I don''t think you are so happy."


    Shan Haizhen looks excited and tells Heng Yanlin what he has heard.


    Also just like, let in front of Heng Yan Lin can know, oneself present position how.


    As a man, for these things, must belong to the extremely concerned.


    In her opinion, Heng Yanlin will be very happy after knowing this.


    But did not expect is, at the moment of Heng Yan Lin, also just show a smile, in no other meaning.


    This let Shan Haizhen see after, think in front of the Heng Yan Lin, for this matter, not so interested.


    "Not really. It''s pretty good to be able to save some trouble later."


    Hengyanlin at this time to listen to this, gently shook his head, and then said a word.


    In hengyanlin look, after can save some trouble, is actually very good.


    The rest, the rest, that''s what we''ll talk about later.


    In the future, as long as no one dares to disturb himself, there is no such lack of eyesight, which is a very good thing.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin at this time, in front of shanhaizhen, naturally did not have such a happy face.


    Shanhaizhen see this, the corner of the mouth slightly a pie, did not expect Heng Yan Lin will be so.


    But after thinking about it, there was no more to say.


    "If you are so good, now teach me to learn some powerful skills."


    This is what shanhaizhen cares about. Hengyanlin can be so powerful that she must be able to get a great promotion from hengyanlin.


    Think of here, she is tight at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, and then gently nodded.


    "I can teach you what you want to learn in the next few days."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment did not shirk, immediately said.


    Shan Haizhen smell speech, think carefully, and then answer way.


    "It''s better to be able to kill with one move, and then have the ability to kill the other party, but also to retreat completely."


    In shanhaizhen''s eyes, those who can be killed by one blow are naturally extremely powerful. Moreover, if they can''t be killed later, they can escape for thousands of miles.


    Nature can keep his life.


    "For example, can you give me the skills you used last night?"


    Shan Haizhen at the moment, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, then some carefully, opened his mouth to ask a sentence.


    At this time, she thought that there was a layer of frost on hengyanlin''s fist last night.


    And after a moment, under one blow, it is the scene of killing the other party directly.


    The other side is a master, even in this case, Heng Yanlin is still a blow, kill the other side.


    In her eyes, this is not only the appearance, but also the power, which is extremely powerful.If she learned such skills, in the future, as long as she can, a good practice, want to also become a very powerful person.


    After that, we don''t have to do anything. We need to take care of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, and then gently shake his head.


    "You can''t learn my skill, because I need to rely on a treasure, and I have no such treasure."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looked at the other side, and then shook his head and said.


    The other side wants to learn this skill, but hengyanlin has some unexpected beginnings, but carefully think about it, it seems that he can understand some.


    You know, in the past, Shan Haizhen has seen it, and he shows such ability.


    At present, it is easy to be forgiven for his ability.


    Just this kind of ability, after all, does not mean that the other side wants to learn, can learn.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin can only refuse the other party.


    Earlier, Heng Yanlin used the ice fire spirit flame that he got, which is to kill the other party directly.


    At present, the other party wants to learn such a skill, which is in need of an ice fire spirit flame, to be able to do it.


    And such spirit flame, even in the immortal world, is still extremely rare, let alone here.


    I can get one of them, but I have already belonged to it. I am very lucky. Now there is no other spirit flame.


    Even if you have such a flame, it''s not what the other party wants. Even if you have accomplishments, you can''t bear it. What''s more, you can''t bear the tyranny of the spirit flame, especially the ordinary people like Shan Haizhen in front of you.


    Shan Haizhen was listening to this, and took a look at the Hengyan forest in front of her. She felt a little lost in her heart.


    Although in the past, she knew that such a skill was not something she could learn, but now she is still disappointed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1488

    "Although I can''t teach you this skill, I can teach you the rest."


    Seeing the appearance of shanhaizhen at the moment, hengyanlin also slightly shakes his head at the moment.


    At the moment of Heng Yan Lin also do not want each other, at this time so lost appearance.


    He thought about it immediately and then said something.


    "What do you teach me?"


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, immediately eyes slightly a bright, and then look at the Hengyan Lin in front of, quickly asked.


    "Teach you ice cream palm."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, and then responded.


    Binglingzhang is just a name that Heng Yanlin chooses at will.


    In hengyanlin, there are really no common people practicing skills here.


    So now, the other side wants to learn some common skills. Heng Yanlin is really in a dilemma.


    However, it was only a moment. With Heng Yanlin''s insight and experience, it is really simple to create a skill.


    When I think of Hengyan Lin, I have some ideas.


    Shan Haizhen listened to this, and felt happy for a moment.


    "OK, that''s it."


    She has never heard of such a palm technique.


    But she didn''t care. What she cared about was just Heng Yanlin, who was in front of her, at the moment.


    Since it is what Heng Yanlin said, it seems absolute to her that it will not be a defective product.


    After all, if it is really a substandard product, hengyanlin will not teach her.


    This is some confidence in her heart at the moment.


    "To teach you this, you need to change your internal power later. There will be some pain during this period. You should be prepared."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, once again added a sentence.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what is the most powerful skill.


    Even if the skills here were sent to Heng Yanlin, he would be extremely disgusted.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin felt that he would upgrade the opponent''s internal power directly. In this way, the people he met later would not be the opponent of shanhaizhen in the same realm.


    After all, shanhaizhen had surpassed them at the beginning.


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, suddenly is heavy a nod.


    "Well, it''s just that. I can do it."


    Nothing can be done for nothing. She knows that.


    So for Heng Yan Lin at the moment said the words, she did not have a bit of hesitation, is should come down.


    And Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then nodded gently.


    "Next, I will teach you a basic palm technique. After learning it, we will begin to transform our internal power."


    With regard to the combination of palm techniques, the internal power after transformation will be used. The power of the transformed power will not be worse.


    Hengyanlin knows this thing clearly, so for how to teach, in front of shanhaizhen, hengyanlin at the moment also has some answers in his heart.


    Shan Haizhen has no opinion about this.


    Listen to hengyanlin, at the moment said the words, immediately nodded, and then began to learn with the hengyanlin in front of him.


    The palms taught by Heng Yanlin are not so subtle.


    However, if you want to crack, it is a very difficult thing.


    And here, what the palm technique needs is a fatal blow. If you want to resist the attack, the only thing you can do is to resist it.


    The key is that Heng Yanlin directly transforms the internal power of the opponent. Then, with some different internal forces, the power will crush the opponent directly.


    Shan Haizhen''s talent is good, Heng Yanlin taught the other side for a few days, the other side is to show a good model.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin begins to prepare for the other party''s transformation of internal power.


    With some spirit stones and some arrays, the preparation is finished in minutes.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has already said a word with the other party to make the other party ready.


    Shanhaizhen has already been looking forward to it.


    After knowing that hengyanlin was ready, he came to hengyanlin in a hurry.


    "This is what helps me transform my internal power?"


    Shan Haizhen, on one side, just put a few stones in front of him, and then lowered them. There were some seemingly complicated arrays, and then some looked strangely at Heng Yan Lin on one side, and then asked.


    Heng Yan Lin hears the speech and nods gently.


    In fact, the current array is not only able to achieve this, but also to strengthen the body of the other side.


    In short, there are many advantages.Otherwise, Heng Yanlin himself can help each other transform, but do not need these things.


    The other side''s internal power or something, Heng Yanlin didn''t practice fruit, and didn''t know what was inside.


    However, as long as you take a close look at it at random, you can probably know what the internal force is like.


    Here in hengyanlin, want to know, this thing is very simple very.


    "What''s next?"


    Shanhaizhen at the moment, his face is full of eager to try, looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then asked.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, and then pointed to the spirit array on one side.


    "Just sit in."


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, diameter sat in, and then began to sit down.


    Heng Yanlin put his hand on the other side''s shoulder.


    "Remember to start, you close your eyes, and then carefully feel the way your internal power flows. In the future, your internal power needs to work like this."


    Heng Yanlin said a deep voice behind Shan Haizhen.


    After Heng Yanlin sat down, Shan Haizhen didn''t know why. She suddenly felt that her body was stiff at the moment, and there was some cold and incomparable chill around her. She began to sweep towards her.


    Only in the back of hengyanlin, at the moment when a pair of hands on her body, she can feel a little warmth, from this pair of big hands slowly pass.


    "Remember."


    Shanhaizhen at the moment closed her eyes and said a heavy, road is their choice, now it is time to pay their own.


    Moreover, it has arrived at this time, and there is no chance to repent.


    Seeing that the other party is ready, Heng Yanlin is now fighting with a spirit power on the spirit array on that side. There is a mist at the moment and starts to rise.


    Then she slowly wrapped shanhaizhen in it, and the fog formed by Lingli then kept drilling into shanhaizhen''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1489

    Hengyanlin at the moment, smell speech looked at each other, and then began to take a deep breath, then the side of the white fog, completely enveloped the two people together.


    At this moment, you can see that their clothes are slightly touched by the white fog, and then they are directly frozen.


    After that, we can see that the diameter of clothes is frozen at this moment, and pieces of clothes begin to fall off.


    In front of shanhaizhen at the moment only feel, his body suddenly has a very cold cold, from her body outside slowly invasion.


    And then you can feel that the diameter of her lips is frozen into purple at this moment.


    Teeth at this moment continue to start shaking up and down, can feel that the other party at this time, appears extremely cold appearance.


    Hengyanlin can see Shan Haizhen at this moment, resisting the invasion of thick cold.


    Just for this, hengyanlin is powerless at the moment, shanhaizhen at this time, can only rely on themselves.


    "Carefully feel the change of your internal power at this moment."


    Heng Yan Lin lowered his eyes, and then a voice, passed to Shan Haizhen''s ears.


    Shanhaizhen heard the speech and tried to hold back the biting cold. Then she began to feel it carefully. In her body, a strong, strong cold breath invaded her meridians.


    But at the moment, her body, originally quite active internal force, at this moment, after touching this cold incomparable internal force, then slowly began to be frozen inside.


    Looking at this scene, one side of shanhaizhen, at the moment are unable to help but be shocked.


    She didn''t expect that her internal force would be frozen by the other party at this time.


    You know, just before, this internal force can ensure that in some cold conditions, even if she wears very little, there will still be no problem.


    But now, it is looking at the situation in front of her, let her know that this cold feeling is absolutely unusual.


    When she carefully looked at the internal force in front of her, she could feel a chill and wrapped her internal force directly.


    Internal power seems to feel at the moment, a strong incomparable crisis general, pause time, is constantly starting to struggle.


    However, in the face of this chill, the struggle seems to have some useless.


    With the cold package, the internal force is now directly firmly controlled in a meridian.


    And then, Shan Haizhen''s internal force completely lost contact with her. At this moment, she was like a wild horse running out of control, and began to swim in her channels.


    Every time, after the internal force has been swimming through, Shan Haizhen can feel the cold coming from her body, which makes her feel that her body is going to be frozen at the moment.


    This let shanhaizhen, at this moment, the face becomes incomparably pale, in her eyebrows, at the moment are hung with a touch of ice.


    Shanhaizhen''s breath, at this moment is also constantly beginning to decline.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned.


    "Can you hold on, if not, I''ll stop."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, looked at each other, and then whispered.


    Although Heng Yanlin has a way to keep the other side, so that the other side can safely do not feel this kind of pain, complete this level.


    But the problem is, if Heng Yanlin does this, the other party will always feel this feeling in the later practice.


    It can be said that in the future, Shan Haizhen will feel this extremely cold and piercing pain every time she practices.


    Sometimes, the cultivation of such things, can only rely on their own success, outsiders can not help much.


    So if shanhaizhen can''t stick to this pass, hengyanlin is feeling, it''s better to stop directly.


    Shan Haizhen in front of her, at the moment, listening to this, she suddenly felt a little anxious in her heart, and then she opened her eyes and said.


    "It''s OK. I can hold on."


    At this time, it is her own attention to ask Heng Yanlin to teach her.


    At this moment, how can we give up halfway, Shan Haizhen thought of this, and quickly stopped Heng Yan Lin, indicating that he had no problem.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned and took a look in front of him. There were pieces of purple women on his skin.


    Seeing each other''s face, full of resolute and incomparable expression, he immediately nodded gently.


    Since the other side such request, Heng Yanlin at the moment, also not much to say what.


    "Keep your mind steady and feel the place where your internal power has worked. After that, this is the direction of your exercise."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, facing each other, gently opened his mouth and said a word.


    Let the other party know that this is the skill of the other side in the future.Shan Haizhen hears the speech, immediately embraces defends the mind, immerses in own body.


    The internal force is constantly in her body at the moment, and starts to run slowly.


    With the operation of the internal force, we can feel that this silk of internal force is constantly absorbing from that side, a very cold breath.


    This makes a force of internal force, now slowly began to have some changes.


    The original internal force is just a transparent color, but now it is showing, with a trace of blue color, at a glance, quite fantastic.


    At the moment, if you look carefully, you can see that the white fog on one side is constantly absorbed into shanhaizhen''s body.


    After surviving the first cold, shanhaizhen on that side slowly felt that after his body, there was a trace of warmth and began to emerge constantly.


    And after that, she could also feel that she felt a little bit about the internal force in the meridians.


    "While the internal power is not completely transformed, you can start to control it now. Otherwise, when this internal force is completely transformed, you will not be in control."


    Hengyanlin also felt the situation of shanhaizhen at the moment, and immediately said a deep voice.


    When Shan Haizhen has recovered some of his internal power and his internal power has not been completely transformed, it is the best time to control it.


    If you miss it, it will be difficult.


    At that time, the formation of ice and frost in the internal force has no connection with Shan Haizhen at all. It is almost impossible to control it, and there is no climate at present. It is the best time to control.


    At the moment, as long as Shan Haizhen can successfully control each other, the following can also be smooth, in the absence of such a ordeal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1490

    When you practice Kung Fu, you should pay attention to the opportunity.


    If you let Shan Haizhen do it like this at the beginning, the other party will have no way to control this internal force because he has no sense and is frozen.


    At the moment, shanhaizhen has adapted to this situation and has more resistance.


    At this time, the internal force has not been completely transformed, and the time is just right.


    So at this moment, Heng Yanlin''s voice also just rang up to remind one side of shanhaizhen, indicating that the other party can start now.


    But then saw, Shan Haizhen''s ear slightly moved, did not see Shan Haizhen has any reply.


    But a slight, with a trace of ideas, and then began to emerge in Shan Haizhen''s body.


    When the idea just came into contact with the internal force, a very cold chill immediately enveloped the idea.


    And then let shanhaizhen feel that her whole body is slightly stiff, her consciousness at the moment has some, the feeling of being frozen.


    And this internal force, at the moment, seems not to be in control, directly for Shan Haizhen showed a very resistant appearance.


    Look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, at the moment a slight frown.


    Next, can be the most critical, if Shan Haizhen can survive, and then control this internal force, things will become.


    If Shan Haizhen fails, she will probably be frozen into ice with her own consciousness.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is looking at the mountain and sea treasure in front of him. He has some nervousness. At the moment, he can''t be eaten back by his internal force.


    At the moment, Shan Haizhen felt that her consciousness was running slowly. Suddenly, she was shocked, and then a sense of surprise began to emerge.


    Although in the previous time, she felt that the internal force of this force had not yet been transformed, and it was already powerful to such a degree.


    If the transformation is completed by then, the absolute power will be so powerful that there is no limit.


    But at present, she did not think that this internal force, actually at this moment, even her consciousness, can be frozen, which makes her at this moment, in her heart, incomparable surprise.


    I know that if this internal force, as long as the transformation is completed and her own success is controlled, her strength will definitely rise out of thin air.


    At the thought of here, the mountain and sea beside you will enjoy your time, and your heart will be full of surprise.


    For her own consciousness, which is about to be frozen, she snorted coldly at the moment, and then concentrated all her thoughts on this internal force.


    This thing, originally belonging to their own internal power, actually want to escape their own control at this moment? Is it possible!


    It''s delusion!


    Shanhaizhen at the moment for their own ideas, showing a very strong self-confidence, and then crazy began to control the internal force of their own body.


    In Shan Haizhen''s eyes, the internal force in his body was originally cultivated by himself.


    So in the current situation, as for my internal power, I didn''t listen to my own ideas at the moment, and I began to have some ideas of working alone.


    In front of shanhaizhen, dun time in the heart of rage, began to have their own extremely strong side.


    For her own internal force, it can be said that Shan Haizhen is also very familiar with it. At present, she is extremely skilled and begins to take over this internal force.


    And this internal force, although extremely disobeyed at the moment, but in the extremely strong momentum of the mountain and sea treasure, directly ignored the other party''s continuous emission, extremely cold cold, and then was successful, and completely controlled this internal force.


    Heng Yanlin has been looking at the scene in front of him. Seeing what happened in shanhaizhen''s heart at the moment, Shan Haizhen directly controls the internal force in his body, and a smile appears on his face.


    Shan Haizhen in front of him did not disappoint him. He directly completed the most critical step in the transformation of his internal power.


    After completing this step, the following progress will naturally be much simpler.


    For example, in the current situation, Shan Haizhen in front of her as long as she continues to move along the track of internal force before, and then continues to run.


    Then, after absorbing countless frost, these internal forces began to degenerate directly.


    This is what shanhaizhen needs to do now.


    Seeing the situation under his eyes, Heng Yanlin also opened his eyes at the moment, and then looked in front of him. He did not know when he had been completely frozen into a piece of ice like mountain and sea treasure.


    Heng Yan Lin''s face, there is no expression of panic, at the moment to see such a situation, but a faint smile.


    As long as the next, Shan Haizhen keeps running, then these frozen places will naturally follow and be directly opened.Therefore, in terms of the present situation, there is no danger in shanhaizhen.


    These ice blocks, if mountain Haizhen did not control that internal force, and then, these internal forces began to go their own way.


    In this way, there will be no way to deal with the cold force on the body.


    This will put Shan Haizhen in danger.


    However, now that shanhaizhen has also mastered this force, it will naturally be able to resist these cold forces.


    And then, the cold forces will disintegrate directly.


    This is what Heng Yanlin knows, so now naturally there will be no sense of panic.


    On the other side, the spirit stone that was used to arrange the array has been used up now. Its own spiritual power has become an ordinary stone.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, and then took out a few pieces of spirit stone, and then began to arrange, another array.


    This array can strengthen the body of shanhaizhen, and make it stronger.


    This is what Heng Yanlin thought about a little, and then figured it out.


    Although Shan Haizhen''s body is quite strong now, in Heng Yanlin''s opinion, there are still some deficiencies. In terms of strengthening, Shan Haizhen will be able to fight for several rounds even if he meets a master.


    After placing the spirit array directly, you can see that the spirit stone on one side blooms with incomparable brilliance, and then begins to cover the mountain and sea treasure inside.


    Then the array began to move slowly, enveloping the opponent''s body in it, and began to strengthen the opponent''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1491

    Shan Haizhen''s face, originally with a trace of pain color, but with this light, directly on her body, and then she can feel that a very warm feeling, from her body, began to slowly wake up.


    After Heng Yanlin has dealt with everything, he is relieved when he realizes that there is no danger in front of him. Then he goes to one side, closes his eyes, and slowly begins to breathe.


    Time did not know how long, Shan Haizhen immersed in their own practice, and then, can feel the cold force on the body, began to slowly melt away.


    Instead, it was a very warm feeling.


    At the moment, there were some transparent and colorless internal forces in her body, but now it has become a very cold force.


    On this strength, but compared with the previous time, her own internal power can be more powerful than countless times.


    So, in the side of shanhaizhen, in a sense of this, pretty face, at this moment, full of extremely surprised expression.


    "I''m done!"


    At this moment, Shan Haizhen opens her eyes directly.


    And then, it is on the right side, sitting on the side of hengyanlin''s eyes, see the side of hengyanlin, at the moment directly guard on the side, the mountain sea treasure time, in the heart also flash a warm current.


    Then, in front of hengyanlin, she has some can''t hide, the joy in his heart, to the side of hengyanlin said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin thin perception of a moment, the other body, there is a trace of cold force, and then gently nodded.


    At this time, the internal force in the body of the opponent has been completely transformed.


    So seeing this situation, Heng Yan Lin at the moment, his face also flashed a smile.


    "Show me your internal power."


    Heng Yan Lin directed at Shan Haizhen, waved his hand, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Shanhaizhen originally wanted to test his internal power. Heng Yanlin in front of him made such a proposal at the moment, while Shanhai zhendun on the other side nodded.


    She does not feel that her spiritual power can make hengyanlin hurt at this time.


    In her opinion, the strength of hengyanlin can directly kill two masters, and her ability is still hengyanlin to help.


    So under such circumstances, she has no sense that she will let Heng Yanlin get hurt under this blow.


    Just listen to Shan Haizhen in front of her, and then she takes a picture of hengyanlin in front of her.


    Then, I saw a very cold chill, which began to escape from all around in front of shanhaizhen.


    In front of shanhaizhen, there was a strong mist, and he took the lead in facing Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    In the moment of being infected with hengyanlin, a strong white frost on his palm began to slowly condense into ice from his palm.


    Heng Yanlin''s hand to the arm, directly and continuously began to freeze in the past.


    But for a moment, one of Heng Yanlin''s arms was frozen together.


    At the side of shanhaizhen, seeing this situation, her face suddenly changed slightly, and her heart was a little nervous.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    In her opinion, Heng Yanlin in front of her should not be able to exert his own ability, and it is only by doing a little harm to him.


    But now, but let''s in front of Heng Yanlin, directly frozen an arm, this let her at this time, a moment a little nervous.


    "It''s OK. It''s powerful."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, slightly a force, the ice on the arm instantly broke into ice, and then fell to the ground.


    "It seems that the power is not so strong."


    Seeing that hengyanlin had nothing to do with him, shanhaizhen felt a little relieved. At this time, she took a look at Heng Yanlin in front of her, and then she said something.


    In her view, in such a case did not hurt Heng Yanlin a little bit, what kind of power is this good?


    Earlier, frozen hengyanlin, she still has some fear of hengyanlin how.


    But now, there is no harm to hengyanlin, she has some feelings, this move has no effect.


    Look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, blood helplessly shook his head.


    "All right, find a dress to put on and go out for a good walk."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and said to the other side.


    At this time, shanhaizhen found that she had nothing to wear at the moment.


    Seeing this situation, her face changed slightly, and then she became indifferent.


    What''s the relationship with Heng Yanlin in front of him? What''s the relationship between him and nothing?So immediately, Shanhai treasure very generous went to that side, took a few clothes and put them on slowly.


    A moment later, Shan Haizhen dressed up and walked out of the room with Heng Yanlin.


    At the door of the disciples, at the moment saw Shan Haizhen two people come out of the room together, suddenly slightly stunned.


    Shanhaizhen and hengyanlin are all in the family. They haven''t seen each other for some time.


    Originally, they thought that both of them had gone out.


    Unexpectedly, these two people seem to have been in the family all the time, and now they are coming out of a room.


    Some people''s eyes, see this scene slightly have some strange.


    Although many people have some understanding of the relationship between shanhaizhen and hengyanlin, after seeing it now, they still feel a little different.


    However, this trace of strangeness did not exist for a long time. They knew very well that Heng Yanlin and shanhaizhen, even though they did not have any reputation at present, they could not think about these things, let alone talk about them.


    Immediately, these people just took a look, and then quickly bowed their heads to their own business.


    Even if the relationship between the two is somewhat unusual, it is really a good thing to say. Hengyanlin is now the most powerful master. As long as Heng Yanlin can stay in their family, their family will become more and more powerful.


    Shanhaizhen looked around and took a deep breath. Before that, she closed down for three or four days. However, she felt that she had felt the general feeling after several years.


    At present, in front of this piece of sky, she suddenly had a kind of, in a re live again feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1492

    It has been a while since shanhaizhen transformed his internal force.


    During this period of time, shanhaizhen constantly adapt to their own strength, for their own strength also has some fuzzy concept.


    It can be said that if shanhaizhen only meets some first-class masters, she can cope with it, and even kill each other completely.


    However, if you encounter a master level master, there will be some can not fight each other.


    This is what Heng Yanlin and the other side said. After hearing this, Shan Haizhen also had some concepts about his own strength.


    Just encounter a few first-class masters, as long as she is unprepared, take the lead to kill a few of the first-class masters, then the rest of the rest is nothing to worry about.


    Think of here, Shan Haizhen on the side of the heart is also a sigh of relief.


    For her own strength, she has been thinking for a long time, and now finally able to let her, strength has been greatly improved.


    There''s probably nothing better than this.


    In addition, Heng Yanlin also began to teach her how to escape directly from the master''s hand.


    As long as you can use it, it''s OK to escape from some guys with shanhaizhen''s internal power.


    At present, although the mountain and sea treasure realm has not reached the first-class master''s realm.


    However, her strength is now able to far away, some of the first-class masters to leave behind.


    After a few days, Heng Yanlin also devoted himself to the teaching of Shan Haizhen.


    "I have finished teaching you what should be taught. Next, you just need to practice well."


    On this day, Heng Yanlin directly found each other, and then with a serious face, he began to talk with Shan Haizhen in front of him.


    In front of shanhaizhen listen to this, in looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, face slightly have some lost expression.


    She knew that this was the meaning of Heng Yanlin who was ready to leave at the moment.


    "Don''t you stay a little longer?"


    Shanhaizhen at this moment, looked at the body in front of the Heng Yan Lin, and then there are some do not give up the mouth said a word.


    These days, hengyanlin is here. She doesn''t know how full she is. She thinks about all kinds of things in her heart. If hengyanlin in front of her can stay with her all the time, it would be great.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked down at a look in front of quite a few little girl like Shan Haizhen, heart slightly sigh.


    "My strength has been able to start to break through, so I can''t delay at the moment. I need to find a place and break through the closed door. This is the current state."


    To restore his own strength, this is what Heng Yanlin has always had in his heart.


    So now, even if let''s face Shan Haizhen, the performance of extremely let his heart slightly touched, but now Heng Yan Lin, still no compromise.


    Shan Haizhen smelled the speech and nodded gently. She knew that hengyanlin in front of her had already decided. No matter what she said at the moment, hengyanlin would not change his decision.


    What''s more, Shan Haizhen doesn''t want to be distracted by his own affairs.


    She knows, Heng Yanlin quite does not like, some people because of these things, let her feel dragged down in general.


    "How long will it take you to shut up?"


    Shan Haizhen thought for a moment and then asked.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, she also knew that what he practiced seemed to be very different from them.


    Otherwise, hengyanlin could not have controlled so many abilities before, and had such a huge difference with them.


    The only thing that can be explained is that what Heng Yanlin practiced in front of him was quite different from them.


    "The time is not sure yet, but it is only a few months to come."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, after thinking about it, then responded with a sentence.


    Shanhaizhen smell speech, the meaning of the face is more thick, but in looking up, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of, and then gently nodding.


    "Go ahead and come back."


    She has already said what should be said, so now she doesn''t want to say anything more. She told hengyanlin in front of her and hoped that the other party would not forget her when she arrived.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, and then gently nodded, sitting on the side of the car has been arranged, diameter left.


    "To the airport."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, also without a bit of hesitation, after getting on the car, let the driver take himself to the airport.


    Driver smell speech, should a, not a bit of nonsense to send Heng Yan Lin arrived at the airport.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin has also bought a ticket to Jiang Siyu''s school.


    He is about to start to break through the closed door. I don''t know how long it will take.For these two people, Heng Yanlin needs to account for some things about them at the moment, so as not to panic at that time.


    And in hengyanlin, sat for a few hours to come to the school, a little bit of perception, want to find Xueyan two people.


    Subsequently, let''s Heng Yan Lin eyebrow a wrinkle of things directly happened.


    Jiang Siyu and Xue Yan are not in the college at the moment.


    This makes the Heng Yan Lin slightly a Leng, the color of suspicion rises in the heart.


    What''s the matter? Generally speaking, these two people won''t leave here. What''s more, they won''t be in the college at the same time, will they?


    Such a thought, hengyanlin at the moment have some doubts.


    He turned his head and looked around, and suddenly his face moved slightly.


    Walking towards the middle of the college, Heng Yanlin comes to the residence of Jiang Siyu and opens the security door in front of him.


    "How can there be the smell of other immortals?"


    Heng Yan Lin looked around the room, and then his brow tightly frowned.


    With the current perception of hengyanlin, he can clearly perceive that around him, there are the breath of other immortals, which once appeared here.


    Once aware of this situation, Heng Yan Linton frowns tightly.


    In this case, it seems that the cultivators of other planets have come here? If so, how did they get here?


    Hengyanlin has explored this place for countless times. There should be no other immortal cultivators. It is not local. It is only from other places. How can other places come here?


    But the rest of the place came here, which is very difficult, how did the other party do it? No one is better than Heng Yan Lin to understand the difficulties in this.


    Heng Yan Lin''s heart is very strange, there is also a trace of feeling bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1493

    Hengyanlin''s eyes swept around, then his eyes were slightly certain, and he saw something unusual on that side.


    A crystal of water chestnut, with a rather strange light, stood on the side.


    "The camera!"


    Hengyanlin saw this thing, suddenly understood in his heart, there are indeed other immortals here.


    This thing is the world of immortality, the unique thing snow Yan two people, but there is no way to make such things.


    At the sight of this thing, Hengyan linli immediately understood that there are indeed other immortals here.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin frowned slightly, then looked at the camera in front of him, and a cold color flashed on his face.


    Thinking, hengyanlin still plays a spiritual power, and then directly into the camera.


    In hengyanlin''s power just did not enter the camera, there were several shadows in a moment, appeared in front of hengyanlin.


    It was like a few people, and it appeared in front of hengyanlin in an instant.


    Hengyanlin saw this, to the point of panic, a light look at the scene in front of.


    Four people appeared in front of hengyanlin, two women and two men.


    The two women are Jiang Siyu and the snow Yan, the other two, are old and young.


    The old look, should have a age, looks quite old, the old ecotype appearance.


    The younger one, however, is dressed in a long dress, which looks quite handsome and elegant, but in the eyes, it reveals a silk, extremely proud look.


    And the young people in front of us, just like this, look at the hengyanlin in front of them.


    "You must be that immortal."


    The young man in front of him is looking at hengyanlin at the moment, and he smiles, and his tone is a silk of disdain.


    Although not very clear performance, but in front of the hengyanlin, still listen to the clear and clear.


    When he was in, hengyanlin''s face at the moment became a little gloomy.


    I don''t know where a nun came out of this, but he was all so proud and extremely proud. Hengyanlin''s eyes were slightly gloomy.


    "I am the chief disciple of the dome immortal school."


    The young man in front of him, then said, but half of the time, he seemed to think of something, and a sudden awakening appeared on his face.


    "I forgot that you can''t know what the dome is."


    The young man in front of him, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, then put his hand at hand.


    "Well, you don''t have to know so much about the extra things. What you need to know now is that it''s really good to know that these two women look at their qualifications. They are put here, which is a waste. So we take them to our own world and follow the avenue of immortality. You will not have to think about them both."


    The young man now opened his mouth, continued to speak a word, while saying, and also put his hand.


    As if these things in front of him are all under his control, the hengyanlin in front of me don''t want so many, useless things.


    The two women on the side of the young people''s words, just after a long time, they took over the words to continue to speak.


    "He said it was right. There were some waste of our talents in such places, so we should go to the world of immortality and find our own chance."


    "If you want to come, you can''t teach us the rest. In such a place, we can''t achieve our own fairyland, follow you, and only delay ourselves."


    The two women on the side, at the moment, the words came out.


    The young people listening to the side, at the moment, the mouth full of smiles, looked at the two women on the side, in the eyes of satisfaction.


    Hengyanlin listened to this at the moment, his eyes cold, then looked at Jiang Siyu two women in front of him.


    Then, the eyes of hengyanlin turned to the young people on the side.


    At this moment, look at each other''s eyes, and become very cold in a moment.


    Even if Jiang Siyu two women use, such a picture left by the camera, but at this time hengyanlin can still see.


    The other party is completely under control at this moment, and then leaves such a paragraph of discourse.


    This makes the eyes of hengyanlin become very ugly at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, he controlled his apprentice, and then asked the other party to say such a word. The other party really had some death seeking!


    Such a thought, hengyanlin at the moment, the heart naturally become extremely impatient.


    Seeing the meaning of the other party, it is clear that they will abduct their two apprentices. At this time, hengyanlin is full of extremely strong killing intention.


    It''s a great courage.At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s anger is hard to suppress.


    Then, I saw the young man in front of him. At the moment, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and then continued to speak.


    "You see, these two people are very clear now, their situation, they are still more intelligent, redundant words I will not say more, we are not the people of the world, you will not understand some of the words."


    The young man now shook his head and said so.


    In his opinion, he and Heng Yan Lin belong to two worlds.


    And Heng Yanlin can find such two qualified apprentices, there are some really powerful.


    Such a thought, the other party for the hengyanlin in front of him, pour some more thanks out.


    However, these thanks are only for a moment, and then disappear completely.


    It is just a waste to teach such a person to Heng Yanlin.


    And now, we should teach them to make the best use of each other''s qualifications.


    In addition, a thought of his side snow Yan''s qualifications, his heart filled with a touch of fiery meaning.


    As long as you can make the other side''s realm improve a little, then, he can make use of the other party''s qualification, so that his strength can be quickly improved.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, it is completely without any side effects.


    And this kind of promotion, then may be able to enhance to, he did not expect the realm, at that time, or even the fairyland may be within his reach!


    This kind of talent, really did not think that it would appear in such a place, can be seen by oneself absolutely belongs to a lucky thing.


    What''s more, with such qualifications, the achievements in the future are absolutely limitless. It seems that after their own sects, they can have two more, and their strength is against the heaven!


    So now he is very excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1494

    "If I take people away, don''t think much about it. In such a world, being an immortal cultivator, I think you have been enjoying happiness all the time. This idea is really good."


    Speaking of this, the young man seemed to see the general Heng Yanlin in front of him, with a hook in the corner of his mouth, and then he interrupted the camera in front of him.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, there are many people.


    After having no hope in practice, he thought about it and went to the mortal world to enjoy the pure happiness.


    It''s true that it belongs to the same road. After all, there is no hope of cultivating immortals. It''s better to enjoy talking for a while than to die of old age.


    Looking at the camera in front of me, I interrupted the picture like this.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, slightly pinched his fingers, and then frowned.


    He can detect that Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu should have been taken directly and left here.


    I want to come, that is to say, what kind of planet we went to.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment is becoming rather ugly.


    Looking at this situation, I have to find a way to cultivate the immortal world.


    In any case, these two people are so taken away, Heng Yan Lin heart can have some intolerance.


    In addition, we need to know that Xue Yan can help him with his cultivation and a shortcut to rapid recovery.


    If there is no snow Yan, to Heng Yanlin know the way, he wants to restore his strength, at least tens of thousands of years.


    This is Heng Yanlin. There are some unbearable things in his heart.


    Originally is the strength, stepped on the top of the world hengyanlin, for such things quite have some intolerance.


    So now, hengyanlin decided to find each other.


    In addition, there is good news.


    Look at this situation, the other party should come here unintentionally.


    In this world, Heng Yanlin also stayed for a period of time. It is certain that there are no other immortals in this world.


    Now that it has appeared, it is likely that it is accidental to come here.


    Hengyan Lin can leave the other party''s place together.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin at the moment is also slightly a hook.


    For this world, there is not much spiritual power in the world. Heng Yanlin is still quite helpless.


    Because of the limitation of spiritual power, Heng Yanlin was also limited in many ways.


    And then, to be able to leave this world and go to the world of immortal practitioners, it also belongs to a kind of gospel for hengyanlin.


    "Hello, do me a favor."


    Hengyanlin at this time out of the mobile phone, dial, the diameter of the phone to say.


    The person at the end of the phone, listening to this, suddenly slightly stunned, some do not understand, hengyanlin actually will call him for help.


    Want to know in front of Heng Yan Lin, in a long time ago, did not turn to him.


    And the other side''s ability, also more and more strange, can''t use him at all.


    At the moment, Wu Ling was a little strange, but then he nodded and quickly responded.


    "You can say what, as long as I can do it, I will never shirk anything."


    "Well, help me to find out where Jiang Siyu and Jiang Siyu have gone. They should be accompanied by both the old and the young, and find out where they came from and where they disappeared."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, also did not have a bit of politeness, directly replied a sentence.


    The other party hears speech to answer quickly.


    He can hear out, Heng Yan Lin is quite anxious at the moment, and immediately responds quickly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, nodded, for the other party at the moment''s response is also quite satisfied.


    Sitting by the window, Heng Yanlin took a look at the low students, and saw them constantly coming and going at the moment, in Heng Yanlin''s eyes.


    There was a touch of complexity.


    If you can, hengyanlin now hopes to be quiet here and wait for the recovery of his own realm.


    But now it seems that this situation belongs to Heng Yanlin''s extravagant hope.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin looks slightly changed at the moment, and then shook his head.


    He should belong to the immortal world.


    So now, it''s time to leave.


    Also do not know how long, Heng Yan Lin side of the mobile phone, suddenly rang up, and then is a voice, passed to hengyanlin''s ears.


    "We checked and found that the other party disappeared in the south of your city. We don''t know what means the other party used. We don''t have any information about them."


    Wu Ling talked about this time with a trace of strange meaning in his voice. He did not know what was going on at the moment.Why can''t a person find a trace of each other.


    This made Wu Ling feel strange, but then he didn''t think much about it.


    Since you Heng Yan Lin is staring at each other, you don''t need him to worry about something more.


    Such a thought, he was relaxed for a moment, did not care about the two strange people, in the end is a what situation.


    "Yes, I see."


    Hengyanlin at the moment, listening to the other side said the words, suddenly gently nodded and then hung up the mobile phone, is a light body, toward the South quickly began to fly away.


    And at the moment, the sky is already a little dark.


    No one noticed that at the moment, someone was walking in the air.


    But a moment later, in Heng Yanlin''s rapid flight, a moment later came to a place.


    At a glance around that place, it was full of mountains, but there was nothing wrong.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes closed slightly, and then there was a huge and incomparable divine consciousness, which began to spread around.


    In such a place, what he is looking for can not be seen with his eyes.


    So now, what is needed is Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He can use his divine sense to find that strange place, and then find the way to the immortal world.


    The divine consciousness swept away, but for a moment, there was a slight fluctuation of the place, which appeared in Heng Yanlin''s mind.


    In that location, there is a subtle strange fluctuation. Although it is extremely hidden, hengyanlin still finds something wrong with this place at this moment.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s divine consciousness directly locked in this direction.


    Then Heng Yan Lin''s heart moved slightly, with a escape light on his body. His figure flashed and flew in this direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1495

    In Heng Yan Lin came to a place, quite strange place, looked down at a low, and then Heng Yan Lin''s eyes changed slightly.


    At the moment, hengyanlin can feel the fluctuation of that place. At the moment, there is a rather strange array, which is constantly running.


    The array here is quite miraculous.


    It seems that the two men who came here at that time had some skills.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the current array, then slightly picked eyebrows.


    Although the current array is quite strange, if ordinary people come here, I''m afraid they can''t see it.


    At present, hengyanlin has seen too many arrays, and the current array is still seen through by him.


    See this situation, Heng Yan Lin stopped, along the left side of a small tree, diameter walked in.


    As Heng Yan Lin walked towards the front, only a moment later, a place immediately opened up.


    And after that, you can see that there is a very clear crack in front of you, which is constantly swallowing all of this in front of you.


    "Void crack?"


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the crack in front of him. He frowned slightly at the time, and then he was quite surprised and could not help speaking.


    Void cracks, such things have always been extremely rare.


    This point, Heng Yanlin in his own life, also rarely see such cracks exist.


    At the moment, he saw the crack in front of him. At the moment, Heng Yanlin, quite surprised, took a look at the crack in front of him.


    It''s no wonder that in a place like the earth, the immortals should not come here.


    After all, in such a place where spiritual power is scarce, there are no immortal practitioners who would like it.


    Even if you see a planet that you haven''t seen before, as long as you see that there is no spiritual power on it, it means that there is nothing that can make them move.


    Under such circumstances, these people usually don''t even stay for a while.


    And this crack represents the fact that the two guys before were totally careless and then drifted here.


    And here, there is not much distance from Jiang Siyu''s college.


    In such a case, naturally can explain that the other party came here, and then unconsciously felt that there are still other practitioners here.


    Therefore, they found Xueyan.


    And then, these two guys took Jiang Siyu and their deeds into custody.


    at the thought of this, Heng Yanlin was looking at the crack in front of him at the moment, his face was slightly gloomy, and then he also took a trace of joy.


    After the present crack, no matter how it can be said in the Hengxian world.


    However, at the moment, the two guys, the things done, also let hengyanlin have some joy at the moment.


    After all, can be these two guys, will snow Yan two people to take away.


    The existence of this point makes Heng Yanlin happy.


    Xue Yan''s natural spirit is powerful, which can be fully known. The people who took Xueyan away are absolutely interested in this point.


    In addition, Jiang Siyu, because of the dragon''s body when he was in the past, also made the other party''s current body become incomparably powerful.


    As long as you can practice well after that, your future achievements will not be weak.


    The two women, of course, were taken seriously by each other.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes at the moment become a little gloomy.


    No matter how to say, this is his apprentice, and now he was robbed. How can hengyanlin be happy now.


    "If you look at this crack, it will last for some time. It seems that I still have time to prepare."


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, carefully looked at the crack in front of him, and then came to the conclusion that this crack will not disappear in a short time.


    The space in each place is extremely solid at ordinary times.


    However, sometimes the space itself will start to have some fluctuations.


    And these fluctuations will stir and begin to crack.


    The cracks created by the space itself can be regarded as excluding some impurities and other things produced in that space.


    If you really want to understand, a space is like a full water.


    But in the water, there will be some bubbles and other things. There is no other thing outside the space.


    So these bubbles have no way to leave, if you allow these bubbles to continue to grow, it will directly make the space become unstable.


    And then, the space will create a crack of its own to eliminate these bubbles.


    Such cracks are generated by the space itself, so it is impossible to heal so quickly.Heng Yanlin estimated that it would take about a year for this crack to heal.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin felt a little relieved.


    In this way, hengyanlin can also take advantage of this opportunity to break through his cultivation to jiedan period, and then enter the space crack.


    At present, hengyanlin''s own cultivation is too dangerous to enter into the space crack like this.


    Inside the space crack, it has always been extremely dangerous.


    If you are a little careless, you may fall into it directly.


    At present, hengyanlin, of course, can not break into the cracks with his current cultivation.


    At this moment, it is too dangerous for Heng Yanlin to enter. Heng Yanlin estimates that there are about nine layers of opportunities that will fall among them. At that time, let Heng Yanlin''s means in many ways will not have any effect.


    Looking at the crack in front of him, Heng Yanlin breathed a sigh of relief and turned away from here.


    Know each other how to leave here, hengyanlin at the moment also did not have the superfluous thing.


    At present, the most important thing is to break through one''s current cultivation. When one''s cultivation is further improved, he will naturally be safer if he wants to break into it.


    But a moment later, Heng Yanlin flew to a mountain.


    Open out a hole, Heng Yanlin diameter walked in, with a wave of his hand in front of the hole to close up.


    After that, Heng Yanlin put the best spirit stone that he got in front of him at the bottom of himself, and then sat on it.


    Then, he saw Heng Yanlin in front of him. At the moment, he slowly closed his eyes and adjusted his state to make his spiritual power in a boiling state. In this way, he could better break through the present state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1496

    One day later, the spirit of hengyanlin has been adjusted to the best.


    Hengyanlin felt this state at the moment, his heart slightly loose, then directly began, his own spiritual power began to be very fast and incomparable speed, began to run.


    And then I can feel that a huge power of spirit is coming out from everywhere.


    Outside the hole, there was just one mouse walking directly from one side.


    At this time, I saw that it was directly rolled by a huge force of spirit, and then it became a paper like appearance.


    Hengyanlin did not notice this, in his own spiritual power began to run layer by layer, and then it was constantly moving forward to start to run, from the top of the spirit division, began to constantly inhale the spirit.


    Crazy operation, the spirit at this time is constantly consumed.


    Speed is also getting a little slow.


    After that, I saw the spirit in the most precious stone. When inhaled, a stream of linglitun time, like adding gasoline, began to run continuously.


    At this time, hengyanlin felt the scene at present, the mouth a hook, the speed of breathing the spirit is also more and more rapid.


    In the meridian, with the surge of the spirit, there are some narrow channels, which are also expanding at this time.


    At this moment, I can feel that the spirit in front of us is constantly breaking through some channels.


    These channels, because of the lack of the spirit before, are closed.


    But at present, through the spirit of the breakthrough, although not too difficult.


    But it''s quite, there are some mental costs.


    Hengyanlin does not care about how much his spiritual power has consumed at this time. When he is desperately absorbing the power, he starts to rush forward.


    The inner power, in the continuous beginning to break through the development of the meridians, also do not know how long, the front of the meridian is finally in the future all the development completed.


    At this time, hengyanlin will some of the spiritual power, began to slowly compress into their own red fields, the spirit began to become a little atomized.


    Then it can be seen that the fog like power began to condense into a droplet.


    After that, hengyanlin, in front of the spiritual force, constant compression makes it into a general shape of pills.


    Then, it was a small pill like bead, which began to emerge slowly in the dandian of hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin saw this, the mouth a little tick, the heart slightly has some of the light of joy.


    Looking at this situation, we can know that the hardest pass has passed.


    But now, what hengyanlin needs to do is to solidify this pill directly.


    At this moment, hengyanlin took a deep breath, absorbing the spirit constantly, and then consolidating the knot in front of him.


    Just at this time, the spiritual power needed by jiedan in front of him began to rise.


    At this moment, the spirit absorbed by hengyanlin is not enough to meet the binding Dan in front of him.


    Seeing this situation, the face of hengyanlin changed slightly.


    If it is not smart. After that, there was no way. In the smooth knot, seeing this situation, hengyanlin''s face became very ugly.


    "Damn it!"


    Before, hengyanlin also knew about the spiritual power he needed to make Dan.


    But at this moment, I see the situation in front of me, but I feel the spiritual power needed for my Dan. There are some serious deficiencies.


    This makes the eyes of hengyanlin become a little cold and fierce.


    About before, the reason why hengyanlin himself expanded his own channels, let the current hengyanlin break through, and the spiritual power needed to make Dan become, and some of them are more and more huge.


    At the moment, hengyanlin''s eyes, a little bit of helpless color.


    "Damn it, how can it be!"


    When thinking about the dilemma, it is entirely because of the expanding channels and the spiritual power needed by the jiedan in the previous time, which is more difficult than the general monks.


    The required dexterity, also turned several times, the time, let the front of hengyanlin, face some not good-looking.


    At this moment, hengyanlin, looking at the current situation, feels his sitting stone, at this time the speed of absorption has reached the limit.


    Hengyanlin can absorb more power.


    The problem is that there are some of the most amazing powers that are not able to keep up with.


    This is like drinking water. Hengyanlin drinks water very fast, but there are some problems on the side of the water discharge. Some of them can''t keep up with the speed of water release.


    Because of the lack of spiritual power, there are some spiritual forces needed when the Dan is not tied.At this moment, Heng Yanlin can feel that his own knot pill has already begun at this moment, and there is a trace of running limit.


    Heng Yanlin frowned at the situation.


    Then he took a deep breath and opened his eyes and took a look at his low-quality spirit stone. A touch of pity flashed in his eyes.


    This is the best spirit stone. Hengyanlin has some hard to get ingredients in it.


    At least, in places like the earth, I''m afraid we can''t find a second piece.


    At present, because of the lack of spiritual power, Heng Yanlin has to go out and destroy the spirit stone in front of him.


    In order to let their own knot Dan, can be smooth.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin at this time, also dare not delay, in the body of a knot Dan, also has been in the beginning of rebellion.


    If at this moment, Heng Yanlin is not trying a little, I''m afraid that he will see this knot and burst directly.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, stretched out his hand a little, and pointed to sit on the top of this wonderful spirit stone.


    And after that, you can see that this one of the best spirit stones is constantly breaking away.


    Then, heard a dull sound, in front of this one of the best spirit stone directly broken into powder.


    Then, I felt a strong spiritual power and began to drift away.


    As soon as the spirit power inside came out, a strong white fog was formed all around.


    These white fog can be formed under the extremely strong spiritual power. It can be imagined how strong the spiritual power is in the top spirit stone. When it is completely emitted, it directly forms the form of fog.


    And face Heng Yan Lin just feel as if there is a silk, extremely cold fog general, in the surrounding began to constantly wrap up all over the body.


    Let''s at present Heng Yan Lin, can feel oneself all around have a silk cold feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1497

    "Hoo ~"


    I felt the spiritual power around me to the extreme.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, his face also flashed a very comfortable expression.


    It seems that I have been here for a long time.


    What Heng Yanlin can feel is a very difficult spiritual power.


    It is as if people who were originally in the sea have been living in the ocean.


    After that, we came to the desert, where we couldn''t see the little water.


    And now hengyanlin, as if returning to the sea in general, a breath, which is full of spiritual power.


    Let the Heng Yan Lin heart, are incomparably comfortable.


    "Coagulate!"


    With so much spiritual power floating around, hengyanlin did not dare to delay at the moment. He waved his hand in a hurry, and then a stream of spiritual power was absorbed into Heng Yanlin''s body.


    Originally this one had some broken knot Dan, at this moment also began to have, a trace of stable signs.


    And after that, you can see that the knot Dan of this one is slowly becoming a little bit of lubrication.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yan Lin was pleased and quickly absorbed the spiritual power around him.


    After a while, you can feel the spiritual power, which is constantly incorporated into Heng Yanlin''s body, and constantly used by hengyanlin to consolidate this one, which seems to be a little round knot.


    Around a wisp of white fog, in front of the constant Yan Lin, constantly absorbed into the body.


    But in this, except for this, everything calmed down.


    At the moment, the shadow of that road has become a stone directly, sitting on one side with a diameter, without moving.


    If it was not for each other, we could occasionally see the spiritual power that was inhaled into the body as if it were a white fog. At about this moment, no one could feel that the figure was still alive.


    I don''t know how long it took to see each other''s body, has also been covered with a trace of dust.


    Then, on one day, the figure, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his eyes.


    Heng Yanlin twisted his neck, and then the dust on his body, directly shaking down.


    Clean your whole body with a clean magic.


    Oh, finally the pill is finished.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, slightly aware of his body to see his body in that a static knot Dan, extremely stable appearance, suddenly slightly relaxed in the heart, slightly clenched his fist.


    I can feel my whole body full of power.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin can feel that, compared with the previous time, his body behind a stream of obviously changed, extremely unusual spiritual power began to surround.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at his table mat low, saw that there was no spirit stone under it, and sighed a little.


    Hard to get such a piece of the best spirit stone, so squandered, there are really some people heartache.


    Think of here, hengyanlin at the moment, also slightly become a little bit distressed.


    At present, it''s very worthwhile to upgrade yourself with a spirit stone.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is no longer entangled.


    Take out his mobile phone, boot after, Heng Yan Lin looked at time eyebrow a pick.


    Unexpectedly, three months have passed.


    It seems that it took me three months to close down.


    Not much time, not too little.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin felt a little relaxed, but he didn''t spend too much time on it. Otherwise, he really didn''t know whether there was a crack in the void.


    It always takes a little time for a monk to shut down.


    If hengyanlin finished the pill, it would not be good if it took too much time.


    Hengyanlin stepped out of the cave and flew out of the city.


    Next, in dealing with a few things he needs to deal with, Heng Yanlin can go to the crack.


    "I''ve sent you a seat. You can come here."


    Heng Yanlin came to the downtown area and found a restaurant. After thinking about it, he sent a message to the people of the blade team.


    After receiving hengyanlin''s news, the people of the sharp blade team immediately responded, and then they rushed to hengyanlin''s instructions by car.


    You know, Heng Yanlin has never called in person and asked them to come to him. But this time, he asked them to go to hengyanlin. You can see that this thing seems a little unusual.


    When the people of the sharp blade team came to the restaurant that Heng Yanlin said, Heng Yanlin had already started to eat in it.


    At the moment, all the people in the sharp blade team are quite fierce. Seeing the people of this team come in, the atmosphere in the hotel seems to be suppressed."Drillmaster, you come to us."


    The people of the sharp blade team, standing on one side at the moment, said respectfully to Heng Yanlin.


    This let the side of the diners, see the situation under the eyes, the eyes slightly changed for a while, one by one in the heart, there are some startled.


    No one knows, in front of the Heng Yan Lin exactly what identity.


    How can let so many big men, for the constant Yan Lin in front of so respectful.


    You know, in front of these people one by one show the breath, really quite frightening people.


    A few people on one side, looked at them and felt a little frightened.


    "Sit down."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these people in front of him, his face slightly slowed down, pointed to the seat in front of him, and then said a word.


    The team in front of you is not polite to listen to this, just sit down.


    Several of them were from the army, and they were used to it.


    "Drillmaster, what can I do for you this time?"


    A few people are not polite, pick up the food in front of them, start eating directly, and then have some doubts, take a look at the hengyanlin in front of them, and ask.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at these people in front of him and said.


    "Do you remember the last time you asked me about how bottlenecks should be broken?"


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to the team in front of him.


    In the small team, there are already several people whose strength has reached the level they can reach.


    In the next, want to continue to let their own strength growth, can not be so simple, the people in the team for this matter, there were some panic at that time.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin talking about this matter, these people immediately nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1498

    A few people on that side, for what Heng Yanlin said, where can not know, what Heng Yanlin said.


    Last time, because of their own members, they felt that some of their accomplishments could not keep up with the progress, so some of them were worried and went to Heng Yanlin.


    Want to ask, how is to be able to, let their own strength have some of the rise.


    If it goes on like this, the strength of their team members one by one starts to improve continuously, and their own strength is constantly in place.


    Such a result is absolutely not what the other party wants.


    At that time, after asking about his own strength, it was difficult to improve after that. At that time, he was still a little sad.


    And then, Heng Yanlin also gave a plan, as long as the other side is willing to give up some things, at that time, he can improve his own strength.


    However, in this way, their life span will not be much.


    Now Heng Yan Lin, looking at these players at the moment.


    These people can be regarded as the apprentices of hengyanlin.


    although they can only be counted, they are only one kind of registered apprentices.


    However, no matter what, hengyanlin is quite kind to these people.


    In how to say, Heng Yanlin also taught countless times, in front of these players, how to say these people are counted, and he has some reputation.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is about to leave. When he looks at the players in front of him, he abandons these people at the moment. What he wants is to see if he can help some of the people in front of him at the last moment.


    All the people of the sharp blade team looked at each other at the moment, and then took a look. At Heng Yanlin in front of him, their eyes were hesitant at the moment.


    What Heng Yanlin said had been carefully considered by them before.


    For this matter, at this time, they are still some, vacillating.


    What we should know is that in front of Heng Yan Lin, some of the drawbacks mentioned earlier have been made clear.


    If they insist on it, they won''t live long.


    At present, after careful consideration, they all have some hesitation in their hearts, and all kinds of people begin to wonder whether they want to make such a choice.


    "You have to think about it clearly. If you really want to break through your own limits, you will not have much time. Your strength is OK now. Some people outside should not be your opponents."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at those people in front of him, and then said with concentration.


    While saying, while looking at the side of the team leader.


    "Your team leader''s qualification is good. After that, you can continue to practice. The strength is growing. In the future, as long as her strength keeps climbing, you still have a trump card when you want to come."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    If these people have a clear mind, then they should be clear that in a small team, in fact, as long as a person''s strength is good, it is OK.


    For example, it''s like hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin''s strength is extremely strong here. He takes these people to travel with him.


    Some small things, by these people to solve their own, if there is a big event, then you can let Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, as long as the team leader of the other side, the strength can be continuously improved to a very powerful level.


    At that time, if there are any difficulties, we can ask the captain to solve them.


    However, it seems to Heng Yanlin himself that there are not many other places where those guys can surpass the strength of this team.


    As long as the other side can persist and practice continuously, there will be no danger.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin at the moment in front of these people, is waiting for the other side''s reply.


    In front of the people at the moment smell speech, looked at Heng Yan Lin, eyes, also have a trace of light began to flash, can see that they are still some hesitation at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin said it is not wrong, if their team, as long as there is a person with good strength, then in the future also need not worry too much.


    As long as a person''s strength can go against the weather, then in the future, when encountering danger, some people can solve it.


    And they themselves do not need to spend their lives in exchange for their own strength.


    After Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he then lowered his head and ate the food in silence. He gave these people enough to think about how to choose at present.


    "By the way, I will leave later. The time of this departure is not necessarily. You should make a good choice."Heng Yan Lin thought for a while, then raised his head and said a word to these people in front of him.


    I will leave after, this time I leave, I don''t know when, so I will talk with these people in front of me now.


    When they want to come, these people will also know that they will disappear later, and then they can''t find their own things.


    Instead of letting these people speculate blindly, it''s better to talk with the people in front of them.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, looking at these people in front of that, face calm incomparable.


    Just, listen to hengyanlin''s words, the people on the side are moving in their hearts at the moment, and then look at the hengyanlin in front of them.


    There is a trace of palpitation in my heart.


    Heng Yanlin said that he was going to leave later,


    this speech made them feel a bit of a bad feeling.


    Hengyanlin in the past, also often went to foreign places, but also never with them such a talk.


    And this time, where is Heng Yanlin going? He wants to say that he is going to leave.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin also said that he would probably not come back for a long time after that.


    For a long time in the end, people have no idea how long it will be. But at the moment, they can feel the breath of parting. When you think about it, what Heng Yanlin called them to do is to feel that something is wrong in his heart.


    Only when hengyanlin leaves for a long time, can he say such words? Or in the future, these people can not be so easy to see Heng Yan Lin.


    And for a long time did not call them Heng Yan Lin, at this moment is called them, perhaps there is such a reason in it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1499

    People at the moment, looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, eyes in one of them are inexplicable look.


    One side of the captain, at the moment looking in front of Heng Yan Lin, eyes are full, there are some lost look.


    "Where you''re going, but is it like a place that we''ve blocked directly?"


    In the past, they also know that there are other places outside their world.


    That place, just before, they went to meiguo and was sealed by hengyanlin.


    It is said that in a world, it is full of people with the same strength as hengyanlin.


    In such a world, if Heng Yanlin went, he was afraid that he would like to come back at that time, and it would not be so simple.


    Heng Yanlin said that he wanted to leave, and then with such a tone of voice, he suddenly thought of such a world.


    If in the past, she would not have guessed here, but now she has thought of it all at once.


    Such a thought, at the moment, her heart, full of some sad mood to come.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, silently looked at each other, and then gently nodded.


    "Well, I''m going to go later. There''s a reason why I have to go. Maybe I won''t come back in the future."


    Once set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, there is no turning back.


    Heng Yanlin has personally experienced this.


    At that time, it will take several decades and hundreds of years for a seclusion. In this way, when I come back here, I''m afraid that things will have changed.


    Moreover, in the world of cultivating immortals, Heng Yanlin can only try his best to protect himself, so as to avoid what will happen to him.


    In this case, after hengyanlin where there is a chance to come back.


    Maybe, if you want to come back in the future, it depends on the chance.


    If the chance is not enough, then in the future, it is impossible to come back.


    One side of the blade team, a group of people listen to Heng Yanlin such words, suddenly in the heart of a surprise.


    A long time ago, they felt something in their hearts.


    For example, Heng Yanlin''s ability, in the past, never heard of, but now let them see, hengyanlin such supernatural ability.


    And then they saw, a demon world general existence, and Heng Yanlin''s ability, there are some very similar places.


    This incident gave them some inspiration, or Heng Yanlin had been with these people.


    Or does it belong to the same world?


    After all, people in the demon world almost came to this world.


    That Heng Yan Lin, or he also inadvertently, came here, this can not necessarily.


    Such a thought, these people all feel a little lucky after.


    No matter what, but now they should know that Xin Kuiheng Yanlin is extremely kind-hearted, or if they are, they may be directly captured here by Heng Yanlin.


    Look at the devil''s world. As soon as they come here, they have killed countless people.


    And after that, fortunately, he was stopped by Heng Yan Lin.


    Otherwise, some of the previous guys, I''m afraid, will be able to kill their country directly.


    They have all seen each other''s strength and have no doubt about it.


    And hengyanlin in their eyes, also absolutely have such strength, but also Xinkui is hengyanlin extremely kind.


    During this period, they also helped a lot, so it is not as good as to let them have some precautions for hengyanlin at present.


    They also know in their own hearts that it is unnecessary to guard against Hengyan forest at all. As for Hengyan forest in front of them, it is not necessary to be on guard.


    "I see."


    Listen to Heng Yan Lin such an answer, the captain of the side at the moment smell speech, slightly sighed a sigh, and then nodded.


    Hengyanlin has also decided, now she has no other, better to be able to retain hengyanlin reason.


    After all, the other party has already said that he has to go. If so, how can she find some reasons to stay in hengyanlin under such circumstances.


    At the thought of this, she just shook her head and suppressed her heart full of lost emotions.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, also feel some strange, such a think, then also followed shaking his head, did not say anything.


    "Captain, I''ve decided. Let''s do it like this. Since there''s no good way, it''s OK to be in this state."


    One side of the mouse and others, at this moment, after thinking about it, they responded.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin has already told them at the moment.


    There are not many people who can compare with them outside.In this case, then they can rest assured of some, in addition, their captain, but they can continue to practice.


    So their team leader will be more powerful than them when they grow up.


    Think of it, even if there is any danger, you don''t have to worry about it.


    Think of here, these people at the moment are a bit of incomparable happiness, and then one by one to relax.


    Although at that time, still rely on their own captain, let them feel that there are so some not very good.


    There are also some habits in the army. It''s better to rely on people than on themselves. But the problem is that there is not much room for them to choose in the current situation.


    It''s better to let yourself have such a good choice right now.


    At the thought of this, these people are shaking their heads one by one at the moment, giving up the opportunity to continue to improve.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, take a look at these people, heart also slightly relieved.


    Speaking of it, Heng Yanlin himself is not very hopeful. These people in front of him have made such a choice and made such a choice, but there is no turning back.


    If it really can, now Heng Yanlin still hope that these people can give up, after all, these people can live for a long time.


    If you really want to choose the situation that Heng Yanlin said, it is very likely that these people will not be able to live a lot in a few years.


    This kind of secret method is really extremely life-consuming. It is not impossible for a person who is not afraid to let himself lose decades.


    At that time, I''m afraid that these people did not die in the war outside, but because in order to develop their potential, they will live to death.


    In this way, for these people, it is really unfair to the extreme, and Heng naturally would not want these people to make such a choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1500

    At present these people, one by one have chosen to give up, Heng Yanlin at this moment, the heart also followed slightly relaxed some.


    Take a look at these people, and then think about it. I want to take out some spirit stones and put them in front of them.


    "Take these things away. If you meet someone who is extremely dangerous, you can crush it and save your life."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin directly took out his own spirit stone and taught it to these people.


    in this spirit stone, there are some arrays made by Heng Yanlin sealed in it. As long as you meet some extremely powerful people, you can directly crush this thing.


    At that time, if you want to save these people''s lives, this is absolutely no problem.


    Heng Yanlin now, looking at these people in front of him, this is his last means to help these people at this time.


    After that, Henglin did not know how.


    When people heard Heng Yanlin''s words, they looked at each other and saw a very happy expression in each other''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Heng Yanlin at the moment, also prepared so many good things for them.


    "Thank you, instructor!"


    People at the moment, extremely respectfully said a word to Heng Yanlin.


    The respect for Heng Yanlin in front of him is almost to the bone.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at these people and waved his hand at will. "You''re welcome. I hope you won''t use them in the future."


    Once these people use these things, it means that it''s time for these people to meet a formidable opponent.


    If you can, hengyanlin naturally does not hope that these people will come across this time.


    So now, looking at these people, Heng Yanlin also helplessly shook his head, so said a word.


    After hearing this, the people on the other side looked at each other with a smile.


    They know hengyanlin''s words at the moment, but they don''t have much feeling afterwards.


    They have already entered such a force, and encounter extremely dangerous things, which is normal.


    So in terms of the current situation, they are quite calm at the moment.


    After chatting with the people in front of him one by one, he drank some wine to the point of darkness. Heng Yanlin left after that.


    On this day, hengyanlin came to a very luxurious villa, and took a look at the familiar decoration in front of him. Heng Yanlin was stunned for a moment, and then he walked in.


    At that side of the security guard and others, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, slightly Leng for a moment, and then is one by one, all blind in general, no one stood up to block what.


    "Well, if you don''t say all these things, don''t put them here. Why don''t you listen to them?"


    As soon as Heng Yanlin went in, he heard a little familiar complaint.


    About also feel, there is someone behind, the old man continued to speak.


    "It''s a good time to put this thing in the study. What do you do outside? There''s no need to panic. "


    The diameter of the old man''s mouth said a word, but wait for it is behind him, half a day there is no movement.


    This let the other party, at the moment slightly Leng for a moment, and then there are some surprise, turn around, and then look behind.


    After seeing the Heng Yan Lin behind him, the other side''s face, suddenly there are some consternation down, after that is incomparably joyful looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    "You are here


    That Mu master son, at the moment looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the other side''s eyes, full of joy.


    From hengyanlin, the last time I came here, I don''t know how long it has been.


    At present, he, in the face of the Hengyan Lin, naturally incomparable joy in the heart.


    He knows that his granddaughter and Heng Yanlin have some misunderstanding, so let the other party disappear after.


    Now seeing Heng Yan Lin, he knew that, in the end, Heng Yan Lin had some kind intentions for his family, so that he would not be disgusted to the point that he would never come.


    Such a thought, he looked at hengyanlin at the moment, quickly beckoned hengyanlin to sit down, and then personally gave hengyanlin a cup of tea.


    "Why are you free today? Come and see me, an old man."


    Master Mu has always known that hengyanlin is not a mortal, so he has always been extremely respectful to him.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, his face is full of smiles.


    "When I leave, I will naturally come to see the benefactor. Seeing that the old man has a very good face and a healthy body, I can rest assured."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he had a rare smile on his face.The old man was full of joy, but at the moment he listened to Heng Yanlin''s words in front of him. For a moment, his face slightly coagulated. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and took a deep breath.


    "You''re going to leave. Are you going to your old place?"


    A long time ago, the old man knew that Heng Yanlin did not belong to this world.


    It''s just that after this thing is said, it''s not good for Heng Yanlin, let alone who will believe it?


    No one would believe it, so he never mentioned it at all. He knew each other well with Heng Yanlin.


    And at the moment listen to Heng Yan Lin, at the moment said the words, his heart slightly surprised, and then look at Heng Yan Lin.


    In the past, although I knew that this matter would come sooner or later, but now listening to Heng Yanlin''s words like this, he still has some trance.


    "Well, it''s time to go back and save two people."


    The two guys don''t know. How can they be so careless and take them away like this. Thinking of this, hengyanlin is quite helpless.


    But now things, has been so, at the moment of hengyanlin nature is not good, sitting on the side waiting to die, not to mention the previous image seen before.


    Listen to the words left by that guy, so that hengyanlin is extremely uncomfortable, of course, it is impossible to let go of these guys!


    In the face of such a provocation in front of him, how can Heng Yanlin tolerate the other party to come, let alone the other party also directly abducted, for Heng Yanlin''s two daughters, Xue Yan, who played a great role in hengyanlin''s life, made hengyanlin''s heart burn with anger.


    At the thought of that extremely proud face, completely a pair of high-ranking guy''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there is a flash of fierce color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1501

    "I''m leaving now."


    The old man''s expression at the moment, slightly have some suddenly, pour the tea is overflowing out, have not a bit of awareness.


    And Heng Yan Lin at the moment, also did not say anything more, just sat on one side and looked at it quietly.


    What the other side said is Heng Yanlin''s benefactor.


    When hengyanlin falls here, if it is not for the other party to rescue hengyanlin, hengyanlin is afraid of falling.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is about to leave. It is very necessary to say a word with the other party.


    "What about Mu Shishan? Does she know you''re leaving? "


    Mu at the moment looked at Heng Yan Lin, suddenly opened his mouth to ask.


    "I know that there were some misunderstandings between you and her, but there are still some feelings between the two of you. Do you think you can give Mu Shishan a chance?"


    He knew about Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, but all along, he felt that it would be OK for the two young people to solve the matter themselves.


    If he interferes in and talks about seven or eight, it is not beautiful.


    Originally thought, two people can solve this matter perfectly, but where to know, now Heng Yan Lin unexpectedly is about to leave.


    This makes him at the moment, have some feeling that can not be prevented.


    At the moment in front of looking at Heng Yan Lin, he was a little surprised at the moment, and some hope to look at Heng Yan Lin.


    I also hope that the other party can give Mu Shishan some opportunities later.


    "You don''t know, after that incident, Mu Shishan is always sad all day. Accidents often occur in her work. It is extremely incredible that this happened to her."


    One side of the master Mu looked at Heng Yanlin, continued to speak, eyes full, the color of hope will be in front of hengyanlin to stare.


    Also only hope in front of Heng Yan Lin, after can give each other some opportunities.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech looked at each other, think of Mu Shishan, his face also changed slightly.


    Just a thought, in their own will go to the immortal world.


    In such a place, Mu Shishan decided not to go. If he did, Heng Yanlin would not be able to take care of him. How could he give some protection to the other party?


    What''s more, even if the other party doesn''t go, he will wait here, but how long can he wait?


    After the cultivation of immortals, it is often thousands of years, but only in the blink of an eye.


    For the earth, the millennium is far enough away.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin sighed a little at the moment and shook his head randomly.


    "My fate with her is over, so don''t mention it."


    In the past, Heng Yanlin had some ideas of forming a Taoist partner with each other.


    However, after that, Heng Yanlin also put out such a thought, in did not think about it.


    Since the fate has been done, then it is not forced.


    One side of the old man, at the moment smell speech to listen to this, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, eyebrows slightly tight.


    Seriously looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he saw that his expression was extremely serious, and there was no room for him to turn around.


    After a while, he sighed a little.


    "It seems that my granddaughter''s fortune is not enough, so let it be."


    The other side has said so understand, the old man saw countless people, naturally can understand, now Heng Yanlin said the truth, after really impossible, will accept each other.


    Just think of here, his heart is still a trace of suddenly.


    But when he saw the two men, the expression on Mu Shishan''s face when he came back for the first time, he thought that there was some result between them.


    But who could have thought, how could such a thing happen after that?


    At the thought of this, he was quite helpless in his heart at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, his mouth opened slightly, and he didn''t say anything at the end.


    Since it has already been so, it goes on like this.


    The relationship with Mu Shishan is not enough.


    Hengyanlin thought of this, but also only shook his head, slightly sighed, but also did not say anything.


    Two people at this moment, slightly have some silent down meaning, and then see, the old man picked up the cup, a smile to Heng Yanlin said.


    "When are you going? How many more days here? "


    Since hengyanlin is leaving, he also wants to retain hengyanlin for a period of time.


    Hengyanlin hears the speech and looks at the other party and guesses that the other party may want to retain himself for a while, and then find Mu Shishan to come back.


    Just now Heng Yan Lin, do not want to meet each other.So in the current situation, only one look at the other is shaking his head.


    "Just come and see the old man, and then I''m leaving. Time is a little tight."


    Space cracks, also do not know when it will heal, Heng Yan Lin also dare not wait, can only be in as soon as possible.


    If you wait until the space cracks, extremely unstable period, and then start, then it will become extremely dangerous.


    After the space, the risk index will continue to climb.


    Even Heng Yanlin did not dare to take such a risk.


    The old man saw Heng Yan Lin, refused so quickly, sighed a little and then nodded gently.


    Know hengyanlin really don''t want to continue to stay, also no longer say what.


    He knows that with Heng Yanlin''s ability, he has a lot of extremely strong ability, and also has a great right to speak. If the other side speaks his own words, the rest of the people on the side are actually very difficult to interfere in.


    If the other party decides on his own things, he should abide by the other party. What the other party said is not allowed to refute one or two.


    Although Heng Yanlin has always been for him, quite respectful, but he can still feel these things.


    For example, some things such as pride in Heng Yanlin, as well as his unquestionable character, are all things he can feel in hengyanlin.


    This kind of thing let him know that hengyanlin sometimes makes decisions that outsiders have no way to interfere with, let alone change.


    At present, hengyanlin said so, which represents hengyanlin. At present, it has been decided that there are no other opinions.


    Can not give his granddaughter a little help, at the moment also slightly shook his head, not to think more.


    Let the young people solve their own problems. What they can do has already been done, and the rest can''t work. The curtain master''s thought like this is no longer forced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1502

    Here, Mr. Mu drank a cup of tea. Seeing that he was in good health, Heng Yanlin left with great satisfaction at the moment.


    Those who should say goodbye can say goodbye one by one.


    After that, hengyanlin diameter Yukong left.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin leave, Mr. Mu sighed a little.


    After thinking about it for a while, she took out a mobile phone and called Mu Shishan.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with Grandpa?"


    Seeing her grandfather calling, Mu Shishan at one end of the phone soon picked up the phone and asked.


    Then, Mu diameter said, "just Heng Yan Lin came here."


    The old man''s words just fell, that is to hear a telephone, immediately transmitted a burst of sound, as if it was knocked over something in general.


    "He, is he still there?"


    After Mu Shishan was not easy to stabilize, she quickly picked up her mobile phone and asked.


    She has been for a long time, there is no news of Heng Yan Lin, and now she hears it again. She is very excited in her heart. She quickly opens her mouth to inquire with a trace of hope.


    I just hope that we can hear the news about Heng Yanlin right now.


    "He''s gone."


    Listening to his granddaughter, now such a reaction, one side of the master Mu is also slightly sigh at the moment.


    I know that his granddaughter has been captured by hengyanlin.


    Originally Heng Yan Lin was also for this matter, there was not too much opposition, could have been achieved.


    But where do you know, after that, something like this happened again, so that Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan turned against each other directly.


    After that, Heng Yanlin was not willing to go back.


    At the thought of this, Mu''s heart at the moment, there are some helpless, sigh that this is simply the fate of people.


    "Where has he gone?"


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, her heart was tight, and her pretty face was full of panic.


    "He''s going back to where he came from. You two should not see each other again."


    Mr. Mu listened to this, sighed, and said.


    He knew that it was a blow to the other party when he talked to Mu Shishan in front of him. However, if he didn''t talk about this matter, he couldn''t help it.


    He knew that, as far as the present situation was concerned, if he didn''t say so, his silly granddaughter would have to wait all the time.


    It''s better to talk with the other party now, and then break the other party''s thoughts.


    Look at hengyanlin in the previous time, said some of the words, the other side should be in after also won''t come back.


    Thought of here, at the moment he naturally did not want to continue to say.


    What is the meaning of the poem


    She didn''t know what the meaning of such words at the moment was. No matter where Heng Yanlin went, but with the traffic under her eyes, under such convenient circumstances, how could it not be seen?


    At the thought of this, at the moment, her heart is extremely flustered up, hastily is to open the mouth to ask.


    The old man saw the other side''s tone of voice, and sighed secretly in his heart. After thinking about it, he said through his mouth.


    "He went to the world that originally belonged to him. He was not a person of this world. I talked about this matter with you before. At that time, you didn''t want to believe it."


    On this matter, master Mu really talked to Mu Shishan.


    But the other side in the previous time, that is, do not believe this word, which let him also quite helpless, in the later is not in the talk.


    Now in a time to mention this matter, at the moment he also repeated with the other party, before his time, said some words.


    This time, if the other party is not willing to believe, Mu will not say anything more.


    Hengyanlin really is to leave, even if the other side will not believe it, after all, after all, maybe the two will not meet.


    As far as this matter is concerned, he also feels that there is nothing to continue to say.


    Mu Shishan at the end of the phone suddenly opened her eyes when she heard this.


    At the moment, she just thought of a thing.


    In the previous time, Heng Yanlin said that he was from the rest of the world, but she just didn''t take it as one thing, just felt that Heng Yanlin was deceiving her.


    Now, I hear my grandfather talking about it.


    In addition, what is later also can not see, think of here, at the moment, her heart is full of panic color.


    Listen to the meaning of this discourse, Heng Yanlin clearly in the previous time, is not deceived her!But she always thought that Heng Yanlin was lying. When she thought of this, her face was full of panic and began to appear.


    "Did he say where he left?"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan began to feel extremely anxious. She suddenly thought that since hengyanlin was going to leave, she wanted to find a place to go.


    In this case, as long as she is to intercept hengyanlin, it is possible to intercept hengyanlin.


    Moreover, even if she can''t, then she can know where to go in, and then she can enter Heng Yanlin''s world.


    I''m looking for each other at that time. I think there''s a way to come.


    In a panic, Mu Shishan began to ask.


    But the old man listened and sighed a little.


    "He didn''t say that, looking at his appearance, he would not be thinking about it or contacting you any more."


    Mu said this, but also slightly shook his head.


    He can see that the other party is not really thinking about his intention to meet Mu Shishan at the moment.


    So now, I have a word with Mu Shishan. The meaning of the tone is very clear.


    It''s time for mu Shishan to let go. Don''t keep pestering.


    However, when Mu Shishan heard this, her face was full of pale, and she didn''t know how to hang up the phone. But at the moment, her mind was full of words that would never meet again.


    She only felt that everything she saw in front of her was completely black, without a trace of color.


    The whole body seems to be deprived of all the strength of the general feeling, let the present Mu Shishan feel that his whole body is not a little strength, so limp on the side of the seat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1503

    He just left.


    At the moment, Mu Shishan has only one idea left in her mind.


    For one side of the Secretary''s cry, is completely deaf, she looked at the side of the distant scenery, a glance, can see also completely turned into a gray general state.


    Poetry Lan group in her hands, in fact, also more and more powerful, she had already thought well.


    As long as it continues, the Shilan group will become more and more powerful in her hands.


    At that time, maybe we can let Heng Yanlin come back.


    With such an idea in her heart, she always wanted to make the Shilan group bigger.


    But at the moment, looking at the current state, her heart is very bad to the extreme.


    Heng Yanlin can''t come back. He is going to leave. Mu Shishan thinks of this place with incomparable sadness in her heart.


    Earlier, she had thought of a variety of ways, want to find Heng Yan Lin, but there has been no way.


    Now looking at the present, Heng Yanlin has to leave, but at the moment, he even has no mind to see her.


    Mu Shishan''s heart was filled with anxiety and sadness.


    One side of the Secretary, at the moment is also careful, a look at the side of their own president.


    Seeing the president of his own home, his face has become very pale at the moment, and his eyes are full of empty meaning.


    In the heart secretly anxious, also does not know, own family president at this moment exactly how, how to become such a appearance.


    After saying goodbye to the people he knew well, Heng Yanlin went back to the crack and looked at the crack in front of him.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s face is also full of a trace of rather dignified look.


    The void crack is not so easy to break into.


    This is very clear to Heng Yanlin himself.


    If Heng Yanlin''s cultivation is enough, there will be nothing.


    Just want to know is, at present hengyanlin, cultivation is only to end the Dan period.


    At present, if you break into the void cracks, there will be some danger.


    If you are careless, you may die in it.


    However, at present, hengyanlin, looking at the crack in front of him, took a deep breath, and now hengyanlin has no way out.


    After all, in terms of the current situation, it is actually an opportunity for hengyanlin.


    The spiritual power on the earth, as well as those resources, which can be looted, have been collected by hengyanlin.


    For now, hengyanlin wants to go further in the future, but the resources on the earth can''t afford.


    This let hengyanlin quite helpless, but now there is such a channel, also represents the future of hengyanlin, also can enter one of them, pour is a good news.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin at the moment, but also slightly hook a smile.


    In terms of the current situation, no matter how good it is for Lin Heng.


    In front of the empty crack, Heng Yanlin''s face changed, and then he took a deep breath, that is, the diameter jumped into the void crack.


    At the moment of hengyanlin''s entry, the void crack seems to be a ripple. It slowly waves out a ripple, and then it calms down, without a trace of movement and stillness.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin has also completely entered the crack, into the eye of a void, can not see a bit of things.


    Here, there is no up and down, no left and right, only the endless void.


    In the distance, hengyanlin can see that a void is like a gap, just behind him and going away.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and flew to the front.


    In the void, there is also a very obvious trace.


    This is the trace of the previous four people.


    Originally, it was a void place, but now there is the entrance of the cultivator, so now, it is very clear to see the trace of this one.


    There is no such thing as time here.


    Really speaking, perhaps for this place, the previous four immortals have just passed by, and hengyanlin is now stepping into here.


    Along the trace of this one, when the time comes, you can find the place where the other party goes out.


    Hengyanlin all the way perception, the direction of the other party forward, trying to fly towards the distance.


    And here, from time to time, we can see that some cracks are tearing apart on that side, like a big mouth that appears out of thin air.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin, he felt a little frightened.


    However, with hengyanlin extremely keen detection, or these cracks, one by one to avoid.Although these cracks are quite lethal, but if you avoid them quickly, you will not be attacked by these cracks.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, extremely cautious looking around, in addition to these things, there are other unknown things, is also quite fatal.


    For example, there are also some monsters living in the void. These things do not rely on spiritual power, but only rely on their own physical bodies, which can survive here.


    In addition, the opponent can almost be immune to magic attacks!


    In such a place, there is no way for the cultivator to add spiritual power. Once he encounters such a monster, he is almost dead!


    There is also the void storm, a very violent thing, such a storm, will absorb all your spiritual power, and then completely smash you!


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, suddenly raised his head, into the eyes, a very strong storm, emitting gray light, from the distance slowly toward him.


    Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed, which is just thought of, such a void storm, and now he actually met!


    Heng Yan Lin''s face at the moment, hard to see the extreme, looking at the storm in front of him, the diameter ran.


    He didn''t want to be directly involved in it, but the speed of the storm in front of him at this moment has reached a very fast speed.


    In this environment, the speed of the void storm can reach the speed that all immortal practitioners can''t reach, and the current storm speed has reached the extreme.


    Let that hengyanlin at the moment, run many pieces, the storm is still not slow, will hengyanlin beyond the past, and then will be involved in it.


    Then the storm seemed that nothing had happened, still swept away towards the distance, sweeping away the original spiritual power in the void, and nothing remained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1504

    The sky was completely blue, and there were many unknown birds flying from the distance.


    Say it is a bird, but look carefully, the bird is extremely huge, the speed is also extremely fast.


    On that side, it is a very tall tree, which appears incomparably magnificent.


    Just at random, you can see that this is not the earth at all. At least, there is no such scenery on the earth.


    On the ground in the distance, there was a figure that moved slowly for a while, then slowly opened his eyes and glanced around at random.


    After that, Heng Yanlin felt that his whole body was full of holes.


    Aware of this situation, Heng Yan Linton time frown, face full of tears and laughter look.


    Never thought, how in the void crack, encountered the void storm and so on the thing, this thing is extremely difficult to encounter.


    But on the contrary, let''s hengyanlin encounter, hengyanlin himself do not know how to say.


    Fortunately, Heng Yanlin got out of trouble smoothly and didn''t die in the void storm. It has to be said that this is lucky.


    You know, there are not many people who can survive the void storm.


    However, the current situation of Hengyan forest is extremely bad, and the jade obtained at that time was also buried in the void storm.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin sighed slightly at the moment.


    Looking around at himself at will, he felt the strong spiritual power that could not be felt on the earth. Hengyanlin''s eyebrows at the moment were also slightly extended.


    Anyway, it''s time to finally come to the realm of cultivating immortals.


    A slight perception of the weather on one side, Heng Yanlin can be sure that he is now in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    After lying on the ground for three days, absorbing the spiritual power around him, Heng Yanlin slowly breathed a sigh of relief and stood up slightly.


    These days, hengyanlin is used to restore his spiritual power and repair his injuries.


    Now, that''s a bit of a recovery.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin shook his hand and showed a wry smile at random.


    At present, spiritual power has recovered a little, but in his body, the realm is only at the middle stage of foundation construction.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin is quite helpless.


    It is not easy to recover to the end of the Dan period, but at this moment, directly because of serious injury, fell to such a state, let hengyanlin at this moment helpless to the extreme.


    Previously, because of the injury, let their own strength continue to fall, and now it is because of this.


    But fortunately, he did not fall, to also calculate a blessing.


    Slightly identify the direction, Lin Xingyan toward the weak direction.


    In the Xiuxian world, cities and cities are built in the direction of sunset. I don''t know that it is consistent with hengyanlin''s idea.


    If it is consistent, it is easy to say.


    At present, his body is seriously injured, and Heng Yanlin does not dare to use spiritual power indiscriminately. He is also afraid of provoking some spirit beasts.


    A little bit toward the distance, finally a few hours later, Heng Yanlin saw a road.


    Seeing this road, Heng Yanlin breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked slowly along the road towards the front.


    On the road, from time to time, we can see knights who pass through the road quickly and directly.


    The horses on the other side are very unusual. Their feet seem to be dyed with red flame, and they run very quickly.


    And on the horse''s head, you can also see the long sharp angle.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin on one side, these Knights did not stop for a moment, and the diameter quickly went away.


    And Heng Yan Lin saw these people also lean on one side, did not stop these knights.


    When he first came here, he didn''t know what the situation was. Hengyanlin still wanted to keep a low profile in his mind.


    In hengyanlin, slowly toward the front of the time, behind slowly appeared a motorcade.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and then stood aside to intercept the motorcade.


    "Who are you?"


    At the moment, the cavalry stopped in front of them and the cavalry stopped.


    Behind the motorcade, at the moment is also stopped, and then extremely careful looking at the front of hengyanlin.


    In front of the other party''s Yan Xian''s face, the other side''s Yan Heng didn''t see anything.


    "I want to take your motorcade to the city ahead."


    Heng Yanlin said, while the index fingers close together, a Lingfeng in his fingertips flash.It is quite dangerous for a person to walk in this unknown place. If you can take the other party''s motorcade, it will be much safer.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s strength is insufficient and his body is injured, so he doesn''t want to take risks.


    In such a world of cultivating immortals, as long as you reveal your status as an immortal cultivator, naturally you don''t have to worry too much, and the other party will appear very clever.


    The status of the immortal cultivator has always been extremely noble and incomparable.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, took a look at these people in front of him.


    The knight in front of him, seeing the Ling wind, was suddenly shocked in his heart, and his face became solemn.


    "Please wait a moment, my Lord. I need to ask the master."


    The knight in front of him is very nervous at the moment. He looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him. His face is very respectful.


    The status of the immortal cultivator has always been extremely lofty, but he can not offend him.


    However, generally speaking, immortal practitioners seldom deal with ordinary people. How can Heng Yanlin, who is in front of him, ask to be with them?


    At the moment, the knight was a little strange in his heart, but he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He ran behind him for a moment.


    "Miss."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    In the carriage, the diameter delivered a rather pleasant sound.


    "Miss, there is a monk in front of me who is blocking the way and asking us to go ahead with us."


    At this moment, the knight responded with a respectful response.


    "Immortal cultivator?"


    Inside came a sound, quite have some startled voice, "know each other what realm?"


    It''s not very rare to cultivate immortals. It depends on the strength of each other if she can make her respect each other very much.


    It''s just the existence of practicing Qi, and there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Such friars, even in the mortal world, are more common friars. People from her family, naturally, will not be too afraid of anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1505

    Hearing this, the knight frowned slightly and looked embarrassed.


    "I don''t know, but seeing that the other side is very young, the use of a move, is only Ling Feng, maybe not high strength."


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, his face is still slightly pale. From the knight''s point of view, the strength of the other side may not be so high.


    So for now, it''s time to say your own judgment.


    "Very young, it seems that he is just a Qi practitioner."


    Inside the pleasant voice, said at the moment, the attention in the voice is suddenly a few points less.


    If it''s just a guy who practices Qi cultivation, you don''t have to worry about it.


    You know, in her family, there are also some offerings, all of them are immortal practitioners, and their strength is going to be forced to build the foundation period.


    There is also a great sacrifice, whose strength has reached the early stage of foundation construction. In that city, no one dares to provoke them.


    At present, although such a monk came out, she didn''t feel much nervous in her heart.


    "Miss, what should I do with it?"


    The strength of their own family, it is really not necessary to let themselves fear what Heng Yan Lin, but if they directly refused each other.


    In the end, there are some fears. The other party directly kills and destroys traces.


    "Well, since we are immortal practitioners, we can''t offend each other too much. Take them with us."


    After thinking about it, the people inside responded.


    No matter how to say, it is already like this. It''s not good to refuse the other party so as not to anger the other party.


    When the knight heard the words, he felt a little relieved.


    If his young lady refused Heng Yanlin, he would be the first to bear the brunt, and the first unfortunate person would be him.


    Now that we have agreed, everything is easy to say.


    Quickly ordered, let one side of the servants, free a position, and then is respectfully walked to Heng Yanlin in front of.


    "My Lord, we have a parking space for you. What do you think?"


    The knight dismounted and spoke softly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently a smile, nodded, "have a job."


    Hearing this, the knight just nodded, then took the lead and took hengyanlin to a carriage. After hengyanlin got on the carriage, he reorganized again and set out on the road.


    Sitting in the carriage, Heng Yanlin at this moment, slightly relieved, and then slowly closed his eyes, began to slowly repair his injury.


    The motorcade drove to the front all the way. At night, it was still not seen. There was a trace of the city. The other side immediately began to settle down and began to form a circle of protection around it.


    At this moment, hengyanlin is still in the carriage, refusing the other party''s offer of food. Hengyanlin is still practicing with his eyes closed.


    Soon the night passed and the team began to set off again.


    For several days, Heng Yanlin was on the bus, but the city was still far away from sight.


    That night, Heng Yanlin finally lifted the curtain and walked down.


    Seeing hengyanlin walk down at this moment, the people on the side are all slightly stunned at this time, and then have some surprise, take a look at hengyanlin.


    However, although hengyanlin had never come down before, he had been walking together for so many days. People did not feel so nervous when they saw him.


    "My Lord, but come down and breathe? Do you need a piece of animal meat? "


    The team set off, which naturally brought a lot of food, and some of the meat, easy to store, taste good, deeply loved by many people.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently nod, in that side of the fire sit down.


    He took the meat from someone else and put it on the fire and began to bake it.


    "How many days to get there?"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin took a look at the people on one side, and then asked a question.


    Ordinary people inside the city, sometimes separated or relatively remote.


    However, all have been gone for several days, Heng Yan Lin pondered, should also go to the place is.


    If the distance is far away, I''m afraid even these ordinary people don''t want to reach each other''s cities.


    "Yes, my Lord. There is still one day before we can reach our destination."


    A person on the side, at the moment, quickly responded.


    Hengyanlin saw this, gently nodded, and then quietly began to ask, which city they went to next.


    At the moment, the other side does not doubt the others.


    Sometimes people who practice immortals run all over the world. Although this world, a person who cultivates immortals, can hardly run.


    However, it also shows a fact.


    It is generally impossible to stay in a place for a long time because they want to win the chance they can break through.At the moment, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know where the next place is, but it''s normal.


    And in Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, these people also directly themselves, can know, are said.


    The place we are going to now is called a place called giant wood city.


    In that city, there are tens of millions of people.


    In the cities on earth, there are millions of people in a city, but there is no way to compare with the cities here.


    You know, the city of the other side is surrounded by a huge wall, in which there are tens of millions of people. You can know how huge it is inside.


    In the giant wood City, there are several big families who firmly control it. As for those who cultivate immortals, although they own them.


    However, as an immortal, people don''t care about such a city at all, and it''s even more impossible to possess it.


    What''s more, there are also some regulations in the immortal cultivation world, which forbid those who cultivate immortals to do such things.


    However, if you want to be a sacrifice, you will not violate the regulations.


    What Heng Yanlin inquired about was just some human affairs.


    As for the xiuxianjie, the current sects and so on, what kind of territory it belongs to is totally unknown.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin doesn''t care. The other party doesn''t know these things. In his opinion, it''s normal.


    Casually asked about the information that he wanted to know, and saw that there was no redundant news from the other party, Heng Yanlin also stopped inquiring.


    Will be in front of their own meat, all solve, and then, hengyanlin on the carriage, ready to go back well, repair their injuries.


    At present, his injury is extremely serious. If there are pills, he can recover quickly. If not, I don''t know when he can recover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1506

    Night came, some insects in the distance called, do not know when to start, slowly disappeared.


    The watchman at one side did not notice that there was a trace of strangeness.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin suddenly opened his eyes and looked around with a strange color in his eyes.


    It''s really strange. It seems that this is just an ordinary motorcade, and there is no important treasure. How can there be a cultivator who pays attention here?


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin, with a strange look in his eyes, looks around.


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, a sound came from the diameter of the side.


    "Who!"


    The vigilant knights on the periphery had taken some early warning measures to avoid something happening, but they didn''t realize it.


    At present, this measure has a direct effect.


    And just after his voice fell, the man on the outermost side fell to the ground and died.


    The knight inside saw the scene clearly, and his eyes turned red.


    "Enemy attack!"


    At this moment, the knight roared directly, and then immediately turned out his sword and protected it in front of him. He looked around with great vigilance.


    As his words had just dropped, the people who were sleeping peacefully on one side immediately turned up, and then a few people quickly blocked the side of the carriage.


    "Miss Yang, hand in what you have got and let you go today!"


    Seeing himself, he had already exposed his tracks. A group of people came out of the carriage directly.


    At this moment, these people took a look at the guards in front of them, but they didn''t pay attention to them at all. The diameter of the guards was looking to the side, the most central carriage.


    "What do you want?"


    Listening to this, the carriage, who had never been down, made a clear voice.


    "Miss Yang, it''s meaningless to play riddles like this. You know why we come here."


    The person who takes the lead at the moment hears speech, faint smile, then open mouth to say a word.


    "If you want a jade gem, you will be disappointed. I have directly handed it to my cavaliers team and delivered to megawood city."


    Listening to this, the man in the carriage was silent for a moment. Then he stretched out his white finger, pulled the curtain and stepped down slowly.


    A pair of eyes, looking at the people around.


    "Danger, miss."


    One side servant girl, at the moment looked at the young lady of own home, unexpectedly was to walk down directly.


    Time, extremely anxious to say a word, will help their own home miss, again on the carriage.


    However, the woman on one side waved her hand to indicate that the other party did not need to do so, and then looked directly at the big men in black in front of her.


    "Miss Yang, why are you so mystifying? If we don''t know that this thing is here with you, why should we come to ambush you? "


    The people on the side, listening to this at the moment, shook their heads. They didn''t care about what the woman said.


    If they don''t, they don''t have to find the Cavaliers from here directly if they have their own exact information.


    when the other party sent out a team of knights, they were totally used to attract their eyes.


    When the woman heard the speech, she immediately frowned, and then took a deep look. The people in front of her came. At the moment, a cold light flashed through her eyes and looked at these people dead.


    The Knights of that group are really used to lure these people. There is no mistake.


    In order to let these people be cheated, she didn''t even bring a cultivator, in order to let some people think that they don''t have that precious treasure at all.


    But at the moment, how do these people know so clearly?


    First of all, I made sure that there was a jade treasure on my side. Now, I''m sure that I didn''t give this thing to those knights?


    At the thought of this, she at the moment, looking at these people in front of her, her eyes drooped slightly, and she suddenly thought of a person in her heart.


    If you can know the news here so clearly and pass it on, then if you want to come, there will be no one else.


    Just think of this person, her mood at the moment, is to become slightly more complicated.


    If she could, she absolutely would not want to be this person.


    "I don''t have it. If you don''t believe it, I''ll see the real chapter under my hand. "


    at the moment, Yang Yuru took a look at these people, lowered her eyes, and then said something coldly.


    In front of the big men in black at the moment smell speech, slightly sigh to come.


    "Miss Yang, in this way, there will be no talk."At the same time, Han also held out his hand slightly and held it high at the moment when he fell.


    The big man in black behind him started to rush towards the people in front of him.


    "Meet the enemy


    One side of the knight saw these people, at the moment is directly rushed, pause time, extremely nervous of the mouth, shouting.


    With his years of experience in killing the enemy, he can smell a trace of these people in front of him. They are very difficult to deal with.


    At the thought of here, at the moment, looking at these people in front of him, he also has some extremely nervous psychology.


    People on one side, at the moment, also had a big drink, and then rushed to the people in front of them with weapons.


    They are all the guards raised by the Yang family. Their families are raised by the Yang family one by one.


    If they die in the war, their families will naturally receive some support.


    But if they are deserters at this moment, they are waiting to be buried with their families.


    This kind of thing, they have already known at the moment that they become guards.


    Therefore, seeing the big men in black, they came for themselves. Although they were very nervous in their hearts, no one hesitated or even stepped back.


    They all know that they have no way back. They can only kill each other or be killed by the other. There are only two ways to choose.


    They just don''t want to die.


    At the thought of here, these people are red eyes at the moment, staring at the people in front of them, and then rush away.


    The two are just touching each other just now. Suddenly, the blade of the blade is very fast, and the sound of metal collision is heard. Then the sound of the blade falling into the body is followed. With a scream, a life disappears.


    And in this small area at the moment, the cry of killing is shocking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1507

    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is still sitting in the carriage.


    There was no fluctuation in the shouting outside.


    This kind of thing is too common here.


    Heng Yanlin can be sure that these guys outside are probably the people of several families in the giant wood city.


    Except for those guys, they can''t be the families of other cities, except for the things of each other, which are so attractive that they have to cross such a long distance.


    It''s just that, even if it''s tempting, it needs to be informed.


    The two places are so far away that they basically cut off the news from the two places. The possibility that the other party knows about it is almost ignored.


    But in a city, there are always several families fighting for territory.


    Right now, it''s normal to know what treasure the other party has obtained and then come to intercept it.


    At the thought of here, looking at those guys outside, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly at the moment.


    The guy who takes the lead is very fierce. He uses a knife very badly. In a flash, he has killed many people.


    People who don''t know just think that they are ordinary people with excellent martial arts.


    However, Heng Yanlin can clearly perceive that the spiritual power in the other''s body can not hide his divine consciousness.


    About the other party had already inquired about it before. There was no immortal cultivator here, so he pretended to be an ordinary person with high martial arts skills and came to rob him.


    In this way, the success rate will be extremely high.


    These people, where is possible, can fight this monk.


    Even if this monk doesn''t use magic, he can kill these people one by one by relying on his extremely quick reaction.


    at that time, no one will know that he is a monk, and he has dealt with it cleanly, so no one will doubt it.


    "Bang!"


    A powerful contact, the leader of the knight, at the moment incomparably red up, and then dead looking at the black man in front of him.


    Previously, seeing that the other side directly killed many of his guards, he just felt a little bad.


    So he shot and intercepted the other side.


    And this interception, he is to find out, the other side is really fierce to what extent.


    Just in the following, he just felt a little bit of something wrong, he can now have such strength, but also took a lot of pills.


    In that family, the worship is all said, if only some ordinary people, or some people who took pills, it would not be different from his strength.


    And in the other side''s body, he felt that a trace does not belong to the strength of ordinary people.


    The strength of the other side, absolutely belongs to the cultivator!


    At the moment, when the knight sensed this, his face suddenly changed.


    "He is an immortal!"


    Knight at this moment, fight all over the strength, beat the other side to one side, and then angrily yelled to.


    He never thought that there would be such a monk hidden in the other party''s crowd, such a pig eating tiger!


    Although there are no other guards and no immortal practitioners here, he is actually the most powerful means.


    As long as the person who comes is not a cultivator, he is absolutely sure to defeat the other party.


    Where is to know, the other party at this moment, unexpectedly is looking for such a cultivator to come!


    So shameless, as an ordinary person in general, camouflage here.


    "Immortal cultivators..."


    the guards on the side listened to this for a while, and their eyes were filled with despair.


    If it''s just ordinary people, you and they have a chance to beat them.


    There is also a trace of confidence, but at this moment, the other side unexpectedly came to such a cultivator, where is there hope?


    A group of people at the moment, one by one is looking at the situation in front of them, with a trace of panic in their eyes.


    In the distance, Yang Yuru is also in the heart of a surprise, and then dead looking at the big man in black in front of her, her eyes are full of cold.


    She knew that she could not conceal her information.


    However, she has not brought a cultivator, in order to let the other side have some fear, not to bring such an immortal to come.


    Where to know, the other party at this moment, unexpectedly still found such a monk to come.


    Such a thought, his eyes at the moment, suddenly become incomparably ugly.


    The knight in front of him is also a big killing move, but at the moment, it has no effect at all."Originally, I wanted you to die in the dark, but I didn''t expect that there would be such an ignorant one."


    The big man in black stopped at the moment, then looked at these people in front of him, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    The immortal cultivator is not allowed to attack these ordinary people like this. At present, he is a direct massacre.


    This matter, if passed out, can be treated as a demon clan to deal with.


    This let her, for a while, her face became extremely cold.


    "It seems that you don''t want to think that one of you can live."


    If the other party does not know, as long as he gets it, he will not be able to put some people here for a living.


    But at the moment, seeing these guys, so uninteresting, his heart, immediately is the anger began to constantly come out.


    A fierce look, in front of these people, in the palm of the big man in black, suddenly there is a trace of fire.


    A trace of fire, let some of the guards, suddenly a cold heart, and then strong incomparable sense of death, and then began to surge up.


    The other side is really a cultivator. How can they fight each other?


    At the moment, the other side will not stay alive.


    People at this moment, pause time, one by one is hopeless, looking at the big man in black, for a time, even the resistance is forgotten.


    Yang Yuru, on one side, took a look at the big man in black in front of her, and her silver teeth bit her lower lip tightly.


    She didn''t know why the other party was so shameless that she sent such a monk to steal her jade treasures!


    If the other party did not send such a guy up, in fact, everything is still in her hands.


    It''s a pity that she murmured about the shameless behavior of those guys. In other words, the other party''s work has been so cautious that it directly disrupted her deployment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1508

    Even though the other side''s accomplishments belong to the bottom, they are not her ordinary people who can deal with it.


    At the moment, Yang Yuru''s face was full of pale color.


    At this moment, I saw the curtain on one side of the carriage, moved a little, and then came down a man.


    "If you don''t say you want to kill all the people here, in fact, I''m lazy."


    The people who came down from above, at the moment, had a look at the people in front of them. Then they shook their heads and said something.


    When talking, looking at the other side is also quite helpless.


    After discovering each other earlier, Heng Yanlin did not think that he would help the people here.


    After all, what happened here has nothing to do with him. He is seriously injured at the moment, and he has never thought of fighting with others.


    Then Heng Yanlin thought like this, but the other side was not willing to let go of a person.


    Under such circumstances, even if Heng Yanlin didn''t want to make a move, it would not work.


    "Boy, do you think you can give you a chance to survive?"


    In front of the practitioners, at the moment looked at Heng Yan Lin, a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a cold color.


    He did not pay attention to Heng Yan Lin in front of him at all. In the information he got, there was no other immortal cultivator at all.


    In this way, no matter how strong the Kung Fu is in front of Heng Yanlin, he is still a magic weapon that can be put down.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, a light look at each other, also do not speak much, a pithy formula, a flame in the hands of hengyanlin emerge. The Qi Refiner on the opposite side was still careless. However, seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him, he suddenly became very gloomy after casting his magic.


    "How can it be? Why do you still have immortal practitioners here?"


    The man in black on the opposite side jumped out a few words from his teeth and then looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    When he was in the past, it was clear that he got the news. There were no other immortal practitioners here. He saw all the immortal practitioners of the Yang family, and they were still in the family.


    How to meet another immortal cultivator at present.


    One side of Yang Yuru, at the moment, looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, his face suddenly flashed a touch of joy.


    The guy in front of her was so frightened that she forgot that there was such a monk on her carriage.


    What''s more, the immortal cultivator in front of him is willing to help, which is just too good!


    At the thought of here, she looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, the surprise color in the eyes, so also can''t hide.


    Opposite a group of people in black, at the moment are extremely flustered up, Heng Yanlin''s appearance, directly interrupted all their plans.


    What''s more, the practitioner of Qi on the opposite side was even more flustered. He couldn''t feel the specific cultivation of hengyanlin in front of him.


    He was very flustered in his heart. He was about to continue to say something, but he saw that Heng Yanlin waved his hand and the flame in his palm flew away to him.


    "Boom


    An unparalleled magic, and then on the other side of the body, directly burst open, and then is the side of the people in black, were killed several together.


    "The rest is for you."


    Heng Yan Lin saw the situation under his eyes, waved his hand and said a word to Yang Yuru.


    Then Heng Yan Lin turned around and got on the carriage again.


    I just hope that I won''t cause any trouble again this time. I''m in a good position.


    Back on the carriage, Heng Yanlin sighed a little. If it wasn''t for the other party who wanted to kill people, Heng Yanlin was also lazy.


    One side of Yang Yuru and others, listening to this at the moment, after a look at each other, are to see each other in the eyes, a thick color of joy.


    Previously, people who thought they were picked up by the roadside were just ordinary gas practitioners.


    But now a look, in front of hengyanlin, cultivation than they imagined, even more powerful on several points.


    The man in black in front of him, in the hands of Heng Yanlin, was wiped out in a flash. You can feel that Heng Yanlin''s strength is quite fierce.


    "Go, grab the rest of them and ask about their origins."


    She guessed about the origin of these people, but now she still needs to ask about the origin of the other party if she wants to make sure.


    On hearing this, the knight on the side responded respectfully.


    Then, without the hindrance of the Qi practitioner, the morale of the people in front of them had dropped to the low end, but in a moment they were completely arrested.


    The rest were killed in their places.Seeing this situation, people on the side also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Under the command of a knight, a group of people began to clean the battlefield and count the casualties on their side.


    These people in black died at the moment of contact with them.


    However, it is a blessing to be able to survive.


    Yang Yuru saw her own side of the situation, has also been dealt with in order, this is satisfied with the nod.


    He turned his head and looked at the carriage on the other side. He hesitated a little. He got up and went to the carriage and knocked on the door.


    Wait until Heng Yan Lin should after a, she this is to lift the curtain to walk in.


    "Thank you for your help just now. If it wasn''t for your help, I would have died here."


    Yang Yuru got on the carriage, and then respectfully gave a gift to Heng Yan Lin and expressed his sincere thanks.


    "No thanks. I''m just protecting myself."


    Heng Yan Lin raised his eyes, looked at each other, and then gently shook his head.


    He was originally able to sneak away, not to let the other party find out, but the next journey still needs to rely on these people.


    In addition to these people in the previous time, with their own road, it is also a kind of kindness, their own this kind of hand, also considered to return the gratitude of these people.


    "No matter what, the LORD saved us, but it is true."


    Yang Yuru at the moment, but gently said.


    Just as she thought, hengyanlin had a chance to leave by himself before, but hengyanlin didn''t, and saved her life in any way. She has already borne this kindness.


    Therefore, for hengyanlin''s words at the moment, she did not directly respond to hengyanlin''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1509

    "It''s just handy."


    Seeing the other party still said so at the moment, Heng Yanlin also quite had some helplessness, waved to the other side, and then looked at each other.


    At the moment, the other party came to the door, and Heng Yanlin didn''t feel that he just came to thank him.


    If that''s right, there should be something else.


    "My Lord, there is about one day to go back. I wonder if I can. Please take care of one or two along the way?"


    At this moment, Yang Yuru took a look at the hengyanlin in front of her, and said something carefully.


    In front of hengyanlin, but a master of cultivating immortals, although she is sure that she can not see the strength of hengyanlin.


    However, compared with the other side''s cultivation, the means used by the other side in the past will not be weaker.


    In this way, if hengyanlin takes care of them along the way, they will be much safer.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, and then slightly pick eyebrows.


    "My Lord, I''m determined not to let you do it in vain. Although my family doesn''t have enough resources, it can still handle a hundred spirit stones."


    In front of Yang Yuru, has been observing the look of hengyanlin. Seeing hengyanlin frown, he suddenly feels a little tight in his heart and says something quickly.


    Hengyanlin at this moment to listen to this, immediately is Leng for a moment, and then looked at the woman in front of him.


    Opening your mouth is a hundred pieces of spirit stone, which is really quite heroic.


    After all, the other side is just when the current Heng Yan Lin, is a Qi training just.


    It''s really rich to invite a Qi practitioner to help him and open his mouth to a hundred pieces of spirit stones.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin at the moment looked at the woman in front of him, and then his heart also slightly moved.


    In any case, we need to know that hengyanlin has no spirit stone at present.


    In the spirit world, the spirit stone can be used to help you recover.


    It can be said that every immortal can not do without the spirit stone. With such a thought, Heng Yanlin thought a little at the moment, then raised his head, and then nodded slowly.


    Since also had shot once, also did not care in the following time, in many shot so.


    What''s more, it''s better to be the other party.


    "Thank you very much."


    In front of Yang Yuru, looking at hengyanlin at the moment, the diameter nodded down, and immediately felt great joy, and then repeatedly said to hengyanlin thank you incomparably.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin gently waved his hand to the woman in front of him, indicating that the other side should not be so polite.


    Yang Yuru at the moment, also quite sensible, see Heng Yan Lin''s appearance, know that the other party does not want to be disturbed at the moment.


    Rose to face in front of the Heng Yan Lin micro line a courtesy, and then slowly back down.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side and thought about the attack.


    Thinking that Yang Yuru should pay a high price directly and ask him to send the other party back home safely, Heng Yanlin begins to think about it at this moment.


    If there is no guessing error, the other party should have the jade treasure in his hand.


    Although I don''t know what this thing is, I think it''s very precious. The other party paid such a high price to invite him to be a bodyguard.


    Heng Yanlin thought of here and shook his head slightly. For this thing, he didn''t have any idea.


    As for the treasures of these people, Heng Yanlin himself may not be able to see it.


    Such a thought, hengyanlin at this moment, naturally there are not so many ideas.


    Put aside the things in his mind, Heng Yanlin at this moment, slowly closed his eyes, and then began to absorb the spiritual power around him.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, the spiritual power around is enough for the present Hengyan forest to use.


    Relatively speaking, compared with the rarefied place on the earth with no spiritual power, and there is no way to compare with it at present. In such a dry place, it suddenly comes here.


    Let''s Heng Yan Lin, the body is quite satisfied.


    So at present, Heng Yanlin is practicing at this moment, and his speed is quite fast, and he has no feeling at all. In the current situation, there will be situations in which the cultivation can not go on.


    If you change to the local immortal practitioners here, I''m afraid it''s the situation under your eyes that you won''t start practicing.


    In what way, you also need to hold a few spirit stones in your hand.


    When hengyanlin began to practice, the sky slowly became bright. People cleaned up and began to go on the road.


    With last night''s attack, these people became extremely vigilant in the following journey.


    Fortunately, on the following road, no one came to attack.


    About the other party also felt that the person sent by himself was determined not to fail, so in the current situation, there was no one to send.And Yang Yuru and his party arrived at the giant wood City safely.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also felt that he had reached his goal.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin leaned out of his body and looked up the stairs. Seeing this, a flash of nostalgia flashed on his face.


    In front of me, the towering huge wall is tens of meters high, which is the height of dozens of buildings.


    At such a high level, some ordinary warriors can''t cross at all, so the immortal cultivators can easily cross the past.


    However, for these people, the wall is not used to guard against them.


    If a monk wants to fight against a city, it can''t be reached by a city wall.


    "This is megawood."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin lean out at the moment, the groom on the side immediately said a respectful and incomparable sentence.


    In the past, the young lady of his family has already explained that he should serve hengyanlin well in front of him. He must not have any disrespect.


    After knowing that Heng Yanlin is an immortal, the groom did not dare to neglect him.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently nod, and then is to see in front of this huge incomparable city gate, countless people, at the moment, constantly shuttling from the side of the past.


    Some of the costumes worn by the other party are strange, but Heng Yanlin still has a trace of nostalgia after seeing it.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, ordinary people are always dressed like this. He has been between them for tens of thousands of years, and naturally he is very familiar with this scene.


    Moreover, there are many sources of mortals here, among which there may be some practitioners of Qi, who will appear more diverse in their dressing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1510

    In front of the gate, the motorcade went straight to a gap on the side.


    Unlike the people in line here, there are very few people there.


    "From the Yang family."


    The guards on the other side, seeing the lines carved on the motorcade in front of them, immediately relaxed their faces and became kind.


    The Yang family is here, but they belong to a huge family. Naturally, they dare not neglect them.


    After a slight inspection, these people then let the motorcade pass directly. No one dares to be too difficult for each other at the moment.


    If you make trouble for each other, you won''t be able to see the sun the next day.


    The motorcade passed smoothly at the moment and came to the busy street.


    The street was very broad, but even so, the road was still very crowded.


    However, after seeing the people of this motorcade, the passers-by on that side began to dodge at the moment.


    At the moment, the team is heading ahead without any obstruction.


    But in a moment, came to a very luxurious house.


    There are some mistakes in the homestead. If you look directly, you can say that it belongs to a huge forest.


    Around that place are full of unknown plants, which cover the front of it, and then in there, you can vaguely see the courtyard among them.


    Look at that pattern. It''s very nice.


    "My Lord, your courtyard is arranged here. You are wronged to live here these days."


    That Yang Yuru got off the carriage, and then respectfully took the Heng Yan Lin to a courtyard.


    That courtyard looks quite quiet, very good, there are a few servant girls on that side, let that Heng Yan Lin command.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin nodded with satisfaction.


    Yang Yuru has something else to do. Seeing this situation, she quits and then slowly retreats.


    Hengyanlin also did not care, told the side of a few servant girls, do not want to disturb themselves, then returned to the house.


    Next, wait for someone to come.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, and then is a smile, for here hengyanlin is not very familiar.


    However, when we know that there are immortal practitioners coming here, naturally there will be others who come here to talk to him.


    The purpose of the other party, of course, is to find out his origin and the purpose of his coming here.


    For these, the other side has not come, Heng Yanlin has guessed.


    After Yang Yuru left, and then came to the study quickly, her father was waiting for him.


    "Yuru, you''re back!"


    The patriarch of the Yang family was relieved to see his daughter at the gate.


    And then he went into the study.


    At this moment, there are some guards around the gate, and no one is allowed to approach.


    "Well, you''ve been scared all the way."


    The patriarch also knew about the attack on his family''s motorcade when he was in the past. Now he is very concerned and looks at his daughter.


    "It''s Xinkui. There''s a cultivator to help. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be some danger."


    Yang Yuru on the other side shook her head at the moment and then said a word.


    This time, it is really thanks to hengyanlin, otherwise, she will not have a chance to survive.


    "Immortal, what''s going on?"


    The head of the Yang family on the other side asked.


    I heard that servant talk about this matter before. He was also a little strange. How could such a monk come out.


    That side of Yang Yuru smell speech, and then on his way, met that Heng Yan Lin thing said again.


    By the way, even promised to give the other party a hundred spirit stone thing, also said again.


    That side of the Yang clan chief smell speech, eyebrow slightly a frown.


    After that, he didn''t have a thing to do all the way. Although he invited the other party to help him, he didn''t have a thing at present, but he gave him 100 spirit stones in vain, which really made him have some flesh ache.


    That side of Yang Yuru, at the moment to take a look at their own father, immediately understand, at the moment their own father''s mind.


    Seeing this, he said in a hurry.


    "Father, I''m also an immortal at least. Although I don''t know the specific cultivation of the other person, it''s not worth offending each other for a hundred spirit stones."


    That Yang Yuru at the moment, extremely anxious mouth said.


    Their family is not a family full of immortal practitioners. Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to offend an immortal cultivator for the sake of 100 spirit stones.Yang Lieting on the other side heard the speech and thought about it. He nodded his head gently.


    What my daughter said at the moment is really good. It is not a good thing to offend each other so much for the sake of a hundred spirit stones.


    "Well, I''ll send you a hundred spirit stones later."


    They take the spirit stone, nature has no effect, and the nature used is as a reward to the immortal.


    However, they don''t have many spiritual stones of their own, but this one gave him 100 pieces, enough to make him heartache incomparably.


    That Yang Yuru smell speech, in the heart slightly a loose, own father does not live at the moment to do stupid things, that everything is easy to say.


    She was looking at her father, and then she took something out of her arms and gave it to her father.


    "Father, this is the gem of jade."


    Yang Yuru looked at the hand, as if it was a piece of jade, and there were some sighs on her face.


    For such a thing, in the past, she and those families, in the constant battle of wits and courage, fortunately, she won, and successfully brought this thing back.


    Thinking of this, she was looking at the jade slips in front of her, and then handed them to her father.


    Seeing this, Yang Lieting took over the things in front of him and saw the jade slips in front of him. At the moment, his face also took a ray of joy.


    "This time, thanks to your daughter, you were able to bring this thing back smoothly, but you also took the risk seriously."


    For this thing, Yang Yuru can be said to have committed danger directly.


    In the previous time, Yang Yuru went out alone, under the banner of going out to do business, and did not bring many people with him, so as not to let the rest of the people suspect.


    Originally it was very smooth, and then after that, there was such an accident.


    But the ghost, Yang Yuru has also let people solve it, think of the ghost, that Yang Yuru also sighed.


    She had wondered why she had done so well and would have been found. However, the ghost''s person was her intimate servant girl, so there was no doubt about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1511

    "This is what my daughter should do. The spirit stone of the immortal master''s side, please tell me. If it''s OK, my daughter will go down first."


    Yang Yuru is also quite tired at the moment. She has hardly had a good sleep since she came back all the way.


    At the moment, she gave the things to her father, and she was also slightly relieved. She was ready to go back to have a good rest.


    Seeing this, Yang Lieting flashed a touch of love in his eyes, and then nodded.


    "So that you can have a rest after you are born, and you can handle the next things by being your father."


    Yang leting directly called the servant, and then let people help Yang Yuru down.


    After thinking about it, he called a servant and took the spirit stone to Heng Yanlin.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is resting in the courtyard. However, he does not have a moment to see someone present the spirit stone and take a look at the spirit stone in front of him.


    Heng Yan Lin''s face slightly slowed down at the moment.


    The Yang family was a man of his word. He did not delay anything. He sent the stone directly, which satisfied Heng Yanlin.


    After putting away the spirit stone, Heng Yanlin was thinking of going out for a stroll to see if he could buy some maps of this place, but his divine sense moved slightly and sat back again.


    "Is master Hengxian available?"


    Outside a man in long robes, standing outside the courtyard, gently opened his mouth and called out. He tied his hands and waited for Heng Yanlin''s response.


    "If you have a distinguished guest, it''s a loss of etiquette. Please come in and talk about it."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, so a smile.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s voice, the man in the robe outside suddenly flashed a smile on his face, and then walked in with a gentle smile.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin on one side, he has already started to cook tea and prepare to entertain him. The smile on his face becomes more and more strong.


    "I dare to invite you to salvage, but I hope you can forgive me."


    At the moment, the man in front of him took a look at Heng Yan Lin, then arched his hands and said a word.


    Heng Yanlin salutes and leads the other party to his seat with his empty hand.


    "Why should a Taoist friend be so polite? He is a fellow Taoist. It makes me happy to see you."


    It''s about a long time that I haven''t seen the immortal cultivator. At the moment, seeing the other party''s etiquette is good, Heng Yanlin is also quite happy to see the other party.


    The man in front of him heard the speech and his face was full of smiles. Then he had a conversation with Heng Yanlin, who also understood the name of the other party.


    However, it''s not really a name. It''s just a Taoist name.


    The other party is called Qingshu, which is also called Qingshu Daoyou.


    The other side is also quite kind to hengyanlin. After a conversation, they start to inquire about the details of hengyanlin.


    The Yang family should have sent someone.


    Come to inquire about the details of hengyanlin, whether to come to the disadvantage of the Yang family and other ideas.


    Not long after he joined the world, he just said that he had just passed away.


    The other side of this speech is just skeptical, but also quite trust what Heng Yanlin said.


    In any case, there are quite a lot of loose repair at present.


    However, no matter believe it or not, the other side did not show any hostility, and just kept their own etiquette.


    And Heng Yanlin at this moment, also directly follow the other party began to inquire about the boundary of this side.


    This is the heart of the Yan tree, I believe that a few minutes.


    This kind of inquisition here boundary, can see, Heng Yan Lin does not seem to be very familiar with here appearance.


    Immediately, he became more and more enthusiastic about hengyanlin. In addition, these are no secrets. Those who don''t speak here at present will hate hengyanlin in front of him. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Immediately, he is what he knows, all told Heng Yan Lin.


    However, he himself is just a practitioner of Qi. What he knows is not a lot.


    Here, it belongs to the giant wood City, and there are tens of thousands of such cities around.


    These cities are basically divided into four areas, and these four areas are in charge of the four immortal gates.


    Green Wood said here, a touch of yearning in the eyes.


    "It''s a pity that my qualifications are too low. If I can worship in the immortal gate, the road will not be so."


    Aoki said here, his face full of regret.


    In the past, he also tried to find out whether he could enter the immortal gate. If he could, he would have to worry about the cultivation places, spirit stones and so on.


    His vigilance can also be improved. Unfortunately, his qualification is so poor that people don''t need him at all.


    Once he thought about it, he also became a little lost.Heng Yan Lin smell speech, pour also is slightly Leng for a while.


    "Among the immortal gates, what is the nearest one?"


    "Jiuhua gate, of course."


    When aomu hears the speech, even if it is a response.


    Then he took a look at the side of Heng Yan Lin, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Previously, he was still a little uncertain, but now he could almost be sure that Heng Yanlin did not know anything in front of him.


    It doesn''t seem like I''ve come here to pretend that I don''t understand it. This place belongs to the Jiuhua sect, and almost no one knows it.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes are slightly confused at the moment. It seems that he is not clear about this sect.


    "What is the strength of this sect? What are the highest monks?"


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, and then asked.


    He wants to know the specific strength of this sect, and the top level strength of this place.


    A word, slightly Leng wood.


    His face flickered with a look of embarrassment. He shook his head at Heng Yan Lin in front of him and said.


    "I don''t know much about this. I didn''t even go to other people''s sects. How can I know about the strength of the other party


    Aoki said here, but also quite helpless.


    How can he know the strength of the other side? This is a person who can''t even enter the other party''s sect.


    At the thought of here, he felt a little embarrassed at the moment.


    Raised his head to have a look at Heng Yan Lin, thinking in his heart, is the other party in want to see some of his jokes?


    It''s hard for me to ask such a question even though I''m a practitioner of Qi?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but is slightly stunned, and then a dumb smile, this pour is really stupid, ask the other party such a question, how can the other party know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1512

    "I''m sorry, but it''s rude."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other at the moment, and then slightly arched his hand and said.


    One side of the green tree also know that Heng Yanlin is just unintentional, gently waved his hand, indicating that he is not very concerned about this matter.


    They then chatted for a moment, and then Aoki got up to say goodbye.


    Heng Yanlin sent the other party out of the door. When he came back, the diameter sat beside the stone table beside him. His fingers gently tapped on the side of the table, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    According to what the other side said before, it seems that the information we can get is not much.


    At present, Heng Yanlin belongs to the state that he seems to know some things about his surroundings, and seems to know nothing about them all.


    This makes Heng Yanlin quite helpless, but then is for the situation in front of him, also has some ideas.


    "Well, did you find out anything?"


    At the moment, the green tree left hengyanlin''s yard, diameter came to a study.


    There is already a middle-aged man waiting for him.


    The green tree smell speech diameter sits on one side, in front of the middle-aged person also does not have a bit discontented at the moment, just so modest looking at each other.


    "I asked about some things. The other side said that he was a casual monk. It seems that it was only by chance that I met the young lady."


    Green tree sat down, slightly frowned, and then said.


    In front of this situation, for Heng Yanlin said, to also do not know is true.


    Although his own judgment should not be wrong, but these also need to be judged by his own owner. He can only tell his own owner all the news he hears.


    At the moment, Yang Lieting hears the speech and sits on one side, his eyebrows full of reflection.


    At the moment, it seems that he is only thinking about whether Heng Yan Lin is good or evil.


    "Do you think what the other side said is true?"


    Yang Lieting thought for a moment, raised his head again, and inquired about his offering.


    In his family, there is more than one offering, and the strength is even higher.


    Unfortunately, the offering in front of him was deeply trusted by him. In the current situation, he began to inquire about the offering.


    "There are nine levels of assurance that the other party did not deceive us, but one point is basically false."


    When aomu heard the words, he immediately said with a faint smile,


    in the world of cultivating immortals, no one would ever tell the truth to another person.


    This is basically the master of the immortal, not to mention that he just got to know Heng Yanlin.


    In such a situation, expect the other party to tell himself the truth? Don''t be naive.


    For Heng Yan Lin, there must be something to hide. He was sure, but he didn''t care.


    Things like this are just too normal, so he doesn''t care at all.


    "Master, let me say a word."


    Qingshu took a sip of tea and saw Yang Lieting frowning tightly at the moment and then said with a smile.


    "No matter what the origin of the other party is, we can know that the other party does not have any malice towards us. Otherwise, the young lady will not be able to come back.


    In addition, no matter what the origin of the other party is, a practitioner like the other party will not stay here for long. Presumably, the other party will leave soon. In this case, why worry about something? "


    Aoki said quietly at the moment.


    When he was in the past, it seemed that he could see something from Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin asked about the immortal gate, it must be true.


    What about people like Heng Yanlin asking about Xianmen? Isn''t that clear enough?


    If there is no wrong guess, the other party must be to seek immortal road.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about hengyanlin. The other party can''t stay here for long, and then he will leave.


    Since this is the case, what should we do to manage the origin of hengyanlin? Frequent to salvage each other, in case of evil each other can not be good.


    Yang Lieting listened at the moment, and immediately glanced at his offering. What the other side said was true.


    There is no problem with the identity of the other party, but there is not much relationship with him. The other party is just an immortal cultivator. It must not be long before he will leave here directly.


    He felt a little relieved at the thought.


    "By the way, it''s time to have a competition soon. I don''t know how those people are preparing for the sacrifice?"


    Yang Lieting suddenly thought of something and raised his head to ask.


    Speaking of this matter, his face was slightly dignified.


    This competition, related to their family planning in the city, is extremely important.At present, he has to pay attention to this matter.


    "The rest of the extremely worshipped are now in the process of cultivation, striving for some improvement in their cultivation before the competition. I think that as long as the rest of the families do not solicit other powerful offerings, we can still win this time."


    One side of the green tree smell speech, diameter mouth said a word.


    He thought he was quite envious of the rest.


    The worship of Yang family belongs to his low strength, and there is no way to help in some fights.


    "The rest of the family don''t have to worry."


    At the moment, Yang Lieting''s face was also slightly relaxed. "As for those families, I have carefully observed them. They have not colluded with other strange monks recently."


    Green tree smell speech, is also in the heart slightly relaxed a silk down.


    "In this case, we must be able to stabilize the rest of the monks with our great sacrifice."


    "In this case, you can''t neglect to order to start preparing for the competition."


    At the moment, Yang ordered him to nod his head gently.


    Offering at this moment smell speech, also lightly nod to come, turn to go down.


    But in the courtyard, Heng Yanlin''s face is still a little changeable. He is constantly thinking about some things in his heart, which makes his eyebrows constantly wrinkle at the moment.


    After a night''s rest in the Yang family, Heng Yanlin opened his eyes slightly in the morning, and did not disturb the rest of the people. After getting up, he directly flew over.


    Then slightly identified the direction, hengyanlin a flash of light, and then disappeared in the giant wood city.


    With several dodging lights flashed by, after a stick of incense, Heng Yanlin came to a valley.


    The valley is low and full of smoke, can not see it, Heng Yan Lin in the eyes of the light slightly flash, slightly clear in the heart.


    Also do not see Heng Yan Lin redundant action, diameter a wave of sleeve, a light directly into the smoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1513

    With the aura of this path directly into the array, and then quickly see in front of the fog, slowly appeared a channel.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin does not change his face.


    A slight meditation is to lower the ground, diameter walked in.


    There was not much length of the passage covered by fog, but after a moment, Heng Yanlin crossed the passage.


    In front of Hengyan forest, it is a valley full of vitality, which is completely different from what the outside world can see.


    "A spirit stone into the valley."


    A friar on one side saw Heng Yanlin. After a lazy look, he took back his eyes and said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, see strange directly throw out a spirit stone, and then walk slowly toward the inside.


    At the moment, we can see that there are friars walking through here and there are some monks laying down to get some things.


    Such as some unknown fur, or some Fuwen puzzling ice blade, are placed on it.


    Occasionally, I can see that there are a lot of weapons that emit a little aura, which looks quite good.


    There will be a lot of monks around to ask about one or two, but these monks are helpless to shake their heads and leave.


    It seems that the price is too exorbitant, which directly leads to the expectation of these friars.


    Hengyanlin just looked at it casually, and then took back his eyes. For these things in front of him, hengyanlin didn''t have much interest.


    Ignoring these people, Heng Yanlin went to one side of the shop, glanced at random, and took out a bamboo slip in front of him.


    "How much is this bamboo slip?"


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, then raised his head and asked the master in front of him.


    This bamboo slip in Heng Yanlin''s hand records the map here. Although it is not very careful, it is enough for Heng Yanlin to break the position.


    In front of an old man smell speech, raised his head to have a look, indifferent incomparably said, "a piece of spirit stone."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also do not speak much, took out a spirit stone to pass back.


    There is a little meditation in my heart.


    This place was told by Qingshu when he was chatting before. According to the words of the other party, there was a trade between immortals.


    If you want to know what the best information is here.


    There is clearly a map of this place. When Qingshu was in the past, he didn''t say it very clearly, and he was not very familiar with the surrounding area, which made some doubts in his heart.


    Does the other party deliberately don''t want to tell himself the surrounding situation? Or is it that the other party is reluctant to spend a spiritual stone to buy such a bamboo slip, so he does not know the surrounding landform?


    Heng Yanlin has some doubts in his mind, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    In fact, this thing is really the same as what Heng Yanlin thought.


    At present, however, many of them can''t serve as a memorial to the family.


    Under such circumstances, the other party is naturally reluctant to spend that piece of spirit stone and buy something that seems to be of no importance to him.


    The words he said naturally did not exist. He cheated Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it at the moment. After accepting the bamboo slips, he was ready to go back to Haosheng to watch. Then he walked slowly towards the front and wanted to have something else here.


    However, when hengyanlin was walking towards the front, he suddenly saw that there was some noise in front of him. A group of people gathered in front of him and said something about it one by one.


    Heng Yanlin was a little strange in his heart. One step forward was to see a square table with a woman in a blue skirt on the table.


    In front of the woman''s body, there is a trace of Dan fire burning constantly, which seems to be refining pills.


    "Why is alchemy not practiced in secret places, but refined pills in public?"


    Heng Yanlin looked a little strange and whispered a word.


    All the people on this side are monks one by one. Heng Yanlin''s voice is at the bottom, and the people on the other side also hear clearly.


    Immediately one by one, it seems that some dissatisfied with a look, in the side of hengyanlin, seems to be some dissatisfaction with hengyanlin.


    "Where did the monk come from? Don''t you know that it''s the fairy Ling Yun who teaches alchemy skills in public?"


    "Lingyun fairy, this is to teach us how to refine alchemy, where the boy from, unexpectedly test out crazy words!"


    The friars on one side listen to Heng Yanlin''s words at the moment. They are disgusted and look at Heng Yanlin and scold him coldly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but is slightly a Zheng, in the heart slightly suddenly.


    Alchemy has always been very important in the cultivation of immortals, and few people will teach it.


    Even if there are alchemists in the immortal sect, they will never easily teach others, let alone teach outsiders in public.At present, the details of these casual practitioners are extremely poor, and the alchemy skills are not.


    Seeing someone so teaching alchemy, the heart of nature for the people in front of incomparable respect.


    However, just looking at this alchemy, I want to teach people to learn, afraid it is some difficult.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, and shook his head in his heart, but he didn''t say much about the other party''s practice.


    No matter what, under the generosity of the other party, the monks on the side of the natural attraction have great respect in their hearts. Heng Yanlin will not be bored. He pushes the woman in front of him at the moment.


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yan Lin''s mind has just fallen. The woman in front of him has started to make fingerprints at the moment. It seems that she is ready to accept pills.


    The monks on one side also held their breath at the moment, and then looked at the scene in front of them.


    Collecting pills is a very important step. If something goes wrong, the pills in the furnace may be discarded directly.


    The woman on the stage obviously knew this. At the moment, her face was a little dignified. She was staring at the pills in the alchemy stove. Then she was very careful and began to put the remaining Charms into the pills one by one.


    Low people, at the moment is also looking at the scene in front of them, slightly holding their breath.


    The last step of pills is actually the most important means to check the alchemist.


    The more charms you put in, the stronger the medicine will be.


    However, low-level pills are not able to withstand too many charms. There will be a standard among them. If too many charms are introduced into them, the pills will be broken directly.


    A group of friars, at the moment, are carefully looking at the woman''s final means, heart began to look at each other silently, at the moment, how many charms can be put into it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1514

    "Four ways!"


    "Lingyun fairy has entered four Charms into it!"


    The people on the side, at the moment, clearly looked at it. Four golden charms were emitted, and the diameter was printed into the pills. Then the fragrance of the pills suddenly became rich, but did not break away.


    Thus, the other side succeeded!


    At the sight of this situation, the friars on one side suddenly raised their heads and looked at the Lingyun fairy in front of them.


    "I''ve heard that Lingyun fairy is the most talented alchemist in Jiuhua gate. Now I see her and it is worthy of her name."


    "Look at this situation, Lingyun fairy is expected to be promoted to alchemy master in the future. If she can be promoted to alchemy master, then Jiuhua gate..."


    a friar stopped talking when he said this, but the shock in his eyes did not fade away.


    At the moment, they can fully understand how important an alchemy master is to an immortal sect.


    If there is such a master, then what pill will not be?


    Is it difficult to break through the foundation? What''s the matter? I, a master of alchemy, can''t solve this problem?


    It''s very difficult for jiedan to collapse? The master of alchemy can refine several kinds of pills at will, which can improve your success rate!


    It can be said that as long as there is such a master of alchemy in Xianmen, then pills and other words, basically do not have to worry too much!


    And can also let their own strength of the rapid rise!


    In the past, those disciples who were trapped in the construction of foundation and the peak of Qi training are expected to be able to make further progress.


    At the thought of here, people are more and more fiery at the moment.


    And in front of the Ling cloud fairy, at the moment, waved, put the pills in front of her, and her face was full of surprise.


    This time the alchemy, actually also let her refine some, in the heart more and more joyful.


    He put away the pills and looked around with his eyes. He was about to see how the low monks were. However, he saw a monk on one side and shook his head slightly. Looking at the other person''s eyes, he seemed to have a trace of regret.


    Lingyun see this, immediately a Zheng, immediately face a flush of ruddy, but was hengyanlin such an expression was gas to.


    I am in the immortal sect. I belong to a very gifted alchemist at least. Who appreciates the refined pills? Are you laughing at my alchemy?


    Think of here, originally is in the fairy door in favor of her diameter to stand up, pretty face cold incomparable toward Heng Yan Lin look.


    "Nuna, stop for me!"


    Ling cloud stood up, looking at that rather thin figure in his eyes, and his voice was a little bit cold.


    Low friars at the moment are looking at Ling cloud, but do not want to each other at the moment actually called to arouse the side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    Slightly a Leng, then all people''s eyes are converged on Heng Yanlin''s body.


    Hengyanlin is also slightly stunned at the moment, turning his head and looking at Lingyun quite puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lingyun smell speech, immediately some angry looking at Heng Yan Lin, just with that regretful eyes looking at this girl''s pill is not you?


    At this moment, what are you talking about with bengu and pretending to be innocent here? Think of here, Ling cloud heart more and more gas.


    "When you were just now, did you look down on me when I was refining pills? In that case, you must be a master of alchemy. Then please ask me, what''s wrong with the pills made by me?"


    Lingyun said at the moment that she was asking for advice, but her pretty face was slightly cold. In her tone, she didn''t see any meaning of asking for advice. Instead, she was full of gunpowder.


    The friars on one side heard the speech, and then they were very surprised and looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    "This boy, actually in question Ling cloud fairy''s Alchemy skill?"


    "It should be right. Didn''t you see that Ling Yun fairies were all given gas by the other party? It seems that the boy has gone too far. "


    At the moment, the friars are slightly in an uproar and look at Heng Yanlin with all kinds of looks.


    Among them, most of them are schadenfreude.


    I''m afraid this kid doesn''t know. Who is the Lingyun fairy in front of me?


    Offended Ling cloud fairy don''t say, unexpectedly still dare to question the other party''s Alchemy, this is not looking for death?


    "There are some problems with your alchemy."


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, but honest incomparable nodded, seems to be really teaching each other how to refine pills.


    Just after the friars on one side listened to it, all of a sudden, and then one by one looked at Heng Yan Lin.


    I think this kid is not a fool, right? Lingyun fairy at the moment clearly for hengyanlin quite angry, so at the moment want to teach hengyanlin a lesson.Where do you want to consult him.


    But in Heng Yan Lin here, it is really thought that the Ling cloud fairy in front of him in general.


    More importantly, the boy in front of him did not think of his own skills and qualifications to teach Lingyun what things?


    They are from Jiuhua gate. They have alchemy. I don''t know how serious they are. What qualifications do you have for free practice?


    At the moment, it is Lingyun who is laughed by hengyanlin''s actions, and immediately his face is a little chilly and stares at hengyanlin.


    "What''s wrong with me


    Ling cloud at the moment want to see Heng Yan Lin make a fool of himself, fortunately, he directly inquired in the end.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and looked at the pill in the other side''s hand, "what you refined is the pill for the foundation building friars to improve their accomplishments. Is it purple time pill?"


    Heng Yanlin said, his face is quite indifferent, there is no sense of panic.


    The friars on the side were a little impatient at the moment.


    "Nonsense, when Lingyun began to refine pills, people said that what they were refining was purple time pills. Why? Do you want to say you see it, not hear it before? "


    The monks who are present don''t know what pill the other side is practicing. Why do you need more nonsense.


    At the thought of this, these people look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, also quite impatient.


    All in all, it''s good to say a key point directly. However, looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it doesn''t look like he can say the key point.


    It''s just a loose repair, but also want the other party to give Lingyun''s pills a comment? How can this be possible?


    The other party estimated that at the moment, but also in the heart some anxiety, do not know how to speak, fortunately began to ramble about, want to hide the film in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1515

    None of the monks present had any opinions on Heng Yanlin.


    Lingyun fairy is teaching them how to refine pills. Zishidan is also a medium-sized pill. If you can refine such pills later, even if you can''t use them, you can sell them at a good price.


    What''s more, if they can practice to build the foundation in the future, such pills will become more and more important to them.


    Ling cloud at the moment, also light eyes at Heng Yan Lin, for Heng Yan Lin''s answer is quite dissatisfied.


    All the people present knew what pills she practiced, and where she needed Heng Yanlin''s answer at the moment.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at all the people present, but also lazy to pay attention to these people.


    "The name of zishidan comes from the color of its pills and the properties of the pills it takes. Zishidan is also known as zishidan. Taking zishidan in Zishi can make the properties of pills reach the best level."


    Heng Yanlin said, while taking a look at the pills in the other party''s hands, and then shook his head, there seems to be disdain in his eyes.


    "You this pill, the formation of the pill has not become a clear purple, and there is no need to take Zishi medicine, how can you call shangzishi Dan?"


    A good son of Dan, directly refined into such a shape by the other side, it is not surprising that hengyanlin is extremely disdainful of this pill at the moment.


    All the things that zishidan needs to have are gone. Such pills are also called zishidan. Hengyanlin almost didn''t recognize it.


    It is because of this, Heng Yan Lin is rare to show such an expression.


    You know, if the purple time pill is well refined, its properties can provide the friars at the early stage of foundation building, and can practice quickly and incomparably to the later stage of foundation building, with less side effects.


    This is also a very high-quality pill, quite some famous.


    Now in front of these people, the cultivation of pills, Heng Yan Lin are lazy to take a look.


    Hengyanlin''s words fell down. After listening to it, people on one side immediately looked at Heng Yanlin in amazement, and then one by one began to stir up.


    "Have you heard of him? How come it seems that you have never heard of such a quality in zishidan? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that I haven''t heard such a name, but if it''s not true, how can the other party say so? Maybe we don''t have enough knowledge, so we don''t have to know these secrets. "


    "But in this way, is it hard to say that even Ling Yun fairy and her refined pills are all wrong?"


    The monks were not so clear about the pills, but seeing Heng Yanlin''s words at the moment, one by one touched their hearts.


    With amazement incomparable eyes, looked at Heng Yanlin and looked at the side of the Ling cloud, at the moment, they also have some doubts about how this matter is going on.


    Ling cloud on the stage at the moment, is also with incomparable astonishment in the eyes, will be in front of Heng Yan Lin to look at, then pretty face cold down.


    "Nonsense! The pills I refined were obtained from my secret school. I have never seen such a statement. Do you really think that I am a child, so easy to cheat? "


    Ling cloud coldly facial expression, extremely angry staring at the constant Yan Lin in front of.


    At the moment, her anger was at the top of her mind.


    Hengyanlin did not understand it, but such nonsense, if such words spread out, let some alchemy people go astray, how to say?


    That is to deceive people''s children. What she dislikes most is such a person!


    At the thought of this, she looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her and became more and more angry in her heart.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, look at this situation, the other party seems to really do not know this pill is really such practice.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin sighed a little.


    Although I don''t know why the other party doesn''t even know the specific effect and shape of the purple time pill, he is lazy to say more.


    Toward the other side arched hands, "sorry, that should be under the wrong memory, the fairy refining is the correct pill."


    Lingyun originally had anger in his heart and glared at Heng Yan Lin, but he didn''t want Heng Yan Lin to apologize directly at the moment. He was slightly stunned and his face slightly weakened.


    "It''s not easy for you to practice, but you can''t believe everything on bamboo slips. You can distinguish right from wrong."


    Low people, in the end, are one after another scattered cultivation, a little of the other side saw zishidan do not know, which monk used to seek money to write his own random, and then sold out.


    Thinking of this, her anger in her heart is reduced a lot. For Heng Yanlin in front of her, her tone is full of admonition.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also don''t argue with each other, after nodding gently, immediately turn to leave.


    People are quite surprised to look at the scene in front of them, and then their faces become quite wonderful.Earlier, listening to what Heng Yanlin said, I thought what he said was true.


    Where to know, listen to what Ling cloud said, just know this is the other party''s own nonsense just.


    Heng Yanlin turns to leave. After wandering here for a period of time, he turns his head and leaves here and flies back to the Yang family. He plans to stay in the Yang family for a while and is making plans.


    Back in the courtyard, Heng Yanlin opened the bamboo slips in front of him and looked at the map inside carefully. He wanted to see how the map was.


    Use this to distinguish where you are at the moment.


    When hengyanlin looked carefully, Lingyun, who had collected enough materials in the valley, went back to Xianmen with the diameter of the spaceship.


    After half a day''s work, the other party flew to a mountain peak. Beside the peak, there were many other peaks, on which stood some seemingly classical buildings, and from time to time, you could see a series of escape lights.


    On the way to see Lingyun friar, slightly pause, to Ling Yun line on a ceremony, and then continue to do their own things.


    Ling Yun gently nods to these people, and then escapes to a mountain on the right, dodges the light convergence, the diameter runs in.


    "Master Gu, I''m back. Look what pills I''ve refined today!"


    Ling Yun pushed open the door, but did not see her enter the door is a loud cry.


    At the moment, the Ling cloud looks, compared with the outside, but really different, in the outside can not see Ling and such a lively appearance, but also appears extremely naughty appearance.


    Wait until Ling cloud pushes open the door, already ran toward inside in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1516

    "Oh, I don''t know what pills did you make again?"


    Inside at the moment, a rather old voice came, and then saw an old man walking slowly out of there.


    Lingyun saw the old man, and the smile on his face was more prosperous. He went up to the front step. "Master, guess, what pills did I make?"


    The old man in front of the word, looked at the Lingyun in front of him, carefully looked at the other party''s fingers, a little deep into it.


    "But purple time Dan?"


    Ling Yun is ready to take out the pills he just made at this time. Listening to the old man''s words, he suddenly opens his mouth and looks at the old man in front of him with a startling face.


    "Master, you are too strong, too? So you can see it? "


    Ling cloud at the moment, slightly open mouth to come, there is just just taken out of the hands of the pill.


    "You have the smell of fragrant flowers, and add the light purple time Dan fragrance on your body. How can I not see it?"


    At this moment, the old man shook his head slightly, and did not put the praise on his heart.


    "Anyway, you are really good, but you are much more powerful than the kid who was just talking nonsense before."


    Lingyun said, while delivering the pills he made to the other side, "master Gu, please help me see, how about my purple time pill?"


    The ancient Master heard the words, took the medicine in his hand according to the words, and asked a question without mind, "boy? Which kid dare to be reckless in front of you? "


    Ling cloud in the nine Hua gate status, who knows, who dare to such a situation, and Lingyun such a reckless?


    "That kid?"


    Listen to the ancient master asked each other, lingyunton quite angry, immediately a foot toot said.


    "You don''t know what the kid said in a nutshell before. Purple Dan is not like me. After becoming Dan, you should not say purple, and take it at Zizi to show the best drug resistance of this pill."


    Lingyun once said this thing, the heart immediately extremely angry, in her view, this is hengyanlin in nonsense.


    Really, this purple time Dan or the ancient master in front of her personally professor and her, the ancient master is their Jiuhua gate most powerful alchemist, where will the other party teach wrong?


    Lingyun words fell down, while carefully observing the ancient master of danyao immediately stupefied, the hand of purple Dan at the moment also fell directly to the ground, but did not find a little.


    Ling Yun at this moment is to see, time, she is a slight change of face, and then some panic to pick up the pills on the ground.


    She was not easy to make the pills. At this moment, she dared to throw them on the ground.


    But, before she picked up the pills on the ground, the ancient master on the side rushed to her, and looked at the Lingyun in front of her with a slight redness.


    "What do you say? Who said this


    The voice of the ancient master at this time is full of air and urgency. It is completely absent from the past, the original one should have a calm mind.


    At this moment, all in his heart, but also full of the desire.


    Lingyun is the first time to see, such a lost attitude to the ancient master, in the past, but anything, can only see the ancient master of the extremely indifferent appearance.


    But at present, but do not know why, each other actually becomes so irritable.


    Lingyun heart scared a jump, but still very fast response to.


    "It is a square city where Xianmen is low. A monk who saw said so, when I left, the other side seemed to have left."


    Ling Yun at this moment, quite careful ancient masters, but do not know why the ancient masters at this time.


    The ancient Master heard the words, his face changed slightly. "Can I find this person in any way?"


    "Finding this person?"


    Lingyun also saw at this moment, the ancient master is extremely concerned about the appearance of this person, difficult to say, the other is the enemy of the ancient master or?


    "It''s just a patchwork, no place to settle down, even if it''s not easy to find."


    There are so many scattered repair around. If you want to find a repair, unless you try to do your best, there is something that can be found.


    But if you want to do this, coco is a very expensive power in the sect.


    If it is not a very important thing, it will not be done in the school.


    "If anyone finds this person, I will reward 1000 stone and build ten holy elites!"


    The ancient master can not care so much at this time, and said a word quickly and incomparably.


    Lingyun is on the side, now has his mouth opened to a great extent, do not know what the ancient master is doing.It''s just looking for a person. Do you need to spend so much spirit stone? What''s more, there are some building miracles, which are more difficult to get pills!


    One is enough to withstand the hard work of ordinary foundation building monks for several years. If this order is issued, the humble people will not be crazy?


    "I''ll tell them to go down at once, and then I''ll draw the face of this person myself, and let the disciples of the sect go to look for it."


    Lingyun at the moment also dare not hesitate, since the ancient master made such a thing, presumably also has the other party''s reason.


    The ancient master''s position in the Jiuhua gate is quite heavy. The leader should treat the master politely when he meets the master in front of him.


    After Lingyun finished speaking, the ancient master in front of him at this moment, his face slightly relaxed a little, and seemed to have some uneasiness, and then said.


    "Remember, we must invite the other party in the way of invitation. We must not neglect each other."


    "Well, I see."


    Ling Yun at this moment, also responded to a sentence, appears quite solemn.


    Slightly hesitated for a moment, ready to turn around to walk the Ling cloud, at the moment still some confused turn to ask.


    "Master Gu, why are you so anxious to find this person, but what kind of friendship do you have with him?"


    Ancient masters have already let them treat each other with courtesy. Lingyun is stupid and knows that the other party can''t have a grudge against him.


    The ancient master smelled the speech, looked at Ling Yun to come, gently shook his head.


    "It''s not that we have friendship with each other, but what the other party understands about Zishi Dan. It''s the authentic purple time pill. The purple time Dan we''re refining now can''t be regarded as purple time pill."


    The ancient master said this, also slightly sighed, seems to be sighing something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1517

    Lingyun went down, and after she went down, she quickly and incomparably used her own divine sense to print hengyanlin''s appearance on the jade slips.


    In this way, all people will be able to recognize Heng Yanlin when they see this portrait.


    Then she released the reward offered by the ancient master.


    Time, low disciples, not a boiling.


    Usually, the disciples of the outer gate only have less than ten spirit stones in a month, while the disciples of the inner gate only have about fifty spirit stones.


    This is quite a good situation for the monthly column. If you change to a small sect, you can''t have so many spirit stones.


    However, at present, master Gu directly took out a thousand spirit stones, which made the disciples of Jiuhua gate very excited. Then they all went out to look for the reward.


    Just looking for a person, can have so many spirit stone, for them, really incomparably attractive.


    What''s more, there are such things as building miraculous pills, which are more attractive to them.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, do not know that he has been countless people began to look for.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin sat quietly in the courtyard and looked at the bamboo slips in front of him. For the things there, hengyanlin only felt that he had some headache.


    "Where is this place? Why do I have no impression?"


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the map inside the bamboo slips at the moment, but he has no impression of the map in his mind.


    This makes Heng Yan Lin at the moment, quite a headache.


    If you can see where you are here, maybe you can really find something that will help you.


    But now, for these things, hengyanlin does not know, in this case, how can we find something that is helpful to him.


    "Is it hard to say that this is a place I have never been to, so I don''t know it? There are so many immortal cultivation circles. If you don''t know some of them, it seems quite normal. "


    Heng Yanlin put the bamboo slips aside, frowned and thought, and then came to such a conclusion.


    Normally speaking, for these things in front of him, Heng Yanlin should not be ignorant.


    But if you don''t know it, it''s very likely that this is the Xiuxian world. Heng Yanlin has never seen it before.


    If so, it seems to be able to explain.


    Just a little thought, hengyanlin is not entangled.


    At present, the urgent task seems to be to enhance their own strength first.


    Hengyanlin thought of this, after thinking about it, hengyanlin immediately sat down, first of all, ready to treat some of his injuries in the said.


    Previously, in that square city, hengyanlin also wanted to buy some pills, but the pills in it were quite helpless.


    At present, hengyanlin has only a few dozens of Lingshi, which is not enough to buy.


    If you want to buy some herbs yourself, it''s a pity that even if you buy some herbs, how can you refine them without a furnace.


    At the thought of these, Heng Yanlin could only go back to his hometown. What he wanted was when he could earn some spiritual stones.


    There is no spirit stone, but there is no way to buy some alchemy furnace, medicinal materials and so on.


    After two days of meditation, Lin yanheng began to practice.


    In hengyanlin do not know, the city of Jumu, a huge stone platform, low full of people, are talking about something.


    And around are three families, all of which have made their positions, watching the situation quietly.


    Behind these masters, there are several immortals sitting on one side.


    "According to the rules, Yang family, as the first family in Jumu City, if you still insist on the market in Xicheng, we can challenge you. If you can persist, the market in Xicheng will still be in the charge of your family."


    There are three families in Jumu city. Each family is in charge of a market. The market in the west is the one with the largest flow of people and naturally the one with the most profits.


    Every year it''s these families who are fighting for the market.


    There are two families on the side. One is from the Wu family and the other is from the Lin family.


    These two guys are very covetous of this market. If you want to obtain this market, you need to press down on the two families.


    Otherwise, the two families will only be robbed.


    Yang Lieting took a look at it at the moment. The two owners came to him, their faces were flat and light, and there was no sign of panic.


    For this matter, he has experienced more, so there is not much panic at the moment.


    "Then, please."Yang Lieting nodded slightly, then waved his hand, and two monks walked up.


    These two friars belong to the existence of the peak of Qi training. They can be said to have come to the stage at the moment.


    The two owners on one side looked at the situation in front of them, and immediately raised their eyebrows slightly. They took a rather gloomy look at Yang Lieting.


    Yang Lieting was really overbearing. At this time, he sent two monks directly.


    This meaning is also very obvious, directly say, you two go up together, I all carry down!


    As long as you beat the two in front of you, then you can continue to take charge of the western market.


    The owner of the Lin family took a look at Yang Lieting, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    Wu Bian said, "let''s not wave our hands, but let''s not go up."


    Hearing the speech, the master of the Wu family immediately nodded, and then sent a monk up.


    These two friars also belong to the existence of the peak of Qi training. After they came to power, they didn''t say much about it.


    A monk of the Lin family, using a magic weapon like red silk, swept directly at the other party.


    The friars of the Wu family are using a metal magic, which turns into a silver blade and smashes it at the other side.


    The two monks of the Lin family are not in a hurry at the moment. One of them is holding an umbrella like magic weapon. After holding up, they will block all the attacks in front of them.


    The other is a flash of light in the hand, and then there are countless Rune paper appeared in each other''s hands.


    A few friars on one side saw it, and they immediately took a puff from the corner of their mouth.


    How much money did the other party pay to buy so many runes.


    Judging from these runes, I''m afraid it''s no less than 100 spirit stones!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1518

    The fight between the three family owners attracted many people to watch.


    For these people, the immortals are very far away, and now they can see the situation at the moment and pass the addiction in their hearts.


    At the moment, the stage has also turned into a magic battlefield, everyone''s magic to each other, it is even more beautiful than fireworks.


    Even the people on the stage did not know how to look.


    And after a moment, both sides were hurt.


    Either the psychic power has been exhausted, or the other is injured, and then dare not fight down, directly admit defeat and exchange people.


    This is also more common, after all, we are only for the benefit of a little bit, it is impossible to come up all at once, and directly want to fight with each other.


    After that, the monks brought by everyone also came on the stage one by one.


    The monks on the field have almost changed, but the Yang family is not in a hurry, because they have a great sacrifice here, which is the existence in the middle period of foundation construction.


    In this case, the other two guys dare not look down on half a point.


    "The great sacrifice, it seems that you still need to come to the stage."


    At this moment, Yang Lieting took a look at the friar next to him, and then quite respectfully opened his mouth and said a word.


    The monk was old and looked old. He opened his eyes slowly.


    Gently nodded, and then the body slowly floated onto the stage.


    The monk Yang, who was originally on the stage, saw the scene in front of him at the moment. He felt a little relaxed in his heart and gently arched his hand to the old man beside him.


    "Great offering."


    The reason why the Yang family was able to suppress the two families depended on him.


    A monk who builds a foundation is still in the middle stage. For these people, it''s just a big mountain, which can''t be read!


    With the present offering on his side, he felt very confident that he could fight with the other side.


    The master of the Wu family on the opposite side looked at the scene in front of him at the moment, and his face changed slightly. He was also quite nervous about everything in front of him.


    "Elder Liu, please come to the stage."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the master of the Wu family knows that he can''t hide himself. He knows that the next step should be real.


    The previous ones are just a little fuss. What we have to do next is really authentic.


    The next contest, also counted as a result of a game.


    The elder next to him was a monk at the beginning of foundation construction. Although he had some gap with the other side, he still had the strength to fight.


    Liu Gong on one side heard the speech, nodded gently and then floated onto the stage.


    Seeing this, the master of the Wu family looked at the master of the Lin family. Seeing the man sent up by the other party at the moment, he was suddenly slightly stunned.


    If there is no wrong guess, it seems that the other party''s offering is only half a step to build the foundation, right?


    In this way, even the strength of a foundation at the initial stage is not enough, so to fight with each other?


    You know, this friar has seen it before, and naturally knows the strength of the other side.


    Although there are some doubts in the heart, but now the battle has started, he does not say much at the moment, he can only stare at the stage.


    At the moment on stage, the four people just put their magic power into practice, and they have far surpassed them before.


    Let the public after watching, all of a sudden are surprised.


    However, the next scene, but let the people around, after watching, suddenly shocked.


    Yang family''s great sacrifice, at the moment, without a bit of hesitation, reached out.


    Originally, a sharp sword in his hand directly circled the friar beside him and cut the other side two sections.


    Where did the Yang family sacrifice on the side know that the great sacrifice next to him would attack him without any precaution, and he would die immediately.


    At the same time, the monks of the Lin family also made a direct hand, and a fire Fu knot solidly hit the Wu family Liugong.


    Then he saw the flames burning up, burning the other party into ashes, even a cry, did not pass out.


    The people on the side, looking at the scene in front of them, were stunned. No one thought how this could happen at the moment.


    "Great offering, what are you doing?"


    "Wu Yilian, what are your people doing?"


    At this moment, two sharp drinks immediately sounded.


    Looking at the big sacrifice in front of him, Yang Lieting was angry and surprised. At the moment, he stood up and looked at the big offering in front of him coldly.


    The owner of the Lin family on one side is also looking at the scene in front of him at the moment. His face is hard to see. He doesn''t know what the situation is at the moment.


    He and the owner of the Wu family on one side should be an alliance. How can the other party''s people fight against themselves.It was the same idea in the previous offering. There was no time to react, and he was burned to death on the spot.


    The lowly people, originally just came to see a lively, where they knew that such a thing would happen.


    Immediately, one by one, they stepped back a few steps. Some people felt something bad in their hearts, and they ran directly to the outside.


    There is a way that immortals fight and mortals suffer.


    In the past, there were no dead people in these fights, but now they are dead directly, which makes them not afraid.


    "Hehe, what are you doing?"


    The Yang family''s offering on the stage didn''t say anything, but Wu Yi on the other side immediately sneered at the scene in front of him.


    He stood up and took a look at the owner of the Lin family. His eyes were very cold at the moment.


    "It has been a long time since the three families of jumucheng have been in confrontation for a long time. I think it will be enough for my family to deal with it."


    Yang Lieting in the distance looked stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. He looked at the great sacrifice in the distance with a very ugly face.


    Wu Yi even saw Yang Lieting''s face at the moment. Seeing that the other party seemed to understand something, his face was full of color.


    "You''re right to guess that the great sacrifice of your family has now become the great sacrifice of my side."


    Hearing this, Yang Lieting''s face was full of pale color, and he pointed to the friar with trembling fingers. "No wonder you asked me to send two monks to fight directly. It turns out that this is your premeditation."


    Let the friars on your side send two directly. Is the other side paying enough attention to it?


    In this way, he can consume the strength of his Yang family friars, as well as those of the Lin family.


    Now, in the final battle, the friars on his side were killed by the other side, and so did the strongest monk of the Lin family.


    In this way, how can we fight each other?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1519

    Yang Lieting looked at the scene in front of him.


    The most powerful friar in his family has already come to the other side. How can he fight against him?


    "I''ll give up the battle. The market in the West will be yours."


    Yang Lieting thought of this, took a little breath, and then leaned to one side and said a word to Wu Yi in front of him.


    Wu Yi even hears the speech and raises his head slightly strangely and looks at the other party.


    "Did you not listen to what I said before?"


    Wu Yilian waved as he spoke. The friars next to him were scattered directly, and they surrounded the Lin family and the Yang family.


    When the two families saw this, their faces suddenly changed. To their surprise, Wu Yilian had such courage.


    "You are so greedy that you want to kill both of us together?"


    One side of the two owners, now see the scene in front of them, face difficult to see the extreme.


    Wu Yi even heard the words, but he didn''t care. His face was full of satisfaction.


    "Yang Lieting, you have such a big elder in your family. You have never thought about Unifying Jumu city. I am really confused. Now I have the elder to help me. How can we not unify the giant wood City?"


    At this moment, all the people know that the elder is the original sacrifice of the Yang family.


    Seeing this scene at the moment, his heart was also extremely strange,


    Yang Lieting did not ask anything. Since the monk had also defected at the moment, he could naturally know that the other party could not turn back.


    Even if it is to look back, he will not dare to use.


    "Go


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Yang Lieting was very anxious. He looked around, but he saw that Wu Yi had no idea when he was going to surround all the people on his side.


    In the heart anxious, hastily to the side of the green tree whispered.


    Green tree see this, heart a Lin, know that the current situation, is really very unfavorable for them, and rushed to the outside with Yang Lieting.


    When the rest of the worshippers saw this, they took out their magic tools one by one, their eyes turned red, and they ran towards the outside with a roar.


    In the present situation, if they are not running, they are determined to die here.


    Under the extremely anxious situation, these people also immediately fight for their lives.


    The owner of the Lin family is also very quick at the moment. He hastily beckons for the offering on one side and rushes to the outside.


    At present, the other side has a monk in the middle of foundation construction. They are not rivals at all.


    What''s more, the monks in their hands had consumed almost all of them before. Now, where can they fight each other.


    In this way, these people at the moment is naturally very fast, began to run away.


    As soon as the two groups rushed up, they let the two owners run out. Naturally, those who remained were those who had relatively weak strength.


    For a time, the cry of killing shocked the sky, and the ground was stained with a layer of red with blood.


    "Elder, it seems that you still need your hand."


    Wu Yilian looks at the two masters who have been taken away by their respective offerings, but is not very anxious. He stands up and says respectfully to the offering on the stage.


    The fire refining immortal on the stage hears the speech, looks at Wu Yi and even nods gently.


    "It''s just two children. Let me go and kill each other!"


    When Huolian immortal said this, he was really overbearing.


    After saying that, he set up a red escape light and rushed to the leader of the Lin family.


    However, in the time of a cup of tea, he intercepted the other party, and then killed all the monks of the other party in the roar of fear and anger.


    Huolian real man floats into the air, makes a slight identification, and then pursues Yang Lieting.


    At the moment, Yang Lieting was led to a distance by three worshippers.


    But before they had run far away, they saw a rolling flame coming towards them.


    Seeing this situation, the four people were shocked and knew that it was Huolian immortal who caught up.


    Look at this situation, it doesn''t take long for the other party to pursue them.


    Yang Lieting''s face was gloomy, and his heart was extremely anxious. Originally, he was ready to run away directly. But now, seeing the situation in front of him, if they had been running, they would not be able to run away.


    "Let''s go back to megawood city!"


    At the moment, Yang Lieting didn''t care what he said to the three men on the side.


    Three people smell speech, immediately is in the heart a surprise, "go back? Go back and you''ll die! "


    Yang Lieting''s face was gloomy. "If we don''t go back, we''ll die. Maybe we''ll have a chance to live after we go back!"


    A glimmer of life?


    Three people smell speech, is slightly a Leng, also don''t know each other value is what.However, seeing this situation in front of you, you can know that if you let the other party chase down in this way, you will be overtaken by the other party before long, and then you will be killed here.


    Thinking of this in mind, the three did not dare to neglect and ran towards the giant wood city.


    After seeing this situation, Huolian immortal immediately laughed and chased the other party with the rolling fire cloud, which was extremely powerful.


    He didn''t know what the people in front of him were thinking. At this time, he was still running towards the giant wood city. There was nothing that could keep each other alive.


    Really ran to the giant wood City, also just die.


    But the other side wants to run, he is also lazy to ask what.


    The four men were not far away from the city. After a moment, the four fell down and disappeared.


    Huolian immortal knows that the other party can''t run at all. They have already arrived at Jumu city. Even if they are gloomy in ordinary people, they will be able to find out the other party when they close the door.


    What''s more, he knew that the other party was probably running to the Yang''s house, and the diameter was heading towards that side.


    And at the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at a few people who suddenly appeared in front of him, and immediately looked at these people with some consternation.


    I don''t know what these people are doing in their own little yard.


    However, seeing the other three monks, their spiritual power was surging, it was obvious that these people seemed to have experienced a very difficult fight.


    Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly jump, "don''t know you come here, what''s the matter?"


    Over the past few days, Heng Yanlin has already thought about the following things. After thinking about it, he is ready to leave.


    I didn''t expect to see these people in front of me when I was ready to leave.


    Although some were caught off guard, Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to panic at all.


    Yang Yuru on one side has also run over at the moment, her face flashed with anxiety and incomparable look. It seems that the other party also knows what happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1520

    "Immortal master, please help


    Yang Lieting in front of him at this moment, without any hesitation, kneels down directly in front of Heng Yanlin. His tone is full of sadness, and he prostrates himself in front of Heng Yanlin.


    One side of Yang Yuru at the moment, also did not hesitate to bow down in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    "Immortal master, please help


    Hengyanlin see this situation, but is slightly a Leng, and then some strange look at the two people in front of.


    These two people seem to have no serious illness or bad luck. What do you mean by calling for help now?


    Besides, there were other offerings of his family, which didn''t seem to be anything else.


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrows a wrinkle, and then is to open the mouth to ask, "you two people, but said to say what things, such a sentence let me how to respond?"


    Anyway, he lived here for a period of time. If what the other party asked for was not particularly difficult to deal with, Heng Yanlin didn''t mind helping out.


    "Let me tell you!"


    Heng Yanlin''s words just fell, and then he heard a very loud voice.


    The crowd at the scene subconsciously looked up and saw a rolling red cloud sweeping towards this side.


    Seeing this, Yang Lieting suddenly turned pale.


    One side of the green tree''s face at the moment, also become a little pale.


    He is just a monk in Qi training period. Where can he defeat the opponent''s state in the middle period of foundation construction, he can be wiped out if he moves his fingers at will!


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the visitors.


    "Boy, I''m going to kill these people now. It seems that you just came here. It has nothing to do with the people of the Yang family. However, since they have asked for you, I will kill you together?"


    Fire refining immortal at the moment to look at the constant Yan Lin in front of him, said with a grim smile.


    Naturally, he had a low understanding of Heng Yanlin.


    Originally, he interrupted to fight against all the people of the Yang family. Suddenly, such an immortal cultivator appeared in the Yang family. Under his vigilance, he naturally inquired about each other.


    And then in knowing the other party''s cultivation is not high, also did not how to care.


    Originally, he did not expect to shoot at hengyanlin, but it is a pity that these guys in front of him are running to find hengyanlin.


    In this case, he did not mind to run over Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, eyebrows slightly frown, this matter seems to have nothing to do with himself, how the other party came all of a sudden, said to kill their own words?


    "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do I have to fight life and death when I come up?"


    Hengyanlin just returned to the immortal world with some injuries. Under such circumstances, hengyanlin did not want to have any hatred at the moment.


    The most important thing is that hengyanlin never thought about it at all. He wanted to bring the Yang family to the fore.


    How all of a sudden, it seems that Heng Yan Lin can''t do without a move?


    Fire refining immortal smell speech, looking at the front of Heng Yan Lin, sneer said.


    "Blame this guy. How come he came back to find you? Since you found you, no matter whether you promised to come down, but to prevent you from reaching any agreement with him, when you come back to avenge me after you have accomplished your accomplishments, I will take care of you together!"


    The fire refining immortal answered, but it was quite honest.


    No one knows what will happen to the immortal world.


    At present, hengyanlin looks as if his cultivation is not as high as he is.


    But after that, who can know how?


    If one day, Heng Yanlin''s immortal fate comes, and then his cultivation begins to soar, and the other party promises Yang Lieting what to do, and then he will come back to find him, what can we do?


    For this matter, he naturally did not want to encounter this.


    Anyway, hengyanlin in front of him doesn''t seem to have much strength. In this case, it''s better to kill hengyanlin directly. In this way, there won''t be any accident after that.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly suddenly suddenly look at the fire refining real man in front of him.


    What the other party is considering is really possible.


    First of all, it''s easy for him to crush him, but he doesn''t feel it''s natural to crush him.


    What I think in my heart is about what I can accomplish easily.


    Heng Yanlin has been hiding his own accomplishments. The other party probably didn''t see that he was just building the foundation.


    However, Yang Lieting vaguely felt that his cultivation was extraordinary and came to find himself at the last moment.


    In order to bet, anyway, he can''t run past each other.


    There was a ray of life here, and he came back.Heng Yan Lin sighed slowly and looked at Yang Lieting. "What are you doing? How are you even involved?"


    In Heng Yanlin''s tone, there is no complaint. It seems that the other party is not to blame.


    Even if Yang Lieting didn''t find him back, when he came here and saw himself, he would think of killing himself directly.


    Seeing the situation in front of him at the moment, Yang Lieting was immediately delighted.


    Originally, Yang Lieting was not sure that he could ask Heng Yanlin to do it, but now he has some assurance in his heart when he looks at Huolian!


    "The other party was originally a great sacrifice of my family, but now the rest of the family bought it. Now they want to kill us and unify the giant wood City directly."


    Yang Lieting at this moment, directly and simply said the matter again.


    Yang Yuru looks at the hengyanlin in front of her at the moment, and then gently prostrate herself in front of him.


    The voice was a little bleak, "please help me, immortal master!"


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Heng Yan Lin''s face did not change a bit. He pondered a little and looked up at Huolian.


    "If I do, will you be paid enough?"


    Previously, Heng Yanlin was still thinking that he didn''t have many spirit stones. Now it''s a good opportunity to take this opportunity to earn a lot of spirit stones.


    If it is possible, Heng Yanlin has not thought about earning such a sum of spirit stone.


    It''s a pity that the Huolian real man above is aggressive. He doesn''t have a look at Heng Yanlin at all, and it''s impossible for him to let go of his attitude.


    In this case, Heng Yan Lin was lucky enough to take it down and put the other party out.


    It is to let the other side also have a good look, in the end is who conveniently killed the year old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1521

    Yang Lieting, who was in front of him, was stunned slightly. Then he quickly responded and said in a loud voice.


    "There are 5000 spirit stones in my family. As long as the immortal master hands them, the small hands will give them up!"


    Yang Lieting''s face is full of excitement at this moment.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s attitude, it is obvious that hengyanlin really seems to have a full grasp of the general.


    In this way, there is hope for their family!


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, sighed a sigh, "only 5000 yuan ah, some low."


    The other side is also a monk in the foundation period. However, hengyanlin''s original position is not low. He actually asked hengyanlin to hand over only 5000 pieces of spirit stone. In hengyanlin''s eyes, it is really too low.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Lieting''s face turned a little red. He felt uncomfortable all over and didn''t know what to say.


    Five thousand pieces of spirit stone is all his family property. At this moment, Heng Yanlin dislikes low, and he doesn''t know whether it is really low.


    But on one side of the green tree and others smell speech, quite some speechless looked at Heng Yan Lin.


    5000 pieces of spirit stone. Does the other party have any idea about the spirit stone.


    Even if it is 5000 pieces of low spirit stone, it is enough to ask a monk in the later period of foundation construction to hand it.


    What kind of strength is Heng Yanlin''s own? Actually, he dislikes that the price is too low?


    Green tree and others, just feel hengyanlin at this moment some Lions big mouth.


    Just in hengyanlin, I really feel that the 5000 spirit stones are too low.


    "That''s it. Five thousand, five thousand."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, and then slowly stood up and looked up at the fire refining real man in front of him.


    Seeing the fire clouds rolling behind each other, it looks amazing, but in hengyanlin, it is a waste of spiritual power.


    The other side is just a foundation building monk. Where does he have so much spiritual power? Can you hold up such a huge fire cloud?


    If the other party reaches the realm of jiedan, he can communicate with the external spiritual power and use the external spiritual power directly, which will not be the case.


    However, the other side doesn''t have such a state at present. It''s a waste of spiritual power in any way. If you stay on it for a long time, the opponent will consume all his spiritual power.


    "Boy, I didn''t take the initiative to fight, but you should come down to fight me. How dare you


    Huolian immortal listened to Heng Yanlin''s words clearly.


    Seeing hengyanlin at this moment, he seems as if there is no one else to discuss. His face becomes ugly and incomparable.


    The other side just doesn''t know what they are doing at this time!


    Don''t look at that, it''s him who wants to take the other party''s life now, not that the other party has received a reward at the moment to take his life!


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also don''t say much, the diameter slowly suspended in the air, looking directly at the fire refining real man in front of him.


    "Not tired?"


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, suddenly asked.


    Fire refining immortal smell speech, slightly a Leng, do not know in front of the Heng Yan Lin what mean.


    "Such a huge fire cloud, such a cost of spiritual power, I''m afraid that after a while, you don''t even have the spiritual power to fly?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, continued to speak, the momentum of the body slowly began to unfold, a momentum not weaker than in front of him, began to emerge slowly.


    Low green tree see this situation, suddenly slightly a Zheng, and then incomparably surprised will be in front of hengyanlin look at.


    Then he exclaimed in surprise, "that''s great. He is also a monk in the middle of foundation construction."


    Green tree at the moment, eyes full of surprise color, look on the face at the moment also completely relaxed.


    Earlier, there were some worries about whether Heng Yanlin was the opponent of the other side.


    In how to say, the other side is also a building foundation friar, how to know, the other side''s cultivation is actually exactly the same as the fire refining real person''s!


    As soon as he saw this situation, he was immediately relieved. Looking at this situation, they had a great chance to win.


    On one side, Yang Lieting hears the speech, and his face is full of surprise.


    He did not think that his final target for help was so powerful!


    In front of the fire refining real person, at the moment feel the momentum of Heng Yanlin, suddenly face slightly changed.


    "How can you be a monk in the foundation period?"


    originally thought that as like as two peas, the other side was even the same as his own realm.


    And in listening to each other''s words, he was also slightly surprised.


    In the case of the same realm, sometimes the comparative estimation is spiritual power.


    He chased him all the way, but he didn''t know how much spiritual power had been spent. As Heng Yanlin said, the fire cloud behind him was extremely consuming spiritual power.At present, his spiritual power has spent 7788, and he is determined not to be the spiritual power height with Heng Yanlin.


    In this way, he is likely to be the real fight in front of hengyanlin!


    This is also the reason why the low green tree is so surprised. He spent too much spiritual power. On the spiritual power, he can''t compare with hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin and he fight, as long as the consumption of each other, then you can win.


    "I didn''t say that I was not a monk in the foundation period."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, and then slowly a flame appeared in his hand, slowly condensed the shape of the flame sword.


    "That''s it. Are you ready to die?"


    Huolian real man stares at Heng Yanlin in front of him. Seeing that Heng Yanlin is at the moment, he has the appearance that he has to do something if he doesn''t agree. He takes a puff in his heart.


    "Wait a minute, this matter has nothing to do with you. We are all building foundation friars. How can we work so hard to lower this mortal? Now you go back directly and find 5000 spirit stones. How about yours? "


    Fire refining immortal at the moment, is also biting teeth, said to Heng Yanlin.


    Earlier, when Yang Lieting mentioned that he still had 5000 pieces of spirit stone, he was very surprised.


    He thought that after killing Heng Yanlin, it was these spirit stones that naturally belonged to him.


    But where to know, how is to see the cultivation of Heng Yanlin, and his general.


    In the mind calculated, is about and in front of Heng Yan Lin fight, he will not be the opponent of the other side, so, it is better to be on the safe side.


    Give the spirit stone directly to the other side, and the city is still its own.


    In his opinion, it is absolutely worthwhile to avoid such a battle.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, frown and look at each other, there is a trace of disdain in the eyes.


    "It seems that a monk like you will only bully a monk who has a lower level than you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1522

    Heng Yanlin''s voice is full of extremely disdainful tone.


    The other party had seen him before, and would have killed him if he spoke directly. He was about to see hengyanlin in front of him. He thought that hengyanlin was low and could not fight each other.


    At the moment, seeing the cultivation of Heng Yanlin, he was almost the same, and immediately was counselled.


    These friars dare not fight with the monks in the same realm, because they have no assurance that they can fight against each other.


    In front of this fire refining real person is like this.


    After looking at the other side, the monk Lin''s tone is naturally not good.


    "You, dare you insult me?"


    Huolian immortal listens to Heng Yanlin''s words and looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes. He is extremely ashamed and angry at the moment and roars directly.


    Heng Yan Lin see this, the meaning of disdain in the eyes more and more rich.


    "Insult you? You really think highly of yourself. Let''s die


    Hengyanlin''s index fingers close together, gently facing the fire to refine a real person''s finger. The flame sword on one side, with its extremely hot height, turns into a red light and takes the opponent''s head directly.


    Seeing this, the real man of the fire was shocked and gathered the fire cloud behind him in front of him.


    The fire clouds behind him are not only for showing off, but also a magic weapon for defense.


    All of a sudden, seeing Heng Yanlin''s hand, he did not dare to neglect it. He directly sacrificed the magic weapon in front of him, attempting to block the attack of hengyanlin.


    Zhizhi ~ ~


    just listen to a grinding sound, and then hengyanlin''s flame sword directly stabs the other party''s fire cloud.


    You can see that the fire cloud of the other side is not a metal shield, but it can block the flame sword.


    However, it was just a moment. The temperature on the flame sword was extremely high, and the fire cloud was melted into a hole in a moment.


    Without a bit of hesitation, the flame sword still does not have the slightest pause at the moment, directly rushes to the opposite party.


    "Wait, you can''t kill me!"


    Fire refining real man saw, his own means actually did not block the front of the Heng Yan Lin, immediately cried out.


    Then he took out one of the Gold Charms and took out one of them.


    The flame sword stabbed at the golden bell, but it only makes a crisp sound, but it protects the other side.


    Seeing this, Huolian immortal felt relieved. However, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he was full of panic.


    "I''m a disciple of the Jiuhua gate. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will definitely be chased by Jiuhua gate for thousands of miles."


    Fire refining immortal at this moment, hastily opened his mouth to say.


    He didn''t expect that he would be killed by hengyanlin if he didn''t have such a rune in his hand.


    At the thought of this, he was shocked to the extreme at the moment.


    He can feel that he and Heng Yanlin''s strength in front of him do not seem to be of the same level.


    At present, he didn''t think about it. He just asked for mercy.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, immediately is floating in the air, looking at the other side''s eyes, also with a trace of thinking color.


    If the other party is a disciple of the Jiuhua sect, it''s really hard to mess around. If you kill the other party, I''m afraid that after the other party''s sect knows about it, it will never give up.


    However, if you don''t kill the other party and look at the other party''s appearance, you are determined to report a flaw.


    Let the other party go back, who knows what will happen to the other party.


    At present, this situation seems to be in a dilemma. Hengyanlin''s strength has not yet recovered. In this way, I feel a little tied up at that time.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yan Lin''s heart suddenly quite embarrassed.


    The fire refining real man in front of him saw the appearance of hengyanlin at the moment, and then he was very happy in his heart, and then he continued to speak to Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    "If you let me go back, I will not pursue it at that time."


    The real fire man is also taking advantage of the iron to say, trying to move the Hengyan Lin in front of him at the moment.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, eyes a cold.


    "You are not a disciple of the Jiuhua sect at all. At this time, you dare to pretend to be a disciple of the Jiuhua sect. You are looking for death! I''m going to kill you today, saving you from cheating everywhere


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has a pithy formula. Instead, the flame sword on one side condenses and becomes smaller than before.


    Even the original surging flame above, at this moment, are changed and some solidify.


    Heng Yanlin is holding a flame sword and is about to chop at the other side.


    Seeing this, the real flame man was shocked and yelled.


    "I''m really a disciple of the Jiuhua gate. If you dare to chop me, the Jiuhua gate will not spare you at that time!"The real flame, at this moment, began to roar.


    "Hum, if you are a disciple of Jiuhua sect, what do you do as a sacrifice in such a family? When it comes to this, it''s hard to talk back! "


    Heng Yanlin''s action is not slow, still is to cut toward the other side.


    Seeing this, Huolian immortal''s face was full of horror. He was still unwilling to be killed by hengyanlin.


    And at this moment, is to hear a quite clear sound sounded.


    "That''s right. I don''t remember when you were in my Jiuhua sect. Even my disciples of Jiuhua sect were filled with cold. How dare you be


    At the end of the voice, it became extremely cold.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, in the hand slightly a meal, then is toward one side to see.


    At this moment, Huolian immortal also heard the voice and looked at it with great fright.


    And then I saw a woman with her feet on a yunzhoushan mountain. At the moment, she was looking at herself.


    Seeing the exquisite embroidery on the other side''s clothes, his face suddenly changed, and a touch of despair flashed.


    He is really a fake disciple, in order to let hengyanlin throw a mouse, will not move some ideas.


    Unfortunately, where to know, Heng Yanlin directly saw through, did not say, unexpectedly also came to the Jiuhua gate disciple, at the moment, he has no hope of survival.


    Hengyanlin also just looked at each other. After seeing each other''s appearance, Heng Yanlin moved slightly in his heart, and then there was no hesitation in his hands.


    After the flame sword condenses, its power rises a few grades. With a light stroke, it passes through the opponent''s defense.


    Without a sound, the other party''s cover is directly cut by the flame sword, and then scattered to do a little bit of aura.


    And the real flame, at this moment, was directly reduced into two, but then was completely burned by a fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1523

    The fire refining immortal probably would not have thought that one day he would be burned alive.


    In contrast to his name, it is extremely ironic.


    After killing Huolian immortal, Heng Yanlin raises his head at the moment and looks at the woman in front of him. His face is slightly strange.


    Listen to the other side in the previous time said that some of the words, it is not difficult to hear out, the other side seems to belong to the disciples of the Jiuhua gate?


    Otherwise, how could the other party say something in the previous time that the other party was not a disciple of Jiuhua sect at all.


    What''s more, what makes hengyanlin a little strange is that the woman in front of him has seen each other before.


    "Well done, I dare to pretend to be a disciple of Jiuhua sect! These cats and dogs are so rampant that they dare to do such things


    Seeing that Heng Yan Lin killed the fire refining real person in front of him, Ling Yun was very happy to drum up his white palm.


    Then in looking at Heng Yan Lin, his eyes show a touch of appreciation.


    "You are very good. You can see that the other party is not a disciple of Jiuhua sect."


    Listen to the other party''s praise, Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly pick, gently nodded to answer the way, "thank you very much."


    Hengyanlin also don''t know what the other party means at the moment, so at the moment is just a gentle should.


    I don''t know why, Heng Yanlin always feels that the other side is not passing by by by chance.


    Sure enough, in hengyanlin such an idea, just fell soon, saw the other side directly floated over, and then quite pleased to see him come.


    "Well, you really make me have a good meal hard to find."


    Ling cloud at the moment to see the front of the Heng Yan Lin, quite pleased in the heart.


    According to the previous said, found hengyanlin, then there will be a rich reward.


    Even if she is the sponsor, there is no reason why the elder will not give her the money?


    In this way, she will be developed.


    "Looking for me? Don''t know what the girl wants from me


    Listening to the other side''s words, Heng Yanlin is slightly stunned. In his eyes, he looks at each other with some vigilance.


    Is it difficult to say that the last time in the square city, I said some words that directly let the other party hold a grudge until now, and then I have been finding my own revenge?


    If so, is the woman''s disposition too bad?


    Heng Yan Lin thought of here, eyebrows are not from a tiny wrinkle.


    Ling cloud at the moment has been looking at Heng Yan Lin, see the other side''s face, where don''t know what Heng Yanlin thinks at the moment, immediately is no good breath of the mouth said.


    "What are you thinking? It''s the elders of my sect who want to see you. It''s not that I have any hatred for you."


    But last time, Heng Yanlin said something about her alchemy, so she didn''t have to bear a grudge to this day!


    In front of her, think of Lin yanheng in the eyes.


    Obviously for hengyanlin such speculation, she was a little unhappy.


    "Your parents are always looking for me? I have never met him. What does he want from me


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, suddenly some strange.


    If Lingyun looks for himself, he is able to guess out some things, but the other party''s Zhao Lao looks for himself, this matter hengyanlin is not clear.


    Even if Heng Yanlin is guessing, he is in a fog.


    "Well, it seems that the purple time pill you mentioned is the correct refining method, but the elder doesn''t know how to refine it, so he wants to invite you to visit."


    Ling Yun said this, at the moment is also closely looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, eyes in quite excited.


    "In other words, is zishidan really so supernatural? The elder''s face changed after hearing this, and he insisted on inviting you back. "


    The elder''s alchemy is very powerful.


    This, Ling cloud is very clear.


    It is precisely because of this, the other party is so, because of the two words of Hengyan Forest District, has become such a shape, her heart is naturally quite shocked.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there is also a trace of strange color.


    "Zishidan? It''s because of this. "


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly slightly have some suddenly.


    If the other party doesn''t know how to refine this pill, it is possible to find him now.


    Just like this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. This pill is very popular. It is not a secret in the cultivation of immortals. How can the other party not know the pill?


    Is it hard to say that the other party''s sect is too remote to be in a remote place, so you don''t even know this Dan Fang?


    But think about it carefully, it seems that it is unlikely.After all, in how remote, with the ability of the immortal, it is unlikely to be so right.


    "None of you know the refining method of zishidan?"


    Heng Yan Lin frowned, looked at each other, attentively asked.


    "Isn''t zishidan refined like that before me? If you ask me, I still want to ask you, what''s wrong with the purple time Dan I refined. "


    Speaking of this, Lingyun is also slightly puffed up at the moment.


    Think before, she is still refining for himself purple when Dan come out, very happy.


    But where to think of, Heng Yanlin a word to her to beat down, she made a mistake.


    At the thought of this, she was quite unhappy. She thought that she had mastered a kind of high-level pills. She was happy in her heart.


    All of a sudden, I fell down. It''s impossible to be happy in my heart.


    Heng Yan Lin in finish saying, has been looking at the other side, and then see the other side''s look did not deceive their own meaning, suddenly some stupefied.


    What''s the situation?


    Why the extremely popular Dan Fang, seeing each other seems to know nothing about it?


    What''s more, when he was in the square city, Heng Yanlin had already seen it, and the rest of the scattered repairs on the side were completely unknown.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin talked about the necessary conditions of purple time pill, but those people, one by one, ridiculed themselves.


    Previously, hengyanlin just thought that these people were trying to please the woman in front of him.


    But at the moment, looking at each other, it seems that this is not the case at all.


    Such a thought, this thing is extremely strange, such a popular pill, why the other party does not know?


    This seems to have happened some, even Heng Yan Lin is not aware of things in which the appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1524

    Heng Yanlin at this moment, eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, in the heart constantly thinking about this matter.


    The opposite Ling cloud is a little impatient at the moment.


    "My elder said that if you want to go back, you can go back with me."


    When the elder was in the past, she also specially explained that she must ask Heng Yanlin to go back, so in the current situation, she is naturally not easy to use other means.


    In addition to the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, there is no other hatred.


    In this way, she is naturally not good at forcing Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, slightly thought for a while, is nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the rest and go back with you."


    For this matter, Heng Yanlin some do not know exactly what is going on.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin still felt that he would go back with the other party, and he might be able to know some more news at that time.


    These news, for Heng Yan Lin is extremely important.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin is not good at rejecting each other. In addition to looking at the other side''s appearance, there is no malice. Presumably, after going there, there will be no danger.


    Such a thought, hengyanlin at the moment naturally should be under this matter.


    Seeing that hengyanlin should be under this matter, Lingyun is so excited that he nods again and again. He doesn''t care about what hengyanlin says.


    "Go on, hurry up, I''ll wait for you here!"


    A thought of their own time will have a thousand pieces of spirit stone to hand, and some pills, the heart is happy Ling cloud at the moment naturally did not care.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech to nod, float down.


    "Thank you for your help


    Hengyanlin just came down. The low Yang Lieting knelt down directly at hengyanlin, and then bowed down to hengyanlin with great sincerity.


    He looked down clearly. The original extremely arrogant Huolian immortal was killed by a sword when he arrived at hengyanlin.


    Such a situation can fully explain that hengyanlin''s strength is extremely high.


    The other side was in the middle of building foundation, but he was killed by hengyanlin''s sword. He couldn''t imagine how high hengyanlin''s accomplishments were.


    "You''re welcome. Take money and help people to relieve the disaster."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently a brush sleeve open mouth said a word.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Lieting suddenly knew what Heng Yanlin meant at the moment, so he waved his hand.


    One side of Yang Yuru directly carrying a plate came up, and then respectfully placed in front of hengyanlin.


    "Immortal master, these are your spirit stones."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech is not polite, a careful glance, after confirming that there is no mistake, is the spirit stone in front of him.


    "Immortal master, I want to hire an immortal master to offer sacrifices to my family. I don''t know what the immortal master wants?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin put away the spirit stone, Yang Lieting on one side said a word at the moment.


    Although he was tempered by fire, he had some shadow in his heart, but he was still very clear that his family needed some immortal masters.


    Especially the immortal master like Heng Yanlin.


    In any case, after having an immortal master in the family, he will be able to straighten out his chest when he walks outside.


    Not to see the other family in the immortal master, has not started trading anything, his side is the momentum of the bottom.


    Heng Yanlin is strong enough to take advantage of the current situation, and he doesn''t take advantage of the fire. In his opinion, he is also quite suitable for his family.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, then shook his head.


    "No, I''m just a friar, and I''ve never been willing to do such things."


    Heng Yanlin still has countless things to do. Where can he be trapped in such a small family.


    In the room, the one who hesitated to take the rest out of the room.


    Lingyun is also bored waiting for hengyanlin, to see hengyanlin so soon back, suddenly incomparable joy.


    "You''re so fast, I thought you''d take a while."


    Ling Yun clapped his hands and took a look at Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also don''t say much, fly to the front directly, "go."


    Lingyun see this, immediately also not nonsense, directly step forward and Heng Yan Lin shoulder to shoulder, eyes suddenly looked at Heng Yan Lin, suddenly is a frown.


    "Why are you holding these spirit stones and not putting them away?"


    Around, Heng Yanlin has more than 500 Lingshi in his hands. It''s really eye-catching to hold him in his arms at the moment.


    "I don''t have a storage bag."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was as usual, and he said so directly.This really has no way, hengyanlin just came back how long, even a storage bag are not normal very.


    Lingyun smell speech, suddenly slightly have some consternation, she can''t think, Heng Yan Lin will answer like this.


    Generally speaking, it''s normal for a friar to have a storage bag as well as a spirit stone.


    This is the first time to see a monk like Heng Yanlin who has no storage bag.


    In his body slightly grope for a while, Ling cloud takes out a storage bag after a while, and then throws to Heng Yan Lin.


    "This is a small storage bag. Please take it and use it."


    Lingyun empty out a storage bag, directly to Heng Yan Lin.


    Just take hengyanlin back, she can get a thousand spirit stones, now give hengyanlin a storage bag, but it is even.


    Heng Yan Lin can not know the intention of the other party''s heart, see in front of the storage bag, subconsciously received the hand.


    "Thank you."


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Ling Yun, and said a very sincere opening.


    No matter what the value of this storage bag is, what the other party is doing at the moment is really worth Heng Yanlin''s saying thank you to each other.


    Lingyun smell speech, just put a hand, just a storage bag just, she did not put in the heart.


    "Let''s go. Let''s fly up here and open up a little bit."


    Ling cloud at the foot of a small boat, flying up quite fast.


    The ship is engraved with some magic arrays and some spirit stones. When flying, as long as you activate the spirit array, you don''t need much spiritual power at all. Instead, you can fly very fast.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also not polite, directly a step, sit in front of the other side''s bow.


    Lingyun saw Heng Yanlin sit still, a pithy formula in his hand, and then under the surge of spiritual power, he directly began to soar, leaving everything behind him.


    In Jumu City, Yang Lieting saw Heng Yanlin leave with Lingyun directly at the moment, and a gloomy color flashed on his face.


    If we can retain Heng Yanlin, it is really a happy celebration for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1525

    The French weapon flies very fast. In addition to the distance of Jiuhua gate, there is not much in fact, but after a while, it arrives at Jiuhua gate.


    At one glance, the distance was full of the fog of the immortal, and from time to time someone was flying with the sword, and it was a whole style of immortal door.


    Lingyun directly pulls hengyanlin to the cave of ancient masters at this moment.


    "Master, you see who I brought!"


    Ling Yun just pulled hengyanlin down, and then he could not wait to start shouting.


    As I cried, I went up a step forward, and then I started to clap my own power to the array in front of the door.


    This is the door of the so-called immortal.


    Direct force to beat the spirit array, the inside of the people will naturally know that there is someone outside.


    Only in this way, there are some other than violence. Generally speaking, they use some voice transmission or jade Jane, so that people inside can know someone else.


    It is like you are in the home to stay well, outside suddenly came such a person, constantly kicking your door, extremely rough, will definitely let the host family heart not happy.


    However, if some friends, then this matter will not naturally care.


    Look at this situation, Lingyun and the ancient elder inside, the very good way of friendship, otherwise, it is not so.


    Hengyanlin is watching this scene silently, and does not make a sound.


    "Here comes, you girl. If I am in the process of alchemy, I must waste a pot of pills."


    At this moment, the ancient elder slowly came out a voice, and there was a little helplessness in the voice.


    He is really helpless about this matter.


    He is a alchemist, and he is the most disturbed in the process of alchemy. This Lingyun clearly knows this thing, but it has never converged once.


    He was helpless in his heart and was not good at saying something.


    Slowly open the forbidden system and walk out, when seeing Lingyun, the ancient master''s face appeared a color of kindness, and then saw the side of hengyanlin.


    "What, is there anything else I''m looking for?"


    The ancient master looked at Lingyun in front of him, and then he asked.


    Also do not know before the Ling cloud in the moment to find their own things, such a rough appearance.


    "Elder Gu, this is the person you are looking for. I''m here for you Zhao!"


    Lingyun does not mind at the moment, directly pull over the side of the Hengyan Lin, extremely excited to look at the ancient master said a sentence.


    The ancient Master heard the words, and he was shocked, "who am I looking for?"


    At this moment, the ancient master was unable to respond to it, and his face was filled with astonishment.


    The Lingyun on the side saw this, suddenly some anxious, pulling hengyanlin said.


    "That''s the one you said, that would be purple time Dan!"


    This guy, shouldn''t you not want to give a thousand stone?


    Ling Yun at this moment, the heart quite anxious, but hard work to find hengyanlin, if this 1000 Lingshi so disappeared, she must cry to die.


    "What, this man is him?"


    The ancient elder heard the words, and immediately his eyes were wide, and then he looked at hengyanlin, who was dead and dead, and his eyes were filled with incredible looks.


    He had never thought of it. The man who knew the way of making purple time Dan would be hengyanlin!


    In his view, he knew the alchemy, and how to make a purple time Dan. He was an old monster. But hengyanlin was clearly not.


    Although some old monsters can keep their young appearance, but the strength of hengyanlin is so high that it will not live long. It can be seen that the other side has not been very old when they press roots.


    In such a case, how can I achieve the alchemy for many years.


    So he was in the past, and at the same time, he didn''t think about hengyanlin on this matter.


    At this moment, he is responding to Lingyun''s words.


    "Yes, it''s him! I''ve found you back! "


    Ling Yun still does not know what the ancient elder looks like, and at this time, he still looks at each other, and says with great joy.


    At this moment, what she thought was a thousand stone.


    "Boy, do you really know the refining method of purple time Dan?"


    At this moment, the elder also did not have time to pay attention to Lingyun, but looked at hengyanlin tightly, and then asked.


    With Lingyun''s words, although hengyanlin looks quite young, but the ancient elder does not look down on it.


    To treat the hengyanlin in front of him, it seems to be quite respectful.


    Hengyanlin saw the ancient elder in front of such behavior, his face slightly beautiful.


    "I do understand."


    At this moment, hengyanlin is not polite, and he has a direct response.Just purple time Dan words, hengyanlin at present naturally can refine out, so also not afraid to be punctured at that time what.


    The ancient elder smell speech, breath slightly heavy some, but walked to the front to look at Heng Yan Lin carefully.


    "I don''t know this alchemist. Can you show me the Dan prescription?"


    Dan Fang?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately frown, and then look at the ancient elder in front of him.


    If the other party doesn''t know how to refine the purple time pill, then the other party should know that this Dan prescription should be very precious. How can you give it to the other party at this moment?


    What''s more, this Dan Fang Heng Yan Lin is just in the heart, there is no other record at all.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin frown, the ancient elder suddenly realized that he was a bit silly.


    Dan Fang is a very precious thing. How can it be given to others at will?


    Especially like the alchemist profession, Dan Fang is like their life, want this kind of thing, it is to take their life.


    After waking up, the ancient elder''s face was filled with an apologetic smile.


    "I''m really sorry. I forgot this Alchemy skill and can''t be witnessed by others at will."


    The ancient elder at the moment also quite sincere to Heng Yan Lin began to apologize, the tone is full of apology.


    "This is also the first time that I saw the ancient Dan Fang again. I am very excited. Please forgive me."


    The ancient elder then continued.


    This word a, Heng Yan Linton slightly stunned, some shocked looking at each other.


    Ancient Dan Fang? What does the word mean?


    Heng Yanlin very clearly remember that his Dan Fang was at that time, extremely ordinary Dan Fang, when it became the ancient Dan Fang?


    Originally very common Dan Fang, to each other''s mouth, how to become such a word?


    Heng Yan Lin''s heart is a little shocked, the idea in the heart is constantly turning, but there is no change on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1526

    Heng Yanlin has some palpitations in his heart, but there is no change in his face at the moment.


    "So, I don''t know if you can ask Taoist friends to refine a purple time pill and give it to Lao Dao, so that he can enjoy it?"


    Zishidan is quite precious. It doesn''t look like Heng Yanlin has zishidan.


    With such a thought, the ancient elder retreated and asked for the second place and put forward this request.


    However, in order to prevent hengyanlin not willing to agree, in addition to hengyanlin also really has no reason, in such a case refining a purple when Dan, he is again open to say.


    "Of course, it will not let Taoyou refine in vain. You can ask for anything at that time."


    The ancient elder followed and said a word, and then carefully looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He was afraid that Heng Yan Lin would refuse his words at this moment.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, in the heart slightly thought for a while.


    Even though the purple time was supernatural, it was just a pill that only a foundation building monk could use. The opponent here was a big school.


    I don''t think it''s possible to do something for this pill.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at each other. Seeing the sincere eyes of the other party, he moves slightly in his heart.


    "OK, but I need some classics later. I hope you can give me a look."


    The ancient elder heard the speech, but he was slightly shocked. He looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him strangely. He didn''t know how Heng Yan Lin wanted these things at the moment.


    Generally speaking, at this time, hengyanlin should want something very beneficial to himself.


    But at the moment, why did you ask for the classics?


    There is nothing that can help him or make use of.


    Heng Yanlin seemed to see through the meaning of the other party, and then said with a smile.


    "I''m very interested in some secrets of ancient times, which is why I can get purple time pill. I also hope that Taoist friends will not be stingy at that time."


    Know oneself so abrupt want these things, the other side will have some of its suspicion, Heng Yanlin at the moment also directly explained a sentence.


    Hengyanlin also does not know, what the other side said about the ancient times in the end, how to feel a little different from what he thought.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin needs these things to have a good understanding of what happened in this period of time.


    So as to make some plans for the future.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the ancient elder was stunned. Then he responded and nodded again and again.


    "It''s no wonder that since you need it, I have no reason not to give it to you. Please rest assured that I will present all the classics."


    At this time, the ancient elder understood.


    Heng Yanlin just wanted to find some materials from some ancient books.


    In fact, there are many such things.


    Some ancient books and records, although seemingly useless, can sometimes know something.


    Some words, in fact, for the help of the immortal is quite huge.


    But these things, depending on the individual''s understanding, can find some help their own information, is not so simple.


    Hengyanlin is so old, but he knows the purple time pill. It seems that it is from these that he has some understanding to understand how to cultivate the purple time pill?


    The ancient elder thought of it silently in his heart, and immediately agreed to the request of hengyanlin.


    See the other side should come down, Heng Yan Lin mouth slightly a hook, and then is to the other side gently a nod.


    "In this way, the requirements of alchemy are still the same as before, and the materials are still provided by ourselves."


    If someone comes to the door and asks for alchemy, all the herbs are brought by themselves.


    Of course, there is also the possibility of refining waste, all of which is the responsibility of the other party.


    The ancient elder for this rule, naturally clear, stretch out a lead with Heng Yan Lin toward the front.


    "Please follow me down. Some herbs are in the front garden. You can pick what you need."


    The ancient elder took the lead in the front, and then said a word with Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin see this also do not shirk, directly follow each other to walk toward the front.


    But a moment later, the three came to a medicine garden. The ancient elder untied the prohibition and walked in with Heng Yan Lin.


    Ling cloud at the moment also followed to come in, see around the medicinal materials, dun time eyes are full of bright look.


    These herbs are all the herbs that she wants very much in her daily life, and it seems that there are hundreds of years of years in each year.


    If all the herbs were given to her, she would feel that her alchemy could be promoted to a higher level.Alchemists look great and adorable, but in fact, they are also very expensive.


    Talented people, when refining pills, need less herbs to be able to master a alchemy pill.


    What will happen to those who are less gifted?


    The only way is to continuously refine, that is, only in this way can the other party''s Alchemy technology be improved.


    You Dao is that diligence can make up for your weakness, which is what you mean.


    But in this way, the amount of medicinal materials needed to be consumed is an astronomical figure.


    Sometimes there are some pills in it, but it can only be used for hundreds of years.


    A hundred years of medicinal materials, the value has reached nearly a thousand spirit stone!


    This is a huge number, so it is not unreasonable to say that alchemists are so scarce.


    For example, if she is a alchemist in her school, the only thing left is that Gu Chang is always an alchemist. Besides, there is no alchemist.


    This point, her heart is clear, so looking at these herbs, eyes slightly have some light.


    Her heart is still very hope that these herbs can give her practice, so that when she comes, she will be able to officially become an alchemist.


    "Oh, my little sister-in-law, these are the herbs that I have managed to grow. They have been spent hundreds of years. You can''t have any idea about these herbs."


    The ancient elder was also very proud to take hengyanlin two people to come in, but at the moment they did not enjoy the worship of the two people. Lingyun at the moment, is incomparably hot looking at these herbs, which makes the ancient elder''s heart suddenly feel some bad.


    These herbs are his most precious things. They can''t be destroyed by Lingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1527

    Ling Yun this little girl, where does not know in his heart.


    Alchemy? Careless appearance, although it can be improved in the future.


    But absolutely can not take these hundreds of years of medicine to refine, if so, he will be crazy.


    But this Ling cloud is extremely difficult to entangle. Seeing these herbs at present, he feels a little weeping and laughing in his heart. He is afraid that he will be remembered later.


    "Well, I see."


    Lingyun smell speech, just a force to look at these herbs in front of, and then quite some perfunctory response.


    Looking at the other side''s appearance, it seems that he didn''t hear what the other side said at all, just such a casual response.


    Look at the ancient elder at this moment, a slight sigh to know that the other party at this time, has also been staring at his medicinal materials.


    At the thought of this, his heart suddenly is extremely bitter, never thought of, he took the other party in, actually made a move to lead the wolf into the house.


    "Daoyou, if you need any herbs, just collect them directly."


    The ancient elder did not dare to neglect at the moment, and said a word to Heng Yanlin.


    Stay here, he but some worry, a long time, one side of the Ling cloud should have some small action.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, a light look at the other side''s medicine garden, and then gently nodded, also no nonsense, directly step forward to start collecting.


    "There are three pieces of jingyunhua, including one root of crying root and three strains of yinxingcao..."


    at this moment, Heng Yanlin takes all the herbs he needs.


    Skillful and incomparable skills, without any damage to the medicinal properties of these herbs, and the collection of extremely beautiful techniques.


    Looking at the side of the ancient elder at this moment, repeatedly nodded, the heart is also at ease a little bit down.


    He came here with hengyanlin to collect medicinal materials. One of the aspects was that he wanted to see how good hengyanlin was in front of him for collecting medicinal materials.


    He didn''t know how Heng Yanlin''s Alchemy technique was, but he was not good at asking questions directly. He was afraid that such a move would directly harm hengyanlin.


    After thinking about it, he brought Heng Yanlin here. A skilled alchemist would never make some low-end mistakes when collecting medicinal materials.


    It can be said that collecting medicinal materials is the work of alchemists.


    Look at the current appearance of hengyanlin, his heart also slightly reassured some, look at this situation, it is obvious that hengyanlin can be trusted.


    In this case, it doesn''t matter if you take these herbs to hengyanlin.


    A moment later, hengyanlin collected the medicinal materials he needed. The ancient elder on one side quickly took the two people out and closed the prohibition.


    One side of the Lingyun at the moment, looking at the ban in front of her, in which is her extremely coveted medicinal materials.


    At the thought that he could get some medicinal materials, then he could be the scene of unscrupulous refining herbs. Ling Yun himself was extremely excited.


    It''s a pity that the ancient elder on the side decided not to allow him to do such a thing.


    Such a thought, at the moment her heart is also quite helpless, but there is still a trace of light in her eyes, showing that she did not easily give up the appearance.


    The ancient elder saw this situation, in the heart slightly twitches for a while, regarding Ling cloud''s defense promotion to the highest level.


    "I need a ground fire and a alchemy. I think there is one here?"


    When he came in, Heng Yanlin felt that the fire power here was very active, and there was even a trace of fury in it.


    Just a little thought, you can probably guess that this should be caused by a fire pulse.


    "Yes, Daoyou. Come with me."


    If there is ground fire for alchemy, it will greatly reduce the loss of alchemists.


    Sometimes, once the alchemy begins, it takes tens of days, even months, and sometimes some pills even take years.


    In this case, it''s very expensive to use the alchemist''s own fire.


    And with the ground fire, all of these naturally are different.


    The ancient elder didn''t have one here, but he started a fire later.


    After that, he opened the other side''s room.


    The arrangement here is very simple. There are some bottles and jars on the side of a alchemy furnace in front. It seems that there is no pill in it.


    In the front, there are several jade bottles to hold some good elixir.


    The ground fire has also been turned off at the moment, but still can feel, a trace of extremely hot feeling.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the current situation, and then nodded gently.For this place, or quite satisfied, although there is no such atmosphere, ground fire is not a spiritual fire, but for the present hengyanlin, it is also enough to use.


    "This is the prohibition of using ground fire. If you understand it, you will use it."


    The ancient elder''s hand moved, and then appeared a jade slip, and then handed it to Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin takes over the jade slips and glances at it slightly. He knows clearly that the most basic fire control and prohibition is a very good operation.


    "If you have something, you can call me. I will go down first."


    With each other to come here, these people should also go down, alchemists can not hope that there are people watching their own alchemy.


    The ancient elder''s heart is very clear, is to take the side of Ling Yun to leave here, will prohibit direct closure.


    In this way, if the outside wants to open, it needs the consent of the inside, and it is extremely relaxed for the inside to want to come out.


    Hengyanlin saw that both of them went out and did not do the rest of the action. After he arranged a prohibition around him, he sat down and thought carefully about what had just happened.


    For that part of the pill, hengyanlin did not have to be eager to refine it.


    But it''s just a purple time pill. If Heng Yanlin wants to refine it, it''s a matter of ease. There''s no need to worry about it at all.


    This is also the reason why Heng Yanlin was not in a hurry to refine pills at this time.


    It''s just a pill for building foundation pills. Without any difficulty, Heng Yanlin doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    What perplexes Heng Yanlin is that what the other side said about the ancient pill. What is this.


    Heng Yanlin has some guesses in his heart, but the specific things are not what Heng Yanlin can guess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1528

    "Elder Gu, do you think he can really refine the purple time pill he said?"


    Outside, the ancient elder Ling Yunyu went out together, and then Ling Yun began to ask, and she was quite curious about this matter.


    According to Heng Yanlin, if the purple time is really refined, it will be extremely amazing.


    At the thought of this, she was looking forward to it.


    Hearing the speech, the elder turned his head and took a look inside, then shook his head.


    "I don''t know, but there seems to be some possibility."


    All of them have come to the Jiuhua gate, and they say such words in front of him. It seems that hengyanlin should have some assurance.


    And, think of in the past, Heng Yan Lin collected some medicinal materials, his heart also slightly have some ideas.


    It seems that the rest of the medicinal materials have not changed much, but there is one more Yuehua grass.


    Is it difficult to say that this medicinal material can be cut into Dan Fang?


    At the thought of the introduction in zishidan, when Zishi took it, the medicinal properties of the pills could be more excited. He also associated this with him.


    If it is true, the other party collected this medicinal material, but it really has the truth of the other party.


    It just seems that the other party is not making some deception.


    The ancient elder thought about the details of hengyanlin when collecting the medicinal materials, but Ling Yun on one side looked at each other with some consternation.


    "Elder Gu, according to what you said, you are not sure whether the other party can really refine this pill, so you give some of the medicinal materials to the other party and let the other party refine it?"


    Ling cloud at the moment stare big eyes, tone in with a silk of anger.


    It''s very difficult for him to get some herbs from the other side, but looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the elder Gu opened his medicine garden directly to the other party and selected them at will.


    The gap between them is too big, which makes her a little jealous.


    "Who dares to be 100% sure before refining it out?"


    The ancient elder hears the speech, also just looked at the other side faintly, but did not have a bit of refutation.


    He really did not know whether hengyanlin could refine this pill, but he still had some expectations in his heart.


    Ling Yun hears the speech, in the heart has some annoyance, sees the ancient elder''s appearance, also knows that the other side is impossible to give oneself and the Heng Yan Lin general treatment.


    After thinking about it, Ling Yun stood up and stretched out his white palm.


    "It''s time for the old master to cash it out."


    "Cash what?"


    The ancient elder is still thinking about some things, listening to Lingyun''s words, suddenly slightly stunned, some unknown so looking at each other.


    "Of course, it''s your thousand spirit stones, and ten of them are magic elixirs."


    Lingyun smell speech, immediately raised the voice, some angry looking at the ancient elder.


    "You don''t want to pay off the debt. As I said before, I found this man, and then you will take a thousand spirit stones and build miraculous pills!"


    Ling Yun has been thinking about this thing, and now she can''t get rid of some herbs, but she won''t give up these things.


    The ancient elder hears the speech, the corner of the mouth pulls, some helplessly looked at each other.


    After a little hesitation, he still took out a thousand spirit stones and a bottle of pills.


    He was a little annoyed at the thought of directly promising these things to the other party in the past. It was obvious that these rewards were too much.


    "Thank you very much, elder."


    Lingyun received the things in his hand and carefully checked them. After confirming that these things were not wrong, he immediately said to the ancient elder, and then he was going to leave with a boat.


    "Where are you going?"


    At that moment, the elder looked at the other side and said to leave.


    "I''ll tell the official hall that I''ve finished this task, so that the rest of the disciples don''t go looking for people."


    She brought people back. The disciples in the sect didn''t know. If they didn''t talk about it, they would keep looking for them.


    At the thought of it, of course, she flew directly over there.


    The ancient elder saw this, slightly shook his head, and then followed the other side.


    After a while, the ancient elder''s extremely rich task was completed, and then it spread all over the sect.


    Immediately, the people who let it go were extremely helpless.


    Originally, I thought that the reward of this task was so good that if I could complete it, I would be able to be natural and unrestrained for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that it was finished directly like this.


    But then, these people are also a little strange, the ancient elder so to find a person, in the end is for what.In some people''s inquiries, the following news was spread all over the Jiuhua gate.


    "Have you heard that there seems to be a very powerful alchemist in our sect who can refine ancient pills!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard that he is the person that the ancient elder is looking for. Now he has found it. It is said that he is refining in the ancient elder''s cave."


    "Really? Ancient pills? There are still people who can refine such things. I''m afraid it''s not a liar? "


    "I heard that he was still a monk about our age. It seemed that he was not reliable. Where could there be such a young alchemist? Which alchemist was old when he achieved alchemy?"


    At the moment, because of this news, the people of Jiuhua gate began to discuss one after another. They were also curious about such an alchemist who suddenly came to Jiuhua gate.


    However, there are still some despises.


    In their eyes, alchemists, if they want to achieve something, need countless time to immerse themselves in, and then they can get some harvest.


    When immersed in it, it also needs countless spirit stones to smash down, because it only takes time, but it is far from enough, which also needs countless medicinal materials to achieve the effect.


    How many spirit stones can a young monk have enough to spend?


    Even if the other party has countless time to squander, and has enough qualifications, but these spirit stones are also needed?


    It is estimated that only by relying on a big sect can they afford it. However, this is unlikely. After all, even the Jiuhua sect can not afford an alchemist.


    At present, the alchemist of their sect still heard that he came here with the help of his leader and sat down to refine some low-level pills for them to use.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that the sect needs to go out to buy any pills they want.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1529

    Among the sects, because of the alchemy of hengyanlin, the things that are made are extremely boiling up and down.


    Then there are some relatively idle monks, and from time to time, they also began to hang around the cave of the ancient elder. To see, when hengyanlin went out of the customs.


    Can the pills made by the other party succeed.


    If it succeeds, what kind of ancient pills each other makes is a curious place.


    Time a little bit past, in a flash is the past three days.


    In three days, the number of people outside has been reduced. After all, everyone is in a hurry.


    Some monks have some tasks to do, and it is impossible to hang around this side all the time.


    The ancient elders were in the cave, carefully looking at their own alchemy, and watching the relish.


    For the past three days, he has been so, and seems to have no concern about the situation of the alchemy inside.


    Lingyun on one side has come several times, and repeatedly, he has mentioned hengyanlin, but the ancient elder seems to have forgotten this matter generally.


    This day, Ling Yun ran over again, saw the ancient elder still looking at the jade Jane in front of him, and suddenly there was no words.


    "Elder, you said he has been in this for so long, and you have no worries before he comes out?"


    Ling cloud at this moment, see the ancient elder is still so calm appearance, but also quite some helpless up.


    I don''t know what the elder is like at this moment, as if he didn''t care about what was going on in it.


    "What can I worry about?"


    The ancient elder heard the words, looked up, looked at the Lingyun in front of him, and then said quite lightly.


    "Don''t worry, if he is a liar, what he said before, just deceive you?"


    Seeing the ancient elder so flat at the moment, Lingyun slightly surprised.


    She thought that the elder elder was very concerned about this matter, how could such a light and light look?


    She was a little strange at the sight of the situation.


    The ancient elder heard the words, shook his head and then continued to hold the jade Jane in front of him.


    "When making purple, Dan is not so simple to end, and in addition, the other side also does not really can make success."


    When the other party was in the past, it seemed that he had just taken a medicine.


    The ancient elders looked clear before, a share of the medicine, that the possibility of failure has increased a lot.


    In this way, there are some possibilities of failure, which is just too normal.


    Lingyun hears words, frowns at each other.


    This and what she thought, as if some unusual ah, she thought that the ancient elder extremely concerned, where to think of each other at this moment, unexpectedly, it seems that there is no care of the appearance.


    Seeing this situation, she just shook her head at the moment, not thinking so much.


    "Huh!"


    At the moment, Lingyun had some astonishing attitude of the ancient elders, and a sound came from inside.


    Listen to this voice, but some like hengyanlin broke out, it seems that the other side should be alchemy over.


    At the moment, Lingyun is also slightly shocked in his heart, and he is ready to go and see if hengyanlin has made pills.


    And just when she was going to act, the ancient elder on the side was a flash of voice, and he could not see the shadow.


    See this scene in front of, Lingyun mouth corner suddenly slightly twitch, not to say that do not care, how at this time, suddenly disappeared shadow?


    What I said before doesn''t care, it''s all about cheating!


    Ling Yun quite angry stamped foot, hurriedly followed up.


    "The Taoist friend came out."


    The elder came to hengyanlin, and then looked at hengyanlin with a smile. How kind it was to smile.


    See the hengyanlin at this moment, slightly have some goose bumps.


    "It''s been refined."


    Although see each other so appearance, the heart slightly has some not very adapt, but hengyanlin still should have a sentence at this moment.


    The ancient elder heard the words, and then he looked carefully and asked.


    "That pill?"


    The other side said that the refining was completed, whether the refining was successful or that the refining failed, and the ancient elders did not understand it.


    Fortunately, I asked directly at this moment.


    Hengyanlin heard that, directly handed out a bottle of pills to, "this is purple time Dan."


    "Purple time Dan?"


    Listening to the words of hengyanlin at the moment, the breath of the ancient elder was suddenly a little heavy.


    Then a pill that took over by hengyanlin began to check it.Gently pour a pill into his hands, a slightly suffused with dark purple pills is in front of him.


    As soon as the pill came out, a strange fragrance was immediately transmitted. The ancient elder smelled it gently and felt that his whole body''s spiritual power was moving.


    Seeing this, a flash of color flashed through his eyes.


    "Have you refined the pill yet? Is it not a failure?"


    Ling Yun, who came late behind, saw the old elder lowering his head. It seemed that his face was not quite right.


    From her point of view, she did not see the pills in the hands of the ancient elder. In such a case, she naturally asked Heng Yan Lin in some anxiety.


    She is also quite interested in this pill. At the moment, it seems that hengyanlin has not been refined successfully, and she has some anxieties in her heart.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, a light look at the other side, know that the other side also has no malice, is should a.


    "It has been refined successfully."


    "Since the refining failed, I''ll send you..."


    after listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Ling Yun felt that it was better to send Heng Yanlin away.


    Otherwise, let the ancient elder so happy, afraid that hengyanlin''s end is not very good.


    You know, the ancient elder spent a lot of money to find Heng Yanlin.


    Now find back, even purple when Dan will not refining, will only talk about their own mouth appearance.


    It is estimated that the ancient elder''s heart has already passed Qi.


    What Heng Yanlin said in front of him seems to be a successful word?


    A listen to this, Ling yundun stare big eyes, tightly looking at Heng Yan Lin, eyes full of incredible look.


    "You, what do you say? Have you made it? "


    Ling Yun''s voice at this moment, suddenly raised to the maximum, and then extremely shocked looking at Heng Yan Lin, extremely incredible to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1530

    "It''s success."


    Listening to the other party''s incredible voice, Heng Yanlin just nodded slightly, and then opened his mouth to respond.


    Lingyun see this, only feel a little dizzy.


    At the moment, looking at the side of the ancient elder, only to find that the other hand is holding a pill, and it is purple.


    She approached slightly, and suddenly felt her spiritual power. At the moment, she was boiling a little, as if she could get some accomplishments at any time.


    Seeing this, her eyes changed slightly.


    This pill is really powerful to such a point, unexpectedly let her just close, there was such a strong fluctuation!


    At the thought of this, her breath is slightly heavy some, hastily step forward, it is necessary to carefully look at the pill in front of her.


    But in front of the ancient elder at this moment, saw this situation, but looked at the other side, quickly put away the pills in his hand.


    He knew too much about Ling Yun.


    The other side is a devil like guy.


    If there is anything that the other party likes, it will use various methods to get it.


    Under such behavior, where can he let the other party look at the pill at such a close distance at the moment, in case he is swallowed by the other party, how to do!


    This is purple time Dan, has been lost, do not know how long the purple time Dan!


    When he was just now, he had already checked it carefully. The pill in his hand is absolutely ancient pill, and there will be no mistake at all.


    At the thought of here, at the moment, he is looking at the pill in front of him, and his heart is also slightly happy.


    "Elder Gu, show me this pill!"


    Danling cloud was just a little busy to see, that is to say, the purple cloud was just a little angry.


    While saying, one side is open eyes quite pitifully looking at each other.


    "I haven''t seen the real zishidan, elder Gu. Please show it to me."


    The ancient elder looked at each other, and then shook his head firmly.


    "No way, this pill is extremely precious. How can I give it to you?"


    At this moment, the ancient elder is iron hearted, and has no intention to show it to the other party.


    He had just looked at this pill for a while, but he didn''t have a clue.


    This is enough for him to go back and study it.


    I think that at that time, I really researched out something, and then I can make my alchemy go to a higher level.


    It was a feeling in his heart, and he didn''t know if it was right.


    But now that he has such a feeling, he can''t miss it.


    "This is only refined by the other party. You can make the other party refine one. Can you do that?"


    Lingyun listen to this, suddenly some disheartened, look at this situation, he is unlikely to use this move to let the other side compromise.


    "Certainly


    He has been waiting for a long time for this pill in his hand. How can he let the other party take it away at this moment.


    At the thought of this, he is looking at the Ling cloud in front of him, the vigilance in the eyes does not have a bit lower.


    Lingyun see this, know that the other party is unlikely to compromise, turned a look, toward hengyanlin look.


    "Do you have any other pills? If there is, I can exchange it with you! "


    In fact, she also wants to see whether the purple time Dan is as magical as Heng Yanlin said.


    So now is quite some want to get this pill, what''s more, when she was in the past, she also refined it, all of which had been successfully refined by herself.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, just shook his head.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin still has three pills in his hand.


    A furnace of pills out of a total of five, Heng Yan Lin gave the other two, he left three.


    It''s not that hengyanlin doesn''t give all to each other. The first one is Heng Yanlin''s own reward. The other, who gives all to the other, will let him know that his alchemy is too rebellious.


    It''s not a good thing to expose your alchemy, especially when your accomplishments are not so profound.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, there are many very powerful alchemists, but their ability is not so strong.


    Then he was directly captured by some big sect, and then closed in secret. As long as the other party taught his own alchemy, he also forced the other party to refine some pills for his own sect.


    it can be said that the other party only became an alchemist after that, and had no other role.


    In such a case, it is naturally necessary to keep something.Ling cloud at this moment, but there is no doubt, see in front of the Heng Yan Lin all said no, it is not.


    At the thought of this, she also slightly sighed. She turned her head and looked at the ancient elder on one side. However, seeing each other at the moment, she couldn''t help but smile.


    More angry in my heart.


    "I went to tell the headmaster that you have zishidan in your hand, I must have one!"


    Say, Ling cloud is to stamp a foot to leave directly.


    Seeing this, the ancient elder was not worried at all.


    The leader? He has a good friendship with him. Naturally, it is impossible for him to hand over the purple Shidan because of the other party''s words.


    If the other party will do such a thing, he has already stopped this sect.


    "Taoist friends are really powerful. They can even refine such pills."


    The ancient elder at the moment slightly calms down the mood, in front of the constant Yan Lin is arched to say.


    For Heng Yan Lin in front of him really quite admire, incredibly even such pills will, and the other side seems to be a one-time success.


    This shows that the other side''s alchemy is extremely powerful.


    He sometimes refined some better pills, but he did not dare to say that he could be 100% successful.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, but gently shook his head, "if it was not for the jade slips I got by chance, I would not refine such pills."


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, to also have no sense of pride, the face is still flat light incomparable.


    Seeing this, the ancient elder just smiles, but does not directly believe Heng Yanlin''s words.


    The jade slips got in the case of no one to teach, the alchemy will be refined to such a point, the other party in the later pay can be thought of.


    Once here, at the moment, he is still with a trace of admiration for hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment did not say much about the rest, looked at the other side, that promised things before, should also be cashed in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1531

    The ancient elders were very trustworthy.


    After a moment, he gave all the ancient books to Heng Yanlin.


    After Heng Yanlin took over these things, he found a secret room, and then looked at it carefully.


    At the moment, the ancient elder should also take a good look at this purple time Dan, and he is very happy to see this situation.


    As soon as they separated, they began to immerse themselves in what they wanted.


    Heng Yanlin casually opens the classics given to him by the other party. He breathes a sigh of relief, and his eyes show a touch of contemplation.


    In fact, it doesn''t take so long to refine zishidan. The reason why it took three days is that hengyanlin wasted his time in it.


    If you come out too early, you will feel something wrong.


    Take out a purple when Dan, Heng Yan Lin looked at a direct swallow down.


    There is no pill for healing before, but the purple time pill can be used for a while now. Heng Yanlin is not polite.


    After taking the pill, Heng Yanlin didn''t care about the power of the pill. He just looked at the classics in front of him and began to look.


    Two days and two nights have passed.


    When Heng Yanlin came back from these classics, his face suddenly became a little cloudy and uncertain.


    According to the book, the reason why the ancient times became the ancient times was that there was a catastrophe in the past.


    The disaster not only swept the fairyland, but also the fairyland.


    During this period, I don''t know how many Xiuxian continents were smashed into pieces, and then directly swallowed up by the void.


    In addition, there are countless nine days Xuannu, the devil emperor fell together.


    Hengyanlin actually saw some of the people he was familiar with.


    Among them, there are some old monsters, some yuhengyanlin, and some Xiandi, who are friends with each other, fall in one after another.


    Look at the heart of hengyanlin incomparable vibration.


    At that time, what happened, how could so many immortal emperors fall in it?


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin also vaguely saw a trace in the classics. It seems that there is still an Immortal Emperor missing.


    Looking at this situation, it''s about him.


    After that catastrophe, the spiritual power in the immortal cultivation world decreased countless times, and countless precious Dan prescriptions, secret arts and skills were all lost.


    In this way, the strength of the immortal world began to decline.


    At present, it is extremely difficult to achieve Yuanying in the immortal cultivation world.


    Heng Yanlin looked at these classics, and finally understood why the other party used to call zishidan an ancient pill.


    No wonder the opponent can''t even refine the purple time pill.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin frowns slightly at the moment.


    There is another problem.


    At that time, hengyanlin reversed the time, should be to run back to the past, but now a look, he is running to the future.


    According to the records of this ancient book, it seems that he has come ten thousand years later.


    Looking at this situation, either when I was in the past, there were some mistakes in the reversal of time, or there was something wrong with time when I was walking through the void.


    But Heng is not sure.


    After all, at that time, Heng Yanlin was not in the immortal cultivation world. He was not sure whether he was back in the past or in the future.


    It is not necessarily that all of this is reversed in the void.


    After reading these materials, Heng Yanlin also slightly sighed.


    I don''t know what the catastrophe was at that time.


    If at that time, if hengyanlin was in, then he would not let the Xiuxian world be beaten like this.


    When you think of him as the Immortal Emperor, who knows his fierce fighting ability.


    However, that such a huge catastrophe, but did not participate in, so that hengyanlin quite feel a trace of regret.


    At present, his strength is no longer there. If he recovers his strength in the future, he must be able to know what happened at that time.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin at the moment also did not ponder so many useless.


    However, hengyanlin also understood why he didn''t remember some things around him.


    These landforms, because of the catastrophe, seem to have changed several times in the course of the battle.


    As a result, as time went by, hengyanlin naturally did not remember.


    Thinking of here, Heng Yanlin also slightly shook his head and sighed a little.


    He picked up the jade slips in front of him. As soon as Heng Yanlin stood up, he saw a small flying sword flying in. Then he was trapped in the forbidden area and kept turning.Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand slightly. He took back the small flying sword.


    "Lin Daoyou, I''ve set up a spiritual banquet outside here. Can I have time to get together?"


    There was a strong sound coming from the flying sword.


    Heng Yan Lin didn''t know this voice, but after thinking about it, he was the master of this place.


    Moreover, if Heng Yanlin is not wrong, he should be the leader of Jiuhua sect.


    As for why the other party will come, Heng Yanlin has already guessed wrong.


    After reading those ancient books, Heng Yanlin understood the temptation of refining zishidan more clearly.


    If in the previous time, know these things, Heng Yanlin will not easily refine this pill.


    This pill is too tempting for the current sects.


    There is a kind of elixir which can help the cultivator to practice quickly to the peak of building foundation, and there is almost no side effect!


    Think about it like this. It''s not exciting enough.


    At the peak of foundation construction, if you can get some chance, you will be even more powerful when you step into monk jiedan.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, a monk jiedan is also very amazing.


    At present, the Xiuxian world is actually lonely to such a point, and let''s hengyanlin sigh at the moment.


    This is the same as that time, Yuanying belongs to the beginning of the era.


    At that time, some Tianjiao just reached the level of primordial baby just as soon as they were born. In fact, it is no exaggeration to say so.


    After all, at that time, countless divine medicines were very common. As long as one child was pregnant, he should be well nursed. The monk himself was powerful, and the other could be a young baby himself as soon as he was born.


    At present, however, it has become a very difficult realm of cultivating immortals even for the achievement of Yuanying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1532

    With zishidan, it is the peak monk in the foundation period of the sect, and it can soar.


    The foundation building friars are already very good monks in a sect. If they can soar, it means that the combat effectiveness of the sect begins to rise.


    For these sects, it is quite important.


    After knowing that there was such a pill, the headmaster ran over directly, and then he was ready to find Heng Yanlin and have a good discussion about this pill.


    When he was in the past, he did not dare to directly disturb hengyanlin, or until now, seeing that the time was almost over, he sent such a message to hengyanlin.


    This time, it is thanks to Lingyun, if not Lingyun found him, and then has been talking about this matter with him, he himself has some interest.


    Otherwise, he won''t know a little about this pill.


    Heng Yanlin cleaned up, and then walked out lightly.


    Just a moment later, I came outside the cave.


    Outside, there was already a few people sitting on a stone chair waiting for him.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin come out, these people immediately stood up, and then one by one were quite respectful waiting for Heng Yan Lin, which gave him enough respect.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, one is strength, and the other is that you have extraordinary ability.


    If the alchemist can refine extremely powerful pills, the other party is extremely demanding, naturally it is polite to you.


    "This is hengyanlin Taoist friend?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, he said with a smile.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, a little thought in the heart, is suddenly come over.


    In front of this middle-aged man and Ling Yun is somewhat similar, it seems that the relationship between the two is quite unusual, if there is no wrong guess, or two people are father daughter relationship.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin arch hand should a, and then some doubts to ask.


    "I don''t know if you are?"


    "I''m Xiao Mian, the leader of Jiuhua sect."


    At the moment, the middle-aged people did not say a word.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he suddenly realized that it was the leader who came.


    "Daoyou, please take your seat first."


    At the moment, the middle-aged man in front of him said a word to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, see this situation is not polite, directly after bowing thanks, directly sat down.


    "I don''t know where the Taoist friends come from and where they want to go?"


    After hengyanlin moved in, the leader in front of him did not cover up too much, and asked directly.


    Heng Yanlin also had some plans in mind. Listening to him at the moment, he responded, "I''m just a casual practitioner. After that, I''m going to travel around and look for some opportunities."


    It''s hard to reach a high level of cultivation by relying on one''s own details.


    And what can be done is naturally to look for opportunities. If the opportunities are enough and the luck is not shallow, you can get many treasures, maybe some medicinal materials.


    With these things, you can bring your accomplishments closer.


    Heng Yanlin''s answer is almost too common in free practice. It''s almost 100 monks who answer like this.


    And the middle-aged man on the side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s answer, just a little smile. For Heng Yanlin''s answer, there is no surprise.


    So at this time, looking at Heng Yanlin on one side, he chuckled.


    "It''s hard to find opportunities outside. What you can get in free repair is extremely low."


    However, if there is a chance, sometimes a big one, the monks in the neighborhood will come to hear the wind, and many of them even the monks in the sect will follow.


    In this way, the possibility of casual repair getting chance will be more and more low.


    This is something everyone knows in their hearts. The monks have been extremely difficult. With the intervention of some sects, it becomes more and more difficult.


    What Xiao Mian said at the moment is naturally true.


    Hengyanlin in the side of nature is also very clear, at the moment frown, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Together with the immortals, it was extremely difficult. Our monks could only face the difficulties."


    After pondering for half a sound, Heng Yanlin sighed slowly, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    On one side, Xiao Mian nodded with approval, and then began to speak with some emotion.


    "It''s not a road, it''s just a mole ant after all. This is us who cultivate immortals."


    As he spoke, he raised his head again and explained to Heng Yan Lin on one side."It''s very difficult to do free cultivation. If you want to achieve the great road, it''s more and more difficult. I don''t want to play riddles with Taoist friends. Although it seems that my sect doesn''t have much potential, there are still some medicinal herbs in it.


    At present, if Taoyou have nothing to go to, you can stay in our sect. At that time, our sect will be able to supply all these things to you. "


    When Xiao Mian talks about this speech, he also looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him sincerely.


    When he knew that hengyanlin could refine such pills, he decided to leave hengyanlin.


    If hengyanlin is here, then their sect will be far away from the other three immortal gate behind.


    Such a thought, he is also quite sincere at the moment looking at hengyanlin in front of him, hoping that hengyanlin can cope with this matter.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, the face seems to be slightly, there are some easy to move up, but is hesitating what things.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Mian knows that Heng Yanlin wants to agree with him, but he still has some scruples.


    In this, there are about some, because the other side is a casual student, and they don''t like to be constrained.


    At the moment, thought of Lin yanheng, he continued to think about it.


    "The worries of Taoyou are nothing more than some restrictions. It''s just that they don''t have to be like this. As long as they are willing to join our sect, they can promise them to be elders. At that time, the rules of this sect will have no effect on them."


    Xiao Mian at the moment, but also directly threw out a temptation, quite seduced general to Heng Yan Lin said.


    One side of the Ling cloud smell speech, are some surprised to see their own father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1533

    The elder of the sect always needs to reach the realm of jiedan.


    In front of him, his accomplishments were only in the middle of the foundation construction. In such a case, he let Heng Yanlin be the elder, which was a little unconventional.


    If you pass it on, I''m afraid it''s going to be crazy if the sect wants to go up and down.


    However, this is the decision made by the leader. At the moment, she is not good at refuting anything. She just looks at the situation in front of her and looks at hengyanlin on the side.


    "Taoist friend, you can promise to come down. Maybe there are not many resources in Jiuhua sect, but there are some disciples in my sect who are extremely harmonious."


    Ling cloud at this moment, looked at Heng Yan Lin, also followed persuasion.


    She also understood in her heart, as long as Heng Yanlin is willing to move into Jiuhua gate, what benefits can be gained from the sect at that time.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, look at each other, see each other has been so invited, in addition to Heng Yanlin''s own thinking, is to gently nod.


    "In that case, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    Heng Yan Lin stood up and gently bowed down and said a word.


    The other party sees this situation, immediately is also stands up, laughs, appears incomparably excited.


    "After that, it will be elder Heng!"


    Xiao Mian was very excited in his heart at the moment. "In this way, I will choose a lucky day later, and I can also congratulate elder Heng."


    Such as this, of course, is to let the school up and down a good understanding of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but slightly shook his head, "so don''t have to, I like some quiet, such matters will be avoided."


    Hengyanlin did not like these things. Once they were made, they were really tedious to the extreme. If it was possible, it would be better to avoid them.


    When Xiao Mian heard the speech, he was slightly stunned, and then he nodded gently, "since Daoyou don''t like it, you can avoid it."


    Heng Yan Lin hears the speech and nods gently.


    "So, there is another cave to give up to Daoyou. There is a cave in xizhufeng, but there is a Lingquan eye in it. It''s quite good. How about giving it to Daoyou?"


    "Let the leader arrange it."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently nod, for this arrangement also quite don''t care.


    If you can have a place where spiritual power is quite good, it will be very good.


    One side of the Lingyun smell speech at the moment, it is a bit surprised to see his father to, that place is not only good, is simply the best place.


    At this moment, how could he give up to hengyanlin?


    You know, that place is her father''s place to cultivate immortals!


    "In this way, Daoyou will be ready to move in. This is the forbidden token over there. You can get in with this."


    At the moment, Xiao Mian handed a token to Heng Yanlin, and then said something.


    When Heng Yanlin has accepted the token, Xiao Mian also leaves in diameter.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the other side, saw the other side left here, but also slightly sighed.


    One side of the ancient elder at this moment, see in front of this scene, looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then said.


    "Taoist friend, it seems that the leader really attaches great importance to you. Even the cave of this road is given to you."


    The ancient elder saw the token in Heng Yanlin''s hand at the moment, and there was a trace of envy in his eyes.


    This cave, he has been here for so long, how can he not know the importance of this cave.


    This is the leader''s own place, now fight to hengyanlin, where can not explain the importance of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, quietly put away the token in his hand, and his heart also slightly has some emotion.


    When he first entered here, the other party was so kind to him that he was quite impressed by Heng Yanlin.


    Inviting him in is just to let him refine some purple time pills, and these pills can be taken by the other party.


    It''s not the disciples who enjoy it.


    It''s just this thing. How does the leader treat his disciples.


    This is also Heng Yanlin quite some feeling place.


    "I know about it."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the ancient elder on one side, and then he spoke softly.


    Since the other party has made such a thing, then hengyanlin naturally won''t hide anything, purple when Dan, these people will have one by one.


    Great is to give these people the strength, directly promote a big ladder, this thing for Heng Yan Lin, or quite simple.


    "So I will go first."


    Heng Yanlin said to the ancient elder on one side, then set up clouds and left directly.In the distance, the leader and Ling cloud are slowly flying back.


    In looking at the side of the Ling cloud, it seems that some gas to the appearance.


    "Why, the cave that you still don''t give up?"


    When the leader saw his daughter like this, he didn''t know what the other party was thinking at the moment. He immediately felt a little funny and nodded the other party''s head.


    Lingyun smell speech, raised his head, extremely puzzled of the opening to ask.


    "That cave is extremely precious. Our sect can''t compare with that one. How could my father give it to him?"


    Although hengyanlin is really powerful, it is unnecessary to give that cave to each other?


    "The other party had already promised to stay. If he didn''t give the cave, there would be nothing. Why should he give it? What should my father do with his practice in the future?"


    Ling cloud quite indignant looking at his father to come, angry continue to say.


    The headmaster smelt the speech, some amusingly looked at his daughter, and then gently shook his head.


    "There is not much hope for being a father. I have been staying in this realm. It''s better to let that cave out. It''s a waste for my father to occupy all the time."


    When the leader said this, he sighed a little.


    His realm at the moment is just the later stage of foundation construction, and the last floor has directly given him to the card owner.


    He knew that he had no way to go in this life. Now he saw hengyanlin, and his intuition told him that hengyanlin was not a mortal.


    So after thinking about it, he decided to give the cave to hengyanlin.


    Given to hengyanlin, he may be able to harvest, even he felt some unexpected surprise.


    However, it is difficult to talk about all these things with outsiders, so he has no more at this moment, so he wants to say this idea out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1534

    Lingyun smell speech, look a little bit lost.


    "Father, you are too persistent and deal with the affairs of the sect. If you calm down and practice and don''t deal with those things, you won''t be stuck in the foundation period."


    There are too many things in the sect that are too annoying and waste too much energy.


    In this way, Xiao Mian naturally has no way to practice well, and it is even more impossible to break through.


    Xiao Mian sniffed the speech and sighed slightly.


    Naturally, he knows this matter clearly, but he can''t find anyone else in the sect who can help him deal with it.


    The rest of the elders, one by one, are addicted to their own practice. Where can they have time to deal with such things.


    In the immortal sect, there are not many people who are infatuated with their positions.


    Everyone is busy in the pursuit of longevity, who will be moved by such a position?


    How can such a position be? As long as the cultivation surpasses the other party, even the leader should be polite to the other party.


    Not to mention, when the realm comes up, the cultivation in hand is the right to achieve solid results.


    The elders were unwilling to take over, but none of the others could afford it.


    At least, the leader still needs some cultivation. In this case, he has to do his best.


    Ling cloud for this matter, quite some helpless, know his father''s idea, will not easily change, also did not in persuade what.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin has been far away toward the cave.


    After that, he will practice here. Maybe for a long time, it belongs to Heng Yanlin''s home.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin naturally needs to deal with the things in the cave.


    Hengyanlin, who had originally returned to the immortal world, had no intention of entering any immortal sect.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, hengyanlin himself doesn''t know how long he has been wandering around. Under such circumstances, hengyanlin naturally has some caves left behind.


    There are also some objects in those caves. If you take them, you can add a lot of help to hengyanlin.


    But after seeing that news, let Heng Yanlin not have this plan.


    Xiuxian land is not sure how many pieces have been broken, the mountains are also constantly being hit and began to change.


    Under such circumstances, it is too difficult to find those caves. It is better not to look for them.


    At present, here, a good practice, some of their own body injury treatment, and then a good breakthrough in the current state, this is just good.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin came to the cave, with the token in his hand, he opened all the prohibitions in front of him, and then he did not enter.


    Just as soon as he went in, Heng Yanlin could feel that a strong spiritual power came directly to his face and wrapped him in it.


    "There is indeed a spiritual spring."


    Heng Yanlin felt this situation, all can''t help but gently praise.


    Inside the cave, it''s not very big. There are some stone tables and other objects in it. Later, Heng Yanlin can see some of the other stone chambers, but there is nothing in them.


    Heng Yan Lin see strange, walk inside, immediately feel the spirit power more and more rich.


    Then we can see that there seems to be a small spring in the middle, constantly risking spiritual power, and some springs are constantly surging up.


    Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand in it and slightly explored it. A cold and incomparable feeling came from his fingertips.


    "It''s a good spring!"


    Heng Yan Lin carefully felt a little, clearly can feel, the spirit spring inside is full of spiritual power, which contains the feeling.


    It seems that the surrounding area needs a good transformation to search all these spiritual powers. In addition, a spirit gathering array can be arranged.


    In this way, it can increase the spiritual power here.


    Heng Yanlin just looked at it lightly, and began to plan to get up in his heart. By the way, he thought that he would plant some miraculous medicine here, and he would be able to use it later.


    When Heng Yanlin began to transform his cave, all the members of the Jiuhua gate were shocked by an elder who had just come in from his own sect.


    No one thought that an elder came to his sect suddenly, and the elder was just a state of foundation building.


    After a while, we all had some discussions.


    But after that, no matter how much they discussed, the elder did not have any movement.


    No one seems to have seen the elder in the whole Jiuhua gate.


    The upper level people also acquiesced to the new elder, and no one came out to say anything.As time went by, a month passed in the twinkling of an eye, because the elder had never appeared.


    In addition, the time is almost over, where will we remember this matter, and gradually we all have forgotten the existence of this elder.


    One day after a month, a message came out of the sect, and the sect began to provide a new type of pill.


    This kind of elixir is only for the monks in the foundation period who can exchange them according to their sect tasks.


    In terms of the contribution points of the sect, this pill is worth about 50 spirit stones, but it can greatly increase the strength of the disciples in the foundation period!


    Moreover, it seems that as long as you take it all the time, you can easily reach the peak of foundation period without any side effects!


    As soon as the news came out, the disciples were immediately aroused and became extremely hot.


    Everyone starts to do the task according to the name at this moment, or let themselves make more contribution points of the sect.


    For example, this kind of pill can be said to be a great caregiver. It is just the welfare of the sect.


    Moreover, if you take it at the time of Zishi, the medicinal power of this pill can be improved by two levels!


    After some people take it, all of a sudden feel that their cultivation has been out of thin air for several years!


    That is to say, years of hard work have been saved out of thin air!


    The friars of the whole sect suddenly became crazy because of this zishidan. All kinds of monks could see the monks in a hurry.


    At this moment, if you hold them, they will be extremely impatient.


    In their view, each and every second of the present is to bring their own contribution point, and then can be exchanged for the opener Dan Lai.


    This makes these disciples, do not dare to have a bit of neglect down, the Jiuhua gate disciples at this moment, also because of the pill began to rise quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1535

    On this day, a strange ripple appeared on the prohibition outside a cave outside xizhufeng.


    Then a figure slowly emerged, the man in a blue robe, handsome face with a trace of regret at the moment.


    This is Heng Yanlin.


    It has been more than three months since Heng Yanlin joined Jiuhua gate.


    During these two months, Heng Yanlin asked for some herbs from the sect, and then he supplied a lot of zishidan.


    Hengyanlin''s alchemy is needless to say. With these herbs alone, many Zishi pills were refined and handed over to the sect directly.


    At present, all the disciples of the sect are accumulating and contributing to zishidan crazily. Some monks who were stuck in the early or middle stage of foundation construction began to break through at this moment.


    Originally, there were 78 monks in the middle period of foundation construction, but at present, the number of monks in the middle period of foundation construction has reached 119 directly!


    It took a long time to reach the number. Actually, in this short period of three months, so many monks were born directly.


    When the headmaster was in the past, I didn''t know how long he was happy.


    In addition, there were only 29 monks in the later period of foundation construction, but now there are 60 in Jiuhua gate.


    For a while, if the chance is enough, there will be one or two more monk jiedan in his sect.


    If there are one or two more monk jiedan, it will be a top power.


    This is measured by the strength in the current world of cultivating immortals. As long as you don''t meet any old monsters, the monks of jiedan can basically walk horizontally.


    Although Heng Yanlin had been closed before, he still had some understanding of these things.


    These are all told by leader Xiao Mian. When he is extremely happy, he thinks that these are the credit of Heng Yanlin. Naturally, the other party will not hide anything from him.


    With this, Heng Yanlin also asked for some medicinal materials and refined some pills to cure himself.


    But these three months of practice, let Heng Yanlin''s injury a little better, but want to restore cultivation is not so simple.


    Cultivation had been lost once, but it was a great blow to Heng Yanlin.


    In this case, the body naturally has some losses, which can not be taken pills can be good, only slowly conditioning, let their own body recover.


    After that, he was able to recover to the cultivation of jiedan, so under the current situation, Heng Yanlin naturally felt some regret after he came out.


    This is the situation of Hengyan Lin, which directly leads to his own situation.


    In the closure, hengyanlin will not have a trace of harvest.


    Walking out, the disciples on one side still looked in a hurry because of Zishi, and ignored Heng Yanlin on his side.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this situation, also did not care.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is going to visit the Canggong Pavilion in jiuhuamen to see the changes of tens of thousands of years and whether there are some more powerful skills.


    Heng Yanlin has never dared to look down upon anyone, especially in the past tens of thousands of years. Who knows if there are any brilliant and gorgeous people, and then deduces extremely powerful skills.


    If there is, hengyanlin can learn from it, and then watch it carefully.


    Only a moment later, Heng Yanlin came to a mountain.


    It is said to be a mountain peak, but at a glance, it is a huge island like platform, with attics in the distance and a huge square in front of it.


    This is the training ground for the disciples. This place is placed in front of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion so that the disciples who understand the martial arts can have a place to display their skills.


    This is also for the sake of their own disciples.


    Heng Yanlin fell directly from the distance, and then walked slowly towards the front.


    There is a ban on flying in front of Canggong Pavilion. No matter who you are, you should abide by it, so as to avoid some unnecessary accidents.


    Heng Yanlin abides by this nature very much. He walks slowly towards the Tibetan Gong Pavilion, but after a while he comes to the front of the martial arts training ground.


    There are countless disciples practicing the skills they have learned, and all kinds of fairy arts are constantly displayed at the moment.


    Then one by one, they flew to the distance, shaking up countless bombing sounds, and some disciples were bombarding some boulders at the moment.


    Some powerful people can break the prohibition before the boulder, and then hit the boulder behind, leaving some traces.


    It is often these people who can arouse the cheers of the disciples on the side.


    These disciples are very clear about these prohibitions. Magic can break these prohibitions, which is enough to show how powerful this spell is.So when they saw such brothers, they naturally cheered.


    Heng Yanlin passes by this side at the moment. Seeing the situation here, he also stops and observes carefully.


    He wants to see what changes have taken place in the magic arts here after tens of thousands of years.


    After a moment, looking at the magic arts of the disciples in front of him, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly.


    Some of the disciples didn''t show their skills for a while, so they didn''t do anything to them.


    In other words, I didn''t feel the defects in these spells.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin converged and prepared to go ahead.


    Just at this time, I saw a disciple in white in front of him, with a sharp sword on his back, standing in front of a huge stone.


    The man was sharp and sharp, and his whole body seemed to have changed into a huge sword, as if he was going to split the huge stone in front of him at the next moment.


    The disciples on one side also saw the disciple in white in front of him at the moment. They stopped their movements one by one and then looked at the disciple carefully.


    "It''s elder martial brother Baimo!"


    A disciple at this moment, quite a bit excited to say a word.


    Elder martial brother Baimo is one of the best swordsmen in Jiuhua sect. His Hunyuan sword technique has reached 60%.


    It is said that elder martial brother Baimo killed a monk of the same rank with one sword when he went out to carry out a mission before, and the situation was that one was against two.


    Another man escaped with serious injury. Elder martial brother Baimo didn''t catch up with him because of his poor flying skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1536

    At the moment, all the disciples looked at the famous swordsman in front of them, and their hearts began to flash through each other''s information. Later, some female disciples looked at each other with extremely bright eyes.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment, Bai Mo looks at this huge stone in front of him, and directly blocks the sound of the outside world. In his eyes, there is only this huge stone in front of him.


    He was brewing his momentum to the peak, and then suddenly a big drink, is to draw out his sword behind, a sword to the rock in front of him.


    "Hiss, elder martial brother Baimo, do you want to try the ban of jiedan?"


    The huge stone in front of him was arranged by friar jiedan himself, and it was monk jiedan who was able to break the ban.


    Now, if elder martial brother Baimo can break the ban, it means that the other side has the strength to kill friar jiedan!


    "This is nonsense. Elder martial brother Baimo has already broken through to the later stage of foundation construction before. Now naturally, he wants to try how strong the monk jiedan is!"


    "That is to say, elder martial brother Baimo has a strong cultivation to kill the same level friars. It''s OK to cross the level and challenge now."


    One side of the disciples saw this situation in front of them, but there was no slightest disdain. On the contrary, they showed an extremely excited look and looked at the white membrane in front of them.


    At the moment, the sword light seemed to cut the heaven and earth in front of him in two and fell directly on the prohibition in front of him.


    The prohibition directly bloomed a ray of sunlight. As soon as the two came into contact, Xiaguang suddenly began to tremble, and constantly sent out a series of buzzing fame.


    Bai Mo''s face is dignified and incomparable at the moment. With the formula in his hand, he sees that the flying sword is blocked by the sunlight, and his face changes slightly.


    Then he changed the formula directly, and a solemn color flashed on his face.


    "Hunyuan sword technique, chaos opens the world!"


    Bai Mo just finished the formula. At the moment, a hazy light flashed by the flying sword, and then a gray gas appeared on the body of the sword.


    Then there was a flickering light on the sword light, and then he suddenly cut the sword in front of him.


    "Poof!"


    The original Xiaguang can still block, but now it is under the sword light, easily chopped open.


    "It''s done!"


    The disciples on one side saw the sword light in front of them, so easily they chopped up the prohibition in front of them, and suddenly their eyes flashed with joy.


    If elder martial brother Baimo can really break this prohibition, who will be his elder martial brother''s opponent in the future?


    It is estimated that in the past, the elder martial brothers who had been able to suppress elder martial brother Baimo were going to abdicate and give up their positions.


    Looking at this moment, people are excited to see this scene.


    But when they were happy, the next moment.


    Xiaguang just disappeared, and then a black light suddenly appeared in front of the sword light.


    At this moment, the flying sword, which had appeared to be invincible, suddenly began to tremble continuously.


    Mo Bai''s face became incomparably pale, and the flying sword in front of him was going to chop towards the low boulder.


    But the black light at this moment, it is not a step forward, not a bit can be cut through the state.


    After such a long time, Mobai finally couldn''t hold on to it. His mind was a little loose, and the black light was very powerful. He rolled the flying sword into it and then threw it out directly.


    "Ding ~"


    a very clear sound sounded, and then the flying sword fell directly to one side.


    Seeing such a scene, the disciples on one side looked at each other and saw the disappointment in their eyes.


    In the end, it still can''t. with the strength of the later stage of foundation construction, it''s too reluctant to break the ban of monk Dan knot in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother Mobai, don''t be too disappointed. You''ve broken a ban before. If you can practice more later, you can definitely break the later one!"


    "That''s right. That''s right. It''s the same level that can withstand."


    At this moment, the disciples on one side began to comfort one after another.


    Mobai quietly picked up the flying sword on the ground. At the moment, the magic light on the flying sword was completely lost. Obviously, it just cost a lot of the spirit of the flying sword.


    Listen to the side of the crowd comfort, Mobai also just smile at these younger martial brothers in front of him, the smile seems quite reluctant.


    He knew in his own mind that at the end of the day, that black light directly gave him a trace of irresistible thought.


    With such power, he has begun to doubt whether he can kill friar jiedan with friar Zhuji.


    With such a thought in his heart, he naturally seemed extremely indifferent to the placation of people on the side.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other at the moment, then shook his head and sighed.


    "What kind of sword skill can you cultivate? Can you count it as sword cultivation? I''m not afraid to laugh to death. "When Heng Yanlin talked about this, he was quite a bit sorry. He just took a look at each other, and then he sighed gently.


    Obviously, for the other side just this, Heng Yanlin in one side are some can not see down.


    Otherwise, when Heng Yanlin sees this kind of friars who refine martial arts, they are lazy to take care of anything.


    But this also has Heng Yan Lin''s present situation has some relations.


    At present, hengyanlin is also an elder at least. It is estimated that he will stay here for a long time. He is also a member here.


    The leader treated him well. In this case, Heng Yanlin naturally planned to teach him.


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Mo on one side is still thinking about what he just said. At the moment, he hears Heng Yanlin''s words. He is a little stunned. Some of them don''t respond to him. He makes a subconscious inquiry.


    However, Bai Mo didn''t respond. The disciples on one side responded one by one at the moment. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words at the moment, he raised his head one by one and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him with great anger.


    White desert just that moment, they can see clearly, even if the same level in front of white desert, still do not have a little resistance ability, afraid will be directly killed.


    But at the moment?


    Hengyanlin actually said directly, the other side seems to be worthless words, this is to let the side of the people, extremely angry looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    For the white desert in front of them, these younger martial brothers are incomparably respectful. They can''t allow the others on the side to sneer at the moment.


    Not to mention, in front of hengyanlin looks very fresh, it seems that he is not an acquaintance at all. In this case, these people look at hengyanlin one by one, and slowly become extremely unfriendly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1537

    "You say I don''t deserve to be called Yi Ming Jian Xiu?"


    Mobai was stunned for a while, then reacted.


    When he reacts to come over, then is the anger to surge up, one face cold will be in front of Heng Yan Lin stare at.


    Since he practised swordsmanship, even the elders in the clan have praised him for his talent in swordsmanship.


    And after that, he killed many of them with flying sword.


    But now he was so ridiculed by Heng Yanlin, which suddenly made his heart cold.


    It''s the most humiliating thing to be called a swordsman because he is not worthy of being called a swordsman!


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, "isn''t it?"


    Heng Yanlin asked, as a swordsman, he was only a forbidden word left by monk jiedan. He could not even break it. He had the face to say that he was a swordsman?


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other and feels ashamed. When is the threshold of sword repair so low.


    If you really want to meet monk jiedan, do you really think that friar jiedan will just be foolishly arranged to prohibit him, and then wait for you to cut him off?


    Just this time, the other party did not know how many times he had died!


    "Boy, you need to know what you''re talking about!"


    Desert white mercilessly took a breath, facial expression extremely gloomy looking at the constant Yan Lin in front of.


    At the moment, he was really angry, but did not expect to be so insulted one day.


    If he didn''t look at Heng Yanlin as a disciple of Jiuhua gate, he would be ready to directly kill hengyanlin with a sword in front of him, so as to wash away the insult he was being subjected to at the moment!


    One side of the disciples at the moment listen to Heng Yan Lin said the words, immediately also angry.


    "He is the most gifted swordsman in our sect. You dare to insult him like this. I''m afraid you don''t think you''ve lived too long!"


    "Boy, do you know Mobai or not? How dare you speak so much at this moment?"


    If the elder of jiedan criticizes Mobai so much, he can say it in the past, but Heng Yanlin in front of him clearly knows that his cultivation is just a jiedan friar.


    But at the moment, he said such words, which immediately made their hearts very angry, and there was no politeness between them.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he is also a friar.


    It''s normal that there are such friars in the sect, but it doesn''t mean that the other party can insult Mobai at will and insult the first sword cultivation of Jiuhua sect!


    "You didn''t even blend into the flying sword. The momentum is quite like a sharp sword, but what''s the effect? Do you keep your sword with your body? You just kill the enemy with a sword. Like you, anyone who takes a flying sword and kills an enemy with a flying sword can be called Jian Xiu


    Heng Yan Lin saw each other at the moment, extremely unconvinced looking at himself, immediately sneered, and then repeatedly said.


    "When did Jianxiu become a sword cultivator? If you can resist the sword and kill the enemy, it''s Jianxiu? Is it so cheap


    Heng Yanlin said, while looking at each other''s eyes, inside the meaning of disgust, without a bit of cover up.


    Mo Bai originally looked at Heng Yan Lin with a cold face, and was ready to teach Heng Yan Lin a good lesson.


    Since the other party is a disciple of his own sect, it''s not good to take the other party''s life, but this insult can''t be ignored.


    And at this time, Heng Yanlin a series of inquiries directly into his heart, this immediately let his face a pale.


    When can you defend the sword and kill the enemy?


    This sentence came to his heart, directly smashing his slightest pride.


    In fact, he had such a question a long time ago.


    What is the threshold of sword cultivation? Is it hard to say that if you take off the sword and kill the enemy, it is the sword repair?


    If so, isn''t there no threshold?


    You know, both immortal practitioners and ordinary people have huge and incomparable threshold, and this sword cultivation is not?


    He didn''t know, but he was able to resist the sword and kill the enemy. All the monks of the same rank were killed.


    So he made his own definition.


    Sword cultivation, that is to be able to kill the same level of monks, and to cross the level challenge to kill high-level monks, can be regarded as sword cultivation!


    But at the moment, Heng Yanlin''s words have directly broken his own definition.


    Mo Bai has some hesitation in his heart and some at a loss. His palms with flying swords are all slightly shaking at the moment.


    "Sword repair should not be like this."


    After a good half a sound, Mo Bai said a word.


    He knew that he denied that he was a swordsman.


    However, he knew that he was not really a sword cultivation thing!In this way, in front of Heng Yan Lin, at the moment he felt his throat incomparable interference.


    The disciples on one side are all immortal practitioners. Although Mobai''s words are small, they still listen clearly.


    Listen to the other party''s words, a moment of uproar!


    Is the meaning of Mobai not clear enough?


    The other side is saying that he is not worthy of being a swordsman, and he is not a swordsman at all!


    Originally, they all thought that Mobai was going to be powerful at the moment. They should teach hengyanlin a good lesson. How could they think that hengyanlin''s words would directly smash each other''s pride!


    "Elder martial brother Mobai, don''t listen to each other''s words easily. It will make you lose your sword heart!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Mobai should stick to his sword heart."


    One side of the door at the moment in the heart of a big hurry, said.


    However, every swordsman has a heart, and Mobai is not even a Jianxiu when he says so at the moment. Then the sword cultivation will be smashed!


    In this way, without the heart of the sword, Mobai''s strength will decline in a straight line. If it is not adjusted well, it is not impossible for the other party to make further progress in the future!


    Such a situation, of course, is to see the hearts of the public anxious.


    "Sword heart?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, it is some strange general to see a desert white, seems to be looking at something very interesting in general.


    And then, it seems that he saw something. Heng Yanlin sneered and said with disdain.


    "What kind of heart is this? Even the shell is not like the thing is also called the heart of the sword, wild road son''s sword will be countless times better than you! "


    Heng Yanlin said without any mercy after watching carefully.


    For this sword cultivation, Heng Yanlin is more and more disappointed, the more he sees, the more he feels that there is no salvation. What path is this cultivation, Heng Yanlin can''t see at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1538

    Mo Bai listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face changed slightly.


    The heart of the sword, which he cultivated for a long time, was able to challenge the same level to kill the other side.


    But to hengyanlin here, is directly criticized by hengyanlin worthless.


    At the moment, he also had a trace of shaking in his heart. As he knew, the longer he practiced the sword, the more he felt in his heart. It seemed that he had made a mistake when he began to practice.


    The sword you cultivate is not what you want at all.


    At present, he is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, and he is unconventional and does not refute.


    The rest of the monks on one side, listening to what Heng Yanlin said at the moment, and some of them were stunned by Heng Yanlin. At the moment, they looked at Heng Yanlin.


    Looking at the desert white on one side, we can see that Mobai doesn''t refute at this moment. People all look at each other and feel that things are moving in the direction they can''t see.


    "Please teach me how to become a swordsman!"


    Mobai was shocked. What Heng Yanlin put forward was the place where he always felt confused.


    And now, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he suddenly felt that there was some turning point.


    Since hengyanlin said so, it shows that hengyanlin should be able to know how to become a swordsman.


    At the thought of here, at the moment, he did not care about the state of hengyanlin than his own lower things, directly kneeling to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the desert white in front of him, in the eyes of micro can not be checked, flash a touch of appreciation.


    The monk in front of him is quite good. Compared with the other side, hengyanlin''s current cultivation is much lower.


    But at this moment, in order to become a swordsman, he kneels down directly to Heng Yanlin, just to become a swordsman.


    Because Heng Yanlin''s strength was low, he didn''t feel that hengyanlin could not teach him to become a swordsman at all. He appreciated this kind of disposition.


    But it''s just that. If you want to be a sword, you can do more than that.


    "I''ll give you a chance if you have a good disposition."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at each other and pulled out the flying sword behind each other.


    "You see."


    Heng Yan Lin looked down at the desert white, opened his mouth and said a word.


    Mobai smell speech, quickly raised his head, looking at hengyanlin.


    "Whether you can become a swordsman depends on your understanding. If you can''t, you can give up this way later. Now you have time."


    Heng Yanlin said, a sword split out, incomparably straight in the stone just.


    "Poof!"


    Just listening to a slight noise, the forbidden glow on the boulder flickered slightly, and then disappeared directly, as if nothing had happened at that time.


    Heng Yanlin splits out a sword, and then throws the flying sword aside. The flying sword does not enter the ground directly.


    After that, Heng Yanlin directly carried his hands behind him and walked towards the Canggong Pavilion in front of him.


    When Heng Yanlin left, all the people who were present just woke up. Looking at the huge stone in front of him, it seemed that there was no change at all. Suddenly, an uproar began to appear.


    "What? Just swing a sword like this? But I didn''t see anything. I just said, what do you want to face to become a swordsman? "


    "No, what did you see just now? But I didn''t see anything. The other party didn''t even break the prohibition. Under such circumstances, I''m not afraid to laugh off other people''s teeth


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Mobai. If you''re not good at it, we''re going to do it now. We''re determined not to let this guy be so rampant. We have to teach the other party a lesson and let them know what it means to respect their teachers and respect their teachers."


    One side of the disciples at the moment have a lot of discussion, for hengyanlin at the moment, these people are dissatisfied to the extreme.


    I just wave my sword at will, and then I will say what I have learned. I am not afraid that others will laugh to death.


    People are indignant at the moment, and they want to teach hengyanlin a good lesson for elder martial brother.


    However, at this time, the desert white on one side did not move. He just stood in front of him. It seemed that at the moment, he saw something extremely incredible. At the moment, he was directly in the same place.


    The disciples on one side didn''t feel anything at first, but then looking at the situation of Mobai, they suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    A disciple with a relatively large list looked at the huge stone on one side, and then made a trial.


    At this moment, all the people on one side suddenly saw that the prohibition of the huge stone in front of him had already been broken at the moment!There is a crack on the stone that can hardly be detected. It is only when the disciples use divine consciousness that they can detect it.


    If not, just with their own naked eyes, in front of the boulder seems to have no change.


    But when the disciples put their own divine consciousness into it, they suddenly felt that a sword that could split the heaven and earth fell on them.


    And then split them in half.


    When they wake up, they find themselves soaked with a sword.


    It was just that the sword just fell into their divine consciousness, which made them extremely frightened.


    With that sword, they all felt that they were not rivals at all!


    Thinking of this, their faces turned pale. This is just to understand that Heng Yanlin''s sword just left behind the terrible sword.


    It seems that the other party''s accomplishments are just in the middle of foundation construction, right? But in the past, how could we break the prohibition in front of us with a sword?


    What''s more, he left such a terrible sword. Doesn''t it mean that the opponent has the strength to kill friar jiedan just by his accomplishments in the middle period of foundation construction?


    it''s hard to say that this is the strength that a sword cultivation should have?


    Killing the same level is no skill at all. Only killing a monk who is more powerful than himself can be regarded as a real sword cultivation.


    And this is the real strength of sword cultivation?


    A group of people at the moment in the heart of great surprise incomparable, no one noticed, one side of the desert white now face full of surprise color.


    And in the surprise look, the face has a trace of pale color, but the other party''s eyes, now directly into the sharp incomparable look.


    It seems that at this time, the other party saw something extremely worthy of challenge, and should have the look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1539

    "This is the Canggong pavilion?"


    After Heng Yanlin left, for the people behind, they did not pay attention to.


    After a few steps, I came to the front of Tibetan Gong, and then I looked at the attic in front of me. After a look, I walked towards the inside.


    There was an old man standing by at the moment.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin come in, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin with some surprise in his eyes, and then turned into a very calm appearance.


    Heng Yanlin shows an elder token to the other party, which is to get permission to watch at will.


    Then, without delay, Heng Yanlin directly found a low-level skill on the side and began to watch it.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t plan to learn any Kung Fu. He just came to see if there was anything worth learning after tens of thousands of years.


    Time in hengyanlin watching books quickly incomparable.


    When Heng Yanlin was in the past, a sword on the training ground also caused a lot of vibration.


    There are many disciples in the training ground who have personally seen the huge stone, but no one can observe it carefully for a long time like Mobai, and then it seems that it has taken root.


    For a month, Mobai didn''t move a bit, let the wind and rain hit, the other side''s eyes are only in front of the boulder.


    "No, why, my momentum and my sword have nothing to do with it? What''s wrong with each other in this


    Mobai''s eyes are a little dim at the moment, but there is still a flame in his heart, which does not disappear.


    At the moment, Mobai''s heart has completed the precipitation in this sword light, and there is only one sword light in front of me in my heart.


    He exhausted his whole body of divine consciousness, just to be able to see the essence of this sword light more clearly.


    But no matter how he was, he felt more and more that the sword light seemed to be out of place with him.


    In this case, he thought of what Heng Yanlin had said before.


    This can be regarded as sword cultivation. It can''t be regarded as sword cultivation by anyone!


    Thinking of this, he is also filled with doubts at the moment. Can''t he say that he is not worthy of being a sword?


    Mobai heart some miserable, and then in the fine perception in front of this sword light, teeth slightly bite tight.


    No, the elders have said that I am a genius of sword cultivation. I am just wrong because I have no direction. Otherwise, I can definitely become a sword practitioner.


    Now, the opportunity is in front of me. I can definitely become a swordsman.


    The man mentioned earlier that my momentum was not integrated into the sword, so I could not be regarded as a swordsman at all.


    And my sword heart is also wrong. These are the wrong direction of my cultivation.


    Mobai felt the sword light in front of him, and then carefully felt what Heng Yanlin had said before. He had a trace of feeling in his heart.


    After three days, Mobai''s momentum slowly began to wake up, feeling general, and then can feel that this momentum seems to be a sharp sword out of the body at the moment.


    "Boom


    The disciples on one side were also attracted by Mobai directly at the moment. Seeing the abnormal situation of Mobai, they all came closer to see what happened to Mobai.


    At this time, Mobai seems to be out of the body with a sharp sword at the moment.


    "Chop!"


    Mobai closed his eyes for more than a month, and suddenly opened at the moment. Then it seemed that a sharp sword flashed through his eyes. Looking at one side, he was still forbidden by a monk of jiedan period.


    At the moment, there is no hesitation to split a sword, and there is no doubt in the language of firmness.


    "Poof!"


    It seems that the sword light flies out at this moment, and then it cuts on the boulder. Then you can feel the glow on the stone and want to intercept it.


    However, the sword light fluctuated slightly under the block, and then the Xiaguang was chopped up without any hindrance.


    At this moment, a black light also swept out.


    In the last time, Mobai was defeated by this black light.


    At the moment of the desert white see this situation, the face does not have a little fluctuation, as if for the light in front of full pressure did not see the general.


    The two are just in touch, and then the black light is directly cut by the sword light, and the sword light is cut on the huge stone smoothly.


    However, the sword light has already consumed a lot of spiritual power before. Now it is cutting on the huge stone, but it only leaves a cutting mark.


    People on one side saw this situation and immediately took a breath of cold air. They looked at the desert white in front of them.


    "What''s the matter? In the past, the other side clearly could not do anything about this prohibition. How come this is just a month ago, and the strength of the other side has improved to such a degree?""Yes, a month ago, the other party could not do anything about this huge stone, but now it can be chopped. Does this mean that the other party has the strength to threaten monk jiedan?"


    The disciples on one side are looking at the scene in front of them.


    They were shocked in their hearts, thinking about what happened just now, and how the other party could easily and incomparably cut the huge stone in front of them?


    This is a ban set by monks in jiedan period. This scene directly subverts their imagination.


    One side of the desert white at the moment saw the scene in front of him, but he sighed slightly.


    "In the end, I''m still too weak. He can directly smash these prohibitions and leave nothing behind. However, I have inspired the prohibition, which can be broken smoothly after the stalemate."


    On this, one can see the difference between himself and Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin but a sword out, all people did not notice, the boulder at this moment was directly cut.


    And he went out with a sword like this. I''m afraid that monk jiedan is in it. He has already reflected.


    Mobai has some discontent in his heart, but then he is full of excitement.


    At present, he finally realized that the swordsmanship he had practiced before was totally wrong. Heng Yanlin just gave him a little bit of advice, and he had already made such earth shaking changes.


    If he can master the sword cultivation, he must be able to reach this level.


    Such a thought, his heart naturally incomparably excited.


    Looking around, he is ready to find Heng Yanlin, and then learn the sword well and cultivate it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1540

    However, when he looked around, there was no sign of Heng Yanlin at one side.


    Seeing this, he changed his face a little, and then quickly asked someone to inquire about it. When he learned that Heng Yanlin was in the Canggong building, he went to the front.


    The disciples on one side saw the other party leave at the moment, and it took a long time for them to react.


    "Have you found out that the opponent stayed here for a long time, and then Kendo has such power."


    "Yes, yes, this sword was left by the friar when it was intended to be used. The meaning of the other side may be to let Mobai have a good understanding. Only when the other side understands, can his own strength be greatly changed!"


    The disciples on one side were not stupid. Seeing that Mobai had been here for a month, he had the strength to break the ban of kaijiedan. After a careful thought, he knew that there was a great relationship between the sword meaning of this Dao and Mobai.


    The rest of the people on one side heard the speech, and in an instant they were slightly bright in their eyes.


    Since Mobai can reach this level, if they work hard, if they understand something, then they will be able to be like Mobai!


    Their original strength is only the foundation period. It is not clear whether they can reach jiedan in the future.


    But they knew that if they could understand the meaning of the sword, they would not have any backhand power if they met monk jiedan later!


    With such a thought, their hearts were filled with anticipation, and they were crouching in front of the boulder to understand the sword meaning in front of them.


    It''s just that the meaning of the sword is so easy to understand.


    When understanding, you should always feel the scene that you are split by a flying sword.


    If such a scene goes on, many students will feel exhausted physically and mentally.


    Mobai is still relatively perseverance, and then adhere to such a long time, and has some talent, so understand understand.


    But among these people, whether they can fully understand, the probability is too low.


    However, these disciples are not discouraged at the moment. They all have the courage to understand the meaning of the sword.


    At the moment, Mobai has also found the front of the Tibetan Pavilion, and then successfully found hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment is still quietly looking at the book, the pressure did not pay attention to one side has found his desert white.


    Mo Bai saw Heng Yan Lin reading at the moment, also dare not salvage Heng Yan Lin, but at the moment put his hands on one side, and then carefully did not dare to disturb Heng Yan Lin.


    In this way, hengyanlin read books for three days, during which there was no interruption, and Mobai did not dare to disturb.


    Finally, on this day, Heng Yanlin put down his books, frowned and thought about the skill he had just seen.


    After half sound, he turned his head and took a look at the desert white on one side.


    "How long have you been here?"


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other and asked at will.


    "It''s been four days."


    Mobai remembers clearly. Although he has been waiting here for four days, he doesn''t mean to be impatient.


    "Oh?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, pour is gently should a sentence, and then looked at each other up and down, see the momentum of the other party at the moment has also had a trace of change, it is a bit unexpected nod.


    "Yes, it''s a little bit of a good practice."


    "It''s all taught by our predecessors."


    The desert white smell speech, in the heart slightly a joy, and then hastily respectfully said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then gently shook his head, "it took more than a month to understand such a little thing, this talent can be a little low, poor ah."


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin is also quite helpless to shake his head, for the other party this point of talent, seems to be quite some look down on.


    The desert white smell speech, facial expression slightly a stiff.


    He had thought that it was a great talent for him to understand these things in such a short time. However, he didn''t know that Heng Yanlin had such an evaluation at the moment.


    But for Heng Yanlin''s evaluation, he did not dare to question, perhaps his talent is really poor to the extreme.


    "Please teach me, younger generation really want to join the sword to practice!"


    Desert white at the moment a little red face, but still firmly incomparable to Heng Yan Lin said a word.


    He loved Jianxiu very much. He always claimed to be a swordsman. However, when he met Heng Yanlin a month ago, he found that he could not be regarded as a swordsman at all.


    Before that, he called himself Jianxiu, just playing family games.


    After experiencing Heng Yanlin''s sword sense, he also found that in the past, what he practiced was just a fart, and the real Kendo was not what he thought.Just as Heng Yanlin pointed out, he condensed his momentum into a sword, and then integrated into the flying sword.


    Then, he integrated with the flying sword. At that time, he found out how mysterious the scene would be.


    No wonder Heng Yanlin said that he could not even count sword cultivation. No wonder before, when Heng Yanlin said that sword cultivation was difficult, it was called sword cultivation to be able to resist the sword and kill the enemy?


    In fact, none of them is. These are just family members. Where can we call it sword cultivation?


    When he integrated with the flying sword, he found that this was the cultivation of the sword. At that time, he realized for the first time that the sword cultivation was superior and the sword cultivation was fierce.


    The heart of Kendo that can split everything in front of you!


    In the past, what he practiced was just bullshit!


    Now, he knew that what he wanted to learn was that Heng Yanlin could teach him, and no one else could teach him!


    Even in the past, the elders who praised him for his excellent swordsmanship were the same.


    Mo Bai''s face was sincere and incomparable. He knelt down in front of Heng Yanlin, praying that he could receive him from the gate.


    Hengyanlin is frowning at the moment will look at each other, look slightly hesitant.


    Mobai felt Heng Yanlin''s hesitation and was very nervous in his heart. At this moment, he felt that he was more nervous than when he went to kill the monster for the first time.


    "I can''t accept your present talent. If I accept it, I will lose my face."


    After half ring, Heng Yan Lin sighed slowly and then said a word.


    To tell the truth, the other party can understand these things in a month''s time, in fact, the talent is not low.


    Even if they were placed in the immortal cultivation world, they could still belong to the top-level posture. However, it was still not enough for Heng Yanlin. In the past, many evil spirits wanted to worship him, not to mention Mobai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1541

    "Please give me a chance


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Mobai is a little anxious at the moment.


    Earlier, Heng Yanlin taught him a lesson, and he didn''t think much about it.


    It was only after he had a little understanding of Kendo that he realized how difficult it was.


    It is because of this that he reveres Heng Yanlin to the utmost. If he can teach him how to practice Kendo in the future, in his opinion, no one else can do it except Heng Yanlin.


    The people on the side are all staring at the scene in front of them. Seeing the situation here, they just feel that their hearts are a little messy.


    Is this still desert white? Is this still the desert white that seems to be a sword maniac?


    In the past, see Mobai can know each other, completely for foreign affairs do not care, and the other side is extremely proud.


    He thinks that no matter who he is, he is not qualified to teach himself how to practice kendo.


    But at the moment, they are seeing each other, just infatuated kneeling in front of Heng Yan Lin, looking at each other''s appearance, just to be able to worship each other''s door.


    Just, in front of this man really has that kind of strong strength, can guide the desert white?


    People in the heart of some strange, also some surprised looking at Heng Yan Lin, although some doubts in the heart.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it is not without strength that the opponent can break the array arranged by monk kaijiedan with one sword.


    What''s more, when Mobai was in the past, he realized a trace of sword meaning, which made his strength rise greatly.


    Such a thought, they are also closely looking at the scene in front of them at the moment, slightly touched in the heart.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the desert white in front of him. At the moment, he was looking at himself closely. His eyes were full of longing.


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, "are you sure you want to worship under my door?"


    "Yes


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s response, the other party at the moment quickly responded to a sentence.


    At the moment, his heart was slightly surprised. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it was clear that he had some looseness. If hengyanlin in front of him really wanted to, he would be able to worship under the gate of hengyanlin.


    Just at the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then said, "I can''t accept you for the time being."


    Mobai originally saw Heng Yanlin''s tone slightly loose, and was extremely surprised in his heart. But where would he think that he would hear such an answer.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looked at each other, then continued to speak.


    "But I can take you as a registered disciple for the time being. As for your talent for hard work, it will decide whether I will accept you or not."


    Heng Yan Lin''s face was slightly more serious at the moment.


    Look at the other side''s appearance, also quite like to worship under their own door, but this does not mean that Heng Yanlin must accept each other.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin said something like this with the other party.


    As long as the other party is willing, he can be a registered disciple for the time being. When the other party''s talent is like that, it will be entirely up to the other party.


    If you can, Heng Yanlin doesn''t mind accepting such an apprentice.


    It seems that today''s practitioners of immortals have reached the end of the Dharma era. In the past, Heng Yanlin can remember many magic arts, but they can be passed on.


    The desert white hears speech, immediately in the heart great joy incomparable, then hastily faces in front of the Heng Yan Lin to nod repeatedly.


    "Yes, the registered disciple Mobai visited the master!"


    Mobai did not dare to hesitate at the moment. He could feel how difficult it was for Heng Yanlin in front of him to accept him.


    At the moment, if you don''t hurry up, in case the hengyanlin in front of you turns back, it will be troublesome.


    In the heart such a thought, he naturally directly to Heng Yan Lin respectfully kowtow a few ring head.


    "All right, you don''t need any extra etiquette. You haven''t worshipped under my door yet."


    Seeing the other party gnawing at three loud heads, Heng Yanlin directly helped the other party up and said a word immediately.


    Mobai see this, also honest stand on one side, a follow hengyanlin around the appearance.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to elder Heng for accepting an apprentice."


    Just at this moment, a hearty and incomparable laugh came out of his side. The headmaster also went out directly and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. His eyes were full of joy.


    Before leaving hengyanlin here, he actually did not have much assurance, but now hengyanlin received such an apprentice, it is tantamount to have a stumbling block.


    In particular, hengyanlin is willing to accept apprentices here, which means that hengyanlin is really willing to stay here. Otherwise, hengyanlin will not accept apprentices.


    It is no wonder that the leader is happy at the moment.


    There is a alchemist like hengyanlin here. He doesn''t know how happy he is.Over the past few months, with the pills refined by Heng Yanlin, I don''t know how many people have directly broken through the cultivation.


    As long as hengyanlin is willing to stay here, I''m afraid that at that time, the foundation building monks up and down his own door will show a blowout growth.


    At that time, as long as a few of them have good qualifications, they will be able to break through the realm of jiedan!


    As long as you reach the realm of jiedan, you will have a unique family in this area!


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turn around to look at one side of the leader, gently a nod. "Just a registered disciple."


    When the leader heard the speech, he gave a light smile and looked at the desert white on one side. After pondering for a while, he took out a piece of things and handed it to him.


    "This is a jade pendant that I got by chance a long time ago. There is a defensive array in it that can resist the all-out attack of the friars in the later period of foundation building. It can be regarded as a gift to your master."


    At this moment, the headmaster handed out the jade pendant in his hand, and then said so.


    The desert white sees this, in the heart slightly hesitates looked at the Heng Yan Lin.


    He could see that this jade pendant was very good, but he did not dare to take it down at will.


    After all, he himself is also very clear, this piece of jade pendant is clear, is the headmaster to see in Heng Yanlin''s face to give him.


    So at the moment, if he collects in disorder, it is estimated that Heng Yan Lin will have some unhappiness in his heart.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin admires him and looks at the desert white. He is not greedy but not dry. His character is good.


    "In that case, take it for the time being."


    This is a friendship that the leader used to give to himself. Anyway, I didn''t intend to leave at once, so I took it.


    Mobai smell speech, this just stretched out a hand, took over the jade pendant in the other party''s hand.


    The headmaster saw this scene, and there was a touch on his mouth. His eyes were full of joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1542

    Heng Yanlin''s acceptance of the jade pendant means that he has accepted his gift.


    This shows that hengyanlin is good for his senses, otherwise he would not accept this thing at will.


    This thing to the desert white, but actually to the person is the side of Heng Yan Lin just.


    Since hengyanlin has collected it, it''s easy to talk about everything.


    "I have accepted it. It''s not good for me to teach nothing. I''ll leave for the moment."


    Heng Yan Lin arched his hand at the headmaster, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    When the headmaster heard the speech, his face was full of joy. He waved to Heng Yanlin in front of him, indicating that he was at will.


    Hengyanlin see this is not nonsense, a wave of sleeves with the other side directly left.


    Then, I saw the leader turn around at this moment to see a huge stone tablet on the field.


    "Take this stone tablet down, and only those disciples who have made great contributions to the sect can understand this stone tablet."


    When the leader waved, the stone tablet was pulled out of the ground and took off. One of the law enforcement disciples in the side motioned to the other party to take the stone tablet and send it into the warehouse.


    Law enforcement disciple Wen Yan, suddenly slightly a Zheng, and then quickly left with the stone tablet.


    At this moment, the disciples on the field, seeing such a scene in front of them, immediately changed their faces slightly.


    "Isn''t it? Before, Mobai could understand at will here. How can we not


    "Yes, it''s just a sword cut by a foundation building monk. Do you want to start a movement like this?"


    At the moment, the disciples were puzzled and didn''t know what the leader was doing at the moment.


    If such stone tablets are placed here, and they are allowed to understand, will they not be able to comprehend some things?


    When the leader heard the speech, his face sank.


    "Mobai can understand, that''s what this sword was originally used to show him, and he can understand it naturally!"


    Looking at these students in front of them are quite angry, the headmaster continued.


    "Do you think the meaning of this sword is so simple? He is a friar of building foundation. There is no mistake, but his sword is far beyond your imagination. Mobai only understands something, and he can break the ban of monk jiedan. If he fully understands it, he can kill friar jiedan! What''s more, it''s based on the foundation period. Do you still think it''s ordinary? "


    None of these guys have much vision.


    They all thought that this was just a sword that Heng Yanlin split at will, and there was not much precious to say.


    But these people have no idea how precious this sword meaning is.


    As long as you use it well, I''m afraid there will be dozens more sword cultivation talents with some Kendo talents.


    At the thought of here, he looked at the back of Hengyan forest, and was more and more surprised.


    It''s strange. The opponent is clearly just an alchemist. But at the moment, he has a very strong Kendo talent, which is a bit too amazing.


    When the leader thought of this, he became more and more curious about Heng Yanlin.


    Just watching the other side chop out such a sword, he has some feelings, it seems that the strength of the other side is far more than that.


    However, it''s good. Mobai is a disciple here. As long as Mobai can learn some of Heng Yanlin''s skills, there will be another mainstay of his sect in the future.


    Even, as long as Mobai''s talent is stronger and he learns more about the Kendo of hengyanlin, even if he is really strong?


    After all, Heng Yanlin broke the ban of monk jiedan with just one sword. Mobai did it after watching for a few days.


    This kind of sword cultivation is too powerful.


    One side of the disciples, listening to the other side of the words, suddenly some stunned, they did not think that there are so many twists and turns in this.


    Previously, they just felt that the stone tablet had changed a little bit.


    But at the moment, it seems that some of the unusual things are too simple. This is clearly an opportunity!


    After understanding the meaning of sword in the stone tablet, you can break the ban of monk jiedan.


    This is forbidden by monk jiedan!


    What''s more, listening to what the leader said, it''s just a superficial understanding. If you understand it, what will your strength be like then?


    I''m afraid that I will be invincible within the same rank!


    for such a thought, some people beat their chests and stomped their feet at this moment. How could they lose such a great chance?


    Usual time, has been longing for the opportunity to come to his head, now good, the opportunity really came, they are all missed.


    "In this case, why don''t the headmaster put these stone tablets here? We can understand and understand the mystery of them together, and we can improve our own strength!""Yes, headmaster, if we can understand all of these things, will the strength of our sect be able to fly by then?"


    All the disciples looked at the stone tablet, which was taken away like this. They were very upset. They looked at the leader in front of them and begged for it.


    This big chance, which was put in front of them before, they were indifferent.


    It''s just a faint feeling in my heart. Anyway, it''s just a foundation builder. If the other side wants to, he can probably chop out a lot of swords.


    But at the moment, seeing that the stone tablet was about to be taken away, they realized that it was a great chance!


    In any case, we can''t let it go like this.


    The headmaster heard the speech and looked at these extremely regretful disciples. He was also a little speechless.


    "What are you thinking? When you understand the meaning of the sword, the power of the sword will be slowly worn away. If you put it here, it will be consumed by you soon! "


    These people, if put directly here, these guys will not know how to cherish.


    The power of the sword is not endless. I''m afraid it will be consumed before long.


    In this way, isn''t it a waste?


    What''s more, among these people, not everyone can understand something.


    The headmaster knew this thing, so he took away the stone tablet directly. He would not give these people to understand at will.


    Only some disciples with high talent in kendo may be able to give them a chance to understand what they have learned.


    If you can understand so many, maybe you will have more powerful disciples in your future sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1543

    Heng Yanlin did not know, the leader''s subsequent action.


    Then he called back to the cave.


    "In the future, you are also my registered disciple. During this period of time, I need to test your talent and other things. If you pass the examination, I will accept you."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mo Bai and stood in front of him, then said to the other side.


    Mo Bai smell speech, quickly raised his head and nodded at Heng Yan Lin.


    Hengyanlin see this, also no nonsense, directly open mouth said.


    "Show me the skill you''re connected with."


    For the time being, I don''t know what the opponent is practicing. Heng Yanlin wants to see what the other side is practicing.


    If you can''t, you can''t change it.


    When Mobai hears the speech, he does not hesitate to take the skill he has practiced directly and give it to Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    In fact, Kung Fu is extremely precious here in the cultivation of immortals. However, it seems to some people that it is almost their own life.


    If you give it to an outsider rashly, you can easily find out some loopholes in the martial arts, and then you will have a bad luck if you directly use it.


    However, for Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he is not a bit defensive, have to worship Heng Yan Lin as a teacher, where still need so many scruples.


    What''s more, what he really wants to learn is the Kendo in front of him.


    Heng Yanlin is also quite satisfied with the simplicity of Mobai. He takes over the skill in the other''s hand, and then looks down carefully.


    But after careful examination, Heng Yanlin''s brow is gradually wrinkling up.


    The skill given to him by the opponent is called Qinglin sword technique, which is quite different from the level of the skill.


    When the cultivation reaches a high level, he can easily defeat the same level of sword cultivation. His sword Qi is like the green sky and blue sun, sweeping away at the enemy.


    It''s just that this kind of skill is a great waste of spiritual power. In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, the consumption and power of this kind of spiritual power do not match.


    "Don''t practice this skill in the future."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the skill in his hand, and then threw it to the side and said a word indifferently to Mobai.


    Mo Bai smell speech, immediately some surprised raised his head, some strange looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    He has also practiced this skill, but he feels quite good, so he always feels that this skill is quite suitable for him.


    But at the moment, listening to the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words, it seems that this skill is not suitable for you at all?


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side a little puzzled at himself, also did not want to explain with the other party what.


    "As for kendo."


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin slightly lowered his head and pondered about how to teach the disciple in front of him.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the disciple in front of him.


    "For the time being, I don''t know what to teach you, because in my opinion, you don''t know what Kendo is at all. It''s like a person who doesn''t know the immortal cultivator. If you talk to him about the feeling of cultivating immortals, the other party can''t understand it."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment looking at the other side, also very straightforward and the other side explained a sentence.


    In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, the desert white in front of him may have some foundation, but in fact, there is not much Kendo foundation.


    Therefore, even if Heng Yanlin wants to teach the other party something, he will feel that he can''t help but follow his heart.


    Desert white smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly a sip.


    If someone had told him that he didn''t even know what Kendo was, he would have made a sword at the other side.


    At the moment, looking at Lin Heng, he said there was no way.


    He can feel the power of the other side''s sword before, so he can fully understand Heng Yanlin''s comments on himself, and there is no mistake at all.


    "Well, there is a Lingtian peak 80 miles south, which is the highest peak here. I think it is quite suitable for you to practice. After you get there, you can remove your spiritual power and feel the place with your heart. If you feel something, it means that you have passed through."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, then raised his head and said to the other side.


    In the past, he had seen hengyanlin on the map once. Because of the strange place, Hengyan forest also wrote it down.


    But at the moment it''s just coming in handy.


    Mobai is a disciple here. Naturally, he knows more about this place. When he heard what Heng Yanlin said, he immediately nodded.


    After that, he gave a gift to Heng Yan Lin, and then he turned and left, without any hesitation.


    Seeing the other side leave, Heng Yanlin just looked at the other side''s figure, and didn''t say anything more.As for Kendo, it''s basically up to these people to rely on themselves.


    Everyone''s way of heaven is different, and their understanding of Kendo is also different. What should outsiders do if they force them into Kendo? On the contrary, it is a bit misleading.


    All along, when hengyanlin stepped into the realm of cultivating immortals, he heard some skills handed down by great powers.


    They never say what Kendo should look like. As long as it is the Kendo and the meaning of kendo, it is the other side''s way.


    And each of these friars thought differently. It was the other''s way.


    However, it is difficult to get rid of the other party''s road if they are forced to give the other party the road they used to walk.


    Although the opponent can practice Kung Fu, the heart of Kendo is to let the other side understand it. That is the most suitable thing for the other side.


    It''s also the best match for each other.


    Mobai left, he was ready to go to the place hengyanlin said, and have a good understanding of kendo.


    But hengyanlin said nothing, he did not know what to do after going.


    He just knew that since hengyanlin asked him to go, he should take a good look at the scenery there.


    He believed that he should be able to comprehend some things that others on the side could not.


    Heng Yanlin, just want to prepare, looking at some books on the side, but at this time, the leader is looking for it.


    Seeing the leader come to the door, Heng Yanlin was a little surprised, but he quickly opened the ban and welcomed the leader in. He wanted to see what happened when the leader came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1544

    "What''s up, master?"


    Heng Yanlin welcomed each other in, and then sat on one side and looked at the other side with some doubts.


    When the headmaster heard the speech, he glanced around and saw some familiar surroundings around him. He felt a little bit of emotion.


    It was originally his cave, but in order to win over hengyanlin, he gave it to hengyanlin directly. However, he didn''t regret it when he arrived.


    To be able to win over to hengyanlin, in his opinion, is already very good.


    "Well, there is a task in the door. I think you need to go there."


    The headmaster restrained his mind for a moment and then said a word to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly raised his head, quite a bit confused will look at the other side.


    The other party at the moment also directly in front of the Heng Yan Lin, and then directly said.


    "Well, we have an immortal place together with the other two sects. Where there are some medicinal materials is very important to us. Generally speaking, we take turns to guard them.


    In places like this, some monsters will often be attracted to capture them. At present, there are other monsters nearby. We need the disciples of Jiuhua sect to take care of them. "


    At the moment, the leader did not hide anything, but directly said to Heng Yanlin.


    After Heng Yanlin heard it, he understood why he came to find himself.


    This place is full of aura, which naturally cultivates many miraculous medicines.


    At the beginning, the three immortals were fighting for each other.


    However, they soon found that it was not very beneficial for them to go on fighting like this.


    Then they sat down and prepared to use the herbs separately on average.


    This proposal was quickly accepted by the public.


    After that, this piece of fairy land was controlled by the three sects together. However, it still costs a lot to guard here.


    The three sects then decided to take charge of the medicinal materials here and guard their growth.


    But it''s a matter of how many years we take turns to guard.


    At present, he has also been transferred to their sect guard. This time, he wants to let Heng Yanlin go to see the growth of medicinal materials and the number of medicinal materials.


    After all, if there are no mistakes in some of the medicinal materials taken over from the upper one to the next one, they need to be cleared up.


    Once the handler finds out that the quantity of herbs is not right or there is something missing, the other two may need some compensation.


    Therefore, this level is very important. Jiuhua gate needs to see clearly whether there are any missing medicinal materials in the fairy land.


    What''s more, what about the growing environment of these herbs? Once something is wrong, they don''t find it.


    I''m afraid that at that time, they will suffer such a loss.


    After hearing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly realized that this time, we should not only light these herbs, but also defend them to prevent some monsters from attacking them.


    During the time when the Jiuhua gate guards the medicinal materials, it is up to the Jiuhua gate to bear any mistakes in the medicinal materials.


    This is a better way.


    If the three sects are in charge of this place together, it will be difficult to find out what is going on inside or which sect is doing something secretly.


    It''s better to leave it directly to one of the sects, and then take turns. In any case, what happens during this period is left to the sect.


    In this way, it will save some bullshit.


    After hearing this, Heng Yanlin also raised his head with some doubts, "the ancient elder is not still in the door, why not ask him to go?"


    Because of the special reasons of the medicinal materials, we need a pharmacist to check it out. Heng Yanlin can see that.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t understand why. The ancient elder was still the alchemist here, and the other side''s Alchemy level was not bad.


    It seems that the other party should also be competent for this thing. In addition, Heng Yanlin came here soon. Such an important and big thing should be handed over to the other party, so that it will be better?


    "Because of some things, the ancient elder is in the process of closing down. I''m afraid he has no time."


    The headmaster hears speech, slightly some embarrassed looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    He knew that if he was not as honest as he was, he was afraid that Heng Yanlin in front of him would be a little unhappy.


    Moreover, hengyanlin must also be a human spirit, the other party will naturally know that he came here not long ago, and he is now dispatched to such a thing.


    Presumably, the other party will also think that this is something wrong.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, this just slightly some suddenly come over.He thought why he was asked to do such a thing. Generally speaking, the ancient Presbyterian was more suitable.


    However, it seems to have found out the reason.


    The leader at this moment, slightly a little nervous looking at the hengyanlin in front of him. He is a little nervous. Is the hengyanlin in front of him willing or unwilling to agree.


    After all, hengyanlin is an alchemist after class. If hengyanlin doesn''t want to go there.


    There are no suitable candidates in the door. Once the other party makes something on the spiritual ground, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    "OK, I''ll go with the team to watch one or two."


    Heng Yan Lin raised his head, looked at the other side and said a word.


    In any case, it''s not a particularly difficult thing. I just went to see the medicine field, which must be quite simple.


    In that case, there is no need to refuse anything.


    Hengyanlin heart is such an idea, after listening to one side of the leader, immediately face full of joy, gently to Heng Yanlin nodded.


    After confirming the time and place, the leader left immediately.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the objects left by the other side, and then turned and entered a cave on one side.


    At the moment, Mobai, who is ready to leave outside the door, is stopped on the side of the path.


    "Mobai, it''s said that you have understood the meaning of a sword. At present, your strength has risen greatly and you have defeated a good master. If you don''t mind, let me ask for some advice!"


    A monk in white, holding a long sword in his hand, glanced at the desert white in front of him, and then said a light mouth.


    For the guy in front of him, he seems to have never put it in his heart. Otherwise, when intercepting the other party, he would not use such eyes and tone to say such words with the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1545

    "Sorry, I have something else to do. I don''t have time to compete with you."


    Bai Mo''s mouth was blocked by a glance, and then he shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, Yun Xiuyi''s face sank slightly.


    "I''m a fellow at least. I''m not going to refuse you if I ask you some advice now."


    Cloud Xiuyi looks at the desert white in front of him, and looks at the other party with a slightly gloomy face.


    At the moment, Yun Xiuyi is a little annoyed. Among the disciples of the sect, Mobai ranks eighth in strength.


    And he has been in the recognized strength of disciples ranking on the top of Mobai, ranking in the seventh.


    But at the moment, after he came back, he heard his disciples talking in succession, saying that his strength was not as good as Mobai.


    Originally ranked in the seventh place, he was directly pulled to eighth place.


    This let his heart exasperated to the extreme, two people in the previous time but have tried, the strength of Mobai is obviously not as good as him.


    But at present, the strength of the two has not been compared, inexplicably directly pulled to the eighth place, which makes his heart how not to be exasperated to the extreme?


    At the thought of this, he looked at the desert white in front of him at the moment, and prepared to compete with each other.


    So that in front of this Mobai clear, also let the rest of the disciples clear, Mobai is not as good as himself!


    Mobai doesn''t know what''s going on. At the moment, he just wants to go to Lin Tianfeng. His master has already told him.


    If you can master Kendo, you should go to Lin Tianfeng to practice. If you can understand something, Heng Yanlin will take him.


    Moreover, he was also extremely looking forward to the results of this practice.


    If he had faced such a challenge in the past, he would have been very happy, because such a battle is conducive to his cultivation of sword sense, and also helps to improve his strength.


    But now, after knowing that his training is not Kendo at all, the real sword cultivation is still waiting for him.


    Under such a huge temptation, in the face of the current challenge, in his view, there is a bit of a house.


    Immediately, he looked at the cloud Xiuyi in front of him and shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I have important things to do. I can''t delay here."


    "Important things?"


    Listening to the other party''s words at the moment, Yun Xiuyi frowned slightly. He was not satisfied with such an answer.


    "We just have a competition. It won''t take much time. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Yun Xiuyi is a little annoyed. Can you compare with yourself in important things?


    Their ranking can be taken by the other side in the past, in this case, how can you easily let the other side leave?


    Seeing each other at the moment, still reluctant to let go of the appearance, desert white heart slightly some impatient.


    "How about the competition when I come back? Younger martial brother, there is something important to deal with at present. "


    As a sword maniac, he naturally felt extremely important for this matter. Seeing Yun Xiuyi in front of him at the moment, he didn''t want to let go of his appearance. Naturally, he was a little impatient.


    After thinking about it, he took a compromise.


    Seeing this, Yun Xiuyi frowned slightly.


    Looking at Mo Bai''s serious expression in front of him, he nodded after thinking about it.


    "Well, in that case, when you come back, we''ll have a competition. Next time you don''t have any excuses."


    At the moment, white desert, even if there are things in front of him, I don''t know what to say.


    It is inevitable that someone will say something, which is completely because Mobai is in a hurry, so he lost his words.


    He didn''t want to hear such words. Since the Mobai in front of him had no time, he would wait until the other party had time.


    At that time, he beat the other party in a dignified manner, presumably there would be no gossip outside.


    See the other party at the moment should come down directly, desert white at the moment face a little loose, toward the other side gently a nod, and then fly directly to the outside.


    Look at Mo Bai''s appearance, it seems that the other side really has something urgent.


    Seeing this, Yun Xiuyi relaxed a little.


    One side of the onlookers, at the moment, saw that they did not fight at all. They looked at each other and shook their heads behind their ears.


    "It''s a pity. I thought the two could fight. If they did, they would have a good fight."


    "It''s true, but since there''s no good play to watch, it''s OK. I feel really fighting. Maybe elder martial Brother Yun can win?"


    "That''s not sure. In the past, I saw elder martial brother Mobai split the ban of monk jiedan with a sword. There are not many people who can stop such a sword?""But I heard that elder martial Brother Yun has a very powerful magic weapon in his hand, which may not be really unstoppable."


    At the moment, all the disciples on the side are talking one after another.


    No one knows what will happen after the two men really fight.


    Some tend to cloud repair, after all, the other side in the previous time, but has always suppressed the desert white.


    But some people, seeing Mobai split the ban of monk jiedan, thought that Mobai was not a vegetarian, and the strength of the other side was also there.


    Listening to people''s comments, Yun Xiuyi snorted a little coldly, and then turned to leave.


    In this period of time when Mobai left, he should have a good practice in seclusion, so as not to fight with each other, but he lost.


    What''s more, he was extremely dissatisfied with the comments of these disciples at the moment.


    In his opinion, when he was in front of him, he had suppressed the other party for such a long time. These legitimate sons should be clear about it.


    Before their own time can suppress each other, so now also can!


    This is not to say that if the other side splits the ban of monk jiedan, he can win his own!


    However, as for the comments of these disciples, he also disdained to explain what these people said, just gave a cold hum and left immediately.


    During this period of time, he will increase the progress of cultivation, and win the other party neatly. Presumably, the rest of the people will not have a word to say!


    When Yun Xiuyi thought of this, he naturally disdained to talk with these people. He turned away and went back to the cave. He was ready to shut up.


    And then, about the cloud Xiuyi to compare with Mobai, also in the school up and down the boiling up and down.


    Some students are looking forward to such a contest.


    After all, it''s a good thing for them to have such a competition, and they can also increase their own perception after watching it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1546

    For the outside things, hengyanlin is not very clear, nor how to manage.


    Three days after the leader left, it was time to ask for departure.


    After coming to Jiuhua gate, hengyanlin has been staying here, but he has never gone out.


    With the help of this event, it is easy to go out and have a look, which is a good thing.


    Heng Yanlin controls a white cloud to fly slowly to the square. At the moment, the disciples here have come together and are standing on the side of the square.


    Even the leader is here at the moment.


    Seeing this, Heng felt a little embarrassed.


    The leader has arrived, but he is a little late at the moment. It seems that his identity is higher than the leader, but he should not be.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, and felt a little embarrassed in his heart, but then he fell down as usual.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Heng Yanlin came to the headmaster''s side and said a word to the headmaster.


    The headmaster hears the speech, looks at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, and then smiles slightly.


    "Don''t mention it. The original time didn''t arrive, just a little more time."


    He didn''t care much about such things. In his opinion, it didn''t matter whether he arrived early or late.


    What''s more, he knew that Heng Yanlin was not intentional at all and did not have much contact with each other, but he also knew that Heng Yanlin was not the kind of person who liked to do such things.


    Seeing each other at the moment there is no vicious words to each other, Heng Yanlin is slightly relieved at the moment.


    Turning around to have a look, there are about hundreds of sect disciples who have gathered at one side, all of them are foundation building friars.


    Seeing this, the headmaster also showed a smile on his face.


    "It''s thanks to elder Heng''s pills. If it wasn''t for your Zishi pill, there wouldn''t be so many foundation building monks in the sect."


    The leader also noticed Heng Yanlin''s eyes at the moment, and then he opened his mouth with a smile.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, to also did not take pride in himself, "these are just the results of the disciples'' efforts to cultivate, not all the credit of the pill."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin without a bit of pride, the leader''s face smile even more.


    He has seen many alchemists, but those who have some skills are not arrogant.


    At the moment, seeing the constant Yan Lin in front of him, he also slightly relaxed in his heart.


    Alchemist is a profession that you need in any sect. If you are a good alchemist, you can increase the strength of this sect several times.


    However, there are some worries. If these alchemy nuns are too arrogant, they will be difficult to get along with.


    The words of the two leaders were not covered up. The disciples who were waiting for hengyanlin''s arrival were all looking at hengyanlin when they listened to the leader''s words.


    One by one looking at hengyanlin''s eyes, become some incomparable strange.


    For zishidan such pills, they are naturally very familiar, because in the past, with this pill, their strength can progress so fast.


    In particular, there are some monks who have been stuck in the early or middle stage of foundation construction.


    Originally thought that he was hopeless to be able to further, but it is because of this pill, let them break through.


    Although in the past, we also know that it is a pill refined by elder Heng, but no one has ever seen this elder Heng, nor do they know what the other looks like.


    This time, I saw it here.


    People at this moment, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, are with a touch of respect.


    This is an alchemist who can refine zishidan. Who knows if he needs to ask this elder to refine other pills.


    However, if you can refine some other pills, the identity of the other party will only be more important!


    Such a thought, these people at the moment looking in front of Heng Yan Lin, eyes naturally become more and more some respectful up.


    "This time, there are 30 monks in the early stage of foundation construction, 70 in the middle period and 30 in the later stage. Under such a line-up, it must be easy to solve some monsters and beasts who have invaded."


    At the moment, the headmaster pointed to the disciples in front of him and said with some emotion.


    When it was the turn of the disciples of the Jiuhua gate, there were not so many foundation building monks.


    Sometimes they even get together with some Qi practicing monks.


    It is because there are too many friars in the early stage of foundation construction, and their strength is far from enough. But at present, there are more monks in the middle period, and so are the later ones.In this way, more powerful monks will be sent out. Originally, a lot of practicing Qi monks are needed to set up a place. Now, they are no longer needed.


    At the thought of this, he felt a little relieved at the moment.


    This time, in the past, those two sects would laugh at themselves. This time, they would be shocked!


    "Since there will be no loss of the former master, I will not worry about it."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the leader, and then responded.


    Only these disciples can keep the Holy Land in the past, and the monsters that will attack will not be too powerful.


    In this way, hengyanlin is not too worried.


    Even if there are more monsters, it must be very simple to keep the spirit field.


    Heng Yan Lin''s heart quite some self-confidence, naturally speaking, also appears quite relaxed.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the leader on one side nodded.


    Look at the current hengyanlin repair, it seems that it is only the late stage of foundation construction, but who can know the specific strength of hengyanlin?


    After all, he had seen Heng Yanlin break the ban of monk jiedan with a sword.


    This shows that the strength of hengyanlin is not as simple as that under the surface.


    This time, he told Heng Yanlin to guard Lingtian. He was also quite relaxed.


    "If you''re ready, then you can go."


    The headmaster looked at the time, looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    At the moment, there is a cloud boat, which is used for walking.


    As long as Heng Yanlin and others set off, they can ride this cloud boat to go.


    Cloud boat is also a pretty good spirit tool. It''s very fast. It can be driven by spirit stone. It doesn''t depend on the strength of friars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1547

    Heng Yanlin looked at these disciples who suddenly calmed down in front of him, but he was still quite satisfied.


    These guys, at least, have some sense. They don''t just look at the command right and get carried away.


    "Now, it''s up to you to challenge and choose a person who can be the commander, or if all of you have a unified disciple, that''s OK."


    Heng Yanlin is only responsible for reminding these people that when they get the command, they should also do their own duty well.


    This is not a commander who can take it.


    At the moment, Yunfeng''s face was slightly blue and red, and then he was looking at these disciples, and his face was certain.


    "I want this command, but if I take over the command, I will be responsible for the safety of the disciples!"


    Yunfeng at this moment, also summoned up a trace of courage.


    As a monk, once he has set his goal, he will not be easily shaken.


    Although he felt a little uneasy in his heart, he had already thought that he must obtain the command right before. Naturally, he did not have any hesitation at the moment.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just to the other side gently nodded, also did not say much, since the other side wants this command, then let the other side fight for it.


    However, when he was in command, if a disciple died, he did not know whether the other side could pass the heart of a pass.


    After all, there is no one who can bear it. Even a monk can''t bear it.


    Yunfeng slightly took a breath, eyes more and more firm down.


    Not long after he came out, a disciple jumped out.


    "Elder martial brother, please. Younger martial brother also thinks that he has enough assurance to keep his brothers safe, so he has to ask for advice."


    The disciple in front of him is also a monk at the later stage of foundation building. However, judging from the other side''s realm, it seems that he has just broken through for a short time.


    There are some fluctuations in the whole body''s spiritual power, which is not very stable.


    Yunfeng smell speech, also not angry, just toward the other side gently nodded.


    Heng Yanlin arranged the next ban on the side, and then indicated that they could start.


    At the beginning, both of them were somewhat cautious.


    This is Yunzhou mountain. If we break the ban and hit Yunzhou, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    But then they found out that it didn''t seem to be the case.


    The prohibition that Heng Yanlin arranged was far more solid than they imagined.


    Fortunately, when they were in the past, they thought that at most hengyanlin was just a monk in the later period of foundation construction. In terms of their own strength, it would be very simple to break hengyanlin''s prohibition.


    But at the moment, looking at the situation in front of you, when your own magic arts hit one side of the ban, then there is not even a ripple.


    See this situation, inside two people are stupefied for a moment, and then are to see each other in the eyes of the surprised color.


    However, they did not think that the originally extremely powerful magic could not shake the prohibition.


    After that, they gradually let go of their hands and feet.


    The peripheral people, seeing the situation in front of them at the moment, didn''t feel anything wrong at first, but then looking at the situation in front of them, they felt more and more that something was wrong.


    The two of them were monks in the later period of foundation building.


    Moreover, as their classmates, they are very clear about the strength of these two people.


    However, at the moment, when the two men in front of them fight, some of their own magic arts are also constantly used.


    What makes them strange is that no matter how they fight, there is still no change in the prohibition in front of them.


    I''m afraid this kind of prohibition is not suitable for ordinary foundation builders?


    It is estimated that at least a monk jiedan can arrange the prohibition. When they think of this, they look at the magic in front of them at the moment, and then they all feel a little shiver in their hearts.


    The elder who originally thought that he was just building the foundation at the later stage, but at the moment, the strength of the other side seems to be far beyond their imagination.


    People don''t care about hengduo''s eyes.


    Just looking at the fight between the two men in front of them at the moment can also be regarded as paying attention, so as not to stop one of them and lead to the other person''s direct death.


    Such a result, in the previous time is very common.


    After all, there are many such things.


    If such a thing, appeared in front of hengyanlin, but hengyanlin did not stop in time, it would be a bit humiliating.At least in Heng Yanlin''s opinion, he didn''t stop him in time, but he wasted a lot of time practicing himself.


    The situation on the battlefield is becoming clearer at this moment.


    To challenge the disciples of Yunfeng, their magic skills and other skills are quite popular.


    The only problem is that the other side has just entered the later stage, and the strength of spiritual power is somewhat insufficient.


    This led to the direct defeat of the other party.


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, and the hurricane that had already been wrapped around each other slowly dissipated.


    This hurricane is not an ordinary hurricane, in which countless wind blades are formed. Once it is close to the monk''s body, it can directly cut the other person alive!


    With Heng Yanlin''s hand, the hurricane dissipated, and the challenging disciple''s face was pale at the moment.


    "Thank you very much


    At this moment, his face was very pale, and he bowed his hand to Heng Yanlin and said,


    this time, if Heng Yanlin didn''t direct his hand, he would have been impossible to live.


    The magic power just now is too powerful. He underestimates the opponent and thinks he can defeat the other party''s magic, but he is defeated in the other party''s hands.


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech, just waved his hand.


    "Go aside and recover."


    Hearing the speech, the disciple nodded to one side to recover.


    "You go and recover."


    Seeing the cloud peak standing on one side, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly and looked at the disciples in front of him and said.


    "In this game, the Yunfeng disciples won. If there are other disciples who want to challenge, they will have a competition first. The winner will have a competition with Yunfeng disciples."


    These people want to fight for the command, but they can''t use the wheel fight to challenge each other. Fortunately, Heng Yanlin let the rest of his disciples have a competition first.


    It''s fair and fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1548

    Hengyanlin stood aside, then came out a few disciples, one by one began the competition.


    With the previous impression, these people also let go of their own means and began to compete one by one.


    Heng Yan Lin at a glance, in these people after the winner, and then announced the winner.


    When the night came, the final winner was finally born, and the final result was still that Yunfeng won.


    The opponent''s spiritual power is extremely powerful, and some of his own magic arts are also quite powerful. Under such circumstances, it is quite normal to be able to defeat these challengers.


    however, Heng Yanlin did not think much of this disciple.


    Perhaps in Heng Yanlin''s opinion, some of the other side''s heart needs more grinding.


    Thinking of this in mind, Heng Yanlin did not think so much later.


    It was announced that the other side would lead these people in the future battles, and then Heng Yanlin went directly back to the front end of the cloud boat.


    Night is gradually coming, and more attention should be paid to flying at night.


    At night, a lot of monsters will come and go at this moment. It''s normal for a monster to be provoked accidentally.


    If only provoked such a monster, there would be nothing to worry about. Naturally, there would be other monsters attacking cloud boat.


    In this way, the trip may be delayed.


    Heng Yanlin controls the cloud boat, flies in the relatively low air, so once arrived also does not have to worry too much about the rest of the matter.


    Generally speaking, monsters of flying type can''t fly too low. Monsters on the ground will not attack monsters flying in the air.


    So for several days in a row, the road was smooth and safe.


    "In front of some, is where the holy field is. Let''s cheer up, but don''t let the other party look down on us!"


    At this moment, Yunfeng also stood behind Heng Yanlin, watching a piece of land in the distance getting closer and closer. He turned his head and looked at the disciples behind him. Then he yelled.


    After hearing the speech and looking at each other, they all gave a big drink.


    There are some reasons why they do this.


    In the past, the disciples of Jiuhua sect were relatively weak, and their strength was relatively low.


    Among the three major sects around here, it can be regarded as a relatively weak existence.


    Therefore, every time we hand over this piece of holy land, we will inevitably suffer some ridicule.


    But this time the situation is not the same. This time, the disciples who came here at least built foundations.


    And in the past, their cultivation was the lowest, but it was very different.


    Now, when they come here, they can shake their prestige and then announce their strength.


    In the past, the headmaster only arranged about 30 monks in the early stage of foundation construction for one reason.


    Heng Yanlin to know these things, at the moment see these disciples, are full of confidence looking at the front, slowly shaking his head, to also did not stop what.


    A moment later, a curtain of light appeared slowly ahead.


    Heng Yanlin drove the cloud boat to a slow stop in front of the light curtain, then took out a token and entered it with spiritual power.


    Then, the token directly into the light curtain, people at this moment slowly began to wait.


    After each handover, some changes will be made to this array.


    In order to prevent the other sects that are very familiar with the array here before, they will do something.


    Therefore, it is almost only the original school disciple who can enter and exit the array by itself.


    A group of people are waiting at the moment. The token just given is the token used at the time of handover. After the token enters, a channel will appear in the light curtain to let them in.


    However, after waiting for a moment, there is no change in the light curtain ahead.


    It seems that at this moment, the token just won''t fly in at all.


    However, people are very clear in their hearts that when the token just flies in, the other party should be aware of it.


    At the moment, there is no movement here, it is completely able to know that the people inside are completely intentional!


    At the thought of this, their faces at the moment became extremely ugly.


    This just arrived here, to the other side directly to a closed door, no matter who the heart will not be good.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, although there is no change in his face, but looking at this piece of light in the eyes, is not very good.


    "Let me count three times. If this light curtain is not opened, this time the task of guarding the spiritual field, you Ziguang sect will continue to guard it."


    Heng Yan Lin''s face is light, it seems that he can''t see the joy and anger of Heng Yanlin, but he still looks at the light curtain in front of him.Then under the gaze of Heng Yanlin''s eyes, this piece of light still has no change. It seems that he has never heard Heng Yanlin''s voice at all.


    "Three."


    Heng Yanlin''s words rang at the moment, but then he saw that there was still no change in front of him.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. Then he said nothing. At this moment, Yunzhou directly returned to the original road at a very fast speed.


    When people saw this, they were stunned.


    They looked at Heng Yanlin with very strange eyes.


    "Elder, you haven''t counted three times yet, so you just left?"


    "Yes, it''s our turn to take over the task next. It''s not good to go directly like this."


    Several disciples at the moment, are slightly some worried looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    When they took over here, they didn''t show up here. Then they should bear the losses?


    "What''s the difference between counting three and counting one? Do you think you really count three and these people will show up? "


    Heng Yanlin looked at the disciples in front of him and shook his head slowly.


    If the other side is really willing to open the array, he doesn''t need Heng Yanlin to count three times.


    "But now it''s time for us to take turns. We don''t have to take turns to deal with the problems."


    Yunfeng at the moment, quite a little worried said a word.


    Although Heng Yanlin''s way of doing this is very in line with his mind''s idea, but the problem is that he left directly. I''m afraid that whatever happened here will be counted on their heads.


    In this way, their sects have not suffered a disaster?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1549

    "That''s because you don''t know some of the details of the handover."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, but shook his head and said a word.


    Yunfeng smell speech, suddenly some strange looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    "During the handover, in order to prevent the last guard sect from doing some shady activities, after submitting the token, we officially began to take over the task of guarding here. However, we need to verify all the miracles here and make sure that there is no deviation in the elixir here before we formally take over."


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s mouth was full of smiles. "When we are not sure whether there is any defect in the medicinal materials here, we still count the losses. We have submitted the token, and we have already been able to calculate that we have come here. How can we calculate that we have not come here? Now we have come to the link of verifying the medicinal materials, and anything happened during this period It''s the other party''s fault


    In this matter of handover, Heng Yanlin can see clearly and know exactly how to do it.


    At present, the people who choose to walk directly are lazy.


    In the absence of a formal handover of this period of time, anything out of the other party can be responsible for their own.


    In this way, no matter how the other party, what happened is not to blame Jiuhua door.


    Hearing this, the disciples on one side suddenly realized, and then they all showed a strange smile.


    When they were in the past, they did not know that there was such a situation. After listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, they were able to relax.


    At the moment, in the array, looking at the people who came here, they turned around and left.


    The disciples inside began to laugh.


    "Elder martial brother Jiuli, the elder martial brother sent by Jiuhua gate this time is not so good. He was so angry that he left directly."


    "It''s really not like that. I can''t stand it at all."


    People at this moment, watching cloud boat leave, and then have a smile into a group.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s time for the other party to take over here. If this makes the other party angry, what shall we do then? Are you going to stay here? "


    "Where is it possible? When the time is up and the other party has not come to take over, we will go directly and collect some of the herbs inside. All these are the losses of the other party!"


    In front of the nine from at the moment, a smile and then said a word.


    On his own things, where there will be no calculation, the thought of here, at the moment his face is full of smile.


    "Wait and see, this guy will come back soon. With such a little ingenuity, he still wants to fight with me? At this moment, the other party is thinking, he left, and then let us chase, but how can we go after it? "


    Nine from the face is full of smile, diameter said so.


    On hearing this, the people on one side burst into laughter, then they all raised their hands and looked at the elder martial brother in front of them with admiration.


    The elder martial brother is worthy of being a senior brother. What he has done at the moment is really admired by them.


    At the thought of this, they just looked up and looked at the cloud boat which was about to disappear in the distance.


    "Have the disciples of Jiuhua gate come?"


    At this moment, a escape light flickered from the distance, and then an old man with white hair stopped.


    Looking at these people in front of him, he opened his mouth and asked.


    After hearing the words, they looked at each other, and then saw the strange meaning in each other''s eyes.


    This time, however, all the disciples of the Jiuhua sect were all angry.


    Presumably, his elder knows, the heart will also be extremely happy?


    "All the disciples of Jiuhua have left."


    Nine from to this matter, also dare not conceal own elder what, hastily is to open mouth to reply a sentence.


    The elder hears speech, immediately eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, and then looked at nine from.


    "What''s the matter? What have you done? "


    In the past, these disciples have already asked him whether they can give each other a bully or something.


    Anyway, the other side doesn''t like it, but he doesn''t like it.


    Just at the moment, the other side directly turned around and left, this matter can have some big.


    At the thought of this, his face became a little gloomy at the moment.


    "Well, we wanted to chat with each other for a while, and then let them in. But we didn''t expect that after waiting for a while, the other side turned and left."


    Nine from at this moment, diameter will this matter, and the elder in front of the mouth carefully said a word.When the elder heard the speech, he frowned slightly. When did the people of Jiuhua gate become so stingy? It was just such a thing that they became so ordinary.


    At the thought of this, he then looked at Jiuli on one side, "it''s just like this, there''s nothing else happening?"


    Disgust means that you are not stimulating each other''s other words?


    "The rest, of course, we don''t do anything else."


    Nine from smell speech, extremely innocent mouth said a, "elder, the other side directly left, anyway, to the other side to take over the time, the other side did not come to take over, at that time, some are to let the other side suffer losses."


    Nine leave at this moment, the face is full of self-confidence color of the mouth said a word.


    The disciples on one side all began to nod their heads one after another, thinking that they were quite satisfied with the proposal.


    The elder smell speech, to also slightly some approval, after all, to your time to take over, but you did not come.


    The responsibility is yours. It has nothing to do with them.


    Even, they can rely on this matter, directly take some of the medicinal materials, and then directly shirk to each other''s body.


    You can''t take too much of these herbs, but you can''t take too little.


    Too many words, then the other party will definitely tear face, this matter we know very well, too much is not easy to swallow.


    After all, there is a sect outside the forest, but if it is too few, I''m sorry for myself.


    Therefore, we still need to master a good degree.


    At the thought of this, his face is full of smile at the moment.


    Then, he is ready to turn around and prepare for the matter, and then he can make good use of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1550

    The elder is lazy at the moment.


    In his opinion, the other party''s own popularity left, which absolutely belongs to the other party does not have the ability to reflect, when the time really big, was laughed at the person is only the other party, they can not have what matter.


    When he thought of this, he would be lazy to say more at the moment. He was ready to go to the side and prepare for it. When the time came, all the people of their sect would withdraw.


    Then at this moment, his eyes are a direct glimpse of a token in Jiuli''s hand. Seeing this situation, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    "What''s in your hand?"


    The elder looked at the token in front of him, and his face became extremely gloomy.


    Nine from smell speech, looked at the token in his hand, and then appears extremely does not care very much.


    He waved his hand to the elder and said, "this is not the handover token in the hands of Jiuhua gate. He submitted this token before, and I will go on with it."


    Nine leave at this moment, the expression on the face appears extremely does not care very much.


    But it''s just a token. It doesn''t matter to him.


    However, the elder on one side listened to this, but the expression on his face became extremely ugly.


    "Asshole!"


    The elder''s face was ugly and incomparable. He yelled at Jiu Li in a cold voice, "look at what you''ve done!"


    "What''s the matter, elder?" All of a sudden, the other side of the nine from also slightly confused.


    The other side in the previous time, is still praising oneself to do well, how in a twinkling of an eye changed, directly to their own temper?


    Nine from the heart is full of puzzled, and then is looking at the elder like this.


    However, at the moment, the elder looked at each other, but his eyes were full of indifference.


    "You have received the other party''s token. Now it''s time to light up the miraculous medicine. This time can be extended indefinitely. As long as the other party is not sure whether these miraculous medicines are preserved, they can not be handed over all the time. What happened in this period of time and the deviation of medicinal materials are our fault. Do you understand?"


    The elder looked at each other, and his tone became very impatient.


    What''s more, I''m still disappointed with this disciple.


    The other party thought he had done something terrible, but as a result, he took the other party''s token and didn''t know the seriousness of what he had done. He was very complacent here!


    If he didn''t see this thing, he would pack up his things and go away, or he would take some herbs to go. When the time came, things would go wrong, and some of them would be enjoyed by him.


    It is estimated that the people above will not let him go back to the sect!


    This guy is just an idiot. Since you don''t want people to come in, you just don''t want to take the token. Isn''t that good?


    Nine from smell speech, facial expression slightly a change.


    Just listening to the elder''s explanation, he understood the seriousness of the matter at the moment.


    At the thought of it, his face turned ugly.


    "So if the other party goes back directly, we have to stay here all the time, unless we invite him over?"


    "What else do you think you can do? To help the other party stay on guard for so long? "


    The elder''s face was ugly, and the look in his eyes naturally did not look good.


    The other side smell speech, suddenly think of the other side has left, at the moment do not know how far to drive out.


    At the thought of this, his heart is immediately extremely anxious, looking at the side of the elder, eyes full of anxious color.


    "Elder, they are all gone now. Shall we catch up with them as soon as possible, or they will drive back."


    The other party''s cloud boat is not too slow.


    At the thought of this, his heart was a little flustered.


    If he pursues the other party''s sect, he will lose his face if he asks him to go back soon.


    At that time, not only his face will be lost, but also the face of his own sect will be lost.


    When it''s over, it''s strange that people in the sect don''t kill themselves!


    The elder smell speech, looking at the other side some flustered expression, in the heart more and more discontented.


    However, at present, it is related to the face of his own sect, and it is not good for him to let go.


    "Well, I''ll take people to chase them myself. If you go and chase them back, it''s not enough."


    Intercept the other side in the outside. If you don''t go out in person, the other party will never come back.


    In the other side''s view, being intercepted outside is definitely his intention. In fact, what the other side thinks is not wrong.


    It''s just that he just disgusted each other and didn''t think so much about it.


    This time, it can be said that it was totally messed up."All of you, follow me."


    Lose the face of the other party, naturally to make up for it can, on their own side, only mobilize the public will respectfully invite the other party back, after giving enough face, the other party is expected to come back.


    The elder understood the truth, and immediately gathered dozens of disciples. Then he set foot on his cloud boat and ran after him.


    At this moment, the elder prayed constantly in his heart, hoping that the other party would not fly too fast, lest he could not chase him. If he reached the boundary of the other sect, he would lose his face.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin and others are riding in the cloud boat and flying to the front. Heng Yanlin seems to be sitting on one side, looking very leisurely.


    However, some of the disciples on the side were not calm down. They were walking around for a while, looking very anxious.


    "Elder, you are too calm. Aren''t you afraid that the other party won''t come?"


    If you really don''t come, it''s not good to go back to the sect by yourself?


    Some of the disciples were anxious. It was always very important to take over such places as the spiritual place.


    After staying in the sect for a long time, they are very clear. If they want to go back directly, they really don''t have the courage and the idea.


    This is just the beginning of the new Heng Yan Lin, it seems that extremely does not care.


    If you change to the rest of the elders, they will stay all the time for fear that they will not open the array outside.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slowly open his eyes, will look at the other side.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not good to keep this place for a long time. If the other party doesn''t come, it''s too silly."


    Heng Yanlin''s tone is full of self-confidence, such as this handover and other things, Heng Yanlin had already understood very clearly before.


    I''m sure it won''t go wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1551

    One side of the disciples heard the speech, cried and laughed, and then looked at Heng Yanlin.


    When this guy said it, he didn''t care.


    The other party didn''t stay in this sect for a long time. How can you know that this spiritual place is really important to them.


    Every time, when they hand over the spiritual land, they are very solemn.


    Otherwise, how could you possibly transfer so many of your disciples out.


    But in front of the Heng Yan Lin, as if is extremely does not care about the general, the previous time did not say a word, turned around and left.


    This way, however, shocked them a lot. If hengyanlin was not a foundation builder, they would have thought that the other party had not been practicing for a long time.


    There is such a way to do things.


    It''s almost a typical example of lifting a table without hesitation.


    Looking at these disciples, the expression on their faces is still very uneasy at the moment. From time to time, he looks behind him for fear that the other party will not chase them. Heng Yan Linton is helpless.


    These guys have never thought that they can follow the rules.


    If the other party doesn''t obey the rules, you have to be angry with the other party?


    These people, at the moment, turn their heads one by one and look at the back. If the other party really does not chase them, it is possible to estimate what these people say and turn back directly.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is more and more speechless,


    these people have been practicing for a long time, and they always feel that they have been eating everything by each other, and they have no pride.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, also lazy to pay attention to these people.


    He can see that these people, from the beginning, although seeing Heng Yanlin turn around and go, the heart is incomparably happy.


    But then, when these people calm down a little bit, and then the heart began to regret.


    "Something''s going on!"


    Just after Heng Yanlin closed his eyes for a short time, he kept observing the movement of the disciples behind him. At the moment, he suddenly called out.


    Hearing the speech, the people of Yunzhou mountain looked behind him.


    And then saw a cloud boat with a very fast speed, toward their side quickly came.


    Look at each other''s cloud boat, can see a pattern faintly, people immediately in the heart a joy.


    "It''s the people of the purple light sect. The other party is chasing us!"


    One side of the disciple saw the other side of the mark, immediately very happy, after the heat quickly opened his mouth.


    He was afraid that the other party would not chase him. Seeing that the other party was really chasing him at the moment, he was pleased that he could not hide his joy.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light look at each other, and then is helpless to shake his head.


    None of these people believed him.


    If the other party believes what Heng Yanlin said, he will not be so surprised at this moment. He will definitely have a plan in mind and think that the other party will definitely catch up with him.


    Why at this moment, to see each other''s people really come over, and then show such joy.


    Hengyanlin did not speak, but at this moment, the spiritual power was directly injected into the cloud boat. After a while, the people of the purple light sect, who were supposed to catch up with the cloud boat, suddenly lost their shadow when they saw the cloud boat in front of him.


    Seeing this, no matter the people of the purple light sect or the disciples of the Jiuhua sect, their faces changed slightly at the moment.


    "Elder, the other party is going to catch up with you, and you have increased your speed. If the other party doesn''t chase after him directly, what can we do?"


    Yunfeng looks at Heng Yanlin, his eyes are full of worried eyes.


    He doesn''t understand Heng Yanlin. Since the other party has caught up with him, he will give the other party a face and slow down his speed. After the other party comes over, he can say a few words and then he can hand over.


    How good is that?


    How is this kind of appearance, we have to improve the speed at the moment, use this to stimulate each other, but it''s not good?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, a light look at each other, and then is a cold look in the eyes.


    "I don''t need to explain anything to you. You just have to sit and watch."


    Heng Yanlin is also lazy to explain with these people, with these people to explain, simply can not work.


    These people will never think about a lot of things, really think that this time to turn away, when the other party catch up with nothing?


    At the moment, if you don''t hang the other party, let the other party catch up several times, directly let the other party catch up with you, and think that you can leave directly, just like a child''s play.


    In this way, when they go to the spiritual place, there are still many things that make them distressed.


    This time let the other side suffer a loss, then you can save a lot of things.The other side in the previous time, to hengyanlin a group of people, hengyanlin at this moment directly reverse back to give each other a horse power.


    When the time comes to hand over, I think it will be a lot easier.


    However, these people don''t understand this at all. What Heng Yanlin said to them would be nothing. He simply took out his elder''s dignity and began to yell at these people.


    Hearing the speech, Yunfeng was stunned.


    And then look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His face is serious. He doesn''t seem to be lying at all.


    Seeing this situation, he stood aside obediently and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    The other side is the elder. They are their elders. It is impossible for them to resist the elders in the immortal cultivation world.


    Infuriated Heng Yanlin, he knew that he would not have any good fruit to eat.


    At the thought of this, he naturally extinguished at the moment, in front of Heng Yan Lin''s question.


    One side of the disciples, at the moment are all silent down, no one dares at the moment, to Heng Yan Lin what to blame.


    Even if there is something uncomfortable in the heart, or some dissatisfaction with hengyanlin''s practice, they dare not show it at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin drove the cloud boat, all the way to the front of the crazy rush, behind the purple light Zong Yunzhou, also dare not neglect down, hastily to play the spirit to the extreme, the mission began to catch up with hengyanlin in front, hoping to catch up with hengyanlin.


    At the moment, the faces of a group of disciples on the cloud boat of the purple light sect are not very good-looking. They just look at the front and see that after they come, they directly speed up the cloud boat. They just feel that their teeth are going to be broken.


    If you see them coming, you can speed up directly. You are not afraid that they will not chase them. In this regard, they are extremely angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1552

    "Elder, this fellow is too wild! Before that, I was still flying slowly. Now, as soon as I see us, I start to speed up directly! "


    Nine from looking at the scene in front of him, only feel his lung will be gas explosion.


    Looking at the cloud boat flying out of a long distance at the moment, his face is full of cold color.


    He is really annoyed to the extreme for Heng Yanlin''s practice at the moment.


    Just, one side of the elder smell speech, but a face of ice cold looked at him.


    "If you hadn''t done such a stupid thing, where would you have been teased?"


    I have done something wrong. When I arrived at this time, I still have some unknown appearance?


    If it was not for what the other party had done in the past, there would have been no current situation in which he was constantly chasing each other.


    If this thing spreads out, I''m afraid even his face will be lost.


    However, in fact, I think it''s almost the same. After all, he doesn''t think that the disciples of Jiuhua sect will not tell the story.


    Thought of here, he looked at the side of the nine from the eyes also changed extremely bad.


    Nine from smell speech, immediately facial expression slightly a Zheng, and then quickly bow head down.


    He knew that this time, he was really stupid, otherwise, how could such a situation happen.


    The elder looked at him coldly, then raised his head and looked coldly at the cloud boat flying out of a long distance. He poured his own spiritual power into his body and shot away at the distance.


    The cloud boat in front now seems to know the cloud boat behind. The diameter of the cloud boat is racing with the cloud boat behind. If you are faster, I will be faster.


    When you slow down, I''ll slow down.


    So repeatedly repeated dozens of times, so that the disciples of the purple light sect, are depressed to spit blood.


    But in no way, or continue to chase each other.


    If it is not for the distance between the two, the real narrowing, I am afraid they will give up.


    So after a stick of incense, they catch up with the cloud boat in front of them.


    At the moment, all the people immediately breathed a sigh of relief, just looked at the cloud boat in front of them, but their faces were not good-looking.


    At this time, the disciples of Jiuhua sect also felt a little frightened.


    They don''t know what kind of situation it is. In principle, the guy of the other party should give up chasing them directly before.


    Heng Yan Lin is playing with them in general, but these people have never given up, have been chasing.


    They are thinking, Heng Yan Lin can not make too much, in case the other side angry, and then directly do not chase, then how can the end of the game?


    Fortunately, it seems that they think too much about it. The other party is not only chasing, but also chasing for such a long time.


    "I don''t know which one of the disciples of Xianmen wants to block our way?"


    Hengyanlin is standing in front of the cloud boat at the moment, looking at the total purple light blocking his way in front of him, with a faint smile, and then he inquired in a loud voice.


    After hearing this, the disciples of the purple light sect did not spit out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    You''re a real cheeky guy.


    We had known that we were chasing you before, but we were hanging behind us.


    Now, I lied in front of us directly. It is clear that we are chasing you and who we are. If you don''t know us, you will get rid of the things just happened?


    The disciples were very angry, but the elder on the side took a deep breath at the moment.


    He knew that he had to go on with the other party''s words, and he had to behave to the other party in a general way, and the other party didn''t know that he was chasing each other.


    Otherwise, if you directly blame the other party for not stopping, this is not in the face of yourself?


    What''s more, infuriating the other party, the next words can not be in the conversation.


    "Dare to ask, but a disciple of Jiuhua sect? I am the elder of the purple light sect. "


    Cloud elder looks at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then also arched his hand, politely responded.


    It seems that at the beginning, nothing happened, he just passed by here, and then stopped to talk about a few words.


    The people of the purple light sect suddenly felt extremely subdued.


    But at the moment, the elders of their own family are talking, and they dare not make provocations.


    Just look at Heng Yanlin and others.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the cloud elder lightly, and then nodded gently.


    "Yes, we are the disciples of Jiuhua sect. Do you know something about elder Yun?"


    Is there something wrong?


    Do you dare to be shameless?


    You clearly know, we come to you is to find you go back, but you look like at the moment, directly as what you don''t know.It''s a little too embarrassing, isn''t it?


    The people listened to this, and they were almost going to spit blood.


    Just after a little patience, it was still tolerated.


    "Yes, the disciple under the door was rude, which led to your school turning and leaving directly. He has not started to hand over the spiritual land. The old man wants to ask your door to go back and handle the handover properly."


    Cloud elder naturally knows, hengyanlin is opening his eyes to say blind words at this moment, but what can be done?


    The disciples under their own door are too useless, which leads to the suppression directly and a downwind.


    So, if he doesn''t come out to clean up the mess, who will take care of it?


    Now, there is only one move.


    At the thought of this, he looked at the hengyanlin in front of him, and his eyes were full of helpless color.


    If not, where would he pay attention to hengyanlin at the moment, know that the other party is clearly knowing why to ask, but also to explain.


    Hengyanlin heard the words, turned his head and looked at the disciple of ziguangzong, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked.


    "As it was, I thought that the disciples of Ziguang sect were not there, so I turned and left."


    Think it''s no longer? In silly people also will not think that, you are completely in the self to take off!


    The disciples heard the words, and the look on their faces was more and more ugly, but they just dared not say anything more.


    Elder here, if they are doing anything stupid, it is difficult to ensure that the elder will destroy them directly.


    "I don''t know if this elder can go back together and hand over the matter?"


    Seeing the appearance of hengyanlin at this moment, the cloud elder beside him also slightly relieved at the moment, and then looked at the diameter of hengyanlin and asked.


    Hengyanlin heard that, to the diameter of quite refreshing nodded.


    He knew that it would be enough to tease each other several times. It would be bad if there were many.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1553

    Heng Yanlin at this moment, directly should come down.


    Old cloud also felt a sigh of relief in his heart. If Heng Yanlin was in a difficult situation, he would turn around and go.


    In fact, all the herbs in this holy field belong to the three major sects.


    He also does not believe that when the time comes, hengyanlin really does not care, will have nothing.


    Therefore, if he had gone directly at present, Heng Yanlin would not have had anything seriously at that time.


    After all, he has already done something to invite Heng Yanlin, but Heng Yanlin himself is not willing to go back, and he makes all kinds of difficulties.


    At present, seeing that Heng Yanlin is still quite sensible at this time, he also slowly breathes a sigh of relief.


    Then, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes also became a little inexplicable. When I saw Heng Yanlin in front of him, he looked very young.


    In addition, the other side seems to be very close. He is just a monk who builds the foundation. He thinks that the monk is not big enough, so he will be more impulsive in doing things.


    But now, this guy is so hot!


    Moreover, it is completely a picture of a certain degree of advance and retreat, which makes him a little frightened at the moment.


    Previously, the other side seems to be a little angry, but everything is controlled in a degree.


    If the other side does not have these considerations, he will not believe it.


    For example, in the previous time, Heng Yanlin''s behavior was like an angry child.


    Generally speaking, even if they chase up at the moment, it is absolutely impossible to put down the meaning of investigation like this.


    Inevitably, there will be a burst of sarcasm, but Heng Yanlin did not.


    Moreover, after he said what he meant, the other side responded directly.


    On this point, the other side seems to have fully understood that they can not play down, in the play, may play off.


    At the thought of this, he looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and became a little dignified.


    This man is different from what he said.


    When he came out, he chased Heng Yan Lin for a long time, but he took more time to go back.


    Because go back, also do not need this kind of desperate, everybody just flies back peacefully, let oneself be able to reduce some spiritual power consumption.


    When the people came back again, the other side finally opened the array here.


    After that, people can see the buildings which are scattered and orderly, and appear to be very immortal.


    "There seems to be more buildings here than the last time we took over."


    A disciple of Jiuhua gate on one side looked at all this in front of him at the moment, and then opened his mouth slightly and said a word.


    The last time he took over here, he was also there for a long time.


    At the moment, we can see that there are some new changes here.


    "Yes, there are more disciples and more friars in the purple light sect. They are sent here to guard. Anyway, it''s no big deal to stay in the sect."


    Listening to this, one side of the cloud elder immediately nodded, and then appeared extremely proud of the general opening to say a word.


    The original building was only enough for 100 people to live in. Now there are more than 100 people here.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for a sect to send all its disciples out like this.


    At present, the other side said that he had many disciples in his sect, and he had nothing to do in his sect. Fortunately, he was sent here.


    This is clearly to show off their current strength.


    The people on the side, listening to this at the moment, are very clear.


    Seeing this situation, their faces also changed slightly, and then they looked at each other with one eye. They all saw a smile in each other''s eyes.


    Sure enough, these guys are starting to show off the strength of their own sects at this moment, such as this thing, I have seen before.


    At the moment is to see, but let them feel quite a bit of fun.


    However, a group of people didn''t say anything at the moment. They just turned their heads and took a look. The disciples on the cloud boat waved their hands immediately.


    "All right, everyone, come down. We''ve arrived at the place. Next, we''ll guard here. If any of you feel a little tired, you can say in advance and let some other senior brothers of the sect come to replace you."


    At the same time, he directly showed his own strong cultivation.


    "Well, the senior brothers in the sect really want to guard here. After all, some of the accomplishments have reached the top. If you want to make further progress, you will have to tie Dan. This knot is not so simple. Without some chance, it is impossible. Now, I don''t know how many senior brothers want to come here.""Hey, it''s just like this. Who said that not many senior brothers came here to fight with some monsters. Maybe you can get some understanding in the battle and directly break through the current cultivation."


    Several disciples on both sides, at the moment, seem to be showing their own accomplishments on purpose, showing their accomplishments directly.


    Then, you can feel that the monks here are all roaring and surging their spiritual power.


    At the same time, the disciples of the purple light sect felt the strangeness here. They looked up in surprise and looked at this side.


    And this one look, immediately shocked them in place.


    "What''s going on?"


    The disciples of the purple light sect are watching the disciples of the Jiuhua gate.


    They don''t know. What''s going on here?


    Why do they see at a glance that the disciples here are all the accomplishments of building foundation, among which the middle-term foundation building monks occupy a large part.


    In the later period, there were fewer foundation building monks. In addition, there were also early foundation building monks.


    However, in the past, the Jiuhua gate was guarded by monks who had a period of practicing Qi?


    But this time, how can even these friars disappear, at a glance, all the foundation building friars are all in one.


    Such a lineup, however, is much more luxurious than them!


    Seeing this, their faces naturally became a little ugly.


    In the past, that is, the disciples of the Jiuhua sect, have been ridiculed by them.


    Because, it is the disciples of the other side, each of them has not much cultivation, and even let some guys in Qi training period come here all the time. It''s just like coming to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1554

    "What is the matter with these nine Hua disciples?"


    The disciples of Ziguang sect, looking at this side, are full of startling colors.


    They have some doubts about why things will be like this at this moment.


    They were familiar with the school in the past.


    What is the power of the other party, can they still not know? But at this time, the sect is not so much. Why are so many foundation builders?


    As the case may be, the number of monks in the foundation period of each other will surpass them.


    When they think about this, they see it at this time, and naturally there is some surprise in their hearts.


    The cloud elder on the side also noticed the situation at this time.


    He actually wants to not notice this, and it is totally out of the question.


    These guys, one by one, are stirring their own surging and incomparable spiritual power, and show their cultivation directly.


    In this regard, he was on the side like someone, and wrote directly in front of him that I was a builder.


    "What, Jiuhua gate has been out this time?"


    Cloud elder''s face is unchanged, looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, and smiled quietly.


    It seems that he has not put these disciples with such strength in his heart at this moment.


    Although the builders here, many of them were scary, he didn''t think much about it.


    After all, there are some building monks in a sect. Isn''t that normal?


    Before the other party, there were few building monks, but there were still many in the sect.


    The other side here some blood books more monks, it seems to be extremely normal.


    Hengyanlin heard the words, looked at the other party''s second hospital, and then slowly shook his head. "Elder cloud said wrong, but it was not the same. The building monks in the sect are still many. This time, only a small number of people came here."


    Hengyanlin looked at each other, and his eyes were full of peace.


    It seems that at this moment, all that is said is just some ordinary words.


    However, when elder cloud heard, his expression changed slightly at the moment, and then looked at hengyanlin in front of him, and his look was also becoming a little different.


    "A small part? Elder is laughing. According to our elder''s understanding, some of your foundation builders in Jiuhua gate seem to have not much. "


    The elder General of cloud looks at him and his expression becomes more serious. As if what hengyanlin said at this time, the root is to deceive people''s general words. It is impossible to convince him.


    "That was just the news before. At present, there are many more builders of Jiuhua gate."


    In the past, it was not very much, but the monks in the early days were better.


    However, with the pills given by hengyanlin, there are more monks in the middle term.


    At this time, each other looked at the past, countless medium-term monks were placed in front of them, as if they were not money.


    It seems unlikely that so many medium-term monks have been sent to Jiuhua gate disciples at once.


    Hard to say, the strength of the other sect has grown so fast in the recent period?


    If so, we should be well prepared to guard against the school. Once the power of this school starts to grow rapidly, it is afraid that they will be held down later.


    Thinking of this, the old cloud long heart of the thought 100 turns, in the side of the nine Hua disciples, is a slight smile.


    "Then, I would like to congratulate your school more."


    Cloud elder arched his hand at Hengyan Lin, and then said nothing more, and slightly empty shadow, invited hengyanlin to walk inside.


    The rest of the disciples, at this time, are behind hengyanlin.


    Looking at the disciples of Ziguang Sect on both sides, and looking at their cultivation, the smile on their faces is getting deeper and deeper.


    These guys, used to laugh at them, and there were monks who practiced Qi among the disciples.


    At this moment, the monks they came to, each of them, almost all can lift up and beat them.


    So, they naturally become more and more proud at this moment.


    The disciples of Ziguang sect looked at the people in front of them, and their faces were slightly ugly.


    Originally in the backward Jiuhua gate, I don''t know what happened. The cultivation at this time has such an expansion of the increase, which really makes people feel a little unprepared.


    At the thought of this in their hearts, they looked at each other''s eyes, and then slowly took a deep breath.


    These people here, just want to show their cultivation, this is what they can see clearly.


    So after looking at each other, they then take back their eyes and don''t go to see each other.


    What do you do? Put each other clearly in the show, if you look down can be some people''s heart annoyed."Ladies and gentlemen, this is where you live. You can live here temporarily. After the handover, you can distribute everything you like."


    At present, the handover has not been completed. The disciples of the purple light sect still guard here.


    Therefore, the disciples of Jiuhua gate can only be regarded as guests here. When they are handed over here, everything here is left to them.


    In the past, it has always been so, so people have no opinion.


    Heng Yan Lin gently nods at the other side, indicating that he knows.


    "Elder, please go to Lingtian tomorrow and prepare to light the herbs."


    Cloud elder looks at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he says a word gently to the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    When speaking, his eyes slightly pick, it seems that a touch of inexplicable color flashed from it.


    One side of hengyanlin will look at each other''s eyes clearly, but Heng Yanlin''s face does not change, just nodded gently at the other side to show that he knows.


    Cloud elder see this, smile, and then also don''t say much, slightly a swing sleeve diameter left.


    Seeing the other side leave, Heng Yanlin slowly takes back his eyes.


    Looking at the building, Heng Yanlin arranged for people to move in, and he also chose a room diameter to sit in.


    At this time, the cloud elder, who has left, looks back at a piece of architecture behind him. He looks at Jiuli on the side and looks at it in his eyes.


    "How did everything you were told to do in the past? Is there no mistake? "


    "Don''t worry. Everything is planned. Everything has been arranged properly. Let the other party be fierce, and it is impossible to find out."


    Nine from at this moment, the face is full of smile, and then gently responded to a sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1555

    Cloud elder stands aside, smell speech, this just very satisfied nodded, seem to be extremely satisfied with the other side''s answer.


    "Very good. Everything should be arranged. As long as this thing is done, you will benefit from it. Go down."


    Nine from smell speech, immediately gently nod, and then directly turn to leave.


    Seeing the other party leave, Mr. Yun turned back to see where the disciples of Jiuhua sect were, and then slowly appeared a smile.


    "I hope you don''t resent me. The practice of practice is to strive for all kinds of opportunities, and I am helpless."


    At this point, cloud Chang Lao then shook his head, and then he directly controlled the escape light to leave.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is sitting in the room, as if he is keeping his eyes closed.


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, slightly opened his eyes, gently flicked his sleeve, and then opened the door in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at the cloud peak in front of him and asks about the diameter.


    Yunfeng at this time slightly Leng for a while, and then quickly walked in.


    "I want to tell the elder something."


    Although hengyanlin''s cultivation is not so good, but at this time Yunfeng still shows great respect and says to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just light will look at the other side, waiting for the next words of the other side.


    "Well, when we hand over the spiritual place tomorrow, I hope the elder can check it carefully, so as not to make any mistakes."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently raised his head, looked at the other side.


    The expression on the face does not change, it seems that there is a look of disapproval in it.


    Seeing this, Yunfeng seems to be slightly anxious.


    "Elder, if some of the medicinal materials have been replaced or something has been done during the handover of the spirit points, then we will take them over, and all the losses will be our own."


    "Oh? Swap? "


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at each other, seems to be more interested in general.


    "Yes


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this moment, it seems to come to a trace of interest. Seeing this situation, Yunfeng suddenly felt a little shocked in his heart, and then he said in a hurry.


    "Well, generally speaking, there will be a floating number of miraculous medicines that we hand over. There is a jade slip recording the number of miracles, but there can be some fluctuations in this number.


    After all, miraculous herbs sometimes die for various reasons, and they can''t be directly borne by the sect itself. Therefore, there is such a floating. Generally speaking, the floating range is about 100 plants. If it is beyond the past, it needs the sect to bear the responsibility of taking care of the spiritual field.


    In this way, there is some room for operation. "


    At this moment, Yunfeng explained what he knew with Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    In fact, the original proficiency in medicinal materials can be reduced by about 100 plants with the quantity recorded on the jade slips.


    As long as you take good care of these miraculous herbs, and there is no reduction, you can take away 100 herbs, which can also be regarded as a reward for the other party to take care of the holy land here.


    This is owned by every sect, and it can''t be said that there is anything bad about it.


    In this way, when it comes to the handover, as long as the operation is good, some of the rest of the medicinal materials are put in it to make up the number.


    If the other party does not find it, then the herbs here are the other party''s.


    This is the set designed by the other party.


    In fact, you are given a lot of miraculous medicine fields, but you did not find them. After the event, you found that the loss of the medicinal materials in these holy fields will be borne by you.


    This is some of the other party''s dark box operations.


    In the past, such things were not absent.


    For example, Jiuhua gate, who has been victimized by people and others, is the place where you come to play.


    However, on the whole, Jiuhua gate still suffers from some losses.


    After hearing this, Heng Yanlin nodded gently and looked at the cloud peak beside him and waved his hand.


    "I know about it. You can step down."


    When Yunfeng heard the speech, he immediately opened his mouth and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    What''s the matter with this elder? He still has some words to finish. How can he just drive himself away?


    What is this?


    You know, you do know some of the means that the other party often uses. These things are not mentioned.


    At this time, the other party is ready to drive himself away. Is something wrong?


    At the thought of this, he looked at each other''s eyes, also became a little strange.Is this elder not afraid at all. If something happens, will he be in trouble?


    After all, this is waiting for the sect to do things. In case of any change, it will be extremely troublesome.


    At that time, even if Heng Yanlin is an elder, he will be punished.


    However, at this time, hengyanlin seems not to worry about the general, pressure root also did not want to reply to the meaning, at this time is just a light wave that he can leave.


    Yunfeng is to want to explain with each other more, but at the moment, he looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin iron in general, he didn''t want to listen to his explanation, then he sighed slowly and left.


    I hope that tomorrow will not be too miserable, that is, the elder does not care much about this matter, which makes him quite dissatisfied.


    This represents the interests of the sect, and once it is really calculated by the other party.


    At that time, their own face will be lost.


    As far as this matter is concerned, just look at the past.


    In the past, whenever there was a calculation by the other party, when the other party saw them, they would directly say.


    I heard that when you cultivated medicinal materials last time, there were a lot of changes, and then they were all words about how many spirit stones were compensated.


    Such words, but will be at that time they, angry will be crazy.


    You clearly know that these spirit stones were calculated by the other party, and then compensated by their sect.


    And the spirit stone of this stroke is actually given to the other party, which is taken away from your hands by the other party.


    Such a thought, they heard these words, natural heart angry to the extreme.


    Just, even if you know what? It''s just that you can''t pass the test.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1556

    Yunfeng at the moment, looking at the hengyanlin in front of him seems to be extremely indifferent.


    Heart helpless, Heng Yan Lin can''t listen to what he said, did not take this matter as one thing at all, and he had no way.


    The other side is an elder after all, but he is just a disciple.


    Such a thought, Yunfeng helplessly left here.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes slightly lifted, looking at the cloud peak that had left, waved his sleeve, and the door in front of him closed slowly again.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s mouth slowly emerged a smile.


    He is also a good disciple, and he is quite concerned about his own sect.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know about the other side''s character. However, he could see that the other side still took good care of his sect.


    As an elder of a sect, this is enough.


    Heng Yanlin slowly closed his eyes, and then began to close his eyes.


    The next day, when a disciple came to invite him, he opened his eyes again.


    It''s also a spiritual place. It can nourish countless elixirs. If you practice here for one day, you can practice it for more than ten days.


    Hengyanlin is quite satisfied with the spiritual power here, but now it''s time to start work, and hengyanlin doesn''t continue to cultivate.


    After looking at the time, Heng Yan Lin got up and walked towards the outside.


    "Elder, the people of the purple light sect are ready for you to hand over."


    One side of the disciple looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then respectfully opened his mouth and said a word.


    After yesterday''s experience, these disciples have a trace of respect for Heng Yan Lin.


    In the past, they were often teased by others, but they had never been ridiculed like this.


    At this time, it is because of the existence of Heng Yanlin that they can get what they want, so as far as this matter is concerned, they are quite satisfied.


    Hengyanlin at this time smell speech, gently nod and then follow each other, is to go to the front.


    A moment later, I saw two distinct teams of men and horses in front of me.


    One of them is the disciples of Jiuhua sect, and the other is the disciples of Ziguang sect.


    At the time of handover, the disciples of Jiuhua gate will follow them to check.


    Because, only in this way can we accurately find out whether there are any problems in these herbs.


    The disciples of the purple light sect will follow these people, so as not to blame the disciples of Jiuhua sect for destroying the elixir.


    "Elder Heng is here."


    In front of the cloud elder, at this moment saw Heng Yan Lin slowly come over, immediately smile, and then will hurry up to say a step.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently to the other side a nod.


    According to the situation, all the people here have arrived, that is, Heng Yanlin himself came late.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that hengyanlin, who also thought that some people would call themselves, did not expect that these people were all gathered by themselves.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin tardy not to come, this just let a person invite one or two.


    "I''ve been practicing for one night, but it''s a little late."


    Heng Yan Lin saw each other, and then gently arched his hand, showing a little bit of apology.


    Old cloud heard the speech, and his face relaxed a little. Originally, he thought it was Heng Yanlin who was playing airs. He came late on purpose and asked people to wait for Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, it doesn''t make him feel so relaxed.


    As long as it''s not intentional, everything is OK.


    Such a thought, at the moment he is facing the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, gently nodded.


    "It''s OK. Elder Heng is really a model for us to practice so hard."


    Since Qi''s people have nodded, then they have a look around


    "That''s great!"


    Seeing this, elder Yun quickly nodded his head, and then he led the way to go in.


    In front of a piece of light curtain, between the cloud elder at this moment, directly waved his hand, and then opened a channel of light curtain.


    "At present, these spiritual fields are about to mature. As long as the disciples of Jiuhua sect stay for a period of time, they will be able to harvest these herbs."


    As he walked towards the front, he spoke.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just nod gently.


    In Heng Yanlin''s hands, at the moment, there has also been a jade slip directly, which naturally records medicinal materials.


    "The medicinal materials in front of us are the prescription herbs of Zhuji Dan. Among them, there are 60 qingguangcao plants of 100 years old, 41 plants of 200 years old, and 78 plants of less than 100 years old."Yunchang old side toward the front, while facing Heng Yanlin introduction.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just looked at his own jade slips, and the other side said, to also not much difference, and then gently nodded.


    After the crowd had gone for a moment, a light suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Then, after all the people went out, there were countless spiritual fields in front of them.


    There are countless medicinal materials planted in these holy fields, some of which even start to emit a trace of aura at this moment.


    There are also some medicinal materials, is a collection of countless spiritual power, the strength of the spiritual power, even people want to go forward to absorb a few mouthfuls.


    "Although I have been here several times before, every time I see these miraculous drugs, I can''t stand my own heart."


    Yunfeng on one side looked at the holy field in front of him, slowly breathed a breath, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    There are so many miraculous medicines in front of them, among which there are many that they are familiar with incomparably.


    But if you can swallow all these herbs, I''m afraid it''s not a problem to push yourself to the later stage of jiedan.


    As for whether we can achieve Yuanying cultivation, this is not something that can be pushed by resources.


    After all, to be able to enter the yuan infant period, can be regarded as the top cultivation.


    In such a case, if you want to achieve the cultivation of Yuanying period, it is not to say that you can achieve it if you want to achieve it.


    Among them, if there is no talent, no chance, but it is impossible to achieve.


    However, to be able to achieve the later cultivation of jiedan, there is enough temptation for him to come.


    After all, as long as you don''t meet some old monsters like Yuanying, you can walk horizontally in many places, and your life span is increased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1557

    Heng Yanlin looked at these herbs in front of him. He just glanced at them, and there was not much fluctuation in his eyes.


    The cloud elder on one side has been looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    I know that hengyanlin is about the first time to come here, so I want to see how he will react after seeing these herbs.


    But at the moment, it is to see the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. There is not much reaction at all, but a slight pick on the brow.


    This is different from what he thought.


    Originally, I thought that there was no reason why some friars who came here for the first time would not be moved by so many herbs.


    And at present, in front of Heng Yan Lin is not a bit of reaction to also some strange very.


    After all, it is Yunfeng on the side, even though he has seen the medicinal materials here countless times, he is still salivating.


    The crowd on the side also heard each other''s words, but at this moment, there is no one to laugh at each other.


    Because, they are clear, their own mind, in fact, and the other side is exactly the same.


    If so, how can we laugh at each other?


    If Dan, we can take these herbs, we will know.


    In their present state, they all feel that jiedan is far away. At present, they suddenly see the hope of jiedan in front of them. Naturally, there is no need to say much about that idea.


    "Let''s go."


    Heng Yanlin just looked at Yunfeng and didn''t yell at anything.


    After looking around casually, he said to the disciples on the side.


    Let them also check here, just to train them. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin himself can take over the task.


    One side of the disciples smell speech, immediately nodded, and then did not hesitate to go directly to check the medicinal materials in front of them one by one.


    As for the rest of the disciples of the purple light sect, they are looking at these people at the moment, so as to prevent them from damaging the medicinal materials and then being lazy on their heads.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t go to duoguan. It seemed that he was sightseeing.


    Just a moment later, Heng Yanlin has come to the front, looking at the herbs in front of him, as if he were just watching.


    Such a move, let the people around, at the moment are stunned.


    When the disciples of Jiuhua gate saw that their elders were so careless, their faces changed slightly.


    Although they also help to check here, to see if there is any medicine, the other party secretly changed.


    Or, what means did the other party use to make some preparations.


    But anyway, the most important thing is Heng Yanlin''s inspection.


    The people above sent Heng Yanlin to come, but they wanted to let Heng Yanlin check. At most, these people even helped, and then tested their abilities for themselves.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s careless appearance does not seem to be a good test of the appearance of these herbs, which naturally makes them extremely worried.


    Look at the current situation, if the Heng Yan Lin in front of him does not have a good inspection, then they themselves, check out the things, how can that be?


    It would be terrible if they didn''t find out what they were cheating on.


    At that time, all the losses will be borne by themselves. They will be ridiculed by so many guys one by one.


    At the thought of this, their faces became a little ugly at the moment.


    "It seems that your elders are still very relieved about us."


    One side of the disciples of the purple light sect, at the moment, see this scene in front of them, their faces are also full of smiles.


    They don''t care so much. Anyway, it''s a good thing for them if they don''t check carefully.


    Anyway, as long as they don''t have a good inspection, when the time comes, what medicinal materials are damaged here may be stolen, all of which are borne by the other party.


    As for their own sects, they don''t know very well whether they have stolen any medicinal materials.


    But these people are very clear about one thing at this moment.


    That is, in any case, people of their own sect absolutely used some means.


    Among these herbs, some of them are absolutely passive.


    In this case, it is absolutely.


    Why such affirmation? All this is very clear.


    Because, the rest of the matter is hard to say, but can be sure that, steal medicine, this is not a loss of business.


    In case of success, you will naturally make money. Even if you don''t succeed, you won''t be punished. At most, you will compensate for the medicinal materials. There is no loss at all.In this case, this is a must do thing.


    We all use all kinds of means to compete with each other.


    When the time comes for success, naturally everyone is happy.


    But if you can''t succeed, there won''t be anything.


    After speaking out, we should only regard it as a conventional means.


    Seeing that hengyanlin didn''t have much inspection, the disciples of the purple light sect did not know how happy they were.


    The elder of the other side doesn''t check it very much. Only the disciples of Jiuhua sect have the function of wool?


    Some means can not be found by them.


    After all, in the past, even some elders could be deceived, let alone the ordinary disciples.


    At the thought of this, the disciples of the purple light sect, one by one, are extremely excited, staring at these people in front of them.


    Then, one by one, they looked at each other with a sneer.


    They are now completely relaxed and let you check.


    Anyway, you elders don''t want to check. We should also see what you people can find out.


    A group of disciples of Jiuhua sect, listening to this, their faces became a little ugly.


    Naturally, they can hear the sneer in the other party''s tone, but they don''t know why their elders are like this.


    Under such circumstances, how to refute one or two.


    At the moment, the disciples took a deep breath of their own.


    When looking at each other, the meaning in the eyes is very clear.


    No matter what, at the moment or as soon as possible, these herbs are all carefully checked.


    Some of their elders are unreliable, so they have to rely on themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1558

    People at this moment, constantly carefully check in front of these elixirs, in order to avoid what they call.


    Some of the ordinary disciples on the side did not know what kind of arrangement the people above had made, so they just looked at these people.


    Only when I saw these people, after seeing them for a long time, I saw a few miraculous drugs which had no medicinal properties were picked out, but they all smile.


    No matter what, but looking at the situation in front of them, it seems that these people''s abilities are not so good.


    I didn''t find them at all. They arranged some backers in their sect.


    At this moment, the hearts of all the people are very proud. Seeing that the other party has not picked out many miraculous drugs, they are already very proud.


    The disciples of Jiuhua gate, seeing the situation in front of them, look a little ugly.


    At present, I didn''t find out how many miraculous drugs have lost their properties. As far as this situation is concerned, it''s really troublesome.


    In their hearts, they knew that there were already some medicinal materials that could not be used in the miraculous medicine they had checked, but they did not find out.


    Thinking of this in the heart, their later facial expression also became a little ugly.


    "Elder, the elixir here has been checked. Are you checking it again?"


    A group of people after the inspection, with their own state of pressure can not see what is wrong, so at the moment they also came to Heng Yanlin in front of.


    With the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the meaning is very clear.


    We have finished the inspection, but we don''t find anything wrong. Otherwise, you''d better check it yourself.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, it seems that they did not understand the meaning of these people in general, just gently nodded.


    "OK, next we will continue to check the holy land here."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and then said a word to the disciples at one time.


    When Yunfeng and others heard the speech, their faces were suddenly ugly and incomparable.


    Why can''t the elder understand such a meaning? They have already said that they have not detected much of the wrong herbs.


    Now I still hope that the elder will check carefully. Otherwise, there will be some problems.


    But at the moment, Heng Yanlin is still not a bit of reaction in general.


    Or are these herbs in hengyanlin? They don''t have much strength at all, so they don''t want to check them?


    If so, his master is a bit of a miscalculation. He sent such an elder here.


    At the thought of this, the rest of the disciples looked very ugly.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin take the lead to walk toward the Lingtian in front, they all look at each other one after another, they see each other extremely helpless, and angry eyes.


    With a slight sigh, they followed.


    There is no way. They have all come here. What can they do?


    At present, I have to select some wrong herbs and try to reduce the loss of your sect.


    They have no other way but this.


    One side of the cloud elder, has been following hengyanlin side, see hengyanlin did not want to check these miraculous drugs, at the moment, the heart has been elated.


    If you go on like this, you can swallow all the miraculous medicines you have made here.


    And these herbs are produced by each other.


    At the thought of this, there was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    This time, Jiuhua gate was very generous, and sent such a good man here!


    After checking several pieces of Lingtian, elder Yun saw that Heng Yanlin was ready to check again. He stopped Heng Yan Lin.


    "Elder, let''s go here today and wait until tomorrow to check it out."


    Elder Yun looks at Heng Yanlin, his face is full of smiles.


    In his opinion, since hengyanlin didn''t check these miraculous drugs at all, and all of them were at the mercy of his subordinates. In that case, I would like to come here first.


    In the evening, he can arrange some means to seek more benefits for himself.


    One side of Yunfeng and others, listening to each other''s words, where do not know the other party''s attention.


    Time, a face became incomparably ugly, and then, is a face of anger will look at each other.


    If the other party is not an elder, there is no place for them to speak. I''m afraid that they will all speak out.


    "That''s it for today?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, and then gently opened his mouth and said a word.


    In the tone, it seems that there is a trace of doubt and the meaning of inquiry.


    Cloud long old smell speech, immediately incomparably matchless solemn a nod."It''s very important to check things like the holy land. After one-time inspection, there will inevitably be some mistakes. So after the elder has got enough spirit, he will come tomorrow."


    It is obvious that the spirit of nourishing the feet is that the elder doesn''t check these miraculous medicines very much. So he is holding back the evil in his heart. He wants to make more miraculous drugs to leave?


    People are very angry in their hearts. They just look at each other and their elders at the moment.


    At the moment, I feel helpless. My elders don''t even look at these miraculous medicines, and they don''t test them. They are so powerful there. What''s wrong with them?


    At present, I only hope that the elder of his family can be smart. Don''t say that he will be checked tomorrow. If the inspection is finished, the loss will be lost. If it comes to tomorrow, I''m afraid the loss will not be a little bit.


    "In that case, check tomorrow. "


    the disciples prayed in their hearts, hoping that Heng Yanlin would not think about coming to check such things tomorrow.


    Just at the moment, Heng Yan Lin is very cheerful and incomparable should come down, this let them all is a green face.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, also with a very strange look.


    I''m afraid it''s not a ghost sent by the other party, is it?


    How can you respond to what the other party says? So obvious trap, you jump down?


    The people were speechless and supportive, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    At the moment, the disciples of the purple light sect are looking at these people with a bad smile. Their eyes are full of playful abuse.


    Previously, your parents were very powerful, but at the moment, it doesn''t look so good.


    Is it not that the elder of their family has played around? In the past, you played tricks on us, but now we have to calculate with you one by one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1559

    The disciples of the purple light sect are watching the disciples of the Jiuhua sect.


    Then one face is exposed a touch of ridicule, looking at the other side in here constantly make a fool of, really let their hearts happy to the extreme.


    "In this case, let''s check and accept the four holy fields for the time being."


    Seeing hengyanlin diameter should come down, cloud elder''s face is also full of smile.


    Immediately, cloud elder is to take out a piece of jade bamboo slips to come out, to Heng Yan Lin gently open mouth to say a word.


    At this moment, the smile on his face is as intimate as it is to be. It seems that Heng Yanlin in front of him is a friend he has not seen for a long time.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, took the other side''s jade slips, slightly hesitated for a while, and then slowly sighed.


    "That''s it."


    As he spoke, Heng Yanlin began to depict some characters on the jade slips.


    "The fourth time jiuhuamen and ziguangzong handed over the holy land. In the first holy field, 80 plants of qingguangcao were originally planted, and 30 plants of medicinal materials of 100 years old were planted. Now 29 plants are received.


    In the past two hundred years, eleven medicinal plants have been used, and now nine have been received.


    There are 19 medicinal plants of 300 years old, and now 15 strains have been received. The remaining 20 strains are less than 100 years old, and 19 strains are now received. "


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, the number of these herbs one by one described in the above, one side of the cloud elder closely watched.


    This step is also very important. If you write too much and he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will naturally belong to the Jiuhua sect. But if he writes less about the medicinal materials, he will lose his sect.


    Therefore, this step is extremely important, and we should not be careless.


    In order to be able to determine whether what Heng Yanlin wrote is true or not, and whether it is right with the original jade slips, at the moment, he has turned over the jade slips of the last time and is ready to have a good match with what Heng Yanlin wrote.


    However, at this moment, after seeing the data written by Heng Yanlin, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    "Elder Heng, are you wrong?"


    In front of the old general of cloud, Heng Yanlin stares at him, and then his face becomes extremely ugly. Then he opens his mouth and questions Heng Yanlin.


    He didn''t understand. Isn''t this data clearly displayed here? But how could Heng Yanlin write such a ridiculous thing at the moment?


    In the past, the disciples of Jiuhua sect did not have so many abandoned medicinal materials.


    At the moment, even the disciples of the purple light sect also raised their heads and looked at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes slightly.


    You guy, don''t you write it out on purpose, and then directly throw the loss on them?


    In this way, when the medicinal materials are redundant, will they belong to Jiuhua sect?


    Heng Yanlin listens to the other side''s words, pauses at the moment, and then raises his head to look at the cloud elder in front of him.


    Meet Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, cloud elder at this moment in the heart slightly jump.


    It just felt like something was out of his control.


    "Elder Yun, have I written something wrong? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    Heng Yan Lin faint voice rang up, and then looked at the cloud elder like this.


    Seeing this, elder Yun suddenly jumped in his heart, and then held back his uneasiness. He raised his hand to Heng Yanlin in front of him and arched his hand slightly.


    "What does elder Heng mean? Please explain it directly."


    Seeing the other side is still like this, it seems to be ready to play silly in the end, Heng Yan Lin slightly waved.


    From the distant spiritual field, several medicinal plants suddenly flew out.


    "These medicinal materials have been abandoned and have no medicinal properties, so they can not be counted."


    Heng Yanlin''s palm dragging the clear grass, to the people in front of the light mouth said a word.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, all the people present were stunned. The medicinal materials in Heng Yanlin''s hands were clearly psychic and full of dense gas.


    Such medicinal materials, Heng Yanlin said that these have been abandoned, what does this mean?


    Immediately, extremely dissatisfied people, directly began to glare at Heng Yan Lin.


    At the moment, elder Yun can''t help it. Although hengyanlin has some herbs in his hands, he has done it himself.


    It is true that it has been abandoned, but some of these herbs have not been discarded. What does Heng Yanlin mean by taking out all these herbs?


    "Elder Heng, please be careful. These medicinal materials are clearly intact. Now elder Heng takes these miraculous medicines from the spiritual land directly. I''m afraid it will damage them!"


    Yunchang took a deep breath and glared at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, his face did not change at all, and he didn''t talk nonsense. A flame suddenly appeared in his palm and placed one of the 200 year old herbs in it.Seeing this, elder Yun''s face suddenly sank.


    If this is burned like this, it can only be used to refine medicine on the spot!


    However, he did not wait for him to yell at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then the scene let him directly stay in place.


    After being surrounded by fire for a short time, the medicine in Heng Yanlin''s hands turned into a pile of black smoke and disappeared directly.


    generally speaking, in the process of refining, the impurities will disappear directly and cleanly, but the essence of medicinal herbs will remain. Most of them will become liquid general existence.


    Of course, not all of them turn into liquid, but none of them will disappear into black smoke.


    In fact, it is only these herbs that have no effect at all. In other words, it is only the weeds picked up by the roadside that will do so.


    At the moment, the elixir in Heng Yanlin''s hands directly turned into black smoke, and then came out, which can explain everything.


    The medicinal materials of this plant have no medicinal properties at all.


    "Take these herbs and identify them to see if they can be used."


    Heng Yanlin threw the remaining herbs directly to the other party, and then began to record again.


    Cloud long old smell speech, suddenly the corner of the mouth slightly a draw.


    At the moment, he finally felt the source of the extremely bad feeling. Heng Yanlin in front of him has been playing pig and eating tiger.


    The other party clearly saw that there was something wrong with these herbs as early as before.


    However, the other side has not said, but also showed that he did not know the appearance, this is clearly in bullying and him!


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that elder Yun looked at the medicinal materials in his palm, and his eyes began to flicker.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1560

    What''s more, most importantly, I didn''t move so many herbs at all!


    When I saw the herbal medicine, I suddenly thought that Lin''s face became so gloomy.


    He thought that the other party was making a mess.


    He took out so many herbs at once. He didn''t move so many herbs himself!


    At present, seeing hengyanlin so vowing, he also took a deep breath.


    If there is no wrong guess, maybe these herbs have been abandoned, these are all useless herbs!


    At the thought of it, his face was cold at the moment.


    All these herbs are cut off, and then we can see that all of them have no luster.


    It seems that they have become dry branches!


    If it is a normal elixir, after it is broken, there will be a very strong spiritual power coming out.


    Then, can smell incomparably strong medicine fragrance, absolutely not so, actually did not have a little medicine!


    In this way, it can be said that these medicinal materials are indeed waste, so they can not be regarded as medicinal materials at all. They are completely hay like things.


    But this method was used by him to teach the inferior disciples before.


    Thus, it can be explained that these disciples, in violation of him, made some medicinal materials to go back.


    Naturally, he would not say anything about such behavior.


    After all, if they succeed, the loss will naturally be jiuhuamen.


    In this case, how about their own disciples getting some more herbs?


    But now this situation is not the same, these herbs have been selected by hengyanlin.


    In this way, it will naturally be their schools that need compensation at that time, not the disciples of these schools.


    Equivalent to, these disciples are sucking the blood of their own sect now!


    This nature completely changed for a while, making the elder at this moment, in the heart of incomparable anger.


    These damned guys, one by one, are under his eyelids and take away so many herbs.


    He himself did not take away so many herbs!


    What''s more, this is only a little bit of spiritual place. Who can know how many herbs will be stolen by them in other places?


    Also Xin Kui, at the moment of hengyanlin direct point out, otherwise, he has been prepared to wait until hengyanlin go back, he is making some herbs go!


    And once that happens, it''s bad.


    Because, he directly took some medicinal materials, but the lower disciples, they will definitely take away some medicinal materials!


    In this way, there will be more herbs added up.


    At that time, they will all be compensated by their sect.


    At the thought of this, his face naturally changed a little ugly.


    His eyes were a little bleak, the rest of the disciples, are one after another to glance at them, and then to see these disciples, at the moment, after seeing his eyes, suddenly one after another twinkled.


    Seeing such a scene in front of him, where did he not know that this was the performance of these disciples'' conscience at the moment?


    Old cloud was full of anger in his heart, and then took a deep breath.


    "Elder Heng, please continue to record it."


    Even at the moment, he wants to make Heng Yanlin stop recording, which is totally impossible.


    I have already agreed with the other party, let the other party record directly. In such a case, it is totally impossible to ask the other party to stop recording at the moment.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, and then is to continue to record.


    After recording, Heng Yanlin will take out all the miraculous drugs that can''t be used any more, and then give them to each other.


    Let the other party check whether these herbs can still be used.


    Old cloud also dare not neglect, one by one these herbs are to check a time.


    At the moment, he saw more and more data recorded by Heng Yanlin, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    Under such circumstances, how dare you neglect.


    Even if it can save a medicinal material, it is a medicinal material!


    In case, by hengyanlin miscalculated a medicinal material, the loss will be enormous.


    After all, once the medicinal materials planted here are not taken care of properly, the loss caused by them should be calculated according to the value of the original surplus medicinal materials.


    Because only in this way can these sects not see what these miraculous medicines mean.


    When the time comes, I have taken these medicinal materials by myself, and then I have paid some spirit stones.After all, some of the medicinal materials here are too rare, even if it is to spend some spirit stone to buy, it is extremely worth it.


    Only by improving the value of the medicinal materials, the people of the sect think that it is not worth swallowing these herbs directly, and they will take good care of them, instead of taking them privately.


    Cloud old heart holding a silk of fluke, but let his face a little pale is, no matter how he check.


    These medicinal materials are indeed not a little bit medicinal, can not be used as medicine!


    At the thought of this, his face naturally became extremely ugly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these spiritual places in front of us have been checked, and the missing elixir has reached 151!


    This is also completely beyond a sect in this period, can bear the share.


    They have only one hundred herbs that can be reimbursed.


    At the moment, it has directly exceeded 51, and there are countless spiritual places that have not yet been inspected!


    Seeing such a scene in front of him, the cloud elder on one side at the moment, his face became incomparably ugly.


    Then, his eyes were cold and he glanced at the rest of the disciples. The meaning was very clear.


    Anyone who dares to swallow the elixir here will not be able to run!


    Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him, and after recording the last piece of spiritual land, he looked at the cloud elder in front of him and arched his hands.


    "This is the record of these spiritual places. Is there anything that needs to be changed? If not, you can print the elder''s divinity here. "


    Printed with the other party''s divine consciousness, it means that the other party has approved the record of this time, and the contents in the jade slips will be directly effective.


    Old Yun''s face was full of unwilling color, but at the beginning, he held countless elixirs that could be discarded, so that he had no confidence to speak with Hengyan Linduo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1561

    Elder Yun sighed slowly, then nodded, a divine consciousness flew out directly, and then did not enter the jade slips of hengyanlin.


    In this way, the recorded jade slips have come into effect.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin then nodded, a spell hit out, just one side of the spirit has just been checked covered in it.


    This is a very simple spell. It can be broken easily, but it is too simple and very difficult to bypass.


    Generally speaking, this is the existence of some chicken ribs.


    But at the moment, it can come in handy.


    With this array here, as long as hengyanlin doesn''t open it, as long as the array is broken and the medicinal materials in it are lost, you can go to the other party to ask for it.


    After all, the handover has been completed, but it is still under the custody of the other party.


    Hengyanlin with such means, directly let them not in this period, move on this piece of the spirit of the minute.


    Elder Yun looked at the scene in front of him and drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    The guy in front of him is really cruel and ruthless when he does things. He does these things properly.


    Even more difficult than the ancient elders before.


    At the thought of this, he also took a deep breath at the moment.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at elder Yun, gently arched his hand at the other side, and then beckoned the disciples to leave.


    "Elder, when we saw you didn''t observe these spiritual places before, we all thought that some of the greasy things in these spiritual places would be confused by the other party. We didn''t expect you to be so powerful, elder!"


    One side of the cloud peak looking at Heng Yan Lin, at this moment finally have the opportunity to speak, dun time extremely excited to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then said.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Yunfeng on one side and nodded gently, "but it''s just some herbs. As long as you know these herbs well, it''s easy to see how these herbs work."


    Heng Yan Lin responded truthfully.


    In these people''s eyes, what they do is very secret. Even if some alchemists come, they may not be able to see anything.


    But here in hengyanlin, it is not the slightest need to worry about anything like this.


    Because, hengyanlin can completely look at the medicinal properties of these herbs, and then distinguish how these herbs are.


    In this way, naturally, you don''t need so many fancy things.


    However, the disciples on the side don''t understand this. In their opinion, if they want to identify whether these herbs can be used, they need to spend a lot of energy to see.


    That is, only in this way can we see how these herbs are.


    Instead of at the moment, look at these herbs at random, and then directly skip the general.


    Before the time, Heng Yanlin is like this to do.


    In their eyes, it was really amazing.


    They all want to think, in front of Heng Yan Lin don''t understand this at all, so they just look at it casually and ignore the past.


    At the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, all the disciples are looking at him with admiration.


    But their hearts are full of admiration.


    The elder''s face of the purple light sect is all white. It seems that there are so many medicinal materials all at once. They have been discarded. Naturally, they are deeply distressed and annoyed.


    Estimated, the other side also did not expect, oneself will be so easy to be identified by Heng Yan Lin.


    "Elder, why did you just point out all these herbs before? If you don''t, we''ll come here tomorrow, and then we''ll see more of them. In this way, the other party won''t lose much more?"


    One side of a female disciple, also very fearless at the moment, spoke directly.


    There are so many waste medicines in these spiritual places. If you want to have a look carefully, you can know these guys. They are definitely intentional.


    In order to get more medicine to go, and then the loss directly to their head.


    At that time, the loss of these medicinal materials will be counted out. Some spirit stones provided by their sect, as well as their share.


    In any case, they can''t make money.


    Therefore, when the female disciple said this, she did not have any fear, nor did she have any intention to hide it.


    These guys are just too bad. They want to harm their sects with so many herbs!


    In the past, they have never seen such a demented side.


    The rest of the disciples listened to this, but also slightly moved in their hearts, and then looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    There is nothing wrong with this saying. If Heng Yanlin keeps one eye open and one eye closed today, the other party will have more herbs to take away by tomorrow.In this way, the other party will lose more and more.


    However, hengyanlin in the previous time, really did not have such an idea, which let their hearts some strange incomparable.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at these disciples, then slowly shook his head.


    "151 plants are already huge. If I accept them directly, the loss of our sect will be extremely huge. If we don''t take a single herb, we will have to pay for 151 herbs, and we still have to pay too much. We can''t afford such losses."


    Heng Yanlin also did not conceal anything, directly opened his mouth to say a word.


    The price of some medicine is not very high.


    Although Heng Yanlin can trap each other here.


    However, these miraculous drugs are still taken away by the other party.


    There is nothing in their sect. On the contrary, they need to be equipped with such a large amount of spirit stone. It''s really a loss.


    If Heng Yanlin didn''t think about it, he wanted to entrap the other party. If he did, his own sect would also suffer huge losses.


    In this case, the gain is not worth the loss.


    The disciples on one side heard the speech and thought about it carefully. Then they all understood that Heng Yanlin was not wrong.


    In order to entrap each other, but will own to take in, such words really some are not worth.


    In this case, it''s better to point it out directly, so that the opponent can directly lose a lot of money, and their sect doesn''t have to lose anything.


    It''s not good for your own interests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1562

    As soon as the disciples thought of this, they looked at Heng Yan Lin on one side at the moment.


    All of a sudden, he was stunned.


    Compared with the elder in front of them, they are still young and childish. The other side is extremely considerate in doing things.


    Where is it like them, if they saw such a situation before, it is estimated that they will not think so much. They have started all kinds of things and hide these things, so as to trap each other.


    Only in this way, their own sect will have some losses, in this case, but the gains outweigh the losses.


    At the thought of this, they are more and more admirable for Heng Yan Lin in front of them.


    "It''s just a pity that the other party didn''t let me continue the examination. Otherwise, I would be able to see a lot of miraculous drugs, which were taken away by the other party."


    Heng Yanlin said here, then also shook his head, quite a bit of emotion.


    If the other side let Heng Yanlin continue to check, when the time comes to see some of the medicine can not be used, will be more and more.


    In this way, you can make the other party lose more spirit stones.


    At present, the other party has already known such evil spirits as Heng Yanlin, and will definitely start some remedial measures.


    For example, in the past, some medicinal materials that have been taken away by them will be replanted.


    As long as the elixir arrives, no matter whether it has just been planted recently, it is OK.


    After all, compared with paying a large sum of money directly, he has to pay too much for the spirit stone, which is far more than the value of the elixir.


    People can also guess that the other party will be able to fix these miraculous drugs one by one later.


    In order to reduce the expenses of some spirit stones for their sect.


    Otherwise, it''s not very good to compensate so many spirit stones all of a sudden.


    At the thought of this, people shake their heads at this moment, but they are helpless.


    A group of people said, while walking back to the way they came, and the disciples of the purple light sect also heard each other''s words clearly.


    The people of Jiuhua gate did not conceal their meaning. They did not conceal anything when they spoke.


    Therefore, they can hear clearly. After all, as an immortal cultivator, it is strange if they can''t hear what they say at such a close distance.


    However, as soon as listening to these people''s words at this time, their faces also became extremely ugly.


    These damned fellows simply don''t care about them here. They just make it clear and say things that will harm them!


    If it wasn''t for the spiritual place, what they had done before was directly discovered by the other party. They would have gone up to have a discussion with each other.


    But they can''t now, because they have more, extremely tricky things to do.


    So for now, listening to their words of trying to harm their sect, they can only stare at these people angrily, but they can''t do anything.


    At the thought of it, they took a hard breath, closed their eyes and waited for these people to leave.


    When these people all left, the formation on one side also slowly healed.


    Cloud elder at this moment, just silently opened his eyes, eyes as if with fierce incomparable eyes, in front of these people one by one glance in the past.


    The cruel meaning in the eyes, the people were shocked by the time.


    Then, the crowd is quickly raised to look at the elder, the cold sweat on the forehead is constantly sliding down.


    "Before, I told you to take some herbs, but I didn''t let you take so many. Before, I just asked you to take some, tentatively to see how the elder''s observation ability is. If I don''t find out how these herbs are, then we can increase the extraction of medicinal materials."


    Elder Yun looked at the disciples in front of him, and then he said something.


    When speaking, it is very insipid, but people at this moment, are able to feel, the other party in the moment revealed, appears extremely angry tone, in which is also full of a trace of cold.


    It depends on the situation. If the disciples in front of them can not give a satisfactory explanation, they will be in trouble.


    Hearing this, the disciples looked at each other and saw a look of panic in each other''s eyes.


    In the past, the elder really told them that they should be careful to avoid any accident.


    So at the beginning, we should make some small amount of elixir to do some experiments.


    In this way, we can also test the elder''s weight.


    If the elder looks like he doesn''t have any skills, then he can increase the extraction of some herbs.At that time, I can also be more secure.


    It''s just that elder cloud didn''t know that these guys actually took away so many medicinal materials directly and extracted all the properties of these herbs.


    This is totally beyond the number of people he has given these people!


    At the thought of this, he looked at these people''s eyes, naturally became incomparably cold.


    These guys, one by one, don''t even listen to his words. They''re ruining his affairs!


    The disciples looked at each other, and then they all saw the miserable eyes in each other''s eyes.


    "Elder, we are greedy. We saw that the elder looked very young, and his strength was not very high. Fortunately, we also felt that the other party had no ability. So we took some more herbs. Some of us were blinded by these herbs."


    At this moment, one of the disciples lowered his head directly, and then spoke directly.


    In front of their elders, there is no need to talk about some lies at all, because if such things are done, who else can they be?


    At present, if you still want to cheat in front of the elder, it is a complete fool!


    If someone wants to do such a thing, he is a fool. When the elder of his family is a fool, he can''t do it. When the elder is angry, he can chop them to death with a slap!


    In this case, how dare they think of any other excuses at this time? They still have a chance to live. Otherwise, they will wait for the elders in front of them to abolish their accomplishments one by one, and then they will be sent to mine!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1563

    At this moment, all the disciples are in a state of panic.


    Take a look at the cloud elder in front of him, and then they all bow their heads.


    Elder Yun listened to the words of these disciples'' response, and then the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment.


    It seems that these guys have no experience before.


    It''s actually a direct use of such means.


    At the thought of this, his face at the moment is extremely ugly.


    Now, so many medicinal materials have been emptied of their medicinal properties. Naturally, these medicinal materials can be used as some miraculous medicines, and then they can directly start refining out some medicinal materials.


    But can these things be replanted.


    If these herbs can still be replanted, it will be OK to go back. Anyway, as long as the number of miraculous herbs is not bad, as long as these miraculous medicines can survive and have medicinal properties, then hengyanlin has nothing to say.


    But the problem is, where can the extracted medicinal materials be planted back.


    This is totally an impossible thing. As soon as Yunchang thought about it, his face became extremely ugly.


    Eyes at this moment, also very cold, these people are all a glance.


    "Now that these herbs have been discovered, what do you want to do now?"


    If the other party did not find out, their own disciples, greedy to some cheap is greedy.


    But at present, these herbs and other things are not earned by them at all.


    Under such circumstances, how can he carry all these herbs down?


    This has reached 151 medicinal materials, and the specific value of these herbs has not been known.


    He doesn''t have the strength to deliver so many spirit stones.


    Moreover, he didn''t have to hand over these spirit stones to these disciples. It can be said that as long as he handed them in, he would be busy all the time and how to earn them.


    At this moment, listening to such words, people''s faces changed slightly.


    Although they know that in the current situation, the other party will not give themselves any spirit stone.


    But at the moment, listening to the other side directly like this, they can completely understand that the other party is not prepared to pay attention to this matter.


    At the thought of this, their faces naturally became a little ugly.


    "Elder, there are so many miraculous medicines that we can''t make up so many spirit stones."


    If there is a lack of miraculous medicine, you should pay the spirit stone.


    At the moment, if they hand in these spirit stones, it''s OK.


    However, if they do not pay it, they will go to their sect to ask for it.


    The disciples of Jiuhua sect don''t need to care about such things. Anyway, when the time comes, as long as they report the matter to the police, then someone will go to deal with it.


    As for the people of the purple light sect, there is no need to care.


    If the other party doesn''t give it, it''s better to eliminate the sect.


    The miraculous medicine here is much more valuable than the spirit stone they didn''t pay.


    If this sect doesn''t want to pay the spirit stone, then Jiuhua gate will be able to occupy this place directly with another sect.


    Moreover, in this way, there is no need to worry about how this sect dares. There is no possibility that two sects will lose against the last one.


    However, in this way, the people above the purple light sect will hand over these spirit stones.


    However, these spirit stones were handed in by their disciples.


    From this we can know how angry the people above the purple light sect will be.


    This is to mention the low people bad butt thing, think about, estimate these people are extremely uncomfortable.


    The disciples all understand this matter, and also understand that once the people on their heads find out about it, they will not be able to live.


    The elder on one side looked at the situation in front of him at the moment, and his face became a little gloomy.


    Speaking of it, he is really lazy to pay attention to these disciples.


    However, if he doesn''t pay attention to it at the moment, the people of the sect will know that he is no better than an elder.


    As long as he hands in the spirit stone here, even if the people above know it, they won''t say anything more.


    After all, an elder still has some status in the door.


    However, it is just a failure to steal the elixir, and these spirit stones have been handed in. Naturally, there is no need to continue to investigate.


    However, the current situation has become somewhat strange.


    He really didn''t want to meet the people of the sect and pay the spirit stone for this.


    "I''ve talked to you before. Let''s get some miraculous medicine and see what you''ve done!"At this moment, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Looking at the disciples in front of them, and then they were angry and slapped them all out.


    At this moment, the disciples did not even dare to raise their spiritual power. They were afraid that their elders would be more angry when they saw it.


    At this moment, elder Yun took a hard breath, and after opening his eyes, he took a cold look at these people.


    , "before the time, the essence of the liquid you pumped out is all handed out."


    Now that it''s all like this, he can also know that if he doesn''t handle this matter well, he will have some trouble.


    Who let him directly sit here, low people do such things, where is it possible, not his attention?


    Of course, some of this is not his attention, but the rest of the people will not think like this.


    Yun Long Old deeply took a breath, and there is no other way at the moment, all the essence of these herbs can be collected, and at the same time, they may still be able to reduce what they have lost.


    After his words fell, we could see that at this moment, the evolution of innumerable medicinal solutions directly flew up, and then they were put into his hands.


    Elder Yun looked at the situation in front of him and frowned slightly. Then he felt a tremor in his heart.


    "Did you get the medicinal materials of the rest of the land?"


    so much liquid essence, but far beyond the medicinal materials here.


    So there is only one possibility.


    That is to say, there are other medicinal materials that have been harmed by these people!


    At the thought of this, the old cloud only felt his feet slightly soft, and then nearly fainted in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1564

    All the disciples are pale at the moment. And then they all looked at the elder with great fear.


    elders are not mistaken. The essence of their hands can be found elsewhere.


    so at the moment, the other side''s hands will have so much liquid essence.


    and all these herbs have been taken away.


    By the time of tomorrow, Heng Yanlin will come to check. I''m afraid that there will be countless miraculous drugs to be checked out, and there will not be so many sufficient quantities at all.


    cloud old fellow iron face, will these people look at it fiercely.


    This is clearly a group of guys who can''t accomplish anything but fail!


    The spirit land here has just begun to check, and these people have already started to make such things when they get well.


    At the thought of this, his face at the moment also became incomparably ugly.


    Then, he took a deep breath, the look on his face, and then he became a little dignified.


    At the moment, it''s no longer effective to teach these guys a lesson. After all, he knows how to teach these people, and he can''t change what they have learned from these miraculous drugs.


    At the moment, the only thing that can be done is to light these herbs out.


    "Tell me all the herbs you''ve got!"


    All of them will be dead after staring at these old people.


    When people heard the speech, their hearts trembled a little, and then they said in a hurry.


    "I have a hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum umbrella."


    "Before that, I took two 200 year old panacea, clover."


    All the disciples said at the moment.


    Random statistics, has reached more than 200 plants!


    What''s more, there are many miraculous drugs that have been used for hundreds of years.


    There is a huge price gap between the prices of the elixirs with a history of over 100 years, or some of them less than 100 years old.


    In this regard, most of these people take some elixir of more than 100 years, which can make him bleed a lot.


    Old cloud only felt that he was almost going to vomit blood. These disciples clearly came to him one by one.


    At the thought of it, he took a deep breath at the moment.


    Then, he is slowly Ning God will look at these people.


    "I''ve made it clear to you that I''m going to go out and buy some medicinal materials. You wait and see here. Before I come back, you are not allowed to move the medicinal materials here, and the other party is not allowed to receive them."


    Cloud elder at this moment, slightly relieved a breath, and then extremely cruel will these people look at.


    Hearing the speech, all the disciples immediately responded with one.


    One side of the nine from looking at the elder in front of him, some doubts, he can be said here, is quite a clean one.


    After all, it doesn''t mean that everyone will directly hand over these herbs. They will take them down by themselves.


    "Elder, where are you going


    In the case of not doing anything wrong, Jiuli looks at the elder in front of him, and then asks about the diameter.


    "I want to go to the nearest market and buy some miraculous medicine back."


    Old cloud long smell speech, look at the disciple in front of him, and then is slightly sighed and said.


    Also Xin Kui, the disciples here are not so brainless, otherwise, the loss of medicinal materials here will only be more.


    Thinking of this, he naturally relaxed a little at this time.


    "At present, as long as we buy some medicinal materials, we will be able to fill it up. Otherwise, where can we have any medicinal materials to plug this hole?"


    At the thought of this, elder Yun''s face at the moment also became more and more ugly.


    It would be a huge sum of money to compensate Lingshi directly.


    At the moment, the only remedy is to get some elixir and plant it again.


    In this way, when the other party checks and accepts, as long as there is a miraculous medicine here, the other party will not say anything more.


    After all, anything can be done as long as the elixir is available.


    Nine from smell speech, suddenly slightly a Zheng, and then is suddenly realized.


    Indeed, it is the only chance to reduce losses now.


    "Elder, I see. I''ll take good care of this place before you come back."


    Nine from at this moment, incomparably cautious to the elder in front of, gently opened his mouth and said a word.


    For this disciple, yunchanglao was quite satisfied, so listening to the other party''s words, he naturally nodded with great satisfaction at the moment.


    In my heart, I understand that the other party is quite steady in doing things. Fortunately, I have taught the other party all the things here."Well, I''ll give it to you for the time being. I''ll go first."


    It''s still far away from Fangshi. If he doesn''t arrive at the location as soon as possible, he is worried that it will be too late.


    Who knows, the character of the elder of Jiuhua gate? If the other party can''t see him do such a thing and says that he can''t start to check and accept by force directly, then everything will be finished.


    After saying that, elder Yun immediately escaped the light and left far away.


    Nine from see cloud elder to leave, in the heart also slightly touched a sweat.


    He could feel it was a little bad.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t we steal some of the herbs here, and then replenish them in other places. Maybe we can reduce some losses."


    A disciple on one side looked at the situation at the moment and then said a word to the elder martial brother on the side.


    Nine from smell speech, immediately cold eye looked at each other, eyes full of a cold meaning.


    "You don''t think the other party will find out as long as you escape here? Or do you think it doesn''t work? What''s the use of your careful thinking? "


    The shield here is broken, and all the losses here will be borne by them.


    Because they are still the guards here, not the disciples of Jiuhua gate.


    Even if they can get around the shield and do this, what?


    In fact, there is no effect at all!


    At the moment, he heard that these people were still paying such attention. Suddenly, he was very angry. These guys are all models of the immortality of thieves!


    Hearing the speech, the disciples looked at each other, and then they were all silent.


    It''s true that what they think is of no effect. Anyway, after the other party comes back, they will look at the medicinal materials here. If not, they will bear the losses here by themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1565

    Right now, what they say, what they pay attention to.


    It can be said that it has been extremely stupid. I''m afraid that no one can do anything more stupid than them.


    "do not know how the other party did it, but we can see at once that what is wrong with these herbs is that we just extract the essence of these medicinal herbs. They will survive for some time and then die."


    A disciple on one side, looking at the light curtain at the moment, his face became a little ugly.


    At the moment, however, he was a little annoyed.


    In fact, I didn''t think the other side could see this one.


    Where will know, in their own hands, the other side is directly used out of such means.


    At the thought of this, he was helpless.


    Nine from a look at these people, eyes a little cold.


    These guys, one by one, have no brains. Elder Lian Yun himself is preparing to take away some medicinal materials. Then he tentatively looks at Heng Yanlin to see if there is something wrong.


    That is to make sure that hengyanlin did not find out, when the time comes to get more herbs to leave.


    These disciples are greedy, and they have to leave compared with elder Yun.


    As for the medicinal materials that these disciples have taken, they are so large that even elder Yun can''t compare with them.


    It''s no wonder that elder Yun was very angry.


    "I''ll take care of this place. If there are people who move the medicinal materials here, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Nine from a look at these people, after a cold scold, is toward the distance.


    In the front, there are some valuable medicinal materials. The medicinal materials there are the roots of their three sects.


    Such a place must be guarded by her, so that it will be better.


    Otherwise, he was a little worried. Any guy who looked at Mr. Yun''s absence had greed in his heart and moved his hand directly at this place, which would make him angry.


    Nine from look in front of this situation, and then is a deep breath, directly sit on one side.


    Just a moment later, he is directly sitting on the ground, behind is extremely precious medicinal materials, so casually placed aside.


    The rest of the disciples did not dare to pay attention to the medicinal materials here.


    Because, once you pay attention to the medicinal materials here, it''s just killing yourself.


    So seeing the situation in front of them, they then shook their heads, walked to one side, and then slowly sat down.


    If you move the herbs here, there will be no place to run. This is very clear in their hearts.


    At the moment, just sitting here in such a way can be regarded as guarding the rest of the people, so as to prevent these guys from stealing themselves.


    The next day, when the people of Hengyan forest got up and were ready to take over the herbs in front of them, the disciples of the purple light sect did not intend to let them in one by one.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yun has something to go out. I have to wait until Mr. Yun comes back to continue the handover."


    Yunfeng at the moment, looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, and then he said a sentence with incomparable vigilance.


    But he was a little worried. If hengyanlin did, he would have to start checking the medicinal materials here again.


    At that time, they will have to pay for countless spirit stones, which are not what they can take out at will.


    Guess, is to let them work hard to earn a lifetime of spirit stone, may be able to repay.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him, and then he frowned slightly.


    "Where have you elders gone?"


    "No comment!"


    When Yunfeng heard the speech, he was shocked, and then he responded coldly.


    This if let the other party know, own elder went to the square city, that also got?


    It is estimated that the other party will know what his elder has done.


    In such a case, he naturally dare not say, once said let hengyanlin know.


    At that time, hengyanlin may be able to directly start to impact here.


    At the thought of here, he took a deep breath at the moment, and looked at Heng Yanlin at the moment, and said a word directly and calmly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately eyebrows slightly pick, look at this guy''s appearance, where cloud grows old, absolutely is one, can''t let him know appearance.


    However, after Heng Yan Lin thought about it, he guessed it directly.


    "I''m afraid the elder of your family didn''t go to Fangshi, did he?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the disciples of the purple light sect, and then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.When speaking, the tone is full of some intriguing looks.


    The disciples of the purple light sect heard the words, and their faces changed slightly.


    This guy can see it directly. What can I do now? What if this guy just starts to smash into this place and then looks like he''s going to get in?


    At the thought of this, his face became extremely difficult to see,


    Heng Yanlin looked at such a scene in front of him, but he just looked at them faintly.


    Just then, Heng Yan Lin thought about it, but he frowned directly.


    "You should not go to the old town."


    Heng Yan Lin said to this word, and then looked up, looking at these people''s face has become extremely flat down.


    "Open this defense, let me go in and check the elixir, and then I can start to hand over the holy land."


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people, then said a light mouth.


    When people heard the speech, they were shocked at the moment, and then they were directly in front of Heng Yanlin. It was a very firm look.


    "No way. We won''t let you in. You don''t want to go in until elder cloud comes back."


    Yunfeng looks at the hengyanlin in front of him, and then he is extremely firm and says to the hengyanlin in front of him.


    When talking, he has also directly blocked Heng Yan Lin in front of him. It is a picture that you don''t want to go in.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, and then looked at these guys. He was speechless.


    These guys, one by one, did not want to understand what the situation is now?


    As for the cloud elder''s appearance before, it is clear that he can know that the other party has left and will not come back.


    And these people, to this time also do not understand the appearance.


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people, and at the moment, he felt pity for these disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1566

    Heng Yanlin thought of this, then gently shook his head, some pity to see these people, is to open his mouth to say.


    "Don''t wait. Your elders will not come back."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin saw these people still stuck here, and then he spoke calmly and said


    the disciples of the purple light Sect on the side heard the words and were shocked. Then when he looked up, he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. His eyes were full of horror.


    Immediately, these people are the panic in their hearts directly suppressed down, looking at Heng Yan Lin is a harsh voice said.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Zi Guang Zong''s disciples took a deep breath one after another, and then they all looked at Heng Yan Lin angrily.


    This guy, at this time, said that his elder would not come back. How could they believe him.


    At the moment, there is no hesitation, directly began to refute the other side back.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then shook his head.


    "You don''t have a look at the amount of these herbs that he can compensate for? If he can''t make up for it, then this matter will come to your sect. Do you feel that there is nothing wrong with the Presbyterian? "


    Heng Yanlin looks at these people with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "About, he told you that he went to Fangshi, right? Among these herbs, there are a lot of herbs that have already been dated. The other party wants to buy them and can still grow them. But it''s so difficult. They have already left here. Why don''t you just leave? "


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then slowly said a word.


    Like this kind of thing, similar situation Heng Yanlin has seen a lot.


    Heng Yan Lin don''t think, the other party to this time, will stay, estimate the other side to leave directly, is simply too normal things.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin was looking at each other, and naturally he was very positive, and immediately determined it.


    The other party hears the speech and looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him. Seeing that hengyanlin is so certain at the moment, he feels a little flustered in his heart.


    He always felt that there was something wrong with Heng Yanlin in front of him, but he still couldn''t believe what he said in his heart.


    In case, what hengyanlin wants to say is true, let hengyanlin say right directly, then how can this matter be done?


    Several of the disciples of the purple light sect, at the moment, are a little flustered, looking at each other, are able to see each other''s panic look.


    "I believe it''s your own business to believe it or not. Let''s open the ban now. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be handed over here."


    Hengyanlin is also lazy at the moment to explain so much, this is just the other party''s thing anyway, hengyanlin don''t want to be involved in so much.


    "No, the elder has said that before he comes back, you will never be allowed to go in for examination."


    One side of the nine from smell speech, suddenly appears extremely nervous, and then is hastily opened his mouth to say a word.


    Heng Yan Linton slightly frowned, "don''t you know that the other party is delaying time?"


    Be clear, the other side let them delay here, so that the other side can also run farther.


    By the time the people on their side have found something wrong, the other party has already disappeared.


    That is to say, the guy in front of him still doesn''t have any feeling at this time, and wants to guard here.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin himself has such a trace of silence.


    However, after thinking about it, hengyanlin doesn''t want to think so much. Anyway, it''s the other party''s business, and the other party can''t believe what hengyanlin said is true.


    What''s more, if what Heng Yanlin said is false, then the elder will come back. Who will bear the responsibility for this matter.


    Things here, in the end, are related to the three sects. Hengyanlin is not good at the moment to rush in directly and forcefully.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin also gave up the idea of going in.


    "Well, you can take care of yourself. Even if you delay for a while, there won''t be more herbs in it. Moreover, there will be nothing you can wait for."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at these people, shook his head and left directly.


    The disciples of Jiuhua gate, who had a look at the disciples of the purple light sect in front of them, left with Heng Yanlin.


    On one side, there are also disciples of the purple light sect. Seeing the situation in front of them at the moment, they also feel a little uneasy, and then watch Heng Yanlin and others leave.


    "What should I do? If I don''t grow up, I really leave and then I don''t come back?"


    When all the disciples of Jiuhua gate had gone, there was no shadow left. A disciple of the purple light Sect on one side said with some uneasiness.


    At this time, he was really scared. If what Heng Yanlin said was true, what could he do then?I''m afraid that at that time, these people will be subject to extremely severe punishment.


    Even if it''s a small one, it may not have lost its own life.


    At the thought of this, he also took a deep breath at the moment.


    "Be quiet. It''s not clear at the moment. Don''t mess up."


    Yunfeng looked at these people, and then said a word.


    After hearing the speech, the disciples looked at each other, and then they slowly breathed out a breath. At this time, they did not say much, but quietly stood by.


    However, their eyes twinkle, vaguely can see them, but now it seems that some uneasy appearance.


    Yunfeng at the moment, but also dare not say anything, just at the moment slightly took a breath, and then is frown tightly.


    If it is really what Heng Yanlin said, then this situation can be troublesome.


    In case the elder of the real one runs away at that time, what can be done here?


    At present, they are the only ones who stay with them.


    In addition, he is not sure what will happen to the handover here.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin, with his disciples on one side, has also left here directly. He turns his head and looks at the disciples of the purple light sect behind him. The people on the side all turn their heads strangely and look at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    "Elder, what you said just now is true?"


    People at this time, are in the heart of some curiosity, also have a trace of uneasiness, will be in front of Heng Yan Lin look.


    They don''t know whether this is true or not. However, if we really want to talk about it, they still want to know whether the elder of the other party will abandon them and leave at this time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1567

    "Do you think what I said is false?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the people on one side, and then said a word calmly.


    These people think that they are lying or something.


    Or I thought that I was blackmailing the other party and worried the other party. Then I opened my array and let Heng Yanlin and others in to receive the holy land.


    When Heng Yanlin and others went in, the miraculous medicine that these people destroyed at that time needed to be made up for by themselves at a great price.


    The disciples on the side heard the speech, although they didn''t say it directly, they really thought so.


    But now, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, I can''t help but have a trace of such an idea in my heart.


    I don''t blame them. After all, they don''t think that the Presbyterian Council of the other side directly ran away at this time.


    In addition, the elder of his family is unlikely to know about this, right?


    These are the thoughts in their hearts, but they are not easy to say directly. In the end, there is still a trace of such meaning in their hearts.


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people and knew that these disciples had such ideas, and then he shook his head slightly.


    "Don''t think too much about it. If the elder of the other party is not wrong, I should start to run away."


    When it comes to Hengyan Lin, he shakes his head, but he doesn''t think about it.


    Even Heng Yan Lin, for such things are quite some disdain, there is a trace of disgust.


    No matter what your own door is.


    As long as this sect treats you well, and there is no place to apologize to you, how can a disciple or even an elder of a sect make a defection?


    As soon as this matter goes out, the purple light clan is afraid to lose his face.


    All the elders of my family have run away. Where can I hear such a thing?


    I''m afraid it''s possible to become a joke at that time.


    Moreover, the disciples of the purple light sect will not have any face in their own face.


    "But how do you know, elder?"


    When the disciples heard the speech, there was still a trace of doubt in their hearts.


    No matter how to say, at present this situation Heng Yanlin also does not know at all, how can know this matter?


    "You don''t understand. You can''t buy too much of these herbs in the market. If the other party says such words, it''s estimated that they will leave."


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people and didn''t say much.


    These people don''t understand what''s going on here. There are also some monks'' mentality.


    With the other side is an elder''s identity, now made such a big thing, punish what, absolutely can''t be less.


    In this case, if you don''t let it, you just leave.


    Once you leave, with the resources the other party has got here, you can still practice well if you run to a place where there is no one.


    Seeing this, the disciples immediately began to be silent.


    Although the other side is a rival sect, it is not a big enemy of life and death.


    Now listening to this, they still feel at this time, there is a trace of unacceptable feeling.


    After thinking about it, they all became depressed.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at these disciples and didn''t say much. It was just Heng Yanlin''s guess.


    In the end, Heng Yanlin is not sure whether the elder of the other side has left.


    Therefore, it is better to say less such words.


    Heng Yanlin and others left, and then they went to their own residence and began to practice one by one.


    The spiritual power here is more than that of their sects. If you can practice here for a long time, it is still quite good.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to receive the meaning of the other party''s spiritual land during his practice, as if he had forgotten this matter.


    Among them, there are Yunfeng and others have said that this matter, but hengyanlin is directly pushed away.


    Later, Heng Yanlin did not say much, just let these people wait patiently.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    During these three days, a group of Jiuli''s disciples passed the day like a year.


    Before, listen to Heng Yanlin said, the elder will not come back, they do not have a bit of faith.


    However, as time goes by, they also become more and more uneasy.


    They don''t know what to say, but the nearest market is not so far away.


    Moreover, his elder is a monk jiedan. Under such circumstances, the other party should have come back earlier.At the moment, the other party has not come back, and there is no news. In this case, they have been able to confirm that the elder may not come back.


    When they think of it, they are naturally full of helplessness at this time.


    They don''t know exactly what the situation is, but they can still see that the matter is in some trouble.


    An elder ran away like this, and when he ran away, he was still here in the spirit land and took away countless miracles.


    Estimated that their own clan knew this matter, will be absolutely furious incomparably.


    However, even if the people above will be so angry, they have to make this matter clear to the people of the clan.


    In the use of magic, will happen here, directly reported to the people of the clan.


    The disciples of the purple light sect began to wait.


    Their elders can leave, they can run away, but they can''t.


    First, their strength is not good. In addition, they can not do such things.


    It is estimated that, with their strength, if they want to leave here soon, they will be directly caught.


    They are not the monks of the knot Dan, but they have no such strength.


    What''s more, they still have some respect for their ancestral clan, and also have a trace of love. How can they leave with such a thing?


    A few days later, in the horizon, there is a distant escape light.


    The disciples of the purple light sect, one by one, went out with shame. The one who came was an old man.


    The old man''s face was not very good-looking. After looking at these disciples, the old man snorted coldly, and without saying anything more, he went directly into the spiritual land.


    One side can still have the disciple of Jiuhua gate in, what matter still went in oneself to say.


    Otherwise, let the side of the people see the joke can not be good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1568

    "Oh, has ziguangzong come?"


    Heng Yan Lin pan sits on one side, Yunfeng sits on one side, bows his head and says with Heng Yanlin, what he sees.


    Heng Yan Lin hears the speech and nods gently.


    After all, according to what Heng Yanlin understood, the other side''s elder had already run away.


    In this case, the other party to the natural extremely normal.


    Just, calculate time words, according to Heng Yanlin understanding, the other side should be some time at night.


    According to the situation, it should be in the past, some words of Heng Yanlin made some thoughts in the hearts of the disciples of the purple light sect.


    After gesturing to the person above, the matter was immediately exposed.


    Therefore, the other eye down so fast, naturally also very normal.


    "I see. You go down first."


    Heng Yanlin looked at one side of the cloud peak, and then gently said to the other side.


    Yunfeng smell speech, slightly a Zheng, "we do not want to do something?"


    "Do something? What are we going to do? "


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but turn to come over, look at the cloud peak in front of, calmly asked a come.


    Yunfeng smell speech, slightly hesitated for a moment, is open to say.


    "If we don''t have a way to make up for each other''s spiritual field, we can''t start to get some medicine from the other side. If we can''t get some strong medicine from the other side, we won''t have to make up for it."


    Yunfeng at this moment, in the end or directly opened his mouth to say a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately smile.


    "It is not so easy to make up for some of the miraculous medicines that are lacking in it. Moreover, it is not so easy for us to transfer them by force. In this case, it would be better to wait quietly."


    Heng Yanlin did not have such an idea.


    All along, Heng Yanlin also did not have such an idea, want to go to the other side of Yin what.


    "You have to know that the compensation will only be a spirit stone, but in comparison, the miraculous medicine is more important to us. If the other party is willing to fill it, it will only benefit us more."


    What can some spirit stones do?


    However, with an excellent elixir, it is estimated that a pill can be refined at that time.


    This pill, perhaps, is a monk in the later period of foundation building to break through to the period of pill ending?


    How can such a household, with only some spirit stones, achieve this?


    When practicing, you also need to focus on your own cultivation. Where can you let some things on the side affect you easily.


    When Yunfeng heard the speech, he suddenly nodded. This time, he didn''t say anything more. He said a word to Heng Yanlin, and then he slowly retreated.


    As for the things of the purple light sect, Heng Yanlin just thought that nothing had happened. He had been practicing all the time.


    However, the next morning, a monk in a purple robe came to hengyanlin''s cave.


    Heng Yanlin slightly opened his eyes, then gently waved his hand, and then slowly opened the door of the hall.


    "You must be elder Heng of Jiuhua gate, sir?


    As soon as the friar comes in, he looks at the Heng Yan Lin inside, and then he smiles slightly.


    The other side''s face is not a bit arrogant meaning, there is no point for Heng Yan Lin, there are some hostile appearance.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, the other side''s face is full of gentle meaning.


    As far as this point is concerned, if the rest of the monks see it, it is not easy to raise a trace of unhappiness.


    "I must think that you are the elder of the purple light sect. Please sit down and talk about it."


    Heng Yan Lin waved and said to the other side.


    After hearing the speech, the friar sat down in front of Heng Yanlin.


    "This time, thanks to elder Heng."


    After the friar sat down, he said to Heng Yanlin.


    You don''t know what he said


    "Of course, you reminded the disciples of the sect that Yun was fighting against the rebellion."


    Speaking of this, the other party''s face at the moment has become a bit chilly.


    The elder of one''s own sect actually rebelled directly at this time, causing their sect''s face to lose all.


    In this regard, it is not enough to calm their anger that the other party is directly caught and then honed to death.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly nodded, to also did not comment at this moment what.


    This is a matter of other people''s sect, and it is also a scandal of the other party''s sect, so it''s not good for Heng Yanlin to say more at the moment.The other party, intentionally or unintentionally, will misinterpret Heng Yanlin''s meaning.


    "I just said it casually. Before, I didn''t think that the other party would really rebel directly."


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, gently opened his mouth and said a word to.


    Earlier, Heng Yanlin did not think that the other side would really rebel directly.


    Before Heng Yan Lin, in fact, it is just a guess, and then feel that he has some said too much, and then is not speaking.


    "Thanks to Taoist friends, otherwise, the traitor will be far away. That is to say, if he is found out in time, he has already got the trace of the other party, and he will be able to capture him back."


    The other party at the moment, also very seriously said a word.


    It seems that, Heng Yan Lin in the previous time did not remind, the other side will directly slip away.


    It is estimated that this will become the great shame of the purple light sect.


    One of the elders of his sect betrayed himself, and then he ran away directly. The world of cultivation is so big, it must be impossible to find the other person.


    In such a case, the other party runs away or is caught, which is a different nature of things, as long as you can catch the other party.


    Such a thing, in the end, can save some face.


    Heng Yan Lin hears the speech and nods gently.


    So said, the other party at the moment so grateful to Heng Yanlin, in fact, or can say in the past.


    Such a thought, hengyanlin at the moment naturally did not have the idea of shirking.


    It''s just that the other party is looking for himself at the moment. Is there something unusual about this?


    After all, Lin yanheng, looking at the other party, could not think of the other party''s things alone, because he didn''t want to find one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1569

    "I don''t know if there is anything else I can do?"


    Hengyanlin at this moment, focus on the other side, and then calmly asked a sentence.


    The friar saw this and saw Heng Yan Lin as if he had already seen something. He laughed dumbly at the moment.


    "There is one more thing."


    Said, his sleeve slightly a hand, immediately is to see in front of several nimble light flash.


    Then, in front of Heng Yanlin, there are a few things, in front of these things are full of aura, it looks very extraordinary.


    If the rest of the monks saw these things, they were afraid that a Taoist heart would not be able to hold back and start beating directly.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at these things in front of him at the moment. His face did not change, but a little surprise in his eyes did not escape the monk''s eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at these things, then raised his head and said quietly.


    He was very patient. He did not look a bit disordered in the face of these treasures. When the monk saw Heng Yanlin in front of him, he was still quite still.


    He nodded in his heart.


    But then, his brow also slightly wrinkled, in the heart slightly sighed one breath.


    Look at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, this matter can have some not very easy to do, if Heng Yanlin is moved, this matter naturally is easier to handle.


    Just, at the moment of Heng Yan Lin have some self-restraint, their own can not do very good at the moment.


    The monk was helpless in his heart, but he still got up his spirits and introduced him to Heng Yanlin.


    "These things are the magic tools used by monk jiedan. The scale armor of this piece can resist the attack of ordinary monk jiedan. As long as you urge your own efforts and the other party is not prepared, even if the other party is a monk in the early stage of jiedan, it is possible to kill him with one blow."


    The elder of Zi Guang Zong looks at Heng Yan Lin at the moment, and then introduces these things to Heng Yan Lin with incomparable care.


    Look at the other side''s appearance, is simply enthusiastic to the extreme.


    If some monks saw these treasures, they would be very excited.


    If such treasures are in their own hands, their combat effectiveness will definitely increase several times.


    In particular, hengyanlin is just a monk in the later period of foundation building.


    If you take these things, there will be no one among the monks in the later period of foundation construction. It will be his opponent.


    It can be said that as long as there is no jiedan friar, the building foundation friars are left to hang Yan Lin horizontally!


    As long as a foundation building friar is here, he will scramble for such treasures. I''m afraid that even some jiedan friars will not be able to resist some of them.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Heng Yanlin''s face is still plain and incomparable, and takes a light look at the treasure net in front of him.


    In other people''s eyes, these treasures are naturally incomparably precious. Even if they give everything, they will want to get them directly.


    But hengyanlin is not the same. In other people''s eyes, it may be a very precious treasure, but here in hengyanlin, it seems that there are some rags.


    Heng Yan Lin never put these things in his eyes.


    However, the elder of Zi Guang Zong saw it, but he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that hengyanlin was very fond of him, but hengyanlin was still not constantly restraining himself at the moment.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, he only felt that the matter became more and more difficult.


    "It doesn''t mean much."


    Seeing this situation in front of him, the elder suddenly said with a smile, "it''s mainly because of the Taoist friends, so the traitor can''t run away directly. This can be regarded as the recovery of a face of our purple light sect."


    The elder looked at Heng Yan Lin, his face full of sincerity.


    "Therefore, we decided that we should give elder Heng some gratitude in any case. These are some things of our sect, and we can''t pay homage to small etiquette."


    Elder gently a hand, in front of a few kinds of treasures, at this moment is slowly toward the Hengyan forest.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin showed a smile on his mouth.


    "Slow."


    Heng Yanlin said as he stretched out his hand and pressed slightly. The treasure in front of him was also directly stopped in the air at the moment, showing a slight embarrassment.


    "Are you sure that there is nothing else to ask for?"


    These treasures can be said to be extremely precious. If the other party doesn''t have any other requirements, he will give them to himself. What''s more, Heng Yanlin feels that there is a trace of unreliable,


    What''s more, if the other party really just gives these treasures, just appreciate it, and there is no other requirement, Heng Yanlin will not be polite What? Just put these things away.It''s a pity that Heng Yanlin knows that this thing is not so good that it can be collected.


    Just appreciate yourself, let the other party lose face? And take out these treasures?


    It''s impossible for hengyanlin to see things.


    That is, some hairy boys are afraid that they will be cheated by such words, and then they accept these things foolishly.


    Once you take these things, you''ll be in trouble.


    Because what you eat will make you subject to each other.


    Although for each other''s some means, hengyanlin also does not care much, but hengyanlin in the end does not like trouble very much.


    "Well, since elder Heng is so honest, I can''t hide it."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin is not good to flicker, the friar sighed helplessly at the moment.


    At the beginning, I saw hengyanlin just a monk in the later period of building foundation. I was full of the thought that his own things could not be stopped by the other side.


    As long as you take out your own treasures, when the time comes, hengyanlin will be very happy, and then you will directly accept these things.


    At that time, what do you want to do is not simple?


    But where to know, in front of Heng Yan Lin is not so easy, on such a when.


    Such a vigilant appearance, compared with some of the elite elders, is not to show much.


    In this case, this thing can be a little difficult to do, and it is not easy to persuade the other party, estimated that they will be bleeding.


    When the monk thought of this place, his heart was full of reluctance, but when he thought of his medicine field, he also bit his teeth slightly.


    It''s time for him to give up. If he doesn''t want to give up, we''d better do it as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1570

    "Tomorrow, as long as elder Heng opens one eye and closes one eye."


    At this moment, the friar looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then opened his mouth with his teeth.


    "Elder Heng, as long as this is the case, these things will be yours, and after the completion of the work, there will be the rest of the reward."


    At the moment, the monk looked at Heng Yanlin tightly and said a very straightforward sentence.


    The meaning of the other party has been very clear, let hengyanlin to tomorrow, as long as see some damaged medicinal materials, do not expose it.


    At that time, the other party will give more rewards.


    At present, Heng Yanlin listens to this words, in the heart certainly is so.


    The other party also felt that some of these medicinal materials were too much to leave, so they found hengyanlin.


    The rest of the disciples were not very good at distinguishing herbs.


    As long as hengyanlin doesn''t expose it, they don''t need to bear so much loss.


    And direct to hengyanlin a person''s benefits, but compared to some of the medicinal materials to cost-effective a lot.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin also smiles at the moment.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s expression, the monk on the opposite side was slightly happy in his heart.


    What is Heng Yanlin''s appearance? Is the other party going to agree to himself?


    At the thought of this, the monk was very excited.


    Before that, he had already seen the medicinal fields. In fact, there were still a lot of medicinal materials lost in them.


    If Heng Yanlin finds out all these herbs, the loss of their sect will be very heavy.


    If it was not for this matter, he would not directly find it at this moment, and then directly find Heng Yanlin.


    So, at the moment, he is extremely nervous, just hope that the Heng Yan Lin in front of him can promise himself.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, saw each other''s eyes at the moment, tightly looking at himself, is a picture, looking forward to looking at himself in general.


    Seeing this situation, hengyanlin also shook his head at the moment, "sorry, such a thing, I can''t do it."


    But it''s just some, in hengyanlin''s opinion, it''s just something that''s broken. This kind of thing wants Heng Yanlin to agree to the other party''s things.


    Hengyanlin will not agree.


    Moreover, once Heng Yanlin promised to do this thing, it is equivalent to having a handle in hengyanlin''s hands.


    So, on such a thing, hengyanlin will not do it.


    The other party was full of surprise, but he didn''t know that Heng Yanlin was shaking his head at the moment.


    seeing the situation in front of him, his face suddenly sank slightly.


    "Elder Heng, can I finish these rewards?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this moment, he is totally unwilling to agree, and the other side is also a little anxious, and then he quickly opened his mouth and said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan just lightly looked at each other, and then slightly shook his head.


    "Don''t think much about it. I will never agree to such a thing." Heng Yanlin at this moment, directly is a response.


    The other side also some think too much, really think, such reward what, is able to buy him?


    What''s more, as a monk or something, it''s not so easy to buy, right?


    What''s more, the other side is really not sincere. At the moment, he said that he wanted to take these things out after the completion of the work.


    As far as such things are concerned, hengyanlin will not agree.


    After all, if you have to wait until later, who knows if the other party will keep his promise?


    If the other party arrives, does not give, Heng Yan Lin can how?


    The other side plays to rely on, Heng Yanlin has no way to say, after all, once this matter is exposed, then the unfavorable person is hengyanlin.


    The sect of purple light sect will not punish each other for this matter.


    It is estimated that the other party''s behavior and the other party''s meaning are among them.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is more impossible and will agree with each other.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at the moment, he was so determined that the other side also had some unexpected things.


    After looking at hengyanlin, he saw that hengyanlin was really a picture. He could not agree with himself. When the monk saw this situation, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he nodded helplessly.


    "In that case, the defendant withdrew."


    Heng Yanlin is so determined at the moment that he had thought of it before.


    After all, he didn''t know much about Heng Yanlin, but he had some numbers in his mind about what kind of situation he would encounter.For example, in front of Heng Yanlin is the lion big mouth, want more some benefits of what, in may be the other side directly angry or something.


    In fact, this is basically impossible. Such a thing is not a big deal, and the other party is not worthy of making a bad deal with him.


    The other point is that the other party''s extreme changes, and then all these things are taken down.


    However, he has taken these things into consideration. Seeing Heng Yanlin refuse directly at the moment, he has no other redundant ideas.


    Then, he is slowly left here, just a moment later, has disappeared.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side to leave, and then took back his eyes.


    The other side is really playing wishful thinking, will think of using such a method.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, a slight smile, and then is a gently shake his head.


    Said, hengyanlin really did not expect, the other party will at this moment, find this side, want to buy off hengyanlin.


    It''s a pity that the other party didn''t come out of it, so that the things that Heng Yanlin can be excited about are.


    When the other party starts to check, Yanlin doesn''t mind if there is no help.


    As long as the benefits are really great, hengyanlin will not do so.


    At that time, hengyanlin only needs to make up for these herbs.


    What do you want to make up for these herbs? Hengyanlin thinks he can achieve it.


    Unfortunately, the other party''s things, Heng Yanlin did not see in the eyes, so there is no heart.


    Since the other party''s eyes have been closed, the other party''s eyes are not going to see each other slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1571

    The next day, when the sun rose, Yunfeng came to call hengyanlin.


    "Elder, the people of the purple light sect came to report and said that the next handover could be carried out."


    Yunfeng looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then spoke softly.


    Hengyanlin nodded slightly and took the lead in the direction of Lingdi. The disciples of Jiuhua gate on one side walked forward with him behind hengyanlin.


    After a while, the people came outside the prohibition. They saw the monk who had just met with him yesterday, and stood in front of him at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin seems to have not seen each other in general, looking at each other also slightly nodded.


    "You are the elder of Jiuhua gate


    The other party at the moment, looking at Heng Yan Lin also seems to be the first time to see Heng Yan Lin, smiling at Heng Yan Lin, and then introduced himself.


    The other party is called elder Yun Chang. His name is quite common, but his identity is not so ordinary.


    Heng Yan Lin listened for a while, is to the other side gently nodded to each other.


    The other party at this moment, also slightly smile, with hengyanlin directly into the spirit.


    The next thing is relatively simple. The disciples of Jiuhua Sect on one side checked these herbs one by one.


    And Heng Yanlin also just looked at, is not in the attention.


    If before, the disciples of Jiuhua sect would definitely have some opinions.


    But now they, at the moment, after a look at such a situation, only feel in front of Heng Yan Lin more and more have some supernatural.


    It seems that we have already known that there will be some problems in the medicinal materials after a glance.


    Unlike them, they are not clear after a long time. There are some problems in these herbs,.


    However, as far as this is concerned, the situation is actually good.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin is so powerful that they can relax a lot, at least they won''t be trapped by each other.


    In the past, it was time, but they were often pitiful by the other side, so that many of their sects gave up their own spirit stones.


    All the spiritual places are checked by Heng Yanlin at the moment. It seems that Yun Chang on one side is calm to the extreme. It seems that none of these miraculous medicines has any problems.


    But this is not the case at the moment.


    At least, the rest of the disciples of the purple light sect, one by one, were very dignified, and some of them were extremely pale.


    Even though these Jiuhua disciples don''t have many powerful people in them, they are still very nervous.


    After a few hours of such inspection, the disciples seemed to have finished the inspection. Then they came to hengyanlin one by one and began to report one by one.


    If these people say that there is a problem with the medicinal materials, Heng Yanlin will gently nod.


    However, if the medicinal materials mentioned by these people have no problem, Heng Yanlin will directly shake his head.


    In this way, to see hengyanlin nodding, these disciples will be extremely happy, but after seeing hengyanlin shaking his head, these people will become incomparably frustrated.


    After seeing these people, he had already reported almost. Heng Yanlin looked at the current situation, and then began to take out his jade slips, and then began to record the medicinal materials of these spiritual places.


    Just a moment later, he had seen countless herbs ordered by hengyanlin one by one.


    See their hands more and more herbs, these herbs are one by one, have been abandoned, completely can not be used as medicinal materials.


    See the next scene, but let the cloud long face, become incomparably ugly.


    Compared with the time before, he is not calm.


    Previously, in fact, he himself probably did not expect that there would be so many discarded medicinal materials.


    What''s more, he brought a lot of medicinal materials with him. After planting them, there was still such a situation.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin has already seen the medicinal materials just planted by the other party.


    However, for such things, the other party did so, but there was no violation of the rules, so Heng Yanlin had no reason to say anything.


    After a good half sound, Heng Yanlin finally finished these things, and then he was relieved to see each other.


    Let hengyanlin record down, it is estimated that a large number of medicinal materials should be found out.


    This seems to him, but there are some losses that he can''t afford.


    But at present, it''s OK. At least, the herbs in front of me have been clear.


    At this moment, Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief, but he looked at the rest of the disciples'' eyes, but it was not good-looking.He knew that some of these herbs were made by these people themselves.


    As for an elder who ran away before, in fact, the other side didn''t get much medicinal materials. It was just that these disciples were so many that everyone made some, and that a little makes a lot.


    The number of students who have participated in this project has reached hundreds.


    If not, he would have killed himself.


    It''s a pity that there are more than 100 foundation building monks in front of them. If these people are killed one by one, it will be a great loss to them.


    Even for them, it is a loss that can''t be borne.


    So at the moment, he took a look at the disciples in front of him, and then suppressed his anger in his heart.


    Naturally, it is impossible to let go of these disciples, so we have to go back and see how the people above punish each other.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the cloud in front of him, and saw that the other side''s divine consciousness left a mark in the jade slips, and then he nodded gently.


    "There are 103100 spirit stones here, enough to offset the loss of medicinal materials here."


    Yunchang then took out a storage bag, and then threw it to Heng Yanlin.


    More than 10000 spirit stones are directly given to hengyanlin at the moment, but he knows clearly in his heart that the more than 10000 spirit stones are directly thrown to the other party, and his heart is dripping blood.


    In the past, the rest of the elders in their own sect had been making a lot of trouble because of this.


    That is to say, at present, he himself knows that there is no way out, and the loss of medicinal materials here has reached such a degree.


    If you don''t give them to each other, you can''t do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1572

    At this moment, Yunchang looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him. Seeing the other party at this time, he collects these spirit stones directly.


    Then, the corner of his mouth slightly twitched, and then slowly sighed.


    Damn it, what kind of disciples are there in your own sect.


    When these disciples got together, they would have been a disaster to their sect. All of a sudden, they lost more than 10000 spirit stones.


    No matter which school it is, there are some flesh ache that makes people feel incomparable.


    Zi Guang Zong''s disciples, listen to this at the moment, the face of the moment also slightly changed.


    Then, looking at Heng Yanlin and others in front of him, their facial expression at the moment is also very ugly.


    But then, they are looking at the situation in front of them, and then they are helpless.


    This has already happened. They know that they have no way out.


    I directly dug more than ten thousand spirit stones of the sect, and now it''s over.


    If the elder did not leave, such a thing would naturally be directly on the head of the elder.


    If the other party is here, it naturally means to let the other party supervise here.


    In this way, they will be much safer.


    But now, the other party has already run away, and there is no one else to take on their responsibilities.


    That is to say, at this moment, it is completely to let oneself undertake such a thing.


    It is estimated that after returning this time, there will be enough for them to bear.


    Heng Yanlin has calculated these spirit stones clearly. Seeing that there are many spirit stones inside, he nods slowly at the moment.


    "Well, I''ve seen the number of these spirit stones. There''s no difference."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these people and collected these spirit stones.


    "Then, we will transfer the prohibitions here one by one."


    Yunchang took a look at hengyanlin, and then gave the ban of entering and leaving here to hengyanlin directly.


    These things, have been written on a jade slips, as long as a good understanding, it is completely enough.


    After finishing all this, Yun Chang took a look at the rest of the disciples, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, you all go back with me."


    This time, if you don''t peel off the next layer of skin, it''s totally impossible for him to go back.


    So, he took a look at these people. After the diameter waved his hand, he didn''t have a good look on his face.


    Hearing the speech, the disciples looked at each other. They all saw some chilly eyes in each other''s eyes.


    However, at this moment, they naturally have no way to refute what, can only follow the diameter of the other side to go out.


    After Heng Yanlin and others took each other out, they saw a group of people riding a flying cloud boat, and then all left.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin and others are also slightly relieved.


    Finally, the handover is over. Before the handover, they are all nervous.


    I''m afraid that I will be given a pit by the other party. This time, the situation is also good, although it is almost to be pit by the other party.


    But Heng Yanlin is quite powerful. He can distinguish all the herbs one by one. If you want to come here, all the herbs are very good and can survive.


    In their opinion, this is enough.


    "Let''s all go back. Those who want to change their training places can do it by themselves now."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the disciples on one side, and then spoke softly.


    When the disciples heard the words, their faces flashed with joy, and then they left one after another.


    Before that, some places of the disciples of the purple light sect were actually better.


    Compared with the places where these people live temporarily, the aura is too strong.


    This is the place where they can start to improve their cultivation.


    So, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words at the moment, they naturally can''t wait to get up.


    See these people at this moment, are one by one leave, Heng Yanlin also just looked at, also did not how to pay attention to.


    Heng Yanlin took out the jade slips and began to compare the prohibitions in front of him one by one.


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin''s brow slightly frowned.


    In fact, what was recorded in the jade slips given to him by the other party was also very clear.


    There are ways to control the array. There are also some array eyes in it.


    Just Heng Yan Lin after a look, but it is acutely aware that there is a trace of the wrong place.


    Seeing these things, Heng Yanlin''s eyes also became a little uncertain.It is clear that there is a loophole in it. How can I bully you? Don''t understand this array?


    After that, it''s Hengyan forest.


    However, it is not right, if the general people, afraid of such loopholes, there is no way so easy, you can see.


    After all, such loopholes have been extremely hidden, if ordinary people, it is not so easy to see.


    Perhaps that is to say, the other side is deliberately left such a loophole?


    If so, the other party is scheming.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the jade slips, and then frowned slowly. Inside the jade slips, he didn''t know who made the loopholes.


    The most suspicious person is probably Yunchang.


    After all, this thing was handed over to Heng Yanlin before the other party.


    Moreover, some of the other disciples did not have such skills.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin frowns slightly at the moment.


    With the jade slips, I took a careful look at the array in the spirit land on the side.


    There is a separate array in the spirit land and another array outside. These are two arrays.


    It can be said that in this way, it can ensure that the elixir inside will not have any problems.


    But at the moment, it has become a bit strange.


    At the moment, even the array around the medicine field has gone wrong.


    In this regard, there is a major loophole in this array. As long as you are familiar with this loophole and want to enter, it is extremely simple.


    It''s a pity that ordinary array mages don''t know much about such loopholes.


    However, it is also Xin Kui. Heng Yanlin completely understands the defects in these arrays. Otherwise, if someone uses this array and enters it directly at that time, he can be completely unaware of the fact.


    After all, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to stay here all the time. Sooner or later, Heng Yanlin will leave here, and the rest of his disciples will stay here. It is impossible to find out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1573

    Four check, Heng Yanlin will deal with these loopholes, and then began to modify some of the array loopholes.


    These things have to be modified, otherwise, the disciples of the purple light sect will be able to rely on their own understanding of these things, and then come in unconsciously.


    In the next few days, Heng Yanlin made some changes to this array, and also changed some of them to improve the array.


    Heng Yanlin in the change completed, made sure that there is no mistake in the array, this is a bit of relaxation down.


    After a few days, Heng Yanlin has already sorted out all these arrays, which makes him relax completely.


    "Elder, calculate the time. The day when the monster will attack is approaching."


    After hengyanlin has finished these arrays, Yunfeng comes to the door directly and says something to Heng Yanlin.


    The reason why monsters come to attack is that this spiritual place will produce a burst of spiritual power every time.


    The effect of spiritual power can naturally make all the medicinal materials in the holy land have the function of promoting the birth of all the herbs,


    but in this way, it will naturally attract some monsters to attack.


    In fact, it is impossible to cover up such a wonderful place.


    At this time, hengyanlin understood these things.


    Listen to what the other person says, and then nod gently.


    "Let the disciples prepare for it. There are some dangers when monsters attack. However, if you deal with them well, you can get some breakthroughs at that time."


    If you practice all the time, but you don''t know how to go out to fight, and you don''t know how to temper your own heart of Tao, it''s easy to make your foundation unstable.


    In other words, the benefits of Henglin are interesting.


    Yunfeng smell speech, now raised his head to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then nodded heavily.


    The command power of the disciples, Heng Yanlin, had already said with the other party before, and it had been completely handed over to the other party.


    If there is something wrong with these disciples, I''m afraid he will be responsible for it.


    After waving his hand and letting the other party go down to prepare, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the Holy Land in front of him.


    At the moment, there is a glimmer of light in Heng Yanlin''s eyes.


    Really speaking, there are some strange things about the spiritual land here. Actually, every once in a while, there will be a lot of spiritual power starting to break out.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head and didn''t think too much.


    This thing, when Lingli starts to break out, he can see something wrong.


    As for the moment, it is still difficult to know what this aura explosion is about.


    Heng Yan Lin pan sits in the medicine field plate, and the diameter begins to cultivate.


    There is also a little advantage of being a guard here. You can practice at will here. As long as it does not affect the growth of these herbs, everything else can be said.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the spiritual place in front of him. He didn''t think much about it. He calmed down and began to practice in silence.


    After several days in a row, Heng Yanlin suddenly opened his eyes on this day,


    at the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the low level of the medicine field with some doubts.


    In the low hengyanlin can feel, a large amount of spiritual power began to burst out.


    With the help of such spiritual power, hengyanlin can feel exactly how huge this spiritual power is.


    But, before that, I didn''t feel anything wrong with this place. How could such a powerful spiritual power start to explode directly?


    Heng Yan Lin was very strange in his heart, and then he frowned slightly. He didn''t think much about it. He saw that Yunfeng was flying from afar in a hurry.


    "Elder, monsters have begun to gather."


    At present, although he is the commander in chief, but seeing the situation in front of him, he still feels that it will be better to inform hengyanlin.


    Otherwise, he will be in trouble if he can''t handle any trouble.


    It''s better to call their elders and let the other side plunder the array, so as to ensure that there is no risk.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the other side, and then at his own low, also did not say anything, gently nodded, with the other side toward the outside fly.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin came out of the array, and the disciples of the Jiuhua gate had already gathered.


    At the moment, you can still see the evil spirit rolling in the distance, which is the appearance of countless demons gathering together.


    Seeing such a scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly.


    "Are you ready? Are you proficient in your own array? "


    Hengyanlin is the elder of Jiuhua gate in the end, and he can''t let the lower disciples die like this.So at the moment, seeing these monsters in front of him, Heng Yanlin inquired about Yunfeng.


    Look at the number of these monsters, completely can be counted on the sun to cover the sky to describe.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin was also a little bit frightened. If his disciples didn''t play their part, it would be very normal to have some losses at that time.


    Yunfeng at the moment, the heart also has some pressure, listen to Heng Yanlin''s question, hurriedly is gently nod.


    "No problem. Please don''t worry. I''ve arranged it. I hope the elder can help to sweep the array."


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other. Although he was nervous, his eyes were full of confidence. Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin did not say much.


    Since the other side is also full of confident look, hengyanlin naturally won''t say anything more.


    No matter when, the disciples need a chance to try, so that they can let each other play their own talents.


    Of course, the other party may be just a straw bag.


    If so, Heng Yanlin will need to change the other party directly at that time, so as to avoid the other party''s wrong command and let these disciples die in vain.


    "OK, then you can handle it by yourself. As long as there are no major mistakes, I won''t do it."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and then said a word to the other side.


    The meaning of this word is very clear. As long as Heng Yanlin doesn''t make a move, if Yunfeng can annihilate all these monsters successfully, then all the credit will be due to each other.


    This is an excellent opportunity for the other party. If he grasps it well, he will be able to attract many disciples by virtue of it.


    After that, his position in the sect will continue to rise.


    After understanding this, his face at this time also became incomparably excited. He nodded to the diameter of hengyanlin on one side, and his face was full of excited look in brewing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1574

    Heng Yanlin sat on one side, and then he was still.


    Seeing this situation, Yunfeng on one side did not say much. He took a breath and waved his hand.


    "When all disciples are ready for their respective positions, prepare for each other!"


    Yunfeng''s words fell, and the disciples immediately flew out.


    After that, we can see that these disciples are all standing in wonderful positions, and all around are dead and dead.


    At a glance, this piece of space seems to be blocked by the other side in general.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin nods gently at the moment.


    It has to be said that the current arrangement of the other party is quite good.


    Although in hengyanlin, there are still a lot of things that need to be modified. However, he has his own vision in terms of the other party''s foundation construction. It seems that hengyanlin is already very good to be able to make such a step.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at it, took back his eyes directly, and then looked at the monster in the distance.


    Among the monsters, there are countless big enemies of life and death, which are keeping a very harmonious appearance at the moment.


    These monsters at this moment, one by one do not attack each other, some just with incomparable red eyes, will their side dead stare.


    As if in the present, their life and death enemy has become hengyanlin''s side in general.


    These monsters have scarlet eyes, and they don''t seem to have much reason in them.


    Such monsters are particularly troublesome to deal with, because they are extremely intrepid and fearless to death.


    In this case, the monks fight with each other to the end. If there is a trace of fear in their hearts, the dead party will definitely be just monks.


    Moreover, even the friars are also fearless of death, but in each other''s life and death struggle, injury is inevitable.


    Under such circumstances, the situation is not good for the monks.


    Heng Yanlin looked at this scene, at the side of the Jiuhua disciples.


    Such a situation, for these monks, is really a very good exercise, can let these monks, experience the fight between life and death.


    Can also have a good experience, these monsters in the crazy look.


    In such a battle, their combat experience will be greatly improved in the future.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he immediately gave a slight smile when he looked at the disciples in front of him.


    The monsters in the distance are also restless now, as if they are waiting for something.


    After that, hengyanlin only felt that there was a huge and incomparable spiritual power behind him, which began to burst out.


    When these spiritual powers burst out, it is in the sky to form a huge colorful cloud.


    Such a huge and strange scenery, the people are slightly lost in their minds.


    "Come back!"


    Seeing all the disciples turned their heads and looked, Yunfeng immediately frowned and yelled coldly, which was to tightly look at the monster on the opposite side.


    The monster is on the opposite side. These disciples are still in the mood to turn back at this time. They really don''t know what death means!


    Yunfeng was dissatisfied, but he could not bear to see the monsters on the other side. At the moment, he extinguished his intention to teach these disciples.


    "Boom


    As soon as Yunfeng''s words fell, I saw that the monsters in the distance immediately received some orders. Then I saw these monsters and formed a demon cloud with the diameter rushing towards this side.


    Heng Yan Lin saw such a scene in front of him and then looked at the rest of his disciples.


    At this time, the line-up of the disciples was slightly scattered for a moment, and then they saw these disciples, and they became extremely firm,


    "water system disciples, arrange defense array!"


    "Fire generation disciples are ready for your magic


    Yunfeng will these monsters look at death, mouth constantly have orders issued.


    Then I saw that all the disciples were moving, and their spiritual power began to flow. "Kendo disciples, prepare your flying swords. Don''t let a monster rush in."


    "As for Lei generation disciples, you can play as you like!"


    At the moment, Yunfeng did not care about the rest of the things, and ordered to go on one by one.


    The monsters in the distance, in the huge and incomparable roar, the diameter rushes towards this side.


    "Roar!"


    The leader of a colorful giant tiger, see in front of the people, has blocked their own way.


    For a moment, some angry giant tigers are not polite, opening their mouths, as if a huge transparent ripple began to spread slowly.


    It''s like a shock wave, coming this way.


    At present, the shock wave in front of us is directly intercepted by a transparent light curtain.Then I saw the light screen in front of me shaking.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, their faces changed slightly.


    This is the defense that many of their disciples set up after uniting.


    It''s not good to roar at them.


    "Let''s get some people to kill this giant tiger!"


    Yunfeng looked at the scene in front of him, and then he said angrily.


    If this giant tiger roars a few times, their defense will be completely broken.


    Seeing such a scene in front of him, how could he let the giant tiger continue to roar.


    This demon tiger seems to be just the later stage of building foundation. How can it be so powerful?


    Before that, I heard that the spiritual power here started to riot.


    The monsters here will start to riot.


    After the riots, the strength of these monsters will begin to soar.


    After looking at it now, he realized that there was no mistake in what was said in these materials.


    The monsters here are completely crazy now, and their potential has begun to be aroused. This is a way to hurt their own foundation.


    In order to stimulate their potential, and then can let the strength of the start of a huge leap.


    It''s a pity that after such a method, it is accompanied by their own continuous decline.


    When the foundation is destroyed, these monsters will find their future accomplishments only after they have recovered their senses. I''m afraid they will not be able to make any progress.


    But these monsters, at the moment, are not much rational, in such circumstances, how can they feel.


    At the moment, the only thing in the eyes of these monsters is to tear up all the people in front of them and give up the meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1575

    Roar ~ ~


    when these monsters did not attack.


    Just for a moment, I saw countless magic arts bombarding the monsters in front of them.


    Under the bombardment of these magic weapons, the leading giant tiger directly howled.


    Even if the other side is fierce, but under so many magic bombardment, the other side still falls to the ground and dies directly.


    The monsters who were bombarded are becoming extremely crazy at the moment, without any hesitation.


    These monsters also began to release direct magic and bombarded the disciples of Jiuhua sect in turn.


    Originally some solid defense, after being bombarded by so many magic arts, dun time is constantly shaking.


    Some of the disciples looked pale.


    "Continue to attack, the rest of the disciples will hold their positions!"


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Yunfeng''s face remained unchanged, and then he spoke directly.


    When the disciple heard the speech, he felt a little certain in his heart, and then he began to attack constantly.


    However, in a moment, the magic of these disciples had already bombarded out countless, and then we saw that the monsters and beasts in front of them had also directly impacted in front of them at this time.


    Seeing this, Yunfeng was not polite. He directly sacrificed his sword and rushed to kill the monsters in front of him.


    "All the disciples, according to the previous order, kill all these monsters!"


    As soon as Yunfeng''s words fell, the disciples responded with a roar, and then they saw countless disciples go out, offering their magic weapons in succession, and constantly rushing to kill the monsters and beasts in front of them.


    Hengyanlin saw the people in front of him. At the moment, when he was fighting, he also became a little fierce. At the moment, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and then he carefully looked at the battlefield in front of him.


    I have to say that some of the disciples in front of me are still too naive.


    From the performance of these people that Heng Yanlin saw, it can be seen that these people are somewhat clumsy at this time.


    It is clear that all of a sudden, these monsters can be killed.


    But in these people, it is to think of clumsy to the extreme.


    However, this is also because these people are inexperienced in fighting, so Heng Yanlin is not good at saying anything.


    At the moment, hengyanlin is just paying attention to the fact that some of these disciples have fallen.


    As long as these disciples do not have any danger, Heng Yanlin will not fight.


    Even when he saw that these disciples were in danger, Heng Yanlin would only help secretly.


    Let these people have a good experience of the feeling of dying, to also good.


    Boom!


    Constant bombardment sound, at this moment is one after another ring, and then see in front of the monsters, also have died, do not know how much.


    At the moment, the bodies have been piled up on the ground.


    After a long time, these monsters suddenly roared, and then they began to retreat.


    These are the monsters. They are already a little tired, and now they are starting to step back.


    However, this is only a step back. When the time comes, these monsters will come back again.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these monsters in front of him. They all retreated and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Yunfeng directly began to call all the personnel over, and he did not intend to let these disciples pursue them.


    These disciples are also very tired, which he himself is very clear about.


    "Be gentle. Who fell and who was seriously injured."


    Yunfeng took a deep breath. At the moment, his spiritual power is still not very stable.


    So, at the moment, he is also constantly calming his breath at the moment.


    "Thirty two people were seriously injured, none of them died."


    A moment later, a disciple at this moment, is extremely surprised to turn back and report to Yunfeng.


    Hearing the speech, Yunfeng immediately frowned.


    No one died?


    How could that be possible? However, he knew that in every such battle, a lot of manpower would be lost.


    But at the moment, how can a person die? What on earth is this?


    Yunfeng at this time, full of strange incomparable, completely just don''t know, what is the matter now.


    The rest of the disciples, at the moment, are looking at him with excitement, and their faces are full of worship.


    "Thanks to elder martial brother Yunfeng, if it is not for elder martial brother Yunfeng''s command properly, many disciples will be planted here this time!"


    "Yes, this time it''s really thanks to elder martial brother Yunfeng!"


    People are at this time, facing the cloud peak in front of, extremely worship of the mouth to say.Can let them at this time, no one died, as far as this matter, is also let them for each other, extremely reverence.


    After all, if it is not such a thing, they are in the previous time, it is estimated that many people have died.


    That is to say, at this time, no one has died.


    This is very important for them.


    They are also extremely smart, and the battle just now is extremely fierce. If they want to say anything is not finished, it is impossible at all. That is, Yunfeng in front of them can survive with the help of the other party.


    All this should be because the other party''s help has something to do with it.


    At the thought of this, they naturally became extremely excited at this time.


    Looking at the cloud peak, some people admire them.


    But then he took a look at these people and his face changed.


    It''s not right. How can he command? But after that, the battlefield has been in direct chaos. Where does he command what?


    After that, it is clear that we all rely on their own abilities.


    However, even if they are fierce, some of them fall down. It seems that they are very normal, right?


    But why is no one dead? This is completely impossible.


    It''s not that he''d like someone to fall. It''s just this thing. It''s just too weird for him.


    Such a thought in his heart, he is at this time, is to bow down, began to think about this matter, is not where he missed what.


    After all, if I knew it, I would not have lost my disciples in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1576

    At this time, Yunfeng lowered his head and began to think.


    In front of the students, are extremely respectful will look at each other.


    And at this time, Yunfeng suddenly thought of what, quickly turned around to look at Heng Yanlin with great respect.


    "This time, thank you very much


    Here, all the disciples who can make it have no casualties. It seems that only Heng Yanlin is in front of him.


    It''s only when the other side makes a move. They don''t have anything after that.


    Otherwise, in the past, I''m afraid that many of them have already fallen.


    Among the disciples on the side, some of them were disabled. In this regard, he did not think that any of them was so powerful.


    It''s so serious that I can still survive till now.


    Moreover, with so many disciples, it is even more impossible in this regard.


    One side of the crowd, at the moment smell speech Dun time in the heart of a surprise, and then is looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    Previously, they just thought that all this was due to the credit of each other.


    It''s all the array made by the opponent before, so that they can survive with great luck.


    But at the moment, it doesn''t seem like this.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, this scene is not the case at all.


    The cloud peak in front of me at this time is a picture of how little the matter has to do with myself.


    And they think carefully after, they seem to be just for themselves, and then in the constant fight.


    In this case, it seems that they have little relationship with each other when they can survive in the past.


    At the thought of this, their faces changed at this time, and some of them didn''t look good.


    At the moment, they are looking at each other, and then one of the facial expressions are also some of a sudden.


    Yes, Yunfeng didn''t take care of them at all when he was in the past. Where is it possible to protect them all.


    That is to say, Heng Yanlin has been watching the war.


    When it comes to someone who can save them, it seems that there is only Heng Yan Lin.


    Although the other side and their own strength is not much, but before the time, things on the spiritual field, let them all know, the other side is quite a bit fierce.


    It''s not like they have the strength.


    At the thought of this, they also recognized it directly. At the moment, it was the other party''s move.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head and took a look at these people in front of him.


    To also did not expect, these disciples have identified, is Yunfeng credit, Yunfeng at this moment is actually directly point out himself.


    It''s quite good. I''m not so greedy.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, raised his head, looked at the other side, secretly nodded in his heart.


    "You have a good disposition."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the cloud peak in front of him, and then spoke softly.


    When Yunfeng heard the speech, a flash in his eyes suddenly occurred.


    Sure enough, none of the disciples could live. It was really the contribution of hengyanlin in front of him.


    At the thought of this, he looked at the hengyanlin in front of him, and his heart was more and more respectful.


    The other side in the previous time, unexpectedly can God do not know, all are survived, really is a great ability.


    If not, this time the disciples will die a lot.


    Even he could not bear such a blow.


    After praising each other, Heng Yanlin''s face was slightly gloomy.


    "Now, let''s talk about some loopholes in your earlier days."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was a little gloomy, "you remove some of the means you arranged at the beginning, and then the means? That is, let the disciples take their own units and fight against each other? "


    Hengyanlin will look at each other, at the moment, the face has become a little not good-looking.


    "If that''s all you have to do, what else do you need to do? Anyway, when the disciples see the monster coming, they should first put some magic arts in the distance, and then start to bombard them at a short distance! "


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, his eyes full of a trace of contempt, and a trace of silent meaning.


    "If you can''t combine all these disciples, what else do you need to do? I always thought that you could group these disciples together to form a huge destructive force and let them guarantee their own lives. However, I didn''t see that you had such a skill here! "Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the other side, the meaning in the eyes, at the moment is self-evident.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is completely a picture that he is about to change his commander.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, the other side is at this time a slight change in the face, and then become extremely uncomfortable.


    How can I know nothing about such an organization?


    Yunfeng in the heart at this moment slightly shocked.


    At the moment, looking at hengyanlin''s extremely dissatisfaction with himself, he dare not refute anything, and says to hengyanlin very sincerely.


    "I don''t know how the elder can organize like this?"


    He did not know how to organize, so at this time, he directly began to ask Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, eyebrows immediately tightly wrinkled up.


    Does the other party actually even such a method all don''t know?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked up and found that the rest of the people were frowning tightly.


    It seems that these people just don''t know how to make such a combination.


    Seeing the situation under his eyes, his heart began to shake.


    Is it difficult to say that even such a method has been lost in the current cultivation world?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment has become somewhat different.


    If so, the responsibility of Yunfeng in front of him can be reduced.


    "Naturally, the disciples will be mixed together, and their extremely appropriate cultivation disciples will be combined, and their strength will become huge. In this way, these monsters can be easily killed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1577

    Hengyanlin at the moment, also did not conceal the meaning, and the other side gently said a word.


    Of course, hengyanlin at the moment did not directly explain, just gently touched, to see how the other side''s understanding ability.


    If the other party''s understanding ability is good, naturally that is to be able to discover the mystery of this.


    However, if the other party does not know, or just does not understand what, then naturally will not understand the meaning.


    However, the rest of the disciples also heard the words.


    At that time, there will be some more savvy disciples who will directly discover the difference among them.


    In this way, when the time comes, it will naturally be possible to let the disciple take charge of the team directly.


    After all, the other party does not have such ability, naturally to abdicate, at the moment of hengyanlin can be said, directly began to test all people.


    One side of the cloud peak smell speech, at this moment suddenly is in the heart slightly moved.


    He was at this time, when he understood what, and then did not understand the appearance.


    The rest of the disciples, also at this time, slightly had some thoughts, and began to think.


    However, hengyanlin did not mean to give them this time at the moment. After taking a look at these people in front of him, hengyanlin''s face at this time is not very good-looking.


    "And you people, do you know where your mistakes are?"


    Heng Yan Lin''s face at the moment has become more and more cold.


    "Yunfeng''s mistakes can be said to have failed to give full play to your strength, but what about you? You are not responsible for your own lives


    Hengyanlin at this moment, tone of voice becomes incomparable cold, then cold mouth said.


    "He just didn''t organize you, but you did fight on your own after that. This is all because of your own strength and your own experience, so that you can survive in the future."


    Heng Yanlin glanced at these people, "and your combat experience, I am so disappointed. If I didn''t make a move before, half of you have died, especially those seriously injured. All of you have turned into cold corpses!"


    Heng Yanlin pointed to these seriously injured people in front of him, and then said coldly.


    The seriously injured disciples in front of them heard the words and looked at each other, and they all saw each other''s eyes. There was a trace of clear meaning in their eyes.


    Before that, they had already felt that there was something wrong.


    Because they have already felt that they should be dead before.


    But I don''t know why. I thought I was alive.


    And now, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, they are also in no doubt.


    When they were before, whether they should die or not, they still had some ideas in their hearts.


    I knew that I was going to fall, but I didn''t die.


    As far as this point is concerned, they all know that there are some problems.


    Now I see, as expected, someone has made a move, and hengyanlin has directly pointed out that they were going to die before, so that they could understand directly that they were saved by hengyanlin in front of them!


    Heng Yanlin looks at these people, at the moment are not a bit of refutation, are a quite guilty look.


    Now the face also slightly good-looking.


    "I know that I have died once before. I can teach you."


    At least, these people still have some self-knowledge, not to say, these guys, just have no idea.


    Even before their own time, has died once did not know the appearance.


    If so, that would be the worst.


    On this point, Heng Yanlin did not like such a monk.


    After saying a word to these people, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at a few of them. He still didn''t have any scars. He was just some monks who were lack of spiritual power. They all looked relaxed at the moment.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s face is not very good-looking.


    "You guys, get out of here!"


    Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand, and then a dozen or so monks who were originally in the crowd were directly caught out by hengyanlin and then threw them in front of him.


    "Just you guys, you didn''t even know you died once before! At this time, I still have the mind to look at the rest of the people like this, with a look of schadenfreude on their faces. I thought that my own strength was more powerful than these people, so you have no scars at all? "Heng Yanlin looks at these a few, are not what scar friars, at the moment''s face is not very good-looking.


    Facing these people in front of me, I said a word coldly.


    The monks in front of them, listening to this, suddenly changed their faces slightly. After one look at each other, they all saw a trace of horror in each other''s eyes.


    "How can it be? We didn''t encounter any danger before."


    "Yes, in the past, we were fighting as hard as we could, and there was really not much danger."


    People are at this time, is one by one said.


    They are still some can''t believe what each other said, as if before, they are really going to die once.


    When I think of this, they are at this time, their faces naturally become, incomparably ugly.


    If it is true, these people have already died once, and the result is not acceptable to them.


    This is to say that you have died once. You are too good and your strength is too low.


    This kind of battle is not what they can participate in at all!


    How can they make themselves believe in such a result?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, take a look at these people, at the moment is still some do not believe that he has died once.


    For a moment, Heng Yanlin was sneering at each other. As expected, these monks in front of him were the most stupid than the others who were seriously injured.


    That is to say, some people who are extremely poor in strength. Otherwise, how could they even have died once without knowing it?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is very disappointed with these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1578

    Several people on one side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words at the moment, were stunned for a moment. Then they all raised their heads and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them.


    It was at this time that I didn''t know what Heng Yanlin meant.


    According to Heng Yanlin, before that, they had already died?


    But, in this case, how can it be?


    How could they be killed so quickly? It''s totally wrong. How could it be?


    Heng Yanlin looks at these people in front of him, but he still looks like he can''t believe it.


    If they think about it by themselves, they can''t feel that they have been killed before.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin also sighed slightly at the moment.


    In terms of the current situation, these people in front of them are really impossible. They feel that they are really killed in battle.


    Since this is the case, Heng Yanlin feels that there is no need to say more with these people.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also sighed slightly afterwards.


    "If you don''t believe it, you should take a look at it."


    Heng Yanlin said, while throwing out a crystal stone out, this crystal is a photographic device.


    In the past, their respective battles have been recorded.


    Heng Yanlin gently waved the camera in front of him, and then saw that the fighting scenes in front of him had been completely recorded.


    Seeing such a situation in front of him, the people on the side of the street suddenly changed their faces slightly.


    It has to be said that at this moment, hengyanlin has taken out such things.


    It is impossible to say that when Heng Yanlin was in the past, what he said was deceiving them.


    When I think of this, they are at this time, their faces have become not good-looking.


    Heng Yan Lin is at the moment, after looking at these people, but there is no more to say, just cold in front of the situation looks like.


    Then, people saw that there were scenes in front of them.


    When a disciple was concentrating on dealing with the monster in front of him, he did not notice that there was always a very small bee behind him, which directly flew to him.


    It looks tiny and doesn''t look threatening.


    But people know that this monster is extremely dangerous. When they attack, they will change their lives completely.


    If you are attacked by such a monster, even if you are a monk at the later stage of foundation construction, you will die on the spot directly!


    They have seen this situation before.


    At present, is looking at the monster in front of him, to his younger martial brothers, and they at this time, is not aware of them.


    People at this moment, are unconscious of the continuous flow of cold sweat.


    Then, these people are at this time, after a slight change in face, Heng Yanlin made a move.


    A little light, kill the monster.


    The rest found nothing.


    Later, there were other disciples who didn''t pay attention to their surroundings when they were fighting.


    From time to time, some monsters come out to kill these people.


    And these people don''t know anything.


    Among them, they also saw the rest of the disciples who had been seriously injured.


    These people know that there is danger near them.


    And it is because of this danger that they are severely damaged by each other at this time.


    Also Xin Kuiheng Yan Lin, constantly under the hand, let these disciples are all survived.


    Seeing such a scene in front of us, people are all a little ashamed at this moment.


    Several of them have been killed by ambush. I don''t know how many times.


    It can be said that without Heng Yanlin, giving each other ten lives is impossible to survive.


    But these disciples are all very proud.


    At the thought of what they had done before, the faces of these disciples were not very good-looking.


    If in the previous time, they already knew it would be like this. They would never have such an idea when they were before.


    "Look at you. This is your previous battle. If you go out one at will, I''m afraid it won''t come back again!"


    Heng Yanlin pointed to the light curtain in front of him, and then said in a cold voice.


    When he spoke, he pointed to some of his disciples."And you, who will not let your Divine sense be released during the battle? In this case, what if some people are approaching? What magic weapon does the other party have to fly over? Waiting to die? "


    "And you, when fighting, there are your brothers next to you. You can easily deal with the monsters in front of you. Why can''t you help the other martial brothers before?"


    "It''s you. You''ve already felt that you''re completely injured and can''t resist it. Are you still trying to be brave? Do you feel that if you block more, you can slow down some of the rest of the pressure? But have you ever thought that if you die, these things will just burst? "


    Heng Yan Lin looked at these people, extremely hate iron is not steel general, constantly open mouth reprimand to.


    After hearing the speech, people looked at each other and saw each other''s eyes with a trace of shame.


    They really didn''t expect that this would be the case.


    The previous battle, they thought, was extremely simple.


    But now a look, if not hengyanlin in the previous time, shot so many times.


    Let their personnel have been maintained to the full state, with the previous them, it is estimated that they have died, I do not know how many times.


    As soon as people start to shrink, the pressure on the rest will be greater.


    At that time, it would be impossible to stop these monsters.


    When they were in the past, they could be so relaxed, because there was Heng Yanlin standing on the side.


    Otherwise, in terms of the previous situation, more than half of them are now dead and injured?


    What Heng Yanlin points out, these are all dead, but after these people are killed in battle, they will start to cause chain reaction.


    In time, more people will die.


    Of course, some other people are included.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1579

    Heng Yan Lin looked at these people, see these people are now very ashamed, slightly shook his head.


    "All of you, look at the previous war. I can save you once, and I can''t save you every time. If you don''t correct, sooner or later, you will die in the hands of others."


    Heng Yanlin said, directly is a wave of sleeve, diameter left.


    What should be said has also been said with these people, and leaving this camera can also let these people know their own shortcomings.


    As long as these people will be more careful, and then carefully observe their own shortcomings, in the future, when fighting, they will pay more attention to it.


    Once again, these people must be more careful.


    People at this moment are carefully looking at the picture in front of them.


    At the moment, even the rest of the disciples are dead staring at the picture in front of them.


    No one here dares to leave here.


    They know that they did not encounter such a danger in the past, which does not mean that they have taken into account before.


    Really, there were many people who didn''t take into account such things before.


    And it is because of this that they have to take a look at it more and remember it in the future.


    In this way, I must be able to avoid this danger in the future.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to these disciples. What should be said has already been said.


    As for how these people will react or experience, it is their own business.


    Heng Yanlin can not always stay behind each other, and then supervise each other, or have been protecting each other all his life.


    Back in the field of medicine, Heng Yanlin directly sat down and began to practice. His spiritual power was constantly shaking up.


    With the outbreak of spiritual power, Heng Yanlin''s cultivation has been accelerated a lot at the moment. It''s really unique to practice in such a place.


    It''s just that the outbreak of psychic power is only a few days, and after that it''s gone.


    So it''s unrealistic to want to stay in such a place to practice all the time.


    However, hengyanlin to also did not mean greedy, at the moment is sit down, meditation practice.


    I don''t know how long he practiced. Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows moved slightly, and suddenly he felt something.


    Then, Heng Yanlin slowly opened his eyes, his eyes showed a touch of color.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin mouth slightly a hook, seems to see what is worth pondering in general.


    Did you finally come?


    Hengyanlin whispered a word, and then saw the figure of hengyanlin disappeared directly.


    At the moment, outside the array, a figure to black is slowly approaching the array.


    After getting close to the array, the array faton time in front of me fluctuated for a while, and then I saw that the array was directly penetrated by the other side.


    It didn''t cause any vibration of the array at all, just like this dark shadow completely ignored the array.


    The figure seems to be very familiar with here. After a moment here, it is the diameter that moves towards the front.


    Just after a few breaths, he came to an array inside. This time, the figure was solemn and general.


    Then, I saw a ray of light on the palm of the other side.


    After the light is integrated with the array, a hole appears in the original barrier.


    Seeing the entrance of this road, the figure did not hesitate at all, but went in with a dart.


    After seeing so many herbs in front of him, the figure was obviously pleased.


    However, the figure was also very careful. After a look around, he saw that the diameter was flying towards the front when there was no one around.


    After arriving at a corner, the figure throws out some flags directly, and then prepares to set up the next array.


    In addition, the figure is directly from the ground to dig up, it seems that the other side is ready to take root here.


    "Are you going to stay here all the time?"


    In the shadow constantly busy time, one side of Heng Yan Lin looked, quite impatient Heng Yan Lin, also has no meaning to continue to see.


    Then, Heng Yanlin is directly exposed, looking at the figure in front of him, he said something strange.


    I didn''t expect to meet people here.


    One side of the shadow Dun time is scared, the flag in the hand at this time, are scared to the ground.


    It can be seen that the other party is really scared at the moment.


    "Who is it? Sneak out, sneak out


    At the moment, one of them is to wrap up the spirit shadow directly.Heng Yan Lin smell speech, pause time some speechless rise.


    "Don''t you know that this place has been taken over by Jiuhua gate? The people of Jiuhua gate are already the masters here. How can we be sneaky? Are you right, elder Yun? "


    Heng Yanlin at the moment to the other side in front of each other, looking at this has been covered up the strict guy, and then said with a smile.


    The figure hears the speech, slightly after a Zheng, is uses the hoarse voice to say.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, elder cloud."


    "At this time, what else do you have to install to make use of the loopholes in the array that you left here before, so you can easily come in, but I don''t know. Since you are wanted, how can you come back now?"


    The other side is the person of purple light clan, wanted extremely serious.


    At this time, I want to be black under the light, so that the other party can''t grasp him completely?


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, slightly strange in his heart.


    Come back so early, look at the other side''s appearance, but some seem to be plotting for a long time.


    I don''t know what the other party thinks, but I just run back right now.


    The other party listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and suddenly some silence came down.


    He did not think of how Heng Yanlin could see through his hidden means.


    He thinks his own means are hidden to the extreme, take Heng Yan Lin in front of him, it is impossible to see through his means at all.


    After all, how powerful the other side is, it is only in the late stage of foundation construction. How can he find his own means?


    I''m a monk in the Dan period. How can it be? Their own means are so easy to be discovered by the other party.


    Is it difficult to say that their own means have begun to decline?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1580

    After Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he quietly looked at the other party, and didn''t worry about the other party''s reply at all.


    At this time, elder Yun also had some silence.


    After a moment, cloud elder directly showed his appearance.


    Surprisingly, he is the cloud elder who has been wanted by the purple light sect.


    Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly pick, has already guessed each other''s identity, hengyanlin at this moment naturally also does not have a trace of feeling, what is wrong.


    "What happened to you is mine."


    Cloud elder at this moment looking at Heng Yan Lin, and then very seriously asked a sentence.


    He really does not know, in front of Heng Yan Lin exactly how to do.


    How is to see through his identity directly, when he came in, he had covered his own breath, even his own appearance.


    Since this is the case, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to see through his own accomplishments?


    After all, he is quite confident about his own strength.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, a smile.


    "To be able to leave backhand here, and such backhand is obviously left over a long time ago. After all, it''s not easy to modify the array. If you think about it, it''s only you."


    Using such a loophole, how to look at it is only the other side''s appearance.


    Heng Yanlin has already noticed the other side and recognized the other side when the other side just touched the array. Naturally, it is very simple.


    There was a long silence.


    To also did not expect, Heng Yanlin unexpectedly used such a way to recognize himself.


    He did not ask why Heng Yanlin could see the loopholes in the array.


    The other party has already seen through, what''s the effect of asking so much?


    It''s better not to ask, or to leave some face.


    "Originally, I just wanted to live here and avoid the pursuit of the purple light sect. Why do you want to break me?"


    Cloud elder at this moment, raised his head to look at Heng Yan Lin, and then very seriously inquired about Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    In front of this guy, just can''t open one eye and close one eye. If the other party does this, we will not have anything?


    However, the other side is to expose him, in this case, he can not be so.


    Once let the other party leave, then the other party informed the people of the purple light clan, he also had only one way to die.


    So, in front of Heng Yan Lin can not stay.


    Heng Yanlin feels the killing intention on the other side, and naturally understands that the other side has moved his killing heart.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head.


    "How can you kill me here? Here are all the disciples of the Jiuhua sect. If I die, someone will come to check and see me dead here. At that time, you can''t run away. "


    Those who can easily kill the monks in the later period of foundation building should be the monks of jiedan period.


    And where does monk jiedan come from here?


    If you think about it, it seems that there is only elder Yun in front of you.


    Before that, the rest of the disciples of the purple light sect had already left and were unlikely to return.


    "As long as we kill you quickly, we will be destroying your body. Who knows what? Then, you think they will run away


    Cloud long old smell speech, looked in front of the Heng Yan Lin, and then is light mouth said a sentence.


    In his view, in front of this hengyanlin said words, but some very funny.


    How is it possible that he can be fooled by the other party.


    And in front of Heng Yanlin has also directly exposed him, how to say he can not let the other side.


    So at this moment, he is tightly looking at each other, and then his face becomes incomparably cold.


    What''s the difficulty for a monk who wants to kill a monk in the later period of foundation building?


    In any case, it''s impossible?


    After all, it''s a piece of cake for such a thing.


    It''s just to kill a friar in the foundation period. There is a big difference between the monk jiedan and the monk who built the foundation.


    He was certain that he would kill a foundation builder without attracting the attention of others.


    When the time comes to deal with the battle traces here, presumably the guys outside will only think that hengyanlin has run away.


    In other words, Heng Yanlin disappeared directly.


    Anyway, no matter what point, as long as hengyanlin disappeared, he can still stay here.


    In this way, no one knows that he is here, and he will be able to eat some herbs outside from time to time.Relying on the medicinal materials outside and the strong and incomparable spiritual power here, it is not impossible to break through the later stage of jiedan.


    This is the attention he has already made before.


    Zi Guang Zong''s guys, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, unexpectedly when tracking him, more and more urgent.


    There were times when he was almost tracked down.


    In the heart helpless, he just thought of coming back directly.


    Hiding in this place, the other party is tracking how powerful, it is completely impossible to find out.


    What''s more, if the other party wants to come in and inquire about anything, they have to ask about jiuhuamen, right?


    As long as the array here is hidden, he can''t believe it. The other side can really see through himself.


    Anyway, anyway, it''s safe to stay here.


    In addition, if you can practice well, you can''t compare with others.


    Mr. Yun is very satisfied with this place.


    Of course, if Heng Yanlin didn''t appear suddenly in front of him and saw through his actions like this, at the beginning, all his plans were perfect.


    It''s all due to such a guy. Otherwise, he will come here directly and arrange the next array. He doesn''t know what a good thing it is.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, look at this guy in front of, see each other''s eyes, full of a silk of killing will look at themselves.


    Naturally also understand, the other party is directly moved to kill the heart.


    Guess, the other side is trying to kill themselves.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly at the moment.


    Sure enough, this guy is still ready to start a fight.


    About the other side just thought that he was a monk in the Dan period. It was too simple to kill a friar who built foundation.


    In that case, he would not be polite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1581

    "Boy, you should blame yourself for being too careful. If you don''t tell me the truth, you''ll think nothing happened. If you call the people of the purple light sect, I may not know. But now you tell the truth directly, that is, you are looking for death."


    Elder Yun looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His face was gloomy, and his spirit power began to stir up.


    Heng Yanlin in front of him has directly infuriated him, he is extremely cautious, naturally can not let go of hengyanlin in front of him.


    Therefore, in front of Heng Yanlin, only one death can make him feel at ease.


    Otherwise, if you let Heng Yanlin go, who knows if the other party will find the elder of his sect or the elder of Ziguang sect and kill him here?


    Such a thought, he is at this moment, of course, it is impossible to let Heng Yan Lin go.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyes slightly a lift, the face also does not have a bit of fear color.


    At the moment, looking at each other, it seems that he has not seen the spirit power of the other party.


    "Do you think that since I''m here, I don''t have any protection? If so, how could I be here? "


    This guy, although he has cultivated to the level of jiedan, his brain and other things don''t seem to work very well.


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, the eyes at the moment also slightly changed a little bit cold.


    Looking at each other''s eyes, as if looking at an ant in general.


    Hearing the speech, Yunchang was stunned, and then he was shocked.


    Yes, the other side is just a monk in the foundation period. Before that, he knew it was direct. How dare he appear here now?


    At the thought of this, he was also a little nervous.


    At the moment, this hengyanlin is really a bit weird. Is it difficult to say that the other party has any other backhand?


    At the thought of this, he suddenly looked around nervously.


    I want to see if there are any helpers of the other party hiding here, but he just didn''t find out.


    However, when his divine consciousness was covering all around, it was completely quiet, and he did not feel any other breath at all.


    At the moment, there is no other spiritual power fluctuation.


    Seeing this, elder Yun frowned slightly.


    What''s the matter? Why didn''t he find anyone hiding?


    Is it difficult to say that the other party''s cultivation is far more than his own, so he did not find out?


    It''s just that, something is wrong.


    If you really surpass your own cultivation, why should the other party hide?


    Just come out directly. With the other party''s super high cultivation, where do you need to hide like this?


    How to think, this matter is some abnormal appearance, it seems that only Heng Yanlin is here.


    He didn''t feel that there were other people hiding around here.


    Or is it that the words just said are just this guy who is cheating himself?


    At the thought of this, he looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and became extremely cold.


    "There is no one else around here, only you. What are you doing now? Is it hard to tell me that there are others here who are hiding here, or are your helpers unable to do so? "


    Cloud long old deeply took a breath, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, said coldly and incomparably.


    He also had some hindsight. He felt that he might have been cheated by Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrow slightly a pick, after looking at the other side.


    "When did I say that the rest of the people around here are here?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, his eyes indifference is incomparable, the pressure is a picture of no other people around here.


    After hearing the speech, Yunchang was stunned for a moment.


    When he was just now, he just cheated Heng Yanlin to see if there was anyone around him.


    After all, if you are a monk at the same level with yourself, if the other side''s divine sense is incomparably powerful, then you have some special magic weapons.


    In this way, the other side has concealed his ID, God knows what, and then otherwise he found, to also is not impossible.


    But now, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, there is no other monk around here.


    After hearing this, he was stunned.


    Without the rest of the friars, what does the other side rely on? Can let the other side of a building foundation friar, so stand in front of yourself, the monk of jiedan?


    Moreover, he is not afraid of his own killing intention.


    At the thought of it, his heart was a little flustered.


    Cautious used to him, at the moment listen to hengyanlin''s words, is directly hengyanlin disturbed his mind.Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, saw each other at the moment, actually began to panic, suddenly some speechless.


    At least the other side is also a monk of jiedan, but how does it look that the monk of jiedan seems to be not so good?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yan Lin is a little contemptuous.


    In such a world, it seems that there are already some difficulties in the cultivation of Dan.


    However, in the other side here is to let Heng Yanlin feel, the other party''s body has some feeling of living on the dog.


    It''s a waste of all my accomplishments and the age when I''ve reached this strength.


    Cloud elder at the moment, also completely do not know the idea of Heng Yan Lin in the heart, at the moment of his heart nervous to the extreme.


    It''s just thinking about what Heng Yanlin''s bottom card is.


    After all, the other party had already found himself before, and the other party could not have not known that he was wanted by the purple light sect.


    Under such circumstances, there is no fear of coming out. It seems that they are not afraid of their own strength at all.


    The other party should know that after seeing himself, he can''t let go of the other party.


    However, the other party actually did not even care about it. What kind of situation is this?


    The more he thought about this in his heart, the more nervous he was. He looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and he could not see through each other.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at each other and saw the other looking around nervously at the moment. It seemed that once the situation was not good, he would directly flee.


    The brow slightly frowns, the rest of the ability is not, this kind of escape ability, seems to have some powerful.


    Seeing that he seemed to have some crisis, he didn''t even want to pay attention to the foundation building friar in front of him. He was just like running away.


    In such a scene, the elder of Hengyun shook his head repeatedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1582

    "Boy, aren''t you procrastinating?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him, he looks at himself at the moment. The elder cloud suddenly moves in his heart and then looks at the other party coldly.


    Look at the other side''s appearance, it''s just like playing some tricks. Previously, I didn''t feel much.


    But now he had a strange feeling.


    The guy in front of him may be procrastinating. Otherwise, where would he say such words at this time?


    Long cloud in front of the old general Heng Yanlin looked, eyes at the moment also slightly changed some cold down.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, look at the other side, and then slightly pick eyebrows, to also did not think of, the other side unexpectedly at this time, say such words.


    "If not, you''ll find out if you try."


    After saying that, Heng Yanlin looked at each other calmly, his face full of a cold color.


    Listen to hengyanlin such words, the other party suddenly slightly a Zheng, and then coagulation God will be in front of the hengyanlin staring.


    All of a sudden, listening to hengyanlin''s words like this, he must think that it is hengyanlin in front of him that he can have such confidence if he has any great assurance.


    However, he was staring at Heng Yan Lin, but did not see which side was the other side''s dependence.


    Is this guy playing tricks?


    Yun Changlao took a deep breath, and then focused on Heng Yanlin. His eyes were full of cold at the moment.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    At the moment, elder Yun has also reflected on some things.


    Whatever''s weird or wrong with this guy in front of him.


    Anyway, this guy has to be removed.


    After all, the other party has already seen him here. If he doesn''t get rid of this guy, how can he leave here?


    If there is no one else here who knows him here, it is better.


    In this way, after solving the problem of hengyanlin in front of him, he can naturally stay here.


    At the thought of this, he looked at hengyanlin in front of him, with a trace of strange meaning in his eyes.


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, at the moment looking at his eyes, has become incomparably wrong, still just light will look at the other side.


    It''s not so easy to solve the problem here.


    Thinking of here, Heng Yan Lin gently waved to the other side.


    About things, Heng Yanlin has already understood almost.


    After thinking about it, hengyanlin felt that there was no need to talk to each other more.


    At the moment, you can directly kill the other party, and then understand this matter.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s things, Yunchang''s face was slightly coagulated, and then after a cold hum, his whole body''s spiritual power stirred, and a black light directly rushed to Heng Yanlin.


    "Whew!"


    I saw this black light is full of cold meaning, towards the moment of Heng Yan Lin, dun time will tear this space apart.


    Heng Yan Lin is absorbed in a look, and then directly waves his hand.


    A spirit sword appeared directly from his hand, and it directly cleaved to the black light in front of him.


    "Boom


    Just listen to a sound ring, and then see, this one of the black light directly by Heng Yan Lin sword split.


    "How could it be!"


    After seeing his magic weapon, elder Yun felt that Heng Yanlin was dead in front of him.


    But where to think, in front of hengyanlin actually directly so will this one of the black light directly scattered.


    This is to represent, just his magic weapon has been broken directly!


    The other side is just a sword. How could he have such power?


    The cloud elder is full of astonishment incomparable will hengyanlin look at, the look in the eye in the eye, also already startled to the extreme.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, is still indifferent, will the other side a look, but just split a magic weapon of the other side.


    In hengyanlin here, but there is no sense, can be proud.


    "Forget to tell you, what I rely on is actually my own strength."


    Heng Yan Lin lightly looked at each other, and then said a cold mouth.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words like this, the corner of his mouth slightly puffed.


    "It''s just a monk in the foundation period. He''s talking so much at the moment."


    At this moment, cloud elder''s face became incomparably cold, and then he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him coldly. His eyes were full of anger and began to rise.


    In his view, in front of this Heng Yan Lin, is clearly not in his eyes.Otherwise, at this moment, how dare the other party to oneself such appearance?


    At the thought of this, he looked at Heng Yan Lin at the moment, his face naturally did not look good.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, suddenly gently smile.


    "But it''s just a monk who gets a pill. Do you really think your strength can crush all the foundation building monks?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then his face became incomparably flat.


    I really don''t know where the confidence of the other party comes from.


    Around here, there are already too many friars. After they have reached a more powerful cultivation, they feel that they can crush the rest of the ordinary monks.


    So for these monks, they are very confident.


    These monks have never seen it at all. Even some low-level friars, as long as they have cultivated some powerful skills, will be enough to destroy them.


    It''s a pity that this kind of skill has disappeared. Therefore, all the monks have been able to crush the low-level monks directly depending on their spiritual power.


    At the thought of this in the heart, Heng Yan Lin looked at each other faintly, and his face became incomparably indifferent at the moment.


    "It seems that your Kendo is quite powerful, but do you really think that you can cross the heaven level between us?"


    The cloud elder hears speech, facial expression does not have a bit of fear color.


    However, he is just a foundation builder. Even if the opponent is so powerful, he is still just a foundation builder.


    It''s impossible to kill yourself with the level of a foundation monk!


    He had never heard of it.


    In front of this hengyanlin, it''s hard not to know that a jiedan monk can fight more than dozens of monks at the later stage of foundation building!


    How can you fight with yourself as a foundation builder?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1583

    Cloud elder at this moment, will be in front of this hengyanlin look, and then is the focus will be in front of the hengyanlin look at.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, but do not want to pay attention to this guy''s meaning, directly picked up his sword in front of him.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s mind and spirit completely threw himself into the sword. He took a look at the cloud elder in front of him, and then directly cut him with a sword.


    At this moment, the cloud elder in front of him is astonished to find that he seems to be in front of himself, that is, a huge sword, which directly cleaves to himself.


    See this situation, he is at this time, only feel his scalp numb.


    In this sword, he felt a strong and unstoppable feeling. In front of him, he seemed to be a sharp sword that could cut off the sky and come directly to his face.


    At the thought of this, his face at the moment also became incomparably dignified, here, he smelled the thick crisis.


    Yes, he Yijian is enough to kill him.


    "Shaft! I never thought you could have such a hand


    Seeing this situation, elder Yun roared, and then he directly sacrificed his magic weapon in his hand, and then directly chopped him in front of him.


    "Boom


    Just listen to a deafening sound transmitted, and then see, in front of the aura constantly emerge, and then is in constant annihilation.


    Seeing the situation under our eyes, all the disciples of Jiuhua sect were in a slight jump at this time.


    What''s happening in the roar is totally unknown.


    However, at the moment, they looked at the inside of the ban, and then slightly shook their heads.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin talked to them in person, he made some formation in it, and then there might be some movement or other.


    Let them disciples not come in, just stay outside.


    When they think of this, they will naturally extinguish the meaning of coming in to have a look.


    Anyway, my elder looks very unusual.


    In this way, the elder does not have any enemies in it. Naturally, nothing will happen.


    Such a thought, they are at this time, naturally there is no want to come in to have a look.


    At this moment, the aura slowly dissipates and goes,


    elder Yun looks at his body at the moment, and then looks at Heng Yanlin on the side. At the moment, his eyes are full of incredible look.


    "How could it be that you were just a foundation builder, how could you have killed me?"


    Elder Yun''s face was full of horror. He didn''t understand that the other side''s accomplishments were just a foundation building monk.


    In this case, how did the other party do it? How could he kill himself here?


    Such a thing, in his eyes, is totally impossible.


    But this thing, after all, happened.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other at the moment, and saw that the other side''s face was still full, with an unbelievable look.


    After a casual look, there is no meaning of what to think about.


    The other side is really confident in the end, really think that they can not kill each other''s appearance.


    Unfortunately, the other side is still too naive.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin just shook his head, but he didn''t say much.


    "You are naive. Sword cultivation is to the extreme. It''s too simple to kill people over the level."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then slightly raised his eyes.


    The other party listens to Heng Yanlin''s words and looks at his body. At the moment, the corner of his mouth is slightly hooked, showing an ugly smile.


    Then, see his face at the moment also become incomparably pale up, a bloodstain in each other''s body slowly showed out.


    After that, he saw elder Yun''s body fall to the ground directly. In the sword just now, elder Yun and his spirit were all annihilated in it.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the situation in front of him gently, his face did not change at all.


    Then, Heng Yanlin is slightly take a breath, look at each other''s body, and then take the other party''s storage bag.


    A little wave, the other side''s body at this moment directly burning clean.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other''s storage bag, and immediately extracted the essence of the liquid that the other party acquired before.


    Seeing the storage bag in his hand, Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment also slightly changed to look better. The essence of


    is very useful.With this kind of essence, Heng Yan Lin can guarantee that he will be able to make his wounds resume immediately after he is able to do so.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment has become incomparably good-looking.


    As long as their own injury recovery, recovery to the end of the pill period is naturally very simple.


    Put these things away, and then, when Heng Yanlin checks the other party''s storage bag, he only finds some other spirit stones, but there is no other thing.


    The spirit stone of the other side, after counting, is only a thousand pieces.


    Such a number, no wonder the other side in the previous time, directly is to run.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, and then destroyed the storage bag.


    I don''t know what''s in this storage bag. Can you use it indiscriminately.


    Moreover, it is easy to be identified, it is better not to do it. The essence of


    is that you need to take care of yourself slowly and then do the rest.


    In this way, they can treat their own injuries.


    Heng Yanlin dealt with the trace here, and made it not leak. Then he sat down and began to practice.


    The next day, Heng Yanlin came outside the ban.


    After what happened yesterday, Yunfeng has made some progress at this moment.


    he arranged his disciples well. When attacking the monsters, he didn''t mean to mess around. In this way, he intercepted these monsters.


    The rest of the disciples, having learned from yesterday''s lesson, have made enough progress in this battle.


    Thus, when Heng Yanlin was watching, he did not see any danger to these disciples.


    Associated with, Heng Yan Lin even hands things, are directly exempt.


    Looking at the current situation, Heng Yanlin''s face has also become a little better,


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1584

    For a few days, seeing these disciples, they had already adapted to how to fight, and they had nothing to do with themselves.


    Heng Yanlin called to Yunfeng directly.


    "It''s OK to tell you what''s going on here. I''ve got some things to do, and I''m going back."


    Heng Yanlin gives the token of the array to the opponent directly.


    If the other party has such a token, you don''t have to worry about what monsters will rush in.


    Even if there is a strong enemy coming, we should not be too afraid.


    As long as the person who comes is not Yuanying period, it is OK to block each other.


    This, Heng Yanlin is quite confident.


    Listen to hengyanlin''s words, people are at this time are slightly a Leng, and then quite reluctant to give up will hengyanlin look.


    This time''s battle, let them have a lot of knowledge of Heng Yanlin in front of them.


    At least, they all know that Heng Yan Lin in front of him is really very powerful.


    In the guidance of them, all kinds of magic and other things are just handy.


    During this period of time, it can be said that because of Heng Yanlin''s guidance, they have become incomparably powerful.


    In the heart such a thought, they at this moment also naturally for Heng Yan Lin envy to the extreme.


    However, hengyanlin said at the moment that he had something to do, even if they were reluctant to give up, there was no other way.


    At the thought of this, they also nodded gently to the Heng Yan Lin in front of them.


    "We know. Please rest assured that we will guard this place."


    People at this moment, incomparably serious toward the constant Yan Lin in front of, gently nod to come.


    To make sure that they do watch and hold on to it later.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, toward these people in front of him gently nod.


    He also quite believed these people, experienced this battle, these people''s fighting ability and so on, also quite formidable.


    So don''t worry, these people will not be able to guard here.


    What''s more, this place is jointly controlled by the three immortal sects, and I''m not afraid that there will be others who dare to come here.


    After explaining with these people, Heng Yanlin nods to these people. On the next day, Heng Yanlin flies directly here.


    People at this moment, see Heng Yan Lin leave, and then also concentrate on starting to guard here.


    After flying for a long time, Heng Yanlin returned to jiuhuamen directly.


    Will be inside the spirit of things, slightly reported, hengyanlin then will Lingshi out.


    In fact, the elders already knew the things in the spiritual land before.


    At the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he didn''t ask any more questions. He took a look at the spirit stone taken out by Heng Yanlin. The leader nodded slightly at the moment.


    "This time, thanks to you, if it wasn''t for you, we would have lost a lot."


    At this moment, the leader looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he spoke softly.


    Speaking of it, this thing is really quite strange, if not in the previous time, this time it will really make people headache.


    This is a lot of valuable medicinal materials, the other side directly designed, no matter who is true, the face will not look good.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the leader in front of him, then slightly shook his head.


    "It''s just my job."


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, gently opened his mouth and said a word.


    Above the tone, there is not much to want to stop this credit meaning.


    As the elder of the other side, such a thing was handed over to Heng Yanlin.


    So now, hengyanlin will deal with these things well, which seems to be the most suitable thing in hengyanlin.


    Therefore, for each other''s words, Heng Yanlin to also not much of the meaning of pride in it.


    The other party smell speech, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin at the moment. At the moment, his face was also slightly good-looking.


    Other things do not say, anyway, in front of Heng Yanlin such words, but let his face incomparably good-looking.


    After all, under such circumstances, hengyanlin can say such words, which can only show that hengyanlin in front of him really regards himself as the elder here.


    "Well, the elder should be a little tired along the way, so go down and have a rest first."


    At this moment, the headmaster looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then waved to the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently after a nod, is the diameter left here.


    When Heng Yanlin left, the hall was quiet.The leader took a look at the elders in front of him, and then he said slowly.


    "What do you think of elder Heng?"


    The leader looked at these people in front of him. At the beginning, he recruited Heng Yanlin. In fact, he was in charge of zishidan.


    Such pills are extremely powerful. Now they have let their sect''s strength Soar so much.


    At that time, the recruitment of hengyanlin can be said to be completely just for this zishidan.


    But at the moment, Heng Yanlin actually made such a thing in this spiritual land, and he didn''t mean to be proud of himself.


    Looking at the other side''s appearance, it seems that he is totally treating himself as the elder of Jiuhua gate. This can be said to be a great good thing.


    After all, the elders who can refine zishidan have been staying in their sects, but they are all worthy of great happiness.


    Many people also know the leader''s mind. In the past, the leader was just because of zishidan, so he kept the other party.


    But now, it seems that things can change.


    "Headmaster, it seems that this person is extremely loyal to our sect, and has already completed it. He regards himself as the elder of our sect. In this way, we can''t make the other party cold hearted."


    "Yes, it''s a good word. If this spiritual land incident is not for the other party''s sake, it will be buried here."


    People at this moment, after a look at each other, are one after another to say.


    This time, it can be said that it is really like this. The cloud elder of the purple light sect can say that it is extremely insidious. If Heng Yanlin did not attack this time, there would be great danger.


    It is very possible for their sect to have some spirit stones to compensate.


    In the future, they will be ridiculed by the other party every day. This is the most disgusting thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1585

    "Since everyone has said this, and they have already recognized each other, then the other will be the elder of our sect."


    In the past, it can be said that it was just to give each other a place.


    But at the moment, the situation has also changed a little. In the future, we can''t really use the identity of such a sect to deceive each other.


    After hearing the speech, the elders looked at each other and nodded gently.


    Naturally, such a decision is accepted by them.


    So at the moment, look at each other, and then the crowd nods gently.


    At the moment, it has been decided to do this.


    People are at this time, are completely a pair of, they have clear meaning.


    ''s constant Yan Lin has returned to his own school, and has taken out the essence of the medicine at the moment.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin directly took the medicinal materials, and after classifying them, he began to think about how to distribute them one by one.


    After pondering for a moment, Heng Yanlin began to act.


    These herbs have been refined. Hengyanlin doesn''t need to refine these herbs at all. He just starts mixing out the healing liquid.


    Under Heng Yanlin''s action, only a moment later, these liquid medicines have been distributed.


    Then, Heng Yanlin took one of the bottles of liquid medicine and swallowed it directly into his stomach. Then he began to refine it.


    The infusion of liquid medicine, after dispersing, directly began to work in Heng Yanlin''s whole body.


    Just for a moment, Heng Yanlin''s whole body was covered with liquid medicine.


    After these liquid medicine disperses, in unceasingly repairs Heng Yanlin''s some injuries.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin did not move his face and began to immerse himself directly. He absorbed all the power of these medicinal solutions.


    In this cave, Heng Yanlin then turned into a stone and began to absorb these medicines.


    At a certain moment, hengyanlin will drink a bottle of liquid medicine, so that his body, can ensure that there is a liquid in the continuous absorption.


    Time does not know how long, in one day, originally cloudless sky, immediately is a thunder from nowhere.


    "Boom


    It was just a thunder, and then there were countless clouds coming together.


    Then you can see that countless thunder clouds began to gather.


    The disciples of the Jiuhua gate were stunned when they saw this situation. Some of the more knowledgeable monks suddenly changed their faces and then appeared a surprise.


    "This is someone who has got Dan!"


    If you look at the accumulation of thunder clouds, you can see it completely. This is a sign that someone will begin to knot pills.


    Some elders on one side also saw this situation at the moment. When they looked at the place where the thunder clouds piled up, some people''s eyes flashed with a look of horror.


    "This is the direction of elder Heng. The other side actually started to knot Dan at this time?"


    In the previous time, it seems that the other side''s accomplishments were just at the late stage of foundation construction?


    Unexpectedly in such a long time, has arrived the end of the Dan time?


    People at this moment, are a face inexplicable look over, the face is full of horror.


    At this moment, in the middle of the sky, there are countless sounds of breaking the air.


    Just a moment later, there were countless people gathered in the air.


    Look at the current situation, this piece of sky, there will be many people, began to focus on that side.


    After knowing that hengyanlin was there, the faces of these people became incomparably wonderful.


    They really did not think that it would be Heng Yanlin who got Dan at the moment.


    In the past, the other side was just a monk who built a foundation. He became an elder. Many monks had some opinions.


    But at the moment, looking at the current situation, it seems that this matter can be changed.


    At least, if the other party has survived the thunder robbery, he will become the latest monk jiedan in their sect.


    People at this moment, are closely watching over there, such a thunder robbery carefully watching, for them also have great benefits.


    At least, in this way, they will be able to understand how to deal with the thunder robbery.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is sitting in his cave.


    The diameter is to raise your head and look up.


    Then, after feeling the thunder robbery, Heng Yanlin''s face became not good-looking.


    "Now the road of practice has become so difficult?"Heng Yanlin at the moment, mumbling a sentence.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s own understanding in the past, there would be no such calamity when there was no time to cross the river.


    And at the moment, see the situation under the eyes, this thing is incomparably wrong very much.


    In the past, when the end of the pill, there would not be such a thunder robbery.


    But at the moment, the thunder robbery, clearly is not to let them these people, easy knot Dan.


    This is the reason why it is too difficult to practice.


    If in the past, want to knot Dan what, but easy very.


    In this way, it will be much simpler in practice.


    I don''t know what happened to the world of cultivation.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, slightly raised his head, looked at this situation, is shaking his head.


    Also did not think much what, at present hengyanlin should do, or through this one of the thunder robbery said.


    The disciples of Jiuhua gate are watching this side closely at the moment.


    Hengyanlin''s crossing robbery this time, can be said to let many people, are incomparably nervous.


    Because of Heng Yanlin, there are many more foundation building monks in the sect. These monks are very easy to reach the later stage of foundation building.


    So for them, or one day, they need to carry out a jiedan monk''s crossing robbery.


    Heng Yanlin, if he succeeds in the robbery, will naturally boost their confidence.


    If the robbery fails, it will hit them.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what these people think. He looks at the thunder robbery above his head. He doesn''t have the idea hidden in the cave.


    After a light whistle, Heng Yanlin then directly rushed out of the cave, and then raised his head, Ning Shen looked at the thunder robbery on his head.


    Hengyanlin wants to know how powerful the thunder robbery of jiedan is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1586

    People outside, at the moment, at a glance, can only see the far away hengyanlin, alone in front of the thunder robbery.


    In the light of the thunder, but let''s at the moment of Heng Yan Lin a very dignified.


    Thunder robbery is still in the sky continue to wreak havoc, about also feel low people, at the moment for its disdain and contempt.


    Just listening to a roar.


    Then, just saw an unparalleled thunder robbery, directly fell.


    "Boom


    As if it was a bucket of thunder robbery, at the moment of splitting down, the monks in the distance felt their hearts trembling slightly.


    At this moment, the thunder robbery is a picture of a monk who wants to chop the lower monk into pieces directly, so that all the monks around can feel the power of destroying the heaven and the earth brought by the thunder robbery.


    "Chop!"


    Heng Yanlin raised his head and took a light look at the top of his head. After the thunder robbery, he held a sword and chopped it directly towards the thunder robbery on his head.


    When people saw this situation, their eyes were slightly frozen for a moment.


    They have already seen the scene that when Heng Yanlin built his own friar in the foundation period, he directly banned monk jiedan with one sword and split it with one sword.


    For Heng Yanlin''s Kendo skills, or very clear.


    But at the moment, the other side is dealing with thunder robbery, which makes them very curious at the moment.


    At present, this in front of the hengyanlin, after a sword cut out, whether can also directly chop down the thunder robbery in front of him?


    Think of here in the heart, at the moment, the people are Ning God will be in front of the thunder robbery straight look at, the heart is also incomparably nervous.


    Under the intense attention of the public, the two soon met directly.


    Just for a moment, when the sword and a sword split the thunder robbery in front of me, I saw that the thunder robbery was directly split.


    Time, incomparably dazzling scene, also directly let people, after watching, only feel their eyes at the moment are some of the pain.


    "Hiss!"


    In the eyes of all the people who were extremely shocked, I saw that the thunder robbery in front of them was also directly split by hengyanlin''s sword at the moment.


    People only feel their mind a shock, and then dead will be in front of this scene.


    Just a sword, it has directly split the thunder robbery, the strength of hengyanlin really strong to such a point?


    Thinking in my heart, at the moment, people are still dead, watching the scene above the head.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that I feel that I have been provoked completely. Seeing the situation under my eyes, the thunder robbery in the sky still has some fury at the moment.


    Then there was a flash of thunder, which was even thicker than the previous thunder robbery, and went down directly.


    Seeing such a situation, people at this moment are in one after another in the heart of a shock, and then will be in front of this scene to death.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin is still very calm and calm. He directly cuts down the sharp sword on his head. It seems that there is no trace of fear for the thunder robbery on the top of his head.


    "Boom


    In thunder robbery, he directly cleaved the sword in Heng Yan Lin''s hand.


    Just listen to such a roar directly sounded, the moment let the people at this moment, only feel their hearts slightly trembling.


    Then, people''s eyes slightly congealed, only to find that the sword in hengyanlin''s hands at this moment, directly broken.


    Seeing this situation, people suddenly sigh in their hearts.


    Looking at this situation, the level of the sword in Heng Yanlin''s hands is too low, otherwise, it will not be broken directly at present.


    If the quality of this sword is better, you don''t have to worry about it. Such a sword will be directly split into pieces.


    In the mind ponders here, many people at this moment, also still have some frightened looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    Even the sword has been broken. What should hengyanlin do next?


    They are more worried about this situation.


    After all, there is no sword that can make hengyanlin resist the thunder. What should hengyanlin do next?


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also looked down at his sword in his hand, and saw that his sword at the moment had been directly broken apart, and his brow was also slightly frowned at the moment.


    To also feel in front of this situation, extremely let people feel that there is a trace of helplessness.


    If there is a sword that he can use conveniently, then you don''t have to worry about it. The sword will burst directly afterwards.


    And, in this way, when we resist the natural calamity, we can easily cross over.


    Instead of like the current situation, I just resisted two thunder robberies, and the sword actually broke into pieces.Hengyanlin in the heart at the moment a little helpless, but at the moment there is no other better way.


    After taking a breath, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at it. His mouth was slightly open. Then there was a golden flame, which came out directly at the moment.


    And then slowly floating in mid air.


    "What is this?"


    People look at this flame, and then are slightly stunned for a moment. For these people, they really don''t know what the flame in front of them is.


    After all, in the current world of cultivation, those who can know the fire of the Immortal Emperor will not appear here.


    Seeing this flame, it seems that there is a trace of softness and weakness, but more of it is the flame of this one, which seems to be unable to resist the idea of thunder robbery.


    People''s hearts to think here, are some strange looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    They don''t know what Heng Yanlin wants to do at this time.


    It seems that some of the flames can''t resist the thunder.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, if only rely on this word, then want to resist this thunder robbery, can it be some difficulty?


    Difficult or not, this time the Heng Yan Lin to resist the thunder robbery to fail?


    If Heng Yanlin fails, he will have a bad influence on the rest of his disciples?


    At this moment, all the people are worried.


    After all, they all know that if Heng Yanlin fails, so many of his disciples will see this scene. At that time, they will inevitably worry about themselves and whether they can resist the thunder robbery.


    After all, once they feel that they are not as good as Heng Yan Lin, they will be afraid when they have not resisted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1587

    "Boom


    Thunder robbery on the top of my head, but I don''t have so many ideas.


    At the moment, the thunder robbery at the moment is completely without any scruples. It is directly facing the low hengyanlin. All of a sudden, it is a powerful thunder robbery. Facing hengyanlin, it is a direct batch.


    "Bang!"


    compared with the previous thunder robbery, the thunder robbery in this way is much faster than that in the previous one. The original thunder robbery body has been greatly increased.


    People looked at the current situation, and then moved slightly in their hearts. Then, when looking at the thunder robbery in front of them, they looked at each other one by one, and they all looked at Heng Yan Lin with some worries.


    Don''t be this thunder robbery, Heng Yanlin will be unable to resist.


    In people''s worried eyes, the thunder robber fell directly, and then it was directly chopped on the flame.


    Then, let the people extremely shocked a scene happened.


    At this moment, the thunder robbery was completely annihilated in the flame after falling.


    Even a little flame ripple did not rise, some are just a flame in the slow floating in mid air.


    See the scene under the eyes, people only feel their mouth slightly twitch for a moment, and then are all suspicious of the flame to see.


    They are in the heart at this moment a little curious to send a point.


    According to the truth, this flame at the moment should not be so right.


    Their own for some of the more powerful flame, naturally there will be some feelings in the heart.


    For example, in terms of the current flame, if the flame is extremely fierce, it will pose some threat to them.


    Then when they look at this flame, they can already know how the flame affects themselves.


    At least, when he saw this flame, he would have a strong and deadly feeling.


    Instead of looking at the flame in front of them, they didn''t feel much at all.


    At the moment, people are looking at this flame, see this flame easily swallowed a thunder robbery, still motionless appearance, only feel a little bit cold in their hearts.


    This thing may have some danger very, performance so human and animal harmless appearance, actually actually actually does not know, this one flame how fierce.


    When this one of the thunder robberies falls, the thunder robberies in the sky probably feel that they can''t help hengyanlin, or the thunder robbery in jiedan period only needs this to be enough.


    At present, the time slowly began to disperse.


    Seeing the thunder robbery dispersed, Heng Yanlin''s eyes moved slightly, and then in his eyes, he flashed a look of regret.


    After his own flame engulfed the thunder robbery, Heng Yanlin found that his own flame at the moment actually enhanced a trace of power.


    It seems that the thunder robber can improve the power of his own fire.


    Seeing the situation under his eyes, Heng Yanlin naturally felt a little curious in his heart, but more, he was still full of surprise.


    Heng Yan Lin did not think that the thunder robbery has such a function.


    Looking at the flame in front of him, Heng Yanlin obviously felt that the flame had changed slightly at the moment, with a trace of brightness.


    If the flame had just come down in the past, I would have sacrificed the flame. In this way, I would definitely be able to restore some effects of the flame.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the flame in front of him, and then sighed slightly in his heart.


    Indeed, I never thought that the flame could absorb the thunder robbery.


    In the past, hengyanlin didn''t use this flame to resist thunder robbery.


    After all, after hengyanlin''s level, there is no need to use such a flame to resist thunder robbery.


    Put the flame back into his body, Heng Yan Lin''s eyes moved slightly, and then looked to one side.


    Then I saw that there were several voices in the distance, which were transmitted directly from the distance.


    "Ha ha ha ha, congratulations to elder Heng for successfully becoming monk jiedan!"


    In the distance, there were several voices of ha ha. After they were passed on, they saw several people from the leader. The diameter flew over and began to congratulate Heng Yanlin.


    You can see that these people are really very happy at the moment.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these people, and then to these people in front of him, he nodded gently.


    "Just a fluke."


    Heng Yan Lin towards the people, gently arched his hand, that is to say a word.


    When people heard the words, they looked at each other and saw each other''s eyes with a trace of helplessness."Elder Heng, please don''t laugh. If you are lucky, what are we going through this thunder disaster before


    When they were in the past, they crossed the knot of Danlei robbery, but they didn''t know how much effort they had wasted, which was the success of the crossing.


    At present, as Heng Yanlin himself said, when the other party was in the past, it was clear that he had easily crossed over. The last thunder robbery, Heng Yanlin just used his own flame, and then he did not mean to make a move.


    However, under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin successfully survived such a thunder disaster. However, hengyanlin said that it was just a fluke?


    make complaints about them when they think of it.


    It''s a fluke for you. Didn''t they survive the thunder disaster at that time?


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and looked at the monks in front of him. Seeing these monks, he looked at himself helplessly. Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin immediately laughed and then stopped talking.


    "Gentlemen, you are not only here to thank you, is there anything else?"


    Although I have survived the thunder robbery, it can be regarded as a happy thing, but at the moment, the situation seems to have something wrong.


    How to see, it seems that there are other things in general, Heng Yanlin looked at these people in front of him, and then he opened his mouth to ask.


    When people heard the speech and looked at each other, they all looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them. They never thought that Heng Yanlin''s reaction was so keen.


    With a nod, the crowd then beckoned Heng Yanlin to the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1588

    Seeing people like this, Heng Yanlin didn''t know that these people really have some things to do at the moment and need their own.


    I just don''t know what these people are looking for themselves for.


    Heng Yanlin followed the people to the hall. After coming in, all the people were slightly silent at the moment.


    Then, I saw that all the people were silent one by one at this moment, and then they were sitting in the hall.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin did not open his mouth. He seemed to be waiting for these people to open their mouth.


    I don''t know how long it took, people finally woke up to a trace of meaning, and then raised their heads and looked at the hengyanlin in front of them, apologized to hengyanlin.


    "We don''t know what happened here. Let me talk to elder Heng first."


    At this moment, the leader looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, then gave a smile to Heng Yanlin, and then said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also do not speak, just quietly looking at each other, listening to each other''s words.


    The headmaster saw this situation and then said a complete sentence with Heng Yanlin.


    From hengyanlin back, in fact, the time has passed more than a month.


    During this period of time, something happened.


    Zishidan in Jiuhua gate has been known by the other two sects.


    Knowing that jiuhuamen had such a pill, the two gate paidun united to ask jiuhuamen to take out Dan''s pills.


    Of course, the two major sects are not that kind of fool. If they ask for it directly, they will definitely lose more than they gain.


    Therefore, they directly use the medicinal materials in Lingdi, and then want jiuhuamen to contribute some pills of zishidan every month.


    Such pills, of course, are more important. After all, in a short period of time, they have had so many foundation building monks.


    This will inevitably let the rest of the two sects know, the heart is a little uneasy up, must such a pill.


    The other party''s conditions are actually competition.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to distribute some herbs that have been matured in the holy land. On the other hand, it is naturally the distribution of zishidan.


    This time, no matter how the disciples of Jiuhua sect perform, they will be able to obtain a lot of medicinal materials in the spirit land.


    However, if the performance is good, the medicinal materials will only be more.


    The only premise is that the people of Jiuhua gate need to take out their own zishidan.


    After these friars finished speaking, Heng Yan Linton suddenly realized.


    I never thought that there was such a thing in it.


    Look at this situation, about the last time, I brought so many foundation building monks in the past, but the people of purple light sect were really shocked.


    Later, after hearing that it was all Zi Shi Dan, the other side directly united with another sect.


    In any case, the other side wants to get zishidan on his side, so as to ensure that the monks on his side will not be directly left behind by the disciples of Jiuhua sect.


    People at this moment, are tightly in front of Heng Yanlin, and then face with a trace of expression.


    This zishidan said, or with the front of hengyanlin have some relations, so now, they look at hengyanlin in front of them, naturally it is not easy to directly decide.


    The only problem is that this pill has been controlled by the other party, and the other party has given a lot of benefits before.


    In order to get this pill, really want to say, the pill themselves have no way, really to refuse each other.


    At present, it is necessary to inform hengyanlin. However, after the notification is completed, it is still necessary to let the pill out.


    This is also a helpless move, who let their pills, in fact, has collided with each other, with the current situation, they have no way to really swallow the pills themselves.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, naturally also understand the mind of these people, at the moment will look at these people in front of him, and then gently nod.


    "This pill was originally made for the sect. It''s OK for the sect to deal with it now."


    Heng Yan Lin to the people, gently opened his mouth and said a word.


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd was slightly stunned. Then, when he looked up at Heng Yanlin in front of him, his face was full, with a trace of inexplicable color.


    When they were in the past, they also thought that hengyanlin would have other opinions and so on.


    But at the moment, it clearly belongs to them. Some of them think too much.


    Heng Yan Lin, who is reasonable and reasonable, just let them have some unexpected.See this situation, people at this moment, will be in front of hengyanlin look at, is extremely happy to see hengyanlin.


    The leader is at this time, the constant Yan Lin nods to rise ceaselessly.


    "Good! Elder Heng, don''t worry. As long as this matter is done, you will have some benefits at that time. "


    The leader is very happy at this moment.


    For Heng Yan Lin, they still respect, there is no way, Heng Yan Lin is refining Zishi Dan candidates.


    The value of zishidan is too great, and hengyanlin is still a refiner. If hengyanlin is angry and hengyanlin is not refining, it will be finished.


    On the other hand, they are extremely worried about this matter.


    In case hengyanlin does not agree, when the time comes to make up directly in refining this pill, they are not good to force each other.


    At the moment, seeing that Heng Yanlin has also promised to come down, they will not have to worry about the pill at that time, and their hearts naturally feel relieved.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, to also have not much expression.


    But it''s just a pill, how these people like to deal with, to also not much relationship.


    Moreover, look at this situation, the zishidan has already been exchanged for enough commodities. In this case, it is enough for Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin did not express much about this.


    How to deal with what the other side, the other side to think about it, as long as it is not particularly difficult to hengyanlin, hengyanlin will not have any opinions.


    However, the other party did not know that hengyanlin would have such an idea, but seeing hengyanlin at the moment, he was so good at talking, and he was bound to have some relief in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1589

    A group of people at the moment, are slightly relieved, and Heng Yanlin at the moment, but is aware of something, at this moment is a slight eyebrow, and then looked out.


    "So, there will be a competition among the disciples, won''t there?"


    Heng Yanlin suddenly raised his head, looked at the leader on one side, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    When the headmaster heard the speech, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin with a little consternation. He did not know that Heng Yanlin was asking what this matter was for at this time.


    However, he nodded slightly to show that there was such a thing.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yan Lin suddenly gave a smile, "in this case, I want to ask for a place to go to war, I don''t know if it can?"


    What''s the quota?


    All the people in the hall, listening to this at the moment, were stunned for a moment. They raised their heads and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them.


    Seeing hengyanlin at the moment, he is really looking at himself seriously. When people see this situation, they also move slightly in their hearts, and then nod to Heng Yanlin gently.


    "If it''s just a quota, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Original book when Dan is hengyanlin all things, hengyanlin at the moment directly agreed to come down don''t say, at the moment is just a place to go to war.


    As far as people are concerned, they can already promise to come down.


    But it''s just a place to go to war. What can Heng Yanlin do?


    At the thought of this, they are very happy at the moment. Anyway, for them, what''s the relationship between Heng Yanlin''s promise and the rest of them?


    Hengyanlin saw this situation, and immediately smile.


    Look at the side of the crowd, at the moment are looking at hengyanlin inexplicably, also do not know what Heng Yanlin is laughing at.


    "I don''t know, who will be sent by Hengchang when he gets old? After all, it''s a dispute among disciples. "


    One side of the elder at the moment to look at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, slightly hesitated for a moment, is to speak to Heng Yan Lin.


    After all, it''s just a dispute among disciples. If Heng Yanlin wants to send people, he can only send his disciples to go there. It can''t be Heng Yanlin himself.


    However, according to what they had learned before, hengyanlin did not seem to take any apprentices, right?


    One side of the elders, at the moment are a face of doubt will hengyanlin look at, do not know hengyanlin is want to fight this time.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just smile, and then turn to look outside the hall.


    At this moment, a thin figure is slowly stepping in, the elders at the moment, are a strange look.


    Then, I saw a disciple who looked like he was covered with some scars, and he appeared directly in front of the people.


    The crowd looked up and down at the disciple, and then moved slightly.


    This disciple seems to be a disciple called Mobai?


    It seems that in the past, this disciple named Mobai was directly worshipped by hengyanlin.


    However, Heng Yanlin did not teach the other side, but also directly sent the other party out. Now he is back?


    Look at this situation, about the other side just came back, and then was called here by Heng Yan Lin.


    At the thought of this, he looked at each other at the moment, and then looked up to see the leader on the side.


    "Disciple Mobai, see the leader."


    Mobai at the moment step forward, respectfully to the leader line after a salute.


    When the leader agreed, he turned around and bowed down to hengyanlin directly. With a very respectful means, he saluted hengyanlin.


    "Disciple Mobai, I''ve seen the master!"


    Compared with the leader, Mobai is more respectful to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the other party. At the moment, he was full of strong sword spirit. Compared with the previous time, the sword spirit of desert White was more pure and countless times.


    The rest of the elders, at the same time, stare at the desert white in front of them. They are all slightly surprised when they see the quiet spirit power of the other party and the sword spirit that has been restrained directly.


    Then, people at this moment are mutual look at each other, are to see each other in the eyes, extremely shocked look.


    In the past, they have also seen Mobai''s disciple, and they are quite familiar with each other.


    Because, the opponent is a very talented disciple in kendo.


    However, before, they did not think so much, until now, looking at the disciple in front of them, they suddenly felt.


    If you really want to compare, before that, the sword Qi cultivated by this opponent was nothing at all.At present, the opponent can really count as a real swordsman, because his sword spirit is really condensed to the extreme and strong to the extreme.


    At the thought of here, they are looking at each other tightly at the moment, and then looking at the side of hengyanlin.


    Some of them couldn''t think about it. They didn''t see this disciple for nearly two months. How did Heng Yanlin teach each other.


    Actually let the other side have such earth shaking changes.


    Even now they, at the moment looking at the desert white in front of them, are slightly in the heart with a trace of feeling.


    I just feel that the man in front of him, the fierce and incomparable sword spirit, makes them feel their skin have a slight tingling feeling at the moment.


    Even, they all vaguely feel that the sword spirit seems to have a trace of threat to them.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looked at the desert white in front of him, the corner of his mouth slightly a hook.


    This disciple really has a trace of talent.


    He just let the other party go to Lin Tianfeng for a while, and the other party has already figured out Heng Yanlin''s meaning and has cultivated such a sword spirit.


    Look at this situation, it is not impossible for the other party to understand the heart of the sword as long as he is training for a period of time.


    "It''s not bad to practice."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the disciple in front of him, then nodded slightly and said a word to the white desert in front of him.


    Hearing the speech, the other party raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then his face was full of surprise. It can be said that it is a very happy thing to be able to get Heng Yanlin''s affirmation here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1590

    Mo Bai listened to Heng Yanlin''s praise, and his face was full of excitement.


    Facing Heng Yan Lin Bai, he knelt down and said, "it''s all taught by master!"


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin just waved to the other side and motioned for the other side to stand up.


    "I just want you to go to Lin Tianfeng. The rest is your own efforts."


    Hengyanlin did not mean to take credit, anyway, it was the other party''s self-cultivation, and hengyanlin had nothing to praise.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s praise, Mo Bai''s face is full of surprise.


    The rest of the elders looked at the situation in front of them, and their eyes were slightly surprised.


    Look at this situation, the desert white in front of him is clearly convinced by hengyanlin, and it seems that he still has a lot of trust in hengyanlin.


    However, Heng Yanlin to also quite have a hand, unexpectedly can let the other side, in a short time, practice to such a point.


    The strong and incomparable sword spirit on the other side makes them feel sharp at the moment.


    "It seems that elder Heng is going to send Mobai to fight this time?"


    At the moment, the leader also took a look at the desert white in front of him, and then he said something curiously to Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, suddenly gently nodded, "although his whole body sword spirit cultivation is good, but still need a battle to temper, by the way, to see how his cultivation results."


    Sword spirit and other things, the cultivation is good, it also needs to fight.


    At the moment, Mobai seems to be practicing well.


    However, at present, we still need to fight to show how the other side is practicing.


    The rest of the elders, at the moment, all nodded gently.


    In the sects, according to the current situation of Mobai, the other side is really qualified to fight.


    What''s more, it doesn''t need to be selected at all.


    Heng Yan Lin see under the eye also has no redundant things, and after saying a word with the public, diameter quit.


    At this moment, Mobai is closely following hengyanlin and returning to the cave with hengyanlin.


    "Now you have some sword spirit in your body, so you have barely passed the first test."


    As Heng Yanlin said, he handed the other party a jade slip. "There is a cultivation skill of kendo. Now it''s only a small part of it. You can practice it for the time being. When I''m satisfied with your practice, I''ll give you the next skill."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t plan to give the other party complete skills directly. After all, this part of Kung Fu has a great reputation and a high level.


    If you directly give the other party all, I''m afraid that when the other party''s heart will breed some other ideas.


    Even if it doesn''t, there will be some troubles in case of such skills.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin did not intend to give the other side such complete skills.


    At this moment, Mobai looks at the skill in his hand, and after a slight glance, he feels the extraordinary power.


    Seeing this, his face was full of surprise, and then he quickly pointed to Heng Yanlin in front of him and nodded.


    "Thank you, master. I will practice hard!"


    At the moment, Mobai''s face is full of surprise.


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently, "go down and practice. After a period of time, the other two immortal sects will come to our sect. There will be a competition. The competition will be related to some interests of Jiuhua gate. Don''t let me down."


    Original hengyanlin wants to say, don''t let him down.


    I just thought about it, but I didn''t seem to have any prestige here, so I changed my name into my own.


    Mobai smell speech, raised his head, solemnly incomparable to Heng Yanlin is a nod.


    "Please rest assured, master. I know how to do it!"


    This is what hengyanlin told him. In any case, he can''t let hengyanlin down!


    In the previous good, he also heard, it seems that his master directly asked for a quota.


    Such places can not be compared with other students.


    In this case, how can I disappoint my master.


    In how to say, must be good than try good can!


    Hengyanlin at the moment will look at each other, see each other at the moment very firm will see themselves, is to the other side gently nod.


    "OK, you can go down and practice."


    After Heng Yanlin finished, he waved his hand at the other side.


    Mo Bai takes orders to go down directly, Heng Yan Lin sees the other side to go down, and then slowly closes his eyes.


    How the other party will compete at that time, it is entirely depends on the performance of the other party, Heng Yanlin at this time, naturally not to worry about what.At the moment, if the opponent''s body is bad, it will not be too bad.


    It can''t be said that Heng Yanlin is going to abandon the desert white. He has cultivated such sword spirit, but he is so poor in fighting. There is no need to keep it.


    Otherwise, it would be a disgrace to his reputation.


    Even if the people here don''t know about Heng Yanlin''s reputation, it''s impossible for him to let his reputation be such a fool.


    After looking at each other, Heng Yanlin converged his mind and looked down at his body.


    At the moment, hengyanlin can see that in his elixir field, there is a small pill, which is constantly dribbling around.


    The Dan in the field of elixir directly shows the appearance of gold.


    Heng Yanlin looked at it at will and then nodded gently.


    Look at the rest of yourself. Some of the dark wounds have been completely eliminated at the moment.


    This is to let Heng Yanlin quite have some joy.


    This one''s body, can say a lot of scars, let''s hengyanlin sometimes is extremely headache.


    However, after crossing the border, the injury has been eliminated. In the future, I will try my best to improve, and it will be easier to be promoted.


    In this case, for Heng Yan Lin, it is enough.


    Heng Yanlin closed his eyes and adjusted his spiritual power. Then a huge suction began to pass.


    Not long after promotion, I went to the main hall to discuss things.


    Otherwise, at this moment, hengyanlin has already begun to recuperate his body and stabilize his current state.


    So the leader also knew what he needed to do after he was promoted to jiedan, so he didn''t have much to keep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1591

    A few days later, some news came from the outside, and people from the other two major sects had already arrived.


    Heng Yanlin heard these news, his face did not have much surprise, this matter, in the previous time already knew.


    Mobai is still practicing the skills hengyanlin taught him. Judging from the situation, there will be no results in a short time.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t urge him. After a few days, he must be able to cultivate some results.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin will not be pushing for anything.


    Seeing that Mobai was practicing, Heng Yanlin had already adjusted almost the same in the past few days, and then he went out of the cave directly and went outside.


    Along the way, I can see many students who are talking about the competition.


    Heng Yanlin listened slightly, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin came to the ancient elder''s cave.


    Let''s hengyanlin have some surprise is that the ancient elder actually sat outside. Opposite the old elder, there is a nun whom Heng Yanlin does not know.


    Hengyanlin saw this situation, eyebrows slightly pick, diameter fell down.


    The ancient elder saw Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He felt a little happy in his heart, and then he quickly waved to Heng Yan Lin.


    "Elder Heng is coming. Come here quickly."


    The ancient elder saw the hengyanlin in front of him, and was quite enthusiastic. After waving hengyanlin over, he took out a pot of wine and put it in front of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin sat down on one side.


    "The ancient elder is very idle today."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then said a word.


    The ancient elder heard the speech and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, with a smile on his face. "This is not a distinguished guest. Naturally, it''s not good to stay in the cave all the time."


    With that, the ancient elder introduced the nun to Heng Yanlin.


    The nun is one of the two major sects that came to visit this time, called Xuanyu sect. She made friends with the ancient elder and was also an alchemist. After coming here this time, she directly found the ancient elder and exchanged some experience of alchemy.


    Hengyanlin after listening, this just suddenly nodded, to also did not think, this actually has such a layer of inside the inside.


    "This one is the elder Heng of our sect, and he is also an alchemist."


    Said here, the ancient elder also quite highly praised, "elder Heng''s alchemy is not weak, you can also communicate with each other."


    The nun smelt the speech, the eyes slightly moved, some surprised looked at Heng Yan Lin.


    To also did not think, in front of hengyanlin is actually alchemist?


    However, looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it seems that he is not so much like that he has attainments in alchemy.


    Such a thought, she then just gently nodded, also did not put the ancient elder''s words in the heart.


    There are many people who say that they are alchemists, but really speaking, who can guarantee that their alchemy is not bad,


    but she has seen too many, all of them call themselves alchemists, but in fact, there are not many people with skills at all.


    Thinking of this in her heart, she looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and then she was extremely indifferent. She had no intention of greeting Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin didn''t pay attention to the other party. Originally, he didn''t come to look for the other party. At the moment, the other party didn''t care about himself. Naturally, hengyanlin didn''t want to have anything to do with the other party.


    At this moment, the two people are going back to the topic of alchemy.


    Hengyanlin didn''t think so much at the moment. He just sat on one side. For such things, Heng Yanlin still had some patience.


    The conversation between the two at the moment has also reached some alchemy skills.


    After listening to some of hengyanlin, he didn''t think much about it. Although some of the skills mentioned by these two people seem to have some loopholes in hengyanlin.


    Some of them, even with a trace of error.


    However, Heng Yanlin did not mean to be multi-disciplinary.


    After all, the two of them were quite confident about their alchemy skills when they were talking here. If Heng Yanlin said something more at the moment, they would feel that both of them would feel that Heng Yanlin was so sincere.


    In particular, ordinary nuns do not like Heng Yanlin more. In this way, we can see that if Heng Yanlin speaks at this moment, it is very easy for him to misunderstand him.


    After talking for a while, there was a flash of aura in the cave beside them, and then a woman ran out of it.


    The woman is Ling Yun naturally. She has been practicing some alchemy skills beside Gu Changlao for some time.


    In the previous time, just in the other party''s cave, refined out the pill.


    When she couldn''t see the old man, she ran out.At the moment, seeing Heng Yanlin also sitting on one side, the ancient elder is talking with the nun on the side of something. It''s not good to salvage each other according to the situation.


    Seeing this situation, Ling Yun ran to Heng Yanlin''s side.


    He just refined out of the pill handed to hengyanlin, said gently to hengyanlin.


    "You see, how is my pill refined?"


    Just as soon as she met hengyanlin, she had already known his ability of refining pills.


    After that, hengyanlin refined out zishidan, so seeing hengyanlin at the moment, she naturally wanted to ask hengyanlin to help.


    Anyway, in her opinion, hengyanlin''s skill in refining pills is not bad. If you really want to talk about it, you can still point out one or two.


    However, this is not the most important thing. In fact, the most important thing is Heng Yanlin in front of him. Now he can praise him.


    She came here at the moment, in fact, to seek praise from hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, and then pinch the other side just refined out of the pill, carefully watch up.


    "What you refined is retrospective Dan?"


    Backtracking pill is a kind of very good pill, which can be used in combat to recover one''s spiritual power greatly in a short time.


    So it can be said that this pill is very easy to use.


    It is suitable for some low-level monks to use. In the hands of high-level monks, some of the pills are not enough to recover so much spiritual power.


    The other party hears the speech, dun time''s face is slightly happy, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, also with a silk smile.


    "Yes, it''s just looking back at Dan. I didn''t expect you could see it at a glance."


    Ling Yun looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him, his face is full of surprise.


    Hengyanlin just took it up and looked at it and guessed out what pill it was. On this point, it was enough to show that hengyanlin was quite powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1592

    Heng Yanlin didn''t feel anything. He could distinguish the pills, look at the pills, smell and so on. He could tell what the nature of the pills was.


    So at the moment, look at the pills in front of you, and you can see what kind of pills this pill belongs to.


    Of course, it also requires alchemists to be very proficient in pills.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to distinguish them all at once.


    Basically, as long as the pill has been refined, it will be able to distinguish it under very well-known circumstances.


    One side of the nun smell speech, looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, with a trace of mockery on his face.


    However, if you have refined such pills, how can you not see what the pills are in the end?


    At the moment, the other party is actually touting Heng Yan Lin, after really let a person listen to, feel quite ridiculous very.


    At the thought of this, she took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of her.


    He was just a friar who liked to show off in front of nuns.


    At the thought of here, she looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her, more disdained in her eyes.


    Heng Yan Lin did not pay attention to the other side, still just looking at the pills in his hands.


    "How about this pill?"


    Ling cloud at this moment, tightly in front of the hengyanlin look, and then is incomparably hope wing of the mouth said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, look down at the pill of his hand, gently nod.


    "Refining to also good, to your level, can refine such a level of pills, very good."


    Heng Yanlin spoke with the other side like this.


    Lingyun smell speech, face is full of surprise color.


    One side of the nun see this, more and more disdain up in the heart.


    I''m really good at commenting. It''s just such a sentence. To your level, no one can say that. In fact, it''s just that they don''t say anything at all.


    That is, the woman in front of her actually believed the other side''s words directly.


    At the thought of this, when she looked at each other, she was quite speechless.


    Seeing this, the nun shook her head. It was the other party''s business and the other party''s sect.


    She was just a monk from abroad. She wanted something when she came here.


    At the moment, of course, it is not good to cause some disputes here.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the pills in his hand, but he ignored the nun on one side.


    "When you add the elixir, the order is wrong. You should add it in the third step. In this way, you can increase the speed of spiritual power recovery."


    Heng Yanlin scraped down some powder of pills, and then spoke softly.


    This backtracking Dan Heng Yan Lin ate a little, there are some differences in the recovery speed of spiritual power.


    "In addition, the heat of this pill is still not enough. You are a little anxious when you start the furnace."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the pill in front of him, and then opened his mouth to say a word with the other side.


    Lingyun smell speech, immediately repeatedly nodded, said in the heart knew, in the heart secretly decided, then according to Heng Yan Lin said, go back to experiment.


    There are some reasons for Heng''s later remarks.


    When she started the furnace before, she was a little anxious.


    This is her own refined pills, she is very clear.


    But really want to say, Heng Yanlin said this Lin Guang grass''s putting, she actually has some not clear.


    According to what is said in the jade slips, what Heng Yanlin said is not a step at all.


    If so, I don''t know what the result will be after the pill is refined according to Heng Yanlin.


    One side of the nun at this moment, suddenly some can not bear.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, directly said that the other party refined pills is good, has also said, this is the level of the other side.


    In that case, it would be difficult for her to say some other words.


    Even if she could see that there were other flaws in the pill, she was not good at speaking,


    but now, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, she naturally couldn''t stand it.


    The pill refined by the other party should be correct. After all, this pill is indeed a retrospective pill.


    But at the moment, what is Heng Yanlin''s saying that the linguangcao should be placed in the third step?


    According to the principle, this medicine should be put in the fifth step.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin in front of her, such a misleading son, she was completely ignorant and pretended to understand. She was extremely angry in her heart for a moment.


    "Hum, you really don''t know how to pretend to understand. If you don''t understand alchemy, just shut up and don''t say anything. But at this moment, your words are really disgusting!"The nun frowned coldly at Heng Yanlin. The sarcasm in her tone did not hide at all.


    Straight looking at Heng Yan Lin, after a cold reprimand, turned to the side of the Lingyun smile.


    "The steps of refining pills are not bad. Don''t listen to people''s words. How to refine this pill is how to refine it. If the steps are wrong, it means that at that time, it will not be a retrospective pill."


    Speaking of this, she coldly looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, eyes full of sneers.


    Looking at this situation, she is still facing Heng Yan Lin in front of her at the moment. She can see all kinds of impatience towards him at the moment.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, this guy''s words inside, is really all kinds of irony.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin naturally frowned.


    The other party at the moment, but not so much, the rest of the face to hengyanlin look, cold will be in front of hengyanlin look at, is a look of ridicule hengyanlin.


    She didn''t do much, but now the situation has been so, she will not be polite to Hengyan Lin in front of her at the moment.


    That''s how to say it.


    No matter how, but it can''t be, let''s face hengyanlin will be in front of the woman to lead bad!


    So for hengyanlin''s eyes, she did not have a bit of hesitation, also did not have a bit of evasion, on this straight line will be in front of hengyanlin look at.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowns more and more tight.


    There are too many people here who don''t have many skills. They don''t know the specific alchemy steps at all, but they just like to point out the mountains and rivers.


    There was no mistake in what Heng Yanlin had taught, but there were some people who thought they were right and then came out of thin air to reprimand them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1593

    Heng Yanlin at the moment, will look at each other, eyes slightly have some indifference.


    However, the friar at the moment, looking at the front of Heng Yan Lin, eyes in the slightest bit of hesitation color, extremely cold will be in front of Heng Yan Lin looking at.


    Then directed to the side of the Ling cloud directly said.


    "You must not listen to his words. What he said is wrong. Can this pill be refined in this way, or it will be wasted directly!"


    How to refine this pill has already been determined as early as before.


    So at the moment, Heng Yanlin in front of her is actually directly using such a method, and wants the other party to directly modify his alchemy skills, but after listening to her, her eyebrows are going to explode.


    One side of Lingyun smell speech, immediately eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she now listen to this, but feel that there is a trace of something wrong.


    Although Heng Yanlin''s alchemy is not very clear, she can probably know.


    Hengyanlin alchemy can''t be bad.


    Especially before, listening to Heng Yanlin''s zishidan, we can see that the other side seems to have some research on some pills.


    Since hengyanlin has said so, it is possible that what he said may be true.


    But at the moment, listening to the other party''s words at the moment, it is to let her brow straight frown, only feel that what the other side said is a little too much.


    Think of here, she also did not pay attention to each other''s meaning, turned around to look at the side of Heng Yan Lin, diameter mouth said.


    "Elder Heng, is this pill like what you said? That''s how it should be refined? "


    Ling Yun still quite believes in Heng Yanlin. As for the nun on the side, he doesn''t know what the source is.


    What''s more, hengyanlin is a monk in his own sect and an elder in his own sect.


    Under such circumstances, how can you trust an outsider but not the elder of your own sect?


    At the moment, she can only trust the elders of her sect.


    One side of the nun smell speech, immediately in the heart of an angry.


    Originally in the previous time, she was also kind enough to remind the other party.


    But this guy is so good that he doesn''t have any respect for himself. When he reminds me of his kindness, the other party just turns a blind eye to it!


    At any rate, he is also a alchemist who can refine the elixir to take in the period of elixir. Where has he received such humiliation?


    At the thought of this, her eyes were slightly narrowed, and her face was suddenly cold.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do. I''ve already awakened you. How can you make pills? If you don''t listen to it, you''ll go astray? There is another one who doesn''t understand and pretends to understand. It really makes people see it and feels ridiculous. "


    Speaking of this, she is looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, the indifference in the eyes, but there is no cover up.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly.


    I didn''t want to explain anything to this guy. After all, after all, it didn''t turn out to help the other party and remind him how to practice the pill?


    But at the moment, looking at the situation in front of him, he also found that this guy was too stubborn.


    Look at this situation, if you don''t say some words, this guy really won''t let go.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly became cold.


    "You haven''t refined it like this. How do you know that''s right?"


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the nun in front of him, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    When the nun hears the speech, she coldly looks at Heng Yanlin in front of her.


    "Why not ask? This is something handed down from a long time ago. Why should we ask so many questions


    The nun looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    This thing was originally handed down a long time ago.


    To them, they just need to continue to pass on.


    And they only need to refine the pill according to this formula. After all, this pill has been improved by not knowing how many people.


    What about Heng Yanlin? I don''t know where the boy came out. At this moment, he even modified Dan Fang without authorization.


    If this matter is passed on, I don''t know how many people will laugh at it.


    This boy, no matter who looked at it, would feel that he was a boy who did not know the height of heaven and earth.


    "This Dan prescription has gone through many masters'' hands and modifications. You actually want to modify the formula. Do you think you are a master of alchemy? What''s more, even the alchemy master would not have such a skill! "Speaking of this, she is a cold face at the moment will be in front of hengyanlin looking at.


    In the eyes is full of a cold meaning, in the eyes of the cold, are directly overflowing out.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, diameter will look at each other, and then face also with a trace of irony.


    "This pill was originally created by friars. Why can''t it be modified? What''s more, who talks to you about this handed down pill, it must be correct?"


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin sneered at each other.


    This guy, afraid of being bound by such behavior, thinks that no Dan Fang can be modified.


    However, such a thing does not exist here in hengyanlin.


    What''s more, with such a prescription, this pill is clearly wrong.


    Therefore, this guy from the beginning, from the wrong direction and Heng Yanlin said such words.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looks at each other, and his eyes are full of impatience.


    After all, this guy at the moment really makes hengyanlin feel extremely impatient.


    The other party is at the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, dun time eyebrows slightly frown.


    Then he took a little breath and looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which was also full of a trace of cold.


    When did such an elder come out of the Jiuhua gate? What''s more, it seems that it''s really disgusting.


    In the past, she had never thought that this guy was so disgusted.


    But then, she is to stabilize their mind, this guy must with their own bar, then let the other party know, what is wrong!


    In front of the alchemist who is more powerful than himself, the other side should keep it well. He should have the respect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1594

    Heng Yanlin is on the side, but he doesn''t know what this guy thinks.


    If you know, hengyanlin will definitely laugh.


    Lingyun on one side didn''t think so much. At the moment, he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him and listened to what Heng Yanlin said. His eyes lit up slightly.


    "Elder, do you mean that this pill was originally wrong?"


    Earlier, Heng Yanlin mentioned that it was the Dan formula of zishidan that was wrong.


    And now, Heng Yanlin is saying, this Dan Fang is wrong, but let her heart incomparably happy.


    Just hope to be able to verify now, this Dan Fang is really like what Heng Yanlin said.


    If it is really like what Heng Yanlin said, it is the best.


    After all, if what Heng Yanlin said is true, then the pill will be more perfect than the one in her hand.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other and nodded gently.


    "You can refine it according to what I said, and then you will know."


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    The other party hears the speech, in the heart one joy, prepares to go ahead in refining again.


    One side of the nun see this, only feel that this is ignored, dun time has some can not stand.


    But she thought, to a good fall of hengyanlin''s face, now where can let hengyanlin such separation?


    At the thought of this, she said in a hurry.


    "In this case, let''s go and have a look. I want to see how these pills will become after being refined."


    After the nun finished, she was ready to get up.


    Just, the Ling cloud of one side looks at this situation in front of, subsequently the facial expression also becomes to have some something wrong.


    She had no affection for the nun.


    At the beginning, she spoke in a very high tone. After listening to this tone, her eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    Heng Yanlin''s position here can be quite important.


    But what about this guy in front of you? I don''t know where it comes from. It''s all kinds of nonsense.


    Compared with, she is more willing to believe in hengyanlin, and even if hengyanlin is wrong, she will not blame hengyanlin.


    At the moment in the heart, also quite hope, when time can let the constant Yan forest under the steps.


    However, once this guy follows the past, when the alchemy fails, what to do?


    She didn''t have to guess much to know that the other party would have to be sarcastic.


    At the thought of this, she could not bear it at the moment. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of her, she hesitated.


    She thought, or else she would be inconvenient to be watched, directly to the other side to see the rejection?


    If so, it is quite good.


    Heng Yanlin on one side at the moment, seeing the other side like this, naturally knows what the other side is going to do.


    Before Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to speak, the nun at the moment, took a look at the coldness in front of him, and then said with a cold face.


    "Why, some people are afraid that their alchemy skills are wrong, so they dare not let people watch it?"


    Said here, she looked at hengyanlin coldly in front of her, and her eyes were full of indifference. Vaguely, she could see a mockery in her eyes.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, coldly look at the other side, then is also a sneer.


    "If you want to watch, go ahead."


    Heng Yanlin is quite indifferent to say a word.


    Anyway, it''s not a special pill. Let the other party go to have a look, that is to see it.


    Anyway, in hengyanlin, it seems that such pills, even if one of the steps is known by the other party, is not a big deal.


    If the other party wants to verify that he is wrong, let him go.


    Listen to Heng Yan Lin directly should come down, one side of the Ling yundun heart slightly surprised.


    Looked at one side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then there are some worries about the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    "I don''t want anyone watching when I''m refining pills."


    The other party at the moment, will be in front of hengyanlin look, then is Du mouth mouth said a word.


    Ling cloud naturally have some thought, at the moment of Heng Yan Lin will have some can not open their own face, so at the moment directly agreed to come down.


    But Lingyun is not the same. Anyway, it is Lingyun who practices pills at the moment. Naturally, it can be said that he doesn''t want anyone around him.


    At the moment, she was looking at Heng Yanlin on one side, and then whispered a word.I hope to let the friars on one side retreat directly and let Heng Yanlin have an excuse.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin hears speech, after seeing each other one eye, immediately lightly smile.


    This Ling cloud pour is quite have some understand how to do things.


    However, at present, she has some thought too much.


    Thinking of this in the heart, Heng Yanlin then looked at the other side, and then gently shook his head at the other side.


    "No harm, just watching on the side will not affect your alchemy."


    Hengyanlin diameter to the other side gently said a word.


    At the moment, the other party is thinking about not to let hengyanlin be embarrassed, but hengyanlin has no such idea.


    The other side sees this situation, the facial expression also slightly had some changes.


    "But."


    Ling Yun looks at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and just thinks that Heng Yan Lin is at the moment, still has some can''t wipe his own face.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then just shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s have a look. It won''t be a big deal."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is very calm, not a bit, the other side saw the process of alchemy, as well as the results will appear, there will be a bad situation.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin''s face was flat to the extreme, and there was no point at all. He would be taunted by the other party.


    Ling cloud saw in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at the moment so calm appearance, also so determined incomparable appearance, suddenly slightly sighed a sigh.


    Heng Yanlin has been so determined at the moment, what kind of method can he have at the moment.


    At the moment, in front of the hengyanlin have made a decision, she can only accept.


    See this situation, Ling cloud some discontented will one side of the nun looked at, eyes are full of disgust, then also had to turn around to leave here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1595

    A group of people at this moment, are toward the cave in.


    Lingyun is now preparing to refine alchemy, and several people on the side are also ready to watch. More, naturally, they still want to have a closer look at the alchemy technique that Heng Yanlin said is wrong in the end.


    Heng Yanlin is not really concerned about this.


    One side of the ancient elder at this moment, slowly step forward, looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, eyes with a trace of apology.


    "I don''t know why elder Heng came this time."


    At the moment, the other side looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then he asked a strange question.


    "I''d like to ask if you have any miraculous medicine here."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, diameter responded to a sentence to.


    This time I came here, I always wanted to find some miraculous medicine.


    If these miraculous medicines are collected, then Heng Yanlin will be able to refine some pills to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    The ancient elder hears the speech, suddenly in the heart slightly a strange, regarding the Heng Yan Lin He although is not very understanding.


    However, there are still some impressions.


    It''s the medicinal material that Heng Yanlin was looking for himself to refine pills. He estimated that the pills would not be bad.


    After all, when Heng Yanlin was in the past, refining zishidan, he didn''t see Heng Yanlin looking forward to and excited.


    At present, in order to do not know which kind of pills, he actually made quite a stir. He also wanted to know what kind of pills hengyanlin refined.


    Curious in the heart, the ancient elder asked directly what kind of elixir hengyanlin needed.


    Although there is an outsider here, hengyanlin also did not conceal the meaning, directly said with the other side.


    Although there are outsiders on one side, even if the other party knows about the miraculous Medicine reported by hengyanlin, it will be impossible for him to know what pill hengyanlin is refining.


    What''s more, even if I know, there''s not much to do.


    After all, the other side is also completely impossible to know what pill, will refine out.


    For this point, Heng Yanlin is extremely relieved, so he won''t worry so much at all.


    On one side of the ancient elder, listening to Heng Yanlin''s miraculous medicine, immediately frowned.


    "Elder Heng, I''ve heard of some miraculous medicines you mentioned, but more than that, I''ve never heard of them. I''m afraid I can''t help."


    The ancient elder at this moment, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, then quite helplessly opened his mouth and said a word.


    He did not know that the elixir put forward by Heng Yanlin was so rare.


    There are many miraculous drugs, in fact, he has never heard of them.


    Under such circumstances, where can I help you.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, will look at each other, see each other at the moment, is really a completely do not know the appearance.


    Heng Yanlin also has some helplessness.


    Look at this situation, many Dan prescriptions have been lost. As a result, there are some miraculous drugs that the other party doesn''t know at all, and it''s normal.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, in fact, more, is to come to ask, holding a trace of fluke mind.


    But now when I look at it, he thinks a lot.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Heng Yanlin nodded gently afterwards.


    "I know. Thank you for that."


    Hearing the speech, the elder immediately waved his hand, and his face was full of tears and laughter.


    "What elder Heng said, I don''t have anything to help you with. I don''t need to thank you."


    At this point, he could not help shaking his head.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin smiles and says nothing more.


    One side of the nun see this, immediately curled her lips, also do not know where the other side to get some information.


    At the moment, mention such miraculous medicine, really think, the other side is really about to refine what pill? It''s very naive.


    It''s not sure. The other party just knows that there are several kinds of miraculous drugs.


    So it was concluded that the elixir was used to refine medicinal materials, which was too much.


    However, at the moment, she is also lazy to say more.


    After all, the other side didn''t say anything. He wanted to refine some pills, so he needed these herbs.


    At the moment, if she opened her mouth, she might be ridiculed by the other party. She would not do such a thing.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the situation in front of him, and then did not say anything more.


    At present, without these miraculous medicines, the original prepared pills will be delayed one or two.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s heart is full of some helpless meaning.But then, Heng Yanlin also relaxed, and now he has returned to the realm of cultivating immortals.


    Even if these miraculous drugs are extremely difficult to find, it is not a big deal.


    After all, in the world of cultivation, Heng Yanlin has many ways to recover himself. He is not in a hurry for a moment.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yan Lin was slightly relaxed.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin followed Lingyun to the front of the alchemy stove.


    Ling cloud at this moment, appears slightly nervous, holding eyes is constantly toward the side of hengyanlin look.


    You can see that the other party is a little upset at the moment.


    In her heart, she was worried that if she failed in refining, the woman would satirize hengyanlin with this.


    At that time, all these things can be blamed on her.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin doesn''t pay so much attention to it.


    "When you''re ready, you can start refining."


    Heng Yanlin looked around, and there was nothing worth noticing. At the moment, Heng Yan Lin was extremely relaxed and said something to Ling Yun.


    Lingyun smell speech, suddenly there are some speechless will hengyanlin look at.


    Who is refining alchemy here? Who''s competing with that friar?


    If he broke this exercise, Heng Yanlin would have no face at that time.


    However, even in this case, how is Heng Yanlin still so calm?


    Is Heng Yanlin not worried at all. If he fails in refining, then he will be ridiculed by the other party?


    Think of here, she is at this time, are some strange will Heng Yan Lin look at.


    Completely do not know, at the moment of hengyanlin look, how so indifferent appearance.


    It seems that even if he fails, Heng Yanlin will not have any unexpected expression. It seems that all these things have nothing to do with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1596

    Lingyun thought of here, raised his head, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and bit his lips slightly.


    "Elder, don''t you need to explain the rest? I am not very familiar with this pill. I hope the elder can take care of one or two. "


    Ling cloud at this moment, also can''t care so much.


    Then he opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin.


    That is to say, we need Heng Yan Lin to see one or two, but in fact, let Heng Yan Lin go out on the side and look at his own alchemy.


    As long as she made a mistake, Heng Yanlin pointed out and estimated that the quality of Dan was better than what she had refined before.


    In this case, it''s OK to slap each other in the face.


    Just, at the moment of Heng Yan Lin to also did not think so much, listen to each other''s words, hengyanlin directly shook his head at the moment.


    "No, the way you used to refine pills in the past is OK. As long as you refine pills in this way, there should be no mistakes."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, also quite calm mouth said a word.


    This word a, Ling cloud in one side almost, is to be speechless to the extreme.


    What happened to the elder in front of him?


    Their good intentions, is to ask the other party to help, also can let the other party to increase the winning rate at that time.


    Why at this time, Heng Yan Lin is not so many ideas in general?


    Heng Yanlin''s Alchemy will never be bad.


    As long as Heng Yanlin is willing to give directions, she will surpass the pills she has refined in minutes. Isn''t it simple?


    However, the meaning of his own words is very clear.


    However, how can the words in front of you have no reaction at all?


    It is as if the other party is not interested in such means at all.


    This makes him at this moment, look at the situation in front of him, his face is also a little changed.


    Looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, there is a trace of shame in his eyes.


    This guy, how is so stupid, he has been looking for opportunities for the other party, but how come the other party is not feeling at all?


    At the thought of here, her heart was filled with helplessness. She didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was doing at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin did not think so much at this time.


    In hengyanlin look, as long as Lingyun according to their own method to refine pills, then absolutely will not have any problem.


    In this case, naturally, there is no need to worry so much.


    As for the direction of what, the other party at the moment their own refining pills, to do, or let the other side to experience it better.


    Of course, after hengyanlin points out, the other party''s Alchemy will be greatly improved.


    However, in this way, some feelings will be destroyed when the other party experiences alchemy.


    When refining alchemy, sometimes many of them are looking at the alchemist''s own feelings.


    As long as you feel good, alchemy will improve very quickly.


    But if someone is there to guide.


    In a short period of time, the other party''s Alchemy, it should be said, is only for such a pill, refining technique proficiency what, will have a very high improvement.


    But even so, it has no effect at all.


    Because, at that time, the other side refining the remaining pills, can not have such effect.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the situation in front of him, naturally there is no, to point out the meaning of the other side.


    It''s a pity that Ling Yun doesn''t know about this matter at present. Seeing the situation in front of him at this moment, he looks at Heng Yanlin. He doesn''t want to point out his own appearance. He almost doesn''t get angry with hengyanlin in front of him.


    At this moment, the nun''s eyes moved slightly and took a look at Heng Yan Lin.


    When Ling Yun opens a mouth to ask for, she is also slightly surprised in the heart actually, afterwards also some worry.


    Deeply afraid of Heng Yanlin in front of him, he is really ready to teach him.


    But then, saw the other side directly shook his head and refused, so she also relaxed a little later.


    If Heng Yanlin really gives directions, if this pill can be refined, it can be specified to be much better than that refined before.


    However, in this way, things have changed.


    At that time, she wanted to lose the face of Heng Yan Lin, this idea will naturally be defeated.


    Pointing to uncertain time, is to turn to look at Heng Yan Lin, directly began to lose her face.


    If it really happened, she couldn''t stand it.But fortunately, looking at the guy in front of me, really did not have such an idea, also let her at the moment slightly relaxed some down.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, also really do not have such an idea, look at the Lingyun in front of him, at the moment see each other, is still a, staring at his own appearance.


    There is something strange in Heng Yanlin''s heart.


    Then, after a second thought, Hengyan Linton understood the other party''s idea. At the moment, he looked at the other party, and then his eyes became quite funny.


    "You don''t want to think so much, just take out your own original alchemy method, and then follow the refining method I taught you. As long as you refine well, there will be no big problem."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, smile at each other and say a word.


    Lingyun smell speech, look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, still angry in the heart.


    But then, looking at the side of the friar came, and then the eyes also changed.


    After she took a deep breath, she nodded gently.


    No matter how much dissatisfaction he has in front of him, the nun on the side is the most important enemy at the moment.


    With hengyanlin in the end is the same door, the other side or in their own sect, made a great contribution to the elders, as far as the situation at the moment, she can not deal with Heng Yanlin at will.


    Thinking of this in mind, she was at this time, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and then looking at the alchemy furnace in front of her.


    Put aside the mind of miscellaneous thoughts, just think this time, in any case, is to be good, refining this pill out.


    Otherwise, the face of the elder will be thrown away by her.


    Thinking of this, she did not mean to hesitate. She just raised her head and then stood by the alchemy stove.


    With a slight wave of his hand, the diameter of the fire in the alchemy furnace rose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1597

    Hengyanlin is just watching, without any indication.


    One side of the nun see this, eyes slightly squint, see in front of this situation, the heart also slightly relieved.


    Anyway, the hengyanlin in front of him doesn''t open his mouth, which is the best but.


    In front of the Ling cloud at this moment, also quite familiar with these herbs one by one refining.


    Then, countless liquid medicine at this moment, also slowly emerged in one side.


    In accordance with the order, one side of the Lingyun began to put these liquid medicine, slowly into it, and then fused together.


    Heng Yanlin looks at one side, also gently nods, the rest does not say, at the moment the other side does, is quite good.


    These liquid medicine fusion and so on, the other side also controls well.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the other party at the moment, one by one will all these herbs together, at the moment also quite a little satisfied.


    Ling cloud on one side at the moment, looking at the situation in front of him, his eyes are also constantly toward the side of hengyanlin.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at the moment, constantly nodding to himself, she was also slightly happy at the moment.


    At this moment, such behavior naturally shows that hengyanlin is quite at ease about her alchemy.


    So at the moment, she is looking at the situation in front of her, and then her heart is incomparably happy.


    Hengyanlin at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, but his face did not change. He still looked at the other side lightly.


    A moment later, seeing that the other side is ready to put medicine, Heng Yanlin at the moment is slightly moved eyebrows.


    "It''s time to release Lin Guang Cao."


    Seeing that the other side actually still according to the previous Dan Fang, ready to put the rest of the medicinal materials, Heng Yanlin at this moment, eyebrows slightly moved, is gently open his mouth to say a word.


    The other party at this moment, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, stunned for a moment, is to wake up.


    Yes, it''s time to place this medicinal material. Otherwise, in terms of the current situation, refining will be the same as before.


    If not in front of the Heng Yan Lin, said at this time, she is afraid to have forgotten, how should do at this moment.


    However, also Xin Kui is in front of Heng Yanlin to remind, otherwise, she can be in accordance with the way before refining.


    However, this is not her fault, she in the previous time, can always be such refining, so to this time, there are some habitual circumstances, refining in this way, to also normal very.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, but also is still just a light will in front of this scene to watch.


    A moment later, is to see the other side of the Lin light grass to join in.


    Later, the rest of the medicinal materials are also placed one by one, Heng Yanlin see this situation, also did not open his mouth to say anything.


    Just a moment later, but to see each other at the moment, a little confused.


    According to the previous refining, Lingguang grass will be put in later. Its property is extremely fierce, but it needs another kind of neutralizing medicinal material. After putting it in, it can play the role of neutralization.


    But at present, the Linguang grass has also been put into it. What should we do with this herb?


    At the thought of this in her heart, she also subconsciously turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin on one side, hoping that Heng Yanlin at the moment could give some advice.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him, his face did not move, but the nun on the other side saw this, and his face was full of sneer.


    Isn''t this guy extremely capable before?


    After the Dan medicine is said, this medicine should not be refined like this?


    If the medicine can be destroyed, the medicine will not be destroyed.


    "Put this herb aside for the time being, and the rest of it can be put in. I''ll let you put this herb into it, and you''ll put it in."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the side of the Ling cloud, and then said a word.


    The other party hears the speech, immediately lightly nods, then starts to put this one flavor medicinal material, directly starts to put in.


    One side of the nun see this situation, dun time slightly frown.


    However, after thinking about it later, Heng Yanlin did not do the rest of the things at the moment. He just gave directions on the changed prescription, which was not illegal.


    In that case, it''s hard for her to say anything.


    Think of here, she is at the moment to see the situation in front of her, is directly quiet a little down, but still cold will look at the situation in front of her.


    A moment later, all these herbs have been put into it. At this moment, the liquid inside starts to boil, and then it becomes a little bit solidified.


    Look at this situation, I''m afraid it will start to solidify into pills.In addition, there is still no need to see Heng Yanlin saying that he wants to use it.


    Seeing the situation at the moment, Lingyun on one side can''t help but take a look at hengyanlin. These medicinal solutions are going to start to solidify. If hengyanlin doesn''t do it, then these medicinal solutions will all disappear.


    At the thought of this, she was anxious at this time.


    Heng Yanlin''s face does not change at the moment, staring at the situation in front of him.


    "Control these medicinal solutions with your heart. When I tell you, you are forming a formula for agglomerating pills."


    Seeing the other party at the moment, he was totally upset. Heng Yanlin frowned slightly at the moment, and then said a word.


    One side of the Lingyun smell speech, in the heart slightly has some helpless, but at this moment''s Heng Yan Lin all said so, she also had to start to carefully control these liquid medicine.


    At the moment, the baking of these liquid medicines is far away, and it is beyond the time.


    She looked at the situation in front of her at the moment, and then her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. If it was not for Heng Yanlin, the time had not yet come, she was afraid that she would be preparing for ningdan.


    Finally, a moment later, she was looking at the liquid in front of her, but saw that the liquid medicine suddenly began to boil.


    Originally should be to coagulate down, and then agglomerate into the shape of pills, now also directly began to disappear.


    Seeing this, her face changed a little, and she could feel that the liquid began to get restless.


    If you don''t do something, I''m afraid the liquid will explode, and all the efforts made before then will be destroyed.


    Lingyun see this, hurriedly is to start these liquid medicine to stabilize as far as possible, just see in front of these liquid medicine, fluctuation more and more fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1598

    "Add the last herbs."


    At this moment, seeing the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin finally said something.


    Lingyun smell speech, dare not neglect her hastily is to put the last medicine directly into it.


    Later, I saw that after the medicine was added, some of the original boiling liquid began to calm down.


    The friar on the side of the original see these liquid medicine, will be directly destroyed once, the heart is also extremely happy.


    But at the moment, seeing the last medicine put into it, the liquid began to calm down, and frowned slightly at the moment.


    However, he did not expect that such a situation would happen after the last herbs were put into it.


    At the moment, she looked at it, and then there was some silence.


    However, at the moment, seeing the situation in front of her, she is still indifferent to the scene in front of her.


    In any case, at this moment, these herbs have been calmed down. Although they have passed the last hurdle, it does not mean that Heng Yanlin''s refining in the future is plain sailing.


    The most important thing is to look at the quality of this pill. All the things we have done are superficial skills.


    What''s more, such as Heng Yanlin''s refining, really want to say, but it''s a bit stupid to the extreme.


    Clearly, in the past, it was possible to refine the medicinal materials according to the original mode. Why did you put these herbs in the wrong place in the refining process?


    Lead to in the last time, the refining of this pill, almost is a failure.


    It can be said that for the other party at the moment of refining, but she can not see clearly, the need for this step.


    Think of here, she is immediately in the eyes with a trace of disdain.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, but no matter how much, in this flavor of the medicinal materials into, these some of the liquid has begun to calm down.


    Finally, the speed of solidification suddenly became a little faster.


    "Hurry up. It''s time to solidify these potions into pills."


    Hengyanlin looked at the situation in front of him, and then said a sentence to the diameter of Lingyun.


    The other party hears the speech, looks at the situation at the moment, pauses time is a light nod, and then dare not delay what, hastily pinches the formula, then sees these medicine night to begin to immerse one after another.


    One side of the furnace was also directly sealed up.


    Hengyanlin see this situation, is still standing on one side quietly watching.


    Then I saw, a very strong fragrance, began to slowly drift out of a trace.


    People sniff this smell, for a moment, their eyes are slightly bright, this smell, but compared with the previous time, Lingyun''s own refining fragrance, but also rich on countless times.


    At the moment is smelling such fragrance, they are at the moment, naturally full, are a trace of surprise.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, looking at the situation in front of him, his face unchanged, but still light will look at this scene.


    One side of the nun saw, slightly showing a trace of uneasiness in his eyes.


    Look at the situation at the moment, this pill looks, but there are some unusual very ah.


    At the thought of this, she was looking at the situation in front of her at the moment, and then her eyes became a little dignified.


    "Bang!"


    After perceiving that the pill inside was finally refined, Ling Yun on one side was finally relieved, and then he took a pat on the side of the furnace.


    In an instant, the furnace at this moment directly exploded, and then saw countless pills began to rush out, fluttering to the face, as well as the extremely rich Dan fragrance.


    Lingyun see this situation, eyes slightly a bright, and then a wave, will be in front of these pills are folded to their palms.


    "Well, these pills are no different from those before."


    At the moment, these pills are full of fragrance, but the nun on the side, after sniffing the fragrance gently, showed a look of disdain.


    As far as the situation is concerned, it seems that this is the only situation at the moment.


    It can be said that in the current situation, the pills here are completely the same.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently looked at the other side, in the eyes revealed a touch of mockery color.


    The nun had always been looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her. Now she saw Heng Yan Lin in front of her. She was actually directly facing herself, showing a look of mockery. She was slightly angry in her heart.


    Then, she is cold eyed will be in front of Heng Yanlin look.


    "Well, why, am I wrong?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after looking at each other, is a sneer.


    "Are you really an alchemist?"Hengyanlin will look at the other side, the other party at the moment listen to what Heng Yanlin said, don''t wait for her to say something, hengyanlin continues to speak at the moment.


    "If you are really an alchemist, why do you say such words at this moment? Is it difficult that you don''t know, as far as the situation is concerned, how about the quality of pills, you need to try it yourself? When at this moment, it''s just like taking a look at it and you''ll know how the pill works? "


    Hengyanlin at the moment, diameter will look at each other, eyes full of disdain color.


    The other party hears the speech at the moment and looks at Heng Yanlin. His face is also changeable at the moment.


    According to what he said at the moment, what Heng Yanlin said is really good.


    After all, in terms of the current situation, where is hengyanlin wrong.


    If you haven''t personally experienced this pill, what kind of medicinal properties is it? How can you determine? How about this medicinal material?


    At this time, she said directly, this pill is not so good, but also has some failures.


    At the moment, at the thought of this, her face also slightly reddened.


    Self aware of her faults, at the moment also did not speak, looked at the pill in front of her, and then raised her head and looked at the Ling cloud in front of her.


    "Give me one of your pills."


    Finish saying, she is to run out of five spirit stone, the five spirit stone is to buy a pill.


    In her opinion, these five spiritual stones are enough to buy this pill. After all, the value of such pills is high, and it is just like this.


    Therefore, the nun thought that these five spiritual stones were enough. Heng Yanlin looked at the scene in front of him at the moment, and after taking a light look, he did not say much.


    These five spirit stones are indeed enough, and there is no need to say so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1599

    Ling Yun originally had some handed out, but as an alchemist, the pills she had just made were all refined by herself. After a careful feeling, she suddenly understood that the pills in her hands had already surpassed her previous medicinal power.


    Seeing this situation, she also did not have a bit of resistance, directly threw a pill in her hand in the past.


    The friar casually results in the other party''s pills, in a careful look at the check, make sure that refined out, or the same pill.


    Then, she just scraped off some powder of pills directly.


    Put it in your mouth and swallow it, and then a little bit of medicine starts to explode.


    "This..."


    the powder on the pill is hanging down, naturally there is not much medicinal power, but just scraping off a little powder, the resulting medicinal power has been far beyond, and the miraculous power of this pill should have been.


    Seeing the situation at the moment, her face changed at this time.


    In the previous time, she had never thought that this pill could reach this level.


    If there is no wrong guess, this pill can provide monk jiedan with a small amount of spiritual power.


    But don''t underestimate this small part, really want to say, is already very much.


    At this moment, the nun''s face became slightly ugly.


    Even if she is not willing to admit, but only at this moment, in front of this pill, absolutely far away, beyond Lingyun in the previous time, refined pills!


    At the thought of this, her face at the moment also became rather ugly.


    She had never thought that such a situation would happen before.


    As far as the situation is concerned, hengyanlin was right in the process of refining under the command of the other party!


    At the thought of this, at the moment, her face is more and more ugly.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, also reached out to take another pill, slightly ate a little powder, hengyanlin gently nodded.


    "It''s well refined. You''ve basically mastered this pill."


    In addition to the last time, Heng Yanlin told the other party to put down the last herb. In terms of the situation at the moment, the other party has almost controlled the current pill.


    Ling cloud at this moment smell speech, flash on the face immediately a touch of joy color.


    Let her most happy, or at the moment, he actually knew, this pill is the most correct refining method.


    In this way, she can rely on this pill, so that many people are able to look at her with a new look.


    At the moment, the alchemy is still the most effective way to control the pill.


    At the moment, the most correct alchemy was mastered at this time. For her, it was the most enjoyable thing for her.


    As a result, the friars on one side were ignored by her at the moment.


    However, after a while, she noticed again that the nun was mainly the nun. It was really a bit of an eyesore.


    At the thought of this, she raised her head and looked at the nun in front of her.


    Then, Ling cloud''s eyes slightly cold.


    "Well, what else do you have to say now? How about this pill? You have tried it. Don''t say anything. This pill is not very good


    Ling cloud eyes slightly pan a trace of cold, will look at each other.


    In the previous time, is to see the other side has been pointed at Heng Yan Lin.


    What does it have to do with asking the elder for advice?


    Even if elder Heng''s alchemy is wrong, it''s just a matter of their own sect. The other party is just an outsider. When she sees the other person, she runs out directly and points out the appearance of the country, but she is very angry.


    Previously, I just worried that if there was any deviation in the Alchemy skill taught by Heng Yanlin, it would be bad, and he would give the other party a chance to ridicule.


    But now, this opportunity is not given to the other party, but the other party directly sent to her hand, that can not blame her impoliteness.


    At the thought of this, she is cold eyed to raise her head and look at the guy in front of her.


    The indifference in the eyes, anyone can see clearly.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, also saw this situation, suddenly dumbfounded a smile.


    To also did not think of, this Ling cloud to oneself, incredibly still so respect appearance, at this moment so maintain oneself.


    Heng Yanlin, the true Lord, didn''t speak here. The other side yelled at him first. There was nothing at all, because he was a monk jiedan, and he was afraid.However, it is not surprising that the other party is also the legitimate daughter of the leader of the Jiuhua sect. Although the other party is a monk of jiedan, it is impossible to threaten her.


    Friar at the moment, listening to Lingyun slightly some aggressive words, suddenly continuously deep breath, obviously at this moment, she was given gas by the other side.


    Just, at present, she really needs to be responsible for the previous words, after all, in the previous time, she was very proud.


    I never thought that she was not wrong.


    This has been circulating Dan Fang, actually is a wrong.


    At the thought of this in the heart, she also slightly took a breath at the moment, and her eyes had some strange looking at Heng Yanlin.


    When the other party was in the past, where did he get it? The most correct refining method of Dan prescription?


    At this moment, the nun took a breath slightly, and her heart was strange and incomparable.


    However, the other party really knows the correct prescription of alchemy, which is not wrong.


    At this moment, the nun took a deep breath, and then with a very serious face, he looked at Heng Yanlin.


    "Before that, I was really stupid. I hope this elder can forgive one or two, because the alchemy is shallow."


    The nun is also completely a pair of, their own do wrong attitude, to the side of Heng Yanlin directly open mouth admit mistakes.


    Ling cloud saw the situation, suddenly slightly opened some eyes, some strange incomparable will look at each other.


    In the past, she did not think that the other party would admit his mistake so easily. She had thought that the other party would extremely deny it. After that, it was possible to directly swing the sleeve and leave.


    At the moment, she was slightly unprepared by the situation in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1600

    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, saw the other side quite sincere will look at his appearance, gently nodded, to also did not say anything.


    The other party is sorry, but willing to accept, that is Heng Yan Lin''s own thing.


    Although the other side quite some sincerity, Heng Yanlin at this moment, but do not want to deal with each other.


    After looking at each other at the moment, Heng Yanlin has been lazy to pay attention to each other.


    However, at this moment, the nun looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, but there was no sign that she would not speak because of his attitude.


    Up and down looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then she continued to speak.


    "I don''t know this one, but the new elder of Jiuhua gate?"


    Naturally, she knows about the new elder of Jiuhua gate.


    The original elder of Jiuhua gate, even if she doesn''t know all of them, she still knows them.


    But in front of Heng Yan Lin is very fresh, if there is no wrong guess, about the other side is the new elder.


    The nuns were quite certain about this.


    Originally she did not want to pay attention to this new monk, but at the moment, looking at the situation in front of her, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, tightly just looked at the other side, not ready to speak.


    When the nun saw this, a look of anger appeared in her eyes.


    But then he settled his mind and forced himself to be quiet for a moment.


    When she raised her head and looked at her, she took a deep breath.


    "I hope this elder can forgive the previous offence."


    At this moment, the nun looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her, and then said something very seriously.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, still just light will the other side look at, not because of the other side''s words, ready to speak to the other side of the meaning.


    But, at the moment, the ancient elder, seeing that the atmosphere in front of him was not quite right, and then he coughed gently.


    Heng Yanlin hears the voice and looks at the nun in front of him. Then he nods gently, "it doesn''t matter."


    After saying that, Heng Yanlin looked at the ancient elder on one side, and then said to the old elder.


    "Unexpectedly, the ancient elder doesn''t have what I want here. I won''t be able to stay."


    After saying that, Heng Yan Lin arched at the other side, diameter turned away.


    Seeing this situation, the nun''s face changed slightly. Originally, she wanted to keep Heng Yan Lin in front of her.


    Just, at the thought of the time before, in front of hengyanlin''s attitude towards himself, she also directly extinguished this mind at the moment.


    The other side does not want to contact with themselves at all. They are holding each other at the moment, and the biggest possibility is failure.


    This point, she just a little thought, is to understand directly.


    Just, so let Heng Yan Lin leave, she is still a little unwilling at the moment, but also did not have the rest of the way.


    Lingyun on one side saw the situation in front of her at the moment, and then she looked at the nun with some annoyance, and then turned and left.


    She wants to see if she can consolidate the alchemy that Heng Yanlin taught before.


    See two people are diameter to leave, in the eyes of the nun, with a trace of helplessness, but also know that they are now no way.


    After all, she had gone too far before.


    If we had known the current situation, we should not have done such a thing before.


    At the thought of this, she shook her head at the moment and turned her head to look at the ancient elder beside her. There was a trace of exploration in her eyes.


    "Elder Gu, can you tell me if this elder just now is the elder who refined zishidan?"


    Originally in the previous time, according to her own understanding of the Jiuhua gate, this zishidan should be refined by the ancient elders.


    But at this moment, seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him is a alchemist. I don''t even know that it is the Dan prescription that has been circulated for a long time, the real refining method.


    This let her heart rise a trace of suspicion.


    If zishidan was really refined by the ancient elder, the other party had already been here for a long time before. Why did he refine the pill just in the dish.


    If the other side occasionally understand, but also normal very.


    However, there is a new elder who has just joined in and also knows alchemy. Naturally, there are some strange signs about this matter.


    At the thought of this, she looked at the ancient elder in front of her at the moment, and in her eyes, there was also a trace of exploration in her eyes.The ancient elder at this moment, looking at the situation in front of him, then smile.


    "It''s true that the elder made it just now."


    As for the monk in front of him, he really knew why he came to find out why he was.


    Originally, with his own friendship with each other, if zishidan was really in his own hands and could not say it, he still needed to do something against his own sect.


    It''s just that the problem at the moment is a little different.


    This zishidan was not refined by himself at all, and he did not know how to refine it.


    In this way, the matter can not be bound to him here, the thought of here, he is naturally relaxed at the moment.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, the present matter is really good. There is no need to worry about how to refuse the monk''s idea in front of him.


    Also Xinkui in the previous time, he did not think how to ask Heng Yan Lin, this son when Dan in the end is refining out, now it is just good very well.


    When the nun heard the speech, her face became quite ugly.


    Although in the previous time, has some guesses, but at this moment, she is still some difficult to accept the situation in front of her.


    Why at this moment, this pill is really made by hengyanlin.


    You know, she is aimed at this time Dan, preconceived that this pill is definitely refined by the ancient elder.


    On the contrary, the elder knew that he had made a miserable medicine, but he didn''t know where he had made it.


    At the thought of this, her face at the moment is also quite ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1601

    At this moment, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what''s going on here. After learning that the ancient elder can''t get the medicine he needs, Heng Yanlin leaves immediately.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin, in his heart began to wonder whether he should go out.


    Or, you can find some herbs yourself.


    It is absolutely impossible to obtain any medicinal materials by staying in the Jiuhua gate all the time.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly at the moment and began to think about it in his heart.


    When Heng Yanlin went back, he saw Mobai at the moment, and had already gone out of the pass directly.


    Seeing the Hengyan forest in front of him, Mobai is full of surprise at the moment.


    "Master, I feel that I have already become extremely powerful!"


    At this moment, Mobai looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him and says with great joy.


    He had never felt that he would be so powerful before.


    That is to say, after practicing hengyanlin''s skills, he realized that he had already reached this level.


    Heng Yanlin hears the speech, looks at the other side after one eye, immediately is to see, in the other party''s body, has incomparably full of spiritual power.


    At the moment, in the other party''s body, it began to brew continuously. From the other side''s body, you can see that there is an incomparable abundance of sword spirit. At this moment, it is completely a picture that wants to tear apart the heaven and the earth.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin looked at the other party lightly, and then nodded gently.


    "Good practice, but don''t be impatient."


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, gently opened his mouth and said a word.


    The desert white hears speech, immediately in the heart one Lin.


    He almost forgot. As far as the situation is concerned, Heng Yanlin in front of him has taught him something.


    But really to compare, what Heng Yanlin taught is absolutely not much.


    In this way, if he is proud at the moment, he is afraid that he will be in front of hengyanlin and give him a restless evaluation directly.


    If so, I''m afraid his impression in hengyanlin will drop a lot.


    At the thought of this, he looked at the situation in front of him at the moment, and then showed a slight surprise in his eyes.


    Desert white in one side, in the heart slightly some chills, afterward also does not dare to own heart joyful to burst out, but at the moment is carefully standing aside.


    "OK, you can go down for a while. It''s almost enough to practice. In recent days, you can stay in the sect."


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the other side, then waved his hand and said a word.


    The other party hears the speech, immediately nods, then hurriedly is out of the cave.


    Not long after Mobai went out, he was ready to practice his own swordsmanship.


    Some time ago, he had been practicing his own skills, but he didn''t practice his own sword skills. This is not good.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he did not dare to neglect at the moment, turned his head and went to the training ground.


    On his side, just after arriving at the training ground, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Then, the other side is surprised incomparably will be in front of the desert white to look at.


    At the moment, can see his face, incomparable joy began to brew up, but then, there is also a trace of anger.


    "Mobai, before that, I had already agreed with you. If you come back, you will have to have a competition with me. How can I hear you come back now, but I can''t see you?"


    Cloud Xiuyi looks at the desert white in front of him. At the moment, his face also has a trace of anger.


    Before Mobai said there was something, he had to go out, and then he had been waiting for the other party to come back.


    At this moment, the other party came back, but then he took refuge in the elder''s cave.


    In this way, it is not easy for him to go to the door. After all, it is not easy for him to do such a thing under such circumstances.


    The other party is in the elder''s cave, and he is just a disciple. If he rushes up like this, he will win the other party''s face at that time, and he will have no good end.


    However, seeing the other party at this moment, unexpectedly came here, he naturally also directly picked out this matter.


    Mobai at this moment, raised his head is to find that in front of himself is actually cloud Xiuyi.


    Speaking of speaking, the other party in the previous time, did talk about this matter with himself.


    Just, when he came back, he was called by hengyanlin directly. Where would he have time to deal with this matter?


    At the thought of this, he was slightly stunned for a moment, and then was a face of apologetic smile at the other side.


    "I''m sorry, I just came back, and then I was called by the master. Then I practiced the skill just passed by the master in the cave. I really didn''t have time to come out."Mobai at the moment, also quite polite to say a word.


    Seeing this situation, the other side''s face immediately looked better.


    The other party has said so at the moment, he is naturally not aggressive.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the other party has made it very clear that the other party does not have time.


    So his anger disappeared.


    His face softened with a nod to the other side.


    "In that case, it''s not impossible to understand. In this case, you should be ready now, so fight with me!"


    The other party at the moment, will be in front of the desert white to look at, immediately is the mouth said.


    When he spoke, his face was full of hot meaning.


    He can see that the other side has made a lot of progress in the recent period of time.


    Otherwise, it would not look like that at the moment.


    Especially, in the other side''s body, he also felt incomparably fierce sword spirit. If he had not guessed wrong, the other party''s cultivation at the moment had far surpassed that before.


    After all, in the past, he has not seen, the other side will have such momentum in the body.


    Looking at each other''s eyes, can see each other''s eyes, full of a shred of fierce eyes in which.


    Seeing this situation, he also slightly took a breath at the moment, and then his heart was full of a trace of war.


    In front of the Mobai in this period of time, growing up about fierce, his heart also increasingly some expectations.


    I just hope to be able to fight with each other well with my own cultivation, and see how strong the other party''s cultivation is!


    At the thought of this, the war spirit in his heart at the moment is more and more high.


    At this moment, he wants people to know that he is more powerful than each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1602

    Mobai also don''t know the other party''s thoughts in the heart at the moment, but seeing the other party at the moment, such a high spirited will look at himself and know about the other party''s thoughts in the heart at the moment.


    Seeing this, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In fact, he didn''t care much about the fight between himself and the other side, but he couldn''t compete with him at the moment.


    "Come on, let me see what you have achieved in your recent practice."


    Cloud Xiuyi looks at the desert white in front of him. Then he squints slightly and says a word.


    Desert white see this, a touch of helpless on the face slightly flash.


    "Sorry, younger martial brother can''t compete with you now."


    Mo Bai slightly took a breath, and then said to the other side.


    Hearing this, Yun Xiuyi''s face changed slightly. Then, when he raised his head to look at the other party, his face had become quite ugly.


    He had been waiting for the other side to fight with himself.


    But the other party at the moment pour good, incredibly directly refused to own?


    In the previous time, the other side has clearly said that after coming back, he will fight by himself.


    At present, the other party refuses himself like this, isn''t it that he doesn''t put himself in the eye?


    At such a thought, he could not look good at the moment.


    At the moment, the other side will look at death, and then his face will be full of coldness.


    "You have to think about it clearly, and refuse like this right now? In the past, you have dealt with me


    Cloud Xiuyi took a deep breath and then said a cold voice.


    At the moment, his tone is no longer getting better. It is completely at the moment, and he is generally angry by the other party.


    Desert white see this situation, the face also slightly changed for a while, in raising his head, will look at the other side, the face has been good-looking.


    He also did not know, the other party at the moment so staring at himself, is to do.


    When I was in front of me, I had already talked with the other party. When I had something, I would fight with the other party.


    But the other party at the moment, it is so aggressive, but call him at the moment, his face is completely not good-looking.


    At the thought of this, his face became rather complicated.


    However, the other party is so aggressive at the moment, he can not help but take a deep breath after looking at the other party.


    "What I want to tell you is that this matter has been decided. I can''t say so much to you!"


    Mo Bai looks at each other, the other side says coldly.


    Hearing this, Yun Xiuyi''s face changed slightly, "what''s decided? Fight with me, but you have promised things before. How can you destroy your promise


    At this moment, cloud Xiuyi looks at the other party coldly, and then gets angry in his heart.


    At the moment, he is so angry at the other party''s words that he does not know why he is so angry.


    At the thought of this, he looked at the other side, filled with anger.


    Desert white see each other at the moment, still depend on not Rao appearance, slightly hesitated for a while, then is helpless.


    Depending on the situation, this time is not to give the other party an explanation, the other party will not easily let go of their own.


    Such a thought, he at the moment also naturally did not have the other way, looked at the other side to come, immediately said.


    "If the elder martial brother is injured at the moment, I will fight with the master at that time


    Mo Bai slightly lowered his head and said.


    In this battle, he was directly selected, and he did not even compete with his disciples.


    It can be said that he has gone through the back door. At the moment, he would be embarrassed to speak out in front of so many people.


    The other party smell speech, see each other at the moment said the words, pause time facial expression becomes incomparably ugly.


    This guy, actually already has this quota?


    This is what he didn''t think of. Moreover, when the other party mentioned this matter, it was really hard for him to refute at the moment.


    The battle between the two is important. Where is this battle important?


    After all, as far as this battle is concerned, it is related to our sect.


    In addition, if their performance is not good, it seems that at that time, there will be some losses.


    Thinking of this, when he was looking at the desert white in front of him, he forgot what he should say.


    What can he say now?


    The other party has said so, and then we need to compete with the other two schools.If the performance is not good at that time, the loss is not only him, but also his sects are also suffering losses, along with insults.


    The other side is at the moment, looking at the desert white in front of him, then his eyes, also become quite ugly.


    It can be seen that he is at the moment, is really very unhappy about this matter, but there is no other way.


    "Tut Tut, the contest will be a contest. Why bring me the purple light gate?"


    "Who says no, but now my school has been brought along with me. Why do you want to be like this at the moment of your own sect of Jiuhua sect? It''s not necessary for your disciples to compete with each other?"


    At this moment, Yun Xiuyi looks rather ugly and looks at the scene in front of him.


    From the side of the square, diameter came to a few people, at the moment is to look at them one by one.


    It can be seen from the faces of these people that these people are a defiant look at the moment, and there is a trace of playfulness in the eyes of the other party.


    Seeing this, cloud Xiuyi''s face flashed a little anger.


    These guys, the other two big sects, are actually here at this moment.


    It was unexpected for him.


    However, this is not the time to worry about this matter. Seeing these guys, who are so impolite at the moment, his face is not good.


    After looking at each other, the eyes gradually became gloomy.


    How are these guys? He is in charge of so many things. What''s the matter here now is between him and his brothers in his sect. What''s the relationship between them?


    The rest of the disciples can make a fuss or something.


    However, the guy in front of him yells at the moment, which is something he can''t tolerate.


    At the thought of this, his face naturally did not look good, especially these guys, who also came with a trace of hostility towards the Jiuhua gate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1603

    "This is a matter of our own sect. Where can you speak?"


    One side of the cloud Xiuyi saw these people in front of him. At the moment, they all began to coax each other, and his face changed slightly.


    Then quite ugly will look at these people, eyes also become quite ugly.


    People at the moment listen to this, immediately some of these people look at.


    "It''s not right. When you were in the past, you said that you would despise us because of us. In this way, you can compete at will, and we will be merciful to you."


    "In my opinion, you people don''t have many accomplishments. How can you depend on us at this moment?"


    People at this moment, one by one said.


    They all began to gloat, their eyes full of fun.


    Mo Bai saw these people in front of him, and his face was slightly cold.


    He is very unhappy with these guys, so in the previous time, will have the meaning of rejecting each other.


    After all, cloud repair is not a waste, the other side still has some strength.


    At the moment, if you compare with cloud practice, there will inevitably be some damage.


    When the time comes, once both sides lose, is it not cheap for these guys?


    Hengyanlin has talked with him before, whether this matter can be careless, when it comes to the distribution of some interests.


    When I think about it, at the moment, when I look at these guys in front of me, I can see that these people are not bad and well intentioned.


    In any case, this time things, can not be so easy to let the other party succeed.


    "Hum, this is the business of our sect. You are just outsiders, but you are not qualified to say these words!"


    Mo Bai looked at these guys in front of him, and then his face didn''t look good. The diameter snorted coldly and said a word.


    In any case, he was very unhappy with these people at the moment.


    At present, looking at the words of these guys in front of me, I feel even more unhappy.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t talk nonsense. The diameter was a rebuff.


    A few people on one side, smell speech at the moment, temporarily look slightly cold, and then raise their heads and look at these people in front of them.


    Even if what the other side said was true, he looked at the situation in front of him at the moment, but his face was not very good-looking.


    After thinking about it, he said with a cold face.


    "Tut, since you are so casual, you are so cautious that Dayue is afraid to lose to us. In this case, we can understand."


    "That''s right. It''s clearly that we are afraid of losing to us. Otherwise, why should we be so nervous? But it''s just a competition. If it''s a member of our sect, they''ve already begun to compete at will. How can you care about these things? "


    People at this moment, are one by one to say.


    When speaking, the tone is full of scorn for these people.


    Mobai see this situation, the anger in the heart gradually surge up, but the thought of these guys, at the moment is just to stimulate them, want to let them in the subsequent such competition, immediately is the heart secretly pressed down some anger.


    In any case, can we let the other side succeed in this way!


    The other side this put clearly is to use some provocation, if really oneself is to be stimulated by the other side, how can it be done?


    Once the competition is over, I''m afraid it will be bad luck for my sect. When the time comes, the profit distribution and other things will be distributed by the other party.


    "With all of you, I just want to clean you up


    At the moment, the other party has been so impolite, the face of desert white also slightly changed for a while, and then said coldly.


    When speaking, the tone also became quite indifferent.


    One side of the cloud Xiuyi at this moment, see in front of this scene, then the eyes also become incomparably indifferent at this moment.


    These guys, at the moment such words, also have some stimulation to him, in the heart of a thought here, he also coldly looked at these people in front of him.


    "Yes, there will be plenty of time for our school''s own competition. However, these foreign guys are sneaky, but they make us extremely unhappy."


    Cloud Xiuyi looks at these people, and his tone is full of evil spirit.


    These people originally came with hostility, but at the moment they still said such words, which made it clear that they had no good intentions.


    In this case, when we look at these guys, he will naturally have no extra thoughts, and he will not have the mind of being a guest.


    Since these guys are so impolite, why should they be so kind to these people at this moment?Only a fool can do this!


    On the other side, the disciples of the two major sects suddenly turned cold when they saw this situation.


    Originally, I really wanted to stimulate these two guys and let them directly start the competition.


    At that time, really let these two people try, but there will be some fun.


    These two disciples, who are also on their list, seem to be quite powerful. Both of them are in the top ten of Jiuhua sect.


    In this case, it is a good choice to let the two disciples lose both sides.


    Moreover, even if these two people didn''t fight to this degree, they just let the two disciples'' moves come out. When the time comes, they are familiar with the moves of these two people. It is naturally very simple to want to defeat each other.


    Unfortunately, looking at the current situation, the two people in front of them are not so easy to be cheated at all.


    Look at these guys at the moment, but can see that these guys, at the moment are completely a pair, the appearance of common hatred, eyes full of cold will look at them.


    He could see from what he saw at the moment that this scene was not likely to make them succeed.


    When he thought of this in his heart, he sighed a little at the moment. If he could make the two guys compete, it would be the best thing.


    It''s a pity that these two guys are too hostile to them, and both of them are quite rational.


    After seeing them, they actually discussed directly. They did not have to discuss about it. They looked at them with the same hatred.


    Let''s also completely lose their effectiveness.


    It''s a pity. Otherwise, two of the top ten experts of the other sect will be abolished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1604

    A few disciples on the side, at the moment, in the eyes, are with a trace of inexplicable color, eyes in more, or a trace of regret.


    This lets the desert white two people, in the heart also inexplicably starts to be angry.


    These guys, at the moment what attention, they are naturally very clear.


    Just, see these guys in front of, at the moment still so blatant appearance, naturally also let them incomparably angry.


    I wish I could kill each other directly at this moment.


    "I really don''t know what to do. If you like to compete like this, I''ll ask you to wait!"


    Mo Bai finish saying, is the eyes a congealed, immediately with incomparable evil spirit in the eyes, stare at these people.


    It can be seen that Mobai is really angry at the moment, and is ready to challenge these guys.


    Anyway, sooner or later, these people will fight. In this case, it is better to start directly and teach these people a lesson!


    One side of the crowd see this situation, pause time heart slightly surprised.


    "Yes, since you want to have a competition like this, come and have a try with me."


    Seeing this situation in front of him, Yun Xiuyi''s eyes also brightened slightly. Then he looked at these people with a happy face. His eyes were full of eager to try.


    It''s not so good to compete with Mobai.


    If I really compete with each other at the moment, I''m afraid someone will come to the door directly and scold myself severely.


    After all, such a disregard for the overall situation, not a bit concerned about the interests of their own sect, this is the sect elders, will be extremely unhappy.


    Besides, he likes his own school very much. Naturally, he is unlikely to do such things.


    At the moment, after taking a look at these guys, his eyes at the moment also become quite fierce.


    Mobai is in his own sect and has the opportunity to challenge the other party. There is no problem.


    It''s going to be easy.


    However, these guys in front of me have not been seen for a long time. In this case, they can teach these people a good lesson.


    Moreover, you can also use these people to make a good name for yourself.


    With such a thought in his heart, Yun Xiuyi naturally did not have a bit of hesitation. When he looked at these people, he was already full of fighting spirit.


    The other party''s person at the moment, looking at the scene in front of him, suddenly also some stupefied.


    Originally, I just wanted to let these two people compete with each other. How could I have thought that these two disciples would fight against themselves at this moment?


    If these people are really allowed to attack themselves, the rest of the disciples of Jiuhua sect will not wait to sit by.


    When the time comes to say no, there will be the rest of the disciples to fight one after another, so they are afraid that they have not yet wait for the competition, the whole body has been useless.


    Even if there is no injury, it is normal to produce some killer Maces.


    A group of people at the moment, looking at the two Mobai people in front of them, are all full of war spirit to look at them, the rest of the Jiuhua sect disciples, at the moment, one by one, are extremely hostile, looking towards this side.


    Immediately, their hearts are also slightly twitching.


    Everyone at this moment, also know the situation at the moment, it seems that there is a trace of something wrong.


    Seeing the situation in front of me, I naturally feel that there is a trace of bad feeling.


    The disciples of the purple light sect who had been with him, saw the situation in front of them, and then slowly retreated towards the back.


    They are at the moment and naturally don''t want to be involved.


    Previously, I have already ridiculed it, so there is no need to think so much.


    It is impossible for these two people to directly start a competition as they think.


    What''s more, looking at these two people in front of me, I actually want to start shooting at them directly.


    In any case, it will not work.


    Before you start the competition, you have already let your opponent know your moves, or some of your strengths.


    Why do you have to try it?


    This time I came, but for the other party''s zishidan!


    At the thought of this, he looked at these people''s eyes at the moment, which naturally changed. At the moment, however, he was not willing to participate.


    Seeing the disciples of the purple light sect, they are all back at the moment, and then a picture of this thing, which has little relationship with them.


    After they saw this, their faces became quite dignified.


    In the heart at this moment also secretly began to curse.Damn it, these guys are too thieves. In the past, the people who ridiculed with them had theirs.


    That is to say, if the two men fight, they will be able to reap the profits. However, seeing that there is something that can''t be done at present, these guys directly retreat.


    What is this?


    If something goes wrong, just hand in hand and let them go to the top by themselves? How can there be such a reason?


    At the thought of this, their eyes naturally became quite ugly, looking at these people in front of them, and then took a deep breath.


    In the previous time, has not wanted to have any conflict with these people, to this moment also more can not.


    After all, if you really let these people compete with themselves, the disciples of the purple light sect are watching intact.


    When the time comes, when the competition comes, the disciples of the purple light sect are all intact. How can they deal with it?


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, I''ll have a different idea for them.


    At that time, the disciples of the purple light sect will be able to gain the maximum benefit by virtue of their two major sects, and their strength will have some loss!


    As a result, the attention that they had come to suppress the disciples of the Jiuhua sect naturally failed.


    Originally tried hard for half a day, finally ended up with the benefit of the other side only!


    The more he thought about it, the more gloomy he looked at the moment.


    How to see, at the moment, I feel like being played with the other side as a gun.


    But, at the moment, the guys of the purple light sect, at the moment, have already retired one by one, and then a picture of this matter has nothing to do with myself, and I am the appearance of self-examination.


    It''s not good for Jiuhua gate to find each other. Naturally, they focus their eyes on them.


    Depending on the situation, if they are forced to hold on, they are waiting for the other party to take the shot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1605

    However, the people of the purple light Sect on the side of the party, at this moment, have admitted their advice directly and quickly, which makes people think that in the past, the provocative people did not include them at all.


    In this way, the other side directly retreat, in fact, there is some face to go.


    But at the moment, all people are focusing their attention on their heads, which makes them unable to retreat at this moment.


    What does it mean when it''s retired?


    It can be said that as long as they retreat, they are afraid of the Jiuhua gate. Then they will say the words of the people of their sect who are afraid of the Jiuhua gate.


    At the thought of this, they are naturally very nervous at the moment, and then look at the situation in front of them, with a trace of hesitation in their eyes.


    It is because of this, otherwise, they will directly back down in the previous time, can not be so hard at the moment.


    After all, on one side, but with the purple light sect of the guys in the side, and these people fight, when the time is not to let each other do fishermen?


    Such a thing, a thought in the heart is already enough, really want to do, afraid is not a fool?


    Heart a small here, Yuxuan will look at these people in front of, and then in the eyes also show a touch of firm color.


    "Why is it difficult to have a competition?"


    "Chief?"


    Listen to this, a few people on the side of the time in the heart of a surprise, then is very nervous will one side of the Yuxuan look.


    Look at this situation, the chief of his own unexpectedly wants to promise this matter, this is not looking for death?


    Once this thing is agreed down, that is a fool!


    After all, if there is a fight, and it''s time for competition, what can we do?


    In addition, there are purple light clan guys on the side, these guys, is not a good stubble!


    At the thought of this place, their hearts are naturally nervous at the moment.


    This competition, but also related to their own, as long as they can perform well, then can not do without the distribution of zishidan!


    These are the things that have been agreed before.


    At this time, they naturally care.


    Yuxuan at the moment, looking at these people in front of, at the moment also just waved, a face dignified will look at these people in front of.


    Listening to this, the disciples of the Jiuhua Sect on one side all had their eyes fixed, and then they raised their heads. When they looked at these people, their eyes became extremely dignified at the moment.


    Look at each other''s appearance at the moment, this is really about to fight them.


    In this case, they will naturally have to satisfy each other at the moment!


    At the thought of this, they look at each other at the moment, and their eyes naturally get better.


    The other side is clear, in the past time is to challenge, in this case, they are naturally impossible at the moment, really let the other side can do it.


    In particular, at this moment, the other party is also directly ready to go down and fight with these people.


    In this way, the disciples of the Jiuhua sect were very angry and prosperous.


    See these people in front of, at the moment are so staring at themselves, Yuxuan see this situation, the heart also slightly surprised.


    After that, when he looked at the people in front of him, his heart was full of breath at the moment.


    "You have to think clearly. In terms of the current situation, if you really want to fight with us, it will only be cheaper. The rest of us are willing to fight with you, but I hope to be in the arena and in the competition!"


    One side of the Yuxuan will be in front of these people, all are looking at, followed by a cold voice said.


    Listen to the words of this sentence, people at this moment have a shock in their hearts.


    In the previous time, seeing the other party agreed to come down, I thought the other party would really agree with each other, but I didn''t think that the other party was actually such an idea at the moment.


    That is to say, I have promised to come down, but I still haven''t promised to come down.


    After all, as far as the situation at the moment is concerned, we can already know each other completely. This is just a pretext.


    At the thought of this, the rest of the people at this moment are all relieved.


    To also think, the other side at this time is unscrupulous, ready to fight with each other.


    If they really fight, they are determined that they can''t let their sect leaders be besieged by each other, but they are indifferent, right?


    So in the present situation, as long as they really do it, they must.


    In any case, the face of your own sect needs to be kept.However, also Xin Kui own chief, also did not have that kind of stupidity, with at the moment to fight with each other.


    It''s a relief to them.


    Anyway, my chief has already said that he will have a competition at that time. At that time, what else do you care about?


    After all, really speaking, in terms of the situation at that time, these disciples had to fight with each other, which was the purpose of their coming here anyway.


    One side of the Zi Guang Zong''s disciples, seeing the situation at the moment, his eyes also couldn''t help but squint slightly.


    They didn''t expect that the other party would have such a pretext at the moment.


    Originally saw the other side does not step back, all thought this is really about to fight.


    I didn''t expect that the situation had changed at this moment.


    The other side still did not want to fight here for the last time.


    At the thought of this place, they looked at the sect disciples in front of them, with a trace of disappointment in their eyes.


    It''s a pity. It would be great to see these people and fight directly with the disciples of Jiuhua sect.


    After all, it''s a good thing that the two fight each other. When the time comes, something will really happen and both sides will be hurt. This is what they have taken advantage of,


    however, judging from the current situation, it seems that the battle will not be able to fight?


    Such a thought, a few disciples on the side, at the moment, the eyes are slightly fluctuating.


    After that, they took a look at the people in front of them and then took a deep breath.


    "If you want to fight with each other, why is it better to choose a day instead of a day? It''s better to start a competition right now."


    "That''s right. I think the time is just right now. It''s very suitable for competition."


    Zi Guang Zong''s disciples, at the moment one by one are looking at these people in front of them, and then said with a laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1606

    The disciples of Jiuhua gate on one side looked at the situation in front of them, and their faces changed slightly.


    Although they are extremely unhappy with these guys in front of them, they are very angry when they see these people in front of them at the moment, facing themselves like this at the moment.


    Anyway, watching these guys, in the side of this kind of fanning the flames, they are not happy to the extreme.


    In this case, it''s like the rest of the guys are watching the show right now.


    At the thought of this, they are more and more angry.


    At this moment, Mobai took a deep breath, and then his eyes were slightly suffused with a trace of cold light and looked at these people in front of him.


    "Since you want to have a competition like this, it''s better to ask you people to come down together and I''ll choose together!"


    Speaking of this, Mobai''s sword spirit seems to be unable to suppress at this moment, and he will directly break out of his body and pick out all the people in front of him!


    Seeing the desert white at this moment, the whole body fierce incomparable sword spirit, at the moment directly enveloped these people in them.


    People at this moment, all over the body is slightly cold, looking at the desert white in front of them, then they only feel a trace of cold in their hearts began to be born.


    This guy, his sword spirit can be said to be extremely messy and pure.


    This let them at this time, the heart is also full of, is a trace of helpless meaning.


    What makes them even more irritated is that the other party has already pressed their sword spirit directly on their heads at this moment!


    At this point, if they don''t do anything else at this time, they are humiliated, and then they are watching.


    At the thought of this place, their eyes at the moment are naturally cold.


    "You really want to fight us at this moment!"


    "Don''t you think you''re a monk?"


    The disciples of the purple light sect are very angry at the moment, and then they look at these guys angrily. Before that, they can also retreat.


    After all, these guys are not threatening them.


    But at this moment, in terms of the current situation, how can they retreat?


    These people have already pointed their swords in front of them. If they are retreating now, what is it?


    I''m afraid that at that time, someone will run directly in front of them and trample them all down.


    Before can retreat, but cannot retreat now, retreated that is a coward!


    Mobai at the moment, looking at these people in front of him, at the moment is a face of anger, and then feel, these people''s spiritual power, extremely majestic and incomparable pressure to himself.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Mo Bai''s face didn''t have the slightest panic, and still looked at these people directly.


    All over the body fierce sword spirit, at this moment, it seems that they want to split all the momentum of these people.


    One side of the cloud Xiuyi see this situation, suddenly eyes slightly bright.


    Then with quite shocked eyes, he took a look at the desert white on one side.


    He really did not think that the other party would have such courage at the moment, or it can be said that he did not think that the other party would have such indomitable momentum!


    Even in the face of so many people, it is still cold eyed to look at these people in front of them, and there is no fear at all. I will challenge these people directly!


    It has to be said that the other party''s behavior at the moment is enough to make him extremely happy.


    In the face of so many people, the heart does not have a bit of timidity, is still indomitable appearance, already enough to let him admire incomparably.


    It seems that this guy has made great progress in this period of time.


    Thinking of this, Yun Xiuyi also laughed, then took a step forward and looked at these people fearlessly.


    "That''s right. Since you want to have a competition like this, come on, let me have a good look at it later. If you want to have a competition like this, you can just take advantage of it now!"


    At this moment, cloud Xiuyi sends out his whole body momentum and coldly looks at these guys in front of him.


    At the moment, when looking at these people in front of me, my eyes are full of enthusiasm for war.


    What''s more, it''s all about fighting, so it''s coming faster, so what?


    These guys!


    The disciples of the purple light sect, listening to the words of Yun Xiuyi, suddenly changed their faces slightly, and then looked at these people with extremely ugly eyes.


    They did not expect that these people would have such a mind.


    Do these guys have no idea what will happen to them in such a situation?Other things don''t say, anyway, in view of the situation at this moment, when the time comes for the competition, their Jiuhua gate will seriously affect the ranking because of their lack of strength!


    I''m afraid it will endanger their ranking!


    At the thought of this, the disciples of the purple light sect became more and more puzzled.


    They don''t want to compete directly with each other right now.


    Because when it comes to the competition, their own contribution can make them get some other rewards.


    At the moment, if they are injured and their means are known to the rest of the world, then they will not get a good place.


    In this way, the original can get a good place, and can get an excellent reputation, are all to disappear!


    But these guys in front of me have no such consciousness at this time. They are just one. If you want to fight me now, I will fight you directly.


    It can be said that they have been given a headache.


    Originally, they just wanted to put some cruel words down. How could you think that these guys have such an attitude that they put down their cruel words at once, and the other party will fight with them in the next moment.


    The more they think like this, they are more and more uncomfortable at the moment, no matter how, at the moment is really unable to fight with each other.


    However, why does the other party want to be so aggressive at this moment? If we make some cruel remarks, it is OK. Why should we be so aggressive at this moment?


    Let''s be humble to each other. In fact, there are no things. Isn''t that good?


    The disciples of the two sects of the purple light sect are feeling a little uncomfortable here. They will look at these people in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1607

    These guys, are all one by one, regardless of their own sects?


    At the moment, I want to fight with myself. If I fail at that time, I will make some mistakes in my school competition. What should I do then?


    Are these guys not thinking about this?


    The disciples of the purple light sect looked at the disciples of the Jiuhua sect, and then they felt that they were suffering to the extreme.


    I don''t know what these guys think. How could they think?


    It would be nice if we were more peaceful. If only at this time, what would we do so desperately? Do you really want to have a competition? When it''s time, can''t it?


    The crowd on the side of the heart some anger, at the moment have been forced to such a point by the other side.


    However, the front put down cruel words back to put cruel words, really want to say, they are still not willing to fight with each other.


    At the moment, one by one is patient, hoping that the other party can delay the competition, instead of forcing the competition to begin at this moment.


    But now we have to see if these guys are willing to. If they don''t, they have no way.


    After all, the knife has already pointed to their neck, where can they retreat?


    Mobai and others smell speech, eyebrows slightly frown, the other side said, in fact, there is no wrong, now if the other side really fight up, in fact, there will not be too good luck.


    Such a thought, they are at this moment, looking at the situation in front of them, eyes also slightly have a trace of fluctuation.


    At the moment, this scene is really not easy to deal with.


    Just a moment later, Mobai took a deep breath, "where did you get so much nonsense? Anyway, it will be a contest at that time, and it is still a contest now!"


    Anyway, Mobai has already made up his mind. As far as the situation is concerned, he can''t let the other party go.


    In this way, he became more and more firm at the moment.


    In any case, it is necessary to take all these people down at the moment. Moreover, to injure all these people at the moment can actually weaken the strength of these people at the time of competition. In fact, it is totally the same.


    Looking at these people in front of me, I suddenly think of them.


    "Hehe, this disciple of Jiuhua sect, I''ll leave the competition until it''s the beginning of the contest? Anyway, there will still be a competition. "


    When the sword spirit of Mobai began to soar to the sky, an old man came in from one side, and then he was in front of the people. Then he gave a slight smile and said something to Mobai.


    "Elder!"


    Seeing the old man in front of him, all the people on the side saw this situation, and immediately he said with a little joy in his heart.


    At this moment, the old man turned his head and took a look at the disciples. His eyes wrinkled slightly, and then he snorted coldly.


    These guys are not so nice. They don''t know how to be friendly here. It''s embarrassing to make such a thing!


    At the thought of here, the old man''s mood at the moment is more and more bad.


    If this is really a fight, when the other side is desperate, let his disciples hurt, then what to do?


    The other side injured is also OK to say, anyway, this is the opponent''s home, the other side can change at any time.


    After all, at this moment, there is no rule that who must participate, which makes them at the moment, let the elder''s mood more and more bad.


    The other party''s personnel are injured, but they can be replaced at any time, but when they get here, they can''t do anything.


    After all, this is not the case at the moment.


    At this moment, looking at the situation in front of him, the old man took a breath and warned his disciples with sharp eyes.


    Immediately, he is to change a face, incomparably kind to these people in front of a smile.


    If it was normal, where would he look at these people like this?


    A monk''s knot! What about these people in front of you? In fact, he was just a foundation builder!


    At present, let him for these building foundation monks show such a face, really let his heart slant greasy to the extreme.


    It''s a pity that at the moment, he has no other way. He can only sigh a little and then look at the scene in front of him.


    Mobai at this time, look at the situation at the moment, and then also slightly frown.


    He never thought that there would be an elder of the other side coming at the moment.


    Depending on the situation, it''s about the other party''s people calling for it.


    In this case, it is not easy to do.


    The other side is a monk jiedan, but he can''t offend him at will.Thinking of this in his heart, he also slightly hesitated. He did not know whether he should step back or fortunately fight the other side to the end.


    "Why, this disciple of Jiuhua sect, but don''t you want to?"


    See desert white at the moment, slightly some hesitant appearance, in front of the elder at the moment also slightly a heavy face, then also become quite some ugly.


    He did not think that he was standing here and talking to each other in person, but the other side was still hesitant.


    It made him feel as if he had been ignored.


    At the thought of this, his face also slightly changed, and then coldly looked at this disciple.


    There is a little sense of forest in the tone. If the disciple in front of him is not willing to give him a little thin noodles, then he is not polite!


    As a monk jiedan, he is not so easy to provoke. If the other party wants to die, he will never mind giving him a lesson.


    Even if this is Jiuhua gate, it is still so!


    At the thought of this, at the moment, he frowned deeply, and then took a hard breath, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Mobai had already thought about whether to settle the matter, but at the moment, seeing that the other party was so impolite to himself, he frowned, and then his whole body''s sword spirit at the moment, constantly trembled.


    The other party is so impolite at the moment, and he won''t be polite!


    If the other party really thinks that he is a monk of jiedan and can do whatever he wants, he won''t be so polite to him!


    When he was practicing on Lintian peak, he was as huge as heaven and earth. How can we make him surrender with this thing at the moment.


    Immediately, moberton time is a frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1608

    "Depending on the situation, the elder is going to force oppression?"


    Mo Bai straightened up his body, and then looked at the elder in front of him. He said in a cold voice.


    If there was no such thing before, he would not have said anything. But at the moment, being oppressed by the other party and retreating like this, it would have a huge impact on his Kendo road.


    On Lin Tian Feng, he didn''t realize what he was superfluous. The only thing he realized was that he could never retreat from kendo!


    At the thought of this place in his heart, Mobai took a deep breath, and then there was a trace of sword in his eyes.


    "If you look like this, you will be stubborn!"


    In front of the elder saw desert white this kind of expression, dun time facial expression a change, immediately Sen matchless to each other''s mouth said a word.


    The other party at the moment, has also let him extremely impatient, originally also just thought that, as long as he put out, the other party will not give his face.


    But according to the situation, it is that he has a little more thinking. In this case, there is no need to be polite to each other.


    "Boom


    The elder''s heart is angry, then a huge incomparable pressure, directly against the desert white pressure.


    This pressure can easily hurt the foundation building friar, and also can let the other side understand some truth. Not everyone, he can offend!


    The thought of this in the heart, he at the moment also naturally to the other side extremely impolite.


    The desert white sees the situation, ton time facial expression a change, just then, his facial expression also becomes incomparably fanatical.


    Earlier, he had already felt that it was very easy for him to break the ban of monk jiedan.


    However, he didn''t know how monk jiedan was. At this moment, he was able to take the hand of monk jiedan in front of him, and make a good comparison!


    At the thought of this place, Mobai''s whole body momentum turned into sword Qi, and then he rose directly to the sky and met friar jiedan in front of him.


    "How dare you


    Seeing that Mobai is not afraid of his own momentum, he still wants to meet his momentum at the moment and cut off his momentum.


    After a while, his face became extremely ugly.


    Then, I can see that the elder''s face is full of gloomy meaning. At this moment, his whole body momentum directly condenses into a huge palm. When facing this guy in front of him, he just takes a palm.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the two met, they saw that the momentum was constantly shaking. Then the people on the side were shocked to see that the original elder of jiedan period was split directly at this moment!


    They can feel it very clearly. Mobai''s momentum is like a huge sword. Facing the elder, he cuts down with a sword, and then splits the opponent''s momentum directly with one sword.


    At the moment, the elder''s whole body momentum disappeared, only the desert white on one side. At the moment, the momentum is still as sharp as a giant sword.


    People look at one side of the elder, in a look at the side of the desert white, pupil at this moment is not from shrink a bit.


    Damn it, I didn''t know that this guy was so powerful before?


    They never thought that such a situation would happen.


    Originally in the previous time, it was just this Mobai who was so fearless, but it was absolutely impossible that he would be the opponent of the elder.


    At the moment, they think too much.


    Yunxiu intended to look at the situation in front of him at the moment, and then took a deep breath.


    This guy is so powerful that he can''t help but split the momentum of the elder Danqi.


    If this thing spreads out, I''m afraid the reputation of the other party will jump up.


    What''s more, what he couldn''t believe was that the other side was so fearless to a monk who was in the period of dying. With a sword in his hand, there was definitely no appearance that I could not cut.


    As for the appearance at the moment, they have become incomparably dignified in their hearts.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Seeing his own momentum, it was easy in the other party''s hands, so he was cut open by the other party. After a long silence, the elder on one side suddenly turned bright red when he was too proud.


    Then, with a roar, the diameter of the elder''s hand appeared a touch of dark red.


    The array of murders passed from the inside. Looking at this situation, this guy is clearly moved to kill.


    However, it''s not surprising. After all, as far as the situation is concerned, the Mobai in front of him has directly cut off his momentum. It''s almost like slapping him. There''s no difference.


    If you don''t kill this guy today, after today, this matter will be completely spread, and then he will become a joke in monk jiedan.Being cut off by such a guy''s face, it''s only by killing this guy that he can be saved!


    Looking at the other side directly in the heart, it is full of frozen heart.


    The monk of jiedan period did not fight, but it does not mean that he was afraid. On the contrary, he wanted to fight with the other brother very much.


    Try to find out whether your sword is sharp or the other monk''s skill is fierce!


    Cloud Xiuyi also found this situation at the moment. Seeing that the other party was so shameless, he had to fight against Mobai, and his face changed slightly.


    Then he stood beside the desert white body without hesitation.


    He and Mobai can be said later, but at the moment, his fellow brothers in the sect are suffering at the moment, so you can''t just sit by and wait for death!


    What''s going on right now, we have to carry it down and say it together!


    Two people at the moment, are very dignified will each other, ready to take the other move.


    However, when the elder was about to brew his own magic, his face changed slightly at the next moment, and then he stopped his magic. His eyes looked at one side with some solemnity.


    Two people also saw this scene at the moment. After a slight Zheng, they also turned their heads and looked at it subconsciously.


    Later, I saw a young figure standing on one side.


    "As an elder, a monk in the Dan period, it''s not very nice to shoot at a friar who builds foundation."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin walked slowly from the distance. After seeing friar jiedan on one side, he sneered.


    This guy didn''t know where to come out, he was so shameless.


    Hengyanlin watched for a while. When he saw that the other side could cope with it, Heng Yanlin didn''t make a move. At the moment, seeing the other side''s killing heart, hengyanlin naturally couldn''t bear it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1609

    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the monk coming in front of him, the other party frowned slightly at this moment, and then his eyes were cold and he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    He can feel that Heng Yanlin in front of him is also a monk of jiedan.


    However, for the other side''s appearance or something, he is completely has not seen.


    This let him at this moment, the time eyebrows slightly frown, then is extremely nervous will be in front of Heng Yanlin to look at.


    Do not know in front of the Heng Yan Lin Di Xi, he naturally a little nervous.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin in front of him is still a monk of jiedan, so this tension naturally becomes more and more necessary.


    "Why, you have bullied my disciples, and you don''t know who I am?"


    Seeing each other at this moment, diameter began to ask himself, Heng Yan Linton time some funny will look at the other side.


    Is this guy really careless?


    Actually at this moment, ask yourself this word? Is it funny to be afraid that others will listen to it?


    Hengyanlin thought of this, and immediately shook his head. It is obvious that for the guy in front of him, hengyanlin is still quite speechless and helpless at the moment.


    After all, no matter how to say, the person that the other party wants to deal with at the moment is his apprentice.


    In this way, I don''t even know myself, which is too much.


    After hearing the speech, the elder of Jingyun gate was stunned. Then he raised his head and took a look at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    At the moment, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, I feel a little bit suddenly in my heart.


    Hengyanlin has said so at this moment, he naturally realized that Heng Yanlin in front of him is the elder of Jiuhua gate!


    Seeing this situation, his heart was also slightly relieved, and then some relaxed.


    Before seeing Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he didn''t see the appearance of each other at all.


    This made him very strange. He didn''t know where the guy came out. Actually, monk jiedan didn''t say anything about it. Moreover, when the other party came towards him, he could feel a great sense of threat from the other side.


    This makes him extremely afraid of the hengyanlin in front of him. He thinks that the strength of hengyanlin in front of him is likely to surpass himself.


    At present, seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him is also a member of Jiuhua gate, he naturally relaxes.


    After all, the other party is a person of Jiuhua gate, so it is impossible for him to make a move at will.


    Otherwise, once the other party does this, it is against the will of the sect.


    At present, there are still some things that have not been dealt with among the three sects. It is time for us to have a quiet discussion. If Heng Yanlin started at the moment, it would only make the matter more complicated.


    If hengyanlin is a monk of other sects, he doesn''t have to worry about so much.


    Knowing that the other party is an elder of Jiuhua gate, he naturally doesn''t have to worry too much about anything. After all, the other side is also subject to some restrictions.


    "This boy has no respect for friar jiedan. What if I teach him a lesson?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was the elder of Jiuhua gate, the elder of Jingyun gate immediately sneered.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest. Anyway, judging from the current situation, the current situation is already like this, and he naturally wants to occupy a reason.


    What''s more, in the case of the fairyland, as a monk of jiedan, the other is just a friar of building foundation.


    At the moment, for his disrespect, he taught one or two lessons, and it was also said in the past.


    So, at the moment, he has no panic at all.


    However, this is also the other party, which is Heng Yanlin to give him pressure, extremely huge incomparable.


    Otherwise, he would not speak in such a tone at the moment.


    After all, isn''t it natural and natural for friar jiedan to teach him a lesson?


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the situation in front of him, and then his eyes became quite ugly.


    Otherwise, in terms of the current situation, the current situation has been so, then there is no need to say so much.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, will look at the other side, see at the moment in the eyes, slightly become quite a little cold up.


    "In this way, you have some skills. In that case, you might as well fight with me?"


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, in front of this knot Dan friar looked at, and then slightly smile to.


    As he spoke, Heng Yanlin walked towards the front, and then his steps became bigger. At the moment, he seemed to be a mountain, and suddenly he pressed down on the elder of jingyunmen.


    Elder Jingyun didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would start directly at this moment. He didn''t have any time to prepare.


    At that time, his face changed, and then he suddenly summoned up the momentum of his whole body, trying to resist Heng Yanlin''s momentum completely.Just, tightly just with Heng Yan Lin''s momentum such a confrontation, his face suddenly changed.


    Why is Heng Yan Lin in front of him, who is also a monk in jiedan period, seems to be an abyss when he starts to do it, so heavy as a mountain.


    This kind of pressure on him, he even a little bit of the idea of resistance, at this moment is to be ground in general.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, his face turned ugly.


    "Damn it, why is this guy so weird?"


    At this moment, elder Jingyun felt the scene in front of him, and his face became difficult to see.


    He was a little confused.


    Why at the moment of Heng Yan Lin, in the hands of the time, the momentum of this whole body fierce to such a point.


    In front of Heng Yanlin, he seemed to be like a doll. He could not raise the idea of resistance at all.


    It was only for a moment that the elder Jingyun''s face turned pale and incomparable in an instant, and his spiritual power was in turmoil.


    He knew that he had already suffered some heavy losses, otherwise, he would not have been so.


    It''s a pity that all of them have been severely damaged. How can he be so angry at this moment that he can fight against Heng Yanlin?


    After all, he was not hengyanlin''s opponent, and his momentum had been broken. Now he was thinking of fighting against Heng Yanlin, which was just looking for hardship.


    At the thought of this, he also took a hard breath at the moment, and his face was full of gloomy meaning.


    Suddenly back dozens of steps, will Heng Yanlin''s momentum all removed, Jingyun gate elder''s face, this is to change good-looking countless points.


    Under the pressure of hengyanlin''s huge momentum, he can already feel that he is going to be crushed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1610

    "When is the elder of Jiuhua gate so overbearing?"


    The elder of Jingyun gate retreated Xu Yuan again and again. At this moment, he saw the disciples on one side. They all looked at him with extremely strange eyes.


    At this time, I realized that I was losing my face at this moment!


    Both of them are the same momentum collision of friar jiedan. He is even oppressed by the momentum of the other side, and they are all unsuccessful!


    This let him at the moment, face lost clean.


    But really speaking, as far as the situation is concerned, there seems to be no surprise.


    After all, from the beginning, after Heng Yanlin started, the other party had already started with Heng Yanlin''s disciples.


    Even the disciples of the other side can easily cut off his momentum. At present, hengyanlin is the master of Mobai.


    In the two just hand over, the other side directly forced in his head, that is not simple very?


    However, the elder of Jingyun gate is at the moment, but his heart is full of shame and anger.


    This time, however, he has lost his face. The rest of the things are just based on today''s events.


    He was slapped in the face by his master and apprentice one after another.


    If such things were passed on, he would not have to mix with friars in jiedan period in the future!


    It is estimated that some of his friars will sneer at him secretly.


    At the thought of this, his eyes suddenly glowed with red light.


    Looking at the two men in front of them, it seems that they are going to kill them.


    At this moment, the elder of Jingyun gate took a deep breath, and then his spiritual strength began to stir up.


    Since the other side is so aggressive, for his own reputation, he can meet with friars Dan in the future. At this moment, he will fight against each other no matter what.


    After that, he was able to get a foothold in the monk jiedan.


    At the thought of this, the elder of Jingyun gate gets angry directly, and then he stares at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    After that, I''m going to deal with this guy!


    Also let the other party know, this matter at present, does not mean that he is a waste material!


    Not everyone can be in front of themselves, after such arrogance, can still get good!


    People on the side, at this moment, are feeling, incomparably strong pressure, in the continuous spread around.


    Then, people''s faces changed slightly at this moment.


    It has to be said that, judging from the situation at the moment, the monk in the period of Dan knot is really not so easy to deal with.


    The friars in front of them, but also let them, after watching, their faces were slightly changed, some dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Who is in my Jiuhua gate, so presumptuous? "


    The monks of jiedan period were still very active when their spiritual power began to break out.


    Tight is just a moment, originally is directly slightly over a few rainbow light, these rainbow light in the movement is quite huge.


    It can be felt that these friars have reached the realm of jiedan one by one.


    A moment later, these friars fly to the square one by one. When they slowly fall down, they sweep their eyes slightly, and then they see friars jiedan who is full of spiritual energy and encouragement.


    Jingyun gate elder?


    A few people see this situation in front of them, pause time eyebrow slightly a frown.


    In turn to come over to have a look, but see one side of Heng Yan Lin, at the moment standing on one side, is a completely light and cloudless appearance.


    Seeing this situation, people all frowned slightly.


    Look at this situation. The elder of Jingyun gate on this side has a feeling of being provocative?


    However, no matter what the situation is, we still need to ask a clear first.


    The visitor was a guest, and a few friars on one side did not hesitate. They looked at the elder of Jingyun gate and immediately asked.


    "I don''t know this elder. What''s wrong with Jiuhua gate? Do you need such a big fight? "


    Several people at the moment, are looking at the situation in front of them, and then the eyes also become quite cold and fierce.


    In any case, such a disturbance in their Jiuhua gate will not give them face at all.


    This can let their face at the moment, are feeling a bit too bad appearance.


    When the elders of Jingyun gate saw these monks in front of them, they all arrived one by one.


    Moreover, these friars, who he had seen before, knew that it was impossible for him to make trouble at the moment.


    Seeing this, he took a little breath, and then when he looked up, his face became quite cold.


    "The elder of your family is really very powerful. He started his work when he didn''t agree with his words. Wu really learned a lot."Speaking of this, elder Wu is sneering at the moment.


    Looking at the situation at the moment, then the eyes also become a little cold incomparable.


    The rest do not say, the other side in the previous time such behavior, can really let his heart very angry.


    These guys, when they didn''t come before, they were all ready to let their shame go. What are these guys rushing here?


    At present, he wants to do something. These people will definitely help the elders of his family. In this way, it is impossible to do it.


    Seeing this situation, his face at the moment naturally did not look good.


    One side of the elders, listening to this, looked at each other, are to see each other in the eyes, with a trace of strange color.


    They didn''t think that such a thing could happen among them?


    According to what they saw before, they thought that Heng Yanlin was bullied and humiliated by the other side.


    But now it looks like the other party has suffered a loss here.


    At the thought of this, their faces at the moment also changed a little better.


    This is the other party''s loss now, so what''s the matter?


    In any case, it is the other party who suffers losses. If we really want to say that, it is not their Jiuhua gate that suffers losses, that is enough.


    As far as the situation is concerned, this is the case now.


    They are also the elders of Jiuhua gate. Naturally, they will face Heng Yan Lin in their hearts. As for this guy on the side, they will not pay attention to so many.


    What does the other party want and what does it have to do with them?


    If you really want to say, the other party suffered a loss and suffered from the Jiuhua sect elder. If this matter was passed on, it would only increase their prestige.


    As for the guy in front of me, who will pay attention to it?


    If you don''t have the ability, you will be forced to such a level. If the other party really has some skills, it will not be so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1611

    Elder Wu was angry and resented these guys. If they didn''t come out early or late, they would come out at this moment.


    But in the heart is angry, at the moment he also has no other way.


    A few elders on one side looked at Heng Yan Lin on one side and elder Wu on the other side. It was obvious that the other side was suffering losses.


    As far as this matter is concerned, it is a happy thing for them to say in the end.


    In any case, it is not the elders of their own family who suffer losses or lose face. For them, it is already a matter of great joy.


    "Elder Heng, don''t know what happened here?"


    After asking each other, several people turned around and asked Heng Yan Lin again.


    In their opinion, asking each other again is just a sign of their respect for each other.


    However, if we really want to talk about it, they naturally want to know what is going on at this moment.


    It''s not fair to just ask each other about this.


    In addition, whether this thing is really like what the other side said, but it is very uncertain.


    So for the present situation, or need to ask hengyanlin.


    "It''s not a big deal. The elder of Jingyun gate tried to bully the small with the big one. I just came out to stop it."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he simply said it in a rather light way.


    this statement is very different from that of the other party, but he really wants to say it.


    In any case, Heng Yanlin''s statement is more reliable. After all, what Heng Yanlin said is not a bit arrogant, and there is not a trace of embellishment.


    But on the other side, it was elder Wu on the other side. When he said it, his tone was full of resentment.


    It''s quite unbelievable.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he looked at the situation in front of him at the moment, and then his eyes also had a trace of fun.


    If this thing is really like what Heng Yanlin said, then this can also be a good inquiry, this side of Wu Chang is old!


    "I don''t know if elder Wu is like what the elder of our sect said?"


    A few elders on one side, at the moment, their faces became slightly cold.


    Look at this situation. The other party did bully their sect before.


    If so, the matter is really intolerable in any case.


    On the other side, elder Wu''s face suddenly changed slightly. He could feel that these guys on the other side didn''t believe him at all.


    At this moment, the other party is completely ready to start to question him.


    His own heart is very clear, no matter how to say, hengyanlin in fact said, also seriously there is no mistake.


    As far as this matter is concerned, he will not be reasonable.


    Not to mention that this guy or the elder of the other party will always favor his own elder.


    he has been able to know this before.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he then took a deep breath, and his eyes became extremely ugly at the moment.


    "Hum, it''s just the disciples of your family who want to compete with each other. Then they bring in the disciples of my sect. What''s the matter? And the disciples of your sect don''t know what respect is for a monk jiedan. What''s wrong with me


    Elder Wu will not believe himself when he sees the other party. He knows that his explanation will not work.


    At the moment, he also quite does not care, directly opened his mouth is a response.


    Now that you just can''t believe what I''m saying, what do you do with sophistry?


    Simply admit it directly and take out the attitude that you should have and yell at the other side directly.


    Originally in the previous time, has lost his own bearing, now if he is also pressed by the other party, later in his Dan period, no one will give him a little face!


    What''s more, let alone the monks who built the foundation.


    I''m afraid these friars will be extremely disrespectful to him after they know such a thing.


    Therefore, in any case, this momentum he can not be in the short down!


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the situation in front of him, and see the other party at the moment, that is, there is no intention of shrinking back.


    At the moment, the one eyebrow in Hengyan forest is tiny.


    Quite a bit surprised to see the other side, at this moment, the other side can be so easy, is to admit directly.


    Really let Heng Yan Lin slightly surprised.


    However, as far as this matter is concerned, it is only that.Some redundant ideas, hengyanlin will not have.


    For example, what the other party has, quite a bit of bearing and so on, is to admit this matter directly.


    If the other party has any bearing, then in the previous time, it will not be to the desert white a few people.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin just shakes his head at the moment.


    This guy was quite unpleasant to Heng Yanlin, and several elders on the side of him heard the speech, and his face sank slightly for a moment.


    Look at this situation, Heng Yanlin was absolutely right when he said that before. This guy was really shameless, and he actually made a move to the younger generation.


    However, fortunately, according to the situation, the disciple on his side was not hurt, but the other side seemed to have suffered a small loss, otherwise, the other side would not be angry.


    At the thought of this, he was relieved a little later.


    However, this matter is really not easy to handle.


    The other party is actually the elder of Jingyun gate, and the meaning of the other party coming here at this moment is quite special. I want to take him directly at the moment.


    As far as this matter is concerned, it is quite inconvenient.


    No matter what reason, the side of the purple light will not agree.


    After all, the two sects are now united, which is quite difficult to deal with.


    If you deal with a guy from one sect or another, you will definitely think that there are some things in it that will be ready to attack him.


    What''s more, it is absolutely related to the sect.


    Both of them are now united, where the people of the purple light sect would sit back and ignore it. Moreover, Jingyun gate is not easy to provoke,


    even if it is confirmed, what this guy does is quite a headache, but at the moment, he still does not have much grip and some ideas, so he can start at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1612

    At the thought of this, several elders are one by one feeling a little embarrassed.


    After all, if you really want to say, they were before, but they didn''t know that such a thing would happen.


    Originally, I thought it could be solved smoothly.


    But at the moment, even if you know what''s going on, you can easily face each other.


    But in the end, there is no way.


    The more they think about it, the more they feel


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1613

    "Since we all want to compete early, let''s start."


    Just when several elders were hesitant, a voice came from their ears.


    When the elders heard the words, they felt a little vibration in their hearts.


    This is the leader''s voice. The leader said so at the moment. It''s better to start the competition directly.


    When they were in the past, they didn''t dare to promise to come down easily. That''s because they are not leaders. They have no way to make decisions on such matters.


    And


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1614

    Mobai at this moment, will also see this matter very clearly.


    In his opinion, no matter what the standard of hengyanlin''s heart is, how many people are prepared for him to lay down can be counted and satisfied with hengyanlin.


    However, if he can beat all these people down, he will surely meet the requirements of Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, listening to the other side''s words, suddenly smile.


    It seems that, quite a bit smart, you still know how to do it at this moment?


    Think of here, hengyanlin at the moment are slightly nodded.


    What the other party is thinking at the moment is really right.


    No matter what Heng Yanlin''s request is, but if Mobai knocks all these people over, it will definitely reach hengyanlin''s demand.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the desert white in front of him. After nodding gently, he said nothing.


    How to do the other side, when the time comes, Heng Yanlin has some evaluation in his heart.


    There''s no need to say something like this with the other party at this moment.


    After all, even if the other party fails to meet some of the requirements mentioned by Heng Yanlin, if the performance of the other party makes hengyanlin feel good, it will not be so.


    In any case, what is required is always a virtual, not fixed.


    "Well, you can really blow it."


    Ling cloud on one side at the moment, just standing on one side, heard the words of desert white, some speechless looked at each other.


    He knew Mobai.


    However, she is a little strange is that the other side in the previous time, can not show, such publicity.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the other party. I can''t believe I have such a big tone at the moment.


    Originally in such an occasion, Ling Yun is not easy to say something.


    After all, no matter what the other side says, they will fight for their own sects, and those sects of the other side are their enemies.


    Therefore, at present, he should be on the same front with Mobai. Naturally, he can''t say such words.


    However, this desert white at this moment, performance some let her can''t bear.


    If Mobai in such arrogance go on, in case of being defeated by the other party carelessly, how to do?


    Anyway, Mobai''s strength is good. However, it can''t be so easy. It''s better to be defeated by the other party.


    At present, she is ready to knock each other, let the other party but not too arrogant.


    Just, desert white at the moment listen to each other''s words, light will each other after a look, then is in the eye, full of confidence color.


    "Elder martial sister Lingyun, since I said so, I have the assurance to say so, and I also have such strength. I hope you can believe it."


    If the other side said so in the absence of people, he would not care much at all.


    After all, he doesn''t care much about things like this.


    At that time, it is natural that you can speak with your own strength.


    However, at the moment, Heng Yanlin is on the side,


    if he does not say anything after being stimulated like this, what should he do if he looks on the side and feels uncomfortable and thinks that he is a little weak?


    As far as this point is concerned, it can''t be done in any case!


    Immediately, he also very confident at the moment of the mouth to respond.


    At the moment, he adores hengyanlin very much. He thinks that only hengyanlin can lead him to the top of kendo.


    At the moment, seeing the situation in front of you, naturally, there is no hesitation, even when you directly respond to such a sentence.


    Ling cloud at this moment, listening to such words, dun time eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    This guy clearly reminds the other party not to be too arrogant. Otherwise, it will be bad if the boat capsizes in the gutter.


    However, there is no point in the other side here in general.


    The other party at the moment, actually completely is not a little bit of feeling, but let him at the moment, looking at the desert white in front of him, slightly annoyed in the heart.


    Anyway, the other party at this time such behavior, some let her angry.


    "If you can''t do what you say now, there will be embarrassment for you!"


    Lingyun glared at each other, and then said a cold mouth.


    Mobai smell speech, see the other party at the moment, is actually some angry, immediately also some helpless.


    I just don''t know what is going on at the moment.


    How can it be like this at this moment.


    Originally was in the previous time, he just can''t think, and the other side will have any quarrel and so on.


    At the moment, seeing the situation in front of me, I feel helpless.After thinking about it, I was lucky not to speak.


    After all, when you''re finished, the other party will naturally see what you''re doing at the moment.


    When their own strength to play out, the other side will certainly have a change, now their own such a talk, but not very good.


    With such a thought in his heart, he naturally did not have the meaning to continue to speak at the moment.


    "You little girl, it''s not good to speak in such a strong tone."


    In the Ling cloud some angry standing aside, quite some angry time.


    At this moment, the ancient elder on one side said a word after laughing.


    Although he is usually only refining pills, but at the moment he can still see that the desert white is not very simple.


    As far as the situation is concerned, this little girl at this moment, what she said is not right.


    Mobai has some strength. Now he wants to make some amazing things to leave. He can also say in the past.


    And Ling cloud at this moment, so want to hit each other, but it is some bad.


    After all, everyone is the same door, the strength of the other side is not bad, the relationship should not be too rigid.


    Lingyun smell speech, suddenly in the eyes flash a touch of annoyance.


    This guy, actually at this moment let the ancient elder all said she!


    At the thought of this, he was more and more unhappy at the moment.


    It''s just that it''s already the case at the moment, and it''s hard for her to say anything at this time.


    After all, on one side is the ancient elder, an elder whom she usually respects.


    In such a case, she could not answer back to what the other side was scolding.


    At this moment, the leader on one side has already looked at his eyes.


    If she had not guessed wrong, if she had said more at the moment and let her master''s unhappy words, then things would not be so simple.


    Think of here, Ling cloud is quite at the moment, some helpless very.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1615

    Hengyanlin also did not know, the other party at this time, in the heart in the end is a what idea, see the other party was the leader of the fierce stare after a look, immediately smile.


    Heng Yanlin is here, or you can see clearly.


    Can be very clear, is to see the side of the leader, for her at the moment seems to be quite some opinions.


    And that''s what happened later.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, and then slightly shook his head. He didn''t think much about it. He didn''t say anything more.


    "Elder Heng."


    When hengyanlin stayed in the original position and wanted to do something, the ancient elder on the side said something to hengyanlin at the moment.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, some strange look at the other side, do not know that the other side suddenly call themselves what to do.


    "Before, the elder LIANLI had some festivals with you. I hope you don''t take it too seriously."


    The ancient elder saw the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and all of them turned their heads and looked at Heng Yan Lin, then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately eyebrow slightly a pick.


    "It was the monk jiedan who was outside my cave before."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at the moment, he looked at him with a little doubt, and then the other side quickly opened his mouth and said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, this just wake up to come over, the person that the other side points to is who.


    Just, let''s Heng Yan Lin slightly some doubt is, the other party at the moment suddenly mention this thing to do?


    Thinking of this in his heart, Heng Yanlin takes a look at each other, and the meaning in his eyes is extremely clear and incomparable.


    Why did this elder suddenly talk about this matter?


    "I don''t know why the elder mentioned this matter for that elder all of a sudden?"


    For the former elder, Heng Yanlin naturally remembers that he was extremely impolite when the other party was in front of him. Heng Yanlin, who had already let him, was quite disgusted.


    So that, at the moment of the hengyanlin pressure root do not want to say something to each other.


    It can be said that hengyanlin is lazy to take care of this guy.


    If you can, directly do not want to see this guy, will also be in hengyanlin''s choice.


    The ancient elder listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and saw that Heng Yanlin was in front of him at the moment, and he didn''t want to mention it. He felt a little helpless in his heart, and his face was full of helplessness.


    Looking at the present appearance of hengyanlin, we can see that hengyanlin is really a picture at the moment, which is completely the appearance that we don''t want to mention.


    However, this is not the fault of Heng Yanlin. In the past, if this guy was not busy, he had to say those words in front of Heng Yanlin, so that there would be no unnecessary things.


    It can be said that the reason for this is really the other party''s own problems.


    When I think of this, I''m looking at Heng Yan Lin at the moment. If it''s not because I have some relationship with myself, the other party will just stay on the side quietly and listen to what he said.


    I''m afraid that at the moment, the other party will not even have their own meaning.


    "Well, this elder has something to do with me. Now I''m just dragging on a few words."


    At this moment, the ancient elder looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then responded with a rather helpless sentence.


    As far as the situation at the moment is concerned, the matter at the moment has also been so, since he has also promised the other party.


    No matter what Heng Yanlin means at the moment, he can only talk about it.


    I''m afraid it will not be very good if we don''t go on.


    At the thought of this, he was at the moment, looking at the situation in front of him. He looked at Heng Yanlin at random, and his eyes were not very good.


    After all, it''s a good relationship with hengyanlin, but now it''s for an outsider to start acting as a lobbyist at this moment. It''s really embarrassing.


    What''s more, with the previous thing, he was on the side, and naturally knew how much the other side had done.


    As a result, in the face of hengyanlin in front of him, when he began to persuade him, he felt more and more embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? And you''ve helped the other person start talking about things like this? "


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, will look at the other side, eyes full of suspicious color.


    Hengyanlin really some do not understand, that is, completely do not know, the other party at this moment is a how to return a responsibility.


    Why at this time, I don''t even want to know the meaning of superfluous words. I still look at each other now.


    Painstakingly want to come over and make this matter clear, the other party''s purpose is not so simple.


    After all, the other party should know that if he offended a monk jiedan, he would come here to persuade him. There would be no good fruit in the middle.It is absolutely certain that there will be some difficulties.


    However, the other side is still doing this. What are the reasons for doing so?


    Heng Yanlin began to think of it silently in his heart, and then he took a look at this guy. He was also very curious.


    What''s in the middle of it.


    The ancient elder smell speech, slightly silent for a moment, and then in front of the Heng Yan Lin looked at, after is shaking his head.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with these things, but really speaking, it seems that there is a very important thing to discuss with you. This is to find me to persuade you. I hope that when you find you, you can sit down with her and have a few words."


    In fact, the ancient elder didn''t know what was going on.


    The only thing he knew was that, in terms of the current situation, the other party had found it in person and asked for it.


    It''s because of the friendship between them. Naturally, it''s hard for him to refuse anything.


    After that, they only agreed to each other.


    To find Heng Yanlin to explain this matter, her heart is also quite worried.


    If Heng Yanlin arrives, a burst of anger, he can be some bad end, but at the moment the situation is also good.


    Heng Yan Lin at least, also did not give him how embarrassed, otherwise, he this face is to lose all.


    If he is in the same difficulties as Lin Heng, he will be in the same situation.


    The more he thought about it, he was looking at the hengyanlin in front of him at the moment. Seeing that hengyanlin didn''t mean to be angry at the moment, he also slowly began to breathe a sigh of relief in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1616

    Heng Yanlin did not know what the other side meant.


    At the moment, I am looking at each other. At this moment, I look at myself like this, and then my eyes are changed.


    "I know about it."


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin nodded gently at the other side.


    I don''t say much about the rest. The other party has some friendship with himself or something.


    With the current situation, hengyanlin is naturally not good at the other side angry what.


    Give each other some face, naturally still want to give.


    If this point of face is not given to each other, then it will let the other party, extremely angry.


    Moreover, in the future, we will have to stay in the Jiuhua gate.


    In this case, then there is no need to think so much.


    In any case, at this moment, things are already like this, so there is no need to think so much.


    According to this situation, the ancient elder is only the one sent by the other party.


    At that time, there will be others who will be sent here.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin did not think much about it.


    What''s the meaning of the other party, you will naturally find hengyanlin.


    In that case, just wait.


    At present, let the ancient elder come here to persuade him. In fact, the other side put his own mind on it, so that Heng Yanlin could not turn away when he came.


    This is the mind of the other party.


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, see clearly, immediately the corner of the mouth slightly a hook.


    When he raised his head, he looked at the other side and looked at Heng Yan Lin from the opposite side. He nodded to Heng Yanlin gently.


    The meaning of "extremely kind" has been clearly seen.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin nodded to the other party, and then his eyes drooped slightly,


    as expected, it was almost the same as what Heng Yanlin thought.


    looking at the other party''s appearance, it was clear that there would be something else to find Heng Yanlin.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin then shook his head slightly.


    Eyes at this moment, are full of a meaning of a sneer.


    Also do not know, the other party at this time, to find themselves in the end for what things.


    It is actually at this moment, is a complete picture, what words to say with yourself.


    Look at this situation, there are some things in it, or some important things?


    Hengyanlin at this time, the heart began to think, but then, in looking at each other, hengyanlin also did not add to explore the meaning.


    After the competition, you will know what the other party really means. There is no need to think so much at present.


    The disciples came in slowly, and all of them had already been there for some time.


    The headmaster looked at the situation in front of him, then nodded slightly, and then waved his hand.


    "Now that all the people have arrived, let''s start a competition."


    After saying that, the low arena, a light curtain began to rise.


    "According to the rules of competition, there are 50 tables in the competition. As long as you can occupy one of the tables, you will get one point. Then you will distribute the ranking according to who gets the more points and rank them accordingly."


    The rules of the competition are very simple.


    I didn''t say anything, No. 1 and so on. As long as you have the ability, it''s good to occupy these platforms.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this situation, and then also gently nodded.


    Although this rule seems quite simple, but really speaking, it will not be so simple.


    When the time comes, the competition among them will be even more ferocious.


    After all, some disciples with some strength will want to eliminate some of the other''s disciples, so that they can make their own sect disciples occupy some platforms safely.


    In fact, the purpose is very clear. This is clearly a picture. Only those who stay on the ground are qualified to occupy these platforms.


    Heng Yan Lin after a look, has already understood this one of the truth.


    "Master, I''m going."


    Desert white to the side of the Heng Yan Lin, a respectful arch of the hand.


    Wait until Heng Yan Lin nods to him gently, to convenience is direct toward low, fly down directly.


    For a time, the original disciples, are also flying towards the lower.


    The disciples of the three sects clearly divided the field into three parts.


    "Disciples of the purple light sect, how about we join hands to exclude all the disciples of Jiuhua sect for the time being?"One side of the Jingyun disciples, at the moment to look at the side of the purple light sect disciples, and then said with a chuckle.


    Hearing the words, the disciples of the purple light sect suddenly moved their faces slightly.


    If all the disciples of Jiuhua sect are eliminated, there will be more seats for them.


    In this way, their sect can gain a lot of benefits. Even their disciples will be rewarded.


    At the thought of this, they are looking at the situation in front of them at the moment, and then their eyes are all changed.


    Hengyanlin at this time, look at the low situation, will listen to the voice below clearly, face unchanged.


    At this time, the leader on one side also saw this low scene very clearly. At the moment, the leader''s face did not have any redundant meaning, just calmly looked at this low scene.


    And in the following, the eyes also gently glanced at Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin mouth with a silk smile, after that is the face became quite calm down.


    "Well, I don''t know how to arrange the manpower?"


    Zi Guang Zong''s disciples, slightly moved in the heart, but also extremely cautious to say.


    It''s good to work with each other.


    But what about the alliance?


    It''s not clear what to do?


    After all, we should know that under such a joint effort, the most people will contribute at that time, and their strength will be greatly damaged.


    The two people are now in a joint state, but it must be known that they will still be able to fight each other.


    At that time, who''s strength damage more, will naturally be picked up by the other side.


    We have to guard against this.


    The disciples of Jingyun gate, listening to this at the moment, immediately with a faint smile on their faces.


    Are these guys good at cheating?


    Since they are willing to agree to come down, I have a good arrangement here. I think it is not impossible to cheat these guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1617

    These guys, ready to be the main force?


    At the moment, the disciples of the purple light sect listened to this, frowned at each other for a moment, and then they all saw each other''s eyes with an incredible look.


    In their opinion, when they saw these guys and were ready to join hands with themselves, they had already guessed that these guys would take them as bait.


    But at the moment, looking at what the other side said, it seems that this thing is not like this.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, it is clear that this is preparation. They should unite together to take down all the disciples of Jiuhua sect.


    But, these guys, is it time to be so kind?


    The intention of the other side''s mind, is it not in their hands, and then calculate them, or can save some strength for themselves?


    These guys, aren''t they supposed to use them as bait?


    When they think of this, they take a look at these people at this moment, and then they feel vaguely in their hearts that there is such a bad feeling.


    In any case, these people''s current behavior, let them do not have too much sense of security.


    The disciples of Jingyun gate took a look at these people at the moment, and then in their eyes, there was a slight sneer.


    Look at this situation, these guys still have some silly looks.


    My side of the people, really can out a large number of people are not wrong, and then the purple light Zong guys, to intercept down.


    However, they just need to intercept, and the rest don''t need to say so much.


    After all, there is a big difference between intercepting and defeating each other.


    When the time comes, when the people of their sect and the disciples of Jiuhua sect are all fighting each other, they will lose both sides.


    At the moment, if they want to occupy a lot of money, they must be able to sell it.


    The more such a thought, they are at this moment to see the disciples of the purple light sect, are quite mobile appearance, then in the heart sneer unceasingly.


    As expected, it is still too young, so easy is to be able to deceive these people.


    The disciples of the purple light sect are still slightly hesitant at the moment.


    Because they don''t know if they should trust these guys right now.


    According to what the other side said, it''s nothing to believe in the other party. After all, the people on their side only need to provide some less manpower.


    But Jingyun gate needs more people.


    In this way, they have a lot of advantages to take advantage of.


    The disciples of the Jiuhua gate naturally heard these words now.


    When the other party is talking, they don''t hide anything at all. They are not deaf. How can they not hear?


    Seeing these people, they were ready to join hands at the moment and frowned slightly.


    To tell you the truth, the way these people divide them up will be very uncomfortable for anyone who hears them.


    Take a deep breath, is to see the people on the side, and then eyes slightly coagulation.


    "Don''t be polite to these people. Our mission was to crush all of them."


    At this moment, the desert white on one side slowly stood out, and then said a cold voice.


    While talking, he took a look at the disciples on the side.


    "We all know why these people come here. These guys are hostile to us now. They come here to carve up our zishidan! If we lose some, zishidan will be divided up.


    Would you like to? Watching these people divide up all our zishidan? "


    At this moment, Mobai took a deep breath, and then spoke with a very cold voice.


    At the moment, he has been a little angry, because these guys, at the moment, have also made him angry.


    However, Mobai for these guys to join hands now, to also have not much redundant feeling.


    After all, the two sects had come together to compete with them.


    At the moment, have these two sects joined hands? What''s the difference? I can''t see the difference.


    When he thought of this place in his heart, he took a look at these people at the moment, and then, in his body, a trace of sword spirit began to rise.


    He can feel that at this time, his whole body''s sword sense has begun to rise.


    In the previous time, he had talked with the master about choosing all these people. At the moment, such a good opportunity has been put in front of him.


    Seeing the situation at the moment, he felt that he should not hesitate. These people should join hands, that is, just rightI just can fight with these people, so I can also monitor how my recent cultivation is.


    Also can let their own master have a good look, in the recent cultivation, but not how lazy, when they are practicing, also can take these people, all!


    Anyway, try your own real-world combat ability!


    The disciples of Jiuhua sect, listening to this, are just a little bright in their eyes.


    Yes, there is no mistake in this discourse.


    As Mo Bai said, they were meant to fight with the two schools.


    To make these guys, less occupy some arena, only in this case, their own side of the talent can protect more zishidan.


    In this regard, elder martial brother Mo Bai has no mistake at all.


    And, these guys in front of you, are people on their side afraid of each other?


    Where is there a little bit of fear? In their view, this thing is completely nonexistent!


    Long ago, when they saw these people coming to plan their son, Dan, they were angry after hearing it.


    At this moment, when we look at these people, they are even planning to plan for more of them. Dan is ready to join hands.


    The disciples of Jiuhua sect feel that they have heard them all and hate to cross out all of them.


    The spirit of his own mind, began to surge, and then in front of these people, they can feel, their spiritual power at this moment, has begun to surge.


    No, the next moment is to have infinite power into magic magic, facing these guys, will directly rush.


    Then they were buried in their own spells.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1618

    For a while, because of the words of the disciples of Jingyun gate, the court suddenly became a little gunpowder.


    When they looked at each other, they all had a strong sense of war and began to rise.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, sitting on the top will be low this scene to watch.


    Looking at the humble disciples of Jiuhua sect, they were all in a posture to fight each other fiercely. They immediately raised their eyebrows slightly, and then they took a look at the lower disciples.


    In any case, Heng Yanlin was quite satisfied with the behavior of these disciples at the moment.


    It''s a good thing to say that there is no fear without fighting.


    Otherwise, at this time, the current disciples directly start to be timid, afraid that their momentum will be weakened by several points. In this way, it will be more difficult to surpass each other.


    What''s more, the other side or the two major sects work together, which is more difficult.


    Thinking of this in mind, Heng Yanlin at the moment will be in front of this scene at random after a look, after that is a slight eyebrow pick.


    Mobai''s performance at the moment began to be quite good. He directly began to induce people to fight with these two sects.


    Don''t you two sects want to join hands?


    Well, the sects on our side, in fact, did not think so much about it. From the beginning, they were ready to take down the attitude of the two sects.


    Such a contrast, the attitude between the two, it is obvious that you can see the surprise.


    The leader on one side, looking at the scene below, is full of smiles in his eyes.


    It can be seen that the leader is very satisfied with such a statement at the moment.


    It doesn''t matter how much you lose, but you can''t lose yourself.


    Otherwise, if we go out in the future, we will be weak when we meet people?


    What will he do in the future?


    If you meet other people, you should be ridiculed by others?


    Such a thought, but he felt that he would be unable to bear.


    So now, seeing Mobai, he can stand up directly, and then say such a stirring words, in terms of the situation at the moment, he has already felt extremely satisfied.


    This elder Heng has trained a good disciple and dare to fight against these people.


    The leader''s eyes, without a trace of the side of the Heng Yan Lin looked at, and then gently nodded.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin can also feel the eyes of the leader on one side, but he still looks down, but he doesn''t go to see the leader.


    The disciples of Zi Guang Zong and Jing Yun men are listening to Mo Bai''s words.


    Seeing the other party at this time, he is actually in the opposite direction. He wants to challenge these two sects with the strength of his own sect. Moreover, it is totally the same, and he does not pay attention to them at all.


    For a moment, the faces of these people became rather ugly.


    Then, is to see them is at this moment, mercilessly will this desert white see several eyes.


    In the present situation, the scene in front of us has completely changed.


    In order to save some unnecessary disputes, the two sects joined together directly.


    But in front of this Mo Bai so said, this situation is completely changed.


    It is as if the two sects United because the disciples of Jiuhua sect in front of them are too powerful. Only by uniting the two sects can they succeed and defeat each other.


    In this way, it is immediately high and low.


    This makes the disciples of the two major sects feel good in their hearts.


    If they beat each other afterwards, they will still have no good reputation.


    The practice of trying to suppress the other party has also been directly defeated.


    The disciples of Jingyun gate took a deep breath when they saw the situation. Then they looked at the guy in front of them, and their eyes became extremely cold.


    Since you are so powerful, if you want to challenge our two sects, it is to help you!


    When all the disciples of your sect have been expelled, I would like to see if you disciples can still say such words?


    I''ll have a look at it then. There won''t be any of you in the challenge arena. What will your face look like and whether your tone will be so firm!


    "What do you say, Zi Guang Zong''s disciples? Do you want to unite or wait for the other party to unite us directly? "


    Diaoyun looked at these guys, and then his eyes were slightly cold.


    He is the leading elder martial brother of Jingyun. There is no doubt that the main force of this time is him!But at the moment, seeing these guys, he was so angry that he was robbed of the limelight.


    But at the moment, to see such a scene, he naturally has no other way.


    After all, in the previous time, he wanted to unite with the other party, which in fact completely gave the other party a breakthrough.


    Now that you have let the other side succeed, there is no need to think so much.


    In any case, we still need to speak with strength, and the words we say will not work in a good-looking way.


    When these people eliminate all the disciples of the Jiuhua sect, their words will naturally become a joke.


    In general, that''s what''s going on at the moment.


    However, the other side said that, in fact, there are some advantages.


    At least, there were some hesitation among the disciples of the purple light Sect on one side. At the moment, it seemed that they could not help each other.


    Because, the guys of Jiuhua gate are ready to take them all down.


    Even if the guys of the purple light sect don''t want to join hands, they can''t do it.


    Because, at this time, the other party has also made such a choice, he can be totally forced in general.


    The disciples of the purple light sect, seeing the scene in front of them, took a breath.


    In any case, they do not believe in the disciples of Jingyun gate, but there is no other way.


    Because they do not join hands with each other, they will have to bear the alliance from Jiuhua gate and Jingyun gate.


    Although at that time, the other two sects are similar to themselves.


    The same is to withstand attacks from the other two major sects.


    However, the purpose of their coming here is very clear, in order to get a good place, so that they can have some resources to improve their strength smoothly.


    It''s not that after I came here, I didn''t have a good resource.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1619

    "Since the other side is so domineering and so powerful, let''s try our two major sects and experience the strength of the other side."


    The disciples of Zi Guang sect didn''t think about it for a long time.


    Really speaking, in fact, their enemies are the same. They are all the disciples of the Jiuhua sect.


    At the moment, they have worked together for each other, that is to say, they have worked together.


    In this way, there will be fewer people competing, so they must be able to occupy a good place.


    "Good! That''s it


    Seeing the disciples of the purple light sect, they have agreed to come down at the moment. The disciples of Jingyun gate are overjoyed at the moment.


    To be able to keep all these people is their idea.


    Moreover, after defeating the disciple of Jiuhua sect, the guys of Zi Guang sect are not worried.


    After all, in terms of strength, they always feel that they are going to surpass each other.


    If you can defeat all these people, you must be able to defeat the other party.


    At that time, all the places here will be occupied, which is not impossible.


    At the thought that all the people in the challenge arena will be disciples of their own sect, diaoyun''s heart is filled with joy.


    One side of the Mobai group of people, look at these people, see these guys, are completely a victory in the face, heart can not help shaking his head.


    If you look like this and show it directly like this, your master will definitely be disappointed?


    Now the battle has not begun, has shown such self-confidence, as if all the plans have been counted in the other side''s mind.


    As far as this point is concerned, if my master saw it, he would be extremely dissatisfied.


    Because, the battle has not started, all the situation here is not sure what will happen.


    Who knows what will happen next?


    In this way, it''s not nice to say that there are some arrogance.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he took a look at these people at the moment, and directly separated them in his heart.


    These guys, even if their accomplishments are high, will not let them stand in front of their own masters. They will take a positive eye on these people.


    In the heart for these people slightly some disdain, but the desert white still dare not be careless.


    At present, we have to face two major sects. In any case, they can''t be with this school.


    In how to say, is to fight these people on a good, until the dust settled, this will know the result.


    "You go and deal with the disciples of the purple light sect. I will deal with the disciples of Jingyun sect."


    One side of the desert white see this Jingyun people''s disciples, immediately in the heart slightly took a breath.


    After that, there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Before that, he had already decided to deal with the disciples of Jingyun sect by himself, while the rest of the disciples were all against the disciples of the purple light sect.


    Presumably, in such circumstances, they should also play some strength.


    The disciples of Jiuhua gate on one side, when they heard this, they were all stunned for a moment. Then, when they looked at the desert white, their eyes were full of amazement.


    "Elder martial brother Mobai, there are thirty disciples over there. How can you cope with it alone?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Mobai, we still have a look at this distribution, but it is not very beneficial to us."


    The disciples of Jiuhua gate, looking at the scene in front of them, immediately changed their faces slightly.


    They had never thought that the other party would have such an idea before.


    In the previous time, one by one was thinking about how to allocate, in order to stabilize their own situation.


    After all, there are so many people on the other side, which is twice as much as their own side. It is impossible for the other party to win. The only thing that can be done is to consume the other party as much as possible, so that the other side is afraid of it.


    After all, it''s different on the other side.


    These two sects naturally want to defeat them.


    But after beating them, they have to face another school.


    If you waste too much of your own strength on them, when you face another sect, you will definitely suffer losses.


    At the moment, the only thing they can do is to keep their strength when they beat them.


    Only in this way can they win more positions.


    people are selfish, which is clear in their hearts. Even if they are monks, this will not change.


    Mobai at this moment, listening to such words, pause time to smile."Don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about."


    This is what Mobai had already considered before. These guys had already made Mobai feel very uncomfortable before.


    Baimo''s master will be able to get all his own strength.


    In addition, if you fight alone, the disciples of Jiuhua sect will not suffer any loss when they face the disciples of the purple light sect.


    In this way, it''s worth it.


    However, the disciples of Jiuhua gate, looking at the scene in front of them, immediately their faces changed slightly.


    In their opinion, this one doesn''t make sense.


    After all, before the time can already see things, where there will be such a simple.


    In any case, the strength of Mobai is absolutely there.


    If let Mobai alone is defeated by the other side of Jingyun gate, then they will be short of a powerful monk.


    It would be a great loss if one such friar was missing.


    Such a practice, but let them quite can not accept.


    So at this moment, when they look at each other, they begin to shake their heads one after another, thinking that this arrangement is not appropriate.


    At the moment, cloud Xiuyi on one side looked at the situation in front of him, and then he took a look at the desert white.


    See desert white serious incomparable face, in addition to each other''s experience of this period of time, from the desert white body faintly feel, a trace of pressure.


    This makes him at this moment, frown slightly.


    Looking at the situation at the moment, he felt that maybe the desert white in front of him really had a trace of his own strength.


    Or, the other side may really have such strength?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1620

    At this moment, he decided what he had decided at this moment.


    "So, I am fighting Jingyun gate with Mo Bai. Then the rest of them strive to take the disciples of Ziguang sect!"


    At this moment, cloud Xiuyi looks at the situation, and then he takes a deep breath.


    He can feel the situation at the moment. If the two teams are separated, it is a mistake in any case.


    Because, in any case, it seems that the scene in front of us is not so right.


    If they two, can intercept jingyunmen guys, or that is to say, they can succeed.


    At least, they can leave a lot of positions here.


    In this way, they will fight against two schools with one sect. To achieve such a step, they will definitely win.


    The rest of the disciples are still thinking about how to persuade each other.


    But where will know, the cloud of the side is actually at the moment, said such words.


    At this time, it was a white desert.


    At this moment, Mo Bai is a little suspicious of the cloud cultivation aside to see a glance.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect that would happen to the other party.


    After a look at each other at the moment, he was all strange.


    Before, the guy had always thought about fighting him, and there was no extra thought except this.


    When he didn''t promise to fight each other, he even got angry.


    At present, the other party can help himself speak, but also fight with himself. When he really let him see, it feels strange.


    Mo Bai at the moment, look at the situation in front of me, and then I feel a little relieved in my heart.


    Anyway, cloud Xiuyi or his master brother, especially in the current situation, if the other party really fights with themselves and has been fighting against each other at present, it will not be good to end.


    "I can deal with the jingyunmen. Thank you for your kindness."


    Although for each other such acts, the heart of desert white is quite touched.


    But then, after a glance at each other, his thoughts at the moment have changed a bit.


    Anyway, he still wants to see what happens when he is dealing with each other by himself.


    Moreover, if yunxiuyi is with himself, then deal with the guys of Ziguang sect, the people on their side will be short of serious.


    That''s what he looks like, but it''s not tolerated.


    Cloud Xiuyi looks at each other, and sees that the other party is actually at the moment, and there is such a statement.


    Time, is some speechless look at each other.


    When is this all, the other side still thinks of oneself alone can.


    The other party is a 30 monks of a sect. He is alone. Where is it possible that he or she is the opponent of the other party?


    Thinking of this in his heart, he then looked at each other, and then looked at the other party, and his eyes were full of discontent.


    "I know you have some cards, but it is not a time to argue about this. If you fail then, we have not yet made a win completely, then it will be troublesome. And I will be more relaxed when dealing with Jingyun gate."


    Yunxiuyi looked at the guy in front of him, and then he said a word with great seriousness.


    When speaking, I look at each other very seriously.


    He wants to let the other party know that it is not a time of chaos, this time, but it needs to be taken as the most important.


    Otherwise, if you lose, it will be all of their sect members who lose together.


    Mo Bai hears the words, his face is slightly dazzled, looking at the other party at this time, extremely serious face, then gently nodding.


    The rest don''t say it, but the other party is right now.


    Otherwise, it will go on like this, and then the situation will be, no one knows.


    Once he fails, his disciples and the disciples of Ziguang sect have not yet won or lose, that is bad.


    It''s not what he can tolerate.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath at this time, and then looked at each other, it was full of serious color.


    "Well, in that case, we''re both together!"


    At this time, the other party has said that. Where else will he have the rest of his opinions?


    And, if he really wants to say, plus one of the other, he feels that the victory will increase a lot.


    After all, he is a man who is very strong, but when he faces the other 30 monks, he will still feel that there is a silk shortage.At the moment, it''s also a good thing if the other party is willing to be with yourself.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the cloud repair, and then he nodded at each other with great seriousness.


    "Well, since that, we will take the hand together, and then try how the disciples of Jingyun gate have the strength!"


    When it comes to this, the face of desert white is full of excitement.


    These guys, before, had let him want to have a good experiment, these people''s strength in the end.


    Now that it is encountered, and the cloud repair on the side also has no fear.


    So let them two, good experiment.


    Anyway, at the moment, it is absolutely intolerable that these guys are shouting here!


    In particular, these guys at this time, also want to unite, directly eliminate all of their sectarian people, together.


    This is for desert white, it is just let the desert white heart angry!


    Anyway, these people in front of you can not let each other, in this way.


    If you teach each other well, you will let the other party know how powerful the people on their side are.


    It''s not the one who can provoke at will.


    Mo Bai at the moment, look at the situation in front of me, and then the eyes become very cold and fierce.


    The disciples of Jiuhua gate, looking at this scene in front of them, have slightly opened their mouths.


    What''s the matter with this?


    My side of the people have not discussed to be so ah, how suddenly these people are all to be so?


    Moreover, on such a hasty decision, how is it that they have not asked their opinion?


    What is this?


    At present, they have to face two major schools. If they can take them seriously, they will be eliminated by the two schools together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1621

    "Well, then we''ll be together."


    Seeing the promise of Mobai, Yun Xiuyi is also quite happy, and then he opens his mouth and says a word.


    One side of the disciples, after listening to this moment, more and more speechless.


    These two people at this moment, are not able to listen to their opinions and what?


    At the moment, the other party should also know that they have some say here.


    But, in front of these two people pour is good, unexpectedly at this moment, completely is to ignore them in general.


    This makes them feel helpless after listening.


    Anyway, it looks like the situation is right now.


    If these two people fight with each other, then the end will not be very good.


    Especially in the current situation, the other party is a disciple of a sect!


    What''s going on with these two people on my side, and why they are at this moment, have no fear at all.


    Even if you are both one of the top ten experts in the sect, you should know that these guys are not easy to deal with, right?


    All the disciples, I feel helpless at the moment.


    And Heng Yan Lin at the moment, also just a look at these people, immediately is not ready to pay attention to their meaning.


    As far as this is concerned, it''s quite understandable. After all, what''s going on right now can be seen.


    Seeing the situation in front of them, people also took a breath slightly afterwards.


    No matter what is superfluous, if we look at this situation, there is no way to turn things around. In that case, there will be only one world war.


    Both of them have made up their minds now. They have no choice but to have no other way out.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, look at the situation at the moment, see low desert white and cloud Xiuyi is about to join hands, there is no color on his face.


    "Well, elder Heng, do you have any confidence in his disciples?"


    Seeing hengyanlin looking down at the moment, the ancient elder on one side also came to him and took a look at it. Then he gave a gentle smile and asked hengyanlin a question.


    In fact, he still quite likes it. Look at the low situation.


    Then in the card to see the side of Heng Yan Lin, is a little curious.


    Before this Mobai, he could see the name of hengyanlin. This Mobai was the disciple of hengyanlin.


    At the moment, seeing this situation, we will naturally pay more attention to it.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, will look at the other side, and then slightly pick eyebrows.


    "I can''t talk about confidence. In terms of the situation at the moment, I haven''t tested the strength of the other side. It depends on the other side''s own performance at that time."


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, will be in front of this scene to see a look, immediately is also slowly said a sentence.


    A monk''s strength is strong, but sometimes this thing is not so.


    If you really want to say, a monk''s accomplishments are not equal to his strength. You can see it only by relying on the other person''s own exertion and so on.


    Heng Yanlin naturally understands this.


    So even if you can see at the moment, the strength of Mobai is a little unfamiliar, but still did not determine what.


    All this depends on the performance of the other side, so that Heng Yanlin can determine the strength of the other side.


    Seeing hengyanlin at this moment, such words, the ancient elder also slightly nodded.


    Although he is an alchemist, but for such things, or quite understand.


    In the heart at this moment, see in front of the hengyanlin have said so, naturally also recognized what Heng Yanlin said.


    Low. All the disciples of Jiuhua sect have been assigned and ready to compete with each other.


    And at the moment, is to see the side of the Ling cloud, will two people see a look.


    Before the time, Ling cloud is for this guy, quite a bit impatient.


    At present, seeing this guy is actually a sect that wants to fight against each other directly, I feel more and more unhappy.


    However, the present situation, has also been so, she at this time naturally has no other way.


    Anyway, she had no way to change the scene in front of her.


    "You have to be careful, but don''t lose too fast!"


    Lingyun is quite respectful to hengyanlin, but the Mobai in front of him is hengyanlin''s disciple.


    But generally speaking, she is still not Heng Yan Lin. in this way, she will not have some other thoughts for the other party.


    At present, there is no way to change this scene. After thinking about it, we have to let this guy be more careful.Don''t be defeated by the other party.


    If so, she would have been angry.


    After all, only from the point of view of the moment, now only hope that the other side can adhere to, they will have some hope.


    Otherwise, who knows what will happen?


    After all, she would not hope that her sect would fail and be thrown out by these guys.


    If so, I will not be able to raise my head in the future.


    The more such a thought, she is at the moment looking at each other''s eyes also become a little helpless.


    Naturally, I feel a little annoyed.


    After all, if it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have.


    However, the present matter has been decided, and she has no other way. The only thing she can do is to encourage her.


    To keep the other person from being distracted.


    At present, there is no point in arguing or something. She doesn''t like it. She might as well encourage each other.


    Hope that the other side in the future, can win some of what, so as not to fight with the other side not a few rounds will be killed.


    Ling Yun looked at these two people in front of her, and she could see clearly that they were extremely proud. So even when she was on these guys, she was completely a picture of her extremely fierce appearance, without any fear.


    Even, in their eyes, there is a very hot look in them.


    It seems that these two men are very fighting at the moment. In the face of the next battle, some are just fighting spirit, and there is nothing else.


    Seeing the situation at the moment, she looked at it casually. After that, she had no redundant ideas. How to fight these two guys, she could not say anything. The only thing she could do was to cheer them on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1622

    Mo Bai smell speech, after looking at the other side, is gently to the other side a nod.


    He can also see that the other side actually has not much malice, but more care in the heart.


    After all, the other party is also the leader''s daughter, and he is more concerned about his own sect. Naturally, it is relatively normal.


    What''s more, at this moment, the other party directly began to encourage them.


    As far as this point is concerned, it can be seen that the other party is really concerned about their thoughts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1623

    "You are brave enough to come to us for trouble. It depends on whether you have such ability!"


    Seeing the lower disciples, they were all obedient. The elder martial brother on one side took a look at these people.


    Then, looking at these people''s eyes, also became quite indifferent.


    According to the current situation, there is still some time for them to delay.


    After all, these guys can make him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1624

    Lin Tian Feng''s trial not only made him understand the suggestions, but also had many other abilities.


    And these are not what these people can know.


    However, as far as this point is concerned, it is not for these people to know at the moment. It is really time to teach some people a good lesson and let them feel how brave they are!


    At the thought of this, they looked at the situation in front of them at this time, and then their faces became very dignified.


    These are the twenty friars. If they do, they will have no chance to win. More importantly, they should be more careful, and maybe they will have a chance.


    "War!"


    Mobai took a deep breath, and finally was the spiritual power in his body. At this moment, he had directly accumulated to the extreme.


    At the moment, I took a look at these people in front of me, and then my eyes were cold, and then I was full of sword Qi.


    The next moment, you can see countless strong sword Qi directly rising to the sky, incomparably majestic facing these people in front of them, directly killing the past.


    Seeing the scene under their eyes, the disciples of Jingyun gate were all slightly surprised. At this time, the rest of the people turned their heads and looked over.


    At this moment, they are also a little strange, are not thought of, how at this time, to see such a scene, is now after watching, the heart is suddenly surprised.


    After all, they didn''t think that this guy had such a strong sword spirit, so he rose to the sky.


    On the stage, the original elders took a look at this scene, and then they were slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this disciple would have such strength here. This pure sword spirit really surprised them after they saw it.


    At present, in looking at this scene, a group of people at this moment, are slightly in the heart of a trace of interest.


    The monk was very powerful when his whole body was full of spiritual power.


    Even they can feel the cutting feeling full of spiritual power and rush towards themselves.


    Seeing the scene under their eyes, they took a look at it, and then they felt a slight shock in their hearts. For the next scene, they had a trace of expectation.


    The disciples of Jingyun gate are looking at Mobai at the moment, and then their brows are slightly wrinkled.


    Looking at the current situation, the guy in front of him is quite fierce. In this case, it seems impossible for them to fish.


    Thinking of this, at this time, they looked at the scene in front of them, and then their faces became extremely dignified.


    The sword spirit of the other side has made them feel a sense of extreme threat, which makes them unable to calm down.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, they were watching Mobai dead later. At this time, the other party had already threatened them extremely. At this time, they could not ignore each other.


    "This guy is a little tough. Let''s do it together!"


    The elder martial brother on one side, looking at the scene in front of him at the moment, then his voice was cold, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    At the moment, he is still at this time, still so ignorant, there is no point for this guy, there is some fear, that is a fool!


    In front of this guy, at the moment showed the strength, has let him feel a piercing chill.


    Next, we must be careful about this guy. Otherwise, it will be the end of the world!


    Hengyanlin at the moment, look at the situation in front of him, and then is slightly certain in his heart.


    In any case, we should be careful about the situation in front of us, otherwise, they will lose.


    At that time, be eliminated by the other party, it is an insult to them!


    After all, the other party is a person at present, but they have about 20 people.


    In such a case, being disturbed by the other party, there is no other possibility except one insult.


    This matter, however, is to pass on some of them, which will only sweep the floor of their statement.


    The rest of the disciples also felt that the guy in front of him was very difficult to deal with.


    Time, one by one is a silent nod, and then will be in front of the desert white to see several eyes.


    To tell you the truth, they never thought that this guy would be so fierce.


    However, this is the end of the moment, presumably when they are really shooting at each other, the other side will not be able to fight them.


    In this way, it is enough. When they directly kill these guys, it will be enough.Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the situation in front of him, and then his eyes become a little confused.


    Mobai is his disciple, which can be counted for the time being. Now, let''s see if this disciple is really so powerful.


    Hengyanlin is still quite interested in some of the heart, want to see this one disciple, strength in the end how.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin did not have much hesitation and looked at the lower disciple.


    A moment later, he saw the sword Qi of Mo Bai''s whole body at this moment, and began to surge directly.


    Then he saw that Mobai was completely turned into a sharp sword, standing upright on one side, and then looked at these people coldly.


    Mo Bai didn''t say much. At the next moment, he saw Mobai directly kill these people with a sword.


    The sword Qi was like frost. A white rainbow flashed directly in front of the people. Later, I saw that the sword Qi seemed to be a very sharp blade.


    "Boom


    The disciples of Jingyun gate, seeing the scene in front of them at the moment, made a slight stir.


    Looking at the scene in front of each other, there was a slight vibration in their hearts. They did not expect that this guy would have such a sharp movement when he made a move. Looking at the current situation, it was about the scene in front of them, which made them some oppressed.


    At the thought of this, the disciples were in a panic, and then they stood up in front of each other.


    Look at the situation at the moment, this guy is totally indiscriminate attack, and naturally they can''t ignore such attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1625

    At this moment, the sword has directly changed the blade of the sky. Straight towards the lower sect disciples, they split and down, and the people who saw it were slightly twitching at the moment.


    This guy, who had seen each other to fight with them, was just thinking that the other party might choose so many people to come out and fight with them.


    But look at the situation, where will know, these guys, actually at this time, is a sword directly at all of them.


    It is clear that there is no point in the appearance of each other. It is necessary to let them go, and there is no point in the meaning of a single duel.


    Seeing this situation under the eyes, people naturally feel a little bit of speechless.


    However, these hands are not slow, directly one by one to show their own magic.


    In a flash, countless spell defenses began to emerge around their bodies.


    The colorful light, at this moment, appears particularly beautiful.


    "Boom!"


    Just in the moment these people were just ready, each other''s giant sword at this moment, also directly straight cut down.


    Then, I saw countless defense spells, and after shaking at this moment, they jumped and broke.


    These people''s magic, at this moment is directly split!


    People looked at the scene, only felt their hearts slightly trembling, and then in the look at this scene, the face also became quite ugly.


    Before, they would not feel that there was no effect on the attack of so many people on their side.


    Originally thought, this side of the word so many people, together under attack, the other side of the magic power will also start to run to break.


    After all, the other side''s blade is fierce, but under so many defenses, naturally it will begin to weaken.


    But at the moment they look at the situation in front of them, and it is found that there is no weakening at all.


    After the sword came down, almost everyone suffered the same damage.


    Seeing such a situation in front of him, the elder Jingyun door beside him could not help but twitch at the corner of his mouth, and then his face became slightly heavy.


    To be honest, he thought that the disciple of Jiuhua gate actually came out to make people look autumn. He didn''t put the person in his heart.


    But now, looking at the situation in front of me, I find that I have some thoughts too much.


    After the guy had made his hand, he felt that the guy was really good.


    There are several disciples who have been completely wounded. And there is no way to fight if you look at the injury.


    The other party is just one person. As a result, when they are sword down, they will defeat so many of their disciples.


    The key is that there are actually five or six disciples who have lost their combat ability.


    Moreover, there are other disciples, some of whom have been injured.


    The more so, he was looking at the scene at the moment, and his face became ugly.


    The other party is just one person. What about the people on their side?


    You know, there are twenty people on your side. As a result, this is just a meeting, and you have been hurt so much by the other party.


    If this thing goes out, even he feels lost face.


    The elders of Jiuhua gate also saw a low scene at the moment. They saw the low situation. They felt only when they were in the moment. They had a very bright face.


    I didn''t expect that some reckless disciples had such strength before.


    After the war is spread out, it is estimated that many people can know that the battle here is not allowed.


    At the moment they thought about it, their eyes were getting brighter and brighter.


    "Poop!"


    After the blade slowly weakened, the lower disciples slowly dispersed their magic skills.


    In the following, it was just a blood began to spit up.


    There are several disciples on the side, and at this time they have begun to fall on the ground.


    Look, these people are not thinking about standing up.


    And even if these people are standing up, they are not going to be doing it.


    After all, I saw these guys before, and I fell on the ground.


    These people are standing up at this moment, but some are disgusting.


    After all, you are all twenty people against one person, and you are beaten down by so many people.


    After that, he returned to the rescue and continued to hand. Even the last face of the nun was completely lost by these people.


    So, these people at this moment, naturally embarrassed to hand.


    The elder martial brother jingyunmen on the side, looking at the scene in front of him, his face was slightly ugly.He didn''t know what was going on right now.


    Why at this moment, the disciples on their side have been killed so many.


    You know, the people on your side can resist each other''s attack together.


    Although he was in the past, he also felt that this power is great, but it is not likely that so many people will fall down, right?


    At this time, she did not know that in fact, the magic power of all people was exactly the same.


    Now looking at the scene in front of me, I feel a little unbearable.


    Desert white at the moment''s face, slightly some white.


    In fact, the sword he just made was a little unbearable.


    However, at present saw oneself eliminated quite many people, in the heart also slightly some happy.


    Anyway, my sword has such effect.


    In his eyes, it was enough.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, do not know the idea of Mobai, see the other side in the display of this sword, hengyanlin has begun to nod secretly.


    It has to be said that with such a sword, the power of the other side is really great.


    Moreover, the other side in the previous time, there is no white practice, can cultivate to such a point.


    The heart has also begun to recognize, the other party this recent practice down the efforts, gently after a nod, Heng Yanlin is also slowly nodding.


    Mobai didn''t turn around and couldn''t see his master''s appearance at the moment.


    Slightly took a breath, and then secretly regulate their current state.


    One side of the cloud Xiuyi, now also saw a scene here, see the other side is actually at the moment, a sword down has already done such a scene, suddenly scared in general.


    Quite some gaping will look at this side.


    God knows, he saw the other side in this moment after such performance, this heart mood is exactly how.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1626

    In the previous time, originally saw oneself to give each other 20 friars, in the heart also slightly some anxious.


    They have been thinking about it all the time. They gave each other about 20 people.


    What kind of methods should the other party use to intercept all these people.


    After all, if there are too many 20 people and the other party can''t stop them, what can we do then?


    At this moment, he directly used his own magic to activate the prepared array, which was to trap all these people here.


    If not, at the moment, he has already been suppressed by the other party, and his whole body''s spiritual power has begun to be confused. Is he completely unable to move?


    It is because of this, at the moment, he is looking at the scene in front of him, seeing all this in front of him, and constantly boiling at the moment. At this time, his heart has become incomparably excited.


    This guy, it''s a little bit tough.


    In the previous time, he did not think that the strength of the other side should have reached such a degree.


    However, at the moment, looking at the situation in front of him, he suddenly had a trace of helplessness at this time.


    Originally also want to find the other side to have a try, and then confirm their own strength at the moment, in fact, is to surpass each other.


    Then they can also shut up some disciples of their own sect, and will not say anything later. In fact, the ranking of the other party has already surpassed him.


    But at the moment, looking at the situation in front of him, he suddenly realized that he had some thoughts too much.


    In terms of the current situation, the person in front of him is no longer what he can deal with.


    Look at each other''s performance at the moment, where can you cope with it?


    The other side''s strength, in fact, has already surpassed him, but he had no such feeling before.


    At the thought of this, his eyes became quite helpless.


    If in the previous time, already knew that the other side has such strength, he is in any case, will not want to fight with the other side.


    He is very clear in his heart, the other side can be a hand, directly defeated him, in the current situation, the other side such situation is not he can shoot.


    After all, his strength but can not do these, and the other side is able, that has shown that the other side''s strength is compared to him, to be strong on too much.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, the scene in front of him looked at, and then his eyes slightly narrowed.


    He can feel the situation of Mobai at the moment. Looking at the current situation, the Mobai in front of him seems to have some ability, and can still make a move again?


    Heng Yan Lin thought of this, and then his eyes became slightly strange.


    Look at the current situation, the disciple in front of him is more powerful than what Heng Yanlin imagined?


    If so, Heng Yanlin can be quite happy for each other.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin then gently hooked the corner of his mouth and continued to look down.


    "The sword you just made is really powerful, but depending on the situation, you can only use it a few times, right? Looking at your situation, it is estimated that it will be more difficult to use it once. After all, you can''t afford such a load. "


    The elder martial brother of Jingyun gate looked at the desert white in front of him. He was looking at the other disciples beside him. His face was a little pale, and some were unnatural.


    Being attacked by the other side, he felt that he was in vain.


    Originally also want to delay the other side, and then retain their own side of the strength.


    How can you know that such a reservation will result in heavy losses for the disciples on your side.


    What''s more, after that, you''ll lose your face.


    Among the same disciples, who would know that the strength of the other side has surpassed so many of them.


    Presumably, these people at the moment such an act, can be said to have let them at the moment, has become extremely irritable.


    After all, it''s a shame for them!


    Mobai at the moment, listening to the other side''s words, in feeling, his body at the moment constantly rolling spiritual power, then is a smile.


    "Yes, what you said is true, but it must be enough to deal with you."


    Mobai at the moment, looking at each other''s eyes also become quite indifferent.


    In the past, he directly chose to deal with these people by himself. He had already thought of leaving himself here, and then he would leave as many people as he could.


    After all, if these guys don''t stay much, he''ll feel like he''s done something wrong.At the moment, as long as it is more than half of the people who keep each other, his goal has been achieved.


    In this way, people in their own sects will naturally reduce some losses.


    Thinking of this, he is at the moment in front of these people to see, the heart also slowly calm down a little.


    The elder martial brother of Jingyun gate, listening to the other party''s reply at the moment, is slightly relieved in his heart.


    The other side in the previous such an attack really scared him.


    At present, listening to the other party''s reply is that he can''t attack several times, which naturally makes him relax.


    Otherwise, if you allow the other party to attack like this, who knows what effect such an attack will have at that time.


    If the loss of one''s own sect is too heavy at that time, the quota matters here will be seriously affected.


    At this point, it will never be what he wants to see.


    However, at the moment, he lost five or six people on his side. He felt that there was something wrong with his face. However, it was quite good to be able to defeat such a dangerous person.


    At least, at this moment, such a situation has made him feel that such a thing is quite good.


    Desert white at this time, look at the situation at the moment, and then that is, the face slightly changed some ruddy.


    When talking with these people, he has been constantly nurturing his body, and now the spiritual power in his body has begun to recover.


    And, most importantly, it has begun to subside, so that he can continue to use just the spell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1627

    His magic just now, gave the other party not small surprise, even let him also feel, quite some surprise.


    Looking at this situation, my master taught me that there was no mistake.


    Otherwise, in terms of the current situation, he really doesn''t know what will happen after he matches these people at the moment.


    In the current situation, I feel that my strength has been greatly improved when I oppose these people.


    In the past, he had never felt like this.


    Such a contrast, he himself is aware of his time in the past, the strength is to get what kind of promotion.


    However, no matter how to say, to be able to let his own strength, get such a strong promotion, in his view, is a very lucky thing.


    When he thought of this, he was at the moment, looking up at the people in front of him. His eyes were full of smiles.


    These guys, in the past, are not all very good?


    Moreover, is also unceasingly clamoring, then lets him experience, these people are how formidable!


    After all, these people had been coaxing him to compete with cloud Xiuyi, which really made him feel very angry.


    At the moment, when he looked at these people, his face naturally became quite unfriendly.


    Taking time, Mobai also took a look at the two battlefields beside him at the moment.


    At the moment, he can see that there are some other teams on the side, who are also fighting fiercely.


    However, there is no movement at this moment.


    The disciples who were trapped by Yun Xiuyi are very rare at this moment. I don''t see what will happen to these people.


    These people have been ordered before.


    Anyway, it''s good to know how to delay time.


    Don''t take these people down without authorization.


    After all, as long as the other party is taken down, they will not be able to stand by.


    In this way, there will be some waste of their own time.


    At present, these people are trapped in each other, and they just pretend to attack slightly. In fact, they don''t do their best at all.


    In addition, the defense of the spirit shield is also quite strong, and it is even more impossible to attack directly in a short time.


    On the other side, it is the very hot battlefield, and the situation has become extremely serious at this moment.


    The disciples of Jiuhua sect, seeing their two masters on their side, have already besieged another sect.


    In the heart is extremely clear, own side of the two masters, afraid is to intercept for a long time.


    If you are not careful now, there will be some danger.


    At present, it is better to fight these people directly at this moment. Only in this way can we take all these people down.


    Moreover, it would be more advantageous for them to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Zi Guang Zong''s disciples, at the moment is a little speechless.


    At this time, they were no different from the disciples of Jingyun gate.


    These people at the moment, are one by one thinking, their side to delay a little time, but do not fight with each other hard.


    Anyway, as long as you are more careful on your side, you will be more relaxed when you fight with each other.


    They are all waiting for the guys of jingyunmen to solve the battle quickly at this moment.


    When the other side has solved the battle, they will come together and solve the jiuhuamen guys with them.


    So they will not try to solve each other at this time.


    After all, after solving the other side, their strength will be seriously affected, which is not conducive to their competition for places in the future.


    How to see, at the moment or feel with these people to fight together will be better, then will not let their own strength by too much impact.


    However, when they began to fear the hands and feet of the beginning of the fight, it is to see these people at this moment, constantly desperate attacks, a time to be suppressed by the other side.


    Seeing this scene, a group of people''s faces at the moment have become quite ugly.


    Originally was in the previous time, he just did not think that there would be such a situation.


    You should be more lenient on your side, and the other side should also have some feelings.


    Where would have thought that the other side at the moment will have such a start at them?When I think of this place, I see the disciples of Jiuhua sect in front of them, and they are all ruthless.


    There are already some disciples on the side, and they are starting to lose their support at this moment.


    Seeing such a scene, the facial expression of these people at the moment naturally becomes rather not very good-looking.


    If in the previous time, his side also began to force, and then hard hit back, presumably the situation will not be like this.


    But at the moment, the current situation seems to have begun to decide, and they have no other way at this time.


    After all, those who want to go back are unlikely to be attacked.


    The more I think about it, the more ugly they look at this moment.


    Several people at this time, are subconsciously looking at one side.


    They want to see how the disciples of Jingyun gate are doing at the moment.


    Does it mean that the other party has already started to solve the other party at this time?


    But after they had finished reading, their faces stiffened.


    First, a dozen or so monks on one side were all trapped in it at the moment, and it seemed that they were suppressed.


    But they are not blind!


    They can see clearly that the guys inside are trying to attack the shield.


    But these people are very prolific when they attack.


    Even the ripple of the shield is not generated!


    These people clearly did not try their best!


    As soon as they saw this, their faces changed at the moment. Previously, these guys said that they would solve the two guys as soon as possible, and then come to support them.


    But at the moment, what''s going on?


    Why don''t these people try their best to take this guy down at this moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1628

    In the distance, it is Mobai and several people in front of him.


    People at this moment a light look, and then there are some changes in the face.


    At this time, they can see some distance. At this moment, two groups of people begin to confront each other.


    One is that there is only one person, and the other is about 20 people.


    The two groups seem to be chatting at this time?


    See under the eyes of this scene, a group of people at this time, suddenly almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    They don''t know what''s going on with these people. In principle, these people should solve these two guys as soon as possible.


    How can it be that at this time, these people show that they want to delay time?


    The more I think about it, the more ugly they look at the moment.


    It can be said that these people at the moment, but let them at this time, eyes become quite ugly.


    After thinking about it carefully, they understood why they did it.


    In fact, it is quite understandable.


    These guys just want to take advantage of it!


    Otherwise, these people should be solved as early as before!


    I''ve been procrastinating like this. I''m thinking that when I fight with the disciples of Jiuhua gate, I can keep my strength smoothly!


    At the thought of this, the faces of the disciples of the purple light sect became rather ugly.


    They feel that they are being used at the moment!


    Moreover, this kind of utilization is extremely obvious, but they did not have a bit of feeling before.


    At the thought of this, a group of people in the heart of the moment also become angry.


    Originally thought, this guy is really willing to fight with himself, but now looking at the situation in front of us, we can find that these guys have no such idea at all.


    At the moment, these people are actually one by one, thinking of using them!


    It''s just my IQ. It''s the general feeling of being pressed on the ground by others.


    A group of people think of here, then one by one face, are become incomparably ugly.


    Then, seeing them raise their heads, they are facing the brothers on the side, and they begin to cry out in a hurry.


    "These guys are trying to make use of us and use us to wear each other''s strength! The other party will be able to get more places at that time! "


    One of the disciples of the purple light sect, and then he said a word.


    The rest of the disciples on one side were stunned for a moment when they heard the speech. After turning their heads and taking a look, they were also angry.


    Take a look at these people on one side and look at the situation at the moment. Where can we say more about this situation?


    It can be seen that this is the case.


    This is exactly what these people are doing at the moment!


    At the thought of this, the disciples of the purple light Sect on one side were indignant and eager to kill them.


    Because they are able to feel, their IQ at this moment, are pressed on the ground friction in general.


    At the thought of this, their faces changed a little.


    "What? Is it hard for us to be used by each other all the time and fight with these guys


    "If such a thing is done, we will be ridiculed by people in the future!"


    A group of people at this moment, the instant face has become incomparably ugly, and then is a very angry start thinking.


    They were in the past, but they didn''t think that such a thing would happen.


    In terms of the current situation, they were very angry after they saw it.


    At present, in looking at this scene, immediately that is, his face changed.


    In this way and in front of these people in the fight, who knows when things will change how?


    Anyway, in terms of the current situation, the matter at the moment has been like this. How can we see that if we go on like this, we will lose both sides with these people.


    "No, we can''t go on like this. Otherwise, we will be ridiculed."


    A disciple of the purple light Sect on one side, after thinking about it, opened his mouth and said a word.


    When he had finished speaking, he began to speak directly.


    "Disciples of Jiuhua gate, please stop. We are all used by others. The guys of Jingyun gate want to take advantage of us. After losing both sides with you, the other side is good at being a fisherman. We should not fight like this!"


    At this moment, the other party began to roar at the front of the Jiuhua sect disciples, shouting, and constantly looking to one side.Signal the other side, now also look at the situation, this side of the situation can be seen at a glance is not right.


    I think the other party will stop after reading.


    However, after hearing these voices, the disciples of Jiuhua gate ignored the meaning of these people. At the moment, they were still attacking these people.


    Now these people have been suppressed, want them to stop, where there is such a simple thing?


    What''s more, the most important thing is that these two sects want to fight anyway. In this case, what''s the first one?


    There is no difference between them in Jingmen, but there is no difference between them!


    In that case, there is no need to estimate so much.


    In particular, the disciples of Jingyun gate have been delayed, which is a good thing.


    Anyway, it seems that these people have some good qualities after being delayed at this time.


    At least, they have enough time to clean up these people.


    In this way, at least it is much better than dealing with two sects directly.


    In particular, my side is only sending out two people.


    When the other side was in front of them, they had to prepare. The two sects joined hands to deal with them.


    If this is the case, they will feel that their situation has become extremely bad.


    Now, if the other party wants to use them, use them.


    After they have solved these guys, they should fight with other guys to let them know clearly that they are not easily provoked by each other.


    As for what the other side wants, to be a fisherman, you have to see whether the other side has such ability!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1629

    At the moment, the disciples of Jiuhua gate look at these people in front of them, and look at them coldly. Then they are crazy and attack them constantly.


    The guys on the other side don''t know when they will sit down and see when, in case these people are ready to shoot.


    That''s bad for them. It''s better to solve these people quickly at the moment.


    Seeing these people in front of them, after hearing their own words, they became more and more crazy when they attacked.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of a group of people changed.


    In any case, for the present scene, they feel very inexplicable.


    After all, when they found out that they were actually used by others, their anger was extreme, and they were ready to make these people look good at any time.


    But what is the matter with these people? How is it at this moment? There is no general feeling at all. They have been fighting with them to fight for death?


    However, they all forget that after they feel that they have been used, the disciples of Jiuhua sect will not feel like this.


    Originally, from the very beginning, they had thought that they would fight with the people of these two sects.


    Now that this is the case, it seems a good thing for them to take the lead in dealing with a sect.


    They don''t feel a little bit of being taken advantage of.


    On the contrary, it will feel that, in this case, it is actually a good thing.


    Ling cloud at this moment, look at the situation in front of you, and then that is, your face becomes quite calm.


    To also did not expect, those guys, will have such an idea.


    But that''s good. At least, I''ll have enough time on my side to defeat these monks.


    When Mobai was in the past, did he already know it would be like this?


    If before, the Mobai on his side knew that it would be such a situation, so he decided to stop the other party directly.


    That other party is quite good, unexpectedly still can have such idea.


    Moreover, we can also realize that the other party will not do the rest.


    It can be said that the other party''s decision is quite intelligent.


    "Are you crazy? If we go on like this, we will lose both sides. Do you want to see the guys sitting on the side collecting fishermen together? "


    See in front of this guy, unexpectedly at this time, not a bit ready to stop, Ziyun general people at this moment, suddenly have some anxiety.


    They don''t know what happened to these people in front of them.


    Why at this moment, I said so, I didn''t have the appearance to stop.


    In terms of the current situation, after a look at it at the moment, they are all feeling extremely oppressive.


    Oneself at this moment, have already said with each other like this, and have already been soft, why should the other side be so aggressive?


    Ling Yun directly a magic blow out, listen to these people at the moment''s words, about feel a trace of impatience, this is to take the words said.


    "What do you do with all that nonsense? Originally, you two sects have to unite. Who is not fighting now? Even if it''s your two sects, we''re all settled! "


    Lingyun side said, one side is to start to become more and more some cruel up.


    Then, in the face of these people, hands also become more and more fierce.


    At the same time, they also became extremely fierce. There were disciples who were attacked by the other side, and they began to retreat gradually.


    Originally, there were some disciples who did not understand these people''s practices. At this moment, after hearing such words, a trace of awakening arose in the heart of Dun time.


    They were in the past, but they didn''t know at all that there would be such a situation.


    But at the moment, after listening to each other''s words, they fully understand what is going on at the moment.


    These guys, obviously, have already accepted the idea of killing both their sects together.


    If not, they would not have been as aggressive as before.


    At the thought of this, the disciples of the purple light sect, looking at the disciples of Jingyun gate on the side, still became extremely light and dexterous when they attacked, and then became extremely anxious in their hearts.


    This was something they had never thought of before.


    If it goes on like this, they feel that when the other side comes here with their own well preserved strength, they will be eliminated by the other party together.In this way, they will be called a fool in time.


    Think of this in the heart, their face also changed more and more some ugly.


    In the previous time, but completely did not expect, there will be such a thing to happen.


    No, if we don''t have a place for our disciples, I''m afraid even zishidan will not be available.


    If there is no such thing, his disciples will be ridiculed in the future.


    The people in this also include themselves!


    Thinking of this, one of the disciples of the purple light Sect on the other side became extremely nervous and yelled at the Jiuhua disciples in front of him.


    "If you stop, we don''t want to be used like this. As long as you are willing to stop, we are willing to join hands with you to eliminate all the disciples of Jingyun gate together!"


    The disciples of Jingyun gate did not care so much at the moment, and then they spoke directly.


    Then, after finishing speaking to these people, I looked at these people carefully, just waiting for them to agree to what they said at the moment.


    After all, as long as these people agree, they must be able to become more successful.


    Moreover, they can retain their own strength.


    As for the disciples who attack Jingyun gate together at that time, this is necessary. However, we still need to keep the strength of the disciples. We can''t make too much mistakes.


    After all, only the people of these two sects have their strength weakened, and then they can make their own strength higher. Only with these two sects can they successfully compete for more places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1630

    The disciples of Jingyun gate also heard such words at this moment.


    Then his face changed slightly.


    Damn it, these guys just started to rebel at this time.


    However, they should not be these people. They should directly promise to come down. When they come to this school, they will have to face two major sects, and that will be the end!


    thinking of this, their faces at the moment are quite ugly.


    After all, in the past, they would not have known that such a situation would happen.


    Their side is in the end is less than a matter, directly is the use of the other side, let the other side has begun to wake up.


    The disciples of the purple light sect also heard this sentence at the moment, and then they all moved in their hearts and did not open their mouths to say something.


    If this is the case, then it will be a good thing.


    After all, if it goes on like this, who knows what kind of places they can get in the future.


    Moreover, if there are any of them among the eliminated people, they will not be assigned to zishidan.


    It''s said that zishidan in the sect is quite good. As long as you take it all the time, you can easily advance to the later stage of building foundation.


    Later, if you can get some fate, you must be able to directly break through to jiedan period. It is possible.


    Thinking of this, people at this moment look at the Jiuhua disciples in front of them, are becoming a little cautious.


    However, at this moment, the disciples of the Jiuhua sect are looking at the situation in front of them. They are all without any hesitation at this time. They are still reckless. They attack at their own side and all of a sudden they are spitting blood with anger.


    "We have all agreed to join hands with you. Why do we not want to stop at this moment?"


    The disciples of the purple light sect were very angry at the moment, and then they began to roar one by one.


    At the moment, they should not know what these situations are.


    Since all the people on my side have started to prepare, they have to promise to join hands with each other.


    Moreover, if we want to attack Jingyun gate together, it will only be good for the other side, but not harmful.


    But, in front of these people is how to return a responsibility, why is at this moment, unexpectedly without a bit of hesitation, still keep attacking them?


    These guys, it''s hard not to know, even if the other side beat themselves, then there will be a monk of a sect with well preserved strength?


    At that time, how does the other party deal with these monks?


    I''m afraid not at that time, all the efforts are cheap to each other.


    A group of people think of this, and then they are angry and want to spit blood.


    In fact, some of the disciples of Jiuhua sect didn''t think so much about it.


    At this time, they are all concentrating on dealing with the monks in front of them. At present, there are so many other ideas.


    In their eyes, the elder martial brothers on the side did not speak. Where would they think so much?


    At present, it is to attack these people. It is right that there is no mistake.


    The elders of Jiuhua gate above, looking at the low scene at the moment, all eyebrows slightly beat for a moment.


    When they were in the past, they also had some strange ideas about how to choose this low position.


    Will you say, is to directly promise the other party what.


    But at the moment, seeing the disciples of their own sect, they didn''t have any reaction, and they still kept attacking these people.


    Seeing this, their faces changed for a while, and then they became quite strange.


    Originally, I thought that all of my disciples would agree, but I didn''t expect that one by one, they didn''t plan to promise.


    "Hum, I promised you that after defeating the other party, I would still fight with you. In my opinion, it''s better to fight with you and find each other! Anyway, it was originally meant to fight you, but now we have completely suppressed you. After stopping, we will not have such a chance! "


    Ling Yun saw these people chattering endlessly.


    I didn''t want to explain anything.


    However, there are some younger martial brothers on the side. If we don''t explain this, our disciples will have other ideas in their hearts.


    Estimate, all will think, why is not to agree with the other side of the idea.


    Such a mind, will let these disciples play their own strength, become a hindrance.


    Now, after explaining with these disciples, I think these disciples will wake up and know that they should do this right now.At the moment, it is quite calm to think of these people in front of them.


    At this time, the disciples of the purple light sect looked at the situation in front of them, and then their faces changed.


    Ling Yun at this moment, is still continue to speak.


    "In particular, you people have clearly joined hands with each other in the past, but now they are rebelling again. In my opinion, it is not reliable to join hands with you. Who knows if you will have any other ideas? What if you betray when you join hands with us


    Ling cloud at this moment, merciless mouth to scold.


    These people can betray each other at the moment. Who knows whether the other party will betray them when the time comes?


    these people have already done such a thing once. When they look at their strength, there is no need to believe each other.


    Right now, they''re just suppressing each other, and the guys on the other side, no matter what they''re going to do.


    But somehow, the other party is not moving at the moment, that is, standing on the side all the time.


    It''s a good thing.


    Because, in such a situation, they can solve these guys smoothly, and then go to fight against each other!


    In this way, it is a good thing for them. Why should he destroy this kind of crab?


    If you can get rid of these guys right now, don''t take risks!


    In particular, the minds of those guys on the side, in fact, his heart also knows that such a situation is the best. At least, he can be here well, and will not fight with these people, which will affect his sect at that time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1631

    Ling Yun for these guys, but extremely do not believe.


    Since the other party can betray each other at the moment, when the other party wants to betray themselves, what is impossible?


    Thinking of this, she turned her head and looked at the people in front of her, and then her face was full of disdain.


    Since the other party has already cooperated with each other, she still says such words at the moment, but she looks down upon it from the bottom of her heart.


    Zi Guang Zong''s disciples, listen to this at the moment, immediately face red.


    On the other side at the moment, such to speak to themselves, but really let them feel, a deep insult feeling.


    Then I saw them take a deep breath.


    To tell the truth, if the other side will agree to come down, they may not necessarily cooperate with each other.


    At that time, it is estimated that they will cheat each other.


    After all, it seems to them that if they do not make use of each other, they will not be able to leave some good places after they cooperate with themselves.


    Thinking about it, they will not make the wrong choice.


    It''s just that the people in front of them just don''t give them a choice at all, and now they just interrupt their thoughts.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the purple light sect naturally looked a little ugly.


    The most important thing is that the people in front of them directly say such words, and it is very easy to betray their faith.


    This kind of feeling is really bad.


    Thinking of this, he then took a deep breath.


    To be clear, they are used by people, and now they do not want to be used by others. It seems that they are extremely lack of credit, which really makes people feel annoyed.


    The disciples of Jiuhua gate on one side also heard the words at the moment. Then they saw these people in front of them, and their eyes changed slightly.


    In the past, they did not think too much, but at this time, they understood what was going on.


    In the past, I thought these guys were quite good, but now I see the situation, I find that I have some mistakes.


    My elder martial sister didn''t say anything wrong. These guys in front of me can betray those Jingyun men guys right now. Maybe they will betray them at that time.


    Think of here, they are also in the heart slightly a Lin, for elder martial sister''s judgment, also more and more some satisfaction.


    At least, in the past, they thought they could cooperate with each other well, but now it seems impossible.


    In the distance, the disciples of Jingyun gate also heard the movement here, and then looked at the situation here, and then their faces relaxed slightly.


    If the two sides here unite, that would be bad. No one knows what will happen to this situation after these guys unite.


    At the moment, seeing these guys in front of them, they are not ready to unite, which makes them relax a lot.


    Otherwise, they don''t know what to do with it.


    They don''t think they can beat each other.


    "Boom


    Lingyun''s words just fell soon after, and then saw, countless magic, facing these people in front of them, one by one.


    After that, we also saw the disciples of the purple light sect, who were suppressed and retreated.


    Originally, it was suppressed by these people in front of me when I came up. At this moment, this kind of suppression has become more and more serious.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the situation in front of him and nods gently.


    These guys are doing quite well.


    If these guys are directly united with these people, their original advantages will be lost.


    Although this Ling cloud has some practices, it doesn''t look very good, but with the other party''s behavior at the moment, it is actually quite good.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, and nodded slightly in his heart.


    Then, he saw Heng Yanlin after that, and took a silent look at his apprentice there.


    At this moment, Mobai actually started to stop, which was completely a picture of not ready to start.


    On this scene at the moment, seeing Heng Yan Lin''s heart slightly some Leng for a moment, and then after raising his head, he was silent.


    Although I don''t know what the other party is doing, it should be a delay.


    But it''s good. The guys in jingyunmen originally planned to delay time.


    At the moment, there is nothing wrong with the other party''s way of doing things.


    However, the problem is whether the people on this side of Lingyun can solve all the people in front of them.If these people in front of you can''t solve these people, I''m afraid there will be some problems.


    Heng Yanlin looked at this scene and then shook his head slightly.


    No matter how to say, the battle of Lingyun side is extremely important.


    Even if the Mobai side of the people, can win the other side, but that can how?


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the situation in front of him, and then pay attention to the situation here.


    The rest of the situation is also on the side of the elders.


    They can see that the most important thing at present is the situation here. If this side can win the other side, there will be no other things.


    If not, I''m afraid there will be some trouble next.


    At present, the disciples of the purple light sect are suppressed by the other side, and some can''t help vomiting blood.


    From the beginning was suppressed by the other side, the other side did not give them a point of retreat, and then is the constant use of magic bombardment them.


    This makes them even have no room to fight back, and they have been constantly passive defense.


    In this way, they are afraid that these people will be defeated by the other party.


    In particular, under the bombardment of such magic, these people at this moment, but began to retreat.


    These guys are pretty good, by reason.


    However, at the moment, this situation has become this way, even if they have some after many moves, are not used out.


    "Jingyunmen guys, if you are procrastinating, don''t blame us for surrendering directly and let you fight with the people of jiuhuamen!"


    The disciples of the purple light sect were very angry. They knew that these people were not ready to support at all. But when they saw the other side watching the battle, they still felt a little angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1632

    The disciples of Jingyun gate, listening to this, moved slightly in their hearts for a moment, and then their faces changed slightly.


    If you really follow each other''s behavior, then they will have to face the people of Jiuhua gate directly.


    The disciples of Jiuhua sect have not lost much strength at present. I''m afraid it will be embarrassing to fight like this.


    Just, one side of the master brother saw the scene in front of him, and then he was smiling, with a trace of cold on his face.


    "What are you afraid of? Just these guys


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1633

    "Let''s talk about it."


    Seeing these guys in front of me, I always don''t want to stop and attack them.


    Under the great pressure, these people will be directly crushed.


    Unless they are ready to fight with each other, they will be able to break the formation of these people.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that they will be beaten by these people all the time. If it goes on like this, it is not far away from losing.


    Thinking of this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1634

    In the original extremely fierce battle field, because of the tacit understanding between the two sides, it suddenly became extremely clean.


    Seeing the low sides, they all stopped.


    Such a scene, look at the top of the elders, are slightly facial, some strange up.


    The elder of Zi Guang Zong, looking down at this scene, the expression on his face is slightly better.


    In the past, I saw that my disciples were being teased by another sect and then thrown aside.


    Direct is the way he is played around. If he has no breath in his heart, it is totally impossible.


    At this time, it is a good thing to see that these people in front of me are able to negotiate with each other and win ten places.


    The other party has done a good job in this matter.


    At least, she didn''t expect these guys to do anything before.


    In contrast, the elders of Jiuhua gate are full of red light.


    I saw these two sects unite before, but they were really scared.


    But at this moment, it is to see these people at this moment, and then they think about it and feel like this. In fact, it is still good.


    When the two sects unite, they are now giving each other ten places.


    But then what, how to say, in terms of the current situation, these people in front of them are quite different from them.


    In the past, the two sects united, and now the other side is forced to take their side after asking for 10 places.


    Such a situation, it is enough to show that this is the other side of the disciples on their own side to convince!


    Thinking of this, the elders on one side naturally filled with joy in their eyes.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes at the moment, also become extremely satisfied, this Ling cloud on this thing to do, or very good.


    On the other side, the elder of Jingyun gate has always been wearing a silk smile until now.


    In the middle also intentionally or unintentionally toward the side of Heng Yan Lin look.


    Heng Yanlin earlier, but for him to the extreme.


    Now, after his disciples had finished, he gave a direct command.


    If there is a chance, you should drive the other party out.


    He was very happy to see his disciples consume each other by using another sect.


    As for the elder of Ziguang sect, he didn''t care about it.


    Such a thing, even if the other party is angry, how can it be? If we take it out alone, it will do them a lot of harm.


    Therefore, it is a good thing to let these people go on like this.


    And to this moment, low a series of changes, let him are some reaction.


    At this moment, he was a little shocked in his heart.


    Is the low purple light clan united with the Jiuhua gate? You want to deal with his two sects together?


    At the thought of this, his face suddenly became incomparably ugly.


    In any case, he had never thought of such a situation before.


    So after that, look at this guy, and then his face is a little cold.


    Damn it, if this guy is allowed to go on like this, I''m afraid there will be some problems at that time.


    After all, if the two sects unite, they will never be an opponent.


    Even if there are ten monks, they will not be seriously injured.


    The same is true of the guys in Jiuhua gate.


    The two places have been discussed. How to play next will be at will, as long as they are eliminated.


    The rest of the quota has been determined anyway, which is enough for them to let go.


    However, when he thought of him here, he could hardly see the extreme in his face when he looked at the situation in front of him.


    Low, one side of the Jingyun men guys, to this time is also the reaction.


    Then, they were looking at the situation in front of them, and their faces were suddenly cold.


    Damn, in the previous time how did not think, there will be such a thing happened?


    Originally, he thought that these guys in front of him would fight each other to death.


    At that time, at the very least, both sides will be hurt.


    But why, at this moment, is there such a situation?Previously, these guys just didn''t know what was going to happen right now?


    The elder martial brother of Jingyun gate and the rest of the people saw the scene of the armistice.


    Listen to each other''s words clearly.


    In fact, I don''t want to hear it. After all, it was before, when the other party swore, the voice was extremely loud.


    A few people on the side were not able to react.


    I have seen these people begin to unite, and they were directly wounded by Mobai, several people do not say, to this time did not put him.


    In other words, they have been up to now, except for a few people who have been injured, but they have done nothing!


    But after that, the other side has two sects to unite against them!


    What''s more hateful is that the other side actually has ten places directly!


    Is this guy too cheap? You have only ten places in your own sect?


    In addition, the other party actually at this time, they these people as the enemy in general, let him also really some uncomfortable.


    "You only need ten places, and you''re just going to break your promise?"


    The elder martial brother of Jingyun gate, then he looked at the people in front of him, and then his face changed a little bit.


    After that, that is to say a very angry mouth, he arrived at this time, or do not want to die.


    He was very clear in his heart that if he was at the moment, he would really be against the two sects, although the two sects had been fighting each other for a while before.


    One by one, the loss is quite serious, but how to see, if the people on their side of each other, there will not be much cheap to take advantage of.


    The friars of the two major sects are the friars of the two sects, which are not comparable to each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1635

    The disciples of the purple light sect, who had just stopped and wanted to have a rest, heard the questions from the people of Jingyun gate and almost didn''t give their noses crooked.


    One by one, they stood up, and then one by one looked at the disciples of Jingyun sect with gloomy faces.


    "Before that, you all sat here and had a good rest, didn''t you? When we asked you for help, we didn''t see any news from you. Now you have some abilities to say that we have been bribed and betrayed


    "Don''t we say that you people are stopped by two people. Are you saying that the other party is too powerful, or are you too incompetent? Has been intercepted for so long? "


    "If you want to talk about treachery, it also means that you want to take advantage of us? Since we can''t even make you move with the threat of surrender, let''s have a try. What will happen if we compare ourselves with you directly? "


    The disciples of the purple light sect were all very angry in their hearts.


    Anyone who is so blatantly used, and also appears to be extremely incompetent on his side, IQ was shown is trampled on the appearance, I am afraid that the heart will not have any good.


    At present, a group of people are looking at these people viciously.


    One by one, the spiritual power of the whole body also began to boil, and the previous Jiuhua gate was extremely subdued. Now, however, they can''t say that they are going to recover it here.


    At the moment, the people of Jingyun gate changed their faces slightly when they heard the words. When they looked at these people later, their faces also became quite ugly.


    Damn it, these guys are one by one, they are not kind to them very much!


    The people on their side just used each other for a while. Why is the other party so?


    But now this matter is a little difficult to do, after all, there are still dozens of people in front of these people.


    Besides, there are the guys from Jiuhua gate.


    Once these people unite together, they will deal with monks twice as much as themselves.


    However, these friars are quite powerful, all belong to the top existence, so to speak, they are more and more dangerous.


    Think of here, a few people are mutual look at each other, in each other''s eyes are with a silk of nervous meaning.


    Can''t let these people unite, once united, afraid is they these people will lose extremely miserable.


    "What happened before is really our fault. Now we want to formally unite with you, and then we can share the quota equally. The other party only gave you ten places. Are you happy? We''ll divide it equally, but you''ll get five more places! "


    At this time, the elder martial brother of Jingyun gate did not dare to calm down like this. He looked at each other, and then he said something quickly.


    The other party at the moment to listen to this, and then is a cold heart.


    In the eyes of the other side, it seems to be looking at the eyes of an idiot.


    This guy, what are you kidding about?


    Is the other party too stupid, or is it that they are all too boring?


    How can you let the other party think that they can enjoy each other''s entertainment at will?


    It''s really funny!


    What makes the other party think that these people will listen to each other''s words and believe each other?


    If the other side is serious, why didn''t you do it before? Would you just stand by and look at them like a joke?


    Before these people''s eyes, they can see clearly, also very clear!


    Thinking of this, there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Do you really want to use us at this time


    The disciples of the purple light sect, with a trace of anger in their eyes, walked towards the distance, and then slowly surrounded these people.


    Then, in looking at these people''s eyes, also changed quite indifferent down.


    There are some things that are used by these people once, which is enough.


    If you let these people use the last time, it is a real fool, will do things.


    Such a thought, when they look at these people, the indifference in their eyes has become more and more obvious.


    What''s more, they had already vowed before, but they would not be doing treacherous things.


    Such an oath is very important. If they break faith, there will be some trouble.


    At that time, the elders above will never let them go.


    Because, if their disciples are like this, they will only let outsiders feel that all the monks in the purple light sect can''t believe it.What''s more, after the direct betrayal, they don''t need to practice at that time.


    Because in practice, there will be no result.


    Such things in the future, but will become their heart knot, then directly breed into a heart demon, absolutely will not have any good results!


    And these jingyunmen guys, actually at this time, still want to say so much with themselves?


    How do you want to be yourself?


    Is it not to think about, to let oneself betray directly, after that is never to practice!


    This will destroy their twenty friars!


    How important are the five places? How important is the future of these monks?


    Which root of the other side is wrong, will have such an idea?


    Several friars, with a slight sneer at the corners of their mouths, began to think about how to deal with these guys next.


    And Ling Yun on one side also looked at these friars at this time.


    Although the chance of these people to betray again is not very big, but in the heart after all, we should be careful.


    However, after seeing these people with a slight sneer on her mouth, she felt that she could rest assured.


    As far as this point is concerned, the situation at the moment is enough to prove everything.


    In front of these people, it is absolutely impossible to betray.


    However, if these people really betray, they will not have any unnecessary feeling.


    On the contrary, it may feel funny in my heart.


    Because these guys are really betrayal!


    As far as this matter is concerned, it is enough to be regarded as a joke. The legend of Liu has lasted for hundreds of years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1636

    Heng Yanlin smiles in his heart. He only feels that in this situation at the moment, this thing is really ridiculous.


    After that, Ling Yun looked at the situation in front of him, and then took a breath slightly.


    In any case, this is the case now, and there seems to be no need for the rest.


    The next thing is very simple.


    As long as they can fight directly with these people, these people will know how serious their mistakes were before.


    Jingyunmen guys, everything was very good before.


    At least, in the past, these people were thinking without mistakes.


    As long as we can make use of each other and let both parties die together, they will be the biggest winner.


    And ziguangzong and jiuhuamen will only become a joke.


    But at the moment, there are some differences.


    These guys in front of me should be the disciples of the purple light sect. They are all very good. At least they know what to do.


    Therefore, it can be seen from the current situation that they have awakened to some extent.


    Although it took ten places for these people to do it, it was not a loss.


    As long as these jingyunmen guys are eliminated, then the combat skills are still very good.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, and then he was slightly stunned.


    After that, looking at each other''s eyes, also become incomparable indifference.


    Ling Yun at this moment, has also fallen on the side of some of the disciples, are united.


    After that, it became unscrupulous when they shot at these people.


    It''s time for them to have a try. Their Jiuhua sect is so powerful!


    it was originally Jingyun sect disciples who thought that these people would listen to their own words after their words fell down. Then they looked at these people, but they didn''t stop at all. They kept walking towards them.


    Time, a face also changed extremely ugly.


    Damn it, if these guys really don''t want to stop, how do they deal with them?


    All the disciples of Jingyun gate are scared and pale.


    Previously, when dealing with jiuhuamen, they did not have such a feeling, but at this time, they really hit these people.


    Facing the general situation of the disciples of the Jiuhua sect, it''s only now that we wake up. When the other party was in front of us, what was the pressure like.


    Then, a group of people are close together.


    The elder martial brother on one side looked at these people in front of him, and his face became rather ugly.


    "You are all crazy. I have already said that we can add five more places for you. Do you want to fight against us?"


    The elder martial brother looked at these people and felt that the people in front of him were quite difficult to understand.


    What do you think? Your current behavior is OK?


    No matter how these people look, they can''t be so generous with themselves.


    If there are five more places, they will have only 15. This is extremely fair.


    And these guys, why don''t they know how to be grateful?


    Such a scene, his heart was extremely ashamed and angry, and then he looked at these people, and then he took a deep breath.


    I just hope these people will be sober.


    Five places down, when the time comes to allocate a lot of zishidan, in addition to these people, they will also have a lot of other benefits!


    These people don''t want such cultivation resources?


    The more such a thought, they looked at these people''s eyes, also changed some helpless down.


    He really doesn''t know, what''s going on with these people? Why is it at this time that he doesn''t have any feeling for himself?


    If you can be more tolerant to yourself, it must be that there will be no such things.


    However, it is these people who do not listen to his words at this time.


    This makes him extremely helpless.


    Then, when I look at these people, I even have some thoughts that I want to fight against them.


    The disciples of the purple light sect took a casual look at this guy and saw that the other party was still ferocious at this time and wanted to threaten them.


    Then, one by one, anger began to grow a little exuberant.


    Damn these guys, why don''t they have a little bit of awe for themselves?Is this guy, do not know at all, the other party at this time such behavior, is really some disgusting very?


    If these people can be kind to themselves, or friendly, and so on.


    On the one hand, they are still able to give some answers and so on.


    After that, it is in the time of the hand, or it can be lighter.


    But now look at these people, how to see, these people are now for themselves, extremely unfriendly to the extreme appearance.


    The more I think about it, the more ugly they look after.


    Anyway, in the past, they would not know why these people were like this.


    Each one is not a bit of brain in general, is it difficult not to know that their own behavior, is not the fault of these people?


    Anyway, before that, this guy was very unfriendly.


    Well, this guy is a little disgusting.


    "It depends on the situation. You don''t know your mistakes until now. But it''s OK. Let''s clean you out in the future?


    One side of the big brother of the purple light clan, look at these guys in front of them, and then take a deep breath.


    In looking at these people, the face has become very firm.


    Anyway, before that, I don''t know what happened to this guy.


    But it''s not bad at the moment. I think the other party can feel it when I start with this guy directly.


    He was besieged by both of them.


    And after that, they will feel that this is a very good start!


    Under the attack of the two major sects, he just can''t believe that the other side can still hold on. Let the other party become the only one here and be completely expelled. Then, if there is no quota, the other side''s face will be extremely wonderful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1637

    The elder martial brother of Jingyun gate suddenly listened to the other side''s sarcasm, and his face was slightly stiff.


    This guy, depending on the situation, will not give them a way to live.


    What''s more, it doesn''t look like you''ll keep your hands when you look at each other.


    Seeing such a scene, several people''s faces changed slightly.


    After that, when looking at each other, his face also changed incomparably dignified.


    Since the other side does not want to listen to their own words, then it seems that there will be only a duel between the two sides. Only by seeing who is more powerful can we decide who is the winner.


    However, at the thought of each other''s lineup and the number of monks on the other side, the elder martial brother of jingyunmen felt a little headache.


    The disciples of the purple light sect don''t care so much at the moment.


    At the thought of these guys, they used them so much in the past, and then they all looked at them with a ferocious look in their eyes.


    These people can be said, in the past, but they offended a lot, now where can so easily, let go of these guys.


    At the thought of this, the disciples of the purple light sect, it can be said that each one of them was a little excited and walked slowly towards these people.


    But in a moment, there was a tendency to surround these people.


    Seeing the scene under their eyes, the disciples of Jingyun gate on one side immediately changed their faces slightly after taking a look.


    The disciples of the purple light sect, however, all went behind them, but in front of them were the disciples of the Jiuhua sect.


    At present, if they are surrounded by all these disciples, I''m afraid they will be attacked in the abdomen.


    They don''t want to be surrounded like this.


    But at the moment, it seems that there is only the fate of being surrounded. At least, it is impossible for them to get out of this situation.


    Once they start to have the rest of the movement, the people in front of them will never give them a chance.


    At that time, a great war broke out.


    The elder martial brother of Jingyun gate looks a little ugly.


    Seeing the disciples of the purple light sect, they didn''t mean to put him in their eyes at all, and their hearts became more and more depressed.


    "Are you sure you are going to fight against us? If you can''t get more places with me, if you can''t get more places with me, I''ll let you go! "


    The elder martial brother of Jingyun gate still looks ugly.


    Looking at this scene, he could also feel the tremendous pressure, and then he spoke to the people in front of him.


    I hope these people can stop in time. In his opinion, if these people go on like this, they are afraid that they will be ruined.


    After all, it''s no joke to have twice as many monks.


    Even if the other party''s spiritual power has some loss, but still compared to their own, more than double the person.


    If you can make good preparation with these people, I''m afraid you will be killed by these people.


    Moreover, if there is no quota, it will be a blow to him.


    What do you think? There are still some things he can''t accept.


    At the thought of this, when he looked at these people in front of him, his eyes also became some fierce.


    I just hope that these people can have a good discussion with themselves.


    If they really want to start, they will definitely suffer.


    If he had known that this thing would become this way, he could not say that he would not do such a thing.


    Jingyun gate''s elder martial brother, later also slightly has some helpless, in the heart also slightly has some regret.


    In the past, he probably shouldn''t use each other so much.


    Or it should be said that when fighting with Mobai, it should be more realistic.


    After the two people, are simply not moving, is not ready to start the appearance.


    Under such behavior, it is indeed a little excessive.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the situation later, and then sighed slightly.


    If he had known before that such a thing would happen, he would not have done such a thing.


    It''s just a pity. How could such a thing happen.


    It is clear that in the past, we should be able to do the rest.


    Two sects of refined scholars unite together to defeat each other, presumably on the purple light clan guys, will not be their opponents.


    Why is it that you want to use each other first?


    Such a thought is totally wrong.Right now, it''s better to let them become this way.


    At the thought of this, he felt more and more that, in the past, this kind of behavior was a bit out of line.


    If one is not good, all the people on her side are eliminated. Then she just doesn''t know what to do.


    Hearing this, the disciples of the purple light sect raised their heads and looked at this guy. They even wanted to betray them at this time, with a trace of anger in their hearts.


    They don''t really insist on it?


    If it wasn''t for this guy who had been using their driving before, they wouldn''t have done it at the moment.


    In the previous time, have been used to betray each other''s words, to coerce each other.


    But the other side to good, the pressure is not concerned about the appearance, is a complete picture, how they love is how the appearance.


    On this point, how they are, the other party will not care very much.


    How to see, on the other side''s attitude, but really let their heart very angry.


    If they knew that there would be such a thing before, they would not be polite to each other.


    Now, however, it has become this way, and at this moment, they have no other way.


    Anyway, as far as the situation at the moment is concerned, since it has become this way, they have to follow each other.


    At this time, if you still want to make use of it and let them betray, that is, some of them are joking!


    They these people, can''t so did not insist, since the other side in the previous time, dare to them like this.


    Let their heart anger accumulation to such a point, then the other party also do not want to have any good.


    At present, these people are able to settle accounts with each other, let each other know, offending them is not a good idea!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1638

    "You just don''t want to be paranoid! In any case, if we beat you all out of the game, we will have more than ten places! "


    Although it seems that there are not many places for ten places.


    However, if there is a guy here who doesn''t even have a place, they will have more places.


    What''s more, this guy''s behavior in the past, but let them hate in the heart.


    Even if the other side is giving up a few places, what can it do?


    Even if these guys can have a good talk with them now, they won''t be polite to them.


    At this moment, these people in front of them, however, have decided in their hearts to deal with one of them!


    Seeing these people are actually at this time, a face firm incomparable appearance, the people of Jingyun gate suddenly feel a little flustered.


    Looking at this situation, it is impossible to make these people rebel.


    It''s just, can the people on your side really fight against the guys of these two sects?


    There is no bottom in a group of people.


    They want to follow the example of the former Jiuhua gate, but at this time, these people are directly forced to come up.


    What''s more, the school of the purple light Sect on one side has been discussed, and how many places can the other party have.


    It is impossible to separate the other party in this way and let some rebellious emotions arise in the other party''s heart.


    Since the other side has already decided, they should be ready to fight against them. At this moment, they are really desperate.


    One side of the disciples, are slightly flustered, began to gather their own spiritual power.


    At the moment, the disciples of Jiuhua sect have come to them and surround them completely.


    Desert white at this moment, the eyes slightly have some strange will Ling cloud to see one eye.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to rebel against the other party."


    Mo Bai''s eyes, with a trace of surprise, in the previous time, he thought the word still insisted on, the other side directly defeated each other.


    At that time, people of your own sect are expected to have some damage.


    But looking at the situation at the moment, it seems that I think too much.


    The people in front of me are not like this at all.


    These people in front of me are very well prepared at this moment.


    Right now, it''s just to be ready to take all these people down.


    Seeing these people, have been directly drawn to their side, Mobai heart also slightly relaxed some.


    Judging from this situation, this time, our school has won a complete victory.


    It''s nothing to give each other ten places. After all, when they were in front of each other, they were two against one.


    And these people, they were directly disintegrated.


    In this case, it is sufficient.


    Desert white thought of here, looking at the eyes of Ling Yun, naturally with a trace of strange color.


    And one side of the Ling cloud at this moment, also walked to the other side.


    Up and down looked at each other, in the eyes also changed a little strange.


    "It''s just a little thing. It''s so dishonest between the two sects of the other party. It''s natural that such a thing happens."


    Ling cloud for a matter, it is not how care very much.


    Seriously speaking, this is actually the gap in the other party''s own sect.


    And he just added fuel to the flames.


    But on the whole, most of the things at the moment are pretty good, so we can see that there are some good things.


    After that, she looked at the situation in front of her, and then her eyes became a little brighter when she saw the other party coming.


    Previously, she didn''t notice this side. She tried her best to deal with each other.


    At the moment, after arriving here, she was looking at the situation here. She saw that there were several injured disciples at Jingyun gate. She was stunned for a moment.


    Earlier, Mobai''s hand is, she has noticed.


    But before that, I didn''t pay attention to anything.


    But at this time, he found that these people were in front of them, and there was such a situation.


    Some of these people were injured!


    the one who did this was Mobai, who had no accident!


    The other side is a monk who faces all the other side!


    In such circumstances, they were able to hurt so many people.


    Thinking of this, her eyes also have a trace of strange color.


    So it seems that before, Mobai was really a little fierce. At least she couldn''t do it.After thinking about it, she was looking at each other''s eyes, and became a little strange.


    "I never thought that you had such strength. No wonder you had to intercept all the other party before."


    Ling cloud turns a head to come over, look at each other carefully, say a sentence in the mouth slowly afterwards.


    Ling cloud really did not think that the other side would be so fierce.


    Originally, he felt that if he didn''t finish his work as soon as possible, he was afraid that the situation here would be unstable.


    But at the moment, the situation here is something unexpected.


    The strength of the other side really surprised her.


    Mobai smell speech, just smile a little, immediately also is slightly a shake head.


    "You''ve got some flatteries. These people in front of you want to delay time later. Otherwise, I''m afraid that there will not be such a result after I make a move just now. After all, if there are so many people on the other side, if they really want to make a move, I can only see it for a moment."


    Mobai didn''t tell any lies.


    When I was in front of me, I wanted to delay for a while, and the other party didn''t know what happened.


    And then he began to procrastinate.


    In such a scene, let him also slightly relax, with each other several tacit understanding, everyone is together did not hand, also did not do anything else.


    At present, when I look at each other, I just feel that it is enough for such a thing.


    Mobai turned his head and looked at the people of Jingyun gate, and then his mouth was slightly hooked.


    Previously, he had some reservations. He was afraid that after all his fighting power broke out, there was no way for him to make a move.


    But for now, the results are different.


    If they do, these people must have no way, in what threat with themselves.


    After all, his worries have been completely solved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1639

    At the moment of the desert white, feel oneself but can completely have no reservation of the hand.


    Previously, even if he could, he had some worries in his heart. When he didn''t turn over all these people, he was afraid that these people would support him.


    At that time, they will face the possibility of losing.


    That''s why he thought about delaying his time before, so as not to be defeated and become a failure of his own sect.


    Now, however, he didn''t have to worry about it. Naturally, he began to relax.


    Mo Bai looks at each other, and then in the eyes also takes a touch of blazing color.


    "Didn''t you want to compete with me? Then try to see who can beat the opponent. "


    Mo Bai turned his head and said a word to the cloud Xiuyi.


    The other side in the previous time, but to try with him.


    If you really want to say it, he really stood up the other party once.


    This time, if you really want to say it, you can also use this to compare.


    These are some thoughts in Mobai''s mind.


    When he thought of this, he looked at Yun Xiuyi with a trace of war in his eyes.


    No matter how much, the other side wants to have a competition, that is to have a try.


    At least, after this, I have realized my promise, and the other party will not. After that, I have to compete with myself, right?


    At the thought of this, he looked at each other, his eyes also changed a little hot.


    Cloud Xiuyi hears the speech, the face of the moment is slightly stiff, looking at the other side, then the eyes also change a bit helpless.


    Isn''t this guy kidding?


    Previously, seeing the other side go down with a sword, they have already hurt a lot of guys.


    At this point, if the other side and their own war, such a contest, in fact, can basically see who wins and who loses.


    He saw this point very clearly. He thought that he could not be the opponent of the other party at all.


    After such a thought, he looked at each other, his eyes also changed some helpless.


    After confirming that he is not the opponent of the other party, he has begun to think about it, and the next time he will have a competition.


    So later, he was prepared to practice well after that, so as not to be his opponent in the future.


    But at the moment, to the present situation, it is found that the other party has to compete with himself. In this way, he is really speechless.


    Have already felt, oneself is not the opponent of the other side, still want to compete with each other, that is not ask for trouble?


    However, Mo Bai on one side did not seem to have such an idea. What the other side thought was still tight. He was only able to fulfill his promise when he was facing the practice of cloud.


    It''s tight. That''s all.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt afterwards. However, there was something stupid about such behavior.


    The problem, though, is that the other party has already raised the issue.


    All the people on the side know about this matter. If he refuses to do so at present, there is something wrong with it.


    After thinking about it, he still felt that it was such a thing, but there were some things that could not be let go!


    Then, he took a breath in his heart. When he looked at each other, his eyes became a bit serious.


    "Well, in that case, let''s have a competition."


    I don''t want to talk about the rest. In any case, in the current situation, he has no step to step back.


    Immediately, he raised his head and looked at the people in front of him, and he responded directly.


    Even if he knew that he was going to lose, but this kind of thing was clearly put forward by him in the past. There is no reason to regret now, and there is no such reason.


    Then, he is to see each other, after the eyes also become a little hot.


    Seeing this, Yun Xiuyi nodded his head gently.


    As before, the sword Qi began to rise slowly, and then people directly covered the Jingyun gate in front of them.


    The disciples of the purple light Sect on one side also saw such a scene, and then they all felt slightly shocked. After that, they also raised their heads one by one and looked at this side.


    Anyway, if we don''t talk about the rest of the things, we need to fight with these people!


    At least, in the beginning, they were used by these people extremely miserable.


    Therefore, on this matter at the moment, in any case, they will not give up the levy on these people!At will, the disciples of the purple light sect also began to act one by one. After their spiritual power was boiling up, they seemed to be as important as a mountain. They rushed directly to these guys in front of them.


    The disciples of Jingyun gate only felt that there was infinite sword Qi around them, and they rushed to their faces directly, that is, they all had a trace of shortness of breath.


    A group of people''s faces, at this moment also slightly changed for a while, and then raised their heads one by one, and looked ferociously at this situation.


    Damn it, these guys are really unfriendly to themselves!


    Even at this moment, still think about their own people, such unfriendly appearance?


    Previously, it was clear that they were on a front line with themselves. At this time, they turned their faces directly!


    What a damn bunch of guys!


    Thinking of this, a group of people then took a deep breath.


    No matter the rest of the unnecessary things, but now, since at this time, these people and themselves have become like this, that is, there is no need to think so much.


    It is impossible for them to surrender directly!


    Now only if we fight with these people can we have some results!


    Think of here, a group of people then is also slightly take a breath, in the eyes also become cold and fierce incomparable.


    When I raised my head, I became quite excited.


    The elder martial brother of Jingyun gate, seeing such a scene at the moment, immediately took a deep breath.


    Slightly raised the palm of his hand, indicating that the disciples on the side are ready.


    Since these people are so ignorant, they should teach them some lessons!


    do you really think that they were bullied by others? Or do you think that you are not good at all?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1640

    The elder martial brother of Jingyun gate looks serious.


    Then, just listening to his command, the disciples on one side, and then directly sacrificed their own magic weapons and directly hit the disciples on the other side!


    It''s time for him to know that he doesn''t need to be polite.


    The act of directly hitting people on the side is not to worry about it. You will hurt innocent people and so on.


    At present, the guys who surround them just don''t have a good person!


    one by one are facing them and they want to hit them directly.


    After thinking about it, a group of people then became extremely excited.


    At this moment, the magic weapon directly starts to fly all over the sky.


    Around the disciples, at this moment to see such a scene, then is a little surprised in their hearts, and quickly began to control their own magic weapons, directly hit these people.


    In a flash, the magic weapons began to meet in mid air.


    Later, I saw that when countless magic weapons collided, the amazing spiritual power erupted, which made the surrounding space chaotic.


    People saw such a scene, and then all eyes slightly narrowed.


    A little bit can''t see clearly. What''s the situation inside the venue.


    However, the elders of jiedan period on one side are also OK.


    "Boom


    At the time when the people were a little surprised at the outbreak of the situation, they immediately saw that the people around them immediately started to burst out with a powerful and incomparable spiritual power.


    After that, that is to say, seeing this spiritual power, he directly suppressed the people in front of Jingyun gate.


    Then, all the people were shocked. Later, they all felt that the spiritual power had reached the extreme.


    This kind of sword spirit!


    People at this moment, looking at this situation, and then is a slightly surprised face, suddenly is toward the desert white to see.


    What they have seen before is the spiritual power of Mobai!


    At present, when looking at this scene, naturally is subconscious, looking toward the desert white.


    Then, all the people saw that at this time, Mobai''s head was filled with a huge sword Qi, which directly began to cover the low Jingyun disciples.


    Then, seeing the disciples of Jingyun gate, subconsciously began to look up and look at the sword spirit.


    One by one, their faces turned pale.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do?"


    Suddenly, some disciples were in a panic.


    He really didn''t know what to do.


    The disciple in front of him had already done it before.


    Last time, there were five disciples on my side. They almost lost their fighting ability.


    That is to say, after a little delay, these disciples also recovered a little, but now, these disciples have some shadows on this sword spirit.


    If it''s such a sharp sword, what can I do if I''m on it?


    In particular, at this time, they also have some worries.


    I''m more worried. After the sword comes down like this, the enemies on the side will not stop attacking!


    Thinking of this, they are also becoming more and more nervous.


    The elder martial brother of Jingyun gate on one side, seeing this scene under his eyes, also has a slight sense of tension in his heart.


    He didn''t know what the situation was and why at this moment, this guy used this move again!


    after such a move, he was afraid that the monks on his side would definitely lose a lot of combat effectiveness.


    At that time, how can you resist the people around you?


    and in case these people are attacking people on their side, what can we do then?


    After all, it''s too easy for the rest of us to deal with themselves once we start to lose staff.


    Thinking of this, their faces also became more and more nervous.


    If this time, they are all planted here, a quota is not to get, I am afraid that they will suffer!


    After thinking about it, he felt extremely worried.


    If we knew that there would be such a situation, we should solve each other''s problems directly before.


    Anyway, when comparing with the purple light clan guys, it''s better than fighting with two guys!


    The present situation, however, was his own.


    Don''t look at the side of the younger martial brothers, at the moment or listen to his words.That''s because, at present, there is no other way. It''s a hard job for anyone to take over.


    After all, if they lose, they won''t be able to do it.


    How to look at it, as far as this scene is concerned, it is extremely bad.


    Now listen to his words directly, when the time comes, everything will be borne by him. This is enough to let all the people around him obey his orders.


    Elder martial brother of jingyunmen has a little bitterness in his heart, and he also has more and more resentment.


    However, in front of such a matter, he has no other way.


    He is very clear, knowing that under such behavior, he has no other way.


    So after that, after thinking about it, I still feel more careful.


    At the very least, I can''t do it. I really have such a pot on my back. I haven''t reached a quota.


    Or take the lead to see, under such quota, oneself can strive for a few.


    If you strive for a few more, you will be lucky and you may not have to shoulder too much responsibility.


    "All men defend!"


    The thoughts in the mind of jingyunmen elder martial brother flashed by, and then he directly opened his mouth and cried out.


    This was the time, and he knew he had no other way.


    The only thing that can be done is to start defending against these people.


    On the whole, the rest that can be done at the moment is defense.


    One side of the disciples heard the speech, and all of a sudden they turned their lips.


    Originally, I thought that my elder martial brother had other moves.


    Or, for this guy, what other abilities are there.


    At the very least, before that, didn''t you always provoke each other?


    In this case, you are on!


    The direct result of the other side, take the other side''s move is right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1641

    People at this moment, are a face of helplessness, but also with a trace of contempt.


    In their eyes, they were originally meeting each other and provoking each other all the time before.


    Elder martial brother thinks that he is very powerful.


    After all, the other side has already been like this, you also should shoot, and then severely teach the other side just right.


    Although the momentum of the other party at present is extremely fierce and incomparable.


    However, as their elder martial brother, you should also know that in such a situation, in fact, there is a person who makes a move, and then directly breaks the attack of the other side, that is the best?


    unexpectedly, at this time, all the people on your side should join hands to attack the other party. As for such a thing, they can see something It''s very uncomfortable.


    After all, in the past, they would not have known that there would be such a situation.


    Since a group of people are calling each other''s elder martial brother, they have already thought that it is time for you to make a move.


    That''s what they think.


    But I don''t know. The other party is not as powerful as the other party. At this moment, I don''t think about it. I want to resolve the attack of the other party.


    It is at this time that they should resist together.


    When the time comes, when these people appear, who is wounded?


    Originally, the number of friars on the side has far exceeded them.


    At this point, if the number of these monks is more, they are not far away from being defeated.


    Then, a group of people also sighed in their hearts.


    All of them are monks. Even if they are not senior brothers, they are very clear about such things.


    However, at this time, it seems that the attack of the other side will soon arrive in front of them.


    A group of people then looked at the situation and guessed what had become of their own situation.


    I feel that under such behavior, I will be knocked down by these people soon.


    The disciples of Jingyun gate recalled their magic weapons one after another, and then gathered all their spiritual powers and blocked them directly on their heads.


    The rest of the people on one side were slightly stunned.


    This guy, really a little bit tough?


    How can I suppress these people after I put out my sword?


    Let''s these friars, even their own magic weapons are called back, from which we can see that the other side really felt that they were threatened.


    Otherwise, in front of these people, but will not do such things.


    After thinking about it, a group of people then sighed slightly.


    Jingyunmen guys, don''t look at the number of each other, it seems that there is not much.


    But in fact, if we really want to talk about it, they can also see that the disciples in front of them want to take down each other for a while, but it is not so simple.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is the guy in front of him. He is really powerful.


    Actually, relying on their own sword spirit, they have been able to let all these people back to defense.


    Estimated that the other side this move, the destructive power has been able to reach the end of the Dan monk?


    After a group of people think about it, they come to this conclusion directly.


    But generally speaking, under such circumstances, they still feel quite good after reading it.


    At the very least, when these people defend back, they can also take advantage of the opportunity to attack.


    Can take advantage of such an opportunity to attack these people wantonly.


    That is, don''t worry about the rest of the consequences.


    When the rest of the disciples thought of this, they became very calm.


    But if we really want to say, these guys in front of us, about one by one, are all for them. We can only do so without much fear.


    If you can achieve the cultivation of the other party, that''s great.


    It''s a pity that this seems to be the case, there are some unlikely appearances.


    The crowd also shook their heads in succession.


    Then a group of people took a deep breath afterwards.


    Mobai at this moment, also saw these people began to defend a scene, then the corner of the mouth slightly a hook.


    Originally, he can still play such a sword spirit several times, but at the moment, he does not want to have any reservation.


    Immediately, that is to see him directly start a sword and start to chop.


    He condensed all his attacks with a single sword, and then he directly chopped down the people in front of him.


    This is a sword that condenses all his attacks. At this time, he wants to kill these people with one sword.Otherwise, no one knows how long this battle will last.


    Think of here, desert white slightly have some pale facial expression, also change a few coldness later.


    Cloud Xiuyi at this moment, slightly stopped his hand.


    He didn''t want to attack at this time, because under such attack, even if someone was defeated by him, it was the blessing of Mobai.


    After all, if it was not for Mobai''s sword, these people would not stop.


    In this way, if you want to hang these people, it is not easy.


    Then he sighed a little in his heart.


    He knew that, in fact, such a sword would be enough to win or lose.


    Although the two men are in the previous time, they say to see who has defeated more enemies, and then they can distinguish some winners and losers.


    However, this is actually the method used to compare the strength of both sides.


    In terms of the current situation, in any case, I can''t do such a sword as the other side, which is to directly let these people back to defense.


    In the final analysis, the competition between the two is to compare who is more powerful.


    Since I can''t make such a film, I can be sure that I''m not as good as the other party.


    However, this is before the time, he has determined that he is really not as good as the other side''s reason.


    So then, he was looking at each other, and his eyes became a little gloomy.


    Since it can''t compare with each other, it''s better to admit defeat directly later.


    At the very least, he should lose more calmly.


    But wait until later, their own more efforts, efforts to practice, presumably than the other side is not impossible!


    Yun Xiuyi''s heart was slightly uplifted, and then he took a breath slightly.


    When looking at each other, the eyes also become incomparably excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1642

    For yunxiuyi, there is a guy who can let her want to surpass, which is extremely able to make her feel happy!


    And this guy in front of me is like this!


    Heng Yanlin later, that is to see, the low jingyunmen people began to defend.


    Then, the rest of the disciples on the side, one by one, began to attack these guys.


    The original combination of spiritual defense, at this moment, are ripples.


    Such a point, it is really let the people on the side, after looking at it is a slight hook in the corner of the mouth.


    As you can see, these guys in front of you can''t hold on for long.


    Then, that is to see, one side of the Mobai after a big drink, a sharp sword directly to the low people a sword cut.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the original psychic defense begins to distort.


    Immediately, that is to see the people on the side, and then see their own spiritual power shaking, have begun to change some distorted.


    In the following, that is, the spiritual power began to become a little gloomy.


    And then it just broke out!


    "Poof!"


    A group of people in the following, are a mouthful of blood, directly spit out.


    Then, the people who couldn''t hold on to it, fell to the ground one after another.


    One after another, they were all as pale as gold paper.


    For these disciples, after the friars around looked at them, they all let them go.


    These people look at the situation has been very seriously injured, you can rest assured that there is no need to pay attention to each other.


    After all, it''s just a contest. The two sides are not enemies.


    If you kill these people, I''m afraid there will be some problems.


    At that time, if one of them is not good and something goes wrong, they will follow the bad luck themselves.


    What''s more, the number of friars has far exceeded each other, which makes them very relaxed at the moment.


    It is absolutely not difficult to deal with those who have been injured in the future.


    The elder martial brother of jingyunmen looks at the situation at the moment, and then his face turns pale.


    Although it is in the past, there are some clear in the heart, these people in front of you can''t be your opponent at all.


    However, in view of the current situation, these people in front of them will not be their opponents.


    After thinking about it, he already knew that he had lost.


    These guys, at the moment, are picking up people who haven''t been hurt.


    Seeing such a scene, his heart is naturally changed extremely helpless.


    Originally a good hand of cards, it is actually played like this, even if he is not angry, it is impossible.


    "Stop, I have something to say!"


    The elder martial brother of Jingyun gate saw the scene in front of him at the moment, and then he sighed slightly in his heart.


    Finally, it was the one he didn''t like the most.


    Sometimes he has no choice but to change.


    Anyway, in the current situation, if he does not do so, it will become extremely miserable.


    After thinking about it, he still felt that it was better to sigh with these people.


    The rest of the disciples on one side heard this, and then their faces changed slightly, but they were also lazy to pay attention to each other.


    Still is facing Jingyun gate people, wantonly attacks unceasingly.


    Seeing such a scene, the elder martial brother''s face of Jingyun gate changed slightly, and then his face became fierce.


    A short sharp blade emerged directly from his hand and flew directly to the monks.


    After that, the short blade directly turned into a red light, which went down several times in a row, and sent countless people flying backwards.


    Even before, he has been suppressed, but in the final analysis, he is still a senior brother of Jingyun gate, and no one can be provoked!


    At the moment, seeing the scene in front of him, he was also angry in his heart, and he was extremely impolite to these people.


    All of a sudden, he was wounded so many monks by the other side, and the rest of the people were slightly surprised in their hearts.


    After looking at each other, the eyes changed.


    This guy, there are still some powerful people. Before that, they all underestimated each other.


    At this moment, people are thinking of it one by one.


    Then, when looking at each other, one also changed a little excited.


    In any case, since this matter has become this way, there is no other meaning in thinking about it.In any case, now that can be the need, a good fight with each other on the line!


    However, before this, we can listen to what the other party has to say.


    People think of this, in the side of the big brother''s instructions, a group of people are then stopped.


    Ling cloud looks at the desert white on one side, at the moment the desert white facial expression also has some bad, can see, desert white in before this blow, already used own whole body strength.


    If this is in the competition, if it is in the fight between life and death, I am afraid that no one will do so.


    Because, if this blow does not defeat the other party, the person who will die at that time will be himself.


    Therefore, under such a thing, basically no one will do so.


    After thinking about it, they are looking at each other, their eyes also become a little awe.


    Even so, they were shocked by the power of the other party''s attack!


    at the moment, when they looked at the desert white, they were in awe.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ling cloud looked at desert white, then opened his mouth to ask a sentence.


    Looking at the appearance of Mobai, although it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    But she is not the other party, where will know, whether the other party is really nothing.


    In case there is something wrong with the other party, but it is not impossible to hold on.


    Desert white smell speech, the face slightly pale face, change some gentle, will one side of the Ling cloud looked at after, immediately also followed shook his head.


    "It''s OK. Although I don''t have any extra strength, it doesn''t mean that I have something to do. I won''t use the magic that will hurt me."


    Bai Mo was very clear, but he didn''t say anything in his heart.


    This competition, in fact, is basically clear, and basically nothing will happen.


    In that case, he would not have done such a thing.


    In any case, as far as this matter is concerned, his behavior is only to speed up the end of the battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1643

    After gently shaking his head at the other side, Lingyun looks at each other.


    Seeing that Mobai seemed to have nothing to do, he relaxed a little.


    If Mobai has some things, it''s better to let the other party go first.


    Sometimes, some of the injuries among the monks are serious and need to be repaired as soon as possible.


    however, after seeing that the other side has nothing to do, Lingyun also focuses his attention on the guy on the side.


    When the other party was in front of him, it seemed that he had said something to stop the people on his side?


    Just, I don''t know what ability the other side has and can stop the two major sects!


    This point, but let the other party know clearly.


    The sect on your side has been able to encircle each other. If so, why can the other side still say such words?


    After thinking about it, when looking at each other, her eyes also changed a little cold down.


    "Why let me stop? I don''t think we need to have something to say with you."


    One side of the Ling cloud looked at the other side, and then that is to change the extremely cold down.


    Anyway, in the current situation, he is extremely dislike each other.


    In the past, I just wanted to let the two sects fight with each other, and then the other could let the two sects be eliminated together?


    In addition to this, the other side in the previous time, but repeatedly provocative.


    After thinking about it, he was extremely impatient to each other.


    That is to say, seeing each other now seems to have something to say. At this time, he just stops for a moment. Otherwise, he will stop at this time and listen to the other party''s words.


    How to look at it, it is totally impossible.


    Listening to such impatient questioning, the elder martial brother of jingyunmen on one side also took a breath slightly, and his face became rather ugly.


    He can feel that the other party is really impatient to himself at this time.


    That is because of this, her heart also changed some helpless.


    I don''t know, when I was in the past, this plan was very good, but it just failed.


    At the thought of this, his heart is full of helplessness.


    Now seeing each other, there are some condescending to say such words to himself, his heart has some anger began to brew up, but also dare not much nonsense what.


    Because he was very clear in his own mind.


    At the moment, these guys are not too polite to themselves.


    Knowing this in mind is enough.


    After thinking about it, looking at each other''s eyes, he also slightly calmed down.


    However, as far as the present situation is concerned, since this matter has become this way, it is unnecessary to think so much about it.


    "I want to make it clear to you that we only need eight places, and now the battle can stop!"


    The elder martial brother of jingyunmen looked at these guys in front of him. Then he sighed helplessly and then said something.


    In any case, he has already seen what is going on in the current situation, that is, there is no need to think so much.


    He was at the moment, and he knew very well what was going on at the moment.


    In that case, he would not think so much.


    The disciples of Jingyun gate then took a little breath and then looked at each other.


    Their eyes began to twinkle one by one, and they didn''t know what happened to their elder brother.


    Actually at this moment, is this kind of request?


    Does the other party just don''t know what''s going on right now?


    According to the truth, in the current situation, we can see something.


    After all, they are surrounded by people, and now they are hurting a lot of people.


    The rest of the monks on the side, basically just some monks, have lost some aura, but the surplus is nothing.


    To speak of, the other side can still go on fighting.


    But what''s the matter with the guy on your side?


    Why is it at this time to ask the other party to stop and then ask the other party to come up with several places?


    Is the other side just can''t see, their side has begun to show defeat?


    Under such circumstances, why would the other party make such a decision?How to see, there are some can not see clearly the appearance!


    A group of people at this moment, looking at each other, eyes also with a trace of strange meaning.


    They can''t see clearly. What''s going on.


    Normally speaking, under such circumstances, it is enough to see something.


    However, in front of this situation, but let their hearts have some do not understand very much.


    But in their hearts, they all know one thing, that is, if they are each other, it is impossible, they will be merciful to the people on their side.


    Because, it''s totally impossible!


    How can you stop when you already have a great advantage?


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more?


    Only if the elder martial brother on his side has any skills, and then he can achieve such a point, it will be almost the same.


    But in fact, is this very likely?


    It''s impossible to look at it in any way.


    If there is such a possibility, they estimate that they have already burst out. Where can they wait until now?


    After all, it''s best to use the cards before.


    Otherwise, what''s the matter when you take it out now?


    Many of the monks here were injured by hengyanlin!


    If the opponent used it before, some of the monks on his side must have won and survived the previous battle.


    In this way, the combat effectiveness of our side will not decline.


    It''s no harm for the other party to take it out at the moment.


    But in the end, there are still some problems. At least, the situation in front of us is really a headache.


    People at this time, naturally will not feel, there will be any other cards in the hands of the other side, because the feeling is too impossible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1644

    The elder martial brother of jingyunmen on one side has no expression at this time. He still looks at the guy in front of him.


    Looking at each other, the eyes also become extremely cold down.


    Anyway, in this situation at the moment, the guy in front of him is really let him see, slightly annoyed.


    If it is not because of the previous battle, there are some losses, that is, it will not be so.


    After thinking about it, he looked at each other''s eyes, and naturally became very angry.


    Because he knows what he is going to say next, which is really a disgrace to him.


    "What''s the matter with you? You want us to make some places available for you at this time?"


    Ling cloud at this time, there are some Leng for a while, and then in looking at each other, eyes have been full, are extremely puzzled eyes in one.


    She is very unclear, why at this time, the other party will have such a feeling here.


    I don''t want to see what''s going on at the moment.


    In principle, the other party should also know that he is surrounded by them at the moment, and the other party does not have the ability to backhand!


    but why does the other party still have such an idea at the moment?


    She didn''t understand some of them.


    Some of the disciples of the purple light Sect on one side could not understand each other''s operation.


    So at this time, looking at each other, the corners of the mouth slightly curled, casual eyes with a trace of indifference.


    Vaguely, there is a trace of sneer in it.


    The people on our side, however, used to be half intimidating and half soft before, they had the current result.


    But what about the other side?


    What does the other party have right now?


    Even at this moment, they want the other party to give them eight places directly?


    If it can be so simple, they in the previous time, to 10 places, it is not their own too stupid? Do you want more?


    At the thought of this, they just fell in Lingyun''s words, and then began to speak one by one.


    "Are you too naive? You are all going to be defeated soon! Actually at this time, still want to be able to walk a few places? Do you feel like you can have it? "


    "That is to say, what is the matter with you and why do you still feel this way at this time? You don''t know at all what you should be like? "


    Several people at the moment, are for these guys, appear to have some speechless.


    Because they just don''t know what''s going on with these people.


    Why at this moment, there will be such an idea.


    After thinking about it, in looking at each other to come, it is natural that each one is not to hide their own irony.


    As a matter of fact, they are in a bit of a hurry.


    In their opinion, if the other party is not ill, the other party must be able to say what kind of assurance they have.


    So if the other party is really sure?


    What can I do then?


    They have some anxieties and some fears in their hearts. They are afraid that if the other party is sure of anything, they will be finished.


    So at this time, watching this scene, they immediately began to have some anxiety.


    I just hope, in any case, that there is no problem at this moment.


    So after thinking about it, they immediately started talking.


    No matter how, but do not let the other party, also have what quota just good!


    In their hearts, all they want to do is to drive out all the people they want!


    In any case, it is impossible to keep the other party.


    Thinking of this, a group of people then became extremely nervous.


    Ling Yun at this moment, for these people''s words, but there is no performance.


    Anyway, in view of the current situation, she doesn''t care much about the people in front of her.


    What she cared about was what happened to these people and why they said such things?


    The other party at this time, look at the Ling cloud in front of him, then that is, his face changed slightly, and there were some stiffness.


    How can these damned guys talk to him like this?


    Look at what the other party is saying at this time?


    At the thought of it, he was filled with anger.


    However, this is not the time to haggle over this matter with the other party.


    Jingyunmen elder martial brother, slightly took a breath, and then looked at Lingyun, he said directly."You have to know, this is the competition of the three major sects, which is also the meaning of the people above. In any case, there may be winners and losers in the competition. However, you should know that no matter what the situation is, no one will have a place after losing. Even if you have eliminated all of them, what will happen afterwards?


    When the time comes, the people above will give us some places. You will not give us some symbolic places now, but you will do nothing at that time! "


    The elder martial brother of Jingyun gate, when he looks at these guys coming, his eyes also change a little bit.


    In looking at each other''s time, also changes slightly has some seriously.


    In any case, in terms of the current situation, what he said was not wrong.


    So, at this time, when looking at the other party, he also said this directly.


    The other party hears the speech, when looking at them to come, the eyes also changed.


    They do have something strange about it. What''s going on.


    But then, watching each other come, they also become a little nervous.


    In a situation like this, it''s not what they want.


    Then, they all frowned slightly.


    Naturally, they understand what the other side says.


    What''s more, it''s still a kind of understanding.


    In the past, the two sects have begun to unite, and then went to the Jiuhua gate together, for the sake of zishidan.


    At present, even if these disciples are eliminated, Dan doesn''t give it to each other when it is really a piece of money?


    This is, of course, impossible.


    Because, if so, things will change in the future. Jingyunmen will be very sensitive to such things.


    What will happen to them in the future, that is, the Jiuhua gate will be made difficult.


    The people in the sect will not allow such things to happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1645

    Several people at this time, are to hear this sentence, then one of the facial expressions, is also quite ugly.


    They all know that there is no mistake in what the other side said.


    But it is because of this that they feel more and more helpless after that.


    After all, in this way, the current idea of uniting to punish the other party is not a failure?


    After thinking about it, a group of people are helpless.


    In particular, the disciples of the purple light sect were more and more irritated.


    After all, they pay attention to it. That''s what drives these guys out.


    Where there is thinking, let the other side tease stay.


    At present, seeing each other''s words, it is clear that we have eliminated all of them. At that time, there will still be something like it, and I feel more and more angry.


    "Do you think we can just stop doing this? Even if you have Zidan, how can you? In any case, all of you will be eliminated. Surely, there will be some ugliness in your sect''s face? "


    One of the disciples of the purple light Sect on the other side, seeing these guys in front of them, looked fearless, and after thinking about it, he said in a cold voice.


    Yes, it''s just like what the other side said. Maybe what the other side said is true, but what can it do?


    In any case, after all these guys are expelled together, they will be able to laugh at each other among the sects in the future, and all the guys from one sect of the three sects will be eliminated.


    At present, this can be a disgrace to the other party.


    The rest of the people on the side, after thinking about it, felt that under such behavior, there were indeed some possibilities.


    But after that, a group of people thought about it. Under such behavior, if there are some problems, there must be some problems.


    After all, no one knows what happened.


    But in the end, it seems that something can be seen.


    The disciples of Jingyun gate also heard this sentence at the moment, and then their faces changed slightly.


    Damn it, these guys, if they really look like each other, they will get rid of them directly, and they will lose their face in the future.


    Although all these can be lost to the elder martial brother.


    However, after going back, it is a group of them who will definitely be ridiculed.


    To say the truth, he naturally did not want to.


    Originally, after seeing the elder martial brother on one side, after saying some words, these people were very happy in their hearts. They all thought that what their elder martial brother said was right.


    However, there is no mistake in saying that, it also requires these people to pay for it.


    If these people don''t want to pay, what can we do then? The difficulty is to let all these people eliminate them too much.


    If so, it would be too ugly.


    However, apart from such methods, they seem to have no other way. At least, they have no other way to stop these people.


    After thinking about it, their faces became more and more ugly.


    At this moment, they are slightly regret.


    Why didn''t you stop your senior brother in the past?


    It''s just that let''s go. Originally, my teammates on this side ran to the opposite side, and now they are facing themselves, full of hostility.


    They can see that if it was not for the people of the purple light sect, these people would not be too hard on them.


    And it''s the guys of the purple light sect who have a deep complaint about them.


    Even now, after knowing that there is no mistake in what their elder brother said, he is still extremely dissatisfied to the extreme.


    Looking at such a scene, Heng Yanlin shook his head with him.


    This low group of people, but slightly have some intelligent appearance.


    Unfortunately, such words seem to have no effect at all.


    The elder of Jingyun gate, seeing the scene below at the moment, kept twitching his cheek. He could see that the other side was at that time, and he was really a bit upset.


    More, still can see out, the other side seems to have some helpless, facial expression also feels slightly have some can not hang the appearance.


    But it''s normal.


    All of them are elders. They all have good looks. If the disciples they bring do well, they will naturally have some luster on their faces.However, if these disciples behave badly, they must feel that they have some feeling of slapping in the face.


    At the moment, there is such a situation in front of him. Heng Yanlin takes a look at the situation and then takes a look at the other party.


    Earlier, it was this guy who treated Heng Yan Lin coldly.


    Heng Yanlin also wanted to deal with each other and teach him a good lesson.


    It''s a pity that some of the guys from his sect came more quickly, which made Heng Yanlin unable to succeed in the future.


    At such a point, Heng Yanlin was extremely helpless. After all, if he had taught the other party a lesson directly before, he must have been unable to face himself.


    Later, when I see myself, I will be afraid of it.


    However, hengyanlin did not teach the other party success before. Now it is quite good for him to come by his own disciples.


    The elder of Jingyun gate is also very keen in divine sense. He only noticed hengyanlin in an instant.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin with a smile in the eyes will look at their own time, a little stiff heart.


    After that, there was a look of anger on his face.


    Damned guy, this guy before, began to have some hatred with himself!


    However, even their own disciples are not competitive.


    If his disciples, if they can be more competitive, they must have used such eyes, that is him!


    And absolutely, it is not Heng Yanlin of the other side.


    At present, by the other party''s eyes looking at him like this, he can feel the extremely ironic feeling.


    The more he thought, the more he felt, the more angry he was.


    Damn it, these disciples are all fools! The original good situation, is able to make such a situation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1646

    The elder of Jingyun gate looked at the situation in front of him at the moment, and then his face became extremely helpless.


    After that, there was a faint anger in it.


    At this time, he was really angry.


    I just don''t know what the situation is.


    Originally thought, this guy will see his disciples, in the low blood abuse is very miserable.


    At that time, I can make a good mockery of each other.


    But where can you know, at this moment, this situation is not the other party''s disciple is blood evil, is completely own disciple is abused!


    Low performance of the most brilliant guy, that is the desert white.


    These two guys have been able to be determined before. They are the disciples of Heng Yanlin.


    After thinking about it, naturally, I feel extremely oppressed and unyielding in my heart.


    He had been run by Heng Yanlin before. When he arrived, he didn''t forget. At present, he had entrusted himself to his disciples, but he didn''t expect that his disciples were so useless. After such a thought, he felt more and more angry in his heart.


    It''s all these guys who have done some things. After watching them, they are very angry.


    Originally can not be so, but it is these guys, the original strength is also OK.


    But after that?


    What''s the matter with these guys? Why is it that they have made such a good situation?


    After thinking about it, he would like to go down directly and kill these people by himself.


    It''s a pity that the situation in front of him has already been created. He also knows that there is no other way now, but once these disciples are defeated.


    Zishidan''s words, can you give up like this.


    Moreover, it is impossible for his own sect to give up zishidan in this way. In this way, he will have to give up his old face.


    After all, whether zishidan can give up like this is just the thought that he will give up his old face and ask for this zishidan. His heart is extremely oppressive.


    Originally, this zishidan didn''t need to be like this. He combined with another sect, and all of them had already let the right hand over zishidan.


    The performance of their own disciples is too poor, as long as they win a few places, it is entirely possible.


    After all, from the beginning, all the friars knew that Jingyun gate and Zi Guang Zong were united, and they decided that they could not join each other and attack their own sect.


    However, this matter is really let people see after, the heart is very angry.


    Such a scene is really not what he wants to see.


    However, such things have happened, and he knows that he has no other way.


    The disciples at the bottom are so stupid that they feel shameless.


    The elder martial brother of Jingyun gate also felt the burning eyes behind him at the moment, and his heart was slightly shocked.


    This look, he does not need to think about it, can know who it is.


    This is his elder''s eyes, now this kind of eyes, directly represents that his elder has been dissatisfied, extremely dissatisfied with that kind.


    If you really don''t get a quota, I''m afraid that the elder will lose his face, and he will have bad luck in the future.


    The disciples on the side didn''t care much about his opinions.


    After all, what these disciples are worrying about is that they can''t have a great influence on them. What he worries about is probably that of his elders.


    After all, the strength of these disciples is just like that. In the most powerful place, these disciples will not be his opponents at all.


    In this way, how could he be afraid of these people?


    However, the trouble at present is his elder, which is enough to make him feel guilty and have a slight headache.


    My own elder!


    If the elder is dissatisfied with this, what can he do later? If his elder wants his life.


    I''m afraid he can''t even go back.


    Thinking of this, he did not care so much. He looked at the guys in front of him, and then his eyes were slightly frozen. When he saw these guys coming, he took a little breath.


    "You need to know one thing. At that time, you really can''t ask for anything from Jingyun? Now you will do things like this, but do not regret it


    Senior brother of Jingyun gate, there is no other way.


    He also knows that the only thing he can do now is to persuade these people down, but not to do such things.After all, the three sects had a good relationship. Even though they were dirty, they still had a lot of things connected.


    But at the moment, if these things get some exposure, there''s something wrong.


    After thinking about it, he just prayed when he looked at the guys in front of him, but they should not go down aggressively.


    In fact, the friars of the two major sects on the other side understood this truth, but they understood it. However, in the past, this guy''s practice really upset them.


    At the moment, it is not their intention to let go of each other directly.


    For a time, the three are beginning to have some silence down, in each other''s eyes, are with a trace of helplessness.


    Because before, they didn''t know that this thing would become like this.


    Especially on the side of the purple light Zong guys, when looking at these people, there are more and more dissatisfied.


    Because, they don''t know how this is going on, why there is such a thing happening now.


    If in the previous time, determined that there will be such a thing, say no, they will not be used.


    To the moment, they have been used by the other party, the other side of a word, is to want them to put down the matter of the mustard, where there is such a simple.


    However, according to what the other side said, it seems that what the other side said is indeed right.


    In this way, a group of people naturally have some entanglement.


    The three sects have a good relationship with each other, and in the future, no one knows whether they will trouble each other or not.


    Such a thought, natural heart some hesitation very.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1647

    "Please think about it clearly. In the future, everyone will enter some secret places together. At that time, you don''t want to have any problems."


    Seeing these friars in front of him, he hesitated a little, and the elder martial brother of Jingyun gate on one side immediately felt a slight shock in his heart, and he said something quickly.


    Listen to this, a few people on one side, are frowning tightly.


    Damn it, this guy didn''t mean to threaten them.


    Because, this secret situation is controlled by the other party''s own sect.


    And every time they enter the secret territory, they pass through their sects.


    At present, the other side such a talk, in fact, is not without reason.


    Just, such words, after all let them listen, slightly have some helplessness.


    After a moment, several people raised their heads and took a look at this guy. Even though they were helpless, they knew that what should be taught had been taught.


    "Eight places can''t do it. It''s too many."


    Ling Yun thought about it, and then the diameter of the mouth said a word.


    No matter what the guy in front of him actually thought, what he wanted to let the other party know was that there were too many things that the other party had said. The disciples of the purple light Sect on the side also agreed with the words.


    Although you give each other some face, but does not mean to give each other so many places.


    The rest of them can''t say anything more, but about the quota, it needs to be carefully considered.


    At the moment, the disciples nodded their heads and thought of them.


    Looking at this situation, it can be seen that these guys are not going to compromise.


    However, it''s enough for them to let these guys down.


    Especially for the elder martial brother of jingyunmen, this is very important.


    It doesn''t matter how many places are allocated. At least, some places have already been obtained. That will be the distribution of some zishidan.


    On this issue, there will be some bullshit.


    Therefore, it should not be possible to let their elders lose their face or something.


    Thinking of this, he was naturally quite relieved.


    Then, as he looked up at the guys, he took a little breath.


    And then, as he watched these guys come, he just nodded at them.


    "How many places should we have? If it''s too much, it won''t work! "


    In order to prevent these people from saying something like a quota, he carefully added a sentence.


    In order not to let these people, seriously give themselves a place.


    If so, who knows what will happen.


    After thinking about it, he naturally became quite vigilant.


    Listen to this, a few people on one side are each other''s eyes, after looking at each other, in the heart slightly think.


    A few people then nodded to each other.


    "Well, then give you five places, which must be enough for you."


    Several people at this time, are diameter mouth said.


    One side of the rest of the people heard this, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then gently nodded.


    Although the five places seem to have some bottom, but for them, it is about the same.


    Thinking of this, a few people naturally have no other opinions.


    Anyway, there are quite a number of such places.


    In addition, I don''t know what other ideas these guys will have.


    For such things, we still need to take precautions.


    "Well, five places, then."


    The elder martial brother of Jingyun gate took a look at these people, and then nodded his head, indicating that he was obedient to such things.


    See these people at this moment, is the diameter should come down.


    The others nodded slightly when they saw this.


    After that, a group of people relaxed slightly.


    Looking at this situation, the next thing is that there is no extra fighting. Anyway, this is a good thing.


    Thinking of this, the people on the side also restrained their whole body''s spiritual power.


    After that, that is, they all started their own rest.


    After arranging everything, a group of people then went to one side and began to walk to the side of the arena.The elders on the stage all look different at the moment.


    The lower group did not avoid them in their deliberation.


    So they all saw the scene clearly.


    Seeing these guys, they all began to discuss such things. A group of people naturally felt that there was something incredible about them.


    But on the whole, the people in front of them did a good job in discussing and doing well.


    This is the side that they are quite satisfied with after seeing it.


    Then, a group of people saw the people below, and they had already stood in their respective positions. Then they looked at each other and nodded.


    The next step is to announce the quota directly, and the next allocation is decided by the sects themselves.


    These things are not things that their disciples can participate in.


    Hengyanlin big sleeve a wave, see at this moment also have no oneself what matter, fortunately also directly take desert white to leave directly.


    Subsequently, the monks of the venue also scattered clean.


    Heng Yanlin takes Mobai back to his cave and releases him.


    Mobai is respectful all the way, after seeing Heng Yanlin put himself down, he is on the side.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side for a few eyes, and then gently nodded to the other side.


    "It was good before."


    Hengyanlin for the performance of the other side before, or quite recognized.


    Now when looking at each other, naturally also full of praise.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s appreciation, Mobai''s face is suddenly full of surprise. Being able to be recognized by hengyanlin is his greatest glory.


    That''s why he wanted to fight against the disciples of Jingyun gate alone before.


    In order to show their own strength, so that Heng Yan Lin can for him, some other views.


    Since we want to do it, naturally we should do the best. This is what Mobai thinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1648

    "LIANLI asks to see you. Do you know if elder Heng is in the cave?"


    When Heng Yanlin and his disciples said some words, he immediately saw a trace of movement outside.


    After that, I heard a little movement.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the voice, he frowned slightly.


    I never thought that this guy came.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin felt that it was better to let the other party in. Before that, the ancient elder talked about enough about this matter.


    At present, the other party has also come here, let''s take a look at what the other party is really about.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at each other, his face also changed slightly calm a bit down.


    Then, is to see Heng Yan Lin slightly waved his sleeve.


    A moment later, I saw someone come in.


    One side of hengyanlin in the following, that is to see the elder of the purple light sect came in.


    Seeing this, Mobai stood on one side with great respect.


    LIANLI looked at the desert white on one side, gently nodded at the desert white.


    "This is elder Heng''s beloved disciple. Indeed, he has some skills. The disciples of Jingyun gate are all oppressed by it, and some of them can''t raise their heads."


    LIANLI looked at the desert white, and then said a word gently.


    Mobai''s performance in the previous time, is really very good.


    However, the reason why Lian Li is such a * * is mainly because of Heng Yan Lin.


    After thinking about it, that is to say, we have this matter at present.


    Mobai just stood aside.


    In fact, the praise of outsiders is of little importance to him.


    What he wants more is Heng Yanlin''s praise for him.


    At present, after a look at the other side, he is very calm standing aside, seems to be completely listening to the other side''s words.


    See this situation, pity from a scene of surprise in the eyes of the color, a flash after, immediately is also a light look at the other side.


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and said to Mobai, "OK, you can go down and Practice for a while."


    The next thing, is not the other side can listen to, hengyanlin diameter will be the other side of the branch.


    Mobai is also extremely intelligent, should a sentence, obediently went down.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin took out a cup of tea and put it on the stone table beside him. He motioned to the other party to sit down. This is the only way to ask.


    "I don''t know. Can I help you this time?"


    Heng Yanlin felt strange in his heart.


    Two people in the previous time, some get along with things, but very unhappy very.


    And why is the other party at this moment, but also looking for their own?


    Lian left the elder slightly took a cup, pondered for a while, then spoke.


    "Before, look, Hengchang was always looking for some medicinal materials?"


    Speaking of this discourse, LIANLI is to stare at Heng Yanlin tightly, as if trying to see something in general.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, will look at the other side, then is a nod.


    This matter, according to the previous situation, can really see some.


    Hengyanlin before looking for medicinal materials, also did not avoid each other.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t deny it, he felt a little relieved.


    Then, in a time of raising his head, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, also with a trace of change.


    "I know that there is a place where there should be medicinal materials needed by youhengyanlin."


    Speaking of this, Lian Li''s eyes are also slightly cautious. Heng Yan Lin Mo takes over the words and still looks at each other lightly.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin just wants to see what the other side will say next.


    According to the truth, the other side next, should be able to say clearly, do not need constant Yan Lin to ask more about what.


    Sure enough, LIANLI saw that Heng Yanlin did not open his mouth, so he continued to speak.


    "It''s a secret place. There are many extinct medicinal materials in it. So long as you enter it, there will be no shortage of them. According to the jade slips we have obtained, some of the medicinal materials in it happen to be what elder Heng needs."


    Lian Li said here, deeply in front of the Heng Yan Lin looked at.


    Listen to this, Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, to also did not think of, this thing unexpectedly return such simple appearance?


    However, when Heng Yanlin''s heart cools down a little bit, dun time is to wake up.


    In view of this situation, there should be some herbs in it that you need. As for the rest, it is not necessarily necessary.


    However, just a few words, that is enough.Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin then slightly took a breath, looking at the other side''s eyes, also changed a trace of dignified.


    "What you said about us?"


    This is what Heng Yan Lin values. It seems that the other party is not a person.


    Looking at this situation, it is very likely that there are many in the other party''s number.


    In this way, the following distribution of what, in addition to how much can be distributed, and Heng Yan Lin join in, other people will not object to things.


    These are all problems.


    After all, it was originally a cave. If only some people went there, they would definitely benefit from it.


    But if the number of people is larger, who knows what will happen, and the allocation of some resources will also be a difficult problem.


    Therefore, when hearing what the other side said was our word, Heng Yanlin immediately responded and immediately asked.


    The other party smell speech, see Heng Yan Lin in the eyes with the meaning of incomprehension.


    Then it was a little relaxed smile, because she knew that Heng Yanlin had agreed to come down.


    However, it is still slightly vigilant, but this is normal.


    Two people in the previous time, is not a familiar person, now between each other will have some vigilance and so on, is really too normal.


    After that, he took a look at hengyanlin and explained it directly.


    The discovery of this cave was not discovered by her, but by a friend of hers.


    And the forbidden system of this cave is quite powerful, which can not be broken easily by everyone.


    So she invited some people to come and break the cave together, and she was within the scope of the invitation.


    The reason why she wanted to make yanheng medicine for Danlin was to help her.


    Originally, her ideal character was the ancient elder, but later, she found that hengyanlin seemed to be more suitable, so she turned to find Heng Yanlin.


    Hope that hengyanlin can make a move, and then there will be some reward to hengyanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1649

    Heng Yanlin at the moment, listening to the other side''s words, but the brow tightly wrinkled up.


    In hengyanlin, it seems that this cave is quite good.


    However, what Heng Yanlin is more worried about is that some friends and friars of the other side should be added.


    LIANLI from the elder, hengyanlin simply did not know, but also very unfamiliar.


    At the moment, the other party''s attitude towards themselves, and other things that the other party said before.


    It seems that some of them are not reliable in hengyanlin.


    There are still some worries in Heng Yanlin''s heart, and he doesn''t know the character of the other party.


    In front of the pity from at the moment, see hengyanlin eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, in the eyes, slightly with a trace of moving look.


    Seeing this kind of situation, dun time has some clear in her heart. At this time, she naturally saw some things.


    Thinking of this, she just raised her head and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her, and then she also gave a slight smile.


    After that, he said it directly.


    "Elder Heng can rest assured that the monks who went this time still have some numbers in their hearts. So please rest assured."


    LIANLI looks at hengyanlin in front of him. Seeing that hengyanlin is slightly worried, he naturally knows what hengyanlin is worried about.


    Immediately, she is also directly speaking to Heng Yan Lin to appease.


    This trip to the cave needs an alchemist.


    This point, her heart is very clear, so at this moment, is to hope that in front of Heng Yan Lin can go together.


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech and looks at the other side.


    After thinking about it slightly in my heart, I suddenly thought of a thing.


    The monks who can go are probably just friars jiedan. If monk Yuanying is a monk, the other side thinks it is impossible to go back.


    Because, if they are really monks in the period of Yuanying, they will not get any benefits when they go there.


    In front of monk Yuanying, it''s good not to be killed by the other party if you want to get some benefits.


    These friars can only find some monks in the same realm. If their strength is too low, they will take them away as a burden.


    If so, this point can be well thought about.


    Just a few jiedan friars, what should Heng Yanlin be afraid of?


    In any case, it should be impossible.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin relaxed a little bit in his heart, and then a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, if there are some herbs in it, I won''t let go of what I need. Are you sure that''s ok?"


    Heng Yanlin did not think about it for a long time, and then he answered it. After that, he looked at the other side and began to make sure.


    At present, hengyanlin needs to make sure that the other party can guarantee that after obtaining these herbs, these people will definitely give them to themselves?


    If you can get these herbs peacefully and quietly, there will be no dispute. This is what hengyanlin needs.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin should come down, Lian Li immediately felt relieved.


    There was not much irritation about this inquiry.


    What do you think? Heng Yanlin''s inquiry is necessary.


    Moreover, it can be seen that Heng Yanlin is quite serious at the moment. Cooperating with such people is the most relaxing.


    Heng Yanlin in the following, in looking at Lian Li to, eyes incomparably serious will look at each other.


    Lian Li smiles at Heng Yan Lin, then nods directly.


    "It''s natural. Boss Hengchang can rest assured that there is still a alchemist in our team. As long as this Alchemist is willing to go, we will not treat each other badly."


    In fact, if hengyanlin only needs these herbs, it will be better.


    After all, they are very clear in their own minds. What they need to do at that time will be nothing compared with some herbs needed by hengyanlin.


    Think of here, she is looking at Heng Yan Lin extremely serious look for this medicinal material appearance, suddenly heart secretly some funny.


    However, with his own city government, he also hid this trace of mind directly.


    Then, when I was Heng Yanlin, I asked, "I can promise these herbs directly. Because of this, we monks have already made some arrangements before. This is what elder Heng can rest assured about."


    LIANLI said to Heng Yanlin very seriously, and then he said."There is another point. I need to ask elder Heng, is hengyanlin familiar with some ancient alchemy


    Speaking of this matter, pity also becomes extremely serious, looking at the front of hengyanlin, diameter opening to ask.


    Hengyanlin heard words, suddenly a little in the heart a Leng, after looking at each other, is a slight pick.


    Look at this situation, the other party calls itself, because of this reason in it.


    It is estimated that the owner of the cave, who was handed down from the period of hengyanlin, is not necessarily the cave.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin has a slight choice.


    The heart secretly recorded this matter, then diameter also nodded to the pitiful point in front of me.


    "It is true. Please rest assured of this. I know a lot about the ancient alchemy and so on. I still have a little confidence in my heart."


    When hengyanlin spoke of this discourse, his tone also changed very seriously, and responded to the other party by opening the diameter.


    Listen to the words like hengyanlin, the other side also slightly relaxed a little.


    As long as hengyanlin can determine that he really has such a skill, she is also relieved a lot.


    Think of here, the pity also slightly relaxed a bit down.


    Then, in the face of the head, I just smiled at hengyanlin, "so I am relieved. I also ask elder Heng to prepare more recently. There will be some time to start exploring the preparation of the cave."


    When it comes to this, compassion has become very relaxed.


    After a word was said to hengyanlin, the other party then resigned, and the diameter left the cave of hengyanlin.


    When the other side left, Hengyan Lin pan sat in the cave, thinking about the matter carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1650

    In the end, the other party did not talk to Heng Yanlin about where the cave was, nor did he say that there was anything magical about this cave.


    Even, need Heng Yan Lin to do something, the other side is not mentioned.


    In this case, hengyanlin is really a little strange, but also slightly curious.


    I can see that the other party is very concerned about this cave.


    This is the reason why the other party did not talk to Heng Yanlin about the specific reason of this cave.


    The other party still has some worries. The news will leak out.


    So, here we are.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Linton when the corner of the mouth slightly a hook.


    For the other side has been hiding their own meaning, Heng Yan Lin is not what angry.


    In hengyanlin look, the other side how to do, these hengyanlin are not very concerned about.


    What Heng Yanlin cares about is whether he can get what he needs in this cave.


    If you can get these herbs at that time, you will be able to gather enough of them at that time.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin then slowly closed his eyes and began to practice.


    As for the time the other side said, Heng Yan Lin did not care, according to the other side said, there is about a lot of time.


    After time, the other party will deliver the message to Heng Yanlin in advance.


    At present, Heng Yanlin only needs to do his duty well, as for the rest, he doesn''t have to worry about too much.


    The other party at the moment, that is to say.


    After a few days of cultivation in the cave forest.


    It''s quite obvious that it''s not just a little bit of power.


    Can feel, to the end of the Dan period, such a cave also has some not enough to meet Heng Yanlin''s needs.


    Such a feeling, let hengyanlin quite have some helplessness, but hengyanlin also has no other way.


    At present, there is only accumulated practice.


    On this day, hengyanlin just released from the state of cultivation, and then his eyes moved slightly.


    When Heng Yan Lin waved slightly, a flying sword flew in directly outside the cave.


    Heng Yanlin took off the above phonetic symbol and looked at it carefully, frowning.


    Original hengyanlin thought, this is LIANLI sent a message to come, let hengyanlin ready and so on.


    But wait until Heng Yan Lin carefully after a look, this is not, this is the news from the leader.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the notes and got some news from it. After playing the robe, he went out immediately.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin came to the leader''s cave.


    The leader didn''t let hengyanlin wait for a long time, but the diameter came out. Seeing Heng Yanlin arrive, he flashed a smile in his eyes.


    Immediately, also slightly has some embarrassed will hengyanlin to look at.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the other side. He was a little strange in his heart. He didn''t know what he was calling himself to do.


    However, Heng Yanlin is still respectful to the elder line a salute.


    "Elder Heng, this time you are invited to come here. In fact, there is one thing that needs elder Heng''s help."


    After the leader responded to a gift, looking at Heng Yan Lin, he said something not very good.


    "Please make it clear, headmaster."


    Heng Yanlin has some strange, also don''t know what the leader means, but still diameter asked a sentence.


    When the headmaster saw this, he did not wriggle. The diameter responded, "well, at present, there are a lot of herbs for building the foundation pill. It was originally the ancient elder who was responsible for the cultivation. However, Gu Chang closed his eyes and could not delay the building of the basic pill. So he wanted to ask elder Heng to practice


    Heng Yanlin, who was in front of the old general, looked at him and said with great seriousness.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly in the heart slightly a realization, originally thought is what matter, to also did not think, unexpectedly will be such a thing.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin takes a look at the other side, and then nods gently at the other side.


    According to what the other side said, hengyanlin is about to be able to see what this is.


    But in terms of such a thing, Heng Yanlin still doesn''t care much.


    Even if we build the foundation pill, hengyanlin needs not to refine this kind of pill, but it''s hard to reach Heng Yanlin at this point.


    Just in time, LIANLI did not come to any news, presumably there must be some time just right.


    In this way, hengyanlin had some time to refine these foundation building pills.


    "That''s no problem."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it, so he answered immediately.When the other party sees this, he feels happy in his heart, but does not wait for the other party to respond. Heng Yanlin then responds, that is, the diameter.


    "However, you have to know that I don''t have an alchemy stove here. I''m afraid it''s not easy to refine."


    Heng Yanlin said a little embarrassed.


    Before refining pills, they were all in the ancient elder''s side, and there was ground fire there.


    At present, although hengyanlin reached the end of the Dan period, but the use of Dan fire, the load is relatively large.


    In addition, hengyanlin has no alchemy furnace, which is more important.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the other side is after listening to him, and suddenly he feels a little happy.


    It''s just about the alchemy furnace. It''s OK. After all, he has some ways to deal with other things.


    What''s more, on this issue, he had thought of it before, otherwise, he would not dare to come to hengyanlin at will.


    Will be in front of the Heng Yan Lin looked at, and then that is to hengyanlin slightly waved, indicating that hengyanlin do not have to worry about this matter.


    Immediately, that is to see the leader diameter mouth said.


    "Gu Chang''s eyes are closed, his side of the alchemy furnace is still open, you can use it."


    In the previous sects, the ancient elder himself was the alchemist himself, so when the ancient elder closed down, no one would be allowed to enter.


    But now things are different, with Heng Yan Lin to come here.


    There is one more alchemist in the sect. Fortunately, the ancient elder opened the alchemy furnace in order to prevent hengyanlin from refining pills when he was closed.


    The alchemy furnace and the place were originally prepared by the Jiuhua gate for the ancient elder. The ancient elder did not have the selfish intention to take these things as their own.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also slightly Leng for a while.


    Originally thought, such as the alchemy furnace and other places, and almost belong to the ancient elders.


    The other side will also have some conservative and so on, so it is possible that Heng Yanlin will not be allowed to stay here, but I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    The other side seems to be extremely indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1651

    Seeing the alchemy furnace, Heng Yanlin didn''t care much.


    Since all the alchemy furnaces are available, what else do you need to care about? With the alchemy furnace, you can start alchemy by using ground fire.


    With Heng Yanlin''s ability, the original use of Dan fire will not be too heavy load.


    However, the distance from LIANLI said, when the time comes to explore the cave, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Heng Yanlin needs to ensure that he is in a relatively high position.


    In order to ensure that they can cope with the time, all the situation.


    If you don''t need to use alchemy, you''d better not use fire.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is also slightly relaxed in his heart.


    Seeing that hengyanlin should make alchemy, the headmaster felt a little happy, and then handed all the materials of the foundation pill to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin took the medicine and found out the quantity was right. After that, he arched his hand at the headmaster, "in this way, I will go to make pills."


    After saying that, hengyanlin diameter turned away.


    The headmaster watched Heng Yanlin leave. After finishing this matter, he relaxed a little and then went back to the hall.


    "Building the foundation pill."


    Hengyanlin flew all the way to the direction of the ancient elder, thinking carefully about how to refine the foundation pill to reach the best level.


    According to the previous situation, as long as the foundation building pills were refined, the lower disciples would be able to distribute the pills and start to build the foundation.


    Because of the influence of zishidan, there are very few monks in the early stage of foundation construction.


    Most of them were in the middle and late period.


    And the low-level practitioners of Qi training were extremely anxious.


    Looking at the great progress of their senior brothers in their practice, it seems to them that, as long as they can enter the foundation period, they must be able to catch up with the elder martial brothers as soon as possible.


    These are some of their thoughts at the moment.


    In the current Jiuhua gate, it can be said that there are very many people who have such ideas.


    However, it is also impossible for these people to enter the foundation quickly without the construction of foundation pill.


    At present, the leader of let is also a little anxious.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for the ancient elder to come out and refine the pill by the ancient elder.


    However, because of the urgency of time, he directly found Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin thought about it slightly. After the steps of refining the foundation pill, he immediately came to the ancient elder''s Alchemy furnace, directly started to open the furnace, and then began to refine.


    A few days later, Heng Yanlin opened the alchemy furnace. There were more than 200 basic pills floating in it!


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin nodded slightly, satisfied with the building foundation pill refined by himself.


    Then, is to see Heng Yan Lin slightly a wave of hand, will these building foundation Dan close up.


    When hengyanlin came out of the cave, he saw a monk standing outside, waiting for hengyanlin.


    Seeing hengyanlin come out, this disciple salutes hengyanlin directly.


    "Elder Heng, the three elders asked their disciples to wait for the elder here, and then took over the construction of the foundation pill."


    The disciple looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him very respectfully, and then he spoke softly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also gently a nod, immediately throw out a few jade bottles.


    "Here are all the building materials. Take them."


    After sending zhujidan to each other''s hands, Heng Yanlin flies toward his cave.


    The disciple took the Zhuji pill made by hengyanlin and directly sent it to the elder.


    The three elders did not open the building foundation pill to check. In his opinion, Heng Yanlin had a good reputation before.


    It must be very simple to refine a basic pill.


    Immediately, the disciples of the Qi refining period were summoned to start distributing the building foundation pills.


    "Those who perform well will have more Zhuji pills for you to break through to Zhuji directly. Now, if I read the name, I will come forward to get your pills."


    One side of the three elders directly to the lower disciples said.


    When the lower disciples heard the words, their faces flashed with joy, and then they looked at the three elders with great enthusiasm.


    Three senior generals in front of these people looked at, and then a smile.


    He didn''t say anything, and then he waved to these people.


    "Lin Yunzi, you have three foundation pills to take."


    With that, the three elders opened the bottle, took out three pills and handed them to each other.


    Lin Yunzi''s face flashed with joy, and then he was ready to say thanks and take up the pills.


    However, at this moment, he took a look at the pill, and was immediately stunned.Immediately, is to see Lin Yunzi''s face slightly abnormal.


    One side of the three elders also saw this scene, slightly strange.


    "What''s wrong?


    He was a little strange. He didn''t know what happened to Lin Yunzi.


    The opponent is also a disciple with background in the sect, so he can get three Zhuji pills.


    Of course, there are also talents of the other party and some relationships.


    At the moment, he took a look at the disciple, and then he was a little strange. He didn''t know what was going on with the other side.


    Lin Yunzi frowned slightly and then hesitated slightly.


    After some hesitation, he plucked up the courage to speak.


    "Elder, is there something wrong with this pill, but it doesn''t look like a foundation pill?"


    He had some relations in the door. Naturally, he knew that there was something wrong with his pills.


    And before their own time, get another building foundation pill, but some big difference.


    Thinking of this, he naturally hesitated when he looked at the three elders coming.


    Is this pill wrong? I don''t know what pill the other party made and then sent it to myself?


    Three elders smell speech, immediately also followed Leng for a while, then quickly hold a pill to start to check up.


    And then there was a frown.


    The lower disciples, after hearing Lin Yunzi''s words, have become a little flustered.


    They are at the moment, but some worry very much, the foundation pill is related to whether they can build the foundation!


    Now, if something goes wrong with the foundation stone, how will they build it?


    At the thought of this, their faces also changed for a while, and then the three elders in front of them were watching.


    If it is not for fear of the strength of the other side, I am afraid that these disciples have also begun to discuss with each other in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1652

    This pill, however, is related to whether he can be promoted, so no one can ignore it!


    "it seems that there is something wrong with this pill."


    The three elders looked at the pill in front of him and then frowned.


    His face is also a little ugly at the moment, this one of the zuki Dan, and before they saw the building of the foundation pill, in fact, there is a big difference.


    As far as this point is concerned, it is enough to illustrate a lot of problems.


    Thinking of this, he was slightly twitching in his heart.


    This time, it was elder Heng who refined the basic Dan.


    Before seeing the other side refining out of Zishi Dan, he still thought that the other side was quite fierce.


    So also did not care how, the other party this time refined out of the pill.


    But at the moment, he seems to be thinking too much.


    At the moment of a look at the pills, this is where these people need to build the foundation pill!


    This guy, can''t he make the wrong pill?


    At the thought of this, his face also changed immensely ugly.


    Then he took a little breath.


    In the next, is staring at this pill, the face changes cloudy and sunny.


    Although the lower disciples don''t know too much about it, when they see the face of the three elders at the moment, they are in a panic.


    Look at this situation, this pill, should not really have some problems!


    If so, what can we do then?


    They don''t want to see such things happen. They also need to break through to the realm of building foundation!


    At the thought of this, they were excited one by one. When they spoke to each other in a low voice, they were already full of anxiety.


    "Peace of mind, elder Xu Shiheng took the wrong pill. I called him to come and inquire about it."


    Seeing the low disciples, they are all excited at the moment.


    The three elder generals took a look at them and then frowned slightly.


    In any case, this point still needs to be paid attention to.


    Don''t be too much. Just come out with the rest.


    At the thought of it, the people became more and more excited.


    Take the wrong pill?


    How can such an excuse be possible!


    They are monks. In fact, it is impossible for them to behave like this.


    Think of here, a group of people is in the following, that is to change some excited incomparably.


    However, the three elders said so at the moment, and naturally they did not dare to have other opinions.


    What''s more, they are actually quite clear in their hearts, and what the other party actually said is also a little possible.


    Even if it''s impossible, they hope there are some possibilities!


    because if it''s impossible, what will this thing look like?


    That is to say, these people have not built the foundation stone.


    The three elders did not dare to delay at the moment, and flew directly to the outside.


    Then, that is to see Heng Yanlin, and then directly received the flying sword. After seeing the content of the flying sword, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the diameter flew to the hall here.


    The three elders did not say anything specific, just asked Heng Yan Lin to come over.


    Heng Yanlin felt a little strange, but still the diameter followed.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin came to the hall. In the hall, countless disciples and the three elders on the side were dead and dead. He looked at him.


    Heng Yan Lin saw such a scene, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Heng Yanlin just started, he was still breathing slowly.


    At present, being called here directly by the other party, Heng Yanlin also has some inexplicable feeling.


    However, now that we have come, we should make up our minds if we have anything to do.


    The other party at the moment, see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at this moment this kind of appearance, immediately eyebrow slightly a wrinkle.


    Then, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he took a breath slightly.


    Then, is the deep voice to Heng Yan Lin said.


    "Do you know what kind of building pill you made before?"


    The other party at the moment, is straight in front of the hengyanlin look, immediately is to follow the cold voice said.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, will look at the other side, and then some inexplicable will look at the other side.


    What did the other side say about building the foundation pill? Didn''t the other party let a disciple take it away before?


    At present, I am asking about the words, but I am asking them knowingly.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, that is to say, with his face slightly changed.Then, Heng Yanlin was looking at each other, and his face changed a little.


    "I know it''s in your hands, I know."


    Heng Yanlin took a look, the other party''s hand is still holding Heng Yanlin just to the other side of the building of the Dan, with this point at present, the other side should also know.


    This is the right situation at the moment.


    Thinking of this, when Heng Yanlin looks at each other to come, naturally also feels a little strange very.


    Now, what is it that Kidan has to do with his words?


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin in looking at each other, naturally is a little strange very.


    The other side in the next, look in front of the hengyanlin, see hengyanlin also pointed out that his hand is to build the foundation Dan, dun time facial expression also followed a change.


    After that, the chest began to rise and fall slightly.


    Damn it, this guy just doesn''t know what he''s doing, right?


    Even to this time, are not aware of the appearance?


    In this case, the other party should know about it.


    What do you do now!


    Why is it at this time that I don''t know what I''m doing?


    He clearly was in the previous time, has been prompted with the other party, the other party also pointed out that this is the building foundation pill?


    You''re not blind? Does this hand build the foundation pill, oneself also don''t know?


    Or, in terms of the other party''s previous point of view, will those herbs be swallowed alone?


    Such a thought, his heart also followed a slight twitch.


    If so, it would be a bit of a problem.


    Now, in front of so many disciples, he will not shrink back.


    It''s necessary to make clear about the building of the foundation pill!


    thinking of this, he can''t care so much about it. He has to make it clear.


    One side of the disciples, at the moment, their faces also changed.


    Hengyanlin to now also identified this hand, is this building foundation Dan words, then how to do after that?


    Don''t be at that time, what will happen!


    They can see clearly whether the three elders are building the foundation pill or not.


    At present, seeing Heng Yan Lin to this time, also identified this is the building of the foundation pill, they are extremely helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1653

    "Elder Heng, please look at it clearly. This is the building foundation pill. You are not like building the foundation pill at all!"


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin in front of him, such a look, the three elders on one side sighed a little, and then took out a building foundation pill and motioned to Heng.


    Then, he took the pills refined by hengyanlin. When they were compared, he could immediately feel the difference.


    He is also completely unable to understand, in front of the hengyanlin exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    Why at this moment, there are still such thoughts in this.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t want to go too far, so he had to make it clear with Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    Only to speak clearly, it must be that hengyanlin can clearly know that this pill is not really a foundation pill.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, the other side looked at one eye, and then slightly frowned.


    Hengyanlin is also very strange, seeing the other side like this, hengyanlin is about to be able to see what the other side means.


    Their refining, is clear is to build the foundation pill, but the other side saw the appearance is not the same, so directly think, this is not the building foundation pill?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin felt only a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Then, when he looked at each other, Heng Yanlin became extremely helpless.


    I just don''t know what this guy is thinking.


    Actually in the present, there will be such a feeling.


    At the thought of it, Heng Yanlin sighed with him.


    Since the other party is at the moment, there is such an idea, Heng Yanlin feels that he does not need to say so much with the other party.


    Anyway, as long as you let the other party know, this is the building of the foundation pill.


    As for the superfluous words, where need to say so much, the other party does not know the pill, Heng Yanlin there can not say some clearly.


    "This is Zhuji pill. There is no mistake in the pill I refined."


    Heng Yan Lin raised his head and took a look at the three elders. Then he spoke very seriously.


    The other party listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, almost did not get angry smile.


    This guy is still talking nonsense?


    Has arrived this time, the other side also wants to deceive oneself?


    Just, where is the other party so easy to deceive?


    At the moment, this situation is clearly can see clearly, this pill is not what build foundation pill!


    The other party to this time, also want to cheat themselves!


    After really let him have a look, the heart is a little angry.


    The three elders took a deep breath, looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him coldly, and then looked at the rest of the disciples.


    The rest of the disciples can see clearly at this time.


    These disciples don''t think that this is a Zhuji pill, and they don''t know what Heng Yanlin thinks. At this moment, they still feel that his hand is Zhuji pill.


    At the thought of this, he just felt helpless.


    But now the matter has reached this point, he has no other way.


    In front of Heng Yanlin such a statement, if he does not speak clearly with the other party, I am afraid there will be some insufficient.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Heng Yanlin coldly.


    "Elder Heng, I hope you can know clearly what you are saying! You don''t have a look. Is this zuki Dan? Even if you can''t show the appearance of building the foundation pill, do you still want to say that this is the foundation stone


    At this point, his face is also full of helpless meaning.


    He just doesn''t know what the other party thinks.


    Even at this moment, there is such an idea here.


    However, at the moment, such a thing is also doomed, he still has to patiently ask whether Heng Yanlin has refined Zhuji Dan.


    If there is, in any case, he has to get the building base pill.


    Thinking of here, he immediately took a breath slightly, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him very seriously.


    "This one is obviously not the foundation pill. I hope elder Heng will not make fun of it. If you have refined the foundation pill, please bring it out?"


    The three elders also don''t want to let the atmosphere of the two people get too bad, so at present, when looking at hengyanlin in front of him, he just hopes that hengyanlin can take out the foundation pill.


    We still need to work together in the future.


    At present, there is only hope that hengyanlin in front of him can take out the building foundation pill.


    Otherwise, the atmosphere of the two people is too rigid after that. How can they get along with each other in the future?


    Such a thought, he is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, suddenly is changes incomparably cautious.Heng Yanlin heard this, suddenly some speechless, and he and the other side are very serious about it.


    This is zuki Dan, but why is the other party unwilling to believe what he said?


    What you say is not so hard to believe?


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin also helplessly began to shake his head, looked at the other side, immediately also said.


    "It''s just that the appearance of the pill is different. Moreover, the efficacy and so on are much better than the pills you refined. Now you still think, this pill is not the foundation pill. What''s the reason?"


    Heng Yan Lin said here, looking at the other side to come, the eyes also changed incomparably helpless.


    Because Heng Yanlin didn''t know what was going on with the other side.


    I have talked with each other, this is the building of the foundation pill.


    But the other side is always do not believe in Heng Yan Lin, which makes Heng Yan Lin extremely distressed, also extremely helpless very.


    Heng Yan Lin can have said, the other side should also believe in Heng Yan Lin just right?


    But why, the other side does not believe the appearance of Heng Yan Lin at all?


    Three elders smell speech, facial expression slightly a stiff.


    Seeing the constant Yan Lin at the moment, to this time, still so stubborn appearance, almost no gas explosion.


    He just didn''t know what Heng Yanlin thought.


    To this time, but also feel that there is no mistake, also think that such pills, the other side can deceive the past?


    What on earth gives the other party such a huge confidence?


    Do you think they are all idiots?


    All have arrived at this time, OK, the other side should wake up, they these people can''t be so easy to be cheated to!


    Thinking of this, he took a few breaths.


    In looking at the words in front of me, the eyes also changed a bit cold down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1654

    "This pill is the foundation pill. I really didn''t see it. If elder Heng is not willing to take out the foundation pill, I will invite the headmaster to come here!"


    The three elders are helpless at the moment.


    Naturally, he had no other way to deal with the other party''s shameless appearance.


    The only thing I can do now seems to be to let the leader have a look.


    Presumably, how powerful the other side is, it can not be able to resist the leader, right?


    In front of the leader, if the other side is still so stubborn, then he can admire each other.


    Seeing such a situation, Heng Yanlin also changed some helpless.


    Heng Yanlin can say that he was really angry with this guy.


    When is it that the other party thinks that he is teasing him?


    What on earth gives the other party such a feeling?


    Hengyanlin also don''t know, but hengyanlin is about to be able to see out, what is going on at the moment.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin was looking at the other side, and he was more serious.


    Then, Heng Yanlin diameter said, "the discrimination of pills is always the property. When did it come to you, it became to see the appearance. Are you an alchemist or am I an alchemist?"


    Looking at the other side of the Yan, also with patience.


    When the other party arrived at this time, they didn''t know at all. At this moment, they thought they were deceiving each other.


    Under such behavior, Heng Yan Lin is very dissatisfied.


    At the moment, this is also the natural response.


    The other party hears the speech, the facial expression is slightly stagnant.


    There is nothing wrong with Heng Yanlin''s saying so.


    Pills and other things, always have to try, and then know the nature of which can be concluded.


    But never, need to look at the appearance, and then check this pill is why the pill.


    Thinking of this, his face also slightly dignified a trace.


    Is it not to say that what Heng Yanlin said is right, this pill is what he wants?


    Not likely, right?


    If that were the case, he would lose his face.


    At the thought of this, his face also changed inexplicably.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was lazy to pay attention to each other. He turned his head and took a look around. Then he looked at one side. There were no Dan practicing friars.


    Heng Yanlin said to these disciples.


    "You''re all waiting to build the foundation, right? Now who comes up and eats a foundation pill to see if it can be built


    Heng Yan Lin will look at these people, then quite serious mouth said.


    A group of people heard the speech and immediately began to stir up.


    Some of the disciples were hesitant.


    I don''t know whether this pill is a basic pill or not. If not, will there be any problems after eating it?


    even if this pill is indeed a foundation pill, who can know what effect this pill is compared with the previous one?


    How to see, or think of the building of the foundation pill, can make people feel at ease.


    The last disciple on the side, after a little hesitation at the moment, finally made up his mind. Then he took a step forward and walked straight to Heng Yanlin.


    He is not very good here.


    There are not enough qualifications.


    Therefore, there is not much distribution for building foundation pills or other things.


    Sometimes a foundation pill can''t help some monks. It can be built successfully at one time.


    At present, hengyanlin is here. Maybe she can take more Zhuji pills.


    This is a good thing for a disciple with some bad qualifications.


    So at the moment, he did not care so much, there are some opportunities always need to fight for their own.


    At this moment, this chance is here, he naturally does not want to be lost like this.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side at the moment, saw the other side to go to the front, and then gently nodded to each other.


    To also did not expect, there is a disciple came forward.


    The original Heng Yanlin thought that he needed to be forced to bring up a life disciple.


    Now, it doesn''t need to be.


    In that case, it''s just right.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin did not hesitate to take a building foundation pill directly forward.


    "Would you like to try this zuki pill?"


    Heng Yanlin walked up to the disciple and spoke softly.


    The other party hears the speech, immediately to Heng Yanlin is gently a nod.


    Immediately, also see Heng Yan Lin''s face also change incomparably serious.Heng Yan Lin saw this situation, but also a smile.


    The rest of the disciples on one side, saw such a scene, the corners of their mouths slightly hook.


    They remember this disciple very clearly.


    The other side''s qualification or something, but it''s very bad. Now I want to test it directly. I think the other side wants to take more chances to take zuki pills.


    Moreover, even if this is not a foundation pill, but it is a pill, the other person may feel that if he takes it, he will only feel good.


    Such a thought, the other party at this moment, naturally also has such an idea.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the situation in front of him, and after a look at these people, he immediately smile.


    With Heng Yanlin''s eyes, we can naturally see the current state of this disciple.


    Therefore, hengyanlin at this moment naturally also followed a smile, although the qualification is some bad.


    However, it does not mean that the other party can not build a foundation.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at each other''s eyes, and naturally followed a little more gentle.


    "Come on, take this pill."


    The other party is willing to come out to try, Heng Yanlin naturally will not refuse, immediately is directly handed out a pill, and then sent to the other side in front of.


    When this disciple saw this situation, he immediately felt happy. He took the pill and didn''t want to take it.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin clapped his hands slightly to the other side.


    "OK, sit down and start refining pills."


    The medicine of this foundation pill is still extremely fierce.


    Heng Yan Lin saw that the other side had taken pills, and naturally did not want to have any accidents.


    Hearing this, the disciples sat down in a hurry,


    the rest of the disciples looked at this side curiously.


    They also want to see whether the pill taken by the other side is the building foundation pill.


    However, the three elders on one side frowned slightly when they saw this situation.


    No matter whether the other side took it or not, it was Zhuji pill, but with the qualification of this disciple, the situation did not get better after the other party took it.


    The qualification is too poor, and he will just waste the day of the elixir crocodile, which he can''t understand in his mind.


    Seeing this disciple at present, there is no other preparatory work, but I feel that the other party is unlikely to go directly to the foundation period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1655

    Hengyanlin at the moment, it seems that is not aware of this situation in general, is still light will this scene.


    Immediately, that is to see a huge and incomparable spiritual power in the body of this disciple, and immediately burst out.


    Then, the rest of the disciples on the side could feel this amazing spiritual power, and immediately began to brew.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone''s eyes also changed with each other.


    What''s the situation?


    Look at each other''s appearance, it is very likely that the other side is going to build a foundation!


    People at this moment, are staring at this scene, will die to see this scene.


    At the moment, they thought that the foundation pill was a fake one before.


    In this pill, it really contains the spiritual power that can make people build the foundation!


    However, the disciple in front of him did not care about the rest of the things. Now, he quickly ran his spiritual power to break through the last barrier.


    After a moment, it seems that there is a sound, and then it is seen that in front of this disciple''s momentum diameter began to rise.


    "Boom


    The roar of a spiritual power immediately sounded, and then we saw that this monk''s momentum directly broke through to the foundation period!


    The friars, who were practicing Qi, began to retreat one after another.


    In front of this disciple, in the breakthrough to build the foundation, this momentum is no longer what they can resist.


    However, such momentum, Du Yu side of Heng Yan Lin two people, but some not enough to see.


    Two people at this moment, are standing in the same place, not because of the momentum of the other side, there are fluctuations.


    However, the three elders on one side looked at the disciple in front of him, and his face changed a little.


    Before that, he always thought that hengyanlin was not the foundation stone for him.


    But at the moment, looking at the scene in front of him, he only felt some deep pain in his face.


    Just now this disciple''s qualification is not very good.


    But even so, after taking hengyanlin''s pills, it was still the foundation.


    In this case, he also said that the pill was not a foundation pill, it was something that a fool would do!


    As long as the elixir can make the monks build the foundation, even if it is not the foundation pill, it can also be called the foundation pill.


    Moreover, according to his eyes, the effect of this foundation building is much more powerful than some pills he saw before!


    At the thought of this, his heart was slightly twitching.


    How can the effect of the Zhuji pill refined by hengyanlin be so good?


    After really let him read, the heart is slightly some surprised.


    If such disciples can build the foundation, then the rest of the disciples will not exist, and can''t cover the scope of foundation construction?


    After thinking about it, he felt very happy.


    The disciple on one side didn''t use long time to build the foundation, and soon recovered from the meditation.


    Raised his head, when he saw Heng Yan Lin in front of him, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "How much I want the elder to be successful, and I have successfully built the foundation!"


    Speaking of this, the face of this disciple was full of surprise.


    But he never thought that he would build the foundation one day.


    Originally, he thought that he had to fight for some foundation pills again and again. After taking a lot of building foundation pills, he would be able to build foundation.


    And now, he looked at the hengyanlin in front of him, which is to find that he can also take a pill, and then directly build the foundation.


    Thinking of this, he was more and more grateful to Hengyan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, saw the other party at the moment, saw his eyes so respectful, suddenly just a smile.


    However, it is just a foundation pill, and the other party can build the foundation smoothly, which is expected by Heng Yanlin, and there is nothing to show off.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin just nodded to the other side, indicating that the other side should not be so polite.


    "It''s your own creation."


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, light and the other side said a, and then looking at the side of the three elders, eyes also changed a bit inexplicable up.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this moment, he turned his head directly and looked at himself.


    At this time, the three elders only felt a slight bulge in his heart.


    When looking at Heng Yanlin, his face also has a trace of pale color.


    Then, reluctantly, a smile appeared.


    Just want to say something, hengyanlin at this moment, diameter mouth said. "For now, you can believe that this is zuki Dan?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at the other side, diameter interrupts what the other side wants to say.The other party at the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, diameter nodded.


    It has already arrived at this time. If he doesn''t believe it, he has to argue with Heng Yanlin. That''s stupid.


    Seeing that the other party should come down, Heng Yanlin nodded slightly, indicating that he was satisfied.


    Then, hengyanlin diameter toward the outside.


    After a moment, it seems that he thought of something. Heng Yanlin turned to say something.


    "One disciple is enough to build a foundation pill like this. If it is impossible for them to build a foundation, they should reflect on why they can''t build the foundation. Come and get the next one."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, will look at the other side, then light mouth said a word.


    If everyone has a few of them, it would be a waste.


    The former disciples were all able to use the pill to build foundation successfully,


    the rest of the disciples were not poor in qualification. In this case, they should be able to build foundations.


    It''s no good to give these disciples extra foundation pills.


    Think of here, hengyanlin at this moment naturally also ordered.


    Some of the disciples on the side, listening to this, are slightly stunned for a moment, and have some reluctance in their hearts.


    This kind of building foundation pill is a miracle for them!


    As long as there is such a pill, I must be able to build the foundation smoothly, and then, some of the extra foundation pills can still be reserved for their own family or some younger generations.


    At that time, there will be some people in my family who will build the foundation directly.


    But Heng Yanlin''s words directly set a sentence for them. They could only take a pill for each person.


    If in the previous time, they did not say much, directly according to the original distribution, they must be able to earn a lot of benefits!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1656

    The disciples of Dan solved some problems.


    Hengyanlin diameter left here, until hengyanlin returned to the cave, and then saw a transmission note.


    Heng Yanlin took over the notes, and then gently, a voice directly passed out.


    It''s the voice of Lian Li. According to the other side, some other monks have already come together. Now Heng Yanlin needs to leave for a valley in the south.


    After listening to hengyanlin, he burned down the notes and cleaned up. After that, he said a word with Mobai. Then hengyanlin rushed out of the door.


    After several days of flying, on the third day, Heng Yanlin finally came to a valley that looked ordinary.


    Heng Yanlin converged his aura and was about to pick up the notes to connect with Lian Li, but suddenly his eyebrows moved slightly, and then he put the notes away.


    Then, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at one side.


    "Hengmou has arrived here. Why don''t you show up and hide on the side instead?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the big stone on one side and said calmly.


    Hengyanlin''s words just fell, the big stone on one side was still quiet. When Heng Yanlin frowned and just wanted to continue to say something, he saw the big stone on one side fluctuated slightly.


    Then, three men and a woman came out from inside.


    The woman on one side is pitiful. At the moment, she looks at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, with a trace of apology in her eyes.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, then nodded gently at the other side, and then looked at the three people on the side.


    The three were clearly a strong man, a young man and an old man.


    Heng Yanlin did not guess the age of the other party.


    There are too many ways to change one''s appearance in the world of cultivating immortals. In this way, you want to guess the age of each other, but some of them are not very smart.


    "Ha ha, when LIANLI was before you, you said that your Taoist friend was an alchemist, but I don''t think so. This Taoist friend is really powerful. Even I can see through this array. Is it a master of array?"


    At this moment, the big man took the lead in speaking.


    When speaking, the voice roared up and seemed to be extremely refreshing and incomparable.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this situation in front of him, but he sneered in his heart, and looked at the other side with no voice or color on his face.


    "As a alchemist, the divine sense is a little stronger, so I just found some things wrong by luck."


    One side of the big man smell speech, but smile will hengyanlin look at.


    "Don''t be humble. This is an array I arranged. Among the rest of the Taoist friends, no one can see through my array, and you are the only one."


    Han at this moment, looking at Heng Yan Lin, chuckled.


    Heng Yan Lin hears the speech, and immediately does not answer the words. Looking at the other party''s appearance, this array does have some famous appearance.


    Just, Heng Yanlin is not very clear about these.


    Hengyanlin is not clear at all. How about this array.


    Compared with the array he had been in contact with before, although the opponent''s array was somewhat mysterious, it could not enter the eyes of hengyanlin.


    One side of the pity from a step forward at the moment, and then said.


    "This is what I said to you, hengyanlin Taoist friend."


    Then he opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin and introduced the other three friars on one side.


    Two of the three friars were in the early stage of jiedan, and the Great Han was the friar in the middle period of jiedan, named fan Yunzi.


    The other two, an old man, is called a real man, and the other is called suiliu.


    Such an understanding, several people are also familiar with each other.


    Heng Yan Lin saw four people, and then asked about the diameter.


    "Since all the people have arrived, I don''t know where the cave is?"


    Several humanitarian friends heard the speech and immediately looked at each other with a smile.


    "Taoist friends are very anxious. Let''s go straight on our way."


    One side of the big Han Fan Yunzi said directly.


    As a group of people, the highest cultivation of a person, at this moment he is almost dominating these people.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, several people on the side, seeing the scene under their eyes, are also quite submissive in appearance.


    Seeing that several people had no opinions, the big man touched his storage bag, and then a streamer flew out and turned into a cloud boat and emerged in front of the people.


    Han took the lead and several people followed.


    Then, seeing the Han urge FA Jue, he saw the cloud boat flying towards the distance.


    Look at this flying speed. It''s enough to leave countless friars of jiedan behind."If there is no mistake in guessing about this cave, the former monks should have the accomplishments of Yuanying''s later period. There is a kind of pill called jieying pill. Taking this pill in the later period of jieying pill can guarantee the probability of getting a pill."


    Lian Li sits beside Heng Yan Lin at the moment and says a word with Heng Yan Lin gently.


    Before that, he never told Heng Yanlin about the cave, in order to prevent some information from leaking out.


    You know, this can increase the probability of having a baby!


    However, all the monks who have jiedan heard about it, they will not be moved!


    at that time, if Heng Yanlin has any idea and wants to find the rest of the monks and want to get a hand in it, it will be bad.


    At the moment, he said that Heng Yanlin did not know the specific situation of the cave. At the moment, he was sitting on the cloud boat of fan Yunzi.


    At this speed, I''m afraid there are not many people who can keep up with them.


    For the sake of this cave, the other party has also done the utmost to keep this secret.


    Heng Yanlin looked at a scene, after listening to the other side''s words, his heart also changed incomparably clear and bright.


    "In this cave, is there really a pill that can increase the probability of getting pills?"


    Hengyanlin at this moment, for this pill is to some degree of interest.


    At the moment, the original Dharma body of hengyanlin is damaged, and the previous immortal body can no longer be used.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin wants to cultivate to the realm of Yuanying, and the difficulty is almost the same as these people.


    So at the moment listen to have such a pill, suddenly the heart is also slightly moved, from a trace of mind.


    In the past, some pills and medicinal materials recorded by hengyanlin have become legends, which makes him feel helpless.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to refine such pills.


    At present, Heng Yan Lin will look at these, the heart also changed extremely helpless.


    If there is such a pill, Heng Yanlin will get it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1657

    The cloud boat flew to the front, and after three days, it finally stopped on a small mountain bag.


    After a group of people got off the cloud boat, they looked around and saw nothing to notice.


    The surrounding agility is not very sufficient, immediately let a few people, are with a silk of doubt.


    "Taoist friend, is this place? Why doesn''t it look so different? "


    The pity on one side has seen here. It is impossible to say what is the blessed place. It is necessary to know that the side''s spiritual strength is thin and looks like a little barren.


    In such a case, it is not like someone will be there to build a cave here.


    All clouds heard the words, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Just want to say something, but see the side of the face of hengyanlin calm appearance, the heart slightly moved.


    "Hang Dao friend, what do you see?"


    In the eyes of fanyunzi, there was a slight doubt.


    In such a place, a few people on the side can not see anything, but in front of hengyanlin, but they see some things.


    This makes him involuntarily, thought of before, hengyanlin saw through his formation of things.


    Hengyanlin heard the words, and looked at each other, and saw a strange color in the eyes of the other side, and then moved slightly in his heart.


    Then, hengyanlin said quietly, "it is not obvious, but if the cave is really here, there is a little hidden formation, so see here, there is no special appearance."


    "Well, that''s right! Or is the friend of Hengdao clever, if it is here, this is such a strange opposite, but can explain some wrong! "


    "Yes, I forgot this!"


    A few people on the side at this moment, immediately began to speak.


    They forgot about it now.


    If this is the destination, it must be covered up by the array.


    Hengyanlin listened to the praise of these people, and he was crying and laughing.


    "You should not boast. It is not necessary to see if it is here at this time. Moreover, I will say that because of the guidance of all Taoist friends."


    If no cloud is brought here, hengyanlin will listen to this sentence.


    You know, it''s all around you.


    Listening to the words of hengyanlin, people suddenly smiled, looked at each other, and then nodded at hengyanlin.


    They also know that what hengyanlin said is true.


    But it''s just that.


    All clouds see such a scene, but their face has not changed in the slightest.


    Will hengyanlin look at a glance, then gently nod.


    "There are some formations here. If I didn''t know it by accident, I would not find it."


    He said here, he was slightly to take a breath, in the later that is, the eyes slightly congealed.


    Only see that the cloud sacrifice a jade Jane, after a few tips, you see that the original empty mountain bag, a spirit began to fluctuate.


    Then, a gorgeous array emerges. In the formation, there is a startling wave of array.


    "It''s a real array!"


    The pity on one side of several people, see such a scene, and then are slightly surprised in the heart.


    They had not noticed, even though they knew that there was something unusual here, that there was something wrong with it.


    It was not until now that I saw the array show up that it was the scene.


    This is enough to show that this formation is really amazing, and they are all blocked from the past.


    "It has been so long since all, and the power of this array of skills is so amazing?"


    With the stay at this moment, see such a scene, the heart also slightly surprised.


    I don''t think it is. The fluctuation of this system is so strong.


    Generally speaking, if a formation exists for too long, the power of spirit and strength will be much lower.


    But as it is now, it seems that this formation is not quite different from that just since it was established.


    "The array around this word, can have a way to open?"


    At this moment, hengyanlin looked at this formation, and then asked a little.


    All clouds smell words, diameter nods.


    "The array outside is easy to open, but the array inside is not so easy to open, then can rely on several friends."


    "It''s natural!With a few monks smell speech, diameter a nod, of course, a response.


    Seeing several people should come down, fan Yunzi also felt quite satisfied.


    Then he slightly pinched the pithy formula, and the spirit array in front of him directly turned into a hole at the moment.


    Fan Yunzi didn''t get into it first, and the rest of the monks didn''t dare to delay. They all ran into it one by one.


    When a group of people are in, the aura of the array flickers slightly, and then returns to calm.


    Here slightly calm a few breath, is to see a broken empty sound mat, in the next to see a few figures around this place all around.


    "What happened just now? Why did I feel like I was discovered?"


    One of the friars looked at the earth bag in front of him and asked a little doubt.


    The other friars on one side heard the speech and looked at each other, then shook his head helplessly.


    "When we were before, but the distance was quite far away, how could we be detected? It''s about where the cloud is looking for us, and we don''t necessarily know. "


    "It should be so."


    A friar on one side, after hearing the speech, thought about it and then responded.


    Apart from this explanation, there seems to be no other explanation that can make sense.


    Thinking of this, he also slightly relieved,


    "OK, all ready, when these people come out, they will be killed."


    The first monk looked at the monks, then waved and said a word.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has entered the array, but he doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    After several people entered the array, they immediately came to a stone mansion, which was full of passageways piled up with stones, which seemed to be a little weak.


    However, people all know that the things in this cave are not so fragile.


    At present, these are probably from their own illusions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1658

    "The first barrier is the first one. There are three such prohibitions. After three, you can come to the master''s training place."


    Fan Yunzi on one side seems to be quite familiar with here. He leads the way ahead.


    Several people smell speech, is gently a nod, that they have also heard.


    A moment later, a few came to the first ban, and there was a glimmer of blue light on the ban.


    "This is the green shadow wood array, which belongs to wood. The Taoist method of following the Taoist friends should just restrain the prohibition of this place."


    Come here, where cloud diameter mouth said.


    After listening to the speech, he didn''t delay anything. After nodding slightly, he saw that the red light flashed all over his body, and a fire dragon directly smashed at the green prohibition.


    Magic confluence, immediately agitated spirit power, began to produce waves.


    Seeing such a scene, fan Yunzi''s eyes flashed slightly, and then stopped to watch.


    A moment later, the first ban was broken and a group of people continued to walk inside.


    After that, he saw the second prohibition. Under the joint efforts of Lian Li and di Mian, the second prohibition did not last long, and it was still broken.


    Seeing this situation, several faces also have a trace of smile.


    "Depending on the situation, the prohibition here is quite simple, so easy, it was cracked."


    "This is because it has been too long. The prohibition is not controlled by anyone. Naturally, it is easier to crack."


    Where cloud son hears speech, gently responded a sentence.


    This prohibition is not so easy to crack, but it has been out of human control for a long time.


    At present, the power has declined a little. Naturally, it is normal.


    Several people smell speech, all is gently nod.


    They all agree with this explanation, but seeing that they can break the prohibition so quickly is still a little bit of joy in my heart.


    A moment later, several people finally came to the third place.


    After the prohibition here, they can see through the prohibition, and there are several objects in it.


    In the middle is a skeleton, and there is an alchemy stove on the side. At this moment, the furnace is still burning continuously. After seeing it, people feel a little strange.


    "This is the middle zone."


    LIANLI saw this scene, and a flash in the eyes, a touch of fiery meaning.


    Such a cave, you can see several extremely extraordinary objects at a glance.


    This let her after seeing, the heart is some agitation.


    The rest of the monks, seeing this scene at the moment, were also slightly pleased to see it.


    "This is the last prohibition, but it is quite troublesome, and it needs some techniques to break it."


    Fan Yunzi on one side looked at the jade slips in his hands and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    When the rest of the people heard the speech, they all turned around.


    "How to crack it? We are forced to break the rules here? "


    "No, in that case, it will cause a backlash against the prohibition and destroy everything in it at that time."


    Listening to this, fan Yunzi quickly shook his head and denied it recently.


    Listening to this, several people''s faces slightly stiff.


    If it can''t be broken by force, there will be some trouble.


    It seems that only fan Yunzi is the only one who knows the array here?


    Thinking of this, they just look at each other and want to see how they choose.


    The other party at this moment, see the scene in front of him, and then smile.


    "Don''t worry, I have a clear idea of the formation in this place. If I can prepare it, I will need you later. I hope you will not be stingy."


    As he spoke, fan Yunzi took out some materials and began to set up some arrays on one side.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the formation carefully at one side, and there was a trace of strange color in his eyes.


    About to be aware of hengyanlin''s move, fan Yunzi raised his head with a smile and looked at hengyanlin for a few times.


    "It seems that hengdaoyou is quite accomplished in the array? Can you understand these arrays? "


    Fan Yunzi said, and quietly looked at the rest of the monks.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, take back his eyes, and then slightly shake his head.


    "I just feel that this array is a bit novel. I have never seen it before, but I don''t know what it is?"


    While saying, Heng Yan Lin is a little curious at the same time, he asked the other side.


    Seeing such a response, fan Yunzi breathed a little in his heart.


    And then he responded with a smile. "In fact, it''s not a bad array, it''s just an array that can directly absorb the spiritual power of the array. In this way, no matter what the array is, it can be cracked."Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately eyebrow slightly a pick, toward the other side gently a nod.


    "I''ve seen such a fantastic array


    Said here, Heng Yanlin nods to the other side, is no more said what.


    Immediately, that is to see Heng Yanlin in the side began to feel a little curious, as if to find what benefits in the side.


    Seeing that Heng Yan Lin is not looking at himself here, fan Yunzi''s eyes are slightly inexplicable.


    At the moment, his heart, slightly with a trace of uneasiness.


    He was a little anxious. He didn''t know if Heng Yanlin could see that there was something wrong with his formation.


    It''s just that this array was seen in an ancient array before him.


    Generally speaking, no one can tell.


    He still knew the array, and after seeing the above explanation, he understood the array.


    How can you understand this array if you just look at it?


    But, before Heng Yanlin''s eyes, really let his heart a little bit uneasy very.


    However, seeing Heng Yanlin''s attention at the moment is not here, fan Yunzi thinks a little, and then he abandons a trace of uneasiness in his heart directly.


    No matter whether hengyanlin has found anything, to this moment, when it comes to hengyanlin can not agree.


    What''s more, his array can really break the ban in this place.


    Since it has such an effect, it must be difficult for the other party to say anything.


    Think of here, he naturally also followed to relax, also ignore the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    At the moment, the face of Heng Yan Lin was a little gloomy.


    And at the moment, is to see the other side of this array, Hengyan Lin more and more hair to determine a thing.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin''s mood is naturally not up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1659

    "How much do you know about this fan Yun Zi?"


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin pondered over the murals on one side and some strange places. Suddenly, he passed on the sound to Lian Li on one side and asked about it.


    Pity from smell speech, suddenly slightly Leng for a moment, then some strange will Heng Yan Lin look at.


    To also some strange, why at the moment of hengyanlin, suddenly began to ask about fan Yunzi.


    However, seeing hengyanlin directly begin to transmit voice at this moment, she also has a trace of doubt in her heart.


    After thinking about it, he began to respond quietly.


    "This man is a loose repair, and I met him in a trade when I was out before."


    Lian Li at this moment, diameter and the other side of the process of understanding, and hengyanlin said once.


    After hearing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly.


    To be honest, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what''s going on with each other. He is so unfamiliar with each other.


    LIANLI pays attention to Heng Yanlin. After seeing Heng Yanlin finish listening, she frowns and feels a trace of unhappiness in her heart.


    "What''s the matter, but what have you found?"


    No one is as simple as that if he can cultivate to the state of jiedan period.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s manner, LIANLI has already felt that he will have some trouble.


    A little flustered in my heart.


    You know, the other is a monk in the middle of jiedan period, and she is only an early stage.


    If there''s trouble, it won''t be good.


    In particular, they don''t know if they have any other helpers.


    She was not very familiar with the other two monks.


    If these three people collude with each other, even if she can connect with Heng Yanlin, it will be very dangerous.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, was about to say something, but his face slightly moved, and then slightly shook his head.


    "It''s OK."


    After saying that, Heng Yan Lin is not speaking.


    This let the pity from see, heart some depressed, she can be sure, Heng Yan Lin is absolutely found what.


    However, do not know why, Heng Yan Lin is suddenly did not speak.


    This let her heart some helpless, but also did not say much.


    But at this moment, fan Yunzi''s mouth on one side slightly hooks, looking at the array that has been arranged completely, diameter raises his head.


    "Everyone, the array has been arranged. Please come here and stop me!"


    Fan Yunzi stood in the array and said to Heng Yanlin and others.


    Several people smell speech, immediately is to turn round to come over, looking at the formation under the other side''s feet, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle.


    "Taoist friend, this is the array you arranged. Why did I not see it before?"


    Let''s take a look at the formation with a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    In this world of practice, which is almost full of malice, if you are not careful, you will be eaten, and there will be no bones left.


    So at the moment, he also very carefully asked a sentence.


    A few people on one side smell speech, also is in the heart slightly move.


    Every cloud son sees this situation, the face is slightly heavy.


    "Why, do you still doubt that fan MOU will do anything in this?"


    Where cloud son''s facial expression slightly some is not very good-looking, looks in front of this to stay is the cold voice scolds to.


    "You have to know, if this array doesn''t need so many monks to operate and crack, I won''t share the contents with you!"


    Fan Yunzi''s face is a little bit not very good-looking, about by the other party''s suspicion, let his heart angry, so speaking of words, also changed extremely impolite very.


    Along with leave smell speech, the face also follows slightly some change, reluctantly appears a smile.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, di Mian quickly stepped forward and became a peacemaker.


    "It''s the last step. Can you do that? After all, it''s all for the pills that can make a breakthrough. "


    The ground wool is sandwiched between two people, extremely gentle open mouth said a word.


    This lets two people at this moment, also slightly subsided some.


    Then, when I saw them, they were all calmed down.


    "Since you are not willing to believe everything, you should wait first and stand in your position."


    There are five positions in the array. Five people are required to enter in order to operate the array.


    In order to avoid suspicion, fan Yunzi withdrew directly at the moment and spoke to four people.


    With this situation, you are welcome. The diameter is a step forward, and then you stand in the original position of the other party.Seeing this situation, the rest of the people are slightly moved, to also did not say anything.


    Where cloud son looks at with stay''s move, sneer a, arrive also did not say much.


    Seeing this, he sighed a little and then shook his head slightly.


    "Well, since you all want to get pills, you should go in."


    After that, he also walked in.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. He walked in, but stepped directly on the opposite side of suiliu.


    Every cloud son sees this, cheek slightly a stiff, obscure will Heng Yan Lin see a few eyes, to also did not say much.


    LIANLI also followed by standing on the side of hengyanlin.


    Where cloud son sees this situation, facial expression slightly good-looking a little, immediately also followed to walk in.


    "You should remember what you are going to say next, but don''t say anything at that time!"


    After taking a look at the clouds, some of them took a look at them.


    "Next, I hope you can understand that to break this array, you need to absorb a lot of spiritual power. I am the same as you! If you feel that your position is not good, you can change positions with me now. Don''t interrupt the operation of the array directly because of the absorption of spiritual power.


    Later, if someone dares to break my array and make me unable to get pills, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Fan Yunzi said here, appears a bit fierce, staring at a few people is cold voice said.


    A few people smell speech, the facial expression also follows slight change for a while, immediately in mutual look at one eye.


    About also saw each other''s eyes in the firm color, then is lightly nods.


    "Don''t worry. If you want to get something, there''s no reason why you don''t pay. We all know that!"


    LIANLI left at the moment, also with a silk smile, and then responded with a sentence, the slightest at this moment, are unable to see the tension on each other''s face in general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1660

    Fan Yunzi''s face looks better.


    Then, he nodded slightly. Seeing that several people were not ready to change their positions, he made a pithy formula, and then the light began to flash on the spirit array.


    Then, I saw the light of the spirit array.


    At this moment, several people also feel that the suction on the array is becoming incomparably strong at this moment.


    After that, we can feel that the spiritual power of several people is absorbed by Madness at this moment.


    At this speed, if the other party had not heard the other side''s explanation before, I''m afraid that several people would have to disconnect themselves from the array.


    But even so, a few people''s faces at the moment are still not very good-looking.


    After all, they don''t know how long it''s going to take.


    The speed of absorbing their spiritual power is too overbearing.


    At the moment, the faces of several people are slightly ugly. However, seeing that fan Yunzi is at the moment, his face is slightly pale, which seems to be the degree of absorbing spiritual power. The other party is also difficult to control.


    He took a little breath, and then he controlled the spirit power with a fierce face.


    All have arrived here. As long as you break the defense here, you must be able to see the pill.


    Since it is here, there is no reason to leave.


    This is what they think.


    After all, no matter how to say, at this time, there is no reason to give up all the previous achievements!


    A group of people at this moment, of course, can not care so much. What they can do now is to inject all their spiritual power into it.


    Fortunately, after the array starts to work, the effect of this array has become obvious.


    At this moment, the array is to condense a five color light column, and then it is integrated into the side of the defense array.


    When the two hand over, there is no surprising fluctuation at all, and some are just calm and incomparable.


    But then, the aura of the defense array on this side faded down.


    Seeing such a scene, a few people on one side suddenly looked slightly better.


    No matter what, but in terms of this situation at the moment, we can know that the array under their feet is working.


    Moreover, this kind of effect is quite good.


    It''s just that they break the array here incomparably. However, compared with the array they saw here before, they began to become a little more fierce. It''s much better.


    In this way, at least you don''t have to worry about what kind of array''s defense system will be triggered, thus destroying the array''s contents.


    Defense array at this moment, the aura gradually becomes a little thin down.


    A few people on the side also felt that their spiritual power was losing madly.


    Just a moment later, more than half of the psychic power had disappeared.


    Pity from at this moment, the face also slightly with a trace of pale, the heart also surged up a bit uneasy meaning.


    If there is no Heng Yan Lin in the previous inquiry, she will not be so.


    However, after hearing hengyanlin''s questions before, at the moment, she naturally felt uneasy.


    Especially to see their own spiritual power in such a loss, is a little ugly face.


    He looked at Heng Yan Lin on one side. He saw that his face was very pale, but he didn''t see him say something.


    Such a situation, let''s pity from helpless, but also as long as bite teeth to persist.


    "How long will it take? I can''t hold on to it!"


    After a moment, the aura in front of him is also more and more dim down, it seems that the situation is about to break open at any time.


    And the facial expression that leaves with one side, also more and more ugly.


    Take a look at the light curtain in front of you, and then your face is slightly coagulated, and you say a word anxiously.


    "Hold on, you are also a monk jiedan. The rest of the people are the same as your realm. They all hold on, but you don''t?"


    Seeing each other at this time, it seems that some of them want to give up.


    Where cloud son facial expression slightly a change, immediately is hastily open a mouth to say.


    "The pill is in it. At this time, if you dare to give up, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Fan Yunzi''s tone became a little cold and fierce.


    About is also some anxious, his tone is unable to help with a trace of evil spirit.


    About the other side of the threat played a trace of effect, one side of the follow-up also slightly took a breath.


    After that, it was gritting teeth and holding on.


    The rest of them, in fact, did not look very good.


    At the moment, however, it is difficult for them to say anything.Indeed, the pill can be on the side, to this time, only adhere to, is the right way.


    People at this time, but change incomparably firm up.


    After a quarter of an hour, the array in front of us finally shook a little, and then we saw it, and the light curtain disappeared.


    At this moment, the array has been directly broken!


    People immediately felt that the spiritual power that had been extracted from their bodies had disappeared at this moment.


    Aware of this time, a few people''s faces are also momentarily relaxed down, each face is with a trace of happiness color.


    "Damn it, as for the end!"


    With the extremely unbearable general, directly sat on the ground, is obviously a picture, his spiritual power has become absorbed clean appearance.


    The rest of the people, also slightly with a trace of pale, it is obvious that their situation is not much better.


    In a few people, it is about fan Yunzi on one side, which is slightly more beautiful.


    But when I think of the other party''s mid-term accomplishments, a few people naturally seem to be somewhat clear.


    As a mid-term monk, the other side''s spiritual power is stronger than them. It''s really normal.


    If the other party is just like them, the spiritual power is absorbed and clean, and then it is as unbearable as them.


    We should be more careful when we estimate a few people.


    After all, the other party''s spiritual power should have been more than them, but now the performance is similar to them, which is a little strange.


    Can''t help is to doubt, what is the other party''s mind, will do so.


    Fan Yunzi at this moment, saw the array in front of him was broken, and his face was also with a trace of smile, and then he also slightly breathed a breath.


    "Good, finally break this array!"


    Every cloud son''s face with a trace of happiness in general, also with a trace of relaxed color, look at the array in front of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1661

    Several people at this time, listening to each other''s self talk, raised their heads and looked at the cave which was close in front of them, with a trace of smile on their faces.


    Broken open here, I think the next pill is easy to get.


    Several people at this moment, are not to take a rest, hurriedly is toward the front.


    A moment later, several people came to the skeleton.


    This monk is probably sitting here.


    Several people looked at it, and then they all inspected each other.


    Every cloud at this moment, the diameter of a step forward, and then is grope for a while, will each other''s body things are taken down.


    A jade bracelet and a storage ring.


    There are only two kinds of things, and the other party immediately takes out the things in the storage ring.


    After a few people''s divine consciousness was swept, they determined that there was nothing in the storage ring, and then they saw the thing staring at it.


    There are about thousands of spirit stones, but most of them are not. Some of the bottles and jars on the side of the stone are pills that have become waste pills.


    These pills don''t matter if you take them.


    "How are these things distributed?"


    Seeing these few objects, several people began to talk.


    Several people''s eyes, mostly gathered in the side of the jade bracelet, the jade bracelet to the moment, are all exposed to a trace of aura, it is obviously not a mortal.


    Since people like this thing, it''s normal.


    "Let''s see if there are any other objects."


    Looking at these things, di Mian proposes to come. There are too few things here right now.


    It would be unwise to start distributing now.


    A few people smell speech, also did not think much, all is gently a nod, then eyes toward one side look.


    "All the miracles in the storage bag have all passed away. What should we do next? Don''t let all the spiritual powers pass away for the jieying pill we want?"


    Looking at the spirit stone on the ground, di Mian feels a little uneasy at the moment.


    He only knows that there are such pills here, but he has no idea where the pills are and how they are now.


    A few people on one side smell speech, are eyes slightly twinkle for a while, immediately also change some dignified rise.


    They came all the way here, but it was for this pill.


    If you don''t see this pill, you will be in trouble.


    This is a very disappointing thing.


    Every cloud son hears speech, on the face pour is not how many worry color.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, the jieying pill should be in it."


    Fan Yunzi said, while pointing to the side of the alchemy furnace said a word.


    This alchemy furnace, people have just come in, have seen this furnace to this moment, all do not mean to extinguish.


    Naturally, people are a little nervous.


    Moreover, in the heart also faint feeling, this alchemy furnace should be jieying pill just right.


    However, the people did not dare to ask directly, for they were afraid that what was in it would not be the pills they needed.


    But now listening to fan Yunzi so sure down, a few people are also a little strange.


    I don''t know where the other party got it, but it was so sure that the pill in it was jieying pill?


    "Where are you so sure? What''s in this is the pills we need?"


    A few people at this time, look at each other, is some curious inquiry.


    One side of the cloud son smell speech, suddenly faint smile.


    "Since I have been able to find here, how can I not know that the pills in this are jieying pills?"


    Where cloud son says extremely affirmative, also let a few people''s facial expression also change some good-looking.


    As long as you can confirm the pill inside, that is the jieying pill they want to find, everything is easy to say.


    "It''s just that the pill inside is jieying pill. But if you want to get it, you need to use the right technique. Next, you''ll have to see hengdaoyou."


    Where cloud son looks at the Heng Yan Lin of one side, the facial expression also changed dignified a little bit.


    "This is an ancient pill. It also needs the ancient opening technique to get the pill out. Are you sure? If I''m not sure, I can wait. "


    In case all the pills fail to be opened.


    In order to be in case, at the moment he is a direct response, hoping that Heng Yanlin in front of him can determine whether he can turn on such a stove.


    But don''t be the time, directly is to discard all the pills inside.


    He nodded slightly, and then he nodded."I''ll take a look at the technique used in this alchemy furnace. It looks familiar to me. If it must be turned on, it will not be difficult."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin did not directly say that he had 100% confidence in opening the alchemy furnace.


    It was a direct delay.


    Seeing the appearance of Heng Yan Lin so cautious, a few people''s hearts are also slightly relaxed.


    Since hengyanlin said so, it must be certain that the opening of the alchemy furnace should have some assurance.


    Think of here, a few people in the heart also slightly relaxed a bit down.


    Then, is to Heng Yan Lin gently nodded, "Heng Tao friends slowly, we are not very anxious, I wait to see whether there are other items around."


    This is monk Yuanying''s cave. There must be some good things here.


    Think of here, a few people at the moment is in the side to collect up.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin did not say anything. He nodded his head gently, and then he was surrounded by the alchemy stove beside him. It seemed that he was inquiring about something.


    Occasionally you can see hengyanlin holding a decision, directly made some marks in the past.


    Looking at this situation, Heng Yanlin is doing some tests at the moment.


    People see this situation, the heart also slightly relaxed a little down.


    Looking at this situation, Heng Yanlin should have some assurance about this alchemy stove.


    If so, they can be more relaxed.


    At least don''t worry. Heng Yanlin can''t open the alchemy furnace.


    If it can''t be opened, it means that people can''t get these pills.


    This is related to whether they can have babies later.


    This is extremely important, people at this moment, naturally do not dare to have a little neglect.


    And after a while, people also found the rest of the good things, and then one by one their eyes were hot.


    Although these things are collected and put aside for distribution, their eyes often stare at them, as if they are afraid that they will disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1662

    And Heng Yanlin at this moment, has also explored out the alchemy furnace alchemy way.


    Or it should be said that hengyanlin had already seen it before, but he always behaved as if he didn''t know the general appearance before.


    At present, seeing that these people have collected the rest of the things, Heng Yanlin later, of course, is not, want to continue to delay the meaning.


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yan Lin repeatedly pinched the pithy formula, then the side of the furnace also slightly exploded for a while.


    A few people on the side at this time, are aware of the situation here, and then are slightly frozen eyes.


    Then, in the sight of the inside of the pills fly out directly, the time, a face with a sense of surprise.


    Now looking at this scene, completely can see out, this is inside the pill out!


    Hengyan forest fruit is really quite good, actually will this inside the pill, is to extract out.


    People at this time, the heart is quite happy, and then see hengyanlin will be the pill into the bottle.


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes are condensed on the bottle in Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    "Come on, give me this bottle!"


    Fan Yunzi sees the Dan bottle in Heng Yanlin''s hand, and then his eyes are slightly suffused with a trace of fire.


    About this time, he also felt that these pills were put in his place, which was safer.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, the light looked at the other side a few eyes, the face appears some strange.


    "Why give it to fan Daoyou? There should be seven pills just now, right? For the moment, let''s divide one by one. "


    At this moment, the diameter of the mian said a step forward.


    Pity from smell speech, eyes slightly flash, then also slightly nod.


    Obviously, she has no opinion about such an arrangement.


    At this moment, the cloud son of one side of the face is heavy.


    These guys, it seems at this time, are some guard against him, actually at this moment is to start to distribute pills.


    Fan Yunzi''s face slightly with a trace of unhappiness, "how, you are still worried that I will swallow this pill!"


    As he spoke, he looked at these people one by one, with a hint of threat in his eyes.


    All the people on one side looked at him with a slight awe in his heart.


    However, people at this time, in the face of such pills, it is impossible to shrink back.


    After looking at this guy for a few seconds, he just wanted to say something. Fan Yunzi then said.


    "At present, this pill is in my hand, and it''s just for safekeeping. No one will do anything to swallow these pills."


    "If that''s the case, it''s better to divide them directly. Why should we do such things? In any case, the left and right are one point! "


    All cloud son at this moment, look at these people in front of, immediately is open to say a word.


    At this moment, the people on one side also saw the people in front of them, and then their faces became somewhat firm and incomparable.


    In any case, the pills will be more secure when they are in their hands.


    Think of here, Lian from now is also become a lot of tough.


    "Since all Taoist friends don''t want to swallow these pills, why should they be so persistent at this moment and put these pills in your hands first?"


    LIANLI looked at all the clouds and couldn''t help saying a word.


    This is related to whether they can get Dan in the future.


    At present, for them, nature is extremely important, no matter how these pills or to their own hands, it will be better.


    Pity from the moment, the heart is like this to think.


    One side of the cloud son smell speech, the face is slightly heavy.


    Look at these guys, they don''t want to put this pill in their own hands.


    If he is now forced to do so, I am afraid these people will unite to deal with themselves.


    At that time, if I want to do something else, I''m afraid I can''t eat it.


    Although he was in the middle of jiedan period, the monks in front of him were also in the early stage of jiedan. When he United, he felt that he could not eat well.


    After thinking about it, although the heart is not willing, but also had to gently nod.


    "Since you are determined to do so, so be it."


    After saying that, fan Yunzi looks at hengyanlin coldly. There is a trace of light in his eyes, which starts to flicker.


    Heng Yanlin looked at him a few times, but he didn''t say anything. Then he pinched the formula slightly and several pills flew out one after another.


    "One pill per person, how to deal with the remaining two pills?"


    After Heng Yanlin separated the pills, he looked at the jade bottle.Fan Yunzi said directly, "this is where I brought you here, and my contribution is the greatest. I should be getting a pill."


    Every cloud son said extremely impolite, such a speech, let the rest of the people are also slightly frown.


    Although the heart wants to refute what, but in view of the strength of the other side, is to let the public at this time, are slightly some hesitant.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, then nodded gently, "you get a pill more, but there is nothing."


    Every cloud son hears the speech, immediately on the face Happy flash, and then in want to say what time, Heng Yan Lin is to take over the words.


    "But, this pill is extremely precious. If you take out ten thousand spirit stones and exchange them for one pill, you should not lose?"


    Ten thousand spirit stone?


    When people heard the speech, they all looked at each other and then moved slightly.


    Although there are some quantities of ten thousand spirit stones for them, it is acceptable to say so.


    What''s more, this pill can increase the probability of birth, but the ten thousand spirit stone is low.


    The cloud son hears the speech, the face suddenly sinks.


    Originally, I thought that Heng Yan Lin was quite intelligent and afraid of himself.


    But where would you think that the other party actually at this moment, directly say such words.


    A few more guys on the side are not talking at the moment, so they must have accepted them.


    At the thought of it, his face became more and more ugly.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin looked at these people and took a breath slightly.


    Anyway, in any case, in view of the current situation, it is better to deal with this matter at the moment.


    Although there are many ten thousand spirit stones, it is acceptable to exchange such a pill.


    Think of here, where cloud son also had to answer down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1663

    Every cloud takes out ten thousand spirit stones. At this moment, all the people are sharing with each other, and each of them has got 25 spirit stones.


    Then a group of people at this moment, looking at the last pill in front of them, are eyes slightly twinkle up.


    "The last pill, let''s bid for it? Who comes out of the spirit stone, who owns the pill? "


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, slightly opened his mouth and said a word.


    Since this is the last pill left, it is not good for everyone to share equally. It is better to bid for it.


    The other three heard the speech, thought about it, and then nodded gently.


    "Then I''ll give you thirteen thousand spirit stones."


    LIANLI didn''t think much about it. He gave a number.


    This let the constant Yan Lin slightly looked at each other, but did not expect, the other side also quite some inside information appearance.


    More than 10000 spirit stones were called out directly.


    "I''ll give you thirteen thousand five!"


    Di Mian thinks for a while and looks at the pills in Heng Yanlin''s hand. He is really a little hot in the eye, so he follows the price.


    "I''ll give you fifteen thousand spirit stones."


    As long as you see this situation, you are not willing to drop it, and then call the price.


    At this moment, people are subconsciously looking at hengyanlin. According to law, hengyanlin should also bid.


    But Heng Yanlin at the moment, but slightly shook his head.


    "I don''t have too many spirit stones on me, so I won''t participate. Do you want to fight for this pill?"


    After Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he stood on one side, indicating that he gave up this bidding.


    The cloud son hears the speech, immediately in the heart clear.


    Damn it, this guy doesn''t have many spirit stones on his body, so when he sees that he wants to take one of the pills, he is going to make some spirit stones himself.


    It is because Heng Yanlin has no spirit stone, so he did it.


    In the heart wants to understand hengyanlin''s practice, but still lets the fan Yunzi some not to resolve the gas.


    It''s just that in the current environment, he is not good at doing other things. After thinking about it, he looked at hengyanlin fiercely, but he didn''t pay attention to hengyanlin.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin give up bidding, three people at this time, it is a little relieved in the heart.


    Give up a person, equal to their chance to increase a lot!


    At the moment, also let a few people bid, the price is also rising.


    Just a moment later, the price here has reached 28000 pieces of spirit stone.


    Then, after a bid of 30000 spirit stones, a few faces showed a little hesitation, and finally gave up the price increase.


    There was a pain in the face.


    Although it is worth it, the 30000 spirit stone can be exchanged for a pill.


    But at the moment, when I think of taking out 30000 spirit stone, I still feel the pain of flesh.


    Endure the pain of flesh, after taking out his spirit stone, Heng Yan Lin immediately sent the last pill.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin three people is a person to distribute ten thousand spirit stone.


    This trip is worth it.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was full of joy, and then he looked to one side.


    Among the things on the side, there are some things they collected and scraped before.


    But in these things, they don''t see what value they are.


    The jade bracelet was taken away by LIANLI, and the rest of the people also took the rest of the objects.


    In the end, Heng Yanlin asked for the alchemy stove.


    Fan Yunzi listened to Heng Yanlin going to the alchemy furnace, his face changed slightly, and his eyes narrowed immediately. After that, he seemed to think of something in general.


    "Hengdaoyou, can I have a check on this alchemy stove?"


    As he said this, he came forward. He was not prepared to let Heng Yanlin agree, so he had to force the inspection.


    Heng Yan Lin hears the speech, but quietly back a few steps.


    "If you want to check it, you can check it. But if you want this alchemy stove, you need to pay spirit stone. At present, I still lack an alchemy furnace, so I hope you don''t rob people of love."


    Heng Yanlin''s extremely calm performance, is completely a picture, you are at will, I have no problem.


    Seeing such a situation, the facial expression of cloud son and others also slightly changed.


    Originally saw hengyanlin want this alchemy furnace, their hearts are also thinking, this hengyanlin to this furnace is not what greasy inside?


    After all, there was jieying pill in the former alchemy furnace.


    According to this point of view, if there are some pills in it, it is not impossible.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is a alchemist. It would be normal for the other party to hide some pills when he opened the furnace before.LIANLI and others also discovered this matter under the reminding of Yunzi.


    However, seeing hengyanlin so cheerful, should come down, but in the heart slightly some strange.


    Then, one by one, they are thinking in their hearts. Are they wrong?


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, did not move at all what?


    Hengyanlin wants this alchemy furnace, which is also normal.


    After all, this is also a alchemy furnace used by the friars of the yuan infant period. It must not be worse.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin himself is a alchemist, which is more normal.


    However, the heart of doubt is to doubt, a few people at the moment are also one by one to start to check up.


    A moment later, several people''s divine consciousness scanned the alchemy furnace one by one, and found that it was empty, and did not feel any spiritual power fluctuation.


    Want to come, hengyanlin before, but did not go to hide anything, this pill has been completely taken out.


    See this situation, several people at this time, are slightly relieved.


    Then he retreated to one side and said that he had no idea about this alchemy stove.


    Fan Yunzi''s heart is a little unwilling, he felt that there should be some pills hidden just right.


    But after looking at it carefully for several times, there was no discovery.


    Heng Yanlin on one side also showed extremely relaxed general, did not have at all, because they these people come to inspect, have some nervous appearance.


    He himself was also in the middle of jiedan period, and his divine consciousness was extremely powerful.


    If Heng Yan Lin is to move what hand and foot, it must be impossible to hide from him.


    Think of here, where cloud son also had to think like this for a while.


    Immediately, that is to see him back to one side, after thinking about it, he raised his head and asked.


    "If I want this alchemy stove, how many spirit stones are you going to sell?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly eyes slightly a bright, quite a little pleased will fan Yunzi look at, "not much, you need to pay me 20000 spirit stone can!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1664

    At this moment, Heng Yanlin becomes quite excited. He is just waiting for the other party to buy the alchemy stove.


    Seeing all the clouds, he was very angry and had no doubt in his heart.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, fight for the spirit stone did not bid, not once, in addition to the other party to his own out of ten thousand spirit stone and so on.


    From these we can see that there are not many spirit stones on Heng Yanlin.


    At present, the other party wants to sell a high price, and it is really normal.


    However, where is there another 20000 spirit stone in fan Yunzi?


    "Are you crazy? A alchemy stove needs 20000 spirit stones?"


    Although Yunzi feels normal, hengyanlin is short of spirit stone, and then asks for extremely fierce price, but he is also angry.


    Because in his eyes, he seems to be killed by the other side in general.


    The other party at this time, is staring at themselves, and then a strong price.


    After thinking about it, at this moment, naturally, his face also changed a little ugly.


    Heng Yanlin slightly some speechless looked at each other, and then pointed to the object on one side.


    "In the past, you divided the remaining objects one by one. Although some of these objects were not recognized and did not know what they were, they must be worth 20 thousand yuan, but I left the alchemy stove. What''s the matter? If you want to produce thousands of spirit stones, I also want to produce thousands of spirit stones and buy all the things you just got. "


    What Heng Yan Lin says is to make a point. After listening to fan Yunzi, his face is slightly stiff.


    I touched my own storage ring without trace.


    Among the objects he just selected, there are several things that he feels, which is quite extraordinary.


    Therefore, his heart is thinking, this time here is to earn more.


    Among the objects he has just selected, let alone 20000 spirit stones, is to take out 30000 spirit stones. He does not necessarily sell them.


    Such a thought, what Heng Yanlin said at the moment seems to have some truth.


    The alchemy furnace will be given to the other party. Besides, it is given to the other party now. At that time, the other party is not sure that he can take it.


    Think of here, where cloud son heart is not willing to turn into nothing, the heart also changed a lot of happy.


    "So, that alchemy furnace is yours."


    After saying that, every cloud diameter stood aside and said nothing, which seemed to be extremely casual.


    There is no point at all, want to block the appearance of hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin is not polite. As soon as he reaches out his hand, his spiritual power surges, and the alchemy furnace begins to shrink, and then he is put into his own storage ring.


    "Well, the trip is over. You can leave."


    See things have been divided, with the diameter of one side said, it is quite can''t wait to go outside.


    A few people see this, eyebrow slightly frown.


    However, seeing each other is also ready to leave, after thinking about it, is to follow the front, together toward the outside.


    When several people go out, it is unimpeded, and their faces are full of smiles.


    This time, the harvest is very rich, it is estimated that they can provide them with cultivation to the middle of the end of Dan.


    Under such circumstances, these people are naturally very happy.


    A moment later, a few people came to the outside of the hill.


    Heng Yanlin just came outside, and then his whole body spirit power slightly flashed. Then he did not say any words, and flew directly to the distance.


    The whole body''s spiritual power at this moment, directly out of incomparable astonishing fluctuation.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s action like this, the rest of the friars were stunned for a moment.


    Pity from see this, slightly bit a tooth, also follow to fly to the distance.


    This time, she flew in the opposite direction with Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, there is no hesitation at the moment. Under the fluctuation of spiritual power, she runs towards the horizon.


    "Boom


    It''s very fast and dazzling.


    It makes people look like they can''t react.


    However, at this moment, a transparent light curtain rises directly on one side, enveloping a group of people directly.


    At this moment, all of them have gathered up their spiritual power and floated by the light curtain. Their faces twinkle slightly, and they seem to be quite uncertain.


    Seeing the three people at this moment, they were all looking like they could not escape. A touch of satisfaction flashed on every cloud''s face.


    Then his face became a little gloomy.


    "How did you find out I had a problem? How could you use the evasion to leave as soon as you come out? If I hadn''t arranged for you, I would have let you run in front of me. "Fan Yunzi looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him, his eyes slightly strange.


    In the past, he had always felt that his own work was perfect.


    However, this matter is somewhat unexpected to him.


    The other side actually is already discovered appearance, after coming out, is starts to run away directly.


    Heng Yanlin floats in mid air, looks down at the other side a few times, and then carefully looks at the array in front of him.


    "It''s true that when you don''t have to prepare for the second time, how can you do more to prevent it


    Heng Yan Lin responded lightly.


    In addition to this, in fact, Heng Yan Lin just came here, has been aware that there are people around.


    And the other side also specially concealed.


    If there is no guessing error, it should be intentional.


    In this way, we must be very familiar with this place and know that this is the place where the cave is located in advance.


    After thinking about it, that is to say, every cloud is rather suspicious.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, where cloud son is also slightly a Leng.


    However, I didn''t expect that hengyanlin, at that time, could really see something.


    Originally, he thought that this was an array he saw by chance when he was in the past. The other party should not know it.


    I didn''t expect it. The other party really saw it.


    Lian Li''s face is slightly ugly at the moment.


    Although hengyanlin asked before, let her heart slightly some vigilance.


    But never thought, to come out, the other side really have some problems!


    Look at each other''s posture, this is to leave them all here!


    Pity from the face of cold, and then dead will be low with stay to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1665

    "Sure enough, you have problems too!"


    Pity from the death of this with stay to see, the face at this moment changed difficult to see the extreme.


    With stay in fan Yunzi''s side, listen to the other party''s question, immediately also some stupefied.


    Raised his head, with a sense of surprise in his eyes, he looked at the other side.


    "Why do you see that? When I was in the past, I didn''t have any problems, did I? After you read it, you will think that I will not be with him? "


    With the strange heart.


    I don''t know what happened to these people.


    According to the original plan, when he was inside, he would fight with fan Yunzi. After he came out, these people might be on guard against fan Yunzi.


    But it must be impossible to guard against him.


    At that time, he will be able to contact these people, and then quietly walk to these people, give these people a death blow.


    Presumably, I will be able to hit some people thoroughly. When I take these people, I will be very confident.


    However, at the moment, seeing the appearance of pity, the other side seems to be in the previous time, it has been determined that they have problems.


    But how could that be possible?


    With the heart of strange incomparable, one side of the cloud in the eyes is also with a trace of silence.


    Heng Yanlin saw through his tricks before, and then directly pulled him out, this is because of the array, let the other side know.


    There is nothing he can do about it.


    But the one on the other side is a chess piece that he secretly buried. How can the other party see him out?


    This is a little unreasonable.


    Pity from smell speech, immediately face full of sneer color.


    Coldly will this low several people looked at, and then coldly responded to.


    "That''s it. Before that, he really destroyed the position of the array. At that time, I didn''t notice anything. I felt that the other side would not be with you.


    But then, we have already finished the distribution, but each one of them is extremely thin and lack of spiritual power. This is the place that all monks can not tolerate. However, the other side should take the lead in leaving, instead of choosing to restore the spiritual power on the spot. Instead, they are afraid of restoring spiritual power.


    As far as this point is concerned, I already feel that there is something wrong with him! "


    Lian Li said here, his face is full of indifference.


    When she was in the past, she did not think that there was a real problem with the other party.


    Before she was just suspicious, but after seeing that the other party was indeed having problems, she immediately felt that the trip to the cave was full of malice.


    These guys have set traps outside here, trying to catch them all?


    "Tut Tut, it''s really worthy of being a friend of the road. His mind is so meticulous that even the flaws of this point can be seen!"


    See each other at this moment, there is no Xu will these things said clearly.


    All the clouds on one side couldn''t help clapping.


    He had never thought that such a situation would happen.


    Originally, I thought that the chess pieces I buried were still very powerful.


    But I didn''t think of it. I was directly found out by the other party.


    In particular, the side of Heng Yan Lin, also too decisive some.


    Greeting is not a word, also is not ready to inform a few friends on the side of the general, he took the lead in running in the said.


    It seems that the other party is ready to leave a few people and run away to talk about it.


    This makes him a little speechless in his heart.


    If the other side is not running so fast, maybe his secret chess can also play a role.


    But at the moment, he thinks too much.


    As soon as Heng Yanlin ran away, the other two monks did not know what had happened.


    But both of them decided in their hearts that they would run first and then run directly.


    He was helpless in his heart, but also slightly angry.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, is to look at the situation in front of him, his eyes slightly swept the light curtain, and then slightly began to twinkle.


    Mian''s face is slightly ugly at the moment.


    In fact, he was the most insensitive.


    Don''t say that there is a problem with Yunzi, that is, he didn''t find anything wrong with him.


    This is still the side of hengyanlin and LIANLI are running away.


    Seeing this kind of situation, the heart knows not good he, also hurriedly is controls the escape light to want to leave here.


    But I didn''t expect to be intercepted.


    At the moment, seeing several people are beginning to show their cards and speak, he felt a very bad feeling in his heart."I was only willing to come here when I was invited by you. Now, don''t you want to eat the treasure alone?


    If so, why did you invite me before? "


    There is anger in his heart, and his face looks ugly.


    Staring at the low cloud son is a cold voice question.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    Since you want to swallow the treasures inside, you are slowly thinking about breaking the array inside.


    Although it''s a waste of time to crack this array, it''s better than getting angry with them?


    What''s wrong with the other party? They would rather have a feud with them than crack the array alone?


    Fan Yunzi raised his head and looked at each other with a cold look in his eyes.


    "It''s not so. Although I can crack the array in it by myself, it''s a waste of time. What''s more, I can''t open the alchemy furnace inside."


    Fan Yunzi said here, appears extremely frank general, the slightest want to cover up the idea does not have the appearance, then said.


    "What''s more, if you kill the three monks of jiedan, the harvest in this place will not be lower than that in the cave?"


    Kill people and steal goods, and rob people of their treasures.


    How to see is compared to the usual time, their own painstaking efforts to earn some spirit stone to fast.


    This is like the truth that people are not rich without windfall, and horses are not rich without night grass.


    Three people smell speech, immediately in the heart delimit a cold, damned guy, this guy is ready to kill and rob treasure!


    In the other side''s view, or several of them are not opponents of each other, so the other side is lucky to be ready to take them.


    At that time, after killing several of them and seizing their treasures, they must be able to make a fortune.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, the eyes slightly began to twinkle, and then quietly looked at one side.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin seems to be aware of something in general, slightly awe in the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1666

    "You''re just a monk in the middle of jiedan period. You add a friar in the early stage of jiedan. You are so sure that you can win us over?"


    She took a breath.


    Eyes began to move around, want to see if the other side is here, whether there are other arrangements.


    In addition, I also want to see if there are other loopholes or weak points in this array.


    If there are, they also take the opportunity to tear a hole, and then directly flee.


    In addition, let him have some doubts in his mind.


    The other side of the knot Dan mid-term, although it looks a little fierce, but also should not be so?


    The three of them are also to end the initial strength of Dan, once the fight, the other side so sure, can take them down?


    When the clouds heard this, they immediately laughed.


    I want to take these people, I am a little difficult, but he did not mention that he can be a person?


    At the thought of this, he opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something.


    However, at this moment, a blue light flickered in the hand of Heng Yanlin. Then he saw a flame in his hand.


    Heng Yanlin did not say a word, holding the flame to one side of the screen printing.


    And the screen in touch with the flame moment, suddenly began to shake up.


    However, after flashing, it is to see this down.


    Heng Yanlin''s face changed slightly, and then he felt an amazing and incomparable spiritual power. When he began to wake up, his face suddenly became cold.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, hengyanlin did not care so much, the diameter was a cold hum, and then the flame in hengyanlin''s hands exploded directly.


    At this moment, directly after a tremor, the array broke a hole.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin''s face flashed a touch of joy, but he did not dare to hesitate about anything. He just ran into it.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint.


    All clouds in the low is extremely leisure incomparable, just want to introduce these people a can let them all feel, extremely frightened character.


    Then, it is to see Heng Yanlin after the hand, instantly tore open the array picture.


    For a moment, fan Yunzi''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    A breath of incomparable terror also gradually rises in one side.


    "Boy, you have the ability to run out under such circumstances?"


    While saying, one side is like a mountain general breath, toward the Hengyan forest surging away.


    Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed.


    As expected, he was a monk in the period of Yuan Ying!


    Damn it, Heng Yanlin didn''t feel wrong before. There is a monk of Yuanying level.


    It''s just that these people are just some friars of jiedan. What''s the matter with this guy? He even made a monk Yuanying come out?


    Heng Yanlin''s face was ugly, and he didn''t care so much. He quickly pinched the formula, and dun Guang accelerated a bit at the moment.


    No matter why this guy is here.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin doesn''t want to stay here. It''s the most important thing to leave here quickly.


    That is, Heng Yanlin''s body did not recover.


    Otherwise, the monk Yuanying appeared in front of him, and Heng Yanlin had already slapped the other party to death.


    Now is to hide from each other, and then run around desperately, think of Heng Yan Lin himself is feeling, extremely oppressive feeling.


    Hengyanlin efforts to fly to the front, behind a breath of terror incomparable at this moment, is also ready to catch up with hengyanlin.


    When she felt the breath, her face changed slightly.


    Then the body at this moment, a little turn, spiritual power in the whole body after the Mian is toward the side of the light screen.


    After the two collided, an incredible picture appeared.


    The opponent actually ignored the array, and the diameter left the array and appeared outside.


    Seeing his successful escape, the happy face of the ground Mian flashed with joy, and quickly turned into a hiding light and flew towards the distance.


    One side of the pity from the face at the moment some solemn, slender hand slightly pinched the pithy formula, immediately also did not see her redundant movement, is lightly a light curtain.


    At this moment, the array directly breaks a hole about the size of a person, so that the pity is separated from the success.


    The three men were just a moment away from the range of the array.


    This makes the formation look like a joke.


    Monk Yuanying on one side also noticed this scene at the moment.


    Originally, I saw that both of them were trapped inside, and wanted to capture Heng Yanlin back first.


    Anyway, if the guy here won''t run away, he has plenty of time to take hengyanlin.Although Heng Yanlin''s escape light is a little fast, he is still confident that he can pursue it.


    But now, seeing these other two people are actually out of trouble.


    In his eyes, a touch of evil spirit flashed in his eyes. Here, the monks of jiedan all seemed to regard him as if he had nothing, and left one by one.


    Does he want to mix up in the future?


    At the thought of this, he is even Heng Yan Lin can not care.


    Slightly extend a finger, toward the distance has been flying a few feet away from the soft gently nod.


    A aura at this moment, as if out of space in general, the moment is to come to the other side behind.


    Just listen to a soft sound ring, and then see, the other party''s body is instantly penetrated by the aura.


    There is no reaction from the earth till death.


    Eyes with a trace of horror will be their body looked at, and then the body is like a broken line of the kite general fall.


    Seeing this scene, monk Yuanying''s face looks better.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the pity that had escaped dozens of Zhang. With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, the diameter followed.


    LIANLI is also aware of it at this moment. The ground sponge on one side is dead.


    Face slightly white, immediately also feel, the other party''s attention also put on their own body.


    It''s hard to see how pitiful it is.


    "The trap here is aimed at me


    LIANLI ran towards the front and looked down at the monk Yuanying.


    Then he bit his teeth slightly and said in a angry voice.


    Yuanying friar smelled the speech, and immediately chuckled at Lian Li.


    "You are right. This is for you. If you are wise, you should hand in the things quickly! Otherwise, I will kill you


    Monk Yuanying did not deny it. Looking at Lian Li, he responded calmly.


    Originally, he was aiming at the other side, but now he was seen through by the other party. In his view, there was no problem, and there was no problem when he said it.


    After all, they are all dying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1667

    Monk Yuanying''s face is extremely ferocious at the moment.


    This time, all the design, in fact, is more for this pity.


    The other side has one thing, that is, even he is extremely moving things.


    So at the moment, when he saw this, his face was full of killing intention.


    Pity from the smell of speech, face slightly changed.


    I still feel a little strange before, but I never thought of it. These guys really came to me because of an object in their hands.


    But think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem strange.


    Because, this thing in her hand, is really able to let the original baby guy, are extremely moving things.


    And the other party at the moment, it is really greedy on her hands of things.


    At the thought of here, Lian Li''s face also changed incomparably ugly.


    Yuan Ying at this moment, see each other''s spiritual power chaos, know that the other party is scared by himself, immediately in the heart a joy, dun light at this moment is fast a few minutes.


    "Put down the things you have in your hands. Maybe this seat is in a good mood and can leave you a way to live!"


    Yuanying friar died of the pity in front of him, and then said with a ferocious look.


    LIANLI turned her head and looked at her back, and then her teeth clenched.


    In any case, she would not hand it over like this.


    After thinking about it, my heart is full of anger, and I feel that I can''t run away.


    After all, the other party is a monk in the period of Yuanying period, which has shortened the countless distance between them.


    See this circumstance, her eyes twinkle slightly, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in the distance.


    At the moment, hengyanlin can be said to run far away, far away can only see a escape light.


    Pity from the face slightly cold, and then is determined to general, diameter is a bite teeth.


    Then he paid his own things on the sword.


    Then, the spirit sword turned into a hiding light and flew towards the diameter of hengyanlin.


    The speed of the spirit sword is very fast, but in a moment, I feel that it has caught up with hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin is still running towards the front, suddenly aware that there is a flying sword beside him, and his eyes are slightly stunned.


    After seeing the objects on the flying sword, she frowned slightly.


    Lian Li at this moment, has also been directly transmitted.


    "Taoist friend, this is a very important object. As long as you hold it, you may be able to break through the period of transforming gods!"


    "How dare you


    Monk Yuanying saw that he was going to catch up with each other, but at this moment, he saw this guy pass the things in his hands to Heng Yanlin.


    After a while, his face changed slightly, and then he yelled angrily.


    LIANLI at the moment is a sneer, and then diameter a turn, and Heng Yan Lin fly in the opposite direction.


    In this way, monk Yuanying will have to face this choice.


    Choose to chase her, or go after Heng Yan Lin.


    Once you choose her, it will be possible for this thing to be taken directly by Heng Yanlin.


    However, if he goes after Heng Yanlin, he can''t feel pity for him. This makes the monk Yuanying extremely angry in his heart,


    but after a cold hum, he just has to turn around and chase Heng Yanlin.


    In the eyes of monk Yuanying, the treasure in Heng Yanlin''s hands is still more important.


    As for the pity from, anyway, there will be a chance to find each other and kill each other.


    For the moment, however, Lin yanheng can''t let go.


    After all, once Heng Yanlin runs away, who knows where the other party will go?


    In case the other party goes away at that time, the treasure in his hand will never be obtained.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looks at the things on the flying sword and frowns slightly. Then he seems to think of something. After taking a breath, he takes a breath.


    Hengyanlin will be on the top of a small plate of general objects to take down, and then see hengyanlin quickly speed up escape light, toward the distance.


    Seeing such a scene, the monk of yuanyingqi was almost furious,


    what is the matter with these people at present? Are they not paying attention to themselves?


    They don''t look at it. They are monks in the period of Yuanying!


    The other party at the moment such behavior, that can be with their own feud!


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing such a scene, at this time, he was naturally very angry in his heart, with a strong sense of killing in his heart to pursue hengyanlin.


    "Boy, you are so bold that you dare to move my things! Put down the things you have in your hands, and maybe I can give you a way to liveAt this moment, monk Yuanying hates him in his heart. When he thinks of this, his escape light is not slow. He just pursues hengyanlin.


    "When I catch up with one, I want to see how you can be rampant!"


    Monk Yuanying took a deep breath and ran after Heng Yanlin.


    See each other at this time, directly abandon their own, pity from the heart also slightly relieved.


    Then, with a smile on his face, he continued to fly towards the distance.


    This guy is just stupid.


    Although things are to Heng Yanlin''s hands, but some of this thing can still be in her hands.


    It can be said that the things in Heng Yanlin''s hands are actually missing, even if the other party is taken by the other party, it is nothing.


    After all, the lack of her hands of things, even if the other party got Heng Yanlin''s hand that share, are not too much of a role.


    In this way, she does not have to worry at all, this thing will be taken by the other party.


    In addition, the heart is more happy is that the other side gave up chasing her, which means that she is safe.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin runs towards the distance.


    However, the following Heng Yan Lin also aware of each other, the other party at this moment also began to chase closer, according to the situation at the moment, afraid that the other side will not be long, will catch up!


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, and his face changed slightly.


    According to this, he is unlikely to be able to run away!


    If you can''t run away, you are doomed to die in each other''s hands.


    For the time being, the monks in the period of Yuanying were not able to resist. In this way, there seemed to be only two ways for hengyanlin to stand in front of him.


    One, of course, is that Heng Yanlin directly gave up what he had in his hands and then lost it far away.


    At that time, the other party may be busy to pick up things in hengyanlin''s hands, and there is no time to pay attention to hengyanlin. Then, hengyanlin will have a chance to run away.


    The other one is to run with his life and carry the things in his hands. Only in this way, the danger coefficient is very high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1668

    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly.


    After looking at the things in his hands, he sighed slowly. It was not Heng Yanlin who was not willing to put down his own things.


    It is Heng Yanlin''s own heart is clear, even at the moment, he gave up the things in his hands, but in fact, the other side will still catch up with himself after he gets the things.


    Because, before oneself''s practice, also already angered each other.


    I''m afraid it''s not enough for the other party to get this thing.


    In addition, in hengyanlin, it seems that throwing away the things in his hands can delay time, but in fact, it still can''t be long.


    Moreover, this thing also really let Heng Yan Lin heart have a bit of heart.


    Heng Yan Lin ran towards the front, and the face of monk Yuanying behind him became more and more ugly at the moment. You can see that he was extremely angry at the moment.


    One mind wants to catch up with hengyanlin, but it is impossible to catch up with hengyanlin all at once.


    However, seeing the exhibition industry, monk Yuanying was also a little impatient.


    After a cold hum, he silently pinched the pithy formula, and then an amazing scene appeared. There was a flash of red light and a flash of spiritual light on monk Yuanying. The speed suddenly soared several times, and the distance between him and hengyanlin also narrowed innumerable.


    Hengyanlin also instantly aware of this situation, dun time, hengyanlin''s face also slightly changed.


    And then quickly improve their own speed, but such a role does not seem to be particularly big.


    At the moment, the distance between hengyanlin and each other is getting closer quickly.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was gloomy, and he had already realized that if he had no other way, he estimated that he would be pulled closer to the distance between himself and the other party before he was killed by the other party.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is a little gloomy.


    Then slightly took a breath, is to see hengyanlin diameter suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Then the blood directly turned into blood fog, scattered around the Hengyan forest.


    Hengyanlin slightly pinched the pithy formula, the blood mist directly attached to Heng Yanlin, and then began to burn strangely.


    "Boom


    It seems that the moment when the body breaks through the blood mist, it starts to burn in the distance.


    Then, in the blood light slightly flash, is appeared in an extremely distant distance.


    When friar Yuanying saw this, his face suddenly changed extremely ugly. This guy almost ran out of his monitoring range!


    Moreover, looking at the other person''s appearance, it seems that it will not be long before he can run out of the scope of his divine consciousness.


    Monk Yuanying''s heart was shaking. This guy clearly had little distance with himself. How could he run such a long distance all at once?


    It was unexpected for him.


    However, since the other party can use this secret method once at this time, who knows if the other party can use another one?


    I think of Lin Heng and go on chasing him.


    This time, the speed has obviously increased a lot.


    He also used some secret methods at the moment, and then improved his speed to ensure that Heng Yanlin did not run out of his palm.


    Otherwise, a monk Yuanying would have lost a monk jiedan. Isn''t this a joke?


    What''s more, in front of Heng Yanlin at this moment, there is a thing even he needs incomparably.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, to also did not think so much, just want to stay away from each other.


    It is not easy to run out of some distance, hengyanlin at the moment is also slightly relieved.


    And then he continued to fly forward.


    Just a moment later, Heng Yanlin vaguely felt that the other side was catching up from behind.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed incomparably ugly.


    Then, is to see Heng Yan Lin deeply after taking a breath, the body''s blood light in a fraud.


    Heng Yanlin is ready to use this secret method once!


    The monk Yuanying after him also noticed this, but there was no other way.


    Because he was clear in his mind that according to the situation at the moment, if Heng Yanlin in front of him used this secret method several times in succession, he would be able to run completely.


    At that time, lost the lock for hengyanlin, want to find hengyanlin again, it can be extremely difficult.


    A moment later, several red lights flashed, and Heng Yanlin had already appeared in the sky far away. Depending on the situation, as long as it is used once, he can completely run out of the lock range of his divine consciousness.


    Seeing such a scene, monk Yuanying''s face was as gloomy as water, and he didn''t say anything. He was still chasing the front.Heng Yan Lin stopped and took a breath.


    At this moment, hengyanlin naturally wants to re-use the method of escape.


    But let hengyanlin extremely distressed is, this secret method can not be used continuously, hengyanlin''s body will not bear such a load.


    Therefore, at this moment, Heng Yanlin took a little breath and continued to fly to the front.


    Feeling the guy behind him, at this time, he is still in pursuit. Heng Yanlin''s face is more and more ugly.


    This guy is not going to let him go.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t recover their original strength, otherwise, they would be able to kill each other.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    However, in front of this situation, Heng Yanlin can only think about it, but he can''t do the superfluous things.


    Two people at this moment, also began you chase me to escape the trend.


    And time in this moment, also began to move forward.


    However, with the passage of the future, monk Yuanying was more and more impatient at the moment.


    Then gradually, his face became more and more gloomy.


    This has been chasing for such a long time, want to catch up with Heng Yan Lin, but it still looks like a distant future.


    Seeing such a situation, he was naturally in a bad mood at this time.


    As for the present situation, once this matter is passed on, he will definitely be disgraced as a monk of Yuanying!


    However, the only thing that made him quite happy was that Heng Yanlin in front of him could not run for long.


    After all, when the opponent is using the secret method, he always wants to consume his own blood essence. If he goes on like this, he will die directly because the blood essence has passed away too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1669

    For several days, Heng Yanlin spent in the pursuit of each other.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s face is full of pale color.


    Excessive use of blood essence, leading to the moment''s Heng Yan Lin has been some of the excessive consumption, in this way, I''m afraid it will hurt the foundation.


    However, at present, hengyanlin has no other way.


    If you don''t escape, you will die in this guy''s hands!


    Heng Yanlin runs for his life in front of him.


    At the moment, the great monk Hua Ying, who has been chasing after him, is a gloomy face at the moment.


    Damn it, I''ve been chasing all the way. I don''t know how long it''s been!


    And the guy in front of him, up to now, is not a little bit, the spirit power is a little exhausted?


    Let''s not say it''s spiritual power. It''s the essence of the other side. How much has it vomited out?


    If he had been a normal monk, he would have died of blood essence!


    The thought of this in the heart, at the moment, his face also changed more and more gloomy down.


    He was clear in his heart that he was pursuing Heng Yanlin, and it was absolutely passed on.


    In the future, his jokes will definitely be passed along!


    It takes so long for a monk Yuanying to hunt down a monk jiedan!


    Hua Ying is very depressed. How many days have she chased this boy? How can the other side stick to it?


    I don''t know. How long can this guy last?


    But he felt that he couldn''t hold on.


    And at this moment, he was extremely keen to notice that Heng Yanlin in front of him at this moment, the speed suddenly began to decline.


    Look at this situation, the other side should be a bit unable to hold on!


    Hua Ying''s heart is happy, hurriedly is to catch up with.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you''re running if you can! I want to see how long you can run


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this moment, finally is to run not to move, but in the heart of Hua Ying, she is extremely happy!


    If this is to let Heng Yan Lin run down, maybe the other party really ran away.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was slightly pale.


    His spiritual power at the moment is really some can''t hold on. In addition, Heng Yanlin''s essence and blood at the moment can''t make hengyanlin use evasion.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin at this time, the speed naturally began to slow down.


    Hua Ying''s face in the rear was full of joy. Naturally, she began to chase after her, even faster.


    Heng Yanlin stopped slightly, and the light in his eyes began to flicker.


    At this time, hengyanlin has no other way to retreat. If we really want to talk about it, it seems that there is only one way to go.


    That is to fight with each other!


    Just, want to fight with each other, it seems not so simple.


    Hengyanlin heart is full of helplessness, if before, hengyanlin would never be like this.


    But by this time, they had already retreated and could not be retreated. Heng Yanlin also felt that he had no other way to run.


    Hua Ying saw Heng Yan Lin stop, but it seems very indifferent.


    Because he knew very well that if Heng Yan Lin really had the means to deal with himself, he would not have needed such a journey before.


    It can be seen that Heng Yanlin is no way out of the case, just so run.


    Heng Yanlin stopped slightly, thinking whether he had a way to kill the guy in front of him.


    But looking around, it seems that there is no particularly good way.


    Affected by the current influence, how does Heng Yanlin look at this moment, it is difficult to kill each other.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the sky suddenly sounded a sultry thunder, and then the thunder became louder and louder.


    This is the unique thing in Xiuxian world, thunderstorm!


    This kind of thing is different from the thunder in the world!


    Under this kind of thunderstorm, if there are practitioners in it, it will lead to thunder and lightning crazy splitting these practitioners!


    That kind of power is extremely terrifying. If some practitioners with weak strength are likely to be directly killed.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, see this a thunder rob, suddenly eyes slightly bright.


    Then, is to see hengyanlin drum up his last trace of spiritual power, suddenly rushed toward the thunderstorm.


    The distance is about to arrive in front of Heng Yan Lin, see this scene, dun time in the eye is full of red color.


    Immediately, it is roaring toward Heng Yan Lin.


    This if let Heng Yan Lin rush to the thunderstorm, the other side is dead, but the other party''s storage ring what, in case is hit by the thunderstorm can do?


    That''s going to destroy what''s inside!At the thought of it, his face became more and more irritated.


    "Boy, give me the things, I can swear I won''t chase you!"


    Hua Ying can''t care so much at the moment. If there is a real risk to destroy the things inside, it''s better to leave hengyanlin alive.


    anyway, he can let the rest of the people continue to pursue Heng Yanlin.


    At present, the most important thing is to keep Heng Yanlin''s things.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, listening to this is a cold smile.


    In Xiuxian world, however, you can''t believe such words, especially for the words you hate to the bone, which is even more impossible to believe.


    Heng Yan Lin faintly looked at this guy, then looked at the thunderstorm in front of him, the diameter rushed in.


    After seeing this scene, Hua Ying ran in with her teeth.


    "Boom


    At the moment when hengyanlin just went in, a thunder and lightning which seemed to be thick and thin in the arm, directly cleaved to hengyanlin.


    Although hengyanlin had time to defend himself, the power of the thunder and lightning was extremely fierce. The diameter of the thunder and lightning split hengyanlin all at once, and it was not calming down.


    Hua Ying see this, but also want to take advantage of the results of hengyanlin.


    But a thunder and lightning which was thicker than splitting to hengyanlin suddenly struck him in front of him and almost didn''t fall from the air.


    Damn it!


    Hua Ying endured the fear of these thunder and lightning, and then quickly continued to fly towards Hengyan forest.


    He can''t hold on to it for long. He must kill hengyanlin as soon as possible. Otherwise, he may fall in this place!


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at this guy, and then continue to fly to the front.


    There is a sign that it is very strange. The higher the guy is, the easier it is to attract the thunder and lightning.


    Therefore, at the moment of hengyanlin will be more relaxed, but also more secure on some.


    Because most of these thunder and lightning will be attracted by each other.


    Therefore, hengyanlin''s security is naturally improved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1670

    "Boom


    They continued to fly inside.


    The more at this moment, the more lightning on one side is ready to move, constantly toward the two people split.


    But in a moment, Hua Ying on one side of the body has been split numb, can feel, at the moment, his body is a little bit of electricity general.


    And these currents, at the moment, are destroying his meridians.


    Hua Ying''s face more and more gloomy down, looking at Heng Yan Lin do not want to run towards the inside in general, face slightly horizontal.


    Can not go on like this, his heart is very clear, if it goes on like this, once he gets hold of it, he is afraid it is impossible to go back.


    We must kill hengyanlin as soon as possible!


    He couldn''t care so much about it.


    Immediately, Hua Ying took out a blood sword directly, recited to the blood sword for a while, and then vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    After this mouthful of blood came out, Hua Ying''s face suddenly looked like a little bit old.


    Then, Hua Ying points to the Blood Sword and points to the other side. Then she sees that the Blood Sword penetrates through the space, and the diameter stabs towards Heng Yanlin''s back.


    Heng Yanlin is still flying in front of him, and at this moment, he feels his hair exploding.


    This guy, what''s the secret?


    Heng Yanlin turned back and saw a blood light flying towards him.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin patted his own storage ring, countless flying swords, or some magic weapons like shield directly blocked in front of him.


    However, in front of this blood light, these things seem to be paper in general, have been punctured.


    After that, he saw this blood light go straight to his heart.


    Hengyanlin slightly bit his teeth and blocked the things he had pitied for himself.


    "If you have the ability, you will destroy this thing too!"


    After Heng Yanlin took this thing out, Hua Ying in the distance noticed it at the first time.


    Suddenly, Hua Ying''s face changed. Suddenly, she changed the direction of her blood light, so that she could not let her own blood sword pierce her.


    He knew the power of his blood sword. If he went directly, it would be destroyed.


    Just in this way, he can do nothing but Heng Yan Lin!


    He was furious at the thought of it!


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side withdraw blood light, but alive blood light still lingers around him, heart temporarily relieved.


    Damn it, this young baby''s guy is really not very easy to deal with.


    I don''t know what this thing is. I almost didn''t explain it here.


    "Boy, hand over what you have in your hand, otherwise, I would rather waste this thing and kill you!"


    Hua Ying took a deep breath at the moment, and then said to Heng Yanlin in a gloomy look.


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech, but sneer, for the other side of this discourse, but do not believe at all.


    Heng Yanlin looked around, and he was still surrounded by his own blood light. He just wanted to say something, but he saw several thunder lights, as if he were attracted by something.


    The next moment, he directly hit the compass in his hand.


    "Boom


    A dazzling white light flashed by, and then saw his compass in front of him, at the moment, also slightly twinkled with light.


    After that, it is to see that there are many spiritual lights on the compass that start to flicker.


    "How could it be?"


    Hua Ying saw this scene, immediately some stunned, and then was extremely surprised to see the compass in hengyanlin''s hands.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, also some strange looking at his hands.


    Just one side of the lightning split down, but it did not hurt Hengyan forest, as if all the lightning were absorbed by this thing.


    But at the moment, this thing is emitting a silk of fluctuation, let Heng Yan Lin eyebrow slightly pick.


    Hua Ying in the distance at this moment, also feel something in general, hurriedly toward Heng Yan Lin Ji speed to fly.


    When this hesitated, luoyandun sneered.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin, but clearly incomparable sense, from this thing above the transmission of a silk of space fluctuations.


    As long as you activate this thing, you can get out of here.


    Although I don''t know where the teleportation is outside the forest, it should be better than this place.


    The next moment, Heng Yanlin was directly covered with white light.


    One side of Hua Ying see this situation, face suddenly changed!


    "No!"


    While shouting, Hua Ying at the moment can''t care so much. He urges the blood sword on one side to fly directly to hengyanlin. He is going to kill hengyanlin here at this moment.However, when the blood sword can be found in front of hengyanlin, hengyanlin has scattered white light spots and disappeared.


    Hua yingleng is in place, his face is very blue.


    He did not understand why Heng Yanlin was able to activate the compass. We should know that this time has not arrived!


    The compass should not be moved at this time. It can only be touched after a certain period of time.


    It can be said that at the moment the compass is a waste general thing, but why at this time, this thing is just activated?


    How to look at it, this thing is extremely wrong.


    Heng Yanlin has disappeared and disappeared with things. As for the place to go, whether it is the place he wants, it is not what he can know.


    However, at this time, Hua Ying''s face is very ugly.


    At this time, he doesn''t know why the compass is activated!


    At this time, the thunder still has no meaning.


    Hengyanlin, which has just disappeared, has no impact on the thunderstorm here.


    When I realized that there was a monk here, especially a monk Yuanying, the thunderstorm around him became more and more fierce.


    Then, see one side of the thunderstorms have rushed to Hua Ying.


    It seems that these thunderstorms seem to have a grudge against Hua Ying. They are bound to kill him here, and they will be more willing.


    Hua Ying glanced around and determined that hengyanlin was not here. In some places far away, there was no breath of hengyanlin.


    Then, extremely unwilling Hua Ying did not dare to withstand these thunderstorms. After a cold hum, she flew to the outside.


    This time, it was a great shame for him to pursue a monk jiedan.


    Not only did not kill Heng Yanlin, but also the things in his hands were snatched away by the other side.


    And the other side can be said to be a smooth escape, how to let him calm down?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1671

    A strong and incomparable pain came from Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin is very clear, this is in the transmission, because of the tearing feeling of space, resulting in the body, at this time, slightly produce some discomfort.


    Heng Yanlin is already a monk of jiedan, so he can resist this kind of tear, but he still has some uncomfortable feeling.


    Heng Yan Lin opened his eyes and looked around carefully. He looked around with his divine sense.


    Seeing that there was no other living thing around, I felt a little relieved.


    It depends on the situation. There is no one around. It should be safe.


    Heng Yanlin hard to get up, this just found that he is in a beach, distant waves at the moment, but also constantly swept.


    I took a look at his body.


    Some spiritual power is exhausted, and there are also some damages. As long as you take a little rest, there will be no big obstacle.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Linton was slightly relieved.


    Then, Heng Yanlin finds a clean hole and displays the next array. Then Heng Yanlin swallows several pills and then he takes a rest.


    This recuperation is directly over half a month.


    During this period of time, hengyanlin seldom went out, and more of them hid in the cave for recuperation.


    On this day, Heng Yanlin finally finished his recuperation and went out of the cave to see where it was.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s map, he had no impression of this place.


    What''s more, there seems to be no sea around Jiuhua gate?


    If so, where is this place, or in other words, far away from the Jiuhua gate.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this in his heart.


    When Heng Yan Lin was thinking about it, he suddenly felt that there were many miraculous powers in the distance.


    According to the situation, it seems that there is a monk fighting in the distance?


    Heng Yanlin is aware of this, and his heart is slightly shocked.


    If so, it should be able to show that there are friars around here. In this case, Heng Yanlin doesn''t have to worry about running into some demon territory.


    It would be extremely dangerous to run to such a place with Heng Yanlin''s strength.


    Hengyanlin is facing the place where the spiritual power fluctuates obviously in the distance. He carefully escapes in the past and wants to see what the situation is in the distance.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin saw that there were three monks in the distance who were besieging a seemingly ugly fish.


    At this moment, seeing the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin suddenly relaxed a little.


    The people in front of them all seem to belong to human friars.


    It seems that the previous transmission did not send Heng Yanlin to any strange place.


    "Boom


    When Heng Yanlin looked at the scene where he was, he saw that there was an amazing wave of spiritual power among three people and one fish.


    Then I saw that they were forced to retreat at this time.


    The cultivation of this strange fish is about the middle period of jiedan, and the three people are the cultivation of early jiedan. It is difficult to deal with such a thing.


    Heng Yan Lin saw such a scene, suddenly eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    According to the law, human friars should have some cheap ones to deal with the rest of the monsters.


    Because human friars have some magic weapons, or some skills and so on, which are not comparable to these monsters.


    Although there is a middle period of jiedan, there are three friars on one side. It should be very normal to hang and kill the other party smoothly when dealing with the last one.


    But somehow, these three people actually have some signs of defeat.


    "It''s not easy to deal with. It''s more powerful than we thought it would be!"


    When Heng Yanlin was observing in the distance, the three people in the distance were very gloomy at the moment.


    When they were still dealing with this thing, they thought they could get it.


    But what I didn''t think of was that I had been entangled with this thing for more than half an hour when I made my own move. It can be said that the means have come out together.


    But this thing actually just suffered a little bit of injury, and then it became extremely violent, which let the three people at this time, are secretly starting to complain in their hearts.


    If we fight like this, we will lose some money this time!


    At this time, the three people were very ugly.


    "No, it''s more powerful than expected. Why don''t we leave first?"At this time, a nun on one side looked at the monster in front of him and looked at the appearance of this thing, but it was extremely difficult to deal with it.


    In this case, it''s better to be the diameter to leave here. In this way, they can''t earn anything.


    Maybe, when the time comes, I will get hurt and spend countless precious elixirs to heal myself.


    At the thought of this, several people''s faces became more and more ugly.


    The head of a middle-aged monk''s face is not very good at the moment.


    Seeing two friends on one side at the moment, both have the intention of retreating, and their faces are more and more ugly.


    "If we go back in this way, we will not have consumed all the things like Rune paper in vain? And it''s not easy to come out. I''m afraid it''s already a loss! "


    The goods consumed before are quite precious.


    According to the current situation, if you retire directly, there is no condition to make up for the loss.


    At the moment, their eyes twinkled.


    It has to be said that what the other side said is naturally right.


    However, in this fight, it is not to expand their own losses?


    Besides, it can''t be taken down.


    At the thought of this, several people''s faces became more and more ugly. They didn''t know what to do now.


    "Squeak!"


    The fish monster, besieged by three people, is still capable at the moment.


    Seeing three people at this time, a little hesitant, suddenly the fish monster saw the opportunity, and then a very strange cry, diameter from its mouth to pass out.


    A moment later, it reached the ears of the three.


    The three quickly react, just want to do something, then only feel their mind a burst of confusion, as if to control themselves in general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1672

    "Hiss!"


    See three people at this moment, are unable to control their own spiritual power, in mid air began to swing around.


    At this moment, a personified irony flashed in the fish monster''s eyes, and then directly protruded a water sword from its mouth.


    The water sword directly pierces the nun on the side.


    Originally it was some thin spiritual barrier. At this moment, there is no obstacle at all. The diameter is penetrated by the water sword.


    The middle-aged monk on one side responded very quickly. When he felt something was wrong, he immediately pasted a piece of Rune paper on his body.


    In an instant, a cool breath spread out, and the middle-aged people came back.


    Immediately, he is to see the friar on the side of the scene is about to be pierced.


    Seeing this situation, he didn''t want to hurry up. He waved and pushed the friar to one side.


    The middle-aged monk can be said to be extremely quick reaction, but in the face of this thing, it is still a little late.


    By the time he did it, the water sword had come to the nun.


    Then just listening to a dull sound, the water sword passed through the nun''s body.


    But fortunately is the middle-aged person''s once, let the other side smooth avoided own vital point.


    However, it is still a serious wound.


    The middle-aged man''s face is very ugly, and the nun in the fierce pain, an instant echo.


    He cast a few spells to himself to stop the loss of blood, and then he looked at the fish monster with a pale face.


    This thing is really cunning to the extreme.


    Previously, I had been checking their tactics on the side, and then smashed them one by one.


    At this point, when they were slightly distracted, diamondback began to attack their consciousness.


    It can be said that this thing is the most cunning guy they have ever seen!


    Up to now, they have used countless things, but there is still no way for this thing.


    The more I think about it, the more ugly they look at this moment.


    We''ve already consumed a lot of them.


    To deal with this thing, we need a kind of Rune paper, which can make them immune to the other party''s divine sense attack.


    If it is not for this kind of thing, as long as they are attacked by each other''s divine consciousness, they will definitely die.


    After all, there is no way to control one''s own in the chaos of divine consciousness.


    At that time, the other side at will be able to wipe them out.


    At present, if it was not for the middle-aged people who still had a piece of Rune paper in their hands, they would have been planted here.


    Even so, the nun''s injury at the moment is not low, just a moment has seriously injured him.


    If it goes on like this, they will definitely die here.


    The wound of the nun was not enough for the other side to continue fighting.


    "What to do?"


    Another friar on one side also quickly came back to himself. Seeing the scene in front of him, his face was full of fear.


    Xin Kui just the other side attack don''t say him, otherwise, I''m afraid he has fallen here at the moment, right?


    At the thought of this, their faces became more and more ugly.


    One side of the middle-aged people in the previous time, also want to adhere to.


    At present, three of them have been injured. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s impossible to fight.


    There was a flash of anger on his face, and after taking a deep breath, he waved his hand and said.


    "Withdraw!"


    By this time, it is not the time to lose or not to lose. It is estimated that if it goes down like this, it will fall here.


    Middle aged people know this thing clearly, so at this moment, diameter waved his hand, and then he said a word.


    Since we can''t fight this thing, we should evacuate earlier.


    I''m afraid all of them don''t want to be able to leave.


    At this moment, the three people are quite tacit understanding, after a look at each other began to retreat.


    But in the following, actually saw originally is in front of them fish monster tiny flash, directly blocked in front of them.


    Look at this situation. This guy is going to intercept them here at this moment!


    Seeing this, the three men looked gloomy. They knew that this thing had some intelligence. They were afraid that it was impossible to let them go.


    After thinking about it, he looked at each other, flashed his figure, and left in another direction.


    However, the speed of the fish monster was beyond their imagination. After a moment, it was in front of them.


    Immediately is a face of ridicule of them these look at.Seeing this situation, the three men finally became completely gloomy.


    Several people immediately changed several directions, but there was no sign that they could get rid of each other.


    At this time, the other side did not mean to attack.


    However, the three are very clear, this is the other party at this time, is waiting.


    Because the opponent''s ability to attack divine consciousness needs some time, so it can''t be used all the time.


    So now they, looking at the situation in front of them, naturally know that the other side is waiting.


    They can wait for the next attack when they know the end!


    "Do you have a centering charm?"


    One side of the nun looked at the scene in front of her, and then her face changed slightly. She knew the intention of this thing at present, so she inquired anxiously.


    She didn''t have this thing, so her face was very ugly at the moment.


    Who knows what will happen if it goes on like this?


    One side of the two people smell speech, after one look at each other, are to see the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    "I don''t have any more. I used the last one before." At this moment, the middle-aged man took a breath and responded.


    "I didn''t have it before."


    Another friar also responded.


    Hearing this, the nun''s face was full of misery.


    She knew that if she went on like this, she would die here together.


    But, the nun at this time, the heart is full of unwilling intention, immediately after taking a deep breath, is determined to say.


    "Go, you two. It''s better for me to stay alone than for the three of you to die here."


    At this time, the nun''s face was full of determination.


    She knew that the three of her own would definitely die here if she went on like this, so after thinking about it, he had already determined that he would stay. Presumably, the other two should be able to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1673

    "You stay alone?"


    Two monks on one side heard the words, and suddenly their face changed slightly. Then, when they looked at the friend in front of them, their faces were also very ugly.


    "You know if you stay, you will die!"


    Both of them were shocked at the moment, and then they blurted out.


    In fact, their own hearts are very clear, the other party should be aware of this matter.


    Anyway, it seems that the other party should know one thing in the current situation.


    However, in fact, they probably understand that the other party should know this.


    But at this time, the other party didn''t care much.


    As a nun of jetan, how can the other party not understand the current situation?


    Stay is absolutely a dead road!


    "If not, we shall all die here by then."


    The nun heard the words, looked at the two people in front of them, and then shook her head and said, she knew their current state very clearly.


    So after thinking about it, I decided to do it.


    The two looked at her with some feeling.


    Anyway, the other party is acting like this, but it is possible to save them.


    In such a situation, they are naturally very moved.


    "And, in my current state, if I want to escape, I am afraid it will only become a burden."


    At this time, the nun looked slightly open, and then she said a word.


    After that, it was a smile at the two.


    Two people heard words, heart suddenly greatly moved, at each other is extremely careful to nod.


    Then, the two people at the moment also did not waste words, diameter is at the moment to turn their head and go, the light at the moment directly into a rainbow, flying towards the diameter of the distance.


    Seeing the two men leave, the nun at this time, suddenly shows a strange color on her face.


    Then, the nun diameter is to take out a piece of paper, and then take a picture of her body.


    Then the nun took out a dress that looked quite transparent, and the diameter was covered on her body.


    Immediately, it seems that the other side is disappeared, diameter is not their own trace.


    And the strange fish on the side at this moment, is to closely look at these people.


    Seeing these three guys, they started to separate, and let it get confused for a while, and I don''t know which one to pursue.


    Then, when it was just trying to do something, she saw that the nun in front of him was no longer in diameter.


    Seeing this situation, the strange fish roared suddenly, countless light began to bombard at the gap in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit bombards in the space, and then sees it. It seems that the nun is really missing around. All the attacks of the spirit are lost.


    And in the sense of strange fish, they can not perceive each other.


    The strange fish knew that they were being teased, and the other side had already run away.


    The more I think about it, the more angry the fish are.


    Then, after a roar, they were chasing two people in the distance.


    Since the nun is gone, the rest of the fellow can not let the other side run away like this!


    The speed of the strange fish is extremely fast, but in a moment, they chase two people.


    Then, I saw that both people were extremely shocked to look at the strange fish.


    They don''t know. How did each other chase up at the moment?


    Do you know that when the other party is in front of each other, is there any friends in front of each other?


    How is it at this moment, it is chasing up?


    Is that friend of his own, so fast, solved by the other party?


    They thought of this, and then they turned their heads to see the original place. Where else was the nun?


    Seeing such a scene, the two faces were a piece of iron and green.


    Damn it, you''re cheated!


    When the two people arrived, they didn''t know where they were cheated by the other party!


    The other side said that they want to stay, but actually they have some special abilities to leave.


    So the other party directly open two people, or sneak away.


    Lest the two see something, they will pull her out.


    And when the two men run like this, the nun will not see, and the strange fish will naturally chase them.


    So, both of them were used by each other.


    Each other wants to live from the beginning to the end, thinking of being able to leave here.


    And then, they also use them who have the same idea.Two people at the moment''s face, also has changed incomparably ugly.


    Then he took a deep breath and then sighed slightly.


    Both of them have been cheated by each other. Even if they yell and scold, they can''t solve the problem.


    Strange fish''s speed is extremely fast, it seems that they can''t run.


    "It looks like we''re both going to die here."


    The middle-aged monk looked at the situation in front of him, and then sighed slightly. The diameter of his mouth said a word.


    When speaking, the tone also changed incomparably helpless.


    He didn''t know why there was such a thing at the moment.


    Originally, I thought that since the nun was willing to stay and help stop them, they would naturally be able to leave.


    When the middle-aged monk thought of it, he was very angry.


    If he had known that there would be such a situation before, he would not have saved that guy!


    His good intentions to save the other side, the results of the other side is good, turn around to sell him!


    The more he thought about it, the more ugly he looked.


    At this moment, the middle-aged monk took a deep breath.


    The friar who followed him sighed a little at the moment when he saw the situation.


    Looking at the strange fish that has surrounded them tightly, I took a deep breath.


    Depending on the situation, this thing is not easy to stop!


    Strange fish swimming in the two people''s side, seems to be looking for their flaws in general.


    Then, when the strange fish seemed to think of something, it suddenly began to roar.


    Then, a sharp and incomparable voice rang out at random, and their faces were suddenly in a daze, as if they had seen something very beautiful. They both showed an obsessed smile.


    Strange fish see this, the heart is extremely satisfied, and then the diameter to two people.


    Originally extremely ugly mouth, the diameter is split into a huge mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1674

    Look at each other''s appearance, seem to be preparing to swallow these two people!


    Both of them were in a trance and were about to be swallowed by this thing.


    And at this moment, they suddenly took out a piece of Rune paper and slapped it at their body diameter.


    Then, after seeing the strange fish''s action in front of them, their faces suddenly changed, and then they quickly backed back dozens of feet to avoid each other''s attack.


    Then, when they looked at each other, they saw the runes in the water.


    The face of the two people changed in such an instant.


    Damn it, this guy still has Rune paper in his hand!


    The other side in the previous time, did not say has no?


    At this moment, at the same time, the idea flashed through their hearts.


    According to the situation, the other side is in front of the time, but has been saying so.


    They all think that if the other party is real, there will be no Rune paper.


    Especially for the middle-aged monks, it seems that the situation should be more like this.


    After all, the fish were not attacked before they were awake.


    At that time, if the opponent did not use Rune paper, he would not be afraid of being attacked by the fish monster.


    When the middle-aged monk thought of this, his face became more and more ugly.


    He probably understood a little bit of each other''s mind.


    This guy, absolutely is thinking, since he has not much left, then directly hide it.


    Think of it, if he doesn''t, and then stay aside, there will definitely be other partners using Rune paper.


    By then, he will be able to survive.


    Moreover, after knowing that he did not have the rune paper, he would not be asked to take out the rune paper.


    Before the other party''s intention has begun! He and the nun are all calculated together!


    At the thought of this, his face became more and more ugly.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, he was very gloomy.


    This damned guy, how can even he calculate to go in together?


    What''s more, if you start so early, you''re counting yourself?


    At this time, the young monk was also willing to show his weakness.


    When he was in the past, it was really to save Rune paper, so it was not used directly.


    After all, he didn''t have much Rune paper in his hand. In case the other two could not rely on it, he could still rely on it to leave.


    At present, the rune paper in his hand has indeed achieved effect, otherwise, he feels that he will definitely be sold by the other party.


    On the other side deceives them two people, the hand already did not have the Fu paper manner, in his heart incomparably believed, the other side will not save him!


    No, the other party may save him, just hurt him, and then he will be able to leave a bait.


    Young people have already seen through each other.


    Before some of the other side''s deception, but can see clearly.


    At this time, they both looked at each other with a trace of vigilance in their eyes.


    At this time, they all know that they can''t trust each other.


    Because before, they all thought that if the fish monster attacked them like this, they would hurt each other, and then let the other stay here to delay the fish monster.


    Just looking at the situation at the moment, it feels a little unlikely.


    The other party''s hand, actually also has this thing, after really let a person look at, in the heart helpless very.


    "Why don''t we run separately, so that we can run one by one?"


    The middle-aged monk looked at each other, his face was full of hypocrisy and incomparable smile, and then he said with a smile.


    At this time, he hopes to let the other party know that he is actually harmless.


    When the young monk heard the speech, he didn''t think about it.


    He can''t believe each other any more, so it''s better to leave directly.


    Under such circumstances, I may still be able to survive.


    At the thought of it, he nodded gently.


    "In that case, it would be the best."


    Two people think of here, immediately is slightly a breath of air conditioning, "I count three, and then run together!"


    The middle-aged monk took a look at the other side and said softly.


    Young people smell speech, diameter is a nod, and then waiting for the other side to speak.


    "Three..."


    the middle-aged man looked at each other, and then began to look around, as if preparing to see where to run.Diameter is to begin to think about the way back, and the young people in front of him took a breath of fierce breath.


    And then, at this moment, the psychic power directly erupts.


    Then, he turned into a ray of light and ran away towards the distance. The speed was just a little faster than before.


    The middle-aged monk quickly noticed the other side and was already running away.


    Seeing this, he did not want to move, still floating in the air.


    It looks like I want to stay here and treat myself as bait.


    Seeing such a scene, the young monk was shocked.


    There seems to be something wrong with this?


    Since the other party has already seen himself leave, it should be to directly start to run away, right?


    And now, what is the other party doing?


    Even at this time, you don''t even move?


    The young monk was very uneasy in his heart, and then he clearly saw that the middle-aged man was smiling at him.


    Then he saw a ray of light chasing him, and from inside, there was a roar.


    Damn it, this is that thing. The diameter is coming after me!


    Young people at this moment, to see such a scene, where do not know that they are being used!


    At the moment, he is extremely regretful in his heart. He thought he was running earlier, which must be good for him.


    Where will know, oneself actually is by the other side to use!


    The other party at this moment, is standing in place, and this fish monster is not a bit, want to deal with the idea of this thing first.


    Seeing this, his face became more and more ugly.


    Then, he could only run towards the front.


    When the middle-aged man in the distance saw this, his face was full of a ironic smile.


    If it is useful to run first in this way, where can he say something to the other party and count three times?


    This kind of words, that is not their own to leave no way back?


    As a monk of jiedan, how could he be so stupid?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1675

    See the strange fish at this moment, the diameter of the young monk away.


    The middle-aged monk saw that the other side ran away a little, but he did not dare to stay. He turned into a rainbow light and flew to one side.


    However, before he flew far away, there was a scream in the distance, and then the fish angrily pursued the middle-aged monk.


    In the strange fish looks, he is simply played by these two people in general, at the moment of the strange fish heart angry, chase up two people, in fact, is also very impolite.


    And half an hour later, the middle-aged monk also fell directly in the other side''s hands.


    Strange fish at this moment, satisfied with a burp, and then left satisfied.


    On one side, Heng Yanlin looked at the scene in front of him and then shook his head slightly.


    Then, when looking at the blank place, a look of surprise appeared in the eyes.


    It seems that there is no one on the side, but in fact, there are some former nuns here.


    After hiding, the other party slowly flies towards the distance, which is probably because if he flies too fast, it is difficult to cover up the fluctuation of his spiritual power, so he does not fly fast.


    And then, after she had been flying for a while, the middle-aged friar also flew by and was caught by the strange fish.


    After fighting for a while, the middle-aged man was killed.


    The friar watched, and when the fish left, she flew back to the front again.


    Hengyanlin is to see this scene all in the eyes, see these three people in the previous time, also join hands to fight.


    But did not expect, this just blink of an eye, three people have already solved jump, don''t say, still dead two people.


    Seeing such a situation, Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin had to think that the nun was extremely just. Seeing that she was going to die, she had to stay and sacrifice herself. She never thought that the other side would make such a choice.


    Seeing such a situation, Heng Yanlin''s face is naturally full of strange colors.


    In fact, the concealment effect of the other side is also very good, that is, Heng Yanlin''s divine consciousness is extremely strong. Although he only had the cultivation in the early stage of jiedan, but in fact.


    At this moment, Lin yanheng has reached the state of his later stage.


    Therefore, the other party at this time, although can hide the rest of the people, but Heng Yan Lin here, but still is the other side see clearly.


    Heng Yanlin wants to find the nearby monk gathering place. After looking at it, he feels that the guy at the moment should be able to run away. Therefore, Heng Yanlin doesn''t have much hesitation and follows each other.


    After that, I saw the rest of the guys and died here one after another.


    Heng Yanlin slightly took a breath, and then his face was slightly cold, but also changed a little bit helpless.


    I don''t know what happened to these guys. Two friars died one by one.


    But this also gave Heng Yan Lin a wake-up call.


    Let''s hengyanlin understand, what''s going on here.


    You know, on earth, hengyanlin has already relaxed, but he has forgotten that the original Xiuxian world is actually what hengyanlin is seeing now.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment is increasingly cold.


    It seems that he should be more careful of these monks in the future.


    Especially before, Heng Yanlin came here because of this reason!


    Explore the cave together with those guys, say to explore together, but actually inside?


    Those guys, however, have already played some attention before.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin''s face also slightly changed, and then also changed incomparably cold down.


    Before that, has been sneaking attack on their own guy, but absolutely can''t let the other side better!


    The other side has been chasing after their own things, but let''s Heng Yan Lin completely remember each other.


    The friar has been flying towards the front. After flying far enough away, she turned her head and saw that there was no one to follow her. Her face was slightly good-looking.


    Then, throwing aside the things that have been invisible, the nun then used his spiritual power and ran away in a direction.


    Heng Yanlin''s divine sense is extremely powerful. After locking the other party, he follows him slowly.


    After flying for several hours, a piece of land suddenly appeared in the distance, and then a city also appeared in front of hengyanlin.


    After seeing the city, the nun''s face relaxed a little, and then fell down, smoothly into the city.


    Heng Yanlin looked outside for a few times, and then saw the monks coming around. They all entered one after another. Without much hesitation, they all flew down.Then, Heng Yanlin converged his aura and prepared to enter the city.


    But when hengyanlin was ready to enter the city, a gold armored soldier on one side intercepted hengyanlin.


    "Elder, is this your first time to Fengmu city?"


    The soldier looked at hengyanlin, saw the strong spiritual power of hengyanlin, suddenly his face slightly changed, and then reluctantly asked hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin has just been intercepted, but his face is still, listening to the other party''s inquiry, it is a cold hum.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Master, if you enter the city, you need to pay ten spirit stones. You can stay for three days."


    The gold armour soldier was Heng Yanlin such a cold hum, and then his face slightly changed, and then quite reluctantly said.


    What they fear most is that they meet such monks.


    If the other party is dissatisfied in the heart, they are people, but there is a lot of trouble, said not to be killed by the other party, you do not know how to die.


    Hengyanlin originally thought that the other party intercepted him, what was the matter.


    At the moment, listening to the other party''s response, the face slightly relaxed a few minutes.


    "Take it."


    Heng Yanlin also nonsense, take out ten pieces of spirit stone to throw to each other.


    However, it''s only about ten spiritual stones. Hengyanlin will not make a big fuss here because of this.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin is directly handed the spirit stone to the other side.


    And the other side is handed to Heng Yan Lin a small brand.


    "Please take care of it. When the sign is red, if you still stay here, I hope you can pay the spirit stone in time."


    Finish saying, gold armour soldier also dare not say what more, hastily is to make way for, let Heng Yanlin enter appearance.


    When Heng Yanlin goes in, the other party''s brand is expired. Naturally, there are other monks to deal with it. This matter has nothing to do with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1676

    Heng Yan Lin continued to walk towards the inside. After a moment, he came to the city. There were monks with high and weak spiritual power.


    Heng Yanlin just paid attention to it, and then he didn''t pay attention to it.


    And in the constant Yan Lin continues to walk toward inside when, immediately walked from the side to come to a boy.


    The boy seems to be an ordinary person, coming to Heng Yanlin''s front, slightly nervous.


    "Is it my first time to be here? What do you need a little answer? The price is very reasonable! "


    At the moment, quite nervous to Heng Yanlin said.


    He was originally an ordinary man, but he could see that Heng Yanlin in front of him was definitely a monk. This was what he saw at the gate of the city before.


    Heng Yanlin also noticed that this guy had been following himself before.


    The main thing is that the other side''s eyes are always on his body before, otherwise, Heng Yanlin is unlikely to notice it.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the other side to come, naturally slightly strange.


    It''s just an ordinary person. Following himself like this, Heng Yanlin doesn''t think that the other side has any intention.


    "Oh? What can you answer? "


    Hengyanlin slightly came to a trace of interest, no matter how to say, hengyanlin is indeed the first time to come here, if you can understand the situation here, to also can.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s answer, the other party at the moment is a slight shock in the heart, and then is the mouth said.


    "I know everything about this wooden City, and the branches of some buildings here, and so on."


    At this moment, the young man responded in a hurry.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light will he see a few eyes, then think about, is to him gently nod.


    "This is not a place to talk. Take me to a quiet place."


    When the young man heard the speech, he immediately nodded and his face was full of joy. Then he took Heng Yan Lin to the front.


    A moment later, I came to a restaurant.


    "Master, the restaurants here are quite cheap and quite quiet. What do you think of it?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at the place and nods gently.


    I smell speech, immediately is to take Heng Yan Lin to go upstairs.


    It''s not that there is any connection with the boy, and there is no such thing as the boy bringing Heng Yan Lin here to kill Heng Yan Lin, and then he is extracting some interests and so on.


    If he had done these things, the consequences would have been beyond his endurance.


    As an ordinary person, such a calculation of a monk, that is Heng Yanlin killed on the spot, no one will say anything.


    Heng Yanlin came to the restaurant, then ordered some food, and then sat on one side.


    At this time, young people are standing on the side, looking at the things on the table with salivation on their faces.


    It seems that this time the friar is quite generous, directly ordered so many things, all without blinking an eye.


    "Tell me something about this wooden city."


    Heng Yan Lin poured himself a glass of wine, and then said faintly.


    After speaking, he has also arranged a sound barrier on the side.


    Hearing the speech, the young man immediately responded, "Fengmu city was established a hundred years ago. I don''t know what my predecessors need to know?"


    Young people at this moment, some of the helpless response.


    Fengmu City, but there are many things, now hengyanlin on a word, but he really don''t know, how to reply to hengyanlin.


    "Built a hundred years ago?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly frown, "why a hundred years ago suddenly built up such a city?"


    A city can not be built at will.


    Generally speaking, there are some meanings in it. If it is older, Heng Yanlin naturally doesn''t need to inquire about anything.


    But at the moment, hearing the speech, a hundred years ago, it was just a blink of an eye for the monks.


    In this way, it is necessary for Heng Yanlin to understand.


    The other party hears speech, immediately some strange will Heng Yan Lin to see a few eyes.


    "This is because of the sea monster outside."


    Young people at this moment, also completely understand, Heng Yan Lin is about very unfamiliar with here, so here, is the performance of what do not know.


    Seeing this, he was hastily speaking.


    "Because there are sea monsters all around here, which is quite a large place on the island. Therefore, a city is built here to resist the sea demons. If even the sea demons attack here, there will not be many places to go."Young people at this moment, and Heng Yanlin slowly explain.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, in the other side''s explanation, this is slowly understand come over, here is exactly how a situation.


    It turns out that this is an extremely large sea area.


    Hengyanlin saw this piece of land, in fact, is not a land at all.


    It''s just a rather large island here.


    In such a huge sea area, the number of sea monsters is very large, which is constantly oppressing the living space of monks and ordinary people.


    Therefore, the friars later built some cities to resist the expansion of these sea monsters.


    After all, who knows what will become of these sirens when they are allowed to expand like this.


    If there is no land at that time, they have no foothold and no place to recover their spiritual power. Sooner or later, they will be killed by the evil guys.


    Therefore, after these cities were built, countless monks came to live here.


    After all, the places built in these cities naturally have strong spiritual power.


    This is also the reason why hengyanlin needed the spirit stone after he came in.


    Otherwise, in ordinary places, where would monks ask for spiritual stones.


    It''s impossible to look at it in any way.


    After all, such a practice is very easy to offend monks, but the situation here is not the same.


    Built here to resist the sea demon, there are not many cities like this, so the monks have not many footholds.


    Under such circumstances, asking for Lingshi here is also a kind of trade.


    I will provide you with a safe place. Naturally, you need to pay some spirit stones.


    Of course, people who have settled here for a long time do not need to pay spirit stone.


    However, if you want to settle here, you need to pay more spirit stones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1677

    Heng Yanlin''s fingers beat on the table with great rhythm,


    depending on the situation, the situation in this place is not very good.


    When there are sea areas outside, the living space of human beings has been compressed, so that there are not many places for monks to go.


    When you go out, you often need to fight with the sea demon. After killing the sea demon, you can exchange some materials from the other party for something.


    But these sea monsters are not easy to deal with.


    For example, in the scene that Heng Yanlin saw before, three friars in the early stage of Dan jiedan could not produce a sea demon in the middle stage of jiedan.


    Hengyanlin can see clearly, this is not the strength of the three monks is weak, but these sea demons are too powerful.


    After all, at that time, the fighting methods of these people were clearly seen by Heng Yanlin.


    From hengyanlin''s perspective, these people are naturally a little weak, but this is in contrast with hengyanlin.


    If compared with the monks here, it is not weak.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment became more and more gloomy, and then he began to ponder.


    "My Lord, if you live here for a long time, you''d better choose a place to live. In this way, you can save some spirit stones."


    Ten spirit stones are needed in three days here, which is not a small quantity.


    Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to each other, the boy on the side saw this, but also very tacit understanding did not speak more about something.


    After a moment, is to see hengyanlin eat some things, is to go down.


    The boy then took Heng Yanlin to the rest of the place, such as the exchange market between the friars, as well as the venue for spiritual exchange.


    It is quite practical, and there are also some other places.


    Heng Yanlin looked at them one by one. Then, Heng Yanlin took out ten spirit stones and handed them to the young people in front of him. After the young people''s extremely grateful words, he turned around and left.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin came to the rental place of the spirit land.


    "How do you sell this place


    After Heng Yanlin came in, he didn''t mean any nonsense. He said a word about diameter.


    An old man inside smelled the words and raised his head to see someone coming in. He was stunned.


    After seeing the power of hengyanlin''s elixir, his face suddenly became extremely respectful.


    "It turned out to be the elder of jiedan."


    The old man respectfully said a word to Heng Yanlin, and then pointed to a sand table full of spiritual power in front of him.


    "All of them are spiritual areas. There is no one in white. The elder can choose by themselves."


    Hengyanlin hears the speech, the divine sense slightly penetrates into it, then sees inside appears incomparably astonishing detail.


    In this, not only is the landform clearly displayed, but also the spiritual power inside can be felt.


    "These are the topographic maps arranged by an elder with his own perception. They contain the spiritual strength of each place. Of course, the more dense the place is, the higher the price will be."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just gently nod, still is oneself to sweep these places lightly.


    Among them, the spiritual power is quite strong, and has been marked with red marks. It should be someone according to the situation.


    Heng Yan Lin continued to look at the white place, and then moved slightly.


    "I''ll take this place."


    Heng Yanlin used his own divine sense to move slightly in the sand table and marked out the place he liked.


    "This place..."


    the old man took a look at it, and then he took out the jade slips to check it out. "There is no one in this place. If you rent it for one year, you need two thousand spirit stones. I don''t know how long Daoyou need to rent it


    The old man in this moment''s face slightly with a trace of joy.


    If hengyanlin wants to rent it, the spirit stone is not too few!


    Hengyanlin at this time to listen to this, suddenly slightly frown.


    Two thousand spirit stones a year, for the friars, the time of this year is very insignificant, and it will pass directly.


    If you want to rent for five years, you need ten thousand spirit stones!


    Heng Yanlin has only tens of thousands of spirit stones in his hand. It is so expensive to rent this place.


    "Five years for now."


    After thinking about it, hengyanlin immediately set a time. For the moment, hengyanlin has no other place to go.


    Under such circumstances, it is better to live here for a while. In this case, a place with strong spiritual power is needed.


    Otherwise, it''s not easy to cultivate.


    On the words of the old Yanlin, listen to the happy face."Well, in five years, that would be ten thousand spirit stones."


    While saying that, the old man directly began to play with it, and then handed hengyanlin a piece of token. Hengyanlin just left his own breath on it.


    When the time comes, this wooden city will go in and out of Hengyan forest at will!


    Heng Yanlin takes over the other party''s brand and flies to the cave he has just rented along the route.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin came to a very large mountain.


    The spiritual power on the mountain appears incomparably rich, and then, Heng Yanlin feels a little bit and stops at a place.


    With his own token, a slight sweep, the local ban immediately opened, Heng Yanlin can only enter it.


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin looked at this place almost.


    There are no caves in this area, that is to say, there are only low buildings piled up with stones.


    Moreover, the prohibition here is not so abstruse. The friars also need to arrange some prohibitions by themselves to prevent anyone breaking the prohibition.


    As a monk''s cave, this is very important.


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at these prohibitions, and then sighed slightly.


    Hengyanlin knows that he needs to buy things now, but there are some, which means that hengyanlin needs to spend some spirit stone.


    At the thought of here, Hengyan Linton is a little distressed.


    Just at the moment of hengyanlin, where there is time to love this thing.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin immediately went out of the cave and flew towards the city.


    The location of the cave is outside the city. Now hengyanlin has to fly back and buy some things.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin came to a place with a famous style.


    When you look into this street, you can see countless monks walking in it. Ordinary people are rare here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1678

    Heng Yanlin slightly stopped for a short time, and then the diameter went in.


    A moment later, I saw the friars on one side, and the objects they placed.


    Heng Yanlin slightly looked, more, or on the side of some of the sea demon body objects.


    In the rest, there are some runes and so on.


    But these runes are extremely expensive. Seeing Heng Yanlin, he feels a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    In the case of almost all islands, some materials are extremely difficult to obtain, so for example, spirit stone or Rune paper are rare.


    Therefore, the Lingshi here is actually quite beyond the price of hengyanlin''s original place.


    It can be said that the spirit stone in Heng Yanlin''s hands here, in fact, is worth several times.


    In the past, the ten thousand spirit stones paid were actually equivalent to more than 20000 spirit stones in terms of purchasing power here.


    So, in fact, at this moment, Heng Yan Lin is also a rich man.


    Heng Yan Lin light will this side of the things one by one look in the past, eyes in the inspection of one side of the pavilion.


    In the pavilions, there are some spiritual grasses, and all kinds of spiritual grasses are placed among them. Even if it is outside, you can easily see the situation inside.


    However, the side of the price, but let hengyanlin look at, only feel a headache incomparable.


    The price of miraculous medicine here is also extremely high.


    When exploring the cave before, Heng Yanlin had some opportunities to obtain some medicinal materials.


    But because he wanted the alchemy stove on the side, Heng Yanlin gave up the demand for these herbs.


    If at that time, some of the medicinal materials will be distributed, I am afraid that hengyanlin at the moment can sell hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    It''s really a pity.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the price of medicinal materials inside, and then slightly shook his head.


    Heng Yanlin continued to walk towards the inside. After a moment, Heng Yanlin suddenly stopped at a stall.


    On this stall, Heng Yanlin can feel an extremely amazing fluctuation of spiritual power.


    The owner of the stall was a woman with a scar. Sitting on the ground, she seemed to notice that someone was staying in front of her.


    Open eyes to, will be in front of the Heng Yan Lin after a look.


    Then, with a slight glance in his eyes, he saw a wooden card on the waist of Heng Yanlin, which was the possession of the monks who lived in Fengmu city.


    Seeing this situation, her face also slightly relaxed.


    Few of the monks who can live here are poor!


    Therefore, the monk in front of him may have many spirit stones in his hand!


    Seeing such a situation, her face is also more and more good-looking, and then is a smile will hengyanlin look at a few.


    "This Taoist, don''t know what you need?"


    Heng Yan Lin looked down at the low FA flag, stretched out a finger in front of this thing, "can I take a look?"


    "At will."


    The woman directly waved her hand and said, "this is a wooden city. She doesn''t think that the other party will run away with something.".


    In fact, there will be no fool to do such behavior.


    After all, it is not easy to find a monk in such a place!


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin''s reputation will be bad after he did this. It''s nothing to kill more treasure, but it''s a shame to rob treasures like this.


    Heng Yanlin picked up the flag and then looked at it carefully. The woman saw that he was interested.


    In addition, looking at Heng Yan Lin does not seem to be a person without any spirit stone. His hands move slightly, and then there is a flash of light.


    "This is the formula for controlling the Dao FA flag. There are also array records on it. You can have a look at it."


    Hengyanlin hears the speech and takes over the jade slips in the other party''s hands, and then the divine consciousness doesn''t enter into it and starts to check up.


    Positive and negative fire out of the array?


    Heng Yanlin looks at this array, then eyebrows slightly pick.


    Huoli is a kind of fire. It is one of the domineering flames in the fire. If the monks in jiedan period encounter it, it will be quite troublesome.


    When it comes to the period of Yuanying, the original power of Yuanying doesn''t need to be too afraid of this kind of fire.


    However, when the monks below Yuanying meet, they can basically hide as far as they can, that is, how far they can hide.


    Seeing this array, Heng Yanlin seems to be able to release fire, and immediately comes a trace of interest.


    "Can this array really release fire?"


    Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the other side.


    The woman hears speech, the face is also flashing a touch of proud color. "It''s natural. It''s recorded in the jade slips. There''s absolutely no deception."No deception? If so, the formation will be extremely powerful. After all, it will be very difficult for the monks below Yuanying.


    Under such circumstances, why would the other party take it out and sell it?


    In this case, it is impossible.


    Unless it is said that the other party has some reason to sell this item.


    Either there are some flaws in the array, or it is damaged, or there are some restrictions.


    In this way, it is the most possible appearance.


    Thinking of this in mind, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him very seriously.


    "Are there any other restrictions on this thing?"


    The woman hears the speech, greets on the Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, suddenly in the heart slightly flustered, darn, this guy can see something?


    A little flustered in the woman''s heart.


    This thing, of course, has some flaws, or some restrictions. Otherwise, she can use such things to protect her life.


    As for those who are below the original baby, I''m afraid that few people are not afraid of this array.


    Under such circumstances, how can such goods be sold like this?


    However, there is not much left in the fire. In fact, this thing is a consumable. Once used, it is less.


    At present, this array has been almost consumed by her, but there is nothing left to add.


    Seeing this situation, she naturally wanted to use this thing to exchange some spirit stones at the last moment.


    If you can cheat some monks, and then get a rich spirit stone, that is the best.


    As for whether she would be avenged by the friar when she sold out, she was not very worried.


    After all, she had the other means to protect her life. What''s more, the other party was blind. How could she blame the others?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1679

    Seeing hengyanlin ask about this matter, the woman''s heart slightly some panic, look at the situation, in front of hengyanlin seems to see something.


    But in principle, this is not easy to find.


    Because, the fire needs to be out of use before it can be found that the quantity is insufficient.


    At present, Heng Yanlin has not used this array. How can he see something?


    How to see are unlikely, but see Heng Yan Lin asked about this matter, her heart in the end is some panic.


    After thinking about it, I took a deep breath. When I looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of me, my face also changed a lot.


    However, she did not know that everything she had done had been seen in her eyes by Heng Yanlin. At the moment, hengyanlin could say that she had seen through the general.


    There are some problems with this array!


    "The elder is joking. What''s wrong with this array?"


    The woman held up a little bit of panic in her heart, and then calmly said a word to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately eyebrows slightly pick, when looking at the other side to come, the eyes are also full of strange color.


    This guy, at this time, still says these deceitful words with himself. Is he really a fool?


    Heng Yan Lin''s face is a little strange, but also did not point to break what, in looking at each other, is diameter said.


    "How many spirit stones does this array need?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the jade slips in his hand and said a word immediately.


    When the woman heard the speech, she felt a little vibration in her heart, and then she said, "this array only needs 3000 spirit stones!"


    Three thousand spirit stones?


    After hearing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. Good guy, he asked for 3000 Lingshi directly. He really has some courage!


    Heng Yanlin thought of here, in looking at the other side to come, in the eyes of a flash of inexplicable color.


    "More than three thousand spirit stones, a thousand spirit stones."


    A thousand spirit stones?


    When the woman heard the speech, her face suddenly changed slightly. This kind of bargaining has gone too far!


    At the thought of this, she raised her head and said with a strong smile, "master, this thing can connect with the monks in the later period of Dan. There are a few thousand spirit stones."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light will this woman see a look, in the eyes flash a touch of strange color.


    "Oh? I would like to ask, if this is a questionable array, how much is it worth? "


    He did not ask what, does not mean that he did not know, this thing has a problem, this guy, actually at this time still want to cheat himself? Are you really a fool?


    Anyway, he was also a monk of jiedan period, and hengyanlin''s divine sense was also very strong.


    All of a sudden, I didn''t find out where the defects in this array were, but I had already noticed one or two.


    On hearing this, the nun''s face suddenly became bitter.


    Look at this situation, he or was in front of the hengyanlin to see, this array is some problems.


    However, this is not surprising. After all, it is possible to strangle a monk in the early stage of jiedan if it is used.


    Under such circumstances, she took it out, and outsiders would feel that there was something wrong with it.


    After thinking about it, she was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and her face was also slightly relaxed. Then she looked at Heng Yan Lin with great caution.


    "Since the master has seen it, I will not hide anything. This magic weapon has some defects, but the thousand spirit stone is still too low."


    Now that Heng Yanlin can see it, she feels that she is concealing something.


    Fortunately, the diameter of Lin Heng''s mouth was reflected in front of him.


    "There is not much fire left in this array. It can be used three times, but it is very powerful for three times."


    Three times, this is the thing that can trap friar jiedan. Three times has been extremely wonderful!


    Is it that the fire is almost consumed?


    Hengyanlin smell speech, but in the heart is slightly a loose, if so, hengyanlin has a way to solve.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin gently nodded, looking at the other side to come, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "In that case, one thing needs to be explained. Since this array can''t be used many times, it''s totally consumable. I''ll give you some more spirit stones, 1300 spirit stones. What do you think?"


    Heng Yan Lin added three hundred spirit stones, so that the nun''s face slightly relaxed.


    But, this is only 300 spirit stone, still some not enough!


    Want to know, at present she still lacks a lot of spirit stone, how can at this moment give up.


    Anyway, there are too few spirit stones.At the thought of this, she quickly shook her head, and then said diameter.


    "Master, this is only 1300 spirit stones. It is too few. At least 2500 spirit stones are needed."


    Originally, she wanted 3000 spirit stones. At the beginning, Heng Yanlin began to ask for the price from 1000 spirit stones, which was really too rare.


    How to look at it, in this case, it''s impossible.


    Therefore, at the moment, he did not think much about it, so he responded.


    Unfortunately, only three times of use, has let hengyanlin understand that this magic weapon is not easy to sell.


    Therefore, hengyanlin at this time, it is incomparably calm.


    After looking at this guy a few times, he just shook his head.


    "There are so many spirit stones. They can only be used three times. If someone is willing to buy so many spirit stones, you should sell them."


    After Heng Yanlin finished speaking, the diameter got up and prepared to leave. It looked like Heng Yanlin didn''t want to pay attention to each other''s appearance at the moment.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is ready to leave directly.


    At the sight of Heng Yanlin''s appearance, the nun felt a little flustered.


    She has been kept here for a long time, and many monks have already known about it and the limitation of it.


    Therefore, they didn''t want this thing in her hand very much.


    If Heng Yanlin in front of you does not want it, there will be less people.


    I can''t say, it''s possible to rot in your own hands.


    At the thought of this, she was more and more alarmed.


    Then, looking at Heng Yanlin ready to turn around to leave the figure, hurriedly is open to say.


    "Please wait, sir. There are too few stone tablets. Can you add some more?"


    At this time, the nun inquired a little uneasily. She was afraid that such an inquiry would lead to dissatisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1680

    At this moment, hengyanlin pauses his steps, and sees the nun at this time, and looks at himself nervously.


    When he was in, hengyanlin smiled and looked at each other.


    "So, I will give you 1500 Lingshi. What do you think?"


    1500 Lingshi has been very much. Monks here go out and hang a monster. Sometimes they can not get so many.


    At present, selling more than 1000 Lingshi is actually very good.


    However, the price here is still a little too low for nuns. What she thought was at least 2000.


    But at this moment, looking at the appearance of hengyanlin, it seems that the two thousand Lingshi is unlikely.


    Thinking of this in her heart, she sighed a little.


    "How about, then, two thousand Lingshi."


    There were many monks who had come here before, but what I would like to offer seems to be that only hengyanlin is alone.


    If let hengyanlin leave, even after, there are no other people, willing to buy her this array.


    So, although she felt that there was too little stone at present, she felt quite good after thinking about it.


    At the thought of this in her heart, she was looking at the Hengyan Lin in front of her, but also the diameter should come down.


    Seeing the other party should, hengyanlin also did not delay time, diameter will pay more than 1000 Lingshi, and then take the array from the other party.


    After a few eyes, hengyanlin received this array of methods into the storage room.


    The nun on the side was at the moment, looking at the scene in front of her, and then she was slightly picking her eyebrows and then relaxed a little.


    Although I feel that the price of everyone is too low, but there are more than 1000 pieces of Lingshi in her hand. She feels a little relaxed.


    At this moment, hengyanlin also slightly relaxed, and then the diameter turned away.


    After a moment, hengyanlin came to a loft.


    There are array in the attic beside, and there are pieces of magic in it. It looks quite unusual.


    "What do you need, my predecessor?"


    The little boy on the side saw hengyanlin, hurriedly asked.


    "Let your shopkeeper come out."


    Hengyanlin looked around, and then he waved as if to.


    The little boy heard the words, and in his eyes, he flashed a clear color, and then reached out to the stairs.


    "Elder, if you want some good magic weapons, you can go up the second floor to see, but the above is not small ones who can go up, but also hope that the elders make atonement."


    Here, the face of the little boy also flashed a little apology.


    Hengyanlin heard that, but there was no blame for the other party, diameter is a nod, and then toward the second floor.


    When walking to the general, suddenly it is a sense of blocking and coming.


    Hengyanlin slightly moved up the spirit, and then smoothly and incomparably through the past.


    It should be used to block some of the people who are not strong enough, depending on the situation.


    And hengyanlin here, with his own jiedan cultivation, naturally not to be blocked down, this is why the little boy can not follow the reason.


    "Please, Taoist friend!"


    Just when hengyanlin just came to the second floor, there was a man coming to hengyanlin immediately, and then he said a compliment.


    Then, I saw hengyanlin and each other walking forward.


    In the front, there is a tea room, and on both sides is a piece of magic.


    Hengyanlin saw such a look, but a little bit of interest.


    There are not many people on it, but here, they are all the cultivation of jiedan.


    In front of the some, sitting in the main position of the slow tea, a person, seems to be some like the host of this.


    After a glance, hengyanlin looked around.


    The magic weapons on both sides seem to be very diverse.


    For example, some sticks, or some bronze Gong like magic weapons, can be seen.


    I don''t know. What kind of power these magic weapons have.


    Hengyanlin looked at a light, then back to the eyes.


    "What''s the matter with this friend?"


    The hostess slowly drank the tea, and saw a monk in front of her, still hesitant, and immediately asked.


    About the reason that hengyanlin came, let the other side feel a silk of urgency.


    So it was just a moment later, and it was decided.


    "Here is Lingshi. Please light it down to the shopkeeper."


    And then the monk was throwing out a storage bag.When the hostess saw this, she took a look at the spirit stone inside. Seeing that the number of spirit stones was not bad, her face immediately relaxed a lot.


    "Then this treasure belongs to Daoyou."


    After that, she took out a magic weapon and threw it to the other side.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, see each other''s box inside, send out incomparably rich fluctuation, eyes suddenly slightly move.


    In this case, the contents seem to be quite extraordinary.


    Heng Yanlin just took a look at it and felt a trace of the situation.


    The friar saw Heng Yanlin notice this side, his face changed slightly, and then he left with the diameter of the thing.


    That side of the hostess at the moment, also raised her head, in front of the Heng Yan Lin looked at, and then eyes slightly bright.


    "It seems that this Taoist friend is very fresh. Should it be his first time here?"


    The first time the guests come, they are basically business can do.


    Moreover, if you can develop into a long-term customer, that is the best thing.


    At the thought of this, the hostess looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and became more and more kind.


    Then, is to see her slightly a wave, one side of the maid is quickly holding up a cup of tea.


    "Tao you, have tea first."


    After that, she gently pointed to the tea here.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, look at the tea here, and then slightly pick eyebrows, gently pick up the tea, and then sip.


    Suddenly, a sense of coolness was sent out, and then hengyanlin''s eyes at the moment, all felt slightly clear.


    When the hostess saw that Heng Yanlin actually picked up the tea and began to drink it, a smile flashed on her face and looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes becoming more and more kind.


    "You are still the first one to drink tea here."


    The monks who came here in the past had never drunk tea or anything.


    All of them seemed to be harmed. They didn''t dare to have any. They wanted to drink the tea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1681

    Heng Yanlin bowed his head and drank a few sips of tea, listening to the other side''s praise, but his mouth slightly a hook.


    Some friars, when their character is more cautious, do not drink here is naturally very possible, also extremely normal.


    But hengyanlin didn''t care much, or that is to say, when Heng Yanlin was drinking tea, he had tested the tea and confirmed that there was no problem with the tea.


    Therefore, the tea hengyanlin drink is very calm very.


    One side of the female shopkeeper at the moment, naturally also see some things.


    Since hengyanlin dares to drink here, or Heng Yanlin discovers that there is no problem with the tea.


    Either is, Heng Yanlin has great confidence, believing that even if it is poisonous, he will have other ways to crack the toxin inside.


    Now is no matter how to say, in front of hengyanlin seems to be with such a very confident appearance, which let the female shopkeeper for hengyanlin to a trace of interest.


    Look at the words in front of the manager, also have no meaning.


    "I don''t know if you have any magic weapon here?"


    Heng Yanlin said here, looked around a few times, obviously is not very interested in the things on both sides.


    Heng Yanlin believes that the other side has the rest of the things, not put up just on.


    If there is, there is something wrong.


    After all, in any case, in terms of the current situation, this matter is extremely wrong.


    However, if we really want to be like this, Heng Yanlin doesn''t need to stay here.


    But Heng Yanlin believes that things here should not be so rare.


    "The Dharma friend wants to bear it."


    After saying that, the female shopkeeper looked at hengyanlin a few times, and thought of the action of hengyanlin before, she patted her hand gently.


    "Take out the three things in the building."


    One side of the maid smell speech, immediately stare at a trace of eyes, and then is a little surprised will one side of Heng Yan Lin look.


    Naturally, she knows what the shopkeeper said.


    In the past, it has never been shown to the monks in the early stage of jiedan.


    This time, the hostess was broken? It''s really strange.


    The maid was surprised, but she didn''t know that she couldn''t ask about it. She immediately got up to get something.


    A moment later, the maid came back with three boxes.


    The shopkeeper put these three things by his side and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    "This Taoist friend, I hope you can understand that the things in it are of extraordinary value. Do you know if you can match your wealth?"


    Her meaning is very clear, you first think about whether you have such a spirit stone can buy down.


    If not, don''t look at the contents.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, pour is eyebrow slightly a pick, pour is some curious get up, what is this inside thing in the end.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll never do anything you don''t know."


    Here, Heng Yanlin''s face is full of confidence.


    One side of the shopkeeper looked at, are slightly Leng a down, then is a gentle smile.


    "Since Taoist friends are so confident, it is naturally a good thing."


    After saying that, he did not say much. The diameter pointed to the box in front of him, and then he went to sign Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin was not polite. He sat down beside the other party, then stretched out his hand and opened the first box.


    The treasure in the box is a silver needle. It looks silver and green. It seems to be poisonous.


    "This is a magic weapon refined by the tail needle behind the silver peak. It is almost impossible for the monks below the later stage of jiedan period to detect this needle. If it is used well, it can kill you with one blow."


    The shopkeeper saw that Heng Yanlin took out this magic weapon and then explained it gently.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently nodded, and then put this needle away, this time open another box on one side.


    Inside, it''s a piece of armor, but it''s only half body armor.


    It seems that they can only protect their chest position, the rest of the place is impossible to protect.


    Heng Yan Lin looked a few more eyes, can feel, inside rich incomparable spirit power, in slowly born out.


    "One of them is refined with a tortoise shell from the later period of jiedan. It has a very strong defense. It''s not bad to block the attack of the monk yuanyingqi in the last attack!"


    When it comes to the magic weapon of this piece, the female shopkeeper''s is also slightly with a trace of emotion, and then opened her mouth and said a word.But Heng Yan Lin listened, but his eyes flickered slightly.


    "This also needs to hit this magic weapon to be able to work?"


    Speaking of this, when Heng Yanlin looks up at each other, his eyes are full of helpless meaning.


    Heng Yanlin''s meaning is very clear, this thing is said to be very powerful, but if this is not attacked on the magic weapon.


    For example, when the other side takes a sword directly to your head, this thing is very useless.


    The female shopkeeper hears speech, just indifferent smile, but what words also don''t say.


    Heng Yanlin saw that there was nothing.


    But if hengyanlin doesn''t see it, if hengyanlin wants it, it will sell it to hengyanlin directly.


    Anyway, if this thing is sold out, it is the best. As for the rest of the things, who will take more care of it?


    Heng Yanlin put down the things in his hand and then opened another box.


    This time, it was something that looked like a rope.


    "It''s refined by a demon willow in the later stage of jiedan. It''s extremely weird. Once used, it can entangle the opponent with a very strange angle, and then the opponent''s spiritual power will be lost."


    Speaking of this, the female shopkeeper is obviously quite cautious.


    Among these magic weapons, this is the most powerful one.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also slightly with a silk of easy to move color.


    If you can make the opponent lose the spiritual power, then this treasure is really very good.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are full of fire.


    "How many spirit stones do you need for this magic weapon?"


    "23000 spirit stones!"


    Female shopkeeper hears speech, diameter is quoted a price to arrive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1682

    23000 spirit stones?


    When the finger of the Yan Heng of the finger slightly knock one side of the table.


    It looks quite rhythmic. It can be seen that Heng Yanlin does have some meaning at the moment.


    And this magic weapon, such a price is actually not expensive.


    See hengyanlin at this time, just slightly squint eyes, then it is not a bit of panic.


    Female shopkeeper at this time, is the bottom of my heart to understand, in front of Heng Yan Lin can afford to buy this magic weapon!


    It seems that the monk in front of him has a very unusual fortune!


    Actually, the other party can afford to buy more than 20000 spirit stones!


    Just, the other side is just a friar in the early stage, who can have such a rich fortune? It''s quite surprising.


    The female shopkeeper''s heart thought at will, and then that is a smile.


    Regardless of Heng Yanlin''s wealth, Yu she is not too much of a relationship.


    The only thing we need to see now is whether we will buy these magic weapons.


    As for the rest, the results don''t matter much.


    "What do you think? Do you need these magic weapons?"


    The female shopkeeper is not in a hurry. She just looks at Heng Yanlin and lets the other party have time to make a decision.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, think after, in looking at the magic weapon in front of, then slightly took a breath.


    "How many spirit stones does this magic weapon need?"


    Heng Yanlin pointed to the silver needle beside him.


    "This? It needs 18000 spirit stones. "


    The female shopkeeper responded gently.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately eyes slightly squint, is a ten thousand spirit stone magic weapon.


    There are only two magic weapons in Hengyan''s hands.


    However, once these two magic weapons are bought, hengyanlin will have no spirit stone.


    This is also equal to, Heng Yanlin after can be poor.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin began to have some hesitation,


    however, his hesitation did not last long.


    Because, Heng Yanlin''s heart is very clear, if the current Heng Yan Lin does not hand, he is really able to save some spirit stone down.


    But is it necessary?


    Spirit stone is something that needs to be spent sometimes.


    Moreover, hengyanlin to this time, are not many magic weapon in the hand.


    Sometimes when we are against the enemy, we are extremely vulnerable.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes slightly narrowed, and then he made up his mind.


    "I''ll take these two."


    Heng Yan Lin pointed to the two magic weapons in front of him, and then said in a deep voice.


    The female shopkeeper''s smell speech, pour is directly stunned.


    Some strange will hengyanlin look, is completely can''t understand hengyanlin''s appearance at the moment in general.


    "These two pieces need 41000 spirit stones in total."


    Said here, the female shopkeeper''s quite a bit tentative will hengyanlin look at.


    She did not know whether there were so many spirit stones in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, when he looked at Heng Yanlin, he also had some strange eyes.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, take down his storage bag down, and then look at it, and then handed the spirit stone inside to each other.


    After the female shopkeeper took over, she immediately looked at the number of spiritual stones inside.


    Immediately, her face was also softened a little bit, and her face was full of smile.


    "Yes, there are more than 40000 spirit stones. These two magic weapons are yours!"


    After saying that, the female shopkeeper is a wave of hand, in front of the two boxes fly to Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    The rest of the box was put away by her.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin is not surprised. After putting the box away, he arched his hand slightly at the other side, and then turned the diameter away.


    Wait until Heng Yanlin left, the female shopkeeper''s eyes are slightly squint, looking at the background of hengyanlin, some interesting meaning.


    "When did Fengmu city have such a monk with such wealth?"


    Heng Yanlin''s wealth, I''m afraid, is that some of the monks in the later period of the pill were unable to achieve.


    This makes her heart slightly strange at the moment.


    "Do you need to spy?"


    In the female shopkeeper''s words fall, one side of a shadow, then there is a figure.


    Immediately, that is to see the other side to ask.


    The female shopkeeper''s brow slightly frowned, looked at this guy several times, seemed to be some dissatisfied with the other party''s interposition.


    "Is the spy finished?"There was not much expression on the face of the female shopkeeper, but the shadow on the side did not pay much attention.


    Smell speech is diameter mouth says.


    "If it''s over, we''ll see if they''re of the same value."


    "Fool!"


    Listening to the other party''s words, the female shopkeeper suddenly couldn''t bear to stop, and immediately began to scold.


    "You don''t know if you can do it?"


    The female shopkeeper''s heart appears extremely discontented, looks at the other party''s time, the facial expression also changes a little bit of Sen.


    "The other party has two magic weapons in his hand. In any case, you can''t do it here, because once you do, it will be noticed by the people above!"


    "Once this is noticed by the people above, what should we do then? Our reputation, doomed once discovered, will not be in the future when someone comes to us to buy goods!


    Since you can''t make a move in Fengmu City, you need to know that if so, then we will be finished! The other side has two magic weapons in his hand. Once the refining is finished, who will be the opponent of the other party? Can you send a monk Yuanying to deal with him


    The two magic weapons in Heng Yanlin''s hands look very strange and powerful at present.


    Therefore, his heart is also quite worried. Once such a situation occurs, he is deeply afraid that there will be other situations.


    After all, facing Heng Yanlin, how powerful is the magic weapon in the other party''s hands? Can she still not know?


    At that time, some jiedan friars sent there did not leave Heng Yan Lin, they would only form a feud.


    The other party wants to guess themselves, in fact, it does not need to be more difficult, which is a more and more headache.


    Therefore, at the moment, he was looking at the guy in front of him, and then his eyes became cold.


    This kind of behavior can''t be opened, once opened, it will be troublesome.


    How can I do my business in the future if I destroy my reputation of hard-working?


    The more I think about it, her face becomes more and more cold at the moment.


    One side of the shadow at this time, see the face of the female shopkeeper also changed, and then also with a bit of panic.


    He realized that he had gone beyond his authority.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1683

    Heng Yanlin out of the attic, and then strolled in the street, saw that all the things he wanted were complete, and then he turned back to his cave.


    I took out the array I just bought before and took a look at it. After that, I confirmed that this is the one I want.


    Heng Yanlin then began to set up, and when the array was finished, a day had passed.


    This point of time, obviously for Heng Yanlin not much impact.


    Heng Yan Lin is still very spiritual at the moment, and then he lowered his head to think about it, and then he began to think about it.


    After a little experience, he determined that the fire could only be used three times. After that, Heng Yanlin did not hesitate to take it out.


    There is no need for such a fire to exist here.


    Then, hengyanlin slightly opened his mouth, a flame with two colors, the diameter was spit out by hengyanlin.


    This flame is the flexibility that Heng Yanlin acquired on earth before. It has two different attributes. One side is as cold as Millennium ice, and the other is extremely hot.


    Heng Yanlin after looking at a few eyes, determined, put the flame into it.


    After a moment, the array obviously changed. I can feel that the breath in the array has changed.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly brightened slightly, which was obviously quite satisfactory.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was also slightly relieved.


    Then, when looking at this array, Heng Yanlin also slightly revealed a touch of joy.


    This array has become!


    As soon as the production was finished, Heng Yanlin immediately laid out the array and arranged it around.


    In the future, if there is no Heng Yan Lin''s permission, outsiders want to come in, but it is impossible!


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin naturally relaxed a little.


    Then, Heng Yanlin is to make the two magic weapons that he bought before and check them carefully.


    These two magic weapons, but Heng Yan Lin spent all his money to buy down.


    But I don''t know how powerful this magic weapon is, but according to what Heng Yanlin has seen, there should be no mistakes.


    It has been more than half a year since hengyanlin came to this wooden city.


    For more than half a year, Heng Yanlin has been refining magic weapons and cultivating accomplishments.


    In these times, it can be said that they are extremely close.


    Heng Yanlin seldom went out, and naturally did not know any Taoist friends.


    On this day, in Heng Yan Lin''s cave, his eyes flashed slightly, and then he saw a thin invisible silver needle flying by.


    If you don''t look carefully, I''m afraid most of them will think that this is just an illusion.


    Heng Yan Lin carefully looked at a few eyes, and then slightly waved, a silver needle is to fly to their own hands.


    Seeing such a scene, the corner of the mouth of Heng Yan Lin is slightly hooked.


    Then, looking at the side of the ground, it is to see a few pieces of lost light stone, directly into powder.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face sank slightly, and then showed a look of ugly.


    Even though the spiritual power here is quite strong, after Heng Yanlin has arranged the spirit gathering array, the spiritual power here can be a monk in the Dan period.


    Otherwise, the usual spiritual power is not enough to provide a monk with jiedan cultivation.


    But at present, these spirit stone actually appeared some deviation, let''s Heng Yan Lin slightly some distress.


    If at this moment, Hengyan would not be sure of the situation before.


    In Heng Yanlin''s hands, there are not many pieces left.


    The two arrays I bought before really took a lot of Heng Yanlin''s fortune away.


    At the moment, it is not too much to say that Heng Yanlin is the poorest monk of jiedan.


    "It looks like I''m going to go out and earn some spirit stones."


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, but also slightly sighed.


    In addition, Heng Yanlin also needs to go out for some experience. He has been practicing all the time. In the case that he has not fought with others, his spiritual power will not be concise enough.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin wants to go out and have a look.


    By the way, you can earn some spirit stones to come back. Otherwise, if there is no spirit stone, hengyanlin will not be able to practice.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin cleaned up around, opened the cave, and went out of the cave in diameter.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin came to the outside of Fengmu city. After looking around, Heng Yanlin determined the direction, turned into a startling Hong and flew towards the distance.


    Heng Yan Lin flew for a full day, and then came to a near shore mouth.There is a place like a small bazaar here. From time to time, you can see the blood evil spirit on one side and directly land on the side.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin is looking at this situation, eyebrows slightly pick.


    It can be seen that these people killed some monsters outside, and then they came back.


    Therefore, these people will have such a strong blood evil spirit.


    When these people fall down, then some people should go to sell goods, sell goods.


    Some of them went to some pavilions by themselves, so they must have a rest.


    Heng Yanlin did not have much hesitation, the diameter fell down in it, and then walked towards the inside.


    "The core of linfeiyu in the early stage of jiedan is sold! In addition, its meat is very delicious and helpful to practice! "


    "I''ve gone out hunting the sea demon with my friends! It is required that those who have experience, and those who have killed sea monsters in the later period of foundation building are preferred! "


    "At the beginning of foundation construction, Taoist friends of friars are paying attention. They are going out to hunt sea demons! I am a mid-term monk! "


    "A complete corpse of a sea demon is for sale. Those who want to come to discuss it!"


    At the moment, all kinds of noisy voices are ringing out one after another. Heng Yanlin has just come in for a short time, just to see the various scenes around him.


    Seeing such a scene, Hengyan Linton was stunned.


    Then, is looking at these people, are elated, looking for their teammates, suddenly is the corner of the mouth slightly draw.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know what happened to these people.


    According to the law, these friars, in the case of lack of people, should also look for some of the teammates they know?


    Looking for teammates here, I''m not afraid to go out. What will happen?


    Isn''t it that the monks here have a big heart?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1684

    Heng Yanlin looks at these friars. At the moment, they are all trying to attract people. Suddenly, he is a little strange.


    Hengyanlin had just come here before, but he saw a few friars who were scattered directly.


    And then it started. You calculated me and I calculated what happened to you.


    At this moment, it is difficult to understand the behavior of some people in front of these people.


    However, after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin also slightly shook his head.


    In any case, the relationship between the people in front of them and themselves seems not to be very big.


    No matter how these people are right now and how they find their teammates, the relationship with Heng Yanlin is not very big.


    In fact, hengyanlin in the previous time, saw a scene, in fact, there are some misunderstandings.


    Looking for teammates like this here is actually quite reliable.


    Of course, this reliable is to deal with the sea demon above, but all can deal with the sea demon, we will work together.


    But then, if there is any danger, people will naturally run away.


    There is nothing to blame for this. After all, among the good monks, after all, they would not cooperate in this way after meeting the danger.


    In this way, it is very common to find some Taoist friends to go out with.


    Heng Yan Lin continues to walk towards the inside, and then carefully looks at the friars who set up the stall on one side.


    These friars, there are some friars in the foundation period, there are also some monks who get Dan.


    But generally speaking, the monks of jiedan are quite rare. Most of them are monks in the foundation period.


    And the overall price of the sea demon here also makes hengyanlin frown.


    The price of sea demon, or it can be said that a sea demon in the early stage of jiedan can sell about 1000 spirit stones.


    But a sea demon in the early stage of the pill is safer if two friars go hunting together at least.


    In this way, a monk will only have about 500 spirit stones.


    Go out once, risk your life, there are only about 500 spirit stones!


    If you can hunt more, you may get more income, but if there is only one, then there is only 500 spirit stones.


    Such spirit stone income, really let''s Heng Yan Lin see, the corners of the mouth constantly twitch up.


    It can be seen that the price of spirit stone here is extremely unusual.


    A thousand spirit stones can actually buy the price of a sea demon.


    Heng Yan Lin thought of this, and then also slightly shook his head.


    It is obviously impossible to buy such a thousand spirit stones if they are placed at Jiuhua gate.


    Heng Yanlin continued to walk towards the inside to see how the situation was. After a moment, Heng Yanlin came to the inside.


    In some of them, there are also some large-scale friars'' chambers of Commerce, which are purchasing some sea demon skins and so on.


    Heng Yanlin looked at a few eyes and then took back his eyes.


    Then, Heng Yanlin continued to walk towards the inside, and then he saw several pavilions, which provided monks with rest places.


    Seeing such a scene, the corner of Heng Yan Lin''s mouth slightly puffed.


    These people will really earn spirit stone very much. They don''t know how much spirit stone will cost if they take a rest in such a place.


    But obviously there is no bottom.


    At the moment, hengyanlin, about also feel, before the closure of the wooden City, ten pieces of spirit stone can only stay for three days, in the end is how expensive.


    After all, when these friars go out, it is very likely that a monk with a pill can only earn 500 spirit stones at a time!


    "For sale, the best rune, the best Rune to kill the sea demon!"


    At this moment, hengyanlin also heard the call from the front.


    This time, the voice of the call is obviously a little different.


    Here are not only selling some talismans, but also some magic weapons here, all of which can be seen.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, then eyebrows slightly pick, but did not think, there are still selling these things.


    Heng Yanlin looks at this side, here enough to buy monks, the number appears to be more.


    "Damn it, that yellow croaker is too difficult to deal with. If you call at will, you will be confused. If you don''t have heart shaking rune, you will die at all!"


    "Who said no, the sea demon in the middle of jiedan killed many friars. If there was no Rune paper, he would die."


    "It''s disgusting not only for this, but also for others, all kinds of abilities. Every time there is no Rune paper, it''s hard to kill them!"At this time, people began to curse.


    Every time I go out, I need to carry a lot of these runes on my back.


    However, this situation is extremely uncomfortable.


    As soon as these runes are purchased, they all need spirit stones. Originally, they didn''t earn much spirit stones, but they spent a lot here.


    It''s no wonder these friars are full of complaints and curses.


    Heng Yanlin looked slightly moved after listening for a few words.


    These people said that the yellow croaker should be hengyanlin before that a strange fish?


    At that time, the strange fish was really powerful. It directly defeated the alliance of the three early friars!


    You know, all these belong to monk jiedan!


    You can see how powerful this guy is.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    He has not yet fought with these sea monsters, which is really not very clear. Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly with the thought of these sea monsters.


    At this moment, I began to think whether I would like to unite with the rest of the friars and try to deal with these sea monsters?


    Heng Yanlin is not very afraid in his heart. What is wrong with these monks.


    After all, if it is really wrong, Heng Yanlin still has some confidence that he can run away.


    Just, at present let Heng Yan Lin more difficult is, these friars, whether has such ability.


    Don''t have to deal with the siren, there has been some internal strife.


    In addition, hengyanlin also hopes to find some, the strength and himself are almost the same.


    If there are some gaps in strength, this is not what hengyanlin hopes.


    After all, if this is really the case, isn''t it that these people have delayed Heng Yanlin''s retreat?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1685

    Heng Yanlin thought of this in his heart, and then his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    To tell you the truth, Heng didn''t want to cooperate with the rest of the guys.


    After all, how these people are, character and so on, Heng Yan Lin is not very at ease.


    Under such circumstances, hengyanlin is naturally a bit worried at this time.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is still moving towards the front, and then he begins to think about whether he is looking for someone to cooperate with.


    If someone cooperates, he can take the opportunity to explore clearly how the strength of these sea monsters is.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly felt that there was a block in front of him.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes also narrowed slightly.


    When looking at this guy, the eyebrow slightly picks.


    The monk who came here was a monk with the same strength as Heng Yanlin, and all of them were monks in the early stage of Dan knot.


    The monk was extremely handsome, and Heng Yanlin just took a look.


    Among the friars, one by one, they want to make their looks more handsome. It''s just too normal.


    It''s just that most monks don''t do it.


    In the eyes of some monks, it is a good thing to make their appearance more ordinary.


    After all, in such a situation to ensure their own safety, and also to be able to make themselves invisible.


    This is the choice of many friars, a low-key criterion.


    In front of this guy, but appears to be very high-profile, actually will make himself so handsome.


    You know, hengyanlin''s appearance is actually born, he didn''t adjust it, and then because of the later practice, he looked very handsome.


    And even so, at the moment of hengyanlin is still using some methods to make themselves more ordinary.


    The guy in front of me is high-profile.


    Heng Yan Lin gently looked at this guy, and then was a eyebrow pick.


    Before waiting for hengyanlin to speak, the monk in front of him took a look at hengyanlin and then bowed to him.


    "This Taoist friend, don''t know if he has time to come to talk about it?"


    This friar appears extremely polite appearance, diameter is from this Heng Yan Lin inquired.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, will this friar looked at, after thinking about, seems to think of something, then is to the other party slightly nodded.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin nodding, the monk was very happy. He was leading the way in front of him.


    "This Taoist friend, please call Ziyuan in Xiaming."


    At this time, the friar spoke with hengyanlin very politely.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, diameter response to, "in the next Hengyan forest."


    After the two finished, Ziyuan didn''t mean to say anything more. She walked towards the front with a smile on her face.


    A moment later, he came to an attic. Then, Heng Yanlin saw three monks inside.


    One of them is a man and two women, but look at the Heng Yan Lin one Leng.


    The reason why Heng Yanlin was stunned was not that there were so many monks in jiedan. Although there were many high-level monks here, in fact, jiedan monks were quite common.


    When there are sea monsters to hunt and kill, these friars can easily improve their accomplishments.


    As long as you kill the sea demon, you will be able to take these demon pills and turn them into your own cultivation.


    In addition, today''s sea demon is powerful. Under the oppression of the Terran friars, under the crazy cultivation, some monks break through to the end of the pill period is more simple.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, is attracted by a nun on the side.


    This nun is the only one who survived among the three friars that Heng Yanlin just came here.


    At that time, the friar said that she wanted to stay alone, but she turned into an invisible state, concealed the sea demon, and then ran away.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, still remember clearly.


    From that time on, Heng Yanlin became wary of the monks here.


    At the moment, seeing this monk, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. This is really the appearance of some fate.


    At this time, the nun saw Heng Yanlin''s eyes on his body, and was very keen to realize that there was something hidden in his eyes.


    But a closer look, is to see Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is still very calm, calm toward the rest of the people to see.Seeing this situation, the nun eyebrows slightly pick, after thinking about it, he blamed himself for thinking too much.


    "Come on, I''d like to introduce you to you. This one is a Taoist friend of hengyanlin!"


    Said, is directed at Heng Yan Lin began to introduce you in front of.


    As soon as the other party introduced them casually, Heng Yanlin had already written down these people. After all, as a monk receiving orders, it was just too normal to remember the names of these people.


    The rest of you, at this moment, also wrote down Heng Yan Lin.


    "Daoyou Zhiyuan, is this one you picked up on the street at will?"


    Another only male friar, at the moment is looking at Heng Yan Lin, gently smile smile asked a sentence.


    Seems to be for the other party''s practice, is also very familiar with, at this moment is directly began to expose the general inquiry.


    "Well, the rest of my friends are no longer here. Where can I find a monk jiedan?"


    Ziyuan at this moment, listening to such a query, also slightly with a trace of helplessness to respond to a sentence.


    However, he has no other Taoist friends here. If so, why should he do such a thing at this moment?


    You know, with the rest of their own well-known friends, at least also know the root.


    One side let Heng Yan Lin slightly have some impression of the nun at the moment, listening to such words, at the moment it seems extremely disdainful.


    "What''s the matter? Can the Taoist friends you find depend on? I guess it''s not much better than the friars who are randomly pulled by the roadside! "


    This nun at this time, is very does not care about the appearance, also with a trace of calm or a trace of, extremely dissatisfied with a reprimand.


    This word falls, let the male friar of one side chat up a smile, and then silent down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1686

    Seeing the atmosphere slightly embarrassed, Ziyuan immediately made a round.


    "It''s not like that. It''s all monks. He doesn''t mean it."


    Zhiyuan at this time, diameter is an explanation, about afraid that Heng Yanlin just came here and was affected in general.


    "Yuan Fei is just making fun of him."


    Here, Ziyuan seems to be worried that hengyanlin will be affected, and then he says to Heng Yanlin.


    "This is from the fairy. Before that, I was betrayed by the other two Taoist friends. I almost couldn''t come back. Therefore, I have such a mentality. I hope you don''t mind."


    The Li fairy that Ziyuan said was naturally the nun whom Heng Yanlin had seen before.


    At this moment, listening to Ziyuan''s explanation, Heng Yanlin''s mouth slightly puffed.


    Is this what the other party said in order to reassure hengyanlin, or is this the news spread out after the fairy himself came back?


    If it''s the latter, it''s OK.


    After all, the other party went out with two friends, and then he came back alone. The rest of the monks got the news, so it was inevitable that they would have some guesses in their hearts.


    At that time, the other party wants to go out with people and hunt some sea monsters. Naturally, there are some difficulties.


    After her bad reputation, she is not easy to get along here.


    After all, the place here is not very big. Monks jiedan, who have names and surnames, say more or less.


    In case it''s bad for your reputation, you can''t mix it up in this skirt.


    After the other party came back, in order to keep his reputation, he directly threw the pot to the other two friars. It was possible.


    In this way, naturally can also keep their own reputation, but, this kind of practice is to let the hengyanlin extremely not write extremely.


    You know, from the beginning, it was this fairy who betrayed his friends!


    At that time, Heng Yanlin saw clearly that in order to be able to survive, the other side also specially talked to the two friars on one side, and he stayed to break the empress.


    What happened?


    The other is the two monks who hide directly and then run away. Naturally, they attract the attention of the sea demon.


    If the two monks had not run away, the sea demon would have been searching for a long time.


    Under such circumstances, it is necessary to keep the two monks away from each other. In this way, the sea demon can be attracted away, so that he can escape smoothly.


    After the fairy came back, the dirty water was thrown out directly. It was disgusting.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes twinkled slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    After all, Heng Yanlin didn''t know whether it was the other side''s own speech after he came back to the outside world, or that Zi Yuan and others directly colluded and United.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know these things. Naturally, he won''t say anything more.


    Moreover, even if you know, this matter has little to do with hengyanlin, and hengyanlin will not say anything more.


    After all, once Heng Yanlin says it, it''s just going to turn against the fairy in front of him.


    Such a thing does not conform to Heng Yanlin''s code of conduct. It is not his style to offend people for no reason.


    However, if the latter, it is OK, if the former, it is a trouble.


    I''m afraid that these guys are united at the moment, and then fabricate a statement, which is equivalent to Heng Yanlin being excluded by these people.


    In this way, these people still want to invite Heng Yanlin together at this moment.


    This point, Heng Yanlin sees very clearly.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin really wants to join a team, and then try to test the strength of these sea demons.


    At present, the team of Ziyuan is good, but there are some worries. These people are united.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin immediately also slightly hesitated a few minutes.


    After Ziyuan finished, he saw that Heng Yanlin''s face began to change. He thought his words made him worried.


    Time, but also with a slight rush.


    "Taoist friends can rest assured that we have gone out together for several times. Originally, we were just a few monks. But recently, we also felt that our strength was not enough, so we wanted to add more friars to ensure our own safety. This thought that Bingxuan fairy was just what I was looking for."


    About afraid of Heng Yanlin''s refusal, Ziyuan at this time points to Bing Xuan and says something.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately turned his head toward the crowd inside, the remaining nuns to see.


    See each other is at this time, very calm looking at themselves, there are some leisure general light drink a sip of tea, see hengyanlin eyebrows slightly pick.Then, when looking at the other party, Heng Yanlin''s face also showed a smile.


    At this moment, Bingxuan also nodded to Heng Yanlin, "if you are confident about your own strength, you can stay here and have a care."


    Bingxuan looks confident about her own strength.


    When talking to Heng Yanlin, he didn''t care about his appearance.


    It should be in the other party''s eyes, even if there is no Heng Yan Lin, she is alone here, even if there is any danger, she can get away smoothly.


    Or, there is a reason why she has to be here, or that the other party was originally with these people.


    As far as these things are concerned, hengyanlin can be extremely sure that there are basically only three possibilities.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him.


    "In this way, I will stay."


    Since the ice Xuan fairy has a lot of assurance, Heng Yanlin has no reason not to stay.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin also needs to go out with a team of people to see how powerful these sea demons are.


    The reason why Heng Yanlin is so careful, but listen to countless monks say that there is still a world outside. If one is not good, he may be surrounded by sea demons.


    After all, there are too many sea monsters outside. It is said that the sea demons of jiedan period walk everywhere.


    Numerous foundation building friars only dare to go out a little, even if they can easily see the sea demon of jiedan period.


    However, as long as it is not too much to go out, generally speaking, it will not come across.


    After all, jiedan''s sea demon did not dare to be too close to the land, and there were some powerful monks in the land.


    Once you get slapped by a monk, it''s not good to be slapped by a monk!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1687

    Hengyanlin understood these things and saw that you were all interested in cooperation. After thinking about it, hengyanlin also directly decided to stay.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin decide to stay at this time, Ziyuan sees this, and suddenly a touch of surprise appears in her eyes.


    "In this case, I wish you a victory


    As long as you can get something out there, you won''t lose money.


    After all, if they could kill a few jiedan sea demons, they would gain more.


    "Well, tomorrow, I''ll meet you in the east gate. Now you can prepare everything you want."


    Go out to hunt the sea demon, it is necessary to prepare a lot of things.


    For example, some Rune paper and so on, these things are extremely important.


    Because there are so many strange things among the sea monsters, and they also have too many strange skills. If they don''t prepare some, they will even die and don''t know how to die.


    I was afraid that almost all the monks who went out would prepare a lot of runes.


    However, it is because of these things, if once out, there is no harvest, it will be a loss.


    Especially after using these runes, it can be said that every time they go out, if they have no harvest, they are losing their spirit stone.


    Therefore, every time they go out, they will be extremely cautious. Everyone does not want to go back empty handed.


    Seeing each other speak, people naturally have no other opinions.


    All these things need to be prepared, and after that, the crowd scattered.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin left alone.


    Although there is not much spirit stone in his hand, Heng Yanlin thought about it and bought some runes to put on his body.


    Things are related to their lives, and almost no one will be stingy on this thing.


    The next day, when Heng Yanlin came to the east gate, all the people had gathered at this time.


    Heng Yanlin was not the last one to come. Instead, Ziyuan was the leader here, but he arrived last.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Something has been delayed for a while."


    Ziyuan also knew that some of them were too late, so she apologized to the crowd.


    People didn''t care much, but they just waited a little longer. Moreover, the person in front of them had a good relationship with them and was the leader here.


    If you want to yell at each other like this, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    Such a thought, people at the moment is naturally not so many ideas.


    Then he nodded to the conveniences. Seeing that all the monks didn''t ask questions, Ziyuan''s face relaxed slightly, and then he waved his big hand.


    "Go


    The crowd then turned into a light and flew towards the distance.


    But in a moment, it flew directly into the sea.


    I don''t know whether or not, Zhiyuan three friars are flying very fast, seems to be in desperate pursuit of the general.


    Just intentionally or unintentionally, three people are to pay attention to Heng Yan Lin two people.


    Seeing such a situation, Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly pick, it is to see some of these three people is what plan.


    Judging from this situation, it should be that these three people are preparing to test the strength of Heng Yanlin and another monk at this moment.


    In this case, sometimes looking at the two people''s escape can see some.


    At least, if even Dun skill is extremely bad, or this strength is really not very good.


    But really want to say like this, that ice Xuan is really not the other person?


    Seeing each other''s three people trying to test themselves and Bingxuan fairy, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly.


    In the past, even seeing that Bing Xuan said that she had just joined in and was not in a group with these people.


    At that time, hengyanlin would not believe it.


    After all, hengyanlin is a later comer. Whether the other party has just joined or not, where will this matter be known.


    But at the moment, seeing each other like this, hengyanlin really has some strange.


    Is this the other party deliberately acting for Heng Yanlin, or is he really not the person of the other party?


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he felt strange.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly and put the matter behind him.


    Whether the other side is right or not, this matter seems to have little relationship with Heng Yanlin.


    In any case, Heng Yanlin at the moment should follow each other to test the strength of these sea demons.If these sea monsters are rather weak, and the sea demons outside are not so many.


    If he goes out alone, he may also be able to go back. In this way, Heng Yanlin can go out to sea alone to hunt sea monsters.


    At the thought of this in the heart, Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment is naturally changed, quite indifferent.


    For such things, Heng Yan Lin really does not care much.


    After all, whether these guys are a group or not, as long as these people are not aiming at themselves, Heng Yanlin will not have any other ideas.


    In addition, these people should not come for themselves.


    After all, when Heng Yanlin, the fairy from the inside, saw each other and his friends before, and did not calculate who happened to each other.


    The other side is just because, in the face of disaster, there is something after.


    Hengyanlin didn''t care much about this.


    It was already at that time. Almost all the three friars were about to die. They calculated to let themselves live. In hengyanlin''s eyes, it was not normal.


    After thinking about it, hengyanlin naturally has no other ideas.


    Before leaving the fairy, since it was not calculating the rest of the people, and then wanted to seek each other''s treasure, then this time should not be possible.


    However, the thing that should be careful, oneself still is a little bit careful.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, and then slightly shook his head, to also did not how much to think.


    A group of people at this moment, quickly incomparable toward the front.


    A moment later, the island behind him has been left behind.


    Zhiyuan several people fly extremely fast, but after a moment, they have already flew out of the unknown distance.


    And Heng Yanlin at the moment, is still slow and leisurely, a did not try, but still firmly follow the three people.


    There was no change in Bingxuan''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1688

    When Ziyuan saw Heng Yanlin at this time, it was obvious that he didn''t do his best, but he was still leisurely.


    Suddenly I realized that Heng Yanlin''s evasion was quite good.


    Look at this situation, this guy has some cards.


    The other is Bingxuan.


    The other side at this time, is also obviously a, in the evasion technique aspect appears extremely formidable appearance.


    In this case, Ziyuan frowned slightly.


    Then is slightly relaxed to open, can see, these two people are quite good.


    I think the strength is not bad to where to go, so to say, this time they look for two people is very good.


    It''s just, you need to be careful.


    When the time comes, once there is a danger, I''m afraid that I can run, and I don''t know if I can beat them?


    The reason why he wanted to test the two people''s evasion was that when they met with danger, they would escape from each other.


    In such a case, if you can run faster than your companion, you must be able to survive.


    It''s their idea, so there''s the idea of experimentation.


    Although they have not come across such a situation, they always want to think about it. What can they do in case of such a thing?


    After all, it is too normal for a monk to encounter such a thing.


    Especially when they hunt and kill sea monsters, it is more normal for them to encounter powerful sea monsters.


    Such an experiment left a bottom in their hearts,


    but the results of this experiment made them feel that it was quite good and quite uncomfortable.


    In the past, they did not think of why there would be such a situation.


    Originally, I thought that I could pull a guy who was not good at hiding. When something happened, naturally, such a guy would attract a strong enemy.


    And they were able to escape.


    But at the moment, when I look at how these two people''s reclusive skills are not tested out, I feel that this is probably more similar than myself.


    If it''s more powerful, maybe it''s possible. Compared with myself, it''s all going to be faster.


    Such a thought, a few people''s facial expressions are naturally not good-looking.


    Heng Yanlin naturally did not know what these monks thought.


    However, seeing that these guys are flying so fast, they naturally have no idea of holding back their legs. The diameter is just following up.


    But I didn''t expect that this would make a few people feel that they are looking for monks, or that there is no one to replace the fish.


    "In front of a few, there will be knot Dan sea demon haunt, everyone''s spiritual strength convergence."


    The low sea water at this moment, slowly become some clear up, but look down carefully, is to see the low sea water, with a very deep general feeling.


    If you look at it carefully for a long time, it seems that even your own spirit will inhale into it.


    Such appearance, immediately let the people, at this time understand, this is they to the deep.


    Originally is the sea demon''s territory, in-depth some meet the guy of jiedan period, naturally is very common.


    In such a place, if you don''t restrain your own spiritual power, then you will attract the attention of countless sea monsters.


    It can''t be said that it is possible to attract countless sea monsters in jiedan period.


    Maybe, when some late guys come, it''s over.


    Under such circumstances, they can''t go on their way with all their strength. When they are on their way, spiritual power can''t be restrained.


    The strong spiritual power will naturally radiate out, which can''t be covered up.


    People also understand this truth, the speed at the moment is naturally slow down.


    "Boom!"


    People quietly toward the front slowly fly away, eyes at this time, began to look around.


    I want to see if there is a guy in jiedan period these four weeks.


    However, at this moment, there is a roar in the lower part, which directly attracts the attention of people.


    People at this moment to hear such a voice, slightly after a Leng, immediately is to look down.


    Then, I saw a group of people hanging a sea demon below.


    The sea demon saw the fluctuation of spiritual power, but it was only in the later period of foundation period.


    However, the monks who wanted to strangle this one had only their accomplishments in the middle period of foundation construction.


    Moreover, judging from the situation of the war, it seems that these monks have no ability to restrict these guys at present.


    In such a case, it is also true to let the public see a slight shake of head.It is not a wise move to strangle a sea demon whose cultivation is even higher than yourself when you are not fully prepared.


    Even though the number of these monks was dominant, it was still the same.


    The low sea demon at this moment, probably also felt that these friars could do nothing about themselves.


    Under such circumstances, it also became more and more violent. After the voice, there was a faint sense of joy.


    Although these monks were only in the middle stage of foundation construction, they could save some hard work by eating them.


    It''s estimated that if you can make yourself less practice for decades, maybe you can get a pill directly.


    You know, for the sea demons, killing these friars and eating them is only good, not bad.


    For them, the spiritual power originally contained by these friars is absolutely a great tonic.


    "Whew!"


    The low monks, who had done their best, seemed to be in danger at the moment, and estimated that they would soon be swallowed up.


    However, at this moment, Bingxuan on one side is directly facing the sea demon at the later stage of the low foundation construction.


    Then a spirit power broke through the sky and rushed to the sea demon.


    Before the sea demon could find out what had happened, he felt a suffocating feeling.


    Want to make a defensive action, release some magic to protect yourself.


    However, monk jiedan''s attack was not something that the other side could react to or resist easily.


    But the next moment, this sea demon''s head, in a moment, don''t Pierce in the spot.


    The original magic at this moment, also began to disperse slowly.


    Then, a huge demon body suddenly fell to the ground.


    The monks in the middle of the foundation period, who were still looking very ugly, were all thinking about how to pass on the aftereffects. How could they think that this sea demon was so dead.


    Seeing such a situation, several people''s faces changed instantly, and their eyes widened directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1689

    The reaction speed of one of the foundation building friars was obviously faster than that of the rest.


    Seeing that the sea demon in front of him died, he immediately raised his head and looked at it.


    Then I saw Heng Yanlin and others in mid air.


    Feeling the huge breath of Heng Yanlin and others, a group of friars trembled in their hearts, and they were very respectful.


    "Thank you for your help


    A group of people are at this moment, are very respectful.


    The other party at this time, to save themselves and others, presumably will not have any malice to themselves.


    After all, if there is any malice, there is no need to rescue them, just wait for them to die here.


    You know, from the previous situation, that sea demon is enough to kill them.


    "No problem, there are jiedan sea demons around here. You''ve been waiting too far."


    Bingxuan looked at these friars and then said faintly.


    "Yes, thank you for your advice."


    The friars are not ungrateful monks. At this moment, hearing the words, they naturally responded respectfully and incomparably.


    Bingxuan vomited a word from her nose and waved her hand. At this moment, people continued to go on the road.


    And the remains of the sea demon body did not take away, this is to prepare to leave these corpses to these people.


    The foundation building friars also obviously noticed this point. They immediately bowed to Bingxuan and left happily with the body of the sea demon.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the situation in front of him, his eyes slightly moved.


    "Bingxuan fairy, I didn''t expect to be such a kind-hearted person. In this case, she would help these monks?"


    Ziyuan on one side looked at the situation, then moved her eyes slightly, and then she laughed.


    Which of them, the monk jiedan, was not extremely spiritual and suddenly the most extreme.


    For such things, they have experienced too much, so when they see such things, they are basically not going to take action.


    And the ice Xuan on one side, unexpectedly is direct hand, pour is to let them slightly some accident.


    "Since we have met them, we will solve them easily. We can''t watch these guys kill us at this time."


    Bingxuan seems quite indifferent. For such a thing, she can''t bear to see these guys and kill the Terran.


    After hearing the speech, they all saw each other''s eyes.


    At this time, are with a trace of surprise, and then is looking at the other side, the face is also changed a lot of friendly.


    No matter how it is said, the other party can help the other party at the moment. As far as this point is concerned, it can be seen that the other party''s nature is not so bad.


    Therefore, they at this time, for this ice Xuan''s face is naturally much better.


    After that, they don''t have to worry about what they will do.


    However, such things can not be 100% sure, at that time, we still need to be more careful.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the situation in front of him, and then his face also changed slightly.


    After that, the people settled down and continued to fly away.


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin''s expression moved slightly and looked to the right.


    However, without waiting for Heng Yanlin to say anything, Ziyuan, with a compass in his hand, found something at this time. He was very happy.


    "On the right, there is a sea demon. It should be in the early stage of jiedan. I''ll go and have a look."


    After saying that, a few people are not nonsense, the diameter is to fly to the other side.


    Heng Yanlin looked at this scene, but he was a bit stunned. Could the other party find the sea monster?


    Taking note of Heng Yanlin''s look, Ziyuan on one side took a look at him. Seeing the curious color on his face, he also looked at hengyanlin strangely.


    "Don''t you know that this thing is not possible?"


    Heng Yan Lin also does not refute, diameter is nodding should come down, "still see this kind of thing for the first time."


    Several people smell speech, is a flash of surprise on the face of the color, and then looking at Heng Yan Lin when, the heart slightly strange.


    It can be said that people here don''t know anything about it. Why does hengyanlin not know it?


    Is it difficult for the other party to cultivate himself or not, and he is seldom born, so he doesn''t understand this thing?


    A few people did not think much about it. Anyway, no matter whether hengyanlin knew this thing or not, it didn''t seem to have much to do with them.


    "This is a demon seeking plate. There is a kind of extremely miraculous sea demon jiedan as the guide. As long as there are sea demons in jiedan period nearby, you can find them, but you can''t find them except those in jiedan period."Ziyuan also does not mean to hide, this kind of thing here, almost everyone knows.


    So he explained it directly to hengyanlin.


    This kind of thing is made with a kind of extremely precious sea demon. What realm is the sea demon, the compass made of that refining can find the sea demon of several grades.


    For example, if jiedan''s sea demon, this compass found, naturally is jiedan period.


    If it were the foundation period, it would be all of the foundation period.


    But in the period of yuaninfant, this compass has not been seen by anyone, or even if someone kills the sea demon in the period of yuaninfant, it will not be made into such compass.


    After all, usually out of the, the baby period of the sea demon is extremely difficult to meet.


    Moreover, such things are too precious, even if they kill such sea monsters, they will not be refined. This will be too wasteful.


    After hearing the explanation, hengyanlin showed a startling color in his eyes.


    The sea demon that this thing seeks should be the general one that hengyanlin is looking for.


    And the God of hengyanlin, it is only under the knowledge of this sea demon that he found.


    The ability to find this thing, can catch up with the God of words, is really terrible.


    At the moment, hengyanlin''s eyes flickered.


    At this time, the fairy beside me also showed a smile on his face.


    "With such things, I will not be surrounded by the sea demon in jiedan period. Even if there are sea demons, I can leave smoothly."


    Leaving fairy is very satisfied with this thing, which is one of the reasons why she would like to follow.


    After all, only under the warning of such things, when these people are out, will not be surrounded by the sea demon of jiedan period.


    You know, surrounded by those sea monsters, but it''s very dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1690

    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he also nodded gently. As a monk, he naturally knew that this thing had a very strong effect.


    With such things, it is not only convenient to go out and kill sea monsters, but also has great security.


    At this moment, a group of people fly to the front, and then they feel that there is a sea demon in their divine consciousness.


    "Go down quietly!"


    Ziyuan put away the compass. It was confirmed that there was a jiedan sea demon or a single one. Naturally, he would not be polite.


    Then, he called on the people to fly towards the lower. After a moment, he saw a turtle like sea demon in the distance.


    "Thick earth turtle?"


    Ziyuan slightly recognized this sea demon, and after confirming the species of this sea demon, her face changed slightly, and then became quite ugly.


    He did not expect to see this kind of sea demon here.


    Sea monsters such as turtles are very thick and hard to kill.


    "What to do? Do you want to continue to hunt?"


    The rest of the friars also recognized this kind of sea demon, and their faces were slightly ugly.


    After all, they don''t like this kind of siren very much. It''s too strong to kill.


    "Kill!"


    Ziyuan''s eyebrows flashed slightly, and then she thought about it. Then she said in a cold voice.


    In any case, such a sea demon can not let go, this is delivered to the door.


    "Although this kind of sea demon is not easy to kill, the shell of the other party can refine quite good defense magic weapon. It is OK to sell it for a good price. Especially, the sea demon attack of this one is nothing. We can kill it safely."


    This is Ziyuan''s consideration.


    Although it is difficult to kill, it is quite safe to kill this kind of sea demon. The other party does not have any other strange skills. Some are just difficult to kill.


    A few people on one side smell speech, also is the eye slightly a bright.


    It''s hard to kill such things as patronage before, but seriously speaking, this thing is actually very safe.


    At the very least, they don''t have to worry about being threatened.


    A few people suddenly think of a smile.


    "Well, then kill this sea demon!"


    People at this moment, there is no other opinion, diameter is nodding a sound, and then is looking at this sea demon, his face is also showing a look of ferocity.


    Several people then quietly branch out, in the next quietly toward this one of the sea demon close.


    But a moment later, it was close to this one.


    Then, in the roar of the sea demon, all the magic tools were put out.


    The magic weapon in Ziyuan''s hand is a sharp sword. It turns into a red light and flies out. It only takes the huge head of the sea demon.


    While Bingxuan''s is a bracelet. When she flies to the sea demon, a cold air is directly sprayed out, as if to freeze the sea demon.


    One side of the sea water at this time, are instantaneously frozen into ice.


    On the other side, Li Xianzi is holding a huge stone. With a gentle wave, it turns into a mountain, with the diameter hitting the head of a thick earth turtle.


    Boom ~ ~ ~


    for a moment, the movement here is simply amazing. Countless magic weapons hit the sea demon, and the amazing and incomparable spiritual power wave is scattered.


    Hengyanlin also followed at the moment, but it seems to be a little chilly.


    Just a fire dragon directly out of the hand, to the giant turtle a roll, the fire appears to be some amazing.


    But compared with the magic weapon of the rest of the people, Heng Yanlin this is nothing.


    Magic is powerful, but more often than magic weapon.


    It seems that all monks know this.


    At present, seeing that Heng Yanlin did not use any other magic weapon in his hands, people''s eyes also looked strange.


    Also do not know, at this moment Heng Yan Lin is to want to conceal his magic weapon, deliberately like this.


    Or to say, hengyanlin has no magic weapon at all. At the moment, his hand is just a few magic weapons.


    If that is the case, they are looking for the wrong person. They don''t want to find a monk with little strength. They will share the spoils with them.


    Zhiyuan''s eyes twinkled and her heart began to hesitate.


    If at that time, seeing Heng Yanlin''s strength is not so good, should we kick this guy away.


    After all, he didn''t want to find a trash and share his magic weapons equally.


    Such a thought, he immediately also slightly sighed a sigh."Roar!"


    At this moment, the giant tortoise also naturally found these magic tools, smashed it all over his head, and roared for a moment.


    A faint yellow light was emitted, and the turtle shell on it became extremely hard.


    At this moment, it seems that there is a huge incomparable rock covering the back, which is firmly wrapped in it.


    "Boom


    At the moment, all the magic weapons hit each other''s shell one by one, and then the shell of the other party trembled slightly. After that, the aura dissipated, but nothing happened.


    Thick earth turtle at this time, is still intact in the low.


    Seeing these magic arts and other things, I can''t help myself. The giant tortoise suddenly showed a look of ridicule at the moment.


    Its defense ability can be said to be extremely excellent, in front of these guys, do not know where to come out, actually want to play their own ideas, is really stupid to the extreme!


    Such a thought, at the moment it is a roar, and then said.


    "Where did the human friars dare to beat your grandfather tortoise''s attention?"


    The old turtle''s face was full of sneers. When he reached such a state, he was able to speak.


    However, if you want to change the form, you need some chance, or your own strength has reached the period of Yuanying. At that time, you can turn into human form.


    It''s a pity that this is almost a very difficult thing. Even though there are a lot of jiedan cultivation guys among the sea demons, there are very few who need to break through to the Yuanying period.


    However, Xinkui is so. Otherwise, such a place would have been occupied by these sea demons. Where are the human friars?


    Ziyuan group of people originally saw that their attack had no effect, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    At the moment, it was so ridiculed by the other party, and immediately his face became more and more ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1691

    If you can become a monk of jiedan, you should be proud of yourself.


    For the friars, they are human beings, born with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The other side is just a monster, and there is no intelligence at all.


    It''s just because after practice, there is wisdom.


    Before gaining intelligence, the other side is just a monster, just a common beast!


    At the thought of this, I was looking at the monster of jiedan period, and saw that the other side actually began to despise them. This made some of them superior, and some could not bear it.


    See this situation, is the direct angry voice.


    "Good courage, it''s just a monster in the elixir period. It''s so rampant!"


    At the same time, this group of people immediately opened their own attacks.


    Countless magic, at this moment, constantly toward each other.


    Seeing this scene, the thick earth turtle sneered. He didn''t care much about these attacks.


    "If you really think there are many of you, I''m afraid of you? I want to see what you can do to hurt me


    The old turtle sneered and roared, and then the dark yellow earth magic came out at this moment.


    After that, he began to cover his shell, and then his shell became extremely hard, firmly protecting himself in it.


    One side of the magic at this moment, constantly falling, just a layer of ripples.


    It seems that the defense ability of the other side is simply too big to be marginal, so that the other side to the moment, are in good shape.


    People at this time, looking at such a situation, the face of the moment a little ugly.


    Just was ridiculed by the other side, however, at this time, they want to teach each other a good lesson, let the other side do not know the height of heaven and earth.


    But where would you think that the magic arts of oneself and others are actually no threat to the other party.


    Such a thought, these people''s faces naturally become incomparably ugly.


    This is completely at this time, was in front of this guy, live despise ah!


    "Don''t you have any other way?"


    Ziyuan''s face obviously changed a lot. Looking at the rest of the monks around him, he asked in a deep voice.


    Eyes in the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, also become more and more ugly.


    This guy doesn''t have any magic weapons. He just uses some magic weapons to attack.


    Here, the attack of the face man is purely hengyanlin, like playing soy sauce!


    Hengyanlin also noticed the other side''s eyes, at this time eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but hengyanlin did not open his mouth to say anything.


    Carefully looked at the low old turtle, saw the other party at this time, raised his head, looked at the crowd sneer repeatedly, seems to be laughing at the people, no effect at all.


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrow a wrinkle, and then deeply took a breath.


    "This guy is a native magic. Although his defense is amazing, he can restrain his opponent as long as he uses Xiangke''s magic."


    One side of the monks smell speech, slightly after a Leng, then eyes suddenly a bright.


    Yes, the opponent is an earth attribute cultivation. As long as you and others can use the attribute magic to restrain them, will they be able to disintegrate them?


    The rest of the magic, for the defense of this attribute, in fact, does not have much effect.


    "It''s light to say it!"


    Ziyuan''s eyebrows slightly expanded, but when looking at hengyanlin, it was still not very good-looking.


    "Muketu, what wood spell do you have to attack?"


    Generally speaking, the attack type of magic has always been the fire or gold system.


    But relatively speaking, the wood attribute''s magic is used to attack, but appears to have some power insufficiency, the most important is.


    In fact, there are not many wood attribute attack spells, and the people who use them are more rare.


    In this way, it is not so simple to break the defense of the other party.


    "Anyway, try it for the time being."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, to also did not say much, after all, what the other side said, in fact, is the truth.


    Wood attribute attack magic, really not many, and also not many people to learn.


    In many people''s eyes, this spell is still learning some of the other domineering properties of the spell, it is easier to defeat some of the enemy.


    Now there is no other way, listen to Heng Yanlin said so, the rest of the several people are gently nodding.


    Then, that is to see people at this moment, have a big drink, and then began to move.


    For a time, countless green light magic, instant toward the old turtle.


    The old tortoise was in a low position. He had already heard people''s words. At the moment, he was listening to the voice, and then his face changed slightly.And then a big drink, dark yellow magic in a surge up, to wrap their own strict.


    Originally, he was ready to stimulate these people, but he didn''t have much experience when he saw these guys.


    To deal with a magic of earth attribute, it is actually to use the rest of the magic, and constantly attack constantly.


    He just couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    However, the young friar in front of him actually reacted, which made him a little angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to be careless, so he started to defend himself.


    A moment later, under the innumerable magic bombardment, the originally thick yellow earth defense array also became thinner at the moment.


    Seeing the situation in front of them, people suddenly showed a surprise color on their faces.


    Look at this, their magic really worked!


    You know, before they were good at magic, there was no other way.


    It is at this moment that they use their least powerful magic, but they have achieved such results.


    In this way, just a little thought in their hearts, they naturally understood that this type of magic was really restraining each other.


    "Damn it! If we had a good wooden magic, we would have broken the shell of the tortoise


    One side of the ice Xuan cold face, just when the other side was so ridicule, it is obvious that her face is not so good-looking.


    At present, after watching the old tortoise quickly recover his defense with his own magic power, he saw that he had just thinned some yellow earth defense.


    After such a moment, he became thick and incomparable again, and his face was as ugly as he wanted to be.


    At this time, her heart also became a little angry.


    If you and others have good wood attack magic, it will not be like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1692

    "Ha ha! If you have any magic, just use it


    The old tortoise was in a low position. Looking at his own defense, he became thick and incomparable again. He felt very relieved in his heart.


    Before seeing these people, they actually began to use the defense magic of wood. They were also worried about themselves.


    But now a look, ha ha!


    These guys, one by one, are all in the Dan period, but well, the strength is only like this.


    At the thought of this, the old turtle began to shake his head.


    As long as it is not in a very short period of time to break their own defense, then it is the existence of these people can not kill!


    As one of the most defensive sea monsters, it has its own self-confidence.


    Although his strength is only jiedan period, there are also several monks in front of him.


    However, it does not panic at the moment.


    "Damn it!"


    When I almost broke my teeth, I started to laugh at this guy.


    Among the friars, in fact, most of the friars look down on these sea monsters, because these guys, although they have some intelligence, can''t compare with them.


    In their opinion, these people are just beasts who know how to practice magic.


    At this time, however, he was ridiculed by this guy.


    Hengyanlin stood aside and looked down at the sea demon. Speaking of it, hengyanlin was about to test out how powerful this one was.


    I have to say that the sea demons here are also quite powerful.


    It''s just a turtle sea demon. This defense has reached such a level.


    Heng Yanlin can see clearly here that his own magic arts have not broken the opponent''s defense at once,


    in this regard, the other side is really powerful, and there are some quite powerful places in the defense.


    Compared with Heng Yanlin''s practice at that time, he did not give in too much.


    Although the cultivation of immortals has reached the end of the law era, the cultivation of these sea demons sometimes relies on their own blood inheritance or some memory inheritance.


    Therefore, it is not terrible for these sea monsters to have some faults. As long as they practice to a certain level, they can understand some magic.


    At the moment, hengyanlin, that is to try out, the strength of these sea demons.


    Presumably, the friars on this side, however, let Heng Yanlin a little disappointed, or the current monks, have become like this.


    One by one, there are no too powerful magic and so on. They are all just like this.


    "We can''t delay it any longer. This guy is absolutely fearless here. Maybe there will be other monsters coming here. If we can''t take each other down, we''ll just let them kill us!"


    There will be some connection between the sea demons. They will kill them here. They will find the rest of the sea monsters. It is really normal!


    In fact, the sea demon is not so powerful, and the other side is just more defensive.


    At that time, they can''t kill each other, and if they want to leave, they will not be able to stay.


    Look at each other''s appearance, completely want to leave their appearance, should have the rest of the backhand.


    At the thought of this, Ziyuan''s face became more dignified at the moment.


    "Pay attention to some of them. If you have any backhand, use them!"


    This is only the first sea demon, although it only uses its own cards, which is not very good.


    But things have come to a point where they have no choice.


    Hearing the speech, the rest of the monks nodded their heads and agreed with the idea.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin took a little breath, and then he reached out and said.


    "Next, I''ll take the next shot. Before I get a magic weapon, I''ll take it out and try my hand."


    Hengyanlin at this time, gently said a word, then is a willow like branches appear in his hands.


    When the rest of the monks heard the speech, they were slightly stunned for a moment, and then looked at Heng Yanlin with some inexplicable eyes.


    In the previous time, but did not see want, the other side will have such a hand.


    Originally thought, the other party really did not have any other magic weapon, but now I see, actually there is magic weapon?


    "You have magic weapon. Why didn''t you use it before?"


    Ziyuan asked with a gloomy face. He was dissatisfied with Heng Yanlin''s concealment.


    In the past, we all used their own magic weapon. Hengyanlin hid his own magic weapon. What is this?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, this guy looked at, and then is slightly a shake head."No wonder I am. My magic weapon is just a willow branch. This magic weapon was originally used to trap people. If you say that, you should understand it?"


    The meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words is very clear.


    His magic weapon is used to bind people. After the previous attack means, what do you do with this magic weapon? The low guy didn''t run away.


    In such a low, let them attack, where need to tie the other side?


    When Ziyuan heard the speech, she frowned slightly. She looked carefully at Heng Yanlin in front of her. Seeing that the willow branches in Heng Yanlin''s hands did not really look like an offensive magic weapon. Then her face softened a little, and nodded slightly, she stopped talking.


    On the other hand, Bingxuan frowned slightly when she saw the situation.


    "Taoist friend, although your magic weapons are of wood property, how can you be sure that this magic weapon works?"


    How can you break the defense of the other side? What is Heng Yanlin''s magic weapon used for?


    She didn''t see it very clearly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but just smile, gently nod at the other side, and then is a big drink.


    Then the willow branches flew directly down at this moment, and then the low old tortoise was wrapped tightly.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin doesn''t speak, she seems to have a plan in mind. After thinking about it, Bingxuan doesn''t speak any more, but stares down tightly.


    She also wants to see if hengyanlin really has a way to arrest this guy.


    If there is no way, she will be ready to fight!


    It has been delayed for a long time here. Can we continue to delay like this.


    After all, if there are other jiedan sea demons around, they will be beaten and scurrying, and there may be danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1693

    Hengyanlin also did not reply, at this moment has waved the willow branches, diameter will be the old turtle together, tied solid knot.


    The low old turtle has already put his thick Earth Shield to the extreme at this time, and the rich and extreme yellow light is full, and at this time, it has become a general substance.


    The old turtle in such a strong defense low, the heart seems very proud.


    Looking up, I see the above hengyanlin at this time, still reluctant to give up the appearance, immediately is a sneer connected.


    "Boy, you don''t want to be blind and happy. Although I have some magic skills that fear wood attribute, you willow branch, want to break my defense, it''s a dream!"


    It is just a willow branch, and it is used to trap people at first sight!


    since it is such a magic weapon, it will not worry much. At present, it just looks at hengyanlin directly, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    Hengyanlin heard that, looking down carefully at the old turtle, he saw each other at this time, still looking at himself, and then he smiled coldly.


    "No, I can''t. I''ll try it before I know!"


    As hengyanlin said, he was drinking, and he was determined by the law.


    After a moment, even saw the low willow branch began to shrink, at this time also glow with strong green green light.


    In this moment, it seems to be to fill this low.


    The monks on the side, all of them were staring at it.


    If they can, they naturally hope that hengyanlin can break the old turtle''s defense.


    But, whether hengyanlin can do it or not, this is not what they can know.


    But they seem to be at the moment, they still hope that hengyanlin can do it.


    After all, they all waste a lot of energy here. If they can''t take this thing, isn''t it a loss of death?


    When they think of this, they naturally look at the low old turtle dead and dead.


    At this moment, the old turtle also felt the willow branch began to be awe, but saw that his thick soil shield still had no signs of collapsing, and he was relieved.


    "Ha ha, you have a great breath, but you have not much power, even the previous attack level has not reached."


    The old turtle is now completely relaxed, and he lies here, and it is impossible for the other to break his shield, even if he can attack him.


    Several monks on one side saw the scene under their eyes, and then they also frowned slightly with their eyebrows, and then a sense of disappointment appeared in their hearts.


    Can you figure out, or can''t you break the shield of this old turtle?


    If so, there are some really disappointing things.


    When I thought about it, several people waved and were ready to evacuate.


    Since breaking the defense of each other, it is only a waste of time to stay, and they are afraid that the rest of the jiedan sea demon will come.


    When Ziyuan wanted to say something, she suddenly saw the low yellow light flashing, and at this moment it was becoming thinner.


    He was a little bit stunned by the time.


    Just now he should have been right without mistake. The only dun dun was a little thinner?


    what happened? Why not leave


    Seeing Ziyuan on the side, he was not ready to leave, and he said a strange word at once.


    It''s already seen that this shield is not so easy to break.


    Since it is so, it is better to go first. Why stay here?


    "Wait, this magic weapon seems to work."


    Ziyuan has some strange looks on his face. When he looks at this scene in front of her, his face is full of unbelievable looks.


    He was generally with the rest of the monks on the side, and thought that the magic weapon could not reach such a level.


    But at this point, it is really thin.


    The rest of the people, listening to such words, are also followed by a moment of stupor, and then hurriedly look down.


    Then I saw that the lower magic weapon was bright and beautiful, but the color of the Earth Shield was a little thinner.


    Really useful?


    In such a situation, several people were already full of surprise at this time.


    They didn''t think of it. This spell was working here, really.


    So, they immediately look at each other is hot.


    As long as this spell has been sitting and embracing, then there will be a chance to kill this sea demon.


    They were mocked by the sea demon before, which made them feel dissatisfied.Low old turtle at this moment, also felt a trace of bad.


    At this time, this willow branch seems to be absorbing the magic power in his shield. At present, the spiritual power inside is losing madly.


    Heng Yanlin also felt this scene. He had not used this magic weapon before. He didn''t know that the magic weapon had such magical effect.


    When dealing with the Earth Shield, it can absorb the power of the shield.


    Willow branches in the absorption of spiritual power, in the speed of absorbing spiritual power also become faster and faster.


    At the moment, the willow branches can not be regarded as willow branches, the top is full of a little bit of fine teeth in general, hard into the shield.


    Depending on the situation, the shield should be completely dismembered.


    The old tortoise was in a panic. If the shield was not available, it would have no other means to protect his life.


    But what should we do now?


    If the spirit power is transported to the shield, it will still be absorbed by the willow branches.


    Moreover, it will increase the power of the willow branch, but otherwise, the willow branch will break its defense.


    At the thought of this place, the old turtle was filled with the idea of bending incomparably.


    After taking a little deep breath, it can''t take care of the rest of the things. In a hurry, it constantly transports spiritual power into the shield.


    Hengyanlin see this situation, eyebrows slightly pick, to also don''t care.


    After all, on the other side at this time, things, in hengyanlin seems to have no redundant role.


    With such a thought, Heng Yanlin immediately took a deep breath.


    Then we can see that after the willow branch absorbed the spiritual power, the noumenon became more and more huge.


    After a moment, it wound dozens of circles and wrapped each other in it vividly.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the shield was finally overwhelmed and broke into pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1694

    A few friars on one side have been watching this scene closely in order to wait for the shield to break.


    And at this moment, after seeing the shield break open, I was relieved.


    Then, one by one, there was a warm look in their eyes.


    The shield has been broken. It''s time to kill the sea demon!


    Immediately, several people jumped down and flew toward the thick earth turtle with flying swords.


    "Hengdaoyou, take away your magic weapon and see us kill this sea demon!"


    Ziyuan opened his mouth and said that the flying sword was about to fly down.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Heng Yan Lin naturally did not object to anything. He took back his willow branches.


    At this time, several people on the side of the mountain, together with their means, shot and killed the thick soil turtle.


    At the moment, the thick earth turtle has no other means. It just props up its shell and blocks these attacks one by one.


    Now the thick earth turtle''s face is full of fear.


    "You can''t kill me. I''ve informed the rest of the nearby sirens, and they will come soon! If you don''t leave, you will be buried here at that time! "


    The thick earth turtle roared and roared with a trace of pain after the sound.


    It can be seen that these attacks have also injured the thick earth turtle.


    Several friars of Ziyuan heard the words, and immediately gave a cold smile, "the human demons are irresistible! Since we met today, we have no reason to let you go


    After saying that, is immediately holding the flying sword to take the other side''s head.


    The thick earth turtle exclaimed in fear and quickly hid in his shell.


    However, the shell of the other side is hard, but it can not withstand the attack of four jiedan friars.


    Just a moment later, the Turtle was killed in its shell.


    "Go


    Ziyuan puts away the other party''s body, looks at one side, and leaves in a way of escaping light.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin and others immediately turned into hiding light and left.


    At the moment, there are only a myriad of disorderly breath, and there have been extremely messy spiritual power fluctuations.


    When Heng Yanlin and others left a cup of tea, several escape lights came from the distance, which converged and revealed the sea demon inside.


    Several sea monsters looked at the place carefully and saw some blood flowing from the ground. After feeling it carefully, they determined that the thick earth turtle had encountered an accident, and immediately roared.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin and others have been far away from here.


    Ziyuan took out her compass and looked at it carefully. She was relieved to see that there were no sea demons around.


    "We are in a safe place."


    There are no jiedan sea demons around here. They are safe.


    Before killing the thick earth turtle, they all felt it from a distance, and countless sea demons of jiedan period flew to them.


    What scared them was that they turned around and ran. Now, judging from the situation, these things did not catch up.


    Several people smell speech, are slightly relieved, and then one of the faces are with a trace of joy.


    "The magic weapon of hengdaoyou this time is really a great achievement!"


    At this time, Ziyuan turned to look at hengyanlin, with a trace of strange color in his eyes.


    Before the time, I thought that Heng Yanlin didn''t have much power, all had the feeling of dragging his feet.


    But now, if it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin who broke the other side''s shield smoothly, they would be busy in vain.


    Therefore, he seems quite satisfied with Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just arched hand, "calculate not what ability, just did not think, can really break the defense of the other side."


    Before Heng Yanlin, he just wanted to experiment.


    But I didn''t expect that my magic weapon really played a role.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s modesty, Bingxuan chuckled.


    "Taoist friend, don''t be modest. With your magic weapon, we will be able to kill such sea monsters quickly when we encounter such sea monsters."


    After hearing the speech, the rest of the monks began to nod their heads.


    They all know that the other side is right.


    As long as the time comes, with such treasures as Heng Yanlin, they will be able to kill this one quickly and incomparably with this magic weapon.


    Think about it, in the past, when we met such a sea demon, we were helpless. After seeing it, we all left directly.


    This time, it''s just because they brought a lot of people. It would be a shame if so many monks of jiedan can''t take each other.


    But did not think that this time if not Heng Yanlin, it is really possible that is directly unable to take the other side.But it''s also good to know that hengyanlin can break through these defenses. After that, he can use these magic weapons to kill these sea monsters quickly and incomparably.


    In fact, these sea monsters are also very good to kill.


    After all, they are very clear that the speed of this sea demon is extremely poor.


    Unlike the rest of the sea monsters, when they see too many of them, they will run straight.


    Or once you are injured, you will run into the sea. The sea is the territory of the other party. The other party''s escape is very fast. It''s very difficult to chase and kill.


    Moreover, it is extremely impractical to pursue and kill sea monsters overseas.


    When you turn back, you may be surrounded by the sea.


    Therefore, countless friars were able to kill some sea monsters, but the other side ran away temporarily, which was a great headache.


    In this way, the slow-moving thick earth turtle sea demon, it is very good to kill.


    As long as the defense of the other side is broken, the other side will not last long, but the other side will not be able to run.


    It can be said that these sea demons are countless friars who have paid attention to them.


    But the defense of the other side is also doomed, such as the sea demon is not so easy to be killed.


    Therefore, this situation also makes some people feel quite headache.


    However, the situation is different at the moment. With the existence of hengyanlin, it must be easier to kill such sea monsters.


    This time, maybe they can harvest a lot of sea demon corpses.


    At that time, you can take it out at will and sell it, and you can make a lot of spirit stones.


    A few friars think of here, immediately face is full of meaning, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes also become quite kind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1695

    In the next period of time, Heng Yanlin and several friars were constantly looking for some jiedan friars.


    With the compass and some magic weapons of hengyanlin, their next action can be said to be extremely happy.


    There is a compass to search for sea monsters. People don''t have to worry about being chased by sea monsters. They don''t have to worry about any danger. They will be surrounded by numerous sea monsters.


    Moreover, with hengyanlin''s magic weapon, when people were making a move, Heng Yanlin took the lead to trap the sea demon together, and the rest of the monks took the lead in shooting.


    In this way, the speed of killing sea monsters is naturally much faster.


    "Boom


    A huge and incomparable sound fell, and then saw a sea demon, and then fell into the pool of blood.


    The sea demon opened his eyes, his eyes were full of unwilling color, but then slowly lost the color.


    In such an attack, it has no way to escape, let alone kill.


    Seeing that the sea demon was successfully killed, Ziyuan immediately went down to collect the corpses of these sea demons.


    After a careful look, he raised his head and looked at the friars on one side.


    "The sea demon is dead, or is it the old rule to put it in my hands first, and then after the selling price, I will wait to distribute the spirit stone?"


    They had already gone back to replenish several times before. After selling the sea demon, they shared the spirit stone equally.


    During this period of time, Heng Yanlin also earned more than 3000 spirit stones.


    There are more than 3000 spirit stones, which look very good here.


    Especially here, as well as the rest of the monks, they all got so many spirit stones.


    At present, the speed of killing sea monsters is pretty good.


    But in fact, after several friars distributed them together, the stone became a little rare.


    In fact, hengyanlin was not satisfied with his only three thousand Lingshi.


    After all, these spirit stones are still too slow to earn, which is not what Heng Yanlin wants.


    Heng Yanlin thought that it was better to go out alone.


    In this way, they can also smoothly earn some spirit stone.


    However, the monks in front of them are cooperating well with themselves. Hengyanlin has no other reason to leave.


    In addition, the compass in the other party''s hand, Heng Yanlin actually quite likes it. With such a compass, at least he doesn''t have to worry about being entangled by these sea monsters.


    In this way, there are at least some guarantees for Heng Yanlin''s safety here.


    After staying here for a long time, Heng Yanlin also knows that there are too many jiedan sea demons outside.


    These friars are hunting these sirens, but they are not hunting them.


    As long as you kill them and then swallow them, you can save countless cultivation skills.


    Therefore, this is one of the reasons why there are so many crises here.


    After all, without this compass, you will be watched by sea monsters, and then there will be countless jiedan sea demons to kill you.


    "I don''t have any other opinions."


    Just as Ziyuan''s words had just dropped, the rest of them all shook their heads slightly at the moment, and then began to speak.


    They didn''t care much. The corpse of the sea demon was put on each other''s body. After all, even if they were put in the other''s hands, they would sell the spirit stone to them.


    The other party is just one person, and what they control is their share.


    Therefore, they are not afraid that each other will roll things and run.


    What''s more, in fact, it''s basically impossible. After all, if they work together, they can''t be satisfied with such a little sea demon corpse.


    Long term cooperation will only earn more spirit stones in the future.


    Seeing all the people''s response at this moment and no other opinions, Ziyuan''s face relaxed slightly and then showed a smile.


    After that, a number of sea monsters came here, and then a group of people flew away.


    However, what they saw was just a scene full of mess. Seeing this situation, several sea monsters were slightly cold in their eyes, and then appeared a strange color.


    "Go back and tell your Lord that the group of monks jiedan appeared before, in Dongya island!"


    "Yes


    One side of a sea demon smell speech, is immediately after a response, and then quickly turned to leave.


    Leaving a monk jiedan, at the moment is coldly looking at this scene, and then seems to think of something in general, in the eyes appeared a trace of sneer.At the moment, hengyanlin and his party have already come to an island. After arranging an array, they immediately sit down.


    Several people are facing each other, after taking a pill, they quietly begin to recover their spiritual power.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, it is not taking any pills, mainly hengyanlin in the previous time, in fact, also did not how to hand.


    Basically, hengyanlin is in the use of magic weapons to trap each other, in the future, there is no need for hengyanlin to worry about.


    Therefore, hengyanlin does not have much spiritual power to be consumed at the moment.


    After a moment''s silence, Ziyuan raised her head and looked at a group of friars in front of her.


    Then, the eyes and one side of the fairy looked at each other, also saw the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    After a slight silence, the other side seems to have made a decision in general, and then said.


    "There''s something I want to talk to a few people about."


    At this moment, Ziyuan''s face showed a slight dignified color. Several people on the other side were all slightly stunned after seeing it, and then with a trace of dignified color, they looked at each other.


    Look at the other side''s appearance, what the other side said is not a simple thing.


    Therefore, they dare not neglect at this moment.


    "Zhiyuan Daoyou, what can I do for you?"


    "Yes, I''ve been living and dying together for a while, and there''s nothing to say."


    Several people at the moment, are one by one to open their mouth, speaking is quite firm very.


    They were able to detect a trace of what the other side was going to say, so there was no panic.


    On the contrary, after that, there was a glimmer of expectation.


    Looking at such a scene, Ziyuan immediately cried and laughed. It seems that although she had concealed some information before, these people were not so good at deceiving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1696

    Well, it was meant to be told to these people.


    Although I didn''t say it directly before, it was just these people who were not qualified at that time.


    But now, these friars are also qualified, and this matter must be told with these people.


    Otherwise, the matter will not be planned.


    A thought of here, at the moment he also thoroughly calm down, and then is gently nodding.


    "You must be a little strange. If you only deal with a sea demon in the early stage of jiedan, you don''t need five monks of jiedan?"


    They are here, a total of five jiedan friars, in the United against a sea demon in the early stage of jiedan, naturally they are very arrogant.


    In this way, there is a great security in security.


    However, it also made their spirit stone less profitable.


    It must be that some monks are dissatisfied with this.


    They are friars jiedan after all, but they don''t like this kind of spirit stone.


    One side of the ice Xuan see this situation, also gently a nod. "It''s true that although there is a great security in terms of safety, but if it goes on like this, the speed of earning spirit stone is somewhat too slow."


    After all, it takes some time to find the siren.


    There are many sea monsters here, but they are not so easy to find in the huge sea area.


    Moreover, sometimes, when looking for the past, there are other sea monsters nearby, so they can only give up.


    Once you shoot at the guy who has jiedan period sea demon nearby, once the spirit power breaks out, the nearby jiedan sea demon will gather together quickly and incomparably.


    As a result, the speed at which they intercept the siren is not much faster.


    Hearing the speech, Ziyuan''s stiff face at the moment also showed a slight smile.


    "In fact, at the beginning, there was a special thing to gather so many monks of jiedan."


    Something special?


    When people heard the speech, they suddenly felt a little vibration in their hearts, and all of a sudden they all knew that this matter was very unusual.


    "When I was in front of me, by chance, I knew where an evil Jiao had landed!"


    "Evil Jiao?"


    When the monks heard the words, they were suddenly shocked and then took a breath of cold air.


    The sea monsters of the Jiao class are always incomparably brave, and in the sea demons, they are all the existence of overlord.


    A sea demon in the early stage of jiedan can basically defeat the middle stage of jiedan!


    "Yes, it''s an evil Jiao. According to my estimation, it''s about the strength in the middle of jiedan period."


    When people heard the speech, they showed a happy look in their eyes, but then they frowned deeply and became uneasy.


    In the middle of jiedan period! If the other side gets angry, it may be able to resist the later stage of jiedan.


    Although they have five jiedan friars, they are all early monks. Can they really resist each other?


    People have no bottom in their hearts, and their hearts are full of fear. Some of them start to fear.


    "The one that you want to pay attention to is evil?"


    Hengyanlin is not silent, diameter mouth asked.


    "Yes


    Since Ziyuan said it, she was going to hunt this one. After all, he was ready to kill this one at the beginning.


    Therefore, seeing these team-mates, they usually perform well. They occasionally hunt and kill sea monsters in the middle of jiedan.


    Under the condition of training and cooperation, he felt that they could kill the evil Jiaos in the middle of Dan.


    Therefore, at this time he is not ready to hide, diameter is open to say such a word.


    After that, they looked at each other and looked at each other worried.


    The sea demon of this one is not so easy to estimate, but can be hanged?


    This is the evil Jiao in the middle of jiedan! This kind of evil Jiao is totally different from the sea demon in the middle of jiedan that they usually deal with.


    One is not good. All of them are in danger!


    After all, this is the one who belongs to the overlord among the sea demons.


    "But can we really fight each other? In addition, as the overlord of the sea, Daoyou have confirmed that the other party is just one of his own? "


    Bingxuan also vaguely with a trace of worry, and then opened his mouth to ask a question.


    She didn''t want them to pass by at that time. They were all buried in the mouth of the evil Jiao.


    It can be said that the evil Jiao of the other party has a bad name.


    Usually, many people mentioned that the evil Jiao swallowed several friars."Please rest assured that the evil Jiao of this one is only one, and there is no other sea demon around."


    Naturally, Ziyuan was very sure. If there were other sea demons around this one evil Jiao, he would not dare to go to the door like this by virtue of their five friars.


    After all, after all, when they go there, they are all looking for death.


    Bingxuan smelled the speech, but her face was still dignified, but there was no joy in it.


    Seeing this situation, Ziyuan also understood the other party''s concerns, and then said.


    "I don''t think I need to say more about the value of an evil Jiao. You all understand it very well. If you think about it carefully, how much can we gain if we kill such an evil Jiao?


    The blood, meat, skin, tendons and so on of the evil Jiao are all good materials for refining utensils. If you take some of them for sale, they can sell them at a good price.


    All of us, at least, can get ten thousand spirit stones


    Ten thousand spirit stone!


    When people heard the words, they suddenly moved in their hearts, and then in each other''s eyes, there was a touch of eagerness.


    Ten thousand spirit stones, how many sea demons do they need to hunt to earn money, and this time, these friars need to hunt and kill only once.


    Just once, you can get so many spirit stones at once.


    This is a huge benefit, so placed in front of them, such a thought, their heart at this time is naturally full, are incomparably excited color.


    Bingxuan is a little bit easy to move at the moment. Even the other friars on the side have already begun to move.


    However, this is just a show. Li Xianzi and Ziyuan have known each other for a long time. Naturally, they have known about this matter for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1697

    "What do you say?"


    At this moment, after thinking about it, Bingxuan is looking at hengyanlin.


    For the side of the fairy two people, she did not want to go to ask about the meaning.


    She was extremely clear that these two people had already been with Ziyuan before.


    Under such circumstances, she would not want to consult these two people.


    At present, what can be determined is that Heng Yanlin is general with himself. He doesn''t know much about such things. Therefore, asking Heng Yanlin is a better way to make a decision.


    If Heng Yan Lin has agreed to come down, here is only her person should not be down.


    In this way, she would have only one way to go down.


    However, if Heng Yanlin did not want to agree to come down, then she can also refuse, and it is good that she will directly leave the team at that time.


    She also has some ideas for hengyanlin. She has always looked at the magic weapon before hengyanlin.


    If you can match up Heng Yanlin, and then they two go to hunt the sea demon, as long as be careful, avoid the sea demon group.


    Presumably, the spirit stones that they two earned alone will never be less than those left here.


    Heng Yan Lin frowned and saw each other asking about himself at the moment.


    After thinking about it, Ziyuan puts her eyes on her and laughs for a moment.


    Look at this situation, these guys all left the decision to themselves.


    "If it is confirmed that there is only one evil Jiao around, it is possible to have a try!"


    Anyway, killing the other sea monsters is killing, and killing this evil Jiao is also killing.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin had no fear of the evil Jiao. He saw that several monks were quite afraid of the evil Jiao.


    In fact, hengyanlin also wants to test out the evil Jiao of this one.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s understanding before, some of his own understandings, such as evil Jiao, actually have their own weaknesses. This Heng Yan Lin is very clear,


    if it is used well, I think he and others can successfully kill this evil Jiao.


    After that, he would be able to go out and hunt the sea demon by himself. With these people, Heng Yanlin was not satisfied with the speed of killing the sea demon.


    The main reason is that the speed of the spirit stone is too slow.


    It is said that the compass is also sold, but the price is a little expensive, Heng Yan Lin does not care.


    If you can earn some spirit stones, you can spend some cost.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin should come down, Ziyuan''s face suddenly slightly relaxed, and then looking at the ice Xuan on one side, his face was more and more pleasant.


    All the friars here have already come down, and the remaining Bing Xuan is not afraid that the other side will not agree.


    After all, if the other party does not agree, he will go back alone.


    They went to hunt and kill the evil Jiao. How could they bring a person they didn''t want to do with them?


    Ice Xuan saw Heng Yan Lin should come down, and then his face changed slightly. After thinking about it, she nodded gently.


    She knew that she had no other way to go.


    Unless it was at the beginning, she chose to refuse this matter. In this case, it could affect Heng Yanlin.


    But when Heng Yanlin should come down, she will have no other chance.


    Seeing Bingxuan''s face still, with a look of uneasiness, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly.


    "Killing the rest of the sea monsters is hunting, and killing the evil Jiao is the same. Anyway, they are all sea demons, so don''t worry so much."


    Heng Yanlin''s tone is quite relaxed, and Bingxuan feels reasonable.


    But it is a direct roll a white eye, this where can be the same?


    You know, the ability of this evil Jiao doesn''t know how. They can hunt and kill the sea monsters they hunted before.


    How can the two be the same?


    but after listening to the words, Ziyuan was extremely happy.


    He also had such an idea in his heart, you know, to kill an evil Jiaojie, the harvest is very high.


    In addition, there was something in it that he needed so much. Under such circumstances, he was quite urgent.


    "Bingxuan fairy doesn''t have to worry about anything. After all, hengdaoyou will be able to restrain the evil jiaoyier


    Here, Ziyuan''s face is full of confidence.


    Ice Xuan smell speech, suddenly slightly a Leng, some strange will hengyanlin see a few eyes, do not know what Heng Yanlin is, can restrain this one evil Jiao?Heng Yanlin is also a little strange at the moment, also do not know what the other side said.


    Is it difficult for the other party to know his own ability, know that he has the means, and also know the weakness of this evil Jiao?


    But it''s not likely, is it?


    After all, when I was in front of them, I didn''t fight against the evil Jiao in front of these people. How could the other party know about this?


    When Heng Yanlin thought of it, he looked at the kite in front of him. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin, he looks at himself in doubt. Ziyuan smiles, but he doesn''t want to sell his mind.


    "This one is quite difficult to deal with. The other side uses a water shield, which is his own magic power. It is difficult to defeat the other without breaking the shield."


    This life magic!


    When Bingxuan hears the words, her face suddenly changes slightly. The reason why the evil Jiao is difficult to deal with is because the other side has a thing called Benming magic power!


    And it is this thing that is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Originally, I didn''t know what the evil Jiao''s magic power was, but now I do.


    "In this case, how can we break this magic power?"


    Bingxuan quite anxious to ask a, if this is no way, then early to give up this idea.


    If even the other side''s shield can''t be pierced, then why do you have to deal with the other party? It''s just a behavior of looking for death.


    Ziyuan was not worried, and said slowly, "the magic weapon of hengdaoyou is just able to restrain this evil Jiao. I think it will break the defense of the other party, but there is no problem."


    Ziyuan said here, also with a trace of joy, this matter in the previous time, actually let him quite distressed.


    I don''t know how to do this, but before that, he was relieved to see that Heng Yanlin''s magic weapon could also restrain the water magic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1698

    "The magic weapon of hengdaoyou?"


    At the beginning of Heng Yanlin''s magic weapon, there was only one exposed, that is the willow branch.


    At this moment, the other side is also mentioned, that should still say this magic weapon.


    It''s just that the other side''s magic power. Is Heng Yanlin''s magic weapon sure to play a role on the other side?


    Bingxuan has no bottom in her heart, and then she looks at each other with a trace of hesitation.


    She doesn''t know whether she should trust each other.


    "Don''t worry, Heng Daoyou''s magic weapon is quite magical. When the water helps the wood rise, the water system will be absorbed by the wood system."


    This is the magic weapon that Heng Yanlin used before to show the function.


    Whether it''s earth magic or water magic, it''s all controlled by hengyanlin''s willow branches.


    In fact, Ziyuan didn''t know how to deal with this guy before, but now when I saw it, she felt that she had an unexpected harvest, not to mention how happy she was.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, pour also slightly a Zheng.


    No wonder in the previous time, the other side has been staring at their magic weapon to see a non-stop, vaguely there is a trace of salivation.


    In addition, I have some enthusiasm for myself, which is because of this thing.


    Hengyanlin originally thought that the other side saw his magic weapon, but now he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Since the other party at this moment, the matter said, it basically do not need to worry, the other side is to play their own magic weapon attention.


    However, even if the other side is ready to play his magic weapon''s attention, Heng Yanlin is not very worried.


    "In that case, that''s a good thing. It should be very safe to hunt and kill the evil Jiao this time."


    Seeing the other party''s response at the moment, Bingxuan is also completely relaxed and her eyes are full of joy.


    If you can break the evil Jiao''s original magic power, then everything will be easy to do.


    The reason why the evil Jiao is difficult to deal with is because of the other party''s original magic power. Now she knows what the other party''s original magic power is and has the means of restraint. Naturally, she is extremely happy.


    "That''s right. Since we have already settled on this matter, we should take good care of it. When tomorrow morning comes, we will go out to hunt and kill the evil Jiaos."


    At this moment, Ziyuan on one side is very happy. Seeing a group of people at this time, they all have no other opinions, and they also heave a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, several people have no opinions, and then they begin to recuperate. Only when tomorrow, they can have a peak state and kill the evil Jiao.


    The next day, when it was morning, Heng Yanlin and others opened their eyes at the same time, and then a smile appeared in each other''s eyes.


    "It seems that everyone is good at recuperation. If there is nothing else, let''s go together."


    Ziyuan stood up at the moment and then said.


    Heng Yanlin and others all stood up and said that they were ready.


    Seeing this, Ziyuan nodded her head slightly, and then gathered up the array flag on one side, and then turned into a hiding light and flew towards the southwest.


    Heng Yanlin and others see this situation, the diameter followed up.


    After flying for several hours, Ziyuan took out the compass and looked down carefully.


    At this moment, several friars also looked at the compass. There was a small light spot on the compass, which represented that there was a sea demon here, or a sea demon in jiedan period.


    But specifically, they don''t know what kind of siren it is.


    This needs to be close, and then carefully observe the smell of this sea demon, to be able to determine.


    However, once they have reached this distance, they will also be found by each other.


    "Sure, there''s only one sea demon around here!"


    Ziyuan looked at the compass carefully. After flying around the sea demon, she determined that there were no other sea monsters nearby, and immediately relaxed.


    The rest of the friars also saw this scene at this moment, and determined that there was only one sea demon on the compass.


    What''s more, according to Ziyuan, this response is the evil Jiao.


    "Since there is only one evil Jiao, let''s go together."


    Evil Jiao has a very high status in the sea demon, usually only its own, which is extremely normal.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Zhiyuan put away the compass, and there was no nonsense. The diameter was flying towards the distance.


    A moment later, they saw a beach far away. At this moment, they appeared in front of them.


    There is also a very long body in front of us on the beach. People''s eyesight is good, and they can see it clearly in an instant. This is a dragon that has always had a dark body, and its whole body seems to be poured with scales of steel.Jiaolong''s head was directly placed on a hill, which seemed to be like a pillow, and was directly pressed under it.


    Just look at the past, as if it is able to feel this one sea demon, which contains the evil spirit in it.


    This let the public at this moment, slightly after feeling for a while, the face is dignified a lot.


    The evil Jiao of this one is quite difficult to deal with!


    It''s clear to all of you, but it''s all decided, and it''s all here.


    As a monk of jiedan, it is impossible for him to be awed by the other party''s breath at the moment, and then he will retreat directly.


    Ziyuan took the lead to go to the front. After approaching, she hanged the opponent with a spirit sword without saying a word.


    The monks on one side were not willing to be outdone. According to the previous discussion, they did not directly use any high-level magic, but used a method that fluctuated very little and was not easy to be detected. They tried to sneak attack.


    As long as they can attack successfully, they don''t want to kill the evil Jiaos directly, but they can leave some wounds on the other side, and then seriously injure the other side, which is a great battle result.


    At the moment, all of them flew down directly. After a while, they flew directly to the evil Jiao.


    And just when all the monks felt that they were full of joy and thought that they were going to attack successfully, they saw the evil Jiao suddenly open their eyes at this moment.


    Inside the round pupil, at this moment flashed a touch of sarcasm, casually stretched out his claws to these magic tools.


    "Ding!"


    Just listen to a very clear sound sounded, and then see these magic tools are directly shot fly fall in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1699

    This guy, before the time, seems to have found them coming!


    Heng Yanlin and others at the moment, looking at the situation in front of him, and then his eyes slightly changed.


    They all feel a little bad, look at each other''s appearance, it seems that they have already found them.


    I don''t know when the other party discovered it, whether it was discovered when they started, or whether it was they who hit the other party''s attention that the other party already knew?


    If the former, in fact, it''s OK, but I''m afraid it''s the latter!


    Once it''s the latter, it''s a big problem.


    You know, if this guy already knew it before, who knows if the other party has ambush?


    Even if it is not, the other side absolutely has a very strong self-confidence, so it is not ready to ambush!


    What do you think? This time they are in big trouble.


    Heng Yanlin''s face immediately changed a little dignified, looking at the scene in front of him, and then slightly took a deep breath.


    Immediately, I began to think about the possibility of the latter.


    After all, at the beginning, if the other party knew, it should be the other party who went to encircle them, right?


    In addition, Heng Yanlin only knew it last night. In this case, the other party should be less likely to know.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin immediately took a deep breath and looked at the guy in front of him, and his eyes became extremely dignified.


    "Damn it, this guy found us. Don''t keep your hands on us. Let''s go together!"


    Seeing each other''s claws flying all their magic tools, Ziyuan''s face changed slightly, and then he said in a cold voice.


    Then, he directly stepped forward, the sword in his hand sent out a strong and incomparable spiritual power, and he directly chopped at the other side.


    The rest of the monks were not polite when they saw this situation. They followed each other closely and reached for a finger. Countless magic arts fell immediately.


    And hengyanlin is not wordy. According to what they have discussed before, if the other party finds out or fails to hit the target, then hengyanlin will take action.


    Use magic weapon directly to break the opponent''s defense first!


    This is what they used to do before.


    Hengyanlin''s willow branches fly down directly, like a small snake, which tightly entangles this huge dragon.


    A blue light flashed across the dragon''s body.


    This is the other party''s water magic started. It seems that it should be the other party''s own magic power.


    The reason why the opponent''s claws beat and fly the magic weapon has nothing to do with it is because the magic power is in.


    Before the claw, there is this magic power, so the other side does not have a bit of things.


    Evil Jiao looked at the scene in front of him, and there was no panic at all. There was still a strong sarcasm in his eyes.


    "It''s beyond your ability. You wait for the friars to stay today and make dinner for the king."


    In front of them are monks of jiedan. After eating the elixir of these guys, he estimated that after refining, he should be able to reach the later stage of jiedan!


    At that time, I''ll try my best, Yuanying is hopeful!


    The evil Jiao''s face was full of joy. He thought of the miraculous power contained in the human elixir that he had eaten several times before. Even at this moment, it has a wonderful aftertaste!


    They also want to see each other''s greedy eyes.


    Immediately one by one, they all sneer. It''s not certain who swallows who in the end.


    To say, they ate each other''s flesh and blood, which is also a great tonic.


    At the thought of this, several people''s eyes are more and more eager.


    "That depends on whether you have this life, but don''t let us kill the Jiao!"


    As Ziyuan said this, he looked at Heng Yanlin''s magic weapon carefully.


    "Take it


    Hengyanlin saw that the willow branch had already begun to climb up the opponent''s body. After reading the formula, he saw that the magic was launched at the moment. Then he saw the willow branch''s brilliance,


    the original blue water system''s light began to darken at this time. It was obvious that the spiritual power of the water system had been drained away.


    The evil Jiao also quickly realized this scene, saw his willow branches actually drawing his own spiritual power, trying to break his own magic power, suddenly his face was slightly cold.


    Damned bug, incredibly so calculate with it, no wonder are a pair of fearless appearance.


    "Come on, let''s do it together!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s magic weapon begin to sound effect, the rest of the monks are in the eyes of a flash of joy, and then desperately began to attack.


    At this time, the magic weapons that had been hit on the opponent''s body had become stronger, and the jingling sound began to ringIn the turbulent and incomparable attack, the other side''s original magic power at this moment, actually has some gloomy down.


    Looking at such a scene, a group of people suddenly happy flash, this is sure to be able to break each other''s magic power!


    As long as we don''t have this defense, it''s not impossible to kill the evil Jiao!


    "damn human beings, do you think it''s so easy to break through the king''s original magic power?"


    The evil Jiao roared, and then the blue light rose. Then he saw the evil Jiao stretched out his claws to tear the willow branches into pieces.


    "Stop it!"


    If the willow branches of hengyanlin are destroyed, they can be sure that they have no way to break through each other''s defense.


    They don''t know about the defense ability of Heng Yanlin''s magic weapons, and they don''t dare to risk letting the other side mess around.


    What can be done is naturally to stop the other party.


    At the moment, he didn''t dare to say that Henglin''s ability to defend himself didn''t know how to follow Hengqi.


    In addition, hengyanlin naturally hopes to kill each other and kill an evil Jiao. The harvest will not be too small.


    Moreover, although Heng Yanlin knows each other''s weakness, it also needs to break through the other''s original magic power.


    If this defense is in, hengyanlin is also at a loss.


    After some previous spells, they can''t use them. They don''t have any other magic weapons.


    In such a situation, it''s really a bit of a bind.


    "Take it


    Heng Yanlin recited the pithy formula silently, and then snorted coldly. He saw that the willow branch began to shrink desperately. At this moment, it seemed that he wanted to tie the evil Jiao into a snake.


    At this moment, all the magic powers of the evil Jiao are squeezed tightly against each other''s scales.


    It seems that Heng Yanlin''s magic weapon has succeeded in this battle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1700

    Seeing this, Ziyuan''s face flashed with joy.


    Then one by one magic weapon flew to the other side, and there were flying swords that wanted to cut off the opponent''s claws at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, the evil Jiao''s face was suddenly full of anger, and then several claws aimed at these magic weapons.


    However, with such a delay, the defense on its body became weaker and weaker at this time.


    The evil Jiao knew that he couldn''t go on like this in his heart. After flying these magic weapons, he directly grasped the willow branches on his body.


    "Stab!"


    A soft sound sounded, and then saw that the original willow branches at this moment, the other side pulled extremely slender up.


    One of them faintly heard a few sounds, it seems that they will be directly pulled by the other side to disconnect the general appearance.


    Several people listen to the voice, look very ugly.


    They don''t care much about Heng Yanlin''s magic tools.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s magic weapon can be destroyed later, but it can''t be now.


    If it is at this moment, the magic weapon will be broken. What should we do then?


    The magic power of the other party is not broken. In this way, it means that they have failed.


    They have been plotting with each other for a long time. Can such a thing succeed!


    At the thought of this, several people''s faces were suddenly full of dignified color.


    Ziyuan looked at Heng Yan Lin on one side and took a deep breath.


    "Let''s go and break through the defense of the other party. If we delay like this, we will definitely lose!"


    The evil Jiaos are different from the other sea monsters. Their flying speed is very fast. If they don''t break the defense of each other, they can escape later.


    And the other side''s speed is so fast, then can be troublesome!


    When the time comes, they are expected to be chased around by the other party. It''s normal for some people to fall due to bad luck.


    At the thought of this, several people all look at each other, and then gently nod.


    Next, people are looking at hengyanlin, which is very important. Naturally, we should see whether hengyanlin agrees.


    Heng Yanlin did not hesitate, diameter nodded should come down.


    "I will stimulate the full power of the magic weapon, but only one chance. You should cooperate with each other."


    If you activate all the power of the magic weapon, it will naturally cause some loss to the magic weapon. Then you need to rest for a period of time.


    Especially after that, the power of this magic weapon will be greatly reduced, that is to say, the chance to fight once.


    If this opportunity is lost, there is no other way.


    Heng Yan Lin thought of here, and then his face changed incomparably dignified.


    The rest of the monks nodded to each other, and when they looked at each other, they all nodded gently.


    After that, one by one began to take out the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Let''s go!"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also not nonsense, finger gently stretch, a drop of blood essence is also forced out at this moment.


    Then he was thrown to the willow branch by Heng Yan Lin, and the willow branch became extremely red instantly.


    The moment that he was torn apart by the evil Jiao was directly tightened.


    The evil Jiao can''t touch and defend, and the claws are bound to the body.


    When people saw this, their eyes lit up immediately, "good chance!"


    Speaking of this, a group of people at this moment are in a hurry to send out their magic weapons. The spiritual power stirred up by the magic tools is accompanied by the low evil Jiao. After seeing them, they all have a slight change in their looks.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also slightly pinched the pithy formula. Originally, he absorbed the spiritual power of the other party. Now, he has become much fiercer.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the divine light on the other side began to dim down.


    Naturally, the rest of the monks would not miss this opportunity. After a big drink, there were countless magic tools left behind.


    The claws were bound, and the evil Jiao tried to struggle hard, but failed. Then he watched the other side''s magic weapon and fell on his body.


    "Proud ~ ~"


    a huge and incomparable sound sounded, and the body of the evil Jiao was directly submerged in the aura.


    After a good half sound, the other side''s body is exposed, at the moment, the other side''s body, has dropped countless pieces of scales.


    And then there was a lot of blood dripping.


    The magic power of the other side is broken!


    Seeing this scene, the monks'' faces flashed with joy, and then the thick joy began to twinkle.


    But the joy did not last long. After seeing each other''s injury, people immediately flashed a touch of worry on their faces.


    This guy, his injuries don''t seem to be very good?One by one, they almost used their own means. Under such circumstances, the other party did not get much injury.


    This is really a little disturbing in people''s hearts. The body of this evil Jiao is a little hard?


    "Human beings, you all have to pay for yourself. I will never let you die too happily!"


    The evil Jiao looks at his body''s wound, in looking at the people in front of him, in the eyes already red drop blood to come!


    These guys actually hurt it, which is absolutely unforgivable to him!


    As soon as it looked at the human beings in front of him, his eyes were full of cruelty.


    "Hum, you dare to speak out when you are dying. Without this shield, I want to see what you can do!"


    Look at each other like this, they are not absolutely not winning.


    Although these people do not hurt each other much, it can be seen that the other party has been injured by them.


    In this case, they will have a chance to kill the evil Jiao.


    Thinking about the value brought by an evil Jiao, several friars'' eyes were filled with excitement.


    "It''s just you who are dying, but you don''t know when you get here."


    The evil Jiao grabs at will, and the willow branches fall off directly.


    Heng Yanlin reaches out his hand in a hurry, and the willow branches turn into a ray of light and reach Heng Yanlin''s hand. The evil Jiao doesn''t grasp the magic weapon in Heng Yanlin''s hand, which makes him angry.


    Lengleng will Heng Yan Lin looked at a few more eyes, it seems to be the appearance of Hengyan Lin to write down.


    But then, it just turned around and seemed to know who was in charge. It was cold at the moment, staring at Ziyuan.


    Ziyuan also has some inexplicable very, why the other party is actually at the moment, is always staring at himself?


    The other person shouldn''t be staring at himself, should he? It''s all about the rest of the talent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1701

    Ziyuan was angry and frightened.


    At present, the evil Jiao was only broken through the defense, and was not seriously injured, so he had some worries.


    The other party is staring at himself like this right now. If he starts to break out later, no one knows whether the other party really wants to pull himself as a cushion.


    Monsters will be crazy at that time, but it is quite dangerous.


    At the thought of this, he was slightly twitching at the corner of his mouth, full of tension in his heart.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, also saw this scene, just slightly shook his head in his heart.


    When Ziyuan was in front of her, she kept making some arrangements and some words so that the other party could understand that he was the leader of the people here.


    Under such circumstances, the evil Jiao naturally resented him.


    The other party arrived at this time, but did not know why this evil Jiao should stare at each other.


    "Up, kill this evil Jiao, so as not to dream too much at night."


    Ziyuan took a deep breath and then gave a cold voice.


    He doesn''t care so much, anyway, it has arrived at the moment, how the other party is, it also has little to do with him.


    At present, the most important thing is to kill this evil Jiao.


    At the thought of this, he gave an order.


    A few friars on one side heard the speech, but did not hesitate at all. They immediately answered the question, and then they passed down the killers one after another.


    At the thought of killing an evil Jiao, the spirit stone they were able to distribute was full of killing intention in the eyes of several people.


    Heng Yanlin did not hesitate at the moment, and the magic power of fire attribute fell continuously.


    Compared with the rest of the monks, Heng Yanlin''s is a bit out of fashion, but in the eyes of the rest of the monks, it is not a big deal.


    After all, hengyanlin had just broken the defense of the other side.


    With this, they have been extremely satisfied.


    "Boom


    A roar of fire sounds, and then you see it. The magic of fire attribute explodes directly.


    However, for the evil dragon, this kind of magic does not do much damage.


    On the contrary, the rest of the monks, however, are now facing great danger from their magic weapons.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a black light began to emerge from its mouth. A moment later, it became a black pillar.


    At this moment, the black column swept away directly to the side of several magic weapons.


    A few friars also did not have a bit of worry, prepare to break this black pillar, and then take the key of the other side directly.


    However, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly when he saw this situation. "Worry, don''t touch the black column. There is something inside the black column that can corrode the magic weapon!"


    This black column is made by refining the things in the poisonous belly of the evil Jiao, and then forms the magic power of the evil Jiao.


    However, any weapon that touches this magic weapon will be corroded, and then it can''t be violated.


    If these people don''t avoid it now, their magic weapons will be scrapped.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s reminder, a few people suddenly in the heart surprised, and then quickly ready to take back their own magic weapon to avoid the other side''s magic.


    However, at this moment, it is too late.


    The speed of the black column is several times faster, which directly annihilates several magic tools in it.


    Xuan''s response was quick.


    "My magic weapon!"


    When the magic weapon just swept in, a few friars on one side suddenly felt that the connection between their magic weapons and themselves was constantly weakening.


    But after a moment, my magic weapon has been completely disconnected from myself.


    Seeing this situation, several people''s faces suddenly changed to look ugly and incomparable.


    They did not think that their magic tools were corroded by each other in a short time, and they still had no connection with themselves.


    "Poof!"


    After the evil Jiao was involved in these magic weapons, a moment later, his mouth was opened and several magic tools were vomited out.


    At the moment, these magic weapons have become extremely disgusting, and the aura above them has disappeared.


    At the sight of such a situation, people''s faces became ugly.


    This evil Jiao, no one knows that the other side still has such means.


    These magic weapons are of great value. They have been damaged before they are harvested. They are really not happy.


    "Damn it!"


    Ziyuan scolded bitterly, and then took out a magic instrument at a time, and the rest of the monks also took out a magic instrument.


    However, looking at their expressions, we can see that the former artifact was damaged, which really made them feel the pain of flesh."Go on!"


    Ziyuan stared at the evil Jiao with cold eyes, and wanted to kill this one immediately.


    After holding back the anger in his heart, he said, "pay attention to the other party''s magic, don''t let your magic weapon be corroded."


    After that, he waved his hand slightly, and the magic weapon in his hand flew out directly. Facing the low evil Jiao, he swept away directly.


    A few friars on one side are not willing to show weakness and continue to kill each other.


    Seeing this, the evil Jiao still spits out black light, but a few friars have already had experience. How can this black light continue to corrode his magic weapon?


    One by one at this time, they are extremely flexible to avoid each other''s magic.


    And Heng Yanlin at this moment, eyes slightly flash, in the hand of an ice at this time, slowly emerged.


    "Go!"


    Heng Yanlin drank cold in a low voice, and then thought of a piece of ice into the water, with a very hidden direction to the evil Jiao to stab.


    The ice cream was too small. When Heng Yanlin was playing, his magic power was huge, and his amazing power was scattered, which concealed the fluctuation of the ice.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing that the evil Jiao had just been distracted, Hengyan Linton was directing the ice to fly out, and then severely stabbed on a scale of the evil Jiao.


    The scales in this section are slightly different from the rest.


    The rest of the scales were black and metallic.


    But the scale of this one, it is a bit pale color, although there is a trace of different, but if you do not pay attention to it, you can''t see it at all.


    However, at this moment, it was stabbed by Heng Yan Lin with incomparable precision.


    The defense ability of this scale seems to be poor. The diameter of the scale was pierced by hengyanlin. At this moment, the blood flowed directly out of the scale. The body of the evil Jiao was suddenly slightly stiff in a warehouse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1702

    "Oh ~ ~"


    the evil Jiao roared bitterly, and then his whole body was slightly shocked, breaking the ice directly.


    Heng Yanlin in the following, also felt this magic, has been completely shattered by the other side.


    However, hengyanlin at the moment is not much expression in which, since the attack has been successful, in hengyanlin look, it is enough.


    The evil Jiao turned to look at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He felt the injury. His spiritual strength was weakened a lot at the moment.


    At this moment, it looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, also more and more brutal.


    "Damn boy, I''ll tear you up!"


    Evil Jiao roared, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes full of anger.


    It didn''t really notice this guy just now. After all, the magic that the opponent has been using doesn''t have much effect on it.


    In fact, with its cultivation at the moment, in fact, many times it can annihilate some magic arts, which will not play a big role in its body.


    But where does it know that Heng Yanlin in front of him still knows this weakness.


    Actually at this moment, he was injured by Heng Yanlin. The injury is extremely heavy!


    Ziyuan several people at this moment, also noticed this scene, saw Heng Yanlin smoothly and incomparably hurt the other party, did not say, associated, let the other party''s spiritual power wave gall is reduced a lot.


    It seems that the other party was hurt by Heng Yan Lin at one time!


    Several people at this moment, the face is full of joy.


    "How do you find this weakness in each other?"


    Ziyuan''s face was full of joy, and then looked at Heng Yanlin, and then asked.


    With a weakness, they will be able to attack here constantly after.


    Heng Yan Lin smelled the speech, but with a smile, "I see that its scales here are somewhat different, and the evil Jiao seems to have evolved from the snake. Youdao is to beat the snake to seven inches, so I experimented."


    "Damn boy, I''m going to tear you up!"


    When the evil Jiao heard the words, he was very angry in his heart. He began to be a noble dragon! In the future, it can be transformed into the existence of the dragon clan.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, but it has broken its identity, how can it tolerate?


    In the past, it was just a snake. After some changes, it became a dragon.


    In this case, it is also the most disallowed, is someone called it a snake.


    At this moment, hengyanlin naturally encountered its taboo.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the roar of the other side, but he didn''t care.


    Originally had planned to come to kill each other, encountered the taboo of the other side how? Hengyanlin doesn''t care at all.


    What''s more, the other side in hengyanlin''s eyes, is just a bad Jiao, hengyanlin even more does not care.


    "I see!"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s response, several people''s eyes suddenly brightened slightly. Yes, if the other side evolved from the snake, there are some weaknesses that will indeed exist, and there is no way to turn them around at once.


    Unless the other party is in a process of evolution, or cultivation is in a promotion, and then in refining these places.


    In that case, they only need to hit each other''s seven inches?


    Even Heng Yanlin is able to hit each other seriously at once, presumably they start, the other side will be more miserable.


    At the thought of this place, Ziyuan and others did not hesitate. At the moment, the magic weapon was ready to move from all around, ready to strangle the evil Jiao.


    Just after Ziyuan''s magic instrument was moved, the other friars'' magic tools also began to move.


    But then, they saw the evil Jiao and rolled up his body directly. The black light in his mouth began to sweep around.


    Although it seems to them, it''s a bit clumsy and easy to avoid.


    However, in this way, they have lost the opportunity to attack.


    Ziyuan''s face was a little cold. Seeing the black pillar for a while, she couldn''t stop. Her eyes were full of anger.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it. Your black light can always be released!"


    Immediately, Ziyuan''s magic weapons began to provoke each other constantly, intending to let the other side''s black light stop.


    There is no other way for the evil Jiao. If it stops, these guys will hit it to seven inches.


    The magic weapons of these guys are quite powerful, and they dare not be arbitrary. Let these people''s magic weapons directly attack it seven inches.


    Who knows if these guys will hurt him all of a sudden.


    At the thought of this, it is naturally a little worried.


    However, the black light can not be released all the time. It has already felt that it is exhausted.


    Damn it, it was destroyed by hengyanlin before, so that it has no way to defend these people''s attacks.If before, if their own magic power was still there, these people''s magic tools could not hurt it.


    It can even be on the side all the time and let these people attack.


    Damn it, it''s the kid!


    Evil Jiao looked at the side of hengyanlin, his eyes full of evil spirit brewing, as if to swallow hengyanlin alive.


    Heng Yan Lin is to see a few eyes of this guy, the pressure is not how to care about this guy, looking at his expression at the moment.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s eyes like this, the evil Jiao''s heart is more and more angry.


    Then he took a deep breath and said angrily.


    "Boy, I remember you. You must be buried here today."


    Hearing the speech, Ziyuan''s heart was filled with joy.


    This guy is not staring at him at last, but he is not willing to be outdone at the moment, or he also feels that the evil Jiao is out of his wits and has reached the chopping block.


    Immediately, he said in a cold voice.


    "Evil Jiao, today is the time of your death. How dare you be so arrogant? I have to kill you here today, so as not to bring disaster to the world as an evil Jiao!"


    At this moment, Ziyuan can be said to be incomparably righteous.


    The evil Jiao almost didn''t come forward directly and beat him to death.


    "Hahaha, it''s up to you? If you dare to take your life, you don''t even know how to die! "


    The evil Jiao is full of ferocity and incomparable will these guys look at, and then suddenly think of what general, immediately is ha ha laughs.


    Laughter at this moment, also more and more appears some heroic.


    At this moment, the momentum of the evil Jiao changed, as if it had become a high dragon, looking down on them like this.


    A few people''s heart strange feeling flash by, only feel this guy is really disgusting, actually with such an attitude to talk to them.


    Such a thought, the heart is also more and more angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1703

    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. He only felt that there was something wrong with the matter.


    A few friars on one side did not feel this.


    Seeing that the other side was actually at this time, he began to stop his own magic, and immediately directed the magic weapon, ready to directly go forward to give the opponent a fatal blow.


    At the moment, the evil Jiao doesn''t care much. It''s impossible for these people to hit their own seven inches for a while.


    After all, at the moment, it began to shrink its seven inches, and then all over the body was crouching.


    Under such circumstances, it is more and more impossible.


    "Evil Jiao, don''t be wild. When we kill you, we''ll see if you still have such a look!"


    Ziyuan thinks that the opponent is procrastinating, and secretly tells the other friars to rush down to the killer. The opponent''s magic is estimated to be exhausted after using it.


    When people saw this, they immediately stopped talking. They immediately began to command magic, and were ready to give each other a fierce attack.


    The evil Jiao didn''t care very much. He waved his tail and claws and beat these magic weapons one by one.


    "Hum, you guys don''t want to run away, but even if you do, you can''t run."


    At this moment, the evil Jiao is very casual. Although the scales all over the body resist these magic weapons, their scales are slightly damaged at the moment.


    However, this is just a small matter for it, and it is not a big thing.


    Several friars see this, eyes slightly flash, and then silent start to continue to attack.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows flickered slightly, and his divine consciousness expanded to the extreme at this moment.


    It was just a moment later, Heng Yanlin felt it in an instant. At this time, there were countless strong breath around, and they were approaching here quickly and incomparably.


    After feeling this, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed, and then he didn''t see any unnecessary nonsense. He turned into a light and ran towards the distance.


    "There are a large number of jiedan period monsters coming towards here, quickly retreat!"


    Heng Yanlin left a word that he had already run hundreds of meters away.


    A few friars smell speech, immediately facial expression slightly a change, then the face is full of panic color.


    Naturally, they will not doubt the meaning of hengyanlin''s words. After all, hengyanlin has taken the lead in running.


    Ziyuan''s reaction speed is also very fast, backhand out of their own compass, saw the compass has been tens of light points in the constant approach to here, immediately look very ugly.


    After a quick look at it, he quickly picked a spot of light which was the rarest and flew away.


    When the rest of the monks saw this, they didn''t know that the evil Jiao was telling the truth, and they didn''t dare to stay for half a minute at the moment.


    When the kites follow each other, they are not ready to leave.


    No friar followed Heng Yanlin.


    In their opinion, Zhiyuan has a compass in her hand, and she must know that there are few sea monsters here.


    In that case, to run to the rest of the place, that is looking for death.


    "Hahaha, since all of them have come, why are you running? Besides, are you still running? "


    When the evil Jiao''s words fell, one side suddenly boomed and roared, and then he saw a ray of light all over the sky, which covered the whole number of miles.


    A huge and incomparable array has been established here!


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin can just run to the edge of the array, and nearly one step away from the array.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin''s face was extremely ugly.


    He had already felt something wrong before.


    However, hengyanlin still did not think that the other side was here, but also made such an array.


    It seems that this array should belong to a monk, but after being killed, the array also came to the evil Jiao of this one.


    If this array is smaller, hengyanlin can definitely see some situations.


    But where will know, this place''s array actually expanded such a large scope, this immediately let Heng Yanlin lose judgment.


    After all, Heng Yanlin''s cultivation has not been restored, his spiritual strength has not been restored, and his divine consciousness has not been restored much.


    Therefore, it is very normal for such a huge array to be undetected.


    In addition to the other side''s intentional concealment, the array is not activated, it is more difficult to find out.


    In addition, Heng Yanlin and others have never thought of it. This guy is just a sea demon. How can he have a magic array? It was never known before.


    Although Heng Yanlin knows that some sea monsters will use the array, in fact, they are all sea monsters who don''t know how powerful they are. Where can this guy compare with them? Therefore, hengyanlin is a bit of a blunder.At this moment, the evil Jiao laughed at the people trapped in the array.


    "Your boy is very clever. If you find something wrong, you will run directly. If it is not for my quick reaction, you will run really."


    The evil Jiao looks at the distant hengyanlin, and then he says abusively.


    "Actually, I admire you very much. After hearing this, I ran decisively and believed my words. You are the only one among these people who believe me. In fact, I don''t want to kill you."


    Evil Jiao at this moment, look at the Hengyan Lin in front of me, and then I said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, it is really quite happy. At least, this guy, unlike the rest of the people, sees it, and then it is extremely angry, and then it doesn''t take it as one thing.


    The other monks on one side, their faces were full of anger. Dozens of jiedanshi sea monsters were coming around. But they were still trapped here at this moment. When these sea demons came, they would not have been killed here.


    Originally, they came to kill this sea demon, but what they didn''t expect was, how did they become the other side to hang themselves?


    How to see, this is not right very much.


    After thinking about it, they felt bad in their hearts, and then there was a faint fear.


    Dozens of jiedan sea monsters are coming here soon. By that time, they are really dangerous, and they are likely to fall here.


    Why are they willing to follow Ziyuan, not because the other side has a compass in their hands?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1704

    Because of the existence of a compass, they do not have to worry about whether they will be surrounded by these jiedan sea demons.


    But where would think that they are still surrounded by these sea monsters.


    At the thought of this, their faces became extremely ugly.


    Then, they looked at the huge light screen in front of them, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    "When you were before, you had summoned the surrounding sirens?"


    Hengyanlin can naturally feel that the surrounding sea demons are constantly approaching, which is why hengyanlin''s face is suddenly somewhat unexpected.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin himself has checked, there should not be a sea demon in jiedan period around here.


    Not only that, but also Ziyuan himself checked that there were no other sea demons in jiedan period around.


    In that case, how did these sea monsters come from?


    The only explanation is that these sea monsters had been hiding far away before. The search by let Ziyuan and hengyanlin did not find them.


    When Heng Yanlin and others appeared in front of this evil Jiao, the other side began to send out signals. The sea monsters that had been lying in ambush far away from each other were heading towards this side.


    If you think about it in this way, the details can be clearly thought of.


    A few people on one side smell speech, immediately facial expression also follows slightly a change.


    Heng Yanlin''s meaning in the words, but after listening to it, they immediately understood it.


    At present, it seems that these people are hunting each other. Where can we know that it is the other party who has laid a trap and waited for them to be hooked.


    But how did the other party find out they were coming and design the situation?


    Some of them don''t understand, and some don''t quite understand.


    After all, Heng Yanlin and Bingxuan on the other side were told after they came here.


    At this point, no one should have leaked the information, right?


    Ziyuan''s face on one side also changed slightly. At this time, an array came out directly and surrounded all of them here.


    Clearly, it can be seen that the other party is really designing them.


    When did this damned siren have such wisdom?


    How can even these friars count in?


    Evil Jiao smell speech, look at one side of hengyanlin, see hengyanlin actually so quick reaction come over, also some surprised will Heng Yanlin look at.


    Then, is very satisfied to see hengyanlin.


    "If the rest of the monks would not believe it, I have such wisdom that I started to design you directly. You are quite clever. You can see it at a glance and admit that I am designing you."


    He was very satisfied with Heng Yanlin''s attitude.


    After all, many monks would not believe that it had such a mind.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly a sink in the heart, this guy is decisively calculating them.


    "I don''t quite understand one thing. Why do you come to calculate us in advance if you know our plan?"


    Heng Yan Lin looks at each other with a cold face and then asks.


    Heng Yanlin is really not very clear about this matter. No one should know about the plan here, right?


    In that case, how did the other party know about their plans?


    On hearing this, the evil Jiao burst into laughter.


    "You see, since you have admitted my wisdom, why are you so reluctant to think about it at this moment?"


    Evil Jiao said here, slightly shook his head, "forget it, see you are quite good, then let you die understand some."


    "You friars have been hunting and killing jiedan sea demons all around before. I know it clearly. I was here long ago when I thought about it.


    After thinking about it, you monks here should know that I exist. I must be very greedy for such an evil Jiao on your side. I think you can''t bear it and come to me.


    If you don''t, you can just stay here? But I''ve also made some arrangements, and that''s what you''re seeing right now


    Evil Jiao said here, after the eyes are full of satisfaction.


    All of a sudden, five jiedan friars were counted this time. As long as they were killed, their reputation in the sea demon would be spread.


    This is good for its position.


    This is like the situation in the Terran. As a sea demon, as long as it can hunt and kill more friars in jiedan period, its reputation naturally lies.In the future, the status in the sea demon will also start to rise, after all, the Terran and the sea demon are irreconcilable.


    It is self-evident that we can hunt and kill more human beings in the sea demons.


    Heng Yan Lin is in classical Chinese, his face is slightly heavy.


    This evil Jiao, absolutely have any adventure, otherwise, the other party''s mind will not be so high.


    Or eat some natural material and treasure, so the other party can calculate this step.


    Seeing that they are hunting the sea demon in jiedan period, I know that they will come to find it.


    Such wisdom is almost the same as theirs.


    You know, in the sea demon, it''s not all idiots.


    But compared with people, it is still a lot worse.


    Only after the birth of Yuanying, the mind will begin to become more and more intelligent.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to see such a scene on an evil Jiao in the period of elixir.


    Let them these jiedan friars, are calculated.


    A few friars on one side, listening to this at the moment, suddenly solved the doubts in their hearts.


    After that, their faces were not very good-looking.


    It''s really amazing that they''ll find each other by the way they hunt the sea monsters before.


    Now, the most worrying thing is, how to break through this defense and escape?


    If it is not broken open, I am afraid that some jiedan sea demons will come.


    At that time, the absolute is ten dead without life.


    Damn it, how could this evil Jiao have such a mind that even they all calculated together?


    A few friars were very anxious, and then they began to bombard the array on one side. They wanted to break the array directly and then run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1705

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that this time it is extremely dangerous. I will go first."


    From the fairy at this moment, look at the light screen in front of him, and then his face slightly changed. After that, he spoke slowly to the monks around him.


    Then, is to see her figure slightly a flash, a transparent dress on her body.


    After that, she disappeared completely.


    But without waiting for people to say something, they saw a figure slowly emerging on the light screen of the array. It was the fairy who left.


    But at the moment, the fairy left, but slowly integrated into the array, a moment later, is the living through this defense array.


    When the monks saw this, their faces were startled. They saw that the other side passed through the array like this, and then disappeared. Don''t say how shocked they were.


    He was originally a member of his own team, but now he ran away like this. Several friars on the other side were really angry.


    If the other party has such ability, where will he be afraid of being trapped here.


    Ziyuan took a deep breath and offered his compass.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my fault, but I dare not stay here any longer because of the imminent disaster. Goodbye."


    After that, Ziyuan, who only met before, hit the compass with a magic stroke. Then he saw that a brilliant light on the compass flashed on the array.


    Array at this moment, slightly appeared a person can walk through the hole, and then saw the other side stride a collapse, walked out.


    After that, the formation of this line slowly recovered.


    At this moment, Zhiyuan is shooting away towards the distance without looking back.


    This time, all the monks who stayed in the same place were extremely angry.


    The other side''s method is clearly to save them all together, but the other side did not do so.


    Such a slight thought, is able to understand each other''s mind.


    This guy clearly wants to use them to stay here as a bait!


    After all, all the poor people will run away.


    Under such circumstances, the probability of the other party leaving them and being able to run away is naturally greatly improved.


    At the thought that he was abandoned and used as a bait, several friars'' faces were hard to see the extreme.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin''s face is very calm.


    Such a thing, hengyanlin just came here, had seen the fairy from doing.


    And now, but also see from the fairy did once, to also have no surprise.


    In this way, in front of Ziyuan also made such a choice, hengyanlin more and more did not feel surprised.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this place is really dangerous. I will go ahead."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the array and felt almost the same. He immediately bowed his hand and said a word. He reached out a little, and the array was slightly torn in Heng Yanlin''s hand.


    As if it was a water curtain, it was opened a channel by hengyanlin, and hengyanlin walked out.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin head also does not return toward the distance, a moment later, it turned into a light spot.


    "Damn it!"


    People there will know that Heng Yanlin, who has no sense of existence, has such a means, but for a moment, he just tore up the array like this!


    The other party''s means is clearly able to take them away with them.


    As a result, this guy is exactly the same as those guys before.


    The thought of the other side in the previous time, the performance of the sea demon hunting, more and more people feel that this guy is too insidious.


    At present, several friars immediately looked at each other with a trace of inexplicable meaning.


    But in a moment, three friars had already run away. Who would start next?


    If you catch up faster, you may be able to catch a free ride.


    However, the remaining two people are looking at each other at the moment.


    The monk looked at Bingxuan and saw that the other side was still looking at himself like this, as if there was no other way to leave, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    "Bingxuan fairy, if you can leave, can you take it with you? After all, only the next one is left, which is not a good bait


    The male friar is also very calm, knowing that he is left behind, in fact, the only role is only used as bait.


    But where is the one left qualified as a bait?


    Will the other party be willing to leave a monk? It''s better to take him away with him. In this way, he can also distract part of his attention.Ice Xuan smell speech, just shook his head, "sorry, at present this situation, if take you, but feel will be extremely dangerous."


    Bingxuan is also very clear. If she takes the other side, once they leave the array, who knows if the other side will think about it, let him stay, and then attack him?


    After all, if you''re injured, you''ll be able to run faster.


    Once that happens, she''s in real danger.


    When the monk heard the speech, he was stunned. Did the ice Xuan fairy really have the means to leave here?


    If so, you should hold each other''s thighs tightly.


    The male monk wakes up, and the other party is going to abandon himself, and then he is approaching Bingxuan.


    "Fairy, I will never do such a thing. I am willing to swear!"


    What the monk said was very real, and then desperate to get close to each other.


    Just, Bingxuan at the moment is not a bit of care about the appearance, just toward the other side slightly shook his head.


    Then, a red light appeared on Bingxuan''s body. In an instant, the whole body of the other party turned into light. In a flash, she came to the edge of the array.


    Look at this speed, is fast to the extreme, no wonder the other side in the previous time, not in a hurry, let Heng Yanlin three people leave, is not a bit of care.


    Look at this situation, the other side is clearly very fearless.


    However, seeing that the other side was about to leave, the monk couldn''t bear it. He immediately yelled, and a magic weapon came out of his hand in an instant and hit Bingxuan fiercely.


    "Since I can''t leave, you can stay with me."


    After that, his face was full of anger.


    Since they are not willing to take themselves to leave, in any case, they also want to take a cushion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1706

    Seeing this, Bingxuan shook her head slightly and sighed slowly.


    Sure enough, these friars are extremely unreliable.


    Not to mention the previous three friars, one by one abandoned the monks here, as a bait.


    At present, the monk still wants to pull himself as a cushion because he doesn''t want to take him with him.


    And the reason why she is so is because she can''t believe each other. After all, think about it.


    Since the other party can start at the moment, how can we not know that the other party will also do it later?


    This point, she can say is very clear very much.


    Just more is such a thought, her heart also more and more helpless.


    Is there really no friendship between monks?


    If one of the previous three monks was willing to take them away, she would not.


    After a slight sigh, the red light directly ignored the array. It was just a flicker and disappeared at the edge.


    The male monk''s magic weapon directly hit the array without causing any ripples, so it was blocked here.


    Seeing this, the monk''s face turned pale.


    "Damn it, why, why am I the only one to stay! It''s not fair! "


    He didn''t have so many means, but these people, one by one, had their own means of pressing the bottom of the box, ignoring the array in front of him.


    At the thought that there was an evil Jiao on one side and the sea demons sweeping from the distance, his face was hard to see the extreme at the moment.


    One side of the evil Jiao at this moment, if there is a face, it is absolutely similar to his.


    Originally, they were good, but they had already trapped these friars. Now it''s OK. Three of them ran in a moment!


    Three monks in the Dan period!


    I clearly trapped these five friars. Why could they ignore their own array?


    Is it because of the extremely poor quality of his array, which can''t stop these friars?


    But it''s not right. If it''s true, why are there two monks who haven''t left?


    At the thought of this, the evil Jiao is also furious.


    "Damn it, I''ll chase them all. I''ll catch all the three monks who have run away!"


    The evil jiaonu roared, which spread out directly, and asked the other sea demons to arrest the three friars immediately.


    The male monk''s face was pale, but seeing the other party at the moment, he only mentioned three friars, so he said a word in a hurry.


    I hope the other party can catch all these friars, but these guys are not willing to take care of him!


    In addition, he also has his own small abacus, as long as he can let the other party catch four friars, he can sell well in this way.


    Presumably, the other side will also let go of their own is not necessarily.


    On hearing this, the evil Jiao immediately raised his ugly head and took a look at this guy. His eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Boy, are you ignorant yourself or when I am ignorant, or do you want to cover for others?"


    Evil Jiao one side says, one side is toward opposite party slowly swam past.


    Huge incomparable body, at this moment slowly toward the male friar lean, let the male monk''s face suddenly pale matchless.


    This guy, just can''t let himself go?


    "I, I don''t understand what you mean..."


    at the moment, the monk''s face was full of panic, and then he looked at the evil Jiao, and explained in horror.


    Evil Jiao coldly took a look at this guy, and then his huge tail swept slightly. Then a splash of water splashed out and hit the empty place on the side.


    Just, when these water splash past, suddenly saw a transparent figure slowly appeared in front of.


    "This..."


    seeing this scene, the male friars were stunned. Then they found that the figures in this scene were the ones they had thought they had left before.


    The fairy from the beginning to the end has not left!


    At the sight of the situation in front of him, he was a bit stunned.


    In this way, the other party has been hiding, only using some tricks to make them think that the other party has left,


    the other party has directly concealed them, but they did not expect that they did not hide this evil Jiao!


    Seeing the fairy in front of him, the monk didn''t know what to say.


    There is a trace of schadenfreude, but also a little fun.


    But anyway, looking at the other party at the moment, he was directly found out, and then to bear the fate with him, his heart is full of joy.On the whole, he''s not alone.


    From the fairy at the moment, the face is also slightly pale, there is a trace of panic in the eyes.


    She is not very clear about why this situation has become this way.


    Originally, she was ready to use such a magic weapon before, then hid herself, and then used some means to make people think that she had left.


    In this way, she can stay on the side, watching them, and evil Jiao fight to the end.


    When all the dust has settled, she will be able to leave safely.


    Originally, she had a good plan. There were so many monks here, and they would surely fight each other to death.


    Under such circumstances, where does she need to worry?


    Anyway, these friars, after fighting, will not care about her.


    But where will know, before hengyanlin several friars, unexpectedly one after another left.


    Seeing these friars, she was really flustered.


    Moreover, she also noticed that Heng Yanlin''s eyes before, intentionally or unintentionally looked at her.


    It seemed that at that time, Heng Yanlin had already seen her. He knew exactly that she didn''t leave.


    Such a thought in the heart, she was frightened to the extreme at that time.


    After seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more, she left like that, and she just relaxed a little.


    But at the moment, he was seen through the body by the evil Jiao, and was directly beaten out, and her face became more and more pale.


    "How do you find me, such a magic weapon, should not be so easy to find."


    The fairy looked at the evil Jiao in front of him and asked a little frightened.


    Her magic weapon, but I don''t know how many times she has saved her, but it has never been found before. Why is it discovered by the other party this time?


    Evil Jiao smell speech, immediately coldly looked at her a few eyes.


    "It''s impossible to find out if you pass through the array, but I''m the super controller of the array, but I have a clear perception, and no one is going through it. Don''t you show your flaws when you use this kind of barrier?"


    Evil Jiao looked at each other, on such a light response.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1707

    Damn it, is it so exposed?


    From the fairy smell speech, immediately the face changes extremely ugly.


    I thought I was exposed.


    It was unexpected that the other side controlled the array and could feel it completely. At that time, she did not leave at all.


    Evil Jiao at the moment, also just looked at her a few eyes, and then at the back of the three people far away, now also can not see a trace of escape light.


    Evil Jiao''s mouth began to slowly emerge black light, a moment later, the black light swept two people.


    Two people''s eyes slightly changed, quickly resist the magic weapon.


    However, in the past, they were able to block each other because of their large number and powerful magic weapons.


    But at this moment, there are two of them left. How can we stop the black light?


    With the strength of the evil Jiaojie Dan in the middle period, he directly killed them here.


    After killing them, the evil Jiao didn''t even have the idea to look at it more. With a little mouth, he swallowed the two monks who had become corpses.


    A moment later, he looked at the direction of the three people leaving, and after thinking about it, he chased after him towards hengyanlin.


    In fact, the reason why he was worried about the direction of the rest was that he was not chasing Lin yanheng.


    For the jiedan sea demon who came to encircle and exterminate, it knew the strength division.


    Hengyanlin this direction of the sea demon is actually the most, but the strength is the lowest.


    Youdao is lack of strength, so we use quantity to make it up.


    It is a little worried that hengyanlin will chase hengyanlin because of their low strength and then run away successfully.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin, is desperate, toward the distance to escape.


    After flying out a cup of tea, I immediately realized that the sea demon in front of me was getting closer and closer to myself.


    The original hengyanlin, has begun to prepare to bypass these sea monsters.


    But these sea monsters still block in front of themselves.


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he looked at a small island below, converged his breath, and then fell directly on the island.


    After that, the willow branch directly wrapped up hengyanlin, and he was wrapped in it. Then, the willow branch was like a piece of firewood and left in the lower part.


    This is what Heng Yanlin found out about the effect of the willow branches before.


    As long as you entangle yourself with the willow branch, your breath will be restrained, and it is difficult for people outside to find Hengyan forest.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t wait long on the island, and then he saw several escape lights flying by. After the sea water, there were several amazing white waves beginning to paddle across.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t hide in the low sea water. It was the sea demon''s territory in the sea water. It was extremely difficult to hide from each other in the sea water.


    Moreover, hengyanlin, a magic weapon, is not good to hide his breath in the bottom of the water.


    Seeing the sea demons flash by, Heng Yanlin did not come out directly, but waited for a while.


    A moment later, he saw several figures flash by, and Heng Yanlin collected the willow branches.


    Then, after slightly recognizing the direction and perceiving that these sea monsters had run quite a long distance, Heng Yanlin quickly set up his escape light and flew towards the distance.


    At the moment, the sea demons who had passed hengyanlin, after flying for a moment, quickly saw the evil Jiao.


    At the moment, the evil Jiao was walking on the waves. Seeing the sea monsters coming, he immediately roared and felt bad in his heart.


    On these guys, although they are all sea demons of jiedan period, it is not so easy to deal with hengyanlin.


    In this case, these sea demons arrived in front of themselves so quickly, didn''t they say that they didn''t see Heng Yanlin at all?


    The evil Jiao roared, and the sea monsters on one side suddenly trembled with fear, and did not know what had happened.


    "King, but have you killed these human friars by yourself?"


    A sea demon some shivering inquiry, it is in the heart to wonder whether their own king has solved these human.


    Then I saw them coming. I felt that some of them came too late, so I was dissatisfied with them?


    When the evil Jiao heard the speech, he was almost not angry by these guys.


    I''m so powerful that I can''t solve the five friars of jiedan all at once. Moreover, if I''m so powerful, where do I need to gather these guys?


    However, it is not easy to get angry when being run by the other party''s words.


    After all, it''s a bit of a loss of its prestige.


    "The king solved two friars, but three of them took the opportunity to run away. One of them ran towards this side. Didn''t you find out?"


    "The king is so powerful that he can easily kill two of the five jiedan friars, and let the other three jiedan friars run away!"The first sea demon hears the speech, immediately is a shout, a few knot Dan sea demon on one side, see this situation is also one after another shout incessantly.


    The sea demon then opened his mouth and said, "we came along the road. We felt it carefully all the way. We didn''t find any human friars. Did the human friars make a detour?"


    At this moment, the sea demon responded with some caution.


    Naturally, it will not directly question each other. As their king, the evil Jiao will be killed by such questions.


    Evil Jiao was flattered by the other party''s flattery.


    The former five monks, in fact, will never be rivals if they join hands.


    After all, it''s just a mid-term siren.


    However, after the other party found out that there were other sea monsters coming, they felt that they couldn''t take them for a short time. Then they broke up and were killed by them.


    But this is not important. What is important is that it has killed two friars, and let the remaining three monks flee.


    If this matter is passed on, it will only be in this version.


    So, it is very proud at the moment.


    At the thought of this, it looked at the sea demon in front of him, and his eyes were softened a lot.


    "According to Wang''s speed and the process of your arrival here, it is impossible for the other party to make a detour. It should be the place where the other party is hiding. When you pass by, you don''t notice."


    The evil Jiao thought for a while, and his mind was not weak, so he made a slight inference. With hengyanlin''s speed in front of him and the speed at which he chased after him, it was impossible to see the other side. He took a detour before.


    The only time that the sea monsters are ignored is where they hide.


    Because he was flattered by this guy, his heart was incomparably comfortable. At the moment, it did not blame these sea monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1708

    One side of the sea demons, do not know at all, they have nothing at present, because the sea demon with this leader, in the previous time, flattered each other.


    Otherwise, at the moment, they will be in big trouble one by one.


    "Go back and have a good inspection. You can''t let the human friar run away like this."


    At this moment, the evil Jiao flies directly to the front.


    The rest of the sea demons, however, were scattered and began to spread around and search Hengyan forest.


    At the moment, the Hengyan forest is still flying towards the distance rapidly.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s speed is not too fast. If the speed is too fast, it will cause spiritual shock, but it is very easy to attract the attention of other sea monsters.


    At present, there are sea demons around here. Hengyanlin is not prepared to do so.


    Once you''re stalled by a siren, it''s very likely that you''ll be entangled by these sirens.


    However, at this moment, Heng Yanlin is suddenly aware that there is a huge and incomparable spiritual power behind him, which is rapidly approaching him.


    This spiritual power can be said to be incomparably familiar with that evil Jiao!


    Heng Yanlin felt this situation, suddenly his face slightly changed.


    Damn it, this evil Jiao is ready to pursue and kill himself?


    The other two monks did not follow their own path at all.


    Bingxuan is extremely intelligent. If she knows that there are many people, she will only increase the chance that the other party will pursue and kill herself.


    If you run separately, you will have a lot of chances to save your life.


    Therefore, hengyanlin is very sure that this line of his own is only one person.


    Another from the fairy, Heng Yanlin at that time, aware clearly, the other side did not run out of the array.


    I don''t know if the other party ran out.


    However, this is not Heng Yan Lin can care about.


    At present, all Heng wants is to run away as soon as possible.


    However, the other side at the moment, is directly catching up, it seems to be to keep an eye on themselves.


    Just, why doesn''t the other party stare at Ziyuan? When the other party showed that he was the leader before, didn''t he make the other party very angry and always thought about how to deal with the other party?


    Heng Yanlin was very puzzled and did not know why the other party was at the moment, so he directly caught up with himself.


    However, at the moment, Heng Yanlin did not dare to hesitate. He quickly swept down his head and saw a small island beside him. He ran away.


    Then, hengyanlin used willow branches to wrap himself without leaving a trace of breath.


    At this moment, the evil Jiao skips over a hundred kilometers away.


    But in hengyanlin look, this and in their own side flying, in fact, there is no difference.


    After all, within the scope of the other party''s divine consciousness, one''s own side is already shrouded by the other party.


    In this way, it is no different from flying by your own side.


    However, this evil Jiao didn''t feel how fast he was before.


    At this moment, seeing the other side of the sea and away, Heng Yanlin found that the speed of the other side is fast.


    No wonder, he just met before the sea demon not long ago, the other side so fast, chase up.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    Then, Heng Yanlin is to shut his breath, so as not to let the other party find out.


    When this evil Jiao flew by at full speed, Heng Yanlin did not come out. He saw countless sea demons flying around.


    Seeing these sea monsters, all of them had already flown past, Heng Yanlin changed his direction carefully and continued to fly towards the city.


    Heng Yanlin wants to avoid the evil Jiao of this one. The rest of the sea demons are OK. At least, they are just at the beginning of the pill. Their divine sense is not very strong.


    Hengyanlin is much simpler to avoid them.


    But before the evil Jiao, want to avoid each other, it is not so easy, a bad word, easy to be targeted by the other party, and then directly find the wrong place.


    After waiting for Heng Yan Lin to fly for long, he saw the evil Jiao that had already flown past. He came back to the sea with a roaring roar. Seeing what he looked like at the moment, he seemed extremely angry.


    Heng Yan Lin quickly hid.


    At this moment, the evil Jiao does not mean to give up.


    "They are all scattered and searched for me inch by inch. This human friar is definitely not far away. It should be in this area!"


    As he spoke, a sea demon fell and began to search the sea area carefully.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the scene, and his face suddenly turned ugly.


    Damned evil Jiao, how can it be so endless that it has already flown past, but at this moment, it is directly flying back to find itself?This guy, he has been flying so far, how can he feel that he has left?


    So sure that you didn''t fly away?


    Hengyanlin is puzzled. The words before the evil Jiao are extremely loud. Heng Yanlin can hear them clearly here.


    Then, in Heng Yanlin''s helpless eyes, these sea monsters began to search the surrounding sea area inch by inch,


    some sea monsters even directly used magic to bomb the low island.


    But in a moment, Heng Yanlin saw that there were several small islands, which were completely sunk in the bottom of the sea by each other.


    Moreover, there are several sea monsters, also close to the hengyanlin Island, there are a few, actually began to bomb hengyanlin island.


    Hengyanlin can not touch the defense, but also be affected.


    However, Heng Yanlin allowed the shock wave to blow himself away, and then rolled down in the big stone, but it was a little bit hidden.


    "Well, this monk may have run away? Why is the king so sure that this human friar did not leave? "


    A sea demon some boring bombing Island, quite helpless to ask.


    "The king said that this human friar can''t run so fast. The king''s speed is faster than that of the human monk jiedan. He has seen the other side''s evasion before.


    And I was in full swing all the way, with the other party to leave the time, all count in it, but did not see each other.


    From this we can see that the other party should still be in it, but we have not found it. "


    One side of a sea demon smell speech, pour is light explanation a sentence.


    Their brain is a little simple, still not very clear, what this means.


    However, the low Heng Yan Lin at this moment, it is clear understanding.


    The other party calculated the speed of hengyanlin, and then used the time of hengyanlin to leave, calculated where the farthest hengyanlin went!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1709

    The other side is running all the way, calculating the farthest distance of hengyanlin. They all feel that hengyanlin should still be here without seeing him.


    After all, when Heng Yanlin just left, the speed he used was absolutely the fastest.


    In such a case, the evil Jiao still arrived, and counted his own time in pursuit, still did not see each other.


    That''s enough to show everything.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and sighed helplessly.


    When can this evil Jiao be so intelligent?


    Heng Yanlin is a little confused. This evil Jiao, with such wisdom, feels that he is no less than numerous monks.


    If this kind of evil Jiao, after the achievement of Yuanying, absolutely will be more terrifying.


    However, this is not what the current Heng Yan Lin can think about.


    What Heng Yanlin thinks at the moment is that it is the most important to leave here quickly.


    However, in the current situation, there are sea demons all around. Heng Yanlin needs these sea demons to leave before he can leave.


    For several days in a row, these sea monsters have been bombing these sirens continuously, and there are countless sea monsters. Therefore, they have sunk directly into the sea floor.


    Hengyanlin, this place, to also good, actually insisted on down.


    But Heng Yanlin''s face is not very good-looking.


    These sea monsters did not find people. Sooner or later, they would sink all these islands, which would let this place go.


    Under the sea, there is a special sea demon patrol.


    Heng Yanlin looks a little ugly. When he is sunk here, things will be in trouble.


    Because after arriving at the bottom of the sea, hengyanlin, the willow branch in the sea, will send out some spiritual power fluctuations of wood attributes.


    Although the spiritual power is a little weak, it is very obvious to the sea monsters who were born in the sea.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin will not be far away from exposure.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face is quite ugly.


    Finally, one day, these sea demons all flew a little farther. I heard that there was news about the other two friars.


    These sea monsters are very excited at the moment, listening to what news is there.


    Heng Yanlin noticed that his place should be no other sea demon divinity, which can cover him here.


    In that case, you can relax and run farther.


    At the thought of this place, Heng Yanlin gathered up his own spiritual power, collected his willow branches, and then flew slowly towards the distance.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, tightly close to the sea, did not fly directly in the air.


    And Heng Yanlin is also closely staring at the sea demons in the distance, just hope these guys don''t run over at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin flew for more than half an hour. However, even though he had been flying for such a long time, but the speed was not high, Heng Yanlin was just about to fly out of the inspection range of these sea monsters.


    However, when Heng Yanlin felt that he was about to be safe, he saw his tremendous spiritual power coming from his face.


    After Heng Yanlin is aware of this, immediately the face changes incomparably ugly.


    Damn it, evil Jiao!


    How could this guy be in front of him and get here again?


    Hengyanlin but remember clearly, the other side in a few days, should be left here just right?


    What''s more, listening to the words of the sea monsters in the distance, the other party should be chasing the other two friars.


    how come now, they are back like this.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, remember the face changed dramatically, looked around, are not to see what island.


    Before the sea demons were too serious, but there was no island left for hengyanlin to take refuge.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin''s face changed. Suddenly, he thought of something. He took a willow branch and wrapped it up on his body.


    After that, Heng Yanlin turned into a dead tree and fell directly into the sea, slowly floating on the sea.


    A sea demon on the bottom of the sea felt a little wrong in an instant. He felt that something had broken into his divine consciousness.


    Immediately, this sea demon will go to check one or two.


    However, as it flew towards the other side, it was aware of the breath of the evil Jiao, and immediately felt a slight surprise in his heart.


    It seems that there is not a long distance between me and the evil Jiao when I feel something wrong. After thinking about it, I put out my mind to check it out.


    over there has been taken over by the evil Jiao. If I am in the past, who knows whether this is made by the evil Jiao?If so, I was definitely looking for death in the past.


    In addition, with his king''s strength, if there is a problem there, the king will feel something wrong.


    As a result, it sank immediately and no longer swam towards that side.


    And evil Jiao at this moment, also feel this dead wood branch of hengyanlin.


    "What is this?"


    At this moment, the evil Jiao scanned the dead wood branch with his divine sense. At the moment, however, he felt something wrong.


    However, once the divine consciousness is swept, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Along with the evil dragon sea demon, see evil Jiao aware of the dead wood branch, but there is no much change.


    "This is a piece of wood drifted by sea monsters after bombing the Island recently. There are too many such woods in the sea at present."


    The sea monster didn''t care much.


    After all, these sea monsters have been bombarding islands in recent years, but some dead trees can be seen floating on the sea surface at a certain distance.


    Just one of them. What''s good for you.


    Evil Jiao smell speech, immediately extinguished the idea of looking down.


    When it was before, it was just a subconscious inquiry. Originally, it wanted to go down and have a look.


    But at the moment, listening to his subordinates talking like this, where does it have any reason to go to check.


    Immediately put out this mind, continue to fly to the front, like their own staff said, just a wood, what to check?


    You have scanned with divine sense, and you have to go down and check it for yourself. It''s a bit too careful.


    "Don''t you find anything on your side?"


    Evil Jiao slightly took a deep breath, and then asked slowly.


    Before that, he had already detected the other two monks, but because these two monks were rather cunning, they all ran away.


    But on this side, how can we not even find each other?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1710

    The evil Jiao was angry with his men.


    They have already planned out such a place. How can these sea monsters not even find each other?


    One side of the sea demon smell speech, facial expression follows slightly a change, then is slightly deep take a breath.


    Listen to evil Jiao''s words, the other side should be some angry.


    However, there is no other way for them to find each other.


    After thinking about it, I saw a sea demon in front of me. Then, I saw these sea monsters, and then my face became extremely ugly.


    Heng Yanlin followed, that is to see the scene in front of him.


    Seeing that the other party has gone away, and there is no sea demon to find himself, he immediately relaxed.


    Haibo at this moment, slowly toward the distance, Heng Yanlin directly lying on the sea, let the other side push himself.


    In the distance, the sea demons, who had gathered together to speak some words, also quickly noticed the approaching of the evil Jiao.


    Some panic in the heart, quickly began to bomb the low island.


    Originally, it was a few islands left, but now it was only a few times that none of them had been bombed.


    Originally saw these sea demons some lazy appearance, evil Jiao heart ha has some anger.


    But then, seeing these sea monsters, after blowing up these islands, there were no other islands in its divine sense.


    The anger in the heart slightly extinguished some, at least this looks, these sea monsters are still attentive.


    However, why is this guy missing?


    is it difficult to say that when the other party started to disappear before, it was not the other party''s all evasion skills at all?


    The evasion used by the other side after that is the most powerful and extremely fast?


    If so, it is really possible that it directly missed the other party and did not regulate the other party to the scope of its own search.


    Evil Jiao thought of here, his face also changed incomparably ugly.


    The two monks before them disappeared in this way. They had already found each other. As a result, the two monks, one by one, were more strange than the other, and their techniques were extremely powerful.


    Hard in front of it so fierce, it is not in time to do what reaction, the other side ran like this.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment of its face also thoroughly become incomparable ugly.


    But this Heng Yan Lin, actually arrived at this time, has not found each other trace, thus looks, the other party may have really run.


    At the moment, the other two are still unable to find each other''s ability.


    After all, it had been looking for Heng Yanlin in person before, but it was still fruitless.


    "King, is it possible that this guy has already run away, or our ability is too low. When the king leaves, the other party leaves directly under our surveillance, so we don''t find each other?"


    One side of the sea demon, some carefully asked.


    It is also extremely smart, know this matter can''t blame the king, also can''t say the king''s ability is too low.


    Some of them are just too low-level people, so I think, now it has such a statement.


    When the evil Jiao heard the speech, his face looked much better.


    "It''s really possible, or the other party has some ability, just can hide you, and then run away. It''s like at the beginning, the other party clearly ran away from here, and you and the other party face-to-face, but you did not find each other."


    This is a reasonable explanation, but also an explanation to maintain its dignity.


    Such a thought in the heart, at the moment it is naturally completely relaxed down.


    "In a good monitoring for a while, if not found, then remove it."


    At this moment, after thinking about it, he responded.


    Hearing this, the sea monsters relaxed.


    Although they are required to monitor for a while, the other party has actually given up. In this way, they will not gain much in the future, and the evil Jiao will not say much.


    After all, the other party is only holding the last glimmer of hope.


    So they don''t have to worry about anything right now.


    Such a thought, they in the subsequent facial expression is also a thorough change good-looking, in the heart secretly has a trace of joy.


    No matter what the rest of the matter, but after that, this thing is certain.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, floating on the sea, the other party''s words, also directly heard hengyanlin''s ears.


    Hengyanlin slightly relaxed, the other party''s meaning, hengyanlin naturally heard.


    A few days later, Heng Yanlin floated a lot of distance on the sea, and the other side was slowly leaving under the gaze of Heng Yanlin.Hengyanlin also did not completely relax, is still allowing himself to drift towards the distance.


    It''s also because the river here is drifting towards the distance.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin at this time, it is completely possible not to worry, he will run back to each other''s distance.


    Low sea demon has left, this is to let Heng Yan Lin incomparably relaxed.


    A few days later, when hengyanlin was ready and quickly fled towards the city, he saw the evil Jiao far away, which directly appeared in his own divine consciousness.


    And then, along the way, with a huge and incomparable sense of God, began to sweep over.


    Look at the other side''s appearance, clearly is at this moment, want to search out oneself in general.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin''s face changed slightly, and then he was addicted.


    The other side is skimming over the sky, and then feeling it carefully. It is certain that there is only sea water around here, and there is no other living creature.


    Evil Jiao at this moment, is not willing to cold hum, low sea water suddenly surge up.


    "Damn human friars, they ran away like this!"


    Originally calculated five monks, but ran three, later want to count friars, can not be so simple.


    After the other party goes back, as long as slightly publicizes, its reputation will go out.


    Although it seems to be a good thing, but after that, it wants to calculate the monks, but it is not so simple.


    At least these friars will not come to hunt it.


    Under such circumstances, how can we count these human friars.


    Especially now, it has digested the two monks before, and their accomplishments have soared.


    Under such circumstances, he was more and more happy and wanted to kill more friars.


    But after this thing, it is not so simple. It also reduces a way to quickly grow your cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1711

    Evil Jiao in the fierce vent a pass, determined that the surrounding pressure can not see this hengyanlin, thinking that the other side should be running, helpless in the heart, diameter turned away.


    After confirming the other party''s departure, Heng Yanlin turned into a hiding light directly after he appeared.


    A day later, hengyanlin came to a camp on an island.


    Seeing that there was a lot of people around him, and there were monks walking around, including some of them, Heng Yan Lin felt relieved.


    I don''t know what happened to the remaining two.


    Thinking of Bingxuan before, Heng Yanlin is also slightly curious.


    However, hengyanlin also did not intend to see two people, the original hengyanlin in the feel of the surrounding situation, has been prepared to act alone.


    If you unite with too many monks, you can''t tell me that there are too few spiritual stones. In addition, when you are in danger, you still need to run on your own.


    In addition, if there are more people, the natural danger will also increase.


    This is very clear in Heng Yan Lin''s heart, so he doesn''t like it more and more and wants to unite with these people.


    A lot of people will go out alone and see how they are safe.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t get the compass. Otherwise, it would be much easier for me to go out and find the siren.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly.


    After entering the camp, Heng Yanlin took a rest. For a while, he stayed in the camp.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, hengyanlin will inquire about the current situation in the sea area.


    The previous sea monsters began to unite, and had a joint action to hang them.


    Some monks who went out should have discovered something.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin is naturally prepared to inquire about some information.


    However, Heng Yanlin really got some news when he inquired about it. For example, some unfortunate monks just met these sea demons and ran into them face-to-face.


    As a result, many friars died, but some friars caught some sea monsters. After killing them, they made a lot of profits.


    In hengyanlin''s own time of closing up and clearing up, these sea demons scattered one by one, and there was no action to hunt and kill human friars.


    After hearing this, Heng Yanlin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Look at this, the previous evil Jiao''s actions against him should be scattered.


    But I don''t know what''s going on with the other two monks?


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, his eyes slightly coagulated, and then he shook his head.


    No matter how these two people are now, it seems that they have little relationship with Heng Yanlin.


    After all, hengyanlin had cooperated with each other once before.


    They all started to run for their lives when they were in danger.


    In fact, more of them want to leave the rest of the people, so that they have a chance to run away.


    We are holding such an idea, in the rest of the matter, it is not possible to cooperate at one time.


    Although each other''s practice, we all have nothing to say, in the heart also extremely certainly this kind of practice.


    But in the end, under such an approach, there will be some disagreements.


    This is like, originally is the thing under the table, naturally can''t get to the table to say.


    Now it''s like breaking the balance. Naturally, it can''t.


    However, hengyanlin didn''t care much about it. Originally, in Heng Yanlin''s opinion, he had already figured out the situation around him, and he was able to start hunting sea demons independently.


    What''s more, it''s not good to be with these guys.


    After all, what do you think? With these people, hengyanlin has a tendency to reduce his income.


    Recently, in this square city, hengyanlin also spent almost all the previous Lingshi.


    The consumption here is really terrible.


    Originally did not earn much spirit stone, add in such a, calculate safe place, need to consume spirit stone every day here.


    It''s time to go out and hunt the sea monster.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, slightly raised his head, looked at the distant coastline, and then murmured in his heart.


    "This Taoist friend, but if you want to go out and hunt the sea demon, how about going together? We already have a Taoist friend. If we are together, we can take care of each other. "


    When Heng Yan Lin stopped to look at the distance, a young monk came up and said to Heng Yan Lin gently and incomparably.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and immediately shook his head.


    He''s not going to join any other team and engage in intrigue with each other.What''s more, with the existence of willow branches, hengyanlin hunted sea monsters, but it was also easy to go up a lot.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at this friar, and then the diameter shook his head, "I already have the rest of the team, so I will not form a team with you."


    Hengyanlin also did not directly refuse each other, just to find an excuse.


    After saying that, Heng Yanlin turns to leave.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin leave, the friar on one side sighed helplessly.


    In front of Heng Yanlin''s back, he is also quite helpless.


    Heng Yanlin has the rest of the team, but he is somewhat clear.


    During this period of time, Heng Yanlin was just on his own.


    Because he wanted to find a suitable player, he was looking for the rest of the friars.


    In this case, we naturally noticed Heng Yanlin.


    When Heng Yanlin is alone these days, where can he contact the rest of the monks.


    Therefore, he can conclude that Heng Yanlin just lied.


    But what if it''s decided? The other side doesn''t want to form a team with you. It''s not a crime.


    Therefore, people at this moment, see the situation in front of them, and then that is a slight frown.


    In any case, seeing such a situation at the moment, he had no other thoughts after that.


    Since Heng Yanlin is not willing to form a team with him, he should try to find the rest of the players.


    With such an idea in his heart, he turned to leave.


    Heng Yanlin stayed in the camp for a day. The next day, he flew overseas alone.


    A moment later, he saw the light rising slowly in the distance. After Heng Yanlin locked a position, he went directly into it.


    All the way, they began to search for the sea demons in jiedan period.


    With previous experience, Heng Yanlin also has some experience in finding sea monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1712

    In the boundless sea area on one side, the sea water is already deep here, some people feel dizzy.


    At first glance, it doesn''t look like there''s anyone living here.


    However, it is in such a place that a roar comes out directly.


    A long and strange sea demon, looking at the monk in the air at the moment, the diameter is a roar, the sea water at this moment directly turns up, and then turns into countless sharp blades and shoots directly at the monk in the air.


    The monk in the air saw this, but his face did not change. He took a cold look at the sea demon, and then he directly pinched the formula.


    Then there is a subtle invisible thing, directly through the sea demon''s brain, and then in the other side''s brain, a violent twist.


    After that, he saw the sea water that was boiling, and then he saw this sea demon fall to the ground with a bang,


    the friar waved his hand and collected the sea demon into the storage ring.


    After finishing all this, Heng Yanlin then flickered slightly, and then disappeared.


    A moment later, a sea demon heard the sound and noticed some of the breath left here, but the smell of his own clan was missing.


    Slightly angry roar, just look around in the eyes, but see, it is only scattered spiritual power, there is no other thing.


    Heng Yanlin stopped on an island, because of the last blockade of the evil Jiao, the number of islands on this side was greatly reduced.


    This also let some monks, slightly some bitterness.


    They usually want to rest on the ground.


    But before the other party blew up the island, it really brought a lot of trouble to some monks.


    However, in the current situation, in fact, it is not bad.


    At least in this way, these sea demons were scattered a lot, and the friars didn''t have to worry about how they would be besieged by these sea demons.


    Under such circumstances, hengyanlin''s subsequent actions were actually quite successful.


    These days down, hengyanlin killed five sea demons in jiedan period.


    If you go back with these sea demons, you can get more than 10000 spirit stones.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face slightly relaxed.


    These sea demons are all killed by Heng Yanlin with silver needles.


    This silver needle is really good to say, and it is used to the extreme.


    When Heng Yanlin used it for the first time, it was discovered that the silver needle was highly concealed. In addition, it was hard to find when it was in the water.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes flickered slightly.


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin takes out the stone and slowly begins to recover his spiritual power.


    Until the next day, seeing the sun rising slowly, Heng Yanlin finished his practice.


    Seeing the weather outside, I was looking at my own storage ring, which was full of five sea monsters.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin flew towards the camp.


    Having earned enough spirit stones, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to continue to kill the sea demon.


    He killed five sea monsters in jiedan period one after another by himself. If such a message was sent out, it would easily attract the attention of some sea monsters.


    Heng Yanlin is not very fond of such things.


    After all, the last time there was a calculated thing, Heng Yan Lin don''t want to be counted again.


    After flying hundreds of kilometers in diameter, seeing that he was about to leave the place where the sea demon stayed in jiedan period, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly at the moment.


    In front of Heng Yanlin, there are many spiritual powers beginning to fluctuate.


    Then, you can see several friars who are besieging a sea demon.


    After seeing a few eyes, Heng Yanlin did not intend to intervene immediately and was ready to walk around.


    At the moment, in front of Heng Yanlin, the friars of that team are in a bad situation at this time.


    These three friars were all monks in the early stage of jiedan, but what they were facing was the sea demon in the middle period of jiedan.


    Under such circumstances, these friars naturally turned ugly at this time.


    In fact, it is not that they found the siren, but the siren found them.


    When human friars hunt these sea demons, in fact, these sea demons are also hunting friars.


    Now, that''s what we''ve found.


    After killing the human friars, after refining each other''s internal alchemy, their sea demons were progressing rapidly.


    Moreover, they don''t have to worry about the consequences in the refining process.


    In this case, in front of the friars, as long as the sea demons saw, may day is not very excited.


    At this moment, the friar was chased and killed by this sea demon in the middle of jiedan. He was extremely angry in his heart.But in this case, there is no other way.


    After all, these monsters are just monsters in front of us.


    In their concept, only they pursue each other''s share. When is it time for the other party to encircle themselves like this?


    But at the moment, this situation happened in front of them, let them how not angry.


    However, the cultivation of the other side can be said to crush themselves. Although there are three people in front of each other, there are still some insufficient to see.


    Especially when they are ready to go back, some of their things have been consumed almost.


    Now this matter, more and more appears to be so.


    Moreover, at the moment, they also vaguely feel that they are about to fall here in general, under such circumstances, their faces are more and more ugly.


    And at this moment, they suddenly found the Hengyan forest in the distance, flying from them at this moment.


    After a slight pause, he was ready to fly to one side.


    Look at each other''s appearance, should be a picture, do not want to pay attention to what happened here in general.


    Just in their view, Heng Yanlin that can be the only person who can save himself now.


    If you let hengyanlin leave, they will definitely be devoured by this jiedan sea demon.


    Sea monsters devour friars and strengthen their cultivation. Such things are not things that others don''t know.


    Therefore, at the moment is to look at the situation in front of you, and then the people on the side, at this moment, are looking at such a situation, the face directly changes incomparably good-looking.


    In any case, in front of them, they could only turn to the monk in the distance.


    I just hope that at this moment, the other party can reach out a helping hand and save the monks of his team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1713

    "Can you give me a hand? I can''t thank you enough! "


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was about to turn around and leave, the friar, who was the leader, couldn''t bear it any more. He immediately said.


    At present, the only one who can save them is Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Apart from Heng Yan Lin, there are no other monks.


    Therefore, at the moment, he did not care about the rest of the things, just hope that at the moment of hengyanlin, can make a move.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, also heard this sentence, at this time looked at this side, immediately also did not prepare to pay attention to the meaning.


    The other side here out of such a thing, Heng Yanlin just look at it.


    After all, this matter has nothing to do with yourself. Why should I be a good person and then fight against these people?


    It''s better to take a detour right now?


    The first monk also saw Heng Yanlin''s attitude. Seeing Heng Yanlin, he was ready to turn around and leave. He didn''t mean to pay attention to himself. His face was a little ugly.


    Then slightly took a deep breath, looking at Heng Yan Lin, diameter is to continue to say.


    "Taoist friend, as long as you are willing to come out, this sea demon corpse is yours. I won''t ask for it."


    At this time, he has no other way. Anyway, if he doesn''t say so, hengyanlin is expected to turn around and go.


    At the thought of this, he was very anxious to open his mouth and called.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly slightly some pause.


    The nuns in the three friars were stunned when they heard the words, and then they called in.


    "How can this be done? The sea demon was also wounded by us. If the other party made a move, the other party would take advantage of it. How can we monopolize all the corpses? "


    This is a corpse in the middle of jiedan period. If you wait for someone to take it back, the harvest will not be too little.


    But at the moment, it is to see that the other party is about to completely abandon the body of the claim right, where he can tolerate living.


    At this moment, he just couldn''t help but respond.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the guy in front of him, and then his face is very ugly.


    Now this situation, really let her listen, extremely angry.


    The first monk heard the speech, and his eyes were cold.


    "If you don''t want to, you deal with the siren alone? If you kill the sea demon, I will never take a point of the booty


    At the moment, when he looked at the nun, his heart was full of discontent,


    when is it? He and others are going to lose here, and the other party is still thinking about how to distribute the spoils?


    If the other side is not willing to hand, this one will kill them!


    Why is the other party even such a little thing, can''t see?


    It seems that this time back, I can''t follow the other team.


    Team up with such a guy, sooner or later, he will be killed.


    After all, he would not think that such a thing would happen.


    This shortsighted woman!


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also stopped to look at the situation here. If a sea demon in the middle of jiedan period was killed by himself, he did have a certain income.


    Moreover, this has to go back, presumably in a little more income, also quite good.


    In the heart such a thought, Heng Yan Lin is toward that side fast incomparable fly.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was not looking back, the friar at the head suddenly relaxed a little bit.


    Immediately, his eyes a little cold and hard to look at one side of the nun.


    "Remember, this sea demon, if the other party started, it is the other party''s, don''t give me any ideas!"


    At the end of the day, his tone was already a little harsh.


    Hengyanlin is about to come. If the other party asks about this matter, once there is any dissatisfaction at that time, the other party will definitely turn around and run away!


    Therefore, he is absolutely unable to let the other party do such a thing.


    The nun felt a little reluctant, but at this moment, seeing such a situation, he had no other way.


    Anyway, this matter has been like this. If she has any different opinions, the other party will definitely get angry.


    And the sea monster in front of them is no longer a threat.


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin flew to the battlefield.


    Seeing another friar, the sea demon hesitated slightly, and immediately slowed down the attack. Looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he was slightly afraid.


    After all, he is a new comer, and he doesn''t know the specific cultivation of the other party.


    So now is to see this situation, the sea demon is quite afraid of looking at each other.Then, the siren roared, full of threats to each other.


    "Monk, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business!"


    The sea demon side says, one side is to open a mouth, to Heng Yan Lin to send out angry continuously.


    Heng Yanlin looked down at the sea demon, and didn''t want to pay attention to the other side.


    Diameter turned his head and looked at the three friars on one side. "Can you say that if you killed the sea demon of this one, the corpse is under?"


    Make your words clear first, and then act according to the situation.


    This is a common situation.


    The other side sees this situation, and then is the facial expression is slightly cold, this damned human, incredibly at this moment, directly ignore oneself?


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, but for the sea demon''s reaction, simply did not pay attention to the meaning.


    After all, the other side is just a sea demon, and hengyanlin, in any case, it is a human friar.


    Therefore, at the moment is how, hengyanlin will not pay attention to each other.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, the first monk of the Great Han Dynasty immediately responded, "yes, this Taoist friend, if you like, this sea demon is your booty. I''d like to thank you for saving your life. How can we make this war trophy idea?"


    Speaking of this, his tone at the moment has also been thorough, becoming gentle.


    After that, look at the monk in front of him. After that, the big man said something very relaxed.


    One side of the nun, still in the heart of some angry.


    He carefully looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Then he felt that his cultivation in front of him suddenly changed slightly.


    Then there was a sneer.


    "Wu Daoyou, this one is just a cultivation in the early stage of jiedan. Are you sure that the other party can deal with a sea demon in the middle period of jiedan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1714

    The breath of Heng Yanlin can''t be hidden when he is flying.


    Therefore, if you feel it carefully, you can feel that Heng Yanlin''s cultivation at this moment is only in the early stage of the pill.


    In such a case, how to look at the other party is not likely to be a mid-term sea demon jiedan opponent.


    Hearing the speech, the great man was stunned.


    Before seeing Heng Yanlin return from the deep sea, he was only himself.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is definitely a monk of jiedan period. Moreover, seeing that the other person is still alone, he feels that the monk in front of him will not be too low.


    Therefore, he did not have too many ideas.


    But then, being reminded by the other party, he found out the cultivation of the other side, and his face was slightly ugly.


    It''s just a monk in the early stage of jiedan. It can''t be the opponent of the other side.


    In this way, it seems that there is something wrong with the helper you are looking for?


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at each other, see each other at the moment to notice their own cultivation, also do not care.


    "Do you agree? If you agree, I''ll take the sea monster. If not, I''ll leave."


    With the other party''s question, Lin Heng can''t wait a few minutes.


    "Of course, as long as Daoyou are willing to come out, this sea demon is Daoyou''s!"


    When the big man woke up, he immediately responded that there was no hesitation at all.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin''s face slowed down a little.


    However, the nuns were obviously reluctant at the moment. This guy was going to take their booty.


    Moreover, the other side is just an early stage of the pill. Can you really deal with the sea demon in the Dan period?


    How to look at it, it is a little unreliable.


    "He''s just a friar at the beginning. Do you really think he can deal with a sea demon in the middle of jiedan?"


    At this moment, the nun said in a hurry.


    The big man turned his head and looked at the other side. He was angry and yelled at him.


    "If you are sure, you will come forward and kill the sea demon yourself. I promise that I will not snatch half a point, nor let this Taoist friend snatch it!"


    At this time, Han is obviously a little angry. He just doesn''t know what''s going on with this guy in front of him.


    Therefore, look at this guy, his face at the moment has become extremely ugly.


    Anyway, it was before, and I don''t know what kind of situation it was.


    But you can feel that the other party''s behavior at the moment is really irritating.


    His words at the moment did not seem to lower his voice.


    Although the nuns spoke in a low voice before, they were all monks. Heng Yanlin definitely heard that.


    His behavior at the moment is to tell hengyanlin to let him not worry.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, also followed a slightly shake his head.


    This guy is really a headache. Even at this moment, he still has to fight with himself to gain something?


    If the other party can, directly kill this sea demon, don''t hengyanlin give a little strength, hengyanlin absolutely has no other words to say, now is to turn around and go.


    Seeing the other party at the moment, slightly angry, Heng Yanlin slightly stopped the willow branches in his hands.


    "This Taoist friend, if you have any opinion, this sea demon will not move. You can leave immediately."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin is very calm and incomparable standing in the void, looking at the other side very calmly.


    Hengyanlin''s words were aimed at the nun. As long as the other side should come down, hengyanlin would never have any other words. He turned around and left.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words at the moment, the nun was stunned.


    She did not expect that hengyanlin would be speaking directly to her at this moment.


    Originally thought that Heng Yanlin would pretend not to hear.


    At the moment, the great man did not receive the words of hengyanlin, but coldly looked at the nun.


    "If you have any opinions or ideas, you can make decisions directly. This time I will not interfere."


    Said here, the big man looked down at the sea demon that looked a little angry and continued to speak.


    "If you want to do it yourself, I won''t stop you this time, but once you open your mouth, in any case, this sea demon will ask you to do it yourself, and I will not accompany you, just leave immediately!"


    When they were in the past, they suffered from this one of the sea demons, originally at the beginning, they were invincible.After that, they fought and fled.


    In order to fight for a chance of life, but this one of the sea demon, some of the pursuit is too tight, they simply can not earn off each other.


    The three of them have cooperated several times. The cultivation of the great man is a little higher than the two.


    Therefore, when the big man was in the past, if he wanted to escape, he had a very high success rate.


    But as the leader of both, he did not.


    Although there are a lot of monks who will run away in a moment when they are in danger, but he did not do so.


    Maybe it''s in his place that it doesn''t feel good.


    He also hopes that with this kind of behavior, he can make friends with a few teammates who can have life and death friends at that time.


    It''s a pity that he thinks too much about the situation.


    This time, he will be disconnected from the nun.


    It''s too shortsighted. When is it? A monk who can save his life is coming.


    No matter how strong the other side is, if the other side can''t deal with this one sea demon, the four of them will unite and have a chance to run away.


    It will not be like the present situation, but also be chased by this sea demon, running for life everywhere.


    After the spiritual power is about to be consumed, it is directly swallowed by the other party.


    This is almost after, has been doomed fate, how is the other party to the moment, are not understand?


    The nun also saw the meaning of the big man at the moment. After swallowing a little saliva, he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him and stopped talking.


    She just felt that the three of them were here. If hengyanlin had killed this sea demon, they would have got at least some.


    However, at this moment, the big man is obviously not willing to, and if she said something like this, let the big man some angry words, it is estimated that she would have a lot of trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1715

    "It seems that she doesn''t have any opinions. You can do it now."


    It is a light blow, the sea demon''s attack will open, the big man incomparably gentle smile at Heng Yan Lin, and then said with a smile.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, gently nodded to see the nun in front of him, and then his eyes were slightly cold.


    "Since you have no opinion, that is the best, but I need to warn you that if you dare to say more than half a sentence later, I will directly kill you."


    Heng Yanlin said here, the tone is full of killing intention.


    In any case, under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin has also determined that this guy is in good condition and may be in trouble.


    Therefore, at the moment, he is looking at the guy in front of him. His tone is not very good.


    The nun was threatened by hengyanlin, and her face turned white, and then she looked at him with trembling anger.


    Want to say some threatening words, but after touching the big man''s eyes, she had to take a deep breath and stop speaking.


    In front of this situation, she has also let her understand, big man at this moment, is standing on the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    Therefore, what she was saying was of no use.


    After Heng Yanlin finished, the diameter began to face the low sea demon.


    At this moment, the sea demon is suddenly roaring. Looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he looks very angry.


    It is here to kill three human beings, have already got it, don''t mind how happy.


    However, a Hengyan forest appeared, and now he came here to look for death. The diameter began to discuss its corpse.


    This let the commander is not very low sea demon, the face is very angry.


    Then he took a deep breath.


    "You are looking for death, human friar. This matter has nothing to do with you originally, but if you are looking for death, I will help you! However, he is just a monk in the Dan period, who dare to be so arrogant in front of me


    In the end, it is a sea demon in the middle of jiedan period, while hengyanlin is only in the early stage. How to look at it, it is absolutely able to fight against a Hengyan forest.


    The only thing to worry about is the three monks on the side.


    After all, these three friars are still a little bit of fighting power at the moment. If they are united, they still have some things to worry about.


    Hengyanlin at the moment to see each other, and then of course a smile, willow branch at this moment diameter out of hand.


    At this moment, the two fight together in an instant.


    At this moment, the nun directly touched another friar on the side.


    When Heng Yanlin came, the other side didn''t open his mouth to say anything. At this time, the friar naturally wanted to win over each other.


    However, the nun simply did not know that this Taoist friend had a very good relationship with the great man.


    A long time ago, the two have already had the experience of joining hands.


    Moreover, each other has been living and dying for a long time, so he has not opened his mouth to say anything about the things arranged before each other.


    This is the reason why although Han didn''t run, the team still hasn''t been disbanded.


    Therefore, the big man and he are not ready to run. They have been fighting and retreating with the nuns. It is impossible for the nuns to escape even if they want to escape.


    At this moment, the nun doesn''t know what''s going on, so she looks at the monk in front of her and says in a low voice.


    "This monk, it''s estimated that he won''t last long. We should be ready to escape. This is a rare opportunity. We should seize the opportunity. Otherwise, the sea demon of this one will kill this monk who is not sure of his boundless wealth, and will find us at that time."


    The friar on one side looked at the guy in front of him at the moment, and then his face changed slightly.


    Then the corner of the mouth slightly twitched for a moment, but did not think that the other party to find themselves, it is to escape things.


    If he had a chance, he would run.


    After all, as far as the previous situation is concerned, we can really see some situations.


    Therefore, in view of the current situation, it is better to run first if there is a chance.


    The reason why the nun didn''t run at the moment was that she wanted to see Heng Yanlin defeated in the hands of the sea demon at this time.


    At that time, she is able to ridicule each other, thank each other for their help, and start running.


    She was a little fed up with the threat words of hengyanlin before.


    At the moment, come and say a word to the monk of this song. I just hope that the other party can escape with him when he arrives.


    Don''t give hengyanlin a little chance to join hands with three people!Heng Yanlin doesn''t know the other party''s mind. If he does, he will laugh at him.


    I don''t know where this guy will come out when he is confident.


    I really think that I can''t deal with this one by myself.


    One side of the young monk, looking at the other side of the friar, heart also slightly some helpless.


    Elder brother Wu on one side directly asked the sea demon to give up to the other party. Did the other party really think that the matter was so simple?


    The reason for this is that he just wants Heng Yanlin to have a try first and know how difficult this sea demon is to deal with.


    Therefore, he is thinking at the moment, to be able to deal with this Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    When the other side to fight to half, found that the fight can not, the three of them together to fight, but at that time, they will be with the other side to share the sea monster.


    After all, they won''t do it in vain, and they won''t let the sea demon in the middle of jiedan give it to hengyanlin.


    But this guy, at the moment, is also a bit silly.


    Even their ideas are not visible, a see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, so not angry appearance.


    He really can''t understand each other.


    Now is to say, this sea demon gave Heng Yan Lin how?


    The other side is just a knot Dan early words, she is to think that hengyanlin can not fight each other, they will feel, hengyanlin on the other side of the fight?


    What the hell is this thinking?


    So, he was after, looking at each other, and then shaking his head.


    In the end, they didn''t say what it meant. After hengyanlin couldn''t deal with this one, they would discuss with hengyanlin.


    This guy, from the beginning, is staring at this one of the sea demon, presumably also is unlikely to give up so easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1716

    In any case, when the other party arrives, he will definitely stay.


    Therefore, he does not worry about the other party will leave, a jiedan mid sea demon to bring the temptation, he is very clear.


    The friar didn''t know so much. In her opinion, hengyanlin should not be the opponent of the sea demon.


    But before the Han Dynasty, he said so decisively. It seemed that he was not prepared to move his mind to this sea demon.


    So, after looking at it, she was ready to run away.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, is already with this one of the sea demon, successively to several moves.


    The means of sea monsters are actually very complicated, but in the final analysis, most of their means are water property.


    After getting familiar with these, it will be a little easier to deal with these sea monsters.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is directly on the sea demon with this one.


    Then, is to see this one of the sea demon, Heng Yanlin is constantly using some restraint magic, continue to bombard.


    At this moment, the sea demon gradually began to let go.


    Therefore, it saw that the three friars on one side did not seem to intend to fight.


    Before thinking about the other party''s discussion, it is about to understand that these three people may want to take advantage of the profits or something.


    After all, if the other party does not think so, it should be to escape.


    You know, these three people in the previous time, but it was extremely miserable to be pursued by it.


    At this time, they are not ready to escape. What does it mean? It''s not stupid. It can''t be seen.


    At the thought of it, instead, it began to relax.


    As long as the other side does not make a move, it can safely deal with hengyanlin. As for whether the other side can become a fish man, it depends on whether the other side has this ability!


    After all, the former one can catch up with three people, and after solving Heng Yanlin, it will still be the same!


    "that monk, even if you killed me, you feel you are the winner? There is a fisherman on the side


    At the same time, the sea demon roared and set off countless waves. Then, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he said coldly.


    It said so, just want to attack the heart, in the concentrated battle, the wind and grass on one side, but it is extremely easy to damage the monk''s mind.


    At that time, when fighting, there will inevitably be some flaws.


    Apart from this, most of the spirit will be put aside on the friars.


    In this way, it will have more opportunities.


    In this way, it just doesn''t want to put too much effort on Heng Yanlin.


    After all, there are three monks to deal with later.


    The more time the other friars are in this gap, the longer it will be in this gap.


    Therefore, it wants to solve hengyanlin quickly, and it can also be regarded as avoiding long night dreams.


    Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s words and understood the meaning of each other instantly.


    However, hengyanlin at the moment is not much of the idea.


    These three friars, Heng Yanlin, can see some situations in the end.


    If only that nun could have done such a thing.


    However, if this nun was the only one, with some words from the other side, Heng Yanlin would never come over.


    However, we should be more careful. In the end, we should be more careful.


    Just, this for Heng Yan Lin, there is no impact at all.


    Hengyanlin''s divine consciousness is extremely powerful and incomparable. Dispersing some divine consciousness will have no influence on hengyanlin''s battle.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin had already done it a long time ago. While fighting, he was paying attention to the surroundings.


    The battle between the friars was extremely dangerous.


    Therefore, it is necessary to observe the surroundings all the time when fighting.


    On the one hand, it is to prevent the opponent from having any extremely powerful concealed weapons. On the other hand, it is necessary to prevent some monks who are hiding around and ready to attack.


    Some friars will set up ambush and so on, so many friars will be killed by ambush if they are not careful.


    Heng Yanlin encountered such a kind of ambush in his previous practice, but I don''t know how many.


    It''s not easy to do this now.


    At this moment, the three friars on one side also heard the words of the sea demon, and all of a sudden, they were slightly shocked in their hearts.


    This one sea demon, already has such wisdom?


    The other party is obviously instigating dissension. How can they not hear that?


    Then, in front of the constant Yan Lin, their hearts also slightly covered with a trace of mind.The other side said so, but very good, if the other side killed Heng Yanlin, they will definitely fight.


    And if Heng Yan Lin killed each other? Whether they want to do it or not.


    Once they do, the three of them deal with hengyanlin together. In addition, hengyanlin has just finished dealing with a sea demon in the Dan period, which is definitely a lot of consumption.


    In this case, the winning rate of their shot will be very high.


    Even if Heng Yanlin is powerful, it is still so.


    At the thought of this, several hearts suddenly began to beat.


    Just, a few friars thought slightly in their hearts, feeling that this possibility was too low.


    How could Heng Yanlin defeat this sea demon in the middle of jiedan?


    How to look at it, it''s impossible. The only thing to consider is whether they want to fight when Heng Yanlin is defeated by this sea demon.


    Whether it is waiting for Heng Yanlin to be killed by the other party, they are shooting.


    Or should we cooperate with hengyanlin?


    After thinking about it, I feel like this kind of behavior, which is really annoying.


    If they wait until the other party is killed, they will be able to harvest Heng Yanlin''s storage bag,


    as a monk of jiedan, there must be some good things in the other party''s storage bag.


    However, in this way, when the time comes for this one of the sea monsters in the middle of jiedan, are they rivals?


    Three people in the heart are silently thinking, that is, the side of Heng Yan Lin, the three people''s reaction to see in the eyes.


    These three guys, have been used by each other, are not know.


    The sea demon obviously saw that, but also some worry, these three people will join hands with themselves at that time, it will be more difficult.


    Maybe there is a possibility of failure, so I thought of such a move, trying to bewitch the three people.


    In this way, they will think that they will not cooperate with hengyanlin, but wait until Heng Yanlin is dead. They can also have some storage rings and one less person to share the body of the sea demon.


    It has to be said that at present, the sea demons, one by one, really have some higher wisdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1717

    For each other''s tricks, hengyanlin''s heart is very clear, but hengyanlin did not explain what.


    These two in the side of intrigue, but both forget a thing, Heng Yan Lin is not so weak.


    Want to get rid of this guy, for Heng Yanlin, is not a very difficult thing.


    Therefore, hengyanlin is extremely confident at the moment, ready to take this guy down.


    The three friars on one side, their eyes twinkled slightly at the moment. They were all thinking about what to do later, and their own interests would be higher.


    However, at this moment, Heng Yanlin is one after another, suppressing the other side some can not lift his head.


    And in a moment later, it is to see hengyanlin a emerald green thing began to come out.


    This guy, is ready to go all out.


    Seeing this situation, the three friars knew it immediately.


    Just, three people are some not good-looking, hengyanlin at the moment this move, the other party is in the middle of the knot Dan, Heng Yan Lin is more anxious, can easily show some flaws.


    Therefore, the three people looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them faintly, but there was no feeling that Heng Yanlin could surpass the other party''s idea.


    The sea demon is also aware of Heng Yanlin''s action at the moment, and immediately gives a cold smile.


    This guy, about three friars on the side, was a little distracted.


    After all, the three monks here look like a picture of bad intentions. No matter who sees them, they don''t feel very good.


    The other side is about to want to quickly take their own, and then let their own consumption less.


    But, in this way, the more anxious the other party is, the more likely it is to show some flaws, and he is able to easily take the other side down.


    In the heart such a thought, it is also incomparably proud at the moment.


    At that time, we must not give each other a chance. We should take this monk down in an instant.


    After all, under such circumstances, the four monks would not join hands.


    In any case, the four friars may be able to cope with it if they join hands, but if they want to take it down, they can''t be very sure.


    At this moment, the sea demon also gradually began to go crazy, ready to give hengyanlin a hit to death move.


    Just, it so a thought, pour is not how to pay attention to one side of the willow branch.


    Maybe the willow branch looks quite harmless to humans and animals, or it has not played a very important role before.


    At the moment, it gradually did not pay attention to this thing.


    And in the next moment, the willow branch slightly twinkled, directly entangled the sea demon with a solid knot.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the sea demon immediately roared, and then began to struggle madly.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, it did not respond, and was directly entangled by the willow branch.


    And the willow twigs in the winding each other, but also crazy began to tighten, forcing the other side began to use their own spiritual power to start fighting.


    This scene happened too quickly, and the three friars did not respond.


    Then, he saw a touch of silver in Heng Yan Lin''s hand.


    Far in the low sea demon, only feel a tight heart, as if is locked by something in general.


    All of a sudden, the struggle is faster.


    "Poof!"


    A voice sounded gently, and then I saw a blood light on the head of the sea demon.


    Then, the sea demon is suddenly a cry of sorrow, the body becomes soft and falls on the ground.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this scene, suddenly the corner of his mouth slightly hook, showing a good-looking smile.


    Anyway, this guy at the moment, or died in the hands of Heng Yanlin.


    Before the time, this guy can be really a little careless, let the willow branches of hengyanlin entangle each other.


    Only in this way can Heng Yanlin have a chance to die.


    The other side has been resisting the shrinkage of willow branches, so there is no chance for Heng Yanlin to resist.


    This move, hengyanlin in the previous time, can also have been used many times.


    This time in use, it seems that some practice makes perfect.


    Seeing that this sea demon had died in his own hands, Heng Yanlin did not hesitate much, and the diameter waved slightly.


    Then, saw this one of the sea demon, wrapped by willow branches, flew to hengyanlin.


    The willow branch flickered slightly, and then flew to Heng Yanlin''s front. It was as if it was a belt around his waist, and its diameter was wrapped around it.


    Hengyanlin then waved, and the body of the sea demon was collected back to the storage ring by hengyanlin.The three friars on one side all saw this scene, and their mouths were slightly open at the moment.


    They were all a little intolerable. Originally, they thought this guy died in front of themselves, but how could they think that the other party killed this sea demon in an instant!


    Isn''t the other party just a guy at the beginning of the pill? Why in a moment, it is so powerful?


    What do you think? It seems that there is something wrong with this?


    When they think of this, they all feel a little twist in their hearts.


    Moreover, there is a trace of fear, this is the sea demon in the middle of jiedan, how did it die in front of each other?


    However, after fear, there is a little bit of deep greed.


    This is the sea demon in the middle of jiedan!


    If they can get this one, they will make a lot of money when they go back. This time, they won''t lose.


    If you think about it casually, it seems to be the same.


    Heng Yanlin immediately saw this scene, and his eyes became incomparably cold and fierce.


    At this moment, these three people seem to be staring at their own hunting sea demon?


    If so, Heng Yanlin doesn''t mind and directly hunts these three people here.


    Heng Yanlin has already talked about some words that should be said before. As for the rest, what these guys should do is to see the behavior of these people.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, the corner of his mouth slightly lifted.


    "If you have nothing to do, I will leave first."


    After saying that, Heng Yanlin controls a escape light, diameter floats away.


    See Heng Yan Lin fly away, a group of people at this moment, are looking at each other, want to start, but also some panic, after hesitating for half a sound, in the end there is no exit to intercept the other side.


    The friar on one side was slightly annoyed. This is a sea demon in the middle period of jiedan. How can you give it to each other like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1718

    "How can we let the other party leave like this? This is a sea demon in the middle of jiedan. If we get it, it will be a large number of spirit stones."


    Said the nun, slightly unwilling.


    The two friars on one side looked at this guy with idiotic eyes.


    This guy really has the courage. Why didn''t he say it before? Why wait until now to say the words after the horse?


    Heng Yanlin asked this guy some words specially before. If Heng Yanlin wanted to leave, he would let the other party die here.


    At the thought of this, he looked at this guy, and his eyes became incomparably cold.


    He didn''t like to have a stupid teammate around him all the time.


    This kind of guy will kill them one day.


    Thinking of this, he looked at this guy, and then slightly shook his head, but has been lazy to pay attention to each other.


    "If you have the ability to chase up yourself and ask for this part of the monster''s booty is."


    Speaking of this, he was looking at the young friar on the side, and the diameter waved and said, "let''s go."


    The big man said that, also does not wait for that nun to have any reaction, the diameter breaks empty to leave.


    He doesn''t want to say much to this guy, or it''s better to leave this guy.


    The friar saw these two people leave, suddenly some stupefied, this is ready to abandon her?


    Where did she do something wrong? And she''s going to give up here?


    At the thought of this, her face suddenly changed incomparably ugly.


    She some can''t understand, oneself is clear is what matter has not done wrong, why the other party at this moment, want to give up oneself like this?


    Look at the appearance of these two people, they will not cooperate with her in the future.


    The nun''s face was a little ugly. After looking around, she turned around and left.


    After all, in terms of the current situation, can we go on like this? There are sea demons with jiedan period.


    She was alone, but she was easy to be watched by sea monsters.


    So, without any hesitation, she flew toward the camp.


    As for the two guys, she was not ready to discuss with each other.


    Anyway, in terms of the current situation, it is better to leave quickly.


    When she returned to the camp, there were naturally many monks willing to form a team with her. She was not worried about this.


    After flying for several hours, Heng Yanlin finally saw the camp in front of him from a distance.


    In a tiny effort, then Heng Yan Lin returned to the camp.


    A moment later, seeing the camp in front of him, Heng Yanlin also slightly relaxed.


    With a flash of light, Heng Yanlin stepped into the camp.


    In the next few days, Heng Yanlin had a good rest, and then he went out of the camp and sold the sea demon corpse he had got.


    After changing several places and selling the corpses of these sea monsters, Heng Yanlin''s spirit stones suddenly increased.


    This also let some monks, also remember Heng Yanlin.


    Alone, holding several corpses of jiedan sea demon, there is a sea demon in the middle of jiedan.


    Such things are really surprising.


    In particular, in front of hengyanlin, how to look like it is not able to do this step.


    However, there were no other monks around hengyanlin.


    If they cooperate, generally speaking, the monks will come together to fight, so as to ensure that there is no corruption.


    At present, there is no friar with Heng Yan Lin. in such a point, Heng Yan Lin is really possible, only one of his own.


    Such a thought, really let some monks, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, some fear up.


    What''s more, there are only a few monk jiedan in the camp.


    Before the time, someone really saw Heng Yanlin fly out alone.


    On such a comparison of intelligence, more and more people believe that hengyanlin is his own person and has captured so many sea demons.


    For these friars'' reaction, Heng Yan Lin didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    After all these sea demons were put out, Heng Yanlin was also slightly relieved. At the moment, his pocket was becoming more and more rich.


    In the following time, Heng Yanlin rarely appeared. In general, he was concentrating on cultivation.


    These days have been spent for several years.


    In recent years, hengyanlin sometimes went back to the camp to hunt some sea monsters and earn some spirit stones after closing down the wooden city.In the case of having two magic weapons, Heng Yanlin is quite familiar with these sea demons.


    Therefore, every time he started, Heng Yan Lin was quite relaxed.


    Moreover, more and more sea demons were hunted, and hengyanlin became more relaxed.


    After all, there are more sea monsters to hunt, and hengyanlin naturally has a lot of experience.


    Over the past few years, the sea demon who died in Heng Yanlin''s hands has been somewhat unclear.


    The Lingshi earned also allowed Heng Yanlin to live in Fengmu city for several years.


    In addition to some spiritual elixirs purchased by Heng Yanlin himself, a lot of spiritual gathering things have been added to his residence.


    Therefore, the spiritual power of Heng Yanlin''s current practice place is incomparable. Every time he practices, he can hold on to the rest of the place for several days.


    In this way, these years of practice, let hengyanlin also vaguely to break through the middle of jiedan.


    Faint feeling, hengyanlin seems to be about to touch the middle of jiedan.


    I believe that in a period of time, Heng Yanlin can successfully break through.


    As for the breakthrough of some barriers and things like this, for Heng Yan Lin, it is completely absent.


    After all, this has been experienced once, and there will be no such thing in a practice.


    Because hengyanlin had a profound understanding of cultivation, so he would not have any scattered power.


    Also very clear about this barrier, so, at the beginning of this thing, for Heng Yan Lin, it is non-existent.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, look at the situation in front of him, feel his spiritual power, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, in a period of time, he will break through.


    At that time, we should go back in advance, and then make a steady breakthrough. Otherwise, if someone interferes with the breakthrough, it is easy to have some accidents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1719

    "Oh, it''s hengdaoyou again. Why did you capture a lot of sea monsters this time?"


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible to return empty handed with constant friends. This time, I''m afraid it''s right to return with full load."


    "It''s needless to say that hengdaoyou''s magical talent is really rare in my life!"


    The friars on one side, seeing Heng Yanlin return from overseas, immediately greet him one by one with a smile.


    And some unknown monks, also very curious to see this scene, some wonder why hengyanlin''s popularity is so high.


    It seems that all the monks here know hengyanlin. At once, many friars immediately inquired about hengyanlin.


    And this inquiry, immediately let some friars, feel some scalp numbness.


    At the beginning, hengyanlin killed several sea monsters and returned to the camp.


    In the eyes of some friars, there are no other friars around Heng Yanlin, so they have some doubts about Heng Yanlin''s strength.


    Some monks thought that Heng Yanlin killed this by himself.


    However, some friars think that this is the killing of hengyanlin and some friars, and the reason why they don''t see the rest of the monks at present.


    Either these monks believed in Heng Yan Lin so much that they didn''t come.


    On the other hand, it is also possible that some of the friars were dead, so they did not come back.


    Such a Association, in the eyes of some monks, is really possible.


    However, as the matter went on, Heng Yanlin went out to sea several times, and every time he came back with a full load, he did not see any friars with him when he went out.


    When Heng Yanlin came back, there were no friars to follow. Naturally, some of the friars thought that, or the sea demons, they were killed by Heng Yanlin alone.


    Later, in some time, also let some of the friars, for Heng Yan Lin up greedy.


    Some of the secret transmission of the news, there have been some monks staring at Heng Yan Lin.


    However, every time Heng Yanlin comes back, the monks who have been staring at him have never come back.


    This makes some of the monks who have a little fever in their heads suddenly become sober and incomparable.


    The monks who did not come back can already show what they can feel at present.


    Look, look at what''s going on right now.


    Those friars, one by one, absolutely died outside, and the one who started it was probably Heng Yanlin.


    Although there is no evidence, but in most people, it is absolutely the case.


    With Heng Yanlin going out alone every time, he can kill countless sea monsters every time, which is enough to prove this matter.


    Therefore, as a friar of jiedan period, Heng Yanlin became the first monk in the early period of jiedan.


    It is that some monks in the middle of jiedan period are in awe after meeting Heng Yanlin.


    After all, among the sea demons killed by hengyanlin, there are also some mid jiedan periods.


    In the middle period of jiedan, the sea demons, in their own usual way, need to take several monks to kill together.


    But hengyanlin here, is to see hengyanlin alone to do, with the current situation, absolutely let countless people shocked.


    Some of the friars on one side, after listening to Heng Yanlin''s achievements at the moment, saw the friars around him, looking at him in front of him with incomparable reverence.


    All of a sudden, there is some reverence in my heart.


    As a monk, you should have such momentum and fame.


    Let''s all the friars know themselves, and let all the monks revere themselves.


    This is really some thoughts in the minds of many monks.


    It''s no wonder that the friars on one side greet Heng Yanlin with a smile. The monks with such strength can''t afford to offend them.


    In that case, it''s better to sell one.


    What''s more, according to the monks on the side, all those who say hello belong to friar jiedan.


    No one dares to say hello to Heng Yanlin with his accomplishments under the period of jiedan.


    If someone did this, maybe hengyanlin would not care about anything, but the friars of jiedan on the side would never let this guy go.


    Because the guys who say hello to Heng Yanlin like this are the same generation and the same cultivation as them.


    Under such circumstances, how can the monks of jiedan agree?


    Therefore, in terms of the current situation, those who can say hello to Heng Yanlin belong to the good cultivation and think that they are No.1 figures.However, if it is not in the stream, it is not dare to say hello to Heng Yanlin like this.


    Otherwise, wait for tomorrow to enter the sea demon''s mouth!


    Some low-level friars, this is to understand the truth here, suddenly one by one scared some cold sweat.


    Before that time, seeing hengyanlin so powerful, they all yearned to say hello to hengyanlin.


    Where would you think that even such a greeting, there is such a thing in it.


    If I didn''t hear the words, I would die.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the monks in front of him, is also smiling.


    These friars have been greeting Heng Yanlin for a long time, and he is almost familiar with them. Therefore, they all smile at them.


    "Wu Daoyou, you are still setting up a stall. What good treasures have you found? I heard that you used ten spirit stones to earn a treasure worth thousands of spirit stones


    "Any Taoist friend, but I''ve seen you here several times in succession. Aren''t you ready to go out to sea to hunt sea demons?"


    "Yidaoyou, before, I saw you killing the sea demon from a long distance. I wanted to say hello to you. Unexpectedly, you just yelled at me and drove me away."


    Hengyanlin at this moment, is also one by one to find the past, it seems very busy.


    "Well, last time I was just lucky. How could there be so many businesses that want to earn Lingshi?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Wu Daoyou immediately smiles and shakes his head in response.


    However, in his tone, it is still full of contentment, because at the beginning, he boasted for a long time.


    On one side of the fan Daoyou also showed a wry smile on his face, "I haven''t recovered from my injury, and I can''t play much of my strength. If I go out, I''m afraid there will be worries about falling."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1720

    The other side said, while slightly shaking his head, let''s Heng Yan Lin look at where friends come, also did not knot in the topic.


    This is the other party''s business, Heng Yanlin also just casually inquired about it.


    In the final analysis, some of these things are not Heng Yanlin''s.


    One side of the art friends, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words at the moment, is a face of crying and laughing, in the eyes there is a trace of fear.


    At that time, he killed the sea demon outside. It was a critical time.


    At that time, seeing a friar coming, he was naturally very nervous, and thought that some friars wanted to come to kill and capture the sea demon.


    Immediately, he put down the cruel words and prepared to drink the Retreater.


    But where would you know that the monk who came here was actually Heng Yanlin.


    Then, after Heng Yanlin put out her identity, she was really scared.


    Be prepared to explain what you want to explain with Heng Yanlin, so as not to worry about yourself.


    However, Heng Yanlin left immediately, leaving her with no chance to explain.


    However, seeing Heng Yanlin talking about this matter, his heart also slightly relaxed.


    Look at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, should not be thinking about this matter just right.


    Otherwise, the other party will not be at the moment, taking out this matter to say things.


    Then, she is also facing in front of Heng Yan Lin smile.


    "It''s not that it''s too dangerous outside. The Taoist friends who go out don''t know how many of them can come back. I''m a little nervous."


    Said here, she also followed to shake her head, eyes full of helpless meaning, there is also a trace of happiness.


    At that time, Xinkui met a monk named hengyanlin. If she changed to the rest of the monks, she could not guarantee that she could still live.


    The monks who have been here for a long time all know the name of Heng Yanlin.


    Moreover, the other side is also famous, quite kind-hearted.


    In the sea area outside, whenever he meets Heng Yanlin, he never sees any friar killed by him. This is what all monks have experienced.


    What''s more, if there is a need, when he meets Heng Yanlin, he will not be stingy as long as he pays some spirit stones and makes him feel satisfied.


    Hengyanlin''s strength, also represents, but where there is hengyanlin''s hand, there is no injustice.


    Therefore, the number of monks saved by Heng Yanlin is not too small.


    This is also the reason why the monks here are so gentle about hengyanlin, because no one knows.


    When you go out, you will not encounter hengyanlin when you are in danger. If the relationship with hengyanlin becomes worse.


    When the time comes to meet Heng Yan Lin, the other side is not willing to hand, then how to do?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, to also quite agree with the nod.


    "Yes, over the past few years, some monks who were familiar with here have gradually disappeared."


    Those who don''t appear here belong to the monks who have been confirmed to fall.


    Some of them were killed by sea demons.


    Others see each other go out to hunt the sea demon, but they never come back.


    Although there is a possibility of survival, some of them are still too few. Most of them just fall.


    After all, there are so many miracles in this world.


    When Heng Yanlin came back before, there were countless monks who kept saying hello to him.


    And these friars, of course, will gradually let the monks familiar with Heng Yanlin be there.


    Until these friars, in the end is slowly disappearing, and then these monks are not seen.


    The other party at the moment of this sentence, can be said to be incomparably touched Heng Yanlin.


    As a monk, after the process of cultivation, I don''t know how many monks will fall on the way.


    On the road of cultivating immortals, how many monks can there be at the end?


    Speaking of this, the monks on one side were all slightly silent.


    At this moment, we all know the cruelty of this practice.


    Especially in this place, because of the pressure of the sea demon, it is even more so.


    When I think of those fallen monks, I can''t help but think of myself, and then think that maybe one day, I will fall here.


    Heng Yanlin smiles and then throws away this trace of melancholy.


    In comparison, the monks here are more cruel when they practice.


    After all, no one knows that there will be such a sea demon, which is constantly oppressing the living space of friars.Maybe one day there will be some friars who will be devoured by these sea demons.


    The living space here is too cruel. It''s not like some monks on the mainland. On the contrary, it will be much easier.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, after thinking about it, just shook his head, not to think about this matter.


    "We monks always act against the weather. If we fall down halfway, it just means that we are not lucky enough. Even so, we monks have never been afraid of it."


    Heng Yan Lin light said a word, let the friars on the side, after listening to, are all slightly shocked.


    Then the mind, which had been somewhat relaxed, began to close.


    In fact, the mind of a monk who can cultivate to get Dan is not so easy to shake.


    At this moment, they suddenly have some feelings, so there is such a situation.


    However, even in this case, they still did not hinder them. After listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, they immediately responded and then closed their mind.


    When the cultivation reaches the end of the elixir period, their heart to Tao will not be too low.


    Therefore, one by one at the moment, are some of the ideas before, are discarded in the outside.


    Heng Yanlin slightly took a deep breath and began to put down the sea demon he had captured.


    In the past, hengyanlin needed to take the sea demon to sell, but now he doesn''t need to.


    Originally strong fame in the body, pressure is not how many people without eyes to find Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, hengyanlin didn''t have to worry at all. If he took out the corpses of these sea monsters, someone would stare at him.


    What''s more, if you really want to target hengyanlin, you''ve already watched it before. Even if hengyanlin doesn''t show up, it''s the same. There will still be people staring at hengyanlin.


    It''s just that the monks disappeared later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1721

    Heng Yanlin at this moment, one by one and these friars said hello, and then put his own sea demon body.


    One side of the friar at the moment, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, then opened his mouth and said.


    "Hengdaoyou, I don''t know when you can join hands with hengdaoyou and hunt the sea demon?"


    A monk jiedan, looking at Heng Yan Lin with some expectation, then asked.


    What they hope most is to join hands with Heng Yanlin.


    At least look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He has been here for a long time and has never happened anything.


    On this point, hengyanlin in front of them has a very strong strength. If they cooperate with hengyanlin, their own security will definitely be guaranteed.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately shake his head.


    "You don''t want to think about it. Hengmou is used to it by himself. It will be very uncomfortable to cooperate with others."


    There are many monks who want to cooperate with Heng Yanlin.


    And one by one, they have looked for Heng Yan Lin, and the number of times to look for it will not be too small.


    But hengyanlin has never promised these people. After all, in Heng Yanlin''s own opinion, he is not very cooperative with these people. When he cooperated before, there were not too few things that happened.


    In addition, when Heng Yanlin was on his own, he also saw some cooperative friars and what happened to him.


    Therefore, in view of the current situation, hengyanlin is more and more unwilling to cooperate with these monks.


    However, in the eyes of many monks, if they cooperate with Heng Yanlin, they can definitely improve their own safety.


    Therefore, no matter hengyanlin in the previous time, refused so many times, they are still after, will ask the last sentence.


    At the moment, seeing Heng Yanlin''s refusal, people didn''t mean to be annoyed. After smiling at Heng Yanlin''s kindness, they didn''t mention it.


    A moment later, some people took away the sea demon on hengyanlin''s side. Seeing that his things had been sold out, Heng Yanlin arched his hands at the people and then turned away.


    At present, it seems that I have earned a lot of spirit stones. In the next period of time, I should be able to return to Fengmu city and have a good practice. When I am promoted to the middle of the end of the pill, I will consider the next plan.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yan Lin took a rest here for a moment, and the next day, Heng Yan Lin flew towards Fengmu city.


    It seemed a little calm along the way.


    However, when hengyanlin was close to Fengmu City, he found something was wrong.


    Outside the city, it was originally very busy in the mid air, but now it seems a little cold and clear.


    In the past, there were still some friars flying back and forth.


    But at the moment, all the friars who can see can count.


    Heng Yan Lin frowned and continued to fly towards the Fengmu city.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin landed at the gate of Fengmu City, and then saw about a dozen monks intercepted at the gate of the city.


    "I am a resident here. Why should I be prevented from entering?"


    One of the friars had a hot temper. When he saw that he was stopped, his face was a little chilly, and he immediately yelled at him in a cold voice.


    Guards at the gate of the city, the face is also full of helpless color, but also with a trace of flattery.


    "This is not our idea, but the Lord''s idea. Please don''t make me wait for these little feet."


    The guard''s face is full of bitterness. If you tell them these little guards, they are actually trying to embarrass them. If they are not good, they will probably be slapped to death by each other.


    When the friar heard the speech, he saw that the other side took out the city Lord to say something. His face also slightly coagulated, and then slowed down a little.


    "Why did the city Lord do this? Do you have any idea?"


    There is no way to say this. The monks, who have worked hard outside for so long, have also paid numerous spirit stones here.


    At the moment, the other party will not let them in. If there is no good saying, it will not work.


    And this matter, also absolutely not the other side can bear.


    The bodyguard smell speech, pour is slightly to come some interest, also pluck up some spirit to reply a way.


    "This matter, in fact, has something to do with you."


    Hengyanlin at this moment, also slowly fell down, listen to this, in the side of the friars are intercepted down, immediately slightly frowned.


    Look at this situation, it seems that even Heng Yan Lin will be affected by the posture?


    "I don''t know what it has to do with us?"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin inquired in a deep voice.


    When the rest of the monks heard the speech, they immediately turned their heads and looked at Heng Yan Lin on one side, and then they saw Heng Yan Lin on one side.Then in the fine feeling of hengyanlin''s cultivation, one by one is a jump in the heart, hurriedly respectfully let open to one side.


    This is a big man in the Dan period, which is not something they can despise.


    Therefore, they are also very smart to get out of the way.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also looked at the monks in front of him, and then did not pay too much attention to it. He just looked at the bodyguard at the moment, ready to see what the other side was going to say at the moment.


    The bodyguard saw a few friars on one side, who showed great respect to Heng Yanlin. Suddenly, he felt a slight jump in his heart. He knew that this was a monk who could not afford to offend him.


    At this moment, hurriedly is toward Heng Yan Lin tiny a bow body.


    "My Lord, there is a message from the other side of Jimu city. There are signs that the sea demons are moving in a big way. Therefore, all the friars need to rush to fight against the sea demon together. Even the monks in fengmuli are now empty, and all are heading for the other side."


    When Heng Yanlin and the rest of the monks heard the speech, they suddenly felt a slight jump in their hearts.


    Is the sea monster going to attack? This is a big deal.


    At present, this is where they can stand. If even such islands are destroyed by each other, where will they settle down?


    In the future, they are expected to escape the hunting of these sea monsters everywhere.


    At the thought of this, the monks here all turned pale and looked ugly.


    In front of him, he began to ponder over the situation.


    According to the posture at the moment, these monks seem to have the only way to go.


    There is no city for these monks to enter. There is no safe place for them in the wild. They are not easy to practice when their spiritual power is insufficient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1722

    Heng Yanlin at the moment, eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, some tight.


    He knew that, in the present situation, these friars had only one way to support them.


    After all, once the other side is captured, even if they hide, it is useless.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin did not have much hesitation, and then asked.


    "I''ve just come back from Duanyi camp. Why didn''t the sea demon over there do anything, but the sea demon in polar sight city changed?"


    Heng Yanlin does not understand this matter very well. If the other party wants to have a change, it should be all of them rioting together, right?


    Why is hengyanlin in the former camp there, just out to sea to hunt the sea demon, but there is no situation?


    The bodyguard smell speech, also slightly some Leng for a moment, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, immediately cry and smile.


    "My Lord, where can such things be known by small people like me? The adults are monks, and even the adults don''t know, so it''s even more impossible for small people to know."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, pour is gently a nod, the other side is just a mortal just, do not know these things, to also really have some possibility.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin immediately ignored the other party''s meaning.


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin directly turned into a light, and then quickly and incomparably flew towards the distance. The direction of flying was the city of Jimu.


    The rest of the monks saw this, looked at each other, and then nodded slightly to each other. They all flew towards the distance quickly.


    In the present situation, they really have no other places to go.


    At present, it is extremely wise to go together to resist the sea demon. After all, only by holding this place can they have a way out.


    Heng Yan Lin flew for a few days, and then he saw a huge city in the distance.


    Here, they say it is just an island, but if you really want to say it, it is similar to a piece of land.


    The area is also quite vast, let''s Heng Yan Lin fly a few days to come here.


    Far away, hengyanlin also saw countless monks, like locusts, falling in front of the city gate one after another.


    Look at this situation, there is no ban on monks. The news before that should be true.


    After observing for a moment, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. Then he sighed helplessly and the diameter fell down.


    Heng Yanlin has experienced countless things. Therefore, he is very clear that there is no way to avoid such things. At present, only with his own help, expel these sea demons in person can he have a chance to survive.


    A moment later, Hengyan forest fell in front of the city gate.


    After a look around, there were not many friars around the huge gate on one side, but there were some monks who had a great breath and walked towards the other side.


    When Heng Yanlin saw it, he immediately understood that the passage was the gate through which the monks of jiedan period could pass.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin is not polite. The diameter is going towards that side.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin enter, the bodyguards on one side dare not stop him. They let Heng Yanlin and others go in, but even the spirit stone is not collected from hengyanlin and others.


    However, this kind of treatment is not only Heng Yanlin and others, but also the rest of the friars on the side are not collected spirit stone.


    After all, everyone came to fight against the sea demon, and no one would disgust the monks in this kind of thing.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin entered the city, and then he saw countless monks in it. At this moment, his voice was a little shocking.


    Hengyanlin walked in for a moment, and then came to a restaurant, and then Heng Yanlin slowly walked up the restaurant.


    Hengyanlin chose a table, and did not wait for hengyanlin to sit down. On one side, there was a monk who said to Heng Yanlin.


    "That Taoist friend, if you don''t mind, might as well sit beside me?"


    A monk with a rough face saw Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then he showed a touch of joy in his eyes. After waving to Heng Yanlin, he immediately opened his mouth and said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, look at the table in front of him, at the other side in the distance, also did not think much, and then came to the other side''s front to sit down.


    At this table, several monks have already sat down.


    Heng Yanlin slightly looked at the breath of these people, and they were all monk jiedan one by one.


    However, looking at the manner and manner of these people, it can be seen that these people seem to be unfamiliar.


    It''s probably possible that they were called over like Heng Yanlin.


    Henglin''s eyes twinkled, and then he wrote it down.A moment later, the monk with a coarse face raised his cup and said to the monks.


    "All of you are monks from all over the world. I''m very lucky to invite you here. I''d like to thank you for your face with this wine."


    After that, the monk drank the wine directly.


    When the rest of the monks saw this, they poured a glass of wine one after another, and then began to propose a toast.


    And Heng Yanlin at this moment, also look at the situation in front of him, also followed the people to drink a glass of wine.


    The rest of the monks drank the wine in one gulp. It looked like they had no problem.


    However, it is not certain how many monks really drink the wine.


    At least, hengyanlin did not allow these drinks to go down.


    After all, no matter how to say, hengyanlin doesn''t know if there is anything in it.


    If you allow these drinks to go down, there will be any trouble at that time, it is not necessarily.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin directly wrapped the wine with spiritual power, and then honed it.


    "I don''t know this Taoist friend has united us all together, but why?"


    A friar on one side, at this moment, he looked at all the monks here, and felt a little uneasy, and then he asked the diameter.


    In any case, we can now ask what the monks here are doing.


    After all, no one knows what happened between the friars before.


    The only thing that can reassure him at the moment is to ask what he is going to do now and why he wants to call them together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1723

    Heng Yanlin at the moment, just sitting on one side, looking at this scene in silence, but did not say anything.


    Anyway, the doubts in hengyanlin''s heart will naturally be explained by these people at that time. Therefore, hengyanlin doesn''t need to come forward and ask for some unnecessary words.


    The chief monk smelled the speech and looked at a group of monks on this side. They all looked at themselves with puzzled eyes, and immediately arched their hands slightly towards the people.


    "Well, this time we are gathering together for our safety."


    Security?


    When people heard this, their eyebrows were more and more deep.


    They are here well, what the other side said for their safety, it really surprised them, but also slightly disturbed.


    For such unknown things and unknown situations, they are naturally a little anxious.


    After thinking about it, after looking at the guy in front of him, several people on the side thought about it, and then continued to ask.


    "I don''t know what this word means? Can you give me some answers? "


    "It''s nature!"


    On hearing the speech, the chief monk immediately gave a smile of indifference, showing great humility.


    "Now that you have been called together, I naturally know everything. How can I hide you?"


    As he spoke, he filled all the monks with wine, and then continued to speak.


    "In fact, the main thing to say about this matter is that all of you here are not very clear about this mass attack of sea monsters."


    The chief monk, look at the monks in front of him. Seeing these monks, they are all a bit confused at the moment. Naturally, they understand what the situation is at the moment.


    That''s why he came to these people. If it wasn''t for this, where would he find these people and ask about these words.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this at the moment, a little bit thoughtful.


    Looking at this situation, it seems that the other party knows something about it. It seems that it is necessary for him to stay and listen to some.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin sat on one side and looked at each other with patience.


    The friar saw that everyone''s interest was aroused, and immediately he was not polite. Diameter said.


    "This time when the sea demon attacked, the things in it were not ordinary, especially for the monk jiedan like me.


    Think about it. On weekdays, you often go out to hunt sea demons in jiedan period. I don''t need to say more about this. I think you have done such things.


    But you have to think about it. When I go out on weekdays, there are already many sea demons in jiedan period, which are everywhere. This time when sea demons attack, aren''t jiedan sea demons going to drown us?


    Dan is always waiting for me, but I can deal with the situation when Dan meets me? "


    at this point, there is a faint fear in his eyes.


    This point, he really is not disguised, after all, he was a little scared at the thought of this picture.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, seeing the scene in front of him, he also moved his eyebrows slightly.


    If it''s possible for the other party to attack according to the group.


    After all, for these sea demons, there are too many sea demons in jiedan period, which are much more than those human friars.


    Therefore, once they really fight against each other, the monks in the Dan period will be most pitiful.


    On the contrary, the monks in the foundation period have to work more easily.


    In any case, we are all monks in the low price section, and they are all in a mess when fighting.


    In this way, as long as you can stand a good position, it is much easier and easier to survive.


    However, the situation they faced was different. It was very possible for one of them to fall here carelessly.


    The more such a thought, some people''s faces are more and more ugly.


    When they were in the past, they had never thought that such a situation would happen, but now they are seeing it. Where can their faces look good?


    On the other hand, Heng Yanlin also had some changes in his face.


    There are a large number of jiedan period guys in the sea demons, which Heng Yanlin knew for a long time.


    However, I don''t know how many pills there are in the end, and I don''t know how many sea demons will be in the Dan period when we face them.


    It''s really a headache. If I didn''t get involved in it at that time, I must have practiced well.The more such a thought, the more Hengyan Lin felt helpless to the extreme.


    "What should I do?"


    At a time when all the people were at a loss, a monk on one side looked at the leading monk in front of him, and then asked him in a low voice.


    Since the other party is at the moment, they all have their own ideas.


    In this way, there are still some possibilities for them to survive.


    At the thought of this, some people are slightly spiritual, looking at each other''s eyes, are full of a trace of expectation.


    I just hope that at this moment, I can get a little bit of life from each other.


    Seeing all the people at this moment, he finally delivered his eyes to him. At this moment, the monk naturally had a slight hook on his mouth and a satisfied smile on his face.


    It seems that these people are not very stupid, or know to help themselves at this moment.


    But the reaction rate is a little slow.


    Since I have gathered all these people together at this time, there is naturally a way to relieve them of this dilemma.


    Otherwise, what do you want to do with them?


    Thinking of this, he could not help shaking his head, but these people are not stupid, since they have found themselves, they also need these people, and there is no reason to hang on to the taste of these people.


    All of us are monks at the same stage. As a monk of jiedan, he must have his own pride, so he can''t do something bad.


    Thinking of this, he immediately took a deep breath and gave a smile to the monks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1724

    "Under the real person chain, please introduce yourself first."


    Chain of fire?


    After hearing the speech, a group of friars were stunned for a while, then they all looked at each other and saw the astonishment in their eyes.


    It seems that I have never heard of it.


    Fire chain see this, also do not have a bit of annoyance, here said is an island, but there is still some distance, the region is quite large.


    He is just a monk of jiedan. Although he has some fame, it does not mean that everyone has heard of him.


    But in this, as long as one person has heard of himself, that is OK.


    "Fire chain immortal, you are the one who is good at using a fire chain, and killed more than 20 jiedan sea demons before and after it!"


    All of a sudden, one of the friars on one side widened his eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    This monk, if not guessed wrong, is also a famous monk of jiedan period.


    More than 20 sea demons of jiedan period were killed, including one sea demon in the middle of jiedan period.


    Such strength can really frighten these monks.


    Although they are all of the same rank, they still rely on their strength, and now the strength of the other side has already deterred them.


    Such a thought, at the moment, looking at the friar in front of them, their face at the moment, naturally produced a slight change.


    The rest of the monks also heard such a sentence, and then looked at each other, and then saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    It was unexpected that the monk in front of him had such strength.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, also with a slight eyebrow pick, killed more than 20 sea demons? But I don''t know whether I killed it alone or relied on the help of other friars.


    If you hunt alone, the opponent''s strength is naturally some.


    Just one side of that guy, also did not say clearly, so Heng Yan Lin to also have no way to judge one or two.


    "I heard that this monk had a fire chain in his hand. The chain was made of flint, and there was an unknown flame on the chain, which was extremely powerful.


    Although water overcomes fire, when the fire is strong enough, it can restrain water.


    Therefore, I don''t know how many sea monsters have been restrained from their water system skills. After meeting them, they are all killed by them. "


    Before that, the monk who opened his mouth asked for some details in a low voice.


    After thinking about it, he opened his mouth to explain.


    In any case, the fire chain scattered people did not intend to stop it, and the other party has directly revealed their own name, which must also be the meaning of hoping to publicize it.


    In this case, he also pushed the boat along the river and said the other side''s ability carefully.


    Speaking of the last time, looking at each other''s eyes, also with a trace of joy.


    Anyway, at this time of the day, there are more and more strong friars on my side. Naturally, the better.


    Otherwise, when the demons come, they will be in danger of being destroyed.


    After listening to this explanation, the rest of the friars on the side all nodded suddenly.


    Looking at this monk, his eyes also contain the rest of the meaning, aiming at the convenience is gently nodding.


    In any case, the other side''s ability is enough to make them have some respect.


    It seems that they are so happy for one monk.


    At least in this way, when they deal with the sea demon, they have more confidence.


    "I''m flattered. It''s just some false names."


    The fire chain scattered person sees this, immediately arched the arch hand to say to everybody.


    That is to say, but the other side''s face a trace of satisfaction or some difficult to hide.


    In front of so many jiedan friars, it is inevitable to get such recognition, even as a jiedan friar, it is still a little proud.


    The monks didn''t care. The other side had such capital, and the strength was really incomparable.


    They have personally hunted and killed the sea monsters, and naturally they all know how difficult these sea demons are to deal with.


    At present, the other side can kill more than 20 sea monsters, so we can know the strength of the other side.


    In this case, it is necessary to give some respect to each other.


    "I don''t know how to disperse people by fire. What method did you say before?"


    After a little noise for a moment, one of the friars could not wait to ask.At this moment, what they are most concerned about is the current situation, and they don''t know what it is.


    If you are sure that you can survive, I believe no one wants to die.


    And the island itself was said to be big or small, and the monks understood that if the island was broken, there would be no way back.


    In this case, we have to guard here.


    The rest of the city at this moment, have been closed one by one, there is no other place for them to rest and provide protection.


    At present, in fact, it is the only one who comes here.


    Seeing people are impatient to ask about this matter, the chain of fire is not angry.


    He was also very clear about what was going on at the moment, and there was nothing wrong for people to go to other places.


    After thinking about it, I looked at the place in front of me, and then the diameter mouth said.


    "In fact, if you stay here for a long time, you will know what I think. But since you are just here, I will explain to you."


    Said here, the chain of fire is to drink a drink, and then hit a resolution, in front of the formation of a pattern.


    "For the number of jiedan sea demons in the sea area, not only we monks of jiedan are a little afraid, but also some of the young elders above are naturally worried. Therefore, they also think of a way."


    As he said this, he pinched the method, and then a formation appeared in front of the crowd.


    And this array is just a schematic diagram at present, but it is enough for people to see clearly.


    At this moment, people are also attracted by this array in succession. All of them step forward with some curiosity and stare at this array with great curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1725

    This array looks quite mysterious. If you look at it carefully, you can see that it is an array formed by a dozen or so monks of jiedan.


    Seeing this, several friars in the period of pill binding suddenly picked their eyebrows slightly, as if they were recognizing the function of the array at this moment.


    In addition, several people at the moment are probably guessing how this array should be used.


    If there is no mistake in guessing, this is an array that can be organized by more than a dozen friars of jiedan period.


    At that time, relying on such an array, they will be able to fight against the sea demon.


    At the thought of this, several friars suddenly moved in their hearts, and then began to think slightly.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, in the eyes is also showing a touch of color out.


    One side of the fire chain to see people at this moment, are a thoughtful look, suddenly is a smile.


    "I believe that everyone has guessed something. There is nothing wrong with this array. This array is used to resist these jiedan sea demons. As long as the array is organized, we will face twice as many jiedan sea demons. We don''t have to be afraid. This can increase our survival opportunities."


    Speaking of this, at the moment, he is a very eager expression among them.


    On one side of the monks smell the speech, suddenly is slightly surprised in the heart.


    Double, that is to say, now is facing more than 20 jiedan sea demons, that is not to be afraid of it?


    In this way, it is really able to deal with these jiedan sea demons, ah, as long as you are careful, or you can really survive.


    A few friars, immediately in the heart slightly began to think, thinking about this array, in the end is to have the effect.


    "Does this array really have such a huge effect?"


    One of the friars on one side thought about it and then inquired about it. It seemed that he didn''t believe it very much.


    The fire chain didn''t get angry when he saw this. Naturally, he knew that the monks of jiedan were very cautious and cautious, even at this time, they were still the same.


    Therefore, as long as the monks can be pacified and organized into a large array together, they will have a chance.


    After the combination of a large array, you will naturally be able to obtain extremely high security.


    In addition, in dealing with these sea demons, this array also has its own strength. When it comes to killing sea demons, its role will not be too small.


    When he thought of this, he was extremely proud. Looking at the monks in front of him, he also thought that these people should be monks and would not refuse.


    "You can rest assured that this battle was released by Yuanying. No matter what, it is impossible for the other party to cheat me and wait for me, right?"


    Speaking of this, at the moment, his face is kind and incomparable. At this time, he just looked at the monks in front of him and said a word.


    "Besides, if you wait and don''t want to believe it, you must stay here for a long time, and you will understand the truth of this matter."


    He didn''t lie about it, so he didn''t worry at all.


    The only worry was whether the monks would like to follow him.


    If he doesn''t want to, he needs to find someone else again.


    And especially before that, there were already many friars who were courting some newly arrived friars.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally thought that it would be safer to draw these monks together quickly.


    Don''t even have a monk jiedan. All of them are taken away by these friars.


    If so, he could not find a friar, and he would form a big battle with himself.


    This is what worries him.


    The friars on one side, listening to this at the moment, immediately looked at each other and began to feel relieved.


    Looking at the current situation, there should be no problem.


    Yes, it''s all said. It''s still the stuff of yuanyingqi. How dare the other party be? I dare not play this name at will here.


    After all, in case the monk Yuanying knows about it, the other party will be useless wherever he goes.


    "In this way, I will not participate in this matter and leave first."


    At this moment, when all the people moved slightly, a monk stood up, arched at the crowd, and then turned away.


    Fire chain see this, immediately in the heart of an angry.


    This guy is really disrespectful.


    I''m in a hurry here, many monks. Since you don''t want to, if you wait for a while, when someone agrees to come down, it''s not too late to go?After all, someone has promised here, and it must be no problem. Then there will be the rest of the monks, and then they should come down.


    Then he will be able to get a group of monks in, and in the rest of the monks, it must not be very difficult to find.


    But this guy, actually at this time, is directly to propose to leave, really let him angry.


    After all, this action will affect the rest of the monks, and then take them together.


    The fire chain is very angry in his heart. Looking at this monk, he wants to scold him hard.


    But, after perceiving the breath of the other party, his face suddenly changed, and then he swallowed it hard.


    He can''t even swallow that breath.


    The breath of the other party is clear that the other side is already in the middle of the end of Dan.


    In this case, with his early nun of jiedan, where is there any ability and what are you talking to each other?


    There is no such ability to command the other party. If the other party stays, his position of command will be affected instead.


    It is better to let the other party leave, although the time when the other side leaves seems to be wrong.


    But by contrast, he was able to accept something.


    "It turns out to be a monk in the middle of jiedan. If so, the other party really doesn''t have to be in front of my early nuns."


    The face of the fire temper slightly changed, it was already to feel through these ideas, and then slightly, it means some helpless said a sentence.


    It seems like it is really a bit helpless to the extreme.


    But it also gave the rest of the monks an explanation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1726

    It can be said that his method is quite ingenious.


    It is directly to say to the rest of the monks that the monk who just left is a monk in the middle of the end of the pill. It is not something that the friars like us can provoke at the beginning, and it is not the reason why the other side can stay here.


    Therefore, if the other party leaves, that is to let the other party leave. In fact, it has no impact on us.


    He also advised those monks who had some vacillation, not to care about the monk.


    Just now, it''s a mid-term friar. It''s impossible for him to stay in a place like ours.


    Moreover, in this way, it can also be shown to some monks that this is a mid-term monk, and it is too normal for the other party to give himself face.


    Therefore, he did not get angry, and there was no need to ask for a statement. People did not have to worry. He was a paper tiger.


    The rest of the monks did not think much about it, but at this moment, after understanding the cultivation of the other side, that is to say, immediately let him get a complete deployment.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, slightly sitting aside, see each other at the moment, slightly said a word, but feel this guy, quite good appearance.


    It is actually in such a situation, it is still to find their face, it is really very good.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to stay here, but just like what the other side said.


    The monk just now is a monk in the middle of jiedan period. The other party really has no reason to stay here, and he has no reason to go to the other party''s trouble.


    However, these early monks should keep a low profile. It doesn''t matter if they want to go, but they have to go at last.


    When the other party completes the work, there will be no problem.


    What the other party wants is naturally to win over these monks. At this moment, as long as he is able to stay well by himself, there will be no problem.


    "The next action is estimated to be extremely dangerous. In this case, I want to stay and form this big array with the fire chain scattered people. In addition to the strength of the fire chain scattered people, it must be no problem to protect us from surviving this disaster."


    One of the friars, after thinking for a moment, raised his head and looked at the people.


    After a little thought, he said a word, and then he got up and said.


    Hengyanlin saw this, suddenly the corner of his mouth slightly a hook, it seems that the other side is not stupid ah, unexpectedly also want to make a lead.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the situation in front of him, and in a moment he understood that this was the time before the other party had found a good person.


    But at the moment to see the situation, then that is a slight eyebrow pick, also did not say much.


    Even if you see through it, it''s your own business, and you can''t say anything more.


    In the past, the other party has already toasted them all.


    It means that at this moment, it is required that these people who can see through it all have a face.


    So that those who can''t see can stay.


    And when the time comes, there will be more people left. When the time comes, the monks who can see through will also consider it.


    After all, in view of the present calamity, if you want to cross it, it is quite difficult.


    However, if there were more friars and there was such a big battle, it would be much simpler.


    It means that you will be able to survive.


    After thinking about it in his heart, Heng Yanlin at the moment naturally won''t say anything more. He just sat on the side, as if drinking, and then sat and watched all this.


    A moment later, a monk on one side also hesitated a little and stood up.


    Looking at the fire chain, I was glad that a monk was willing to stay. In this case, it was much easier.


    No matter whether the monk saw through his own practice or not, the other side stayed, that is to say, he had three friars on his side at the moment.


    In this way, the influence will be greater and the rest of the monks will be affected. They will stay together.


    At that time, there will be more and more monks.


    Monks, if you have a few monks, you can find more.


    "Good, you can rest assured. After all, I killed a lot of sea monsters before. I still know some of the weaknesses of these sea demons. Now, with this array, it will not be difficult for you to hunt and kill sea monsters as long as you are willing to listen to me. You know that we can still make a profit by taking this opportunity."


    At this point, the fire chain scattered people''s eyes have a faint sense of satisfaction.


    This is his proudest thing. He has killed so many sea monsters.


    In addition, in the fight with so many sea monsters, in fact, he is quite familiar with how to deal with these sea demons.So it''s not a lie.


    On one side of a few still hesitant friars, after hearing this word, immediately slightly stupefied for a while.


    When I looked up, I immediately decided.


    Yes, in any case, the other party has killed so many sea monsters before.


    There must be some restraint in means.


    Moreover, the other party should also be quite familiar with these sea monsters.


    A lot of monks thought that they were safe.


    At the thought of this, it was decided that the monks became more and more. At this moment, they all began to raise their hands and began to choose to stay.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looked at the situation in front of him, and did not make any statement, but was still looking at it at the moment.


    After a while, the next two monks had already agreed to come down after seeing so many of them. They could not resist the persuasion of the rest of the monks, so they all responded one after another.


    Then, the friars at this moment, in front of the only has not yet agreed to Heng Yan Lin, is open to persuade.


    "This Taoist friend is facing such a dilemma. We can resist this sadness only by uniting with each other? Only in this way can we ensure that we can continue our path of cultivation. "


    "Yes, under such circumstances, we can only ensure our own road of cultivation by uniting. However, we should not be alone, and we will end up dead."


    "Now there are fire chain scattered people. At this moment, we should unite, and our chances of surviving this disaster will be greatly increased."


    Several friars at this time, looking at the only Heng Yan Lin who hasn''t promised to come down, they all open their mouths and say.


    I hope hengyanlin can agree to come down and form a big battle with them at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1727

    "I''m sorry, I''m used to being a person. You have so many people, so it''s no problem to be less than the next one."


    Hengyanlin listen to these people, at the moment constantly persuade himself some words, after looking at these people, hengyanlin immediately shook his head.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin also stood up and arched his hands to the monks.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    At present, these people are willing to cooperate with each other, and Heng Yanlin''s stay here is meaningless.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin looks at the time is almost the same, and it really doesn''t need to stay.


    Then, Heng Yanlin made this gesture.


    This kind of posture, really let the side of a few people, after a look, are slightly some stunned.


    They do not know, at this moment is a what situation, this is clearly only Heng Yan Lin a person, unexpectedly at the moment has not agreed to come down?


    They had thought that Heng Yanlin was just hesitating for a moment. As long as they spoke, he was unlikely to refuse.


    Apart from the rest, how can the other party refuse such an invitation?


    Since the other side is just a cultivation in the early stage of the pill, is it difficult not to be afraid of offending the other side?


    At the thought of here, in front of the constant Yan Lin, but also see that Heng Yan Lin is really about to turn around and leave.


    At present, a group of friars are slightly dumb, and then look at Heng Yan Lin after a few eyes, then slowly shake his head.


    Since the other side wants to leave, they will not detain anything naturally. At this moment, how to deal with it is to see the chain of fire.


    At this moment, they would not force themselves to denounce hengyanlin, so as to offend a monk of the same rank. This is extremely unwise.


    One side of the fire chain Sanren, seeing Heng Yanlin finish a sentence, will turn to leave, immediately frown deeply, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, also full of bad intentions.


    The monk left in the middle of jiedan period. Naturally, he had no opinion.


    But at the moment, instead of doing what Heng Yanlin did, he really felt something was wrong.


    On his side, there are so many monk jiedan who are willing to be with him. The guy in front of him is naturally dissatisfied to the extreme.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, but did not say what meaning, is still toward the distance.


    Fire chain eyebrows frown, after taking a breath slightly, is coldly said.


    "This Taoist friend, we sincerely invite you to join us. It''s really good not to give face so much?"


    There is a trace of discontent in the tone of fire chain scattered people, anyone can hear it, and immediately some people are slightly spiritual.


    Eyes also turn to the side of hengyanlin, they want to see, hengyanlin in the face of such a situation, will make such a choice.


    If we really want to talk about it, they still have some expectations. What will Heng Yanlin do in the future.


    Heng Yanlin steps slightly a meal, in turn to look at the other side to come, face at this moment, also full of a trace of surprise color.


    "Before, I listened to the invitation of Taoist friends, but the words were extremely polite. Therefore, I am willing to sell you a face. Now, listening to Daoyou''s meaning seems to be saying.


    As long as I don''t want to join, it''s your enemy? Does that mean that since you have promised to sit here, you have to hear your words? If not, it is your enemy? "


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at one side. It seems that he is watching the friars come, and then the corners of his mouth are slightly hooked.


    "It seems that the monks have made a very wise decision. If not, they will become your enemies."


    When the words fell, the monks on one side suddenly changed their faces slightly, and then looked at each other. They all saw the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    Yes, it seems that there is something wrong with this situation?


    if the other party''s personality is so overbearing, they join the other party''s team, and then what they are required to do is what they have to do.


    If they don''t, it''s over.


    At the thought of this, their faces turned extremely ugly at the moment.


    After all, it''s not good to join such a team.


    What if we meet the sea demon, and the other party''s wrong decision requires them to do so, but they are not willing to do so, and the other party directly starts to fight against each other?


    Such a thought, a few people''s facial expression also more and more ugly.


    In the past, they just wanted to watch Heng Yanlin make a fool of himself, but now, after this matter concerns himself, they feel that they can''t wait to die.At the moment, their hearts suddenly began to regret.


    If in the previous time, determined that the other party will be like this, they might as well not participate in the better.


    It''s better to be remembered and hated by the other party now than to face such a guy together when facing the sea demon. This is a small decision that will affect your life.


    How to see, with such people, it is a great threat to their own lives.


    Listen to hengyanlin such questioning, fire chain eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but also do not want to pay attention to hengyanlin, just want to give hengyanlin a lesson.


    To show their own strength, also let the friars on the side, can see their own strength.


    At that time, these friars will not easily question their own decisions and resist themselves.


    But then he saw the rest of the monks on the side, and their faces began to change.


    And a few friars, also occasionally read, has begun to make eye contact. Seeing this situation, he was immediately stunned.


    Then, after a little thought, this is to understand how much the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words has on his own.


    Immediately, his face suddenly changed.


    If he obeyed Heng Yanlin''s words, he would be doomed!


    At that time, the monk''s heart of this team will definitely start to have some differences, and then they will have some resistance to themselves!


    It''s even possible that they leave on the spot at the moment and give up joining this team!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1728

    Immediately, the chain of fire started to sweat.


    In the past, he did not expect that there would be such a thing.


    Therefore, when looking at the other side, I don''t think about it.


    But at this moment, looking at the eyes of the people around, this is the reaction. I seem to be at the moment, some things have been ignored.


    If these friars have some guard against themselves, then they will form an array, then there will be some mistakes.


    In the case of uneven hearts, the power will be reduced when the array is started.


    He was very aware of this matter, and immediately came to realize that he could not let the monks on the side of him have such an idea.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, and then he looked at the other party, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Of course, it''s just that the Taoist friends on the side have already invited them with such kindness, but they have gone directly and resolutely, which makes me feel resentful for them.


    As for me, naturally, I don''t have such an idea. If you want to go, you''d better go. After all, we all come together to kill the sea demon. Our people''s strength is weak, and the sea demon''s power is so huge. If we fight inside, it''s not long before we die. "


    Said here, the fire chain seems to be quite a sigh said a general.


    "That''s why many Taoist friends go out together in twos and threes when they go out to sea, in order to increase their strength, so as to ensure that they can survive in front of these sea monsters. Although my strength is not very high, I will not do such stupid things when the enemy is in front of us."


    At this point, he was completely sincere.


    Look at the corner of the tongue, in the eyes of Yan Heng.


    This guy, in fact, is quite powerful. At the moment, he can still make such a reversal.


    At least hengyanlin in the previous time, but did not expect, the other side will have such a move.


    But the other side of this move is still very good, at least to say, the rest of the monks, at the moment, look at each other, eyes have been softened a lot.


    It seems that they all feel that what the other side said is good, and they also believe each other''s words.


    But it can''t be that you don''t believe it. After all, the other party''s words, even Heng Yanlin, almost believe it.


    If not Heng Yanlin at the moment, is the face of the other side before see clearly, how can not be to question each other.


    "Yes, huoliansanren is really a model for us. These words really say that we have gone to the bottom of our hearts!"


    "Under the current situation of the big enemy, we can survive only by uniting. These sea monsters are our enemies, but we can''t sit and fight with each other!"


    "We should unite. The formation formed at that time must not be a problem to fight these sea monsters. After all, it is handed down by the predecessors of Yuan infantile period, so we should not worry too much."


    At this moment, the monks began to speak.


    In their view, this is what happened now.


    The array handed down by the monks in the yuan infant period is a pillar in their hearts.


    After thinking about it, they still feel that they should be able to survive on this.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know what they were thinking. If he did, he would only sigh that these monks were too naive.


    Generally speaking, they have already completed the cultivation of the end of the pill period, and they should have experienced a lot of things.


    In any case, they should have their own consideration. At present, because of the other party''s words, they have already believed such words.


    This is really let, Heng Yanlin some speechless.


    But Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more. Anyway, if these friars are willing to believe, let them believe it.


    If Heng Yanlin said this thing at the moment, it is estimated that he will be punished as a spy.


    What''s more, the relationship between these monks and hengyanlin is not very close. Where does hengyanlin need to remind them of this?


    Hengyanlin diameter is to put down this idea, and then look at the monks in front of them, and then a slight eyebrow pick.


    Speaking of this matter, Heng Yanlin at the moment is thinking of another possibility.


    And this is why Heng Yanlin is not willing to stay.


    This array is so good, do those Yuanying friars really have no other thoughts?


    Heng Yanlin is not very clear, but the feeling is something is not right very much.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin himself, it is estimated that these Yuanying friars also have their own plans.Since this array is so powerful, these friars will form an array. Some important places, or places where there are more jiedan sea demons, will surely teach these monks to guard.


    Heng Yanlin how to think, feel this possibility is also very high.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin is not willing to join the idea.


    Join in, it seems that their own security has improved a lot, but in fact, is it true? Who can think of it?


    It would be much more dangerous if they were actually sent to guard more important places.


    Heng Yanlin is alone, but it is much simpler. When he is in danger, he can run away.


    It''s not like being sent to, even when there is danger, it''s not so simple to guess that you want to leave.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it. He refused. He was alone. As long as he was careful, he still had the strength to deal with one or two sea monsters.


    These Yuanying friars didn''t force the people. They just wanted to unite and form an array. Naturally, Heng Yanlin didn''t have to worry. He would be forced by others.


    However, such a thing is almost impossible.


    The accomplishments of jiedan period are not low. Even if Yuanying friars are strong, they can''t command them like this.


    After all, once the monks of jiedan had rebellious psychology, it was them who would be in bad luck.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the monks who were still in front of him, as well as their praise for the fire chain scattered people.


    But after shaking his head, he was ready to leave.


    Looking at the other side''s appearance, it is impossible to keep himself after that. Heng Yanlin is not interested in staying here. It is better to leave first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1729

    Heng Yanlin here, also did not think much, diameter is ready to leave.


    In the words of the chain of fire, what is said is incomparably calm, but seeing Heng Yanlin ready to leave, his eyes are still inevitably flashed a touch of gloom.


    "You invite Taoist friends like this, but you don''t see that they want to stay, but they are too crazy."


    The friars on one side, listening to the words of the fire chain, were agitated by the other party. They immediately looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and their eyes were slightly bad.


    In their opinion, the chain of fire is really good. We keep hengyanlin, hengyanlin''s behavior like this, but we don''t give face?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned to look at this friar, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle.


    This guy, the chain of fire didn''t say anything. How could such a guy come out and gossip?


    Actually is lets the Heng Yan Lin slightly some uncomfortable.


    Just waiting for Heng Yan Lin to open his mouth, a nun stood up on one side.


    The nun took a look at Heng Yanlin and gave a sneer in her eyes.


    "You don''t have to think about detaining this monk. If the other side wants to stay, it''s our misfortune. Moreover, if the other party wants to stay, it''s going to leave."


    The nun looked at Heng Yan Lin, and there was no cover up in her tone. She did not like Heng Yan Lin.


    Listen to the Heng Yan Lin subconsciously turned his head to see, in the sight of this one nun, Heng Yan Lin''s eyes immediately showed a sudden color.


    Who did he think it was, but it was Bingxuan.


    Before being ambushed by the evil Jiao, Heng Yanlin ran out himself, but he didn''t know if this guy had run out.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin didn''t go to check it more, but now he looked at the situation, the other side should have run away.


    At that time, the other side can still run out, this strength is really quite good.


    The rest of the friars on one side, listening to this, were also slightly stunned for a moment. They turned their heads and looked at the nun and looked at Heng Yan Lin.


    In the eyes flashed a touch of inexplicable meaning.


    "It seems that this Taoist friend knows each other


    The friars on one side looked at the situation and then asked.


    Although it was not expected that such a situation would happen, but now that they saw it, they were interested in knowing what happened in this.


    When Bingxuan heard the speech, she nodded.


    "Look at a friend of the next," wipe Yan Heng''s face and then show a cold smile? "


    At this point, her face is full of cold color, her things do not say for the moment, but want to see if there are other words in front of Heng Yanlin.


    When the other party comes to the end, she will not know her own things?


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looked at the other side to the face unchanged.


    Heng Yanlin nodded his head gently afterwards, obviously there was no point to deny.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s diameter should come down, there is no point to deny that she knows her appearance. Bingxuan is also slightly stunned.


    Originally thought, in front of Heng Yan Lin will deny, but did not think of, the other side is a little to deny the meaning is not.


    Seeing this kind of appearance, although Bingxuan was a little surprised in her heart, she then showed a sneer.


    It is also true that under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin can not deny it, mainly because the other party has no chance to deny it.


    She had already said before that she knew Heng Yanlin. In this case, the rest of the monks would directly believe that they knew Heng Yanlin.


    If Heng Yanlin wants to deny it, the rest of the monks will doubt it.


    After that, she would believe more in her words. It must be because she knew something about Heng Yanlin, so she would let Heng Yanlin deny it, so as to prevent some of his scandals from being known by outsiders.


    And Heng Yan Lin should come down at the moment, when things have some room for reversal.


    It''s a smart guy. Seeing this, Bingxuan smiles coldly and looks at the guy in front of her. Her eyes have become incomparably indifferent.


    No matter whether Heng Yanlin admits it or not, the next thing is not easy for the other party to decide.


    Thinking of here, she raised her head and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "that hengdaoyou should still remember that I joined together to form a small team, ready to hunt and kill evil Jiao together?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is still a light nod, the other side looked at a few eyes, and then did not wait for the other side to speak, it is their own took the words.


    "If you want to say that a group of us were calculated by evil Jiao and then fell into an array, and I ran away alone, I did do such a thing."Hengyanlin at the moment, seems to be incomparably calm response.


    As if in hengyanlin here, this matter is nothing at all.


    However, after listening to hengyanlin''s words at the moment, the other party was stunned. Looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, he almost didn''t get angry by the hengyanlin in front of him.


    Such a thing, to hengyanlin here, the result is to become what?


    As if this thing is nothing at all, the other party does this is totally irrelevant!


    The more such a thought, at the moment her face is becoming incomparably ugly, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes also become more and more indifferent.


    "When can you say that when you have a companion and run when you are in danger?"


    Bingxuan is obviously angry by Heng Yanlin in front of her. She just doesn''t know how Heng Yanlin in front of her can say such words.


    At this moment, Heng Yan Lin is very calm and indifferent.


    Anyway, in hengyanlin, it seems that he didn''t do anything wrong.


    Thinking of here, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him, then opened his mouth and said.


    "If not, what should I do? It''s not a friend of life and death. I still have to live and die with you? My ability is only enough to protect myself. Naturally, I have to get away from it. "


    Heng Yanlin said that he was calm and incomparable, and did not seem to care about other people''s eyes in general. Here in hengyanlin, this thing is like this.


    When I was in front of me, I could only ensure my safety when I was in danger. As for the rest of the people, it was not what Heng Yanlin could take care of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1730

    However, if you really want to talk about it, hengyanlin at that time actually had a chance to save the rest of the people out.


    But, by that time, someone had already run away.


    Hengyanlin at that time, if he made a move, he was bound to be watched by the evil Jiao.


    At that time, the other party will definitely pursue Heng Yan Lin.


    In addition, there are the rest of the sea demon is encirclement and suppression, if hengyanlin is not running, it can be a big trouble.


    How to see, at that time, hengyanlin was better not to move, after all, once he did, hengyanlin was facing great danger.


    Hengyanlin, who wants to go, still runs by himself after arriving.


    As for the rest of the Taoist friends, it is really not hengyanlin can manage.


    Bingxuan saw Heng Yanlin said so calm, completely is not a bit, after abandoning them, the heart should have some shame.


    Even if it is not, in front of so many people, the other party should also have a little bit of such performance, right?


    Bingxuan naturally knew that this was nothing in the eyes of many friars.


    After all, as a monk, we all have the same choice in this kind of thing.


    At that time, she was actually the same as Heng Yanlin.


    However, friars are selfish. Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t help himself, she naturally harbored a trace of resentment.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know the other party''s mind. If he does, he will laugh and cry.


    After all, Heng Yan Lin himself did not think that such a thing would happen.


    The other party is actually because of such a thing, and then has been hating until now.


    The rest of the monks at this moment, are also one by one looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of them.


    Although Heng Yan Lin such behavior, in their view, there is no fault.


    But some things, that is unwritten, we are not put on the surface, Heng Yanlin now said so calm.


    Moreover, they have moved directly to the table, which is not what they can tolerate.


    At that time, they looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them one by one, and their faces were not good-looking.


    "He is really a despicable person. Since we have gone out together, we should get through the difficulties together. How can we do such despicable things?"


    One side of the fire chain was originally looking at Heng Yanlin a little impatient. For this guy who actually ignored himself, he immediately yelled in a cold voice.


    At present can step on Heng Yan Lin, he is very good.


    Immediately, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he was sneering.


    With his opening, the rest of the friars answered one after another.


    "Yes, monks like this are not worthy to be with us. Once we go out with such monks, we are afraid that the other party will slip away. Where will we hunt the sea demon with us?"


    "That is to say, the monks who are most afraid of me in my life are the monks who have the ability to fight against the sea demon, but because they are afraid of going down, they turn around and run away. These people can''t accomplish anything but fail."


    At this moment, the monks spoke one after another.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he is more and more impatient.


    Although we all know that it is impossible to rely on the rest of the monks to save themselves.


    But think about it, one is that you will not be saved when you are in danger, and the other is that you still don''t know. Although there is a great possibility that you will also attack, it is much better than that.


    Therefore, people like Heng Yanlin will not be welcomed by them.


    Even among the friars, they are selfish. Everyone hopes that when they are in danger, the rest of the monks can help save themselves.


    At present, what Heng Yanlin is doing at the moment is naturally forgotten by them.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him and shook his head.


    For the language of these monks, Heng Yanlin was not angry at all, nor did he feel that there was a slight fluctuation.


    If you want to rescue other monks when you are in danger, the first thing to do is to save the rest of the monks.


    The rest of your benefactor will be saved in this way.


    After all, if there is no cause and effect with you, it is impossible for the rest of the monks to rescue unconditionally.


    After thinking about it carefully, after looking at the situation in front of them, the faces of several monks at the moment are also slightly changed.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, also look at the situation in front of him, then shook his head, ready to turn away.


    These friars belittle him so much, but Heng Yanlin feels good. Presumably these guys will not want to ask themselves to be together.With these friars, Heng Yanlin felt more dangerous. It was better to be alone.


    However, seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him wants to leave, Bing Xuan on the side doesn''t think about it. He wants to let Heng Yanlin leave easily.


    He immediately looked at Heng Yanlin, and then said with a sneer, "not only that, this guy''s own strength is simply appalling. As a monk of jiedan, he has only one magic weapon in his hand, or a kind of magic weapon to bind him.


    If you bring a monk like this, you will only bring us a chicken rib. There is no extremely powerful magic, and some are just a magic weapon of restraint. "


    The words of Bingxuan fall, the rest of the people look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, is completely changed.


    As a monk of jiedan, whose magic weapon is not so many.


    But the monk in front of him has only one magic weapon. What is that?


    When the time comes to fight, let the other side watch the play?


    With such a fellow, it is not to add a burden to their own?


    Hengyanlin at the moment, listening to such words also some stunned, after all, in the current situation, the other side is really a little puzzled.


    Other things do not say, they want to join the rest of the monks to go out together, which is naturally the hope with their own monks, strength is extremely strong.


    Think about it, is it not a burden if the strength of the monks with him is too low?


    Originally facing the sea demon, if the normal strength of the fight over the other side, but it is their own side someone dragged back, resulting in their own can not fight each other, that is not to bring danger to themselves?


    Immediately, one by one monks looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, but also instantly became full of a trace of meaning in which.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1731

    In the eyes of all the monks, Heng Yanlin left his own people, in fact, it has nothing to do with it.


    In any case, this is what everyone will do, but we can''t admit it in this way. For such people, they will make a mockery.


    In this way, I will not do such a thing.


    But in the current situation, Heng Yanlin in front of him is not strong enough. The monks on the other side look down on each other.


    Strength is the most important thing in such a place. The rest of hengyanlin can''t do it.


    If Heng Yanlin''s strength is extremely strong, it is guaranteed that no one will say nonsense.


    But at the moment, hengyanlin''s strength is not so good, that is enough to make them disgusted.


    When the strength is not good, who is willing to form a team with hengyanlin?


    Once the time comes to meet the sea demon, the other side needs to hand, but it will become a drag.


    And in addition to this, seeing the strength of hengyanlin is not good, they can also wantonly laugh at hengyanlin.


    Isn''t the strength of the other side not good? What about laughing at each other? Can the other side still form a feud with them?


    Even if it''s a feud, it''s just a guy with poor strength. They won''t be afraid.


    Think over and over, in looking at each other, several people''s facial expression also more and more some drama abuse.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just a light look at these people, the pressure is not prepared, and these people to say a good meaning.


    For hengyanlin, how his own strength, that is how, is not necessary to explain with these people at all.


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin at this time, light will these people a look, and then no words said, immediately turned away.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t even have a word to explain, people are more and more convinced at this moment that hengyanlin has no strength at all.


    Otherwise, as an extremely fierce monk, he will naturally have his own temper. Under such circumstances, how can he tolerate anything in the past?


    After thinking about it, I was looking at each other at the moment, and then several people were full of fun on their faces.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin out of the attic, in the city to find a look, and then found a restaurant to stay down.


    After staying for several days, Heng Yanlin often went out for a walk.


    In the past few days, Heng Yanlin also saw some notices, including the arrangements of some Yuanying friars.


    In this, there is something about the array before.


    Before the fire chain to also did not deceive people, such an array is really powerful very good.


    If someone has organized the number of array members, they need to report to friar Yuanying, and the other party will teach them the array.


    But at that time, they need to listen to friar Yuanying.


    In this array, there are also some array flags. Once played, the power will become extremely powerful.


    Therefore, even if we want to obey the other party''s orders, there are still many people who have responded to the other party''s orders immediately.


    Heng Yanlin after knowing this news, immediately is repeatedly shakes his head.


    Just like Heng Yanlin thought, this array looks really good.


    But it''s not that easy to survive.


    Looking at the current situation, we can probably understand that these Yuanying friars will let these jiedan friars do some very important tasks.


    And these tasks, of course, are extremely dangerous.


    Heng Yanlin just a little thought, already understood some of the advantages and disadvantages.


    Among these monks, there will be some people who can see it, but they still choose this way.


    It may be that in their view, in such an array, their own strength has increased several times, at least compared with their own security.


    In the past few days, many monks have found Heng Yanlin, hoping to let him participate in their team.


    But Heng Yan Lin still refused these people.


    At the beginning, there were many monks who came to find hengyanlin, but after they arrived, no friars came to find hengyanlin.


    At the beginning, hengyanlin thought that these monks finally understood that hengyanlin only wanted to be himself.


    But then, occasionally heard someone talking to himself, Heng Yanlin understood.


    On that day, Bingxuan''s words were also transmitted. In the city at present, almost all the monks have known hengyanlin.


    This let some of the friars, have to Hengyan Lin to avoid and far away.


    In any case, these monks would not want to form a team with Heng Yanlin.There is a magic weapon in the hand, and it is also a magic weapon of bondage. What is the function of such a magic weapon?


    And the other side also has no other means, when the time comes to follow, it will be just a fish in troubled waters.


    Such a friar is simply disgusted that he died not fast enough.


    However, all the friars thought like this in their hearts, but on the surface, what they were discussing was actually Heng Yanlin''s behavior of not saving at the sight of death.


    After all, if some statements are put on the table, they will not have much face.


    In the current city, it can be said that the discussion about Heng Yanlin has been scattered all over the city.


    This is why the later friars did not come to Heng Yanlin.


    After knowing this reason, Heng Yan Linton shook his head repeatedly.


    However, hengyanlin didn''t have too many ideas. Anyway, in view of the current situation, these monks didn''t come to find themselves. On the contrary, Heng Yanlin was more relaxed.


    Has refused to others, and then there are people to come to the door, is really let hengyanlin defenseless.


    At present, these friars, one by one, are far away from themselves. On the contrary, hengyanlin is very relaxed at the moment.


    After staying in the city for a few days, Hengyan forest here is also gradually familiar with some.


    And on this day, there was a rumbling sound from the distant horizon.


    Then a huge and incomparable roar was heard, and then a huge and incomparable sound was transmitted to the whole city.


    "All the monks are ready to attack the sea demon. I hope you can join hands to protect our human territory!"


    After saying that, a spirit light immediately flies toward the outside.


    The friars in the city heard the words at the moment, and then they all got up one after another.


    It is at this time that the ban on air in the city is also directly abolished at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1732

    Hengyanlin is still in the restaurant at the moment. After hearing this voice, his eyes are somewhat inexplicable and look into the air.


    Heng Yanlin can be sure that the one who has just spoken is a monk Yuanying, and after that, the other is rushing towards the outside.


    It should be that the other side also sent out a Yuanying friar, so the other side went to meet the enemy.


    Heng Yanlin put down his glass and immediately turned into a hiding light.


    One side of the children at this time, only to see the restaurant guests at this time, have scattered, the scene is quite spectacular.


    "Shopkeeper, these guests didn''t pay for the wine."


    After standing for a while, the child looked at the table, but there was no spirit stone. He immediately said something in horror.


    Usually, he can''t receive the spirit stone, but the shopkeeper will deduct his wages.


    Just this time, the shopkeeper looked here and then shook his head.


    "With the coming of the war, these friars all went out to fight in order to protect the city. Under such circumstances, how about offering them a drink?"


    After that, he lowered his head to calculate today''s account.


    Just after calculating for a while, the shopkeeper was a little impatient and threw the abacus aside. Obviously, he was a little agitated.


    There is a big war out there, and I don''t know what the situation is. If we lose the war, they will die.


    Under such a threat, how can he still calm down and calculate these things?


    It''s all fate. What''s the effect of calculating these things?


    Hearing the speech, the child was relieved.


    Listen to the shopkeeper''s meaning, I won''t deduct his salary this time.


    As for the war outside, children have always felt that they do not have much to do with themselves.


    After all, it seems to him that the war outside is not something he can control. If he can defeat nature, it is the best.


    But if he fails, he has no other way.


    But in any case, his own life or to live, these wages but related to whether he can survive.


    Right now, of course, I care.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin flew out of the city. At a glance, he saw the fierce waves coming towards this side.


    In the distance, however, there is a layer of defensive array.


    This kind of array can defend against the invasion of sea monsters, but the friars can come and go freely.


    A moment later, a group of friars came out of the array and looked at it casually. All the sea monsters were floating on the sea.


    After some friars looked at it, they only felt some numbness in their scalp.


    Just a moment later, the sea demon and the human friars looked at each other for a moment, and they didn''t say anything.


    However, the sea demons at this moment, even roar, looking at the monks in the eyes, full of a trace of bloodthirsty light.


    The two sides confront each other as if the air would solidify at the moment.


    However, at the next moment, I don''t know who launched a group of harmless magic, which immediately touched everyone''s nerves.


    It was just an instant, and the friars swarmed together, and countless magic arts immediately flew out.


    Diameter is hitting the sirens.


    And the sea demons are not willing to be outdone, countless sorcery immediately to fight back.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Although they are not very destructive magic, but in the moment of bombardment, you can see it immediately, and countless roars will ring out.


    At that moment, the earthquake on the side of the sea are some shaking up in general.


    In this moment, countless sea monsters and some human friars died immediately.


    At this moment, the sea monsters roared, and when they came into contact with each other, they became a group in an instant.


    At the beginning, Heng Yanlin did not participate in these friars.


    In such a battle, even the monk jiedan, who knows whether he will be killed by countless magic.


    Hengyanlin is very familiar with such a battle. When both sides are fighting together, his eyes begin to collect and search.


    "Kill!"


    A foundation building friar, holding a flying sword, looked at the surrounding sea demons have been dealt with.


    Eyes slightly moved, saw a sea demon diameter rushed up under the sea, it seems that they want to sneak attack themselves.


    Immediately there was a big drink, and the diameter of the flying sword flew towards this sea demon.


    "Poof!"


    Just listening to a light sound, the sea demon was instantly penetrated by the flying sword. According to the situation, this flying sword is quite powerful.


    It is actually able to understand the sea demon of the foundation period here.The friar looked at the corpse of the sea demon, waved his hands slightly, and put away the body of the sea demon.


    Then he looked aside, trying to find a qualified opponent.


    Just at this moment, a huge sea demon rushed out, extremely cold eyes will be the foundation of a monk staring at death.


    The building foundation friar was staring at by this sea demon, and he felt cold all over in an instant. He was in jiedan sea demon!


    The idea came out of the heart of the friar who built the foundation. Under the pressure of the other party''s huge spirit, he couldn''t move. He didn''t want to resist the other party at all.


    After that, such an idea suddenly appeared in the mind of the foundation builder.


    I just feel that from the current situation, I have to die here this time.


    Don''t tie Dan sea demon to stare at, rely on the strength that builds foundation period by oneself, where can live?


    The sea demon in jiedan period took a look at this friar of building foundation. In his eyes, there was a look of playfulness in his eyes. Then he opened his mouth and prepared to swallow this man.


    Although he was just a foundation building monk, it was a good tonic for him. When he hunted more monks and swallowed them into his stomach, his accomplishments could definitely start to break through.


    At the thought of this, the sea demon was very happy.


    When it is seen, it will be swallowed by the spirit of the sea.


    Then, the friar only felt that the suffocating threat was disappearing, and then he saw a friar falling in front of him.


    "To the rest of the place, there is a jiedan sea demon."


    Heng Yan Lin back to each other, then waved and said a word.


    After listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the monk immediately felt a slight vibration in his heart. After nodding to Heng Yanlin, he ran away in a hurry.


    He didn''t know that the monk jiedan in front of him was the one who made a lot of noise before and was hated by all the friars of jiedan.


    At the moment, he is just for Heng Yanlin, feel grateful at the bottom of my heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1733

    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and collected the corpse of jiedan sea demon in front of him.


    Just now the other party was attracted by the foundation building friar, he didn''t notice Heng Yanlin''s magic weapon at all, so Heng Yanlin got it in an instant.


    A hand to cut a knot Dan sea demon, harvest such a body, for Heng Yan Lin to say is a good income.


    After Heng Yanlin collected the body, his eyes were extremely sharp and looked at the lower part. At the moment, however, there was a sea demon in the low place.


    Hengyanlin at the moment but the observation is clear, also naturally can not let go of this one sea demon.


    In fact, or it can be said that this sea demon will not let go of Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at a few eyes, and then a slight shock in his heart, filled with a dignified color.


    This guy, Heng Yanlin obviously found the other side, and the other side seems not to notice the general, at the moment is still crouching in the low.


    It seems that they want to wait for Heng Yanlin to be distracted and give Heng Yanlin a fatal blow.


    after seeing Heng Yanlin kill a jiedan sea demon, they can see his cultivation. Now, naturally, they will not look down on hengyanlin and want to give him a hand.


    Heng Yan Lin saw such a situation, naturally his face was slightly ugly.


    It can be seen that the wisdom of these sea monsters is too terrible. They even know how to stay.


    However, it seems that there are only sea monsters in the vicinity. How can the other party ensure that they are successful?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face was a little bit curious. In hengyanlin''s eyes, the situation looked, but there was something wrong.


    But then, hengyanlin raised his head fiercely. Within the scope of hengyanlin''s sense of divinity, hengyanlin felt that there was a sea demon of jiedan period and was approaching him.


    No wonder, this sea demon wants to defend itself. It is clear that he has an accomplice. The other party wants two sea monsters to attack him together.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes twinkled all of a sudden. He never thought that in such a huge battlefield, this place should have been a mess, right?


    But seeing each other at this moment, he can still contact the rest of the sea demon to Yin people.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, slightly surprised in the heart, but to also did not have a bit of panic.


    A moment later, I felt this sea demon close to me.


    Among the sea monsters on one side, it seems that some of them are far away from themselves.


    These build foundation sea demon, saw Heng Yan Lin before, killed a jiedan sea demon, where dare to provoke Heng Yan Lin.


    "What a cunning fellow."


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yan Lin immediately sneered.


    Then a little wave, a silver flash, the diameter of the side of a few build the base sea demon one after another killed on the spot.


    Then, under the hidden command of hengyanlin, the diameter of the silver needle fell on another sea demon.


    "Roar!"


    Although hengyanlin''s silver needle is extremely concealed, there are several sea monsters killed one after another. This sea demon of jiedan period has already played up some spirits.


    When I saw this silver needle, I threw myself to come over, and I immediately roared, and then I shot the silver needle.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly.


    Originally, I was ready to kill some sea monsters on one side. In this way, I could paralyze the other side.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy was on his guard all the time.


    It seems that, in the past, the other side has thought of it, hengyanlin may have found it, in order to avoid himself, but by Hengyan Linyin, in the previous time, has been careful of hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly lifted his mouth slightly.


    It''s a very clever sea demon, but even so, I have to kill each other here today.


    Thinking of this in mind, Heng Yanlin is ready to wave a few magic arts, which seems to have some powerful magic arts. Bombarding on the other side''s body, it suddenly rings out bursts of roar.


    Just wait until the other party appears, but there is no scar.


    Heng Yanlin''s face did not move, just stood in place quietly looking at this sea demon.


    "Little monk jiedan, it''s a lot of tricks!"


    Jiedan sea demon at the moment, looking at the Hengyan Lin in front of him, then he grinned.


    In its smile, it is obvious that there is a deep irony in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin''s face did not fluctuate at all, "you are just a sea demon in the Dan period. How can you speak with me in such a tone?"


    Heng Yanlin stood in place, as if in no hurry to start with the other side.


    And in front of the sea demon, at this moment looking at Heng Yan Lin to the time, it seems that they are not very anxious, two people seem to be old friends in general, in constant chatting."That''s because I''ve swallowed and killed such a monk jiedan. I don''t know how many. Now it''s your turn!"


    The sea demon looked at Heng Yan Lin and added his lips with his tongue. It seemed that he was already tasting the taste of hengyanlin at the moment.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin laughed.


    "I''m afraid you can''t swallow it, but you''ll burst yourself."


    "Monk jiedan, I''ve swallowed a lot, but none of them can make me break. It''s up to you."


    The sea demon at this moment, see in front of the Heng Yan Lin such reply, but still is incomparable does not care about the general.


    Then, after carefully feeling for a while, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he suddenly grinned grimly.


    "I don''t know what you''re procrastinating on, but I''m going to take the lead in that."


    After saying that, he was ready to jump up and kill Heng Yan Lin.


    "Up


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin finally saw a smile on his face. With a light drink, a willow branch directly broke the sea surface, and then a wound wrapped around the sea demon, which had not yet had time to react.


    Seeing this, the sea demon''s face suddenly changed, and then it writhed wildly.


    At the moment, no matter how many silver needles are on the side of Henglin.


    The sea demon noticed this scene and immediately roared.


    I don''t know why, after being bound by the willow branch, it only felt that the spiritual power of his whole body was no longer available.


    In such a case, it may fall here if it is killed by the other party at will.


    After feeling this scene, it naturally struggled madly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1734

    Hengyanlin at the moment, but did not pay attention to the other side''s meaning, diameter is to direct the silver needle to kill.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the sea, which was still calm at the foot of Heng Yanlin, immediately exploded, and a huge and incomparable shadow came out.


    Then, he opened his huge mouth and seemed to devour Heng Yanlin into it.


    This sea demon is not an ordinary sea demon. However, if it enters into the other party''s stomach, the monk in the period of getting Dan can''t escape at all, and will be digested by the living smile.


    "Bang!"


    The sea demon''s huge mouth immediately closed, as if it was just a moment, had swallowed the human friar.


    The originally bound sea demon saw this scene, and immediately felt relieved.


    Just ready to get rid of the willow branch directly, but saw that the willow branch is still very strong, locking him in place.


    Seeing this, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Damn it, this human friar wasn''t swallowed.


    If it is swallowed, it will cut off the contact between the other party and the outside world.


    The willow branch is still in the control of the other party, so it is difficult to break free.


    "Roar!"


    The sea demon began to roar at his distant companion, indicating that the human had not been swallowed by it.


    The sea demon in the distance heard the cry, and there was some confusion in his mind.


    Just then, he felt that he had swallowed the other party, but he was sure.


    But now listening to the call, it seems that he did not swallow the friar?


    Carefully felt for a moment, his stomach, if really some empty appearance.


    Immediately, the sea demon roared and began to look for it everywhere. It had to swallow the human friar.


    Even it was teased by each other!


    In view of this situation, it can not care so much.


    "Hiss!"


    When the sea demon roared, but for a moment, a silver light pierced the bound sea demon.


    The original roar of the sea demon suddenly became extremely shrill.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment has also come to the other side''s body, looking at this low huge, but also very uneasy twist of the body, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "This guy is really a little rough and fleshy, but at this time, he doesn''t seem to die at all."


    The other side''s body, let''s Heng Yanlin just once, did not directly kill each other.


    Some sea monsters are quite strange, sometimes you just kill each other, but in fact, the other side is still nothing.


    For example, some cut off the other person''s head and so on, will not work.


    "But I don''t believe you can survive if you''ve made a lot of holes in your body."


    Heng Yan Lin sneered, and then the silver needle began to scurry up.


    In a short time, there were countless holes in the sea demon''s body.


    Seeing this situation, the sea demon in the distance rushed towards Heng Yan Lin in a rage. This guy didn''t know what was going on, but suddenly the ghost ran to his companion.


    Listen to the roar of the companion, if it is not faster, I''m afraid the other party will die in this guy''s hands.


    Immediately, it can''t wait to start running for Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, there is still no big fluctuation, at the moment, is quietly looking at the low body.


    Then, in hengyanlin feel a bit, immediately found the other side''s lifeline.


    A silver needle then successfully broke the other party''s Palace door, and the sea demon was in a frenzied twitch at the moment.


    After that, it became a huge body.


    Heng Yanlin looked at this scene, and he was immediately satisfied with a smile. Although he was a little difficult to kill when he killed him, he succeeded in killing this sea demon.


    "It seems that it''s better for me to procrastinate."


    Heng Yanlin put the other side''s body away, and said a light.


    Then, looking up at the sea demon in the distance, he grinned.


    It seems that today''s harvest will be quite good.


    The sea demon in the distance saw Heng Yanlin at the moment. He actually killed his companion two or three times, and he was shaking all over.


    His companion''s affairs, it is very clear, the other party in the previous time, with a silver needle constantly through the other side''s body, it has also seen.


    But before, it was not so nervous,


    because the lifeblood of the other party can always move, as long as it is not touched by the other party, it will not die.But where can you know that the other party is only there for a moment, and his life will be broken?


    You know, this lifeline has been moving, how can the other party accidentally pierce this lifeline?


    The only possibility is that this lifeline was found by hengyanlin, and then directly pierced!


    At the thought of it, it feels cold, because there are some similarities between the two.


    Because of this special constitution, the two sea demons have killed many monk jiedan.


    His companion at this moment, so easy to be killed by the other party, then he to the other side in front of, does not also mean that he may soon be found by the other side of his lifeline, and then kill?


    The more I think about it, the more nervous it is at the moment.


    After slightly swallowing saliva, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he immediately inquired carefully.


    "How did you find out and kill it so quickly?"


    The sea demon has some expectations. Does it mean that the other party just happened to kill his companion just because of his bad luck?


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and waved the silver needle in his hand, "I used the magic weapon on the other side''s body, and it has been pricked so many times. If the other party doesn''t die, it''s hard to say."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the sea demon immediately tensed up, and then watched Heng Yanlin with great vigilance.


    This guy is absolutely lying. The other party wants to paralyze himself, and then he says so!


    The sea demon at this moment, the moment is the reaction, clear incomparable thought, this is the lie that Heng Yanlin is fabricating!


    Generally speaking, the other party is determined, and it is impossible to know this lifeline. However, the other party''s Dharma words make it feel that Heng Yanlin definitely knows.


    Just, the other side is not admitted at this moment.


    As for the purpose? The other side just wants to get close to himself, and then kill them together. Apart from this, what other purposes can the other party have?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1735

    Heng Yanlin looks at each other with a look of indifference in his eyes.


    No matter what the other party means or what the current situation is, these can not change Heng Yanlin''s mind of killing each other.


    "after chatting, prepare to die!"


    This is a huge battlefield, and I don''t know how many monks will fall here.


    While Heng Yanlin chats here for a while, it is possible that other jiedan sea demons will notice here.


    If not only kill this sea demon as soon as possible, then hengyanlin will have to face several jiedan sea demons.


    Once there are too many sea demons in jiedan period, Heng Yanlin can only escape.


    Heng Yanlin''s words fell, and then he killed the jiedan sea demon directly.


    The sea demon saw this situation, and his eyes were cold.


    This guy, although in the previous time, killed one of its companions, but this does not mean that the other side can easily kill himself.


    Anyway, he is also a sea demon with Dan knot. He has some confidence in his own strength.


    If hengyanlin was a monk Yuanying, he would turn his head and go without saying a word. But at the moment, hengyanlin is just a monk of jiedan.


    Under such circumstances, it is not afraid of Heng Yan Lin!


    At the thought of this place in his heart, the sea demon''s eyes were cold, and he opened his big mouth toward Heng Yan Lin.


    Its most powerful magic power is to swallow the monk directly. When the opponent is in his stomach, he will not be able to use a little magic.


    In this way, it will be able to digest each other smoothly.


    With this kind of magic power, it was before that, it killed the monks in the middle of jiedan period!


    Therefore, looking at Heng Yan Lin at the moment, it is not a bit afraid, some tightly just kill the intention to emerge.


    The sea demon is not only extremely powerful, but also extremely strange in action.


    It seems to be the pen to Heng Yan Lin straight over.


    But when the sea demon rushed to hengyanlin, and then under hengyanlin''s spell, it directly broke up into a group of water.


    This sea demon, actually did not know when, directly transformed the body, in front of this sea demon, is only a fake!


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows and changed his face slightly.


    Then he quickly observed around, and at the next moment, he saw a huge figure appeared at the foot of hengyanlin, and then a huge mouth with a diameter of towards hengyanlin came.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yan Lin''s face changed slightly, and then he quickly began to dodge.


    The sea demon saw this, but in his eyes there was a touch of irony.


    It has already sneaked into such a close distance, where is hengyanlin likely to run off!


    It''s really naive!


    "Bang!"


    The huge and incomparable mouth closed up, directly set off a gust of wind general, will one side of the sea monster is overturned to the distance.


    Some of the sea demons who built the foundation immediately ran around in a panic.


    The battle of jiedan friars is really not what they can get close to.


    If this situation is not moving, it is likely to be affected, and once it is affected, it is a situation of death or disability.


    "Damn it this time?"


    The sea demon swallows, feeling just the situation, is about to swallow Heng Yan Lin, the face slightly good-looking.


    In just the case, hengyanlin should not be in the possibility of running away.


    After all, when it opens its mouth and covers a place, the monks in the place are restricted and hard to escape.


    Therefore, it is so certain at this time, hengyanlin should be swallowed by himself.


    It felt strange just in a minute.


    In the past, it also swallowed a lot of friars, but at the moment it is not a little bit of feeling, in the moment, he swallowed the monk''s appearance.


    Is it hard to say that I lost my tongue just now?


    At this moment, the sea demon suddenly had such a thought in his heart, but after careful consideration, he felt that it was impossible.


    However, how do you feel that there is no monk in his stomach.


    At this moment, the sea demon finally reacts. Although he is extremely confident, he still fails.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin on one side has already stood on its back.


    This sea demon is huge. A friar stands on it, and the other party can''t feel anything at all.


    However, at the moment, the sea demon felt that something was wrong, and began to search for hengyanlin crazily. Then he quickly noticed that hengyanlin was standing on its back.


    All of a sudden, if the sea demon had a magic face, it would be absolutely ugly.This damned human, I don''t know when it ran on its back.


    Seeing this, the sea demon roared, "Damn, how can you escape my mouth?"


    This is the sea demon extremely puzzled place, it is clearly in the previous time, has locked the hengyanlin.


    In the case of being locked by it, as long as the distance is within a certain range, Heng Yanlin is completely impossible to run away.


    Only the monks in the later period of jiedan could break away from this kind of lock.


    Therefore, it does not understand how hengyanlin did it.


    Heng Yan Lin stood on the other side''s back, saw that the other side was actually after such a long time, this is to find that he was not swallowed at all.


    Suddenly some speechless curled his lips.


    Seriously speaking, the other side''s reaction is a little too slow, and it''s only now that he reacts.


    Heng Yanlin slowly commanding the silver needle, playing some decisions on the silver needle, while responding.


    "Of course you used the spell you just used."


    The spell I just used?


    Hearing this, the sea demon was stunned. What kind of magic did he use just now?


    Just then, it is a quick reaction, just the hengyanlin pressure root is not true, just the other side fantasy out of it!


    This is no wonder, it is clear that the other side swallowed, but the other side did not, just because, just that a Heng Yan Lin is just a fake!


    Looking back on it, the sea demon''s face was ugly. Damn it, it was just played by Heng Yanlin!


    "Damn human friars, how dare you tease me


    After the sea demon understood it, he was very angry. After a roar, his body began to tumble, ready to throw hengyanlin down and swallow it.


    This time it needs to see clearly, but don''t be teased by Heng Yanlin!


    But hengyanlin at this moment, diameter is standing on its back, not because of the other side''s riot was thrown down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1736

    Heng Yanlin at this moment, has also read his own mantra, gently a cold drink.


    Then the silver needle turned into a white light and went directly into the body of the sea demon.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the silver needle entered the body, the sea demon immediately felt a trace of something wrong, and immediately roared, and the struggle of the body became more and more intense.


    And Heng Yanlin at this moment, diameter from each other''s back fly away.


    "What the hell have you done, friar?"


    The sea demon felt a trace of something wrong. At this moment, it seemed that there was a very cold thing in its body, which began to scurry.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately slightly smile.


    "Although your skin is very thick, and you don''t look like a lifeline, in fact, your lifeline is this body, right?"


    If you can swallow a friar and refine it alive, the body of the other party will play an important role.


    If the rest of the monks, in the face of such a sea demon, there may be some helpless.


    But Heng Yanlin is quite familiar with such a sea demon.


    With his own insight, this is not a moment, we have found out the weakness of the sea demon.


    The sea demon hears the speech, immediately is in the heart is extremely surprised, this guy also knew own weakness?


    The former friars, who wanted to kill sea monsters like it, played with one sword and divided them into two parts.


    In this way, they can be killed naturally, but it is very difficult.


    Their bodies are very thick, which can not be easily cut off.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin found this weakness.


    Although it seems that it is not what weakness looks like, but after knowing, can have some coping means.


    At the moment, inside its body, there are some places gradually frozen up, which is definitely Heng Yanlin''s means.


    "Damn it, stop it, you despicable human being!"


    Before that, it asked Heng Yanlin once, trying to find out whether the other side knew the weakness of his partner.


    Hengyanlin said he didn''t know, but at that time, it had already known. Hengyanlin did know.


    But for their own extremely confident it, in the heart with a direct swallow of Heng Yan Lin, even if the other side knows their weaknesses, then how can it?


    Where can think of, oneself was Heng Yan Lin to calculate, is swallow a false body directly.


    And Heng Yanlin at this moment, began his own plan.


    Sure enough, it is not wrong, Heng Yanlin is aware of its weaknesses!


    The sea demon roared, and the huge body began to roll, trying to throw the silver needle out directly.


    However, at this moment, the silver needle has entered its body, where it is so easy to be expelled.


    As long as Heng Yanlin''s own ideas move, the silver needle can go anywhere at will.


    After a moment of frantic tossing, the body of the sea demon slowly stiffened down.


    After that, it can be seen that several places on its body began to freeze and become a little gray.


    After a while, the sea demon finally stopped struggling, and then it was as stiff as a piece of ice.


    Hengyanlin looked at it faintly, then waved his hand. The silver needle was collected by hengyanlin, and the body of the sea demon was also collected by hengyanlin.


    "The monk who wants to die dare to kill me two sea monsters in a row!"


    In hengyanlin killed this one of the sea demon, from the side emerged a bad wind, and then there is a full of angry words to pass.


    Heng Yanlin''s heart leaps, and he dodges the blow.


    In the time of concentration, I saw a very ugly sea demon standing in his place.


    The other side that is full of barbed tail, at this moment uneasily turned his head, looked like the head of a tiger, tightly looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    This is a sea monster that looks, ugly to the extreme!


    The other side in the previous time, about also saw hengyanlin killed two sea demons, in the heart has the anger, directly to the hengyanlin hand.


    Heng Yanlin felt the breath of each other, and then his face changed slightly.


    Damn it, this guy is a sea demon in the late jiedan period!


    What''s a guy like this staring at himself?


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to fight with such a sea demon at this moment. It''s not good for him to be on with such a sea demon.


    This point, hengyanlin very clear incomparable, so looked at each other after a look, hengyanlin is ready to leave.


    A sea demon like this must have someone come out to deal with each other."Boy, you want to run away? Have you asked my opinion? "


    Seeing hengyanlin''s twinkling eyes, this sea demon didn''t know what Heng Yanlin meant. He immediately sneered and forced him to come.


    As expected, he was worthy of the sea demon in the later period of jiedan. The other side clearly fought with the friars many times.


    Therefore, it is very clear that hengyanlin''s behavior at the moment is also ready to make a good shot at hengyanlin.


    Seeing such a scene at the moment, Heng Yanlin took a little breath, and then he didn''t even have the meaning to respond.


    At the next moment, Heng Yanlin turned into a hiding light and flew to one side.


    The sea demon on one side sneered at this scene.


    How can a friar in the early days of the pill fly faster than himself? Isn''t that a joke?


    After the sea demon sneers, he flies towards hengyanlin in an instant. Although hengyanlin is the first to fly away compared with this sea demon.


    But a closer look, you can see that the speed of this sea demon is extremely fast, in the rapid incomparable close two people''s distance.


    Heng Yan Lin felt the situation and his face did not change.


    Hengyanlin naturally knows that his speed of cultivation is not comparable to that of the other party.


    But hengyanlin didn''t care. What he wanted was just that some monks noticed the situation.


    At least it is also a sea demon in the later period of jiedan. It must be someone to deal with it.


    Helplessly watching the other party''s high-level sea demon chase after some low-level friars, but some monks, can''t do.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin is still a monk of jiedan. He falls in the other side''s hands, which will affect the strength of the monks.


    This is almost the consensus of the monks.


    As a monk of jiedan, he is an indispensable strength. If he can keep it, he naturally needs it.


    Otherwise, if you allow the other party to pursue and kill friar jiedan, the monk''s jiedan realm will be less and less. When they are facing the sea demon, what can we do to resist it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1737

    Hengyanlin flies to the front rapidly, and the sea demon behind him at this moment, tightly chasing after him.


    Look at the speed of the other side, less than how much time, you can successfully catch up with hengyanlin.


    "Demon! Wanton


    When Heng Yan Lin was heading for the front, he saw a cold hum.


    Then a red light cuts directly at this sea demon.


    The sea demon felt the strong threat contained in it, and immediately stopped, and then offered a shell like thing to block in front of itself.


    If you look carefully, you will find that this is the magic weapon refined by the other party''s scale sacrifice.


    "When!"


    A very clear voice sounded, this scale armor with incomparable thick defense, solid incomparable block in front of the other side.


    The red light then converged and turned into a flying sword that looked a little small.


    Then, another woman in red appeared on the side. At the moment, it was coldly watching the sea demon.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Heng Yan Lin stabilized his body, saw the other side blocked this sea demon, and bowed his hand to thank him.


    The nun smelled the speech, looked at Heng Yan Lin, and frowned slightly.


    It''s not because he felt dissatisfied to rescue Heng Yanlin, but when Heng Yanlin was just now, he didn''t call her elder, but called him his peer.


    You know, she''s late in jiedan!


    In front of him, Heng Yanlin is only in the early stage of the pill. Some of the span in the middle is too large. The middle and early stages can be called by the same generation.


    It can be the same in the middle and late stages.


    However, the gap between the initial stage and the middle stage is too big. Hengyanlin should be calling her elder.


    But at the moment, the sea demon in front of him is still in front of him, and the nun has no time to manage this matter. After nodding at Heng Yanlin, she doesn''t pay attention to Heng Yanlin''s meaning.


    Hengyanlin doesn''t mind. Anyway, the other party can help him intercept the other party. It''s very good for hengyanlin. Where can we expect so much.


    At this moment, the friar stares at the sea monster in front of her.


    The sea demon also noticed the cultivation of the other side, and knew that the monk in front of him was not easy to deal with, and his face was dignified.


    "Go, you two, go after the friar at the beginning of jiedan. I''ll deal with this guy!"


    The battlefield here is full of sea monsters. The sea monsters on one side have a slight perception, and immediately they are aware of the two sea monsters in the early stage of jiedan.


    At that moment, he ordered.


    In the sea demon, class is incomparably obvious.


    With such accomplishments, all the other low-level sea monsters that they encounter are able to accept his orders.


    The two sea demons in the early stage of jiedan had seen a nun in the later stage of jiedan. They were scared and shivering.


    Immediately after hearing this order, he looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, and immediately roared at Heng Yan Lin to kill.


    Naturally, they can''t deal with this nun, but it''s much easier for hengyanlin to deal with it.


    Immediately, they did not have a bit of hesitation, straight is for Heng Yan Lin to kill.


    The friars on one side saw that these two were just sea demons in the early stage of jiedan. They didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    The sea demon in the early stage of jiedan belonged to a monk like Heng Yanlin.


    If he wants to help hengyanlin now, what else do friars like hengyanlin do here?


    Hengyanlin naturally knows this, but it''s too close to this sea demon with some high strength.


    There are some magic weapons in hengyanlin''s hands and don''t want to be exposed. Immediately, hengyanlin turns his head and runs away.


    Two sea demons see this situation, immediately is roaring to chase after Heng Yan Lin.


    Left this extremely ugly sea demon, on the friar.


    "It seems that they are really a waste, but they are just two sea monsters in the early stage of the pill. They scare each other away, and your human friars are too useless. At ordinary times, we hunt and kill the sea demons. In the same realm, we rely on Siege!"


    The sea demon looked at the figure of Heng Yan Lin''s escape and immediately said with a sneer.


    It said that the words also have some basis. Usually, monks go out to hunt and kill sea monsters. They are usually in groups, rarely alone.


    But now, I sent out two monks at the beginning of the pill to deal with hengyanlin, but hengyanlin ran away!


    It''s kind of funny.


    Therefore, at the moment, it also wants to take the opportunity to hit the nun''s spirit, when the other party has any flaws, he can kill the other party.


    The nun smelled the speech and just looked at it lightly. There was no wave in her eyes.Although seeing Heng Yanlin turn around and run away, she also felt that he could not hold face. She felt that hengyanlin might be a monk of jiedan whose strength was quite low.


    But I didn''t say much.


    After all, there are some of the strength of monk jiedan is relatively weak, and hengyanlin should belong to this reason.


    Although some dissatisfaction, Heng Yan Lin immediately ran, completely a pair of invincible these sea demon appearance, but at the moment she also has no mind to manage.


    If you think about it carefully, I don''t think it''s a big deal. After all, the strength of some monks is not so good.


    On the same level of the last sea demon, may be able to meet the enemy, but in the face of two, it may fall.


    She also rarely saw any friar who could deal with two sea monsters in the same realm.


    Look at this, the monk will fall after being caught up with him, but he seems to have wasted his hand.


    When the head was in front of him, he decided to save Heng Yanlin. However, he thought that he could leave a monk at the early stage of the pill, which could be regarded as adding more strength to his side.


    It never occurred to me that the monk seemed so unreliable.


    However, the strength of the other side is so low, do not know to form a big battle with people?


    In this way, the other side''s safety can be guaranteed, and they can also add more strength to their human friars.


    The more the nuns think about it, the more dissatisfied they are with hengyanlin.


    What''s the use of running in such a battlefield?


    On the battlefield here, there are always more sea demons. Hengyanlin runs a little longer. It means that there are not two sea monsters chasing hengyanlin. They may be three or in groups.


    And the number of friars is so large, at least, she can come out to save hengyanlin once, but there are still people who will come out to save hengyanlin once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1738

    Heng Yan Lin is flying towards the front constantly at the moment. He doesn''t know what the nun thinks at all.


    But even if you know, hengyanlin has no time to pay attention to each other at the moment.


    After all, in terms of the current situation, where does hengyanlin have time to pay attention to this? The two sea monsters behind him are getting closer and closer.


    In addition to this, hengyanlin can also feel that there are other sea monsters around here.


    It is just that these sea monsters see two sea monsters. After chasing hengyanlin, the other party has no idea of chasing hengyanlin.


    It may be that there are already two sea monsters in these sirens'' thoughts. If they come, they are unlikely to share a piece of meat at that time.


    "Whew!"


    When Heng Yanlin felt the rest of the sea demons, he immediately understood that if he was running down like this, he would not have other sea monsters coming.


    After all, even Heng Yanlin himself would be bored to see a sea demon running around.


    Therefore, in such a case, the other party is directly against Heng Yanlin, which is too likely.


    However, hengyanlin had not thought about how long he would escape.


    There are sea monsters everywhere. Heng Yanlin originally intended to leave far away and fight against them.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin immediately took a deep breath, and then suddenly stopped.


    The two sea demons behind him stopped to see Heng Yan Lin, and they were very happy.


    This guy, has been running on the side, the rest of the sea demon is noticed.


    If in let Heng Yan Lin run down, when the rest of the guys run over to share a piece of soup can not be good.


    Therefore, it is a great surprise to see hengyanlin stop at the moment. As long as hengyanlin stops, they can take the opportunity to kill hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, also noticed these guys come, immediately is a sneer.


    "Go!"


    Heng Yanlin did not hesitate, this just stopped, the willow branches in his hands directly out of his hand, and then bound to one of the sea demons.


    The sea demon chosen by hengyanlin is called red black mullet. He doesn''t care about what Heng Yanlin is doing at the moment.


    in his opinion, it is just a willow branch. How powerful can it be?


    However, in order to prevent the boat from capsizing in the gutter, the other party still blew gently, and then the willow branch of hengyanlin was blown to one side directly.


    Prepare to break the magic weapon of hengyanlin.


    Another sea demon at the moment, will fly straight to Heng Yan Lin.


    But in a moment''s time, is to see this one of the sea demon, has rushed to hengyanlin.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin is extremely indifferent to the general situation. He is still ready to capture another sea demon.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance, the other sea monsters on one side suddenly changed their faces slightly, and then quickly burst into a ferocious smile.


    This guy, how dare you look down on it!


    Then eat first, say, as for the other guy, the other party does not have this blessing to eat hengyanlin, and it does not have much to do with it.


    Immediately, it is rushed to hengyanlin, a slight wave of claws, immediately there is a cold awn to hengyanlin.


    However, after entering the realm of jiedan, it has begun to refine its own claws. Hengyanlin in front of him is able to let him use this move.


    It seems to outsiders that it is just using claws, but in fact, it is already using its own magic weapon.


    It is extremely possible to die directly under such claws if you can''t touch it.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, it seems that he doesn''t know what the other side is doing, and seems to be very confident about his own defense.


    At present, I didn''t even look at each other. I was still staring at the red mullet in the distance.


    "Poof!"


    When the sea demon saw this, a grim smile appeared in his eyes, and then he grabbed and waved at hengyanlin.


    It seems that at this moment, it has seen Heng Yanlin split in two by himself.


    But then, in front of the Heng Yan Lin seems to be turned into smoke and cloud in general, its claws also just feel broken in the air in general.


    After feeling this situation, its face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    After that, he was so angry that he was teased by the other party!


    And some of the red practice mullet in the distance are also looking at this scene, originally saw hengyanlin split by the other side, it also thought that hengyanlin should die.


    Therefore, it is slightly stagnant for a while, ready to quickly go forward and grab a share of their own results.


    However, after seeing such a scene, his face immediately became extremely ugly.But then, its face had no time to change.


    At the moment, the feeling of incomparable bondage is transmitted directly from the side, as if there is something firmly binding yourself.


    Heng Yan Lin saw such a situation, and then that is a smile.


    Seeing that he was about to be killed, this guy seemed to be very happy. He forgot to defend himself and let Heng Yanlin succeed.


    "Go!"


    Heng Yan Lin saw that the other side was bound by himself, and immediately did not hesitate, the diameter is cold ah.


    Immediately, a silver needle flew directly at the sea demon.


    There is a look of panic in the eyes of the sea demon. It can see the magic weapon clearly, but there is no time to resist it at all.


    at the moment, it has been firmly bound, and there is no other ability to resist at all.


    The whole body''s spiritual power seems to be bound in general.


    After the other party''s terrified eyes, the silver needle directly penetrates through the other party''s eyes, and then stirs it gently in the other party''s divine consciousness.


    In an instant, the diameter of this red practice mullet became a corpse.


    The divine consciousness has been eliminated. No matter what ability the other side has, it can''t be revived.


    Therefore, hengyanlin is very relieved to take back the willow branches on the other side''s body, and also collect the other party''s body.


    After finishing all this, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at another sea demon.


    At this moment, this sea demon just turned around and saw Heng Yanlin kill another of his companions in a moment.


    Dun time, it''s face difficult to see the extreme, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, is immediately roaring.


    The damned guy actually killed another of his companions in an instant without his own defense,


    and Heng Yanlin''s strength at the moment really surprised him. Can such a guy really cope with it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1739

    The sea demon in front of him was obviously frightened by hengyanlin.


    In any case, this one of the sea demons is general with it, all belong to the sea demon of jiedan period, but in front of Heng Yanlin, he has not held up for a few times.


    A few times was killed by hengyanlin, if this is his own words, who knows how long can he persist under hengyanlin?


    The most likely is to be killed here by Heng Yanlin.


    At the thought of this, the sea demon''s heart suddenly surges a trace of retreat, and then slowly retreats toward the back.


    When the other side just had some moves, Heng Yan Lin immediately noticed.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly filled with a cold color.


    Hengyanlin attracted these two sea demons out to kill them. If they ran away now, wouldn''t hengyanlin''s previous thoughts be in vain?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin was looking at this sea demon to come, and immediately rushed to the past.


    Since the sea demon has already retreated, hengyanlin doesn''t need to use two magic weapons to frighten the sea demon.


    The other party saw Heng Yanlin at the moment, the diameter toward the attack, immediately was scared, sharp and incomparable cry, then crazy and incomparable toward the back of the back.


    This guy, absolutely has the incomparable formidable strength, this is dares to run directly, wants to kill own appearance.


    What''s more, the other party has done it once before. It doesn''t want to be experimented by Heng Yanlin at this moment.


    Immediately, it does not have a bit of hesitation, hurriedly is to constantly back to the back.


    But at this moment, it is to see Heng Yan Lin a little flash, and then it appears behind it, a magic directly shot at its limbs without hesitation.


    This guy, once he''s run into the water, is extremely fast.


    Now break the other party''s limbs, so that the other side can not run, they can also deal with each other well.


    Seeing this scene, the sea demon was suddenly filled with a look of cruelty. This guy was actually ready to break his limbs and cut off his own way of escape.


    Immediately, the sea demon roared, and then it seemed that he was infuriated by Heng Yan Lin, and the diameter turned over to fight with Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin was not a bit flustered.


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin''s aura fell into each other''s divine consciousness and shattered the other''s divine consciousness. Seeing this sea demon, his eyes gradually darkened.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin immediately raised his eyebrows slightly, and a satisfied color rose in his eyes.


    In case of no special emergency, Heng Yanlin will not be using his magic weapon. The spiritual power consumed by this magic weapon is amazing.


    If hengyanlin is to use several times, has not killed each other, then can only escape this road.


    Moreover, in the fight against these sea demons, Heng Yanlin is more and more aware of the weaknesses of these sea demons. At this moment, Heng Yanlin also knows more about how to deal with these sea demons.


    At present, Heng Yanlin does not have a bit of hesitation, diameter is to put the other side''s body.


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the distance, and then turned into a hiding light and flew towards the distance.


    This battlefield has now turned into a huge and chaotic battlefield.


    Countless spells are flying everywhere at this moment. Sometimes when you are still fighting with others, it is possible that you will be hit by this spell carelessly.


    Therefore, it is necessary to be extremely careful in such a battlefield.


    When Heng Yanlin was flying, he was almost shot by magic that came out of nowhere several times.


    But also Xin Kuiheng Yan Lin''s divine consciousness unfolded, but these places one by one avoided the past.


    Then, hengyanlin locked a sea demon, and when the other party didn''t pay attention, the diameter flashed to the other side''s back.


    When Heng Yanlin solved several sea monsters, he raised his head to find that countless sea demons were scattered at the moment.


    "The sirens are retreating for a while?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at this scene, but his eyebrows slightly picked.


    Both friars and sirens need to rest. It''s not so easy to decide whether to win or lose in this battle.


    The sea demon has backhand, and the friars also have their own cards.


    Now, this is only the first battle, and we are still testing each other.


    So now, this battle is here for the time being. When the people go back to have a good rest, there will be a big war.


    Heng Yanlin looked around, and then his eyes were slightly frozen.


    From Heng Yanlin''s point of view at the moment, he saw that many sea monsters were swallowing the monk''s corpse on one side.In the past, it was already unknown how many monks'' bodies had been swallowed by the other party.


    A lot of friars have been killed for the first time.


    Heng Yan Lin was a little silent in his heart, but when there was a big war, there would be countless monks buried with him.


    Heng Yanlin has seen such a battle many times.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin had been thinking that maybe one day, it would be his turn.


    Also Xinkui hengyanlin seems to be favored by the goddess of luck, until hengyanlin reached the peak, such a thing did not happen to hengyanlin.


    This is also Heng Yanlin''s hard work in practice, and he has been refining his magic arts and magic weapons.


    If it is not so, Heng Yanlin at present, have no idea how many times he has died.


    But now, Heng Yanlin is going to do it again.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin could not help shaking his head.


    Speaking of all his magic weapons, they have disappeared, and some of them can''t be used at all.


    At the moment, hengyanlin, is completely from scratch, if some of his previous magic weapons, even if there are so many words, it is good.


    It''s just that these things have been lost, which makes Heng Yan Lin feel quite upset.


    I don''t know whether the goddess of luck will take care of herself this time?


    Heng Yanlin looked around and saw that some of the sea was covered with blood. He shook his head slightly and his face was full of helplessness.


    Then, Heng Yanlin made a escape light and flew toward the camp. He fought with the sea demon at the beginning of jiedan for several times. Hengyanlin was also a little tired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1740

    A few hours later, hengyanlin flew back to the city.


    At this time, there are many monks in the city pool, and they are slowly falling into the city.


    After getting along with the opposite, they can see each other''s eyes, with a silk of the lucky color general.


    This battle, or the first time they face so many sea monsters, some monks in the experience, by so many sea demon siege still survived.


    Naturally, I feel very lucky.


    All the monks, have seen the rest of the monks fall, at present, see the rest of the monks come back together, naturally full, are very happy eyes.


    At this moment, hengyanlin also noticed the eyes of the rest of the monks. At this time, he was also quite kind, nodding gently at the monks.


    Anyway, in the previous fight, it was really hard.


    Usually, these monks, in their own teams, hunt these sea monsters. But at present, it seems that the rules have changed. Instead, they are the sea demons. They have come to kill them in teams.


    At the thought of this, the faces of some monks were quite ugly.


    Hengyan forest is in the city, and then finds the former inn. After returning to the house, hengyanlin has put a ban on the system and began to restore his lost mental power. In addition, he suffered some hidden injuries.


    After a few days in the inn, hengyanlin came out of the customs successfully.


    After hengyanlin came out, the outside was still monks, very full of very.


    It seems that there is nothing big happened these days.


    Hengyanlin saw this scene, slightly relaxed, and then, hengyanlin will his hunting sea demon while this time, directly sold out.


    Seeing a monk of hengyanlin, he directly took out so many sea demon bodies, and some monks were slightly stunned.


    But then, they didn''t think much.


    In any case, in the current situation, the outside is a sea demon.


    Hengyanlin in front of the can do this step, in fact, is quite normal very.


    After all, who can know that these sea monsters are killed by each other? Who can know, the other side in the killing of this sea demon, this sea demon is not injured or so on?


    The battlefield is too chaotic to happen anything.


    The other party takes out so many sea demon bodies, which does not mean that these are all killed by the other party.


    This is quite different from the previous time, hengyanlin went out alone.


    If hengyanlin went out on his own to the sea alone, and then brought back the corpses of these sea monsters, then it can be basically determined that hengyanlin has a strong and incomparable strength.


    And these sea demons are also very likely, are hengyanlin killed.


    Hengyanlin did not pay attention to the eyes of these people, and sold all the sea demon bodies in front of him, which was reassuring.


    At present, after the sea demon body in hengyanlin''s hands is sold, it brings many Lingshi to hengyanlin.


    At this moment, hengyanlin has tens of thousands of Lingshi in his hands.


    This is the accumulation of hengyanlin in this period of time, except for the expenses, these are all left.


    With so many Lingshi, hengyanlin strolls leisurely in the square city in the city.


    There are so many Lingshi in hand, and it is natural to look very atmospheric when you stroll around these places.


    "Away from flint? How much do you have? "


    Hengyanlin walked for a moment, and then locked a shop, and there was no hesitation. Hengyanlin walked in diameter and asked.


    The shopkeeper in the shop saw the cultivation of hengyanlin, and then he came with a smile.


    "From flint, there are some ancient immortal stones. One needs five spiritual stones and five hundred pieces."


    The face of the shopkeeper was full of smiles.


    This away from the flint can release some from the fire, extremely overbearing.


    But this kind of thing, almost all belong to disposable goods, the price is also extremely expensive naturally.


    Basically, there are not many people who will buy this flint.


    500 yuan, that is 2500 yuan of Lingshi, but the price is very cheap.


    Hengyanlin saw this situation, the heart felt a little bit of meat pain.


    Damn it, the pyroxene here is too expensive. If it is always, such expensive things, hengyanlin may buy some, but it will never buy too much.


    After all, this kind of buy more, that is belongs to the more things that belong to the loss.


    Without eyes, the outside is sea demon, and there is no other way for hengyanlin.


    When the other party inventory of the flint all take, paid the other party more than 2000 pieces of Lingshi."I still need flint. You can buy some later. If you have flint, crush the jade, and I will know."


    Heng Yanlin put away the flint, then handed the other party a jade, gently said a word.


    The shopkeeper''s face was full of smiles when he heard the speech. After finishing the jade, he repeatedly said thanks to Hengyan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin looked inside the shop, but there was no other. He felt that there was something good to use, so he turned around and left.


    After he left, Heng went to other shops and bought some herbs or metals he needed one by one.


    When hengyanlin has finished buying, the Lingshi in hengyanlin''s hands is already spent, and there are only about 1000 pieces in his own hands.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin''s face is also slightly wonderful.


    I''ve killed countless sea monsters here. As a result, the stone hasn''t been put for a long time.


    This is the total cost of clean, look at the things on hand, a price is extremely expensive.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face began to twitch.


    However, in the current situation, Heng Yanlin has no other way.


    These things, for Heng Yan Lin, are quite important, very, at present, the natural flower of the spirit stone, all need to spend out.


    When all the things arrived, Heng Yanlin immediately returned to the Inn and said to the shopkeeper that no one was allowed to salvage himself. Heng Yanlin went back to the room and closed up.


    Countless medicinal materials and some equipment and other things are scattered, and then one by one placed in front of Hengyan forest.


    Among them, hundreds of pieces of fire red stones are particularly attractive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1741

    "Bear!"


    The orange flame rises in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was covered with sweat.


    For a monk jiedan, it is extremely impossible for him to shed some sweat after strengthening his body.


    But at the moment, the situation in hengyanlin has completely changed.


    Heng Yanlin''s face is full of sweat, which is constantly flowing down.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but even the meaning of the meeting did not, just in the dead staring at the stone in front of.


    At this moment, some herbs on one side have been refined into juice state, and some silver liquid is floating in the air, which is a little strange.


    Seeing that all the herbs had been refined, Heng Yanlin immediately controlled the liquid and outlined a mysterious array in the air.


    Suddenly, the temperature of the formation of a few moments.


    If it wasn''t for the array protection arranged by hengyanlin, the house would be annihilated in an instant.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the formation of the array. When the array is formed, several stones placed in front of him suddenly fall into the middle of the array one by one.


    "Boom


    When the spirit stone enters, it immediately arouses the resistance of the array.


    At this moment, the array is suddenly flickering, as if the strength of the array itself is constantly absorbed.


    And the spirit stone inside, at this time, originally is the flaming red incomparable appearance, at this moment, also began to change the color.


    But for a moment, it changed from cyan to black red, and then the flashing red light began to converge.


    A moment later, the array in the air was dim, and the stones in it fell to Heng Yanlin one after another.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at these stones, and then slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that these flints are finally refined.


    Looking at this scene, Heng Yanlin is relaxed.


    At the moment, outside Heng Yanlin''s room, a spirit sword is hovering in front of Heng Yanlin''s array.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, is to take back their own attention.


    This is the friars here. They noticed that Heng Yanlin had been here for a long time, but they didn''t go out to hunt and kill the sea monsters. So they came to inquire about the situation.


    Now that I''m here, I need to go out and hunt sea monsters.


    If the friars stay here all the time, who''s going to hunt the sirens?


    In order to prevent some sneakers, there is such a monitoring thing.


    After seeing it, Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to it. These days, hengyanlin was refining these stones, which delayed a lot of time. Naturally, the other party would come to inquire.


    However, hengyanlin''s spiritual power consumption is almost the same. Naturally, it is impossible to go out and kill the sea demon in such a state.


    After another day''s rest, his spiritual strength has recovered. Seeing that he is back to his peak state, Hengyan Linton is relieved.


    After finishing his clothes slightly, Heng Yanlin immediately released the ban.


    Outside the spirit sword at this moment, diameter flies in.


    "Daoyou, you have been here for half a month. If you have any difficulties, you can raise them if you need help."


    The monk who left a message in the spirit sword still has some respectful inquiries at the moment.


    It is not sure whether the friars here are avoiding the war or not. It is absolutely impossible for him to initiate a public inquisition.


    If the friars here killed countless sea monsters before, what should they do now?


    When the time comes, I will be guilty. If this message is passed out, it will definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of countless monks.


    Therefore, at the moment, his words are still calm and respectful.


    "Refining some magic weapons to deal with the sea demon, and now the refining is finished just to kill the sea demon."


    Heng Yanlin left a message in the spirit sword, and then a little bit, the spirit sword immediately turned and flew away.


    At that time, Hengyan doesn''t fly to the outside world.


    After being closed for half a month in the inn, Heng Yanlin is flying out. Seeing the monks here, it seems that there are still many more.


    Slightly stunned for a moment, and then listened to some friars talking about it, and immediately understood that these were all from the side.


    Some of them were in the sea before. I don''t know the situation here. Some are closed.


    Or there are other reasons, all sorts of reasons, so it''s been delayed for some time.


    However, in any case, the arrival of these friars also made the monks in this wooden city have a higher morale.At least, they have some reinforcements.


    The sea monsters outside, it is simply a feeling of endless killing, which really makes some friars feel scared and uneasy.


    Every time I go out, there will be a lot less monks coming back.


    Heng Yanlin stayed in the city for a moment and got to know the situation outside.


    The battlefield outside has not changed much from before.


    However, it is not like the first time, we all gathered a lot of friars and sea monsters, and all of a sudden they bumped into each other.


    Now outside, there are still countless sea monsters.


    However, everyone is looking for the same level of opponents, and then catch the fight.


    Each other will not be able to deal with less than a big state of their own, which is the default situation of both sides.


    After all, killing each other''s weak existence is a matter of great loss to both sides.


    Moreover, in this way, the low monks have no reason to fight.


    As a result, this rule has survived.


    After hearing these, Heng Yanlin gently touched the floor and flew towards the outside as a rainbow light.


    The friars on one side saw it, and all of a sudden they looked at Heng Yanlin with a look of respect. After a few seconds, this was to take back his eyes.


    Every time the monks go out, they can''t be seen and can come back.


    Maybe, this is the last time they saw the friar, it is not necessarily.


    In this case, all the friars will give some respect to the friars who go out to hunt and kill the sea demon.


    This is almost to give yourself a respect. On the road of cultivating immortals, not everyone can cultivate into immortals safely.


    In the middle of the journey, there were too many monks who fell, which naturally included the current situation.


    Therefore, this is also a place where the friars are extremely helpless. I just hope that in this battle, those who fall from the friars will not have their own selves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1742

    Hengyanlin flew out of the city, and then saw that there was already a piece of sea water outside, which was slowly eroding to the land.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Heng Yanlin was in the past, although he had listened to some monks and explained how the current situation was, he did not think of what the situation would be like here.


    Therefore, at the moment, seeing these sea water, they are going to erode in, even if they are a bit stunned.


    And then look at the situation in front of me, and suddenly my eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    One of the friars on one side is also flying towards the outside. After hearing Heng Yanlin''s whisper, he immediately looks up with some curiosity.


    In the following, is to see the side of Heng Yan Lin, some confused will look at this scene.


    Seeing this situation, I immediately smile.


    "This Taoist friend just came here?"


    Those who can''t know the situation here are probably the monks who have just come here, while the rest are unlikely.


    Therefore, it is possible to do so.


    As for the monks who were originally here, if they didn''t know, they would probably have avoided fighting and would not have known the situation outside.


    Therefore, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Naturally, he was a little strange when he saw such a scene in front of him.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, also saw the other side to come, see the other side asked such words, naturally also know the meaning of the other side.


    Just Heng Yan Lin at this moment, but diameter shook his head.


    "It''s not. It''s just that after the first World War, I''ve been recuperating in the city for a period of time. Now this is the comeback."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, to the convenience is said.


    One side of the friar in listening to the words, immediately nodded clearly, but did not think of, this thing is actually because of this.


    Originally thought, in front of Heng Yan Lin is just came here.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s explanation, to also make sense, after all, was the first war, quite tragic, we are all injured.


    Heng Yanlin is injured because of this, too normal.


    "I see. I''m rude."


    The friar in front of him immediately arched his hand at Heng Yan Lin, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Heng Yanlin just does not care about the other side, gently a nod, to also do not have too many ideas.


    "I don''t know how Daoyou became like this here?"


    Hengyanlin did not mind so much, but at the moment, looking at the place in front of him, he frowned slightly and said a word.


    One side of the friar smell speech, in looking down at the situation in front of him, immediately is also slightly sigh a sigh.


    "After the first World War, these sea demons attacked in groups. Originally, we thought that as long as we defeated these sea demons, we would win. But how could we know that these sea demons were extremely cunning.


    After these sea monsters still attack, and then wantonly cast some magic, countless waves are beginning to surge up, constantly toward the shore began to spread.


    This continuous attack, although we killed countless sea demons, but these sea demons also succeeded in destroying these coasts


    Said here, this one monk, appears quite indignant very much.


    No one would have thought that these sea monsters were so cunning.


    Under such circumstances, the land has been destroyed so much.


    If it goes on like this, even if they defeat the sea monsters, there will not be much land left.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, listening to such words, suddenly is a slight frown, face slightly gloomy down.


    Look at this situation, these sea monsters are really a little clever, they even know how to do this.


    The purpose of picking up the plane is to attack the land, but in fact, it is constantly using the sea water, and then impacting the land.


    Originally it was just some sea monsters, but it was nothing.


    But at the moment, there are so many sea monsters gathered here, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to resist.


    I''m afraid that the sea monsters will be defeated at that time, but the land here will be lost.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "What can we do to resist it


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin asked.


    With Heng Yanlin''s current method, but there is no way to resist it. At present, we have to see if there is any way for those Yuanying friars.


    I don''t know, but when I transmit it, how should I send it back.


    If there is a way to go back, the land here has sunk and Heng Yanlin has a way out.But hengyanlin to now, is not clear how to go back.


    Therefore, how long it will take to practice here is totally bottomless.


    On hearing this, the friar nodded gently, "the elders of Yuanying all let us not worry. They have a way to deal with it, but we also need to repel these sea monsters as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will wait until the other party casts more and more magic.


    When this place is completely destroyed, there is no way to return to heaven. "


    Is there a way?


    Hengyanlin smell speech, in the heart some doubt, but now hengyanlin also did not go to the rest of the way.


    Since the other side said that there is a way, that is the best, at least compared to the current situation, is better.


    If there is no way, that is the worst thing.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yan Linton nodded gently, "it is really necessary to beat back these sea monsters as soon as possible. If they do, the attention of these guys will naturally fail."


    Heng Yan Lin nodded at the moment, then looked at the distance, and then said to the friar on one side.


    "So, I''m leaving. It''s important to kill the sea demon."


    "Ha ha ha, Taoyou have confidence, so I wish you a triumphant return!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s self-confidence, he said that he wanted to kill the sea demon. The sea demon, whose face was full of joy, said Gonghe to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also just toward the other side gently a nod, and then is a tiny smile.


    After that, it turned into a red light and flew towards the distance.


    These days, the magic weapon has been refined continuously, and now the magic weapon has been refined. It is because of the sea demons practicing hand!


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin naturally became more and more excited, and the speed of flying to the front was a little faster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1743

    "Another friar who has been sent to death will swallow him up for me!"


    Hengyanlin flies away towards the distance, while the divine consciousness looks down at the lower part, preparing to find the sea demons with the knot of pills.


    Along the way, feeling hengyanlin''s powerful and incomparable breath of Zhuji sea demons, they immediately flew to one side in horror.


    Although knowing that Heng Yanlin is unlikely to face the hand, after all, there are some rules before.


    But no one knows if this guy will follow the rules.


    In case of being killed by the other party, there is really no place to say bitter.


    After all, in terms of the previous situation, such a thing does not mean that it has not happened.


    There are some sea demons who will be killed by these jiedan friars even if they are not careful.


    And the sea demons of jiedan period will kill some friars who build foundations by accident.


    Therefore, when we meet monk jiedan, we can all stay away from each other, that is to run far away.


    Anyway, it''s your own life that matters.


    In this case, the jiedan sea demon on one side also smoothly and incomparably noticed hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin San sends out his own breath. In fact, he thinks that the sea demons who are trying to knot Dan come to the door and save themselves running to find each other, which takes a lot of time.


    One side of the jiedan sea demon, in the sight of hengyanlin so domineering, in here, suddenly is a face fierce incomparable.


    In their view, this outside can be their territory, and Heng Yanlin at the moment such behavior, simply do not put them in the eye.


    Immediately, one by one is angry, and then he killed the diameter of Heng Yan Lin.


    This time, there are two sea monsters in the direct rush. They are all sea monsters in the early stage of jiedan.


    After Heng Yanlin noticed this, he immediately laughed. The sea demon in the early stage of jiedan was not much different from that of Heng Yanlin, but he could deal with it.


    Therefore, in the sight of these two sea monsters, Heng Yanlin didn''t hesitate to rush to these sea monsters in diameter.


    The opposite sea demon at this moment, see Heng Yanlin such action, immediately some stunned.


    This guy, in the presence of two of himself, didn''t run?


    Is this a bit of a brain teaser?


    As long as the number of monks in the past was not enough, they could run as far as they could after seeing them.


    It''s really a wonderful work made by hengyanlin.


    At this moment, the sea demon looks at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then frowns slightly. He feels that Heng Yan Lin''s behavior is slightly wrong.


    But then, after thinking about it, he didn''t care so much.


    If this guy doesn''t run, it''s a good thing. At least they don''t have to run after them.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll eat his upper body!"


    Some of the long sea monsters are like fish. After thinking about it, he said to his companion.


    One side of the companion smell speech, suddenly some anxious.


    The upper body is full of meat. What can the lower body have? Moreover, if the other party''s mouth is bigger, the other party''s knot Dan is to run into each other''s stomach.


    In this way, what else does he eat? Just two thighs, but it''s not enough.


    "No, I want the upper body!"


    The sea demon was in a hurry and didn''t care so much, so he responded immediately.


    This fish general sea demon hears speech, immediately is some angry, looked at this guy.


    They say that this guy is stupid, but now it seems that the other party is not very stupid?


    Now you know you''re bargaining?


    "Jiedan belongs to you, but the other party''s flesh is all mine."


    Since the other side is not stupid, but also know the importance of the knot pill, it is to do a backward step after thinking about it.


    One side of the sea demon smell speech, after thinking carefully, immediately is gently nod.


    Although there is no flesh body, eating the other party''s jiedan is of great benefit to self-cultivation.


    In this case, it is not impossible to arrive. "Good!"


    At this moment, the sea demon had no other opinions, and immediately agreed.


    One side of the sea demon see this situation, immediately is a smile.


    Smart is smarter, but still the same silly.


    We all know that the internal alchemy of monk jiedan is important, but where do you know that the body of the other person is actually more important?


    you should know that the other person''s body is tempered by spiritual power every day. If you swallow it and refine it well, it will have great benefits.


    This is much better than the other party''s jiedan.


    Otherwise, why do those low sea monsters covet these foundation building friars?This is the benefit of each other''s physical and mental strength.


    That is, this guy, it seems to be a little smarter at the moment, but in fact, it is just that he is clever and is mistaken for his intelligence.


    However, it is still good to be able to cheat each other at present. Then I can continue to cheat the other party.


    At the moment he thought of this, his heart was very excited.


    When the two men arrive, they still need to continue to join hands. When they kill more of the jiedan monks, Nathan is the thing that is all given to the other party.


    By the end of this war, I think I can also break through to the later stage of jiedan.


    At this moment, it is vaguely felt that he seems to be breaking through the middle of jiedan.


    After the middle of jiedan, try to see if you can swallow some nuns in the middle of jiedan.


    It is necessary to take the cultivation of the other side in the middle of jiedan, which is better than that of the early stage.


    At this moment, hengyanlin has also approached these two guys. Listening to these two guys, they actually started to discuss how to allocate things after they died.


    At once, the face of hengyanlin was a little ugly, and then he looked at each other, and his eyes were very cold and fierce.


    He has not died yet. This guy is actually as if he has died. So, hengyanlin can not tolerate such a thing.


    "You even, dead end do not know, unexpectedly still think how to allocate me?"


    Hengyanlin said here, the tone is full of a piece of evil spirit, willow branch at the moment, no one left to one of them.


    It seems that it is to slam each other several whip.


    The sea demon on the side saw this situation, but he laughed.


    But it is just a monk in the early stage of jiedan. What is arrogant? Facing them two jiedan sea demons, I should run and say!


    In the two sea demon looks like a fool in front of hengyanlin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1744

    The two of them did not have to deal with monk jiedan.


    Among the monk jiedan that he had dealt with before, if he saw two of them, as long as the other was a monk, the other would turn around and run.


    It turns out that after the two of them join hands, it is actually extremely easy to deal with these friars.


    Those friars came into their mouths one after another.


    Having such a rich experience of dealing with monks, I''m looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of me.


    Seeing that hengyanlin was actually a picture of wanting to die, they two naturally sneered at each other.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t pay attention to these two guys. Anyway, after killing these two sea monsters, the other party will know before he dies that he has offended and can''t offend them.


    He was quite different from the rest of the friars.


    "Boy, do you want us to say it''s you who want to die? You haven''t played against us, have you? They don''t know how powerful we are. They dare to face both of us one by one. It''s really dauntless for those who don''t know, but at best, we don''t need to chase you. "


    The sea demon looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him and then said a word.


    In the tone, although it seems a little relaxed and incomparable tone in which, but in the face of Heng Yanlin, the other party''s claws are still stretched out.


    Heng Yanlin is so arrogant that he must have some skills.


    But the other side this magic weapon, did not seem to have seen before, actually needs to be careful to deal with.


    "Whew!"


    The sea demon thought of this in his heart, and then he was ready to take the willow branches and break them into pieces.


    However, in the following, the willow branch seems to be extremely flexible, the diameter is a sudden drill, the next moment is to tie it up honestly.


    After that, the willow branch began to shrink like a boa constrictor.


    "This thing, it seems to be a little strange!"


    The sea demon felt the willow branches on her body for a moment and a half. She couldn''t get rid of it. Suddenly, her face changed slightly, and then she said something immediately.


    One side of the sea demon smell speech, immediately is the face slightly changed, ready to help each other, will this willow branch down to say.


    However, the tied sea demon at this moment, it is not so much.


    "You go and deal with this monk. I''ll do something about the willow branch!"


    You don''t want to deal with both of them, friars?


    If Heng Yanlin stealthily attacks, both of them will die here.


    Immediately, he was directly scolding the other side, and then hurriedly let the other party take the lead to deal with the monk.


    The willow branch looks strange, but it doesn''t seem to have any lethality. Just wait until you break free and deal with Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, the sea demon is completely determined, Heng Yanlin''s current plan.


    The willow branches of the other party are really some powerful, so the other party is after seeing them two, and there is no fear at all.


    Because, the other party''s attention is to lock a sea demon, and then quickly and incomparably solve a sea demon.


    At that time, after solving one sea demon, the other is breaking free, so there is no way out.


    At this moment, the sea demon is completely determined what the current situation is.


    Therefore, it is to hasten Heng Yanlin''s idea, directly told another sea demon to listen, let the other party take the lead to deal with Heng Yanlin.


    If hengyanlin is powerful, then put off living for a while. When it comes out, they can deal with hengyanlin together.


    Heng Yanlin in the side, naturally also heard the other side''s words.


    After listening to the other party''s explanation, Hengyan Linton was a bit stunned. How could this guy look so smart?


    Before that evil Jiao, already let Heng Yanlin discover, the sea demon here seems to be some clever and unreasonable.


    Generally speaking, these demons are late, so they are unlikely to have such wisdom.


    And these sea demons, usually wait until the pill, the mind is a little open.


    But at present, these sea demons with Dan knots are all smart, like the monsters of Yuanying.


    It''s just a couple of steps. It''s just incredible.


    The evil Jiaos he saw before, Heng Yanlin just thought that the other side had a trace of dragon blood, so there was something strange about it.


    But now, the sea monsters here are all so smart, which is not right.


    What''s more, these guys actually know how to directly activate the sea water and begin to flood the mainland. This is totally different from what the monks like Heng Yanlin think.These sea monsters, it seems that after some changes, one by one are smart, let the friars cold.


    Heng Yan Lin was very strange in his heart. He looked at the sea demon in front of him carefully. Then he saw that there was a trace of clarity and flexibility in the eyes of the other party.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yan Lin''s heart suddenly moved slightly.


    These sea monsters, perhaps after what change, is not necessarily.


    Thinking about this, Heng Yanlin can''t bear it. The sea demon in front of him is already killing him with his thinking.


    This sea demon uses a huge, tooth like thing.


    This tooth presents a gray color. After locking in hengyanlin, it turns into a gray light and shoots at hengyanlin.


    Look at this, is to shoot through the appearance of Heng Yan Lin.


    If this is really shot through, Heng Yanlin''s body will not see most of it.


    However, the sea demon of this one is totally indifferent. Here, it seems that as long as hengyanlin is shot, it is possible.


    Heng Yanlin''s body flashed slightly, avoiding the other side''s pass, and then instantly appeared behind the other side.


    At the next moment, Heng Yanlin just wanted to start, but the teeth of this sea demon came in a flash.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin''s face changed slightly.


    This magic weapon seems different from what Heng Yanlin thinks. Heng Yanlin underestimates the power of this magic weapon.


    This lock is so fast, not to say, the speed of this flight is extremely unusual.


    As long as hengyanlin appears, this magic weapon is to be able to catch up with hengyanlin in a breath, and then give hengyanlin a go.


    He didn''t know much about this magic weapon. Heng Yanlin didn''t like it. He used his body to test the power of the magic weapon.


    Immediately, hengyanlin began to dodge repeatedly, trying to avoid the attack of this magic weapon.


    One side of the sea demon saw this situation, immediately burst out laughing, appeared extremely excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1745

    "Damn it, it''s endless!"


    Heng Yanlin in the side, repeatedly began to flash, to avoid the magic weapon.


    And one side of the sea demon at this time, is repeatedly began to chase in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin under his own magic weapon, constantly dodging, appears extremely embarrassed incomparable appearance, immediately is laughing more and more rampant.


    It''s made by refining its most powerful teeth.


    At present, it has become its own magic weapon, so when it is out of control, there is no delay at all.


    This speed is also fast to the extreme, as long as it''s mind to read, this magic weapon will fly towards hengyanlin in an instant.


    This guy, now is constantly flashing, it some can not catch Heng Yanlin''s speed, but to also not too much relationship.


    The flicker of Heng Yan Lin could not have been flickering all the time. It was necessary to stop for a while.


    And this gap, as long as you grasp it well, you can kill the monk instantly.


    Even if it doesn''t work, it''s not too disappointed. Anyway, hengyanlin can''t have been avoiding it.


    The other party''s spiritual power is to be consumed, and it is on the side, as long as it is waiting for the rabbit.


    In the previous battle, there was no friar who was better to deal with than hengyanlin.


    Before that some friars, each has a defense magic weapon, really let it a little angry.


    Those magic weapons have completely restrained their own magic weapons.


    Therefore, the advantage of its magic weapon has not been reflected at all.


    At present, seeing his magic weapon, in the constant pursuit of hengyanlin, suddenly let it feel that this time his magic weapon really played a role.


    In the future, as long as he meets a monk like Heng Yanlin, he can deal with these friars by himself.


    The more he thought about it, his face was full of excitement at the moment.


    Think of here, it subconsciously took a look, one side of their own companion, want to see whether the other side broke free from the shackles.


    If you don''t break free, will you beat hengyanlin and swallow hengyanlin by yourself?


    Anyway, the other side did not contribute anything, are constantly struggling, from the beginning, the other side is bound.


    This is totally without any credit. Under such circumstances, why do you want to give the other party this trophy?


    At the thought of this, the sea demon''s eyes twinkled.


    However, one side of the shackled sea demon, when seeing the other side''s eyes and looking at each other''s eyes, suddenly understood the intention of the other party.


    Seeing this situation, it was a little anxious.


    This guy actually wants to swallow hengyanlin alone. How can this be?


    This time, the other side will have a second time. In this way, will he want these monks in the future?


    This kind of thing, always once will have a second time, in this way, if it can still sit?


    What''s more, if the monk is swallowed by the other party, the other party will know how good the whole monk''s body is.


    At that time, the other party will not even exchange for Nathan. How can he take advantage of it?


    The more I think about it, the more anxious it is at the moment.


    "We are together. How can you think of taking it alone?"


    At this moment, the sea demon began to struggle madly, and wanted to struggle the willow branch as fast as possible.


    One side of the sea demon see this, see each other began to struggle up, heart also some anxious up.


    Since by the other side to see their own mind, it also does not deny.


    Since it has been seen, that is to admit it directly, and then swallow Heng Yan Lin alone, isn''t that the best thing?


    At the thought of this, the sea demon at the moment is also starting to go mad, commanding the magic weapon, crazy looking for Heng Yanlin, completely a pair of to kill Heng Yanlin quickly.


    One side of the sea demon is in a frenzy, it is a faint to break away from the appearance.


    If you don''t want to hang on to the branch, you''ll have to stick to it.


    The reason why the other side didn''t break away from it before was that the other side wanted to let Heng Yanlin be consumed more.


    When it appears, hengyanlin will be consumed almost.


    By then, he will be able to save some energy.


    In such a battle, I don''t know how many monks jiedan will encounter after coming down here.


    You can save some spiritual power, and then you can save your life.


    Therefore, it in the previous time, the pressure did not too hard to break free, but now the situation is not the same.


    If you don''t break free, the other party is going to swallow the monk alone.It''s really damned. I just sneaked in. I didn''t force myself to break away from this bondage. Was it not guessed by the other party?


    Is that why the other party has such an idea?


    The more you think about it, the more anxious it gets.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, also noticed these two situations.


    Seeing that the other party was actually because of their own internal strife, the sea demon on one side was about to break free from his willow branches at this moment.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face changed slightly.


    It''s been a long time just now. I saw that the sea demon didn''t break away from its willow branches.


    Hengyanlin also thought that his willow branch''s binding ability had increased a few points.


    But looking at the situation now, this is not the case at all.


    The reason why the other side didn''t break away from it was completely because the other side intended to.


    The other party has a trace of the idea that he wants to sit and collect the fisherman!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face is full of surprise. When are these sea monsters so intelligent?


    In the past, but never seen.


    And hengyanlin in the previous time, although also feel some not quite right, but has not thought much.


    Until now, hengyanlin suddenly felt a trace of something wrong. After a careful inspection, he felt more and more that there was something wrong with it.


    It seems that they can''t hide any more. They must kill the sea demon as soon as possible.


    One side of the guy, has some anxiety, when the other side to break free, in order to avoid being swallowed by the other side, absolutely will fight to attack themselves.


    At that time, he is to face the attack of two sea monsters.


    Although he has backhand, to also not very afraid, but always back said, is an unexpected factor, will produce some changes is not necessarily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1746

    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has already understood that he has to start.


    Immediately, he took out a stone from his storage bag.


    Then look at the dark hair of Hengshen.


    Without a bit of hesitation, Heng Yanlin just stopped.


    The sea demon on the opposite side saw Heng Yanlin. At this moment, it stopped directly, and was slightly stunned. When it was before, it had always seen hengyanlin and kept flashing.


    Originally thought that the other side will always dodge down.


    And the other party this time, really let him some strange.


    However, after being surprised, it is overjoyed. Since hengyanlin in front of him stops, that is, the other party is looking for death. Where can it not fulfill the truth of the other party?


    Immediately, the sea demon roared, and the voice was full of joy.


    Then, one side of the sharp tooth is straight toward Heng Yan Lin shoot.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at it faintly, and then the black stone in his hand flew towards it at a faster speed.


    "It was you who did it before. Now it''s your turn to eat my move."


    Heng Yan Lin light words to pass, but one side of the sea demon saw Heng Yan Lin flying over, but also just a stone.


    Where is to care so much, in its view, hengyanlin such a stone, is nothing to worry about, because there is no point in the bottom of my heart meaning.


    Immediately, it is not to look at the stone one eye, toward Heng Yan Lin grim smile.


    "But it''s just a broken stone. Do you want to use it to break through my body?"


    It feels very clear. There is no spiritual power on the stone. Under such circumstances, it does not feel that the stone is a threat.


    Therefore, in looking at Heng Yan Lin, its look is very relaxed.


    Hengyanlin saw this scene, but a cold smile, to also did not explain what.


    Before refining, let this piece of stone, already had no that some spiritual power in the above.


    The other party did not feel at all, this is simply too normal things.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin has no meaning to explain.


    In the following, the stone is very fast to fly to the sea demon.


    The sea demon''s eyes were slightly frozen. The stone seemed to be a little strange. The speed was even faster than his magic weapon.


    Seeing this, he did not dare to hesitate. He looked down at the stone, and then a defense rose from his body.


    A light curtain of water is wrapped in it, although it seems that the stone is not lethal.


    But after thinking about it, it chose to be on the safe side.


    In any case, can you let this stone touch you.


    These friars are extremely cunning. No one knows whether there will be any other changes in the stones from these friars'' hands.


    Therefore, it is after taking a deep breath, it is ready to resist this stone in saying.


    "Boom


    The speed of the stone is extremely fast, but it has been flying to it in a moment.


    Then in the sea demon''s eyes, the stone suddenly exploded, and a black flame burst from it.


    And then, the diameter is the sea monster wrapped in it.


    The water curtain that originally covered the sea demon was completely broken in a moment.


    Then, exposed in the flame of the sea demon, diameter is wrapped by the black flame, constantly burning.


    It was only for a moment that the body of the sea demon was burning and began to crack.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was calm and incomparable. He gently waved his hand and shot the magic weapon to one side.


    Without the command of the sea demon, the power of this magic weapon has been reduced by several grades. It''s just that you don''t have to care about anything.


    "Ah, ah!"


    At this moment, the sea demon is constantly screaming, as the sea demon, they always do not like these flames.


    But at the moment, it is such a tyrannical incomparable flame, constantly burning, it really makes it worse than death.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin gently waved his hand, and then a silver light flashed by, and the scream of the sea demon was interrupted instantly.


    Then, there was a huge corpse, which fell into the sea.


    Heng Yan Lin flew to the front and gathered up the body.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s eyes toward the side of another sea demon to see.


    This sea demon is still struggling desperately, now is about to break free from the shackles of the willow branches.


    However, at this moment, seeing the diameter of hengyanlin''s eyes, he felt a chill in his heart.Then, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s face also changed extremely pale incomparable.


    This guy, in just a sudden, instantly killed his companion, but it can see clearly.


    And all of this, happen too fast, fast, even it is some reaction.


    At the moment, he is bound, and hengyanlin has something that can seriously threaten it. Naturally, he dare not move at the moment.


    I''m afraid that if I change my mind a little, I''ll be killed.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, also diameter toward the sea demon slowly flew over, looking at the sea demon at the moment, the heart is very nervous.


    I don''t know what Heng Yanlin wants to do at the moment.


    "I ask, you answer."


    The black stone in Heng Yan Lin''s hand is constantly jumping. Then Heng Yan Lin glances at each other and says a word gently.


    Seeing this, the sea demon swallowed his saliva and nodded.


    Just saw hengyanlin use such a stone, directly destroyed his companion''s defense.


    Originally, the body of the sea demon is quite powerful, and it has some immunity to fire magic.


    But in the past, it was not felt to have any effect, it was directly roasted by the flame.


    It can hear the extremely strong scream among them, and naturally dare not take personal risks.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the other side faintly, saw the other side quite obedient appearance, also did not go to threaten what, diameter mouth inquired.


    "When you sea demons were in the past, they were not as smart as they are now. Why are you all so intelligent now, as if they have been growing for countless years without foundation?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the sea demon and immediately asked.


    The sea demon originally thought that Heng Yanlin wanted to ask what words he had said. After listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he felt a little relaxed in his heart.


    It turned out to be this thing, but it was able to answer it. It was afraid that he could not answer Heng Yanlin''s question, and then he was directly killed by Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1747

    "In fact, some of you human friars know about this matter."


    Siren at this point, the diameter is responding.


    All the monks in Yuanying period know it?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly slightly stunned, he pour is really did not think of, unexpectedly someone already knew.


    And it seems that they have already felt something bad, so they will explore this matter.


    Heng Yan Lin thought about this in his heart, and then looked at the sea demon in front of him, indicating that the other side began to answer.


    The sea demon didn''t dare to neglect this, so he answered it quickly.


    "This matter still has something to do with things ten years ago. At that time, for some unknown reason, a red stone suddenly fell from the sky, and then it directly fell into the sea water. When the stone just fell down, how many sea monsters died under the impact.


    Half a year later, some sea monsters dare to explore the past slowly to find out


    "Why is it half a year later, when the stone comes down, no one goes to explore it?"


    Heng Yan Lin frowned, diameter asked a sentence.


    Hearing this, the sea demon immediately nodded and looked extremely clever.


    "Of course, there was, but at that time, the place was extremely strange. After the sea demon of jiedan period entered, the body was constantly melting, completely ignoring the spiritual power, and melting out of thin air.


    At that time, they started to scare a lot of sea monsters, and then a sea demon of a yuan baby entered. It was the same situation, so gradually, no sea demon dared to enter.


    Half a year later, some sea monsters found some sea fish. They actually began to march in that sea area, so they began to explore into it. "


    I see. It seems that the stone is extremely strange.


    It was actually accompanied by a monk Yuanying, who was totally unable to set foot on.


    I don''t know what kind of stone has such a powerful power?


    Heng Yanlin was a little strange in his heart. He looked at the sea demon, and after a little meditation, he nodded his head gently, indicating that the other side would continue to speak.


    The sea demon sees this, also dare not neglect one or two, hastily is to continue to speak.


    "After discovering this situation, there were sea monsters coming in. After all, the sea monsters still remember and salivate at the wonder of this stone.


    If you get this stone, if you refine it, you will definitely be able to crush the rest of the sea monsters. "


    Speaking of this, the sea demon is clearly excited.


    "But it''s strange that when the sea monsters began to determine that there was no problem in it, they began to explore it continuously. This was the discovery that although there was a hole in it, in fact, there was nothing in it, and the surrounding was extremely flat.


    When I look at the past, I don''t even see a stone. It should be that when the stone just fell, it directly destroyed the surrounding things. "


    The sea demon went to explain, but Heng Yan Lin frowned slightly.


    When the stone fell, did not one of the friars find it?


    If this place is so far away from the island that no one has noticed it, it would be said in the past.


    However, no one found out that the monks in the period of Yuanying were born?


    Or the other party in the previous time, has found out, but then did not make any action.


    Because they also found that they could not enter such a place?


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrows wrinkled, but the sea demon on one side continued to say.


    "After that, we made a thorough exploration and found that there was nothing else here, and some sea monsters lived here. Then we gradually felt that there were some different places.


    In such a place, we feel that we become more and more intelligent, and then there are countless sea monsters, and they begin to crowd towards here crazily.


    In fact, it seems that after the stone fell, we constantly felt that we were gradually becoming extremely intelligent in the surrounding sea area.


    Therefore, some sea monsters began to guess, or after the stone came down, it melted directly, and then gradually spread into the sea water, but all the sea monsters here can feel very different changes. "


    Hengyanlin was stunned when he heard the speech. After the stone fell down, he was able to melt in the sea water directly, which benefited all the sea demons in this sea area?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    But then, Heng Yanlin also shook his head. In terms of such a thing, it is not impossible. On the whole, it is possible.I just don''t know what this stone is. How can these sea monsters make their wisdom come together?


    This kind of ability is too powerful. If some medicinal materials are used, hengyanlin knows that there are several kinds that can achieve this effect.


    But as the other side said, it was just a red stone.


    Such things, Heng Yan Lin also seriously some can not remember, or in other words, his heart did not think of, what is such a thing.


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrows wrinkled, after careful review, determined that there is no such thing.


    However, to also do not know, what this thing is, or a Heng Yan Lin in the past, never heard of things, that is not necessarily.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin looked at the sea demon who was still fawning in front of him and continued to ask.


    "Then, no other friars came here to explore. Are you sure that this piece of stuff is not lost, but hidden?"


    At the moment, carefully asked in some of Hengyan Lin.


    The stone may have been taken away, but the rest of the sea monsters are not clear at all.


    Some of the monks'' methods are quite strange and difficult to detect. If the other side doesn''t find out, it''s normal.


    The sea demon hears the speech and looks at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Then he shakes his head again and again. His face is full of affirmation.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. We have found it before. There is nothing in that place. What''s more, there are some other sea monsters in the sea. If the other party takes something away, it will not be so quiet."


    At this moment, the sea demon responded with incomparable affirmation, as if it was certain that the thing had disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1748

    At this time, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, but he didn''t believe each other''s words in his heart.


    After all, what the other side said is missing, and it''s just the other party''s guess.


    No one knows exactly how it is.


    What''s more, after this piece of sea area can be entered, no one else is going in?


    Who was the first to go in? How can the rest know if the first sea demon or friar takes something?


    The more such a thought, hengyanlin naturally felt that the other side said this guess, but it was extremely impossible.


    At the moment, the thought of Yan Lin in front of Yan Lin is to guess in the eyes of Henglin.


    Immediately, the sea demon was slightly worried, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with Heng Yanlin''s disbelief of what he said, and was also anxious and explained.


    Then, the other side is to continue to speak.


    "You can''t believe what I said. We sea monsters can still improve their mind quickly and incomparably in that sea area. In some places outside, they can still improve their mind, but the effect is much worse.


    It has been ten years. How can we explain that the stone disappeared in the sea water, otherwise, how can this sea area ensure such an effect?


    If the stone disappears, it should be that the effect is constantly weakening! "


    At this moment, the sea demon seems to have been insulted by his belief in the heart. Speaking of this speech, they all dare to roar at hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this situation, are slightly a Zheng, some inexplicable will the sea demon look at.


    I just question it, how can the other party be so excited?


    Now the other party''s attitude, let''s Heng Yan Lin very strange, as if to be suspected, the stone is not there, will anger the other side in general.


    Is it hard to say that someone brainwashed these sea demons, but if they say that the stone is not there, they will offend each other?


    But this is not right. What is the purpose of such a ban? I can''t understand the purpose of the other party.


    Heng Yan Lin''s heart is strange and incomparable, is still some unclear, the meaning behind this practice.


    But then, in looking at the sea demon in front of him, Hengyan Linton shook his head.


    If the stone is more powerful, it will be able to enlighten people. It is not surprising that so much influence has been made on the past period of time.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t believe it, the sea demon seemed to be a little angry, and immediately he kept shouting.


    "This is a thing that all the sea monsters know very well, that is, this stone is absolutely still in that place! I''m not lying


    The sea demon at this moment, the diameter is angry rants to.


    Heng Yanlin frowns slightly, all the sea monsters? "Including the sea monster


    "That''s right. It''s just that Yuanying sea demon thinks so, so it''s absolutely impossible. This thing was taken away, and it was melted in the sea water."


    Melt in the sea water, that is not drift away, when the time is diluted by the sea water clean, in addition, they are absorbed.


    It will soon disappear.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looking at the sea demon, some strange eyes.


    I don''t know if the sea demon is lying. Even Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what to say.


    If even Yuanying sea demon thinks so, it seems that it is unlikely to be brainwashed?


    Is it that the stone affects them and gives them this subconscious feeling?


    If so, it seems possible, but if so, this thing is too terrible?


    Heng Yan Lin thought of this in his heart and immediately took a breath of cold air.


    Turn to look at one side of the sea demon, and then is a slight frown.


    I don''t know whether what the other side said is true or not.


    "How did friar Yuanying know about this


    "They knew it when the stone fell."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was not questioning what he said, the sea demon was calmed down a lot and responded slowly.


    Heng Yanlin looks at this situation, the eyebrow immediately frowns deeper.


    It seems that the other party is affected by something.


    And this influence is likely to be the stone, which can enlighten each other.


    However, in the process of enlightenment, it seems not impossible to have some profound influence on each other.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin eyebrows more and more profound.


    The sea demon on one side does not know what Heng Yanlin thinks. As long as hengyanlin doesn''t question the fact that the stone is still there, it seems to be incomparably calm.Heng Yanlin looked at each other for a few eyes, and then he frowned slightly.


    "So, the monk of Yuanying later learned that your mind began to open up?"


    After thinking about it, Heng Yan Lin asked again.


    One side of the sea demon smell speech, immediately is nodding, "yes, they will know after."


    After that, the monks seem to know that some of the things in front of you are strange


    When the sea demon talks about this, it seems to be extremely strange. It really feels strange.


    After all, in the current situation, the sirens and friars are enemies.


    In any case, it should be announced.


    Otherwise, the friars still look down on the sea monsters, and they will definitely suffer a lot.


    The sea demon with great intelligence can guess the situation inside at this moment, and the diameter is simulated.


    These friars, in the use of the past means, continue to deal with them, the results are one by one, are extremely miserable death.


    Heng Yanlin took a breath, he didn''t know what was going on inside.


    But Heng Yanlin is very clear that he has been here for a long time, but in this period of time, he has never heard of any friar saying that the sea demons are full of wisdom.


    I''ve never seen it. Any friar said, "be careful, but don''t be calculated by these sea monsters.".


    If these friars really knew the news, they would be extremely careful to avoid being calculated by the sea demon.


    It''s not a strange thing for a sea demon with great intelligence to calculate monks.


    Just like before, the evil Jiao that Heng Yanlin saw was just like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1749

    Heng Yanlin has some doubts in his heart. If these Yuanying friars have already known that these sea monsters have opened their minds, they are unlikely to even ignore a little thing.


    But why is not even a bit of news has not been delivered, put it plainly, it seems that this has not happened.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin, he was very strange and curious.


    However, in terms of the current situation, Heng Yanlin knows this thing, but also knows that it is not something he can say at will.


    Yuanying''s monks know this matter. Since they don''t say anything, hengyanlin can''t say it more.


    Or, it is likely to attract the attention of these guys. At that time, Heng Yanlin may not know that he will be targeted by some guys because of this.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin naturally hid the matter and did not intend to say more.


    One side of the sea demon at the moment, see Heng Yan Lin Leng in situ, seems to be thinking about something in general, see this situation, naturally is slightly moved eyebrows.


    After seeing Heng Yan Lin, he began to move carefully.


    The other side does not seem to care about it at the moment. When it breaks free of this bondage, it can leave.


    As for whether to fight against Heng Yan Lin, it has no such idea at all.


    Because its heart is very clear know a thing, in front of the Heng Yan Lin is absolutely not it can deal with.


    Think about it, before his companion in hengyanlin''s hands can not insist for long, has been killed by hengyanlin.


    Therefore, at this moment, it is natural to see some of the panic, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of one eye, immediately is incomparable palpitation.


    Only hope to break away from the shackles, far away to say, can''t be in hengyanlin''s eyes.


    Willow branch in its struggle, began to constantly loose up, it seems that in a while, but it will be successful to break free.


    And at this moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes also looked over.


    At this moment, it seems that I saw the action of the other side.


    Hengyanlin saw this scene, immediately on the corner of his mouth, with a silk smile, looking at the other side, as if at the moment, looking at the other side''s eyes also become extremely playful.


    Sea demon see this situation, immediately in the heart a cold, this guy, found my action?


    The thought of this in the sea demon''s heart made him feel cold.


    Heng Yanlin looked at it faintly, "why, at this time, you still want to run."


    the other party''s struggling behavior, hengyanlin naturally saw it. Before that, hengyanlin thought about some things in his mind, which naturally means that he didn''t think about it, so he should pay attention to it.


    But at the moment, the other party has to break free, where is hengyanlin likely to let the other party run away.


    Immediately, Heng Yan Lin turned his head and said a word about the diameter.


    The sea demon saw Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately determined it. Heng Yanlin really found it.


    Seeing this scene, the sea demon did not hesitate. The other party had already found his own move. In terms of the current situation, it can''t be ignored.


    Immediately after looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the spirit power in his whole body began to explode.


    In an instant, a powerful and incomparable spiritual power is transmitted from its body.


    One side was originally bound by its willow branches, at this moment are beginning to be stretched out, it seems, in a moment will be completely broken free.


    Seeing such a scene, the sea demon was immediately pleased, and then began to break away from the willow branches.


    I just hope that at this moment, I can get rid of the willow branch quickly, and then stay away from the guy in front of me.


    "Well, I don''t blame myself."


    Heng Yanlin to also did not want to quickly kill each other, but the other at the moment, have such a struggle.


    If Heng Yan Lin is in regardless of words, the other side is likely to run away in a few times.


    Heng Yanlin slightly shook his head, a silver light toward the diameter of the sea demon rushed in the past.


    The sea demon sees this scene, immediately is in the heart a cold, damned, this thing it is clear incomparably.


    In terms of the current situation, it has given it a very profound threat. Immediately after the sea demon roared, he quickly opened the willow branch.


    Originally, it wanted to run immediately. Seeing that the silver needle was already in front of him, he had no choice but to face the silver needle.


    "As long as you take it away, how about I go back at once? There are countless jiedan sea demons around here. Don''t force me


    The sea demon at this moment, looking at the silver needle shot, Heng Yanlin on the side at the moment, but also in the hands, immediately roar to repeatedly.


    But it has some worries. With the strength of hengyanlin before, it is really not what it can cope with.Therefore, it is in the end hope that hengyanlin can directly stop the fight, not in the fight.


    "When you can live to speak."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but there was no big reaction. In hengyanlin''s eyes, the jiedan sea demon in front of him was not much of a threat to himself.


    Immediately, after responding to a sea demon, Heng Yanlin is already directing the silver needle.


    At the moment, Yan Hai is anxious to see the hand of Yan Hai.


    Cold will Heng Yan Lin after a look, immediately is the whole body began to expand up.


    This is its original magic power. Once it is used, you can become extremely strong all over your body.


    Some magic weapons can''t hurt it at all.


    "Ding!"


    A very clear voice sounded, and then I saw that the magic weapon that had directly wanted to take the other party''s life was directly bounced off at this moment.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. This guy, after using this magic power, actually had some effect.


    Moreover, it seems that the defense ability has been improved a lot.


    Originally or the silver needle is also considered to have done well, but this time it was blocked.


    However, before the use of this silver needle, almost all in the sea demon is bound, and then in the sneak attack.


    Therefore, it is not very clear about the specific power of the silver needle.


    Look at the current situation, if the sea demon does not use magic, it will definitely be able to do well, but with the opponent''s free movement, it is not so easy to deal with the sea demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1750

    Heng Yanlin at this moment, the moment is to understand over, his silver needle some defects.


    However, this is not to let Heng Yan Lin too disappointed.


    After all, some of the abilities of the silver needle were already in the past, which surprised hengyanlin incomparably.


    Before some monks, the reason why they didn''t buy the silver needle at all might be that the power of the silver needle was somewhat unsatisfactory without binding the sea demon or the monk.


    But at the moment, Heng Yanlin, after matching the willow branches, found that the power of the two was upgraded several grades because of this.


    "Boy, I''m warning you for the last time. Stop now!"


    After resisting the silver needle, the sea demon''s face looked much better in an instant. However, he was still afraid of Hengyan forest, and began to put down his cruel words.


    Heng Yan Lin did not respond, and then let the sea demon surprise happened.


    In front of the Heng Yan Lin began to slowly disappear in situ, and then, it only felt that behind his back seems to be an inexplicable person.


    Damn it, when did this guy run behind him?


    At the moment of perceiving this situation, the sea demon''s face changed instantly, and then he suddenly turned his head to look at it. Then he saw that hengyanlin was standing on its head.


    "You look like you''re changing into something. It''s quite easy to use."


    Heng Yanlin looked down at the sea demon for a few eyes, then nodded and made such an evaluation.


    The sea demon''s face was ugly. After a cold hum, he was ready to shoot at Heng Yanlin.


    Look at the appearance of hengyanlin, it is not ready to stop, then it will not be polite to hengyanlin in front of him.


    Immediately, after a cold look at hengyanlin, he is aiming at hengyanlin. Since hengyanlin is not willing to be peaceful, it is also ready to go directly.


    He tried his best to kill Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    But, in front of hengyanlin at this moment, it is the first to take the lead, hengyanlin diameter appeared in front of this sea demon.


    The next moment, a black general stone, diameter appeared in Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    When the sea demon saw this scene, he immediately looked on his face. Before that, Heng Yanlin used this stone, which made it extremely impressive.


    But where does it know that Heng Yanlin used this thing without hesitation when dealing with himself.


    The sea demon was very afraid, and the next moment was ready to dodge directly.


    Just as soon as the black stone touched it, it burst by the way, and then a black flame began to sweep away, wrapping its diameter in it.


    A strong burning sensation came from its skin, and the siren could not help but roar.


    But it did not think that the power of this flame can be so powerful.


    Originally was in the time before, has been seen from a distance, it has been feeling that they overestimated a lot.


    But now look at the situation, this is to find that he is still a little underestimated, the power of the flame, is simply terrible to the extreme.


    It is now let itself, become powerful countless, ordinary some of the flame, can not hurt it at all.


    But at the moment, the situation is still burning by the black flame, even flexible is suffering from great pain.


    Hengyanlin saw each other was wrapped in black flame, the next moment is in this sea demon did not notice, the diameter appeared behind it.


    After that, a silver needle with incomparable dexterity appeared in Heng Yanlin''s hand.


    Heng Yanlin did not have a bit of hesitation, silver needle diameter toward the sea demon rushed in the past.


    "Poof!"


    Compared with the previous time, this time the sea demon did not notice, the silver needle broke its defense smoothly.


    In the past, it could detect the silver needle, because its divine consciousness was constantly exploring around to prevent the silver needle from rushing to its own.


    But what it didn''t think of was that this time the flame made its soul seem to be burning.


    It makes it miserable and uneasy, where there are other minds to pay attention to.


    Moreover, under the burning of this flame, it can not even feel itself, and its defense has been reduced a lot.


    Silver needle smoothly into its head, and then in its brain step area began to stir up.


    After the sea demon is aware of this situation, the moment is to start to react, ready to get the silver needle out.


    However, it is very fast, but there is no way.


    This silver needle at this moment, has been very smooth and incomparable invasion into its brain, where can so simple run out?


    Immediately, the silver needle in the next moment, is in its god awareness of a stir.The sea demon only felt stiff, and then became extremely crazy. The huge body began to sweep.


    One side of the sea is stirring up the riots.


    However, the sea demon hasn''t stirred it for long. At the next moment, the whole body is stiff in place, and the look behind the eyes has disappeared.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, immediately followed by a slight sigh of relief.


    This guy, however, did not expect that he was even more difficult to deal with than before.


    But fortunately, this guy was killed by himself. If he killed this guy directly before, this guy would not have the moment of making waves.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, slightly began to think up, but had thought of, before their own time should kill each other.


    In this way, we will not give each other such a chance at this moment.


    In order not to cause the side of the knot Dan sea demon cage over, hengyanlin had to use a flint.


    But this thing is extremely easy to use, in front of the sea demon, really few can block this from the flint.


    Although a flint can not directly kill a jiedan sea demon, it can bring great pain to the sea demon.


    At this point, it is really incomparably easy to use.


    When being tortured by flint, if the spirit of the sea demon is not strong enough, it is easy to give up its defense.


    If it is easy to be defeated by the bitter spell while casting, and then be directly eaten by the spell, these are extremely possible.


    However, this effect will be better in the future.


    Heng Yanlin looked around and noticed that there were some sea monsters coming near. After collecting the body of the sea demon, he flew away in diameter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1751

    Hengyanlin just put away the body of the sea demon for a long time, and then he saw that there were countless sea monsters coming towards this side.


    When these sea demons came near, they found that the smell of two jiedan sea demons had disappeared.


    Depending on this breath, it can be easily distinguished that the two sirens are dead here.


    Some sea demons of jiedan, seeing this situation, immediately frowned tightly, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    It seems that there is only one human friar.


    And a human friar actually killed two jiedan sea demons?


    Is it difficult for him to be a monk of Yuanying?


    But no, the monk of Yuanying doesn''t disobey the rules. Moreover, if he is a monk of Yuanying, the breath here will be erased directly.


    If it''s a monk in the period of the end of the pill, the monk is a little too powerful. He can fight two with one! And two jiedan sea demons have died in each other''s hands.


    Only human friars will take their bodies away after killing the sea monsters.


    The rest of the sirens decided not to do such a thing.


    Some of the sea monsters look even worse here.


    In this way, it seems that there is one more person in the human friars who they should be careful of.


    Otherwise, if a person is not careful, he may be killed by the other party directly.


    Hengyanlin has disappeared far away now. Naturally, he doesn''t know what these sea demons are thinking.


    After knowing that these sea monsters are very difficult to provoke, and each one has a very powerful mind.


    Hengyanlin did not dare to be too careless. In the sea area, he was investigated for a long time, and it was determined that there was no other jiedan sea demon lying in ambush around, so hengyanlin would take action.


    And Heng Yanlin was so careful that he naturally avoided many murders.


    In this sea area, however, there are some sea monsters who have joined forces to deceive some friars by pretending that they are alone again.


    At that time, the rest of the monks will die in the sea.


    But also Xin Kui, Heng Yanlin after seeing these sea monsters, had already been injured, unexpectedly did not hide, but some swagger very much.


    This let hengyanlin diameter is to give up these sea monsters.


    The spirits of these sea monsters are almost the same as their own. In this case, they are all injured, so it is absolutely impossible for them to show up in such a public way. They don''t care about their injured appearance at all.


    However, these sea demons are still so, which makes hengyanlin have to doubt whether these sea demons have other thoughts in it.


    Whether it is or not, Heng Yanlin is not prepared to take risks.


    For half a row, Heng Yanlin spent time in the sea. During this period of time, he killed 13 sea monsters.


    These sea demons are enough to exchange a lot of spirit stones for hengyanlin, and hengyanlin''s consumption of flint is also serious.


    After all, when Heng Yanlin was careful, he was still calculated by a sea demon.


    What hengyanlin didn''t think of was that there were no other sea monsters around, and this one was clearly left alone.


    When Heng Yanlin reaches out, he runs out of the other party''s stomach three jiedan sea demons come out.


    The other side actually used his own magic power to hide the other sea monsters in his own body.


    This is really beyond Heng Yanlin''s expectation, so he is directly calculated by the other side.


    The sea demon was disappointed to see only hengyanlin, a monk.


    Originally, I thought that they would lure more friars to come. Then, with some disappointment in their hearts, these sea demons did not hesitate. After taking out hengyanlin as quickly as possible, they decided to kill hengyanlin to see if there would be any other friars coming.


    After fighting with the four sea monsters, Heng Yanlin instantly realized that he was not their opponent.


    Four sea demons at the same time, Heng Yanlin''s own means simply can not cope with.


    Immediately, hengyanlin diameter blasting back, ready to evacuate.


    Just, these four sea monsters see themselves have been exposed, how to let Heng Yan Lin run away?


    One by one, they are ready to keep Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin helpless, with the flint from the road, this just killed a blood way out.


    These sea demons are also the first time to contact with this flint, one by one are extremely miserable by the explosion.


    Therefore, after hengyanlin escaped, these sea demons were still howling and had remembered hengyanlin. They had to summon all the sea monsters and swallow hengyanlin alive.After that, Heng Yanlin shot and killed several sea monsters. It was obvious that there were some sea monsters, as if they were looking for something.


    It seems that they are looking for themselves.


    This let Heng Yan Lin sigh a little, helpless in the heart, had to prepare to leave.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, has been flying towards the sea.


    However, at the moment, Heng Yanlin''s face is a little bit not very good-looking.


    Looking at the current situation, these sea monsters are really a little crafty.


    It was originally to see these sea demons, pretending that they had been injured and there was no other sea monsters around, so they cheated some friars.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin didn''t make a move, and he didn''t know whether there were other friars who were cheated.


    But now, these sea monsters are actually starting to use their magic power, and then lure the rest of the monks.


    They are directly deceived, those who do not know that the sea demon is so cunning, if they encounter such a sea demon, there is no possibility that they will know.


    I don''t know, because how many monks died.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this and sighed slightly.


    Xin Kui was lucky because he had a flint, but if the number of other monks was not enough, they would probably be taken down by the other side.


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and then shook his head slightly.


    Heng Yanlin wants to take this matter back to say, and then remind people that there is something wrong with these sea demons.


    But when I think of those Yuanying friars, they are not ready to say it.


    If Heng Yan Lin said it himself, he was afraid that he would be extremely unlucky.


    The possibility of being missed by the other party is almost 100%.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin immediately shook his head and broke the idea of telling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1752

    "Boom!"


    At the beginning of the constant boom, the sound of flying to the front of Linheng.


    Hearing the sound, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. Listening to the voice, he estimated that there were a group of jiedan friars and jiedan sea demons fighting directly.


    That''s why it''s such a huge shock.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly.


    He has been fighting outside for a long time, and now he is ready to go back. Naturally, he doesn''t want to create extra troubles.


    However, when Heng Yanlin was ready to turn around here, a voice came over.


    "Younger generation, there are a lot of jiedan sea demons here, but we can''t let them defeat the monks. Otherwise, monk jiedan will lose a lot. At present, the troops here are not too out of balance. You should come and help us."


    A slightly familiar voice sounded, hengyanlin in hearing this voice, suddenly is slightly stunned for a moment.


    His face was stunned and changed. Then Heng Yanlin bit his teeth slightly and flew to the front.


    At the moment, in front of some, is a rather large battle, is in progress.


    "Master, we can''t hold on to it any more!"


    A friar on one side at the moment, looking at himself in front of him, the sea monsters on this side, his face slightly blackened, and said a word.


    In front of some, is a nun, now also has on a knot Dan later sea demon.


    Listen to this, still should be facing this sea demon, took time to respond.


    "There is already a monk jiedan coming here. I will relieve your pressure and hold on!"


    As soon as the rest of the monks heard this, their hearts were filled with joy. However, after listening to one monk, their faces suddenly changed slightly.


    Just a monk, what can this do?


    But in the end, it''s better than nothing.


    One side of the sea demon in the later period of jiedan, listening to this, suddenly burst into laughter.


    "It''s just a monk jiedan. Even if he comes, what''s the effect? But it''s just to send them off! "


    After that, he continued to bombard the nun with a roar.


    The nun clenched her teeth tightly. Naturally, she was very clear, but it was useless to come to a friar.


    But now, they have reached this point. What can they do?


    At present, it is only necessary to draw a helping hand to relieve the pressure.


    Just a moment later, a monk came from afar. His escape was so obvious that the people there could not even pay attention to it.


    "Two sea monsters, swallow this monk! It''s just a monk in the early stage of the pill. Don''t be afraid


    Originally, the sea demon that the friars were fighting against, after a little feeling at the moment, suddenly burst out laughing.


    Originally, I thought that the monks who came here might be in the later period of jiedan, or in the middle period when they were in trouble.


    But what would have thought that he was just an early monk.


    What should a monk like this be afraid of?


    The diameter makes the siren move out, tear the Friar and swallow it.


    One side of the sea demon smell speech, immediately is a chorus response, and then diameter fly out two sea monsters, toward Heng Yan Lin.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin saw the two sea monsters coming.


    Several monks in the distance also noticed hengyanlin at this moment.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin''s face clearly, the faces of a group of monks suddenly appeared a thick and strange color.


    "How could it be him?"


    "It''s over. I thought that the monk who came here was also an expert. How could he be such a waste?"


    At this moment, a group of friars looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he said in a series of howls.


    They are very clear about Heng Yan Lin in front of them.


    Before that, a group of friars wanted to form a large array, and then they called in some friars.


    Among these people, there is Heng Yanlin.


    But then, hengyanlin wants to quit, and Bingxuan on one side also tells hengyanlin that there is only one magic weapon.


    A monk jiedan has only one magic weapon. Who needs a monk like this?


    If you take this out, once there is a huge battle, such a guy will definitely drag himself back.


    Therefore, their impression of Heng Yanlin can be said to be incomparably deep.


    Originally I thought that the friars who came over this time, at least, were masters.


    How dare hengyanlin, such a waste, come here?These sea demons are also cautious enough. In fact, only one sea demon is needed to destroy hengyanlin!


    In the distance, the nun in the late jiedan period also saw hengyanlin.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin''s face, he was also slightly stunned.


    Hengyanlin in front of her also has some familiar, there was a friar before, when she was chased around by sea demons in the later stage of jiedan.


    At that time, she thought that Heng Yanlin was dead, but she didn''t think that the other side was actually alive under the chase of the sea demon.


    However, the last time the other side is alive, this time is not necessarily.


    If she had known that the monk near here was hengyanlin, she would not have asked him to come in.


    After all, if it makes the other party come, it''s just death.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, also followed a glance at the past scene.


    After seeing the scene clearly, Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly pick.


    The people here are really very familiar.


    One side of the late jiedan nun, this hengyanlin can be said to be very familiar, the other side in the previous time to save themselves.


    In fact, when the other party was broadcasting, Heng Yanlin already knew it was her, so there was not much surprise.


    The reason for coming here is not only because of the other party''s request.


    It''s all because the other side saved himself once before.


    Therefore, at the moment, Heng Yanlin is listening to each other''s help, and does not think much about it. Then he flies over.


    Since the last time I was saved by the other party, this time I will naturally come back to repay my kindness.


    Or pay back the cause and effect of the last time.


    But what Heng Yanlin didn''t expect was that the rest of the monks on this side were also very familiar. They were all monks who didn''t like Heng Yanlin very much at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1753

    Hengyanlin at this moment, after seeing these friars, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    Looking at the sea monsters here, hengyanlin can clearly see that the number of sea monsters here is really more.


    There are twelve monks in the distance, and there are more than forty sea monsters here.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face naturally changed slightly.


    Before that, Heng Yanlin saw what array the other side was going to form, and then to fight against these sea demons, he had some ideas in his heart.


    Or in other words, what kind of mission will these friars be assigned to do, and it''s a very dangerous task.


    In the previous battle, Heng Yanlin had never seen these friars appear, nor did he see any formation formed on the field.


    To be sure, these friars did not appear before, and they definitely went to do other things.


    After all, Yuanying''s monks can''t let these friars not use them.


    But at the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at these sea monsters, and his face was slightly ugly.


    Originally, I wanted to return the cause and effect, but where would you know that there are so many sea monsters here, which really caught Heng Yanlin off guard.


    "Boy, you''ve already arrived here. You dare to lose your mind. I''m afraid you''re not looking for death!"


    Speaking of this, the sea demon immediately is a hand, to Heng Yanlin mercilessly grasps, the paw on the palm at this moment, becomes extremely sharp.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately raised his eyebrows and pointed to this sea demon.


    Then, I saw this sea demon. In an instant, it was wrapped in a green willow branch.


    The monks in the distance said that they were not optimistic about looking at hengyanlin, but their eyes were still paying attention to hengyanlin.


    After seeing Heng Yan Lin, he immediately shook his head.


    Sure enough, there is a magic weapon for this guy.


    However, without this magic weapon, what should Heng Yanlin do?


    There is another sea demon on the side!


    Heng Yanlin''s face was not flustered. He took a light look at the sea demon, and then a black shadow flashed over and flew straight to the sea demon.


    Although hengyanlin is not clear, what is this thing, but want to come, since hengyanlin is using things at the moment, it should be very unusual.


    At the thought of this, the sea demon stretched out a huge iron stick and smashed it straight at the black shadow.


    "Bang!"


    The sea demon''s reaction speed is extremely fast, instantly hit this black shadow.


    Just the next moment, that is to see the black flame swept out in an instant, the sea demon wrapped in it.


    "Boom


    The fire seemed extremely fierce, but in a moment, the sea demon was wrapped in it.


    The sea demon''s shrill and incomparable cry suddenly rang out, that kind of direct burning to the soul''s depth of feeling, it can''t resist to live.


    But its cry has not sounded for a long time, a silver light flashed by, and then immediately stabbed the other party to death in situ.


    Then, without a pause, the silver needle stabbed at another sea demon on one side.


    Another sea demon, who was struggling madly, had no deep suction in an instant.


    In the distance, the two sides who were still fighting each other, suddenly changed their faces after noticing the situation here.


    One by one at the moment, are open their eyes, and then look at the situation here, they are one by one did not think, how can this happen here.


    You know, in the past or can be just did not think of, these two sea demon and Heng Yanlin time is similar.


    But where would have thought that the sea demon was actually in the hands of hengyanlin, and had not persisted for long, and was killed in place by hengyanlin in an instant.


    It was a wonderful change of face.


    "Damn it, this is a master, we were cheated by these friars!"


    "Indeed, we are all deceitful, and we are all deceitful."


    A group of people at this moment, looking at the situation in front of them, one by one their faces changed extremely ugly.


    In the past, they could hear it clearly. They were all talking about the waste of hengyanlin and had no hope for hengyanlin.


    But at the moment, seeing the situation, the guy who made them hopeless killed them two sea monsters in an instant.


    If such strength and ferocity can''t be considered, how can we calculate it?


    At least, none of the monks in front of them could compare with hengyanlin.Really can compare, think about, their number is just a little more than each other.


    With such an array, these friars will be able to kill more than ten sea monsters one by one. This is no problem.


    After all, Heng Yanlin killed two sea monsters in a flash.


    If these people are powerful, then they can kill a sea demon in an instant, can they?


    Therefore, their more than 40 sea monsters are hardly a threat here.


    But these people do not have, presumably is not Heng Yanlin''s opponent at all.


    And they are actually calling hengyanlin garbage, this is not cheating them, what is that doing?


    The friars on one side heard the words of these sea monsters across the array, and their faces turned red.


    One by one, I don''t know how to say it.


    At the moment, they really don''t know what to say.


    What to say? Don''t look at the time before, but they listen to Bingxuan''s words, really think that hengyanlin is a waste.


    And Heng Yanlin did not deny that, in such a case, it should be a solid statement.


    But why, in front of Heng Yanlin in such a situation, instantly killed two sea monsters, so that they could not come back.


    Such a gap is simply too big for them to respond.


    Bingxuan on one side also looks at Heng Yanlin in front of her at the moment. Her mouth has been opened to the extreme.


    She did not think of, why in front of the Heng Yan Lin unexpectedly so fierce!


    You know, in the past, she had always thought that hengyanlin did not have any strength.


    Otherwise, when they were together, why did Heng Yanlin just take the hand to tie the sea demon, without any other action?


    If Heng Yan Lin is in front of fierce, at that time, there is no need to cooperate with them at all!


    Heng Yan Lin, however, turned a group of them into a group of cheaters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1754

    Heng Yanlin looks at the friars in front of him at the moment, but his face doesn''t change much.


    In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, he did not do anything wrong.


    Before and Bingxuan together action, those people can deal with, that some of the sea demon, hengyanlin naturally did not want to fight.


    If you encounter a sea demon that can''t be dealt with, hengyanlin happens to be able to make a move, so hengyanlin will not stop.


    In the end, even if the Jiaoyan Lin can''t deal with the situation, it''s very bad.


    Therefore, at that time, Heng Yanlin could only run.


    The rest of the monks could only run.


    However, some monks on the side did not know about this situation.


    At this moment, looking at hengyanlin, he killed two jiedan sea demons in an instant, and his looks were full of shock.


    At the very least, they can''t reach the level of Heng Yanlin.


    It is estimated that there are some friars among them who can fight against several jiedan sea demons, and then directly kill each other.


    But from the point of view of the situation in front of them, they can''t cope with two cases at all.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the situation in front of him, and then his face slightly coagulated.


    One side of the late jiedan nun, at the moment, look in front of Heng Yan Lin, and then in the eyes of a flash of color.


    To also did not expect, in front of hengyanlin actually has such strength.


    "Go, send more than a few sea monsters in the past, I don''t believe the other party can still deal with five sea monsters!"


    One side of a sea demon, at this moment only feel that he has been cheated in general.


    These friars said that hengyanlin was extremely useless, but after they really got on with each other, they found that hengyanlin was so powerful in front of them.


    These sea monsters are completely deceived by these people.


    Although some of them do not have enough wisdom to see their own growth.


    At the thought of this, the faces of these sea monsters became more and more ugly.


    Anyway, in terms of the previous situation, they don''t know how this happened.


    However, in terms of the current situation, if Heng Yanlin is fierce, they will send more sea demons to the past, and they are not afraid that they can not deal with Heng Yanlin.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing these sea demons, they had already started to move. The friar on one side looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then said with concentration.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also saw this scene.


    Five knot Dan sea demon, Heng Yanlin feels that he is likely to be unable to cope with.


    Before can kill two sea monsters, or rely on these guys, for their own not too familiar appearance, this is to do.


    At the moment, these guys in front of them are so familiar with themselves. Once these sea demons have some precautions, it is difficult for Heng Yanlin''s magic weapon to be able to deal with each other.


    This is Heng Yan Lin in the previous time, the situation was detected.


    After all, Heng Yanlin didn''t deal with so many sea monsters before.


    In fact, it is because they have dealt with it that they know that they will start to defend themselves, and then they want to succeed at one time, which is not so simple.


    "I can''t cope with these sea monsters. How about I open a road and retreat together?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him. The number of people on his side was relatively small. Now he was surrounded by these sea demons.


    If you want to go out, it''s not so easy.


    However, if you open a gap, you can let all the monks escape together.


    The nun smelled the speech and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    "Can you do it? Open a gap? "


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly gently nodded, his own flint in the hand, open a gap should not be a problem.


    "No problem."


    "Well, I''ll talk to these monks. When you open the gap, let them evacuate, and then you don''t want to stay any longer."


    Seeing hengyanlin''s strength, she was more kind to him than she thought.


    I can see that after seeing the strength of hengyanlin, she is really more kind to hengyanlin.


    This world, in the end, is the strength to speak.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he nodded gently. Then when the nun began to preach to these friars, he raised the speed diameter and rushed to the sea demons.


    Originally, he was ready to surround the five sea monsters in the past. Seeing hengyanlin''s appearance, he was slightly stunned.But there are five sea monsters here. What is Heng Yanlin going to do?


    After seeing them, Heng Yanlin directly started to run away. In fact, it was not too much. But now, the other party started to run away, which really surprised them.


    This guy, there''s no trick, right?


    If you go over here, there are only five sea monsters.


    Heng Yanlin''s impact, when it comes, can be faced with more than 40 sea demons, and are all in the Dan period!


    As long as it''s not a brain problem, is it?


    Heng Yanlin is fierce. It''s impossible to deal with so many sea monsters!


    Even monk Yuanying can''t do it!


    The more I think about it, the more I look at Heng Yan Lin in front of me at the moment. They just feel that there is something strange about Heng Yanlin''s behavior in front of him.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at these sea monsters in front of them, but his face has no change.


    And then, as before, it continued to rush towards these sea monsters.


    "Go on, tear him up!"


    See hengyanlin at this moment, is still constantly toward their own and other people, people at the moment also do not hesitate, diameter cold voice scolded to.


    Since the other party is not desperate, they will naturally complete each other.


    However, they will not let Heng Yan Lin rush to them.


    The other side is just a guy in the early stage of jiedan. They have five sea demons to intercept. If hengyanlin breaks through the defense line, it will not ruin their reputation?


    At the thought of this, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, their face more and more cold and fierce.


    However, no matter how many, Heng Yanlin quickly approached these sea monsters, and then waved his hand gently, and the five black shadows immediately flew out.


    "Boom


    There was a roar, and then I saw five black lights.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1755

    Not long after the light came on, five flames followed.


    A few sea monsters on one side have been paying attention to hengyanlin''s actions. Before that, they had already known that hengyanlin would have such a move.


    At this moment after a look, quickly began to avoid.


    Immediately, the two had to avoid Heng Yanlin''s attack, while the remaining two sea monsters were directly swept by the flame because they could not escape.


    However, after perceiving this point, these sea monsters immediately raised a water escape and wrapped themselves firmly in it.


    After that, he began to use all kinds of magic powers to put out the flame.


    Although they don''t know how to extinguish the flame, they want to take the lead in protecting themselves and making themselves invincible.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin drew slightly from the corner of his mouth.


    These sea monsters are really growing up. Now their practice is almost the same as that of some sea monsters seen by hengyanlin before, and there is no difference at all.


    If there is any difference, the sea monsters in front of them are more powerful. They can escape two at this moment.


    Before that five, can be all Heng Yan Lin attack.


    It''s just that their defense is too strong, and Heng Yanlin can''t take them for a while. At that time, it''s likely that these sea monsters will come to hengyanlin to settle accounts after they extinguish the flame.


    Therefore, the diameter of hengyanlin at that time was enough to leave bitterly.


    But this time...


    when Heng Yanlin looked at the two sea monsters in front of him, he could still see a trace of panic from their faces.


    It seems that the fire has put a lot of pressure on them.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the two sea monsters faintly. No. 2 and No. 1 lit the flint in their hands. Seeing this scene, the two sea demons were shocked.


    In the absence of a reaction, hengyanlin instantly passed through their figure.


    After that, he saw an instant in front of the large army of sea monsters.


    Seeing that hengyanlin was really running to him, the sea demons immediately roared at hengyanlin.


    In addition, there is a vague contempt for the sea monsters.


    What''s going on with these five guys? To deal with a guy in the Dan period, let the other party rush through them without saying, but also ran to them?


    This is a great shame to them!


    They didn''t look like they were sea monsters.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the roar of these sea monsters, but he was not prepared to pay attention to it.


    A little shake in the hand, the moment is to see countless from the flint in his hand.


    "Here are some good things for you to have a good taste!"


    Heng Yanlin finish saying, immediately is a from flint fly out.


    "Boom!"


    Countless flints at this moment, the diameter began to burst, and then a huge flame began to rise.


    It''s all around you. It''s all wrapped up in it.


    In front of the sea demons, do not know that hengyanlin has so many flints.


    Immediately a careless case, directly from the flint wrapped in it.


    Immediately, countless howls instantly remembered that some of the sea monsters that had not been wrapped up felt cold after hearing these calls.


    But they didn''t think that the fire was so strong.


    But they saw with their own eyes that some of the sea monsters inside were burned, and even their skin began to turn black as carbon.


    What''s more, these sea monsters are still howling incessantly at this moment.


    Hengyanlin saw that he would be dozens of sea demons, all heavy, and then slightly after a look, quickly turned around and flew away.


    These sea monsters, now it is estimated that they hate hengyanlin. If hengyanlin doesn''t run, he will be torn by these guys!


    And in hengyanlin just moved, the sea demons on one side also responded, and immediately they were crying for hengyanlin.


    The line of defense that originally surrounded these friars broke out in an instant.


    Heng Yanlin looked at this scene, and then his face was slightly relaxed.


    It looks like these guys can run.


    At least there are more than a dozen jiedan friars. How dare the sea demons, who are not many, dare to chase up like this?


    It''s better to let the other party run.


    Hengyanlin flies to the front, followed by dozens of sea demons behind him, and pursues hengyanlin relentlessly.


    After flying a distance, Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at these sea monsters. After a look, he took out five flint stones in his hand.


    Waving at the sea demons behind him, Heng Yanlin continued to turn his head and fly to the front.And in Heng Yan Lin fly not far away, a few from the flint in mid air burst, suddenly rising out of a flame, will separate the two.


    Some sea monsters around these flames, looking at the Hengyan forest which has been flying some far away, slowly stopped and laid down their own bodies.


    The other hand still has this thing, oneself wait for a person to be able to chase down in this way.


    After all, in the pursuit, who knows if this guy will give himself a flint?


    Once this kind of thing is contaminated, it will be burned to the bone.


    It seems that they are jiedan sea demons, and none of them work.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the situation in front of him, and then slightly relaxed in his heart.


    It seems that these guys are still afraid of what they have in their hands.


    If these guys, do not give up on their own chase, they can be in trouble.


    After all, Flint doesn''t mean that you can hit these guys at will.


    Previously, some of the sea monsters were unable to move freely in order to trap the monks.


    This is to let hengyanlin take advantage of some, these guys chasing, in some defense, can not be so easy to hit.


    The most important thing is, even if it is hit, Heng Yanlin can''t kill each other. There are so many guys here.


    When hengyanlin wants to kill a sea demon, the rest of the sea demons can take the opportunity to catch up and surround hengyanlin.


    At that time, hengyanlin can''t run.


    Instead of killing the sea demon, Heng Yanlin''s flint waving out can be counted as money. How can this be calculated?


    When the time comes to run, while using the flint, it will be some big loss!


    How to see, are extremely inappropriate appearance, for Heng Yan Lin, that is to belong to the loss of money very!


    Such a thing, Heng Yan Lin will not want to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1756

    After a moment, the sea monsters behind them have disappeared completely.


    When Heng Yan Lin continues to walk towards the front, a figure diameter appears in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin is on guard and looks at the other side. After seeing that the other side is a nun before him, he immediately relaxes a little.


    It seems that this friar has also got rid of the sea demon.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s appearance, the nun probably knew what he was thinking in his heart and immediately gave him a smile.


    "The other party''s so many sea monsters have lost their fighting power. Naturally, it dare not chase them. After all, more than a dozen friars of jiedan have run away before. In case they are hit by him at that time, they can''t run away."


    Although it''s the later stage of jiedan, facing more than a dozen monks in the early stage, and with her on the side, once the sea demon meets, there is absolutely only one way to die.


    Heng Yanlin thought a little and understood it in an instant.


    Seeing the other party at the moment, he was very happy.


    It seems that the last time the other party helped, he has paid back.


    "Let''s go. Some of the front are our team."


    The friar looked at Heng Yan Lin, then opened her mouth and said a word.


    The strength of the other side is good, but also because in the previous situation, help yourself, enough to see that the other side''s character is quite good.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after a little hesitation, gently nod.


    If you are with a nun, you will have some protection for what happens next.


    I don''t know what kind of mission those guys are doing, but they are all close to the camp.


    Presumably, there will not be any danger, even if there is a danger, it is also that kind of trifling.


    Thinking of this in mind, Heng Yanlin did not hesitate, the diameter followed the other side to fly to one side.


    The friar saw, slightly a brush sleeve, with Heng Yan Lin flying to one side.


    But a moment later, they saw a group of about ten people in the distance.


    The team of about ten people, now slowly flying towards the front, is waiting for the two of them.


    This is the case with two people flying over.


    And then slowly fell into the crowd.


    This group of friars, at the moment, after seeing Heng Yanlin, suddenly their faces changed slightly, and then they subconsciously avoided their own eyes.


    At the moment, they all feel that they don''t know how to face hengyanlin.


    In the past, they were the people who kept saying that with such a monk, there was not much strength at all.


    Moreover, as long as they see their own monks, when there is any danger, they will directly run their own way.


    As soon as such words go out, who will look for Heng Yan Lin?


    In fact, there are not many monks who care about saving people or not.


    However, all monks will care about one thing.


    That is, in front of the hengyanlin no matter how, that is the strength to be strong.


    If the strength is not good, on the contrary, the rest of the monks may be harmed and buried together.


    Therefore, they can tolerate the rest, but what they can''t tolerate is that the strength of the other side is not good.


    But for now, this scene has changed.


    Heng Yanlin''s strength is clearly demonstrated, extremely strong appearance.


    Just for a moment, that is to kill two sea demons in the Dan period, and by the way, even the rest of the sea demons were wounded at the same time!


    Let these sea monsters, for them are afraid to chase one or two.


    And hengyanlin in the previous time, is completely on their life.


    Think about it, in the past, they all thought that hengyanlin was that kind of cold-blooded and merciless friars.


    Now it''s good. It''s the other side who saved them.


    If it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin, I''m afraid that many of them would die here.


    At the thought of this, the monks were looking at the Hengyan forest in front of them, only felt extremely ashamed.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, but also just quietly look at these friars, is still a face indifferent incomparable.


    In this, only one side of the ice Xuan, look extremely ugly.


    You know, in the past, these words, but she said them.


    The rest of the monks also believed what she said. Now it''s OK. Heng Yanlin has proved with his own performance that he is totally contrary to what she said.


    Under such circumstances, the rest of the monks would hate her.


    Just, Bingxuan at this moment, the heart has also been confused incomparably.


    She didn''t know why in the past, she saw that Heng Yanlin had not much strength, and had been using a willow branch, playing soy sauce like performance.But now, it is to see Heng Yan Lin suddenly burst out of such strength.


    Since hengyanlin had such strength before, why did he have to work with them at that time?


    Is it difficult to say that the reason why the other party has become so fierce, or is it because of some adventures recently?


    Bingxuan is very strange in her heart, but when she sees Heng Yanlin on the other side, she doesn''t dare to ask about something.


    Just fly to the front in silence.


    At this moment, the nun looked at some of the silent monks on one side and moved slightly in her heart.


    In these people''s words, she also understood some things, for the previous time, Heng Yanlin''s name she could have heard.


    At that time, heard hengyanlin incredibly such a reputation, she for hengyanlin instinct is to feel a burst of disgust.


    If in the previous time, know oneself to save the person, is Heng Yanlin, estimated that she will not be able to hand.


    But also Xinkui at that time, she did not know that the person she was trying to save was Heng Yan Lin, otherwise, where would this situation happen at the moment?


    At that time, she was confused by these words, thinking that Heng Yanlin was such a person.


    But now it''s OK. He didn''t misunderstand Heng Yanlin. He let himself be as ashamed as these monks. He didn''t know it should end like this.


    The friar looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, and then slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "I heard about you before, but I didn''t expect that the rumors about you were so terrible."


    The friar flew towards the front and said slowly.


    This words let the friars on one side feel a little red, just feel uncomfortable all over.


    All of them want to spread their own words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1757

    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, toward the side of the nun, a smile.


    "But it''s just some rumors. Sometimes they''re not true."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin wants to say that the rumor is true. It is estimated that the monk in front of him will give him a white eye.


    This is completely a matter that can not be denied, and Heng Yanlin has no way to deny what he is denying.


    Looking at this, the monk Lin said.


    The nun smelled the speech and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her. She felt a little strange in her heart.


    She is quite strange, since the rumor is not correct, why is Heng Yanlin in front of her that she didn''t explain before?


    Why?


    Think of here, she also did not have the idea of hesitation, immediately is facing in front of Heng Yan Lin inquired.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and shook his head slightly, "is fame really so important to monks like me sometimes? Since I don''t want to believe in me, I''ll save myself a lot of relaxation? "


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, can be said to be incomparably Frank.


    The original Heng Yan Lin, but this is the meaning in it.


    Since you don''t want to believe me, don''t believe it. Don''t come to me at that time.


    In this way, hengyanlin can also easily on a lot.


    If you run into a sea demon that can''t be beat, just run.


    The rest of the monks, of course, are not good at saying anything. After all, Heng Yanlin ran away alone, and there were no other guys around. How could he be hating hengyanlin for this?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is quite happy.


    One side of the nun, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, was stunned for a moment.


    Take a careful look at the hengyanlin in front of you, but find that hengyanlin is at the moment, said incomparably Frank appearance.


    It seems that Heng Yan Lin in front of him is really telling the truth.


    She did not think that Heng Yanlin was so indifferent to such fame.


    Originally, when she was in the past, she thought that many monks were still quite concerned about their own reputation.


    In any case, if you have a better reputation, you will be more convenient and more people will respect you.


    However, in front of Heng Yan Lin seems to be exactly the opposite.


    This makes her a little do not know, how to answer this question.


    After half a sound, the nun nods to Heng Yanlin gently.


    "I didn''t think of it. You''ve seen it so much. No wonder you''re just disdaining and defending those rumors."


    At this moment, the nun nodded clearly in her heart.


    Since Heng Yanlin doesn''t defend himself, it''s probably because he doesn''t defend himself, and it doesn''t have much effect.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t explain, there won''t be any other monks to find Heng Yanlin, and Heng Yanlin will be able to act alone.


    You know, Heng Yanlin himself has been able to kill these sea monsters alone, in this case, it is better to be his own.


    At the thought of this, she became more and more aware of Heng Yanlin''s words.


    The rest of the friars on one side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words at the moment, were suddenly full of embarrassment.


    In the past, they saw Heng Yanlin did not explain, but just thought that hengyanlin was directly acquiesced.


    Never thought of, in front of Heng Yan Lin is actually just lazy to pay attention to, also lazy to explain it.


    The strength of the other side is originally very strong and incomparable. Therefore, if the other side does not defend directly, it is the best.


    In any case, their own strength is so strong, then why to defend these things?


    On the contrary, they lost some of their inferiority in the face of Heng Yanlin.


    At the thought of this, they were looking at Bingxuan on one side, and their eyes were not very good.


    It''s this guy. Why did he do such a thing before?


    Obviously, it''s needless to say that they, the friars, are disgraced together.


    "In that case, why didn''t you do anything when I worked with you to hunt sea monsters, but you just tied those sea monsters on one side?"


    Bing Xuan was a little bit intolerable by these people''s eyes.


    Moreover, for this Heng Yan Lin, her heart is also very confused.


    Since hengyanlin was in the past, such a powerful word, it is completely possible to kill the sea demon together.


    Why is at that time, is not seen Heng Yan Lin shot?


    Hengyanlin is so powerful at present, can''t be just now just changed so fierce?


    At that time, such a weak guy, how could suddenly, become so fierce?There will definitely be some problems in this process.


    Ice Xuan this ha words a hand, the other friars on one side, all can''t help but frown.


    This guy, can be a bit too stupid, people have shown such a strong strength, you actually at this time, still offend people.


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    For some of the previous words, the other party simply did not mean to explain it, which was completely the way it was allowed to develop. Heng Yanlin didn''t care much about it.


    So they are safe.


    However, you have to go to anger hengyanlin at this moment. If you are not afraid of each other, I will hate you. Will you have a good look at that time?


    They don''t think that song Bingxuan alone will be Heng Yanlin''s opponent.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, also heard the other side''s words, eyebrows slightly frown.


    Hengyanlin is actually not how to pay attention to each other, but at the moment, some things have been said, if they do not pay attention to the words, it seems that some can not say.


    Immediately, Heng Yan Lin shook his head, and then said.


    "At that time, you were able to deal with the sea demon, and I had already bound it. Under such circumstances, I was making a move. What else do you want? It''s better that I''m going to hunt and kill the sea demon by myself. "


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looked at each other, and then said a word.


    The meaning of the words is very clear, since we all go out together, that is to work together, we can''t just hang Yanlin himself.


    Such words, but let the friars on one side, gently nodded. They quite agree with Heng Yanlin''s reason.


    Hengyanlin''s strength can also be seen. If hengyanlin makes his own move, the sea demon can be completely killed by hengyanlin alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1758

    I can kill them by myself, and I really kill them by myself.


    He worked hard all the time, and the rest of the monks didn''t do anything. In this way, would Heng Yan Lin become a coolie?


    Under such circumstances, no one will do so.


    Since it is cooperation, hengyanlin has bound the sea demon, it should be let the rest of the people to kill.


    "What''s more, I keep my spiritual power. If I encounter some more powerful sirens coming, I can also deal with it. Otherwise, I will be the only one who has consumed the spiritual power. Then you can deal with some worse situations?"


    There is nothing wrong with this saying. It really needs to leave some spiritual power and then use it as a killer''s mace.


    With hengyanlin''s strength, as long as he has more spiritual power, he can cope with two sea monsters, but there is no problem.


    Moreover, in this way, some of the crises suffered by their team can be completely avoided.


    The more I think about it, the more I look at hengyanlin in front of me, but they feel that what Heng Yanlin thinks is actually very good.


    That is to say, Bingxuan on one side is totally in the way of villains'' ideas, which will lead to the previous things.


    At the thought of this, some people can''t help shaking their heads.


    Before that, listening to Bingxuan''s words, they thought something had happened.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t explain anything, they thought that this was about what they thought.


    In this way, they will not have much to pursue after that.


    How can you know, this thing is actually like this.


    At the moment, Bingxuan is also a little speechless.


    At present this situation, is completely enough Heng Yan Lin wash white.


    In that case, she said it was useless.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin''s reasons are not wrong.


    At the thought of this, Bingxuan stopped talking.


    One side of the friar at the moment, looking at the situation in front of him, and then slightly shook his head.


    "But it was just a misunderstanding. If it was said at that time, there was nothing wrong with it? All of us are monks jiedan, and we still have to deal with each other. It''s in the middle of the war right now. Maybe we need help from each other. Under such circumstances, it''s still the most important thing to get along with each other peacefully. "


    At this moment, the nun spoke.


    In her opinion, the current situation should be harmonious.


    The sea demon outside is their most important enemy. Therefore, no matter what they say, they should not fight inside out.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just lightly nodded.


    These friars don''t know where to send them to carry out some extremely dangerous tasks.


    Just like this time, seeing the other party surrounded by so many sea monsters, Heng Yanlin doesn''t feel that he needs them one day.


    After all, it seems that the place where you are moving seems to be where you are with them. It is totally impossible to get together.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, slightly nodded, or lazy to refute what just.


    At this moment, the monks were slightly quiet.


    A moment later, the distant camp also appeared in front of the crowd.


    "There are some other things, so you don''t have to stay here much. You can do whatever you like."


    When the nun saw the camp in front of her, she was relieved.


    After speaking to the crowd, he turned around and flew away.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, also do not stay, also follow together to prepare to fly to the front.


    "This Taoist friend, why don''t you come together?"


    See one side of the nun left, the most powerful people left, the rest of the people suddenly slightly relaxed a little down.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at the moment, also want to leave the appearance, immediately is a step forward, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turn a head to see these friars.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin''s strength so strong, they all came with a trace of friendship.


    At the moment, looking at the side of the Yan Heng smile.


    He had killed some sea monsters before.


    But in fact, compared with the strength shown by hengyanlin before, it was simply exploded behind him.


    Therefore, he is in awe of him.


    If a monk with such a strong and incomparable strength is drawn to his own team, he will definitely be able to increase his strength.


    Think of here, in front of the constant Yan Lin, he also more and more kind up.


    Heng Yanlin looks at this situation, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, diameter refused, it seems not too good appearance."I''m going to sell the corpses of sea monsters. If you want to come together, you can do it together."


    At present, Heng Yanlin is not ready to go directly back to the inn. Instead, he is ready to deal with all the corpses in his hands.


    In this way, they need to go inside and occupy a position.


    If the other party wants to be with himself, then feel free.


    Heng Yanlin will not care too much about this.


    One side of the monks smell speech, immediately face slightly loose.


    It seems that Heng Yanlin is not so many difficult to get along with!


    This is good, as long as you get along well with the hengyanlin in front of you, then you can make friends with yourself.


    Maybe, one day, he still needs hengyanlin to help.


    Like today.


    Today, if it was not for the nun, he seemed to be familiar with Heng Yan Lin, but they could not wait for him.


    Moreover, even if he saw Heng Yanlin, after noticing that it was them, Heng Yanlin was afraid that it was very likely that he would go directly.


    Under so many sea monsters, I''m afraid no one will say anything.


    Hengyanlin was alone. At that time, they all felt that hengyanlin could not save them, not to mention the rest of the monks.


    However, it happened that Heng Yan Lin in front of him saved himself.


    The more such a thought, they also want to make friends with hengyanlin more and more at the moment.


    As long as we make friends with hengyanlin, we must be in the future, and hengyanlin will not do anything to save them.


    "It''s the best. We''ve also killed some sea monsters, and we have to deal with them."


    "Yes, these sea monsters have been hunted and killed. They still need to be sold. Let''s go together."


    At this moment, the friars looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and all of a sudden he said a word in unison.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently nodded, since these people want to be together, then together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1759

    A moment later, Heng Yanlin first flew into the camp, and then came to a street specially occupied by monks.


    In the past, when I set up a stall here, I had to pay some spirit stones.


    After all, it takes some energy to maintain this place.


    But at present, the sea demon outside the border, this rule is directly abandoned.


    The friars who come here are all fighting for the sea monsters. Under such circumstances, these friars will not go to collect spirit stone.


    Because, if you do, it will be a little inhuman.


    Heng Yanlin in the following, also did not pay attention to so much.


    Then, is to see the situation in front of this, and then also followed the face calm incomparably walked in.


    A moment later, I saw an empty position ahead.


    Immediately, the diameter of hengyanlin went in, and then slightly waved. At that time, there was a pavement, and then hengyanlin took a stone.


    With their own spiritual power in the above to express some words, a random wave.


    The stone then flew in the air, and then hovered.


    "Sell a lot of jiedan sea demon corpses!"


    This is the text on the stone.


    The friars who followed hengyanlin all the time on one side saw that hengyanlin stopped here, and immediately they were placed beside hengyanlin.


    At the moment, seeing Heng Yan Lin Shu write such words, all of a sudden are stunned for a moment.


    Then, one by one, their eyes twinkled slightly.


    As expected, it is worthy of an instant, killed two fierce people of jiedan sea demon. At the moment, it is directly written with a large number of jiedan sea demons.


    This is what they said, but they can''t write such words.


    They don''t think that Heng Yanlin is mystifying. After all, he has already demonstrated his strength before.


    At present, the strength of each other''s sea demon is more, and it''s nothing to believe.


    "You have a lot of jiedan sea demon corpses? I don''t know how many? "


    It was not long after hengyanlin had just hung the stone tablet. A moment later, a friar came up and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him suspiciously. Then he asked.


    Heng Yanlin slightly raised his head and took a look at the monk in front of him. He was about to weigh whether there were many spirit stones in the other side.


    "How much do you need?"


    When the friar heard the speech, he was stunned. In the usual time, he didn''t say how much he had?


    At this time, I asked how much I needed.


    Some of the friars were asked to live by Heng Yan Lin, but then, suddenly a sneer.


    "I need ten bodies. Do you have them?"


    Heng Yanlin slightly waved, ten extremely huge sea demon corpses, instantly appeared in front of him.


    Also Xin Kui Heng Yan Lin''s position here is big enough to be able to put down.


    One side of the friar at this moment, a glance to see so many sea demon corpses here, immediately is some stunned.


    Even the rest of the friars on the side, at this time, looked at the situation in front of them, they all opened their mouths.


    Was it just the body of this friar alone? It''s impossible. It should be the other party''s companions. They are all here.


    Some friars, looking at so many corpses of sea monsters, suddenly in their eyes, some light began to twinkle.


    I can''t believe it. This is Heng Yanlin''s own hunting.


    However, the fire refining scattered people on the side are fully aware that this is Heng Yanlin''s own hunting.


    In the past, although Heng Yanlin said that he had a lot of jiedan sea demon corpses, he never thought that there were so many words.


    It''s just a humanoid machine for killing sea monsters!


    The sea demon of jiedan period said that it was so killed that it was so killed?


    "These sea demon corpses, how many spirit stones do you give?"


    After taking out these corpses, Heng Yanlin looked at the friar in front of him and said faintly.


    Since the other side wants so many corpses, it''s just that they can take out some spirit stones.


    However, also need to give a hengyanlin satisfied quantity, hengyanlin this can let the other side take away.


    At the moment, standing in front of Heng Yan Lin, the monk''s face has turned into a pig''s liver color. Taking a look at Heng Yan Lin, he feels a little nervous.


    Damn it, he just said it casually. Seeing what Heng Yanlin said and how much he needed, he couldn''t get used to Heng Yanlin''s attitude, so he was embarrassed.


    But where will know, Heng Yanlin actually really took out, this is to let him some ride tiger difficult.


    The monk in front of him is monk jiedan! And take out so many bodies of jiedan sea demon, absolutely belong to a fierce man.Or behind each other, there are other friars jiedan. At this moment, they are actually directly entertaining each other. Isn''t it their own death?


    At the thought of this, the friar was suddenly sweating.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, also saw this scene, immediately eyebrow slightly a wrinkle.


    They can all take out the quantity that the other party needs. At the moment, the other party doesn''t report the number. Is this entertainment?


    As a monk of jiedan, hengyanlin has his own pride and his own code of conduct.


    At once, Heng Yanlin''s face sank slightly.


    "Why don''t you report the number of spirit stones? Are you amusing me


    Heng Yanlin looks at the guy in front of him, his face is gloomy and incomparable.


    When the friar heard the speech, he shook his head again and again. Although he was embarrassed by Heng Yan Lin, where did he dare to admit it?


    Seriously admitted, Heng Yanlin here, directly kill him, that is no one will come forward to say a word.


    Because, as far as the situation is concerned, no one dares to offend a monk jiedan for the sake of a nobody like him.


    The more he thought about it, the more he regretted at the moment.


    When I was in the past, why did I want to say that I wanted to be ten bound Dan Hai demon?


    It''s all about making yourself uncomfortable!


    And at the moment, he is also completely afraid to report the number. After all, the number of reports is too low, which is the way to find fault. Heng Yanlin will definitely clean up directly.


    But the newspaper is higher, Heng Yanlin directly agreed to come down, he does not have so many spirit stones, this is not the same to seek death?


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was at the moment. At the moment, he was in a dilemma.


    And in front of Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at each other''s eyes, also more and more gloomy down, but just a guy building foundation.


    Even I feel amused. I really don''t know what death is, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1760

    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the friar in front of him, his face looked a little gloomy.


    The rest of the friars on one side, seeing this scene at this moment, all immediately showed a sneer.


    Is this guy just a foundation builder? It''s fun to connect monk Dan. I''m really looking for death!


    The rank of monks is extremely strict. If you dare to offend one or two, the other party will kill you directly, and no one will come out.


    Immediately, they looked at this scene, are feeling, Heng Yan Lin can directly kill each other.


    In particular, several friars on one side came back with Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, seeing this scene, they all shook their heads slightly.


    After some understanding of hengyanlin''s strength, they all felt that some monks at the early stage of the pill could not provoke hengyanlin.


    Because the strength of the other side is incomparable, so even the same rank are not qualified to provoke Heng Yan Lin.


    But at this moment, seeing this little foundation building friar actually provoked this Heng Yan Lin, immediately after seeing it, several people''s faces appeared to be somewhat cruel.


    It''s over. If you don''t guess wrong, this guy will die here.


    In front of the building foundation friar, at the moment is a little pale, he has been feeling the thick majesty of hengyanlin, is constantly toward himself.


    It seems that Heng Yanlin will definitely start to kill him, as long as he is sure to be entertaining him!


    "Master, I just need to call for my companions and buy these sea monsters."


    The monk was slightly short of breath, and then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is eyebrow slightly a pick, and then released his own authority.


    "Then call your partner together. The price needs my satisfaction, otherwise, you know the consequence."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other lightly, and then he sat on the side, closed his eyes and raised his mind.


    Some friars saw this scene, their eyes were a little strange and looked at Heng Yan Lin, they were all a little surprised.


    It''s all about feeling. In front of Heng Yanlin''s way of doing things, it seems that he is a little too good to talk about.


    With their own ideas, Heng Yanlin at the moment directly to kill this guy, that is completely no problem.


    Anyway, the corpses of these sea monsters can''t be sold?


    At this moment, when he saw that Heng Yanlin had given himself a chance, he felt relieved and sent out several messages.


    A moment later, a few dodging lights came to the other side.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?"


    After that, some monks in front of them got up and asked.


    This monk named Lao he, seeing these people coming together, was immediately shocked in his heart, and then he said in a hurry.


    "Here are some sea demons of jiedan period. I''ll call on you and prepare to take them down together."


    After that, he pointed to the sea demon on one side.


    A few people listened, their faces moved slightly, and then turned to look. When they saw so many corpses of jiedan sea demon here, their faces suddenly became slightly frozen.


    "So many sirens, why do you want me to wait? How much do you need? Just buy it


    A monk on one side, looking at the scene in front of him, asked a little strangely.


    At this time, the other party actually asked them all to come together and take down all these sea monsters. It was really something wrong.


    Seeing that the other side inquired about the words, the monk''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    Looking at the others, they all looked at themselves thoughtfully, and immediately understood that they could not hide it.


    "I just offended this elder. I can only take down all the sea monsters to calm down the elder''s anger. However, there are not enough spirit stones in the lower part. Therefore, I hope you can take down these sea demons together."


    He knew that at the moment, he could not hide it any more. He thought about it and told the truth directly.


    If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid the monks would just turn around and leave.


    After all, I don''t know what''s going on here. Under the care of these friars, it''s very possible for them to leave.


    It''s something that almost everyone will do.


    A few friars on one side, listening to this kind of words at the moment, suddenly his face slightly coagulated, and then looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    After feeling Heng Yanlin''s incomparably powerful spiritual power, all of a sudden they all took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    I''m afraid this guy is not a fool, is he?


    It is obvious that the other party can see at a glance that he is a monk of jiedan.


    Under such circumstances, how could such a monk offend?It''s all about the dead guy!


    Several people looked at the foundation monk in front of them, and then their eyes flickered slightly.


    Although they already know the cause and effect of this matter, they are not sure whether they want to do it.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, this matter has nothing to do with them.


    If they don''t, there will be nothing.


    Immediately, a few people are slightly silent.


    Seeing this situation, the friar of the foundation was in a hurry.


    If these friars don''t do it, he''s finished!


    "There are ten sea monsters here. I want three of them to give eight thousand spirit stones. You can share the rest and pay 24000 spirit stones. What do you think?"


    After saying that, the monk turned his head and said to Heng Yanlin, "master, we''ll bid 32000 spirit stones for the sea demons here. What do you think?"


    Heng Yanlin slightly raised his eyes, looked at the other side after a look, gently nodded, "can."


    When the friar heard the words, he immediately relaxed a little. Since the other side agreed, it would be the best.


    He still collected them according to some more spirit stones, for fear that Heng Yanlin would not like to. In this way, he just had no other way to solve the problem.


    After thinking about it, he was looking at the company in front of him.


    "The price of the remaining seven sea monsters is much more than 32000 spirit stones. What do you think?"


    He directly took out eight thousand spirit stones, which far exceeded the price of three jiedan sea demons.


    But in order to let these guys do it, he has to do it at the moment.


    A few people on one side smell speech, look at this friar in front of, and then gently nod.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, as long as he has bought these spirit stones, he will not be able to do anything. In this case, there will be spirit stones to make money, and it is not impossible to sell them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1761

    Several people joined hands, will 10 sea demon all take away, and hengyanlin also received Lingshi.


    After confirming the number is correct, hengyanlin waved and said to the other side, "OK, you go."


    Since these sea demons have been sold out, hengyanlin is lazy and the other side of the consideration.


    The monk saw this, and immediately he was relieved, and he was not going back to the head.


    The fire chain on the side of the scattered at this moment, the diameter came together.


    "Taoist friend, why did not kill this guy directly, dare not respect nun jiedan, kill directly, and no one will say anything."


    Hengyanlin heard words, and looked at each other faintly, then shook his head.


    "It''s not too offensive as long as the other party takes all of these sea demons away."


    Fire chain scattered people heard words, immediately embarrassed a smile, have been like this, is not too offensive? The temper of this Taoist friend is really a little bit too good.


    But also Xinkui so, otherwise, in the past, they have done for hengyanlin, even if the other party has already found them revenge back.


    "Dao you, look like you have many sea monsters. I don''t know how many jiedan sea demons you killed this time when you went out?"


    See hengyanlin at this moment, still is not to leave the appearance, the fire chain scattered slightly strange.


    Immediately, after seeing hengyanlin, he asked.


    Hengyanlin thought, after looking at the storage bag, the diameter responded, "there are 15 hunting and killing, and now there are five jiedan sea monsters in my storage bag."


    This is no secret, after all, I still want to continue to sell here. If the other party takes care of it, we can know that hengyanlin feels there is nothing to hide.


    The fire chain spread people heard the words, immediately fell to suck a breath of air conditioning.


    Fifteen, this guy is a little bit more fierce, too! How is the hand between, directly killed so many jiedan sea demon?


    It is just like they are building the basic sea demon. However, the other party is the jiedan sea demon. It is not a guy in the foundation period.


    This guy, if it''s really this strength, it''s incredible.


    The rest of the monks on the side are at the moment, and after hearing this word, they all come to see them with some suspicion.


    They are all strange at the moment.


    According to the other party said, is each other''s own person killed so many sea demons, this strength is some too strong?


    But before, as they thought, no monk could do so.


    You know, all of us are nuns of jiedan, but I have never heard of it. There is that monk. It is so powerful.


    When there are such monks, then before, it should be a rise in fame, they will know that.


    "Is this one killed together? It''s just a monk jiedan. How can you kill so many sea demons?"


    "Yes, how can such a sea demon, a monk jiedan, do you do it?"


    And the monks of jetan, on the side, said in succession at this moment.


    The fire chain scattered people heard, turned their heads to look at these guys, and then they sneered.


    "Ignorance, just some jiedan sea demon, how can you be sure that you can not kill? It''s really naive! "


    When it comes to this, it means hengyanlin, who is on the side, and then he says.


    "This Taoist friend, in the past, in front of my face, killed two jiedan sea demons in a moment. How can you know, his ability?"


    The words fell, and the monks on the side were staring at them at this moment, and looking at hengyanlin in front of them, all of them were filled with incredible looks.


    Kill two jiedan sea demons directly. How can it be!


    This is the jiedan sea demon. Some monks, when they are on the opposite side alone, are unlikely to be killed in a moment.


    Let alone, it is time to directly face the two jiedan sea demons, and this monk is sitting directly?


    Is this possible?


    At this moment, the nun looked at the situation in front of him, and then his face changed slightly. Looking at the situation in front of him, his face also became a little heavier.


    "This friend, you can be sure, what you say is true?"


    If so, after they have been on this monk, they should respect some. Otherwise, they offend such a guy later, and even death doesn''t know how to die.


    After all, the other party can kill the sea demon in a moment. Their same level exists, and it will not be the opponent of hengyanlin.


    They can do it by a slight conversion.


    The monks on the side, at the moment, are also some suspicious will hengyanlin look at, the heart is strange.When did such a brave and incomparable friar appear on this side of the wooden city?


    "This one is called Heng Yanlin. Before that, everyone had heard about his reputation, but that was a misunderstanding of him. Because he usually liked to act alone, so there was such a thing."


    Speaking of this, the side of the fire chain scattered people, by the way will be before the matter, is also explained together.


    You know, just as they said before, for Heng Yan Lin is serious disrespectful.


    This matter, Heng Yanlin seems to have no meaning to care about, but has been going on like this, the other party from time to time heard his reputation, was so affected.


    At that time, it may be to vent their anger on them.


    Therefore, at the moment, they followed, that is, their faces changed slightly, and then, in accordance with each other''s words, they also explained the previous things.


    Bingxuan several people at the moment, also heard this words, immediately understood the meaning of fire chain scattered people.


    Immediately, one by one stood out, one by one said.


    "Yes, I was waiting before, but I saw with my own eyes that when the other party was alone against two sea monsters, he killed them instantly, and his strength was extremely strong!"


    "This constant Taoist friend has been misunderstood by people before, but the strength of the other party is here. However, the future friends of Taoism should not be gossiping. After all, the strength is here."


    A few friars on one side said repeatedly at this moment.


    From their own point of view, in terms of the previous situation, they have seen Heng Yanlin''s strength with their own eyes, and naturally they dare not disrespect them.


    Immediately also hope that these people forget the previous evaluation of hengyanlin, later on hengyanlin some respect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1762

    A few friars, at this moment are some hope, in these friars, after knowing Heng Yanlin''s strength, they will not be gossiping about hengyanlin.


    In this way, we don''t have to worry about anything in the future. These friars don''t have to worry at all. Heng Yanlin will hear these words.


    After all, after knowing Heng Yanlin''s strength, it is impossible for these people to speak those words.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the situation in front of him, and then slightly shake his head.


    Naturally he knew what the friars were paying attention to at the moment.


    Nothing but fear, Heng Yanlin for the previous things feel bitter, so want to wash white just.


    To tell you the truth, hengyanlin didn''t care much about the things before, and these people in front of him, at this moment, he couldn''t say anything.


    However, in any case, these monks have arranged their own teams. Now, after hearing about their own strength, they are afraid of their own strength, and presumably will not be too close.


    In this way, hengyanlin in the end can also be relaxed, think of here, hengyanlin dry crisp also don''t say what.


    One side of the friars, at the moment, see these Taoist friends of the Dan period, one by one is speaking for Heng Yanlin, and all of them are frowning.


    After looking at each other''s eyes, we can see the dignified color in each other''s eyes.


    So many friars of jiedan have already spoken for Heng Yanlin in this way. It is very possible that Heng Yanlin in front of him really has such ability.


    Just, before the time spread, in front of Heng Yan Lin is incomparably useless a monk.


    In Fengmu City, almost all the friars are recognized as the hengyanlin in front of them. That is, the monks in jiedan period belong to the bottom of the existence.


    But at the moment, looking at the situation, it seems that hengyanlin in front of him belongs to the existence of the peak?


    As soon as I think of it, some friars at this moment, their faces are slightly coagulated, and they just feel strange and incomparable.


    But later, some monks were lazy and thought so much. Their words could be believed or not.


    However, for your own sake, you can believe it.


    after all, if you don''t believe it, it''s easy to kill yourself.


    If you believe it, I must keep some distance from hengyanlin in front of me, and I''m also slightly respectful.


    I think I will be safer.


    What''s more, the body of the sea demon that the other party took out is not wrong. The other party should have some strength.


    In the past, all the monks in the Dan period thought that this monk was not very good.


    But these colleagues are speaking for hengyanlin. If they are not convinced by hengyanlin, there will be no other reason.


    Thinking of this in mind, some friars suddenly blinked in their eyes, and then did not say anything more.


    In terms of the current situation, it is just respect for Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and there is nothing difficult to do.


    "It seems that this Taoist friend is really very powerful. There is hope for the battle of sealing wooden city."


    "Yes, there are Taoist friends with such strength. I think we have more opportunities to guard this wooden city."


    Several people at the moment, are one after another to say a word, in their view, in the current situation, in front of Heng Yan Lin is really have such strength, it is indeed a matter of joy.


    After all, there are more powerful people on their side, and it will be much easier to deal with the sea demon at that time?


    Heng Yanlin is listening to this at the moment, but his brow is slightly frowned.


    "You''re flattered. I''m just one person. If you really want to fight these sea monsters, it''s just a drop in the ocean. To fight against them, we still need our strength."


    There are so many sea monsters outside. Heng Yanlin is fierce, and it is impossible to exterminate all the sea demons in an instant. Therefore, for such words, Heng Yanlin shook his head and then spoke.


    In terms of the current situation, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to be boasted by these people. With his own existence, these sea monsters will not be worried about.


    Once such words are passed out and used by some people who have the intention, Heng Yanlin will be in great trouble.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin immediately clarified that he hoped that these guys would not exaggerate about such things.


    After hearing the speech, the monks looked at each other immediately and then gave a kind smile.


    At the beginning, almost all of them called themselves friar jiedan the first one. In fact, they didn''t catch a cold.


    After all, just like this, without any reason, was crushed by the other side.Under such circumstances, they are not very happy in their hearts. The monks will have some confidence in their own strength.


    Under such circumstances, it is hard to avoid some dissatisfaction.


    They just don''t want to make enemies in plain white. After all, they didn''t come out to challenge hengyanlin, and then directly compared with hengyanlin.


    When they came to talk about such words, they actually had some meaning of praising Heng Yanlin.


    Mainly still want to see, in front of the Heng Yan Lin to see, the other side in the end is what kind of character.


    Generally speaking, there are some very powerful friars. The strength of the opponent''s hands is extremely powerful, but the other side''s character will also be very arrogant.


    Such a monk is extremely conceited and hard to get close to.


    At the moment, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, under such a response, he is not such a monk.


    If Lin yanheng is too kind to them, he will not be so kind to them.


    Therefore, after seeing such performance at the moment, several people look relaxed.


    Then, one by one are not ready to say anything, hengyanlin in the end has such a fierce, then you can know.


    After all, we often go in and out of the sea to kill the sea monsters, and then we will inevitably encounter them.


    The battlefield of jiedan realm is just that.


    Thinking of this, a group of friars at this moment, also quiet down a bit, No. 2 meat is sitting in front of their respective.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, see these friars, also do not say these words, suddenly slightly relaxed a few minutes.


    As long as these people don''t talk about those things, they are the first monk jiedan. If they have their own wooden City, they will have the words of salvation. That is the best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1763

    Heng Yanlin at this moment, about also felt these friars strange, immediately slightly shook his head.


    As for what these people are doing at the moment, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what to say.


    About these friars are quite sensitive to these things.


    However, such things, and Heng Yan Lin in fact, the relationship is not too big.


    Therefore, after the other party inquired, Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to each other.


    Holding the sea demon corpse of jiedan period in his hand, he was not afraid that he could not sell it.


    But in a moment, there were several other monks came to inquire, and then Heng Yan Lin sold all the sea demons he had brought.


    Some friars on one side paid attention to them later. In Heng Yanlin''s hand, there were fifteen sea monsters.


    Such a number is really surprising.


    Moreover, some friars also noticed that there were some scars in each other''s sirens, which seemed to be consistent.


    It can be inferred that these sea monsters were definitely injured by one person,


    however, it is not known whether this person is hengyanlin, and if the rest of the monks, it is possible.


    After all, as long as they cooperate together, they all have the same wounds, which is too normal.


    However, at this moment, some friars did not ask what they were asking. They had already arrived at this moment. What they were asking was useless.


    It is better at the moment, is to look at the current situation, put their own things out to say.


    Heng Yanlin sold out the body of the sea demon, said a word to the fire chain scattered people, and then turned to leave.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin leave, several people in the chain of fire are also slightly relieved.


    Look at this situation, when he sold good behavior before, hengyanlin should not blame himself.


    Otherwise, it would be a lot of trouble to think of Heng Yanlin after that, but also to think about himself all the time.


    But then, they all relaxed a little.


    Heng Yanlin left and then returned to the inn.


    One day later, Heng Yanlin has adjusted his spiritual power to the peak.


    Then, a tremendous spiritual power began to send out waves.


    After a moment, you can feel it vaguely, as if you want to break through the current state.


    After perceiving this scene, Heng Yanlin also took a deep breath slightly.


    He''s ready to break through.


    In fact, a long time ago, Heng Yanlin had been thinking of breaking through the current state.


    But there has been no chance, the sea demon attack, so that hengyanlin has no time at all.


    However, this time, Heng Yanlin killed so many sea monsters directly and went to register.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin can stay in Fengmu city for a period of time in the next time, and no one will find his own trouble.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin immediately took out a pill, without any hesitation, he swallowed the pill.


    "Boom


    After the elixir went down, it had already expanded to the extreme. At this moment, the diameter of the elixir exploded.


    In an instant, a huge and incomparable spiritual power began to sweep away from Heng Yanlin''s body at this moment.


    Heng Yanlin frowns slightly, and quickly runs the spiritual power, diverts these spiritual powers one by one, and then sums them up in his body.


    At one time, all these spiritual powers are refined into one''s own body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been about half a month since hengyanlin broke through the closed door.


    Under the propaganda of some friars, Heng Yanlin also gained a great reputation after the closure of the wooden city.


    However, for Heng Yan Lin, there are not many people who have seen the move.


    The first person to become a monk is to be a monk.


    After that day, there was no shadow.


    This made some friars begin to guess that the other side was swallowed by the sea demon when he went out one day?


    Otherwise, why no one has seen each other? It is in the sea area that we have never seen each other.


    Moreover, I have never seen each other come forward.


    In addition, there are also some friars who guess secretly that they are not as powerful as Fang xingxu at all.


    So after this reputation came out, the other side was hiding.


    The main or do not want someone to find each other, in order to compete with the other side, the other side can be revealed.


    This kind of speech also reached a peak after that, and many monks believed it.At this moment, after hengyanlin''s room, it had already reached the peak of general spiritual power. Under hengyanlin''s slow refining, it was finally slowly stabilized.


    After that, everything seems to return to a bit of calm.


    "Bang!"


    A soft voice sounded, and then he saw the friar in front of him. He immediately opened his eyes and showed a touch of joy in his eyes.


    "It''s done!"


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, a silk smile.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin can feel that he is more powerful than before.


    In terms of the current situation, hengyanlin can feel that his spiritual power at the moment is strong.


    In the past, hengyanlin did not think that the spiritual power of the early stage of jiedan was so magnificent.


    Finally, we have reached this level.


    Heng Yanlin felt a little, and then murmured.


    Although this breakthrough seems to be quite smooth, but in the end, after the breakthrough, it is still difficult to hide Heng Yanlin''s joy at the moment.


    However, in terms of the previous situation, Heng Yanlin can also slightly relax at the moment.


    At least, no one can bully the monk in the middle of the Dan.


    In this way, when facing the sea demon, Heng Yanlin is more confident and can kill more sea demons to ensure his own safety.


    A small state of ascension in jiedan period is still incomparably powerful, far from some monks who break through in the foundation period.


    After a slight rest, seeing that he has been completely stabilized, Heng Yanlin immediately went out of the room.


    Then, Heng Yanlin found the child on one side and asked about the time. Knowing that it was only half a month ago, Heng Yanlin relaxed a little bit.


    It''s not too long, but it''s OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1764

    A few hours later, Heng Yanlin came to a restaurant.


    He ordered some drinks at will, and Heng Yanlin sat quietly drinking while listening to the words of some monks.


    "Did you hear that? The friars who were hit together before all formed a large array and then went to block some large forces of sea monsters.


    These sea monsters are extremely cunning and stealthy. If they want to bypass us directly and run behind us, they are hard to find out. Otherwise, if they really want to let these sea monsters run to the back, there are not so many monks behind them, that would be trouble. "


    One side of a monk''s words, immediately attracted Heng Yanlin''s attention.


    These sea monsters, how can they play around?


    However, Xin Kui was intercepted. Otherwise, the monks'' back road would be cut off, and so many sea monsters ran to the rear. I really don''t know what will happen.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, immediately is eyebrow has been frowning.


    Although I know that these sea demons have become my wisdom.


    However, for these sea monsters at this moment, suddenly come so, Heng Yanlin himself is slightly unprepared.


    That is to say, the monks in the period of Yuanying had already known about this matter, so they had been defending each other, so they were able to see through.


    It''s just, why are these people unwilling to publish this matter?


    Until now, hengyanlin has not heard what the friars on the side have said about the wise words of these sea demons.


    It seems that such a thing has never happened at all, nor has it been known.


    take a look at it, and you can see that the guy above is not prepared to tell the story.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, his eyes slightly cold.


    These sea monsters already know how to go around directly and then cut off their way.


    It''s just that these guys don''t succeed now, but what about success?


    What to do then?


    Talk to these friars directly about the situation of these sea monsters. Maybe these friars will come up with some ideas.


    After all, there are so many monks here. If they unite together, they will not be able to come up with some ways.


    Just some monks, how can they think of all these methods? More people will think of more ways.


    This is Heng Yanlin at the moment, some ideas in the heart.


    It''s a pity that Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what happened to the monk Yuanying. He can see the situation now and can''t say anything.


    "Of course, I know about this. I heard that even friar Yuanying took action after the war, and the battle was extremely tragic. I don''t know how many monk jiedan died."


    A friar on one side shook his head slightly at the moment, and then said.


    After the words, they are full of grief and indignation.


    In the end of the war, there were many dead friars jiedan. In terms of the situation of this wooden City, there were only those monks who died.


    After the World War I, these friars of jiedan had already used the array, but they still died. It was really chilling.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s face was slightly coagulated.


    Sure enough, the friars who formed the array were all dragged to carry out some dangerous tasks.


    From the beginning, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to miss it.


    Originally, when I saw a group of Bingxuan people, I saw that each other had been surrounded by so many sea demons, and they were all jiedan realm one by one.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin felt that maybe it was the crisis they were facing.


    But looking at the situation at the moment, Heng felt that he was still a little too naive.


    So many jiedan friars are united into an array, and there are not too few of them.


    Before the war began, Heng Yanlin could see countless monks who had been organized into an array.


    And there are quite a few of them.


    So many friars were killed after that.


    You can imagine how fierce the battle was at that time.


    What''s more, listening to the friars'' words, Heng Yanlin is a little cold in his heart.


    It was even the monks of the yuan infant period, who were all fighting together.


    However, this is a very correct thing. This war is really extremely tragic.


    It''s really a group of headache guys, have been so calculated, will not tell them, these sea monsters, have become smart things.


    "Some of the monks who came back before have already said it. Judging from each other''s appearance, they already know that this matter is very unusual. You are still so interested in saying such words."A monk on one side, seeing these people at the moment, raised such a topic, immediately shook his head and said a word.


    At this moment, they really don''t understand how these people are. They are so enthusiastic about such things.


    You know, the death of so many friars jiedan, it is their loss.


    They are all facing these sea demons. A dead friar jiedan will probably kill the rest of the foundation building friars when they can deal with them.


    At the moment, it seems that monk jiedan can only find jiedan''s sea demon.


    However, once the number has reached a very unbalanced point, it will be troublesome.


    These sea monsters will all join hands with the friars of the same level. When they arrive, the monks of the same level will die. They will fight against the lower level friars.


    This is a huge disaster for the low-level monks.


    Because, as long as they make a move at will, a lot of low-level friars will die at that time.


    Think about it, such a thing, how to look is not happy.


    The monks on one side looked at the situation in front of them at the moment, and their eyes were slightly gloomy.


    As if I was watching it again, I was warning these monks not to go too far.


    The two monks, who were still talking about this matter with a smile, saw this situation, and their eyes were slightly frozen. When their words were suddenly interrupted by each other, they were still extremely disliked.


    But at the moment, after looking at the situation in front of them, there are other friars jiedan on the side. They can''t go on talking.


    After all, if the monk jiedan gets angry, they will be in trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1765

    These two friars, in the final analysis, are just a foundation building friar.


    As a low-level monk, you should have the consciousness of a low-level monk.


    Two people at this moment, about also have a little of this awareness, and then looked at the situation in front of him, diameter is silent.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, also light will these two guys to see a look.


    For their talk, Heng Yanlin has no mind to blame.


    Even if the other person is talking about himself, the words will not say much.


    Anyway, in terms of the current situation, what these monks are saying will not affect hengyanlin.


    In this case, there is nothing for Heng Yan Lin to say.


    However, for the current situation, these two people do not talk about, Heng Yanlin is lost the opportunity to inquire about information.


    It seems that I will ask some friars in private.


    But also Xin Kui, when he was in the past, he didn''t go to find and form an array with those friars.


    Otherwise, the hengyanlin at the moment is afraid that there is no time for breakthrough.


    "Speaking of it, before that, the friar who had been boasted about as the first one among friars jiedan was missing


    In hengyanlin''s heart, he thought, would it be time to find some friars to understand the rest of the situation.


    The two friars on the side changed the topic at this moment.


    Let''s Heng Yan Lin a little bit unprepared is that the other side is actually at the moment, diameter talked about themselves.


    Original hengyanlin thought that he should not be known.


    But at the moment, I just thought that even if the other party talked about himself, he would not have any special ideas.


    At this moment, listening to the other party talking about themselves, Heng Yan Linton felt that he had a sense of nature making people.


    At that time, Heng Yan Lin Dun is bow his head and smile, and then slowly shake his head, his face is full of a trace of fun.


    "Who knows, maybe that friar is already dead, or he is hiding. They all say that he is the first friar of jiedan, but he doesn''t know where he went. In such a famous barrage, he doesn''t see the other side. The big probability is to deceive people."


    Another friar, after thinking about it, diameter took over the words and said a word.


    As soon as the word came out, the rest of the monks stopped speaking.


    This time, no one speaks for Heng Yanlin. It seems that they will not pay attention to what the other side says at will.


    After all, these two guys didn''t say how the former friars were or the dead friars, so they wouldn''t pay attention to them.


    As for whether Heng Yan Lin is dead or alive, no one knows at all.


    In that case, it is right to live.


    After all, if you don''t know about life and death, generally speaking, they are regarded as alive, which can be regarded as a little lucky.


    Moreover, they were slightly dissatisfied with the monk.


    Since they have such a reputation, how can they not even see each other?


    However, the monks were very disdainful to hide.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, listening to these guys, at the moment so talking about themselves, immediately is a slight frown.


    For such a situation, hengyanlin is really a little unhappy.


    Originally thought, I can ignore these people, at this moment such words, but where will know, I still can''t avoid vulgarity.


    After thinking about it, Hengyan Linton sneered. Since it is unavoidable, why should he avoid vulgarity?


    As a monk, sometimes you should live a good life and be smart.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Linton eyebrows a pick, directed at these two people is slightly inhaled, these two friars are immediately absorbed by Heng Yan Lin.


    When they were just sucked by Heng Yanlin, they suddenly realized something was wrong.


    Then, in a hurry, he is ready to show his magic power and get rid of the other party''s control.


    However, Heng Yanlin is now in the middle of jiedan''s cultivation, and these two guys are just a foundation building monk.


    Such a monk, where is it possible to be Heng Yanlin''s opponent, break away from the shackles of Heng Yanlin, if let the other side do it.


    Hengyanlin don''t mix in the future. Let''s leave the diameter.


    He has just been praised as the first friar among friars jiedan.


    At the moment, if you can''t take a foundation monk, isn''t that a shame?


    Heng Yanlin can''t afford to lose such a face.


    Immediately, after looking at the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s face also slightly relaxed a lot.


    At this moment, however, the two monks'' faces turned extremely ugly.After they felt that no matter how hard they struggled, they became very ugly.


    Damn it, I''ve met a master!


    Moreover, it should be the talent of monk jiedan!


    When I was just now, although I talked about monk jiedan, I didn''t name him. There should be no monk jiedan. I just couldn''t bear to see the move, right?


    Unless this monk is the hengyanlin?


    But it''s impossible. The other party doesn''t know how long it has disappeared. How could it suddenly come out?


    Don''t scare them!


    At this moment, the two friars were very pale with fear, and then they were both despairing.


    If the person who caught them is really Heng Yanlin, they will have no way to go to heaven.


    Bang!


    A huge and incomparable sound sounded, and then there were two friars, whose diameter was smashed to one side.


    The movement here also attracted the attention of other friars.


    Only when they found out that hengyanlin was monk jiedan, they immediately turned their heads one by one and did not look at this side.


    If a monk jiedan works, they don''t want to talk too much.


    Otherwise, they will get into big trouble directly, and no one can save them.


    Thinking of this in mind, they all became honest and incomparable.


    Heng Yanlin grabs the two friars and waves his hand slightly. The diameter seals the two monks aside. It seems that they are insignificant.


    But the two friars on this side were scared to cry out. The monk was really monk jiedan.


    How did they provoke this monk jiedan?


    If they could, they would not talk so much nonsense before.


    Now it''s good. It''s so offending a monk jiedan. Isn''t it your own death? And he managed to kill himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1766

    Heng Yanlin took a sip of wine and turned around.


    The two friars on one side looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. After a slight perception, they found that the monk in front of him had already reached the middle stage of ending the pill.


    After perceiving this situation, the two friars'' faces suddenly looked better.


    If it''s only in the middle of jiedan, it''s great.


    According to the information they got before, if hengyanlin had done so, the other party''s cultivation was in the early stage of the pill.


    In the early stage, the other side directly killed two sea monsters, which made him famous.


    That''s what they remember.


    "This elder, I don''t know what I said wrong. Please point it out and I can apologize."


    "Yes, I still hope to give you a chance. At present, the sea demon is in power. Don''t let internal strife consume strength."


    Two friars at this moment, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then his face became incomparably ugly and said to Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is smile rather than smile, will these two people see one eye.


    These two guys had been talking about the monk jiedan before. Now it''s their turn.


    Speaking of speaking, this mouth is a bit of a debt.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin indifferent will these two people to see a look.


    "I can be Heng Yanlin. You two said that I was dead outside, but I didn''t know what cause and effect?"


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, to two people is cold voice said.


    These two friars have already felt their own accomplishments, and they are all at the end of the pill period. Why don''t they feel at all?


    Don''t you know that this is the monk Lin yanheng?


    Since the other party said himself at the moment, he was directly arrested, that is, he should know his identity.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, are all do not know the appearance, such a brain, is how to build the foundation period?


    The two friars on one side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words at the moment, were stunned for a moment, and then instantly frightened.


    Although in the past, I had such an idea in my heart that the monk in front of me was Heng Yanlin.


    But later, after feeling Heng Yanlin''s cultivation, they only felt that they should not be so bad luck.


    Hengyanlin should be at the beginning of the pill. The other party is not. That is to say, the one in front of him is not Heng Yanlin.


    But where will know, in front of Heng Yan Lin actually is to admit directly, oneself is Heng Yan Lin, that is the friar in their mouth.


    At the thought of this, their faces turned pale.


    If some unrelated monk jiedan, the other side will not do it.


    After all, there are so many sea monsters out there. Under such circumstances, some people will not be stupid enough to waste the strength of friars.


    However, Heng Yanlin is not the same in front of him,


    the other party is the party. Under such circumstances, they have no way to do what the parties want.


    And the rest of the monks don''t care.


    In any case, the other side is monk jiedan. Since he was offended, it''s just too normal to find his own place.


    And the guy in front of him is just his own mouth.


    In addition, the other side is a monk of jiedan, and no one will help them to get ahead.


    A little thought in the heart, instantly know that if the hengyanlin in front of him wants to care, they can be a little way out.


    At the thought of this place, the two people''s hearts were cold and incomparable, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looks at the two monks in front of him.


    Seeing the two friars at the moment, they both looked pale and sneered.


    Just these two friars said so much before, but when they came to their own place, they just changed their minds?


    Just, the other party at the moment in regret has no use.


    Do not look at their own identity, who is really, can each other pat flat at will?


    If the other side has such strength, it is OK to say, but it is a pity that the other side does not.


    The rest of the monks also heard Heng Yanlin''s words at this moment.


    Dun time, one by one is turned to come over, extremely shocked will hengyanlin look at.


    Heng Yanlin''s reputation has been known before.


    For this, everyone said that the first friar in jiedan period, countless friars wanted to see it.


    But now, actually saw here, innumerable people immediately is incomparably curious to look over.


    I want to see what the legendary monk is capable of.At this moment, Heng Yanlin also looked at the friar in front of him, but he didn''t care about the friars on the side.


    "Why, remember me now?"


    Seeing two friars, his face slightly pale, Heng Yan Lin Dun smile slightly.


    The two friars on one side, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, are already full of panic.


    "How could it be that Heng Yanlin was not a friar in the early days of the pill? You''re in the middle. How could it be him? "


    The two friars on one side looked at the situation in front of them at the moment, and then their faces changed slightly.


    Anyway, they didn''t know it would happen before.


    However, in terms of the current situation, it has been determined before, so there is no need to continue to say more.


    Heng Yan Lin hears the speech, suddenly coldly smiles.


    "Who told you, monks can''t break through. Thanks to you, I''m not dead, just a breakthrough."


    Heng Yanlin took a look at these guys, and then said calmly.


    When the rest of the monks heard this, they suddenly realized.


    No wonder in the previous time, after hearing each other''s reputation, they did not see each other.


    Originally, the other side is going to break through.


    At the thought of this, countless friars are looking at hengyanlin with envy.


    To the end of the Dan period to break through, can not be so simple, and in front of Heng Yan Lin is a direct success.


    This is enough to prove that Heng Yanlin is extremely fierce in front of him. Moreover, this breakthrough of the other party is a step closer to friar Yuanying!


    At the thought of this, some monks suddenly became extremely nervous and envious.


    Although it is extremely difficult to break through Yuanying friars, Heng Yanlin is close to some of them. It is better than some friars who don''t even have such a chance.


    Thinking of this, they are more and more envious of Heng Yan Lin in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1767

    At the moment, hengyanlin, did not pay attention to these people at all. For hengyanlin, his breakthrough was just a breakthrough.


    This was originally a long time ago, Heng Yanlin had already felt that there was a trace of opportunity to make his own breakthrough.


    And at the moment, it''s just going with the flow.


    And Heng Yanlin didn''t have too many surprises. When he was in the past, his accomplishments were more than just a monk of jiedan.


    Therefore, at the moment, it''s just a little breakthrough, and there''s nothing to be happy about.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him, and then his face became a little cold.


    The two monks in front of him looked at Heng Yanlin''s face, but they were a little ugly.


    Before that, they had always thought that hengyanlin was just at the beginning of the pill. Therefore, the monk in front of him could not be Heng Yanlin in any case.


    But where can you think that the monk in front of him is actually hengyanlin?


    At the thought of this, the faces of these monks became more and more ugly.


    Then, after one look at each other, they all saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    It''s over. He used to speak ill of others behind his back. Now it''s OK. He was caught by Heng Yanlin directly.


    "Master, I don''t mean that."


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the friar on the right side swallowed a little saliva at the moment, and then said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and did not wait for Heng Yan Lin to open his mouth to speak. Another friar on one side said directly at the moment.


    "Master, this matter has nothing to do with me. Those who speak ill of you are the ones who speak ill of you. I must have seen them clearly before.


    I didn''t say anything! "


    The friar on the left didn''t care so much at the moment, and immediately said something.


    When speaking, the tone is full of anxiety and incomparable tone.


    He didn''t know so many things, but in the current situation, he hoped that he would not be involved.


    The friar on the right heard the speech, and his face turned blue.


    Damn the guy, he just started selling him out!


    How can this ungrateful guy do this?


    At the thought of it, his face became more and more ugly.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, is also lazy to pay attention to these two intriguing guys.


    With what these two guys are doing at the moment, where can Heng Yanlin let go of each other easily?


    Immediately, a cold look at these two people.


    This look made the monks who wanted to explain it were scared to swallow the words back.


    "I ask you, how''s the defense going? Before the sea demons invaded, how many dead friars jiedan


    Heng Yanlin also lazy nonsense what, immediately put his interest in things, diameter up.


    One side of the friar smell speech, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, immediately responded to.


    "The border defense is not much different from the previous ones. It is about that the sea demons have some differences. Therefore, there are fewer jiedan sea demons in this sea area.


    As for the number of monk jiedan who died when the sea demons invaded, where can we know? "


    These friars are just foundation building friars. In the present situation, these friars can''t turn to them in any case.


    Therefore, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is impossible for them to know about this matter.


    After all, how can they know that they are not even qualified to participate in such things?


    Heng Yanlin hears the speech, but there is nothing to blame. In terms of the current situation, what the other side said is indeed right.


    These guys in front of me really don''t have the right to know about this.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin did not continue to question these people.


    "These sea demons, actually all know that they want to go around and cut off our way of retreat. Will not a friar feel something wrong?"


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, seems to be whispering a general.


    At this moment, the two foundation building friars, listening to such words, immediately looked at each other, and then both saw the embarrassment in each other''s eyes.


    They do not know, in front of Heng Yan Lin in the end is not asking them.


    If you ask them, they don''t know how to answer.


    After all, they really don''t know about it.


    If at the moment of their direct inquiry, is not the word in Lin Heng?


    In the heart to want to see in front of Heng Yan Lin, they immediately extremely clever, is to keep silent.In any case, in the light of the previous situation, they felt that it was best for them to keep silent.


    In any case, this question does not seem to be asking them.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin did not really ask what they meant.


    What Heng Yanlin thought was whether the rest of the monks knew about it.


    It''s something that the sea demons already have wisdom. I''d like to ask the monk jiedan on one side if he knew it, he would know it.


    And Heng Yanlin looks like, say a sentence unconsciously, some people who have the heart will not doubt what.


    "Taoist friends, these are just two monks of jiedan. How can you know so much? What doubts do you have? Just sit here and wait for me?"


    Just at this moment, a voice from one side rang out.


    Hengyanlin looked up, and then saw a friar to Heng Yanlin gently said a word.


    Look at each other''s accomplishments, compared with hengyanlin, it''s just the beginning of the pill.


    However, hengyanlin is just a breakthrough. There is nothing wrong with calling Heng Yanlin as a Taoist friend.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly the corner of his mouth slightly a hook, it seems, there are still some monks feel something wrong.


    In that case, it would be the best.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin was not polite and went to the monk immediately.


    The left hand at this moment, a little grip.


    Originally sealed by hengyanlin, the two friars turned into dust at this moment and then drifted to one side.


    Seeing such a scene, the friars on one side suddenly drew slightly from the corners of their mouths.


    He didn''t say anything. He just killed these two foundation building monks. This method is a little cruel.


    However, it was hard for people to say anything. After all, it was the two friars who wanted to die themselves. The slander of Heng Yanlin was heard by the other party and killed him directly. It was just that the other side deserved it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1768

    "Tao is friendly, but I''ve heard it for a long time."


    Seeing hengyanlin come over, the friar who just opened his mouth to speak, immediately stood up and bowed his hand at hengyanlin, and then he said a word mildly and incomparably.


    Heng Yan Lin is also gently arched at the other side, his face is also full of amiable color.


    A monk of his own generation naturally needs to be respected.


    Immediately, when Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, his face was naturally kind and kind.


    "Taoist friends, do not know the previous words, but agree?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the friar in front of him and asked him gently.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t like to talk nonsense so much. Since the other party knows some inside information, Heng Yanlin is not polite and immediately asks about it.


    One side of the friar listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately smile, it seems that in front of hengyanlin or an acute son.


    In that case, he did not hide anything. After looking around, he found that the monks on the side seemed to be curious.


    Slightly pondered for a while, he didn''t have a bit of hesitation. The diameter is to arrange a formation to isolate the voice and diameter discussed here.


    There is no way for people outside to listen to what is said here.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this scene, eyebrows slightly pick, and then did not open his mouth to say anything, just quietly looking at each other.


    "Daoyou, I''d like to introduce myself first. My name is Ning Yun San Ren. This one is shake Yun Taoist friend."


    Sitting next to each other, there was another friar, who was also a monk jiedan. Seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him at the moment, he immediately arched his hands at him, which was a salute.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin immediately nodded to the other party, which was a return gift to the other party.


    "I don''t want to introduce you. I think both of you have already understood."


    Two people smell speech, immediately smile, also followed a nod.


    "But you mean the sea demon has been opened before


    One side of the coagulation cloud scattered people think slightly, after thinking, facing the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, is to open his mouth to ask a sentence.


    When asking, the other side''s eyes also looked dignified.


    Let''s Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly slightly a Zheng, looking at the other side''s eyes also changed dignified a few minutes.


    Sure enough, some people know it, but it''s right. The other side is also monk jiedan.


    As a monk of jiedan, you can''t even know the difference.


    If you don''t know at all, then the other party''s cultivation to such a state is like a fool.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, gently nodded at the other side, there is no hesitation.


    Now that the other party can see it, he will speak directly with the other party, that is.


    As for the more, covert, in such a situation, it is completely unnecessary to exist.


    "Yes, I found these sea monsters before. It seemed that they were arrogant. I waited, but I didn''t know why no news came out? When I was in front of me, I was ambushed by the sea demon and almost didn''t fall. "


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin''s face also slightly dignified a few minutes.


    If anyone knows, it''s absolutely possible to avoid a lot of calculation by sea monsters.


    However, if no one knows, then they will be killed by these sea monsters, and they will not know.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin looked at the monk in front of him, and his face naturally became dignified.


    At this moment, the monk listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately shook his head.


    "Taoist friends say that, that''s some wrong thinking. In fact, many monks know about it, that is, only a few of them are not clear. Otherwise, why didn''t they deliver it? Jiedan thought it was the news of being killed by yin?"


    At this point, his face is already full of smiles.


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech, just frown.


    What if the monk killed by ambush died? Of course, it''s not that no friars know?


    The other side such words, but some do not hold water?


    Heng Yanlin thought of this place and looked at each other. His eyes were full of strange meanings.


    I don''t know what the other party thinks, but hengyanlin feels that the situation inside is not what the other side said.


    "Monks jiedan who came here are all recorded. Almost all the monks who died every time were recorded. Even if some of the missing friars were counted together, in fact, there were not many monks who had fallen.


    What''s more, friars jiedan who have fallen are almost all attacked and fallen by the sea demons.


    As for those who are missing, the number is small. Even if they are really killed by ambush, it can''t explain anything. After all, there are some friars who really don''t know that these sea monsters have been greatly enlightened. "At this moment, one by one, Congyun explained with Heng Yanlin.


    The other side this explanation, Heng Yan Lin is feeling slightly reliable some.


    No matter how you say it, with the other party''s current explanations, it really makes sense.


    But why is this matter not discussed publicly?


    On this point, hengyanlin felt a little strange and incomparable.


    After all, in the current situation, these sea monsters have endangered their monks.


    If such a thing is open, it is also a reminder to the monks. Why didn''t they hear about it?


    This time, if Heng Yanlin didn''t talk about it, I''m afraid that no friar would come to Heng Yanlin and say these words.


    In front of the Congyun at the moment, about also can see, Heng Yanlin at the moment of meaning.


    Immediately, he just frowned and began to think.


    The next thing to say is quite important.


    The rest has nothing to do with what hengyanda said before.


    However, the words to be said immediately, once it is said with Heng Yanlin in front of him, who knows what will happen.


    Moreover, in fact, this matter can not be said at will. Immediately, he even hesitated slightly, and did not know whether he should or not, and talked about it with Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, but did not pay attention to these, see the other side in the IC card slightly hesitant appearance, immediately understand, the other side this is have some words, want to say with themselves.


    It''s just that the other party doesn''t know whether they should say it or not.


    Thinking of this in the heart, Heng Yan Linton frowns slightly, but also did not go to urge what.


    How the other party decides, that''s the other party''s business. Heng Yanlin only needs to look at the other party and whether he is willing to say it or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1769

    In Heng Yan Lin is waiting slightly, the other side is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    After that, I was relieved.


    Then, is quietly looking at Heng Yan Lin, his face also changed some dignified up.


    "Daoyou, what I want to say to you next, I hope you can promise not to pass it on, otherwise, we will both have big trouble."


    At this point, his face has become a bit dignified at the moment, and his face looks slightly ugly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the friar in front of him, then thought about it, and then nodded gently.


    "Taoist friends, please say that I am not the kind of person who will find trouble by himself."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Ning yundun was slightly relieved.


    It''s just a little frown on one side.


    "Do you really want to say that? You know, if you let friar Yuanying know about it, we will all be in trouble. "


    "It doesn''t matter. The Taoist friends in front of him are also the first among the friars of jiedan. The strength of the other side is incomparable. If you say something, you can say it."


    Ning Yun hopes to make a good relationship with Heng Yanlin in front of him. At that time, when he is in danger, Heng Yanlin can help him out.


    seeing the other side''s resolute appearance, he shakes up and thinks about it, and then he doesn''t stop him.


    All of them are monks jiedan. We all know each other''s personalities. Sometimes the things decided by them can''t be stopped by other friars.


    This point is almost certain.


    If such things could be changed easily, it would not be monk jiedan.


    It is because the monks who are very firm in their pursuit of the Tao can easily achieve the goal of jiedan cultivation, which is absolutely not easy to be shaken by others.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the situation in front of him, he saw that they seemed to have some differences of opinion, and still did not speak.


    Just waiting for the other side to decide.


    After that, the other side finally decided.


    Looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, Congyun on one side took a deep breath, and then he said.


    "Do you know when these sea demons became so intelligent


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, heart slightly move.


    He had asked the sea monster about this before.


    This matter, Heng Yanlin thought it was extremely confidential, about how many people know.


    However, I didn''t think of it. The cloud in front of me seems to have already known. Even the shaker on the side is also a pair of knowing appearance.


    See this scene, Heng Yan Lin is slightly have a trace of strange ideas.


    Just at the moment of Heng Yan Lin, is still facing the other side shook his head, indicating that he did not know the things inside.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin shaking his head, a smile appears on the face of Ning Yun.


    He was not very surprised about this, because there were not many monk jiedan who knew about it.


    Most of the friars of jiedan knew that there was something wrong with the spirits of these sea demons, and they also knew how to guard against them.


    But with the specific situation, they do not know.


    And then. For some jiedan monks, they don''t want to know so much.


    "In fact, the reason why these sea monsters became so smart was ten years ago."


    Speaking of this, Ning Yun looked around and seemed to be a little worried. He immediately arranged an array to defend the place so that no one could hear what he should not hear.


    "Ten years ago, such a stone fell into the sea. No one knows what it looks like or what it looks like.


    But after the stone fell, all the sea monsters or friars who wanted to approach at first were killed. It seems that there is some mysterious power that is erasing all the nearby creatures


    This is similar to what I learned before.


    At that time, all the people who want to die are alive.


    As for how he killed him, Heng Yanlin didn''t know. He just listened to the sea demon talking about it. It seemed that there was some extremely high temperature, which vaporized the nearby creatures alive.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin could not help shaking his head.


    If we really want to say so, the result is a bit frightening.


    However, in terms of the current situation, this matter has already been so, and I don''t need to ask so much.


    The friar in front of him even knew this thing, but he didn''t know whether the other party asked the sea demon.


    "At that time, monk Yuanying had already known about this matter, but he didn''t know, and there was no way to know what the stone was."Said here, the other side also appears a bit gloomy, also do not know this matter, whether there is the other party involved, so the other party at this moment, will have such an expression?


    Heng Yanlin is a little strange in his heart, but he also knows that he should not ask about some things.


    "After that, after more than half a year, the strange things on the other side gradually disappeared. But then, some friars noticed that these sea demons had become extremely intelligent, and they were extremely shocked! It''s almost as good as some teenagers.


    At that time, some friars felt surprised, but they didn''t take it seriously. After all, it was just the wisdom of teenagers. There was no need to worry about such wisdom.


    But never thought, the other side''s mind after, began to grow up crazily.


    It was not until once that the monks in the period of Yuanying were all calculated, which made some friars in their hearts startled and began to explore in a hurry. Only in this way did they find that the gods and minds of these sea demons could not be underestimated.


    Later, it was found that this was entirely due to the influence of the previous stone, because without this stone, these sea monsters would not have such wisdom.


    But I don''t know why, but after that, this stone disappeared directly, as if it had been melted into the sea water. "


    Speaking of this, the other side seems to have finished.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly pick, but this is similar to what he knew when he was in the past. That''s not to say that he was almost listening to the version he heard from the sea demon?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then shook his head.


    Well, in terms of the current situation, there seems to be no need for me to say more. Anyway, in terms of the current situation, it does not have any effect at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1770

    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the monk in front of him.


    If the monk in front of him wanted to say something, it was no different from what he had heard before.


    The other side wants to say, only these words, Heng Yan Lin is to be disappointed some.


    After all, these can be hengyanlin already know, the other party at the moment, such a mysterious appearance, really will let hengyanlin some disappointment.


    It is about to see that Heng Yanlin''s thoughts at the moment, the other party at the moment, slightly hesitated for a moment.


    Then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then his eyes were slightly frozen. "In fact, there is another thing. After I think about it, since I have said so much, I can''t prevent telling all of them to Taoist friends."


    Said here, the other side''s face at the moment also changed a few minutes.


    After that, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his face immediately changed into something serious and said.


    "Those sea demons have always believed that the stone has been integrated into the sea water, but we monks don''t think so, especially one thing."


    Said here, the other side is a little pause, seems to be to hook up Heng Yanlin''s curiosity in general.


    Heng Yanlin also looked at the other side, along the other side''s words to ask. "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing hengyanlin asking, the other side seemed satisfied, and immediately opened his mouth to hengyanlin and said, "that is, after going there, the monks will think this way, and they will feel that the stone has melted into the sea water."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, this calculate what matter?


    After the other party went there, he didn''t see the stone, so it seems that there is nothing wrong with such a conclusion?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looks at each other''s eyes, full of doubts. He doesn''t know what the other party is saying at the moment.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s thought, in terms of this matter at present, it seems to be dispensable.


    Even if they don''t say it, they don''t have much?


    Congyun in front of him looks at Heng Yanlin, where he doesn''t know what he is thinking about.


    "I''m afraid you think that such a thing is nothing, right? Anyway, I''ve seen it. I feel that the stone has melted into the sea water, but it''s not a big deal, right? "


    Hengyanlin saw the other side to see, to also did not deny what, here in hengyanlin, hengyanlin really has such an idea.


    After all, in terms of Heng Yanlin''s current situation, this is indeed the case.


    Apart from this, there is nothing else to say.


    And the other party at this moment, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of one eye, the diameter is shaking his head.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know one thing, that is, all monks who have been there will think so, and they are very firm."


    Very firm?


    Heng Yanlin also felt that the other party''s words seemed to have some other meanings.


    At that time, he frowned slightly and looked at the monk in front of him. Then he was stunned.


    Friars all have their own ideas, and even if they don''t find these stones after they go there, they will feel that the stones have been melted, right?


    At least, it''s not possible to be taken away?


    Isn''t that a low possibility?


    But why is the other side saying such a thing?


    As soon as such words were said, Heng Yanlin at this moment, suddenly understood that there was a trace of strange.


    Even if the stone is not found, it will not be. The monks who have gone will think that the stone has melted like this.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at the monk in front of him, and his eyes showed a dignified look.


    "So, this thing is a little strange. In principle, although the stone is missing, it will not make all the sea monsters or monks feel that the stone is melting into the sea water, right?"


    Hengyanlin at the moment, looking at the other side, immediately is the focus of inquiry.


    In front of the coagulation cloud looking at the front of the hengyanlin, at this moment listen to hengyanlin such words, dun time eyebrows slightly pick.


    In front of him is quite strange, and then the eyes of Lin Yan Heng are heavy.


    Before that, he did not tell Heng Yanlin that all the sea demons thought that the stone had melted in the sea water, right?


    And in front of hengyanlin at this moment, it is actually such a guess, that is not to say, hengyanlin in the previous time, has already known this matter?


    And when he was in the past, he said that some things, hengyanlin actually also knew?At the thought of this, he was suddenly a little lucky to come over.


    Xin Kui himself is the rest of the matter, is also said.


    Otherwise, as for the things mentioned before, hengyanlin has already known, what kind of human relationship is that?


    Now also Xin Kui is the remaining words, are said, Heng Yan Lin is about to accept his human feelings.


    However, the monk in front of him was also powerful, and he found out something wrong so quickly.


    Immediately, he is directed in front of the Heng Yan Lin gently nodded.


    "That''s right. It seems a little strange. Why do the monks or the sea monsters think that the stone is melted into the sea water?"


    Ning cloud at the moment, also do not hide anything, since hengyanlin knew before, he said that some things, then the next, is the real thing to sell people.


    In this case, it is not worth the loss to conceal something.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately nodded.


    Heng Yanlin thought of the sea demon he interrogated before.


    When asked about the rest of the matter, the other side is quite calm.


    But then, when Heng Yanlin asked about the stone, he slightly doubted that the stone should have been stolen, and the other party immediately seemed extremely excited.


    This is very strange.


    After all, no matter what, it''s normal and possible that the stone was stolen.


    And the other party in the subsequent, was such a question, as if received a great doubt in general, also extremely do not want people to have other ideas in general, must say to outsiders, this stone is melted in general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1771

    Hengyanlin at the moment, in the heart a thought of here, immediately is a slight frown.


    In retrospect, this thing is more and more strange, in the previous time, hengyanlin but did not think much.


    But at the moment, it is not from Heng Yan Lin do not think about it.


    Also Xin Kui is the friar to remind, Heng Yanlin in looking back to think about that sea demon, this just found that the sea demon in talking about I this matter, appears extremely strange very.


    "Therefore, any monk who is going to go will think that he should firmly believe that the stone is melted?"


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the cloud in front of him. Then he asked.


    Ning Yun in front of him listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately nodded.


    Heng Yanlin in front of this understanding ability, but some terrible very.


    Actually at this moment, we already know that we have guessed here.


    Immediately, he is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, and then is to borrow to say.


    "Since Taoist friends have guessed here, I don''t hide anything. In the later time, a Taoist friend of mine also went to the place, but after coming back, some changes have taken place directly, when asking about the stone''s words.


    The other side is extremely firm, that the stone is after the sea water, and can not tolerate the rest of the doubt.


    Once there is any doubt, they will be strongly opposed by the other side, and even vaguely have the idea of using force.


    You know, this Taoist friend and I were once friends of life and death.


    But at the moment, the other party is actually for the sake of this statement. It is really weird to the extreme. Therefore, I have to suspect that there is a great deal of eccentricity in this place.


    After that, the rest of the Taoists wanted to go, but I was blocked. Before I was sure, I went to such a place, but it was very dangerous


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, his face suddenly slightly coagulated.


    According to what the other party said, this place is really a little weird.


    At the moment, there is a glimmer of thought in Hengyan Lin''s heart.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this moment, there is a trace of color on his face.


    One side of the Ning cloud looked at Heng Yan Lin, said.


    "What''s more, do you think with me that all the animals that go to this place are affected, and most probably by that stone?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly slightly a Zheng, and then have a trace of strange will this guy look at.


    However, I didn''t expect that the other party would guess his mind.


    Yes, what Heng Yanlin suspects at this moment is naturally that stone.


    Since the stone is no longer the essence of the stone, it is the essence of the stone.


    Either they are taken away, or they are really gone. Let everyone stop making up their minds.


    That''s what it means in essence.


    And who would do such a thing? After thinking about it, it seems that this stone is the most suspicious.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has almost locked the stone.


    As for the rest of the people, Heng Yan Lin thought about it and seemed that he had no ability to do so?


    What''s more, people who are really capable of this will worry about people coming to the door? As long as it is well hidden, it will not be doubted.


    To do such a thing, on the contrary, will let yourself have some exposure risk.


    Therefore, thinking about it and looking at it all are feelings. In fact, such behavior is not right.


    That is to say, the stone is extremely suspicious.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin also thought of another thing, that is, the gods are self defiled.


    Although there is no such thing, it is possible that the other party is sending such a message to influence the monks coming to the side, so as to ensure that they will not have any other influence.


    At the thought of this, in front of these guys to see one side of Heng Yan Lin is slightly in the heart of some ideas.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s thinking, the current situation is really likely to be what he thinks.


    In this case, you can think about it.


    Maybe one day, I can go and have a look.


    however, any monk who goes there will feel that this thing is really gone. If he goes, he will have only one chance.


    Once it is affected by this thing, I''m afraid it won''t be looking for this thing in the future.


    What''s more, if you think about it carefully, it can directly affect your mind, but you won''t realize it. It''s just a little scary.You know, among the monks who went there, it seems that some of them are monks Yuanying. Just think about it, they all know how terrible it is.


    What''s more, in this sea area, anyone who has opened his mind has been influenced by this divine object.


    And so many sea monsters are affected. How terrible is this?


    Heng Yanlin thought, at least with the people in the current state, but there is no monk who can achieve such ability.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin''s face is more and more dignified.


    The friar on one side looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him at the moment and then laughed.


    "If you want to go, you''d better make an agreement with a monk, and then you can go alone, or after you come back, you can have a monk remind you of it."


    What you record, when you see it, you may not find it. It may be that after being affected, you will directly lose the jade slips recorded.


    After all, the influence of this thing is very strong. It is really possible for such behavior.


    If there is a monk to remind me, maybe there will be some harvest.


    Heng Yanlin heard here, immediately eyebrows slightly pick, the other side said, it seems that there is no wrong appearance.


    However, if he went, he told brother Yixiu that the monk would not keep a secret at that time. What should he do if he went there?


    Heng Yanlin was used to some of his own ways. In fact, he did not accept such a method.


    However, the monk in front of him seems to be quite good to Heng Yanlin. What''s more, he also says a lot in his words. It''s not good to brush the other side''s face directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1772

    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looked at the other side, then gently nodded at the other side.


    "Daoyou is a good proposal. If I am interested in that place one day and want to go, I will do it like this."


    Congyun in front of him saw Heng Yanlin agree to come down, also just smile casually.


    According to what he said, he was not interested in what he said.


    If Heng Yanlin did not do so, it would not be a big deal to him.


    After all, in terms of the current situation, he and Heng Yan Lin are not so familiar.


    The reason why this reminds Heng Yanlin is that he is just selling people.


    As for Heng Yan Lin, will he do what he said, is it important? It doesn''t matter at all.


    After all, what will Heng Yanlin say to him after he has gone?


    Hengyanlin at the moment, looking at the cloud in front of him, he is slightly surprised.


    Speaking of it, the monk in front of him was also quite unusual.


    In the previous time, Heng Yanlin thought of things, the other side was actually one by one guessed.


    Heng Yanlin thinks that when he is thinking about something, he doesn''t have any other actions. How does the other party do it?


    Actually, even what he thinks is the difference between conjectures.


    It can be said that the monk is really brilliant in guessing his mind.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a look at each other, and then shook his head.


    "By the way, it doesn''t seem to be a mystery. Why is it that no one talks about it? The sea monsters are full of wisdom. Is such a thing extremely important?


    If it''s open, it will remind some of the monks. "


    Although according to what the other side said, most of the monks of jiedan already knew about it.


    But Heng Yanlin is still a little strange. Why does this matter still mean that it is not open to the public,


    in principle, the other party is open to the public, and there is nothing wrong with it?


    What''s more, there are not only monks jiedan here, but also the foundation building monks at the bottom. The number of these monks is also large.


    Although in strength, they can not compare with these monks, but in the final analysis, they are still quite important.


    In any case, according to Heng Yanlin''s thinking, there are still some important issues.


    The monks in front of them, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words at the moment, immediately shook their heads.


    "There is no way. After perceiving the stone, all the monks above have discovered the divinity of the stone. The less people know about it, the more chances they will get."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, and suddenly fell silent.


    It turned out that the monks of Yuanying were trying to swallow the stone by themselves.


    In this case, it makes sense.


    But birds die for food.


    After the cultivation world, no matter what kind of treasure appears, it will cause countless fights.


    In order to get rid of some competitors and get treasures, it seems normal for them to use such means.


    However, this is not public, but it is easy for the monks here to die.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t believe that there would be no monk jiedan. Without understanding, no one was killed by ambush.


    You know, the former Heng Yan Lin was killed by that evil Jiao.


    At that time, there were only a few monks who did not escape?


    Although Heng Yanlin didn''t stay, he could probably know that several monks died.


    At that time, if we knew about it, it would not have happened.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face was slightly helpless at this time.


    In front of the coagulation cloud looked at Heng Yan Lin, saw Heng Yan Lin''s face, also followed shaking his head.


    "In fact, the monks above also said some words, which were passed on to us insiders."


    Wearing some words, what words?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, a little strange in the heart.


    This has revealed such a mind, actually want to pacify these monks.


    Do you really think that just some ordinary perfunctory words can make everyone not be moved by this stone?


    Such things, since the other party is moved, the rest of the people will also be moved.


    In front of the deities, Heng Yanlin did not feel that there was any fool, and he would be sure that he would be guilty of such things.


    As a monk, this kind of thing can be said to be able to ensure his own cultivation, and to ensure that he will be promoted to a higher level of cultivation.Therefore, it is absolutely no friar who will give up in this way.


    "The friars above said that since this thing can affect these sea demons, if we get them, we can control them by this way. At least, we can control them at that time, so that they will not be able to continue to be intelligent.


    Once we get it, we may be able to turn the other party into a group of wild animals. In this way, our sea area may be saved. "


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly slightly a Zheng.


    Is that what the other side said?


    If so, I''m afraid that many monks will talk.


    After all, the monks who live here don''t have any other resources. They just have these places.


    If I must get up, I hope that this area will be directly guarded, so that this place will not be flooded.


    At that time, these monks will not even have a place to practice.


    When you run into a sea demon, you have to run all the time.


    There is no place to settle down, there will be no place to recover.


    At that time, once you are seen by some sea monsters and swarm to kill you, you even have no place to run.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face slightly coagulated.


    In this way, there will be some monks who will approve such words.


    We won''t fight for anything.


    After all, this piece of land matters a lot.


    However, in this way, these friars will not expose information to the outside world?


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s face was slightly ugly, no matter how he said it.


    Such a speech, still some can not satisfy hengyanlin, let hengyanlin at this moment, is indeed a bit discontented.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1773

    At this moment, the other party looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him. At this moment, he or she can see the meaning of Heng Yanlin.


    but the other party doesn''t say anything.


    After all, such words, the other side is to say some, you listen to some.


    If you really listen to it all, there''s something stupid about it.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, but it seemed somewhat indifferent.


    He originally belonged to that kind of people, who did not believe such a statement.


    Otherwise, he would not say these words to Heng Yan Lin at this time.


    Absolutely will stick to each other''s words, and then won''t say what they know.


    "The other party means that if more people know about this kind of thing, it will inevitably be passed to the sea demon''s ears. In case some sea monsters wake up and then turn around and look for it, what can we do?


    You know, this place is in the sea, these sea demons know, when they go to these friars, they are not able to go.


    Now the situation is good, these sea demons, are firmly believe that the stone has melted into the sea water.


    They sea monsters, as long as they live in the sea, can always grow their own mind.


    In this way, the sea monsters are extremely beneficial to them. In this case, the sea demons have no intention to protect the place where the stone falls.


    Friars love to come or not, just don''t offend these sea demons. The sea monsters will hardly think about anything. It is almost impossible to hunt down the monks who have gone.


    But if these sea monsters know and block that place, and the friars want to pass, it will be extremely difficult.


    Therefore, we should not let those who know the truth go out all the time


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he understood why the monks didn''t say anything.


    In addition to the words of the monks above, there are still some concerns of these monks themselves.


    Some monks thought that they would have a chance to go there.


    If it is said that, when the sea demons are locked up, how can they go?


    In this way, their own interests will also be in danger. After thinking about this, these monks naturally have no idea to speak out.


    And there will also be some friars who really feel that if the people on their side get the stone.


    Maybe they will be able to limit these sea monsters, and their land will be able to keep.


    In this way, naturally, it will not be said.


    It can be said that when the two get together, whether in public or private, there will be no friars talking nonsense.


    Hengyanlin just understood at this moment why there was no friar talking about this matter before.


    Even if it is whispered, it is not.


    I was afraid that someone would say it out and be known by the sea demon.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face also slightly changed, some helpless.


    In the final analysis, it is still a matter of interests.


    If there was no such interest, such a matter would have been announced.


    After all, monks are not stupid.


    If you don''t say such things, there will be more dead friars.


    However, Xin Kui was the man above, and the friars almost knew it.


    Although there is no way to say it, we should take precautions to avoid being ambushed by these sea monsters, or some of the friars will be killed in ambush.


    It is possible to make a slight arrangement on the side.


    For example, the low-level foundation building monks, in fact, all have the upper friars who arrange where to go.


    In this way, the monks are unlikely to be ambushed.


    After all, people above will naturally leave some thoughts on how to defend these sea monsters.


    In addition to this, there is actually another problem, that is, the friars of jiedan.


    In order to prevent these monks, some of them didn''t know about it.


    Therefore, the other side has something to let the friars unite into a formation, and then let them schedule.


    If the monks are dispatched, they will not be trapped.


    When the time comes to dispatch them to go, they will think about it, so that so many monks will not be trapped.


    At that time, they can also resist these sea monsters.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, finally understand these things, at the moment think of here, immediately are slightly shaking his head.It seems that these sea monsters have been thinking about this for a long time.


    It''s no wonder that Heng Yanlin knew something like this after he came here.


    It seems that they have been planning for a long time.


    Although the monks who went to follow their orders at will were rather dangerous.


    But in the end, there is a kind of protection.


    Heng Yan Lin thought of this in his heart, but also became extremely helpless.


    I am just a monk of jiedan.


    If you are a monk Yuanying, I''m afraid that I have already known about this matter. If I don''t say it, I have already started to plan before.


    Instead of being just a chess piece like this at the moment?


    I don''t know these things, but they are all used to play chess.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, and then there was no anger on his face.


    There is nothing to be angry about such a thing.


    Even anger doesn''t work.


    Heng Yanlin had played chess countless times before.


    Countless friars and some great powers have become their own chess pieces.


    But right now.


    They become these people''s chessmen, but do not know that their chess pieces are not in their control.


    Heng Yanlin has a trace of self-confidence in his eyes.


    Want to jump out of chess, in fact, for Heng Yan Lin, is extremely simple.


    After all, he has played chess countless times and naturally knows how to jump out of the board.


    However, sometimes you can pick them out, which is very beneficial to you.


    But sometimes, it''s not easy to jump out.


    Because sometimes you just stay in this chessboard, but it''s the most advantageous. There are also benefits to be drawn. It depends on whether you can.


    That stone.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, the corner of his mouth slightly a hook.


    Although I don''t know how this stone is made, I have to make sure that some of the guys are surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1774

    Ning Yun on one side doesn''t know what Heng Yanlin is thinking.


    At the moment, seeing Heng Yan Lin''s appearance of laughing, he was suddenly slightly stunned.


    Then he thought about it and thought that Heng Yanlin accepted his kindness.


    Thinking of this in my heart, I feel a little relieved.


    "By the way, the friars who went to intercept those sea demons before, how many fell from jiedan


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin thought of the words he had said before, and asked him curiously.


    This matter, also related to Heng Yanlin''s understanding of the strength here, naturally can''t do without asking.


    To know, in the previous time, Heng Yan Lin is to know a thing.


    Monk jiedan here is quite rare, and one of them is missing.


    The island is not so big, so the monks who can be cultivated are actually quite rare.


    That is to say, Xinkui has those sea monsters.


    With these sea demons, Heng Yanlin, these friars, can refine the diameter of these sea demons.


    So as to refine out some demon pills.


    Therefore, the monks can still produce a lot of jiedan friars in such places.


    Even, there are some Yuanying friars.


    However, if this land is occupied by the other party, it will be in trouble at that time.


    The monks have no stronghold. Where will they trade in the future? Where is alchemy?


    There is no place to recover the spiritual power.


    Therefore, such an island is of great importance to them.


    Thanks to these sea monsters, if they want to cut off their way back, they will be stopped directly. Otherwise, this matter will be extremely troublesome.


    When the time comes, I''m afraid the other party will be blocked by wood.


    When the city is broken, there will be a lot of sea monsters coming.


    The strength of the sea demons should not be underestimated. In this way, they can definitely be trapped and killed here. It can be said that the sea demons who thought of this strategy were extremely intelligent.


    That is, Xin Kui, no one knows.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, and then his face was slightly dignified, and he looked at the monk in front of him.


    In front of the coagulation cloud smell speech, see the appearance of Heng Yan Lin at the moment, naturally also know, Heng Yan Lin for this matter, quite care about incomparable.


    See this scene, the face also slightly some helpless.


    It was unexpected that Heng Yanlin still remembered this thing.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t really want to talk about it.


    Just, see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at the moment this appearance.


    It seems that if he doesn''t say it, it won''t work.


    "This matter, the upper meaning is, is not ready to speak out casually."


    After thinking about it, Ning Yun repeated.


    He wants to let Heng Yanlin know that the importance of this matter is not so casual, so he can say it.


    He told hengyanlin, and hengyanlin should know that he was selling human feelings.


    In addition, if Heng Yanlin knows, it also needs to know whether this can be taken out to say.


    Otherwise, there will be some trouble.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately face slightly a coagulation.


    Look at this situation, this is actually more serious than I think.


    If the situation is good, the other side also decided not to need to be so, to hide something.


    After all, only bad situations need to be covered up.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face was slightly ugly.


    Before I saw the monks outside, they were still showing off this thing. In their words, these sea demons were just like this.


    Finally thought of a plot, but it was directly seen through by them.


    It seems that in their tone, these sea monsters are the only one like this.


    And these friars, sooner or later, will finish killing these sea monsters.


    But here, they don''t know how many of these sea demons died, and how many died friar jiedan.


    Heng Yanlin listened to their tone of voice, but also just thought that monk jiedan almost did not fall.


    "You say it. I know some words. I can''t talk nonsense."


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, also toward the other side gently nodded, and then said a word.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the other party was suddenly slightly relieved.


    As long as Heng Yanlin doesn''t mess around and talks about it everywhere, it''s easy to do.


    In any case, the previous things have been said with Heng Yanlin. It seems that there is nothing in saying more words.Thinking of this in the heart, in front of the constant Yan Lin, he should even open his mouth to say.


    "There were 113 monk jiedan who fell down before."


    What?!


    Although Heng Yanlin had already made some predictions before, the war situation was extremely complicated and tragic.


    But what I never thought of was that more than 100 monks of jiedan had fallen.


    You know, this is monk jiedan!


    There are only about a thousand of them, and there are about ten jiedan monks.


    Now, more than 100 of them have fallen directly!


    How many monk jiedan are there in the whole city?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face became more and more ugly.


    He only felt that this time the battle situation seemed to tilt towards the sea demon.


    Although these sea monsters, did not cut off their way.


    But actually? More than one hundred monk jiedan have fallen. Can the next battle continue?


    These sea demons had more pills than the friars.


    If it goes on like this, the number of monks in this knot of Dan is so small. How can we fight with these guys?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face became more and more ugly.


    One side of the condensation cloud at this moment, also slightly sighed a sigh.


    Heng Yanlin''s reaction was in his expectation. In fact, when he heard the news before, he did not dare to hear from his own ears.


    It''s just a battle. How can you die so many friars jiedan?


    If we go on more games, do we mean that friars jiedan will all fall?


    More than a hundred monks of jiedan!


    How many monk jiedan in this wooden city really wants to go on like this, he feels that he can only run.


    When was the existence of such a top-notch monk jiedan just like cannon fodder?


    When he was in the past, he could not help but doubt that some Yuanying friars would not use them as cannon fodder.


    That''s why so many friars of jiedan died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1775

    More than a hundred monks of jiedan fell down like this.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, can not help but slightly sigh, for such a result, also do not know what to say.


    But can think of is, such a thing, Heng Yan Lin after listening, are some dignified.


    If at that time, Heng Yanlin was in such a place, I''m afraid it would be extremely dangerous.


    After all, more than 100 jiedan friars died. Heng Yanlin did not know whether he could guarantee his own survival if he was in such a place.


    To know, at the moment of hengyanlin can not have so many means to protect their own.


    What''s more, it is quite important that some of Heng''s original means could not be used.


    Under such circumstances, it is extremely dangerous for hengyanlin.


    One side of you cloud see Heng Yan Lin at this moment, slightly ponder, also did not go to disturb Heng Yan Lin, just sit on one side.


    After half a sound, Heng Yanlin sighed slightly.


    "More than a hundred monks of jiedan have fallen like this. It''s really hard for us to go on the road."


    It is very difficult for more than 100 monks to achieve such a monk.


    Under such circumstances, more than 100 jiedan friars have fallen directly. It is no wonder that hengyanlin has sent out such feelings at this moment.


    One side of the cloud at the moment, the face also slightly dignified nodded.


    It is hard to avoid some sighing in his expression.


    As a monk of jiedan, he was naturally quite touched by such things.


    "Today, thank you very much. If I want to go out and hunt the sea demon, I will not stay any longer."


    Heng Yan Lin towards the other side, gently arched his hand said a word, and then ready to go directly up.


    One side of the coagulation cloud smell speech, looking at the hengyanlin in front of him ready to leave, immediately also got up and arched at hengyanlin.


    And then he said to Heng Yan Lin very gently. "Taoist friends don''t have to be so polite. They are extremely powerful. If they are guarded by Taoist friends, they must have a better chance of winning. I can''t hide such things from you."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just smile slightly.


    For each other''s flattery, it is not how care.


    The other party is just a casual speech, the other party''s real purpose is actually to sell personal feelings.


    At the moment, the other party has enough human feelings.


    Heng Yan Lin smiles at each other, and then in the other party''s gaze, the diameter turns to leave.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin leave, the friars on one side can''t help looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    "Why, you even told him such a thing? Is there too much to say? "


    The monk beside Ning Yun can''t help it.


    In his opinion, some of these things can''t be said nonsense. After the interlocking, who knows what will happen?


    Therefore, when he was in front of him, he reminded the other party not to say more.


    But where will know, the other side actually said.


    Before there was Heng Yanlin, he was not easy to say anything, so he did not go to stop.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t bear it any more, and immediately he couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Yun smell speech, looked at each other, and then shook his head.


    "Why, you have some interest in that stone, and you can''t get it?"


    One side of the monk smell speech, suddenly slightly a Zheng, looked at the cloud in front of him, his face also became very strange.


    "Why, are you not going? Or are you influenced to think that the stone has melted


    At this point, his look became very strange.


    You know, they have said this many times a long time ago.


    The other side also in the previous time, has been constantly saying that they must go to see, see if they can get this piece of things.


    In principle, the other party''s can''t give up.


    In this way, has the other party already been there? Was it affected?


    Ning cloud smell speech, immediately full of smile and cry look, look at each other.


    "What are you thinking? I have never been to this place. How can I be affected? "


    When the friar heard the words, he immediately relaxed a little. If the other side was affected, it would be a big trouble.


    After being affected, the monk sometimes seems to be a different person, which makes him quite worried.


    But looking at the other side does not have this aspect tendency, he is immediately relaxed.


    After looking at each other for a few eyes, then is some doubts to ask.


    "If not, why do you say that?"But those who are greedy and want to plot that stone will hardly tell the story.


    But the other side said, this let him some unexpected very, so extremely strange.


    In front of the Ning cloud looked at him, and then shook his head, a face carefully said.


    "I''m not going."


    "What?"


    One side of the cultivation, had already relaxed down, where would know, suddenly from the other side''s words, suddenly came out such words.


    Immediately was frightened by the other side in general, so Leng Leng will look at the other side, eyes full of amazement color.


    One side of the cloud at the moment, but it seems very serious appearance.


    "I''m not ready to go. Don''t feel like I''m affected. It''s my own mind to think about it."


    "Why?"


    Seeing the other side''s serious face, the monk didn''t ask, but he looked at him strangely and asked a question with great doubt.


    The heart is thinking, such a thing, how is the other party suddenly decided not to go?


    When I went there, but I persisted so much. How could I say that I didn''t go? I just didn''t go directly?


    What''s going on?


    Congyun''s face at the moment seems a little calm.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made a decision for a long time this time."


    Speaking of this, he could not help sighing, "I thought for a long time, so many monks have been affected, including monk Yuanying. If I wait to go, can I really not be affected?


    I''m just a monk jiedan. I''ve been to jiedan for a long time. Which one of them has not been affected. In the case of monk Yuanying, I don''t have any means to resist such means.


    Think about it, feel if it is going down, fear will also affect.


    It''s not easy to be so firm in the spirit of cultivation, and has already stepped into the realm of jiedan. If you go there, the original heart of persistence will be affected, and I''m afraid there will be no chance of the road in the future. "


    Speaking of this, he could not help but sigh.


    Sometimes, the heart of a monk is extremely important. If you are not firm enough in practice, it is easy to destroy the heart of Tao.


    At that time, it''s easy for the heart demons to enter the body. When the time comes, all the Taoist deeds will be completely destroyed.


    Such a thought, it is simply some people shooting trembling.


    The monks who came back did not see any impact.


    However, their heart is really affected, only after the impact, they do not know.


    This kind of means is really too horrible.


    He was frightened by the other side''s means.


    So after thinking about it later, after looking at the Taoist friend in front of him, he still said what he had decided.


    Originally thought, this matter has been like this, that oneself anyway, also want to see.


    This can also be said to be a great opportunity.


    Once you get the stone, you may be the road. There is hope.


    But now, his heart has changed a lot.


    So many Yuanying friars could not resist this influence.


    A monk like him will think about it. After he goes there, he may have big trouble.


    It is very simple to be affected by your own heart.


    Therefore, it''s better to look at these monks than to be in front of them.


    In any case, I will guard my own Taoist heart, and I hope to come to monk Yuanying in the future.


    However, if after going to, their own Tao heart may be affected, but they do not know.


    It''s terrible to be able to influence so many sirens.


    The monk in front of him heard the speech and immediately looked at the cloud with great consternation.


    He never thought that the other party was still seriously not ready to go.


    What''s more, seeing what the other side said, it should be that he didn''t mean to cheat him.


    In this way, the other side is serious, absolutely does not lie.


    After that, the other party is serious and will not go!


    At the thought of this, his face changed slightly.


    But then, slightly thought of the other side''s words, he looked back, it seems that it is true.


    After all, there are so many monks who have gone, but they haven''t seen them, and any monks have not been affected.


    In this way, it seems that after they went there, they were just as simple as sending vegetables.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he could not help sighing.Then he lowered his head, his eyes at the moment, constantly flickering.


    After listening to these words, he also hesitated at the moment.


    If after going, what should I do if my heart of Tao is affected?


    Once affected, the advice of outsiders will not work at all.


    What''s more, I won''t notice it at all. I just think that it''s all like this.


    When the time comes, can really is the immortal to come, is regardless of the use.


    Seeing the other party at the moment, looking down to think, Ning Yun poured himself a cup of tea, also did not say anything.


    This kind of thing, or to the other side to decide, to think, he can not need to ask what.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1776

    Heng Yanlin at this moment, has been out of the city.


    I don''t know what happened behind me.


    At the moment of Heng Yan Lin, also bowed his head and began to think, the other side in the previous time will this matter to their own meaning.


    The other party has already seen this treasure. It should be a treasure.


    In that case, generally speaking, the less people know, the better.


    After all, in this way, no one will come to fight with them.


    But where would you think, the other side in the previous time, or directly told themselves to listen.


    Is there any other meaning in this?


    If the other party is just selling people, they will directly tell themselves these things?


    Heng Yanlin thought about it, and felt that it was really impossible for such a thing.


    Therefore, after seeing each other, his face became more and more abnormal.


    I always feel that some things like this are not possible, and some things are not right.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, in the heart is constantly thinking about this matter.


    I don''t know at all. The reason why the other party told him this matter, apart from trying to sell people, is that the other party has given up and is paying attention to this treasure.


    Therefore, the other side is so direct, told this matter to Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin is also do not know, if you know, absolutely will cry and smile can not but.


    Because, Heng Yanlin at the moment, but think a lot of situations, but there is no one, is such a situation.


    The other side is actually thinking, anyway, he is not, then that is to say out, for himself will not have a bit of influence.


    And at the moment of hengyanlin, also some want to skew.


    Is it difficult to say that the other party thought that the previous stone might have melted.


    So even after I went there, I couldn''t find it?


    And the people who went there were affected because they came into contact with that piece of sea water.


    If so, there are also some possibilities. After all, some sea monsters, after all, are full of wisdom after approaching.


    Under such circumstances, it seems not impossible to influence some other things.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face changed slightly.


    In this way, it is possible for this matter to happen.


    But I don''t know whether this thing is true or not.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly after that.


    About the other side also thought of this point, thinking in the heart, do not know this thing, in the end is a treasure.


    So after that, there was no more thinking.


    Anyway, I don''t know whether this thing is true or not. If you say it, you will tell it.


    In case it is a fake, I also sold a good one.


    And even if it is true, he may not be able to get hold of it himself. It is about this mentality that the other party speaks directly.


    Hengyanlin at this time, it is in the heart out of such an idea.


    In fact, it is no different from Heng Yan Lin''s guess.


    In hengyanlin thinking about this matter, in a moment, hengyanlin has been far away from Fengmu City, after a moment of looking up, carefully looking at the front.


    Far away, Heng Yanlin saw a large area of sea ahead.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    In the previous time, hengyanlin but very clearly remember, these sea areas from Fengmu City, there are some distances.


    Now how long he has been flying, hengyanlin still has some numbers in mind.


    If in the past time, now definitely not to this sea area.


    Before listening to those guys say, this period of time, in fact, nothing particularly big happened.


    Heng Yanlin already believed what these people said.


    But at the moment, seeing such a scene, are unable to help, began to constantly shake his head.


    It''s all like this here. There''s so much sea water here, and it''s constantly eroding over. These guys, actually, said that nothing really happened?


    If there is a period of time, I am afraid that the sea water will directly pour into the island, and then the sealing wood will be flooded.


    Although by means of monks, the sea water can be isolated from the outside.


    However, when the outside of the city is full of sea water, how can this wooden Chen stay?


    After all, these sirens are free to roam in the sea.


    At that time, out of the city, there will be countless sea monsters outside, which is absolutely dangerous for the monks.Therefore, after thinking about it, hengyanlin was a little uneasy.


    Just some guys in the city of Fengmu, they don''t feel like that yet.


    Thinking of this in mind, hengyanlin shook his head slightly.


    But hengyanlin said nothing.


    The monks who spoke these words before were just the builders.


    For these building monks, it is not very clear and not clear about these things. After such things happen, it will be so and quite normal.


    But some of the above monks must have a good understanding of such things.


    And such things, I think they will be able to solve.


    As for the monks, just go and deal with the sea demons.


    Really wait until these sea water, begin to erode to seal wood City, the lone family such as hengyanlin, run directly.


    It will be possible to change places at that time.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about such a matter at all by a monk like hengyanlin.


    If you really want to worry, it is better to worry about it. What will the sea do when the sea drowns the island.


    Almost all the monks have to worry about such things.


    But there is no other way for hengyanlin at the moment.


    The way back, hengyanlin did not think at this moment.


    But here, there is no way back, the only thing that can be thought of is to hope to be able to beat these sea demons back first.


    Just retreat these sea demons, give yourself some time to practice.


    After he has recovered some of his accomplishments, he will not be afraid of any of these sea demons.


    Moreover, when it comes to the cultivation of great energy, it is completely possible to destroy the sea demons here.


    At this moment, hengyanlin thought of this, and shook his head slightly, and did not think much.


    Hengyanlin continued to fly forward.


    The nearby building base sea demon can be seen by hengyanlin from time to time.


    And there were some monks who built the foundation period, who were dealing with the sea demons.


    If you see the building monks, some invincible situations, hengyanlin will quietly help these monks.


    And the building monks, after they realized this situation, were grateful to hengyanlin.


    Immediately, kill these sea demons with one stroke.


    Even if the sea demons were aware of this situation, there was no way.


    Only in the roar and roar, they were killed by the monks.


    There are no sea demon knot Dan existence, even if hengyanlin hands, these sea demons did not see, there is nothing to say.


    If I see it, then it will be just a fight.


    Although they all agree with each other.


    But under each, occasionally, they will be under some hands, such things are too normal.


    So, there is nothing to say.


    As long as we are not on the surface, they are crazy to kill some lower-level monks, or sea demons, there is nothing to say.


    After thinking about it, the sea demons are at this moment, naturally also helpless.


    Can hate the high-level sea demon on his side, not here.


    Hengyanlin was flying for a moment, and then he felt that there seemed to be a large number of sea demons on the side, and he was ready to go and see.


    On the left, I felt that there was a slight vibration passing over. It seemed that there were some nuns of jiedan fighting with the sea demon.


    See this situation, hengyanlin eyebrow slightly wrinkled, thought about, diameter toward left.


    Since all have met, then go and have a look.


    Anyway, it''s not too much to waste Kung Fu.


    What''s more, it is necessary to say that, in the previous situation, hengyanlin is quite annoyed by a certain thing.


    The compass I thought about before was missing.


    I have a lot of spiritual stones at present, but it is partial. The compass didn''t know where to find it.


    In the city of Fengmu City, hengyanlin has seen all the places, and there is no compass.


    If you have such a compass, it''s a good thing.


    I have got such things, and it is not hard to find the sea demon.


    Moreover, it is impossible to get such a compass, and there is any sea demon around it to surround itself.


    I look at the compass, and then I see a lot of sea demons, and run directly.


    Such a radar is very good to use.


    But why, after the former monk saw it, he did not see it?Heng Yan Lin frowned, slightly helpless.


    If you know that at present, this will happen here, in any case, in the previous time is to get the compass.


    Even before, it was worth it to start directly at the friar.


    It''s a pity that, judging from the current situation, the compass can''t be found.


    Moreover, the friar before, clearly saw the other side run, but the other side to the end, whether or not run away, Heng Yanlin is not very clear.


    In terms of the current situation, Lin yanheng did not.


    It seems not so easy to find each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1777

    Hengyanlin at this moment slightly some miss, before the time saw the compass.


    If you know the compass when you are in front of you, you can also get it into your own hands.


    At that time, I want to take that piece of stone. I think it will be easier.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and then he sighed helplessly.


    Now this matter, has been so, in how to think, it seems that there is no role.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yan Lin more and more hair some helpless.


    However, in the present situation, there is no other way.


    Heng Yanlin flies to the front in silence, remembering the compass very much.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin''s body stopped slightly. When he looked up, he saw a scene in front of him.


    But at the moment of Heng Yan Lin, his face was slightly changed.


    In front of Heng Yanlin, there are about a dozen sea monsters, and all of them are monks of jiedan. On the other side, there are two friars. At present, it is very difficult to resist these sea demons in front of them.


    Heng Yan Lin saw such a scene, eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled.


    How could these two friars provoke so many sea monsters?


    Is it not enough, how powerful they are, that is to find what kind of sea demon?


    What''s going on with these two guys right now?


    So many sea monsters come directly to me? This is completely belong to don''t want to die!


    Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment, but some not very good-looking, originally wanted to come to help.


    But seeing these two friars, so despicable, Heng Yanlin began to hesitate a little bit, thinking whether or not to move.


    Just then, Heng Yanlin just shook his head.


    This has already come here. It seems that it is not very good if you don''t help yourself.


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and continued to fly towards them.


    At this moment, the nun in the distance also saw Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin flying towards them, his face changed slightly, and then he began to yell at him.


    "What do you do? There are so many sea monsters here. Do you want to come back? It''s not killing me


    The two of them, already entangled by the sea demons, couldn''t run, so they didn''t think so much.


    After thinking about it, there is no other way to run away.


    At the moment, Yan Heng ran to them and did not want to follow them.


    At that time, the three monks of jiedan will fall here.


    "I''ll save you."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light open mouth said a word.


    One side of the nun smell speech, immediately in the heart a anger, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes full of impatient meaning.


    When is this all, the other side still such exaggeration tone?


    Don''t you know, this side is the home of these sea monsters?


    The hengyanlin in front of him is just a monk jiedan. If the other party really comes, he will fall here together!


    What does this guy mean at this moment? How is it that I don''t know anything about it?


    The more such a thought, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, her face is also more and more impatient.


    Damn it, when is it? Why is it a little bit? I don''t know how to be obedient?


    Nun heart helpless, looking at the front of Heng Yan Lin, also more and more some impatient.


    "I''ve already told you that it''s dangerous here. Get out of here. You can''t come here!"


    The nun was a little angry, and immediately yelled at Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, some impatient will this friar look.


    This guy has already told the other party that he is here to help him.


    And the nun in front of her is always chattering.


    If it is not for now, there are too few friars in Fengmu city. More than 100 monks have fallen before.


    With the other party at the moment, such a tone of speech, hengyanlin has already turned his head and left, where will he pay attention to the other party?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at the monk in front of him, and he is also slightly impatient.


    However, at the moment, Heng Yanlin has also flown to the other side.


    One side of the sea demons see this, also slightly stunned for a moment, in raising their heads to see the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, it seems that they are frightened by the sudden appearance of Heng Yan Lin.But as a result, the friars are very clear, with the number of sea monsters, how can they be frightened by hengyanlin?


    In the follow-up, is to see these sea monsters, one after another are laughing.


    "I thought that there were only three jiedan friars, but there was not enough for us to eat at all. Now we have one more, which is really good!"


    "Yes, this idea. How can there be such a stupid friar to deliver it to the door?"


    "One more monk jiedan is enough to divide."


    Several sea demons of jiedan looked at each other and said one by one.


    Obviously, for Heng Yan Lin in front of them, they are extremely happy.


    No matter how to say, with the current Heng Yan Lin, for their attitude, they really like one.


    They happen to have so many friars here, but what about hengyanlin in front of them?


    In fact, it''s just a little monk.


    In this way, we can directly swallow and kill Heng Yanlin in front of us. In terms of the current situation, we don''t know how good it is.


    At this moment, a group of sea demons are very happy.


    Hengyanlin also heard these words at the moment, but hengyanlin did not have a big face.


    In the absence of a pair, these sirens are so happy, that''s lucky to let them more happy.


    Otherwise, if you wait until you get on, these sea monsters want to be happy, there is no place to be happy!


    Heng Yanlin coldly looks at these sea monsters.


    The friar on one side immediately saw that the sea demon on one side had blocked the back road.


    Looking at this situation, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to leave.


    Seeing this scene, she sighed helplessly and then shook her head slowly.


    Why are friars jiedan so stupid these days?


    It is clear that there are so many sea monsters here, and I have reminded each other. How come you just don''t listen?


    Do you have to come and die?


    At the thought of this place, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he became more and more helpless.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, but do not know the other party''s mind, just turn around to look around, want to see, in this around, whether there are other jiedan sea demon ambush.


    "You monk, where did you come from? I have already told you that there are too many sea monsters here. If you come, you will die. Why don''t you listen?"


    After seeing Heng Yan Lin came, he didn''t even mean to talk with himself. He just looked around curiously.


    Lianyun gas does not hit a place to, immediately is facing in front of the Heng Yan Lin, the diameter is the mouth to scold.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, in front of this nun looked at, and then shook his head.


    This guy, just can''t say less?


    there are big enemies here, and there are internal conflicts in mind?


    Heng Yanlin was speechless in his heart. After seeing the nun for a few times, he saw that he was still looking at himself closely at the moment.


    Suddenly, my heart is full of helplessness.


    Look at the other side''s appearance, if you don''t give some explanation, the other party won''t just let it go.


    "I have come to save you. Since I have met you, where is the reason why I can''t help you in the face of death?"


    Hengyanlin at this moment, after looking at each other, is a light response.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words like this, Lian Yun on one side was stunned for a long time. When she looked at the hengyanlin in front of her, her mouth was also slightly drawn.


    Where are there such good people in the present cultivation world?


    The other side ran over, just to see the dead, how could it be?


    At the thought of this, her face became more and more strange.


    Only feel, for in front of Heng Yan Lin is more and more some speechless up.


    "How did you practice to get to the level of jiedan? How could there be such a monk? What is it to say that you can''t help yourself in the face of death? "


    In the world of practice, however, I don''t know how many monks do not care about the rest of the people.


    Under such circumstances, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him actually said that he could not see the death without help?


    Who will believe such words?


    She won''t believe it anyway.


    After all, in her impression, people in the cultivation world should cheat for the sake of interests.


    Heng Yanlin did not know this situation, at the moment looking at the scene in front of him, his face was still flat and incomparable.


    Another friar on one side turned his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His eyes also had a trace of strange color.


    At about the moment, the other side is also hengyanlin this words, to around some faint.


    Heng Yanlin did not care about each other so much, after a look at each other, and then slightly calm down a few minutes.The other party does not believe, that is the other party''s thing, but at the moment of hengyanlin, or need to try to save these guys.


    At present, it''s good to have one more monk jiedan. If not, it will be a lot of trouble.


    Although Heng Yanlin''s strength is quite powerful, it is impossible to be able to defeat 100 with one.


    The friars on one side don''t know what happened to hengyanlin, but after taking a look at hengyanlin in front of him, they also took a deep breath slightly.


    Since at this moment, this matter has been so, there is no need to say so much.


    Now the situation is like this, or think of a way to deal with the sea demon in front of me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1778

    One side of the friar thought of here, staring at the sea demon in front of him, his eyes suddenly changed some cold down.


    "Lianyun, don''t ask so many questions for the moment. For now, I''d like to see how these guys in front of me should deal with them."


    Now they are surrounded by these sea monsters, though they seem to be dead.


    But they are all monks of jiedan, and they are direct people. As far as this matter is concerned, it is absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, looking at the situation in front of him, the friar on one side also said a word with diameter.


    Signal the other party at the moment, don''t think so much, and pass the difficult moment in front of you.


    One side of Lianyun think of here, in looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, suddenly is cold face hums.


    "Well, since you''ve all come, let''s see how to kill more sea monsters. If you have a chance later, remember, just run and talk."


    Lianyun has made up his mind. If there is a chance later, diameter lets Heng Yanlin leave.


    The other party is not their people here, if let Heng Yanlin leave, that is the best thing.


    Moreover, after Heng Yanlin left, she was able to reduce some guilty thoughts.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, for her words, really let her have a bit of guilt.


    In her own opinion, the current Heng Yan Lin should not be to save her, and then fall here.


    She doesn''t like to owe other people''s favors. At the moment, Heng Yanlin has such a trend. Naturally, she doesn''t like it.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, some surprised to see the nun to.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin''s feelings for the other side were not very good.


    But at the moment, looking at the monk, Heng Yanlin suddenly felt that the monk seemed to be quite good.


    Although the mouth is not very good.


    But how to look at it, in front of this nun, the other side really does not like, some people because of themselves and then fell.


    And for the rest of the monks, they don''t care about these things.


    I''m already in a crisis. I wish there were countless monks coming to save me. That''s the best.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him, and then his face changed slightly.


    However, I didn''t say anything more. I still managed to deal with the situation in front of me, which is the most important thing.


    As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looks at the sea demon in front of him, and his eyes are dignified.


    In front of the three people of hengyanlin, there are ten sea monsters, which are around them at the moment.


    About also a little impatient, in hengyanlin side just stopped, these sea demons are ready to move, a ready to move.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this scene, suddenly his face slightly cold.


    "Well, can you deal with six sea monsters for a while?"


    This if let hengyanlin deal with so many sea demons all at once, hengyanlin has no way.


    But if the two friars on the side can deal with these sea demons, Heng Yanlin is sure that he can kill some of them quickly.


    In this way, hengyanlin will be able to tear a hole smoothly.


    One side of Lianyun smell speech, turned to look at Heng Yan Lin, and then slightly speechless.


    This guy, after coming here, he wants to run away?


    At this moment, you want them to deal with six jiedan sea demons?


    Thinking of this, she looked at Heng Yanlin''s face and became more and more impatient.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the other side, is ready to listen to the other side''s response.


    Just one side of Lianyun, will be in front of hengyanlin after a few eyes, immediately is impatient said.


    "What are you thinking? If you regret, don''t come in before


    Regret it?


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, suddenly some stunned, completely do not know, the other party this word is what meaning.


    You know, Heng Yan Lin did not think of regret what, and the other side of this word is what it means?


    This is completely let, hengyanlin at the moment, after listening to are a little confused.


    "What do you mean?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, saying that he didn''t understand what the other side was saying at the moment. Therefore, he asked some strange questions.


    One side of Lianyun smell speech, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his face is also a little impatient.


    "You don''t know what that means? I mean, if you want to go, we can hold off all the sirens, and then you can go. You let us hold off six sirens and we''re thinking of escaping. What''s the point?It''s better for us to delay all these sirens


    After hearing these words, Heng Yanlin was stunned and looked at this guy with great surprise. His eyes were full of amazement.


    Lianyun looks at hengyanlin, but thinks that the hengyanlin in front of him is guessed by himself and the other party''s mind.


    At that time, he became more and more disgusted with Heng Yan Lin.


    Originally thought, this is a good monk, he also has some guilt, can not let the other side fall here.


    They are thinking, but must let each other, good leave here, do not fall here is.


    But where can think of, in front of Heng Yan Lin is actually such an idea, at this moment is to find an excuse, to be ready to leave.


    Thinking of this in her heart, she was more and more unhappy with Heng Yan Lin in front of her.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at this Lianyun in front of him, his heart is full of question marks.


    After a good half sound, Heng Yanlin understood what the other side said.


    However, at the moment, Heng Yanlin''s face is full of crying and laughing.


    "What are you talking about? I took away four jiedan sea demons. Although you two are responsible for six, on average, there are only three sea demons for one person. I really want to run away and drag away so many jiedan sea demons? What do you mean to run and where does the truth come from? "


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, his eyes full of silent meaning.


    Heng Yanlin is really a little unclear. Where does the meaning of the other party''s words come from?


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, completely do not know, the other side this meaning exactly is where come out.


    Therefore, looking at each other at the moment, Heng Yanlin''s face became more and more speechless.


    One side of Lianyun, originally also did not want to talk to Heng Yanlin.


    After finishing speaking, he turned to one side and did not want to talk to Heng Yanlin.


    But then, Heng Yanlin''s Kazakh language still penetrated into his ears.


    In the following, is slightly a Zheng.


    Yes, on my side, although I was responsible for six sea monsters, two were responsible for it together.


    In this way, that is to say, one person three sea monsters.


    Presumably, hengyanlin is directly on the four sea monsters, but compared with the two of them, to the appearance of one more.


    In this way, it seems that the other party does not really want to play such attention.


    After thinking about these things, Lian Yun''s face suddenly changed slightly, and then his face became extremely embarrassed.


    It''s embarrassing that she made such a huge mistake in such a thing.


    At the thought of this, his face at the moment is more and more ugly.


    Then, looking at the monk in front of him, his face was slightly red.


    After thinking about it, he calmed down a little.


    "So, if you deal with four sea monsters one by one, can you hold on? How can you survive? "


    Four knot Dan sea demon, want to kill Heng Yan Lin, afraid it does not take much time, can do it.


    From Heng Yanlin''s point of view, how can the other party be able to resist these sea monsters.


    Immediately, after shaking his head, he was ready to refuse Heng Yanlin''s proposal.


    But Heng Yanlin at the moment, but lazy to say so much.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin, what he thought in his heart, was to save the two monks in front of him.


    And if they are allocating more sirens to each other, they will kill these two people.


    In this way, even if Heng Yan Lin opened a gap, what role does it have?


    Isn''t that where these friars are going to die?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is more and more firm at the moment.


    For the last four monk jiedan, there is no way out.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and looked at the other side. His face became dignified.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can stick to it, I won''t have any problems. I''ll open a hole then, and we''ll run and talk about it."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, said the words inside, quite confident appearance.


    One side of Lianyun smell speech, some astonished will hengyanlin look at a few.


    Is there really a way to rescue the monk in front of him?


    Just, in front of here, but there are so many sea monsters, ah, where does the other party come from to do all this?


    It seems that it is a little unreliable?


    Lianyun at the moment, look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, in slightly hesitated for a moment, quite a bit strange to think of here.In her opinion, Heng Yanlin is unlikely to be able to do all this.


    But at the moment, Heng Yanlin, the firm meaning in his words, is so firm.


    Let him listen to after, is feeling in front of Heng Yan Lin, as if is can do general.


    In this tone, there is such a confident tone that she can''t help but believe Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, but ignore so much, after finishing with these two people, make sure that both people believe in themselves, this just slightly relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1779

    The rest of the things, hengyanlin will not want to go so much, now hengyanlin just want to solve all the sea monsters in front of him.


    Thinking of this in the heart, when looking at these sea monsters in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s face also followed a slight coagulation.


    "Are you ready? If it''s OK, you can start to do it! "


    "Good!"


    One side of Lianyun smell speech, immediately should a, toward the side of Heng Yan Lin nodded.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed to the sea demons in front of him.


    One side of the friar at this moment, the diameter of the sea demon behind the interception, and Lianyun is the right side of the sea demon rushed.


    The sea monsters were stunned by this situation.


    In front of these guys, in their eyes, can be a little too silly.


    It was originally a small number of people, but now you have to separate people to deal with these people in front of you. This is not stupid. What are you doing?


    At the thought of this, looking at the monks in front of them, the sea monsters on one side suddenly laughed.


    Then one by one said, "since these friars have already allocated their own, they will be regarded as whose."


    "That''s it. We won''t have to fight with each other."


    Originally, I also felt that it was not easy to fool about the scene in front of me. However, when I look at the situation, I feel just fine.


    Since these friars have assigned their own way of death, they can do so directly.


    At the thought of this place, the sea monsters turned a little happy.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is lazy to pay attention to these sea monsters. Anyway, it seems that these sea monsters are here in hengyanlin, which belongs to the dead.


    "Boom


    The two friars on the side, not nonsense, after the pair of these sea monsters, the diameter is to start.


    Several magic weapons are used one after another at this moment.


    Among them, the diameter of several magic weapons is to protect the surrounding solid.


    In this way, if the monks are not willing to die, then they will be afraid.


    Because these friars, after using their own magic weapons, then these magic weapons were successively destroyed by several sea demons in the period of Dan.


    These magic weapons were broken in a flash.


    These are the magic weapons. If not, the monks will die miserably under these magic weapons.


    The sea demons sneered at this.


    There are only so many friars standing here.


    These friars, one by one, still want to use these things to resist them. Isn''t that what a fool would do?


    Anyway, they are all jiedan sea demons one by one, and the number is still so large. If there is no way to break the defense of these people, it is a strange thing.


    Thinking of this, the sea demons are looking at the friars in front of this, and their eyes are naturally full of ridicule.


    One side of Lianyun at this moment, his face is also some ugly.


    I''ve known for a long time that if I fight with these sea monsters, I''m afraid I can''t resist it for long.


    But I never thought that the gap was so big.


    The talent such as oneself just had a fight with each other, which has already hit their own appearance.


    I''m afraid it''s not a difficult thing to kill myself directly here in a little time.


    At the thought of this, Lian Yun''s face became more and more ugly.


    Subconsciously, she turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    The other side in the previous time, said that some of the words, but very eloquent, and look, also quite a bit confident.


    Now we have to see whether the other side really has such ability.


    If not, I don''t know what to do next.


    After all, she felt that she couldn''t resist them for long.


    Once Heng Yanlin didn''t make an exit in time, they would die here.


    Thinking of this in her heart, she also placed a glimmer of hope for Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, but she has not so many ways, the only hope is that Heng Yanlin help.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, also noticed this scene, see these two friars, are instantaneous heavy damage in general.


    His face changed slightly.


    It seems that I have to speed up my own side.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin is no nonsense, the diameter is a few from the flint out of hand, in front of the sea demons severely hit."Boom


    At the moment when the flint hit these sea monsters, the next moment, I saw these sea monsters. In a moment, they were wrapped up by a huge and incomparable flame.


    And in the following, is to see these sea monsters continue to scream, deep suction ring.


    Originally, they were all ready to eat the sea demons of hengyanlin. How could they think that there was such a thing in hengyanlin''s hands.


    The direct way is to let them all suffer a great loss.


    At this time, a silver light flashed one after another, and then saw three sea monsters. The diameter was killed on the spot.


    Another sea demon, actually is extremely fierce, in sees the bad time, forcibly resists the uncomfortable feeling, and then runs away.


    Heng Yan Lin saw that the other side was actually dodging his own attack, all were slightly stunned for a moment.


    Just the next moment, seeing that the other side has been out of the battlefield, Heng Yanlin did not mean to chase each other.


    "Come closer to me!"


    Seeing the sea demon here, the diameter was defeated by himself. Heng Yanlin spoke to the other two friars.


    When the two friars saw that they couldn''t stick to it for long, they looked at Heng Yan Lin with great care.


    In my heart, most of my hopes are placed in hengyanlin.


    At the moment, seeing that Heng Yanlin was actually shooting, he defeated the four sea demons, and all of them were stunned for a moment.


    Then in listening to hengyanlin''s call, he immediately woke up and quickly approached hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin saw two friars close to each other, and in his own hands he buckled several flint stones and looked at the sea demons on one side.


    One side of the sea demons at the moment, are also some vigilant will Heng Yanlin look.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? How can you kill three of us at once


    At this moment, the sea monsters looked at the scene in front of them, but their faces were a little ugly, because they didn''t know what was going on in front of this hengyanlin.


    Why is it at this moment, that is to kill them three sea monsters in a flash.


    This kind of strength seems to have been seen in monk Yuanying?


    In front of the hengyanlin, in the end is how to do? Some of the sea demons do not understand, but at this moment, when looking at Heng Yan Lin, his face is naturally full of vigilance.


    If the other party can make such a step, it is very likely that they will be killed by such means.


    Under such circumstances, how can they not be nervous?


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at these sea demons, slightly afraid of their own appearance, suddenly slightly relieved.


    As long as you can frighten these sirens, you can leave with two guys.


    At just the time, hengyanlin but all of a sudden, consumed a lot of flint, to be able to achieve such a degree.


    "What are you afraid of? The monk is in front of the outside. Why do you want to shoot these friars? After that? After seeing these friars, do you just start to retreat? "


    Seeing these guys, they all stopped at the moment and didn''t intend to go forward. A long and ugly sea demon suddenly yelled at them.


    This was meant to fight the monks.


    If this is how to let go of Heng Yan Lin, what will we fight after?


    Simply after that, just go back to the sea!


    Hearing this, the sea monsters on one side immediately woke up. Yes, this was originally the enemy of life and death with these guys in front of them.


    At present, I have to kill each other.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to meet a small number of monk jiedan at the moment.


    Before that, I heard that there were many sea demons, and many friars jiedan met.


    The sea demons who wanted to break the back road of the wooden city before, and the monks they met were many.


    And it''s all over again.


    At that time, these monks were extremely difficult to deal with.


    However, the sea demons did not advise. After trying their best, they used their own huge number to realize that they killed many monk jiedan.


    Although I heard that the number of sea demons falling, compared with the friars, the number of sea demons is much more.


    But these sea demons, after all, killed so many friars jiedan.


    Under such circumstances, at this moment, he saw the three friars of Heng Yanlin in front of him, but he didn''t dare to start.


    If this is passed on, they won''t have to stay here in the future.


    Thinking of this, in front of the monks to see a few sea demons, suddenly is a roar, toward Heng Yanlin and others rushed in the past.


    "Yes, these friars are only three at the moment. The number is just right. I''ll wait for them to stay!""If you don''t want to fight, no sirens will force you, but don''t blame me if you want to have a share of the game."


    At this moment, the sea demons opened their mouths one after another. During their talks, they seemed to regard several hengyanlin people in front of them as dead people.


    at the moment, the two friars seemed to be crazy when they saw these sea demons. They ran to hengyanlin in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1780

    These sea monsters, strength in the end how, they two are extremely clear incomparable.


    The magic weapons on my side were destroyed by these sea monsters.


    If you stay for a while, you may be killed by these sea monsters.


    Their own magic weapon is not so many, this is just a face-to-face, actually broke so many magic weapons, it can be imagined that their hearts, in the end, is how distressed.


    After coming to hengyanlin, the two friars were relieved a little at the moment.


    Before seeing Heng Yanlin, they were able to kill three sea monsters in an instant. At the moment, their hearts were full of joy.


    In any case, in front of Heng Yan Lin can do such a step, for them is also enough.


    Presumably, the hengyanlin in front of him should have some strength.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to achieve such a step.


    In particular, in view of the current situation, as long as Heng Yanlin has made such a step, it is already enough.


    After all, with Heng Yanlin''s strength, there must be some ways to deal with these sea monsters before.


    "Or the old rules? Let''s intercept some sea monsters. Do the rest of the oil, and take the lead in exterminating some sea monsters? "


    Lianyun stood beside Heng Yanlin, looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    In her opinion, it seems that this is the only way to deal with the current situation.


    Anyway, as long as they stop some sea monsters and give the rest to Heng Yanlin, they will be able to kill them one by one.


    One side of the male friar at this moment, listen to such words, also follow eyebrow slightly move.


    Then is looking at Heng Yan Lin, want to see how Heng Yan Lin is to answer.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to be like this.


    Because his magic weapon is not much, if such things come up, he is estimated to fall here.


    After all, there are so many sea monsters here. When the time comes, he will break so many magic weapons.


    When we wait for that time, there will be no magic weapon. How to deal with these sea monsters in front of us?


    How to look at it, this is extremely impossible.


    However, in the current situation, he has no other way.


    After all, leaving her here alone is a dead end.


    Or to see, in front of hengyanlin is how to say.


    If hengyanlin in front of him wants to do like this, that''s the only way.


    If it doesn''t, it''s certainly worth being happy.


    After that, dun Yan looked at Lin Heng.


    "What are you thinking? I already said, break a gap, we can run? There are so many sea monsters on the other side, what do you have to do with each other


    As he spoke, Heng Yanlin had already flown hundreds of meters away.


    Both monks are still waiting for Heng Yanlin to answer, but in fact, they are paying attention to Heng Yanlin''s actions.


    In fact, the two friars thought about it, or they just ran away and said.


    But none of them did.


    Because they also don''t know, after they have done so, they will be remembered by hengyanlin.


    What''s more, in the current situation, they were saved by Heng Yanlin.


    If we really want to do this, if Heng Yanlin is not dead, he will say something about it after he goes back.


    They''re definitely going to swear on their backs.


    This matter, but with before time, Heng Yanlin''s burden is completely different.


    People save you, you actually do such a thing, when the time comes, the heart demon that level can not pass.


    Most likely, it will stop here in the future.


    If you think about it, you can only stay there.


    Otherwise, what else will happen to them in the future?


    Hengyanlin at the moment, look at the situation in front of him, do not know what these two people think, but hengyanlin did run directly.


    Two people at the moment, are Leng for a while, action is not slow, hurriedly is to keep up with hengyanlin.


    In fact, both of them were quite surprised.


    After all, they don''t want to fight with these sea monsters.


    Several sea demons joined hands, and the two monks couldn''t cope with it.


    "You are so powerful. If you have a chance, you can kill them one by one? Why run straight now? "


    Lian Yun flies to Heng Yan Lin, looks at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then asks a strange question.She is really in front of hengyanlin such practices, some are not very clear.


    After all, in terms of the previous situation, in the previous time, Heng Yanlin clearly did not need to be like this.


    But at the moment, Heng Yanlin is still like this. He ran away directly and chose to kill these sea monsters. In fact, there are some gains?


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the two friars and shook his head helplessly.


    When Heng Yanlin was in front of him, he didn''t see these two friars. His defense magic weapon was exploded in an instant?


    If it goes on like this, these two friars will definitely die.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin such means, these sea monsters will not be on guard?


    Just like the previous sea monster, I felt something wrong and ran away.


    In this case, if hengyanlin is going on like this, the sea monsters on one side will definitely have some defensive measures.


    This point, Heng Yanlin in the previous time, has seen some.


    Therefore, at this moment, it is natural that we will not place our hopes on such things.


    After thinking about it, after looking at the sea monsters in front of him, Heng Yanlin naturally doesn''t think that he can kill all these sea monsters.


    Then, looking at the people in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s face relaxed a little bit.


    But a moment later, a few people flew out of a distance, and at this time, behind the sea demons, is still chasing.


    "If we fight hard with these sea monsters, I''m afraid we''ll all tell them over there. These sea monsters are not stupid, and the number is so large, it''s better to be safe."


    Heng Yanlin did not say anything, you two monks can not rely on the words.


    If hengyanlin and these sea demons are really able to deal with them one by one, hengyanlin is absolutely able to kill all these sea demons.


    But at the moment, it''s all together.


    The rest of the sea demons, at the sight of Heng Yanlin''s means, how could they be unprepared at that time.


    And Heng Yanlin''s means, hit is unexpected, but without such means, he can not deal with each other.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin naturally has no other way, only can run in saying.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to, after dealing with these sea demons, used a lot of flint, but still lost money in the end.


    It is not so easy to refine these flints.


    Two monks listened to such words, at the moment are stunned for a moment, and then it is silent down.


    They probably understood what Heng Yanlin meant. After thinking about it at the moment, they didn''t have the meaning to open their mouth.


    Heng Yanlin has already said this, but the meaning in his words is very clear.


    In this case, naturally, there is no need to ask.


    Otherwise, when Heng Yanlin says something and their two words can''t be used, isn''t it humiliating?


    Heng Yanlin looked at the scene in front of him. After looking at the people in front of him, he didn''t say much.


    However, hengyanlin did not speak, but the sea demons behind him were laughing wildly.


    "Sure enough, you''re still smarter. I thought you would rely on yourself to have some small skills and then stay to fight us. But now it seems that you are so smart that you choose to leave directly."


    The sea demon at this moment, tightly chasing after Heng Yanlin, at this moment also heard Heng Yanlin''s words.


    To tell the truth, they are also stunned several times, originally thought, in front of hengyanlin will directly compare with them.


    After all, hengyanlin in the previous time, a moment to show the strength, really some let them surprise.


    But never thought that Heng Yanlin was extremely decisive and ran away in an instant.


    In this case, although some of them did not expect it, they did not prevent them from chasing it. It was just like a little life of Heng Yanlin.


    At this moment, Heng Yan Lin saw such a scene, and then his face was slightly cold.


    These guys are really looking for death. At this moment, they are not ready to give up?


    "Boy, stop quickly, I can give you a happy one!"


    The sea demon that ran away before gave them some news later.


    In the face of hengyanlin''s flame, be careful, then there won''t be too big a problem.


    Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble.


    As long as we have avoided Heng Yanlin''s problem, we will not have too much trouble later.


    It is because of this, they are relaxed, chasing Heng Yan Lin''s voice, appear so rampant incomparable.


    After all, after understanding Heng Yanlin''s means, after knowing how to deal with it, there will be no big problem.Thinking of here in the heart, looking at the Hengyan forest in front of them, they are naturally very excited at the moment.


    As long as you chase up hengyanlin, you will be able to avenge the sea demons who just died!


    At the thought of this, their faces in the following, also instantly changed incomparably excited.


    Heng Yanlin in the following, look at the situation in front of him, and then his face is slightly ugly.


    If it is not for these guys, the number is relatively large, Heng Yanlin will be able to kill all these guys in minutes!


    At this moment, can let these sea monsters, so arrogant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1781

    Heng Yanlin at this moment, diameter with two friars, diameter far away.


    And behind the sea demons, see Heng Yanlin at this moment, quickly began to escape, at the moment just think, in front of hengyanlin, this is a little afraid.


    Seeing the number of them on this side, it was so much that I was worried about them. Naturally, I started to run away from afar.


    Seeing such a situation, these sea demons were immediately incomparably surprised and chased Heng Yanlin and others with incomparable efforts.


    Anyway, he is also a monk of jiedan. If you kill these monks, he will be able to work less hard.


    It is not like some of the sea demons before, they have killed so many friars jiedan, but they can''t beat them later.


    The body of monk jiedan, who was killed originally, has not been found much.


    It''s really a pity.


    Hengyanlin saw these sea demons, but at this moment, it was still some of the relentless pursuit of the appearance, suddenly frowned slightly, in a twist to see these sea demons, eyes with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    These guys are willing to make some flint stones.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face is not very good-looking.


    Therefore, seeing these sea demons coming, Heng Yanlin''s face was slightly not refreshing.


    However, the number of each other is so large that Heng Yanlin has no other way.


    Immediately, after a look at the sea monsters in front of him, Heng Yanlin took a breath slightly, and the flint in his hand at this moment, directly took off his hand.


    "No, be careful!"


    Seeing this from the flint began to fly out, the sea monsters on one side suddenly looked a congealed.


    In the past, they have been informed, for this thing, is naturally always on guard.


    Seeing this thing at the moment, it is naturally cold in my heart.


    At this moment, all the sea demons began to disperse, but the flint is still under the control of hengyanlin.


    Seeing this situation, they immediately spread out and chased after them.


    Originally, these sea monsters are all ready to separate, and then avoid this thing.


    But at the moment, seeing this thing, actually is to chase the reluctant appearance, immediately is a frown.


    And then, when I look at the flint in front of me, I know that I can''t avoid it.


    Immediately one by one, after a big drink, there are still countless defenses around, and then one by one rise up.


    After that, they are all covered one by one, which seems to be a little tight.


    "Boom


    From the flint instantly began to explode, a group of flames in the following, directly these sea demons, are all shrouded in it.


    But a moment later, the sea monsters were all shrouded in them.


    Then, the blazing fire, immediately burned through all these defenses.


    Some of the sea monsters immediately cried out bitterly.


    After that, the sirens began to retreat.


    I''m afraid that hengyanlin at the moment, seeing that they are injured, will directly start to sneak attack.


    The previous sea demons were killed by Heng Yanlin only after they were injured and had no way to gather their own spiritual power.


    Can they make such a mistake at this moment.


    The rest of the sea demons, at this moment is OK, a few sea demons join hands, actually is to block the flame down.


    Seeing the flame in front of me and being resisted by myself, I feel relieved and relieved.


    After that, he looked at Heng Yanlin and others in front of him, with a trace of dignified color in his eyes.


    Damn it, this guy''s stuff is really powerful.


    Just a few sea demons, are using their own magic power, but in Heng Yanlin''s hands, it is still easy to break open.


    It seems to be this thing, some of them restrain the appearance of sea demon.


    But fortunately, this sea demon, that is, it does not have much effect.


    Although it is in the open defense, this thing is extremely powerful, but in fact, it is not so.


    Because, as far as one side of the situation is concerned, it is really extremely powerful to be able to break through their defense.


    However, in fact, this is not the case at all,


    this thing later, although the sea demon is still a little more powerful, it still has less damage.


    In principle, they have been able to break their own magic power, which should be able to solve together with them.


    But it''s not like it''s right now.


    Thinking of this in mind, the sea monsters are looking at the situation in front of them, naturally feeling a little strange.Then, after a little deliberation, we came to this conclusion.


    It must be this thing, although it can restrain their means, but in fact, it is not so lethal.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know what these sea demons thought at the moment. After seeing his own flint exploding, he blocked the sea demons for a moment.


    With two friars on one side, he quickly began to escape.


    The two friars on one side, of course, did not dare to delay anything. They quickly followed Heng Yan Lin.


    After the sea demons extinguished these flames, they raised their heads, and in their sight, they had already disappeared from Hengyan forest.


    This guy, he''s already gone.


    It seems that the other side is riding just a moment, directly began to escape, is not prepared at all, to sneak attack them at this moment.


    And before they were, still careful what to guard against Heng Yan Lin, but now it is a joke.


    "What? Are you still chasing? "


    Although the other party is not in their field of vision, they can still feel hengyanlin in the perception of divine consciousness.


    At present, if they can chase each other, they are absolutely able to chase each other.


    At the thought of this, the sea monsters on one side are all looking forward to the friars.


    The heart is thinking, how should now, whether to continue to chase up.


    One side of the leading sea demon heard the words, looked at these sea monsters, and then shook his head.


    "The monk''s methods are somewhat restraining us. If we want to catch up, we may suffer some losses. What''s more, several sea monsters have been injured, and they are chasing us now, but some of them are hard to please."


    The head of the sea demon at this moment, look at the side of the same clan, diameter shook his head.


    If they really want to chase up, they must have fewer hands on this side.


    At that time, in the encounter with hengyanlin, it may be that hengyanlin killed himself directly.


    Such a thing, but absolutely possible very.


    Therefore, it is better not to chase.


    In any case, he can see clearly that it is absolutely thankless to chase up at present.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has already flown several kilometers ahead.


    Then, in his own divine consciousness, he could not feel any movement behind him.


    It seems that the sea demon is not following.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly slightly relaxed.


    It''s good that these sea monsters didn''t chase them, but if they did, they would have to waste a few flint stones.


    Unless the number is less, hengyanlin can unite with two friars on one side and kill the sea demon directly.


    However, once the number is too much, hengyanlin will definitely waste a few flint stones.


    These sea monsters are not stupid, if the number is too small, they will not catch up.


    Heng Yanlin saw clearly, so seeing that these sea demons were not chasing over, his heart was also slowly relieved.


    "These guys, they''re not chasing after me, are they?"


    Lianyun, on one side, took a look behind her. In her divinity, she didn''t feel the trace of the sea demon.


    But she didn''t know for sure. After all, she didn''t know exactly what the sea monster was doing.


    If the gods of these sea monsters cover a lot more than her, it seems impossible to chase them up.


    One side of Heng Yan Lin, it seems that the cultivation is stronger than her, so ask the side of Heng Yan Lin, but just good appearance.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, then nodded gently, "have got rid of these sea demons."


    Heng Yanlin said here, after checking his storage bag, he found that there were only more than 200 flints in it.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin''s mouth slightly drew.


    Every time when dealing with the sea demon, Heng Yanlin uses more than one.


    After all, although lihuoshi is some powerful, it is impossible to subdue a jiedan sea demon by one.


    Heng Yanlin is all at once, use several of the use, so that when dealing with these sea demons, the number has been declining.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, his face slightly not very good-looking, but at the moment of hengyanlin also has no other way.


    Lianyun on one side didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was thinking. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s face, he seemed to have a bad look. He didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    But immediately, I also felt that Heng Yanlin''s face was not very good-looking, probably because of what affected his appearance.


    Thinking of this in the heart, she looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, naturally a little bit scared.However, in front of hengyanlin just when, but saved her once, at the moment of her nature is not good to leave directly.


    "This time, I really thank you Daoyou. If not, I''m afraid we will be swallowed up by these sea monsters."


    Lianyun at this moment, slightly arched his hand, incomparably dignified to Heng Yan Lin opened his mouth and said a word.


    In front of the constant Yan Lin smell speech, this just turned round to come over, the eyes are a little indifferent to see these two friars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1782

    When Heng Yanlin saved the two monks, he didn''t think too much.


    It''s just because there are too many sea demons on my side, but the monk of jiedan died too much, so he came to the rescue.


    Otherwise, when the monk jiedan dies here, the number of dead is too much, and hengyanlin is helpless.


    Thinking of this situation in his heart, Heng Yanlin will not sit idly by at the moment.


    But later, when Heng Yanlin rescued the two monks, what the two monks said later was that Heng Yanlin was slightly unhappy.


    This is because when Heng Yanlin went to save the two monks, they seemed to be wary of him.


    This let Heng Yan Lin can be said to dislike to the extreme.


    However, in terms of the current situation, hengyanlin has no other way.


    This monk was like this before, and Heng Yanlin couldn''t explain anything.


    About these friars are all living in a world of intrigue and treachery. They are wary of those monks who suddenly lend a helping hand.


    This, even in the face of Heng Yanlin, is no exception.


    In this way, hengyanlin naturally has no other way to explain what.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Heng Yanlin was also a little helpless. For the two monks, he wanted to say something, and his ideas were much lighter.


    With a faint look at the two monks, Heng Yanlin then waved his hand.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, but it''s just a little work."


    A little work?


    Just now, all three of them were almost destroyed by these sea monsters.


    In this case, what does Heng Yanlin say in front of him? Is it a piece of cake?


    It''s a little unreliable, isn''t it?


    At the thought of this, the two monks were also a little speechless.


    However, in the current situation, there is no other explanation.


    Heng Yan Lin said so, they are saying the rest of the words, that is not in the face of Heng Yan Lin?


    Thinking of this in the heart, looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, they immediately did not have too many other ideas.


    Then, the two monks shook their heads slightly and said to Heng Yanlin with a little seriousness, "no matter what, it''s all thanks. I hope you can leave a taboo. If you have any chance, I''ll give you a hand."


    In any case, in view of the current situation, Heng Yanlin is their Savior.


    They still need to admit this friendship.


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and looked at the two monks in front of him. After thinking about it, he felt that if he didn''t leave a taboo, he didn''t seem to be very good.


    In this case, it''s better to leave your name directly.


    At the thought of this, in looking at the other side, hengyanlin immediately nodded, opened his mouth and responded, "under, hengyanlin."


    Heng Yan Lin?


    When the two monks heard the speech, they suddenly felt a little stunned. It seems that the name is a little familiar?


    After thinking about it, the two people reacted in an instant. Before that, in the city, wasn''t this name often heard?


    It is said that there was a monk jiedan who killed two jiedan sea demons in an instant when he made a move. He was extremely powerful.


    At that time, they just listened to it and felt that it was exaggerating.


    After all, how can such strength be possible?


    It is said that this monk is still a monk in the early stage of jiedan. From this point of view, it seems to be more impossible.


    Thinking of this, these friars naturally feel very strange.


    And then, more and more I felt that something was wrong.


    Just in this case, they want to identify carefully, but they can''t.


    In any case, they don''t know who the friar is, how can they know whether this monk is true or not?


    however, at the moment, after they have seen Heng Yanlin in front of them, they have killed several sea demons directly, and they all do it in an instant.


    All of a sudden, they just feel that this rumor is not enough to describe!


    In front of this Heng Yan Lin, the strength is simply terror like this!


    Thinking of this, the two monks looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then both sighed slightly.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin in front of him is so fierce that he is not really blowing.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, they have no other way.


    Heng Yanlin followed and looked at the two men in front of him.Looking at the two monks, it seems that they also know their names?


    In the previous city, he really heard a lot of monks talking about themselves.


    In this regard, if the other party knows his own words, it is indeed said in the past.


    However, at this point at the moment, there are more things, but I don''t know how.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, frowned slightly, and then did not think much.


    At this moment, the two monks are looking at Heng Yanlin eagerly.


    "It seems that you two know each other."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the two friars in front of him, and then said a light mouth.


    After hearing the speech, the two monks looked at each other, and immediately showed a touch of respect.


    "Of course, I have heard about it. Before that, I have heard about the great powers of hengdaoyou."


    The two people said here, with an incredible look.


    They have never thought of why Heng Yan Lin in front of him has such a powerful magic power.


    However, it''s no wonder that if the other side is not as powerful as this, he would not have taken the risk before. He ran into so many sea monsters and saved them out.


    From this point of view at present, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him is really very powerful.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, facial expression also does not have a bit of gratifying color.


    "Now both of you are safe. If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the two monks in front of him, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t have much time to waste on the two monks.


    In view of Heng Yanlin''s situation at the moment, he still needs to leave directly and then go to kill the other sea monsters.


    Out of a trip, now there are some harvest, but for Heng Yan Lin, it is some insufficient.


    Therefore, hengyanlin still needs to hunt and kill some other sea monsters at present.


    The two friars, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words at the moment, were stunned.


    What is Heng Yan Lin in front of you? Shouldn''t the other party ask for some kind of reward?


    After all, the other side saved the two monks before.


    If the other side asks for some remuneration, it is totally in the past.


    But at the moment, seeing the situation, Heng Yanlin seems to have no intention of doing so.


    See this scene, two people in the eyes at this moment, naturally full of strange color.


    I don''t know what happened to Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Heng Yan Lin did not pay attention to so much, light will these two people after a look, turned into a hiding light, diameter left.


    The two friars on one side looked at Heng Yan Lin Guo, and they were all stunned.


    "Previously, the other side rescued us. I always thought that the other side had at least some purpose. It could not be for no reason. The diameter was to rescue us. But at the moment, it seems that the other side is really like this?"


    One side of the male friar, look at Heng Yan Lin left the figure, eyes full of strange color.


    Lianyun looks at the scene in front of him, and there are some strange colors in his eyes. At the moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Naturally, her thoughts are the same as those of the other party.


    In my heart, I always wonder why the other side saved them before. Even if the strength of the other side is fierce, it is impossible to do such a thing.


    But look at the situation at the moment, this thing does not seem to be like this?


    In this way, their hearts are full of strange colors.


    I just don''t know what the situation is and why.


    "At first, I thought that the strength of the other side was strong, but before that, facing so many sea monsters, the other side was taking risks. In this regard, this thing is really strange."


    Lian Yun hears the speech and nods gently, trusting this word very much.


    Her idea was the same as this, so the strange color in her eyes could not be concealed when she looked at the situation in front of her.


    One side of the male friar, eyes slightly twinkled, and then looked at his side of the Taoist friend.


    After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said, "well, at least the other party hasn''t done anything else at present. It''s better to leave here first. These sea monsters seem to have given up the general situation, but in fact they don''t know how. It''s better to leave here quickly."


    One side of the male friar at this moment, look at the situation in front of him, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Anyway, this is the right situation.


    As for the future situation, it is not what they can think about or what they want, that is how to do it.Lian Yun hears the speech, this just reacts, yes, no matter how to say, there are some dangers here.


    The two men had experienced the previous war, but they were a little bit bruised.


    If you encounter other sea monsters, you may have to explain them here.


    It''s better to leave quickly. Otherwise, if you encounter any danger this time, hengyanlin will not appear.


    The other side is not their patron saint. They will appear as soon as they are in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1783

    "Boom


    There was a tremendous roar.


    Then a piece of sea was immediately bombed, and then there was a pool of blood, then burst out.


    A sea demon, covered with injuries, sprang up from the bottom of the sea.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the face of this sea demon is not very good-looking.


    "Monk, don''t go too far! Now you go back at once. It''s OK to say that you really want to go on like this. Do you really have such ability? When my kin comes, it''s your time to die


    The sea demon angrily looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His eyes were full of anger.


    He has been fighting with Heng Yanlin in front of him for several days.


    After discovering that he is not Heng Yanlin''s opponent, it chose to retreat.


    But where will know, in front of the hengyanlin unexpectedly is has been chasing.


    This let it in the heart exasperate incomparably, wish to kill the Heng Yan Lin in front of!


    However, he couldn''t fight the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and he had no other way.


    During the period, it also took Heng Yanlin to find the rest of the same clan, but the number of these same clan is somewhat too small.


    After encountering hengyanlin, few of them met, and were killed by hengyanlin.


    This makes it very angry, but there is no other way.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the sea demon coldly, and then his face was full of coldness.


    Anyway, the guy in front of him really made Heng Yanlin angry.


    When fighting with this guy before, Heng Yanlin didn''t notice that this guy was actually playing pig and eating tiger.


    As a result, Heng Yanlin''s various means, are all together after, unexpectedly did not take the other side.


    Hengyanlin lost nearly 50 pieces of flint, not to mention the willow branches in his hands, were destroyed by the other side!


    This is hengyanlin in the previous time, spent a lot of spirit stone to buy.


    In the other side, it is directly destroyed.


    This also makes hengyanlin less a means, on this point, how can hengyanlin tolerate it.


    Immediately, Heng Yan Lin is angry to move.


    With the sea demon in front of the fight is extremely fierce.


    But this sea demon, also end is extremely powerful, unexpectedly from Heng Yanlin''s hand, again and again survived.


    He often took hengyanlin to the other sea monsters. After killing the other sea monsters, he continued to chase the sea demons.


    Such a time, has been stiff down, Heng Yan Lin more and more angry.


    In front of the sea demon, at this moment is starting to threaten hengyanlin, hengyanlin''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Then try to see what you can do


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then said in a cold voice.


    It can be seen that Heng Yanlin looks at the other side''s face, but it is not very good at all.


    We have lost so many treasures. If we don''t take them down, we will lose twice?


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin has been chasing for so many days. Judging from the situation, the other party has not much means. How can he give up halfway.


    The sea demon listened to Heng Yanlin''s words in front of him, and his eyes were slightly cold.


    This guy, who has been chasing himself for so long, is supposed to have passed on.


    After all, seeing it being chased by Heng Yanlin, there are not too few guys running around.


    Although there are some sea monsters who want to help it, the result is that hengyanlin killed the guy, but there are still some.


    If you feel that you are not Heng Yanlin''s opponent and then run directly, there are not too few of them.


    Therefore, in the presence of this situation, it''s face is instantly changed incomparably ugly.


    Heng Yanlin did not know what happened to the monks in front of him.


    But in the current situation, in front of hengyanlin is really some damned.


    "In that case, let''s see who is the winner!"


    Hengyanlin forced so badly, and, for such a long time, are completely unable to throw away the hengyanlin in front of him.


    In this way, it is still necessary to kill the hengyanlin in front of him.


    Anyway, if this guy doesn''t die, he just can''t survive.


    Estimate after, still want to be chased by Heng Yanlin everywhere can''t!


    At the thought of this, its face also changed incomparably ugly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, look at each other''s eyes a joy.


    If this guy has been running, hengyanlin really has some difficulties in winning the other side.


    However, if the other side stops and fights with himself, there is still a way to keep the other side.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin was naturally very happy.Looking at the other side''s eyes, Heng Yanlin also has a bit of joy.


    "It''s best to let me keep you today, or you can leave me!"


    Heng Yanlin said, is toward the other side, look at that, as if has been his life and death, has been the degree of things outside the appearance.


    The sea demon just put out a cruel words, let Heng Yanlin have some awe, not to be looking for his own trouble.


    But where will know, in front of Heng Yan Lin is actually overjoyed appearance.


    I want to be happy with myself.


    On this point, in front of Heng Yan Lin is really crazy!


    How did such a guy do it and live to this day?


    Moving is to fight with people, do not know only to live, to be able to live forever?


    What''s the monk now? Is it crazy enough to be like this?


    The sea demon in the heart some hair cold, looked at the Heng Yan Lin, the face also changed some stiff.


    Just released the cruel words, the heart is some regret.


    If such a guy, if he is running for a few days, will Yuanying''s predecessors see him and then just kill him?


    If so, it would be the best.


    It''s just that I don''t know whether it will work or not.


    After all, he has been around so many times, but he still did not see such a thing.


    At the thought of this, their faces became more and more ugly.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, but did not pay attention to each other, in the rush to the front of the moment is a flint, to the other side is to smash.


    "Boom!"


    The sea demon''s reaction is extremely fast, seeing Heng Yanlin come out with the flint, his scalp is numb.


    This guy, why is there so much of this stuff?


    This is not endless!


    These days, but because of this thing, it makes the scalp numb.


    It''s a lot of injuries, but it''s because of the other side of this thing!


    Before the time, are all these from the flint to burn, the whole body is sitting pain!


    At present, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his heart is full of anger, but more, his heart is full of fear.


    Because it does not know, in front of the Heng Yan Lin exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    Why there are so many such things at this moment.


    It''s killing, but it''s killing!


    What''s more, if it''s not good, you will not be able to use spiritual power, and it will be extremely hard for you!


    Therefore, at the moment, he is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and his eyes are even more ugly.


    And between this thought, the flint in front of him has burst out, and the flame immediately opens in front of it.


    However, in front of the sea demon, there is a thin shield, but these things are isolated.


    I can see that the absolute sea demon in front of me is already in a state of palpitation, and has a way to deal with it slightly.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to isolate these things at once.


    At the thought of this, the faces of these sea monsters are not good-looking.


    In any case, in terms of the current situation, what these sea monsters are doing at this moment is really incredible.


    Heng Yanlin in the following, look at the situation in front of him, eyebrow is also slightly a wrinkle.


    Damned guy, for this thing, have such experience.


    But there is no way.


    After all, after a loss, after eating a few times, will grope out their own experience.


    Moreover, if this let the other party run away, then the matter will be said everywhere, hengyanlin after the flint, are unable to deal with these guys.


    Heng Yanlin''s mind is clear.


    Knowing that in the current situation, the guy in front of him must die. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin will have no way to take many sea monsters.


    If experience is said, then everyone will be able to cope with hengyanlin.


    The willow branches of Hengyan forest are gone, and now it is this flint that is useless.


    At that time, if you want to deal with these sirens, you need to find other ways. Otherwise, it''s not good to deal with them when you go out.


    If you go out once, you can''t get anything. What else do you do?


    Heng Yanlin thought about it, and felt that in the current situation, it was really only like this.In the redundant, but there is no way.


    Heng Yan Lin thought of this in his heart, and then his face became more and more ugly.


    The sea demon in front of him, seeing that his defense blocked the fire, immediately left, turned and ran away.


    The sea demon is very clear, in front of him this thing, but there is no way to block this thing.


    At present, only by blocking this means, can he leave completely.


    However, this thing is simply not able to stop, or in a moment, it will break the defense.


    In the past, it suffered such a loss, and then it figured out that as long as it took advantage of the flame to break its own defense and then ran away, it would be safe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1784

    In front of the big demon, in their own defense will be blocked by these flames, and then flash to one side.


    The sea demon is very clear that his magic power can''t stop the flame for long.


    But if you dodge to one side, the flames won''t be chasing you.


    This is the way to deal with this flint that it has worked out before.


    Therefore, looking at Heng Yan Lin using this means at the moment, there is really no sense of worry.


    It''s just that the flame in front of me is a little fierce.


    Every time, it is forced to defend, otherwise, it is to endure this huge and incomparable pain, extremely uncomfortable.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the other side directly to avoid, suddenly eyes slightly cold.


    Damn guy, you already know how to deal with your own flint.


    Before their own time, the use of almost all unexpected means.


    If you let the other party run now, then how to deal with your own flint, I think these guys will know.


    At that time, hengyanlin had no other means to deal with these sea monsters, so it would not work!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at this sea demon, and his eyes are bleak and incomparable.


    One side of the sea demon at the moment, but did not think of these, just see hengyanlin''s flint is to be avoided by himself, eyes full of joy.


    "Boy, you can''t kill me if you go on like this! It''s better to go back! I''ll wait for two people to stop fighting, isn''t it better? "


    At this point, his eyes are full of urgency.


    No matter how to say, if hengyanlin in front of him has always been like this, fighting with himself, it is not too good for it.


    It''s better to let hengyanlin stop. How good are they to stop?


    But Heng Yan Lin where willing to, let go the other side, when their own means, almost all will lose effect.


    As far as this is concerned, we can''t agree with each other.


    However, the current situation also makes Heng Yanlin feel that there are some thorns,


    this guy has already known Heng Yanlin''s means, and under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin naturally seems to be a little difficult to deal with each other.


    After all, before the time, Heng Yanlin''s means are all belong to surprise.


    At present, the other party has fully understood what Heng Yanlin''s means are and how to achieve surprise attack?


    In the heart is such a thought, Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment is also more and more some not very good-looking.


    Just one side of the sea demon, but no matter how many.


    Just in one side, has been persuading Heng Yan Lin.


    In fact, the current sea demon, is not so good, in the previous time, and hengyanlin fight down, his means are also by hengyanlin suppression.


    As a result, she has been suppressed in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Although it can guarantee that he will not be killed by hengyanlin, it is impossible to kill hengyanlin.


    In this way, it naturally does not want to fight with Heng Yan Lin.


    To kill Heng Yanlin in front of him, he is trying to fight on, but he just returns without success.


    At the thought of this, it becomes more and more anxious.


    It was before, in no way, had found the rest of the sea demon, together to deal with hengyanlin.


    As a result, those sea demons were all killed by hengyanlin.


    Several times in a row, it probably saw it.


    If the number of sea monsters is not enough, it is impossible to kill Hengyan forest.


    It took advantage of hengyanlin to deal with the rest of the sea demon, but also wanted to run away.


    At last, Lin yanheng was found.


    This guy is just like a madman. He has to fight to the death. He is so crazy that he can be such a sea demon. He is a little scared.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the sea demon coldly.


    Heng Yanlin is familiar with this guy''s means, so it is almost impossible for the other party to move Heng Yanlin.


    But in this way, the two people''s situation is somewhat embarrassing.


    In fact, if his willow branches are still there, hengyanlin is really not entangled with each other like this.


    But the current situation is that hengyanlin''s willow branches have been destroyed by the other party, such as silver needles, the other party has all known.


    In this way, hengyanlin does not kill each other, afraid is after, hengyanlin can be very difficult to mix.


    The more such a thought, Heng Yan Lin''s idea of killing is more and more cold.


    In front of the sea demon at this moment, also quite difficult to deal with, but do not know how to be able to kill each other?Heng Yanlin thought of this, his eyes suddenly slightly coagulated.


    After taking a look at each other, Heng Yanlin immediately moved slightly in his heart.


    There seems to be a way to kill each other.


    However, it needs a certain opportunity to do so.


    But at the moment, Heng Yanlin has no other way, even if this method has some risks, but it has to be so.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin looks at the sea demon in front of him, and then rushes to kill the sea demon diameter.


    At this moment, the fire on one side just broke the defense of the sea demon.


    But the sea demon is no longer in place. Even if the defense is broken, the fire will only burn to an empty place.


    Therefore, the sea demon is quite not worried about the fire.


    Just see Heng Yan Lin is to kill to oneself again, immediately facial expression is slightly heavy.


    He has said so much with the other side, the other side this is still reluctant to give up, is how to return a responsibility?


    Is it hard for the other party to really have such a big killing heart for themselves?


    Do you have to fight to death?


    When the big demon thought of this, his face became more and more gloomy. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s face, he became impatient.


    This guy, under constant pressure, has exhausted his patience.


    Therefore, after looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the anger in his heart is also rising constantly.


    "Damn it, if you want to die, I''ll fight for it with you!"


    At this moment, the sea demon is also a little angry. Seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him, he is still so tough.


    The big demon knew that if he went on like this, he would have to be completely suppressed by Heng Yanlin.


    at that time, this guy would have to force himself into a desperate situation.


    In this case, it is better to fight with Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    It''s better to be forced to death by the other party!


    At the thought of this, he was looking at the Hengyan forest in front of him, and his eyes had become extremely cold.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, but also no matter how much, see each other at this time, so see themselves, the heart is not a bit of fluctuation.


    Anyway, it seems to Heng Yanlin himself that the guy in front of him goes on like this. He will definitely die, and he can''t die.


    If you want to kill this guy, you need to do something about it.


    Immediately, both of them were cruel in their hearts, and then they fought together.


    But for a moment, an island on one side was directly beaten to pieces by two people.


    And Heng Yanlin at the moment, is still looking at each other, eyes some cold to extreme appearance.


    But let the side of the sea demon heart more and more angry, damned guy, actually dare to fight with his own flesh, really do not want to die!


    The more you think about it, the more angry it is for Heng Yanlin.


    The two fight directly to a piece, the waves are constantly rising at this moment.


    During this period, there was a sea demon hiding in the side, who was shocked to death by the shock wave of two people.


    One side of the sea demons, see this scene, are scared to flee one after another.


    "Boom


    After fighting for dozens of times, the two fight together directly.


    This time, Heng Yanlin, at all, is not ready to fight with each other''s meaning, diameter is to fight with their own flesh.


    Several times in succession, let both sides at this moment, are feeling all over the body is shaking.


    In such a way, the two people''s bodies are almost the same.


    The sea demon on one side saw this, and there was a slight vibration in his eyes.


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    Why can we still achieve this degree at this moment?


    Logically speaking, he is a sea demon, and his body is definitely stronger than hengyanlin.


    However, Heng Yanlin has been fighting with it for such a long time, but he just can''t resist each other''s appearance.


    This makes the sea demon for a time, is a little difficult to accept the appearance.


    However, looking at hengyanlin in front of him, his face became more and more ugly. In terms of the current situation, Heng Yanlin in front of him was no longer believed.


    The other side is really able to fight with it in such a state.


    Thinking about this in the heart, it is a cruel heart, but also in front of the Heng Yan Lin fight to a piece.


    Heng Yan Lin is not afraid of the other side, see the other side to kill themselves, immediately is a sneer, but also heavy with each other to fight together.


    "Boom


    There was a huge roar, and then there was a sight. At this moment, their bodies were torn apart, and a lot of blood burst from inside, and began to flow out slowly.Powerful and incomparable impact, even if two people are the realm of Dan, but still all are injured!


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yan Linton sneered at him. He didn''t care about his injury at all.


    From their own storage bag, take out some miraculous elixir out, after taking it, it is for the other side to kill.


    The sea demon has just noticed that he has been injured and injured. However, seeing Heng Yanlin kill himself again, his heart is filled with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1785

    Is it really a damned monk? Is it just endless?


    The sea demon saw Heng Yanlin at the moment, but he killed himself again. Suddenly, he was furious.


    And then regardless of their own injuries, since Heng Yanlin in front of him wants to fight with him like this, how can he shrink back?


    Anyway, she also has no place to run. It is better to be cruel and kill hengyanlin in front of her in Haizi street!


    Immediately, the sea demon''s heart became fierce, and he became extremely crazy.


    In the end is a sea demon, although in the previous time, has a lot of wisdom.


    But after the injury, the heart some crazy, also changed some bloodthirsty.


    Therefore, in looking at the Hengyan Lin in front of him, his face is full of bloodthirsty.


    Look at each other''s eyes, clearly is a picture, to live to swallow hengyanlin in general.


    Heng Yanlin ignores the other side, is still facing the other side.


    "Boom


    Another blow fell, and Heng Yanlin''s fist fell on the other side''s chest. The opponent''s palm directly grasped a long bloodstain from the predecessor of hengyanlin.


    It seems that Heng Yanlin is more miserable.


    However, the sea demon on one side, who was hit by hengyanlin vividly, seems to be a little uncomfortable.


    Therefore, at this moment, it feels that his blood and blood are some tumbling up, it seems extremely uncomfortable.


    Heng Yanlin does not pay attention to the other side, is still aiming at the other side to continue to kill.


    "Damn it, come on!"


    Seeing hengyanlin come again, the sea demon scolds him in his heart, but he doesn''t want to reconcile with hengyanlin.


    In Heng Yan Lin said, this is completely lost their momentum!


    Such behavior is not what she likes.


    Therefore, looking at the Hengyan forest in front of him, the sea demon''s heart is also full of anger, aiming at Heng Yan Lin to kill constantly.


    Hengyanlin is not surprised, but this time, hengyanlin has a strange smile on his mouth.


    It seems that at this moment, Heng Yanlin has any plans in general.


    The sea demon did not notice this scene, otherwise, it would not go on like this.


    Sea demons are very clear, these friars are extremely cunning, sometimes a careless, will directly take their own small life.


    So, whatever can be careful, these sirens will be more careful.


    But at the moment to see the situation, in front of the Heng Yan Lin seems to be completely did not mean to do so.


    Now such a strange smile, enough is to let some sea monsters see, some pan cold heart.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t see it at all.


    And even seeing it doesn''t work.


    Because the other side at this time, have been completely infuriated by Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, no matter what Heng Yanlin does, the other side will not stop.


    This is the purpose of hengyanlin, the other side and hengyanlin so desperate to go on, hengyanlin is possible, the direct result of the other side.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there is no other way.


    "Boy, this time I have to wring your neck off!"


    At this moment, the sea demon''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    In the past, it also found a thing.


    Heng Yanlin likes to bombard his body with boxers, but he doesn''t have much to do.


    After all, in the current situation, this is almost impossible.


    Therefore, at the moment when looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his eyes are also with a trace of indifference.


    Heng Yanlin''s fist, for a while, will not threaten it.


    This is almost certain.


    However, if its claws grasp hengyanlin''s neck, then hengyanlin will have no effect even if he is struggling.


    It can directly twist hengyanlin''s neck!


    At the thought of this, his heart was filled with excitement.


    I was a little confused and almost forgot to analyze Heng Yanlin''s fighting style.


    But it''s not too late to see this.


    Anyway, I already know that this time in the past, I directly wanted Heng Yanlin''s life.


    Thinking of this, the sea demon''s eyes suddenly filled with a touch of bloodthirsty color.


    Monk jiedan, this blood is incomparably delicious.


    Can we waste it then!


    Heng Yanlin at this time, has been looking at each other''s eyes.


    See each other''s eyes, in looking at their own neck, where can not know what the other side is thinking.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s mouth slightly a hook.


    Is Heng Yan Lin so stupid?


    Have been attacking so many times in a row, actually again and again, are directly using their fists to hit each other?Yes, it''s not so easy. It can be broken by hengyanlin.


    If you want to kill each other alive, Heng Yanlin''s own strength is actually impossible.


    This is very clear in Heng Yanlin''s heart.


    But no matter what, in front of Heng Yan Lin is still doing so.


    The purpose is to make the other party paralyzed, thinking that Heng Yanlin''s fist will not threaten the other party.


    In this way, the sea demon will relax and give Heng Yanlin some opportunities.


    Otherwise, there will be no other way to go on like this.


    The sea demon looked at Heng Yanlin. At the moment, he was getting closer and closer to himself, and immediately his face showed a touch of crazy color.


    Then, looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, his claws stretched out and reached his neck.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin can feel the coolness from his neck.


    The sea demon looks at Heng Yanlin with a playful look.


    At this time, almost all sea demons can announce to Heng Yanlin that they have won the news.


    Therefore, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the sea demon at this time, can be said to be incomparably proud.


    In front of Heng Yan Lin, where can be his opponent?


    At this time, still not in their own hands?


    The more such a thought, in front of Heng Yan Lin, the sea demon''s face is full of joy.


    No matter how, in front of Heng Yan Lin is absolutely dead!


    In this way, we can eat the hengyanlin in front of us!


    Hengyanlin at this moment, also saw the other side''s eyes, the other party at this time, has been toward Heng Yanlin announced that he has won the general expression.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at each other, and then a smile.


    It''s really naive. Is it really so easy to do this?


    "You are dead!"


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    The sea demon hears the speech, suddenly slightly a Zheng, some don''t know what Heng Yanlin is saying at this moment.


    Immediately, the sea demon is open, want to say, this time is their own win, not Heng Yan Lin!


    After all, his claws are going to catch hengyanlin''s neck. Where can hengyanlin go?


    As long as he is gently, can be able to kill hengyanlin!


    When I think of this, I am looking at hengyanlin, and I am not ashamed to see him. Naturally, I want to let him have a good look at the situation before he dies.


    But then, the sea demon did not open his mouth to say anything, but saw a few black things, diameter dropped into his mouth.


    This speed is extremely fast. In addition to the sea demon just now, and want to say something, immediately can''t react, this thing has already entered the throat.


    Some of them are already in the stomach.


    Seeing this, the sea demon''s face changed.


    Originally wanted to let hengyanlin know, this is the other party''s dying words, to the mouth, immediately became the rest of the words.


    "What did you give me to eat?"


    With that, the sea demon was ready to spit out the things in his mouth.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin has left the Firestone plug in, where will allow the other side in spit out?


    Immediately, a cold sound explosion, drink a, "explosion!"


    "Boom


    Heng Yanlin''s words, this just after falling, immediately is to see a red light in each other''s stomach, began to flash up.


    Then there was a thick flame, coming out from behind the other side''s body.


    But in a moment, he wrapped up Heng Yanlin on one side.


    Inside the other party''s stomach, it is impossible to defend the fire. When the flame starts to explode, the other party can''t resist it at all.


    And one side of the Heng Yan Lin, was also wrapped in such a flame.


    After the explosion of this thing, it has reached the point of six relatives.


    Even if Heng Yanlin wants to control the flame, it is completely impossible.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin was also wrapped in the flame.


    Even if hengyanlin has some preparation, raised a defense, but in front of this flame, it has no effect at all.


    After the flame dissipated, the diameter broke hengyanlin''s defense, and then enveloped him.


    Suddenly, it was extremely hot, as if to burn through the flexible feeling, and the diameter passed to the soul of Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was pale with pain.


    Although in the previous time, saw so many sea monsters, are burned face, spiritual power is not able to use.


    Hengyanlin also knows that the flame is extremely overbearing, but at this moment, after the real contact, hengyanlin is feeling that this thing is not at all his ability to resist.Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s face also changed incomparably pale.


    Corners of the mouth at this moment, are not from constantly twitching up, looks ugly incomparable.


    Hengyanlin burst back, retreated to the outside of the flame, looking at the body is still burning the flame, forced to endure the severe pain on the body, began to use their own way, will these flames one by one out.


    This is from the fire hengyanlin still have some understanding, as long as you know some pithy formula, or can be destroyed.


    It''s just that when it burns away from the fire, it''s very painful, so it''s not so easy to extinguish these flames.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1786

    After a moment, Heng Yan Lin successfully extinguished these flames.


    Looking at the situation in front of me, I was relieved.


    From the flint in the other side''s body, the diameter of the explosion, it must not be a problem.


    Otherwise, with the current situation, Heng Yanlin can also think about it and get ready to run.


    After all, these flames have burst into each other''s bodies, but they can''t burn through each other. Heng Yanlin has no other means to kill each other.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the sea demon in front of him coldly.


    In other words, the body is extremely strong.


    Therefore, in the other party''s flame starts to burn continuously, the other party still has no meaning of death.


    However, after a moment, the fire of the other party gradually extinguished, but the sea demon was obviously at the time when the oil ran out and the lamp went out.


    "You are vicious."


    The sea demon talks slightly some difficult, at this moment, it, only has one breath.


    At the moment, it is to understand why, in the previous time, hengyanlin has only bombarded its body, the pressure is not ready to leave the appearance.


    Moreover, the other side has always given it a flaw.


    It''s just for the sake of being careless and then starting to relax.


    In this way, hengyanlin can be successful,


    the most important thing is that hengyanlin is really vicious. After unexpectedly, as well as oneself are into this flame together!


    I''m afraid it''s spitting out the flint.


    Therefore, when the other party was still in front of him, he directly detonated these stones.


    And let''s own, are involved in these flames.


    Such a thought, it looks more and more ugly at the moment.


    In front of this guy, is simply a madman, in order to be able to kill himself, unexpectedly in the following, is used such a method.


    I don''t like to be involved in the fire and make such a thing!


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, saw each other at this moment, is also to the last breath of time, also slightly some silent.


    In any case, except for the differences in other concepts, we are all people seeking Tao.


    However, after this conflict, Heng Yanlin still won, but the other side had no chance and was seeking the road.


    In the heart such a thought, Heng Yanlin at this moment, naturally is some helpless shake his head.


    No matter how to say, the current situation, hengyanlin actually feel a little bit regretful.


    The sea demon in front of him looks at Heng Yan Lin with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.


    "I don''t understand one thing very well. I''m just meeting for the first time, and I don''t have too much hatred. I can understand each other. But why, you are the one who must kill me?"


    The sea demon is really a little confused about this.


    It doesn''t quite understand, why in the previous time, he clearly was fighting with Heng Yan Lin, since he couldn''t kill each other.


    Isn''t it good to change people directly?


    Anyway, there are so many sea monsters here. How can we kill them?


    Maybe Heng Yanlin can kill more quickly. Moreover, he can''t kill all of them with his own quantity?


    In order to kill it, Heng Yanlin is willing to fall into danger.


    Several times, the rest of the sea demons came to help, but Heng Yanlin''s killing heart is still not reduced, which is really strange.


    It does not know what happened to Heng Yanlin in front of him and why he has such a killing heart at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side and thought about it. He felt that there was nothing wrong with him.


    After all, the other side is already dying people, thought of here, hengyanlin diameter mouth answer.


    "That''s because you already know my means. If you are safe, you can go back and speak freely. I think all the sea monsters will know my means. Then I will deal with these words. Maybe it will not be so easy."


    Heng Yanlin''s words faintly rang up.


    One side of the sea demon smell speech, suddenly stunned incomparably looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    In the eyes is full of amazement, it is completely did not think of, in front of Heng Yanlin is actually playing such attention.


    Because, after it leaves, the rest of the sea demons will probably know Heng Yanlin''s means.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin''s means will not work for the rest of the sea demons.


    Fear in the heart, Heng Yan Lin fortunately killed the heart, and then ready to kill it!


    Such a thought, the sea demon''s face suddenly changed incomparably wonderful.


    In fact, it never thought of these things before.After all, in terms of the previous situation, those who have not solved the other party''s thinking so much when fighting.


    Maybe after that, the sea demon left smoothly, and will talk about this matter with the rest of the sea demons.


    After all, hengyanlin in front of him is also a very difficult opponent. If one is not good, the other sea monsters will meet Heng Yanlin and be dead.


    Therefore, it should say how to deal with Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin''s means, after knowing that, although the combat effectiveness is still incomparable terror, but there is nothing, the situation of death.


    Anyway, as long as it is on guard, Heng Yanlin wants to kill the sea demon, it is completely impossible.


    It is very familiar with hengyanlin, so it is also certain that as long as it is said by itself, hengyanlin will be extremely difficult to get along in the future.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin before, unexpectedly is thought of these things?


    And then this is to prepare to kill yourself?


    The sea demon''s heart was slightly relieved, and he felt that Heng Yanlin did so with his own truth.


    After thinking of this place in his heart, Heng Yanlin became helpless.


    Yes, this is hengyanlin''s real idea, so it is necessary to kill each other.


    As for the rest, Heng did not think much.


    The sea demon was relieved a little, and then he didn''t say anything.


    When Heng Yanlin reacts to come over, the other side has also died.


    The other party was already on the verge of death.


    Just one breath, hanging all the time, in the case of not getting the answer you want, the other party doesn''t want to die.


    But the other side is really good.


    This fire starts to burn inside the other party''s body, which is absolutely to make the other party''s body completely burned.


    In this case, the other party is already dead.


    But this guy, hanging his breath, this idea is not everyone can do.


    Heng Yanlin takes the other party''s body and takes a look at it, and confirms that the other party''s interior is completely burned.


    Then he looked at the other side''s leather armor, thought about it, and sighed a little.


    Heng Yan Lin waved and buried the body directly under the sea floor.


    This guy is one of the most powerful enemies hengyanlin has met.


    If not Heng Yanlin in the later, display some small skills, let the other side be deceived, hengyanlin in the later really is impossible, take the other side.


    Now looking at the other side has also died in his hands, Heng Yan Lin think about.


    The other party has been almost burned, and the value is also some, but it is not so high.


    In this case, it''s better to bury it, which is also regarded as respect for the other party.


    That''s how the road is.


    Even if the cultivation is high, it is still just a mole ant.


    It''s not a day.


    Falling things are too common in this cultivation world.


    And we are all for that little chance, absolutely impossible to meet their own medicinal materials, give each other.


    Naturally, there will be contradictions.


    Naturally, it is impossible to reconcile with each other.


    Therefore, it is very normal for some monks to fall on the road.


    And the competition among races, some sea monsters or monks fall, that number is more.


    Even when it comes to Yuanying, what can it do?


    That is to say, the current battle has not yet completely exploded.


    At that time, it was normal for monk Yuanying to fall.


    Hengyanlin stood in place, slightly sighed for a long time, then turned his head and looked at the direction.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin did not hesitate, the diameter turned to go.


    Heng Yanlin''s things are not much at the moment. Staying here can''t do any good. He should go back.


    Moreover, recently, hengyanlin has actually killed many sea monsters. It''s time to go back and replenish the sea monsters and have a rest.


    Hengyanlin this time out, but a lot of time, directly have a small half a year.


    If you don''t go back, there is no place for Heng Yanlin to put the body of the sea demon.


    In addition, the spirit stone of hengyanlin is almost consumed. If he doesn''t go back this time, there is no place for hengyanlin to supplement his spiritual power.


    Speaking of it, it''s really risky to kill this sea demon this time.


    If the other party insists on it, he will find that Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power has almost been consumed.


    Heng Yanlin has no spirit stone. How can he supplement his spiritual power?


    In addition to Heng Yan Lin''s body from the flint, in fact, there is not much left.If this sea demon is not ambushed by hengyanlin in the next time, he is afraid that hengyanlin is helpless, that is to leave.


    Because, without the means to kill the other side, Heng Yanlin is not leaving. Once the other party finds out, hengyanlin does not leave the flint, nor does he have any other spiritual power.


    It''s strange that the other side can let go of Heng Yan Lin.


    Unfortunately, for the last time, Heng Yanlin''s calculation still had the upper hand.


    Let the other side directly fall in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    There is no flint. I don''t know if the shopkeeper has purchased some flint.


    Without this flint, hengyanlin is also a big killer.


    Several times before, when I went back to ask the shopkeeper, the other party didn''t have much flint. Heng Yanlin was quite dissatisfied, but there was no way.


    I hope that this time back, the other side can have some stock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1787

    Hengyanlin flies to the distance. After a while, under the full flight of hengyanlin, the color of the sea area begins to lighten gradually.


    During this period of time, Heng Yanlin can see clearly that the sea water here is constantly rising. It will not be long before the wooden city will be flooded.


    This makes Heng Yan Lin a little anxious.


    I don''t know what happened to those friars. It seems that they don''t care about such things.


    These friars don''t know that once the sea water is submerged, the wooden city here will be completely abandoned.


    However, these monks did not say that Heng Yanlin himself, a monk of jiedan, seemed to have nothing to say.


    Thinking about this in his heart, Heng Yanlin will not say anything more.


    After flying for a distance, the distant sea water gradually disappeared, and then a city appeared in front of Hengyan forest.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, hengyanlin is in a bad situation. All the resources have been consumed. If he stays outside, he is afraid that he will be ground to death by these sea monsters.


    It''s much safer to be back now.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin returned to the city, and the diameter returned to the inn. After a few days'' rest, he was recovering his spiritual power.


    A few days later, Heng Yanlin, who recovered completely, cleaned up and walked towards the trading street outside.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin wrote a sign and began to sell jiedan sea demon corpses.


    After finishing these, Heng Yanlin diameter closed his eyes to the side.


    "Hengdaoyou?"


    In Heng Yan Lin just closed his eyes not long, once the voice rang up, it seems that there is some hesitation in general.


    Heng Yanlin opened his eyes and looked at him with some doubts. Then he saw the ice Xuan in front of him and stood in front of him like this.


    Seeing the other party appear in front of him, Heng Yanlin also slightly strange, do not know what the other party is looking for himself.


    "It turned out to be a friend of Bingxuan, but it has been missing for some time."


    Anyway, he knew each other. Heng Yanlin didn''t ignore the other''s meaning. He nodded to the other side and said a word.


    Ice Xuan sees Heng Yan Lin to answer a, immediately relaxed.


    Before that matter, she thought the Heng Yan Lin in front of her would not treat her.


    It is possible to ignore her directly, but hengyanlin at the moment will still pay attention to her. Naturally, she has some joy in her heart.


    "Yes, it''s been gone for some time."


    After joy, recalling her own experience in this period of time, Bingxuan suddenly looked a little gloomy and said a word gently.


    Heng Yanlin also noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with the other party.


    Some doubts will look at the other side, looked at the other side, but see the other side, there are no other monks, as if only the other side.


    It was strange at once. "The chain of fire with you before? Why aren''t they with you? "


    These friars have already formed an array and are familiar with it. Even before, something happened.


    However, it should not be to kick Bingxuan out. Generally speaking, such things are quite impossible.


    And the other party is now their own person, should be what happened to it.


    Bingxuan smell speech, look slightly pale, hesitated for a moment, said.


    "Before the sea demons wanted to cut off the back road of the city, we were ordered to intercept, so a fierce battle broke out, leading to the fire chain scattered people and others, all fell down, and I was the only one in the team to survive."


    Bingxuan said, her face was very ugly.


    Originally, there were about ten people in their team, but they added some later.


    By the time we went to fight, there were already 15 monks. The formation formed together was extremely powerful.


    What''s more, these friars are already very familiar with this array.


    But when they went out to war together, they were faced with numerous jiedan sea demons, which led to the fall of more than a dozen jiedan friars on their side!


    In her team, she was the only one who survived.


    In this war, even she was terrified.


    Therefore, every time I think about it, she is in a trance.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately stare big eyes, the other side dead look.


    Before that, Heng Yanlin listened to Ning Yun talk about this matter and said that more than 100 jiedan friars had fallen.


    At that time, hengyanlin had already felt that the number was too much.At the moment, seeing the other party in a small team, except for this Bingxuan, it has been completely destroyed, and I was shocked.


    If so, the war is a bit too dangerous!


    Moreover, look at this situation, at that time, there were more than 100 monks who fell down at that time!


    This team, except Bing Xuan, all of them were killed in battle. What if it was the rest of the team?


    The rest of the teams die less? It seems unlikely.


    So, is it difficult to say that the cloud in this matter, deceived themselves?


    No, it is not necessary for the other party to cheat Heng Yanlin in this matter.


    Probably, even the other party doesn''t know the exact news.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly slightly coagulated.


    My heart began to wonder what was going on. According to reason, it was impossible for this matter to happen. More than one hundred monk jiedan died.


    Hengyanlin felt that it was possible before, but seeing what Bingxuan said at the moment, he felt that there were not enough of the more than 100 monk jiedan.


    "I''ve heard about this war. I thought that more than 100 monks of jiedan had fallen, which was extremely tragic. Now, looking at the situation, it seems that there are still quite a few of them."


    Bingxuan looks at hengyanlin in front of her. She seems to be surprised. She knows a lot of things.


    However, after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin''s strength is not weak, and he knows more things. It seems that there is no big deal.


    "The fallen monk jiedan is really more than that, but in order to prevent the monks from despair, this matter has not been said."


    Bingxuan in one side, gently to Heng Yanlin nodded, put down the voice said.


    One side of the voice is a little noisy, if not listen to what she said, I''m afraid it is also completely unknown, what she is saying.


    More than that!


    Listening to Bingxuan''s words, Heng Yan Linton''s heart slightly vibrated, and then his face was slightly ugly.


    I really didn''t think that this battle was so tragic.


    In the past, most of the accomplishments were summoned by the other side, and the number of jiedan monks that the other side could use was the largest.


    At present, most of these friars have fallen. In this way, monk jiedan has some shortcomings.


    It''s no wonder that when Heng Yanlin was hunting the sea monsters outside, he often heard what the sea demons said. How did friars jiedan become less and less? They felt that they were not enough to eat.


    In the past, we could see monk jiedan when we strolled around, but now we can''t.


    At present, even if there is only one monk jiedan, they all want to knock hard to the end.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, also just thought, suddenly fell more than 100, pour also normal.


    But at the moment, after listening to Bingxuan''s words, I woke up. Where is this normal?


    More than one hundred fell, but it''s not like this!


    Listening to the meaning of Bingxuan''s words, it is estimated that this time, the number of monk jiedan who was called up by the other party was quite a lot.


    In this way, it led to the reduction of the number of monk jiedan. Those sea demons discovered this situation one after another.


    That is to say, Heng Yanlin is on the side, some hindsight and later perception. He doesn''t know at all.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, his face became more and more ugly.


    It''s over, the number of monk Dan is reduced. How can we deal with these sea demons at that time?


    The willow branches of hengyanlin are all gone. There is not a killer mace. Now I am going to fight these sea monsters, but I have no powerful means.


    In addition, although hengyanlin''s flint is quite fierce.


    But before the time, also ran some of the sea demon who left flint.


    These sea monsters, it is estimated that they will tell him.


    In this way, hengyanlin can be bad luck, once this means does not play a surprise effect, that role will be much less.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin more hair some helpless.


    If at that time, Lin Yan Heng will not know at will.


    If you can use things like flint carefully and kill all the sea monsters, it must be impossible for people to know their own means.


    It''s a pity that some sea monsters have already known about this method.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yan Lin''s face was slightly gloomy.


    Bing Xuan in one side, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, looks a little sad.


    This time, he understood that if there was no strong friar to lead her, she would die in the hands of these sea monsters sooner or later.In the hands of these monks, she thought of Heng Yan Lin.


    Hengyanlin is absolutely incomparable. If she can follow hengyanlin, she will be able to be safer.


    At the thought of this, Bingxuan looked at hengyanlin''s eyes, and also slightly flickered a few times, as if at this moment, thinking how to let hengyanlin agree to himself.


    As long as Heng Yan Lin should come down, it is easy to say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1788

    Bingxuan was in this wooden city. During this period of time, she also heard a lot about hengyanlin.


    In this period of time, Heng Yanlin became more and more famous in this wooden city.


    There are not many practitioners who are not clear about Heng Yanlin.


    This is because Heng Yanlin saved many monks in the sea during this period of time.


    Many of these friars thought that they were going to die.


    But the appearance of Heng Yan Lin saved all the monks.


    Moreover, they were rescued under extremely dangerous circumstances.


    They all thought that they were dead, but after experiencing Heng Yanlin, they realized that there were still such powerful monks.


    After that, when these friars came back, they were naturally very happy with hengyanlin, hoping to express their gratitude.


    After that, with the promotion of countless jiedan friars, Heng Yanlin naturally became famous.


    One by one, the friars all got a common answer. It seems that as long as Heng Yanlin is outside.


    They are in danger. As long as they meet Heng Yanlin, they are saved.


    At first, Xuan''s face was shocked when she heard the news.


    Although we know that hengyanlin is powerful, but also did not expect, hengyanlin seems to be more than they think, are much more powerful.


    So many friars are there, but when he comes to hengyanlin, it seems that hengyanlin wants to rescue him at will.


    At the thought of this, looking at the situation in front of them, some monks were thinking about it in their hearts.


    Wait until Heng Yanlin comes back, try to see if you can pull hengyanlin together, let him and himself together.


    If you can, then you can increase a bit of security.


    "I''m sorry that so many sea monsters have fallen


    Heng Yan Lin''s face, slightly some Yin Qi unsteady flicker for a moment, then toward the other side, is gently open his mouth to say a word.


    Bingxuan just shook her head when she heard the speech.


    That battle had nothing to do with Heng Yanlin in front of him, and there was not much to say.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin was not there.


    Otherwise, we should be able to experience what despair is.


    The more she thought about it, she felt that she should follow Heng Yan Lin.


    Think about it. Before, Heng Yanlin didn''t promise to be with them.


    In this way, hengyanlin does not need to be sent together to the extremely terrible battlefield before.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin also said directly that he just didn''t like to form a team with people. This is what he framed his reputation.


    If not, Heng Yanlin could prove it at that time.


    In addition, recently, the news spread out can also prove that Heng Yanlin is quite good in front of him.


    When I saw the monks who were in trouble, they almost did it.


    He did not see any situation that he didn''t do anything, although it was possible that Heng Yanlin didn''t help, leading to the death of these monks.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that Heng Yanlin saved so many monks.


    Bingxuan thought for a moment, and felt that hengyanlin in front of her was quite good.


    The reason why they didn''t save them before was that they were unable to protect themselves, and there was no ability to save the rest of the people.


    At this point, there is really no good responsibility.


    Monks are quite selfish. If they have no way to protect themselves and run to save others, where is the possibility?


    Hengyanlin at the moment, slightly lowered his head, pressure is not aware, in front of this guy, actually want to follow their own.


    So I didn''t think much about it.


    "Before, I was also closed, so I didn''t know about it. After I came out, I realized that so many things had happened."


    A moment later, Heng Yan Lin just raised his head and said a little with emotion.


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin''s face also slightly some not very good-looking.


    Originally, I thought that it was difficult for me to feel the situation just after more than 100 monks of jiedan fell.


    But at the moment, it seems that at least 200 of them have fallen.


    So, the situation here is more serious than expected.


    How to look at it, this time human beings are already at a disadvantage.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was slightly ugly and helpless.


    In front of the ice Xuan looking at Heng Yan Lin, after listening to each other''s words, immediately is toward Heng Yan Lin body to see.


    Then, in the eyes of Bingxuan, there is a look of shock.In front of the Heng Yan Lin, actually already to the end of the middle of the Dan?


    Before that, I just saw the other party''s initial cultivation of jiedan. How long did it take to reach this mid-term!


    In this way, the other party is a step further away from the road.


    At the thought of it, her face was filled with envy.


    This kind of cultivation is really enviable.


    "I didn''t expect that Daoyou had already reached the middle stage of jiedan. It''s really gratifying."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and didn''t care much about it on his face. "It''s just the mid-term of jiedan. In such a battlefield, it can''t play a big role."


    Ice Xuan smell speech, see Heng Yan Lin is still appear some low-key appearance, suddenly feel helpless.


    If the rest of the monks were afraid that they had done something, they would be extremely conspicuous.


    But in front of him, Heng Yan Lin didn''t care about these things at all. Moreover, he didn''t care about his accomplishments.


    In terms of such things, where is such a thing?


    You know, in the case of the cultivation world, there are no monks who are so indifferent to their own accomplishments.


    If this is their own words, I''m afraid it''s impossible to be like Heng Yanlin.


    As long as there is a little breakthrough, it is a joy that can not be hidden at all.


    "Don''t say that, Taoist friends have been in the sea recently. Countless jiedan sea demons have died in the hands of Taoist friends. The rest of them are saved by Taoist friends. However, the reputation of Daoyou is very large in the ears of jiedan friars."


    Bing Xuan looks at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and says a word.


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech, pour is a bit surprised to see each other.


    When I was in the past, I saw that the number of friars jiedan was a little too small. However, when I saw other friars jiedan who were besieged by sea demons, they would fall down, and they would help.


    In order to avoid the situation that monk jiedan falls.


    In the past, it was true that he had saved a lot of friars jiedan.


    But how can the other party know?


    Look at each other''s appearance, seems to be what these friars said?


    Therefore, the monks here almost all know about this matter?


    When Heng Yanlin thought of it, he burst into tears and laughter.


    These friars said that, at that time, when the monks outside, once they saw Heng Yan Lin, if they had any difficulties, would they all come to ask for help?


    This is not a good thing for Heng Yan Lin.


    The reason for saving these friars is that there are too few friars jiedan.


    Therefore, in the previous time, there were many monk jiedan who did not fall down very much. They were all in danger of falling.


    It is entirely because of the reduction of friars jiedan that some of them can''t suppress these sea monsters on the battlefield outside the sea.


    Therefore, a monk jiedan is often in the state of being besieged by these sea demons, which is extremely dangerous.


    It''s almost a chain reaction.


    Heng Yanlin saved some of these monks.


    However, if the number of jiedan monks did not change and became more.


    When the time comes, these friars of jiedan will go out for a while. I''m afraid they will be besieged by these sea demons again.


    At that time, at least there will be many monk jiedan.


    And Heng Yanlin can not always be outside, even if it is outside, it is not necessarily able to meet.


    As a result, more and more friars of jiedan have fallen, and fewer and fewer of them are outside.


    At that time, these jiedan sea demons will specially go to kill the monk jiedan who comes here.


    At that time, it is estimated that if a monk jiedan goes out, there will be countless sea monsters.


    It''s almost a killing game.


    In addition, there is a very difficult thing, that is, the number of monk jiedan is less and less, and this kind of thing will only increase more and more.


    This is an irreversible thing. If there is no way to solve it, monk jiedan will have to fall clean.


    Even if they didn''t, they would not go out if the situation was not good.


    Think about it. When you go out, there are some sea demons with Dan outside, staring at you like a hungry wolf.


    At that time, one-time is to face countless sea monsters and attack you together.


    Under such a situation, how many monks are willing to face it?


    There will be no one who is stupid enough to go out in this way.


    If you want to go, it''s better not to go.


    Therefore, there will be some monks of jiedan who are not willing to go out.When the time comes, jiedan sea demons who are rampant outside will keep an eye on the friars in the foundation period.


    At that time, the foundation building friars who go out will have no return. As long as things last, even the foundation building friars will not want to go.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes flickered slightly, and then his face became ugly and incomparable.


    This matter can be a little difficult to solve, at present, the friars have fallen completely behind.


    At present, it seems that we can only see what other methods the monks of Yuan infantile period have. If not, Heng Yanlin himself will find a chance to leave.


    Stay here, Heng Yan Lin is afraid that he also has the possibility of falling.


    However, after leaving here, the island will be destroyed by then. Where can hengyanlin go?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1789

    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s face is slightly ugly. In terms of the current situation, if this place is occupied, where else can he cultivate?


    It is also a little strange, if in the previous time, those friars of jiedan didn''t fall so much, and they would not be like this.


    It''s a pity that the monks before have all fallen.


    Heng Yanlin at that time, even if it was over there, it is estimated that there are not too many ways.


    After all, hengyanlin is just a person. Before that, so many monks of jiedan have fallen down. Heng Yanlin is very fierce, and there is no way to resist too many sea demons.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin felt more and more helpless.


    One side of the ice Xuan looking at Heng Yan Lin, see Heng Yan Lin face slightly ugly, about also can see, the other party is thinking at the moment.


    "The monks before were all fighting against the sea demons. They were totally helpless. Daoyou didn''t have to think about it. At that time, there were too many sea demon attacks, so there was no way to resist them."


    At this moment, Bingxuan gently pacifies hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin gently nodded, the heart is still a little sad, but this matter, now has been so, hengyanlin in how to think, it is also useless.


    "This one is hengdaoyou?"


    Just when the two were talking about something, a monk on one side, with some strange eyes, glanced up and down Hengyan forest.


    I can see that after hearing the name of Heng Yanlin, the other party looks a little curious.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately turned his head in the past, will look at the other side.


    This monk is also a monk of jiedan.


    At the moment, there are not many monk jiedan in this street.


    This is similar to the situation that Heng Yanlin seldom sees friar jiedan in the sea area.


    It can also be proved that the number of monk jiedan here is indeed much less.


    Otherwise, it will not make Heng Yanlin feel that there are so many monks in jiedan.


    "Yes, I don''t know if this Taoist friend is?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and saw that he was also a monk jiedan. He nodded at the other party in a peaceful way.


    because of the lack of the number of jiedan friars here, I''m afraid they will see them in other places later.


    And that place is probably out of the sea.


    At present, there''s nothing wrong with saying a few words with each other.


    The other party hears the speech, looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes slightly bright, quite kind will hengyanlin look at.


    "Hengdaoyou''s name, I''ve heard it many times before. It''s a good thing to see you now."


    Said, is extremely eager to the constant Yan Lin arch hand.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this situation, a little bit confused, look at the meaning of the other side, the other side is quite understanding of their own appearance?


    What''s the situation?


    Can it be that, as Bingxuan said, she saved some monks in it, which led to the fact that they almost knew Heng Yanlin?


    Not really?


    He just saved a few friars of jiedan. How could he be like this all of a sudden.


    Ice Xuan at the moment, looking at Heng Yan Lin slightly some confused face, suddenly pursed a smile.


    Heng Yanlin in front of him still didn''t know how famous he was in the circle of monk jiedan.


    If before, Bingxuan would not have thought of such a situation.


    Just now, there are few monks in the circle.


    And Heng Yanlin saved several friars of jiedan, which was enough to make his reputation resound in the circle.


    At present, in front of the Heng Yan Lin, ice Xuan''s face also seems very happy.


    "Do you know me


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then asked.


    The Taoist friends in front of him nodded immediately.


    "Tao you saved a lot of monks when you were in the past. Under such circumstances, how can I not know him?"


    With that, he also put on a very serious appearance. It seems that at this time, he is certain, and he knows Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    Heng Yan Lin saw such a situation, suddenly some helpless.


    But after looking at each other carefully, seeing each other''s serious appearance, Heng Yanlin did not say much.


    The other side all said so, with the side of Bingxuan said, is not too big difference.


    So to speak of, Heng Yanlin also has no other way, in to question what more.Therefore, in looking at the other side in front of him, Heng Yanlin then nodded at the other side.


    "You are welcome. I just saved a few Taoist friends. It''s not a big deal."


    The monk in front of him immediately shook his head. "Taoist friend''s words are a little wrong. Before that, some Taoist friends talked about it. You risked innumerable sea demons to rescue them. This must not be wrong."


    Risking such a big risk, he rescued the monks inside. Heng Yanlin''s action was enough to make some monks admire Heng Yanlin incomparably.


    You know, in terms of such a thing, there won''t be too many friars who will question hengyanlin.


    After all, they can''t do such things themselves, and hengyanlin did.


    On this point, hengyanlin is really worthy of their recognition.


    Moreover, this time hengyanlin was able to save the rest of the monks. Maybe later, they were the monks saved by hengyanlin.


    After all, the number of jiedan friars has been greatly reduced at the moment, and Heng Yanlin is more likely to encounter them in the future.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at the friar in front of him, and then nodded gently.


    The other side all said so, Heng Yanlin wants to go down in modesty, it seems unlikely.


    "Are you still busy at the moment?"


    The friar looked at the sign on the top of Heng Yan Lin''s head, and then asked.


    Heng Yanlin nodded and looked at the other party at random. He seemed to have something to say with himself.


    Seeing this, the friar made the diameter on one side and said, "when the Taoist friends are busy, I don''t know if there is time to get together?"


    The friar looked at Heng Yan Lin and inquired expectantly.


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other with a puzzled look, gather?


    Is there anything wrong with this?


    Looking at Heng Yanlin some doubts in the eyes, the other party at the moment is immediately open to say.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. The main thing is that the rest of the Taoist friends want to get to know brother Heng, so they want to invite brother Heng."


    Although he knows hengyanlin, he doesn''t know where hengyanlin is at all.


    Therefore, if you want to find Heng Yanlin to understand the situation, there is no way.


    But now it''s different. Hengyanlin has already appeared here. You can invite him.


    As long as Heng Yanlin agrees, he will be able to arrange all the monks to come.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at each other, listen to the other''s explanation, about also understand the other party''s purpose.


    Just Heng Yanlin is not very interested in such things, so he shakes his head at the other side.


    "It''s better not to get together. It''s better to leave more time to practice."


    Heng Yan Lin gently opened his mouth and said a word, the other side heard the speech, suddenly some disappointment incomparable.


    They want to get to know Heng Yan Lin Duojia.


    At that time, even if something happened, if hengyanlin was there, he would be able to be rescued by hengyanlin.


    In their hearts are playing such attention, hoping to make friends with hengyanlin.


    But Heng Yan Lin seems not to have such a general meaning, see this situation, his heart is naturally a little disappointed.


    "Daoyou, this party is not just a party. There is a very important thing in it, which is related to the safety of me waiting in this wooden city. Daoyou, why don''t you think about it?"


    The friar thought about it, and after looking around, he made sure that no one paid attention to it. Then he whispered with Heng Yanlin.


    It seems to be quite nervous. After the other party has finished speaking, he also takes a special look around to make sure that no one is paying attention to him, which is quite reassuring.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly.


    About your safety here?


    In this case, it seems that they can''t go without going?


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin''s face was naturally slightly dignified.


    If it''s related to Henglin''s safety, it doesn''t matter how it''s going to be.


    Thinking of this in mind, Heng Yanlin is looking at each other. Seeing each other with a very certain look, he looks at himself.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yan Lin nodded his head to the convenience.


    "In that case, I''ll be nagging."


    In the other party''s identity, it must be impossible to cheat yourself with such things.


    It''s better to go and have a look with the other party, pointing out that when the time comes, you can really get some terrible news.


    Moreover, the number of monk jiedan here has become less and less. The other party doesn''t need to cheat himself on such things.At any rate, he is now famous. If he deceives himself, the other side can''t escape Heng Yanlin''s pursuit.


    How to see, the other party is unlikely to do such a thing.


    Thinking of this in the heart, Heng Yanlin nodded at the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1790

    Seeing Heng Yanlin nod should come down, the friar was immediately very happy, and immediately nodded to Heng Yanlin, his face was full of joy.


    As long as Heng Yanlin promised to come down, the next thing is much easier.


    The more he thought about it, his face was full of joy at the moment, which could not be concealed.


    "Daoyou, you can come here tomorrow, and then you will have something important to tell you."


    After saying that, the other side is aimed at Heng Yan Lin arch hand, immediately left.


    Heng Yanlin takes over the jade slips in the other party''s hands. After a careful look at them, he notes down the address inside and immediately turns the jade slips into ashes.


    According to the other side''s account above, this matter is extremely important. After hengyanlin has seen it, he will destroy it.


    In case someone gets the jade slips and gets their address, then there will be no small trouble.


    Heng Yanlin has some doubts. The other side is so cautious.


    But after thinking about it, seeing nothing under the eye, it''s better to believe in each other.


    However, the other party made this matter so strict that Heng Yanlin was also interested in it. He began to guess what the other party wanted to do and made such a secret appearance.


    "Daoyou, what did the other party say? How did you get such a tight look?"


    One side of the ice Xuan wait for this friar to go far after, in looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of, some doubt inquired.


    Before that, the other side had some words, which were all voiced to Heng Yanlin, and they all used their own divine sense to communicate with Heng Yanlin.


    Bingxuan on the side, where can I know something from the side.


    Therefore, Bingxuan is blind and looks at the communication between them, but she doesn''t know what they are talking about.


    When the other party left, Bingxuan suddenly felt a little curious and asked hengyanlin what he had said before.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at each other, thought of the things in the jade slips, and then shook his head.


    Since the other side is so confidential, Heng Yanlin is not easy to say.


    The other party, however, put the address directly in the jade slips. Let Heng Yanlin be careful and don''t leak the address out.


    If Heng Yanlin said it at the moment, isn''t it possible to leak secrets?


    After thinking about it, hengyanlin did not make such a thing.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s appearance, Bingxuan naturally knows that hengyanlin doesn''t want to let himself know.


    Seeing this, Bingxuan sighed a little.


    Then, the eyes flickered slightly, and the heart began to guess.


    According to the way the other party invited Heng Yanlin before, it seems that at the beginning of the other party, he just wanted to invite Heng Yanlin.


    Only Heng Yanlin did not agree, the other side had to change another routine.


    So it does look strange.


    Things related to hengyanlin, she also had some heart, if hengyanlin is willing to tell her, that shows that the relationship between the two people, is to enhance some.


    However, Heng Yanlin did not mean that.


    Bingxuan is helpless, but she can''t say anything.


    After all, in terms of the current situation, the conflict between the two people has just gone down.


    At present, they are not good friends. Heng Yanlin didn''t tell her anything, which is too normal.


    If hengyanlin told her, she is to be more careful, whether hengyanlin has other thoughts.


    "Hengdaoyou, I don''t know whether we can go out hunting and killing sea monsters in the future. Can we go together?"


    Bingxuan thought about it for a while, and felt that what she was going to do might as well have a direct talk with Heng Yanlin.


    He has been beating around the Bush, pointing out that he has an ulterior motive. In this way, it is not a good thing.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is Leng for a moment, after looking at each other, the eyes are full of strange color.


    The other side in the previous time, but because he did not rescue each other, and then make a storm like.


    Now you want to form a team with yourself?


    Before that, it was just team building, which caused a lot of contradictions?


    Think of this in the heart, in looking at each other, Heng Yan Lin''s face slightly some not very good-looking.


    Then, Heng Yanlin looked at each other, gently shook his head, "I''ve been in and out of the sea alone recently, you must know."


    Hengyanlin this is directly in the refusal, but in order to let the other side face good-looking some, Heng Yanlin said quite euphemistic.


    The other party at this moment, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately also followed slightly Leng for a moment.


    Hengyanlin recently, or in other words, when he came here, he always went in and out of the sea by himself, hunting sea demons alone.This point, Heng Yanlin really did not mean to deceive her.


    However, what she wanted was to hunt these sea monsters with Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin''s strength is incomparable. If he can be with hengyanlin, he must be safer.


    However, hengyanlin is right. When he was in the past, he had some contradictions with hengyanlin. In addition, hengyanlin did not seem to be in the forefront of forming a team with people.


    So, it seems that hengyanlin does not need to form a team with her.


    Even if it is to form a team, the first choice will not be his appearance.


    When Bingxuan thought of this place, she was extremely distressed. Before that, she really did a stupid thing.


    If not, it would not be so now.


    After thinking about it, she looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and her face became more and more ugly.


    However, as far as the present situation is concerned, she has no other way.


    What she did before was really her own fault.


    "Daoyou, the number of jiedan friars has decreased a lot, and the number of jiedan friars outside is much less. If you go out alone, you may be besieged by sea demons. If you go out alone, you will be more likely to be besieged by sea demons. If you go out alone, you will be able to share some difficulties.


    Moreover, if there is any danger, Taoist friends can just leave, and I will never say anything more because of this. "


    After thinking about it, Bingxuan said something to Heng Yanlin.


    Eyes at this moment, is full of serious meaning.


    In her heart, she thought that if she could be with Heng Yanlin, she would be safer at that time.


    What''s more, in the way Heng Yanlin has been doing recently, unless there is really no way out, otherwise, he will not watch her fall.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is eyebrow slightly a wrinkle.


    The other side did not say anything wrong.


    After all, in terms of the current situation, this thing is also true.


    If in the previous time, Heng Yanlin himself can also.


    But at present, the number of monk jiedan going out is much less, which also leads to the sea demons outside in groups.


    Heng Yanlin went out by himself. He was afraid that he wanted to find the solitary sea demon, but it was difficult.


    This point, hengyanlin in the previous time, has indeed discovered.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly flickered.


    It can be seen that Heng Yanlin is very dissatisfied with such things.


    However, in terms of the current situation, hengyanlin has no other way.


    If you go out as a monk, you can''t find a single siren. I''m afraid it''s hard to move those countless sea demons.


    Moreover, the willow branches of Hengyan forest have been damaged at the moment, which is undoubtedly adding to the frost.


    In addition, they also need to get some flint, that is OK.


    If you don''t have this thing, you will have some trouble.


    The more such a thought, Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment, also more and more some not very good-looking.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin sighed slowly.


    In any case, in the current situation, there is no other way.


    However, it is not known, in the past, what is the situation, whether they really want to form a team with the woman in front of him?


    Before the impression of the other side is not very good, naturally also let hengyanlin do not want to form a team with the other side.


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrows wrinkled, eyes flashing constantly.


    Bing Xuan sees this scene in her eyes and clearly knows that Heng Yanlin is thinking about something.


    Obviously, Heng Yanlin is thinking, thinking about whether he can form a team with her.


    Bingxuan thinks of here, and looks at Heng Yanlin slightly nervously.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin raised his head and took a look at Bingxuan in front of him. Seeing that the other side was still in the same place and not ready to leave, he immediately frowned slightly.


    Then he thought about it and said something.


    "Daoyou, why don''t you go back first? I''ll think about what you said."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, also did not decide what to do at the moment, after thinking about it, it is better to let the other party go back first.


    When you think about it, you will say it again.


    As for the time to come, hengyanlin in the end is what ideas, to that time, will know, now hengyanlin don''t want to be so fast, decided.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s response, Bingxuan is happy at first. Hengyanlin didn''t directly refuse this time, which shows that there is a play!This is better than Heng Yanlin''s direct refusal!


    Therefore, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, her face at the moment is full of joy.


    As long as hengyanlin at this time, did not directly refuse, she has some opportunities, that is a good thing!


    The more such a thought, she at this time, look at the hengyanlin in front of her, the more happy in her heart.


    Then, after looking at Heng Yan Lin for a few eyes, he was also slightly relieved.


    Anyway, as long as hengyanlin in front of him can agree, the rest of the matter, of course, is too much better!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1791

    A few hours later, the corpses of jiedan sea demon in hengyanlin''s hands were sold out by hengyanlin.


    Some friars on one side, seeing Heng Yanlin''s hands, constantly had some sea demon corpses. When they were sold out, they were all surprised and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    These people, at this moment, are really some of Heng Yan Lin scared.


    No one has thought that how could Heng Yanlin have so many sea demon corpses in front of him.


    It looks like Heng Yanlin killed himself. How can some monks not be surprised at this scene?


    Especially in some people look, in front of Heng Yan Lin is actually so powerful, in the heart also slightly some chilly.


    However, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s name before, they also had some preparation for such things.


    After all, the other party is Heng Yan Lin!


    No one has ever heard of each other''s name?


    The other side such fierce person, slightly think, that is all know.


    Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to the meaning of these people, after the sale, he turned to leave.


    After a night''s rest in the inn, Heng Yanlin looked at the time and then left the inn.


    The other party about hengyanlin to go to the place, but not in the inn, on the contrary is outside.


    It''s a place that''s already flooded with seawater.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this place, he was also slightly stunned.


    Hengyan forest out of the city, and then fly to the outside.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin suddenly was slightly stunned. Then he looked at a figure in front of him, and immediately frowned slightly.


    Why is the other party here?


    Heng Yanlin has some doubts in his heart. Does he know that he wants to come here, so he specially comes here to guard himself?


    But it seems unlikely.


    Where do you want to go? When Heng Yanlin looked at the jade slips before, he just saw them and destroyed them. How can the other party know?


    In front of Bingxuan at the moment, also subconsciously turned around, she noticed that someone was staring at her.


    So you want to turn around and see who''s staring at you.


    And when she turned around and saw Heng Yan Lin in front of her, her face was suddenly full of joy.


    "Hengdaoyou?"


    Bingxuan looks at hengyanlin, and is very surprised. How can hengyanlin be here?


    Is it difficult for the other party to agree to themselves, so this is specially to find themselves?


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes twinkled slightly, looked at the other side one eye, in a glance around, but did not find that there are other people on the side.


    Immediately, Heng Yan Lin''s face was slightly relaxed.


    In any case, there is no ambush around. The other party should not be looking for himself or preparing to assassinate himself.


    "Ice road friend, don''t know what you are doing here?"


    After thinking about it, Heng Yan Lin asked.


    It''s impossible to see where Heng Yanlin wants to go. There are others who know it.


    Is it the same place as your own?


    After all, when Heng Yanlin was in front of him, he looked at the other side flying towards the front.


    In this way, it is possible.


    Bingxuan in front of him listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and was stunned for a moment.


    Originally, he saw Heng Yan Lin, but he actually kept up with himself. He thought that Heng Yan Lin had promised himself.


    But now look at the situation, it seems that this thing is not like this, at least, in front of Heng Yan Lin, it seems, is really not with their own appearance.


    Seeing this situation, Bing Xuan''s eyes suddenly slightly darkened.


    But then, Bingxuan is to raise his head, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, whispering.


    "This morning, a good friend asked me to go to a place and said that there was a rather important thing to tell me, so I came directly."


    Speaking of this, Bingxuan suddenly slightly stunned, and then looked at hengyanlin in front of her. It seemed that she was in front of her, or was the other party going to a place?


    How to say, it should not be the same position?


    Thinking of this in her heart, her face also seemed a little strange.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin suddenly took a look at the other side in a bit of amazement.


    At the moment, what Heng Yanlin thinks is actually the same as that of the other party.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin is a little strange in his heart. If he wants to go to his own place, is it the same place?


    However, how could this happen?


    Isn''t that right?


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this place, he was filled with strange colors."Where are you going?"


    Heng Yan Lin thought, in looking at the other side, diameter mouth asked a sentence.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, also lazy tube so much, anyway, with the current situation, directly ask the other party is to go where, that is OK.


    As for the rest, what do you do with all that?


    Whether the other party is with oneself, ask out by oneself, that is to know.


    "The land of Mohe."


    Bingxuan thought for a moment and then said.


    In the past, there was a river in that area, but now it should be lost. It should be submerged by the sea.


    In this way, if you want to find it, I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    However, it was not too difficult for the monks.


    It''s really the same place as myself.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he immediately frowned and felt strange.


    Hengyanlin also did not doubt that the other side knew, after his own purpose, and then came here specially, to intercept his own what.


    In hengyanlin''s opinion, before, the other party gave this thing to himself, but Heng Yanlin was extremely careful. It was impossible for the people on the side to know the contents of the jade slips.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the other party to know.


    And since the other party knows, it is about true that they are going to this place just like themselves.


    In addition, the other side is also a monk of jiedan. It seems that it is just right to go to such a place and it can be said in the past.


    Therefore, hengyanlin has no doubt at all.


    "It seems that our two places are the same. Why don''t we go together?"


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and spoke to the other side gently.


    I don''t know what I will face after I go. Since the other party is familiar with myself, it''s not impossible to go with each other.


    Hearing the words, Bingxuan''s face was filled with joy.


    Then, he nodded to Heng Yanlin, and his face was full of thanks for hengyanlin.


    This time, hengyanlin is willing to go with her, so it can be explained that after that, hengyanlin will agree to form a team with himself.


    After all, Heng Yanlin has already opened a list first. I think he won''t mind. He will open one at that time.


    With such a thought in her heart, her attitude towards Heng Yanlin naturally became more and more respectful.


    In the future, if you form a team with hengyanlin, you still have to rely on hengyanlin for your life.


    During this time, she has seen too many things.


    It is safer to be with people like Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, her attitude towards Heng Yanlin has changed a lot.


    Heng Yanlin just lightly looked at the other side, but did not pay attention to the other side''s attitude.


    After saying that, Heng Yanlin flies to the front.


    A moment later, they turned into a light and disappeared without a trace.


    "Your good friend, how long have you known each other?"


    Heng Yanlin flew side by side with the other side, and then asked the other side.


    Bingxuan smelled the speech, looked at hengyanlin, then thought about it and said, "it''s been a few years. Before that, I''ve been hunting sea demons together."


    Just a few years?


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin frowned.


    To tell you the truth, Heng Yanlin has no idea about this place.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s own thinking, when he is in a stranger''s situation with the other party, he naturally needs to be wary of the other party.


    Seeing Bingxuan and herself, she was invited.


    Heng Yanlin also thought, probing into the atmosphere to see who invited the other party.


    If the other party is really asked by a very close friend, in this case, the degree of danger of this invitation will be reduced a lot.


    But looking at the situation at the moment, Heng Yanlin found that he seemed to need to be more careful.


    The person invited by the other party was just a monk who had known him for several years.


    Is a few years a long time for a monk?


    In fact, it is not long at all. If you are an ordinary person, it has been some time. You can say that you believe it very much. There is no problem.


    But at present, the other side is a monk. Sometimes when a monk closes up, it''s a few years.


    In this case, what the other party has known is only a few years. What is that? It doesn''t count as nodding acquaintance.


    Heng Yanlin thought so, eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled.


    This place also did not know what to do, also did not know what people were inside, which made hengyanlin a little uneasy, and did not know whether he should go or not.Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at it. At the moment, he had already flown out of a short distance. The place in front of him was also about to arrive.


    In this way, if I don''t go, it seems that I give up halfway.


    The most important thing is that after listening to what the other side said, Heng felt vaguely in his heart that the other party might know something.


    So after thinking about it, I decided to go and see the situation.


    If not, even if there is any danger at that time, the difficulty should not be very big.


    Thinking of this in the heart, Heng Yan Linton had some assurance, and then flew towards the front.


    Bingxuan on one side doesn''t know what Heng Yanlin is thinking about. She just sees Heng Yanlin''s face change from time to time, which makes her feel strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1792

    After flying for hours, they finally arrived in front of a sea.


    Under this sea area, there seems to be a deep gully like territory.


    Two people slightly compared a bit, determined to come down, this low is before time, that place called Mohe.


    It''s just that after being eroded by sea water, it has become a trench now.


    "Here it is."


    Bingxuan took a jade slip and looked at it carefully. Then she spoke to Heng Yanlin gently.


    Heng Yan Lin nods at the other side.


    Seeing this, Bingxuan is ready to cast a spell. He opens a gap and enters. Heng Yanlin''s eyes flash slightly, looks at the other side, and then says in a deep voice.


    "After entering, be careful. I''m not very familiar with this place, or there are no people I know, so I don''t know what''s going on inside and what people want to do. You and I should be more careful.


    If things change, then if the situation is not too bad and I can do something about it, then I will leave alone


    Seeing each other, he is not a bit wary. Heng Yanlin is a little helpless.


    But after that, I still said something to the other party.


    In any case, since the other party in the previous time, asked to be together with themselves, then now I am also with the other party, and now it is a test.


    If the two people cooperate well and get along well, they can continue to cooperate in the future.


    At the moment, there are countless sea monsters outside, and there is no mistake in what the other side said.


    If you can, you can share some of the pressure when you are together.


    The most important thing is that hengyanlin has abandoned each other once before.


    At present, if you come once, Heng Yanlin will not have any pressure.


    Therefore, as long as the cooperation with himself is pleasant, Heng Yanlin doesn''t mind. After that, he goes out to hunt the sea demon with the other party.


    Ice Xuan smell speech, immediately slightly Leng for a moment.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin at this time, some vigilant incomparable looking at the low sea water, suddenly some confused.


    When she was before, she was invited by her friends.


    So, she just didn''t worry about it, and there would be another problem.


    But at the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, she suddenly was slightly surprised in her heart.


    Yes, if there is any problem in this, what can we do?


    You know, what''s wrong with it? I don''t know it at all.


    Although the other side said that they were good friends with themselves, in fact, who could know?


    After all, they had known each other for only a few years. Among the monks, these years were nothing.


    It is absolutely necessary to take precautions against this.


    At the thought of here, in front of the constant Yan Lin, at the moment her face is full of gratitude.


    At the moment she at this time, is to understand why in front of the Heng Yan Lin can be so powerful.


    Such vigilance is not for nothing.


    At the thought of this, she nodded at Heng Yan Lin, and her face was full of gratitude.


    "Well, thank you Heng Daoyou for reminding me. Otherwise, I might be Yin."


    When she was in front of her, she didn''t think of anything. She wanted to take precautions.


    If there was any danger in it, she would not know.


    As a monk, however, it is necessary to guard against people.


    At the thought of this place in her heart, she was immediately grateful to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just nodded at the other side.


    Heng Yanlin reminds the other side of the meaning, in fact, is very clear, since the other side wants to form a team with himself, Heng Yanlin also has such an idea.


    In this way, naturally do not want the other party to fall here.


    The other is to think of this as the first cooperation between two people and see how they can do after that.


    If you can, it''s the best.


    If not, hengyanlin will not say much.


    Anyway, hengyanlin has also reminded the other party, let the other party be careful, but don''t happen anything bad, that is the best.


    The other party at the moment, see the hengyanlin in front of him has said such words, and immediately his face is slightly happy.


    Since hengyanlin is willing to say these words with her, it shows that she has not been treated as an outsider.


    Otherwise, hengyanlin doesn''t have to say these words.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan is naturally very happy. Then she looks down and sees Heng Yanlin nodding his promise.At that time, she just followed the formula, and the spiritual power did not enter into the low level. Then the sea water began to separate slowly, revealing a channel.


    "It was a private trading place for the monks of jiedan before, but now it is the place where we meet."


    Bingxuan seems to be quite familiar with here. She walks towards the lower part of the room and says a little.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, pour is slightly a Leng.


    I never thought that there was such a history here?


    Such a place is actually the place where the monks of jiedan trade in private?


    It seems that this transaction is not a fair thing.


    Otherwise, where do you need such concealment?


    Diameter is to find a place, and then trade is OK.


    They walked slowly towards the lower, and when they got in, the sea water suddenly merged, as if nothing had happened.


    Two people came to the bottom, and then a flash of light passed. They only felt a slight movement around them. Then they came to a strange stone chamber.


    That''s it. Teleport?


    The array just came some too fast, Heng Yanlin did not have time to respond, and then came here.


    "To come here, it really needs to be transmitted."


    Seeing hengyanlin''s appearance, Bingxuan probably knew that hengyanlin was here for the first time and immediately pacified him.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, looked around, and then walked to one side.


    In front of some of them, there is also an array. This array is not a defensive array. It is only used to restrict passing. It can only enter but not come out.


    It should be monk jiedan who has come here. He can dress up here and enter the meeting hall.


    When I saw this place, I saw it in this way.


    They didn''t mean to hide. This time they came here, they didn''t come to trade. They didn''t need to hide anything.


    Moreover, if the people who come here are all secretive, Heng Yanlin feels that they can also leave.


    When they passed through some shining array, they saw a hall, and many monks were already sitting on the side.


    At the moment, it seems a little noisy and chaotic.


    And the monks here are all not hiding themselves. It seems that they are quite frank.


    Seeing this scene, Bingxuan felt a little relaxed in her heart. Anyway, the monks in front of her were not ready to hide themselves, which should be safe.


    Moreover, the monks were arguing, and they didn''t seem to be in danger.


    This let her slightly hang a heart, suddenly relaxed some.


    "Another Taoist friend is coming!"


    Hengyanlin two people just came in, the monks inside, all of a sudden are looking over, see Heng Yan Lin two people, suddenly slightly quiet some.


    "Hiss! Friar Heng


    A friar on one side looked at the man at the moment. After seeing the words, he immediately took a breath of cold air and said.


    "Friar Heng? Heng Yan Lin? Is this monk really Heng Yan Lin


    "Of course, it''s him. I''ve seen him before, but I didn''t expect him to come. Yes, it''s much better in this way!"


    "He is one of the most powerful monks in jiedan. It''s really good when the other party comes."


    At this moment, some friars recognized Heng Yan Lin one by one, and their eyes twinkled with joy.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is eyebrow slightly pick, look at the other side this appearance, oneself unexpectedly still have so many people to know here?


    This is to let the Heng Yan Lin slightly a little unprepared very.


    One side of the ice Xuan looked at Heng Yan Lin, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook.


    Sure enough, a monk like Heng Yanlin will be recognized wherever he goes!


    This is just too normal.


    Moreover, she is also proud to be with Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him. He looked around, and there seemed to be nothing special for Heng Yanlin to pay attention to.


    Moreover, according to Heng Yanlin''s own observation, all the monks here are monks of jiedan.


    There is not even a monk Yuanying. At a glance, there are nearly a hundred friars of jiedan here.


    It''s just that there are too few of them. You know, before that, Heng Yanlin began to see a lot of friars in Fengmu City, one by one, they were the accomplishments of jiedan.


    In a similar situation, Heng Yanlin could transport many monks of the same rank to have a meal at will.It''s like when Heng Yanlin just came here.


    But at the moment, looking at the situation in front of us, it is too poor.


    Before the fire refining scattered people and so on, have all fallen.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the friars in front of him. He thinks that all of them have fallen down at the moment. The rest of them are here. Heng Yanlin feels a little bit. It''s really shocking that so many of them have fallen before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1793

    "Hengdaoyou, since you are here, you may as well sit here."


    "What are you doing over there? Come and sit on my side!"


    "My position is good. Come to my side, Daoyou."


    In hengyanlin slightly a Leng, and then the friars on one side immediately said to Heng Yanlin one after another. When they spoke, they were very polite.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yan Lin was also slightly surprised. He did not know what happened to these monks.


    How does it look like, one by one is extremely inviting their own appearance.


    Heng Yanlin has some doubts.


    Their own strength, even if it is higher, does not seem to have much to do with these monks?


    What''s the benefit of these friars, even if they''re sitting next to each other?


    It doesn''t look like it will.


    After all, even if Heng Yanlin sat beside each other, he would be just a nodding acquaintance.


    Such friendship, when there are any things, it is impossible to let Heng Yan Lin, try to help each other incomparably.


    Hengyanlin has some doubts in his heart. Looking at these monks, it seems that they all know something, but just what Heng Yanlin doesn''t know.


    Heng Yan Lin was puzzled. After seeing these monks, he began to figure out where he should go.


    At the moment, he came to Lin Heng directly.


    "Daoyou is still here. Thank you for believing me."


    At this moment, the friar looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and with a gentle and incomparable face, he laughed and said a word.


    Hengyanlin saw each other, and the friar in front of him was the friar who invited Heng Yanlin to come.


    "I''ve met friends of hengdaoyou."


    About to see Heng Yan Lin came, the other party at this time, this is the beginning of their own identity.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, and then nodded at the convenience.


    "Hengxiulin."


    Since the other party has already known himself, but in this introduction, we still need to say something.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s reply, the other party at this time is also full of smile, nodding at Heng Yanlin.


    "Daoyou, why don''t you sit down here?"


    Stay to look at Heng Yan Lin, and then slightly a hand, pointing to one side of a seat said.


    Heng Yan Lin Shun to see, the other party''s position, but one of the main position.


    The rest of the friars, sitting on the side of the seat, looked a little low.


    And Heng Yanlin''s position, if you sit on it, is equal to, compared with these monks, the position is higher.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes flashed slightly. He just came here just now. The monk actually let himself sit in such a position.


    Is it for another purpose?


    Heng Yan Lin has some doubts in his heart. He takes a look at the other party and sees that the other party is still smiling, but there is no conspiracy. Heng Yan Lin Dun is a little strange.


    Isn''t it that you think too much and the other party just wants to sit here?


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he was a little strange. When he looked at the rest of the monks, they all looked at themselves with a smile. It seemed that they didn''t mean to argue so much.


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and waved his hand. "I just came here just now. Don''t you have to sit in this position?"


    The rest of the monks, originally with a smile on their faces, heard this at the moment, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin, and said in a hurry.


    "Taoist friends don''t need to be so modest. Their position is just right for them."


    "That''s right. Why should Taoyou be so modest? It''s just right that such a position is given to Daoyou. We all feel very good, and we hope that Taoist friends will not be modest!"


    "The identity of a Taoist friend is a place to be able to take a seat like this. The rest of us have to ask Lao Sha whether it is OK or not."


    The friars on one side spoke one after another at this time, as if Heng Yan Lin had not sat here, he would not have given them face.


    This is let''s Heng Yan Lin, helpless cry and smile, these monks do not know what is going on.


    But it''s just a seat. How can it be so?


    Looking at the situation at the moment, Heng Yanlin is looking at the left in front of him, but he also sees the other side''s face, quite serious.


    Heng Yanlin thought a little, looking at these monks, are very serious, Heng Yanlin finally nodded.


    "Since all of you have said so, I am not respectful."


    Heng Yan Lin aimed at the friars, arched his hands and opened his mouth."It should be so. You don''t have to be so modest!"


    "It should be! It''s just right for Daoyou to be here! "


    At this time, the friars looked at Heng Yan Lin sitting up, and immediately his face was slightly relaxed, and then directed at Heng Yan Lin, the diameter of the mouth said a word.


    When he spoke, his face was calm and incomparable, and some friars were faintly happy.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin felt a little strange.


    But after thinking about it, it''s just a seat. I don''t need to be so careful.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin naturally did not have too many ideas later.


    One side of the ice Xuan at this moment, diameter to Heng Yanlin side, looking at Heng Yan Lin seems to be some uneasy appearance.


    He chuckled and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. It''s just that when the monks show great respect for them, they just let them sit here, but there''s no other purpose. They''re too nervous."


    Speaking of this, she looked at the hengyanlin in front of her. She was also a little strange in her heart. She didn''t know how the hengyanlin was going on in front of her.


    Normally speaking, it''s just this seat. What does Heng Yanlin do so nervously.


    What''s more, hengyanlin is also a monk. In the past, he didn''t see such a kind of support?


    Like this kind of thing, difficult is not all have not experienced, but how to look, it seems that there is something wrong.


    With Heng Yan Lin''s ability, I think I''ve seen it, or should I say, with Heng Yan Lin''s ability, or what, it''s all right to have seen?


    But at the moment, she looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her. He was just stepping into the cultivation world. He didn''t go through these things.


    This makes her heart very strange, so are some doubts will Heng Yan Lin look, seems to be at the moment, in the heart of what things in general.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to Bing Xuan on the side. Naturally, he knew about such a thing, but Heng Yanlin was a little strange in his heart. What are these people going to do when they flatter themselves like this?


    How to look at it, they all have some bad intentions.


    After thinking about it in his heart, Heng Yanlin is lucky to feel at ease. No matter what these people want to do, they will know it at that time.


    Heng Yanlin sat down on one side, thinking a little bit in his heart, looking at the side of the left side, some strange.


    "Daoyou, I don''t know what you wanted to tell me before?"


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at each other, eyes full of strange color.


    Heng Yanlin quite want to know, the other side this in the end is what meaning.


    After all, in terms of the previous situation, if we determined what would happen in the previous period, we would be able to know what was going on inside.


    One side of the left to hear speech, looked at Heng Yan Lin one eye.


    The rest of the monks were also attracted by the words.


    In the past, there were some monks who were attracted by such words.


    That''s why I came here.


    At present, seeing Heng Yanlin mention this matter, there are about leaders, one by one also start to make a fuss.


    "Yes, you said before. There is a matter related to all our monks of jiedan. We are here now. Since I am here, can you tell me?"


    "That''s right. I''m here all the time. You should talk about it and satisfy our curiosity. By the way, let me know what''s the reason for this. That''s why I was summoned to wait."


    At this moment, the friars appeared a little excited, and then repeatedly said.


    After listening to his speech, he took a look at the monks and saw that they had already spoken like this at the moment. He hesitated a little and then nodded his head.


    "Since you have said so, I can''t hide it. Please be quiet. I''ll tell you something clearly."


    With that, he just waved his hand to the people to be quiet and listen to what happened after he finished.


    When the monks heard the words, they were all quiet, and then looked at each other quietly. At the moment, they were all waiting for the next words of the other party,


    stay at the moment, and don''t hide anything from the other party. The diameter is to open his mouth and say, "listen to the next thing. I have no intention to deceive you."


    The monks, seeing each other at the moment, such a dignified appearance, suddenly moved in their hearts, and then all looked at each other.


    Seems to be at this time, also want to see, the other side is what the rest of the news.


    In any case, when the other party was in front of him, he said that this matter related to all of them, which was enough to attract all of them.Immediately, all the friars were listening to each other''s words.


    Is hengyanlin at this moment, are slightly sitting up a lower body, quietly waiting for the other side, the next news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1794

    "This news is quite shocking. Please listen carefully."


    Stay in the face at the moment, also changed incomparably dignified, looked at the people in front of them, and then diameter said.


    "Before that, I got a message by chance. In fact, this sea demon joint war is just a conspiracy. This is the sea demon and the original baby friars of human beings. They want to reduce the number of friars jiedan. Otherwise, how come the people above have not fought with each other several times, and no one has fallen down £¿¡±


    At this moment, the words left behind directly resound in the hall.


    The monks at this moment, listening to such words, suddenly changed their faces, and then one by one their hearts were in turmoil.


    Is this a conspiracy? How is that possible?


    Haven''t the sea demon and the human always been a mortal enemy?


    Why is the other party at the moment saying that this matter is actually just a conspiracy? What the hell is going on here?


    How do you think, in the present situation, it is really unlikely?


    But what''s the matter with the other party''s words? Why are there such words at this moment?


    At the thought of this, in front of these people to see, a group in the following, are greatly changed face.


    "Liu Daoyou, such words can''t be said nonsense. Are you sure this news is correct?"


    "Yes, Daoyou, such things can never be said nonsense. Once it is passed on, how can we get along with these primipara?"


    At this moment, all the monks changed their faces.


    They were somewhat frightened by such words.


    Think about it, if these two combine together and want them to die one by one, where can they go?


    They can''t be tolerated on the island, and it''s the same in the sea.


    What''s more, isn''t the siren and these guys belong to a deadly enemy?


    Why do they work together? What''s going on?


    The monks were in some turmoil. Looking at the monk in front of him, his face was suddenly full of dignified color, constantly flashing.


    They are at the moment, but some of them are scared by such words and don''t know what to do.


    "Why do they do this? There must be a reason to do so. "


    Heng Yanlin in one side, after thinking about it, did not directly deny the accuracy of the news. He just asked the monk in front of him.


    This is also the practice, but there is a reason?


    Only when there is a reason, can they be convinced, and they can also be convinced that the other party has a reason to do so.


    The friars on one side listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and nodded one by one.


    Yes, there''s a reason to do anything, right? If there is no reason, why do these friars cooperate with these sirens?


    Moreover, even if the human friars want to do this, it depends on whether the sea demon guy is willing or not.


    Only when both sides agree, can the other side cooperate.


    For now, they just want to see what reason the other party started to cooperate directly.


    Listening to this, Liuhe had already thought of the reaction of the people at the moment.


    Therefore, for the reaction of the people at the moment, he seems to be no exception.


    "Please rest assured that this news is not wrong. Although I heard this news before, I was just like you, and I didn''t believe it."


    "In fact, their main purpose is to weaken our strength, so that they can easily get hold of it."


    Good? What works?


    These friars, can they still affect these young friars?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly sharp incomparable aware of something.


    At this moment, the friars on the side are all looking at the situation in front of them. In their hearts, they seem to think of something in general, but at this time, they are still not very sure.


    And left on one side of the table also does not wait for people to ask again, just continue to say.


    "I think you all know what happened to the sea monsters and the stone that fell in the sea before?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at the monks in front of him, and then spoke softly.


    When the monks heard this, they nodded again and again. There was almost no one who didn''t know about it.


    Just, why does the other party mention such things at this moment?


    The monks were puzzled and looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts."In fact, there is a very important information in this. The monks of Yuanying have already cracked a secret.


    In fact, that piece of stone can open up a broken small world, and all people can enter it. However, monk Yuanying''s realm is too high. Anyway, he can''t enter. Once he enters, the small world inside will not be able to bear it and will collapse.


    However, friar jiedan and I have been able to enter together. It is said that there are many treasures in such a small world. As long as I wait to enter, we will definitely find opportunities, and it is not certain that we will step on the baby.


    There are still a lot of monk jiedan who are willing to work for them. But there are too many monks who are willing to work for them. These Yuanying monks are afraid that we will get in the way.


    In addition, these sea demons in the knot Dan, also have opened a lot of wisdom, also can be a trouble, therefore, they directed this matter at present.


    Let''s kill each other. When the small world opens, the number of monks who enter jiedan will only be greatly reduced. At that time, they will be able to obtain more treasures. "


    Stay at the moment also don''t hide, diameter is a breath, will think of things, are one breath out.


    Hearing this, the crowd frowned slightly, and then a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    If what the other party says is true, then there is such a motive.


    After all, in a small world, who knows what there are, there must be good things.


    In this way, as long as you can enter it, you will never be empty handed.


    And they, the monks of jiedan, will not let go of this matter.


    As long as you can enter such a world, you may succeed at that time.


    The thought of this in the heart, their face in the following, also changed more and more ugly.


    Damn it, what this guy said is not true, is it?


    Once this is true, they, the monks of jiedan, were extremely indignant before and worked hard with these sea demons?


    Now it turns out to be such a thing?


    At the thought of this, their faces became more and more ugly.


    "Do you have evidence?"


    After thinking about it, Heng Yan Lin looked at friar jiedan on one side, and then opened his mouth to ask.


    When Lianying heard this, he didn''t know it until he heard it.


    How can I have proof of that? "


    No evidence?


    Hearing the speech, the people''s face suddenly slightly coagulated.


    As monks of jiedan, they don''t believe these people just because of such words.


    What if these monks were just cheating them?


    Just, what are the benefits of cheating them?


    The other party is a human friar. Is it hard to make them shrink back and stop resisting these sea monsters?


    just in this way, when the island is occupied, where can the other party go?


    There was something strange in the monks'' hearts. Looking at the monk in front of him, his eyes were full of strange color.


    They are really at the moment, they just don''t know what to do now.


    It seems that at this time, there is something wrong with everything.


    Therefore, after taking a look at each other, some friars'' eyes twinkled all of a sudden.


    Other monks, however, are frowning at the moment, as if thinking about something at the moment.


    The rest don''t say, but there is a certain possibility in the other party''s words.


    After all, they can''t find the reason for the other party''s lying for the time being, and people feel very strange about that stone.


    In this way, if the stone can really open up a small world, the words of the other party will be basically impossible to fake.


    But what do they do now?


    Is it difficult to deal with these sea monsters next?


    After listening to such words, if no one comes up with any evidence, it is a lie.


    The friars on one side did not know how to kill the sea monster. They had a estrangement in their hearts, but it was not so easy to eliminate.


    I''m afraid that after today, these monks of jiedan will find a place to hide.


    I''m afraid it won''t come out until we make sure that what the monk said is true or false.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has such a plan.


    After all, what the other side said is quite possible.It''s just that there are too many versions of the news from the previous stone.


    At this moment, hengyanlin also heard a lot of news, at the moment of hengyanlin have some indistinguishable, the words inside, in the end is who said is true.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin decided to wait and see.


    Heng Yanlin has heard a lot about the stone, but he really doesn''t know what it is like.


    Or if you have time, you still have to go to this place in person to see what''s going on here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1795

    Hengyanlin''s heart is full of thoughts. At the moment, hengyanlin doesn''t know what to do.


    There is one thing in common about the stone that these people talk about. That is, this stone is indeed extremely miraculous. Otherwise, it would not be so.


    But because of this, they have no other way at the moment.


    Therefore, at the moment to look at the current situation, in the current situation, in the past, some situations really let Heng Yanlin helpless.


    Anyway, Lin yanheng doesn''t know what to do.


    However, in terms of the current situation, in the past, if we knew what the current situation was like, Heng Yanlin also knew what to do.


    The words he said also gave hengyanlin a wake-up call. No matter what, the other party''s words at the moment still have some reminders for hengyanlin.


    In case the above monks Yuanying don''t like hengyanlin, there are some threats to hengyanlin.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, hengyanlin still feels that, in the current situation, it is really very helpless for hengyanlin.


    However, in terms of the current situation, Heng did not know what to do before.


    After thinking about it, hengyanlin also felt that, in terms of the current situation, hengyanlin had no other way.


    This is hengyanlin at this time, some of the ideas in his heart, after thinking about it, he felt that this thing is going on like this, and hengyanlin has no other way at all.


    However, in terms of the current situation, Heng does not know whether the other side''s words can be believed.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    Ice Xuan at this moment, also slowly close to Heng Yan Lin, looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, eyes slightly move.


    "You say, is that really true?"


    As a monk of jiedan, Bingxuan naturally knows what happened before.


    However, in the current situation, she is not sure whether what the other side said is true or not.


    There are stones in the sea area. She has heard of some of them and knows that monks who go there will be affected.


    But actually how, Heng Yan Lin actually did not know.


    However, after thinking about it, Heng felt that, in terms of the current situation, the situation in front of him is really a headache.


    What does Bingxuan think? If what the other side said is true, then in the past, those monks who were with her were all calculated?


    At the thought of this, her face became more and more ugly.


    How to see, in the previous time, if this thing is really like this, she will feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Looking at the situation in front of her, Bingxuan is also confused.


    She was so worried that it was really true.


    Because once this happens, that is to make it clear that the sea monsters they hunted before belong to totally meaningless.


    Heng Yanlin listens to this words, eyebrow also follows slightly a frown, looked at ice Xuan of one side.


    "I don''t know how this thing happened. However, after we go out later, we''d better find a place to hide. As for the sea monsters, we have nothing to do with them.


    Anyway, there is not much left for friars jiedan. Since they are all going to die, it''s not sure. It''s better to ignore them. In fact, there is no difference between more or less of us


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, looked at the other side, and then gently opened his mouth and said a word.


    From the perspective of hengyanlin at the moment, in terms of the current situation, there is no need for the rest to continue.


    There are about a large number of monk jiedan in Fengmu city. Apart from these accidents, I''m afraid there are not many monks jiedan.


    In this case, for the monk jiedan who is so little here, in fact, there is so much less, and it is totally unaffected.


    After thinking about it in the heart, Heng Yanlin has been completely determined at the moment.


    If the people above really unite with these guys, the island of this place must not have been occupied in this way.


    In any case, the monks above also need a place to practice and also need such resources.


    If all the friars have already fallen, it will not be of great benefit to them.


    After thinking about it in the heart, Heng Yanlin has been determined at the moment, and what should be done now.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this in his heart, and then he looked at the situation in front of him, and then his face sank slightly.Anyway, listening to such news at the moment, Heng Yanlin is in a bad mood.


    One side of the ice Xuan also followed a face helpless.


    Not only that, the rest of the monks began to quarrel at this time.


    Some friars, although they have some doubts about such things, have come out in any case, and they have no other way.


    In the current situation, this matter has planted a seed in their hearts.


    As long as you are not stupid, then, even if someone continues to hunt these sea monsters, they can''t work so hard.


    In addition, these monks will be more careful, but don''t really be calculated at that time.


    If the people above really want to calculate them, they will definitely continue to kill behind the back when they kill the sea demon.


    Therefore, as long as a little bit of brain people, will not do such things.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin felt that with the current situation, it was really a headache.


    "In other words, you are sure of this, is it true? What if it''s fake? This wooden city has the biggest monk here. If it falls, where else can stop these sea monsters?


    When the time comes, all the islands will be gone. Where can I go to practice when it''s time? "


    A friar seems to be a little reluctant, but also some helpless general, facing the friars on one side, he said aloud.


    Anyway, in the current situation, if the news is false, what can we do then?


    I was afraid that such a thing would happen. When the place was gone, where could the monks go?


    I''m afraid I can''t even go anywhere.


    Some of the monks listened and their faces moved slightly.


    Yes, what if such news is false?


    Anyway, if the news is true or false, it will be more troublesome.


    After all, there are countless monks gathered here. Once this place falls, the number of them will increase greatly.


    Once that happens, whatever happens, it will be related to them.


    Even if they can run at the moment, but after that?


    Where can they go?


    Thinking about it, some monks began to wonder whether this was the end of it or not, when it didn''t happen.


    After going out, it''s better to continue to hunt the sea demon.


    "Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not for the time being, there''s only one life for me. Therefore, no matter what, I won''t go on like this.


    After I go out, I''ll find a place to hide, and then I''ll see what happens after that, and I''ll make a judgment. "


    "That''s right. If there is such a small world, I''ll have a chance when I wait to enter it. Maybe I can enter the realm of Yuanying, but it''s not possible."


    One side of the friars, at the moment, have to say.


    It seems that at this moment, one by one is convinced that this matter is true, in any case will not be hunting the sea demon.


    When she saw this scene, the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked, and her heart seemed to be a little pleased.


    In any case, in view of the present situation, what the monks in front of them said was in line with his thoughts.


    There are not so many jiedan friars united together. Even if the small world opens up and he enters, he will be easily surrounded by the rest of jiedan friars.


    In this way, even into this small world, it is useless.


    "You, no matter what you think, I have no other thoughts. In addition, even if you want to go back and hunt the sea demon, I won''t say much.


    I just hope that after you go back, you don''t say a word about things here. In addition, please be careful when hunting sea monsters! Don''t let anyone kill you. "


    Speaking of this, the other side''s face also appears a bit dignified. It seems that at this moment, the other party is really thinking about the monks here.


    Some monks listened to this and nodded in their hearts.


    The other side has a word in the end is not wrong, no matter what, after going back is really to be more careful.


    Otherwise, once something happens, it will be too late to regret.


    At this moment, the monk looked at his sincere face and felt a little strange in his heart.


    Judging from each other''s appearance, it doesn''t really look like lying. In this way, is it possible that the Yuanying friars above are really entrapping them?If so, what can they do?


    You know, the strength of these Yuanying friars and how to deal with them is simply too simple.


    Xinkui also, if the other side really has any idea, it''s not good to fight them in Fengmu city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1796

    Some of the monks thought of this, and their hearts moved slightly.


    In any case, such a thing is quite hidden.


    Therefore, no matter what the monk Yuanying is, it is impossible to fight them in the city.


    In this way, they are quite safe in the city.


    From time to time go out to kill a few sea monsters and then return, which will also appear extremely safe.


    At that time, these Yuanying friars will not notice them like this, will they?


    If the rest of the monks went to other places to hide in this way, he would be much safer if he hid himself in the blocked wood city.


    After all, there are only a few jiedan friars in the city, so the monk Yuanying will not care much.


    It''s too small for them to care.


    When I left her before, I made it very clear.


    In any case, when these friars were here, it was because they were too many that they attracted their attention.


    If the quantity is less, it will not be a problem.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, also thought of here.


    If they hide in this wooden City, these guys will not notice themselves, right?


    What''s more, if you''re hiding yourself and pretending to fight the sea demon outside, you''ll lose your strength and your accomplishments will be reduced. You won''t be able to recuperate for decades.


    In this way, it must not be a problem.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes twinkled slightly, and Bingxuan noticed.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin seems to be thinking about what kind of things, the heart slightly some curiosity.


    "What are you thinking? Is it to determine whether what the other party said is true or false? "


    Bingxuan''s mind is also a little confused at the moment, listening to too much news, and the monks on this side are constantly analyzing the words at the moment.


    This made him completely do not know, who should listen to now, so after thinking about it, he took a look at Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing that the other side seems to have some attention, he immediately opened his mouth to ask.


    Hengyanlin was a monk with extremely strong survival ability.


    If the other side can point out their own, I think they can also live with.


    Heng Yan Lin saw each other''s face eager to look at himself, slightly hesitated in the heart.


    The next words, Heng Yan Lin really do not know, should not talk with the other side.


    After all, it seems that the less people know, the better.


    But think about it carefully, if the other party knows, it is unlikely that he is really with himself.


    What''s more, it seems that there are not too many of them.


    If Fengmu city had only one monk named jiedan, it would be strange.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly pick.


    After looking at the other side, he said softly, "if we go back, we will encounter the sea demon by accident. If we can''t resist, we will return to the blocked wood city seriously. What do you think?"


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, said also quite relaxed, presumably the other side can also hear some.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin looked at each other at the moment, and then said a word.


    What Heng Yanlin said at the moment was to talk with each other with his mind, but the rest of the people on the side could not hear.


    Hengyanlin also need not worry. After hearing this, the rest of the monks will make a decision with hengyanlin.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Bingxuan was stunned.


    And then looked at the constant Yan Lin in front of him, such a decision, the other side can even think of it?


    Bingxuan is surprised with Heng Yanlin''s idea, but after thinking about it, she looks at Heng Yanlin in front of her, and her eyes twinkle a little. Anyway, judging from the current situation, it seems that the other party''s decision is really OK.


    As long as they are injured, they will not be a threat when they return to this wooden city.


    The friars on the top saw that the two friars of jiedan were abandoned. Where did they have any thoughts on them?


    The rest of the jiedan friars are still there. It''s better to find the other friars?


    After thinking about it, Bingxuan feels more and more that the decision of hengyanlin exhibition industry is good.


    Immediately she just nodded, ready to go back with Heng Yanlin, seriously injured back.


    That way, they won''t be in any danger.


    What''s more, the seriously wounded friar must not go out to hunt the sea demon, which is also said in the past.


    The monks above don''t want them to die like this, do they?


    See the other side should come down, Heng Yan Lin eyes slightly flash.


    This guy, he just provided an idea. Why did the other party agree to come down?It''s just that you don''t have a bit of your own opinion?


    Heng Yanlin looks at the ice Xuan in front of him, his eyes slightly strange.


    Heng Yanlin some do not understand, in principle, the other side should be the same as their own, have their own ideas.


    As for the rest of the words, just listen to them. How can they be so obedient?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin felt a little speechless.


    However, this matter at the moment, has also been so, Heng Yanlin also has no other way.


    Now that the other party has already responded, we should be together with ourselves.


    When the time comes back, the two people will be injured together.


    Anyway, thinking of such an idea, hengyanlin must be only a monk himself.


    The rest of the monks may choose to stay in Fengmu City, but they should not be the same as themselves.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also slightly relaxed.


    Just at this moment, Heng Yanlin''s face changed slightly, and then became ugly.


    Bingxuan has been in hengyanlin side, hengyanlin''s face is instantly noticed by her.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s face at the moment, he suddenly became ugly and incomparable. Suddenly, he looked at hengyanlin strangely.


    She is a little strange, do not know why Heng Yanlin in front of her at this moment, why can have such an expression.


    Normally speaking, Heng Yanlin should not have such an expression.


    Didn''t they have a very happy chat just now?


    Thinking of this, she was looking at the hengyanlin in front of her, but she saw Heng Yanlin''s face, which seemed to be slightly a little bit out of place.


    "Daoyou, this is..."


    Bing Xuan looks strange. He feels that both of them will come back to Fengmu city together later.


    Therefore, the diameter of the opening to ask, hope to take care of Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin takes a look at this ice Xuan, but has no meaning to respond. Opening his mouth is to interrupt the other party''s words.


    "Do you know where you can teleport directly out of here? There should be a lot of such transmission arrays in places like this that need to be teleported far away? "


    Heng Yanlin looked at the ice Xuan in front of him and asked about it.


    At this moment, the voice has become incomparably urgent.


    Ice Xuan smell speech, some curiously looking at Heng Yan Lin, listen to Heng Yan Lin this words, think about this, just nod.


    She was quite familiar with such a place.


    Therefore, at the moment, hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, there is no more melancholy, that is, to respond.


    "Naturally, there are places like this, and they all belong to immediate transmission. Generally speaking, they can be transferred to places hundreds of miles away."


    A hundred miles away, it''s not too close. The distance is OK.


    Hengyanlin heard here, suddenly his face slightly relaxed, and the second meat was rushed to the ice Xuan in front of him.


    "Where is the transmission array? Send me there quickly


    With that, Heng Yanlin stood up and looked extremely anxious.


    Bingxuan is a little strange. Heng Yanlin is in such a hurry that he wants to leave here.


    But after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin wants to leave. Absolutely, there is something wrong, or in other words, what danger is there. The other party is ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Bingxuan''s face was also a little ugly. She immediately stood up and followed Heng Yanlin in front of her and walked to one side.


    "You come with me, this transmission array is on the side."


    The monks who leave here can use the transmission array by themselves, so they don''t need to apply at all.


    This is what was arranged before in order to ensure the safety of the monks who came to trade.


    Therefore, at the moment, Bingxuan looked at the situation in front of her, naturally her face was slightly dignified, and she was very familiar with Heng Yanlin and walked to one side.


    "Daoyou, is there something you are in such a hurry to leave?"


    Bingxuan is a little nervous in her heart. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with Heng Yanlin. So she looks at Heng Yanlin in front of her and asks.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, looked at each other, there are already some friars on the side, at the moment are already aware of hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly moved his face slightly.


    After that, he took a look at the other party and shook his head,


    anyway, in terms of the current situation, Heng Yanlin is better not to speak.


    Heng Yanlin here, quite eye-catching, this is just a move, has attracted so many monks, eyes are looking over.


    Although Heng Yanlin talks with each other with divine sense, who knows if there is anyone in the friars on this side who can find out his chat content?


    In addition to this, Heng Yanlin just felt the breath, which may be here, there are other people, or in other words, there are people hiding in this.Once this happens, the possibility of Heng Yanlin being known by the other party will not be too low.


    Moreover, the emergence of this situation is extremely dangerous.


    Thinking of this in the heart, Heng Yan Linton''s face is constantly changing.


    Looking at one side of the ice Xuan, see the other party at the moment, looking at their own eyes a little strange, also some uneasy appearance.


    About from Heng Yanlin side, the other side also felt something, so at the moment, it was very uneasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1797

    "It''s hard to say something, but if you believe me, you can also find a teleport array to leave together."


    Hengyanlin at this moment, looked at the ice Xuan on one side, and then whispered a sentence.


    No matter how to say, Heng Yanlin at the moment still did not speak his heart''s words.


    This matter is quite troublesome, but also quite important, so Heng Yanlin at the moment, also dare not say anything more.


    Therefore, after looking at the situation in front of her, her face changed slightly and she said a word to Bingxuan.


    Bingxuan looks at Heng Yanlin''s face. At the moment, she has become dignified and incomparable, and seems not to be lying.


    What''s more, seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it seems that he is a little frightened?


    Seeing this scene, Bingxuan was very surprised.


    Hengyanlin is a monk who can fight against several monks of jiedan!


    Even if the number of jiedan sea demon is more, hengyanlin can still leave calmly.


    Under such circumstances, what is Heng Yanlin''s panic at the moment?


    Even if the monks here have some bad intentions for hengyanlin, hengyanlin doesn''t need to be like this, right?


    At the thought of this, she was looking at the hengyanlin in front of her. Her heart was filled with strange colors.


    Some strange, hengyanlin at the moment how to change such a panic, but then she also some worry.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, are so afraid, who knows what the other side is found.


    A threat that can threaten Heng Yanlin is extremely dangerous for her existence.


    In the heart a thought of here, at the moment she has also echoed a Heng Yan Lin.


    No matter what, Heng Yanlin said so. Naturally, she would leave with her.


    Anyway, there should be no mistake in leaving here.


    The news of coming here has arrived, which is the most important. It seems unnecessary to stay here at present.


    Thinking of here, she looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and hurriedly followed her to the transmission array.


    "Hengdaoyou, a transmission array can let several monks transmit together. Can I teleport with you?"


    While walking, Bingxuan asked hengyanlin.


    I don''t know what hengyanlin thinks, but at the moment, she still hopes to be with him.


    With Heng Yanlin, she can still feel some sense of security.


    What''s more, when they were in the past, they agreed that they would pretend to be injured together and hide in the city.


    So now look at the side of hengyanlin, she just want to see if hengyanlin is willing to be with her.


    Heng Yan Lin just shook his head when he heard the speech.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be together with Taoist friends. It''s just that it''s not safe now. I''m still alone. I''ll be safer."


    Heng Yanlin is a little uneasy in his heart. After taking a look at each other, although he knows in his heart that the other party should not be a threat to himself.


    But Heng Yan Lin did not dare to gamble, so when he saw each other, he just shook his head and began to refuse.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Bing Xuan seems a little disappointed.


    If she was with Heng Yanlin, she could feel that she would be much safer.


    Although hengyanlin in the previous time, has expressed, to her side, he is using a transmission array.


    But she still wanted to have a try and see if Heng Yanlin would like to be with her.


    At present, Heng Yanlin said to her like this, and she knew that her own idea had been lost.


    For some of her answers, she was too early to prepare.


    What''s more, as Heng Yanlin just said, there are some dangers between them. Based on her understanding of hengyanlin, hengyanlin should not be expecting her.


    At the thought of this, she was no longer reluctant.


    If there is a real danger, it is better to walk separately.


    At the thought of here, looking at the hengyanlin in front of her, her natural face also slightly relaxed at the moment.


    At the moment, she has been sent here.


    On the other side, there''s another transport array.


    She was able to use the teleport array directly and then leave.


    "Hengdaoyou, are you going to leave?"


    Hengyanlin has just come into contact with the transmission array. A friar steps forward and looks at Heng Yanlin with some consternation.


    In each other''s eyes, it seems that there is a trace of color of amazement.


    For Heng Yanlin at this moment, is ready to leave the appearance, some doubt appearance.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, but it seems a little nervous, for how one, dare at this time, close to their people are full of hostility.At the moment, seeing the monk, he was actually close to himself, and his face changed slightly.


    "Sir, I don''t care what you do, whether you do it intentionally or unintentionally, just step back now!"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, and then he yelled.


    The other party at the moment, listen to Heng Yanlin such a reprimand, also slightly some strange will hengyanlin look at.


    It seems that at this time, it is strange why Heng Yanlin is at this moment.


    At this time, the rest of the friars also looked around with some doubts.


    Heng Yanlin wants to leave, they all saw, but saw someone asked, they did not ask what.


    But at the moment, Heng Yan Lin is not so friendly?


    Such a situation, of course, let them have some doubts, Heng Yanlin, what''s going on.


    As a matter of fact, Heng Yanlin had a good performance before. He shouldn''t have taken such an attitude towards the rest of the monks.


    After all, the other side saved a lot of monks before, and he was very kind when he talked to them.


    Why, at the moment, as if provoked, so hostile to the friar?


    It seems that Heng Yan Lin was stunned by this attitude.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he is a little strange. At this moment, he has an attitude towards himself.


    At that time, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin and looked at the rest of the monks. All of them turned their heads and couldn''t hang on their faces.


    Immediately, this friar looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then asked directly, "what''s wrong with Heng Daoyou? I didn''t do anything, did I? Why is it at this time, is with such eyes, will look down? Is it not your enemy? "


    The friar said, to also did not have in front of the meaning, just looked at the constant Yan Lin foot of the transmission array, the eyes slightly twinkled.


    Hengyanlin saw that the other side did not step forward, this did not continue to deal with each other, the original hengyanlin has decided, as long as the other side in a step forward, hengyanlin can not let go of each other.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin did not talk nonsense. The diameter of the transmission array was a kind of spiritual light. At the moment, the transmission array was suddenly lit up.


    "Everybody, listen to the next words, what we can leave now is to leave quickly. There is danger here."


    After Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he waited for the transmission array to send him to leave directly, waiting for a white light to conceal himself, and then began to transmit.


    Bingxuan on one side is not nonsense. Hengyanlin has already said so at this time. If she still stays, she is a fool!


    However, at this moment, the low transmission array was flashing, but it did not start. At the moment, the original aura also slowly faded down. Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment suddenly became ugly and incomparable.


    At the moment, the monks on one side just care about what the words Heng Yanlin just said mean.


    Therefore, he did not notice why hengyanlin could not use the transmission array at this time.


    Bingxuan on one side found this situation. Seeing her own transmission array at the moment, she could not use it directly.


    Immediately, her face was very ugly.


    At this time, she recalled that Heng Yanlin had just said that there were dangerous words here, and she immediately absorbed it.


    If there is no danger, why can''t the transmission array be used here?


    The rest of the transmission array at this point, it is not necessary to experiment.


    The two transmission arrays have problems together. Do you need to test the rest?


    It''s not necessary at all. The transmission array has been destroyed.


    Since the other party destroyed two, the rest should be destroyed together!


    At the thought of this, Bingxuan''s face turned white.


    What the hell is going on?


    Why do you come here? There is still danger? Who is it? Who is doing such a thing at the moment?


    Even Heng Yanlin felt that under extremely dangerous circumstances, who knew what kind of danger it was?


    Bing Xuan felt a little chilly in her heart.


    At this moment, the rest of the monks also looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of them. Their eyes were full of strange color.


    They are still a little strange. What does Heng Yanlin mean by such words at this time.


    Normally speaking, in the previous time, hengyanlin was very happy to come here, but then he saw hengyanlin leave.


    And still in a hurry.


    The more I thought about it, the more I looked at the other party in front of me at the moment. The monks were very curious.


    "Daoyou, what''s the matter? What danger can there be here? ""Yes, how can Daoyou feel dangerous? The monks here will not be the opponents of Taoist friends, unless I wait to fight together, but this is totally impossible


    "Yes, Daoyou are so nervous. What are you doing?"


    At this time, the monk looked at Heng Yan Lin and then said.


    When he spoke, he was also quite impolite. Heng Yanlin was fierce and could not be the opponent of all of them here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1798

    Although the monks had been touting Heng Yan Lin before, there was one thing, absolutely.


    If Heng Yanlin is fierce, if they all fight together, the other side is determined not to be their opponent.


    However, they fight against Heng Yanlin together, how is that possible?


    They are not stupid. Heng Yanlin didn''t offend them, but they would not do such a thing.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, listening to these people''s words, immediately also repeatedly sneer.


    "It would be a good thing if you were going to fight me together, but this danger is not you at all."


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, the smile is extremely cold.


    "If the danger is yours, it''s not a danger at all. Although I''m not your opponent together, I still have a way to leave. It''s a pity that the danger is not you at all. Otherwise, I have to be happy."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was a little cold. After finishing, he looked down at the transmission array.


    Around the friars at this moment, look at the hengyanlin in front of him, is infuriated by Heng Yanlin''s words.


    To give hengyanlin some face, just because hengyanlin saved a lot of monks before.


    They will be saved by hengyanlin in the future.


    But at the moment, they all know another news. They will not hunt hengyanlin.


    In this way, they just don''t need to fight with the sea demon.


    If you want to give Heng Yanlin some face, you don''t need it.


    And Heng Yanlin in front of him at the moment, but said such words.


    This let them at this moment, look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, the face is naturally a little ugly.


    At this time, the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words is very clear.


    That is to say, you are not a threat at all!


    There are so many of them, all of them are like Heng Yanlin. They are monks of jiedan.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but it is so contemptuous of them, how can they be happy?


    Immediately, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, is also more and more some ugly.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at these friars. His eyes were still full of indifference.


    These guys are so stupid that they don''t know the meaning of their words at this time.


    At the moment, the hostility began.


    I don''t know how many of these friars are at this moment.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the situation in front of him, and then his face becomes more and more indifferent, and simply lazy to pay attention to these people.


    The friars on one side also don''t care so much. When they see Heng Yanlin at the moment, they will not let him go.


    "What are you talking about? When you are really arrogant to the extreme, when you really think that when you are in front of you, then give you face, you are very famous? "


    "If I don''t give you some face, you are nothing!"


    "It''s really arrogant. Before, I thought you were quite kind, but now it''s just like that!"


    At this time, the friars looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then they all said angrily.


    Heng Yan Lin is lazy to pay attention to these people, just at this time, is looking down at his low transmission array.


    Seeing this, some monks became more and more furious.


    This guy is starting to ignore them now?


    In the past, I had never seen such a rampant monk!


    "How dare you ignore me like this? Do you really think you''re good? "


    "Such a guy, if alone against each other, I absolutely have a way to kill each other directly!"


    "That''s right. How can such a arrogant monk live so long? I''m afraid that he will be directly killed before long!"


    At this time, the monk looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then each one opened his mouth and said.


    Bing Xuan is at the side, also looking at his transmission array, want to see where the problem is.


    But at the moment, listening to these people''s words, suddenly a little impatient.


    These people at this time, but seriously affected her.


    She just can''t calm down and check the transmission array. What''s wrong with it.


    Now look at the situation, and then there is a slight change in the face.


    These people at this time, in this way, she will seriously affect.


    Then, she took a little deep breath. Looking at the monks in front of her, she took a deep breath."Shut up!"


    Bingxuan was not polite to these monks at the moment, and immediately he yelled at it.


    These monks, on the side of the side still fighting hengyanlin, listen to the words of Bingxuan, a little Leng.


    Then the eyes were cold and fierce and looked at Bingxuan.


    Before he was, he was ignored by hengyanlin. Now he was insulted by this monk?


    If this is passed on, they will not mix up later?


    But hengyanlin is good to say that the strength of each other is what they know.


    So, even in what they say, they don''t have a direct hand.


    In fact, they are afraid of hengyanlin.


    But what is this guy at the moment?


    They are guys who haven''t even heard of.


    At this time, they are the same, here began to scold them?


    What do you think, this guy is all for death!


    At the thought of this, some monks looked at the ice Xuan with a very cold face.


    Some people are already starting to move at this time.


    Bingxuan at the moment, looked at these monks, and then his face became more and more flat.


    Anyway, it is possible to see some of the situations in the previous situation.


    Since that is the case, it is not necessary to continue this way.


    When I thought about this, I was looking at the guy in front of them. The faces of some of them were not very good.


    Hengyanlin is at the moment, but no matter how many.


    After a glance at the monk, hengyanlin did not pay attention to them.


    And they are at the moment, but also began to prepare, to ice Xuan.


    Bingxuan felt something at this moment, but Bingxuan had no fear at all.


    These monks are not really worth it compared with the dangers that Mr. hengyanlin said.


    Thinking about this, Bingxuan also waited for these people to open up, he said.


    "Did you not expect the danger that Hengdao friend said before? Since the other party said you are also in danger, and the danger is not you, you will not think about it. You are also dangerous yourself?


    It''s time to think about such a win-win thing? You wait for a nun of jetan? "


    Here, Bingxuan is already a little angry.


    At this time, she was really terrified, because she didn''t know where the danger came from, and she didn''t know exactly where it came from.


    Therefore, when he looked at the monk in front of her, Bingxuan was not very good at this time,


    she was scared. But these people in front of her were still wasting time here!


    This transmission array is destroyed, and the destroyed people are definitely in this, that is to say, there are indeed some people who have planned to do wrong!


    At this time, the monks listened to such words, and suddenly they were a little bit stunned.


    A monk looked at Bingxuan in front of him, and then he sneered. "Anyway, you fellow, dare to provoke us like this, is it right now?"


    At this moment, the monk looked at the other side''s eyes, full of cold color, it seems to be about the other party said things, pressure is not concerned about the appearance.


    Bingxuan squints in her eyes, then looks at this guy, and then he suddenly says, "you are the inner ghost. You want to face all the monks here who are not good?"


    Bingxuan looked at each other, and then said in a cold voice. When speaking, he was full of vigilance. At this moment, he looked at the other side with great caution.


    The monks, hearing the words, looked at each other strangely, and did not know what the other side said. What exactly they meant.


    Then they looked at each other, and they looked at them strangely.


    The monk heard the words, suddenly a little bit of a dazed general, looked at each other, then shook his head, "what are you talking about? Is it shifting your eyes again? "


    "What am I transferring? You guy! "


    Bingxuan at this moment, it seems that some rage up, a look at the guy in front of him, then said very maliciously.


    Bingxuan also knows that he is not the opponent of the other party. And since the other party is a ghost, who knows how many people there are.


    Otherwise, she had already done it.


    This guy, one after another and three, is absolutely the ghost is right.


    "You fools, we both left, but by now, you have not left, you actually do not know the point? The transmission array here has been destroyed. Someone doesn''t want us to leave. Are you a pig brain? I don''t know if I''m here?This guy, to this moment or entangled with the rest of the matter, is clearly a ghost!


    Although I don''t know what danger Heng Daoyou said, but the transmission array here is destroyed. It''s definitely done by an internal ghost! And where else can this ghost be in addition to us? "


    At this moment, Bingxuan''s tone has become extremely sharp. Looking at these people in front of her, she seems to hate iron but not steel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1799

    Bingxuan on one side, but some of them are angry.


    I don''t know what''s going on with these guys.


    As a matter of fact, in the past, I really knew that these people were very wrong.


    How is in the previous time, is not found at all?


    The light of the transmission array before the two people has been lit up. These people are good, and will not care about it at all.


    See two people have been unable to transmit, actually still entangled in the side of some other things?


    These people didn''t think about the danger Heng Yanlin said!


    the more they thought about it, the more they thought about it. At the moment, when she looked at the guys in front of her, Bingxuan just didn''t have enough strength. Otherwise, she would like to give these people a hard fight.


    Let these people be so stupid, it''s totally impossible to do things at all!


    Bingxuan looks ugly. Looking at the friars in front of her, she questions them coldly.


    One side of the monks, listening to such words, immediately followed by a daze, and then looking at each other''s face, and then changed very ugly.


    At this time, they finally reacted.


    Yes, the other party had already said that he would leave before.


    And the teleport array is already on!


    But why, the other side is still good here, unexpectedly arrived at this time, are not transmitted to leave the appearance?


    At this moment, the monks looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and their faces became ugly.


    One of the friars, looking to one side, had been questioning Bing Xuan''s Liu Daoyou before, and his face was also filled with a look of ferocity.


    "That''s right. The transmission array here can be destroyed. It''s definitely someone who did it, and it should be done by monks here. At present, you are very suspicious!"


    "Yes, we are the only ones who can do this. Hengdaoyou and hengdaoyou wanted to leave before, but they were trapped here.


    The first thing the other party finds out is that it is impossible. It will be the person who destroys it. What''s more, the other party is still the last one. If the other party had come here before, he must have been recognized. Because of the sensationalism of the other party, it is impossible to come here, and no one has discovered it! "


    At this moment, the friars opened their mouths one by one, and the one who took the lead in eliminating it was Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    There is no way, in front of Heng Yan Lin is really fierce.


    Other things do not say, hengyanlin at this moment, if anyone doubts Heng Yanlin, it may be regarded as an internal ghost.


    Therefore, it is the other party who first discovered here, although the other party is still suspicious.


    But people dare not speak like this!


    What happens after that? Do you need to think about it?


    At that time can be the rest of the people with suspicion, the current Liu Daoyou is.


    It''s just that there is something wrong with this Taoist friend.


    The other party in the previous time, why is because of a little bit of small things, such a dispute endlessly appearance?


    According to their own mind, in the previous time, it should not have been right.


    At the moment, looking at each other, some friars naturally looked at their suspicious eyes and diameter.


    Liu Daoyou listened to so many friars. At this time, he was puzzled and looked at himself. Suddenly, he was slightly surprised.


    He knew that if he didn''t explain the matter well, he would be in trouble.


    These friars will not let themselves go like this.


    But his face is ugly, looking at the side of Bing Xuan, the heart is a little more frightened and angry.


    How did these two guys find out that there is something wrong with the transmission array.


    No, it should be said, how does the other party find something wrong and then leave with such determination?


    When he thought of it, he felt something was wrong to the extreme.


    I just don''t know what''s going on with this guy in front of me.


    Originally, it would take a while for these people to be here.


    No one is going to leave.


    And even if someone is leaving, it doesn''t matter if they find out.


    After all, if you don''t know the purpose, if you see that the transmission array is broken, you will just think about how to repair it.


    Anyway, I don''t think about whether someone wants to murder them.


    The other party actually knew this directly. What''s going on?


    When Liu Daoyou thought of this, he could not help but start to scold.


    This is directly trapped him in a desperate situation!


    Liu Daoyou was a little flustered in his heart, but his face remained unchanged. Looking around one by one with a strange look at their own people.At the moment, his face was full of cold color.


    "Why, you people, have not done this? Now that I''m questioning, is that the teleportation array I destroyed? Who else said that the transmission array is broken?


    If not, who knows? "


    Liu Daoyou looked at the monks in front of him and immediately sneered.


    Anyway, it seems that the monks in front of him are not quite right.


    At the moment, he can only do this, to ease up.


    Cheat these people, now also only deceive oneself, ability to coax these people.


    These are some of the thoughts in his mind.


    The rest of the monks at this time, listening to such words, their eyes flickered slightly.


    It is.


    As for the monks, they didn''t notice that the transmission array of the other side was broken.


    That is, at this moment, the other side said it, and they found out later.


    If not, I''m afraid it''s impossible to feel this thing.


    At the thought of this, their eyes twinkle slightly. Can''t they say that they are mistaken?


    Or should it be said that Bingxuan herself made a mistake?


    Bingxuan at the moment, where to know so much.


    Looking at the monks in front of them, they were all reluctant to give up. They were very angry and said such words directly.


    To let these people know that things are not good at the moment.


    As for the monk in front of her, whether she was a ghost or not, she just said it casually.


    As for whether it is or not, it is not what she wants to think about.


    she just hopes that the people in front of her can be quiet so that she can see the transmission array and see if it can be repaired.


    At the moment, the people who want to be quiet are those who want to study.


    At this moment, the rest of the people on the side began to ask.


    "I don''t know. What''s the danger you''re talking about?"


    The guy before, it''s not easy to convict.


    Moreover, this is not really the time to get entangled in this matter.


    After thinking about it, someone immediately asked what the danger was. For this matter, people still attach great importance to it.


    At this time, we hope to know what the danger is.


    Just Bing Xuan took a look at these people, then shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    Listening to this, the monks suddenly frowned slightly. They still remember what the other side had said before. They still remember that the other party was here or did they say they didn''t know?


    Is this just teasing them?


    If it''s not the transmission array here, it''s really broken. They all want to think that the other party is playing them!


    A few friars, in the heart slightly angry, in looking at the friar in front of, slightly deep breath, and then is a face of cold inquiry.


    "What did you do in the past? Do you know what you said?"


    No matter how you say it, I still want to ask the words clearly.


    As for the later things, we will talk about them later.


    Bingxuan looks at these people, and naturally knows them. At this moment, Bingxuan says dangerous words.


    Just, where does Bingxuan know? All this is Heng Yanlin himself said.


    "This is what Heng Daoyou said. When Heng Daoyou was in front of him, he suddenly felt that there was any danger. He didn''t tell me on the way. When he arrived here, he found the transmission array and it broke down. I think it was really dangerous."


    Bingxuan at this moment, slightly a little dignified face, to the public to say a word.


    When the monks heard this, they were stunned.


    You don''t even know what the danger is?


    All this is just what Heng Yanlin said. Do you believe it like this?


    The monks were speechless in their hearts, only felt that the other side was some, stupid and pitiful.


    After all, as a monk, you have to learn to do such things!


    Otherwise, in terms of the current situation, if you don''t do such a thing, how can you do it?


    Your attitude is extremely dangerous in this cultivation world.


    I don''t know if I was sold!


    I don''t know much about the treachery among the monks.


    The friars took a look at Bingxuan, and then they asked each other what they were lazy about.It can be seen that the other party does not know what the appearance, so, there is no need to ask what.


    Then, one by one, they all turn around and look at the side of hengyanlin, hoping to get some news from hengyanlin.


    "Daoyou, I don''t know what you know. Can you tell me something directly? I''ll be ready for it later. "


    At the moment, Liu took a deep breath and said something to Heng Yanlin.


    The person inside is his relationship with hengyanlin. It looks good. Now it is he who comes forward to ask Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1800

    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking down at his transmission array, seems to be thinking about something.


    After the second inquiry, he woke up and took a look at each other.


    Then a little apologetic smile at the other side.


    "Sorry, I was just looking at the transmission array. I was thinking about how to repair it."


    Liu she smiles carelessly and doesn''t ask Heng Yanlin how the observation goes.


    Since someone destroyed the transmission array, how can it be repaired so easily?


    If the other party makes some actions at will, they will have a headache for half a day. They don''t know how to deal with it.


    Therefore, at the moment, he is looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. In his opinion, the transmission array can not be repaired at all.


    The people who destroy it won''t let them repair it.


    "It''s all right. I wonder if you can tell me what the danger was before?"


    Stay to see Heng Yan Lin, and then is in the inquiry.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side and shook his head. "It''s just some danger, but it''s more powerful. Even if all of us here are united, they can''t fight."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is very light, but the content of the words is the friars on the side of the people, who are all frowning.


    Look, the other party belongs to even read, what is the ghost!


    What does this word mean!


    What do you call them? These people can''t deal with them.


    Such a danger, I''m afraid, is possible if there are countless Yuanying friars together?


    However, it''s very hidden here, and they haven''t exposed their whereabouts. How can these Yuanying friars know?


    Apart from this, the monks of Yuanying didn''t come in. The array outside was enough to protect them.


    In these cases, they are extremely safe.


    Heng Yanlin''s words are nonsense!


    At the thought of this, they were all unable to help themselves and began to laugh when they saw Heng Yanlin''s words.


    "Taoist friend, you are not willing to say what the danger is. How can we believe you?"


    "Yes, at least you have to say what the danger is? How can I believe you if you don''t say so? "


    "I''m afraid you''re not fooling us? This transmission array just happens to be broken, which makes the other party a little nervous. Monk, I always think about it every day. Someone is always trying to murder me. "


    At this time, the friars spoke one by one.


    One of the friars'' words made some people nod their heads one after another.


    I don''t talk about the rest of the things, but this word is very possible.


    As a monk, I really feel that the rest of the monks are plotting against their own ideas.


    After all, in such a world, one by one is hostile to each other, afraid of each other and on guard against each other.


    In the heart some secret person, also can be afraid, the other party is thinking to murder oneself, too normal.


    As a monk, who has no secret in his heart.


    Such a secret, in their view, is enough for some people to start thinking about their own things.


    At the thought of this, some friars couldn''t help but guess at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Seeing these people, I don''t believe in myself at this time. I have to tell such things by myself.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, some words, or not with these people said better.


    Besides, there are ghosts here.


    Heng Yanlin is very sure of this matter. If he is sure of it, it will be more difficult to say.


    Once said, who knows what will happen?


    After all, if the other party contacts people outside, the remaining time is not available.


    Heng Yanlin is sure that when the other party arrives at this time, they are not doing anything, because the time is not ripe.


    If hengyanlin said, leading to the other party to start ahead of time, it is the only bit of vitality is gone.


    Here I am, looking at the transmission array, I want to repair this thing.


    In the eyes of some insiders, Heng Yanlin is just useless.


    They are absolutely confident in their own technology, so they will not believe that hengyanlin can complete the repair.


    In this way, anyway, Heng Yanlin is free to play with it, and it will not affect their own affairs, so it will not be triggered in advance.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, or did not think, to say his own in the previous time, feel the breath.


    "If you don''t believe it, just look at the rest of the transmission array and see if it can be repaired."Hengyanlin said to the monks, and then put his hand at it. The diameter was to squat aside and began to look.


    "How about it, can this thing be fixed?"


    Bingxuan was at this time and walked to hengyanlin.


    She has already seen it, and it feels like there is no way to fix it.


    In his own way, if she had been, she would have been desperate, and even began to sneer.


    He thinks that he can''t do anything, and hengyanlin can never do it.


    Therefore, seeing hengyanlin studying in this way, he will definitely laugh at hengyanlin, and she will start to laugh at it.


    but at this time, she has no such knowledge. She knows very clearly in her heart that hengyanlin in front of her is much worse than herself.


    And she can''t, it doesn''t mean that hengyanlin can''t.


    Moreover, she also at the moment will own the only hope, placed on the hengyanlin.


    Only hope that hengyanlin can do it at this time, and repair the transmission array.


    Otherwise, she would die here with hengyanlin in front of her.


    Hengyanlin is a matter of great fear. At this moment, they dare not say that there is absolutely a secret.


    That is, the rest of the people, is such a silly, to the moment is not know the meaning of hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin does not say that is the most frightening.


    If hengyanlin can say it, what danger is it?


    Are these people, have no idea of it?


    The more such a thought, Bingxuan at this moment, after a look at each other, also more and more disappointed.


    These people before, also feel like watching her is looking at a fool, where will know, Bingxuan also looked at them.


    Only, who is a fool, it needs to be the end, to see who survived, can know.


    "Not for the time being, it''s hard to fix it. If you give me some time, it will be possible."


    Hengyanlin heard the words, shook his head slightly, and then said a sentence helplessly.


    Bingxuan heard the words, and suddenly a touch of panic appeared on her face.


    What if there is no way to fix it?


    They will be here together when they arrive?


    they knew that would be the case. Before, they should not have come here!


    Bingxuan was full of panic.


    Since someone has broken their retreat, it is absolutely very sure that biting them all is annihilated here.


    This is Bingxuan''s idea, although she didn''t think too much in the past.


    Listen to hengyanlin, there is a dangerous word, and I believe it directly.


    I really thought that, in the case that hengyanlin didn''t say anything dangerous, Bingxuan believed it so naively?


    That is because Bingxuan saw that the transmission array was destroyed. There was no doubt in her heart.


    In Bingxuan''s view, it is possible to see a thing with this transmission array.


    After all, the transmission array is all bad. At this moment, they are like a turtle in a jar.


    Is such a place not a disaster for them.


    If the person who destroys the transmission array has no skill or a little bit of basic spirit, where will such a thing be done?


    This is the message that the monk who destroyed the transmission array gave.


    Bingxuan saw clearly, but some people did not know the appearance, that is, they would not pay attention to it.


    Think Bingxuan, stupid by the other side of a word, to deceive, when it is stupid can.


    Bingxuan thought that, before, these people looked at their eyes, and immediately there was a cold color on the corner of their mouth.


    What a bunch of fools.


    Unfortunately, I want to die with these fools.


    Even living back, can not do.


    At the thought of this, Bingxuan sighed helplessly.


    In such a case, where does she have any way to go on?


    It is true that these people are fools, and there is no mistake, but if they can leave, they can really laugh at the last few words.


    But, you are all going to stay here. If you are a fool, you are a fool. Where else is it necessary?


    After thinking about it, she just shook her head, and her eyes were full of helpless color.


    At this time, hengyanlin was also about to see, seeing the disappointment after the eyes of the other party.


    After thinking about it, he sighed, "go back and put it on, then take a piece from the northeast corner and put it in the middle."Heng Yan Lin said in a low voice, the words directly passed to the other party''s ears, in order to prevent others from knowing, Heng Yanlin at this time, directly began to send messages.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan was stunned for a moment.


    Looking up at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he saw that Heng Yan Lin was still very distressed and looked at the transmission array on the ground.


    "Damn it, if you give me some time, I can definitely repair this transmission array, but in a short time, it''s totally impossible! Even if it''s an array master, it can''t be done at all! "


    Hengyanlin at the moment, is still in the side began to complain, and Bingxuan at the moment, listen to such words, at that time is eyes light up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1801

    When Bingxuan was in front of her, she just thought that she didn''t really know.


    But then, after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, he suddenly understood that Heng Yanlin had already known how to repair it, but he didn''t say anything at all.


    Among the friars on the side, no one knows how many guys there are. They belong to the evil heart.


    Besides this, there were other monks.


    These friars, seeing that the transmission array here can be used, they are afraid that they will be crowded.


    Heng Yanlin protected himself.


    When I think of this place, when I look at the monks in front of me, the rest of the monks will follow. I''m afraid that if I know, there will be a lot of trouble.


    After finishing with her, Heng Yanlin was afraid of what he would say more, and then he opened his mouth and said the rest of the words to warn her not to say more about other things.


    When Bingxuan knew this, her heart was full of joy.


    Hengyanlin in front of him is really capable of repairing such an array.


    "If I can''t fix it, then I''ll see who can''t fix it."


    Bingxuan looks at hengyanlin. Although she wants to thank hengyanlin, she still doesn''t open her mouth after thinking about it.


    After all, this is not the place to talk.


    Did not see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at this moment are afraid to speak?


    If she could, she would not be stingy.


    After thinking about it, Bingxuan ran back to see if what Heng Yanlin said was true.


    As long as the transmission array is repaired, at least we can ensure our own safety.


    At the moment, the rest of the friars have been found.


    "Damn it, the transmission array here is really not enough!"


    The light of the transmission array lit up one by one, which surprised some people in their hearts.


    In the following, one by one looks ugly, incomparably looks at this scene.


    No one knows what''s going on, and why even a transmission array can''t be used at this time.


    "I can''t use it, I can''t use it any more."


    At this time, the friars said one by one.


    At a glance, there is no transmission array that can be used.


    Some friars saw this scene, and immediately their faces turned extremely ugly.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, really did not deceive them, here''s transmission array is not a can use.


    At the thought of this, some monks were extremely afraid.


    All the monks here will stay here. The other party is absolutely sure that they will all stay here. Otherwise, how can this be?


    When they think of this, they feel more and more uneasy.


    "Daoyou, you really don''t know who did this?"


    One side of the friar some can''t help, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and hurriedly asked.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other after one eye, is speechless turn a white eye.


    "If I had known, I would not have been here before."


    Heng Yanlin said so is also reasonable, who knows what is going on here.


    Actually, someone set up such a pit, so that all the friars of jiedan jumped in towards it. If it had been before, Heng Yanlin knew that there would be such a situation, and he would not come here.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s answer like this, the rest of the people can''t say anything.


    What Heng Yanlin said is not wrong.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is only in the middle of the journey and wants to leave here.


    If the other party knows, I''m afraid it''s before, and I''ll think of leaving directly.


    "Taoist friends, it''s better to leave directly from the original road and let go of the original prohibition, so that we can leave!"


    "Yes, that''s the only way. It''s the most important thing to leave here quickly."


    The original entrance, of course, can leave, but before that, no one is willing to use it.


    After all, they are the people who come to trade with their heads down. They can''t see the light on the things they trade. If they go back the same way, no one will do it.


    But this time it''s not the same. We all come in the open.


    If you want to leave now, no one is plotting anything.


    What''s more, if you don''t leave, it''s possible to be directly plotted here.


    In the heart anxious incomparably, some friars, diameter is in the heart out of such an idea.As soon as some friars heard the words, they were stunned in their hearts, and then their eyes were slightly bright.


    Yes, in terms of the current situation, this is indeed the case.


    Anyway, the transmission array here can''t be used now. We can go back to the original way.


    It''s safe to leave here anyway.


    On the other hand, the left girl on one side listened to this and frowned slightly.


    "But have you ever thought that the other party has been ambushed outside?"


    This word, let the monks are a little shocked in the heart, and then a monk is extremely impatient to.


    "How about that? I''m waiting here, isn''t it like a turtle in a jar? It''s better to go out and have a look. Even if there are enemies, we should join hands together. If we can''t resist the truth, we should run our own way. Who can run away? Who has the ability? "


    This word, directly let the monks, one by one called it.


    In any case, if you can fight, you don''t have to be afraid of each other.


    But if these friars are not their opponents at all, or they can''t beat each other, they have to run.


    At that time, who runs fast, that is who leaves. At this time, there is no reason to abandon each other.


    Liuhe listened to this and looked at the monks in front of him. Seeing that these monks said so, he did not speak.


    There is nothing wrong with the other party''s words.


    That''s exactly what it should be.


    At the thought of this, the monks nodded one by one in front of them.


    "In that case, let''s open the array and let''s run for our lives."


    When the words fell, the friars on one side cheered.


    One side of the ice Xuan smell speech, also slightly Zheng for a moment.


    The other side wants to open this array. Is it better to leave, or is it better to repair the array here?


    It seems that they are staying, some not quite rational.


    After all, it''s too dangerous here. If you can walk outside, why not go outside?


    It''s not clear whether this array can be repaired or not.


    At the thought of this in the heart, in looking at the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly afterwards.


    However, hengyanlin is not ready to get up at all. He still looks at the array carefully.


    Seeing this, Bingxuan felt a little bit certain in her heart, and then she did not intend to leave with these people.


    Since hengyanlin has stayed here, he might as well be with hengyanlin.


    In any case, Heng Yanlin has not done anything to miss. If he chooses to be with the other party, there should be no problem.


    The more she thought about it, the more determined she was to stay here.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, but also did not think too much, just at the moment is still stay here.


    Since the other party destroyed here, hengyanlin doesn''t think that the other party will not make some things outside.


    What''s more, hengyanlin was willing to sit in this transmission array and leave if he could.


    Never, stay in a place like this and make enemies with opponents like that.


    "Daoyou, the rest of the people are ready to leave. Aren''t you going to be together?"


    Stay at the moment, also noticed the side of Heng Yan Lin, see the other side is still staring at this transmission array.


    Then he frowned slightly and said a word to Heng Yanlin.


    After shaking his head, Lin yanheng looked at the other party.


    "If it''s not right now, you can''t leave with me?"


    If these monks can all leave together, where will hengyanlin stay here?


    I''m afraid I have already left.


    Liuhe listened to this and nodded his head gently. He didn''t think too much. He just thought that Heng Yanlin in front of him was ready for all the monks to leave.


    At present, these friars have not yet moved, and Heng Yanlin has no plan to start.


    Thinking of this, he naturally did not say much.


    After a moment, the friars on one side began to untie the array and prepare to make a gap.


    However, he moved a little, but the formation on one side was still, and there was no appearance of opening a gap at all.


    The monk''s face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Why not open the array? "


    The monk behind him was a little worried. He couldn''t help but urge him. He could see clearly that the other side had just released him.All of us are monks, not fools. Naturally, we know that it is not too simple to open the array after controlling the array.


    Therefore, at the moment, when we look at the scene in front of us, the other party has already released. Why does this array not mean to open it? Naturally, I feel a little impatient.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I control the formation! "


    At this moment, the monk''s face is still a pale, diameter is a response.


    The rest of the monks, at this time, all looked anxious, and their faces suddenly changed as they listened to the words.


    "What, you say you can''t control the array? Don''t talk nonsense! Lie to me and wait


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1802

    The words that could not control the array were delivered by the monks, which immediately caused a confusion.


    All the monks looked at this scene with unbelievable faces.


    They are really a little strange. It is just a formation. The other side is also the creator of this array. How can they make things that they can''t control?


    You know, in terms of the previous situation, this is totally impossible.


    Even if there are other monks who want to move this array, it is unlikely that some of them will know about it.


    After thinking about it, in front of the monks to see, some of the monks in the face, also changed incomparably ugly.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him, but he was very calm.


    Heng Yanlin''s own guess, or this array can be opened, then these people will meet the guy outside.


    The other is this array. The other one is that the other party can''t control it. It has been cracked by the other party and then controlled by the other party.


    This possibility is not impossible.


    As long as you find the control center, you can do this.


    Therefore, in terms of the current situation, Heng Yanlin still quite likes the latter.


    After all, you don''t have to be able to match up with each other so quickly, so that you can have some confidence.


    Bing Xuan is on the side, looking calm and incomparable. He is still Heng Yanlin who is constantly repairing the array. In his heart, he is admirable.


    Xin Kui is like Heng Yanlin. She is repairing the array together. If she is ready to leave with these people, it is totally impossible.


    Heng Yanlin in the previous time, has also expressed very clearly, want to leave here, it seems that only this transmission array can leave.


    "How can it be? This array is made by yourself. How can you say that it can''t be controlled, so it can''t be controlled?"


    "That is, are you united with the rest of the people to control us here?"


    At this time, the monks suddenly got a little frightened and angry. Then they yelled again and again. When they spoke, their tone was full of anxiety.


    At the moment, they are really scared.


    If the formation can''t be opened, how can they get out?


    Before listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, they have been a little scared, naturally do not want to continue to stay here.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the situation in front of him, and then also shook his head.


    These friars have become like this at this time. How come they don''t know how to calm down. At least, they should be more careful and prepare for how to leave here.


    At the moment, such behavior of the other party, but really some too stupid.


    Heng Yan Lin thought, in front of the situation, and then is a slight eyebrow pick.


    No matter how to say, Heng Yanlin is really thinking at the moment, just leave like this.


    At this time, the friars kept yelling, forcing the friars on one side to the corner.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is absolutely not my problem. If I intend to do so, why should I stay here? Waiting to be besieged by you? "


    The master here, looking at these friars, is extremely hostile. He looks at himself and is scared.


    If these friars get angry and attack him, he is not sure he can resist it.


    Therefore, at the moment, he was very nervous. He just hoped that the monks in front of him could calm down a little, but he could not embarrass himself like this.


    At this time, the monks listened to each other''s words and calmed down a little.


    "You don''t have the rest of your master? You should know how to break this array, right? Now it''s already this time. This array is not broken. I''m afraid it will be dangerous! "


    "Yes, I can''t take this place. Heng Daoyou is right. It''s absolutely dangerous here. I''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    At this time, some friars said one by one. In any case, in the current situation, it would be extremely dangerous to continue to stay here.


    In that case, it''s better to leave quickly.


    Even at this moment, it''s not at all cost to destroy the array here.


    When the monk heard the speech, he also nodded. The other side did not say anything wrong. This matter has become this way.


    Anyway, I can''t go on like this.


    "Everybody, please listen to me. Naturally, there is no problem in opening this place. I also want to open it. But now we all know that someone is plotting against us. Although I can''t control the array, there is another method. This means can see the outside and see what the situation is outside.You won''t think that after going out, things like being ambushed happen. If you know what''s going on outside, we can also have some understanding. "


    At this moment, the friar on one side also began to speak in diameter. Anyway, the situation at the moment really worried him.


    Although the purpose of this array was to prevent some interested people before, it can also be used now.


    One side of the monks, listening to such words, all of a sudden are slightly moved in their hearts.


    This array is really good. You can check whether there are enemies outside.


    But don''t be. There are no enemies outside. It''s just that they are trapped here by some people and then use some conspiracy to murder them.


    If so, it''s really hard to accept.


    At the thought of this place, I saw some monks in front of me and nodded again and again.


    "Let''s start. Let''s see if there are enemies out there."


    "Yes, it''s good to have a look, but don''t have some guys who just want to trap us here, and then use the array to trap us and kill us here."


    If the array is strong enough, it is not impossible to kill them here.


    At the thought of this, in front of the monks to see, some of the monks are also a little nervous.


    Seeing these friars, they all agreed.


    The monk didn''t want to say anything more. The diameter pinched a Dharma decision, and then a ray of light rose.


    After that, they saw the continuous rising of the light.


    At this moment, the friars saw their own top, as if it was a direct empty, and then a mirror like thing appeared.


    There was nothing on the mirror at first, then I saw it, and a pair of pictures began to appear.


    Then, suddenly, the screen is in a certain frame, that is, a figure appears in the air, and then there are several human figures, the diameter of which appears in the picture.


    Some of the friars were absorbed in it and took a breath of cold air.


    And the person in the painting is still saying something at the moment, and his whole body exudes a strong evil spirit. Then, he sees the eyes of the other party, and suddenly he is slightly frozen.


    In the following, it is to the lower people, as if at this time, is to see the people, a light cold hum sounded, and then the mirror above, directly began to break.


    Some relatively low strength friars, immediately is a mouthful of blood, directly sprayed out.


    Blood at this moment, directly began to sprinkle on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the facial expressions of some friars suddenly became extremely ugly.


    There are also some monks, at this moment the breath has begun to fade down.


    At the moment, it seems that some breath is not right.


    When the monks saw this scene, their faces became extremely ugly.


    "Damn it, it''s Yuanying ancestor!"


    After a long time, one of the friars finally gave a cry of surprise, while the rest of the monks looked pale at this time.


    They have never thought of how such a situation can occur.


    In any case, before the time, they did not think that such a situation would happen.


    Looking at this situation at the moment, it is true that seeing this situation is enough for some monks to have a look of horror in their eyes.


    No one knows what is going on at the moment.


    But you can see exactly what happened before.


    However, this situation at the moment is enough to illustrate one thing.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s face became more and more ugly.


    When he was in the mirror, he was also looking at it.


    Although before, he felt a trace of breath, but Heng also wanted to see if he felt wrong.


    But if you look at it now, it''s completely impossible.


    I didn''t expect that there was monk Yuanying on it.


    Heng Yan Lin thought of here, his face is full of helpless color.


    It seems that if you want to leave here, you have to rely on the transmission array in your hands.


    Only after the repair of this thing is completed, can I have a chance to leave. Otherwise, I will wait for these Yuanying friars to kill themselves directly.


    The friars on one side, looking at the scene in front of them at the moment, feel very cold in their hearts.


    All hope in my heart, at this moment, has been directly broken.


    No one knows what''s going on.


    If there are some jiedan monks outside, even if the number is more, they will not be so nervous and desperate.But all the people outside are monks Yuanying!


    It''s also a pity that the other side directly controlled the array and didn''t let them go out directly.


    Otherwise, if they all go out in one mind, they don''t know what will happen.


    I''m afraid it''s possible to be killed directly by the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1803

    After seeing the scene in the mirror, Heng Yanlin also sighed slightly. Who knows, he did not feel wrong when he was in the past. The guy above is really monk Yuanying.


    These guys, I don''t know what''s wrong with them. What''s wrong with them is that they want to embarrass the monks of jiedan?


    At this time, Heng Yanlin thought of what he had said before.


    Looking at the current situation, what the other party said before should be correct. These Yuanying friars should have such an idea, so they have the current situation.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face naturally became more and more ugly at this time.


    Before that time, what Liuhe said, hengyanlin was just skeptical.


    After all, who knows whether what the other side said is true or false before it is confirmed?


    But at the moment, with this situation at the moment, these Yuanying friars have surrounded here. Even if Heng Yanlin doesn''t believe it, it seems that they can''t do it.


    After all, the other party is out there right now, and he still looks like he''s trying to be unkind.


    It is the same as what liushe said before. The other side was ready to deal with all the monks of jiedan. It was really the same.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face became more and more indifferent.


    At the moment, Bingxuan doesn''t say any words. On one side, she shivers and starts to repair the transmission array on the other side. Her face is full of pale color.


    Although we know the danger Heng Yanlin said, it is estimated that she can not resist.


    But at the moment, she could not help shivering when she saw the monk Yuanying outside.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also bowed his head and began to repair the array.


    "Damn it, these guys are absolutely aware of the news that we are here, so they all come here and intend to kill all of us here. In this way, the other party doesn''t have to continue to count on me and wait!"


    "What you said before is absolutely true. Otherwise, why should the other party be surrounded at this time?


    Even our array has been broken by the other side! The ambition of the other party is obvious


    At this time, the monk''s face had become extremely ugly. At this time, he kept yelling.


    No one knows how these guys came here. They''ve been surrounded.


    The other side is monk Yuanying. Such a name is enough to make them dare not to have half an evil mind.


    Even though they think that they are powerful, they still feel that they are not rivals in the face of friars who are one level higher than themselves.


    At this time, the monks'' faces were very ugly. No one knew what was going on at the moment, and why it was like this.


    But look at the situation, at the moment, they seem to have fallen into a desperate situation.


    "There is definitely an internal ghost. What Heng Daoyou said is right. There are some guys here who have informed these friars of Yuanying, so they decided to kill them all!


    It''s funny that when I was in the past, I still felt that some of the words he said were not reliable. After all, the other party was a monk Yuanying. How could you pay attention to me? But now I look at the situation, and I find that I am a little silly and pathetic. At this time, the other party has already appeared outside! "


    "That''s right. There are definitely some people here who report the news to them. Otherwise, we won''t be like this. We will be directly ambushed here!"


    At this time, the friars all opened their mouths to speak, and their faces became ugly and incomparable.


    As he watched the rest of the monks come, his eyes were full of doubts.


    At this time, they all thought that the monks around them were unreliable. It was very likely that the guy who stayed by his side was a guy who cheated on himself.


    When I think of this, their faces naturally become more and more ugly at this time.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, listen to these people some noisy trend, immediately shook his head.


    Anyway, it''s the time. These guys don''t know. They have to think about how to survive. What''s the meaning of this noise?


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin naturally began to shake his head, but also lazy to pay attention to these people.


    Anyway, these friars should not doubt Heng Yanlin. At this time, as long as he doesn''t speak up, there will be no problem.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin looked at the friars in front of him, and then lowered his head and began to look at his array, ready to repair the array."Boom


    Just when the friars were hostile to each other, the array above suddenly vibrated slightly at this moment and attracted the attention of the friars.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, also heard the movement, suddenly subconsciously looked up.


    At this moment, the array slowly began to become clear, and then it was seen that the original sea water above at this moment, all began to disappear.


    After that, several Yuanying friars appeared in front of the people.


    Although we all know that these guys have not broken the array at this time, they just use some means to let each other see.


    But some monks, still can''t help but pale face.


    The monk Yuanying above looked down at the monks with a look of contempt in their eyes.


    In their eyes, the low monks of jiedan, though they are a little more, are still just monks of jiedan.


    If they want to fight against these people, they can suppress all these friars without any effort at all.


    At the thought of this place, the monks naturally looked calm and did not seem to worry much.


    "I''m curious. How could you find me waiting? What we have hidden is actually quite hidden, right? Why do you wait to know that it is some of my people who have been discovered by you? "


    One of the friars, Yuanying, looked at the low monks and thought of these guys. He used some magic to detect them. He was a little strange.


    Before they were outside, they felt as if they were being peeped at.


    Then I checked and found that it was the humble monks who were actually checking them.


    At this point, it''s really strange. How did these guys find them?


    When they were in the past, the camouflage should be ok?


    What''s more, the other side is just monk jiedan. They are monks Yuanying. They don''t look like they are. They can find out what they look like.


    The low friars heard the words, and their faces suddenly changed slightly. Damn the guys, these guys are really here. Some people are left here!


    Otherwise, the people in front of you will never know the news of their meeting here.


    Now, so many friars of jiedan have come. These people have just been able to catch all of them.


    At the thought of this, their faces became more and more ugly.


    Just in the face of the eyes of these guys, friars in the following, turned to one side of the Heng Yan Lin looked.


    It was discovered by Heng Yanlin before. If it wasn''t for each other, they wouldn''t have found something wrong, and then they found these Yuanying friars.


    Heng Yanlin is still repairing the array, but at this time, after feeling the eyes of these people, he looks up and finds that friar Yuanying above is staring at himself tightly at this time.


    See this scene, Heng Yan Lin Dun is in the heart secretly scold a, oneself in this side get good.


    These guys, how is one by one running over, making themselves a thorn in these people''s eyes?


    If you are here, you can repair the transmission array. How can you repair it when you are watched by so many Yuanying friars?


    The more such a thought, Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment is more and more ugly.


    "It seems that you found something wrong. Why, did you find some pieces I planted?"


    The other party at the moment, look in front of Heng Yan Lin, and then some strange inquiry.


    The original plan was very successful, but at this time, it was found out, which made him lose face in front of the rest of the friars. Therefore, when looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he wanted to make a clear inquiry.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side after a look, is shaking his head.


    "No, before, I seemed to feel the breath of one of several people, so I felt a little uneasy."


    Hengyanlin at this moment, diameter response.


    Secretly at this time, began to repair the low transmission array.


    The monk Yuanying above, listening to these words, was suddenly slightly stunned. Then they were looking at Heng Yan Lin, and their eyes had become extremely strange.


    What did the other party say at this time?


    Was it their breath that led to their discovery?


    Isn''t that right?


    How does the opponent feel their breath in this array?


    At the thought of this, they feel more and more strange.


    Looked in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at the moment see Heng Yan Lin very seriously look at them, it seems that the other side is not like lying.Is it difficult to say that what the other party is saying is true?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1804

    The eyes of several Yuanying friars twinkled at the moment.


    Before that, they wanted to invade the array here, so they sent out some breath, which is known to all.


    However, they are such powerful friars, naturally they know.


    And in front of the Heng Yan Lin, the other side also just knot Dan realm just, the other side how to detect?


    However, if the other party did not lie, there is indeed this possibility.


    After all, before they invaded, the breath would inevitably burst out.


    As long as God''s consciousness is strong enough, it can be found.


    Just, with the breath, the other party felt something wrong, really is a very keen person.


    Moreover, at the moment, the appearance of the other party has probably found that the transmission array can not be used.


    Thinking of this in mind, they are looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and then shake their heads.


    In any case, whether the other party is true or false, the other party is unable to run.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just smart."


    A monk Yuan Ying on one side saw this scene and was slightly silent for a moment, and then sighed.


    The rest of the monks also nodded, "yes, it''s a pity."


    When the monks heard the words, their hearts were suddenly sunk. They could still hear what the other side said.


    Therefore, seeing this scene at the moment, his face was slightly ugly.


    Damn guy, you really want to shoot them!


    At the thought of this, their faces became more and more ugly.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but also a little deep in the heart, and then quietly began to repair the transmission array as soon as possible.


    "Masters, we have not done anything wrong. Why should we kill all of them like this? If we all fall down, what should we do when the sea demons are powerful? "


    One of them, monk jiedan, couldn''t stand it any more. He immediately stood up and said in a deep voice.


    When the rest of the monks heard the words, they immediately opened their mouths one by one.


    This is indeed the case. I don''t know what happened to these people in front of me at this moment, but I can probably see that something is wrong.


    This is some of their thoughts at this time.


    Things have been like this, it is absolutely certain that something is wrong at the moment.


    These Yuanying friars want to kill them one by one, but they don''t know what happened to these people. Once they die.


    At that time, there will be only some monk jiedan under Yuanying. How can we resist the sea demon then?


    The sea demons have always been enemies of life and death with them. I''m afraid they will not let them go easily.


    The more they thought about it, the more ugly their faces were.


    At the moment, the other party can only raise their hands.


    Otherwise, they will fall here.


    The faces of the friars at the moment seemed a little ugly.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took the opportunity to repair his low transmission array.


    The monks above, listening to such questions, immediately gave a cold smile.


    "But it''s just some friars of jiedan. Do you really think that you monks can influence the war situation? I''m waiting for my own decision. You can''t worry about it! "


    "Our strength, you just didn''t think of it. When the world opens, we can get countless benefits and definitely get a higher level. Why should the sea monsters be afraid?


    It''s you friars who will definitely follow us and take away some chances. But it will hinder our way of becoming immortals. It''s better to kill them, and no one will delay us. "


    The friars at the top looked at the people at the bottom and then sneered.


    Compared with the Chengxian Avenue when they arrived, the people in front of them were not to worry about.


    He didn''t worry about the sea monsters at all. As long as they could step forward, there would be no problem.


    See these friars, at this moment, such a response.


    The monks of jiedan were angry.


    Now, ignore these guys!


    Look at these people''s appearance, completely is a picture, extremely ignores their appearance.


    In the heart such a thought, is extremely angry.


    What''s more, they are even more annoyed that these guys decide their life and death in this way.


    This is even more outrageous.


    "Since they are so confident, I''ll fight with them. Anyway, I don''t want to fall here in vain!""That''s right. We have so many monks jiedan. We really try our best. If we don''t kill each other, we''ll get them seriously injured."


    If a monk Yuanying is seriously injured, he will be watched by countless people.


    If you don''t say anything else, how can you trust each other so much just by the other''s side?


    I''m afraid that once the other party is injured, there will be others to fight. If there is a Yuanying monk missing, will they have more chances to share?


    How to look at it, it''s all very cost-effective.


    On hearing this, the monks above suddenly changed their faces slightly, and then some gloomy and incomparable glances at these people.


    This is also what they worry about. Otherwise, they would have made a direct move before, where would they wait until now.


    They are just waiting for their own arrangement to be completed.


    After all, there are so many monk jiedan here. If one is not careful, they will be injured. This is for sure.


    To be on the safe side, they have been arranging for a long time. Now they are almost finished. They don''t mind talking to these people.


    Originally, I was going to see how these mice howled, but I didn''t expect that these mice even showed their fangs, which was really ironic.


    "It''s a group of guys who don''t know the sky and the earth. They really think that they can fight with me after finishing the cultivation of jiedan? It''s ridiculous


    With that, they waved their hands, and the array on one side started the final arrangement at this moment.


    Even if there is some fear of these guys, but their surface can not show a little bit of the rest of the look, otherwise, it is a shame for them!


    When the monks saw this, they took a deep breath.


    Since they can''t run away, it''s good to fight well. They want to let these people know that they are not a soft persimmon either!


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looks down at the transmission array under his feet. After the last small flag is put on, his face is slightly relaxed.


    Later, Heng Yanlin did not hesitate, and he rushed into the FA Jue.


    Transmission array at this moment, diameter rings a ray of light.


    At this moment, Bingxuan on one side, also like Heng Yanlin, has never entered the transmission array.


    She in order to live, but this time but desperate, repair progress diameter catch up with hengyanlin!


    Therefore, at the moment, she is with Heng Yan Lin to activate the transmission array.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? The teleportation array can''t be used. Why is he still there? There is still a glimmer of hope in my heart? "


    The rest of the friars, at the moment also noticed the side of Heng Yan Lin, saw the other party at this time to start the transmission array, immediately slightly frowned.


    They are a little strange. The other party has already known that the transmission array can''t be used. Why is the other party still experimenting here.


    Look at the other side. You have to activate this transmission array.


    It really made them speechless.


    However, after the transmission array was excited, a light immediately lit up. This time, it was not as dark as before, but became more and more bright.


    Look around the monks, are slightly stunned.


    "This transmission array, ready to use? Did he fix the teleportation? "


    At this moment, the monks were staring at this scene, and then their eyes began to turn red.


    If this transmission array can be used, then they can leave and not fall here?


    Immediately, some friars flew towards hengyanlin in diameter, ready to capture the transmission array. As long as they can go up, they will be safe. This is the only idea in their hearts!


    Seeing these friars, Heng Yan Lin began to fly towards himself, and his eyes were cold.


    He knew that when his teleportation array could be activated, these people would shoot directly at him.


    In the past, although these people seem to have some worship and awe for themselves.


    But when it comes to life and death, all these things are bullshit.


    "Who dares to come here, capture the transmission array, I immediately destroyed him! Let''s fall here together


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin shook his hand slightly, and a spirit power bullet was aimed at the low transmission array. The wave that came out of it immediately made some friars of let, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    If you bombard it directly, there will be no transmission array!


    At that time, I can''t leave.


    Some friars at this moment, suddenly calm down, "this transmission array is completed by you, you can leave naturally."


    After thinking about it, a monk opened his mouth and said that although he was extremely anxious and wanted to go straight up, there was no other way.If they fight for it by force, they will not have the teleportation array. If they attack directly, they will easily affect the transmission array. When they damage a place at will, the array will still be invalid.


    The monk Yuanying on the top is right there. Time won''t be more for them.


    At the moment, they have not broken the final defense. They have some time. Although time is precious, there is no other way.


    They can''t move the hengyanlin in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1805

    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, the friars at the top, looking at the scene in front of them, are also slightly stunned.


    They were a little strange. What happened to the low monks? Suddenly, they were fighting against each other and rushed to Heng Yanlin and others.


    Hengyanlin is not their chess piece. If hengyanlin is their chess piece, these people will go to hengyanlin and say something better.


    After all, if you find yourself with an inner ghost, you will naturally think of the first time and directly remove the other party.


    But hengyanlin is not at all, and the other party directly exposed them before.


    The other side also has some credit, but in front of these guys is what is going on, how is it aimed at each other?


    The monks were a little strange. After looking down, they immediately saw the problem clearly.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes slightly changed.


    "What''s the matter? The other party has fixed the transmission array?"


    I didn''t look at it carefully before. In fact, they were separated by an array from the lower people. Some of the light of this array concealed the light of the array under Heng Yanlin''s feet.


    Therefore, they want to see the low drink on the foot of the formation, naturally a little difficult.


    If you just take a closer look, you can see it.


    At the moment, seeing that the other side actually activated the formation, the eyes of several friars naturally became incomparably angry.


    They didn''t destroy the array directly before?


    why is this array still activated at this moment? What the hell is going on here!


    Those guys, one by one, are not doing well!


    "Damn it, destroy that teleportation array for me. No one is allowed to leave!"


    The monks above Yuan Ying couldn''t bear it any more, and immediately they roared one by one.


    Heng Yanlin also heard the words, but did not pay attention to the meaning of these people at all, diameter is a wave of hands.


    "I''ll leave first. There are ways to repair the transmission array. If someone feels that the transmission array is difficult to wait, they can go to one side to repair it."


    Hengyanlin will be a piece of jade slips, directly is to sprinkle out, to the monks said a word.


    He only has a teleportation array here. It is estimated that it is difficult to wait. If there are some intelligent friars, they will take them to repair the rest of the transmission array.


    On hearing the speech, the monks on the scene immediately responded, and their faces were full of surprise at the moment.


    After some friars took the jade slips, they arched their hands at hengyanlin, and then ran to the transmission array on the side.


    "This time, thank you very much. If I can leave, I will surely repay you for your kindness."


    At this time, the friars did not forget that they all bowed their hands towards hengyanlin, and then they all said thanks.


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and didn''t care about it at all.


    Just listen to these words at will.


    Heng Yanlin did not forget that these guys were going to kill themselves before, so as to seize the transmission array.


    At present, what these people say, they owe themselves some gratitude, where will Heng Yanlin believe these words.


    If some small things, these people can also help, but in larger things, do not expect these people.


    Only, some people left, but some people did not leave at all.


    But in the current situation, these people are still a bit dangerous.


    Especially when the above friars even started to let these internal demons do it at this moment,


    Heng Yanlin did not hesitate at this time.


    He has thrown out the jade slips on how to repair the array, so that some friars can reduce their hostility. In addition, the array has been warmed up and can start to transmit. At once, Heng Yanlin doesn''t hesitate about anything. The diameter is to transmit.


    Just at this time, a friar on one side couldn''t bear it any more, and the diameter rushed towards Heng Yan Lin.


    "And teleportation array, send it to me first!"


    Said, is to fight directly to Heng Yan Lin, a want to kill hengyanlin appearance.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes were slightly cold, "it seems that you are the internal ghost. As expected, I did not guess wrong when I was in the past. When you were before, you have been entangled all the time. Now you can''t hide it!"


    Heng Yanlin a cold hum, and then is a silver light directly from the back of the other side.


    Just listen to a soft sound ring, and then see the silver needle directly into each other''s divine consciousness.


    The friar also wanted to explain that he was not an internal ghost and wanted to conceal himself. However, hengyanlin didn''t give the other party a chance at all.


    Heng Yanlin, the silver needle, had been secretly behind the other party before, but the other side has not noticed.What''s more, when there are monks around, it is extremely difficult for the other party to find out.


    Therefore, he was killed on the spot by Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the body and took back his eyes.


    "Be careful. There are some ghosts around here. Don''t start the array when you start it. They will destroy your transmission array."


    Heng Yanlin finish saying, it is to disappear in the transmission array, disappeared.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin leave, some friars are immediately flying towards the transmission array, all want to fight for this transmission array.


    In any case, it will take some time to repair the teleportation array, but it can be used directly by itself.


    In this case, it is much safer to use this transmission array directly.


    It''s just that there are too many friars fighting for this transmission array. Whether they can get it is another question.


    Take a look at the rest of the friars. They are much smarter in choosing. Anyway, they don''t have to compete with others. They can repair one by themselves.


    In addition, there are some friars who are already working together to repair a teleport array.


    A transmission array can transmit two or three people at the same time. If it is repaired together, everyone can leave at that time, which is much more convenient. Besides, there will be other friars coming to destroy it.


    Anyway, when they are together, several friars can naturally protect the transmission array.


    "Be careful. Someone wants to take the opportunity to destroy the transmission array. If you find out, you should kill it together! Otherwise, I can''t wait for one of them! "


    Heng Yanlin''s words, in the end, gave some friars a reminder, so there was a monk diameter roaring.


    In such a chaotic situation, these people will be given a chance. When they attack, they will destroy the transmission array.


    When the monks heard the words, they immediately woke up. But at this moment, it was already a little late.


    Just listen to a roar, Heng Yanlin just repaired the transmission array, also do not know who to destroy.


    Moreover, it directly destroys the whole array and can no longer be used.


    In this case, the hope was lost. The monks who were still fighting for the transmission array suddenly changed their faces.


    Damn it, they still want to leave with this array. How can they be destroyed?


    At the thought of this, the faces of a group of people at the moment were full of anger.


    "Who is it! Who did it! I''m going to bring my frustrations to life! "


    The irascible fire friars can''t stand it now. The diameter is roaring and roaring towards the monks around him. His face is full of cold light.


    At this moment, a friar is to take advantage of the chaos, people back a few steps.


    Just a moment later, he was pointed by a friar and said a word.


    "I just saw this guy. This guy took advantage of the chaos and directly destroyed the array. All of you will go up and take down the Liao! Otherwise, our transmission array must be completely destroyed by the other party. Then we will die together


    When the monks heard the words, they immediately turned their heads and looked around. Then they saw a friar standing back in panic.


    The friars see this situation, immediately is angry to this friar to kill.


    Anyway, these guys are absolutely responsible for being trapped here. If they don''t kill this guy right now, they won''t have a chance to survive.


    Naturally, they did not hesitate at all when they started.


    A moment later, the friar died miserably in countless magic.


    The friars, who are still repairing the array, look at these friars, and their eyes are full of vigilance.


    "Don''t get close to me. There are definitely internal ghosts in you. However, those monks who want to leave before will come to repair the transmission array. However, the ones in you are not necessarily. If anyone dares to get close to me, I will directly regard it as an internal ghost!"


    The friars, who are still repairing the array, said something about the diameter at this time.


    His words were immediately recognized by countless people.


    That''s right. Anyway, the monks here want to leave, so they go to one side to repair the array.


    Those insiders won''t repair this thing. They just want to destroy the array.


    Therefore, if there is a real ghost, it is also in the previous time, surrounded by hengyanlin in the crowd.


    At the thought of this, the rest of the monks began to spit blood in anger. However, they had no other way. What the other monks said was reasonable.But at the moment, there are no other arrays that can be repaired. The arrays here have been occupied by people. In fact, there are not many arrays.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1806

    "The nuns who were with hengdaoyou before did not have an array? And it''s still good? Can''t the opponent use this array? "


    At this moment, a monk suddenly thought of something and said something.


    Before, they were all attracted by hengyanlin, so they all forgot each other.


    I don''t know why, at that time, they all intentionally forgot each other.


    Therefore, even if the other side transmission away, are not how to care.


    At this moment, this is a direct wake-up to the general, in the heart of a thought of here, some friars rushed to the past.


    The opponent''s array is extremely crucial. If they can still use it, they still have some opportunities.


    "Enchanting array?"


    A friar rushed to the front, and then subconsciously looked at it, and then his eyes moved slightly.


    Damn it!


    No wonder these people did not care about each other before. They all paid close attention to Heng Yanlin.


    It turned out to be an array set by the other party before. This array can make them ignore the other side directly.


    In fact, the original array doesn''t have much effect. After all, if there is a big hatred between life and death, this array will not have any effect at all.


    However, in this case, the opponent''s array actually worked, and let the other side leave directly.


    Thinking of this, some monks were extremely upset.


    If they had not been confused before, even when the other side left and they were using this array, they had already left directly at the moment!


    "Don''t fight for it. This is the only array that is in good condition. If it''s broken, I won''t leave!


    Three friars can leave together in an array. In any case, I''ll wait to leave slowly. It''s better if I don''t have a good array at that time! "


    A friar at this moment, after seeing the enchanting array for a moment, immediately woke up and looked at the friars on the side, and said a word out loud.


    I hope these monks are calm.


    But he didn''t want to see the array destroyed, so that they would not have a chance.


    The rest of the monks also stopped, listening to the words are nodding.


    What the other side said is right, they have left this array.


    "This array, I want to go up!"


    When the monks were silent for a moment, they wanted to decide how to decide who was the first and who was the second.


    The monks were too late to respond, and then looked at each other''s eyes slightly annoyed.


    But, at the moment, there is only one array, they are helpless down, thinking in their hearts, or let the other party leave first.


    However, what happened in the next moment made all the monks want to crack.


    After the friar went up, he suddenly stomped at his feet, and his power was transmitted along the soles of his opponent''s feet. At this moment, the array, which was still shining brilliantly, was directly broken.


    Then, when some of the magic power of the array can''t be connected, it suddenly breaks open.


    When the monks saw this scene, they almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of blood.


    The friars around me said that there were some ghosts in them. They all admitted that there was a ghost in them, but they felt that there should be no more of them.


    But where can think of, unexpectedly still really have!


    What''s more, he was defeated by the other side!


    When they were just now, they were already on guard. As long as there was a monk with a little fluctuation of spiritual power, they would not hesitate to take the other side.


    But where would you know that this guy ran straight up and destroyed the array in front of them.


    This is absolutely impossible to prevent!


    "You want to die!"


    One of the friars on one side roared, and a powerful magic skill with red eyes flew out.


    The rest of the friars also shot one by one, defeating each other instantly in place.


    However, the transmission array on the ground is broken and can not be used at this moment, which also represents how ridiculous their practice is.


    "Ha ha, you must follow my example! What if I die? "


    When the friar was dying, he burst out laughing, and his voice was extremely ironic at the moment.


    The monks of Jean were gnashing their teeth.


    "You, don''t get close to us. Anyway, the transmission array here is the only hope. When we finish repairing and I leave, you will have some hope.What''s more, if we all repair them together, as soon as we leave, you will have a transmission array that can be used even though there are a lot of them! "


    At a glance, there are still about ten transmission arrays here.


    Three friars can be sent at one time, and thirty monks can be sent away at one time. If you come several times more, all the monks here can leave together.


    The words, however, let the friars on the side were slightly calm.


    Anyway, the monks here still have some hope.


    "Well, I''ll be there. No one is going to get close to that side!"


    After a monk thought about it, he quickly and incomparably responded, and then said a word.


    The rest of the monks nodded their heads. Anyway, at the moment, their only hope was these transmission arrays. There was no accident.


    Some monks regret that if they knew it would develop into this situation before, they would go to one side to repair the transmission array.


    In this way, I will not wait here.


    It''s a pity that at the moment, how they regret, has no effect.


    "Ha ha, as long as you still want to leave, although there are two bugs running away, you people, don''t want to be able to leave!"


    At the top of the Yuan Ying friars, one side is out of the magic weapon, facing the upper array is constantly bombarding, and then said with a wild laugh.


    Under their attack, the light curtain of the formation suddenly trembled, and there were some dimness between them. It seemed that it could not support for long.


    Seeing this scene, the low friars suddenly changed their faces slightly and showed a look of panic on their faces.


    Damn it, the magic weapons of these guys are too powerful. I''m afraid this defensive array will not last long.


    "Let''s take out our defense array or magic weapon quickly and protect these arrays together. As long as we see that the array is restored successfully, we can leave!"


    The friar, who had been commanding at the same time, said something in a hurry.


    Said, is to sacrifice their own magic weapon, this piece of place, are covered in.


    Seeing this, the rest of the monks began to follow suit one by one.


    A moment later, there were countless light screens above, and the faces of the monks were full of anger.


    Damn a group of ants, when I wait in, I must clean up you!


    How dare at this moment, such a defiance of us!


    Yuan Ying''s monks look ugly, and then look at these monks'' eyes, also more and more gloomy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d better start to prepare and see who will go up to teleport when I see it. Otherwise, all of us will go forward together. Even if the transmission array over there is ready, there will be internal strife when I wait, and it may be that some internal ghost will destroy the array!"


    The first monk, seeing that he had made so many defenses, immediately felt a little relieved and said something to the rest of the friars.


    When the monks heard the words, they all nodded again and again. It was necessary to discuss who was the first and who was the second.


    Only in this way, when the dishes can be ordered, there is no way to leave.


    "But what if there is a ghost in the person who wants to go there?"


    One of the friars on the other side thought about it a little, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    This is the most difficult thing to do. It''s easy to decide who comes first and who comes after. Anyway, a fair way is OK.


    However, in case there is a ghost in the friar who wants to go first, and the other party destroys the transmission array?


    "What else can I do? Of course it''s killing! There are about ten teleportation arrays over there. I don''t believe it. I''ll wait for a dozen or so insiders in here! "


    "Yes, that''s the only way. I don''t have any other way except this one."


    The friars at this moment, listening to such words, immediately are repeatedly nodding.


    In any case, that''s all for now.


    Why don''t you decide the order because they are in it, or there are some ghosts inside? In this case, we should not think about being able to leave.


    Immediately, after a group of people came down, they began to decide who was the first and who was the second.


    The monks who are still repairing the transmission array in the distance, looking at the movements of the friars here, feel a little relieved.


    Fortunately, these friars are more rational, and they are not ready to rush together. If so, it will be difficult for them to repair the transmission array.


    Moreover, a bad array may be destroyed by the other party directly. At that time, we should not leave at all.But fortunately, these people are not too stupid, in the end, they are the monks who have completed their cultivation, but they seem to have some intelligence.


    These friars at this moment, have relaxed, but the monks above, at this moment, it is a bit unbearable.


    If all these friars are allowed to run away, they will not stay here at that time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1807

    At this moment, the monks of Yuanying bombard and go towards the low, and want to break the low array directly.


    Under the fierce attack of friars Yuanying, the array of this layer is finally broken. Only some below are the magic weapons of the other friars, as well as the array and other things.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the monks looked a little ugly.


    It''s the same for the friars above and for the monks at the bottom.


    At this moment, the friars don''t know how long their array can last.


    And the monks above, however, were also a little upset.


    They all think, if so many arrays, if it is more durable, then will not all the people run away?


    If that''s the case, they won''t continue to muddle along with this matter.


    Monk Yuanying''s encirclement and killing still let friars jiedan go. All of them ran away.


    Who can accept such words?


    Immediately, a group of people at the moment''s face is also instantly ugly to the extreme.


    "No matter what, if you can''t go on like this, you all have to show your own housekeeping skills. You don''t want to see that all these guys will be gone by then?"


    A monk Yuanying on one side looked at the situation at the moment and said angrily.


    The rest of the monks heard the speech, thought about it, and immediately nodded.


    At the moment, there is no other way. The only thing I can think about is to take these people down.


    "Enough playing, take all these people down!"


    Said here, the monks at the moment do not care so much, and then began to take out their own magic weapon.


    After that, the monks'' magic power began to wantonly. At this moment, countless magic weapons have been used.


    For a time, as if the day is to be covered in general, at this moment is all directly suppressed down.


    The faces of the monks at this moment have become extremely ugly in an instant.


    No one knows, at this moment this situation, oneself can insist on in the end.


    But at this point, they have no other way.


    The only thing we can do now seems to be defense. If there is no way, it will fall here.


    At the thought of this in the heart, the monks'' faces suddenly became incomparably dignified.


    "Use your own skills, or you won''t have a chance!"


    The chief monk, after looking at the top, said a word.


    The rest of the monks did not say a word. At this moment, they were very clear. The only way now was to resist these guys.


    If not, then wait for death!


    At the thought of this, their faces naturally became dignified and incomparable at this time.


    The first friars, seeing that these people were beginning to muster up their strength and began to prepare to resist these people, immediately felt a little relieved.


    Anyway, they should be able to fight for that little bit.


    Although it is impossible to resist for too long, there is still some time.


    "You repair faster, otherwise, I can''t run, you don''t want to be able to run!"


    These guys on the side don''t know what happened and how it was repaired so slowly.


    If it goes on like this, if they don''t have time to run, in the end, they won''t be polite.


    At that time, we will destroy their array directly, and then we will fall here together!


    After all, they worked hard to resist these attacks here, but they didn''t think that when they fell, these guys were just ready to run.


    It''s not what they want to see.


    The friars who were still repairing the array in the distance responded with a muffled voice at this moment, and then bowed their heads and began to repair the array.


    They are lazy to respond to what, this has been when, where do they have time to say so much?


    "Boom!"


    The monks of Yuanying began to give people a feeling that all the mountains and seas were about to be dumped.


    Countless magic fell down, so that the low monks, are filled with a sense of suffocation.


    This feeling did not last long, and then there were countless magic weapons, which were all broken apart one by one.


    The low monks, at this moment, are all spitting out their own blood.


    There are also some monks who have not been affected. Seeing such a scene, their faces are somewhat ugly.


    Damn it, it''s just for a moment, it''s done away with so many monks.


    If this is a few more times, these people will be abandoned here.At that time, the defense will be broken, and they will not have the strength to resist.


    At the thought of this, their faces became more and more ugly.


    "Well, what a group of ants, trying to stop me waiting?"


    Seeing these magic weapons in their own hands, they broke so much in an instant, and the faces of the friars also instantly looked much better.


    No matter how they struggle, they are the same.


    Although they are fighting for some Kung Fu at the moment, there will be no change at that time. These people will still die here!


    "All right


    At the top of the monk Yuanying, their faces were a little proud. When they looked down, a friar who was still repairing the array had a glimmer of joy on his face. After that, he stepped into the array.


    At the moment, the diameter is activated.


    The rest of the friars also rushed in and began to teleport.


    Seeing that the array here has been repaired and is still resisting the friars above, there is a friar who rushes to the front.


    It looks like it''s ready to enter, ready to transmit.


    However, the first monk saw this, his eyes were cold, and he did not hesitate to bombard the past with a magic.


    The Friar''s reaction speed is extremely fast. He quickly takes out his magic weapon and resists this blow directly.


    "What do you do?"


    The monk looked at this in surprise. He wanted to attack his monk. His face was full of anger.


    When the first monk saw this, the diameter looked at the other party coldly, "if you dare to take a step in the past, I will directly kill you as an internal ghost! In the past, the order has been negotiated, and no one wants to destroy it! "


    After that, his eyes swept over the rest of the monks.


    The rest of the monks responded and nodded one by one.


    That''s right. It''s time. If you''re not in the right order, you''ll die together!


    This transmission array will definitely be destroyed.


    At present, only by following the rules can we have a chance to leave.


    If you don''t obey any rules, I''m afraid these arrays will be destroyed by the inner ghost.


    Thinking of this, when they look at the guy in front of them, they feel that the guy in front of them is somewhat like an internal ghost.


    Some monks looked at each other''s eyes with a trace of vigilance.


    Seeing this, the monk stopped talking.


    He knew that if he insisted, he would be killed by these friars as an internal ghost.


    It''s just, who knows whether he''s a ghost or not?


    In the heart such a thought, these friars'' facial expressions, then also changed incomparably ugly.


    The monk, who was still in the array in the distance, saw this situation at the moment, and immediately his face was slightly relaxed.


    They were already very nervous when they watched the friar rush over.


    This monk, they are OK to solve, is afraid, but the rest of the monks also rushed to, how can they resist?


    It''s so much better to see these people at the moment.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll leave first."


    After saying that, these friars arched their hands at the monks in the distance, and then they sat in the transmission array and left.


    With a flash of light, the diameter of the friars disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the first friar was relieved. The transmission array was really repaired.


    "The first three friars, hurry up and move faster!"


    When the monk''s words fell, there were three friars. They rushed into the transmission array and started to activate the transmission array.


    After a flash of light, several friars just disappeared.


    Then, three more people rushed out and ran into the transmission array.


    The teleportation array is now activated again.


    When the monks saw this, a smile appeared on their faces.


    In any case, this situation at the moment, in the end, gives them some opportunities.


    As long as they''re quick and resist the guys up there, they''ll still have a chance to leave.


    At this moment, the monks of Yuanying at the top are all blue when they see such a scene.


    Damn it, didn''t they break the teleport array?


    How can it be repaired so easily?


    In this way, these people have to run out?


    At that time, their original plan was completely useless, and the rest of the monk jiedan would start to fear them.


    At that time, these monks of jiedan will hide from them.What they thought, their faces were ugly.


    "Move quickly and destroy all these transmission arrays for me


    Yuanying friars don''t care so much. There are some guys who are their chess pieces.


    But originally, these friars all wanted to enter the small world and seize some opportunities for them.


    There will be one more chance for them to die.


    At the thought of this, they were all bleeding in their hearts. Originally, they were not ready to sacrifice these monks, but there was no other way.


    If these guys don''t die, sooner or later it will be a big problem!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1808

    Listening to the roar of the monks above, the low monks suddenly changed their faces slightly.


    Damn it, there''s another guy here?


    If this allows the other party to succeed, they can not think about, can survive.


    There is only one repair for the teleportation array in the distance.


    At the thought of this place, they are quietly looking at the guys around. They are afraid that at this moment, a guy wants to destroy the transmission array.


    At this moment, three friars came out and flew towards the teleportation array.


    It was their turn for the three men. Although some monks were worried, they had some problems.


    But it''s their turn, and they can''t do anything even if they''re skeptical.


    At this moment, I just want to watch out for the rest of the people. Don''t let them destroy the transmission array. Besides, I pray that there will be no problems with the three people.


    And these three friars were all on guard against each other, and the other side was fighting against each other.


    At the moment, even if the other side has a little bit of action, they will directly hand.


    However, when they are flying, they all need spiritual power. Under such circumstances, it''s just too hard to be on guard against each other.


    "Boom


    The more you worry about something, the more likely it is to happen.


    The three talents have just landed. One of the friars is stomping his feet hard. The low transmission array bursts out at this moment.


    The two friars on one side looked at this scene, and they were immediately flawed.


    "Looking for death!"


    The two friars both roared and killed each other with one hand.


    However, the transmission array has been broken.


    A group of monks in the distance, looking at such a scene, were almost angry and almost vomited blood.


    Damn it, this guy is in here. How many ghosts have he got?


    How at this moment, it is still the other side to get to the front?


    It was a good transmission array, but it''s gone again.


    "The transmission array has been repaired!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded in the distance, and then saw three friars standing in the transmission array. Some of them watched with vigilance, and then activated the transmission array.


    When the monks saw this scene, their eyes suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    "Teleport away quickly. I won''t let anyone get close to you."


    This group of guys, when are they? The guys at the top have broken through several defenses one after another in terms of their speaking skills.


    If in such a delay, these people do not want to be able to leave.


    They are not stupid. They are still fighting for the transmission array at this moment.


    At present, only when they are allowed to leave, can they have a chance to leave. Otherwise, we are all buried here together!


    These monks who are still here know this very well.


    At this moment, where will this continue.


    Hearing this, the three friars felt a sigh of relief in their hearts. After looking at these people, they quickly sent them away.


    After the three men left, there were three friars immediately. They ran over and left together.


    At this moment, there are several other friars saying that their array has been repaired, and then they are sent away together.


    Seeing that more and more transmission arrays have been repaired, the monks are very happy at this moment.


    As long as there are more teleportation arrays, their chances of leaving will be greatly increased.


    "Looking for death!"


    See the light below at this moment, constantly flashing up, and then there are many people at this moment, one after another disappeared in front of their own eyes.


    The monks on the top of the room were suddenly out of breath.


    If it goes on like this, all the friars will leave.


    At the moment, they don''t care about the rest of the things, if let them all leave, that is the face of very!


    At this moment, they have not thought about the rest of the things, just think, absolutely can not let these people leave!


    Yuanying friars are crazy, but extremely powerful.


    Originally, there were many arrays, which were directly broken at the moment, exposing the low monks to friar Yuanying.


    Seeing this scene, the friars of jiedan immediately wanted to crack their liver and gall.


    I thought that I had a chance to leave. How could I know that these guys broke so many arrays as soon as they became powerful?


    Smash all their magic weapons.


    At the moment, when they don''t care about the rest of the things, they run to the side of the transmission array. Want to be in this moment, direct transmission away.


    If they don''t run, they will die here.At the thought of this, the monks at the moment were in a mess.


    After the panic, there is a faint transmission array directly broken sound transmission.


    It seems that it''s a hidden ghost. At this moment, it''s destroying the transmission array.


    However, the rest of the monks have no skills to control each other.


    At this moment, it is completely unrealistic to want to find each other''s troubles.


    At the moment, the other side is protected by the Yuanying friars. Where can they move?


    At the moment, they have to find a transmission array and leave here to save their lives.


    In the chaos, some teleportation arrays were activated, and some friars left here smoothly.


    Only a moment later, these transmission arrays were broken one by one, and the monks'' last hope was gone.


    Looking at the low jiedan friars and the Yuanying friars above, their eyes were cold.


    These people have made them lose face!


    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    During this period of time, an earth shaking news was delivered.


    The message that the human''s Yuanying Da Neng has some collusion with the sea demons to kill friar jiedan is to spread all over the sky.


    Such news immediately shocked countless monks.


    After the news was sent out, and there was a lot of evidence, especially when there were more than 100 jiedan friars, they were besieged by countless Yuanying friars. This kind of thing directly made some foundation building friars feel extremely cold.


    These great monks, who really don''t look like human friars, actually do such things.


    Soon after such a thing came out, the monks in the city began to withdraw. Even some of the monks at the lower level began to leave one after another.


    They were originally to defend against the sea demon, but now, after knowing that these sea demons and these friars have some collusion, how can they continue to stay here?


    How to say, at this moment, if it continues, it belongs to their own behavior of looking for death, and it is totally to find themselves uncomfortable.


    Since these great powers are so powerful, let the other party go and keep company with the sea demons.


    Immediately, the city was only a few days, there were not many monks.


    Then, the monks in the rest of the city began to leave one after another and went to look for other places by themselves.


    You know, many cities are managed by monk Yuanying.


    I don''t know whether the friars in these cities have participated in such a thing. The monks dare not continue to stay.


    Who knows, will one day, the other party is to come to take their lives.


    In this case, all the monks of jiedan were like birds in a panic.


    Some of the foundation builders were also scared.


    At this moment, we can see that as long as we are finished, friar Dan will be missed by these people.


    This makes some of the monks who can start to break through. They just cut off their own way and dare not break through directly.


    If the breakthrough, directly found, then it will not be their own death?


    There are really not many people who dare to do such things.


    The friars in Fengmu City, shortly after leaving, were originally to drown the sea demons in Fengmu City, and then began to retreat.


    Not only that, but also with the waves are retreating together.


    After learning such news, countless monks were silent again.


    If one of the demons retreats, they will believe it if they don''t.


    But at the moment, these sea monsters have already left, but they do not attack directly. So, where can the news be wrong?


    These guys were in collusion with friars in order to hunt and kill countless friars of jiedan.


    No wonder, after such a World War I, there are so many monk jiedan.


    The original jiedan friars can resist countless jiedan sea demons in the combined array, but they have fallen so many.


    This kind of behavior really made some friars feel puzzled. At this moment, they finally had a place to solve their puzzles.


    For a time, countless friars secretly, these Yuanying can scold the dog bloody, but no matter what, we still dare not say anything in the open.


    Anyway, the other party is monk Yuanying, where can they offend them.


    The other side at will a look, then it may be able to kill them.Therefore, the monks scolded, but did not dare to go to each other''s trouble.


    Looking for the other party''s trouble, that is to send oneself to the end.


    On the other hand, there were fewer and fewer jiedan friars in the city. They were hardly seen.


    It seems that after that, the monks of jiedan disappeared and disappeared.


    Only some monks with higher accomplishments, or those who are self-cultivation of jiedan, can know where these friars have gone.


    Such a storm, and then has been making for a long time, until half a year later, this slowly stopped down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1809

    Hengyanlin opens his eyes, looks at the cave in front of him, and then gets up.


    After scanning the cave, it was confirmed that no one had moved the prohibition outside, and then hengyanlin opened the prohibition and flew out.


    A few days later, hengyanlin came to a forest.


    Before coming to the woods, if you look carefully, there is no difference between this and the rest.


    Just in the slightly move of Hengyan Lin, take out a token, a slight shake, then it is to see the woods in front of, a small hole directly appeared in front of Hengyan Lin.


    Seeing this scene, hengyanlin also has no hesitation, diameter is a foot in.


    When hengyanlin went in, he came to a small formation, and there were several nuns of jiedan on the side to guard.


    See someone come in, immediately is the nerve slightly tight, in the next is closely looking at the person.


    When he saw that it was hengyanlin, several nuns of jiedan relaxed a little.


    "It turned out to be a friend of Hengdao."


    When I saw the people, some monks seemed quite relaxed.


    The reputation of hengyanlin is outside, and in the past, they have dealt with hengyanlin several times.


    The former nun of yuaninfant wanted to destroy their actions. If you didn''t have hengyanlin, we would not have lived too many monks in that time.


    Therefore, at present, a new place has been built here to provide the joint trade between the monks of jiedan. During the external investigation, hengyanlin can easily enter here every time.


    There is no way. The last time, it is really the monks who have been nervous to the extreme.


    No one knows if there will be some other guys coming in. When they send messages to the nun, if so, it will not be as easy as the last time.


    Among these monks, hengyanlin is the most undeniable one.


    After all, if hengyanlin had not noticed anything wrong last time, the monks who had fallen at that time would not be so rare.


    "Well, what''s not going on here lately?"


    Seeing several monks greeting themselves, hengyanlinton nodded at these people, and then asked.


    After the last time, Mr. hengyanlin was also cautious.


    A few monks on the side heard the words, and immediately smiled, "don''t worry about Taoist friends. If there is something really, I will not stay here."


    At this moment, the monks were quite calm.


    Their faces are full of relaxation. This time they learned the lessons of the last time, but they will not let some wrong guys go in easily.


    So, in this case, the place is quite safe.


    Seeing the other party so response down, Hengyan Linton also slightly relieved.


    Since the situation here is better, it is the best if there is no danger.


    Nodded at several monks, and several monks did not waste words. After waving their hands, they just gave way and sent hengyanlin in.


    On the other side, it seems that a curtain like thing rings. After hengyanlin goes in, then he sees countless voices passing in.


    But at this moment, there are many monks in the array, and now it has formed a market like place.


    Here, everything can be seen, compared to a city, all kinds of things are complete.


    Hengyanlin saw this scene in front of him, and his face did not fluctuate a little, and the diameter went towards the front.


    In some places, the nuns of jiedan were afraid to go in, and were afraid that they would be stared at by some guy.


    So, it''s here at the moment.


    At this moment, there is also the scene.


    For a while, hengyanlin will come here to supplement what he needs, such as Lingshi.


    The rest of the monks, now, are all gathered here.


    Besides some more trustworthy monks, they can enter here, and some of them are not qualified to come here.


    It is to keep secret, and also have their own security concerns.


    Before the cultivation, the Lingshi of hengyanlin was consumed almost, so hengyanlin wanted to compensate for Lingshi.


    And in the Hengyan Lin toward the inside of the time, a Qianying directly floated to Hengyan Lin followed.


    "Friends of Hengdao!"


    Bingxuan looked at hengyanlin in front of him, and he called out a rather surprise.


    Hengyan Lin heard that Yan looked up and saw Bingxuan in front of him, and there was also some accidents.


    Before the other side, there were also some appeared here, but hengyanlin didn''t say hello to each other.I didn''t expect to see each other again in this moment.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, gently nodded at each other, "it was ice road friends, but I didn''t expect to see you here again."


    At the moment, Bingxuan''s face is full of surprise.


    "I didn''t think of it, but it''s not surprising that the small world is about to open up, and Taoist friends should also appear."


    Ice Xuan slightly a pursed mouth, toward constant Yan Lin to smile slightly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech suddenly slightly a Zheng.


    Is the small world about to open?


    During this period of time, Heng Yanlin almost all practiced, but he forgot the time.


    Ice Xuan see Heng Yan Lin some surprised appearance, at the moment also some strange will Heng Yan Lin a look.


    This guy, I don''t know that until now, right?


    At the thought of this, Bingxuan is looking at hengyanlin in front of her. Naturally, her eyes are full of strange meanings.


    "Daoyou, don''t you know that at this moment?"


    Heng Yanlin did not conceal each other, and immediately nodded at the other side.


    "Well, I''ve been closed before, but I''m just out now. I haven''t paid attention to the time."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s explanation like this, it can be said that.


    Seeing this, Bingxuan immediately nodded and agreed to this matter.


    Heng Yanlin has always been more assiduous. As long as he has time, he seems to be practicing.


    "Daoyou, why don''t you sit down and talk slowly?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Bingxuan said something to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, think about after, oneself also need to understand a situation, immediately is a nod.


    Two people walk to one side of the restaurant, one side of Bingxuan immediately began to talk.


    "Before this time, it has been said that the small world will open at this time. Before that, some monks found a sea area in the sea area, and began to have strange fluctuations.


    According to speculation, in a month''s time, it is about time for the small world to open. "


    Bingxuan diameter said it.


    After this news came out, countless monks all went out.


    Therefore, there are many monks here.


    If, as usual, the monks of jiedan had their own affairs, or went to other places to hide and shut up, where would they stay?


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech, suddenly is in the heart suddenly.


    I see. It seems that after that, I need to think about it. It''s going to the small world.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he was suddenly slightly silent.


    Bingxuan looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her. After a little hesitation, she asked, "do you want to go to this small world? At present, some of them don''t know much about this small world. Some monks have decided not to go. "


    There will definitely be monk Yuanying in that place.


    Even if you go in, you will get the treasure after you come out. I''m afraid that you will be chased by the other party.


    Therefore, in the eyes of some jiedan friars, it is better to practice with peace of mind.


    However, some monks felt that since the little world, even the monk Yuanying, did not hesitate to do such a thing, there must be a very powerful magic weapon or a great chance in it.


    If you and others can go in, you must be able to get a lot of opportunities.


    Or, at that time, the achievement of Yuanying is not necessarily something.


    At this moment, the monks were all noisy and some of them were open.


    Some friars felt that we should advance and retreat together, and enter the small world together.


    In any case, when we unite, we must be in the process of going in, and the monks of Yuanying will not do anything at will.


    After hearing these, Heng Yanlin''s eyes flashed slightly.


    For such a matter, Heng Yanlin at the moment, really has not decided.


    But at the moment of Heng Yan Lin, has also thought to go in.


    As a monk, since he has such an opportunity in front of him, he naturally needs to go in.


    Otherwise, if there is any big chance in it, won''t you miss it in vain?


    This is not in line with Heng Yanlin''s style.


    What''s more, as long as he goes in, even if he encounters other friars of jiedan, Heng Yanlin is sure to be able to deal with each other.


    After Heng Yanlin''s eyes twinkled slightly, he immediately pointed at the ice Xuan in front of him and nodded gently.


    "I have decided to go in and have a good time."The island here, the original cultivation resources is extremely scarce.


    If he doesn''t want to go in, he will be afraid of the rest.


    In such a place, it seems impossible for Heng Yanlin to practice like this.


    So after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin immediately decided to go in and have a look. Even if he found some cultivation resources, it was good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1810

    Bingxuan obviously didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin made such a big decision at the moment.


    She thought the words would think about it.


    But at the moment, depending on the situation, I don''t seem to have to persuade anything.


    At once, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    "Are you thinking about it? When I go there, I''m afraid I''ll see the rest of the monk Yuanying. If one is not good, it''s not easy to be chased by the other party. "


    This one is not good, but it is easy to fall.


    It was this thing that made countless monks afraid of it.


    It seems to some friars that they will be very dangerous when they go. At that time, they don''t know how much danger there will be in this small world.


    They have no idea about this small world.


    Besides this, how can you avoid these guys when you come out?


    How to see, this time is to decide to go in, how to calculate is extremely dangerous.


    Why didn''t Heng Yanlin think about it?


    Bing Xuan looks at Heng Yanlin, in the heart secretly anxious, but also does not have the meaning of persuasion, just look at Heng Yanlin in front of, will quite dangerous place, said with the other side.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle.


    Naturally, he believed in what the other side said was dangerous.


    But this matter, Heng Yanlin has also decided.


    At once, Heng Yanlin shook his head at the other side. "If there are no other opportunities, I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through to the realm of Yuanying. At present, this is an opportunity. Anyway, we should try it. If we don''t try, I''m afraid we''ll all pass through the realm of jiedan."


    Heng Yanlin knows a lot of skills and some pills.


    But now, there is no spirit stone and no miraculous medicine. How can Heng Yanlin practice?


    To cultivate this kind of thing, we need to pay attention to resources.


    If you don''t have the resources, you may be able to cultivate to a high level, but you will be one step behind when you go to the end.


    Heng Yanlin knew this thing very clearly, so he didn''t think much about it. The diameter was decided.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan was stunned.


    After thinking about her recent situation, she had to admit that what Heng Yanlin said was true.


    At present, the monks of jiedan are very difficult to mix with.


    They do not want to enter the city, the current resources are reduced.


    Even if such a city has been built here, it is still not enough.


    Besides, there are too many resources for monk jiedan to cultivate.


    Under such circumstances, some jiedan friars even went out all the time, looking for opportunities.


    But there are still too few of them. When they practice, it seems that there is no way to make further progress.


    Heng Yanlin''s situation is good, in the previous time killed a lot of sea demons.


    Relying on this, Heng Yanlin exchanged a lot of spirit stones, so in this period of time, this is the spirit stone can support their own cultivation.


    But what about the next?


    It''s going to get worse.


    Monk jiedan, at the end of the day, it''s not enough to rely on the spirit stone alone.


    Bingxuan knows this thing clearly, so she has hardly practiced in the past six months.


    There is no way. There is no pill or spirit stone. How can she practice?


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan''s eyes are also slightly firm.


    After looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, she hesitates a little, and then Bingxuan asks about it.


    "If the small world opens up, can Taoist friends enter the small world together, and we can have a care together?"


    Speaking of this, Bingxuan is looking forward to seeing each other.


    She wants to try whether Heng Yanlin is willing to be with her.


    Before that, Heng Yanlin''s reaction was too strong. The breath of monk Yuanying was sensed by hengyanlin across the array.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin withdrew directly, which showed that he had a very strong sense of crisis.


    As long as you follow hengyanlin, you should be able to avoid many dangers.


    This is the idea in his heart, just Heng Yan Lin is willing to or not, that is another matter.


    Bingxuan looks at hengyanlin. Hengyanlin is also stunned by the other party''s words.


    This guy wants to go in with himself?


    If they go in together, at least they are two people. When it comes to any danger, Heng Yanlin has a better chance to solve it.


    If you always encounter some dangers that can''t be solved.When they run for their lives, Heng Yanlin and the other side will run separately. When the time comes, hengyanlin will have half the chance and will not be caught up by the crisis.


    In this way, the other party does share the risk.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin slightly moved.


    No matter how to say that, at the moment, the other party''s words really let Heng Yanlin move.


    This time, however, is not the same as the rest. If more people go in, they will have to share some opportunities with each other.


    But in comparison, Heng felt that he was quite safe.


    Bingxuan at the moment, also slightly nervous will hengyanlin look.


    I remember that half a year ago, she asked Heng Yanlin once, but at that time, Heng Yanlin refused directly.


    I don''t know whether Heng Yanlin will refuse her this time.


    after seeing each other, we all know each other well before. Moreover, the other party did behave well before.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at each other for a few eyes, and nodded gently, "well, if you have more people, you can take care of it. In this case, go in together."


    Heng Yanlin feels that it is not a problem to add one more to each other.


    When the other party sees the age of the treasure, he or she can completely suppress the other party.


    In that case, there is no need to worry about too many problems.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s thought at the moment completely relaxed.


    Ice Xuan smell speech, immediately also followed slightly Leng for a while.


    Is Heng Yanlin agreed? Agreed so easily?


    She had thought that this time she might be rejected again. If she didn''t give up her heart, she could ask more times, or Heng Yanlin would agree to herself.


    But looking at the situation at the moment, she found that hengyanlin should have come down directly.


    At the thought of this, her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Thank you very much. I won''t let you down."


    At this moment, Bingxuan finally fell a big stone.


    No matter what, before, she still felt that it was too dangerous for a monk to enter.


    Now think about it, if you go in with Heng Yan Lin, it will appear a lot safer.


    Before she did not decide to go in, she still felt that she was too dangerous by herself. If she was with Heng Yanlin, it would be OK.


    The only trouble is that she doesn''t know whether hengyanlin will go in. Even after he goes in, is hengyanlin willing to take her with her?


    Before the Yuan Ying friars showed the terror strength, let her heart some fear, later also did not dare to contact the Yuan Ying friar at will.


    This time I go to the small world, I''m sure I''ll meet these young friars.


    That''s why she was so worried.


    But at the moment, seeing that Heng Yanlin has been willing to take her, she feels a little relieved.


    Seeing the other party at this moment, he is already showing such a happy look that Heng Yanlin slightly shakes his head.


    This guy, following himself is not necessarily safe. Who knows what danger will happen.


    Perhaps, the other party will also fall in which is not necessarily.


    Hengyanlin is not a God. There is no way to protect each other.


    "Don''t be so happy. When you are in danger, if conditions permit, I can take you with me. But if my strength is not good, I will have to run away. I hope you know that."


    Although this discourse has been mentioned with the other party before.


    But after thinking about it, hengyanlin felt that he still needed to say it again with the other party.


    Bingxuan nodded at the moment.


    It''s just like what Heng Yanlin thought. Before, Heng Yanlin has said this once. Now it''s time to say it again. It doesn''t seem necessary.


    But Heng Yanlin at this moment, since it is said, she naturally also listen.


    After all, this is related to the two people and her own safety, so we need to pay more attention to it.


    "If there is any chance at that time, depending on the value of this thing, I want 70%, can you 30%


    Heng Yanlin said here, slightly pause for a moment, after finishing, in continue to look at each other.


    No matter how it is said, at the moment, we only need to see whether the other party has agreed or not, and whether the other party has agreed to the distribution of interests.


    If you agree, you can. If you can''t, it''s better if you can''t.


    However, Heng Yan Lin was worried, not at that time. Therefore, this problem led to the division of the two people.Now that we have made it clear, we can work together.


    One side of the ice Xuan smell speech, suddenly in the heart slightly surprised.


    30%?


    This is relatively speaking, but some are too few. If a general monk hears such words, he will leave directly.


    I''m afraid that many monks would not agree to such a 30% distribution. After all, it''s just too few.


    Just at the moment, it''s Bingxuan.


    Bingxuan naturally feels that there are too few of them, but when he thinks about what Heng Yanlin has done before, he is considering his own strength. It seems that it is not unacceptable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1811

    Seeing each other should come down directly, even the 30% also accepted, Heng Yanlin naturally has no other reason to refuse each other.


    Now is to look at the other side, is to determine directly, to cooperate with the other side.


    "How much more do you know about this little world? Tell me about it all together. "


    Now that we have decided to cooperate with each other, Heng Yanlin is not polite at the moment. The diameter inquires about this small world.


    Speaking of this, Bingxuan shook her head.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about this matter. After all, all the things in this small world are said by monks Yuanying, and we only know from the previous events."


    Bingxuan said here, also quite some helpless, who can know, this matter is also quite some difficult to inquire.


    The people we know are not those people who can easily ask questions.


    Otherwise, this matter will not be so, diameter is random inquiry, about can also know.


    Heng Yanlin heard this, immediately shook his head, to also did not disappoint anything.


    "But before, a monk seemed to have gone to inquire about the news. I''m afraid he should be back soon."


    Just when Heng Yanlin was a little disappointed, Bingxuan said something at the moment.


    Heng Yan Lin is stunned when he hears the words. Is there someone else who is going to inquire about this news?


    Bingxuan is also about to see hengyanlin''s some surprise, hurriedly is open to say.


    "This matter, in fact, is still before, the other side said, the other side inquired about this news, and it was not free to give it to us."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech suddenly in the heart clear, the other side this is to rely on this selling intelligence.


    "What''s the price? Is the intelligence source reliable?"


    I''m afraid that many of the monks want this news, so some of them are willing to buy it.


    However, the reliability of the news needs to be known.


    Bingxuan listened to this, and quickly nodded, "the other party has given several news before, most of them are reliable, and the Taoist friends who buy have not gone to find trouble with each other."


    At this moment, Bingxuan said something about diameter.


    About that is also Heng Yan Lin said, the other party''s intelligence is quite reliable.


    Hengyanlin see this situation, also did not question what.


    The other party has said so at the moment. I think this information is really believable.


    Since this is the case, hengyanlin naturally won''t say anything more.


    "So, when the other party comes back, we can go and buy the last one."


    This information is very important. As long as the price is not particularly hard for Heng Yanlin to accept, Heng Yanlin doesn''t mind, so he gives it to the other party directly.


    Hengyanlin and Bingxuan stayed for a long time, and then heard a low noise from the transmission.


    "The latest news about the small world is coming. All the friends who want to get news are coming. It''s definitely the latest first-hand news!"


    Heng Yanlin''s ear moved slightly, and then he heard the low Friar''s constant shouting at the moment.


    Listen to this voice, Heng Yan Linton when the corner of his mouth slightly.


    When is it that the monk used such a method to sell news?


    Ice Xuan is not strange, diameter pull Heng Yan Lin toward low walk.


    "Go, it''s him."


    Hengyanlin see this, also do not delay what, two people slightly flash, came to one side.


    In front of them, there was a rather thin friar. Seeing each other''s accomplishments, he had a state of getting pills.


    Hengyanlin saw this scene, but his eyebrows slightly picked.


    At the moment, the other side also had several other friars, who were around each other.


    "Liu Daoyou, how much is the news


    The monk who inquired seemed to be a little impatient, but the diameter inquired.


    The monk didn''t say much, but the diameter responded, "I have already said that you need 5000 spirit stones. It''s no price!"


    Five thousand spirit stone?


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he took a breath. This guy has a good appetite. He asked for 5000 spirit stone directly!


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin is a little hard to accept.


    It''s no wonder that the rest of the monks on the side all looked hesitant.


    Five thousand spirit stone, this is not a decimal purpose. How can it be easily taken out?


    No matter which monk jiedan, it''s impossible to take out such a huge spirit stone at will.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s face was slightly ugly.


    After looking at the friar, he waited on this side.Heng Yanlin should wait and see if the other side can reduce some prices.


    At the moment, there are no fewer friars like hengyanlin.


    In the eyes of these monks, if they are too eager to buy one, they must pay the 5000 spirit stones.


    If the rest of the monks, they are ready to wait for a while to see if they are in a hurry.


    Maybe, the other side will be reduced is not necessarily.


    "Five thousand spirit stone to buy such a news, I might as well buy two news from other Taoist friends."


    At this moment, the friar was obviously feeling an extremely angry mood.


    In their opinion, should the monk in front of him sell so high.


    The meaning of his words is that after the other friars have bought it, he is buying information from the other monks.


    In this way, he can naturally spend less money.


    However, the monk in front of him was obviously fearless.


    After a look at the other party, immediately is a sneer, "if you are not afraid of the other party, secretly leakage of any news, then you will be so!"


    The jade slips made by him can only be browsed once, and they will be broken directly.


    In such a case, the other party would buy the second message from the others.


    In the absence of the jade slips, how can we know that the other party has nothing to hide?


    As a rather suspicious monk, this is certainly not directly dependent on them.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, they still feel that such behavior is not reliable.


    And he had seen through these things as early as before, so he was not afraid at all. Someone was fighting for his own business at the moment.


    At this moment, the monks suddenly knew that the other side''s words were right, but they did seem to be thinking of each other, and they did not dare to gamble.


    "OK, I''ll take it!"


    After hesitating for a long time, the monk finally nodded and said something.


    Then he handed over one of his storage bags and turned away.


    Seeing that the other side actually took the money to buy it directly, the monks around were stunned and then sighed slowly.


    It seems that they can''t bear it any more. After having an opening, the rest of the people will not be so easy to hold on to.


    It is estimated that the rest of the friars will soon buy one after another.


    Although there are some friars, they also doubt that the guy who just bought is the other party''s drag.


    But in terms of the current situation, how can even procrastination work?


    The friars who wanted to enter the small world were already in great anxiety and wanted to get the information quickly.


    At the moment, how can we slow down.


    It''s estimated that the other side will soon make a move.


    Sure enough, after the other party bought it, a few friars immediately came out and directly threw a storage bag to the other party. Then they took the jade slips handed over by the other party and walked away.


    Most of the other monks knew that there was no way to change the current situation. They all came out and bought one.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, also did not hesitate to mean, diameter is to buy a jade slips.


    Bing Xuan is beside, looking at this scene, her face is slightly red.


    When she was in the past, in fact, she never bought any jade slips from each other.


    All she knew was very backward news from the rest of the monks.


    Only such news, she herself is also distinguish for a long time, is to know some news, is really true.


    Therefore, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, she naturally felt a little ashamed.


    Five thousand spirit stone ah, the other party for such a news, directly paid five thousand spirit stone, but at the moment she did not pay anything.


    However, this is no wonder her. Although there are many 5000 spirit stones, in the eyes of some jiedan friars, biting teeth can still be taken out.


    However, as a result of such a thing before, she did not have some income, now the spirit stone on her body is less and less.


    At the moment, it''s really hard to take out 5000 spirit stones.


    Therefore, at the moment, she has no way, and naturally she can''t take out the spirit stone.


    Such a spirit stone, of course, only hengyanlin paid.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t care so much. Since he wanted to get 30% of the harvest, it was nothing to pay some spirit stones.


    What''s more, the other party also gave hengyanlin some news before. At the moment, hengyanlin himself took out the news, which was really nothing.


    Therefore, after taking the jade slip down, Heng Yanlin and the other party found a place, and Heng Yanlin immediately took the jade slip and began to look at it.After a good half sound, Heng Yan Lin began to ponder on one side.


    At the moment, the jade slips in Heng Yanlin''s hands are already broken.


    As long as one person has explored the jade slips, they will be broken directly, eliminating the possibility of someone taking them for secondary sale.


    Bingxuan also wants to know what information is recorded in it. However, seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, he seems to be thinking. He doesn''t dare to speak, but just stands aside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1812

    After a good half sound, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at Bing Xuan on one side. He knew what the other side wanted to say.


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and went to the front.


    "Come on, this is not a place to talk. Let''s find a place to talk."


    Heng Yanlin said, with ice Xuan came to a restaurant.


    This time, Heng Yanlin chose a box directly with Bing Xuan.


    After setting the sound barrier, the two people then sat down.


    "Daoyou, what information is recorded in it? It''s not difficult to look at Taoist friends. Is there any good news in them? "


    Bingxuan looks at Heng Yanlin in front of her. She can''t stand it now, so she asks.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other and nodded gently.


    Seriously speaking, there is a good news in this.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin also does not conceal anything, diameter is to say.


    "There is indeed a message, but I would like to ask, are you sure that the information is reliable?"


    This is what Heng Yanlin is concerned about.


    Yes, there is a good news in it.


    However, the good news depends on whether it is reliable or not.


    If you can''t believe it, once you believe the news, it will be very sad.


    Bingxuan also knows what Heng Yanlin is worried about. She knows that Heng Yanlin is being cautious, and immediately says.


    "There should be no mistake. Some of the information that the other party said before was verified one by one. The possibility of being wrong is not very high."


    Before the other party has also sold several news, if there is really a mistake, it must have been found in trouble at the moment.


    But the other side is still OK, to this moment is still the continuous selling news, this is enough to explain everything.


    Heng Yanlin heard here, immediately is gently nodded.


    In that case, we can trust one or two.


    However, the problem is that what is said in this news, Heng Yanlin at present seems to still have a feeling of incomparable shock.


    "There is a good news in this. It is said that the area covered by the small world will be very large, thousands of kilometers in size. At that time, any place can be accessed. Even if the monks of Yuanying want to stop people from entering, there is no way.


    That''s why these friars wanted to kill us before, because the entrance was so huge that they couldn''t make a comprehensive blockade. "


    Heng Yanlin said in a deep voice what he knew.


    Bingxuan is a little stunned at the news.


    The entrance to the small world is huge?


    After a good half sound, Bingxuan''s face suddenly showed a touch of surprise and incomparable look.


    "If that''s the case, I won''t meet those Yuanying friars who are extremely safe when I wait in?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded, "as long as there is no error in the news, we can enter it safely and incomparably."


    Monk Yuanying is very fierce, and it is impossible to block such a huge place.


    It is estimated that the other party will not block anything.


    After all, friars jiedan are not stupid. They will be very careful.


    In this case, the other party is doing this, but it is a little hard to please.


    At this moment, Bingxuan''s face is full of surprise.


    Before that, she was worried about not going because she was afraid of this.


    I''m afraid that when I go there, I will have to pass the level set by these monks.


    Once they go, there is a great possibility that they will fall.


    In this case, it''s better not to go.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin at this time has also been a direct statement, if he went, will not meet these people.


    In this way, Bingxuan is completely firm, the reason to go.


    Therefore, after her heart relaxed, she looked up at Heng Yan Lin again.


    "Besides this, is there any news in it?"


    Heng Yanlin also does not conceal, diameter is open mouth to say.


    "In addition to this, it also shows that the opening of the small world should be 25 days later. When it opens, there will be a great difference."


    Hengyanlin diameter responded with a sentence, and then said some news with the other party.


    For example, how many of the friars who went to this time were the disciples of these friars Yuanying and so on.


    I don''t know whether such information is accurate or not, but what is said in it seems to be in order.Heng Yanlin constantly shakes his head.


    Bingxuan didn''t think so much, but after listening to the news, she kept the news in mind.


    But Heng Yanlin didn''t pay much attention to it.


    For those sent in, some will be separated.


    Except for these friars, when they first go in, no one will fall down.


    At that time, meet Heng Yan Lin, these people are all united together.


    Moreover, the number of these monks must be far higher than the number given by the other side.


    Otherwise, how can we believe the number given by the other party?


    If the monks sent in by the other side, what if some of them fell down? At that time, the number will be less, and the other party can say that a monk has fallen.


    With such an answer, you can''t find any fault at all.


    Otherwise, you just go directly to the other party''s camp and see it clearly, or it is possible to determine whether the number is true or not.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin is a little strange that the other side is not the person in the other side''s camp. How can we know so clearly?


    But the other party should not be the talent in the other camp. Otherwise, how can the people in this camp survive here?


    I''m afraid the rest of the monks have already been killed.


    Hengyanlin didn''t think that some of the Yuanying friars would let them go like this.


    Before the scene, Heng Yanlin at this moment are calendar in the purpose.


    Heng Yanlin is meditating on one side, while Bingxuan is secretly happy on the other side, congratulating herself that she can be safer at that time.


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at each other.


    "Many of the information in this is about the treasures in the small world. I don''t know whether they are true or false. I''ll take you to have a look at the location of these treasures when they get inside."


    These positions, Heng Yan Lin can not want to tell each other''s meaning.


    The rest of the news is important, but not so important.


    After all, when the small world is opened, all the monks will know it as they said.


    In this case, people who don''t know are just delaying some time, which is nothing.


    Therefore, such news hengyanlin also said.


    However, there are some medicinal materials and some magic weapons.


    On such news, Heng Yan Lin can not easily say with each other.


    This if said after, in case, the other party is their own person into the small world, then the loss can be hengyanlin.


    In the other party has not entered with himself, Heng Yanlin can not tell the other party some key information that he knows.


    No wonder, the other party in the previous time, also not afraid of some people, to sell some second news.


    It seems that the other party is very clear. After seeing some of the news, no one will bring out some key information.


    After all, if you give the enemy more information, you will not go out?


    Isn''t it good to hold it yourself?


    If you go in, if you get it, it''s worth more than 5000 spirit stones!


    And how can they possibly, because of thousands of spirit stones, give these news to more people?


    However, how did that guy know that he knew so much?


    In addition, the other party is not hiding the news himself. After entering, the other party will go in his own way, isn''t it better?


    Heng Yan Lin is very strange in his heart.


    On one side, Bing Xuan listens to Heng Yanlin''s words, but there is no dissatisfaction at all.


    In her opinion, there is no problem with Heng Yanlin''s practice.


    What''s more, she will go in with Heng Yanlin. Where is the treasure? She doesn''t know what there is?


    Anyway, after getting in, Heng Yanlin will give her some.


    Therefore, it is not news at all.


    Heng Yanlin was very strange in his heart. "In principle, the location of these treasures is extremely important. Why should the other party say it out and hide it by himself? Isn''t it better when the other party goes in and takes it?"


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, after thinking about it, asked.


    Bingxuan also followed by a Leng, yes, the other party such news, why not keep their own?


    In this way, there will be fewer people competing?


    Moreover, although such news has sold many spirit stones, but compared with the magic weapon here, it is nothing?


    What is the other party doing?It seems that there is something wrong with it.


    Bingxuan also follows in the heart secretly strange, looked at Heng Yanlin on one side, suddenly is to what, then open mouth to say.


    "Is it possible that the other party actually hides some information, and we all know the places where these things are. In this way, we will all go to these places, and when the other party goes to pick up the rest of the treasures, we will avoid us smoothly, so that the chances for the other party to get the treasures will be greatly increased?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1813

    At this moment, Bingxuan directly put forward an idea.


    According to Heng Yanlin, the other party can go in by himself and find these treasures.


    But the other side said all these treasures, which in the eyes of some monks, was totally impossible.


    However, according to Bing Xuan, it is possible.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin moved slightly in his heart and took a look at Bing Xuan.


    "If you say so, there are some possibilities. If the other party has such an idea, then the rest of the monks will not compete with each other for these treasures."


    The monks were attracted to the rest of the place, and the other side would naturally have fewer competitors.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly pick, more and more feel that this thing has such a possibility.


    After that, they discussed for a while, and then they went out.


    Heng Yanlin still needs to go and buy some things. When he enters the small world, he will have some confidence.


    Bingxuan on one side saw that she had nothing to do with her, so she followed her.


    A day later, Heng Yanlin finished purchasing what he needed, and Bing Xuan on the side of the shop was also slightly happy at the moment.


    She also toppled some good things before.


    About because this small world is about to open, some jiedan friars feel that they also need something they need.


    Therefore, they take out the things they don''t need one by one, and then start to exchange the treasures they need.


    As a result, they both exchanged for what they needed.


    "I''m going to shut up for a few days. I''ll get in touch with you after I leave."


    After hengyanlin and Bingxuan said a word, diameter said goodbye to each other, hengyanlin then found a position, began to close up.


    At present, Heng Yanlin has received a lot of flint stones, which can be refined.


    At that time, this thing may also bring many surprises to Heng Yanlin.


    Before, this flint was used up, but now it needs to be supplemented.


    In twenty days, in the blink of an eye, it was a walk.


    With the passage of time, some distant images become more and more obvious.


    All of us can see the distant vision after that.


    Before the intelligence, really did not deceive them, then this small world will be extremely huge.


    As long as you want to enter, you don''t have to worry about being stopped.


    After confirming the news, the monks were all relieved.


    For them, this is the most important thing, as long as they can enter safely, that is the best.


    Bingxuan at this moment, also know the news, in the heart of joy, is ready to find hengyanlin, and hengyanlin to say a word, what happened at the moment.


    When hengyanlin is still out of the world, he is still in the world.


    At the moment, Bingxuan is worried, but it''s not good to disturb hengyanlin, so she has to wait quietly.


    "When will hengdaoyou come out? Now it''s not far from the small world. "


    In a teahouse, liushe looks at Bingxuan in front of her and asks her a question.


    Just before I met Lin yanxuan, I was curious.


    Stay in front of but see each other two people together to go to that place, so also subconsciously think that two people are together.


    And the idea of who to stay is true at this moment.


    By mistake, I have asked the right person.


    In the past, because of Heng Yanlin''s reminding, he successfully left the place and didn''t fall under the hands of some monks.


    For Heng Yan Lin is quite grateful very much, at the moment see ice Xuan, also have a bit of inquiry idea.


    When I see Heng Yan Lin, I also want to thank you.


    Bingxuan smell speech, Liu eyebrow slightly wrinkled, to tell the truth, she does not know this thing.


    If she knew, she wouldn''t have to worry.


    After all, this is not long before the opening of the small world.


    "I don''t know, but I think the other party will pay attention to the time, right?"


    After thinking about it, Bingxuan said something immediately.


    At the moment, she just hope that hengyanlin can come back quickly, but don''t be delayed in something.


    Liu she nodded.


    Since hengyanlin has known before, the opening time, and the other party is ready to go in, it must be impossible to delay.Therefore, his heart also follows slightly certain.


    "I''m looking for you, but what''s important?"


    When he wanted to say something, a gentle voice rang out.


    Two people turn to look, see Heng Yan Lin appeared in front of them, and at the moment of Heng Yan Lin, now is a face gentle incomparable.


    When they saw Heng Yan Lin, they were all happy on their faces.


    "Hengdaoyou!"


    Just now speaking of hengyanlin here, I didn''t expect that hengyanlin actually appeared. It was really exciting for both of them.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, saw two people are excited at the moment, looking at themselves, some strange in the heart.


    You''ve only seen one side with the other party, but it''s nothing, right?


    How is to see the other party at the moment, so care about their own appearance, this can be some not quite right appearance.


    Bingxuan to also said that the other side in the previous time, after all, with their own, is about to wait a little anxious.


    "Do you want to stay here? I don''t know how I want to see you, but what''s the matter? "


    After thinking about it, Heng Yan Lin took a look at the other party and immediately asked.


    The man in front of him heard the speech and looked at the Hengyan forest in front of him. The diameter was standing up and arched at him.


    "I want to thank you. Last time, if it wasn''t for your reminding, I would have fallen."


    Here, his face is full of gratitude.


    Last time, if it was not Heng Yanlin, he would have been killed.


    Therefore, for this matter, he is really grateful, has always wanted to thank Heng Yan Lin, but there is no chance.


    But now saw Heng Yan Lin, naturally will not miss such an opportunity.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech suddenly dumb, also some surprised to see each other.


    It''s something I didn''t think of. The other party actually cares about himself because of this.


    You know, before that, Heng Yanlin also saw a lot of other monks here. Some of the monks here also ran out from there.


    But as a result, these people can''t thank hengyanlin like this, and they just nod their heads.


    But in front of this stay, seems to be quite concerned about this thing, let the Heng Yan Lin slightly some unexpected.


    "You are very polite. I just want to leave at that time."


    Heng Yanlin slightly modest to the other side said a word, the words are full of calm meaning.


    Stay at the moment, his face is still full of excitement, obviously, for such things, he is still very grateful.


    "Can you say that? No matter how you say it, I still have to thank Taoist friends this time. Otherwise, I would have fallen."


    After saying that, he worshipped Heng Yan Lin again.


    Hengyanlin see this also don''t say much, look at each other''s appearance, it is very likely that the other party is very grateful to hengyanlin, so it will be so.


    In addition, the other party should want to thank hengyanlin well, in order to make his heart stable.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he didn''t say much. He guessed the situation, so there was no need to ask more.


    After that, Hengyan Lin sat down and accepted it.


    "By the way, how long has it been since I closed down and how many small worlds have been opened?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the ice Xuan on one side, and then asked.


    Before the clearance, when feeling the breath of Bingxuan, Heng Yanlin naturally found it directly.


    Bingxuan smell speech, diameter to Heng Yanlin three fingers, "there are three days, the small world is about to open."


    Three days?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is eyebrow slightly a pick, but did not expect, this time passed so fast, oneself a shut up is more than 20 days of time.


    So to speak, in a three-day to open the small world, you can also prepare to start.


    Xin Kui, I still didn''t delay anything.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin also slightly relieved, no matter how to say, did not delay time, that is the best.


    Bingxuan looks at Heng Yanlin, and she can see his fluke thoughts. She chuckles.


    "Fortunately, Daoyou came out. Otherwise, I would go in and force Daoyou out."


    Heng Yan Lin dumbfounded a smile, if really small world to open, the other side came to call themselves, to also really not calculate what matter.


    After all, Heng Yanlin himself does not want to miss this thing.Think of here, Heng Yanlin slightly calm some, as long as time does not miss, that everything is OK.


    At this moment, the one side of Liu she looked at Heng Yan Lin on one side. There was a slight hesitation on his face, but after thinking about it, the other side did not continue to hesitate, but said directly to Heng Yanlin.


    "Taoist friends, since you two are already united, I don''t know if you can add the next one?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1814

    In addition to the next?


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, immediately was stunned, and then some strange eyes will look at each other.


    The other party''s words, really let hengyanlin some unexpected.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know that the other party suddenly wants to put forward, and he also wants to follow the words together.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin naturally felt a little strange.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s own view, the other side is good, hengyanlin and the other side can not be very familiar with, in addition, the other side is not too familiar with themselves.


    In this case, why is it better for the other party to be alone?


    In fact, it is not reliable to cooperate with strange friars.


    After all, if something happens, it''s not easy to distribute.


    After thinking about it, hengyanlin is still a little strange, why the other party should do this.


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin looked at the other side after a look, also did not think much, after that diameter shook his head and said.


    "Taoist friends, you and I don''t know much. If we cooperate in this way, it will be a little bad?"


    Hengyanlin also does not talk nonsense what, anyway, it seems that in hengyanlin, the other party more come in, but will increase some disturbing factors.


    The other side is just a person, isn''t it better?


    Although Bingxuan and hengyanlin are already united at the moment, it seems that they are more familiar with each other. Outsiders will suffer.


    But Heng Yan Lin thought about it, or feel like this situation, or do not do so better.


    In front of the left hair smell speech, face slightly have some embarrassed color.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin on one side and Bing Xuan on the other side, he knows that he is better on his own under such circumstances.


    But they are about to enter the small world, and the rest of the monks are in groups, on their own.


    Under such circumstances, it is absolutely not advantageous.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, he was thinking whether he could unite with hengyanlin.


    But at the moment, seeing the situation, Heng Yanlin in front of him doesn''t seem to like the appearance of this idea.


    It made him feel helpless.


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, in the heart really does not want to have someone join in.


    "I know, but now the small world has opened. I''m not strong enough. I''m afraid there will be danger after I go in. So I want to find a monk to cooperate with me."


    The other party at the moment, is gently facing the hengyanlin in front of him, opened his mouth and said such a sentence.


    When he heard it, he was stunned.


    Then he shook his head.


    The other party at the moment, although are so said, but Heng Yan Lin still does not like this.


    After seeing each other at present, Heng Yanlin thought about it, and the diameter said.


    "No matter what, this situation is already like this at the moment. It is enough for me to have two here, so Daoyou is sorry."


    Hengyanlin at the moment, also is still refused for a while, ice Xuan on one side saw Heng Yanlin at the moment, actually is to refuse directly, suddenly is slightly moved in the heart.


    Then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    At the moment, the look on Bingxuan''s face is also slightly relaxed.


    She was also worried that Heng Yanlin would agree with each other.


    But now look at the situation, in front of the Heng Yan Lin is no reason to agree to the appearance, since this is the case, that is the best.


    She was really worried. Heng Yanlin agreed to come down after that. If so, it would be the worst.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin did not promise each other, that is the best but.


    After all, the cooperation between Bingxuan and hengyanlin is only 30% of the things.


    If this is in cooperation with the other party, Bing Xuan has less things to possess?


    At the thought of this, she was naturally repelled.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the situation at the moment, a little relaxed in his heart.


    Hengyanlin closed down for a period of time before, but I don''t know how long the two people in front of him knew each other.


    However, judging from the situation at the moment, there should be no agreement between the two in front of us.


    Xuan''s face in front of her would be very unlikely to see her.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is naturally quite satisfied.


    If the ice Xuan at the moment, what expression, hengyanlin can be on guard against each other, is not in the heart of a different mind.


    As long as the other side is not, Heng Yanlin in the next can not worry too much.Although Liuhe had anticipated this situation before.


    But at this moment, seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, such a sentence, the heart is still some disappointment.


    However, he did not continue to entangle anything, but at the moment this situation has been so, he does not need to continue in this way.


    So after thinking about it, he just shook his head.


    "In this case, I will not salvage the two Taoist friends."


    There is no anger at all. If the other party doesn''t accept himself, it is the other party''s business, and the other party has every reason to do so.


    Therefore, Liu she arched his hands at them and then turned away.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side leave, also followed slightly shook his head.


    No matter how it is said, at the moment this situation has been like this, Heng Yanlin naturally will not have the rest of the way, in what to do.


    Therefore, after looking at each other, Heng Yanlin takes back his eyes.


    "Liudaoyou, how long have you been here before?"


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the ice Xuan in front of him, and then asked a question quietly.


    Bingxuan in front of her also knew Heng Yanlin''s meaning, and immediately said, "he just came here a few days ago. After seeing me, she inquired about the news of Daoyou and said that she was ready to thank Daoyou well."


    Thank you for me?


    Heng Yanlin listens to this words, immediately is the corner of the mouth slightly a draw.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, this is really concerned about the previous things.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, and then did not think too much.


    No matter how to say, the other party at the moment, is really not for themselves, there is a bit of disrespect.


    Since this is the case, it is not necessary for Heng Yan Lin to care about so many.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin naturally relaxed a little bit.


    In the following, is slowly spit out a breath.


    "Since there are still three days before the small world will be opened, let''s prepare with me and set out at that time."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at one side of the ice Xuan, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Ice Xuan smell speech, immediately is nodding, and then follow Heng Yan Lin to walk outside together.


    Two days later, countless monks began to set out.


    According to the calculation, it won''t take long at this moment. It''s time for the small world to open. Naturally, it can''t be delayed at this moment.


    Therefore, both of them did not mean to delay, and they could see the rest of the monks. At this moment, both of them started to set out one after another.


    Countless escape light, at this moment is one after another across the air.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the monks around him, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Have you heard any news about this monk Yuanying recently?"


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin asked the ice Xuan on one side.


    When Bingxuan heard this, she immediately shook her head, which she had never heard.


    "I didn''t hear the news. It seems that the news about monk Yuanying has disappeared. Maybe it''s our people who dare not go to inquire. In addition, these monks are very different from us, and their accomplishments are not what we can inquire about at will."


    At this moment, Bingxuan said something like this.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and his eyebrows slightly picked.


    It''s true that the other side said so.


    For the rest, it''s not impossible for monks jiedan to get close to each other and enter into the other''s perception. It is not impossible for them to be killed by the other party if they are not good at that time.


    Therefore, it is normal that no friar dares to inquire.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin quite agree with this statement.


    Just for this news, Heng Yanlin is still feeling, there is a bit of helpless meaning.


    No matter how to say, Heng Yanlin is still quite afraid of these Yuanying friars.


    Therefore, if there is some news from the other party, it is best to know what the other party is doing at the moment.


    But at the moment, it seems unlikely.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin shook his head.


    Since I don''t know, I don''t know. Well, there''s no way to do it. As far as this matter is concerned, there''s nothing to be upset about.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin calmed down a bit.


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin is looking at the situation at the moment, and then he is slightly calm.


    "Come on, separate from these people, and let''s find a place where there are fewer people."


    Heng Yan Lin said to the side of the ice Xuan, and then the diameter flew to the side.With these people, it is too easy to attract attention. Heng Yanlin thought about it and felt that he was still flying to one side to avoid these monks. It was so much better.


    Bingxuan at the moment is not nonsense, diameter is with hengyanlin fly to one side, two people changed a direction, and then is to deviate, continue to fly to the front.


    At the moment, hengyanlin can see from a distance, a strong light in the distance, at this moment, it is directly lit up, at this time, are some shaking to hengyanlin''s eyes general feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1815

    This is...


    when Heng Yanlin looked at the bright light in the distance, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, slightly surprised in his eyes.


    Looking at this situation in the distance, it should be the appearance of the small world to be opened.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin was also slightly shocked. No matter how he said it, he should be able to start at the moment!


    thinking of this, Heng Yan Linton had some spirit.


    One side of the ice Xuan at the moment, also saw the scene in front of her, suddenly was slightly happy in her heart.


    "It seems that this is the small world to open up!"


    At the moment, Bingxuan''s face is full of joy, and she says something to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin nodded, "if this situation is right, the entrance should be very large, so that we are much safer."


    Hearing the speech, Bingxuan immediately nodded, but her face was full of surprise.


    In any case, in the current situation, she still quite like it.


    As long as they go in, they won''t be intercepted, which means they will be very safe.


    As for what will happen after going in, it is not for them to know.


    However, compared with monk Yuanying, this scene is quite safe.


    They continued to fly forward.


    After flying for a day, a mirage suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Inside, there are countless exotic flowers and plants, which seem to be quite precious.


    Seeing this scene, Bingxuan was curious.


    "Is this a small world or a mirage?"


    Bingxuan''s face appears a bit strange color, for this scene she is not very clear, so just staring at this scene to see clearly.


    Heng Yanlin felt a little, then shook his head.


    "It''s not like a mirage. It should be this small world. Let''s go. Let''s fly faster!"


    After saying that, Heng Yan Lin is to continue to fly to the front.


    After flying for several hours, they were stopped by a light curtain.


    Look at this situation. This is a kind of thing with a boundary.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him and hesitated slightly on his face.


    Speaking of this small world, the rest of the guys said that, but who knows where the situation is and how it is.


    I don''t know what danger there will be after I go in. Heng Yanlin and others don''t know about these things at all.


    To Heng Yanlin''s surprise, there are still other monks here.


    Original hengyanlin thought that he had already separated from these people, so he would not meet these monks any more.


    To also did not expect, these friars are still flying over here, really let hengyanlin unexpected incomparable.


    "Hengdaoyou?"


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin coming, the one side of Liu she also noticed the Heng Yan Lin in front of him at the moment, and immediately gave a cry of joy.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after looking at the other side, and then gently nodded at the other side.


    To also did not expect, oneself unexpectedly saw each other here.


    The rest of the monks, who knew Heng Yanlin, nodded at him.


    Each other is also considered to know each other, so now see Heng Yan Lin come, to also be regarded as nodding.


    "Why are you all here? I have seen you all flying far away


    Heng Yan Lin fell to the people''s side, eyebrows slightly pick, directed at these people asked a sentence.


    After hearing the speech, Liuhe suddenly showed a wry smile, "well, before that, we flew to the other side, but there suddenly appeared a large number of Yuanying friars. If we didn''t feel the breath of each other from a distance, we would all be in it."


    Speaking of this, Liu she also seemed helpless, and there was a trace of panic between his looks.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was speechless. How could there be such a thing.


    He had not been with these people before, just because Heng Yanlin felt that these friars were too dense,


    so many monks were united together. Under such circumstances, the breath would be absolutely incomparable.


    Therefore, it was easy to be noticed by the rest of the monks.


    Fortunately, all the monks they met were united, so the breath was much stronger than them.


    So it was noticed in advance.


    Otherwise, the other side is just a monk Yuanying, afraid that they are in trouble.


    At the moment, Bingxuan on one side is also a little shocked. She has a look at these people, but she has never thought that such a thing will happen.But also Xinkui so, hengyanlin in the previous time, but not with them, otherwise there will be some danger.


    Thinking of this in mind, she felt more and more that it was very good to be with Heng Yanlin.


    He thought that Heng Yanlin was doing something, but he didn''t join the friars. After looking at the situation, he found out that it was because of this.


    She was also relieved to think of this.


    "I see."


    After that, Lin Yan Heng nodded slightly and looked at the other side of his face and said nothing.


    Speaking of it, Heng Yanlin still has some worries about the situation here.


    I don''t know what happened here.


    "According to the situation, this should be the entrance to the small world. According to the information we have received before, it seems that all places here can enter."


    Liu she seems to know a lot of news. Now he looks at the light curtain in front of him and then says something.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech gently nodded, look at the current situation, it is really like this, but in fact is how, it is not known.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, and then looked at the other side.


    At the moment, the other party looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him and Bing Xuan on the other side. In the end, he doesn''t say anything and wants to join the gang.


    He had such an idea in his heart, but Heng Yanlin had already refused him once before. After thinking about it, he still felt like giving up the idea.


    "Everyone get ready to enter quickly. I feel that there seems to be monk Yuanying coming over there!"


    Just as the friars were slightly afraid, and no one wanted to be the first to enter, a rapid voice came from behind.


    When the friars heard the words, they turned their heads subconsciously. Then they saw that there was a friar flying towards this side in a panic.


    About to see a large number of monks here, the other side quickly opened his mouth and said a word.


    Heng Yanlin and others heard the speech and immediately frowned.


    Monk Yuanying? How did the other party get here?


    Is it because the other party knows that they are here?


    It''s about knowing what the monks in front of them are thinking about. The monks behind them yelled at the moment, "I was accidentally met by the other party. The other party chased me all the way. I used several evasion methods to come here. Don''t hesitate. If the other party kills me, you will be in danger!"


    After saying that, has been directly ran to the light screen, also did not see the other party hesitated, the diameter is not into the light curtain.


    When the monks saw this situation, their faces suddenly turned slightly black.


    Damned guy, is this monk Yuanying attracted by the other party? In this way, they are suffering from disaster!


    I wanted to wait and see if there were any other changes to this thing.


    Wait until it''s safe to enter.


    But now it depends on the situation, this is completely not to give them a chance, we have to force them into this!


    At the thought of this, the faces of these friars are naturally not good-looking, but at the moment they have no other way, only after a cold hum, the diameter is flying towards the inside.


    Heng Yanlin waited in place for a while, motionless toward the light curtain closer, but did not directly fly into the meaning.


    Bing Xuan looked at the situation, a little strange, but she saw that the rest of the monks were flying in one after another. Why did hengyanlin not start?


    What if the monk Yuanying appears?


    As a monk jiedan, she still has a strong sense of fear for this monk Yuanying.


    "Hengdaoyou, why don''t we go in? In case the monk Yuanying comes, isn''t it bad?"


    "The other party hasn''t arrived yet. Who knows whether the guy just said is true or not. We are already close here. Even if the other party comes, we have enough time to go in, and we don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, then shook his head, that is, diameter said a word.


    In his opinion, it is impossible to kill them all at once.


    On the contrary, the other side so suddenly appears, let''s Heng Yan Lin slightly some doubts.


    More cautious Heng Yan Lin, is naturally ready to let the other side come, in the preparation to go in.


    When Bingxuan heard the words, her face was slightly coagulated.


    At the moment, when yanheng nods, she will not be so cautious.


    Then, she also followed Heng Yanlin, quietly close to the light curtain.A moment later, a very strong breath came directly from behind, and then a roar broke out.


    "You guys are hiding here. I thought you were going somewhere. It''s just right. You don''t want to be able to go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1816

    At this moment, the voice is incomparably magnificent. In cooperation with each other''s breath, it is absolutely certain that this guy is monk Yuanying!


    After hearing such a sound, the monk''s face changed slightly.


    Damn it, there is a monk Yuanying coming!


    At the thought of this, the faces of the monks turned ugly and incomparable. No one knew why such a young monk appeared suddenly.


    The guy before, really did a good job!


    Heng Yanlin in the perception of each other''s breath, his face also changed a bit ugly.


    But at the moment, Heng Yanlin has no other way.


    At present, it has been confirmed that the monk Yuanying''s guy has come here. What can Heng Yanlin do?


    Now I have to enter the small world in front of me.


    According to the previous information, the other party will not enter into it, because as long as they enter, the small world will collapse, which is absolutely intolerable for them.


    Hengyanlin looked at the previous situation, and directly pulled Bingxuan, two people did not enter the light screen.


    The rest of the friars are also one after another into the curtain of light.


    Bingxuan is pulled by hengyanlin. Subconsciously, she wants to break away from Heng Yanlin''s hand. She is not very used to such things.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with this light curtain. It may send all the people who enter into the room separately. If you want to follow me, don''t let go!"


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, diameter is open mouth said a word.


    Listening to hengyanlin''s words, Bingxuan suddenly stopped talking, instead, she tightly grasped Heng Yanlin''s hand.


    Hengyanlin see this situation, this just satisfied nod.


    They just entered the light curtain, and suddenly felt a light around them, but they couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Then, both of them could feel that the other side was going to leave, and they began to break free from each other''s hands.


    If it wasn''t for what Heng Yanlin had said to Bingxuan before, Bingxuan would have thought that this was hengyanlin''s wish to let go of himself.


    After a slight surprise in the heart, he quickly grasped Heng Yanlin''s hand tightly.


    A moment later, I saw a light around. At this moment, both of them raised their heads and opened their eyes to the scene in front of them.


    At the moment, they are able to see, around at this time, has become extremely bright.


    Here, as if it were another world, the spiritual power around it was a little stronger than that on the other side of the island.


    After perceiving this situation, Bing Xuan''s eyes immediately show a touch of joy.


    "The spiritual power here is very strong. If you practice here, it will be better than on the island!"


    She felt that the spiritual power here was much better than that on the island.


    If you keep practicing here, you may not be hopeless all of a sudden.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, saw the other side at the moment so excited appearance, slightly shook his head.


    "Be careful. We don''t know what''s going on here, but it''s likely to be dangerous. Don''t be careless."


    Seeing the other party at the moment, he looked around with curiosity. Heng Yanlin said in a deep voice. At the moment, the divine consciousness was put out and the surrounding situation was firmly controlled in his hands.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan''s face was suddenly slightly coagulated. Knowing that she was careless, she hastily followed her heart and soul.


    After perceiving that there was no danger around, they walked slowly towards the front.


    Just at this moment, it was suddenly found that the sky above at this moment, began to vibrate slowly, as if at this moment, the sky here is about to burst.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at this scene, Bingxuan looks slightly stunned. She doesn''t know what''s going on here and why such things happen.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him, and his face was also slightly coagulated. His powerful divine consciousness spread directly to the top.


    A moment later, Heng felt that there seemed to be a monk outside who wanted to rush into the inside directly.


    After giving up, the face was broken, and some of them wanted to go into the outer scene.


    "It was a monk Yuanying who wanted to come in, but when he felt like it was going to be broken, he stopped thinking about it."


    After Heng Yanlin finished, he relaxed a little.


    It seems that the other side in the previous time, but there is no wrong meaning.


    This has already restricted the possibility of monk Yuanying to come in. If the other party wants to come in, it will be broken here.Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin and others will not have to worry about meeting monk Yuanying here.


    Even if they met the rest of the jiedan friars, they were able to get rid of each other.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan''s face was happy.


    This news is really good news for them.


    As long as these Yuanying friars can''t get in, that''s the best!


    At the thought of this, her face was full of surprise.


    They then continued to walk towards the front. Along the way, they could see some monsters. After a wary look at them, they were gone.


    After walking for a moment, Heng Yanlin slowly flew into the air, looked around at the surrounding environment, determined that he was where he was, and then waved to Bingxuan.


    They flew towards the distant diameter.


    "There is a millennium elixir ahead. If there is no mistake in the intelligence, we should be able to find it."


    Before that friar, to see hengyanlin a lot of information.


    But these intelligence, except for the beginning, is basically one by one effective. The rest, Heng Yanlin needs to carefully check whether there are any other intelligence, right or wrong.


    If even this millennium elixir is true, the information given by the other party in the past should be able to believe it.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin talking about the information before, Bing Xuan is slightly silent for a moment.


    "Do you think that the information given by the former monk can be believed?"


    In Bingxuan''s eyes, the information given by the friar before seemed a little unreliable.


    What happened outside, as the other side said, happened one by one.


    But right now, there''s something wrong here.


    The small world here, at this moment, is only just opening up.


    How does the other party know the situation and where the treasures are located?


    Unless the other party had already come in before, and found these treasures one by one, and then it was recorded.


    But it''s a little strange that the little world here is just opening up.


    How does the other party know that they come in directly after all?


    This is obviously something wrong. It seems that it is impossible.


    In the heart of such a thought, several people are more and more feel that something is wrong.


    At this moment, Bingxuan''s worries are naturally the same.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, frowned slightly, and then shook his head.


    "It''s really unreliable. Apart from how the other party came in, even though the other party has come in, why didn''t the other party take the treasure by himself after knowing the location of the treasure? Why did he take it out and sell it


    What Bingxuan considered, hengyanlin naturally also considered. For this matter, hengyanlin naturally felt that it was extremely strange.


    However, even though, Heng Yanlin is ready to go to see if the things here are over there.


    If so, it is confirmed that the intelligence given by the other party is true. At present, Heng Yanlin has just come in, which is totally discrediting the situation here.


    If you can be sure that the information given by the other party is true, then Heng Yanlin will be able to use the information and search for other treasures.


    This is a good thing for Heng Yanlin.


    Bingxuan listened to this, and after thinking about it, she felt that what Heng Yanlin said was really good.


    In any case, it''s true that what happened right now is exactly the case.


    Anyway, it''s better than the rest of the place.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, it is about feeling certain that the information given by the other party is very necessary.


    Once confirmed, if the other party''s news is true, the two people will find some intelligence and so on, which will be much easier.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan also said more. Both of them were defending around and flying forward.


    After flying for nearly a day, they saw a mountain in front of them from a distance, which seemed a bit abrupt.


    However, a kind of charming herb was fluttering on it.


    See this scene, two people''s faces at the moment are slightly a Zheng.


    "Huaguangcao?"


    This is a kind of medicinal material that can make friar jiedan''s accomplishments soar. Judging from the appearance of this medicinal material, it is clear that it has reached the level of a thousand years.


    "It''s true that there are thousands of years of medicinal herbs. The news given by that guy is true?"


    At the moment, Bingxuan''s face looks a bit unbelievable.


    She did not understand why the information given by the other party was true.When she was in the past, she always thought that this should not be true.


    Because, no matter what you say, if the news is true, how can the other party come in and not take these herbs?


    But now this medicine has been placed in front of her, even if she wants to deny, it seems impossible.


    Such a thought, at the moment of her natural heart is full of shock color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1817

    Heng Yan Lin saw the medicinal material in front of him, and at the moment he didn''t know what expression he should show.


    Or should be said to be lucky, or have some doubts and so on.


    The other party''s message is true, but why should the other party give them the news?


    Is it difficult to imagine that Bing Xuan said the same thing before, the other party has other places to go, so I hope Heng Yanlin and others don''t interfere with each other?


    It''s a pity that some people didn''t see each other before.


    As for whether the other side has come in or not, Heng Yanlin these people do not know.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly and didn''t want to think so much.


    Since the information from the other party is true, then Heng Yanlin can also rely on the information given by the other party. For this small world, it is a good thing to have a general understanding of it.


    "Huaguangcao?"


    Just as they were staring at the Millennium elixir, their eyes twinkled slightly. After a moment, a monk appeared nearby.


    About did not notice Heng Yanlin two people, see in front of the elixir, each other''s face is full of surprise color.


    Hengyanlin saw this scene, eyebrows slightly pick.


    "This Taoist friend, this elixir has already been owned. You''d better go somewhere else."


    Heng Yanlin said, is to fly to the front, but in a moment to fly to the elixir, is obviously a picture to take this elixir as his own.


    The friar who just arrived on the side, saw that someone was already here, and suddenly his face was slightly heavy.


    At the same time, he got the clue of the elixir from the purchase news. Now he finally came here, and the other party wanted to give up. Where is so simple?


    "Well, there''s nothing like this coming first and then coming."! Now that I''m here, I''ve seen the elixir, so I''ll have one of them! "


    Said, this friar is to go forward and Heng Yan Lin fight for the elixir each other.


    Heng Yanlin also noticed at the moment that a touch of spiritual light in the other party''s hands flickered slightly at the moment. It was obvious that this was the magic weapon of the other side.


    Look at the other side this appearance, is about to fight with Heng Yan Lin.


    The other side clearly knew that any monk was unlikely to hand over the Millennium elixir to others.


    "It seems that you are ready to fight us."


    One side of the ice Xuan see this scene, her face also slightly covered with a trace of frost.


    It''s time for her, and she has no other way.


    I know that in terms of the current situation, there is only one fight with each other.


    Apart from this, is it difficult to let the other party take the elixir directly? This is absolutely impossible!


    Such things often happen in practice, and she doesn''t have any special feeling. In short, since she saw each other, it was just to fight with each other.


    The monk on one side looked at the scene in front of him, and his face sank slightly.


    He has just appeared here, paying attention to the Millennium elixir in front of him, but he has not paid much attention to Heng Yanlin and Bing Xuan.


    But after Heng Yanlin came out, he naturally noticed along with Bingxuan.


    But he didn''t know what the relationship was.


    After all, when he came in, he was scattered with his friends, and he didn''t know what happened to the two people in front of him. Were they enemies or friends?


    If they were friends, how could the two get together so quickly?


    Is it hard to say that when two people just entered, they were just divided into one?


    Thinking of this in his heart, he was looking at the two people in front of him, his face showed some helplessness.


    But after a moment, there was a flame in his eyes.


    Although some accidents, these two people are really together, but he is not ready to give up like this!


    The great thing is to fight with these two people in front of him. Since he is ready to ask for the Millennium elixir, he can''t give up like this.


    Immediately, he is a step forward, a circle of flame, diameter appeared in his hands.


    "Well, let me try your strength! I have killed several monks of the same rank before, and I want to see if I can deal with two monks! "


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after the eyes flash a touch of surprise.


    It''s not surprising that the other party even wants to fight at this time. It''s not surprising that the other party has the experience of killing the same level.


    Let''s Heng Yan Lin strange is, the other party has seen their two people, unexpectedly has not withdrawn the meaning.


    It seems that the strength of the other side is really very important.


    Thinking about this, Heng Yanlin looks at the other side of the ice Xuan after a few eyes.


    Bingxuan also looks at hengyanlin at the moment. There is a certain look in her eyes that is similar to that of hengyanlin.Even with Bingxuan, they didn''t think about it clearly. What''s going on with this guy.


    Originally thought that the other party did not notice himself before, so he wanted to fight with Heng Yan Lin.


    As long as he appears, the other party will naturally shrink back.


    Generally speaking, there are no friars who would take such a risk and directly confront two monks of the same rank.


    But the guy in front of her, she was a little surprised.


    After a little thought, Bingxuan is not polite when she looks at the guy in front of her.


    "If this one wants to fight, it will be the other party''s wish."


    Bingxuan said to Heng Yanlin. Anyway, in her opinion, the other party wants to fight with her two people, so fight is.


    Millennium elixir, even if she is divided into 30%, it is also a lot of!


    In such a situation, how can he make the other party succeed?


    As to what kind of morality and morality should be said, she would not agree with one dozen things.


    It is impossible for a monk to do such a thing.


    Heng Yan Lin gently nodded, cautious he immediately said, "be careful, since the other party at this time, dare to fight with us, afraid is not low strength."


    Looking at the other side''s appearance, Heng Yan Lin really felt that the other side was a little bit like himself.


    Even in the face of two monks, how dare you fight?


    Ice Xuan smell speech, also gently nod, she also know that since the other side dares to fight, the natural strength is not the bottom.


    But I don''t know how the strength of the other side is right.


    However, his side has Heng Yanlin such a powerful role, but the other side does not know.


    If the other party knows that he or she has a normal time, a person can kill several fellow sea monsters of the same rank. I''m afraid that''s not the case?


    The monk in the distance saw the two men at the moment, and had already finished speaking. He did not say anything when he was just ready. The fire wheel in his hand was at the moment, and the diameter was to let go.


    It''s incredible.


    Originally, what the other party threw out was just a fire wheel, but after the fire wheel came out, one suddenly turned into two, and then turned into three.


    At the end of the day, countless fire wheels were flying towards the two people, as if to drown them in the flames.


    Seeing this scene, Bingxuan''s eyes were stunned, and then she quickly arranged several defenses.


    What is this? Magic?


    But it seems that you can really feel the power inside, which is not like magic!


    Bingxuan''s face was slightly dignified and looked at the fire wheel around her, and her eyes were slightly shocked.


    Although we have known for a long time that the strength of the other side should be extraordinary, but at this moment, seeing this scene in front of me, I am still shocked.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is facing the same situation as Bingxuan.


    Seeing the other party at this moment, has disappeared in the vast fire wheel, all around are fire wheel, can not help but frown slightly.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think that the other side had such magic weapons.


    Weili looks very good.


    Heng Yanlin arranges the array with his eyes twinkle slightly, and his divine sense is scattered around him.


    Although these fire wheels will be blocked around, but hengyanlin can still feel where the other party is at the moment.


    After hengyanlin has finished all this, the other party has already approached hengyanlin. He wants to cover up hengyanlin with these fire wheels, after all, hengyanlin, so as to attack and kill hengyanlin.


    "Boom


    A fire wheel burst out completely, which forced the Friar''s attack smoothly.


    Seeing this, the friar frowned slightly.


    He used to use this method, but it was very successful.


    But at this moment, his move is to be in front of Heng Yan Lin hide, this is to let him frown, can''t help some irritability.


    "Damn it, your strength is really good. Otherwise, you would not have the confidence to talk to me before!"


    Before seeing Heng Yanlin quite calm appearance, he knew, two people inside Heng Yanlin belongs to him, strength is good.


    Therefore, he did not pay attention to the side of Bingxuan, but directly found hengyanlin, want to take hengyanlin directly.


    As for the other guy, it seems much simpler. After taking Heng Yanlin, with the strength of another guy, he wants to win the other side, but there won''t be any difficulty.


    The fire wheel burst, but let hengyanlin successfully see the monk in front of him. At this moment, the fire wheel on one side is gathering together.


    It is estimated that in a short time, there will be so many fire wheels around. If they can''t find a solution, they will be consumed to death.Hengyanlin looked at the scene in front of him coldly, and his eyes seemed a bit cold. Bingxuan on one side could not help. At the beginning, Heng Yan Lin didn''t put his hope on the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1818

    "You shouldn''t be here."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then said a light mouth.


    Friars smell speech, immediately slightly Leng for a moment, some strange will in front of Heng Yan Lin look at.


    At this time, he really did not know what words Heng Yanlin was saying at the moment.


    He has just attacked Heng Yanlin. If he doesn''t, they will find a way to crack the fire wheel. At that time, he will be very passive.


    However, he did not understand what Heng Yanlin said at the moment. He did not know what he meant.


    Seeing the other party at the moment a little bit stunned, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to say more what, immediately is a few spiritual power to the other side burst away.


    In the spirit power, there are several stones which appear to be incomparably flaming, which are wrapped in them.


    When the friar saw this, he suddenly raised a trace of tight omen in his heart, and quickly retreated towards his back.


    And the fire wheel in front of us is converging towards the face at this moment, which is obviously a picture to fill here.


    Heng Yan Lin mouth slightly a hook, "already late!"


    If the other side in the previous time, did not appear at all the meaning, hengyanlin this flint but can not hit each other.


    After all, it is surrounded by fire wheels, which will be wrapped up as soon as the flint comes out. It will explode at that time, and it will not play a role at all.


    But at present, it is the other side wants to solve hengyanlin as soon as possible, so it is sent to hengyanlin directly.


    In fact, this matter, also can''t blame each other.


    This fire wheel looks very powerful.


    But you should know that the other party''s spiritual power will also be consumed extremely seriously.


    Under such circumstances, he was worried that he had not consumed the two monks before his death, but that he had no spiritual power.


    Therefore, he is not a bit hesitant, directly is ready to throw down and take Heng Yan Lin in saying.


    And Heng Yanlin therefore, also had a direct opportunity to win the other side.


    Listening to what Heng Yanlin said at the moment, the other friar was slightly surprised at the moment.


    Knowing that this is Heng Yanlin''s assassin''s mace, he quickly retreated several steps.


    Delusion at this moment, directly destroy Heng Yan Lin''s attack.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s stones flew too fast. He had no way to shoot down the stones in the distance.


    When the stone comes to the front, he can shoot it down.


    Seeing this, he felt a little relieved.


    It seems that this means of the other side is not very good, so easy to be shot down by their own.


    In the heart is extremely proud, he is ready to ridicule Heng Yan Lin a few words, a disturbance of each other''s mind, when the fight, can be beneficial to him.


    However, at this moment, in front of the clear has been shot down the stone, at this moment is suddenly burst out incomparably dazzling light.


    After that, there was a thick flame surging towards him.


    With such a huge flame, he almost thought that it was the flame from his own fire wheel.


    If his own fire wheel, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. After all, can his spirit weapon hurt himself?


    However, it was under such circumstances that he had already felt the intense flame and the burning pain.


    With this feeling in his heart, he realized that this is not his own flame at all!


    The more he thought about it, he took a slight puff in his heart at the moment, and the fire wheel on one side was ready to go forward to annihilate the flame.


    However, at this moment, the fire wheel in front of him keeps exploding after touching the flame. It is obvious that the temperature of the flame has exceeded the endurance range of his fire wheel.


    When the friar saw this, his eyes widened, and his eyes were filled with incredible expression.


    He didn''t really understand why his own fire wheel could not resist the fire even when it was a fire?


    Immediately, the friar couldn''t help saying, "how can it be! How could your fire be so fierce? "


    At this moment, the friars were shocked, and even cried out in anger, and he kept saying impossible words in his mouth.


    Hengyanlin at the moment is lazy to pay attention to each other, the current flame at this time, has been an instant package of each other.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yan Linton slightly relaxed for a few minutes.


    The look on the face at this moment, also slightly spread a smile.


    Yes, in the current situation, the other side is going to be injured!


    "Ah


    Sure enough, just after Heng Yanlin''s idea had just fallen, the monk wrapped in the flame suddenly heard a very sad cry.


    This is a kind of pain that can burn their consciousness. No one can bear it. At least, the monk in front of him can not resist such pain.Immediately, he was in pain, and he kept crying.


    One side of the fire wheel at this moment, also suffered a slight wave, began to wobble, the power began to greatly reduce!


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin suddenly flashed a flash of divine light in his eyes, and then quickly broke the fire wheel on one side and rushed to the monk in front of him.


    Although the monk has been burned to the divine consciousness, he can still feel that hengyanlin has broken his own fire wheel.


    Knowing that Heng Yanlin wanted to take advantage of this opportunity, as long as he killed himself, he immediately panicked and retreated toward his back.


    He knew that, in his current state, but there was no way to fight hengyanlin, and now he had to step back a little, in order to avoid the pursuit of hengyanlin in front of him.


    Just, is Heng Yanlin''s speed that the other side wants to avoid, can avoid?


    After breaking the firing wheel, Heng Yanlin flashed a silver light in his hand, and then saw a silver light shooting towards the other side.


    If in the past, the other party would definitely have noticed this scene,


    but at the moment, the other party''s divine consciousness has been seriously damaged, instead of paying attention to this scene.


    However, he can also feel that Heng Yanlin has released his assassin''s mace. He can already feel the strong intention of killing.


    Immediately, he just roared, turned around and ran away quickly.


    "If you don''t want this elixir, you will give it to you. Be merciful."


    Heng Yan Lin''s eyes flashed with cold light, "before, I saw that you wanted this elixir fiercely. Now I said I would go away? Is it really so cheap? "


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other coldly, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    After a moment, the silver light passes through each other''s body.


    At the moment, the body is still running towards the diameter after a moment.


    However, the body has not yet fallen to the ground, how can the dead body resist the flame, even when it is completely burned.


    After the monk fell, the fire wheel on one side began to disappear at this moment.


    Then, there is a fire wheel, slowly floating in the air.


    Seeing that the fire wheel suddenly disappeared, Bingxuan on one side suddenly felt a little happy in her heart.


    According to the situation, it should be Heng Yanlin who defeated the other side, right?


    Thinking of this in her heart, she quickly looked to one side.


    Then he saw Heng Yan Lin on one side smoothly and incomparably, but another monk also disappeared.


    And looking at the fire wheel left in place, the other party should be killed by hengyanlin.


    Seeing this scene, Bingxuan was very happy in her heart.


    The monk just now gave her too much pressure. She always felt that she was going to fall here.


    Also Xin Kuiheng Yanlin''s ability is very high, if he is a person, absolutely will fall here.


    At the thought of this, she also more and more admire the decision she made before.


    Although only 30% of the harvest, but hengyanlin here, but she felt that she should be able to smoothly through this small world.


    When I go back to take advantage of what I have harvested here, I may not be able to go to the realm of Yuanying.


    Heng Yanlin ignored the ice Xuan on one side and directly received the fire wheel in front of him.


    "I''ll take it myself. Don''t you mind?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the ice Xuan on one side, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan quickly shakes her head. The monk is Heng Yanlin''s own killing. What does the other party have? It belongs to Heng Yanlin.


    This is the rule in the cultivation world.


    Even when we had some agreements with Heng Yanlin before, we also had a requirement that the harvest here should be 30%.


    But these things are still the hidden rules in the cultivation world.


    Therefore, at the moment, he looked at the situation in front of him, faced with Heng Yan Lin received these things, but there was no color of dissatisfaction.


    In other words, she and Heng Yanlin in front of her is also a cooperative relationship.


    But in this time, she did not help the enemy at all. She was really ashamed.


    If she had been able to help a little earlier, it would not have been so.


    So, Heng Yanlin seems to be his own person, better than with her.


    In any case, hengyanlin''s strength has been incomparable, where is she needed to follow?


    With her, she will take away some of the spoils.


    At the thought of this, she felt more and more uneasy. If hengyanlin arrived, she felt the situation.


    And then you don''t want her. It''s not good.When Bingxuan thought of this, she felt a little uneasy.


    But Heng Yan Lin at this moment, after putting up this fire wheel, looked around, immediately Lang Sheng Dao.


    "Anyone who wants the Millennium elixir here can have a try."


    When they fight together, Heng Yanlin feels that there are other monks hiding around.


    Seeing the two fighting methods, they all have a kind of idea that they want to reap the profits.


    Heng Yanlin felt the existence of these friars, but he didn''t break it before. At the moment, he just pointed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1819

    And there are other people here?


    Bingxuan listened to the cold voice of hengyanlin, and suddenly she was a little surprised.


    Then turning around, I saw some other monks around them, and they were scattered all the time. At this moment, I could see a lot of light, and at this moment, they all flew towards the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Bingxuan doesn''t know where. There are the rest of the monks here.


    And these monks'' ideas, she also more clearly, is to sit and collect the benefits!


    When I think about it, Bingxuan is sweating in fright.


    Originally thought that the other party was just a monk. They had two monks on their side, which could easily fight each other in any way.


    But if they didn''t kill each other as soon as possible, when both were weak, everything would be a problem.


    Think about it. If this is the case, what would they get hurt on this side, and the rest of the monks would see this, where would they leave?


    Say less, you will come out and then share a piece of it.


    If they don''t go, then they will have to play with each other!


    Xin Xiangheng Yanlin was on the side, it seems that they had already discovered these guys don''t say it, and then he took the nun directly.


    In this way, these monks felt the strength of hengyanlin, and thought that he was not good to provoke, and naturally left.


    When I think of this in my heart, Bingxuan also breathes a little.


    Xinqi is with hengyanlin. Otherwise, in such a place, it is really difficult for him to survive alone.


    Seeing that these monks have all retreated, and there are no other monks on the side, hengyanlin has just stepped forward and picked up the medicine for the millennium.


    "Put the medicine here for the time being."


    Hengyanlin rushed to the side of Bingxuan said, Bingxuan was not concerned about very much, just nodded.


    With the character of hengyanlin, I think it will not swallow this medicine.


    After collecting the herbs, hengyanlin began to look around.


    "In this way, although the other party sold some information, but many people knew that the medicine was sitting on the ground. Therefore, if we find these things, it will inevitably conflict with some monks.


    This is not yet a calculation. It is possible that when we go, someone has collected these herbs. "


    Just now so many monks, are here, let the heart of hengyanlin slightly spread a bad feeling.


    If you stare at these places, you may see many other monks.


    It is unlikely that we want to take all of these things into their own hands.


    Even though hengyanlin is fierce, he thinks that once there are too many monks, he may not fight the rest of the people.


    It''s time to waste time.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin looked at Bingxuan.


    Bingxuan is not very familiar with these things. At this moment, he looks around and looks at hengyanlin.


    "What is the idea in the heart of Tao you?"


    Bingxuan looks at hengyanlin, and he is still very trusted. So she looks at hengyanlin at this moment. She wants to see if she wants to see. There is no other opinion on hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin heard the words, thought carefully, and then asked at each other.


    "As far as the information I have obtained here is that there are actually treasures of medicinal materials, but the small world we see in the first book is huge and incomparable. In such a huge place, do you feel that there is only such a little thing in it that has a panacea?"


    Hengyanlin looked at Bingxuan and said a word softly.


    Bingxuan was a little shocked. "What does that friend mean?"


    "I mean it is very simple. We will not go to these places. Although the information given by the other party should be true, we will meet the rest of the monks, and then we will need some competition before we can get the medicine. This is a burden for us. It is better to go to the rest of the place to see, and there may be more harvest."


    Hengyanlin is very clear, gave up the clear goal, to find some of the difficult to find, but there are more magic.


    In this way, there will be more harvest in time.


    But there are some risks in it.


    Bingxuan was a little shocked by the words, and saw the hengyanlin in front of him, and the hengyanlin at the moment looked at himself very seriously.


    Bingxuan also did not hesitate too much, diameter is to hengyanlin nodded.


    "Well, these things, it is estimated that there will not be too many panacea. In this case, I would rather wait to find the rest of the chance, even if there is no other harvest, I will not have any complaints."


    Bingxuan is at the moment, no matter how much.Anyway, in terms of the current situation, we should do this right now.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, listening to such words, immediately satisfied with the nod.


    He doesn''t want to run around just for some information given by the other party, and then just to fight for those things.


    This is definitely a waste of their own time, and the harvest is still less.


    In such a small world, with such abundant spiritual power, there must be some genius treasure, which should not be less.


    Seeing that the other party should come down, Heng Yanlin is no nonsense. The diameter waved to the other party, and then they turned into a hiding light.


    After they left, it was only a moment before several figures came here.


    "Well, no panacea? Is it true that the news is false? "


    After several figures looked around, they saw that there was no miraculous drug at all, and they immediately frowned.


    "No, there are signs of fighting here. The spiritual power is extremely chaotic, and there are some residual medicine incense there. It must be true that there is a miraculous medicine, but it has been taken away."


    One of the friars on one side sniffed a little at the moment, and suddenly said something.


    He could feel that the confusion of spiritual power here must have been caused by a monk fighting here.


    In addition to this, there are also some medicinal fragrances. Judging by the intensity of the fragrance, I''m afraid it''s really a miraculous medicine for thousands of years.


    When the rest of the monks heard the words, they were also slightly stunned for a moment, and then observed them slightly, and then nodded.


    They are monks jiedan. We can see from these surveys.


    Now they are all sure what happened here, and then they look a little happy.


    "In this case, the news that the other party sold us before should be true!"


    As long as the news is true, they can rely on these places to find the elixir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1820

    At this moment, the monks all seemed to be a little happy.


    As long as the information is correct, there will be a lot of possibilities to find treasures in such places.


    But one of the friars looked at the other friars and frowned slightly.


    "You don''t have to be happy too soon."


    Words fall, a few monks on one side, originally there is a silk smile on their faces, but at this moment are slightly stiff down.


    "What does Wu Daoyou mean?"


    A few friars are a little puzzled, will look at each other, also do not know each other at this moment, exactly what mean.


    Since the news is true, it''s not good for them to rely on these miraculous medicines?


    Friar Wu took a look at these people, then shook his head. "You know, in the current situation, if you look for other miraculous drugs now, how can you ensure that they are not taken away by the rest of the monks?


    If we meet the rest of the monks when we go, we will have a fight when we meet? If we can''t win two times at that time, we can''t guarantee that we will fall twice, but we can''t guarantee that we will fall twice. "


    Speaking of this, his face also slightly sank, "what''s more, you have to know, according to the previous situation, there are only a few such places in the news. We have four friars here. For such a little benefit, we wait for four monks of jiedan to run around like this. Is it worth it?"


    Is it worth it?


    The monks looked at each other and shook their heads.


    How can it be worth it?


    Four monk jiedan! This is a good combat effectiveness, because such a little elixir is really not enough.


    This thought in the heart, and then looked at the monk in front of him, and then said.


    "I don''t know if Wu Daoyou has any opinion?"


    "Yes, if you have any opinions, you can say it directly!"


    When we are all together, we can all believe in each other in the past.


    Therefore, seeing the other party at this time, all the words they said had already been agreed by them. Only a few friars had no other way, they could only look at each other and want to see if the other side had other ways.


    "Naturally, my way is to go to other places to find opportunities. Anyway, this place is not small, and the spiritual power is so strong. It is impossible to say that these places have these opportunities?


    Even if it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. I''m waiting for the four monks. The chance of these places is not enough for me to share equally. "


    A few friars smell speech, in looking at the friar in front of, and then gently nodded.


    What the other side said is right. In these places, they are four jiedan friars. They can''t do such things in any way?


    After such a thought in his heart, he looked at the situation in front of him, and then several monks nodded slightly.


    If there are too few opportunities and they are not enough, it''s better to stay away from them and look for other opportunities.


    After such a thought in the heart, the monks at this time immediately nodded to answer.


    Wu Daoyou at this moment, looking at the situation in front of him, he immediately nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, let''s go. We''ll look for other opportunities. If the luck is good, we may be able to find the possibility of breaking through to Yuanying."


    A few friars listen to this words, immediately is eyebrow slightly pick, in the facial expression rises a touch of flush.


    Naturally, they came here for this chance.


    One by one, they are thinking that maybe they will have the chance to enter the realm of Yuanying.


    And this is because the monks of Yuanying attach so much importance to this place. In this regard, it is really possible.


    After all, even Yuanying friars attach great importance to it. Maybe they really have such an opportunity.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is already flying away with Bingxuan. He doesn''t know that the monks behind him have arrived at the place where they just collected medicinal materials.


    I don''t know, the other party has also made a general decision with himself at the moment.


    If you know, Heng Yanlin will not say anything more. No matter how you say it, these monks are not stupid.


    One by one, they all came to the realm of jiedan. They must be old foxes one by one.


    If you think about it carefully, you are not likely to be stuck in these places all the time.


    "In other words, if the guy who bought the news before wanted me to be involved in these places, and the other party wanted to find other opportunities directly, there were too few of them."


    Heng Yanlin thought of some other things, and suddenly shook his head slightly, then opened his mouth and said a word.In any case, in terms of the current situation, this is exactly what things are like at this time.


    "Yes, the other party took such a little bit of place. If you want to involve the rest of the monks, you have to get more miraculous drugs. It''s best to get one. All the monks of jiedan are crazy about it."


    If you have a house, you can''t even do such a thing. Do you want all the monks to be involved because of petty gain? It''s really silly.


    After thinking about it, Bingxuan shook her head.


    Ice Xuan this words, immediately is to let Heng Yan Lin slightly Leng for a moment, and then eyes at this moment, slightly twinkle up.


    "Or, the other party is not reluctant to give up, but because it is too important, the other party is completely unable to take out."


    Heng Yanlin said here, his heart can not help moving slightly.


    One side of Bing Xuan listen to this, also slightly stunned, do not know hengyanlin at this moment, what the words mean.


    "Or, the other party has an opportunity to get jiedan to monk Yuanying, but the other party can''t say it. You think, if the other party says it, the monks outside will be crazy.


    At that time, the other party will be in big trouble. Apart from this, the other party does not dare to give it to others. It is better to keep it in private. "


    Hearing this, Bingxuan was stunned.


    The chance of monk jiedan to monk Yuanying?


    Seriously, it is possible to speak like Heng Yanlin!


    It''s just that when there is such an opportunity, the other party really dare not say it at will. Think about it, if such an opportunity comes out, the monks outside will not be crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1821

    This is a chance to get to monk Yuanying!


    Think about it, if the other party takes out such news, I''m afraid that there will be countless monks who will take down the other party and then force them to ask each other.


    Ask if the other party has such an opportunity.


    At that time, it is estimated that the other party will not leave any alive.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan is a little surprised in her heart.


    "Daoyou, do you think there is such an opportunity in this


    Bing Xuan looks at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and then asks carefully.


    Obviously, she had some expectation and hope for such an answer.


    Anyway, she really has some hope at the moment.


    If there is such an opportunity, that is a good thing.


    That means they have a chance, but not at that time. It would be nice if they didn''t have such an opportunity.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin gently nodded, "there should be some, that is, the monks of Yuanying outside are so concerned about this small world that they even want to kill us. It must be true that there are such opportunities."


    After thinking about it for a while, Bingxuan also thought that those guys before were actually aiming at themselves and others, and immediately frowned slightly.


    In this way, what the other party said is really possible.


    After thinking about it, Bingxuan also slightly relaxed her look in front of him.


    If there is such a possibility, hengyanlin must not be able to swallow it alone.


    After this thought, she also slightly relaxed a little.


    As long as the Heng Yan Lin in front of him finds the chance and is willing to share some with himself, in her opinion, it is enough.


    They flew forward.


    At the moment, the small world is full of countless monks.


    There are friars and some sea monsters.


    In addition to the realm of jiedan, there were also some monks who built the foundation, all of whom came together.


    These foundation building friars all saw the vision here. In addition, the actions of Yuanying friars made these monks feel that there are not too few opportunities.


    After such a thought in my heart, I am naturally full of expectations here.


    Therefore, the number of monks entering here is also increasing.


    Yuanying monks, looking at these monks who built the foundation, did not mean to stop them.


    It''s just some ants. If these friars want to go in, let them in. If they stop, they will lose face.


    Moreover, such a place is too big for them to stop.


    If I stop here, I may not be able to pass on this thing, and I will lose face.


    After such a thought, these yuan infant friars are naturally lazy to move these people.


    And the foundation building friars, do not know at all that there are Yuanying friars on their side.


    If you know, you will definitely be shocked.


    Anyway, the mountain like monk Yuanying is enough to scare them.


    But it''s not bad. The cultivation of Yuanying monks is not something they can detect.


    A few days later, Heng Yanlin was flying and saw the rest of the monks jiedan.


    Looking at the flying direction of these friars of jiedan, they all went to the places where there were herbs in the news.


    Hengyanlin saw this scene, slightly shook his head, to also did not say much.


    These people are willing to go to the rest of the place, do not go to their own place and have some connection, which is naturally the best.


    In addition to this, Heng Yanlin also saw a lot of foundation building monks.


    These friars, in order to some spiritual fruit and so on, directly started to fight and kill things, Heng Yanlin also saw some.


    Hengyanlin and Bingxuan did not pay attention to the meaning of these people.


    What these friars are interested in, Heng Yanlin two people can not look up to.


    However, when they met Heng Yan Lin, they were pale with fear.


    In front of this opportunity, who knows whether these two people will be moved, even in a small chance, it is also useful.


    Xinkui is in front of the two hengyanlin, did not mean to start at all, see the two hengyanlin fly away, people''s hearts this is slightly relaxed.


    After looking at the other side to come, immediately is the facial expression slightly tight, in the eyes flash a obliteration meaning, is directly fighting together.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has been flying with Bingxuan for several days. During this period of time, he did not see any other miraculous drugs.


    Just at that time, seeing the low spiritual fruit, this is a little bit of confidence in the heart.Anyway, since we saw the existence of spiritual fruit before, it shows that there will be many other miraculous drugs here.


    With such an idea in mind, they continued to fly to the front.


    After a moment, it is to see the front of a road of spiritual light emerge, and then slowly disappear.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin and Bingxuan are both slightly shocked.


    "Over there, what kind of light did it seem to have just now? Is it a treasure of nature? But why does the aura converge again


    Lin yanxuan asked, and then looked at Lin Yan Heng.


    "Maybe someone came first, so they shielded it with the array."


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin gives such an answer. After hearing the words of Bingxuan on the side of her, she is suddenly slightly surprised in her heart.


    In this way, there are some natural resources and treasures in front of us, but some people beat the others?


    "What shall we do?"


    Bingxuan seems to be a little ready to move, but at the moment is still asking Heng Yanlin.


    "Naturally, we have a look. The cultivation world relies on fists to speak. If our strength is not equal to ours, then we will leave. If the other party fails to defeat us, the chance naturally belongs to us."


    You can''t just walk away when you see someone coming first?


    No matter how to say, when they get the chance, they are always fighting for it, but they are not making it?


    Youdao is the strength to speak. Now I see it. Naturally, I want to fight for it.


    If their own strength is not enough, if it is enough, then the opportunity here naturally belongs to itself.


    After Heng Yanlin finished speaking at the moment, the diameter was running towards the distance, that is, he came to the front of the valley.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s fight, Bingxuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid that Heng Yanlin would see someone already, and then he would give in to each other directly, which would make Bing Xuan headache.


    It''s about chance. Can we just let it go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1822

    Hengyanlin and Bingxuan at the moment, also did not have how hesitant, is the diameter flies toward the front.


    A moment later, I came to the front, and then I saw the forest inside.


    After Heng Yanlin and his wife looked at each other, they saw that there was a small array appearing in the lower position. They immediately concentrated on observing.


    "It looks like a cover up."


    After seeing it, Bingxuan said something immediately.


    This array is quite easy to identify, and Bingxuan can see it immediately.


    Heng Yanlin took a look and determined that it was not a trapped killing array. He immediately felt relieved.


    "Look at this array. The monks'' accomplishments are not too high."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, also gently opened his mouth to say a word.


    Ice Xuan smell speech, also followed gently nodded, this and she said, is the same.


    Two people at the moment did not hesitate, the diameter is toward the low fly.


    And after they flew off, they immediately noticed that the spiritual power inside was stronger than that outside, and it had countless points.


    See this circumstance, two people''s facial expressions suddenly is slightly surprised.


    Looking at the situation here, things here are definitely not ordinary, and in places like this, some miraculous drugs are absolutely not rare.


    After all, it''s just too normal for such a strong spiritual power to produce some miraculous drugs.


    After they looked at each other, the diameter was flying towards the valley.


    However, it was not long after the two people just flew in, and then a figure flashed, and the diameter was standing in front of them.


    "Stop! There is already a master here. You''d better leave! "


    The figure looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he said in a deep voice. At the moment, his tone was extremely cold.


    Seeing this figure, Bingxuan felt a little bit, and then she stopped in a panic.


    Dan, it''s a big knot! How can such a man of cultivation be here? "


    Bingxuan''s face looked a little frightened.


    He did not expect that the guys here would have the cultivation of jiedan in the later period, which was beyond her imagination.


    Hengyanlin at this time, also saw each other, see the breath of each other, unexpectedly is so powerful incomparable, immediately also slightly Leng for a moment.


    But I didn''t expect how to meet such a monk here.


    Heng Yanlin stopped slightly and looked at the ice Xuan on one side. In front of him, he felt a little unwilling.


    Here clearly is extremely unusual, if let the other side occupied, then the hengyanlin also wants to find a pass.


    "This Taoist friend, I''m waiting for both of them to come here. I''m afraid I can''t do it if I want to leave."


    After thinking about it, Heng Yan Lin looked at the ice Xuan on one side and said a deep voice immediately.


    Although the other side is a monk jiedan, some difficult to deal with, but hengyanlin wants to come, if the other side is really powerful, hengyanlin will recognize planting.


    But both of them did not fight, so to leave is not in line with Heng Yanlin''s character.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin said in a deep voice immediately after seeing the other party.


    The general Bing Xuan listened to this, and suddenly was slightly surprised in her heart.


    Is Heng Yanlin ready to fight with each other?


    How to fight?


    The other side is jiedan''s later cultivation. They are afraid that they are not the opponents of each other.


    Under such circumstances, how can we fight?


    In my heart, Bing Xuan''s face at the moment is very ugly.


    "Taoist friends, how can we fight each other? Why don''t you go? "


    Bingxuan looked at Heng Yan Lin, and later Chuan Sheng said a word.


    I hope hengyanlin can leave directly at this moment, but don''t think about fighting with each other.


    What if it falls?


    The other party''s cultivation is really not something they can play at will.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, some helpless will this ice Xuan look at.


    In the final analysis, the other side is just a monk in the later stage of the pill. What is he so afraid of doing?


    anyway, he still has to fight once!


    But not waiting for Heng Yan Lin to speak, the friar on one side looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him at the moment. His face was a little chilly and incomparable.


    Immediately, he said with a cold hum. "Presumptuous, gave you two opportunities, originally did not want to start, if you are really stubborn, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    In front of the later monk, look at Heng Yan Lin, immediately the voice also changed very cold, in the other party''s tone, there is a strong evil spirit.As if two people at this moment, if not ready to leave, then don''t blame him impoliteness.


    "You know, I killed a lot of monks in the middle of jiedan, but it''s not safe here. I don''t want to waste any spiritual power on you. Don''t try to kill yourself!"


    Listening to each other''s words, Bingxuan''s body is slightly shaking, and her heart is a little frightened.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin on one side and seeing the other party''s appearance at the moment, he is helpless. What can you be afraid of?


    The other side also just said such a word, you are afraid to become like this? Is this OK?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yan Lin is helpless and looks at the ice Xuan beside her, which is full of helpless color.


    "If you don''t have enough strength, you should take the lead to leave. The situation here is different. I think there are many miraculous drugs here. Can you leave like this?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the ice Xuan on one side and said in a deep voice.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, has also made up his mind, if the other party at the moment to leave, then hengyanlin will not be polite.


    It''s OK to say goodbye to each other.


    In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, since the other side wants to be with himself, he should have the consciousness of fighting. For some miraculous drugs here, they all need to fight on.


    And the other party at the moment, actually think directly to leave, such behavior is not Heng Yan Lin can tolerate.


    Bing Xuan looks at Heng Yanlin in front of her. Seeing the words that Heng Yanlin wants to leave, she is suddenly slightly surprised.


    Know this is hengyanlin some dissatisfaction, if he really left, afraid is after, will be hengyanlin team.


    Heng Yanlin after, also won''t be in with oneself formation team.


    Such a thought in her heart naturally surprised her.


    Looking at the hengyanlin in front of her, she immediately bit her teeth slightly. Anyway, she was here with hengyanlin before, but she felt incomparably glad of her choice.


    If she left hengyanlin, she would be in danger at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1823

    "Hengdaoyou, since you want to fight with each other, I will naturally accompany you to the end. Anyway, we monks used to go against the sky. Now, it is difficult to retreat for these resources!"


    Bingxuan at the moment, look at the side of Hengyan Lin, in the following is a cold voice said.


    At the moment, she has figured it out. Anyway, she should not be ready to leave like this.


    In front of Heng Yanlin is not such an idea, how can she have such an idea?


    Don''t think about it, she has arrived at this moment, if at this time leave in this way, then there will be no Heng Yan Lin''s protection.


    How important is Heng Yanlin''s protection? Before that, she could see clearly.


    Immediately, look in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at the moment she also followed a slight deep breath.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly some surprised turn over, and then look at the side of the ice Xuan.


    Hengyanlin is really some did not expect, the other party at this moment will actually decide to fight with each other together with themselves.


    Heng Yan Lin in the previous time, can all think that the other side this is will run.


    After all, the other side is a monk of jiedan. Even if he runs away, Heng Yanlin will not say anything more. At most, he is disappointed.


    It''s just the other party''s decision at the moment that makes hengyanlin a little surprised.


    "Do you really decide that you don''t regret it?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other in surprise, then turned his head and looked at the monk in front of him who was hiding in his cloak and said a word gently.


    "I have decided that we should go against the sky. There is no smooth road in the path of cultivation."


    Bingxuan at the moment, also very solemn nod, diameter is said such a sentence.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other party at the moment, have said so, immediately also followed a little nod.


    Since the other party at the moment, have said so, hengyanlin is naturally to complete each other.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin also slightly took a deep breath, "well, I two hands together, may not have no possibility of success."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the monk in front of him, and then he said a word.


    , in terms of Heng Yanlin''s own strength, the monk in front of him had a awesome state in the later stage of the knot. But as long as he could give some strength, he would probably kill and kill the other side.


    After such a thought in the heart, at this moment, both of them are closely looking at the monk in front of him.


    And at this moment, the monk in front of the later jiedan period seems to be infuriated by the two guys in front of him.


    See two people, unexpectedly is some stubborn, to this moment are not willing to leave, suddenly is in the heart angry.


    "You two, it''s really killing you! Good hearted to give you two a way to live, actually at this time, do not want to leave? If you don''t want to leave, don''t blame me for being rude!


    Even if I kill you two more, it''s just a matter of moving your fingers. Now I''m giving you two a chance. Now get out of here


    Finally, the momentum of the other party at this time, directly began to release, and then with their own huge breath, as if to crush two people thoroughly.


    Two people''s faces at the moment, all of a sudden are slightly changed.


    This guy''s breath is really a little strong and incomparable!


    Two people at the moment, the face is slightly a little ugly, who did not think that the other party''s breath why will be strong to such a point.


    Just at this moment, it has been decided that we should fight with each other, and naturally we will not withdraw like this.


    At the moment, Bingxuan on one side is also shocked.


    If it is not at this time, it has been decided to fight with Heng Yanlin and this guy. I''m afraid that at this moment, we have to turn around and leave directly.


    Just at this time, her heart is also slightly frightened.


    The other party''s breath is really a little too frightening. Such a strong and incomparable breath is really frightening.


    Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment is also slightly dignified.


    Only then looked at the guy in front of him, is slightly cold hum.


    "Just now I feel a little strange, you say that I feel more and more, a little strange."


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then said a cold voice.


    Bingxuan also some panic, at the moment is heard such a sentence, suddenly is slightly surprised, "found what?"


    Bing Xuan looks at the friar in front of her, and doesn''t know what Heng Yanlin means. But at this time, she still asks.


    But when she inquired about the words, she was acutely aware that the monk in front of her in the later period of jiedan was shaking slightly at the moment.If Bing Xuan was not monk jiedan, she would not have found this place.


    This makes her heart also slightly a little strange, do not know in front of this guy is what.


    According to the principle, the other side is a monk in the later stage of the pill. Even if Heng Yanlin found something, how could it be?


    The other side is a late monk. That''s enough to explain everything. But why is this guy in front of me who looks so scared?


    Bingxuan is very strange in her heart, and then she also looks at hengyanlin. She wants to know from hengyanlin that hengyanlin knows something.


    "Sure enough!"


    When Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he also looked at the monk in front of him. Seeing the strange situation of the other party at the moment, he felt a little relaxed in his heart.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is almost also determined, at this time things.


    Now is to look at each other, Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment is more and more bright.


    Before the time, hengyanlin has been strange, and at this moment, seeing the other party''s body also slightly shaking, Heng Yanlin more and more affirmed, what he guessed at this time.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin could not help but relax a little bit.


    Let''s Bingxuan look at the side of some confused up, also do not know what Heng Yanlin this means, why is at this time, actually appears like this?


    You know, the other side is a monk at the later stage of the pill. Even if Heng Yanlin knows something, it is impossible to achieve this step in front of the huge gap of strength, right?


    But at this time, why is Heng Yanlin a winner? What the hell is going on here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1824

    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s face is full, all of them are in the shape of winning. Bing Xuan''s heart is very strange. I don''t know why Heng Yanlin has such an expression.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but there is no meaning to explain, diameter at the moment looking at the friar in front of him, at this moment, hengyanlin also do not see how worried appearance.


    But Heng Yan Lin such appearance, is suddenly lets in front of this friar, the facial expression is changes extremely ugly.


    "What did you find?"


    The monk in the later period of jiedan looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then asked a deep voice.


    It seems that at this moment, what Heng Yanlin said is extremely important, so that the other party at this time, are all have to cast a mousse, also dare not easily start.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the other side, and then looked at his back. "Before, I was surprised that since he was a monk in the later stage of the jiedan period, the array arranged outside should not be so unbearable."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, said a light.


    Let the side of ice Xuan at this time, also slightly a Leng.


    Yes, when she was looking at this array, she was a little strange.


    Originally, I thought that the monk in this room should not be so fierce, but after seeing the monk in front of her, she was still shocked and didn''t think much. The diameter was ready to leave.


    Dan still has no mistake in front of him.


    But now look at the situation, this situation is really something wrong, but it does not represent anything?


    After hearing this, the monk in front of him was also slightly silent for a moment, and then quietly looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, as if at this time, he was still hesitant.


    "That''s it? It seems to represent something


    What the other side said seemed to be a little calm, but Bingxuan also felt at the moment, in the other party''s tone, strong incomparable sense of fear.


    As if in this, there is a very important thing that is about to be discovered, which makes the other party extremely frightened.


    Bingxuan looks at each other strangely. What''s to be afraid of? She really couldn''t understand.


    However, it is a matter of formation. Why is the other party so afraid at this time? Why is this?


    Bingxuan thought in her heart. She looked at the monk in front of her, and then looked at Heng Yanlin. At this moment, Heng Yanlin in front of her knew the reason.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, also looked at the other side, and then gently nodded.


    "It''s really nothing. After all, it''s just an array. But after that, as a monk of jiedan, facing two monks who are not as strong as you, you are so tolerant at the moment, which is enough to explain the problem?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at the other party, and then a word, suddenly is let''s ice Xuan is a little surprised in the heart.


    Yes, this is very strange.


    As a monk in the later period of the pill, he really didn''t need to be like this.


    Just like her, if there is a guy whose strength is not as good as his own, and dares to peep at his own things, he will never let go of each other easily.


    Maybe it''s just direct action, and then take the other side.


    But now, the other side in the previous time, it has been the appearance of hands-on, this can seem extremely strange.


    After thinking about it, Bingxuan''s doubts in the heart of Bingxuan at this moment are also more and more enlarged.


    In any case, the monk in front of him really made people feel that there was something wrong with him.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other for a few eyes, and then he looked like a sneer.


    Bingxuan is still confused at the moment, but she still doesn''t feel what the point is.


    It''s true that these things that the other party has done are indeed extremely strange, which is not in line with the identity of the other party.


    But apart from this, what does Heng Yanlin want to do?


    And the monk in front of him is also silent at this moment, as if at this time, he wants to see what Heng Yanlin wants to say, that is, the diameter is floating in the air, standing still.


    "Daoyou, I''m a little confused about what you want to say after all you have said."


    At this moment, Bingxuan looks at the monk in front of her, and then looks at Heng Yanlin in front of her. Her eyes are full of strange color. She really doesn''t know what Heng Yanlin wants to say at this time.


    Therefore, it is extremely strange that he looks at the monk in front of him and then looks at Heng Yanlin. He wants to know the truth of this situation from Heng Yanlin at this moment.


    Heng Yanlin takes a look at this ice Xuan. Seeing that the other party arrives at this time, he still doesn''t understand the meaning of the words he wants to say. He has a helpless look at him.I''ve already said it here. Why does the other party still don''t know what I want to say?


    It''s a little silly.


    However, there is still this guy at present, and Heng Yanlin doesn''t say much. The diameter is to turn his head and look at the friar in front of him, and then he says.


    "It''s very simple. This monk is not a monk in the later period of jiedan. We have been cheated."


    Hengyanlin at this moment, diameter of course said a word.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan was stunned. Then she looked at the guy in front of her. Her eyes were full of shock. Then she was looking at Heng Yanlin. The surprise in her eyes could not be hidden.


    "Daoyou, are you kidding? The other party''s cultivation can''t be fake? How could it not be a monk in this realm? "


    Bingxuan''s eyes are full of strange color. How to see, the guy in front of her is definitely a monk in the later stage of the pill.


    But in hengyanlin here, how is it that all of a sudden, become not a monk in the later period of jiedan?


    Can we really infer from what we have just said? This is not right!


    Bingxuan at the moment, looking at the monk in front of her, the strange color in her eyes is completely unable to hide, and she doesn''t know what Heng Yanlin thinks.


    How could she come to such a conclusion all of a sudden. After hearing such a conclusion, she couldn''t accept it.


    As a monk of jiedan, she felt a little bit, and was absolutely sure that this monk was just like them, and all belonged to a monk jiedan. This should not be changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1825

    Bingxuan at the moment, it can be said that his face is very strange, completely do not know what Heng Yanlin is saying at the moment.


    At this moment, the later monk in front of him also laughed strangely, "I think you are stupid! With these things, I am not a monk in the later period of jiedan? Even if the previous situation is a little strange, it does not mean that this thing, you want to comfort yourself, but it is a bit silly


    One side of the friar at the moment, look at the front of Heng Yan Lin, listen to Heng Yan Lin at this time, after the words, immediately face full of ridicule.


    Although two people can not see each other''s face, but at this time, are able to be sure that the other party at this time, is indeed in ridicule two people.


    Bingxuan also felt something was wrong, but at this time, she looked at Heng Yanlin and wanted to get the answer she wanted to know.


    If this thing is really like what Heng Yanlin said, it would be the best, but she is still worried. What if it is not like this?


    What if the guy in front of him is still a monk jiedan?


    After all, it is not so easy for a later monk jiedan to deal with.


    At the thought of this, she is looking at the side of hengyanlin, want to get an answer from hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin at this time, naturally also saw the other side''s eyes, and then some helplessly shook his head.


    This guy, how do you know nothing about it? What''s the situation now?


    Since the other party has said so at this time, do you believe it?


    You know, both of them are ready to fight against each other, even if the other is not the late stage of the pill, it is difficult not to do it?


    Heng Yanlin looked at this ice Xuan, and felt a little helpless, but he didn''t say much. At this time, he took a look at the other side, and then turned his head and looked at the friar on the side.


    "Yes? Then let''s see what your strength is. You know, we are not ready to leave like this


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the other side, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    At the moment of hengyanlin look, the current situation, is completely like this.


    No matter what you guess is true or wrong, you still have to start with the other party. This is the case, and that''s right.


    Seeing hengyanlin at this time, determined to do with himself, the monk in front of him suddenly was slightly heavy, and his eyes were not very good-looking.


    Damned guy, knowing that he is a monk in the later period of Dan knot, why doesn''t he go?


    Do you really think that you are a plastic? How dare you fight with yourself at this moment?


    What''s the matter with friars these days?


    Then he took a deep breath in front of him, and then he took a deep look at himself.


    "There is no mistake in one of the places you mentioned. I really have some reasons, so I can''t start with you easily. Since you don''t want to leave, let''s divide the things here. I''ll take 80% and give you the rest 20%. There''s no problem!"


    At this time, the monk looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he said in a deep voice.


    Ice Xuan smell speech, suddenly is in the heart slightly a Zheng, 20 percent?


    It doesn''t seem to be unacceptable. Anyway, as long as it is so 20%, it can be!


    It''s better than trying to fight with the guy in front of her. After thinking about this in her heart, Bingxuan''s face obviously changed a little pleased when she looked at the monk in front of her.


    In his opinion, it is enough for him to get 20% of the harvest.


    However, in her heart is such an idea, on the side of Heng Yanlin did not think like this.


    Looking at the friar in front of him, Heng Yanlin then smiles, "before, I still had some doubts, but now, you dare not start with me, that is to say that there is a ghost in your heart."


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, and now he is full of fun.


    In any case, Heng Yanlin has been determined at the moment, and the guy in front of him is really in trouble.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin''s face was naturally full of sarcasm.


    The monk in front of him at this moment, seeing that Heng Yanlin is not ready to be down, he is suddenly furious in his heart.


    "It seems that you are ready to give up! Then don''t blame me for being rude


    At this time, the monk seemed to be infuriated, and he was ready to fight with Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing this, Bingxuan''s face was slightly stiff.


    Heart slightly some blame Heng Yan Lin, since the other side is not ready to start, why such aggressive?


    Isn''t it good for everyone to take what they need?The thought of this in the heart, she is ready to good persuasion, can not at this moment, make people lose both money.


    But she didn''t wait for him to open his mouth. At this moment, the friar in front of her immediately roared, and then flew directly to the outside.


    At this moment, the other party is actually ready to run directly?


    Seeing the other party''s behavior, Bingxuan was stunned. She didn''t think of why the other party had such an idea at the moment.


    At present is to prepare to run, is clearly in the previous time, but is to see the other side said to fight with their own.


    Where will know, the other party actually is to want to also not want, so want to run away?


    What''s going on here?


    She looked at such a scene, has been completely a bit stunned.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, but not affected by the other party, see the other party at this time, unexpectedly want to run, suddenly is a sneer.


    All have come here, and they have made sure that the other party absolutely has a problem.


    In such a situation, the other party also wants to run, where is it possible for him to seriously let the other party run?


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin saw the figure of the other party, and a silver light suddenly flashed by.


    Although the other side was in front of him, he said hard words in his mouth, but Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to be nervous. Instead, he was ready to start.


    At the moment, seeing the other side to run, is also completely in their own expectations.


    In hengyanlin prepared, the other party moved slightly, and the silver light beside hengyanlin also followed. The diameter was chasing the monk.


    Whew!


    Just listen to a quite sharp voice sounded, and then see the other party is instantly by the silver light throughout the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1826

    "Damn it, you dare to do it to me!"


    Seeing hengyanlin actually is directly doing it, this monk is obviously also stunned, completely do not know, how the front of hengyanlin suddenly to himself.


    At that time, his face was full of anger and surprise. Only at this time, the other side''s expression was obviously unable to save the other party.


    Hengyanlin looked at each other coldly, then he sneered.


    This guy, who is a fool, has been exposed. How can he not kill the other party?


    Also do not see, just like the other party at the moment, how will hengyanlin not hand at each other.


    "But it''s just a monk in the foundation period. If you are living, I don''t need to write my name."


    Hengyanlin looked at the monk, then started a little, and the silver needle was turning around at the moment, and the diameter smashed the other''s divine knowledge.


    The monk at the moment, his mouth moved slightly, and his face was still full of doubts.


    He doesn''t know why hengyanlin just sees his own flaws?


    When I was in the past, what I did should be nothing wrong.


    But why, the hengyanlin actually saw it? What is this going on?


    At this moment, the monk was dazzled in his eyes, but his body was in the following, or fell down.


    Hengyanlin slightly hands, the body of the other side to the hands of hengyanlin.


    "Taoist friend, how do you see it?"


    Bingxuan saw each other at this time, directly fell into the hands of hengyanlin, and had no resistance at all.


    In association with what hengyanlin said, the other party is just a foundation building monk, and immediately believed.


    However, she is still extremely confused, why hengyanlin is to see the other side of the cultivation.


    Hengyanlin collected and looked up the other party''s things, and wanted to see how the other party did it, and simulated the breath so true.


    Let the hengyanlin is some can not see.


    At present, hengyanlin looks at the body and then carefully checks the objects of the other party.


    Listening to Bing Xuan''s inquiry, the diameter said, "you forget, I have said before. What the other party does is not in line with his strength.


    If the other party is a monk in the later period of jiedan, it will not be such nonsense, and the diameter will be in our hands. "


    Bingxuan heard this, and she was shocked.


    What hengyanlin said is not wrong.


    If someone is lower than her cultivation, but dare to speak like this, she will never be polite.


    But the problem is, with this, it doesn''t make too many problems.


    After all, such things are actually possible, there will be some out of the columns.


    Just, the opposite of the face of the hengyanlin is such affirmation, there is no other reason?


    Bingxuan was very strange in her heart. "You were not right to say that, Taoist friends at that time. How do you know that the other party is a foundation building monk?"


    But some of this is not going to work, right?


    Hengyanlin continued to look down at the other side''s storage bag. "Because if you are a monk of jiedan, you will not run away like this, it can only explain the cultivation of the other party. The gap is too big. It should be the foundation monk. Even if the other party is a monk of jiedan, if he is a little hand, he may be deterred.


    However, the other party is completely afraid to hand, it should be that the other party''s cultivation is too bad, so there is no way to do it, once the hand will become a fatal breach. "


    Hengyanlin explained a few sentences gently.


    Let the ice Xuan full of surprise will be hengyanlin look.


    Just these things, hengyanlin has made these things clear?


    This guy, it''s just a monster!


    Moreover, the other side is biased or guessed right.


    This makes him at this time, the heart is full of surprise.


    But anyway, this guy died, and the things here belong to them.


    Also Xin xianghengyanlin in the past, did not agree with this guy said, here things they want a 30%.


    If they take 30% of them, the 30% of them will be seven layers, so the part she wants is much less.


    At the moment I think of this, she is full of happiness.


    It is very good to cooperate with hengyanlin in front of us. The other party even sees these flaws.


    Look like, later in the see each other, do something, as long as they are to believe in the other side can.


    Bingxuan at the moment, the heart is silent such a think.


    In her view, since the present thing has been through, and has proved that what hengyanlin has done is right.Since this is the case, you need to keep a tacit understanding with hengyanlin in the future.


    As long as hengyanlin does something, she is unconditional to believe in hengyanlin.


    At the thought of this, Bingxuan also took a deep breath.


    I looked in the valley, and then I shook my head slightly.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, not ready to go in, she naturally can not go in like this.


    Heng Yanlin is still checking the things on the other side.


    In a moment later, he saw Heng Yanlin take out a small bead, and there was something like fog on the bead.


    It seems that this thing is quite extraordinary.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at this bead, eyebrow slightly a pick.


    "Is that what the other person can cover up his breath?"


    Bingxuan also came up at the moment, looked at what Heng Yanlin had in his hands, and then asked.


    Heng Yan Lin gently nodded, "it''s really this thing. This thing should be the inner alchemy of Psychedelic animals. It''s no wonder I didn''t see through before."


    Hengyanlin''s divine consciousness is incomparably powerful.


    But in the previous time, hengyanlin did not see through each other''s breath at all.


    This is what makes Heng Yan Lin so strange that he thinks that he is wrong.


    At the end of the day, Heng felt that there were a lot of things wrong, and then he was sure that he was not wrong.


    Otherwise, it would be a fatal battle with the monk.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also slightly relieved.


    Start refining the bead directly with your own divinity, and then make it your own thing.


    Bingxuan saw the scene and didn''t say much. She just watched quietly. After a moment, Heng Yanlin successfully refined the bead into his own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1827

    "Boom


    A front horizontal incomparable breath, at this moment directly from Heng Yan Lin burst out.


    Yan Xuan looks at Yan Heng, and then he is frightened by Yan Heng.


    After a moment, Bingxuan is looking at the beads in hengyanlin''s hands, and this just has some doubts.


    "Taoist friend, are you using this bead to enhance your breath?"


    When Bingxuan was just now, she had to think that Heng Yanlin had made a direct breakthrough.


    But after a moment, she thought about it. A monk in the later period of jiedan had no way to break through so easily.


    So in looking at the constant Yan Lin in front of him, and then the diameter was somewhat surprised and uncertain.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech looked at the other side, and then gently nodded.


    "Well, isn''t this hard to see?"


    Bingxuan saw Heng Yanlin admit, this just relieved.


    "It''s too powerful. Even if I''m standing by, I can''t see it. I think you''re a breakthrough directly!"


    Bingxuan relaxed at this time.


    Originally thought, hengyanlin is really a breakthrough.


    If hengyanlin breaks through to the realm of jiedan later stage, it is estimated that she will not be needed?


    With such a thought in her heart, Bingxuan naturally doesn''t want it. Heng Yanlin has made a breakthrough at the moment.


    Especially when there is so much to see in front of you.


    There should be many miraculous drugs in these valleys. If Heng Yanlin kicks her away, she really has no way.


    After all, to Heng Yanlin''s strength, to kill her is simply too simple.


    "OK, this thing should be able to use it well in the future. At present, we''ll go to have a look. If there''s any miraculous medicine, we''d better collect it quickly to avoid other guys coming here."


    Heng Yanlin will just kill the friar, the body directly destroyed, to the side of the ice Xuan is open to say a word.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan nodded.


    Follow the side of the Heng Yan Lin, toward the inside fly.


    A moment later, they flew to the depth of the valley, and then both of them were shocked.


    "This is..."


    Bing Xuan looked at the miraculous medicine all over the ground. At the moment, her mind was full of consternation and deep surprise.


    At this moment, her breath is some uncontrollable, began to float.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the situation in front of him, and there was also a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many miraculous drugs in it. It seems that we didn''t go to those places according to the other party''s information."


    As far as the elixir here is concerned, it is enough to offset the miraculous medicine contained in the information given by the other party.


    In other words, it is far more than that.


    Bingxuan at this moment, is already excited, blushing incomparably. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of her, she is very excited and says.


    "Taoist friends, can we share these miraculous medicines together?"


    According to Heng Yanlin said before, she also has her own three talents here.


    But at the moment, the elixir here is right. Bingxuan is worried. She won''t share these elixirs with her.


    Heng Yanlin takes a look at each other, and looks at Bingxuan with some uneasiness.


    Then Heng Yan Lin gently nodded, "naturally there is a share of you. When I came in, I already said that you have 30%


    Ice Xuan smell speech, suddenly is in the heart slightly a loose.


    It seems that he has really chosen the right person. When Heng Yanlin arrives at this time, he is not ready to take it all by himself. In the future, when he cooperates with hengyanlin, he will be much safer.


    "From here on, the local elixir in that area belongs to you, while the one here belongs to me."


    Hengyanlin uses Lingli to divide the two places into a connecting line, and says something to Bingxuan.


    Bingxuan smell speech a Zheng, "now began to divide?"


    She had thought that Heng Yanlin would bring all these miraculous drugs in and take out some of them to her at that time.


    However, he did not expect that at this moment, Heng Yanlin seems to be ready to divide.


    It really surprised her.


    This Heng Yan Lin is also a little too good!


    Heng Yanlin nodded, "before a plant of elixir, not easy to divide, naturally put in my here, now here are so many miraculous drugs, where do you need to be so? Why, do you want to leave it with me first? "


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the other side, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    When Bingxuan hears the speech, she shakes her head again and again?In any case, these miraculous drugs are still in their own hands, which will make people feel at ease.


    She could have come in for these miracles. How could she let go of them now.


    Immediately, she is to face in front of the Heng Yan Lin thanks a, and then fell to the ground, began to collect spiritual medicine.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this scene and shook his head slightly.


    For the other side at the moment''s practice, also appears a bit helpless.


    This guy.


    Heng Yanlin looked in his eyes and didn''t say anything more. The diameter just flew to the ground and began to collect the elixir together with the other party.


    At the moment, at a glance, there are more than 100 miraculous herbs here, and they all belong to the existence of Millennium miracles.


    These miraculous drugs, enough for the two people to see, incomparable heart.


    Bingxuan at this moment, more and more admire hengyanlin in the previous time to decide.


    In any case, the other side in the previous time, although he was a monk in the later period of jiedan, hengyanlin still started.


    This is not something she can match.


    Xinkui is so, otherwise, where can she be related to these miraculous drugs at this time?


    At the moment, if the elixir here is taken out, she feels that it is enough to cultivate herself to the realm of Yuanying.


    At the thought of it, her heart was beating.


    In the collection of these elixir, also more and more efforts.


    Bingxuan didn''t go to see the elixir of hengyanlin. She knew that the elixir of hengyanlin was much more than that of her side.


    She is still a little worried. After seeing Heng Yanlin there, she will feel excited and have some bad ideas at that time.


    This is not going to work.


    With Heng Yanlin''s strength, she can definitely be crushed.


    If once his heart, then let Heng Yan Lin see, that is to find himself uncomfortable.


    It seems to her that it is enough to get so many miraculous medicines now. Why do you do the rest?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1828

    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the side of the elixir, slowly collect up.


    Bingxuan is also collecting her own elixir.


    The elixir was constantly collected into his hands, which immediately made her face look better.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him, and then he also slightly relieved.


    At this moment, both of them see each other''s elixir, which has a lot of treasures.


    Both of them didn''t say anything. Since they found the treasures, they could collect them by themselves.


    In the previous points, they were divided according to the size, not according to the value of the elixir.


    Hengyanlin naturally knows that there are many treasures in Bingxuan.


    But hengyanlin didn''t say much about it. Without careful comparison, we can know that hengyanlin''s treasures are much more than Bingxuan''s.


    After half a ring, Bingxuan has finished collecting her own elixir. Now, Bingxuan''s face is full of joy.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, but also did not say much, is still in the collection.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin also finished collecting.


    "Is there any other elixir around?"


    After hengyanlin''s collection, this piece of elixir field has been collected. Hengyanlin also asks Bingxuan at this moment.


    Bingxuan smelled the speech, looked around, and then slowly shook her head.


    "I don''t know, but when I just checked, I didn''t find any other miraculous drugs. Maybe it''s here, and there''s only one here."


    Bingxuan did not go to see the elixir in Heng Yanlin''s hands after collecting.


    She knew that place was not her own.


    If you look at it, you will feel that hengyanlin has collected too many miraculous medicines. If you are out of balance, it is not good for you.


    So she didn''t look at it. She was just looking around to see if there were any other miracles around.


    It''s probably because there is something wrong in my heart that I can do such a thing.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also looked around, carefully looked at it, and then determined that there was no other elixir around.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin also slightly shook his head.


    "It seems that there is no other elixir around here, but I am greedy. There are so many miracles here. I am so greedy that I want to get more miraculous drugs."


    Heng Yanlin says here, also unavoidable self mockery.


    At the moment, it can be said that hengyanlin is indeed a bit greedy.


    Bingxuan is a little smile, for hengyanlin at the moment, really did not say anything.


    Normally speaking, Heng Yanlin''s behavior at the moment is actually the same.


    Therefore, at this time, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he gently comforted him, "it''s human nature. As a monk, I naturally want to get more miraculous drugs. So many miraculous drugs have been found here. In fact, there will be more miracles, which is not necessarily the case."


    Bingxuan at this moment, is gently said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, the diameter looked around one eye, saw that there was no other elixir around, and immediately turned the diameter away.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the rest of the place. Since we are sure that there are a lot of miracles here, we just need to look for them carefully, and we will surely find many more."


    Hengyanlin just had a good harvest, and his mood at the moment is very good.


    At this moment, she said something to Bingxuan.


    When Bingxuan hears the speech, she naturally agrees.


    Anyway, at the moment, she has been very obedient to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin but with her to get so many miraculous drugs.


    This makes her believe that as long as she follows Heng Yanlin, her own elixir will never be less.


    Although I only got 30%, but in fact, these three layers are a little bit more.


    When she was just now, she counted herself and found that she had more than 100 miraculous herbs.


    Such a thought, really let her heart incomparable.


    This also makes her feel more and more, before her behavior is how smart.


    It is to cooperate with hengyanlin to get so many miraculous drugs.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, but did not notice the other side''s eyes, at this time, the diameter flies to the front.


    They flew for a few days.


    During this period of time, both of them got a lot of miraculous drugs.


    Although before the other party to the news, Heng Yanlin is not to use, but combined with the other party''s news, Heng Yanlin also roughly feel out, where he is in.In this way, hengyanlin''s search for the miraculous medicine has been speeded up a lot.


    This day, hengyanlin and Bingxuan two people, diameter will be in front of a medicinal plant collected down.


    This medicinal material has been able to provide the cultivation of monks in the later period of jiedan.


    At that time, there were actually several friars who were also interested in the medicinal materials of this plant.


    However, when hengyanlin''s breath was released, the monks around him only thought that hengyanlin was a monk in the later stage of the pill, and there was such a Bingxuan on the side.


    After thinking about it, I felt that I couldn''t beat it, so I left directly.


    Bingxuan happily collected the medicinal materials of this plant.


    According to the previous distribution, hengyanlin collected seven herbs, and then asked the other party to collect three.


    According to Heng Yanlin, no matter what kind of medicinal materials you encounter, as long as it is a millennium elixir, it will be counted.


    As for the medicinal materials, it is their own luck.


    At this moment, it was Bingxuan''s turn to collect herbs. Therefore, Bingxuan was very happy at the moment, and the diameter collected the herbs in front of her.


    "Hengdaoyou, you are more and more familiar with the application of this breath. The rest of the monks on this side have no doubt at all. They just feel that you are a monk in the later stage of jiedan, and then they give in one after another."


    After collecting the medicinal materials in her hand, Bingxuan looks at Heng Yanlin in front of her at the moment, and then speaks softly.


    When I speak, my eyes are full of joy.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, and then shook his head.


    Where would Heng Yanlin tell each other that he was a great monk before.


    If you can''t imitate it well, it''s strange.


    However, with this magic bead, hengyanlin and his collection of herbs are much easier.


    No matter what the rest of the monks around, after seeing Heng Yanlin, they realized that he was a great monk in the later stage of the pill. They did not dare to provoke him and ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1829

    It can be said that because of the bead in Heng Yanlin''s hand, the two of them avoided many battles, so they took down all the miraculous drugs in their hands.


    From the beginning, the two men entered the two battles that took place here.


    To this day, with the help of this bead, neither of them has ever had another fight.


    This makes Bingxuan more and more sure that she was very right in the past.


    Look, with hengyanlin, there are not only a large number of medicinal materials, but also few battles.


    For such a thing, it is estimated that everyone will be willing to change.


    "These friars, after seeing hengdaoyou and hengyanlin''s breath, are all running away from sight."


    Speaking of this, Bingxuan can''t help feeling a little funny.


    These people are not like Heng Yan Lin, in the previous time, Heng Yan Lin saw that guy, feeling something wrong.


    And then, in any case, it''s a fight with the other side.


    How can people know that after a trial, the other side is actually a foundation builder.


    However, the rest of the guys, want to test Heng Yan Lin, afraid is to test out.


    Hengyanlin was a monk in the later period of jiedan. In this case, when these people saw Heng Yanlin, even if they were trying, he could still be in the middle stage of jiedan.


    As long as we try, we find that Heng Yanlin is really powerful. In this case, we naturally feel that Heng Yanlin is really a later monk.


    In this case, we dare not continue to fight with Heng Yan Lin.


    Thinking of this, she was looking at the hengyanlin in front of her. She felt that this magic bead was really used by hengyanlin.


    If it is given to her, she thinks that she can''t do such a scene.


    Now in front of the constant Yan Lin, she is also slightly deep breath, looking at welcome to the eyes, also full of obsession.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to each other. At the moment, a map appeared in his hand.


    This map is the terrain drawn by Heng Yanlin after he came in and relied on him to walk through.


    In this, there are even more guys who sell news before. With each other''s information, they also draw some places where Heng Yanlin once passed by.


    "It seems that there should be a mountain peak here. This is what the guy sold before. As long as the news is correct, we will see it as we continue to fly forward."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the map in front of him and said a word to Bingxuan.


    Bingxuan looked at the map in Heng Yanlin''s hand. At the beginning, she was a bit confused and looked at


    at first. But now, with more and more paintings by Heng Yanlin, the map is much simpler and easier to see at a glance.


    Seeing this scene, she immediately nodded at Heng Yan Lin in front of her.


    "The other party''s news has not been wrong so far. It seems that there is no problem. It''s just a mountain peak, and the other party is unlikely to cheat."


    Bingxuan at this moment, after a careful comparison, gently opened her mouth and said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin also nodded gently.


    What the other side said is indeed right. It is unlikely that the other party will make any fraud.


    But in this case, I''m afraid there will be one in case or something.


    Therefore, what will happen, Heng Yanlin himself can not guarantee.


    Looking at the ice Xuan on one side, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly at the moment, "if the rest, the other party may not cheat, but this place, if there is no fraud, then there will be a lot of articles."


    When Bingxuan heard this, she was stunned. Then she raised her head and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her.


    At the moment, her eyes were full of strange color.


    "Why do you say that? Is there something wrong in this? "


    Bingxuan looks at each other and asks.


    She is not very clear about this matter.


    Therefore, it is better to ask carefully. If you are here, it is better to inquire about some things clearly.


    After all, it''s about yourself.


    "Take a look at these places we have passed. Here are forests, here is fire, here is mountain, here is gold, here is water. Just right now, it is a five element. In general, there will be some unusual things in the five elements."


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes flickered slightly.


    According to these places that Heng Yanlin walked through, after combining what the other side said, the words were immediately determined. It is estimated that there will be some things in it.When Bingxuan heard this, she opened her mouth slightly.


    If it is gold, wood, water, fire and earth, there is something wrong here.


    However, in such a place, Heng Yanlin has even taken such things into consideration, which is a bit too powerful!


    You know, if she came, where would you go back and observe so much? Just look around and make sure you''re in this place.


    And at the moment, in front of Heng Yan Lin actually is to do so carefully, really let her heart shock incomparable.


    It seems that Heng Yanlin was able to cultivate to such a degree, which is not an accident.


    This kind of chance is hard to find by ordinary friars. It is only Heng Yanlin who is in front of him. He has found it like this.


    Thinking of this, she also looked at Heng Yanlin curiously, and then took a deep breath.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has put away his drawings.


    "Well, this place should be in this direction. Let''s go and have a look."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the scene in front of him, and the diameter said a word.


    Bingxuan in the side of nature is no opinion, after answering, is diameter and hengyanlin fly to the front.


    Their flight speed was extremely fast, but in a moment, they were close to their destination.


    At this moment, they have also seen a huge mountain in front of them.


    Just looking at the past from a distance, you can vaguely feel that there is something wrong with this peak.


    Without Heng Yanlin''s warning, Bingxuan would not have thought much about it.


    after all, it''s just a mountain peak. Even if it''s a little strange, it''s too common in the cultivation world. In fact, there''s nothing to say.


    But now is not the same, in the hengyanlin in the previous reminder, at the moment of her nature is not dare to miss this feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1830

    "I don''t know what''s going to be there."


    Bingxuan also noticed that this thing was very unusual, and suddenly she was slightly surprised.


    If there is any chance, she will certainly be a part of it.


    Therefore, as long as this chance is enough, she will also be able to take a share.


    In the heart such a thought, she at the moment is naturally more and more some look forward to.


    Hengyanlin at the moment also did not think much, diameter with each other is to fly to the front.


    Then, a huge mountain appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the mountain in front of them, they both looked strange.


    After taking a close look at the mountain, Bingxuan observed it carefully with divine consciousness, and then frowned slightly.


    "Hengdaoyou, it seems that this mountain peak, although it looks strange, doesn''t notice that there is anything else?"


    Bingxuan can''t see the layout here. After thinking about it, she asks hengyanlin on one side and wants to get an answer in hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after looking at the other side, immediately is slightly a shake head.


    "Although the mountain is a bit strange, the place we are looking for is not this peak, it is just a signpost."


    When Bingxuan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, she immediately felt very ashamed. She had listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and thought that they were looking for this place.


    But at this time, she was awakened. Although she was looking for this place, there was no mistake.


    But this place is just a signpost.


    At the thought of this, Bingxuan is naturally stupid to the general.


    Also Xin Kui side is Heng Yan Lin, if not so, she but felt that he would be stupid to death.


    Before for Heng Yanlin''s words, are not fully understood.


    Heng Yanlin also did not say much, after looking at the current situation, and then concentrate on looking around.


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin had his own goal, "let''s go. There should be no mistake in that direction."


    Heng Yanlin finished and flew to the west of the mountain. After flying for an hour, Heng Yanlin floated in the air far away, carefully checking the low terrain.


    One side of Bing Xuan also followed to check up, just with her insight, but nothing found.


    Can only look at the side of hengyanlin, from hengyanlin side to get the answer.


    In any case, it was impossible for her to find anything wrong with herself.


    At the moment, he took out a map of HengTou and looked at it carefully.


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, Bingxuan suddenly came to a bit of spirit, and hurriedly inquired about it.


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin took a look at the other party, and then shook his head slightly. "According to the law, this is the middle of the five elements. There is no mistake just flying all the way here. The attribute begins to disappear here, but I don''t know why. When I look at it here, I feel that there is nothing. It''s really weird."


    "Is this what it was like here?"


    Bingxuan was not very clear about this matter, so she had to guess a little, and then the diameter said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly some speechless will look at each other.


    Bingxuan is a little shy. She can see that she seems to have asked some stupid questions.


    Therefore, at the moment, hengyanlin will have such an expression.


    "The intersection of the five elements will not be like this. In principle, it will be a long way from here. It is just right to show some different images."


    Heng Yanlin said so, Bingxuan was stunned.


    At the intersection of the five elements, it should be true that there will be some abnormal phenomena.


    But after thinking about it, she had not seen it, so she didn''t know anything about it.


    Heng Yan Lin carefully looked around, in looking at the situation around, suddenly eyebrow slightly moved, "there seems to be something wrong!"


    Speaking of this, Heng Yan Linton is a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, there are some serious problems here. Before, he just thought that he was a bit silly or felt wrong.


    But at the moment of Heng Yan Lin, but also determined that he really did not feel wrong.


    At the thought of this place, Heng Yanlin did not hesitate. He flew to the lower level.


    At the moment, Bingxuan is also in a hurry to follow hengyanlin, the diameter is flying towards the low.


    After a moment, they flew all the way to less than 100 meters from the ground.Hengyanlin just fell down, suddenly his face was slightly stunned, and then his face slightly sank, a kind of evil spirit, which began to slowly send out a trace at this moment.


    For a moment, Bingxuan felt something wrong with Heng Yanlin''s breath. At the moment, she was stunned, and then she was shocked.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, she seems to have encountered some danger, but around here, she did not feel that there was any enemy.


    What is the danger that Heng Yan Lin Shu feels?


    Bingxuan was very nervous in her heart. After looking around, she saw that she was really nothing. Then she turned around and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    "What did you find?"


    Bing Xuan looks at Heng Yan Lin, and looks a little nervous.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at each other, and then shook his head, "it is nothing to find, but it seems that someone is watching us, but a closer look, it is nothing to see the appearance, really some strange."


    Heng Yanlin said here, his face is full of strange color.


    Speaking of, Heng Yan Lin is really feel, as if someone is observing themselves in general, but carefully look at, but nothing is felt.


    What''s more, it''s such a look in the eyes, and there are quite a lot of them.


    This makes the heart of Heng Yan Lin is full of weird color.


    Just can''t find the target completely, Heng Yanlin also has a bit of chagrin.


    It''s like, you clearly don''t feel wrong, but when you look for it carefully, you seem to be telling hengyanlin that you are feeling wrong.


    Such a strange situation, let hengyanlin heart some strange, vaguely also feel, there is a trace of strange feeling.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan frowned slightly.


    With hengyanlin''s accomplishments, this feeling should not come out of thin air. It is very possible that Heng Yanlin is right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1831

    Bingxuan at this moment, the heart also follows slightly a tight.


    Generally speaking, the cultivation of Heng Yanlin, as well as the strength shown by hengyanlin in the past, are all able to show the strength of hengyanlin, absolutely strong and incomparable.


    But in terms of the current situation, I don''t know what is going on.


    Heng Yanlin felt something wrong, but he didn''t find out where it was.


    Bingxuan knows that some of the more powerful friars will naturally feel this way.


    That is to say, I don''t know why hengyanlin has such a feeling at the moment.


    After thinking about it, she didn''t know where the threat was.


    "Daoyou, why don''t we leave here?"


    Since hengyanlin felt that someone was watching them, Bingxuan thought carefully, and felt that hengyanlin would not be wrong.


    Therefore, after a little thought, she still felt safer, or just left here to say.


    After all, at present, there will be some opportunities here, but where this chance is, they have not found out.


    In that case, it''s better to leave.


    Apart from here, there are still many opportunities waiting for them.


    So think about it carefully, I feel better to leave.


    Bingxuan is not greedy. On the contrary, she has gained a lot of things before. As long as she is not greedy, it is still possible to practice until the later stage of the pill.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, some surprised to see this ice Xuan.


    If the rest of the monks knew that there was an opportunity here, they would not leave like this.


    It''s like, we all know that there may be some dangers in this small world, but we still come in.


    And Bingxuan in the previous time, also got a lot of opportunities, but at this moment, is to leave without saying a word.


    So it seems that the other side really has some self-knowledge.


    For some unknown dangers, also quite a bit stop loss attitude, not too persistent and want to get the treasure.


    This kind of thinking in the heart, in front of Bing Xuan to, Heng Yanlin''s eyes can not help but take a trace of appreciation.


    "Don''t worry, even if someone is staring at us, the other side is expected to catch up with us even if they run outside. What''s more, I don''t lift it so that I can''t fight with each other."


    Hengyanlin at this moment, diameter is open mouth said a word, then four began to observe.


    Ice Xuan smell speech, mouth slightly open, looked in front of Heng Yan Lin, in the heart has some helpless.


    You don''t have a look. You''re a monk in the later period of Dan jiedan!


    It''s just that you are fake in the later stage of the pill.


    With the cultivation you are showing now, some people are staring at you. The strength of the other party is absolutely incomparable.


    Otherwise, after seeing your strength, where still dare to stare at you, the diameter is to run just right.


    However, the other side is staring up, presumably the strength of the other side should be extremely terrible.


    Bingxuan is helpless in her heart, but Heng Yanlin in front of her is at the moment, but she doesn''t mean to leave. She has no way.


    She would like to talk with Heng Yanlin, you are now breath simulation, send out with your own strength does not match the strength.


    In this case, it is still someone''s eye, we should be more careful.


    It''s just that the guys around don''t know where to hide. They think about it. It''s better to be safe. Bingxuan doesn''t say it.


    Otherwise, the guys around, once they know their words, will be even more unfavorable.


    It''s a pity that monks Yuanying can''t enter the world. If they can, it will be much easier.


    In any case, at least one point is that after the friars on the side found out that hengyanlin was a monk of Yuanying, they naturally ran away in fear.


    Here, she is sure there won''t be any Yuanying friars here.


    Therefore, it is enough to scare everyone away as long as it is a monk.


    However, the problem is here. Since there will be no monk Yuanying here, why would there be No. 1 Yuanying monk like hengyanlin?


    After the breath is simulated, I''m afraid it will add a lot of trouble.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin only simulated the monks in the later period of the knot.


    Bingxuan is here, and her thoughts are flying.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin, on the other side, has found something.


    "Come here!"


    Heng Yanlin floats in mid air, looks around the situation, in looking at this place, there is a trace of brilliance in his eyes.It seems that at this time, some amazing secret has been discovered.


    Bingxuan flies over and looks at it, but she doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    Immediately, he looked at Heng Yanlin strangely.


    "What''s wrong here?"


    Yan Xuan asked Lin Heng in front of her.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately nodded.


    "It''s so weird around here. I didn''t find anything before, but now I find that there is something wrong here. It should be an entrance here."


    "Entrance? What entrance? "


    Bingxuan listened to this, but also a little stunned. She didn''t know what Heng Yanlin meant at the moment.


    Where does this entrance lead to?


    "I don''t know, but when we get in, we''ll know."


    Heng Yanlin said he was ready to enter.


    Bingxuan looks at her face white. You don''t know what entrance it is, so she rushes in like this? Not afraid of any danger?


    What do you think? How can you be so bold? In the past time, but also did not see Heng Yan Lin has such a side.


    "Is it too risky to go in like this?"


    Bingxuan looks at hengyanlin in front of her, and then asks gently. Her tone is also slightly cautious. She takes care of hengyanlin. Don''t let hengyanlin think that he is making an idea at the moment.


    Between the two, or Heng Yanlin as the main body, this point in her heart is very clear.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, and then smile, "don''t worry, this place is natural. It must be the wrong place where the five elements are located. The chance we want must be in it."


    Hengyanlin said so, one side of the ice Xuan slightly open mouth, and then did not speak.


    Hengyanlin has said so, what else can she say? At present, only by entering and having a look, can we determine whether it is the same as what hengyanlin said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1832

    Bingxuan and hengyanlin together, fly directly into a direction.


    At the moment of entering, both of them felt a slight movement around them, as if they had passed through the current. However, there was a wave in front of them, and then they saw that the scenery around them had changed greatly.


    "Is this?"


    At the moment, Bingxuan''s face changed a little. She never thought of it. She had just passed through something, and then she felt that the surrounding scenery changed slightly.


    At the moment, the scenery below was quite different from what they had seen outside before.


    The view here is quite magnificent and ordinary.


    In addition to this, the extremely strong spiritual power around her is what makes Bingxuan more surprised.


    "Be careful."


    Heng Yanlin also noticed this scene. After looking around, he immediately opened his mouth and said a sentence, which was full of tension.


    The change here really caught Heng Yanlin off guard.


    Therefore, looking at the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s face naturally slightly changed.


    Anyway, although I felt something was wrong here before, Heng didn''t think too much about it.


    At present, the change here really makes Heng Yanlin a little surprised.


    "Sure enough, you see, the two men have come down."


    "Tut, it seems that I have not guessed wrong. The other party has already reached the wrong point before. It seems normal to be able to find out here."


    When Heng Yanlin was concentrating, he was ready to see if there was anything wrong around him, several voices suddenly passed over.


    Listening to the sound, Bingxuan and hengyanlin on one side were all a little bit fried, and they were scared immediately.


    When I turned my head and looked over, I saw a group of friars in the distance. At this moment, they were all looking at this side with their faces full of fun.


    And these friars, obviously, were divided into two groups.


    Seeing this appearance, Bingxuan and hengyanlin''s hearts are both slightly jumping.


    They really didn''t expect that there were others in it.


    In particular, Bingxuan on one side thought that Heng Yanlin had thought about it for a while, and that was the place to find the entrance, that is, Heng Yanlin and her just came in.


    It''s a bit strange to have the rest of us here now.


    Although Heng Yanlin was a little bit frightened, after a moment, he also made a little arrangement and calmed his mood.


    With a side of ice Xuan slowly fly past.


    In any case, the other side did not start, came to fight with hengyanlin, it is obvious that the other side should not have any hostility.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin can still trust each other.


    With such a thought in his heart, hengyanlin did not hesitate. Bingxuan followed him.


    For Heng Yanlin''s action of flying past like this, I feel a little uneasy in my heart.


    But after thinking about it, I didn''t say anything more.


    A moment later, they flew to the monks.


    See in front of is clearly divided into two groups of friars, Heng Yan Linton when slightly hesitated.


    I don''t know what happened here before, which caused the monks here to draw a line.


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart whether he should go to one side and separate himself.


    Just when Heng Yanlin thought like this, a voice sounded at the moment.


    "Hengdaoyou, come to our side."


    The one who spoke was a monk who had met with Heng Yanlin several times before.


    This friar saw Heng Yan Lin slightly some doubt appearance, immediately opened his mouth and called.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s call, but he hesitated in his heart.


    I don''t know what happened to these two groups of friars. In fact, hengyanlin didn''t want to join in like this.


    The other party also knows about hengyanlin''s idea. Seeing hengyanlin''s attitude at the moment, he explains the diameter.


    "You don''t have to think about it any more. The monks on the other side are all low running dogs of friars Yuanying. If you go there, you will be killed by all these people before a moment."


    The monk''s eyes were full of sarcasm when he said this.


    When the monks in the distance heard the words, their eyes were slightly cold, and the diameter glanced at them.


    Just after seeing the situation here, I still put up with the anger in my heart.


    Now it''s not time to solve them.


    When they can do it, they have to look good!


    At this time, the monks were all full of anger.The rest of the friars nodded at the front of the monk and looked at them.


    "This monk has a certain complexion. How can you be sure that he is not a member of friar Yuanying?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin, a monk was about to fly over. When he spoke, his eyes flickered slightly, but he also showed some hostility.


    The friar who asked Heng Yanlin to come over heard the words, and immediately got angry. After taking a look at the friar, he said angrily.


    "Hengdaoyou, even if you don''t know him, you should know his name! Half a year ago, if it wasn''t for each other, there would have been hundreds of jiedan friars on the exchange side. Have you ever heard of such a thing?


    Do you think the other party will still be the other party''s person after saving so many friars of jiedan


    As soon as the words came out, the friars on one side looked at Heng Yanlin with strange eyes.


    Just in the eyes, but it seems to have some kind of kindness.


    In any case, Heng Yanlin can do this step, is really very good.


    Therefore, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the rest of the monks were all kind-hearted.


    Heng Yanlin this matter, completely also showed that he is absolutely not the people there, in this side is naturally a bit of eating.


    The friars thought about it carefully and knew that the other party was not likely to be under the friars Yuanying.


    The friar who had just been hostile to Heng Yanlin did not speak at the moment.


    After looking at Heng Yan Lin, he stood aside.


    Heng Yan Lin flew to the front of some, in the other party''s wave, the diameter flew to the center.


    Hengyanlin originally thought that as long as the center here is strong enough, it can come to the center.


    Some friars in the periphery are not strong enough.


    But wait until Heng Yan Lin carefully check a circle, this is not the case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1833

    The friar who just called Heng Yanlin to come in. When Heng Yanlin came near, his face was full of joy.


    In a moment later, is to Heng Yan Lin smile. "I didn''t expect that Daoyou could also come here. It''s just wonderful."


    Speaking of this, the other party seems to be very glad that hengyanlin can come in.


    Heng Yanlin did not put this sentence in his heart.


    Heng Yanlin himself is very clear, if the other side in the previous time, is extremely lucky, then in the previous time, will inform himself to come here.


    Instead of waiting for Heng Yanlin to come here himself.


    Therefore, on the other side at the moment said the words, Heng Yan Lin can not believe the meaning.


    However, out of the other side seems to be well intentioned circumstances, Heng Yanlin did not go to expose each other.


    Just looked around, eyebrows at the moment also slightly wrinkled.


    "Taoist friends, what is the situation around? Why are so many monks gathering here?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at this scene, really a little strange.


    Speaking of, before hengyanlin some strange.


    Although hengyanlin has seen many monks along the way, in fact, he has not seen much of his followers.


    This is a very strange place.


    In view of the fact that when the other party''s autonomous region had retained a lot of strength, it should be said that the other side would have a lot of monks in it.


    Moreover, one by one should be united.


    But in fact, Heng Yanlin has not seen any people who are very similar to those under the Yuanying friars.


    Therefore, this is also hengyanlin strange place.


    At the moment, it seems that all the people are gathered here, and the heart is naturally very strange.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin ask this question, the other party is also slightly a Leng at the moment, some strange will look at each other.


    "Why do Taoist friends ask this question? If they don''t know where they are, why do they come here straight?"


    At this point, his heart is very strange.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, look at the other side, and then slowly shake his head.


    "This is not the same. I just felt that this place was a bit strange, maybe there was some chance, so I came here."


    Heng Yanlin said so, the other party immediately knew.


    The position here is really out of place.


    Heng Yanlin said so, to also say in the past.


    Thinking of this, he gently arched his hand at Heng Yan Lin, "Taoist friends are extremely keen. No wonder we have noticed that we are paying attention to you outside."


    Bing Xuan was stunned when she heard her speech.


    Just Heng Yanlin felt that someone was watching them, or did these people do it?


    When she heard this, she looked up subconsciously, and then she saw that there was something like a mirror on the top.


    Now you can still see the scene outside through here.


    This scene is as if they are standing in another world. In this world, they can see the outside, but the people outside can''t see them.


    It''s so weird.


    At the moment, both of them were slightly stunned. After a moment, they took a deep breath.


    Then, when they looked at each other, they were surprised.


    Compared with the two people''s surprise, the friars on one side were more surprised.


    "Speaking of it, while I was looking at the Taoist friends, I didn''t think that they found us in general. I almost thought that we would be discovered by Taoist friends."


    Speaking of this, people are quite admirable will Heng Yan Lin look at.


    Who did not think, Heng Yan Lin before, but can do this step.


    Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly pick, he just feel that some people are looking at him, but later, how to find also did not find.


    All of them thought it was their own illusion, but they didn''t expect that it was not their own illusion.


    The picture here is really weird.


    "Taoist friends have not said why there are so many monks here."


    Heng Yanlin did not hesitate, diameter began to ask, in the previous time, he asked the words.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin then asked this question, the other side also did not conceal the meaning.


    Anyway, the monks here have already known about this matter, and there are not many more Heng Yan Lin.


    What''s more, both of them are in the same camp. It would be no harm to tell Heng Yanlin.


    Thinking of this, he did not mean to hesitate. He immediately explained the situation here with Heng Yanlin.


    After hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately understood why there are so many monks here.This place, in fact, is one of the places that the monks outside Yuanying care about very much.


    Because there are innumerable miraculous drugs and some treasures left in ancient times.


    As long as they get one, they will be able to break through their present state.


    In this way, naturally, these friars are staring at this place.


    Because here, I heard that there are also miraculous drugs that can break through the later stage of jiedan.


    Such an opportunity represents the hope of the monks of jiedan to break through to Yuanying.


    Even at this moment, there are so many monk jiedan here.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he suddenly realized. No wonder there are so many monk jiedan here.


    The secret keeping work of the other party has not been done very well, so after the news spread, so many monks were attracted.


    Hengyanlin heard here, but also a little bit of crying and laughing, but then shook his head, also did not think about what.


    Since the current situation has been like this, Heng Yanlin has no intention to think about it.


    One side of the ice Xuan at the moment, but listen to extremely excited incomparable.


    The chance to break through the realm of Yuanying!


    Such an opportunity is not always available. A monk like her only feels that such an opportunity is extremely rare.


    If she had heard of such an opportunity before, she would never have missed it.


    Before Xinkui, she wanted hengyanlin to leave here. Hengyanlin didn''t promise to come down.


    Otherwise, she estimated that she would regret death.


    However, the situation at the moment is able to let her have some opportunities, presumably with the strength of Heng Yanlin, no longer help two people in, also can mix up a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan felt a little relieved.


    Heng Yan Lin pointed to the other friars on one side and inquired about the doubts in his heart.


    "Why are there some friars who are close to here, some are on the periphery, and some of them are not low-level."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1834

    Heng Yan Lin heart strange, looking at a few people on one side, is to open the mouth to ask a sentence.


    The friars on one side heard the speech, looked around the monks, and then shook their heads.


    The monks who can come in are able to believe.


    At present, I don''t know how many monks jiedan have been sent in by the Yuanying friars.


    And these monk jiedan, it is very likely that they are mixed in with us.


    So, although all of us here belong to a group.


    But the monks in the outside can''t fully believe that what can enter the core is what we can believe.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he suddenly realized.


    I see.


    It''s no wonder that the monks here are all high and have a bottom. They don''t know what the law is.


    Now the other side said so, Heng Yan Lin is clear.


    Although there are so many monks here, who knows if there will be someone from the other side.


    It''s like the last time, Heng Yanlin''s people gathered together, that is, people who mingled with each other.


    At the end of the day, many monk jiedan died.


    Heng Yanlin is because he saved so many friars jiedan, but also trapped so many friars jiedan.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin is one of the people who are highly trusted by them. Therefore, he can go directly to the core and come in.


    For the rest of the people, they can''t come in until they trust them.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly realized.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at the rest of the monks. At the moment, Heng Yanlin also noticed that there seemed to be a boundary in front of him.


    It''s not broken yet.


    "The chance we need is just behind this array?"


    Looking at the monk Lin''s one side, he said.


    "Yes, it''s in here, but it takes a little time to open. We can''t open it. When the time comes, it will open automatically."


    The other side has no intention of concealing.


    Now that hengyanlin has entered the core, some news can be shared with hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the rest of the people, but they didn''t see the intention of these friars to attack here. It looked like what the other side said.


    Heng Yanlin thought of here, also slightly relaxed a little bit, anyway, these people, waiting here, also can.


    In this, but there is a jiedan friars, are able to break through the chance.


    I think that after entering, the situation here will become extremely dangerous.


    "Daoyou, there is something I don''t know. Can I ask you?"


    Heng Yanlin thought a little, and then thought of something. He asked the monk on the side.


    Heng Yanlin has asked a lot of questions, but the other side is still not too impatient.


    Anyway, it''s nothing to chat with hengyanlin.


    What''s more, hengyanlin in the previous time, is always showing the strength is very good.


    Several times, Heng Yanlin saved many monks to go back.


    But at this moment, hengyanlin''s strength has also arrived at the end of Dan''s later period, presumably the strength has had a huge leap.


    In this case, if you make friends with hengyanlin in front of you.


    After they go in, maybe they can use hengyanlin''s place.


    Immediately, he did not have a bit of hesitation, and nodded gently at Heng Yan Lin, "don''t be polite. If I know what I know, I won''t hide anything."


    At this moment, the friar also appeared extremely polite, and said a word gently to Heng Yan Lin.


    The other side said so, Heng Yanlin was not polite.


    Immediately, he asked the other party, "before, in our residence, there was a monk selling materials here. I was really a little strange. Why did the other party know the location of so many miraculous drugs here?


    What''s more, these news are all without any deviation, which is really a little strange. "


    Heng Yan Lin to the moment, is still for this matter, extremely unclear.


    In addition, let''s hengyanlin more suspicious is, hengyanlin is to look at the map, feel that the situation here is extremely wrong.


    But what about the monks here?


    Why are all one by one, have already known the appearance?


    Is there something wrong with that?


    Is it because these people, like Heng Yanlin, know the information given by the other party clearly, and the number of miraculous drugs recorded on them is too small.


    So it was four times to start looking for the rest of the chance, and then inadvertently found here?It''s a little unlikely, isn''t it?


    Heng Yanlin asked each other this question, that is because most of the monks here have contacted each other.


    Therefore, many of the monks here should have seen the information given by the other party, and they were right if there was no mistake.


    But why, there are still so many monks here.


    One possibility is that these monks already know this place.


    It''s just that the small world has just opened up, right? How do these people know?


    These things, as if they were all mysteries one by one, made Heng Yan Lin feel a little confused.


    One side of Bingxuan listened to this, but also slightly stunned, and then stood in place, as if waiting for a reasonable answer.


    The other party obviously did not expect that Heng Yanlin actually asked about this matter.


    But this is not a secret, just let him wonder.


    Since Heng Yanlin doesn''t know the news, why can he come here?


    "In fact, the monks here have already known about it. If you don''t know, I can talk to you about it."


    What did Heng Yan Lin explain to each other one by one.


    Hengyanlin after listening to the other side''s explanation, this just understood, here''s matter, why hengyanlin looks so strange.


    But it turns out that the guy who had been selling news before was actually under the monks Yuanying!


    The reason for the other party''s selling news like this is that these news are all from monk Yuanying.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin and other friars can often see the other side''s incomparably accurate description of where the monks of Yuanying have gone.


    Or, the city where the friars of jiedan went would not meet friar jiedan.


    All of these things are absolutely correct, and they also give the monks many opportunities and supplies.


    Because of this, the other side in their hearts is the existence of incomparable trust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1835

    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he suddenly drew a little from the corner of his mouth when he thought that he was actually a monk of Yuanying.


    I think each other is in their station. I have been there several times.


    But there has been nothing wrong with that station.


    In this case, the other party is naturally more and more trusted.


    In the eyes of all the friars, since there is nothing wrong with this residence, it means that the men of friars Yuanying don''t know this place at all.


    But any monk who knows this place can be trusted.


    But where will you know that the guy who has been selling news is actually their staff.


    The reason why they didn''t come to clean them up was just to win the trust of the people for him.


    In this case, the monks naturally trusted each other and gradually trusted each other''s news.


    Therefore, even if the other side gave the information in the small world, the monks still did.


    After coming in, when I saw the place where the elixir was, and the description of the other party was exactly the same, I had more and more trust in the other party.


    But after that, a few friars fought with Yuan Ying''s men. After killing several friars, they got a message from them.


    These are actually intentional.


    In order to let them believe each other, they will fight for these, there is no more place to go.


    Under the Yuan Ying friars, they will seize the other more important opportunities.


    That''s the purpose of the other side.


    At the beginning, they were not destroyed.


    That''s because, at present, the monks of jiedan are too scattered.


    Even if this place is destroyed, I don''t know how much will be missed.


    Under the idea that blocking is not as good as sparing, the Yuanying friars thought about it, and they simply lured them away.


    In this way, will someone hinder them.


    It''s just that they made mistakes, and their people didn''t do things carefully enough.


    After being killed, it was a leak.


    Therefore, the number of monks who came here began to increase.


    After hearing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly realized, no wonder the other party actually knew so carefully.


    It turns out that everything here is provided by the people above.


    As for how Yuanying monks know so much, it is not hengyanlin who knows.


    However, the other side as early as a long time ago, the rhythm of this small world, presumably know more things, is also understandable.


    After all, the other party had already seen the stone before.


    But hengyanlin has not seen it, so he can''t be sure whether there are other things in it.


    For example, when these people see stones, they actually see a reduced world or something.


    This possibility is not very low.


    Heng Yanlin has reason to doubt that it is possible.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him, and then he also felt a little relieved.


    In any case, at the moment this thing has been known, that is the best.


    At least Heng Yanlin knows that guy is actually the other party''s person.


    Bing Xuan was in the audience, her face was black.


    This is not to blame her, who let her in the previous time, incredibly is so trust each other.


    The result is good, but let her have a feeling of betrayal.


    At the thought of this, she was more and more angry.


    "Well, do you understand what the situation is now?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin on the side of a thoughtful expression.


    One side of the friar looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smiles at each other, and then nods gently. The other party says this clearly. If hengyanlin doesn''t know, he is a fool.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and was ready to thank the other.


    No matter how to say, the other side said so much at the moment, it is all tihengyanlin to solve the puzzle.


    If it is not for the other side said so much, hengyanlin can not know that there are so many things here, it is estimated that these things will be masked.


    Just at this moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows moved slightly, and then subconsciously looked up.


    Then I saw that there were several friars on the top. These friars were looking at this place at this time.


    It seems to be looking for something.


    "It seems that some people have found here again, but I don''t know if these friars can come in."Seeing the friar above, the diameter of the monk standing beside Heng Yan Lin smiles.


    On hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin''s face moved slightly,


    "why don''t you talk to them? Look at their appearance. It''s very likely that they are not the hands of the Yuanying friars."


    If the other side is with the opposite person is a group, then you should know how to get down.


    And what I don''t know, it''s very likely that the talents on their side are right.


    This time, the other did not speak, and another monk spoke.


    "That''s because, after coming in, people here can''t talk to them, or even can''t even go out. After coming in, we can only stay here honestly."


    This friar, a light look at Heng Yan Lin, and then a response.


    Heng Yan Lin was stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t expect that there was still such a 10% reason in it.


    "There''s another reason," said the other party through his mouth at the moment. "It''s on the top. Who knows if the other party is pretending to be a gesture, which makes us think that the other party is not the other party''s person?


    In the absence of any evidence, can we confirm that the other party belongs to the people on our side just by this superficial effort. "


    when the words fell, Heng Yan Linton suddenly felt.


    In fact, that is to say, they are afraid of being trapped.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, I still feel that, according to the understanding of some friars in the past, whether the monks can enter the core.


    There is no way.


    It''s like the guy who was selling news all the time before.


    In the past, who didn''t think that the other side was his own person, and would never be under the hands of the Yuanying friars.


    What happened? The result is that the other party is actually the staff of the Yuanying friars. They are almost all trapped.


    It''s also a good luck for them to come here in the end.


    Otherwise, they will not have the chance to be with monk Yuanying one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1836

    After knowing that the people above could not hear them, Heng Yanlin came to realize why such a lowly person would not tell the people above how to get in.


    However, even if it can be said, probably no one will say it.


    Even at the moment, the number of monk jiedan here is a little too small.


    But I don''t know which side the friars are from. We will not take risks.


    And even if you know, but there is no way to say, it is naturally powerless.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at this scene, also did not care much.


    At this moment, the friars on one side are quite pondering over the scene above.


    "Guess, can the other party come down?"


    "I don''t think so? I don''t think the monk found anything wrong


    "It really doesn''t look like I can come in. I didn''t even find a key point. Under such circumstances, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get in smoothly."


    At this moment, the friars looked at the monks above, and then said something.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, listening to a round of friars around, quite a bit helpless shake his head.


    If there is no guessing error, hengyanlin two people in the top of the time, these people are also said like this.


    But Heng Yan Lin and he came down.


    About the time before, some monks thought that Hengyan forest could not come down, so after Hengyan forest came down, they heard some friars saying words like "inconceivable".


    After the low friars looked for a moment, the friars at the top still got nothing.


    It was probably because he was too thoughtful. After watching for a few circles, the monk finally became powerful.


    Another one left.


    After Heng Yanlin turned his head and came back, he saw the friars around him and said in a low voice.


    It seems that before this situation has appeared many times, the other side will say so.


    Heng Yanlin knew clearly in his heart that after taking a look at the monks, he turned his head and continued to look at the front.


    And at this moment, the front of the light curtain at this time, began to slightly thin up.


    Before the light curtain but a glance at the past, we know that the extremely thick incomparable.


    But now, the light curtain is thinning down in an instant, as if it will be broken at any time.


    All the friars around noticed this in an instant, and immediately one by one they were in a state of spirit.


    "Pay attention to it. It should be open. Be careful! The doggies over there, one by one, have a good look. Remember their faces


    At this moment, all the friars on Heng Yanlin''s side roared one by one.


    While speaking, he didn''t mind. He demoted the monks of the other side.


    The friars on one side obviously heard it, but now the light curtain in front of them is about to open, and they have no mind to pay attention to these people.


    After a while, seeing these friars, they all gave Heng Yanlin a cold look.


    The meaning in the eyes is about to say that when the time comes, it''s necessary to kill you directly.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these people''s eyes and suddenly woke up.


    These guys, about all got their orders.


    As long as they see Heng Yanlin these friars once they start, they will kill them directly.


    If you didn''t come in here and collect some herbs outside, it seems like a good look.


    At least, Heng Yanlin can''t touch these monks outside.


    On the outside monks, it is estimated that Heng Yanlin can''t be stopped.


    However, if you don''t come in, the chance inside can be nothing to do with Heng Yan Lin.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin shook his head again.


    Well, anyway, in terms of the current situation, I''ve already come here. Can I regret it?


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin did not think much about it. He looked at the situation at the moment and quietly waited for the light curtain to break open.


    At present, even if it is about to break open, but still no one started, presumably even at this time, the light curtain is still not they can break.


    The friars on one side are not stupid, nor are hengyanlin.


    When Heng Yanlin is looking at this light curtain, he also pays attention to the friars on one side.


    The former monk was right.


    Anyway, these guys on the side are definitely enemies after they go in.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin needs to remember all these monks.


    After entering, these friars must be on guard.


    But the guy behind him can''t believe it completely.According to Heng Yanlin''s estimation, the monks on his side estimated that there were talents belonging to the other side.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin''s face is naturally dignified a few minutes.


    Bingxuan at the moment, also close to hengyanlin a few minutes.


    Before, when she was outside, Bingxuan still felt quite safe, but now, instead, she felt more dangerous.


    All the monks who came in were monks of jiedan.


    There are also some bodies on one side. If you look at them carefully, they belong to the foundation builders.


    It should be in the past, some foundation building monks thought that they had found some chance, and then rushed in.


    It turned out to be good. After seeing these friars of jiedan, they were killed directly.


    In any case, he is just a foundation builder. It is useless to keep these people. On the contrary, it is a bit eye-catching.


    Therefore, these friars were not polite and killed these foundation building monks.


    At the thought of waiting for a while, she was surrounded by such friars of jiedan. Naturally, Bingxuan was frightened.


    If they were outside, they would see friars from time to time. After seeing them, they would have any chance, and they would give it out.


    I was afraid that one of them would be dissatisfied and would destroy them.


    With this attitude, Bingxuan is more comfortable. She just feels very comfortable when she comes in, and there is not too much danger.


    But now it''s different.


    Dan will have to wait for half of his life.


    Because, you have no idea, even if the person on your side is the other party''s person secretly.


    The guys who have been selling intelligence before, they all think that the other party should belong to their own people.


    But the result is good, the other side is the other side''s person.


    Even such a person has become the person of the other party. What else is impossible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1837

    Bingxuan''s face was slightly ugly.


    In her opinion, it seems that at present only hengyanlin is in front of her. It should be confirmed that it belongs to her own people.


    As for the rest of the guys, you can''t be sure about that.


    After such a thought, his face changed a little bit later.


    Stick to Heng Yan Lin nature also more and more near a few points.


    Heng Yanlin felt the other side''s strange, looked at each other, naturally saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yan Lin shook his head helplessly.


    As a monk, he was against the sky.


    Such a thing can only be regarded as a pediatrician at the moment, because you don''t know if there will be other things after that.


    In the past, hengyanlin also experienced many friars'' interception.


    Moreover, at that time, they were all one by one, and the monks were much stronger than Heng Yanlin.


    Only Xin Kui, Heng Yanlin is still alive to now.


    "Don''t worry, you are also a monk of jiedan. Your strength is not much weaker than other friars. When you meet these friars, you can directly defeat each other. As a monk of jiedan, why don''t you have any confidence in your own strength?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other and says a word gently.


    Listen to each other''s words, ice Xuan slightly after a Zheng, and then suddenly to Heng Yan Lin nodded.


    Heng Yanlin''s words are not bad. He is also a monk of jiedan.


    These guys, like themselves, are also monks of jiedan. Under such circumstances, why should they fear each other?


    Although the number of people on the other side is more than that on your side.


    But when the time comes, the people you meet may not be necessarily.


    Once you encounter more than yourself, won''t you run?


    What''s more, there is hengyanlin on the side. Presumably, with hengyanlin''s help, he should be able to live.


    Hengyanlin is not weak, at least in the current situation, compared with the strength of the people present, many people are unable to compare with hengyanlin.


    At this point in time, let her a little bit careful.


    Such a thought, at the moment she is calm a little bit.


    "The curtain of light is breaking!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang.


    Heng Yan Lin felt a vibration in his heart and looked up. Then he saw the light curtain in the distance. At this moment, the diameter began to break.


    Then, a strong to the extreme spiritual power diameter was sent out.


    "Hiss, what''s the matter? The intensity of spiritual power here is just like that, I''m afraid it''s the top spiritual pulse?"


    As soon as the friars just touched the spiritual power, they all felt that their pores would open at this time.


    At this moment, each face is extremely shocked to see this scene.


    No one knows why the spiritual power here is so amazing at this moment.


    When they stayed outside, they already felt the miraculous power here was amazing. How could they have thought that after the light curtain opened, the spiritual power inside was still so amazing.


    At this time, the monks'' faces changed slightly, and they were a little surprised.


    Then, one by one, after looking at each other, the diameter blasted toward the inside.


    The spiritual power just emerged has such a concentration. It is estimated that there will be many rare treasures in it.


    If people like ourselves can get something in it, it is all creation.


    At the thought of this, the friars did not dare to neglect it, so they rushed in.


    After a moment, one by one did not enter the front.


    Hengyanlin at the moment is not slighted, and side of the ice Xuan together fly to the front.


    "With such spiritual power, if we can practice here for hundreds of years, we may be able to break through the realm of Yuanying without miraculous medicine."


    Bingxuan at the moment, also slightly in the heart of a trace of strange, toward Heng Yan Lin is said.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head when he heard the speech.


    "The small world is just a small world, which can''t be long-term. Otherwise, it will be assimilated by this world."


    Heng Yanlin had seen some places like this before.


    In such a world, there is no problem for friars to come in, but they can''t stay here all the time.


    Because once you stay here for a long time, the spiritual forces around you will begin to assimilate you.


    To put it simply, it is to decompose you into spiritual power, and then to become a part of the world.


    There were many monks who wanted to do this before, but in the end, they were all dead. Even if their accomplishments were high, they could not resist the law.This is the law of this small world. In this small world, it is the most powerful.


    No matter how good you are, you can only listen to it in this world.


    It''s no use doing anything unless you''ve developed a law against each other.


    "Yes, such a small world is only open for a period of time, and then it will be closed. When the time comes, we will leave. Otherwise, once the small world is closed, no matter how powerful you are, you will be assimilated here."


    It''s basically a self recovery of the small world.


    After opening, a large number of spiritual power leaks, and then it is closed. It is necessary to restore the spiritual power to the peak one by one.


    When the spiritual power is strong to a certain extent, the other party will open again.


    In this small world, spiritual power can not be too rich or too thin.


    That''s why there are signs that it''s opening from time to time.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned his head to look at the friar, but saw, right is when he just came in, and he said hello to the friar.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, gently nodded at the other side.


    The monk was also quite kind. After nodding at Heng Yanlin, he immediately ran away from the light and speeded up, then disappeared.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin and his wife are almost reduced to the last.


    Most of them looked around and saw the friars.


    It seems that all of them are feeling, and there are some good things, which are all in the inside.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin did not care.


    "Come on, let''s go to the right."


    Yuanying friars'' men are all on the left. The one on the left is basically occupied by the other party. Therefore, hengyanlin is ready to go to the right.


    Although not afraid of each other, but in such a place, or to find their own opportunities is a good thing.


    Fighting with these people like this, some of them are not rational and delay their actions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1838

    Heng Yanlin walks to the right with Bingxuan.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin and Bingxuan separated from the crowd. Then he saw a large medicinal garden in front of him.


    Outside the medicine garden, there are already some friars looking at the herbs inside. At the moment, their eyes are constantly flashing.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, see the inside of the medicinal materials, immediately also fly down.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin, the low monks were slightly surprised, but after seeing his face clearly, they relaxed a little.


    At present, all the people here know about it. But most of the friars of jiedan are likely to give themselves a knife.


    But some people don''t.


    In this, there is No. 1 person like hengyanlin.


    Therefore, after seeing Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the monks relaxed a little bit and didn''t worry much. When Heng Yan Lin came, they would share the herbs here.


    "Hengdaoyou!"


    The friars around, looking at Heng Yan Lin, said a word to Heng Yan Lin with an arch.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these friars and nodded gently.


    "Is there a prohibition here?"


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at this situation, and instantly felt that there was a prohibition in this place.


    "There is a prohibition. I have just come here and haven''t studied it yet. If Daoyou are here, why don''t we study it together? When we enter, we will also divide the herbs in it together? "


    Wu Daoyou on one side looks at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then makes a sound invitation to him.


    In their opinion, it is not a bad thing to cooperate with hengyanlin in front of them.


    Hengyanlin''s strength is in the later stage of the pill. With hengyanlin here, their time to break through here will be reduced a lot.


    In front of some, but there will be a lot of opportunities waiting for them, they do not want to spend too much time here.


    Hengyanlin saw the other party''s invitation and immediately nodded. Hengyanlin saw the medicinal materials here at the top.


    At first glance, the age of the medicinal materials here is not low. At least it has been used for thousands of years. If you take it back, it will definitely be a lot of pills.


    "Come on, I don''t have much research on this array."


    Heng Yanlin''s words were not too full. After saying a word to the monks on the side, he was staring at the prohibition in front of him. He began to think about how to break the prohibition.


    When the monks around heard this, they also came to some spirit.


    According to Heng Yanlin, hengyanlin will not rob all the herbs here, which makes them feel at ease.


    He was afraid that Heng Yanlin relied on his own identity, and then forcibly snatched all the herbs here. If so, it would be terrible.


    At the moment, Bingxuan on one side also stares at the prohibition in front of her.


    In fact, she didn''t do much research on the array, but now hengyanlin has started to study it. Naturally, she can''t be on the side and do nothing.


    Therefore also dare not neglect, hastily is starts to study together.


    Immediately, a group of friars just looked at the array in front of them, and then began to pinch their fingers one by one.


    In this, there are also some quite proficient friars. After taking a look at it, they take out a compass and start to calculate the position of the array.


    If you know, you can break this prohibition with this position.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at it and knew what the other side was doing.


    But Heng Yan Lin shook his head in his heart.


    The other side''s practice is not too big if the rest of the array arrives. However, in terms of the current situation, Heng Yanlin can see that there is something difficult to calculate in this array.


    Even Heng Yanlin, at present, is not easy to calculate.


    However, this also has something to do with Heng Yanlin''s not very good at this.


    What Heng Yanlin said before is not modest.


    But the rest of the monks didn''t know. They just thought that Heng Yanlin, who was in front of him, was also quite proficient in array.


    Therefore, he has great trust in Heng Yan Lin.


    A group of people at this moment, are quiet down, all kinds of calculation in front of this array.


    After an hour, a monk finally stood up, and his face was full of surprise.


    "I see, this is the reverse star moon array, as long as you attack the moon gate, you can break this array!"


    The monk''s face at the moment was already very excited.


    The rest of the monks around did not calculate how to break the array.


    But at the moment, he did it, which was enough for him to be overjoyed.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looked at each other, and then shook his head.Bingxuan originally saw the other side said that he had broken open, and he was still a little pleased, but then he saw Heng Yanlin shaking his head, and suddenly he was slightly surprised.


    "Why, Daoyou feel something is wrong?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin shaking his head, Bingxuan immediately inquired in a low voice.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, "where is this upside down star moon array, the other side saw wrong, if this is such an attack, can not break open."


    What? Not this array?


    Bingxuan a listen to the words, suddenly slightly a Leng, and then some disappointed head down.


    Originally thought, to have been calculated well, then did not expect, oneself is white happy.


    She sighed a little at the thought.


    Forget it. I still want to continue my research.


    "Do you know how to break this array?"


    Bingxuan takes a look at hengyanlin on one side, and then asks quietly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech to look at her, and then shook his head, "pour is not what eyebrows."


    If there is an eyebrow, the words will not hesitate until now, it is directly starting to break the battle.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at the moment, are no way to look, the other party at this time, also more and more some helpless.


    Only at this time, she had no other way.


    What can we do? At present, we have to continue to study. Apart from this, what else can we do?


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan also slightly sighed.


    And then I look at the array in front of me.


    But Bing Xuan still wants to see if she can break the array. The rest of the friars on the side are excited and ready to break the array.


    There are many good things in it.


    If these friars go in, they will have to fight for it.


    So can we be careless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1839

    At this moment, some friars are waiting for the place to be broken, and then they will rush into the place, and then they will be able to snatch as many good things as they can.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, also noticed the appearance of these people, immediately shook his head.


    These eight characters are not a skim, these people are so excited?


    At this moment, the monk who opened his mouth on one side had already started to arrange several monks and began to break through here.


    Boom!


    Innumerable magic at this moment, the diameter is bombardment on the forbidden.


    It''s just that these spells have just met the prohibition. There is a roar in the diameter, and these spells are then extinguished without causing any damage at all.


    Seeing such a scene, the monks were stunned.


    According to the other side, if this is a weakness, they can easily break through here.


    But why did their magic fly away without any damage? Is it the other party''s mistake?


    Soon a monk thought of this reason at this moment.


    Since it is impossible to break here, it is very likely that the other party made a mistake.


    This is the only reason that will lead to the current situation. Apart from this, there will be no such situation.


    At this moment, the friars turned their heads.


    The monk who just opened his mouth was suddenly excited and flushed.


    Seeing these guys, they also looked at them with their eyes. Suddenly, they were furious.


    "What kind of magic did you all use? One by one, you can''t do your best? "


    Obviously, he was going to put a cap on these people, saying that the reason why the ban could not be broken was that these people did not try their best.


    As soon as the other side''s words fell, the rest of the monks were immediately upset.


    You say the rest of the words, they can also accept some.


    However, they would not accept such words. However, in the current situation, these monks are not so right.


    All the monks knew this very well.


    They are for the things inside, since the other side said it, attack here, how can you not contribute?


    "You''re going too far, or you''ll go over there and feel the strength of our attack?"


    "What a joke! How can we do our best unless we don''t want to go in? "


    At this moment, the friars looked at the monks in front of them, and then their faces were full of anger.


    At the moment, looking at each other''s eyes, also has some bad looking, because no one will have such a feeling.


    Then, in the face of each other, their tone is not up.


    The monk who just opened his mouth immediately realized that there was something wrong with him. He knew that his words would definitely offend people.


    Immediately, after listening to these friars'' exclamations, he also slightly shrunk his neck, and did not dare to refute at all.


    It''s time for him to get angry with the friars. It''s not good for him.


    At present, or what words can not say, if said, I''m afraid it will be troublesome.


    Seeing that the other side did not speak, the friars did not go to investigate, and they all snorted coldly.


    They all know that it''s more important to break through here at present. As for the other party''s affairs, let''s leave it for the time being.


    "By the way, is there any discovery from hengdaoyou?"


    The rest of the monks, it seems that they did not find out. After thinking about it, they now have a higher level of cultivation in hengyanlin, which is a later stage state.


    If Heng Yanlin is not sure, they are going to have trouble.


    Therefore, at the moment, looking at hengyanlin, they want to get an answer from hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and looked at the monks in front of him and shook his head.


    "I don''t see anything here yet."


    "How can it be? You are a later monk. We can''t see what kind of prohibition is here. Now it''s up to you."


    "Yes, hengdaoyou. If you find anything, you can say it directly. If you break the prohibition, you will take the majority of the things in it!"


    "Yes, you are the most powerful person here right now. We have wasted too much time here. Do not worry about too much? After all, there are still a lot of opportunities in it. If we delay here, we will not be able to do so. "


    At this moment, the monks saw that Heng Yanlin was not ready to start his work. They frowned and then said in succession.


    In their opinion, Heng Yanlin in front of him absolutely knows something.After all, the cultivation and reputation of the other side are enough to explain these things.


    As for why Heng Yanlin in front of him is not willing to say, after thinking about it, some people feel that Heng Yanlin is likely to be ready to wait until they are all gone, and then the other party is breaking the ban.


    In this way, the other party can monopolize the things inside.


    At present, they have wasted some time here. If they left like this, they would be very unwilling.


    Otherwise, they would have already left here and would not have said such words.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, look at the monks in front of him.


    Seeing these people, some friars began to transfer their opportunities, and were slightly dissatisfied. However, there were more people who spoke, and they did not open their mouths to say anything.


    We all want to get in as soon as possible. Naturally, we will not say such words.


    But then, after they thought about it, they felt that the monks in front of them could not do such things.


    At this moment, Bingxuan also takes a look at Heng Yanlin.


    Although hengyanlin had been saying something at the beginning, he had no way to look, but Bing Xuan was still acutely aware that hengyanlin seemed to have some thoughtful appearance before.


    Looking at hengyanlin''s appearance, it should be that what he found was right. However, hengyanlin was worried about something, and he didn''t open his mouth to say it.


    Although Bingxuan is also willing to let hengyanlin break through here faster, after thinking about it, she and hengyanlin are just cooperative relations.


    What''s more, hengyanlin didn''t say it directly. It should be that he had some misgivings or other reasons.


    At the moment, if she did such a thing, it would be a fool''s general behavior. It is estimated that she will be directly discarded by hengyanlin, but don''t think about being able to go down with Heng Yanlin.


    At the thought of this place in her heart, she naturally stood aside and shut up, and did not dare to say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1840

    Heng Yanlin at this moment, look at these friars on one side, frown slightly.


    Heng Yanlin did not expect that these people would take out the elixir as a condition.


    A little hesitation, in front of the ban.


    The rest of the monks at this moment, see Heng Yan Lin hesitation, suddenly heart slightly happy.


    If there is no wrong guess, hengyanlin should have the means to break open here.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin is hesitating about whether it is worth it or not.


    It''s just that for them, it''s absolutely worth it, and no one wants to waste too much time at the moment.


    There are many miraculous medicines waiting for them.


    If you stay here for a long time, if you go in, the rest of the chances will be taken away by the rest of the monks.


    Thinking of this, these monks did not dare to delay. They took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry about it any more. If you don''t break through here, the chance ahead will not be with us. You won''t want to see it. Then you will just take the chance here?"


    "Yes, there are already so many miracles here. Who knows how many more are ahead?"


    While the friars said, they were all looking forward to seeing Heng Yanlin.


    Don''t blame them, they have no other way, only to see if hengyanlin can break through here.


    If Heng Yan Lin does not arrive, it will be over.


    They just wasted too much time here.


    On hearing this, Heng Yanlin took a look at these friars and nodded slowly, "it''s better to open this place earlier, and then we can go and look for other opportunities."


    Speaking of this, hengyanlin did not hesitate. The diameter was a little pat on his side''s storage bag, and then a set of array flags appeared in Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    The friars were stunned at the sight.


    This is to set up the formation?


    Just when the friars were a little strange, Heng Yanlin clapped his hands, and the array flag was set aside at the moment, but in a moment, it surrounded the prohibition here.


    "Break the battle in battle?"


    A monk with some eyesight on one side spat out a few words.


    Naturally, they recognize this technique.


    In fact, such a method is widely used, but many monks do not use it at all.


    One of them is that you need a very strong array to break the ban. Otherwise, you will easily damage your own array flag.


    If one is not good and the flag is broken, it will be eaten back by the owner.


    Therefore, if you are not sure, no one will do such a thing.


    Heng Yanlin must have a good grasp of such a flag.


    When the monks thought of this place, they were very happy.


    Bing Xuan looks at Heng Yan Lin, and feels a little happy.


    A moment later, I saw that an array had been completely formed and wrapped the prohibitions in front of them.


    Heng Yan Lin''s face slightly Su, slightly pinched the pithy formula, and then saw a fire dragon, diameter emerged out of thin air.


    After roaring at the prohibition in front of him, he saw that the fire dragon rushed towards the prohibition.


    "Boom


    There was a huge and incomparable roar, and the prohibition in front of me was trembling at this moment.


    After the monks were acutely aware of this situation, they were immediately happy.


    Several monks before them joined hands, but they did not shake the prohibition. Heng Yanlin had already reached such a level as soon as he made a move. It must be possible to break the prohibition.


    Monks at this moment are hot eyes, and then see, hengyanlin command fire dragon, several times a row of collisions.


    At this moment, the front of the ban, defense is also a little thin.


    It was just when people felt that there was no problem breaking the ban.


    "Boom


    Originally, it was already a kind of thin light curtain, and suddenly a human face appeared.


    After looking at the fire dragon, the face seemed to be infuriated. The face opened its mouth slightly, and then a jet of water spewed out.


    Hiss!


    The white fog rises at this moment, and when the water column disperses, the fire dragon is dissipated.


    When the monks saw this, their faces suddenly changed slightly. No one thought that the prohibition still had this method.


    Heng Yanlin''s face did not have a bit of panic, diameter flew to the fire dragon side.


    A look at the fire dragon, and then he slightly pinched the pithy formula.


    The next moment, a small bead slowly flew out, and then appeared in front of the fire dragon.The fire dragon seems to like this bead very much. After seeing the bead, he immediately roared with joy.


    Then, the diameter of the bead was swallowed by the other side.


    At the next moment, the dragon body, which was originally flaming red all over the body, began to appear in the next moment.


    After a moment, the fire dragon seems to have become a living creature. Its body is completely composed of blue flame, and its diameter appears in front of the people.


    Just?


    The friars also some do not understand this change, after a look at each other, are suspicious of the fire dragon.


    Hengyanlin also ignored these people, directing the fire dragon to continue toward the light curtain.


    Face see this, also do not panic, the diameter is a water column was spurted out.


    One side of a monk, some can not avoid, contaminated with a little water spray, the whole body at this moment is beginning to slowly freeze.


    "Be careful, the water is strange!"


    Seeing that the water was actually in a moment, he was about to freeze himself. The monk on one side suddenly changed his face and said a word to Heng Yanlin.


    Previously, it was not known what this means.


    It is only after the experiment that we find out how overbearing the water column is.


    The rest of the friars were all slightly silent.


    Originally, I thought that it was the fire dragon that was too weak, so it was attacked by a water column, all of which would lose its power.


    But I didn''t expect that the power of the water column was so swift and violent. If the people who faced the water column before were them, they would all fall here.


    There are too many things that are suddenly attacked and fallen. They don''t think that they can avoid without preparation.


    Hengyanlin saw the water column, but there was no panic at all. He stood on the side calmly and let the ice Xuan on the other side knead a sweat for hengyanlin.


    It''s not easy to get along with. It''s a bit careless to face it directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1841

    Bingxuan is a little frightened at the moment, but seeing that hengyanlin doesn''t look flustered, she doesn''t open her mouth to say anything.


    With hengyanlin''s strength, it must be able to cope with this move, otherwise, hengyanlin will not be so calm.


    Bingxuan to here, slightly relaxed a few minutes down, looking at Heng Yanlin''s back, looking at the front of the fire dragon.


    Now the dragon has turned blue.


    Then, in front of the water column rushed to their own, there is no nervous appearance.


    With a tiny mouth, the monks saw that the blue dragon swallowed the water column.


    This?


    Friars at this moment, all of a sudden are stunned, and then a face of doubt will look at this scene?


    What''s going on?


    In the past, however, there was a monk jiedan who had tested it. The power of the water column could freeze such friars as them.


    But the Dragon actually swallowed such an attack directly. How did this happen?


    After swallowing the water column, the blue dragon seemed to like it very much and gave out a joyful cry.


    This face sees this, immediately facial expression congeals, then is the facial expression slightly angry.


    Slightly opened his mouth, and another flame was spurted out.


    This time, some of the more discerning monks recognized it.


    "It''s a fire away. Be careful! Don''t be touched by this fire, or it will directly burn your divine consciousness. There is no way to cure it! Extremely vicious


    One of the friars on one side saw the flame, and then he called out sharply, and then he retreated behind him. He was afraid that at this time, he would be contaminated by the flame.


    As soon as the rest of the friars heard the name of the flame, they suddenly felt cold in their hearts, and then they retreated again and again.


    Just like this flame, they have heard of it before.


    Duan is one of the most vicious flames. Once you burn your divine consciousness, there is no way to cure it.


    Once God consciousness is hurt, it is a very troublesome thing.


    At that time, when you use the magic weapon, there will be a sense of impropriety, which will make you have no way to give full play to the power of magic weapon.


    Even when they get promoted, they will be stuck.


    It can be said that such a flame makes them talk pale.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, also heard these people''s cry, but as well as did not leave the meaning.


    The flame roared to the side of the flame, and then flew to the side of the flame.


    Half a moment later, after swallowing the flame completely, the blue dragon seemed to be full and belched.


    The monks who were still retreating had already taken out their own defense magic weapon. They suddenly saw such a meal and were stunned.


    Some of the monks who were still retreating, their faces were slightly red, and they flew back obediently.


    "How could it be? This is the fire? In the past, the opponent used ice water made of Millennium ice, which is more than enough to seal a monk jiedan.


    How could the Dragon swallow the flame? How could it swallow the water without saying it? "


    At this moment, the monk''s eyes were full of puzzled color.


    No matter what magic weapon there is in the other party''s stomach, even if there is one.


    Such two kinds of extremely domineering things into the body, when the time is absolutely will burst body can not.


    But why, the other side seems to have nothing to do, the dragon is also a little strange to the extreme?


    What''s more, it seems that this is just a flag. How can it be so powerful?


    The monks were all staring at Heng Yanlin in front of them.


    Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to the meaning of these people, the diameter of a wave, the Dragon at this moment roared, will face in front of a fierce look.


    Then a red flame and blue ice water rushed to the diameter of the face in front of him.


    In the rush past, the two are totally different properties, and have begun to have a sense of disagreement. The slight fluctuation seems to burst at any time.


    But what made the monks very strange was that this thing was in the mouth of the dragon, but there was nothing wrong with it. It seemed that after the dragon''s mouth came out, it was a little uneasy.


    "Bang!"


    When the diameter of the fire water column rushes to the face, a voice rings slightly.


    Then we saw that the front face began to have a little bit of broken marks.


    At this moment, the friars can see that one side of the light curtain has been roasted and cracked, while on the other side, it has been frozen and cracked.One of the faces, at this moment, appears extremely painful in general.


    After a moment, the face finally disappeared.


    After a short time, the light curtain in front of me finally broke up and turned into pieces, and then turned into the aura all over the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the friars were immediately happy.


    Anyway, the light curtain in front of me is finally broken, they can go in!


    "Hengdaoyou is really powerful. Such prohibition still can''t stop Daoyou!"


    "Daoyou is very good! I hope that after I go in, I will take care of one or two more! "


    At this moment, the friars are all overjoyed. Since the prohibition has been broken, they will be able to collect the elixir together.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these monks, but did not respond to these people''s words.


    "According to what has been said before, this part of the panacea is attributed to the next."


    Heng Yanlin reached out his hand slightly, and then he drew a stroke, which took away one tenth of the elixir inside.


    When the monks saw this, their faces changed slightly.


    One tenth of the number is very large, and the remaining nine points are given to the monks. What''s the matter?


    At this moment, some friars have a little twinkle in their eyes.


    But in the end, the friars looked at the flag beside Heng Yanlin and didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, according to the words of Taoist friends!"


    "This is what Taoyou should have. I don''t have any other opinions."


    After thinking about it, the monks still didn''t choose to fight with hengyanlin.


    Originally, they had talked with Heng Yanlin before. If Heng Yanlin could break the ban here.


    At that time, the elixir hengyanlin can take away the big head. This is what they said before.


    At present, hengyanlin has taken one tenth of the total. It is not that hengyanlin is too overbearing, but what they promised hengyanlin before.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin nodded with satisfaction and let go of the prohibition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1842

    After Heng Yanlin let go of the ban, the rest of the friars on one side immediately flew to the inside one after another.


    Heng Yanlin has already rowed away so many miraculous drugs. At the moment, they just want to get some as soon as possible. They are not to be robbed by other guys.


    Heng Yan Lin didn''t say much after seeing him. He just looked at these friars and didn''t rob his own share. He nodded with satisfaction.


    "Thirty percent over there belongs to you."


    Heng Yanlin turns to come over and looks at the ice Xuan on one side. The diameter opens his mouth and says a word.


    Ice Xuan smell speech a Zheng, and then Leng Leng will hengyanlin look at.


    When she was in front of her, she just thought that the part of hengyanlin in front of her was her own.


    And Bingxuan, isn''t there any other elixir on the side? Bingxuan can collect it by herself.


    After all, these can be regarded as Heng Yan Lin got down, Heng Yan Lin asked her to collect the rest of the part, not a breach of contract.


    However, Heng Yanlin in front of him didn''t mean to do so. He rowed a part of him to Bingxuan.


    In this way, Bingxuan is completely safe enough to collect these miraculous medicines.


    In any case, if Bing Xuan and the rest of the guys to fight for, there will be some accidents.


    "Daoyou, this should be your own elixir. It has nothing to do with me."


    Ice Xuan at this moment, with his eyes will be Heng Yan Lin looked at, diameter mouth said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly shook his head, "in the previous time, there has been an agreement, as long as I get the elixir inside, there are 30% of you, go to collect it yourself."


    After Heng Yanlin finished, the diameter flew to the front and began to collect his elixir.


    After a quick collection, Heng Yanlin can go in and see if there are any other opportunities.


    When Bingxuan heard the words, she was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at the back of Hengyan Lin, and her mouth was slightly crooked, which made her smile.


    After that, Bingxuan did not hesitate. She ran to the rear of hengyanlin and began to collect the elixir.


    In hengyanlin, when both of them were collecting miraculous medicine, the friars on one side also had some uneasiness.


    After seeing some extremely precious miraculous medicine, they would fight with each other from time to time.


    In the follow-up, saw countless magic began to fly up, from time to time will affect the side of the elixir.


    Heng Yanlin also ignored these guys, still just keep their own elixir place.


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin collected more than half of these miraculous medicines.


    And at this moment, the rest of the friars on the side have all collected the elixir outside.


    Then, some friars were ready to leave, but a monk did say a word at the moment, and all the monks stopped at this time.


    "Taoist friends, so many of us just collected such a little elixir, but this guy has occupied so many miraculous herbs. Until now, all of them have not been collected. Why? We have been waiting here for such a long time, but we have only gained such a little. Are you willing to do so? "


    "It''s unfair that the other party took so many miraculous drugs by himself."


    "Anyway, we will not allow such things to exist. There are so many miracles here. Are you willing to give up like this?"


    A few friars on one side looked at Heng Yan Lin with some red eyes, and the remaining elixir was not collected.


    Then he roared at the rest of the monks.


    When the rest of the monks heard the words, they all stopped to leave. Although they didn''t say anything at the moment, their eyes flickered slightly, which represented their meaning at the moment.


    They are also a little reluctant.


    Yes, they all stayed for a long time before. At this moment, how can they let these people leave like this?


    So after thinking about it, the monks'' faces became more and more bright after seeing the guys in front of them.


    Anyway, they won''t allow that to happen.


    Before it is no one to move the meaning of Heng Yan Lin, that is no one to take the lead.


    But now some people take the lead and they don''t want to give up in this way.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looked at these people, then the eyes are more and more gloomy.


    But Heng Yan Lin still didn''t say anything, just bowed his head and gathered the flaming red fruit in front of him.


    One side also stares at the friars of hengyanlin. Seeing this, their eyes are red.


    This is a monk in the later period of making pills. After taking them, they are fruits that can make great progress in cultivation!


    If such fruit is given to them, it may be possible to enter the later stage of jiedan.With such a thought in their hearts, they breathed out a breath and looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes more and more indifferent.


    "Put down the fruit in your hand and take out all the herbs you just collected. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    When hengyanlin was ready to collect the fruit, the friars on one side couldn''t bear it any more, and immediately he yelled and said.


    Speaking, it seems a little bit, so there is a little bit of spiritual power around them began to fluctuate.


    One side of the ice Xuan see this, suddenly pretty face a cold, body slightly a twinkle, is standing at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    Since in the previous time, has been to take hengyanlin to her, then at this moment she should naturally stand by the side of hengyanlin.


    Even if so many friars are looking at Heng Yan Lin with a bad heart, even if they know that if they fight against these people, she will fall here, but it is still the same.


    Before that, seeing Heng Yanlin keep his promise and give her 30% of all the resources she got, she was determined.


    No matter what happened to hengyanlin, she would stand beside him.


    In any case, this is the time before she made the oath!


    Hengyanlin at the moment also some accidents, this ice Xuan look at, hengyanlin is not thought of, this ice Xuan to this time is willing to stand together with themselves.


    You know, these friars at present can''t just talk about it. Heng Yanlin knows very well that as long as these friars are a fuse, they will fight directly with themselves.


    The rest of the friars also saw this Bingxuan at the moment. At the moment, they saw each other standing beside Heng Yanlin. They were also a bit surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1843

    This Bingxuan was with Heng Yanlin before.


    They are very clear about this.


    But anyway, they are all standing here now, and the meaning is very clear.


    And this Bingxuan should know that if she doesn''t leave, she will be in big trouble at that time. It is very likely that she will fall here.


    Since this is the case, there is no need to follow Heng Yan Lin.


    "Why are you following each other? This guy is stubborn. We don''t mind except him, but it''s not against you. You don''t have to follow. "


    A few people on one side looked at the ice Xuan in front of her at the moment, and then said a word.


    When he spoke, his tone was full of doubts and dissatisfaction.


    Their meaning is very clear, just for Heng Yan Lin at the moment, there is no other party''s things, then the other side is a little far away, why participate in at this moment?


    Hearing this, Bingxuan sneered.


    "After I came in, the other party has been fulfilling the agreement and will get 30% of the chance and fate with me. At the moment, the other party is in difficulty. How can I leave like this? Even if I were a woman, I wouldn''t do such inferior things


    Speaking of this, Bing Xuan takes a look at these people. Her eyes are full of indifference.


    "You guys are so shameless. How can you get in without him? The elixir here has been said before. It belongs to him, but you guys don''t have any meaning. Do you want to rob him now? I''m afraid I don''t want any more of it! "


    Bingxuan said here, looking at the eyes of these people, it seems extremely contemptuous.


    She is a woman who knows the word "credit", but these people in front of her are totally ignorant of the general, which makes people despise!


    One side of the friars see this, immediately face slightly red.


    Indeed, they have already talked about it before. As long as it is broken here, hengyanlin, the elixir inside, can take the lead.


    In fact, there are not too many hengyanlin.


    It''s just that the rest of the monks here are a little too few.


    In addition, Heng Yanlin, a monk of his own, actually took so many miraculous drugs, which made their hearts more and more unbalanced.


    Hengyanlin is just a monk of his own. After thinking about it, the monks on their side can fight against hengyanlin.


    Therefore, there is no other mind, one after another is ready to take Heng Yanlin down, in the other party''s elixir all received in hand.


    In this way, they can gain a lot more this time.


    After all, it''s just greed.


    "In fact, you can leave."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin takes a look at the ice Xuan on one side, and then says a word.


    Hengyanlin did not expect that Bingxuan was so trustworthy.


    If put before, Heng Yan Lin is afraid to think that this guy will see what danger, will run directly.


    At this moment, after looking at the guy in front of him, Heng Yanlin is determined. The other party really doesn''t mean to do so.


    "Why, in the eyes of Taoist friends, am I such a person?"


    Seeing hengyanlin talking about such words, Bingxuan''s face suddenly became slightly cold, and then said a word to hengyanlin.


    When he said this, his tone was also slightly cold. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Heng Yanlin''s words.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin carefully looked at the other party and determined that the other party was really saying what he really said. He didn''t look like he was going to leave. He immediately shook his head.


    This guy, I don''t know if he is really stupid, or he has confidence in himself.


    "Friars, but if I follow my heart, I don''t expect to encounter such a thing. Once I run away today, I''m afraid it will become a heart demon."


    Bingxuan doesn''t mean to talk nonsense at the moment, and diamong takes out her magic weapon.


    It can be seen that Bing Xuan also knows that this war is inevitable.


    And Bingxuan is very clear about hengyanlin, knowing that hengyanlin is not the kind of person who can be threatened.


    Therefore, in the current situation, her eyes are somewhat indifferent to Heng Yanlin, which is a gesture to fight with him.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly and did not speak.


    Although there may be some troubles in the practice of such a monk, in fact, he is also very clear, such as these people, at the end of the cultivation, there will be no demons.


    Such things as heart demons can''t find each other.


    This is very clear to Heng Yanlin.In fact, although Heng Yan Lin said in his mouth, the other side can leave the words.


    However, for the other side, Heng Yanlin is still a little satisfied, also have some admiration.


    It''s hard to find a monk like this on weekdays.


    "In that case, it''s better to fight with these people, but it''s just some scum. How dare you come to take my chance?"


    Heng Yanlin slightly loosened his muscles and bones. He looked at the monk in front of him and said a word in diameter.


    In Heng Yanlin''s tone, he didn''t put this guy in the eye. In fact, he didn''t mean to put these people in his eyes.


    In hengyanlin here, in front of these guys, where can compare with themselves?


    Moreover, although hengyanlin''s formation on one side is scattered, these people are afraid that they don''t know. Heng Yanlin had been on guard against these monks before.


    Therefore, hengyanlin''s array has not been withdrawn. To deal with these friars, Heng Yanlin''s grasp of nature is a little bit more.


    "It seems that you can''t see the coffin and shed tears. Besides you, I''m the elixir you just collected, which is ours."


    Seeing that Heng Yan Lin is not ready to leave, the friars on one side also smile and look slightly cold.


    If Heng Yanlin takes this ice Xuan directly to run, actually still has some trouble.


    After all, the other side is the monks in the later period of jiedan. As far as the speed of flight is concerned, they are not the opponents of Heng Yanlin.


    But now it''s different. The guy in front of me doesn''t mean to leave at all. It''s much easier to do. As long as you take this guy down directly, there will be no problem at all.


    Thinking of this, the monks are eager to try at this moment.


    A monk in the later period of jiedan, when he was in his usual time, naturally he would give up.


    But now, with a dozen or so monks on their side, why should they fear such a monk in the later period of jiedan? As for Bingxuan, she was ignored by them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1844

    At the moment, a group of monks are staring at Lin yanheng.


    The rest of the guys on the side don''t have to worry about anything at all. It''s Hengyan Lin, a monk of jiedan, who needs to be careful no matter what.


    After all, if you want to fight for your life, you can change some monks.


    At the thought of this, some friars were naturally careful.


    In order to prevent the other party from staring at themselves, let themselves fall here.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him, his face full of sarcasm.


    All want to fight for some resources from themselves, but at this time, are you afraid of falling? Where to find such a thing?


    Since you want to shoot, you should be ready to fall here.


    "Those friars, don''t hide them. I think you are about the other side?"


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the monks in front of them, and then his face slightly cold to.


    Although hengyanlin didn''t pay much attention to these friars before, he was very clear that the monks in front of him were not very well dealt with before.


    The rest of the monks, after collecting the herbs, were ready to leave.


    In front of these friars, diameter is to stop, and then carefully said something, is to have eyes on Heng Yanlin side.


    This is totally different from the practice of other friars.


    In addition to what the monks said before, Heng Yanlin probably understood that these monks had some problems.


    On the other side?


    When the monks heard this, they were stunned.


    Then wake up after, suddenly in the heart of a surprise.


    All the monks who came here were only divided into two groups.


    One of them, of course, is hengyanlin''s loose repair.


    As for the other party, it is absolutely disgusting. That is, the monk Yuanying sent in.


    These friars, when they meet some lonely monks, will kill all the monks as long as they can beat them.


    Under this kind of behavior, all the monks were very ugly, and naturally they were disgusted with these guys.


    And now, among the monks who have just started to cajole, these guys are actually not with themselves?


    At the thought of this, the monks'' faces were naturally hard to see the extreme, and their hearts also slightly raised a trace of vigilance.


    They don''t expect that when they do, they will be cheated by these guys.


    The friars named by hengyanlin were shocked when they heard the words.


    After the eyes flashed a flurry of color, and then it was restored to a calm look.


    Then he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and his eyes were full of gloom.


    "Why, do you think we can be broken up by such a simple means of estrangement?"


    "Yes, this guy clearly wants to alienate us, and the other is just a monk. So he wants to alienate us. As long as he alienates us, he is a monk at the later stage of the pill, which is not what we can deal with!"


    "You all pay attention to it. Don''t be fooled. You know, this guy in front of you is a monk in the later period of jiedan. If we don''t unite, we will not be able to fight each other!"


    "If you all want the elixir in the other party''s hands, don''t pay attention to what the other party says, otherwise, these miraculous drugs will have no share with you!"


    A few friars on one side immediately began to speak one after another at this moment.


    Speaking of the last time, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    They also did not think of, in front of Heng Yan Lin is actually so keen, diameter will their identity to guess out.


    At the thought of this, the faces of these monks naturally did not look good.


    Don''t think about it. Once their identity is suspected, they will be more and more difficult to move when they go in and meet the rest of the monks.


    All the friars are beginning to question them and will be on guard against them.


    In this way, they touch the other side of the camp, but there is no sense.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him, and they all began to shout. He was afraid that the rest of the monks would believe in Heng Yanlin''s appearance, and immediately gave a slight smile.


    These guys have a way.


    The rest of the monks were stunned.


    What these friars said was true.


    No matter what they want in front of them.


    No matter who these people are, the purpose is the same.In this case, it is enough for them to fight with Heng Yan Lin in front of them.


    But at that time, you should be careful of some guys. After all, once these friars are different from their own camp, they will be affected in the end.


    After such a thought in the heart, the monks'' faces became more and more cautious.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, but did not pay attention to the meaning of these people.


    After that, he said, "in fact, you don''t need to explain. Anyway, since these people have stayed, I will try my best to keep all of you. They are greedy. Even if they are killed, they will be killed."


    What Heng Yanlin said at the moment was extremely relaxed.


    In hengyanlin''s eyes, no matter whether the monks were deceived or encouraged.


    These guys are responsible for their actions. In the current situation, we should kill all these people.


    Therefore, at the moment, Heng Yanlin did not have a bit of hesitation. After taking a look at these friars, he was slightly certain in his heart.


    Breathing slightly, the flag beside Heng Yan Lin is playing out the light again.


    One side of the monks see this, suddenly is a cold heart.


    Damn it, the opponent''s array hasn''t dispersed yet!


    No wonder, the other side has been fearless appearance, the original is because of this.


    When they were in front of them, they saw the appearance of Heng Yanlin''s hand and knew the horror of the formation.


    At the moment, seeing Heng Yanlin take out this array again, he felt a chill in his heart.


    Then, a group of friars at this moment, have a look at each other, want to see a hope from the eyes of the rest of the monks.


    Would you like to see if there are any friars who can cope with the array?


    Bingxuan at the moment, but it seems much more happy, originally thought, this time may be a bitter battle, did not expect, hengyanlin actually left such a backhand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1845

    Bingxuan at the moment, holding the magic weapon in her hands, her face suddenly calmed down a lot.


    "I thought you had scattered the formation, but I didn''t expect that you still kept it."


    Bingxuan''s face is full of joy at the moment. As long as she has this array, her winning rate will be much higher against these friars.


    When the monks saw this, their faces were stiff.


    "Why do you want to put it away? What the friars can fully believe is that there will be some people who turn back on themselves."


    Heng Yanlin also did not leave any affection for these people, immediately was a satire.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the monks'' faces in the distance were slightly stiff, knowing that Heng Yanlin was talking about them.


    In the past, it was all agreed that as long as hengyanlin broke the array here, then the elixir and other things in it should be occupied by hengyanlin.


    But at the moment, they are thinking, together with Heng Yanlin killed.


    In order to seize all the resources of hengyanlin.


    Bingxuan listened to this, and nodded gently.


    What Heng Yanlin said is right. Can friars believe in this way? In the future, they should be more careful. Can they trust each other so easily.


    "What are you talking about with him? It''s just an array. If we''re serious, we can''t cope with each other? Kill each other, these elixirs are ours. If you want something, don''t linger. There is no good thing out of nothing in this world! "


    One side of the leading friar, lenglengleng will Heng Yan Lin after a look, the diameter of the mouth yelled to.


    Anyway, it''s time to take Heng Yanlin down!


    If you get rid of a monk in the later stage of the pill, you must be able to give this group a heavy blow.


    If it goes on like this, when it comes to the core, these monks will be vulnerable.


    At that time, they will be able to kill all these friars together, and all the miraculous drugs in it will belong to them.


    At the thought of this, the monks were all slightly elated.


    As soon as the rest of the monks listened, they all took a little breath. What they said was good. For these opportunities, they had to pay some.


    With so many monks, they should not be unable to deal with a hengyanlin.


    At the thought of this, the monks at this moment, all of a sudden, take out their magic weapons one by one.


    After that, the spiritual power on the monks began to riot.


    "Up! It''s good for us to join hands, but don''t hesitate to be defeated by the other party! "


    Some of them were afraid that the rest of the monks wanted to hide in the back to pick up a bargain.


    At the time of shooting, a monk called out.


    Some of the monks, who were originally ill intentioned, took a deep breath as soon as they listened to the words.


    This is also true, the other side is at least a monk in the later period of Dan jiedan. If you don''t work hard, you will be wiped out by life. You can''t do it here.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, it is better to move together.


    At the moment of these friars, countless magic and magic weapons flew towards hengyanlin.


    Before I arrived, I could feel the strong spiritual power and the sense of riot.


    Let''s Bing Xuan''s face pale.


    Before that, she had never worked with so many monks. Naturally, she couldn''t imagine what it would be like if so many magic arts were all hit on her.


    And now, after the first encounter, she was a little flustered in her heart.


    After calming down her mind, Bingxuan raised her head and looked at the magic weapons in front of her. She raised her own magic weapons. After all the spiritual power was injected, she rushed forward without hesitation.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, eyebrows also slightly pick.


    There are some friars in it. The power of the magic weapon inside is good. After seeing it with Heng Yanlin, they all feel that they have some power.


    But that''s just it!


    "Go!"


    Heng Yanlin slightly pinched the pithy formula, and then he saw a blue dragon rising from the sky behind him. After a roar, he rushed to these magic weapons.


    The intersection speed of the two is extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, you can see that the two collide directly.


    "Boom


    The dazzling light directly lights up at the moment, and then the dazzling light makes all monks squint unconsciously.


    Some friars are at this moment, with a trace of joy in their hearts.


    This guy, actually with so many of their friars, a direct touch, it''s not killing!If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the opponent''s array will be abandoned!


    Thinking of this in mind, the monks are not in a hurry to attack, until the spiritual storm formed in front of them calms down.


    Generally speaking, if the fight is extremely fierce, it will make the spiritual power of a place extremely violent.


    It''s not a good place for monks to absorb spiritual power.


    Therefore, waiting for the spiritual power to calm down, they can continue to attack.


    Otherwise, under the fury of spiritual power, but even their own magic weapons are stirred together to lose the power.


    After a moment, the furious and incomparable spiritual power slowly stopped. At this moment, the monks also saw the scene.


    At this time, many of the magic weapons were frozen, and then they lost their spiritual power and fell to the ground.


    Seeing such a scene, some friars saw it, and suddenly a slight puff from the corner of their mouth.


    Damn it, this magic weapon is your own!


    Some friars were in a great hurry, so they used their own formula to get the magic weapon back.


    Just let them use the pithy formula, this magic weapon is not moving at all.


    Later, some friars became impatient and used their divine consciousness directly. They were ready to take out the magic weapon and have a look at it.


    Only when they moved the magic weapon slightly, the magic weapon was broken into pieces, and there was no spirit in it.


    Seeing this, the monks were stunned.


    This is my magic weapon! Each grade is not weak! How can it be so fragile, this just a fight, directly broken into this?


    With such a thought in his heart, the monks'' faces became more and more ugly.


    The monks, who were not frozen, looked at their safe magic weapon, but were slightly relieved. Xin Kui was not his magic weapon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1846

    Some magic weapons were destroyed, and some of the monks looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and were slightly vigilant.


    Damn, it''s not common to have something that can destroy other people''s magic weapons.


    But in front of Heng Yan Lin is actually able to do such a step, enough to let some monks in the heart is afraid to the extreme.


    Therefore, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, some friars'' eyes are full of vigilance. Anyway, they don''t want to see their magic weapons destroyed.


    Therefore, after taking a look at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he carefully took back his magic weapon,


    after careful inspection for several times, he made sure that his magic weapon was not damaged, and then he relaxed.


    The first monk, seeing his smashed magic weapon, looked gloomy and incomparable.


    Looking at the rest of the monks, they all took back the magic weapon they had played well, and their hearts were full of anger.


    Damn it, why don''t you damage the other monks'' magic weapons? Is it just your own bad?


    And even, before that, he was named by Heng Yanlin together with himself. He was a monk who had seen through his identity. All of them were destroyed together.


    His face was ugly.


    The monks were in a very bad mood at the moment.


    Anyone who sees his magic weapon destroyed, but the rest of the people have no magic weapon. His mood can not get better.


    "What do you do? After several magic weapons are destroyed, are you ready to let go of the other party? And that''s it? "


    The faces of some friars at the moment were livid.


    What is this about? After the fight found that will suffer losses, see the rest of the people suffer losses, simply do not start, and then all left?


    What do they mean when they said so much before?


    "Well, what are you going to do? The opponent''s array has been destroyed. Are you not ready to take the opportunity to take the other side? "


    "You don''t want a chance? As a monk, I don''t want such a chance. I deserve to be a monk jiedan all my life


    Seeing these people, they were all unprepared. The monks who had been destroyed were extremely ugly.


    They have to be ready to continue to fight, and these people look like they are ready to stop. This makes them how to tolerate it, and immediately they all start to roar.


    I hope these friars will know that the other side''s array has been destroyed. Now take the other side, but it''s all right!


    Just a late monk, nothing to be afraid of!


    At this moment, the monks looked at the Hengyan forest in front of them, and they were slightly afraid.


    Damn it, the other side just shot, but it destroyed about five magic weapons.


    I don''t know if the other side has any other means.


    If you are here and are destroyed by the other party, what will they do then?


    This place will continue, and when they encounter other disputes, they will only be able to retreat.


    Therefore, the monks are quite concerned about their magic weapon, but they can''t be destroyed like this.


    However, if you don''t do it right now, the friars in front of you can''t do anything about each other. It doesn''t seem to work like this.


    Thinking of this in the heart, some friars suddenly hesitated slightly.


    Seeing this scene, the first monk almost spit out a mouthful of blood without breath.


    As expected, it was a loose sand, and I said so. These monks still had no consciousness of being united.


    After taking a deep breath, the monks could not look good at the moment. Then they looked at these people.


    "Since you don''t want to fight, please leave. Anyway, the opponent''s array has been broken. It''s much easier to deal with this guy. I''ll wait for a few more!"


    "That''s right. Since you don''t want to do it, please leave. Anyway, everything will be ours. Don''t blame us for not giving you a chance."


    After a few friars looked at each other, they were looking at Heng Yan Lin, and their eyes became cold and incomparable.


    They feel, in front of Heng Yan Lin in the needle at them.


    About hengyanlin is serious, they realized their identity, if so, this guy can''t stay more and more.


    In fact, they have misunderstood hengyanlin. Actually, hengyanlin is not aiming at them.


    It''s just their magic weapon that makes hengyanlin feel the most powerful inside, so it''s a special target.


    Otherwise, before this time, these friars together, how can Heng Yanlin distinguish from it, who are these magic weapons?


    In the fight, where can we care about these?


    It''s just aimed at the magic weapon which is very unusual inside.Just in the other side looks, also thought that Heng Yan Lin is to see through their identity, so they are staring at the general.


    It''s a pity that they are all wrong.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment did not pay attention to the meaning of these people, in the subsequent look at these people, is still not ready to stop meaning, diameter waved to these people, the meaning is very clear.


    If you can do it together.


    This is what Heng Yanlin means at the moment.


    At this moment, some friars were already ready to leave. At this moment, seeing Heng Yanlin''s gesture, they immediately turned red in their eyes.


    And then a little thought, in front of the constant Yan Lin to see.


    The other side''s array should be broken, so they don''t have to fear anything.


    In this case, there is no need to worry at all!


    Think about it over and over, feel or directly in front of the hengyanlin hand is better.


    Anyway, there''s something about them.


    Before this time, have been directed in front of the hengyanlin started, that is also completely unnecessary, at this moment to stop.


    If you stop, isn''t it a failure?


    With such a thought in his heart, the monks'' faces at the moment were slightly coagulated.


    And then in looking at the other side to come, the face is more and more calm down.


    "Let''s do it together! Just before, they have already done it. Don''t hesitate now


    "Yes, they have already offended each other. In that case, if the other party doesn''t die, we will be in trouble!"


    One of the friars on one side thought of this, and immediately his face was slightly coagulated.


    They don''t doubt Heng Yanlin''s memory. Since they have already dealt with Heng Yanlin once at this moment, if they stop, they will be in danger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1847

    At this moment, the friars also responded.


    In the previous time, have already started with Heng Yan Lin.


    If hengyanlin didn''t survive, it would be fine. But if the remaining monks didn''t leave him, wouldn''t it be bad?


    At the thought of this, some of the monks turned pale.


    Since we have already started, it is natural to eradicate the roots. Otherwise, once Heng Yanlin is alive, we will find it hard to kill Heng Yan Lin if we find them want revenge with Heng Yanlin''s ability.


    It is estimated that it will become their own fall.


    Thinking of this, the monks did not hesitate to get along with each other and nodded.


    "Since it has been decided, let''s go straight. Don''t hesitate to do something."


    "That''s right. If it''s a shot, it''s better to take the other side down in a single effort."


    At this moment, the friars all said with one eye.


    In any case, in view of the current situation, this is the only way to do it.


    At this moment, the friars drank in unison, and the Dragon beside Heng Yan Lin was destroyed.


    In the eyes of all the friars, Heng Yanlin''s array has been broken. In this case, it is much easier to deal with Heng Yanlin. At the thought of this, the monks'' faces Suddenly relaxed.


    At the moment, Bingxuan''s face was slightly frozen.


    Next, I''m afraid it''s going to be a fierce fight with these people. I just hope I can defeat these people with Heng Yanlin.


    Otherwise, these people in front of you will be hard to kill by yourself.


    "Go on


    The monks looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes, and then they all shot.


    After that, each magic weapon was also revealed by these monks.


    Bingxuan can only see that countless magic weapons at this moment, as if they are blocking the sky and the sun, flying towards themselves, suddenly feel that the breath is slightly stagnant.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, and his eyes were also slightly suffused with a trace of cold light at the moment.


    But at the moment, Heng Yanlin didn''t do anything, and Bing Xuan didn''t ask anything. Seeing that all these magic weapons were about to rush to him, he was ready to stop them.


    Otherwise, if you let these magic weapons rush to you, you will die!


    However, Heng Yan Lin waved his hand at the moment, "wait a minute, you don''t need to move now."


    Heng Yanlin said in a faint voice at the moment.


    Bingxuan, who had already planned to do so, was stunned at this moment, and then looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, slightly strange.


    It''s already this time. Why don''t you do it?


    Let these magic weapons come to them, and it will be too late to stop them.


    This should not be the case in the battle between the friars.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side and just shook his head at the moment, "don''t worry, it''s not time for you to make a move. If it''s time for you to make a move, I won''t stop it."


    Bingxuan thought for a while, as if it was really like this. In front of Heng Yanlin, the other side would not do such a thing.


    Must be, the other side is what to be sure of, at the thought of this, Bingxuan also slightly took a deep breath, and then stood on one side.


    Looking at the magic weapon at this moment, getting closer and closer, I only hope that hengyanlin really has a way to resist such means.


    Otherwise, in terms of the current situation, I''m afraid both of them will have difficulties.


    Hengyanlin still appears not to be in a hurry, and then gently waved, a moment later, a bead slowly appeared in front of hengyanlin.


    Bing Xuan is stunned.


    This bead seems to have appeared in the past, but the time is short, and the dragon has snatched the spotlight, so no one paid attention to it at all.


    At this moment, when the bead appeared, Bingxuan naturally felt strange.


    It seems that in the past, they have paid attention to the wrong place, and the bead in front of them is the most important thing.


    In fact, Bingxuan didn''t think wrong.


    This array is the Lihuo array purchased by Heng Yanlin before.


    But inside the fire is some too little, so Heng Yan Lin changed into his own ice fire double flame.


    This kind of fireworks is originally a first-class spirit. With this kind of array, its power has increased a lot.


    Before this time, this dragon is only illusory come out, be destroyed also be broken.


    And with such beads, any dragon that Heng Yanlin wants can appear.


    "He said


    Heng Yan Lin cold voice a drink, the Pearl in his hand suddenly brilliant, then turned into countless light, began to disperse around.At this moment, you can see a lot of flames rising slowly afterwards.


    The color of the flame is only one, but under this kind of flame, slightly suffused with a trace of blue light, not to mention, it seems a bit cold, but also has a very hot feeling.


    The monks in the distance, very sensitive to the scene, immediately frown, slightly convex heart.


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    A little uneasy in my heart, some friars have actually raised a lot of retreat in their hearts.


    But look in front of the Heng Yan Lin, in looking at the side of the elixir, suddenly is a Fierce bite of teeth, have arrived at this time, they can not in retreat.


    Where can we retreat?


    This place is not big.


    If Heng Yan Lin didn''t die, there would be a lot of trouble.


    It is estimated that Heng Yanlin strolls around at will, which is about to meet each other.


    With such a thought in my heart, I still gnash my teeth and try my best to inject spiritual power. Today''s situation is just a life and death situation.


    In the hearts of the monks, the magic weapon outside at this moment, suddenly is the spirit of the surge, and then you can see that countless spiritual lights are escaping at this moment.


    Before that, there were many magic weapons out of the state of gray, and thought it was just a humble magic weapon.


    Once activated by the monks, it gives people the feeling that these guys were hiding their clumsiness before.


    However, these people still stand up at the moment, whether it is hopeless.


    Monks in the heart of a joy, looking at the front of the Hengyan Lin more and more sure, will Heng Yan Lin kill here.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the monks, his face slightly cold.


    Then, when they saw the monks coming, the corners of their mouths were slightly hooked.


    "Boom


    A huge flame swept out at the moment, and then formed a huge dragon shape, which was extremely frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1848

    "What the hell is this?"


    At this moment, the friars on one side noticed this thing in front of them. Seeing the appearance of such a dragon, they were scared.


    In the past, they all thought that this thing had been destroyed.


    But at the moment, how can this thing appear again?


    Is it true that the opponent''s array has not been destroyed?


    The monks'' hearts trembled slightly, and then they looked at the array in front of them, and their eyes became ugly and incomparable.


    Just let them be frightened at the moment, but the array in front of them has been set up directly in front of them.


    "Boom


    Countless magic weapons at this moment, directly hit.


    Then, let''s friars are heart shaking for the scene appeared.


    At this moment, countless magic weapons are frozen in succession, and then the aura begins to disperse slowly.


    There are also some magic weapons. After that, there is a slight flash of light. This is the beginning of continuous dissolution. It seems that there is a kind of high temperature that melts all the magic weapons at this moment. The monks'' faces are extremely ugly.


    In their opinion, their magic weapons are all calcined after experiencing the earth fire, but how can they be easily dissolved by the other party here? What''s the matter?


    The monks have terrible eyes.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, but did not give them much surprise, diameter slightly waved, after the Dragon roared, diameter toward these people out.


    When the fire dragon broke through their magic weapons, the magic weapons in front of them all fell to the ground.


    And some magic weapons have not fallen, they have been turned into fire drops. In some magic weapons, the diameter falls on the ground, broken into several pieces.


    Seeing this scene, the monks'' faces were naturally extremely ugly.


    "Damn it, who says his array has been destroyed!"


    "You have to deal with such a person. You can deal with it yourself. I have to go first."


    The friars looked at Heng Yanlin, without any effort, to destroy all their magic weapons, and immediately took a puff in their hearts.


    Even his magic weapon is so easy to destroy. How can we resist this guy?


    In the previous time, we should not find each other''s trouble!


    The monks felt very regretful and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of them. They only felt that when they were in front of them, they should not participate.


    After collecting some miraculous drugs, I can actually leave. Why do I have to take part in it? I''m looking for death?


    Think about it. Why is a monk in the later stage of the pill? Why is he so obsessed? Is he going to find trouble with the other party?


    The more I think about it, the more I regret it.


    Some friars immediately turned around and were ready to fly away.


    This is the time. According to their own ideas, if they still stay here, they are afraid of falling.


    Now left, although offended hengyanlin, but when he saw hengyanlin, he ran away directly.


    I believe hengyanlin can''t have been chasing himself like this, right?


    With such a thought in his heart, the friars did not hesitate at the moment, but quickly turned around and ran away.


    Seeing the appearance of these friars, Heng Yan Lin sneered.


    "What do you do? He ran away like this. Do you think he''ll let you go


    "All of them are monks jiedan. How can they run into such a danger and run so fast? Don''t you know that you can take him down with more efforts now! All the panacea here will be ours


    When the first friars saw these monks, they would run away if they didn''t agree with each other. Their heads were all a little blown up.


    What''s going on with these friars?


    How can you cultivate to such a level?


    The more they thought about it, the more ugly they looked at the monk in front of them.


    "Well, we shouldn''t have listened to your words and opposed each other before! I''m afraid you are really under the hands of the monk Yuanying? To let us consume our own strength


    "That''s right. These people are so scheming. It''s very likely that these people are under the hands of friars Yuanying. These people are supposed to consume our strength, so they are the ones who started the dispute!"


    The monks'' faces were not very good at the moment.


    On a closer look, these friars really have such a possibility.


    It is just that before them, they were completely influenced by the interests, which led to such an idea.


    If not, they would not have been.


    In the previous time, completely can leave, will not hate Heng Yan Lin.


    It''s just that I''m stupid, staring at those miraculous drugs.The friars at the head suddenly listened to these words, and their faces were slightly blue.


    They are indeed the hands of these young friars, which is indeed true.


    But the problem is, these guys in the past, can be dead, just for Heng Yanlin''s elixir will stare at each other, now good.


    It seemed that he couldn''t beat hengyanlin, so he pushed them out. It was just like asking them to be scapegoats. In this way, he also wanted to extinguish hengyanlin''s anger.


    This is exactly two different meanings. After they read it, their anger rises naturally.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these friars at the moment, and his eyes are full of indifference.


    To let''s Heng Yan Lin slightly surprised, these guys actually also have internal strife.


    But even if it was internal strife, Heng Yan Lin did not think that he would let them go like this.


    Immediately, Heng Yan Lin sneered, "you don''t worry, you all can''t run."


    Since these people have decided to move on, and later they have decided to stay and want to eradicate themselves, hengyanlin really has no reason to let these people go.


    Therefore, seeing these friars at present, Heng Yanlin is not ready to let go of these guys because of what these people said.


    We don''t have a look. In terms of the current situation, these monks actually want to leave like this. Where would hengyanlin be willing to?


    Originally prepared to use such means to attract hengyanlin, let hengyanlin let them go, in order to transfer their firepower.


    At this moment, seeing such a situation, I immediately became angry.


    This guy, you want to get rid of it?


    "Boy, don''t think it''s our opponent who destroys our magic weapon! If you really want to kill all of them


    "Anyway, they are all monks all the way. Don''t do anything too well. This time we will admit defeat. But if you really want to go on like this, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1849

    Friars at this moment, see Heng Yan Lin seems to be not ready to calm people''s appearance, immediately face a coagulation way.


    At the moment, their tone is also full of threat.


    "These guys started this thing. If you want to find it, you can go to these guys. What does it have to do with us?"


    "You don''t want to do the enemy quick thing out, this matter we are also used by others, how good is it now to know how to return from a lost way?"


    The friars looked at Heng Yan Lin with evil spirit in their eyes.


    In their opinion, so many of their monks have said so, and Heng Yanlin should feel satisfied.


    Otherwise, once he really wants to fight with so many monks, hengyanlin is sure to be able to cope with them?


    It doesn''t look like it at the moment!


    Bing Xuan looks at so many friars, her face is full of indifference.


    She had seen so many monks before, and they were quite shameless.


    At the moment, seeing these people''s faces, I didn''t think much.


    After all, in the present situation, these monks are not very good.


    "There''s too much nonsense. I don''t think you have any resistance."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand. For a moment, a spirit power surged from the side, and then the spirit power moved slightly. Suddenly, an array rose around the monks.


    What they want is that they are in a hurry.


    Just at the speed of the current array, their speed is much later.


    Just for a moment, the formation has already trapped them in it.


    "Boom


    Spiritual power is gathered at this moment, and these friars are trapped together with Heng Yanlin.


    This guy is really going to kill him!


    The monks turned their heads and looked at the opposite Heng Yan Lin, and suddenly felt cold in their hearts.


    "When was this set up?"


    At the moment, the monks still had a little doubt.


    They had been staying here before, but why didn''t even Heng Yanlin see it? How did the other party do it? When was the array laid out? They don''t know at all?


    If they knew this, he would never be allowed to do it.


    After all, all the monks knew it.


    The array is arranged here, and the monks are still trapped in it.


    If hengyanlin has any thoughts, are they not going to give his life to hengyanlin?


    Almost no one will do such a thing.


    However, Heng Yanlin arranged the array in front of them, but none of them found out.


    Bingxuan''s face at the moment is quite strange.


    When Heng Yanlin was in front of him, did he really not arrange the array?


    She didn''t see the power fluctuation of hengyanlin''s array.


    In this way, how did Heng Yanlin do it.


    "When did you set up the formation? Why didn''t I feel it before? "


    Bingxuan''s face is also a bit strange. At the moment, he looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and asks him gently.


    She wanted to know how Heng Yanlin did it, and why he arranged this array without knowing it.


    However, it is no wonder that hengyanlin has not been flustered before. It seems that hengyanlin has already been prepared, so there will be such an expression.


    Heng Yanlin looked at these friars, and his face was extremely ugly. He immediately gave a gentle smile.


    "Naturally, it''s in the arrangement of breaking the array here, and it goes down with it."


    Before, Heng Yanlin used the array to break the forbidden system here, but he didn''t just break the array here.


    More, or to arrange more arrays together.


    At present, the array that trapped these people was arranged together before.


    When people heard the words, they suddenly felt in their hearts.


    So it is. No wonder they didn''t feel it before.


    Hengyanlin arranged the array before, they didn''t know what was famous, so they didn''t pay attention to each other.


    At present, in looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, all the talents found that he had done some tricks in front of him.


    Unfortunately, at that time, all the monks were just thinking that Heng Yanlin could break the ban as soon as possible. As for the rest, who would pay more attention to?


    However, it never occurred to me that the monk had made this array, which would kill them now.


    At the thought of this, their faces became more and more ugly."Damn it, when you were before, you wanted to destroy me together?"


    The friars thought for a second that this guy had arranged this array before breaking the prohibition here. It was obviously that he had a bad heart!


    Otherwise, what did the opponent do when he arranged this array before?


    Immediately, the friars all looked at Heng Yan Lin with extremely bad looks.


    In their view, Heng Yanlin clearly does not need to do so, they did not have any malice to them before.


    But hengyanlin arranges this array, it is very likely that hengyanlin is malicious to them.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and then he took a look at these friars and shook his head. What are these guys thinking? How could you still have such an idea at this moment?


    "You will also think that if I have any malice, I don''t need to wait for you to make trouble. If you retreat before, there will be no such thing at present."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, looking at the eyes of these people, seems to have a bit of indifference.


    Anyway, at the moment, hengyanlin doesn''t want to pay attention to these people. For Heng Yanlin, the monks in front of him are not so good.


    The brain circuits of these guys are really amazing.


    In front of them, the monk said coldly.


    At once, they looked at each other as if it was true. If they had not gone to Heng Yanlin before, they would not have had so many things at present.


    But now, after thinking about it, they feel that they have no other way.


    Think about it carefully, in terms of the current situation, Heng Yanlin in front of him has not wanted to let them go, and they really have no way.


    "The array is finished. You can die."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin suddenly raised his head to have a look, and then saw that the spiritual array above had been completely formed. He said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1850

    Suddenly, the friar heard Heng Yanlin''s words and was shocked.


    When I turned my head to see it, I suddenly saw that the original fire dragon was attached to this side of the array.


    Let the array at this moment is attached with a layer of flame.


    And these flames are very strange.


    It seems a little cold, but also a little bit hot.


    Seeing this scene, the monks suddenly changed their faces.


    Damn it, before they were also procrastinating, want to see what weakness this array has, where will know this hengyanlin, actually at this moment directly started!


    At the thought of this, the monks were convulsed.


    They are procrastinating. Why not Heng Yanlin?


    This is clearly the other side is preparing to give them a fatal blow.


    Think about it, the other side has said before, to kill all of them, why chat with them at this moment?


    It''s impossible to look at it in any way.


    At the thought of this place, the monks were immediately dignified, but at the moment, there was no other way.


    After all, in terms of the current situation, where can they find Heng Yanlin''s trouble?


    What we can do now is to be quick and incomparable, and break the array.


    "You are really going to kill them all! We are on the same boat at least. If you kill us, there will be more and more hostile monks. What should we do? "


    "That''s right. You''re looking for death. Kill us now. When the number of monk jiedan on our side will decrease, we''d like to see what you should do!"


    The monks had no other way at the moment.


    Some friars began to explore to see if the array could be broken, while others wanted to stabilize Heng Yanlin and see if he could be convinced.


    After all, at present they are in the underdog, for Heng Yan Lin can break their magic weapon at will, they are extremely afraid.


    After thinking about it, I feel that if I can''t make a move against hengyanlin, it''s better not to.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid they''ll fight for it.


    As for the present situation, it''s better to be steady if you can''t do it!


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, these friars are looking at Heng Yan Lin, hoping that Heng Yan Lin can be convinced by them.


    But they didn''t have much hope in their hearts. At the moment, the rest of the monks began to attack the array on one side.


    It''s just that at the moment of shooting, the array starts to explode in an instant. It was originally a magic weapon to attack the array, and all of them were destroyed in an instant.


    The friars listened to the sound and turned their heads subconsciously. Then they saw that the array on one side was still intact, but there were many pieces of magic weapon under it.


    Seeing this scene, the friars'' cheeks slightly puffed.


    Damn, this thing is still the same as before, can''t use magic weapon? Once the magic weapon is used, it will be destroyed. How can we bear it?


    They also hope to keep some magic weapons in their hands.


    If this is completely destroyed here, how can it continue?


    At the thought of this, the faces of these monks became more and more ugly.


    Heng Yanlin looked at these friars, and his face changed slightly at the moment, which seemed a bit strange.


    This is the time, these people have not yet given up, but to normal.


    It''s just that the time here is almost over. I don''t need to go on like this. It''s time to shoot at these people.


    Heng Yanlin finger a little bit, one side of the light wall began to surge up, and then began to slowly form a blue.


    At this moment, the friars inside felt the temperature change greatly, and the temperature on the side began to drop in a straight line at this moment.


    After feeling this scene, their faces suddenly became ugly.


    However, in the current situation, they dare not do anything more. They have been destroyed so many magic weapons before. If it goes on like this.


    They are taking magic weapon to attack at present. They are afraid that they will find themselves uncomfortable!


    At the thought of this, the monks took a deep breath and began to resist with their magic weapons.


    "Daoyou, these things are the fault of these guys. If you have any anger, you can go to them directly!"


    "Yes, Daoyou, we don''t have any other things. We can give all the herbs we just collected to you. Don''t think about it. After killing us, these things will be Daoyou''s. We can still destroy these things before we die!"


    "Yes, yes, we will send all the miraculous medicines we just collected to Daoyou. I hope you can accomplish one or two!"At this moment, the friars suddenly moved in their hearts, and then said one after another.


    In any case, in the world of friars, resources are the most important. At present, only by taking out all these resources can we move Heng Yanlin in front of us.


    Therefore, at the moment, they do not care so much, just want to be able to take these things to protect their lives.


    Hengyanlin heard these, slightly Leng for a moment, will these people see a few more.


    These guys are good at it. They still want to let go of them in such a way?


    but in any case, what these people are doing at the moment really makes Heng Yanlin a little moved.


    Compared with these people, Heng Yanlin still feels that resources are more important.


    As for whether these people will find some trouble for themselves after they leave, Heng Yanlin thinks about it and feels that he will not.


    After all, how do you think you can''t be so ambushed by these people.


    How about the strength of these people? Heng Yanlin has already made some calculations. He still feels that these people can''t be their opponents.


    Heng Yanlin pondered slightly.


    The monks in front of them were very happy when they saw this.


    They can not care so much, at this moment, seeing hengyanlin actually have some moves, they all think that hengyanlin should be possible to agree.


    As long as Heng Yan Lin promised to come down, they can be left.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at these friars, and then raised his eyebrows slightly. "It''s OK. But in addition to the miraculous medicine that has just been collected, hand over the spirit stone in your hands to each person for 5000."


    Five thousand spirit stone!


    When the monks heard the words, their faces suddenly changed. Five thousand spirit stones! This is not a small number. At present, according to their own number of spirit stones, almost all of them can kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1851

    At this moment, the monks'' faces were slightly ugly.


    There are so many spirit stones that they can''t take out with one bite of their teeth. It''s almost killing them!


    After all, this spirit stone is the same as their cultivation. Seeing hengyanlin want so many spirit stones now, I feel a little distressed.


    Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment is not changed. Since these people want their own lives, they also want their own elixir, but now they are dominated by themselves.


    If you want to live, you should naturally take out the chips to satisfy Heng Yanlin. Otherwise, you should not think about being able to live.


    Heng Yanlin can''t leave these guys who are hostile to themselves.


    After all, these friars will surely think that they have offended hengyanlin, and hengyanlin will not let them go.


    With such an idea in mind, these friars are likely to see Heng Yan Lin later and secretly kill them.


    In this way, it''s better to kill all the monks here.


    However, if these people can come up with the spirit stone that Heng Yanlin is satisfied with, it is not impossible to let go of these people.


    A few friars headed by one side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words at the moment, suddenly their faces changed slightly.


    Five thousand spirit stones, this is not a small number, but they want to be like this, directly let go of Heng Yan Lin?


    At the thought of this, their faces became more and more ugly. They were all wondering whether to give hengyanlin.


    But look around at the array, this array is extremely strange, dedicated to breaking the magic weapon of the speaker.


    If there is no way to break this array, I am afraid it is impossible to leave alive.


    Thinking of this, these monks looked at each other at this time, and then they all saw the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    At the moment, there is no other way. It seems that the only way is to pay spirit stone directly.


    With such a thought in mind, these friars also decided at this moment to pay the spirit stone directly to save their lives.


    "I will take out 5000 spirit stones."


    Taking a few deep breaths, the leading friars, obviously, are much more able to give up than the rest.


    Without much hesitation, he said this to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, will these friars a light look, "don''t think about it, you people, I was included in the list of must be killed, you are under the Yuanying friars, how can I let you go?"


    When Heng Yanlin said this, he suddenly showed a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    The leading friars are ready to take out their own spirit stone at this moment, but where can we know that Heng Yanlin said such a piece of words at the moment, and he almost didn''t get angry with him.


    Looking at hengyanlin in front of him, he saw a picture of Heng Yanlin who didn''t care about it. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    Suddenly, the eyes of these monks were cold.


    "Are you going to fight us to the end?"


    A few friars look at Heng Yan Lin, the coldness in their eyes can be seen by anyone.


    However, Heng Yanlin doesn''t care. These guys'' lives are almost pinched in Heng Yanlin''s hands. How can hengyanlin fear each other?


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin didn''t even look at these guys. He turned around and looked at the rest of the monks.


    "What have you decided? But I don''t have much time to manage you. If I can''t give up the spirit stone, I''ll just let go. "


    With that, Heng Yanlin is ready to open the array and crush all these people here.


    The monks, who were still hesitating, suddenly listened to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, and were immediately startled. Then they saw that Heng Yanlin really wanted to move the real image.


    Suddenly, my heart leaped slightly. Some monks who had been shaken did not dare to hesitate at the moment.


    After looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he said, "we are willing to pay 5000 spirit stones, as long as you let me go."


    "I''d like to. If I offer 5000 spirit stones, please let me go."


    Having a friar to begin with, the rest of the monks did not dare to hesitate, so they spoke one by one.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, this just slightly have a little satisfied nod.


    Fortunately, these guys aren''t stupid.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also slightly looked at these people, "so, you all go to one side, and after I clean up these guys, I will let you leave."


    With that, Heng Yanlin was ready to deal with all these guys in front of him.


    However, at this moment, the head of the friars on one side was slightly changed.


    "Don''t be deceived by him. He didn''t let you go directly. This is to clear up after he wants to clean up us and then clean up you. In this way, we are divided. How easy is it for the other party to clean up us?"Said, eyes are full of the cold will be hengyanlin looking at.


    It was thought that these monks had promised to, and hengyanlin would let them go directly. In this way, he would have the chance to leave or break the array here.


    Where will know, hengyanlin pressure root did not mean to do so, in hengyanlin here, put out clearly is to clean them up in the first.


    In such a situation, they are crazy, and they start to roar.


    To lead the monks, do it at the moment.


    Otherwise, they will be planted here.


    Let all the monks work together, and they may live a little bit. But once they all choose to protect themselves, they may die here.


    The monks on the side were hesitant at the moment.


    They have decided to be able to leave the flower Lingshi, that is, naturally, it is better not to do with hengyanlin.


    But what these people say at this moment makes them feel uneasy.


    If the former hengyanlin, really did not want to let them leave, they were so separated, hengyanlin to deal with them is much simpler.


    "Taoist friend, can you let me leave first?"


    At this moment, several monks hesitated a little, and then they spoke to hengyanlin.


    In their place, there is no plan to deal with hengyanlin with each other.


    The first monks, listening to such words, almost didn''t breathe out a breath of blood. These damn guys, how dare you!


    At present, I think and don''t want to, I am going to leave this place at hengyanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1852

    "Do you think I''ll let you leave like this?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to these people''s words, and immediately turned his head to look at these people and said a word.


    At the moment, the tone seemed a bit cold.


    If you let these people go now, let them leave. I don''t know what will happen. These guys on the side will not leave like this.


    Heng Yanlin is very clear that the monks on this side will definitely seize the opportunity and then take the opportunity to leave.


    However, if Heng Yanlin makes a cut in the array, then these people want to take the opportunity to leave. Hengyanlin does not necessarily have a way to keep these people,


    therefore, Heng Yanlin will never agree to such a thing.


    Listen to hengyanlin such words, the other party heard the speech, immediately frown, and then look at hengyanlin in front of him.


    My heart is a little uneasy at the moment.


    "Taoist friends, if you don''t let us go, how can we know that you will keep your promise and will not betray your oath?"


    "Yes, in case you want to separate us, what should we do? Is it hard to be directly blackmailed by you? "


    At this moment, the monks began to be calm. What should they do if hengyanlin really did so?


    If the monks die, their strength will be damaged.


    "If you are not ready to let us go directly, we might as well fight with you directly, which is better than holding our lives in your hands!"


    "Yes, it''s better to fight with you!"


    At this moment, the friars on one side also slightly did not calm down, and the diameters began to speak coldly.


    They want to use this method to directly oppress hengyanlin and let them leave first.


    Anyway, to be able to leave here is the best.


    However, at the moment, hengyanlin simply did not intend to pay attention to the meaning of these people, listening to these people at the moment, actually began to threaten themselves, and then was a slight eyebrow pick.


    "In that case, you can stand over and I will destroy you."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and didn''t mean to say anything to these people at all.


    Anyway, in hengyanlin, it seems that these guys are so fierce, so let''s have a look at an Honghao and see who is fierce.


    Heng Yan Lin does not think that these people can be better than themselves.


    In any case, the original Heng Yan Lin was ready to destroy the monks in front of him, but these guys still wanted to fight with themselves, which was unexpected to Heng Yanlin.


    Before this time, have been soft, now actually want to turn over?


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the friars on one side suddenly turned slightly.


    No one thought that at this moment, hengyanlin is not allowed to manage their appearance, at this time, just want to destroy them together.


    In this way, their threat to Heng Yanlin is of no effect at all?


    the more they think about it, the more uneasy the monks feel.


    It seems that they have been pinched by Henglin when they were young.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t pay attention to these people. At the moment, he just looks at these people lightly.


    "Tell me, are you going to do it?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people with a certain amount of leisure, as if at this time, it was to let these people make some decisions as soon as possible, and Heng Yanlin could do it directly.


    The friars swallowed a little saliva. When they looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of them, they immediately said, "Taoist friend, you have already said that, but let me go. If so, why do you want to keep me waiting? Why don''t you just let me leave first? "


    "Yes, we have already said that if we want to take out the spirit stone, why do Taoist friends have to keep us?"


    At the moment, the monks did not dare to be too rigid. Hengyanlin did not eat this set at all.


    And if you are threatening yourself, if the other side directly to yourself, then how to do?


    After they have decided to buy their own life with the spirit stone, they don''t want to go all out. Some of their anger is suppressed directly.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these friars and shook his head again.


    "If you let them go now, I''m afraid these guys will take the opportunity to attack the array. I won''t give them such a chance."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin pauses for a moment, and then looks at the monks in front of him. "Now, where are you qualified to negotiate with me? If I really want to destroy you, why should I be so complicated? Don''t you know that even if you''re together, it''s still not my match? "


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, said is extremely relaxed very.But when the monks heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Although hengyanlin is telling the truth, you don''t need to be so straightforward.


    The monks looked at each other, and then they were helpless.


    What the other side said seems to be true, just like this situation at the moment.


    In any case, hengyanlin really wants to fight against them, and seems to be able to destroy them together.


    In this way, hengyanlin does not need such trouble.


    After thinking about it, some monks stood in the distance and did not speak any more. They proved themselves with their actions. They were ready to wait for hengyanlin to kill several friars on one side and let them go.


    With a leader, the rest of the monks immediately followed suit.


    The first friars in the distance, seeing the movement of these people, suddenly sank.


    "Thank you are still monk jiedan one by one. You are so spineless!"


    They had already known that Heng Yanlin was absolute and would not let them go like this.


    Therefore, they immediately began to provoke.


    But what they never thought was that these monks were obedient. The words they provoked had no effect at all.


    At the thought of this, the faces of these monks became more and more ugly.


    I just feel that these friars in front of me really have no blood.


    "Things have come to such a point that I still believe that the other party will let you go. Maybe the other party can deal with all of us, but we, the monks of jiedan, are all vegetarians? The other party is absolutely afraid of what place, just ready to split us, and then in a net


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1853

    Another friar on the side said something at this time.


    The tone of his speech was full of resentment.


    It seems that at this time, they are extremely angry at the way these monks do.


    "That''s right. It''s all about giving your life to each other. I''ve never seen any monk jiedan do this!"


    "In this way, I really don''t know how these people cultivated to the realm of jiedan!"


    A few friars on one side, seeing that they could not cooperate with these people, immediately began to speak one after another. When they spoke, their tone seemed extremely cold and incomparable.


    In their opinion, there are few monks in front of them who have the face to do such things.


    One side of the original already had a bit of chagrin, there are also some unhappy monks, they dare not say anything to Heng Yan Lin.


    But for the people in front of them, they will not be polite!


    At the moment, when I heard these people''s words, my face was full of anger.


    "How dare you say that these monks are only with us? How can you be monk Yuanying''s dog


    "That''s right. The dog who has become monk Yuanying doesn''t know yet. At this moment, he still has the face to say us. How can you say so?"


    At present, you want to make trouble between us? We are fools to follow you


    The monk jiedan on one side was not polite. Listening to these people''s words, they immediately sneered at them.


    For them, the monks in front of them are not worthy of sympathy, nor are they worth talking to these people.


    In talking with these people, when the time comes, we will embarrass Heng Yan Lin with them, for fear that he will be killed directly by Heng Yan Lin.


    In their own eyes, such things can never be done.


    Whoever does it is a fool.


    "You


    By these people''s ridicule, several jiedan friars'' faces were instantly ugly.


    At the thought that under the hands of those Yuanying friars, their own lives were not as good as those of the foundation building friars.


    But at the moment, I thought a little, and then I looked at the monks in front of them, and their faces turned red.


    If they can, they want to kill these people together with Heng Yanlin.


    However, hengyanlin didn''t want to listen to their quarrel at this time.


    After looking at these friars at random, Heng Yanlin waved his hand slightly. After a moment, a fire dragon began to appear.


    Soon after this fire dragon appeared, several more fire dragons began to appear.


    A few friars see this, facial expression slightly a change, know this is the other side to fight.


    Immediately, he did not care about the rest of the friars. Then he took a look at the friar in front of him, and then the magic weapons flew out one by one.


    "I can''t help it. These punks want to kneel down on one side and beg for mercy, so we have to fight with this guy!"


    The chief monk looked at the rest of the guys and knew that they would not be moved by themselves.


    He immediately turned his head and said a word to the monks on one side.


    At the moment, his heart also had some regret.


    If you know, in front of hengyanlin so difficult to each other, in the previous time should not deal with hengyanlin.


    Right now, maybe I have to explain here. As far as such a thing is concerned, not everyone can tolerate it.


    Therefore, at the moment, after taking a look at these people in front of them, they dare not neglect them.


    Heng Yanlin''s strength, they can still feel, once the other side, if they don''t work hard to cope with it, then wait for death!


    Heng Yan Lin saw these people at the moment, are a pair of to concentrate on their own appearance, slightly curled his lips.


    In this way, I want to resist myself. I really think too much.


    Then, Heng Yanlin waved slightly, but the fire dragon on one side didn''t directly wrap them in, just turned slightly, and then instantly wrapped all these monks together.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, look at the situation in front of him, and then also slightly relieved.


    At the moment, these friars have all been wrapped in a ball, the fire dragon at this time, has begun to rotate.


    Each rotation can increase the temperature by countless times.


    The friars who had felt that they had been far away from some of them could feel it at this moment. The temperature here was constantly increasing, and all of a sudden, they began to retreat one after another.


    When I look at it, I am shocked.


    "What a damn thing, isn''t it? How are such means made? ""Who knows, but to tell you the truth, if we are wrapped in such a package, if we can''t break the fireball, I''m afraid we''ll be roasted to death in it alive."


    A group of friars, at this moment, all whispered.


    No one knows how hengyanlin did it.


    Now they are outside, they can feel that the temperature inside has reached the extreme.


    And the monks in it don''t know how at the moment. The flaming flame has been isolated from their sight. How can they experience this.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the moment, the monks inside are all looking around with a dignified face. At present, all around are full of red scenes, and their sight is completely out of sight.


    And they don''t know what they''re doing at this time.


    Knowing that this fire dragon is very difficult, I''m afraid that once I do it, my magic weapon will be destroyed, so they don''t have the first time to do it.


    But after a moment, the monks'' faces suddenly changed.


    Originally, I wanted to wait and see if there were any other changes to this thing.


    Where would you know that at this moment, seeing the temperature of the flame, the diameter began to soar.


    These people, at the moment, it seems that they are going to be roasted to death.


    Seeing this situation, the monks'' faces suddenly turned ugly.


    "Damn it, he is refining alchemy. He wants to refine us alive!"


    At this moment, a monk finally saw some famous things.


    When the flame is rotating, it is clearly a alchemy in constant operation.


    In alchemy, there is a way to control the flame to make alchemy. Sometimes some pills are extremely difficult to refine. So when the temperature began to rise, the monks in


    had no upper limit at all. At the moment, their faces were extremely ugly. All of a sudden, they found that they had been refined as pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1854

    All the monks had never thought that Heng Yanlin would use such a move in front of him.


    At that time, one face a little coagulation, and then looking at the scene in front of, the face has been full of fear.


    "Damn it, we can''t go on like this. If we go on like this, we have to be refined alive!"


    One side of the friar at the moment, looking at the scene in front of him, his face changed instantly, and then he said.


    At the moment, no matter how he was scared, no matter what happened.


    It is estimated that their magic weapons must be refined together.


    After all, their own magic weapons were destroyed when they met the flame before.


    In this case, in the case of such a situation, you can know without guessing that the magic weapon is totally unstoppable.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is still standing outside, his face is very calm, directing the fire, and then forming a special way of rotation.


    In just a moment, the temperature in front of me has risen to a terrible level.


    "Ah, ah! Damn it, you use such a sinister trick


    The friars who had already leaned to the side, listening to the shrill voice from the fireball, all of a sudden were slightly picked in their hearts.


    Then in looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, the eyes are full of fear.


    At the moment, they also see that the means in front of them seems to be really the means of refining pills.


    Such a thought, at the moment their face naturally ugly incomparable.


    After all, no one thought that there was such a means.


    If in the previous time, they are determined to fight with Heng Yanlin fiercely, I am afraid it will fall here together.


    They have no way to resist this kind of means, especially the fire of the other party. It seems that there is a means to destroy their magic weapon, which makes them feel more and more frightened.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the previous situation, and then his face slightly relaxed.


    At present, the flame has run to the extreme, and it is not easy for these people to escape. Therefore, hengyanlin can relax a little bit at the moment.


    And the monks in the fireball, at the moment, are also full of hot sweat. They are constantly flowing down. After a moment, they are all wet.


    Into the eye, full of red, the heart is extremely frightened.


    "What should we do? If we don''t break the fireball, we will all die here."


    The chief monk looked at this scene and was rather flustered.


    At the moment, his heart regret incomparable, had known that would be like this, in the previous time, should not go to each other''s trouble.


    In any case, who is in trouble is not looking for, why is it necessary to find Heng Yan Lin in front of him? Right now, I''m just surrounded by the other party.


    His face was pale at the thought of it.


    The monks around looked at this scene, and they were all frightened.


    "What? What can we do? This magic weapon can''t break the flame at all. If it doesn''t persist for a moment, it turns into molten iron! "


    "I knew it would be like this. Why did you challenge this guy before? Even if we don''t, how can these people know? "


    The monks were full of chagrin in their hearts. They all listened to the orders. As long as they met the rest of the monks, they would try their best to kill all these friars and consume the strength of each other at one time.


    Now good, did not consume to the other side not to say, but to put themselves in, think about it is to feel extremely upset.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the scene in front of him. At the moment, he can also hear the words of the monks inside.


    The rest of the monks on one side also heard it together, and their faces were full of resentment.


    Damn it, these guys are the people of each other. They didn''t believe Heng Yanlin before.


    Also Xin Kuiheng Yanlin didn''t make a move to them, otherwise, they died here, but it would be a bit unclear.


    "The Taoist friend outside, how about letting me wait once? We can tell you all the rest of the monks together!"


    "I''ve been waiting for nothing, I''ve been waiting for it once."


    Innocent?


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he suddenly drew his lips. These people are really fierce. They can say their innocent words even under such circumstances.


    I don''t know what face it is and say such words to the other party.


    After thinking about it, hengyanlin is naturally speechless and helpless.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to believe what information you give me. Besides, these friars will encounter me at that time. If you dare to have any evil feelings towards me, I can kill them directly, and there is no need for such trouble."What Heng Yanlin said was extremely relaxed and incomparable. He did not put the words of these people in his heart at all.


    This also let these friars listen, immediately heart also follow slightly a draw.


    This Heng Yan Lin, can''t be a little interested in this matter?


    You know, things like this don''t happen all the time, OK?


    How many of them are around each other? This is also very important. If one is not careful, Heng Yanlin will be yin?


    Just look at hengyanlin''s appearance, hengyanlin at this time has also not cared to the extreme, completely does not care what they said, which makes them at this time, has been extremely helpless.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t care about such words. What can they do?


    At present, it seems that only to break the flame, and then fight with hengyanlin?


    It''s a pity that Heng Yanlin has come to the last step at this time.


    After replying, Heng Yanlin looks at the time is almost over, and then gently shakes hands.


    "Boom


    The next moment, the fireball in front of him began to collapse, and then formed a high concentration of fireballs, and the speed of rotation became extremely fast.


    On the fireball, there are countless fire dragons that start to rotate and send out bursts of roar.


    The change of fireball was noticed instantly by the monks inside. At the moment, he felt the scene around him, and immediately sent out a cry of fear.


    "No! Stop, we are willing to sign a contract and serve you from now on


    "Yes, I''d like to. Stop it quickly!"


    Originally, they were still thinking about how to break the fireball, but when they realized that they had no way to break the fireball and were about to die here soon, all of them were flustered and began to shout.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1855

    Heng Yanlin''s eyes are very cold, for these people''s words, he simply did not listen to the meaning.


    After a moment, it''s a slight contraction.


    At this moment, the flame in front directly collapsed into a point, and the monk inside had already disappeared.


    The rest of the monks on one side saw this, and their faces were full of surprise.


    Damn it, this guy is too good!


    In this way, he directly destroyed several friars of jiedan. How did this happen!


    This strength is simply terrible to the extreme. Don''t say that the monk in front of him is just a later stage of the pill. That is to say, he is friar Yuanying. They all believe it!


    At the moment, Bingxuan on one side is also staring at this scene.


    After confirming the monks in front of them, they are all falling here, and they are also slightly relieved.


    In looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, and then a bit strange said.


    "These friars are willing to sign a contract. Why don''t you want them?"


    Monk and Dan jiedan, these monks are willing to sign a contract. They are just a few more thugs, and they are still very powerful.


    With these friars, when you meet the rest of the monks, you don''t have to be afraid.


    In this, as long as it doesn''t provoke some people, it can go sideways.


    The more I think about it, the more strange Bingxuan is at the moment.


    Just feel that these people, as a thug is completely qualified.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and looked at the monks in front of him, then shook his head.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes, but the rest of the monks sweat DC, damn, the other party will not want them, sign this contract?


    If this is signed, there will be no way for them to survive in the future.


    At the thought of this place, all of us are frightened. Seeing Heng Yanlin, he feels very guilty.


    Heng Yanlin takes a look at these friars and then looks at Bingxuan.


    "Behind these people, they are monks Yuanying. Who knows whether they have signed such a contract with friar Yuanying. If so, I will be suppressed by the spirit of friar Yuanying once they are connected with me.


    And even if they don''t, the good ones are suddenly taken away. Are these guys still angry? I think they''ll come after me everywhere. "


    Heng Yanlin looks indifferent.


    On these friars, Heng Yanlin would not want it. It was a problem.


    After that, it would be extremely miserable to die.


    When the rest of the monks heard the words, the cold sweat still did not stop.


    They are at the moment, with a trace of thought in their hearts.


    Yes, those friars hengyanlin can''t touch them, but what about them?


    If Heng Yanlin had such an idea, what would they do?


    If you promise, you can''t escape. If you don''t promise, you will die here directly?


    How to look at it, it is extremely difficult.


    Bingxuan listened to this at the moment, but she had a little understanding and nodded her head.


    "You don''t seem to be wrong when you say that."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, just nodded, and then did not say anything more, just turned his head and looked at the monks.


    "You."


    Heng Yan Lin said softly.


    When the monks heard the speech, they suddenly felt a tremor in their hearts, and some of them were alert to Heng Yanlin.


    Damn it, the other party doesn''t really have this idea? If that''s true, it''s over.


    "I told you, pay 5000 spirit stones, you can, now you can take out the spirit stone."


    Heng Yanlin said, opening a door on one side.


    When the monks heard the words, they were very happy.


    Before they, in the heart still have a bit not to give up, but at this time, they are directly changed their own ideas.


    Originally, I thought that I had paid 5000 spirit stones, which was totally cutting their flesh.


    But now look at the situation, it is not the case.


    They only felt that it was too good to pay 5000 spirit stones at the moment.


    Immediately, a friar took out a storage bag and threw it directly to Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin took the storage bag, looked at the diameter and nodded.


    "All right, you can go."


    Hearing this, the friar was immediately overjoyed and flew to the door. At the moment of flying out, he determined that he had left the array. After that, he turned into a hiding light and disappeared in an instant.


    When the rest of the monks saw this, they felt a little relieved.


    For the moment, at least they will not keep their promise.In this way, they can rest assured.


    Immediately, the friars sent the stone to hengyanlin one by one, and then left each other.


    After half a sound, the monks left clean, and Heng Yanlin had more than 100000 spirit stones in his hands.


    What Bingxuan looked at was envious.


    "These are yours."


    Heng Yanlin picked out some spirit stones and handed them to Bingxuan.


    Ice Xuan smell speech a Zheng, and then look at the Hengyan forest in front of her, the diameter pushes the spirit stone back.


    At the moment, Bingxuan''s face has become extremely serious.


    "These spirit stones belong to you and have nothing to do with me. From the beginning to the end, you are fighting alone. I already have so many miraculous medicines. I really can''t take these spirit stones now."


    Bingxuan said this with a serious look.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin is a little stunned, some strange will in front of the ice Xuan a look.


    Hengyanlin also thought that the other side would accept it.


    "Don''t think about it. You get it yourself, and it''s not our common chance. Therefore, I can''t ask for it any more."


    Bingxuan also quite righteous said, she has a lot of opportunities.


    Originally, I felt that I was taking advantage of it. Now I can''t go on like this.


    Anyway, he is also a monk of jiedan. Du Yu knows that he can''t ask for these things.


    It''s about her own heart. She can''t ignore it.


    Seeing each other seriously, Heng Yan Linton smiles and nods at the other side and collects these spirit stones.


    To also did not think, in front of this ice Xuan, unexpectedly there is such a scene.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin can''t help shaking his head.


    However, it is also good to let Heng Yanlin appreciate each other more.


    As far as this matter is concerned, the other party is definitely not a very greedy monk.


    In this way, the following cooperation can continue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1856

    Heng Yanlin''s face is flat. He doesn''t have many ideas about the matter at the moment. However, in terms of the current situation, it is a good thing to be able to solve these people in front of him.


    Bingxuan doesn''t want his own spirit stone, and hengyanlin doesn''t care.


    So many spirit stones, can be enough Heng Yan Lin after a good squandering.


    Collecting these spirit stones one by one, Heng Yanlin did not mean to untie the array.


    After that, he collected all the miracles below. Seeing that there was no miraculous medicine, Heng Yanlin was relieved.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Hengyanlin waved his hand, the diameter of the array flag on one side was collected by hengyanlin, and then he returned to hengyanlin one by one.


    One side of the array which was originally frightening, then disappeared.


    Seeing this, Heng looked around.


    At the moment, there were no other friars.


    Heng Yanlin killed so many friars in his hand. Naturally, these monks did not dare to stay.


    If Heng Yanlin thinks that he has any intention, it is not finished?


    Bingxuan also noticed this scene at the moment. She looked at the situation and then raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "If these monks don''t leave, they will spend another 5000 spirit stones."


    Heng Yan Lin heard a smile, but did not say much.


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin looked around, "go, let''s continue to fly to the front, the place here is not simple, I''m afraid there are many miraculous drugs."


    Hengyanlin diameter said a word, and then flew to the front with Bingxuan.


    Bingxuan doesn''t care. The diameter follows Heng Yanlin, and the speed and diameter of the two fly faster.


    But, let''s two people are a little surprised, this all the way to fly past, but not much chance.


    With some miraculous drugs, it seems that they have disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, both of them were slightly stunned.


    When I just came in, I saw such a medicine garden. I thought that the chance here should be everywhere.


    But this flying all the way, but there is no such scene, this is such a thing?


    Thinking in her heart, Bingxuan''s face at the moment is slightly out of whack.


    "I don''t think so. The chances here are all taken away by others?"


    Bing Xuan looked around and felt that something was wrong with the situation.


    And according to the time they wasted before, it is really possible.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan eyebrows slightly wrinkled, after thinking about the feeling is not likely.


    According to the principle, all the miraculous medicines they got before had the existence of the array. Only after breaking the array can they obtain the elixir inside.


    And the rest of the place, there is no reason to easily get it?


    "Go in and look inside. Anyway, since there are so many people gathered here, it must be a bit unusual. There is definitely a big chance."


    Bingxuan thinks about it, and she feels right.


    Even the monks of Yuanying are staring at this place. The situation should be different.


    And this chance, to now seems to have not appeared, as long as they go in to have a look, about also can see clearly.


    They continued to fly forward.


    After flying for more than an hour, I finally saw a bright light in front of me.


    Two people see this, immediately facial expression is slightly happy, hurriedly is toward this place to fly.


    When the two arrived, there were already a few friars who were eyeing at the moment.


    When the two men approached, the faces of these friars suddenly changed slightly, and a few more friars came to explain that they had come to share again. How could they not be shocked.


    "Since we arrived first, it should be distributed by us. At present, there are outsiders. We have solved the problem together. We are trying to find out how to distribute it. What do you think?"


    A big man at the moment looked at the unknown thing in front of him and looked at the rest of the friars. Diameter said.


    After hearing the speech, the monks looked at each other and nodded, which was right.


    Anyway, the guys who come and go are not supposed to be here.


    If Heng Yanlin is allowed to come in, they will have another competitor.


    It''s better to drive this hengyanlin out first.


    So, when Heng Yan Lin and his wife fell down, the friars in front of him all looked over for a year.


    "The treasure here has already been owned. This Taoist friend should leave."


    A few monks are too lazy to say anything. Anyway, if hengyanlin leaves directly, it is the best. If not, they can use some means.Hengyanlin here has not seen clearly, what is the treasure inside, now listening to this, suddenly feel a burst of fun.


    The friars in front of them all thought that they were only two monks, so they were easy to deal with?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly.


    Bingxuan stood beside Heng Yanlin with a dignified face and looked at the monk in front of her.


    Her strength is not as good as Heng Yan Lin, when the time comes, there is still some risk.


    "The treasure here is not something owned by the Lord. Besides, I don''t think you can take it away."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech also did not leave the meaning, diameter mouth said a word.


    The monks in front of him were stunned for a moment.


    Then, Heng Yanlin said that their strength was not good.


    Immediately, the faces of several monks suddenly changed.


    Now it has become very gloomy.


    "You don''t think we''re good enough? Then you have to try to see if you can''t really do it! "


    The monks'' faces at the moment also became indifferent.


    Since hengyanlin in front of him talks like this, they can also try to see if hengyanlin has such a powerful.


    At the thought of this, several friars on one side all jumped and tried, ready to take Heng Yanlin down.


    Kill each other and take the other''s storage bag.


    The other party also came in not long ago. There must be a lot of them. They are all the things that the other party has harvested.


    At the thought of this, the eyes of several monks also became a little hot.


    After a moment, when you see these people, you want to kill them?


    At the thought of this, Hengyan Linton was a little sad and laughing.


    Even Bingxuan on one side also felt a little smile.


    These people ah, can''t know what Heng Yanlin did before, otherwise, would probably not have such an idea?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1857

    "It seems that you have been looked down upon."


    Bingxuan looks at Heng Yanlin on one side and says something immediately.


    Heng Yan Lin helplessly nodded, then slightly waved, a flame began to appear out of thin air.


    "Since you want to die like this, I''ll send you away."


    Heng Yanlin did not hesitate to say so.


    If these people want to fight, they can solve them directly and save some time.


    Hengyanlin flame out, the original fierce man, the face of an instant change.


    At the moment, he can feel the movement in his storage bag.


    This is one of his pets that can sense some danger.


    Usually, he put it in the storage bag, but this prevents the pet from perceiving the danger.


    Because of this, when he went to explore some forbidden areas, he was able to find water like a fish.


    Never thought, at this moment in front of hengyanlin, this pet actually had such a throb.


    So to speak of, in front of the hengyanlin is absolutely extremely fierce, and even possible, these people are unable to fight hengyanlin.


    Just the thought of it made him feel ridiculous.


    Are you kidding? There are five monks on their side, and Heng Yanlin and a woman are only two.


    So, they still can''t fight hengyanlin?


    The more absurd he felt in his heart, the more angry he felt.


    But the pet''s change, but let him dare not in chaos, his heart is very clear.


    His pet will not be disorderly, the perception of it is extremely keen, in the previous time saved him do not know how many times.


    "Stop it!"


    At the moment when both sides are going to fight, the big man on the side immediately yelled, and his eyes became a little more acute at the moment.


    A few people around the big man are also looking at each other a little puzzled at the moment.


    The other party is just two people. After solving each other directly, it is not good to deal with the current problems?


    What''s the call now?


    After that, they may be able to deal with other people.


    Han ignored a few guys on one side and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, with a trace of dignity on his face.


    "General friend, I can''t wait here. I can see some places where I can''t wait for the Dharma to go first. There are still some places where I can''t wait with my friends."


    When he looked at the big man, he looked at the big man''s eyes.


    Are you kidding? Is this guy soft?


    But they feel very clear, and now they are all about to start. The other side has to stop and say such words. This is not to be soft. What is it?


    This can not have played, how to be so soft, this is what kind of thing?


    The rest of the monks were not angry, but after looking at the monk in front of them, they did not dare to say anything more.


    What can I say?


    As for the monk in front of them, they have already competed with each other before, and the other is much more powerful than them.


    Therefore, they dare not say anything to each other like this.


    The strength of the other side is the biggest, so there is also some right to speak here, which is almost everyone''s default rule.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment to listen to this, suddenly eyebrows slightly pick.


    In principle, the other party in the previous time, have to do with themselves, no reason to stop right now, right?


    What is it that the other person feels?


    Heng Yanlin frown slightly, looked at each other, and then noticed that the other side of a storage bag, constantly beating.


    Although I don''t know what''s in it, Heng Yanlin knows very well that this is the problem.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, it seems that there are some good things on the other side.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he looked at his own imperial beast bag. The big man was a little cold in his heart. He quickly moved the Royal beast bag to one side without any trace.


    Can he know that he is so powerful that he is afraid to be taken in by hengyanlin.


    If so, I''m afraid it will be pursued by hengyanlin.


    Fortunately, Heng Yanlin took a look at it later, and took back his eyes directly. It seems that he didn''t care much about the appearance of this thing.


    Seeing this, he was also slightly relieved.


    "It''s not that I don''t give it to you, but it can''t be opened with your strength. In this case, what''s the effect of giving it to you?"


    Heng Yan Lin saw that the other side did not mean to fight, and immediately did not directly start.Looking at the friar in front of him, diameter opened his mouth and responded.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, several friars were stunned.


    Before they felt that Heng Yanlin''s words were absolutely mocking them, but they didn''t expect that at this time, the other side still said this.


    Is it hard to say that the previous words of the other party are not actually mocking them?


    A few friars''face slightly a congealed, will follow in front of Heng Yanlin to look at.


    "How do you know that I can''t wait to open it?"


    I don''t know what this treasure is, but it''s impossible for them to let go just like this!


    It''s impossible for them to give up because of Heng Yanlin''s sentence?


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, and then looked at these friars in front of him, thought about it and then said.


    "Well, I''ll give you an hour. If you can open it, I''ll leave. If you can''t open it, how about me?"


    Heng Yanlin said confidently. The monks on the spot were stunned at the speech, and then their faces were slightly cold.


    "Some arrays are forbidden, but they can''t be opened in an hour!"


    "That''s right. In such a short time, if I can''t solve it, I''ll leave it to you. How can there be such a reason?"


    At the moment, even the big man on the side, his face was a little discontented.


    In his opinion, some things really take some time, but there is no way to directly break through here in such a short time.


    "Taoist friends, this condition is too much."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly frown, he is not how want to waste time here, so just gave such a sentence.


    In any case, it''s not worthwhile for Heng Yanlin to waste time here.


    But in front of these guys, it seems that there is no intention, just give up.


    "So, let''s have a fight."


    Since these people are not ready to give up, Heng Yanlin is not prepared to say anything more. He may as well fight with these people in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1858

    Heng Yanlin at the moment, also lazy with these people nonsense what.


    In any case, these people at this time, all have such an expression, and think they are going to do something.


    I have already said that these people can''t open here, but they just don''t believe it.


    However, Heng Yanlin is not willing to give up here, so it is better to fight with these people.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the big man in front of him suddenly took a slight puff of his mouth and looked at his eyes. In an instant, he was a bit gloomy.


    At the moment, there was something ugly in his heart. He didn''t want to give up here.


    However, at the thought of fighting with Heng Yan Lin, he immediately felt a little uneasy.


    However, he knows how powerful hengyanlin is in front of him.


    If he is really afraid to fight with Lin yanheng.


    Therefore, seeing Heng Yanlin to start at the moment, he quickly waved his hand.


    "Stop it, Taoist friend. If you just give us such a little time and say that I can''t break through here, it''s a bit excessive?"


    The monk in front of him took a little deep breath at the moment, and then said a word to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at this guy and frowned slightly. This guy wanted the chance of this place, and he was not willing to fight with himself.


    What is this all about?


    In his heart, Heng Yanlin is somewhat dissatisfied, but also a little bit does not like the other party''s way of doing things.


    Just at the moment, the other side has been like this, Heng Yanlin also had to stop.


    "That''s because I don''t need an hour to open it, and if you give too much time, you can''t open it. In this case, it''s better to give this place to me."


    The rest of the friars on one side, at the moment, heard the words and immediately drew out of their mouths.


    What you''re talking about is extremely light, what you can easily break through here, and they just can''t?


    What is this?


    Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him, and his face was full of anger.


    "What are you talking about? If you can break through here in an hour, we can do it too!"


    "Yes, our strength is not so weak!"


    At this moment, the monks are a bit excited, the diameter is a roaring voice.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at these people, but also lazy to say what.


    "It''s no use saying more. You can see the real chapter directly in your hand."


    "Slow down!"


    What''s wrong with the monk in front of him? How can he start when he doesn''t agree?


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, he actually changed his hand and was about to start. Several friars suddenly took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the big man on the side is determined to be incomparable in his heart. This is clearly Heng Yanlin''s strength. He believes that incomparable will be the way to start.


    Otherwise, how could Heng Yanlin do this.


    The more he thought about it, the more nervous he felt at the moment.


    Absolutely can''t do it, once you do it, you are afraid to die!


    This guy is so powerful that he is not afraid to fight with them at all.


    Han thought of this in his heart and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him and took a deep breath.


    "Well, I''ll try to find out if I can''t open this place for an hour. If I can''t open it after an hour, I''ll let you down. You need to open this place in an hour.


    If you can''t, you can leave by yourself. What do you think? "


    The monk in front of him took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and then he spoke softly.


    Since the other side has decided to stay here, it is better to stabilize the other party first.


    They try to break through here. If they can''t, let hengyanlin try.


    If hengyanlin can''t break through here in an hour, let hengyanlin leave them and continue.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly pick.


    "Well, as you say."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t care much. Since these people want to try, let them try. Anyway, it''s only an hour. Heng Yanlin can wait.


    What''s inside is absolutely worth Heng Yanlin''s waiting.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin should come down, the big man was relieved.


    As long as Heng Yanlin promised to come down, it would be better. In this case, they also have some opportunities to try to break through here.


    At the thought of this, the monk turned his head and looked at the rest of the Taoist friends.


    The rest of the friends looked at each other and nodded gently.


    "Well, I''ll try. I don''t want to believe it. If the other party has the ability to break through here in a month, I can''t do it yet?"At this moment, the monk spoke.


    Han Wen Yan also nodded, his heart is the same idea.


    After all, there are so many monks on their side. In terms of number, they are more than hengyanlin.


    As long as they make a move together, it is not impossible to break through here directly.


    Thinking of this, these friars were filled with confidence.


    Hengyanlin at the moment also took back his own flame, and Bing Xuan stood aside.


    "You say they can''t break through here?"


    At this time, Bingxuan also stood on one side, with a little bit of strange meaning, and said a word to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech nodded, "nature is not open, this place is quite strange, if you don''t know what this is, where is the other party likely to open?"


    Heng Yan Lin''s face is full of self-confidence, diameter is nodding to say a word.


    Heng Yanlin is very clear, in front of these guys, it is impossible to open here.


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin is extremely relaxed and extremely confident.


    Bingxuan''s face is full of strange color. Since these people in front of her can''t be opened, where does Heng Yanlin come from?


    At this time, Heng Yanlin saw the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    But Heng Yan Lin just laughed at this time, but did not say anything.


    Because Heng Yanlin himself knows that this prohibition is an ancient array.


    How can these people in front of you know this array?


    In ancient times, this array was famous for being extremely difficult to unravel.


    With his former strength, Heng Yanlin naturally knows clearly and knows how to crack it.


    But in front of these people, but not necessarily.


    It is estimated that even the monks from ancient times could not break through, let alone these monks.


    One side of the big man, in hengyanlin two people chat, is the ear slightly move, want to hear some useful news.


    But Heng Yanlin at this time, but did not mean to speak, diameter interrupted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1859

    This guy, in the middle of it, he just doesn''t say it?


    Han has been listening to Heng Yanlin''s words.


    She can hear that Heng Yanlin clearly has a great grasp to open here, so he can say such confident words.


    He is also clear in his heart, maybe it is really possible that hengyanlin can really open here.


    Just don''t know, what kind of method will Heng Yanlin use.


    On the other side, it is Heng Yanlin who is so powerful that he can open up here with such confidence.


    How is the other party sure that they can''t open it?


    This is a very difficult thing to be sure of. He has not been sure yet. How can Heng Yanlin be so sure.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At the moment, his eyes were full of strange color.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but did not say anything more, diameter looked at this side.


    There is a trace of playfulness in the eyes, anyone can see it, just like Heng Yanlin at the moment, is totally watching a joke.


    A few friars on one side, seeing this scene at the moment, were all slightly puffing at the corners of their mouths.


    "No matter, let''s try together. I don''t believe it. If the other party can open this place, I can''t open it yet?"


    "That''s right. I have some magic beads here. I think it''s not a problem to break through here."


    Another friar on the side said something at this moment.


    As soon as the words fell, the rest of the monks were shocked at the moment.


    "Why, do you still have such things?"


    It''s said that there are some arrays in it that can be used to break the forbidden system. Among them, when breaking the prohibition, they can be tried and tested repeatedly.


    However, at this moment, it is to listen to the other side such a saying, the friars are naturally excited.


    With this thing, the success rate of breaking through here is much higher.


    The more I thought about it, the more excited the monks were in their hearts at the moment.


    Hengyanlin at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, his face did not fluctuate at all.


    However, the monks in front of them are very excited at the moment, and their eyes are full of provocation.


    Bing Xuan''s heart is also slightly heavy.


    She also knew that the magic bead was powerful. If the other party had such a thing, she was afraid that it would be her own side, and it would be difficult for her to get the chance.


    At this time, she could also see that the opportunity seemed quite unusual.


    Otherwise, hengyanlin will not be at this time, and will not have to look like this thing.


    But then, Bingxuan saw Heng Yanlin on one side. There was no fluctuation at all, that is to say, there was no worry. Suddenly, she felt a little bit moved in her heart.


    Is it difficult to say that this bead can not break the prohibition at all?


    Otherwise, why is Heng Yanlin so calm at the moment?


    In the heart such a thought, ice Xuan also slightly calm a few minutes.


    Heng Yanlin is so calm at the moment. He must have his reason.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan is also a little calm.


    Then in front of looking at the constant Yan Lin to, at the moment she also quietly toward the front to see.


    "Taoist friend, since you have such beads, we have many chances to break through here."


    At this moment, Han also said a surprise on his face.


    But the monk on one side was full of chagrin at the moment.


    He shouldn''t have said it before.


    After all, this bead he was going to use to deal with the formation later.


    But at the moment, it was stimulated by Heng Yanlin on one side. Diameter said this thing out of his mind. Isn''t it that he is uncomfortable?


    "This, I''m afraid the beads below can''t be used indiscriminately."


    At this moment, the friar said a little embarrassed.


    When the rest of the monks heard the words, they were in a daze. Then they looked at the monk in front of them, and their faces were rather ugly.


    Only after a second thought, they understood each other''s concerns.


    Also right, break open here, the other side used such beads, it is clear that the other side paid too much, so that everyone will be unbalanced.


    Thinking of this, the big man pondered a little.


    "In this way, I don''t know whether I need this bead or not, but to be on the safe side, once it''s used as a backhand, how about Taoist friends taking the majority of the things in it?"


    A few friars on one side said something.


    It''s each other''s, and it''s worth a lot.


    This if only want to empty handed White Wolf general, directly to the other party, seems to be some unreasonable.Therefore, after a few monks thought about it, they came up with such a compensation method.


    One side of the friar smell speech, slightly think after thinking, the feeling is also acceptable, immediately nodded.


    "Well, that''s the decision."


    They have spent so much time in this place. If they don''t do anything, they will not be willing to let it go.


    Now that the other party has made such a promise at the moment, he also feels acceptable.


    Seeing that the other side agreed to come down, the rest of the monks also took a breath of relief, and then looked at each other. They all saw the color of joy in each other''s eyes.


    With this thing, they feel that they can really break through here.


    What Heng Yanlin said before, they all have some feeling that they may not be able to break through here.


    Now there is a lot more hope.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the scene in front of him, and then slightly shake his head.


    Do these guys really think that just one bead can break through here?


    If it is really possible, Heng Yanlin will not have to say such words.


    Although this bead is some powerful, but want to achieve this step, it is not so simple.


    The monk didn''t notice Heng Yanlin''s eyes. If he did, he would not have such a mood.


    "Let''s start. Let''s try for a while, and see if we can break through here with our own abilities."


    The big man took a look at the rest of the monks, and he was also on guard against Heng Yanlin in his heart, so as not to let the other party wait for a moment and suddenly make a move.


    Such things have happened a lot.


    Therefore, sometimes some vigilance is essential.


    However, hengyanlin didn''t mean to start at all. Hengyanlin abided by his own words.


    The rest of the monks nodded immediately.


    After that, they began to use their own skills and prepared to break the prohibition here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1860

    Heng Yanlin looked aside. The monks in front of him began to prepare to break the prohibition in front of him.


    Bingxuan is also watching, the friars in front of her are all starting to start at the moment.


    Numerous magic tools began to appear, and then began to attack the prohibition in front of them, that is, they started to smash them one by one.


    At this moment, the light on the prohibition began to twinkle one after another, and then one by one blocked these magic weapons.


    Heng Yanlin looked at a little speechless.


    "Do these people have no other means? How to do anything? It''s all a smash. "


    Heng Yanlin was speechless. He didn''t know what was going on with these friars. How could they smash them with their own magic tools, as if there were no other means?


    Is this not going to happen directly?


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin is a bit speechless.


    Bingxuan at this moment, after looking at it, she also said, "it''s not. Maybe the other party is just a little bit of a means?"


    Anyway, when Bingxuan was in front of her, the rest of the people she met could not have done so much.


    What directly reverses this array or what, or directly starts to deduce this array and so on.


    These are all the things she has seen before.


    But judging from the skills of the monks in front of them, it seems that they have no other means.


    What Bingxuan saw was a little surprised.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he immediately nodded, but he never thought that the monks in front of him could not even use these means.


    Heng Yanlin almost thought that these monks had no other means.


    It''s like the monks that Heng Yanlin saw before.


    But as far as this scene is concerned, things are not like this.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also felt a little relieved.


    "I thought that the monks could only do this."


    Hengyanlin and Bingxuan talk, let the front of the friars, all of a sudden is a slightly red face.


    Although the other party didn''t mean to ridicule them, at the moment they all have such a feeling.


    Therefore, after one look at each other, they are angry after seeing each other''s eyes.


    "Any of you are very familiar with the array? Do you have the ability to deduce it? "


    This is also a method, or rather good method. After a direct deduction, the array can be broken smoothly.


    But the monks in front of them all shook their heads one after another after looking at each other.


    If they would have done so, they would have taken it out long ago. How could they have been so indecisive at this time?


    Seeing this, several monks almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    They also saw that the monks on their side did not seem to have any means to break through the general situation here.


    Now it''s all we have to do.


    Thinking of this in mind, several friars also started one by one.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, also did not pay attention to too much, is still watching in the side.


    At this moment, the friars are also constantly starting to attack. The magic and the magic tools are not killing. They just start to smash them.


    Soon, half an hour later, at this time, the prohibition still has no fluctuation, and it is still in good condition at the moment.


    Seeing this, the rest of the monks changed their faces slightly.


    "If it really can''t be opened, it''s better to directly use the previous breaking the forbidden beads."


    At the moment, the great man is quite helpless. In the current situation, the monks in front of him are totally unable to break through the place. In this case, it is better to use the last means directly.


    "Yes, or we can use this thing. In half an hour, the other party is going to make a move. Are we going to give up this place to the other party directly?"


    What Heng Yanlin said before also made the rest of the monks a little stunned. They only thought that Heng Yanlin really had the ability to break through here.


    This also makes them a little nervous, if these things to Heng Yanlin''s hands, hengyanlin easily broke this array, then how to do?


    At present, only a few people, diameter will be broken here can be.


    If not, there will be a lot of trouble.


    A few friars, at this time are a face dignified toward one side of the friars to see.


    The other party has this bead in his hand. If you want to use it now, you have to see if the other party is willing to use it.


    Seeing the eyes of these monks, one by one, monk yuan''s face changed slightly.


    This bead, he was originally prepared to use in it, the chance inside must also be better.At present, if it is used in this place, I am afraid that there will be no way to break the rest of the prohibition.


    It''s kind of hard for her to choose from.


    "Although some of the things you have in your hands are so powerful, I advise you not to use them. You can''t break the prohibition in this place. Don''t give up your wife and lose your soldiers at that time."


    Hengyanlin at the moment, in the side also saw the other side at the moment, looked at the other side after a look, diameter is the mouth said a word.


    In the current situation, Heng Yanlin still hopes that the monks in front of him will not do such stupid things.


    Otherwise, something bad will happen.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the other side hesitated more and more.


    But when the big men heard the words, they frowned slightly and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and their faces were also somewhat ugly.


    "Daoyou, if you don''t use it, what if the other party really opens this place? By then, all our strength will be in vain


    "Yes, I don''t know what there is in this place, but it must not be too simple. Is it difficult for Taoist friends to give up in this way?"


    The rest of the monks, at this moment, also spoke one by one.


    When he spoke, he was also in a state of persuasion. He only hoped that the monk in front of him could use his own beads directly at the moment.


    After all, this is their only chance.


    I don''t know the origin of the array in front of me.


    With so many monks, even if the array is powerful, it is not a little fluctuation and can''t be done?


    However, they have been attacking for such a long time, but they can''t see any fluctuation in this array, as if their attack is tickling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1861

    The faces of the friars were all ugly. In their opinion, in the current situation, their own magic weapons and their own magic arts should not be so useless.


    And why at this moment, it is not seen that this array plays its due strength?


    Or is it that the array in front of me is a little too strong?


    What on earth is this? The monks are not clear in their hearts. When they look at this array at the moment, their faces look a bit ugly.


    "No, if it can''t be broken, I''ll lose all of it? Unless you can provide me with some spirit stones, I will not give more points to the contents even after breaking the prohibition. How about our average share of everything then? "


    One side of the monk yuan, looking at the monks in front of them, his face changed slightly, and then he said a word.


    At the moment, his face is full of calm and incomparable meaning.


    He has already thought well, no matter what''s inside, if he directly takes out the breaking of the forbidden beads, he will be too bad.


    It''s not good to take such risks by ourselves. It''s better to take the risks with the people in front of you.


    The friars on one side heard the speech, and then looked at the monk in front of him, and his face changed a little ugly.


    This guy, how can it be so difficult.


    "We didn''t have an agreement. As long as we break this place, you can take more of what''s in it."


    "Yes, it has been agreed. Why do you have to change your mind at this time?"


    Naturally, the rest of the monks would not agree to such a thing.


    After all, if they can''t be broken, aren''t they going to lose money? What did not get, he lost so many spirit stone to go out?


    And even if there is something in it, the other party will take the magic beads to break the ban, but when the things inside make them excited, several people unite, and the other party may not be able to take the big head.


    That''s their idea. They want the white wolf with nothing.


    At this time, they are ready to use such a method, so that the monk can directly take out his own things and break the prohibition here.


    Seeing the monks in front of them, they didn''t have any intention to promise. The monk''s face changed slightly.


    Damn it, these guys are not willing to take out even a little spirit stone right now?


    Before that, he thought these people would be very willing.


    How can you know that these monks didn''t even have such a idea.


    So, at the moment, he also gradually understood how the situation is at the moment.


    These people are all trying to do a thing with white wolf.


    In any case, if he breaks the prohibition, if the contents are not important, then give him more.


    However, in case the things inside have already let people''s heart beat incomparably, how can we guarantee that these people will really give themselves more?


    As far as this is concerned, friars of the Yuan Dynasty have been fully determined. The monks in front of them are absolutely ready to do so.


    The thought in his heart, where would he agree.


    At the moment, he is waking up. What these guys said before was extremely light and light, but in fact, where could these people do such a thing.


    The more he thought about it, his eyes became more and more indifferent at the moment.


    "Forget it. I still feel that the possibility of this bead breaking through here is too low. Even if we go on with so many magic arts, we don''t even have a ripple, let alone the rest."


    At this point, he shook his head, and his face was full of other unknown meanings.


    Seeing the other side say such words at this time, the faces of the rest of the monks also changed slightly.


    But in any case, in view of the present situation, there were some other changes in the faces of the rest of the monks.


    What the other side said, there is no way to say wrong.


    Because, in terms of the situation in front of them, there is no point in these arrays that they are allowed to destroy, which means to untie.


    In this way, it really surprised them. No one really knows whether the beads of each other can break through here.


    In fact, it is also because of this that they will not be willing to give each other spiritual stones in this way.


    Otherwise, in terms of the previous situation, these friars would not be so easy to take out such array directly.


    After thinking about it, their face at the moment is becoming more and more helpless.


    Anyway, in the current situation, since the other party has said so at this time, if they are not willing to give out the spirit stone, the other party should not have made a move.The monks understood that at this moment, after looking at each other, they all looked at each other''s eyes and fell into some meditation.


    "What? Do you really want to give him a spirit stone? "


    One of the friars on one side also said to the big man on the other side.


    They''re using their own psychic conversation at the moment, so the rest of the guys don''t know what they''re doing at the moment.


    At this moment, his eyes twinkled slightly, and then he nodded gently.


    "So, I''m willing to take out five hundred spirit stones to let this Taoist friend break the prohibition here. What do you think?"


    The big man is not willing to give up like this. Although he feels that the opportunity is too small, after thinking about it, he feels that he can directly break the prohibition. In fact, it is quite good.


    The rest of the monks suddenly saw that the other side was willing to take out the spirit stone. They were also slightly stunned for a moment, and then looked at the big man in front of them.


    After a careful look at the other side, determined that the other side is really ready to take out the spirit stone, immediately his eyes slightly twinkled.


    "This is my own personal idea. I''m not willing to give up like this, but you can have your own ideas. If you don''t want to, this matter will be invalid, and the minority will obey the majority."


    The big man looked at the monks in front of him, and did not take his own identity, so he suppressed the meaning of these people. At this moment, the diameter said a word.


    The friars on one side heard the words, and their eyes twinkled one after another. Then they looked at the monk in front of them, and their eyes became somewhat baffled.


    They thought that the other party would directly and forcibly do so. How to say it, the other party is also extremely uncertain. Whether it is certain to do so will lead to such hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1862

    The monks, at the moment, were all hesitant.


    They do not know, they should not know, directly take out their own spirit stone out.


    But they still understood that, in this situation at the moment, if they did not take out the spirit stone, the monk in front of him would not take out his beads.


    This bead is almost their only hope.


    But this hope is a little small. Otherwise, when the big man was in the past, he would not have hesitated. He would have taken out his own spirit stone.


    However, if you give up in this way, a few people are also obviously reluctant to give up.


    After thinking about it, one of the friars took out his spirit stone and said, "I agree. If I give up like this, I''m not willing."


    Another friar on one side agreed directly at the moment.


    Seeing this appearance, the other friars frowned slightly, then thought about it, and then nodded.


    "So, I agree!"


    The other two monks hesitated to come out.


    A moment later, I saw the friars on one side. At this moment, they all began to nod their heads.


    See this appearance, the friars at the moment''s face, is also instant change incomparable ease up.


    In terms of the current situation, since the monks in front of them have agreed, it is the best.


    At the thought of this, the faces of the friars at the moment also became extremely gentle.


    Heng Yanlin looked at this scene in the distance, and immediately shook his head slightly. How come these people, ah, at this time, do not know how to refuse?


    only at the end do they know what is regret?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment also changed slightly. At the moment, he seemed to have some kind of speechless meaning.


    However, in view of the current situation, the monks in front of him have nothing to say under the current situation.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin looked at the monks, and then he did not think so much.


    These friars, willing to do so, hengyanlin naturally will not dissuade anything, but just before, hengyanlin should have said.


    If this goes on, I''m afraid these monks will think that hengyanlin has other ideas.


    Otherwise, Heng Yanlin would not have done such a thing.


    What''s more, if you don''t let these friars do the experiment, I''m afraid there will be other situations.


    Normally speaking, hengyanlin is guessing that these people have not experimented. When hengyanlin opens here, these people will regret incomparably.


    It''s very likely that some unexpected things will happen.


    "Well, since you have been so firm, I will not be stingy."


    The spiritual stones of the friars in front of him were all collected one by one, and Friar yuan''s face was instantly changed to look much better.


    Looking at the monks in front of him, at the moment, his face is directly with a trace of mild color.


    Then he spoke softly.


    When the rest of the monks heard the words, they immediately raised their eyebrows slightly. Looking at the monk''s face, they also had some silent meaning.


    What this guy said is very nice to hear. How could he speak in such a way?


    Do not know, the other side in the previous time, but asked for their spirit stone, if they did not use the spirit stone, where would the other party use their own beads?


    What else to say, I will not be stingy.


    If really, the other side does not know how stingy!


    At the thought of this, the faces of several monks turned ugly.


    However, in the current situation, they are lazy to care about what.


    After a light look at the friar, several monks made their eyes.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. Use your stuff


    Time has almost passed, they are also quite anxious, also have some hope, want to see the effect of this thing, is really so effective.


    Listening to this, monk yuan is not hesitant at the moment. After taking a look at the monk in front of him, he takes a deep breath.


    After that, he took out his own Dharma beads.


    It seems that there is a bit of dazzling light. When you look at the past, you can see that many streamers are flowing slowly at the moment.


    There is still a lot of mysterious luster inside, flowing.


    After looking at the beads, a few friars followed with a little joy in their hearts.It looks quite unusual. In this way, it is likely to have some effect.


    Therefore, a few friars at the moment also with a bit of joy.


    At this moment, monk yuan did not dare to neglect. He took the bead and threw it to the prohibition in front of him.


    "Boom


    An incomparably bright roar sound rises, immediately is to see, in front of the array at this moment, continuously dim and some bright scene, began to appear unceasingly.


    Then there are some mysterious arrays emerging one by one.


    It seems to be deducing the array in front of you.


    The friars on one side were dazzled and felt the power of breaking the forbidden bead at this moment.


    "As expected, it is indeed the bead specially used to restrain the prohibition. It is really powerful and incomparable!"


    Seeing this scene in front of him, some friars on one side were suddenly surprised.


    Such an array really made their hearts extremely shocked.


    After taking a deep breath slightly, the faces of several friars at the moment also changed slightly and became a little brighter.


    Anyway, in terms of the current situation, it seems that this bead should be able to work.


    Bingxuan at this moment, also saw this scene, at this moment is in the heart slightly surprised.


    Right hand at this time, can''t help but grasp the corner of Heng Yanlin.


    Look at this magic bead so powerful, these guys should not succeed?


    But she saw that the chance inside seemed to be quite effective, but she didn''t want this chance to be lost like this.


    At the thought of this in the heart, at the moment, she is also slightly worried.


    On the other hand, Heng Yanlin looks calm and incomparable at the moment. It seems that he is not worried at all. This East-West Lake breaks through the prohibition inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1863

    "Taoist friend, are you not afraid that this prohibition will be broken?"


    Seeing hengyanlin at this moment, he is still calm and incomparable. At this moment, Bingxuan on one side suddenly changes her face slightly, and says to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after looking at each other, directly shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, this thing is not so easy, it can be broken."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin seems quite calm and incomparable. He doesn''t care much at all. The appearance of this thing will be broken.


    Heng Yanlin is very familiar with this prohibition. If this array is really so easy that it can be broken, Heng Yanlin feels that he can go directly.


    In the past, you don''t have to waste those words.


    Seeing hengyanlin at this time, she is still so confident. Bingxuan has a little doubt, but then she takes a look at hengyanlin.


    Seeing the expression on Heng Yanlin''s face does not really seem to be faking, his heart is also slightly calm.


    Several monks in the distance also heard Heng Yanlin''s words at this time, and their eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    When turning around, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes seems a bit bad.


    When they were just now, they could hear it clearly. Seeing Heng Yanlin like this, they all had a kind of curse like tone. Naturally, they were very uncomfortable in their hearts.


    However, one side of the forbidden beads has reached the most critical moment. Seeing the appearance at this moment, several monks do not pay attention to Heng Yanlin, but turn their heads and tightly look at the bead in front of them.


    "Boom


    The light of beads at this moment, constantly flashing, will cover all the prohibitions in front of you.


    Then the light of the bead began to converge.


    It seems that all the energy has been lost, and the bead has become an ordinary one.


    When it falls to the ground, it will crack with a click.


    The friars at this moment, no one to pay attention to this thing, are dead will in front of the bead to look at.


    After that, I saw that the prohibition in front of me was still glorious as before, and it seemed that it had not been affected at all.


    Seeing this scene, the monks'' faces suddenly became stiff.


    "Damn it, the magic beads just now didn''t work at all?"


    It seems to be exactly the same as that after they have worked hard for a long time, the prohibition has not changed at all.


    At the beginning, the bead looked extremely powerful, but the result was still so unsatisfactory.


    Several friars'' faces were so ugly that they thought of the spirit stone they had just taken out.


    This is clearly a typical example of the loss of his wife and the loss of his soldiers.


    Damn it, if you know this thing, it doesn''t work at all. Why did you use this thing before?


    At the moment, the monk yuan on the other side had an ugly face.


    Don''t say anything else. In the past, the rest of the monks did not do it one by one.


    At the thought of this, the faces of several monks were extremely ugly.


    If in the previous time, determined that there will be such a situation, they will not take out their own beads.


    The rest of the monks felt that they were losing money, and he was not?


    After all, the spirit stone given by these people is not worth his beads.


    In terms of value, he has undertaken a lot.


    Seeing the prohibition in front of her, Bingxuan still has no change at this time.


    At the moment, the eyes also have a silk of surprise color.


    How? Even though the prohibition is a little bit, it has no appearance of being shaken.


    In view of this situation at the moment, is the prohibition too severe?


    At the moment, Bingxuan is also full of shock.


    On the other hand, Heng Yan Lin, as if he had already anticipated it, had no change in his face.


    At this time, it is still calm and incomparable to watch this scene.


    "The time has come, how, if you still want to try, you can give you a period of time."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in a daze in front of him, and then said a word.


    When the monks in front of them heard the words, they immediately came back to their senses and found that the time seemed to have arrived.


    At the thought of this place, people''s faces were extremely ugly.


    Is it really like what the other party said? This prohibition is really not something they can break,


    just how does the other party see it? How can they believe that they can''t break the prohibition?


    The more I thought about it in my heart, the facial expressions of several monks were already too ugly to be ugly.Hengyanlin at this time, but did not pay attention to their meaning, just light will them.


    "I''m not convinced!"


    One of the friars on one side said that, with the magic weapon in front of him, he began to smash it.


    At the moment, he only feels that the opportunity in front of him is also one step away. As long as he works hard, he can definitely break the prohibition.


    However, when he constantly used his magic weapons, the prohibition in front of him did not change at this time, and it was still the same as before.


    It was his own spiritual power, which was constantly consumed.


    After a while, the monks joined in.


    But gradually they are disappointed, because the prohibition in front of them is not a little bit broken at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, the monks'' faces were extremely ugly.


    Then each other looked at each other, are to see each other angry face.


    "Well, let''s let this Taoist friend have a look. If the other party can break through here in an hour, then let the other party have a good time."


    At the moment, it seems that only let Heng Yan Lin come.


    They have experimented with it, and none of them can do it now.


    In this way, they have to let each other to experiment.


    Thinking of this, the faces of several monks were not very good-looking.


    It''s just that in the present situation, they really have no other way.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, heard the other party''s words, immediately appeared on his face a touch of satisfaction.


    Although Heng Yanlin asked them to try, it does not mean that these people can always try.


    Heng Yanlin''s own time is also precious, there is not much time here to delay.


    Hengyanlin has confirmed that these monks can''t break through here. How can they waste their time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1864

    The faces of the monks on one side changed slightly.


    Heng Yanlin''s meaning at the moment is also very clear, that is to ask them, directly is to give up the action at the moment, but do not do unnecessary things.


    Otherwise, hengyanlin is expected to start.


    When he noticed Heng Yanlin''s behavior in his heart, the monks'' faces looked a little ugly.


    Then, looking at the color of Hengyan forest in front of him, several friars also sighed slightly.


    "Since it can''t be broken, let the other party have a try. I don''t think the other party can succeed in breaking here in an hour."


    At this time, a group of friars looked at Heng Yanlin coldly.


    At this time, they are not willing to fight against Heng Yanlin.


    Anyway, hengyanlin try, then let hengyanlin try, anyway, the other party may not be able to open here.


    Can''t let the other side try, also don''t want to shoot at the other side?


    This is something that has been agreed before. The most important thing is that they are worried. Heng Yanlin seems to have some strength in front of him.


    This in case is in front of Heng Yan Lin killed a few, that is not what they want to see.


    Therefore, at the moment they are thinking, let hengyanlin try.


    Anyway, the other party can''t open it, and then it will be given to them.


    And if the other party opens, they may not have no chance to get the things here.


    With such a thought in mind, the monks at the moment are all one by one. They step back a few steps and seem willing to give Heng Yanlin a try.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if this boy really opens this place, what can we do then?"


    A friar at this time, diameter to the side of the friars said.


    Even in the heart does not believe, hengyanlin can open here.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s self-confidence appearance before, also let their face at the moment from a silk change.


    In their view, Heng Yanlin or really have such a glimmer of possibility, can open here.


    Therefore, the heart this time also had some thoughts.


    Around the friars smell speech, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, and then look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, immediately eyebrows a wrinkle.


    "If the contents are good, I don''t believe you can give up!"


    "That''s right, but even if it''s a piece of junk, it''s a part of the audience."


    At this time, the monks answered one by one.


    In their eyes, at the moment this situation, or to hang Yan Lin in front of a good hand can.


    Therefore, after such a thought in their hearts, several friars have already decided that no matter what is in it, they will do it by themselves and get it.


    A few friars, their faces were cold, and they were ready to fight later.


    If Heng Yanlin did not succeed, there would be nothing to say.


    But if Heng Yanlin doesn''t succeed, it''s not enough.


    They would not do such a thing with friars without any benefit.


    At this time, monk yuan on one side also frowned slightly.


    "Well, do you want to quit?"


    The rest of the monks also noticed the look of monk yuan at the moment and immediately asked.


    On hearing this, friar yuan immediately shook his head.


    "How can it be that, in the present situation, if I don''t get anything, I''ll lose a magic bead to break the ban. It''s too bad."


    Hearing this, the rest of the friars on one side suddenly felt the color of tangled faces.


    At this time, they almost forgot about it.


    Their broken law and forbidden beads, but before that, they also had a share of their spirit stone.


    And the beads did not play a role in the case, they were also consumed some spirit stone.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, it is not noticed that these people are thinking about something, but even if know, hengyanlin will not stop.


    Anyway, it''s just a few friars. You can''t just make up for it.


    Several friars at this time, are already decided, as long as hengyanlin can open here, they will fight against hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin did not know the idea of these people, at the moment is still a calm face standing aside.


    At the moment, the monk''s face changed slightly.


    "You are crazy. In such a place, we can''t solve all kinds of problems, but the other party can break it. Do you think we can deal with each other?"


    Han originally felt that Heng Yanlin was extremely difficult to deal with. At the moment, he was listening to these people and wanted to deal with Heng Yanlin''s words. Immediately, his face turned rather ugly.I just yelled at these people.


    In his opinion, if hengyanlin could break through here, it would be more difficult for them to solve the problem.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the friars on one side suddenly frowned slightly.


    "Why, are you going to give up? At that time, you also made a lot of spirit stones


    "That is to say, even if the prohibition is broken, there is a share of our credit in it. How can we not share some with us?"


    "That''s right. Besides, even if the other party is fierce, he must have consumed a lot after breaking through here? In this way, we can also take advantage of it. "


    At this time, the monks just opened their mouths one by one.


    In their view, since in front of Heng Yan Lin can break through here, the other party''s consumption at that time is not good.


    And as long as they are to add strength, take hengyanlin is absolutely not a problem.


    Do these guys have no brains?


    Listening to these people''s words, the great man was speechless.


    Who told you, if you break through here, the other party will consume a lot?


    If the other side has any special ability, specifically restrain here?


    What''s more, the flame in Heng Yanlin''s hands, at the moment, he is still feeling the extremely threatening feeling. How can these people in front of him be so ignorant?


    I just don''t know. It''s powerful.


    With such a thought in his heart, he just shook his head as he looked at the people in front of him at the moment.


    However, Han didn''t mean to leave at this time. He also wanted to see what was inside.


    When these people want to do something, he just leaves.


    In any case, he would not face the monk in front of him, but he could feel that his pet was shivering at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1865

    In retrospect, even in the past, he did not see his pet. There was such a time.


    At the moment, looking at the appearance of his pet, Heng Yanlin in front of him is definitely not the idea that he can provoke. He is more and more firm.


    The other friars on one side, seeing that the other side didn''t mean to leave at this time, immediately gave a cold hum.


    They just think that the other party is not ready to leave at this time and is willing to work with them at that time.


    I just didn''t know what to say, so I didn''t do anything, but just stood aside.


    Seeing this scene, several friars are naturally lazy and say more at this moment.


    Therefore, after looking at the monk in front of him at the moment, he was naturally lazy and said more.


    The strength of the big man is very good. With the big man talking, they will have a better chance to deal with Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, if the big man is willing to do so, they are very welcome.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, see these people began to retreat, after the place to let out, at the moment also satisfied with the nod, with ice Xuan is flying towards the front.


    "What if we open this place and these people want to come and grab it?"


    One side of Bingxuan at this moment, also saw in front of this scene, at the moment the eyes also slightly changed a little bit cold.


    In his opinion, the monks in front of him did not mean to leave at this time. Naturally, it was possible.


    Although they should be looking to see if hengyanlin can open this place, if not, they will come forward and continue their own business.


    However, it is still possible for them to do so.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at these friars in front of one eye, and then shook his head.


    "What else can I do? I''ll just kill these people."


    When Heng Yanlin answered, he was extremely relaxed.


    Anyway, with Heng Yanlin at the moment, no matter how these friars will be, even if they want to fight with themselves, hengyanlin will help each other.


    At present, there is no action, but Heng Yanlin still wants to see if these people will stop.


    If these people stop, hengyanlin can save some strength, after all, it is good.


    This is Heng Yanlin at the moment, some ideas in the heart.


    When Bingxuan heard this, she nodded her head gently. What she said was that with Heng Yanlin''s strength, it must be very simple to solve the monks in front of her.


    In this way, Bingxuan can relax a little.


    After hengyanlin and Bingxuan finished, they went straight to the forbidden area. Before that, they didn''t see it very clearly.


    Also arrived at this moment, two people are close after some, this is to see here clearly.


    From the inside of the ban, it emits a little hazy light.


    From the outside, it still looks a bit mysterious.


    At the moment, Bingxuan is also attracted.


    At this moment, he also said slightly, "what''s in this? It seems a bit mysterious. "


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at a few eyes, also shook his head.


    Although hengyanlin knows how to break the ban, it is not what Heng Yanlin can know.


    Heng Yanlin turned his hands several times and directly hit in. Then he saw that the legal decision was printed on the prohibition, which immediately caused a whole wave.


    The monks in the distance at this moment, after seeing this scene, suddenly a slight puff of the corners of their mouths.


    They don''t know what kind of situation it is at this moment. They have spent so much effort before, and they have not seen any fluctuation in the prohibition.


    And Heng Yanlin such a move, it is the reaction that aroused this ban.


    So, when Heng Yanlin was before, what he said was really a truth?


    He really has the strength to break through here?


    With such a thought in his heart, the monk''s face at the moment also turned rather ugly.


    But then, their eyes also filled with a trace of joy.


    Although I don''t know what kind of situation this is, hengyanlin has the ability to break through here, so they also have the opportunity to obtain the things inside.


    At the thought of this, several monks could not help but move towards the front.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, saw the scene in front of him, and immediately frowned slightly.


    Although I also feel that it is impossible for these people to keep their promises.


    But at the moment, these people such performance, also let Heng Yanlin understand, these people really won''t let go easily.


    "Gentlemen, I have proved that I have the ability to break through here. According to the agreement, you can leave?"Heng Yan Lin stopped and looked at the friar in front of him, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    The monks smell the speech, suddenly slightly a Zheng, and then look at Heng Yan Lin, diameter smile.


    "Taoist friend, you haven''t broken through here. If you talk like this, how can I know if you can break through here?"


    "That is, I won''t leave until I see you breaking through here. If you don''t break through here within an hour, I''ll still wait here! You don''t want me to wait to leave, and then I can study how to break through here? "


    A few friars, at this moment, spoke.


    When speaking, there is a trace of ill will in the tone.


    Anyway, their tone at the moment is not very good, but it is also extremely normal.


    After all, what they are saying at the moment is true.


    Hengyanlin at this time, did not break here, they do not leave also did not violate the agreement.


    However, Heng Yanlin got a message from their words. These people will not let go easily.


    It is estimated that in the current situation, these friars will probably fight against themselves when they get hold of it.


    At the moment, there is no more to say, or to stabilize him, so that he can break through here, this is about the idea of these people.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin could not help shaking his head.


    That''s a good idea.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated hengyanlin. How can hengyanlin make them succeed?


    Heng Yanlin thought of here, the corner of his mouth slightly a hook, "you said to also right, so, let me break here."


    With that, Heng Yanlin turned his head and did not go to look at the monks.


    The friars on one side heard the speech and felt relieved. They were afraid that Heng Yanlin could see their intention. Fortunately, they left directly and did not open here.


    If so, don''t they get nothing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1866

    The friars on one side don''t want to have any conflict with hengyanlin at the moment.


    I just hope that the hengyanlin at the moment can be stabilized by them. Then, they can use hengyanlin to open here.


    Otherwise, if hengyanlin leaves directly, they even catch up, but want to use means to force each other, open here.


    There are more twists and turns.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him and listened to what they said, and his mouth slightly drew. At the moment, he wanted to say something. What you said was reasonable, but I could not refute it.


    But then, Heng Yan Lin did not say such words.


    No matter what happened at the moment, Heng Yanlin thought about it and felt that there was not much to say with the monks in front of him.


    If these people have other ideas, they can''t give up like this.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin did not say too much. He took a look at these people and then shook his head slightly.


    At this moment, a strange look flashed in Bingxuan''s eyes.


    "Taoist friends, I''m afraid that these people will not give up like this. Look at their appearance, I''m afraid they will fight against us."


    At this time, Bingxuan also understood.


    From the appearance of the monks in front of us at the moment, we can see what they are thinking at the moment.


    After she thought about it carefully, she could see it.


    Anyway, she is not stupid. If she saw Heng Yanlin in front of her, if she could break through here, she would not stay here.


    After all, there are many things in the distance waiting for her.


    What''s the point of waiting here? It''s just a waste of time.


    And there are some other reasons for these people to stay.


    At the thought of this, at the moment, she looked at the monks in front of her, and her face was slightly ugly.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also took a look at these friars and knew about them. However, seeing them now is another matter.


    "I know."


    Heng Yan Lin nods to Bing Xuan, still quietly looking at the prohibition in front of her.


    It seems that at this time, Heng Yanlin is still thinking about how to break the ban in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Bingxuan suddenly has a little bit of integrity.


    I have already said that, you don''t care about these people in front of you. When the time comes, you can directly attack us. What should we do then?


    Why is it still like this at the moment?


    Bingxuan has a little speechless in her heart, because in her opinion, Heng Yanlin should be careful, but don''t pay attention to such things at the moment.


    Otherwise, in case hengyanlin opens here, but when the things inside are robbed by these people, how to do?


    The rest of Gu Yan Xuan can''t think of anything else.


    "Taoist friends, what if the ban is opened and these people are all flying to grab things? If the other party snatches something and runs away, we''re afraid we can''t stop it? "


    Hengyanlin''s strength is fierce, but if these people rush over and snatch things and fly away, what should we do then?


    It seems that there are some troubles.


    Therefore, at the moment, Bingxuan also has some worries in her heart, and she just says this to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin is still nodding at the moment, it seems that what words are not ready to say.


    Seeing such a scene, Bingxuan is completely helpless. How can she not talk to Heng Yanlin in front of her?


    I have already said this to him. How can I still not understand it at all? What''s going on?


    At the thought of this, Bingxuan is ready to say something.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin in front of him gently waved his hand at the prohibition in front of him. At this moment, the prohibition in front of him fluctuated again.


    Bingxuan''s words came to her mouth, but she didn''t say it.


    "Come here."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin can''t help but pull Bingxuan and take a step towards the front, and directly comes to the prohibition.


    After that, when one of the opponents went directly to the prohibition, he looked like Heng Yanlin, but he wanted to go in directly.


    Ice Xuan see this, immediately is stunned, backhand wants to pull Heng Yan Lin back in saying.


    In front of this prohibition, do not know what means, this Heng Yan Lin went straight in, this is not looking for death?


    What is forbidden is not strong enough for a monk''s body to resist, unless Heng Yanlin''s body has been trained or something.


    However, she did not see that Heng Yanlin''s body was so powerful.Immediately, she just wanted to pull out Heng Yanlin.


    However, at this moment, Heng Yanlin''s figure trembled slightly. Before she could react, she had already stepped into the prohibition.


    After that, he took her together and walked towards the inside.


    Bingxuan is stunned at the moment, but seeing that hengyanlin has been able to go in, she doesn''t resist immediately, so she lets Heng Yanlin pull herself in.


    This series of things happened too fast.


    The rest of the monks on the quick side did not have time to laugh at Heng Yanlin.


    How could you touch this prohibition.


    After that, they both disappeared before the ban.


    A moment later, a monk finally reacted. Seeing the scene in front of him, he called out.


    "What''s the matter? How did he get in?"


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with this prohibition? Can anyone be allowed to enter immediately?"


    At this time, several friars immediately called out one after another.


    After that, several friars came to the place where Heng Yanlin had just entered.


    After looking at the place in front of him, a monk walked towards the front impatiently.


    When he came into contact with the prohibition, he saw a slight change in the prohibition. An arc directly bounced him hundreds of meters away.


    And the monk''s body, at this moment, is the phenomenon of some disintegration.


    Seeing such a scene, the friars on one side suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    "What''s going on? How does this guy do it? "


    At this time, all the monks were shocked. They didn''t know what the situation was at the moment. Why did all the previous friars go in directly, but when they were close, they couldn''t get in?


    This is something they can''t think of, so at this time, they are staring at the prohibition in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1867

    "Damn it, the friar just moved the ban, so he was able to go in!"


    A monk tried to think about it for a while, and then he suddenly opened his mouth and yelled.


    In terms of the previous situation, how to look at it is also what happened before, which is like this.


    Otherwise, there is no other possibility.


    Therefore, at this time, several friars yelled one by one.


    For just when, did not follow Heng Yanlin to go in together, appears to have some kind of exasperation.


    "In this way, we don''t know what the other party got in it. How can we snatch it?"


    Originally, they thought that as long as Heng Yanlin opened this place, they would hand it and take Heng Yanlin down directly. In this way, all the treasures could be received.


    At that time, even if hengyanlin is fierce, but they are all separated. Where is it possible for hengyanlin to keep up with them?


    Such a thought in the heart, they feel more and more that such a practice is absolutely reliable.


    However, Heng Yanlin in front of him did not know how to do it. He actually excluded all these means, and let them have no way to go in together.


    At such a thought, naturally, their faces were a little ugly.


    A wounded friar in the distance came back, and his breath seemed to be a little weak at the moment.


    This just counterattack, let him hurt.


    Up to now, psychic power is a bit confused.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, the monk still didn''t respond. Why did he follow Heng Yanlin''s place and go in together, it happened.


    Therefore, his face was very ugly.


    At this moment, the friar on one side also explained to him what had just happened.


    After hearing this, his face was instantly ugly.


    Originally thought, it was just Heng Yan Lin, trying to see the forbidden, where to know, it was actually the opening method.


    "Can any of you see how he did it? If we don''t go in together, who knows what''s inside? I''m afraid the good things will be taken away by the other party! "


    "Who knows? I also want to go in and have a look. If we can''t get in, when the other party comes out, we will just run away. I''m afraid there will be some trouble. "


    Several friars, at this time, are connected to inquire.


    However, the friars on one side heard the speech and shook their heads after looking at each other.


    How can you know such a thing clearly?


    They have been staring at Heng Yanlin before, including the method used by Heng Yanlin when he opened the ban.


    They all checked them one by one, but after that, they still didn''t understand anything.


    They even have some doubts, this Heng Yan Lin in the previous time, is not behind the scenes used what means, the actual surface of the action, just to fool them.


    The more I think about it, the more likely some monks feel that this is the case.


    But at this time, they have no other way.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, there is no other way to do such a thing.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, they also felt more and more helpless. They didn''t know what means to use.


    At the moment, the big man didn''t go to take care of so much, just looked at the friars in front of him.


    He was not prepared to fight against Heng Yanlin with these people.


    To stay here, I just want to know what''s inside.


    He knew that Heng Yanlin was powerful, so he did not dare to challenge him.


    Opportunity is certainly very good, but in case of a threat to their own lives, how to look or give up better.


    "Forget it, we''ll still be outside and arrange some trapped people''s arrays. When the other party comes out, we''ll trap the other party and kill him directly."


    At this time, a monk thought about it and said something immediately.


    When the rest of the monks heard the words, their eyes suddenly brightened slightly,


    Yes, this guy entered, but still wanted to come out.


    They set up some arrays here and trapped each other directly.


    In this way, how can the other party run?


    the more they think about it, the monks are more excited at this time, and they feel that this is the best situation at the moment.


    Therefore, a group of friars began to move at this time.


    At this moment, Han looked at the scene coldly.


    Since he didn''t think of Lin Heng''s means, he didn''t believe it.It is very likely that hengyanlin may have arranged some means before.


    If so, these people are in trouble.


    The big man thought of this and shook his head slightly. He didn''t say anything more. He knew that the monks in front of him would not listen to his words.


    If he said it, he might be thought by these people that he was persuading them to give up.


    Moreover, after careful consideration, this matter has nothing to do with him. Why persuade these people?


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment he is also more and more lazy to say more.


    At this moment, a group of people began to work.


    On the other side, Heng Yanlin has already brought the diameter of Bingxuan to the prohibition.


    At this time, Bingxuan''s face is still full of surprise. She doesn''t understand. How does Heng Yanlin do it? How is he pulling her in all of a sudden?


    However, she can still know the fierce degree of Heng Yanlin.


    This Heng Yan Lin is absolutely very familiar with this prohibition.


    Otherwise, how can you pull yourself in as soon as you make a move?


    It seems that Heng Yanlin had already known this array before, and also knew how to crack it.


    "It''s easy to come in, but I''m afraid that after we go out, there will be a full array waiting for us, and then we will be trapped in the array."


    Bingxuan at the moment, but also helpless to say a word.


    It''s good to come in naturally. No one can compete with them for any chance. But after this, it''s also a troublesome thing.


    Therefore, Bingxuan said something like this.


    Heng Yanlin listens to this words in the side, immediately slightly smile, but also what words also did not say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1868

    After the situation, after that, said, as for the present, Heng Yanlin did not think so much.


    Now not all of them have come in. What we should pay attention to now is what kind of opportunity there is in front of us.


    Therefore, hengyanlin at the moment did not think so much, just looked around.


    At this time, Bingxuan on one side also felt the situation, so she also looked around. At the moment, she noticed the situation.


    At this moment, she could see that there was a valley around one side.


    It''s a valley. In fact, this place is very small. It seems that they don''t think much about it.


    It''s just a terrain. Some of them are like valleys, but in terms of size, they are very different.


    But even so, Bingxuan at the moment is also a face of surprise, because, at the moment, she saw something.


    "Spirit stone!"


    Bingxuan at the moment, looking at the things in front of her, and then can''t help but scream. At the moment, she didn''t expect that there would be so many spirit stones here!


    These are all spirit stones!


    When she was outside, she had already seen a lot of light flashing. She had been thinking about what it would be.


    But at this moment, she found that it was the spirit stone.


    At the moment, her face is also full of surprise, so many spirit stones, even with hengyanlin in front of her, it is enough to let her get a lot of.


    Moreover, depending on the situation, it can also support her to cultivate to Yuanying state. If she can successfully enter the realm of Yuanying, it can be so.


    The more such a thought in the heart, her face at the moment is more and more surprised.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the stone in front of them, and then also slightly pick a eyebrow.


    Although he felt that the things in it were probably some other things, at this time, seeing the things inside, Heng Yanlin was inevitably surprised.


    Because, Heng Yan Lin really did not think of, here, unexpectedly still spirit stone.


    You know, hengyanlin did not think like this before.


    Originally, I just thought that there were some miraculous drugs in it.


    But if it''s a panacea, you shouldn''t be able to see any flash outside.


    I thought it was just a forbidden light, but now I can see that it''s not. The light is actually from the spirit stone.


    Heng Yan Lin stares at the spirit stone in front of him. After a careful look, his face also appears a touch of startled color.


    "Or the best spirit stone!"


    The best spirit stone?


    Bingxuan was stunned when she heard the speech. When she looked down, she saw that under the dense spirit stones outside, some spirit stones inside were escaping, which was more and more amazing.


    It seems that he is the best spirit stone that Heng Yanlin said!


    Seeing this, Bingxuan''s face was more and more surprised, and then her face was full of surprise.


    "Such a place even has the best spirit stone. What kind of place is it?"


    Bingxuan''s face at the moment, also completely did not know how to describe.


    Originally, I thought that there were so many spirit stones here, which was extremely wonderful. How could you know that there were so many excellent spirit stones!


    The value of this excellent spirit stone is far more than that of ordinary spirit stone.


    In fact, some of the best arrays still need such a spirit stone to be able to give out their original effect.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment in front of this scene, ice Xuan''s face also more and more surprised.


    Then, in turn to look at Heng Yan Lin, slightly a little bit careful said.


    "Taoist friends, can you give me ten pieces of these excellent spirit stones?"


    Bingxuan didn''t dare to ask for more. There was about a hundred pieces of the best spirit stone in front of her. After thinking about it, she asked for 10 pieces.


    In her opinion, even 10 yuan is enough to make her heart beat faster.


    After all, this is the best spirit stone, not any ordinary spirit stone.


    If it wasn''t for these spirit stones, it was too important for her, and she couldn''t give up these spirit stones. At the moment, she would not speak like this.


    In her opinion, she was able to enter this place, which was all thanks to Heng Yan Lin. if not for Heng Yan Lin, where could she have come in?


    Therefore, she also felt that she had totally taken advantage of herself, and now she was asking for more, but she felt that she had gone too far.


    However, for this spirit stone, she still felt too important, after thinking about it, she still said to Heng Yanlin.


    I just hope that hengyanlin at the moment can share some with myself.


    However, if Heng Yanlin is not willing, she will not say anything more.After all, the rest of the spirit stone is enough for her to use.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, listening to such words, also slightly stunned, and then a bit inexplicable will look at the other side.


    This kind of look in the eyes makes Bingxuan feel very guilty and thinks that Heng Yanlin is angry.


    This is the feeling that she can''t take so many spirit stones at all. However, at this moment, she still asks for it like this, which is almost shameless.


    Hengyanlin did not think so much, just at this time, diameter mouth said a word.


    "When we came in, we had already agreed. But why do you want so much less and still look like this at this moment when you have three shares and I have seven shares. Why, it''s afraid that I have a murderous heart and am ready to swallow all the things?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other and said a word.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t have any intention of killing, and he doesn''t have any anger. At this time, it''s just like this that makes Bing Xuan''s face slightly coagulated.


    After that, there was a glow of joy.


    Sure enough, Heng Yanlin is still as generous as ever.


    In the other party''s place, it seems that nothing will happen, such as killing, seizing treasure, or breaking one''s promise. The more she thinks about it in her heart, the more happy she looks at the moment. She only feels that at this time, she is completely on the right track.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan''s face is full of surprise, and then nods to Heng Yanlin.


    "Thank you very much, but I''m a little bit of a villain. I only need 10 yuan for these excellent spirit stones. I don''t want to be a greedy person."


    After Bingxuan finished, she nodded to Heng Yanlin, showing her determination.


    She has made up her mind to ask for more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1869

    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, slightly puzzled on his face.


    This guy is a little silly, isn''t he?


    In the past, it has been agreed that I will give you as much as you want.


    This was originally the result of a negotiated distribution, but the guy was very good. These times, he seemed to be extremely noble.


    Or is it to strengthen one''s heart to cultivate one''s morality that one should not have so many benefits at first?


    Before those friars, all were killed by Heng Yan Lin, and the other side was threatened by Heng Yan Lin, so they handed in some spirit stones.


    As far as this is concerned, there is nothing wrong.


    Bingxuan feels that this thing is Heng Yanlin''s, anyway, it is Heng Yanlin''s booty. There is nothing else to say.


    All in all, the other side did the right thing.


    But this time, the things in this can be said to be shared by two people, and the other party still does so.


    This time, Heng Yanlin felt that the other side was not so firm and his heart of cultivation was so simple. It could be said that the other side was a fool.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shakes his head slightly and is lazy at the moment.


    in any case, the other party doesn''t want it, and Heng Yanlin doesn''t force the other party. These spirit stones are so important to Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, at the moment of Heng Yan Lin light will look at each other, and then gently nodded.


    "If you don''t want so much, it''s up to you."


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, is to the other side of the wave, and then said a word.


    Seeing the promise of the words, Bingxuan''s face was slightly happy at the moment, and then she was slightly relieved.


    On the one hand, Bing Xuan feels that she has done nothing.


    On the other hand, it is Bingxuan''s idea of protecting herself.


    In her opinion, in front of so many Lingshi, if you take more, hengyanlin may not think much at the beginning.


    But after that, who knows what will happen?


    Anyway, Bingxuan seems to have a lot of things after that.


    Especially with hengyanlin, basically will not appear what empty handed and return, such a situation may be more.


    So after thinking about it, at the moment she still felt that it was good to take less.


    Anyway, no matter how to say, this kind of Heng Yan Lin should not be after, in covetous oneself what.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment she also more and more at ease.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, where to know the other side think so much.


    Bingxuan is completely afraid. In case he takes so many things, he will inevitably lose control of himself.


    At this time, she directly put forward that she would take less, and Heng Yanlin would be happy about it. She also lowered a lot of things.


    Hengyanlin may not like his own things at that time.


    In this way, she is naturally much safer.


    Compared with the rest of the people, Bingxuan still feels that these people are not as dangerous as Heng Yanlin.


    Once Heng Yan Lin had any idea, she was really finished.


    After thinking about it, there was such a scene.


    "All right, you can take your own things. I''ll take my share. Don''t stay too long. After finishing, we''ll go out. Don''t waste too much time."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also said something to Bingxuan. Then he flew over and began to collect spirit stones.


    The spirit stones here are basically covered in the outside, which is extremely simple to collect.


    Bingxuan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, but she didn''t dare to neglect her. She went up to collect them.


    After collecting ten pieces of the best spirit stone in front of her, she felt the strong spiritual power inside. Bingxuan''s face was full of surprise at the moment.


    After a while, they began to collect the rest of the spirit stones.


    "Before, in order to earn such a small amount of spirit stones, we worked hard. How can we know that there are so many spirit stones in such a place?"


    After collecting for a moment, Bingxuan collected tens of thousands of spirit stones. Even her own storage bag, she felt a bit heavy.


    At the moment, a joy in my heart, I also opened my mouth and said so.


    Hengyanlin is still ahead of the collection of Lingshi, countless Lingshi were collected into his own storage bag.


    At a glance, the storage bag is full of spirit stones, emitting amazing and incomparable spiritual power.


    Listen to Bing Xuan so say, Heng Yanlin can''t help but nod.


    This is exactly what the other side said.


    The rest don''t say, but before that, Heng Yanlin also went out to sea to kill sea monsters and his magic weapons for a little bit of spirit stone.But at this moment, there are so many spirit stones in front of me, which is really amazing.


    "It''s true, but it''s no wonder that those Yuanying friars want to destroy us. If we''re all right, the spirit stone here is not related to us. The other party can slowly bring back all the things here."


    At the moment, hengyanlin finally understood why these friars would do this before.


    At all costs, they joined hands with the sea demon in order to destroy them all.


    If at that time, if you really let the other party fulfill his wish, everything here at the moment is the other party''s.


    Think about it, such a large place, there are so many opportunities, afraid to take some back at will, are enough to make people envious, let alone so much.


    When I think of this place in my heart, I feel more and more like these things in front of me.


    At this time, hengyanlin was also a little bit lucky that he came in. With these spirit stones, at least for a long time, hengyanlin didn''t have to worry about the spirit stone for a long time.


    And hengyanlin can still start to practice with these spirit stones. When he reaches the realm of Yuanying, it should not be a problem.


    Heng Yanlin relaxed a little bit, and then looked at the ice Xuan in the distance. The other side was holding the spirit stone in his hand. He couldn''t help playing with it, and then put it into the storage ring.


    This let Heng Yanlin see a bit speechless.


    About, after the other party has done this, will they feel that this is their own spirit stone?


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin also felt a little speechless.


    However, this also has nothing to do with hengyanlin. Anyway, hengyanlin can put away his spirit stone directly at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1870

    Heng Yanlin collected the spirit stone on one side. After a moment, he collected all the spirit stones outside.


    In the end, the rest is the best spirit stone.


    Heng Yanlin gently grasps the spirit stone in front of him, and then he can feel that the rich and incomparable spirit stone inside the spirit stone is constantly surging towards his own hand.


    After hengyanlin felt this scene, his face suddenly slightly pleased.


    The best spirit stone is really the best spirit stone. It is enough to let Heng Yanlin feel the spiritual power gap in this.


    He put away the best spirit stone in front of him. Seeing the ice Xuan on one side unexpectedly at this time, he did not finish the appearance. Heng Yan Linton raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Some strange look at each other.


    "You need to move faster. If we go on like this, our progress will be delayed."


    Heng Yan Lin saw the speed of the other side also some slow down, at this moment is straight to say a word.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan quickly got up and began to collect the spirit stone. This time, she did not do so. Instead, she collected all the spirit stones into her own storage bag.


    After a moment, the stone is finally collected.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, this just gently nodded.


    Immediately, the eyes looked around to see if there was anything else around.


    Bingxuan also looked around. Places like this with strong spiritual power are suitable for the growth of some miraculous herbs, but I don''t know if there are any.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t see the rest of the spirit stones around here after they saw a good carving.


    "It''s a pity that if there is a common elixir in this place, it can grow to a very amazing level."


    At this moment, Bingxuan looks around and makes sure there is nothing else. Then she shakes her head and looks a bit disappointed.


    Anyway, judging from the current situation, this is not the right moment.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also nodded gently.


    There are prohibitions here, and it seems that no one has ever opened it. In this way, if there is a spirit stone in it, it will be extremely amazing.


    It''s a pity that there is no spirit stone in it. They can only dream about it.


    "Well, since there is nothing else, leave."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin waved to the ice Xuan on one side and prepared to take the other side to leave here together.


    Seeing this, Bingxuan also followed him to hengyanlin.


    "Taoist friends, these guys have arranged some arrays outside. I''m afraid we will be ambushed if we go out like this."


    Ice Xuan see hengyanlin to go out like this, also have a bit careful to say.


    In her opinion, these people will never calculate the situation in front of her.


    So they need to be extra careful.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    With that, Heng Yanlin took the other side and walked towards the outside.


    Seeing this, Bingxuan''s face changed slightly. In her opinion, hengyanlin was not ready at all, so she went out, and was totally in a trap.


    However, in front of Heng Yan Lin, it seems that she did not wait to explain something, at this time, just one step toward the outside.


    A moment later, he saw Heng Yanlin in front of him and went straight through the prohibition.


    Seeing this, Bingxuan also knows that she can''t say anything more. Heng Yanlin has already decided to go out directly at this time. It''s useless for her to say anything more.


    But after thinking about it, she couldn''t do anything else.


    At the moment, it seems that there is only one way out.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan sighed a little, and then the spirit began to condense, ready to face the unexpected crisis at any time.


    At the moment, Bingxuan is also fully prepared to face the enemy outside.


    After both of them had passed through the prohibition together, the monks who were waiting outside felt a little happy at this moment.


    "Come out!"


    At this moment, a monk suddenly cried out. The rest of the monks turned their heads and looked at them. Then, the tension in front of them began to fluctuate. They could also vaguely see the appearance of two of them who seemed to be coming out.


    Seeing this scene, all the friars around were excited and began to prepare their magic weapons.


    This guy, can be regarded as coming out, they have already arranged some arrays, waiting for the other party to come out.


    Originally, there were some worries. What if the other party stayed inside and didn''t come out?At present, the monk is still a little too young to come out like this.


    Thinking of this, the friars were very happy at this time.


    Heng Yanlin only felt a little dark in front of him, and then he saw the light in front of him. Then he saw countless friars and looked at them maliciously.


    "You''re out. I have some worries. What should you do if you don''t come out?"


    One of a friar, after seeing two people come out completely, immediately is a strange cry, and then is a wave of hand.


    Then, there was a light curtain that shrouded both of them. They were afraid. When they saw that the situation was not good, they went back again.


    Therefore, after confirming that Heng Yanlin came out, he directly launched the array and trapped both of them.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Lift up your array, but don''t let this guy run away. The opponent''s array attainments are not low when he was in front of him. You don''t want the other party to break my array and then run away?"


    See one side of the friars, at this time are ruthless will Heng Yanlin look at.


    At this time, the friar, who took the lead, opened his mouth very depressed and said a word.


    In his opinion, these monks seemed to be idiots one by one.


    When are these two guys coming out, the other party should be locked up first, saying, what are these people thinking about at this time?


    Don''t you know what to say?


    When really let this Heng Yan Lin ran away, then there will be time for them to cry.


    When the friars around heard the words, they were suddenly shocked. Then they quickly raised their array to prevent Heng Yanlin from running away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1871

    After all this, people''s faces were much better at this time.


    They almost forgot about it.


    In the previous time, but saw the appearance of Heng Yanlin when he started, the other side was to crack their helpless array.


    This speed really surprised them.


    of course, the other side didn''t break the array in the end, but they easily went in when they saw the other side, which did not hinder their thoughts.


    The other side can easily enter, naturally can break this array easily.


    When they relaxed, they wanted to see Henglin for a few minutes.


    With so many arrays, even if Heng Yanlin wants to turn the sky over, it is not so easy.


    Hengyanlin at this time, also noticed this side of the array, but hengyanlin pressure is not a bit of panic appearance.


    At the moment, it is still light to look at the monks in front of them.


    "Oh, it seems that some people don''t know that they are already trapped in the array. Is it possible that such an array can''t stop you?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t have a bit of panic, a few monks on one side also looked a little ugly. Then, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his face was slightly coagulated.


    They don''t know if this Heng Yan Lin still has other means. At the moment, they are also slightly vigilant.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, take a look at the friars in front of them, looking at the side of ice Xuan tension incomparable appearance.


    "But it''s just something that can''t be on the table. I have nothing to worry about."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him and then said a word.


    Ice Xuan slightly close to hengyanlin some, see hengyanlin at this time, still not too nervous appearance, slightly relaxed.


    "Taoist friend, are you sure you can take all these people down?"


    At the moment, Bingxuan is also quite worried.


    Although I have also seen a lot of abilities of hengyanlin and many strengths of hengyanlin, the situation at the moment is completely different. For hengyanlin in front of him, at this time, it is totally different.


    This time, they are totally trapped by each other. In case one of them is not good, they will die.


    Therefore, at the moment, Bingxuan is bound to feel a little nervous.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turn a head to see this ice Xuan, and then toward the other side gently nodded.


    "Don''t worry. I know it well."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looked at the ice Xuan in front of him, and then said a light mouth.


    If it is not known, hengyanlin in the previous time, can not be so hasty incomparable out.


    Listening to hengyanlin''s words, Bingxuan immediately relaxed a little, and then nodded to Heng Yanlin.


    Since the Heng Yan Lin in front of him knows it well, it is naturally the best.


    Out of the trust of hengyanlin, she also relaxed a little bit at the moment.


    At this time, the monks in front of him also heard what Heng Yanlin said. They immediately frowned slightly. Then they looked at Heng Yanlin suspiciously and began to think about it secretly.


    It''s not hard to be a killer?


    In the heart this kind of thought, only feels this matter but has some kind of strange.


    According to the principle, it should be impossible.


    after all, the monks in front of us are surrounded by them.


    In this case, give the other party some people on their own side, or the other party is likely to leave directly?


    Otherwise, the other party wants to leave like this, it''s just a dream!


    Waiting for them to speak, the big man on the side is speaking now.


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t want to deal with you. I hope you will not be hostile to me."


    At this time, the big man said something to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the past with some doubts, "since you don''t want to be the enemy with me, why stay here? They all look like they''re trying to deal with me, but something''s wrong with you staying here. "


    Heng Yanlin did not believe the other party because of this sentence, but looked at the other party with great doubt and inquired about it.


    The big man in front of him laughed and said, "it''s just that I want to know something."


    The words of the great man fell, and the faces of the rest of the monks were ugly. They never thought that the other side was really not prepared to attack Heng Yanlin.


    In the past, although I felt something wrong, in fact, no one thought that the other party would really do this.At that time, a group of friars'' faces were very ugly at this time.


    At this moment, looking at the big man in front of him, his eyes are very fierce.


    "Damn it, you didn''t set up an array before. We thought you just didn''t have it, but we didn''t think about it. You really didn''t want to deal with him. In that case, what are you doing here? Do you want to reap the profits of the fish? "


    "That''s right. Since you don''t want to deal with this guy in front of you, you should leave immediately. Otherwise, I will treat you as the enemy!"


    Several friars are also lazy to pay attention to this guy now. This big man was their leader before.


    Because of the strength of the other side, they always feel that the other side is their own leader, and they dare not fight against each other.


    But now it''s different, because the other party at this time, made such a thing, and, most importantly, the other party at this time, actually thought about being on the side.


    This time things are not the same. They have such a big fish in front of them. After killing Heng Yanlin, what the other party got in it is theirs.


    In such a situation, even without this guy, there is nothing in their eyes.


    Therefore, after such a thought, they were looking at the monk in front of them, and their faces naturally became ferocious.


    At this time, the big man looked at the monks in front of him, and a touch of pity flashed in his eyes.


    These guys also don''t know what to think, in front of the Heng Yan Lin where is so easy to deal with?


    The other side is so silly out, they don''t feel a little bit wrong?


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin to this time, are not a little nervous.


    Here in hengyanlin, it seems that they are the people surrounded by him. How can they not think about what is going on?


    When the big man thought of this, he was looking at these monks, and his eyes were full of pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1872

    These guys just don''t know what kind of opponent they are going to face. They really think that they can be trapped in front of Heng Yanlin with such an array.


    Thinking of this, he just shook his head.


    However, no matter what, at the moment, he is also lazy to conflict with these people. Thinking of this, he is waving his hand at these friars.


    "Please stop. I just want to ask a question. I will not deal with him with you or deal with you afterwards. I just need to ask a question and leave."


    The big man said a word to these monks. He said in his heart, of course, I don''t think you can live.


    One side of the friars smell speech, slightly stupefied for a moment, in order to see these people come, in the end did not attack each other.


    If the other side is really as he said, can''t move, just ask a question and leave, it''s better to let the other side go.


    After all, when they really started to fight with each other, when the other party was angry, they directly broke the prohibition and cooperated with hengyanlin. Unfortunately, they were.


    Since the other party is so smart and will leave later, it will be better.


    With such a thought in mind, these monks became more and more friendly at this time. After waving their hands at the big man, they indicated to the other party what they wanted to say as soon as possible.


    The big man did not hesitate to see this. He took a look at the monks, and then turned to look at Heng Yan Lin.


    "Daoyou, you can see that I don''t mean to deal with you. I want to ask what Daoyou got in it?"


    Han looked at Heng Yanlin, his eyes were full of curiosity. He stayed here just to ask hengyanlin what was inside.


    After all, after spending so much time here, he really wants to know what is inside.


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, also slightly Leng for a moment, this guy stay here, just want to ask what he got in it?


    Isn''t that weird?


    At the moment, Yan Xuan''s face is not only strange, but also strange.


    Originally, I thought that you had any other thoughts or other thoughts.


    How can you know that you are such an idea.


    She shook her head at the thought.


    "Are you sure you want to know? Once you know, when you can''t suppress the greed in your heart, you have to stay and prepare to deal with me? "


    Heng Yanlin didn''t care. The other party would stay to deal with himself. However, Heng Yanlin, seeing that the other party was really good, also had the appearance of keeping his promise, so he gave the other party a wake-up call.


    Han Wen speech a Zheng, and then I slightly frown.


    This is indeed a problem, but after thinking about it, he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then took a deep breath.


    "I believe that I will never do such a thing. I am very curious. After waiting here for so long, I also want to know what is inside. Otherwise, I am not willing to leave like this."


    The rest of the friars on the side did not say much at the moment. In fact, they were also very curious about what Heng Yanlin had gained in it.


    In the past, it was obviously forbidden to see light, but it was forbidden to see light before.


    He was also very curious about the treasure that could emit such light. What was in it.


    Although these friars thought that they could kill Heng Yanlin later, and then know what was inside.


    But it doesn''t hinder them. They want to know what''s inside at the moment.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the big man in front of him. At the moment, he was still firm and incomparable. He looked at him and nodded.


    "Since you are so firm, I will tell you that there are no treasures in it, just some spirit stones."


    People who are waiting for Heng Yanlin to reveal what treasure is inside. At the moment, they are stunned and frown slightly.


    "Daoyou, are you sure you are not deceiving me?"


    This hengyanlin, should not want to say a little lower value, so that the friars on one side, let go of hengyanlin?


    Han''s heart suddenly filled with such an idea, immediately looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his eyes were a bit sharp.


    In his opinion, it is not possible.


    The rest of the monks, at the moment, are thinking in this way. In their view, such a possibility is very great.


    After all, they are confident that Heng Yanlin is already in their hands and can''t run away.Heng Yanlin didn''t care so much. Listening to the other party''s words, he immediately shook his head, "I didn''t mean to deceive you. There are spirit stones in it. The number is very large. It''s enough for you to practice to Yuanying. If you can cultivate to this state normally."


    Heng Yanlin''s words fell, and the monks on one side suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Enough for them to get to the baby? What a terrible number of spirit stones!


    when I thought of this, the monks'' faces changed. Before that, they still had some doubts. Heng Yanlin was lying, but now they don''t think so.


    Because they can''t imagine what kind of treasure can be compared with such a large number of spirit stones.


    Think about the spirit stones that are enough for them to use in Yuanying realm. What can''t be bought with such a large number of spirit stones?


    Although some things can''t be bought with spirit stone, so many spirit stones can''t be easily exchanged with treasures.


    At the moment, there is no doubt in their hearts. Some are just in their eyes, not flickering greed.


    So many spirit stones, if you get them, they don''t have to worry about their own spirit stone consumption for a long time!


    What''s more, you can buy anything you want with this spirit stone, which is extremely cost-effective.


    A group of friars thought of here, looking at hengyanlin also with full of evil spirit, as if at this time, have been eager to kill hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin ignored these friars. At this time, he just looked at the big man in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1873

    Heng Yanlin is sure that Han did not lie before, so he also wants to know what the other party will do at this time.


    After hearing so many spirit stones, will the other party shake his position.


    At this moment, Han''s face is also a bit tangled. At this time, he is sure that he has some tangles.


    Originally, I thought that no matter what the other side said or did, I would not have too much reaction.


    But now the results, let him also have a bit of wake up, he is not so powerful, at the moment to hear the words, he has also known that he is really a bit entangled.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him, and then his face changed slightly.


    No matter how the situation before said, but at this time, Heng Yanlin has also determined what should be like at this time.


    Heng Yanlin was not prepared to say anything more, just looked at the monk in front of him.


    The big man hesitated, and then tangled for a long time. He looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him and then gave a heavy sigh of relief.


    "What you said really surprised me. What I thought I could hold on to was that I almost forgot my original intention."


    The monk in front of him looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him and then cried and laughed.


    After he heard that hengyanlin got so many spirit stones, he was very excited in his heart, but after thinking about it, he didn''t think so much.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin just took a look at the monk in front of him. His eyes were full of calm and incomparable expression.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, as if he was just waiting for the other party''s decision.


    This also lets the big man heart slightly a Lin, this guy, should have the backhand is right.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He said softly, "this matter has nothing to do with me. I just want to stay here to satisfy my own curiosity. Now that I''m satisfied, I will leave naturally."


    Speaking of this, the Han seems to have made up his mind, and without looking at the other monks, he turned into a rainbow light and disappeared.


    The monks on one side are waiting for each other to join hands with themselves,


    after all, in their own eyes, no one can resist the spirit stone in front of them.


    However, the big man in front of him seemed to have no feeling at all, and he turned around and left.


    This let the friars see, are slightly stunned for a while, and then some confused will look at each other.


    And then he shook his head.


    Anyway, the friar in front of him has already left, and they are lazy to care about so many.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, also noticed this scene, at the moment a little Zheng, and then raised a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This guy, however, is quite firm. Originally, he thought that the other party would never let go after he knew that he had obtained it.


    It was unexpected that the other side actually let go. In such a scene, Heng Yanlin was quite surprised.


    However, since the other party has already left, let the other party leave and save some energy.


    "You, pay all the spirit stones you get from it. Maybe we can let you go."


    Then they said, in front of the monk, to have a look at Lin yanheng.


    They don''t want to talk so much with hengyanlin in front of them, but at this time, this matter has been determined. In this case, they can directly talk to hengyanlin in front of them.


    If Heng Yanlin can be obedient and hand over the spirit stone and the rest of the other party''s things at the same time, in fact, it is not impossible to let go of the other party.


    In their opinion, the spirit stone is too important.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, look at these self - feeling good monks, then is the corner of the mouth slightly lifted.


    These guys are really shameless. It''s time to get the spirit stone from themselves?


    "You just rely on these arrays, you think you are invincible, so you can take me down?"


    Heng Yanlin looked around and trapped himself in a solid array. Then he looked up at the monks in front of him. There was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    The friars on one side didn''t know what the meaning of Heng Yan Lin was. But at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his eyes also showed some coldness.


    "Do you think you have the strength to run out?"


    "That is, even if you can come out, what can you do? I will trap you just to prevent you from escaping. After all, if you want to catch you, you will lose some strength. ""You are trapped, but I don''t want you to run away. Can''t I subdue you when I wait for so many monks?"


    The friar looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His eyes were full of mockery.


    Hengyanlin also ignored so much, saw these people are a pair of indomitable appearance, also followed with a slight sigh.


    Alas, I have given these people some opportunities. Why do these people have no treasure?


    Isn''t it good to leave like this? When these people leave, Heng Yanlin can go on to find his own chance.


    It''s a pity that these people have no intention to leave like this. In this case, Heng Yanlin doesn''t have to be polite to these people.


    Thinking about this, Heng Yanlin also took a deep breath.


    "Since you have already said so, I''m not polite. I''ll give you a happy one at most."


    Heng Yanlin said, is slightly waved.


    The monks in the distance also felt a bit of bad feeling at this time.


    This guy, aren''t they all trapped in it? How can you still talk like that at this time? I don''t think the other side has any killer''s mace?


    Thinking of this, people''s hearts slightly pumping.


    After that, the monks saw that there was a strong and incomparable flame on the side.


    And the direction of these flames rising is beyond their array. What makes them even more surprised is that these flames, together with them, are directly wrapped in them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1874

    In the distance, the big men who had escaped dozens of miles away felt something in their hearts at the moment, and then turned around and looked back.


    All of a sudden, is to see a raging fire will be completely wrapped behind the general.


    Seeing this, the big man''s face changed slightly.


    If he''s not mistaken, the fire seems to have wrapped all his former teammates in it.


    And his teammates, in the previous time can not use such means, the only possible, that is, inside the Heng Yan Lin.


    The more I think about it, the cold sweat of him is constantly sliding down.


    Before that Heng Yan Lin, in the end is how to return a responsibility, why can so fierce?


    Some of the big man did not understand, but at this time, he also knew that he had made a very smart decision at the moment.


    Otherwise, on the strength of hengyanlin, absolutely can kill him together.


    At the thought of Heng Yanlin before, what he said was not bad for his words. His heart was full of cold sweat.


    Xin Kui listened to Heng Yanlin''s Lingshi before he left.


    In the heart is extremely lucky, at this moment he also dare not stay, hastily turns around to leave.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him, his face full of a silk smile.


    "It looks like I''ve surrounded you this time."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him and said happily.


    When the monks heard this, they suddenly took a slight puff in their hearts and turned their heads to look at the flame behind them.


    Damn it, how did this guy get the fire? They were wrapped in it together?


    The most important thing is that the flame looks extremely fierce, which is what the big men fear before.


    Originally, they thought that this thing could only be attacked by a single agent. Now they are discovering that this is not the case at all. This thing can attack in a range. In this way, they are all surrounded.


    Thinking of this, their cold sweat began to stay.


    What made them even more surprised was that the flame array began to take shape slowly, and some of the arrays began to break. After a moment, several arrays were directly destroyed.


    Seeing such a scene, the faces of all the friars were no longer good-looking.


    What the hell has destroyed so many of their arrays just as soon as they come out?


    So, the power of this thing is more powerful than they expected?


    At the thought of this, their heart suddenly sank a lot.


    Is it difficult to succeed? What was chosen by the great men before is right?


    The other side always felt that Heng Yanlin was not easy to deal with before, and also said this sentence, so he left directly.


    But they did not have such a feeling, so they have been staying from here, in order to deal with Heng Yan Lin.


    Some friars have already begun to regret in their hearts at the moment, but judging from this posture, they are no longer qualified to regret anything.


    Because, Heng Yanlin''s appearance is to kill them all around here.


    "Daoyou, when did you arrange the array? I didn''t find it!"


    At this time, Bing Xuan also looks at the array in front of her, and her eyes are full of joy.


    She knew the power of this array, so she was very happy to see it at the moment. She knew that with this array, her chances of winning on her side were several more.


    "Of course, before, if it wasn''t for this array, you think I would be so easy to get in?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech smile, for this situation is appear to have a bit do not care.


    Before entering, Heng Yan Lin can take into account, or to come out at that time.


    And the people outside, how to set a trap then? All these need to be considered by Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, at the moment, Heng Yanlin is not very proud of his array.


    Ice Xuan smell speech, heart also slightly a loose, immediately in the eyes is full of surprise color.


    "Zhou Dao is still considered by Taoist friends. When I was in the past, I thought that Taoist friends did not consider this matter."


    Bingxuan looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and then she also slightly relieved.


    The friars in front of them did not pay attention to what the two men said at this time. They took a look at them and then took a deep breath.


    "Everyone, I didn''t expect that the other side would have a second hand. In that case, we''d better start first."


    At this time, hengyanlin has already started to arrange the array. Can''t we wait for the formation of hengyanlin''s array?


    At this time, they can also see that Heng Yanlin''s array seems to be still in the process of generating.Some arrays, even though they have been arranged, need some time to activate. Heng Yanlin obviously needs some time.


    The rest of the monks around heard the speech, looked at each other, and immediately nodded.


    In raising his head, he took a look at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and suddenly waved his hand. At this moment, the array on one side began to move one after another.


    "Taoist friends, these people are going to start!"


    Seeing this, Bingxuan was shocked. She quickly took out her magic weapon. As soon as the magic weapon in Bingxuan''s hand lit up, she was ready to shoot at these people.


    However, at this moment, Heng Yanlin is pulling him, and then shaking his head.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''ll do it."


    It''s just a few arrays. Heng Yanlin doesn''t care much at all. At the moment, the diameter is a wave of his hand. After a moment, he sees the array in front of him and starts to have a series of flames.


    The monks around saw this scene, and their hearts sank.


    "Damn it, how can the opponent start using this array at this time?"


    They can see clearly that Heng Yanlin''s array is still in the active stage obviously. It should be said that it is only when it can not be used.


    But where would you think that the opponent''s array is actually moving.


    Heng Yan Lin did not say anything, his hands together is a minute, the front of the flame began to change out of a fire dragon.


    The fire dragon roared for a long time. In an instant, the fire dragon shook its tail and slapped it on the array.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the array is broken in an instant, as if it is glass. It is extremely vulnerable to a blow, and it will be broken.


    However, this is the array they have worked hard to arrange, in order to deal with Heng Yan Lin, how can it be so fragile?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1875

    Hengyanlin ignored these people, but waved a little, then it was a formation, and then was defeated by hengyanlin.


    In this scene, the friars on the side of the scene constantly twitch, in their view, there is also some too strong hengyanlin in front of them.


    They had known that hengyanlin was extremely powerful before, so they found a very powerful formation to kill hengyanlin.


    After all, it also concerns their own small life, they also dare not to be careless, just think that to do a layout of means, their own natural safety.


    However, these formations here in hengyanlin, unexpectedly have not insisted for a moment, began to break up.


    In this way, it is enough to make their hearts extremely afraid.


    No wonder, no wonder the big man before was afraid to hand at and hengyanlin. Even if he knew there were many Lingshi in his hands, he still turned his head and left.


    At this moment, they saw this scene in front of them, and then they took a breath.


    "Damn it, this guy is so powerful. Is there any way you can handle this formation?"


    One of the monks on the side looked at the hengyanlin in front of him, and then asked the rest of the people.


    He has no other way, that is, he has no idea what to do. So at this moment, he asks the rest of the people to come and hope to find some solutions at this time.


    Seeing this scene, hengyanlin is just a slight tick in the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything.


    At this time, the rest of the monks also looked at the hengyanlin, and then inhaled, "there is no way to look at you. Only you can see them."


    "There is no other way to do it under."


    After talking about it, several monks shook their heads and said, he didn''t know what to do now, but in this case, they did not have any other way.


    This array seems very powerful, but they have never seen it at all. In this way, they don''t know what to do.


    Hengyanlin looked at the monks and took a deep breath.


    Then began to just the formula, command the array in front of me.


    The formation on one side starts to surge at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The formation is completely formed. At this moment, hengyanlin can finally command countless fire dragons. In a moment, there are countless fire dragons in front of the monks.


    The monks are still talking about how to deal with hengyanlin in front of them, how to break this formation, where will know, hengyanlin actually did this at this time, so they did it directly.


    At the moment I think of it, their faces have changed.


    "Come on, let''s deal with him together. You can get all the skills you have!"


    The monks can''t help it at this moment. Hengyanlin has already done it. They are thinking that there is no way to do the rest. At present, they can only directly hand out the guy in front of them and take it down and say it.


    At the moment they thought of this, they also dare not hesitate, their respective magic weapons at the moment, one by one, and then one by one, the fire dragon rushed to the front.


    In a moment, Guanghua rose directly at this moment, and then saw countless magic weapons, directly blocking the fire dragons in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    When the two meet, the time is a very fierce fire, and they begin to explode directly.


    The flamingons of hengyanlin, who are extremely reckless, are also blocked at this time.


    Seeing this scene, the monks'' faces were slightly loose. In this case, hengyanlin still can arrive in this formation.


    Then the rest of the monks began to take out the rest of the magic.


    Discard these dragon, then should hand, will be in front of the hengyanlin take down.


    So in my heart, they are also slightly relaxed at the moment.


    Hengyanlin did not say much, saw these people actually think that their formation has been blocked by them, suddenly a smile.


    "He!"


    See the fire dragon in front of it seems to be some entangled with these magic weapons, hengyanlin cold drink a sound.


    Then, I saw countless dragons entangled. After a while, I saw the magic weapons that the dragon was about to be, all wrapped together.


    Then the dragon of fire entangled, it is the package of these magic weapons.


    The monks who are ready to hand directly to hengyanlin are still ready to face. At this moment, they are stunned.


    At this time, they all felt that they seemed to have lost contact with the magic.


    "Damn it, my magic has lost contact and seems to be damaged!"


    "My, too, the Dragon doesn''t know what it is. It completely isolated my magic weapon. I can''t control it.""I can''t even transmit spiritual power. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid my magic weapon won''t last long, and it will be damaged directly!"


    At this moment, the monks on one side changed their faces and began to shout.


    But after seeing the rest of the monks, who were in the same situation as themselves, their faces became more and more gloomy.


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that there is no one here who can control the magic weapons inside. If this goes on, their magic weapons will have to be completely damaged.


    A few friars raised their heads subconsciously, and then saw the magic weapon inside, which began to dissolve.


    Although there is a red fire outside, which covers the inside, it can be seen clearly if you take a closer look. Their magic weapons are inside, just like they are used as medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace. They start refining directly.


    In a moment, one of the magic weapons inside began to dissolve.


    Drop by drop of molten iron began to drop, and there are some magic weapons began to lose spirituality, even if the dim.


    As soon as the monks'' faces changed, a few monks seemed to have been bitten back and spit blood instantly.


    Heng Yanlin can feel what happened inside. Seeing that the magic weapon inside began to dissolve, his face softened slightly at the moment.


    Yes, the power of this array is really good, but with the magic weapon that I have worked hard to gain, I can really make one step.


    After all, if you can''t even do such a step, Heng Yanlin feels that he has wasted so much effort.


    I used to put this array in the city as a defense array for my own cave. But now it''s a bit silly to see it. For such an array, where can it be so easy, just put it there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1876

    Heng Yanlin looks at these friars in front of him, his face looks a bit flat at the moment.


    It''s true that Heng Yanlin''s face is flat, but the rest of the monks don''t have such a look.


    Hengyanlin''s side is just a fire dragon, which destroys the array they have worked so hard to arrange. Now it is after the formation of the formation that he begins to fight them with his own strength.


    However, Heng Yanlin in front of him did it. Under the command of the other party, their magic weapons were trapped. For a while, they were afraid that all their magic weapons would be destroyed by hengyanlin.


    At the sight of the situation in front of them, we can imagine how ugly the monks looked.


    Some monks began to regret more and more. They knew that the guy in front of him was so powerful. Why should he deal with Heng Yanlin in front of him when he was in front of him?


    Isn''t this to make oneself uncomfortable?


    Heng Yanlin ignored the meaning of these people. He shook hands fiercely, and then saw countless magic weapons in front of him. At the moment, they were all annihilated in the fire.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the rest of the monks suddenly changed. Some of them were connected with these magic weapons.


    At this moment, the magic weapon was destroyed, along with the spirit they attached to it was also destroyed, and their breath was withered.


    At this moment, the monks'' faces became more and more ugly.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the rest of the magic weapons floating around them, and suddenly his mouth slightly hooked.


    "Come on, let''s show the magic weapons in your hands together, so that I can deal with them together, so as to avoid any trouble."


    Heng Yanlin said that he waved his hand at the monks in front of him, and his tone seemed extremely relaxed at the moment, as if at this time, these people were sending spiritual stones to themselves, rather than these people who wanted to kill Heng Yanlin at the moment.


    "What to do? This guy''s array is too powerful. If we don''t destroy the opponent''s array, we will be refined by the other party when we go together."


    At this time, a monk looked at the flames around him, and at the moment, he finally realized that it was very wrong.


    As far as the flames around them are concerned, it seems that they are all in the refining range of each other?


    It''s just that the other party doesn''t seem to do this. Is it difficult to say that the other party can''t do this, or does it have some restrictions?


    The more I thought about it, the more ugly the faces of some friars became.


    "When I was in the past, in order to deal with this guy, I almost emptied my family. There are some magic weapons in those arrays. Now they are not, they are destroyed. There is no way for me to deal with each other."


    "I have no way to deal with each other. What can you do? Please don''t be stingy. If you can get out alive, I will surely have a good reward!"


    "I am also. Please don''t hide your clumsiness. If we go on like this, we will fall in here."


    A few friars on one side were hard to see. They had no other way. What they could do now was to look at the rest of the monks and see if the other side had other ways.


    Just a turn to see, the rest of the monks at this time, are shaking their heads, but is a bit of looking forward to them.


    Just such a scene, let them understand, probably rely on these people is not look up to.


    At the thought of this, some of the monks'' faces looked ugly and distressed. They secretly took out some runes from their storage bags.


    At this time, seeing this scene from afar, Heng Yanlin immediately raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at these people with a smile, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I''m sorry. Since you have no means to deal with these people, I will leave first."


    "I didn''t expect that this Taoist friend and I did the same thing. If we are lucky, I hope we can meet with you."


    A few friars, at the moment, are facing a few friars on one side.


    After that, he revealed the rune paper in his hand.


    After a look at each other''s eyes, the monks all saw the color of surprise in each other''s eyes, and then instantly changed into a sudden meaning on their faces, and then they gave each other a gentle smile.


    "Teleporter?"


    The friars on one side looked at these people with a puzzled look on their faces. They didn''t know what they meant at the moment, and why they said such words all of a sudden.


    But then, after seeing the rune paper in the hands of these friars, they were suddenly shocked.


    This teleportation symbol can directly transmit monks to hundreds of miles around. Although the distance is a little short, it is definitely a good way to protect the lives of monks like jiedan.You know, in some ordinary formations, root is that you can''t block such a conveyor.


    At this moment, the face of the monks around them changed as soon as they saw the other side running.


    These damn guys, in the past, said they would be with them, and then put the hengyanlin in front of him.


    Now, I see that they have no way, and there is no way to leave. They are ready to run.


    Although such a thing is a common practice in this world of practice, but seeing each other do so decisively, especially in the past, they have repeatedly determined whether they can leave or have any other means to suppress hengyanlin.


    In such a case, they almost didn''t give them three liters of blood.


    These people are so shameless that they are reluctant to give up the transmission signs in their hands. Therefore, they ask them clearly that they can not take them away, or after dealing with hengyanlin, they know that they can only run and then run.


    But they were so angry.


    "Damn it, one by one, so slippery, under the also not polite, broken empty skill!"


    "Air breaking? Legend can break the space and move directly? I heard that even space array can be cracked? "


    Listening to this call, there was a monk who changed his face and then said abruptly.


    Obviously, he was very familiar with this spell, and even the characteristics of the spell were all said together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1877

    The friar who was preparing to use this magic skill at the moment listened to the words and was stunned for a moment. Then he took a look at the monk in great surprise.


    "Yes, it''s just this array, but I didn''t think of it. Unexpectedly, there are people who know this array, and it makes me blush!"


    The monk looked at a monk who had broken the mystery. His face was full of surprise, and there was a trace of satisfaction hanging on his face.


    "If it''s not for my magic that I haven''t practiced at home and can only use it by myself, I will take you away with me this time. However, limited by my ability, I can''t take my friends with me."


    The other monk who knows how to use this array seems to be quite satisfied with this one.


    He sighed a little and shook his head.


    The monk sniffed the speech and said with a smile, "it''s not a pity for you. If you have a chance later, maybe we can have a good time with wine."


    Said, this friar is a stack of feet, a mysterious incomparable array at this moment, slowly emerged.


    One side of the friar see this, slightly Leng after a while, concentrate on looking.


    "Hiss, is this the descendant of Miaoli?"


    "Why, it''s not easy to be a Taoist friend. How can you understand the technique of breaking the void without saying anything about it, and even know everything about me?"


    The monk who really wanted to show off his face was full of surprise when he saw this.


    His formation can be arranged directly. It is specially used for running. It is very easy to use.


    Even in some dangerous situations, you can leave directly with this array.


    This array can be arranged by using your own spiritual power directly, and each time it is formed, it is different. It is almost formed by relying on the surrounding terrain.


    Under such circumstances, it also greatly increases the difficulty of learning this array, which is not low at all.


    In a long time ago, almost all of them have been lost. At this moment, when I saw someone who knew me, I suddenly saw a confidant''s general appearance.


    At the moment, both were surprised that the other side knew his own skills, and then after a look at each other, they saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    The meaning in the smile is very kind.


    "If I have a chance to see you later, I will invite you to have a drink."


    "Well, it''s my destiny to see you again!"


    Or the two of them start their own magic.


    They did not dare to stay here for a long time. Heng Yanlin in front of him was not a blind man. When he saw that they were going to run away, he would not stop them.


    If you stay a little longer and are caught by Heng Yanlin, and there is no way to run away, it will be unjust.


    "It seems that each of you has a very powerful ability, and they all ran away directly. I''m not polite. I''m a hermit!"


    "Hum, although I''m not as good as you are, I also have a unique secret skill, shift skill!"


    At this moment, a group of monks started to make a noise.


    When Bingxuan looked up, she saw that these people were all one by one, and they all had their own unique magic skills, or that they could escape from their own lives.


    Then, it is to see these people''s bodies in the beginning of flashing, about not long, these people will immediately leave the appearance.


    Seeing this, Bingxuan felt a little anxious.


    "Taoist friends, if you don''t stop them, they will all run away."


    Bingxuan is not a good man and a woman. Since these guys were paying attention to them before, Bingxuan would not want to let these people leave safely.


    Just at the moment, Heng Yanlin did not act, and she did not know what to do.


    At least she had only heard of the means these people used, but she did not know what to do.


    Hengyanlin heard this at the moment, looked at the ice Xuan on one side, and then shook his head, "peace of mind, this is not a big deal, there is no need to be so excited."


    Said, Heng Yanlin is not the meaning of starting, just quietly looking at these guys in front of, as if at this time, appreciate something in general.


    It is rare that these people, or those who want to deal with Heng Yanlin, have their own cards.


    Before the time, are each other to test each other''s details, but unfortunately, one by one are human essence, the pressure is not exposed.


    But at this time, see already can''t stay, after thinking about, fortunately is ready to slip directly in the say.


    It seems that all the means that cause people to act are like this.


    For a while, there were some scenes of Eight Immortals crossing the sea.Hengyanlin looked at it calmly, and Bingxuan was in a hurry.


    And the monks in front of them, seeing that hengyanlin was so calm to look at himself and others, suddenly they were slightly pumping in their hearts, and then they felt inexplicably, and there was a sense of inexplicable.


    This guy, is there any other means, so don''t worry about their movements at the moment?


    But it''s not hard. They have a lot of means to show. Even if they restrict some means, they can''t limit all their means, right?


    What to say, the other side will worry about some people, will run out just right?


    But the hengyanlin in front of them is indeed showing that he is not worried about himself. This makes their hearts full of helpless, but also a little worried.


    Then, at this time, a group of monks'' means finally started to launch.


    Some monks were covered with the light of the spirit, as if they were going to be scattered directly at the next moment.


    And there are some monks, the space on the side began to tear apart slowly, as if it was going to cross-border at any time.


    And then, or some other monks, who split a hole from the ground, seemed to be able to leave the place directly.


    In such a way, monks disappeared, as if at this time, all of them were at the same time, all of them escaped.


    Bingxuan saw this scene, and suddenly he was stunned.


    Lengleng will be one side of the hengyanlin look at, what is the matter, it is not to say, hengyanlin pressure root is there is no way to stop these people, so they directly leave?


    Otherwise, why did hengyanlin not intercept before, and then he would not see these people. If there were any nuns intercepted by hengyanlin, all of them seemed to have run.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1878

    Bingxuan''s face seems a little strange, but also a little baffled.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with Heng Yanlin. According to the law, she could stop a few friars from coming down at least.


    However, hengyanlin didn''t do it at all. It seems that at this time, hengyanlin didn''t care much about it.


    Is it difficult to say that Heng Yanlin feels that he can''t intercept several people. Fortunately, he let these people go, so he is too lazy to intercept each other?


    In this way, Bingxuan feels more reliable.


    However, since these people have fled, there is no need to stay here. It is better to pack up and prepare to leave.


    There should be a lot of opportunities waiting for them in front of us. If we leave early now, we can also win some opportunities.


    It''s just that hengyanlin didn''t mean to leave at all at this time. Bingxuan didn''t know what Heng Yanlin meant. When she was ready to say something, the venue in front of her changed slightly.


    After that, the monks who had already disappeared appeared in front of them.


    Seeing this scene, Bingxuan was stunned. She didn''t understand why these people came back.


    In this case, they just look at the monks in front of them, and their eyes are widened.


    "No one seems to be missing. These friars are back again!"


    At the moment, Bingxuan looks at the monks in front of her, and then says a word.


    And the friars in front of them, originally all with happy faces, were stunned after hearing Bingxuan''s tiger teeth.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    In front of the Heng Yan Lin, but also to see the side of the flame, is still standing on one side.


    Seeing such a scene, the faces of these monks were extremely ugly.


    "Damn it, why are we back?"


    "What''s the matter? I shouldn''t have left. Why did I come back at this time?"


    At the moment, all the friars were surprised and looked aside, especially seeing that Heng Yanlin was still standing in place, as if waiting for them to come back, and his face became more and more ugly.


    So it looks like they didn''t leave at all.


    Before this time, they all felt that they were going to leave, but the result was so cold in their hearts.


    "When I just came back, why did I come back?"


    Several friars were frightened in their hearts, and some of them didn''t understand. Before that, their own array or magic were obviously successful.


    But why, but still came back after, this is clearly unreasonable.


    The more such a thought, they are looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and frown slightly.


    Why they did not leave, estimated and in front of Heng Yan Lin can not get rid of the relationship.


    Just like before, hengyanlin has been no action, seeing them are beginning to display all kinds of abilities, but hengyanlin is not ready to stop what.


    At this time, when they looked at it, they also determined that Heng Yanlin in front of him probably knew that there would be such a result, so he was indifferent all the time.


    Thinking of this in their hearts, the monks took a slight puff in their hearts.


    Another thing, they disappeared in the end, but when they came back, Heng Yanlin still did not move a bit, as if waiting for them to come back.


    At this point, this guy really has some possibilities, just waiting for them to come back.


    At this moment, Bingxuan also looks at the friars in front of her, and then she frowns slightly.


    When she was in the past, she still wondered how these people came back, but at the moment, when she heard the words of these people, she suddenly woke up.


    It is possible to say that what these people said is true. The reason why the other party did not leave and did not escape successfully was that Heng Yanlin was the reason.


    In this way, this thing makes sense, just like before, these people are clearly disappeared, but hengyanlin didn''t mean to disperse the array at all, nor did he mean to leave like this.


    In this way, it is clear that Heng Yanlin has some consciousness and knows what will happen at the moment.


    The more such a thought, at the moment her heart also slightly moved.


    This Heng Yanlin is really very powerful. The magic or techniques these guys use are all strange, and she can''t understand them.


    However, no matter what these people do, they are all restrained by Heng Yanlin and all are back.


    The monks in front of them were all in a commotion for a moment. After stabilizing, they all looked at each other and saw the strange and incomparable look in their eyes.


    At the moment they are about to see, in front of hengyanlin here, they simply do not have the ability to leave.The more I think about it, the more angry I am.


    And this guy, we''re going to kill them all!


    So many friars are not ready to let go.


    "How did you do it? We were all successful, but why did you come back here after that?"


    One of the friars, full of evil spirit in his eyes, took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, then took a deep breath and asked.


    He was very strange in his heart. If he had not guessed wrong, they would have succeeded. But he did not know why. On the destination, it was as if he had been modified by Heng Yanlin.


    This is like, clearly they have gone out, this is definitely going out, but the end point seems to be modified by Heng Yanlin.


    The rest of the monks smell the speech and look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which are full of strange color.


    They are also extremely strange about this matter. As far as this matter is concerned, they are really curious or strange, and how the other party has done it.


    In principle, this is absolutely impossible.


    But why is the other party successful?


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these friars, and then sneered.


    "Although the means you use to leave are all strange, in essence, they all need to use space. In essence, this array can limit your means. Do you really think that you will be able to leave here by breaking some empty means?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at these friars, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    For these seemingly ignorant monks, Heng Yanlin did not know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1879

    The essence of space?


    When the friars heard this, they were stunned. After thinking about it carefully, they immediately had to admit that what Heng Yanlin said was true.


    The rest of them, not to mention, are really the same as what they do in their daily life.


    What kind of void breaking technique, or shifting rune, is essentially to break through the space here. In this way, it can directly get out of the array here.


    For most of the spells they''ve seen, in this case, it''s true.


    There is no array that can even control this space.


    Heng Yanlin''s array has not reached this level.


    Therefore, they succeeded in the past.


    But something went wrong and they came back.


    "But how did you do it? You didn''t forbid the movement of space, nor did you control the space here."


    One of the friars on the other side, although he also understood Heng Yanlin''s meaning, was still extremely tough.


    She was extremely surprised why such a situation would happen at this moment.


    See each other at this time, is still not willing to believe the appearance, Heng Yan Linton when a cold smile.


    "You really don''t give up. You know, in the past, you just used a magic about space, but in fact, you are not familiar with this space.


    So, you don''t know that the space here is actually upside down. You always think it''s going forward, but it''s actually backward. "


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin finally said the essence of this space.


    The rest of the friars on one side were stunned. At the moment, they also heard what Heng Yanlin said at this time.


    According to Heng Yanlin, in fact, the space here has been reversed, so although their tactics were successful, they actually came back.


    The more they thought about it, the more ugly their faces were.


    Then, a group of people at this moment took a deep breath, looking at each other''s eyes also changed incomparably frightened.


    So, even if they broke the array, they couldn''t leave without solving the inversion problem here?


    Their own means are not used, want to rely on their own to fly out, it is completely impossible.


    With such a thought in his heart, several friars'' faces were very ugly, and his eyes were full of panic.


    This guy, when he was a freshman, didn''t want them to leave. He just wanted them to die.


    However, what these people think at the moment is true. From the beginning, hengyanlin did not mean to let them leave.


    Now that they have arrived here, they just don''t want to be able to leave easily.


    "This Taoist friend, this time, I''ve decided to plant it. Would you please do me a favor and let me go?"


    The friar who uses the transmission Rune on the right now looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him and says in a deep voice.


    When the words fell, the friars who used the rune with him also spoke one by one.


    Since the feeling can not beat in front of the words a face, then fortunately directly beg for mercy, let hengyanlin let them go once.


    They don''t feel it''s hard to accept such a thing.


    However, the friars on the side, though feeling that this matter was extremely normal, still did not open their mouth to say such words.


    Before the final step, the more highly cultivated a monk is, the more difficult it is to say such words.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at these friars, his eyes full of strange smile.


    "If the rest of the monks suddenly ask for something like this, or I can still accept it, but as far as you are concerned, do you think it is possible?"


    Heng Yanlin''s tone is full of killing intention. All the friars around him suddenly frown slightly.


    The meaning of hengyanlin''s words is very clear, that is, hengyanlin can''t let them go.


    The key is that the meaning of this is a little strange, as if Heng Yan Lin is extremely aimed at these friars.


    Several friars frowned, strange. In the past, although some of them contributed to the flames, in fact, the monks around didn''t need them to say so much. Because of their greed, they naturally became more and more angry and wanted to get rid of Heng Yanlin directly.


    In this way, why is Heng Yanlin so doomed to death.


    Thinking of this in the heart, their brows slightly wrinkled, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them.


    "Why do you want to say such words? Is it because I did something wrong in the past, which made Daoyou unhappy? In that case, we are willing to make amends. "At this moment, several monks began to speak one after another.


    They do not want at this time, so hengyanlin break, if hengyanlin is willing, they still want to stop.


    It''s a pity that, in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, their thoughts at the moment are somewhat funny.


    "At this time, do you still want to pretend? I saw a group of friars before. In fact, just like you, they were the running dogs of friar Yuanying. However, those friars were killed by me. How can you let you go now


    What??


    Several monks still wonder why hengyanlin is so evil and wants their lives so much.


    But where to know, Heng Yanlin actually saw through their identity.


    However, their identity is only known by monk Yuanying. How does the other party know?


    This is as if in the past, they did not know each other''s identity, or to see each other''s hands to determine.


    And hengyanlin should not be possible. From this, we can see that they are all under monk Yuanying, right?


    After all, it''s just Rune paper. We all have some too normal.


    Moreover, hengyanlin did not know that the rune paper was given to them by friar Yuanying. How could he make such a conclusion.


    Just relying on this Rune paper, it seems impossible. It''s just how Heng Yanlin can see through it.


    A few friars were shocked in their hearts, while the rest of the monks turned pale.


    They had been with these friars before, and the monks in front of them could not be believed to be under the hands of friars Yuanying.


    But so to speak, Heng Yanlin at this moment has been so identified, should there be no mistake?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1880

    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the monks in front of him, with a silk smile on his face.


    The Yin and Yang here have also been rebellious. It''s really funny that the other party still wants to leave.


    Originally the other side is such a way to break open space is very good, but unfortunately, the situation here is completely different.


    Therefore, this also leads to the other party''s practice, which is totally ineffective.


    At this time, the friars on one side looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. At the moment, they were listening to Heng Yanlin''s words and took a deep breath.


    They do not know this matter, at this time is finally wake up, but it is also completely too late, at this time, looking at hengyanlin in front of them, seems to be a pair of extremely helpless appearance.


    Now that it''s all like this, what can they do? Can know completely, oneself can''t leave here, want to leave at present, can only be with the constant Yan Lin in front of fight.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment looking at these friars, a little wave, one side of the fire dragon is suddenly active, and then toward these monks around the past.


    The friars are extremely vigilant and look at these fire dragons. They don''t want to shoot directly at the moment.


    Mainly in front of this Heng Yan Lin, before using these things to destroy their magic weapon.


    Therefore, if you do this at the moment, your magic weapon will be destroyed. This is your own thing. Where can a monk not cherish it like this.


    Therefore, at the moment, after looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the faces of several monks turned ugly.


    It''s a pity that these friars didn''t make a move this time, and then they felt something was wrong.


    Seeing these fire dragons at this moment, there is no hesitation at all. Instead, all the monks are wrapped up.


    Seeing such a scene, the faces of the monks turned ugly and incomparable.


    "Hurry up, if you don''t, we will fall here!"


    At this moment, several friars roared one after another.


    Therefore, at this time, they all see that Heng Yanlin is trying to annihilate them all here.


    The other party is using the magic weapon method to deal with them before, which is used for them.


    In such a situation, how not to let their hearts get angry.


    The rest of the monks on the side, after seeing this situation, were also full of surprise and anger, and then roared in succession.


    These friars also feel wrong at the moment, in such a case, there are indeed countless magic weapons began to impact around the fire dragon.


    They all know that if they don''t, they will fall here.


    In that case, it''s better to shoot directly.


    Otherwise, if you go on like this, where will you know when you fall.


    The faces of the friars at the moment were very ugly.


    Heng Yanlin ignored the meaning of these people, at the moment is still controlling the fire dragon, facing these people is winding countless circles.


    At this moment, countless magic weapons also bombarded the dragon.


    After a while, the fire dragon began to tremble, and it became a little thin.


    When the monks saw this, they were happy.


    "Yes, we are all in here, but this thing can''t isolate our control over this magic weapon. We can definitely take this thing down with our hands together."


    "Well, we are in this, but it is the other party''s miscalculation. We can use magic weapons here. Just right, we can shoot down the other party directly!"


    At the moment, the monks said in succession.


    Their faces at the moment are very happy, only feel that the Heng Yan Lin in front of them has made a mistake.


    It was the fire dragon that directly isolated them from the control of the magic weapon. Now hengyanlin can''t control and isolate their magic weapon.


    So, isn''t it much easier for them to break the array?


    With such a thought in their hearts, a group of friars only felt that they had found a ray of life.


    At this time, Bingxuan also saw this scene, but she shook her head slightly at the moment.


    Bingxuan knows that the fire dragon is powerful.


    Although these friars are playing this array, it seems that they are beginning to break, but in fact, there is no influence on this array at all.


    After all, Bingxuan had already seen the power of this array before.


    At that time, other monks had already done this once.


    At that time, no other friars could run out. The monks in front of them wanted to run out like this, but some of them had dreams.


    Sure enough, when these friars began to attack the array, the array seemed to be thinning down.But then, there are a few fire dragons flying over, directly did not enter one of them, the moment is to make up for the vacancy here.


    Seeing this scene, the monks'' faces turned white.


    What is this? They worked hard for a long time, but the result was good. Heng Yanlin restored their thin array at random?


    At the thought of this, their faces became more and more pale.


    Originally I thought that he had already found Heng Yanlin''s weakness. Where would he know that this is not hengyanlin''s weakness at all.


    Just think about it carefully, it is true. If it is Heng Yanlin''s weakness, how can it be like this?


    For example, how could Heng Yanlin have done such a thing before?


    The more I thought about it, the more ugly the faces of these monks became.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looks at the monks in front of him and waves his hand just to let the fire dragon begin to increase.


    In a moment, some of the original orange flame, has begun to change some bright red, this is the effect of temperature increase.


    In such an array, it is extremely impossible to increase such a temperature.


    However, this kind of thing here in hengyanlin, as if there is no impossible appearance at all. If hengyanlin moves at will, then he will be able to increase his power.


    The faces of the monks on the other side were extremely ugly.


    "Wait a minute, Daoyou, can you wait?"


    The monks inside couldn''t bear it. They could feel what the situation was like at the moment.


    Therefore, in view of the current situation, he did not dare to go on like this at will. If he really wants to continue like this, they will fall here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1881

    Several friars, at the moment, are busy to ask for mercy from hengyanlin. They just hope that hengyanlin can let them go at this time.


    It is a pity that hengyanlin did not have such preparation at this time.


    At the moment, I just looked at them like this, and then I shook my head.


    "If you have anything to say, you don''t have much time."


    Heng Yanlin said that he didn''t care about the appearance, but it was also a fact. With the array in front of him, he moved at will, and the power began to increase.


    In this way, the monks in front of them will not last long.


    Especially the monks in them can feel that the temperature inside has risen to a high level.


    I''m afraid that for a while, they will melt directly into it.


    At such a thought, their faces changed, and their hearts were terrified. They knew that if they went on like this, they would definitely be alchemy like, and they could not be refined alive.


    Unfortunately, hengyanlin didn''t mean to prepare for these people at all. It was still an increasing power.


    "We already know and understand that in the past, it was all instigated by these people, so we would fight against Taoists. This matter has nothing to do with us!"


    "Yes, yes, in the past, it was these friars who persecuted us. If not, we would have left before. Taoist friends, these friars are the hands of those Yuanying friars who want us to kill each other and weaken our strength. Taoist friends can never be fooled!"


    "That''s right, Daoyou. We hope you can understand that these guys are the culprits. It''s not good to kill us. We''ll have to fight with these guys at that time."


    Around the friars at this moment, looking at the Hengyan Lin in front of him, and then he said in a hurry.


    When speaking, the tone is extremely hasty. I just hope that Heng Yanlin at the moment can let go of his horse.


    They also don''t know, Heng Yan Lin said before these friars are under monk Yuanying, whether it is true or not.


    But they are also lazy to pay attention to the truth and falsehood of this matter. Since Heng Yanlin said so at this time, it should be true.


    However, this is not so important for them. Anyway, this situation is like this at the moment.


    What''s more, hengyanlin has already had the ability to destroy them at will, so it is impossible to lie.


    A few friars on one side, listening to such words at the moment, suddenly his face changed slightly.


    These guys, actually at this time, with such words to run on them?


    However, these people are actually right. They really had such an idea before.


    However, they will kill them after these people join hands to kill Heng Yanlin.


    It''s a pity that they miscalculated Heng Yanlin''s strength. It never occurred to him that hengyanlin was so powerful in front of him. So many of them were beaten down by hengyanlin alone.


    And to this time, they all want to leave, all kinds of means are Heng Yan Lin cracked.


    Such a friar is absolutely terrible.


    The only one is just a later stage of jiedan. How can it be so powerful?


    A group of friars looked very ugly at the moment, but there was no way to do it at this time.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the monks and sighed heavily afterwards.


    In any case, since the matter at this moment has been like this, they have no other way at all.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you still talk like this at this time? Do you think that even if the other party destroys us, you will not be able to leave alive at that time? "


    "It''s really naive. What the other side says is just what they say. This is the estrangement of the other party. You are killing yourself! After we die, you will also fall


    At this time, a few friars appeared extremely angry. No matter what they said, what they did in front of them was totally irritating them.


    "Hum, since the other party said that you are under monk Yuanying, there is absolutely a reason!"


    A few friars listened to such words, and immediately they also responded angrily.


    "Hum, what evidence does the other party really have? Why didn''t he say it before and started directly?"


    At the moment, the monk was very angry.


    At the moment, he was completely annoyed at such things. Although he didn''t know what happened to these friars, he also understood what to do at the moment.


    However, since at this time, this thing has already been like this, it is absolutely unnecessary to do anything more.Several Yuanying friars knew that they could not run away, but if they could, they could not.


    After all, it was one of their purposes to let the friars fight each other.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also heard the arguments of these friars and immediately gave a cold smile.


    "You don''t give up. I already knew that before. Is the evidence? It''s the teleporter you used earlier


    "Teleporter? Why do we have such things? Why does this thing prove that we are under friar Yuanying and are still in a group? Do you know that such a symbol can be bought as long as you have money? "


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s words at the moment, the friars on one side could not bear it at this time.


    At this time, is full of anger will Heng Yan Lin look, immediately is angry ran said.


    Heng Yanlin did not appear very angry, anyway, these people are going to fall. In this case, it seems that there is no problem to let these people die.


    Immediately, Heng Yan Lin lightly looked at these people, and then nodded and said.


    "You''re right to say that. Such a rune can be bought if you have money outside. But in fact, there is a problem. That is, the breath on the rune is made by the same friar Yuanying."


    Hengyanlin said here, his face is also full of smile, in the previous time, hengyanlin is aware of this, so it is the identity of these people dug out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1882

    "So, do you think we''re a group?"


    Several friars looked at Heng Yan Lin, still with a trace of incredible look in his eyes.


    Anyway, it''s really hard to be sure about that?


    According to the words, they are really a bit unbelievable.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he immediately sneered, "before that, I had already killed many of monk Yuanying''s men. These people, like you, are just the same as you to stir up the relationship between friars and let them kill each other.


    And what you are doing at the moment is the same. They are all provocative, and they all use the same transmission symbol prepared by friar Yuanying. What else do you need to prove? "


    Heng Yanlin looked at these friars and said something.


    The rest of the monks were indifferent after hearing the words and looking at each other. What Heng Yanlin said was indeed right, for example, at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin killed some friars before, and these friars were accepted by monk Yuanying. In this way, one thing can be known.


    That is to say, there are indeed some friars in this place. They are the people of friar Yuanying.


    Since the rune paper in these people''s hands has been determined, the possibility of coincidence is much less.


    All of us are monks. Sometimes some clues are enough to prove everything. There is no need to prove so many.


    At the thought of this, the monks looked at each other at this time, and then nodded.


    At this time, the situation has been confirmed. This guy is definitely a member of friar Yuanying.


    A few friars at this time, listen to the words that Heng Yanlin said at this moment, and suddenly their hearts slightly pumping.


    Damn it, how can this guy be so keen? What the other party said is really right. They are all under monk Yuanying.


    But where do they know, each other''s hands are the same as their own, are holding this transmission symbol, thought in the heart, are feeling a bit helpless.


    They did not know each other before.


    No one knows that there will be such a situation at the moment.


    Now the other party found out, there is no other way.


    At this moment, people think of here, and after one look at each other, they all look at each other.


    Now that they''ve been discovered, there''s no need to struggle.


    "Yes, we are all under friar Yuanying, so what can we do? Do you really think that if you point out my identity, the other party can let you go? Naive


    "I don''t know how you practiced. I didn''t see it at this time. The other party had already seen our identity before, but did you see that the other party wanted to let you go? Or at this time, is it still the appearance of a hand to you? It also needs you to say more of these words? "


    A few friars at this moment, fortunately what words also do not pretend, looking at these people is sneer repeatedly.


    Anyway, that''s what happened before.


    Hengyanlin has seen their identity before, but where is hengyanlin, we should let go of their meaning.


    Since Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to let them go in the past, what they said at the moment was totally idiotic.


    At the moment, a few friars heard the words, and their faces were slightly stiff.


    These people at this time, they naturally understand what they say.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, has already known these people''s identity, and also knew each other''s practice, but hengyanlin has no intention to stop.


    As a result, at the moment, they are totally helpless. They know this matter, but at this time, they just want to sell these people directly to see if Heng Yanlin can keep his own way.


    "Taoist friend, since you also know that these people are stirring up dissension, why can''t you just let me wait once?"


    "If you''re in the middle of the road, aren''t they


    At this time, several friars still don''t give up and ask hengyanlin, hoping that hengyanlin can really let them go at this time.


    It''s a pity that Heng Yanlin just looked at these people lightly at this moment, and his eyes were very indifferent.


    "Do you think I care? What is the provocation of the other party? Since you have already moved to kill your heart, you will naturally be removed together. Since you can be provoked this time, even if you let go, you will still be provoked. "


    Heng Yanlin tone, full of do not care about the appearance of these people is indifferent to say.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t care what these people are doing. Although he knows that these people are provoked by each other, how can that be?Anyway, these people are moving to kill the heart, and are ambushing Hengyan forest outside.


    In that case, we should kill all these people.


    Different from the last time, these monks in Heng Yanlin''s opinion are totally hopeless.


    A group of friars smell speech, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his face is full of anger.


    However, with that big man as an example, Heng Yanlin felt that it was not necessary to keep these people.


    Therefore, these people must be killed. This is Heng Yanlin''s idea at the moment.


    "Daoyou, are you really not willing to let me wait for a life?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at the moment, he was not ready to let go of the prohibition. The monks on the side also took a deep breath at the moment.


    Then he was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His eyes were full of cold and fierce color.


    It''s a pity that at this time, Heng Yanlin has completely controlled the lives of these people. For Heng Yanlin, the threat of these people simply doesn''t work.


    In the previous arrangement of this array, now fully play a role, it is easy to kill these people all trapped in it.


    The monks'' faces were full of anger, but Heng Yanlin was very indifferent.


    "Do you really think that your threat is working for me, or do you think you can deal with me if you work together?"


    Heng Yanlin said, gently waved his hand, one side of the fire dragon roared and began to make a threat, and then it suddenly fell into the hengyanlin array, which added a little bit of power.


    For a moment, he looked like he was full of fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1883

    "Damn it, let''s do it together, or we''ll die together!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, a word does not agree with the appearance of the hands, the friars on the side at this moment can no longer bear.


    Since the other party has not let go of their meaning, there is no other way.


    After thinking about it, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the monks'' faces at the moment are also instantly indifferent.


    All of them are friars jiedan. Now that the other party is totally ignoring them and has to fight with them, he can only be cruel.


    If not, wait for all to die here.


    Friars at this moment, have their magic weapon out, and then suddenly began to attack a place.


    Fire cage at this moment was attacked, all began to shake up, and then began to have a trace of dark.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t panic. At the moment, it was still the fire dragon that began to gather on one side. Under the injection of the fire dragon, these fire cages began to become incomparably strong.


    The monks inside were extremely ugly. In their opinion, they could have broken this thing, but now they saw this thing, they had the function of repairing, which also made them lose some methods.


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and began to refine all the people inside.


    These guys, resist together, the power is also a little bit let Heng Yan Lin can not bear, must eliminate these guys as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this in the heart, Heng Yanlin did not dare to hesitate, and hurriedly was one after another.


    "Boom!"


    The magic weapon and the array began to collide with each other, and the huge power generated by it shook the space on one side, shaking a little bit.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was cold. When he repaired the array, the prohibition was also turned to the extreme.


    "All one-time shot, we''ll end up together without breaking here."


    After several attacks in succession, there was no way to break through this place. Instead, seeing the opponent constantly repairing the array here, the monks'' faces were already extremely ugly.


    They can feel that the power of the array is constantly increasing, and they know that if they go on like this, they will definitely die in this.


    At the moment, they do not dare to think of such a hesitation.


    After a look at each other, the monks said in unison, "we can''t go on like this. All of them will explode some magic weapons together. Although this will make us suffer some heavy damage, it is better than dying here!"


    "OK, let''s do it together. I don''t believe that so many of us can''t break the magic weapon by exploding together!"


    With these words, some friars directly withdrew their magic weapon, leaving only one magic weapon in place.


    Then, I saw a magic weapon, and then began to become extremely unstable.


    "Boom


    These friars are also a bit crazy at the moment, in the moment of decision to start, there is no hesitation, magic weapon instant burst, Xu Li incomparable light burst.


    The prohibition, which was originally very strong and had been attacked many times, burst out in an instant, and then it was seen that the prohibition actually broke apart in trembling.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this scene, suddenly the corner of his mouth slightly.


    He underestimated the ferocity of these guys and started to blow his magic weapon.


    This kind of strength is really fierce.


    Even their own small restrictions on these people were broken by the other party.


    The monks inside, at the moment, are all over the body with a little bit of listlessness.


    The space inside was not very big. At the moment, such a self explosion directly led them to be affected.


    Originally, it was the recoil of the self explosion. In addition to the influence at the moment, many monks were injured in them.


    The monks'' faces were ugly, but seeing that the prohibition had been broken at the moment, their faces were still full of joy.


    "The ban is finally broken. As long as we kill this guy together, we can leave safely!"


    A friar at this moment, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, flashed a fierce color in his eyes.


    Without this prohibition, they don''t think that Heng Yanlin in front of them is still their opponent.


    Before has been unable to deal with Heng Yan Lin, that can be completely because of this prohibition.


    At this moment, they can finally have a one-to-one confrontation with hengyanlin. They feel that killing hengyanlin in front of them is completely out of question.


    The more such a thought, at the moment they are looking at the Hengyan forest in front of them, the fierce incomparable breath is also constantly rising.


    The monks shook their heads and thought that the monks were shaking their heads.


    "What makes you think that the prohibition has been broken in this way?"Heng Yanlin looked at the monks and said slowly.


    Bingxuan has been extremely alert to guard at the side of hengyanlin. At the moment, when she heard the words, she was stunned for a moment. When she looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, her eyes also had a trace of inexplicable color.


    "The prohibition just now has been broken. Why does Heng Yanlin say such a thing at this moment?"


    Bingxuan looks at hengyanlin with some doubts. She just sees that Heng Yanlin looks very confident at this time, and then she slowly retreats to one side.


    She believes in hengyanlin. Since the other side said so at the moment, it shows that hengyanlin has such strength.


    If Heng Yanlin is not in a hurry, he must deal with the monks in front of him. He doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan is also full of relaxation, and then slowly retreats to one side.


    Heng Yanlin takes a look at Bingxuan on one side, and then the corner of his mouth is slightly hooked. This Bingxuan has become much smarter, not as stupid as she was at the beginning.


    What do you mean


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the friars on one side suddenly took a slight puff in their hearts.


    The prohibition just now is really broken by them. How can it seem that it has not been achieved according to what the other party said?


    What can I do? In any case, it must be destroyed in front of the Heng Yan Lin line.


    In case the other side still has such a prohibition, they are afraid that they will fall down here. With such a thought in their hearts, the faces of several friars instantly turn ugly and incomparable.


    "Hurry up and kill the friar as soon as possible, so as to save us what happens that we can''t control."


    A friar on one side at the moment, his face instantly fierce, in front of the constant Yan Lin, is open to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1884

    The friars are also afraid at this moment. Seeing the hengyanlin in front of him, he seems to have the appearance of a second hand. Where dare he delay anything.


    After a look at each other, they are all shooting at hengyanlin, ready to kill hengyanlin directly here.


    But Heng Yan Lin''s face is calm and incomparable at the moment, for these friars, to this time still struggling appearance, appears some do not care.


    "At this time, I still want to resist. Let''s give you a last ride."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the monks in front of him, and then he waved directly.


    At this moment, it is to see the formation surrounding them that originally covered them. At this time, it starts to lock.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin, with Bing Xuan on one side, walks directly outside and leaves the array directly.


    At the moment, what they are facing is the core part of the formation here.


    When the other side was in front of him, what he was dealing with was not a real array at all, and only here could it be regarded as a real array.


    Unfortunately, these people had always thought that they had broken through Heng Yanlin''s means.


    The friars at the moment, when they saw the array moving as before, suddenly their faces changed slightly. They did not expect that such a situation would happen at the moment.


    At this time, seeing that he was wrapped up in it, his face suddenly turned ugly and incomparable.


    "Damn it, there is such a formation!"


    It is hard to see the extreme of the monks'' faces at this moment, and this scene is totally unexpected to them.


    "Gentlemen, if you want to live, blow yourself a magic weapon!"


    A friar took a little breath, and then said something in a deep voice.


    He knew that in the present situation, there was no other way.


    The previous array is so difficult to deal with. The prohibition in front of me seems to be the only way to use the previous method.


    After all, if you think about it carefully, you can guess that this array is definitely more powerful than the previous one.


    The rest of the monks changed their faces slightly, and if they could, they did not want to continue to use this practice.


    But there is really no other way.


    They have been seriously injured by self exploding magic weapons. If they blow themselves up, they are afraid to go out and let Heng Yanlin kill them at will.


    Just after thinking about it, they have no other way to break through here at the moment. If they delay, they will be dead.


    "After that, we''re all free


    As long as we can break through this place, there are so many monks here, and the means of using them before will not be restricted.


    In this way, we can still leave.


    At the thought of this, the monks'' faces softened a lot at the moment. They looked at the array in front of them, and their eyes were slightly horizontal.


    At this moment, countless magic weapons are flying out one after another and are about to detonate directly.


    Suddenly, there is a blue dragon in front.


    Friars see this scene, immediately stupefied for a moment, before the time is not all red? Now, it''s the color.


    The monks were very strange in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to neglect them at the moment. They waved their hands in a hurry.


    Then, I saw some magic weapons begin to twinkle, which seemed to explode in the twinkling.


    And this ice dragon at this time also had the movement, saw in front of the ice dragon to the magic weapon in front of a breath.


    Then, I saw these magic weapons were frozen in the ice.


    The scene between the original flash of light, also disappeared.


    Then, there was a fire dragon, which directly aimed at these frozen magic weapons, and then saw that these magic weapons were directly swallowed into the stomach, and there was no contact with them at all.


    When the monks saw this, their faces turned white.


    Damn it, this thing broke their magic weapon again.


    "Damn it, when we take out our own magic weapon, it doesn''t let us explode our magic weapon, which shows that the array still has some fear of our practice!"


    The monk''s face was a little ugly at the moment, but after thinking about it, he left and said something.


    According to the situation at this time, think carefully, the other party is absolutely like this.


    Otherwise, it will not be so.


    However, at this moment, it is difficult to explode magic weapons in front of these things.


    "How to detonate? When the magic weapon is detonated, it will take some time. If these things are here, we will have no magic weapons as soon as they come out! "


    A monk''s face was ugly at the moment. After the war, he didn''t know whether he could live, but he had lost most of his magic weapons.If in this way, they have no other magic weapon, it will be even more difficult.


    This time, even if I was alive, I saw the rest of the monks, they could only retreat.


    The more thought, the more ugly the faces of the monks.


    I don''t know what happened before, why so many things happened.


    "What can we do, otherwise we will fall here together, anyway, we will try it!"


    And one of the monks at this time came up with a magic weapon.


    Prepare to start self explosion later, and then solve the array in front of you.


    The rest of the monks saw this, and they were biting their teeth, and took out their own magic weapons,


    then, they saw the monks and directly sacrificed their own magic weapons.


    Originally thought, the two dragons in front of them would directly hand at their magic weapon, directly ice sealed or directly crushed.


    But let them not think that the dragons in front of them did not even have a look at them at this time, and there was no movement for these magic weapons.


    The monks looked strange, but they were afraid to slow down. They were ready to explode their magic.


    But at this time, the array ahead is moving at this moment, and then it starts to rotate slowly.


    And the speed of the rotation is extremely fast, but for a moment, it seems to form a storm like appearance.


    And the monks in it felt like they were in the fire.


    At this moment, the dragon, which was still in front of them, has also formed a remnant shadow. A blue and a red begin to rotate, as if it were a yin-yang fish, which seemed to be extremely mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1885

    "Damn it, his formation is starting to work, so he''s not shooting at us anymore!"


    A monk was well-informed. Seeing the scene in front of him, he suddenly woke up. What is the situation now.


    Before that, they started to explode their magic weapons against this array.


    However, the two dragons in front of them were not prepared to give them opportunities at all,


    but what they didn''t expect was that they were still successful.


    And when they hesitated, the formation was already starting.


    At the beginning, it was just because the array didn''t start, so it was a little difficult, and it was likely that it would be destroyed.


    But when the array is activated, it is likely that it means that they have exploded at the moment, and the array is no longer working.


    Thinking of this, the monks suddenly felt cold.


    "No, let''s try to see if we can break through here!"


    They don''t have any other ways. They have to break this array now. Otherwise, what can they do then?


    After all, according to the previous situation, they can only use this method now.


    The rest of the previous methods have failed.


    The monks looked at each other and nodded. Then, the magic weapons began to explode here.


    It''s a bit cramped.


    Seeing that the magic weapon began to explode, the monks did not dare to be careless. At this moment, they began to resist these explosions.


    At this time, unexpected things happened to them. The array in front of them started to isolate these energies directly at this moment.


    When the friars saw this, they were stunned for a moment, and then their faces coagulated.


    "Damn it, this self exploding array doesn''t work at all!"


    A friar on one side looked at the scene in front of him at this time, and then his face turned cold.


    Before that, they thought that there was no problem with their formation, but where would they know that there was such a situation.


    The more such a thought, their face at this time, also more ugly.


    At the moment, they can see clearly that the power of the magic weapon''s self explosion and the riot spirit power inside have begun to attack everywhere.


    However, under the twist of the array, it started to rotate with the array, which did not affect the appearance of the array at all.


    "Yes, one of the functions of the alchemy furnace is to regulate the energy and regulate the spiritual power inside, but I never thought that the effect of this thing is so powerful that even our self exploding psychic power has been attributed to chaos."


    A friar at this moment, looked at the scene in front of him, and then said a little.


    Anyway, before that, he didn''t know that there would be such a situation.


    But at this time, they have already seen it, and their faces will not look good.


    This is the only way they have experimented before to deal with the array in front of them. How can they know that it doesn''t work at all.


    The more you think about it, the better they look. That''s strange.


    "What to do now? It''s a little more powerful than we can imagine


    A friar at this time, tentatively played a spirit power to pop out, and was directly refined by this array.


    It was as if his attack had no effect at all.


    Seeing such a scene, the monks'' faces became more and more ugly, but at this time, there was no way.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the situation in front of him, and then his face changed a bit gloomy.


    Anyway, this guy is the only one at the moment. It seems that these people can''t run out.


    Heng Yan Lin in the heart of such a think, also have no interest in looking down.


    And at the moment, the monks inside have reached the final time.


    The rotation speed of the array is extremely fast, but in a short time, they have absorbed and refined the spiritual power in their bodies. They are like a medicinal herb at the moment, and they begin to be refined in this place.


    As time goes on, they will become more and more empty in this.


    The breath of a few friars decayed rapidly.


    If I had known this, I should not have thought about this guy before.


    At this time, the monks are also full of regret. If they knew that there would be such a situation before, they should not come to Heng Yanlin for trouble.


    Before that, if they didn''t do such things, they would not have such trouble.It''s a pity that at this moment, this matter has already been like this, and they have no way at all.


    "Boom


    After the roar of the fire, just for a moment, the monks inside were absorbed and refined in despair, and became a little pure and incomparable spiritual power.


    Half an hour later, all the monks in it had disappeared completely, and all that remained was pure and incomparable spiritual power.


    These spiritual powers are so huge that Heng Yanlin originally wanted to disperse them.


    After all, Heng Yanlin would not like these spiritual powers.


    However, at this time, the spirit flame on one side is a little eager to spread enough, and then it is ready to directly swallow these spiritual powers.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin immediately moved in his heart, and then allowed the other party to swallow these spiritual powers.


    When the spirit flame opens its mouth, it directly swallows the spiritual power. In an instant, it sees that the volume of the spirit flame is doubled.


    Immediately, you can also feel the power of the spirit flame, which seems to be improving.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yan Lin was stunned.


    Originally, I thought that this thing would not be promoted, but I didn''t expect that this time, the spirit flame had enough promotion.


    That said, isn''t it to say that these spiritual flames can still be promoted at that time?


    At the thought of this, the corner of Hengyan Lin''s mouth slightly hooks, which is also a good news.


    In the future, there are also people who pay attention to themselves, and then directly refine each other into spiritual power, and then provide the growth of the spirit flame.


    In any case, these friars will die if they die. We can''t let Heng Yanlin not gain much every time.


    If you can improve your spirit flame, it will be the best thing.


    Heng Yanlin gently waved his hand and stopped the formation. When he gathered it up, the surrounding area was suddenly clear and bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1886

    When Bingxuan looked up, the monks in front of her had already disappeared.


    It seems that they are all dead in this array.


    Bingxuan at this time, looking at the scene in front of her, did not shake her head. Anyway, if she had not known the situation before, she would not have said anything more.


    But now, these friars are all killed by Heng Yan Lin, she is a little relaxed.


    "Taoist friends, since these friars have been killed, can we leave now?"


    Bingxuan looked at the side of hengyanlin, and immediately said something gently.


    Heng Yan Lin smelled speech and nodded. There was no need for them to stay here.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more. He turned into a rainbow and left with Bingxuan.


    Bingxuan is just following hengyanlin at the moment, and her divine consciousness explores into her own storage bag. She sees that there are many spirit stones in it, and her mouth is slightly crooked.


    This time, it can be said that the harvest is great.


    If before, she would not have had so many spirit stones.


    At the thought of this, her heart was more and more happy.


    "Daoyou, what kind of place was this place before? There were so many spirit stones."


    In addition to the spirit stone, there are all kinds of miraculous drugs. For this, Bingxuan is full of strange meanings.


    Therefore, after looking at Heng Yanlin on one side, his heart is full of strange meaning.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after a little thought, immediately shook his head.


    Heng Yanlin has some speculation in his heart, but he doesn''t say it.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s thinking, the things in this should be a small world. It is because of this that such a situation will happen.


    I just don''t know why, but I can''t see some other monsters.


    Logically speaking, if such a place, there are some monsters and so on, these monsters are extremely powerful.


    It''s even possible that even the monks can''t deal with each other.


    After all, once a place like this is closed once, it has a long time, and the monsters can do whatever they want.


    All kinds of strength promotion is simply not life-threatening.


    It''s a pity that Heng Yanlin and others don''t know what the situation is.


    "Taoist friend, with your current strength, I think you can simulate your own breath to monk Yuanying. It''s OK. You can simply simulate your own breath to Yuanying realm."


    At this time, Bingxuan on one side looked at the situation in front of her, then her eyes flickered slightly, and then she said a word.


    If in the previous time, Bingxuan naturally would not say such words.


    But at the moment, she did not have such scruples.


    In her opinion, Heng Yanlin can kill so many friars at one time. In this case, Haizi Street will become a monk Yuanying. It is estimated that many people will not doubt it.


    Just after thinking about it, since at this time, this matter has already been like this, there is no need to continue to say more.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the situation in front of him, and then shake his head.


    "This can''t be done. If you become monk Yuanying directly, you can frighten a lot of people, but there will be a lot of trouble."


    Once hengyanlin became a monk Yuanying, he was a friar on the same front as hengyanlin. I''m afraid everyone would think that Heng Yanlin was one of the people who had done harm to them before.


    Even if they don''t, they will still feel some trouble later.


    For the rest, it is said that in the past, the monks were afraid that they would all unite.


    These friars will probably feel that there is a Yuanying friar in hengyanlin. When the time comes, they will directly attack hengyanlin and drive hengyanlin out first.


    Another, the most important thing.


    That was when Heng Yanlin saw that monk Yuanying wanted to come in, but he directly led the space to collapse.


    If hengyanlin dares to do so, these people will probably doubt his real cultivation.


    After all, it has been known before that monk Yuanying can not come in, and how did Heng Yanlin get in?


    It''s hardly common sense, either.


    However, in terms of the current situation, hengyanlin can also breathe a sigh of relief.


    When they fought with each other, they could not fight against each other.


    Bingxuan is listening to hengyanlin''s words. She is stunned for a moment, and then she also reacts. She knows that she thinks too much.As far as the monks in front of us are concerned, we are not stupid.


    Once there is a monk Yuanying, it is likely to cause everyone''s attack on Heng Yanlin.


    In this way, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    In fact, the monks of hengyanlin''s later period of jiedan were very powerful.


    Just like before, some friars are not hengyanlin''s opponents at all, but why should they attack Heng Yanlin?


    That''s not because they want to get what they want from Heng Yanlin.


    Even though hengyanlin was a late monk of jiedan, these monks were still fighting because, in their opinion, the benefits were too great.


    So big that they are willing to take risks.


    Think of here, ice Xuan suddenly toward Heng Yan Lin slightly nodded.


    "I''m a little naive. I thought that in the present situation, I could rely on my own cultivation to frighten these monks."


    Bingxuan said so, hengyanlin just nodded.


    "But it''s just a small thing. As long as we are careful, we can still gain a lot of opportunities. There is no need to take such risks."


    "What Daoyou said is that it''s better to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger with the strength of Daoyou. There is no need to take such risks and make such a show."


    At this time, Bingxuan nodded with great approval and said a word like this.


    Heng Yanlin just nodded at the moment.


    After a moment, there seems to be a glimmer of light in front of me.


    "There seems to be something ahead."


    Hengyanlin at this time, pause the lower body, and then is the mouth to say a word.


    Bingxuan also saw the situation in front of her at this time, and then stopped her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1887

    "There are a lot of monks, but I don''t know what the situation is."


    Bingxuan squinted at her eyes and said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin heard a nod, "let''s go and have a look. If the situation is not right, go straight."


    After a careful look at hengyanlin, he determined that there should be no ambush in front of him. He said something to the side of Bingxuan.


    Bingxuan just nodded at this time, and then flew to the front together.


    After a moment, we can see clearly the situation ahead.


    When two people are to see a clear, immediately some Leng.


    "What''s going on?"


    Two people at this time, are looking at the scene in front of them, can not help but are eyes slightly narrowed.


    In front of countless friars, at this moment, you can see that there are a lot of friars in front of you.


    Well, in front of them, there''s something like a bubble.


    There are some bamboo slips in these bubbles.


    It seems like a chance, but I don''t know what the jade slips are.


    And the monks at the bottom didn''t seem to have any intention of starting.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, it is the first to fall down.


    Bingxuan at the moment also followed the fall, two people at the moment are light falling in front of the crowd.


    When the monks saw the two fall down, they were not surprised. They just saw that Heng Yanlin seemed to occupy their own position and blocked their own eyes, and their eyes were suddenly cold.


    "Go away, this is my place!"


    Said, this friar is to roll up a spirit power, to Heng Yan Lin directly hit in the past.


    Heng Yanlin just fell down, is to feel the hostility of one side, suddenly eyes a cold.


    He did not see what action Heng Yanlin had. Originally, it was the spiritual power rolled over to Heng Yan Lin mat, which was directly disappeared.


    The monk sitting in the same place suddenly changed his face when he saw this scene. Without waiting for him to say anything, he only felt that his body was flying backwards.


    It seems that there is a great strength, directly hit him in general, instantly injured him.


    The monk, who was still in the air, had a look of horror in his eyes.


    He didn''t feel it at all and didn''t notice how the other side did it. The strength of the other side has far exceeded him.


    When he thought of this, he was very regretful at the moment. When he was in the past, he was too arrogant.


    He even offended a monk who could not.


    At this time, his face was frightened.


    It was just at this time that the rest of the monks on the side were upset.


    This Heng Yan Lin just came down and injured a friar like this. Youdao comes first and then comes.


    Is Heng Yanlin going to clean up after a while?


    At the thought of this, some friars looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and all of a sudden they were full of anger.


    "Where is this monk from? He is so overbearing


    "How can we tolerate such monks here? If we don''t drive them away, where will we have a share of the things here?"


    At this time, the monks looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then he said angrily.


    In their view, the Heng Yan Lin in front of them is simply too rampant!


    The other side''s attitude had already directly infuriated them. A group of friars looked at each other at this time.


    "Otherwise, let''s fight together and drive the monk away! I just don''t know how to be a man, and it''s a hindrance to keep it here. "


    "That''s right. Monks like this, I''ll fight together. Even if the other monk is a monk in the later period of jiedan, we should not be afraid."


    At this time, the monks looked at each other, and then they got up and said.


    The monks were infuriated by Heng Yanlin in front of them. They felt that they could not stay here with the attitude of Heng Yanlin in front of them.


    Especially in front of the hengyanlin, actually strength so strong, if let hengyanlin stay here, when the other side if what thought.


    When the time comes for a bad thing to deal with their own words, that is a bad thing.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, it is better to shoot at hengyanlin.


    It''s a good deal to get rid of this guy.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also heard these words, and immediately turned his head and looked at the monks with a slight sneer in his eyes.


    That''s good. These guys want to shoot at themselves.


    In this case, it''s lucky to kill all these people and monopolize these places directly.At this time, Heng Yanlin had such an idea in his heart, and then he took a look at these friars and said it directly.


    At this time, the monks do not know why Heng Yanlin in front of him looks at himself with such eyes, but at this moment, he or she feels something wrong.


    This Heng Yan Lin looked at his eyes, absolutely not bad intentions, monks in the heart is very clear.


    Therefore, they are firm and direct to get rid of Heng Yan Lin, not to let the other side based here, is a lot of firm.


    Just at this moment, the friars on one side looked at each other, and then shook their heads.


    "If you want to deal with this monk, you''d better do it yourself. This matter has nothing to do with us, so we have to step back."


    "Yes, if you want to deal with it, it is your own business, but it has nothing to do with us. So if you want to go, you should go by yourself."


    With that, several friars looked at each other directly at this time, and then backed down a few steps.


    It seems that at this time, some people are worried about Heng Yanlin''s attack on him. Their actions at this time are to eliminate Heng Yanlin''s hostility to himself.


    Seeing such a scene, the friars on one side were stunned. They thought that the monks on their side would fight against Heng Yanlin together.


    But where will know, the other party actually is not prepared to be together with oneself appearance.


    This is a word fell, left so many monks, so, how to deal with Heng Yan Lin?


    At this time, the faces of the monks became ugly and incomparable. At that time, they also looked at the monks with a few bad looks.


    "You are too timid, so you are quitting!"


    "That is, they are not afraid that the other party will attack you when the time comes, and you can''t even retreat!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1888

    Businessmen at this time, looking in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, a group of people looked at each other, and all showed a weeping and laughing.


    If they can''t choose the things they want directly, they can only choose the things they want.


    So after thinking about it, they began to hesitate, not knowing what to choose.


    Heng Yanlin looked at them. Seeing them at this time, his eyes were constantly flashing. He also understood what these people were thinking about at this time.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin shook his head slightly and didn''t say much.


    What these people do is their own business, which has nothing to do with themselves.


    Think of here, hengyanlin is directly turned to look at the light curtain in front of him.


    At this moment, Bingxuan is also looking at the light screen in front of her, with a trace of curiosity in her eyes.


    "Daoyou, what do you think the big date is, the skills or the rest?"


    Most of them are skills, so Bingxuan has such a guess.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, looked at the other side, and then shook his head. Heng Yanlin didn''t feel that for this scene in front of him, he would like to determine the things inside.


    The contents of the jade slips are not only about skills.


    "I don''t know what''s in it now. Only by opening it can we know what''s inside."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looked at each other, and then said a word gently.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan frowned slightly.


    "However, these people also said just now that things here seem to be able to be tested only once. In this way, how can we be sure that we can get what we want for the first time?


    What''s more, it''s very likely that all the things in this are not suitable for us. We can''t move at all, and it''s possible. "


    Although it was the first time for her to see such a thing, it did not hinder Bingxuan''s insight and understanding of such things.


    At the moment, he said after a look.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after looking at the other side, is shaking his head.


    In terms of the previous situation, this matter can be really uncertain, so for this situation at the moment, Heng Yanlin is not sure.


    However, if we really want to say, there are some rules in such things.


    It just needs to be found out.


    It''s a pity that there were no friars who had tried before, so Heng Yanlin had some difficulty in finding out the changes.


    Bing Xuan is watching, and then is to see hengyanlin at the moment, staring at the things in front of him, at this moment is a little happy in the heart.


    Looking at hengyanlin''s appearance at this time, it can be seen that hengyanlin should have some assurance and be able to find some rules.


    So it''s possible that they can get the contents.


    With such a thought in Bingxuan''s heart, she suddenly becomes extremely happy. Her eyes are full of surprise when she looks at Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, the rest of the monks saw that Heng Yanlin was just standing in front of him. They just thought that Heng Yanlin was ready to do a good research, but did not think much about it.


    After all, with this situation at the moment, it is too normal for Heng Yanlin to study this thing.


    With such a thought in mind, they also relaxed a little bit later.


    Since hengyanlin has not seen anything, they will not have any objection to studying each other here.


    At this time, the friars looked at the masks in front of them with curiosity in their hearts.


    Speaking of, what is the operation principle of this thing? When they arrived at this time, they did not see what was going on.


    After a while, a monk finally couldn''t bear it. Looking at these things in front of him, he stepped forward and said.


    "Well, I haven''t found anything after studying for a long time, so I''d better try it directly. Anyway, as far as the current situation is concerned, it''s just a waste of time here. I don''t know what opportunities are ahead. If I don''t get something now, there may be some opportunities ahead.


    I''ll spend a long time here by then. Don''t get anything. I don''t even have anything in front of me. "


    It seems that at this time, the friar also had some heart lost.


    I can''t understand what''s so mysterious in it. It''s better to try it directly.


    If you''re lucky, you can still get something. If you''re not lucky, that''s fine.Anyway, in terms of the previous situation, there are people with bad luck.


    If you''re really out of luck, it''s good to try earlier.


    In the heart such a thought, one side of him directly is not hesitant.


    After hearing this, the rest of the monks were stunned for a moment and then looked at each other.


    In seeing the other side is really ready to go forward to explore, immediately also have a bit of heart.


    As far as this situation is concerned, what the other party said is indeed a truth.


    Anyway, in terms of the situation in front of you, it''s really good to go to the front earlier.


    They also have their own gains along the way.


    And some of the time lost here is really too much time.


    If you know that you have spent so much time here, and there is no result, you might as well give up.


    It''s difficult to give up now.


    With such a thought in mind, the friars all turned around to see how lucky each other was this time.


    After the monk finished, he took a special look at Heng Yan Lin.


    Knowing that Heng Yanlin''s strength is strong, he is specially speaking such words.


    I''m afraid Heng Yanlin is not willing to let himself try.


    And this word, also be regarded as a letter to Heng Yanlin.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is still looking at the mask in front of him. It seems that he has not heard his words at all, nor does he express his feelings at all.


    In this way, he was slightly relieved.


    Look at this situation, Heng Yanlin will not stop his appearance.


    This is good. Since Heng Yanlin will not stop himself, it is the best. I''m afraid that Heng Yanlin is not willing to even let himself have a test, which will be bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1889

    But at the moment the situation is good, the other side simply did not mean to stop themselves.


    At that time, the monk didn''t mean to hesitate at this time. He just took a step forward and then looked at the monks in front of him and took a little breath.


    After that, it was walking slowly towards these light screens.


    Although in the previous time, also have their own goals, but at this time, I came to this thing in front of, looking at these things.


    The hesitation still appeared in the heart. At this time, I didn''t know what to take.


    At the thought of it, his face turned pale and he hesitated.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, also with great interest will see him.


    If the other side wants to try, Heng Yanlin naturally won''t have any opinions.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin is just here, and he is very unfamiliar with the things here.


    When the other party was in the past, what they said was just one side of each other''s words.


    Heng Yan Lin does not know whether what the other side said is true or not.


    But now it''s not the same. If this guy is willing to try, Heng Yanlin will see what happens to the other party, and just to see if this thing is what the other side said.


    In addition, Heng Yanlin can also take advantage of this research to see the law inside.


    Other people''s ideas are about the same as Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, at the moment is to look at each other, see each other to experiment are closely watching.


    It''s about thinking that if the other party has experimented with something, it''s just enough to let them have a look at it.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, then also look at these people, in a moment, also did not pay attention to the meaning of these people.


    "Come on, don''t you want to get out of here faster? What are you still hesitating about at this time? "


    "That''s to say, if you solve this problem quickly, you can go to the front to see if there is any chance of your own."


    "The more time you spend here, the worse it will be for you later."


    When the monks saw each other, they hesitated again, and they were speechless.


    When is it? Why is the other party hesitating again?


    According to what they think, at this time the other party should be more decisive and choose one thing.


    In this case, it is very likely that the contents can be removed.


    The more procrastination, what is that?


    In the heart such a thought, they are looking at each other, then the eyes are more and more helpless.


    But waiting for the other side to experiment, it is not to see what action the other side has.


    Listening to the cry of a group of people behind him, the monk was also a little anxious.


    After thinking about it, what these people said is really right. In this case, I''d better go ahead and try it out.


    Anyway, if it doesn''t work, just leave.


    It''s better than being here all the time and wasting time.


    At the thought of this, the monk did not hesitate. After looking at the things in front of him, he directly put out his hand in front of him and took something that looked like a trumpet.


    "Bang!"


    When the other party''s hand reached into the light curtain, a soft voice rang out.


    Then, he saw the light curtain in front of him. At this moment, he directly turned into a solid wall, and his hand was directly bounced out.


    Seeing this, the monk was stunned. He didn''t know that there was such a situation at the moment.


    But then, a group of people thought about it and sighed helplessly.


    It seems that the monk in front of him still has no way to take down the thing in front of him, and the other party belongs to no one.


    According to the explanation, it is what can be said.


    But those who don''t get things naturally belong to no chance.


    At this time, the monk also looked at the thing in front of him.


    I thought I could get something, but I didn''t think that I didn''t get it.


    Don''t he in the previous time, said extremely bright.


    But in fact, the heart is still holding a lot of expectations.


    I just feel that if I put my hand on it, I still have some confidence in taking down one thing.


    But then, looking at the mask in front of him, his heart is with a trace of unwilling.


    He reached for the rest of the mask.


    After a moment, he was beaten back.


    The monk was not reconciled, but this time the situation was a little serious.


    This side of the mask seems to be a little tired, directly is to make a very gorgeous magic, to this friar is split in the past."Boom


    The monk''s reaction speed is extremely fast, at this time is to quickly control his magic weapon.


    Prepare to block the blow in front of you.


    But he murmured that this thing was hurt. He just heard a crack, and the magic weapon in front of him immediately exploded.


    Then, the fragments of the magic weapon were scattered all over the ground.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, also saw the scene in front of him, at this moment, he immediately frowned.


    It is not because of the other party''s such a practice that hengyanlin feels dissatisfied.


    In fact, if the other side wants to try and start bombarding these things in front of him with his magic weapon, Heng Yanlin won''t say anything.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was a bit strange. It was entirely because of how this thing suddenly began to attack the monk.


    What''s more, why can''t the friar get the things inside at this time, and then the rest of the things are boycotted together?


    It is as if Heng Yanlin did not feel a trace of fluctuation in these light masks.


    In principle, if these things are identified and tested once, they are recorded to prevent others from experimenting more than once.


    In that case, these things will record the monk''s breath.


    The rest of the mask will record the monk''s breath or other spiritual powers together.


    It''s like having a recognition.


    But I don''t know why, but at this time, he didn''t give hengyanlin such a feeling at all.


    These masks seem to have been no change in general, this is very strange, is completely let hengyanlin do not know, this mask is how to distinguish the enemy.


    According to what these people said, no matter whether it is successful or not, the rest of the mask can''t be tested. So this thing should have an identifier, right?


    This is what Heng Yanlin doubts about at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1890

    Hengyanlin is looking at these masks in front of him at the moment. His eyes twinkle slightly, which is full of confusion. Hengyanlin is totally confused. What is going on in front of these things.


    In the past, I thought there should be a relationship between Kung Fu and its own attributes.


    But Heng Yanlin waited for a long time, did not see such a feeling at all.


    If we really want to talk about it, we can see nothing at a glance. It''s almost like this.


    Originally, according to Heng Yanlin''s mind, when these people began to verify, there would be a scan, or other special.


    It''s like scanning the same thing. Heng Yanlin can see it clearly.


    It''s a pity that hengyanlin didn''t see these things at all. At the moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Taoist friend, have you found anything?"


    When Bingxuan was in front of her, she saw that Heng Yanlin began to keep looking at these things. She seemed to be thinking about how to crack these things, or what rules hengyanlin was looking for.


    She is full of confidence in Heng Yan Lin, so at this time, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, she is naturally full of confidence to look at Heng Yan Lin.


    It seems that at this time, Heng Yanlin has cracked the mystery inside.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, immediately some helpless shake his head.


    This Bing Xuan, seems to be for him to believe too much, with this situation at the moment, where does Heng Yanlin know so much.


    What''s more, the other side is still tight just once, which makes Heng Yanlin even more impossible. It''s so easy to see something.


    Therefore, at the moment Heng Yanlin just shakes his head when he hears the other party''s inquiry.


    At this time, Bingxuan is full of confidence in Heng Yan Lin.


    Unlike before, even though hengyanlin has done a lot of things, she still feels that hengyanlin may not be able to solve the problem when encountering some crisis.


    This time, although hengyanlin still seems to have nothing to discover, Bingxuan still believes that hengyanlin can discover the mystery.


    Heng Yan Lin saw each other at this time, so believe in themselves, naturally is speechless.


    Although Heng Yanlin knows a lot of things, he has also seen a lot of things.


    But in front of this thing, it seems that is not in the scope of hengyanlin''s understanding, so at the moment, Heng Yanlin himself is not sure.


    However, under such circumstances, the other party is actually for hengyanlin, so full of trust, hengyanlin is not helpless is a strange thing.


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing that you believe me like this. I''m not so sure."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looked at each other, and then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is full of helpless meaning, completely do not know the other party at this time, in his heart what ideas, or to say, the other party is at this time, what kind of feeling.


    However, hengyanlin thought about it, or better to make it clear with the other party. Anyway, in the current situation, at this moment, hengyanlin really does not have so many ways.


    As for the rest, where does Heng know so much.


    However, what happened at this moment has already been like this at this time, and naturally Heng Yanlin has no other way.


    Bingxuan at the moment looking at hengyanlin, listening to hengyanlin''s words at this time, immediately shook his head.


    Anyway, Bingxuan still believes in hengyanlin.


    Just like before, she thought that Heng Yanlin had no way out, but in fact, there were many ways for him, and he was still in a good position to win.


    Therefore, Bingxuan at the moment completely believes that Heng Yanlin has the ability to solve this problem.


    Immediately, Bingxuan took a look at Heng Yanlin in front of her, then shook her head and said, "don''t say that. With your ability, you can absolutely solve such a thing. Just like before, Daoyou can easily solve the previous problems."


    Bingxuan at the moment, is also completely believe in hengyanlin general, is like this said.


    Heng Yanlin was speechless.


    Come on, at this moment, the other party is completely convinced of the performance of hengyanlin before. Therefore, at this time, it is completely felt that hengyanlin is impossible and can not solve this problem.


    Hengyanlin at this time, so with the other side said, in fact, he did not have such a big assurance, the other side is completely do not believe in hengyanlin general.


    Hengyanlin helpless, but also did not think so much.


    Since the other party said so at this time, Heng Yanlin thought about it and felt that there was not so much to explain.


    If the other side says so, let the other side go. As for the later, I still have to see if I can solve it.It can''t be solved. In any case, the other party will be able to understand himself.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin naturally did not have so many ideas afterwards.


    After all, at this moment, I just can''t solve this problem. When I get there, I just have to solve it, and then I''ll face up.


    At present, I have talked with the other party, and I have no way to solve it. I think the other party will see that he has no ability to solve it, and there is no need for hengyanlin to say more.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he was staring at the front.


    At this time, the monk in front of him was attacked by magic, and his magic weapon was completely broken.


    Seeing this scene, the monk did not dare. You should know that his magic weapon was broken in an instant when the opponent attacked him. If this went on like this, he would not have to die directly by this attack?


    Immediately, the friar looked at these masks with fear, and his heart was full of reluctance, and he left directly.


    He knew that there was no predestination with him.


    I have seen such things before, but after one experiment, there will be no other chance to experiment.


    In this way, it is better to leave directly.


    At this time, the monk took a deep breath. Although his heart was full of discontent, he had no other way at the moment.


    At this time, she fully understood that he had absolutely no way to deal with the situation at the moment. After all, no one knew whether he would die here or not.


    It''s better to leave early, otherwise, you''ll never die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1891

    At this time, Heng Yanlin also saw the monk and left directly, but he didn''t say much.


    If the other party wants to leave, then leave. The other party has tried it once, and there is no research value.


    Hengyanlin is still waiting patiently at this moment. Hengyanlin needs to see whether these friars will continue to do so at this time.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s thoughts in his mind when he was in front of him, he still directly contacted the monks in front of him at this moment.


    After arriving, it is estimated that these friars will be able to see some of their subsequent practices.


    If you are lucky, you can still get an item.


    When some monks thought of this, they looked at the masks in front of them with a look of hesitation in their eyes.


    When they arrived at this time, they didn''t see what was right for them.


    Heng Yanlin also did not understand, because he did not feel that the mask had something to do with these people, in the case of testing something, none of them.


    How does this mask tell whether the people who come here are suitable or not?


    Heng Yanlin thought, his eyes full of doubts.


    At this time, another monk couldn''t bear it.


    "Since you all want to see more and see how the rest of the monks can get the approval of these masks, it''s time to come down."


    If some monks go down, they will not be affected.


    In particular, it took too much time to go on like this, so after thinking about it, she still felt that it was best to try this way.


    This thought in his heart, he did not hesitate at this time. He took a deep breath and went out directly.


    Hengyanlin saw another friar start to test, immediately also a raised eyebrow, at this time is directly began to observe.


    Now, it''s also an opportunity to have a look at it.


    Last time, I didn''t know how a situation happened. Heng Yanlin didn''t see anything at all. Seeing each other like this was eliminated in general.


    This time, if you are more careful, you may be able to see some situations.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin did not hesitate at this time. His concentration was to look at the situation ahead and want to see what happened inside this time.


    Heng Yanlin knew that he was at once, but he didn''t have many opportunities.


    These remaining monks will not go up like this every time as an experiment.


    When the rest of the monks saw someone else''s head, they were stunned and observed.


    Then, a group of people saw the friar go straight to the front.


    About before, he had already decided what he wanted. The monk didn''t have any hesitation. He just went to a mask.


    Immediately, saw this friar slightly deep breath, and then reached through the mask in front of him.


    then, the mask flickered slightly, and then the other party got the jade slips inside.


    When the monks around saw this scene, they took a breath.


    After that, they all looked at the scene in front of them.


    They didn''t think why there would be such a situation this time.


    Originally thought, the other side will not succeed, how is suddenly successful.


    They had planned to see how the other side failed, but such mistakes happened.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, also looked at the front of the monks, at the moment his face slightly has a trace of vibration color.


    Originally, I thought that the monks in front of me would not succeed, although I heard that someone had succeeded before.


    But now Heng Yan Lin, completely did not see how this is successful, but the other side is successful.


    In this way, hengyanlin is really helpless.


    Looking at the friar in front, Heng Yanlin frowns.


    "Did you find out?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at Bingxuan on one side, and wants to see if there is any discovery on Bingxuan''s side.


    Ice Xuan smell speech, looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, and then shook his head, at the moment his face appears a bit helpless.


    She didn''t see anything at all. She saw the other person reach in directly.


    "I didn''t find anything. It was as if the other party was recognized. I could take something directly."


    Bingxuan at this moment, listen to Heng Yanlin so ask, immediately also have a bit helpless shake his head, quite ashamed to say a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, facial expression slightly move, seem to be from this words inside, get what news general. ,Bingxuan looks at Heng Yanlin at the moment. Although she is ashamed that she has not given any news to the other party, she still has some hope at this time. She wants to see if there is any news from hengyanlin.


    Immediately, she just turned to look at the words.


    "Daoyou, do you have any news here?"


    Bingxuan looks at Heng Yanlin and asks nervously.


    Although know, Heng Yanlin here should be some harvest just right, but she is still a little nervous.


    It seems that there is no news left for the two monks just now. It is very likely that the monk just had his own speculation before, so he succeeded.


    In this way, it seems impossible for them to get some information from each other.


    And the rest of the monks at this time, also thought of this point, at this moment, looking at the other party to come, is slightly moved eyebrows.


    "Daoyou, have you found anything? Now you have your own magic weapon. Can you share it with us?"


    A monk at this time, also aware of this situation, immediately said.


    When the rest of the monks heard this, they suddenly moved in their hearts, and then they looked at the monk in front of them.


    Yes, the other party got it so simply. Did the other party find anything?


    In this way, is it possible to get something from the other party?


    At the thought of this, the monks became more and more excited and looked at each other''s eyes.


    They have been waiting for a long time in order to get the things inside. So they are not prepared at this moment. They have to go and wait.


    Moreover, such an opportunity can not be given up at all.


    At the moment, the monks have already had a trace of other thoughts in their hearts. At this time, Heng Yanlin saw clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1892

    These guys are trying to get information from this guy about how to take these treasures.


    I don''t know. The monk in front of me knows or doesn''t know.


    For this, Heng Yanlin is not clear.


    After all, Heng Yanlin didn''t see anything at the moment.


    The friars who had got the jade slips in their hands were still full of excitement at the moment. All of a sudden, they heard these friars and were stunned at their inquiry.


    Then he turned to look at the friars, and his face changed slightly.


    At the moment, he also felt some bad.


    If we don''t talk about the rest of the things, we can say that these monks are definitely not kind to themselves.


    At the moment, the monks are clear about their thoughts.


    Those friars in the past probably didn''t come up with anything.


    But he is not the same. He has been here for a long time. He has seen a lot of friars. To say that he has developed something, many people will believe it.


    It''s just that he really doesn''t know.


    He just felt that he was wasting too much time here. He might as well try it and leave.


    Originally planned well, even if they did not get the things in this, it is normal incomparable.


    But at this moment, he just got what was in it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I didn''t work out anything. I just selected the target before. After I came in, I directly obtained the things in this. I should have obtained the recognition, so I have obtained the things in this."


    At this moment, some of the friars carefully put what they got back into their own storage ring.


    Looking at the monks in front of them, they opened their mouths and said a word.


    Hearing this, the crowd frowned and looked at the monk''s face a bit ugly.


    In their opinion, the other party absolutely knows some news, otherwise, how could it be so easy to succeed?


    What''s more, just now the other party also said that the other party has selected a good thing, so it is a direct success. No one knows whether the other party has developed some things, which is why they have directly selected this thing.


    At the thought of this, the monks were looking at each other''s eyes, and also showed a trace of the color of bad.


    "You''ve got a jade slip. Since you already know how to get it, even if you say it, it''s nothing? Anyway, the things here are no longer with you. "


    "Yes, as far as the present situation is concerned, everything here has nothing to do with you. If you say it, you won''t lose anything. Why don''t you just say it?"


    The rest of the monks, at the moment, were very unwilling.


    At this time, they have directly identified that the other party is absolutely aware of the mystery of this thing.


    If the other party doesn''t say that, it is absolutely because of the other party''s selfishness.


    With such a thought in mind, the friars did not hesitate at the moment, and began to press for information on how to get the treasure from each other.


    However, the monk didn''t know how to get the treasure. He was confused and got the treasure. Under such circumstances, where could there be any other information to give them.


    At this moment, seeing these people''s indomitable appearance, is extremely helpless in the heart.


    "You Taoist friends, I really don''t know. As you said, I have already got what I should have. If there is such news, even if it is said, it has nothing to do with me. Why don''t you tell me?"


    The monk was a little annoyed. How could he know that he would have such a thing after he got something?


    Thinking of this in his heart, his eyes flickered slightly, and he began to think about his retreat.


    He knew that he would never be able to stay here, and he would definitely have to find a chance to leave.


    The monks didn''t trust him, but he didn''t trust them either.


    Seeing more about the situation of friars killing and seizing treasure, he naturally won''t have a little fluke idea at the moment.


    Listen to this, the friars suddenly slightly a Zheng, after thinking carefully, feel the other side this said seems to be right.


    But at the moment when they were looking at the monk, the rest of them suddenly turned a little cold.


    "Then take out what you have in your hand and show it to me. I''ll see if there are records in it and how to crack the defense here."


    "That''s right. I''ll see what you just took out. You should have no problem!"


    At the moment, the friars did not conceal it. The diameter said something in a cold voice.Anyway, their purpose is to do something for each other.


    If the other party really does not know, how to break here, then take out the things in your hands.


    As long as there are some gains, they are all acceptable.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the words of the monks in front of him at the moment, immediately shook his head.


    At this moment, what these friars said, Heng Yanlin had already guessed before.


    No matter what the friar said, the thing in the other party''s hand must be taken out.


    Anyway, the strength of the other side is not so good, it is much easier to take things from the other side.


    That''s what they mean at the moment.


    Although the monk had already known that these people had no good thoughts before, he could not help but change his face slightly when he heard the words.


    This is clearly to snatch things from him!


    At the thought of this, his face suddenly filled with anger.


    Just look at the past, that is to see countless friars, are with malicious eyes, looking at them one by one.


    Such a scene, immediately let his heart slightly cold.


    Damn it, according to the other party''s opinion at the moment, the friars on the other side have a bit of heart.


    Look at them, absolutely want to get something from them.


    In this way, I will definitely run away.


    If things are given to these people, they may be able to live.


    However, this is what you have worked hard to obtain. How can you give it to them like this?


    If this is really given to them in this way, it will definitely be their own shame!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he showed in his heart at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1893

    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looks at the monks in front of him and shakes his head in his heart.


    But at the moment, Heng Yanlin also saw some situations. The monk in front of him probably didn''t lie.


    In fact, the other party is also confused, that is, they have got the things inside.


    Looking at the other party''s appearance at the moment, hengyanlin has reason to believe.


    Because here in hengyanlin, hengyanlin can probably understand one thing. If the other party really finds out some tricks or something.


    Then when you get this thing, you will leave immediately, so as not to be discovered or threatened by others.


    But it is in the absence of a little preparation, the other side is Leng here, but feel a bit incredible.


    However, if the other party does not have a bit of discovery, how do you get the things inside.


    Well, there should be a rule in this.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, thinking of what he had said before.


    He had already chosen the target before, and he got the thing directly after coming in.


    Is it difficult to say that it has something to do with this matter?


    If so, there seems to be some possibility.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, and immediately eyebrows slightly pick, but there is a trace of consciousness in his heart.


    "Since you want what I have in my hand, it is for you."


    The friars in front of me, at this moment, look at these friars. Seeing that these people are looking like they want something in their hands, they immediately smile and say a word.


    This word falls, let the friars who are ready to do it on one side are stunned.


    Originally thought the monk would resist, but how could you know that the other party was so crisp when he heard the words.


    Is it difficult for the other party to be greedy for life and death, afraid that he is in some danger, so he is ready to take these things out?


    If so, there are some possibilities.


    Monks at this moment, eyes slightly flash, is still dead will this friar look at.


    No matter what you say, you can''t believe what the other party says before you get it.


    Therefore, at the moment, they are dead to see these friars, only ready to wait until the other party''s things come out, which can ignore each other.


    It seems that he also knows the thoughts of these people. After the monk finished, he did not mean to talk nonsense. He took out a jade slip from the storage ring and immediately threw it out.


    "I don''t know who I should give it to, so I don''t ask who I should give it to. Here it is. You can send someone out to get it."


    The monk threw the jade slips out with pain on his face, with a trace of resentment on his face.


    Being forced by so many friars to take out their own things directly, I''m afraid that everyone will be unwilling.


    Therefore, the other friars on the other side understood what the other side was doing at the moment, and then they relaxed a lot.


    The other party''s expression doesn''t seem to be faking, so to speak of it, the other party should take out the things.


    The eyes of a group of people at the moment are also attracted by the jade slips. They want to see how to get hold of the jade slips.


    In the moment after the jade slips were put out, someone immediately took the hand.


    "Let me have a look at the jade slips first."


    A monk who wanted to make the other party''s idea before was not polite at this time. He was ready to take the jade slips in front of him.


    The rest of the monks saw this, and immediately their faces changed slightly, and then they rushed to take action.


    "Absolutely not. The jade slips should be held by me, so that we can know how to get the treasures in front of us."


    "I have a lot of research on jade and bamboo slips. Let me have a look."


    In an instant, after a friar made a move, immediately there were many friars, and they began to shoot one after another.


    For a moment, all the monks seemed to be attracted by the jade slips.


    They all want to know what is recorded in the jade slips, which is a very advanced skill? Or is it a treasure map.


    Although this possibility is very low, it is not unprecedented.


    Seeing these friars begin to get confused, the friars who discard the jade slips smile coldly at this moment, and then their bodies turn into a red light and walk towards the outer shield.


    It''s just that his side just moved, and someone immediately followed him.


    "I knew that you wouldn''t take the jade Jane out so easily. I''ll wait for you to leave!"


    A monk looked at the direction of the other party''s departure, followed up without any hesitation, his mouth full of sneers.


    Several other monks seem to have fixed their eyes on each other, and they follow each other without saying a word.The monk who has started to run away in front of him suddenly changes his face when he realizes the monks who are following him.


    What the hell are these guys doing with themselves?


    "I''ve already thrown the jade slips out. Why don''t you want to let it go?"


    The monk''s voice seemed a bit sharp, and he was full of anger at the way of these people behind him.


    After hearing the words, the monks immediately gave a cold smile, "it''s ok if you want to cheat the others, but it''s absolutely impossible to cheat us!"


    "That''s right. The jade slips you discarded before, I''m afraid you just don''t know where you got them. Just throw them out? I don''t believe you can just throw away what you just got


    The monks didn''t believe each other''s words at all.


    In fact, from the beginning, they were staring at each other directly, and they didn''t believe what the other person would say.


    Anyway, at the end of the day, as long as the friar starts to run away, it shows that they have done nothing wrong, and that is completely right.


    At this time, the monk in front of him became very gloomy after listening to these words.


    When he was in the past, he put on such a face. How come these guys don''t believe in themselves at all?


    You know, he didn''t look fake before.


    He was threatened by so many people, but there was no way to kill these friars. He would be very angry in any way.


    Under such circumstances, he thought that such expression would definitely deceive all the people here. However, some of these guys didn''t believe themselves at all.


    Even if their expression is true, but they still do not think about it or believe it.


    At this moment, I''m ready to catch up with myself and take my treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1894

    The monk''s face at the moment also seemed a little ugly. He didn''t know why such a thing happened.


    If he had known that such a thing would happen before, he would have hesitated for a moment, and he would have withdrawn earlier.


    At present, these friars thought that they might not be able to get the treasures inside, so they just looked at him.


    At the thought of this, his face was full of anger and a trace of helplessness.


    But anyway, at this time, he has no way at all.


    After all, in terms of the situation at the moment, at this time things are like this.


    At this time, the monk was full of helplessness. After looking at the monks, he quickly ran away from the light.


    On the other side, the monks who were still fighting for the jade slips also noticed the monk''s escape at this time. At the moment, their faces were cold.


    Damn it, they seem to have been cheated by this guy! This guy runs away directly at this time. It is very likely that what the other party left here is fake.


    One of the friars thought of this, and his eyes twinkled slightly. Then he was looking at the rest of the monks, who were still fighting for the thing in front of him, and his face was even more angry.


    "Are you going to fight with me? The friar just ran away, and some other people chased it. Obviously, what the other party left here is not obtained from it at all, it is absolutely fake! "


    At this moment, the first friar took a look at these friars, and then he said angrily.


    In any case, this situation at this time is also doomed, since it is so, there is no need to go on like this.


    Before the rest of the monks heard this at this moment, coldly looked at the monk, eyes full of irony, but how can not hide.


    "In this case, why do you want to fight for this thing? Just stop!"


    "That is, if you think it''s fake, why do you have to fight for it? Just stop it? "


    At this time, the faces of several monks were full of sarcasm.


    Just like this situation at the moment, this situation at this time, that can be like this.


    They know clearly in their hearts that although the other party ran away, they can not be 100% sure that this thing is fake.


    At present, the only way is to take this thing down and have a look. Only when you get this thing and look at it carefully, can we determine whether it is fake.


    Therefore, at this time, several monks did not hesitate at all.


    For this thing, they almost have to fight for it.


    When the friars at the head heard this, his face turned black. Looking at the faces of these monks, he became very ugly.


    Damn a bunch of guys, how come they don''t have a little tolerance for him? It''s not good to give it to him directly.


    Even though they know that there are some possibilities for this thing, it is actually a fake one, and it is actually the bait thrown by the other party. But at this moment, when they don''t really see this thing, they will not really give up the fight for this thing.


    Therefore, these friars become extremely fierce at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin later, to see these monks come, his face is also hanging a trace of helplessness, a silk of smile.


    These guys don''t have to think about it. How do you think it''s fake? Do you need to fight for it?


    When the other party took things from there before, if you look at them carefully, you can see that they are totally two things, which are discarded by the other party.


    It''s just that this guy doesn''t know how, but he doesn''t recognize it carefully.


    As a result, when Heng Yanlin is watching these people come, he naturally seems somewhat speechless about what these people are doing at the moment.


    "Taoist friends, these guys are really fun, this thing is obviously fake, these people are robbing so happy."


    Ice Xuan at the moment, turn to look at the side of Heng Yan Lin, and then is a chuckle.


    He couldn''t see what they were doing at the moment.


    Bingxuan was also very careful when observing before, but in such a case, these guys are actually cheated.


    Moreover, the other side is now running, but these guys are still fighting endlessly, completely without a bit of stop appearance.


    At this moment, Bingxuan feels a little funny.


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin looked at the monks and shook his head. Anyway, judging from the situation at the moment, these monks are indeed somewhat stupid."If they want to rob, let them go. Anyway, it doesn''t hinder us. I don''t know how these friars practiced to this level. They can''t even determine whether this thing is or not and what the other party got before."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, to also don''t care a bit and ice Xuan talk about this topic.


    Both of them did not mean to lower their voices, so the words they said went out directly.


    At this moment, a group of friars also heard this sentence directly.


    Listening to the murmur of the two at the moment, a group of friars followed with a slight puff of cheek, and then looked at each other''s eyes, which seemed a little bad.


    They don''t know what happened in the past, but at this moment, if they snatch this thing later, it will be a bit humiliating.


    At the thought of this, a group of people''s faces at the moment are more and more ugly.


    At this time, they are all worried. What if this thing is really like what Heng Yanlin said and there is nothing in it at all?


    At the thought of this, the hearts of a group of people are cool and cool.


    It seems that they are not willing to stop now. Even the rest of the monks are saying that this thing is fake. But who knows whether it is true or not?


    A few friars were not reconciled to it, but after a moment, they thought about it and felt that it was impossible. Really.


    After all, if it''s true, the friars on the side are expected to fight directly. According to the rest of the people, Heng Yanlin''s strength is absolutely incomparable. In this way, the other party thinks it''s fake, so it''s probably fake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1895

    At this time, several monks hesitated in their hearts. In their opinion, according to Heng Yanlin, if it is true, it may be false.


    But there is no way to stop at this moment.


    Because directly stop, it seems that at this time, they found it was wrong, and what Heng Yanlin said was true.


    In this way, it seems that they are even more stupid.


    It seems that it is not a way to fight like this. Therefore, after thinking about it, the monks looked at each other, and several monks obviously left their hands.


    They don''t want to keep fighting at this time.


    Therefore, the direct is to stop and let the jade slips to a person''s hands.


    "Now that you have it, it''s yours."


    At this moment, after looking at each other, the friar of course opened his mouth and said, as if at this time, he directly gave this thing to the other party, which was totally charity.


    On the other hand, there is also a little bit of their own do not want to compete in the meaning of the inside.


    A group of friars at this time, such a thought, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin, seems to be hesitating something, but in the end did not say anything.


    In any case, the meaning of these people is not so good.


    These guys, sometimes too stupid, at this time they still show this thing has nothing to do with themselves.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, his face was speechless.


    However, out of the blue regular meeting of these people, Heng Yanlin is lazy at the moment to say more.


    Just a moment later, Heng Yanlin was watching these friars come, and turned his head to look at the mask in front of him.


    A few friars on one side, after giving up the fight, got the friars of the jade slips, and then took a look at the jade slips in their hands.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t press the curiosity in my heart and added a wisp of hope in my heart.


    After that, I directly put my own divine consciousness into it and wanted to see if it was really what I wanted.


    However, after he put his divine sense into it, his face became stiff, and then his face turned blue.


    At this time, the rest of the monks also paid attention to each other''s face. Seeing that there was something wrong with each other''s face at this moment, they immediately realized that the things in the other''s hands were definitely not what they wanted.


    Otherwise, the other party at this time, determined not to be so.


    With such a thought in his heart, the monks were looking at each other and were relieved.


    Anyway, some people who make a fool of themselves at the moment seem to be making a fool of each other, not like them.


    Anyway, at this time, this thing is like this, the other party gets this thing, and the person who makes a fool of it is the other party.


    At this time, they have such thoughts in their hearts.


    And then, their eyes are twisted to the front of the mask.


    About at the beginning, someone had succeeded once, and then another monk came out.


    He wanted to see if he could succeed.


    "Well, anyway, I''ve been here for a long time. Whether we can succeed or not, we should try. If we can''t succeed, there is no way."


    The friar murmured to himself at this moment.


    If you take a closer look, you will see that the words he just said to himself are in fact the same as what the monk said before.


    Why?


    Maybe the other party thought that it might be a curse.


    If you recite such a mantra, you will probably succeed.


    At the moment, he took this as a mantra.


    However, at this moment, Heng Yanlin also heard this sentence, and naturally understood the other party''s thoughts at this time.


    At the thought of this place, Heng Yanlin is speechless and shakes.


    If this thing is really a mantra or something, when Heng Yanlin was in front of him, he would feel that there would be some changes inside the mask.


    But in fact, Heng Yanlin didn''t feel anything.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin can say for sure that the other party''s incantation is false at all.


    It''s not going to work at all.


    Unfortunately, these guys just don''t feel like that at all.


    I don''t know how this thing works. I don''t know what''s going on when I choose this thing.


    Therefore, at the moment, he has no way at all.


    Anyway, the way to try is to try.


    In addition, the other party has just succeeded once, and it is very likely that they will succeed directly if they try this time.At the thought of this place, the monk took a deep breath at the moment, and then walked towards the front.


    And then I came to this mask.


    Only when he came to the front of the mask, he began to hesitate.


    He had already set a target, but when he got closer, he found that the rest of the things on the side seemed to be more in line with what he wanted.


    As a result, he hesitated and didn''t know what to take.


    After a little thought, he turned his head and looked around. The rest of the objects around him seemed very powerful and attractive.


    The monk hesitated, and it became more and more obvious.


    At this time, the rest of the monks could see that the other side was hesitating at this time, so after thinking about it, they did not mean to urge him.


    They all want to see if they can get something out of this.


    Moreover, if the other party succeeds, it is likely that the spell just in effect.


    The more the monks looked forward to it.


    There are even monks who are already ready to move.


    They all think at this time that if they can really succeed, they can get the rest directly afterwards.


    And this is extremely important.


    There are too many monks here. They also need to be ready. Otherwise, if they work together, there will be someone who can''t get anything.


    After hesitating for half a sound, the friar took a deep breath and walked to one side with a trace of firmness in his eyes. He reached out and touched the inside of the mask.


    At this time, the rest of the monks began to fluctuate. At this moment, it was obvious that they were ready to start at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1896

    The monk''s face at the moment also seemed a little ugly. He didn''t know why such a thing happened.


    If he had known that such a thing would happen before, he would have hesitated for a moment, and he would have withdrawn earlier.


    At present, these friars thought that they might not be able to get the treasures inside, so they just looked at him.


    At the thought of this, his face was full of anger and a trace of helplessness.


    But anyway, at this time, he has no way at all.


    After all, in terms of the situation at the moment, at this time things are like this.


    At this time, the monk was full of helplessness. After looking at the monks, he quickly ran away from the light.


    On the other side, the monks who were still fighting for the jade slips also noticed the monk''s escape at this time. At the moment, their faces were cold.


    Damn it, they seem to have been cheated by this guy! This guy runs away directly at this time. It is very likely that what the other party left here is fake.


    One of the friars thought of this, and his eyes twinkled slightly. Then he was looking at the rest of the monks, who were still fighting for the thing in front of him, and his face was even more angry.


    "Are you going to fight with me? The friar just ran away, and some other people chased it. Obviously, what the other party left here is not obtained from it at all, it is absolutely fake! "


    At this moment, the first friar took a look at these friars, and then he said angrily.


    In any case, this situation at this time is also doomed, since it is so, there is no need to go on like this.


    Before the rest of the monks heard this at this moment, coldly looked at the monk, eyes full of irony, but how can not hide.


    "In this case, why do you want to fight for this thing? Just stop!"


    "That is, if you think it''s fake, why do you have to fight for it? Just stop it? "


    At this time, the faces of several monks were full of sarcasm.


    Just like this situation at the moment, this situation at this time, that can be like this.


    They know clearly in their hearts that although the other party ran away, they can not be 100% sure that this thing is fake.


    At present, the only way is to take this thing down and have a look. Only when you get this thing and look at it carefully, can we determine whether it is fake.


    Therefore, at this time, several monks did not hesitate at all.


    For this thing, they almost have to fight for it.


    When the friars at the head heard this, his face turned black. Looking at the faces of these monks, he became very ugly.


    Damn a bunch of guys, how come they don''t have a little tolerance for him? It''s not good to give it to him directly.


    Even though they know that there are some possibilities for this thing, it is actually a fake one, and it is actually the bait thrown by the other party. But at this moment, when they don''t really see this thing, they will not really give up the fight for this thing.


    Therefore, these friars become extremely fierce at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin later, to see these monks come, his face is also hanging a trace of helplessness, a silk of smile.


    These guys don''t have to think about it. How do you think it''s fake? Do you need to fight for it?


    When the other party took things from there before, if you look at them carefully, you can see that they are totally two things, which are discarded by the other party.


    It''s just that this guy doesn''t know how, but he doesn''t recognize it carefully.


    As a result, when Heng Yanlin is watching these people come, he naturally seems somewhat speechless about what these people are doing at the moment.


    "Taoist friends, these guys are really fun, this thing is obviously fake, these people are robbing so happy."


    Ice Xuan at the moment, turn to look at the side of Heng Yan Lin, and then is a chuckle.


    He couldn''t see what they were doing at the moment.


    Bingxuan was also very careful when observing before, but in such a case, these guys are actually cheated.


    Moreover, the other side is now running, but these guys are still fighting endlessly, completely without a bit of stop appearance.


    At this moment, Bingxuan feels a little funny.


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin looked at the monks and shook his head. Anyway, judging from the situation at the moment, these monks are indeed somewhat stupid."If they want to rob, let them go. Anyway, it doesn''t hinder us. I don''t know how these friars practiced to this level. They can''t even determine whether this thing is or not and what the other party got before."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, to also don''t care a bit and ice Xuan talk about this topic.


    Both of them did not mean to lower their voices, so the words they said went out directly.


    At this moment, a group of friars also heard this sentence directly.


    Listening to the murmur of the two at the moment, a group of friars followed with a slight puff of cheek, and then looked at each other''s eyes, which seemed a little bad.


    They don''t know what happened in the past, but at this moment, if they snatch this thing later, it will be a bit humiliating.


    At the thought of this, a group of people''s faces at the moment are more and more ugly.


    At this time, they are all worried. What if this thing is really like what Heng Yanlin said and there is nothing in it at all?


    At the thought of this, the hearts of a group of people are cool and cool.


    It seems that they are not willing to stop now. Even the rest of the monks are saying that this thing is fake. But who knows whether it is true or not?


    A few friars were not reconciled to it, but after a moment, they thought about it and felt that it was impossible. Really.


    After all, if it''s true, the friars on the side are expected to fight directly. According to the rest of the people, Heng Yanlin''s strength is absolutely incomparable. In this way, the other party thinks it''s fake, so it''s probably fake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1897

    At this time, several monks hesitated in their hearts. In their opinion, according to Heng Yanlin, if it is true, it may be false.


    But there is no way to stop at this moment.


    Because directly stop, it seems that at this time, they found it was wrong, and what Heng Yanlin said was true.


    In this way, it seems that they are even more stupid.


    It seems that it is not a way to fight like this. Therefore, after thinking about it, the monks looked at each other, and several monks obviously left their hands.


    They don''t want to keep fighting at this time.


    Therefore, the direct is to stop and let the jade slips to a person''s hands.


    "Now that you have it, it''s yours."


    At this moment, after looking at each other, the friar of course opened his mouth and said, as if at this time, he directly gave this thing to the other party, which was totally charity.


    On the other hand, there is also a little bit of their own do not want to compete in the meaning of the inside.


    A group of friars at this time, such a thought, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin, seems to be hesitating something, but in the end did not say anything.


    In any case, the meaning of these people is not so good.


    These guys, sometimes too stupid, at this time they still show this thing has nothing to do with themselves.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, his face was speechless.


    However, out of the blue regular meeting of these people, Heng Yanlin is lazy at the moment to say more.


    Just a moment later, Heng Yanlin was watching these friars come, and turned his head to look at the mask in front of him.


    A few friars on one side, after giving up the fight, got the friars of the jade slips, and then took a look at the jade slips in their hands.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t press the curiosity in my heart and added a wisp of hope in my heart.


    After that, I directly put my own divine consciousness into it and wanted to see if it was really what I wanted.


    However, after he put his divine sense into it, his face became stiff, and then his face turned blue.


    At this time, the rest of the monks also paid attention to each other''s face. Seeing that there was something wrong with each other''s face at this moment, they immediately realized that the things in the other''s hands were definitely not what they wanted.


    Otherwise, the other party at this time, determined not to be so.


    With such a thought in his heart, the monks were looking at each other and were relieved.


    Anyway, some people who make a fool of themselves at the moment seem to be making a fool of each other, not like them.


    Anyway, at this time, this thing is like this, the other party gets this thing, and the person who makes a fool of it is the other party.


    At this time, they have such thoughts in their hearts.


    And then, their eyes are twisted to the front of the mask.


    About at the beginning, someone had succeeded once, and then another monk came out.


    He wanted to see if he could succeed.


    "Well, anyway, I''ve been here for a long time. Whether we can succeed or not, we should try. If we can''t succeed, there is no way."


    The friar murmured to himself at this moment.


    If you take a closer look, you will see that the words he just said to himself are in fact the same as what the monk said before.


    Why?


    Maybe the other party thought that it might be a curse.


    If you recite such a mantra, you will probably succeed.


    At the moment, he took this as a mantra.


    However, at this moment, Heng Yanlin also heard this sentence, and naturally understood the other party''s thoughts at this time.


    At the thought of this place, Heng Yanlin is speechless and shakes.


    If this thing is really a mantra or something, when Heng Yanlin was in front of him, he would feel that there would be some changes inside the mask.


    But in fact, Heng Yanlin didn''t feel anything.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin can say for sure that the other party''s incantation is false at all.


    It''s not going to work at all.


    Unfortunately, these guys just don''t feel like that at all.


    I don''t know how this thing works. I don''t know what''s going on when I choose this thing.


    Therefore, at the moment, he has no way at all.


    Anyway, the way to try is to try.


    In addition, the other party has just succeeded once, and it is very likely that they will succeed directly if they try this time.At the thought of this place, the monk took a deep breath at the moment, and then walked towards the front.


    And then I came to this mask.


    Only when he came to the front of the mask, he began to hesitate.


    He had already set a target, but when he got closer, he found that the rest of the things on the side seemed to be more in line with what he wanted.


    As a result, he hesitated and didn''t know what to take.


    After a little thought, he turned his head and looked around. The rest of the objects around him seemed very powerful and attractive.


    The monk hesitated, and it became more and more obvious.


    At this time, the rest of the monks could see that the other side was hesitating at this time, so after thinking about it, they did not mean to urge him.


    They all want to see if they can get something out of this.


    Moreover, if the other party succeeds, it is likely that the spell just in effect.


    The more the monks looked forward to it.


    There are even monks who are already ready to move.


    They all think at this time that if they can really succeed, they can get the rest directly afterwards.


    And this is extremely important.


    There are too many monks here. They also need to be ready. Otherwise, if they work together, there will be someone who can''t get anything.


    After hesitating for half a sound, the friar took a deep breath and walked to one side with a trace of firmness in his eyes. He reached out and touched the inside of the mask.


    At this time, the rest of the monks began to fluctuate. At this moment, it was obvious that they were ready to start at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1898

    The friar in front also noticed the movement of these people behind him. At this time, he was slightly surprised in his heart.


    He didn''t know what the people behind him wanted to do at the moment. He estimated that it was very likely that they wanted to rob what he had in his hands.


    In this way, he is in danger at this time.


    With the previous things, this time he naturally has a bit of vigilance.


    At this moment, his spiritual power also began to brew slowly, and he was ready to run directly when he saw something wrong.


    However, at this time, he felt as if he had touched something hard.


    After feeling the touch, he was stunned for a moment. When he turned his head, he saw that his hand did not pass through the mask at all.


    At this time, looking at such a scene, he was immediately stunned, his eyes were full of stupefied and looked at the scene in front of him.


    How could it be that he had just read what the other party had said. How could he not have gone in?


    Although he didn''t care much about what he said before, in fact, he was full of confidence in this sentence.


    However, at this moment, it is to see that he has no way to get the things inside. At this moment, the blow in his heart can be imagined.


    The more such a thought, at this moment, he at this time, in looking at the scene in front of him, the cold and fierce color in his eyes, also become more and more big.


    And then I look at the situation in front of me, and then my heart is full of anger and starts to rise.


    How can it be? I''ve already recited the mantra. Why can''t I get anything?


    Thinking of this, under the anger in his heart, he directly hit the mask in front of him.


    Bang!


    Just listen to a dull sound sounded, in a moment is to see the front of the mask, is not a bit of damage.


    But after that, he saw the light shield. At this time, an arc was reflected back directly, which severely hit the monk.


    Immediately, that is to see the friar was directly hit out.


    Seeing such a scene, the monks'' faces were instantly ugly.


    When they were there, they didn''t know that would happen.


    However, this guy deserves it. In front of these things, where can the other party make a move?


    Before that, I saw many friars who also wanted to take the things inside by force. As a result, they were all injured.


    This monk, obviously, had seen such a scene before, but he was not defensive at all. He was really a bit silly.


    People looked at the friar who was hit and flew, and immediately shook their heads. At this moment, the spiritual power that had been running was gradually dissipated.


    At this moment, to some extent, they have forgotten what they have done at this time.


    Originally thought that in the previous time, it would not have happened.


    But who can know how this happened.


    However, if we really know that there will be such a thing in the past, that is, it will not cause some things to come out later.


    After thinking about it, I still feel a little helpless.


    They''re all ready to go.


    Just to grab what''s inside.


    In fact, they have exactly the same idea as the monk.


    The other party didn''t do anything else. After that, he got the things inside.


    After thinking about it, I feel that in the past, the other side was reading out the words, and there were some problems.


    It''s a pity that this has nothing to do with this discourse.


    The wounded monk, at this time, slowly gets up.


    He looked at the mask in front of him, then turned his head to look at the rest of the monks, and then shook his head.


    At the moment, he probably felt a situation.


    I didn''t get the things in it this time. In fact, it was pretty good.


    At least, if in the previous time, they did not do such things, then they can be better than very much.


    If you get what''s in it, the result is totally different.


    Think about it. If you die in it now, what will happen?


    It can be very dangerous in any way.


    So later, he felt that it was a good thing that he did not succeed in this situation at the moment.


    At least, the guys around him would not just shoot at him like this.


    Thinking of this, the monk, who was slightly relaxed in his heart, turned his head and left directly.


    There is no need to continue here, anyway, how to look at it, you are still good here, and look for other opportunities.In this way, I may have a chance to get the rest of the chance.


    Not at this time, we have to go on like this.


    The friar left directly, and this time no one paid attention to him.


    The monks who had intended to snatch them all put down their minds.


    This guy has been abandoned, where do you need to find trouble with each other?


    This is just a thankless thing, and no one will really do it.


    And Heng Yanlin at this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, immediately that is slightly shaking his head, eyes full of helpless meaning.


    Anyway, in the past, this thing should not be like this.


    This thing, in the end is how to get, a group of people at this time, still have no bottom in their hearts.


    They don''t know what is going on in this situation, why it is at this time and how to get the things inside. They have no bottom at the moment.


    This situation is too strange. According to the principle, some common prohibitions can be directly broken by using magic.


    But this seems extremely strange, seems to be extremely aimed at them in general.


    They won''t be allowed at all. It''s the same with these masks.


    If you make more moves, you are more likely to be annihilated.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, a group of people are frowning tightly, for this situation at the moment, the eyes are full of fear.


    Anyway, this thing is here, but it makes them a little upset and worried.


    Because they don''t know how to crack the defense inside and take the treasures in it.


    A group of people thought about it after that. They felt that, in terms of the situation at the moment, this situation has already been like this. It seems that there is no need to continue to stay here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1899

    Bing Xuan looks at this scene on one side, her eyes twinkle slightly, and then she looks at hengyanlin.


    Then he raised his eyebrows slightly,


    "Taoist friends, have you found some of the mysteries in this


    At this time, Bingxuan still didn''t find much, so she didn''t know how to get the treasure.


    Then he looked at the friars in front of him. Seeing that these monks were all at a loss, his face was full of surprise.


    So she really didn''t know how to solve the problem.


    However, after seeing the monks coming, Bingxuan turned her head and looked at hengyanlin. She wanted to ask hengyanlin if there were other ways for hengyanlin.


    If there is, it is the best, but if not, it is better to have some.


    These monks have been here for a long time, but I don''t know how long they will stay.


    If it is too long, but in the end there is no harvest, it can be a waste of time.


    These friars, the situation at the moment will be the situation after them.


    Bingxuan just a little thought, about see clearly, at the moment this situation is how.


    So in the following, in looking at the side of Hengyan Lin, tone also with a sense of anxiety.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned to look at this ice Xuan, the face appears to have some helpless meaning.


    What is this guy doing in such a hurry?


    As far as this situation is concerned, the monks in front of them don''t find anything. It''s just their business.


    When does it take time to find out something or a treasure?


    At this moment, the time they spend is actually normal.


    But the problem is, as far as the monks on the side are concerned, it is not necessarily the case in the future.


    Because before, they just knew one thing.


    That is, these friars have done something very wrong before.


    Originally, they all thought that these monks would detect some situation, but they did not expect that these people did not find anything wrong at this time.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s a bit normal.


    What these friars care about all the time is just a matter of magic, and before the corresponding prohibition, who will pay attention to the ordinary things just before?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin can''t help shaking his head, his face is full of a silk, the meaning of which is not clear.


    "What have you found?"


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looked at the side of the ice Xuan, and then is open to ask a sentence.


    Ice Xuan smell speech, turn to look at Heng Yan Lin, and then is a slight frown, and then is shaking his head.


    She didn''t know anything, just like these friars, who stayed for so long, but nothing happened.


    As for her, she just arrived here, where she could see something.


    Before the time to ask hengyanlin, but also just ask, want to see if hengyanlin have any discovery.


    If Heng Yan Lin did not find anything, then this thing can be more trouble.


    Thinking of this, she has actually put all her hopes on Heng Yanlin. She only hopes that hengyanlin can find some things at this time.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head, with a wisp of fun and smile on his face, "do you really don''t find any mystery?"


    Bingxuan has already shaken her head and denied it just now. It''s just that she doesn''t know what happened. Heng Yanlin seems to be satisfied with this answer.


    So at this moment, I''m looking at Bingxuan and want to get some news from Bingxuan.


    Bingxuan doesn''t know why hengyanlin should say such words at this time.


    At this time, they are shaking their heads, indicating that they really did not find anything particularly wrong.


    Why did Heng Yanlin say such a word at this time?


    At the thought of this, she was also filled with a trace of strange color.


    So in the follow-up, in looking at each other, there is also a strange color in the eyes.


    Anyway, at this time, this thing has already been like this, that is, there is no need to go on like this.


    Just after thinking about it, Bingxuan also felt a trace of strange color.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for Heng Yan Lin to inquire about him under such circumstances.


    It is very likely that the other party has discovered something before.Then I also feel that I should have discovered it.


    Bingxuan is not stupid. At the moment, she thinks about the situation. Then she frowns a little, and then she begins to ponder.


    At this moment, the heart is thinking, thinking, what is missing.


    So hengyanlin will have such a statement at this moment.


    Only after careful thinking, she is very sure that she really did not find any mystery.


    Why is Heng Yanlin at this time, it is a picture of himself as if he saw through something.


    The more such a thought, her heart is full of strange color at the moment.


    "Taoist friends, I really didn''t see anything. Some of them were just in the past. Seeing the successful Taoists, I seemed to rush down directly, as if I had already had a goal, and then I took the things.


    If you really want to say it, these friars are extremely strange. It is as if they knew that their goal could be successful before they went down and directly obtained the treasures inside. "


    Bingxuan also helpless, hengyanlin at this time, so that she seems to be completely unable to deny what.


    It seems that at this time, she just found something.


    But Bingxuan really has no bottom in her heart, so after thinking about it, she said something to Heng Yanlin.


    Anyway, he himself was not very clear about the superfluous things, so after thinking about it, he said what he felt was a bit strange.


    This is what she found to be something wrong, but whether it is right or not is not what he can know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1900

    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, a bit strange on the face will this ice Xuan a look.


    The meaning of this look in the eyes, let Bingxuan a bit confused, completely do not know at this moment Heng Yanlin, such eyes look at himself, what is the meaning of it.


    Then, Bingxuan also slightly a way in the heart, in the end is he said wrong, or how?


    Why is Heng Yanlin looking at himself with such eyes at this time.


    Is it difficult to say that they still have something to avoid?


    So at the moment of Heng Yan Lin, is with such eyes, will he look at?


    Just how to see, it seems that something is wrong. Heng Yanlin will not make such a thing.


    This point, Bingxuan is very clear, she knows, in front of the hengyanlin will not make such a thing out.


    Two people in the previous time, experienced a lot of things, definitely will not have such a thing just right.


    If hengyanlin really had such an idea, it was in the past, but it would have said it directly. Why did he not show such an idea before, but said such a word later.


    After thinking about it, Bingxuan feels that there is something wrong with this situation.


    "Daoyou said it was on the point. It''s a pity that there was such an obvious behavior, but none of these people noticed the situation."


    At the moment, when it comes to the general expression of the silk Yan silk, there is no meaning in the face.


    At this time, Bingxuan''s face is full of inexplicable.


    Bingxuan is at this time, really do not know what is going on, in the end is such a thing, will let Heng Yanlin at this time, with such an expression.


    According to Bingxuan''s idea before, this thing should not be like this.


    What I said was just my own random nonsense.


    How all of a sudden, it seems that Heng Yan Lin admitted his own words in general?


    Is it difficult to say that hengyanlin has actually discovered some of the mysteries in it?


    And she just in the nonsense, just to the point?


    It''s not like this, is it?


    The more she thought about it, the more strange she looked.


    He is just gibberish, how suddenly it seems to say the same point.


    After thinking about it, I feel that this thing is extremely strange.


    In this way, more and more let the ice Xuan at this time, the heart slightly happy.


    In any case, at the moment she came to a conclusion, that is, hengyanlin should have found something right.


    Otherwise, hengyanlin will not be like this.


    Therefore, in a moment later, she looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, and her heart was more and more happy.


    She didn''t want to think about so many things. Anyway, hengyanlin was at this time. He made sure that he had some discoveries at the moment and was sure to get the things inside. That was really a good thing.


    Then, in looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, she is also slightly deep take a breath.


    If it''s true, before it''s true, no matter how it is.


    After that, Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    In terms of the current situation, Heng Yanlin has indeed found a situation, and it is very likely that he can get the things inside.


    Bingxuan looked at Heng Yanlin, and saw his smile at this time.


    "Daoyou, I don''t know what''s wrong in this. How can you get the treasures in it?"


    Bingxuan looks at hengyanlin, with a wisp of hope in her eyes. She wants to get some information about it from hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned to look at ice Xuan, "you just when, not already said?"


    Ice Xuan smell speech, face suddenly appeared a touch of embarrassment, "that what, I just in the time, it is just nonsense, really did not find this inside the strange place."


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but immediately shook his head.


    This guy, how can there be such words.


    Original hengyanlin thought that the other side had said so, that should be some discovery just right.


    However, the other side is actually not a bit of discovery appearance.


    This let Heng Yanlin have no way to say anything, the other side has clearly said it, there are ideas about this matter.How at this time, is even the show off inside, is still the performance does not know the appearance.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head at the moment, and did not know what to say for a while.


    Such a scene, let the side of ice Xuan see, have a bit of shame down the head.


    She also felt a little humiliated at this time.


    After all, it seems that all these things depend on Heng Yanlin. Such a practice is indeed not very good.


    Only after that, there was no other way for her.


    In the past, she has determined how to remove these things. She can show off in front of Heng Yanlin.


    It''s a pity that at this moment, she didn''t find out. She didn''t know what to do.


    Think about it, in front of Heng Yan Lin, such a helpless eyes, ice Xuan''s face is naturally full of shame.


    If in the previous time, they can do better, about that will not be such a thing.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more, just pointed to the things in his side, "the mystery in this is not to be said for the time being. I''ll let you do what I want you to do."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Bingxuan on one side and said a word. When Bingxuan heard the words, she immediately nodded.


    At this moment, hengyanlin knows so many things in front of her, but she doesn''t know at all. It seems that she has to obey hengyanlin''s command.


    As for the rest, she didn''t need to ask anything at all.


    Bingxuan knows her weakness and her weakness, so she always follows Heng Yanlin''s advice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1901

    Seeing Bingxuan nodding at this time, Heng Yanlin nodded with satisfaction.


    Although Bing Xuan didn''t help anything, he was obedient and knew how to advance and retreat along the way. In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, it was very good.


    The rest of them do not say, just say such a sense of interest, but not many people can do it.


    In particular, before the harvest of so many things, in fact, a lot of times, some monks will play some greedy.


    But Bingxuan doesn''t, and the other side seems to be a bit afraid of it. Sometimes, she will wave her hand directly, and don''t have some extra things.


    On the other side at this time, such a move, Heng Yanlin or very like each other.


    Therefore, with this situation at the moment, hengyanlin is quite appreciative of each other, but also quite like each other.


    It''s just after that, it''s not what Heng Yanlin wants.


    The cooperation between the two is now. As for the cooperation after that, we can talk about it later.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him, and then he said something like this.


    Bingxuan, on the other hand, has an attitude of what Heng Yanlin says.


    The cooperation between the two at the moment seems to be particularly close.


    The monks in the distance didn''t pay attention to Heng Yan Lin at this time.


    In their opinion, they have studied for so long, but they have not studied anything.


    But in front of Heng Yanlin, these people, it is at this time, found so many things, it seems a bit strange.


    Therefore, no matter how we say it, how we look at this matter at this moment, it seems extremely strange.


    Think about it, how do you feel? In this situation at the moment, are feeling very wrong.


    However, if in the past, this matter is not so simple, it is estimated that the things in this have already been taken away.


    Think of here, the monks in the following facial expression, also more and more appear a bit unwilling.


    That is to say, but the problem is, under the current situation, what should be done, people still have no idea.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, after looking at the time, he felt that he didn''t want to delay, so he took a look at Bingxuan and said to the other side.


    "Get ready to do it."


    Ice Xuan smell speech, immediately is the face slightly a congealed, looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, hurriedly is to the Heng Yan Lin nodded.


    In any case, with this situation at the moment, we should directly obey Heng Yanlin''s orders.


    As for the later ones, if you have anything to ask, it''s not too late to wait until later.


    "In this position, remember that we will meet here."


    Heng Yanlin then handed the other party a jade slip.


    There is a light spot on the jade slip, which is marked by hengyanlin. In this way, the other party can find the location directly according to the jade slips.


    Although I''m not familiar with this place, I can still bring them together directly by relying on this thing.


    Bing Xuan looks at the jade slips and also notices the light spots inside. She is very clear about the role of the jade slips.


    What she doesn''t know is, what is Heng Yanlin doing at this time?


    She was a little confused.


    Therefore, at this time, is to raise his head, look in front of Heng Yan Lin, eyes full of strange color.


    It seems that at this time, is asking Heng Yan Lin, why do you want to make such things?


    Don''t they both act together?


    Just Heng Yanlin at this time, but there is no meaning to respond, just let the other party record this position, then need to meet here on the right.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, Bingxuan is also not much to say.


    Since hengyanlin said so, it is natural that there is a reason for hengyanlin.


    And as long as she needs to write it down, that''s OK.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan is no nonsense, diameter is nodding should come down.


    Then, Bingxuan put away the jade slips again, and they looked at each other, looking directly at the light mask in the distance.


    "I said, when you start, you fly directly to that side, and then directly reach out to take the things inside. Don''t cover your hands with spiritual power, and don''t use magic to attack the things inside. Do you understand?"


    Heng Yanlin whispered to the side of the ice Xuan open mouth, in the later behavior rules.


    At this time, Bingxuan was full of nerves. At this moment, when she heard what Heng Yanlin said, she immediately nodded.


    She didn''t know so many things, but the only thing he knew at the moment was that he needed to listen to Heng Yanlin.Since hengyanlin said so, it means that hengyanlin has known how to get the things inside.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan''s face is full of excitement.


    This time, she can get the things inside. How could Bing Xuan not be excited?


    And hengyanlin at this moment, after looking at the front of the mask, is to continue to speak.


    "After you get the first thing, you don''t hesitate to reach out for the second thing, and the speed should be fast. When you get something, go to get the second thing, until you can''t get it, and then you can run directly."


    Hengyanlin''s eyes twinkled with light, and said to Bingxuan on one side. However, Bingxuan was stunned to hear hengyanlin''s words at this time.


    Then he raised his head, and his eyes were full of shock.


    What did she hear just now?


    Is Heng Yanlin asking her to take all the things inside?


    Is that really the case?


    Bingxuan looks at Heng Yanlin. The shock in her eyes is already a little hard to imagine.


    You know, before those people, can be completely unable to get a treasure inside.


    And Heng Yanlin at the moment, actually is to ask her to take as much as she can.


    If she could, she would naturally want to take more.


    But the question is, can I really take more of it?


    There is no bottom in her heart. Now Heng Yanlin said that, she was full of doubts, and there was a trace of strange feeling emerging.


    In any case, if you can really take some more treasures, it is natural to sell.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan also slightly took a deep breath. At this moment, she has also determined that if she can get more things, she will do it by herself.


    After all, if you can''t take too many treasures, you will not be able to see them naturally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1902

    Bingxuan doesn''t know whether hengyanlin can be trusted or not, but at this time, she still feels that she can trust Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, at this time, is to look at the hengyanlin in front of him, and then is to look at the mask in front of him.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has also pointed out a good place, let the other party start from this position.


    At that time, we will start from one end and start to collect the treasures inside.


    "Remember, you must use your best speed to take all the treasures inside. When you get the treasures that can''t be taken, you can go directly. Do you understand?"


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the ice Xuan on one side, and then he said something.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has also figured out the strategy.


    Two people are with a strange speed, direct close, these people will suddenly be stunned.


    In this way, they can get the things inside smoothly.


    If it''s fast enough, these people won''t react.


    And in this case, speed is particularly important.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Bingxuan immediately nodded.


    Then I looked at the treasures in front of me. At this time, I began to brew.


    In a moment, it was ready.


    Heng Yanlin looked at this scene, after looking at it, he found that he had nothing else to tell him.


    That is to say, you can rest assured immediately.


    Then she looked at Bingxuan and nodded. "Do it!"


    Heng Yan Lin Li drank. He was still looking at the treasure in front of him. He was thinking about when to start and how to be a successful monk. He was stunned.


    Then he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His face was full of horror.


    After that, these friars all came back to their senses. Looking at the Hengyan forest in front of them, a group of friars'' faces were full of speechless meaning.


    What is this guy doing?


    Well, you do it.


    Anyway, there are so many treasures here. If you can really succeed and get a treasure, it''s nothing.


    At this moment, what''s the matter with such a loud yell?


    Do you think it''s a curse?


    However, it is not right to think about it. After all, as far as the successful monks are concerned, no one has ever been successful.


    Therefore, after looking at the two monks in front of them, a group of friars thought about it and felt that the other one was unlikely to succeed,


    however, what the monk should do after that was not what they could think about.


    However, even if the monks in front of them can succeed, the remaining friars will not dare to attack each other.


    After all, in terms of the strength of the other side before, they really dare not shoot at each other.


    The strength of the other side left them some deep thoughts,


    for example, at the beginning, some friars wanted to fight Heng Yanlin directly.


    At that time, there were many monks.


    But the other side is not afraid at all.


    Especially after that, some friars said that when the other side was an autonomous region, they used to be one-on-one and even won.


    In this case, when they saw the monks coming, they all felt a bit afraid.


    In other words, it''s a bit of fear.


    After all, in front of the monks, they still dare not to attack each other.


    The other side just took a few treasures. Since the other party took them, let them take them.


    In any case, if the other hand, it is estimated that he will get killed.


    So a group of friars thought about it and felt that many of them could fight against it. But Heng Yanlin in front of him was absolutely not what they could do.


    Heng Yanlin in the following, look at these friars come, immediately that is the face slightly changed.


    However, if in the previous time, the other side is to know the mystery of breaking here.


    Or, it will lead these friars to join hands to deal with hengyanlin.


    After all, there are so many magic weapons here, which are closely related to them.


    In any case, they will think that they can get the last one.


    If hengyanlin can help them reach such a level, they are absolutely impossible, so easily let go of hengyanlin.


    These are some of their thoughts.


    Heng Yanlin knows that they will have such an idea at this time, so it is at this time that they have such an idea.Ask Bing Xuan to do it directly, and move very quickly.


    Otherwise, once something bad happens, these people will definitely do it.


    It is not Heng Yanlin who is afraid of these friars. It is totally unnecessary to waste time with these people.


    In other words, Heng Yanlin wants to deal with these friars, and then he wants to form a large array directly.


    In this way, it is a waste of time.


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, or feel like this situation, he or directly with these people do not have to fight will be better.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin is lazy in working with these friars.


    For hengyanlin, to be able to do one less thing, it''s better to do less.


    Bingxuan listened to Heng Yanlin''s fierce drinking. Although she was ready before, she was almost not frightened by the other party.


    But then, Bingxuan is a direct reaction, and hengyanlin''s figure jumped out together.


    Want to compare, at the moment hengyanlin appears more powerful.


    Although the figure of the two people almost ran out at the same time.


    But in fact, welcome is much faster.


    After a moment, he just ran out.


    Then, all kinds of things that seemed extremely fast and incomparable ran to these light screens.


    Bingxuan also ran to the light screen in the next step. The position they chose was actually in the middle.


    In the past, both of them were ready to start from the middle and then take them from the side.


    This is the plan that Heng Yanlin made before.


    When yanxuan reached out his hand, he reached out to Baolin quickly.


    At this moment, both of them feel that they have got the real object in their hands. After a moment, the light shield in front of them is broken. Both of them have taken the treasure inside the light shield.


    Bingxuan was stunned when she came into contact with something substantial.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1903

    Although Bingxuan was before, she felt that hengyanlin should have cracked the mystery inside.


    But at this time, she got the things inside by herself. At this time, Bingxuan was still stunned.


    It was originally in Bingxuan''s eyes that she could not get the things inside.


    But where do you know that you really got what you want from it.


    In this case, let Bingxuan how not surprised.


    So, it was after that that that she was full of shock on her face.


    Heng Yanlin really did it!


    This is bing Xuan''s thoughts at this time.


    And Heng Yanlin at this moment, look at the scene in front of him, the expression on his face does not change.


    "Hurry up, we don''t have much time."


    Heng Yanlin has left, and then his voice says to Bingxuan.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan quickly started to move, and then quickly flew to one side.


    He reached out and got the treasure again.


    At this moment, Bingxuan''s heart is full of surprise.


    For the behavior at the moment, Bing Xuan doesn''t know what to say.


    Originally, I thought I could get a treasure, but I didn''t know that I had got two!


    How to look at it, it is a very strange thing.


    The deep sense of surprise is that Bing Xuan''s heart has been filled.


    Bingxuan at this time, all want to think, this is hengyanlin in the previous time, did some things, so will let himself, can easily, get the things inside.


    And it''s not just one.


    In this way, no one can understand the surprise in Bingxuan''s heart.


    Bingxuan also came back at this moment. Looking at the treasures in front of her, she was full of joy. She knew that as long as these things could be quickly knocked down, it was her own.


    Such a thought, Bingxuan is at this moment, in also does not scruple so many things, hurriedly is to stretch out his hand, will be in front of the things, directly is in his hands.


    And at this moment, the friars on one side are also stunned at the moment.


    They originally saw these two people start together, they did not care.


    After all, if the other side is shooting, there is nothing in fact.


    But in the other two people, when both got the treasure, the friars were stunned.


    What do you think? There is something fishy in it.


    Because, if these two people are serious, it''s nothing, but they both get something together, it''s a little weird.


    It is very likely that both of them have already known how to get the things inside, which is the only way to achieve such a film.


    It''s luck for a person to get something. After all, there have been such things.


    But it seems that something is wrong if both of them have got something and they still hand it at the same time.


    After thinking about it, a group of people are at this moment, with a sense of tension at this time.


    So, these two people should be able to control how to get things inside.


    However, what they are worried about is whether to attack them.


    The strength of the two, they are in the previous time, have known.


    If this is really a bad thing and something happens, it will be extremely bad.


    A group of friars were so delayed that they hesitated for a moment, and then they saw it immediately. The movements of the two men did not stop.


    After that, they took the rest of the treasures one by one.


    Seeing such a scene, the monks'' faces were immediately extremely ugly, and after being ugly, there was a trace of shock.


    What''s going on? Why can the other party continue to get the contents at this time?


    According to the rest of the people before, even the successful friars, after getting one piece of treasure, they can''t succeed.


    But why did the two monks in front of them do it?


    If you say anything, these two people don''t know how to get the contents inside, they will not believe it if they are killed.


    In addition, the other party is absolutely deciphered, which is how to get the treasure.


    Otherwise, how can we achieve such a degree?


    At this moment, the monks were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    After that, he opened his mouth and saw that they had harvested several more.


    Seeing such a scene, the monks'' faces changed at this time.


    "Come on, stop them! If it goes on like this, they''ll take all the things! ""What if you take it all? Does it not save us effort? It''s just that we just need to take each other! "


    "That''s right. Let''s all join hands and surround these two people. Don''t let them run away. In this way, we will get their things!"


    At this moment, the monks'' eyes were a little red. Looking at these monks, they just said something.


    At the end of the meeting, the friars could not take care of so many things at this moment.


    No matter what is the rest of the matter, before the time to see the strength of the other side is how powerful, but at this moment, absolutely can not let go of each other!


    That''s what they think at this time.


    As long as you can take the other party, then you can get the other party directly and get things from here.


    Now, the more things they take, the better it will be for them.


    At the moment, the friars are completely determined.


    Just at this time, during their conversation, the two men took a lot of things in succession.


    Among them, Heng Yanlin takes things very fast, which is probably because, in the past, hengyanlin had a very fast and incomparable speed. There are certain reasons.


    At the moment, in this case, Heng Yanlin has taken most of the things.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin reached out directly, ready to take down some things.


    However, at this moment, I feel that the touch in front of me is totally different from that before.


    It seems that at this time, it is completely blocked.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yan Lin did not hesitate to turn around and run away.


    Bingxuan on one side felt the same situation at this time. She was also blocked by the mask in front of her at the moment, so she couldn''t get anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1904

    This and Heng Yan Lin guessed that the situation is almost the same.


    Although the two people got more things, Heng Yanlin obviously wanted more, but the length of stay was exactly the same.


    According to what Heng Yanlin said before, Bingxuan immediately turned around and flew away when she realized that she couldn''t get the things inside.


    At the moment, she does not have a bit of hesitation, Heng Yanlin in the previous time, directly talked to her, Wan Wan is not able to stay too long.


    At this moment, both of them are missing a little bit of staying, which directly turns into a hiding light.


    After a moment, it disappeared.


    The speed of the two people reached the extreme. When they found their hands, it was impossible to get things. They started flying towards the distance in an instant.


    And the direction of flight is completely different.


    At this time, the friars on one side were stunned.


    Although it is in the time before, also has begun to prepare, will capture these two people.


    However, both of them have not been able to react when they have just got something.


    In this way, the two people fly away directly at the moment, and no one comes to catch them for a while.


    At this time, the monks were really stunned. No one knows why such a thing happened at this time.


    My side just decided to keep these two people.


    This did not have time to hand, this other side just left, how to do this?


    Originally, they thought that these two people would continue to take them down.


    They are at this moment, are not aware of, two people are at this time, are unable to get the inside of the light shield.


    In their opinion, both of them are able to go in and sweep the things inside crazily, which means that both of them have already thought of the way to crack.


    If there is no wrong guess, both of them are able to clean up the contents inside.


    This can explain why the two people started to sweep the treasures from the middle, which was completely to swallow all the treasures inside.


    That is to say, it can explain their behavior.


    It''s a pity that these people are totally at this time. They are all wrong in guessing. Heng Yanlin and he can''t get anything at all.


    Otherwise, they will take all the things in front of them as they said. It is very likely that they will take all the things in front of them.


    Just let them did not think is, hengyanlin two people or stop, at this time is the direct escape.


    Such a scene, let the friars are unable to respond, in their view, this thing should not be like this.


    "Come on! These two people have taken so many treasures. In any case, they must pursue them! "


    "That''s right. Go after it! Never let them run! They are running now, that is to make it clear that these two people are not our opponents at all. Otherwise, how could they possibly run? "


    At this time, some friars reacted and looked at the monk who had disappeared in front of him and immediately began to roar.


    In any case, they must be caught.


    If you catch two people, they can take all the things they take away, that is, with the remaining treasures here, they can take them.


    They believe that both of them already know how to get the contents.


    In this way, we have to seize these two talents. By then, they will have all the treasures here.


    The more he thought about it, the monks became more and more excited.


    Hengyanlin in the following, look at the situation in front of him, and immediately also shake his head.


    In any case, the reaction speed of these guys is really slow. He has already flown So far, and the other party has not chased him.


    Hengyanlin naturally will not stop to wait for these people at this time, but fly directly to all.


    These guys, if you don''t catch up, even if you do, hengyanlin won''t be polite to them.


    Hengyanlin can also be ready, if there is someone to chase, hengyanlin will take the other side down.


    And when Heng Yan Lin flies away towards the distance, the monks behind him finally begin to chase up.


    Although hengyanlin is running fast, there is no shadow, but under the intention of hengyanlin, or left a very obvious trace.


    This is the horizontal line left by the spiritual power.


    Originally it was before, Heng Yanlin was not prepared to do so, but the speed of Bingxuan flying on the side was too slow.If hengyanlin doesn''t leave some traces, then after that, the other party all goes to chase each other, and it is very likely that the other party will be chased.


    Therefore, hengyanlin left some traces, can let these people have some hope, feel hengyanlin can chase up.


    In fact, these people are in separate pursuit, is hesitant for a moment.


    Originally, they didn''t know who to chase. After all, the two men ran separately, which meant that they hesitated a little and didn''t know who to chase.


    A group of people thought, it seems that Heng Yanlin took more things, but the other side''s speed was fast. Bingxuan took less things, but he flew slower.


    But in the end, or after all, it was separated.


    Some people with higher strength naturally pursued hengyanlin, while the monks with lower strength pursued Bingxuan.


    In this way, the friars are at this moment, are divided into two huge teams, began to chase two people.


    At this moment, Heng Yan Lin is very relaxed. He shakes his head when he feels that there are monks behind him. He is so vague that he is about to chase him.


    These guys are really looking for death. Why are they after themselves?


    Although hengyanlin deliberately left some traces, in fact, hengyanlin does not think that it is a good idea for these people to pursue themselves.


    However, these people will catch up with them, and Heng Yanlin doesn''t care much about it.


    even at this time, there seem to be some very powerful treasures in it, and they all have to keep up with Heng Yanlin in terms of speed.


    In particular, the outbreak of several of them is to vaguely pursue the feeling of Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin shook his head.


    Originally just want to walk the dog, but the other party so a make, hengyanlin must fly with all his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1905

    Heng Yanlin at the moment, also a bit helpless.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to be so desperate. I just wanted to fly at will. From time to time, I gave these people a hope that they could catch up with them.


    But now also people''s Heng Yan Lin understood that he really had to force to escape.


    Otherwise, it will be troublesome.


    If you are chased by these people, you can''t help being pestered by these people.


    If you delay a little bit, all kinds of monks will chase after him, and he will definitely give Heng Yanlin a good look.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin can only kill all these people.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to kill these people before the formation is completed.


    At that time, I still want to arrange a good array, which can kill all these people.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also slightly shook his head, his face full of helplessness.


    "This friar is just a piece of rubbish. He doesn''t even know how to hide his own escape track. So he exposed his flight path. This is a fool!"


    "I wonder, how did a monk like this survive till now? If you are a foundation builder, who doesn''t begin to practice this? It''s not normal for someone to track down and kill something?


    Just like the other party, he can''t cover up his flight path. In the eyes of everyone, he is a rookie. Isn''t such a friar a fat chicken? "


    At the moment, the monks behind hengyanlin are chasing Heng Yanlin, and their faces are full of excited and incomparable smile.


    In their opinion, under such circumstances, it is simply too good to chase Heng Yanlin.


    It''s just that you don''t have to be afraid. You''ll lose hengyanlin.


    The most important thing is that with the other party''s actions like this, they also know that the friar in front is a rookie.


    If they chase, kill Heng Yan Lin is a minute thing.


    Therefore, at this moment, the monks behind Heng Yanlin are calm and incomparable. They think that, in this situation, the front of hengyanlin is nothing but his own bag.


    "I don''t know what happened to those monks before and how they were so afraid of Heng Yanlin."


    At this time, the monks thought that the monks who had scared them were not there.


    In the eyes of those friars, Heng Yanlin, the friar, is so powerful that he can kill them at will.


    At that time, they were all scared, so they didn''t dare to fight Heng Yanlin at all.


    But for a while, seeing this detail, they would not deal with it. They immediately began to laugh.


    After ridicule, looking at the monks around, a group of people immediately frowned, because on one side, there was no friar who was afraid of Heng Yanlin before.


    Those friars went to chase Bingxuan.


    In their opinion, Bingxuan is much safer than hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin in the previous record, they still remember clearly, is completely afraid to fight with each other.


    What a group of cowards, originally wanted to mock these people, but at this time, they were not there.


    Seeing such a scene, the friars suddenly felt bored for a while, so they didn''t say anything more.


    This matter has already been like this, what oneself say more, that also is meaningless.


    "Well, after chasing up and killing this monk, we will still meet with those people. Then we will show them our great achievements."


    At this time, a monk thought about it and said something.


    They have to take this matter and make a good mockery of each other.


    Let the other party know, at this time, they are really powerful, directly kill each other!


    When the monks thought of this, they immediately chased towards the distance.


    At the moment, on the other side, Bing Xuan''s situation also seems a bit bad.


    Her strength is relatively weak.


    And some friars feel that the ice Xuan in front of her is very weak, so she is very bullied.


    In this case, the more people chase Bingxuan.


    Among such monks, however, there are a lot of reclusive skills. They are very good monks.


    Under such circumstances, Bingxuan is also extremely bad at the moment. Looking at the monks behind her, she can only bite her teeth and fly forward.


    At this moment, she can only expect to get to this place as soon as possible, and then she should be safe.


    With this idea, Bingxuan''s speed has been improved a lot.


    Only in the eyes of the monks behind him, the other side''s practice was just struggling.Have been chasing for such a long time, the other side is what kind of strength, what kind of speed, who can not know?


    After thinking about it and looking at each other at the moment, a group of friars became more and more excited.


    Now the other side is speeding up a little, but the speed is not very obvious. It seems that the other side is completely about to break up.


    After thinking about it, a group of friars naturally felt OK afterwards.


    "It''s really right to chase this friar. You can see that her speed-up at this time is only a little faster. It''s clear that she is in a poor position."


    "It''s true. It seems that the other party can''t live long. Has anyone noticed how many treasures the other party has taken?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems to be much less than the other monk."


    At this time, the friars began to talk about it with Great indifference. It seemed that Bing Xuan in front of her was completely in her own hands.


    "It''s a pity that the other party would take more. It''s too easy for us to take down such a monk."


    "Yes, if we take more, the treasures we can get will be much simpler."


    "It''s not that. When we know how the other party got the treasure, we can get more treasures later."


    When a monk said this, he immediately attracted countless friars, all breathing slightly.


    Yes, if you can know how the other party got the treasures, they will definitely be able to get them when they go there!


    At the thought of this, the monks became more and more excited.


    According to what I saw before, there are many treasures there!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1906

    A group of friars thought of this, and their eyes twinkled.


    At the moment, they all think of one thing.


    "At present, if we capture the friar in front earlier, we will be able to press for information as soon as possible, and then we can go back to get the treasure as soon as possible."


    "Yes, ladies and gentlemen, should we speed up and take down the friars in front?"


    At this moment, the monks were also slightly anxious.


    In any case, if we can win the friars in front as soon as possible, they can go back as soon as possible.


    And then. In this way, the way back will be longer and longer.


    However, when some of the monks heard the words, their eyes flashed slightly and they were not ready to do so.


    At this time, Bingxuan in front of her also heard the words and gave a cold smile at this moment.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Do you really think that some weak friars can still get the treasure?


    I''ll kill you at that time. How do you distribute my treasures? "


    Bingxuan was flying in front of her and said.


    When the words fell, the monks in the rear were silent.


    They had known about it before, but they didn''t say it.


    Because, in terms of the previous situation, it will be the powerful monks who will get the most treasures.


    But they didn''t say anything because they already knew about it before.


    And if we start talking about it now, it will make them civil strife.


    On the other hand, it was hard for them to say anything about such a thing. First, it was hard for a monk with low strength to say anything, and a monk with high strength could not.


    "Hum, do you think it''s possible that you want to provoke us and let us give up the pursuit of you? Naturally, we will deal with the problem of distribution later, but it is absolutely impossible. We will let you take it away directly! "


    "Yes, how to deal with it is our own business. In a word, you can''t take away these treasures. It''s just a dream that you want to get these treasures even though you have such strength!"


    At this moment, the friars should be in harmony with each other.


    Anyway, at the moment, they can''t have civil strife.


    This monk, who had experienced a lot of things before, would never let such things happen.


    Therefore, Bingxuan''s words seem to have no effect at all. At this time, these friars are still chasing each other.


    Bingxuan at this moment, see such a scene, but there is no surprise.


    She knew that such words, of course, would not let these friars give up pursuing her directly.


    "Naturally, what you think is like this, but there is a problem that you forget. In fact, many of you are concerned about."


    Bingxuan said here, slightly pause for a moment, seems to want to let these friars, listen to be able to be clearer.


    When seeing these people are concentrating, Bingxuan continues to say.


    "Even if you don''t have the speed to chase me, how can you still find that I''m not fast? Why is that? "


    At this moment, Bingxuan''s cold voice passed to the rear.


    For a while, some of the monks were slightly stunned, and some of them were stunned for a moment after hearing the words, and then their eyes were cold.


    This guy, is it hard to think?


    Before these friars want to say something, Bingxuan in front continues to say.


    "That''s because as long as I fly far away, you''ll have to spend a lot of time when I go back. The faster the monk is, the more he will be able to take all the remaining magic weapons.


    The magic weapon behind me is not so important. After all, the remaining magic weapons are the most, especially the magic weapons on me. If you divide them equally, there will be less.


    In this way, the magic weapon to go back is the big head, but all the monks who have some confidence in their own speed have already planned at this time, and wait for the distance to be enough. When the time comes, they will be able to ride back and take all the magic weapons


    Ice Xuan''s words fall, suddenly is lets some friars, in the heart slightly cold.


    And some friars, though their faces were a little livid, did not say much.


    What Bingxuan said is really right. In this situation at the moment, they really intend to.


    As for what the other side wants, it has nothing to do with them.


    Is waiting for Bingxuan to fly out a little distance, and then wait for a group of people to go out, and then use their own speed to go back.Otherwise, with Bingxuan''s speed, she has already been overtaken.


    At this time, Bingxuan figured out the things in it.


    As for the previous situation, she felt that the monks in the rear were all sparing some strength.


    But then, she just felt strange.


    These people are clearly able to catch up with themselves, but why not see these friars, directly catch up with them.


    After thinking about it, Bingxuan finally understood.


    These people are deliberately want to open the distance, in order to go back, can rely on their own speed, so as to take advantage of.


    Some friars at this moment, after hearing Bingxuan''s words, can''t bear it.


    Normally speaking, in the past, they could not care about the treasure distribution of Bingxuan.


    But now they are at this time, but in their hearts, to be able to go back, get more magic weapons.


    When the other party does this, it is clear that they want to take all the things.


    At that time, not only the things on Bing Xuan''s body, they could not get them, but also the treasures of turning back. When the speed was not enough, they could only watch them leave one after another, and then take all the things clean.


    What''s the point of their pursuit?


    This clearly means that there is no point in it.


    At the thought of this, the faces of the monks changed. They had never thought that such a thing would happen.


    Although they had thought of some other problems before, they did not think much about this matter at all.


    Until Bingxuan said this thing, they were immersed in the idea of going back to get the treasure as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1907

    Bingxuan at this time, said this matter, suddenly let the friars on one side, are slightly surprised in the heart.


    In any case, at this moment, Bingxuan is not wrong.


    With so many monks here, there is a certain thing to be sure of.


    If Bingxuan continues to fly, there will be a lot of trouble.


    They have some idea of their own speed.


    In case the other side continues to fly, and when he turns back, the monk who is far away will be them.


    At this time, several monks were worried.


    This matter is related to their future situation, so they can''t afford to worry about it. At this moment, when we look at the friars in front of them, several monks are worried.


    But I don''t know how to open my mouth. These friars have no way to do it.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you something. In fact, everyone wants to get those treasures. The quantity is fixed. If you want to own the treasures, it is completely impossible."


    At the moment, Bingxuan seemed to think of something, and immediately said something.


    This and the words fall, let some of the monks heart have a joy.


    In this way, they don''t have to worry that the treasures they get will be swallowed by others!


    Such a thought, in looking at the front of the friars to, a few friars at the moment a little bit unbearable.


    After that, he said, "fellow Taoists, this monk has already run a long distance. Why don''t you try your best to take this monk down directly?"


    "yes, there will be some trouble when we run like this. It will be better for us to take this monk down as soon as possible."


    A few relatively low-level friars, looking at the friars in front of them, began to speak with concern.


    In any case, in view of the current situation, it is better to take down these people as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, in the present situation, who knows what will happen in the future?


    After thinking about it, it would be better to take this monk.


    At the moment, the monk''s words did not make a big impression on the front.


    These are the guys who want them to contribute, and then share their share. What do you really think you are? Or do you think you''re good?


    And, anyway, the friar in front is right at the moment.


    But who knows if what the other side said is true or false?


    In their view, what the monks in front of them said could not be completely believed.


    What if what the other party said is false?


    When the time comes, a group of friars will fly back and get things in a mess. With so many friars, one monk will not get much.


    At that time, do you have to take turns to hunt down these monks?


    It''s just like this. A group of friars frown slightly at the moment, and they just feel that they don''t want to believe each other in this way.


    Seeing that the friars in front of me don''t speak at the moment, and the monks who are slightly behind at this moment, their faces are full of anger.


    They also understood at this time, just like what Bingxuan had said before. These friars had nothing to share with them.


    These people at this moment, it is clear that they are ready to fly far away, and then they can go back and take all the treasures.


    With such a thought in his heart, the monks were also full of surprise when they looked at the scene in front of them at the moment.


    In any case, they still have some hope if they follow the previous situation.


    But now look, these monks are totally unprepared to share the news.


    Bingxuan at the moment, looking at the rear of the friars at the moment are silent down, immediately is the corner of the mouth slightly hook.


    At the moment, Bingxuan is lazy to say more.


    In any case, we can know one thing from the previous situation.


    These people at the moment deliberately let Bingxuan fly farther, Bingxuan for a moment and a half, also need not worry about being chased by these friars.


    In this way, it is actually a good thing.


    With such a thought, Bingxuan also relaxed a little bit.


    Take out their own with a look at the jade slips, and then see the location marked on the jade slips, which is not far away from here.Seeing such a scene, Bingxuan was also slightly relieved, and then flew away in front of her head.


    The monks in the rear did not know what they were thinking about at the moment, and they were all silent at this time.


    However, the low-level monks behind him seem to be a bit silent at the moment.


    The monks in front of him were also confused.


    Just after turning around and looking at it, I suddenly realized that these people were also paying attention to them at this time.


    Think of here, the high-level friars in front of us suddenly show a sneer.


    It''s a bit ridiculous. In order to get a piece of the pie, these low-level friars are beginning to unite.


    But they could see clearly that the monks in the rear began to preach at this time.


    As for why it is necessary to transmit the sound, naturally, there is no need to say anything more.


    It''s clear that we want to unite to deal with them at that time.


    The high-level friars saw clearly at the moment, and then their eyes were slightly cold.


    Although they don''t care much about these low-level monks, at this moment, if they unite at that time, there will be some trouble.


    Thinking of this, a friar frowned slightly at the moment and looked around the rest of the monks.


    He could also feel that these friars had some spare power in the past.


    They all felt that their speed was better than the rest of the monks. In this way, they were able to make the monks behave very calm afterwards.


    I don''t care what happens when I can''t fly back.


    They are a group of friars who are very confident of their own strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1908

    "Gentlemen, the later friars are planning to unite against us at this time."


    At this moment, the friar in front looked at the friars on one side, and then passed on a message.


    One side is still silent flying towards the front of the friars, at this moment are all heard the voice of this sentence, at this moment are eyebrows slightly frown.


    Then I looked at the monks coming. After a moment, it didn''t matter.


    "But it''s just some low-level monks. There''s no need to worry about them."


    "That''s right. It''s just some low-level monks. Are you afraid


    High level monks, for what happened at this time, did not have a bit of heart, also did not worry about what kind of storm these people would make in the future.


    Therefore, almost all the monks behind them belong to a kind of attitude that they don''t want to pay attention to.


    Listening to this, monk Mo, who spoke, immediately shook his head.


    He knew that these friars were exactly the same as themselves, belonging to the kind of contempt for these low-level friars.


    However, this matter at the moment can not be calculated in this way.


    After all, in the present situation, if the monks were united, there would be some trouble.


    "Naturally, we don''t have to be afraid of too many monks, but you have to think clearly. If these friars are united to rob the treasure, we will have some troubles when we don''t unite."


    Monk Mo also knows that these people care about these guys a little, but because of their own strength and self-confidence, they can''t say so now.


    At this moment, the friars just look at the monks in front of them, and then they speak slowly.


    At this moment, the friars on one side did not speak.


    The rest of the matter will not be said, but with the strength of these people''s joint efforts, they will indeed cause some trouble.


    After thinking about it, I feel that under such circumstances, we still need a means to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, a group of friars immediately frowned slightly, "I don''t know if this Taoist friend has any suggestions."


    "Although mosquitoes are a bit annoying, it would be best to get rid of them."


    At this moment, several monks also said that the rest of the monks did not speak, but the general meaning was almost like this.


    Seeing these friars are willing to listen to what they said, this let the Mo friar on the side of the heart slightly calm a little bit.


    "To think of it, all the Taoist friends have great confidence in their own speed, so they don''t have the idea of catching up with the nun in front directly."


    Monk Mo didn''t say the point in a hurry, but slowly opened his mouth and said a word later.


    Listening to such words, the friars on one side frowned.


    They don''t like to hear each other say things like that.


    Seriously speaking, in terms of the situation before, these friars'' behavior at the moment has already made them somewhat dissatisfied.


    Naturally, they were very satisfied with their speed and felt able to surpass the rest of the friars, which made Bingxuan run more distance.


    However, in this case, this is not what they think.


    What they think is that they can reduce the trouble of these people behind them at this moment.


    Therefore, looking at the situation in front of them, they are more and more reluctant to deal with the rest of the matter.


    When the other party mentions this matter, is it difficult to think about it and then go back to share the treasure after it?


    This has almost become their taboo, no one will want to mention this matter.


    Because Du Yu is very confident and confident.


    At the moment, the friars frowned and thought about what these people were seeing.


    Immediately, monk Mo also smiles.


    For these people''s thoughts at the moment, he also has a very good understanding, he is not prepared to say anything more.


    At this moment, after looking at the monks in front of him, he said.


    "You don''t have to be so taboo. What I want to propose is that we should unite to kill the mosquito behind us and say that we will divide up the treasure of the nun in front.


    As for who can go back to get the treasure at that time, it''s all things after going back. This is different from the current situation. As long as we can do this step, there will be no problem at that time.


    What''s more, your mind is that your speed will definitely be much faster than that of other monks. But who can guarantee that you will be the first one to go back at that time?Therefore, I suggest that we should divide the treasures of the nuns in front of us. When we go back, we will rely on our own abilities. If someone really can''t get the treasure, we will have the treasure from the nun''s hand, which will not be too bad.


    It''s better for you to be clear. In any case, there will be some monks who will fall behind and can''t get the treasures. Who can guarantee that they will not be themselves? "


    Mo road friend at this moment, looking at the front of the monks to, light mouth said.


    In his tone, full of confidence and incomparable tone.


    In fact, he is very confident.


    He believed that with his proposal, the monks in front of him could not refuse.


    Therefore, at this moment, looking at the monks in front of him, he believed that he could really persuade them.


    The monk''s words fell, and the monks on one side were all silent.


    As far as this situation is concerned, what the other party has said is indeed true.


    However, in this way, it seems that there are some things that people can''t deal with.


    At this moment, a group of friars turned their heads and looked at each other.


    In any case, under such circumstances, the monks in front of us are extremely confident of their own speed at this moment.


    They are all for their own speed has a very strong guarantee, in this case, look at themselves.


    Some monks began to doubt themselves.


    Yes, so many friars are self-confident. Who can know that the one who falls behind is not himself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1909

    Some of the friars are being agitated at the moment.


    As far as this situation is concerned, we are all very confident about ourselves.


    But when they meet each other, it is very likely that those who are eliminated will be their own.


    In this way, it is necessary to leave a way for yourself and some benefits.


    Thinking of this, immediately there are friars, looking up at the front of the friars.


    "I feel OK about this proposal."


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded."


    At this moment, a group of monks began to speak.


    As far as this situation is concerned, the monks in front of them feel that they can do this.


    Then leave a back road for yourself. You can''t have a treasure at that time, right?


    After this kind of thinking, the monks'' thoughts at the moment are becoming more and more firm.


    The monks behind him are also discussing at this moment.


    Although these friars do not show any difference at the moment, they have been divided into two groups according to the current situation.


    Therefore, in front of this situation, these friars at the moment also more and more appear extremely fierce.


    On the surface, nothing can be seen, but in fact, in the dark, there is a undercurrent surging.


    At this moment, the monks looked at the scene in front of them, and then their faces became extremely ugly.


    Anyway, if these people had taken the ice Xuan down before, it would not have happened in the future.


    The low-level monks behind him would like to share something. At this moment, they did not share anything.


    In this case, no matter who is willing to tolerate.


    Think about it, at this moment, look at the front of the monks, these monks at the moment, also more and more gloomy up.


    Bingxuan is still flying in front of her.


    At the moment, he also felt that the position in front of him was what Heng Yanlin said.


    Seeing such a scene, Bingxuan was immediately happy in her heart, and she quickly flew to the front.


    In front of some, Bing Xuan has also faintly seen, Heng Yanlin is waiting for himself in front.


    In this way, Bingxuan was relieved. Since hengyanlin was waiting in front of her, it was the best thing.


    So it seems that Heng Yanlin has already got rid of the monk behind him?


    At the moment, Bingxuan also had some doubts in her heart, but she didn''t think much, so she flew up.


    At this moment, the monks behind him also saw Bingxuan, who seemed to have a trace of speeding up.


    But I didn''t notice.


    He''s running for his life.


    If the other side''s speed can be improved, then Haizi Street will run faster before.


    It is not at this time that the speed is raised.


    These people are following behind, and there is no pressure at all.


    "It''s almost the distance. Why don''t you do it together? Take this guy down? "


    At this moment, after looking at the time, friar Mo said.


    Anyway, at the moment, it seems that the time is almost the same. In this case, it would be better to join hands.


    Hearing this, the rest of the monks nodded after calculating.


    It''s true. The distance is almost the same.


    If they fly back, they can get the treasure as soon as possible. Moreover, these friars on the side can''t catch themselves.


    Thinking of this in mind, their thoughts at this moment are also determined.


    In fact, they are also at this time, they are still on guard against the monks who have already allied with themselves.


    Don''t look at these friars, how nice they are at the moment.


    When the time comes, the treasures will be shared equally, but in fact, they still don''t care about the rest of the monks.


    More often than not, there are countless vigilance for these monks.


    What the monks are talking about at this moment is nothing to hide.


    The monks behind him can hear clearly at this moment.


    Seeing these people at this moment, they are all ready to start, and the monks behind them are all slightly surprised in their hearts.


    After that, they looked at each other''s eyes and saw the tension.


    These friars are going to do it. It''s time to test their strength.At this moment, the friars were all a little nervous.


    They also felt something before.


    It is possible that these friars will unite with each other according to their conjecture.


    After thinking about it, I feel a little tight in my heart.


    In any case, this is not the case at the moment.


    The monks were a bit restless in their hearts, but anyway, the situation is like this at the moment.


    The strength of high-level friars is much stronger than they are.


    Therefore, as far as the situation is concerned, they should be more careful.


    Heng Yanlin later, also noticed the distance of ice Xuan, and the other side with a large group of monks behind.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin shook his head a little speechless.


    It seems that these guys still don''t give up.


    However, since they don''t give up, let them die here.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin at the moment also appears more and more calm.


    The array has been arranged, waiting for these friars to come in together.


    At this moment, Bingxuan also heard the words of the monks behind her, and she was slightly surprised.


    She knew that the strength of these people was very high, and she didn''t have to worry too much if she was one-on-one.


    But at the moment, the number of these friars is so large that she can''t really cope with so many monks alone.


    Therefore, now look at these friars, at the moment, she also slightly took a deep breath, and completely burst out of her own speed.


    Although her speed is not very fast, but in fact, she still has such a speed, which can burst out a distance in an instant.


    Although very short station, but at this moment this situation, also has been enough.


    The front is Heng Yan Lin, as long as you get to Heng Yan Lin, it is safe.


    As for the guys behind me, I think they will suffer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1910

    At this moment, Bingxuan also began to mourn for the guys behind her.


    But there is no sympathy for a total failure.


    These people at this moment, constantly chasing their own situation, but her heart is angry.


    That is, their own strength is not enough, otherwise, the people in front of them have already been killed by themselves.


    This is what happens in the cultivation world.


    If you pursue me, I will kill you.


    But Bingxuan''s strength is not enough, so she can only be chased by others.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, also saw the front of the ice Xuan, see the other side is a moment to raise the speed, it is not too unexpected.


    When the other party was in front of him, he was trapped in the evil Jiao and ran away like himself.


    From this point of view, the strength of the other side is still some, but I don''t know how the strength of the other side is right.


    The monks behind him, at this time, suddenly saw the other party start to speed up suddenly, are also stunned for a moment.


    This guy always felt that the speed of the other side was just like this before.


    But who could have thought that the speed of the other side could be improved.


    Seeing such a scene, the monks were all slightly surprised.


    This guy, can''t he still have the ability to run away?


    With such a thought in his heart, the monks also felt that they were furious in their hearts.


    In any case, in terms of this situation at the moment, his face is slightly changed at the moment.


    The speed of the other side really made them a little unexpected.


    And then, seeing the speed of the other side is very fast and incomparable, this is to let some of the friars'' heart slightly relax.


    At this moment, they still see some situations, which should be the other side''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    This is the other party in the previous time, feel their own speed is a little too slow, and then hear the news that they want to do.


    In this way, there was such a move later.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him, and then he kept shaking his head.


    In any case, in terms of the situation at the moment, this matter has already been like this at this time, and it is no longer necessary to continue to say what or what.


    The monks calmed down in their hearts and hurriedly improved their speed to catch up with them.


    At the moment, Bingxuan has also come to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin takes a look at Bingxuan, and his eyes show a kind look.


    "Well, nothing happened?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side and gently asked.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan shook her head. "It''s nothing. It''s just that the guys behind me are a little upset. They''ve already taken me as a bag."


    When Bingxuan said this, her eyes were full of helplessness.


    She is different from Heng Yanlin. She does not have the strength of hengyanlin at all, so there is no other way at the moment.


    It can only be at this moment, watching the guys behind him in constant pursuit of themselves, and then a strong run.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech patted the other side''s shoulder, "don''t worry, then there will be nothing for them. Originally, I still thought that if I ran directly, I would save some time and so on. These people don''t bother themselves, but these people are so uninteresting, then I will kill them directly."


    Heng Yan Lin light floating words fall, let the ice Xuan at this moment slightly calm a few minutes.


    Have a good fall out of the head, their own evil gas can also be out of just right.


    And the monks in the distance, at this moment, are all flying over.


    Before that, seeing Bingxuan stop in the distance, the monks were all slightly stunned, feeling a bit strange.


    After carefully approaching some, immediately saw the same to stay on one side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    Some friars at this moment, see such a scene, suddenly in the heart slightly surprised.


    In any case, at this moment, they are shocked.


    Originally, I thought hengyanlin was separated from this guy.


    They all don''t go after Heng Yanlin. They all feel that hengyanlin is not easy to be provoked. How come it is at this moment, or here to see hengyanlin.


    With such a thought in his heart, the monks'' faces at the moment also became more and more ugly.


    In any case, if they had determined that there would be such a situation before, they would have hesitated for a moment, whether or not to pursue.


    Heng Yanlin''s strength, they are extremely clear.


    At that time, he was afraid of Heng Yan Lin, and he did not chase him.Otherwise, with so many treasures on his body, how could he not chase him?


    And at this moment, seeing the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the friars all felt a bit timid and began to rise.


    "What do you think? Are you going to deal with each other or just leave? "


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the monks were afraid. After looking at the others, they opened their mouth and said a word.


    This time, they were originally divided into two groups of people, now are directly not fighting.


    They all know that hengyanlin is their strong enemy at the moment.


    In this case, how can we fight each other.


    Therefore, at the moment, they are beginning to have a bit of unity.


    At the moment, they are all clear in their hearts, no matter what, they can''t fight inside.


    Either run together, since it is running, it is fighting together, it is simply looking for death.


    At this moment, the friars looked at each other, then looked at the monks in front of them, and then frowned slightly.


    At this moment, they really don''t know what to do.


    "What about the rest of the monks? Was it not that the rest of the monks were chasing each other before? Is it possible that he was killed? "


    A friar at this moment, looked around the situation, immediately frowned.


    Before that time, however, there were other monks who also went after Heng Yan Lin.


    At that time, the monks who pursued Heng Yanlin were extremely strong.


    If you calculate the time, the time they spent chasing Bingxuan is just how long?


    In such a short period of time, Heng Yanlin ran to here and did not say that it was difficult to kill all the monks who were chasing after him?


    If that''s the case, they''d better run straight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1911

    At this moment, the monks are all with a trace of fear.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him and looking around him, he didn''t see the shadow of other friars at all.


    If the rest of the monks were slaughtered by hengyanlin, they could only run away.


    "No, there is no other monk''s body here, and no messy spiritual power. There is no battle at all. It''s possible that the other side got rid of those friars."


    A friar at this moment, after looking around the situation, immediately frowned and said a word.


    If you are more careful, you can see the situation here.


    In this way, the rest of the monks are relieved. As long as there are not monks dead here, those monks are still good, that is a good thing.


    At least it proves that Heng Yanlin''s strength is not so powerful.


    In the heart this kind of thought, the friars looked at Heng Yan Lin after, in the eyes still have a trace of helpless meaning.


    This matter is relieved, but in front of Heng Yan Lin is very difficult to deal with.


    At this moment, they do not know the strength of hengyanlin.


    This thought, at this moment to see Heng Yan Lin, monks also slightly nervous.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin is very relaxed.


    At this moment, Bingxuan also heard the words of the friars in front of her. At the moment, she also turned her head and looked at it.


    "Taoist friends, those monks before you have been thrown away by you?"


    I didn''t see the rest of the monks. At this moment, I saw the scene in front of me. It seems that Heng Yanlin killed these monks.


    Bingxuan is also a little curious to ask.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, after looking at the surrounding situation, he said.


    "It''s time for them to chase."


    When Heng Yanlin was before, when he was about to arrive here, he immediately accelerated to get rid of these people, took them around a large circle, and then came back here and began to arrange the formation.


    At this time, the array here has been arranged by hengyanlin. In this way, it is much easier for hengyanlin to deal with these friars.


    And it''s time for the monks to catch up.


    However, Xin Kui was also worried that if Heng Yanlin had not made a detour before and let these friars come here later, she would have been stopped.


    At that time, Bingxuan was in big trouble.


    When Bingxuan heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Then she turned her head and saw the sound of breaking air in the distance.


    Obviously, it is the friars who Heng Yanlin left behind and came back.


    Seeing such a scene, Bingxuan''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Daoyou, our opponents are much more than before."


    Hengyanlin also thought that hengyanlin had thrown away these people''s.


    In this way, the friars who follow Bingxuan are nothing at all. They can be buried here easily.


    This seems to be different now.


    This sudden increase in pursuit of soldiers, let the ice Xuan is slightly in the heart of a draw, the heart has so a bit of worry.


    Heng Yanlin takes a look at Bingxuan on one side, but he doesn''t feel much about the other side''s worries.


    "Peace of mind, since these people have come, it''s better to send them down together."


    Hengyanlin at this moment, light mouth said a, pressure is not too big worry color.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin is ready at the moment. How could he worry about the increase of soldiers.


    You know, hengyanlin in the previous time, has these guys are all together calculated in.


    Bingxuan smell speech, think carefully after, feel also right.


    As for the situation before, Heng Yanlin should have calculated everything. Otherwise, how could he be here, waiting for these people to come together.


    And at this moment, the monks in the distance at this moment, are also to see the friars who arrived at the side.


    Seeing them coming together, these friars immediately relaxed.


    The other party came, at least to prove that they are really alive well, and Heng Yanlin''s words before, is not deceiving people.


    The most important thing is that these friars are here, which can greatly increase their strength.


    Heng Yanlin is fierce. Can''t he fight with them?


    "Why did these Taoist friends come so late, but they lost time on the way?"


    Monk Mo thought, looking at the monks who had just arrived, he asked.


    She wanted to know why the monks came so late.You know, when they were in front of them, they were chasing this ice Xuan. In order to slow down the speed, they came so late.


    But even so, Bingxuan''s speed is not so fast.


    But hengyanlin is different. I believe these friars are exactly the same as Heng Yanlin.


    They are all trying their best to get on the way. Under such circumstances, it is likely that the other party is on the way because of something.


    Otherwise, how could the other party be so slow at this time.


    If the other party and Heng Yanlin arrive at about one time, then the other party was just able to intercept Bingxuan.


    It''s just a pity, as far as this situation is concerned, it''s really confusing.


    The monks who just arrived were stunned to see these friars who were going to chase Bingxuan.


    Then when I looked at these friars, I frowned slightly. When I looked up, I saw that Bingxuan and hengyanlin were actually together.


    Seeing such a scene, the friars immediately frowned slightly, and were slightly confused about the situation at the moment.


    The other side in the previous time, is not already separated from running, why is at the moment is not a bit of the meaning of running.


    Clearly, it is at this time that we should be prepared not to run.


    However, if the other party does not run, why did he run again before?


    The two people are united at the moment, absolutely before the time, has already agreed.


    Otherwise, it won''t happen like this.


    Is there any meaning of each other in the position chosen by the two people, and what is the purpose of the other?


    the monks who have just arrived have their thoughts floating in their hearts.


    For the side of the inquiry, diameter is to respond to.


    "The other party took us around a little bit, so we came a little late."


    When several friars talked about this, they also had a trace of anger on their faces. Hengyanlin was too much, and they all started to detour with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1912

    A few friars also responded at the moment, their faces were not so good-looking.


    You know, in the past, they all felt that it was very simple to pursue Heng Yan Lin.


    But where to know, before or, all of a sudden, Heng Yan Lin is accelerating to leave.


    If it was not for hengyanlin, the traces left behind would not have been erased at all, they would not know how to chase hengyanlin.


    However, after they came here, they found out that it was the place where Heng Yanlin took him around for a long time.


    In this way, the face of a group of people at the moment is not so good-looking.


    So, at this moment, they are looking at the monks in front of them, listening to their inquiry, a group of monks'' faces are not so good-looking.


    They just feel that they are being teased at this time.


    One side of the friars listen to this, immediately also stupefied for a moment, and then the eyes also have a bit of doubt toward Heng Yanlin.


    This guy, in the past, why did he take the other party around like this?


    And when they just came, Heng Yanlin seems to have been here for some time, as if waiting for them here for a long time.


    Seeing such a scene, some friars were somewhat alert.


    I want to leave, but there is no other way.


    At this time, is it not a waste of time before to leave like this?


    Some friars don''t want to do so in their hearts, but Heng Yanlin''s strength before, in the end, has a bit of awe to them.


    At the moment, they don''t know how to deal with it.


    "What do you think? Do you want to continue to deal with this monk, or do you want to leave like this?"


    A monk thought about it and said something to the others.


    At this moment, they think about it. If they leave like this, they will lose too much.


    However, if you don''t leave, a group of people are also a bit uneasy at the moment.


    Therefore, the monk looked at the situation in front of him, and his face became more and more hesitant.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, also heard this discourse, but hengyanlin did not want to run in the meaning.


    These guys are too good at chasing. Hengyanlin has already made hengyanlin impatient. In addition, hengyanlin has arranged the array. These people just came here, just to be able to give these friars a hard lesson.


    In other words, it is more appropriate to erase the monks.


    "If we don''t get in front of each other, it''s just hard for us to get two monks out of here?"


    "That''s right. I think it''s no problem if we take these two monks together!"


    "I feel the same way. These two people can''t give up so many treasures. In addition, the other side also knows how to break open the treasure in the rear. As long as we make a move, the treasures behind will still be ours."


    At this moment, the monks looked at the situation in front of them and said something casually.


    In any case, they will not give up so easily at this moment.


    Listening to this, the rest of the monks heard the words, looked at each other, and then nodded gently.


    They still quite agree with such words. However, in the current situation, they can not give up on this.


    After thinking about it, it''s better to shoot directly at the other side.


    "So, we''ll fight together. When the time comes, we''ll defeat the other party directly with the thunder, and don''t give the other party any chance."


    "That''s right. Let''s do it together, and do it quickly, so as not to change later. The rest of the situation will not be good at that time."


    A group of friars, at this moment, decided quickly.


    The monks all know that, no matter what the situation is, it is good to deal with them directly and end the farce as soon as possible.


    In addition, the treasures behind him are still waiting for them.


    When talking about the treasures that had not been taken away before, the monks'' eyes were filled with a trace of fire.


    There are so many treasures. How can you give up like this!


    Absolutely, you have to take it down!


    When the monks thought of this, they immediately looked at Heng Yan Lin, and the evil spirit in their eyes was not covered up.


    "Do it!"


    After the discussion, the monks did not have any hesitation. They started to shoot at each other in a roar.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also saw the countless magic weapons in front of him. He immediately shook his head."If you want to start, I should do it first, and I won''t leave like this. Why are you so anxious?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him, and then he shook his head and said.


    In hengyanlin''s eyes, these monks are really a bit silly.


    In this way, I also want to fight against each other. I am not so stupid. How can I compromise so much.


    Besides, I have been waiting for them here. How can I be unprepared at all?


    How to look at it, these people are kind of like idiots.


    This is what Heng Yanlin thought in his heart at this time.


    However, seeing these people at this moment, they all look like this at this time. Heng Yanlin doesn''t mean to talk nonsense.


    "Hum, we have so many friars. Can we be afraid of you if we don''t, let''s die!"


    "What do you do with all that nonsense? Take the other party directly and ask how to get the treasure


    "Yes, that''s how it should be!"


    The monks were all laughing at the moment.


    At the moment, there are so many monks who can crush each other.


    Therefore, the fear of being suppressed by hengyanlin before this time is quite indifferent.


    In particular, seeing so many magic weapons, they all fly to Hengyan forest, which makes him feel that he has no way to escape.


    At this time, Bingxuan also saw some arrays on one side. At this moment, she began to shine, and suddenly understood that hengyanlin had arranged all the arrays before.


    Seeing such a scene, Bingxuan immediately relaxed.


    Since hengyanlin has already arranged the array, it is not a problem to shoot at this guy.


    With such a thought in her heart, Bingxuan became extremely calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1913

    "Roar!"


    Countless friars, at this moment, are playing their magic weapon together.


    At this moment, we are going to see these magic weapons submerge hengyanlin, so that the monks are a bit worried. When hengyanlin should not die here like this, suddenly a fire dragon appears.


    Immediately, it was the fire dragon that swallowed all these magic weapons.


    The original powerful magic weapon is completely swallowed at this moment.


    At this moment, the monks were stunned to see such a scene.


    There are at least dozens of magic weapons for so many people together. What''s the matter with each other? How can they swallow so many magic weapons at one time?


    In such a scene, the monks were shocked.


    I don''t know what this thing is now. How can it swallow all their magic weapons.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t feel my magic weapon!"


    "I am also a magic weapon. It seems that I have lost contact. What''s going on? This is my magic weapon!"


    At this time, a monk screamed.


    The magic weapon of life is very important. If it is lost or damaged, it will be very troublesome.


    Moreover, if they don''t do well, they may be seriously injured.


    The faces of a group of friars were very ugly at the moment.


    They don''t know what is going on at the moment.


    After thinking about it, after looking at the monks, I saw that the rest of the monks looked at each other and saw the strong fear in each other''s eyes.


    It''s no wonder that this guy didn''t run at all before. It turned out that there were real backers.


    Friars at this moment, look at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, and then angrily shout.


    "Let''s fight together. Our magic weapon will last for half a while, and nothing will happen. Otherwise, we will feel something at this time. As long as we solve each other, the magic weapon will come back."


    "That''s right. Let''s do it together. It''s time to do it now. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to wait like this!"


    "If the other party has such a fire dragon, it''s hard to see if there will be two. If you kill this guy, you will be able to get your magic weapon back."


    At this moment, the monks roared.


    Speaking of this word, they were all very firm before.


    As a matter of fact, they are also somewhat worried.


    But the words, in the end, played some role. After these words fell, the rest of the monks looked at each other, and then all nodded abruptly.


    At the moment, it has been like this, and they can not be hesitant.


    Immediately, countless friars at this moment, are one after another.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at these friars at the moment, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Who says I don''t have the rest of the dragon?"


    Heng Yanlin said, a little wave, and then is to see another dragon rushed out.


    Immediately, they inhaled these magic weapons, and then saw that all the magic weapons were swallowed into the fire dragon''s stomach.


    At this moment, the fire dragon is directly sitting in a group, turning into a furnace top, as if it is refining alchemy.


    All kinds of flames, people can see, innumerable magic weapons at this moment, being roasted by countless flames, some inferior magic weapons have begun to burst.


    A trace of black gas began to rise, this is the magic weapon inside the inferior goods.


    Now it''s all refined.


    "Damn it, how could it be!"


    When the monks saw such a scene, their faces changed slightly.


    How many magic weapons have the other party taken away? How can you refine their magic weapons so easily at this time?


    It''s like the magic weapon of fire dragon.


    In front of them, there are two cauldrons constantly refining their magic weapons.


    Such a scene, already is let innumerable friars, the face is to become pale matchless.


    "Damn it, how many fire dragons does this guy have? If we go on like this, we can''t help each other out with magic weapons! "


    "Is it difficult to leave like this? If we leave like this, will not all our magic weapons be discarded? "


    At this moment, some friars are also a bit uncertain. No one knows how Heng Yanlin''s means suddenly become so weird.


    In the previous time, it is known that Heng Yanlin is not easy to deal with.And now after seeing each other, they know that the other is really hard to deal with.


    With such a skill, if you are willing to face several monks of the same rank, where can you be afraid of anything?


    It can completely crush the monks of the same rank.


    After all, there are so many magic weapons in the same rank monks, can''t there be so many magic weapons?


    Lost the magic weapon, how to fight with the same level monk who has magic weapon?


    At this moment, Bingxuan also saw the scene in front of her. There was a trace of strange color in her eyes,


    "Daoyou, the power of the flame, seems to be much stronger?"


    Bingxuan had seen the power of hengyanlin''s array before, but she had not seen hengyanlin''s array before, so she could easily collect all these magic weapons.


    And in refining, the speed is much slower.


    What she saw at the moment really surprised her. She felt that these magic weapons of hengyanlin should not be so powerful.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment smell speech, also followed gently nod, his these magic weapons, the power is really much more powerful.


    This is mainly due to the fact that the monks in hengyanlin refining and chemical industry provided countless pure spiritual power.


    What other magic weapons are the same, providing countless pure spiritual power and so on.


    This let Heng Yan Lin in the last time, the power of this array is increased a lot.


    With so many magic weapons flying from the other side, Heng Yanlin had to take out more fire dragons before he could take them all down.


    at the moment, only one fire dragon is needed to win the next round of attack. The gap is not to mention Bing Xuan. Anyone who comes at will can be surprised.


    The two of them were chatting and laughing, and they didn''t pay attention to the friars on one side, but the monks in the distance looked a little ugly.


    At this moment, they are completely frightened by the fire dragons in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1914

    No one thought that the fire dragon in front of me was so powerful.


    Once they come down, they will swallow up all their magic weapons. If there are more times, they will be buried here?


    At the thought of this, a group of monks at the moment face is very ugly, eyes are slightly with a bit of awe will be in front of Heng Yanlin.


    No one has ever thought that hengyanlin''s strength is so strong. If he had determined that hengyanlin was really so powerful before, they would never come to hengyanlin''s trouble.


    But at this moment, they have no other way. At this moment, they just have to talk to Heng Yanlin about what to do at this time.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him and then shook his head slightly.


    Although it is not clear what the monks are thinking in front of them, Heng Yanlin will not give up his hand to deal with these people.


    These people come to hengyanlin to find their own death. How can hengyanlin let them go?


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him, and his eyes were naturally cold and incomparable.


    And the rest of the monks, regret and remorse.


    Damned, if in the previous time, determined in front of this home so difficult to deal with, who should hit Heng Yanlin''s attention, then who went well.


    Anyway, it is impossible for them to do such a thing themselves.


    After all, the power of this guy is far beyond their imagination.


    If it goes on like this, who knows what will happen to the other party after that.


    After thinking about it, it''s safer to stay away from hengyanlin.


    However, at this moment, they have already sent them to hengyanlin, and they want to stay away from hengyanlin. How can it be so simple?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not the opponent of the other party. I''m leaving."


    At this moment, a monk''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he opened his mouth to the friars.


    Immediately, there was no other movement of the friar. After a moment, he saw the other person turn around and leave.


    Seeing such a scene, the rest of the friars all changed their faces slightly.


    This guy, how is Heng Yanlin such a means to scare, so left?


    It''s nothing if the other person is alone, but the problem is that the other person''s behavior at the moment will cause the rest of the monks to feel uneasy.


    Originally, I felt that Heng Yanlin''s methods were unfathomable. Now I saw other monks turn around and leave. There will definitely be friars who will follow the trend and leave together.


    At the beginning, more and more monks will leave. This is just a joke!


    With so many monks here, if they are lucky, they can have a good discussion with each other.


    However, if the monks here start to disperse one by one, and the remaining people want to deal with hengyanlin, the difficulty will continue to increase.


    What do you think? In view of the current situation, such a thing should never be done.


    At this moment, the monks look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and they are looking at the rest of the monks.


    Without waiting for them to say anything, a monk began to speak.


    "I also felt that I was not the opponent of this friend, so I left like this."


    "I will not join in."


    At this moment, the friars said one after another, and after seeing these friars, they turned around and left one after another.


    In this way, the number of monks to leave has reached about ten!


    The number of monks who were originally here was only so small.


    Seeing this situation at the moment, the faces of the monks were extremely ugly.


    Who can think of why this situation is like this at this moment.


    Why were these friars so timid in the past that they were so frightened by hengyanlin.


    The more I think about it, the more ugly the other monks look.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the monks in front of him, saw that these people were actually at this time, with the trend of disintegration, he immediately shook his head.


    It is really a group of mobs, who have just revealed their skills. These people actually began to flee.


    I don''t mean to resist at all.


    The more he thought about it, Heng Yanlin looked at these monks, and his eyes showed a trace of scorn.


    Anyway, in view of the current situation, Heng Yanlin didn''t think that the monks in front of him had anything to do.Bingxuan also noticed the situation of these friars at the moment.


    Seeing these monks at this time, there was a trend of disintegration.


    Suddenly, my heart was slightly relieved. It seems that even if there are still some monks left at that time, there are some greedy thoughts in my heart, but it''s not worth worrying about.


    With such a large number of friars, Bingxuan is still a little worried.


    However, as far as this situation is concerned, she doesn''t think that the monks in front of her will be the opponents of herself and Heng Yanlin.


    Both of them can be regarded as safe when they arrive later.


    And in the ice Xuan such idea falls, after that is to see Heng Yan Lin sneer.


    "If you really think you are a character, you can leave as soon as you want, and you can come if you want to come?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him with a sneer on his face.


    Hengyanlin didn''t intend to let these monks go, so in this case, hengyanlin would never let them go.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin was looking at these people, and then his face became more and more ironic.


    Anyway, hengyanlin will not let go of each other like this.


    The monks, who were supposed to turn around and leave, were stunned by Heng Yanlin''s words.


    In turn to come over, look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, also full of inexplicable meaning.


    In the eyes of Heng Yanlin, it seems that he is looking at a fool.


    At the moment, their thoughts are almost the same.


    After all, in their own eyes.


    There are so many monks here. If Heng Yanlin is fierce, the less they are, the better.


    Why does Heng Yanlin want to catch all of them at this moment?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1915

    The monks did not understand what Heng Yanlin was thinking at the moment and what he was doing at this time.


    In their view, Heng Yanlin''s practice is undoubtedly extremely stupid, but also extremely unreasonable.


    In any case, judging from the current situation, what Heng Yanlin is doing is unable to do such a thing.


    However, hengyanlin is doing this at this moment. He looks extremely stupid.


    After thinking about it, at this moment, looking at Heng Yan Lin, the monks became more and more contemptuous.


    In the following, take a look at the Hengyan Lin in front of him, and the friars don''t want to pay attention to it.


    "That''s funny. I want to leave. Do you think you can stop it?"


    The monk, who had begun to prepare to escape, said a word after seeing Heng Yan Lin at the moment.


    "Yes, there are so many monks here to deal with you. What can you do to bypass them and deal with me?"


    It''s not without reason that the monks said so.


    As if at this moment, they want to escape from hengyanlin?


    In the direction of their escape, there are a lot of monks blocking here.


    In this way, how can the monks in front of them deal with themselves?


    How to think, is how unreliable.


    What''s more, they think Heng Yan Lin is too stupid.


    Anyway, so many of them are ready to leave, which gives hengyanlin a good opportunity.


    At least, hengyanlin was able to defeat these monks, and the danger would drop in a straight line.


    But what is Heng Yanlin doing in front of him? At this time, he still wants to leave them all together.


    It''s really a little silent for them to see.


    In any case, with the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin should feel satisfied.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, coldly looked at these friars, and a sneer appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    I don''t know what these monks are thinking.


    Is actually at this moment, still want to be able to run directly in front of their own face?


    In other words, the monks in front of them, or think that they can''t deal with them as a monk?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin could not help shaking his head.


    Anyway, since these people want to die by themselves, Heng Yanlin won''t be polite.


    Therefore, when looking at the monks in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment will not be polite.


    Immediately, after taking a look at these monks, Heng Yanlin immediately gave a cold hum and gently waved his hand.


    Then a red light began to rise.


    After finishing with Heng Yanlin, the friars were ready to turn around and leave directly. However, at this moment, they saw a very red light in front of themselves, and then they began to rise.


    Seeing such a scene, the monks were suddenly shocked.


    Looking at such a scene in front of me, my face suddenly turned ugly and incomparable.


    They don''t know what happened or what happened.


    Why is this happening at this moment.


    You know, from the previous situation, they all thought that it was easy for them to leave.


    This moment, however, makes them understand what is in front of them.


    At some time, they had already done some measures to prevent them from escaping.


    This can explain that hengyanlin was clearly early here when he was before, but why he didn''t see a little movement of hengyanlin.


    Therefore, looking at hengyanlin at this moment, they wake up to the fact that hengyanlin has done a lot of things before.


    In the heart this kind of thought, the monks in the following facial expression, instantaneous change extremely ugly.


    "Damn it, this guy wanted to leave us all here before."


    "Leave quickly. Look at this situation. The array has been arranged by the other party!"


    After seeing this situation, several friars immediately roared, and then suddenly began to run around.


    As far as the situation is concerned, they have also confirmed that the array is placed by the other side.


    No wonder hengyanlin in the previous time, has been calm appearance, the original is because, the other side in the previous time has such a move.


    In the heart of such a thought, they are looking at each other to come, and then to see Heng Yan Lin.A group of friars were suddenly shocked.


    Anyway, at this moment, we can''t stay here. If we don''t want to die, we can continue to stay here.


    But they will never do it.


    The monks thought about it, and then they started to run around.


    The monks are very clear in their hearts that if they continue to stay here, they will definitely be in trouble.


    They don''t know what the formation is. If it goes on like this, there will be a lot of trouble.


    After thinking about it, we can only be more careful now. At this moment, the monks all have such ideas in their hearts.


    They don''t know what''s going on at the moment, but as far as this situation is concerned, they really have no other way.


    Heng Yanlin does not know, these people at this time, the brain is thinking about what.


    But at this time, Heng Yanlin has decided to take all these people down. Naturally, it is impossible to let them go.


    Therefore, at the moment, Heng Yanlin has been lazy to continue to say something more, holding the formula in his hand, and after a moment, he saw a light curtain rising rapidly and incomparably in the distance.


    The monks, who had planned to escape directly, were trapped in it.


    Some of them had already run to the light curtain, but they were stopped when they were about to go out. Their faces turned black and they became very ugly.


    No one thought why this was the case at the moment, which they thought was extremely intolerable.


    However, at this moment, it is just like this, which makes the heart very angry, at the same time, the heart also rises a trace of fear.


    They all know that Heng Yanlin at this moment really doesn''t mean to let them go. Otherwise, how could they make an array and trap all of them in this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1916

    "This Taoist friend, you have to forgive others. You are so aggressive that you are not afraid to fall here at that time."


    Seeing his retreat cut off, the faces of a group of friars became ugly at this moment.


    When they were in the past, they all thought that they could not cope with Heng Yanlin, but they could still run away.


    For a long time, they all feel that they can leave easily because they can''t deal with hengyanlin.


    But where will know, just for a moment, it is in front of the Heng Yan Lin to block.


    In this way, but really let their hearts full of anger, at the same time, deep anger began to rise.


    In any case, just for a moment, they have already retreated. It seems that at this moment, they have only one battle with hengyanlin, which makes them feel chilly.


    Who could have foreseen such a thing before?


    This is nothing to be expected.


    If we can really know that such a situation will happen, I believe many friars will not take such a risk.


    Especially in front of these fire dragons circling in front of hengyanlin, they never thought of how to deal with it.


    In this way, are they going to fight with hengyanlin barehanded?


    Isn''t this just looking for your own death?


    "Yes, this Taoist friend, I''m waiting to recognize this matter. Can we understand this matter like this?"


    The monks have no way out. As far as this situation is concerned, they feel that if they go on like this, they may fall here later.


    Especially before that, I had already seen a group of friars by Heng Yanlin.


    In my heart, I was scared.


    They did not expect that before, they had been planted in the hands of Heng Yan Lin once, and now, they have been planted in the hands of Heng Yan Lin.


    Moreover, this time the trouble is obviously much bigger than the last one.


    This makes their hearts full of fear. At the moment, they only want to leave. As for the idea of what to stay and be a warrior, they have no idea.


    They are not so clear about how powerful hengyanlin is, but what is very clear is that in view of the current situation, hengyanlin is absolutely capable of killing most monks here.


    If not, where does Heng Yanlin need to do this.


    At the moment, they don''t think hengyanlin is stupid, especially after hengyanlin has demonstrated his strength, they even think that hengyanlin''s strength is absolutely incomparable.


    Therefore, hengyanlin dare to leave all of them here.


    Otherwise, hengyanlin saw that some friars were going to leave, so he just let them go.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin estimated that he wanted to kill most of the monks.


    At the thought of this, some monks suddenly felt cold in their hearts, only felt that at this moment, they were seriously dangerous.


    At this moment, Bingxuan is also looking at this scene with surprise on her face.


    Originally, she saw that the monks in front of her could really walk away, and then she would be able to exert some strength to directly take down the other person.


    But what happened at this moment was to let her know that Heng Yanlin''s killing heart had risen.


    Just, is it too hasty for so many monks to gather here?


    In case these people unite and try their best to rush out, can this array really block these people?


    Bingxuan has no bottom in her heart. You should know that the number of monks that Heng Yanlin dealt with before was much less than that this time.


    Last time, if you can, but this time, she can''t know.


    Therefore, Bingxuan at this time, the heart also has a bit of uneasiness.


    Hengyanlin didn''t manage so much. When he arranged the array before hengyanlin, he had already thought that these friars would be executed.


    After all, what these monks did just before.


    Before the time is really angry hengyanlin, let''s hengyanlin have no way to convince themselves, in Rao their life or something.


    Therefore, at this moment, Heng Yan Lin had no reason to let go of these monks.


    "Taoist friend, are you sure you can take all these monks down?"


    Ice Xuan at the moment, also turned to look at Heng Yan Lin one eye, in the heart a little bit uneasy open mouth to say.


    She is still a bit worried, do not know whether hengyanlin can achieve such a step.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turn a head to see ice Xuan one eye."If it had been before, I was not sure."


    When Bingxuan heard the speech, she frowned. She didn''t have much confidence. Could you do such a thing?


    But fortunately, what Heng Yanlin said was before, then there should be a way now.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan also slightly relieved and continued to look at Heng Yanlin.


    Sure enough, then he saw Heng Yanlin open his mouth and continued to say.


    "Now, my array has been upgraded. There are still some opportunities to kill all these friars."


    When hengyanlin''s words fell, the monks outside were suddenly cold in their hearts, and their eyes were full of fear.


    This guy, is there really a way to kill them all here?


    At the thought of this, the monks were all frightened.


    They have all seen Heng Yanlin''s means. They naturally believe what Heng Yanlin said at the moment.


    It''s just that they have no other way to deal with what happened at this moment.


    After all, they are all trapped in the array. Before that, they still want to escape, or continue to talk to Heng Yanlin to let their friars go. At this moment, they are all full of ideas about how to leave, and how can they have other thoughts?


    Bingxuan listens to Heng Yanlin''s saying, and suddenly she is relaxed in her heart. Since hengyanlin has shown that she has the ability, it is not better.


    She is also worried that Heng Yanlin has no ability, but is doing such a thing.


    But fortunately, the formation is also very strong. As long as Heng Yanlin has no way to deal with it, he can also give them a lot of time to let them leave safely.


    Bingxuan''s heart is so a thought, immediately also incomparably relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1917

    Since Heng Yanlin can deal with the monks in front of her, she naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    After a moment, I saw the monks in front of me. All of them were quiet.


    "Daoyou, you really want to kill all of them!"


    At this moment, all the friars glared at Heng Yan Lin and coldly looked at him.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these friars and saw these guys. He didn''t wake up at this time and shook his head.


    "Why didn''t you have such an idea when you wanted to take the next one? But at this moment, you are very much aggrieved? "


    Heng Yanlin looks at these people, his face is full of helplessness.


    Anyway, since you want to kill me, I want to kill you directly. Isn''t that right?


    Why is it at this moment that we should be so aggressive?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you should know that in the past, but you want to kill the next one. At this moment, I will kill you. Isn''t that good? Why is it at this time to have such an idea? "


    At this time, the monks looked at the monks in front of them, and then they kept shaking their heads and said that.


    In any case, if before, these monks did not come to find Heng Yanlin''s trouble.


    Hengyanlin naturally will not pay attention to these people.


    Before that, they had been chased by these monks for such a long time, and they didn''t give up.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin has completely not thought, to let go of these people.


    In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, taking these monks directly is the best.


    It''s a pity that these monks didn''t react at all, and they didn''t even have the sense of awakening.


    At this moment, on the contrary, they began to feel aggrieved, just like the person who was going to kill them was Heng Yanlin.


    This is let''s Heng Yan Lin very unhappy, after all, the previous time did not see you have such a look.


    At this moment, the friars looked at Heng Yan Lin, and was immediately speechless when asked by Heng Yan Lin.


    If you really want to say it, hengyanlin said at this moment, naturally, it is helpless. Before that, this matter was greedy of their own.


    If not, where is the future?


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Since he doesn''t want to let me go, is it so easy for me to be subdued by him? Let''s take this guy down, and then we''ll share the treasures of each other


    "That''s right. Since this guy wants me to wait for my life, can''t you just let the other party kill you? Anyway, we have so many monks here. We can afford to waste some magic weapons! "


    Before, these friars wanted to leave like this. They were very clear about why.


    However, in any case, what happened at this moment really made them understand a little. No matter what the monk in front of him had in mind.


    However, a battle with the monk was inevitable.


    Since this is the case, there is no need to retreat. It''s better to fight with the friar in front of you!


    Thinking of this, the monks took a deep breath and then looked at Heng Yan Lin coldly.


    At the moment, they have already decided, in any case, that can''t be done like this.


    If you don''t struggle at all, you will fall here.


    This result is not what they want to bear. What they want is to kill hengyanlin here.


    This is what they think at this time.


    Heng Yanlin looked at these friars, and saw that these friars became extremely fierce at the moment.


    There was no anger on his face, but at this moment, I was very satisfied with the performance of these monks at the moment.


    Isn''t that what it should be?


    Since they all want to get his treasure, it''s good to start directly. Why do you have to do such a thing?


    After thinking about it, it is still the best situation at this moment.


    After the friars thought about it, they calmed down a lot.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, look at the monks in front of them, now is full of smile.


    "Yes, you should do it like this. I am extremely satisfied. Therefore, I will not talk with you any more. In this way, please accept your advice."


    Heng Yanlin said, directly is a wave, and then is to see the side of the array, suddenly is become very red.


    In the past, these arrays looked a bit peaceful.


    However, no one has ever thought of how this array became so weird after that, and the color was actually much deeper.The monk felt a little bad in his heart. After thinking about it, he took a flying sword and stabbed at the light curtain.


    "File!"


    Just listen to a very clear sound sounded, and then see in front of the mask at this moment, directly is slightly bright.


    Then, the flying sword was intercepted directly.


    The flying sword was then ejected.


    The monk saw that his face changed slightly. Although he knew that the array arranged by Heng Yan Lin was not so easy, it could be broken.


    But at the moment, after testing for a while, I know that the formation is really a bit strong.


    His flying sword can be said to be the magic weapon of his own life. In the previous duels, I don''t know how many times he occupied the upper points with this flying sword.


    But this time, it was actually broken here.


    At the thought of this, his face was instantly ugly.


    And then, looking at the array in front of him coldly, he was somewhat unwilling to give a full blow at a time.


    I want to test the defensive baseline of this array.


    "Boom


    The flying sword turned into a rainbow light and shot towards the light curtain in front of him.


    Just listen to a huge roar, and then see the light curtain slightly dark.


    It seems that the power of the flying sword has exceeded the endurance limit of this array in the just hit.


    When the monks saw this scene, they were happy.


    If the power of the flying sword has threatened the formation, if all the friars fight together, can they still not win the array?


    In this array, there is always something limited to people.


    If this can be broken out, then their own safety will be somewhat guaranteed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1918

    At this moment, the friars were a little excited.


    I just think that if the flying sword just now has such strength, if they join hands, they will definitely be able to defeat this array.


    Before seeing this array rising, they all thought subconsciously that this array was extremely difficult to break.


    At least he is one of Heng Yanlin''s successors. They have such an idea, but it is normal and incomparable.


    But after that, it was the moment when the friar made a move. They suddenly realized that the defensive power of this array was just like this.


    As long as we break through here, at least their safety is guaranteed.


    In the heart this kind of one thought, the friars also dare not to hesitate later, hastily is one after another hand.


    Just after a moment, in looking at the situation in front of them, the monks'' faces became more and more ugly.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the situation in front of him, his face is calm.


    It seems that they didn''t see these friars at all. They shocked these arrays after they made their moves.


    At this moment, the monks in front of him did not pay attention to hengyanlin. They just saw such a scene and were ready to join hands to break the array.


    And at this moment, the Friar''s flying sword also flew back to his hands.


    The monk''s face changed slightly, and then he looked down. His face was very ugly.


    At this time, he saw a very incredible scene.


    Originally, his flying sword was full of aura, but at this time, he saw his own flying sword. At this moment, it became extremely dim.


    As if before, his flying sword had been absorbed into the spirit.


    Such a scene, let his face instant ugly incomparable.


    "Don''t do it, everyone. It''s a bit strange!"


    Just when the monks were very excited and wanted to have a try, the first friar spoke at the moment.


    When the rest of the monks heard the words, they turned their heads and looked at the monk. They even frowned slightly. They didn''t know what the monk wanted to do at this time.


    The other side has not tried it before, but this array can still be broken. Why is it that they say such words at this time?


    How to look at it, it seems to have some strange appearance.


    Thinking of this in the heart and looking at each other, the monks'' faces became rather ugly afterwards.


    But at this moment, the friar directly showed his flying sword, and showed the light clearly.


    Such a scene, let the monks face slightly changed.


    They can see clearly the aura of the flying sword before.


    But now, why is it suddenly like this?


    It seems that something broke the flying sword.


    At the thought of this place, the friars did not dare to mess. After all, it seems that it is not worthwhile to break this array if you sacrifice your magic weapon.


    In particular, there are so many monks here. Who can know what the rest of the monks have in mind.


    If there is something else to do at that time, that''s what fools do.


    The more he thought about it, the more he didn''t want to do it.


    They don''t want to do something to do for others.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, see these people stop, actually also not prepared to break the array in front of.


    At this moment, is shaking his head, the face seems to be with a trace of silent meaning.


    "Well, if you don''t, let me do it first. My time is precious. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to waste for you, so I''m offended."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these friars, and then said a light mouth.


    Heng Yanlin''s words fell, and then he saw the fire dragon rising on the array.


    The fire dragon is very strong, full of flame burning, as if to one side of the air to burn up in general.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the scene in front of him, and then he raised his eyebrows slightly and pointed to the monks.


    Then he saw the fire dragon on one side, and then he rushed at the monks in front of him.


    "Boom


    At this time, countless fire dragons soared up and directly killed the monks in front of them.


    The fire dragon has not yet come to these monks, but countless heat waves have swept in.


    Seeing such a scene, the monks'' faces were extremely ugly.


    In the following, the monks'' faces were extremely pale in an instant. At the moment, they did not dare to neglect anything. They sacrificed their magic weapons in a hurry.At this moment, a monk secretly regretted it. If he had known this, he would have sacrificed his magic weapon and broke the array.


    After all, the situation here is a bit dangerous.


    If in the previous time, I can really take down here, then there will be no later things.


    The monks'' faces were ugly. They only felt that they should not have done so before.


    Heng Yanlin did not think so much, but at this moment, looking at the situation in front of him, the expression on his face was still calm and incomparable.


    "All of you have noticed that the fire dragon will devour our magic weapons. If this situation continues, we will definitely consume all our magic weapons. In the end, we can''t help each other."


    "What do you say? What else do we have now? The fire dragon is so powerful that even our own bodies can''t block the power of the dragon. "


    "Yes, we are not specialized in cultivating our own bodies. We can''t resist the fire dragon. Now, what can we do to destroy these fire dragons? Let''s talk about it!"


    The rest of the monks at this moment, have been in a mess, is still in a hurry in front of the fire dragon.


    Although I have seen the fire dragon devour their magic weapons and refine them before, they have no other way at this moment.


    Therefore, even if you know at the moment, what can we do at this time?


    It seems that there is only a way to break these fire dragons. There is no such thing.


    Now can do, only with their own magic weapon to constantly buy time for themselves.


    One by one, the monks looked very ugly. They turned their heads and looked at the rest of the monks, hoping that at this time, they could get an answer they wanted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1919

    At this time, the rest of the monks had nothing to do with it.


    But the monk who had just opened his mouth seemed to think of a way at this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since this thing can devour the magic weapon, and once our magic weapon goes in, there will be no other ability to take it out. Instead, it''s better to explode your own magic weapon directly, or it can be more powerful.


    Otherwise, we will definitely fall here


    At this time, the monk roared, and his voice was full of grief and indignation.


    But at this time, the situation is already like this, and they really do not have such a way.


    Thinking about it, this is the only way to do it at this time.


    Therefore, the monks looked at each other and looked at each other.


    At the moment, the matter has been like this, they really have no other way.


    Since this is the case, it is the only way to do it.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin was outside, and some of the explosions that were supposed to be devoured by the fire dragon started to explode at this time.


    Concussion of the fire dragon flame, are constantly falling down.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This scene is a deja vu, I think before the time, there is also such a situation.


    Also do not know why, Heng Yan Lin at this time, see such a scene is also a bit speechless shake his head.


    Speaking of it, sometimes the practice of these monks is really the same.


    In the past, there were monks who used this method to deal with their own fire dragon.


    It''s a pity that if these arrays are used better, they can be used well.


    At this time, such things happened.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, his face was full of helplessness.


    After all, according to Heng Yanlin''s idea before, this thing should not be like this just right.


    However, judging from the current situation, these monks still did so.


    If these magic weapons are absorbed by the array, they will be indispensable at that time, and the power of the array will be closer.


    But at this moment, these friars don''t know at all. They should cherish some of them. They are all detonated like this.


    Even if these monks do not have their own heartache.


    However, Heng Yan Lin had no other way at this time. He looked at the scene in front of him and then shook his head and sighed.


    At the moment, the monks in the array, after seeing their self exploding array, immediately saw these fire dragons were shattered a lot.


    All of a sudden, they were relieved.


    In the end, this approach has some effect.


    When they think of these magic weapons before, they can''t help but burst into their hearts.


    There are so many magic weapons. If you put them here, they can be used to deal with many enemies.


    There are also some magic weapons that they have paid a very high price to get.


    At this moment, it''s so self destructed that anyone will feel heartache incomparably.


    When the monks thought of this place, they could not help but feel a burst of heartache.


    At the moment, Bingxuan looked at these friars and then looked at them. Her face relaxed a lot.


    Bingxuan knows that at this time, even if they delay the current practice, they do not have much effect at all.


    With such a thought, Bingxuan''s face became more and more interesting.


    Bingxuan knew that these friars had no way to escape.


    "In fact, when Daoyou were in the past, what kind of means was needed to get those magic weapons out? I think about it, and I still don''t know how to do it. "


    Bingxuan thought for a while, and suddenly thought of the situation before.


    These guys have pursued to the present, and they have a big goal, that is, they want to ask how these friars do it, how to take out all the magic weapons inside, and take out so many.


    You know, in the past, it was not that there were no other friars who took out their treasures.


    But when they came back and wanted to get the rest of the magic weapons, they just didn''t see the rest of them.


    It looks like you can only take one.


    In this case, the monks knew directly that Heng Yanlin knew how to get more magic weapons from it.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin also saw through the mystery inside.It''s a pity that they have chased people, but how can they do it? It''s not what they can know.


    At this moment, listening to Bing Xuan asking about this topic, everyone is slightly stunned, and then quickly is concentrating on it.


    As long as they can run out, they will be able to get all the remaining magic weapons in the lake area!


    This is the thought in their heart. At the moment, they are thinking about it. They must survive.


    If they get the information about how to get the magic weapon, they will run out desperately.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at the side of ice Xuan extremely curious face, suddenly is slightly a little speechless.


    However, hengyanlin also knew that the other party was just curious, but he didn''t have any other ideas.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin to also know what this is a situation.


    After looking at each other later, Heng Yanlin did not think so much.


    Just at this moment, it seems that hengyanlin has nothing to say. After thinking about it, hengyanlin nods to the other party.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. There''s no need to detect whether it''s in conformity or not. In fact, all of us can get our own things from these magic weapons. It depends on how the person does it."


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and spoke.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her.


    There was a strange look in his eyes.


    "Taoist friends are not lying. How can everyone be qualified?"


    Bingxuan had seen that many friars had been intercepted before, so how could it be considered that everyone was qualified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1920

    Bing Xuan''s eyes were full of strange color. She didn''t believe what Heng Yanlin said. Even the other friars on the side didn''t believe what Heng Yanlin said.


    In their opinion, how could this be possible!


    Before them, they were there for a long time.


    In this way, we didn''t see how many monks could get the treasures inside.


    And Heng Yanlin actually said such words at the moment, which is simply funny.


    "This is clearly a lie. How could it be like this?"


    "That''s right. It''s a lie. Monks are all qualified. If they are qualified, then before, so many friars couldn''t get the treasures inside. What a matter!"


    The monks were somewhat disdainful and angry.


    Immediately, he said a word in anger.


    Listen to such words, Heng Yanlin did not want to pay attention to these people''s ideas, but for the side of Bing Xuan, but still need to explain a sentence.


    At this moment, Bingxuan is also full of curiosity to look at Heng Yanlin. It seems that she wants to hear what ideas Heng Yanlin can say in his mouth at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin saw such a scene, after thinking about it, he simply said it.


    "You didn''t find out, if not all of us are qualified, why can we both get the treasure?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, light mouth response.


    Bingxuan was stunned to hear it. After thinking about it, she was really like this.


    In the past, if you were not really qualified, how could you have obtained the treasure directly before?


    Moreover, in his own has not started, Heng Yanlin has been extremely sure of the general.


    There are definitely some reasons in this.


    "Well, it''s just that you used some means secretly, so you two can get so many treasures."


    The friar in the array, listening to such words, suddenly said with a cold hum.


    In his opinion, the other party absolutely did some means, otherwise, how could this happen?


    After thinking about it, I feel like this kind of situation.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the scene in front of him and then shook his head.


    These guys are really a bit silly to the extreme, they have already said it, but these people do not mean to believe it at all.


    "But I still don''t understand why some people can''t get it."


    Bingxuan thought for a moment and put forward her own question.


    Just like before, she also saw a lot of friars who couldn''t get the magic weapon at all.


    After that, some monks got things, but they could only take one.


    The gap with them seems to be too big.


    "That''s because of hesitation. In front of these treasures, as long as you don''t hesitate, you can take as much as you want. The longer you stay in front of these magic weapons, you will get some breath, which will make these arrays start to repel you.


    At that time, you will not be able to get the treasure. "


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally said the rules.


    The friars were stunned and hesitated? What is this?


    "In fact, this is also a test. In front of so many treasures, the more hesitant the friars are, the more unlikely they are to get the treasures. On the contrary, some monks who have been selected may succeed when they go to get the treasures."


    Test? So before, some of them were just tests?


    As soon as the monks thought of this, their faces were full of strange colors.


    I thought it was a rule or a condition to get the treasure.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, is it because of this?


    At the thought of this, they recalled the performance of hengyanlin before.


    The other side does not have too much hesitation.


    After they went in, they began to collect all the treasures without hesitation.


    And a stretch of hand, these magic weapons are almost all received in their own storage bag.


    At the thought of this, the monks were all slightly stiff.


    Such a simple truth, such a simple thing, they are actually in the previous time, did not find it at all?


    Is that a matter?


    The more such a thought, the monks in the face of the more ugly.


    They don''t know why this thing is like this.


    When they were in the past, they thought with their own practices or with what they had brought.But I never thought that there was such a situation in it.


    After thinking about it, their faces became more and more ugly.


    Only feel that their IQ has been seriously insulted in general.


    "So, even if the friars who had acquired the treasures before did not get the rest of the treasures later, it was because of hesitation?"


    Bingxuan at this time, also with a trace of unbelievable look on her face, subconsciously asked.


    She felt that this thing was so weird, it was just as weird as it could be.


    Therefore, at this moment, I still have some unimaginable questions.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at her and then nodded gently.


    "Although I didn''t see the specific picture before, I guess the other party hesitated after getting the first treasure. They thought that they were thinking about what to choose for their next thing, and then hesitated. Otherwise, when choosing the first treasure, they lost too much time, so that there was no later Time is left for them. "


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, light mouth said a word.


    The words fall, let the rest of the face slightly stiff, in front of these people to look at each face is an instant ugly incomparable.


    They are all monks one by one. Naturally, their memory is not too bad.


    So, at the moment, listening to hengyanlin, looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, listening to hengyanlin at this time.


    The moment is to understand, Heng Yanlin estimates is really not wrong.


    At that time, the performance of the monks they had seen before was very similar to what Heng Yanlin said.


    The monks were hesitant.


    If at that time, if they did not hesitate, it is very likely that they could continue to get countless treasures according to Heng Yanlin!


    It''s like what Heng Yanlin did before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1921

    At this time, all the monks believed what Heng Yanlin said.


    They all know that Heng Yanlin is absolutely not lying.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin has surrounded all of them at this time, and there is no need to lie.


    In this way, the friars thought about it later. Since hengyanlin felt that they were all like turtles in a jar, it was unnecessary to lie.


    This thought in the heart, a group of people are behind, that is, shaking their heads.


    No matter how it is said, in terms of the current situation, Heng Yanlin should have done nothing wrong at this time.


    With such a thought, some friars were filled with joy.


    Since Heng Yanlin did not lie, they have already obtained the news inside.


    As long as they can go back, they will be able to get countless treasures.


    "No wonder you took more treasures than me before, but mine was much less. Because in the same time, Daoyou fly the fastest, so in the time you can stay, Daoyou get more treasures."


    After Bingxuan thought about it for a moment, she thought that they would take the treasure together before.


    But at the end of the day, Heng Yanlin took so many treasures, and he himself just took so little.


    It''s just because they can stay in it for the same long time. In such a time, it''s OK to take as many things as possible.


    But as soon as the time came, they were going out.


    Bingxuan thinks about it, but she knows why.


    It seems that hengyanlin was in the previous time, really did not mean to lie, hengyanlin has always said is right.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, she really did not know what to say.


    After all, in the past, so many monks tried their best to get the treasures inside.


    But in the end, who can know that these treasures can be obtained as long as you want.


    What''s more, you can take as much as you want.


    It''s like, do you have such greed.


    In the past, some tests have always been to test whether people have greed. If so, they can not pass such an assessment.


    And this time, it''s totally changed. It''s just to see if you have it. If so, you can pass.


    And the greedy ones are the better.


    The rest of the monks at this moment, also think of here, suddenly a little bit of mouth.


    Each heart is crying and laughing, what kind of test is this?


    This is totally different from what they have experienced before.


    In the past, but I have never seen such an assessment.


    "Taoist friend, how do you see that? I''m afraid that many people have no way to see things like this? "


    Bingxuan looked at Heng Yanlin, and her face was a little strange. According to the law, it was very difficult to find out?


    It can be said that there is no relationship between such behavior and cultivation.


    However, this is the case. Hengyanlin also found that it was really weird.


    "Look more, and you''ll find out."


    Listen to such inquiry, Heng Yan Lin indifferent a smile way.


    He had already discovered this situation before, but he didn''t feel it. What was difficult to find out about this matter.


    Hengyanlin said so, Bingxuan also nodded.


    They were together from the beginning.


    So, that''s what we started to observe at the same time.


    And he and Heng Yan Lin see the same situation, but did not find the situation inside, Bing Xuan thought, or feel a bit ashamed.


    This way, it can all rely on Heng Yanlin.


    If it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin, there would be so many treasures that he couldn''t have found at all.


    After thinking about it, he felt more and more strange.


    Just after that, in front of these people to see, Bingxuan is also more and more feel ashamed.


    Compared with Bingxuan''s sense of shame, the friars in the array are full of joy at this time.


    They all know how to get the information about the treasures. They can get the treasures after they go out.


    In this way, how do you not like it?


    The more you think about it, the more excited the monks will appear in their later faces.


    "Thank you very much this time. I thought that even if I caught you, I didn''t know how to pry your mouth open, but now I see the situation, it''s totally unnecessary.""Yes, it''s totally free. Before we thought about how to press questions, but now we find that we don''t have to do this at all."


    Some of the friars in the array are full of joy.


    In their place, it seems that they are not seen. At the moment, the formation on one side is dangerous.


    In such a scene, let''s Bingxuan slightly stunned, and then her face suddenly became gloomy.


    Listening to these people''s words, it seems that these people just don''t care about these arrays at all. Is it difficult to say that these people already have some ways to break through here?


    Thinking of this in her heart, Bingxuan suddenly felt a little stunned, and then her face was instantly ugly.


    Damn it, these friars don''t pretend to be like this and let themselves be trapped in this?


    If so, isn''t it a big trouble!


    You know, if the other side to do so, it should have some assurance, can break this array.


    The more she thought about it in her heart, her face became extremely cold.


    Hurry is a wave of the hand, magic weapon moment is in her hands.


    Seeing such a scene, the monks shook their heads at this time.


    "Yes, I found something wrong, but even if you did, it didn''t work. You know, we all have a way to leave. How can we be afraid of you? What''s more, you are just two monks. "


    The friars in the array, seeing Bingxuan''s reaction, suddenly became more and more head, and spoke faintly.


    Here, what the other side wants to do seems to have no effect.


    If we really say that without this array, the two friars in front of us really don''t count anything. They don''t care at all. They can be said to be past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1922

    The friars in the array all laugh wildly at this time.


    In their eyes, the two friars in front of them were finished.


    They don''t need to say anything anymore. That is to say, they are useless.


    The more such a thought, at this moment, look at the two friars in front of you. The monks in the array will become extremely ferocious.


    Heng Yanlin''s face did not change at the moment.


    See these friars at this time, incomparably ferocious expression will look at oneself, immediately is eyebrow slightly a pick, then is will these friars have a look.


    "You look like you''ve decided us. Maybe you''ll take out your own self and let me have more insight?"


    Heng Yanlin also did not do the rest of the things, is still at this time, in front of or monks light said.


    It seems to be here in hengyanlin. I just don''t believe these people can come out. At the moment, hengyanlin is not ready to start.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s expression at this time, the friars in the array suddenly have a slight coagulation, and then they become extremely fierce.


    They didn''t think that Heng Yanlin in front of him actually said such words with such expression at this time.


    Originally, they are still thinking, in front of hengyanlin, if you want to be in front of yourself, then you can get rid of hengyanlin directly.


    But now look at the situation, it seems that in front of this situation, this Heng Yan Lin seems not very good.


    If they don''t have any skills, how can they come in like this?


    This guy, it''s just a fool''s behavior.


    Such a thought, the monks'' evaluation of Heng Yanlin is much lower.


    Do not look, they come in here, to this time are so calm, really do not have a bit of ability?


    It''s impossible.


    "What are you thinking of?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the monks'' eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly. There was a smile in his eyes.


    "If you really have this ability, you can come directly. Why do you look at me with such an expression?"


    Heng Yan Lin stretched out his hand, indicating that these people can start.


    Bing Xuan is worried about watching, but at this moment, the formation is also good, she is really a bit of a bad start.


    At the moment, seeing Heng Yanlin''s self-confident appearance, Bingxuan also thinks that these people should be unable to break through here.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, I am not talking.


    After all, as far as this situation is concerned, it is impossible for these monks to open this place.


    Think about it, that is, there is no more words to say.


    However, the friars in the array don''t think like this.


    Now seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, the performance of such a wild look, immediately is a slightly horizontal face.


    "It seems that we deliberately came in, but we didn''t want to escape. In the other party''s eyes, we were too weak to get out. In this case, let''s show each other directly."


    "That''s right. I thought that I was going to act and make myself in a desperate situation. The other party thought that he was already in a position to win. So, we are asking the other party how to get the treasure. The other party should be able to say something.


    But now things have changed. We don''t need to continue acting. That way, we don''t have to waste our magic weapon. "


    "That''s right. It''s true that these idiots have wasted so many magic weapons. It''s really a bit silly. We said casually before that, these people actually took their magic weapons and blew themselves up!"


    At this time, several friars in the array immediately laughed and looked at the friars who were angry because of the loss of magic weapons.


    Their faces were filled with sarcasm.


    In their view, these people really do not have a bit of self-knowledge. They believe them just because of their words.


    Speaking of all, these friars are really easy to cheat.


    But in this way, these monks probably don''t need them to disintegrate so hard, do they?


    They are just a group of weak chickens. In order to grab some magic weapons, these friars themselves will disintegrate. Where can they worry about?


    After thinking about it, the monks felt that they were all weak chickens one by one. They didn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    At the same time, the monks on the other side were still listening to their extremely confident words. They felt that they could leave here easily. They were very surprised, but they were also a little pleased.So they began to be happy and ready to leave with each other.


    But at this moment, it is listening to the other party at this time, said such a word, time is a sudden change of face.


    And then in an instant it becomes ugly.


    They had never thought of such a thing before.


    At the moment, listening to what they said at this time, it was as if they had been teased by these friars from the beginning to the end.


    The other party may be really acting or something, but in the acting, the other party simply did not take them.


    Moreover, the other side is also completely as a monkey to play with.


    And the other side in the previous time, said what self explosion of their magic weapon, the other side seems to be completely to weaken their strength, that''s why they said so.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that I was being teased. The monks'' faces were extremely ugly.


    When they were in the past, they didn''t mean to guard against the monks beside them.


    After all, they are all trapped in this, how to see each other should not do such things.


    In any case, if such a thing is done, will it not weaken each other''s strength at that time?


    However, it is such misunderstanding that they are not on guard against these people. Instead, they are designed by these people.


    At the thought of this, the monks'' faces were suddenly not good-looking.


    So it looks like they''ve seen what''s going on here.


    It is these people who have the ability to leave at this time, but they just don''t tell them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1923

    "Damn it, these guys are playing with us! They''ve never been with us! "


    One of the friars on one side said in a angry voice at this time. The anger in his eyes could not be concealed.


    At this moment, the rest of the friars are all looking at them with anger. The anger in their eyes is really full of surging.


    How dare these guys!


    "No! You know that? I don''t know where you come from. I think we dare not? What''s more, you are incompetent, and you can only play with these magic weapons. What does it have to do with us? "


    "What do you want to say to the trash? I don''t want to see what these guys are. They dare to shout in front of us, and they are afraid to laugh to death. "


    "That is to say, these people are just stupid. There is no way to deal with the array in front of them. What else do these guys do?"


    At this time, several friars began to speak one after another.


    In their opinion, these guys are so stupid that they don''t know how they came from.


    So, after thinking about it, they are just lazy to pay attention to these guys.


    In the past, it was for some reasons that they went to pit these people. But now, looking at the situation, it seems that there is no need to pit these monks in this way.


    Because these guys are so stupid that they feel like they can kill them with one hand.


    After thinking about this, they feel that these people are not worth the effort.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, also heard these friars at the moment of the voice, at the moment look at these friars, then is shaking.


    She turned her head and looked at Bingxuan. At this time, Bingxuan was also looking at hengyanlin.


    "Well, have you found anything?"


    Bing Xuan immediately nodded at the smell of speech, and her face was full of silent meaning.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on. Just in front of these guys, what''s going on? They''re all pervasive."


    At this time, Bingxuan can see that these friars are definitely the subordinates of monk Yuanying by listening to their tone.


    In other words, they have seen it several times before.


    Moreover, almost every time I saw it on the road, I saw it again at this time.


    It has to be said that these friars are indeed large in number, and they can still be seen at this time.


    The monks inside, at the moment, also feel a trace of bad.


    After careful consideration, they also reflected at this moment.


    "Damn it, these guys are under friar Yuanying. The other party has done this once before!"


    "That''s right. To listen to their words, it''s absolutely the staff of friar Yuanying. That''s right. It''s the other side who deliberately pit us!"


    At this time, the monks looked at the people in front of them, and then their faces changed slightly, which made them look very ugly.


    If you think about it carefully, you can think about it very clearly.


    Before they were not so clear, but now after thinking about it, they can see that there is something wrong.


    At the thought of this, the monks'' faces were instantly ugly.


    Originally, they have been extremely on guard against these people. To my surprise, I still saw them here, but I didn''t say that they were still here and were pit by these guys.


    In the heart such a thought, the facial expression of a group of friars also suddenly more and more ugly.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him. Seeing these friars at the moment, he actually looked at them with such eyes.


    At that time, I also shook my head, which was not too stupid. At this time, it was all reaction.


    The monks who were seen through their identities were very excited to see the monks in front of them, but they did not have the meaning to explain.


    Or, they don''t care.


    One of their aims, one of them, is to break up these teams and consume their strength.


    Another purpose is to capture the treasures here.


    At this moment, knowing that there are so many treasures here, it is natural that they can not be discarded like this.


    At present, it is natural to get all these treasures in your hands.


    However, in front of this Heng Yan Lin seems to have so some difficult to deal with.


    If you can''t kill each other, you''ll have to go back and ask for the second place. You can go back to take the rest of the treasures, and you can also go back to exchange business.


    A few friars thought of this place in their hearts, and were lazy to say more. After a look at each other, they all took out the rune paper."Hum, our void breaking Rune can break all arrays. It''s not easy to leave?"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. You''d better leave as soon as possible. After you go out, kill the friar, and then you''ll take the treasure and leave."


    At this moment, a monk looked at the situation in front of him, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    The rest of the monks nodded immediately.


    Seeing these people were about to leave, the rest of the monks were in a great hurry. Seeing the scene in front of them, they suddenly snorted coldly, and then quickly prepared to deal with the monks in front of them.


    However, these friars move very fast, and before the people in front of them do not wait to start, they have disappeared in front of them.


    Angry at this moment, these friars immediately jump their feet, and the anger on their faces can''t be suppressed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you stop them? When they go out, they still have to trouble you?"


    "That is, we are on the same front now. Open the array quickly. We will deal with these friars together. They are under friar Yuanying. We can definitely subdue them if we fight together!"


    "As you all know, these guys are under friar Yuanying. We just don''t have to kill each other!"


    The friars in the array, at the moment, turned to look at hengyanlin. Seeing that hengyanlin was still calm and incomparable, he stood in the same place and immediately said with anger.


    At the moment they just think, Heng Yan Lin quickly let them out.


    As we all know, there are some Yuanying friars who are making fun of them. These people can''t do what they want.


    But Heng Yanlin at the moment, just a cold look at them, eyes full of disdain, there is no point to let go of the array of meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1924

    These guys, also don''t know what is an idea, actually want to let Heng Yanlin release them at this moment.


    It seems that Heng Yanlin is really so stupid.


    In the eyes of hengyanlin at this time, these people suddenly understand that hengyanlin should be impossible to let go of this array.


    Immediately, a group of people in this moment''s face is full of anger.


    "You know, this is the provocation of the other party. Now the other party is going out, and what about you? Do you want to be the enemy with us all the time? No matter what the result will be, it will be us who will lose! "


    "Why don''t you have any brain at all? You don''t know what''s going on at the moment. It''s all these guys who instigate dissension. It''s totally the treachery of the other party that you don''t give up in this way!"


    The friars were very angry about Heng Yanlin''s performance at this time. In their view.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin should let them go. It is not at this time that he would not let them leave, but trapped them here.


    The more I think about it in my heart, they are looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of me, their eyes are full of anger.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these guys and was speechless in his heart.


    In the previous time, I also praised these people, how can this time, these people''s brain changed the same.


    Come and go, it should be these guys are extremely greedy for the sake of death.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head, his face full of helpless meaning, "you in the previous time, have wanted to kill me, then I directly kill you what can''t?


    I said that from the beginning, I was going to kill all of you. Although there are some changes in you now, in my opinion, this is not a big problem. "


    It''s not a big problem...


    listening to Heng Yanlin talking about it, the rest of the people on the side suddenly took a slight puff from the corner of their mouth. The hell problem is not big. This guy is thinking about something.


    Even at this time, is this how you want them to die here?


    No, it''s absolutely not.


    If it goes on like this, they will definitely fall here.


    They have also seen at this time that the situation here seems to be a bit bad, they are not able to break through here.


    It happened that in the previous time, there were those guys before, and they had no idea to let them go.


    Even if those Yuanying friars can defeat Heng Yanlin, these guys will not let them go.


    It seems that if the enemy''s enemy is a friend, it''s just bullshit!


    After thinking about it, a group of monks were very angry.


    Just looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them, they have no way at all.


    It''s time for them to come up with any way, which is totally out of the question.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looking at the monks in front of him, the indifference behind his eyes, anyone can see.


    The array friars inside are not worried at this moment. If the other party is really unwilling to let them go, they can''t help it.


    However, the previous monks have already gone out, and it will be much easier if they go out.


    When the time comes for these two people to fight, hengyanlin absolutely has no energy to manage them.


    It''s just those guys who cheat them to blow up their magic weapon and make them lose a lot.


    But there is no doubt that after the magic weapon has been exploded, it can delay these arrays for a while.


    It seems that they still have a lot of ways.


    Thinking of this place in their hearts, they did not worry. They looked at Heng Yanlin, who still seemed to be winning in front of him, with a cold smile on his face.


    "In that case, we''ll see how you deal with those friars. The other side has already broken through the space just now, and you can''t stop each other. How can we fight each other then?


    So far, I don''t see that you have any other skills to compete with each other. "


    "Maybe, he just depends on this array. Besides this array, he will have no other ability."


    At this moment, the monks began to speak one after another, with disdain in their eyes.


    Anyway, judging from the current situation, these monks are not very good.


    After such a thought in the heart, the friars are looking at Heng Yan Lin at the moment, and their eyes are full of teasing.


    Hengyanlin is determined to deal with them, but after that, the monks will be able to make hengyanlin busy.


    In this way, where does Heng Yan Lin have time to manage them.


    The more they think about it, they only feel that Heng Yan Lin seems to be a fool.But at this time, they are too lazy to take care of so many things. Anyway, when the formation is broken, they can leave.


    Anyway, they have already known how to get those treasures. They have no mind to entangle with Heng Yanlin.


    After breaking the array, they can leave and go to get the treasures.


    When they think of this, they are full of happiness.


    Xin Kui also hopes that the monks who have just left can be more powerful, but of course, they can not be too strong. It is best to hold these guys together.


    After such a thought, they also relaxed a little bit in the following mood.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the monks in front of them, then his face also changed a lot of calm.


    No matter what these people think, but hengyanlin will not take care of so many.


    "I think so."


    Heng Yanlin listened to the words of these friars, and immediately shook his head. Looking at the eyes of these monks, he also became a bit strange.


    However, in any case, Heng Yanlin is lazy at the moment to pay attention to many of them.


    After all, as far as the situation is concerned, the guys in front of them have nothing to say. They don''t know at all. The means Heng Yanlin prepared in the previous time thought that hengyanlin could easily be broken by them.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin can''t help shaking his head.


    However, Heng Yanlin was also lazy to manage so much later. After all, in terms of the current situation, things have already been like this, and there is no need to say anything more.


    After a moment, they will know that they are just like talking in their sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1925

    "Bang!"


    A few people talk for a short time, but not for a long time.


    In a moment, a roar was heard, and then several figures appeared in the array.


    When a group of monks spoke, it did not take long. A group of friars thought that these people should have succeeded in flying out.


    However, the monks who had just clearly left the void just now came back.


    It''s like these monks never left here.


    Such a scene, let these just appeared friars, after seeing the surrounding situation, also immediately was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t we leave here? How could it be so! "


    "We have already used the rune paper specially made by friar Yuanying, which can break the space. How can we not leave yet?"


    The faces of the friars were very ugly, especially when they looked at the scene in front of them. Their faces were full of unbelievable looks.


    In their opinion, they should have left here before. How could they not have left at all?


    after thinking in their hearts, after looking at the monks in front of them, they could not hide their anger.


    After all, before that, I was confident that I could leave, but at this moment, it was a slap in the face for them. How to prevent them from getting angry.


    At the moment, not only were they stunned, but the rest of the friars were full of confidence waiting for them to go out and fight with Heng Yanlin. Now they are all full of surprise and anger.


    These guys, what are they doing, how can they not even leave at this time? They are living here for so long!


    They all thought that the other party had left, but it turned out that they were back.


    In the beginning, but saw their incomparable self-confidence facial expression, the result!!


    "What''s the matter with you? You are not so confident that you can leave. Why do you have no appearance to leave at this moment?"


    "That''s right. When you were just confident, why didn''t you leave?"


    The monks could not bear it. After looking at the monks in front of them, the command color on their faces could not be covered.


    So, at this moment is to see them, at this time, constantly roaring.


    In their opinion, if these people go out, they will have some chance to leave here.


    If even they can''t leave, then it will be a big trouble, it may be that they will fall in this.


    At the moment, they have also regarded the monks in front of them as their hope to leave here.


    Such a thought, there is now the situation.


    "You are carefully thinking about whether there is any way to leave, otherwise, you will be trapped here!"


    After thinking about it, one of the friars said something quickly.


    awesome words, all the monks agreed, and they looked at them all at once. They only hoped that the other side could give some strength and continue to leave here.


    The monks who have just landed and haven''t responded are all blinded when they listen to the words of these monks.


    They are a bit strange, what is the situation now.


    According to the principle, it should be yourself and have a good discussion with these people. What kind of situation is this, right?


    These people should not want to be able to leave, as if in the past, these people see themselves and others are going to leave, and then they are very upset, all kinds of hope themselves and others are trapped here.


    At the moment, it''s a change of attitude.


    The problem is that attitudes in the middle have changed too quickly.


    The more they think about it, the more they look at the scene in front of them at the moment, and their hearts are more and more silent.


    I don''t know what these people are thinking about at this time.


    "And when can we leave?"


    "Yes, what''s the purpose of your doing so? You hope we can leave. You didn''t look like this before!"


    The monks who had just returned did not know what had happened in such a short time.


    But it can be seen from the end that these people are definitely malicious.


    After such a thought in my heart, when I look at the monks in front of me, their face at the moment is becoming a little suspicious.One by one, Ning Shen looked at the monks in front of them, and the vigilance in their eyes could be seen by anyone.


    "You don''t have to worry about that much. No matter when we have such ideas or whatever, you need to leave yourself, don''t you?"


    "Is it not for you to get out of here? Or do you not want to leave here at all? "


    Several friars saw these people looking at themselves with such vigilance, and their faces were full of helplessness. Then they waved their hands and began to respond.


    Anyway, as far as this situation is concerned, these friars should think about it and leave directly, instead of looking like this at this time.


    After thinking about it, I have to say it like this.


    A few monks who were still a little wary in their hearts felt right after listening to such words and thinking carefully.


    Yes, no matter what these people think, their priority is to leave here.


    This array is so powerful that they have to admit it.


    In this, their chance of winning is too low, so they only go out and fight with hengyanlin face to face.


    Before, they didn''t care too much about the formation.


    After all, in terms of the situation before, this is what it looks like.


    It''s just that the problem is also very simple. It''s not so easy to break these arrays.


    When they just started, they all used the items given by monk Yuanying to break the array, but there was no way. It should be said that they didn''t break the array at all.


    This made them a little panicked and didn''t know how to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1926

    At this time, the monks were a bit alarmed, because they did not know what the situation was. How could they have used the teleportation symbol given to them by friar Yuanying, and they could not leave here.


    According to their previous thoughts, after using the teleportation symbol, they can leave the range of the array and attack hengyanlin in a wave.


    With Heng Yanlin''s strength, if you want to fight them, you should be able to fight them.


    But at this moment, after they looked at it for a few times, they found that it was really the Heng Yan Lin who couldn''t really fight in front of them.


    In the heart such a thought, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, these friars'' facial expressions also changed ugly incomparably.


    On one side, there are other monks who seem to be puzzled and look at them, which makes them angry and speechless.


    These guys don''t know what they are talking about, and they don''t look at it. If they can leave easily, they have already left before.


    Where need they at this moment, facing them so urge?


    At the thought of this, they are looking at these guys, urging themselves like this, and they are a bit lazy to pay attention to it.


    Just see these people chattering tone, in thinking, or still open mouth said.


    "If you really are so powerful, you can go and try it yourself and see if you can leave!"


    "That''s right. If you are really so powerful, you should try yourself to see if you can leave and call in front of us? If you can leave like this, we all respect you a little bit! "


    A few friars looked at these people, and immediately also had a little impatient cry.


    In any case, on the front of these people at this time, let them also have a bit impatient.


    Anyway, they don''t like to see these people at the moment.


    Otherwise, there will be no such people or things.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at these people, and then he shook his head somewhat speechless.


    I don''t know what thoughts these people have. How can I not see these people thinking about it? I can be in front of them.


    Just like these people, they don''t have the appearance of putting themselves in their heart at all.


    Don''t you know that you can decide their life and death here?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yan Lin is very speechless.


    Just after looking at these guys, Heng Yanlin was lazy to say more. He waved his hand, and then he saw countless flames rising from the side of the array.


    The flames blazed up, as if at this moment, they were all swallowing in front of the monks.


    Seeing such a scene, the friars'' faces at the moment suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Wait a minute. I want to know why I can''t leave here because I''ve already used the teleport? How on earth did you do it! "


    "That''s right. In principle, our teleportation symbol is made by monk Yuanying. You have no skill at all. It''s right to be able to do this."


    At this moment, the friars on one side began to speak one after another, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and their eyes were full of a trace of inquiry.


    They want to know what the situation is and how Heng Yanlin did it.


    Why is it possible to do so?


    You know, what they have is a transmission symbol made by friar Yuanying. It''s not Street goods. Why can''t they leave here?


    The more they think about it, they are looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and their eyes are full of inquiry.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these friars and saw them. At this time, his eyes were full of reluctance. After thinking about it, he said.


    "That''s because, in essence, the teleporter you use is just to break this space, but in fact, this space has been limited by me, and you can also understand that it has been directly reversed.


    In this way, the teleportation in your hands will not work


    Hengyanlin at the moment, looking at the monks in front of them, in the following is a light mouth said.


    In the tone, there is also a trace of indifference. There is no fluctuation in the words of these people at this time.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin say so, the monks at this time, their faces Suddenly slightly changed.


    No one thought that this thing should be like this.


    After all, just before, their own ideas were all their own teleportation symbols. Since they were made by monk Yuanying, they were extremely useful.The monks who came in were just at the later stage of the pill. How could they compare with monk Yuanying?


    Such a thought, in looking at Heng Yan Lin, they feel extremely absurd, but then looking at the scene in front of them, the side of the array is obviously restricting them.


    As far as they want to leave here, it seems that without Heng Yanlin''s consent, it is impossible at all.


    With such a thought in his heart, the monk''s face was instantly ugly and incomparable.


    Heng Yan Lin took a cold look at these friars. Seeing that their faces became ugly at this time, he shook his head slightly.


    "I have already told you what I should say. Now I can send you on the road."


    Hengyanlin at the moment, in front of these guys look, the original rising flame at the moment, have turned into countless fire dragon, began to fly.


    Immediately, it is to see these fire dragons began to take off constantly, and then wrapped the monks in front of them.


    Seeing such a scene, the monks who were still inside were instantly ugly.


    "Damn it, he is trying to refine all of us in this!"


    A monk at this moment, looking at such a scene, suddenly is extremely ugly face.


    He was in the previous time, but did not expect the other side will have such a means.


    Originally, I thought that he and others would have time to think about ways, but now Heng Yanlin''s means, after looking at them, can wake up. The other party is to prepare and refine them as if they were magic weapons before.


    At the thought of this place, they were immediately frightened, and their cold sweat kept flowing down. The means of Heng Yan Lin was too rough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1927

    Hengyanlin at this moment, also naturally heard these people''s cry.


    But hengyanlin didn''t want to pay attention to the meaning, light will these friars after a look, hengyanlin is waving his hand.


    The array ahead is now in full swing.


    Just for a moment, there were countless fire dragons, which entangled the monks in front of them.


    After that, the fire dragon instantly turned into a furnace, as if it were a living one, and they were all refined in it.


    Seeing such a scene, these friars were scared. They sacrificed their magic weapons and began to resist the attack of hengyanlin in front of them.


    It''s just that their means have been proved to have no effect before.


    Seeing these friars, he was still not giving up. Heng Yanlin didn''t want to say anything more. He just watched quietly.


    Just for a moment, you can see that countless magic weapons are directly refined when they impact the furnace wall.


    And the monks inside can also feel that the spiritual power around them is decreasing.


    All of a sudden, their own use of spiritual power is much more than usual consumption.


    When the monks saw this, their faces were extremely ugly, but for a while, they had no other way.


    After all, as far as what they are doing at the moment, they have already known that they will never have any great solution if the matter goes on like this.


    "Damn it, you still have other means. Use them quickly. Otherwise, we will be buried here."


    "Yes, I have used the means I can use. The previous magic weapons have been completely destroyed. If you don''t use your own bottom box means, you will not have the chance to use them at that time."


    At this time, the friars on one side did not care about their face.


    In this way, they all know that if the formation is not broken, they will definitely die in it.


    And the rest of the monks, listening to such words at the moment, looked at the monks in front of them, their hearts also slightly hesitated.


    But the hesitation didn''t last long. After a moment, they were sure.


    "Let''s do it together. I have a treasure here. It should be able to use it!"


    "I''m here, too. Let''s do it together. We can''t hide anything. We may have only one chance. Only by doing it together, we may be able to escape from here."


    At this time, the monks dare not talk nonsense.


    After all, there are so many monks in front of me who are trapped in this place. If they don''t, they will fall here.


    After thinking about it, it seems that this is the only way to go now, and it is only possible once.


    Originally, there were some monks with small thoughts. After hearing this, they looked at the rest of the monks. They all looked serious at this time.


    Seeing such a situation, I had no choice but to sigh.


    Know that this is not the time to hide yourself.


    Thinking of this, they did not dare to hide their skills. They quickly took out the treasures in the bottom box one by one.


    "Let''s go. I don''t believe it. This array can still block so many of us."


    At this moment, one of the friars turned a little hard, then took a deep breath and said something.


    When the rest of the monks saw this, they all saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes.


    Then, at the command of a monk, after a moment, countless magic weapons began to fly towards the furnace on the side.


    At the beginning, however, the power of these furnaces was still very strong. Before the magic weapon persisted for a while, it was melted a lot.


    But in the following, it is to see countless magic weapons in the follow-up, a moment later is the furnace in front of, have been honed, furnace side is a lot of dim.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin was surprised at this time.


    After looking at this picture, there is a little dignified in the eyes.


    Looking at this situation, the things in front of us are not easy to deal with.


    I can do it at this time.


    Hengyanlin thought of this place and looked at the rest of the monks. Then he saw these people. At this time, they all turned around to look at Heng Yanlin.


    They can all feel that the array seems to be a little unsustainable, and they naturally hate the monk who wasted so many magic weapons.At the moment, I have been thinking about how to kill this guy.


    In addition, their hearts are also with a trace of joy.


    As long as you kill Heng Yanlin, you can go out from here and spend a little time going back. The magic weapon that remains in place is theirs.


    At the thought of this, they were extremely happy in their hearts. They only felt that they should be quick and take down Heng Yanlin in front of them.


    Although Heng Yanlin is not clear about the thoughts in the minds of these friars, at this time, they can probably see that there is something wrong in their eyes when they look at themselves.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin shook his head slightly.


    It seems that the deterrence given to them by themselves is not enough.


    Otherwise, after breaking the array, they should leave directly at the first time, and the decision is not to think about it and settle accounts with themselves.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is a bit helpless.


    Look, these guys are like this, when the other side is down, the other side will think you let the other party go once, and when the other side has the upper hand, the other side will not think like this.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin at the moment to see each other, naturally also a bit speechless.


    However, from the beginning, Heng did not intend to let go of these guys. He was just a little speechless about what these guys did at this time.


    At the moment, Bingxuan on one side also saw the eyes of these people. At the moment, she looked at these people and looked at Heng Yanlin with some worry.


    Seriously speaking, once all these people come out, they will have to deal with these guys. Is that difficult?


    This is Bingxuan''s worry at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1928

    "Daoyou, once these guys come out, it''s hard for us to deal with them?"


    At this moment, Bingxuan looks at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    In any case, Heng Yanlin was able to deal with so many monks before. In fact, in the final analysis, it was because of this array.


    If you don''t have this array, how can you deal with these friars?


    Bingxuan''s worry at the moment is absolutely right.


    After all, when she had seen Heng Yanlin before, she used such an array to deal with these friars.


    Once these arrays are directly destroyed by the other side, Heng Yanlin''s own strength will be greatly reduced.


    Think of here, she is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, only feel this situation has so a bit of bad.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech also followed to nod.


    "If there are so many friars fighting together, we will not be able to cope with it."


    Hengyanlin at the moment, look at the other side, then is such a mouth said.


    The other party was listening to Heng Yanlin, and felt a little relieved.


    Since hengyanlin shares the same consensus with himself, hengyanlin should have some ways to solve these problems.


    After all, if it doesn''t, it''s much worse.


    With such a thought in her heart, Bingxuan is looking at hengyanlin in front of her. When she looks at hengyanlin''s eyes, she also has a slight sense of relaxation.


    "Do you have any strategies? If not, we might as well leave directly. Anyway, these guys can''t lose their treasures behind them. Don''t want to run after us. "


    Speaking of this, Bingxuan is also a bit unhappy.


    She shouldn''t have said about the way to get these treasures before. Now it''s OK. It''s actually let these people get it for nothing.


    At the thought, her eyes were silent.


    Just how to look at it, but there is no other way.


    She would never have done that if she could.


    Just at this time, she has no way to regret anything. If you really want to say that it was before, she should not do it like this.


    At that time, she was so curious that she began to ask in front of so many people.


    So that these people at this time, all know.


    The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it.


    But when they spoke, the monks inside were worried.


    These guys, they want to run away at this time?


    They were oppressed by hengyanlin in the past. If they can''t kill hengyanlin, how can this breath go on.


    However, what the other side said seems to be no big mistake.


    After all, if they choose to catch up, whether they can catch up is another way of saying.


    Is it hard for me to give up the treasure after my own death?


    They are going to chase, but there will definitely be some people will not go after.


    Once you go after it, the treasure behind you really has nothing to do with yourself.


    Therefore, as long as this time, two people leave, absolutely will not have a person to chase Heng Yanlin.


    "You have such a little skill that when you see us coming out, you just want to start running away?"


    "Hum, I thought it was such a powerful character. Now I have started to think about how to run. If you have any ability, don''t run away and fight with me well!"


    At this time, the friars spoke one after another.


    After all, if in the previous time, they were sure that they could break through here, they did not intend to let go of Heng Yanlin.


    Of course, there is a premise in this, that is, hengyanlin should not leave here.


    Otherwise, they would have no way to take Heng Yanlin.


    another thing they know is that Heng Yanlin''s escape speed is too fast, which is much faster than the nuns on the side.


    As far as the previous situation is concerned, they already know this.


    It was like before, they were chasing after the friar.


    But Heng Yanlin is early to here, after all, arranged the array, waiting for these people to be hooked.


    After that, they were all ambushed by hengyanlin.


    If hengyanlin wants to run, they can''t chase it.


    Especially in the past, these friars who pursued Heng Yanlin knew more about his power.


    Before that, this guy left his mark.They also feel that hengyanlin is just a novice friar, but now they think about it, they understand where the other party is a rookie.


    It is clear that he is an experienced monk who is ready to kill them from the very beginning.


    It''s just that they don''t know.


    Later, he thought foolishly that the other side was just a rookie and happily pursued Heng Yanlin.


    In the end, he fell into the trap of Heng Yanlin.


    Now if Heng Yanlin wants to escape, they can''t catch up.


    Of course, it''s possible to chase the nun and kill him.


    But what is the need?


    It is impossible for Heng Yanlin to stay for such a monk?


    They are very clear in their hearts, Heng Yanlin is impossible to achieve such a point.


    They''re all monks. They understand monks too well.


    Even if these two people are in the relationship of double cultivation, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to stop at each other and rescue each other with his own body and danger, which is even more impossible.


    The more such a thought, they at this moment, in front of Heng Yan Lin, with a trace of concentration in their eyes.


    At this time in my heart, I just pray that this guy doesn''t run away.


    Otherwise, in the future, they want to deal with the hengyanlin in front of them, which can be some difficult to do.


    After thinking about it, they looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him at the moment, and his anger in his eyes could be seen by anyone.


    At this time, hengyanlin naturally saw the evil spirit in their eyes begin to rise.


    Time is a smile.


    It''s a group of funny guys. I really think that they have the upper hand, and they begin to show their ferocity.


    But I don''t know if these people have such ability before.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin can''t help shaking his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1929

    However, at this moment, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to pay attention to these people. Anyway, these people want to die by themselves, so long as they fulfill each other.


    Thinking of Heng Yanlin here, he took a look at the friars in front of him, and then he took a look at Bingxuan.


    "Don''t worry. Is there any way to deal with these guys?"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes are full of self-confidence, and there is no sense of tension because these guys are going to break through the array.


    It seems that in Heng Yanlin''s opinion, the monks in front of him are not worried at all.


    Hengyanlin''s attitude makes Bingxuan feel a little relieved at this time.


    Look at the appearance of Heng Yan Lin, think to come, Heng Yan Lin should be able to solve these people to just come.


    It''s just that when Heng Yanlin was in the past, he didn''t always use the array to solve these people. This will make the other party really have a way. Can we solve this problem?


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan is looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, with a trace of strangeness in her eyes.


    Speaking of it, she really did not know whether hengyanlin had any other means. After all, it was before, but she did not know that hengyanlin had done such similar means.


    Bingxuan is curious, but this is not the time to ask about this.


    After all, the enemy is in it. If Heng Yanlin''s methods are exposed after inquiry, will these people know.


    With such a thought in her heart, Bingxuan didn''t ask directly, but just watched.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin directly took out some array flags and scattered them.


    Immediately, it was seen that the flags were directly scattered to one side.


    Cover all the arrays in front of you.


    The monks, who had not broken the array, suddenly saw such a scene. They were stunned for a moment, and then they all looked at this scene with a bit of ignorance.


    They were all slightly surprised at the moment.


    His side has not broken the array here, and in front of Heng Yan Lin is good, actually began to arrange another means?


    In such a situation, suddenly let their hearts slightly surprised, the heart suddenly sink.


    "This guy seems to be arranging some means again. You should break the array here as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will face the arrangement of the other party when I go out!"


    A monk at this moment, after a slight surprise in his heart, he quickly opened his mouth and said a word.


    At the moment, she is a bit afraid in her heart, after all, Heng Yanlin just this means, has let them exhausted.


    If there are some other means, who knows how powerful this is? Can they break it?


    If you can, it''s OK, but if you can''t, it''s a lot of trouble.


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious the monks thought at the moment. He just kept thinking in his heart. However, he could not go on like this.


    At this time, the rest of the monks also saw this scene,


    at this moment, Heng Yanlin began to decorate again, and their hearts were full of anxiety.


    Anyway, they don''t want to see this happen.


    Therefore, at this moment, after seeing the scene in front of them, their faces naturally changed a little anxious.


    The rest of the friars did not dare to neglect it. At this time, they started to move quickly.


    Then he saw that the magic weapons in the hands of countless friars flew to the furnace one after another.


    The array, which had appeared to be a bit gloomy, was suddenly broken under so many attacks.


    Immediately, I saw the formation around and then slowly dissipated.


    When the monks saw this, they were relieved.


    At the moment, they are looking at the array in front of them, and after confirming that the array has been cracked by themselves, they are happy in their hearts.


    "Come on, get out of here!"


    A monk roared, and he flew to one side in a hurry.


    He did not forget that Heng Yanlin had just arranged a means, as if waiting for them to come out.


    If you don''t run now, you''ll be finished.


    In this way, they ran away, but there was no hesitation.


    Friars smell speech, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, immediately is the facial expression slightly a sink.


    Naturally, they did not forget this matter. Listening to such words at the moment, they immediately stepped back.


    A group of people at this moment, are ready to withdraw, some are talking.


    It was only at this time that they thought of it. It was obviously a little late.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin in front of him sneers at the moment, and the eyes of these people suddenly become indifferent and incomparable."Now I want to leave. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Heng Yanlin said, directly is a wave of hands, and then is to see countless flames began to rise.


    The monks were stunned to see such a scene.


    Then he looked at each other carefully, and there was a strange color in his eyes.


    "This guy, do you want to get around, or do you use the method before?"


    "It seems that we don''t need to be afraid if we use the method before! We have already seen this method just now. If we want to break it, it is still very simple. "


    "Yes, it is. It is very simple to break through this method."


    At this time, the monks began to speak one after another.


    At the moment, their eyes were full of irony.


    In any case, if this matter is put in the past, they are still a bit afraid.


    However, this array of them in the previous time, clearly have been broken once, then want to break open once, can not be very difficult.


    With such a thought in his heart, the faces of these monks became calm.


    Seeing these people at this time, they didn''t put their own arrays at all, which meant putting them in the bottom of my heart. Heng Yanlin took a look, and then he immediately gave a slight smile.


    What these monks are doing at this moment is really a bit stupid.


    Original hengyanlin thought that these people are really very powerful, but now look at it, it is only such a degree.


    It is actually associated with, the means he arranged, do not have a little understanding of the appearance, it is really a bit stupid.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at these friars and then chuckles.


    "In that case, you can try my method. If you can break this method, you will win."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1930

    Heng Yanlin at this moment, look at the monks in front of them, his face appears extremely flat.


    At this moment, what Heng Yanlin said is really like the truth.


    This is almost Heng Yanlin''s backhand, and it is the last one.


    If such means are broken by the other side, hengyanlin really does not need to continue to stay.


    Therefore, at this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the situation, and then his face became much more flat.


    When the monks on one side heard this, their faces were filled with scorn.


    This guy, don''t you know that this method has been used once before. If you want to use it once, it is completely useless?


    Such a thought, monks at the moment for hengyanlin''s words, also do not care.


    However, if we really want to talk about it, we can be happy about it.


    At least, in front of the Heng Yan Lin should be no other means.


    In the heart such a thought, they are looking at Heng Yan Lin, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook.


    At the moment, there are already some monks who look at each other at the moment.


    They all have some understanding. In any case, in terms of the current situation, hengyanlin really has no other means.


    If so, they have already come out at this time, then we should take precautions against Heng Yanlin''s escape.


    At the thought of this, their eyes at Heng Yanlin become more and more dangerous.


    Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to these people so much.


    With a gentle wave, the flame in front of him flew directly to one of the friars.


    Although for Heng Yanlin this means, has cracked once.


    But in the face of Heng Yanlin''s attack, the monks did not dare to be too careless.


    After all, Heng Yanlin''s method is still very powerful. Before that, he destroyed many of their magic weapons.


    "Let''s fight together and destroy the other party''s last resort. We can kill him!"


    A friar yelled at him and flew directly to Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this appearance, slightly shook his head, "originally also want to play with you one by one, but you are so anxious, that''s good together."


    With that, Heng Yanlin waved his hand directly, and then saw countless flames flying towards the monks.


    There was a trace of disdain on the monks'' faces.


    This has been one of the means to be broken, to this time, it is actually still used, this is not a poor skill?


    In the heart of such a thought, they also did not have the rest of the hesitation, one after another at this time to drink a loud, directed at Heng Yan Lin directly to kill.


    Heng Yanlin did not panic, as if he was extremely confident in his own means. He waved his hand directly, and then he saw countless magic weapons roaring towards these flames.


    They all want to be like the last time, relying on such means, will be the last means of hengyanlin, direct destruction.


    However, at this moment, it is to see the countless flames around Hengyan forest, began to rise constantly.


    Then they rushed to these friars one after another, and they were not afraid. They had already dealt with it once. In terms of the situation at the moment, how can they be afraid once?


    In the heart such a thought, the friars at this moment is becoming incomparably fierce once.


    Just in contact with these flames just once, these friars suddenly changed their faces.


    In the past, they have been in contact with these flames once. They all know that at the beginning, they still have a way to deal with it.


    But where will know, just now this flame just touched, own magic weapon is destroyed instantly.


    But before that, they did not see their magic weapon so fragile.


    Just a few friars looked at the magic weapons in front of them. They were destroyed in front of them, and they were terrified.


    Before this time, but did not see these situations.


    But when they turned around to see what was going on with the rest of the monks, they found that the rest of the monks were not much better.


    As for the present situation, they saw the rest of the monks. Either the magic weapon was directly destroyed, or it was frozen in the air, and then it fell down and broke into countless pieces.


    Seeing such a scene, the monks were shocked.


    No one has thought that the magic weapon seems to be more easily destroyed than before.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because of our magic weapon, or is the other party''s strange method? Why are all our magic weapons so easily destroyed?"


    "The flame of this guy is strange. It is either extremely strong or extremely cold. Be carefulA friar also noticed something wrong at this time.


    At this moment is to look at the scene in front of me, and then is a little surprised in my heart.


    In any case, they have never seen anything like this in the present situation.


    In the heart of such a thought, in looking at the situation in front of them, the monks'' faces have become dignified and incomparable.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the array we were dealing with before!"


    At this time, a monk finally woke up and said something.


    At the thought of this, his face became very ugly.


    No one knows that Heng Yanlin''s arrangement is not the same as the previous array.


    The more I think about it in my heart, the more ugly their faces will be.


    Think about it, if in the previous time, you really need to be careful.


    Bingxuan at this moment, look at the scene in front of her, and suddenly wake up.


    At that time, the thing that can''t be killed by monk Lin yanheng?


    Before that, she thought that this thing had been collected by hengyanlin. How could hengyanlin use it.


    But did not expect, hengyanlin actually is at this time, began to use up.


    At this time, looking at the scene in front of her, Bingxuan also slightly relieved.


    In any case, as long as Heng Yanlin starts to use this array flag and looks at the array flag so powerful, that is a good thing.


    In short, there should be a way to deal with the monks in front of us.


    With such a thought in her heart, Bingxuan is completely relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1931

    In any case, Heng Yanlin usually does things very safely. At this moment, naturally, it also covers the present moment. These guys in front of him are now trapped in the array by Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, Bingxuan naturally relaxes.


    The friars in front, at the moment, are all slightly changed, looking at the Hengyan forest in front of them, feeling the fierce array around them.


    At this time, they found that their behavior just now is ridiculous.


    Just relying on their step out, where can we fight with hengyanlin? It seems to be extremely simple for Heng Yanlin to kill them.


    Thinking of this, they are looking at the Hengyan forest in front of them. Naturally, there is a trace of panic in their eyes.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also took a look at these friars and saw the panic in their eyes clearly.


    It''s just that hengyanlin can''t let them go at this time.


    Let them be at this moment, no matter how the performance, want hengyanlin to let them go, it is impossible.


    This thought, Heng Yanlin at the moment to see these friars come, and then that is slightly shaking his head.


    Then, without much thought, he waved his hand gently. Then he saw countless flames and flew towards these monks one by one.


    When the flames began to fly past, a moment later, some of them were emitting extremely hot temperatures.


    And some, however, just came out, is the trend of freezing for three thousand miles.


    The monk''s face became very unstable in the two poles.


    After that, they all felt that they were in this place, becoming extremely dangerous.


    "No, the spiritual power of the two poles will converge, and then it will cause the spiritual power to explode directly. We will be seriously injured if we are here!"


    A monk was extremely keen. After feeling this situation, his face suddenly turned very ugly.


    At the moment, they have been able to feel that the spiritual power inside has been expelled completely, and only fire power and water power are still in it.


    At this moment, shuilingli has gradually become the attribute of ice.


    When these two kinds of spiritual powers are compressed, the original spirit power of mutual restraint will break out with unbelievable power.


    And such power is likely to be beyond their capacity.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, looking at the monks inside are extremely frightened, will see themselves, immediately is a smile.


    Such means, hengyanlin in the previous time had thought of, but only to this time, is the opportunity to use.


    This time, we can see what these monks will do.


    "Taoist friend, how about letting me wait once?"


    At this time, a monk also felt bad. He knew that he could not survive under such a fierce spiritual power.


    The power in this is likely to reach the blow of friar Yuanying.


    Now it''s just surrender.


    "What are you doing with him? Do you think they can let you go? "


    Seeing a friar at this time, but also want to beg for mercy, there is a friar very angry to say a word.


    "Well, what can I do if I don''t talk about love? Don''t you see how to get out? Are you capable of going out? "


    At this moment, the monk who was reprimanded also called out with shame and anger.


    All around this place have been equipped with such spiritual power. It is almost impossible for them to go out.


    Such a thought, in front of the hengyanlin, they at this time is full of fear will hengyanlin look at.


    I just hope that hengyanlin can let them go at this time.


    It''s a pity that they are obviously asking for the wrong person at this time.


    These guys were very fierce before, especially after they came out, they didn''t want to beg for mercy.


    How could Heng Yanlin let them go in this way?


    Therefore, these people are totally thinking too much. It is basically impossible for them to seek a chance of life here in hengyanlin.


    "Taoist friends, as long as you let me go, I can take them back with me. Then there are some remaining treasures there. After I get them, they are all Daoyou''s!"


    "Yes, yes, Daoyou, please spare me this time. As long as I live, I can go back to help you and take these treasures down and give them to you! Daoyou can''t go back to get the treasure now, right? But I can wait


    A friar at this time, it seems that also thought of what, hurriedly is to hengyanlin mouth said.Anyway, as far as the situation is concerned, this is what it looks like.


    As long as Heng Yanlin is willing, they can go back and take down all the remaining treasures.


    At that time, the remaining treasures are all Heng Yan Lin''s.


    It is hard to refuse such a proposal to some people.


    After hearing such a proposal, Bingxuan on one side turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin with a glimmer of light in her eyes. She wanted to see if Heng Yanlin would agree.


    Speaking of all, she felt that such a proposal was very good.


    As long as you promise them, there will be a lot of treasures, which are all theirs.


    There are still many treasures left.


    However, Heng Yanlin at this time, take a look at these friars, in the eyes of a trace of cold.


    Then he saw Heng Yan Lin shaking his head.


    "As a monk, it''s not good for you to take the rest of it, but it''s not good for me to take the rest of it."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, light mouth said a word.


    These people''s proposals are attractive, but Heng Yanlin at the moment did not mean to agree.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, such a reply, the friars on one side suddenly turned slightly.


    In this way, the only conditions that they can lure Heng Yanlin are gone?


    So next, Heng Yanlin is going to kill them directly?


    More is such a thought, they are looking at Heng Yan Lin, eyes also become incomparably ugly.


    Just then, looking at the hengyanlin in front of them, their looks became extremely anxious. They only hope that at this time, they can find some ways to seek some vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1932

    At this time, Heng Yanlin just glanced at them.


    From the beginning, hengyanlin did not intend to let them go, so even if they were able to let Heng Yanlin agree, he could go to the rest of the monks.


    Anyway, these friars must die.


    This thought, Heng Yanlin in looking at them to come, eyes also changed incomparably indifferent.


    But in front of these friars, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his face was not good-looking.


    After all, no one knew that this situation would be like this.


    Originally thought, this has been out of their own, the other side is impossible to fight their own just right.


    But never thought, the other side or fight their own.


    And it can be said that at this moment he is suppressed by the other party, and his life and death is in the other party''s mind.


    In this way, how can they not panic.


    Just at this time, Heng Yanlin is lazy to talk with them.


    The spiritual forces on both sides began to squeeze.


    Heng Yan Lin narrowed his eyes, and then pulled the ice Xuan on one side, which was hastily starting to retreat.


    "Boom


    The two talents have just launched several kilometers, and then there are countless flames, starting to rise.


    I saw the extremely manic spiritual power at this time, even though it began to explode, and then suddenly spread.


    In such a scene, the monks in the distance could see clearly.


    Looking at this side, it seems that countless mushroom clouds began to rise up, and I suddenly felt a puff in my heart.


    "Why don''t you come in? How could it make such a big noise? "


    A friar at this time, looking at the situation in the distance, suddenly his face slightly changed, and then said a word of horror.


    He was really a little bit stimulated to such a great power that only monk Yuanying could do it?


    It''s just that if monk Yuanying comes in, how can these friars jiedan be able to hop around here and meet each other at that time? It''s not something that can be killed by one slap?


    The more they thought about it, the more they looked at the scene in front of them at the moment, and their hearts naturally began to sweat.


    Speaking of it, if it is really monk Yuanying, it will be finished.


    Because these friars would never have any friendship with friar Yuanying.


    Only those, who were originally the lackeys of friar Yuanying, were with friar Yuanying.


    Therefore, once friar Yuanying comes in, it is definitely the other party''s.


    In this way, when they look at the situation in front of them, they naturally feel a bit uncomfortable.


    At this time, it seems that this matter is somewhat out of their control.


    If the other party comes in, it''s just monk jiedan. Naturally, they won''t be afraid of anything.


    But it is. At the moment, the other side seems to have a high-level monk coming in. So, how can they fight each other?


    And at this moment, it is another group of friars, looking at such a scene, are stunned.


    "Have you heard that the Lord has come in?"


    A monk Yuanying looked at such a scene and was stunned. Then he asked.


    The rest of the monks immediately shook their heads.


    "We haven''t heard of it. Is it the Lord who came in by himself and didn''t talk to us at all?"


    At this moment, a monk thought about it and said something.


    "It is possible, but the question is, how did the master get in? Isn''t that when friar Yuanying comes in, he will let this piece of small world collapse directly? But the little world is still good. "


    At this time, a monk thought about it and said something.


    "Yes, and even if the LORD came in, why didn''t he wait with me before seeing us?"


    At this time, several monks were very puzzled.


    They were all friars jiedan sent in by friar Yuanying. After they came in, they began to make some magic weapons by chance.


    It''s to take it out to your master after you get it.


    But never heard of, when did their master come in, such a situation, let them all have a bit of a surprise.


    Originally, some people began to think about it. Could it be that there were still some Yuanying friars in sanxiu?


    It''s just that after thinking about it, it''s totally impossible.


    After all, Yuanying friars are all together with each other and have common interests.


    No matter what kind of identity you were before, when you entered the realm of Yuanying, you were one with the rest of the monks.Everyone''s interests are the same. How can we be the same as ourselves in the realm of jiedan?


    It''s just that, at this moment, it seems a bit weird.


    Thinking of this, the monks relaxed a little.


    In any case, as long as the friar, even if he is really a monk Yuanying, is still with them, that is totally OK.


    Thinking of this, they also relaxed a little bit.


    The rest of the monks, however, did not think so.


    It can be said that their ideas are completely opposite to each other.


    It''s just like what they think. No matter what the friars are, they are hostile to themselves after they come in.


    In this way, they just feel that they are not good for a moment.


    Yes, this is not my own group. What should I do about this?


    After that, what should they do with the enemy of the high priest?


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know his magic. The monks around him have a great reaction.


    At this moment, after looking at the monks in front of them, they were all destroyed. After that, they immediately relaxed a little bit.


    Then, seeing Heng Yan Lin fly back, he collected all the magic weapons left by the friars, as well as the storage bags.


    After that, Heng Yanlin left here directly with Bingxuan.


    The fluctuation here is so huge that the rest of the monks can''t go here to observe it.


    Heng Yan Lin does not want to expose, at this time, only to leave here to say.


    When Heng Yan Lin Fei left soon, after that, he saw a lot of voices and secretly came to the neighborhood.


    They all want to come over to see what happened here and whether there is any monk Yuanying here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1933

    When Heng Yanlin left, these friars found here, but no one was here.


    Here, there is only a very large hole, which directly appears in front of them.


    After a careful look, some friars took a breath of cold air.


    "Damn it, it''s absolutely the work of monk Yuanying. Look at the caves here. It''s really frightening."


    "Yes, this is what a monk jiedan can do?"


    A friar who came together, looking at the situation in front of him at the moment, all nodded in shock, and his eyes were full of astonishment.


    Anyway, they didn''t see any monk jiedan who could make such a step before.


    However, as far as the situation at this time is concerned, there is no other way for them to do so. What about the monk even the monk jiedan?


    Anyway, this monk''s strength is incomparable, that''s right.


    In the heart of such a thought, they immediately face the cold sweat non-stop flowing down.


    Then, after one look at each other, they all left directly.


    At this time, they are thinking whether they are at this time, or to leave directly.


    There has been a very fierce guy here. If they stay here, they will probably meet each other and be killed by the other party.


    This thought, they are naturally full, are surprised to appear in the face.


    At the moment, both hengyanlin and Bingxuan have already flown a lot of distance.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the storage bag he just picked up.


    In this, there are many good things in it.


    After a careful look, Heng Yanlin determined that there were many spirit stones in it.


    Bingxuan on one side just looked at it without any idea of dividing up these things.


    After that, Heng Yanlin looked at the things in front of him and put all the useful things together. As for the rest that didn''t work, Heng lost all of them.


    It''s annoying to have so many storage bags on your body.


    And it''s very attractive.


    If Heng Yanlin has been holding so many storage bags, it is almost to say to the rest of the people, how many monks I killed and how many storage bags I took.


    I made the huge magic before.


    At that time, hengyanlin will definitely become the enemy of all people.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is so powerful that he will directly threaten others.


    These people will not let Heng Yanlin go.


    Heng Yanlin slightly thought, already understood this inside matter, at this time, naturally will not allow such thing to happen.


    At this moment, is the light of these storage bags after a look, Heng Yanlin in the following is discarded a lot.


    Bingxuan also knew about Heng Yanlin''s idea, so she didn''t say anything.


    "The magic just now by Daoyou is a little too powerful. If the magic comes out like this, I''m afraid that none of the Taoist friends in here will be opponents of Taoist friends."


    At the moment, Lin yanxuan''s eyes are still in front of her.


    Speaking of, she had not seen hengyanlin use such an array before.


    This time or the first time to see, the more such a recollection, the more she felt hengyanlin''s magic power.


    Thinking of this, she is looking at Heng Yan Lin, the startled look in the eyes, has no way to hide.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turn a head to see ice Xuan, smile slightly.


    "In fact, I didn''t know this move was so powerful before, but I didn''t know it until I put it into practice."


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    Bingxuan was stunned at what Heng Yanlin said. She didn''t know the severity of what happened. She was also a bit strange.


    In principle, Heng should know.


    But at this time, she was a bit surprised to see that Heng Yanlin didn''t know at all.


    I don''t know if Heng Yanlin is lying at the moment.


    But after thinking about it later, she still felt that Heng Yanlin was unlikely to be lying.


    After all, hengyanlin did not use such means before. In addition, those flags of hengyanlin were acquired later.


    After obtaining, also did not see Heng Yanlin to use.


    Although this thing was later, it should have been upgraded by Heng Yanlin once, and changed a little bit.


    However, hengyanlin did not display.With such a thought, Bingxuan immediately believed a lot of what Heng Yanlin said.


    In addition, Heng Yanlin at this moment, there is no reason to lie.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Heng Yan Lin, that is to say, completely believed what he said.


    "If Daoyou had such strength before, you really don''t need to be afraid of those guys."


    Bingxuan said this with a smile on her face.


    Anyway, at this time, she was sure that Heng Yanlin could stop these guys, and Bingxuan didn''t mean to be afraid.


    After all, as long as these guys can''t beat Heng Yanlin, she can be safer in the future.


    In particular, hengyanlin''s strength can be more than a dozen situations. They will naturally become much safer in the next journey.


    Heng Yan Lin heard a smile, but also did not open his mouth to say something.


    "Daoyou, why don''t you upgrade your realm to the realm of Yuanying? Anyway, you have such strength, even if the rest of the guys don''t believe it, they will be scared by Taoist friends.


    In particular, Taoist friends really have such strength. In addition, when they just started, such a huge spiritual power explosion, I think some monks have noticed.


    As long as the Taoist friends disguise themselves, I believe that there will be no one to suspect anything. Maybe, there will be a lot of trouble. "


    At this moment, Bingxuan looks at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and then she says.


    At this time, it is hoped that Heng Yanlin can achieve this level at this moment.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after looking at the other side, slightly hesitated.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. After all, all the monks know that monk Yuanying can''t come in. If you think about it a little bit, you can know that no friar will be cheated."


    Heng Yan Lin is so worried, but also has his own reasons, this matter in the previous time, has been known.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1934

    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s worry, Bingxuan naturally knows why he is worried.


    Just at this time, Bingxuan is not a little worried.


    Previously, if she had listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, she would have echoed him. After all, what Heng Yanlin said was indeed right.


    But looking at the situation at the moment, she still felt that what happened at this time was absolutely able to package hengyanlin perfectly.


    It is absolutely impossible for outsiders to suspect Heng Yanlin.


    After all, just after the explosion, who will doubt hengyanlin?


    Even in doubt, who dares to contradict?


    After all, once you contradict, you need to pay your own life!


    In this way, who dares to do so.


    After thinking about it, Bingxuan feels that this kind of practice is very good. Looking at hengyanlin in front of her, she feels more and more that her own practice is very good.


    "Why should Taoyou worry so much? Anyway, I have already seen the strength of Taoyou just now. Even if there are friars questioning, is it difficult for Taoyou to fight against each other?


    Moreover, as far as the previous situation is concerned, Taoist friends have already had such strength. I think many people have noticed that in this way, if these monks want to question Taoist friends, they need to take great risks.


    In this way, how many people do this


    At this moment, Bingxuan looks at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and then she says.


    I just hope that Heng Yanlin can believe in himself at this time and believe that he is absolutely able to do it.


    Hengyanlin listened to such words, frown slightly, hengyanlin at this moment, after careful thinking, really also found that the other side is right.


    Even if some people feel that monk Yuanying can''t come in, how about that?


    Now a great monk is in front of you. Who dares to risk his life to question Heng Yanlin?


    I''m afraid it''s not fatal!


    After thinking about it, if such a thing happened, the monks would just run away.


    Even if it is not so, Heng Yanlin is just another hand.


    What''s more, among the friars, the most powerful one should be the later period of jiedan. Heng Yanlin''s own strength should not be a problem if he wants to fight these guys.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment also gradually eased down.


    After seeing the ice Xuan on one side, Heng Yanlin nods to the other side gently.


    "That''s right. If I wasn''t sure before, there were some ways to do it."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looked at the ice Xuan in front of him, then nodded and said a word.


    In any case, as far as the situation at this time is concerned, it is indeed the case at this time.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s momentum changed, and then he saw a very powerful spiritual power and began to rise.


    Then he saw that, compared with monk Yuanying, his momentum was just like this.


    Seeing such a scene, Bing Xuan''s face suddenly became incomparably relaxed, and then he looked at Heng Yan Lin with surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that Daoyou knew so much about the monk Yuanying, and the simulation of the breath was too realistic?"


    At this moment, Bingxuan feels the breath of Heng Yanlin, but she can''t feel anything wrong inside.


    Seeing this, her face was naturally full of surprise.


    You know, before, she knew that this breath was not stored in this magic weapon.


    How to simulate depends on your own.


    The more familiar it is, the more realistic the simulation will be.


    As a monk of jiedan, if you want to imitate a monk in the later period of jiedan, it is nothing.


    After all, later monks are still very common, but as a great monk, they are not easy to see.


    In particular, we have to simulate the breath of the great monk. Can you look at it at will and feel it at will.


    After all, it''s easy to irritate the great monk and think it''s your disrespect.


    In the heart of such a thought, she is at the moment, in front of the Heng Yan Lin to, and then that is the face changed more and more dignified.


    Moreover, there is a problem, that is, you want to simulate, or to add your own breath.


    To become a great monk is not to imitate other people''s breath directly.


    If you imitate the breath of other friars, and if others have just seen the monk, you will be exposed?


    At the moment, the monk Lin Heng can not imitate his own breath.This is extremely difficult. Bingxuan thinks that she can''t do it.


    Not to mention that Heng Yanlin is as powerful as Heng Yanlin, but it is so lifelike.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech smile.


    But for the limitation of this magic weapon, Heng Yanlin could simulate himself as a monk at any stage.


    This is what Heng Yanlin has already experienced before. He is too familiar with his own breath and how he should become a real monk Yuanying.


    Therefore, at this time of hengyanlin, there is no hesitation or flaw at all.


    The only flaw may be Bingxuan.


    After all, he is the only one who knows his accomplishments.


    However, it is impossible for the other party to say his own cultivation at that time.


    This possibility, even when the other party is dying, is not likely to tell the truth.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other and said, "before, I had felt the breath of other friars, so it would be better to imitate them."


    at this moment, Heng Yanlin just opened his mouth and said a sentence, which can be regarded as an explanation.


    Bingxuan listened to the explanation and nodded slightly, but she didn''t tangle in this matter for too long.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is more realistic, for him is the better, in such a case, where to care about this matter.


    In the heart think of here, she is to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, then the face is also changed relaxed down.


    "Now that we''ve simulated it, we''ll just go together."


    At this moment, Bingxuan is full of excitement.


    She couldn''t wait to see how the rest of the monks would behave after suddenly seeing such a young monk.


    The more I think about it, the more excited she is at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1935

    According to Bingxuan''s idea, these friars appeared in front of themselves after seeing Heng Yanlin.


    That''s definitely going to be scared, pale, and then run away.


    Of course, there may also be some guys who were originally under friar Yuanying.


    If you run into these guys, it''s a bit of trouble.


    Because, these guys will absolutely think that Heng Yanlin is with them.


    After all, there is no monk Yuanying in sanxiu.


    Therefore, it is possible that the other party will directly recognize that Heng Yanlin is one of his own, and that he will not run at that time.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan immediately frowned slightly, and then took a look at Heng Yanlin on one side and said the worry in his heart again.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, also followed a nod, the other side said so, to also have the other side to worry about the reason.


    Thinking of here, Heng Yan Lin thought about it and said it.


    "Don''t pay attention to so many. Anyway, since they are the disciples of friar Yuanying, sooner or later they will meet. The other party is opposite to us. It''s good to get rid of them."


    Hengyanlin such a decision down, let''s ice Xuan also followed a nod, have to say, hengyanlin so decision is also hengyanlin''s reason.


    At this moment, Bingxuan feels very reasonable.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan is also relaxing at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin covered his face. Now he still doesn''t want to let some friars know his appearance.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is not willing to pursue and kill the monk who runs away.


    And if the other party saw their own appearance, it is likely to spread in the future.


    In this way, it is somewhat disadvantageous to hengyanlin.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, hengyanlin felt that it was useful to cover his face.


    Seeing this, Bingxuan quickly understood Heng Yanlin''s intention and covered his face with Heng Yanlin.


    Two people in the following, is constantly flying towards the distance.


    After a few hours, the two men were far away and felt that there seemed to be some monks gathering in front of them.


    It seems that there may be some magic weapons in front of us, which can make these monks gather here.


    Feeling this, Heng Yanlin directly let go of his breath and flew directly to this place.


    At the moment, the monks who are still thinking about how to break the array here suddenly change their faces.


    "Do you feel it?"


    A friar at this moment, the face has a bit of astonishment to say.


    After hearing the speech, the rest of the monks looked at each other, and their faces were slightly coagulated.


    "Damn it, I thought it was my own illusion. I actually felt a great monk approaching. So, I didn''t feel wrong?"


    After hearing this, a monk''s face suddenly turned very ugly, and then he said a word with astonishment and anger.


    She really did not expect that she would meet a great monk at this time.


    Before this time, it had been circulating all the time. Could the great monk not come in?


    Who in the end said this word, how at this time, we can already feel the breath of the great monk approaching.


    Look at the speed. In a moment, you can come here.


    Here, their faces are very ugly.


    "I also feel that if you don''t say it, I will think I feel wrong."


    "Before that, there was a huge spell explosion in the rear. At that time, it seemed that a great friar had done it from a distance. At that time, I thought it might be a monk in the later period of jiedan, who had done it directly.


    After all, some highly skilled monks in the later period of jiedan were indeed extremely powerful. But now, judging from the situation, it seems that there is really a great monk named Yuanying coming in. "


    A big man took a look at the rest of the friars, and then he spoke in a deep voice.


    Such words, let the rest of the monks are a change of face.


    Before that, they all felt the big explosion of magic. Naturally, they all knew about it.


    When the other party said that, they all remembered.


    Just think of here, their faces are also very ugly.


    "What should I do now? That''s how I''m waiting? The other party is not with us. When the other party comes, he is afraid that he will attack us. Are you sure you will deal with him? "


    At this moment, a nun looked at the rest of the monks, and then said something with great worry.


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of the monks looked at each other and shook their heads.Are you kidding? They are all monks of jiedan. How can they deal with a great monk?


    If they are really right, they will die soon.


    So they will never do such things.


    Seeing these friars, they all shook their heads.


    Although the nun had already had some premonitions before, but at this time, when she felt this situation, she could not help sighing.


    In any case, she knew that these people could not cope with the great friar who was about to arrive.


    However, she looked at the array in front of her. It was obvious that there was still a point. At this time, it seemed that they had to give in to each other.


    Such a thing, she is still a bit difficult to accept.


    It''s just that it''s hard to accept, but it''s impossible to stay here.


    After thinking about it, the nun shook her head and then turned around.


    The rest of the monks at this moment, are also aware of each other''s action, at this moment is a Leng.


    "Daoyou, what are you going to do


    The friars asked, somewhat puzzled.


    On hearing this, the friar took a look at these guys, and then shook her head. "You are not the opponents of the great monk, and you are not sure to deal with him. Naturally, you are going to leave here.


    Why, you don''t leave here, are you ready to see what the monk looks like, and then you can satisfy your curiosity?


    But don''t blame me for not reminding you. When the time comes, your curiosity will be satisfied, and the price you will pay will be too much for you to bear. "


    After the nun took a look at the monks, her tone became very indifferent. It seemed that there was no irony in her voice. What she said was just the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1936

    In the eyes of the nuns, since these friars dare not fight against the coming great friars, they should leave obediently.


    Otherwise, what are you doing here?


    Meet the great friar who is coming, and then ask the other person to leave the things in this for them?


    Don''t tease me. When these monks are outside, they are constantly shooting at them.


    All kinds of people want to kill them, but they don''t want them to enter this place.


    At this time, what they do, how to talk to them well.


    I''m afraid that when they come in, it will be their bad time.


    Think about it, are feeling, the other party is at this time to do things is extremely unreliable.


    If you want to live, it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    If you stay here, you''ll be dead.


    This thought in my heart, when I looked at the monks here, the nun turned into a hiding light and left in a hurry.


    She knew that this was no place for her to stay.


    If you don''t leave, you will die.


    The rest of the monks at this moment, looking at the monk in front of them, actually left like this.


    And the other party is at the moment, the words they said immediately also let their hearts slightly surprised, in the subsequent mutual look at each other, are to see each other''s worry color.


    "Gentlemen, do you think that the great friar who is going to fly here is really a great monk?"


    A monk hesitated a little at the moment, and then spoke.


    At this moment, the rest of the monks are ready to fly away directly. Listening to the words, they are stunned for a moment.


    Then he turned his head and took a look at the monk. His eyes were full of strange colors.


    "What do you mean? Is it possible that the monk who is going to come here is probably not a great monk? "


    A friar at this moment, eyes slightly narrowed, and then said without moving.


    At this moment, the friar nodded his head when he heard such an inquiry.


    "Yes, I suspect that the monk who is coming here is probably not a great monk, but a fake."


    At this moment, the friar spoke with certainty.


    The rest of the monks were stunned and then looked at each other, "what evidence do you have? Is it so certain? "


    "I''m not sure, but I''ve seen it before. It''s a magic weapon that someone can simulate the breath, so it''s possible to imitate a great monk.


    In addition, if you have found out, even if you are a great monk, it''s necessary to let go of your breath like this. I wish everyone knew that. If you rushed directly, you would be afraid that no one would know.


    This is like preparing to inform us that a great monk has seen this place, and this is his place. Let''s leave as soon as possible. "


    At this moment, the friar is not slow to analyze.


    When the rest of the monks heard the words, they were stunned. After looking at each other, they all saw the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    So it''s really possible.


    Think about it, if the other party at this time, in fact, it is a fake, then the other party has an absolute reason to do so.


    They all felt the breath of the great friar, so they had to run.


    If you don''t run, your life will be in danger. At that time, there will be no one here. The treasure here is the unknown monk''s.


    Thinking of this, some monks'' eyes twinkled at the moment.


    "Daoyou, how can you say that? I still want to leave. "


    At this moment, a monk''s eyes flickered a little, and then he sighed, arched his hands and said a word, and then he was ready to leave.


    This just thought that the people who had already talked these friars would turn around and leave at this time.


    Suddenly, he was stunned at this time. Then he looked at the monk. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "Daoyou, since you think what I said is right, why do you want to leave at this time?"


    The rest of the friars at this moment, are also confused to look at each other.


    Just now these words, carefully considered, do have some truth.


    After all, in view of the present situation, the monk who is coming may not be a great monk.


    If so, why should they give each other the treasures they want?


    In the cultivation world, strength is respected, but the other side probably doesn''t have the strength to make them regress. How can he show such advice at this moment?At this moment, seeing these people at this time, the friar looked at himself with extremely puzzled eyes, and then shook his head.


    "Have you forgotten the magic power of that time before?


    According to the direction of this coming, yes, it is also from this magic burst point. Then it is very likely that the opponent is the monk who cast this spell. No matter whether the opponent is real or not, it is very likely that the other party is real.


    Even if it''s fake, as long as the opponent can really cast such a powerful magic, then we can''t fight against it.


    If that''s the case, why do you still want to stay, or do you think you can fight each other?


    No matter what you think, I feel that I can''t fight against each other, and I''m not the opponent at all. In this case, I''d better go first.


    I don''t know how long I''m going to cast my own breath. I just don''t know how long I''m going to do it myself.


    If I don''t do it, I will probably provoke the other party. When the other party comes here and sees that there are monks here, the other party will not be polite


    After the friar finished, he didn''t mean to talk nonsense. He turned around and flew away at a very fast speed. He could see that the other side didn''t want to stay.


    The rest of the monks at this moment, listening to these words, were immediately stunned.


    And then in looking at each other, suddenly is the corner of the mouth a smoke.


    Yes, no matter whether the monk here is the great monk or not, it is very likely that they can not cope with it.


    If they continue to stay here, when the great monk comes, they will be in trouble.


    It is very likely that the other side will not leave a little hand, and will kill all the monks who are still here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1937

    After hearing this kind of words, some friars suddenly turned a little.


    Anyway, they didn''t think much about it before.


    Listen to what the friar is saying. The monk Yuanying, who is coming soon, is likely to be a fake.


    Immediately, they all had some thoughts.


    Now are beginning to think, can the other hand.


    But think carefully at this time, no matter whether the other side is real or not, as long as there is a little possibility that the other party is real, it is not worth their efforts.


    After all, with such a bet, the monk who loses will have his own life.


    After thinking about it, it seems that it is not worth it. I gambled my life in it.


    At this moment, the other side is said to fly straight away.


    There is no meaning to stay at all.


    Such a scene, let just open the monk''s face became a bit ugly.


    He did not think that these monks did not want to say anything to themselves at this time.


    In this way, he can''t say more.


    The other party''s words also made him sober. The direction of the other party''s coming and what had just happened all proved that the other party was probably a monk Yuanying.


    With such a thought, it seems that I have to leave here to talk.


    If you stay here, you''ll be dead.


    Friars such a thought, at the moment is also a slight in the heart, looked at the friars on one side after a look, also do not hesitate.


    "Gentlemen, in this case, it seems unnecessary for me to stay here, so let''s leave together."


    The friar didn''t dare to neglect him. He knew that he would die if he stayed here.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t dare to neglect it too much.


    Hearing this, the rest of the monks nodded their heads and looked at each other. They didn''t want to miss the treasures left here. They just flew away.


    Seeing the friars flying away one by one, the friars felt a little loose in their hearts, so they were ready to fly away together.


    At this moment, his eyes were slightly stunned, that is to see that there are still a few monks at the moment, still stay in place, there is no intention of interrupting to go.


    Seeing such a scene, friar Wu was stunned for a moment.


    "Why are you not ready to go? Judging from the speed of monk Yuanying, I''m afraid it will be a moment before you leave. If you don''t leave, aren''t you afraid of the monk''s anger? "


    Monk Wu looked at these people with a strange tone.


    The monk who stayed in the original place sniffed and looked at the monk and shook his head.


    "If you want to go, you can go by yourself. I won''t be with you."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for what you said just now, the great monk didn''t want to see you very much, I would not let you leave so easily."


    The tone of several monks was full of sarcasm.


    Such words made monk Wu''s face change slightly.


    After a little thought, he suddenly came to his senses.


    "You are under friar Yuanying, so the monk Yuanying who is coming soon has something to do with you."


    The monk Wu was not stupid. Listening to their words, he suddenly realized the relationship between them.


    At this moment, such a listen, the face is also changed incomparably ugly.


    Several monks who stayed in the same place, listening to the words, looked at each other directly, and there was a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "You''re not stupid. You''ve guessed it. Now that you''ve guessed, get out of here."


    A friar at this moment, after looking at the other side, he waved his hand and said with a little impatience.


    "That''s right. If it''s not for this monk, I don''t want to see you. I won''t let you leave like this."


    Several friars, are a bit impatient to say.


    This words, let a few not fly away friars, listen to the face is suddenly very ugly.


    If before, they still felt that the great friars who were coming were probably false words, but now what these friars said also let them understand.


    This friar who is about to fly by can''t be a fake.


    It is very possible that he is a real great monk.


    Otherwise, how can the men of these friars Yuanying be so confident?


    Think of here, they also dare not in neglect, after a look at each other, hurriedly is to turn around and fly away.


    They all know that they can''t stay at this moment. If they stay like this, they will die if they meet the monk who is coming.At this moment, friar Wu did not dare to neglect him. He did not even have the courage to respond.


    Just for a moment, all the monks who had stayed were running clean, leaving only the men of friar Yuanying standing respectfully at the moment.


    "In the past, I didn''t hear the LORD say that he would come in. How come you come in now? Do you think it is possible that the monk disguised himself?"


    At this moment, a monk also hesitated to say a word.


    In fact, they are not sure whether the great friar who is coming is their master.


    After all, I didn''t hear the LORD say he wanted to come in.


    After hearing the speech, the other monks looked at each other and shook their heads.


    They don''t know so much about it.


    Just like the other party knows, they just know so much.


    "Anyway, when people come, we will know. Moreover, it is impossible for the Lord to tell us everything."


    A monk thought about it, and then he said something.


    As soon as the rest of the monks listened to the words and thought about it, they felt right.


    It''s just at this moment that the Lord is all monk Yuanying. How could he tell them everything.


    They are just slaves to each other.


    "If not, what should I wait for?"


    "Naturally, it''s killing. Where is there so much nonsense? It''s not my Lord. What can we do if we don''t kill?"


    A monk at this moment, listening to such words, suddenly there is a little speechless response.


    At this moment, the friars are silent. At this moment, they have already discussed, and should deal with them later. All kinds of accidents are also thought of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1938

    At this moment, Heng Yanlin and Bingxuan are flying towards this side.


    After that, a large number of friars began to fly away.


    And the induction, these friars fly away at a very fast speed.


    Bingxuan also felt at this time. Seeing such a scene, she was very happy in her heart.


    "Taoist friends, you see, these guys are afraid to meet Taoist friends at all. In this way, we can save a lot of effort."


    Bingxuan opened her mouth at the moment, and her tone was full of joy.


    If this method has some effect, then they can rely on this method and continue.


    At that time, they would almost not be afraid. Any friars would intercept them, and they would be delayed by these monks.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech nodded, just want to open mouth to say something, in the following is slightly a Zheng.


    Then he looked a little queer at the front.


    "It seems that there are still a few monks who have not left."


    In hengyanlin''s divine consciousness, he can already feel that there are still a few monks over there who have no intention of leaving. They are still waiting for hengyanlin in the past.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan was stunned.


    This is just to celebrate their own practice, but do not want to be so hit in the face, Bing Xuan''s face is also a bit ugly.


    After that, he sensed that there were several monks.


    "I don''t think it''s the hands of those friars Yuanying, are they? When the other party knows that it is a great monk coming over, he thinks it is his master, so he is waiting for the Taoist friend to pass by? "


    Bingxuan''s face at the moment is also a bit strange.


    After thinking about it, she felt that it was really possible.


    Just think of here, her face is very strange.


    What kind of thing is this? It''s all ready to scare these guys away with their breath. It''s just that these guys are not ready to leave at all. They are actually staying in the same place.


    At the thought of this place, Bingxuan''s face is extremely ugly.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment listening to such words, after thinking about it, felt that there was such a possibility.


    After all, there are no great friars in sanxiu.


    Even if there are great friars in sanxiu, they all become a member of monk Yuanying after they arrive, and they have nothing to do with free practice.


    Therefore, no matter what they say, the other party thinks that the friars here are right even their master.


    Just Heng Yan Lin now listen to such words, the face is not very good-looking.


    Originally, I thought that I could save some energy, but I got these guys out.


    "Daoyou, what should I do?"


    Bing Xuan looks at Heng Yanlin on one side. Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s face is not good-looking, she asks carefully.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, saw that the other side has a bit of shame, slightly shook his head.


    "You don''t have to do that. It''s better to distinguish these guys directly. The guys in the province will stab us later."


    Heng Yanlin said, with ice Xuan is to speed up a trace of speed, quickly incomparable toward the front of the fly.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin not angry, Bingxuan also slightly relaxed.


    However, she still miscalculated some things.


    Originally I thought that the other party would not stay. I never thought that the other party still came like this.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan''s face is also a little annoyed.


    However, the situation at this time has already been like this, and Bingxuan herself has no way.


    Two people at this moment, quickly incomparable toward the front.


    Finally, a moment later, I saw a few monks in front of me from a distance. They were all floating in the airspace, as if waiting for them.


    Seeing this, Bingxuan''s face was slightly cold.


    Damn the guy, he still has the face over there. He has already thought about it. All they have to do is leave. Then Bingxuan and Bingxuan can save some energy and leave after getting the treasure.


    It''s just these guys who have to do bad things here.


    In this way, Bingxuan looks at these people''s eyes, naturally is not getting better.


    And at the moment, the monks who stay here don''t look good at this time.


    Because they felt that the great friar who was about to come over did not know the breath of each other.


    In this way, they can almost be sure that the other party is not their own master.


    But, yes, what''s going on? Is it a temporary breakthrough or a fake?


    At this moment, the monks were a little suspicious.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to be polite to them. When he flew to them, he would immediately lay down the flag and fight with the other side directly.Such a scene, let the monks stay in place, the face is suddenly changed.


    Look at each other''s appearance, it is not so much like a fake, but full of confidence.


    Is it true that the other side is a great monk?


    So how can they fight each other?


    "This elder, please stop. The elder should also be a great monk. He should have some contact with our master. Why do you do this to me?"


    At this moment, a monk said something in a hurry.


    Such words, is to let these Heng Yan Lin tiny meal, and then is to see Heng Yan Lin''s face emerged a smile of disdain.


    "Hum, I don''t have any friendship with your master or anything. Naturally, I don''t have any friendship with you. Before that, I made it very clear that I wanted you to get away from me. It''s a pity that you don''t know what to do. In this case, all of you will die here."


    Heng Yanlin is not nonsense, directly is to urge the side of the flag of war.


    These friars see Heng Yan Lin so strong, a word does not agree with the appearance that they are going to start, immediately is the face changed incomparably ugly.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at the moment, he did not stop at all. He quickly took out his magic weapon.


    "Let''s do it together. When I say such nice words, the other party doesn''t pay any attention to it. It''s very likely that the other party doesn''t care about monk Yuanying at all. After all, monk Yuanying has some friendship with our master, and he will give some face even if he is not helpful.


    This guy doesn''t care at all. He may be a fake. Let''s do it together


    The friar said, is ready to fight with Heng Yan Lin.


    The rest of the people at this moment listen to such a saying, is also heart movement, after looking at Heng Yan Lin, it is true that Heng Yan Lin is not his master at all, at this moment are beginning to hide his head and tail, which is even more suspicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1939

    At this moment, the monks have already begun to think that Heng Yanlin in front of him is probably fake.


    So he started up without any hesitation. Several magic weapons rushed directly to Heng Yanlin.


    Looking at the fierce level of the magic weapon, the strength of these guys, there is a bit of strength appearance.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin sneered and waved the flag to kill him.


    As soon as they had a fight, the monks immediately felt the difference.


    They are also extremely rich in combat experience.


    At this moment, I feel the moment when I was just playing with hengyanlin.


    Then he immediately understood that Heng Yanlin was not a monk of Yuanying at all.


    If the other side is monk Yuanying, they will not feel so relaxed.


    It''s not all right to say it''s relaxed. After all, Heng Yanlin has given them some pressure.


    However, this kind of pressure and the big monk a contrast, that is completely can be ignored.


    It is not that they have not fought with the great friar, but they clearly know how strong the great friar is.


    There is no place to be picky about Heng Yan Lin''s breath, just like Heng Yan Lin is a great monk.


    However, this Heng Yan Lin is definitely not a great monk.


    Because of the spiritual power inside, the difference between them has not been achieved at all.


    "This guy is a fake. Kill him!"


    After feeling this, the friars are all at ease at the moment.


    In any case, after confirming that this guy is not monk Yuanying, they can rest assured that they can fight over hengyanlin, not even hengyanlin.


    In fact, when it comes to relaxation, it can be seen.


    Bingxuan at this moment, see these people have also seen, face slightly changed, ready to move.


    Just Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, indicating that Bing Xuan didn''t have to hand.


    "I''m not in the mood to waste time with you. Please have a taste of my method."


    Heng Yanlin said, is slightly a wave, and then is to see countless flames began to lean towards these monks.


    The two poles began to appear.


    One side is extremely hot, the other is Rome.


    The two are constantly compressing and approaching, and the rest of the spiritual forces in the middle begin to escape one after another.


    Seeing such a scene, the monks inside suddenly changed their faces.


    Just felt that hengyanlin''s strength is just like this. Where can we know that hengyanlin has such a sharp and incomparable means at this moment.


    "No, the other party''s tactics will bury us all here."


    A monk''s face became very ugly when he saw such a method.


    He can feel this powerful means.


    This means of the other party can definitely bury them all in this.


    The two extremes of spiritual power, in constant compression, will blow them all to heaven.


    These were originally two opposing spiritual powers.


    They all know what the consequences will be when such spiritual power begins to contact.


    It''s just, how could this guy have done this?


    You know, the two extremes of spiritual power will not appear in a monk''s body.


    If it appears, the monk will not be able to practice, because if one is not good, the monk will explode and die.


    But at this time, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he seems to have no feeling at all. He is able to control such spiritual power.


    At the thought of this, the faces of these friars were all very ugly.


    At the moment, however, they were not prepared to deal with the shock.


    However, hengyanlin did not give them too much time.


    The two extremely incomparable psychic powers have begun to approach, and the rest of the spiritual powers in this area have all been expelled.


    At this moment, there are only two extreme spiritual powers left here.


    "Boom


    Heng Yanlin pulls Bingxuan back directly, and then listens to a roar, that is to say, he sees the same roar as before.


    There is a small mushroom cloud ahead.


    The monks in the distance all moved slightly in their hearts, and then turned to look at this side.


    After seeing this side of the situation, suddenly is the corner of the mouth slightly a draw.


    Damn it, how could it be such a means? Is it true that a great monk came in?


    A monk at this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, then his face turned very ugly.I thought it was impossible for a great monk to come in.


    However, one after another such means, let them also feel a trace of bad.


    Some of the original conjectures were directly overturned.


    What''s more, I still feel that this scene in front of me is done by a monk Yuanying.


    And the friars who just escaped from here turned their heads and saw what happened here. Their eyes were a bit strange.


    According to what they saw when they left, the remaining monks were all related to the great monk.


    But why, it seems like there is a fight here?


    It seems that the great monk didn''t like the monks left here, so he killed them.


    It''s just that it doesn''t seem right.


    Why did the other party do this before.


    When the monks thought of this place, their hearts were full of strange color, and they only felt that they could not think of it.


    Is it true that they were right when they were before.


    The other side let go of his breath, just didn''t want to let any friars stay here.


    Even if the remaining monks are still their own, but the result is the same?


    After thinking about it, it seems that this is the only conclusion.


    However, in any case, the dead guy is his own person, which belongs to dog bite dog.


    After thinking about it, they felt a little loose, their faces showed a touch of schadenfreude, and then flew away.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin waited until the spiritual power in front of him calmed down for a few minutes, and then he slowly approached some of them. He saw that the spiritual power in front of him had calmed down.


    When Hengyan forest came up, he saw several monks inside, all of them had fallen.


    After waving the bodies of these guys, Heng Yanlin began to put away their storage bags one by one.


    After a thorough inspection, Heng Yanlin took out all their things and discarded all the remaining storage bags.


    Bingxuan was watching, and she had already seen nothing strange. She didn''t mean to say anything more at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1940

    After a moment, Heng Yanlin cleans things up and then goes to the front.


    Bingxuan on one side also followed her.


    "Before, there were so many friars here. There should be some treasures here. Look for them carefully..."


    Heng Yanlin walked to the front and spoke at the same time. Only half of what he said, Heng Yan Linton stopped for a moment and then opened his mouth.


    "Well, it seems you don''t have to look for it. It''s so obvious."


    Heng Yanlin looks at the huge stone in front of him.


    At the moment, two people in front of a huge stone, so placed in front of them.


    And inside the boulder, there is a flying sword, which shows a very gorgeous light.


    A glance at the past, we can see that this thing is very unusual.


    At this moment, seeing such flying swords, Bing Xuan was shocked.


    She did not expect to see such a gorgeous sword here.


    "Where was this place before? How could there be such a magic weapon here? And that''s how it''s sealed? "


    There is a trace of strange color in Bingxuan''s eyes. She can''t imagine what kind of thing it is and why it appears like this.


    Heng Yanlin looks at this magic weapon, at this moment is also slightly a Zheng.


    Then he shook his head.


    "I don''t know what the situation is, but generally speaking, if we take the things inside, we can do it. As for the rest, there is no need to take care of so much."


    Hengyanlin at this time, is gently open mouth said a word, and then is with ice Xuan together to go forward.


    In front of this magic weapon, there are some arrays. It seems that they should be forbidden.


    Bingxuan also looked at it. "Before, there should have been some people who started it, and they were about to break it. The prohibition here is only a little bit."


    Bingxuan looked at it for a few seconds and immediately saw the progress of the monks.


    If Heng Yanlin and others did not come over, give them a little time, the things inside should be able to be taken out.


    But hengyanlin two people came, also did not leave them much time at all.


    In this way, they were disappointed.


    So the magic weapon hand in hand, estimated that the other side is leaving, but the temper is not very good.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    For these monks in the previous time, swearing to leave the scene, also feel a bit funny.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at Bingxuan. Seeing that the other party was at the moment, they all began to laugh. It was a bit strange, but he didn''t ask anything.


    After looking at it for a few times, Heng Yanlin also took a look at the prohibition.


    Things here seem to be the products of hengyanlin at that time. Hengyanlin has already seen it very clearly.


    "It''s so simple that it''s easy to take out."


    Heng Yanlin said that after a step forward, he reached out and took out the sword inside.


    One side of the ban, as if for hengyanlin did not play a role at all, let hengyanlin take the things inside, no reaction at all.


    Bingxuan thinks in one side, these friars'' expression before, at this moment is to see Heng Yanlin, actually is to take out this flying sword.


    At this moment, I was stunned at one side.


    "You, you take it out now?"


    Bing Xuan looks at Heng Yanlin. Her eyes are full of shock. She doesn''t understand how Heng Yanlin does it at the moment.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other and nodded gently.


    "This prohibition is not particularly difficult to understand. Once you know it, it''s much easier to answer if you want to take it out."


    In fact, the prohibition was flawed, so it was abandoned soon. However, it was still difficult for people who did not know it to break it.


    It is just that this difficulty does not exist in Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing what Heng Yanlin said, Bingxuan suddenly took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth.


    Sure enough, this in front of Heng Yan Lin is not able to understand with her eyes.


    This Heng Yan Lin is so powerful that she didn''t respond to it and didn''t think about it carefully. The ban should be broken. Heng Yanlin has already done it.


    Thinking of this, in front of him, Bingxuan''s awe for hengyanlin is more and more obvious.


    "Give me the flying sword." Heng Yanlin looked at the flying sword and felt it carefully. After perceiving some functions of the flying sword, he immediately said something to Bingxuan.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan nodded.For Bingxuan, Heng Yanlin wants more things, which is nothing.


    Up to now, Heng Yanlin almost did not want anything more, has been to do with the previous distribution.


    Therefore, she has got a lot of things.


    Just like before, Bingxuan took a lot of things from that treasure.


    Although not as much as hengyanlin, but if she takes it out and redistributes it, she still has to take out some of the magic weapons to Heng Yanlin.


    Just Heng Yan Lin has no such meaning at all, that is to say, who takes is whose.


    In this way, she has taken a lot of advantages.


    All the way over, she didn''t know how much treasure she had gained, but hengyanlin didn''t want to take advantage of it.


    Bingxuan is very grateful for this. This time, it is rare to see what Heng Yanlin wants alone. There is no reason why he hesitates.


    At the moment, hastily said a few words, and then there is the situation at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other and then smiles.


    He printed his own divine consciousness on the flying sword.


    For Bing Xuan''s insight and interest, Heng Yanlin is extremely satisfied.


    After printing his own divine sense into it, Heng Yanlin looks around and makes sure that he has not left anything behind. After that, he waves to Bingxuan, and they fly away.


    Not long after the two left, several friars came here.


    After a careful inspection, it is determined that there is no trace here at all. There are only some violent spiritual power left in the previous time, as well as extremely powerful holes.


    Seeing such a scene, a few friars'' faces changed slightly.


    After looking at each other, they all shook their heads.


    "It seems that it is really monk Yuanying, and the breath in it will not be fake."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1941

    At this moment, a monk Yuanying felt it carefully, and then he spoke softly.


    After hearing the speech, the rest of the monks nodded gently after feeling for a while.


    "Let''s go. Even if there are big friars coming in, I don''t have to worry too much. I''m waiting for so many monks. Are we afraid of a great monk? Since all the great friars have come in, the magic weapon in this should be extraordinary.


    If I can''t give up like this, let''s go and join the rest of the monks to the center, so as not to be defeated one by one


    "Yes, we should unite. At that time, the other party is just a great monk. We don''t have to worry and fear too much."


    Several friars spoke slowly at the moment, and their tone was full of dignified meaning.


    After that, the monks flew away.


    After these friars left, there were several figures who came to this place very strangely.


    Several figures were hidden under the black robe. After looking at them everywhere, the friars immediately frowned.


    "It should be a real friar. Besides, some of our people have been killed. This monk is not our own."


    An old voice sounded slowly.


    A few friars on one side were silent and nodded.


    "From the breath point of view, this friar is not our own person, but this guy, even our people are dealt with together, really damned!"


    "I wonder how the great monk came in. I didn''t seem to have seen each other when I was waiting. This breath is very strange. Is it possible that he is the latest promoted monk?"


    "Yes, we didn''t dare to do anything at will, nor to expose our breath. We used some special methods to get in. But how did this guy get in? And he didn''t have any fear. The space is still good at this time.


    It seems that there is no sign of running away because of the opponent''s hand. It seems a bit strange. "


    A few black robed friars spoke in a very low voice at the moment.


    When speaking, he also took a free hand to peel off the spiritual power on one side, and felt clearly one by one.


    In their feelings, the monk, who had just made a move, was not a familiar guy at all. He was extremely strange.


    What makes them extremely strange is how the other party came in and how they could use their own magic without fear.


    In this part of the world, they were not allowed to come in. They all used some special methods, and then they came in here.


    However, after coming in, they were also restricted by some restrictions. They were not able to make any moves at will.


    Otherwise, once they mess around, the space will collapse and they will be buried here together.


    Originally, they were shocked when they felt that a great monk came in.


    Especially seeing each other so unscrupulous, they all want to directly curse.


    But after that, seeing that there was no movement in this space, they were confused.


    This is different from what they think. After the other party hands, there is no movement at all in this space.


    Originally, I thought that there was no restriction on them.


    But then, after they made a move, they suddenly came to realize that they were still limiting their moves.


    Because, in their tentative hand, the surrounding space began to break inch by inch, and then there was a void, which was about to swallow them up.


    Such a scene, let them suddenly is scared of cold sweat DC, hurriedly is to stop.


    But now there is such a question, that is, how does the monk just do it, and then he will not be targeted?


    It''s like, the other side is the son of this piece of space, the other party comes at random, this piece of space will give preferential treatment to each other.


    In this way, they all unconsciously twitch in the corners of their mouths, only to feel that this idea is ridiculous.


    Unfortunately, there are still some possibilities for this idea.


    "Can the other party get the core of the world or something, so he can mess around here?"


    A great monk at this moment, after thinking about it, said something.


    The rest of the monks were silent when they heard this.


    It''s impossible to say it, but it seems to be possible.


    But they don''t know what the core of the world is.


    Thinking of this, they all have some headache.


    "Anyway, this guy is very dangerous. He is not the monk we are familiar with at all. It seems that he may be a monk who has just been promoted. However, he is so strange that he came in like this.In addition, the other party also made a move against our people. It is very likely that the other party is hostile to us and will not pay attention to us. In such cases, we need to be on guard against each other. "


    Before the old voice in the following ring, the mouth said a word.


    The rest of the monks nodded.


    This thing is really like this. Just now the other party''s actions also let them know. The great monk didn''t give them any face at all.


    When his subordinates encounter this great friar, they will definitely say that they are under the great friar.


    But the other side is still not alive, it seems that after seeing them, the other side will still be so.


    They feel a little tricky at the thought.


    They feel that they are limited and can''t make a move at will, but hengyanlin can.


    What will they do then?


    After on the other side, is it difficult to start directly with Heng Yanlin?


    If they are outside, they will not be afraid at all. After all, there are so many great friars on their side. In addition, they have been in the realm of great friars for so long.


    How can such a monk make them afraid.


    But the problem is.


    The great monk in front of him can do whatever he wants. They can''t!


    Once they make a move, I''m afraid they haven''t killed Heng Yanlin. The space on one side is broken, and they will all be swallowed up.


    The more I think about it, the more ugly they look at the moment.


    I just feel that this time, something is beyond their plan.


    According to their own plan, these great friars who have paid such a high price to come in are the ones who can do whatever they want.


    These monks come in, they are looking for death.


    It''s their luck that they didn''t clean them up before. Now they''re just throwing themselves into a trap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1942

    There was a twinkle in the eyes of the great friars.


    Originally, it has been planned. As long as there are scattered repairs coming in, this is the place where the other party falls.


    But after I finally came in, I found that the situation was so wrong.


    I just can''t do it at all.


    But in this, actually appeared a big friar, can hand big friar.


    If you run into each other, it''s very likely that some of the monks on your side will fall into each other''s hands.


    At that time, there will be a situation, that is, all the great friars on our side will fall.


    There are so many great friars. If all of them die in this place, what kind of sensation will there be at that time? It is totally unimaginable.


    "Damn it, that''s what happened."


    A monk at this moment, looking at the situation in front of him, could not help but say angrily.


    He didn''t think how such a thing could happen.


    But at this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, it seems that he has no other way.


    "I can''t help it. Let''s go. We''ll gather all our staff together, and then we''ll have a point against each other."


    The chief monk thought about it and said something.


    Originally sure thing, at the moment, some changes have taken place, which makes their faces a bit ugly.


    Several monks nodded their heads when they heard this. At this moment, it seemed that they could only do this.


    In this way, the great friars were not hesitating, so they turned around and left.


    A moment later, the monks disappeared.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, continue to fly to the front, Bing Xuan follow in one side.


    Heng Yanlin''s breath has been restrained.


    I haven''t realized where there are any treasures. I''m afraid there will be some trouble if I keep using the breath of monk Yuanying.


    Bing Xuan looks at Heng Yanlin and sees that Heng Yanlin has been holding his flying sword in his hand. He is constantly pondering and feeding the flying sword with his own spiritual power.


    A little bit curious in my heart.


    "Taoist friend, what is the name of this flying sword? Why do you feel that you are familiar with this flying sword?"


    Bingxuan looks at Heng Yanlin with a trace of curiosity behind her eyes.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan raised his head and took a look at the ice Xuan. Then he gave a light smile and nodded.


    "I''m familiar with it. It''s a flying sword I''m familiar with, but I didn''t expect to see it here. Moreover, it''s in such an array."


    When Heng Yanlin said this, his eyes flashed slightly.


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin is a bit strange. Looking at the situation at this time, the array here seems to be from ancient times.


    Normally speaking, the cultivation era of Heng Yanlin at that time, relative to this time, belongs to the ancient times.


    And such a place, actually for the things of that era, preserved so well.


    In addition, there is another thing, that is how this thing spread to the present.


    What''s more, how are the things here? Who put it?


    For a long time, Heng Yanlin has not been clear about these matters.


    These, are let Heng Yan Lin heart doubt incomparably, the only thing that can know, that is, the things in this, is really from their own, at that time right.


    Including the flying sword in Heng Yanlin''s hand.


    Bingxuan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and then she was slightly stunned. His eyes were full of strange color.


    She also saw that Heng Yanlin was very familiar with the flying sword.


    Just, isn''t this space closed once, that is, it will take millions of years to open it?


    How did Heng Yanlin know about the flying sword?


    Guess the last time this flying sword was made millions of years ago.


    And Heng Yanlin was obviously not born at that time.


    In this way, how does hengyanlin know? Is it from some ancient books?


    Bingxuan was confused, and then thought about it for a reason.


    After thinking about it, it seems that this is the only explanation.


    Bingxuan''s eyes flashed slightly, and then she didn''t say anything. Anyway, Heng Yanlin in front of her won''t do any harm to herself.


    In addition, it should be a secret for Lin yanheng.


    Every friar has his own secret. If there is an outsider to explore, he will die very ugly.


    Her relationship with Heng Yanlin is very good now, and there is still continued cooperation. As far as the situation at this time is concerned, it is naturally impossible to continue to explore.Otherwise, the weak relationship between the two people will be directly interrupted.


    "There are also some famous schools in this area. However, with my current ability, I can''t control them at all. When I''m stronger, I can control them.


    And I won''t tell you about it for the time being. "


    Heng Yanlin was feeding the flying sword and washing the flying sword with his own spiritual power. He said a few words to Bingxuan.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan quickly nodded.


    She didn''t really want to know what the flying sword was. She just asked casually.


    This time, seeing Heng Yanlin seems to be true. Even though she knows the flying sword very well, she doesn''t dare to ask more questions.


    Because, looking at Heng Yanlin''s familiar appearance, she knew that if there was any mystery in the flying sword, it would be extremely powerful.


    In this case, she didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    The flying sword of millions of years, the mystery here, is absolutely a secret to kill people?


    Bingxuan just thought a little, but she felt cold all over.


    I feel like I''ve just come out of hell.


    Also Xin Kui side of Heng Yan Lin, also did not say what, otherwise, she did not know how to do.


    In her opinion, if hengyanlin tells such a secret, it is to wait for hengyanlin to kill people.


    With such a thought, Bingxuan naturally felt that he had not heard what Heng Yanlin said.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, looking at the ice Xuan face full of palpitations, immediately shook his head.


    It''s not a big thing. It''s frightening.


    What''s more, some of the mysteries in the flying sword can''t be understood by the other party.


    Because, this is a treasure of ancient times, and said with the other side, where can the other side understand?


    There is almost a generation gap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1943

    At the moment, Heng Yanlin didn''t explain the meaning of the mysterious part of the sword with the other party. Instead, he let Bingxuan himself be shocked.


    Lin yanheng is funny.


    After looking at the ice Xuan for a few times, Heng Yanlin still uses his own spiritual power to keep the flying sword.


    The flying sword needs the master to keep the flying sword with his own spiritual power. In this way, the higher the fit degree between the flying sword and the friar, and the flying sword can play its original strength.


    Even super performance, that''s OK.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin had such an idea.


    Bingxuan can see that, but Bingxuan is not ready to ask about the flying sword at this moment.


    I don''t know how long ago the flying sword was. Bingxuan also knew that it should be very dangerous. It is definitely not a knowledge point that she can touch.


    After they continued to fly for a moment, they all suddenly gave a slight pause and looked forward.


    "Seems to be a little bit ahead, with monks gathering?"


    "It looks like this. Maybe a treasure has been found."


    After feeling it carefully, Bingxuan also nodded and then responded.


    Seeing such a scene, both of them immediately looked at each other. The meaning in Bingxuan''s eyes was very clear.


    Is to Heng Yan Lin to release their own breath, and then scare these guys away.


    Heng Yanlin also knows the meaning of the other party, and has no hesitation.


    In any case, his breath can scare away some monks. In this way, it is really convenient.


    Heng Yanlin did this, so, in the following is to see the friars in front, all of a sudden are agitated.


    At this moment, the friars all looked behind in a sort of panic.


    "Damn it, the great friar is here?"


    "I have just heard about the other party. It is said that the great monk is going to clean up all the treasures and take away all the treasures. If anyone dares to stay here, he will definitely not show any mercy."


    At this moment, the two friars were murmuring, and their faces were somewhat ugly.


    Although I''ve heard about it just now, when I see that the monk really comes here, and the target is here, their faces are not good.


    When the rest of the monks heard this, their faces changed slightly.


    They didn''t think there was such a thing.


    "Well, it''s not for me. I''d better leave first. It''s definitely bad luck to continue to stay. I won''t lose my life because of this thing."


    After a monk thought about it, he looked at the treasure in front of him, although he had some regrets.


    But in any case, it''s enough for them to feel scared at the moment.


    The rest of them listened to this and followed them.


    They were all a bit scared. I heard that the monk had made two moves before, but they didn''t leave any alive.


    In this regard, the great monk is absolutely ferocious, and his strength does not need to be questioned.


    The more they think about it, the more pale they look at the moment. How dare they stay to fight with hengyanlin.


    A group of friars began to fly and leave without hesitation.


    But at this moment, there are a few friars, a face excited and a little strange looking at the back.


    Look at the appearance of these friars, there is still a little bit, is looking forward to the appearance of hengyanlin.


    The monk who was just ready to leave, when he saw such a scene at the moment, was stunned for a moment, then frowned and asked.


    "You guys, aren''t you ready to leave? It''s hard not to think of fighting each other. Don''t be silly. A great monk is not something we can fight against. "


    The monk obviously had some good intentions, and at the moment he was persuasive.


    Of course, his words have some meaning of his own.


    At the moment, this monk is not what they can cope with, but not necessarily after.


    At the moment, the number of monks is too small, and Heng Yanlin can''t get too much cheaper, but then it will be different.


    When they all come together, they can fight against Heng Yanlin.


    However, if we want to preserve our strength now, can we let these friars die here in vain.


    At this moment, the monk naturally means that these people leave. At the end of the day, we all gather together to find Heng Yanlin for trouble.


    However, as soon as his words came out, a monk on one side shook his head at him."Don''t be silly. These guys have shown themselves clearly. They are the men of friar Yuanying. They are waiting for each other to come. How do you need to go?"


    "Ah?"


    The friar also wanted to persuade them. Suddenly, he heard such words, and his face was startled. Then he looked at the monk in front of him, and his face turned white.


    At the moment, he did not think that these guys were actually under friar Yuanying, and they were really scared at the moment.


    But Xin Kui side of a friar remind, he is at this moment to know, it is not too late.


    "Damn it, these guys are actually beginning to infiltrate into us. No wonder before that, those casual monks had to express their identity, and then there was the difference between the core and the non core."


    Before that, all the monks were distinguished, but those who stood in the core were more and more able to gain the trust of the friars, proving that the friar was definitely not the inner ghost of a great monk.


    When he was in the past, he didn''t quite understand what the other side''s practice meant.


    In his opinion, everyone is a loose monk. Even if a few monks come in, there is no need to distinguish them.


    But at the moment, I saw these ghosts standing by his side, but I didn''t find it at all. When I thought about it carefully, I was afraid of nothing.


    This time, it was also a wake-up call to him. The monks around him could not easily believe that the other was an internal ghost, and then gave him some help.


    This thought, he also hastened to alert himself later, in the future, can not easily believe the friars on one side.


    After reminding each other, the monk looked at the ghosts who were ready to stay and wait for Heng Yanlin. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth was hooked, and a trace of sneer appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1944

    "Let''s go. Let these guys die here."


    The monk looked at one side, and there were some ignorant friars. After saying that, he was ready to leave.


    And the friar on one side is also ready to leave at the moment, but at the moment, listening to the other side''s saying, he has a kind of muddled appearance.


    "What''s the meaning of Tao you''re saying? Leave the other party here to die? They will not die here, will they? "


    The monk was also somewhat grateful to the Taoist friend on the side. If it was not for the other person, he would not have known what he had done in the early days.


    The other party hears the speech and looks at those who are still in place. The monk''s face is full of sarcasm.


    "I don''t know what the situation of the great monk who is coming here is, but I got a message earlier.


    The great monk didn''t understand that there were other monks in the place he wanted to go, even these guys could not.


    Before this time, there are also such ghosts, in the discovery of a friar is about to fly over, are excited to stay in place waiting.


    As a result, no one knows what happened. It''s just that a few friars, after waiting for the great monk to leave, found that the ghosts who had stayed in the same place waiting for the great monk had all fallen down. There were some storage bags and some magic weapons of the other party at the scene


    Although I don''t know what happened at that time, it is certain that the other party is dead.


    But this great friar, it seems that he doesn''t like these ghosts very much. He doesn''t seem to be in a group with each other.


    Although such a conclusion makes people have some doubts, generally speaking, these guys are the hands of the great friar, and the other side will not attack these people.


    However, the monks who fell at that time could not be faked.


    In this way, he was naturally laughing at the ghosts who were going to stay and wait for Heng Yanlin.


    In his opinion, these guys are dead.


    One side of the friar heard here, immediately his face also slightly changed.


    "How can that be? Aren''t these guys under each other? How could the other party solve them? "


    The monk''s eyes were full of strange color, but also with a strong look of disbelief.


    However, this is normal. Any monk who is slightly normal will not believe such words.


    In their opinion, the monk who was about to come over could not do such a thing without his brain.


    The friars on one side shrugged their shoulders when listening to such doubts.


    "I also feel strange, but lazy to pay attention to, in any case, the other side is killed, it is not our people, so leave."


    The monk didn''t want to say anything more at the moment.


    In any case, the great monks behind him will not be merciful after seeing them.


    Therefore, at the moment, he still don''t want to offend the monk behind him, and just leave here.


    One side seems a bit cute new friars, now listening to such words, after thinking about it, I feel right.


    For now, it''s better to leave directly. As for what the monk behind wants to do, whether the ghosts here are dead or alive, it seems that they have little to do with them.


    After such a thought, he was no longer hesitant, so he turned around and flew away.


    And left in the place under the great friars, at this moment is naturally heard just the words, for a time, these friars at the moment''s face also changed to be suspicious.


    "You say we''re going to stay here? If it''s like what the friar just said, I''ll be dead. "


    As far as their skills are concerned, where can they be the opponents of the great friars? If they have just contacted each other soon, they will all die.


    At this moment, the rest of the monks also felt a little uneasy.


    "We are the hands of the great monk. Although the great monk''s temper is a little bad on weekdays, in the end, it should not be possible for him to fight me, right?"


    "Yes, it''s just that I''ve heard what the other party just said. If it''s true, will I be in danger?"


    Several friars spoke one after another at the moment, their tone full of suspicion.


    As if at this moment, he has become extremely dangerous in general.


    But really speaking, they are extremely dangerous in the present situation.


    If what the other side says is true, they are not the opponents of a great monk.


    A group of friars at this moment, after a few words of gentle deliberation, they were immediately uneasy.


    Even before they had decided whether they should go or stay, the great monks in the distance were approaching quickly.When there are several breaths, the other party will come directly here.


    Seeing such a scene, the monks'' faces changed slightly, and then took a deep breath slightly.


    At this moment, they have already seen each other coming. Under such circumstances, they seem to want to leave and have no way to leave.


    This thought, they simply stay down, looking at the direction of vigilance in the heart.


    I just hope that the great friar who is about to come will not be a cruel man, just shoot at them.


    Anyway, they are all working hard for each other for so long. How should the other party kill them?


    However, just when they began to wait for Heng Yan Lin to come, a monk finally realized a little bad meaning at this moment.


    "No, the breath of the great monk is not the breath of our master at all!"


    At this moment, a monk suddenly opened his mouth and said something.


    When the words fell, the rest of the monks were stunned for a moment, and then after feeling for a while, they all immediately changed their faces.


    "Damn it, the great monk may not be our master at all. It may be a monk who has just been promoted."


    The great friars who had just been promoted had no contact with their master, and their interests were not established.


    In this case, I and others on the hengyanlin, that can be troublesome.


    Rumor has it that this guy is going to shoot at them. That''s true!


    The more I think about it, the more ugly they look at the moment.


    Only feeling that I am in this time is definitely making a wrong decision. I should not stay here before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1945

    A group of monks, at this moment, were so ugly that they didn''t feel they should stay.


    But the great monk had already flown to them at the moment. There was no effect on how they regretted it.


    Only a few monks looked up and looked at hengyanlin.


    What I saw was the appearance of Hengyan limong''s face.


    Seeing such a scene, they all know naturally that this should be that the other side does not want to let themselves see the other side''s appearance.


    And this, indeed, proves that the other party is not his own master.


    After all, if you are the master, you don''t need to do it. After all, you are already very familiar with your own master and son.


    "All have released your breath, let you all roll away a little bit, you are not willing to go, since this, you will all stay."


    Hengyanlin looked at the monks and then his face sank slightly.


    Although before, I had felt that several monks had been left.


    And it seems that all of them are under the great monks.


    But hengyanlin is lazy to say more now. After a glance at these guys, hengyanlin is not talking more.


    The flag stood up directly at this moment, and wrapped all the monks in front of them.


    Several monks are still thinking about how to count a word with hengyanlin.


    Where will know, hengyanlin is a lively and incomparable temper, pressure is to say nothing with them, directly on the hand.


    The monks, as soon as their faces changed, said they were busy.


    "My elder generation, I am all under the great monk. Although it seems that there is no relationship with the elder at this time, the predecessors have reached the yuan infant realm. I want to come and also have some contact with my master and son.


    By then, the elder generation is the master and son I wait for. At that time, the interests are consistent, but totally different from the repair. Can Taoist friends stop? "


    The head monk''s brain turned very quickly. After seeing hengyanlin at this time, he said a word in a hurry.


    Hope that hengyanlin is not busy doing it at this moment.


    In what way, as a baby, hengyanlin will definitely contact their master and son.


    After all, after all, after the yuan baby realm, the resources needed will be more and more.


    In this way, it will inevitably have a little collision with their master and son.


    Only the original infant monks, will not face because of this, we are very difficult to cultivate the yuan infant realm.


    Think about it, also customized some rules, anyway, yuaninfant realm resources, everyone is equally divided.


    If the resources are not enough, you can squeeze the nun jiedan directly.


    In the past, it was all that.


    Therefore, the nuns of yuaninfant are all unified alliances.


    Even from the loose monks, a new baby nun appeared. But at the end, they would join the ranks of the nuns who were not in the nuns.


    They are all very clear about these things.


    I think, hengyanlin should be clear.


    They said at this moment, naturally hope that hengyanlin can stop.


    But hengyanlin looked at the monks, and there was no intention of listening to these words.


    Their words may be able to move some other big monks, but hengyanlin is not a big monk. In addition, hengyanlin has no ambition to stay here all the time.


    Therefore, the temptation in their words has been reduced a lot.


    Only saw hengyanlin hum a little, the flag began to wave.


    Seeing that hengyanlin did not respond, he was still ready to do it. The monks turned pale in a flash.


    Damn it, what''s the matter with this great monk? In the past, some of the loose monks who had just been promoted to the great nuns would not have done such things.


    Because they are all very clear, after the yuan baby realm, and the subsequent realm is completely different.


    At this level, it is necessary to have a good relationship with the rest of the monks and then join the alliance.


    If they all kill together, how will the alliance be?


    It is no good thing that all these monks are all fighting against themselves together.


    Just partial, the front of the hengyanlin is like a second lengzi general, in the slightest, there is no hengyanlin a little hesitant, directly to them to do.


    Even, they have said the strong relationship inside very clearly, hengyanlin is not a little distracted.


    It''s like this guy comes from the rest of the world, and it doesn''t feel like he feels like a little because of what they''re doing here.The monks felt depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    "Everybody, escape!"


    At this point, the monks realized that it was useless for them to talk more nonsense. At this time, all they could do was run away.


    After thinking about this, they started to customize the strategy at this moment, that is, in an instant. Escape!


    The one in front of them was a great monk. They could not think of any other way to escape.


    At the moment, they regret very much. If they knew this guy was such a mallet, why did they stay before?


    Is it not good to leave before?


    After all, if the other party is really kind to himself, it won''t have any influence if he meets later.


    However, when they were in the past, their brains were all the same, and they were all left behind.


    The more you think about it, the more ugly they look at the moment.


    But this is not the time to think about these things. If they can do it again, they will not choose to stay.


    But for now, the only way they can do it is to get out of here.


    The monks'' words fell, and then they fled to the outside. The magic weapons in their hands directly hit the flag at the moment, hoping to make a gap so that they could escape.


    At that time, they must take the news out.


    This monk is just a fool. If the rest of his own kind meet Heng Yanlin, they may be killed directly by the other party.


    They need to carry the news to prevent more friars being attacked and killed by hengyanlin.


    Just, the idea in their heart is very good, but hengyanlin is not ready to let them leave.


    Seeing these friars ready to escape, Heng Yanlin gently closed his hands, and then he saw the flag in front of him. At this moment, he immediately gave out a dazzling light, which completely illuminated this place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1946

    The monks in MI territory, no matter who they are, have gained a lot after coming in.


    The harvest of some monks is very good.


    And as the friars flew towards the core, they kept collecting the chance.


    Later, more and more monks were seen along the way.


    In the beginning, the monks were scattered.


    At this moment, all the opportunities around have been collected, and they also began to fly to a place consciously. As a result, more and more friars were naturally seen.


    But with more and more of these friars, in the following news, some of the monks'' hearts were constantly fighting.


    In the secret place, only monk jiedan could come in, but I don''t know why. Before that, a great monk came.


    The great monk was extremely arrogant. He took all the opportunities from the place where he flew all the way. However, all the monks who stayed in the same place were killed by the other party no matter what the purpose was.


    In this way, the monks who heard the news could not look good.


    With such a powerful guy, how can they compete with each other for opportunities?


    the only thing that has such a little advantage is that the other side seems not to be the one of monk Yuanying''s.


    Because, before this time, left a lot of monk jiedan who were all internal ghosts, but later they were all killed by the other party.


    In this way, it was natural that the monks'' faces were slightly pleased.


    Anyway, it''s not the other party''s group, that is, it''s much better, and the other party has also killed a lot of other people.


    Even if the monk Yuanying represents his own interests, it is a good thing in this matter.


    The monks thought of this place in their hearts, and then they often talked about it.


    "The great monk doesn''t know who it is, but it is likely that he came here to break through. Before that, I saw a great friar who wanted to come in, and then the space almost broke.


    After seeing this, the great monk quickly withdrew. I estimate that if the monk breaks through here, the space will not be limited. "


    A group of friars were flying towards the front. At this time, the scattered monks gathered together again to prevent some of the big friars from getting black hands.


    Hearing this, the rest of the monks were stunned slightly, and then after careful thinking, they began to nod.


    It has to be said that there is some truth in the other party''s saying so. This is likely to be the case.


    Think about it, a monk in the later period of the jiedan period, after coming in, he encountered some unexpected chance. It is not impossible to directly break through to the realm of Yuanying.


    As for the chance inside, the great monk outside has been so excited and salivated. It is not impossible to say that there is an opportunity for friar jiedan to become friar Yuanying.


    Just, think of such an opportunity, unexpectedly not by themselves, their hearts are incomparable jealousy.


    They come in so crazy just for such an opportunity!


    Although in the previous time, has been to see a variety of can help themselves, gradually to the realm of Yuanying.


    But for comparison, where is the comfort of going directly to the realm of Yuanying?


    These friars, at this moment, are naturally full of envy and jealousy for the lucky man who has directly arrived at the realm of great friars.


    After such remarks were passed on, some monks gradually became very jealous of this last place.


    Anyway, in terms of what happened at this time, there is likely to be a big chance in the last place.


    As a result, this also made countless monks begin to fly towards the core.


    "Do you think there is another possibility, that is, what magic weapon is used or what food is eaten by the other party, so that he can be so free in this.


    I don''t think it''s very reliable to break through directly in this, and then you can be free from constraints. But if you say that the other side uses some special magic weapon, so that he can use such powerful power in this, without being constrained by some restrictions, it will be much better to understand. "


    "Naturally, there is such a possibility, but what is the difference here? What we are looking for, of course, is that we can get the chance of monk Yuanying directly. Can''t we say that this is not what you are looking for? "


    Listening to such a query, a friar immediately said.


    After saying that, looking at each other''s eyes is a bit strange.


    Anyway, as far as the situation is concerned, what they care about seems to be this matter.No matter what the other party is, how can we use such strength here.


    But the chances of a breakthrough in this are very high.


    And here breakthrough, want to come is to obtain what opportunity reason.


    In these words, it is enough to make countless monks red. In this, there are many monks who have reached the end of Dan.


    They all know how difficult it is to reach the state of the great monk. If they can break through it, it will be a good thing.


    With such a certain idea, these monks are looking forward to what they are going to face next.


    "This great monk, no matter what purpose the other party has, no matter what the other party has, but this time, the other party does not think, can get the last chance."


    "Yes, the last chance is related to whether I can reach the yuan infant state. In this case, I can''t let it out. The previous ones will let the flies go, but this time it will never work!"


    The monks, thinking about it, said one by one.


    When speaking, the tone is firm and incomparable.


    At this moment, hengyanlin has been mixed with these monks. At this moment, listening to their various words to their own, he felt his nose without words.


    Also Xinyi, hengyanlin was covered in the past, so these guys didn''t know. They chose to talk about a big monk, actually, beside them.


    If not, the identity of hengyanlin is exposed, these guys will definitely be very hostile to hengyanlin.


    Who makes hengyanlin out of line with them, and he secretly becomes a great monk?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1947

    For these jiedan friars, even Heng Yanlin was with them before.


    But hengyanlin has now become a great monk, which is totally impossible to be in a group with them.


    Because, as far as this situation is concerned, the monks in front of us should not be like this at the moment.


    When the other side arrives at the great friar, there will be a conflict with their interests. Naturally, the interests of a great monk are far more than those of friar jiedan.


    As a result, friar Dan''s interests will be in conflict. The two sides have become antagonistic and have become the general trend.


    This is also why, before those big friars'' subordinates, are not believe evil contact Heng Yan Lin''s reason.


    Because, once you get to the realm of the great friars, you can''t stand together with these friars of jiedan.


    The great friars will subconsciously use these jiedan friars later.


    Naturally, the monks of jiedan would not be willing to do so, and the contradictions between them would gradually become prominent.


    At the moment, although hengyanlin has just reached the realm of a great monk, in the eyes of friars jiedan, sooner or later, the other side will become his own enemy.


    This point, after understanding, will naturally not be so easy to let go of hengyanlin, more will not believe in hengyanlin, and hengyanlin cooperation or something, is completely bullshit.


    Bingxuan on one side, following Heng Yanlin at the moment, listens to the words of these friars.


    In the words full of, are aimed at the meaning of Heng Yanlin, in which, all of a sudden can not help but smile.


    How can these guys know that the strength of hengyanlin''s great friar is actually fake?


    It is just that hengyanlin''s strength is too strong. In addition, hengyanlin has not left anything alive, which makes these friars have no doubt about hengyanlin''s strength.


    After all, in their opinion, they can kill so many great friars, and it is a means of not leaving a little alive. That is absolutely that the great friars have not run away.


    Only by the means of the great friar can we achieve this degree.


    It''s as if someone told them that a monk in the later period of jiedan could kill many monks of the same rank and would not let one person run away.


    If such words were passed on, many people would die of laughter.


    In their opinion, such a situation is completely impossible to be true. A monk jiedan is fierce, and it is impossible for him to kill his mouth.


    Therefore, with the means of hengyanlin before, they always felt that hengyanlin was definitely a great monk, otherwise he would not have such a powerful strength.


    After this, at the moment of hengyanlin is no one doubt.


    "Look, you are a great monk. No one doubts you at all, but it''s OK. Fortunately, you are so powerful. If the situation is bad, you can still use this identity to make these guys fear you."


    Bingxuan at this moment, is to play hengyanlin this identity idea.


    In Bingxuan''s opinion, there are so many friars here. When it comes to the final stage, these guys will go crazy.


    Heng Yanlin has no advantage in such competition.


    However, if hengyanlin showed his identity, the rest of the monks would be clever on many, which is very convenient for hengyanlin''s fight.


    Therefore, such an identity is not useless.


    It''s just this kind of thing that needs to be used at a critical time.


    If we are still full of interests, we will be greedy at the beginning.


    In any case, the people here will not give hengyanlin any good face, and it is even more impossible to stand on hengyanlin''s side.


    In view of hengyanlin''s previous practice, the monks of jiedan on the other side could not give hengyanlin a good look.


    After all, Heng Yanlin killed so many of their people before.


    If Heng Yanlin reveals his identity at this moment, the greatest possibility is that these guys will unite directly to drive Heng Yanlin out. If possible, they will plan to kill Heng Yanlin directly.


    A great monk stayed here, which was too much to balance and made them feel afraid.


    Moreover, it is quite important that the other side''s strength is too strong. When it comes to the means of competing for opportunities, the other side can occupy a lot of opportunities.


    In this way, no one wants to see, and it is imperative to expel Heng Yanlin.


    It''s a pity that these guys don''t know who the friars are at all. At this time, they have already mixed in with them. They are still ignorant and have no idea.


    Heng Yanlin listens to Bingxuan''s words and takes a look at this guy. He is speechless.In the previous time, Heng Yanlin and his wife, because of this kind of breath cover up, were scared out of many monks. No matter what chance they had, they were easily in their hands.


    From the beginning of several times, to the end, the friars of jiedan under the great friar on the side did not dare to meet Heng Yanlin.


    In the end, where hengyanlin went, anyway, as long as the breath opened, they were very clever to let out the place. In this way, hengyanlin was extremely relaxed.


    Two people in the following, it is almost like a tour in general, easy without any fight, is to get the chance here.


    With such a relaxed freehand brushwork, Bingxuan almost thought that this place belonged to Heng Yanlin. When they came here, they were just like walking in the back garden.


    Bing Xuan even began to feel that if such things happened every day, she would definitely be able to cultivate to the realm of a great monk.


    After all, the chance that can be seen everywhere was not seen in the past.


    At this moment, Bingxuan is to see, but also feel the convenience of this inside.


    Looking at these opportunities, it seems that they can be seen everywhere. Bing Xuan can''t help but be in a trance.


    However, what the other side said at the moment is also true.


    After that, he began to fight for the chance. If there was something that even hengyanlin wanted, hengyanlin would have to use this identity to scare back some guys, so that he could be more successful.


    Bingxuan such a proposal, hengyanlin directly in mind, one side of Bingxuan at the moment, look at the friars on the side are still discussing Heng Yanlin, can not help but start shaking his head.


    These guys are so stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1948

    It is estimated that at this time, these guys still think that the monk can''t hide his breath.


    At that time, when the great monk is coming, they can see clearly.


    Speaking of it, even if hengyanlin is really a great monk, but with the great monk''s ability, it can be completely hidden.


    These guys are so stupid, at this time, they still think like this.


    It''s completely forgotten that even a real monk can hide his breath at this moment.


    At this time, the monks seem to have really forgotten this thing. They keep talking on the side. When they meet the great friar, what kind of words should they say.


    Then Yan Heng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is lazy to say more.


    On the other hand, Bingxuan is very excited.


    "These guys are so stupid. Even at this time, I''m afraid they don''t know that the great friars are already around them."


    Bingxuan approached Heng Yanlin, and then spoke softly.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the words and immediately turned a white eye.


    You alone know, happy now? And then you can''t help showing off?


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Don''t let the rest of you hear it."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then gently opened his mouth and said a word.


    If some monks with high divine sense or know some secret methods, they can hear the communication of other people.


    Heng Yanlin can guarantee that he won''t be heard by others, but Bing Xuan can''t.


    The other side''s cultivation is too low, plus the other side''s divine sense is not so strong.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin has such vigilance at the moment, which is completely normal.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, ice Xuan immediately is facial expression slightly a change, after looking around, hurriedly just nodded.


    She was a little too naive and too alert when she was just now.


    Just like what Heng Yanlin said, there are so many monks here, who can know who has no special ability.


    In case the other party has something, what Bingxuan just said will be finished after being heard by the other party.


    What hengyanlin has just disguised will be known by others, and then hengyanlin will become a common enemy.


    A little cold sweat appeared on Bingxuan''s face. After taking a look at Heng Yanlin, she immediately looked at the people around her. It was sure that no one else knew about it. Then she relaxed a little bit.


    "Xin Kui, I should not have been inquiring about our conversation."


    Bingxuan slightly relieved and said a word to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at this guy and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This guy, sometimes his vigilance is too low, and the rest is OK.


    In the heart of such a thought, Heng Yanlin also lazy to continue to say what, some things said once is enough, there is no need to keep reminding.


    "I don''t know what''s in front of me, but the great friars are so excited?"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes twinkled slightly. When he looked at the front, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    You know, it seems that the great friar on the outside had already known what was inside before.


    After that, there were all kinds of obstacles and the killing of the rest of jiedan friars in order to prevent the rest of the monks from coming in.


    In this way, we can let the great monk get the things inside smoothly.


    According to a news that Heng Yanlin heard before, it seemed that the great friar wanted something very much, and it was in it.


    As for just Heng Yan Lin and the rest of the monks, what they needed, or the rest, was not what the other side wanted.


    "What''s in it? Hey, don''t you know when you get here? "


    Heng Yanlin in the last sentence, and ice Xuan in private, the rest of the friars on the side immediately heard what Heng said.


    After looking at Heng Yan Lin at the moment, he immediately responded with a smile.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan a Zheng, a bit strange will they see a look.


    "Why, you all know? What''s in this


    Heng Yanlin''s face is strange. According to reason, these friars should not know, right? After all, at this moment, hengyanlin did not know.


    After hearing the words, the monks looked at each other and nodded gently.


    "Naturally, I know that. Before that, it was not a secret. Why didn''t you know it?"


    Said here, they are some curious, will Heng Yan Lin a look.You know, as far as the previous situation is concerned, many monks have already communicated with each other and have already known what is inside.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin has no reason not to know.


    This news is still from the mouth of a great monk, so the credibility is very high.


    Hengyanlin had been working alone with Bingxuan before, and was constantly attacking and killing the rest of the monks.


    In any case, it is the place where you are, and no other monks are allowed to exist.


    In this way, they completely isolated the rest of the monks, and after this, the rest of the monks were originally in circulation, and Heng Yanlin and others naturally did not know.


    Heng Yanlin is listening to several friars at the moment. He looks at him strangely, and then he shakes his head.


    "Before that, I took a fancy to a medicinal material, and then I kept thinking about how to get it. In this way, I came here only now, so I don''t know some news."


    Heng Yanlin''s words are also timely and reasonable.


    There are some things here. It''s hard to get them.


    Heng Yanlin said so, but also very reasonable.


    The rest of the monks listened to this, they all nodded clearly, and then looked at Heng Yanlin and also followed with a smile.


    Heng Yanlin said that, to also really, or as if they had experienced things before.


    When they were in the past, but because of all kinds of things, they kept delaying their own journey. Heng Yanlin said that, they believed it directly.


    Where do they know that Heng Yanlin''s words are completely fabricated. When did Heng Yanlin break through the prohibition so hard?


    Anyway, Bingxuan has never seen it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1949

    The rest of the people on the side don''t know that Heng Yanlin is just making up some words at this moment.


    But at the moment, listening to what Heng Yanlin said, they did not doubt anything.


    After all, in terms of the current situation, what Heng Yanlin said is still possible.


    They have all experienced this kind of thing before.


    At this moment, when it comes to linyanheng, he should really say so.


    After such a thought, the monks on one side also relaxed a lot at the moment.


    "I see. If so, no wonder."


    The rest of the friars on one side, listening to Heng Yanlin say so, immediately nodded.


    "I don''t know, Taoist friend, can you tell me what kind of treasure it is that spread out before this time, which makes the monk Yuanying''s heart beat?"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him. He also showed a touch of curiosity in his eyes and asked him directly.


    The friars on one side looked at each other and nodded gently.


    "In fact, there is nothing difficult to say. After all, we have already known about this matter. After all, we have heard from one of the great friars that there is an opportunity for people to break through the robbery period."


    One side of the friar at the moment, looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then gently opened his mouth and said a word.


    Hengyanlin and Bingxuan were stunned when they heard this.


    During the robbery period?


    This is far away from the present state, extremely far away. In such a small world, there are such treasures in it?


    In the eyes of Yan Heng.


    Compared with Heng Yanlin''s dignified eyes, Bing Xuan''s eyes are full of questioning color.


    "Can the friars reach the level of robbery? Is such information reliable?"


    Bing Xuan''s eyes are full of doubts, which is not to blame her for questioning.


    After all, in terms of the situation at the moment, this is exactly what it looks like.


    I don''t know how many hurdles we have to cross to reach this level.


    At the moment, there is such an opportunity inside.


    Bingxuan didn''t doubt whether the information obtained from the friar was false.


    What she suspected was that the information the monk had received was false.


    But these great friars don''t think so much about it. Since they have heard such news, they will not give up such a great chance.


    In the eyes of these great friars, they belong to an eyesore, which is likely to destroy their plans.


    In this way, it''s no wonder they''ll shoot at them.


    This reason can be said.


    Bingxuan at the moment has also wanted to understand, why the other side is in the previous time, to their own these jiedan friars.


    It is impossible for anyone to give up the chance to cross the hijacking period, right?


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly on one side.


    Compared with ice Xuan''s distrust, hengyanlin actually has some faith.


    It''s just like the sword in hengyanlin''s hand at the moment. It''s just that hengyanlin has already let hengyanlin know. It''s unusual.


    In this way, there are such opportunities in this, and there are also some possibilities.


    "Who knows, but we think it''s possible for the great friars to make such a move."


    "Yes, these great friars have already made such a move. If you don''t think there is such a huge chance in this, why do they want to kill me so hard?"


    "It''s also right to think about it. In this case, there are some possibilities in any way."


    At this moment, a group of friars began to express their opinions.


    As far as their own ideas are concerned, what these friars are doing at this moment is quite possible.


    After thinking about it, I still feel that the news should be quite reliable.


    Otherwise, these great friars would not treat them like this, and they wanted to kill them completely. It was just like trying to stop them from entering this place.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan frowned.


    What she said was either that they had received the news or that the great friar had deliberately spread it.


    What she wanted to say was that the great monk had got a false information, so when he came to them, he was completely false.


    However, the rest of the friars on this side seemed not to understand the meaning of her words at all.


    After this, she was looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, a touch of inquiry in her eyes.And the rest of the friars on this side can''t say so much. Anyway, these guys will not know the meaning of their words.


    Now, let''s see what Heng Yanlin has to understand.


    At least, even if Heng Yanlin doesn''t believe what she said, he will never fail to understand the meaning of her words.


    Bingxuan at the moment, is directly looking at the side of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the ice Xuan, and after thinking about it, he nodded.


    "This news should be true. If you think about it, it will be enough to attract countless monks to come in one after another.


    If the other side exaggerates a little, but it is also very bad for the other side. Such a pass will definitely attract unknown monks. Looking at the appearance of these great friars, they all want to get the things inside, so as to attract the monks into it.


    Spreading such false news is not of great benefit to them.


    If the chance inside is much more dangerous than what we hear at the moment, the news from the other party has already played a role in propaganda, and the monks will not give up. Anyway, this is not good for the other party.


    Of course, there is also another possibility, that is, the inside is extremely dangerous. If the other party is not sure, it is necessary for the other monks to enter and explore the way.


    In this way, the news is expected to attract the rest of the monks to explore the way to break through the prohibitions and sacrifice.


    But generally speaking, this news should be true. If there is no special chance in it, these great friars can''t be so excited. They all have to start to lay out and kill us in advance. "


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin said a lot of words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1950

    The friars on one side haven''t gone far. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s analysis, they all give up their thumbs to Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, they look at the eyes of Heng Yanlin, which is full of admiration.


    Heng Yanlin''s analysis is right, no matter what is inside, but in general, there should be a very important opportunity.


    Otherwise, the great monk doesn''t need to do such a thing.


    After this thought, they all had some expectations for the treasures inside.


    In fact, there are still some monks here who have some doubts about the treasures inside.


    But after listening to Heng Yanlin say so, they still feel that hengyanlin should not be wrong. There should be a very important treasure in it.


    At this moment, the monks'' confidence increased, and they went to the inside.


    Then, there were countless other monks, all of whom followed one by one at the moment.


    At this moment, a group of friars flew slowly towards the front.


    After a moment, I finally saw a canyon full of dense gas in front of me.


    At the moment of seeing the canyon, all the people took a breath of cold air at the moment.


    "Is this purple? How can so many of these things converge here? What''s going on here? "


    "My God! Purple gas, such gas is not fleeting, but only absorbed into one''s own body. This is a very lucky thing. I have never seen anyone who can save this purple gas. How can we do this? "


    At this moment, a group of monks began to shout.


    At the moment, their eyes are also full of red, there is a trace of crazy color.


    Such things, if you can get them, then you will definitely be able to practice a step closer!


    The more they think about it, the more excited they are at the moment.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, it has directly detonated their inner greed.


    This also does not blame them, in front of these purple gas, has completely let their heart full of excitement.


    And at this moment, the distance is a large sound from the air.


    The friars subconsciously turned their heads and saw that many of the monks in the distance still stood in another camp, and they began to confront each other directly.


    Seeing such a scene, monks at this moment are suddenly a heavy heart, a touch of gloomy on their faces.


    "Damn it, these guys are not dead yet."


    "Well, it''s just the lackeys of the great friar. What can I fear? I''ll kill them all!"


    At this moment, the friars are directly a heavy face, and then angry voice said.


    In any case, these guys let them understand that if they want to get the treasure inside, or take the purple gas in front of them as their own, they still need to deal with it by themselves.


    In this way, they were looking at the monks in front of them, and their eyes naturally became gloomy.


    The monks in the distance just flew over, and then they looked up and saw that they were full of purple gas in front of them.


    Seeing such a scene, these friars who just flew over suddenly showed a look of ecstasy on their faces.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you take a little bit of it at will, you will be able to hold yourself in the future. It''s very calm and incomparable!"


    "Yes, there are so many purple gases. Once I want to get them, I can''t do it!"


    The friars jiedan under the great friar are looking at so much purple air in front of them at the moment, and the joy in their eyes can be seen clearly at this moment.


    The rest of them let the other side of the eyes.


    What are these guys thinking at the moment?


    I and others can still be here, the other party at this moment has begun to plan the things in this, where there is a little bit of them in the eye of the meaning?


    Is it difficult to say that the other party did not mean to put them in their hearts before?


    With such a thought, a group of friars became more and more dissatisfied at the moment.


    "Hum, the purple atmosphere here is very good, but it''s a pity that you can''t enjoy it at all!"


    "That is, you lackeys want to think about these things. What''s the use? Even if you get some, you''re not going to take it back to please your master? "


    When the monks were not happy, they immediately began to yell coldly.


    Anyway, as far as the situation is concerned, the monks in front of them are not in the same company with themselves.


    Or in other words, these guys just make them look down upon very much.As a group of walking dogs, the monks themselves think they are much more free than each other.


    The monks on the side, at this time, still looking at the purple air in front of their children, were full of joy in their hearts.


    But at this moment, but listening to the rest of the monks, suddenly came out of such words, immediately was the face of a cold.


    After turning around and looking at the guys in front of them, the look was getting colder.


    "You guys are still alive, but you don''t have to worry. You will die soon."


    "I didn''t think of it until now that you could live so long. You should all die, and it seems that some people are not good at doing things."


    The monks in the distance turned their heads to see the camp on the side of hengyanlin, and then they said a word in a cold look.


    At this moment, he looked at their side of the eyes, has also become extremely fierce.


    The monks of the camp on this side of hengyanlin suddenly saw such a look, and immediately they were very angry.


    They naturally know what the other party says at this moment means.


    Before the other party, they had ordered some monks to pretend to be their own, and then they started to stir and separate from each other, and then they killed each other.


    Such a means, when encounter hengyanlin, then it will be ineffective a lot.


    But the rest of the monks were not so clever, so they saw many monks, all of whom died in the midst of their provocation.


    After learning such news, they were really angry in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1951

    At this moment, the friars are looking at the friars in front of them, turning their heads and looking at the team behind them.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are flashing.


    They all know that there is another important thing at the moment.


    That is, behind their own, how many, are still the other party''s people.


    Before that time, the other side had exposed a lot of monks, these are the monks arranged in their team.


    Now, they need to be more careful and worry about whether there are still some monks hiding in their ranks.


    Once there is, it may be that after going in, you will be stabbed directly.


    If they don''t worry about such a thing, they will fall into it at that time. It will be a matter of minutes.


    In this way, their eyes at the moment are more and more ugly.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, it is not too much expression.


    In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, none of the monks around here could believe it. In this way, he would have no need to worry about these things.


    In any case, to prevent one, and all together, there are still some differences, but in fact, there are not too many different places.


    At the moment, Bingxuan is also quite calm.


    All the way over, I saw a lot of people from each other. They were all the way to sow dissension, and then they were killed by hengyanlin.


    After all kinds of exposure, Henglin is waiting.


    It''s a pity that these guys are also planning to make a mistake.


    After that, they were killed by hengyanlin one after another.


    At the thought of this, Bingxuan''s face at the moment is becoming more and more playful.


    With such a calculation, there are more than 20 monks in hengyanlin''s way to kill each other, right?


    Even here, there are other friars, but how many?


    At the moment, the monks look ugly in the distance.


    Because, after calculating at the moment, they found that the monks on hengyanlin''s side were much less.


    However, the few people seem to be their own people, and the number of their own monks in the other camp is much less.


    It''s so heavy in their hearts.


    Before that, they had gathered many monks who had already revealed their identity and returned to their own camp.


    But there are not many monks coming back.


    They thought that there were still some monks who had not come back, or had not revealed their identities.


    But where can you know that such a situation has happened at this moment.


    Seeing such a scene, their faces were instantly ugly.


    Take a closer look at each other''s camp. Although the number of monks on the other side has also decreased a little, compared with that, the number of their monks has decreased more.


    In this way, they naturally felt a burst of bad, in the heart a bit surprised and angry, how could such a thing happen?


    At this moment, when the monks were frightened and angry.


    The friars of hengyanlin''s camp are also on guard.


    They had seen a lot of such situations before, so they knew what had happened in the end.


    After such a thought, they were looking at the friars on one side, naturally full of vigilance.


    "I have already known about the monks you arranged here. Some of the monks who are still here will not die as easily as we find out."


    "Yes, at this moment, there are still some insiders who stay here. When we find them out, it will be nice to have them."


    At this moment, a group of friars were also very angry.


    They didn''t like what these guys did. As far as the situation is concerned, if there is any discovery, they will not be merciful.


    It''s even possible that if you are annoyed in your heart, it''s possible that the attack will be more serious.


    A group of friars at this moment, looking at the monks in front of them, and then their faces were full of sneers.


    The monks in the distance at this moment, listening to such words, only feel very strange in their hearts.


    At this moment, the monks in front of them should have the upper hand.


    Their own undercover friars have not known how many dead, the other party so, it seems that they have suffered losses in general, how is this going on?


    The monks turned their heads and thought about it, and then they woke up.


    Yes.Before that, I heard that a great monk came in, and his own people thought that he was the Lord, and then he was waiting for each other in various ways.


    And there are many monks in this, who are originally undercover.


    In this way, he just came to realize that it was so.


    Before that, he thought it was the friars who had found out who it was, and then he started to kill them.


    But now look, it doesn''t seem like this.


    In fact, most of the people who killed these friars were from the great friar.


    Although after that, all the people on his side had already known that the great monk who had just appeared was really not his own master, and then he informed him to go out.


    But it was still a little late, and many monks had already fallen.


    In this way, many of them died in the hands of the great monk.


    At the thought of this, his brow suddenly wrinkled tightly.


    Damn it, I don''t know what kind of situation that great monk is.


    How could it be that in the past, when so many monks were attacked one after another, did they not know that when the other side reached the realm of a great monk, then they would have the same interests as their own masters?


    Wait until later, the other side will discuss with their owners, how to distribute the benefits!


    The other side does this, completely want to let own host, wait until free hand, kill the other side directly?


    The other side is just a great monk, but his master still has several great friars.


    With so many great friars working together, where can each other go?


    Moreover, the other side also completely has no point, can contend with the place.


    Especially on this island, there is no place for the other party to settle down. If you want to cultivate resources, you will inevitably have to meet your master.


    As a fool, it seems that he has done something like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1952

    The people under the great nun, at this time, were extremely impatient with hengyanlin to the extreme, and there was also a little dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Anyway, if there is no such thing, so many of them will not die so much.


    It can be said that many monks here are dead in the hands of hengyanlin, and they have added some variables to this fight.


    So, at this moment, they are more and more dissatisfied with hengyanlin.


    Just now, they have no other way, this moment, it seems that can only be in.


    But what made them hesitant was that it was good to say what happened after entering. But the great monk came later and did not know if the other party was going to be against them. If the other party was continuing to fight them, then there would be some difficulties.


    In the heart of such a thought, they are also more and more helpless at the moment to fear up.


    Hengyanlin did not know, these people at this time thought, just with the monks slowly walked in.


    After a moment, it was finally in front of the valley full of dense air.


    After looking at the canyon, a monk took out a monster and ordered the monster to enter.


    The rest of the people saw this, and they looked at the scene closely.


    Just the scene that happened afterwards, suddenly let all the people are a cold in the heart.


    Only the valley in front of us, after the monster approached, a purple lightning directly split over. The monster didn''t even scream, and was killed on the spot.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone suddenly cold in their hearts.


    Originally saw the gorge full of purple, everyone is in the heart of a greedy, all want to put this purple gas into their hands.


    But where will know, here a purple gas, the power is so terrible, directly hit, just this early stage of the knot Dan monster to chop to death.


    They just saw clearly, just the monster but the strength reached the early stage of the end of Dan.


    Most of them here are nuns jetan.


    This thing can directly kill the monster of jiedan, which means that it can also kill them directly!


    They only felt that this was a bit tricky when they thought about it.


    At least, the monks here are not sure that they can survive under such power.


    Before that, although there were some treasures in the area, they did not see such protection, and it was the power of killing people.


    They were also a little afraid of thinking about it.


    Anyway, the previous treasures are mainly defensive. Why is the defense here so different, it is actually a force of killing people.


    The monks were all frightened by the defense, and no one knew why such a thing happened.


    "Look, what we are looking for is what we are looking for. Otherwise, it will not be so deep!"


    A monk looked at the situation in front of him at the moment, and then he said a word, and the tone was full of joy.


    The more defensive the outside, the more powerful it represents the inside, it should be the more powerful.


    In this way, their faces at this moment also appear more and more happy.


    But even the great monk is the most wanted thing in this.


    If you can get this, it will definitely make them to the baby state.


    They can go further, even if possible.


    So, they are also more and more happy at the moment, just feel their good days!


    "Yes, there should be something we want in it. With such a powerful forbidden system, we can imagine how important it is!"


    A monk at this moment, looking at this scene in front of the face of the joy, have been a bit of a cover.


    The rest of the monks listened to such an analysis, thought carefully, and nodded one by one. Only it felt that the words were really good. The contents of this should be what the monks wanted.


    At this moment, hengyanlin also looks at the canyon in front of him. His eyes are full of strange looks and flickering.


    In a word, hengyanlin doesn''t know at the moment. There is something in it.


    But it really makes hengyanlin feel strange about this place.


    This makes hengyanlin feel a little uneasy, but at this time, hengyanlin can not care for so many other things, these monks at this moment, have begun to attack.


    Seeing such a scene, hengyanlin''s face slightly congealed, then he was calm and incomparable to look at this scene in front of him.


    The rest of the monks were looking up at this scene in front of the general."Boom


    A friar took the lead, a magic weapon like a wheel, and went directly to the prohibition in front of him.


    But before the magic weapon came into contact with the prohibition, it was seen that the magic weapon was directly attacked by a purple lightning and smashed in place.


    Such a scene, suddenly let all people are stunned.


    This prohibition can attack magic weapon?


    This is something that I have never seen before!


    And at the moment, they did see such a scene, which immediately made everyone''s heart was shocked.


    The monk who had just attacked, however, looked a little ugly at the moment.


    However, no wonder, watching his magic weapon, directly broken, this feeling is very bad.


    In particular, the magic weapon just now seems to be quite good. It belongs to the top-level magic weapon, but it is directly broken at the moment.


    In such a scene, no one will be well received.


    "It seems that this prohibition is strange. It can even break our magic weapon."


    A Friar''s eyes twinkled, and then he spoke.


    The rest of the monks nodded, and their eyes were full of fear. Anyway, the array had already made them feel a little awed.


    If this thing can break the magic weapon at will, isn''t it that they have to build many magic weapons to ensure nothing happens?


    The more you think about it, the more ugly they look at the moment.


    The rest of the monks at this moment are also looking at such a scene, the heart began to think about how to deal with this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1953

    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the prohibition in front of him, with a strange look in his eyes.


    Other things do not say, just said the array in front of him, it really made Heng Yanlin feel strange.


    In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, this prohibition seems to be not so much like protecting some treasures in it, but it is somewhat like preventing something from coming out of it.


    This kind of feeling makes Heng Yanlin feel strange and strange.


    but at this moment, no one will listen to what Heng Yanlin says. Just at this moment, he looks at the prohibition and thinks in his heart.


    How to deal with this prohibition, how can we break this prohibition and let ourselves get the treasures in it.


    As for the power of this prohibition, it is impossible for them to give up the things in it.


    This has come to this place. If you look at the things inside, you can get them, especially the things inside. Monk Yuanying wants to get them very much.


    As a result, at this time, they are more and more eager to get the treasures inside as soon as possible.


    "Gentlemen, the things in this are really greedy. How about taking out the treasures together? At present, everyone should join hands. Otherwise, we should delay for a while. It is uncertain that the small world will close down.


    At that time, how would you like to see these treasures disappear in front of you


    "Yes, it''s time now. Can you procrastinate and procrastinate? When the time comes, the small world will be closed. I can''t get the treasures in it."


    "That''s right. I really feel like this. You want to come with the same idea. Since this is the case, please don''t hesitate. It''s already the time. It''s not necessary for you to delay."


    "All of you, please join hands. If I wait for a hand, I will definitely be able to get the treasures inside."


    A group of friars began to speak one after another at the moment. When they spoke, when they turned their heads, they looked at the treasures inside, and their eyes were full of longing.


    Such prohibition and protection is enough to show how important the treasures are.


    If you can really get the treasures inside, then you can go to the realm of the great friar, which is promising.


    The more they think about it, the more eager they are at the moment.


    The rest of the friars looked at this scene lightly, with a trace of moving in their eyes.


    Anyway, they still want some of the treasures in it.


    It''s just that this thing will destroy the magic weapon. If it is not good, it will probably make them discard countless magic weapons.


    After such a thought, they naturally have some fear at the moment.


    One by one are at this moment, thinking about whether they should do something, or whether they should end like this.


    At this moment, all the monks were a little uneasy and did not know what to do.


    Seeing the monks on this side, the team under the great friars in the distance was a bit afraid, and seemed to have a trace of awe.


    A little bit impatient.


    These guys, who have arrived at this time, are not willing to do so.


    If this goes on like this, who knows when, the world here will be closed.


    If so, who knows what else will happen.


    After such a thought, their face at the moment is also more and more a bit ugly.


    "We are all under the great friar, which is true, but in any case, our purpose at the moment is the same, and we all want to obtain the treasures inside.


    So, before the ban is broken, we will not attack you. I think you are the same as me. After all, the prohibitions here are still there. We have never seen anything inside. How can we fight? "


    "That''s right. I don''t know how long this small world will open. I don''t know whether we can fight like this when we don''t see the treasures in it, or we have to wait until finally. Even if we want to rob the treasures, that''s what happens later. At this moment, our only purpose is to open the prohibition. ¡±


    at this moment, a group of people in the distance began to echo.


    Such words, let the monks on hengyanlin''s side, after listening, are slightly relaxed in their hearts.


    Since the other side has made such a statement, at least they will not fight before breaking through here.


    And this is what they need. It can''t be at this moment. Before we see the treasure, we have already started fighting on our side.In the end, regardless of who wins or who loses, even if one side wins, how should the prohibition be broken?


    At that time, when both sides are hurt, it is likely that even the prohibition here can not be broken.


    After such a thought, all people at this moment, are slightly moved in the heart, somewhat relaxed.


    No one wants to start directly at this moment without seeing what is inside.


    The friars should have one after another, and then began to discuss how to do it together.


    After a moment''s deliberation, everyone agreed to take out the magic weapon together and prepare to attack the magic weapon in front of him.


    And in this way, all the monks were slightly relaxed.


    As far as the situation is concerned, there is no other way for us. It is totally impossible for us to introduce a commander and other situations.


    After thinking about it, they became more and more calm afterwards.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, look at the moment of this situation, then his face also slightly calm down a few minutes.


    No matter what, in view of the situation at this moment, Heng Yanlin still has some feeling that he can only break the array in front of him with these people.


    However, Heng Yan Lin''s heart is still a bit strange, always feel that the things inside, is not the treasure.


    I don''t know what the monks thought before, or how they knew it.


    It seems that from the beginning, the other party has already known, there are treasures in it.


    What''s more, it''s true that all the treasures outside are treasures, which is true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1954

    At this moment, the monks had decided to break the prohibition in front of them, and then their faces began to look pretty.


    In any case, the situation at this time is already like this, and it seems that there is no other possibility in this situation.


    After thinking about it, the friar has already decided at this moment and broke the array first.


    And at this moment, in the public have decided, countless magic weapons began to emerge one by one.


    All of us are monks. We can know who didn''t take out the magic weapon at a glance. It''s all clear at a glance.


    There are some friars who come out with some defective products, which can be seen at a glance.


    And for this matter, before this time, we have a little common sense, that is, no one can do this.


    When someone does, they will be able to kick the other side out.


    Therefore, all the people at this time are extremely honest and dare not do so at all.


    At the moment, everyone is extremely careful to take out their magic weapon.


    Of course, it is impossible to bring out the magic weapons of their own life. Most of them are medium-sized ones.


    And this kind of magic weapon, in fact, is enough to use at this moment.


    At this moment, people are all starting to work.


    After a moment, countless magic weapons began to rise and fly directly to the prohibition in front of them.


    Then, I just heard a loud explosion, and then I saw the prohibition in the distance, which directly sent out countless purple thunder, and all the magic weapons here were discarded in one blow on the spot.


    Such a scene, is suddenly let all people are in the heart of a cold.


    People''s face, at this moment is directly changed ugly incomparable.


    Before that, they all thought that after their own efforts, at least, there were still some construction workers.


    But where can you know that after the magic weapon on your side is to get the results you want.


    Even if there is such a magic weapon, directly hit the other party this prohibition, that is OK.


    Just now, looking at the situation in front of us, we can see that this is not the case at all. The prohibition is actually at this moment, and all their magic weapons are broken in an instant.


    Looking at the whole sky are magic pieces, began to fall piecemeal, everyone''s eyes in an instant, are changing extremely ugly.


    No one knows why such a situation has emerged at this moment.


    However, in any case, at this moment, this has already been the case, we are not willing to, and there is no way to change the situation at the moment.


    After thinking about it all, I looked at these magic weapons in front of me, and then my eyes were slightly frozen.


    "I don''t believe it. This thing can break our magic weapon all the time. How can it be said? There are some consumptions. This prohibition should have existed for a long time, right? In any case, it is impossible to continue like this. "


    "That''s right. Let''s move on. Even if we can''t beat the ban, we can consume each other''s death!"


    As a monk, and also a monk in the period of jiedan, they are very clear about one thing.


    It is impossible for a ban to work without any consumption.


    There is an absolute need for such a long time.


    As long as the other party''s consumption is completely consumed, they can break through here.


    Such a thought, all people are slightly relaxed in the heart of a few minutes down.


    In any case, as long as this level is achieved, they can rest assured.


    The more I thought about it, all the monks relaxed at the moment.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, also heard these words, immediately is a slight frown.


    Looking at the prohibition in front of him, he easily destroyed his magic weapons. These magic weapons were the magic weapons that Heng Yanlin killed those friars before.


    To talk about this matter, Heng Yanlin is not very worried that he has no magic weapon to use.


    At the moment, hengyanlin doesn''t need to have any magic weapon at all. He doesn''t need to worry that he doesn''t have any magic weapon. Even his own magic weapon doesn''t need to be used.


    Just use the magic weapon that you got from other friars before that, so it''s OK.


    However, Heng Yanlin looked at the prohibition in front of him, and felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Such a feeling, in this purple lightning out, the heart is extremely strange, only feel, it seems that there are some strange feelings, constantly emerging.


    But then I felt it carefully, and the feeling disappeared immediately.This makes Heng Yan Lin have a little doubt that when he was just now, what he felt was not an illusion.


    Heng Yanlin frowns and looks at the prohibition in front of him. The ice Xuan on one side also notices Heng Yanlin''s expression.


    At this time, seeing Heng Yanlin have some strange appearance, looking at this thing in front of her, Bing Xuan also slightly moved in her heart.


    "What''s the matter, Taoist friend, have you found anything to break the prohibition here?"


    Bing Xuan looks at Heng Yan Lin with a wisp of hope in her eyes.


    You know, before this time, Heng Yan Lin can be done this.


    At the moment, Lin yanheng can''t do it.


    After such a thought, Bingxuan is also full of curiosity when she looks at hengyanlin in front of her. She wants to see if hengyanlin has any discoveries.


    If Heng Yanlin finds out, then two people may be able to sneak in and steal the treasures.


    You know, this kind of thing, two people in the previous time, just had done.


    This time, if she comes once, Bingxuan will never have any hesitation.


    Bingxuan thought, looking at Heng Yan Lin, the curiosity in the eyes, also with a trace of hope.


    Bingxuan also has some magic weapons in her hands, but these are all her own efforts to get, and Heng Yanlin has no way to compare.


    If this goes on like this, her own magic weapon is estimated to be consumed a lot.


    Therefore, at the moment, she also has a bit of heartache, if can not continue to consume their magic weapon, this is a good thing in the end.


    Listening to Bing Xuan''s inquiry, Heng Yan Linton was a bit speechless. Heng Yanlin had just seen this prohibition. Moreover, the prohibition was obviously very unusual. Where could it be broken so easily?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1955

    In Bingxuan''s idea, it is estimated that at this time, hengyanlin has been directly regarded as a person who can break the ban.


    Unfortunately, the problem is, where can it be broken so easily?


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin felt that the ban could not be broken easily.


    In particular, this prohibition is somewhat odd in Heng Yanlin''s opinion.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him at the moment and then frowned slightly.


    In any case, as far as this situation is concerned, the situation is already like this at the moment, and Heng Yanlin has not worked out what is wrong with the prohibition.


    "You think highly of me. The prohibition in front of me is a little unusual. I don''t have the ability to crack it so easily. Moreover, even if I crack it, the rest of the people on this side will not let us go in like this."


    This is not the same as before. Even if Heng Yanlin wants to go in alone, he has to see whether the rest of the people are willing to.


    It''s not that easy to get around these people.


    Heng Yanlin said that, Bingxuan thought about it and felt right. This thing is not so easy, it can be broken.


    Therefore, seeing this situation, Bingxuan also feels that what Heng Yanlin said should be right.


    With such a thought, Bingxuan will not be forced to hengyanlin.


    "There is something strange about the prohibition in front of us. Why is it so difficult for us to break through it?"


    At this moment, Bingxuan turns to look at the prohibition in front of her, and then her eyes show a look of doubt.


    In Bing Xuan''s opinion, the prohibition in front of her is really strange to the extreme, which is not like the other prohibitions at all.


    The rest of the prohibitions, though protecting the treasures, will not have such extremely ferocious means at all.


    Although it was a man who was forbidden to be a demon in the previous experiment, no one would have known it.


    Such a thought, in looked at each other one eye, Heng Yanlin''s face also appears to have a bit dignified.


    The rest of the friars at this moment, also do not care so much, this has put in a magic weapon, at this moment, where can give up?


    The only thing we need to do now is to continue to use magic weapons. We must break the prohibition.


    Especially in the previous time, I was listening to the other side.


    After such a thought, their faces at the moment also seemed somewhat dignified.


    Just now, some friars have already talked about it. Anyway, although we can''t touch the prohibition at this moment, we can consume each other''s spiritual power as long as we do it ourselves.


    When the spiritual power of this array is completely consumed, they can easily enter it.


    In this way, the friars did not hesitate, and they rushed to join hands, and countless magic weapons immediately took off.


    At this moment, seeing the scene under his eyes, Heng Yanlin is somewhat speechless. However, this matter has already happened at the moment. Naturally, hengyanlin does not have so many methods. At present, the only way is to attack.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s heart is very clear. These guys want to use such a method to break the ban in front of him. This is obviously an impossible thing.


    You know, in terms of the situation at the moment, this is clearly impossible. How can the other party do such a thing?


    What''s more, in the present situation, such an approach is clearly impossible.


    Prohibitions have been here for so long.


    If such means are really useful, then in such a long time, the prohibition should be abandoned. How can it continue to exist for so long?


    At this thought, seeing that these monks were still so happy, as if they could really break through the prohibition here, Heng Yanlin did not shake his head.


    Bingxuan sees Heng Yanlin shaking his head secretly and asks the reason.


    Hengyanlin saw Bingxuan ask, also said his own idea with the other side.


    Bingxuan suddenly understood why Heng Yanlin said so.


    After such a thought, Bingxuan''s face suddenly changed a little.


    At the beginning, she thought she could go in. She didn''t know that there was such a thing here.


    So it seems that it is totally impossible for them to break through the prohibitions here and enter into it.


    However, does this not mean that they have no way to go in?


    The power of this prohibition is like who goes in and who dies. If the prohibition can''t be consumed, how can they get in?If the spiritual power in the prohibition will always exist, it will be extremely troublesome.


    At the very least, they won''t get in at all.


    In the end, their magic weapons are all disappeared, but they can''t go in at all.


    At that time, it is estimated that all the friars will be against it.


    When Bingxuan thought of this, her face was extremely ugly.


    Look at one side of the Heng Yan Lin, but see Heng Yan Lin is still light looking at the front.


    Looking at hengyanlin''s appearance, Bingxuan naturally understands that hengyanlin is not lying.


    However, if Heng Yanlin did not lie, such a ban would be totally impossible to open.


    Bingxuan''s face was a little ugly. She looked at the monks in front of her, but she didn''t know whether they were aware of it at the moment.


    It is very likely that the other party simply did not realize that there is such a possibility.


    Bing Xuan''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and began to think whether she should leave like this.


    How to say, she also got a lot of things before, even if the treasure in front of her had no predestination with herself.


    But if you leave like this, there is no problem.


    The only problem is how Heng Yanlin chooses to stay here or leave with himself.


    She and hengyanlin are together. At this moment, how hengyanlin makes a decision naturally concerns her.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan just wanted to ask hengyanlin how to make a decision, whether to leave or to stay.


    And at this moment, there is an accident ahead.


    Let''s Bingxuan''s words stopped instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1956

    Boom!


    Just listening to a roar, all the magic weapons burst out in an instant.


    This seems to be a blue lightning. It seems that there is a means of restraint for magic weapons. If they are allowed to do so, they can directly kill all magic weapons.


    This kind of means, instantaneous is lets the friars'' facial expression suddenly one change.


    "Damn it, everyone, keep going. As long as we can break this prohibition, the chance inside will be ours! Under the protection of such prohibition, the things in this are absolutely extraordinary! "


    "That''s right. You can definitely get the treasure in it if you join hands


    At this moment, the monks almost don''t have much nonsense. They just sacrifice their magic weapons and smash them to the prohibition in front of them.


    Bingxuan, who was still ready to stop for a while, did not intend to participate in it. Seeing these monks, she seemed to be crazy. She kept smashing at the prohibitions in front of her.


    Suddenly, his face changed slightly.


    As soon as the other party makes such a move, Bingxuan wants to announce that she wants to quit. It seems that there is no way to announce it.


    In this way, Bingxuan''s face is naturally not very good-looking.


    After thinking about it, Bingxuan thought about it and stayed down.


    Seeing the monks at the moment, Bingxuan felt that if she left like this, she was afraid that these guys would not let themselves leave easily.


    After thinking about it, it seems that he is only staying at the moment.


    Bingxuan sighed to herself. She looked up at the monks around her. At the moment, the monks seemed to have been stimulated to the point where they did not want to stop.


    Seeing this scene, she also knew that it was impossible for these monks to give up easily.


    "Daoyou, what are we going to do now? Can''t we go on like this? What if something happens then? "


    Bingxuan takes a look at Heng Yanlin, with a trace of fear in her eyes, and also a trace of worry.


    At the moment, for her, such a matter is extremely difficult to decide.


    However, the most important thing is to see what kind of attitude Heng Yanlin is.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at Bingxuan on one side. After thinking about it, he said, "don''t take too many magic weapons in. It''s enough to take some useless ones. There will definitely be friars who stop because of their magic weapons."


    Heng Yanlin thought about it and then he responded.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan felt a little relaxed in her heart.


    With hengyanlin such a sentence, that is the best, at least, hengyanlin will not because of this prohibition, and then have to break down here.


    It was the only joy in her heart.


    As long as hengyanlin will not do such a thing, then two people can also leave smoothly.


    "Then, let''s find a chance to leave."


    Hengyanlin didn''t like the ban, and he felt that he should leave here.


    With such an idea, Heng Yanlin at the moment also has the meaning of leaving.


    But at this moment, Heng Yanlin wants to see if there are any other situations happening here. If so, he can take advantage of the situation to see if there is any. It''s better not to wait until what happens.


    Such a thought, hengyanlin at the moment naturally did not have too many other ideas.


    When Bingxuan heard this, her face was full of surprise and nodded to Heng Yanlin.


    The two men discussed with each other secretly and left after a while.


    At this moment, countless friars have been crazy at this time, and have taken out several magic weapons one after another and smashed them at the prohibition in front of them.


    At the same time, they constantly bewitch the friars on the other side, and let them start to smash the prohibition in front of them with their magic weapons.


    Listen to such a sentence, immediately is let the rest of the people at this moment, are slightly changed.


    This has already put in a lot of magic weapons, and now we are going to build them. Isn''t this just hollowing out your own magic weapon?


    However, at the moment, I have already taken out so much. If I just stop, I can''t do it.


    After thinking about it, I feel that it''s time to stop. I can''t put it down.


    Such a thought, their face at the moment is also instant change incomparably firm up.


    These friars dare not talk nonsense any more. They quickly take out their magic weapons one by one.


    The rest of them did not dare to take out their magic weapons one by one.


    In an instant, only saw the magic weapon flying in the air, which was several times more than before.Such a scene, is suddenly let the monks face, become a bit firm up.


    With so many magic weapons, it should be no problem to win here this time.


    With such a thought, the monks'' hearts were naturally full of confidence,


    then, after giving an order, they stirred up the magic weapon of strong spiritual power, and then flew to the prohibition ahead.


    This time, countless magic weapons can be said to block out the sky and the sun. The monks were totally oppressed and could not breathe.


    Seeing such a huge and incomparable momentum, all people at this moment, all think that they can absolutely succeed.


    It is no wonder that such a huge attack is impossible even for Heng Yanlin himself.


    Moreover, it is completely impossible for Heng Yanlin to resist such an attack.


    No matter whether Heng Yanlin wants to use the previous array, it is impossible to resist such an attack.


    Fortunately, such an attack is not aimed at Heng Yan Lin at all.


    Therefore, at the moment, hengyanlin can relax.


    At this moment, Bingxuan also saw such a powerful combination of magic weapons in front of her. After gritting her teeth and taking out some of her magic weapons, she looked a little pale at the scene.


    These guys are really crazy, and now they all want to take out all their magic weapons and gamble this time.


    What if it doesn''t work?


    What''s more, the prohibition is so unusual. How do these people feel that they can succeed?


    At the thought of this, Bingxuan was looking at the monks in front of her. Seeing that they were totally indifferent at the moment, she sighed in her heart.


    Bingxuan can see clearly that these guys are almost crazy. It is almost impossible to stop them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1957

    Bingxuan knows in her heart that these people have already gambled on themselves so much that they will not stop so easily at this moment.


    It''s just that I didn''t gamble so much.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, has let her pay attention to some, do not take out too many magic weapons out of their own.


    So this time, Bingxuan didn''t want to do anything about it. Although she lost so many magic weapons, she was still a little distressed.


    But at the moment, this situation is like this. Bing Xuan thought about it and felt very good.


    Although there is a bit of heartache, but in the end is better than the rest of the guys.


    In this way, Bingxuan''s face relaxed a little.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, his face is slightly dignified.


    These guys don''t even think about whether they can succeed or not.


    At this time, it''s so direct.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin did not begin to shake his head.


    However, this is the other party''s own practice, and it has not much to do with itself.


    Anyway, before this time, Heng Yanlin had just captured so many magic weapons. At this moment, it is just right to use them.


    Such a thought, hengyanlin at this time also appears extremely indifferent.


    Anyway, those magic weapons, in Heng Yanlin''s view, are completely recyclable.


    At this time, Bingxuan looks at hengyanlin in front of her, and sees his face relaxed.


    After thinking about it, I also understand the situation of hengyanlin at the moment.


    To Heng Yanlin''s own situation, it is really not necessary to worry about these magic weapons.


    After all, so many monks have died in hengyanlin''s hands. Why should hengyanlin care about these magic weapons.


    This is totally unnecessary.


    However, in any case, the magic weapon at this time also makes hengyanlin reduce some garbage.


    I didn''t know what to do with these things before, but I didn''t expect to use them now.


    At this moment, Bingxuan has a little envy of hengyanlin.


    The others don''t know, but Bing Xuan is very clear in her mind.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has already got some magic weapons.


    Out of the magic weapon, there are a lot of medicinal materials and other things, which are Heng Yan Lin got hands.


    At this moment, if she has something like Heng Yan Lin, she can dream and laugh.


    Besides, it''s OK to leave like this.


    Unfortunately, this is what happened.


    This let the ice Xuan''s face also have some helplessness.


    But looking back carefully, I was a bit greedy.


    Anyway, I got so much, even if it was less, it was enough.


    Bingxuan thought so, and then her face seemed a little relaxed.


    Turning around and looking at the rest of the monks, no one knows how many magic weapons they have wasted before.


    Apart from this, how much did they get in it?


    Although Bing Xuan is not very clear, but the only thing she knows is that there are not many of them at all.


    At the very least, the magic weapons these guys get are definitely not as many as their own.


    Bingxuan thinks so, her face is full of relaxed meaning.


    Anyway, anyway, it''s enough to go back at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, and then he was lazy in thinking so much.


    On the other hand, Bingxuan is looking at these friars with a trace of pride in her eyes.


    It seems that at this moment, I have surpassed them a lot.


    Countless magic weapons, at this moment, directly rushed to these friars.


    After that, I saw the sound of popcorn in the air.


    Then, when people looked up, they saw countless magic weapons, which all exploded one by one at the moment.


    There is no restriction in front of you. It will exhaust your spiritual power.


    Such a scene, the instant is let the monks face, directly changed ugly incomparable.


    Before that, they all thought that they had so many magic weapons.


    In any case, with regard to the prohibitions in front of us, it is impossible to achieve such a step.


    Seeing such a scene, the faces of the monks turned ugly and incomparable.


    This is definitely not what they want to see. It is just the situation at this moment, which is already the case. They really have no way.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, looking at these friars in front of him, then his face also appears a bit helpless.These guys now see that they have many magic weapons, and they have no way to stop them.


    In particular, they have consumed so many magic weapons.


    At this moment, where are these prohibitions going to consume their spiritual power?


    It can be seen that the attention these guys played before was just thinking too much.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin felt relieved.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin still doesn''t want to see the ban broken like this.


    It is about this prohibition that gives Heng Yanlin some bad feelings.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin did not want to see such a ban and was directly broken by these people.


    Therefore, seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin actually has a little bit of relaxation in his heart.


    Compared with Heng Yanlin''s ease, the faces of the rest of the monks were not very good-looking.


    Because, oneself so many magic weapons go down, unexpectedly did not play a role.


    Moreover, the prohibition is still so fierce, let them take out how many magic weapons, but it still has no effect at all.


    In such a scene, they suddenly wake up, about this prohibition, can not rely on their own magic weapon, can consume each other''s spiritual power.


    Before that, it was totally stupid.


    After thinking about it, at the moment, the monks'' faces were extremely ugly.


    Damn it, before that, who on earth suggested that?


    This has already let them consume their magic weapon, if the other side intentionally like this?


    Did you not fight with each other?


    There is no magic weapon, if the other party prepared some, want to kill them, it is simply to the extreme.


    The more you think about it, the more ugly they look at the moment.


    The total feeling, oneself is already by the other side pit, is completely by the other side design general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1958

    At this time, the monks'' faces were not very good-looking. They always felt that they were being designed, and the other side would endanger their own life.


    It''s strange to think that their faces can look good.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, look at these friars are an ugly face, also did not shake his head.


    These guys are all kind of stupid.


    When we should worry, we should not worry. When we should not, we should start to worry at this moment. We just don''t know what these people think at this moment.


    After Heng Yanlin saw it, he felt a little speechless.


    However, for the moment, this matter has nothing to do with Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin faintly looked at these guys, and then that is not in the meaning of what to say.


    It''s Bing Xuan on the side. Looking at such a scene at the moment, she is a little worried.


    "Daoyou, these guys, don''t you really have such an idea?"


    Bingxuan looks at Heng Yanlin, and her eyes are full of worry.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, will this ice Xuan see a look, see each other face is worried about the appearance, suddenly also have a bit speechless.


    "Don''t worry, the other party also wants to enter into the prohibition. The other party can''t have known the way to crack the prohibition, but rely on this thing to consume the magic weapon of other monks?"


    Hengxuan said with a glance.


    Bingxuan is right to think about it.


    These guys, if they really have such an idea, they have to have a way to break through here and enter this array.


    If there is no way, then you need to pay your own magic weapon to kill the prohibition.


    In this way, Bingxuan thinks about it and feels that she is unlikely to be calculated.


    At the moment, a lot of faces are looking good.


    This has already consumed so many magic weapons. If she is still designed at this moment, her face will never look better.


    But Xin Kui, according to Heng Yanlin, this matter is unlikely.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the prohibition in front of him. At the moment, his brows are tightly wrinkled together. These guys don''t know what is inside.


    Hengyanlin himself did not know, to that moment, hengyanlin, for this thing, it is a bit palpitation, but also a bit feel strange.


    If you can, hengyanlin actually doesn''t like these guys and is going to open it.


    After all, hengyanlin up to now, for the things inside, it is not a bit of feeling.


    It seems that there is no definite information about what is in it.


    On the contrary, the friars on the other side kept saying that there were some treasures in it.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin''s heart naturally a bit uncertain, do not know what is in the end a thing.


    "I quit. There is no change in this thing until now. Who knows if this thing can really rely on consumption to get in!"


    "That is, it is not so easy to consume. If this goes on like this, our magic weapon must be completely consumed."


    A group of friars can''t hold on at this moment. Their magic weapons are almost consumed.


    The rest, and some of them are the magic weapons they have gained in this.


    But how can they consume the magic weapon in this way?


    After all, this is the magic weapon obtained in this. If it is consumed in this way, what can we do?


    If they didn''t open this place, they would have done nothing!


    The more they think about it, the more dignified their faces are at the moment. They always feel that this thing can''t be done in this way.


    A group of friars also stopped at this moment.


    Before and after this, they have consumed more than a dozen magic weapons, but this is also consumed, and they have no return at this moment.


    This makes them feel a bit unwilling, of course, more or more anger began to surge up.


    Think about it, there are many magic weapons that can be exchanged for many spirit stones.


    Even if you don''t use it, you can sell it.


    But I just heard the words of these guys and let myself throw these magic weapons out. Think about it, I feel angry and I can''t suppress it.


    The monks thought so, and then their faces became more and more ugly.


    The men of the great friars in the distance, seeing the scene in front of them at this time, all looked at themselves with a look of hate.Suddenly, there was also some helplessness.


    They can swear that they don''t really think about it once.


    At this moment, they really want to rely on the magic weapon to break the ban.


    No matter what they say, there are still many advantages to the ban.


    But the result is that the prohibition in front of us is not so easy at all and can be broken by ourselves.


    So many magic weapons, just like this, did not seem to stir up much spray.


    When the monks thought of this place, they saw that the prohibition in front of them was still intact. When they looked at the monks in the distance, they were all one after another, and they were about to stop doing it. All of a sudden, their faces were full of indifference.


    If the other party really does not do it and leaves like this, it is actually a good thing.


    After all, the other side is likely to leave like this, they can still try it on their own.


    One less is not too much.


    In addition, the other party has already consumed so many magic weapons. Now it is not consumed. It is estimated that the other party does not have many magic weapons.


    In this way, if the other party wants to leave like this, they feel quite good.


    It''s a pity that the other party is asked to leave at this moment, which is obviously impossible for the other party to do so.


    At this thought, the men under the great friar were also a little annoyed.


    They also wanted to break through this place. Du Fu just didn''t believe himself. He thought he wanted to harm each other. He really thought that he was worth their calculation?


    With such skills, they had already broken into this place, and then went into the prohibition to see what magic weapons there were.


    What''s inside, they just know a vague thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1959

    The monks'' faces at this time were not very good-looking.


    The men of the great friars are all people who are not happy with each other. At this juncture, they actually quit.


    On the other hand, they are afraid that the other side wants to harm themselves.


    After all, it''s not like they haven''t seen anything like this all the way.


    In this way, they lost so many magic weapons, this time, naturally let them have some fear, and some unhappy each other.


    Seeing this situation, a group of people''s faces, at the moment also directly changed a bit ugly.


    Hengyanlin at this time, looking at the scene in front of him, suddenly also has a sense of helplessness.


    But anyway, these guys deserve it.


    After all, in terms of some of the other party''s own things, it''s totally in their own death.


    Before that, if these great friars had not done such things, they would have believed each other.


    However, what the other party had done before was nothing but asking for trouble. The monks at this time just didn''t take any of them to believe what they meant.


    "Do you really want to go on?"


    The monks under the great monks in the distance all stopped at the moment.


    Now that the other side has stopped, they naturally have no reason to continue.


    "Hum, who knows if there is still your trick in here. If you want to rely on this matter, then we will consume our magic weapon.


    At that time, will we not have a little bit of resistance? "


    "That is to say, you had planted many monks in our house before this! These friars, I''m afraid there are still many people in us at the moment, right?


    At that time, once we have no magic weapon, these people want to attack us, afraid it will be much easier! "


    At this moment, a group of friars simply didn''t believe each other. They had been calculated by each other before.


    In their opinion, such a calculation is enough once. If it is calculated several times, they are a fool.


    How can you let the other party calculate himself?


    Therefore, a group of friars at this moment, at all, are not prepared to believe each other, at this moment is ready to stop directly, no longer to believe and care for each other.


    See each other in the moment, so speak.


    The men of the great friars were helpless.


    It has nothing to do with them.


    As for the situation before, they had never thought of such a thing.


    They shook their heads at the thought.


    Well, since these guys don''t believe in themselves, they don''t really need each other''s appearance.


    Moreover, the other side really does not believe their own words, just good also can kick the other side!


    Anyway, there are their own people here. Even if you open it, you will save yourself fighting with each other.


    In this way, they also relaxed at the moment, looking at these people''s eyes, also gradually become a bit dangerous.


    "Well, since you don''t want to believe me, and you don''t want to continue to break down the prohibition here, you can get out of here and we can stay here by ourselves."


    "That''s right. Since you don''t want to stay here, all of you should leave here. We will crack down on the prohibition here."


    Some friars, looking at the scene in front of them at the moment, then spoke slowly.


    No matter what kind of ideas these people have, they are lazy to say so much at this moment.


    The friars at this moment, looking at the scene in front of them, listening to these people at this time, actually want to drive themselves away.


    For a moment, a group of friars chuckled.


    "Are you kidding? It''s still your stuff? We are aiming at the things inside. Do you think it is possible that you want us to leave here? "


    "That is to say, by virtue of you, you want to drive us away and occupy this place. Do you think it is possible?"


    "These guys don''t already know how to get in. They just want us to get out of here, and then the other party can easily enter it."


    At this moment, the monks began to talk. At last, some of the monks'' faces changed slightly.


    Anyway, in terms of this situation at the moment, they think about it carefully, and they really have some possibility.


    The more the monks thought about it, the more ugly they looked at the moment.Seriously speaking, if the other side has such a practice, it is really possible.


    What''s more, most likely, these guys already know how to get in, and now they just want to use this method to drive them out of here.


    At that time, the other party can easily go in.


    At this thought, their faces became more and more apathetic. They were both monks, and what kind of goods they were, it was just clear.


    After this thought, they are more and more afraid of each other.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, listening to the guesses of these friars, the corners of his mouth slightly puffed.


    After thinking about it carefully, I saw the prohibition in front of me. I felt a little suspicious in my heart.


    If we say that the other party really got something, the forbidden things related to things, if we can enter, then there are also some possibilities.


    But it''s impossible to say that these people cracked it themselves.


    However, at the moment, Heng Yanlin can''t guess whether the other party has got such a treasure, or whether it is seriously misunderstood. The other party simply can''t get in.


    At this moment, the person opposite is really wronged.


    They have no way to go in at all. If there is, where can they talk so much nonsense with them?


    Besides, he wasted so many magic weapons.


    However, in the eyes of these monks, their behavior has already become a bitter meat scheme.


    In their view, these friars are doing this way. They think about it and feel that it is a bit unreliable.


    Heng Yanlin also felt that it was impossible for the other party to know how to get in.


    It''s just that what happened at the moment was not what Heng Yanlin said. Therefore, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just looked at the situation in front of him quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1960

    Heng Yanlin knows that this matter does not have much to do with himself, and it is just their own dispute.


    Hengyanlin is also happy to see this situation. If these guys quarrel with each other and don''t break the ban, it will be a good thing for hengyanlin.


    After all, no matter what, Heng still doesn''t like it. These people break the ban here.


    However, the people on the side did not know what Heng Yanlin was thinking. At this moment, seeing these people also stopped, naturally, they did not want to say anything more.


    Under the great Friar''s hand, the people seem to have some helplessness at this moment.


    Look at what these guys are doing at the moment?


    You don''t want to go on. What are you doing here at this time?


    Is it just the way you want to take advantage of it? Are they really stupid?


    It''s impossible to do such a stupid thing.


    It''s just that these guys don''t want to make more contributions. They really want to kill them directly.


    "You''re just dreaming. You don''t do anything, and you really think we''re going to continue? Or do you think that we will continue to break the ban here? "


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it in your mind. Do you really think we will do such a thing? If you were yourself, would you do such a thing? Think we''re going to do this? "


    At this moment, a group of friars spoke one after another, and their words were full of scorn.


    With what these people say at this moment, they are extremely disgusted.


    Even at this moment, they have no other way. If they can, how can these guys in front of them say so much to themselves?


    When they came in, they had another purpose, that is to kill all these guys in front of them.


    At the moment, seeing that they still want to use themselves, they are really dreaming!


    The more you think about it, the more ugly they look at the moment.


    As soon as the monks heard such words, they frowned a little, and the rest did not speak. What the other said at the moment was exactly like this.


    After all, this is the case at this point.


    If you are here and don''t do anything, the other party will not do such a thing.


    However, it is obvious that they will not be willing to leave like this.


    After all, I have wasted so many magic weapons here. What is it to leave here like this?


    After thinking about it, they hesitated to see the monks coming.


    Are you going to stay here? But the other side will not go on like this, let oneself sit on the side and reap the benefits.


    But, if not, how about yourself?


    When the monks thought of this, their faces were full of hesitation.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, they themselves are somewhat hesitant and have no idea how to proceed.


    How to think, how to see is not like the appearance that the other party can make use of.


    Hengyanlin at this time, looking at the scene in front of him, immediately felt a bit funny.


    When they don''t have any idea, they don''t know how to cooperate.


    However, it was originally the two sides of the hostility, but now there are some troubles in the matter. These people have some contradictions, which belongs to normal things.


    In this way, hengyanlin naturally feels a bit normal at the moment.


    However, if the quarrel among these people goes on like this, I''m afraid it will not lead to any result in the end.


    I just don''t know what these people will do with it.


    "And you? Who knows if you have any hidden means to get in? You''re doing this just to let us go and get in! "


    "Yes, we have been here for such a long time, and we have consumed so many magic weapons. We can''t leave without saying so!"


    At this moment, the monks were all angry, and then they spoke to the convenience angrily.


    This kind of words, let the friars on the side, are all slightly changed.


    Think about it carefully, it seems that it is really like this.


    The rest of us don''t say that if we have confirmed this situation before, it is also true that there are such things.


    However, as far as this situation is concerned, there is no other way.


    It is impossible for them to leave like this!


    Bing Xuan listens to this words, in the heart also has a bit of doubt, turned to look at one side of Heng Yan Lin."Taoist friend, do you think the other party really has such a way to enter the prohibition?"


    Bingxuan looks at hengyanlin. Before that, hengyanlin had such a skill. He broke the prohibition quietly and went in with Bingxuan.


    At the moment, it''s also the turn of these guys. After all, there are so many people on the other side, so it''s really possible to do so.


    Can''t be, these guys are a group of waste, also Heng Yan Lin is more powerful?


    Heng Yanlin listened to this inquiry, took a look at Bing Xuan on one side, and then shook his head.


    "I''m not sure about this, but it''s also possible that the other party really has such means."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and responded.


    If you really want to say it carefully, the other party is very likely to have such ability.


    It''s just a question. It depends on whether these guys really have such means.


    Before they show such means, Heng Yanlin is not sure whether the other side really has such means.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin say so, Bing Xuan on one side frowns slightly when she hears speech. She is also a bit afraid.


    If the other side really has such means, then the things inside are not all the things in the other party''s bag?


    After such a thought, Bingxuan''s face also changed a bit.


    Heng Yanlin is still looking at a few monks in the distance. His eyes are slightly narrowed at the moment.


    On the other side at the moment to do things, hengyanlin really have a few points can be identified, the other side is really a bit of such a possibility.


    However, this is only a possibility.


    No one knows whether this possibility is true or not when they don''t see each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1961

    Seeing the scattered monks here, they are not ready to leave at all.


    The monk under the great monk''s hand, his face suddenly changed a little impatient.


    Damn guys, do you really think they have the ability to break through this?


    if they really have the ability, how can they do such things at this time?


    It''s impossible to spend with them here!


    It''s just that these guys have no such idea at all. They just think that they can really do this step by step.


    This makes their eyes at the moment, also become a bit ugly.


    After that, they also became somewhat helpless.


    Seriously speaking, if they really have such skills, they will not let these people here.


    Anyway, one of their original orders was to kill these guys. Now that they can go in, they should directly carry out the order.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, none of them can do anything about it. Anyway, as far as the current situation is concerned, they can only stay here.


    "Are you really stupid or are you fake? If we can get into places like this, do you think we''ll really be here and you''ll continue to consume? You don''t have a look. I don''t know how long it will be open.


    If this is wasting more time with you, what if this place is closed! "


    "That is, what ideas do you all have and don''t look at it. What should we do if such a place is closed? When the time comes, all of them will leave together, and then they will not want anything in this? "


    "Maybe these guys have no brains, so they all have such ideas."


    The great friars'' men, looking at the scene in front of them at the moment, shook their heads and spoke slowly.


    As soon as the monks heard this, they were stunned. After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that the matter was really like this.


    If the other party consumes with them in this way, and then he has the ability to open here, but he has never done so, it seems that he is wasting his own time.


    So, in case this place is closed at that time, what will the other party do?


    Think about it carefully, as if this thing is really like this.


    Their faces changed slightly when they thought of it.


    Damn it, this thing should not be really like the other side said so!


    What if this is the case?


    In fact, the other side does not know how to get in, and the various consumption tactics are really what the other side has done?


    After this thought, their faces immediately became extremely ugly.


    In any case, as far as the situation is concerned, it seems that there is a certain possibility of such a thing.


    Just, if it goes on like this, how should this thing be done?


    The monks thought in their hearts, and then their brows were slightly wrinkled, only to feel that the matter seemed to have changed a little bit.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also looked at the monks in front of him. Seeing these people at this time, he was still looking at himself faintly.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly.


    No matter what people think, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what to say.


    After all, as far as this situation is concerned, things at the moment have not changed much.


    At the moment, the monks are all silent. They feel that this matter seems to be something unusual, but they don''t know how to deal with it.


    After such a thought, they are naturally somewhat uncertain at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him, and then he saw the monks silence one by one.


    If this kind of delay goes on, I''m afraid that the array here will not be opened.


    But this is a good thing for Heng Yan Lin.


    Let''s see if these guys have any other ideas. If there is no one to organize, I''m afraid it will be closed at that time. There will not be any possibility that this place will be opened.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, shaking his head and smiling.


    At this moment, it seems that the rest of the monks are frowning.


    Hengyanlin is no matter how many, anyway in hengyanlin''s view, this thing does not open, in fact, will be much better than opening.


    Heng Yanlin thought that, at this moment, naturally also has some firmness.


    "What do you think? If the silence goes on like this, it is absolutely impossible to open the things here!""That is to say, but what can we do? Even if we do, what can we do? You have been consuming your magic weapon. Where can you open this place? In particular, even if we want to consume magic weapons, there are no surplus magic weapons in our bodies


    "That is to say, it''s you. You should have a lot of magic weapons on you, right? In that case, why don''t you contribute more? "


    The monks began to speak at this moment.


    When speaking, there is also a trace of anxiety in the tone.


    Yes, if the stalemate goes on like this, it will do no good to anyone.


    The question is, they also want to be able to open this place, just want to have what effect? I have no such ability!


    All the magic weapons have been consumed almost. If it is consumed, if there is a definite number that can definitely open here, it is still about the same.


    But there is such a saying at the root, and no one knows what the idea is.


    After thinking about this, at this time, looking at the situation in front of them, their facial expression in the subsequent, also became extremely ugly.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, his mouth slightly a hook.


    I can see that the group in the distance should not be able to open here.


    If so, Heng Yanlin can think about finding Bing Xuan and other places to see if there are some lost treasures.


    This place is up to them. Heng Yanlin is going to see the rest of the place. If he can get some other treasures, it will be good.


    There are some things in this place that hengyanlin needs very much at the moment.


    Therefore, if we can get more treasures at this time, hengyanlin will never mind.


    Just, in hengyanlin have such an idea, but a strange scene suddenly happened in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1962

    When Heng Yanlin wanted to leave like this, he saw several monks coming out of the crowd under the great friars in the distance.


    These friars are dressed in black robes. They don''t want people to see them at all.


    People see this scene, are eyes slightly coagulation, and then are a bit vigilant will look at these guys.


    Normally speaking, these are monks who have come in. Most of them will not pay attention to their faces.


    After all, it''s not something you can''t see. Why is it hiding your face?


    Unless, there''s a secret in this.


    The monks thought that, when they looked at the monks in front of them, their eyes naturally became a little wary.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also turned his head and looked at the monks with a trace of vigilance behind his eyes.


    At this moment, however, seeing these friars, they just opened their black robes.


    Seeing this, all the people were slightly stunned, and then did not wait for them to say anything. After seeing their faces, they immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "This is..."


    at this moment, several monks are looking at the monks who have just taken off their black robes, and their eyes are full of shock.


    They really did not expect to see these friars here.


    At the moment, their faces have changed in shock.


    Some of the monks who had already recognized these friars stepped back a few steps at the moment.


    Their faces were full of panic. It seemed that at this moment, the monks in front of them had already scared them.


    Heng Yanlin looked at these friars, so shocked that he suddenly frowned slightly.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know these friars very well. He didn''t know what kind of situation these guys were afraid of and awed at this time.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin turned his head to take a look at these friars, and then turned to take a look at Bingxuan.


    Hengyanlin wants to see if Bingxuan also knows these friars and knows their origins.


    However, Bingxuan didn''t seem to know these friars. At the moment, she just looked around and shook her head at hengyanlin.


    She can feel it. Heng Yanlin wants to ask her about the origin of these friars.


    However, Bingxuan doesn''t know the origin of these friars. At this moment, Heng Yanlin wants to ask himself, but he is somewhat embarrassed.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin could only shake his head.


    Since Bing Xuan doesn''t know, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to ask so much.


    Why are you so scared? Just a few friars. "


    At the moment, the monk asked him a few steps back, but he didn''t know what to do.


    He was not sure why the monks on this side looked so frightened.


    You know, these friars had never seen them look like this before.


    Hearing this kind of inquiry, Heng Yanlin also turned around to see if they knew these friars. Otherwise, how could he have such a big reaction?


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin noticed that, not only at this time, but also a group of monks in the distance, their faces were full of fear. Only after they were frightened, their faces immediately turned into a strong sense of joy.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. He could see that something was wrong at this time.


    Moreover, this situation let Heng Yan Lin faintly have such a silk of awakening.


    "That''s the great monk! The great monk is the great monk


    At this moment, a monk looked at the black monks in front of him, and then he said with some fear.


    As he spoke, his face was full of fear.


    He never thought how such a situation would happen.


    Such a scene, also let them know very clearly, these big friars actually came in!


    Before that, didn''t they say they couldn''t get in at all? Why did these monks come in!


    At the moment, they are all standing in front of them. At this moment, if you want to say something, this great monk can''t come in at all. He will definitely turn his face!


    A group of monks, at this moment, saw such a scene, their faces were full of fear and began to diffuse.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the scene in front of him and frowns. Although he has some ideas in his heart, he is still surprised to hear such words.On one side of the ice Xuan, her face is full of incredible look.


    "How can it be? There was a great monk who wanted to kill us. When the other party wanted to squeeze into this world, the world would collapse, which made the other party shrink back.


    I could see clearly the scene at that time. How could this great monk come in? "


    "Yes, before that, I also met a great monk who tried to come in, but then it would lead to the collapse of this space, and then stopped."


    At this moment, several friars also opened their mouths one after another. They were full of fear when they spoke.


    In their eyes, there is also a thick look of disbelief.


    In their view, this is totally impossible. How could it happen like this?


    The more they think about it, the more incredible they are at this time.


    When he looked at the monk, he was in the distance.


    After hearing the impossible things, they didn''t see a little fluctuation in their faces, and some of them were just a trace of indifference.


    In addition, from each other''s eyes, Heng Yanlin vaguely saw something, which seemed to have a little bit of disdain, as if there was a trace, as if looking at mole ants in the general eyes.


    Such a scene, let''s Heng Yan Lin heart slightly a draw.


    This kind of look, probably only in the eyes of some great monks, will appear.


    In this way, the other side may be a great monk. After all, apart from the great monk, the rest of the guys can''t imitate such eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1963

    Heng Yanlin''s heart slightly sank down. At this moment, Heng Yanlin understood one thing, that is, these guys are likely to be great monks.


    After all, the other side has appeared like this. If you don''t show some strength, I''m afraid the rest of the monks will not believe it so easily.


    And the other party is so bright, it is absolutely possible.


    After such a thought, Hengyan Linton felt something bad.


    Although hengyanlin''s strength is more powerful now, he doesn''t feel that he can fight with these guys at this moment.


    What do you think? At this moment, there is something wrong with this situation.


    If you really fight with these monks, then Heng Yanlin''s own identity will be exposed.


    Besides, if these guys come in, the ban is likely to be hard on these guys.


    Thinking about it, Heng Yan Lin''s heart is also slightly heavy.


    "How can the Lord come in?"


    The monks in the distance, looking at their master, suddenly their faces were full of surprise, but then there was still a look of disbelief.


    After all, what they had heard before was news that they could not get in at all.


    Even if they come in together, they don''t think they''ve been cheated together.


    The great friar smelled the speech, turned his head and looked at his subordinates, "why, seeing us come in, are you very unhappy?"


    After the big monk''s tone, full of cold meaning, let this friar at this moment, after hearing such words, immediately in the heart a pumping, immediately immediately immediately shook his head.


    "Master, don''t blame me. I''m just too happy. There''s no such meaning!


    It''s wonderful that the Lord can come in. These guys are in the hands of the masters. It''s easy to kill them. Moreover, we really have no way to prohibit this place. I think the Lord should be able to break it. "


    At this moment, the monk''s voice was full of surprise, and there was no cover up at all.


    When the monks in the distance heard the words, their hearts sank slightly.


    Damned, if before, they still need to doubt and question, but now, it is not necessary.


    If the other side is false, where dare to say such rampant words?


    What they say and shut up is to destroy them, which is totally different from what they did before.


    In this way, these great friars are serious. They may be true.


    The more I think about it, the colder the faces of some monks at this moment.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the monks in front of him, his eyes slightly solidified.


    There''s something wrong with him.


    At least, the breath of these monks at the moment seems not so fierce. It is really possible that these guys may not have such strength.


    Just, this thing is just Heng Yan Lin''s own guess, as for whether it is not at this moment''s Heng Yan Lin, can see.


    However, in any case, the sudden appearance of such a few guys really shocked the casual practitioners.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, after a cold look at a few eyes, and then also silently looking at things in the future, how will there be development.


    At the same time, there are already a few monks who started to retreat.


    It can be seen that these friars are preparing to escape at any time.


    But it''s also true. After meeting the great friar, and still want his own small life, anyone will think that escape is the best choice.


    Therefore, at the moment, the other party''s approach is completely correct.


    Heng Yanlin after a look, to also did not pay too much attention to what, just look at these monks closely, want to see from each other some things wrong.


    Bingxuan''s face is extremely ugly.


    Seeing the friars around, they all identified these friars. They were all big friars who had been changed like a fake. They were also slightly convulsed in their hearts.


    Heng Yanlin in the previous time, although the strength is incomparable, even can pretend to be a great monk.


    But in the end, hengyanlin is not a great monk. What''s more, there are so many great monks in front of him.


    If we go together, hengyanlin will definitely suffer losses.


    In this way, Bingxuan''s face at the moment is naturally a little ugly.


    At this moment, Bingxuan turned to look at Heng Yanlin. "Taoist friends, these friars are really great friars. Isn''t there any false possibility?"


    Bingxuan looks at hengyanlin. If hengyanlin confirms that these friars are great friars, she should be more careful.Anyway, when Heng Yanlin was in the past, it was not just a good time to discuss with her to leave here to see the rest of the place. Are there any treasures to come?


    Bingxuan is feeling, this time is just right.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at one side of the ice Xuan one eye, thought after thought is lightly nodded.


    "For the moment, these are likely to be true. Don''t go and fight with each other. Although the other party looks a bit weird and feels a bit out of whack, it should be true."


    Hengyanlin answers to Bingxuan on one side. When Bingxuan hears this, she is a bit discouraged.


    Damn it, how can it be true?


    Originally she thought, this is probably fake.


    It''s just like what Heng Yanlin did before.


    In this way, the other party may also be fake, but Heng Yanlin said so at this time. With the reaction of these monks, the other party should be real.


    After thinking about it, Bingxuan is more and more helpless.


    But anyway, since the other party is real, then you still need to be careful, don''t do anything stupid at the moment.


    "In this case, Taoist friends, we''d better be more careful and step back. If something is wrong, we''ll just leave. Anyway, we don''t want anything here.


    We don''t have a lot of good things even if we have got a lot of good things here


    Bingxuan looks at Heng Yanlin, and her face is full of consolation. She is a little afraid that Heng Yanlin will fight with the other party at this time.


    In any case, the things in this let Bingxuan also have some of what she wants. If hengyanlin wants it, it''s normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1964

    A monk who can''t resist the temptation is afraid that he can''t stop just like this when he sees that there is a great monk on the other side.


    What''s more, hengyanlin''s strength is still so powerful. If hengyanlin wants to fight, it does have some capital.


    The only problem is that the other side has several great friars. If there is only one monk, Bing Xuan doesn''t mind and takes a risk with Heng Yanlin.


    But at the moment to see the situation, or feel, in front of this situation, it is better to stop.


    Several great friars together, absolutely not Heng Yan Lin can fight.


    Even if Heng Yanlin in the previous time, performance in how fierce, but this is the fact.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at one side of the ice Xuan one eye, see each other''s eyes, full of worry in the eyes, will look at himself.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. Seeing so many great friars gathering here, how can I fight with each other like this?"


    Heng Yanlin from the beginning, can not think of to do so.


    On the other hand, Bingxuan was a little worried.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin has no such idea at all.


    Bingxuan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately relaxed a little bit.


    As long as Heng Yan Lin does not have such an idea, that is the best but.


    Seeing this scene, Bingxuan immediately relaxed her face.


    "It''s not necessary to step back. Although I don''t have the strength to fight so many great monks, I think it''s OK to leave if I want to go. Moreover, if the other side really has a killing heart.


    I''m afraid that at this time, the means have been arranged. We''d better stay and see the situation. Once something happens, I''m afraid those who are the first to run will have more bad luck. "


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was more calm. Looking at the monks in front of him, he stepped back in fear.


    Heng Yan Lin just a light look after, also did not pay attention to.


    Just at this time, what Heng Yanlin was worried about was that these guys appeared. Could there be a way to enter the prohibition?


    This prohibition always makes Heng Yanlin feel strange.


    Let hengyanlin have a bit of feeling, as if at this time, if you don''t break here, it belongs to the best.


    It is precisely because hengyanlin has such an idea, so hengyanlin has always been for the things inside, there is no idea at all.


    At the moment, he is willing to let Heng Yanlin leave directly.


    Bingxuan listens to Heng Yanlin''s saying, after thinking about it, hengyanlin''s strength is really very powerful.


    So, even if Heng Yanlin doesn''t retreat, he should not have any danger.


    In this way, Bingxuan also relaxed a few minutes, and nodded at Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin said so, she naturally followed should down.


    Anyway, what Heng Yanlin did at the moment, she still quite believed.


    At this time, the monks began to retreat slowly behind them. They were already scared.


    But Heng Yan Lin at this moment, it is very calm appearance.


    And the great monks in the distance, at this time, look at the monks in front of them, have the appearance of wanting to retreat, and slightly pick their eyebrows.


    After that, I shook my head, and I didn''t have the appearance of saying anything to them at all.


    These guys are too timid, but I don''t blame them. At least they are here.


    All of them are monks one by one. It would be strange if they didn''t have any deterrent power.


    At this moment, the great monk is lazy to pay attention to these people, but after a glance in his eyes, he immediately picks slightly.


    "That Taoist friend, I think, has already come. Since he has come, why not show up?"


    The chief monk turned his head and looked at it at the moment, and then said aloud.


    When the voice fell, the rest of the monks were stunned slightly, and all the monks who were ready to escape stopped.


    I can see that the other party seems not to care about these people, but what the other party cares about seems to be the great monk before?


    Before that, they all knew that the great friar had killed many people from each other.


    However, seeing these great friars again, I thought that before that, the great friar was one of the other.


    But did not think, it seems that really is not the other person in general.


    Seeing such a scene, the monks suddenly quieted down. They also wanted to know who the great monk was.


    In other words, it is not their own people, if they really belong to their own people, it does not mean that they can also compete with each other?This thought, a group of friars at this time, suddenly become a bit excited.


    At this time, we need to see who the great monk belongs to.


    At this moment, Bingxuan took a look at the Friar and looked at Heng Yanlin on one side, with a trace of amazement in her eyes.


    Never thought that this guy was actually looking for Heng Yanlin.


    It seems that the other party does not know that Heng Yanlin, the great friar, is actually a fake.


    I just don''t know. What''s the relationship between the other party and Heng Yanlin.


    After thinking about this, Bingxuan looks at Heng Yanlin on one side, and her eyes are a bit strange. I don''t know whether it''s better for him to go out or not to be bold.


    The great monk''s words fell down, but there was no one around to speak. It was just a state of immersion, as if the other side were casting pearls before swine.


    Seeing such a scene, the great monk frowned. He didn''t like the scene very much, nor did he like the appearance.


    However, at this time, Heng Yan Lin didn''t seem to want to come out. After a slight frown on the brow of the monk, he took a slow breath.


    "This Taoist friend, since you and I are both great friars, why can''t we talk about it? I think all the Taoist friends have come in. I hope I can be here and have a look at what''s inside? "


    The great monk didn''t give up. He still looked around and said a word in a loud voice.


    When speaking, the tone is full of sincerity.


    "Yes, Taoist friends also have such accomplishments. Are they afraid that I can''t wait? Or do you have no confidence in your own strength? "


    Another monk said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1965

    At this time, the other side has begun to stimulate Heng Yan Lin.


    To Heng Yanlin, this kind of thing has no effect at all.


    However, Heng Yanlin at the moment, after thinking about it, still feel able to go out.


    Anyway, it''s just like what the other side said. Anyway, even if the other party knows himself, Heng Yanlin has a way to escape.


    In this way, hengyanlin might as well come out directly and see what the other side wants to say.


    If you don''t come out, you will let the other side look down on yourself.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin at the moment is not polite, directly is a step forward.


    "I don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    Heng Yanlin did not improve his breath, but still faced the monks in front of him with his present breath.


    It seems that at this time, Heng Yanlin is an ordinary monk of jiedan.


    Several monks in the distance took a look at hengyanlin, and felt the breath of hengyanlin. Their eyes were slightly frozen, and then they did not say anything more.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin may be a great monk at the moment.


    As a great monk, he just changed his breath. This is a simple thing for them.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, did not expose his original breath, it is simply too normal and simple things.


    So, after such a thought, the great friars were looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and naturally they didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Bingxuan at the moment, looking at the side of hengyanlin come out, slightly relieved.


    When she was just now, she also wanted to persuade hengyanlin to come. Now she saw hengyanlin go out, but she didn''t have anything of her own.


    "So you are the great friar who collected and scraped heavily before."


    The opposite Wu daoren, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, then frowned slightly.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, gently nodded, "yes, it''s me."


    Heng Yan Lin''s answer is very calm. It seems that Heng Yan Lin is real and is a great monk.


    Wu daoren on the opposite side, seeing Heng Yanlin''s reply in front of him, did not say much. Anyway, what appeared at this time is not likely to be a fake.


    What''s more, at the beginning, the rest of the guys were constantly retreating, but they saw that Heng Yanlin didn''t have a bit to go back.


    In this regard, the possibility that hengyanlin is a great monk is still very high.


    This thought, in looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he felt instead that Heng Yan Lin should be a great monk.


    After all, Heng Yanlin''s manner and bearing, or the rest of the monks have no way to imitate.


    "So you killed a lot of my men before that."


    Another big friar, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, then frowned slightly.


    He was in the previous time, also learned the news, see Heng Yan Lin killed so many of his subordinates, this point or let his heart quite angry.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light looked at the other side, "yes, is below, how do you want to settle accounts?"


    Hengyanlin also thought that the other party was looking for himself, but he didn''t think of it. When the other party was looking for himself, he really had some kind of accounting appearance.


    If so, hengyanlin will be disappointed.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin questioning, the great friar on one side was slightly silent for a moment, and then shook his head.


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about it later. This time I came to you, but it''s not because of it."


    The other party thought for a while, but after knowing that Heng Yanlin had killed many people of the other party, the monks immediately relaxed.


    So, Heng Yanlin at this time, is not the other party''s Gang, but they can make good use of this matter.


    At the thought of this, these monks immediately relaxed and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of them, and their faces were full of happiness.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these loose repair, but did not pay attention to these guys.


    Heng Yanlin is not in a group with these people.


    Before killing so many people of each other, it is just because Heng Yanlin doesn''t want them to see themselves.


    But now, things have become like this, and Heng Yanlin doesn''t need to do some other things.


    Heng Yanlin thought that, in the follow-up to see these friars come, then that is, his face changed a lot of calm.


    "I don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    Heng Yanlin floating in the air, looking at these friars at the moment, is still looking at himself, also have some doubts to ask."With the strength of Taoist friends, I think we should be able to break through here? Taoist friends have been hiding for so long. It''s impossible that they have no interest in the contents. How about cooperating with us and breaking through this place together? "


    At this moment, Wu daoren looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him and said slowly.


    When he spoke, he turned his head and looked at the prohibition. His eyes were full of blazing color.


    It seems that there are very important things in it.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, a little bit silent down.


    "I have a very strange question. How do you know the details and what is in the prohibition?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, and then asks for something very strange.


    Heng Yan Lin is really a bit strange, I don''t know how the other party knows.


    In principle, the last time this small world appeared, it has been many years.


    And the other party, in the end how to know, the things in this, also know so detailed?


    Listen to Heng Yanlin such an inquiry, the friars on one side suddenly are slightly silent down.


    It seems that this matter is quite difficult to say, so let them at this time, listen to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, are somewhat silent down the appearance.


    After a little hesitation for a moment, Wu Dao talent took the words and said.


    "It''s mainly because we got a volume of ancient scrolls, so we know the place and the things in it. If we can break through this place, we will naturally have a share of the things in it. Even if we are able to cross the loot, it will be hopeful.


    Daoyou, how about working together? You and I are both great friars. Naturally, we are entitled to share the contents with us. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1966

    Wu daoren looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, then slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    At the moment, his words are full of temptation, so that hengyanlin can''t help but feel a little excited.


    What''s in it, can it really make people cross the river?


    If so, it will make hengyanlin happy with some of the practices that are omitted.


    It''s just that whether the things inside are like what the other side said, that is, I don''t know.


    Heng Yan Lin has such doubts.


    "You''re sure that it''s not sealed with something strange. Looking at this prohibition, it''s not like protecting something. On the contrary, it''s a bit like sealing something."


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at the ban. He felt a little strange in his heart.


    In the eyes of Heng Yanlin at the moment, this thing seems to be sealing something.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin does not like to open here like this.


    However, the friars on the side seem to have no such feeling. At this time, they still want to break through here.


    This idea, Heng Yanlin in the previous time did not speak with Bing Xuan.


    Now, seeing these people want to open here, even if there is no Heng Yan Lin, they still want to open here.


    Hengyanlin also did not care so much, can only open his mouth to ask.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, the rest of the friars were stunned for a moment, that is to say, Bingxuan on the other side is also a bit of Leng God. Hengyanlin looks at him.


    I don''t know how Heng Yanlin can say such words at the moment.


    What is this?


    What''s in this is not a treasure. Instead, it may be sealed by someone, but it can''t be opened easily?


    At this thought, the monks on one side all changed their faces slightly.


    The great monks in the distance, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, suddenly changed their faces slightly, and then appeared a reluctant smile.


    "How can it be? What we see from the ancient scrolls is not so. Taoist friends don''t want to think about it. We all know from the ancient scrolls that there are so many magic weapons and various opportunities.


    Even Taoist friends have entered this place to break through. In this case, if there is something sealed inside, why do you have to make so many magic weapons and put them outside?


    Even such ancient scrolls have been left behind. In principle, if something is really sealed, such scrolls will not flow out. "


    Wu daoren concealed his eyes, and then spoke softly to Heng Yan Lin.


    Hengyanlin so a listen, think also right, the other side said so is really no problem.


    What Heng Yanlin didn''t notice was that the other party''s concealed eyes had become extremely fierce at the moment.


    Hengyanlin raised his head and continued to look at the prohibition in front of him. Speaking of this thing, hengyanlin still had some incomprehensible appearance when he arrived at this time.


    This prohibition gives Heng Yanlin a sense of familiarity and strangeness.


    How to think and how to see, are not very clear to see, in the end, what is in it.


    Heng Yanlin frowned.


    At this moment, the casual practitioners on the side are also a bit worried.


    Listening to the words of the friars, it is clear that they are ready to carve up the magic weapon inside. What about them?


    They these people in the previous time, painstakingly will own magic weapon, has already carved up so many go out, all used to break open here.


    But at this moment, the other side is not prepared at all, to give themselves a cup of soup appearance.


    This is very uncomfortable for them.


    In addition, there seems to be a great monk on his side, who seems to be standing on his side.


    This makes them feel a little certain in their hearts. They can rely on this to let Heng Yanlin help themselves.


    In or, we can also let Heng Yanlin with himself.


    After such a thought, their face at the moment, also gradually changed a bit relaxed.


    "If we break the prohibition here, we can also help. Can we take part in the contents?"


    "Yes, this prohibition is not so easy to deal with. To speak of, naturally, it is up to us to take action together, which is naturally the most sure one!"


    "This prohibition has been shown before. It is so strong and firm. If only you join hands, it will be extremely useless. How can we not take part in such a thing?"


    A group of friars spoke in succession at this moment.


    At this time, he didn''t care that he was a great monk.


    No matter how you can''t give up your own interests.Before that, they always felt that there was no way for them to break through here.


    And at this time, after looking at the situation, I feel that I still need to do it myself.


    If there are their own and other people''s hands, the situation will definitely be much better.


    This is what they are thinking at this time.


    Listening to such words, the rest of the monks on one side suddenly frowned slightly.


    It seems that the other side did not want to have a look.


    As far as the situation is concerned, this prohibition is really like this.


    To say, the prohibition was very strong before.


    After thinking about it, after looking at these, it seems that if they don''t agree, the other monk will not give up.


    After thinking about it, he nodded gently.


    "It is absolutely impossible to promise you directly. However, as far as the situation at this time is concerned, we can only cooperate with you. When the prohibition is broken, we can not promise you how much we will give you.


    At that time, after the ban is broken, how much you can get in it depends on your own luck.


    If you are lucky enough to get some of your own treasures, they are yours. But if you are not strong enough, it is only your problem. What do you think? "


    With a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, he looked at these guys, and then spoke slowly.


    As soon as the words came out, they all relaxed a little bit.


    In a word, they are lazy to manage so much.


    In their own eyes, the other party will not promise such things, that is the best.


    And if the other side promised such a thing, that would be the worst.


    They are all monks, and they don''t see the treasures in them. Who will believe the words they promise?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1967

    They are monks, and they are very familiar with each other.


    Now listen to the other side said, in addition to the world, originally relying on their own skills.


    The other side said that, instead, it was extremely in line with their hearts.


    So, the monks agreed to it at this time.


    At this point, they are very excited about their performance.


    Previously, they felt that they had little ability to break through the area.


    But now it is different. Look at the situation on the side and look at hengyanlin on the side. In these cases, it is enough to show a phenomenon.


    That is, there are so many monks here, they break this place, and naturally they are much simpler.


    Where would it have been like before.


    Let them play, it is impossible to break the way they look.


    Hengyanlin looked at the scene, and then his face changed a little gloomy.


    As hengyanlin can see, these guys are just like they don''t have a little bit of preparation to give up.


    Although listening to the other party, hengyanlin felt that the other party should not lie.


    But the problem is, hengyanlin is not ready to open up here.


    But now, it seems that there are so many monks present. Even without hengyanlin, the other party has the ability to open up the appearance of this place.


    This also let the hengyanlin have a little vigilance.


    Just after vigilance, hengyanlin also knew that this vigilance had no effect on his side.


    After all, in the circumstances of the moment, the monks themselves seemed to have the ability to break through the place.


    It doesn''t matter if there is hengyanlin.


    "I don''t know what is in it, but don''t be guessed right."


    At this moment, hengyanlin sighed a little.


    Hengyanlin is a man of his own and a fake monk. It is impossible to stop these people from breaking this place.


    If you want to go, you will only follow them to break it up here to see if there is any bad thing, then you will see if there is any way to make up for it.


    "I don''t know. How are you going to break this place? At the same time, so many monks have tried, so many magic weapons have fallen together, and the prohibition has no effect.


    To break this prohibition is not reliable if you want to rely on the tactics of consumption. "


    Hengyanlin looked at the monks in front of him and asked him.


    Listen to hengyanlin said that the rest of the monks are also a little dignified at the moment to look at the rest of the monks.


    Yes, this is the case at this time. Anyway, if you want to break through this place by using the tactics of consumption, it is totally the dream.


    And these people, this time is to think about, such tactics are not OK.


    Listen to hengyanlin said, monks at this moment, naturally a little nervous.


    There are great monks here, they naturally feel that they have broken this place, and they are much simpler.


    But the question is, what happens if these people want them to consume?


    They don''t want to continue to consume it at this time.


    That is not good, anyway.


    These words, almost speaking of their hearts, have gone.


    Wudaoren look at these monks, listen to their words, and naturally understand what they mean.


    At this moment, I shook my head and smiled.


    "It is natural that we can''t open it by consuming, but we have already prepared to open it, but it is still OK to open it."


    Said, the other party just took out a magic weapon out.


    This magic weapon at the moment, looks weird to the extreme, just look at the past, it seems like a bamboo tube.


    It was just a bamboo tube, but it looked like a red snake, winding and twisting.


    Looking far away, it seems like a dragon.


    "It seems to have that meaning?"


    Several monks who looked at the magic weapon almost did not get lost in their mind. They all took a breath of air and their faces were full of shock.


    They never thought of it. The thing in front of them seemed to be so evil.


    After wudaoren took out his magic weapon, he looked carefully at the reactions of the monks around him.


    Seeing these monks, they almost had no way, and their eyes were all full of gratification.


    Just turn his head, look at the hengyanlin is not affected at all, suddenly a slight frown.


    Anyway, the other party is a great monk. This thing is not used. How can the other party be fascinated by his or her object?No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible.


    At this thought, Taoist Wu was relieved.


    At least it''s just an object. It''s impossible to be so fascinated by people.


    At the moment, the other party is not obsessed with this thing, which is normal.


    After such a thought, Taoist Wu was no longer entangled.


    "This object is a treasure occasionally obtained at that time. It can achieve the ultimate effect of breaking the ban. This time, I took the blood and came out. It''s just a disposable thing."


    Taoist Wu touched the magic weapon with his hand, and his face was full of reluctance.


    Anyone can see this, and the monks are happy to see this.


    It seems that this thing should be extremely precious, and the other party at this time, should be sure to break through here.


    After such a thought, their faces naturally changed to look good, anyway, they did not need to consume themselves.


    What''s more, I still have a way to get into it.


    In such a scene, anyone will be happy.


    At this moment, the monks'' faces were full of joy.


    "If you have something like this, you don''t need to be here. Why do you still need to come out and open here together?"


    Heng Yan Lin frowned, looking at the other side''s eyes a bit confused.


    According to what the other party said at this time, it seems that the other party does not need himself to be able to break through here.


    Since this is the case, what is the meaning of such a statement before the other party?


    It really made Heng Yanlin a little confused.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, although the sanxiu on one side also felt a bit strange, he felt that Heng Yanlin was clearly in trouble at this time.


    You don''t care whether people want you or not. At this time, when people call you together, you don''t have anything. You can get the magic weapon in the empty. What''s wrong with it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1968

    In the eyes of some monks, no matter what the Taoist Wu thought, at this time, what the other party did should be right. That''s right.


    You are a great monk, although you are also a great monk, but there are more people than you.


    At this time, why do you have to fight like this?


    Is the goal of the moment not to break through here?


    At this time, most of the monks had such an idea.


    At this moment, they all think that the goal should be to break through here.


    But I don''t know why Heng Yanlin has such an idea at this time.


    Just, no matter what, at this time things have been like this, that is, there is no need to continue to entangle like this on the right.


    But hengyanlin is not such an idea, at this moment, hengyanlin is clearly to be more serious.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Wu daoren was stunned.


    After looking at Heng Yan Lin, he waved his hand.


    "I can break through here, but what about you? As a great monk, I don''t believe you will leave like this. When you hide in the dark, and then suddenly grab some magic weapons, what should you do?


    You wait for the rabbit, but we have consumed a lot of spiritual power, and you are in the dark. Can we always guard against you like this?


    In that case, it''s better to call you out and work together.


    What''s more, this magic weapon is not so easy to use. It needs a lot of spiritual power. If a great monk hands it together, the effect will be much better. "


    Wu daoren didn''t hide his inner thoughts. He said it directly at the moment.


    In this way, the monks suddenly realized why the other side wanted to call them together.


    It''s just like they have some doubts in their own hearts. In principle, if there is such a thing, they and their subordinates can do such a step.


    However, it is not seen that the other side has such a meaning in it.


    It''s just weird.


    And the other side said that, people are not feeling strange.


    What''s so strange?


    The other side knows that they won''t leave like this, maybe hiding in the dark, and then looking for some opportunities to shoot.


    Now, if we talk about cooperation directly, we will be able to guard against each other in the open. We don''t need to guard against some people secretly.


    In addition, as the other side said, if this magic weapon consumes huge spiritual power, it is necessary to find more friars.


    At the very least, they won''t be able to use their own clean energy.


    In this way, the other side is really doing a very good job, and the consideration is also extremely comprehensive.


    Unlike them, they never thought of these things before.


    At this moment, the friars are immediately relieved that the other side is using Yang Mou, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Anyway, the other side is just worried about them. At this time, he doesn''t give any effort. When he arrives, he is just a fisherman.


    In fact, there is nothing to be afraid of at all.


    With such a thought in mind, these monks at this moment also immediately relaxed.


    Hengyanlin at this time, looking at the situation in front of him, then frowned slightly, a trace of helplessness welled up in his heart.


    It doesn''t matter if the other party has his own or not.


    In this way, hengyanlin felt that he might as well stay.


    "If we can open this place earlier, then this is the place where we can wait together, otherwise, we will be able to wait together."


    "Yes, since you don''t have any other opinions, let''s start!"


    At this time, the monks seemed to be eager to get up.


    No wonder, however, that no one wants to delay at this moment.


    They all know that there is something very important to them.


    In this way, no one will want to delay one or two.


    Hearing what these people said, Taoist Wu immediately laughed and nodded gently.


    Anyway, these people''s ideas are not much different from their own, and he does not want to continue to delay at this time.


    As a result, he naturally agreed with what these people did at this time.


    With the consent of all the people, the Taoist Wu did not delay anything. He just reached out and threw his magic weapon out.


    Then, I saw him play a pithy formula, but in an instant, I saw this magic weapon, and then began to become extremely huge.Then, the magic weapon is to directly occupy the people''s vision.


    At this moment, the magic weapon seems to be turned into a snake, and it starts to flow towards the prohibition in front.


    When the magic weapon begins to approach, the magic weapon is instantly hit by the prohibition.


    It''s just to our delight that the magic weapon has no damage at all at this moment. It seems that this prohibition can''t hurt the magic weapon at all.


    Seeing such a scene, all people immediately are facial expression a joy, immediately immediately immediately is shout.


    With such a magic weapon, they can really enter the prohibition!


    "You guys, don''t do it yet!"


    Seeing that the magic weapon successfully withstood the forbidden attack, Wu daoren''s face was a little pale.


    Although he was originally a great friar, but wanted to come in, but also cost a lot of money, at the moment of his strength has been reduced a lot.


    Where is there so much spiritual power that can be consumed directly?


    Therefore, just after supporting him, his spiritual power has almost been consumed.


    It is precisely because of this that he was specially called on the Heng Yan Lin.


    Because the other side is the only big monk in this. If the other side doesn''t make a move, wait until the key time and destroy his magic weapon, then he will be in great trouble.


    Although this possibility is very small, but in order to prevent such things from happening, he specially found Heng Yanlin and let the other party directly participate in the matter.


    In this way, if hengyanlin has any intention, he should also look at the rest of the monks around him, whether he agrees or not.


    Heng Yanlin is fierce, but can''t fight so many monks?


    That was the idea in his mind.


    Otherwise, as far as this matter is concerned, it doesn''t need to be so difficult at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1969

    Heng Yanlin does not know, these guys at this time, made such an idea.


    What''s more, although all the monks in front of them are great monks, in fact, their strength has been suppressed a lot, and there is no way to compare with hengyanlin now.


    However, for these things are not known at all Heng Yan Lin, at this time, there is no way to distinguish what.


    Now, take a look at the situation in front of you and see the great friars coming.


    Seeing that they were all looking at the scene in front of them, they seemed to be ready to break the prohibition in front of them, and sighed a little in my heart.


    I just hope that the things in this will not be what I think.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin sighed a little helplessly in his heart and then said a word gently.


    Bingxuan heard what Heng Yanlin said, and suddenly turned around a bit strangely and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    Just now Heng Yanlin said the Kazakh language, she was really a bit strange, do not know what Heng Yanlin said at this time in the end is what meaning.


    Therefore, seeing Heng Yan Lin at this moment, he also looks puzzled.


    "Daoyou, why do you say that?" Bingxuan looks at Heng Yanlin, her eyes full of confusion.


    Listen to the meaning of Heng Yanlin, hengyanlin just doesn''t want to open here at all. She can hear the meaning clearly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turn a head to see ice Xuan, see to square is a face of doubt looking at oneself.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin immediately responded, "I don''t know. I always feel a bit strange. I feel that the things in this are unlikely to be a treasure.


    It''s just a pity that so many people want to open this place now. With my own strength, there''s no way to stop them. Otherwise, I won''t let them open here. "


    Heng Yanlin listens to Bing Xuan''s inquiry, and then gently tells the other party what he thinks in his heart.


    In any case, the other party has come all the way, and hengyanlin is also relatively familiar, let the other party know their own ideas, to it is not a big deal.


    Heng Yan Lin is also very relieved, and said his own ideas with the other side.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, ice Xuan immediately stupefied.


    She did not think that there was such a thing in this.


    It''s just that the things in it are not treasures. How did Heng Yanlin know?


    Bing Xuan looks at the ban in a strange way. She also has a little doubt in her heart, because she doesn''t know why Heng Yanlin feels like this.


    According to the situation at this time, the things in it are not like Heng Yanlin.


    What do you think? It''s a treasure.


    Look at the monks in the distance. They all think so.


    "Taoist friend, is it possible that you feel wrong? There are treasures everywhere, and the things in this should also be treasures?"


    It''s not that Bingxuan doesn''t believe hengyanlin, but the other side said that, without any basis.


    It''s the Taoist of Wu. Although Bing Xuan doesn''t like each other very much, in the end, she says that there are treasures in it, and the other side also has some basis.


    Therefore, at this moment, Bingxuan looks at hengyanlin, but it is a bit hard to believe what hengyanlin looks like.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan gently nodded, "I hope this is true, at least prove that, I don''t need to worry so much, but now this situation no one knows, at this time, also can only open here to have a look."


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side did not believe his appearance, directly also nodded, to also did not have what angry meaning.


    In terms of the situation at this time, this thing is really like this.


    It''s normal that the other person doesn''t believe in himself.


    After all, Heng Yanlin himself did not have any evidence. In this way, even Bing Xuan couldn''t convince him. How could he persuade the rest of the monks?


    If these people listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, they will definitely be upset. In their opinion, Heng Yanlin is simply picking things up.


    It''s all OK to go in. It''s just so close. Heng Yanlin comes out and says it can''t be opened. It''s not just looking for something, and there''s no other reason to explain it.


    Heng Yan Lin saw that the other side did not believe in himself, also did not have a bit of angry meaning, but still had some worries on his face.


    Seeing this, Bingxuan frowns slightly. What Heng Yanlin said is really possible.


    This is all the way over, Heng Yanlin gives her the feeling.


    In how to say, hengyanlin will not lie on such a matter.


    In particular, the two people came all the way, and Heng Yanlin did not do such a thing, which also made Bingxuan feel that she was a little bit able to believe each other''s meaning.Seeing such a scene, Bingxuan suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he immediately said, "why do you think so? There should be some basis."


    Bing Xuan looks at Heng Yan Lin and asks.


    Heng Yan Lin pointed to the prohibition in front of him, "didn''t you find out? This prohibition is so violent that when it gives out its power, it is a warning to all people not to get close to it? Do you think that''s not enough? "


    Heng Yanlin thinks that there is a reason for that. At least in the previous prohibition, under such prohibition, there is something sealed that can not be opened.


    Heng Yanlin has seen this kind of thing before.


    However, later, some friars used this method to make some monks not open their treasures. So they let such prohibition gradually become distrusted by the public.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin, seeing such a ban, was just a little confused in his heart, but he was not sure why.


    Because there are guys who do it on purpose, and it''s possible.


    At the very least, such a ban is very useful and reliable for some conservative monks.


    Some monks would not have opened such a ban.


    Bingxuan listened to Heng Yanlin and thought about it carefully. After thinking about it carefully, she felt that she was really.


    But the question is, is it really a treasure hidden in such a ban?


    If so, it would be much more troublesome.


    After thinking about it, Bingxuan didn''t have a definite number.


    However, at this time, Bingxuan had no other way.


    Just like Heng Yanlin''s own helplessness, Bingxuan is also helpless at this time. So many friars want to open this place. Where can Bingxuan stop it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1970

    At this moment, both Heng and Yan Lin are looking at the monks in front of them. At this time, they all understand that if they want to stop at this time, it is absolutely an unavoidable thing.


    However, since these people want to open here, let them go.


    Bingxuan and Bingxuan looked at each other and nodded slightly. They were not prepared to stop them. They just looked at the scene in front of them.


    Just a moment later, seeing these monks, they began to infuse their spiritual power, all the magic weapons in front of them.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and knew that he had no way to stand by.


    If they want to do this, let alone others, they will not agree.


    These guys, seeing that Heng Yanlin was a great monk, were a bit afraid and vigilant. How could they let Heng Yanlin paddle on one side?


    At that time, he would not be allowed to do so in any case.


    Therefore, at this time, hengyanlin can only inject his own spiritual power into it.


    This just just will own spirit power toward in front of this magic weapon start to inject, Heng Yan Linton when the face slightly changed.


    At the moment, hengyanlin has felt that this magic weapon is like a bottomless pit, absorbing all the spiritual power crazily.


    Looking at the rest of the monks, he saw that their faces changed greatly at this time. Heng Yanlin immediately understood that these monks had the same idea as themselves.


    Otherwise, how could it be like this at this time.


    Although Heng Yanlin himself is not a real great monk, but somehow the whole body''s spiritual power is really very strong.


    However, seeing the scene in front of me, I found that my spiritual power was not worth mentioning under such crazy absorption.


    I''m afraid that even the great friars can''t hold on to the speed of absorbing spiritual power for a long time.


    It''s no wonder that these guys are going to open their own things together.


    It''s just because it''s too spiritual.


    Such a thought, Hengyan Linton understand why there is such a situation.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly. No matter what, he has already made a move at this time. It is impossible to shrink back at this time.


    Heng Yanlin secretly put some miracles in his mouth to help him recover his spiritual power.


    With such a huge spiritual power consumption, Heng Yanlin could not hold on to it. Naturally, he needed this thing at the moment.


    At this time, Bingxuan''s face is very ugly.


    "Taoist friend, what''s the matter with this thing? The spiritual power consumed is too terrible."


    Bingxuan felt that her spiritual power would be emptied in an instant. This situation had never been seen before.


    Now seeing such a scene, Bingxuan''s face is naturally a bit ugly.


    Looking at one side of Heng Yan Lin, his face is naturally full of tension.


    Spiritual power is too important for a monk. Even friars like Bingxuan are very worried about their spiritual power. What can they do when they are exhausted?


    This thought, Bingxuan at this time, the face also naturally appears extremely ugly.


    At this moment, look at the side of Heng Yan Lin, want to know, this thing is not what trap in it.


    For example, in the past, these guys would not have come up with some of these magic weapons, and then specifically absorbed their spiritual power.


    At that time, the monks will be more relaxed when they are dealing with themselves and others.


    When they thought about it, they only felt that it was very possible.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, listen to what they say at the moment, suddenly turn a white eye.


    I have never heard of such a word before. Listen to what they are saying at this time.


    If you put it in the past, or other things, it is possible that the other party is so worried.


    However, at this moment, these people want to open this place so much that they have no mind to think about other tricks.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly. He saw that the magic weapon in front of him was indeed breaking the prohibition in front of him. He was also relieved at this time.


    The other party may have some other thoughts, but at this time, the other party is really breaking the prohibition. There is no fraud.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at the ice Xuan on one side. Seeing the other side''s look, he was still a little worried. Then he shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. At this moment, the other party is really thinking about how to break the prohibition. You don''t have to worry about it. However, you should also pay attention to the fact that you don''t consume your own spiritual power. At least you should leave some spiritual power.If there is any pill to restore your spiritual power, take some and put it in your mouth. Don''t swallow it. "


    Heng Yanlin exports his own spiritual power, while commanding Bing Xuan, indicating that the other party can begin to recover his spiritual power.


    How can the output of spiritual power be simple.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, all feel a bit startling.


    There are a lot of monks here, and so many monks have to provide so much spiritual power. What is this magic weapon?


    The rest, not to mention, is just to be able to accommodate such a lot of spiritual power, it has become extremely wonderful.


    This thought, at the moment, looking at these magic weapons in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s face was naturally full of surprise.


    However, only such a magic weapon can really break the ban.


    The power of such prohibitions is really extraordinary. It is absolutely impossible to break through this place if it is only a common product.


    For the other side so confident to break through the ban here, Heng Yanlin also has a little confidence.


    In the end, this magic weapon can really achieve such a step.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the rest of the monks, and then put his eyes on Wu daoren.


    At this moment, Heng Yan Linton frowns slightly.


    The rest of us may not find out, but Heng Yanlin feels very clear. When the other party outputs spiritual power to the magic weapon, the output is just a little bit.


    Compared with other people, the spiritual power of the other party is much less.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1971

    At this time, Heng Yanlin felt very clear. The spiritual power of the monks in front of him decreased a lot.


    It can even be said that compared with the ordinary monk jiedan, there are many fewer.


    Such a scene, let''s Heng Yan Lin Dun''s eyes flicker slightly.


    It seems that the other party at this time has begun to play some tricks.


    Do you want to keep your spiritual power in this way and plan for the rest of the things?


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, and immediately found some different places after looking at each other.


    When the other party is constantly outputting spiritual power, he deliberately makes the momentum extremely huge, making it seem that the other party appears to be incomparably torrential when exporting spiritual power.


    But if you look at it carefully, you will see it very clearly. When the other party''s spiritual power is output, there is not much at all.


    It is difficult for outsiders to see and understand. Heng Yanlin is also relying on his own divine sense to discover clearly.


    "Boss, this kid seems to find something wrong with us."


    When Heng Yanlin frowned and looked at the great friar on one side, the people on the other side of the great monk also noticed this situation, and then his eyes changed slightly.


    This Heng Yan Lin, unexpectedly at this time also found that they have some wrong place.


    In this way, this matter can be a bit troublesome.


    At this time, their faces changed a little at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at this side coldly, but he saw that the monks'' faces were slightly unnatural. At this moment, he suddenly woke up. These guys definitely had some problems.


    "What are you afraid of, even if the other party finds out? Can the other party stop at this time? "


    Hearing the words of the other monks, Taoist Wu immediately gave a sneer.


    After a look at Heng Yan Lin, he turned back. At the moment, his eyes were full of careless expression.


    In his opinion, what Heng Yanlin wants to do in front of him is something that can only be done after that.


    At least, hengyanlin can''t move at this time.


    And for them, Heng Yanlin can''t move at this time, that''s enough.


    At the very least, they can delay until then, and when that time, they are still afraid of a hengyanlin?


    It''s really a joke!


    When it comes to that time, hengyanlin will be in big trouble!


    The rest of the monks listened to this, thought about it, and then immediately nodded. Yes, when it came to hengyanlin in front of them, what could they be afraid of?


    Oneself and others are absolutely true to each other!


    With this in mind, they are now completely relaxed.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, but do not know what these people think, at this moment to see these friars are still calm output of their own spiritual power, as if nothing has happened at this time in general, suddenly frown slightly.


    Is it because they have some illusions, or do they have some problems?


    Heng Yanlin frowned and didn''t know if there was anything wrong with it just now.


    However, at this time, Heng felt that something was wrong.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin had no other way out.


    At the moment, hengyanlin seems to be able to continue this way.


    As for after, or at that time in said, after thinking about, Heng Yan Linton when deeply took a breath.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bingxuan looks at hengyanlin''s eyes, and seems to have something wrong. She looks at hengyanlin with some doubts.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the ice Xuan on one side, thinks about it and then says.


    "There seems to be something wrong with these monks."


    What''s wrong?


    Hearing this, Bingxuan was stunned. Then she turned her head and took a look at the monks. Then she frowned more tightly.


    "Why, what''s wrong? There seems to be nothing wrong with it. "


    Bingxuan looks at Heng Yanlin, and doesn''t know what Heng Yanlin said is wrong. What''s wrong. "


    seeing that Bing Xuan still didn''t understand, Heng Yanlin said after thinking about it," their spiritual power fluctuation is not right. It doesn''t look like a great monk''s spiritual power fluctuation. It should be very strong. "


    Psychic fluctuations?


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say so, Bingxuan feels very strange. She turns her head and looks at these friars.


    After that, Bingxuan felt it carefully and then shook her head."There''s nothing wrong with that. Their spiritual power fluctuates as if they were the same as before, and each of them is extremely strong and incomparable."


    In Bingxuan''s eyes, the spiritual power of these friars was extremely surging.


    To be honest, it seems that no other friars can compare with them.


    Also on this side of hengyanlin, really can compete with each other.


    In this way, there should be no saying that spiritual power is not strong, right?


    Bingxuan said so, hengyanlin looked at each other, saw each other so naive will look at himself.


    Suddenly helpless sigh.


    This guy, after all, is a monk of jiedan, so his views on some things are not enough.


    "You''re just monk jiedan, so I can''t feel it. But I can feel that their spiritual power is strong, and they look a little weak. It seems that they don''t have the momentum that a great monk should have."


    Heng Yanlin feels clear and clear. His spiritual power makes him feel a little weak.


    Just like this, Heng Yanlin is clear enough to feel. After thinking about it, he feels that this thing is very wrong.


    It''s not necessary to cover up your spiritual power?


    In fact, there is something very wrong in the other party''s spiritual power. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen.


    Seeing hengyanlin at this time, Bingxuan is also a little stunned, and then her eyes are a little strange looking at hengyanlin.


    To say this, Heng Yanlin himself is not a monk of jiedan, but Heng Yanlin is not a great monk.


    The other''s great monk''s accomplishments are simulated with some breath, which is not a great monk at all.


    But now Heng Yan Lin, actually regarded himself as a great monk?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1972

    Bingxuan looks at Heng Yanlin with a strange look in her eyes, which means that you are not a great monk yourself, but it''s hard to believe that you talk like this.


    Seeing Bing Xuan''s eyes like this, Heng Yanlin doesn''t need to talk to each other, he already knows what the other side wants to say.


    Seeing this scene, Hengyan Linton rolled his eyes.


    "My divinity is relatively strong, so I can feel something. Although my strength is not achieved, I can feel it."


    Seeing that the other side didn''t believe it, Heng Yanlin explained to the other side gently at the moment.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, ice Xuan suddenly wake up.


    In that case, it is possible.


    Moreover, judging from the previous situation, hengyanlin did have such divine consciousness strength.


    After thinking about it, I feel that hengyanlin should not be faking.


    After such a thought, Bingxuan feels that hengyanlin should not be lying.


    "In that case, what''s wrong with these friars? The other is a great monk, which should be true?"


    Bingxuan turned her head and looked at the monks. Her eyes were still full of strange meaning.


    According to her understanding, the other side is a great monk, which should be correct.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin is saying at this time, the other side has some strange, that strange place is where?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, silence for a moment, then think about after the mouth said.


    "Do you remember that when a great friar chased us, when he was about to enter this place, it was the thing that led to the collapse of the world?"


    "Of course I remember. At that time, I almost thought that these monks could come in at will. At that time, I thought that all the information they got was false."


    Hengyanlin asked, Bingxuan immediately nodded and then said in response.


    Before that, she could remember this thing, and remember it clearly. How could she forget it.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then nodded.


    "In this case, you should also know that the world should be a big monk who can''t get in. In this case, how did these monks get in?"


    Heng Yanlin said, motioning to the monks on one side.


    Hengyanlin himself is not a great friar at all, so hengyanlin has reason to doubt these monks.


    But the rest of the monks did not have such an idea. At this moment, they all felt it.


    At the moment, there is no big difference between the monks and the monks. It seems that there is no big difference between them.


    In this way, they naturally relax at the moment and feel that it is not a big deal.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin felt that there was something wrong with each other''s spiritual power. At this time, he naturally became more and more suspicious.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin say so, Bingxuan is also slightly stunned.


    Yes, Heng Yanlin''s status as a great monk is naturally false.


    What about these great friars? Is he really a great monk? You know, in terms of the situation before that, it could be fake.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    After the rest of the monks had already recognized Heng Yanlin''s status as a great monk, then there were more other great monks. Naturally, no one doubted.


    But at this moment, Heng Yanlin reminds her that she suddenly wakes up. The situation inside is really a bit strange.


    This thought, ice Xuan at the moment in front of the constant Yan Lin, and then also slightly inverted a breath of air conditioning.


    "Is it hard to say that these great friars are also fake?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately have a bit of crying and laughing can''t get up, this guy, what things think in the brain?


    Is that what you want to say?


    What I want to say is clearly at this time that their strength is not right.


    To say these people, it should be true.


    After all, Heng Yanlin doesn''t look like a fake from each other''s feelings.


    The only possibility is that there are some problems with the strength of the other side.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin naturally woke up. In this way, it is possible that the problem is in this.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin directly began to talk to Bingxuan.


    "It''s not that they''re fake. I mean, there''s probably something wrong with their strength."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Bingxuan smell speech, still have some doubts looking at hengyanlin, not very understand hengyanlin''s meaning at this time."You think, since the great friars can''t come in, if their strength declines, what methods are used to control them, so they come in directly?"


    As soon as Heng Yanlin''s words came out, she was stunned. After thinking about it carefully, she suddenly realized that Heng Yanlin''s words really had some possibility like this!


    Think about it, if it''s true, it''s possible.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt at this time.


    The possibility is not low!


    "Daoyou, it''s really possible for you to say so. It''s just that the other side directly lowered their own strength, or directly weakened their own strength."


    At the moment, Bingxuan understood what Heng Yanlin meant.


    These big friars, of course, are still like the big friars of the fake package, but the strength of the other side is not necessarily.


    Most likely, that is, the strength of the other side has some fraud.


    On the other hand, the strength of the other side is fake.


    So it''s easy to understand.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side after one eye, immediately replied.


    "This matter is not so clear, but it is very likely that the strength of the other side is fake, that should be directly weakened, at least there is no way to restore the kind of


    Ice Xuan smell speech tiny a Zheng, "why so sure, difficult to can''t be the other side oneself suppressed one''s own strength?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s affirmative reply, Bingxuan was slightly stunned for a moment. She felt that, as far as this matter is concerned, it is not so certain.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech smile, "if so, you think on the other side this strength, if in this inside unseal, pour is here will not directly run to rout?"


    Heng Yanlin naturally has his own reasons for saying so. In addition to this, the world should not be so easy to fool. The other side can come in by suppressing his own strength at will. Should all the other great friars come in?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1973

    If so, it would be unlikely, hengyanlin felt.


    After all, the rest of the monks can come in, without a little price. How could the rest of the monks bear it like this and stay outside?


    Let these great monks come in, and then find what treasures, is not there a share of their own?


    It seems unlikely to look like that, in any case.


    Therefore, hengyanlin has reason to doubt that these nuns have been completely eliminated from some of the cultivation, at least there is no way to use the general strength of the nun.


    Bingxuan is also very clever. Now, listening to hengyanlin, he will wake up.


    Yes, it is possible for hengyanlin to say so.


    If there is no limit, but only to lower their strength, then the rest of the monks will come in.


    But so far, no other monks have come in. So far, it is likely that this is impossible.


    There is no limit. This prohibition is too childish.


    When I think about it, Bingxuan suddenly gives her a slight flash of eyes.


    "If so, Taoist friends, these great monks are completely careless."


    Bingxuan at this moment, the heart is a little bit of joy, rushed to the side of the hengyanlin is said.


    At this moment, she just felt that this thing was completely available.


    When these monks were in the past, although they had a lot of prestige, what could they do?


    And if the monks here see their strength, if they are so humble, they will never let them go.


    Besides, they will be able to get the treasures out of them.


    Originally in the past, it has been said very clearly, each takes their own treasure, who gets is who.


    That''s what you say, but there will be a fight then.


    I think so. I am looking at the nun beside at this moment. Bingxuan naturally starts to make some ideas.


    If these monks, if they really have such strength, when hengyanlin hands, take them down, it should be very simple.


    Before hengyanlin, he had killed many monks.


    Moreover, they are all in the same state as themselves.


    These nuns can not play their original strength, and they will not be the rivals of hengyanlin when they want to come.


    Hengyanlin listened to the other side said that, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    The other side this words, let the hengyanlin heart suddenly have a little confused.


    If you are the other party, it is impossible to recover to the great monk if you know your strength.


    At this time, I know there is a big monk on the side. How can''t we meet each other directly at this time?


    Although the other party is making an idea, he wants to consume the strength of hengyanlin.


    However, the other side will still become the focus, which is a little bit beyond the past.


    Hengyanlin is very strange in his heart. Just feel that in the current situation, how to look at it is a bit strange and incomparable.


    In a reasonable way, this should be impossible, but at this moment, they still see each other do so.


    There may be some weird in this.


    Hengyan Linmei head wrinkled, then the heart came up with such ideas.


    At this time, Bingxuan on the side, looking at the hengyanlin, saw hengyanlin suddenly frown at this moment, suddenly a little strange in his heart.


    "What happened, why is the friend suddenly frowning?"


    Bingxuan looked at hengyanlin in a little confused way. He didn''t know why he suddenly became such a person.


    Hengyanlin heard the words, looked at the ice Xuan beside, and saw the other side of the confusion will look at themselves.


    After thinking, I said.


    "I feel that this thing is not right. If the strength of the other party is really weakened and there is no way to fight me, what does the other party come out and do? Even if I want to consume my strength, we can let the rest of the people replace it.


    You think, the other party directly exposed his or her own status as a great monk. When he enters, he will definitely become the object of everyone''s defense. In case of a hand, there will be a lot of monks who directly attack them.


    In this way, if the other party does not have the strength of a great monk, it will not be exposed in minutes. In this way, there is no benefit for the other party. It seems strange how to look at this matter. "


    Hengyanlin said his own ideas to Bingxuan, and Bingxuan heard the words and thought carefully, and then he suddenly found out that what hengyanlin said seemed to be right.


    Yeah!


    If the other party really does not have such strength, then it should be hidden. Why such a high-profile, when in, but it is easy to be targeted by the public.How to look at it, this thing has a kind of strange appearance.


    After thinking about it, Bingxuan is looking at the monk on the side. Her eyes are full of dignified meaning.


    "Taoist friends, can''t we say that these guys still have the means to restore their original strength?"


    After thinking about it, I feel that this possibility is still the highest.


    Heng Yan Lin frowns when he hears Yan, but he can''t rule out such a possibility.


    However, this possibility is still a little low, that is, "it is possible, just according to the rules here, if the other side recovers its strength, it is afraid that it will squeeze out the world on this side, and it is likely to let this place run directly.


    At that time, we will be buried together. I feel that there is some possibility, but there is something wrong with it. "


    Hengyanlin at this moment, also feel a bit can''t understand, on this time what happened, hengyanlin himself do not know, how to deal with.


    What do you think? It seems that there is something wrong with what the other party has done.


    However, if we really let Heng Yanlin feel it carefully, he just can''t feel anything.


    This makes hengyanlin extremely helpless, completely does not know, how should think at this moment, or in other words, how to think about the right or wrong of this situation.


    Hengyanlin said so at this time, and Bingxuan didn''t know what to think.


    What Heng Yanlin said is also true. If the other side really recovers its strength, what should he do when he breaks the whole world?


    Will you all be buried here? But the other side is a great monk. Generally speaking, a great monk can''t be confused to do such a thing.


    After all, a great monk can live a better life and have a better future than their own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1974

    At this moment, both Heng Yanlin and his brother are looking at the monk on one side. They feel that there is something wrong with this matter.


    On the other side, the great friars on the other side are looking at Heng Yan Lin at this moment.


    See hengyanlin at this time, with a very strange eyes will look at himself and others, suddenly there is something wrong in the heart.


    "How do I feel, this guy seems to have discovered our secret?"


    "Yes, this guy looks at us at this time, it seems that there is something wrong with it."


    At this time, a few monks on one side looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and saw each other. At this time, his eyes were becoming more and more abnormal, and he suddenly said with some uneasiness.


    Wu daoren smell speech, look at one side of Heng Yanlin, see the other party at this time is really intentionally or unintentionally toward their own and others, suddenly frown slightly.


    "If this guy is really a great monk, it is possible to find something wrong with us."


    After thinking about it for a while, Taoist Wu opened his mouth and said something.


    I don''t want to talk about the rest, but as far as the situation is concerned, there are some possibilities for this matter.


    As a great monk, they are very aware of the great monk''s ability.


    If the other side is a great monk, it is not impossible to find their eccentricity.


    "But is he really a great monk? When we wanted to come in before, we all wanted to lead the world to collapse. How did a great monk of the other side come in? Is it hard not to make the world run down? "


    "Yes, we can''t use the strength of a great monk in the future, or we will let the world run down directly. Does the other party really have such strength? But how can the world not collapse? "


    Listening to Wu daoren said so, a few people on the side suddenly said strangely.


    They felt it was a bit odd.


    According to the principle, the other side is really a great monk, and it is impossible to maintain stability in this side of the world.


    After all, they''ve tried it before.


    Even if it is to lower their own strength, but still can not enter, only forever lower their own strength, this is reluctantly in.


    And after coming in, they have no way to recover their former strength, unless they go out, they can use the former backhand to recover.


    And in front of this Heng Yan Lin, it seems to be more eccentric.


    It''s said that the other side has already started to use the strength of the great monk before, which is totally unrestricted.


    What''s the matter? Is it true that the other side is a great monk?


    But it doesn''t feel right. How can a great monk come in?


    Even if the other party breaks through the great friar in this, it is impossible to use it here at will.


    After all, the rules of the world are like this, unless the other party changes the rules, but is it possible? Absolutely impossible!


    Hearing this, Wu daoren''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then his brow frowned.


    "Forget it, we don''t have to worry about that. Anyway, we just need to break this place now. Even if the other party is a great monk, as long as he opens this place, he can also let the other party die in it directly!"


    A smile appeared on the corner of the Wu Taoist''s mouth, showing incomparable self-confidence.


    The rest of the monks listened to this and thought about it.


    Yes, regardless of the other party''s cultivation, in any case, the other party can really come in at this time, and then there will be only one dead end.


    If so, what do you care about doing so much?


    Anyway, at this moment, the other party should not think about it. It is right to leave here alive.


    Although they do not have the same strength as the great friars, as long as they go in, they are much safer than all the people here.


    In the heart such a thought, they at this time suddenly are one by one relax down, at this moment look at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    Even now, seeing each other at this time, looking at their own eyes, so a bit strange, they are not concerned.


    Even if the other party found something wrong, they have nothing to worry about. Anyway, the other party is dead!


    Thinking of this, a group of people at this time is suddenly relaxed incomparably.


    Heng Yanlin was at a distance. After seeing these people murmuring for a while, he then relaxed and seemed to pay no attention to his observation.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Linton eyebrows slightly wrinkled, heart strange incomparable.


    It is really strange, just their own practice, let a few of them have a bit of fidgety.


    But soon, these monks were indifferent, as if their own observation for each other, there was no danger.Or that is to say, the other party is lazy to take care of himself, and doesn''t care if he discovers the other party''s secret.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is almost certain. These friars are absolutely very strange. It is likely that the other party should have such a secret.


    Or that is to say, the other side may not be able to play their own great monk''s strength.


    In this way, when the time comes, once the fight, hengyanlin in the upper points should be no problem.


    It''s just that there is a problem, that is, why these people become so calm after that, what happened in this?


    Heng Yanlin frowned and felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the situation inside. However, as far as the situation at this time was concerned, hengyanlin had no other way to know what the other party was making.


    However, hengyanlin still secretly raised his vigilance at this time.


    In this prohibition, what exactly is it? Hengyanlin has no bottom at all at this time.


    But these friars in front of him, what idea does Heng Yanlin make at this time, do not know at all.


    This one, two uncertain factors, let Heng Yanlin a little bit uneasy.


    At this time, the prohibition in front of us is constantly eroded. At this moment, at a glance, the prohibition has been eroded.


    It seems that the treasure that the other party takes out is still very effective.


    The friars, who had already been a bit fierce and dried up, were somewhat relaxed when they looked at the scene in front of them at the moment.


    Anyway, this magic weapon works so well that they can almost be sure to get in. It''s a happy thing to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1975

    At this time, the warriors are very happy to look at the scene in front of them.


    Although I feel that my spiritual power is constantly passing away, now I see the prohibition in front of me, and I am about to be broken by myself. At this moment, my heart is full of joy.


    One by one friars, at this time, looking at the scene in front of them, only felt that the treasures inside were already waving to their own.


    At this time, not only the monks here, but also Wu daoren and others on the side were very happy to watch the scene in front of them.


    At the moment, they are looking at these friars.


    Also do not know why, at this moment to see this place is about to break open, Heng Yan Lin vaguely felt a strong sense of familiarity.


    Just this feeling, seems to have some long time, let''s Heng Yan Lin have a bit of recognition.


    However, at this moment, Heng Yanlin has no way to think about it any more. With a click, the prohibition in front of him is completely broken at this time.


    The friars on one side clearly had been waiting for a long time. Seeing the scene in front of them, they were immediately happy in their hearts and flew towards the front.


    "Come on, grab the treasure!"


    They had already thought well before, as long as this place breaks open, regardless of the rest of the matter, is to rush in and rob the treasure first.


    Otherwise, the rest of the monks are going to fight.


    At this time, these people did not respond, they can take advantage of the opportunity to take a wave.


    At this moment, the monks'' faces are full of surprise. No matter how they say it, they still rush in and say it.


    Hengyanlin at this time, look at the scene in front of him. Seeing these people, Bingxuan on one side has already begun to rush in.


    Originally, my heart moved slightly, and I wanted to rush in with these people. But seeing Heng Yanlin on one side, I didn''t mean to move at all. I stopped immediately.


    Anyway, what things are following the side of hengyanlin, which has almost become her reaction.


    "Daoyou, don''t we go in and have a look?"


    Bingxuan looked at Heng Yanlin and saw that the rest of the monks had already rushed in. It was the rest of the monks who didn''t think so. At this time, they were all driven to rush in.


    My heart is also a little anxious.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at one side of the ice Xuan one eye, then shook his head.


    "No, let''s wait and see."


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes full of a trace of strange color.


    Seeing this, Bingxuan didn''t understand Heng Yanlin''s intention, but naturally she didn''t want to go against Heng Yanlin''s meaning. Seeing that Heng Yanlin had stopped at this time and didn''t want to go in, she naturally stayed by.


    "You see, Wu daoren and others on this side don''t seem to want to go in at all. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Hengyanlin saw Bingxuan patience to stay, and then pointed to the side of the Wu daoren.


    Bingxuan turned her head and saw these people. At this time, she didn''t want to go in. At the moment, she was sneering at this scene.


    Xuanxuan looked at them with a cold smile.


    These guys, as if they are thinking of something, are watching them fall into the trap.


    After a while, Bingxuan felt as if she had been calculated.


    "Daoyou, what''s going on? How do I feel more and more wrong? These guys have been talking about it all the time, and they are all treasures. But at this time, how can they not see that they have a little bit to go in?


    It''s like what''s inside, it doesn''t look like a treasure at all? "


    Bing Xuan''s heart is very strange, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes is naturally full of doubts.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, and then nodded, "either they deceived us all, which is not a treasure, or there are some prohibitions inside, they need someone to explore the way."


    Anyway, there is only one possibility.


    Either it''s fake, or it''s true. If it''s true, there''s some danger in it, so they need someone to find their way.


    Just, how does Heng Yan Lin see, feel this possibility is very low.


    In addition, after the ban was broken, Heng Yanlin felt a little chill begin to emerge.


    After feeling this scene, Heng Yanlin naturally felt that something was wrong.


    Bingxuan at the moment, listen to Heng Yanlin so said, immediately also clearly nodded.


    How to look at it, this thing is really like what Heng Yanlin said.


    At this time, Bingxuan didn''t want to go in.She was already frightened by the other side''s cold smile.


    It is estimated that, if a monk sees the smile of the other, he will not want to go in.


    That smile is too sinister.


    When Bingxuan was still a little nervous, he saw the monks who had rushed into it. Suddenly, they screamed.


    Then, a mass of black fog began to diffuse out towards the outside at the moment.


    Seeing such a scene, Bingxuan suddenly felt cold in her heart, and his body was walking back to her back.


    "What is this, how can I feel so wrong?"


    This black fog is full of the general feeling of death, which makes people feel shivering at the sight.


    Bingxuan, at this moment, all of them have been walking back to her, as if it were the same thing, which was a great threat to her.


    At this moment, hengyanlin''s face finally became weightier.


    Because hengyanlin had never seen this thing before. At this time, hengyanlin had a few cold distribution.


    Damn it, what is this!


    Hengyanlin looked at the black fog, and his face seemed to be a little blue.


    Hengyanlin found that this thing seems to be beyond his understanding range, so that hengyanlin completely does not know what this is.


    So, at this time to see this thing, hengyanlin eyes more and more a bit of congealed.


    The monks before seemed to be in this black fog. At this time, they could hear many screams in it, and there were also a lot of happy laughter, which began to ring.


    The monks outside the hearing were all extremely dignified with their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1976

    "What the hell is in this? How is it like swallowing the monks'' lives? "


    The rest of the monks, who also felt something wrong, didn''t go in at all, but waited with Heng Yanlin.


    Just now, seeing the black fog in front of me, there was a continuous scream.


    These screams all appear extremely shrill, as if has been subjected to the extremely inhuman torture general.


    This made them shiver. They didn''t know what kind of torture it was. They could make the monks scream like this.


    Listening from a distance, they all felt a thrill.


    "Haha, it''s a success at last!"


    Seeing this scene, Taoist Wu''s face was filled with smiles. The laughter at the moment was in sharp contrast to the shrill sound inside.


    The rest are still outside, the friars heard this insidious laughter, and suddenly a cold heart.


    Damn, these things are each other''s traps?


    At this moment, when I hear the smile of the other party, I can fully understand that it is clearly the ghost of the other party. I don''t need to think about it!


    Such a thought, at the moment to see each other, their face at this time naturally also changed incomparably ugly.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin and others turned to look at the Wu Taoist.


    Taoist Wu paid attention to the eyes of the monks and turned to them at the moment.


    Seeing that there are so many monks who haven''t entered here, I immediately smile.


    "Yes, there are so many monks who are so vigilant that they don''t go in?"


    Taoist Wu looked at the monks in front of him, and all of them were smiling at the moment. For those monks who didn''t go in, they didn''t care at all.


    It seems that there is no difference between these people and whether they go in or not.


    And in the other side''s words, also let the hearts of the people slightly sink.


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you go in or not, it''s all an end. If you don''t go in, you''ll still have a trace of unknown fear. Why?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin and others, Wu daoren shakes his head and feels that what these people do is not smart.


    "Hum, no matter what trap you made, I won''t play with you!"


    At this time, a monk felt a very bad feeling. At this moment, he snorted coldly, and then he turned around and flew away.


    At the moment, he was a little bit frightened.


    However, no matter what the other party wants to do, anyway, he is not with the other party to play, that is not good.


    At this time, they directly run, think the other side also take their own no way.


    What''s more, there are so many monks here. I told them at this time that they should run together. If they want to come, these people will run together.


    In this way, so many friars run together, how can the other party catch it?


    Hearing this, Wu daoren''s face did not change, but quietly looked at the monk.


    But at this time, the friar flew away directly after saying that. He didn''t see the other person''s eyes at all. He had a trace of pity.


    After that, he saw that the friar had just flown away. Without a moment, a light curtain was directly shrouded, covering all the people inside.


    Seeing the appearance of this light curtain, the monk''s face turned ugly.


    When he was there, he was out there to keep himself safe.


    In the past, he was used to being cautious. He thought that such a habit would still save his life.


    But where will know, the other party actually at this time has already arranged well, at this moment even their back road has been broken!


    "Damn it, when did you set up the array? Why don''t we feel at all?"


    The monk turned his head and looked at the Taoist Wu, who was still in place. He was not ready to chase him. His face was extremely ugly.


    Pointing at each other is angry voice said.


    Hearing this, Wu Tao Ren shrugged his shoulders and his face was full of sarcastic smile.


    "Do you really think it''s safe outside? Since you are here, you still want to leave. It''s really naive! "


    Taoist Wu''s face is full of smiles, for the other party at this time, the things he does is sneer.


    The words made the monks on the other side look very ugly. At this moment, they all felt that they were imprisoned.


    Moreover, the other side is still a great monk, no, the number of the other side''s great friars is still so large, they are not rivals at all!


    It is because of this, the rest of the monks on the side did not want to fight each other at all, just because they felt that they could not beat each other.


    At the moment, they do not realize that the other side can not play their own strength.But even if they know, it doesn''t work. There is still a trace of unknown danger hidden in this black fog. They are all short of what is in it.


    At this moment, even when they saw the monk, they could fight, but they didn''t have much fighting spirit.


    At the moment, they just want to get out of here.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looks at Wu daoren in front of him. He turns his head and looks at the black fog on one side. His eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "What is it in this?"


    The man who inquired about him turned his head to one side.


    When Wu daoren heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment. Then he turned to look at hengyanlin. He saw that Heng Yanlin was asking himself seriously, and he almost didn''t laugh.


    "Yes, you are the most calm one among these friars. You can still keep calm at this time."


    At this time, Wu daoren could not help admiring Heng Yan Lin.


    If it was him, it would be impossible to do such a scene.


    Moreover, he knew what was inside, but at this time, he was still a little afraid.


    "You must know that, even if you do, your fear will not be much less."


    Generally speaking, it is only for the unknown that we feel extremely afraid. When we understand it, we will have less fear.


    But this thing is not the same, the more you understand this thing, the more you will feel fear.


    This is what Wu daoren is like now. Even when he talks about this topic with Heng Yanlin, his eyes are filled with a trace of fear.


    Such a scene, see hengyanlin extremely strange, this guy is clearly know this thing, also very understand just right, how to say, unexpectedly still appear very afraid appearance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1977

    Heng Yan Lin is looking at this Wu Taoist at the moment, with a trace of strange color in his eyes.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with the meaning expressed by the other party at this time.


    After all, according to the original situation, the other party clearly knows the things inside.


    But at this moment, we can''t see that the other party is a little bit pleased with the things inside, but more are a trace of fear.


    Since they are afraid of the things inside, why should the other party do this?


    What''s more, it seems to be a living creature, or a very powerful one.


    Heng Yanlin frowns slightly, looking at Wu daoren on one side, he is very strange.


    "Tell me, I want to know what''s in it."


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then asked in a cold voice.


    Hengyanlin doesn''t know what it is, but he still wants to know what it is.


    Moreover, this thing is not Heng Yanlin want to know, that is, there is nothing.


    At this moment, hengyanlin is only able to decide what to do after that.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin ask directly, Taoist Wu was slightly stunned.


    "It''s nothing to tell you, but I''ve already said that. You want to know what''s inside. You''re really bold."


    Wu daoren also did not think, Heng Yan Lin arrived at this time, unexpectedly still want to know what is inside.


    Originally thought, after listening to their own words, the other side will have some fear.


    I didn''t expect that hengyanlin didn''t care at all.


    Heng Yanlin frowned, at the moment just quietly looking at each other, not because of the other''s words, the performance of a little bit of fear.


    See this scene, Wu daoren also no longer nonsense, "since you said so, then I will directly with you."


    With that, Wu daoren pointed to the black fog in front of him. At this moment, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "what is inside is actually the thing that destroyed the whole Xiuzhen world in ancient times."


    Wu daoren said here, his eyes are full of crazy meaning.


    Hearing this, Bingxuan was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at a madman''s eyes and looked at each other.


    "What are you talking about? How long has it been since ancient times? Do you think someone will believe your words? What''s more, how do you know so clearly about things in ancient times? "


    At this moment, Bingxuan doesn''t believe each other at all.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin''s face is slightly chilly. He just looks at each other quietly. Heng Yanlin has a little idea at this time. He feels that the other party should be unlikely. All of them are lying. It''s very likely that what the other party said is true.


    The question is, if what the other party said is true, then is there a guy who destroyed the ancient cultivation world?


    At that time, Heng Yanlin didn''t know how many masters could really do it?


    You know, at that time, it wasn''t just hengyanlin, an Immortal Emperor!


    Heng Yanlin''s face was slightly dignified. At the moment, he was thinking about whether what he said was true or false.


    If it is true, then this matter can be more troublesome. After all, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know how to punish the things in this.


    "Hum, I knew you didn''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. When you see what''s inside, you''ll wake up. It''s true."


    Seeing that Bingxuan didn''t believe her meaning at all, Taoist Wu seemed very indifferent, as if the other party didn''t believe in himself, which was nothing at all.


    At the moment, they are just waving their hands. It is obvious that you like to believe or not.


    "How do you know about this matter, how can you be so sure that what''s in this is what destroyed the ancient cultivation world? What''s your purpose in doing this? If the cultivation world is destroyed at that time, you will not have the same bad luck? "


    Heng Yan Lin frowned and looked at the other side''s fearless appearance, and began to inquire one after another.


    Listening to hengyanlin''s inquiry, Wu daoren was impressed by hengyanlin.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin is the only one among them who believes in him.


    Now for Heng Yan Lin''s face, also changed a few minutes to be gentle.


    "That''s because I have contacted a part of the other party. As for the destruction here, he has promised me, but I can turn into his world and live with heaven at the same time."


    Taoist Wu''s face is full of crazy color, looking at the black fog in front of him, he is more and more excited at the moment.Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, see each other such appearance, can''t help but shake his head.


    For such a promise, only a few fools will believe it, right?


    This guy in front of me is a bit too stupid.


    However, this is only the decision made by the other party himself. Heng Yanlin has no reason to say more.


    "Do you know how the other side destroyed the ancient cultivation world? You know, in ancient times, there were so many great powers that everyone could imagine. How could the other party be able to do it? "


    This is a matter of great concern to Heng Yanlin.


    After coming back, Heng Yanlin knew one thing, that is, it seems that some old friends or something are no longer there.


    This let Heng Yanlin have a bit of doubt, originally thought, these guys should still be right.


    Unexpectedly, these people have disappeared, and many other cultivation methods have been lost.


    Apart from these, the world of cultivation has undergone tremendous changes.


    All of these let Heng Yanlin know one thing, that is, what seems to have happened in the world. Many things that Heng Yanlin was familiar with before have disappeared.


    "It''s very simple, because our world is much more powerful than your world. I have to say that there are many strong people in your world. Unfortunately, compared with our world, it is still so much less."


    Heng Yanlin''s words just fell, a gloomy voice immediately sounded.


    People at this moment, all of a sudden are subconsciously turned to look, but see the side of the black fog at the moment do not know when, has been convergence.


    At this moment, it is revealed that there is a horn full of lines on the head, which is somewhat like a human monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1978

    This guy...


    when people looked at this guy, they suddenly took a breath of cold air, only to feel that this guy seemed to subvert their views.


    This guy in front of me is definitely not from their world!


    This is the idea that comes out of their hearts in a moment after they see each other.


    They also understand at this moment, I am afraid that what the other side said is true.


    Because the other side is standing here, it is out of place with the world, so that all of them understand it from the bottom of their heart.


    This guy, by no means, is the guy in their world, and what the other party said is probably true.


    "You, so to speak, there are many practitioners there?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at this guy, his face is full of dignified meaning.


    This guy has a trace of black fog on his body. The black fog looks a bit like magic gas, but in fact, it seems to be more pure and even more refined than the evil gas.


    However, such things are people feel, a sense of shivering.


    It''s not good! This is the consensus of all at this moment.


    "Yes, the monks on your side are still very powerful. Even though I have been sealed for such a long time, we didn''t take advantage of the previous wars.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now your world seems too fragile. When I go back this time and make a comeback, I will be able to destroy all of you


    At this moment, after clapping his hands, the demon opened his mouth and said a word.


    At the moment, his eyes scan around, seems to have some kind of nostalgia in general, "this seal can not know how long the past time, also do not know if there is anyone to remember me."


    The devil seems to have some kind of emotional appearance, there is also a trace of violence in the eyes began to rise.


    But also right, anyone is at this time, was sealed for such a long time, I am afraid will be angry.


    The other side at this time, did not appear on the scene began to kill, is a good temper.


    However, it may also be because a group of monks have been sent to die before, so that the other party can become better at this time.


    "Master, it''s very kind of you to come out."


    At the moment, Taoist Wu looked at the devil in front of him and saw that the other side was really in front of him. His face was full of joy.


    The devil turned his head and took a look at Taoist Wu. He seemed to be thinking about something. After waking up, he immediately nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, this time I was able to come out with your help. Don''t worry, the things I promised you would be completed."


    The devil''s face was full of strange color, and he nodded to the other side and said a word.


    Hearing this, Taoist Wu''s face was full of surprise.


    If the other party says so, it means that he doesn''t have to worry about it. The other party promises that he will break the appointment!


    That''s wonderful!


    Heng Yanlin looked at this scene coldly on one side. No matter what agreement the other party has at this time, these are not too many relations with hengyanlin.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin still has a few questions to ask each other.


    "I just want to know one thing, that is Haoxian emperor, Nanyu Xiandi and others, how are they?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t feel the breath of the other party, which was completely out of touch with the other party. At this moment, his heart was a bit strange. In addition to the other party''s words, Heng Yanlin''s heart was a bit bad.


    The rest of the monks, at this moment, are looking at Heng Yan Lin, with a somewhat inexplicable look in their eyes.


    Because they don''t know at all. What is Heng Yanlin talking about? What''s his name? They don''t know at all.


    "Why? How do you know so many names? "


    One side of the devil, now listen to Heng Yanlin said, immediately are stunned for a moment, in the next look at Heng Yan Lin, eyes full of surprise.


    Now look at hengyanlin. I don''t know how hengyanlin knows the names of so many people.


    Moreover, according to what he knows, how much time has passed since then. How can the other party remember so clearly?


    It''s like the other person has been alive at that time.


    Just look at this guy, the other side is just the realm of jiedan. How could he live so long?


    "It''s interesting that you know so many people''s names. Moreover, these people you mentioned are all first-class strong ones, and they are the masters at that time."


    The devil said here, but there is some explanation, maybe the other side is from some books.


    After all, it is normal for such a strong man to have some names and deeds handed down.It makes sense for him to think about it.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, waiting for the other side''s explanation, but he did not speak at this moment.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t speak, the devil didn''t mind talking to each other. He was sealed for a long time. No one came to save him or talked to him. He felt a bit lonely. Now that someone can talk, he doesn''t mind saying more.


    "These people are really very powerful. At that time, we lost a lot of people in each other''s hands, but in the end, we won, sacrificing several powerful lives and killing each other completely."


    At this moment, the devil shrugged his shoulders and said.


    This guy, about an extraordinary guy, knows so much about these things.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other side''s words, and could not help but frown.


    Those old friends you know well? Have all fallen?


    What''s more, after I left, such a big thing happened.


    If I had known that such a thing would happen, I would not have left like that.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he could not help but take a breath. His face turned ugly and incomparable.


    In how to say, at that time of their own is incomparable, as long as their own words, also absolutely can kill many demons.


    What a nuisance!


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, his face turned extremely ugly.


    One side of the devil is not how to pay attention to Heng Yan Lin, see side there are many monks face full of smile.


    "Well done, so many friars here, after swallowing all of them, they can replenish a lot of lost demons."


    The devil stretched out his waist and was sealed for so long. Now he still lost a lot of demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1979

    Hearing the praise of the other side, Wu daoren immediately nodded.


    "Before, I killed a lot of monks outside. I should be able to absorb them directly with the adult''s ability. It''s all due to the insufficient strength of subordinates. I''m also restricted here. Otherwise, we can kill these friars directly and offer them to the master as blood food."


    Wu daoren bowed his head and said with a trace of reverence on his face.


    Hearing this, the rest of the friars on one side immediately understood why the other side had to kill them before.


    Originally, when they were in the past, they just thought each other was for treasure.


    Now I know that the other party is really for the treasure, but I didn''t think it was in such a way!


    At the thought of this, their faces suddenly turned ugly.


    "Damn Wu daoren, you don''t open your dog''s eyes to have a look. This guy is not a person of our world. You eat inside and outside so much. Where has your heart of cultivating Taoism gone?"


    People at this moment, the face has changed incomparably ugly.


    Listen to the other party in the previous time, said the words can know a thing.


    The other side is totally a guy from another world and constantly invades into their world.


    Yes, the purpose is very simple, is to destroy their world!


    And this guy in front of me, I don''t feel at all!


    Now, almost all the friars were irritated by this guy.


    To say that the other side in the previous time, all kinds of calculations and massacres of them, they did not feel too much.


    After all, the world is the jungle.


    And the monks in front of them, at this moment, things have really changed.


    Anyway, at this time, the other party is helping each other and invading their own world. How can they tolerate this?


    The rest, as far as they know at this moment, are extremely angry at this time.


    Wu daoren hears the speech, looks at these guys to come, at this moment listens to what they say, immediately sneers.


    "So what? The world has changed. Why are we here like this? Do you know? That''s because in the past, there was a big war, and there were only a few islands sunk here.


    In such a place, resources are limited. What kind of degree do you want to practice? I tell you, at the end of practice, you can''t get rid of a dead word


    Wu daoren understood a long time ago that he continued to practice here, but he would not have any effect at all, because in the end, he was still just a dead man.


    Because of the resources here, they have limited their practice. In the end, they will only turn into a cup of loess.


    But now he also knows one thing.


    That is, the devil in front of him, after completing the transaction with the other party, he can also reach the point of life with heaven and earth.


    Such a temptation is not something he can refuse.


    Therefore, he directly agreed to the other party''s transaction, and now he also came here and met the other party.


    The magic weapon in his hand was still refined together with the help of the other party. Otherwise, how can he achieve this step on his own? It''s impossible to break the ban here!


    A group of friars at this moment, listening to each other''s words at this time, their faces are still very blue.


    "Pooh! What can''t cover up the fact that you are a spy, a monk like you deserves to be called a monk? "


    "That is, although our strength is not as good as you, at least we will not be in the same boat with you!"


    The friars were furious and yelled at each other in a cold voice. In their opinion, what the other party did at this time was simply to lose everyone''s face!


    Anyway, they will never do such a thing!


    Hearing the speech, Wu Tao Ren shrugged his shoulders.


    There is no blush at all because of these people''s drinking and scolding. At the moment, the other party is completely filtering these words.


    It is impossible for these people to scold him at this time!


    At this moment, the devil looked around and nodded gently.


    "You do, but this world was meant to imprison me at that time. In order to prevent some powerful members of the same clan from coming in, the other side set it up specially. Some monks with slightly more powerful strength could not come in.


    But now that the ban is broken, it doesn''t matter if you recover your strength. "


    Yeah? These guys don''t have the strength before?


    The friars on one side responded at this moment, and at this moment, they were slightly surprised.They didn''t pay attention to it just now. Listening to the other party''s saying, they suddenly woke up. The original opponent had no great monk''s strength before.


    But it seems that it is too late to know at this time. At least it seems that there is no effect at all.


    Monks regret very much in their hearts, knew that they would, before, they have already made a hand at each other!


    The other party is not a big monk. It is not necessary that so many of them deal with each other together. It is not necessary who wins or loses.


    It''s a pity, it''s too late at the moment.


    Wu daoren listened to this, immediately is a joy in the heart, hurriedly began to take their own pills, in the next sense, their spiritual power in the continuous rise after.


    "Master, that guy is a big monk. The other side has a strong strength. If you get rid of the other party, there will be no other threat here."


    Wudaoren in the recovery of strength, is to the devil said a word.


    Here, only hengyanlin has a little threat.


    Except for hengyanlin, the rest of the guys can deal with it themselves, and it is not a big deal to press root.


    The devil heard the words and looked at hengyanlin with a twist, and then he had a little fun in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about, and the other party is just a monk of jiedan. How can you say that he is a great monk?"


    The devil looked at the wudaoren, and there was a little confusion in his eyes.


    Sister jiedan?


    Wu Taoist heard the words and suddenly was shocked, "but the strength of the other party, and the breath of the other party, are all the points that a nun of yuaninfant can reach. How can it be a monk jiedan?"


    Wudaoren is full of surprise at this moment. He was always convinced of the identity of the nun of hengyanlin''s Yuanying in his previous days.


    But at this time, they were told that the other party had no such strength, and was scared a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1980

    They don''t have such strength, but in fact, they have always believed in Heng Yanlin''s strength. How can we know that the other side has no such strength at all?


    Now I listen to this, and then I look at each other face to face. I don''t know what I should say now.


    What should I say? Is it hard to say that he is too stupid to be cheated by such a boy as Heng Yanlin?


    Otherwise, on their original strength, where is it possible to be cheated by Heng Yanlin?


    The more I think about it in my heart, the more uncomfortable they are at this time.


    Damn it, how could you be cheated by such a guy?


    At this time, the monks all looked a little ugly. Originally, they thought that the other side was really as powerful as a great monk. How could they think that it was not like this at all.


    They were all cheated by each other.


    The monks on the other side, listening to this, all changed their faces slightly, and then became very ugly.


    I thought that there was at least one monk on my side who could weigh the field. How could I know that there was no such monk on my side.


    The only one is still fake. How can they accept it?


    Thinking of this, they directly turned their heads and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    "Taoist friend, are you really a great monk?"


    In all people''s eyes, are with a trace of hope, just hope that hengyanlin is really a great monk.


    Anyway, hengyanlin is on the same front with them. If hengyanlin is stronger, at least they can have a chance to live.


    If Heng Yanlin''s strength is too low, it is not a good thing for them.


    This thought, at the moment they are looking at Heng Yan Lin, just hope that Heng Yan Lin can nod at this time, saying that he is a great monk.


    However, to their disappointment, Heng Yanlin shook his head at this time.


    "Yes, I used it all the time before. It was just a special thing to make my accomplishments look like a great monk. In fact, I didn''t get to the level of a great monk at all."


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, also did not conceal the meaning, directly is nodded to admit down.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin say so, the friars on one side were suddenly silent, with a sense of loss on their faces.


    Who could have thought that this thing was really like this?


    What I never thought of was that hengyanlin was really not a great monk.


    If hengyanlin was a great monk, at least, they would be able to compete with each other.


    But hengyanlin is not, this lets them for a moment, feel the mood has a bit of depression.


    However, the opponent''s price is more than a few monks.


    How does it make them fight each other?


    If this fight starts, it belongs to the existence of seeking death completely!


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t feel that there was anything to hide. The strength of the other side could easily see through himself. It was not a big monk at all.


    In this way, if you want to continue to insist on cheating, it''s not good for you.


    Hengyanlin naturally will not because of this situation, and continue to performance, and cheat the rest of the people.


    One side of the ice Xuan for Heng Yan Lin, in the end is not clear in the friar, just see the other side to see wear, face also slightly a bit ugly.


    "Daoyou, it seems that what you felt before is true. The guy in front of you is not a good thing at all. The prohibition can''t be broken. It''s just that we broke this place and let us have bad luck together."


    Bingxuan''s face is full of remorse.


    Before that, she didn''t believe Heng Yanlin, but later she found out that as soon as this thing came out, it was clear that she wanted to kill all of them.


    Just like this, where is enough for them not to believe in Heng Yan Lin?


    Heng Yanlin listened to Bingxuan''s words and gave her a light look. "Even I didn''t think that what was sealed inside would be such a magic thing."


    Heng Yanlin said here and sighed slightly.


    This is hengyanlin in the previous time, really did not think of things.


    If in the previous time, Heng Yanlin knew it would be such a situation, how could they let these people break through here?


    What''s more, these guys on the side, Heng Yanlin knew for a long time that they were not great monks. If they really fought, Heng Yanlin could not help fighting.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything at this time.This guy has already run out. What''s more, what''s more, the other party is going to lead his own people to invade this place.


    If you really want the other party to succeed and achieve it, the world will be in bad luck.


    How to look at it, the situation at the moment seems a bit bad.


    Finally, he returned to the Xiuzhen world. He was afraid that he would have to face a battle that even Heng Yanlin could not cope with.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin himself felt a bit uncomfortable.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, ice Xuan also followed a bit annoyed.


    However, at the moment, they are not allowed to say anything more. At this moment, they are in a life and death situation with each other.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have nothing to say. At this time, we should hold together. These people want us to die, and we can''t let each other easily if they want to die!"


    Bingxuan took a drink and knew that there was no way to do it today. She could do it easily.


    At this moment, the only thing I can do is to fight each other hard.


    This thought, people at this time, after a look at each other, are beginning to nod.


    At this time, the situation is really only like this. Since the other party wants to let them die, how can they let the other party do it?


    Besides, there is no place for them to run. All these guys in front of them have completely trapped here.


    as like as two peas in the past, Heng Yanlin did exactly the same thing. Unfortunately, this time he did this thing, but not Heng Yan Lin.


    Otherwise, Bingxuan can have a good time and celebrate that she won''t have anything.


    This thought, at the moment in front of these monks to see, the monks face also gradually changed a bit ferocious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1981

    "It''s up to you to fight with us? You have the same skill? "


    Seeing Bingxuan at this time, she directly began to organize all the people to prepare for a fight with herself. At this time, the friars on the side looked at Heng Yanlin and others, and immediately laughed.


    Are these guys stupid?


    What''s the matter? These guys want to fight with themselves?


    What do you really think you are? They are all great friars here, but these are the only people?


    What are they all about? The most powerful is just the state of later jiedan.


    In this way, these guys still want to fight with themselves and others? It''s really a bad brain.


    They thought that these people would come to their side directly when they knew that there was a big difference in strength at this time.


    "Well, if we don''t see a typical coffin without tears, we can''t be hurt if all of you are dead!"


    "What a bunch of idiots. Since you are so uninteresting, there is no need for us to be polite to you. Since you want to die, you can go and die."


    Wu daoren in the distance looked at these guys and said something quietly at this moment.


    The words fell, but the devil on one side waved his hand, and seemed to be a bit indifferent.


    "No, I can do it by myself. If I swallow so much blood food, it''s much more tonic. I''ll take care of it and swallow them all."


    The devil looked at the monks in front of him, and his face was full of excitement.


    For a demon like him, it is the freshest thing to swallow these people directly.


    In this way, the devil naturally felt that he would do better.


    What''s more, the monks in front of him are not his opponents at all. He has been sealed for so many years, but he can relax his muscles and bones.


    This thought, at the moment, looking at the friars in front of him, he was directly ready to start shooting.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin and others all looked slightly tight.


    The old devil in front of him is absolutely powerful, which we all know.


    Therefore, at this time, when you look at the monk in front of you, their faces are full of vigilance. No matter how you look at it, if the other party makes a move, it will definitely shake the earth.


    If a careless, directly fell in the hands of the other side, it is in the normal things.


    Just like before, when so many friars of jiedan went in, didn''t one monk run out?


    If they are not careful, they will probably end up like this.


    Think of here, no one dare not be careful.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him. Seeing such a scene at the moment, his face became extremely vigilant afterwards.


    The devil saw this scene, but there was no anger at all.


    In his opinion, these guys in front of him are just ants.


    What''s the difference between a mole ant knowing you''re going to kill him and not knowing?


    It''s just that there''s no difference at all.


    In this way, the devil is not polite at the moment. He just takes a step forward and walks slowly towards these guys.


    Just when the demon was about to go out of the forbidden area, a colorful light curtain rose directly, and then trapped the demon in it.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the light curtain, the devil was stunned for a moment, and did not think that there would be a ban at this time.


    Is it the monks who set it up?


    No, the power of the prohibition was not. Even after he felt it, he was a little wary. It was absolutely impossible for these monks to achieve this goal.


    Such a thought, at the moment to look at the side of the ban, the devil is suddenly in the heart of a bit suddenly.


    "Damn it, you even put down two prohibitions!"


    The devil''s sharp voice sounded at the moment. Looking at the prohibition, his face had a certain look of exasperation.


    He just didn''t think that there was only one prohibition, but there was one at the moment.


    This seems to be the backhand of the other party''s preparation. It is about to prevent someone from suddenly destroying this place. The prohibition of this road also has a backhand, which can prevent accidents.


    It''s just like this, but it makes the devil furious.


    "Well, surprise


    Just after the devil''s words had just fallen, a figure suddenly appeared and appeared in front of the devil. Looking at the devil man''s appearance of three corpses exploding at this time, the figure was extremely comfortable, and began to laugh at the other party.


    When the devil heard this sound, his whole body''s evil spirit began to fluctuate. After seeing the figure of the other side, he almost didn''t shoot at the figure directly.At the moment, I was looking at each other, and my face looked a little ugly.


    "How can it be? You''re not dead!"


    The devil''s voice is a bit sharp, which also has a strong look of disbelief.


    The figure that appeared, after looking at each other, gently nodded, "yes, I did fall, this is just a shadow of me."


    The figure appears to have a bit of calm, at this moment to see the other side, in the following is the opening to say a word.


    Listening to the other party''s saying, the devil immediately breathed a sigh of relief, just as good as dead!


    Otherwise, in his current state, he has been sealed for such a long time and just came out. Where can he be the opponent? I''m afraid that if the opponent has the strength to win, he will definitely be killed.


    But now, since it''s the shadow of the other party, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, it''s just a shadow. A shadow can''t help him.


    What''s more, as a shadow, the others have little strength, which is almost equal to nothing.


    It seems that this time he is out of trouble or no problem.


    "Hum, what can you do with your shadow? What''s more, the backhand is almost waiting or not. Even if you don''t look at the seal, my prohibition has disappeared, and even this broken thing wants to block me? "


    The devil looked at it carefully and determined the prohibition in front of him, but it was not his own thing. It was just a boundary. He immediately relaxed a little.


    It''s just a border, trying to block him from going out. It''s something. It''s not a problem to give him time to break through here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1982

    After confirming the boundary in front of him, it seems that he has little deterrent power and no control power at all, so he immediately relaxed a little bit.


    For the moment, he is not afraid of this thing at all.


    It just takes some time to open it, but it doesn''t affect the result.


    There are his followers outside, and the other party will not let Heng Yanlin and others run away.


    The demon man was very calm and did not care about the border in front of him.


    But at this moment, the figure on one side was lazy to pay attention to the devil, just turned around and seemed to be looking for someone.


    Yanheng in the eyes is locked in the moment.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also saw this figure. After seeing the face of the other party, he was stunned for a moment. Then he also had a look in his eyes, which was inexplicable.


    "Well, was it a surprise to see me?"


    The figure looks at Heng Yan Lin, and at this moment is a smile.


    Heng Yanlin looks a bit complicated, looking at the other party''s smile, gently nodded.


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect you to fall."


    According to the other party in the previous time, said the words, the other party has fallen.


    In this way, there is no mistake in what Heng Yanlin said.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin said so, the other side also gently nodded.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. Although I had seen my own destiny before, I didn''t think of it. I still fell."


    The figure looks at Heng Yanlin and listens to Heng Yanlin''s saying. His look is a bit complicated.


    Heng Yanlin listened to a Zheng, "have you seen your destiny? Even with your accomplishments at that time, if you want to see your own destiny, it is against the law of time. Moreover, since you have already seen it, why do you still want to attack me at that time? "


    Heng Yanlin looks very strange.


    Normally speaking, the other party has seen his own destiny before, and then he knows that his time is not much.


    Since this is the case, why do you want to fight against Heng Yanlin at that time?


    Is it difficult for the other party to be crazy enough to see that he has almost fallen, but also to pull the rest of the people together with the burial?


    But in the previous time, but also did not see the other side has this meaning?


    Heng Yan Lin heart strange incomparable, completely do not know each other in the previous time, how is to make such a thing.


    Heng Yanlin asked, the figure at this time is a smile.


    This man, awe inspiring, attacked the God of time and space of hengyanlin when he was ready to reverse time and space.


    This is the name of the other side. In fact, the other side is just a monk who controls the law of time and space.


    Just such a title to each other, to also did not bury this title on the right.


    The God of time and space listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and his eyes slightly flickered. It seemed that he began to recall the things at this moment.


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, want to see each other at this time, what else to say.


    The God of time and space said after a moment of recollection.


    "That''s because, I have to do this, because only in this way can you stand here now. This is what I saw after looking at the future, and I can only say sorry to you for the situation at that time."


    The God of time and space looked at Heng Yan Lin and said softly.


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrow a wrinkle, "so you even these foreign guy invasion of things, you have known in advance?"


    "Yes, I already know, but I can''t say and I can''t make other preparations. Otherwise, the road will not let me go. Although I control the law of time and space, I am just a monk."


    The God of time and space listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately nodded, his face full of helpless smile.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned.


    The other side has no doubt about these words.


    What the other side said, Heng Yanlin naturally knew that he didn''t lie. After all, he was also the peak figure at that time. He was very clear about these rules.


    Just according to the other party''s statement, at that time, the other party did it in order to let Heng Yanlin come back here at this time?


    What''s the purpose of the other party?


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other strangely, "what is your purpose?"


    "Of course, it''s this guy. After what I saw in the future, although all of us have been defeated miserably, we have safeguarded the cultivation world, but there is an unstable guy in it, that is, he.


    In my future, he successfully left here, and then returned to his own world, held an invasion, but this time the world is no one can block each other, and you have become the only one who can block each other.As long as you can kill the other party, the other party will not go back, and the cultivation world can still exist at that time. "


    Time and space God looks at Heng Yan Lin, his face is full of dignified meaning.


    It''s all the future he sees, the scene he sees.


    Because such a thing is not allowed to happen, at this time he is even Heng Yan Lin are used together.


    Heng Yanlin was speechless when he heard this.


    This guy, what he thought in his mind, although he could not tell himself about it, but at that time, he began to attack himself directly.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin''s face naturally did not look good.


    However, there is no way to say anything else.


    "Ha ha, this guy, you still expect the other party to help you and kill me? Do you think it''s possible! "


    One side of the devil is studying how to break the boundary. He was not prepared to say anything more. Now, after hearing this word, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    After looking at this guy, his face became more and more playful.


    This guy is really a funny guy. He is just a monk jiedan. He has put his hope on a monk jiedan?


    It was a stupid decision!


    Heng Yanlin two people listen to this, even the meaning of the other party are not, just very still quietly looking at each other.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin also wants to know what the other side depends on.


    If Heng is replaced by the former Heng Yanlin, he is sure to kill the other party, but now hengyanlin really feels that he has no such ability.


    Otherwise, there''s no need for this guy to say something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1983

    Heng Yanlin looked at the time and space God and ordered himself.


    "You can see that it''s almost impossible for me to kill each other in my current cultivation. You should have seen that. Are you sure I can do this?"


    If the former Heng Yan Lin, absolutely can do this step.


    However, hengyanlin does not think he can kill each other.


    Hengyanlin can feel that the other side at the moment that the extremely powerful strength, so, at this moment to look at the other side, hengyanlin is a slight frown.


    I don''t know what kind of attention the God of time and space is playing. He even wants to kill the other party?


    The God of time and space listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately gave a slight smile.


    "Don''t worry. If I''m not sure, how can I let you deal with each other like this?"


    Time and space God at this time, it seems more calm, now look at Heng Yan Lin, is gently open his mouth to say a word.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders.


    "Then tell me, what can you do?"


    If you can, hengyanlin naturally wants to know what the other party has in the end and can do this.


    As for the rest, it is not what Heng Yanlin wants to think about.


    Anyway, the other side has said so, Heng Yanlin also wants to quietly stay aside to see what the other side has the ability to do this step.


    Hengxia''s words can''t be tolerated.


    He has just come out. Although in the past, he was very happy when he heard the God of time and space say that he would bring a large number of people to come and destroy the cultivation world.


    But at this moment, seeing the other party at the moment, he didn''t mean to put himself in the eye at all. After the words, he regarded himself as a guy who would die at any time. At this time, I couldn''t bear it any more.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    It was as if he had accepted the fate to be killed at any time at this time.


    How can it endure such a feeling?


    In particular, the guy in front of him was clearly just a monk jiedan.


    Even if he doesn''t, his servants on one side are all great friars. If he wants to kill Heng Yanlin, it''s not a matter of minutes?


    This thought, at the moment continue to look at the words in front of Heng Yan Lin, his eyes are more and more not good-looking.


    Anyway, at this time, his eyes are suffused with a trace of cold.


    "Did you make a mistake? What''s the other party doing? It''s just a monk jiedan. I want to kill him. It''s a simple thing!"


    The devil can''t help but roar at the side, and the object of the roar is the God of time and space.


    The other side is really powerful, but now it is just a shadow.


    What can a shadow do? There is no difference between the dead and the dead.


    And is such a shadow, even he dare to ignore, this is naked disregard, this let his heart is full of anger, can not help is rising.


    Time and space God smell speech, see the other party at this time, unexpectedly have not paid attention to come over, also pressure root is not a little understanding of the meaning, suddenly a bit speechless.


    What''s the matter with this guy? After talking so much with Heng Yanlin, the other party didn''t recognize anything from these words?


    How can such a guy turn into a devil who will crisis here?


    This IQ is so moving, how in the end to do it!


    What''s more, he didn''t die on the way!


    Time and space God''s mind is full of speechless meaning, looking at the devil, there is not a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "As for you, I tell you, your destiny was to be able to go back and bring a large number of your own people here, but the result is totally different.


    Because of my hand, you can''t even get out here, and then you die here. "


    the God of time and space shrugged his shoulders and said to the other party.


    Hearing this, the demon immediately burst into laughter, "do you mean that the man who killed me is the monk in front of me? Do you dare to exaggerate? Although I have been sealed for so long, it is not just a monk jiedan who can kill me! "


    The devil said at the end, the tone is a bit irritable.


    This just came out, he also wanted to show his sense of superiority, feeling that these guys in front of him should worship his majestic posture.


    But where will know, these guys at this moment, actually one by one think that they can be easily killed.


    What is this?


    At the moment, the more annoyed people are, the more angry they are.Hengyanlin at this time, are lazy to pay attention to this brainless guy.


    What the God of time and space said should be the time when he recovers his full victory. If he was at that time, he would definitely have the power to fight against the other side.


    Or in other words, easily kill each other.


    After all, the strength of the other side is no more than that.


    This thought, at the moment to see the other side, Heng Yanlin naturally lazy to pay attention to each other.


    If Heng Yanlin recovers his total victory, he can kill the other party at any time after being sealed for such a long time in front of him. What''s so strange about this?


    Just now, we have to see if the time and space God can do this.


    If you can, Heng Yanlin naturally wants the other party to be able to sit at this point, but whether he can do it depends on the other side.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to the other party''s meaning, but the God of time and space spoke at this time.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said to each other just now? He was attacked by me. When did I attack him? What kind of strength does the other side need to be attacked by me? "


    There is a chill in the eyes of the God of time and space.


    To be serious, the former Heng Yan Lin is not he can fight, because hengyanlin''s strength is too strong, so big that he can''t easily kill each other.


    Moreover, the strength of the other side can be said to be able to let time and space God fear incomparable.


    At that time, he could only sneak attack on hengyanlin to ensure that he had the upper hand. Besides this, there was no other way.


    The devil in front of him is just a slag in front of the God of time and space.


    In this contrast, it is enough to explain everything.


    It''s a pity that when the devil arrived at this time, he didn''t know himself at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1984

    The God of time and space said that, the rest of the monks were stunned at this time.


    Then, a look in the eyes at this moment, are extremely stunned will Heng Yanlin look at.


    How can it be? Although they have already thought of something before, they are still a bit unbelievable.


    Because they are really hard to believe.


    Think about it. At that time, I don''t know how many years have passed since then.


    How can Heng Yanlin survive to now?


    How long is it going to take?


    What''s more, hengyanlin is just a monk of jiedan. How can he have so much life?


    It''s impossible in any way.


    In the heart of such a thought, they continue to look at Heng Yan Lin at this moment, the eyes are naturally full of incredible look.


    One side of the devil was said by the other side, suddenly a slight pumping in the heart, looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, the heart also slightly covered with a trace of bad feeling.


    Is it difficult to say that the other side really has a huge power that they do not know?


    But it''s not right. The other party is just a monk jiedan at this time. How can he achieve such a piece.


    However, according to the other side''s words, the other side seems to be a character at a time with the God of time and space.


    So who would it be?


    At this moment, the devil''s brain began to work.


    Just for a moment, a man came into his mind.


    "He is the Immortal Emperor who disappeared?"


    The devil looked at Heng Yan Lin, with a trace of shock in his eyes, but also with a trace of unbelievable look.


    At the end of the day, his eyes turned to a deep disbelief.


    "No way. At that time, although the Immortal Emperor disappeared, the other party had already died after such a long time!"


    At this moment, the devil''s voice has become extremely sharp. The voice is full of people who don''t want to believe.


    The God of time and space listened to each other''s words and sneered.


    "Tut, you are not really stupid. You still wake up at this time. It seems that you are quite smart."


    The God of time and space looked at each other and looked at Heng Yan Lin on one side. "I never thought that we would meet again under such circumstances. It''s hard. Now I''m in such a state, you should have no intention of looking for me for revenge."


    The God of time and space looked at his shadow and said a little helplessly at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin was a bit silent.


    The other side said it was true, with the other party''s current state, hengyanlin did not really want to find revenge on each other.


    The other party to now, is just a shadow, in fact, and dead no difference.


    People are already dead, so there is no need to mention revenge.


    "Tell me how you can get me to kill this guy."


    Heng Yan Lin stretched himself, and then said lazily.


    As long as their own strength recovery, directly kill the other side, to also not calculate what problem.


    Hengyanlin thought, at this moment is also looking at the time and space God, a bit curious said.


    The rest of the people at this time, is completely stunned, eyes full of shock will Heng Yanlin look at.


    So, the friar in front of them is actually an Immortal Emperor?


    Just, look at each other''s accomplishments and this person, how to see it seems that there is no such breath and temperament.


    Is such a guy really an Immortal Emperor?


    People at this moment are a bit suspicious, eyes at this moment is involuntarily began to look at Heng Yan Lin.


    It seems that at this time, hengyanlin will be seen more thoroughly.


    One side of Bing Xuan at the moment, looking at hengyanlin''s eyes, is even more bizarre.


    Anyone at this time suddenly heard someone say that the person beside him was an Immortal Emperor. The degree of surprise was absolutely more shocking than anything else.


    "Taoist friend, are you really the Immortal Emperor?"


    Bingxuan looks at Heng Yanlin. Her eyes are full of shock, and then she starts to feel a little different.


    If hengyanlin is really an Immortal Emperor, the only thing she thinks about at the moment is to be his partner.


    Of course, even one of Heng Yan Lin''s partners is OK.


    In this way, the meaning in Bing Xuan''s eyes at the moment is naturally becoming a little richer at this time.


    At this moment, how he wants to see each other''s eyes.


    Slightly helpless in the heart, but hengyanlin did not have any meaning to despise each other.After all, as an Immortal Emperor, there are still many such things to see.


    Therefore, at this time, Heng Yan Lin is more calm.


    After looking at each other for a few eyes, Heng Yanlin gently nodded, "speaking up, the distance from others to call me Xiandi this word, time has not known how long has passed, did not expect to be able to hear."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s face is calm and incomparable. Listening to what the other side said, he even has some thoughts of missing in it.


    Bingxuan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and all of a sudden her expression was full of surprise.


    If hengyanlin is really an Immortal Emperor, then they are saved!


    In front of this guy, where is Heng Yanlin''s opponent?


    In the heart will be such a thought, at this moment ice Xuan suddenly is extremely happy, completely did not have the previous sense of urgency.


    This guy, in front of hengyanlin, is nothing. Hengyanlin wants to kill them, it is really a matter of minutes.


    After thinking about it, Bingxuan is more and more happy.


    Speaking of, no wonder in the previous time, hengyanlin so powerful, what things to hengyanlin here, are easy to solve.


    It is the prohibition here that is clearly seen by Heng Yanlin.


    This is the product of hengyanlin at that time. It''s normal for hengyanlin to understand these things.


    Especially when hengyanlin is still an Immortal Emperor, this matter is even more so.


    Thinking of this, Bingxuan is more and more happy when she looks at Heng Yan Lin in front of her.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, but there is not so much joy, in the end can kill each other, it also has to hengyanlin has such strength can.


    If hengyanlin did not have such strength at all, then the name of the Immortal Emperor was just once.


    Count not count, and also may because of this, let Heng Yan Lin suffer more serious beating.


    This matter is extremely serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1985

    Hengyanlin looks at each other. Since the other party was in the past, he said that he saw the future. He seemed to know completely that he would come here at this time.


    So, I think the other party should have some good back hand, right?


    Hengyanlin thought in his heart, and at this time, he was nervous.


    But don''t say anything, the other party actually press root has not arranged the back hand, such things come out good.


    Seeing hengyanlin at this time, such tension will look at himself, the God of time and space put his hand, but for the practice of hengyanlin quite understand the appearance.


    "I know what you want to say, rest assured, I have arranged everything properly."


    Time and space God looks at the eyes of hengyanlin, and knows what he is thinking.


    At this time, he put his hand at hengyanlin and said a word.


    Listen to the other side said, hengyanlinton slightly relieved, no matter how, hengyanlin or a little worried, the other party in case of something out.


    At this time, they have reached such a point, but there is no back hand, hengyanlin will feel embarrassed.


    Hengyanlin relaxed his tone, looking at the God of time and space in front of him, and wanted to ask each other what he had at the moment.


    Just wait for hengyanlin to ask, the guy on the side at this time, but the face is a little nervous.


    Damn it. According to the other party''s statement, is it not the same that he is going to be unlucky?


    look at the appearance of hengyanlin in front of him, which looks very powerful. If he keeps going like this, even if it is some means prepared by the God of time and space, it will give him a good-looking look.


    Thinking of this, at this moment, he continued to look at hengyanlin in front of him. He was at this time, and his face was more and more ugly.


    Anyway, looking at the scene at the moment, his face also came with a little nervous.


    Hengyanlin looked at the time and space God in front of him, and then he eased his face slightly.


    "Tell me, what are your back hands?"


    Hengyanlin looked at each other, and then he asked.


    At this time, hengyanlin naturally wants to know what the other side''s back hand is.


    Otherwise, if so, hengyanlin himself did not know that he should deal with this matter.


    Listen to hengyanlin so asked, the time and space God shook his head, "how or like before, you still so anxious?"


    The God of time and space seems helpless, but after thinking, he can understand the idea of hengyanlin at this time, and then he doesn''t say much.


    After all, he could understand why hengyanlin was like this at this time.


    But this is the same now. As for the situation after that, let''s say it later.


    After thinking about it, the God of time and space began to speak up and prepared to start to show his back hand.


    Anyway, hengyanlin has a word or said it is right, and it is not suitable for procrastination at this time.


    This guy in front of me, or directly kill, will be more appropriate.


    Otherwise, once the other side responds, then the unlucky one is hengyanlin and others.


    The God of time and space thought that at this time, he was prepared to use his back hand directly to hengyanlin, let him recover, and then he killed the big enemy in front of him.


    The demon on the side saw this situation, and suddenly there was a little panic.


    Seeing the other side, this hengyanlin is the Immortal Emperor at that time. If he recovers, he will surely die.


    What should he do in this way?


    "You guys, kill him soon! Whether he said it or not, but at this time, the other party is just a sister of jetan. You don''t have to be afraid of each other! "


    At this moment, the devil suddenly turned his head to several monks and began to yell at it.


    In the present situation, those who can help themselves, namely, the only one side of these own servants.


    After all, these guys are quite powerful.


    At this time, they all recovered to the state of the great monk. If they could take the hand and kill hengyanlin, it should be very simple.


    In my heart, I continue to see hengyanlin at this moment. His mouth is a slight tick. What about this guy, even Immortal Emperor?


    At this time, the other party is not a fairy emperor.


    As long as these monks think, it is not easy to kill hengyanlin?


    Wu daoren on the side, listening to such words, suddenly their faces changed slightly.


    After seeing hengyanlin, they all feel a little bit bad.If this guy is really an immortal, is that what they can fight against?


    If the other side is willing, they will die in the hands of hengyanlin as soon as they pass?


    How can a person like an immortal emperor not have a little bit of his own backhand?


    In the heart of such a thought, they at this time is immediately hesitant, also do not know whether they should be in the past.


    Logically speaking, at this time, they want to go, but out of fear of Heng Yanlin, they really dare not do so.


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, I will be killed here by hengyanlin.


    At this time, the devil on one side was elated and looked at Heng Yanlin. He thought that after he had given the order, these servants would have directly dealt with each other.


    But where will know, in their own words are falling, these people are actually not much movement, are hesitant in place.


    Seeing such a scene, he immediately frowned, almost did not explode directly.


    These guys, what''s in their heads?


    He has said, quickly get rid of Heng Yan Lin, the other side is not heard? Why are you hesitating?


    You can be hesitant at this time, but if the other side''s strength is restored, he will not hesitate.


    At that time, the strength of the other side and a recovery, to see whether the other side will directly extinguish you?


    The devil is very angry in his heart. How can he find so many idiots? How can he be so obscene and dare not go up at this time? What are the things in these people''s minds!


    It is at this time that the devil has no way to fight. Otherwise, where would these guys be needed?


    One by one, they are so counselled that they can''t understand the situation.


    Really think, if hengyanlin recovered, they can run away?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1986

    In the devil''s eyes, these guys, simply one by one, are not a bit of brain appearance.


    But if you have a little brain, it doesn''t look like this.


    After all, Heng Yanlin and them are enemies, the other side is obviously standing on the side of the God of time and space.


    In this way, once the other party recovers, how can it be better with them?


    When the time comes, not only he, but also these guys on the side, do not want to be able to run away.


    So at this moment, seeing these people at this time, they are still hesitating whether they are the opponents of hengyanlin and whether they want to fight against hengyanlin in the end.


    He was already angry, and his chest began to ache.


    However, as far as the situation at this time is concerned, these people can not give up like this.


    He had a careful look just now, and found that this thing is not so easy to break open.


    Therefore, at this moment, only a few intentions, let these people go to kill Heng Yanlin first, say.


    Think of here, in the side of these guys to see, although he is full, is a trace of impatient.


    But there is no other way.


    After all, this is what it is like at this time.


    "You guys, don''t you start at this time? What''s on your mind? If you don''t do it, when the other side recovers its strength, do you think you can leave here?


    Or are you able to leave from the eyelids of an Immortal Emperor


    One side of the devil pressed his anger in his heart, looking at these guys in front of him, he just started to roar.


    He is true. He has been so angry by these people that he has never seen anyone more stupid than these people.


    As far as the situation at this time is concerned, if these people don''t start, they will die.


    And these people to such a situation, actually do not want to move, such a brain, can let them practice to such a point, it is a miracle.


    People listen to this, all of a sudden are eyes slightly coagulation.


    Yes, seriously speaking, this thing seems to be like this.


    So if you don''t, you''ll die here.


    Think of here, these friars looked at each other, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, also changed a bit dignified.


    Behind the dignified eyes, there is a trace of determination.


    This time, the situation has become this way, they thought, no matter what the situation after.


    But at the moment, if they still don''t, it will be very unfortunate.


    In the heart of such a thought, they dare not at this moment in such hesitation to go on.


    "Let''s do it together, as he said. If he recovers his strength, we can''t leave."


    At this moment, Wu daoren''s face was slightly tinged with a trace of solemnity. After saying a word to the other friars, he was ready to move.


    The rest of the monks nodded gently.


    "Well, let''s do it together, and we''ll have a way to live."


    It has come to this time, and we all know that in such a situation, they have to make a move.


    If you don''t, you have to wait for death.


    At this time, no one dares to wait.


    Thinking of this, people are no longer hesitant at this moment. After taking a look at the Hengyan forest in front of them, the friars all sacrifice their magic weapons one by one at the moment.


    After that, looking at the friars in front of them, a group of friars were ready to start shooting.


    And at this moment, the time and space God looked at these guys, with a trace of cold in his eyes.


    "I never thought that when these guys rushed in, all the friars would fight to the death to resist, and then you would have the cultivation world now. However, at this time, you guys are still working so hard for each other?"


    The God of time and space is obviously angry. After all, as far as the previous situation is concerned, these guys are absolutely impossible to survive.


    But to these people here, it is not to see these people at all, there is a little bit of the meaning of desperate.


    It is clear that a long time ago, has taken refuge in each other''s arms.


    Such a scene, but really let him angry.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, but he didn''t feel any surprise. There are so many monks practicing, it is inevitable that some will do things that eat inside and outside.


    This is just too normal to say.Therefore, Heng Yan Lin''s face at this time appears more calm.


    Wu daoren listened to the other side''s words, and then he said with a sneer.


    "The world of cultivation you''ve made? Let''s see what kind of fighting you are. There are no resources around. If we can cultivate to such a level, we depend on ourselves.


    If we had your cultivation resources at that time, we would be more powerful than you. You occupied so many resources, but you ended up with such a situation. We are really a waste! "


    "Yes, in ancient times, you had so many resources, but you didn''t cultivate any powerful strength. In the end, they all fell together.


    This can only show that you are too useless. If I have your cultivation resources and your skills, it will definitely be more powerful than you! "


    At this time, Wu daoren was also angry.


    If it wasn''t for these guys, they wouldn''t have been in such a place.


    After reaching this level, there is no way to get closer.


    Under such strength, they are full of anger.


    If it was not for such a world of practice, they would never have been so.


    It''s just these guys who do good things!


    At this time, these guys still think that they can continue to practice at this time, or the other party''s credit, such a scene, how not to let their hearts full of anger.


    If we don''t talk about the rest, they can''t tolerate it at this time.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the monks in front of him. Seeing that these friars had begun to ridicule them openly, Heng Yanlin could not help crying or laughing at all. He did not know what he should say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1987

    I don''t know. At this time, we should talk about these guys. Are they stupid or fierce?


    As far as the cultivation of hengyanlin was concerned, at that time, the strength of hengyanlin and others was absolutely top-notch.


    At that time, talents came forth in large numbers. Under such circumstances, it was absolutely very powerful, which can be said to be beyond doubt.


    But this guy, at this time, actually thought that he could compete with Heng Yanlin and others. I really don''t know what to say about these people.


    They''re just idiots.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he did not shake his head.


    At that time, there were more cultivation resources than at that time, and the rest of the monks had no less cultivation resources.


    What Tianjiao and so on, that is to walk all over the place, like this kind of address, almost has become a mockery.


    Think about it, Tianjiao, genius and other things have become a situation of ridicule. Under such circumstances, what is the scene?


    And Heng Yanlin and others, from such an era, stood out and finally climbed to the top.


    Time and space God now, listening to the other side said so, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    After looking at these people, seeing these people at this time, is no hesitation, the slightest sense of guilt, in the side began to kill hengyanlin.


    At the moment, she did not shake her head.


    Such a guy is really hopeless. When he was in front of him, it was useless to say so much.


    In this way, when he was in the past, he said so much to do?


    This is totally unnecessary.


    He shook his head when he thought of this and continued to look at these people at this time.


    Well, there is really nothing to say with these people. In this case, we''d better kill these guys directly.


    Such a thought, at the moment, he is not saying that think so much.


    There is no need to talk so much with these people. In that case, we should go straight down.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the time and space God in front of him, and then the corner of his mouth is also with a silk smile.


    "Why, what don''t you say to these guys?"


    The God of time and space shook his head. "If there''s anything to say, just these guys should be killed directly. It''s insulting to say these words to them!"


    At this moment, the God of time and space is looking away directly. In his opinion, what these guys have done is intolerable.


    At the moment, these people are really disgusting.


    When this kind of guy was put in the past, he just slapped him to death. Where would he say so many words with the other party?


    That''s impossible, anyway.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, look at these friars come, then is a slight eyebrow pick.


    "You should have some means to block these guys. You can see my strength now, but I have no way to block these guys."


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and asked the God of time and space.


    If hengyanlin had a way, it would never have been like this.


    Now hengyanlin is just a mediocre one.


    To say that, also on the side of the time and space God has a card face some.


    Seeing hengyanlin say so, the God of time and space looked at hengyanlin and shook his head slightly.


    This guy, at this time, is not willing to use more means, but he knows it clearly.


    Heng Yanlin''s strength is definitely able to cope with these guys.


    After all, at least it was once the Immortal Emperor. How could he not have done so?


    But hengyanlin does not use, that should be hengyanlin is not willing to.


    "With your previous strength, I don''t believe that you really don''t have a bit of backhand."


    The God of time and space looks at Heng Yan Lin, and his eyes are full of inquiry.


    In the past, his understanding of Heng Yanlin was really like this.


    Hengyanlin can''t be prepared at all. After thinking about it, hengyanlin should have some preparation.


    Time and space God said so, Heng Yan Lin looked at him lightly, and then nodded gently.


    "Yes, it is. But do you think it is possible to let me use my backhand to deal with these guys? What''s more, if your backhand doesn''t work against this guy, I''m going to die? "


    Heng Yanlin said, gently point to the side of the devil.


    In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, his big enemy is still the devil on one side. The God of time and space on the other side has nothing to do with himself.If the other side has any backhand, it is naturally the priority to use the other side.


    But if the other side''s backhand does not work, that is to Heng Yanlin himself, use his own backhand.


    On this side of the Yuanying friar, Heng Yanlin even want to see these guys are not in the mood.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin say so, the Wu daoren in the distance are all slightly depressed at the moment.


    Damn it, this guy just can''t do what they mean.


    At this moment, their eyes, full of anger, began to rise.


    One side of the time and space God listen to Heng Yanlin so said, immediately also began to silence down.


    After looking at these guys, he also nodded.


    "Indeed, such a guy, in the past, did not even have the qualification to see us."


    But it''s just a monk Yuanying. If I had been in the past, where would I have been qualified to see them.


    When he said that, he was right to the extreme.


    It''s just that at the moment, their strength has been weakened so much. To say the other party sees himself at this time, there is no way.


    Hearing this, Taoist Wu on one side of the road became angry.


    It''s time for these guys to ignore themselves?


    If the previous words, the other side may have said nothing wrong, but in this case, where does the other party have such ability?


    How could you speak to yourself with such words at this time?


    You''re really looking for death?!


    Do you really think that, now or before, the other party is still a powerful figure at that time?


    To this time, still dare to ignore them like this, let them have a good look, how their strength is!


    Dare at this time, but also such attire, then they pretend to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1988

    At this time, not only was Wu Dao angry, but also the rest of the monks on the other side. At this time, their eyes were angry and their eyes were like fire.


    "Damn it, these guys dare to talk to us like this at this time. It really doesn''t mean to pay attention to us at all!"


    "Isn''t that what it looks like? These guys, at this time, dare to talk to us like this. It really doesn''t mean to put us in the eye.


    Maybe in the other party''s eyes, we are still at that time, the other party can kill the guy at will, also don''t see, the other party at this time has what strength to talk to us like this! "


    "Well, isn''t it? Just these guys, I don''t know what''s going on in their heads. How come it''s time to talk to us with such eyes. "


    At this time, the monks were very angry.


    Feel oneself at this time, it is completely ignored by the other side.


    This if before, the strength of the other side is incomparable, the other side said it would be OK.


    But right now, what strength does the other side have and what qualification to say so?


    Who do you really think you are?


    Thinking of this, in looking at these people, a group of Wu daoren are not ready to be polite to each other.


    At this time, after a look at each other''s eyes, a trace of rising anger.


    After that, he said to the other side.


    "Kill, after killing these guys, we can go back with the master!"


    One said here, a group of people are slightly relaxed.


    The strength of the Lord is incomparable. As far as the situation at this time is concerned, once they go back with each other, they will be able to receive very rich rewards.


    At that time, they all have countless resources to cultivate.


    This thought, a group of people is more and more excited.


    In their opinion, their qualifications are not bad. Under such conditions, they have reached such a level. If there are some resources for them to practice, they can surpass Heng Yanlin and others in minutes.


    In the past, the other side said that he was the most powerful person, but now, it still ended up like this.


    Tut, is it really a monk with such a title?


    It doesn''t look like it is.


    At this moment, the monks looked at the scene in front of them, and then their eyes were full of irony.


    Anyway, as far as the situation at this time is concerned, it is time for them to have a good look at what is going on at this time.


    At this time, hearing what they said, a smile appeared on the face of the demons in the distance.


    "Yes, if you can kill these guys, I will definitely take you back. At that time, you can have anything you want."


    The devil at this moment, extremely satisfied to look at these people, in the side gently said.


    Hearing these words, Taoist Wu felt a little bit more in his heart.


    This is what they want!


    As long as they can get these things, Heng Yanlin and others in front of them will not pay attention to them at all.


    At the moment, the devil''s heart is also slightly happy, Xin Kui just came out, did not kill these people, otherwise, at this time, he wanted to have a thug have no.


    As for what these people think after, how can it be given to them?


    It''s just a great monk''s cultivation. What reward do you want from him?


    His idea, however, is no different from that of Heng Yanlin.


    No matter what the resources are, the other party is only a great friar now, which is enough to prove that the opponent is a weak chicken at all.


    If the other side is really so powerful, it should not be so strong at the moment.


    In fact, his idea is similar to that of Heng Yanlin and others.


    If it wasn''t for their strength, at that time, they would have suffered both losses.


    At this time, these Taoist Wu people are not qualified to meet them at all.


    This is enough to show that his idea is similar to that of Heng Yanlin, and it is totally impossible for these people to obtain any benefits.


    At the end of the day, he dug up the baby and ate the tonic.


    On the other side at this time, think so much, really stupid to the extreme idea.


    From the beginning, Heng Yanlin could see through the idea of this demon man. Not only Heng Yanlin, but also the God of time and space on the side had already thought of it.It''s just that they didn''t say much.


    After all, where is a guy like this worth reminding?


    Even if the other side really killed each other, Heng Yanlin would not take a look at it.


    Moreover, on the other side of such a state, even if Heng Yanlin reminds, the other side will not believe.


    If so, why do we have to do this?


    Heng Yanlin is aware of this, so from the beginning, he didn''t say anything.


    So is the God of time and space.


    But at the moment, the other side has rushed over, if you don''t pay attention to it, it''s no good.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the God of time and space on one side. The other side shook his head helplessly at this time.


    This Heng Yan Lin is really a bit alert.


    To this time, but still just believe in their own appearance.


    But space time God has no other way.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin like this, he can only shake his head and wave directly.


    At this moment, only a few light curtains appeared directly, covering the monks directly.


    After that, the faces of this group of friars changed dramatically.


    "What''s the matter? I feel that the spiritual power has disappeared here?"


    A monk just looked at it carefully and felt that the strength was not right.


    In this, they did not feel any spiritual power.


    What''s more, the spiritual power in his body is also gradually separated. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he will be exhausted!


    For a monk, it''s unnecessary to say how important spiritual power is.


    The monk''s face was dignified and incomparable. He turned his head and looked at the others.


    The faces of the rest of the monks were as ugly at the moment. They all felt that their spiritual power was constantly losing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1989

    This thing, not only trapped them in this, not to say, is to be associated, have begun to deprive them of their own spiritual power.


    At this time, the monks were very ugly. If their abilities were deprived of their abilities, it would be very easy for hengyanlin to kill them.


    "I am the same. What is this thing? How can it have such a tyrannical effect?"


    Wu daoren on the side at this moment, the face is very ugly, panic is hurriedly holding their own treasures, began to face the side of the light curtain began to smash.


    Then, that is to say, listen to a loud sound.


    At this moment, the light curtain is not a little fluctuation, and then I see this thing, and still firmly still in the place.


    Hengyanlin saw such a scene, but a slight selection of eyebrows.


    Is there any ability of this God of time and space?


    Unexpectedly, the forbidden array was arranged with the hands.


    This array hengyanlin naturally knows, if the arrangement is appropriate, it will be very sad that some can enter into it.


    At this time, although the other party is arranged at hand, but for the guys in front of them, it is not so easy to destroy.


    After all, the other side is just a big monk.


    This prohibition has a strange feature, that is, when all attacks against the prohibition, the spirit of which will be absorbed very much.


    In this way, it will be much more difficult to break the ban.


    The forbidden system was originally extremely powerful. At this time, these monks wanted to break this place, but they were a little bit of a dream.


    Wudaoren found his attack, directly hit the ban, see no effect, immediately the face of the incomparable ugly.


    "Damn it, how is this thing so thick?"


    At this time, he has not found that his attack was actually resolved by the time it was launched.


    At this moment, I saw this scene in front of me, only thought that my attacks were broken down.


    At this moment, hengyanlin looked at the scene in front of him, but he was slightly picking his eyebrows, but he didn''t think so much.


    Anyway, in the current situation, these guys will be trapped here.


    So, hengyanlin can be relieved to come down.


    "Yes, it''s impossible for these people to come out easily. You have any back hand to start. I''m looking forward to getting back to full life."


    Hengyanlin looked at the God of time and space, and at this moment he said a word.


    Time and space God listened to hengyanlin said, a slight draw at the corner of the mouth, then slightly silent.


    "What happened, this way, it would not be there any other changes in it?"


    Seeing the appearance of the God of time and space, hengyanlinton was a little bit of a blow at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were not good enough.


    The other side in the past, but with hengyanlin said, strength can recover the words.


    At the moment, he saw each other, but hengyanlin felt that it was not as simple as that.


    Just like this, hengyanlin felt that the whole people were a little bit bad.


    Listen to hengyanlin said, the face of the God of time and space is a bit embarrassed, see the face of hengyanlin in front of him will look at him a little bit bad, but sigh.


    If you know you don''t tell the truth, I''m afraid that hengyanlin won''t believe it. It is too simple to know if he is honest with the ability of hengyanlin.


    So, he was looking at the next hengyanlin, he said.


    "My arrangement can only let you temporarily return to the previous state, and your strength will go back to the next level."


    Time and space God looked at hengyanlin, and then he said a word.


    Hengyanlin listened to this, and suddenly he gave a breath.


    "So, you sneak me like this, you can''t recover me yet? And you know the situation of enemy. Do you still do this. Is your brain short of root Scripture


    At this time, hengyanlin was unable to bear the anger in his heart.


    Looking at this guy, his face was gloomy.


    At this time, what is the condition of his body, hengyanlin is unable to know.


    It''s these guys who have made such a thing, and it''s hard for Mr. hengyanlin to recover.


    See hengyanlin angry at himself, time and space God himself is helpless.


    At that time, he had seen a lot of future appearance, but he could not say it.


    And it''s hard to change.


    The attack on hengyanlin has been changed, but the radian of xindeficit change is not so large, so it is easy.At this moment, let''s Heng Yan Lin become like this, in fact, it is not his intention, but he really has no other way.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the other side, and is angry at the silence of the other party.


    To get around, the other party is just like a wage earner.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin is very bad at looking at himself, the God of time and space is helpless.


    "As you can see, I have already fallen. If you want revenge, there is no way to revenge."


    "And you began to play rogue, directly said so, and then feel that I have no way to look."


    Seeing the other side said so, Heng Yan Lin more and more angry.


    This guy did a good job.


    Now, what''s the other party doing?


    It''s like this.


    It''s the clothes that determine his appearance. Heng Yanlin is very angry.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin angry will look at himself, time and space God also have a bit embarrassed.


    But really speaking, he didn''t want to be like this at that time.


    But at that time, it had become so, he really had no other way.


    "Come on, let''s just do it like this. Let''s play your tricks first. I''ll kill this guy. This guy is furtive on the side and wants to come out. I''m not sure if I don''t kill the other party first."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the God of time and space, and then sighed.


    Turn to look at one side of the devil, see the other party at this time, there is no movement at all, it seems that they are very interested in looking at their noisy appearance.


    But actually, the other party is secretly cracking the prohibition in front of him.


    Give each other some time, I''m afraid it can break through here. Heng Yanlin has been paying attention to the other party. How can he not know that the other party is doing this kind of thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1990

    The devil side, is still secretly cracking, this time is also paying attention to Heng Yanlin side of the situation.


    In hearing the God of time and space said, just temporarily restore the strength of hengyanlin, suddenly is a sigh of relief in the heart.


    Anyway, from the point of view of this time, when he goes out, if Heng Yanlin''s strength is restored, he will run directly.


    Anyway, if he insists on changing hengyanlin''s strength, he can kill hengyanlin.


    And if go out, Heng Yanlin has not recovered strength, he can also take the opportunity to kill hengyanlin.


    This is a proper way to do it.


    At the moment, he felt that there was nothing wrong with his practice.


    Just when he began to think about it, Heng Yanlin suddenly turned his head and looked at him coldly.


    He looked at him directly and was excited all over.


    This guy, he said to the other side well and resented the other party. How could he look like this at this time?


    he just turned his head and talked about himself? You''re going to do it yourself!


    At this time, the devil wants to cry.


    I have just come out. How can I be trapped in this prohibition again? Besides, there seems to be a big killer on the side. If one is not good, he has to kneel down.


    Such a situation, but let his heart murmur incomparably.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, look at the other side, and then is a slightly curled mouth.


    At that time, why didn''t Henglin be killed?


    "Speaking of it, what''s the matter with this guy? I don''t think he''s very good either. At that time, my friends wanted to kill him, but it wasn''t easy. Why was it just sealed up but not killed?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other and asks for the God of time and space.


    Heng Yanlin was not at that time and did not know what these people were like when they were fighting.


    It''s just a pity that Heng Yanlin was not there at that time. Otherwise, it would be different.


    "How can it be? Take the situation for example, this guy dares to show his head in front of us. He has already died many times, or after that, we have already been injured, and the other party has started to make waves. At that time, we can''t help it.


    At the end of the day, I also had a lot of weakness. After meeting the other party, I had no ability to kill the other party. I could only seal it, and after a while, I completely fell.


    Also Xin Kui, I''ve left some backhand here, and I''ll wait for you to come back. "


    Time and space God in one side to add up, tell hengyanlin, in fact, he or does not eat.


    It''s just that this guy is too insidious. He just hides in the side, and then attacks and picks some weak ones.


    "So this guy is a weak chicken?"


    At this time, Wu daoren''s face changed slightly.


    In the past, they listened to each other for so long, especially listening to a burst of nonsense, which can be thought that the other side is extremely powerful.


    Where can you know that in the words of the God of time and space, the other party is just a weak chicken.


    So a listen, their face at this time is also changed incomparably strange.


    So it seems that they have taken refuge in the wrong person!


    It''s just that for now, they don''t seem to have any other way out.


    At the moment, they looked at the guy in front of them, and then his face changed.


    One side of the devil, listening to the words of the two people at this time, his face suddenly turned red.


    "You are farting, do you dare to slander me like this? Have the ability to let me out, we have a good fight, then you will know, my strength in the end how! "


    The devil is inside, the gas is to start to jump up, facing the time and space God is roaring.


    Anyway, we can see what''s going on with this guy.


    Look at the guy in front of me. At this time, the devil just wants to come out and kill him.


    Hengyanlin saw this scene and shook his head. This guy should not want to take the opportunity to come out at this time?


    But they are not stupid. How could they have done such a thing?


    So it is to look at each other after a look, and then that is a slight shake of the head.


    "Don''t think about it any more. When my strength recovers, you will know my strength. Don''t worry about it."


    Ren Yanlin is worried about what he wants to kill himself.


    Time and space God in this moment, is disdain to look at each other.


    "Why, what''s wrong with me? Have you ever fought with one of the immortals in the battle? At the beginning of the battle, in the last hundreds of years, you have been hiding in the rear, and you have never appeared. Otherwise, you would have died. "The God of time and space knows each other, that is to say, he has not seen each other since then, so if he wants to find a chance to destroy him, he has no chance at all.


    Therefore, there will be the other side after the situation here.


    Otherwise, the future will change again.


    Time and space God said so, the other side''s face suddenly rose red, he wanted to refute but couldn''t find an excuse at all.


    After all, what the other side said is true.


    At that time, he was just a little monk.


    In such a huge battle, although he seems to have good strength, but when it comes to the high-end combat effectiveness, he seems to be a bit inadequate.


    So, after that, he kept hiding. When the war was almost over, he came out and began to pick out some wounded monks.


    In this way, some people who don''t know the situation think he is extremely powerful.


    Although there are some strengths, they are definitely not as powerful as they said.


    Thinking of this, the devil''s face turned red, which has been touted for many years, but now he is deprived here. How can he feel?


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then understood that the God of time and space should not be wrong and shook his head directly at the moment.


    All over the face at this moment, are for this guy''s disdain color.


    What kind of thing, make Heng Yanlin think, the other side in the end how powerful, are all experienced at that time, to the end are not killed, but directly sealed down.


    Hengyanlin thought that it might be some old devil.


    At this moment, listening to the other party said, I knew that it was just a vegetable chicken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1991

    Heng Yanlin''s face is flat and incomparable, even at this time, have been lazy to see this guy.


    One side of the time and space God looked at each other, and then said.


    "When you were in front of you, you said you were good at it? Don''t be impatient. When his strength recovers, you can ask for advice from the other party. Don''t worry, his strength belongs to the top in us. You will feel his strength. "


    The God of time and space looks at each other, and his eyes are full of abuse.


    Looking at one side of the devil''s face changed extremely ugly.


    This if let Heng Yan Lin recover, if he still can''t go out from here, then it is true that he will die.


    But he thought, can go out, see the strength of hengyanlin recovered, he can also fly away, and then delay to hengyanlin strength change back.


    Now if he''s trapped in this, he won''t even have a place to run.


    In this way, it will be very unfortunate.


    At the thought of here, he immediately started to retreat.


    Looking at the prohibition in front of me, I am not hiding it at the moment. Countless black fog directly attacked the prohibition in front of me.


    This is the unique evil spirit in their world, which can easily erode spiritual power, which makes them take advantage of friars.


    At the moment, the prohibition in front of me is obviously quite easy to use.


    Time and space God saw this scene, not a bit flustered.


    If we look at the situation at the moment, we can see that our prohibition can still be maintained for a period of time.


    This period of time, enough for him to finish his own business.


    Think of here, he is not hesitating, looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, is to start directly.


    One side of the devil saw such a scene, suddenly his face changed extremely ugly.


    He knew that it would take a lot of time for him to break through here, and in these times, the other party may have finished his own arrangement.


    At this moment, he looked aside.


    Seeing a group of Taoist Wu people at this time, they are still helpless about the prohibition in front of them. They feel very angry and have a headache.


    What''s the matter with this guy? How come he has no ability at all?


    It''s time to break this place?


    What on earth does the other party eat?


    Thinking of this in his heart, he also had a bit of benevolence can not bear.


    "What are you waiting for? If the delay goes on like this, the strength of the other side will be restored. You are all dead, and even I will not be able to protect you at that time! "


    The devil roared at the moment. In fact, he didn''t think about protecting them. But if he didn''t say so, these people would not work hard for him.


    at this time, he didn''t expect them to kill Heng Yanlin.


    Look at this, the other side cunning to the extreme, they still need to be careful, put the hope directly on their own body.


    In this way, I hope to be able to go back alive.


    When I go back alive, there is nothing left.


    With such a thought, Heng Yanlin''s face was calm at the moment.


    After that, he took a deep breath and began to break the prohibition in front of him.


    A group of Taoist Wu people in the distance were all trapped in the prohibition. In fact, they were extremely anxious.


    Now listening to the other party said so, the heart more and more anxious.


    Damn it, it can''t go on like this. Anyway, they all know that the other party is telling the truth at this time.


    No matter after they, in the end, whether to follow each other, or say to go out or kill Heng Yanlin, at this moment, they all go out to talk first.


    Thinking of this, Taoist Wu turned his head and looked at the others.


    "Gentlemen, no matter what other thoughts you have at this time, we are going out now. If we delay like this, we will die here."


    "Yes, we all have to find a way to go out. If we continue to stay here, we will stay here forever. This is not what I want to see, nor what you want to see."


    "I''m going to break through this place and run away directly. This is no longer what we can get involved in. A shadow of the other party waved his hand and trapped us in it.


    The one on the other side said that he was the Immortal Emperor''s guy. I was afraid that it would be more terrifying. I could not deal with it at all. After I went out, I would run away.


    In any case, what the other party is going to deal with should be the generals inside. As soon as we leave, the other party will recover, which is just to deal with the guys inside. Even if the guys inside die quickly, they should disdain to chase and kill us with each other''s strength or identity. "Another friar on the side added at the moment.


    At this time, he has no mind to deal with hengyanlin.


    If you go on like this, you will die. If you think about it, it''s better to leave directly now.


    In front of this battle, whoever wants to participate in it will go. Anyway, they will not do it!


    Hearing the speech, Wu daoren''s eyes flickered slightly, then nodded gently.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but now we have to leave here and say that if we don''t leave here, the other party won''t mind and settle us down."


    Taoist Wu turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. He knew very well that before that, Heng Yanlin looked at his eyes, but he was disgusted.


    Obviously, hengyanlin really doesn''t like them.


    In this way, when hengyanlin recovered his strength, then he would not mind in the hand, directly destroyed them.


    When he thought about it, he only felt his hair stand up.


    That guy is really good.


    Before that look, let him to this time, are clearly remember.


    I want to leave here as soon as possible. I can''t wait for hengyanlin to recover.


    Otherwise, when it comes to that time, I''m afraid hengyanlin will let her feel the strength of being an Immortal Emperor.


    In this way, he directly took out his magic weapon, which was his own magic weapon, and he didn''t use it much in the past.


    The purpose is to use it to nourish our energy, and when we take it out one day, our strength can reach the extreme.


    At this moment, seeing that he is in such a big trouble, where dare to neglect?


    The rest of the monks also knew him very well. At the moment when he saw the magic weapon he had taken out, he immediately understood his meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1992

    A group of people have already reflected at this time. What they can do now is to leave here and say.


    As for the rest of the matter, whether to stay or go, that''s all after the matter, and only need to consider later.


    This thought, a few people at the moment also dare not hesitate, hastily is to take out their own magic weapon, they take out the magic weapon at the moment, are their own life magic weapon.


    Seeing this situation, they all know that there is no way to open this place with ordinary weapons. Now, they still have to directly take out their most powerful magic weapon.


    The monks thought of this, and then directly took out their magic weapons, ready to start to fight.


    At this moment, the God of time and space on one side also noticed the actions of these people. He just took back his eyes after a glance, as if the other party had nothing to do with himself at this time.


    At this moment, seeing the other party is so, it is just a light look, there is no point, to stop the meaning.


    Is one side of Heng Yan Lin, at the moment to see each other''s action, this time is not to stop the other party''s meaning, even said the meaning is not.


    When Wu daoren saw this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he felt uneasy.


    The rest of the situation is not to say, at this time, the other party has no action at all for their own actions, there is no intention to stop themselves and others. This situation is too bad.


    Look at each other''s appearance, as if do not care about them at all, at this moment will break open here in general.


    In fact, they may not be sure of their appearance at this time.


    Otherwise, once the monks come out, the other side will feel uncomfortable.


    After all, if the other side is not afraid of their own strength, how can they be trapped here, if the real strength can directly kill them.


    At the thought of this, their eyes are more and more ugly.


    In this way, they thought they had put out their most powerful skills, but they still had no way to break through here?


    At the thought of this place, their faces naturally looked extremely ugly.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, look at the monks in front of him, and then he is lazy to pay attention to these.


    Because at this time, hengyanlin didn''t think they could break the ban. As a result, these people were not qualified to let Heng Yanlin pay attention to it.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin in the following is to take back his eyes.


    "Let''s start quickly. If it''s late, it will change. Don''t make any unnecessary things."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the other side, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin said, time and space God after thinking about the feeling is also right, really want to be like this.


    After all, the strength of the guys in custody is not too weak. In case the other party slips away, things will be in big trouble.


    Thinking of this, the God of time and space directly waved his hand, and then an extremely shocking scene appeared.


    Countless streamers began to emerge from various places one by one, and then flew towards this side.


    In addition to this, it is also the treasure ring in the hands of friars, and the treasures obtained from this world are constantly emerging at this moment, flying towards the God of time and space.


    At this moment, all kinds of treasures are constantly flying out of the storage ring in hengyanlin''s hands. Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin draws a little from the corner of his mouth.


    What''s the situation? When I was in the past, the treasures that I had worked hard to obtain were taken away by the other party again at this moment?


    Seeing such a scene, the rest of the monks took a slight puff from the corners of their mouths and wanted to say something, but now the God of time and space swallowed his words again.


    As far as the situation at this time is concerned, they really have no way to find each other''s troubles.


    Take a look at each other, and then they trapped the monks on one side.


    If they have any thoughts, it is not certain that they will be killed by the other party as soon as possible.


    Such a thought, they at this moment naturally also counsels, completely dare not say anything more.


    In the heart such a thought, at this time to see each other, they all stopped their own careful thinking.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin saw that many treasures began to fly over one by one. He was a little curious.


    "What you''re talking about are not these things, are they?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at these things, in the eyes has some kind of puzzled.


    This guy is enough. He has turned his backhand into so many resources and scattered around. He is also grateful that the other party can get it back. Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing?Listening to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, the God of time and space nodded directly, "yes, for the sake of safety, I was directly scattered around before."


    The God of time and space nodded and said a word. After that, he took a look around. Then he saw that all the things had been collected, and then he waved his hand slightly.


    At this time, an incredible scene appeared.


    One by one, like the laws of time, began to flow to one side. After the laws of time flowed through these resources, they immediately saw these things and began to change gradually.


    In the following, gradually changed a pill, there is a sword also gradually began to appear in front of people.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly realized and looked at this scene, "you are a good way to hide this thing directly with the law of time, and now it will be revealed again."


    In the past, the resources they saw were not the original appearance of the thing. At this time, the thing was washed again by the other party, and then it became the original appearance.


    When the friars heard this, they all took a slight puff from the corners of their mouths. At this time, they also opened their eyes. They never thought of such a way to hide the treasures.


    It was at this time that I realized what this thing was like.


    However, their faces are not very good-looking at the moment. In this way, the treasures they obtained before were in vain?


    This thing was originally owned by the owner. Before that, they were just busy in vain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1993

    In fact, there is no difference between what they think and what they think.


    When I was in the past, I worked hard to obtain so many treasures. At the end of the day, I found that these treasures were actually my own.


    I don''t need to work so hard at all. At that time, I could come here directly.


    One side of the ice Xuan face is also a bit not good-looking, he followed hengyanlin, hard to get so many treasures.


    I thought that with these treasures, I could cultivate myself to a great monk. Now, all the treasures have been taken back.


    This makes her do not know what mood to speak with at this time.


    Now looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, eyes are a bit helpless.


    Heng Yanlin also noticed the other side''s eyes, at this moment is an apologetic smile, "don''t worry, then I''ll get you something."


    You can''t have anything here, right? When the time comes to get something for Bingxuan, there should still be some.


    Not to let the other party return empty handed.


    "Well, eat it. After eating, you can temporarily restore your previous strength. There is my rule of time, so it is still possible to help you recover to your previous strength, but this can only last for a short time."


    The God of time and space looked at Heng Yan Lin and then said.


    Heng Yanlin listen also helpless, what he wants is to recover completely, the other party actually just gives himself a short time to recover, it is simply too fast.


    However, at this moment, it seems impossible for Heng Yanlin to be greedy, which can not be decided by Heng Yanlin.


    This thought, hengyanlin also shook his head at this time, then turned his head and took the pill in front of him.


    This pill Heng Yanlin in the past, has not seen, but it is able to feel that this pill has a strong incomparable law of time.


    Heng Yanlin felt it carefully, and then swallowed the pill.


    The rest of the people at this moment, after seeing such a scene, are staring at Heng Yanlin, they want to see at this moment, hengyanlin after taking pills, what changes will happen.


    Moreover, if the other party has restored the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, they can also take the opportunity to see how the other party''s posture is at the moment.


    Think of here, they are also dead at the moment will look at each other.


    At the moment when Heng Yanlin entered the pill, he immediately felt that the law of time began to flow through his body. Later, he felt that his whole body''s spiritual power began to decline.


    And the speed of decline began to change very fast, and in a moment, it returned to the state of foundation construction.


    Seeing this scene, Bingxuan''s eyes suddenly changed. At the moment, she became a bit panicked.


    "What''s going on? How is your strength declining? Is there something wrong with this pill?"


    At this time, Bingxuan regards hengyanlin as her own life-saving person. If something goes wrong with hengyanlin, she will not be able to run.


    When the rest of the monks saw such a scene, their faces changed. At this moment, they were all a little uneasy.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, feel their own physical condition, is to wave to ice Xuan.


    "Don''t panic. There''s nothing big. It''s not a big problem."


    This is just the time when the law of time is constantly changing the body. When it comes to Xiandi, the spirit power will come back with it.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has already seen a situation, and they all know about the effect of this pill.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin seems quite calm.


    One side of the ice Xuan smell speech, suddenly slightly relaxed a few minutes down.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment is said to be OK, that should be OK.


    Wu daoren and others on the side of the road, but his face is a bit ugly.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power began to decline rapidly, they thought that this matter had been saved.


    But where will know, Heng Yan Lin said at the moment there is nothing, so, it is not said that this is a normal phenomenon?


    At the thought of this, his face was naturally not very good-looking.


    A group of people at this moment, looking at the scene in front of them, then shaking their heads.


    At this time in my heart, I was very nervous. I thought I could do it, but I didn''t think of it.


    Hengyanlin''s spiritual power is constantly lost. After a moment, his spiritual power is exhausted. In the past, hengyanlin is just an ordinary person.


    And at this moment, the face of the words suddenly becomes extremely excited, and his whole body is a bit tense at this time. It can be seen that Heng Yanlin seems to be at this time, quite looking forward to the next thing.Seeing such a scene, people at this time, all know that the next thing to happen, should be the focus.


    "Boom


    Sure enough, in the next moment, originally has become an ordinary person''s Heng Yan Lin, at this moment the whole body breath suddenly began to rise.


    In just a moment, it has swelled to the extent that they can''t understand.


    At this time, Bingxuan on one side is hard to stay by hengyanlin. At this moment, she is constantly retreating. At the moment, she only feels the breath of hengyanlin, which makes it more difficult for people to get close to.


    Then, he saw the breath of hengyanlin expand more and more.


    Finally, it was at the top that this slowly dissipated.


    Heng Yanlin closed his eyes slightly, and could feel his whole body filled with incomparable spiritual power. This feeling was felt by Heng Yanlin in the past, but it has been lost since.


    At this moment, in another sense of this state, Heng Yanlin can not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This feeling has finally come back."


    Heng Yan Lin clenched his fist, looked at the side of the time and space God, eyes slightly narrowed.


    Now Heng Yanlin has been able to see clearly the state of the God of time and space. There is only one shadow in the shadow, but there is a trace of spiritual consciousness in the shadow.


    It''s just a little bit of psychic consciousness, and the other party is almost dead.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the time and space God in front of him, and then shook his head.


    Fortunately, in the past, the other side was quite fierce, and he was able to fight with Heng Yanlin for a few moves, but now he ended up with such an end, which is really a pity.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this and sighed a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1994

    People like the God of time and space have already become fine. Seeing Heng Yanlin sighing at this moment, how can we not know what Heng Yanlin means.


    At this moment, I just shake my head.


    "You don''t have to. I''m just at the end of the day."


    The God of time and space at the moment is extremely open-minded, looking at the appearance of Heng Yan Lin full of sighs, and then he looks at the devil on one side.


    "Well, your strength has been restored. Kill the other party first."


    With that, he pointed to Wu daoren and others.


    These guys, actually began to sell their own people, how can such a guy stay?


    In this way, the God of time and space did not intend to let go of the rest of the guys when he said this word.


    Wu daoren''s face had already become very ugly. At this moment, listening to the other party''s words, his face turned extremely pale.


    Looking at the other party at this time, not a bit to let go of their own appearance, immediately is extremely nervous to shout.


    "No, we are also forced. How about letting us go once? We are willing to be servants


    At the moment, the Taoist Wu couldn''t care about so many things. Looking at the strength of Heng Yanlin, he knew that he had no way to live today.


    If he wants to survive, he has to try whether he can let him go. At this moment, he would rather become a servant.


    After signing such a contract, when hengyanlin wants him to die, then he can only go to die, and he still thinks that as long as he has such an idea, it is enough.


    It can be said that once signed, his life will be completely Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, he has nothing else to do.


    After all, if you don''t do this right now, you''re looking for death.


    It''s better to live a little longer than to die now.


    What''s more, hengyanlin in front of him is an Immortal Emperor. It''s an opportunity for him to become the servant of the other party.


    Such a thought, at the moment he did not dare to hesitate, hastily is to open his mouth to say.


    The rest of the monks were stunned by this Taoist Wu''s remark.


    Originally, I still want to scold each other, so there is no backbone and so on. When I sign such a contract, my life will be in the hands of the other party.


    But after that, they thought about it, too.


    If this becomes the servant of hengyanlin, as a servant of the Immortal Emperor, it is better than a Mahayana friar.


    What''s more, it also represents an opportunity. If you practice beside such a person, your strength will definitely be different.


    Thought of this in the heart, their heart is also slightly move, immediately also hastily open mouth to say.


    "I would like to be your servant too. Please take me! I am willing to give up my divine consciousness for you to drive in the future


    "I''d like to be the master''s servant, too!"


    At this moment, a group of great friars are extremely spineless. They all kneel down in front of Heng Yanlin and speak to him.


    After their tone, they are full of expectation, hoping that hengyanlin can help them.


    Make them servants of each other.


    Hengyanlin here to start, but now it is listening to these people, unexpectedly are to become their own slaves, are stunned for a moment.


    Then I took a look at these people with a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    Hengyanlin here has not spoken, the space God on one side spoke, he is extremely dislike these guys.


    Especially at this time, listening to these guys at this time, what they said is extremely contemptuous.


    "Just you? Even if you don''t look at your own qualifications and accomplishments, just the accomplishments of a great monk, you even want to be a servant of the Immortal Emperor? Do you know that in the past, how many immortals wanted to be our slaves, you were not qualified.


    Just like you, what do you think you are entitled to? "


    Time and space God at this time, have already laughed over.


    I don''t know where the courage of these people came from to say such words?


    I don''t want to see if I have such qualifications.


    Servants?


    In the past, they are naturally not less, but they are qualified to such a degree, are extremely powerful and strong existence.


    And this is the case, all of which need to be selected before they can enter successfully.


    And now, these guys in front of you, where are you qualified?


    In short, there is no such thing as the God of time and space. I don''t want to see it in hengyanlin.


    Because, Heng Yanlin in the past, the harsh eyes is beyond him very much.Looking at this scene at the moment, he is a guy who doesn''t feel like it. Is Heng Yanlin likely to like it?


    Sure enough, Heng Yanlin turned to look at these people at the moment and listened to their words that they wanted to be their own slaves. He immediately laughed.


    "Just like you, you also want to be the servants of the Immortal Emperor. How few people are there around the Immortal Emperor? Or, how bad is the vision of this immortal emperor that you will be chosen?"


    Even if it is a sweeper, these guys are not qualified enough.


    Now Heng Yanlin looked at each other and shook his head.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin doesn''t like these guys at the moment.


    A group of Wu daoren were originally full of expectations, waiting for Heng Yanlin''s promise.


    But where will know, Heng Yanlin suddenly burst out such a word.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, immediately is the facial expression slightly a change.


    Then he took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and saw the other side looking at himself in the eyes, full of contempt and a trace of disdain. All of a sudden, his face changed.


    This Heng Yan Lin, completely does not look up to them, this point they at this time, see clearly.


    In this way, it means that they have no hope at all.


    When the other party says something, there is no hope.


    The other party is totally unprepared to leave them as their own slaves. In this way, their hope will be completely shattered.


    Look at each other''s appearance, it is clear that they want to kill them.


    They are all painstaking to come here, at the moment is nothing to get, will fall here, their hearts are filled with a trace of unwillingness.


    This thing is totally different from what they think, and the result they want is not like this.


    How come at this time, it is like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1995

    A group of Taoist Wu people are very flustered at the moment. They don''t know how this thing suddenly becomes like this.


    In this way, they seem to die in each other''s hands at any time. In this case, anyone at this moment will be extremely flustered.


    Heng Yanlin looks at these guys, but there is not much sympathy on his face. Since the other party has become the other party''s person, hengyanlin naturally will not be polite to each other.


    What''s more, just before that, the other side also pursued and killed Heng Yanlin. In terms of these things, hengyanlin couldn''t let them go.


    So, at this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at these friars, and then his eyes slightly raised, without a trace of expression in his eyes.


    It''s funny to say that these guys still want to get a servant''s position from Heng Yanlin.


    It''s a pity that hengyanlin is not ready to accept any servants at all. These people are doomed to be happy in the air.


    At the moment, looking at the monk Lin''s face, he was very calm.


    At this time, the devil was on the side.


    "Since you want to kill them, I''d better kill them. Anyway, you should hate these guys, and killing them will also dirty your hands. What''s more, I have some means here to make them more miserable."


    The devil looked at a group of Taoist Wu people on one side, and then he said with a smile.


    As soon as Wu daoren and others heard this, they immediately showed a touch of joy in their eyes.


    In their eyes, the other side absolutely wants to save themselves.


    Therefore, as long as the demons succeed at this time, they can be saved.


    Looking at each other''s practice, Lin yanheng only wanted to be careful.


    Hengyanlin at this moment smell speech, turn a head to look at each other, pour is gently have nod.


    "You''re right about that. If you give it to you, it will definitely make them worse than death."


    Demon listen to this, immediately face a joy, listen to the meaning of hengyanlin, hengyanlin is willing to give people to him?


    Taoist Wu on one side was also obviously very happy. Seeing this scene, his face was full of surprise.


    As long as they return to the devil''s side, is that not equal to saved?


    Although Heng Yanlin is powerful, the devil should not be bad. He has a way to leave here.


    Such a thought, at the moment, their eyes are low, full of joy, thinking of each other how to take their own to leave.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also turned his head and looked at the group of Wu daoren.


    "Well, do you want to go there too? In your opinion, the other party should be saving you, right?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at these people, at the moment the eyes seem to be their mind, to see through the general.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is naturally impossible for them to say anything. What Heng Yanlin said is right. They have such an idea.


    If this is said, are they not all arranged in vain?


    Moreover, if hengyanlin knew, he would never let them go.


    In this way, a group of Taoist Wu people, at this moment, immediately began to shake their heads. They all looked like you were wrong.


    "How can it be? How can we want to be in each other''s hands?"


    "Yes, the other party has said that. If it comes to the other party''s hands, we will not be as good as dead. How can we think about it?"


    At this moment, a group of friars began to speak. Their tone was very anxious at the moment. They were full of a pair of them. I didn''t want to look like the past at all.


    Listen to these people say so, Heng Yan Linton is shaking his head, with a smile on his face.


    "How can it be? You just think, when you get to the other party''s hands, you are out of trouble?"


    Seeing these people listen to their own words, but also to argue appearance, Heng Yanlin directly waved his hand.


    "Well, you don''t have to argue. I just want to tell you that when you get to the other party''s hands, he will never save you. He will only give you a painful punishment. Do you really think the other party is joking?


    The other side is a demon, not a monk. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look. "


    With that, Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, and the prohibition in front of him disappeared.


    At this moment, a group of Taoist Wu people were stunned to see such a scene.


    That''s how you let them go? What kind of intrigue is there?


    They don''t think that Heng Yanlin really let them go. It''s not the time to let them go, and then it''s time to go up and down from behind?


    Some people like to play like this, first give you some hope, and then crush such hope.There are so many guys who behave like this.


    A group of friars were shivering at the moment.


    At this time, the rest of the monks'' faces changed slightly. They didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was doing.


    These guys, where you need to play like this, just kill them.


    However, the devil in the distance saw such a scene, and his face softened a little.


    "Don''t worry, you come here quickly. As an Immortal Emperor, he will not make some treacherous things with such a small person as you. Now you come here quickly, and nothing will happen."


    The devil''s face is full of joy. Heng Yanlin does this, which means that Heng Yanlin will not play with them behind their back.


    As long as they are willing to come over, Heng Yanlin will not attack.


    Just, Heng Yanlin does not make a move, he will do it at that time, Heng Yan Lin is right, he is not prepared to let these people live.


    After all, these people do not have any role in living, it is better to let him eat their baby, or waste.


    Although a few yuan babies, also can''t play a big role, but in less is also a little meat.


    The devil is very excited in his heart. After eating these yuan babies, he is sure to live on.


    These guys, who were not doing well before, can also take this opportunity to punish them.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was flat and incomparable, and his eyes drooped, as if he would not violate his own words.


    Looking at a group of Wu daoren, they are very tangled in their hearts. They don''t know whether they should trust Heng Yanlin.


    Just now, as long as the past, they can be safe, so they began to move a little bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1996

    "If you want to be in the past, just go ahead. Why look at me like this."


    Hengyanlin at the moment, looking at these people, at this time, is still a little uncertain eyes will look at themselves.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said a word without any care.


    Anyway, in terms of the situation at this time, Heng Yanlin did not think about it and wanted to fight against these people.


    The God of time and space has a bit of coldness in his eyes. Seeing these guys at this time, he looks at Heng Yanlin and immediately follows his eyes.


    "If you really want to do something else, you''d better not think about it. You can go straight now. As an Immortal Emperor, he won''t do such a mean thing."


    The God of time and space still knows Heng Yanlin, and as an Immortal Emperor, it is really impossible to do such a thing.


    Listen to the other party said, in the distance of the devil at the moment, such a call.


    A group of friars at this time, immediately is determined to come down, Heng Yan Lin is really not at this time, in front of them behind the hand.


    Thinking of this, a group of people at this time is a sigh of relief.


    At this time, a monk thought about it and was ready to walk towards the demon.


    Heng Yan Lin saw such a scene, slightly shook his head, to also did not say much.


    Seeing this, the rest of the friars saw that someone had already taken the lead, and at this moment they were also flying forward.


    Wu daoren originally wanted to follow the past, but when he saw Heng Yanlin on one side, his heart moved slightly. He always felt that there was something wrong with him.


    Normally speaking, as far as what they did before, Heng Yanlin would not allow them to live.


    But now, Heng Yanlin is still let them go. It looks like he is going to let them live. But is this possible?


    How could it be his own?


    He will not let go of the devil on the other side, let alone wait for others.


    In this way, even if they came to the opposite side, they would still be dead.


    At the thought of this place, Taoist Wu''s face suddenly changed.


    When he thought about it, he suddenly felt that there was no difference between the past and the past?


    What''s more, hengyanlin really has such kind intention to let them pass?


    When he thought of this, he felt more strange.


    Especially at this time, in front of the devil to see, the other party at this moment is a look of joy at their own people in the past.


    However, the cultivation of the other side is much more than that of them. In this case, the other side likes to wait for others to pass. Why?


    They didn''t seem to have helped each other anything in the past, did they?


    No, there''s definitely something fishy in it!


    At the moment, Wu daoren thought of it, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    The steps that had already stepped out were taken back directly at the moment. Looking at the devil in front of him, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Damn it, I was almost fooled by the other party.


    As an immortal, how could you be so stupid?


    This Heng Yan Lin definitely has his own intention in it. If he has passed away, maybe he will be more miserable than death.


    Heng Yanlin thought that all the monks here would pass by, but he was stunned when he saw the Taoist Wu guarding his feet.


    "Tut, there is still a smart man? I''m a little out of sight. "


    One side of the time and space God also noticed the only remaining monk, after a look at the other side, said a word.


    Hearing the other side''s words, Wu daoren was more and more glad to stay.


    At the moment, he was absolutely sure that if it passed, it would be extremely miserable.


    Also Xin Kui, when I was in the past, it was right that there was no past.


    He was relieved to think of it.


    A few monks in the distance had already come to the devil one after another. At this time, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then they turned around and saw that Taoist Wu was still motionless, standing in the same place.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you come here? The other side really won''t shoot at you, come here quickly


    A friar at this moment, looking at Wu daoren still did not mean to come over, quickly opened his mouth to say a word.


    He also thought that the other party at this time is a test, hengyanlin will fight against them.


    But at this time, if Heng Yanlin wants to start, he has already started, and it is impossible to delay it until now.


    Therefore, looking at the other party at the moment is eager to say to the other party, hoping that the other party will come quickly at the moment.But Taoist Wu at this moment, listening to them say so, immediately frowned slightly, eyes still have a trace of fear.


    "I won''t go there. If you believe me, you''d better come back soon."


    Wu daoren looked at the devil on one side. Now, looking at the other side''s eyes, something was wrong.


    Looking at these monks who still want to persuade themselves, they just said something quietly at this time, hoping that these people can believe themselves and come back directly.


    It''s just how could these people come back?


    This is not easy to leave Heng Yan Lin side, feel that they have survived, how can they go back at this time?


    "Why don''t you come here? I''m not the opponent of this guy. I''m going to leave now. I have a skill to escape and I can leave with you. If you can''t come, I won''t wait."


    The devil looked at Wu daoren on one side. Seeing that the other side didn''t come over, his face was a bit out of whack.


    This guy, why did he start to lose his chain at this time?


    At this moment, the other party should come directly and stand beside him?


    How come at this time, even if there is no intention of coming over, you still want to pull the monk who has already come here to leave here?


    What''s going on here?


    The devil''s heart is very confused, looking at Wu daoren in front of him, he doesn''t know why the other party is not coming at this time.


    Wu daoren had some doubts in his heart, but at this time, seeing the other side say so, he immediately felt a puff in his heart.


    If in the past, he was not sure, now he is more sure, the other side is a problem.


    Where can someone tell his plan to escape in front of his enemy?


    After all, the other side will be on guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1997

    This guy, it''s definitely a problem!


    At this time, Wu daoren looked at the devil in front of him, and his heart was dripping with cold sweat.


    After that, I couldn''t help but step back. The guy in front of me was too dangerous, and absolutely there was a problem!


    At this moment, the monks on one side listened to the devil saying so, and their faces changed slightly.


    At this time, the other party''s words are really very problematic, even at this time, they all feel something is wrong.


    The devil was too anxious. Seeing that the other side didn''t come, he began to lure him.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looks at Wu daoren on one side, and then nods gently.


    This guy is also quite clever. He has done such a thing and distinguished the other party''s face. It is quite good.


    But it''s a pity that if the other party''s intelligent idea is put on the previous things, it will not have the present situation.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looks at these friars and then sees the devil.


    "It looks like you can''t be pretending."


    When the other party was in front of him, whatever words he said, Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to break through the other party at all.


    At this time, seeing each other has almost been exposed, Heng Yanlin is lazy to mention what the other side is hiding.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin said so, the other side also gently nodded.


    Because at this time, all the monks on one side had already arrived. At the moment, all the friars were ready to step back. Looking at this, these friars began to be on guard against him.


    Now he knew that he had no way to disguise himself.


    "Yes, even these guys are starting to be on guard."


    At this time, the devil nodded and sighed.


    Such words let a few friars on one side all of a sudden are facial expression a change, at the moment they are all feeling a burst of bad.


    And at this time, especially listening to the other side said so, it was a surprise in my heart.


    Immediately, they are ready to leave here directly, saying that even if it is dangerous to return to hengyanlin, they can''t care so much.


    After all, as far as the situation is concerned, hengyanlin can subdue each other.


    If not, they are afraid to die here.


    At the thought of this place, a group of friars did not dare to neglect it. They quickly got up and flew away to the distance, ready to go back again.


    However, at this moment, they only feel a pain in their back, and then look down, only to see a big hole in their abdomen.


    But inside, is empty, they also at this moment also lost the contact to the yuan baby.


    The friars saw this scene, and then they saw that there were several more yuan babies beside the devil.


    And these Yuanying are very familiar with each other. Can''t they all be their friends?


    It seems that their friends have been snatched by each other.


    When one of the friars thought of this place, he only felt that he was dark in front of his eyes and had no consciousness at all.


    At the moment, Taoist Wu in the distance can see this scene clearly.


    At this moment, his colleagues on this side were all dug out by the other party, and they ate one by one. When eating, they still saw the other side''s face enjoying the appearance, and immediately their face changed slightly.


    Damn it, this guy called them over to eat their baby!


    Taoist Wu''s face was very pale. Although he had thought of many situations before, he had never thought of such a kind of situation.


    The other side is directly as a tonic, called the past just to eat their baby!


    The damned guy is just like what Heng Yanlin said. The other side is a devil. How could he be like a monk like them.


    What''s more, hengyanlin did not say wrong before. If he got to the other side, it would be more miserable than in hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin in the beginning, did not lie, and the other side of the devil, but everywhere in the appearance of lying!


    At this moment, Wu daoren looks very ugly.


    "This boy, it''s useless for you to keep it, or you can bring it to me together. Anyway, I can make him die more miserable."


    For a monk, there is nothing more miserable than being dug up and eaten.


    Therefore, when the devil said this word, he looked at the Taoist Wu with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Wu daoren''s scalp numb at the moment, if he really would face such a situation, he would rather blow himself up on his baby, rather than let the other party succeed.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned to look at this guy, directly shook his head."That''s not good. If the other party wants to go to eat for you, it''s their own business. But if I want to send it to you now, the nature will be different."


    Hengyanlin at the moment a light response.


    The devil listened to Heng Yanlin and naturally knew what he meant.


    Anyway, in the past, I have contacted many friars like Heng Yanlin. Naturally, I understand their words. I also know that Heng Yanlin said so. Naturally, it is impossible to discuss.


    But he didn''t care. Anyway, he had eaten so much, and there was nothing less.


    Thinking of this, he just turned his head and continued to take a look at Taoist Wu on one side. "It''s your good luck that you''ve been able to escape."


    With that, the devil shook his head, and there was still a trace of Yuanying on his mouth. After the Taoist Wu took a look at it, all of them were cold hairs.


    Damn guy, when he was before, how could he believe such a guy.


    At the moment, he directly wake up, even if there is no Heng Yan Lin at this time, the other party is afraid that he will not help them anything.


    From the moment they feel each other''s rations, they can see it from the beginning.


    Taoist Wu''s face was so ugly that he took a look at the other side and took a deep breath.


    Also Xin Kui, he didn''t believe each other, otherwise, he would be one of the friars in Yuanying who was dug up at the moment.


    Even if you want to fall here, it''s much better than being eaten by the other party.


    It is impossible for a monk like Heng Yanlin to imprison his infant and do other things.


    At this time, he saw this clearly and clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1998

    When Yan Heng was cheated by the other party, he didn''t know how to be cheated by him.


    A monk''s baby is being swallowed by the other party. This kind of pain is really not felt by ordinary people.


    At the thought of this, he felt a little chilly at the moment.


    But also Xin Kui, I really have nothing to do at the moment.


    Wu Dao''s heart is very lucky, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes full of gratitude.


    Just now Heng Yanlin, where have time to manage each other, looking at the other side directly have eaten a lot of Yuanying, now the strength seems to be improved a lot.


    Heng Yanlin takes a look at the other party, but there is no big fluctuation in his eyes. He is the God of time and space on one side. After taking a look at the other party, his eyes are full of smile. As for the other party''s small movements just now, where can he be concealed.


    But he and Heng Yan Lin''s attitude is the same, the root is not ready to pay attention to each other''s meaning.


    At this moment, seeing the other side''s action, it is still just calm and incomparable meaning.


    At this time, the devil absorbed a lot of Yuan babies, but his breath became more powerful.


    At this moment, raised his head to see Heng Yan Lin, then his face slightly coagulated. Although he recovered at this time, Heng Yan Lin in front of him was still his enemy.


    He can feel that hengyanlin''s strength is extremely strong, and those who have seen before are almost the same.


    So he believed that the other side was an Immortal Emperor.


    Just now, how should he escape?


    The devil''s heart was tense, and he didn''t know that he should deal with the other side.


    One side of the time and space God at this time, but do not want to pay attention to each other, Heng Yan Lin strength restored to the present situation.


    After that, as long as hengyanlin moves his fingers, he can crush each other, so naturally, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    This guy is a dying man.


    "In a word, after what happened, everything here is different after coming back."


    Heng Yanlin asked the God of time and space with ease.


    Although in the previous time, the other side overcame him for a while, let''s Heng Yan Lin''s mana all pass clean.


    But now, Heng Yanlin knows people, it seems that he is the only one, and this guy is also dead.


    How do you want to settle accounts, it seems that I can''t.


    Therefore, hengyanlin''s tone is very good at the moment, and he doesn''t have a look of revenge.


    Time and space God smell speech, think about after saying.


    "In fact, there are not too many things. It''s just that the strong monk started to break up the world of practice. You know what it will be like to give full play to our present state.


    Originally, we intended to fight in some deserted places, but no matter how many of these demons fought in our native land, we were helpless. In the end, we became like this. "


    Time and space God at this moment, slightly spread out his hand and said a word with Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, but he nodded with understanding. These demons can''t control whether they will make the world what it looks like.


    Moreover, such a fight is actually beneficial to the other side.


    Just think of their own world, unexpectedly turned into such a shape, Heng Yan Lin''s face is not very good-looking.


    When he turned his head, he saw the devil on one side. In Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he suddenly glanced over a fierce color.


    This guy is a demon.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin reached out slightly, and then held it gently.


    The original defense arranged by the God of time and space is directly broken.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, the devil turned his head and looked at him. His heart leaped and he felt bad.


    At this moment, he is ready to get out of the scope of Heng Yanlin''s divine consciousness and directly escape to speak.


    However, at the moment, where will Dun yanheng go.


    With the strength of the other side at this time, want to escape from the hand of hengyanlin, it is simply in a dream.


    The devil''s heart is extremely flustered. If you want to leave here directly.


    However, Heng Yanlin held the devil in the palm of his hand with a gentle grip. The devil''s whole body''s evil spirit was directly cut off from himself at the moment.


    Seeing such a scene, the devil''s face was instantly ugly.


    At the moment, he seems to be directly caught by something, and he is totally unable to get rid of it.


    At this time, the rest of the monks on the side were stupid.


    They know exactly how powerful the devil is.


    Just at that time, several great monks passed together, and then?All of them have no resistance ability, that is, they are robbed by the other party of the baby.


    Such a terror exists, even one hand of hengyanlin can not be worth.


    Hengyanlin just now, the root did nothing, just a gentle wave just.


    Just like this, the other party is directly trapped, and it is not at all free.


    Such behavior is really intolerable.


    At this time, they all understood how terrible the strength of hengyanlin was, and really worthy of the name of the Immortal Emperor.


    The God of time and space sees this scene at the moment.


    Turning his head around, the demon man looked at him, and smiled.


    "It seems that your strength recovery has no impact. You have been in a blank for a while, and you are still such a submissive one."


    Hengyanlin just used the law directly, he can feel it, so he has such a sentence.


    Hengyanlin heard words, looked at the time and space God, and then nodded gently.


    This strength has recovered, hengyanlin is still as before the general obedience, and there is no sense of raw astringency.


    Compared with the demons in the distance, their faces are just not good.


    Seeing his hard work, he conspired with the yuan infant of several major nuns, which just restored some strength.


    Originally thought, good or bad oneself also can resist, where will know, in front of hengyanlin still looks like a baby is inferior.


    It''s all suppressed at this moment.


    I was being pressed for so many years, I thought that I could go back smoothly. Now I saw this scene, and his face was hard to look good.


    Can''t you be yourself this time, really want to fall here?


    Before, he saw himself being suppressed here, and the idea was in his heart.


    The other party did not kill himself directly, indicating that the other party has no ability.


    As long as I can survive, I can leave absolutely, and I can survive. This is good. It is difficult to survive now, but I am dying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1999

    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m wrong. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you a slave! That''s all you''ve got. You need a long time to recover.


    As long as you like, I will be your servant and help you to the Immortal Emperor


    At this time, the devil was completely scared. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he said in a hurry.


    I just hope that hengyanlin at the moment can believe in himself and leave himself a way to live.


    Although doing so, I am extremely ashamed.


    But it''s definitely worth it to be able to survive.


    The rest of the friars at this moment, listening to each other so said, immediately are envious will hengyanlin look at.


    At this time, although hengyanlin was the Immortal Emperor, he only maintained for a while.


    When they arrive, they will definitely be beaten back to their original form.


    At that time, it was the end of Heng Yanlin.


    If hengyanlin accepted such a guy, he would be able to walk horizontally in the cultivation world.


    At that time, it is very possible to have a safe journey to Xiandi.


    Xiandi, this is the original strength of the opponent. Now he is practicing again. He can clearly remember all kinds of pills and some skills.


    If you want to practice back, it is definitely much simpler than them.


    I don''t know how hengyanlin will choose.


    If it is them, they can''t refuse such an opportunity.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turn head to look at this demon person, in the eyes is full of funny color.


    At this moment, the God of time and space on one side is also a bit surprised to see each other at this time.


    But in this look, it is full of ridicule. I can see that he doesn''t think hengyanlin will accept each other.


    At this time, the devil also noticed the eyes of the God of time and space.


    After thinking about it, he was able to understand the meaning of the other party, and then he quickly added a sentence.


    "You are still the Immortal Emperor. I think you are very confident in your own skills. Now you can give me some means. You can use the means you use now. Even if you become a monk of jiedan, you don''t have to worry about it. What will I do to do that is not good for you?"


    The devil looked at Heng Yan Lin and said in a hurry.


    I''m afraid that if I speak slowly now, Heng Yanlin will shoot at him.


    As long as you convince Heng Yanlin, you can survive.


    After saying that, the devil at this time, slightly swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    His life is in Heng Yanlin''s hands. How can he not worry?


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other and shakes his head immediately.


    "Why, why don''t you agree? Do you have no confidence in your own means?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin shaking his head, the devil''s heart is cold at this moment.


    Looking at this moment of Heng Yan Lin, the eyes are full of anxious color.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the other side, for the other side of this provocation, it seems a bit funny.


    "Yes, I really have a very strong confidence in my own strength. If I accept your words, even if I become an ordinary person, I can guarantee that you don''t dare to rebel, but it''s a pity.


    You are a devil. I won''t accept you. So just give up. We are enemies. Even if you can do something for me, I won''t allow it. "


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, and then was a firm and incomparable response.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, the face of demon person changes extremely ugly instantly.


    He can see that Heng Yanlin is really firm in his mind. He doesn''t have such a mind at all.


    And such a person, no matter what he said, Heng Yanlin would not agree.


    At the thought of this, his face naturally did not look good.


    The God of time and space has been looking at him, and he didn''t mean to interrupt. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s practice, he immediately nodded with great satisfaction.


    It is obvious that Heng Yanlin''s practice has won his heart.


    It was the rest of the friars, who seemed very puzzled.


    From their point of view at this time, it is really difficult to understand what Heng Yanlin is doing at the moment.


    Logically speaking, if Heng Yanlin has a way to control each other, why not?


    At least, with such a fierce and incomparable thug, Heng Yanlin didn''t have to worry about the day when he suddenly fell.


    Although hengyanlin in the past, is an Immortal Emperor general strength.


    But when the strength recovered, Heng Yanlin''s strength was still just a monk jiedan.Such cultivation is extremely dangerous.


    If a little careless, Heng Yanlin is a little dangerous.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin did not care about the rest of the monks.


    These people have such an idea, Heng Yan Lin is not.


    As the most powerful monk, Heng Yanlin represents the will of the highest monk.


    If even a monk like Heng Yanlin has such an idea, then the monks below will not have such a strong resistance to the idea of these demons.


    "Well done. Although you didn''t participate in this battle together in the past, you still made the same choice."


    The God of time and space looked at Heng Yanlin with great joy.


    For hengyanlin''s practice, it is obviously extremely happy.


    However, Heng Yan Lin is not very happy about the other side''s praise.


    Although I don''t want to make trouble for each other, revenge or something, it''s all because the other party is dead.


    But the other side before, but Yin Heng Yan Lin a, and still quite serious.


    Just like this, hengyanlin can be happy, that is strange.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin looked at each other and shook his head.


    "Don''t say so much. I won''t have too much affection for you when you say it. You''re dead now. Otherwise, I won''t have a good face for you."


    Heng Yan Lin seems to have a bit of business appearance, for this guy is cold said.


    At this moment, if you directly say that the other party is dead, you don''t worry about the other party''s anger at all.


    Such words, let the rest of the monks on one side say that they absolutely dare not.


    Although the other side is a shadow, but that is not what they can provoke. If the other side is unhappy, it is estimated that there is still some strength to kill them.


    The dignity of a high priest is inviolable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2000

    The God of time and space listened to Heng Yanlin and sighed helplessly.


    No matter how he explained before, but this thing is really done, Heng Yanlin will not easily forgive him.


    He knows this, but he has no way to solve it.


    Therefore, after looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he did not intend to continue to solve this matter.


    "In the past, it was really my reason, so I also prepared a second hand, I hope you can forgive me."


    The God of time and space waved his hand and said a word at this time.


    Hengyanlin listen to the other side so said, immediately stunned, the other side unexpectedly also prepared a backhand?


    What kind of backhand is it?


    Heng Yan Lin is very strange in his heart and looks at each other with his eyes.


    "Tell me what''s behind it. I''m deciding whether to forgive you or not."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and looked at the other side and said.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, time and space God is full of confidence appearance.


    "I set up a reverse space-time array, which can send you back to the earth you always thought about before."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech immediately stunned, slightly on the face of a trace of strange.


    Go back? Can you really go back?


    In the past, Heng Yanlin was against time and space, but he didn''t go back at all. He just went back to a place against time and space.


    At this moment, listening to the other party said, Heng Yanlin only felt that he was shaking all over.


    At the moment, looking at the God of time and space in front of him, Heng Yanlin takes a breath slightly.


    "Are you sure you set up such a device?"


    Heng Yan Lin gazed at each other and inquired seriously.


    The God of time and space looked at Heng Yanlin, and saw the other party''s face full of disbelief at the moment, and immediately also slightly smile.


    It is very normal for Heng Yanlin not to believe in himself even though he knew what he had done before.


    At the moment, will be in front of the Heng Yan Lin after a look, is gently nod.


    "Yes, I have already arranged this array, which is the one thing. You can experience it carefully and know if I am wrong."


    The God of time and space waved his hand, and then he saw a disc flying directly over and landed in Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin is no nonsense. He just reaches out to take it and feels it carefully.


    In the perception, I can really feel the law of time and space inside. After carefully experiencing it, I confirm that the other party is not lying.


    "If you want to use it, you still need to use it quickly, while your strength has not fallen back. Otherwise, you will be in trouble at that time. Your body is too weak to withstand the destruction of the strong law.


    I think you''ve already experienced it once before, and it should be very clear. "


    The God of time and space looked at Heng Yan Lin and said so.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly nodded, know the other side is not wrong, this is really extremely dangerous.


    Just, can I really go back?


    Hengyanlin at this time, suddenly is a burst of trance up, to tell the truth, hengyanlin really did not think of, there is such a day.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the God of time and space on one side and saw the other side smiling at himself.


    Heng Yanlin concentrated, "if I go back, I will return to the cultivation world again. Will everything happen at that time happen again, and I can go back and warn you."


    In this way, the invasion of demons will be eliminated.


    This is Heng Yanlin at this time, some ideas in the heart.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin''s reaction so fast, the God of time and space directly nodded.


    This is indeed the intention of time and space God. It can be said that this is his successor.


    In the past, he was planning to see if he could save his life.


    And in this, that is, hengyanlin is the most suitable.


    Because the other side in the cultivation world, belongs to the sudden emergence of a remote planet.


    In this way, there is no conflict between the other party''s cultivation path and himself, so as not to strangle himself or other things after the other party goes back.


    Listen to the other side said, Heng Yanlin immediately wake up, it is likely that these things are arranged by the other side.


    The purpose, of course, is to reverse the earth shaking war tens of thousands of years ago.


    And Heng Yan Lin this time back, should be able to save them.


    "This time, the immortals have already known about it?"Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then said softly.


    Time and space God looked at Heng Yan Lin, his face was full of smile.


    "This is of course. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to do this with my own backhand."


    Although the God of time and space is extremely powerful, it is really impossible to achieve this step.


    Listening to the other party''s words, Heng Yanlin directly woke up. It can be said that he was completely sober up.


    These things, I''m afraid that at that time, I don''t know how many gods were involved, and Heng Yanlin, like these people, has the same strength.


    It can even be said that hengyanlin''s strength is much stronger than some immortal emperors.


    But now, this matter to now, hengyanlin actually know, this is simply concealing hengyanlin to the extreme.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s face is full of bitter smile.


    Damn a bunch of guys, even when they were dying, they still calculated themselves like this.


    "Taoist friend, this time, it can be said that it''s entirely up to you. In the past, I couldn''t directly say that it would reveal the secrets, and then those demons would feel it.


    But it''s not the same now. Things have happened, and I''ve all fallen. At this moment, I''m in the process of changing my life against the sky. The other party won''t know. Therefore, I hope you can help us this time.


    Help the cultivation world. If not, the cultivation world will be finished. Although we beat back each other and keep the current cultivation world, the other side will return soon.


    But I can''t wait for another chance to try again


    The God of time and space looks at Heng Yanlin seriously. At this moment, he places all his hopes on Heng Yanlin.


    Listening to the other party''s saying, this is simply putting all the heavy responsibilities on himself. Heng Yanlin also felt a burst of tension.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2001

    "Have you done anything else besides these?"


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and looked at each other.


    Then, Heng Yanlin cast a glance at the devil beside him. I''m afraid that this guy doesn''t know. The reason why he was sealed here is to test hengyanlin.


    As long as hengyanlin does not agree to accept the other party''s slave request, then even if hengyanlin passes the customs.


    It''s just that people like myself still need to be tested by these people. It''s really no one.


    I don''t know who thinks it. If he can, Heng Yanlin feels that he can teach the other party a good lesson.


    It''s just that there is no other way.


    After all, as far as the situation at this time is concerned, at this time, this matter has already been like this, and I can''t help it if I want to be more.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin at this time is also shaking his head, after that is not thinking so much.


    After all, if you really want revenge or something, it also needs to be later. After all, the other party has already fallen at this time.


    "No, there are more things, and there is no way to say anything to you. After all, what you are saying will affect some things. When you come back again and reach the realm of Xiandi, we can talk about it."


    The God of time and space looked at Heng Yan Lin and said softly.


    Listen to the other side so said, Heng Yan Linton when clearly nodded.


    Although Heng Yanlin is about to leave and reverse time and space, this does not mean that things at this time will not leak out.


    There are some powerful strength, but incomparably strong.


    At this time, reverse space-time is likely to attract some people''s attention, especially the demons who have been watching here.


    The other side is very likely to notice the guy here.


    One side was trapped by the devil, at this time to listen to the two people''s talk, suddenly pale up.


    Although they didn''t say much, he could hear the meaning clearly!


    The other party is actually at this time, want to reverse space-time.


    In this way, when they tried so hard to kill so many powers before, it was totally useless.


    When the time comes again, the other side has prepared, they want to attack, that is more trouble.


    At the thought of it, his face was in a terrible state.


    It is very likely that in an attack, they will be confronted with various traps.


    Being prepared and not being prepared are two concepts.


    "You have such an idea. You have been defeated. How can you go against time and space?"


    The devil was on the side and roared directly with a sharp and incomparable voice. At this moment, his voice seemed extremely angry and even had a strong sense of panic.


    Heng Yanlin and he were still deliberating. At this moment, he suddenly saw someone yelling at him. He frowned slightly and then turned his head to look at him.


    Seeing one side of the awe is that a devil, suddenly is a sneer.


    "Speaking of it, do you really think that you are very strong and powerful, so that you can survive here? It''s really naive. You''re just an experiment. It''s mainly used to give him a stepping stone to let him know what you demons look like


    The God of time and space looked at each other with a look of indifference in his eyes.


    If not, the other party would have been dead. Do you really think that a person like him can''t kill this guy?


    He is really a naive guy. When he was in front of him, he said some words that made him think that his strength was really high.


    It''s really silly and naive.


    The devil was still roaring. Suddenly, he was stunned by these people''s words.


    After waking up, his face became more and more ugly.


    When he was there, it was strange.


    The other side can leave such a backhand, can let Heng Yan Lin become so powerful, really can''t kill him?


    Such a backhand can kill him completely.


    He didn''t want to believe it, but he didn''t think of it. The other side said it directly.


    This thought, the devil''s face more and more ugly.


    It''s a shame.


    Originally thought that their own strength is extremely strong, but did not think that, after being exposed, their own strength is not worth mentioning.


    In this way, the other party will not have a way to survive after going against time and space.


    After all, my strength is so poor.


    Thinking of this, his face became more and more ugly.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, saw that the other side''s face was extremely ugly, and then shook his head.How stupid is it to be a child like guy who only reacts now?


    How to look at it, they all look like a fool.


    "Well, it doesn''t help to keep you. You''d better leave now, but don''t worry. You''ll be able to live again."


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then he spoke softly.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, the other side''s face is instantly ugly, hurriedly at this time is crazy struggle.


    Although Heng Yanlin said it was right, this time he was dead, but he was able to revive later.


    But what can it do?


    Even if it''s resurrected, what happens after that?


    You know, after the other party comes back again, you won''t be polite to him, and you don''t need to calculate.


    And his strength here, is extremely poor, want to kill him is no problem.


    In addition, one of the key issues is that it seems that these people will be able to ambush them easily once they come back again.


    When the time comes, traps and other things can definitely make them lose a lot.


    The devil''s eyes were full of horror. If he could go back with his memory, it would be almost the same.


    But if you can''t, you''ll be finished.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but do not want to see each other, gently move his finger, the devil at this time, directly by Heng Yanlin crushed the body.


    The whole body''s evil Qi directly annihilated, even the original God consciousness and the young child, all turned into nothingness, the dead can''t die.


    The monks on one side took a breath of cold air when they saw such a scene, although they had already seen the strength of Heng Yanlin before.


    But now I saw it, and I was still shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2002

    "OK, the guy in the way is dead, so we can start."


    Hengyanlin looked at the space-time God, at this moment is a light mouth said a word.


    The guy in the way, naturally, is just the devil. The other party has been killed by hengyanlin at this time.


    In this way, naturally, there is no need to worry about what will be discovered by the rest of the people, which can be said to minimize the risk.


    See hengyanlin kill each other, time and space God nodded.


    "What to do, you should all know, to help you good luck, we practice the world can completely please give you." ,


    from all people, the ones selected are the most suitable for hengyanlin.


    This is the answer he got after he saw a lot of future.


    Therefore, he can say that all hope is to be placed on hengyanlin.


    He talked to the rest of the world about the result.


    With the consent of all, the only choice for them is the hengyanlin in front of them.


    Just hengyanlin didn''t know.


    Hengyanlin looked at the God of time and space in front of him, felt that at this time, he looked at himself solemnly, as if he had entrusted all hope to himself.


    At that time, hengyanlin nodded at each other.


    This also concerns the later hengyanlin.


    If the cultivation world is defeated, it will also affect hengyanlin, and the earth will be affected as well.


    Knowing such a thing, where will hengyanlin allow such things to happen.


    This time, hengyanlin has come again, and must turn around the world.


    Seeing hengyanlin, the look is firm and incomparable, and the God of time and space is relieved immediately.


    "Start, and after reincarnation, everything will start again."


    Time and space God nodded at hengyanlin and said.


    A group of monks on the side were at this time, and their faces were a little ugly.


    This change of time and space, how to see is related to them.


    "Once you turn around, you will come again, and it will be totally different from what happened before. Then, will we, these people, change very differently.


    At the end of the day, isn''t it that we''re not going to be there? "


    A monk said at this time with great tension.


    Think about it, it was originally their ancestors, and it was possible that the other party could survive. It is probably because of this action of the other party. This change directly affects the life of their ancestors.


    Or, if he took another woman directly, would he not have been born directly?


    He felt cold at once.


    It can be said that the reincarnation of hengyanlin directly affected these monks, and it is likely that all of them have no possibility of being present.


    The rest of us were also awakened to this.


    Yeah, if that happens, will you die?


    At that time, people are the gods to look at these people, eyes full of tension.


    The God of time and space heard the words and was shocked, and looked at them very nervous and looked at themselves, but nodded gently.


    "Yes, you can understand it so well, but you should know that if you are not born, it is your life.


    This is for the whole cultivation community, and this plan was originally long ago, we have decided to decide things, you can live so long, has been your life.


    As for later, if you are not born again, it is still your life. This is what should have happened. You are only a branch line of time now. Now you will return to the future. "


    At this moment, the God of time and space, after seeing these people, said a word.


    The monks listened to this, and their faces were ugly.


    This is not the answer they want to hear. What they want is that they can still live and practice well!


    What they pursue is to live with heaven and earth, which is not the present situation.


    At this moment, hengyanlin looked at the people who came to him. For the questions raised by these people at this time, he was also slightly stunned.


    I never thought of them responding so quickly.


    But even so, that doesn''t work.


    As the God of time and space said, the time is just a branch line.


    As early as before, the God of time and space had arranged everything, so the time and space was just false, or it was still to be over again.


    After a glance at the monks, there was no slight fluctuation in hengyanlin''s face.


    Bingxuan, looking at hengyanlin at the moment, looks a little sad. She has never thought that she is just a branch line of time. After coming back once again, she should be no longer in the possibility of being."Can''t we, let''s go back together, at least in this way, we have a chance to resist these demons together!"


    "That is, how can you obliterate us so easily?"


    The monks seemed a little uneasy, and they would not want to die like this.


    If you don''t know, that''s fine. But now that you know it, where is it possible to compromise so easily?


    The God of time and space listened to the cries of these guys and immediately laughed.


    "Just you, what''s the matter with you? The compromise to the devil is more powerful than anyone else. What can I do for you?


    What''s more, you didn''t exist at all in the past. Even if you were sent to me, you would disappear when you changed anything. Even if you went back, it would be useless.


    Well, don''t say more. If you can survive in the future, it is your life. If you can''t, it''s your life too! "


    Time and space God at this time, said to these people, and then turned to look at Heng Yan Lin.


    With his eyes motioned Heng Yan Lin, can start.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin is no nonsense. After nodding slightly, he directly injected his own magic power into the disc.


    In a flash, the disc at this moment directly blooming colorful color, and then like a river of time, began to flow away.


    Then, he wrapped Heng Yanlin in it.


    The friars on one side were anxious when they saw such a scene. If Heng Yanlin succeeded, they would definitely disappear.


    Immediately, they flew to hengyanlin in a hurry. They didn''t believe the words of the God of time and space. They had to enter together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2003

    When the God of space and time saw such a scene, he didn''t want to stop them at all. Later, he saw these people who were crushed to pieces when they met the light curtain.


    Seeing the figure of Heng Yanlin, slowly disappeared in it, the God of time and space was relieved.


    "After that, it''s up to you completely. It''s up to you whether our world of cultivation can be saved by you."


    The God of time and space whispered a word, and then the whole body was scattered into pieces and disappeared completely.


    ...


    in an ordinary and incomparable rental room, a young man in his bed suddenly opens his eyes.


    Heng Yanlin got up from the bed and felt that his brain was a bit chaotic. The whole person felt that he was not very conscious.


    After that, Heng Yanlin just shook his head to make himself sober.


    Then, Heng Yanlin fumbled to the bathroom, washed a face, then raised his head, and then saw the mirror inside, looks a bit tender and childish face.


    This is totally different from Heng Yanlin''s original face.


    Heng Yanlin looked at this scene, or not completely sober up.


    After a good moment, hengyanlin''s mind slowly recovered at this time, and then was the color of joy, and gradually climbed onto his face.


    "I am? Is success back? "


    Heng Yanlin touched his face and recalled that in the past, he also said some words with the God of time and space.


    At this moment, I am back in this rental room, which seems to be obviously on earth.


    And the key is, this face is clearly young hengyanlin, tender and childish, but also very ignorant.


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and wanted to check his body, but then he burst into tears and laughter.


    This is coming back, but this body has not changed at all. How can it have a little spiritual power?


    In this way, he has become a Muggle completely?


    When he felt here, Heng Yan was helpless and his brain felt chaotic.


    This is the feeling that one has without experiencing the opening of divine consciousness.


    Without the divine consciousness, there would be danger at that time. Hengyanlin could not foresee it.


    However, there is no need to worry about it. At this moment, Heng Yanlin didn''t offend anyone. I don''t think there will be any danger.


    "Dong Dong! Hengyanlin, hengyanlin, are you there? "


    When Heng Yanlin gazed at himself in the mirror, he heard a knock outside the door.


    Heng Yan Lin hears the voice eyebrow a frown, also don''t know this knock who will be?


    Heng Yanlin stepped forward and opened the door outside the house.


    "Well, I thought you pretended not to answer the phone or open the door. It would be easier if you were there. Hurry up and pay the rent of this month."


    The woman outside the door looked at Heng Yan Lin, glanced at him and said something impatiently.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, and immediately frowned.


    Later, Heng Yanlin vaguely remembered some things. It seemed that at that time, he had no money to pay the rent, so he was directly driven out, and then he was thrown out with his luggage.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin frowned tightly together.


    They have no money to pay rent, the other party to drive away their own, there is nothing to say.


    "Landlord, can you give me a three-day grace period? I haven''t paid my salary at the moment. I''ll give it to you when it comes."


    Heng Yanlin took a breath and knew that with his own character, if he had money, he would have given it to the other party. It is absolutely impossible to delay.


    At the moment, if you don''t give it to the other party, it''s absolutely no money. It doesn''t have to look at the balance of the bank card. Heng Yanlin knows something.


    When the woman heard the speech, she immediately frowned and glanced at Heng Yan Lin with a look of great reluctance on her face.


    "If you don''t have money, just leave. As for the delay?"


    The woman is obviously not willing to live in hengyanlin, after all, renting the house to a guy who has no money, which can be lost, is her own.


    "Landlord, you can give me three days. In any case, you can rent the house directly in three days. If I pay the rent, you will save the trouble of finding a tenant, right?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the landlord in front of him and responded directly.


    When Heng Yanlin said this, the woman was obviously stunned for a moment, but she was somewhat surprised and took a look at Heng Yanlin.


    In the previous time, but did not think that Heng Yanlin would say so.


    But really speaking, what Heng Yanlin said is really right.


    This if hengyanlin can pay the rent, it is better to give hengyanlin to live, also save her looking for the rest of the guy.


    Moreover, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, she also obviously felt something wrong.It seems that in front of hengyanlin is extremely confident, the rent seems not to be difficult to each other, the other party is sure to be able to take out the rent.


    Seeing such a look, the woman thought about it and nodded gently.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, if I don''t give you a few days'' grace, I''ll give you three days. If you can''t get the rent, I''ll deduct your deposit and drive you out."


    The woman finish saying, also ignore Heng Yan Lin, turn to walk directly.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and immediately touched his nose.


    Think in the past, the other side can not do this?


    Hengyanlin''s luggage was thrown out, and then the deposit was not returned to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin turns around, closes the door and returns to the room.


    Then, Heng Yanlin opened his mobile phone, looked at it, and immediately laughed bitterly.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is very poor. There is not much money on the bank card. At this time, he only has more than 200 yuan.


    And in yesterday''s time, hengyanlin just lost his job, where is it possible to pay wages?


    Even, hengyanlin in the previous time, the work has not a bit of wages.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this place, he was stunned.


    Speaking of it, the reason why Heng Yanlin lost his job and didn''t even pay his salary to Heng Yanlin was that he was calculated by a guy, which made him lose his job.


    At this time, hengyanlin just graduated from high school. His parents were very happy to see him admitted to university.


    But the high tuition fee has become a burden.


    Hengyanlin knew this, so he went out to work and wanted to earn his own tuition. However, hengyanlin was obviously too naive. Where can I find such a good job outside.


    Hengyanlin, who has been frugal and frugal, has not saved any money now. He has a job that has been calculated by villains and has been directly yellow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2004

    Recalling what happened at the moment, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly.


    The most important thing is to make money.


    If the rent is not paid for three days, hengyanlin will be driven out.


    After getting the money, I will try to cultivate myself.


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and decided the most important thing at present.


    Heng Yanlin tidied up for a while, took the mobile phone key, then opened the door and walked out.


    How to make money, Heng Yanlin has not yet figured out, but sitting in a rental room is not a good idea. It is better to go out and see the situation.


    Maybe in this way, there will be some inspiration.


    It''s summer at the moment. When September comes, you''ll be admitted.


    In this period of time, Heng Yanlin still needs to earn enough tuition.


    It''s just the hope of hengyanlin''s parents. Now that hengyanlin has gone to college, it''s his hope to satisfy his parents.


    Thinking of his parents, Heng Yanlin touched out his mobile phone and dialed his parents directly.


    When the other side of the phone, an old voice rings, even if it is Heng Yanlin''s heart, now is not from the body slightly trembling.


    "Dad."


    Heng Yan Lin called softly.


    Heng father listened to Heng Yan Lin''s call, and suddenly gently answered.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you make money outside? It doesn''t matter. Even if you can''t make money, you can go to college if you sell iron at home. "


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s voice, there was something wrong with him. At this time, Heng Fu said something in a hurry.


    Heng Yanlin immediately shook his head.


    "No, everything is fine with me. I''ll take care of the tuition. You can rest assured."


    Seeing that the other party is still worrying about this matter, Heng Yanlin quickly opened his mouth and said a word.


    In his last life, Heng Yanlin''s parents got sick because of the tuition fee.


    On this matter, let hengyanlin have been guilty for a long time, this time anyway, hengyanlin can not let this thing happen again.


    If he didn''t know his parents were extremely persistent in his university, Heng Yanlin estimated that he was lazy to go to school.


    It''s just that he hasn''t seen his parents for a long time, and he doesn''t want to let his parents down this time.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, Heng father is not how to believe.


    Heng Yanlin just graduated from high school. Where can he make money so quickly?


    At that time, we should rely on our own family to help.


    It''s just that hengyanlin doesn''t need to be at home now. His parents don''t believe it, and hengyanlin has no way to prove it.


    At present, the only thing to do is to make money quickly. In this way, we can pacify our parents and make them feel at ease.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin hung up the phone and walked directly to the street.


    While walking, Heng Yanlin looked at some information with his mobile phone and wanted to see if he could find some information he needed.


    It''s a pity that if you have divine sense, you can definitely make a lot of money in a short time.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, slightly touched his nose, and then changed a way of thinking, or can also find some unique groups.


    This thought, Heng Yan Linton had some ideas in mind.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t have eyes!"


    Heng Yanlin has just put down the phone. When he has made some decisions in his heart, he immediately hears a shrill shout on one side.


    In the following, is to see a man, extremely ferocious to one side of the woman roared.


    The woman is wearing a lace professional suit and stepping on high-heeled shoes. She looks like a strong professional woman.


    See one side of the man roar, willow eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, but still is a soft voice apology way.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice."


    Women obviously want to calm things down and want to leave after apologizing.


    But the man on one side did not want to let go of the other party at all. Seeing that the other side wanted to go, he directly collapsed in the past and blocked in front of the other party.


    "You want to leave with just one apology? Apologies are useful. What do you want the police to do? "


    The man said this, Heng Yan Lin Dun is a sneer, this is very funny.


    At first glance, the other party is just a gangster. It is ironic to say that he is obviously a good citizen at this time.


    Seeing each other is obviously looking for something, a cold color flashed in the eyes of the woman.


    Don''t look at each other, just turn around and go.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the woman was about to leave, the man deliberately walked aside and touched each other. The next moment, he saw a porcelain directly falling down.And then, in an instant, it split.


    Seeing this, the man''s face changed.


    "You broke my China!"


    With that, a man reaches out and grabs the woman.


    At this time, from the side of the pedestrians, slowly came out some passers-by.


    In the faint, we should surround the woman in it.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this scene, immediately eyebrows slightly pick, a step forward will this man''s hand.


    "What can I do for you


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t see it any more. Although he came back smoothly, he was still a bit depressed when he lost all his accomplishments.


    At this moment, seeing this matter, I suddenly feel that I have a vent object.


    At this moment, his face has a faint sense of excitement, just hope that the other party at this time, can directly to him.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin also has a reason to directly fight these people.


    The man also obviously did not expect, this side of Heng Yanlin actually will hand, originally he was staring at this woman for a long time, feeling that the other side is just a person''s situation, since it is easy to move.


    Therefore, after choosing such a time, Heng Yanlin''s appearance disturbed his layout.


    Just after a moment of panic, the man''s eyes instantly fierce, one side of their own people can have been in place.


    This is obviously a hairy boy. What''s to be afraid of?


    Immediately, he turned his head to look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then he settled down and sneered.


    "Why, boy, do you want heroes to save beauty? This is no problem. The porcelain I just bought is broken. This one is from the Tang Dynasty. Although it is not so famous, it also needs millions. If you have money, you can do this hero to save the beauty. "


    Finish saying that, he is to reach out directly, toward Heng Yan Lin is sneer a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2005

    The mixed but clear side, hengyanlin wear clothes, that can be extremely cheap.


    And still so young, absolutely no money, such a guy, absolutely need not fear anything.


    Mixed mixed scan a glance at Hengyan Lin, pressure root did not put Hengyan Lin in the eyes of the meaning.


    At this moment, his fellow friends came out one by one. After the siege, his eyes were very poor to look at hengyanlin.


    "It is also a reasonable thing to lose money if you break something else!"


    "Boy, it''s better to see if you are still a student. It is better to leave quickly if you can''t manage some things. Otherwise, you can''t afford to lose your money if things come to you."


    Several people on the side, looking like passers-by, said at hengyanlin.


    At this time, the woman on the side was ugly. Obviously, she didn''t know how to suddenly meet such a thing.


    These guys, naturally, are coming to blackmail her, which she naturally knows.


    There is a little bit of gratitude for the young hengyanlin who seems to be.


    Hengyanlin looked at these guys, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you want? Are you all all partners? Now, I started to install it. I want to make people lose money? The means of blackmail like this are not on the table. "


    Hengyanlin shook his head and showed a sneer.


    Listen to hengyanlin said that several of his colleagues were stunned, and I didn''t expect to be broken so quickly by hengyanlin.


    But even if it is broken by hengyanlin, what can it be?


    Since they want to do such things, they don''t care at all.


    At that time, a few people in the eyes flash a fierce color.


    "Boy, you don''t know how to break other people''s things and lose money? It seems you haven''t been beaten yet! "


    At this time, several people were impatient with hengyanlin, and they called them out with a strong voice.


    Their patience is not in hengyanlin, but on the woman beside them.


    Looking at the other party''s clothes, and before the other party, from a luxury car, it is a rich family to come, just such a guy, but can never let go.


    A group of people think of here, looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, gradually impatient.


    "Ha ha, that thing is not worth the price. How can porcelain touch things be so expensive?"


    Hengyanlin still appears to be very light and light.


    Listen to hengyanlin said, a few people are stunned, in the following are a sneer.


    Just the first mixed, at this time directly opened up to speak.


    "Boy, you see clearly. This is the receipt I just bought this celadon. You can see clearly the amount above!"


    Said, mix is just the receipt out, then open to say.


    At this time, the woman on the side also clearly saw the above collection, which was actually over 1 million, and her face suddenly slightly set.


    More than one million, although she does not see much, but the problem is that this one million is so blackmailed by the other party, she will never be willing.


    But at this moment, the other party actually took out the receipt, which was really a bit of trouble.


    Even if the police officers come, it is likely that they will tend to the other side.


    She didn''t look very good at this.


    Hengyanlin saw the note, and immediately his eyebrows were also wrinkled.


    I didn''t think that this guy was so prepared. In this way, even if he called the police officer, he probably couldn''t avoid it. It was possible to be blackmailed by the other party.


    In the heart of such a thought, hengyanlin frowned deeper.


    Seeing hengyanlin hesitated, the confusion was suddenly relieved, and a sarcasm appeared on his face.


    This guy, you know it''s a problem, right?


    Really think that they wait for others, is that those who have no half brain garbage?


    Thinking of this, he just reached out and said directly to hengyanlin.


    "If you want to come out so much, give it. If you give enough, I won''t be embarrassed by this woman."


    Although the woman is very beautiful, he also knows that this woman is not the one she can provoke, and at this time, there will be only some money corruption.


    But with each other''s body, should I be able to get more than 1 million now?


    At this time, I began to think about how to spend more than a million dollars on my own.


    Hengyanlin looked at this scene, and then his face was slightly congealed.


    Then suddenly there was a glow of joy on my face.


    "Police officer, someone here wants to blackmail money!"All of a sudden, Heng Yanlin yelled at the back of several people. All of a sudden, he let several people''s faces change. He looked at them subconsciously.


    Although they have their own evidence in their hands, they are still worried that they will encounter police officers.


    When Heng Yanlin called out, they were naturally worried.


    Just a few people turned around to see that there was no one behind him, and immediately understood that he was cheated.


    A few people, in a hurry is a turn around, in the ensuing is to see Heng Yan Lin pull a side of the woman in an instant toward the distance.


    Seeing such a scene, a group of people suddenly face a black, hurriedly is toward Heng Yan Lin chase.


    But now Heng Yan Lin is shouting.


    "Someone''s robbed!"


    At the moment, the image of the robbers is not good-looking, but they are all mixed up behind the scenes.


    Immediately, some passers-by with a sense of justice were ready to move.


    A few hoodlums look, gas almost did not vomit blood.


    They have always used this method. When is it their turn to be used?


    Immediately, the passers-by looked ugly and stopped.


    In such a chase, they are definitely held down by some people and beaten.


    Therefore, seeing hengyanlin two people run farther and farther, a few people can only hate to let two people leave.


    "Boss, we let each other run like this?"


    A gangster a bit unwilling to say, so let each other leave, they are really not reconciled.


    The chief gangster smelled the words and his face was full of ferocity.


    "Let the other person leave like this? How can it be? I''ve already remembered this boy. We''ll be around here in the future. I don''t believe we can''t touch each other! "


    Gangster hate hate said a word, took people away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2006

    Heng Yanlin took the woman until he ran far away and saw that there was no trace of the other side behind him, so he stopped.


    Then he felt his hands wet and tender, turned his head and looked, but saw the woman on the side was full of sweat.


    The other side''s body is obviously not as good as Heng Yan Lin, but he is pulled by Heng Yan Lin to run around, but he doesn''t complain, which is difficult for the other side.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, just wake up, the other side is just a woman.


    Unlike myself, I have done some farm work since childhood, so my body is much better than ordinary people.


    "Are you all right?"


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the other side, slightly with some apology.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Jun yuan immediately shook his head, and his good-looking eyes looked him up and down. His eyes were full of a smile.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin''s age, but did not expect, hengyanlin so responsible.


    Just now, I''m afraid some ordinary people will not know what to do.


    Heng Yan Lin is going to have some small smart, directly with their own run.


    "You just took me away. When the other party called the police, wouldn''t it be true that we smashed each other''s things and then ran away?"


    Jun yuan looks at Heng Yan Lin, and then he says something gently.


    If it is on the scene, there is still a possibility of turning around if the alarm is sent directly.


    But for now, it''s a bit of a hassle.


    After all, you can''t tell you anything when you run away.


    Heng Yan Lin heard a smile, "what''s the matter? The other party dare not call the police. You have to know that the other party is a porcelain bumper. How could he look for a police officer?"


    Heng Yanlin is very confident, the other side dare not do so at all.


    However, it is Heng Yanlin''s skill at this time, which has not been practiced. It is estimated that he is not the opponent of the other party.


    Otherwise, how can hengyanlin, who is now, let go of each other easily?


    It is absolutely necessary to beat the other party, but at this moment, there are many people on the other side. Heng Yanlin or very self-knowledge, directly turned away.


    Jun yuan listens to Heng Yanlin''s words and nods after thinking about it. Indeed, according to Heng Yanlin, it is impossible for the other party to call the police.


    "But what if?"


    Jun yuan looks at Heng Yanlin and asks.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately smile, "even if it is the police can how? Just now, there is no monitoring at all. We will directly say that the other party is going to rob you. Will that be ok?


    Just now, we ran together, and there were so many people chasing each other. What does that mean? "


    The other party''s testimony should be that he was alone. Jun yuan accidentally touched him there, and then the thing broke.


    But after that, passers-by on one side are all helping to get up and chase hengyanlin together?


    This is obviously impossible. On the contrary, it is more like robbery.


    There is no monitoring, nothing can be said clearly, so this matter is really not clear.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin say this, Jun yuan was stunned for a moment, and then recalled that in the past, the other party was really so many people chasing themselves.


    Moreover, at that time, it seemed that there had been monitoring, so it was really unclear.


    Think of here, she immediately is willow eyebrow tiny a pick, looking at Heng Yan Lin also change have a bit of fun up.


    "Well, since it''s all right, you can go."


    Hengyanlin saved the other party, originally wanted to teach the other thugs a hard lesson, it was out of breath to celebrate what.


    But at the moment, it doesn''t need to be.


    Save the other party, even if you are in a good mood, so the other party is lucky.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jun yuan was stunned for a moment.


    This guy, after he''s saved himself, this is over?


    And then? Want their own contact information and what, all is not needed?


    This thought in the heart, in looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, her eyes are full of strange color.


    This guy looks a little younger, but isn''t he?


    Thinking of here, in looking at the Hengyan Lin in front of him, he made sure that Heng Yan Lin did not have the rest of his mind, and suddenly the corner of his mouth was hooked.


    "This time you''ve helped me so much. How about I''ll treat you to dinner. Let''s go. I know there''s a restaurant in front of me. It''s delicious. Let''s go over and have something to eat?"


    Jun Yuan said, is to pull hengyanlin to the past.


    At this time, he didn''t ask what Heng Yanlin meant.


    Heng Yanlin originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he didn''t have much money, and he didn''t eat at the moment.


    It''s good to save some money for a meal.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin also along the other side in the past.However, at this time, Jun yuan suddenly wrinkled her eyebrows, snorted, and fell down with pain on her face.


    Hengyanlin see this immediately a Leng, look down, only see the other party at this time, slender hands cover their legs.


    Through socks and trousers, Heng Yanlin can see a green muscle on each other''s legs, like a dragon in general, ferocious.


    "This is just running too fast, leg cramps."


    Heng Yan Lin a look at each other''s situation, suddenly understand come over, the other party this is how.


    At this moment, the rush is to bend down, reach out and prepare to give each other treatment.


    Seeing this, Jun yuan''s face was flustered.


    "What do you do?"


    Although she has twenty-four, but has not yet touched a man, this moment Heng Yanlin suddenly leaned so close, naturally in the heart flustered can not.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then said.


    "If you don''t treat your leg cramp, it will affect you for a few days. If it''s not good, it''s easy to strain."


    The other side said, the other side of the eye, just want to help each other''s eyes.


    The other party is going to invite himself to dinner. After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin feels that helping each other is nothing.


    Jun yuan listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and nodded after hesitating for a moment.


    At the moment, she is really painful.


    She felt something stirring on her leg, which was very uncomfortable.


    If Heng Yanlin can help her relieve such pain, it is the best thing.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other party nodded should come down, immediately is to bow his head to start to stretch out his hand, to the other side''s foot neck a place, is gently a top, and then spin twist up.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s previous knowledge, although he has no cultivation, it is not a problem to treat this kind of small cramp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2007

    When Heng Yanlin moves here, Jun yuan immediately feels that his legs are numb and sour.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin knead his legs seriously.


    There was a blush on Jun yuan''s face.


    She''s never been so close to a man.


    After kneading for a moment, Heng Yanlin saw the green tendons on the other side''s legs slowly eliminated and stopped the action in his hands.


    "Well, you''re standing up to see if there''s anything wrong with it?"


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the other side, gently opened his mouth and said a word.


    Jun yuan hears the speech and gets up slowly. At this time, the pain in her heart has been eliminated.


    Jun yuan''s heart a joy, "where do you learn the technique, incredibly can cure this cramp so quickly."


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan waved his hand, "I read some medical books before, so I know some."


    Jun yuan was a little surprised to see Heng Yanlin. He could read some medical books, and then he understood?


    So, is Heng Yanlin too powerful?


    Without waiting for hengyanlin to say anything, an old man on one side came over and looked at Jun yuan''s legs. He was looking at hengyanlin. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Young man, you just used the five catch number?"


    The old man''s eyes were full of surprise, as if he did not believe what he saw.


    Heng Yan Lin is also a Zheng, just at the time, Heng Yan Lin did not notice, there are old people on the side.


    However, this is also hengyanlin at this time. He has no cultivation, so it is normal and incomparable that he doesn''t feel it.


    "Is it true that the old man has five arrests?"


    This is what Heng Yanlin learned from an ancient book he read in the past.


    The founder of this thing is Hua Tuo, Heng Yanlin, or occasionally learned it, is one of the ancient Chinese medicine.


    Such an ancient thing, Heng Yanlin always thought that only he knew about it, but now there are still people who know it, which makes him feel a little bit like a colleague.


    One side of the old man''s beard white beard, smell speech smile to touch beard.


    "I know something about it. I didn''t expect us to know the essence and you, a young man, know that there are successors!"


    The old man''s face was full of joy.


    He knows that this thing is extremely difficult to learn, and now young people, where will anyone learn this thing?


    Therefore, he looked in front of the Heng Yan Lin, more and more a bit gratified.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech smile, slightly scratch the head.


    "It''s nothing. There are still a lot of people who want to come."


    The old man waved his hand, "don''t be modest. How many people know about this thing? Can I not know?"


    Finish saying, carefully looked at Heng Yan Lin, slightly pondered for a moment, "young man, in addition to this five capture number, what other ancient medical skills will it be?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s inquiry, thought about it, and then replied, "I know some acupuncture, some medicine baths and other treatments."


    "Good!"


    When Heng Yanlin said this, the old man in front of him was more and more satisfied. When he saw just now, Heng Yanlin kneaded and kneaded, as well as searching for acupoints, which was totally what everyone could do.


    It is obvious that Heng Yanlin in front of him has reached the point of perfection in this kind of knowledge.


    Even though hengyanlin''s youth is too young, he doesn''t care much.


    In his opinion, although Heng Yanlin is a little younger, it does not hinder his mastery of these knowledge.


    Thinking of this, he was directly handed out a business card.


    "Well, would you like to come to my hospital for an internship?"


    He saw that hengyanlin''s skills were very good. If he had a good training, he would definitely be able to become a master doctor.


    Therefore, his eyes at the moment are also quite eager to see Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin was stunned when he heard the speech and took the business card from the other party. After a careful look, he was actually a class II hospital!


    Second class a hospital, but already very powerful, in the top is the top three.


    What''s more, this hospital is their own?


    Heng Yanlin looked at the old man in front of him and hesitated a little, "I don''t know, how to calculate this salary?"


    Hengyanlin needs money now. If the other party''s salary is not high, he will not go. After all, hengyanlin has to raise money to go to school.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin care about this problem, the old man did not get angry, this is a very real problem.


    "If you give you 7000 a month, then there will be bonus and other benefits, which should be close to 10000."


    This is his great care for hengyanlin, otherwise, how could an intern have such a salary.He also saw that hengyanlin knew so much that he had a trace of love.


    Go back to a good training, hengyanlin will never be too bad.


    This is the thought in his mind.


    Ten thousand?


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he suddenly moved in his heart. If he was ten thousand, he should be able to afford to go to school.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about making money. Moreover, hengyanlin still has some confidence in medical skills, which is in line with his specialty.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, his face appeared a touch of joy, looking at the old man in front of him was nodding.


    "Well, old man, you look up to me like this. I can''t help but give you face."


    Heng Yanlin said here, a little pause, a bit embarrassed to say, "but my internship may not be too long, after the summer vacation, I have to go back to school."


    It is necessary to talk about this matter with the other party. Otherwise, I will go to school and leave temporarily. What''s the matter?


    Hearing this, the old man waved his hand directly, "well, what''s the matter? I know you''re still in school. When you go to school, you can go at any time."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say that he could see it. Now he took hengyanlin for an internship. When Heng Yanlin''s studies were successful, it was more and more possible to join the profession of doctors.


    He knows that young people are facing more and more choices when they graduate.


    Let hengyanlin go to the hospital to take care of it. The feeling of saving the dying and helping the wounded will naturally feel different at that time.


    In this way, after the hengyanlin will be more likely to favor the doctor.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know the other party''s idea. Seeing that he had a job at the moment, he immediately relaxed.


    Asked directly about work and other related things, just wait for tomorrow to go to work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2008

    After the old man left, Jun yuan took Heng Yanlin to the side of the restaurant and sat down.


    Call the waiter, the other side ordered a few dishes, see hengyanlin no other demand, this just beckoned to the waiter down.


    "Is your five catch count a very powerful means?"


    Jun yuan looks at Heng Yanlin curiously.


    In the previous time, the other side can rely on this one hand, let an old Dean of hengyanlin look at him with a new look, which makes her heart extremely curious.


    That''s a second class hospital, in the promotion of a level, that can be a tertiary hospital.


    Such a hospital can be extremely fierce, hengyanlin in the end is how to do, can let the other party so to hengyanlin?


    Jun yuan is very curious. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he has some incomprehension in his eyes.


    In front of the students, hengyanlin didn''t mean to look like this before.


    In a long time ago, have already thought how to deal with each other in general.


    On Heng Yanlin''s ability, it is really incomparable.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and looked at Jun yuan in front of him. There was not much pride on his face.


    "It''s more powerful. For example, it''s better to delay the patient''s illness for a few minutes when the patient is in critical condition. It can still be done."


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, a direct response.


    Jun yuan was stunned when she heard the speech. Heng Yanlin said it was very relaxed. But when she heard it, she immediately felt that this matter was very unusual.


    If the patient is critically ill, he is in danger of life.


    At this time, if there is a way to delay such a few minutes, it is a very powerful means.


    Heng Yanlin said so, it is already modest, you know, only a few minutes is likely to save a person''s life.


    No wonder, just the old president actually is to Heng Yan Lin look at.


    Jun yuan''s heart suddenly fell.


    "You may be in trouble after that. When you become a doctor in this hospital, I may need you to treat the disease one day."


    Jun Yuan said jokingly to Heng Yanlin.


    In fact, she naturally does not need Heng Yanlin to do so, because where will her family go to such a hospital?


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he naturally laughed and didn''t take the other party''s words seriously, because he could see that the other party''s family background seemed to be extremely rich.


    In this way, the other party does not need their own help at all.


    "You don''t need to see a doctor, but you still need more rest. I think you look a little haggard. There is a trace of blood in your eyes. Haven''t you slept well recently?


    And it should have been two months since you had symptoms. It''s not going to work like this. "


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, and then spoke softly.


    When Heng Yanlin said this, Jun yuan was stunned and looked at Heng Yanlin. His eyes were full of surprise.


    Although we know that Heng Yanlin is seeing a doctor, he should have some skills. Otherwise, he won''t be appreciated by the former president.


    But Heng Yanlin only relied on his own watching to speculate that he had not had a good rest for two months, which was a bit too strong.


    "These two months, I don''t know why I just can''t sleep well. I can''t sleep until late at night, and my sleep is very shallow."


    Seeing hengyanlin, Jun yuan nodded and admitted.


    At the beginning, she also took some sleeping pills to help her sleep.


    But there is nothing bad for her to eat at the back.


    Just for a break, she couldn''t keep up with her sleep.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other side said, carefully looked at each other, but just look at the face, hengyanlin now ability can not see too many things.


    Without the cooperation of cultivation, it is completely impossible for Heng Yanlin to see the essence at a glance with the naked eye.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin said softly, "give me your hand."


    Jun yuan was stunned. She had visited some hospitals for this disease, but the doctors at that time had no way but to let her exercise more.


    She cooperates with the doctors'' words, but all of them have no effect. Now Heng Yanlin really has a way?


    Jun yuan has some doubts in her heart, but after looking at Heng Yanlin''s serious and incomparable face, she still reaches out her wrist.


    Anyway, seeing that hengyanlin does have some skills, plus she is not good at rejecting hengyanlin. Fortunately, let hengyanlin have a try.


    With such a thought, Jun yuan also handed his wrist to Heng Yanlin.Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand and put it on the pulse of the other party. The pulse was a bit hidden, but it was hard to detect the feeling.


    Heng Yanlin feels slightly, frowns slightly, and his fingers exert a little bit, but he doesn''t bring too much pain to Jun yuan.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin thin feel a turn, this just in the heart clear.


    "I see."


    Heng Yan Lin is now completely relaxed. Before that, he thought that the other side was suffering from any difficult and complicated diseases. It turned out to be so simple.


    "How about it? Is there any cure?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin relax, Jun yuan asks.


    Heng Yan Lin heard a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not too big a problem, it''s your heart and lung fire is too big, so that, in the evening, you are easy to get excited."


    This is about the other side ate some other food or something, which led to this huge anger, has been directly accumulated in the other party''s lungs.


    This kind of thing, some people are difficult to detect, that is, Heng Yanlin, such as traditional Chinese medicine, can feel this.


    In this way, the other side in the previous time to find those doctors, can not be aware of this order, that is, it seems very normal.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin say so, Jun yuan hopes to look at Heng Yanlin incomparably. Heng Yanlin says that this disease is cured.


    She has not had a good rest for a long time. Usually, she wants to have a sleep, but she just can''t sleep.


    This let her heart helpless incomparable, at the moment is almost all hope in Heng Yan Lin body.


    Heng Yanlin asked the waiter to find a pen and paper, wrote some medicine and handed it to the other party, "go to the Chinese medicine store and catch some medicine. You can make soup for you. Just drink it twice."


    Heng Yan Lin said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2009

    Jun yuan looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him and looks at the paper in his hand. Then he puts up a smile on his face.


    Although she is still a bit dubious, but now Heng Yanlin said so, she still holds the attitude of believing.


    Wait until the dish comes up, two people finished eating, each other left a contact information, Heng Yanlin went back directly.


    Work has been settled, and this is the end of the matter.


    After Heng Yanlin came back, he immediately thought about it. The salary should wait for a month to come?


    But in this way, I have to pay the rent in a few days.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, this matter may have some trouble.


    The next day.


    Heng Yanlin got up early, found a suit of decent clothes, and went directly to Yumo hospital.


    Hengyanlin came very early, but there are many people in the hospital.


    Heng Yan Lin looked for someone to ask, and then came to the personnel department.


    The old president has already explained before, Heng Yanlin came to the personnel department and quickly went through the procedures.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin so young in the personnel department, a clear color flashed in his eyes.


    So young, with such a high treatment, think about all know what Heng Yanlin depends on to come in.


    It''s just Heng Yanlin, but it''s very unusual. It''s actually the old president who has personally asked whether such a person can offend him.


    Hengyanlin was assigned some clothes. According to the order of the old president, the personnel department directly took hengyanlin to the outpatient department of internal medicine.


    Hengyanlin is young, and there should not be many people looking for hengyanlin in the outpatient clinic. In this way, hengyanlin is a kind of salted fish.


    This is the idea of the personnel department, and people in this department are almost the same.


    After hearing that he came to a new colleague, and how the people came in, all of them didn''t have any good feeling immediately.


    Although I know that such a person is indispensable, this place is like this.


    But after seeing it, it was another thing.


    "This is Dr. Li and Dr. Wu. They are all old doctors. If you have any questions, you can ask them."


    After the personnel department finished, they left directly.


    The previous words were just polite. He couldn''t see what Heng Yanlin could do.


    It''s just salted fish here.


    After the 30-year-old, it seems that some people are not pale.


    Hengyanlin was assigned an office space, so there was no communication between them.


    Heng Yanlin is wearing a white coat and sitting inside is quite like that.


    On the outside, hang the information of Heng Yanlin, but at this age, the people who come to see the doctor suddenly frown slightly and subconsciously avoid Heng Yanlin.


    There is no way, this is only 19-year-old young, who seems to feel unreliable, it seems that he is an intern.


    It is more reliable to find an old doctor to see a doctor.


    Heng Yan Lin, sitting inside, did not see anyone knocking at the door for a long time, but he was not anxious.


    Since the other party is not willing to find himself sick, Heng Yanlin can not go out to rob people.


    At the moment, the doctors on the side are talking.


    "Have you heard that there is a man coming through the back door of our hospital recently."


    "I''ve heard about it. It''s the old dean who inquired in person. It''s a very good way to go through the back door."


    "No, I''m now assigned to the outpatient department. I heard that he didn''t go to see a doctor one morning. I bet that there won''t be a patient in half a month!"


    "Half a month? You are very confident in him. I don''t think there will be a patient in a month. "


    A doctor at this time, immediately is a sneer.


    It''s impossible for this doctor to have patients so soon.


    However, it would be a shame if Heng Yan Lin did not have a patient for such a long time.


    At that time, it will definitely become the laughing stock of this hospital.


    If such a thing is passed on, I''m afraid the other party will not stay here for long.


    After all, this is a matter of great shame. If it is passed on at that time, it will not be conducive to the reputation of the hospital.


    When people think of this place, they all shake their heads one after another. They feel that hengyanlin is impossible to stay here for how long.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what these people are talking about.


    After having a meal at noon, I came back to see the doctors on both sides in an endless stream.


    But hengyanlin, there is no one to see.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that no one will come to let Heng Yanlin see a doctor.For some ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s already unbearable, but hengyanlin is still calm and incomparable.


    However, when Heng Yanlin was quietly sitting on the chair, waiting and thinking about how to carry out the first step of cultivation, hengyanlin''s door was knocked.


    Heng Yanlin came back to see a patient come to the door, loud call people in.


    The man who pushed the door in was a student like man.


    The other side''s face is a bit pale, except this, but can''t see the other side has any other wrong place.


    After the other party came in, he saw the appearance of Heng Yanlin, and immediately there was some hesitation in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Heng Yan Lin is simply too young, such a person to see a doctor, really no problem?


    "Sit down."


    Heng Yanlin also saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes, but he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. He stretched out his hand at the chair in front of him and then said a word.


    Seeing this scene, the student bit his teeth and sat down directly.


    "Your name is Wang Yongqing?" Heng Yanlin looked at some of the patient''s information, and then asked.


    Wang Yongqing smell speech, immediately nodded, "doctor, I feel a stomachache, there is a colic feeling, but it lasts for a while, after a while, I feel nothing, but I always feel a little uncomfortable, do not know what is going on."


    Wang Yongqing''s face was a little uneasy. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He felt that he had no problem.


    However, he felt that he seemed to have some problems at any time. This feeling was very uncomfortable. He had seen other doctors before.


    But the rest of the doctors, said that there was no problem, now find Heng Yanlin.


    If Heng Yanlin is saying that there is no problem, he can go back directly.


    He can''t take a long time off today.


    Feel some problems, but feel nothing?


    Hengyanlin was surrounded by the other party, and immediately some dizzy, but saw the other side''s face, there was something wrong.


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrows wrinkled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2010

    "Put out your hand and I''ll see."


    Heng Yanlin is not nonsense, directly said a word.


    When Wang Yongqing heard the speech, he immediately reached out and handed it to Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin stretched out his hand and put it on the pulse of the other party. After a little feeling, he frowned deeply.


    The pulse of the other side appears and disappears from time to time, which is extremely unstable.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the pupil of the other side, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Does it hurt here?"


    Heng Yanlin reached out and felt it on the other side''s stomach.


    Wang Yongqing listened to the inquiry, carefully thought about it, and then nodded.


    Heng Yan Lin pressed, after thinking about it, his face changed slightly.


    "Nurse! Let people clean and arrange gastric lavage! "


    Heng Yan Lin called the nurse in a hurry, and then ordered with a cold face.


    The nurse who was called to listen to Heng Yanlin said so and looked at Wang Yongqing on one side. His face was full of inexplicable looks.


    The patient seems to be in good condition. Let''s call it a patient?


    What is to do with gastric lavage so inexplicably?


    If this is a general poisoning or something, it''s all emetic, right?


    Just Heng Yan Lin at this time is not nonsense, so said a, let her really some do not know how to do.


    "Not yet?"


    Heng Yan Lin saw that the other side did not move, and immediately frowned.


    The nurse''s face was a bit hesitant, "well, the doctor doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, so he has to wash his stomach?"


    "His food poisoning is not obvious at this time. He should wash his stomach quickly, or his life will be in danger."


    Heng Yanlin took a look at Wang Yongqing and said it calmly.


    Wang Yongqing listened to a pale face, his food poisoning?


    But before that, I didn''t seem to eat anything? Why is food poisoning?


    Wang Yongqing''s face is full of confused color, also don''t know how to say at this moment.


    Hengyanlin this side of the movement, let the side of Dr. Li some inexplicable came over.


    After asking about the reason, the doctor went to Wang yongplease and examined it carefully. His brows wrinkled deeply.


    "Food poisoning is not like this. Did you check it wrong?"


    The examination was wrong. The words were put on a doctor, but it was a little serious.


    As a doctor, it is a shame to say that the examination is wrong.


    Dr. Li at this time, but also did not give hengyanlin color meaning, put in his look this person is no problem.


    It would be even more humiliating to let Heng Yanlin come at random and force a person who has nothing to do with something to do.


    He can not let Heng Yan Lin mess like this.


    This time, it is also a lesson for Heng Yanlin.


    If you really come here to fish, then fish well, don''t think about treating people.


    Heng Yanlin''s face did not change, "that is, you did not make a diagnosis. Now go and wash his stomach. In the evening, the poison should be deepened a little, and he would not be saved."


    Heng Yanlin now has no tools. In addition, he is completely ordinary people. It is impossible to cure each other with empty hands.


    Otherwise, hengyanlin where will give each other so much nonsense, on the spot to the other side cured.


    The nurse saw Heng Yan Lin said seriously, slightly some were convinced.


    If it''s over, but if it''s true, then it''s true.


    One side of Dr. Li did not speak, after all, he was also worried.


    If what Heng Yanlin says is true and he stops treating the disease at that time, it will be his fault.


    And if the other side has nothing to do, it is hengyanlin misdiagnosis, then there is trouble, that is hengyanlin''s thing.


    In this way, he was on the side, naturally, he did not say anything.


    The nurse saw that Dr. Li did not speak, and immediately called for help, directly put this Wang Yongqing on the stretcher.


    Then he pushed Wang Yongqing away in a hurry.


    Such a big move here immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    After a careful inquiry, people who understood the situation were speechless.


    This new guy, is he afraid that his popularity is not high enough?


    This kind of thing happened.


    Dr. Li said that there was nothing to do, but this guy is still tough to gastric lavage?


    What''s more, food poisoning has always been poisoned quickly, but this guy seems to have no problem now.


    It''s just a stomachache.It''s very likely that you''ve eaten something bad, or you''ve caught a cold.


    Is this how you want to wash your stomach? Isn''t that a fuss?


    "You say, if something doesn''t happen at that time, the patient will turn over. The other party is just a student, and he doesn''t have any money.


    When the other party''s parents come, it''s not easy to fool the past about it. Maybe we''ll lose money. "


    "Who says it''s not? It''s very difficult for some people to get rid of it. It''s a normal thing to pay for medical treatment, but now it''s a little bad. Now, let alone misdiagnosis, it''s more troublesome."


    Some doctors are whispering at this time.


    In the end, they all shook their heads and went down one after another.


    On the other side, seeing the patient, several doctors heard about it, and all of them turned blue.


    It''s really hard for such a guy to carry over to them for treatment.


    After a long time, several doctors discussed, no way, this has been carried over, if not, it seems that it can not be justified.


    Immediately, a few people began to prepare to give each other gastric lavage.


    And at this time, Wang Yongqing''s face turned blue, and his whole body began to twitch, and his eyes began to turn white at this time.


    This kind of green, is really from the chin, a layer of cyan began to cover the top, the moment is to scare people.


    And just for a moment, the other person''s heartbeat began to weaken.


    Seeing this scene, several doctors where dare to delay, even the examination is free.


    When I just carried it over, didn''t I?


    The other side is poisoned, to clean gastric lavage, then clean wash it!


    A flurry up, Wang Yongqing''s pulse is getting lower and lower, suddenly scared many people.


    Once I saw each other, they all went to hell.


    The nurse outside quickly opened the other party''s address book and called the other party''s parents.


    This matter is extremely serious, the other party''s parents must inform.


    And in the emergency room, this is the most critical time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2011

    Heng Yan Lin is sitting in the clinic.


    The guy who was just sent to the hospital was still early. As long as he was treated as soon as possible, there should be no problem.


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and felt that the problem was not big, so he didn''t put it in his heart.


    Heng Yanlin is relaxed here, but in the emergency room.


    Finally, the doctors who pulled this man out of the ghost gate were relieved.


    After one look at each other, they all saw the color of happiness in each other''s eyes.


    If this person is delivered later, if they are delayed for a while, then this person is really dead!


    The doctor who came by the back door really has a few brushes!


    The eyes of several doctors were full of fear.


    After carrying the patient out, a young couple rushed in.


    After seeing the patient on the hospital bed, his face was full of panic.


    The doctor explained for a long time, and the patient was relieved after he had confirmed that there was no problem.


    Heng Yanlin is still in the clinic, thinking about how to practice his first step.


    But at this moment, there was a lot of noise outside.


    Heng Yanlin just wanted to get up and go out to have a look at the situation, but then he saw that his door was opened, and then two people came in.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin inside, their faces were full of gratitude.


    "Thank you, thank you doctor, but for you, my child would not have been here!"


    The woman came to Heng Yanlin, her face was full of gratitude, and she bowed to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin was so made by the other side, and then he looked at each other with some doubts.


    "You don''t have to do this. I don''t know what you mean?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at two people and asked a question with some doubts.


    "My child Wang Yongqing, we all know that our child seems to have no problem, but if we send it later, that person will be gone!


    Doctor, you are our great benefactor. So many doctors can''t find out what''s wrong with our children. If it wasn''t for you, our children would be really hopeless. "


    Although they only hear some explanations from doctors, they can also feel how serious the situation is with these words.


    At that time, it was really a few seconds away, and maybe my child was gone completely.


    Following the nurse, at this time looking at Heng Yan Lin, eyes are full of surprise color.


    She was a nurse called by Heng Yanlin before.


    At that time, she always thought that Heng Yanlin was misdiagnosed.


    But where will know, this person has not been sent for a while, some people are not able to.


    If they didn''t have everything ready, and then the emergency treatment, I''m afraid the people would be completely gone.


    But the pulse, the other side can be completely stopped, she is on the side, but see clearly, very clear know the dangerous degree inside.


    That is, Heng Yanlin diagnosed early, and then sent people to the past, otherwise, they will carry a medical accident in this hospital today.


    At the thought of it, everyone was terrified.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly wake up to what the other side said.


    It''s not surprising that Heng Yanlin didn''t react in time. You know, if the other party didn''t hesitate and started treatment directly, such a dangerous situation would not have happened.


    It is just that these people do not believe in Heng Yan Lin, so they still delay for a while, leading to such a thing.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. These are all what I should do. I am the doctor here. When your child comes to see a doctor, I naturally have the obligation to treat him well."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the two people and said humbly and incomparably.


    Two people smell speech, still is a burst of gratitude incomparable.


    People who are still waiting to see a doctor outside are surprised to see this scene.


    After inquiring about it, I knew what had just happened. Looking at this young doctor, I affirmed the young man.


    After a few people hesitated for a moment, the number was hung under the name of Heng Yanlin.


    Just after the husband and wife left, there were several more patients in hengyanlin.


    With just what happened, some people naturally approved of Heng Yanlin''s ability to see a doctor.


    Now I''m looking for Heng Yanlin to see a doctor.


    At first, I thought that the person looking for Heng Yanlin''s disease would not have a medical skill for a month. Seeing this, his face suddenly turned blue and white.


    However, as far as the situation is concerned, hengyanlin does not seem to be a waste. He is quite capable.Heng Yanlin ignored these people and went on his own medical treatment.


    At the moment, most of them are old people.


    When you get older, sometimes you have more problems.


    In front of him, an old man with wrinkles all over his face stretched out his hand to reach Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin was unable to laugh or cry.


    "As for the symptoms, I''d better put them at home first."


    In the past, Heng Yanlin studied traditional Chinese medicine, so he was used to pulse, but now he is not a pulse master.


    Still need to see what symptoms the other side is saying.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, the old man immediately took back his hand, some embarrassed smile at Heng Yan Lin.


    "I''m old, and my hands and feet are a little awkward. I often finish some things, but I can''t shake my hands. Doctor, can you see if there''s any way?"


    The old man looked at Heng Yan Lin, his eyes full of hope.


    He has consulted many doctors for his condition, but most of them prescribe tonics or ask him to go back and take more exercise.


    But he has experimented with all these methods.


    It has always been ineffective.


    This time, seeing that hengyanlin was actually quite fierce, and he could see a man in critical condition, he hung his number under the forest to see if he could find out what he could do.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly pick, get up to come to the old man''s side, began to carefully knead check.


    On the other side of the disease, can not need to pulse, directly observe the other side''s body, look at the situation on the line.


    Heng Yanlin knead the position, there are also some key points, are some of the key points, as well as feel the other side''s muscle state and meridians and so on.


    When the old man was just pinched by Heng Yanlin, he felt a little uncomfortable, but after a moment, he felt much better and his face was ruddy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2012

    Heng Yanlin kneaded for a moment, immediately knew the other side''s physical condition.


    "Old man, your body is a little hard, some muscles and some meridians are aging and have no vitality. I have a set of massage techniques to help you knead. Do you want me to help you knead it?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the old man in front of him and asked directly.


    The old man was kneaded and kneaded by Heng Yanlin, and felt quite comfortable. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s saying at the moment, he immediately nodded.


    "Please, I feel much better if you pinch me."


    At this time, the old man looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him and said a word gently.


    Seeing that the other side agreed to come down, Heng Yanlin did not hesitate. He nodded directly and then kneaded himself for the other party.


    The technique used by Heng Yanlin is naturally five catch numbers.


    This move can also be used to knead treatment, very good use.


    Since he became a doctor here, Heng Yanlin is naturally responsible for the patients.


    When Heng Yanlin kneaded it down, the old man''s face was already ruddy, and his eyes were full of amazing brilliance.


    It seems that they are much younger.


    "Well, are you feeling better?"


    Heng Yan Lin stopped and asked a question.


    The old man smell speech, after moving a body, hurriedly nods to Heng Yan Lin.


    "It''s much better. Ha ha, young man, I''ve seen so many doctors before, and you are the most satisfactory one for me!"


    The old man looked at Heng Yanlin, his face full of surprise.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side so reply, his face is also full of a silk smile, "the old man feels comfortable a lot, that is the best thing."


    "Doctor, how much is it?"


    The old man moved for a while and felt that he was much lighter. He immediately asked Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan waved his hand, "this does not need to collect money, since the old man has registered, this money does not have to pay."


    What?


    Listen to hengyanlin so said, the old man suddenly some surprised will hengyanlin look, originally thought, hengyanlin such a pinch is for money.


    Where to know, Heng Yan Lin is actually not to accept money at all, this really let him amaze matchless.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin is very comfortable with this technique. How can he not accept money at this time?


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin, the old man was very surprised.


    "Don''t you really accept money?"


    "No


    Heng Yanlin must have nodded incomparably, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Seeing that hengyanlin really doesn''t look like lying, the old man is rather at a loss. He always feels that he has taken advantage of hengyanlin.


    "Old man, although kneading for you will relieve you a lot of feelings, but you still need to move more when you go back, otherwise your body will be stiff again."


    Heng Yanlin''s technique just made the other side''s blood come alive again, and his body bone was also stretched out.


    But if the other party is not active, then the body bone will gradually recover to the previous appearance.


    Hengyanlin is also telling the other party, as long as the other side continues to maintain, there will be no such thing happen in the future.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin say so, the old man immediately nodded.


    "Doctor, this technique is absolutely superb. Although you are young, I admire your skill. In this way, I will let the people around me come to you when they are ill."


    There are also some links with hengyanlin.


    There are more people looking for hengyanlin to register, and then hengyanlin will naturally have some bonus.


    The old man has no other way to repay Heng Yanlin. After thinking about it, he can only do so.


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, but he didn''t care much about it. After seeing off the old man, hengyanlin called the next one.


    The next few people, it is not too many problems, Heng Yan Lin looked at a few eyes, can see what the situation.


    Those who should take medicine should go back and rest more.


    When time passed by, seeing that the time was almost over, Heng Yanlin felt relieved and stretched out to work.


    "Dr. Heng?"


    Hengyanlin here just changed clothes, then one side is passed over a cry.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech to turn around to see, immediately is to see one side of a nurse, is a bit embarrassed to look at himself.


    Heng Yan Lin touched his nose, "what''s the matter?"


    The nurse looked at Heng Yanlin, her eyes full of curiosity, "are you off work? How about together? "


    Heng Yanlin about nothing, see each other also want to work, so nodded."Let''s go together."


    They went out of the door together and changed their clothes. Now they want to see that their career is really difficult at the moment.


    "When Dr. Heng was here, how could he see that the patient was dying?"


    The nurse looked at Heng Yanlin, her eyes full of curiosity.


    She is because of this matter, has been unable to think, so found a chance to find Heng Yanlin, ready to ask.


    "Because I''ve seen it, I always remember it."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and said it directly.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, the nurse slightly stunned, did not think of this answer so simple.


    She always thought that what Heng Yanlin would say, what was wrong, Heng Yanlin felt it with his own sensitivity.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other party''s surprise and immediately laughed.


    "Why, is this answer disappointing to you?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu yinbu immediately shook his head, saying that he did not have this meaning.


    Liu yinbu looks at hengyanlin and thinks that hengyanlin is so young that he still has such medical skills. He is really powerful.


    Heng Yanlin was thinking about the cultivation all the way. Where did he have time to think about it? What did Liu yinbu think at the moment.


    They found a shop to eat something and then went home.


    Back in the dormitory, Heng Yanlin sat on the bed, then palms up, trying to meditate.


    Heng Yanlin tried hard to converge a little spiritual power into his body. However, the spiritual power of this point was too rare. Heng Yanlin absorbed it for a long time, but he did not see any effect.


    When the sun rises again, Heng Yanlin looks at his body and sighs. He still doesn''t feel anything.


    Heng Yan Lin washed himself and went directly to the hospital.


    When Heng Yanlin came to the hospital on time, it was a busy day in the hospital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2013

    Heng Yan Lin changed his clothes and went to his room.


    Xiaoyanshan, the nurse who has just seen him, smiles at him on the way.


    The nurse also saw hengyanlin, saw hengyanlin smiling at himself, and nodded at hengyanlin.


    There are obviously more patients today than yesterday.


    Dr. Li, who had not yet arrived in the clinic, looked at the patients outside with a faint smile on his face.


    It seems that these patients should all come to seek their own consultation, and his heart is even more satisfied with the thought of it.


    If it goes on like this, he can get a lot of performance awards this month.


    At the thought of this place, Dr. Li was just ready to go in. When he looked back, he saw Heng Yanlin come over and looked at each other gently.


    This Heng Yanlin has some skills. He was able to diagnose the young man''s condition yesterday.


    But it''s just like this. How can a patient come to see you when you are so old in the hospital?


    It''s almost impossible. When you see a doctor, you will see how old you are.


    Dr. Li thought of this and looked at Heng Yanlin with a smile in his eyes.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other inexplicably, and then returned to the clinic.


    Then hengyanlin saw his consulting room full of patients'' medical records, and was stunned for a moment.


    These are all patients who come to register themselves?


    On the other side, Dr. Li also entered his own clinic. He thought that there would be a lot of medical records on his desk.


    But at a glance, there are very few.


    Seeing this, he was stunned.


    "Nurse, there are so many patients outside. Why do I have so few medical records here?"


    Dr. Li is full of strange, toward one side of the nurse asked.


    One side of the nurse put down the medical record, prepared to leave after doing his own things, listening to the other side''s words, immediately took a strange look at him.


    "But there are so many registered patients."


    The nurse should have responded.


    Dr. Li''s face was slightly blue. "Those patients outside?"


    "Oh, those are all looking for doctor Heng next door. I don''t know what happened today. When these patients just came, they asked him to see a doctor by name."


    Hearing this, Dr. Li was stunned and his face was full of unbelievable looks.


    What''s the matter? What''s wrong with these people? Why are they all looking for the other guy and asking for medical treatment?


    What the hell is going on here!


    Dr. Li''s face was full of surprise. In his opinion, how could so many patients go to Heng Yanlin at his age?


    Yesterday''s accidents led to some patients looking for Heng Yanlin, which is justifiable.


    But today, there is no one to give Heng Yan Lin Zhuang a loud voice!


    Dr. Li was very strange, but there was no other way.


    After all, as far as the situation is concerned, he can''t even pull the guys out of the door and question the past one by one.


    And Heng Yanlin at this time, has also begun to inquire.


    When the patients came in one by one, seeing that these people were old people, Heng Yan Linton understood that this was an advertisement given to him by the old man yesterday.


    Originally, what the other side said yesterday, Heng Yanlin just listened to it, but he didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    Where would you know that the other party actually took it seriously, that is to say, it has pulled so many patients to come.


    Just these patients, Heng Yan Lin inquired about, found that most of them are some small problems.


    Such as this kind of disease, are old, there will be some symptoms, how to treat, it is extremely difficult to deal with.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin is very experienced in such things, and now he starts symptomatic treatment one by one.


    After that, the patients who went out from hengyanlin were all appreciative of Heng Yanlin. The patients who had been waiting for him were worried about waiting. After hearing these words, they immediately felt relieved.


    They are all old and have a lot of small problems, but after they came in, Heng Yanlin treated them one by one. For some of the more serious ones, hengyanlin prescribed them medicine.


    In this way, out of the patients, there is no one not Heng Yan Lin feel appreciated.


    After that, the patients who came to see these patients said so. After hesitating for a while, they directly changed the patient to Heng Yanlin.


    As a result, the number of doctors over there is becoming less and less.


    After discovering this scene, Dr. Li was almost livid with anger.


    Today''s Doctor Wu is on holiday. He thought it would be a very busy day.But in reality, he was slapped hard, where there was a harvest day.


    Today is a Monroe bird!


    Looking at one side of the hengyanlin clinic, it is simply an endless stream of people, Dr. Li is angry all over shaking.


    It''s just a little guy. How can you have such excellent medical skills?


    Is it that the other side has done something hidden?


    Otherwise, how could so many patients be so appreciative of Heng Yanlin when they came out?


    It''s just like a prop!


    Hengyanlin didn''t know what Dr. Li was thinking. At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the girl in front of him, slightly surprised.


    "You can tell me where you feel uncomfortable or what."


    The girl looked at Heng Yanlin, with a trace of shame on her face, and she was obviously a little embarrassed.


    "When I came there, it was very painful. It was like this every time. It was so painful that I didn''t know if the doctor could treat it."


    After the girl said that, has been ashamed of the direct bow down, completely dare not look up to see Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin heard here, immediately was stunned, and then his face was full of tears and laughter.


    "Well, this is internal medicine, not gynecology. You have the wrong number."


    Ah?


    Girls listen to hengyanlin so said, immediately is stunned, and then some hands do not have enough measures will hengyanlin look at.


    Wrong. She hasn''t thought of her own one day.


    She was too nervous before, and then she heard about Heng Yanlin, saying that the other side''s medical skills were extremely brilliant, and then she was confused and hung up hengyanlin''s department.


    "Doctor, or you can help me to see it."


    After the girl thought about it, she was a little bit embarrassed. Now that she has talked to Heng Yanlin, she can just ask Heng Yanlin to help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2014

    Girls at this time, red face is to Heng Yanlin said.


    But the constant Yan Lin said a Leng, on this matter, the other side should go to gynaecology just right, now how is become oneself?


    But seeing each other so nervous and cramped appearance, Heng Yan Lin thought about it, or nodded.


    The other side said so, if Heng Yan Lin does not agree, it seems that there are some bad looks.


    It''s just, isn''t it a little bad?


    Hengyanlin thought of here, and then looked at each other, and so a look, Heng Yan Linton is stunned.


    "Every time you come, when you have a stomachache, there are no other symptoms?"


    Heng Yanlin asked seriously.


    The girl thought about it and nodded gently. Heng Yanlin frowned tightly when he saw this.


    "I don''t feel it. I feel cold all over my body, especially at night when my toes are very cold?"


    The girl listens to Heng Yanlin such a inquiry, immediately stare big eyes, will be in front of Heng Yanlin look at.


    "Doctor, how do you know?"


    Girl''s eyes at this time, has become incomparably shocked.


    At that time, she didn''t know the reason why she didn''t know her own body.


    Therefore, when Heng Yanlin just asked, he did not think much.


    Now listen to Heng Yanlin said, of course is extremely surprised.


    Just by looking at a few eyes, you can see so many things. It''s really amazing. The doctor in front of me is really extraordinary!


    No wonder those patients who went out before were all so praising hengyanlin!


    Girls at this time, only feel that this time is to find the right doctor.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, from the other side''s face, as well as some characteristics of the other side, saw the situation.


    This kind of person is a kind of biased constitution.


    Originally belongs to Yin, to that day, this constitution will burst out, I will be extremely painful.


    Moreover, people with this constitution, especially women, are more difficult to live for a long time.


    The girl in front of me, I''m afraid, is in a period of time, it''s time to be critically ill.


    Heng Yanlin thought about it and filtered the information again.


    This girl is very lucky, actually met oneself, this if change to the rest of the doctors, are unable to see, also simply can''t see.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, directly stood up and walked to the girl''s side.


    Hengyanlin suddenly so move, is to let the girls at this time a little nervous.


    Lin Heng, the other party, was not bad.


    This kind of girl, even if it is put in the college, it belongs to the level of school flower.


    "Doctor..."


    seeing Heng Yanlin walk to her side, Zhou Lingjie calls out nervously.


    After Heng Yanlin went to her side, he had been observing carefully. Zhou Lingjie was very nervous. He thought that Heng Yanlin was looking at his own beauty, so he was watching all the time.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know each other''s mind? If he knows, he will cry and laugh.


    "Don''t move. I need to have a good look. You have the erosion of this disease."


    Heng Yanlin is looking at each other, about how long.


    Zhou Lingjie naturally did not know, but now listen to hengyanlin so said, subconsciously raised his head and took a look at hengyanlin in front of him.


    Then on the Heng Yan Lin very serious face, immediately wake up, he is thinking too much.


    Heng Yan Lin carefully looked at after, immediately slightly relieved a breath, fortunately, with each other at this time the degree or some rescue.


    "Are you twenty years old this year?"


    Heng Yan Lin observed for a while, then asked a sentence.


    According to the degree of erosion, it should be 20 years old, and the disease should break out at the age of 20.


    In terms of this erosion, the other party should be 20 years old.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin such an inquiry, Zhou Lingjie widened her eyes and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    Does the other person know his age by reading his own information, or is he only able to see it?


    Heng Yan Lin did not say anything more, after seeing the other party nodded, he did not speak more.


    Just stretched out, directly pressed the other side''s wrist, began to examine carefully.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s serious and incomparable inspection, Zhou Lingjie dare not breathe.


    After a good half sound, Heng Yanlin checked the other party''s body and determined the specific situation of the other party."Next, I need to give you a full body massage, and then you will encounter some places you shouldn''t touch. If you feel that it''s acceptable, you can nod.


    If it doesn''t work, I''ll give you a prescription, and you can take some


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin finished everything and said something to Zhou Lingjie.


    Listen to Heng Yan Lin straightforward incomparable finish saying, Zhou Lingjie immediately Leng for a while, immediately face a red.


    "If you only take medicine, will it be ok?"


    According to Heng Yanlin, when the time comes, she will meet those places. She is really shy.


    Heng Yan Lin shakes his head, appears extremely honest, "this can''t, take medicine only can alleviate."


    Whether the other side is cured or not, it is the other party''s own thing. It has nothing to do with hengyanlin.


    If the other party agrees, hengyanlin will naturally give the other party good treatment.


    Zhou Lingjie smell speech, face slightly a Zheng, looking at Heng Yan Lin does not seem to be lying.


    "Well, is it serious?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to hide from each other, "this kind of disease is actually the cause of your body. If you don''t treat it, you''re afraid you won''t live long. Every time you have a seizure, you can feel that your body is getting colder and colder, right?


    If you think about it, how can you see it all the time? "


    Zhou Lingjie listened to Heng Yanlin say so, immediately hit a shiver.


    Every time she felt the attack of this kind of disease, she felt that she was not as good as dead.


    If it goes on like this all the time, and has been getting more and more serious, what Heng Yanlin said is not really alarmist.


    At the thought of this, she was more and more worried.


    She knew that Heng Yanlin should not be deceiving himself. In this way, he was very dangerous.


    At present, the only thing we can do is to promise hengyanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2015

    Zhou Lingjie thought of here, raised her head to have a look at hengyanlin, and then bit her teeth.


    "Doctor, I believe you, do it!"


    After that, her face was red.


    Heng Yanlin listened, let the other side of the bed to lie well.


    There is also a hospital bed here in hengyanlin.


    After the other side lay down, Heng Yanlin looked at the other party''s clothes, thought about it and didn''t say it.


    In fact, it would be better for the other party to take it off.


    But Heng Yanlin can see that the other party is not sure that he will agree with him. After all, at this moment, the other party does not believe in Heng Yanlin''s words.


    Therefore, at the moment, the other party should not believe too much in himself.


    Heng Yan Lin also don''t care, so the effect is small a little better.


    Heng Yanlin walked to the other side, and then reached out and began to act.


    At first, hengyanlin was in some unimportant places and began to ease the other party''s meridians.


    After a moment, it is in the face of some special places, began to start.


    Zhou Lingjie has now felt that her whole body has become incomparably warm.


    Know that Heng Yanlin should not be deceiving himself.


    In the past, her body was cold, and even wearing more clothes didn''t help. This is the first time that she can feel warm at this time.


    For a moment, she believed what Heng Yanlin said, which was true.


    Immediately, she did not see some actions of Heng Yanlin.


    After a long time, Zhou Lingjie was shy.


    With a thick sense of gratitude on his face, he looked at Heng Yanlin.


    "Thank you, doctor. I feel so warm now. I feel so much better!"


    Heng Yanlin finished his work, and now he is tired and sweating.


    Listening to the other party''s words of gratitude, Heng Yanlin waved his hand directly, but he was not too excited.


    "I''ll give you a prescription. You can go and get a medicine. Some things are in the hospital, but some are not. You need to go out and find some Chinese medicine shops to catch them."


    Heng Yanlin sat down, wrote a pair of prescriptions, handed it to the other side.


    Zhou Lingjie left immediately with great gratitude.


    Hengyanlin now has time to sit down and rest. After looking at the table, he finds that he is actually the last patient.


    Some of them outside are patients of the doctor on the side.


    As long as there are no patients in the follow-up, hengyanlin can be relaxed.


    Heng Yanlin had a rest here. Seeing that the time was almost over, he got up and went out to eat something.


    And when hengyanlin walked through the corridor, there was a noise in front of him.


    Heng Yan Lin stopped for a moment, it is to see a group of people gloomy face came over.


    Among them, there are many people, constantly yelling and scolding on one side, and their faces are full of grief and indignation.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this situation, immediately is eyebrow slightly a pick.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The nurse who was pulled by hengyanlin on one side didn''t know him very much. He just saw that Heng Yanlin was also wearing a white coat, so he answered directly.


    "The patient came late. After the rescue, there was no heartbeat. The family members were swearing."


    After staying in the hospital for a long time, we can naturally see a lot of such things.


    Just now, Heng Yan Lin is to see just.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and immediately shook his head.


    If Heng Yanlin''s accomplishments are still there, or there is a way to bring the dead back to life.


    But with the help of the present hengyanlin, it is completely impossible to do this, so hengyanlin is not interested in what to say in the past.


    Just at this time, the patient pushed directly from Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Heng Yan Lin glanced at him and was stunned.


    "What does your doctor eat? I''ve already sent them to the hospital, but you haven''t been saved? "


    "You people should die! Return the angels in white, and you deserve them? "


    One side of the family members, at this time is very excited, see their own family was not rescued, so good left, they are very excited in the side of scolding.


    Heng Yanlin listened to these people''s shouting and scolding, and his brows were deeply wrinkled. These guys were really very unclean.


    However, Heng Yan Lin took a look at the people on the hospital bed, and then pulled the bed.


    "Wait, the man is not dead yet."


    Hengyanlin''s clear voice rang out, and all the people were stunned for a moment. Then he turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. His eyes were full of doubts."What are you talking about! This person''s heartbeat has not been, moreover has not had more than ten minutes! How can such a person not be dead yet? "


    A doctor on the side spoke at this time.


    What he meant was very clear, even if this guy wasn''t dead, he''s dead by now.


    Because the other party has stopped heartbeat for more than ten minutes, in such a long time, without heartbeat, it is not to die.


    Heng Yan Lin''s face did not change when he heard the speech.


    "He is not dead yet, but if you delay, the other will die."


    Hengyanlin is very calm at the moment. Is this a dead man? Can he not see it?


    For a dead man, there is no breath at all, but the one in front of him still has some weak breath.


    But it is true that the other side is not dead.


    On this point, Heng Yanlin naturally said a word directly.


    The other person is not dead.


    Listen to hengyanlin so said, people are looking at hengyanlin, eyes full of surprise.


    One side of the doctor is hengyanlin this sentence, angry face pale.


    Is this guy a doctor?


    What I just said is not obvious enough?


    On the other party''s current state, even if it is not dead, it is dead at this time!


    It''s dead!


    The other party has no breath for more than ten minutes. How can it not be dead!


    This guy is a fool. He is a fool. How can there be such a fool!


    The doctor was half killed by Heng Yan Lin Qi.


    But the family members on one side, listening to Heng Yanlin say so at the moment, seem to have grasped a life-saving straw instead.


    "What are you talking about? He''s not dead yet? Then you should do it quickly


    One side of the middle-aged man, at this moment is to seize Heng Yanlin''s hand, and then said in a hurry.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light will this middle-aged man to see a look, but there is no intention to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2016

    "He is a 19-year-old outpatient doctor who just came in. Do you believe his words?"


    One side of the doctor, seeing that the family actually began to ask for help from Heng Yan Lin, was immediately angry.


    But in fact, he was scared.


    If you really believe this Heng Yan Lin, then give the other party hope, and then one hand to crush this hope, that is not the end?


    Think about it, this thing is extremely wrong.


    Therefore, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him at this time, and then he gave a sharp drink.


    It was at this time that he debunked Heng Yanlin''s identity.


    If we really let Heng Yanlin go on like this, it is just adding trouble.


    He had not seen who Heng Yanlin was before.


    At this moment, I took a look at the sign hung by hengyanlin. After recognizing who Heng Yanlin was, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    How could he not know such a guy!


    Such a guy, actually at this time to see a dead person, said is not dead.


    This is a mockery!


    It''s ironic that the family members on one side actually take it seriously.


    The other side of the words fell, one side of the family immediately face a change.


    At this moment, after a careful look at Heng Yan Lin, he saw that Heng Yan Lin was really young and incomparable, and immediately his face was extremely ugly.


    Are you kidding?


    When they just saw Heng Yanlin wearing such clothes, they did not care how old hengyanlin was.


    After all, they have become doctors here. Maybe the other side is relatively young?


    But who can know that the other party is still so small?


    At the thought of this, several family members have been fooled.


    "What are you talking about over there? As you are, you can still enter such a hospital. Sure enough, your hospital is unreliable to the extreme!


    My good people have been sent in. You have not been saved. Now there is a 19-year-old doctor. Your hospital is really very good! "


    One side of the middle-aged people at this time, is immediately unable to help, immediately is in the side of the curse.


    At this time, the atmosphere suddenly solidified, who in the previous time, did not think of such a thing.


    At this time, the age of Heng Yanlin was said, and he directly caused such a big trouble for himself.


    It''s a real hassle.


    The more they think about it, the more ugly they look at this time.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, his face is calm.


    "You still have 10 minutes. I need acupuncture now. If you have it, I can still hold a little breath of the other person. If you don''t do it within 10 minutes, he will be dead."


    Heng Yan Lin pointed to the child on the hospital bed.


    At this moment, the child looked at the past, is no breath, the whole body looks very cold.


    It seems that an outsider can see that this man is really dead.


    But hengyanlin at this time, is to say the other side is not dead words, really let people feel strange incomparable.


    In addition, it is really difficult to believe what Heng Yanlin said.


    One side of the doctor, was originally by this middle-aged man''s words, do not know how to do.


    After all, if this thing is really spread out, he will not be able to bear it.


    What''s more, he has to eat in this hospital, if the reputation of the hospital is damaged.


    At that time, he will follow along, and it will be a bad luck.


    And at this time, in his opinion, hengyanlin should shut up obediently.


    However, hengyanlin is still talking more nonsense at the moment.


    All of a sudden, his face was full of anger.


    "If you don''t shut up, you''re just a layman. We''ve rescued them before, and the other party has no heartbeat!


    Moreover, even if you are alive, and there is no heartbeat for more than ten minutes, everyone will die. Do you understand? "


    The doctor has been hengyanlin such a sentence, to make the heart full of anger.


    If it had been before, it would have been nothing.


    In the hospital, it is inevitable that some people will not be able to survive. If they die, even if the other party makes trouble, there is no way.


    But now, Heng Yanlin said so, can give the other side a reason to attack.


    Yes, a 19-year-old man who came in to be a doctor, if this spread out, everyone would think it was a quack!


    What will their hospital do then?


    This grade a hospital is afraid to be degraded by hengyanlin.Being scolded by the other party, Heng Yan Lin Dun is frowning deeply.


    Coldly took a look at this guy, Heng Yanlin''s look was not very good-looking.


    "You are incompetent. Don''t feel like everyone else is like you."


    Heng Yanlin was lazy to take care of this guy. He was unable to save himself. Did he look incompetent when he roared here?


    That is to say, hengyanlin is a little tired of the other party, otherwise, hengyanlin is lazy to pay attention to each other.


    But at the moment, the other side is so roaring, Heng Yanlin just doesn''t want to pay attention to each other.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin is facing the other side of the cold voice after finishing, is to turn to see a few family members on one side.


    "You can do it yourself. I still have the ability to help each other out of danger, but if you go on like this and don''t do anything, even if you don''t believe the last hope, I can''t help it."


    Let save do not let save, that is the other party''s thing, and Heng Yan Lin can have no relationship.


    Heng Yanlin now is to give the other party a chance.


    If the other party catches it, hengyanlin will naturally make a move. If the other party doesn''t even want to believe it.


    It''s a big deal. Hengyanlin will be expelled from here.


    At this time, it''s time for president Heng Yan to live up to him.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is here to do his duty.


    One side of the doctor saw that Heng Yanlin didn''t stop his mouth, his face was already livid.


    Is this guy really a tough guy, or can''t understand people?


    He has already said that. Hengyanlin still feels that he can save people?


    Is this guy really stupid or has a brain problem?


    But at the moment, he also knew that it was no use saying more.


    It''s a normal thing to be exposed at that time.


    The other party originally belongs to the mischievous guy. How could he sit down and talk with them after that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2017

    This guy, he has told each other that his heart has stopped for more than ten minutes.


    This is called Heng Yan Lin, is it true that there is no brain problem?


    At this moment, the doctor looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then his face was slightly stiff.


    After a moment, is a careful look at hengyanlin.


    Just wait for him to speak, one side of the family at this time, carefully look at Heng Yan Lin.


    After thinking about it, it seems that at this moment, it seems that he only has to believe in hengyanlin.


    At least, it seems that there is still a trace of possibility to believe in Heng Yan Lin. if you don''t believe it, it seems that there is no chance at all.


    In the heart such a thought, at this moment they are looking at Heng Yan Lin, immediately is also a deep breath.


    "Boy, since you''ve already said that, it seems that we can''t believe what you said.


    Good! Then we''ll trust you for a moment, but remember, if you can''t save him, you don''t want to be able to stay here in the future! "


    One side of the middle-aged face showed a ferocious color.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, cast a glance at this guy.


    "Put your tone in a better position. I''m just entrusted by others here, so I''m more responsible. But you should know that your tone is so unfriendly. If I don''t help directly, you can think for yourself whether it''s your own reason."


    Heng Yan Lin didn''t want to give the other side the meaning of the face, at this moment looked at the other side, and then that is a sneer.


    The middle-aged man was so blocked by hengyanlin that he was immediately angry on his face and was ready to speak out and scold Heng Yanlin.


    Just one side of a woman at this time, hurriedly is to stop him.


    "You don''t have to say so much. Now he can help us save our son. If the other party really has such ability and is angry with you, you will be responsible for it."


    The woman is now dead to seize each other, and then angrily said a word.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face was blue and white, and finally he gave a heavy cold hum and stopped talking.


    Turning his head and looking at the rest of the doctors present, he said angrily.


    "Didn''t you hear that? He wants acupuncture! Don''t tell me that you haven''t, but he said that my son is not dead. If you delay my son''s treatment time and lead to my son''s death, then you should be responsible together! "


    The middle-aged man rushed to the side of the doctor, that is to say angrily.


    He did not dare to swear at Heng Yanlin, he could only shout at the others.


    The rest of the doctors listened, and their faces changed slightly.


    They really want to tell each other at this time that your son is dead, and what Heng Yanlin said on the side of him is just too much to do.


    But now there is no other way to speak such words.


    Don''t you see this guy, in a rage right now?


    They believe that if they say such words, then the other party is afraid that they will not die.


    So after thinking about it, they feel that it is better to stop and speak these words.


    In the heart such a thought, they at the moment naturally is silent.


    A doctor turned to one side to find acupuncture for hengyanlin, but in his heart, he scolded hengyanlin with blood.


    This guy, it''s just a hole in his head.


    Don''t think about it. How can the other party have such ability?


    The people in this hospital bed are clearly dead. Hengyanlin insists that the other side is not dead. Isn''t this digging a hole for himself?


    At the thought of this, their faces were very ugly.


    A moment later, the doctor quickly found acupuncture for Heng Yanlin.


    He really did not dare to delay. He scolded Heng Yan Lin GUI in his heart.


    But if this delays time, hengyanlin will directly shift the responsibility, saying that they did not find acupuncture according to the time, and then delayed the treatment.


    At that time, they can''t say what they have suffered.


    "This is your acupuncture. It''s ten minutes away from what you said, but there are still several minutes left now. Don''t say that the delivery of acupuncture is slow. Since you are so capable, you can help people quickly."


    The doctor handed the acupuncture and moxibustion in his hand directly to Heng Yanlin, and then said a sarcastic sentence.


    I don''t blame him for this. If this kind of thing should be cooled down, we will have nothing.


    However, as soon as hengyanlin came out to do something about it, the other party also knew his age.


    If such a young guy is put in as a doctor, I''m afraid that as soon as the news goes out, countless people will question their hospital''s qualification.


    How can we get people like this to be doctors?Moreover, it is clear that the patient is dead, and the other side can still speak out, and the other side has not died.


    I''m afraid that once this kind of thing is passed on, the reputation of their hospital will be destroyed.


    At that time, with them, if you want to change jobs, your identity will be belittled.


    The more they think about it, the more they look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, it''s not much better.


    One side of the middle-aged people listen to this doctor said, immediately also wake up.


    Yeah, aren''t you good at it? Before this time, but has been shouting, this person has saved.


    Now it''s really your turn to help. You can cure people!


    Think of here, he is to look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then is the direct mouth said.


    "All the things have been found for you. There is still a chance to rescue them now. You should do it quickly."


    The tone of the middle-aged man also contains a touch of hope at the moment.


    Anyway, this is his own child. Even if Heng Yanlin''s words at this moment are ridiculous.


    But he was willing to believe it for a while, hoping that what Heng Yanlin said was true.


    In this way, if his son really survived...


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other party and saw that the other party looked at him anxiously, but he was not worried.


    This thing has already arrived. Heng Yanlin looks at the patient and naturally knows that it will not be worse at this time.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin dug out the acupuncture and moxibustion and carefully checked it to make sure that these things were right and could be used.


    One side of the middle-aged people to see is very anxious, Heng Yan Lin before but said, can not delay.


    How come to this time, it is so not anxious appearance?


    Thinking of this in his heart, he was ready to start to urge Heng Yanlin, but the woman on the side pulled him for a moment and motioned him to shut up.


    At present, Yan Lin''s husband will not allow her to interfere with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2018

    The woman is extremely careful to look at Heng Yanlin, for fear that someone will affect him.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin was slightly stunned.


    It seems that some people are very sensible.


    Think of here, see each other extremely anxious eyes, Heng Yanlin also did not delay.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin took out a needle and went down to the boy on the hospital bed.


    At the beginning of a needle to nothing, it seems to be flat without strange appearance.


    A needle down, directly in the boy''s arm, the boy is no reaction, it seems to be dead in general.


    One side of the doctor saw this scene, suddenly his face slightly changed.


    It''s not because hengyanlin seems to have no effect, but because hengyanlin is actually a needle directly to the end.


    The boy is dead, but the strength of his body is still there.


    If you want to stick a needle to the end, it also needs a certain amount of work. It is absolutely impossible for some laymen to do it.


    I didn''t see it. This guy seems to have some skills?


    A few doctors had some amazement in their eyes, only shook their heads after a moment.


    Even if the other side has some skills, what can it do?


    Don''t look, the other party has died, in this case, how can we save life?


    The other person looks like he doesn''t have any medical knowledge. But why did he do such things before?


    At this time, the doctors are naturally very puzzled.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know the ideas of these guys, they are all without a head up at this moment.


    On the other hand, the middle-aged man on the other side, seeing his own child at the moment, actually went down with a needle, and nothing happened.


    For a moment, his face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t he have any news?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Heng Yan Lin and said in a sharp voice.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man whose face was full of anxiety. He turned his eyes directly.


    "This is your feeling. I am feeding Xiandan. If you go down, you can bring back the dead directly. Can''t white bone produce muscle?"


    Heng Yan Lin is extremely dissatisfied with this guy, and he is not polite.


    The middle-aged man listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin with a few words.


    Think about it, what the other side said is not wrong.


    This is not feeding the elixir, how can there be no matter in an instant?


    Thinking of this, he was looking at the child who had no face at all, and then took a deep breath.


    "Please go on, I won''t disturb you any more!"


    Middle aged people are becoming more polite now. Even if Heng Yanlin can''t save his children and wants to get angry, it''s not the time.


    When the results come out, I''m not too late to get angry.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side bow his head, cold hum, also ignore each other, is still looking down at the small guy on the hospital bed.


    At this moment, each other''s limbs have been pierced with a silver needle.


    But the other side is still calm and incomparable, seems to be dead extremely peaceful general.


    The doctors on one side looked at him and shook his head. It was clear that he was dead. When Heng Yanlin was in front of him, why did he say such a sentence?


    Isn''t there anything wrong with this?


    They want to have a look at it. When the time comes, how should hengyanlin finish!


    Don''t drag them down.


    In the heart such a thought, they are in one side tightly will Heng Yanlin look at.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, and the next silver needle began to stick down towards some specific places.


    A moment later, the child''s body was full of silver needles.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s hand has already left the only silver needle.


    The doctors laughed at this.


    Look, you''ve run out of needles and your time is up.


    This needle goes down, but you have no chance to turn the plate for a little bit!


    People at this time, are with such an idea, at this time is to scoff at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    At the moment, no one can feel that Heng Yanlin can do this.


    In their view, in front of Heng Yan Lin is a fool in general, this has been dead people, you must mean that the other side is not dead.


    You''re not a fool. What''s that?


    If Heng Yanlin had not been introduced by the old president, they would have thought that this was the spy sent by the hospital next door.


    One side of the middle-aged man at this moment, the flesh on his face is also slightly trembling.This has left the last needle, hengyanlin in the previous time, the things that do really have an effect.


    Then at this time, at least there are some achievements.


    At this time, there is no effect at all. It is obvious that Heng Yanlin was lying at the beginning.


    One side of the woman at this time, also have seen this scene, suddenly is in the heart slightly tremble.


    At the moment, her heart has been covered with clouds.


    Originally thought, believed that Heng Yanlin will let their children live.


    But looking at the situation at the moment, it has no effect at all.


    Their own children are simply not alive!


    At this time, women are full of grief.


    There is only one needle left. If you go down like this, you want to bring the dead back to life? Where is this possible?


    Although the woman did not say anything at the beginning, she always listened to the doctor''s words.


    In her subconscious mind, she also felt that her children were dead.


    But now, seeing the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, listening to Heng Yan Lin at this time, he swore that his child was not dead.


    In fact, she still holds a lot of hope.


    Now the hope was broken, and she felt a sudden gloom.


    Heng Yanlin still has a needle in his hand, which is to feel that the atmosphere around him is extremely strange.


    At this time, the doctors on the side looked at themselves with very strange eyes.


    One side of the middle-aged people is at this time, the palm of the blue veins began to appear, it seems to be ready to do something.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Linton is slightly frowned.


    After taking a look at these people, he was also lazy to pay attention to them, but with a slight force in his hand, the only silver needle left in Heng Yanlin''s hand was to plunge it directly into the boy.


    This time, the silver needle seemed to have completely disappeared into the boy''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2019

    At this time, all the people on the side are dead and will look at Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin start, they are all stunned for a moment. This guy has the only thing left in his hand that can delay time.


    At this time, isn''t it time to delay?


    How come at this time, it is a direct attack?


    In the past, hengyanlin has no room to turn back!


    The doctors were very strange in their hearts, and then saw the place where Heng Yanlin had put the silver needle, and then immediately laughed.


    It seems that the other party is abandoning himself.


    The place where Heng Yanlin has just put the silver needle at last is actually the heart!


    Such a place, even when alive, is not allowed to mess around.


    But Heng Yan Lin is good, unexpectedly is at this time, directly so plunges into, this is not a fool?


    Or that is to say, the other party should have abandoned himself.


    People at this time, are all surging up this idea.


    At random will be in front of the Heng Yan Lin looked at, and then are shaking his head, at the moment their faces appear a bit calm.


    Next, it''s time to face the roar of a middle-aged man.


    At this moment, the doctors turned their heads directly and looked at the middle-aged man on the side.


    The heart also began to think about how to deal with this guy, but don''t let this guy transfer his anger to them.


    The idea came to mind.


    But now they turned their heads and saw the middle-aged man''s body trembling slightly, his face was full of flush, and he could see that his eyes were red.


    Seeing this, the doctors were on guard.


    This guy should not be furious at this time, so he is ready to hurt people?


    this possibility is not out of the question.


    With such a thought in their hearts, they immediately mourned for Heng Yanlin at this moment. If it is really like this, the words can be accepted.


    Such a person, can not end like this, after arriving, still can have a lot of trouble, when time comes entangle on Heng Yan Lin.


    One side of the woman at this time, the performance is also a bit strange.


    It''s like crying on your face.


    If you want to cry, why didn''t the other party cry before?


    Is it clear that there is no way to save it?


    People''s heart strange, subconscious, is to look down.


    And this look, is suddenly startled, this originally already dead can''t in the dead boy, actually opened his eyes at this time, breathing slightly a bit weak.


    But on the other side''s chest, it is really undulating.


    At this moment, the chest of the other party is full of silver needles. It''s easy to see whether there are ups and downs.


    "What are you doing! Don''t get out of the way. The other party is not out of danger. Do you want your child to die at this time? "


    Seeing the two people on one side, they immediately got together to their children''s face, and Heng Yan Linton''s cold face directly scolded.


    When they heard Heng Yanlin''s words, they were immediately shocked and quickly retreated to one side.


    At the moment, they are very obedient to hengyanlin''s words. How dare they disobey hengyanlin''s words at this time?


    Heng Yanlin began to put away the silver needles on the boy''s body, but after a moment, all the silver needles on the boy''s body were collected by hengyanlin.


    Just after Heng Yanlin''s needle was put away, the other party''s breath was suddenly weakened a lot. It looked like a candle in the wind, which was very dangerous.


    One side of the middle-aged people saw this scene, suddenly in the heart of an urgent.


    "Doctor, or you''d better stick the silver needle back in?"


    As soon as the silver needle was taken away, his child seemed to be on the verge of failure. He was really worried.


    I''m afraid that my child will leave later.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turn a white eye to look at each other.


    "Your child is not out of danger. I just want to help him get out of the most dangerous situation, which is a wake-up call. But he is still in danger and has been stuck with a silver needle. Should he be rescued?


    What''s more, the silver needle has been inserted all the time, and the effect will not last long. You''d better send it to the rescue as soon as possible. At this time, time is precious. This time, it is not rescued, and your child is really gone. "


    Heng Yan Lin cold voice said a, let the side of the middle-aged is constantly nodding.


    There was a scene that was extremely rampant before.


    One side of the doctors at this time, are staring at the scene will die.


    They just feel that the scene in front of them is totally against their understanding.


    How can a person who has already died be able to survive!What the hell is going on here!


    People at this time, are staring at this scene, will die to see the color of horror in the eyes, anyone can see.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head, just right. He looked at the scene of these people''s stupefied God, and suddenly his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter with you? But it''s your turn. "


    Heng Yanlin put the acupuncture and moxibustion away, and then he put it in a cold voice.


    When the doctors heard this, they were hesitant.


    This guy looks like he''s alive again, but who knows how long he''ll stay like this.


    If they take over, the other party is belching fart, then it is really become quack.


    If it had not been for Heng Yanlin''s scene, they would not have hesitated.


    But piansheng, with Heng Yanlin just shot a scene, they are already scared.


    Such a guy is just like a time bomb, which may be in his own hands.


    They really dare not take over such a guy who will die at any time.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at these people extremely hesitant appearance, immediately eyebrows deeply wrinkled up.


    What''s the matter with these guys? How come they don''t have any action at this time?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, and immediately was a cold hum.


    "If you are not pulling to rescue, people are really gone, you are doctors, which doctor is not saved!"


    Heng Yanlin''s words fell, and all of the people were shocked in their hearts, and then they suddenly woke up.


    Yes, they are all doctors!


    Anyway, it''s time to rescue people directly, instead of thinking about so many things that have no effect at this time!


    At the thought of this, people immediately felt certain, and then after a look at each other, they quickly pulled the car to the emergency room.


    Before the time, they have failed once, this time is absolutely impossible, in such a failure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2020

    Heng Yanlin''s words fell, and the doctors looked at each other and dragged the patients down.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head when he saw this. These guys, after all, still made a move.


    Heng Yanlin is really worried. These people are afraid to go down because they are worried.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin is ready to eat something.


    However, at this time, the middle-aged man on one side looked at his son who was far away, and then he was looking at Heng Yanlin. His face was full of hesitation.


    "Doctor, or you''ll go and have a look at it?"


    The middle-aged face was full of supplication.


    In his opinion, the former doctors were so rubbish that they almost lost all the good people.


    That is to say, hengyanlin is powerful, so it is to turn the tide back.


    Now it''s time to let them do it again. Who knows if they will lose the chain again?


    What if there''s no one else?


    At this time, the woman on one side also took a look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, with a trace of prayer in her eyes.


    At this time, she also thought that if only Heng Yanlin could make a move.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yan Lin took a look at the two people in front of him, with a trace of silent color on his face.


    "You can rest assured to follow the past, as long as there is no accident, people should be able to rescue back, the next range is not my strong point, I follow the past has no effect."


    When Heng Yanlin was in the past, what he learned was almost the scope of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At the moment, what should be done has already been done. If we are following in the past, then we will just stare.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, two people are a bit hesitant, in their view, or Heng Yanlin''s medical skills is the most brilliant.


    If hengyanlin can pass, it is the best.


    Heng Yan Lin is lazy to pay attention to two people at this time, and turns to eat.


    Two people can''t rest assured of their own children, see Heng Yan Lin left, there is no intention to go.


    One bite of one''s teeth and went straight away.


    After Heng Yanlin was full, he went back to his clinic and had a rest for a moment.


    And then just listen to a loud noise.


    Hengyanlin opened the door, and then he saw the middle-aged couple before him. He was looking at Heng Yanlin with a happy face outside the door.


    There are also a few reporters on the side, after seeing Heng Yanlin, is a meal of crazy shooting.


    Looking at such a scene, Heng Yanlin was stunned for a moment, a bit confused.


    "Are you?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at them with some doubts.


    Reporters see Heng Yan Lin, suddenly know that this is to find the main.


    At this moment, he began to ask.


    "Excuse me, are you the one who rescued the doctor Heng who was judged dead and then came back?"


    "I heard that you used acupuncture to rescue a dead man who had stopped heartbeat for more than ten minutes. How did you do it? Does your skill mean that traditional Chinese medicine is far more powerful than western medicine? "


    "I heard that you are only 19 years old. How can you be so powerful?"


    Reporters at this time, hastily is to open their mouth to ask hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin was asked by this meal, and was immediately confused.


    It has to be said that these journalists are extremely fierce. When they ask, their words are full of traps.


    As long as Heng Yan Lin goes on with the topic, then they can have a very funny title.


    Think of it, causing a lot of traffic is no problem at all.


    "You should have made a mistake. At that time, the patient did not die at all. It was just because of the wrong judgment that some people thought they were dead.


    If I really die, I don''t have the ability to bring the dead back to life. "


    Seeing these people ask so, Heng Yan Lin rubbed his forehead and answered directly.


    As for the rest of the words, Heng Yan Lin simply did not mean to answer.


    After all, although Heng Yanlin didn''t mix around in such a place, he had lived for so long. He could hear some bad intentions in the other party''s words.


    Heng Yan Lin answered, looked at these people, and then said.


    "Please let me know. I''m still at work and there are a lot of patients waiting for my consultation."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these people and said in a deep voice.


    One side of the middle-aged couple, looking at Heng Yan Lin seems to be ready to go back to the meaning, hurriedly is to take out the banner in their hands.


    "Doctor, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, our son would be dead. We didn''t have anything else. We would have made this flag for you."Two people at this time, are some embarrassed will Heng Yanlin look at.


    If they are rich, they will definitely give hengyanlin some red envelopes.


    But his family is poor, take less afraid Heng Yanlin look down, if take more, he does not have such ability.


    After thinking about it, we can only get such a flag.


    Jinyanheng looked at some of his face.


    Then, Heng Yanlin looked at them again.


    "What''s the matter with your children?"


    Heng Yan Lin took a careful look at their faces, and then made sure to ask a sentence.


    Speaking of, the reason why hengyanlin was able to confirm that the other party''s son was not dead.


    That''s because, on this middle-aged man''s face, although a crack appears, it has not been completely united together.


    It means that the other party''s child is still alive, but it''s almost gone.


    Then Heng Yan Lin took a careful look at it, and it was completely determined that the other party''s child was just suspended.


    At the moment, looking at each other''s face, this crack has completely disappeared, and the woman on the other side also looks like this.


    Explain the other party''s children, should be out of danger, nothing is.


    Listen to Heng Yan Lin asked, two people are now repeatedly to Heng Yan Lin bow to thank.


    "It''s all right. Thank you very much for your help. Otherwise, our child will be gone."


    At this moment, they are very grateful to Heng Yan Lin, and they even say thanks to him.


    Looking at their appearance, they all want to kneel down directly.


    Heng Yan Lin saw two people so like this, his face also appeared a smile, "OK, the child is OK, you go back to accompany the child more, I have to see a doctor here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2021

    Heng Yanlin looked at his side, people crowded so much, it was completely unable to see a doctor, so he opened his mouth and said a word.


    The two handed the banner to Heng Yanlin. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, they did not dare to delay him. After nodding, they turned and left.


    Other reporters at this time, quickly took some photos of Heng Yanlin, and then left.


    The theme of the news is enough. Next, you just need to go back to the people and write the content, and then you can publish it.


    He said he wanted to see a doctor, but when Heng Yanlin sat down, there was no one to register with him.


    Before the old man to find people, have seen once, all go back to a good rest.


    These people are so many, and seeing a doctor is only one time. How can they keep looking.


    Therefore, hengyanlin was bored again and sat quietly in the clinic.


    Heng Yanlin has a headache now.


    Speaking of it, I still have the problem of rent. I haven''t dealt with it well.


    When I was in the past, I said to the landlord that I would pay the rent in three days.


    Now it''s almost time. If you don''t have money, you''ll be kicked out.


    At such a thought, Heng Yanlin''s face naturally had some helplessness.


    It''s true that a job is found, but it doesn''t mean that you''ll be rich soon.


    Would you like to borrow some money from your colleagues?


    Heng Yanlin thought of this and shook his head directly.


    I don''t know them very well. It''s not good for them to borrow money.


    So that''s the old friend.


    In the previous time, I was also to help each other, I don''t know whether the other party will lend money to himself?


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, took the mobile phone to look up the address book, on which there was a man named Jun yuan.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the name, slightly entangled.


    Heng Yanlin hasn''t been entangled for long. At this time, Jun yuan actually sent a message.


    "Wow, I didn''t think you were really a miracle doctor. You are famous now!"


    Jun yuan came with this message.


    Hengyanlin looked at immediately stunned for a moment, what situation?


    Heng Yan Lin inquired, and Jun yuan was stunned.


    "Didn''t you save a child who was judged dead before? Now it''s on the news. "


    Jun yuan finished, he also cut the picture for hengyanlin, and gave hengyanlin a look at the news he had just seen.


    It''s just the news she saw from her mobile phone just now.


    Because just at the time, she was just good-looking, so point in to have a look, did not expect that the hero inside is hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin saw the contents inside, and suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched.


    The speed of these reporters is too fast. How could they be so fast?


    Where does Heng Yanlin know that these reporters have been racing against the clock in order to grab the flow.


    When I first came here, the documents were almost edited. I was waiting for some photos to be sent back, and then I could publish them.


    "The child is not dead, just into the state of suspended animation, and then I saved it."


    Heng Yanlin answered at this time.


    Because in the tangle, whether or not to borrow money from the other side, at this moment, Heng Yanlin naturally won''t mind, explained to the other side more.


    Jun yuan saw Heng Yanlin say so, and a good-looking smile appeared on his face.


    "Then you are also very amazing, others are judged dead, you can see that the other party is not dead, and so saved life!"


    Jun yuan is still very fond of Heng Yanlin. Before that, if it had not been for hengyanlin''s help, she would have been entangled by those at that time.


    At this time, seeing Heng Yan Lin''s clever hand to save people, naturally, he was more and more fond of him.


    Hengyanlin looked at the news and laughed. After thinking about it, hengyanlin still sent a message.


    "Well, will it be convenient for you to lend me some money? I don''t have much money on me now. The rent will be due soon. "


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, or opened his mouth to ask.


    At this moment, it seems that there is only the other party that Heng Yanlin can think of.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s question, Jun yuan was stunned for a moment.


    She really did not expect that Heng Yanlin would borrow money from himself.


    But she came back quickly, "how much do you want to borrow?"


    "A thousand."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and answered directly.


    The house rented by hengyanlin is naturally not too expensive. There is not much money in itself. It is impossible for hengyanlin to rent too expensive house.Seeing that hengyanlin only wanted 1000 yuan, Yuan Jun believed hengyanlin because of the difficulty in hand.


    It is really impossible for people with medical skills like hengyanlin to make some fraudulent actions.


    And before that, she and hengyanlin met for the first time. Hengyanlin''s clothes really looked like they didn''t have money.


    "It''s just a thousand. It''s not too much. Do you want me to transfer some more for you to improve your life? Anyway, your salary is high now, and you can''t afford it. "


    Jun yuan thought for a moment, and then asked.


    Heng Yanlin''s salary she still knew, at that time, the other side was all face-to-face.


    With such a thought, she would not be afraid that Heng Yanlin could not pay back the money.


    On the contrary, she was a little worried about what to do if Heng Yanlin didn''t have enough money.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other side''s words, and suddenly he felt a little warm in his heart.


    The person whose idea can be borrowed is a person with a good relationship.


    It would have been impossible for the rest of us.


    What''s more, they don''t care enough about themselves.


    "Thank you very much. A thousand is enough."


    Heng Yanlin refused the other party to give more money to their own plan, now directly answered a sentence.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin thank you again, Jun yuan pursed her lips and replied.


    "You just don''t mean enough. In the past, if you hadn''t done it, my trouble would not be small at all. At that time, I took out tens of thousands of yuan to thank you. There was no problem."


    With a smile on her face, Jun yuan answered directly.


    If it wasn''t for seeing that Heng Yanlin was not the kind of person who liked to be appreciated with money, she was afraid that she would have handed the money to hengyanlin directly before.


    At this moment, Heng just said that he lent it to Heng Yan Lin, because he was afraid that Heng Yan Lin didn''t like it.


    Seeing the other side said so, Heng Yan Lin laughed and did not continue to say thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2022

    Time passed quickly, but in a moment, it was time to get off work.


    Heng Yanlin took advantage of the time, the rent to the landlord.


    Unexpectedly, hengyanlin''s rent was paid here, and the landlord immediately sent a short message to hengyanlin.


    "Well, why do you keep your word? I''m not worried that you can''t get the rent? I''ve heard about you. You saved a dead man before.


    You are actually working in a second class a hospital, where the salary is very high? I''ll tell you, people like you will definitely be prosperous. You don''t have to remember the rent, even if you delay for a few days, it''s nothing. "


    Heng Yan Lin took a look and saw the dense words sent by the landlord. Suddenly, he took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    The other party should have known this before.


    It can''t be because Heng Yanlin at this time, directly transferred the money, the other side is to see this message.


    In this way, there is a very interesting thing.


    That is, since the other party said so, Heng Yanlin didn''t have to worry about the rent, so before that, why didn''t he say it?


    It is obvious that the other party is not prepared to let hengyanlin not pay the rent. Here, hengyanlin has been asked to pay the rent.


    And the other side in the previous time, the reason for saying this, is just thinking, Heng Yanlin paid at this time, and then said it himself, and then sold a human relationship.


    What''s the purpose? Maybe it''s because hengyanlin has a powerful way to treat people. Maybe it''s because he wants to ask hengyanlin later.


    After all, nobody knows about this kind of thing, so it''s normal to ask about it now.


    Heng Yanlin thought that he should not think wrong.


    "The rent won''t be owed. It was promised before."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin thought and answered.


    The landlord''s face was full of tangles at the moment.


    Said, she saw the news before, saw the inside of the Heng Yan Lin, she was scared.


    How to look at it, the people inside are obviously Heng Yanlin.


    And she wanted to ask Heng Yanlin later, whether the people in this is him or not.


    But she is very clear, this should be Heng Yan Lin, so, she is more entangled.


    If she can be bold, send a message to Heng Yanlin, saying that the rent can be delayed for about ten days.


    Want to be able to get hengyanlin goodwill, hengyanlin will definitely eat her this favor.


    After arriving, if she has any difficulty, she can also ask Heng Yanlin for help.


    Only after that, she didn''t say such words.


    As a small man, he always cares about the immediate interests.


    Just after Heng Yanlin handed in the rent, she still said such a sentence. Obviously, she wanted to rely on this to sell human feelings.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin has seen through the meaning of the other party. How can he feel that the other party has such kindness to himself at this time.


    The other party can really let themselves delay a few times, then in the previous time will send a text message to come, so that he suffered this favor.


    Thinking of this, he just shook his head, his face full of disdain.


    The landlord here, after looking at hengyanlin''s SMS, thought about it and sent a message to hengyanlin.


    The general meaning is naturally want to ask Heng Yanlin, how the medical skills come from, and how Heng Yanlin knows that the other side is not dead.


    But Heng Yanlin at this time, has been too lazy to pay attention to each other, so after a look, that is to take back his eyes directly, the root is lazy to take a look.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin for a long time, he didn''t reply to the text message. The landlord''s face changed slightly.


    After a long time, she just sighed.


    She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong in the past.


    If I sold a good one to Heng Yanlin today, I may have a good relationship with him this day.


    In the future, if there is anything to ask for help from hengyanlin, hengyanlin should not refuse his own talent.


    However, she did not do this before. At this moment, Heng Yanlin obviously did not mean to be close to himself because of her words.


    Such a thought, her face at this time, naturally is a bit helpless.


    If after that, if there are some people in my family who are alive, it will be better if there are some people we know in the hospital.


    I''m afraid of a lot of people I don''t know. That''s a lot of trouble.The more the landlord thought of the back, the more regret he felt in his heart.


    About Heng Yan Lin just paid over, it is just a thousand yuan.


    How much better to sell one thousand yuan?


    How to see, the other party is not likely to pay rent, right?


    If the other party works in such a place, how can he reduce his rent?


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin in front of him still has a deposit in his hand.


    Heng Yanlin is no rent to himself, there will be this deposit at that time, it is not a loss at all!


    When he was in the past, how could he not say such a word and let Heng Yanlin take the rent?


    At this time, the more she regretted it.


    Then there was a burst of chest thumping.


    For the other party to do things, hengyanlin naturally does not know.


    Heng Yanlin cleaned up and changed a piece of clothes. After seeing it, he immediately got up and prepared to go back.


    At this time, Liu buyin saw that hengyanlin was going to go, and ran to hengyanlin with a red face.


    "Are you going back? Why don''t you come together


    Liu buyin carefully looked at Heng Yan Lin, and said in his heart a little uneasy.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Liu buyin and nodded after thinking about it.


    Heng Yanlin will continue to work here, and then contact each other more. Although I don''t know why the other party has to go back with him all the time, they are not in the same way.


    But this is not a big deal after all. Heng Yanlin thought about it, and he didn''t mean to refuse.


    They said they would go back, but now they are hungry after work.


    After finding a street stall, they both ordered a meal.


    Heng Yanlin ordered a wonton and a fried noodles, but Liu buyin ate less, just a soup dumpling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2023

    They are eating at one side, and Liu buyin takes a look at Heng Yanlin from time to time.


    Heng Yanlin is really famous now.


    Now hengyanlin may have realized something.


    But at the moment, she knows what situation Heng Yanlin is now.


    Now many people are constantly talking about Heng Yan Lin.


    In the hospital, even some doctors who originally looked down on Heng Yanlin dare not look down on him too much.


    Heng Yanlin in the previous time, this performance is too strong.


    It is clear that the person who has been judged dead has been rescued.


    On the other side''s ability, it is really extremely powerful.


    He found that he was still eating something in Henglin.


    And at this time, suddenly, there was a noise.


    Listening to the sound, Liu boyin was suddenly stunned, then turned to look, and then saw a group of people gathered together in the distance, as if at this time, looking at something.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, and then frowned slightly.


    I don''t know what happened there. They all got together at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at, also did not join the excitement of the mind, is still bow to eat.


    At this time, Liu buyin on one side seemed to see something, so he quickly trotted over.


    This, what do you want to see each other.


    But seeing each other has already run far away, Heng Yanlin wants to say but also too late.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin let the other side go.


    However, before waiting for Heng Yanlin to eat here for long, Liu buyin, who had already run past, came back in a hurry. Then he ran to hengyanlin and ran to the distance.


    Heng Yanlin was pulled by the other side, all of a sudden are stunned, do not know what the other side is doing.


    Just be pulled so by the other side, Heng Yanlin also has no objection meaning.


    After a moment, the other side is pulling Heng Yan Lin to the crowd.


    Heng Yanlin looked at it carefully, but found that in the crowd, there was a man who had fallen on the ground. The onlookers were worried about looking at the old man on the ground.


    The old man fell to the ground. It was really troublesome.


    You want to help. What if something happens? What should I do if the other party depends on you?


    If you don''t help, don''t you look too cold?


    At this time, people are a bit hesitant, the key is to look at the old man, the other side really seems to be a bit out of order.


    In this case, they are really a bit entangled.


    Hengyanlin also saw this scene now, and turned to look at the side of Liu buyin.


    At this time, the other side also turned to look at hengyanlin.


    "Please help him. I feel like he''s going to be a little bit out of order."


    Liu buyin is also a nurse. She has done some emergency measures before.


    But after a series of treatment, there was no effect at all.


    In this way, she was also a little flustered at this time.


    So he turned around and pulled Heng Yanlin over.


    In her opinion, since hengyanlin was so powerful before, it is absolutely not a problem to come to save the old man before.


    She is very confident about Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the old man and naturally knew what he meant.


    But at this moment, the passers-by on one side can''t see it any more.


    Before that, Liu buyin''s technique seems very professional.


    So they didn''t stop the other party from treating each other, but now the other party pulled over. Who is this?


    Take a look at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He is a student in the college. How can he help the people here?


    This is nonsense!


    In the heart such a thought, they at this time look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, and then is a slight frown on the brow.


    "Since the other party has something to do, it''s better to send it directly to the hospital, so don''t mess about the old man."


    "That is to say, it''s best to call the ambulance now, and don''t move the rest of the things. You can''t do anything about it."


    "If anything happens, you can''t afford it. Call an ambulance quickly, and you can''t do it."


    The crowd, obviously, did not believe in Heng Yan Lin.


    The way to cure Yan Heng is to learn more from him.However, the other party has already used such means once before.


    This is obviously unreliable.


    It''s a bit silly to use it now.


    People don''t want hengyanlin to start treatment. They feel that hengyanlin is unreliable and will be blackmailed if they don''t do well.


    After such a thought, their words are naturally not too polite.


    Hengyanlin is now pulled over by Liu buyin. He didn''t think much about it. He wanted to see what happened to the old man.


    But at this moment, it is listening to the crowd on the side of this one, suddenly face slightly a Zheng.


    Then he stopped to see these people coming.


    Heng Yanlin did not think of, to save each other.


    If this is convenient treatment, it will be cured, but this side of the people said, hengyanlin is not much want to fight.


    Liu buyin listened to the people on this side said that, suddenly a bit anxious.


    These people don''t know Heng Yanlin''s means, can she still not know?


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, can not rely on equipment or what, to a feigned death to save life.


    Now here, that is, hengyanlin is the most confident that he can save the people here.


    If this is replaced by the rest of the people, where is it possible to achieve this step?


    Call an ambulance. She''s called before.


    But she is very clear, as a nurse, once the patient missed the timely treatment time, even if it is sent to the hospital, it is also in vain.


    This is the golden time for treatment, so she called Heng Yanlin over.


    In order not to miss this time, however, listening to these people''s words at this moment, Liu buyin''s face suddenly looks very ugly.


    "He is a doctor. He can save the patient. Please stop talking nonsense!"


    Liu buyin''s face was full of anger. Looking at the people in front of him, he said angrily.


    She was really angry with these people''s words.


    At this moment, of course, there was no politeness at all. I just took a word back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2024

    The masses on the side did not want to see the other side rescue at this time.


    And now, listening to the other side said, after a look at each other, are shaking their heads.


    "Little girl, if you look at his age, where can he be a doctor? Even for a doctor, it takes a long time to learn.


    At such a young age, I don''t think it''s good for you. We''re also here for your own good. What''s wrong with the patients, you''ll be in trouble. "


    "That is to say, you should not be ignorant of good people. We are also for your good. You really want to save people, but it also needs the ability to save people. How can this young man look so old? How can he have any experience?"


    Experience is very important. If you are rash in the beginning, it will be no better in the future.


    If you think about it, you know what the situation is.


    In case the other party is disorderly, the ambulance doesn''t come, and then people die, what do you do?


    It can be said that they are not wrong at all.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to start.


    Although these people are not very good-looking hengyanlin, but the meaning of the words, to also is not wrong.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t worry too much about it. At that time, some people would blackmail him. It''s just that if this kind of thing can be reduced, it will be better.


    Liu buyin, of course, did not agree with what these people said.


    As a nurse, she came out of the medical school. Naturally, what she taught in the school was that when she met a patient who could be treated, she should devote herself to it.


    Where can we give up treatment because of these things?


    In any case, this is a human life.


    At this time, Liu buyin still didn''t mean to shrink back. It was a human life. Since she had met it.


    And at this time or in the golden time of treatment, she still hope that the side of Heng Yan Lin can help, save this person.


    Only after treatment, she can rest assured, otherwise she will feel uneasy.


    This thought, at the moment, Liu buyin looked at Heng Yan Lin on one side, with a trace of hope in his eyes.


    "Dr. Heng, the patient is still alive. If he has been waiting for an ambulance, if he comes late, he will be in trouble. This is a living life. You should have a look at what happened to the old man."


    Liu buyin looks at Heng Yanlin and says a little pleading.


    She can''t see how others can''t help others. Now she can only place her hope on Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at the Liu Bu Yin in front of him, and sighs a little.


    Heng Yanlin naturally can see that Liu buyin has no other thoughts. He just wants to save the old man in front of him.


    The other side also did not think, in case of what happened, then the consequences will be.


    See the other side so request oneself to look at, Heng Yan Lin nodded.


    The other side looked at himself like this. Heng Yanlin felt that if he didn''t make a move, he seemed to have some indescribable appearance.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin slowly squats down to see how the other side''s condition is.


    However, at this time, a young man crowded in. When he saw the old man on the ground, his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter with you, master?"


    The young man looked at the old man on the ground, and his face became very ugly.


    Liu buyin saw that the other party was going to move the old man, and said in a hurry.


    "The patient doesn''t know what''s going on. Don''t touch him!"


    Hearing the speech, the man suddenly looked back at Liu buyin. Seeing what the other side said at this time, his face was gloomy and incomparable.


    "Who are you? This is my grandfather, how can I not bang! "


    Liu buyin saw that the other party was so impolite that she didn''t mean to be angry, but she still spoke with incomparable kindness at this time.


    "The patient doesn''t know what kind of situation it is. You''d better not touch it now and leave it to professionals."


    Liu buyin said to the other party very seriously.


    But the man didn''t want to listen to each other''s words too much. He looked at Liu buyin and then chuckled.


    "I don''t move? Who knows what kind-hearted you are? I''m afraid you don''t have good intentions. I mean that! "


    The man looked at Liu buyin with great vigilance. He didn''t believe the other party''s meaning at all.


    Liu buyin''s face changed slightly when he was said by the other party.


    Other people''s words, she may not care, but the other side should be the patient''s family members.In how to say, she was able to help each other''s father before.


    How is it that at this moment, the other party has turned into such an appearance that it is actually yelling at himself coldly. What is this?


    Liu buyin''s face was a little ugly, and he was obviously angry by the other party''s words.


    Just slightly calmed down his mood, Liu buyin looked at the guy in front of him, and said in a calm and incomparable way.


    "Sir, I hope you understand one thing. I''m a nurse. Now that I see this patient, I''m only thinking about how I can help the other person get through the dangerous situation and make him recover.


    I have received professional training. If you can, I hope you can follow my arrangement. Otherwise, the patient may be in danger. "


    Liu buyin said to the other party very seriously.


    The man was still extremely angry, extremely vigilant looking at the nurse.


    Now listening to the other side said, slightly hesitated for a moment, the alert mind relaxed a little.


    If the other party is really a nurse, he doesn''t understand anything. In this way, he is really easy to get the rest of the youngest son out.


    In this way, he believed the other party''s words for a moment.


    Hesitated for a moment, just stood up.


    "Well, what do you say you should do now?"


    The man looked at Liu buyin in front of him and asked in a low voice. Now he believed what Liu buyin said.


    If the other side is really a nurse, it is definitely more professional than himself.


    This if because of their own frivolous, send their own old man away, that can be the end.


    Therefore, at the moment, he looked at Liu buyin in front of him and took a little breath. Instead of being so tough, he began to ask the woman in front of him about the countermeasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2025

    Seeing each other, I finally heard my own words.


    At this time, Liu buyin felt a little relieved.


    Although this guy looks a bit rude and silly, he can understand people''s words. If the other party can''t even listen to his own words, it''s really hopeless.


    It was at this moment that she felt a little relieved.


    Liu buyin listened to the other side''s words and said at this time.


    "I had already called an ambulance before, and now the ambulance is still on its way, but we can''t delay this period of time. In case of anything, this period of time is the best time for treatment."


    Listening to Liu buyin, the man nodded frequently.


    I am extremely satisfied with what Liu buyin said at the moment.


    Liu buyin said this, let him at this time also slightly relaxed a little bit down, feel in front of the Bu Yin should not be lying just.


    In any case, the other party is unlikely to make such a careful arrangement.


    At the thought of this, his hostility suddenly abated a lot.


    "This one on my side is the doctor in our hospital. It is extremely powerful. I have already done what I should do. Now I should let the doctor on my side look at the situation."


    Liu buyin said and pulled out Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin was originally about to leave, but now he was pulled by Liu buyin, full of helplessness.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head and saw the man in front of him. The warning on his face had already relaxed.


    At the moment, it was Heng Yanlin''s appearance that directly disturbed him.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, the man''s face suddenly changed.


    "Are you kidding? I believed it just now, but did you pull out such a thing for me? On the other side of this guy, you actually want him to cure my old man. Don''t you see him deserve it? "


    The man points to Heng Yan Lin, is a direct roar after saying.


    Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with the hengyanlin in front of him and has a strong sense of vigilance.


    After looking up and down at Heng Yan Lin, he immediately laughed.


    "I''m really joking. I''m afraid I''ll still go to school in college? Such a person is at most a student. How can he be said to be a doctor? I won''t believe what you''re saying


    The man looks at Heng Yan Lin, his eyes full of discontent.


    He just at the time, also believe just the nurse, but at this time, is suddenly appeared Heng Yan Lin to destroy.


    With Heng Yanlin in front of him, how could he be a doctor with such a young appearance!


    The other party definitely has a very good idea!


    In other words, it may be that someone sent to murder his father.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment he looked at Heng Yan Lin at this time, the look in the eyes already left full of suspicion.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the other side, saw that the other side is completely do not believe in themselves, to also not how angry.


    After all, no matter what, Heng Yanlin can''t always be angry with these people because of such things.


    If we do this, it will not appear that hengyanlin has no capital.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at Liu buyin and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Well, if people don''t accept your kindness, don''t make trouble here and go straight."


    Heng Yanlin shook his head at Liu buyin and was ready to take the other party away.


    Heng Yan Lin can not think, in the other party did not believe you, it is to treat each other like this.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin just lightly looked at the old man on the ground, and then turned to leave.


    Liu buyin hears the speech and quickly pulls up Heng Yanlin. She doesn''t want to leave like this. At least, she is also a patient.


    Moreover, she could feel that the patient seemed to be a little unusual. If she left like this, she would easily die.


    At this moment, that is, Heng Yanlin can make a move, maybe the other side still has a rescue.


    With such a thought, Liu buyin naturally didn''t want to leave like this.


    "He is really a doctor. Believe me, your old man is in danger now. Let him have a look!"


    Liu buyin looked at the man in front of him and said directly.


    The man sneered at the speech, "dangerous? If you get close, it''s the most dangerous thing! Don''t say anything more. You call him a doctor even if you are such a guy. I don''t know what you think


    The man is extremely does not believe in the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    Although some of the doctors he had seen were really young, they were all returned from studying abroad and had many hands-on experience.The other party''s treatment experience, that is the real knife and real gun''s temper, and are all successful.


    Such a person is the one he highly admires and a doctor who is very willing to let him treat.


    What is Heng Yan Lin wearing?


    If Heng Yan Lin is really a very good doctor, he can''t be so bad at it?


    As long as a little more powerful doctors, the ability to make money is not a problem, and contact with more people, the taste of what will also change.


    All over the clothes, sometimes you can see a person''s taste, status, interests and so on.


    This is all with the other party in peacetime, contact with some of the people.


    His eyes are extremely vicious, looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, although his temperament is OK, but this sound of clothes can be seen, hengyanlin is really not very good.


    Such a person, said that the other side is a doctor, now the doctor can not be poor, can not eat a meal!


    What''s wrong with the doctors he''s been in contact with?


    That is to say, some swindlers may be seriously mixed up very bad, almost can''t eat a meal.


    Such a person, if he really rest assured that Heng Yanlin came to his father''s treatment, his father would have to dial his skin!


    At the thought of this, the man took a deep breath and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him coldly.


    There is nothing to believe in Heng Yan Lin.


    When the other side said this, Liu buyin''s face changed slightly.


    She is nothing, but the side of hengyanlin is really real material.


    On the other side of such a scorn, these add dislike, she is a little bit can not see down, go on like this, she is afraid that there are some pimples.


    And people like Heng Yanlin, who have the ability, will definitely be extremely unhappy.


    She knows people like Heng Yanlin. In her original hospital, there are such doctors. They are very skillful, but they are also arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2026

    Liu buyin turned his head and took a look at Heng Yanlin. Now he turned around and saw that Heng Yanlin''s face did not change.


    But she could still see that Heng Yanlin''s face became colder at the moment.


    I can see that Heng Yanlin is absolutely angry.


    Seeing such a scene, suddenly is in the heart slightly surprised.


    "I have something to show you. You will definitely let him treat the patient!"


    Liu buyin looked at the man in front of him and then said something.


    In any case, we should put the patient first.


    So she''s going to show her news.


    Heng Yanlin has been interviewed before and has been on the news.


    It''s just such news that everyone can''t see it.


    She took out the news to the other party to see, want to come to the other party will believe the medical skills of Heng Yanlin.


    Just do not wait for her to take out, the man is extremely indifferent to wave his hand, his face is full of cold color.


    "Don''t think about it. No matter what you take out, I won''t let him cure my old man. You can go away."


    The man waved his hand indifferently, then reached out and pointed to the side of the ground and said to them.


    See each other is even their own words, are not willing to let themselves say, but also directly let themselves go.


    Even though Liu buyin was thinking about how to save people, his face still changed suddenly.


    This guy really doesn''t regard himself as a nurse any more. He doesn''t even listen to what the nurse says.


    Although such people, she will meet some in the hospital.


    But now he saw it again, which still made him angry.


    Heng Yanlin is also lazy to continue to stay here at this moment. Seeing Liu buyin on one side, he still wants to talk, and he directly catches Liu buyin.


    "What''s the matter in other people''s home, since you don''t want to let you do it, but you still cling to each other''s shame?"


    Heng Yanlin said, is pulling Liu buyin to leave.


    At the moment, I just don''t want to explain anything at all.


    Liu buyin has something else to say, but at this moment, where is Heng Yanlin''s strength.


    See Heng Yan Lin really don''t want to continue to stay here, can only shake his head, then turn around to follow to leave.


    Hengyanlin at this time, have said so, she naturally is not good to continue to insist on.


    See two people leave, the man just sneer.


    In their home environment, it''s not easy to find some doctors?


    In front of hengyanlin want to contact his father, asked him to agree?


    At this moment, his father came out to relax and fainted in here. Otherwise, he would like to get in touch with his old man by the other party, which was just something he didn''t want!


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what the other party is thinking about at the moment. If he knows, he will be speechless.


    I don''t know where he came from. There should be no one who wants to ask others to treat him?


    Heng Yanlin and Liu buyin return to the table, the dishes have been taken away.


    The boss thought Heng Yanlin had finished eating, so he cleaned up the things.


    Seeing such a scene, two people can only order one.


    When the things they ordered came up, several cars came outside and took the old man away.


    Looking at the cars coming from the other side, it is obvious that they have some unusual appearance.


    Heng Yanlin just looked at it, and then he took back his eyes directly.


    On the other hand, Liu buyin looked at the cars carefully after seeing them.


    "No wonder this guy doesn''t want you to help. Depending on the situation, this guy is still a big family."


    Liu buyin took a look, and immediately woke up. Why did the other party reject hengyanlin so much before.


    Do not believe that Heng Yan Lin is on the one hand, on the other hand, the other side can always find some superb doctors.


    In this way, the other side of the natural is the Heng Yan Lin dislike unceasingly.


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and looked at Liu buyin, but he didn''t say anything.


    Looking at one side of Liu buyin''s heart suddenly slightly surprised, and then looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, full of a trace of embarrassed look.


    At the moment, she was worried about whether Heng Yanlin was angry.


    After all, she said it with such words, but in slander Heng Yanlin general.


    But Heng Yanlin at this time, but there is no such feeling, just a light one side of Liu Bu Yin to see, there is no other action.Liu buyin''s heart was a little uneasy, thinking whether he should talk to Heng Yanlin, he didn''t really mean it.


    However, hengyanlin had already finished eating. Seeing that Liu buyin had almost eaten, he got up and waved to Liu buyin and left directly.


    Back to the rental room of Heng Yan Lin, a little deep breath, and then again sit down.


    Just let hengyanlin practice, hengyanlin is a little dissatisfied.


    The level of spiritual strength here is too low, although it is the ultimate level of hengyanlin''s cultivation.


    However, Heng Yan Lin had seen the extremely strong spiritual environment, and now naturally he could not bear the spiritual power level at this time.


    "The more tall buildings are, the less spiritual power will be. Only in some remote places, the intensity of spiritual power should be improved."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and saw that it was already early in the morning outside, and there was a trace of brilliant light on the horizon.


    It was about time for the sun to rise.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin got up and walked directly to the outside of the house.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin chose a park directly.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s memory, the spiritual strength of this park will be higher.


    By the time Heng Yanlin arrived, there were already some people exercising.


    Heng Yanlin just took a close look, then withdrew his eyes. After finding a quiet place, he began to practice.


    Depending on the spiritual power here, Heng Yanlin can inhale these spiritual powers into his body one by one when exercising.


    This method is very suitable for the time when there is little spiritual power, which can maximize the absorption of these spiritual powers into their own body.


    Heng Yanlin rowed an abstruse posture, and then could feel, a trace of spiritual power into his body.


    Looking from afar, hengyanlin''s actions at this moment seem to have a sense of natural perfection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2027

    Heng Yanlin practised martial arts on his own and trained his body. He brought all these spiritual powers into his body.


    People who come to exercise on one side can feel it now. It seems that there is a trace of different feeling here.


    The closer you are to Heng Yanlin, you will feel more comfortable.


    Spiritual power can make people feel incomparably comfortable, and can also make the body strong.


    Even if you don''t know kung fu, you will feel incomparably comfortable if you just get close to it.


    After some people feel this feeling, they subconsciously move closer to Heng Yanlin.


    After that, some people saw Heng Yan Lin who was practicing in it.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin waving, although the movement is a bit slow, but in the end can feel, hengyanlin at the moment feel, let people extremely happy.


    It seems that the martial arts practice here should be like Heng Yanlin, who is the most standard.


    As for the martial arts, it''s just in front of hengyanlin. They are all dregs.


    This is all people at this time, the heart of a thread of ideas.


    When Heng Yanlin finished his training, he saw a few people on the side after he finished his training. He looked at himself.


    There are still a few, still imitating the action of Heng Yanlin.


    But when they imitate, they imitate very differently.


    It seems that it is absolutely weird to the extreme, but when they imitate, they completely look at the front, and then forget everything.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin doesn''t care. His kung fu is not just for outsiders to take a look at it. That''s what he can learn.


    If it was so simple, the skills in the cultivation world would have been explored by others for a long time. There was no need for us to keep our own skills secret.


    Heng Yanlin turned to leave, returned to his own house, washed and went to work.


    On the other side, there''s a very high-end hospital.


    A group of people at this time, are extremely anxious to guard outside the emergency room, there are some big men in black, extremely vigilant will look around.


    A moment later, the emergency room door finally opened.


    A few doctors came out from the inside and saw people outside. They all took off their masks.


    "How are you, doctor?"


    A middle-aged man in a suit, seeing the man inside came out, quickly came forward to ask a question.


    The doctor took a look at the people on the side. He was silent for a moment and then shook his head.


    One side of the public see this scene, suddenly face suddenly a change, shake head is a few meanings?


    "Doctor, is the man gone?"


    On one side, a well-to-do woman dressed in luxury changed her face and said, seeing the doctor''s appearance.


    Seeing this, the doctor shook his head in a hurry, knowing that this was a misunderstanding of his own meaning, and he said in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t mean that. People have no problems, but because the rescue time is over, now he has become a vegetable..."


    at this moment, the doctor said something hard to say.


    In fact, seriously speaking, people have become idiots, not vegetative people.


    But it doesn''t make any difference if it''s a vegetable.


    After all, the other party has no consciousness.


    Listen to the doctor said, the people''s face was a little better, originally thought it was really OK.


    But the vegetative man, in fact, is not the same as dead?


    With this in mind, they looked at the doctor''s face more and more gloomy.


    "Doctor, what''s going on here and how is it going to look like this?"


    Asked the middle-aged man with a rather stern face.


    At this time, the rest of the people on the side also looked at the doctor with a gloomy face.


    Can their old man have something.


    Some of them are engaged in business, while others are wearing official hats.


    And these are all because of their own father, relying on their own contacts to seek benefits for them.


    If his father falls like this, then those people will not be giving them any benefits.


    By that time, they''ll be dead.


    Even a bad one blocked the way of some people, who were to be kicked away together.


    At the thought of this, a group of people are more and more anxious.


    "In the past, there were traces of impact on the skull, which should be the cause of the disease. In addition, the elderly people were not in good health, so the collision became like this.


    This is still in the past, some people have done some emergency treatment, otherwise, the patients will be sent here, it will be too late. "His words are very clear, it is very difficult to save his life.


    If there was no emergency treatment before, there would be no one.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly turned livid.


    Turning to look at one side of a young man, "Shulin, how do you say this is going on, how the old man fell down?"


    At this time, he is doubting whether he is harming his family. Why is he the most important person in his family at this time, so he fell down.


    "And who gave the old man emergency treatment before


    One side of the man, who was surprised to stop Heng Yanlin from treating the patient, was listening to his father''s cold voice questioning, and his face was also dripping with sweat.


    , "Dad, I investigated the monitor before, and found that the old man was careless, tripped up the steps and fell down, and his head fell straight on the stone. Then a nurse saw it and made some treatment.


    The man''s face is a bit uneasy to answer.


    At the moment, he is also a bit happy.


    If this had not been done by Liu buyin before, I would have been afraid that my father would not have been able to wait for him to send him here.


    At that time, I was afraid there would be no more.


    Xinkui also at that time, he was not in, otherwise he would certainly stop the other party.


    Listening to his son say so, the middle-aged man''s face slightly heavy.


    So it''s all because of his father''s carelessness, rather than someone targeting his family?


    The nurse saw herself only by chance.


    Shulin looked at his father''s gloomy face and hesitated slightly. Before that, he could have seen a young man.


    The other side said that he was a doctor, so he wanted to get close to the old man for treatment. He didn''t know whether the other side had any relationship with this matter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2028

    At this moment, the middle-aged man looked at the doctor, his face looked very gloomy.


    "Doctor, you really have no way to cure my father?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the doctors and then asked.


    At the moment, he had no other way out. It seemed that he had to turn to these doctors.


    Since his father is not being plotted against, there is no need to seek revenge now.


    The rest of the doctors now heard the words and looked at each other with a look of dignity on their faces.


    Their medical skills are indeed very good, but the patient was sent too late, they can save each other''s life, it is extremely amazing.


    But the family in front of them can''t afford to offend them.


    This time, it was obvious that the other side wanted them to continue treatment.


    In this way, they are a bit hesitant, seriously speaking, they do not have such ability.


    Immediately, several doctors looked at each other and then shook their heads.


    "We have tried our best. The other party has reached such a point that it is beyond the scope of our treatment."


    A doctor on one side shook his head helplessly at this time, and then opened his mouth and said such a sentence.


    At this time, Shulin is still thinking about hengyanlin.


    Now listening to them say so, his face was slightly angry.


    "What''s the matter with you doctors? I saw a guy who called himself a doctor before, boasting that he was very powerful and wanted to cure the old man.


    It''s just obvious that you are a liar, but you are different. You are all doctors with high education and rich experience.


    Now that I''ve given you the old man, why can''t you do anything about it? "


    Shulin was very angry at the moment. When he looked at these people coldly, he was always angry.


    Listen to the other side so said, a few people on the side of the face is a little changed, and then looked at each other, several people are silent down.


    In any case, they really have no way to cure each other at the moment, which is a fact.


    As for what the other side wants to say, let the other side say it.


    The other family is not something they can provoke.


    Such a thought, they at this time, of course, is naturally depressed.


    But they were silent, and the middle-aged man on one side suddenly changed his face slightly.


    "What did you just say, there''s a liar doctor who wants to get close to the old man? What does the other person want to do? "


    Middle aged people have always felt that their father suddenly fell down like this, and always felt that things were not simple.


    So now listening to his son say so, of course, he was very quick and incomparable.


    Shulin listen to his father, suddenly so excited, suddenly slightly shrink his neck.


    Looking up at his father, his face is very dignified at the moment, and he does not dare to neglect him. In a hurry, he will tell his father what happened before.


    "Father, when I arrived yesterday, there was a young looking guy who said he was a doctor, so he had to show him and take advantage of the golden time to treat him.


    But I think he is so young that he doesn''t care about each other, and he just yells him away


    When Shulin talked about this matter, he was quite proud. He felt that he was extremely satisfied.


    I feel like I''ve done the right thing. I''m waiting for my father''s praise.


    The middle-aged man on one side just frowned, but he didn''t say much.


    At the moment, nothing has been determined. Even if he is suspicious in his heart, he will not give a definite affirmative tone at this time.


    So he looked at his son and said, "do you have a picture of each other?"


    Shulin was stunned, and quickly took out his mobile phone, "no photos, but before we checked the monitoring, I saved a picture of the other party''s appearance."


    With that, he turned over the picture and handed it to his father.


    The man took a look and then handed it to the bodyguard.


    "Go and find out who this guy is and what the details are."


    Hearing this, the bodyguard immediately turned around and went down. The people on the side turned their heads and continued to look at the doctors in front of them.


    "Doctor, do you really have no other way to save my father?"


    People at this time, are with a trace of hope on the face of the color, and then is asked.


    At this time, they only have to see if they can get an unexpected plan from them.It''s just that these doctors shake their heads after looking at each other.


    If there is a way, they have already said it before. Why wait until this time or say nothing.


    You know, in front of this family, I''m afraid they are already a little dissatisfied.


    People are rescued, but in fact, it seems to be almost the same as not.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly slightly sharp.


    He knows that the doctors in front of him are the best doctors. If these people have no way, they really don''t know where to get some more powerful doctors.


    When the middle-aged wanted to say something, the bodyguard who had just been there suddenly came back.


    "Boss, I found it."


    The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard the speech. Did he find out the details of the boy so quickly? You know, it''s just left.


    In such a short time, did you find it?


    Is it hard to say that the boy''s foundation is not clean?


    That is to say, those guys who have a relatively clean foundation, so it''s quite difficult to find them out.


    The more basic there are some problems, it is easier to find.


    "Why so fast?"


    The middle-aged man took a look at his bodyguard and asked in some doubt.


    One side of the bodyguard smell speech, took a look at the side of the Shulin, in the eyes has some kind of inexplicable look.


    Such a scene, see the middle-aged man''s face slightly heavy.


    "What''s going on, just say it!"


    He looked at the other side''s appearance, also thought that the other side this is in scruples own son, thought own son in before time, has made a mistake.


    However, at this moment, no matter whether his child has done anything wrong, he will not let it go easily!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2029

    One side of the Shulin was seen by the bodyguard, looking at the situation at this moment, immediately felt, there is a trace of bad feeling.


    But at the moment, his heart is ridiculous.


    What''s going on? I didn''t do anything wrong before?


    Why, at this moment, the other party looks at himself like this, what''s going on?


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he still shut up.


    Now it''s not his turn to speak. If he wants to say something, he''s looking for death.


    He knew this clearly, so after thinking about it, he just shut up.


    "Boss, you don''t have to look for him. There was something about him in yesterday''s news. He is really a doctor, in a class II hospital."


    The bodyguard gave his boss a look at the news.


    When I speak, the tone is full of strange meaning.


    He has just been on the side, for the Shulin words, naturally has been listening.


    Just now, after seeing the news, he didn''t know what to say.


    The other side is really a doctor, and according to the news, the other side''s medical skills seem to be extremely powerful.


    One side of the middle-aged man smell speech, suddenly face slightly changed.


    Then I took a look at the news in front of me.


    News time, is in his old man before the accident, the other party can not arrange so carefully?


    Just now something like this happened, and then something happened to the old man.


    The most important thing is that the other side''s medical skills are really powerful. According to the above, all the patients were dead at that time, but they were saved alive by the other party.


    At the time when the doctors were arguing, someone else took a video.


    Through the video, he can feel that the patient in this hospital bed is really like a dead man.


    In this case, the doctors who diagnose should have no wrong diagnosis.


    But Heng Yanlin is on the side, is always calm and incomparable appearance, just let the person on the side say, from beginning to end, there is only one sentence.


    Would you like me to save it? If you like, I''ll take care of it.


    He looked at it carefully and determined the accuracy of the news.


    The other side is really a doctor, and the doctor''s method is quite powerful.


    The other side looks quite young.


    But what is youth?


    See the other side in the previous time, has had the means to bring the dead back to life, he at this time, also has completely no look of contempt.


    "Boss, this is a video taken by people around after the old man fell to the ground."


    At this time, the bodyguard brought some videos collected before and handed them to his boss to watch.


    The middle-aged man took a look, and after clicking on the play, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    Heng Yanlin in the video, in fact, doesn''t really want to make a move, but the nurse on the side is pulling, and he is reluctant to stay.


    And, from the beginning to the end, is their own children in the general, has been to stop each other.


    At the end of the day, the nurse was about to show her child the news.


    In this way, the other side can believe that Heng Yanlin is a doctor.


    It''s just that their children are too rampant, and they don''t want to let the other side take action at all.


    Seeing such a scene, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched.


    You know, he always thought that his children were right before.


    At this moment, after watching the video, he realized how far wrong he was.


    With Heng Yanlin''s medical skills, if the other side really at that time, his father would definitely not become like this.


    The possibility of being treated is still great!


    Think about it, the other party is even a guy that others think is dead, and then rely on the silver needle to live.


    How can medical skills be so bad for such a person?


    But the silver needle, and a needle directly pierced the heart!


    That position is extremely dangerous.


    However, the other side did not say that he had achieved this, which also ensured that the patient survived.


    In his opinion, this is a miracle doctor level.


    However, their own children, so snobbish, directly drive the other party away!


    At this thought, his face became more and more ugly.


    One side of the Shulin at this time, also saw his father''s eyes, it seems that there is something wrong.At this moment, he also felt a little uneasy,


    at the moment, he took a careful look at his father, and did not know what to say.


    The man turned his head and looked at his child. At this moment, he looked at himself with some trepidation, and his heart became angry.


    Then he slapped him in the face.


    Just listen to a clear and incomparable sound rings, Shulin white tender face has been printed with a bright red palm print.


    It looks very shocking. We can all see that the other party is really furious, otherwise, it will not be so heavy.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you slap him all of a sudden?"


    Although it can be seen that the other side is a bit angry, but the reasons for the other side''s move, they are still not clear.


    Even if the guy who wanted to cure before was really a doctor, there was no need to do it?


    What''s the matter with the other party at the moment?


    People''s hearts were very curious, turned to look at the owner.


    "The guy he drove away is really a miracle doctor! Do you think it''s time to fight? "


    With that, he handed the news in his hand to the others to watch.


    After seeing what was written above, the miracle doctor brought back a dead man whose heart had stopped for more than ten minutes and pulled him back from the gate of ghosts. At this moment, the corners of the mouth suddenly jerked. Looking at the side of the Shulin, his face became extremely dark.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    Why did such a thing happen before?


    This is really a miracle doctor!


    To be able to pull a dead person back from the gate of hell, when the other party was in the place of his father''s accident.


    If the other side is shooting, at least the situation will not get worse.


    If in a better, maybe the other side a hand, his father is nothing, this is also possible!


    The old man inside, it is related to all of them here!


    Immediately, people at this time are facial expression a bit ugly, will this book forest look at.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2030

    This guy is really a fool!


    A woman on one side, looking at this book forest, looks a bit ugly.


    This news can''t be fake, which means that although this guy is a little younger, he is really good at it!


    At this time, their faces turned dark.


    The old man is their hope. They just want him to cover them up for several years.


    Now, because of this fool, they have become like this.


    The more I think about it, the more ugly they look at this time.


    Shulin was still a little confused. Listening to what these people said, he finally came to realize what he had done.


    Look at this, I met before, the guy who doesn''t have any taste in clothes, is actually a doctor?


    It''s nothing to be a doctor. The main thing is that the other side is a miracle doctor, which leads to the people''s extremely angry mind.


    If at that time, if there was the other party in, and then let the other party hand, his father some cure, basically is the nail on the iron plate.


    It''s just that at this moment, how can I be confused by him, and then make it look like this.


    All this, that can be his fault.


    If in the future, their family will decline because of this, he will be whipped from time to time.


    At the thought of it, his face was very ugly.


    "Or I''ll go and get him here now?"


    At this time, Shulin is in a panic.


    As far as the situation is concerned, if he can invite Heng Yanlin over, he may be able to make a atonement.


    If you don''t come here, you will be pointed at and scolded for a lifetime.


    At the thought of it, his face became more and more ugly.


    If in the previous time, I know that the other side is a miracle doctor, it will definitely not stop the other party!


    At the thought of this, Shulin''s face was a bit ugly, and then when he looked at the elders in front of him, his face was slightly ugly.


    "Now? What''s the point of coming here now? The old man has become like this, they have no way to save! What else can this guy do to save him? "


    "That''s it. What else can he take to save it?"


    At this moment, when people are angry with each other''s words, that is to say, when they are angry with others.


    Anyway, if it had been put before, they would have nodded.


    But now that this thing has become this way, what else can we do?


    The more they thought about it, they continued to look at this guy, and their faces were a bit gloomy.


    Damn guy, why didn''t you do some good things before?


    Even if the other party is watching more news, it is also good!


    At least we can know that the other side is a miracle doctor, isn''t it!


    It''s just that this guy is the most troublesome person, making such a thing!


    The more I think about it, the more people are angry at this time.


    Cold eye is to look at the guy in front of him.


    Seeing these people at this time, they all look at themselves like this, and the Shulin on one side is also slightly shrinking his head.


    He didn''t think much about it before.


    Where would you know, there is such a thing?


    If he knew there would be such a situation before, he would not do things so rashly.


    Just now, it''s too late to say anything.


    One side of the middle-aged man, take a look at these people, is to see his son.


    Although for his son, or extremely do not strive for success very much.


    But for the moment, it''s a solution.


    These doctors on this side have no way out.


    In this way, if you can invite Heng Yanlin, maybe you have some methods, maybe the other party really has some methods, that is also possible.


    At this moment, he took a deep breath.


    Looked at one side of their own son, then also followed the nod.


    "Since the other party has the ability to bring the dead back to life in the past, please come and have a look at them politely in the past. Maybe the other party has some means."


    The man spoke now.


    The rest of the people heard the speech and looked at each other, and then there was no more to say.


    Now it''s obvious that they want to try and get some answers.But at this time, it is also obvious.


    The other side is a householder, the other side said to try, if they dare to object, it is not in search of death?


    Such a thought, they at this time, of course, there is no opposition to the mind.


    "Yes


    Listening to his father so arranged, one side of the book Linton was relieved, said a word, and then turned to leave directly.


    At the beginning, he had read the news and knew what hospital he was in.


    At this time, the other party should also work in the hospital, and it is very simple to find the other party.


    He went straight out.


    In a moment later, he came to the hospital where Heng Yanlin was. Just asking, he knew that Heng Yanlin was in that place.


    After all, there were some people who came to inquire about Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, the people in the hospital all know which department Heng Yanlin is in.


    When Shulin found the door, he saw a patient who had just come out of the door. His face was full of joy.


    There was a slight relief.


    "This doctor Heng is really worthy of his reputation. I don''t know how many doctors I''ve found for such an old problem. Everyone''s opinion is the same, but there is no way.


    Or doctor Heng is very good, just a few times to treat my symptoms


    The patient''s face was full of joy, and he said to the company, "in the future, if you have any disease, you''d better come to see the doctor Heng. The other side''s medical skills are really powerful. It''s no wonder that the other party can bring the dead back to life!"


    The patient was chattering and moving forward.


    Seeing this scene, Shulin suddenly felt a slight movement in his heart. He pulled the other side and said, "why, did you see doctor Heng in the room just now? How is your partner''s medical skills? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2031

    Shulin saw that a patient had just seen hengyanlin, listening to what the other side had just said, he immediately wanted to ask a careful.


    This if Heng Yanlin''s medical skills are really good, then he asked hengyanlin to go back, that is very necessary.


    The patient took a look at the book forest, but did not think much.


    Just think the other side is also to see a doctor, see the other side ask from Heng Yan Lin, at this moment is the immediate response way.


    "Are you here to see a doctor, too? I tell you, if you want to be sick, then go to find doctor Heng inside. The other side''s medical skills are really powerful! I''ve been suffering from this problem for more than ten years, and I haven''t been cured. I don''t know how many doctors I''ve seen.


    You see, how long it''s been in here, it''s all right! "


    The patient''s face was full of relaxed color, and he admired Heng Yanlin.


    At this moment, seeing that the other side wanted to look for Heng Yanlin to see a doctor, he quickly recommended him.


    For Heng Yanlin''s medical skills, he is really admirable.


    He himself has nothing to help Heng Yanlin. At this moment, he can only help publicize.


    As long as hengyanlin has more doctors and more fame, he will be able to feel at ease.


    Listen to the other side so said, Shulin slowly relieved, and then the heart also slightly heavy.


    It can be seen that the other party is really very impressed with Heng Yanlin''s medical skills.


    So at this time, I will say these words with admiration.


    He came here on the spur of the moment. Heng Yanlin can''t find such an actor to wait for him here.


    It can only be explained that Heng Yanlin''s medical skills are really incomparable.


    Just in this way, he is more and more to pull Heng Yan Lin back.


    After all, if the other side''s medical skills come this way, if you don''t pull it back, then your father is likely to really have no help.


    But if Heng Yanlin went back, the possibility of the old man being saved would be much higher.


    At this time, he was naturally a little uneasy.


    Looking at the side of the patient, he is smiling at the other side, and then he slightly took a deep breath, that is, walking towards the inside.


    Pushing the door in, Heng Yanlin is still looking at the resume of the next patient.


    Hearing the voice, Heng Yanlin raised his head and wanted to ask about some symptoms of the other side.


    But seeing this person, Heng Yan Lin Dun is frowning slightly.


    Who is the other side, Heng Yanlin still has some impression.


    It''s just that what''s this guy doing here?


    Hengyanlin is a bit strange, but no matter what the other party is doing, Heng Yanlin doesn''t like to see each other very much. He just reaches out.


    "I want to see a doctor here. You are not the next patient here. Please go out."


    Heng Yan Lin cold voice said a word, and then did not want to entertain each other''s meaning, is directly looking down at the medical records.


    The patient didn''t come in, and Heng Yanlin was also lazy about wasting time on the other side.


    Although Shulin knows that he may encounter a nail after he comes in.


    But now, by Heng Yanlin said so, he was stunned for a moment.


    Face at this time, slightly a little green and red staggered.


    I want to be in such a position as him. In the past, where has he been treated like this.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin said that, naturally felt extremely embarrassed.


    It''s just that, even in embarrassment, he has no way.


    After all, just before that, he also treated Heng Yanlin like this.


    If not in the previous time, he treated hengyanlin like this, hengyanlin is treating him like this, it is too normal.


    After all, when you were in front of each other, you were able to think about how to treat you well?


    In any case, it''s all highly unlikely.


    Shulin took a deep breath and then did it on one side.


    "Well, the doctor did something wrong yesterday. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you with some of my own conjectures. There are also some oral words of yesterday, which are all my fault. Now I come to you specially and want to tell you that I can''t stand it!"


    Shulin at this time, also quite sincere in front of the Heng Yan Lin looked at, is directly open to say a sentence.


    Listen to the other side so said, hengyanlin was lazy to pay attention to each other, still staring at the things on his desk.


    After hearing this, he was stunned for a moment, then raised his head in surprise and took a look at the guy in front of him.


    "Did you come here to apologize?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other with a strange look in his eyes.


    In principle, the other party is unlikely to do such a thing.


    Even if the other party is later, and knows that he has done something wrong, it should not be that he will specially come to apologize, right?In this way, Heng Yanlin is more and more strange at this time. He always feels that according to the current situation, it seems extremely unreasonable for the other party to do so.


    After such a thought, Heng Yan Lin thought about it, and suddenly it was a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    About this time, Heng Yanlin knew what the other side wanted to do.


    Shulin looks at the corner of hengyanlin''s mouth, which brings up a silk smile. At this time, he suddenly takes a slight puff in his heart.


    All of a sudden, he also felt at this time that Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to be so easy to deal with.


    Shulin felt a little uneasy in his heart, but now he took a deep breath when he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    In any case, as far as the situation is concerned, he doesn''t dare to do anything about it.


    Therefore, at this moment, looking at Heng Yanlin carefully in front of him, Shulin is a bit uneasy, but now there is no way to go back.


    Hengyanlin is related to his future in the future. At this moment, he has to invite Heng Yanlin back, which can help him tide over these difficulties.


    Think of here, he is slightly deep take a breath, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of one eye, immediately is the mouth said.


    "I really came here to apologize. I hope you can forgive me for my rude behavior before


    Said, he will bring some of his own things, directly is handed to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, these are some of the most exquisite packaging things, but there are some specific things inside, that is not hengyanlin can know.


    At this moment, Heng Yan Lin looked carefully, and then he took back his eyes.


    "You''d better take it back. I''m a doctor here. If people see me holding these things, I can''t tell what others will say."


    Well, originally there was no meaning of this thing, but now I just casually made an excuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2032

    Heng Yanlin probably knows the purpose of the other party.


    However, no matter what hengyanlin thinks at the moment, hengyanlin will never take this thing.


    One side of the Shulin listen to hengyanlin so said, immediately is stunned for a moment, and then in front of the constant Yan Lin looked at, this moment also reflected.


    Yes, anyway, the other party is in the hospital at the moment. How can he take this thing casually?


    At this time, the Shulin on one side was slightly annoyed. He knew that his current practice was too reckless.


    It''s just that he came here with these things to please Heng Yanlin, but now he failed like this. He seemed to be very stupid. He felt a little uncomfortable at this thought.


    There are still people waiting for him to take hengyanlin back to the hospital.


    Shulin now also has a bit of headache, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his face also slightly changed.


    "Well, what happened before, Dr. Lin, can you forgive me?"


    Shulin looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and asked a little uneasy.


    At the thought of his father''s request when he came out, his face changed slightly.


    His father in the previous time, but extremely strict requirements of him, in any case will bring hengyanlin back.


    After seeing the news of hengyanlin''s treatment, he also felt that he had been a bit silly before. It would be good for him to have a look at it at that time.


    At least the other side is also a doctor, should not do harm to the old man.


    But in any case, this matter has become like this. He knows that his only way at the moment is to take hengyanlin back to this road.


    Hengyanlin where will go to take care of each other so many things, see the other side so said, think about after is nodding.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin is lazy to talk with each other about these totally useless things.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the time and then looked up at the man in front of him.


    "OK, I don''t care about the things before. You can go. I still have a lot of patients waiting for me."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, and his face was full of an expression to drive away the other party.


    In the face of hengyanlin who has been ordered to be expelled, his brow is slightly wrinkled, and a look of violence flashed in his eyes.


    Damn it, in the past, there has never been a person who dares to treat him like this. What kind of thing is hengyanlin in front of him? How dare you talk to him like this!


    Shulin''s face was full of anger, staring at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then he took a deep breath and calmed down his mood.


    He knew that no matter what Heng Yanlin said at the moment, he could not be angry.


    Otherwise, he would have messed up something he had done once, this time because he could not control his emotions well. That is definitely going back to be criticized.


    Such a thought, at the moment he did not dare to be angry, is deeply afraid of his anger to show.


    This kind of thing is the worst, you want to ask the other party back, on the surface, you have been convinced, but your face is showing that you have not convinced at all.


    Who should we show this attitude? Isn''t it Heng Yanlin?


    It''s the stupidest way to talk and look angry.


    Although it was impossible for him to bow his head or something, he was very clear about it.


    As a result, Shulin restrained his anger for a moment, and then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him peacefully, his face full of apologies.


    "My friend, what happened before was really my fault. I judged people by their appearance. I thought that at your age, there would be no research on medical skills. But after watching the news, I knew that your medical skills were amazing.


    At present, my old man is critically ill. I hope my friends can forget the past and help me to have a look. As long as Dr. Heng agrees, no matter whether you can cure my old man''s condition or not, a generous treatment fee will still be sent. "


    Shulin''s face was full of sincerity and said to Heng Yanlin.


    I hope that Heng Yanlin in front of him can forgive his previous behavior.


    What Heng Yanlin says is very good to listen to, say what oneself do not blame each other at all.


    But actually? Listen to what the other side says, he can hear it. In fact, the other party has to forgive himself at all.


    Therefore, at the moment, he did not reveal the meaning of this matter.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other side said, raised his head to look at the other side, this guy is a little bit smart.


    I can even hear something like this from my own words.


    This thought, hengyanlin once again looked at the other side, if the other side in the previous time, said such words, hengyanlin should be will agree.After all, before this time, Heng Yanlin was worried about the rent.


    The other side this is sleep to send pillow, Heng Yan Lin can solve his rent problem, also have no reason not to allow this matter.


    Just for now.


    Heng Yanlin frowns slightly, money or something, for the present he also has some role, Heng Yanlin or quite need.


    But I also have a job, it seems that there is no need to rush to receive a large amount of money.


    However, the money to go to school is more than that. 10000 yuan seems to be a lot, but for hengyanlin to go to school, it is far from enough.


    After school, all kinds of places have to spend money.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Linton a bit hesitated.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s silence, shulindun breathed a sigh of relief. He could still see that although hengyanlin in front of him was very good at medical skills, from the other side''s clothes, the other side was still a little tight.


    Although I don''t know why, according to hengyanlin''s own medical skills, if hengyanlin wants to make money, it should not be so difficult.


    Why do you still worry about money.


    Shulin is a bit strange, but I can''t control so much at the moment. After taking a look at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he is ready to strike while the iron is hot, and communicate well with hengyanlin to persuade him.


    If you don''t persuade Heng Yanlin, he doesn''t know how to go back.


    And in the Shulin ready to speak to persuade, the door of the clinic creaked open, and then a nurse slowly walked in.


    When he saw the person inside, the nurse was stunned for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2033

    Liu buyin looked at the inside of the book forest, Leng in one side.


    Naturally, she knew her appearance. Yesterday, she saw an old man, so she gave a good hand.


    Although did not do anything, but then she wanted to let Heng Yanlin be able to make a move.


    Just did not expect, the other party for hengyanlin extremely resistance, there is no point in the root want to let hengyanlin cure the meaning.


    In this way, Liu Bu Yin was very helpless.


    The heart has a little bit of concern about this matter, always feel that the old man''s condition is quite dangerous.


    Just for the other party''s information or something, she did not know at all, so she did not think about it more.


    Where would you know that you are seeing each other here?


    Just a coincidence or?


    Liu buyin was a bit confused, but then he turned around and took a look at Heng Yanlin.


    "Dr. Heng, is this?"


    Liu buyin didn''t really like the Shulin on this side. What''s more, the other side didn''t seem to trust him too much yesterday.


    Therefore, at the moment, she is also not prepared to communicate with each other, directly is to ask the side of hengyanlin.


    Listening to Liu buyin''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at Liu buyin on one side and nodded gently at the convenience.


    "Well, you should know. I came here today to make amends."


    Heng Yanlin lightly explained a sentence, the Shulin on one side listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and nodded incessantly, without any refutation.


    Looking at such a scene, Liu buyin was a little surprised. She was very clear about the book forest.


    Yesterday was just a short contact time, the other party''s arrogance and some domineering, Liu buyin can feel clearly.


    And at this moment, the other party is so modest standing here, and said that he came to apologize?


    How could that be possible? With the impression that the other party left to himself yesterday, should it be like this.


    Liu buyin''s heart was very strange. After taking a look at the other party, he saw that the other party didn''t mean to refute, which was even more strange.


    "I was really reckless yesterday. I didn''t watch the news very much. I didn''t know that Dr. Heng''s medical skills were so powerful that even a dead person could be saved. I''m really a miracle doctor!"


    Shulin, with a slight smile on his face, said to Liu buyin, while quietly flattering him.


    For the nature is to be able to let Heng Yan Lin eliminate his malice to himself.


    Just Heng Yan Lin sat on one side, his face did not move, it is obvious that the other party''s flattery did not achieve any effect.


    Shulin was a little disappointed in his heart, but he did not dare to give up like this. He mentioned the gift in his hand and said with some helplessness, "but I forgot that sending such things in the hospital is a taboo."


    Liu buyin took a look at the things in the other party''s hands. Most of them were precious things, which seemed to be valuable.


    She has seen a lot of things in the hospital. Now, after seeing what the other party was carrying, she also understood that the other party should sincerely come to apologize.


    However, it seems that Heng Yanlin is not ready to accept this thing.


    Liu buyin shakes his head in his heart. In fact, even if Heng Yanlin is the next one, it doesn''t matter.


    Such things still happen in their hospitals.


    What''s more, the Shulin in front of him doesn''t see a doctor in their hospital. Take something for Heng Yanlin. Even if someone sees it, what can he say?


    It can''t be because this is a hospital, so we can''t accept some things.


    However, since hengyanlin did not agree, Liu buyin naturally would not talk much.


    Heng Yan Lin stood on the side of no movement, no words said appearance, Shulin a bit anxious.


    He wanted to persuade hengyanlin to go back with him. However, seeing his appearance, hengyanlin had no plan to go back with him at all.


    How can this work?


    It''s just that he said so much and grinded so much that Heng Yanlin was still unwilling to go with him. Then he didn''t know what method he should use to persuade him to go back with him.


    At the thought of this, Liu buyin frowned slightly, and caught sight of Liu buyin in the corner of his eye. Suddenly, an idea came to his heart.


    "Well, Dr. Heng, can''t you accept my apology? It doesn''t matter if I don''t accept my apology, but my father has become a vegetable now, lying in the hospital.


    We have asked some doctors to see it. They all think that there is no way to cure them. Now the only person I can think of is the doctor.


    If you don''t want to take a look at the hospital, my old man can only lie down like this. This thing is completely made by me, that is, it is no different from my own killing my father! "Shulin said with some sadness. Liu buyin could not bear to look at it. What''s more, she was a nurse. Naturally, she couldn''t turn a blind eye to this kind of thing.


    But at this moment, the person who wants to move is not herself, but Heng Yanlin. She can''t take the place of Heng Yanlin and promise to come down. This is a big taboo.


    Liu buyin couldn''t bear to look at him. He turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. Finally, he bit his teeth and said to Heng Yanlin.


    "Doctor Heng, or you can help to have a look."


    Liu buyin bit his lips slightly and persuades Heng Yanlin.


    She didn''t want to, because such a thing would cause a patient to stay in bed forever.


    There is a saying in Shulin that it is true that he has become a vegetable, but if he can''t wake up, there is no difference between him and the dead.


    At this moment, full of hope, Lin Heng, who is willing to help, will help.


    Hearing Liu buyin''s words, Heng Yanlin was suddenly unable to laugh or cry.


    This guy doesn''t have any resentment at all. Yesterday, this guy was roaring at Liu buyin?


    At this moment, the other party''s anger is so gone?


    With such a thought, Heng Yanlin looked at Liu buyin a few times, and could see that the other party did not have any resentment.


    Heng Yanlin shakes his head. Liu buyin is living in such an environment. If he is in the cultivation world, he will soon be eaten by people and will not even be born with bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2034

    Shulin has been looking at hengyanlin at one side. Now he looks at Heng Yanlin and shakes his head. Suddenly, he is a little surprised, and then he is cool.


    Originally, Liu buyin had already expressed his feelings. He felt that things were almost the same.


    He used to pay attention to Liu buyin''s help.


    But now, it is to see Heng Yanlin begin to shake his head after Liu buyin''s words fall.


    Naturally, he didn''t know what to say.


    Since Heng Yanlin shakes his head, it is natural that he has rejected Liu buyin''s proposal.


    Liu buyin didn''t feel like this at the moment. He just saw Heng Yanlin shaking his head and looked at him strangely.


    Liu buyin didn''t think so much, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Liu buyin looked at Heng Yanlin and asked him gently.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech smile, "to also did not say anything wrong, but you ah, is simply too much kind of some, how is yesterday''s things, so exposed in the past."


    This Shulin did not apologize to Liu buyin.


    Apologizing to Heng Yanlin is just because hengyanlin still has some effect on the other party. Who can know whether the other party turns over his face after the apology is over?


    Such a thing is not impossible?


    However, Liu buyin didn''t care about this matter at all, but he still looked at Heng Yanlin with a bit of confusion at the moment.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin say so, Liu buyin shook his head directly. Obviously, he didn''t care so much about such things.


    "I''m a nurse, and my duty is to save people. I''m naturally thinking about whether I can save the patient."


    Liu buyin said very seriously to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other side said, looking at the other side''s incomparable normal eyes, suddenly dumbfounded.


    However, Heng Yanlin misunderstood each other with his own ideas. In such an environment, the other party naturally has such a character. In fact, there is nothing strange about it.


    On the contrary, it''s Heng Yanlin himself, a little taken for granted.


    Such a thought, hengyanlin is not thinking so much at the moment.


    Liu buyin looked at the Shulin on one side, and then said to Heng Yanlin.


    "Doctor, otherwise you go and have a look. Anyway, you can save a person who has been diagnosed with death before. It will not be difficult for you to come to this thing."


    These two diseases, although seemingly unrelated, but in fact a careful comparison, or some similar.


    Therefore, Liu buyin has some confidence in hengyanlin and thinks that hengyanlin should be able to do this step.


    Seeing Liu buyin at this time, she is still helping herself to speak, and shulingdun is slightly shocked.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him, he nodded again and again, "doctor Heng, with your medical skills, you can definitely save my old man. Please don''t worry about what I did before. As long as the doctor is willing to move, you can mention any conditions."


    Shulin said here, or extremely confident incomparable.


    In terms of the conditions in his family, the conditions put forward by Heng Yanlin should all be able to do it.


    Heng Yanlin ignored the book forest. Seeing Liu Po Yin constantly persuading himself, he hesitated and nodded.


    Hengyanlin can ignore this book forest, but Liu buyin and hengyanlin have no way to ignore it directly.


    "Well, when I get off work, I''ll go with you."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Liu buyin on one side and finally opened his mouth at this time.


    The Book Forest sees clearly, this Heng Yan Lin is completely because of the side of Liu Bu Yin to agree to his own.


    Now looking at the side of Liu buyin, her eyes are naturally full of gratitude.


    Seriously speaking, if he said it, hengyanlin would not agree with him, thanks to the side of Liu buyin!


    Thinking of this, Shulin turned his head and took a look at Liu buyin. The gratitude in his eyes could not be concealed.


    He can breathe a sigh of relief after solving this problem.


    As for the later, whether Heng Yanlin can save his old man, if he can, then naturally everyone is happy.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s a bit hard for their family to accept, but in the end, he doesn''t have to carry the pot.


    Hengyanlin can''t save each other at this time, which does not mean that hengyanlin can save the old man when he was in the past.


    Such a thought is entirely understandable.


    "Thank you very much. Yesterday was my fault. I hope you can forgive me."Shulin looks at the side of Liu buyin and apologizes sincerely.


    Liu buyin saw the other party suddenly began to apologize to himself, slightly flustered for a moment, and then repeatedly waved his hands.


    "You don''t have to be like this. It''s not all your fault before."


    Liu buyin''s anger is now gone, and the other party has apologized. But yesterday, her business was not so big. Naturally, she would not hold on to it.


    Seeing that Liu buyin didn''t mean to care about yesterday''s affairs, Shulin also felt a little relieved.


    He handed the things in his hand slightly, and then he delivered them to Liu buyin. "Yesterday''s things were my fault. Now I don''t know how to apologize. If you don''t dislike these things, please accept them.


    As a nurse, if you want to take these things, no one will say anything. What''s more, I haven''t seen a doctor here yet. "


    A smile appeared on Shulin''s face. "Of course, if anyone talks too much, you can tell me about it then, and I will help you teach the other party a lesson."


    Shulin said this with full confidence. The hospital here is very good, and it is also quite high-end.


    But if he wants to get rid of someone, it''s really simple.


    Liu buyin was also stunned for a moment. Many of the things in the other party''s hands were unknown to her, but they did not prevent her from knowing that these things were extremely precious.


    This can be seen from the packaging of these things.


    Therefore, at the moment, Liu buyin looked at Heng Yan Lin at a loss.


    She hasn''t experienced such a thing. She really doesn''t know what to do with it.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the book forest, but also a bit speechless. This guy, really, is not moving to send things?


    Apart from this, is there no other way to thank each other?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2035

    Now Shulin looks at Liu buyin with a smile on his face.


    Seeing that Liu buyin seemed a bit at a loss, he took a look at the other party and immediately said, "you should not dislike it? Although in the past, I wanted to give it to Dr. Heng on one side, but I still hope you can accept it and take it away. "


    Shulin also knows that Liu buyin is not a way to dislike himself. He just takes a look at the other party at the moment, and says a gentle and incomparable sentence, hoping that this can eliminate the other party''s resentment.


    When Liu buyin heard the speech, he immediately shook his head.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Of course, Liu buyin doesn''t mean that. She just hasn''t experienced the experience of someone giving her something.


    Therefore, seeing these people at this moment, they all look like they want to look good. Naturally, they are a little uneasy at the moment.


    I don''t know what I should do now.


    "Take it down. Anyway, the other party has already bought it. Some of them don''t look very good when I take them back."


    Heng Yan Lin lightly looked at one eye, then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    The other party really wants to thank Liu buyin.


    Not to mention anything else, the old man fell to the ground yesterday, but Liu buyin rushed to the ground, and the other party was still trying to persuade Heng Yanlin.


    These things, together, are enough to prove these things.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Liu buyin''s face showed a touch of hesitation. At this time, Shulin directly handed his things to Liu buyin.


    Seeing such a scene, Liu buyin had to take over.


    Seeing Liu buyin take over, Shulin''s face was suddenly full of smile, looking at one side of Heng Yanlin, "doctor Heng, I don''t know if you can ask for leave now. Follow me to have a look."


    Shulin said, looking at Heng Yan Lin eyebrows have a little wrinkled up appearance, in the heart slightly surprised, immediately is immediately waved his hand, "of course, if you don''t want to, there is nothing, I can wait here."


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then said faintly, "I can''t take off my body here. You can start to wait a moment. You know, I work here because the old Dean gave me a job. I can''t come to work for a few days, just like this."


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, Shulin nodded, at this time he also heard some information from hengyanlin''s words.


    It seems that Heng Yanlin works here because the president of this hospital invited him to come after he took a fancy to his ability.


    And Heng Yanlin in the previous time, seems to be mixed not very good, this time for the president''s support, performance of the extremely grateful.


    So hengyanlin at this time, also naturally will not because of himself, directly began to ask for leave or anything.


    After sorting out the information, Shulin nodded his head and put on a smile, "I see. I''ll go out and wait for the doctor outside first. You can get off work, and then you can see a doctor."


    Shulin finish saying, go out with great sense of interest, take the door with you.


    Seeing the other party go out, Heng Yanlin turns his head, puts his eyes on Liu buyin, looks at the other party holding the things in his hand, and stands at a loss, and immediately picks his eyebrows.


    "Put your things in my place first. You take them back like this. It seems that some of them are not easy to take."


    Heng Yanlin is also for the sake of the other party. No matter what happens here, the other party will take the things back, and I don''t know how many people will see along the way.


    At that time, the image of what is not very good-looking, and some people do think bad.


    Liu buyin listens to Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately feels happy. He takes a look at Heng Yanlin and nods with great joy.


    When Liu buyin put down the things in his hand, Heng Yanlin continued to ask, "by the way, you just came here. What''s the matter?"


    When Liu buyin heard the speech, he remembered that he still had something to say this time. "These are some medical records just now. Doctor, take a look."


    Let''s give the medical record to Bo yanheng.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look and found that there was only one medical record.


    Liu buyin was embarrassed to see him. In principle, many patients would come to see a doctor like this.


    And hengyanlin here belongs to the more miserable, unexpectedly so few people.


    And before that, hengyanlin was very famous once.


    Some of the patients who came here don''t know about Heng Yanlin at all. Naturally, they won''t go to him like this.


    Nowadays, there are too few people watching news, and those who watch news may not necessarily see Heng Yanlin.If these are combined, it will naturally appear that people who know hengyanlin do not know much.


    Like the former book forest family, if before, the other party did not want to investigate hengyanlin, where would have known the news.


    These things are integrated, and naturally there are things for now.


    Liu buyin naturally still fights for hengyanlin, such as hengyanlin, how can there be so many patients to register with hengyanlin.


    In a reasonable way, it should be that many people come to find hengyanlin.


    The doctor Wu on the side is different. The patients registered outside are full, and there are many cattle selling tickets.


    In my heart, Liu buyin just beeps up.


    "Doctor Heng, just like you, the patients are so few, which is a waste of money. There is no idea what happened in the hospital. You have been on the news before, and the hospital has not pasted it out.


    If this thing pastes outside, the person who asks the doctor to see a doctor, will be more


    Liu Bu Yin said such a sentence with his mouth, but hengyanlin listened to it with a smile.


    "In this way, there will be a lot of people who know me then, but it will not improve the reputation of the hospital. Think about it. If it is not misdiagnosed in the hospital, will there be a means for me to start and die and return to life?


    After all, because of the lack of medical skills in hospital, they can actually misdiagnose a person who has not died. This kind of thing is pasted on. Although it has improved my reputation, it is still a bit of big for the reputation of the hospital. "


    Hengyanlin saw it thoroughly, and at this time he replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2036

    Generally speaking, such a big thing happens, but also a doctor who can bring the dead back to life.


    In this case, in addition to the news there will be published, even the hospital side will also have a lot of books.


    Anyway, this kind of thing is to raise the face of the hospital.


    However, hengyanlin such things, the hospital inside it seems very calm, the pressure is not at all had such a meaning.


    It is very rare that doctors talk about it.


    Once in a while, the nurses talked about it.


    Liu buyin didn''t know why the hospital didn''t want to write a lot about Heng Yanlin''s affairs. After listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he suddenly woke up.


    In fact, there is such a meaning in it.


    Liu buyin had always thought that it was the hospital that had any opinions on hengyanlin.


    Especially those doctors, it is not because of their own misdiagnosis that led to hengyanlin in the limelight.


    Therefore, seeing that Heng Yanlin''s story has not been published in the hospital''s wall newspaper at the moment, and there is no hype about hengyanlin''s affairs, there is still a bit of resentment.


    I always feel that if there was an old Dean in the past, this thing would not be like this.


    After all, no matter what the attitude of the hospital side, but since the old president personally led Heng Yanlin into his own hospital, I think he still has a good feeling for him.


    It is impossible to suppress Heng Yan Lin on such a thing.


    Even for a long time, Liu buyin thought that it would be nice if the old Dean was there. At least in this way, Heng Yanlin''s reputation could be improved a lot.


    Only now, after looking at the situation, she found that the matter was not what she thought.


    Hengyanlin is right. After such a thing is published, although hengyanlin''s reputation has grown, it also has a lot of influence on the hospital.


    A good living person was misdiagnosed as the object of death by you. Once, there will be a second time, right?


    However, every time Heng Yanlin can see, can see? Such a probability can be much smaller!


    If all the patients understand what''s going on here, they will not dare to come here.


    After all, no one dares to bet on such a possibility.


    Well, maybe you''re dead.


    Liu buyin thought of here, looking at hengyanlin, more and more helpless.


    Such medical skills as Heng Yanlin can''t be publicized among patients because of such things.


    At this time, hengyanlin can only see such a little patient, which is an insult to hengyanlin.


    Liu buyin sighed, knowing that in the present situation, this matter is not something she can solve.


    Seeing the other party''s face full of dissatisfaction with his situation, Heng Yanlin smiles.


    For Heng Yanlin, there is nothing wrong with this.


    Anyway, hengyanlin is only practicing medicine for a month or two. When the time is up, hengyanlin will leave.


    Whether there is any fame here, there is nothing for hengyanlin.


    However, when here, hengyanlin will do his own duty on the right.


    Looking at the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face, and a look that doesn''t care, Liu buyin is helpless.


    Heng Yan Lin and the rest of the doctors, it seems that there are so many different.


    Hengyanlin is at least a little bit concerned about his reputation, and he doesn''t want to publicize his fame at all.


    This is not a kind of modest good behavior!


    "Doctor Heng, if you have a bigger reputation, you will have a lot of patients by then. At that time, some more rich people will follow you, and your income will increase a lot.


    Fame is also very important for a doctor. It is not to say that a doctor is not afraid of a deep alley. It is good for him to publicize his fame.


    Especially in a circle, sometimes it''s so big. If you improve your reputation, you''ll know you when you ask a little bit. "


    Liu buyin looked at hengyanlin and thought that hengyanlin was still not clear at the moment. The greater his reputation was, the better it would be for him.


    At the moment, some people who hate iron but not steel say that in such an era, reputation is very good.


    You are famous. Everyone knows you when you go out. Sometimes you can do something easily.


    And definitely not like some mediocre guy, a go out to talk about his name, everyone is a do not know who you are.Listening to the other side say so, Heng Yanlin also knows that the other party is caring about himself, that is to smile at each other.


    "I know what you mean, but I really don''t care about this kind of thing now, and I''m still young at the moment. When I really need to, I''ll slowly make my name. That''s too late."


    Heng Yanlin knew that the other party was doing it for his own good, so he did not directly refuse the other party''s good intentions. Instead, he said that he was still small words at the moment.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, Liu buyin also helpless, after careful thinking, hengyanlin seems to be really small appearance.


    In this way, if Heng Yanlin wants to open up his fame in the future, he will have time.


    Heng Yanlin is still young now. In fact, it is a good thing to settle down so that he can stabilize his mind and not expand directly afterwards.


    In any case, young people sometimes experience things that are not enough and lack of experience, and sometimes medical skills can be troublesome when they are good.


    On such a careful consideration, Liu buyin also felt that Heng Yanlin really needed to settle down.


    With such a thought, Liu buyin is not persuading Heng Yanlin now.


    The other party did not do wrong, nor said anything wrong, that is really not necessary to persuade the other party.


    However, after figuring out these things, Liu buyin looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes with a trace of admiration.


    At such an age as Heng Yanlin, it''s hard to see such rare medical skills. However, he is still so indifferent. He is so calm about his reputation. This kind of disposition is even more remarkable.


    It''s too early for some people to show off their skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2037

    Liu buyin looked around, and the medical record had been handed over to Heng Yanlin.


    Even if Heng Yanlin does not have any patients at the moment, he is not good enough to stay here all the time, not to mention that he still has some things to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Liu buyin and Heng Yanlin said a word, turned and walked out.


    After seeing the chair outside, he sat in the book forest.


    The other side, like what he said, sat outside waiting, never leaving, waiting for Heng Yanlin to pick him up after work.


    With the other party''s behavior, it can be seen that the other side is so sincere.


    After taking a look, Liu buyin didn''t say much. She just turned around and left. She had a lot of things to deal with, but she didn''t have time to stay here for too long.


    Heng Yanlin in the treatment of a patient''s condition, continue to see, but there are no other patients.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin did not have the rest of the expression, sat on the position and began to practice.


    Although it seems extremely difficult to practice at this time, Heng Yanlin doesn''t mean to give up.


    Practice is always very difficult at the beginning. When you have some accomplishments, you will gradually improve.


    Hengyanlin is boring and practicing here, while the outside Shulin is waiting patiently. After reporting his own progress, Shulin is patiently waiting for Heng Yanlin to get off work.


    In the consulting room, after one patient entered, no other patients entered. At such a scene, shulinton frowned slightly, and his heart was somewhat strange.


    According to the principle, the other side''s medical skills, it is impossible that there are no patients to see a doctor like this, right?


    What''s more, in the past, the other side of the news, such things can''t be ignored by the hospital.


    In any case, he will show off Heng Yanlin. In this way, with such a glorious person, he can also indirectly improve his own hospital reputation.


    But at the moment, he turned his head and saw only the Monroe keque in front of Hengyan forest, which was really a bit strange.


    How can such a person let so few people come to see Heng Yanlin?


    If they hadn''t carefully adjusted the news and confirmed that there was no mistake in the news, he would have doubted whether someone had lied about something.


    After all, such a good doctor is not even a little patient.


    Shulin looked at this side strangely and then shook his head.


    In any case, the situation is already like this, Shulin has invited Heng Yanlin, and his family members are waiting for Heng Yanlin to go.


    No matter what he saw at the moment, he could only stand still and watch.


    Shulin is very patient. Liu buyin has been here several times and can see him sitting quietly beside him patiently waiting for Heng Yanlin to get off work.


    Such a patient person is extremely rare.


    As usual, there are some families of patients who do not necessarily have such patience.


    Now the performance of Shulin, but let the side of Liu buyin slightly surprised.


    Finally, when the bell rang, the doctors began to breathe a sigh of relief.


    After cleaning up, they began to prepare for work. Except for some doctors who are still in the operating room or need to work overtime, most of them are ready to leave work.


    Heng Yanlin cleaned up and was ready to leave work at the moment.


    Push the door out, is to see outside Liu buyin.


    Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly a pick, after looking at each other gently nodded.


    Heng Yan Lin changed a suit of clothes, and then came to the other side, "go," Heng Yanlin said softly.


    Seeing the other side said so, Shulin eyes flashed a touch of joy.


    The people in the family, however, have been urging for a long time. Now they are able to take hengyanlin back.


    Shulin is not polite, direct is in front of the road, direct is to take Heng Yan Lin toward the front.


    A moment later, he is with Heng Yan Lin on the car.


    Similar to each other''s personality, it is also a luxury car, which looks very suitable for each other.


    Heng Yanlin sat on the co pilot and could see that the Shulin beside him was a bit worried. When he was driving, he was extremely anxious. Some red lights on the way were all rushed through.


    Heng Yanlin sat on one side, his face unchanged, allowing the other party to send himself to the hospital in such a hurry.


    After an hour, the car finally stopped in a hospital.


    After Shulin got off the bus, he directly pulled hengyanlin to the hospital.


    "DadWhen I saw a sad face outside the room, I saw a few sad faces outside the room.


    It''s full of smoke outside now. It''s a bit choking.


    The middle-aged man saw the Book Forest come back, along with a young man.


    On a closer look, it is found that this is the young people seen in the news. Seeing people from the front is obviously more childish than what is seen in the photos.


    Let''s side of a few people, after seeing Heng Yanlin, all of a sudden are in the heart with a trace of murmur.


    Do young people like this really have great medical skills? Don''t come to fool people.


    People''s hearts are ring out such a voice, for Heng Yanlin also appears to have some distrust.


    But now in front of each other''s face, people naturally did not say any words, but still stood on one side to examine Heng Yanlin.


    It is extremely difficult for him to invite Heng Yanlin to come.


    Before this time, he went out long ago, but it was only now that he brought Heng Yanlin back.


    If at this time they have to be so disrespectful and run people away, then there will be a lot of trouble.


    The rest don''t say, on the other side''s personality is enough to have the appearance of this famous doctor.


    "This is Dr. Heng. My child was rude yesterday. Please don''t mind my doctor."


    One side of the middle-aged man''s eyes are also a little surprised, will be in front of Heng Yanlin after a few eyes, is suddenly exposed a smile, toward Heng Yan Lin is extremely kind said.


    No matter whether the heart is serious or not, for Heng Yan Lin, there is a bit of disbelief, but the etiquette that should be done at this moment, he is not bad at all.


    In order to avoid hengyanlin rising what mustard, that can be troublesome.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2038

    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s inquiry, looked at the other party, and then nodded gently.


    Since the other party is so friendly, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to think in such a way that he is extremely impolite.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to be so difficult to talk to, the middle-aged man at one side immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then slightly leaned over, "the doctor, please..."


    when the middle-aged man saw Heng Yanlin coming, he naturally wanted to let Heng Yanlin go directly in and show his father how to talk about his illness.


    On such a day, he has been in the hospital, his side of a lot of things have not been dealt with.


    Although there is nothing wrong at the moment, if the old man doesn''t wake up, then things will be more and more troublesome.


    If the old man can save himself quickly, it''s the best thing for him.


    But the middle-aged people''s words have not finished, then is listening to a pleasant voice in the side.


    "Father, is something wrong with grandfather? I''ve got a doctor here to see the old man! "


    People heard the sound, subconsciously turned around to look, and then saw a woman in a hurry to come, along with a doctor in a white coat.


    The other party is also carrying a small box, which seems to be the other party''s personal belongings. If there is no wrong guess, it should be some medical equipment.


    The reason why people would guess like this is that there is a bright red cross outside the medical box of each other.


    Clearly, it''s just a medical box.


    Listening to the woman''s words, the people on the side of the mouth suddenly slightly puffed. Now they looked at each other for a look, and they all saw a scene of embarrassment in each other''s eyes.


    At the moment, they are a bit do not know how to say.


    They just called Heng Yanlin over, and the woman on the side brought a doctor. Is this too coincidental?


    One side of the Heng Yan Lin at this time, estimated in the heart also has a bit slant tired.


    However, this is also a normal and incomparable situation, even if it is for them, they will have such ideas.


    After all, middle-aged people have experienced great storms. Since Heng Yanlin was the first one to come here, and it was also difficult to invite them over, naturally, it could not be left aside. It is not in line with the etiquette of treating people.


    Immediately, the middle-aged man said, "I have already found a doctor to see a doctor here. In this way, you can have a look at it first."


    His meaning is very clear, if Heng Yanlin can''t help, he will let the doctor of the other side to have a look at it at that time, which will not delay anything.


    It''s almost the best of both worlds.


    One side of the woman smell speech, suddenly flash in the eyes a touch of amazement color.


    Before, when she heard about this, she was worried. Moreover, she still heard that several doctors who compared with her family had already come to see her.


    There was no way for these people. After she heard this, she went to a doctor in person.


    This doctor, but she asked a lot of people, and then learned about the other side''s medical experience, which she brought here.


    Originally, I was very confident. I felt that the doctor I brought here was absolutely sure that he could cure the old man.


    But where would I think that I found a doctor here in my home? It''s the family, the connections and so on, which is not what I can compare with.


    This thought in the woman''s heart was to raise her head and glance at the past, and pick the willow eyebrows slightly.


    "And the doctor?"


    The woman is a bit strange, her father said that the doctor has arrived, but did not see what happened to the person. Is it difficult for the doctor to go in and treat him?


    As for the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is directly ignored by her in the past, Heng Yan Lin looks, but there is not a bit of a doctor''s appearance.


    The middle-aged person hears speech, facial expression does not change, point to the Heng Yan Lin of one side directly.


    Meaning is very clear, one side of Heng Yanlin is he called over the doctor.


    One side of the woman smell speech suddenly a Leng, carefully up and down looked at Heng Yan Lin, "Dad, this is where you find the doctor?"


    Wen Yu couldn''t hide the strange color in his eyes, and asked his father at one side.


    How she looked at hengyanlin, she didn''t feel like a doctor. She saw him empty handed and wearing casual clothes.


    Even if you don''t judge people by their appearance, as a doctor, you don''t look like a doctor at all. What''s more, you have to go to see a doctor now.


    It''s not too inappropriate to wear like this, right?


    Not to mention Wen Yu, is the doctor who came along with him. At the moment, listening to their conversation, he turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. His eyes were full of strange color.At the moment, Lin Yan Heng is not like a general doctor.


    The doctor was very strange in his heart, but he was the one who had been invited here. He was not easy to speak at the moment, so he did not open his mouth to say anything.


    The middle-aged heard the speech, but also did not conceal the meaning, "is to find in the hospital, the other side of the medical skills of some magic, may be just good can symptomatic old man''s condition."


    Wen Yu frown slightly, looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, "Dad, how do I see this person is very unreliable ah, where there are so come to see a doctor, a doctor does not have the appearance of a doctor, I think it''s better to let my people come to have a look at it and talk about it."


    Wen Yu obviously doesn''t believe Heng Yanlin any more. She just can''t refute her father. In her opinion, she should take care of his father''s face in any case.


    If it had not been for this, she had already criticized Heng Yan Lin for nothing.


    Obviously, it doesn''t look like a doctor. Such a guy also wants to see a doctor. It''s just like making people laugh off their big teeth!


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face was slightly stiff.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin, he was also full of doubts. He only thought that the news was unlikely to be fake, so he didn''t go into deep research.


    And now, by his daughter said so, he naturally had a trace of doubt.


    It''s just that there are some words at the moment, but they don''t say much.


    "Dad, my doctor has the experience of treating vegetative people, and I graduated from a famous university. I am absolutely a reliable doctor. Let my doctor see the patient first."


    In her view, as long as first let their doctors to see a doctor, then there will be no side of hengyanlin what things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2039

    Wenyu is lazy to pay attention to hengyanlin at the moment. She doesn''t believe in hengyanlin at this moment. She just doesn''t want to refute her father''s face.


    Therefore, at this moment, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin on one side, and he converged on such an idea.


    Heng Yanlin will look at each other''s eyes clearly, where can not know the other party''s thoughts at the moment, this is shaking his head.


    These guys, I don''t know what''s going on. They''re all making things like this.


    All the way to here, original hengyanlin thought that his own hand to cure the people inside, is nothing.


    I don''t know why there are so many things to do now.


    One side of the middle-aged people will Heng Yan Lin looked at, but also a bit hesitant.


    Seriously speaking, he still felt that the doctor brought by his daughter on the side would naturally be reliable.


    A doctor on the other side is serious and has the temperament of a doctor.


    What about hengyanlin? Speaking of it, he did not feel that hengyanlin had such temperament.


    It''s just that it''s hard for him to say such words at this moment.


    Heng Yanlin, after all, has his share when he is invited back.


    After thinking about it, he apologized to the side of Heng Yan Lin with a smile.


    "Mr. Heng, if you don''t have a rest first, my daughter is too confident and likes to show too much. How about letting the people she brought in go first to have a look?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man was sorry to smile at Heng Yanlin, and then he said a word.


    Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly pick, this guy is very good at being a person, unexpectedly even these words are said clearly, the arrangement is clear.


    If you are a normal person, you can''t really get angry.


    One side of the Shulin at this time also did not speak.


    After all, in his view, whether or not Heng Yanlin should make a move is not his business.


    Now he has called hengyanlin back. If he needs hengyanlin, it''s not his business.


    Just do not know one side of Heng Yan Lin, in the end have the ability, can cure his old man?


    He was very strange in his heart, but then he thought about it and didn''t say anything more.


    Heng Yanlin was silent on the side, as if he had acquiesced.


    There was a sense of embarrassment on the middle-aged face, but then he looked at the doctor on the side, and then took a deep breath.


    "Doctor, you can do it now."


    Since hengyanlin is not open to speak, he is naturally ready to make a direct move on his own.


    One side of the doctor smell speech, after nodding gently, also do not waste words, is directly turned into the ward.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Yu at one side gave a sigh of relief and took a look at Heng Yan Lin, with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    This guy is finally pushed aside by himself. If he really wants to let such a guy treat his old man, he knows what will happen.


    This kind of thing is something she will never allow to happen!


    Now seeing Heng Yanlin pushed aside by himself, she was very relieved.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin standing on one side and not ready to leave, suddenly a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    "Why, don''t you go?"


    Wen Yu took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him and then sneered.


    All the doctors he called in were already in. Relying on the other side''s medical skills, he did not feel that his own doctors would not be able to cure the disease.


    At the moment, she is very confident. The doctor she invited here can definitely cure the old man inside.


    Such a thought, at the moment in looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is sarcastically said.


    Listen to the other side so said, Heng Yan Linton eyebrows slightly wrinkled, then is turned to look at this guy, eyes with a trace of intolerance.


    "What, what do you want to say?"


    Hengyanlin turns his head, is to look at this Wenyu, anyone can see, Heng Yanlin''s face of the color of impatience.


    One side of the Wen Yu saw Heng Yanlin incredibly return such hard gas, immediately angry smile.


    This guy actually dares to say such words to himself at this time. It''s hard to feel that he has no way out. So at this time, he just wants to use such tough words to make himself face less?


    If this is the case, it can only show that this guy is really too stupid, and he is nothing to look at!


    Wen Yu coldly looked at the face of Heng Yan Lin, "the doctor I invited has already gone in. My doctor is in. The old man is cured by medicine. Naturally, you don''t need to be here. You can go now, so as not to lose face later."Wen Yu did not give Heng Yan Lin a little face meaning, this moment directly began to mock up.


    From her point of view, there is no need for Heng Yanlin to continue to stay here.


    At this moment, he can leave directly. The more he thinks about it, he is looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Naturally, his eyes are full of disgust.


    Seriously speaking, I don''t know where this guy came out. My father said that he was found in the hospital.


    But where is there a hospital with such a young doctor? Could it be that his father was cheated?


    doctors are not so casual as to be able to practice medicine. What is the matter with this guy?


    Wen Yu is a bit strange in his heart, but after thinking about it, he directly turns Heng Yanlin into a liar, and he is too lazy to say so much now.


    Hengyanlin at the moment smell speech, immediately smile, but also do not see hengyanlin have a little angry color.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at the middle-aged man and Shulin beside him. He shrugged his shoulders at both of them. "It seems that you don''t welcome me at all here. In this way, I can leave. I''ll come here before I have a meal. Since you have a reliable doctor here, I''ll be more relaxed."


    Heng Yanlin finished, ready to turn around and go.


    Just like Heng Yanlin himself said, because the Shulin on one side had been waiting for him to get off work before, he was brought here after work.


    But at this moment, it was the other party''s words, directly blocked for a while, let''s hengyanlin have no way, so continue to stay here.


    In this case, it''s better to leave like this. Anyway, hengyanlin is hungry.


    Heng Yan Lin is very indifferent, after saying that he is ready to leave, ignoring these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2040

    Two people on one side, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, were stunned for a moment.


    Logically speaking, although the two people are somewhat suspicious of hengyanlin, in fact, they do not question hengyanlin in this way.


    After all, Heng Yanlin was on the news before.


    Moreover, he was still a guy who had been judged to be dead, and was rescued by Heng Yanlin. At that time, Heng Yanlin saw that the other party was in a state of suspended animation without the aid of a little medical machinery.


    Such an ability can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Now listen to Heng Yanlin say he want to leave, two people at this time, is also a little surprised in the heart, subconsciously, or feel unable to let Heng Yanlin go like this.


    In any case, it would be better for them to feel or wait until the old man wakes up and decide whether to let Heng Yanlin leave.


    If the old man wakes up and Heng Yanlin doesn''t make a move, there is no problem in letting hengyanlin leave.


    But what if the doctor that his little sister came to and didn''t treat the old man well? Will you go to find Heng Yanlin?


    With this event, I''m afraid hengyanlin will not come here.


    After all, at this moment, it''s just that I''m being ridiculed. It''s impossible for such a thing to happen.


    At this time, they both looked at each other, and Shulin didn''t know what to do with it. Fortunately, he looked at his father and wanted to see how his father decided.


    One side of the middle-aged man at this moment, hurriedly is to bring a smile, and then to Heng Yan Lin is open to say.


    "No, doctor. My daughter is a little too excited. Don''t take her for granted."


    At this time, the middle-aged man quickly opened his mouth and said a word. He was afraid that Heng Yanlin would just turn around and go.


    One side of the Wen Yu looked at Heng Yan Lin, saw his father at this time, unexpectedly went to detain Heng Yan Lin, suddenly eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, she was very happy that Heng Yanlin was run away by himself. At this moment, she was so disillusioned that she suddenly became extremely bad in her heart.


    She didn''t know what happened to her father. Even if her doctor couldn''t cure the old man, could she rely on this guy?


    Is that completely impossible?


    Thinking of this in the heart, in front of the constant Yan Lin, her face also changed a bit ugly.


    Hengyanlin frowns slightly when he hears Yan Yan. To tell the truth, hengyanlin doesn''t want to stay here any more. For the people inside, hengyanlin has no mind and wants to go to cure him.


    "I think your daughter''s doctor is very good. If you want to save the old man inside, there is no problem."


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin is a light mouth said, a picture is full of flattering each other''s meaning, it seems that at this time, Heng Yanlin has already thought about preparing to leave like this.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words like this, the middle-aged man''s face is full of chatting expression at this time.


    He can see that Heng Yanlin is a little angry at this time, and people like this have some skills.


    If you don''t have the ability, where can you dare to speak in such words at this time?


    His eyes are a little spicy, but the difference can be seen.


    At this moment, after taking a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he saw that Heng Yan Lin should not be very angry. He felt a little relieved in his heart.


    "Doctor, my daughter has not seen too many things, and has not experienced many things. She will be more naive now. Don''t take the same view with her."


    He is at the moment, but also what words do not say much, anyway is and Heng Yan Lin apology is OK.


    The relationship between the old man and the son is very important. You can''t give up like this. When the old man doesn''t wake up, any hope can''t be let go.


    Seeing such a scene, Wen Yu immediately frowned deeply and his face was full of discontent.


    What''s this? My father apologized to each other again and again!


    What kind of thing is the other party that can make his father apologize?


    At the thought of this, her face was full of anger at the moment.


    Just do not wait for her to speak, one side of the Shulin at this time, hurriedly is to stop her.


    "Are you going to be stupid? If you really want to get angry, you have to wait until the old man wakes up. If you want to yell, Dad won''t care about you. Now, shut up


    Shulin looked at his sister and said with exasperation.


    Anyway, as far as the situation is concerned, things are really like this.Therefore, at the moment, he still felt that his sister in front of him should not say so much more, or at least let his father leave a little face.


    Otherwise, if things go on like this at this moment, who knows what kind of things will happen.


    We can''t let our father apologize again and again.


    However, such a disaster was provoked by her own daughter. Originally, it was unnecessary. There would be such a thing, but at this time, it was made such a thing. I''m afraid that it was such a thing that anyone would feel extremely bad.


    Wen Yu had seen such a scene, the heart is already very bad, now listen to such words, suddenly is anger convergence some, after careful thinking, she is to restrain her own tone.


    She also knew that her brother was not wrong. If she went on like this, her father would be dissatisfied with her practice.


    Just think of Heng Yanlin in the side, incredibly so flaunting, her heart is very angry.


    On this guy, where there is a little bit of doctor''s appearance, it is completely a swagger in the appearance, looking at her is very angry!


    Where does Heng Yanlin know that the other party is thinking about something at the moment. Seeing the other party''s eyes a little bit bad, he looks at himself and immediately follows his eyebrows slightly.


    But hengyanlin is also lazy to pay attention to each other, this guy in hengyanlin seems to have some brain pit appearance, such a guy, really do not know how to say.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t do anything, or the other party''s people called him to come here, but the other party turned out to be very good. How could this be regarded as a matter of resentment?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2041

    Heng Yanlin sits aside. Naturally, he is a bit helpless and deeply speechless about what is happening at the moment. However, there is no other way.


    After all, in terms of things before this, this guy Heng Yanlin can also see some, it seems that some of them are too fond of appearing in the first place.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin feels like this guy, he or less deals with each other.


    As for the rest, I''ll talk about it then.


    The middle-aged man saw that Heng Yanlin was pacified by himself, and his daughter on the side was no longer noisy, so he immediately felt a little relieved.


    A group of people at this time, suddenly is quiet down, inside the doctor is still treating.


    It''s just that by this time, I haven''t seen any movement inside.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, and then he frowned slightly and rubbed his stomach slightly.


    Now the hengyanlin is not the former hengyanlin. Now he has not eaten. Hengyanlin is a bit hungry.


    "It seems that the doctor won''t be over for a while. I''ll go and eat something first. If the doctor in the doctor really cured the patient, let me know and I''ll go straight away."


    After Heng Yanlin said a word, he was ready to go downstairs to eat something.


    Wen Yu heard the words, and immediately chuckled, "how, this is to see themselves want to go, but was intercepted down, there is no way to come up with a meal escape?"


    "Wen Yu!"


    See their own daughter, to this time did not want to let go of Heng Yanlin''s meaning, the middle-aged man on one side suddenly frowned slightly, and yelled at his daughter.


    Although middle-aged people don''t know whether hengyanlin can save his old man, he should not be a liar.


    After all, the whole process down, are their own people looking for Heng Yan Lin to come to cure their old man.


    Apart from this, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything. He wanted to come to help and cure the old man. That''s what he meant. There was no meaning expressed at all.


    That is, one side of his own daughter, constantly taunting each other, this is not good, this person can not do such things.


    He so a reprimand, immediately let one side of Wen Yu skimmed his lips, also did not say what.


    "Shulin, since doctor Heng is hungry, you can take the doctor to have something to eat. We have called for good and bad people. We can''t treat each other like this."


    At this moment, the middle-aged people directly opened their mouth and said a word, which seemed extremely gentle.


    In any case, in the aspect of being a man, he will not end up without character.


    Listening to his father said so, Shulin on one side immediately nodded and immediately took the lead to go out for dinner with Heng Yanlin.


    A moment later, Shulin took Heng Yanlin to an upscale restaurant.


    Heng Yanlin originally thought that it would be good to eat something on the roadside.


    It''s just Shulin''s own words. He usually eats in such a restaurant. Can''t he just be so hasty and casual.


    With such a sentence, Heng Yanlin was speechless. Seeing that the other party was so serious, he could only follow him.


    In hengyanlin, it seems that he is about a rich son who lives in this way.


    Heng Yanlin shakes his head and comes to the restaurant with the other party. Heng Yanlin is not polite and directly orders something he wants to eat.


    "To say, Dr. Heng, who did you learn medical skills from before? It doesn''t look like you studied in school?"


    After Shulin and hengyanlin sat down, they asked about some experiences before hengyanlin.


    This is also the confusion in Shulin''s own mind. In principle, Heng Yanlin in front of him should not be a student studying in the college.


    How to say, if he were a student, how could Heng Yanlin have such medical skills? He couldn''t have come out at such an age.


    It is impossible to say that Heng Yanlin began to learn medicine since childhood, right?


    "In the past, I followed some treatment methods of the old Chinese medicine."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is a light response.


    There are some things that Heng Yanlin can''t tell people about, and some prescriptions are really the scope of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In this way, hengyanlin naturally can''t tell the truth like this.


    As for the saying that he is learning in the hospital, it is even more impossible.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, the book Lin Dun suddenly realized, the original is like this.


    No wonder Heng Yanlin is so old that he can go out to see a doctor. However, this traditional Chinese medicine does not mean that it is more difficult to learn, right?


    It seems that Heng Yanlin is still too young to be a doctor.


    "I heard that it is more difficult to learn Chinese medicine? Are you smarter? How could you come out to practice medicine at such a young age? "Shulin continued to ask quietly.


    Heng Yanlin to also did not feel what, although some of these things are not easy to say, but as long as lying can.


    There are some things that these people have no way to know.


    As a monk, Heng Yanlin, when he was practicing to the extreme, had a better understanding of himself.


    In this way, it is very simple to master some medical skills.


    "You can understand that Chinese medicine and other things, although it has always been necessary to study for a long time, but sometimes there will be some talented people, or for this aspect, naive is a very suitable person, so it is easier and easier to learn."


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, book Lin Dun slightly a Zheng.


    Before this time, Heng Yanlin has been saying what, his medical skills are like that.


    Actually speaking, it is a kind of humility. However, Heng Yanlin became extremely confident at this time.


    This makes Shulin suddenly, a bit dizzy, also do not know how Heng Yanlin did.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, it turned into this kind of appearance, which was completely different from the previous time.


    At the moment, hengyanlin still doesn''t care so much. In terms of medical skills, Heng Yanlin doesn''t worry about anything. At this moment, he is still very calm.


    Seeing that the dish on one side has not yet been served, Heng Yanlin looks at the Book Forest in front of him and says directly.


    "It seems that you have set the price for this meal. I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll show you for free."


    Hengyanlin''s words fell down, and Shulin was stunned at this time. He looked at Heng Yanlin for a while and gave it to himself for free. What''s the meaning of this?


    Free treatment for yourself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2042

    Shulin at this time, looking at hengyanlin in front of him is also somewhat speechless.


    What is to see a doctor for yourself, make it as if you have a disease, and even if you are sick, how can the other party see it all at once?


    In principle, it should be a test to see it?


    Shulin originally wanted to refuse Heng Yanlin, but after a look, the dish on one side has not yet been served. If he refuses, it seems to be boring.


    Simply at this moment, there is nothing to do. Let''s listen to Heng Yanlin.


    Such a thought, he looked at Heng Yan Lin at this time, and then nodded at Heng Yan Lin.


    "Well, you can have a look, but how do you know I''m sick? You haven''t checked me, by reason. "


    Since the other side said to see a doctor for himself, he naturally felt that he had a problem with his body. Shulin made a direct assertion, and there was no problem.


    Heng Yanlin listens to the other party''s words and immediately smiles.


    The other party is afraid of saying something like this.


    It is just that this will let you see the other party answer directly, but also frankly say how you can see that the other party is sick, but it is somewhat different from some people.


    Heng Yanlin is also lazy to take advantage of the meal. If the other party asks for this meal, he or she will simply change a way to repay the other party.


    "You forget that I didn''t use the instrument before, so I could see that the patient was feigned dead."


    Heng Yanlin said lightly, and then carefully looked at each other, in the previous time, hengyanlin felt that the other side''s body was a bit different.


    Just before that time, there was no friendship with the other party, and there was no relationship between the other party and himself. Hengyanlin was naturally lazy to say more.


    But now it''s a little different. Heng Yanlin put forward this matter.


    Shulin listened to hengyanlin such a reminder, immediately stunned for a moment, and then carefully thought about it, he nodded at Heng Yanlin.


    "Yes, that''s true before. I heard that you didn''t use the instrument to check, but found that the patient didn''t die at all. Speaking of it, I always wondered how you did it. After thinking about it, I still felt very mysterious."


    Shulin at this time, extremely serious mouth said.


    Anyway, this thing is true, which is one of the reasons why he believed Heng Yanlin quite a lot before.


    Heng Yanlin heard the speech and laughed, then opened his mouth and said, "I see your body, initially get some symptoms, your body should have some problems, because of this problem, you have not had relations with some women for a month, right?


    Before that, your relationship was normal. "


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, thinking of the other side and the rest of the people, is to lower some voices.


    Shulin smell speech, suddenly the corner of the mouth slightly a draw.


    "How do you see that because of that? And even if it''s true, it can be judged that it''s my body''s problem? "


    Shulin is a bit strange, but the heart also follows slightly a sink, because Heng Yanlin said to also have no mistake.


    Recently, he has some problems with his body, but he directly regards it as that he is too tired recently and has been too frequent before.


    This also did not regard as a thing, this time is listen to Heng Yanlin so say, suddenly in the heart slightly surprised, have a bit uneasy.


    It was just that he was a bit of a good man in the end, and he was able to keep calm at the moment. At least his face was very calm.


    Heng Yan Lin sniffed speech and said with a smile, "this kind of thing can be inferred sometimes. If you think about it, if a person has such a habit at ordinary times, but suddenly it has changed. Do you think it''s a little strange, not to mention the direct interruption of this, in addition, I can see some things wrong from your face."


    Heng Yanlin is obviously very confident, although he has not used many skills.


    But at least, Heng Yanlin''s ability to see a doctor is still there. For the problem of misreading, at least it will not happen.


    Shulin Wen Yan''s cheek trembled slightly. He naturally knew what his body was like.


    And he and Heng Yan Lin have never met, Heng Yan Lin can see these problems, think is really some of the problems.


    This thought, he looked at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes at this time also changed quite dignified.


    The doctor in front of me, I''m afraid, is not in vain. He can see these things just by looking at his face. It''s really amazing.


    At least, the doctors he had seen before did not have such skills.


    Such a thought, Shulin at this time is suddenly serious a little bit, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes also with a bit of respect.


    The world is like this, you have the ability, the rest of the people will naturally give you some extra respect."What''s wrong with my body, doctor?"


    Shulin looks at Heng Yanlin, and looks a little nervous. Before that, he felt that his body was nothing, but now listening to Heng Yanlin said, he was a little worried.


    Is there something wrong with your body?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, waved at the other side, "put your hand out, I look at the pulse."


    "Can''t you just look at your face and see some of your illness?"


    Shulin is a bit strange, but still obediently put his wrist out.


    Heng Yan Lin rolled a white eye, "yes, but some specific conditions, or need careful examination, in order to avoid some omissions."


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, shulindun suddenly nodded, this is the doctor''s dedication, he is some misunderstanding each other.


    Such a thought, at this moment in looking at Heng Yan Lin, his eyes are more and more respectful.


    In front of Heng Yan Lin, is really fierce incomparable, is also quite dedicated.


    Heng Yanlin''s hand clasps the vein of the other side, after carefully feeling for a while, it is to take back his palm.


    Seeing this, Shulin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shulin inquired a little uneasily.


    Heng Yanlin nodded, "to also is not a big deal, mainly because you in the previous time, some of the things are too frequent, resulting in you have some overdraft after the body, if not timely remedy, the rest of your life is over."


    This guy, before that, was totally overdrawn.


    At the moment, the body looks very weak. Although the other party looks very strong at the moment, it is actually empty and strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2043

    Shulin listen to hengyanlin so said, immediately also Leng for a moment.


    Is your body weak? But he feels OK? He listened to Heng Yanlin say that he had some problems with his body, and thought that he was really sick. He did not expect hengyanlin to come to such a conclusion.


    Immediately, he was a bit puzzled and asked, "doctor, won''t it? I feel that my body is still very strong. Is it wrong to overdraft my body? "


    Although the feeling Heng Yanlin diagnosis error, should be unlikely, but he is still a bit confused.


    Feeling your body, it''s not likely to have such a problem.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan, raised his brow and looked at the other side.


    Knowing that this is the feeling of the other party, his body should be considered as quite strong, so he has some doubts about his diagnosis.


    "You really feel that your body is very strong. Why do you feel sleepy when you get up in the morning, and sometimes feel tired in the daytime?


    Sometimes after sitting for a long time, there will be a feeling that you can''t stand? From time to time, I still feel very weak? "


    Hengyanlin now one by one said, one side of the book Linton is a tight eyebrow, looking at hengyanlin''s eyes become a bit frightened.


    What Heng Yanlin said at the moment is a one-to-one correspondence.


    If it was not for where he usually went, he did not see the trace of hengyanlin at all, he would think that hengyanlin was tracking himself!


    At the moment, he was said by a series of words from hengyanlin. He felt his cold sweat flowing down continuously.


    "Doctor, it''s like what you said. I feel very tired recently, but I think it''s all before. It''s just fun."


    Shulin''s face was a little pale, originally thought that the previous feelings were just staying up late or something, resulting in some consequences.


    It never occurred to him that these consequences seemed to be more powerful than he thought.


    Now looking at Heng Yan Lin, suddenly cold sweat kept flowing down.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this and directly waved his hand, "OK, don''t be so nervous. If you don''t realize it later, things will be extremely troublesome, but now we have noticed that as long as we use some medicated food, there will be no big problem in tonifying the body."


    Shulin looks unnatural when he listens to Heng Yanlin.


    "I used to eat some of these things before. Isn''t there something wrong with this tonic method?"


    "Of course it''s not right. What you eat is a mess. It''s not a way to cure your body. You just eat some tonic things. It doesn''t work unless you take some pills."


    Heng Yanlin said directly, summoned the waiter to take a pen and paper to write a prescription.


    Shulin listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and was stunned for a moment, "Dan Yao? Isn''t that a lie? "


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other side''s saying, his mouth opened, and he wanted to say something, but then he shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    The other party is feeling that the pills are fake, which is natural. After all, the other party can''t really eat these things.


    This thing, if the other party really ate it, that would be a strange thing, so the other party at the moment a little distrust, it is also normal very.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin not to speak directly, but let''s Shulin have some strange ideas in his heart.


    Is it true that Heng Yanlin''s pills are true? Look at Heng Yan Lin is completely not in this topic to continue to say the meaning, really a bit like in the appearance of confidentiality.


    If hengyanlin had spoken such words with him before, he would not have believed him.


    But now, Heng Yanlin can see his own health problems at a glance, and seems to be looking at himself all the time, and he said something about himself.


    It really made his hair stand on end.


    Such a doctor is so powerful. At least he has never seen such a doctor.


    For example, the doctors he saw were always asking him what was wrong with him, and then asking about the symptoms.


    Of course, there is no problem with this, and it is usually the right medicine.


    But there is no such thing as Heng Yanlin. He can see these symptoms directly, and there is no need for the patient to say anything at all.


    Such medical skills have never been seen before, and it is quite possible for such traditional Chinese medicine to talk about pills and so on.


    Thinking about this in the heart, he looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, suddenly slightly in the heart a pumping.


    If this is true, can you get one to eat?


    Where does Heng Yanlin know what the other party is thinking at the moment, he just tears off the paper and has written the prescription on it."Take it. Go to the Chinese medicine store and get the medicine. Let the other party cook it. Some outsiders may not be good at boiling medicine."


    After hearing the speech, the bookseller carefully folded the paper in half and put it away close to his body, expressing his solemn intention for what was written in it.


    "Doctor, do you think that traditional Chinese medicine is very powerful, but why did it not become popular after that?"


    Shulin also knows that at this moment, he asked Heng Yanlin about pills. He was afraid that Heng Yanlin would not say it. He simply shifted the target and asked him about the traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Some things are not so easy to be recognized by the public. For example, acupoints in traditional Chinese medicine are not discovered by foreign talents now. In fact, there are some mysteries in them?


    For example, some acupoints are located at nerve endings, and some acupoints can relieve pain and so on


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech said a light, for this matter is not shown too big fluctuation meaning.


    After all, he is not an authentic doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Although his medical skills are more powerful than many people, his mind is almost on the cultivation.


    As for the idea of carrying forward traditional Chinese medicine, naturally, it has been thrown aside.


    Listen to hengyanlin so said, Shulin thought carefully, immediately nodded.


    He had heard of this, but he didn''t take it as a matter. Now Heng Yanlin said this and directly remembered it.


    It seems that the traditional Chinese medicine is not as useless as he thought.


    Especially the man in front of him seems to be more powerful than he thought?


    Thinking of this, he looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes with some strange look, or the other side in the previous time said some things, really true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2044

    When the two were chatting here, the waiter on the side brought up the dish.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this scene, also not polite, directly began to eat.


    At this moment, Lin took the medicine and began to think about it.


    And before two people eat how long, Shulin''s phone rings.


    Shulin took out his mobile phone and saw the caller ID on it. He quickly put down his chopsticks to answer.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Bring people back quickly. The doctor can''t help them."


    When the voice of the middle-aged man in the book suddenly rang.


    Hang up after the phone, he is the face slightly have a little bit respectful toward Heng Yan Lin look.


    "Doctor, you can see..."


    if he didn''t believe Heng Yanlin a little before, now he has incomparable trust in Heng Yanlin.


    I''m afraid that he is the only one who can cure him.


    Hengyanlin''s medical skills let him have a lot of confidence in hengyanlin.


    Since the old man has no way to use western medicine, it is only to try Chinese medicine.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, there are not many people who can compare with hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, raised his head to look at the Book Forest in front of him, saw the other side look a little nervous, and nodded slowly.


    He put some food in his mouth and then stood up.


    "Let''s go."


    Heng Yanlin barely filled his stomach, but wanted to eat more, but look at the situation at the moment, the conditions are not allowed.


    See Heng Yan Lin dry crisp up, Shulin face also has a bit of bad meaning.


    "When the doctor is finished, I''ll take the doctor for a snack."


    They haven''t eaten for a long time. He hasn''t eaten enough himself. He wants to look like this in hengyanlin.


    Now the book forest for Heng Yan Lin, has changed incomparably believe, now look at Heng Yan Lin, is to come such a sentence.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, smile also did not say more.


    A moment later, they returned to the hospital.


    When the two rushed to the outside of the ward, the middle-aged man was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Seeing Heng Yanlin back, he was immediately relieved.


    Also Xinkui in the previous time, did not directly drive away hengyanlin.


    This left behind, can be used.


    "Doctor Heng, the old man will ask you."


    The middle-aged man said extremely cautiously to Heng Yanlin.


    Just at the beginning, it seems that some people have heard some news, and now they have begun to have some actions.


    How long has it been? The news of his old man''s illness was passed on.


    And the old man has not left, these people actually began to stage the story of people walking tea cool, which is really boring.


    But this also let him know a situation, that is, the old man can never have things.


    Otherwise, the situation will be much more serious than it is now.


    Wen Yu on one side hasn''t left yet. The doctor she invited has no way to cure her. Her face is not good-looking either.


    Now seeing Heng Yanlin was invited back again, it made her feel that her face had been slapped, and her face was even more ugly.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help sneering, "Dad, can such a guy really save the old man? I think we are still looking for some better doctors to come and have a look! "


    Don''t know why, she looks at Heng Yanlin''s face is disgusted not to be able to.


    In the case of preconceived expectations, he has no good feelings for hengyanlin. At this moment, it is natural to see what Heng Yanlin is doing, which is disgusting.


    Wen Yu''s words fall, two people on one side suddenly face slightly changed.


    Waiting for the middle-aged people to open their mouths to say something, the Shulin on one side directly denounced the way.


    "Have you had enough? The doctor he invited didn''t have any skills. Could he delay others to see the old man now? Don''t you know how important the old man is to our family?


    If you go on fooling around like this, the old man won''t wake up one day! "


    One side of the Shulin with cold and hard incomparable eyes, will one side of the sister looked at.


    Before this time, he did not say some of the other side''s words, but at this time, the other side is still such a mess, he has some doubts that the other side is not willing to the old man to wake up.


    That is, the other side is his sister, just let him give up this idea.


    Otherwise, he will not be polite to each other at the moment.


    Wen Yu listened to his brother''s words, and suddenly his face changed slightly. He raised his head and wanted to say something, but he saw his father''s eyes were not very good-looking.At this moment, I''m afraid that I''m saying something unpleasant, and my father is going to attack with him.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Yu immediately took a deep breath and then stopped saying anything.


    Although she is extremely disgusted with Heng Yanlin, it does not mean that she has no brain. She knows that she is not allowed to go on like this.


    Seeing Wen Yu finally calmed down, the two people on one side were relieved.


    The other side is their own family, and they can''t really do anything.


    But Heng Yanlin is here, and they want him to cure the old man. If Wen Yu keeps pestering him, they say they have to punish each other, so that Heng Yanlin can put down his bad feelings and treat him well.


    Otherwise, in case hengyanlin has some discomfort, and then directly is to shake hands, or hide clumsy, that can be bad.


    "Doctor Heng, please come in."


    The middle-aged also can''t care so much, hastily is to reach out to Heng Yanlin, respectfully ask Heng Yanlin to enter the ward.


    Standing outside Wenyu saw this, and immediately stamped his feet.


    The look on his face was not very good-looking, and he began to mumble in his mouth, "after I see you are helpless, I will see how you still act calm!"


    Left behind a little bit of the Shulin, listening to his sister''s murmur, eyes mercilessly swept over, "you shut up, the old man is now related to the future of our family, you so wish the old man can''t wake up?"


    Wen Yu was at a loss when he heard the speech. Then he said angrily, "I just can''t stand it. You believe this guy so much. He doesn''t look like a serious doctor!"


    The Book Forest hears speech helpless, this damned prejudice, really has killed a person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2045

    Shulin fiercely glared at his sister, "honestly, everything is saved by the other party. People are saying that you are not allowed to make trouble for me, otherwise, my father will not tolerate you!"


    With that, Shulin entered the ward together.


    At the moment, he is pinning his hopes on Heng Yanlin. If Heng Yanlin can''t do it, he doesn''t know what to do.


    So now he went in with him.


    Wen Yu on one side saw that people actually believed Heng Yanlin so much that he could not help stamping his feet in a bit of anger, but then followed in.


    She wanted to see how Heng Yanlin saved a vegetable man!


    At the moment, the other party did not bring any tools, it is difficult to save people with bare hands, it is just a joke!


    When she entered the ward, Heng Yanlin had begun to examine the old man.


    While checking, Heng Yanlin''s face also gradually became gloomy.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Yu immediately gloated. Ha ha, it seems that it is also a fake. It is estimated that he will become helpless in a moment!


    Had it not been for the time when her father and her brother had warned her once, she would have begun to sneer.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After the other party fails, he still has a chance to continue.


    At this time, the two people on one side also noticed the frown of hengyanlin. Suddenly, they were a little surprised in their hearts. Looking at hengyanlin, they were a little frightened.


    It can''t be said that Heng Yanlin has no way to save the people inside, right?


    Think of here, at this time to continue to see the old man in the hospital bed, is a bit entangled in the heart.


    "How are you, doctor?"


    Shulin was a bit out of breath and asked directly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned to look at the other side, face a bit not good-looking, "you say you, all like to make these mess, as early as before let me hand, there is no such thing, the original simple things, make all complex, do not know how many times!"


    It was a person who could have been saved easily, but now he was made by the other party, and still needed to spend a lot of energy. Hengyanlin was naturally not very happy.


    But the two people on one side could hear some voice over.


    "Doctor, do you think the old man can be saved?"


    Shulin''s face was full of surprise, and he asked in a hurry.


    Heng Yan Lin rolled a white eye, "of course, when can I say no?"


    Hengyanlin''s words were fierce, but Shulin didn''t have any anger, but his face was full of happy smile.


    "Doctor, you go on, just as if I don''t exist."


    Heng Yan Lin showdown, "there is no way to continue."


    Ah?


    The crowd was stunned for a moment when they heard the speech, and Wen Yu almost started swearing again.


    Fortunately, the next sentence of Heng Yanlin made her shut up directly without disgrace.


    "Go and get me an acupuncture needle. I can''t save people without it."


    Since the doctor didn''t turn his eyes when he was eating, why did he turn his eyes?


    However, no matter how many books, Heng Yanlin showed before that he was completely a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. At this time, the other party needed this thing, so he naturally did not hesitate to get it.


    But in a moment, Shulin got something and handed it to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin is not polite. He is ready to save people.


    "Don''t make a fuss about what I''m going to do next. Otherwise, I won''t do it directly. You can go and ask people to go."


    The middle-aged man smell speech, at this moment is finally open his mouth, "doctor, you just help to save people, we only watch on the side, absolutely will not have any movement."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech nodded, then a direct pull off the old man''s oxygen mask.


    Seeing such a scene, a few people on the side of the mouth suddenly took a slight puff, almost did not directly hit people.


    If Heng Yanlin had not said such words before, I''m afraid they would have been a bit intolerable.


    Fortunately, I still put up with it.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s action is to let their eyes begin to twitch constantly.


    I saw hengyanlin start to give needles, a silver needle at this time directly fell on the face of the old man, and on the top of his head.


    Originally it was a very hard skull, but now it seems that it has no effect at all. The silver needle is like pricking tofu, and it is easy to stick it to the end.


    A few people on one side were originally a little nervous, but when he saw Heng Yanlin''s silver needle lightly into the skull, his eyes also took a look of horror.Normally speaking, if a normal person has not practiced, it is absolutely impossible to do so.


    In addition, Heng Yanlin can achieve such a degree, it is not killing people is also extremely simple.


    The head is a very sensitive place for people. If it is pierced, if it is not stabbed well, it is basically inevitable.


    In this way, seeing hengyanlin stab into it easily, if hengyanlin wants to seek his life, it is also a simple and incomparable thing.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but did not say anything, the whole person appears incomparably calm, and then a needle is not into it.


    But in a moment, I saw that the old man''s face and head were covered with silver needles.


    Hengyanlin also slightly relieved at the moment, and then took the last silver needle, began to penetrate into the eyebrow.


    It seems that this silver needle is the most difficult to penetrate into it. When Heng Yanlin completely submerges this silver needle into it, his face is full of sweat.


    Heng Yanlin did not care to wipe, and then began to play against some silver needles.


    Look around a few people, eyes straight twitch.


    At this time, the side of the instrument to detect the heartbeat began to ring rapidly.


    Looking at one side of Wen Yu is unable to help but start shouting.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally stopped to stay, and then he stood by quietly looking.


    In the ward, at this time, it was suddenly quiet. After ten minutes, several people on the side of the room would think that the old man was dead directly if he was not watching the heartbeat on the side.


    At a time when many people could not accept such silence, the heartbeat on one side finally returned to calm slowly and became quite powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2046

    Whew...


    just as people noticed the heartbeat, the old man on the side suddenly opened his mouth and took a deep breath.


    Like a drowning person, suddenly absorbed oxygen in general, this mouth appears to be extremely huge, but also extremely urgent.


    Three people see this scene, immediately are staring at the old man in the hospital bed, the surprise color in the eyes, has also been completely unable to hide!


    Heng Yanlin has really saved people!


    Three people at this time, are unable to hide the shock on their faces.


    At the moment, I was almost ready to ask the old man.


    But Heng Yanlin at this moment, but it is a step forward, began to slowly put the old man''s silver needle.


    After finishing the silver needle, Heng Yanlin on one side also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Heng Yanlin looks relaxed when he is giving needles, he is not so relaxed in fact.


    "Dad, how do you feel?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin take the needle, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but ask.


    The old man on the hospital bed smelled the speech and nodded slowly, "now I feel OK, there is no big obstacle."


    Then, he turned to look at the side of Heng Yan Lin, his face showed a touch of kindness, "is that you saved me?"


    Although he became a vegetable, he could still hear the sound outside. He knew that it was Heng Yanlin who saved himself.


    Although originally also know, Heng Yan Lin should not be big talent, but now see Heng Yan Lin quite young appearance, also is let him take a trace of surprise color on his face.


    Seeing the old man asking, Heng Yanlin nodded gently.


    "Thank you or something. Needless to say, you need to rest now. Let''s all go out. He''s just waking up. If you stay here, it''s not conducive to the recovery of patients."


    Listening to hengyanlin''s words, a group of people dare not say anything more. Hengyanlin saved the old man. In their opinion, hengyanlin''s words have absolute authority.


    Under such circumstances, where do they dare to talk more? After nodding for a while, they retreat.


    Heng Yanlin then also followed with the retreat out, one side of the middle-aged man at this time, also can not help but start to call around to announce the news that the old man has come to life.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin come out, the middle-aged man put down the phone, and then he took out a bank card and handed it directly to Heng Yanlin.


    "There''s a million in it. It''s my little meaning. Please don''t despise it."


    The middle-aged face was full of gratitude.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also impolite, directly took the other party''s card, "the password inside is six eight."


    The middle-aged man added.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, the book forest on one side came over, pulled the Heng Yan Lin on one side and said kindly, "go, I''ll take you to eat something, you should not have enough."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech also does not refuse, nodded and then left together.


    Wen Yu''s eyes have been placed on Heng Yanlin''s body. After her father woke up, the startled color of her face has been unable to hide.


    She didn''t think that this guy looked ordinary. How could he really save people?


    What''s more, it still depends on acupuncture? Isn''t most of this stuff deceiving?


    How did the other party do it?


    "Father, how did you say the other party did it? How could you save the person by just a few stitches? If acupuncture and moxibustion is really so powerful, where do you need western medicine?


    This kind of ability, however, is much more powerful than western medicine. Western medicine can''t save our old man. "


    One side of the Wen Yu still has a little can not hide his eyes in the color of horror.


    Facing the middle-aged man on one side, he asked.


    The middle-aged man smelled the speech, and then shook his head.


    "Since Chinese medicine has existed for such a long time, there is a reason for its existence. However, at this moment, it seems that the other party has really got the true biography of traditional Chinese medicine. However, at the age of the other party, he has such powerful medical skills. I''m afraid he is a very powerful master behind him.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful his master should be for such a powerful apprentice. "


    Middle aged people at this time, are a little bit sad.


    Wen Yu heard here, his eyes are also a bit surprised, think carefully, feel his father is not wrong.


    Speaking of, also Xin Kui in the previous time, their father two people were not bewitched by their own words.


    Otherwise, if you really make such a miracle doctor angry, leading to the other party finally left, his old man is afraid that no one will give treatment.


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but feel happy.When I was in the past, I was just too stupid. How could I have done such a thing?


    "In the future, you can''t be so reckless. I''ve told you many times. Don''t judge people by their appearance. You can look at each other. Although they are young, they are afraid that many people can''t match."


    The middle-aged man said a word to Wen Yu.


    After listening to Wen Yu''s face slightly, he then nodded.


    "This kind of person should make friends with each other well. Maybe they can make use of each other''s places in the future. If you think about it, who can guarantee that they won''t get sick? One day, there will be a disease that is difficult to treat, and then we can ask each other to help.


    In this way, I think it is really possible to rescue these people, and then rely on this means, we can seek greater interests. "


    What''s most important now? Talent, of course.


    Hengyanlin is a talent among the talents. It is absolutely not a bad thing to spend more time on it and get to know him more.


    This point, his son did a good job. At this moment, he knew to invite the other party to dinner directly, and then deepened his feelings.


    At this moment, he was quite satisfied.


    This daughter is somewhat unreliable, but at least with this son, all the family affairs will be handed over to this son.


    The other party can at this time, is to start to make friends, when the time will also play a great role.


    The future of the family, or rely on this son.


    Wen Yu listened to his father''s words, at the moment his eyes flickered slightly, and then he nodded gently.


    This matter, of course, she is very clear, but in the previous time, she did something wrong, and before seeing the answer, she had already made a conclusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2047

    Heng Yanlin naturally did not know that after he left, the middle-aged man had begun to plan to get up and make good friends with himself.


    At that time, they can rely on their own medical skills, and sell human feelings everywhere.


    After Heng Yanlin came out, he ate a snack with Shulin for a while. Seeing that it was almost time, he let the other party drive him back.


    Original hengyanlin today received such a large amount of money, hengyanlin can still very atmospheric taxi back.


    But the Shulin on the side was unwilling, in his opinion.


    Hengyanlin helped himself with such a big thing, how could he let hengyanlin go back so rashly?


    Anyway, it''s impossible.


    So in the other party''s forced, hengyanlin also let the other party send himself back to the rental room.


    The next day, Heng Yan Lin got up early in the morning, and then came to the park and began to practice.


    The practice at night has no effect at all. It''s better to practice more in the park.


    This time, Heng Yanlin''s practice attracted an unexpected guest.


    An old man who looked very energetic looked at Heng Yan Lin''s practice room from a distance, and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Yesterday, he had seen Heng Yanlin.


    But at that time, Heng Yanlin had almost practiced. He didn''t see any superfluous things. He just felt strange.


    But today, after leaving a heart, he saw Heng Yan Lin again. At the moment, he also noticed that Heng Yanlin''s actions were extremely strange.


    With his vision, he could not understand what Heng Yanlin was refining, which made him very curious.


    Hengyanlin is a blind figure, but not at all.


    This kind of thing can be seen by intuition.


    Vaguely, he seems to feel that if he and hengyanlin on, is not hengyanlin opponent''s feeling.


    Heng Yanlin naturally noticed the look in his eyes, but he didn''t think much about it at all.


    As far as what he cultivates, people here can see that it''s a strange thing!


    When the sun was about to rise, Heng Yanlin slowly breathed a breath and began to stop work in situ.


    Unfortunately, this is not the best place, or at sunrise, there will be a wisp of purple haze at first.


    If you can absorb a wisp of purple haze, it will be of great help to hengyanlin''s cultivation.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    Or you can find a chance to see if you can absorb this wisp of purple haze.


    Now Heng Yanlin also has a huge sum of money, even if he does not go to work, there is no problem.


    It''s just that when I was in front of me, I promised the other party. If I want to leave like this, I feel a bit ashamed of the old Dean.


    Moreover, if it was not for the opportunity provided by the old president, Heng Yanlin would not have made this money.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin shook his head, temporarily put this idea aside.


    Anyway, I have a lot of time to absorb Zixia gas, and I''m not in a hurry now.


    For the time being, I''m still in the hospital. After I go to school, I''m making plans.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, and then he was astringent, ready to leave.


    At this moment, the old man who had been paying attention to hengyanlin had appeared directly in front of hengyanlin.


    At the moment, his eyes, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, is also a bit strange, and then a smile appears on the corner of his mouth and says to Heng Yanlin.


    "Young man, you just fought very well. I don''t know what kind of boxing you are?"


    The old man asked kindly.


    He couldn''t understand Heng Yanlin''s fists, but he felt very powerful.


    The heart is very strange, also do not want to let hengyanlin leave, so at this time to ask hengyanlin.


    Listening to the other party''s inquiry, Heng Yan Linton was slightly stunned.


    After a careful look at the old man in front of him, Heng Yanlin shows a strange look.


    This old man is actually quite healthy, and his Qi and blood are extremely strong. It seems that he is not an ordinary person.


    So it seems that there are still some powerful people in China?


    Heng Yanlin did not find this situation in his previous life.


    "The place I got here is weird. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it before."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to embarrass the other party when the other party asked so politely. Now he responded.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, the old man on one side immediately nodded.


    There is no doubt about Heng Yanlin''s explanation.


    He has seen a lot of excellent kung fu. What Heng Yanlin showed this time is totally unknown.Heng Yanlin answers this, but can be right on.


    "Then you..."


    the old man looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and wanted to ask him something.


    And at this time, a woman suddenly came out of the side. After seeing the old man, she immediately felt happy.


    Just after that, when he saw Heng Yanlin, who was talking with the old man, he frowned. He stepped forward and stood beside him.


    "Grandfather, what are you doing here?"


    The woman looked at Heng Yan Lin, the vigilance in the eyes, let the constant Yan Lin puckered inexplicably, did not know the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    Seeing the woman on one side, the old man suddenly showed a kind look in his eyes.


    "It''s nothing. I just met this guy and I felt very interesting. So I chatted a little more."


    The old man looked at his granddaughter, and then explained with a faint smile.


    Just one side of the woman listening to this, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes suddenly is full of bad.


    In her opinion, this hengyanlin must have no mind to approach his grandfather.


    As far as young people are concerned, where can anyone get up so early to come to this park?


    My grandfather doesn''t know how long he has been doing morning exercises here. If some people who have no idea, they can know something.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin wants to meet his grandfather by chance, which is normal.


    Besides, as for today''s day, isn''t it all the time to go to work?


    This Heng Yan Lin actually did not go to work, ran here to do morning exercises? Is it possible!


    As far as the young people are concerned, there is no one who can do such things.


    So, she at this time is an instant to hengyanlin labeled with a special mind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2048

    Heng Yan Lin stood aside, looking at the woman in front of him, looking at his eyes with a trace of disgust, there is a trace of vigilance.


    Seeing such a situation, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but frown.


    Seriously speaking, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know who this guy is in front of.


    If there is no wrong guess, hengyanlin should be the first time to meet each other.


    At this moment, seeing each other looking at himself like this, Heng Yanlin is somewhat speechless.


    I don''t know where I did something wrong, as if I had offended the other party.


    Just such an idea, also just in Heng Yanlin''s mind, a flash.


    As for the rest, Heng Yanlin did not think much about it.


    Heng Yan Lin can''t because of each other''s eyes, on all kinds of to want to know, where in the end he offended each other what.


    How the other side wants to think, how to treat oneself, that is the other party''s matter, Heng Yan Lin can''t be bored to want to change each other''s idea.


    This thought, hengyanlin at the moment is also lazy to pay attention to each other.


    Anyway, about each other is just this meeting.


    After that, both of them will not meet in time.


    "This young man, but he''s a bit better than you. You should get to know him well."


    One side of the old man did not notice his granddaughter''s eyes, at the moment the eyes are still looking at Heng Yanlin quietly.


    At the moment, he can feel that Heng Yanlin seems to have a trace of breath, which makes him extremely surprised.


    At such a young age, it seems that he has a great fortune in martial arts.


    He had never seen anyone who could do this before.


    Therefore, at the moment, looking at Heng Yan Lin, his eyes, still can not help but have a very surprised eyes in which.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the old man and did not wait for Heng Yanlin to say something. The woman on the side couldn''t help speaking.


    "Great, of course, it''s much better than me. I don''t want to learn some good skills, but I''m learning some people''s skills."


    The woman''s eyes, the side of Heng Yan Lin looked at.


    I couldn''t help but sneer.


    She is very clear, this guy is clearly aimed at his grandfather, this moment is also to remind his grandfather.


    Some guys in these days have ulterior motives. If Heng Yanlin succeeds at this moment, it may be that they will make their own family worse.


    In particular, such people should be more careful to deal with, so as to avoid all kinds of troubles.


    Although Heng Yanlin doesn''t know, what''s going on with this guy? How is it that as soon as he comes up, he makes all kinds of sarcasm at himself.


    But at the moment, the other side is directly speaking out.


    Heng Yanlin wants to be as if did not hear, it seems that are not good.


    Immediately, Heng Yan Lin looked at the woman, eyebrows at this time deeply wrinkled up.


    Obviously, hengyanlin also felt deeply dissatisfied with such words.


    For no reason, he and the other side also have no friendship, such ridicule himself, Heng Yanlin naturally will not give each other any good face.


    The old man on one side listened to his granddaughter''s ridicule, and his face suddenly changed slightly.


    Heng Yanlin is not ordinary in front of him. In terms of his powerful martial arts, there should be a master behind him.


    People like this are not people like them. They can offend if they say they are offended.


    However, her granddaughter is so ignorant that she thinks that she is deliberately flattering herself.


    In the end, he came to understand what his granddaughter thought at the moment.


    Immediately, looking at his granddaughter''s eyes, also changed extremely helpless.


    Not to mention the identity of Heng Yanlin, just at that time, he also ran to find Heng Yanlin to talk to.


    If not, they would not have any intersection here.


    How do you think flattery is the other party''s intention in all kinds of situations?


    This granddaughter, but some of her brain is too stupid!


    The old man was helpless at the moment. After taking a look at his granddaughter, he quickly scolded him.


    "I came here to talk to this young man myself."


    One side of the woman heard the speech, immediately turned her lips, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes more and more alert.


    If Heng Yanlin came to talk with his grandfather himself, it would be like this.However, hengyanlin can let his grandfather run to talk with hengyanlin, which is more able to show, how about hengyanlin''s ability.


    This guy is really terrible to the point of terror!


    The more so, she looked at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes also more alert.


    This guy, it''s horrible.


    She has always thought that the other side''s ability is like this, but listening to her grandfather said so, she found that she was a little silly.


    Hengyanlin is not only like this, the other side is to let his grandfather run to find Heng Yanlin.


    In this way, if someone asks later, Heng Yanlin will be able to get rid of the crime easily.


    At that time, outsiders do not know, all this is Heng Yanlin''s arrangement.


    At this moment, she appeared, directly interrupted Heng Yanlin''s wishful thinking.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the woman and frowned tightly.


    Originally I wanted to say something, but the old man who saw the other side had already reprimanded him.


    After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t continue to tangle with each other.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin arched his hand at the side of the old man, "I have some things here, so I don''t want to say more with the old man."


    Heng Yanlin said, directly turned around and left, without the slightest hint of remembrance.


    Looking at the side of the old man, see such a scene, suddenly angry a little bit stamp up.


    Looking at his granddaughter, I don''t know what to say.


    This granddaughter, how come all kinds of things come about?


    I don''t even look at it. As far as the situation is concerned, how can the other party be the kind of person who wants to get close to himself.


    If the master of the other side is more powerful, I''m afraid that their family is going to get close to each other!


    It''s just that my granddaughter knows too little.


    At this time, I don''t know these things at all. At this moment, Heng Yanlin, one of the misunderstandings, is just like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2049

    Heng Yanlin turned to leave, and the woman on the side of him immediately turned away.


    This guy is a bit fierce. He just turns around and walks away, without any kind of muddling.


    In this way, some of the words I want to say are totally useless.


    Moreover, in this way, the other party can get rid of himself.


    Let yourself seem to have nothing to do with what you say.


    At the moment, looking at each other, his eyes are quite cold and sharp, and a bit of fun.


    However, the other party, even if it was this time, handled it so well.


    But what to do after that?


    This time he interrupted the other party. Although the old man didn''t believe himself, he wrote down the matter for this time.


    This next time, if Heng Yanlin is approaching here in various ways, the old man will at least think about today''s things.


    In this way, the other side wants to get close to the old man, but it is not so simple.


    Think of here, her mouth slightly a hook, immediately is to directly forget Heng Yanlin.


    Such a guy, there is no reason to think about it all the time.


    Direct is to forget to one side also can, where need to remember so clearly.


    The old man looked at his granddaughter, at this time also a very proud appearance, immediately shook his head.


    "Ah, what do you think, and why the other party is trying to approach me on purpose? This is when I was in the past. I watched him fight well, so I came to ask him a few questions. If I hadn''t come to look for the other party, the other party would not have a word with me."


    Liu Yuan heard the words and immediately turned her lips. "Grandfather, why are you so naive? The other party is attracting your attention. Otherwise, why do you think the other party looks like this?


    What''s more, the other party must have inquired about it before. Grandfather likes boxing, so he will use this thing to attract him. In this way, grandfather will automatically find the opponent.


    The other party can also directly get rid of the suspicion that he is deliberately approaching his grandfather. Grandfather, your identity is not ordinary, can you trust others so easily? "


    Liu Yuan on one side, of course, didn''t believe Heng Yanlin at all. After taking a look at Heng Yanlin, his eyes became colder and sharper.


    Listening to his grandfather''s words, we can know how successful hengyanlin is at this moment. All of them directly let her grandfather have no doubt about hengyanlin.


    In fact, the other side is still very powerful.


    One side of the old man listen to his granddaughter so said, immediately rolled a white eye.


    His granddaughter, ah, is also extremely powerful, at this moment is to say such a sentence.


    Direct is to take hengyanlin as a person who deliberately joins him, but he is extremely clear in his heart, and the other party is not deliberately approaching himself at all.


    To talk about this matter, he as a past person, hengyanlin in the end is deliberately close to himself, his heart will not have a little idea, will not know it?


    This is completely impossible.


    It''s just that my granddaughter is full at the moment. She is biased towards Heng Yanlin.


    In this way, he also knew that there was no need for him to go on talking more.


    At the moment, the other party has already thought so. Therefore, he really does not need to continue in this way.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what the two guys behind him are talking about. He just turns around and goes.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin returned to the rental room.


    Slightly washed a time, Heng Yanlin then rushed to the hospital.


    Waiting for hengyanlin to come to the hospital is just right.


    Mainly in the previous time, was delayed by the old man, otherwise, Heng Yanlin would not be in such a hurry.


    However, hengyanlin did not mean to blame the other party.


    After all, no matter what happens to the other party, Heng Yanlin can directly turn around and walk away when he is in front of him. He doesn''t have to pay attention to the other party.


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, and then he shook his head.


    "Here you are. How is the patient now?"


    Hengyanlin has just come to the hospital, and Liu buyin appears beside him. He almost doesn''t scare him.


    Without divine consciousness, Heng Yanlin has no control over his surroundings.


    Therefore, at this moment, I was almost frightened by the other party.


    "You didn''t scare me, though."


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the other side, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    When Liu buyin heard the speech, he immediately scratched his head and gave Heng Yanlin an apologetic smile."The patient has been cured, so long as he can rest at ease, there will be no big deal."


    Heng Yanlin also knew that the other side was not intentional, and he also said to the other party at the moment.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say so, Liu buyin was relieved.


    Looking at such a scene, Heng Yan Linton''s eyebrows slightly raised. Speaking of this, Liu buyin is really kind-hearted and cares about these patients so much.


    "It''s OK. I knew that Dr. Yiheng''s medical skill is that there is no problem in saving the other party."


    Liu buyin, with a very happy smile on his face, said a word directly to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin mouth slightly a hook, this nurse, also did not see himself, had seen a few patients, actually so believe in himself.


    And those people, it is a person for their own, such a distrust appearance, really do not know what to say.


    I feel as if I am not trusted by these people.


    This person is sometimes completely bipolar, either excellent or another extremely bad general.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head and threw some ideas in his heart to one side directly.


    "OK, go to work. I''m sorry you didn''t go with me yesterday. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be angry."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said.


    Yesterday, hengyanlin has arrived, and has begun to prepare for treatment.


    The result is good, directly is out of a guy, to Heng Yanlin began to drink.


    Almost let Heng Yanlin did not directly turn around and left.


    If Liu buyin was there, I''m afraid he would be angry.


    Clearly, he was invited to see a doctor. How come so many things come out?


    No one will be happy with this kind of thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2050

    Liu buyin listened to Heng Yanlin suddenly say such a sentence, immediately followed by a stupefied, and then looked at Heng Yanlin, flashing a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "Why, what happened?"


    Liu buyin didn''t follow him. He didn''t know what was going on. Looking at Heng Yanlin at the moment, he naturally asked with some doubts.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan waved his hand, "there is nothing, go to work quickly."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was so, Liu buyin had to nod his head and then turned to leave.


    Back in his clinic, Heng Yanlin looked at the table, but there was no patient''s medical record. It seemed that no one had ever registered with Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this appearance, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and didn''t have much dissatisfaction on his face.


    Sometimes there are no patients. Although there are some links between hengyanlin''s money and his money, in the end, hengyanlin can also easily go up a lot.


    This is Heng Yan Lin at this moment, some of his mind''s ideas.


    Sitting in his seat, Heng Yanlin took out his mobile phone and prepared to pay back the money borrowed before.


    When Heng Yanlin contacted Jun yuan, he gave the money back to him directly.


    Jun yuan was stunned to see that Heng Yanlin had already started to pay back the money so early.


    Originally I thought that Heng Yanlin had a period of time before he could repay the money.


    Although she didn''t know much about hengyanlin, she could still see that hengyanlin was a bit arrogant.


    In this way, I borrowed money like this before because of some difficulties.


    Knowing this, Jun yuan has never said anything.


    In fact, with hengyanlin''s help before, even if hengyanlin didn''t pay back the money, it was nothing to her.


    But Heng Yanlin chose to pay back the money.


    "I don''t have to worry about the money."


    Jun Yuan directly thinks that in order to pay back the money earlier, hengyanlin starts to make money desperately.


    Seeing the news, Heng Yan Lin suddenly smiles.


    Heng Yan Lin is not so desperate to make money, and although this sum of money is not very easy, but in the end it is quite fast.


    Heng Yanlin explained a little, Jun yuan also directly believed in Heng Yan Lin, to also did not continue to say more.


    But Jun yuan hesitated for a moment, and then sent a short message to hengyanlin.


    "Do you have time here? I want to invite you to a place and a party in half a month."


    After Jun yuan thought of it, there was another thing to attend on her own.


    But after thinking about it, she didn''t know who to look for.


    Since hengyanlin is here, she feels that she can find hengyanlin directly.


    Listen to the other side so say, Heng Yanlin also stupefied for a while, banquet?


    How can this kind of thing find itself? In principle, the other party should not be looking for others, right?


    After all, Heng Yanlin and the other party are not so familiar with each other.


    So looking for Heng Yan Lin, Heng Yan Lin himself felt very strange.


    However, the other side said so at the moment, Heng Yanlin felt that if he did not agree, he seemed to feel a bit sorry.


    The most important thing is that Heng Yanlin knows one thing clearly.


    That is, they can continue to live in the house, which is thanks to each other.


    If not, Heng Yan Lin is afraid to have begun to live on the streets.


    This is a human relationship, which Heng Yanlin must pay back.


    Therefore, although a little strange how the other side can have such an idea, but Heng Yanlin or directly agreed to come down.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin agree to come down, Jun yuan on one side immediately breathes a sigh of relief.


    And Heng Yanlin side, in his lazy for a moment, also has arrived at lunch time.


    Liu buyin excitedly found Heng Yanlin and took him to dinner.


    Two people here changed a suit of clothes to come to the canteen, and at this moment, is to see a few people in front.


    At the head of the group was a woman who looked extremely cold and gorgeous. At this time, several young doctors were catering to the woman with a smile.


    Heng Yan Lin don''t have to guess at all, can know these guys, for this woman, obviously has a plot in which.


    Jun yuan on one side also saw the situation in front of him at the moment. Then he frowned slightly and pulled Heng Yanlin aside.


    "This is a woman in our hospital, which can be regarded as a hospital flower. On weekdays, it is very popular. Moreover, many patients have to appoint her to treat the flowers in order to see the flowers in our hospital."


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan eyebrows slightly pick, "how, this woman see a doctor means not how not to become?"Listening to Liu buyin''s words, Heng Yanlin felt that the other party was somewhat like a vase.


    Liu buyin quickly shook his head when she heard the speech. "It''s not. The other side''s medical skills are still very strong. It''s just that the other side is too beautiful, so it caused a lot of things in the hospital. There were some small groups in the hospital. After she came in, this kind of thing became more and more."


    When Liu buyin said these words, Heng Yanlin didn''t know if there was a lot of envy in it.


    However, as a woman, it''s really easy to attract bees and butterflies if she looks so beautiful.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at carefully, for the other side''s beauty or have a few points of affirmation.


    It''s a pity.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, then shook his head, to also did not say much.


    A few male doctors on one side, at this moment, are tightly attached to each other''s side, and they all seem to like this woman very much.


    It''s just that the other party doesn''t mean to like these people at all. Seeing these people sticking up, Liu eyebrows wrinkled instantly.


    After a cold talk, the doctors stepped back several steps.


    Seeing the arrival of this group of people, the eyes of some people who have been eating in the hospital are also attracted in the past, even with some patients.


    This kind of beauty can really attract many people''s eyes, which Heng Yanlin has already known.


    However, this has nothing to do with himself. Heng Yanlin takes a look at it and takes back his eyes.


    At this time, hengyanlin has already finished cooking, and then he begins to eat.


    Jun yuan saw that Heng Yanlin began to eat with his head down. He didn''t look at the flowers at all. His face became loose for a moment, and a touch of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2051

    At this moment, the rest of them are the eyes of the other women.


    Live and take off is a group of lecherous appearance, also Xin Kuiheng Yan Lin is not like this.


    Liu buyin is very satisfied with Heng Yanlin''s way of doing things. When eating, he always smiles at his mouth.


    Yuan Hua finally came to have a meal, which immediately attracted many people''s eyes.


    It''s just that the other party didn''t stay here for long at all, just for a moment, but because of the sudden arrival of the patient, the other party left in a hurry.


    Hengyanlin also did not pay attention to each other, is still bow to eat.


    Until they had almost eaten, Liu buyin and Heng Yanlin on one side were also general. They left the place together.


    When Heng Yanlin was ready to return to his clinic, a patient was pushed towards the distance.


    One side also had the time before, saw that courtyard flower.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, then put up his eyes, ready to let these people leave.


    Just Heng Yanlin''s eyes at this moment, subconsciously looked at the patient, immediately frowned, in the eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    "The patient''s heart rate is about to stop, and it still stops suddenly. There should be something wrong with the heart. People should be ready for cardiopulmonary resuscitation immediately."


    Heng Yan Lin is looking at the patient, there is a bit strange in the eyes, suddenly heard the side of the hospital flower so said, immediately frown.


    "It can''t be treated like this. If you do this, the patient will have an accident."


    Heng Yanlin subconsciously is to stop each other, directly open his mouth to say a word.


    Originally was still very nervous, was about to push the patient toward the front of the hospital flowers, suddenly heard the voice of doubt, also followed by a Leng.


    Then he raised his head and saw the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and immediately frowned.


    Where did this guy come out and just talk nonsense here?


    Don''t you see they''re saving people!


    Cold lotus language extremely discontented will be in front of Heng Yanlin look at, then cold voice said, "get out of the way, did not see our doctor is saving people? Don''t make trouble here


    The rest of the nurses, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them, were also stunned.


    I was about to say something, but after listening to the words of the cold lotus language on one side, my eyes suddenly showed a look of embarrassment.


    In front of Heng Yan Lin can also be the doctor of this hospital, how to say also can''t be regarded as troublemaker.


    In addition, Heng Yanlin in the previous time also had a, can directly see the ability of patients to feign death.


    This let some nurses, or for Heng Yanlin quite trust.


    It''s just that they trust them, and the rest of the people on the side don''t think so.


    Moreover, although they have heard of this, they do not know about hengyanlin.


    Therefore, at this moment, he took a look at hengyanlin and thought that hengyanlin was here to make trouble.


    One side of the nurses, at this time also see this situation, each other''s eyes have a trace of embarrassment color.


    Think about it, this was originally a doctor in his own hospital, even if he didn''t know each other. At the moment, the other party helped diagnose, and you said that he was here to make trouble.


    In such a case, everyone will feel embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the nurses on the side still know Heng Yanlin.


    Immediately, they are facing the side of the hospital flower whispered, "Lotus language, he is also a doctor, but not long ago, but you should hear the other party''s name, he is Heng Yanlin."


    Cold lotus language listens to this words, immediately stupefied.


    Heng Yan Lin? Isn''t it that in the past, even after the machine had diagnosed the other party''s death, it was the person who was rescued by the other party alive?


    Such a thought, at the moment, she is looking at the Hengyan Lin in front of her, with a trace of strange color after her eyes.


    To be honest, this guy is still a bit fierce. He can do such a thing.


    Cold lotus language looked at Heng Yan Lin, know that the other side is the doctor of this hospital, her face relaxed a few minutes.


    However, this guy is a little younger than the legend.


    She didn''t think of it. She didn''t think about it. She just thought that the other party was a troublemaker.


    After all, a doctor as young as this has never seen it.


    Lenglian''s face looks better, but the rest of the doctors accompanying him are not very good-looking at the moment.


    They will not allow him to do such a thing at the moment.


    In their view, in front of Heng Yan Lin is completely out of the way, in front of the beauty show themselves!


    Isn''t that what some young people like to do the most?Especially the former hengyanlin, who seems not very old, is just a reason to do such a thing.


    So, at the moment, they are looking at hengyanlin, their face is not very good-looking.


    They will not be in charge of what hengyanlin did before. Although hengyanlin had a very beautiful means, it was also the time before.


    It''s not like this now!


    Thinking of this, they also did not at this time politely at hengyanlin, and muttered at.


    "Who, get out of the way, the patient will not be able to do it. You are still here to delay the treatment time. If there is something, can you afford it!"


    "You seem to be a doctor in the surgical clinic? Now, I will go back to see your illness. What do you do here! I really think you are a very good doctor! "


    Several accompanying doctors, for the side of the hengyanlin pressure root has no half of the color of love.


    At this time, speaking of words, they are directly scolded, and there is no point to give hengyanlin face meaning.


    Hengyanlin listened to these people say this, suddenly his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    The eyes of these people are not very good.


    These guys, with their brains as sick as they are, don''t want to save people at this time, and know that they want to devalue the rest of the people so that they can show themselves in front of the beauty?


    Hengyanlin looked at the eyes of these guys, but it was not very good.


    "Just you? Do you think you can save people if you go back to cure like this? Naive! Believe it or not, once you go back, as long as you start treatment, the patient will not be far from death! "


    These guys are not very good breath, and hengyanlin is lazy to say more to these people, directly a cold irony.


    The doctors on the side were listening to hengyanlin, and they were all stunned, and then their faces were not very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2052

    In how to say, they are all famous doctors. When have they been ridiculed by such guys as Heng Yanlin?


    Although hengyanlin in the previous time, did a very give their own face thing, also let a lot of people know hengyanlin.


    But in their opinion, there are a lot of coincidences in this.


    In this way, they are still not high on Heng Yanlin.


    But this time, Heng Yanlin is still feeling that he is extremely fierce in general, and he is still chattering on the side. He seems not to listen to her words. For example, he will die.


    This let their hearts also gradually filled with a trace of anger.


    Anyway, they don''t like Heng Yanlin very much!


    Think of here, they are looking at Heng Yan Lin, eyes are not very good-looking.


    Then, one by one is a cold hum, aiming at Heng Yan Lin is yelling.


    "Don''t tell me that''s useless. When you really thought that you saved a person by a fluke when you were in front of you, you are a miracle doctor. Sometimes you can see something wrong with the patient at a glance!


    Your eyes are so strong, what are you still doing here? "


    "That is, don''t be a hero here. You can''t afford to kill you!"


    Several doctors did not mean to be polite at all. They criticized Heng Yanlin one word at a time.


    One side of the cold lotus language at this time, are a bit can not see down.


    Sometimes there are some disputes over some things, which is normal. How can we belittle others in this way?


    This is not the way to do it!


    Just now, she raised her head and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her. At the moment, Heng Yanlin was lazy and said more.


    Since he was saved by a doctor in the hospital, he was able to save himself.


    So in my heart, I feel a bit sad, in line with the fact that I am a doctor in this hospital, so I said a word.


    Why? Naturally, it is to prevent someone from dying here, and then let one of the old Dean''s members lose some reputation.


    It''s just that when these people say so, Heng Yanlin is lazy to say more.


    What should be said and done, hengyanlin has done well, but there are some extremely small guys here, blocking here.


    Heng Yanlin also has no way, also does not have this right to be in charge.


    In this way, it''s better to back off.


    After all, the patient is a bit critically ill now. Heng Yanlin is stopping him. In fact, the patient is not far away from death.


    I''m afraid that at that time, these guys will blame hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin does not want to, inexplicably on the back of such a pot.


    "Good luck, then. I hope you will still have this idea when you see the patient die in your hands, and you will be very calm."


    Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, and then opened his body sideways.


    Heng Yanlin this light words fall, one side of the doctors are suddenly slightly cold body.


    Then they looked at each other for a second. After seeing each other''s eyes, the look was somewhat frightened.


    Don''t know why, listen to Heng Yanlin so say, in just some of the jealous mind, are light a lot.


    At the moment, they are all in the brain with a trace of extremely absurd ideas.


    What if hengyanlin is right?


    If the patient is really going to die, they will push it in, and then they will come and die in their hands.


    What will be done then? Do they have to bear the reputation of being ill treated and then killing people?


    At that time, if some family members come to make trouble, they will be the most unfortunate.


    After thinking about it, they are more and more uneasy at this time.


    It''s not that simple.


    One side of the cold lotus language also saw the hesitation of these doctors.


    This is about what Heng Yanlin said. In addition, the patient is not optimistic. Therefore, they are all a little bit afraid that the patient will die in their own hands.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but also has been lazy to say what, is completely a picture, what you want to do that is with your appearance.


    Anyway, the person who killed the dead was not my appearance.


    Several doctors at this moment, began to have some hesitation, cold lotus language will look at these people, in the eyes showed a look of disdain.


    Leng Lianyu didn''t like these doctors very much, but they were all colleagues. He was not easy to say anything.


    Just at this moment, it is to let their own a bit of pain up.In the past, in how look down on these people, but anyway, these people are also doctors, in saving people or extremely dedicated.


    But now, just because of a few words, they have changed their advice directly and dare not go to save people. What is this?


    This is still a doctor!


    Lenglian''s face is not very good-looking.


    "What''s the matter with you? Save people or not!"


    Cold lotus language looked at these people, directly is a reprimand, in the mood appears extremely cold fierce incomparable appearance.


    Several doctors looked at lenglian''s eyes directly and noticed that there was a very unfriendly look in each other''s eyes. Suddenly, their hearts jumped slightly.


    Damn it, it''s not going to get yourself into some trouble, right?


    Look at the cold lotus language, look at their eyes, seems to be for themselves, have a very bad idea?


    A few doctors, at this moment, are a little uneasy idea.


    Just now, in looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, in looking at the patient, they are still a bit uneasy.


    In any case, the patient''s life and death is more important.


    "Dr. Leng, or we''d better listen to Dr. Heng. If we make a wrong diagnosis, we''ll be in trouble."


    "Yes, or see if Dr. Heng has any means of treating patients first? We can continue to treat it later? "


    A few people on the side, now also have a bit of counseling, deeply afraid to give themselves what bad things come out, in case it is to kill people, then how to do?


    Thinking of this, a group of people naturally have a bit of fear, that is, a bit of counseling.


    Leng Lianyu looked at these guys. Before that, he was still a bit of a quack. Now, because of Heng Yanlin''s words, he changed directly and became extremely scared. His face became extremely ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2053

    What''s the matter with these guys!


    How can such a thing be done by doctors one by one?


    Lenglian''s face is not very good-looking, but after a look at these people, it is a sigh.


    She also knows the situation at the moment, and doctors are very helpless now.


    Sometimes they try their best to save good people, but without success, they are also very easy to be misunderstood.


    Therefore, they are also a bit afraid of this, just had such a thing.


    After thinking about it, she was looking at each other at the moment, and lenglian also shook her head.


    In looking up, cold lotus language has also looked at Heng Yan Lin.


    "You said that the patient could not come according to our treatment. What do you see?"


    Cold lotus language looks at hengyanlin, and asks, she wants to see if hengyanlin has any special ability.


    Anyway, it''s better to ask first.


    The rest of the matter, you can see how Heng Yanlin said, after thinking about it.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s inquiry, but he was a little surprised.


    It seems that the rest of the guys on this side were directly abandoned by these people because of their advice.


    Think of here, in turn to see these doctors, Heng Yanlin also lazy care.


    "This person, not as you said, the heartbeat stopped directly. You can check it carefully now. The heartbeat of the other person is still beating very fast.


    In this case, it is totally different from what you have diagnosed. If you treat each other according to the previous idea, the trouble will not be small. "


    Heng Yan Lin is no nonsense at this time, directly is to see the results of their own, also the other side said a good.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, several people are stupefied.


    Then after a careful look, there is still a trace of doubt in the eyes.


    Anyway, what they saw at the moment was that the patient seemed to be about to stop beating his heart.


    How does Heng Yanlin judge, the other side didn''t mean to stop heartbeat at all?


    At the moment, I still think of the patients'' eyes.


    One side of the cold lotus language is not nonsense, directly is holding his stethoscope, carefully began to listen to the patient''s heartbeat.


    At the beginning, lenglian didn''t hear the heartbeat at all. Some of them were just very small. It seemed that the heartbeat had been extremely weak.


    Cold lotus language heart strange, this and before the time, heard nothing different.


    Why is Heng Yanlin saying so now? Is this guy trying to make a mystery?


    Cold lotus language thought, or patience began to sound.


    Until after the good film was engraved, lenglian language was a little shaken and wanted to put away her stethoscope directly. Suddenly, I heard that the heartbeat was extremely intensive, but the heartbeat was very small, which made her almost have no direct mistakes.


    After listening carefully, I made sure that the heartbeat that I heard was just like what Heng Yanlin said. It was very small and rapid. It was not what they had diagnosed at all.


    Lenglian''s face changed slightly.


    Such a disease, I don''t know what is going on at all. If we follow the previous practice, I''m afraid the patient is not far away from death.


    Also Xin Kui, in the end is the Heng Yan Lin came out to remind, and she is also carefully checking again, this is to discover one of the different places.


    Think of here, cold lotus language suddenly heavy heavy a sigh of relief.


    If this had been changed in the past, she would not have listened to Heng Yanlin''s nonsense at all.


    Even after staying in this hospital for a long time, he has become extremely polite.


    Therefore, this is the moment for Heng Yan Lin, have some patience to listen to the meaning.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, and then saw lenglian language put away his stethoscope.


    The eyes are extremely dignified looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    "How do you see that? The heartbeat is so small that we have all been misdiagnosed, thinking that each other''s heartbeat is going to stop, but you can hear it


    Cold lotus language looks at Heng Yan Lin, the strange color in the eyes, has been full of his eyes.


    She really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin was right.


    Originally, she just wanted to make a diagnosis, and then exclude the indefinite factor of Heng Yanlin, and then call on the rest of the doctors for treatment.


    At that time, these doctors will not have any scruples because of hengyanlin.


    But where will know, at the time of a diagnosis, she is found, Heng Yan Lin has nothing wrong at all, the wrong is them!They were misdiagnosed before!


    Also Xin Kui, she is in a diagnosis, otherwise, the patient is really life-threatening.


    "That''s what I see."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, immediately shrugged his shoulders and said a word.


    The rest of the doctors, listening to Leng Lian''s words, suddenly flashed a look of surprise in their eyes.


    What''s the situation?


    Is it difficult to say that the other party is really right, and this patient is not the general one they diagnosed?


    When they were before, they were all wrong diagnoses!


    That is to say, if before, they did not listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, and then they ran to treat the patient.


    So it''s very likely that the patient''s death is coming?


    At the thought of this, everyone was sweating all at once, and felt as if they had walked through the gates of hell.


    Now they are looking at the patients in the hospital bed. They continue to see these people at this moment, and then they are relieved.


    Anyway, hengyanlin really helped them once.


    So that they don''t have to come up with such a name to kill patients.


    Otherwise, they should not know what they want to say.


    At this time, the doctors have a glimmer of happiness in their eyes, and can see each other''s instant relief.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, take a look at these people, and then look up at the cold lotus language in front of him.


    Anyway, at this moment, Heng Yanlin is doing something wrong. This patient is saved.


    "Pull it back and check it again."


    After confirming the patient''s condition, it was not at all what they thought. Cold lotus language was no nonsense at this time. It just said a word and then turned around and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2054

    With hengyanlin this time''s reminder, people on the side at this time, naturally dare not be careless.


    This time, if it was not for Heng Yanlin, I''m afraid they would make a catastrophe.


    At that time, this kind of thing is not what they can bear.


    People here at this time, in a hurry to pull the patient down.


    And in the side of some people passing by, at this moment see in front of this scene, suddenly are eyes slightly flash.


    At the moment, they did not expect that there was such a thing.


    You know, in terms of the situation before this, the things in this should not be like this.


    Hengyanlin actually once again relied on his own vision to see the patient''s symptoms.


    Such people, in the past, they really did not see.


    This time, seeing Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he was also a little bit frightened.


    After seeing these people leave, Heng Yanlin also shook his head.


    These people, sometimes do things, is a bit of a mess.


    The patients didn''t go to see it, so they just came to a conclusion. What''s the matter.


    This is also Xinkui. At the moment, these people were willing to listen to Heng Yanlin.


    If it were not for this, they would have killed a patient.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    But it doesn''t help to say more words at the moment.


    After Heng Yanlin solved the matter, he returned to his clinic.


    In the afternoon, there were still not many patients to see Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin is used to this kind of thing.


    Therefore, seeing the scene in front of me at this moment, I still have the assurance that I am calm and incomparable.


    Time passed quickly, Liu buyin said to Heng Yanlin.


    Because of Heng Yanlin''s action again, there was no major accident in the hospital, which also made some doctors mention Heng Yanlin again at this time.


    Now, many nurses are talking about hengyanlin in private at this moment.


    This time, if Heng Yanlin didn''t do such a thing, I''m afraid he would have died.


    Moreover, this time, the death accident will be inevitable in their hospital, and they will be in trouble directly by their families.


    Generally speaking, in a hospital, there will be more or less accidents in a year.


    But for hospitals of their level, there are fewer such accidents.


    However, this accident, originally will happen, but because Heng Yanlin stopped, so this kind of accident disappeared.


    Even at this time, some nurses have begun to talk.


    This originally belongs to the things that will happen, but due to hengyanlin such a stop.


    Therefore, these accidents will not happen again this year.


    Listening to Liu buyin saying so to himself, hengyanlin is stunned for a moment.


    And then there was a dumb smile. Sometimes this kind of thing is really like what these people said.


    And this kind of thing is almost involved in the cause and effect.


    Just like Heng Yanlin, in the past, he could show people his face and speculate on the other side''s bad luck.


    When the time comes to think of a way to avoid this kind of thing for the other party, as long as after avoiding, there will be no such thing after.


    This time in the hospital, in fact, there are some similarities.


    If we avoid such things, then there will be no other things.


    Heng Yanlin thought of here, just wanted to say something, but the door on one side was pushed open.


    Heng Yanlin originally came to the mouth of the words, at this time also directly swallow down.


    One side of Liu buyin heard the sound and looked, and then he saw lenglian language and walked in.


    Seeing the visitors, Liu buyin was stunned for a moment.


    The other party is the hospital flower level person in this hospital, how can suddenly come here?


    Liu buyin thought for a while, and soon thought that the other party should be for the former patients.


    Thinking of this, Liu Bowen nodded to the other party and turned to go out.


    As a nurse, she can not stay here for too long in hengyanlin, so as to avoid outsiders saying that they are lazy or something.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side leave, also did not say what.


    Just see in front of this cold lotus language eyebrows or can''t help a little wrinkle.


    I don''t know. What''s this guy looking for?


    After all, this guy has some problems. Most of the doctors here like this guy.Now if the rest of the people know, the other party came here, I''m afraid Heng Yanlin''s trouble is not small.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin takes a look at the other party, and wants to see whether the other party is intentionally like this. The purpose is naturally to attract some attention.


    If so, hengyanlin will be in trouble.


    What Heng Yanlin didn''t think of was that the cold lotus language didn''t seem to have such a meaning at all.


    After sitting down in front of hengyanlin, lenglianyu looks at hengyanlin carefully. This kind of gaze makes hengyanlin a bit unhappy.


    However, hengyanlin did not say anything, still just light will look at each other.


    After a good half ring, Leng Lian''s face is still calm, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Such as her beauty, not always these men, for their own salivation?


    Here, however, she has been staring at by some people, already a little impatient.


    At this moment, seeing Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he was so calm and incomparable that he was suddenly a little dumb.


    If the rest of the guys, sitting face to face with themselves, I''m afraid they will be very happy.


    Where will be at this time, like Heng Yanlin so calm incomparable.


    Thinking of this, she is looking at hengyanlin, and confirms that hengyanlin is not pretending. It is true that hengyanlin seems to have no meaning for himself.


    This feeling, let the cold lotus language slightly relieved, but then also have a sense of loss.


    I''ve been used to being watched by people all the time, and I''m very confident about my appearance. At this moment, I seem to have received a blow here in hengyanlin.


    Such a feeling, of course, is to let the cold lotus language have a sense of loss.


    Sometimes women are like this, in order to feel like this, hoping that all people can put their eyes on their own body, but when such things happen, they feel a bit bored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2055

    Hengyanlin at this time, of course, is not aware of the woman in front of her, some strange ideas in her heart.


    If hengyanlin knew, he would be speechless.


    Look, what''s that like?


    Others pay attention to you because of your good-looking, you feel very impatient, and at this time because the other party does not pay attention to you, you are lost.


    Is there such a helpless creature in the world?


    "How did you see that before?"


    Cold lotus language is finally determined, hengyanlin seems not very interested in his appearance.


    In hengyanlin, it seems that he is more like a patient seeking an antidote.


    This makes the cold lotus language a bit strange and incomparable feeling, but she still forced to suppress such a strange feeling.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, eyebrows slightly moved, originally still thinking about the other party is because of what things to find themselves, may be because of what happened to the patient and so on.


    To also did not think, the other party is because of this matter.


    In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, there is nothing to ask.


    The other side in the previous time, if a little more serious to the diagnosis, I would not want to make such a thing.


    "How is the patient?"


    instead of directly answering the questions asked by the other party, Heng asked a question directly.


    Listen to hengyanlin did not directly answer their own meaning, cold lotus language suddenly eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she does not like Heng Yanlin this way.


    According to her own idea, Heng Yanlin can answer her own question directly?


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin didn''t explain his problem well. Instead, he began to ask himself. It''s not polite.


    Cold lotus language a bit impatient, but think about it, Heng Yan Lin before, in the end is to help themselves.


    As far as the situation is concerned, she can''t treat Heng Yanlin at will.


    Such a thought, she is slightly deep take a breath, looking at the constant Yan Lin in front of is gently nodding.


    "The patient is out of danger, and there is nothing more to come."


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s words, and immediately slightly relieved.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t go on, he was silent at the moment, and the cold lotus language suddenly became a burst of integrity.


    He has already answered the questions asked by the other party, and what about hengyanlin?


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin is not because of answering his own question!


    Thinking of this, she raised her head and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and then her good-looking eyes slightly narrowed, "said, you should not answer, I asked you questions just now?"


    Cold lotus language looks at Heng Yan Lin, see Heng Yan Lin has not answered the meaning, immediately have a bit angry inquiry asked.


    Here in hengyanlin, she felt a general feeling of being ignored.


    This makes her very uncomfortable, in the past, she can not be so ignored!


    And here in hengyanlin, almost one after another has been ignored, which makes her a little disliked.


    In any case, she is also a first-class beauty here!


    How should Heng Yanlin respect himself!


    Heng Yanlin listens to the other party''s inquiry, and immediately frowns slightly. After looking at the other party, Heng Yanlin is also somewhat speechless.


    Is there such a thing as that easy to ask?


    "If you had checked carefully before, if there was no misdiagnosis, you would have been able to check it out."


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then said faintly.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, cold lotus language suddenly a stagnation, this guy is how to talk!


    When they checked before, it was really misdiagnosed, but it doesn''t mean that they did it on purpose.


    Before this time, just had Heng Yanlin''s reminder, she still carefully checked for a long time, this just checked out.


    In this way, no one will check for so long without a little reminder?


    This patient in the previous time, this situation is simply too strange, generally speaking, it will not happen like this!


    This Heng Yan Lin is just saying sarcastic remarks.


    It made her a little uncomfortable.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, looking at the guy in front of him, then also shook his head.


    He said so, the other side was angry.


    Heng Yan Lin but see clearly, the other side is angry.


    What makes you angry? It seems that Heng Yanlin is wrong. It is just a bit unreasonable.


    Heng Yan Lin was speechless. After thinking about it, he was not ready to say anything, but he still didn''t say anything more at the moment."What I want to know is, how can you tell the patient''s condition when you didn''t use the instrument to diagnose or contact the patient in person?"


    Cold lotus language slightly deep take a breath, toward constant Yan Lin open mouth to say.


    This is what she wants to know, not the rest.


    Heng Yanlin can be like this, directly with his own naked eye to see what state the patient is in, this kind of ability is simply too powerful.


    Therefore, she wants to know from hengyanlin how hengyanlin did it.


    She even wants to learn if she can.


    At least in this way, there will be less misdiagnosis in the future.


    Think of here, she is looking at Heng Yan Lin, eyes are full of expectation.


    In any case, she was a doctor. If she could, she didn''t want to die in vain.


    This kind of thing is the last thing doctors like to see.


    Seeing the other party directly asked about this matter, Heng Yan Linton was silent for a moment.


    In raising his head, it is to see the other party at this time, or extremely hope to see their own.


    Cold lotus language at this time, also feel out, Heng Yanlin in hesitant appearance.


    Seeing such a scene, lenglianyu also knows that Heng Yanlin is probably because of the following things, which may be more important, so it will be like this.


    And such a scene, also let her heart slightly happy.


    Heng Yan Lin is so hesitant, that is to say that Heng Yan Lin really has the ability to directly rely on their own naked eyes, to see the state of the patient or something.


    The ability like this is just amazing.


    Hengyanlin had done it once before, once nothing, but now there is a second time!


    And the second time, she was on the scene, and saw the magic of hengyanlin with her own eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2056

    Cold lotus language is very exciting now.


    Naturally, she doesn''t want to know so much, but she really wants to learn this skill.


    After all, only after learning such skills, he is able to be general with Heng Yanlin, and there will be no misdiagnosis.


    How long has this hospital been misdiagnosed twice.


    In retrospect, she was somewhat worried.


    If you can, learn such a skill, let your hospital, from now on, there will not be such a thing happening, that is in the best thing.


    Where does hengyanlin know the other party''s idea, just the other party at this time, ask about this matter, Heng Yanlin still has some points do not know how to answer.


    Because Heng Yanlin''s own heart is very clear, the other side is absolute, it is impossible to believe what he said.


    As far as the situation is concerned, if the other party believes what he said, it is the biggest strange thing.


    But the problem is, if the other party doesn''t believe it at the moment, and he still says it, isn''t he looking for hardship?


    Therefore, at this moment, Heng Yan Lin is hesitant.


    But lenglian language at this time, where will know these things, see Heng Yan Lin hesitant, only think this ability is extremely important.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to answer.


    And the more this way, the more cold lotus language to believe that there is such a special ability, the more want to learn.


    Heng Yanlin was silent for a long time, looking at the cold lotus language, he still saw the other side looking at himself, as if at this time, the other side would not stop without learning.


    Seeing such a scene, the corner of his mouth slightly puffed.


    What''s the matter with this guy? I don''t know. I''ve been so silent.


    Should the other party be more restrained?


    Why at this time, we still have to embarrass ourselves, which is to say this thing by ourselves?


    Heng Yan Lin is speechless. It seems that he will not give up. After thinking about it, he sighs.


    "Don''t think about it more. I can see a lot of things in my ability, but after I say it, you won''t believe it. This is totally contrary to what you have learned."


    Heng Yanlin is also lazy in what to say, directly is to prevaricate with the other party, hope that the other side will give up like this.


    However, one side of the cold lotus language does not want to give up, now listen to Heng Yanlin said, but a little bit not admit defeat.


    What is Heng Yanlin saying?


    What do you mean you won''t believe it!


    Heng Yanlin had already seen two patients with this skill just now. She had seen this situation with her own eyes.


    In this way, she naturally believes in Heng Yan Lin.


    She would not believe what Heng Yanlin said she would not believe such words.


    Immediately, she raised her head to look at Heng Yan Lin, that is to say.


    "Dr. Heng, although I don''t know why you said that, I believe in my own ability to accept. Many people now have great doubts about traditional Chinese medicine, but in fact, I believe that Chinese medicine is broad and profound.


    I also ask Dr. Heng to teach me. I want to learn. Although my medical skills seem to be very good, I know that I can definitely learn more and save more lives. "


    Cold lotus language at this moment, is obviously a very devout to Heng Yan Lin said.


    Heng Yanlin listens to the other side to say so, suddenly the corner of the mouth slightly draws.


    This guy didn''t understand the meaning of his words at all.


    What are the words we are talking about now?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin slightly took a deep breath, looked at the other side and then said.


    "What I want to say is not traditional Chinese medicine. Sometimes it is not only traditional Chinese medicine that can see the condition of those people."


    Heng Yanlin added, but still did not want to say the meaning.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, cold lotus language is a bit stunned.


    Not traditional Chinese medicine? What''s that?


    It seems that up to now, only traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have been recognized, right?


    However, there are still some earth cubes in China, but many of them have no effect at all.


    In this way, what traditional medical skills did Heng Yan Lin get?


    Cold lotus language eyes slightly twinkle, looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, and then is to start to make up the brain.


    The more brain tonic, the more happy he is at this time.


    Anyway, if you can learn more from Heng Yanlin, it''s OK.As for what kind of medical skills Heng Yanlin said, he has been lazy to pay attention to.


    No matter how medical skill is, as long as it is able to cure patients, it is good medicine.


    This is the thought of lenglian language.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know that the other party is thinking about something at the moment.


    See cold lotus language at this time, already be full of face excited incomparably will Heng Yan Lin to look at, then open mouth to say.


    "Dr. Heng, no matter what kind of medical skills it is, I can accept it as long as it can cure the patients well. I will not be complacent and unable to make changes."


    Lenglian''s words are very clear, that is, I hope hengyanlin will say it again.


    Anyway, she still believes in Heng Yan Lin at this time.


    But also right, in has not heard hengyanlin to say what time, she naturally still regarding the hengyanlin extremely believed.


    But wait until later, wait until Heng Yanlin began to say what he said after the ability, the other side may not necessarily be like this.


    Hengyanlin saw the other party at this time, is still very confident will look at himself, as if at this time, no matter what Heng Yanlin said, she will believe the appearance, suddenly is the corner of the mouth slightly draw.


    To say that hengyanlin believes in each other?


    How could it be?


    Heng Yanlin is absolutely impossible to believe each other!


    After all, what Heng Yanlin wants to say, hengyanlin did not expect the other party to believe.


    Especially this kind of thing, in the eyes of these young people, isn''t it all regarded as the existence of feudal superstition?


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin saw the other side in self-confidence will look at himself, as if he said what, the other side will believe.


    Hengyanlin at this time, or can not help shaking his head, hengyanlin at this moment, or do not want to believe each other.


    In other words, Heng believes in his own judgment and believes that it is absolutely impossible for the other party to listen to his own words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2057

    "You won''t believe what I say, so there''s no need to say these things."


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side insisted, at this time directly is shaking his head to refuse a way.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, directly is out of such a sentence, let the side of the cold lotus language suddenly eyebrows slightly frown.


    Look at hengyanlin''s eyes also have some helplessness.


    I don''t know what''s going on in front of hengyanlin. I just don''t want to listen to my words?


    What he said was that he could not really win the trust of Heng Yanlin?


    Or is it that hengyanlin is not willing to teach himself, so he has such words?


    In the heart such a thought, at this moment continue to see Heng Yan Lin, cold lotus language eyebrows can not help but slightly wrinkled.


    If the rest of the situation is good, he is afraid that hengyanlin is not willing to teach himself.


    If so, it is not easy to do.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment of the cold lotus language in looking at Heng Yan Lin, then is slightly deep take a breath.


    "Doctor Heng, please believe me. I absolutely believe what you said. After all, before that, you had already treated two patients with such means. I have no reason to doubt you.


    What''s more, you didn''t say anything about this kind of thing, and you made a decision arbitrarily. How can I prove what I said is true? "


    Cold lotus language for this matter, is extremely disliked.


    No matter what Heng Yanlin said, or what kind of decision, but in the end, hengyanlin should be good, tell the matter?


    What kind of thing is it to take justice and say that you don''t believe it at all?


    So, at the moment, the cold lotus language looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then directly opened his mouth and said a word.


    I hope hengyanlin can directly explain how the other side judges at this time.


    In this way, I can determine what the situation is like.


    Listen to the other side so said, hengyanlin at this time suddenly a bit helpless.


    What happened to these people one by one? They all said it like these people thought they were not telling the truth at all.


    These people''s brains.


    Heng Yan Lin covered his forehead and felt helpless.


    Look at this situation, if hengyanlin doesn''t say it, the other party will be entangled with hengyanlin all the time.


    Just in this way, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what to say.


    Really told these people, these people will believe in themselves, that is strange.


    Just Heng Yan Lin does not say, the other side is not willing to give up like this.


    Look at the other side''s appearance, is a must Heng Yan Lin said appearance.


    Thinking of this in mind, Heng Yanlin took a look at this cold lotus language, and saw the other party''s incomparable trust to look at himself.


    Now she has expressed her own meaning, that is, if hengyanlin doesn''t say anything, she will try her best to know the news from hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin thought, in looking at each other to come, then is in helpless, gently nodded.


    "Well, since you say that, I can only talk to you."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, slightly deep breath, said to the other side.


    Cold lotus language to see hengyanlin finally let go, at this moment is a sigh of relief.


    Then he took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then said, "you may say it, I will definitely believe you!"


    Cold lotus language vowed to say a word to hengyanlin, hengyanlin provoked directly to a white eye.


    Don''t say anything else, Heng Yan Lin simply does not believe the other side of this sentence.


    When Heng Yanlin says it, the other party will definitely say that he is deceiving the other party.


    After that, you don''t need to know more about the plot.


    However, facing the other party''s attitude, hengyanlin knows that he has no way to say more.


    Heng Yanlin sighed and opened his mouth and said, "the reason why I can see people so accurately is simply because I don''t use medical skills, but physiognomy, which is similar to those fortune tellers you see in the street.


    There are some differences in this, that is, I am more powerful and can see something from the faces of some people. "


    Heng Yanlin looked at the cold lotus language, then slowly said such a sentence.


    One side of the cold lotus language at this time, have directly taken out their own pen out, at this moment ready to get some useful information for themselves from hengyanlin.


    But where will know, suddenly is from Heng Yan Lin here to get such a word.


    At this moment, the cold lotus language is suddenly stunned, and then looked at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, then the corner of the mouth is unable to help but start twitching.Then he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His eyes were full of suspicion.


    I don''t know what to say now.


    Normally speaking, this Heng Yan Lin should tell himself the truth, that is, at this time, is to make such words to deceive himself?


    Even if you are stupid, you can''t believe this kind of words, right?


    This guy either doesn''t say it, or he''s a little more honest, isn''t he? How is like to use such things, to prevaricate their own?


    Think of this in the heart, cold lotus language at this moment looked at Heng Yan Lin, then is slightly deep take a breath.


    After looking at Heng Yanlin, he took a deep breath. "Dr. Heng, I hope you can understand that I came here with great sincerity in order to treat more patients.


    Even if Dr. Heng doesn''t want to say that it''s Dr. Heng''s own secret or something, I can respect Dr. Heng. But Dr. Heng, you don''t need to use such words to prevaricate me? "


    Cold lotus language will be in front of Heng Yan Lin looked at, and then is a deep breath, said to Heng Yan Lin.


    At the moment, her tone has been a bit bad.


    Before that, she had thought of a lot of possibilities, but never thought that Heng Yanlin would prevaricate himself like this directly!


    What kind of thing is this!


    this is not the answer he wants at all. How can Heng Yanlin do this?


    Cold lotus language at this time, a little anger began to surge, in her opinion, this is not the answer that he wants to know, Heng Yanlin this is totally insulting his IQ in general!


    At the thought of this, in front of the constant Yan Lin, her face also more and more not very good-looking.


    Where there is such prevarication, make up a reason is not good, just tell others I am cheating you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2058

    "I don''t want to say anything, even if you are like what you said before, but it''s a bit too much to say about physiognomy with such a mean means."


    Cold lotus language looks at in front of the constant Yan Lin, this time all have a bit of exasperation get up.


    She would not believe it.


    She so believe in the medical skills of hengyanlin, but hengyanlin is using such means to fool people, for who will be extremely angry.


    Seeing such a huge response from the other side, Heng Yanlin was helpless.


    What''s the matter with this guy? He has already told the other party, and the other party will never believe what he said.


    But the other side just wants to say it by himself. Well, he said it with the other side.


    But what about the results?


    The other side or so do not believe in themselves, completely did not think of their own just when, said the words, do not feel their face pain?


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at each other, and then took a deep breath.


    At the moment, it is to say to each other, "look, what did I say to you just now? I''ve told you, and you won''t believe it after I said it. Now it''s proved that I''m not wrong. "


    Hengyanlin said so, cold lotus language for a time actually did not know what to say.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, is said such words, she has also been ready, hengyanlin is learning what folk formula and so on.


    But this does not mean that she can believe what Heng Yanlin said, such as physiognomy!


    "You''re confusing concepts!"


    Cold lotus language looks at Heng Yan Lin, for a time there is a bit of anger on the way.


    Heng Yan Lin speechless, looked at the other side after, followed by a wave.


    "I have already said that before, you absolutely won''t believe it. I also said now that you don''t believe it anyway, so you can go back now?"


    Hengyanlin is also lazy now and the other party nonsense, directly is to wave to want the other party to leave.


    Cold lotus language is hengyanlin such a drive away, immediately also stunned, this moment looked at Heng Yan Lin, then is a burst of anger.


    Before this time, but had never seen anyone so drive her!


    With her appearance or something, are not these people fawning on her!


    When she was sitting alone, she didn''t want to sit alone with her!


    At this moment, the cold lotus language that has also been let is completely don''t know what to say.


    This guy, doesn''t he feel beautiful at all?


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know the other party''s mind at the moment. If he knows, he will be angry and cry and laugh.


    What does this guy think?


    To know, hengyanlin is talking about medical skills with the other side. What''s the relationship between this and appearance?


    Cold lotus language slightly deep take a breath, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of the face also took a bit of serious expression.


    Anyway, at the moment she decided to say something seriously with Heng Yanlin.


    You can''t just give up because of the rest.


    She still felt that Heng Yanlin was deceiving himself, which clearly meant that he didn''t want to say.


    Heng Yan Lin see each other such expression, where can not know each other''s idea.


    Seeing each other''s tangled appearance, Hengyan Linton slightly took a deep breath.


    Just wait for Heng Yan Lin to speak, the other party is speaking at this time.


    "Dr. Heng, I have the sincerity to discuss with you. If you have any other requirements, you can ask me. I will definitely promise you, as long as the conditions are not excessive!"


    Cold lotus language at this moment, also a bit do not know what to say.


    Anyway, at this moment, she also knows that Heng Yanlin in front of her still has to say something better.


    After all, the other side is in charge.


    Listen to the other side so said, hengyanlin at the moment also helpless.


    I don''t know what the other party thinks at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and looked at the cold lotus language in front of him.


    "What I said just now does not mean to deceive you. How can you believe me?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side and said it very seriously.


    Cold lotus language see hengyanlin so said, also speechless, have been like this, you want me to believe what you said?


    Do you really think I will believe what you say?


    But Heng Yan Lin didn''t mean to flinch at all, and the cold lotus language was also angry.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin at the moment, he said in a cold voice.


    "Since you say you can look at your face, you can show it to me. If you see it, I will believe you."Heng Yan Lin is not always convinced that he is looking at the disease?


    Since hengyanlin is so powerful, let hengyanlin look at his face!


    This time, I don''t believe that Heng Yanlin can''t be cured!


    Cold lotus language at this moment, extremely confident incomparable.


    She didn''t believe what Heng Yanlin said, but he was so convinced that she had no other way.


    At this moment, I can only say so with Heng Yanlin in front of me.


    As long as hengyanlin can say it, she can believe it for a while.


    Just cold lotus language thought of here, and then is the sneer of shaking his head.


    Don''t be funny. When can you see your condition?


    It''s absolutely impossible!


    At the moment, Lin Heng''s sarcasm continued to rise in her eyes.


    They say that they can look at their faces. These days, only some people with low IQ will believe it.


    As for the rest of the guys, there''s no way to believe it!


    Heng Yanlin listened to the cold lotus language so said, immediately also Leng for a moment.


    This guy, really does not give up his mind, and now he has come up with such a method.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin in a daze, the cold lotus language is happy.


    "Well, I don''t know what to say? If you say you don''t want to say it, you don''t want to say it. We can continue to talk about it. But if you say so, it''s totally deceiving. What''s the point of that? "


    The cold lotus language also began to persuade hengyanlin.


    Anyway, I hope hengyanlin can understand it well.


    She can pay a price, too.


    As long as the conditions put forward by Heng Yanlin are reasonable, she will definitely satisfy him.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side so said, immediately also helpless.


    It seems that if you don''t need some skills, the other party won''t give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2059

    "Who told you that? If you don''t believe it, I''ll show it to you. "


    The cold lotus language listens to Heng Yanlin this words, immediately stunned.


    This Heng Yan Lin should really show his face?


    This guy, it''s a broken jar!


    Thinking of this in the heart, she is looking at Heng Yan Lin, and then that is, her face is slightly funny.


    "Well, you can show it to me."


    Leng Lianyu said a word, and now it''s just like watching Heng Yanlin perform.


    Heng Yanlin also ignored each other, and then looked at each other''s face.


    The cold lotus language looks a bit uncomfortable.


    This guy is one of the most aboveboard people staring at my face.


    Cold lotus language suddenly in the heart of such an idea.


    Think before this time, but have a lot of people are stealthily looking at themselves.


    But no one guy, like Heng Yanlin, looked at himself in such an open and aboveboard way. All of them were afraid that they would be found out by themselves.


    Just at the moment, in front of Heng Yan Lin is completely said by himself, this just looks at himself, cold lotus language wants to say what, that also has no way to say.


    After a good half sound, see Heng Yan Lin is still staring at himself.


    Cold lotus language also has a bit impatient, this guy, should not just look at his appearance, forget what to do?


    Thinking of this, cold lotus language gently knocked on the table.


    "I said," did you watch? Even those who set up stalls out there don''t have to see them for such a long time. "


    Heng Yan Lin sniffed at the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "you also know that there are stalls outside. How can you compare with mine? It''s not very wise to compare it with the outside. "


    Cold lotus language a listen, actually have a kind of do not know what to say appearance, a Heng Yan Lin said a good reasonable appearance.


    "Well, are you looking at it now? Or are you looking more? "


    Cold lotus language takes a deep breath slightly and calms the anger in his heart.


    Heng Yanlin nodded slightly, "look at your face, your family is a wealthy family, such as you are such a proper person, how can you come to work in this hospital?"


    With that, Heng Lin looked curiously at each other.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, cold lotus language suddenly turned a white eye, "naturally because of personal hobbies, plus I prefer to save people."


    You just said, "you don''t know what kind of cool hand you put in the hospital


    She drives a luxury car to the hospital every day. Some of the guys in the hospital are aiming at her beauty, some are because she has money.


    Others have both.


    Who doesn''t want it?


    Therefore, at this moment, what Heng Yanlin said was completely silent.


    It''s something everyone knows. Heng Yanlin takes it out and says, but it''s funny.


    Listening to the other party''s number, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned and wanted to say that he didn''t know this thing at all.


    But seeing the other party''s appearance at the moment, Heng Yanlin also knew that he did not have any effect.


    Heng Yanlin did not say.


    "Your father is here. Your family can still be rich for a while, but you are afraid that something will happen in your house. There is a faint broken line in your atrium, which means that your family may not be peaceful recently."


    Cold lotus language rolled a white eye, now more speechless.


    As Heng Yanlin said, isn''t it all street deception?


    It''s just a routine. I''ll cheat you for money!


    The more she thought about it, she looked at Heng Yan Lin at the moment, and her face became more and more ugly.


    "Have you had enough? These are all street routines. Who believes and who is deceived!"


    Heng Yanlin touched his nose. Well, it''s like this kind of words. It''s like street deception.


    Moreover, the other person will not believe himself at all.


    It seems that if you don''t bring out some real skills, the other party will not believe himself at all.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath slightly, then looked at the convenience is a deep voice said.


    "Well, these things are illusory, and it''s normal if you don''t believe them. Then I''ll choose some that are easier to believe."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin say so, cold lotus language in the heart slightly move, unexpectedly for a moment have some kind of believe appearance.


    "Tell me about it."


    Cold lotus language raised the chin, toward Heng Yan Lin quite high cold said a word.


    "You should have had a younger sister, but she died young. I don''t know about it, do you?""Bang!"


    Leng Lianyu slapped the table.


    Hengyanlin also thought that this was because he said the right thing, which made the other party''s heart a little surprised and angry, so there was a bit of shock.


    But then, after seeing each other''s face extremely ugly, I realized that I was wrong.


    "I''ve been giving you some opportunities to talk, but it doesn''t mean you can make up words like this out of nothing, and say directly that I''ve lost a sister now!"


    The cold lotus language is finally unbearable now.


    Hengyanlin before some of the nonsense, she can not do one thing, but at the moment hengyanlin said this discourse, she is completely unacceptable.


    After a fierce look at Heng Yan Lin, cold lotus language then turned around and left.


    She felt that there was no need to talk to Heng Yan Lin more.


    The other party is not willing to say, that oneself also has no need to embarrass each other!


    Think of this in the heart, cold lotus language turns to walk directly.


    Heng Yan Lin touched his nose and looked at the other side''s angry appearance. He felt helpless.


    "Well, what I said is true. Why don''t I believe it? It''s also strange that you had a sister before. How could you not know? "


    Heng Yanlin saw clearly that the other side had a sister, but she died young.


    It''s just that even if you die, the other party should know, right?


    After all, as a parent or something, you should always think about it. Even if you die young, it''s not like saying nothing about it?


    Cold lotus language has been lazy to pay attention to hengyanlin, now listening to hengyanlin so said, forced to resist the impulse not to return to give hengyanlin a slap, and then left.


    Just after returning to his office, lenglian regretted that he had not asked what he wanted.


    At this moment, it''s not easy to find hengyanlin after leaving.


    It''s just that guy, how can he talk like that!


    Where do you have any younger sister? Still dead?


    At the thought of it, lenglian couldn''t help gnashing her teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2060

    Lenglian language has no faith in Heng Yanlin''s words.


    In her opinion, she could not have this sister at all.


    However, what Heng Yanlin said at the moment was the appearance of solid evidence, which made her feel a little confused. Could what Heng Yanlin said still be true?


    Just how you think, it can''t be true at all.


    Cold lotus language in the heart confused, always feel this thing is unlikely.


    After just thinking about it, lenglianyu went back to his office and took out his mobile phone.


    After a little hesitation, lenglianyu still called his mother.


    At the moment, lenglianyu''s mother is still at home, along with her father.


    It''s hard for them to finish the work in the company, so they don''t need to work so hard.


    Therefore, they are now considering whether they can travel and play around.


    Seeing the phone call from cold lotus language, the mother of cold lotus language was slightly stunned for a moment, and then connected the phone.


    "What''s the matter, call your mother when you have time?"


    Cold mother gentle incomparable inquiry, cold mother now also has more than 30 years old.


    But the other side''s face has no such feeling, looking at the past is still incomparable young.


    "Mom, I want to ask you a question."


    Cold lotus language slightly hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath, said to his mother.


    Heng Yanlin''s words, although let her directly think that this is completely impossible.


    But this kind of words, sometimes she would like to verify, personally confirmed that this is true, she will be more comfortable.


    Seeing the tone of lenglian language, it seems that it has a strange meaning.


    Cold lotus mother slightly a bit strange, but also did not think much.


    "Tell me, there''s something hard to say between us."


    Cold lotus language immediately, that is to say a sentence to the other side, without any pause.


    Seeing his mother say so, lenglian language is also slightly relieved.


    "Mom, I want to ask, did I have a sister before? And die young? "


    Cold mother, who had already thought about where to go for a visit, was very happy when she suddenly heard her daughter say so.


    The memory of the past at this time, suddenly emerged, let the cold mother at this moment suddenly white.


    The mobile phone in the hand, at this moment, is not held directly, directly fell to the ground.


    Lenglianyu only listens to the sound of the mobile phone landing, and then there is no sound. At this moment, lenglian language is immediately stunned,


    at this moment, lenglian language is busy shouting, just across the distance, lenglian language can''t hear what her mother is saying.


    One side of the cold father also turned his head at the moment, saw his wife''s face, suddenly changed so pale, in the following is a slight frown, do not know how his wife.


    Immediately, he came over, looked at his wife and said, "what''s the matter with you? Suddenly you look so pale? "


    Cold father in the heart strange, one side of the cold mother at this time, as if did not hear the general, then is quickly picked up the mobile phone on the ground.


    "You''ve never heard of it!"


    Cold mother at this time, also has not taken care of so many things, this moment''s tone inside, with a silk of shiver.


    She knew it very well. They never talked about it with their daughter.


    But how did her daughter know the news?


    The cold lotus language listens to the mother to say like this, suddenly in the heart clutters for a moment, broke, should not this matter be true?


    But how could it be!


    Lenglian Yu was shocked. At the moment, she immediately asked, "I''m listening to a guy who talks nonsense to me. I want to come and ask if it''s true. Mother, do you want to tell me whether it''s true?"


    Leng Lian asked repeatedly.


    Listening to his daughter said so, cold mother suddenly cluttered, slightly abnormal face.


    Later, cold lotus language at this time also did not care so much, just want to ask the truth of a matter.


    "It''s true that you had a sister before, but you died soon after you were born."


    Cold mother said here, immediately sighed.


    Speaking of this, Leng''s mother began to shed tears at this time. When she thought of her daughter, she was more emotional in her heart, and naturally she could not control herself.


    Listen to his mother admit, cold lotus language suddenly face slightly white.


    Is this really true?


    What''s more, it is completely consistent with what Heng Yanlin said. He not only had a sister who didn''t say it in the past, but also died young!How did Heng Yanlin see it!


    Cold lotus language face is full of panic color, at this time is completely can not think of, Heng Yanlin in the end is how to know, or say, how the other side is to see?


    Is it difficult for the other party to really know how to look at his face?


    Can it be true?


    Cold lotus language for a time, only feel a little flustered up in the heart.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with my sister? Can you tell me about it?"


    Lenglian took a deep breath and then asked.


    Cold mother smell speech, see their daughter already know, now also no longer conceal, so will this matter and cold lotus language carefully said.


    At that time, the cold mother had a baby, but it was not very smooth.


    A lot of things have happened.


    Leng''s mother was worried about her children, so she did some things like praying for God and worshiping Buddha.


    By chance, she met a Taoist. The Taoist priest said something to her later. The meaning was very clear. The child in her stomach could not be kept.


    Cold mother immediately believed the Taoist priest and wanted to ask for help to see if she could keep her child.


    But Leng father didn''t believe this thing at all, and immediately drove the Taoist away.


    When the Taoist left, he sighed.


    Not only will there be no way to solve the problem after the child is born.


    After that, the Taoist priest left.


    Cold father has always been a liar when this Taoist priest, where can believe the other side''s words.


    But soon, the cold mother because of the accident, the child was born ahead of time, out of the time already some can not.


    Before they could see the child more, the child died a day later.


    This time, to Leng mother hit extremely huge, the heart naturally blame cold father, blame the other party does not believe that Taoist.


    But in Leng Fu''s opinion, that Taoist priest is completely deceiving. How can he believe the other party''s words?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2061

    Cold lotus language listens to listen, in the eyes already is full of shock color.


    She never thought that before herself, there were so many tortuous stories.


    "What else?"


    Cold lotus language then asked, cold mother also continued to talk about what happened at that time.


    Because of this, cold mother did not less blame her husband.


    In her opinion, if she had believed the Taoist priest''s words at that time, she would not have let her daughter die.


    But in Leng''s opinion, what does this matter have to do with that Taoist?


    My wife was born prematurely due to accident, which was originally a very dangerous thing. Even though the medical treatment is extremely developed now, there are still some such things.


    After that, his daughter''s death was only ineffective. How could it be related to the Taoist priest?


    Because of this matter, two people quarreled for more than half a year, and then cold mother was pregnant again.


    This time, with the previous lesson, cold mother began to worry about fear.


    Therefore, earlier on, the Taoist priest said that his child could not be born.


    Cold mother wants to go to Taoist priest for help, but in Leng''s opinion, this matter is totally unreliable, how can we allow it?


    Since then, it has been refused cold mother''s request.


    Until the end of the day, the cold father said something but cold mother, and finally only agreed.


    No way, in the cold mother''s view, no matter whether the other side is a liar or not, but more for their own daughter has not been born to do some things, is it difficult not to do it?


    Such words come out, cold father also helpless.


    In the end, he has died of a child. To say that he is not sad is also false.


    Since his wife said so, Leng father went to invite the Taoist priest.


    Even if it will be ridiculed, but for their own unborn children, it is worth it.


    After the Taoist came, he did some things and finally let the cold lotus language come into being.


    Cold lotus language heard here, suddenly surprised, where she would know, before this time there are so many twists and turns.


    Listening to my mother''s earlier events in my heart, I was very surprised at this moment.


    At the moment, the cold lotus language can not help but think of hengyanlin.


    Is it true that what Heng Yanlin said before?


    Cold lotus language in the heart is very strange, although has been thinking that Heng Yanlin can not say is true, but listen to his mother said that he can be born, that is a bit of fantasy meaning in it.


    At this moment, it is the words of hengyanlin to testify, which makes her waver a little bit.


    In the heart faintly between, also began to believe to rise Heng Yan Lin.


    After all, the other person is unlikely to investigate their family background, right? Cold lotus language thought in the heart.


    Cold mother in one side said, cold father at this time, also heard some meaning, this seems to be talking about the daughter before?


    Cold father listens to eyebrow slightly a wrinkling, looked at one side of the wife after one eye, then shook his head, sighed.


    After chatting with cold mother for a moment, lenglian language hung up the phone.


    In the following, is to sit in a chair, look a bit trance.


    I don''t know what to say now.


    According to what he heard, Heng Yanlin was right.


    In contrast with what Heng Yanlin had done before, it seems that there is no fault in hengyanlin''s words?


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, is not also at a glance to see, the patient''s symptoms?


    In this way, think about it carefully, Heng Yan Lin seems to be completely not lying?


    Just more so think, cold lotus language at the moment''s face, also slightly a bit ugly.


    When she was in front of her, she still scolded Heng Yan Lin, but she didn''t believe what he meant.


    Heng Yanlin here after the cold lotus language, did not pay attention to each other''s meaning.


    I don''t think much about it.


    Anyway, the other party does not believe, that is the other party''s thing, after arriving, the other party should not hinder themselves, that is the best thing.


    This is the idea of Lin yanheng.


    Just wait until after work, Heng Yanlin just cleaned up, ready to go home.


    At this time, it was time for Liu buyin to appear on one side. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he laughed and patted Heng Yanlin on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go back together?"


    Liu buyin said to Heng Yanlin with some expectation.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan eyebrows a pick, has not yet wait for Heng Yan Lin to say something, at this moment is to see the side of the cold lotus language came over.


    "After work? Do you mind coming together? "Lenglian language is still thinking about what Heng Yanlin said with himself before, so I want to ask him something about him at this time.


    It seemed to her to be so incredible that she wanted to ask more.


    One side of Liu buyin heard the speech, and suddenly his face was slightly stiff.


    Cold lotus language at the moment also noticed the side of Liu Bu Yin, to also have no hostile meaning, just smile at Liu buyin.


    "Are you off work? How about together? "


    Cold lotus language to Liu Bu Yin invitation way.


    Liu buyin heard the speech and shook his head directly. If they were together, it would be meaningless.


    The cold lotus language is so beautiful that she doesn''t want to be with each other and become a green leaf.


    After looking at Heng Yanlin, he said, "I won''t delay you talking about things."


    After Liu buyin finished, he took the lead.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the cold lotus language, looked at the other side''s eyes also with a bit speechless, "I should have said all said, you don''t believe me, then there is no need to come to me to ask about something?"


    Looking at each other''s face, he is helpless.


    Listen to hengyanlin so say, cold lotus language slightly a Zheng, then look at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes with a trace of helplessness.


    She knew that when she had done something before, Heng Yanlin would be very dissatisfied.


    But this matter, can also not blame Heng Yanlin, this matter is completely her own mistake.


    Think of here, cold lotus language to Heng Yan Lin is an apology smile.


    "Before that, it was me who was wrong. I asked my mother, and what you said was true. I had a sister before, and she died."


    Said here, cold lotus language looks at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, are full of a trace of strange, as well as a trace of shock color.


    She just doesn''t understand, how is Heng Yanlin to see, face this thing really can see so much news?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2062

    Listen to the other side so said, Heng Yan Lin Dun also Leng for a while.


    Did this guy even ask about it?


    Heng Yan Lin thought that the other side did not believe in himself, it was impossible to go back to ask more, and then he would always feel that he was a liar.


    Seeing each other at this time, with the meaning of believing in himself, Heng Yanlin''s face also slightly looked good.


    Heng Yanlin continued to walk towards the front without saying a word. Cold lotus language saw it and hurriedly followed it.


    Along the way, the rest of the doctors saw that, all of a sudden, they opened their mouths and looked at the scene in front of them.


    They just didn''t think how Heng Yanlin did it!


    I don''t know how many people in the hospital want to ask lenglian to go out.


    But lenglian never promised them.


    In the hospital, who does not know that lenglian language is a typical Bai Fumei.


    Who doesn''t want a woman like this.


    However, everyone did not get a chance, but at this moment, it is to see this cold lotus language with hengyanlin, a picture to go back with hengyanlin.


    Such a look, immediately let some people see, the heart is broken.


    Because they see clearly, this is cold lotus language is trying to keep up with hengyanlin, not hengyanlin with this other party!


    "You wait for me!"


    Cold lotus language will not pay attention to other people''s eyes, see Heng Yan Lin all the way to the front, do not want to wait for their own meaning, hurriedly is a cry.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly pause for a moment, looking at the other side to follow up also took a bit of speechless color.


    "What''s the matter with you? What I''ve said is that I''ve talked to you about it. How can you still be entangled at this time?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, his eyes full of discontent.


    At the moment, the other party doesn''t know what it means.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin say so, the cold lotus language suddenly slightly has a trace of anger to emerge.


    But after thinking about it, I sighed.


    When really said, this matter also can''t blame Heng Yanlin, hengyanlin in the previous time for her attitude is very good.


    Only after that, because of her own attitude and distrust of Heng Yanlin, did she have this thing now.


    If not, where would hengyanlin treat her at the moment?


    Cold lotus language restrained his anger, change body to think about it, if he were Heng Yan Lin, he would definitely be angry.


    "It''s just my fault. I want to ask you some questions. Do you think so?"


    Cold lotus language at this moment, directly entangled up, directed at Heng Yan Lin is open to say.


    Heng Yan Lin speechless, this guy is completely ignore his face, have been so entangled up.


    Thinking of here, Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, then shook his head, "you want to say something, just say it."


    At this moment, it is impossible to get rid of each other''s entanglement. Heng Yanlin can only helplessly look at the other side and see what the other side has to say.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin respond down, cold lotus language suddenly relieved, and then is La Houze Heng Yan Lin walked out together.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and have something to eat. I''ll treat this meal as a apology. What do you think?"


    Cold lotus language looked at Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said a word, hengyanlin see each other have already pulled their own go, completely is not to give hengyanlin the opportunity to oppose.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin is speechless. Can you give me the chance to refuse?


    Cold lotus language pulls Heng Yanlin to leave.


    A moment later, they got into a car together.


    Heng Yanlin saw this car, immediately a wry smile.


    No wonder.


    Before that, when I said that the other party was the second generation of rich people, the other party directly began to scoff at it, which means they didn''t believe it at all.


    The other party has come to work in such a car. In addition to the salary of the other party here, it will take a long time to drive such a car.


    After all, even if the other party''s salary is good, it is not so easy to buy a car.


    Hengyanlin thought of this, slightly shook his head, to also did not continue to tangle.


    Cold lotus language with Heng Yan Lin, directly found a restaurant.


    This restaurant looks quite good, and its decoration is quite antique.


    Heng Yanlin still quite likes this kind of architecture. After a look at it at the moment, he goes in with lenglian language.


    Lenglianyu is also an old customer here. After entering the restaurant, a waiter immediately welcomed him.


    "Is it still the same place?"As soon as the waiter came up, he asked with a smile.


    The other party is here, always in an old box. This place is almost exclusive to each other.


    Sometimes, as long as their manager is not in a special situation, this place will be reserved for lenglian.


    Cold lotus language smell speech, gently nod, and then with Heng Yan Lin continue to walk toward inside.


    One side of the waiter saw, a bit strange will hengyanlin look at.


    He is really strange. Lenglianyu is an old customer here. Who doesn''t know?


    But in the past, lenglian language did not bring the rest of the men here. What the other side wanted to bring was only some women''s.


    It''s rare at the moment. It''s really strange to have a man following him.


    Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to the side of the waiter, cold lotus language has been very familiar to walk toward the inside.


    A moment later, the two people sat down in the box. After the cold lotus language ordered some dishes, they let the waiter go down.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the decoration style inside and nodded with satisfaction.


    "You''ve never learned physiognomy?"


    When people go down, cold lotus language is impatient to ask for Heng Yan Lin.


    At the moment, her eyes are full of surprise.


    In addition, there is a trace of curiosity in the eyes.


    In the past, she didn''t believe this kind of thing at all.


    But now after seeing Heng Yanlin''s powerful, she has already had some believe.


    At this time, I want to communicate with hengyanlin, and learn more about this kind of thing.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the cold lotus language in front of him and said, "I learned it from an old master. If you want to learn, I''m afraid I can''t teach you."


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side so interested, at this moment is open to respond to a sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2063

    The other party invited himself to come over for dinner or something like this, which should be some kind of conspiracy.


    This is what Heng Yanlin thought at this time.


    Cold lotus language listens to Heng Yanlin to say so, instantly slightly a Zheng, then eyebrow slightly a pick.


    If live the truth, she is naturally looking for Heng Yanlin to learn this skill.


    Just listen to Heng Yanlin said, it seems that this ability is not so easy to learn.


    This makes lenglian language a little uneasy.


    If she had learned this skill, she would not have been misdiagnosed.


    Thought before this matter, this lets the cold lotus language have some kind of worry, in case which day, own under hand is appeared this kind of situation, then how to do?


    Is it difficult to let the other party die in their own hands? This is a situation that a doctor absolutely does not want to see.


    She invited Heng Yanlin to come here. Naturally, she wanted to satisfy her curiosity. The other one, of course, wanted to learn.


    At the moment, she has almost believed in hengyanlin, at least hengyanlin in the first two times, you can see at a glance that they are misdiagnosed.


    There is another one, which is what Heng Yanlin said about her family.


    "Why not? Can''t this be taught to me?"


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, cold lotus language suddenly a bit can''t stand.


    She came to hengyanlin with great sincerity and wanted to get some answers from him.


    But at the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin say, it is absolutely impossible to teach her meaning at all, which makes her do not know what to say.


    Is Heng Yan Lin too stingy, just teach him, Heng Yan Lin is not willing to?


    Cold lotus language thought of here in the heart, raised his head to look at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the other party, looks at his eyes at the moment, and immediately understands the meaning of the other party.


    Seeing the other side unexpectedly so looking at oneself, Heng Yan Lin also has no language for a time.


    What is this?


    But before this time, I have talked with each other well, which can be regarded as some of the overall situation of this matter.


    But the other party at this time, it is so will see themselves.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, also know that at this time seems to also want to put some of the situation, well with the other side to say the appearance of the line.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and then looked at the other side quite seriously.


    "Don''t be too careful. What I want to tell you is that this is not something that can be learned by others if you give it to others at will. You may have some possibility to go out if you learn this skill.


    Even if some old people can learn fur quickly, they can''t learn better.


    Think about it for yourself. After spending so much energy on it, when you get old, you still don''t learn all the skills. Would you like to


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other and said quite seriously.


    Hengyanlin doesn''t mean to deceive the other party at this moment. Hengyanlin knows how difficult it is to master this skill.


    But it''s not like what the other side thinks, just so casual, you can learn all the skills well.


    What''s more, it may be that some people have learned something, and then they play with their own knowledge. In the end, they just make jokes and don''t say it. At that time, they will be treated as a liar.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so detailed and say with oneself, cold lotus language suddenly slightly a bow head.


    After thinking about it, I felt that Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to be deceiving himself, just...


    lenglian raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, "how did you learn that? Why are you so young, as if you were very powerful? "


    Heng Yan Lin heard speech but shook his head, the other side is feeling very young, but in fact?


    What''s more, hengyanlin started as an immortal. From this aspect, it''s easy to see his face.


    Only these things, of course, are not good to speak with lenglian language.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then took a deep breath, "I''m the kind with more talent, but even so, I didn''t go around playing with my skill. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Heng Yanlin is a bit vague with each other.


    Cold lotus language thought, and then nodded at Heng Yan Lin, as if knowing the meaning of Heng Yan Lin''s words.


    Hengyanlin''s approximate meaning should be that even if hengyanlin has such a degree of knowledge, he can count on this ability to do fortune telling or something.


    But hengyanlin still does not, one of which may be that hengyanlin does not feel his ability to get home.Hengyanlin this is to tell himself, hengyanlin like this, did not feel his own ability to home, not to mention himself.


    I''m afraid I''ve been studying for a long time, and I still can''t get into it.


    In fact, hengyanlin didn''t mean it at all. If hengyanlin''s ability had not been introduced, it would be a strange thing.


    The reason why Heng Yanlin said so is simply to let the other party go to the brain to make up for it.


    The purpose? Naturally, I hope the other party will not think about learning this thing.


    Heng Yanlin wants to teach the other side, which is quite difficult. He has not much time yet. He will leave at that time.


    In this way, where is there any extra time to help each other?


    Therefore, these situations are totally impossible.


    Cold lotus language at this time, just think Heng Yan Lin this is such an idea.


    At this moment, carefully raised his head, looked at hengyanlin for a few eyes, and then nodded to Heng Yanlin very steadily.


    Since she can''t learn this skill, she won''t ask for it.


    Think of here, cold lotus language also finally gave up, want to continue to beg Heng Yan Lin to continue to learn the idea of this ability.


    Seeing the other side give up, Heng Yanlin is finally relieved at this time.


    Can be regarded as let this silly girl give up, otherwise, Heng Yan Lin really don''t know, oneself should say with each other what.


    "It''s a good thing for you to have such an idea, but you should also know that such skills are not so simple. Your medical skills are already very good. You should pay more attention to it than anything else."


    Each other''s medical skills, Hengyan Linha city very recognized.


    But people inevitably have some mistakes, as long as the other side more careful, want to these things will be far away from some.


    Listen to hengyanlin so said, cold lotus language suddenly toward hengyanlin smile, is to admit the words of hengyanlin at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2064

    When they finished eating, it was already late.


    Hengyanlin waved to lenglianyu and then turned to leave. Lenglianyu on one side originally wanted to leave for hengyanlin.


    Just Heng Yan Lin is not ready to let the other party send him to leave, just take a taxi to leave.


    At present, hengyanlin has a sum of money in his hand. After that, hengyanlin is naturally relaxed.


    However, with this money, I can buy some things and cook some herbs by myself.


    With these herbs, I may be able to step into the first step.


    Now, without the aid of some resources, the speed of training is simply too slow.


    Heng Yanlin wants to be here, slightly shakes his head, in the heart slightly has some feeling.


    However, in terms of the situation at this moment, hengyanlin still knows what the situation should be.


    Heng Yanlin left here, another cold lotus language at this time also went back to his own home.


    But at home, two people in the family are already waiting for the cold lotus language.


    See cold lotus language come back, two people immediately came up, eyes quite anxious will cold lotus language look at.


    Cold lotus language looks at two people''s eyes, a bit strange.


    "What''s the matter, mom and dad? Why are you here? "


    Leng Lianyu bought a room to get closer to the hospital, so she didn''t live with her parents.


    But now the door is password lock, two parents also know the password.


    See two people can come in, cold lotus language is not very strange, the only strange is how they all came.


    Cold father sat aside, his face slightly gloomy.


    One side of the cold mother at the moment, see his daughter back, immediately is to pull his daughter in.


    "Daughter, did you meet a warlock who looked at his face before? What did the other party say? Tell your mother in detail."


    Cold mother at this moment appears incomparably nervous, the cold father of one side hears speech, brow tightly frown up, appear to have a bit dissatisfied.


    At this moment, it is a bit angry toward the side of the cold mother to see the past.


    "What are you thinking! When is it that you still believe in such things? "


    Cold father finally some can''t bear, facing the side of the cold mother is to yell loudly.


    Naturally, his family situation would not allow his family to believe in such things.


    At the moment, the cold father''s heart is a little exasperated, but also a little can''t stand his wife, so believe in this thing.


    Cold lotus language looking at this scene, immediately have some doubts will look at two people.


    Before listening to her mother said so, she thought that two people in her family believed in this kind of thing.


    But now look at the situation, it seems that the situation is not like this. What is the matter?


    Cold lotus language looks at two people come, face quite strange.


    In principle, this thing should not be like this, after all, his family has not experienced this thing before, shouldn''t his father also believe it?


    Only then the cold father''s words, just let the cold lotus language understand, this inside the matter is not as simple as she thought.


    At that time, my sister died. In my father''s opinion, it was because of some unexpected willingness. In addition, the hospital was completely ineffective in rescue.


    So the talent is gone.


    And after that, in order to make his wife feel at ease, Leng father did not take care of his wife later in looking for the Taoist.


    But then, nothing happened. My daughter was born safely.


    According to Leng Mu''s words, this is the contribution of Taoist.


    But in the cold father''s view, where there is any credit, this is clearly the other side in nonsense.


    And cold mother is before this time, experienced a thing, so just so suspicious.


    After having such a thing, Leng father naturally is to these things, the performance extremely does not believe.


    The cold lotus language hears here, the facial expression is slightly a bit cloudy and sunny.


    According to such a saying, is it hard to say that the things he and Heng Yanlin said before were all fake?


    It''s just not possible, right? Hengyanlin in the previous time, also did not know that he would go to each other, hengyanlin said his family situation.


    He didn''t even know it. Heng Yanlin couldn''t have investigated in advance.


    Of course, there is also a little possibility that Heng Yanlin made his investigation clear before.


    Then I calculated myself, maybe there is still some possibility.


    But is it really possible? A person really has such a mind, this is the matter after the calculation, is clear ah.The more I think about it, Leng Lian Yu is also a little worried. I don''t know what the situation is at the moment.


    Cold mother at the moment slightly a little bit fried hair, "good you guy, before if not because of you, the eldest daughter would not have things! If you don''t believe it even now, you''re not afraid of what''s going on with your little daughter! "


    Little girl? Isn''t that pointing at yourself?


    Listen to his mother so said, cold lotus language suddenly stupefied for a moment, then the eyes full of doubt will his mother look at.


    Cold father in one side is cold hum a, "can have what thing? Lotus language is still good now


    Cold mother smell speech, almost no gas explosion, not ready to say something, at this moment is listening to cold lotus language to take the words to say.


    "Mom, are you talking about me? What can I do for you


    Cold lotus language is full of puzzled said.


    Cold mother heard the speech, with a trace of sadness in her eyes and said, "that Taoist at that time, said that when you are 20 years old, there will be a disaster. If you pass through, you will have no worries about your life. If you can''t cross it, you will be afraid to break."


    At this point, cold mother immediately began to droop her eyes.


    Cold lotus language smell speech, instantly stay at one side.


    Cold mother looked strange, "Lotus language, don''t worry, I won''t let this happen in any case. Although the Taoist priest can''t help it, now it''s dead, but there will be a way. Don''t worry too much!"


    Cold father listen to these words, in the side of the gas did not speak, these are deceptive things, where his daughter will have anything?


    This is the thought in cold father''s mind.


    And cold lotus language at this moment, but face big change way, "Mom, before that person, he also said that I will be in a big trouble recently, are they two referring to a matter?"


    Cold lotus language at this moment thought of hengyanlin''s previous words, she directly forgot this matter in the previous time, if it was not for her mother speaking, she would not think of it more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2065

    One side of the cold lotus language at this time, finally remembered, Heng Yanlin in the previous time also talked about such words with her.


    Say what, after a while, she will have a big disaster.


    At that time, the cold lotus language did not believe Heng Yanlin''s words at all, and after that, she also forgot this matter.


    Just think, Heng Yanlin such ability, in the end is how to learn it.


    In this way, she has been thinking about how hengyanlin did it after all, and this kind of thing was forgotten later.


    At the moment, when I think of this, I look at the cold mother in front of me, and I think what the other side said is true. Even if I think about it, Leng Lian''s face is not good-looking.


    Cold mother listen to his daughter so said, immediately face slightly changed, and then his daughter looked at.


    "What do you say?"


    Cold mother looked at her daughter, her eyes were full of shock.


    Not long after that time, the Taoist priest had already died directly, and Leng''s mother had no other way to deal with it.


    But at this moment, actually heard similar words, at the moment, the eyes are full of shock color.


    See his mother incomparably shocked appearance, one side of the cold lotus language at this moment, look at the mother in front of me, then his face also changed ugly a bit.


    "Before that, the man said that I had something to happen recently, and it was not a good thing."


    Cold lotus language at this moment, the face has a bit ugly said, the tone is full of a bit of fear color.


    She did not know what to say at this time, even though Heng Yanlin had investigated his family situation before.


    But it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to know such a long time ago, right?


    How to look at it, this is totally impossible to know.


    In this way, we need to think about how Heng Yanlin and the Taoist priest''s words are so consistent.


    One side of the cold mother at this time, naturally also thought of here.


    At that time, there were not many people who knew how Heng Yanlin was investigating and did not know that he would know about it.


    Then it is very likely that both of them have a special ability, so they can see the same.


    Thinking of this, the cold mother looked at the cold lotus language in front of her, and her face changed a little bit, "daughter, you are twenty years old today?"


    Twenty years old is the age that the Taoist priest said, and what Heng Yanlin said at this time was to make sure that his daughter would have some problems in the near future.


    Thinking of this in the heart, their faces were somewhat ugly.


    One side of the cold father at this time, also looking at two people to listen to the words they said at this time, a little uneasy in the heart.


    He didn''t trust the man and the things his daughter said.


    But at this moment, the coincidence of these two things met together, which is to make people look a little ugly.


    Thinking of this in the heart, cold father looked at the daughter in front of him, and then slightly bit his teeth.


    "What''s the name of the man you''re talking about?"


    In the end, his daughter said that, in addition to such a coincidence, the cold father thought about it and felt better to believe it.


    After all, this is related to the safety of her daughter. If there is anything, she doesn''t know what to do.


    ...


    lenglianyu has already started to talk about hengyanlin. Hengyanlin doesn''t know about it at all.


    Return to the home of Heng Yan Lin, home after thinking about it, determined some of his recent plans.


    Now hengyanlin has a sum of money in his hand, which can let him buy some cultivation resources.


    It is said to be cultivation resources. It is just some common medicinal materials. These medicinal materials can give hengyanlin some preliminary cultivation resources.


    On these, for Heng Yan Lin is already very good.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin then slightly vibrated.


    The next day, after hengyanlin got up, the sun in the distance had not yet risen, and hengyanlin did not want to go to the park he had gone to before.


    Encounter that extremely unreasonable girl, Heng Yan Lin Leng is a bit do not want to see each other.


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and looked around in his eyes.


    Although the cultivation is no longer there, if hengyanlin wants to, he can still see some parts of the terrain.


    After carefully examining a circle, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are suddenly a joy.


    "Yes, in this direction, there is a trace of spiritual power gathering. Although it looks very thin, there should be a small spiritual convergence point."The sky is still at the beginning of hazy, hengyanlin can take a closer look at it now.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s face was full of surprise. If he knew there was such a place here, he should have seen it earlier.


    However, it''s not surprising that hengyanlin didn''t feel any spiritual power nearby when he practiced before. Therefore, hengyanlin thought that there was no spiritual power point nearby.


    Just now the situation here, but let the Heng Yan Lin suddenly surprised, it is noticed this situation.


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, then his face showed a touch of joy.


    After that, Heng Yanlin did not stop at all, but ran towards the distance.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin came to a small hillside, like in such a city, there is such a hill, it is a bit surprising.


    Heng Yanlin looked, it seems that this is also the location of a park.


    Then, hengyanlin did not stop, and went straight up. All the way, Heng Yanlin looked around carefully.


    When Heng Yanlin looks at the situation in front of him, he has seen a lush grove in front of him.


    If you are more careful, you will find that the woods here look a little more green than the rest of the place.


    Heng Yanlin looked at it for a few times, and found the show off.


    The trees are arranged with each other to form a small spirit gathering array.


    Although it is a very small spirit gathering array, it is still enough for hengyanlin to practice at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes full of joy.


    With such a place of cultivation, Heng Yanlin can enter the realm of body training for the first time, and then he will have the opportunity to enter the building foundation.


    Such a place, it is to send charcoal to hengyanlin in the snow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2066

    Hengyanlin at this time, appears extremely pleased to go in.


    Then, he saw Heng Yan Lin begin to dance.


    The Qiankun Gong, which Heng Yanlin had practiced the last time, can constantly practice and build the foundation while strengthening the body.


    It can be said that these skills are very suitable for hengyanlin at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin was immersed in the thought of cultivation, although the spiritual power absorbed was very thin.


    But for Heng Yan Lin has not felt the spiritual power for a long time, and still under such a body, but also felt very enough.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin began to practice.


    By the time hengyanlin finished his cultivation, the spiritual power that had gathered around him had been completely absorbed by hengyanlin.


    It is the trees around, at the moment, the leaves have withered a little bit.


    Such a scene, let Heng Yan Lin look at, immediately shook his head, face a bit funny look, but still did not say anything.


    Looking at the situation here, it will take another day to gather the spiritual power to the previous state.


    For this situation, Heng Yanlin is extremely satisfied.


    Immediately, hengyanlin finished work and began to leave.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked up, but saw a very familiar old man in front of him.


    The old man in front of him is the old man he saw in the park before.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the old man in front of him. His eyes are full of amazement. Heng Yanlin never thought of it. How could he meet each other here.


    The old man obviously did not think of why he would meet Heng Yan Lin here.


    His granddaughter, however, had to exercise in another place.


    But where will know, how is here to see Heng Yan Lin again.


    One side of Liu Yuan looks at Heng Yanlin. The meaning in his eyes is very clear.


    That look in the eyes, is full of all kinds of disdain, all kinds of contempt color.


    As if at the moment of Heng Yan Lin, is completely a villain in general.


    Actually is again and again runs over, gathers together in front of own.


    But in front of the Heng Yan Lin ability is not small, unexpectedly in today''s time, still can find here!


    But I don''t think of it.


    As for the situation before, they did not really expect to see Heng Yanlin here.


    At the moment, Liu Yuan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with hengyanlin.


    After a deep look at Heng Yan Lin, she pulled up her grandfather directly and turned to leave.


    "Grandfather, go, tomorrow we are changing places, we don''t believe we will see him here again!"


    With that, Liu Yuan took his grandfather and left.


    She can not believe, Heng Yan Lin will continue to shameless in the end!


    She is changing a place, do not believe that Heng Yanlin can continue to follow!


    Hengyanlin really can do this, she also took hengyanlin!


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side leave, his eyes flickered slightly, then shook his head, eyes full of helpless color.


    I don''t know what this is.


    I clearly don''t have any contact with this guy, and I don''t want to have any contact with each other.


    However, after choosing this place, how can I see each other again.


    At this moment, let the other party for their own full of alert appearance.


    Hengyanlin is speechless, but at the moment, hengyanlin has been too lazy to continue to say what.


    It seems that there is no need to explain this thing. If the other party likes to misunderstand, it is better to misunderstand it.


    Anyway, after today, I should not have a chance to meet each other.


    The other party just said that they would change places tomorrow.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t believe it. He only came to this place tomorrow and in the future. He would not meet each other.


    Shaking his head, Heng Yanlin also lazy to continue to think about this matter, turned around is to leave here.


    A moment later, when Heng Yanlin was calculating, he went home and took a bath.


    After going out to eat a meal, Heng Yanlin immediately found a Chinese medicine shop.


    I came here to catch some medicine.


    Today is the time to have a rest. Heng Yanlin can take advantage of the opportunity to have a good rest at this time and deal with his own affairs well.


    There are not many people in the traditional Chinese medicine shop. The one who looks at the shop is still a girl.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, eyebrows slightly pick.It''s like everyone has their own opinions.


    Traditional Chinese medicine shop is the best place. It is the best to have some old Chinese medicine shops.


    For example, when a young man looks at a shop, others will feel unreliable.


    Heng Yanlin himself is a special case and naturally is not in this scope.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to say anything more. Anyway, he just came to catch some medicine. It doesn''t matter what the store is.


    As long as you can fill the prescription.


    Heng Yanlin handed out the prescription he had written, "please give me three of these medicines."


    When the woman hears the speech, she looks at Heng Yanlin faintly. After that, she takes over the prescription. Then she looks down and prepares to fill hengyanlin with medicine.


    Just this one look, it is to let the woman frown slightly.


    These herbs look, but there is something wrong with them.


    "Did you take this medicine yourself?"


    Out of their own duty, the woman looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then she asked.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other and nodded gently.


    "Where did you get this prescription? You can''t eat it."


    There are some conflicts between the medicinal herbs and their properties. They can''t be eaten together at all.


    At this moment, seeing Heng Yanlin say that he ate these herbs himself, the woman immediately frowned and thought that Heng Yanlin had been cheated.


    If so, she may have the necessity and Heng Yan Lin to say well.


    In case Heng Yanlin ate this thing, what happened at that time.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the other side, knowing that the other side may not be able to understand the pharmacology of his prescription, and did not mean to blame the other party.


    "This prescription is not for eating, but for external application."


    External application?


    Listen to hengyanlin said so, the woman immediately frowned slightly, looking at hengyanlin''s eyes more and more strange.


    She also knows about the external medicine, but the combination of these herbs and the conflict between yin and Yang is not suitable for use as medicinal materials.


    At the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin say so, she felt strange and incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2067

    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, casually explained a sentence, that is to say to the other side.


    "Please prepare the prescription for me."


    Heng Yanlin is also lazy to continue to say so much, as far as the situation is concerned, the other party obviously does not know much.


    These things seem to each other as useless drugs.


    Most likely, the other party thought that there were still some problems with this prescription.


    Since this is the case, Heng Yan Lin can not be necessary to continue to say with the other side.


    After all, Heng Yanlin himself knows best whether this prescription has any effect.


    There are some things in this, but there are some things we can''t talk about with each other.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was calm and incomparable, so he looked at the other side quietly.


    At this time, the woman on the side also wants to persuade Heng Yanlin. After all, there is something wrong with such a prescription. She still has some worries. If Heng Yanlin has some problems, what should he do then.


    So the original intention of women is very good.


    At this time, the woman also wanted to talk with hengyanlin, but at the moment, seeing Heng Yanlin''s face full of impatience, she looked at him in general.


    When the woman saw this scene, she frowned slightly and looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which was not good-looking.


    What is this?


    But when the time comes, the bitter Yan Heng will help him.


    Hengyanlin is full at this time. He doesn''t care. What is this?


    At this time, the woman''s face was not so good-looking. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of her, she was totally indifferent.


    The woman took a deep breath and suppressed her anger.


    "There are some problems with your prescription. If it is directly used for external application, there are also some disadvantages. Who gave you this prescription?"


    The woman thought for a moment that it would not be some guy with half a bucket of water. He gave Heng Yanlin a doctor and then prescribed such a prescription?


    She frowned deeply when she thought of this.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s inquiry, and suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Previously, I thought that the other party didn''t understand these prescriptions, but now I find out that the other party seems to know some things in the prescriptions.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin slightly took a deep breath, and then he looked at each other lightly.


    I didn''t expect that the other party still had some understanding of this prescription.


    "This is a prescription I wrote myself. There are some things you can''t understand. Please give me the medicine."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was calm and incomparable, and he spoke to the convenience.


    Listen to hengyanlin so said, the woman is suddenly expression slightly stagnant, at the moment looking at hengyanlin''s eyes, also appears a bit surprised.


    Is this prescription actually from Heng Yanlin himself?


    When she was in the past, she thought it was some traditional Chinese medicine for Heng Yanlin.


    So it seems that the matter is a little clear.


    This guy, I''m afraid I don''t know what to be stupid!


    As for the prescription in front of me, I can know that it''s totally random.


    I don''t know what Yin and Yang regulate. This guy is just messing around!


    Thinking of this in the heart, she was looking at Heng Yan Lin, and suddenly did not know what to say.


    Also do not know each other is how to return a responsibility, traditional Chinese medicine what, where is can grab at random?


    Thinking of this in the heart, she is a deep look at Heng Yan Lin, followed by a cold voice said.


    "Your prescription is not a prescription at all. If you have any disease, you''d better go to the hospital and have a good look. Even if you want to see traditional Chinese medicine, you can see it here."


    The woman looked at hengyanlin, did not want to give hengyanlin prescription.


    As for the prescription she saw at the moment, she didn''t think Heng Yanlin could make any prescription.


    Unless Heng Yan Lin, this is a direct copy of some prescriptions, it is still similar.


    But the direction of medicine is to suit the right medicine to the case, that is to copy, some of them are not feasible.


    Now the woman also wants to persuade Heng Yanlin, but don''t be in a mess.


    Heng Yanlin listen to the other side said, there are some helpless, others give you the prescription, you can''t directly take the prescription can?


    Do you have to do so many things at this time?


    This is to force oneself, do not let oneself continue to fill medicine here, or what?


    Heng Yanlin slightly took a deep breath, and then looked at the other side, he said directly.


    "Don''t say any more about those words. You can just fill me with the medicine according to these prescriptions. You can''t understand this prescription."Of course, I can''t understand your prescription!


    When the woman listened to Heng Yanlin say so, her face changed slightly.


    This guy, I don''t think his prescription is very powerful!


    This random prescription, actually also a piece of his own is to write what unique prescription come out in general!


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, the woman''s face was firm. She was not persuaded by herself. Such a scene made her deeply breathe.


    Then also did not speak, at the moment she has been Heng Yan Lin gas is not light.


    The other party wants to die, that is the other party''s own thing, since this is the case, that is to let the other party go!


    Thinking of this in the heart, the woman immediately looked at Heng Yanlin coldly and turned to fill the medicine for hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin suddenly relaxed a few minutes.


    Finally, let this guy fill the medicine for himself. If he has been entangled with the other party, who knows what will happen?


    This woman is also really, directly to their own medicine, is not there anything?


    Do you have to do so many things at this time?


    Heng Yanlin thought of this and shook his head slightly. His face was full of a silent look.


    The woman has already turned her head to fill the medicine for Heng Yanlin. Where would she know his face at this time? After a moment, the woman took the medicine and sent it to Heng Yanlin immediately.


    Heng Yanlin slightly weighed it for a moment. After feeling that there would be no mistake, he paid off the medicine directly and left.


    "Don''t drink you to death


    Seeing Heng Yanlin leave, the woman immediately is indignant curse.


    Kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung, which she can''t accept at all.


    At the moment, she sent away Heng Yan Lin, but there was still some anger in her heart.


    "What makes you so unhappy?"


    As soon as the woman''s words fell, a gentle voice came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2068

    "Grandfather


    Listening to the voice, the woman turned her head to see her grandfather, and her face was full of joy.


    "What''s the matter? Listen, you were just cursing people. That''s not your style."


    The old man took a look at his granddaughter, and then looked around, but he didn''t notice that the rest of the people were there. Suddenly, he said in a puzzled voice.


    Lotus clothes smell speech, immediately small mouth direct Du up, looking at his grandfather is not good gas mouth said.


    "After that, I found that my grandfather wrote a strange prescription for me, but I didn''t know it was a prescription that I wrote.


    I tried to persuade the other party not to use this kind of messy prescription, but the other side didn''t listen and didn''t say anything. I didn''t know much about what to say! "


    Lotus clothes anger hard flat, directly began to complain to his grandfather.


    Just Heng Yan Lin, but she was not light to offend, in such a case, how can she easily give up!


    Listening to his daughter''s words, the old man immediately laughed.


    "What about the prescription just now? Show me?"


    I haven''t seen this prescription yet. I can''t listen to my granddaughter''s one-sided words. I still need to look at this prescription to determine whether it is the other party''s problem.


    His granddaughter''s learning is good, but compared with him, it is far from good.


    There is also the possibility of seeing things out of sight.


    "Grandfather, that guy wrote his own prescription, and he was just a teenager in his early twenties."


    Lianyi''s face was a little discontented, because she knew what her grandfather meant. She thought she might have something wrong.


    Listening to his granddaughter said so, the old man immediately raised his eyebrows.


    In that case, you, the granddaughter, should have made no mistakes.


    My granddaughter, it can be said that she learned the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine from her childhood.


    In this way, if the other party wants to say knowledge, it should not be less with peers.


    In the heart of such a thought, the old man still took over the prescription in front of him and carefully checked it up.


    At the first glance, the old man''s doubts flashed and he could not help but utter a light sigh.


    "Well, grandfather, I said there were some problems with this prescription."


    Traditional Chinese medicine should also pay attention to the regulation of yin and Yang.


    For example, you are originally suffering from cold, which belongs to Yin. Naturally, it is necessary to replenish Yang.


    But in this case, you are to give the other party to eat cold medicine, this is not to murder the other side?


    There are still some outstanding points in traditional Chinese medicine, but it is difficult for many people to understand it now.


    Lianyi has learned so much knowledge for a long time. Naturally, she knows a lot.


    At the moment, the old man on the side carefully looked at the prescription in front of him. At the beginning, he also noticed that there was something wrong with the prescription.


    But after a careful examination of the prescription, he found that it was very familiar.


    "Is this prescription really written by the young man himself?"


    When the granddaughter asked, he didn''t answer the question directly.


    Lotus clothes heart strange, but at the moment is still open to say, "he said so, but is it true I don''t know."


    At this moment, the old man frowned tightly together, and his expression was very tangled.


    Looking at such a scene, lotus clothes suddenly feel very strange.


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong with this prescription? Isn''t it just scribbled? Why have you been watching it for so long? "


    The old man on one side shook his head at this time, "this is not scribble."


    Said, he turned to the side of the small grid, took out a look a bit yellow book out.


    Seeing his grandfather take out this book, the lotus clothes face of one side slightly dignified a few minutes.


    This is a rare book, and it has become the only one.


    This book is very famous. In this book, my grandfather got a lot of prescriptions. Relying on this prescription, he cured many incurable diseases.


    Because of this, her grandfather''s fame has always been very big in this generation.


    A lot of big people will ask him to come over when they encounter some incurable disease.


    Just now my grandfather, take out this book to do what?


    Lianyi was strange in her heart, but she soon understood.


    I saw my grandfather very skillfully turned to one of the incomplete pages. The prescription


    recorded as like as two peas in his own hands is actually the same as yours.


    What''s more, the key is that there are some deficiencies in this prescription, but the one in hand is a complete prescription.Seeing such a scene, one side of the lotus clothes suddenly froze.


    This is the only one!


    as like as two peas, his grandfather has never borrowed it. Why is this prescription exactly the same as the prescription of this isolated prescription? It looks like it is missing the missing thing. What is it?


    Lotus clothes at this time, the face is full of dignified color, looking at the side of the grandfather, the face is full of horror color.


    "Grandfather, what''s going on here? Is it because the guy sneaked into us and checked the prescription before?"


    On hearing this, the old man shook his head. "Don''t talk nonsense. If the other party sees it from us, he can''t come back. Besides, this prescription seems to be complete, but our prescription here is incomplete."


    At this moment, the old man''s face is full of dignified color.


    One side of the lotus clothes heard here, the face is more a bit scared up.


    "Grandfather, you mean this prescription is complete? How can it be! "


    Lotus clothes at this time, the face is full of distrust.


    How can this be possible? This is an isolated book. There are no other books. How can there be other prescriptions.


    What''s more, the records are complete?


    At this time, the old man''s face was calm and incomparable. It seemed that at this time, he believed completely. The prescription here was exactly the right one.


    Looking at one side of the granddaughter is totally distrustful, at this moment is shaking his head.


    "Before, I had been thinking about completing this prescription, but I didn''t think much about it. Until this time, I found out that this prescription is really true. It turns out that this prescription should be completed in this way. I have been in the wrong area before."


    At this moment, the old man sighed a little, his face was full of emotion.


    In the past, he had been trying to complete the incomplete prescription, but he had not succeeded. Until now he saw this prescription, he found that it could be so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2069

    Lotus clothes looks at the feeling unceasing grandfather, the color of astonishment on the face, also has been completely unable to restrain.


    She didn''t know what to say at this time.


    According to my grandfather, this prescription actually has some effects?


    It''s just that guy, what did he say he wrote it himself?


    I think this is totally impossible. It should be where the other party saw this prescription, and then took the medicine specially. Would you like to go back and try the effect?


    Lianyi thought so in her heart.


    At this moment, the old man seems to be like a treasure, and keeps looking at the prescription in his hand.


    "By the way, what does the young man look like and has any characteristics?"


    Lotus clothes smell speech to skim the mouth, on the long that appearance has no characteristic.


    Seeing his granddaughter was still angry, the old man shook his head slightly and did not continue to ask.


    "I wish I could see each other once if I was destined."


    He had great doubts in his heart, and wanted to ask Heng Yanlin what the prescription was about, and the other side got it.


    If this is written by the other party, it is really against the weather.


    But he knew that it was basically impossible.


    After all, how could such a prescription be written casually.


    The old man took a deep breath at the moment, then shook his head, and his eyes were still staring at the prescription in front of him.


    Hengyanlin has left with the medicine at this time. After buying some tools to boil medicine, Heng Yanlin then returned to his house.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin very calm will this thing set up, began to carefully incomparable decocting medicine.


    Decocting medicine is a very meticulous fire, and the control of the heat is also very important.


    Heng Yan Lin Duan sat on one side, carefully looking at the flame in front of him.


    From time to time, Heng Yanlin will adjust the flame level.


    After three hours, Heng Yanlin wiped the sweat on his forehead and put out the fire.


    At the moment, the house is full of medicine.


    With the taste of some traditional Chinese medicine is somewhat different, at the moment, the medicine here, slightly with a trace of sweet taste.


    Heng Yanlin used the prepared bucket, filled it with some hot water, and then poured the juice into it.


    The original water, at this moment, instantly turned into the general water quality.


    Heng Yanlin did not hesitate to take off his clothes, and then did not enter the bucket.


    The moment he sat down, Heng Yanlin directly began to practice.


    Then, a trace of medicinal power began to stimulate the acupoints of hengyanlin, and there was also a trace of spiritual power, at this moment, one after another did not enter the body of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin hums, his face shows a touch of pain.


    In the beginning of practice, it was like this. Because of the blockage of all the meridians, it was extremely painful.


    Heng Yanlin''s face flashed with pain, and then his face gradually became calm and incomparable.


    Hua la...


    Heng Yanlin did not move inside, but the water in the bucket started to flow at the moment. When it was rotated, it was quite strange.


    And the original inside of the blue water, at this time slowly become transparent and clear.


    After that, Heng Yanlin''s whole body was covered with cyan material.


    Heng Yanlin is still practicing with his eyes closed.


    Outside the sun rises and then sets, but in a moment, a long time has passed.


    When Heng Yanlin wakes up, the bucket is full of green water, which has become turbid at this time.


    However, hengyanlin at this time, there are a lot of residual dirt on his body.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yan Lin quickly got up, and then cleaned up.


    When Heng Yanlin came out, his skin suddenly became delicate and delicate, and the original rough feeling was also reduced a lot.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at it and was immediately satisfied.


    Wait until Heng Yan Lin picked up a mobile phone to see, immediately Leng for a moment.


    It''s been three days!


    Heng Yanlin looks at the time, there are many phone calls above.


    Hengyanlin was looking at the sky, and it was already seven or eight o''clock. Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin cleaned up, and then went out to eat and came to the hospital after dinner.


    Liu buyin in the hospital was relieved to see Heng Yanlin arrive.


    "What''s wrong with you, Dr. Heng? You didn''t come all day yesterday, and there was no phone call."


    This is absenteeism for no reason, which is more serious.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, toward the other side gentle smile, "out of a bit of things, how, yesterday did not happen any big things.""It''s OK. I helped you ask for leave."


    Liu buyin smiles at Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the heart of a little warm, hit the card after the other side said, "after work please eat."


    Liu buyin smiles sweetly, then shakes his head, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrow a pick, "how, don''t give me face!"


    "No, you''ve been asked for help."


    "Who is it?" Heng Yan Lin in the heart strange, he seems to have no acquaintance with anyone, how can there be someone else to help themselves?


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other and feels strange.


    "It''s the parents of lenglian language. They heard that something happened to lenglian language. Then they went crazy and looked for you. That is, there is no address for you in the hospital. Otherwise, they would have found you."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech suddenly, no wonder there are many strange phone calls in his mobile phone, it seems that cold lotus language parents called.


    Just, what happened to lenglian?


    Heng Yan Lin for a time did not think of himself in the previous time to look at the other side of the matter.


    After all, according to Heng Yanlin''s view, the other side should still have a period of time when nothing will happen.


    Hengyanlin was a little stunned. Then he saw two middle-aged couples. After seeing Heng Yanlin from a distance, he was very happy and rushed to hengyanlin.


    "Are you doctor Heng?"


    The woman was extremely polite, and though her face was anxious, her manners were still not left aside.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech nodded, "you are cold lotus language parents, do not know what to look for me?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at them, slightly a little strange to ask.


    Leng''s mother looked at Liu buyin. There were many people here, but it was not a good place to talk. "I don''t know if doctor Heng has time. Can we go to one side and talk?"


    Cold mother looks at Heng Yan Lin, the face is full of hope wing of the color of inquiry asked.


    Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly pick, and then gently nodded, "well, let''s go there."


    Heng Yan Lin pointed to his clinic, said to two people, and then directly to the front to take the lead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2070

    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?"


    Heng Yanlin waited for two people to close the door and asked in a deep voice.


    Normally speaking, cold lotus language should not have anything to do, but why is something wrong?


    However, these two people also ran to find themselves. At the moment, there are some ideas in Heng Yan Lin''s heart.


    Cold mother saw Heng Yanlin asked, suddenly a little bit tense, before she was able to endure some, but now, the matter is related to her daughter, where can she still bear to live.


    "My daughter suddenly fainted the day before yesterday, without any warning. We went to the hospital, but the doctor didn''t check out anything. In such a day, we had already run to ten hospitals, but the doctors in the hospital.


    All kinds of diagnoses have been made, but no problems have been found.


    Dr. Heng, you mentioned that my daughter will have something recently. You should have known it, right? What''s wrong with my daughter? "


    Cold mother looked at Heng Yan Lin, her face was full of panic, but also a trace of worry color, repeatedly directed at Heng Yan Lin asked.


    At the moment, only Heng Yanlin can save her daughter here.


    Those hospitals have no effect, their daughter sent to the past, but there is no inspection out of what is wrong.


    But if there is really no problem, how can their daughter faint in the past, it is just unable to wake up?


    Those doctors are rubbish one by one!


    If Heng Yanlin was not a doctor, I''m afraid the cold mother at the moment would have been unable to help but start to scold.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other side so said, frowning slightly.


    "No, it''s not right now. I did see something before, but it shouldn''t be right now."


    Heng Yan Lin said strangely.


    Cold mother where the tube of this, "may be the time ahead of time, but should be with the doctor Heng you said some relationship just right, otherwise, how could my daughter faint for no reason in the past?"


    At the moment, the only straw in front of her is hengmu.


    If she didn''t ask for help, Heng Yanlin would have no one else to ask for help.


    Before her eldest daughter had already died like this once, this time''s little daughter, can''t be in anything!


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other side''s words, and then sighed slightly.


    "Don''t worry. Take me to see your daughter first. After reading it, we''ll have a conclusion."


    "Yes, yes. First look at my daughter. First, Dr. Heng, you will find a way."


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, cold mother at the moment repeatedly nodded, and then in front of the road.


    "Those hospitals didn''t find out what happened to my daughter. I was afraid that something might happen, so I took her back."


    Cold mother said, will take Heng Yan Lin home.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he suddenly felt a little stiff. He thought the other party had put his daughter in this hospital, but he didn''t expect that the other party actually sent him back directly.


    In this case, I will ask for leave again.


    Heng Yanlin sent a short message to Liu buyin, asking the other party to ask for a holiday for himself, and then he went to the other party''s home to have a look.


    Worried about his daughter''s safety, he drove faster.


    A moment later, they were led back home.


    A villa that looks rather luxurious.


    When Heng Yanlin went in, he saw that there was a ready ward inside and several doctors were looking after the patients inside.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin immediately knew that they would take people back. They had already invited several private doctors, which was better than putting them in a big hospital.


    About this is the two people''s trust in the doctors who are invited back.


    "You''re back. The patient''s vital signs are relatively stable. We are still determining the patient''s specific conditions."


    When they came back, a doctor immediately came forward and told them in detail.


    Originally, they were quite hopeful, waiting for the doctor''s reply, but at the moment, a look of disappointment appeared in their eyes.


    Sure enough, these people still did not find out what happened to their daughter.


    When they thought of this, they were a bit disappointed, but they didn''t show it. Instead, they looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "please, Dr. Heng will ask you next."


    Heng Yan Lin nodded steadily and walked towards the ward.


    One side of the doctor see this scene, immediately is Leng for a moment, before seeing Heng Yanlin come together, he also has no idea.


    I thought it was a family member or something, but now I know that this is the doctor invited back by the other party.It''s just that this guy is a little younger, isn''t he?


    Apart from this, he knew all the doctors who were invited to stay in the hospital.


    I don''t know him in front of him.


    Where did this guy come from? Sometimes a circle is so big that he shouldn''t have heard about it, right?


    He has never heard of such a person named Heng.


    The doctor was suspicious, but he saw Heng Yanlin go in, and the man was invited back by the couple on the side. It seemed that the weight was very heavy. So he didn''t say much, but walked in with him.


    He was also curious about whether the young man, who was so valued and invited back, could be checked out and what happened to the patients inside.


    At least they are so busy now that they haven''t checked out any problems. This is actually very strange.


    Generally speaking, patients are good at everything, but coma is not a common condition. This time, they are puzzled.


    Heng Yanlin walked into the ward, and at a glance saw the cold lotus language on the bed, which was quite ruddy. Maybe it was because he had not eaten for some time, and his face was faintly pale.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side''s face and immediately frowned.


    "The Yintang is a little bit dark, and the life lines are broken at this moment. It seems that they are about to reach the end of life, and this fracture point..."


    Heng Yanlin looked at it carefully, and when he saw the source, he suddenly nodded.


    "I see."


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin has determined the cause of the cold lotus language''s illness, which was not found before. Until now, everything has emerged. Heng Yanlin has also determined what is going on.


    Heng Yan Lin''s mouth slightly raised a trace of self-confidence smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2071

    One side of the couple has been with hengyanlin in.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin look at his daughter, the heart has already raised.


    Then, hearing Heng Yanlin''s confident words, the two looked at each other with a heavy sigh of relief in their hearts.


    One side of the cold father did not believe in Heng Yan Lin, but saw his daughter so inexplicably fell to the ground, and then did not wake up.


    All kinds of hospitals have been there, but they don''t work at all.


    At the moment, he has gradually believed in Heng Yan Lin.


    Slightly deep take a breath, cold father''s face with a trace of solemn color, said to Heng Yan Lin.


    "Dr. Heng, as long as you can save my daughter, I will give you the reward at that time."


    Cold father at the moment very solemn to Heng Yan Lin said.


    So far, it seems that only Heng Yanlin can see how his daughter is.


    He didn''t dare to have any slightest slights. He could only believe in Heng Yan Lin.


    And he also made a direct commitment, as long as he can save his daughter, spend more money, he is completely willing!


    Listen to the other side so said, Heng Yan Lin turned to look at the man.


    Not waiting for Heng Yan Lin to say something, one side of the cold mother is anxious to ask.


    "Doctor Heng, can you tell me what happened to my daughter?"


    One side of the doctor to listen to such a query, at the moment are also turning around to look at Heng Yanlin carefully.


    They also wonder in their hearts, such a good person, there is nothing wrong with the instrument inspection, so how did such a person fall ill?


    This is very strange.


    After a long time, they didn''t see each other''s questions.


    Heng Yan Lin smelled the speech and said with a smile, "I have no problem, so the natural inspection can not find out anything. The problem is from the outside world. She is implicated."


    Implicate?


    Listen to what Heng Yanlin said, a group of people only listen to the clouds, only feel unclear.


    "Well, doctor, can you tell me in a nutshell, what''s the problem with my daughter?"


    Cold father listened to a confused, looked at Heng Yan Lin, is careful to ask a sentence.


    "There''s something wrong with your ancestral grave. Generally speaking, it''s because of Fengshui."


    Heng Yan Lin carefully looked at a few eyes, after confirming that there was no mistake, he answered a sentence.


    Hiss!


    One side of the doctors, has been listening carefully, originally thought hengyanlin really found something, just think this person is very powerful.


    After all, after all, after the other party came in, he didn''t even read the instrument or anything, and he didn''t see that the other party had started to see patients or anything.


    In this way, the other side said that he had seen the cause of the disease. In such a case, everyone would feel extremely powerful.


    It''s just that under such circumstances, the other party actually pulled out a sentence that there''s something wrong with your ancestral grave.


    At this moment, the doctors on one side naturally sneered and their eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Then I looked at the two couples.


    Such a liar, a bluff guy, you call each other a doctor, this is a bit humiliating, right?


    In the eyes of doctors, there are very strange eyes.


    At this moment, the couple on one side can''t take care of the eyes of these doctors.


    Although listening to Heng Yanlin''s words at the moment, they feel ridiculous.


    But for now, it seems that they can only trust Heng Yanlin.


    "You two, such a liar, you call each other a doctor. Is that a mistake?"


    "That''s right. I''m here to see a doctor. When did it come to Fengshui? I''ve been a doctor for so many years, but I haven''t seen anyone who fell ill because of Feng Shui. "


    "There are so many wonderful things, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such wonderful things, but some of them have been blown away."


    A group of people looked at each other at the moment, and then they began to speak one after another.


    Their words, of course, are to wake up the couple, such a liar like person, or get rid of it earlier!


    Heng Yanlin is lazy to pay attention to these people. These are things that these people don''t understand at all. Heng Yanlin explains to these people that it''s just casting pearls before swine.


    These people have not seen, that just means they have not seen.


    What''s more, these people may have seen it, but they can''t see it at all.


    One side of the couple did not listen to the doctor''s words, just looking at Heng Yan Lin at the moment.


    "How can we solve this problem? Do we need to visit our ancestral grave?"Cold father at the moment is also quite nervous, these doctors are helpless, but he can only rely on Heng Yan Lin.


    The doctor on one side thought that after finishing these words, the other side would stop and drive Heng Yanlin away directly.


    Where will know, these two people actually have no intention to drive away the appearance of Heng Yan Lin.


    At the moment, he directly asked for Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing this, a group of doctors didn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, they finally believe a word, this year too many fools, cheaters are not enough.


    In this way, a living swindler is under their eyelids. They have exposed each other, and the people on the side don''t believe it at all. What can they do?


    Heng Yan Lin saw that they were so happy to believe their own words, and immediately also shocked.


    Originally thought, these two people will not believe themselves.


    See such a scene, Heng Yanlin opposite the two people''s favor suddenly increased.


    "I really need to visit your ancestral grave. I think there are some problems there."


    Cold father listened to a sigh of relief, "OK, let''s start now."


    With that, he was a bit anxious to prepare to go outside. The sooner he solved the matter, the better.


    Otherwise, if this delay goes on, who knows if his daughter will have any other accidents.


    When the doctors saw this, they were in a hurry.


    What''s the situation? This guy''s IQ is not enough!


    At this time, how can you believe such a guy!


    The doctors are very anxious. In any case, they can''t let the family members of the patients go to the doctor in such a hurry and believe in others.


    Ghost knows that when the time comes, Heng Yanlin will be making some ghost symbols or something, and then let the patient eat it.


    According to what they know about some swindlers, this is really possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2072

    "You two are worried about your daughter. We understand this mood, but you can''t believe a liar like this!


    Think about it yourself. How can there be Fengshui in this world? If it is true, you can make a fortune directly by relying on it. We don''t have to work hard. We can find a geomantic treasure land, bury our ancestors, and then we can get rich all our lives.


    But is there such a thing? Not at all! Why do you still believe in this stuff? "


    A doctor at this moment, extremely hate iron not into steel said.


    To cure a disease, we should treat it according to science. How can we do it according to this Metaphysics?


    "Yes, if you think about it carefully, if the geomantic omen is true, the cheater will not find a geomantic treasure for himself. At least the other party is a rich man now, isn''t it a problem? Why do you have to come out and make money out of these things? "


    A doctor continued.


    If you think about this kind of thing, you can know it.


    But it is in front of the Heng Yan Lin, at the moment to make so many things out.


    In such a random deception, they all want to directly beat Heng Yan Lin.


    A doctor at the moment, cold eyed hengyanlin looked at, "you such a liar, you have hands and feet, how can you make such a thing out? Her daughter is sick.


    You will only delay the treatment of other children! Do you really have no conscience at all? "


    A doctor at this moment, is already heartbreaking began to denounce Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin sighed in his heart as he listened to his mouth twitch.


    This is like a mountain separated by mountains. These people just don''t understand these things. Heng Yanlin knows that he said it, and these people can''t understand it.


    so since he started talking to these people, Heng Yanlin has no intention of talking to these people.


    One side of the cold father at this time, but hesitated.


    Think about it carefully, it seems that what these doctors said is also reasonable.


    He hesitated at the thought.


    But he hesitated, the cold mother on one side did not have any hesitation.


    Looking at her husband is actually not moving, she is immediately angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? The last time you didn''t believe that Taoist priest, so the eldest daughter died. Now the younger daughter is in danger. You are still hesitating! Do you really want to see your two daughters die, will you be reconciled? "


    Cold mother looked at her husband and said with great indignation.


    One side of the doctors listen to this, immediately face to face, do not know what this is a situation.


    What the other side said was completely beyond their comprehension.


    "Think for yourself, this doctor Heng has never met with us before, but when he looks at our daughter''s face, he can know that our family has died of a daughter before!


    Do you think he''s a liar with this skill? "


    Cold mother said here a little pause, and then looked at the side of the doctors, "I invite you to see a doctor, not let you come here nonsense!


    Say others are liars, can you cure my daughter? You can''t even check out my daughter''s condition!


    If you have the ability to cure my daughter, I don''t say a word, please leave doctor Heng! If not, please shut up


    Yan Heng''s words are so anxious, but Yan Heng''s only hope is to see her.


    At the moment, she is also unhappy.


    This Heng Yan Lin is invited to come back. If he is left by these people, who will be counted at that time?


    How much time have these doctors given them? Where can a doctor cure his daughter?


    If yes, she needs to find Heng Yanlin?


    One side of the doctors were so yelled at by the other side, and suddenly their faces were blue and red.


    I want to refute something, but I have no words.


    There is nothing wrong with what the other side said.


    Yes, I haven''t checked out anything up to now.


    Such a result, the other party has some dissatisfaction, in addition to the heart of their daughter, naturally also a bit irritable.


    A group of people at this moment, after looking at each other, are not talking.


    The other side believes in Heng Yan Lin so much, if they say something more, I''m afraid it will add to their own obstruction.


    One side of the cold father at this time slightly calm down a few minutes.


    "Dr. Heng, according to what you said before, my daughter will have a big difficulty after a period of time. But why is it advanced? What''s the conclusion of Dr. Heng?"


    Cold father slightly considered the words, directed at Heng Yan Lin asked.


    The crowd on one side heard the speech and was stunned.In the past, Heng Yanlin had expected that the patient would have an accident? Impossible?


    All of a sudden, doctors have a sense of absurdity in their hearts. They only feel that some of their ideas at this time have been directly impacted.


    Heng Yan Lin heard a smile, "are you testing me?"


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and calmly asked the other party.


    Cold father hears speech, facial expression slightly with a few minutes flustered, but then quickly shook his head.


    "There is no such thing. I just want to ask for advice. After all, it is related to the safety of my daughter. Should I ask carefully?"


    Listen to the other side so said, Heng Yan Lin slightly nodded, "this is right, this is related to your daughter, you more careful is also considered normal."


    At this point, he pauses a little, looks at the cold lotus language on the doctor''s bed, and then opens his mouth and says, "your daughter won''t have anything for this period of time, but suddenly it has become like this.


    As I said just now, there is something wrong with your ancestral grave. If you have not guessed wrong, some people have moved your ancestral tomb recently. The time is very near, or it may be in these days.


    You call to ask, or send someone to see if your ancestral grave has been moved. "


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, cold father immediately looked at cold mother, want the other side to pinch an idea, is not to call to ask.


    One side of the cold mother for Heng Yan Lin is unconditionally believe, now listen to Heng Yan Lin asked, quickly is open to say.


    "Come on, don''t you call yet?"


    Cold mother does not believe that, hengyanlin will not judge, since hengyanlin said so, it is absolutely not wrong.


    In this way of thinking, cold mother is naturally thinking of cold father to call, ask the truth of a matter how.


    To think of it, this matter and what Heng Yanlin said will not have any deviation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2073

    His wife said so, in addition to Heng Yan Lin so confident look, cold father did not hesitate, directly made a phone call.


    A moment later, the phone was connected.


    Cold father picked up the phone and asked, "five younger brother, has the ancestral grave in the home been moved recently?"


    In their hometown, the fifth younger brother has no skills. They take care of the old man at home and are comfortable in the countryside.


    If there is something wrong with my hometown, there will be no mistake in calling this brother.


    On the other end of the phone, a strong voice was delivered directly, "boss, you know this matter. Originally we wanted to talk to you, but the old man said that you are busy outside, so you don''t need to inform you about the ancestral grave."


    Listen to the words, cold father suddenly look a coagulation, breathing voice is slightly thick a little bit, Heng Yanlin said is actually true!


    My ancestral grave is passive!


    The doctors on the side also heard the phone call at the moment. After a look at each other at the moment, a look of horror suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    How could it be!


    At this time, a group of doctors looked at each other one after another, and then saw the incredible look in each other''s eyes.


    When they were just now, they were all waiting for Heng Yanlin to laugh at!


    However, the words from the other end of the phone directly broke their dreams.


    On the contrary, at this time, he slapped them hard!


    Heng Yanlin was right. The ancestral grave of their family was passive! What a thing!


    Is Fengshui a problem? But how could it be!


    At this time, a group of doctors looked at each other and saw the solemn color in each other''s eyes.


    Cold father''s voice slightly made some fluctuations, "what do you say, the ancestral grave really moved? Who moved it? "


    Hearing the speech, the fifth brother was very strange.


    "What''s the matter? I thought you knew that the ancestral tomb was a little old, so we repaired it according to the master''s idea. We didn''t inform you, but we were afraid that you would insist on coming back and delay your own affairs.


    Don''t worry. We''ve done a good job at the ancestral tomb. There won''t be any trouble. "


    Cold father slightly pinched the mobile phone, breathing a bit heavy up.


    "When did you move your ancestral grave?"


    Five younger brother some strange oneself this big brother why to ask so, but still reply at this time.


    "It started two days ago and finished the rest the day before yesterday."


    The day before yesterday...


    cold father heard his body shaking a little, and hung up the phone without saying a word. Wasn''t the day before yesterday the day of his daughter''s accident?


    Because after lenglian language came back, the words they said made both of them give up the idea of traveling.


    Although I don''t believe what will happen, there is a root in my heart.


    It was such a decision that I saw my daughter fall to the ground.


    One side of the cold mother at the moment is the body a bit shaking, "you believe it now! The day before yesterday was when our daughter had an accident! Just after the ancestral tomb was repaired, something happened to our daughter? Do you believe in such a coincidence? "


    Cold mother looks at cold father is to quarrel, this guy, said with each other how many times, he always has a great antipathy to hengyanlin!


    Now believe it!


    Heng Yan Lin but directly have explained these situations!


    I can''t believe it now!


    One side of the doctors at this moment, listening to each other''s words, a little pale.


    Is it hard to say that this matter really seems to be what this young man said?


    What''s the point of treating a disease like this? This is not in their scope at all!


    Cold father is silent at the moment, after looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, the tone appears humble a bit.


    "Mr. Heng, if you can, I''d like to show you my ancestral grave now."


    Cold father at this time, the pressure is not the rest of the idea, Heng Yanlin has proved that his daughter''s thing is because of this ancestral grave!


    Things to this point, he is completely believe in Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech nodded, "go now, there is just finished, while the trace is still quite new, you can see some things."


    Cold father smell speech, immediately relieved, quickly asked hengyanlin to go out, ready to take hengyanlin to the ancestral grave there to have a look.


    When both of them left, several doctors made a scene.


    "Do you think this is really possible?"


    "It seems like it is. The other party actually knows the reason directly and doesn''t say it. The key is that the other party has also said it. Their family is repairing the ancestral tomb."


    "How can it be? How can geomantic omen exist in this world? The other party must have investigated in advance. "A doctor doesn''t believe it. He absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    "But how could the other party find out where the ancestral grave of the patient''s family members is? And also extremely magical know, their family is repairing ancestral graves? Not to mention that their daughter fell down at this time? What a coincidence, isn''t it


    A doctor smell speech, a little bit uneasy said.


    This matter, has completely beyond their knowledge, at the moment, a little uneasy in the heart is also a normal thing.


    The doctor who was asked was speechless.


    He also felt that there were too many coincidences in these things, which made people feel that it was impossible for one person to plan things carefully.


    The other side said a long time ago that some things will happen to the patients.


    In addition, they are still in front of each other''s ancestral graves. In this way, if there are some mistakes in the process, there is no way to unite.


    Thinking of this, they feel more and more at this time, a bit absurd.


    What seems to be the way to see, how to think of this matter is really general.


    The more you think about it, the more horrified the eyes of several doctors at this time.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know what these doctors thought. At the moment, Heng Yanlin had already got on the car, and the middle-aged man on the side took him to the ancestral tomb.


    The ancestral tomb is not in this city, but in a nearby village. He was born in the countryside, but now he has a high price and has settled in the city.


    It''s been a good time.


    People in the village have always said that their family has a very good geomantic omen, but he does not like this sentence very much. After all, he won all these things by himself.


    Without his own efforts, where did they come from? And these have a few cents to do with Feng Shui.


    But now, after experiencing Heng Yanlin, he began to wonder whether his own efforts have a lot to do with this geomantic omen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2074

    Cold father at this time, the face has a bit dignified.


    Having just experienced what Heng Yanlin said, he really believed in Heng Yanlin''s words.


    After all, it''s a coincidence that so many things have come together.


    Therefore, at the moment, he began to think about what those people had said before.


    Heng Yanlin sat beside the car to rest. After driving for several hours, he came to the countryside.


    Different from other villages, there are quite a lot of people here. At first glance, they are quite beautiful.


    Heng Yan Lin saw a scene, immediately eyebrows slightly pick, and then carefully check up.


    After half ring, Heng Yanlin nodded, "this position is really good, no wonder you can be so rich."


    In places like this, you can see at a glance that there are some good places. It is quite easy to find some good places with geomantic omen here.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, cold father in one side is even say is.


    If he didn''t believe what Heng Yanlin said before, it would not be like this. But now, things are totally different. Naturally, he won''t make such a mistake.


    Heng Yanlin did not want to think about it. After the other side stopped the car, he got off the car.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin and his wife came to a villa that looked quite imposing.


    This guy, after he developed, never forgot his parents. He actually built such a mansion in this village.


    But it doesn''t cost much to build such a thing in the countryside.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at it carefully, and then he made a conclusion.


    One side of the cold father at this time, directly invited Heng Yan Lin into the house.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin saw the fifth brother.


    The other party saw cold cloud back, at the moment is also Leng for a moment, before seeing the other party call back, thought it was because of this thing said a few words.


    I don''t know how my brother came back directly.


    "Big brother, didn''t you agree? It''s OK for me to do the things at home. You work hard outside, and you don''t have to work so hard at home. "


    Five younger brother''s one face smile''s face toward one side cold cloud to say.


    It seems that the relationship between the two is still broken.


    Lengyun Wenyan gently nodded, and then asked the other party, "what''s the matter with the construction of ancestral graves at home? Why did it start all of a sudden?"


    Lengyun''s heart is very strange, this thing has always been the same as before, how at this time, suddenly began to build up?


    "It''s all the old man''s idea. It''s not a thing that the ancestral tomb has been in ruins all the time. Otherwise, it might damage my own geomancy. At that time, the old man asked me to be more careful not to damage some things."


    At this time, five younger brothers, speak carefully.


    The old man believed in Feng Shui very much. Otherwise, he would not have told him at that time.


    It''s just that although the fifth younger brother cares, he is a layman in the end. Where can he know some taboos.


    Leng Yun frowned, then sighed, "Feng Shui has gone bad. Now I''m going to take a little brother to see the ancestral tomb."


    The news has been known, it is better to take hengyanlin directly to have a look.


    As for the rest, I''ll talk about it when I come back later.


    One side of the five younger brother listen to his big brother so said, immediately stunned.


    What is Fengshui broken? What does it mean?


    He was totally a little confused. He turned around and looked at Heng Yanlin. He saw that Heng Yanlin was just like a student. His face was full of doubts.


    "Elder brother, I''ll just believe what you said about Fengshui. Anyway, the old man believes it very much. But it''s OK for you to find an old gentleman or something about Fengshui. Isn''t it a bit rash for you to find an old gentleman or something like that?"


    He has been at home and has been in contact with the old man for a long time, and he will not be too exclusive about this geomantic saying.


    The only exclusion is, what''s the matter with this young man in front of him? It looks very unreliable.


    My elder brother has always been very steady in his work. What''s going on now? How can I find such a guy to show my family Fengshui?


    Heng Yanlin has been standing on one side, listening to the other party''s questions about himself, and his face did not show any angry look. He was still at this time, quietly staying aside.


    As if the other side at this time said the person is not their own general.


    Lengyun looked at his brother, and then said, "this little brother''s ability is not ordinary, his Feng Shui ability is extremely powerful, in short, this thing will be said at that time."Said, cold cloud at this time, ready to take Heng Yan Lin to see the ancestral grave.


    His daughter is now lying on the hospital bed, where does he still have some mood to continue to stay here?


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was at the moment.


    The fifth younger brother is watching this scene, in the heart secretly anxious incomparably, own this big brother in the past extremely astute, now can not be deceived!


    But before he could speak, a figure appeared at the door.


    But saw a somewhat old figure, slowly paced in.


    "Is the boss back?"


    The old man looked at the cold cloud in front of him and said softly.


    Cold cloud smell speech, return to see is father, hurriedly is slightly bow, "Dad, is I come back."


    Look at this, this cold cloud is quite filial.


    Seeing the respectful appearance of the other party, Heng Yan Lin saw it, and his eyebrows slightly picked to think of it.


    "Who did you hear that there was something wrong with our geomancy?"


    The old man took a look at each other, and then turned his eyes to Heng Yanlin. In his turbid eyes, he seemed to have a trace of authority.


    At the moment, it seems that I want to see something in hengyanlin.


    But Heng Yanlin just stood on one side, completely is a face in danger, showing a calm incomparable appearance.


    Seeing such a situation, the old man suddenly showed a strange color in his turbid eyes.


    "Dad, that''s the gentleman. He has a high level of geomancy, so I''ll take him back here to have a look at the ancestral tomb."


    Said with cold again, with the cloud gently said things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2075

    When Leng Yun finished, his face changed slightly.


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with Xiaoyu?"


    He is very clear about his elder brother''s daughter.


    In the past, my eldest brother also died of a daughter.


    For this daughter now, people can say that they love her very much.


    But at the moment it was heard such a sentence, five younger brother also appears extremely anxious.


    One side of the old man looked at Heng Yan Lin, listening to his son''s words, slightly silent for a moment.


    As soon as Feng Shui was said, he naturally believed it. He knew more about his family''s geomantic omen.


    I just didn''t expect that my family has been enjoying the blessing of fengshui, but at this moment, it has been so seriously affected.


    Look at the situation at the moment, if a careless words, their granddaughter can be in trouble.


    The young man in front of him looks a bit unreliable, but listening to what has just happened, he can trust the other side.


    "So, you take this gentleman to have a look. I am old and I can''t walk along with him any more."


    At this time, the old man seemed to be quite respectful to Heng Yanlin.


    As far as things here are concerned, Heng Yanlin has proved his power, and the old people are extremely respectful to such people.


    Even if their age is younger than their own, but still can not change their thinking.


    Hengyanlin quickly waved his hand when he heard the speech. He was an old man. He would not accept such a gift from the other party.


    After saying goodbye to the old man, lengyun takes hengyanlin to the direction of the ancestral tomb directly, and the five younger brothers on one side also follow directly.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. Since the other party had seen the old look before, he could also ask for some useful information.


    After walking for half an hour, a grave that looked somewhat dignified appeared in front of them.


    Behind the tomb, there is a green hill, which looks very beautiful.


    In some places on one side, it is obvious that they have been recuperated.


    Hengyanlin carefully looked up, the original old place, has been repaired with some cement, the ground also appeared some traces of cement covered.


    Heng Yanlin took a look around. When he saw several withered and yellow weeds on one side, his eyes suddenly slightly solidified.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin directly forward, carefully check up.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin crouching down, Leng Yun suddenly felt a little stunned and hurriedly followed him.


    "What has Mr. Heng found?"


    Hengyanlin smell speech nodded, "it is some discovery," hengyanlin said, pointing to one side of the foot, "see no, these grass has turned yellow."


    Five younger brother originally did not believe in Heng Yan Lin''s ability, now listen to Heng Yan Lin so say, immediately sneer.


    "I said, little brother, what''s wrong with the yellow grass? How can you talk about it?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech nodded, "you said right, this grass turns yellow what, really there is nothing abnormal, but you need to know one thing, that is, with the current season, it is not the time for the grass to turn yellow."


    Heng Yanlin said, standing up and looking around, "and if I''m not wrong, when you were trimming here, the weeds here should still be very green."


    Cold cloud smell speech, hurriedly toward his younger brother to see, "Mr. Heng said is true? Is the grass here good before


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, five younger brother''s face suddenly slightly a stiff, after thinking carefully, he is nodding.


    "It''s all good, but after just a few days, it doesn''t matter if it turns yellow here?"


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, "this is dead gas, directly affected the grass around, if I have not guessed wrong, I am afraid that the rest of the weeds around, also afraid to be yellow."


    Five younger brothers listen to Heng Yanlin so said, immediately some unconvinced, "how can you see it? Can''t you count it? "


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, "this matter does not need to be calculated, you can use your hands to take a look at these grasses. The roots of these grasses are afraid to have withered away. In a few days, they will turn yellow directly, which is also a normal thing."


    Two people smell speech a Zheng, hurriedly is to start to pull up some weeds on one side.


    They thought it would take a little strength to pull it out, but they didn''t expect it. They actually started with a gentle hand, and the grass was brought up by the roots.


    But when they looked at it carefully, they immediately found that they were wrong. They didn''t even take up the root at all. The root of the grass had already died!


    Some of them are broken directly, and some are hung together, which let them have a careful look.Growing up in the village, they can see at a glance that this is already dead grass roots.


    Seeing such a scene, the five younger brothers on one side suddenly took it.


    If the previous events were only heard and done, then what happened at this time is totally unexplainable.


    At least, he did not know what means to directly wither the grass roots, but the grass is still a good means.


    "Mr. Heng, what''s going on here? When I repaired it before, I didn''t touch anything. How could it be that Fengshui here was broken?"


    All the grass on the side of the tomb is necrotic, and it will be withered and yellow. It is too normal to say that there is something wrong with the geomancy here!


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but did not directly answer, instead, he said, "this still needs to see, although you do not move too many things, but you are originally a layman, you may have moved something, but you do not care about it, but feel an unimportant thing."


    Five younger brother so listen, think carefully after think, feel also right.


    He felt that he didn''t move anything, which was just limited to his knowledge, but if there was any moving thing, it still needed Heng Yanlin to see it before he knew it.


    Thinking of this, five younger brother''s cold sweat kept flowing down. Seriously speaking, he didn''t know what was going on.


    How can he make so many things come out? Apart from this situation, he doesn''t know what to do if his geomantic omen broke down and killed his niece.


    This is his niece. How can he make her go wrong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2076

    Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to the expression of the two people at this time, some thoughts at this time, just looking at it carefully.


    Then, he saw Heng Yanlin frown slightly.


    "It''s strange, how can things feel less here?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the tomb and felt the missing flying sword.


    "No, I didn''t move anything before. Instead, I added some things. It''s impossible to lack anything."


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, the fifth younger brother on one side hastily open his mouth to say.


    Heng Yanlin could not laugh or cry. "What I said was something missing, such as Qi, rather than something. Of course, it may be that something is missing, so some Qi will disappear."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin directly shook his head, some words, and these people said that some do not make sense.


    Simply, Heng Yanlin at this time is not more said, but directly continue to watch.


    Five younger brothers listen to Heng Yanlin so say, immediately facial expression slightly a bitter.


    He also knew that this time he should be really in trouble, but now he can only rely on hengyanlin.


    If hengyanlin can solve it, it is the best thing.


    If that doesn''t work, then everything is in trouble.


    "The layout should be full of streams and mountains of gold. There is gold here, but it has not changed, but the stream..."


    Heng Yanlin carefully looked at the layout in front of him. From the incomplete layout, he finally saw what the layout was.


    Just after watching, Hengyan Linton frowned deeply, and then his eyes began to look around.


    "Stream? There was no stream here before? "


    Five younger brother listens to be confused, hastily extremely unjustly like to say.


    At this time, the cold cloud on one side also agreed with the way, "yes, sir, there is no stream here, is it wrong?"


    Although he has been away for some time, he still remembers the ancestral tomb clearly.


    After all, when he was a child, he was often brought to sacrifice, and the impression of this thing would still exist.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head. "This is not to say that there must be a real stream. Some things just have such a look. It mainly depends on the air inside. The Qi is the appearance of this thing, or there is such a gas field. Then we can be such objects."


    Hengyanlin explained a little, and then walked on the side of the two people do not understand the pace, and then only saw hengyanlin step slightly, stopped in the southeast corner of the position.


    This position has been covered with a layer of cement, and there is nothing to see here.


    "Break this."


    Heng Yanlin stamped his feet and said something.


    Five younger brother smell speech, also dare not have a bit of hesitation, hastily took the hoe which has not been taken away from one side, and began to smash hard.


    After half a sound, the original good cement was directly broken open, and then a piece of position was opened.


    After two people cleaned up, and then fixed their eyes to see that there was actually a small spring below.


    Seeing this, they suddenly remembered that there was such a small spring like current in the past.


    But they did not care at all in the past, until this time to see, just suddenly remember.


    At the moment, both of them looked dignified. This Mr. Heng was too fierce. After a few steps in this way, we could know that there was such a thing below.


    Heng Yanlin saw this Koizumi eye, waved to two people, "continue to dig down, do not dig too much, just a little is enough."


    Five younger brothers at this time, where still dare to neglect, after a direct should, it is a big drink, toward the bottom began to dig up.


    A moment later, a small pit appeared, and there were 23 small extremely round stones below, but one of them had a little crack on it.


    Seeing this, they were shocked.


    "This seems to be the number of our three generations?"


    If you unite with your brothers and sisters, it''s not the number of these stones!


    The two people look at this scene in horror. Rao is that they have experienced big waves, but at this time, they are still shocked and speechless.


    Lengyun took the lead to calm down, looked at the small stones in front of him, and then said, "Mr. Heng, this broken stone, should not be my daughter?"


    Leng Yun looks at Heng Yanlin with a trace of uneasiness in his eyes.


    If this is true, then the stone has been broken, how to make up for it? It''s totally impossible!Heng Yan Lin nodded, "it is really on behalf of your daughter. Don''t move these stones. If they are broken, your family will suffer."


    Heng Yanlin waved to stop them, let them be more careful, but not to touch these stones.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, two people are in a hurry is back a few steps, deep fear oneself one is not careful, break these stones.


    Heng Yanlin looked straight and shook his head, "don''t worry, as long as you don''t want to make it on purpose, it''s not so simple to want to be broken."


    "Mr. Heng, this stone represents us. If a villain wants to harm someone, he can come directly to the cemetery. Moreover, after harming people, he will not be able to detect it at all?"


    Lengyun''s face is a bit ugly. In his opinion, if this kind of thing is transmitted everywhere, everyone knows that his family will suffer every minute.


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and laughed, "you are right to say that, but it is not so simple. If you directly damage such a aura, then the aura will backfire, and the people who broke here will follow the bad luck. How miserable your family is, the other party will only be more miserable than your family.


    As for the insecurity you said, it''s normal. Your family has already enjoyed the benefits brought to you by this place. Naturally, it is closely related to this place, and the interests and risks coexist. You know what you want to say


    Heng Yanlin said in one side, and then looked down to see why the stone had cracks, there is no definite number.


    Heng Yan Lin in the heart strange, at the moment also carefully check up.


    We already know the cause of the problem here, but it is why it is. Hengyanlin has not seen it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2077

    One side of the two people, now see hengyanlin hands-on inspection, this moment also dare not to disturb hengyanlin, just watching.


    "Well, Mr. Heng, isn''t it that after the cement was capped, something like this happened?"


    The fifth younger brother looked at the situation and inquired with a look on his face.


    At the moment, what he can think of naturally is that he did not do a good job in directing and doing things on his side, which led to the occurrence of such a thing.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech to turn around, see each other now looking at themselves, eyes full of nervous color.


    Heng Yan Linton smile, then shook his head at the other side.


    "Don''t worry. Although you are closely related to this place, some of the geomantic objects here can also be destroyed, but it''s not so easy that they can be directly damaged. So you can rest assured that the objects here have nothing to do with you."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin say so, the five younger brothers on one side suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really worried that what was damaged by the objects here might have something to do with himself.


    But at the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin say so, he can relax. Things here should have nothing to do with him.


    "What''s going on here? Why is this happening? According to the gentleman, even if I don''t rebuild it, it will be destroyed? "


    One side of the cold cloud looked at Heng Yan Lin, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Heng Yanlin had already mentioned that his daughter would have something wrong.


    In other words, even if there is no renovation, there will still be something wrong with my daughter.


    At this moment, his heart is also a bit nervous, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is also full of cautious look.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other after one eye, and then gently nodded.


    "It''s true, that''s right, so I''m looking at what''s wrong with it."


    Hengyanlin responded, and then continued to check up, and at this moment, hengyanlin eyebrows suddenly slightly moved, and then noticed an object beside the cemetery.


    It was a small mirror, but at this moment, the mirror was a little damaged, with a little crack on it, and it was already dark.


    This mirror is all with a trace of dust, it is not surprising that Heng Yanlin did not notice this mirror before.


    Now, after seeing this mirror, Heng Yan Linton''s eyes are strange.


    Heng Yanlin did not see a bit of hesitation, went directly to the past.


    "This thing, the old man said in the past. Don''t move this thing. When it was rebuilt, we didn''t do anything here."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin notice this thing, the fifth younger brother on one side hastily opened his mouth and said a word.


    In the past, he would not have noticed the object, but with what had just happened, he was a little more careful at this time.


    Guess, this thing is really a bit unusual.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech is still carefully in front of this object, in turn to come over, see the side of the five younger brother a face nervous, straight inquiry asked.


    "Did you ever move this thing before? This position has moved a bit. "


    Heng Yanlin looked carefully. There was a new trace under the mirror. It was not in this position. It should have just moved.


    The fifth younger brother thought about it carefully, and then his face was a little ugly. He nodded and said, "it seems that it has moved. At that time, there was a craftsman who wanted to repair it here, but later I stopped it. However, the mirror only moved a little. It should be OK?"


    Said, his face a bit ugly, full of ugly will hengyanlin look at.


    If something happened in this matter, he didn''t know what to say.


    "It seems that the problem is here."


    Heng Yan Lin looked forward to the mirror, and could see that there was a blade in front of him, which directly cleaved to this side.


    According to the principle, the geomantic omen of this kind of layout will be destroyed completely.


    But before this time, the other side should have found an expert, and arranged such a utensil here, in order to block the evil spirit.


    Heng Yan Lin will this matter and two people on one side said it carefully, two people listen to look have a bit of shock.


    "I heard about it when I was a child, but when I grew up, I didn''t hear much about it. I always thought it was a legend, but there was such a thing."


    Side of the five younger brother''s face has a bit ugly said.


    He really did not think that there was such a thing in it.Heng Yan Lin just said a word, see the other side know the appearance, pour is slightly Leng for a while.


    "Mr. Heng, according to what you said, this object is broken. What can we do?"


    If this evil spirit can''t be stopped, will they all have bad luck together?


    At the thought of this, their faces suddenly turned ugly and incomparable.


    They are worried that if the evil spirit is not blocked by utensils, it will be bad luck not only for their daughter, but also for their own family.


    "This thing is very simple, just look for an object to stop it."


    Heng Yan Lin''s face appears quite calm, after a response, he looked at the objects around carefully, and then said to them.


    "According to the situation, this object can''t be blocked for long. You two should quickly find a pair of lions and transport them to the mountain before sunset."


    Heng Yanlin looked at them and said something.


    At night, the power of this evil spirit will increase a lot.


    Besides this, if we don''t solve it as soon as possible, there will be some dangers in lenglian language.


    Evil spirit has been relying on this, and then continue to invade each other''s body, afraid is not as soon as possible some solution, cold lotus language will die in this.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, two people suddenly in the heart of a surprise, quickly nodded after, and then quickly went down to arrange to go.


    This is the time. They believe what Heng Yanlin says.


    It''s just that there''s no road here. It''s difficult to transport lions here.


    Two people went to one side to discuss, and then there was a phone call.


    In any case, even if it is to move, we should bring the lion up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2078

    Heng Yanlin stood aside and carefully looked at the situation here.


    The Dao Sha in the distance radiates towards this side continuously.


    Before this time, have been blocked by this mirror, Heng Yan Lin for a time actually did not see.


    But there are also some of them, because Heng Yanlin''s own strength has not reached the cause.


    Otherwise, there is evil spirit here. Hengyanlin should be able to detect it. Unfortunately, hengyanlin didn''t notice it at all.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this and shook his head slightly.


    As a result of the continuous invasion of these evil spirits, the mirror which is directly let is becoming rather fragile at the moment.


    Heng Yan Lin carefully looked over a few turns, and then slightly took a deep breath.


    Just then, the cracks on the mirror reappeared several times at this moment.


    Seeing such a scene, hengyanlin naturally frowns and frowns.


    Depending on the situation, this mirror will not hold.


    According to the original situation, the mirror can still hold on for a period of time.


    Unfortunately, because someone interfered, this evil spirit directly broke the mirror, making the mirror more and more unbearable.


    Therefore, even with the protection of the mirror, all the people in the cold family are still affected by a lot.


    At the moment, the cold lotus language on one side has been under a lot of threats, but in a period of time, all people will be greatly maintained.


    Also Xin Kui is Heng Yanlin to see, otherwise, this cold home will be very bad luck.


    One side of the two people have finished the phone, this moment just came back, want to report their progress with Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, they heard the sound coming from the mirror.


    At this moment, both of them were shocked.


    "Mr. Heng, what''s wrong with this..."


    One side of the fifth brother is quite worried about the scene in front of him, and his eyes are full of frightened eyes.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the scene in front of him, and then waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s just that the mirror can''t hold on."


    Two people smell speech, suddenly the corner of the mouth slightly a draw, this is not a small matter, then what is a small matter?


    According to Heng Yanlin just said, the mirror can''t hold on, and then they will follow the bad luck!


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin said so light, two people don''t think, this is what can relax things.


    "At this moment, sir, it''s time for people to transport things here. It''s just time for people to transport things here."


    Such a huge stone, want to carry up is not so simple thing.


    Heng Yanlin nodded, "carrying up is to waste some strength, but it must be carried before sunset. If it can''t be carried up, I''m afraid it will be worse to see at night."


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, two people facial expression slightly a Zheng, then slightly took a breath.


    "Fifth brother, don''t you raise some people outside? Call me all the people I can. I must carry the lion up as soon as possible! "


    It was already the time, but he didn''t care so much.


    This is related to the safety of my daughter. It is best to be as soon as possible.


    Listening to such a sentence, the fifth younger brother naturally did not dare to say anything more. He quickly answered the call.


    He has always been near his home. In any case, although he is not as good as his elder brother, he still has some people.


    Half an hour later, Heng Yanlin heard the tumultuous sound at the foot of the mountain.


    Then the three people looked down the mountain, and saw dense people walking towards the mountain.


    In the crowd, you can see two big lions moving slowly.


    Judging from this situation, many people have come at the moment.


    The fifth younger brother looked at him in a hurry. He ran to the bottom of the mountain and called to the people below to let them deliver things as soon as possible.


    However, this stone has a huge weight. No matter how he yells, the workers who carry the stone are all blushing and moving a little bit.


    "Come out with your strength. As long as the stone can be carried up to me in an hour, I will give you 10000 yuan each!"


    At the time when all the people were a little frightened and looked at the stone and doubted whether they could carry it up, the cold cloud on one side also came down together.


    Seeing these people carrying for half a day, they didn''t go far. Looking at the time, there was not much time left for them.


    Seeing such a scene, he was immediately in a great hurry, looking at these people in front of him, he said aloud.His eyes were full of worry.


    Anyway, it must be carried up as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it will be a big problem.


    The workers smell the speech, see the cold cloud on one side, all of a sudden are in the eyes to show a touch of hot color.


    "Ten thousand dollars for carrying it up?"


    This is a large amount of money. Their own salary is only a little bit every month. At the moment, listening to each other''s words, I feel very excited.


    "Yes, as long as you can achieve this level within the specified time, I will never break my promise!"


    Lengyun looked at these people and said in a deep voice.


    The workers looked at each other. If there were so many people here and each other gave 10000 yuan, there would be a lot of them.


    He took a deep breath and listened to a rather young man.


    "Brothers, although it takes some strength, this may be the only chance for us to make so much money so quickly. Let''s all work together and take turns to carry the stone up.


    Isn''t it just two stones? With so many of us, can''t we move up? "


    "Good! Carry it up together! We don''t believe it. We can''t carry these two stones by so many people. We''re sure we can earn 10000 yuan! "


    At the moment, many people on the side should say with each other.


    Then, just listening to the people drinking, the stone began to lift slowly, and then it began to move towards the mountain.


    This is much faster than before.


    Seeing such a scene, lengyun immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said to his younger brother, "you go to the bank and get some money out. As long as these people can do it, we will send them money directly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2079

    Lengyun has always been extremely honest.


    These people do some hard work, so he won''t be greedy for such a little money.


    Hearing the speech, the fifth brother immediately nodded.


    There are so many of their own people, if they do not honor such words, then they will be lack of some integrity.


    In this way, I''m afraid these people will not work for themselves and will not follow themselves.


    The fifth brother turned and left directly. He wanted to get some money back.


    And lengyun is very anxious to follow these people, just hope that these people can as soon as possible, carry the stone to the mountain.


    At this time, all the people have been sweating.


    Hengyanlin is still standing in the same place at the moment, eyes tightly looking at the mirror in front of him.


    The mirror, which had been able to hold on for a long time, became extremely fragile after being moved, as if at this time, the mirror would be broken at any time.


    Heng Yanlin hopes that the mirror can stick to it for a longer period of time, while others hope that the distance to the destination can be shorter.


    Finally, before the sun set, a group of people finally breathlessly carried the two lions to the platform of the cemetery.


    The people put the lion down, and then they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Next, let''s put a stick under it and push it over."


    At this time, the young man who had just opened his mouth continued to speak.


    He knew that the people on the side had no strength, and in fact, he had no strength.


    Now we can save a little bit of strength. Naturally, we can pad the stick directly. As a result, with the stick under it, people need to use much less strength.


    Hearing the speech, people immediately nodded.


    Then they saw the people lift up the stone and put all the sticks that had just been used to carry the lion down.


    Later, the crowd pushed toward the cemetery.


    With the help of the stick, it was very easy. But just as the lion was about to enter the cemetery, he suddenly stopped.


    No matter how many people push, the two lions are motionless and stay in the distance, not to move forward at all.


    Such a scene, people''s face instantly changed a bit ugly.


    Some people began to check whether there was anything in the way, but after checking for a long time, there was nothing in front of them.


    The young man frowned a little at the moment, then took a deep breath, and asked the lion to step back and dash forward.


    "Bang!"


    It seems to be an invisible wall, directly blocking in front of the people.


    This time, a dull sound came out. Listening to such a sound, people''s faces turned ugly and incomparable at this time.


    "Mr. Leng, is this something strange? We can''t push in. "


    At this time, some people said carefully.


    A group of people didn''t feel anything before, but now they feel a little bit creepy. Take a closer look at where it is.


    In to think about it carefully, just why suddenly it seems to hit the wall.


    Such a conclusion, pause time let some people cold sweat not stop dirty.


    As far as the situation is concerned, people are at a loss.


    One side of the cold cloud at the moment, saw such a scene, eyebrows also followed wrinkled up.


    "Mr. Heng..."


    he can''t solve this kind of thing. He can only rely on Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin has also noticed the situation here and shakes his head helplessly.


    This is the cemetery. The geomantic omen here is against the evil spirit in the distance, so there is such a situation.


    This foreign thing is directly rejected.


    If the mirror had been good before, it would not have happened.


    Hengyanlin knew it in his heart and walked directly to this side.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin came to the two lions.


    After a careful feeling, Heng Yanlin stood between the two lions, and then walked towards the front.


    But this step, it seems very difficult, just one step down, Heng Yanlin''s face has risen red.


    The second step went on, and Heng Yanlin''s hot sweat began to roll and stay.


    "Push it


    Heng Yanlin''s face began to look a little pale, and then he roared at the crowd beside him.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s voice, people in the heart doubt, but at the moment also dare not hesitate what, hastily is to promote the lion.


    In the heart at this time, it seems extremely disapproval.What''s the trick?


    After just a few steps, it seems that it is more difficult for them to push the lion.


    The master of this family, isn''t there something wrong with his mind?


    Before that, it cost them hundreds of thousands to carry the lion up.


    I don''t know how much it will cost to call such a trickster in?


    Strange in the heart, but people naturally do not dare to ask more, some words also dare not say more, just push the lion directly.


    Just such a push, people were stunned. Originally, it was a lion that couldn''t be pushed at all. At this moment, it actually moved directly, as if it was a wall in front of us, and disappeared at this time.


    See this scene, people immediately in the heart of a joy, quickly began to continue to push toward the front.


    It''s just that after a few steps, it''s blocked again.


    Although it can continue to push forward, it needs extremely huge strength, and it is very difficult to move forward.


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, raised his feet and continued to step forward.


    Strange to say, when Heng Yan Lin walked slowly in front of him, the people on the side were pushing towards the front slowly at this time.


    At this moment, it seems that people are moving forward a little bit with Heng Yanlin''s steps,


    lengyun looks at this scene, and is stunned.


    After half ring, he also joined the ranks of pushing lions.


    Only when he pushed the lion forward, he found that no matter how hard he used his strength, he could continue to push forward only if Heng Yanlin took a step forward.


    Otherwise, if he is allowed to use his strength, the lion will not be able to move forward.


    This is the man of God!


    Lengyun looked at the middle is still difficult to walk in front of Heng Yan Lin, the expression on his face appears incomparably strange, also full of deep admiration.


    This is a really powerful person!


    Where is like some chicken song dog thief generation!


    People who have not seen such scenes will never believe it!


    But he saw that, in the face of hengyanlin, he must make good friends!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2080

    "Go on!"


    Heng Yan Lin walked towards the inside, and he said to the people around him.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin scold, one side of the people do not dare to neglect.


    They had never seen such a thing before, and now they felt a little chilly on their back.


    Seriously speaking, they never thought that such a magical situation would happen here.


    Hengyanlin''s face is pale now. It''s not so simple to break the Fengshui Bureau here. This time, Heng Yanlin tried his best.


    At the moment, hengyanlin only felt his whole body sweat was flowing down.


    Finally, in hengyanlin big drink, two lions are finally moved into the cemetery.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, suddenly feel all over is relaxed a little bit down.


    "Well, next, put these two lions, one here and the other over there. They should face inside and work."


    Heng Yan Lin waved to several people and said a word.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, a few people on the side where to say something, after nodding repeatedly, began to be busy.


    Without the resistance just now, these things are all moved in place in a moment.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had nothing to tell these people, lengyun took the money he had just taken out and went to the workers.


    "Remember, today''s things can not be enough to say, otherwise, you all have to be careful for me."


    Cold cloud side will be the money to these people, while admonishing.


    I know from Heng Yanlin that he is also closely related to here. Once something happens here, he will also follow the bad luck.


    In such a situation, he is naturally concerned about this place.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other after one eye, and then gently nodded.


    This advice is still necessary.


    One side of the workers where dare to say something more, one side of the Heng Yan Lin ability, can let them feel extremely frightened.


    Now smell speech, repeatedly nod, waiting for the money to be divided into their own hands, run away.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin did not say anything more.


    Wait until these people leave, Heng Yan Lin called cold cloud, "OK, you now take this piece of mirror down."


    Leng Yun was stunned when he heard the speech, "Mr. Heng, isn''t this thing able to block the evil spirit? If so, why take it down? If you have one more piece of this kind of thing here, will it not be invaded by evil spirit? "


    Heng Yanlin nodded, "if before, it is true, but now there is a thing that can block the evil spirit. Now there is a person here, each of them has a aura.


    This Qi field will not be compatible. In this way, it will be like a raging trend. If both of them are put together, it will cause internal strife. Do you understand that? "


    What Heng Yanlin explained was extremely easy to understand. Lengyun had already heard it clearly in a moment.


    When he even nodded, he stepped forward and took the mirror down.


    Strange to say, when he took off the mirror, he was very relaxed.


    But the mirror just left, and then there were countless pieces scattered and fell on the ground.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, "it seems that this thing has arrived at the last moment. If it is not in time, I''m afraid that something may happen."


    This thing is just a touch, so broken, you can imagine that this thing has come to an end.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, cold cloud also feel fluke.


    "Make a phone call. Your daughter should wake up."


    Heng Yanlin looked around and made sure there was no mistake. Then he opened his mouth to the cold cloud beside him.


    Cold cloud smell speech, quickly nodded and dialed the telephone.


    The cold mother on the other end of the phone quickly connected the phone, and said happily. Just at the moment, the daughter suddenly woke up!


    The doctors on the side felt very strange at this time.


    Just now, seeing the phone call from lengyun, there was a trace of shock in his eyes.


    Before that, lengyun had followed Heng Yanlin to leave, saying that he was going to the cemetery to find a way to save the patients.


    At this moment, the sick person just woke up, and the other party made a phone call. What is this?


    This almost all can explain, this is the other party''s success! The reason why the patient can wake up, it is all the credit of the other party!


    At the thought of this place, a group of doctors at this moment are all taking a breath of cold air, and their faces are full of uncertain looks.


    In the graveyard, can the patient be rescued?People look at each other, only feel that this thing is extremely strange, but also extremely incredible.


    It''s just that at this moment, the patient is really waking up. In addition to the fact that the other party is able to call, it''s really weird.


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    Cold cloud is now thoroughly at the bottom of a sigh of relief, for the side of Heng Yan Lin is really convinced.


    He never thought that a cemetery so far away could actually affect the safety of his family.


    In this way, we need to take good care of it in the future.


    In addition, he had to come back to any sacrificial activities in the future.


    Otherwise, in case there is something else, he reckons he doesn''t know.


    This time, it was a wake-up call to him.


    "Your daughter still has some residual evil spirit in her body. Now she is weak. Let her eat some light food. In addition, in the daytime, she should bask in the sun, which will eliminate these things as soon as possible."


    "There is no way to eliminate it directly?"


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, cold cloud hurriedly pursued a sentence.


    "If the mirror in your hand is not broken, you can take it back and let her take it for a few days. It will be fine. But now the mirror is broken, unless you can find a magic weapon to eliminate the evil spirit of the other party. Otherwise, you may think a lot."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light open mouth response way.


    Although the residual evil spirit is not very good, it will not be a big hindrance if you cultivate yourself.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin did not think that he must find a magic weapon to eliminate this evil spirit, because it is not necessary.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say, although lengyun wants to find a magic weapon, he still gives up after thinking about it. This object is not so easy to find.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2081

    After dealing with the matter here, Heng Yanlin directly let lengyun take himself away.


    As for the old man who originally asked Heng Yanlin to eat, hengyanlin refused together.


    Back there are some things to deal with, hengyanlin where there is still time to continue to stay here.


    After a few hours, he went back to see the cold Lin Yan Yu.


    Then in lengyun''s hospitality, after a good meal, this was sent home by the other party.


    Lengyun family is very lucky, almost, their daughter can be so no.


    Xinkui also met hengyanlin, and hengyanlin have some understanding, otherwise this time his family will have bad luck.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin, with a bank card in his hand, is given to him by lengyun.


    There is a million dollars in it. So, Heng Yanlin has nearly two million yuan now, so he doesn''t have to worry about his tuition.


    Heng Yanlin made a sum of money for his family, and chatted with his parents for a moment, so that they could rest assured that they were very good outside, and that they had earned something from tuition fees.


    Such a saying, it is to let parents completely rest assured.


    In the past, the most worrying thing for them was the tuition fees of Heng Yanlin. Now that they have all been solved, it is the best thing.


    After Heng Yanlin finished with his parents, he hung up the phone and lay down to rest.


    The next day, Heng Yan Lin got up and later went to the park and began to practice.


    Here is a small place to gather spiritual power, which is one of the most suitable places for cultivation in hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin felt very comfortable here.


    But there are also some problems.


    When hengyanlin''s strength is improved, it''s not so easy to practice.


    The spiritual power here can''t supply the cultivation of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and threw the idea in his mind to one side. After that, he said that now Heng Yanlin still wanted to cultivate to build foundation as soon as possible.


    Heng Yan Lin thought of this in his heart, and after taking a deep breath, he continued to practice.


    When the sun rises slightly, Heng Yanlin stops practicing, goes home to wash and wash, and then goes to the hospital.


    Now Heng Yanlin has officially started to practice, and now it is more and more different every day.


    The skin began to become a little tender, with a trace of divine light in the eyes.


    This is a strange image that spiritual power has not yet fully converged after practice.


    When hengyanlin was able to completely converge these spiritual powers, there would not be so many visions.


    When Heng Yanlin came to the hospital, he saw an unexpected person. He seemed to be waiting for himself.


    "Lianyu, why are you here and don''t take more rest at home?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the woman in front of him, slightly a bit strange.


    Is this guy supposed to be here? Why is he just based here?


    Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly a pick, looking at the other side has a bit of curiosity to ask.


    Cold lotus language smell speech, raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He sipped his mouth slightly and showed a good-looking smile.


    "I haven''t come to work for two days. What if I don''t come now?"


    Heng Yan Lin rolled a white eye, the other side''s home situation, is not to come also nothing.


    In terms of the popularity of the other party here, it is absolutely impossible for some colleagues to express dissatisfaction with this matter.


    Therefore, it can be said that the other party''s all these are nonsense.


    On the contrary, if Heng Yanlin does so, it may be a bunch of gossip.


    "You should have a good rest at home."


    Heng Yan Lin walked in front of him and said at the same time.


    Cold lotus language doesn''t care, follow Heng Yan Lin on one side, in the eyes with a silk of look twinkle.


    She listened to her father yesterday. After they left, she became more and more curious about Heng Yanlin.


    Br >


    , but what she wanted to talk to each other was to have a rest.


    After all, the other side is also their own savior, right?


    Cold lotus language thought in the heart, and then secretly turned to look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, eyes with a trace of flickering.


    Heng Yanlin did not see the other side''s look, at this time is still bowed to continue to walk toward the front.


    Cold lotus language sees mouth slightly a drum, "hum! Anyway, it''s not something. It won''t be a big obstacle to come out. Isn''t that what you said? If something really happens then, it won''t be you! "Cold lotus language has a little bit to see the appearance of Heng Yan Lin, immediately is to open the mouth to say.


    Hengyanlin smell speech speechless, the other side this is directly to rely on their own body in general, that is to say, at the moment if the other party has anything, afraid or will come to find their own.


    What is this?


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and said in a gentle voice.


    "I said, as you should know, I can''t treat all my diseases. I just knew about your previous situation, so I solved it, but it doesn''t mean that I can handle all the conditions."


    Cold lotus language looks at Heng Yan Lin a face helpless expression, the corner of the mouth immediately slightly a hook.


    She likes the expression of Heng Yanlin!


    "Don''t worry, I know my own body, and there won''t be any big deal. Otherwise, I won''t come to this hospital."


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech to shake his head, the other side where is to know clearly, the other side even this evil spirit is what do not know.


    Fortunately, Heng Yan Lin felt a little bit, and found that the other side was really nothing big, so he relaxed a little bit.


    "All right, I''ll go first. We''ll talk later."


    Cold lotus language looked at the time, found that the time is not early, and immediately said a word. He turned around and left.


    Some doctors on the side, at this moment, saw such a scene, their eyes were red!


    This guy is what is going on, how suddenly and cold lotus language so close up!


    Look at the cold lotus language in the early morning waiting for hengyanlin appearance, is to let their face full of angry color.


    This is not the same thing as what they saw before!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2082

    Heng Yanlin ignored the people on the side, watching lenglian language leave, directly back to his clinic.


    There was no difference with before, and there were not many people who came to see Heng Yanlin.


    However, there are some who have heard about Heng Yanlin''s name, but they have come to ask him about his illness and other issues.


    One morning, Heng Yanlin spent all his time in a relaxed mood. The herbs in his home had been used up. Before that, the medicinal materials in that shop were quite good, so we could go and have a look.


    After thinking about it for a while, Heng Yanlin decided to go back by the drugstore to see the situation.


    Time soon arrived at noon, Heng Yan Lin relaxed for a while and turned to prepare to eat something.


    In the past, Liu buyin would go to the canteen with Heng Yanlin at this time.


    Only this time, hengyanlin didn''t see Liu buyin. Instead, he saw a man named hengyanlin, who was excited by the cold lotus language.


    "Let''s go. Let''s eat something together?"


    See cold lotus language facial expression extremely excited appearance, Heng Yan Lin not from eyebrow tiny a pick.


    "How do you look like this? It''s very relaxed today."


    "There are not many patients today. It''s easy to work."


    Cold lotus language toward Heng Yan Lin smile, and then go forward to pull Heng Yan Lin toward the outside.


    One side of the doctors, see such a scene immediately stare big eyes, will die in front of this scene.


    Cold lotus language before, but have never seen each other have close to who, but now hengyanlin is what is going on?


    Why is he so intimate with Heng Yanlin? What''s going on here?


    People think in the heart, in the eyes is even more envious will Heng Yanlin look at.


    Lenglian language is also used to these eyes, did not want to pay attention to the meaning of the people, in the canteen after the meal, but also personally sent to hengyanlin.


    "You''ve done me a lot of harm. You see, people around here are eager to eat me."


    Cold lotus language listen to Heng Yanlin so said, subconsciously turned around to look around, see the people around at the moment are dead, will look here, in looking at the side of hengyanlin, suddenly pursed a smile.


    "Why, are you afraid of such things with your skill?"


    Cold lotus language but very clear Heng Yan Lin''s ability, naturally also know, Heng Yan Lin will never be afraid of such things.


    With Heng Yanlin''s great knowledge of geomantic omen and facial features, he has two worlds with these people.


    This time, she still thanks to Heng Yanlin''s help, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult for her this time.


    Therefore, for the hengyanlin in front of her, she is still extremely respectful. In addition, she is also a little curious in her heart, pondering how the hengyanlin in front of her can do it.


    These skills are really strange and powerful.


    Hengyanlin smell speech smile, just in front of these people want to aim at what, hengyanlin is really not very worried.


    However, Heng did not mean to continue the topic.


    Lenglianyu saw that Heng Yanlin did not want to continue to talk about this topic, nor did she want to continue this topic. Instead, she was very curious about some things yesterday.


    When even asking, "I want to ask, how did you do it yesterday? It''s said that when the two lions are carried in, they can''t move at all. Why do you move so much and move instead? "


    Cold lotus language looks at Heng Yan Lin, eyes full of curiosity, she really want to know, this inside the situation is how to return a responsibility.


    "Because there are gas fields in some things, and each gas field belongs to the state of independent exclusion. In the original place, there are already two gas fields competing with each other.


    At this moment, no matter what kind of aura comes in, these two independent auras will not easily put this extra aura into.


    In this way, it is much more difficult for the lion to come in. Therefore, it is necessary to break the aura before putting this object in. "


    The cold lotus language listens to the eye to shine, regarding this kind of matter obviously much mind, at this moment directly pursues the question.


    "However, in some stone factories, there are many lions like this, but there is no mutual exclusion among them?"


    The cold lotus language has doubts.


    Heng Yanlin heard the speech and laughed, "not every thing has its own aura, and even if there is a aura, the aura of every object also has a big and a small one, so it''s not something, it will happen like yesterday.


    However, some auras are bad. If they are encountered, they will naturally cause a lot of damage to the human body or the surrounding environment, while the good ones can have some benefits. "Cold lotus language clearly nodded, "this seems to be a bit like the situation between the universe, planets, stars and other celestial bodies, each other also have some gravity, but once close, to the approaching time, it will have great destructive force."


    Listening to lenglian''s words, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment. It seemed that there was some truth in saying so. Seeing the situation, he also laughed, but he didn''t go on talking.


    "Don''t I really have a chance to learn something like this? If you learn this skill, you will be able to see a doctor in the future


    Cold lotus language in the eyes with a bit of expectation, she really want to know, after learning this ability, how far they can go in the future.


    In her opinion, there would be no harm in learning such a skill at least.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s really not easy to learn. If you really want to learn, your original medical skills are far enough if you are willing to pay attention to them."


    Such things, after all, are still rare, and not so many.


    The original medical skills of lenglian language are also very powerful. If you really want to save some people, it is enough to learn more with your original medical skills.


    Hengyanlin said so, cold lotus language suddenly helplessly nodded.


    She naturally knew that what Heng Yanlin said was true, but she still wanted to try it. If she learned this skill, what would happen.


    In the end, she still wants to learn such skills, instead of being misdiagnosed sometimes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2083

    At this moment, seeing Heng Yanlin like this, lenglian language can be seen. I''m afraid that I can''t really learn it.


    "You''d better learn more about your original medical skills, which can help you save more people."


    Heng Yanlin looks at the cold lotus language, full of disappointment, and then says to the other side.


    Cold lotus language heart helpless, but now also can only nod.


    Just as they were talking about physiognomy, a doctor came over with a smile.


    "How can Lianyu eat here? If you want to eat something, come with me to eat something delicious. The food outside is more delicious


    At this moment, the doctor turned his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin on one side, and said, "such a guy, it''s better to stay away from some."


    At the moment, looking at each other''s hostility, Yan Heng can see the doctor in his eyes.


    Turn to look at the side of the cold lotus language, suddenly understand, the other side is a what meaning.


    Looking at the other side''s appearance, it is obvious that they are hostile to themselves.


    The reason for this is because of the cold lotus language.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin could not help shaking. What kind of thing is this? He didn''t do anything. Because of the cold lotus language on one side, he was so hostile to himself. As for?


    Heng Yan Lin sighed in his heart, but he was lazy to pay attention to this guy.


    Hengyanlin does not speak, does not represent the side of the cold lotus language does not speak, see the other party at this moment such a constant Yan Lin, immediately in the heart is extremely angry.


    You know, this time is not because of Heng Yanlin, he can have died.


    Secretly, according to my father, this time is extremely dangerous.


    In addition to these, Heng Yanlin actually saved his family!


    And at the moment, the guy in front of him actually dares to do so, say the side of Heng Yan Lin!


    Cold lotus language willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, extremely impatient said, "I and you are not very familiar, please stay away from me, as for the guy beside me you said, he is my Savior, I hope you respect him a little bit!"


    Cold lotus language is very impatient to the other side finish saying, turn to look at the side of Heng Yan Lin, eyes after full of apology.


    She is not stupid, know each other this is because of themselves, so directly began to belittle the side of hengyanlin.


    She was very uncomfortable with such things.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that the guy who was only one-sided would be so close to me."


    Wu Liuyi originally had a smile on his face. He looked at the cold lotus language on one side. He seemed to think that his relationship with lenglian language was very unusual.


    Where can think, this cold lotus language to oneself unexpectedly so impatient.


    In a few words, he yelled at himself as if he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He only knew that he ran to get close to him.


    For a moment his face was livid.


    "Lianyu, you must see clearly. The guy in front of you came into the hospital through the back door. If you get involved with such a person, you can''t tell what other people will say!"


    Wu pays attention to a piece of painstakingly speaking to the cold lotus language, hoping that the other side can stay away from some of the hengyanlin.


    Cold lotus language heard here, frown more tight, this guy is what is going on? Can''t understand people!


    In the heart is extremely angry, cold lotus language is not ready to give each other any face, when even a deep breath, "you make it clear, I and his relationship is better than you imagine, as for who you are, I don''t know, please stay away from me some!"


    Cold lotus language at this moment, completely do not want to talk to this guy.


    She has just come into contact with the knowledge of physiognomy and the like mentioned by Heng Yanlin, and now she wants to ask for some advice.


    Being disturbed by this guy, where will hengyanlin continue this topic?


    If Heng Yanlin feels that he is too troublesome, and there are so many individuals here everywhere, and then he hates himself, it is even worse.


    Thinking about this, her face did not look good.


    Wu noticed that the other side was so different that he suddenly looked very ugly.


    What''s the matter? This hengyanlin just came here for a few days?


    What''s more, the meeting between the two people seems to be just a few days. Why at this moment, this thing has become like this.


    He had seen these two people actually began to eat, thinking in his heart that the relationship between the two had progressed extremely quickly, could it continue like this.


    Otherwise, the beauty has nothing to do with herself.


    It''s just that lenglian''s words at the moment let him understand that he underestimates the relationship between them at the moment.


    Wu noticed that his face was livid, and there were many colleagues on the side. At the moment, they all turned their heads and looked over. They were afraid that before long, this matter would become a joke in the hospital.Wu noticed that he began to turn around in his mind, thinking about how to save his face in the other side.


    And at this moment, Wu left the opinion, there is a young man came over, a moment of time slightly bright eyes.


    This young man has a great relationship behind him. He is young and takes the position of the main position.


    Hengyanlin is just a newcomer who just came in, although I heard that he also went through the back door.


    But it can''t compare with each other!


    The key is, the other side also likes cold lotus language very much, before this time has been chasing this cold lotus language.


    In the past, he didn''t like this guy very much. After all, they could be regarded as love enemies, but now they have reached such a point.


    Cold lotus language is about to be snatched away by the other party. When it comes to this, where is the time to pay attention to the relationship between the two people.


    "Director Liu!"


    Wu Liuyi didn''t care so much. He just waved at the other party and quickly beckoned the other party to come over.


    Listening to someone calling himself, Liu Xingli frowned slightly. Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw Wu Liuyi, who called himself.


    But his eyes were soon attracted by the cold lotus language.


    Immediately, Liu Xingli showed a very gentle smile and came over.


    He has not always looked up to Wu Liuyi, who is also a suitor of lenglian language. He is very clear about this.


    But in his view, the other side can not be regarded as their own rival.


    After all, this opponent is also too weak, regard the other party as his rival in love, but he will feel insulted his identity.


    Just now, the cold lotus language on one side is also here, so he can take this opportunity to get close to lenglian language.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2084

    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Xingli came over with a smile, showing a smile that he thought was extremely mild.


    Of course, such a smile is actually for lenglian language to see.


    He wanted to make a very good impression in lenglian language.


    But now the cold lotus language is just a light will this Liu Xing from a look, to tell the truth, she does not like these people.


    She knew exactly what these people were getting close to themselves for.


    But at the moment, the other party is not aiming at her appearance, she naturally is not easy to rush people.


    But her heart is very clear, the other side came here, afraid that there will be nothing good.


    "Director Liu, I tell you that you, at such a young age, actually came into our hospital. Is it not doubted that you are still a hospital?


    Is such a person qualified to practice medicine? In case there is no qualification, one day the other party is misdiagnosed, which will cause great trouble to our hospital! "


    Wu Liuyi said to the other side with a just and awe inspiring voice.


    Since he has no way to hold Heng Yanlin, it is lucky to let Liu Xing leave.


    The other side is a director, just good also can manage to live in hengyanlin, this time hengyanlin can''t run away!


    With Heng Yanlin as young as he is, whether he is qualified to practice medicine or not, there are indeed some problems.


    The cold lotus language listens to the other side to say so, immediately pretty face becomes incomparably cold.


    She also knows the age of hengyanlin. She has questioned him before, but her medical skills are obvious to all.


    It''s just about the procedure now, but it''s extremely troublesome.


    "Enough for you. Everyone is a colleague. How can you be so mean?"


    Cold lotus language is also angry by the other side, cold face to each other said.


    Such means, she is really the first time to see, but also the first time to realize that there will be people so disgusting!


    Liu Xingli originally did not pay much attention to Heng Yanlin, although he said that the other side was eating at the side of cold lotus language.


    But I think the threat to myself should not be very big.


    But now, seeing how cold lotus language protects Heng Yanlin and how serious he talks to Wu Liuyi, he suddenly realizes that the relationship between the two is extremely good.


    Even the relationship between him and lenglian language is much better.


    Thinking of this in mind, Liu Xing can''t stand it.


    What''s the matter with this? I''m afraid that if we let them go on like this, the cold lotus language will have nothing of its own!


    Heng Yanlin sat on one side motionless, seeing the other side talking about his qualifications, but also was a very calm expression.


    As the other side said, hengyanlin really has no qualifications.


    But as far as the people are concerned, if you want to say that the person with the highest medical skill, no one can compare with himself.


    But these can not be reasons, hengyanlin really does not qualify.


    Hengyanlin is also lazy to say what, if the other party wants to leave, and is in the status of pressure, hengyanlin dry crisp to leave.


    Before the money has also made, here, Heng Yanlin has been in the best of his ability, also worthy of the president.


    "Lianyu, can we say this? Our hospital is also a famous hospital. If people who are not qualified to practice medicine here, there will be problems. How can we afford the patients and the hospital?"


    Liu Xingli opened his mouth with a face of uprightness, then turned his head and looked at one side of hengyanlin.


    "This colleague, I seem to have met you once before, and I didn''t think much about it at that time. After all, you did go to the hospital to practice medicine, but now some people question it. Would you please show me the qualification certificate or something?


    If you graduated from a well-known university, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a certificate. As long as you say your name and number, I can check it. It''s reassuring for others. It''s not a bad thing for you. "


    Liu Xingli looks at Heng Yanlin and says gently on his face.


    Wu noticed that his face was a bit ugly, because the cold lotus language on the side of Heng Yanlin''s pacification, which was completely unexpected.


    He had never thought of such a situation.


    It seems that the relationship between the two people is really extraordinary.


    Wu Liuyi is upset. He can''t say much about lenglianyu, but Heng Yanlin is different.


    Immediately, he said with a direct sneer, "is this still useful? Depending on his age, he is afraid that he can''t recite some medical books, right? When I was in medicine, I never saw such a young man out of college! "


    Wu Liuyi saw it very clearly. He was sure that Heng Yanlin didn''t have so many certificates.Even if there are some, but for their hospital, it is not enough.


    As a well-known hospital, those who are not qualified can not be employed.


    At the moment, Liu Xingli is here on one side. I think it is possible to get rid of hengyanlin.


    As long as this guy is gone, there will still be some opportunities for him.


    Just now, his image in lenglian language is not so good. It seems that he needs to be changed.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side pointed the spear head at himself, raised his head to look at the other side, and then nodded gently.


    "You''re right. I really don''t have any qualifications. I''m just invited to practice medicine."


    Heng Yan Lin shrugged his shoulders and said a very indifferent opening.


    When Liu Yanxing was stunned, he replied.


    Originally, he thought that hengyanlin should have some certificates. After all, as a doctor, how could he not have a certificate?


    It is not too hasty for such people to practice medicine and enter hospitals like them!


    Just look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he is to understand that he is wrong, really have such a person, Heng Yan Lin unexpectedly came in like this!


    Wu Liuyi and Liu Xingli looked at each other with an incredible look, followed by a trace of excitement.


    How lucky to be!


    This guy is really without a certificate, so in this way, they directly drive away hengyanlin, that is absolutely a matter of course!


    Is the side of the cold lotus language, want to plead can not!


    Wu Liuyi has a ferocious look in his eyes. Damn boy, he doesn''t even have a certificate. How dare he practice medicine here?


    That is Xin Kui, Heng Yanlin did not in this time, misdiagnosis what, otherwise they can send hengyanlin to prison!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2085

    This is a pity.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Although there is no misdiagnosis, driving out Heng Yan Lin is not a problem at all!


    "How can you get into this hospital if you don''t have a certificate or a medical certificate! What does the audit department do! It''s too hasty


    Liu Xingli looked at Heng Yanlin and gave a quick drink,


    seeing the hostile words of the other party, he knew what the other party was going to do.


    Therefore, he was not prepared to say that the person who called himself in was the dean''s business.


    After all, judging from the current situation, if Heng Yanlin said it was the president, he was afraid that it would damage the president''s reputation.


    The other side is to give hengyanlin a job. Even though hengyanlin doesn''t need it now, hengyanlin still accepts the other party''s love.


    "You''re right. If you want me to leave, I''ll just leave."


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s words, but his face remained unchanged. Instead, he nodded at the other party, which meant that the other party wanted to leave by himself.


    Seeing hengyanlin as simple as he said to go, Liu Xingli immediately felt that hengyanlin did not seem so difficult to deal with.


    Immediately, he sneered, "do you think you can leave so simply? It''s illegal for you to see a patient without a medical license! Besides, you even pretended to come to this hospital. You must have used some means. I want to have you arrested! "


    Hengyanlin so response, it is too straightforward some, this let Liu Xingli feel hengyanlin is too easy to deal with, when even ready to let people call, hengyanlin to capture.


    Cold lotus language can''t sit still.


    Cold lotus language really did not think of, hengyanlin will not even have a certificate.


    Even if hengyanlin has such a book, then you can get rid of some words and say that Heng Yanlin is in the internship or something, it is OK.


    But now the problem has become more serious. Heng Yanlin does not have any. That is, it is illegal. This matter can be serious.


    Look at each other''s appearance, at this moment actually is not willing to let go of Heng Yanlin.


    Cold lotus language where still look down, when even stand up.


    "That''s enough. You don''t know who called him in. How can you say it''s cheating? If you want to get him in, I absolutely don''t agree! "


    Cold lotus language cold voice said, completely a pair of Heng Yan Lin she protect set appearance.


    Listen to cold lotus language to say so, two people on one side at the moment are facial expression slightly changed for a while.


    This cold lotus language is too firm for hengyanlin''s maintenance, isn''t it? What is this?


    Thinking about this in the heart, they suddenly felt that this thing was a bit bad.


    According to the other side''s way of maintaining Heng Yanlin, they said there was nothing between them, but they would never believe it!


    I just don''t know what kind of relationship they have reached.


    Liu Xingli took a deep breath and tried to make his expression less obvious.


    "Lotus language, you have to know that the other party does not even have a medical license, which is totally unqualified to practice medicine!


    This is stipulated by the people above. This is the law. How can you insist on this matter? It''s just that the other party is making mistakes. You can''t cover up the other party like this! "


    The cold smile of the other side is a cold smile.


    "Put away these words. You need to have a medical certificate. It''s true. But you have to know one thing. Heng Yanlin didn''t do anything wrong. I know how good his medical skills are.


    As far as your medical skills are concerned, I can''t think of anyone who can practice medicine if he is not qualified to practice medicine.


    The purpose of the medical certificate is to prevent some people who have no medical skills to harm others. I know his medical skills, so I don''t care if he has this thing or not! "


    "You


    Listening to these words of lenglian language, Liu Xingli suddenly understood that the relationship between them was much better than what he thought.


    But the more clear he knew, the more difficult it was to suppress his anger.


    At the moment, he is completely lazy even smile to show, directly is a cold voice said.


    "You are very reasonable, but do you think the law enforcers will listen to you? It''s a violation of the law! Speak to the law enforcers


    Said, he is ready to call people to come over, hengyanlin directly to catch in.


    Seeing the other party ready to call, cold lotus language suddenly face slightly changed, but then she was calm down again.


    "Whatever you want. Anyway, it''s not too big. You know what''s going on in my family. If I just say a word, my parents will find someone to take him out. As for you, don''t say we know each other in the future.It''s disgusting to know people like you! "


    Cold lotus language see each other insist to like this, immediately also lazy in many say what.


    Anyway, in terms of their own home situation, it is simply too simple to fish out Heng Yan Lin.


    Not to mention, it''s not a big deal.


    Listen to cold lotus language to say so, two people facial expression slightly a change.


    Before that, they investigated the background of lenglian language. Because of this, they wanted to pursue each other more and more.


    The other party is not only beautiful, but also rich, but also has a wide range of contacts at home.


    If you marry such a woman, you don''t have to work hard for the rest of your life!


    What reason do they have to give up the pursuit of such a woman?


    However, just because they know, listening to the words of lenglian language, they also know that the other party is not lying.


    If Heng Yanlin goes in, the other party can get people out in minutes.


    At the moment, if he insists on catching people, it is absolutely to force the other party away from himself.


    Afraid of the other party, will definitely because of this began to hate their own.


    This is not what he wanted to see.


    It''s just that at the moment, he''s a little bit of a tiger.


    If he gives up like this, the person on the side still looks at, he this face can lose all.


    But if you insist on going on like this, you will directly offend the cold lotus language.


    In this way, the meaning of his doing so is not there?


    After all, his most important goal is to get rid of hengyanlin, and then to be able to get close to the water and get the moon first, and then pursue lenglianyu.


    If such a thing is done now, it will offend people to death.


    Under such circumstances, what is the first thing to do?


    Liu Xingli looks ugly. I don''t know what to do at the moment. I have never thought that the relationship between them is so good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2086

    Liu Xingli''s face was ugly, and the situation at this moment was totally beyond his expectation.


    At the moment, he also determined one thing. The relationship between Heng Yanlin and lenglian language in front of him is really extraordinary.


    It''s just that he was so unusual that his anger kept rising.


    "You can go to the finance department and get your salary later, and then you can go!"


    Liu Xingyu also knows that he can''t be in trouble to live in hengyanlin.


    In this case, it is better to let the other party leave.


    At least, this will not directly give cold lotus language to evil.


    Thinking of this in the heart, Liu Xingli still can''t help his anger rising.


    Damn guy, how is the relationship with lenglian language so good?


    Seeing the other party leave, lenglianyu raised his head and then looked at Heng Yanlin with an apologetic look in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, the guy is aiming at me. Seeing that you and I have such a good relationship, the other party can''t help but start targeting you."


    Cold lotus language is full of debt, looking at Heng Yan Lin, this time she saw very clearly, know that this is the other side in their own, if not for this, at the moment would not have such a thing.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan waved his hand and looked very indifferent.


    "No, I don''t really have any documents. It''s not a good thing to stay here. I thought that I would leave when I went to school. So I must have stayed for about ten days.


    But now that people have said that, it''s better to leave earlier. The dean and I have a lot of gratitude. It''s good for the dean to leave early. "


    "Dean? Is it the dean who called you in? "


    For a moment, Heng Yan Lian said.


    Heng Yanlin nodded, but the cold lotus language made it more and more strange, "since this is the case, why didn''t you say that you were the Dean invited in? If you said that, the other party may not dare to move you, this hospital is the director of the hospital.


    What''s more, although you don''t have these certificates or anything, if it''s just a medical license, the Dean can get it for you, and there''s no need to care about the rest.


    The hospital is the president''s, who the president wants to call in, that''s OK, even if he can''t say anything. "


    The cold lotus language says to Heng Yanlin, full of confusion for Heng Yanlin''s way of doing things.


    She is really a bit can not understand, why hengyanlin just when, just don''t tell the truth.


    If hengyanlin had said so, there would not be so many things at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s words and shook his head with a smile.


    "Why do you need to do this? The dean and I have a lot of grace, but it''s not easy to get the Dean involved. It''s not a big deal to leave early."


    Seeing hengyanlin''s indifferent expression, lenglianyu was helpless, but seeing hengyanlin''s expression, she still didn''t say anything more.


    Hengyanlin has said so. What can she say? It''s better to obey hengyanlin''s words.


    "I''ll see you off when you''re finished."


    Leng Lianyu felt a little guilty in her heart, but she still felt that it was her own fault. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin would not have such a big trouble.


    Heng Yan Lin is very indifferent, this can not be a matter.


    Just leave for a while. What''s the matter?


    A moment later, after Heng Yanlin finished eating, cold lotus language sent Heng Yanlin to the hospital gate. Liu buyin didn''t know when he got the news and ran over in a hurry.


    Seeing the scene that Heng Yanlin wants to leave, a touch of reluctant color appears in his eyes.


    "How could he be so well behaved that he was driven away like this."


    Liu buyin bit his lips. Heng Yanlin''s medical skills are so powerful that they are driven away. What''s the matter?


    Heng Yan Lin laughed and waved goodbye to the other party. He didn''t mean to stay. He turned and left.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin leave, Liu buyin sighs. After seeing him disappear from afar, he turns to enter the hospital.


    Immediately the hospital''s Heng Yan Lin, very relaxed, took a car directly to the Chinese medicine shop.


    Some of the medicinal materials caught here before are very good. Hengyanlin is thinking about it once.


    The driver will hengyanlin to the destination, hengyanlin pay after getting off the car.


    "Please get me a piece of medicine."


    After Heng Yanlin came in, he came to the counter with the prescription and said a word.


    See in front of is the last time saw that woman, eyebrow not from a tiny wrinkle, but the face is still calm and incomparable.


    Lianyi also saw Heng Yanlin in front of her at the moment. She couldn''t help but frown. She just thought of her grandfather''s words before, and her eyebrows were opened a lot."Just a moment, please."


    Lianyi looked at Heng Yan Lin, then whispered a word, the next moment is to see her turn away.


    Since the last prescription appeared, her grandfather has been thinking about, want to see hengyanlin.


    But has not seen Heng Yan Lin come, but also told her once, if you see Heng Yan Lin come, you must say a word with him.


    At the moment, she saw her grandfather so concerned about hengyanlin, where she could take care of the rest of the things, so she went to look for her grandfather to come.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this scene, some strange frown.


    This scene is something that Heng Yanlin didn''t think of.


    The woman did not sneer at herself, but turned to the backyard, as if to look for someone.


    I just don''t know who they are looking for?


    Heng Yanlin was surprised and somewhat puzzled. He just came to grab a medicine, but he hoped not to make any moths come out.


    An old man walked out slowly.


    After seeing hengyanlin in front of the counter, his eyes suddenly brightened, his eyes were filled with joy, and he was rushed to hengyanlin.


    "Young man, did you come to grasp this prescription before?"


    The old man took the prescription that Heng Yan Lin grasped last time, handed it to Heng Yan Lin and asked.


    Heng Yanlin took a look and knew that it was the medicinal material he had caught. When he looked at the old man in front of him, there was also a trace of strange color in his eyes.


    I don''t know that the other party suddenly took this prescription and asked himself what these things were doing?


    "That''s right. This is the prescription I had to grasp before. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2087

    The old man saw Heng Yan Lin answer down, immediately in the heart a joy, rushed to Heng Yan Lin a nod, and then said.


    "Don''t be nervous, young man. I don''t mean anything. I just want to know where you got this prescription?"


    Heng Yanlin had seized such a drug before.


    If you don''t guess wrong, this medicine has been used, and the effect is absolutely there.


    Otherwise, hengyanlin will not come once.


    In this way, it can be confirmed that this prescription is really such a complement!


    The old man''s heart was extremely gratified, and he became more and more curious about the origin of this prescription.


    But at the moment, it seems that only Heng Yanlin in front of him knows the prescription.


    Since you want to ask, it is only to ask in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    After hearing Lin Heng''s heart, he looked at him strangely.


    Do you know if this prescription is not paired?


    "If you read it from a book, don''t ask me where the book is. It''s not convenient to say."


    Heng Yanlin responded, and then looked at the lotus clothes on one side.


    "Excuse me, can you fill me up?"


    The herbs here can be regarded as top grade.


    The medicinal materials caught here are used for cultivation after being boiled. The effect is much better. If not, Heng Yanlin is unlikely to be here.


    Lotus clothes listen to Heng Yanlin such inquiry, immediately the corner of the mouth slightly a Du.


    This guy, do you know this is his grandfather asking questions?


    It''s hard not to respect some of them!


    Just waiting for lotus clothes to speak, the old man on one side waved his hand and showed an apologetic smile on his face.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little presumptuous. Lotus clothes, please grab a piece of medicine for the guests and say."


    "I need three."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and then added a sentence.


    Heng Yanlin had a test on the amount of a portion. He felt that the medicinal materials here were good. Therefore, Heng wanted to take more, so that he would not have to fill the medicine here after using it.


    The old man had no opinion, just let Lianyi continue to catch.


    "Young man, this is your own prescription, and you got it yourself. I shouldn''t have asked more about it, but how could I have got such a incomplete prescription before.


    Although there is no young man, you have a complete set of prescriptions, but there are still some similarities. I wonder if you can help me solve my doubts. What''s the purpose of this prescription? "


    The old man looked at Heng Yanlin with an extremely pleading look.


    Heng Yan Lin see the other side so said, it is not good to get angry.


    People honestly ask you, but also put the posture so low, even if Heng Yanlin wants to get angry, it seems that he can''t find a reason.


    In this way, Heng Yan Lin thought about it and then nodded gently.


    "There is nothing hard to say. This medicine is used for medicated bath. It has the effect of strengthening the body and strengthening the body."


    Medicine bath?


    When the old man heard this, he thought about the combination of the prescriptions and the effects.


    After half a ring, he opened his eyes and showed a strange color in his eyes.


    "So it is, so it is!"


    The old man''s eyes are full of excitement.


    "In this way, all can be said. Only by using this method can all these prescriptions be used. If you take them, it will lead to the harmony of yin and Yang and damage your body."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech slightly a strange, this guy is not low attainments.


    You can actually see these things by the prescription.


    The old man was very excited at the moment.


    At the moment, he has been thinking about how to complete his incomplete prescription, but there has been no progress.


    There is a very important reason, that is, he has been thinking about this prescription, which is used for oral administration.


    In this way, no matter what medicine is added, it will not work.


    This is also the result, he has no way to complete the prescription in this.


    Although he got a complete prescription here, he still felt a bit inappropriate when he thought of taking it orally.


    At this moment, after Heng Yanlin said it, he understood that he had fallen into a misunderstanding.


    For external refining, such a prescription should have some miraculous effects.


    Previous ancestors, for the development of this prescription, really have such ideas in it.


    At the moment, he finally understood what the prescription was used for.


    In the past, I often heard that people in ancient times paid attention to external training and some martial arts training.At the moment, it seems that he has never got a prescription!


    The old man''s heart is extremely happy, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes more and more kind.


    At the moment, the medicine for picking lotus has been put aside.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin said to use to strengthen the body, also slightly Leng for a moment.


    "Is this kind of thing, used to strengthen the body, the effect is big?"


    Heng Yanlin is in a good mood. Looking at this woman at the moment, it''s rare that he doesn''t feel so disgusted.


    "Naturally, the effect is good, but it also depends on personal use. In addition, there are some methods that can better cooperate with each other. Of course, if someone is critically ill, such a medicated bath can also buy some time for the patient, so that the patient can delay some illness or accelerate the recovery and so on."


    Heng Yan Lin is to explain to the other side the effect of this prescription.


    One side of the old man listened, quickly took a pen and began to record.


    When the record is over, he looks at Heng Yanlin with shame.


    This time, he can be said to be completely loyal to hengyanlin. The other party actually told himself so many things in it.


    "The young man''s heart is so admirable. I hope I can use this prescription, young man. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    This prescription is actually brought by Heng Yanlin. Although Heng Yanlin may not know about it if he uses it, he can''t be such a villain.


    Therefore, he wants to ask hengyanlin in person, hoping that hengyanlin can give himself such permission.


    Heng Yan Lin was stunned for a moment. The other party already knew the prescription. Even if the other party didn''t say anything, hengyanlin didn''t know.


    At the moment, the other side did so, but it was extremely aboveboard.


    Such an old man''s mind is really rare.


    Heng Yanlin smiles and nods at each other.


    "Take it and use it. It''s nothing to be desired."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2088

    Heng Yanlin doesn''t care much. The other party takes away his object, showing great generosity.


    After seeing him, the old man''s face was full of joy.


    Then he turned his head and saw that Heng Yanlin was about to leave with traditional Chinese medicine. He hesitated a little, and then he said in a hurry.


    "Young man, since you are so generous, I will tell you the truth. If you want some good medicinal materials, you need to go to Donglin mountain, where there will be some better wild herbs.


    It''s not easy to find some good herbs


    He has been in this field for a long time. Naturally, he knows how important a wild medicinal material is in this medicinal material.


    What''s more, hengyanlin just said that this medicinal material is used to strengthen the body.


    Of course, there are some things in this.


    Hengyanlin listened to the other party''s saying, immediately also was stunned for a moment, turned to see the other side very seriously looking at himself, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a touch of gratitude.


    Other things do not say, at the moment the other side said this sentence, Heng Yan Lin is really in great need.


    Thank you very much


    Heng Yan Lin is extremely polite toward the other side.


    The old man waved his hand, but he was not too polite.


    What Heng Yanlin just did has a lot of impact on him.


    In the past, I didn''t see people like you Heng Yan Lin.


    Hengyanlin turned to leave, this time the old man did not stop him.


    Lotus clothes stand on one side, see Heng Yan Lin leave, the strange color silk in the eye color does not decrease.


    "Grandfather, is it necessary to tell him about it?"


    This is the source of the medicine in their drugstore!


    So I told the other party about this thing. In case someone else knew it, it would be disadvantageous to our drugstore.


    Their drugstore is still very well-known now, and this is partly because of this.


    It''s entirely because there is such a source.


    If the rest of the people find out by then, it will be a big trouble.


    One side of the old man smell speech, his daughter looked at, and then a smile.


    "Can you say that? The other party can give us this prescription and explain its many functions. In terms of such things, it has been very helpful to us.


    Since the other party can be so sincere, how can we not pay a little? As a human being, we need to have our own bottom line. "


    The old man just doesn''t care much about it.


    Even at that time, their own place was known, and then it was blocked.


    But for him, having such a prescription is more important than anything else.


    At the moment, his eyes tightly looked at the prescription in front of him, and his face was dignified and incomparable. "You go and grab a piece of herbal medicine. I want to try this prescription."


    Lotus clothes smell speech, suddenly face slightly changed, originally also want to persuade their grandfather.


    But now I saw my grandfather''s eyes, full of firmness, and then I sighed.


    Knowing that with his grandfather''s character, I want to persuade him to move his grandfather at this time, it is completely impossible.


    In this case, lotus clothes also shook his head later, not in words.


    It seems that this prescription will not be too dangerous if it is only applied externally.


    At the moment, she let her grandfather go.


    Hengyanlin is walking towards home at the moment, holding the medicinal materials in his hand, thinking about the words just said by the other party.


    Although just at the moment did not put forward too much information, but Heng Yanlin himself is very clear about one thing, that is, the other side here are the source of medicinal materials and here, hengyanlin should go.


    This place is of great help to Heng Yanlin.


    Many of the herbs caught from each other are wild.


    Heng Yanlin, an old hand like him, can see the particularity of the medicinal materials in it just by looking at it slightly.


    Since the other side said that these medicinal materials are from Donglin mountain, it shows that there are a lot of medicinal materials there.


    If hengyanlin wants to get more herbs, he must go there. Maybe he can get a lot of herbs there.


    Thinking about this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes slightly certain, and then decided to find a chance to go.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin, who came back home, directly began to cook the medicine.


    With a lot of money, hengyanlin no longer has to worry about money, and there are training resources here, so hengyanlin naturally wants to go back to practice.


    Heng Yanlin was determined to continue to practice.Will boil out of the liquid directly sprinkled in the barrel, until the barrel of water turned green, Heng Yan Lin is directly into it.


    Then hengyanlin began to practice with his eyes closed.


    In the past few days, all the medicinal materials brought back by hengyanlin were boiled into medicine and finally absorbed by hengyanlin one by one.


    Hengyanlin''s skin is also more and more tender and white up, it seems that compared with the newborn baby, it seems to be a little bit more tender and white.


    Heng Yanlin in the body, finally also appeared a trace of spiritual power.


    Although the spiritual power of this point is not very impressive, but in contrast, it has made hengyanlin very happy.


    It''s very difficult to practice from nothing. Now that you have such a little spiritual power, it''s much easier to practice from now on.


    It''s just that the herbs on one side have been consumed completely.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at the side of the drug residue, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    The properties of these herbs are so low that hengyanlin hasn''t practiced for a long time, and the effect of these herbs on hengyanlin is getting lower and lower.


    This makes the heart of hengyanlin extremely helpless, look at this, hengyanlin can need to change some medicinal materials.


    And the medicinal materials in exchange, the rest is just the precious, but it is not so easy to get the hands.


    Therefore, at this time, Heng Yanlin wants to get some herbs in line with his heart, but he needs to go to Donglin mountain.


    Donglin mountain, hengyanlin in the previous time, just had a good inspection, not very far from here, but there is a primitive forest there.


    Therefore, it is very normal to have some precious medicinal materials.


    After making up his mind, Heng Yanlin packed up and set off directly. If he didn''t find some herbs in line with the requirements of his heart, he would not come back easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2089

    Hengyanlin left here, and on the other side, in the hospital came a very strange patient.


    The patient is blue all over, and looks strange and incomparable, especially the other side''s eyes at the moment have already appeared ferocious and incomparable, completely unlike the eyes one should have.


    And it is such a patient that when other people pass by, they all retreat quickly.


    It''s just that I don''t dare to get closer. It seems that we can feel the threat of this guy to himself.


    "Help


    A rather dignified middle-aged man, at this moment, directly roared and said to the doctors on the side.


    And the doctors on the other side heard the speech at the moment and were busy with their hands and feet.


    At this moment, an old man came in from the outside.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?"


    The old man came in and looked at the noisy scene. Suddenly he asked a question subconsciously.


    One side of the middle-aged man saw someone, suddenly slightly relieved, "Dean, my son now infected with do not know what disease, or please hurry up


    If hengyanlin is here at the moment, you can recognize that this old man is quite the same as before. Please ask hengyanlin to be the president of the hospital.


    President smell speech, looked at this middle-aged man after, in the eyes shows a touch of helpless color.


    "It''s you. You don''t know my physical condition. Now I can''t do what you want me to see a doctor. But you can rest assured that there are many powerful doctors in the hospital. I think there are no problems in treating the disease."


    Listening to the president''s words, the middle-aged man on one side suddenly woke up. He had just been in a hurry, but he had also forgotten that the president in front of him was not as good as before.


    However, the other side is right. Many doctors here are famous doctors.


    I don''t think there will be anything wrong with my son this time.


    The middle-aged man then settled in waiting outside, the Dean saw the other side''s face with a bit of dignified color, a little strange to ask.


    "But what''s the matter? How did your son suddenly become like this? I heard earlier that you didn''t go there..."


    when the dean said this, he suddenly stopped for a moment. There were some things in it that could not be said casually.


    The other party originally belongs to the people above, and the other party''s children are one of the soldiers.


    Some of these things are really not something he can say at will.


    Therefore, he did not tell the whole story, but it does not mean that he does not know it at all.


    After all, he has so many contacts that it''s easy to know something.


    Listening to the dean asked about this matter, the other party immediately cried and laughed.


    "Well, isn''t there some trouble? There''s something weird over there, and that''s why these things happen


    The middle-aged man''s face is not very good-looking, which happened, he is directly scared.


    just as like as two peas in the two chat, suddenly a group of people came in and came in. They were exactly the same as the previous patient.


    All of them were blue, and their faces were ferocious. It seemed that they would break people and eat at any time. It was extremely terrifying.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man on one side all changed his face and strode directly to the leader and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? Why are so many people injured? Was it not possible to go in before


    The man looked at the leader in front of him, his face was very ugly.


    Seeing the visitors, the leader''s face was slightly Su, and then his eyes showed a helpless color.


    "Duwei, we didn''t go in, but we don''t know why. All the soldiers who had been close to us before were all infected. We rushed here to treat them. Now that area has been sealed off, we dare not approach."


    Listening to the other side said so, Duwei''s face changed instantly, knowing that this was a real event.


    Even if the leader is bold, he can''t cheat himself in this matter.


    Thinking of this, his face suddenly looked ugly.


    Then he sighed bitterly, "carry the person in quickly!"


    Said, he is to go to one side to smoke a cigarette, but think about it, here is the hospital can not allow smoking, only can put the cigarette back in.


    After that, he was very anxious to pace outside the door, trying to go in and have a look, but after thinking about it, he seemed to disturb the doctor and could only give up.


    Time a little bit of the past, see there is still no movement inside, the man''s face more and more gloomy down.


    Finally, the door was pushed open, and a doctor came out with a rather ugly face."How about it?"


    Du Wei saw the man come out, his face flashed with joy, and hurriedly asked for the other side.


    The doctor heard the speech, his gloomy face shook his head, "I''m sorry, we have never seen this before. We have experimented with many methods, but now we can only suppress the disease temporarily. If we don''t treat it as soon as possible, the patient may be in danger."


    Hearing this, Duwei''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t have a lot of excellent doctors. How can you not even treat such diseases? "


    Duwei slightly has a bit ferocious face, yelling at each other loudly?


    Hearing the words, the other party just shook his head, his face full of helpless color.


    "We have never seen this disease before. It seems that it is poisoned, but there is no matching poison that can be applied at present, but it is somewhat like neurotoxin."


    The doctor hesitated a little, but did not say another word.


    That''s these guys. They look like ghosts. They look like fierce ghosts. Many nurses in them have been scared.


    Some of them even dare not get close.


    Duwei smell speech, immediately took a deep breath, eyes began to twinkle up, at the moment did not say much.


    He always knew that the disease might not be easily cured.


    This time, listening to the doctor''s words, my heart suddenly began to sink.


    "Is there no way to cure it?"


    Duwei''s tone, with a trace of helplessness, there is a trace of extremely deep powerlessness.


    At the moment, he has only such a feeling, people are in front of him, but he seems to have no way to save each other. What is this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2090

    Wu Liuyi doesn''t think that these patients sent this time can be cured by themselves.


    Although he was extremely confident in his medical skills, this time, for the first time when he met these people, he had a premonition that this was not his ability.


    But out of his own face, there are some ideas, he still stuck in it for so long.


    By the way, I also asked the other doctors to come and have a look, to see if these doctors have any way.


    Seeing that the doctors were helpless, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, I''m not alone. I can''t help holding these patients.


    At least in this way, he will not appear incompetent.


    "All the doctors in the hospital have come to check? Is there no way? "


    President in one side smell speech, eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, look at the doctor in front of him, immediately is the deep voice inquires.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Liuyi quickly nodded, "Dean, the cold lotus language has come to see it. At the moment, it''s still inside, but there''s no way."


    Listening to the other side said so, the dean''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    This is a patient by patient. Since I can''t help it here, I have to send it to other hospitals to have a look.


    Otherwise, once these people die, it is that they delay each other''s treatment.


    "Dean!"


    When the Dean thought, where to send, the other side has the ability to cure, a clear voice rang.


    President smell speech, raised his head to have a look, is to see cold lotus language picked his mask, slowly walked over.


    Seeing the lotus language coming, the president''s face also slightly relaxed some, "Lotus language, you don''t have to be too sad, can''t cure these patients also nothing."


    Seeing the cold lotus language, the Dean thought that the other party would be very ashamed, and felt extremely guilty, so he made a voice to pacify him.


    He knows the cold lotus language in front of him, and knows that the other party can''t feel at all.


    But the other side often because of their own not perfect, and the heart of some shame.


    But this time, the other side and his mind, seems to be a bit different.


    "Dean, I don''t want to talk about this. I want to tell you that there may be one person who can save this disease."


    Listening to the other side in front of him, the Dean frowned slightly. When he heard the last, he could not calm down completely.


    At this time, Du Wei on one side also followed his eyebrows and then suddenly stood in front of lenglian language.


    "Doctor, what did you just say? Can someone be cured? Who is it? Where is it? "


    The president originally wanted to ask about these words, but seeing Du Wei say so, he stood aside at the moment and nodded to lenglian, indicating that the other side could speak.


    Cold lotus language sees this to say. "Just before that, the director of the hospital, the doctor Hengyan Linheng, who you found back, was extremely excellent in medical skills and knew a lot of folk remedies. If you let the other party come, you should be able to save these people."


    Cold lotus language is very positive to say.


    Before that, Heng Yanlin could do a good job with the geomantic omen of their ancestral graves.


    How can these people not be cured if they are just sick? Cold lotus language but do not believe that Heng Yan Lin will take the rescue is not good!


    Listening to the cold lotus language, the president suddenly nodded.


    "That''s right. This young man is a doctor I specially got back from before. He knows some traditional Chinese medicine, and he should also know some real Chinese medicine methods. It should be just right for him to treat the disease."


    The dean is very clear about where these patients come from.


    And their own local treatment, in fact, is just right, can be matched.


    At the moment, the Dean was reminded by the other party, and he was awakened directly. He was too flustered before and forgot about this matter.


    Seeing the president said so, the cold lotus language face suddenly full of joy.


    Along with the Duwei on one side, they all feel that their people are saved.


    This time, the number of soldiers who fell down was a little too many. In case something happened, he didn''t know how to explain it to the families of these soldiers.


    However, they were happy, and Wu Liuyi''s face on one side suddenly turned ugly.


    Damn it, that hengyanlin has just been driven away by him. At the moment, they want to let hengyanlin treat the disease. What''s the matter?


    This if let the Dean know, is oneself to take Liu Xingli to drive out the Heng Yan Lin, afraid is to pluck own skin!


    His face grew paler and paler at the thought.


    The Duwei didn''t pay attention to his face. He said in a hurry, "what are you waiting for? Go and call people and let him go in and have a look!


    Don''t worry, as long as I can save good people, I will never be stingyDu Wei said in a hurry at this time.


    Cold lotus language''s face became a bit hesitant, the president also urged up in one side.


    "Yes, Lianyu, you should go and call people quickly. Their illness can''t be delayed."


    Lenglian said at this time, "Dean, I forgot that the doctor was just expelled from the hospital just before. He said that he could not practice medicine here without a certificate."


    The dean''s even is originally full of joy, at this moment a listen to this words, suddenly smile is stiff in the face.


    Looking at the cold lotus language in front of him, his face sank, "who did it? Does he have a certificate? Who is in charge of it? The people I pulled in, who didn''t give me face


    The president''s face suddenly changed ugly incomparably at the moment, but he saw Heng Yanlin such a master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    He had studied traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, he knew that Heng Yanlin''s skill had already represented his extraordinary attainments in traditional Chinese medicine.


    So he directly pulled in. What did Heng Yanlin do?


    Heng Yanlin''s traditional Chinese medicine means can''t be faked!


    However, under such circumstances, some people did not give him the face of the president and drove them away!


    Du Wei was beside him, and his face, which had been very happy, was gloomy. His whole body began to be filled with evil spirit.


    "At that time, Liu yanheng, the doctor who drove him away, didn''t know


    Cold lotus language helplessly open mouth to say.


    But the corners of her mouth slightly hook up at this time, but she can''t stand these two guys for a long time.


    Especially these two guys, are for her to actually drive out Heng Yan Lin, this is what matter!


    Hengyanlin is his Savior. As a result, hengyanlin was driven away because of himself!


    Isn''t it a deliberate effort to block her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2091

    The Dean looked at Wu Liuyi in front of him, and the anger in his eyes was about to show.


    Wu Liuyi also noticed the president''s eyes at the moment. His heart sank slightly and his cold sweat began to flow continuously.


    For the rest, the president in front of him is not so easy to provoke.


    He was very clear about this. He saw the dean in front of him at the moment. Then he felt a slight twitch in his heart, and then he said in a deep voice.


    "Dean, this guy doesn''t have any certificates. He''s just a fake. How can such a guy cure these people? It''s impossible in any way. Can you be cheated by some people, Dean? "


    Wu Liuyi looks at the dean in front of him and then speaks with sincerity.


    It''s just that the Dean on one side is just lazy to pay attention to this guy at this time. He is very angry by this guy at this time.


    The rest of the things don''t say, this man was called in by him. How can this guy drive people away? What''s the matter?


    What''s more, hengyanlin in the end has no such ability, he can not be clear?


    Immediately, he took a look at the guy in front of him, and then sneered.


    "Do you know the other person is incompetent? Have you tried? "


    With that, his face was already full of sneers.


    The rest did not say, at this moment, he really did not believe what the other side said.


    Heng Yanlin strength in the end, he is very clear.


    Can understand such an ancient means, this is even he can''t, and hengyanlin will.


    Such a person, however, did not feel that he would not have any means.


    Cold lotus language at this moment also began to nod repeatedly, "yes, Dean, you don''t know, before that, Heng Yanlin saw two patients here, and both came out at a glance, and these two patients were directly misdiagnosed.


    One of them was clearly diagnosed as dead, or the other party saw it and then rescued him. "


    Cold lotus language for this side of the guy, but extremely disgusted, at the moment there is no polite meaning, directly is to hengyanlin in this do things, are one by one said.


    Listening to such words, their faces changed slightly at this time.


    If so, it is enough to prove that Heng Yanlin''s medical skills are extremely powerful.


    It can be seen at a glance whether this person has died or not, which is still misdiagnosed by the doctor, which is even more powerful.


    Thinking of this in the heart, they look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them at the moment, and then their eyes become extremely ugly.


    Dean looked at the side of the cold lotus language, eyebrows followed slightly a wrinkle, "when is this thing?"


    The president really did not know, this is a how to return a responsibility, at this moment is to look at the side of the cold lotus language.


    "What happened not long ago, the people in the hospital have all known about it, and it was on the news before. The president, you are not in the hospital, so it is normal to not know."


    Cold lotus language hears speech, hurriedly is to answer a voice to say.


    Listening to such words, the president immediately frowned and looked at Wu Liuyi. His eyes were full of coldness.


    "You are very good at it. All the patients in the hospital have been diagnosed as dead. Can you see at a glance that this person is not dead? You can''t do it, and you still have the face to drive him away?


    Don''t say, it''s not true


    Wu Liuyi''s lips moved slightly, and he didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    There is cold lotus language here, he is really not able to win trust from each other.


    Therefore, at the moment, he knew that what he said at the moment had no effect.


    Duwei can''t care so much at the moment. Even if this guy is to be punished or something, it will be something after that.


    At the moment, we still need to save people as soon as possible. These are his own soldiers!


    "Where is the doctor now? Do you know where he lives? I''m going to get people here now


    Du Wei asked nervously at this time.


    He still can''t really take care of the things at this moment. Anyway, if there is a dean here, how to deal with it.


    President smell speech, turn a head toward the side of cold lotus language to see.


    "It seems that you have a good relationship with him. Do you know where he went?"


    Cold lotus language smell speech a Zheng, for hengyanlin here, she really did not know, before she wanted to send hengyanlin back, but hengyanlin did not agree.


    In this way, she really did not know where Heng Yanlin lived.


    Fortunately, however, she still knew Heng Yanlin''s phone, and immediately took out her mobile phone, "I''ll make a phone call and have a look."With that, she dialed the mobile phone directly, but what she didn''t think of was that after dialing out, the phone was prompted and could not be reached.


    At this moment, hengyanlin has entered the primeval forest, and there is no signal at the moment.


    Cold lotus language put down the phone, face slightly embarrassed, "can''t get through, as if the shutdown."


    Duwei smell speech, immediately eyebrows slightly frown, "call me, I check where he is."


    One side of the president also quickly ordered, "let people go to the personnel department there, get his information out, see if there is his address, and immediately send people to please."


    Cold lotus language smell speech, hastily nodded, "this matter I go, I and he also calculate more familiar, go words also can say move."


    President smell speech nodded, acquaintances to go will be better.


    After all, in the previous time, Heng Yanlin had just been driven away. It was not certain that he would have some complaints in his heart.


    With such a thought in his heart, he nodded at the cold lotus language, indicating that the other party could go.


    Cold lotus language smell speech, smile at the president, turn to leave to find the information of hengyanlin, and then go to hengyanlin''s home to invite hengyanlin over.


    At the moment, hengyanlin didn''t know what happened here. Now Hengyan forest has gone deep into the primitive forest.


    Heng Yan Lin, who is quite well prepared, now looks at the big trees on one side, as well as the rich smell of trees inside, with a slight eyebrow.


    "In such an environment, it is very possible to have some miraculous drugs."


    Heng Yan Lin nodded in his heart, wrapped up his package and walked slowly towards the front.


    It''s just outside. It''s impossible to find some panacea.


    This needs to go deep in order to meet the herbs there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2092

    Hengyanlin''s pace is very fast, with the spiritual power in his body, hengyanlin''s pace is several times faster than some ordinary people.


    At the end of the day, Heng Yanlin has reached the depth of the forest.


    After a night''s rest, Heng Yanlin wakes up and continues to explore ahead.


    "It seems that there is a little fluctuation of spiritual power here. Although it is not likely to produce any miraculous medicine, some herbs with the age can still grow."


    Heng Yan Lin walked towards the inside, and felt that there was a little bit of spiritual power escaping from the side. Then he raised his eyebrows slightly, and then went straight to the past.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin saw a small piece of tender leaves fluttering in the wind. He was pleased with his eyes and hurriedly walked over and carefully dug out the ginseng below.


    "Yes, it''s nearly a hundred years old."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the ginseng, and was a little pleased.


    The old man didn''t cheat himself. The medicinal materials in it were good. Now he dug it for the first time and got such good herbs.


    Guess, there are many good things in it.


    Heng Yan Lin continued to walk towards the inside, a moment later found a place of medicinal materials.


    With hengyanlin now has spiritual power in his body, it''s very easy to find miraculous medicine. It''s almost OK to say that there are herbs everywhere.


    The medicinal materials in some places are quite hidden, but they are very simple here. It is impossible for ordinary people to collect these sprouts.


    With the increase of the number of herbs, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face became more and more obvious.


    Some of them have been beyond Heng Yanlin''s expectation.


    Originally thought, now here has been mined by many people, Heng Yanlin want to get these herbs, afraid it is not so simple.


    To also did not expect, this inside of the medicinal materials have some unexpected hengyanlin.


    In the face of Heng Yan Lin, he continues to move forward.


    Occasionally see some wild animals, hengyanlin will take a branch, directly shoot through it, ready for dinner in the evening.


    At the end of the day, Heng Yanlin''s back is full. Heng Yanlin takes a look at it and thinks in his heart that he should go back to collect some tomorrow.


    After all, at this moment, hengyanlin has gained a lot, so there is no need to continue.


    It is possible to come next time and continue. Heng Yanlin can''t take it in his hands.


    In addition, there may be many other good medicinal materials in it. Hengyanlin saw it at this moment, and he was afraid to pick it directly.


    You can wait. The next time you come, the herbs in it should last another year.


    It''s a good one.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he decided to find a day tomorrow, and then he could go back.


    Heng Yanlin roasted the fire, very skillfully plucked the skin of a wild rabbit, cleaned it, and directly put it on the fire to start baking.


    The oil was roasted out, suddenly burst out a very rich flavor, hengyanlin with some spices, one by one sprinkled on the top.


    The fragrance becomes more and more intense at this time.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly felt something staring at him.


    This thing hides in the back, the gloomy incomparable eyes, has already been directly staring at Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin noticed this scene, eyebrows slightly pick, turned to the past to see which thing, dare to play their own ideas.


    Just this turn the past, Heng Yan Linton when slightly Leng.


    I saw a gorgeous tiger, hidden behind Heng Yanlin, with a glimmer of green light in his eyes.


    Will hengyanlin look at eyebrow slightly pick.


    It was about knowing that he was discovered by hengyanlin. After seeing hengyanlin, the tiger slowly came out of the jungle.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger yelled at Heng Yan Lin in a low voice, as if to frighten him. His eyes were staring at the barbecue in his hand.


    About in the beginning, the other party is attracted by the fragrance.


    Heng Yan Lin laughs, then the momentum spreads directly, and his eyes become a bit cold.


    The spirit power radiated out, which directly scared the tiger.


    Although I don''t know why, the tiger instinctively feels that Heng Yanlin''s seems to have directly become the guy he can''t provoke.


    Immediately, the tiger hesitated for a moment, and then slowly retreated to one side.


    Although he is the king of this area, he feels too dangerous for him at the moment.


    Therefore, it does not dare to provoke Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, but also has been lazy to pay attention to each other.


    The things in his hand are enough for hengyanlin to eat. Otherwise, the hengyanlin at this time will not let go of each other.Hengyanlin''s meat has been roasted. After a few mouthfuls of it, hengyanlin, who feels good about it, starts to eat at ease.


    The next day, he decided to search for a day in hengyanlin and continued to walk towards the deep.


    As long as the harvest is good, Heng Yanlin is ready to go back.


    On this day, Heng Yanlin, who was walking, suddenly felt that there was a strong spiritual power on one side.


    After feeling this scene, Heng Yan Lin Dun slightly vibrated and hurriedly walked to one side.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin saw the herbs that attracted him.


    "Polygonum multiflorum Thunb!"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the medicinal materials and instantly recognized the appearance of the medicinal materials.


    Then he carefully dug out the Polygonum multiflorum. After a careful look, his eyes were full of uncontrollable surprise.


    "I didn''t think it was a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum!"


    A thousand years of medicine, which is not seen in the market.


    It is estimated that many people have not seen such a variety of medicinal materials!


    Heng Yanlin was very happy. After cleaning up, he was ready to pack the medicine well.


    And at this moment, a cry of surprise came from the side.


    "Polygonum multiflorum Thunb! This is a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum


    A young man with a rather large backpack was staring at Heng Yanlin''s medicinal materials in his eyes.


    Heng Yanlin ignored the other party and prepared to put the medicinal materials away.


    Seeing this, the young man frowned, and then quickly stepped forward and prepared to suppress hengyanlin with his hands, so as not to let hengyanlin put away the Polygonum multiflorum.


    It''s a pity that after Heng Yanlin detects the other party''s action, he avoids it directly and doesn''t let the other party touch him at all.


    This inexplicable guy, so want to meet himself, Heng Yanlin where will follow the other party''s will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2093

    Seeing hengyanlin avoid his action, the young man frowned and looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes with a trace of evil spirit.


    "Lin Shao, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, there was a movement from the jungle, and then a man and a woman came out from the side.


    At the sight of hengyanlin, who suddenly appeared here, he was also slightly stunned, but then they were lazy to pay attention to hengyanlin.


    Although this guy didn''t know where he came from, the clothes of the other party looked like an ordinary explorer. They had seen too much about such a guy.


    Lin Yongwei saw the visitors, after smiling at two people, then pointed to the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    "This guy, after I saw this one thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum, the other party actually took the lead. I want to talk to the other party. This guy is good, but he is ready to be rude to me."


    Heng Yanlin listens to this, immediately eyebrow slightly a pick.


    Looking at this young man, there is a trace of inexplicable meaning in his eyes. I don''t want to talk about the rest, but in terms of the situation at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin was the first to see such a thick skinned man.


    One side of the two people to also know the value of this medicinal material, when hearing the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum, suddenly in the eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    "Millennium Polygonum multiflorum, isn''t this our goal this time? But we got the location of this medicinal material, so we came here to dig it. How dare this guy take our medicine? "


    One side of the man''s reaction is extremely fast, followed by a cold voice said.


    At the moment, he looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes are extremely unfriendly.


    He was very clear about the character of Lin Shao and so on. The thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum should not have been discovered by Lin Shao.


    Although they came in to look for medicinal materials, they just wanted to say that they knew the location of the medicinal materials. Naturally, it was bullshit.


    But how can this be? The precious of this millennium Polygonum multiflorum is completely needless to say.


    This time, it''s going to come down anyway.


    Lin Yongwei listened to each other''s words, and immediately showed a touch of appreciation in his eyes, and directly looked at the other side.


    Another woman doesn''t care so much. As far as the situation is concerned, what Lin Shao says is what he says.


    Immediately, the woman''s eyes are extremely cold, will one side of hengyanlin look at.


    "Boy, what you have in your hand is what we know first, which is also our purpose this time. You should take out the things quickly and obediently."


    Hengyanlin has also collected the medicinal materials at this moment. Listening to this, he can''t help but sneer.


    "This man can do what you are like. He has no face and no skin, but he is extremely powerful."


    After Heng Yanlin said a word, it is to receive things directly, turn around and prepare to leave.


    Lin Yong to see Heng Yan Lin to leave, where can be like Heng Yan Lin''s meaning.


    At this moment is ready to leave Heng Yan Lin, just waiting for him to move.


    One side of the younger brother was the first to take the lead at this time. He immediately took a step forward and wanted to hold on to Heng Yanlin''s shoulder. He left hengyanlin and had a good talk with him.


    It''s a pity that Heng Yanlin dodges and avoids the other party''s palm directly.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin dodging his own hand, the little brother can''t bear to take out the iron bar behind him directly.


    He took it mainly to defend some beasts.


    I didn''t expect that the beast didn''t come across, but I saw Heng Yan Lin.


    At the moment, he did not hesitate, directly hit the arm of hengyanlin with a stick.


    With Lin Shao''s identity, breaking Heng Yanlin''s arm is not a big deal.


    If Heng Yanlin is not obedient, directly interrupt the other party''s feet, and then let the other party feel a good despair!


    Heng Yanlin does not have to turn his head, can feel the evil wind behind him.


    Immediately a direct side, looking at this little brother''s eyes show a look of fierce incomparable eyes, staring at themselves.


    Immediately in the heart of a sneer, a sweep, is to kick the other side''s arm directly.


    "Click!"


    I only heard a very clear voice, and then saw the young man''s arm, showing a distorted appearance.


    "Ah! My hand


    Where has my brother been hit like this? I screamed.


    One side of Lin Yongwei frowned at the moment, and didn''t expect Heng Yan Lin to be so cruel.


    Just to his annoyance, how dare this guy shoot at them!


    That''s what''s hitting him in the face!


    "Boy, you''re so good to be so crazy!"


    Lin Yongwei doesn''t go to see his little brother. He looks at Heng Yanlin in a very cold look.


    This guy is actually not obedient to take out his own things, but also dare to beat his own people. If this matter is passed on, he will not mix with Lin Shao in the future.Heng Yan Lin hears the speech, but sneers repeatedly.


    Such a guy dare to say these words to himself.


    "You''re saying a few more words. I''m thinking, do you want to kill all of you directly and bury them in this, so that no one will notice."


    Heng Yan Lin''s eyes showed a touch of evil spirit, looked at the other side after a few eyes, a sneer.


    Listen to each other''s words, Lin Yongwei is suddenly scared.


    If hengyanlin really has such an idea, then it may be that no one will know that he died here.


    In such a big mountain, it is difficult to find the corpse even if someone comes to look for it.


    It''s even more difficult to identify the killer.


    Seeing that the other party was frightened by his own words, he couldn''t say anything at all. Heng Yanlin sneered, and then he was lazy to pay attention to each other.


    It''s not necessary for such a guy to pay attention to anything.


    Heng Yanlin thought, slightly tightened his backpack, turned away.


    It is about to feel that Heng Yanlin looks at his eyes, full of sneer, there is a strong sense of irony.


    Lin Yongwei''s eyes are full of shame and anger.


    Damn the guy, how dare to despise himself like this, must let the other party try to fear!


    With such a thought in mind, Lin Yongwei took out his mobile phone directly.


    This is a satellite phone, ordinary mobile phones here, naturally there is no way to dial anything, but he has no such worries.


    Immediately, he saw the direction of Heng Yanlin leave, while making a phone call, while secretly following up.


    When hengyanlin comes out of the mountain, there will be a group of people blocking hengyanlin. At that time, whether hengyanlin is soft or hard, it is all for her to come!


    Lin Yong is full of cold in his eyes. This time he was slapped by Heng Yanlin. If he doesn''t get it back, he will be a thorn in his heart.


    What''s more, there is a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum in the other hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2094

    Lin Shao three people, directly followed hengyanlin, ready to wait until out of the forest, in hengyanlin.


    The other side''s previous foot also gave them a wake-up call.


    I''m afraid that three people can''t be Heng Yanlin''s opponent.


    What''s more, there are still disabled people. In this case, it''s better to be careful.


    Along the way, in order to prevent hengyanlin from escaping, the three people are closely following hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin naturally has felt the traces of these three people, but hengyanlin is lazy to pay attention to each other, and the other party wants to follow him, so let the other party follow.


    It''s not a big deal anyway.


    This is the idea in Heng Yan Lin''s heart, but in order to come out as soon as possible, his pace naturally went up a lot.


    Three people follow in the Heng Yan Lin behind, suddenly is some miserable.


    This guy is a little too fast.


    "Lin Shao, this guy is absolutely afraid, so now he runs so fast, he is afraid that we will block each other directly."


    One side of the younger brother for hengyanlin but hate incomparable, see hengyanlin pace so fast, naturally think that hengyanlin this is the heart of fear.


    So at the moment, I want to jump directly, otherwise, I will be blocked out of the woods by them directly. Hengyan forest is really not supposed to be every day, and the land is not working.


    "Well, it seems that this guy is not too stupid. For him, our identity is unknown. When we are in the woods, we can still try our best. But now, the other party is not far away from death! How dare you hit me!


    If you don''t teach each other a good lesson, then I won''t mix up now! "


    Lin Shao listened to his brother''s words and nodded slightly at the moment, which was the affirmation of his guess.


    One side of the younger brother endure arm pain, listen to Lin Shao''s praise for himself, suddenly in the heart happy.


    "This boy has a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum in his hand. He must get it. It has been more than 1000 years old, but it is extremely valuable."


    "That''s right. You must get this thing. The boy is not interested. He doesn''t know how to give this thing to me. Let the other party enjoy it and feel educated."


    Lin Shao looked at, still in front of the constant Yan Lin walking around, in the eyes showed a touch of indifference.


    Speaking of it, the boy is lucky to be able to get such an object.


    This matter also needs to thank each other well, after all, if not Heng Yanlin, he is afraid it is difficult to find this Polygonum multiflorum.


    In this way, this medicine can be lost with their own.


    Three people are chatting behind him, and they don''t pay attention to Heng Yan Lin in front of them.


    Heng Yanlin is also lazy to take care of the three guys behind him.


    If he Yanwu can take his own life, it''s better to let him kill himself.


    As a practitioner, I still have the confidence to do so.


    However, these three people such step-by-step pressure, to also let hengyanlin heart Teng rose a trace of murderous spirit, in the heart ponder, how should directly erase each other.


    After all, the other party has already made Heng Yanlin a little impatient.


    After death three people have not noticed, hengyanlin at the moment of impatience, at the moment still looking at hengyanlin back, eyes full of color.


    Finally, in a group of people walking fast, the edge of the forest has been directly in front of us.


    Seeing that he could finally get out of the mountain, Lin Shao on one side was relieved.


    At this time, Lin Yongwei quickly took out his mobile phone, then sent a location and called a group of people to come.


    Hengyanlin just want to leave, Lin Yongwei can''t stand it.


    These days in the woods, but also has enough to bend, every day thinking about how to be able to kill Heng Yan Lin.


    Now that people are coming, how can Heng Yanlin leave like this?


    At the moment, we have to stop Heng Yanlin and wait for people to come!


    "Boy, stop here for me."


    Lin Yong was in front of Heng Yan Lin, and then he said a word with Great indifference.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly raised his head, looked at this guy, in the eyes showed a touch of sneer.


    "Why, you dare not do it inside. After you come out, you''ve become a bit more daring?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other''s eyes, full of disdain.


    In hengyanlin''s eyes, this guy is seriously advised.


    Otherwise, it should be done in the woods.


    Listen to hengyanlin such ridicule, Lin Yongwei immediately frown, looking at hengyanlin''s eyes are not very good-looking.


    "Boy, I advise you that it''s not too late for you to kowtow to me and admit my mistake. As long as you give me something and recognize something wrong, it''s not impossible to let you go once."Lin Yong looks at Heng Yan Lin dead and dead. He doesn''t like to use so many people to teach hengyanlin a lesson.


    Although this can also relieve gas, but to say, if you can directly let Heng Yanlin kowtow to himself to admit his mistake, such a thing said, his face can also be greater.


    "How many people did you call?"


    Heng Yanlin ignored each other, just shrugged his arms and asked.


    Lin Yong for smell speech, pupil slightly shrink, "look, you boy is not see coffin do not shed tears, must seek death ah!"


    Lin Yong for cold hum, looked at the mobile phone after a look, the heart slightly stable a few points.


    His own people have arrived, and now Heng Yanlin has not been able to lift much storm.


    "Lin Shao, talk nonsense with this guy, just kill him! There''s no need to keep a guy like that who doesn''t give you face. "


    One side of the younger brother came over, in the woods for a few days, because there is no timely treatment, his arm has swollen up, looks a bit thick.


    And these days, he basically can''t sleep, every day is the pain of death.


    Among them, the one who most longed for Heng Yanlin to die was he.


    Lin took a look at his little brother and didn''t say anything.


    My little brother was beaten because I was beaten. Naturally, I couldn''t refute my younger brother''s words like this.


    Let his little brother chill, this thing passed out, after can no one will follow him.


    He would not want to do it.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at this guy, and saw that the other side looked at himself in the eyes, full of resentment. He just wanted to say something, but suddenly his eyebrows moved slightly, and then turned to look.


    Over there, Heng Yanlin felt a large group of people approaching. If there was no wrong guess, it would be the other party''s people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2095

    Hengyanlin turned to see, let''s Lin Shao also subconsciously turned his head to see.


    This one sees, after seeing the scar face that takes the lead, immediately on the face is happy.


    My own people are here!


    Why, Lin


    Scar face walked to Lin Yongwei, and then asked.


    Words said, the eyes are toward the side of the Heng Yan Lin looked at the past.


    There are so many people in here. It''s here.


    In the opposite of Lin Shao, Heng Yanlin is also a person. Obviously, it is this guy who annoys Lin Shao, because the guy that Lin Shao let himself solve should be this boy.


    "Brother, this is the guy who robbed Lin Shao''s things and broke me


    One side of the younger brother directly stood out, at the moment to see his side so many people, the heart of security is very sufficient.


    As a result, the expression of pride on his face had gone directly out of his face.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, "such a villain like you is not very common now. In a word, you should dig a hole directly in the forest, and then bury you directly in the ground. What do you say?"


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words like this, the little boy was very angry.


    This guy, when there are only three people in the forest, can''t beat this Hengyan forest.


    The other side is so arrogant inside, but at the moment, they have so many people here. Why should hengyanlin do it! So arrogant here!


    In the heart more is this kind of one thought, at the moment he looks at Heng Yan Lin, the look in the eyes is already full of cruel and violent color.


    "Come on, don''t talk so much to this guy, just kill him!"


    With such a wild face, he could not wait to see what it would look like when the other party was facing death.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, ready to pick up a branch from the side, a good lesson to these thugs.


    I want to come out and mix, but I can''t do it without a bit of skill.


    Scar face looks at Heng Yan Lin, his eyes are full of ferocity.


    "Boy, I''m so brave. Seeing so many people here, I didn''t even advise me. It''s good! Just hope you don''t ask for mercy later


    Scar face congshen will hengyanlin look at, after a sneer, ready to give Heng Yanlin a hard go.


    Just at this time, Heng Yanlin''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Heng Yan Lin noticed this situation, immediately reached out, "wait a minute."


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was so quick, he began to beg for mercy. Scar face was a little disappointed.


    Heng Yan Lin did not look up, "someone called me, just have been directly hung up, still making a non-stop, may be a very important call, wait for me to answer the phone."


    Heng Yanlin said, directly began to answer the phone.


    About because there are so many people on his side, hengyanlin has only one person. At the moment, hengyanlin has not started to answer the phone.


    A group of people instead, but a little bit of bad hand, simply also in the side quietly watching.


    They are not very worried, this side so remote, want to come to hengyanlin also can not call people.


    Moreover, even if Heng Yanlin asks for help, it is too late.


    People are here, who can get here at this moment.


    "What is it to do with me?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to the voice in the phone, and frowned slightly.


    "The dean said please, but also asked the little brother to help."


    Inside the phone, a rather dignified voice rang out.


    Hearing the president''s two words, Heng Yanlin thought about it and then nodded, "OK, but I have something here that I need to solve in the past."


    "Things?" After hearing the mobile phone, I saw a little frown.


    "In this way, you stay where you are. There are already some people waiting for you here. In a few minutes, people will arrive and help you deal with everything."


    After the middle-aged man said that, directly hang up the phone, and then a phone call out.


    Before that, he didn''t find hengyanlin, and he went to his residence, but there was still no one.


    Then, he was looking for someone to check, where the last place hengyanlin disappeared, and wanted to directly use some resources to find hengyanlin.


    But in the end, Heng Yanlin went to Donglin mountain.


    In this way, he also sent some people to guard outside the mountain forest. After Heng Yanlin came out, someone would immediately receive him and send him to the hospital.It''s been several days. The condition of these soldiers has deteriorated a lot, and several of them are on the verge of death.


    Under such circumstances, he was already in a bit of a mess at the moment. He wanted to take hengyanlin over immediately.


    Therefore, when he just called, he didn''t explain anything to Heng Yanlin, but simply explained the matter, and then asked Heng Yanlin to stay in place.


    When hengyanlin''s mobile phone has a signal, he has locked Heng Yanlin''s position.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the mobile phone was hung up, eyebrows slightly pick.


    One side of the scar face saw Heng Yanlin put down his mobile phone and put his neck.


    "Boy, don''t say I''m unkind. You''ll call you if you want. Now give us a solution?"


    Scar face grinned grimly and walked slowly towards Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head and saw the gangsters around him. They all came towards him with a bad intention and laughed.


    "Or are you waiting? Just now someone said, someone will solve this problem? I don''t have to worry about it. "


    Scar face''s hand slightly a meal, looked at Heng Yan Lin one eye.


    "So you just called for help. I thought you were not afraid of it!"


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders, "who said, just someone asked me for help, and then I said something, and the other party was very enthusiastic about helping me solve it.


    In fact, I don''t know whether the other party has the ability to solve the problems here. I think it''s better for me to put all of you down. "


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said, but scar face didn''t believe it.


    Just such a call, good and good, someone came to solve things for Heng Yanlin? And the phone just came in at this time?


    How to look at all is impossible appearance, this inside is very possible thing, that is Heng Yan Lin found a person!


    The reason why Heng Yanlin said so is completely for his own face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2096

    Scar face doesn''t believe Heng Yanlin, but he doesn''t know who will come later.


    There was a slight hesitation at the moment.


    Lin Yongwei can''t manage so much at this time. Seeing the guy he called, he didn''t know to start at this time.


    At this moment, my eyebrows wrinkled.


    "What are you doing? Direct hands to me to scrap him, actually dare to take my things, then let the other party have a good feeling, my things are not so easy to take.


    As for what the other party said, we should solve this guy first, and then the guys who are coming will solve it together at that time


    Lin Shao doesn''t think that Heng Yanlin can call anything, even he can''t solve the guy, so there is no panic at this moment.


    "Yes


    Listen to Lin Yong for this words, scar face also dare not hesitate.


    Even Lin Shao said so. Where does he dare to hesitate?


    If you don''t do it at the moment, I''m afraid Lin Shao will be angry.


    Immediately, he is to wave, let one side of the younger brothers toward Heng Yan Lin by the past.


    He just heard that Heng Yanlin''s one foot directly let the side of the younger brother, the arm is broken.


    A guy like this can''t be underestimated.


    For a while, the rest of Henglin didn''t want to be broken.


    In a group of people toward hengyanlin, about to start to start when, a car''s voice passed over.


    People listen to the voice is suddenly stunned for a moment, then is to turn around to look at the past together.


    Then, saw a camouflage car from the distance roared over.


    After seeing the soldiers above, a group of people suddenly got a little flustered.


    They are talking more and holding something in their hands, but compared with this soldier, they are not farts.


    "Who is Heng Yan Lin?"


    The car stopped at one side, and then the leading soldiers came down and took a look at these gangsters, with a look of disdain in their eyes.


    "I am."


    Seeing these people looking for themselves, Heng Yanlin stood out. To his surprise, the other party asked to pick up his own people, actually these soldiers.


    The first soldier took a look at hengyanlin, compared the photos, and confirmed that it was right.


    "Please get in the car and we''ll take you to the place."


    After fighting a salute to Heng Yanlin, the soldier''s voice said to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, the other side seems to be looking for their own rather important, otherwise, it will not be so anxious.


    Since even the president has been moved out by the other party, Heng Yanlin can only follow him to have a look, and the president''s human relationship is not good.


    "By the way, what about these people?"


    Hengyanlin pointed to a group of people with scar face on one side of the finger, but these guys have to find their own trouble. Hengyanlin will not want to let go of these guys.


    One side of the scar face and others, listening to Heng Yanlin mention himself, suddenly cold sweat began to flow down.


    After seeing each other''s arrival, they also named their names to see Heng Yanlin, and their hearts suddenly cooled.


    What kind of people did Lin Shao offend!


    How can soldiers come to hengyanlin at this time? Just like this guy, when they just moved Heng Yanlin.


    In Heng Yan Lin body up so a few times, that can be all over!


    Everyone knows that, in front of Heng Yan Lin, since the other side is the man these soldiers want.


    So it shows that hengyanlin is very important, especially when seeing each other so polite.


    Heng Yan Lin has a mistake, they are afraid to take life to resist!


    This is to take the normal procedures, directly to the kind of! It''s totally hopeless!


    In the heart of uneasy, see hengyanlin is about to get on the bus to leave, but see hengyanlin turned around, asked about them.


    A group of people just felt cold.


    Heng Yanlin is not prepared to let them go like this, and people are very worried.


    Accompanied by Lin Yong on one side of the face also changed incomparably ugly.


    Although he has some contacts in his family, it is impossible to reach out to the warrior circle!


    What can be felt at the moment is a strong sense of crisis.


    I''m afraid this time, I''m going to die.


    Lin Yong is a little pale.


    The soldier on one side listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and frowned slightly.


    Since Heng Yanlin wants to continue to investigate the responsibility of these guys, he has to give up directly.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what to do with it.


    The man above arranged for him to come over. He just knew that Heng Yanlin was very important, and he didn''t know the rest.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll report to you."The soldier said that, directly dialed the Duwei''s telephone.


    A moment later, the phone was connected. The soldier told the story here. After the Duwei pondered for a while, he asked them to arrest the man and speak.


    How to deal with it at that time depends on whether Heng Yanlin has rescued people.


    If he did, he would promise hengyanlin what he wanted to do.


    One side of the gangsters, heard the soldier mention the word Duwei, immediately in front of a dark.


    How could it be? How could they have provoked someone who could contact Duwei?


    It''s so easy for such big people to crush them!


    At this time, they were provoked.


    Lin Yongwei is on the side, his face is even more ugly.


    Where would he know that Heng Yanlin''s identity is so special.


    Originally thought, with their own means to get rid of Heng Yan Lin in the hands of things, that is incomparably simple.


    However, there is such a situation at the moment, and they are all involved in it.


    Duwei!


    Like this person, no one in his family is qualified to know!


    Lin Yongwei felt that his feet could not stand.


    After that, the soldier didn''t want to talk.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin can see the intention of the Duwei.


    Or to see their own means, if they can do, let the other party satisfaction, the other side will not be stingy.


    I will definitely help myself to give these people an unforgettable lesson.


    However, if hengyanlin did not succeed at all, the other party could not have helped hengyanlin so plainly.


    The arrest of these people is justified.


    With the blade in hand, there are still so many people gathered together.


    In this way, it is not too much, and their soldiers will not make any mistakes in arresting people.


    But all the follow-up processing, it is necessary to see Heng Yan Lin himself.


    It can be said that the feeling of this Duwei to Heng Yanlin is just like an old fox. Before meeting him, he has begun to calculate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2097

    Hengyanlin has no other opinions at this time. After seeing these people, he nodded gently.


    "That''s it."


    Later, hengyanlin and the soldiers on the side of the car, toward the direction of the hospital.


    More than an hour later, before hengyanlin was sent to the hospital, he met a rather young man waiting for himself.


    Look, this is the captain on the phone.


    Hengyanlin was clear in his heart and walked off the car.


    The captain looked at hengyanlin, and there was a little confusion in his eyes.


    According to the Dean they said, hengyanlin is very powerful naturally, but he really can not feel it. What place is the fierce man like this?


    That''s totally invisible.


    "Are you hengyanlin? The Dean has been reading you several times before. I hope you must try your best to do this time. "


    The captain looked at hengyanlin, and his eyes were full of anticipation.


    Anyway, the rest of the doctors have also looked for it, all of which are helpless. It seems that only hengyanlin has such a skill.


    So, he only put his own hope on hengyanlin.


    The soldiers in it are afraid that they can not endure so long. If hengyanlin can not, then no other people can do it.


    Hengyanlin listened to the other side such a saying, a slight eyebrow, then was at the other side gently nodded.


    "I''ll try, the patient is in it?"


    "Well, it''s in it."


    The captain heard the words and nodded his head immediately and replied.


    "Now that''s the case, go and see the patient first."


    "He said and walked inside, and the captain on the side followed closely.


    The news of hengyanlin''s return, lenglian language also knew, and ran out at this time, saw hengyanlin come back, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Hengyanlin, you''re back."


    Cold lotus language is full of joy will be hengyanlin look at, these days, she has been talking about how strong hengyanlin.


    It has always been said to the rest of the people that, as long as it is hengyanlin, it is absolutely able to treat all these people well.


    But by the way, in these days, hengyanlin did not know where to go, and the root was that he could not find where he was.


    So I think, cold lotus language naturally does not know what to say.


    Lenglian language looked at the hengyanlin, and then it was such a very happy inquiry.


    Hengyanlin looked at the cold lotus language in front of him, and nodded at the other party.


    "Well, just came out of the mountain and knew what happened here. The patients were blue? A little bit of tusks out of the way? "


    "Yes, and it''s extremely weird. At this time, these patients still have a very strong heart beating, and they don''t know what it is, but generally speaking, the patient seems to have reached the critical state of life."


    It''s like that.


    Hengyanlin thought a little, just by describing, hengyanlin to also do not know what is going on.


    After thinking about it, hengyanlin is a big step forward.


    After a moment, hengyanlin finally came to the ward, and he did not see that he hesitated, and pushed the door to enter.


    Cold lotus language saw such a scene, suddenly a jump in the heart.


    "Would you like to wear a protective suit or something first? These people seem to be infected together, and it''s dangerous if there is no protection in this way. "


    Hengyanlin heard the words and said nothing. "Don''t worry, if I can''t solve it, the situation will only be worse, even if no one can cure these people."


    The answer from hengyanlin is extremely confident.


    He has entered the period of training Qi now. Although his strength is still a little bit worse, overall, it is also extremely powerful.


    In the present situation, the cultivation of Qi training period is closely related to the desire of some bacteria to infect hengyanlin, which is almost impossible.


    Listen to such words, cold lotus language immediately did not speak.


    There should be a reason for such confidence.


    But think about it. Hengyanlin is a person who knows the skill of Fengshui. It is impossible to be attacked so easily.


    She would not say more when she thought about it.


    But the captain on the other side looked at hengyanlin, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    The rest don''t say, although also do not know whether the strength of hengyanlin has such a strong, but the other side of this confidence is quite a surrender.


    Hengyanlin at this time also did not hesitate at this time, directly stepped in.At the moment of entering, Heng Yanlin frowned directly.


    The first feeling is that the Yin Qi inside has reached the extreme. In addition, the patients on the hospital bed are all ferocious at the moment.


    I''m afraid that their parents are coming at the moment, and they can''t identify the patients in the hospital bed, and they will be their sons.


    Heng Yan Lin stepped forward and began to check up one by one.


    There is no taboo, whether these people will carry these infectious germs or not.


    But a moment later, Heng Yan Linton''s face became loose.


    "Well, know what''s going on, what''s wrong with this man?"


    Duwei, who had not come in before, came in directly with him this time.


    If all the soldiers died together, he didn''t know how to continue to explain.


    Therefore, what he is saying at the moment can not stay outside. He needs the first time to know how the situation is inside.


    "Well, I know something about it."


    Heng Yan Lin gently nodded, let the side of the Duwei suddenly integrity, what is known as a little? Knowing is knowing. What is the relationship between knowing something and knowing something?


    However, Heng Yanlin did not wait for the other party to ask questions. He directly continued to ask, "did these people get close to some places where Yin is very heavy before? Places like cemeteries. "


    Heng Yanlin clapped his hands and asked the Du Wei on one side.


    Du Wei''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, "how do you see it?"


    "It''s very simple. They have a lot of evil spirit, and they are all infected with some evil spirit. This kind of evil spirit is basically possessed in the cemetery or some special places."


    Before seeing these people so nervous, Heng Yanlin thought that something was wrong and did not get sick. He did not think that he was infected with Yin Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2098

    Du Wei took a deep breath. He didn''t quite understand what Heng Yanlin was talking about.


    But at the moment, what Heng Yanlin said is absolutely right.


    Hengyanlin was received here from the moment he appeared, and no one talked about the reason with hengyanlin at all along the way.


    In addition, their soldiers are in a very strict state with regard to matters in this place.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin can''t possibly know what happened there.


    However, Heng Yanlin knew it.


    It can be said that hengyanlin is really relying on his own knowledge of the situation.


    Thinking of this, Du Wei was overjoyed. Since Heng Yanlin could see the situation of these soldiers at a glance, he thought that he could cure them.


    Thinking of this, Du Wei didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly bowed his head and said to Heng Yanlin.


    "Please save these people. These are my humble soldiers. Can they be gone like this?"


    "Since I''m here, of course I''ll help people. In any case, you''ve helped me once before. This time I''ll give you a favor."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and answered.


    Duwei hears the speech in the heart a pine, knew that hengyanlin should be that group of guys, encircle the matter of hengyanlin.


    Thinking of this, Du Wei secretly congratulated himself on his previous decision.


    If Heng Yanlin can help himself and save all these soldiers, he must clean up the gangsters when he comes back!


    What kind of thing almost didn''t kill the life-saving benefactor of his soldiers? How could he not be angry in his heart?


    Where does Heng Yanlin know the other party''s mind? After carefully looking at these patients, he turns back and starts to order.


    "You go to buy some things, cinnabar, ink, peach wood sword, and boundless water. You need to buy these things in the paper man shop. By the way, you need the old shop which has been on for some years, so these things can be found in it."


    Du Wei didn''t understand what Heng Yanlin meant.


    But at the moment, listen to Heng Yanlin said these things, where do not know what Heng Yanlin means.


    Immediately, his face turned to the color of pig liver.


    "What are you talking about? Do you mean that these soldiers of mine have been stained with something unclean? "


    Duwei''s look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes changed a little bit at the moment.


    He was a soldier. He didn''t believe in these things. Heng Yanlin said it directly now. It seems that he still wants to save his soldiers by jumping the gods.


    What is this?


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at each other, and did not wait for Heng Yan Lin to open his mouth to speak. Liu Xingli on one side then began to shout.


    "Listen, what does this guy say? As I told you before, this guy is a liar and a liar! That''s why I drove him away.


    You just don''t believe it. You see, the other party still wants to use this deceptive way to save people when they arrive. What''s wrong with me when you say I drive him away? "


    Liu Xingli is very excited at the moment.


    Some time ago, he was criticized by these people. I don''t know how miserable it is. After a group of people saw him, they said that he was jealous of others, and then used his power to drive people away.


    He''s afraid he won''t be able to stay here if there''s no real evidence.


    The reason why people still don''t know about it is that people have not been able to stay here.


    However, as long as Heng Yanlin comes back and shows a little bit of medical skills, his behavior of abusing power will be directly despised by others, and then he will be directly driven away, which is a firm thing.


    If he can''t get rid of it, it''s hard for him to take the responsibility.


    At the moment, what Heng Yanlin is doing is developing in the direction of his heart.


    This let him at the moment, are eager to jump out.


    Hengyanlin listen to the voice, turn back is to see this Liu Xingli, suddenly in the eyes show a touch of strange color.


    "So it''s you. Since you think my method is deceiving, you''re going to treat the disease? It seems that you are very good at treating diseases. I think it can be cured as soon as possible. "


    Heng Yan Lin shrugged his shoulders, rather indifferent to say.


    He does not care about the hand, but if the other side is not willing, Heng Yanlin is not very demanding.


    Just collected so many medicinal materials, hengyanlin could not wait to go back earlier, and then directly began to practice.


    Hengyanlin wants to rush to the state of building foundation earlier. Where has he time to play with these people here?


    A group of people don''t know what Heng Yanlin wants to say. At the moment, seeing the appearance of Heng Yanlin who doesn''t care much, he suddenly feels a little blocked in his heart.As far as the situation is concerned, it seems that Heng Yanlin in front of him is very sure, or that this method can really save these people.


    Liu Xingli was blocked by hengyanlin''s words, and his face became pigliver color directly.


    "Well, I have no way to save these people, but you can''t save these people by this way. If you blow to the sky, you can''t save them by such a way!"


    Liu Xingli did not believe that hengyanlin could use such a method to save people.


    After all, this method is too unreal at all, who will not believe it!


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, listening to the other said so, sneer, but also lazy to explain what.


    Cold lotus language saw this guy at this time, unexpectedly also ran out to make trouble, angry eyebrows tightly wrinkled.


    Du Wei was at one side, as if he had been talked about. He was in a great hurry.


    However, she did not want to be misunderstood by people like Heng Yanlin, and even more disliked that hengyanlin would leave here directly at that time.


    If hengyanlin can cure these people, it can''t be said that hengyanlin will be detained.


    Immediately, the cold lotus language is toward the side of the Duwei mouth said.


    "Duwei, you can''t believe this guy''s words! Think about it, now the doctors are helpless. After he came, he knew the condition of the disease after a few eyes, and also knew where you were. Only then did they get sick.


    Isn''t that enough? Who among the doctors who came here is more reliable than him? "


    Cold lotus language know, in the end Heng Yan Lin can hand to prove themselves, or need to rely on this Duwei, at the moment she naturally began to persuade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2099

    Duwei was listening to these words and frowned slightly.


    After a careful look at Heng Yanlin on one side, it seems right after thinking about it.


    In any case, Heng Yanlin can see at a glance how these soldiers got sick.


    In this case, it''s nothing to let Heng Yanlin try. At least it''s better to die here than to wait for these soldiers.


    Thinking of this, Du Wei took a deep breath.


    "Well, I''ll buy it right away. Please wait for a moment, Mr. Heng."


    The title of Duwei also changed at this time, which directly changed to Mr.


    It''s kind of like mocking the meaning of Heng Yanlin, but there''s also some helplessness in it.


    After all, Heng Yanlin''s way of doing things is not like a doctor. It is just right to say that he is a gentleman.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t care much about the other party''s calling himself. Seeing the other party, he has to treat himself. Fortunately, he has to wait for a moment.


    Liu Xing left to see that the other side actually want to believe in hengyanlin, but also let hengyanlin cure, suddenly a bit angry.


    What kind of thing is this?


    Why do you believe this kind of words at this time? Is it really a case of going to a doctor in a hurry?


    Liu Xingli turned his head and looked at hengyanlin. Seeing that hengyanlin did not move, he immediately sneered.


    "You are so good that you can make the other party believe in your words, but it''s OK. Even if you are making the other party believe it, how about that?


    You know, it''s after the other party has found everything, and then what? Can you really manage people with these things? Ridiculous


    Liu Xingli thought at this time and found that he should not be angry.


    At the moment, I quietly watched Heng Yanlin go to get it, and then I saw that after Heng Yanlin got these things, he was just being teased in general, that is to say, it was better.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment he is extremely happy.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment is lazy to pay attention to each other. At this time, he directly takes out his mobile phone and plays with his mobile phone. It seems that he has not heard the other party''s words at all.


    After Liu Xingli saw it, he was immediately angry.


    "Very good. If you are really arrogant, I hope you can go on like this later!"


    Liu Xing said with a cold face, and then he was still standing aside.


    He wants to look at Heng Yanlin, when lies are exposed.


    At that time, he wanted to see what face Heng Yanlin had left here. He wanted to see how Duwei punished Heng Yanlin at that time!


    In the other party''s identity, after discovering that he was indeed cheated by Heng Yanlin, he may not be able to get angry!


    "This kind of villain, do not pay attention to the other side of the team."


    One side of the cold lotus language to Heng Yan Lin side, and then to Heng Yan Lin smile, said a word.


    In front of such a villain, to pay attention to each other really belongs to a fool''s general behavior, therefore, directly ignore each other, that is really a very wise choice!


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech smile, but also gently nod.


    Liu Xing from see two people at this time a song and a harmony, the face suddenly rose into red.


    I want to say something, but I''m on my own now. I''m afraid I can''t speak to each other.


    In this case, it is better not to say it directly.


    Just wait for a moment, Heng Yanlin hands, the other side''s lies will be exposed.


    "Before you, how did you get into the mountain?"


    After a word of sarcasm, the other side did not speak sarcasm.


    On the contrary, he asked hengyanlin a little curiously. According to Duwei, hengyanlin seems to have gone to Donglin mountain.


    What''s more, what Heng Yanlin is wearing at the moment is really like he just came out of the mountain.


    "I went to collect herbs in it."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech smile, open a reply.


    Picking herbs.


    Listen to this, cold lotus language suddenly facial expression slightly loosen, pour is extremely curious toward Heng Yan Lin behind the luggage to see.


    Look at the bulging inside, the harvest should not be small.


    With hengyanlin to see the ability of fengshui, such a harvest is also normal very.


    Two people are chatting on one side, almost all of them are cold lotus language looking for topics, which shows how close lenglian language is to Heng Yanlin.


    However, such a situation, is to see Liu Xing from the teeth clench.


    How long has this guy been here? How long has he got cold lotus language!


    Such a woman, originally belongs to him!


    Liu Xingli''s heart is full of resentment, but after taking a deep breath, his eyes are showing a touch of resentment.It doesn''t matter. It''s when you lose your reputation.


    When Heng Yanlin''s lie was exposed, he had to make the matter known directly.


    At that time, he would like to see what Heng Yanlin could do!


    It''s impossible to be a doctor! Moreover, Heng Yanlin will be barraged by countless netizens to see how the other side deals with it.


    Hengyanlin is chatting on one side, but he is also lazy to pay attention to each other.


    Even if you know the other side''s venomous eyes, Heng Yan Lin is really lazy to pay attention to one or two.


    After all, how to say that the other side is just ordinary people. To fight with such a person or treat the other party as his own enemy, in Heng Yanlin''s view, this is really too cheap.


    Also Xinkui, Liu Xingli does not know hengyanlin''s mind at all, otherwise, he will definitely be angry with hengyanlin.


    Half an hour later, Duwei took things into the ward, and then handed it to Heng Yanlin.


    "It''s all here. Take a look."


    Duwei said, while looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, quite a bit strange.


    He never thought that he could buy these things in it.


    In principle, who else would buy it? It''s totally incomprehensible.


    Duwei was surprised in his heart, but he was worried about something.


    He just hopes that after Heng Yanlin gets these things, he can cure people.


    As for this, whether it means that he has also believed Heng Yanlin''s words and believed these things, these are no longer important.


    Although the feeling is that this kind of belief is a bit of self deception, but looking at so many soldiers on this side and lying here like this, he only feels that his heart is dripping blood, how can he manage so many things?


    The idea in the heart falls, he looks at Heng Yanlin''s face is still cold incomparable.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t care much, opened the other party''s bag and looked at it carefully. Then he nodded gently. Everything was complete.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2100

    "It''s up to you. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin checking things, Duwei on one side. Said the cold voice.


    If it was not for him that he had no other way, he would not believe Heng Yanlin''s words at the moment. He actually made such a thing at this time.


    Liu Xingli looks at the Duwei on one side, his eyes are full of helplessness, and this guy doesn''t know what''s going on.


    In terms of what happened at the moment, how can such words as Heng Yanlin be believed?


    is it that we don''t know that these words of Heng Yanlin belong to some legendary practices?


    It''s just the other party''s decision at the moment. Even if he feels that the other party is a bit silly, he doesn''t say much about the rest of the words.


    At this moment just quietly looked at each other, is to take back their own eyes.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not very difficult for me to save them, but now I need to ask you out."


    Heng Yanlin holding things in preparation, while bow his head said.


    Duwei heard the speech and saw Heng Yanlin''s face calm.


    After hesitation, he nodded to leave.


    Liu Xingli see this, suddenly a bit can''t bear, how can you leave like this, he can still want to see hengyanlin struggling in the future!


    But at this time, he did not feel that Heng Yanlin could do this. If he wanted to leave at the moment, he would never want to.


    "Duwei, who knows what this guy will do after you leave. If you leave now, you are not responsible for these patients."


    Liu Xingli looked at the Duwei on one side and hurriedly tried to persuade him.


    But now the Duwei is lazy to pay attention to this guy.


    This guy in the previous time, he already knew, and hengyanlin have some enmity appearance.


    If hengyanlin can''t save people, at that time, whatever the other party says, it''s OK.


    However, if Heng Yanlin saved people at that time, the situation would be a bit bad.


    Therefore, at this time, he is not very concerned about the side of Liu Xingli.


    Since they have given people to hengyanlin, they don''t care. At this moment, they believe more in hengyanlin.


    "If you want to stay, please ask the other party to let you stay. If the other party doesn''t want to, then leave with me. Otherwise, the other party will say that it''s entirely because of you that the other party can''t save you. Don''t blame me for taking action against you."


    Duwei said with a cold face at the other side and turned away.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is saving people, and all the people in it are his subordinates.


    Liu Xingli also too has no eyesight some, actually at this moment still wants to take this kind of thing to come out, makes such a thing come out, this lets him how in the heart does not have a bit of exasperation?


    The people lying inside at the moment are all his people!


    How can the other party be such a way to solve the resentment between them?


    Liu Xingli smell speech, suddenly slightly Zheng for a moment, and then in turn to look at one side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then quickly turned around to go out.


    At the moment, he finally remembered this thing.


    If he stayed here, Heng Yanlin did not succeed in rescuing people. He just threw his hat to him. What should he do then?


    this is not to make himself uncomfortable!


    Thinking of this place in his heart, he immediately began to sweat and then felt a little relieved.


    Xin Kui is reacting now, otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die!


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side leave, after listening to Duwei''s words, also can''t help but smile.


    This Duwei''s words, but the side of Liu Xing from the fear can not rise.


    See these people leave, cold lotus language at this moment directly step forward, after closing the door tightly, a face excited to come to hengyanlin, looking at hengyanlin playing.


    "What''s next?"


    Speaking of her father''s grave, how she handled her father''s things before.


    At the moment, seeing Heng Yanlin in front of her, she also has some curiosity in her eyes, thinking about how hengyanlin should do next.


    Seeing the cold lotus language does not want to leave the meaning, hengyanlin slightly Zheng for a moment, and then think about, also did not let the other party leave.


    As far as the situation is concerned, the other party has already seen some of their own magic.


    In this way, the other side will stay here and see some things at that time, and there will be no problem.


    "Stir the boundless water with the ink."


    Heng Yan Lin pointed to the two things separated by himself, commanding the cold lotus language to begin to fiddle with.


    Heng Yanlin is preparing the rest.What was going on in the ward was completely unknown to the people outside.


    At the moment, they are all frowning together. They are very curious. What kind of tricks will Heng Yanlin do inside.


    But Heng Yanlin directly drove them out, and they didn''t dare to go in at the moment.


    After a good film, all of a sudden, I heard the screams coming from the ward.


    The voice is extremely shrill and incomparable, as if at this time is bearing the huge incomparable torture general.


    Listen to such a voice, one side of the Du Wei suddenly face a change, suddenly want to go to the inside, want to see what Heng Yanlin is doing inside.


    However, at this moment, the voice of Heng Yanlin is also transmitted.


    "Stay outside. If you come in, you will bear the consequences of failure."


    The voice was full of firm and incomparable tone. In it, Du Wei, who was going to rush in, just stomped his feet and stood on one side after slightly biting his teeth.


    As far as the situation is concerned, if we rush in like this, it will definitely be bad.


    At the moment, it seems that only stay outside.


    Duwei was a little angry in his heart, but he did not dare to enter at the moment.


    After the scream began, a series of voices began to ring one by one.


    It seems that at this time, Heng Yanlin began to torture the patients one by one.


    A moment later, there was a little bit of smoke starting to come out, as if there was a fire inside.


    Such a situation, really let some doctors are slightly changed, do not know what is going on inside now.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin''s face in the ward is solemn and solemn. He depicts the mass of things in his hands on these patients one by one.


    When Heng Yanlin painted every moment, the patients began to scream one by one.


    It looks very miserable.


    Cold lotus language at the moment standing beside Heng Yan Lin, face with a bit pale color.


    If there is no one in it, I don''t know at all. What happened just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2101

    Hengyanlin let those people leave before, cold lotus language is not clear, why hengyanlin want to do so.


    But the cold lotus language at the moment finally understood why Heng Yanlin did it.


    Just when Heng Yanlin was depicting some indescribable things, these patients began to emerge a series of extremely ferocious faces.


    These faces are completely different, it looks like a ghost face in general, a glance at the past is extremely infiltrating.


    Cold lotus language in the heart are constantly suffused with a trace of cold, if not Heng Yan Lin in one side, afraid that she will directly leave.


    Before those Liu Xingli if in this, afraid will be directly scared, can not control some of their reactions.


    Some of the smoke coming out of this is what Heng Yanlin produced after eliminating these grimaces.


    "What is this smoke? Why does it look so infiltrative? And what about these faces? "


    The cold lotus language slightly has a little bit of panic to ask the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    What she saw today was beyond her imagination. She had no idea how to explain the scene.


    "If these people have not guessed wrong, they should have been close to an ancient tomb, and since then they have been infected with some Yin Qi. These Yin Qi has some relations with some dead people. After they have been infected, they can be regarded as paid bodies."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, in one side light explanation.


    Cold lotus language listen to a half understanding, "but, even if it is attached to the body, then there is only one, right? How can there be so many dead people in a cemetery? "


    "Have you forgotten that in the past, there would have been some people buried with them. At that time, there might have been a lot of people inside. That''s not necessarily true.


    Besides this, you should also know that when these people die, they are extremely miserable. The resentment of the dead will directly attach to the Yin Qi and affect the people around them at this moment


    Cold lotus language a Zheng, yes.


    Sometimes the graves built by the former people were buried directly, and sometimes there were many.


    In this way, according to some ancient books, such places will be extremely unknown.


    "However, it seems that there are no places like this one when so many cemeteries have been found, which have affected so many living people all at once. It is difficult to treat them all without saying?"


    Lenglian language is still a bit puzzled, in principle, so many cemeteries have been found before.


    But I didn''t find that there are some places like this, right?


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and shook his head slightly. "In this case, it''s not just a cemetery. It needs a lot of factors.


    For example, it needs enough Yin Qi and some geographical factors. The ancient Chinese people are extremely intelligent, and they would not look for such places when looking for cemeteries.


    So there are very few cemeteries found in this way. Basically, some geomantic sites will be selected. How can such places be harmful? "


    "I see."


    Cold lotus language listen to Heng Yan Lin said these, is to rise knowledge.


    Think carefully, what Heng Yanlin said seems to have no mistake at all.


    For example, in their own families, there are buried geomantic treasures, so the ancient dignitaries should be just like this.


    "What''s the matter with this? The cemetery where so many people are buried is not so common. Is it difficult to find a geomantic master who is completely unable to find it, and then hurt himself? "


    Leng Lian''s words turned and pointed to the patients in front of them.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been to that place. I don''t know what the situation is. However, Fengshui treasure land is not unchangeable. Sometimes the change of terrain will lead to the change of Fengshui.


    Therefore, it is not to say that after you find a good place, you will have no worries in the future. It is not certain that this piece of land will become a fierce place one day. "


    Lenglian only felt that the amount of knowledge was extremely huge. According to her own thoughts, she might have thought that after burying it like this, there would be nothing more.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be some changes in Fengshui.


    In this way, things like this are really hard to learn. Heng Yanlin was not wrong in the previous time.


    It is not so easy to learn such knowledge.


    Outside the ward, people were waiting very hard at this time.


    Finally, half an hour later, the scream inside slowly disappeared. Then Zhiya doctor, the door was pushed open, and Heng Yanlin walked out of the room.


    Cold lotus language face with a trace of sweat, compared, Heng Yanlin seems to have done nothing in general, walked out.Seeing this situation, Du Wei quickly stepped forward and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    "Well, how are my men now?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s a success. Your men have nothing to do."


    Heng Yanlin picked up and spoke at the same time.


    Duwei smell speech a Zheng, "are you sure, all cured?"


    "How can you think you are a miracle doctor if you want to treat these patients in such a state?"


    Liu Xingli has not left, he wants to see Heng Yanlin joke.


    At the moment, hearing this words, he immediately yelled and said, after the tone, he didn''t believe Heng Yanlin''s meaning at all!


    Duwei glanced at the past coldly. What does this guy mean? He cursed his patient for not being able to recover?


    "If you don''t believe it, just go in and see for yourself."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Du Wei and didn''t seem to believe what he meant. He waved his hand, pointed to the inside of the ward and said to the other side.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin such a say, Liu Xing left to think about also right, oneself go in to have a look is not all know?


    Such a thought, at the moment he did not dare to have a bit of hesitation, hurriedly is toward the inside.


    After entering the hospital, Du Wei quickly strode to the side of the hospital bed. When he looked carefully, he saw his soldiers, all of whom were quite peaceful. Before that, their ferocious faces disappeared completely.


    It''s no different from a normal person.


    He had seen what his soldiers looked like before. Now he saw that the soldiers were all recovered. He immediately understood that Heng Yanlin was not cheating himself. His own people were cured by hengyanlin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2102

    Really cured!


    Liu Xingli also ran in. After seeing the patients in the hospital bed, his face was full of panic, and there was a trace of unbelievable look on his face.


    He really can''t think of it. How could Heng Yanlin save these people with those bluffing things? It''s just something you can''t understand!


    But, as far as the situation is concerned, it seems that he is saying the rest of the words, which is totally unreliable.


    People can be here, he can see what the patient looks like, Heng Yanlin clearly is to save people.


    At the moment, if he dares to say more nonsense, I''m afraid the Duwei on one side will not let him go!


    "Mr. Heng is really good at it! It''s like you, sir, who have been expelled from the hospital. Some people are really blind. "


    Du Wei turned around and looked at Heng Yan Lin behind him. His face was full of gratitude.


    Duwei''s words, with a trace of sarcasm.


    Don''t think about it. This is Liu Xingli who is completely ridiculed.


    This guy has no brain at all, and he sneers at Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is to save people, such a person, even if there is no certificate and so on, what is the relationship?


    Ability is the most important thing. These are just a few details.


    This time, if it was not for Heng Yanlin, I was afraid that he would have lost these people.


    This is something he can''t tolerate!


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at one side of the Du Wei, gently toward each other a nod.


    "You helped me once before, and this time it''s quite clear."


    Hengyanlin refers to when he comes out, he meets those gangsters.


    Duwei knew what Heng Yanlin said, but he didn''t care at the moment.


    Compared with those people saved by hengyanlin, the one he shot before was nothing. "Don''t worry, Mr. Heng. I''ll help you teach them a good lesson."


    "How to deal with it, Duwei will just watch it."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently responded to a sentence.


    Seeing the appearance of two people chatting happily at this time, Liu Xingli''s face turned to pig liver color directly.


    These two guys just ignored him.


    In contrast, he would rather ridicule him together than ignore him at the moment.


    It''s a pity that they don''t think much about him at this time.


    Therefore, at the moment, the idea in his mind can not be realized.


    "Mr. Heng''s ability is so powerful, why don''t you come to my team directly? Don''t worry, when the time comes, the treatment will definitely give you a good price. You can raise whatever conditions you have. "


    Du Wei looks at Heng Yanlin eagerly.


    This is ready to dig hengyanlin into his own team. There are hengyanlin''s characters in his team. What happened later, he also had some bottom in his heart.


    Cold lotus language smell speech, immediately face a change.


    "This can''t work. Since Heng Yanlin is back, he will still be a doctor in the hospital at that time."


    Lenglianyu tries every means to get hengyanlin out, but he also thinks that hengyanlin can persuade some people completely by virtue of this matter, and then he will be able to stay here.


    One side of the Duwei smell speech, looked at Liu Xingli after a look, sneer.


    "Come back? And then they''ll be thrown out again? "


    Cold lotus language face slightly red, "the dean said in the previous time, since then there will be no such thing happened, this time Liu Xingli did not directly drive away, just let him see hengyanlin''s ability.


    When hengyanlin saves these people, let him go. When the time comes, no one can drive Heng Yanlin away because of some. "


    Cold lotus language obstinately said, she can also hope to get along with Heng Yan Lin more in a hospital, at the moment to see the other side so want to get rid of Heng Yan Lin, where will be willing?


    Seeing the cold lotus language said so, Duwei looked at the cold lotus language in the eyes, also with a trace of strange color.


    Look at this situation, the other side seems to be quite like Heng Yanlin, so to speak, it is possible to see some things.


    However, Heng Yan Lin seems to have not noticed one side.


    Liu Xingli''s face was pale. Although he knew that he had seen Heng Yanlin and saved people, he had no good end. But after hearing from his own ears, he still looked a little bit ugly.


    "Even if I go back to this hospital, I''m not ready to come back now that I''m gone."


    See cold lotus language want oneself to come back, Heng Yan Lin shook his head and said a word.


    Cold lotus language smell speech facial expression slightly changed, "are you still because of the previous thing, there is a bit of anger, you can rest assured, this time will drive these people away, you don''t have to worry about such things in the degree."Cold lotus language or hope that hengyanlin come back, when the time will be able to get along with hengyanlin.


    At the moment, it seems that Heng Yan Lin doesn''t want to come back. Where can I be excited?


    Seeing the excited appearance of cold lotus language, Heng Yan Lin cried and laughed.


    "I still have some people who are really inconvenient to come to the hospital. In addition, I have some time. I will go to the University. So, there is no time left. It''s meaningless to stay here."


    University?


    Cold lotus language smell speech, slightly Zheng for a moment, after looking up to see Heng Yan Lin.


    Before this, hengyanlin''s very mature practices really made her forget that hengyanlin was not that old.


    But when she was with Heng Yan Lin, she often forgot his age.


    He thought that Heng Yanlin was a very mature man.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still a student?"


    Duwei smell speech, look at Heng Yanlin in surprise.


    At first, he seemed to be very light when he saw Heng Yanlin young, but he did not look like a young man when he was dealing with things.


    This made him think that Heng Yan Lin just looked very young.


    Now listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he found that hengyanlin seemed to be really young.


    It''s a talent.


    "Yes, I''ve just been admitted to university, and I still go to university after the beginning of school."


    Heng Yan Lin heard speech and laughed and responded.


    Cold lotus language slightly opened a mouth, the face is full of trance expression.


    At the moment, she does not know how to say, how is Heng Yanlin a college student?


    Just in this way, she really has no reason to stay here.


    Think of here, cold lotus language is do not know, at the moment how to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2103

    Hengyanlin was just a student who was just about to enter the University.


    At this point, the Duwei on one side was stunned.


    Originally, he wanted to win over Heng Yanlin into his own team. Now listening to Heng Yanlin say so, he knew that there was no hope.


    According to the situation, Heng Yanlin can''t stay here.


    "So, leave a contact information, if you have the opportunity to contact more in the future, when you graduate from University, you want to come here, I am always welcome."


    Duwei left a contact information for Heng Yanlin, and then said a word with a serious and incomparable face.


    Since Heng Yanlin wants to go to university, he naturally did not stop what.


    But he also left himself a backhand. If hengyanlin wanted to come in the future, he just had such a contact information, so that he would not give up the matter because he could not find himself.


    On such a point, it can be said that he attaches great importance to hengyanlin.


    But from his point of view, this is not too important.


    It''s just Heng Yanlin''s method of saving people. He feels extremely miraculous to save people with the things he just bought.


    He had some regret in his heart. He knew that he should have seen it. How did hengyanlin save people.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, smile also left his contact information with the other side.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Heng Yanlin took a car and went back to his residence. Hengyanlin needed to boil some medicine and practice.


    The trouble in the hospital has come to an end.


    Heng Yanlin can practice freely in the next time.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin himself felt a burst of relaxed incomparable.


    A few hours later, Heng Yanlin boiled the soup smoothly.


    After pouring into the side of the bucket, the boiling water inside directly turned into a very strong cyan appearance.


    This kind of color, compared with those before those medicine soup, are to be rich on a bit of appearance.


    Heng Yanlin carefully looked at it, and then he nodded with great satisfaction. After taking off his clothes, hengyanlin directly stepped into it.


    Under the absorption of hengyanlin, the potion began to attach to hengyanlin''s body, and then gradually became very clear.


    In the daytime, Heng Yanlin went to the place where he found a little spiritual power gathering, and then practiced Qiankun Gong.


    It seems that Heng Yanlin is very busy and monotonous at the moment.


    But as the spiritual power in his body began to rise, hengyanlin felt extremely full.


    This day, Heng Yanlin received a call.


    "What have you been doing lately? I hear you''re not working in the hospital? What''s going on? "


    Jun yuan called Heng Yanlin, and he was quite concerned.


    Hengyanlin looked at the phone call, this just remembered, he also promised to accompany each other to a party.


    It''s almost time to calculate the time. I''m afraid Jun yuan called her, but she had such a purpose in it.


    "It''s a bit complicated. Generally speaking, some people dislike me and get me out of the hospital."


    Heng Yanlin explained a little.


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin doesn''t seem to want to make more excuses on this topic, Jun yuan doesn''t continue to ask.


    "Do you have time now? Come out and have dinner together. By the way, can I tell you something about the party tomorrow? You should not forget that you promised to join me in a party


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, the corner of his mouth spread a smile, "don''t worry, this thing I naturally did not forget, where are you, I went to find you."


    Hengyan Lin Shunkou directly agreed to come down. Seeing Hengyan Lin''s response, Jun yuan''s heart was slightly relaxed, "you come to Tianxing pedestrian street."


    Jun yuan reported a name, told Heng Yan Lin, then hung up the phone.


    Heng Yanlin climbed out of the bucket and looked at the potion in the bucket. At this time, he had become turbid and incomparable, and his brow was slightly picked.


    Under the recent continuous cultivation, these medicinal materials have been difficult to wash down hengyanlin''s body.


    I''m afraid that in the next step, if you want to carry out a clean cutting, you need to enter the realm of foundation construction.


    It''s just that it takes a long time to break through the boundary of foundation construction.


    Heng Yanlin is not in a hurry when he arrives. He can''t be anxious about his cultivation. Just take your time.


    Heng Yanlin thought for a moment. After taking a bath, he put on a piece of clothes, took a taxi and went to the place that Jun Yuan said.


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin came to the place where Jun Yuan said.


    At the moment, Zhang Yanjun''s face is waiting for a few minutes in his white dress.Immediately after seeing Heng Yanlin at a glance, his face suddenly slightly relaxed.


    "You are here at last! I thought you were going to stand me up


    Jun yuan walked a few steps to Hengyan forest, with a bit of relaxed color.


    Heng Yan Lin laughed and said, "such a beautiful woman is waiting for me here. If I put your pigeon up, can''t I be scolded to death?"


    Heng Yanlin joked, but Jun yuan laughed and didn''t care what Heng said.


    "Have you eaten yet? Sit down and have something to eat first?"


    "Well, I''m hungry."


    Heng Yanlin is not polite, in the other party''s greeting, directly sat on one side of a stool.


    This is the place to drink afternoon tea. Jun yuan seems to be very familiar with it. After taking a menu, he handed it to Heng Yanlin and asked him to order.


    There are some snacks and so on. There are also very delicate food that can make people eat a little bit full.


    "The food here is just like this. Although it''s few, it''s delicious. You should pad your stomach first and invite you to have a big meal in the evening."


    Jun yuan smiles at Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin nodded and was not polite. He ordered several kinds of snacks that looked quite good against the above menu.


    After waiting for the waiter to go down, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at Jun yuan on one side seriously.


    "Well, now you can tell me something about the party? You told me there was a party, but I didn''t know what it was


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other and asks in a strange way.


    Previously agreed to the other side, hengyanlin also did not ask what.


    But now that we''re all going to the party, it''s hard to say if we don''t ask a careful question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2104

    "In fact, it''s my father''s birthday. He''s so old that he wants to find me a boyfriend. If I don''t find a decent boyfriend this time, I''m afraid he''ll push for something.


    I want you to follow me back and be my boyfriend and show it to my grandfather


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately Leng for a moment, ten thousand did not expect this thing will be like this.


    After listening to the other party''s remarks, Heng Yanlin thought that the other party just asked him to attend an ordinary banquet. How could he know it was such a party.


    According to the other side so said, he is not to the other side''s boyfriend identity to go, but it is some fatal ah.


    I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s silence, Jun yuan suddenly felt a little anxious, "just pretend to be a little bit, let my grandfather don''t worry, there won''t be anything else."


    She was also a bit afraid that Heng Yanlin was not willing to go. Now, the people around her seemed to be Heng Yanlin.


    The rest of the people, their grandfather that can be known.


    If you look for the rest of the people, it''s not very reliable, I''m afraid it will be uncovered soon.


    Seeing the other side said so, Heng Yan Lin was slightly silent for a moment, looked at the other side and then nodded.


    There is no way not to agree to this matter. In the past, the other party helped him. As far as the situation is concerned, Heng Yanlin can''t refuse.


    This favor has not been returned.


    "Don''t worry, since I have promised you, I can''t shrink back from the battle like this."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin say so, Jun yuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, Heng Yanlin agreed to come down.


    At this time, the dim sum is served. Jun yuan quickly beckons hengyanlin to eat.


    "Eat quickly, and I''ll take it to buy some clothes later."


    Clothes?


    Heng Yanlin had already got the dim sum originally, now slightly a meal, "what clothes?"


    "I''m going to the party tomorrow. I''d like to have a good suit of clothes. Otherwise, my grandfather will see it and think you don''t respect him very much? And, as my boyfriend, this is a natural consideration! "


    Jun yuan responded with a very natural response.


    Heng Yan Lin thought it was right to think about it, and now it is not forced.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin finished his snack. Jun yuan took Heng Yanlin to some clothes shops in front of him to buy clothes.


    "I''ve been busy with something before. I forgot about it. Otherwise, I should call some tailors to measure your figure and make some clothes directly."


    Jun yuan walked by the side of hengyanlin and said in a low voice that she had not considered the matter thoroughly.


    Heng Yan Lin does not care, "nothing, just choose some clothes that can be seen in the past. Anyway, it is just used to see the old man. I think the other party will not pay attention to so much."


    Jun yuan pursed her mouth, but she still felt that the effect would be better if she wore some ceremonious clothes. At that time, her grandfather would also approve of Heng Yanlin.


    Otherwise, this time''s impersonation is not in vain to do?


    Just now, there is no way to make clothes temporarily. I can only go to the film shop to have a look.


    Jun yuan led Heng Yanlin to stroll around in famous brand-name stores. After a moment, he selected several casual suits for Heng Yanlin.


    "Well, you go in and have a try."


    Jun yuan is a little uneasy. Heng Yanlin doesn''t look very old. If he can''t be mature now, he may have some trouble.


    After Heng Yanlin entered, a moment later, he came out wearing the clothes selected by the other party.


    Jun yuan''s eyes lit up and he looked at him.


    One side of the shop assistant at the moment also noticed Heng Yan Lin, and then in the eyes also with a trace of brilliance.


    After these days of practice, Heng Yanlin had a lot of changes in temperament, not to mention, his figure has become more and more slender.


    White skin at this time, is to show hengyanlin a bit of noble temperament out.


    Floating out of the dust temperament, now is to appear drenched.


    "You look good in this dress."


    Jun yuan''s eyes are shining. This time, she has found a good guy! I''m so proud to wear this kind of clothes.


    After hearing this, the shop assistants looked at Jun yuan and sighed in their hearts.


    Like this handsome guy, and they have no fate.


    One by one, he tried some clothes in turn, and Jun yuan on the other side directly decided on several clothes.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this eyebrow slightly a pick, "as long as a body is enough?"


    "Well, since you are here, it''s nothing to buy more."


    Jun yuan doesn''t care much. Since hengyanlin accompanies her to the party, she naturally doesn''t want to be stingy about such things.Anyway, direct to Heng Yan Lin money, this can be a bit insulting trend.


    But if you buy some clothes for Heng Yanlin directly, you can express your gratitude. The other party will definitely not have any other opinions.


    This is the idea in Jun yuan''s mind. After Heng Yanlin knew about it, he didn''t say much.


    Seeing Jun yuan coming to pay, the shop assistant looked at Heng Yanlin in a strange way, and sighed in his heart.


    Such handsome men, and they do not have fate also even if, unexpectedly at this time is the same package.


    This can make their hearts more and more helpless.


    Heng Yanlin''s face did not change. After Jun yuan left the door together, he did not take off his clothes according to the requirements of the other party.


    Until a moment later, Jun yuan and Heng Yanlin have a good look at the rest of the clothing stores. When night falls, he finds a restaurant.


    While they were eating dinner, they talked with Heng Yanlin about some matters needing attention in the banquet tomorrow.


    Heng Yanlin listened carefully to make sure there would be no mistakes.


    When the time is almost over, the two people are separated. Jun yuan asks for Heng Yanlin''s address. When the time comes tomorrow, he will go to meet him.


    When he returned home, Heng Yanlin put his clothes aside. After thinking about it, he picked out some herbs from his own medicine pile and packed them directly.


    Since we are going to celebrate our birthday, can we take nothing with us.


    Heng Yanlin selected some good medicinal materials, very suitable for the elderly to take, with the role of strengthening the body.


    When Heng Yanlin is busy and the time is almost over, Heng Yanlin lies in bed to rest. When dawn comes, Heng Yanlin opens his eyes directly and gets up to practice at the gathering point of xiaolingli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2105

    When Heng Yanlin came back, he dealt with the matter. After a bath, everything was ready.


    Jun yuan also called to ask how Heng Yanlin was getting ready.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin said that already prepared almost, this just satisfied to let hengyanlin wait, she has driven the car over.


    Half an hour later, Jun yuan''s car came to hengyanlin''s residence. Heng Yanlin got out of the car with a gift and sat straight into the other party''s car.


    "What do you have here?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was still holding something in his hand, the wrapping technique looked quite exquisite, but at a glance, it was a bit like Chinese medicine.


    This let the side of Jun yuan slightly Zheng, a bit strange will Heng Yan Lin look at.


    "Isn''t your grandfather''s birthday? I''ll take some gifts when I''m in this position? "


    Heng Yan Lin Li of course responded.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin say so, Jun yuan''s face looks much better, but seeing the objects in his hands, he doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Are you in Chinese medicine?"


    "Well, I went to Donglin mountain a few days ago to collect some medicinal materials and mixed some medicines for the old man to send. If you drink one of these medicines, you will not live for several years, and your health will be very healthy."


    The original Jun yuan didn''t put what Heng Yanlin had prepared in his heart, but listening to Heng Yanlin say so, his eyes suddenly widened slightly.


    Her grandfather is now old, but his health is not so good. If hengyanlin''s medicine really has such effect, she must let her grandfather take it.


    After all, in this way, you can make your grandfather healthy.


    "Is this medicine really as miraculous as you said?"


    Jun yuan looks at Heng Yanlin with an incredible look in her eyes.


    "Of course, I was originally involved in the traditional Chinese medicine, with some medicine, it is very simple for me."


    Jun yuan thought about it carefully. Heng Yanlin was really a doctor. When he massaged himself before, he was extremely magical.


    In addition, the other side in that hospital is also very powerful, originally has been a person who was judged as dead, but he was rescued by hengyanlin.


    In this way, she can believe what Heng Yanlin said and all these things.


    Jun yuan is relieved. She has already looked for a good gift for Heng Yanlin, but at this moment, it''s better to let Heng Yanlin give it himself.


    But in this way, Jun yuan feels as if he owes hengyanlin something.


    She originally invited Heng Yanlin to come, and bought some clothes for him. She felt that she should be able to repay these favors.


    But looking at the situation now, we can see that this matter is so difficult.


    Heng Yanlin, these things, I''m afraid, will cost a lot of money.


    Jun yuan thought about it in her mind, then shook her head and put the matter aside. After that, the matter will be discussed.


    Jun yuan drove all the way to the front. After leaving the city, he drove to a mountain. A moment later, he saw a villa.


    When the car goes in here, you can see that there are all kinds of luxury cars on the side.


    Cars that might have been hard to see can be seen everywhere at the moment.


    Jun yuan''s face was calm. After stopping at one side, he got out of the car with Heng Yanlin.


    "Jun yuan is back!"


    Jun yuan had just got off the bus when she saw a young man coming directly. Her eyes were a little eager to see Jun yuan.


    Just after seeing Heng Yanlin on one side, his eyes changed slightly, but after a moment he recovered as before.


    Just Heng Yan Lin can also be keen to feel that the other side is looking at his eyes, with a trace of hostility.


    "Yes, how can I not come back to my grandfather''s birthday."


    Jun yuan has a little smile on her face, but she can feel some estrangement in her smile.


    You can see that Jun yuan''s relationship with each other is not very good.


    "Your grandfather has been waiting for you for a long time and has been asking if you have come back."


    The young man said with a smile on his face, then turned his head as if he had just seen Heng Yanlin on one side, and slightly extended his finger to Heng Yanlin.


    "This is it?"


    "My boyfriend!"


    Jun yuan stretched out his hand and directly stopped Heng Yanlin''s arm and opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Li Wenyuan''s face changed slightly.


    "Didn''t you always say you didn''t have a boyfriend? How did you suddenly come up with one? Can''t you find it back and show it to your grandfather? "


    Li Wenyuan looked at Heng Yanlin with a trace of cold in his eyes.


    When she turned to look at Jun yuan, she had become extremely gentle."What are you talking about? How can I cheat my grandfather about such things?"


    Jun yuan denies it and takes Heng Yan Lin to go inside.


    Seeing this, Li Wenyuan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy and incomparable.


    "Go and find out who the boy is with Jun yuan! Even my woman dares to rob


    Seeing that Jun yuan and Heng Yanlin are so close, no matter whether they are acting or not, Li Wenyuan on the side can''t bear it!


    "This guy, isn''t that liar! How did you get in? "


    Just as Li Wenyuan''s words had just fallen, a woman came slowly. After seeing Heng Yanlin, her face was full of strange colors.


    Li Wenyuan was stunned at the smell of speech. Then he turned around and saw that it was Liu Yuan. He immediately inquired.


    "Do you mean that the man who follows Jun yuan is a liar. How do you know?"


    "Hum! Before that guy, he always tried every means to get close to my grandfather. You don''t know. My grandfather likes morning exercise most. He must find my grandfather''s morning exercise place, and then take the opportunity to get close to my grandfather and win my grandfather''s trust!


    I found out, let my grandfather change a place, did not expect this guy still has some skills, unexpectedly found my grandfather, and then two people met again in the morning exercise


    Liu Yuan is quite angry and says that she doesn''t like Heng Yanlin very much, and even directly marks hengyanlin with such a mark.


    Li Wenyuan''s face with a little smile, looking at hengyanlin''s back is full of strange smile, "it''s not bad."


    "What''s good?"


    Liu Yuan asked in a puzzled way.


    Li Wenyuan waved his hand, "you go to separate Junyuan from Liuyuan. After Jun yuan has left, you will go directly to announce this matter to the public, so that everyone can know the true face of Heng Yanlin. What do you think?"


    "Good! I had been looking at him unhappy, has not looked for the opportunity! How can we not let go of such an opportunity this time? "


    Liu Yuan hears the speech and claps her hands and says.


    Li Wenyuan''s mouth slightly a hook, gently nodded, after a few people respectively action to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2106

    Such a guy, also dare to rob his own woman, really do not know how to die.


    As long as he slightly displays some small skills, he can let hengyanlin be directly destroyed his reputation!


    Li Wenyuan''s face was full of satisfaction.


    The most gratifying thing for him is that he didn''t have to show up. Heng Yanlin''s reputation was directly destroyed.


    Even if Jun yuan has anger in his heart, it will not affect him. In this way, his impression on Junyuan will not be bad.


    Jun yuan has just led hengyanlin to the hall. At the moment, there are still many young men and women gathered here.


    Some of the elders didn''t stay here. They went to a separate meeting room and took advantage of this opportunity to talk about business with others.


    This hall can be regarded as a direct way for these young men and women to communicate with each other.


    It''s also a way to expand one''s network, which is the idea of the elders.


    Jun yuan has just come in. After introducing Heng Yan Lin to these peers, a woman comes out and says something to Jun yuan.


    Jun Yuan then turned around and apologized to Heng Yanlin and said, "I''m going to leave. You stay here first. I''ll come to see you later."


    After saying that, seeing Heng Yanlin nodding, Jun yuan turned and left.


    Jun yuan left, several men and women are interested in hengyanlin, want to ask what identity hengyanlin is.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s answer was accurate, and they did not ask for any information. They could only give up when they saw this situation.


    Heng Yanlin was also idle and bored, so he found a corner and sat down.


    Heng Yanlin himself knows that he and these people are people of two worlds, and communicating with these people is not his personal relationship at all, and there is no need to do so at the moment.


    Just in hengyanlin just sat down, a woman was walking slowly to hengyanlin.


    Then he seemed to be very surprised, with a trace of surprise, "how do you get in here?"


    The woman''s voice is sharp. In addition, when everyone is talking, they actually lower their voice, so they won''t make any noise to the rest of the people.


    The voice was a little louder, which immediately attracted the attention of the rest of the people. All of them were interested and turned their heads to look at this side.


    After seeing the hero seems to be Heng Yanlin, they are more and more interested.


    "You cheater, how can you enter such a place? Where''s the security guard! security staff! Get this guy out of here


    Security guards, such as this kind of place will not exist at all, but some bodyguards are responsible for security outside.


    Speaking such words, some people on the side all want to laugh, but after listening to the other side''s words, they want to laugh but can''t laugh.


    "Liu Yuan, what are you talking about? He is Jun yuan''s boyfriend! What do you call him a liar? "


    One side of a young squeeze out, and then have some doubts asked.


    Liu Yuan snorted, "I saw it with my own eyes, you don''t know! My grandfather likes to do morning exercises. He often goes out to do morning exercises early in the morning!


    On that day, I saw this guy appear in my grandfather''s morning exercise place, and then deliberately want to get close to my grandfather. For such a young man, where is there such an early morning exercise? "


    When people heard the speech, their eyebrows were all slightly frowned, "it''s just the morning exercise, and it can''t explain anything, right? Maybe it''s just a coincidence. "


    Others nodded, after all, it was just morning exercise, which really can not explain what.


    Everyone is not a fool. If you say this, you will directly charge him. What will the world look like?


    "This may not be a big deal, but after I warned this guy, the next day I let my grandfather change a place to do morning exercises! And this guy came back! It''s the same place for my grandfather to do morning exercises, which is enough to show that he is deliberately approaching my grandfather! "


    This...


    when people heard this, they were stunned.


    It seems that there is something wrong with it.


    It may have been a coincidence the previous time, but it won''t be like this the second time?


    thinking of this, a group of people turned to look at Heng Yanlin and wanted to see how Heng Yanlin explained it.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, raised his head to see the woman in front of him clearly, and also remembered that she was the obstinate and unreasonable woman before.


    "Why, no more words?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t speak, Liu Yuan immediately said with a sneer.


    "While there are not many people and I don''t want to make a big deal, get out of here now. Otherwise, if someone comes and asks the bodyguard to throw you out, your face will not look good!"


    Flow kite a face for Heng Yan Lin good look said, let''s Heng Yan Lin cry and laugh.


    "How can there be a person in this world who lacks such a piece of brain?"Heng Yan Lin is helpless and says in a low voice.


    Liu Yuan''s face was stiff, and knowing that Heng Yanlin was talking about himself, he said angrily.


    "You liar, you dare to talk like that here!"


    Heng Yan Lin rolled a white eye, "don''t be funny, OK? You said I was a liar, please I cheat you what? Will young people not be able to go out for morning exercises in the future? Once you meet your grandfather after morning exercise, you are trying to approach your grandfather deliberately?


    Your family is really noble. In that case, why go to the park for morning exercise?


    What''s more, you said that I changed places the next day. That''s right. Since I saw you in that place on the first day, I was disgusted and didn''t want to see you in that place. So it''s not human nature to change places?


    If it were you, would you do the same? "


    Heng Yanlin said finally, toward the side of the crowd asked.


    People think carefully, if they change to Heng Yan Lin, it will be like this.


    This place has met a guy that he doesn''t like, and it''s likely that the other party will come. It''s better to change places.


    "How can you explain why you chose the place the next day, just like my grandfather! Didn''t you follow my grandfather on purpose


    Liu Yuan won''t believe Heng Yanlin''s lies. He just questions him.


    "Your grandfather changed the place to do morning exercises. Should it be your suggestion? In this way, you and your grandfather are the only people who know. You can''t tell me that your grandfather changed places.


    Where''s your grandfather? Your grandfather should not, but if your grandfather really told me to change places, then what is this? Is that your grandfather wants to know me


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin turning black and white, Liu Yuan couldn''t help but shout.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2107

    Seeing each other''s fury, Heng Yan Lin didn''t care, shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Well, since you think it''s impossible for your grandfather to tell me his whereabouts, how can I know? When your grandfather changes places, only the two of you know, and there is no one there when I go.


    You can see from the monitoring on that day that there was no one there when I went there, so I could rest assured that I would do morning exercises there. In this way, how could I become tracking your grandfather? "


    Heng Yanlin said very calm.


    The onlookers looked at each other and nodded.


    At this moment, it seems that he is not lying in front of Hei Yan Heng?


    Looking at the situation in front of them, people also looked at Liu Yuan strangely.


    When Liu Yuan heard the speech, her face was full of surprise and anger. She had never thought that Heng Yanlin could be so cunning in front of her!


    "It''s nonsense. You can really argue! Why talk to my grandfather if you don''t want to get close to him


    "Joke, did you see me talking to your grandfather? Your grandfather said to you before that, it was he who found me to talk to me!


    I don''t think your grandfather is the kind of person who is willing to tell lies. If you have the ability, you can call your grandfather and ask him to see if he said he wanted to talk to me or if I went to talk to him. "


    Heng Yan Lin looks at the woman in front of him coldly.


    Heng Yanlin himself does not know, how can meet this guy here, but this guy still like to pester himself.


    Seeing hengyanlin talking about this discourse, Liu Yuan was stunned. Then he looked at hengyanlin but didn''t know what to say.


    She is very clear about her grandfather. Before that, her own grandfather had already talked to her. It was he who asked Heng Yanlin to say these words.


    But the problem is, his grandfather is hengyanlin to routine, of course, will feel like this.


    But she will not think like this, hengyanlin absolutely, is deliberately want to get close to his grandfather, and then secretly seek something!


    It''s just that the other side used other methods. What the other side thought was that they didn''t want to drop some handles!


    How can she let Heng Yanlin wish?


    The problem is, my grandfather doesn''t know! I called my grandfather, and then my grandfather would only say it according to the words passed by by Hengyan Lin Tao.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment of her face slightly changed, but did not know how to say.


    Li Wenyuan looked at this scene on one side and saw Heng Yanlin''s turn of words step by step, with a slight frown on his brow.


    At the moment, he was puzzled by Heng Yanlin when he saw this Liu Yuan. He immediately looked a little ugly.


    This woman is really unreliable, such a small thing can not do well!


    Since the other party doesn''t have so much evidence, it''s better to insist on this matter at one go, and then don''t say more about the other words?


    After all, most of the people here know Liuyuan.


    In this way, Liu Yuan''s words will naturally be trusted by these people.


    As for Heng Yan Lin, he was just a guy who didn''t know where he came from. Where would the people on the side go to investigate carefully? Is this thing true?


    Anyway, I believe Liu Yuan directly, that''s right!


    It''s a pity that Liu Yuan in front of him didn''t think of this layer at all. Instead, he recognized it with hengyanlin.


    At this moment, even Li Wenyuan is somewhat helpless.


    Even if he is himself, he feels that hengyanlin may not really have such a mind.


    I don''t know what kind of circuit is in Liu Yuan''s mind. Just because of morning exercises, she thinks that hengyanlin is deliberately approaching her grandfather.


    But these things are not important, anyway, hengyanlin is his enemy.


    At this moment, if you don''t have a reputation with Lin yanheng, you''ll lose your reputation to Lin yanheng.


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate. He did not intend to show up, but now seeing the situation in front of him, he knew that he would not be able to come forward.


    Immediately, Li Wenyuan came out and said with a chuckle.


    "To tell you the truth, although Liu Yuan doesn''t have any evidence, I still believe Liu Yuan''s words. Who let her be my friend?"


    Li Wenyuan came out and looked at Liu Yuan.


    Seeing this, Li Wenyuan''s friends all came out with a nod and said in unison.


    "Yes, Liu Yuan is our friend. I still believe her words."


    "This guy doesn''t know where to come out. On the contrary, what the other side said seems to be a kind of sophistry."


    At the moment, the crowd began to speak one by one. On the contrary, some people who had already believed in Heng Yanlin were slightly shaken at the moment.After all, they have no friends with Lin.


    At the moment, so many friends don''t believe in Heng Yanlin. It seems that it is not good for them to speak for him at this time.


    In this way, they just shut up.


    Anyway, no matter what''s going on at the moment, they can''t be wrong to stay out of it.


    However, there are some people who want to please Li Wenyuan. Their eyes twinkle a little, and then they come out and say.


    "Yes, everyone knows Liu Yuan''s behavior. Maybe the other party doesn''t know how to express it. So this guy has so many sophistry words. Anyway, I still believe Liu Yuan''s words."


    As soon as the words came out, some people immediately nodded.


    If according to such a saying, it is really possible.


    Li Wenyuan, on one side, is now delivering an appreciative look in the past.


    In such eyes, the man immediately full of joy, it seems that he has got the attention of the other side! This is a good thing!


    Heng Yan Lin saw these people all say so, immediately sneer, also did not speak.


    With Heng Yanlin''s extremely sophisticated eyes, where can''t see, this thing has the shadow of Li Wenyuan in it.


    Hengyanlin is silent, but Li Wenyuan doesn''t want to let him go.


    "Why don''t you talk? There''s nothing to say? "


    Seeing that hengyanlin didn''t speak, Li Wenyuan was somewhat surprised to ask. If hengyanlin didn''t speak like this, his next preparations would be difficult to continue.


    Immediately he began to press questions one after another.


    Heng Yanlin continues not to speak, is completely lazy to pay attention to these people''s appearance, even directly takes out the mobile phone to come out.


    People see clearly, Heng Yan Lin opened the small game inside, in front of the public began to play, completely did not put these people in the heart of the appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2108

    Seeing that he was so ignored, Li Wenyuan''s face was not very good-looking.


    Anyway, he is also the leader of this generation. At this moment, he is ignored by such an unknown figure. Anyone will feel a trace of anger.


    "I have no reason to doubt you.


    In this generation, I dare say I know almost all the people who have a little identity, but the people in this generation don''t seem to be in it.


    Liu Yuan says that you are trying to get close to her grandfather. These traces are quite similar. Apart from these things, how do you know Jun yuan, a person with no identity?


    You became Jun yuan''s boyfriend. Would you be so close to her that you became her boyfriend?


    If you don''t have any identity, you really don''t deserve Junyuan! "


    Li Wenyuan a good for the other side in general, in addition to his malicious guess, all are pushed to Heng Yan Lin''s head.


    As soon as the others heard the words, they immediately nodded.


    According to this Li Wenyuan said, hengyanlin is really a bit suspicious.


    Who is Heng Yanlin among the younger generation? No one knows at all, and has never heard of it before, let alone seen it.


    At the moment, the other party suddenly came out and didn''t say anything. He turned into Jun yuan''s boyfriend. If Heng Yanlin had some conspiracy, it seemed impossible.


    The crowd began to whisper.


    When Li Wenyuan saw this, his brow was slightly extended. After these words were transmitted, his purpose had also been achieved.


    Next, Heng Yan Lin is afraid it is difficult to clear such suspicion.


    After all, among the people he knew, he really didn''t know what character Heng Yanlin was.


    Just at that time, he had investigated the identity of Heng Yanlin, just a person from a remote place.


    Although I don''t know why, when I was so old, I suddenly entered a good hospital.


    But these are nothing, Heng Yanlin''s original identity can be completely a village people.


    How can such people match their identities? We are originally from two circles.


    Even in today''s society, in fact, such a family is also owned, but some people simply do not know it.


    "Or you can tell me what family you are and what you say that everyone knows. These should be misunderstandings. I don''t want to misunderstand a person like this."


    Li Wenyuan is very understanding of the opening said, a very gentle, I do not want to misunderstand the appearance of others.


    Such a scene, see some people at the moment repeatedly nodded.


    It was Li Wenyuan. Although he didn''t know the identity of the other party, he didn''t want to rely on his own identity, so he gave the other party some threats.


    Heng Yanlin finally stopped playing with his mobile phone posture, raised his head to look at the guy in front of him, and then slightly raised a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "By you? You deserve to know who I am? "


    Heng Yanlin said, the words slightly a meal, see Li Wenyuan face more and more ugly, continue to sneer and say.


    "You are right to say that we were originally from two worlds. You don''t deserve to know my identity."


    Heng Yanlin''s words are extremely confident, and then he unconsciously exudes the arrogance of his practitioners.


    With the breath of hengyanlin emanating a little, the kind of look down on the people in front of him seems to be looking at a group of mole ants in general eyes, at this moment also can not help but show out.


    Let Heng Yanlin at this moment, how to integrate into these people, but in fact, in his eyes, these people are just a group of ants.


    All this has been shown inadvertently.


    It''s just that these people didn''t find out.


    But at the moment, Heng Yan Lin did not cover up at all, these people at this moment immediately see clearly.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s eyes looking at himself at the moment, he is totally looking at the eyes of a group of mole ants. However, they are still humble and dare not look at hengyanlin directly.


    The feeling lasted for a moment, and the people were furious.


    I was despised by such an unknown guy!


    Although they don''t know each other''s identity, they can know their own identity. Even if hengyanlin has a little identity, it doesn''t mean that Heng Yanlin can despise himself like this!


    However, anger arose in the heart, and all the people immediately did not care about the rest of the things.


    As for whether there is misunderstanding Heng Yan Lin, such a thought is directly abandoned by them to the back of the head!


    "Who the hell do you think you are? We''re from two worlds? I''m afraid it''s not from the countryside! If that is the case, we are indeed from two worlds! ""Funny, who in this city doesn''t know the identity of us people. Let''s say a serious word. In the future, we can dominate everything in this city by uniting us! It''s up to you? You think you''re God


    People are angry at this moment.


    This unknown guy suddenly came out and said such words, which can be said to have directly offended the public anger!


    "I just checked. This guy is Heng Yanlin, right? He is just a boy from the countryside. He dare to say such words! "


    At the direction of Li Wenyuan, a young man on one side directly took out his mobile phone and then held it up to show people.


    People at a glance in the past, but see each other''s mobile phone written Heng Yanlin information, written above clearly, hengyanlin is just a boy from the countryside!


    It''s just a humble boy!


    Seeing such information, people immediately laughed.


    "It''s really two worlds. He''s very honest. You can see for yourself. It''s clear that he has some points and knows that he belongs to our two worlds."


    "This matter has been confirmed, that is, the boy wants to get close to Jun yuan, and we must find the old man to explain this matter clearly! At the moment, the kite is not even close to him. He''s cheated by him! "


    "That''s right. Can''t we just let him in! Do you really think that we people can cheat so well


    A group of young people at this time, extremely angry way, before hengyanlin that eyes to stimulate not light, but they still a bit as if they really do not deserve to know the identity of hengyanlin illusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2109

    This kind of illusion, but let these big and young people''s self-esteem has been greatly hit.


    In front of this figure maker, how can easily let go of each other?


    "What''s the matter, there''s so much noise over there?"


    When these people began to attack Heng Yanlin one by one, a small conference room opened a door directly.


    See these younger generation in one side noisy unceasingly, some elder people immediately eyebrow slightly frown.


    I have been nurturing my younger generation since I was a child. What should I do in such an occasion.


    It''s so noisy that it seems that I haven''t taught these people well. It''s really looked down upon.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment they are frowning slowly walked past.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    One of them said a word at the moment, and the others nodded and walked together.


    When these people came to the crowd, they found that there was a young man in the middle of it, surrounded by them.


    "What''s the matter with you, so noisy?"


    A rather serious looking middle-aged man, after a look at these younger generation, found that they are the children of his well-known friends, and immediately asked in a deep voice.


    When people heard the words, they turned their heads and looked at people. Suddenly, their faces were slightly stiff. Then they quickly bowed their heads and called uncle.


    All of us know who these elders are. They are respectful when they call.


    "Uncle Zhang, you don''t know there''s a liar here. He actually tricked Jun yuan into success and became her boyfriend!"


    Li Wenyuan, on one side, saw the visitor and called respectfully. After that, he explained.


    A liar?


    Listening to such words, the man called Uncle Zhang took a look at hengyanlin inside.


    To tell you the truth, when he first saw Heng Yanlin, he had a very good impression.


    The most important thing is that the other side has a special temperament, and there is also a trace of extremely calm appearance.


    Even if it is surrounded by these people, we can''t see that Heng Yanlin is a little flustered.


    It can be seen that hengyanlin should have been taught a very strict lesson.


    At the moment, listening to this Li Wenyuan said, he immediately frowned.


    "How are you sure?"


    Cheaters, of course, need evidence. Can we just talk about it.


    The most important thing is that he had a good first sight impression of Heng Yanlin. Where could he believe the other party because of a word?


    Hearing the speech, Li Wenyuan was ready to repeat what had just happened.


    However, at this time, a middle-aged man on one side also saw Heng Yanlin, and immediately his face changed slightly, and he was rushed to the inside.


    "Mr. Heng, why are you here?"


    Cold father looked at Heng Yan Lin, eyes full of surprise color.


    Li Wenyuan, who was also ready to speak, was stunned when he saw the visitor. Especially when he heard that he was actually addressing Heng Yanlin as Mr. Heng, his face changed.


    What''s the situation? Leng Yuqing calls Heng Yanlin Mr!


    In this city, who doesn''t know the energy of lengyuqing! Who doesn''t know his family''s assets!


    Is his family, are far inferior to each other!


    It can be said that all the people who come here are respectful to each other, but why do they call Heng Yanlin Mr. at this time!


    Li Wenyuan couldn''t think of it, but Liu Yuan couldn''t understand it.


    This is just a liar who wants to get close to his grandfather, who wants to seek some benefits from his own family.


    How can a person like this be respected by Leng Yuqing?


    At the moment, the rest of the boys and girls on one side all changed their faces slightly.


    This voice, let Heng Yanlin and their identity is completely reversed.


    These are the communication between the younger generation, and Leng Yuqing on the side belongs to the elder. This voice makes Heng Yanlin directly become the existence of dialogue with their elders.


    Although they seem extremely powerful, they need to stand by and listen carefully in front of the elders, especially when they are talking.


    This is what their father taught since childhood!


    Heng Yan Lin raised his head, after seeing the side of the cold Yu Qing, immediately also Leng for a while.


    "It''s you. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    On hearing this, all the people on the side immediately rolled their eyes. If Leng Yuqing is not qualified to come, even if no one in this city is qualified to come.


    What is Heng Yanlin saying!


    Leng Yuqing listened to Heng Yanlin''s saying, but he didn''t mean to be angry. He just gave him a gentle smile."I have some assets in my family, so I just have some qualifications to attend such an occasion."


    Seeing the respectful appearance of Leng Yuqing, people''s faces became stiff.


    Hengyanlin is just a boy from the countryside. Why is the other party so respectful and talk to Heng Yanlin?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Is it true that all the information just now is false?


    Does Heng Yanlin have some hidden identities?


    What''s going on here? Normally speaking, a guy from the countryside is absolutely impossible for this Leng Yuqing to be so respectful!


    People look at this scene, looking at Leng Yu Qing, as if it is the elder general Heng Yan Lin.


    At the moment, they feel that the young man in front of them is more unfathomable than what they see!


    "So it is. You look very good recently. There has been a great change in business."


    Leng Yu hears the words and immediately nods again and again. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he becomes more respectful.


    Heng Yanlin talked to him about his ancestral grave before.


    The geomantic omen in the ancestral tomb has been restored, and his business will be closer.


    After coming back, he found that everything was just like what Heng Yanlin said, and he was making great progress in business.


    In this banquet, countless colleagues at this time, are looking for him, want him to carry, and in this way, he has a large income.


    It seems that others are asking for help, but in his position, he can make a lot of money.


    And all this is thanks to Heng Yanlin!


    If it was not for Heng Yanlin, where would he have such a scene.


    I''m afraid it''s not Fengshui. My whole family will suffer together!


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is more at a glance to see that his current state, he more admire incomparable.


    The geomantic master in front of him is really powerful to the extreme.


    Such an age has been so strong, until in the future to learn more, I am afraid there is no limit to achievement.


    Especially for people like Heng Yanlin, there will be many people who are more noble than his status to ask for help from hengyanlin.


    At that time, hengyanlin''s contacts will be far beyond everyone''s imagination!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2110

    Leng Yuqing is thinking of fawning on hengyanlin. In this way, he won''t lose anything anyway.


    Thinking of this place in his heart, he suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at Li Wenyuan.


    "By the way, what did you say? You call him a liar? "


    Speaking of this, Leng Yuqing''s face suddenly did not look good.


    Where is Heng Yanlin''s ability that these young people can know, but at this moment, these young people are attacking Heng Yanlin on the side. What is this?


    What''s more, he is just here. If he doesn''t say something to Heng Yanlin, he may leave a bad impression on him.


    In how to say, at the moment he and in front of hengyanlin stay together, afraid is will let hengyanlin think, they are a group.


    Especially in the beginning, these people also called him uncle.


    If it had been done before, it would have been nothing.


    According to his friendship with their elders, there was nothing wrong with them.


    But the problem is, at this moment, the person on the side is Heng Yan Lin!


    These people are actually talking about Heng Yanlin''s words. What is this?


    At the moment, Li Wenyuan''s cold sweat kept flowing down. He felt that he had made a real mistake this time.


    For hengyanlin when, where will know, this cold Yu Qing unexpectedly will stand up, speak for Heng Yanlin!


    If he had known before, he would never have stood up at this moment.


    According to his original plan, he would be hiding behind the scenes.


    However, all the plans at this time have changed. Seeing that Liu Yuan is not hengyanlin''s opponent, he especially wants to give hengyanlin a hand, so he comes out.


    Li Wenyuan can''t say a word now, but Leng Yuqing is not ready to give up like this.


    After all, in how to say, Heng Yanlin in the side did not say.


    But he could probably see how serious the situation was at the moment.


    These younger generations all gather here, it seems that they are aiming at hengyanlin!


    How can this matter be so indulgent?


    "Say, what the hell is going on?"


    Seeing that Li Wenyuan did not speak, Leng Yuqing suddenly gave a cold voice to drink. This thing can''t be calculated in this way.


    Li Wenyuan turned pale, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t speak, Leng Yuqing immediately sneered, "you all seem to have long skills! Anyway, you are not my children. I really don''t have the ability to ask you to speak to me. "


    Finish saying, Leng Yu Qing is ready to take Heng Yan Lin to leave.


    These people are so disrespectful to Heng Yanlin, but he is not prepared to continue to stay here.


    However, this is not the end of the matter. At least hengyanlin did not say that he would forgive these people. Therefore, he prepared to take Heng Yanlin away and ask him carefully. After a while, he explained clearly with hengyanlin how to teach these people.


    See cold Yu green to go, and look a bit wrong, one side of the entourage immediately face a change.


    "Say, what are you doing here? How dare you even offend brother Leng''s VIP


    If Leng Yuqing left like this, I''m afraid that the business just discussed with them will be invalid!


    This is not what they can bear. Seeing these younger generation, several people dare not neglect it.


    Unlike Leng Yuqing, their relationship with these descendants is more than just an acquaintance with their father.


    Even to help them and teach them a lesson is not a problem at all.


    A group of big and young people outside, at the moment by these elders a call to drink, suddenly pale, do not know what to say.


    In front of these people, they are just children.


    "Just now, Liu Yuan said that he was a liar and that he tried every possible means to get close to her grandfather. Heng Yanlin retorted, and Li Wenyuan stood up and said that he believed Liu Yuan''s words.


    He also said that Heng Yanlin had no identity. Now he has become Jun yuan''s boyfriend. It is clear that he deliberately approached Jun yuan and wanted to use her. "


    One side was originally not involved in a man, at this moment stood out, and then asked again.


    Listening to these words, the elders on one side suddenly turned black.


    Can Heng Yanlin be a liar? Think about it, you know it''s impossible!


    Leng Yuqing on the side of the maintenance of hengyanlin, on the basis of Leng Yuqing''s contacts, where can not compare with the current kite''s grandfather?


    The other side said that is totally self indulgent!


    "What evidence do you have that he approached your grandfather on purpose?"


    One side of a face a bit dark man, turned to look at the side of the flow kite, and then iron green face asked.Liu Yuan''s face was stiff, but she couldn''t say anything at the moment. She shook her head after half a sound.


    As far as this matter is concerned, she really has no other evidence.


    Seeing that the other party couldn''t even bring out the evidence, the elder''s face became more and more dark.


    "You don''t even have evidence to say that the other party is a liar. You don''t have a long brain!"


    Although I don''t know why these people aim at Heng Yanlin, their actions are simply too stupid!


    At any rate, some evidence should be provided so that the conviction can be made.


    What''s your nonsense?


    "And you, she has no evidence. Why do you believe her words?"


    The man turned his head and looked at Li Wenyuan on one side, saying that he was extremely frustrated.


    At least the other side is quite well-known, a little famous, before doing things are also quite stable.


    But now look at each other, what are you doing at the moment?


    But he wanted to see the other side.


    As for the reason, the words just said have already come out. Isn''t it because of Jun yuan?


    Thinking of this, he looked at each other''s eyes more and more hate iron not steel.


    Just a woman, let the other party become so difficult to advance and retreat.


    If the other party controlled some of his father''s assets before, and others used some tricks, then he would not have to be defeated?


    Leng Yuqing is listening to the side. At the moment, he also understands the reason of the matter.


    It''s just that the more I understand it, the less pretty he looks.


    This guy, there is no evidence to slander hengyanlin like this!


    Heng Yanlin''s ability, but he knows clearly, how can he make such a thing come out?


    According to his own cognition, only others flatter Heng Yanlin''s share. Where does he need Heng Yanlin to approach others like this and want to take advantage of others?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2111

    Leng Yuqing looks ugly and turns to look at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    "What''s going on here? Is that what this guy just said?"


    Leng Yuqing looked at Heng Yanlin and asked. He almost believed the words of these people. After all, Heng Yanlin was present, and the other side did not dare to confuse black and white like this.


    However, he needs to listen to Heng Yanlin''s words. After all, he wants to face hengyanlin, so this needs to be done.


    "That''s about it."


    Heng Yan Lin responded lazily, but he didn''t care.


    After all, from the beginning, Heng Yanlin has never put these people in mind.


    Seeing hengyanlin like this, Leng Yuqing breathed a sigh of relief. He could see that Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to care about this matter.


    "Why does she think that she is really blind?"


    Leng Yuqing has a bit of no resentment, looking at the side of the flow of kite dare not speak, it is a fierce stare at the other side of the way.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan slightly spread out his hand, "I don''t know. I just met her grandfather when I was doing morning exercises. She thought I was deliberately approaching her grandfather, and then happened to meet her grandfather the second time.


    This time, she completely thought that I was deliberately approaching her grandfather


    Leng Yuqing heard this, and immediately couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What''s the matter with you? According to your logic, young people can''t do morning exercises in the future? Or do you think young people today don''t do morning exercises early? "


    It is possible for other young people to do this.


    After all, many young people go to work every day and sleep late when they have a holiday.


    But the problem is, in front of Heng Yan Lin is not the same ah!


    Heng Yanlin''s ability is extremely strange and unpredictable. It is completely normal for such a person to get up early and practice something.


    Liu Yuan bowed her head at this time and did not speak. She knew that she had misunderstood Heng Yanlin this time.


    According to Leng Yuqing''s attitude of maintaining hengyanlin, hengyanlin''s identity is more powerful than she thought.


    What people like this say, to get close to their grandfather, that is a fool will believe things.


    "All of you come here and apologize to Mr. Heng!"


    A few elders on one side took a deep breath, and then they said to those Li Wenyuan and others.


    Although I don''t know why Leng Yuqing respects Heng Yanlin so much, they can see that Heng Yanlin''s identity is absolutely different.


    In such a case, or hurry to let the younger generation apologize.


    As for the future, what will happen at that time will be said.


    What''s more, cold Yu Qing''s face, they can not give.


    When Li Wenyuan heard the speech, his face was instantly ugly. If he apologized, he would have a stain in the younger generation.


    It''s just that the one who talks with him now is his elder. If he doesn''t agree...


    thinking of this, Li Wenyuan immediately hesitates.


    One side of the elders can not care so much, see the other side in hearing their own words, incredibly hesitated, immediately face a heavy.


    "Yes, it seems that brother Li has taught a good child. I don''t care about this matter. I can do whatever you like. I can''t control you."


    Sun Yiquan sneered, then did not want to pay attention to each other.


    Then he turned to look at his son.


    "You won''t come over and apologize to him!"


    He can''t control other people''s children, but he can still manage his own children!


    Even his child ran to Lin Heng to apologize.


    Sun Yiquan also walked to Heng Yanlin at the moment, squeezing out a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Heng, you see that the child is not sensible. What do you think is not good enough? You can say it. I will definitely let him do it."


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the boy who was just in front of him and was extremely arrogant. At the moment, he became a child directly and shook his head slightly.


    From the beginning, Heng Yanlin didn''t take such ants to heart. Naturally, he won''t.


    "Since children don''t understand, that''s fine."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and said a word.


    Hearing the speech, sun Yiquan''s face became loose.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, another group of people came out in the distance, and Li Wenyuan''s father was in it.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?"


    Li Yaohui came over and saw that his child''s face was not very good-looking, so he turned to look at his good friend, and asked in some doubt.They had been talking about business matters in it before. When they saw the noisy outside, they came out to have a look. Now they are seeing this scene.


    Hearing the speech, sun Yiquan immediately sneered.


    "Ask your children. I can''t control your family affairs."


    Sun Yiquan''s tone, obviously with a little anger.


    Fortunately, in the past, he also helped this younger generation a lot. Now it is better.


    For the sake of the other party''s good, he let the other party apologize to Heng Yanlin.


    But what about the other side? He didn''t mean to put him in his heart at all, which made him feel worse and worse when facing Li Wenyuan.


    Seeing that sun Yiquan looked so ugly and said such words, Li Yaohui immediately understood that his child had absolutely done something.


    Immediately, his face also suddenly sank, then turned to understand the process of the matter.


    A moment later, when he understood what was going on inside, Li Yaohui''s face was too ugly to be ugly.


    Now he was so angry that he wanted to give his son a slap in the face.


    Look what this is all about!


    How could you have done such a stupid thing before?


    What''s more, since then, sun Yiquan has come out to help wipe his buttocks, you follow the other party to honestly apologize, is not there anything?


    Why at this time, even the other party''s words are not believed?


    Don''t listen!


    So go to aim at Heng Yan Lin, but even a little evidence also can''t come out, plain evil the other side does not say, even the other party''s identity is not investigated clearly!


    Right now, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more ugly he looked at the moment.


    It''s no wonder that sun Yiquan''s face is so ugly. The other party is also for his own children, but he is so ignored by his own children that the adult''s face is gone.


    I am a child. In the past, I was very smart? How come this time, it is all such stupid things, and still one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2112

    "Brother Leng, can you take a step


    Li Yaohui took a deep breath. At the moment, he did not care about the children on one side. After taking a look at Heng Yanlin, he reluctantly gave each other a smile.


    Then gently asked to Leng Yu Qing.


    In this matter, the most critical or side of hengyanlin.


    As for the identity of the other party, he is not clear, but Leng Yuqing wants to be very clear.


    He wanted to find out the identity of Heng Yanlin. At that time, he had a countermeasure. If Heng Yanlin''s origin couldn''t afford to offend him, he would make a good apology.


    If it''s just like that, although it''s powerful, it doesn''t have so much influence on yourself. It''s just a slight apology to the other party.


    Heng Yanlin''s identity determines how he will deal with the next thing.


    Leng Yuqing hesitated for a moment, and then took a look at hengyanlin. Seeing that hengyanlin didn''t show anything, he nodded and left with the other party.


    They went to a distance and stopped after making sure that the people around them could not hear their own words.


    "Brother Leng, can you tell me the origin of that young man just now? The identity of the other person or something? "


    Li Yaohui said with great solemnity that the other party respected Heng Yanlin in the past, and the identity of the other party should be extremely bad.


    But he still needs to confirm, to confirm the identity of hengyanlin.


    Leng Yu hears the words and looks at Li Yaohui in front of him and shakes his head slightly.


    "To tell you the truth, if I were you, I should have taken the child to apologize before, instead of coming to find out his identity now."


    Hearing this, Li Yaohui''s face changed slightly.


    "Why, his background is so strong that we can''t afford to offend him at all?"


    Leng Yu Qing shook his head. "It''s not true. It''s just that the other party''s ability is extremely powerful. If the other party wants your family to be destroyed, it''s afraid that your family will suffer. Moreover, you can''t defend yourself completely, and you can''t cure the other party by directly putting it on the surface.


    You can''t think of the other party''s ability. I''ve seen the other party''s ability with my own eyes. The other party can make your family go further, but it''s very easy to destroy your family directly. "


    Leng Yuqing hesitated for a moment, and finally said these words.


    If it is not the other party in the previous time, and he has so many relations, at the moment he is lazy to say more.


    Anyway, the person who offended Heng Yanlin is not himself.


    Since this is the case, the other side is life or death, and they have nothing to do with it.


    Listening to Leng Yuqing''s words, Li Yaohui''s face suddenly changed.


    The words were a little creepy.


    "Is he really so capable?"


    Cold Yu Qing dignified incomparable nodded, "it is really fierce incomparable, I have seen it with my own eyes."


    Have you seen it with your own eyes?


    Hearing this sentence again, Li Yaohui frowned slightly.


    "What did you see before?"


    Cold Yu green smell speech suddenly silent down, "this thing you don''t know, sometimes some things are better than don''t know, I know now, sometimes on the contrary has been worried about fear."


    In the past, he didn''t believe in Fengshui, so he didn''t fear it all the time, and he felt that he was living well.


    Now we do know that there is such a thing, but the result is not so good.


    I''ve been worried about whether someone will move their own geomantic omen, or whether the layout wants to harm themselves.


    Seeing Leng Yuqing''s reticence, he didn''t dare to say more at all. In addition to these words, Li Yaohui was shocked.


    After thanking each other, he turned and walked towards Heng Yan Lin.


    "Come here and apologize to Mr. Heng!"


    Li Yaohui walked to Heng Yanlin, and then yelled at his son in a deep voice.


    This is the fault of his own child. It is necessary for the other party to apologize. In particular, Heng Yanlin''s ability seems to be extremely powerful. After that, he became more and more angry.


    Hearing the speech, Li Wenyuan was shocked and looked at his father.


    What''s the situation? How come my father just passed by, now come back is to change facial expression general.


    Is it difficult for Heng Yanlin to cope with his father''s background?


    thinking of this, his face immediately became extremely ugly.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Although I don''t know what''s wrong with Heng Yanlin''s identity, it''s his father''s voice at the moment. Even if Li Wenyuan is not happy, he has to apologize at the moment.


    "Pa! How can you apologize! No sincerity at all? "


    Li Yaohui''s face sank, and then he slapped his child directly in the face.This slap went on, he felt a little heartache.


    But there is no way, he hit their own children a slap, that is better than hengyanlin fight at that time.


    What''s more, according to Leng Yuqing, once the other party wants to start with his own family, the end will be extremely miserable.


    In this way, it is better to start heavier, as long as hengyanlin Jieqi.


    Li Wenyuan''s face turned red. He was slapped in the face. Now his face turned to pig liver.


    However, he did not dare to disobey his father, especially knowing that his father was really angry at the moment.


    At the moment his head more and more low some, "I''m sorry Mr. Heng, just I was wrong, shouldn''t slander you for nothing!"


    All people''s eyes, at the moment, are looking at hengyanlin, want to see how hengyanlin does next.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the man who bowed his head in front of him and then waved his hand.


    "Come on, since you''ve apologized, it''s over."


    Hengyanlin''s words fell, and the rest of them were relieved at this moment. Since hengyanlin is not ready to investigate, it is the best.


    In particular, one side of Leng Yu Qing, but he was nervous to watch the whole process.


    If Heng Yanlin didn''t forgive each other, I''m afraid it would be bad luck for the other family.


    Bankruptcy or something, I''m afraid hengyanlin can do it with his fingers.


    He''s in between, and it''s going to be hard.


    But fortunately, hengyanlin is not prepared to do so.


    Leng Yuqing breathed a sigh of relief, and Li Yaohu on one side also breathed a sigh of relief. He waved his hand to let his child leave.


    I know my child has no face to wait for now.


    But Li Wenyuan was not ready to leave at all.


    Although losing face made his face extremely ugly, but at the moment his heart resentment incomparable, where can so easily leave?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2113

    Seeing that his children had not left, Li Yaohui was relieved and thought that his children had grown up.


    As a qualified successor, how can you feel that you have lost your face because of such a little thing?


    Even in the face of a desperate situation, a really strong psychological person needs to be calm and calm, as if everything is under control.


    Only in this way can you make others fear yourself.


    "What happened just now is that my child is not obedient enough. Please don''t pay attention to it."


    In addition to Heng Yanlin, his children and sun Yiquan were offended, which is one of the places that makes Li Yaohui more angry.


    This is one''s best friend. The other party is for his good, but the other party is disobedient. What is this?


    At this moment, Li Yaohui glanced at his friend and apologized softly.


    Seeing the other party apologized, sun Yiquan sighed, then waved his hand, indicating that the other party did not have to put this matter in mind.


    He was a little angry just now, but it was all right.


    "Mr. Heng, I heard that you are Jun yuan''s boyfriend now?"


    Leng Yuqing took a look at Heng Yanlin on one side and said regretfully, "in fact, my daughter really likes Mr. Heng. If Mr. Heng is willing, my daughter will be your girlfriend."


    Leng Yuqing really felt a pity if his daughter and Heng Yanlin were together.


    Anyway, it should be very safe in the future, and he doesn''t want so much. Anyway, his daughter''s safety is enough.


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech to smile, oneself also just was pulled over to be a shield just.


    If it was not for Jun yuan''s kindness to him, hengyanlin would not have come here.


    "Ai, you are here! I''ve heard that there''s just been a conflict out there. Are you ok? "


    Just when hengyanlin was ready to say something, Jun yuan ran out in a hurry. After seeing hengyanlin, he was relieved.


    Jun yuan is also considered to have been separated. Things here have settled down. Then he came out to see hengyanlin and made sure that there was nothing wrong with hengyanlin.


    "It''s all right. Isn''t it good for me?"


    Heng Yan Lin lazy in the mention of just happened, a word of light floating exposed.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin say so, Jun yuan is relieved.


    When she heard that there was a conflict outside, she was shocked. She thought that she was deliberately supported, that someone was trying to embarrass Heng Yanlin.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin all right this time, she just relaxed.


    At the moment, she turned her head to see that the elders on one side were looking at themselves with a smile, and they called one by one.


    Leng Yuqing and others, because Heng Yanlin is here, naturally will not put on any facial expression, are extremely gentle response.


    At the end of the call, her grandfather came out.


    Hengyanlin also saw the other party''s grandfather at the moment, but it was a look at the past looks very healthy.


    "Thank you for coming to my old man''s birthday. To tell you the truth, I''m old enough to do something like this. It''s nothing to do."


    When the old man opened his mouth, people immediately echoed him.


    "The old man is so vigorous that it''s a bit unlucky to say so!"


    "Yes, the old man will be able to continue to hold more such banquets in the future!"


    People at this time one by one said, although are some blessing words, but also let the other party quite happy.


    "It''s said that my granddaughter has found a boyfriend. I don''t know which one it is. It''s convenient for me to have a look?"


    The old man''s eyes swept around, and then fixed in the Heng Yan Lin body.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the situation had to go to the outside, a moment later came to the other side.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin''s appearance, and his eyes open and incomparable, the old man nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, she is very handsome and has extraordinary temperament. My granddaughter has found a good boyfriend."


    When the man is quite satisfied, he looks at hengzi with a bit of satisfaction.


    Her grandfather likes it. That''s the best thing. She is also worried that she can''t pull hengyanlin over. Hengyanlin can''t pass her grandfather.


    At the moment, it seems that she is too thoughtful.


    "Grandfather''s birthday, my sister''s boyfriend is interested, but also brought a gift, should be this thing in hand?"


    When Heng Yanlin was ready to speak, a man took the words and began to speak.


    People were stunned when they heard the speech. Although they felt that the words were a bit abrupt, they were all subconsciously looking at Heng Yanlin''s hand.


    And this look, suddenly let a lot of people are strange face incomparable."It seems to be a traditional Chinese medicine? Who''s going to give a gift, a gift like this? "


    Some people began to whisper at this time. What Heng Yanlin sent is really a bit weird.


    "How can it look like a traditional Chinese medicine? Gifts and medicine? Don''t you wish someone else was ill


    The man on one side seemed to have just seen what Heng Yanlin had in his hands. His face suddenly changed and said, and then he was looking at Heng Yanlin. His eyes were full of hostility.


    "What do you mean, my grandfather is in good health. You are cursing my grandfather for getting sick earlier by sending such a thing?"


    The words fall, the rest of the visitors are looking at Heng Yan Lin, eyes are also with a trace of inexplicable look.


    It has to be said that this thing is really sent without any technical content.


    Where does anyone deliver things like this?


    How they looked at it, they all felt extremely inappropriate, as if Heng Yan Lin was really intentional and wanted to curse the old man.


    "What I want is just some herbs, which can''t be eaten by Hengyan."


    Seeing that these people misunderstand Heng Yanlin, Jun yuan is in a hurry and says.


    "Keep fit? Grandfather''s health is not good, where do you need these things? This is clearly the other side is cursing grandfather


    Listening to Jun yuan''s explanation, the young man on the side simply didn''t mean to listen. His eyes were very cold at the moment and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other a bit strange, oneself can not offend each other? From the moment the other side opened his mouth, Heng Yanlin could already feel that the other side was aiming at himself.


    At this moment, seeing the other party''s indomitable appearance, it is more certain that the other party is aiming at himself, which is somewhat strange in the heart.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin suddenly had some guess in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2114

    This guy, it should be for himself.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, listening to what the other side said at the moment, and suddenly understood that the other side was talking like this at the moment, thinking that it was very possible for him to come.


    Heng Yan Lin thought to here, but not wait for Heng Yan Lin to continue to speak.


    This person is a step forward, took Heng Yanlin''s hands of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I don''t understand. How can you take this as a birthday gift? Is it the feeling that my grandfather has lived for such a long time, although I feel that he should be ill, prepare for my grandfather in advance? "


    The man''s words become more and more excessive, but the rest of the people at this moment listen to these words, are unable to help but frown slightly.


    Although the words of this man are somewhat blunt, they are not unreasonable.


    In the heart of such a thought, they at the moment to look at Heng Yan Lin, want to see how Heng Yan Lin said.


    Heng Yanlin this time to still is the face is extremely calm appearance, light will this man look at this, is open to say, "although there is medicine, but with some of the medicine they see is not the same."


    "Different?"


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, the man suddenly ha ha a smile, casually is to tear the package in the hand directly.


    "What can be different? It''s just some herbs! How dare you give it to my grandfather at this time? It''s not a curse. It''s not a curse


    This move, attracted a lot of people at this time are frowning.


    Anyway, you are just a junior. How can you do such things at this time?


    Whatever it is, it doesn''t matter what it is! What qualifications do you have to move these things?


    However, this time, this guy is actually moving, but also directly scattered on the ground everywhere.


    At the moment, the old man''s face is not very good-looking, but this younger generation''s practice is a bit shameful, and also his face is thrown clean together!


    Jun yuan was at the side. Seeing this scene, her pretty face suddenly turned cold.


    "What are you doing? Is this something you can move? "


    Jun Yuan said angrily.


    Just the other party smell speech, but it does not care to see her, with the finger has been spilled to the ground of medicinal materials.


    "You can see for yourself what this guy gives. Is this a gift from a man?"


    Jun yuan looks down at the herbs under her feet. Although she feels that there is something wrong with sending these herbs, she can''t move them either!


    Thinking of this, she raised her head and looked at the cousin coldly.


    Just waiting for Jun yuan to speak, an old man came out and looked at the herbs on the ground with a dignified face.


    Then, his palm began to tremble slightly. He picked up a medicinal herb from the ground, sniffed it carefully, and observed it again. After confirming that it was correct, he got up and gave the man a very loud slap in the face.


    "What kind of thing are you? You can throw away such precious herbs at will!"


    At the moment, the old man was angry and worried. The people on the side of him were stunned.


    What''s the matter? Why is Zhang so angry at this time?


    In the past, when they saw this old picture, they all kept laughing, but they didn''t see each other so angry, let alone beat people.


    The beaten Wuyi turned his head and looked at Zhang Lao, his face full of burning pain, but now he did not dare to make a mistake in front of each other.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wuyi looked at the old man with a fawning face.


    He may be able to bluff in front of Heng Yanlin and say some words that can scold him.


    But in front of the old man, if he dare to have half a minute of disrespect, the people on the side can tear him up in minutes!


    "What''s the matter? What do you say! You even such precious medicinal materials are so casually thrown on the ground, who gave you the courage


    Old Zhang said as he looked at the herbs on the ground, his cheeks trembling.


    One side of the Wuyi listen to this, only feel a face muddled, do not know this old words exactly is what meaning.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s wrong with the medicine? Is there anything wrong? This is a common medicinal material. "


    Wuyi said with a face of grievance, with the rest of the people at this moment, also have a little puzzled will look at each other.


    Before seeing the other hand, he thought that the other side was trying to maintain Heng Yan Lin.


    But when I looked at it carefully, I found that it was not like this.


    "Ordinary herbs? If you are blind and insightful, don''t come out and be disgraced! Do you know what a herb is in it? It''s Polygonum multiflorum! "


    At this moment, Mr. Zhang said with some bitterness.Seeing so many precious and incomparably precious medicinal materials, it was completely in the violent dispatch of natural things, especially for people like him. After seeing this, he felt more and more heartache.


    Looking at this side of the guy, he is eager to directly slap the other side to kill.


    "It''s just Polygonum multiflorum. There''s something wrong with it."


    Seeing the other party scolding him like this, his martial arts are helpless. He clearly didn''t do anything wrong.


    As for treating yourself like this?


    Seeing that the other side seemed to have some distrust of his words, Zhang was even more angry.


    "Do you think it''s just a simple Polygonum multiflorum? This is a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum! Do you know the value of medicinal materials?


    If your grandfather ate such herbs, he would be healthy in the past few years. You know what!


    And you, a black sheep, pour such precious medicinal materials directly on the ground. What do you want me to say about you


    This is a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum in it. Such medicinal materials are so precious!


    Now this kind of medicinal materials, can be one by one all have disappeared, but this guy is actually so directly poured on the ground!


    No one else has seen him!


    The more he thought about it, he was about to spit blood.


    Looking at the ground has been sprinkled with herbs, but also anger in the heart.


    Looking at one side of the man, also more and more a little bad.


    At this moment, people around him were stunned. Then they were looking at Zhang Laolai. His eyes were full of amazement.


    This is a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum Thunb? Is it true or not?


    Not to mention others, but after thousands of years, some medicinal materials are extremely precious, even ginseng is like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2115

    Thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum Thunb!


    How did hengyanlin get such herbs?


    Now these medicinal materials have disappeared for a hundred years!


    People in the hearts of strange, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes also with a trace of surprise.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to these people. He was surprised to see the old man and recognize the medicine directly.


    Now, the old man on the side is not calm.


    "Brother Zhang, do you think there is a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum in this?"


    The old man stepped forward, looked at the herbs on the ground, and asked in a hurry.


    One side of Mr. Zhang looked at the old man, sighed a little and nodded his head.


    "Yes, and it''s still wild. Precious ones can''t be bought in the market now. If you eat something like this, you''ll live for a few more years.


    It''s a good thing that your grandson did. He threw such precious medicinal materials directly on the ground


    Speaking of this, he is in the heart to be angry, looking at one side of the Wuyi, and want to give each other a ruthless on.


    Only the one side of the Wuyi see the thrill.


    When he heard this, he turned pale.


    This kind of food is very suitable for him to eat!


    , what did his grandson do for several years! I wish he would die earlier!


    It was said that Heng Yanlin was cursing him?!


    If Heng Yanlin cursed him, this guy would have killed him directly!


    "What a villain!"


    The old man stomped his feet on the side of his anger. If it wasn''t for brother Zhang''s words, he didn''t know.


    Moreover, such herbs are poured directly, afraid that he will not eat.


    But now it''s not the same, and Xinkui knows, so this medicine must be eaten.


    Seeing the old man stomping his feet, Wu Yi''s face became stiff and incomparable. At the moment, he also knew that he should be in trouble.


    However, he was persuaded to come to hengyanlin after trouble, where will know, this thing will become like this!


    Li Wenyuan stood aside. Seeing this scene in front of him, his eyes flickered slightly.


    He is the one who commands the other.


    Before this, he accidentally saw what Heng Yanlin had in his hand. After a slight guess, he knew that this should be a gift from hengyanlin to the old man.


    At that time, he also smelled the taste of herbs inside, and his heart was a trace of plan.


    Therefore, this is the case now.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that hengyanlin is so famous in this medicinal material. It''s a mistake!


    But the question is, how did the guy in front of me get this medicine?


    Li Wenyuan was very strange in his heart, but he began to scan around in the eyes of no art. He clearly wanted to help himself out.


    Li Wenyuan can''t show up any more. With his previous affairs, he is not qualified to appear at this moment. Otherwise, it would be self humiliation.


    In addition, we can''t let the other party say it like this, otherwise his identity as the backstage gangster will be exposed.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Wenyuan turned to leave without hesitation.


    He knew that if he was really dug out, he would never let him go.


    With such a thought in his heart, he did not dare to stay any longer.


    Unable to see Li Wenyuan, Wu Yi''s face darkened and he knew that he had been abandoned.


    Seeing the old man on one side, he looked at himself with a dark face. He bent down and began to pick up the herbs on the ground.


    I just hope that after collecting all these herbs, the old man can let him go.


    However, the old man would not let him go so easily.


    Just after he cleaned up all these herbs, a middle-aged man came out of the room and slapped his son hard.


    There is no rule at all!


    This is the old man''s birthday party. Look what the fool has done!


    It''s a shame to my family now!


    Being slapped by his father''s slap is somewhat of a disgrace. I dare not have any resistance.


    Then it was in the other side has a bit of disgust in the hands of the move, run gray.


    "I''m really sorry, young man. My family has no upbringing, but I''ll make you laugh."


    The old man put away his gloomy and incomparable face, and looked at Heng Yan Lin, he was already full of a pleasant face.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, and then nodded gently at the other side, "nothing. It''s also Xinkui. Someone knows this medicine. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s my name that curses you, but I can''t run away."Heng Yan Lin didn''t care much about the things before, just saw the old man in front of him, or gently opened his mouth and said a word.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the old man''s face was slightly stiff.


    This thing is really like this. If not, I''m afraid that I would miss this medicine.


    It can be said that at this moment is extremely lucky.


    "Young man, where did you get this medicine?"


    One side of the old Zhang at this time, also went to Heng Yan Lin side, eyes a bit eager to see hengyanlin.


    If Heng Yanlin can buy enough from the drugstore, he would like to go bang bang luck, to see if there are such herbs.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, then shook his head.


    "Before that, an elder pointed to a place for me, and then I happened to collect it. If you want, I can''t give you a place."


    This place is very important to each other.


    This from the other side with the address to exchange their own medicinal materials, you can see.


    Therefore, hengyanlin can not easily let the place out.


    Hearing this, Hengyan Lin was very sorry.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know such a place. Otherwise, he would go to see if there were any other herbs.


    "That little brother should still have a lot of such herbs? I don''t know if you can sell some to me? "


    The elder''s eyes are a bit eager to see Heng Yanlin. His eyes are full of hope.


    If hengyanlin can sell this medicine to him, it is naturally the best.


    After all, in this way, he can have such medicinal materials to use, Millennium Polygonum multiflorum!


    This kind of medicine is very powerful. Once you have it, you can configure a lot of formulas. In addition, you can save a lot of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2116

    "I do have some Polygonum multiflorum in my hands, but I can''t sell them. I keep some of them myself. If it wasn''t for Junyuan''s father''s birthday, I would not have taken out such a little."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, and said it directly.


    Tone inside directly rejected the other party, did not want to give this Polygonum multiflorum to each other.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Zhang Lao opened his mouth slightly and then sighed.


    It''s a pity to know that there are such treasures, but they can''t get them. It''s really irritating.


    But even in the exasperation, he also knew that he could not get it from hengyanlin, so it was better to extinguish such a mind.


    Thinking of this, he was shaking his head, helpless.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side like this, a little bit funny, but still did not want to sell Polygonum multiflorum with each other.


    However, the old man listened to these words, and the corners of his mouth cracked.


    Thanks to his granddaughter, otherwise, he would not get such herbs!


    Thinking of this, he looked at the side of the collected herbs, more and more treasure up.


    It''s just a pity that it was sprinkled on the ground before.


    Thinking of this, his brow is inadvertently slightly wrinkled, in the heart at this moment for the grandson has been sentenced to death.


    After this guy, in his own family, don''t want to be valued!


    "Well, let''s see a good play. Please help yourself now. I hope you don''t mind if you have any bad reception."


    As the old man''s words fell, plates of exquisite food were brought to the table one by one.


    Heng Yanlin found a place, sat down directly and began to eat.


    This time, many people began to appear on the side, all came to speak with Heng Yanlin, and then left some contact information.


    Some people know from Leng Yuqing that Heng Yanlin''s identity is very unusual, so they want to leave a personal pulse, mix a face familiar.


    In the future, we all have cooperation.


    Hengyanlin knows the meaning of the other party, although we will not have any chance to meet in the future.


    But at the moment, it is not good to refute each other''s face.


    Also Xin Kui, these people are very sensible, left contact information, are one by one left.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin''s identity is also empty.


    Jun yuan came over with a smile at the moment. Seeing Heng Yanlin eating on his chair, he felt a bit funny.


    "You sneak in here and you''re just pretending you''re not making food."


    Fortunately, even if Lin yanheng has just done something, nothing will happen.


    Listening to Jun yuan''s words, Heng Yanlin looks up slightly and looks at each other.


    "I''m really hungry. I can''t help it."


    It was not long before he entered the cultivation. At this time, hengyanlin had the largest amount of food. He had already been hungry before. This time, he could finally eat. How could hengyanlin bear to live.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin say so, Jun Yuan thinks about it and nods helplessly.


    The other party is really hungry, that can''t be enough not to let each other eat?


    "By the way, where did you get that Polygonum multiflorum Thunb? Is it true that it has a thousand years of age?"


    Jun yuan looks at Heng Yanlin with great curiosity. After asking, he suddenly wakes up. Heng Yanlin mentioned that this place can''t be said before.


    When even if it is to say, "by the way, you just said, the place can''t say, I don''t ask."


    Hengyanlin saw each other so witty, to also have a bit of good feeling.


    "It''s true that there are thousands of years old. You don''t know that the medicinal materials like this will have a completely different effect after thousands of years. Even if the dying people are fed a little, they can still hold their breath."


    "Take a breath? Can it save lives? "


    "That''s not right. Hang on for a breath, just to maintain vitality, but still need follow-up treatment, but if the oil has run out and the lamp is dry, that is, it can make the other party live a little longer, and finally die."


    What Heng Yanlin said was very straightforward and clear. Jun yuan also understood the meaning of hengyanlin''s words, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    "It turns out that there are so many effects of herbal medicines of a thousand years old. No wonder the eyes of Master Zhang are full of longing. If there are such herbs in the hospital, then we will not worry that the patients will miss the best treatment time."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech to nod gently.


    If there are such herbs in the hospital, it can really improve the success rate.


    But this kind of medicine is too rare, and I''m afraid not everyone can use it."Don''t think about it. Such herbs are too rare."


    Heng Yanlin responded with disapproval and continued to eat the food on the table in front of him.


    Jun yuan held hands to support his chin, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, with a trace of brilliance.


    Heng Yanlin turns his head and sees Jun yuan looking at him like this and wants to say something, but Leng Yuqing comes over, followed by a middle-aged man with a somewhat pale face.


    After seeing this man, Heng Yan Lin was slightly stunned for a moment, and his eyes were more lingering on the other side''s face.


    "Jun yuan, I want to talk to Heng Yanlin about some things alone. I wonder if you can give us some time to be alone?"


    Leng Yuqing looks at Jun yuan politely and says softly.


    Jun yuan was extremely polite, "Uncle Leng, if you have something to look for Heng Yanlin, you can talk to him. I''ll look for him later. It''s the same thing."


    With that, Jun yuan left cleverly.


    Leng Yuqing looks at Heng Yanlin and smiles on his face.


    "Mr. Heng, I don''t know if we can move. Let''s go to one side and have a chat?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, think about, pick up a plate of food to one side.


    A moment later, the three people are walking to the balcony, where you can make sure that no one overhears them.


    "Let me introduce Mr. Heng. This is my good friend, Gu Yongci."


    Leng Yu Qing pointed to the middle-aged man beside him and introduced to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after nodding at each other, it is to put some food in his mouth.


    "Why, something happened at home and I want to help you?"


    Heng Yanlin was eating and talking. Although he was a bit vague, the two people on the side were still listening clearly at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2117

    The middle-aged man listened to Heng Yan Lin''s words, suddenly his face slightly changed.


    "How do you know? Guess it? "


    The man looks at hengyanlin with great suspicion. He just wants to know hengyanlin. This matter can be known by Leng Yuqing.


    He has been with Leng Yuqing, hengyanlin can not know in advance, so hengyanlin is guessing?


    After all, the other party was originally doing this. Most of the other people''s inquiries for Heng Yanlin were for such a thing. Therefore, the other party guessed that it was nothing strange.


    "You look pale, with a bit of black fog under your eyes, and there is a trace of evil spirit in your eyes. In addition, your feet are flighty. I think it''s eroded. I just solved the Fengshui affairs for Leng Yuqing just before.


    In this way, the purpose you are looking for is obvious


    So it''s still a guess.


    Gu Yongci was relieved when he heard this.


    As for the pile that Heng Yanlin said before, he did not put it in his heart.


    What kind of geomantic omen are you talking about?


    This thought in his heart, he looked at Heng Yan Lin, then asked.


    "Is there any way to crack it?"


    He is also holding the idea of trying to have a look, Leng Yuqing said so mysterious, if he does not come to see, it seems that he has a bit of regret.


    As for the rest, I''ll talk about it then.


    If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter.


    "You don''t seem to believe that I can help you. In that case, what do you come to me for? Do you want to go to a doctor in a hurry? "


    Heng Yanlin is still eating food, slightly a bit casual said, the whole person appears very light.


    By Heng Yanlin''s straightforward point, Gu Yongci is also a bit embarrassed. The man in front of him seems to be a bit out of whack.


    How can it be so straightforward? And the other party doesn''t seem to want to solve it for himself?


    Gu Yongci looked at Heng Yan Lin, since he was broken by Heng Yan Lin, he was not hiding anything.


    "It''s true. Although brother Leng has blown you very mysterious before, I haven''t seen your means, so I''m just skeptical. I just want to have a try.


    After all, in recent years, it has been a lot of trouble for me. "


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at each other and did not speak.


    At this time in my heart, I don''t want to solve this problem for the other party.


    Recently, Heng Yanlin has a lot of medicinal materials in his hands. He can boil them into medicinal materials after he goes back, and then he can practice them well.


    Their own time is quite urgent, where there is time for others to solve what.


    Seeing hengyanlin like this, Leng Yuqing can see it. Hengyanlin doesn''t seem to want to do it.


    A little bit anxious in my heart.


    This side of Gu Yongci can also be his good friend, he naturally hopes that Heng Yanlin can help each other.


    "You don''t want such an attitude, go and beg him! What I told you is true. In your situation, only Heng Yanlin can save you. You can''t do this. Since you want people to believe it, believe it to the end! "


    Cold Yu Qing is also angry.


    You are already like this. What are you going to do at this time?


    Do not believe in Heng Yan Lin, believe in the end, please help each other?


    Seeing Leng Yuqing said so, his side of the situation is also a bit strange, Gu Yongci bit his teeth slightly.


    "Mr. Heng, please help me once more!"


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, but he didn''t even lift his head.


    "Why help you? Because of the money? I don''t really lack it now. "


    Heng Yanlin''s speech appears light and light, and the sweat of Gu Yongci is directly flowing down.


    At the moment, he found that hengyanlin did not really intend to help him.


    So it seems that the other party may really have the ability!


    After all, only those who have the ability can have such a character.


    If this is a few cheaters, already want to see by every possible means, and then cheat money from their own hands.


    What about this?


    Heng Yanlin is not willing to help himself. He seems to have no effect on how he asks for it.


    Thinking of this, he is to turn his head to one side of Leng Yu Qing to see.


    Leng Yuqing helplessly took a look at this friend, and said it with the other party before.


    Since you want to invite the other party, you should believe in the end directly, but don''t be so skeptical.


    Now, it seems that Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to make a move."Mr. Heng, this man is a very good friend of mine. How about if you could spare some time to help? Whatever you want, we''ll do our best to prepare it for you. "


    Leng Yuqing put his posture very low and asked for Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is finally raised his head, this cold Yu Qing looked at, see the other side request to look at themselves.


    After a little hesitation, Heng Yan Lin sighed.


    "You say that you, your friend, don''t believe such things at all. Why do you ask him to come to me?"


    "He doesn''t believe it, but I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and I know that there won''t be a fake thing. I''ll know the people in it. If I know Mr. Heng''s hand, there''s absolutely no problem. Mr. Heng will trouble you this time. Let''s do something about it!"


    Leng Yuqing looks at hengyanlin with great sincerity, and then says.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then nodded helplessly.


    "Well, you said that. How could I refuse?"


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin should go down, Leng Yu Qing immediately felt a joy in his heart, and quickly nodded Gu Yongci to let the other party and himself thank Heng Yan Lin.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Heng."


    Gu Yongci at the moment can only with the side of Leng Yu Qing together, to Heng Yan Lin thanks.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll pick you up, sir?"


    Gu Yongci hesitated for a moment and said to Heng Yanlin.


    "Leave your address and I''ll go by myself tomorrow."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, but he didn''t want to say his address. Instead, he asked the other party to give him the address.


    The other party gave him his address, when hengyanlin went, he didn''t have to rush to arrange anything.


    Listening to this, Gu Yongci did not hesitate. He left his address to Heng Yanlin and left it. After seeing nothing, he turned and left with Leng Yuqing.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the address left by the other party, looked at it for a few seconds, then recorded it in his mobile phone, and then walked towards the hall with a plate.


    All the food on the plate is almost eaten. Heng Yanlin needs to add some other food.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2118

    When the banquet was over, Heng Yanlin went home directly in Jun yuan''s car.


    Jun yuan took a look at Heng Yanlin and wanted to say something, but hesitated for a moment, and then he didn''t say anything more.


    The next day, Heng Yanlin got up and practiced in the park for a moment. After looking at the time, he returned home after receiving his merits.


    After washing and gargling, Heng Yanlin ate a little breakfast and took a car to the other party''s company according to Gu Yongci''s address.


    This Gu Yongci''s identity seems to be really a little unusual. Heng Yanlin looks at the past, and the other party''s building is really brilliant.


    Heng Yanlin inquired about the front desk downstairs, but Gu Yongci knew about it. Now he also arranged the front desk. After Heng Yanlin came, he could take it to his office directly.


    Heng Yan Lin very smoothly came to each other''s office.


    Gu Yongci is in the office at the moment, seeing the arrival of hengyanlin, beckoning hengyanlin to sit behind, but his eyes are directly placed on another woman on one side.


    "Well, didn''t dad tell you? There''s nothing wrong with this. You''ll go back and wait for Dad to finish the work first? "


    Gu Yongci has a bit of helpless looking at the woman said.


    Heng Yan Lin just noticed that the other side was actually a woman in front of him, which seemed quite beautiful.


    This lets Heng Yanlin quite have some feeling, these rich family''s daughter seems to be each quite beautiful.


    However, Heng Yan Lin just took a look, that is, he took back his eyes. He had known many women before.


    Even in some of the beautiful, it is also experienced. At this moment, he is just an ordinary person. Naturally, it is impossible to attract Heng Yanlin in this way.


    "Dad, I heard that you''ve found a geomantic master. You don''t believe me now. You still want to believe such a liar. You want to cheat me. There''s nothing wrong with you!


    Dad is not that I said you, you are also a shrewd businessman. How could you be deceived by such a person?


    If I don''t check here, then you will be cheated by the so-called master! "


    Gu Lianci smell speech, immediately extremely dissatisfied with his father said.


    At the moment, if her father didn''t insist on doing so, she would not have said so in front of outsiders.


    Last night, she overheard the words, so she followed her father to come here in the morning, ready to persuade her father, so that her father would be cheated by the villain.


    This year''s cheater, is really numerous, the feeling fool is not enough!


    Gu Yongci smell speech, looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, eyes with a trace of embarrassment color.


    Heng Yanlin, sitting on one side, did not expect that he had just arrived and was treated as a liar.


    Immediately, Heng Yan Lin touched his nose a little speechless.


    However, his father''s eyes were keen when he noticed his kindness.


    Immediately, she turned her head and felt his nose awkwardly when she saw Heng Yanlin. She suddenly realized that this may be the liar she said.


    Immediately, Gu Lianci almost did not laugh.


    "Dad, isn''t it? So young guy said he was a geomantic master, you believe it? Those masters in the past, which is not seven old and eighty, dressed themselves as if they were fengxiandao bones?


    Such a young man, who would believe that he is a geomantic master? Dad, how can you believe such a guy? "


    Gu Lianci didn''t know what to say at this time.


    It''s not like a master in front of him.


    But in fact, the other side is not much like a liar, but now the society really can not judge people by their appearance.


    After Gu Lianci smiles, he looks at Heng Yanlin with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    So want to cheat to their home, she naturally won''t give Heng Yan Lin good face to see.


    Immediately, she reached out and pointed to the door on one side. "All right, Mr. liar, this is the end of your business today. Now please leave!"


    Gu Lianci''s face is full of disdain. Under such a good-looking appearance, she is actually a liar. When she thinks about this, she is extremely disgusted.


    Mr. Gu Yong looked at me, and then walked away


    Hengyanlin didn''t care much about it. He came here just because of Leng Yuqing. Hengyanlin just came here.


    But if the other party doesn''t believe in himself and let himself go, he will not want to stay for one or two.


    Gu Yongci hears the speech, immediately in the heart is anxious.


    Yesterday, after he separated from Heng Yanlin, Leng Yuqing took his life as a guarantee.What to say, hengyanlin is absolutely a famous geomantic master, let him believe in hengyanlin in any case.


    If hengyanlin is a liar, then hengyanlin cheated him how much money, he cold Yu Qing when all compensation.


    His friends have said the words to such a degree, where is he going to question Heng Yanlin at this time?


    In how to say, it also needs Heng Yanlin to display his ability first.


    At this moment, we don''t see hengyanlin exerting his ability, so let hengyanlin leave, how can we?


    In addition, now he has no other way. After thinking about it, it seems that Heng Yanlin in front of him can save himself.


    Immediately, he immediately stood up and walked quickly to Heng Yan Lin.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Heng. My daughter came back from overseas. I don''t know much about some things in China. I personally believe in Mr. Heng. I hope Heng Yanlin doesn''t mind my daughter''s words."


    Gu Yongci said extremely sincere, pulling hengyanlin is not ready to let hengyanlin leave.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech pour is gently nod.


    Previously thought that Gu Yongci didn''t believe in himself, so he let his daughter come to make trouble and let him leave with his daughter''s mouth.


    But now it doesn''t look like this. Since it is, it doesn''t mean that you can''t show it to each other.


    Gu Lianci looks at her in a great hurry.


    Before seeing my father, I still hesitated. I thought my father didn''t believe each other.


    But now look at the situation, only to find that they are wrong, their father but extremely believe in the appearance of Heng Yan Lin, so can go on like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2119

    "Dad, what''s wrong with you? How can you believe even such people now?"


    At this time, Gu Lianci did not know what to say. At this time, his father was just like being blinded.


    She said something, and her father couldn''t hear it.


    "You are looking at it. There will be something wrong then. It''s not too late to say it. Now you don''t want to say so much. Today, Mr. Heng must have a good look."


    See his daughter stare at hengyanlin endlessly, a look to give him death.


    Gu Yongci was helpless, and finally, he could only put a cruel word.


    Anyway, he has decided to believe in hengyanlin.


    It was also a rush to go to a doctor.


    His own family, but belongs to his own most clear.


    If it wasn''t for this, he would find hengyanlin.


    His father scolded him hard, and he gave a quick kiss to pity and felt very aggrieved.


    Then he turned his head and looked at hengyanlin, who wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say more.


    What are you talking about now? What should my father do if he drives her away directly?


    So thinking about it, she felt like she was still looking at it.


    Anyway, I will watch it, and at least there will be a time when hengyanlin will show a burst.


    Seeing her daughter finally did not mess up, Gu Yongci immediately relieved.


    "Mr. Heng, please start now."


    Hengyanlin put his hand at the mercy of Wen Yan Lin, "it has begun, but the problem of the accident is not here for you, and it is right in your home."


    "At home?"


    Gu Yongci was shocked by Wen Yan, and he thought it was in this office. He didn''t think that hengyanlin actually said he was in his home.


    "You nonsense, we have lived in our family for many years, and there has been nothing happened. How is there any problem in our family?"


    Gu Lian ciyan heard the words, and quickly responded to the way.


    She has been waiting for hengyanlin to show the flaw. At this time, she saw the crack of hengyanlin so obvious that it was easy to escape hengyanlin.


    When even the cold sound responds to a sentence.


    Hengyan Lin heard a smile, looked at the side of the thousands of gold, then opened to ask.


    "Since it''s your family that''s OK, why have you had nightmares when you sleep recently? And there''s a little bit of ghost pressure? "


    Gu Lianci has not believed hengyanlin much, even for the half sentence of hengyanlin has no half believe in the meaning.


    Just now after hearing the words of hengyanlin, his face suddenly changed.


    "How do you know it!"


    Gu pitifun screamed, looking at the face of hengyanlin, with a silk of fear.


    She never even talked about it by her father.


    Because of the recent events in her family, she knew that if she said it, she would be afraid that her father would be more worried.


    So she has been buried in the bottom of her heart.


    But in fact, she was afraid to sleep by the time she arrived at night.


    But it''s strange that in recent days, she went straight outside to sleep, and the feeling was a little bit less.


    But I can dream some strange dreams.


    "Daughter, is that true?"


    Gu Yongci heard the words, but also his face changed greatly. He turned his head and looked at his daughter''s pale face. He listened to her daughter''s words. Even if he understood it, it should be true.


    "No wonder you have been reluctant to sleep at home in the last period of time. What happened is happening. Why don''t you say that?"


    Gu Yongci only reacted at this time. His daughter had gone out to sleep before, and he didn''t want to be at home.


    There is one reason why it is.


    He was said to be broken by hengyanlin, but Gu Lianci still did not want to believe hengyanlin, but thought that he was blind.


    What''s more, it''s just that I''m having nightmares and nothing? What is a nightmare of sleeping these years?


    hum, I am just a little tired recently. Sleeping likes to dream, but it''s just dreaming. It''s not much


    He has a hard mouth.


    Seeing that the other party is unwilling to admit these things, hengyanlin is not very anxious or not worried.


    "You love it or not, but you need to say that, although you are out now, it seems that the situation has been better recently, but the basic situation has not changed. In a few days, even if you go to sleep abroad, some situations in your home will still appear.""Hum, is this the prelude to your feng shui master''s intimidating and letting the victim start to pay his money obediently?"


    Although Gu Lianci''s face was a little pale, she was still adamant.


    I won''t believe what you''re saying.


    Heng Yan Lin speechless, also lazy to pay attention to this guy, but turned to look at one side of Gu Yongci.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, if you believe me, take me to your home. If you don''t believe me, I''ll leave now. To tell you the truth, my time is very precious. I really don''t spend much time here."


    Can let him waste so much time here, it can be said that the other party can be worth showing off.


    It''s a pity that these people don''t know the identity of Heng Yanlin at all.


    Therefore, at the moment, Heng Yanlin also slightly impatient.


    Gu Yongci can see that hengyanlin is really not so eager to deal with this matter for their family.


    At the moment, after listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he quickly nodded at one side, and then got up to open the door in front of him.


    "Please come with me, sir. I''ll drive to my house and let him have a good look."


    Said, is to take Heng Yan Lin toward the side of the elevator.


    Seeing this, Gu Lianci hurriedly followed up.


    At the moment, she wanted to stop, but seeing her father''s firm appearance, she sighed a little.


    Even if I know how to say it, I''m afraid my father won''t agree with his words. He will definitely send Heng Yanlin to his home to have a look.


    In that case, what she said was useless.


    Thinking of this, she was helpless.


    Heng Yan Lin has no mind to pay attention to so many, see Gu Yongci is very determined to take his own to have a look, this just looks better.


    A moment later, the three people got on the car. Gu Yongci drove the car to his home. He directly left the affairs of the company to his subordinates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2120

    "Mr. Heng, why does this happen in my family? In principle, our family has lived for such a long time, and we have nothing to do with it. "


    Gu Yongci looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, quietly asked.


    All of a sudden, he felt something very wrong.


    At this moment, it seems that hengyanlin is quite familiar with the appearance. Naturally, he inquired about hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin heard the speech, thought about it and then said, "this is not necessarily. Although there has been nothing wrong with your family, in fact, sometimes things around you will always affect your family.


    For example, some evil spirit suddenly forms, and then has some influence on your family, or some things that your family suddenly brought back recently.


    Some things have a certain evil spirit in themselves, and then directly affect your family. Naturally, it is OK


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth at one side, listening to Gu Yongci nodding repeatedly.


    Then a slight frown on the brow.


    Heng Yanlin noticed the other side''s face, "how, what object did your family take back recently?"


    "Not yet."


    Listen to Heng Yanlin inquiry, Gu Yongci directly shook his head, extremely positive response.


    Hengyanlin see this, immediately also don''t speak, in the end is what object is photographed, then go to his home can know.


    It is quite strange that Gu Lianci on one side has not opened his mouth to say anything, but is very quiet.


    After seeing Heng Yan Lin, he felt very relaxed, and naturally he was lazy to take care of this guy.


    It''s the best thing to be quiet.


    A moment later, the car stopped in front of a small foreign house.


    There are individual residents here, and the house is built with some exquisite feeling.


    However, it can be seen that there is indeed some time.


    Gu Yongci stopped the car, Heng Yanlin took the lead to get out of the car and looked up at the house in front of him.


    Just at the first glance, Heng Yanlin is slightly frowned.


    "What, what have you found?"


    Gu Yong quit the car, and hurriedly went to Heng Yan Lin''s side, and asked in a rather hasty way.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, "the problem should be your house, the evil spirit is extremely serious, in such a house to live, afraid is less than a month, your family all will enter the hospital."


    If this happens for a long time, all of them will die suddenly. Even the hospital can''t save their lives.


    This sentence, Heng Yanlin in the end did not say.


    But Gu Lianci on one side was discontented and took over the words and said, "what are you talking about? We are a good family! Where is our house as mysterious as you said


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech also don''t care, looked at this retort hard woman, immediately is a sneer.


    "If so, why do you feel so uncomfortable going home? Instinctively want to get out of here? "


    Gu Lianci opened her mouth slightly, then her eyes twinkled and did not speak.


    Gu Lianci did not speak, but Gu Yongci was shocked.


    "Mr. Heng, how do you know? Every time I come back, when I see this house, I want to leave instinctively. I don''t want to live here. I thought it was the recent events that made me upset. Now it seems that this is not the case? "


    He could see clearly that his daughter felt like himself.


    In this way, this thing is much more weird.


    If you are the only one like this, then these things can be said clearly.


    But in addition to their own daughter, this thing can be a bit weird.


    "Your houses are full of evil spirits. Although you can''t feel it yourself, your biological instinct is still there. You feel that you can live here and have some shelter for yourself, so you will instinctively leave."


    Heng Yanlin explained a sentence lightly on the side and continued to observe the surroundings to see if there were conditions for the formation of evil spirit.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin such an explanation, Gu Yongci slightly understand some, "then if we move directly, this evil spirit will affect us?"


    "Of course."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, the head also did not return to say a word.


    "Why? We are no longer here. How can the evil spirit here affect us? "


    Gu Yongci hears the speech and asks in a hurry. The tone is full of urgency.


    If this is really the case, unless our family is to solve the problem here, there will be problems everywhere?


    "Because your family has lived here for too long, your breath has been left here. In geomantic science, this house represents you. If it is damaged, it will directly affect your family."Gu Yongci smelled the speech and his face was ugly.


    "Mr. Heng, you can see where the problem is?"


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head. "It seems that the problem is not outside. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "Well, well, let''s go in and have a look."


    Gu Yongci naturally won''t refuse anything. At this moment, he nodded again and again, and then he took Heng Yan Lin to the house.


    Hengyanlin three people walk into the house, two people at this time can feel, feel extremely uncomfortable instantly.


    Seeing the two people''s manner, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly.


    But Heng Yanlin has nothing in his hand at the moment, and he has no way to help them.


    "It seems that there is absolutely something wrong with this house. As soon as I come in, I feel extremely uncomfortable."


    Gu Yongci opened his mouth at the moment and said that he could feel that his daughter on one side was a little uncomfortable.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, thinking that his body to be a little spiritual power, waved his hand, let two people stretch out their hands.


    After that, Heng Yanlin took out a little water from one side and drew a symbol in their hands after gently touching the tip of his finger.


    When the symbol falls, they suddenly look slightly stunned. They only feel a slightly cool feeling, and they are directly immersed in their own physical strength. At this time, those feelings just disappeared.


    "Is this


    Two people look at Heng Yan Lin, eyes with a trace of shock.


    If the rest of the matter, or what other means, may be able to explain.


    But the problem is, Heng Yanlin just took water, and then wrote some inexplicable things in their palms. At this time, they felt that the uncomfortable feelings in their bodies had disappeared completely.


    Such means have never been seen before.


    If this had not been guessed wrong, Heng Yanlin''s method was really powerful and incomparable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2121

    At this time, Gu Lianci also clearly felt the changes in her body at the moment.


    At this moment, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, has also become extremely shocked.


    She knew that the geomantic master in front of her had some skills.


    At the moment, all her prejudices are really prejudices!


    "It''s just a little bit of hand."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately after a query, immediately is in each room began to check up.


    The evil spirit in each room seems to be the same. The key is the source of the evil spirit, but Heng Yanlin has no clue.


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrows wrinkled, feeling that this thing seems to have a little strange.


    In principle, it is easy to see the source of this evil spirit.


    For example, what kind of environmental impact, or what other objects, etc.


    Heng Yan Lin along the windows of each room, even the kitchen has not let go.


    But I haven''t seen anything wrong outside.


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    Heng Yanlin frowned deeply and felt that the matter seemed to be a bit tricky.


    Gu Yongci smell speech, see hengyanlin are frowning, suddenly slightly tight in the heart.


    "Mr. Heng, didn''t you find out where this evil spirit came from?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded, "yes, it should be easy to find the source of this evil spirit, but I have seen it outside, and there is no external influence. This evil spirit seems to appear out of thin air.


    Is it possible to say that the source of this evil spirit lies in the bottom of the earth? But it''s impossible. "


    Heng Yanlin frowned and thought.


    "Maybe it''s under the ground? After all, we can''t see anything underground. "


    At this time, Gu Lianci opened his mouth very attentively.


    After knowing that hengyanlin is not a liar, and hengyanlin''s ability is quite powerful, she is very respectful to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then shook his head, "if it is underground, then the source of this evil spirit should have appeared long ago. It is absolutely not at this time that it suddenly appears.


    Unless something like earth movement happens recently, otherwise, the status quo will be maintained. "


    This is also the reason why hengyanlin feels that it is unlikely to be underground.


    After all, if it was underground, it would have looked like this a long time ago.


    If not, then hard is the rest of the possibilities.


    Listening to hengyanlin''s words, they both nodded after they looked at each other. They felt that hengyanlin''s words were reasonable.


    Heng Yanlin frowned and thought, then glanced at two people.


    All of a sudden, Heng Yan Lin''s eyes slightly a meal, and then will be this Gu Yongci dead look at.


    When Heng Yanlin looks at him like this, Gu Yongci is stunned. He doesn''t know why Heng Yanlin looks at himself like this all of a sudden.


    "It seems that you are getting worse."


    Heng Yanlin looks at the other side, after seeing the other side''s face a group of evil spirit, at the moment, unexpectedly, there are some changes, immediately eyebrows can not help but pick.


    Gu Lianci''s face changed slightly when she heard the words.


    "Why? As soon as I heard it, I knew it was not a good thing. Gu Lianci was naturally worried about her father


    "It seems that this evil spirit is specially for you."


    All of a sudden, Heng Yanlin has some clues.


    I''m afraid the evil spirit doesn''t move, but now that this thing has an action, it''s much simpler.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, Gu Yongci suddenly face slightly changed.


    "Mr. Heng means that someone wants to hurt me?"


    "It''s like this," Heng Yanlin nodded. Walking to one side, a moment later came to Gu Yongci''s room.


    "Is this your room?" Heng Yanlin looked at the house and asked for advice.


    "It''s my house," Gu responded nervously.


    Heng Yanlin looked around, and after a careful inspection, he let Gu Yongci walk around again, and then his eyes were slightly fixed.


    "I don''t know why. I feel more and more uncomfortable when I come back to this house. The one that Mr. Heng just drew for me seems to have lost its function."


    Gu Yongci slightly stretched his body, with a trace of pain on his face.


    It can be seen that the other party seems to be in here, looking extremely uncomfortable.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, slightly shook his head, "this thing is specifically for you, and it is here, you can be comfortable on the strange."


    When they heard this, their faces changed slightly, and without waiting for them to say anything, Heng Yanlin went directly to the side of the door frame, which was directly pulled down by Heng Yanlin."Bang Dang!"


    A very clear voice sounded, and then people saw that there were more on the ground with a trace of ancient bronze daggers.


    In the dagger to, there seems to be a little bit of blood, at the moment it looks very charming.


    Seeing this, their faces suddenly changed.


    When did this thing get in here? Why didn''t they notice it before? What the hell is going on here?


    At this time, their faces became rather ugly. They had never thought that there would be such a thing in it.


    "How did this thing come into this door frame?"


    Needless to say, both of them understood that it was this thing that made these things happen to their own family.


    With the dagger inside the door, and still aimed at the bed, this put clearly is to own small life ah!


    Gu Yongci''s face was ugly and incomparable. At the moment, it was even more a flash of evil spirit.


    Heng Yanlin leaned over and picked up the dagger and weighed it slightly.


    "Yes, it is. It has a strong evil spirit. It is just facing your bed. It seems that someone sneaks it into it and wants your life."


    Heng Yanlin took a little look, and he understood what was going on inside.


    Gu Yongci''s face was ugly. He looked at the door frame with a silk mark on it. He saw it very clearly. This thing was really aimed at his doorframe.


    "Thank you very much. If not for Mr. Heng this time, I don''t know how I died."


    Think about these days down, but I have been suppressed by something in general, all day long there is no spirit, only feel that their lives are suppressed.


    This kind of feeling only made his face look ugly and incomparable, but also Xinkui that he met Heng Yanlin. Otherwise, he would not be in peace until he died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2122

    The dagger in his hand seems to have a little bit of a doorway.


    Hengyanlin can feel that the dagger is very angry, and it is full of blood evil spirit. But hengyanlin himself is very clear that this blood is not recently contaminated.


    It seems that long ago, there was already blood, just existed all the time.


    "You are welcome. I am also asked by Lengyu Qing."


    While watching the dagger in his hand, hengyanlin responded a little.


    Listening to the words, Gu Yongci was embarrassed. When he really wanted to say it, he was really polite to hengyanlin.


    Before, hengyanlin had been asked to help him, but what about him?


    Before that, hengyanlin said that. As a result, he had not believed hengyanlin very much. If he had no other way, he could only ask for hengyanlin.


    Even if it is true then, I don''t know how to die.


    However, in addition to hengyanlin, this matter should also thank his friends more seriously. If it is not his friend''s direct guarantee, it is said that hengyanlin is extremely powerful and completely believes.


    Even today, he will not be skeptical let hengyanlin come to check.


    "Anyway, thank you so much today. Please also invite Mr. Heng to enjoy his face and have a meal at night."


    What hengyanlin has in his hand is completely premeditated to put in. He has a little bit of head at the moment, so he needs to deal with it.


    When eating, he naturally hopes that hengyanlin can wait a little, and then he will set up a banquet to invite hengyanlin at night.


    Hengyanlin heard that after seeing each other, he did not refuse the other party.


    Although not how to go to this kind of banquet, but hengyanlin is very clear, since here, naturally also to accept the goodwill of others.


    Hengyanlin left, Gu Yongci began to check the previous time, there were guests who had come to their own house.


    The people in this area are still very good to check, and he has some goals at this time.


    If such a guy is not removed, he will feel very sad. This kind of person hides in the dark, and he may not be able to hand at him any day.


    He was afraid that such a thing was happening.


    Return home to hengyanlin, after seeing their remaining herbal medicines, and then reorganize.


    See if you can make up the rest of the prescription.


    After a good arrangement, after discovering that the rest is not able to form the rest of the medicine, hengyanlin frowns slightly, but sighs.


    There is no way to solve this problem, and hengyanlin is not in the process of striving.


    After a little bit of sorting out, the calculation time has almost to go to the university to check in.


    Hengyanlin thought, began to organize clothes, along with some people sent some text messages, such as cold lotus language some are friends of hengyanlin.


    I am going to college to report to them. It is natural that we should tell them about it.


    Otherwise, they are going to leave, but they don''t know the situation at all, even if they will complain about their words.


    After seeing the news from hengyanlin, several people in lenglian language were stunned. Wanwan didn''t want to leave so soon.


    Lenglian hesitated and sent a message to hengyanlin, hoping to be able to gather with hengyanlin at night.


    Hengyanlin looked at the text message, and his eyebrows were slightly picked.


    Gathering to also have nothing, but on the other side, Jun yuan also sent a message to hengyanlin, the same is to say to gather.


    There is dinner in hengyanlin at night.


    If he thinks about this, he decides to make arrangements for cold lotus language. Then it will be OK to let Jun yuan pass by.


    Along with hengyanlin and Jun Yuan said, then will give each other the position.


    After all this, it was evening, and hengyanlin came to a hotel.


    Gu Yong resigned to pack the box, after seeing hengyanlin, he hurriedly welcomed him out, and his face was full of joy and he looked at him.


    "This time, I really want to thank Mr. Heng. If it is Mr. Heng, I have something like this in my family, even if I don''t know how to solve it."


    "Thank you, you said it once before, and you don''t have to say it."


    Hengyanlin put his hand at hand, and then he said a word.


    Listening to hengyanlin''s words, Gu Yongci nodded, and then invited hengyanlin to enter the box. After hengyanlin came in, it was found that there was still cold Yu Qing in the box.


    "How to say, Lengyu Qing also introduced you to me, and the person who thanked this time should have him."


    Gu Yongci saw hengyanlin, who noticed hengyanlin in his eyes, worried that hengyanlin was a little dissatisfied with the matter. He explained a word in a hurry.Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, but he waved his hand, showing a light and light look.


    "What''s the matter? It''s all friends. If you''re the only three of us, it''s a bit uncomfortable. If there are more people, it''s more lively."


    Listen to Heng Yan Lin completely indifferent to the appearance, Gu Yongci immediately relieved.


    Leng Yuqing feels that the other side is too fussy. Hengyanlin is not such a stingy person.


    "Speaking of it, otherwise I would like to invite this meal. Before that, Mr. Heng helped me once, and I didn''t thank him very much."


    Leng Yuqing stood up and poured a glass of wine to Heng Yanlin himself, and said with a smile on his face.


    Gu Yongci heard the speech and immediately waved his hands, "this is not good. Today I talked to Mr. Heng. This meal must be invited by me. If you want to invite yourself, you are going to ask the other party."


    Gu Yongci is very firm. No matter how, he talked with Heng Yanlin before that. How can there be any change?


    What''s more, it''s not easy to ask Heng Yanlin out.


    For someone with the ability like Heng Yanlin, he naturally knows how difficult it is to make an appointment with him.


    See the other side does not agree, cold Yu Qing hit a mouth, slightly feel a little regret.


    This is also a time ago, he forgot this thing for a while. Seeing Gu Yongci inviting each other to dinner, he remembered that he had not invited Heng Yanlin to dinner.


    Thinking of this matter in his heart, he felt a little helpless, and also felt that he was not careful enough.


    In principle, I should have known that I had to do this before.


    It seems that Lin will not have a chance to leave for long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2123

    Hengyanlin doesn''t know what the other party wants, and he doesn''t care much about inviting dinner.


    They are all familiar people. At this time, the meal is very casual, and the table seems to be very happy.


    An hour later, people are full of food and drink. Gu Yongci is ready to take hengyanlin to play.


    It''s just that lenglianyu has already reserved a place. Now even Jun yuan has gone with her, waiting for hengyanlin.


    When Heng Yanlin talked about this matter with the other party, Gu Yongci immediately expressed his deep understanding.


    "Since they are all your friends, I don''t have to go. After all, as far as you younger generation is concerned, if I go, you will not be able to play. In this way, Lianci, you can go with me. At that time, all the expenses of Mr. Heng will be paid by you."


    Gu Yongci felt that it was just a meal, but he could not express his gratitude to Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, I think I should pay more.


    Gu Lianci immediately nodded, in the heart is extremely agreed, but she wants to be close to hengyanlin, and then see if she can learn more from hengyanlin.


    Since seeing these means of Heng Yan Lin, she was fascinated.


    Hengyanlin originally wanted to refuse, but seeing that the other party had already arranged, he could only nod helplessly.


    The heart is extremely clear, there is afraid that has already bought the single, how can there be such a thing to Gu Lianci?


    However, this word, hengyanlin in the end did not say, after a little hesitation, hengyanlin with Gu Lianci came to the place.


    Just wait until Heng Yanlin determined the place, pour is Leng for a moment.


    Gu Lianci is aware of Heng Yanlin''s wrong face and looks at him strangely.


    "What''s the matter? How do you look? "


    Gu Lianci looks at Heng Yan Lin and looks a bit strange.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the bar in front of him, smiles and shakes his head.


    "Nothing. I didn''t expect that the other party invited such a place."


    This is a place where Heng Yanlin worked in the past. However, he was calculated by a waiter here and lost his job. Even his original salary was not paid to hengyanlin.


    "What''s wrong with this place?"


    Gu Lianci still didn''t understand what Heng Yanlin meant. She looked at the place from top to bottom. She had been to this place and was familiar with it.


    "Maybe the other party knows that you''ve already eaten it, and you can''t find a restaurant right now."


    Gu Lianci also thinks that Heng Yanlin thinks that the other party''s place is the song bar or something, so he feels a bit strange, so he explains.


    As a matter of fact, she was right. Lenglianyu knew that Heng Yanlin had a dinner appointment. Naturally, she did not want to book a hotel.


    It''s a place of entertainment.


    Just, what Heng Yan Lin is surprised at is not this matter at all.


    "Nothing. Let''s go in together."


    Hengyanlin smiles and takes the lead to walk towards the inside. Hengyanlin is quite familiar with here. After inquiring about the specific position, he strides in directly.


    At this moment, a waiter is to see hengyanlin.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s moment, he was stunned for a moment, and then carefully identified, the corner of his mouth suddenly showed a sneer.


    How can this guy have the face to come here? But this is not where the other party can afford to spend, right?


    Had been kicked away before, how does the other side return? Is it hard to come back for a salary?


    The waiter carefully identified a number of, determined to be Heng Yanlin, immediately turned around and left.


    In his opinion, where hengyanlin can afford to spend here, he must have come to find fault, or is to pay.


    Although the original salary should have been given to hengyanlin, in order to make hengyanlin more disgusted, he made some moves behind his back.


    So it directly interrupted Heng Yanlin''s opportunity to get wages.


    At the moment, hengyanlin is delivering to the door. Naturally, he can''t let go of hengyanlin. He has to put an end to the possibility of making trouble on the other side.


    A moment later, Xiao Lang with another person, directly blocked the way of Heng Yan Lin.


    "Why, this place is not where you can come. Since you are no longer working here, you should stay away from here. You have worked here and know that there are some upper class people in it. Where is the place where you, a little punk, can stay?"


    Xiao Lang looks at Heng Yan Lin with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Gu Lianci, who followed Heng Yanlin on one side, was stunned for a moment. This time, he understood why Heng Yanlin was stunned when he saw this place before.


    "Have you ever worked here?"


    Gu Lianci takes a look at hengyanlin and is puzzled. Where does hengyanlin need to stay here?Heng Yan Lin smell speech nodded, but not wait for Heng Yan Lin to speak.


    One side of the small Lang also noticed Gu Lianci, in the moment of seeing Gu Lianci, he immediately was a bright eye.


    This is a very beautiful woman, even here, it is very rare.


    However, he can''t afford to hook up with some women here, but at this moment, there should be no problem.


    Can be brought here by Heng Yan Lin, presumably also won''t have what identity just right.


    This is the idea in his heart, the heart was originally extremely despised Heng Yan Lin, now associated with the side of the woman are he looked down on a few points.


    But look down on the light, the beauty of this woman is beyond doubt.


    "Sister, don''t you know that the man beside you was just a wage earner here before? A month''s salary is not enough to pay for my own expenses, and now I''ve been expelled.


    I tell you, there is no future to follow such a man. Look, although I am also a part-time worker, I am also a foreman. How about following me directly? "


    Small Lang is not polite, directly to the side of Gu Lianci on the Frank incomparable said, a picture to the other side to follow their own appearance.


    Heng Yanlin can''t laugh or cry, but this guy is a lot of guts.


    But this guy was very clear about this.


    Just now, looking at the guy in front of him, Heng Yanlin just feels that the other side is just a clown. He can crush him with his own free hand.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin even feels like a waste of his time talking to each other.


    Gu Lianci smelled the words on one side, and saw the other side''s rudeness, and her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Look at the eyes of this small Lang can not hide the disdain, as well as looking at a clown like look, directly revealed completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2124

    This guy, it seems, is just a worker here.


    Although hengyanlin had worked here before, but even if hengyanlin had worked here, how could he?


    In how to say, Heng Yanlin''s ability is beyond doubt.


    People who have the ability to work here are just to experience life, or what other plans Heng Yanlin has.


    But in front of this guy, the other party works here, that really belongs to the other party''s own incompetence.


    Such a thought in the heart, at the moment, looking at the guy in front of me, the natural look in his eyes is full of scorn.


    Even Gu Lianci is lazy to talk to this guy in front of him at the moment.


    Xiao Lang is not blind. Now he looks at each other''s eyes clearly, and his face is blue.


    "Little girl, you dare to look at me with such eyes. Who do you think you are?"


    With that, he would come forward and slap each other.


    He didn''t pay attention to the guy who came with Heng Yanlin!


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin''s face sank.


    Anyway, Gu Lianci is coming here with her. If she is beaten by the other party, what is it?


    What''s more, Gu Lianci will have such an encounter at this time, which is entirely because of himself. Heng Yanlin can''t let the other party be beaten because of himself.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin stepped forward and grabbed each other''s wrist. In Xiaolang''s eyes, he kicked out directly, and then kicked him to the wall behind him.


    Gu Lianci was relieved when she saw this scene.


    Now I look at the waiter in front of me, and my eyes are even colder.


    Sure enough, this thing is an incorruptible thug, such as Heng Yanlin, who can''t be seen everywhere.


    There must be other reasons for Heng Yanlin to work here, but this guy is really just a work thing.


    Unexpectedly a word does not agree, want to start to hit people, also Xin Kui side of Heng Yan Lin in.


    Otherwise, she would have suffered a lot today.


    Gu Lianci thinks of this, and looks at Heng Yanlin with a trace of brilliance in his eyes.


    Look at Heng Yan Lin, where is like this guy in front of me, so vulgar!


    Xiaolang was so kicked by hengyanlin, suddenly felt his gall would vomit out.


    After a long time, he came back to me, grabbed his walkie talkie and said, "security, come to the door quickly. There''s a disturbance here!"


    Xiao Lang in the previous time, did not think of the side of the Heng Yan Lin dare to his hand.


    However, such a move, he has reason to clean up Heng Yan Lin.


    Damn the guy, even he dares to move, just now you can send someone to clean up hengyanlin!


    As for the woman on this side, she dared to look at him with such eyes before, and could not run away later!


    "Boy, you have a lot of courage, but you can''t run away this time!"


    Xiao Lang looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which is full of cold color.


    Heng Yanlin sneered, but he didn''t feel a bit worried about what the other side said.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t open his mouth to say something, but Gu Lianci on one side said in a very angry way at the moment.


    "I don''t believe it when you call out your manager. It''s just clear that you want to do something, but you still want the villain to report first?"


    Gu Lianci is very angry in her heart. She really doesn''t believe it. With her family background, she can''t clean up the guy in front of her!


    At the thought of this guy, she wanted to shoot at herself at the moment, and her face was very ugly.


    Small Lang smell speech, sneer will this Gu Lianci look at.


    "What kind of thing do you want to see our manager? As I said, my colleagues just saw it clearly. It was he who started to beat people. You said that I did. Who have scars on you? "


    Xiao Lang is not worried about Gu Lianci''s words. In his opinion, the guy in front of him can solve the problem in minutes.


    Even if your manager comes, it''s on your side.


    Gu Lianci has no worries about this.


    Gu Lianci listened to the other party''s words and almost stamped her feet without anger.


    That is, she doesn''t know the owner of the store here. Otherwise, she would call to ask what the boss of the store is doing.


    Not waiting for Gu Lianci to speak, a few people rushed to the side.


    After seeing the footprints on Xiaolang''s body, his face suddenly changed slightly. When he turned his head, he saw Heng Yanlin, who was confronting Xiaolang, and his eyes suddenly sank."What''s going on?"


    Several security guards came to Xiaolang, followed by several waiters. They were Xiao Lang''s colleagues, and in the past, they were also Heng Yanlin''s colleagues.


    "This guy, who used to be a waiter here, had some disputes before, and now he comes here to make trouble!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Lang immediately replied.


    Hearing this, Gu Lianci''s face was gloomy.


    This guy, as expected, is like what the other side said. When this guy comes, he starts to confuse black and white!


    The more I think about it, the more ugly Gu Lianci looks at the moment.


    "You''re talking nonsense. It''s clear that you want to do something. After being stopped, you will be beaten directly!"


    Gu Lianci couldn''t listen to the other side''s black and white, and her face turned red when she spoke.


    Xiao Lang smell speech, immediately sneer at this fool, really.


    At this time, he was still quibbling.


    I don''t want to see who the people on this side believe in?


    As far as the situation is concerned, the people on my side are all colleagues. What is the other side?


    What''s more, even if their colleagues believe in each other, they will only face themselves now.


    "What evidence do you have?"


    A security guard on one side asked.


    Gu Lianci suddenly hears the speech, suddenly slightly stunned, the evidence, she still seriously has no evidence.


    Small Lang in one side sneer repeatedly, "this guy, after hitting a person, now feel guilty, unexpectedly still want to overturn black and white!"


    Xiao Lang pointed to Heng Yan Lin with his hand, and then, regardless of what the other side said, he opened his mouth to several security guards on one side and said, "don''t say anything else. Catch this guy in the security room, and then everything will be clear."


    Xiao Lang, with a grim smile on his face, took him to the security room to clean up the other party. Otherwise, it would be easy to be seen by some visitors here, which is not easy to deal with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2125

    Hengyanlin actually to also don''t care, is to enter this security room.


    After all, in Heng Yanlin''s opinion, how can these people tolerate themselves even if they go in?


    Just now, Heng Yanlin looks at these guys in front of him, but he doesn''t want to go in at all.


    As for the willingness is also extremely simple, that is, hengyanlin feels that, what are these people? Is it difficult for these people to follow the past, then they have to follow?


    As far as the words at this moment are concerned, hengyanlin is naturally lazy to pay attention to each other.


    Immediately, Heng Yan Lin coldly took a look at these guys, then sneered.


    "By you? You want to take me there, too? I''m afraid you''ll regret it if you take it with you. "


    Heng Yanlin directly opened his mouth to say a word, the words fell down, one side of the small Lang suddenly ferocious smile.


    "Why, I think you are afraid of the past."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, straight roll white eyes, this guy is how to see their own fear?


    But now Heng Yanlin has been too lazy to talk to each other so much, and directly waved his hand, "OK, for such a guy as you, I''m really lazy to pay attention to it. Now you still have a little chance to go directly to the side, and I can ignore the things you do at the moment."


    Heng Yanlin also wants to go in earlier, and at this moment he is naturally lazy to pay attention to each other.


    But Heng Yanlin thinks so, the rest of the people on the side don''t think so.


    Small Lang saw Heng Yan Lin directly shrink back, immediately eyebrows slightly pick, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes full of fun.


    He can see that Heng Yanlin is a fierce opponent at the moment. Otherwise, how could he be so timid?


    Thinking of this in his heart, he is looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, more and more playful.


    "Boy, do you think you can understand now if you want to know? Go ahead, take the man away, and say


    Xiaolang also don''t want to continue to say so much nonsense.


    Anyway, it''s not easy to start at this moment. Take Heng Yanlin away directly. When it comes, someone can do it and clean up the other party.


    After this thought, he naturally did not want to stay here.


    Xiao Lang words fall, the rest of the people on the side at this time, immediately began to move, and then is ready to take people directly away.


    Hengyanlin saw this scene, eyebrows slightly pick.


    It seems that I need to do it now.


    Gu Lianci is worried. Heng Yanlin''s ability is extremely incredible. She knows this.


    But hengyanlin''s ability is fierce, but hengyanlin should also be just an ordinary person?


    Now it''s hard to beat four fists with both hands.


    "What do you do, call your manager out, I don''t believe it! You have such a lawless guy in your shop


    Gu Lianci is very anxious at one side. At this moment, it is a cold voice.


    One side of the small Lang smell speech sneer repeatedly, want to call his manager to come over now? How is that possible?


    Besides, even if the manager came, he would not let the other side feel better!


    After all, when the manager comes, he will only believe his words. How can he believe the words of the two opposite people.


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, and his eyes twinkled slightly. He had already blocked Gu Lianci on one side behind him, but he just started.


    Heng Yanlin has never been afraid of anyone.


    When a group of people were ready to start, suddenly they saw two beautiful figures coming out from inside.


    After seeing Heng Yan Lin, both of them were stupefied for a moment, and then hurriedly came over.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say it was at the door? Why haven''t you come in yet? "


    Jun yuan looks at Heng Yanlin and says something discontented.


    They have prepared a lot of things inside, waiting for Heng Yanlin to come in.


    As a result, after knowing that hengyanlin had arrived, he waited for a moment inside and did not see hengyanlin come in.


    It doesn''t seem good to call to urge Heng Yanlin. They think about it and then come out to have a look.


    If Heng Yan Lin arrived, they would take people directly in. If not, they would wait.


    Hengyanlin hears the speech and turns to see Jun yuan and lenglianyu.


    "It''s nothing. There''s just a delay here."


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan waved his hand and responded with a very indifferent.


    Two people smell speech, turn a look is to see a few security seems to be ready for the appearance of Heng Yan Lin.


    Immediately, two people''s pretty faces suddenly a cold.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t do anything to the guests who come here!"


    At this time, Jun yuan yelled coldly.


    When she spoke, her voice was full of cold, and her eyes were full of dissatisfaction.This position, can be her choice, the result is Heng Yan Lin arrived, but was embarrassed.


    Even if hengyanlin won''t blame herself for this, she will still feel uncomfortable. If hengyanlin thinks that this matter is arranged by herself, it will be terrible!


    Xiao Lang''s mood is very bad at the moment.


    What is Heng Yanlin? He was very clear before.


    What''s going on now? It''s ok if the other party takes a beauty with him. At this time, there are two beauties?


    And they are all first-class beauties, which are not easy to see here sometimes.


    In the heart such a thought, small Lang''s mood also more and more not how good-looking.


    Seeing Jun yuan questioning herself, she said impatiently.


    "That''s because the other party is acting violently here for no reason. We have to take people to the security room to ask about the situation."


    "Ask about the situation? Who do you think you are? You have such a right! "


    When Jun yuan heard the speech, she almost didn''t laugh. What''s more, she didn''t think that hengyanlin would do such a thing for no reason.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath.


    "It is clear that you took the lead and was stopped by Heng Yanlin. You even said that he did it first. You want to face or not!"


    Gu Lianci couldn''t listen to it any more. This guy had already turned black and white upside down before, and at this time he was still confusing black and white!


    What is this!


    In the heart such a thought, she looks at each other''s eyes also more and more full of gloomy color.


    Listen to Gu Lianci open his mouth to speak, cold lotus language two people turn head, immediately is to see Heng Yan Lin behind unexpectedly still follow a woman.


    Then a closer look, both of them were stunned.


    Heng Yanlin brought this woman, they both know each other.


    If you want to say that this circle is actually very small, you are all influential people here.


    When their children are in private, they will naturally have some contacts.


    Originally listen to Heng Yanlin will bring a woman, two people still have some taste to eat in their hearts, but at this moment it is a direct relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2126

    We all know each other. Heng Yanlin comes over with a woman he knows. Actually, it''s more comfortable.


    At least when we talk, there won''t be any embarrassment.


    At this time, they relaxed a little.


    Then aftertaste came, heard Gu Lianci''s explanation, two people''s faces a cold incomparable.


    Naturally, they still believe Gu Lianci''s words.


    How to say, they are friends, how can they believe an outsider?


    Immediately, cold lotus language turns head to look at this small Lang, subsequently facial expression more and more impatient.


    "You''re really good at it! Does your manager know that you are so capable? Do you want to be rude to the guests, and you are still here to confuse black and white? "


    Xiao Lang smell speech facial expression is not good-looking.


    What happened today? How do you come from? Always talk to your manager?


    Thinking of this, he looked at the two men in front of him, and his face became gloomy.


    "Since you are so powerful, let''s go to the security room together."


    Xiao Lang said, a direct wave, is to the side of the security wave, indicating the side of the people to start.


    He''s full of anger now. Look at what these guys are doing at this time.


    Actually, one guy after another came out. The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt in his heart at the moment could not be suppressed.


    Cold lotus language smell speech, immediately deeply take a breath, look at each other''s eyes more and more Sen.


    This guy really didn''t pay attention to their guests!


    Take a look at what''s going on at the moment. I have already indicated that I am a guest here, but the other party is still so impolite.


    What is more irritating is that the other party should be rude to himself at this moment!


    Thinking of this, the two women are more and more angry.


    Hengyanlin is about to leave. He has found such a thing as the place of the party.


    It''s all done by this guy. It''s all good!


    Think of this in the heart, two people at this moment more and more angry.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so noisy here? "


    In the cold lotus language can''t help but take out the phone, looking for some people to have a look, directly put this guy, a voice in the side.


    People subconsciously turned their heads and saw a man in a suit, like a foreman, coming over.


    When he saw Lian''s face, he suddenly changed his face.


    "What''s the matter, you two? But what''s wrong with the hospitality? "


    The manager went up to them and looked at them carefully.


    Naturally, he knew these two people. The background behind him was strong and frightening.


    At the moment, the two men are here with some security on the side. It seems that there is some conflict.


    Seeing such a scene, but let him sweat down.


    Lenglianyu took a look at the spirit in front of her, but the other party had seen her several times. When she came here before, because of some other people, she also knew her identity.


    Cold lotus language looked at the manager, and then looked at the side of the small Lang, quite no good tone of mouth said.


    "You really have a great prestige here. Even if the guests don''t treat well, they still want to be rude. Now they start to confuse black and white!"


    Cold lotus language looked at this small Lang, the dissatisfaction in the tone has been directly leaping out of the appearance.


    When the manager heard the speech, he immediately began to sweat.


    Looked at one side of the small Lang, in looking at the side of the security, the face looks bad.


    What''s going on with these guys?


    A long time ago, he was emphasizing it all the time.


    Working here is to learn to be a grandson first!


    What''s more, he has been stressing that from time to time, there will be many guys coming here. They are all very well-known guys.


    Now it''s all right. My men still want to do it.


    If you don''t deal with this matter well, you''ll end up with it!


    One side of the small Lang saw his manager, in front of the kowtow appearance, suddenly scared eyes are staring out.


    At this moment, the cold sweat of brushing is full of the whole body.


    He didn''t understand what was going on?


    How can the guy who helps Heng Yanlin speak so well?


    Hengyanlin in the previous or, here is just a part-time workers, and still bullied by themselves for a long time to work!At this moment, how can you get on with such a woman of status?


    Is it because of the reason why Hengyan is so handsome?


    At the thought of this, he immediately felt that he was extremely subdued.


    By what! This guy can win the favor of these three women!


    The more I think about it in my heart, the more unbalanced he feels at the moment.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is quietly watching this scene.


    Looking at the situation at the moment, however, someone has come out to solve the problem here.


    The manager turned his head and took a look at Xiao Lang on one side. He was looking at the security of the side. His lungs were going to explode.


    "Pa!"


    The manager is not polite, directly is a step forward, and then is a slap in the other side''s face.


    "Say, what are you going to do? How dare you offend even the guests here? Am I a manager that you don''t pay attention to? "


    The manager was so exasperated in his heart that he didn''t show any mercy.


    This slap is directly printed on each other''s cheek, forming a very red palm mark.


    Xiao Lang covered his face, but did not dare to say a word.


    After a long time, Xiao Lang was somewhat unwilling to say, "I didn''t deal with these guests. It''s this guy. He used to be a part-time worker in our store. Today, he suddenly came back and was ready to make trouble."


    Xiao Lang said, pointing to the side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    The manager was stunned when he heard the speech. Was there any misunderstanding?


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and took a look at Heng Yan Lin on one side. He found that Heng Yan Lin was very familiar, as if he had been here before.


    Cold lotus language and Jun yuan two people heard here, willow eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Did Heng Yanlin work here? They don''t know about it.


    However, even if Heng Yanlin worked here, then what? What does it mean to come back and make trouble?


    Hengyanlin, but they called here!


    If it wasn''t for myself, where would Heng Yanlin come here? Thinking of this, the two women''s faces are very ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2127

    Although I don''t know why Heng Yanlin worked here before.


    With Heng Yanlin''s ability, we should not be working here.


    But the problem is, he called hengyanlin here, can not let hengyanlin misunderstand what?


    For example, what think oneself, is deliberately called Heng Yan Lin to come here, and then humiliate each other what.


    If you really let Heng Yanlin misunderstand, that is bad.


    Thinking of this in the heart, two people''s faces are somewhat ugly, and then take a deep breath.


    One side of the manager squinted at Heng Yan Lin, "what do you come back to do?"


    For Heng Yanlin, his tone is not very good.


    I just slapped one of my own hands, as if I was wrong.


    Heng Yanlin did not speak, Gu Lianci could not bear it.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''ve already made it clear just now. It''s this guy who wants to be rude and still confronts black and white. What''s the tone of your questioning at the moment?"


    Gu Lianci stares at the manager in front of her, and asks questions politely.


    The manager smell speech, look at this Gu Lianci one eye, straight feel the other side extremely familiar, but suddenly can''t remember, who is the other side in the end?


    But in this way, he was also a bit afraid.


    Many of them come here with some kind of identity. The other party talks with himself without any scruples. Obviously, the other party should be a person with some identity.


    The manager was a bit afraid that he didn''t dare to say anything for a while.


    Lenglianyu then began to speak at the moment, "I don''t know if he had ever worked here or anything else before, but now he is my friend.


    You''re a man who didn''t have any respect for him when he was just now. You still want to confuse black and white at this time! What do you say about this matter!


    lenglian language is extremely intelligent at this time.


    She didn''t know if hengyanlin would think about something. At this moment, she just took the opportunity to explain, so as not to think that he knew that Heng Yanlin had worked here, and now he deliberately asked Heng Yanlin to come here.


    If that''s the case, it''s a mess.


    "That''s right. I don''t care what happened before, but you guy, when you were just playing black and white!"


    Small Lang smell speech, slightly open mouth, face extremely ugly looking at this scene.


    He can''t understand, these two guys, how to protect hengyanlin like this? What is this for?


    Where does Heng Yan Lin have what good, let these two people protect Heng Yan Lin like this?


    Before that, hengyanlin was just working here, right?


    What on earth did the other party do, let these two people support hengyanlin like this? Unexpectedly, at this time, their own managers came forward, and they still want to keep hengyanlin''s appearance in the end.


    To be honest, the manager didn''t know what happened here before.


    But now, seeing that the two girls were talking to Heng Yanlin, their faces changed slightly.


    "What did you do when you just did it! Ah? How dare you be so rude to the guests? "


    The manager was a little out of breath.


    Just at the time, he was almost direct, as in the past, hengyanlin scolded a meal.


    After all, hengyanlin was scolded by him before. Now I see that hengyanlin is really working here.


    A little bit used to it, he almost went on like this.


    Xin Kui also at the moment, he refrained from anger, thinking that there were other guests at the side, so he did not export.


    Just how to say that, just now he was almost not Yin by this guy.


    Thinking of this, he was more and more angry.


    Xiao Lang lowered his head and did not speak at this time.


    In fact, he was kind of scared.


    His manager is afraid of the guy, now here to support hengyanlin, but he also offended hengyanlin.


    Now, I don''t know how this thing will end.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t speak, the manager suddenly snorted coldly and kicked the past.


    "Don''t you kneel down and apologize?"


    The manager is very angry in his heart. This guy has no eyesight at all. Thanks to himself, he also let the other party be a foreman here!


    Small Lang smell speech, in the heart slightly trembles, this if kneels down, own dignity may all have no.


    But he looked up and saw his manager looking at him with a bad look. He realized that if he didn''t kneel down, it would be difficult today.


    Thinking about this, he was slightly gnashing his teeth, and then went directly to Heng Yan Lin, directly kneeling down to Heng Yan Lin.Heng Yan Lin saw such a scene, immediately eyebrows slightly pick, to did not think, this guy actually knelt down.


    "Before that, I was wrong. I was inferior to others. I hope Mr. Heng has a lot of things. Don''t take a common view with me."


    Xiao Lang apologizes to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin quietly looked at this, kneeling in front of himself, with a trace of calm in his eyes.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin did not answer, Xiao Lang suddenly felt cruel and directly kowtowed to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin stood for a moment and saw the other side knock several times, and then he shook his head.


    "Come on, let''s call it a day."


    Heng Yanlin did not want to quarrel with the other party, but the other side is constantly kicking his nose and face.


    At this moment, the other party also kowtowed several heads to himself, and Heng Yanlin naturally was lazy to pay attention to each other.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin open his mouth, Xiao Lang immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and at the moment he also relaxed a little bit.


    He was just now, but the more he thought about it, the more scared he was.


    If you offend a person like this, you''ll have a good time.


    Also Xin Kui side of Heng Yan Lin, did not care about so much, otherwise, he can be the end.


    Thinking of this, Xiaolang naturally relaxed.


    One side of the manager at the moment, also slightly relaxed a few minutes down, as long as Heng Yan Lin is not concerned about this matter, that is, everything is easy to say.


    He was really a little afraid. Heng Yanlin had been thinking about it. If he was like this, his boss would come forward and connect with the unfortunate people. He would be together.


    He has no doubt that the other party''s can be called to his own boss.


    The manager wiped his forehead''s cold sweat slightly, "a few people, this matter has passed like this, so what, today all your expenses are free of charge, which is a little bit of my heart, and I hope you can accept it."


    The manager added in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2128

    Free?


    Cold lotus language two people smell speech, immediately is skimming the mouth, they still care about this thing?


    In terms of their wealth, they don''t care.


    What they care about is how hengyanlin thinks. Hengyanlin worked here before.


    If Heng Yanlin doesn''t like it here, then he will set the position here. Isn''t it uncomfortable?


    Thinking of this in mind, they both turned their heads and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    I didn''t know before, even if I didn''t know. Now I already know that Heng Yanlin works here. Can he continue to make mistakes like this.


    If let''s hengyanlin misunderstand, what she did in front of her, it''s all in vain.


    Cold lotus language also didn''t go to see this guy, but Niu head looked at Heng Yan Lin.


    "Mr. Heng, what do you think?"


    Cold lotus language looks at Heng Yan Lin, open the mouth to ask a way. "Do you want to change places?"


    "Change places?" Heng Yanlin listened to the other party''s words, hesitated a little, looked at each other, then shook his head.


    "Well, there''s no need to change places. You''ve already settled here, and you''ve made some preparations. It''s not good to change places like this."


    Heng Yanlin to do not have so many feelings, will think that the other party this is deliberately taunting himself or something.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, they immediately felt a sigh of relief. They were afraid that Heng Yanlin would feel that they had done it on purpose,


    "that''s fine. Just stay here."


    Cold lotus language slightly relieved a breath, and then said.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, and the four people were walking towards it together.


    Under the leadership of cold lotus language, Heng Yanlin directly came to the box set by the other party.


    "Have you ever worked here before?"


    It can be seen that Heng Yanlin doesn''t care much about the idea of working here. Lenglianyu is just saying a sentence casually at one side.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan gently nodded, "yes, I worked here before."


    Heng Yan Lin did not care, this is a gentle response.


    Jun yuan slightly glared at Heng Yanlin and said, "why do you want to work here? With your ability, you don''t need to work here, right?"


    Jun yuan looks at Heng Yanlin strangely and feels puzzled.


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, "it''s because of some reasons, it''s also some helpless move."


    Three people listen to Heng Yanlin so said, immediately also not in question.


    "Anyway, I didn''t expect you to bring Gu Lianci together. We thought you brought someone here before."


    Jun yuan poured a glass of wine to Heng Yanlin, and glanced at Gu Lianci with some doubts.


    Gu Lianci immediately took the words and said, "because just now, Mr. Heng helped our family very much. So my father asked me to come out with Mr. Heng. All the expenses were counted on me, and it could be regarded as an expression of gratitude."


    Help?


    Jun yuan and Yuan looked at each other, and lenglian asked, "what''s busy?"


    "I can''t say that. You won''t believe it anyway. When I say it, I''m superstitious and deceptive. If Mr. Heng is not respectful, it''s not good."


    Seeing the other party asking for details, Gu Lianci quickly shook her head and responded.


    Cold lotus language smell language speechless, after a little thought, it is to understand the meaning of each other''s words. Then the eyes were slightly frozen.


    "Is there something wrong with your geomancy?"


    Bata.


    Gu Lianci''s cup fell directly on the table, and then he looked at lenglianyu in surprise, and then looked at Heng Yanlin.


    "How do you know that?"


    Gu Lianci''s heart is so strange that he never thought that the other side seemed to know Heng Yanlin''s ability.


    However, it seems that both of them are friends of Heng Yanlin. It seems that there is nothing wrong with what the other party knows.


    It''s just that she didn''t think many people knew about it.


    Cold lotus language white each other one eye, she still thought is how matter, this she has already seen.


    However, if it is not in the previous time to see, she really did not know that Heng Yan Lin will have such a skill.


    These words of the two people made Jun yuan stunned because she didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "What are you talking about? What geomantic omen?"


    Jun yuan originally wanted to say, isn''t that superstitious? But after thinking about it, it seems that this matter has something to do with Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, at this moment, I just took it a little and didn''t say it.


    Cold lotus language two people smell speech, immediately understand, Jun yuan should not have seen Heng Yan Lin hand.Immediately, the two looked at each other, and looked at the pity on the side, and then they had a silk smile on their faces.


    "It seems that you don''t know the skill of hengyanlin. It is a pity to be honest. If you know and have seen it, you will know the world you know before. How far away from the spectrum, you feel that all three views of yourself have been provoked."


    Cold lotus language a little sip, then sighed back to answer.


    To be honest, she knew that hengyanlin looked at her face, then knew her home situation, and then knew that she would be in danger in the next few days. But she was shocked to know how to say it.


    Jun yuan listened to the other party''s words, and at this time, he felt a little confused, and he didn''t know what the two people were talking about.


    Then I took a deep breath, looked at the still still hengyanlin, and asked.


    "What are you talking about, please? I can''t understand it at all. "


    Jun yuan looked at the two people, and his eyes were full of curious colors.


    She felt that she was about to be exposed to some big secret, so she was also curious at the moment.


    Two people on the side heard the words, and looked at the king yuan, waiting for the two to speak.


    Hengyanlin put his hand at the moment, "OK, this is the end of this matter, and there is no need to continue to say more."


    Hengyanlin seemed to be extremely indifferent to the opening said a word.


    For a normal person, he never touched the matter before. If he or she was in contact with it, he would not accept it for a while.


    In such a case, it is better not to say it.


    But hengyanlin words fall, the side of the Jun yuan not happy.


    What both of the two of them knew was something she didn''t know.


    So it seems that, but it is completely isolated from their own feelings, although the fact is not so, but Jun yuan also does not like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2129

    Jun yuan took a look at Heng Yanlin, and then took a deep breath. "I want to know, and I will believe it. Just talk about it."


    With that, Jun yuan stretched out his slender hand and slightly shook Heng Yanlin''s arm. It seemed that he was playing coquettish.


    In such a scene, Heng Yanlin has a headache, but also has a helpless look at Jun yuan.


    This is not Heng Yan Lin is not willing to ah, it is completely because the other party even know, will not believe.


    "You won''t believe it."


    Heng Yanlin slightly helplessly helped his forehead.


    Hearing the speech, Jun yuan immediately raised her hand and said, "no, I will absolutely believe it."


    Said, she is to turn to one side two people to see, hastily opens a mouth to say, "you two people, quickly said, you before this time exactly what happened?"


    When she spoke, her tone was full of curiosity. To tell the truth, she was really curious. What did they say before.


    Cold lotus language helpless, see Heng Yan Lin do not speak, hesitated for a moment is open to say, "Heng Yan Lin actually considered the right, afraid that you will not believe."


    "I''m sure I''ll believe it, just say it!"


    Jun Yuan said, sitting directly beside the other side, quite with a bit of pleading.


    She is very strong curiosity, at the moment naturally is to hope that the other side directly said.


    Seeing this, Jun yuan was helpless. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. When a normal person hears fengshui, his first reaction is to cheat people. But in fact, this thing really exists. Heng Yanlin is very proficient in this and helps my family solve a lot of problems."


    Jun yuan had expected something before, but now she was stunned when she heard this.


    There is a certain difference between anticipating and hearing such words.


    At the moment, she took a look at the two people, and slightly pulled her cheek, "before that, what did Heng Yanlin do to help you two families?"


    Jun yuan doesn''t believe it in her heart, but now she knows that she is not good, so she says that she is a liar or something.


    What''s more, she still believes in Heng Yan Lin''s behavior. From Heng Yan Lin''s point of view, it seems that the other party doesn''t need to cheat?


    With such an idea, Jun yuan took a deep breath and wanted to ask a careful question.


    "Previously, there were some problems with my ancestral grave, and then I fell ill directly. I was sent to many hospitals and found many private doctors, which had no effect. Finally, he went to our ancestral tomb and examined it carefully to find out the reason.


    Then Heng Yanlin used some special methods to solve the problem. You don''t know. At that time, he moved a stone lion up, but when he was about to get close to the cemetery, the lion couldn''t carry it in.


    According to my father, at that time, dozens of workers pushed the lion with logs under the lion, but he couldn''t move forward. In the end, Heng Yanlin stepped on some places beside him and let the lion move in.


    When it''s over, I''ll come straight to my senses. "


    "It turns out that your family has experienced these things. Compared with my family, it''s even worse."


    Gu Lianci listens to the end in one side, suddenly has a bit of shock will cold lotus language to look at.


    Cold lotus language smell speech, looked at the side of Gu Lianci, heart also has a bit strange, "say, what happened to your family?"


    "My home," Gu Lianci said, pausing a little and saying what happened to her family.


    "In fact, it''s very strange to think about it now. You don''t know, recently, when our family are sleeping, they are totally unable to sleep well. When I sleep, I often feel the ghost pressing on the bed, and it''s like this every day.


    It wasn''t until I went out to sleep that I felt better, but my father and they felt much worse.


    At that time, when my father found Heng Yanlin to help, I also called the other party a liar


    Speaking of this, Gu Lianci smiles at Heng Yan Lin with a little apology. Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin waves his hand, and doesn''t care too much.


    Seeing this, Gu Lianci continued to say, "then, Heng Yanlin looked at me a few times, then he said what I had experienced recently, and then went to my home again.


    It didn''t take much time to find a dagger on the doorframe of my father''s room. The dagger pointed directly at my father''s bed. You don''t know, there is still a little blood on the dagger. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Lianci is a little trembling.


    She felt a little frightened at the thought of the strange scene when she saw it.


    Also Xin Kui has Heng Yan Lin in, otherwise, this matter can be troublesome.With such a thought in her heart, her eyes at Heng Yanlin are full of gratitude.


    Jun yuan listened to these words and turned to look at Heng Yanlin. Her eyes were full of shock.


    What''s the situation? She listened to what they said, it seemed to be true, and there was no flaw in it.


    Dozens of workers, according to Leng Lian language, they were all the people the other party was looking for. They could not be Heng Yanlin''s.


    In addition, at that time the cold lotus uncle is personally up to push, motionless situation, generally speaking, is impossible.


    Although an adult''s power can''t move a stone lion, it''s OK to push it a little, not to mention the log under the stone lion.


    In this way, it is easier to promote.


    The question is, why do you listen to what the other person says seems to have no flaws at all.


    If there is no Heng Yanlin, it seems that the stone lion can not push in.


    In addition, why did Heng Yanlin deal with this side, the other side woke up, this matter is also a bit strange.


    On the other hand, Gu Lianci''s side of the situation, Heng Yanlin but looked at each other a few times, already knew the other party''s recent experience, this thing is also extremely strange.


    Gu Lianci must not have told the others what he experienced when he was sleeping. How did Heng Yanlin see it?


    Is it hard to say that there is Fengshui in this?


    Jun yuan only felt that her mind was a bit confused. She didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she felt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2130

    "Don''t you believe it, I tell you, these things are true, I would never believe it if I had not experienced it."


    Seeing Jun yuan''s appearance, the two girls on one side knew that the other side had some meaning of disbelief.


    Just two people also don''t care very much, anyway Heng Yan Lin also wants to leave, in addition to each other also has nothing to do.


    Otherwise, you can find Heng Yanlin.


    "Otherwise, you can show me your face, too?"


    Jun yuan holding the idea of trying, turned to look at Heng Yan Lin asked.


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin looked back at Jun yuan and saw that there was a flickering look in the eyes of the other party, which seemed to be a bit of a trial.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yan Linton smiles and stares at what the other party wants to say, but then frowns slightly.


    "You seem to be in trouble recently."


    Trouble?


    Jun yuan hears the speech and is stunned for a moment. The other two girls also have a strange look in their eyes at this moment. They take a look at hengyanlin.


    "What trouble?"


    Jun yuan asked subconsciously.


    "In the past, when I looked at you, your Zhongtong line, that is, the wealth line, has always been very stable and upward, but now this line is starting to go down. This shows that you have had a lot of business problems recently.


    In addition, looking at this trend, it seems that there is no rebound. This is not in line with your appearance. In principle, your face is a face of great wealth and wealth, and will continue to be rich.


    Even if you have some setbacks in your business, you can only go through the past. It won''t be like this time. It seems that there is no upward trend. If you keep going like this, your company will go bankrupt. "


    Hearing this, Jun yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a look of horror appeared in her eyes.


    Recently, a lot of things have happened in her company. Some companies that have already signed contracts have started to go back one after another.


    However, there are some problems in our company, which lead to these contracts being stolen one by one. In this way, it is useless to sue these people.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin''s previous words are not wrong. Although her company had some setbacks in the past, it will soon turn around.


    Where is like this time like this, unexpectedly is has not looked back the meaning, she recently but is busy the head to have some dizziness.


    Seeing Jun yuan''s face, the cold lotus language on one side immediately understood it. I think it''s not wrong. Look at the other party''s face at this time.


    "What''s going on? Jun yuan''s company is not doing well recently. Are you sure you read it right?"


    They also know something about business, but they have not heard about what happened to Junyuan''s company recently.


    But Heng Yanlin and they believe that...


    Jun yuan looks at their worried faces and nods at them. Naturally, outsiders don''t know about these things, and she is still trying to hide them.


    After all, if these things are announced, they may cause a series of reactions, which will only make their company more dangerous.


    Seeing Jun yuan nodding, they immediately understood that what Heng Yanlin said was true.


    "Do you have a solution? Otherwise, you''ll try your best to solve it! "


    Two people are quite anxious, after all, each other is good friends, who do not want to see each other such end.


    Heng Yan Lin hesitated for a moment, and after thinking about it, he nodded his head, and all of them had to leave. It was good to send a favor to the other party.


    "Go to your company. There should be something wrong with your company."


    Hearing the speech, Jun yuan quickly nodded and got up. The four people had not been here for long before they got up and left.


    A moment later, he took a car to the downstairs of Jun yuan''s company.


    In the building, some lights are still bright. Under the leadership of Jun yuan, a group of people come to the office building. At the moment, there are many people in the office building, all working overtime.


    Because of a lot of things happened recently, Jun yuan didn''t work overtime at first. Now he starts to work overtime.


    "You all go out first, have a coffee break, and you''ll come in when I let you in."


    There are some things that have to be done now, so Jun yuan doesn''t let these people go home directly, but waves to let them go outside to have a rest.


    Heng Yanlin will be here later, and she doesn''t know what to do. Naturally, she can''t let these people stay here.


    The staff watched Jun yuan come in with two women and a man. Their eyes were full of curiosity.


    They are rather strange, do not know why the other party suddenly came back at this time, and also brought such three strangers.


    However, we all know that this is not something that we can participate in, even when we go to one side of the conference hall to have a rest.When all the staff left, Jun yuan was relieved. As a president, she could not let her employees see what she had done.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no dignity.


    "Well, have you found anything?"


    Jun yuan looks at Heng Yan Lin and asks in a low voice.


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, "the problem should be in your company. The fortune of your company here is in a mess, and it is still losing. This is not right.


    Any store or company, more or less, there will be some financial lines, you here are relatively strong, before doing business can make a lot of money, but now it is a mess. "


    Heng Yanlin said and walked forward.


    The rest of the people on one side are also closely following hengyanlin at the moment. What hengyanlin said about this financial line or something, they did not find it at all.


    But they don''t care. If they can see it, they will be feng shui masters.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly was slightly stunned, "there seems to be something wrong here."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the company, a place that looked quite empty, but it seemed empty here. The other three women didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The three girls were stunned for a moment, and didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was talking about.


    "The most chaotic place is here, which seems to be the origin of all things, and it seems to be the golden point. As long as a god of wealth is worshipped here, we can control the fortune here. But why is this chaos here?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned and looked at here. Jun yuan on one side heard the words. At the moment, his face suddenly became ugly and incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2131

    Jun yuan''s face was clearly seen by Heng Yanlin.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Jun yuan on one side. He said strangely, "what''s wrong here? Tell me about it."


    "In the past, there was a god of wealth."


    Jun yuan opened his mouth and said with some difficulty.


    Cold lotus language two people smell speech, suddenly slightly open mouth.


    Is Heng Yanlin''s first time here? It''s so powerful that you can see it at a glance. It should be suitable to put this thing here.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, immediately eyebrows slightly pick, Jun yuan but don''t believe this thing, how can this thing be put in this at this time?


    "Did you put it?"


    Heng Yanlin felt strange. How could the other party not believe this kind of thing, and how could he let the God of wealth not say that the place was so coincidental that it happened to be this place?


    "I didn''t put it. It was when I set the table here before, the owner said to me that the God of wealth had better let me not move. In the future, he might come back and take it back.


    At that time, I didn''t pay attention to it. At that time, my business was just starting, and the other party gave me a lot of money. I thought that if the other party came back, he would give it back to him. I didn''t mean to move it.


    But after a long time, I didn''t care about the God of wealth. A few days ago, a staff member accidentally bumped the God of wealth onto the ground, and then it broke... "


    Jun Yuan said that, his face was already ugly.


    Combined with what Heng Yanlin just said and what the master said before here, she can completely believe that what Heng Yanlin said is true.


    If the former master really didn''t understand anything, how could he put this God of wealth here? And also directly told themselves, never to move? Say it will bring you good luck?


    At that time, she didn''t think much, but now she realized that the other side was not wrong.


    Hengyanlin should not have known that the God of wealth was here before. Even if hengyanlin learned from his staff, the biggest problem is.


    The former master knew the importance of the God of wealth, and the place where he placed it coincided with what Heng Yanlin said. This is not allowed to be faked, and only she knows about it.


    The thought of this made her look ugly.


    "What now? Can you buy a god of wealth and put it here again


    Jun yuan looks at Heng Yanlin and asks carefully.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly shook his head, "no, this place has been scattered, the God of wealth has no longer."


    Hearing this, Jun yuan''s face suddenly turned pale, "what should I do?"


    Heng Yan Lin pondered for a while, looked at the layout around him, and said, "I want to buy some magic tools. I can sit here."


    "Magic instrument?"


    Jun yuan was slightly confused, and she could not understand the meaning of Heng Yan Lin''s words.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t care. He walked directly to the door. "The magic tools can only be bought on some unique streets. Now the ghost market over there should start. We can go and have a look."


    When Jun yuan''s three girls heard the speech, they were stunned and followed by Heng Yan Lin.


    In their opinion, they would like to see a lot of interesting things to follow hengyanlin, which can satisfy their curiosity about ghost market.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, saw the other side to come also did not feel what.


    "The price of magic tools will be more expensive. You should be prepared for this."


    Heng Yanlin took the lead in front of him, and then he spoke faintly.


    The price of the artifact was to buy it by himself. Jun yuan didn''t feel anything about it.


    "Well, I don''t know the price of this artifact. How much will it cost?"


    Jun yuan thought for a moment, but still asked.


    "Worse, maybe tens of thousands of yuan. Some of the better ones have hundreds of thousands of dollars. Even worse, the sellers are not willing to sell them."


    Heng Yanlin is quite familiar with this and immediately answers.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Jun yuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even if she took out a few million yuan, she still had the money. "It''s not a big problem. It''s all small money."


    Jun yuan replied, and Heng Yanlin suddenly took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the other side with a little speechless, thought carefully and woke up.


    Indeed, in terms of the other party''s ability, this is indeed a small sum of money. Heng Yanlin has forgotten that the other party is worth a lot of money.


    Jun yuan drives, hengyanlin a group of people sit in the car, a moment later came to the ghost city.


    Hengyanlin took his head all the way to the inside, saying it was ghost city, but it was actually a street, and on the other side was the street specialized in selling geomantic omen.Here, the street appears to be a lot of dark, a look at the past, one side is full of a lot of peddlers, on the side of a variety of strange things, everything is complete.


    Both of them had not seen these objects before. After a look at them, they were full of curiosity.


    Hengyanlin all the way to the front, from time to time will stay down, pick and choose.


    As soon as the peddler saw someone, he immediately introduced them to everyone. However, Heng Yanlin could see that there was nothing valuable at all.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, with three girls continue to walk down.


    "Can there be something good here?"


    Jun Yuan went to Heng Yan Lin and asked in a low voice.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly shook his head, "just come to see if you can find something that can be used, don''t hold too much hope."


    When Jun yuan heard the speech, he knew it was Heng Yanlin who wanted to save himself some money.


    After all, didn''t you come here to pick up leaks? Once you succeed, you can save a lot of money.


    With a little gratitude in her heart, Jun yuan followed Heng Yan Lin and looked around.


    Suddenly, Heng Yanlin''s feet stop in front of a peddler, and then bend down to look at the objects in front.


    "I have good eyes. All the things here have just come out of the earth. If you buy them back, you can sell them for a lot of money. I would not have sold them if I were not short of money."


    This is not only Heng Yanlin didn''t believe it, but also the three girls on the side shook their heads.


    They are not stupid people. How can they believe such words?


    Heng Yanlin shook his head, but he was lazy to say more, just looked down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2132

    The peddler saw Heng Yanlin did not have any reaction, to also did not care.


    There are some novices will also have such a posture, no matter how to say, it is not easy to do business, if you can pit Heng Yan Lin, it is the best.


    Heng Yanlin kept searching for things in front of him. Suddenly, his fingers slightly stopped. It was only dark at night, but the peddler on the side did not find it.


    "How do you sell it?"


    Heng Yanlin did not directly pick up what he had just touched, but turned his hand and picked up a small mirror on one side.


    When the peddler looked at it, he suddenly came to his spirit. "I tell you, this is an object opened from an ancient tomb of the Tang Dynasty. How can it be worth a hundred thousand yuan?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately turned a white eye, "you are joking, you look at the things written here, made in China, the Tang Dynasty will write like this?"


    The peddler hears the speech and looks down at the handwriting that Heng Yanlin points to, and his face is slightly embarrassed.


    At the moment, he felt a bit upset. Damn it, he didn''t see this object when he bought these things before.


    That guy is really hateful. He sold this thing to him? I don''t know. Be more careful. Erase the handwriting.


    The peddler is a bit unhappy, but at this moment, this idea is not good for Heng Yanlin.


    "I''ll give you 30 yuan at a good price."


    The shape of this mirror is a bit primitive, but it is quite good.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan shook his head and put the mirror aside.


    "How much is this thing?"


    Heng Yanlin picked up some copper coins on one side and carefully looked at them in his hands.


    The peddler hears the speech and is about to boast. It just happens that Heng Yanlin raises his head and looks at the hawker directly.


    With just the handwriting, the peddler was actually Heng Yanlin''s eyes to see, but it was a bit difficult to say.


    It''s just that the peddler bit his teeth. If he should ask for a price, he still wants it.


    "Copper coins are really antiques. You can get 300 yuan for each coin."


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan eyebrows slightly wrinkled, thought for a moment, nodded, "a hundred yuan a piece, if you can, I''ll buy five."


    When the peddler heard the speech, he was happy. When he bought the copper money, he bought it on the basis of catties.


    This one hundred yuan, that is already earned, what''s more, Heng Yanlin directly bought five.


    The peddler was overjoyed, but he hesitated a little, and then nodded, "OK, you are my first guest tonight. I''ll give you a little cheaper."


    Heng Yanlin nodded and picked five copper coins. Then he reached out and touched a dark object.


    "How do you sell it?"


    The peddler has just made 500 yuan. He is very happy in his heart. This time, he listens to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry about this object, but he is much more peaceful.


    "Well, I''ll give you five hundred."


    The peddler did not think that Heng Yanlin would buy this thing, so he quoted a price at will.


    "I''ll give you 800 yuan, and I''ll take both of them."


    Heng Yan Lin pointed to the copper money in his hand and responded with a sentence.


    The peddler smelled the speech and looked at the dark object that looked like a statue. He didn''t feel what the object was. He nodded.


    This year''s peddler can not be so silly, but where you buy things, he will think carefully.


    After confirming that the objects selected by hengyanlin at this time should not be antiques, and there is no possibility of being picked up by hengyanlin, he waved his hand.


    "Pay."


    Hengyanlin saw the other party should come down, picked up the things on the ground, and then said to Jun yuan.


    Hearing the speech, Jun yuan bowed her head and began to pay.


    "Little brother, how about you give me this object? I''ll give you ten thousand dollars. "


    When Jun yuan paid the money and just wanted to ask what Heng Yanlin was, there was a sound.


    Peddler hears speech, immediately in the heart a draw, oneself look out of sight, and then be picked up by somebody, still say somebody is in the routine me?


    This kind of thing is not nonexistent, some people are specially started to play the peddler''s idea.


    Just bought a good thing, one side of the people began to bid, said that this is what kind of treasure, and then the hawker in the heart of an urgent want to redeem.


    Then, naturally, the peddler was cheated.


    But he was looking up and his face changed slightly.


    "Mr. Wang?"


    The peddler looked at the visitor, but his face was a little difficult at the moment.


    He didn''t expect that the person who came was a famous master here.


    The other party has also picked up some leaks here, but this is not the point. The focus is on what the other side sees, and there are few low value ones.Since the other party is interested in this object, it shows that the object is indeed valuable, and it is likely that he was found out!


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked over. When he saw the old man on one side, he suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "It''s not for sale."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, not ready to sell their own hands.


    Mr. Wang looked at the things in Heng Yanlin''s hands, and there was something in his eyes that he didn''t like. "I''m adding a little, and you''re worth half a million. What do you think?"


    Jun yuan is listening to this, and suddenly Liu Mei picks up. He looks at the things in Heng Yanlin''s hands with a bit of amazement.


    It doesn''t look like an antique, does it? Why is it so valuable.


    But now it seems that Heng Yanlin''s vision is OK. He has just made a move and found such a valuable object.


    Heng Yanlin finally turned around and took a look at the old man beside him.


    "You can see the value of this object. Do you think it''s only worth 500000?"


    When the old man heard the words, his face changed slightly.


    When he was just thinking, Heng Yanlin should not be able to see the value of this object.


    But now it seems that Heng Yanlin is the same as himself.


    In this case, it is impossible to get such an object from Heng Yanlin.


    Thinking of this, the old man sighed slightly, "I didn''t think that my little brother is still a fellow. I''m adding a little money to buy this object for two million yuan. What do you think?"


    Two million is worth it for this object.


    This price is very sincere.


    Hengyanlin to also understand, but this object is to use, Heng Yan Lin shook his head.


    "I''m afraid I can''t sell it. I have to use it."


    The old man smelled the speech and sighed, but he didn''t insist on it. "Leave a contact information. My brother''s attainments in this aspect should not be low. I hope I can walk around more in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2133

    For the old man this request, Heng Yan Lin is not refused, directly with the other party added a contact information.


    One side of the peddler looking at this scene, eyes still with a trace of unwilling color.


    "Mr. Wang, is this really worth so much money?"


    The peddler''s eyes are full of unwilling color, such a valuable thing, he was actually bought in his own hands, how to think is extremely angry.


    The more such a thought, in looking at the side of hengyanlin, he is eager to snatch this object back from hengyanlin''s hand, and then sell it out.


    In this way, I can make two million tonight!


    Two million! I can retire directly, I don''t need to come out.


    The rest of the peddlers on the side, at this moment, are flashing eyes and watching this scene.


    Although this kind of thing often happens, but now in a single appearance, or affect many people''s mind.


    What''s more, it''s still a lot of money.


    "It''s really worth the price. If some people want it, it''s OK to increase the price."


    Mr. Wang looked at what Heng Yanlin had in his hand, with some pity in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, if I went out earlier today, I would like to come here.


    Peddler smell speech, immediately face slightly white, just feel in the heart slightly have a bit hard to breathe feeling.


    However, he also came to realize that the treasure had no predestination with him.


    Heng Yanlin ignored these people and turned away with the three people on one side.


    Wang Laoze is looking at the background of hengyanlin, his eyes are slightly twinkle.


    When did this young feng shui master appear here?


    In the eyes of Heng Yanlin, I''m afraid that he is not weak in Feng Shui.


    Hengyanlin a group of people smoothly returned to the car, and then Jun yuan drove the car to the company.


    "What you have in your hands is worth two million?"


    Cold lotus language a car immediately can''t help, is directly open to ask.


    She was still extremely curious about this matter, and had never thought that this dark thing could be so valuable.


    The other two women at this time, are also very curious to turn around and take a look at Heng Yan Lin.


    Heart for this matter is also very curious, they also want to know whether this thing is so valuable.


    "Well, two million is a reasonable price. If you just meet someone who needs this object, the value can go up a bit, such as Jun yuan."


    Heng Yanlin hands playing with objects, and then let the cold lotus language aside take out a few wet paper towels out, carefully wipe the object.


    "There is nothing strange about this thing. Why is it so valuable?"


    Three women still don''t understand. It doesn''t take long to see this thing. How can it be so valuable?


    Heng Yanlin took a look at each other. He was still carefully wiping the objects in his hands. After a while, he finally revealed the original face of the object.


    It''s like a frog, but it''s more ferocious.


    He had a copper coin in his mouth.


    "What is this? Frog


    Jun yuan also turned around to have a look and was stunned for a moment.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen speech speechless, "this is a Chen, you can town evil money."


    Three women smell speech, immediately face slightly red, this moment is like their own ignorance, let people see a joke in general.


    "Why can''t we use the God of wealth, but need this kind of thing instead?"


    Jun yuan is still very strange in her heart. She asks while driving.


    "Because the position of God of wealth has been dispersed, even if the God of wealth returns to his position, it has no effect, but this is not the same. He is a gold goblin. As long as the scattered wealth is still there, it can swallow it one by one.


    This can rearrange the wealth that had been scattered, which is very suitable for the current situation. "


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, three female think carefully, feel Heng Yan Lin seems to say very reasonable appearance.


    "It''s just that things like this can be sold at such a high price. Isn''t it just as profitable to carve some of these objects directly?"


    Jun yuan still doesn''t understand why the object in Heng Yanlin''s hand can be so valuable.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and shook his head with a smile.


    "It''s like copper money, some copper money is valuable, but some copper money is not.


    It''s the same thing about feng shui. Some Feng Shui items have some aura on them, which can suppress the fortune of your company, but there are some things that can''t be done. Even if you buy them and put them in the right place, they will only ruin the fortune of your company. ""Is there anything about this thing that pays attention to its aura?"


    Jun yuan was stunned when he heard the speech. He took a look at Heng Yan Lin in great surprise.


    Heng Yanlin nodded, "it''s true. The objects in my hand are very powerful, which can completely suppress the fortune of your company, and then absorb the financial fortune that was disorderly opened before.


    Therefore, for some people, the value of this kind of object is naturally much higher. You can understand it as a more effective thing


    Three women smell speech, but still understand the meaning of hengyanlin''s words.


    In the middle of the conversation, the car drove straight back.


    Three women in a hurry with Heng Yanlin back to the company.


    Heng Yanlin took Chen, and after a careful inspection, he chose a position.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin started directly and moved the table on one side to the southwest corner.


    After that, Heng Yanlin''s face was slightly solemn.


    In the hand holds the Chen, walks toward the corner, at first time also did not have what matter.


    However, as Heng Yanlin approached the destination, the office automatically got up when there was no wind.


    But for a moment, it was like a strong wind in the office.


    The most important thing is that there seems to be a slight breeze, which is slowly absorbed by the past.


    Where did the three girls see such a scene, immediately her face changed greatly, and she was extremely ugly to watch this scene.


    The scene in front of them was totally beyond their imagination.


    When Heng Yanlin put Chen down, the office suddenly recovered calm, but the three women vaguely felt a different feeling.


    Heng Yan Lin is extremely relaxed to walk down, sure to put the Chen finished, and began to look around.


    "Remember clearly, in the future, we should not move the position of this dog. It''s better to let people get close to it, so as to avoid some people being unstable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2134

    Jun yuan listens to Heng Yanlin''s words and nods at one side.


    Having just experienced something, where can she not believe the words of hengyanlin.


    "It''s just that if it''s dirty, can''t it be wiped?"


    This is so important that Jun yuan doesn''t want it to be covered with dust.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be dirty. Now the company''s wealth is constantly absorbed by it, and the wind will keep cleaning itself."


    Ah??


    Three women smell speech, immediately are stunned, completely do not understand what is the meaning of Heng Yan Lin''s words.


    Hengyanlin saw that the three girls did not seem to understand. He picked up a piece of white paper on one side, and then tore it into the shape of a copper coin and placed it on the ground directly.


    Then a magical scene happened, the paper copper coins on the ground began to float slowly, and then along a road that seemed to be invisible, it slowly drifted towards the fish.


    The three girls were stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    Three women looked at Heng Yan Lin, sure there was no danger, went directly to the paper copper money, and then looked at it carefully.


    However, there are no other objects around the copper coin. Why is it floating like this? It''s a complete reversal of their perception.


    "It was originally a gold gobbler, and it had to go in and out. After it was in place, it began to absorb wealth. Now there will be invisible wind absorbed. Do you understand?"


    Jun yuan nodded again and again.


    Heng Yanlin took a blank piece of paper and went to Jun yuan. "Write all the eight characters of your birthday."


    Without hesitation, Jun yuan wrote out his birthday in eight characters. Heng Yanlin took it and folded it in the shape of a copper coin, and then put it into Chen''s mouth. It was impossible to see that there was such a copper coin inside.


    Then, Heng Yanlin put several copper coins that he had just brought back to the table one by one in several quite unique positions.


    "It''s a good situation where the pool is full of gold, and the situation of sitting on the Jinshan mountain is full of gold."


    After Heng Yanlin finished playing with it, a voice passed in at the door, and all turned around to see the old man who had just seen in the black market appeared at the door.


    Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, this guy has been following to this side?


    "I''m sorry. I just saw that my little brother seemed to be preparing for the layout, so I couldn''t help but come and have a look. If there is any abrupt place, please forgive me."


    He did not look back.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin do not speak, the other side seems a bit embarrassed.


    After half ring, looked at the side of the Chen, or can not help but eyes a bright.


    "With my little brother''s layout skills, this Feng Shui accomplishment is really not low. I don''t know where to learn from?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, know the other side this is to think, he found a good master, to also did not refute what.


    Hengyanlin used to have such a master.


    "You can''t say it."


    Heng Yanlin is not ready to speak out directly. If he tells the truth, the other party will never believe it. But if he tells a lie, it is easy to be exposed.


    Sometimes in a circle, it''s just a little bit.


    It''s much easier to find someone.


    What''s more, it''s a circle like Fengshui masters. You can say it at will, and the other party will know whether you are telling the truth or not.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s reply, Wu''s eyes flickered.


    In my heart, I wonder whether it is hengyanlin''s master who told him not to say it, or because of the inheritance, he can''t say anything at all this time?


    However, no matter what, Heng Yanlin''s ability is still put here, which is beyond doubt.


    At such a young age, they have already acquired such great attainments. I am afraid that they have already suppressed all of the younger generation.


    "It''s too late today. Can I have some time recently? I want to visit one or two?"


    There is a sense of friendship in Wang Lao''s heart. People like Heng Yanlin will have more ways to make friends.


    Especially people in circles like them.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately shake his head.


    "Sorry, the university is about to start. I''m leaving these days. I''m afraid I don''t have much time."


    School? Old Wang listened to a little Zheng, then asked, "don''t know where the little brother went to school?"


    "Huanghai city."


    Heng responded.


    Wang laowen nodded and wrote down the address. Maybe he would ask for hengyanlin in the future.


    "Not much."


    Mr. Wang did not stay much and turned to leave. When he left, he recorded hengyanlin''s contact information in Huanghai city.Jun yuan at this moment, turned to look at the side of Heng Yan Lin, eyes full of divine light flashing.


    "What''s the name of the one you set up just now? The old man looked shocked? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you''ve done more means to make more money for your company in the future."


    With some copper coins, Heng Yanlin arranged them directly.


    Jun yuan was stunned and wanted to ask more about the characteristics of the layout.


    But now, Jun yuan''s mobile phone rings.


    Seeing the call, Jun yuan can only answer the phone.


    A moment later, Jun yuan''s face was happy. When Jun yuan hung up the phone, the mobile phone was shaking constantly. One message after another came in.


    Jun yuan looks at her mobile phone, her face is full of surprise.


    "Great, some new companies have taken over some projects before, and the price is much higher than that of the previous projects!"


    Jun yuan looks at the message in the mobile phone. After confirming the authenticity of the message, she says it quickly.


    In a look at Heng Yan Lin, the surprise in the eyes of the color, also contains a full of horror color.


    This side just finished all this, his company began to come back from the dead, such ability, really shocking.


    "If it works."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was calm, that is, the two girls on one side. After seeing Heng Yanlin''s ability, they are still somewhat surprised to see what happened here.


    But there is no exaggeration like the other side.


    Thank you so much


    Jun Yuan said to Heng Yanlin gratefully.


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, indicating that the other side need not be so polite, "OK, since they are already busy, let''s go, let''s eat something."


    Hengyanlin is also a little hungry. He takes the lead to go outside. When Jun yuan hears the speech, he immediately nods and leads him to the outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2135

    Jun yuan paid for the supper directly.


    When parting with hengyanlin, Junyuan gives hengyanlin a sum of money. According to Jun yuan, this is a reward. In addition to the reward, there is also money for hengyanlin to buy magic tools.


    A total of two million yuan was given to hengyanlin. In this way, Jun yuan felt that there was too little, but hengyanlin was unwilling to accept too much.


    In Jun yuan''s opinion, the magic weapon just purchased is worth so much money. In addition, Heng Yanlin helps. In fact, he should give more.


    But Heng Yan Lin looks like she doesn''t like it, so she can only give up.


    After supper, everyone went home.


    Back to the rental room of hengyanlin, a simple clean up, will wear a bit of old clothes are lost one by one.


    There''s no need for these things. They can''t be worn any more. Naturally, they should be discarded.


    Before that, Jun yuan took Heng Yanlin to buy several sets of clothes, which were quite good. They were very suitable for him. At this time, Heng Yanlin just wore them.


    According to the good time for Lin yanheng to sign up for the University tomorrow.


    Hengyanlin sent a text message home, telling his parents that he would report to the University tomorrow, and then hengyanlin was sleeping in the past.


    The next day, after Heng Yanlin woke up, he made sure that there was nothing left in the house. After explaining the house, Heng Yanlin took his luggage and had a breakfast. After that, Heng went to the mobile phone store and replaced a new mobile phone.


    The old mobile phone, some functions have not said, also quite inconvenient.


    After solving these problems, Heng Yanlin came to the railway station.


    After stepping on the spot, Heng Yanlin found a seat and sat down.


    At first glance, I found that there were many students in the car. It seems that all of them were college students who went to report.


    There are many people who are still with their parents.


    Heng Yan Lin sat beside a woman who looked a little green, but in the other side''s eyebrows, vaguely could see each other''s appearance.


    Heng Yanlin just glanced, that is to take back the eyes.


    Along the way, Heng Yanlin is keeping his eyes closed. It seems that there are several students in the car. They are about to find the students who have applied for a school with themselves. Now they have started to talk with each other. The atmosphere seems good.


    When he got to the site, Heng Yanlin took out his mobile phone and looked through it. After he determined his route, he put the mobile phone away.


    One side of the woman''s eyes are about better, directly saw the news on hengyanlin''s mobile phone. Seeing that hengyanlin and himself are the same school, she was stunned for a moment.


    "Are you from Haida, too?"


    The woman looked at Heng Yan Lin, saw Heng Yan Lin''s side face extremely handsome, is asked in a low voice.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan gently nodded, "yes, lucky to be admitted to this university."


    Lucky?


    The woman hears speech but does not believe, she is to know this school after all how difficult to test, she is admitted to this school after all.


    "You are modest."


    Yan Yan laughed and said nothing.


    The woman saw this eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, only felt that Heng Yanlin seemed a bit too cold, when even if it was to open the mobile phone, chatted with his best friend.


    "There is a man beside my seat. He is quite handsome, but he is too cold. I take the initiative to talk to him, but I don''t have much reaction."


    Her friend quickly replied, "no, you look good. How come the other party doesn''t want to pay attention to you? I don''t mean to leave a deep impression on you, do you? "


    Her guess is not out of thin air, now many men like this routine.


    Some beautiful women seem to have many pursuers around them, so they use this way to attract some women.


    Xiaoai smell speech, slightly a Zheng, turned to look at Heng Yan Lin one eye, then the light in the eyes slightly flash.


    "It''s really possible that he didn''t say anything before. Now it''s almost there. He takes out the mobile phone and looks at the school he entered.


    When I was just now, I just took out my admission notice and took a look at it to make sure that there was no left behind. It is estimated that the other party saw it and did so. "


    Although not yet into the society, but girls have always been relatively precocious, so I feel that hengyanlin is about such a person.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes with a trace of scorn.


    In her opinion, if hengyanlin directly pursue the aboveboard, it''s OK, but using this method, it''s a little disgusting.


    With such a thought in her heart, she naturally began to hate Heng Yan Lin.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know what the other party is thinking about at the moment, but he can still feel that the other party looks at his eyes with a trace of disgust.Such feeling, let Heng Yanlin eyebrow not easy to detect a wrinkle.


    I seem to have just when, did not do anything, how the other side suddenly seems to look at their eyes, there is something wrong?


    Heng Yan Lin feels strange in his heart, but after thinking about it, he seems to have nothing to do with the other party. In this way, he will pay attention to the other party directly and lazily.


    Xiaoai''s best friend in the mobile phone is very active.


    She also felt that hengyanlin should be such a person, and immediately let his best friend stay away from him.


    A moment later, the car has arrived at the station, Heng Yanlin carrying his luggage directly off the car.


    Compared with the rest of the people, Heng Yanlin is not very like the one who just came to sign up. After all, where there are freshmen like Heng Yanlin, they take such a little luggage.


    However, hengyanlin is a real new life.


    After leaving the station, I immediately saw the bus that arrived at the school. There were some senior students waiting for the new students outside.


    Some of the senior students in the new students, even Xiao AI such a beautiful younger sister, suddenly eyes a little bright, directly is to step forward, quickly carry each other''s luggage.


    "Xuemei came to report? Come here for a ride


    Xiaoai is not too excited to see this. She doesn''t like such an attentive male classmate very much.


    But even if these people in how bad, but also better than hengyanlin.


    Think of here, she is intentionally or unintentionally toward the side of the Heng Yan Lin look, eyes with a trace of contempt.


    In contrast, these aboveboard gallantry is much better than Heng Yanlin''s trick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2136

    Hengyanlin is directly on the bus, Xiao AI behind him did not pay attention to.


    Seeing such a scene, Xiao AI has a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    Such a boy, in the end, do not want to ask himself contact information?


    Is it difficult for the other party to think that they will take the initiative to find each other at this moment?


    If this is the case, the other party is really wrong, but she does not even want to talk to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin naturally did not know what Xiao AI thought. After getting on the bus, he waited for the bus to fill up for a moment, and then the bus started.


    More than an hour, hengyanlin successfully came to the University, according to the instructions of the seniors, hengyanlin successfully went through the admission procedures.


    Then Heng Yanlin came out with his luggage.


    Hengyanlin didn''t want to live in the dormitory. After all, if he was in the dormitory, he couldn''t practice at will.


    It''s not a good thing for hengyanlin to be restricted like this.


    Xiaoai has been following hengyanlin to deal with it. When hengyanlin is finished, seeing hengyanlin go out of the school, he is stunned.


    Her heart is very strange, according to the law, even if hengyanlin did not speak to himself, but how to say that hengyanlin should also say a few words with himself at this later time, and then ask for his contact information?


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin left directly and didn''t even want his contact information. What is this?


    Is it difficult to say that the other party really did not think about it, to use this way to attract their attention?


    If so, do you blame each other?


    Xiaoai feels a bit embarrassed, but Xin Kui didn''t put such an idea in front of him. He said it to Heng Yanlin directly.


    Otherwise, I will be finished.


    When Heng Yanlin came, he had already found a good house on the Internet, located near the school.


    When hengyanlin arrives, the landlord is already waiting for hengyanlin.


    The landlord is a pretty lady, but I can''t tell if the other party is married.


    After seeing Heng Yan Lin, the lady looked up and down at Heng Yan Lin and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although her house is rented out to make some money, but also does not like to rent to some people who do not like.


    Long good-looking or have a little advantage, not to mention hengyanlin now also clean up their own quite clean.


    In this way, the other side looked at Heng Yan Lin naturally that is more and more satisfied.


    Where does hengyanlin know the other party''s thoughts? Before hengyanlin starts to speak, the landlord takes hengyanlin to open a room on one side.


    "This is the house you want to rent. You can see if there is any problem. If there is no problem, you can live directly."


    Heng Yanlin walked in and looked at it. There was a bathroom inside, but there was no kitchen. It was a single room with a bathroom.


    With Heng Yanlin''s own financial resources, he originally wanted to rent a whole room.


    However, there are no such houses. Now there are only such houses.


    There is also a living room outside, which is shared together. According to the landlord, there are three tenants living here. There is a toilet outside, which belongs to the other two tenants.


    "I tell you, you live here but earn a lot. There are two girls living outside. One of them has come in and is very beautiful. The other hasn''t come yet, but it won''t be too ugly."


    The landlord looked at Heng Yanlin cleaning up quite clean, long also quite ugly, for Heng Yanlin also quite have some kind of good feeling.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, but there was no big idea.


    Heng Yanlin has seen several beautiful women before.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin didn''t seem to have much interest, the landlord suddenly came to a bit of interest.


    She can see that Heng Yanlin is not pretending to be calm.


    "Why, you don''t seem to be interested? Have already entered the University, is it difficult for your parents to tell you that you can''t fall in love or something


    The landlord looked at Heng Yan Lin and asked in a strange way.


    Normally speaking, some boys are very excited when they hear that they are going to rent with two very beautiful girls.


    Where can be like Heng Yan Lin such, completely is not a bit of interest appearance.


    "No, just not for the time being."


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, and shook his head with a smile. After signing a cooperation with the other party, hengyanlin paid the money again.


    "Well, here comes another tenant."


    The landlord has just received the money, see the message from the mobile phone, quickly went to one side to open the house, and then saw a sister came in.


    Heng Yan Lin subconsciously raised his head and looked at him. After seeing someone, he suddenly became cold.The person who comes is sitting in Heng Yan Lin seat next to Xiao AI.


    After Xiao AI came in, she saw Heng Yan Lin inside and was stunned.


    "In the future, you are the tenants who live here together. You can get to know each other first."


    The landlord looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiaoai listen to the landlord so said, looking at hengyanlin, only feel very coincidental.


    "I live here."


    Heng Yan Lin explained faintly, feeling a bit coincidental, and then Heng Yan Lin didn''t say anything more and turned back to the house to clean up.


    Hearing Xiao AI''s words, the house was stunned.


    "Why, you two know each other?"


    Look at the appearance of the two people, it seems that there is some kind of understanding of the appearance, but the relationship seems to have a bit of bad appearance.


    This makes the landlord a bit nervous, but don''t be two people have any contradiction.


    Xiao AI shook her head. "No, it''s just that when we were in a car before, he sat next to me. Now he rented a house with me. It''s a coincidence."


    So, there is no contradiction, that''s good!


    The landlord was relieved and took Xiaoai to look at the house. After the other party confirmed that there was no problem, he signed a contract with the other party.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has also bought some toiletries and bedding.


    After putting these things away, Heng Yanlin cleans up the room again, and then prepares to go out and have a good meal, which is to satisfy his appetite.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Heng Yanlin listens to the voice and opens the door. He sees a woman standing at the door. He should be another tenant who lives here.


    Heng Yanlin''s heart clearly, "what''s the matter?"


    Hengyanlin did not give each other any facial expression to see, after all, they all live here together. If hengyanlin did this, he would find himself uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2137

    The woman saw Heng Yanlin open, looked at Heng Yan Lin, immediately followed by a Leng for a moment, about did not think that the man who lived with him was so handsome.


    "Well, we''ll live together in the future. Why don''t we eat something together and get to know each other?"


    Qiao Yue looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then said with a little bad meaning.


    Now that they all live together, it is more important to make a good relationship with each other first.


    Otherwise, it will be more difficult for us to make contradictions in the future.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, subconsciously looked at the living room, is to see that there have been some good meals.


    Before this, Heng Yanlin heard the sound of cooking, and did not care much.


    Listen to the other side so said, Heng Yan Lin slightly hesitated.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to eat with each other, mainly because he doesn''t want to owe the other party human feelings.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin hesitated a little, Qiao Yue pulled Heng Yanlin to the living room directly.


    "Come on, don''t be embarrassed. Everyone is of the same age. It would be nice to get familiar with it."


    Heng Yanlin is pulled out directly by the other party, and then he sits directly in front of the dinner table. Xiaoai is already sitting on one side. Seeing Heng Yanlin arrive, he takes a look at hengyanlin.


    "Come, sit down!"


    Now they have been pulled out directly by the other party. Even if Heng Yanlin is helpless, he has no other way. He can only nod and sit down with the other party.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Qiao Yue. I''m also a freshman."


    "Hengyanlin, freshman."


    Heng Yan Lin sat down and answered.


    "Just call me Xiaoai."


    Xiao AI sits aside, slightly uncomfortable, but still very familiar with the response.


    They are about the same age. Under the beckoning of qiaoyue, we eat a little food, and after drinking a few drinks together, we are immediately familiar.


    "Let me ask you a question. Why did you treat me coldly when I was in the car before?"


    Xiaoai looks at Heng Yanlin, and her tone is a bit weird.


    Heng Yan Lin was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t think why the other party asked about this topic all of a sudden.


    Qiao Yue was looking on the other side and was interested in it. "Did you see it before?"


    Xiaoai told the other party what happened before.


    Qiaoyue also immediately came to a trace of interest, "you say, anyway Xiaoai is also a big beauty, how come you don''t have the appearance of a little heart, unexpectedly still so indifferent?"


    If hengyanlin is such a cold hearted person, it seems that they have some security guarantee after them.


    Heng Yan Lin scratched his head. "Maybe it''s my character. We didn''t know each other before, so I don''t know what to say."


    Heng Yanlin such an explanation, two people suddenly understand the misunderstanding inside.


    Xiaoai still thinks that hengyanlin has any opinions about himself, but in fact, hengyanlin has no such meaning at all, it''s just that his personality is just like this.


    "So it is. There is nothing wrong with it. It is just a misunderstanding."


    Said, Qiao Yue is to pick up the cup containing the drink and touch it together.


    "In the future, we are all people under the same roof. If you have any difficulties, you can help us together. I prefer to cook. You can say whatever you want to eat in the future."


    Qiao Yue is quite lively. She has finished almost all the words on the table.


    "After eating your meal, you can ask me if you have any difficulties. I will help you as far as I can."


    After practicing for a long time, Heng Yanlin''s words are full of the tone to solve the cause and effect.


    Qiao Yue doesn''t know what Heng Yanlin means. She just listens to Heng Yanlin''s words, and she is smiling all over her face.


    I just feel that Heng Yanlin is very interesting.


    "Then you have to pay a lot of favors. I''ll take care of all your meals in the future."


    Heng Yanlin listened to a slight Zheng, and then looked at the other party with some embarrassment.


    According to the other party to do so, in the future is not to have to return to the other party?


    Xiaoai kept nodding at one side, "it''s not very good. The food you cooked in qiaoyue is so delicious that you let the other party package your food. It''s just too happy!"


    Qiao Yue responded, there seems to be some ambiguity in this discourse, and immediately blushed.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t feel so much. He just felt that if the other party really wrapped up his lunch for this semester, he really owed the adult.


    Hengyanlin thought, but saw Qiao Yue start pouring drinks for himself.


    "Drink, but you remember well, after eating my meal, you want to help me, can you say what you say, and then do not cash it."Qiao Yue didn''t really feel that there was anything difficult to ask to come to Heng Yan Lin, but he was joking at the moment.


    But Heng Yanlin remembered the words.


    "Don''t worry. You can come to me if you have anything."


    Hengyanlin promised very seriously, in hengyanlin''s opinion, since he promised the other party''s words, it should be done.


    But think carefully, the other side''s is just an ordinary person.


    Since this is the case, the other party will not have anything to embarrass themselves.


    It''s a relief to think of Hengyan here.


    Then he responded, and it seemed serious and incomparable. It was his promise.


    Qiao Yue sees Heng Yanlin''s response so serious that she only feels a bit funny. She thinks that Heng Yanlin looks good, but she doesn''t think so much.


    After eating and drinking, qiaoyue is very diligent in washing the dishes and chopsticks.


    Xiaoai feels a little embarrassed, so she goes up to help.


    Heng Yan Lin saw nothing on the left and right, and then went back to the house.


    Tomorrow will be directly admitted to school, hengyanlin is very calm, sitting on the bed began to practice.


    One night later, Heng Yanlin, who had finished his training, was full of energy. After washing, he was ready to go out.


    Before I went out, I saw that the two girls had already cleaned up.


    Both of them painted a little light make-up, but they looked much better than yesterday. After a close look, the two women were actually somewhat similar.


    Willow eyebrows and thin cherry lips, painted with a touch of red, more attractive.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at one eye, it is to take back the eyes, this let the Qiao month look at Heng Yan Lin, with a bit of strange.


    Can see, Heng Yan Lin seems to be really not some boys should have those ideas, can be regarded as a real gentleman in general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2138

    Hengyanlin didn''t know what they thought. After cleaning up, he wore the clothes that Jun yuan had bought for himself. Heng Yanlin and the two girls walked toward the school together.


    Because it is not a department, Heng Yanlin and the other side in the middle of the way.


    When Heng Yanlin came to the classroom, there were many students sitting there.


    Sitting in the front, are some female students, in the back of most of the male students.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at it and then raised his eyebrows slightly, because Heng Yanlin found out.


    In this, actually most of them are female students, and there are only a few male students behind.


    Heng Yan Lin was a little stunned for a moment, to also ignore so much, went straight to the back.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin walking towards the back, several female students in front suddenly came to a little bit of interest.


    A few male students came before, and they didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Either they are not handsome enough, or the clothes are not good enough.


    But in front of the hengyanlin is not the same, long extremely handsome also did not say, is this clothing product is also very good.


    Therefore, some female students at this time, have also begun to think about hengyanlin.


    There are not too many boys in the class. If you want to fall in love, you should start first.


    After they got to Henglin, they didn''t know where they wanted to sit down.


    Where to know, one side of a boy, directly pulled Heng Yan Lin, motioned Heng Yan Lin to sit down beside him.


    Heng Yanlin hesitated for a moment, but did not refuse the other party''s good intentions, so he sat down beside him.


    "Hello, classmate."


    The boy is about quite extroverted. After holding Heng Yanlin to sit down, he said hello.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded at each other, "hello."


    "My name is Li Lintian."


    The boy introduces himself to Heng Yanlin. Heng Yanlin is stunned.


    "How can this name sound like a girl?"


    Li Lintian smell speech also a face helpless, "parents give the name, I this also have no other way."


    Say, Chao Heng Yan Lin spread out his hand.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this smile, to also quite understand, generally nodded at each other.


    If the name is given by parents, there is really no other way.


    "In other words, my friend, you are so handsome. It''s much easier to want a girlfriend in college."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech suddenly dumb, "to the university is not to find a girlfriend."


    "Can you say that? In the past, when we were in high school, the teachers wouldn''t allow us to fall in love, but now it''s different, right? We can be more open and aboveboard."


    Said, and then pointed to the front of those students.


    "You have to know, in front of these, many of these are very beautiful, looking for a girlfriend is not a loss at all, isn''t it?"


    Heng Yan Lin Wen speechless, this side of the classmate, seems to be looking for a girlfriend, very general.


    "In other words, have all the students in the class arrived?"


    "Yes, I tell you, I have inquired clearly in our class. The ratio of male and female students is amazing, and the number of female students is very large, but the number of male students is very small."


    Listen to this, Heng Yanlin is quite surprised to see each other, at this moment the other party has already heard these news?


    Hengyanlin also wanted to ask something, but he saw a teacher in front of him came in, glanced at him and nodded.


    "Introduce yourself, and I''ll be your counselor."


    The male teacher in front of him said to the students in the class.


    Heng Yanlin sat in the back and listened.


    Then I introduced myself. According to the teacher''s arrangement, military training will start tomorrow. The time is one month.


    Hearing this, the students are all howling at this time.


    Military training!


    One month''s military training is enough to make them black nine.


    In particular, most of them are female students. After hearing this, their eyes are full of helplessness.


    Hengyanlin didn''t think so much about it. It was just military training. It didn''t have a great impact on hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other and sat quietly on one side.


    The girls below are shouting. It''s summer now. The temperature outside is so hot that people can see it. They are already afraid.


    Heng Yanlin''s face is very calm, quietly sitting on one side.


    After the counselor finished, Heng Yanlin got up and left.


    Unlike the rest of the people who stayed in the classroom, Heng left the classroom alone.There is nothing to do today. In fact, it''s just some arrangements. In addition, let''s get familiar with it.


    Returning to his residence, Heng Yanlin took out the herbs he had brought. After the distribution, he began to cook the herbs on one side.


    More than an hour later, Heng Yanlin almost finished processing the traditional Chinese medicine.


    But at this time, the door was delivered to a click, the door was opened.


    Heng Yanlin subconsciously turned his head and saw that Xiao AI and Qiao Yue came back together.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin in it seems to be cooking something, all of a sudden are stunned.


    Then both men smelled a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It is totally different from the taste of traditional Chinese medicine in their impression. There is a trace of sweetness and fragrance in this Chinese medicine flavor.


    Two people come in, originally also wrinkled together willow eyebrows slightly relaxed a few minutes down.


    If the taste of traditional Chinese medicine is too difficult for them to accept, although they won''t say anything, they will be somewhat less impressed by Heng Yanlin.


    After all, it doesn''t matter if you use the kitchen or something.


    But at least, you can''t make it unacceptable.


    What''s more, yesterday qiaoyue just made a meal for each other, which can be regarded as a very good one.


    It''s only every other day that you do such a thing. Isn''t it that, by contrast, you seem extremely inconsiderate of others?


    "Are you boiling Chinese medicine?"


    Qiao Yue comes over and sniffs the smell. He looks at Heng Yan Lin in surprise.


    She also took traditional Chinese medicine when she was a child, but it did not taste like this.


    Therefore, at the moment, she felt that the traditional Chinese medicine seems to have a little bit of fame in it.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately nodded.


    "Yes, a little Chinese medicine will not affect you?"


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, then scratched his head and asked.


    Some people don''t really accept the taste of traditional Chinese medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2139

    Hearing this, they immediately shook their heads.


    But it''s just a traditional Chinese medicine. What''s more, hengyanlin''s importance is somewhat different from what they understand, but it won''t affect anything at the moment.


    Seeing two people shake their heads, Heng Yanlin is slightly relieved.


    Then, Heng Yanlin turned his head and subconsciously saw some vegetables in their hands.


    "Did you buy the food?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the things in their hands.


    "Well, when I came back, I saw the vegetable market and bought some vegetables."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech a look carefully, also see two people carrying a chicken in the hand.


    "Otherwise, I''ll make you a dish."


    The kitchen is now made by hengyanlin. It is full of traditional Chinese medicine. If the other party is cooking, it is not easy to do.


    I''m afraid the dishes will be full of medicine.


    Heng Yanlin''s own Chinese medicine, the taste is quite rich, can not be so easy to disperse.


    Two people smell speech is Leng for a while, "you also can cook?"


    Heng Yan Lin nodded and took over the things in the other party''s hands, "you wait a little while, and it should be very fast."


    With that, Heng Yanlin threw some vegetables directly into the refrigerator and took out the chicken alone.


    After cleaning up, Heng Yanlin picked up the kitchen knife and began to deal with the chicken.


    The two women on one side are now in a good mood.


    Qiao Yue is good at cooking, but she also wants to see if hengyanlin can cook.


    By the way, she is more curious about hengyanlin''s cooking.


    What Heng Yanlin just said is right. At this moment, it is full of some Chinese medicine flavor. The dishes made by Heng Yanlin will inevitably have such flavor.


    Just next, Heng Yanlin''s some actions immediately let her stunned.


    Heng Yanlin made a knife, as if the knife had been directly alive, but in a moment, all the bones in the chicken were picked out by hengyanlin.


    Moreover, the meat was cut completely by Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing this situation, two people almost did not give Heng Yanlin applause.


    "If you can''t cook with your knife, I won''t believe it!"


    Qiao Yue looks at and nods again and again.


    Heng Yan Lin did not speak. After finishing this, he turned to take out some Chinese medicine and began to deal with them.


    One side of the chicken was directly put into a pot by Heng Yanlin and began to stew.


    On the way, hengyanlin put some seasonings, and put some Chinese medicine into it one by one.


    Qiao month sees this tiny a Zheng, "you this is boil some medicated food?"


    She had seen this before. For example, at home, sometimes her mother would do this.


    It means tonic, but the taste is indescribable.


    At this thought, she looked at the chicken soup in the pot and could not bear it.


    A good pot of chicken, I''m afraid it will go bad.


    In Qiao Yue''s uneasy waiting, Heng Yanlin finally stewed the chicken.


    Beckoning two people to the table, Heng Yanlin will pot to two people.


    Then give two people a small bowl, with the pot cover was lifted, suddenly a very strong fragrance, directly transmitted out.


    "How could it be so fragrant?"


    Qiao Yue was stunned at the moment. She didn''t expect that the chicken soup would be so fragrant.


    Originally, she thought that after the chicken came out, it would be full of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Not only did she think so, but Xiao AI also thought so.


    After all, she could see clearly when she was just now. Heng Yanlin put a lot of traditional Chinese medicine into it.


    In this way, how can the things inside smell so good? They all want to think that Heng Yanlin is going to make dark cooking.


    "Try it."


    Heng Yanlin gave them a little chicken soup and meat, and said a word to them.


    The two women could not bear the fragrance, so they bowed their heads and began to eat. There was only one entrance. They could not help but stretch their willow eyebrows.


    "Why, after adding Chinese medicine, how can this meat and soup taste so good?"


    The two women are incredible to watch this scene, and have no idea why the taste is so good.


    "I added some Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, which is a good Chinese medicine for your girls. After you eat it, you can also make your body stronger.


    Are you going to have military training together tomorrow? It''s good for you to eat more. "


    Hengyanlin opened his mouth to the two girls. The two girls raised their heads and looked at hengyanlin strangely after their eyes.


    Added Chinese medicine what, to the body is to have some benefits, but not as exaggerated as this?It''s really delicious, but...


    now both girls have begun to think that Heng Yanlin is bragging.


    After all, if you really have the effect of beautifying your face, I''m afraid it''s such a meal that has already become popular.


    The two girls didn''t believe Heng Yanlin at all, but they didn''t say anything. After all, the meal was well done.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Heng Yanlin also knew about the thoughts in the hearts of the two girls, and did not continue to say anything.


    He returned to his room with Chinese medicine.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin go back to the house, Qiao Yue raised his head and said, "strange, I think his body is also very healthy. How can he still drink Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes, is there any hidden disease?"


    Xiaoai then raised her head and looked at Heng Yanlin''s room with some doubts.


    When they were just now, they didn''t ask anything. They were afraid that they would touch some privacy of Heng Yanlin.


    "Forget it, it''s his own business, so we don''t have to ask more about it. Anyway, the taste of the chicken soup is really good, and there is not even a bit of Chinese medicine in it."


    Qiao Yue ate chicken soup and almost didn''t swallow her tongue.


    Xiao AI listens and nods with her. There is no politeness to eat chicken soup.


    As for what Heng Yanlin said about beauty, you can also strengthen your body or something, the two women did not listen to it at all.


    In their eyes, this is totally impossible. In this way, how can they believe it.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is in the room and has begun to practice.


    This time, some of the medicinal materials put by hengyanlin are more than before. Now when they are cultivated, they are more effective than before.


    During the whole day, Heng Yanlin was practicing. When the sun was about to come out the next day, Heng Yanlin woke up.


    Seeing that the water around him has become so clear that there are more stains on his body, Heng Yanlin comes out of the barrel.


    Feeling his body inside the spirit power slightly expanded a few points, Heng Yan Linton when satisfied with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2140

    When Heng Yan Lin cleaned up again, after coming out of the room, it was found that the two women outside the door were already waiting for themselves.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly pick, a bit strange will look at the two women.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "After you came out, we thought something had happened to you!"


    The two girls looked at Heng Yan Lin and slightly relaxed their airway.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin go back to the house yesterday, he didn''t see Heng Yanlin come out, even when he was eating.


    Both of them were in the house, but they had never seen Heng Yanlin come out. They both thought something had happened to him.


    What''s more, when Heng Yanlin was in the past, he also brought Chinese medicine back to his room. Both girls thought that Heng Yanlin should have some problems with his body when he drank Chinese medicine.


    Maybe it''s something that happened.


    Just because I''m not so familiar with it, I want to go to hengyanlin''s room to have a look, and I''m sorry.


    At this moment, if hengyanlin can''t come out, they will knock on the door to see what''s wrong with hengyanlin.


    Seeing the two girls relieved and expressing their worries, Heng Yanlin gently smiles at them.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your relationship."


    Heng Yanlin said and walked toward the door, "go, today is the time to train the army, I''m afraid there is no good fruit to eat if I''m late."


    With that, the three came out together.


    Qiaoyue and Xiaoai are still wiping the sunscreen. Seeing Heng Yanlin on one side, they pass their sunscreen to hengyanlin, indicating that hengyanlin should also wipe it.


    Heng Yan Lin hesitated for a moment, but also did not refuse two people''s good intentions. He wiped a little.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin wants to talk to two people. In fact, he doesn''t need to wipe this thing.


    Two people just ate his stewed chicken soup, some substances in it, enough for two women not to be blackened.


    But after thinking about it, knowing that the two women would not believe themselves, Heng Yanlin did not say anything more.


    A moment later, the three people came to the school, separated, Heng Yanlin came to his class, and immediately after the roll call was made sure that all the people were together, he was taken to the playground.


    For a moment, everyone felt that the hot sun was constantly shining down.


    Immediately, some girls feel that their temperature is rising in a straight line.


    By the time the instructor arrived, some people were already sweating.


    Only Heng Yan Lin, still standing with a calm face, seemed extremely relaxed and did not shed a drop of sweat.


    After the drillmaster came, he didn''t have any nonsense. He just began to train people.


    The students watched the good play in the distance and called themselves yesterday praying that it was a sunny day today, and they prayed seriously. By the way, it is totally effective.


    After hearing this, some students murmured in a low voice that they had no conscience, but they could only be exposed to the sun.


    Compared with the temperature of a few days ago, today''s temperature is particularly hot, several students did not insist, one after another fainted.


    Some people began to lose their grip and began to wriggle.


    A look at the past, also Heng Yan Lin stand straight, as if training has been a long time.


    After the instructor saw it, his eyes were slightly bright.


    In the instructor''s opinion, it is Heng Yanlin''s physique that he likes most.


    Then, the instructor is to go to hengyanlin, after a few careful look, found that hengyanlin did not even sweat, immediately more and more satisfied.


    "Take a rest first."


    The instructor announced that he was disbanded. A group of students scattered at the moment and ran into the shade to enjoy the cool. Heng Yanlin also followed him, but did not run directly to these people.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin, looking at the forest behind the school, frowns slightly.


    In this way, he seemed to feel a trace of spiritual power brewing in it.


    If there is no wrong guess, there seems to be a small spirit gathering array inside.


    Such a place is just right for hengyanlin to practice.


    Heng Yan Lin carefully felt a time, after confirming that there was no feeling error, his eyes were full of joy.


    This can be regarded as an unexpected joy. I can go to school here for a long time in the future. If there is such a place, there is an endless stream of spiritual power that is constantly provided to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin''s heart is full of joy, is to write down this place.


    A moment later, the instructor announced the assembly, and all of them ran to the sun to accept the sun.


    Due to the extreme exposure to the sun, some students fainted in succession.


    Few people can hold on to it, but Heng Yan Lin is very conspicuous.Not only the instructor, but also the students of hengyanlin, have found the evil spirit of hengyanlin.


    After a few days, they did not see Heng Yanlin sweating in the sun. Without saying that, hengyanlin''s look had not changed.


    Where is like them, in the sun, the face are red, to the end have been sunburnt, do not say, this hengyanlin skin has been very white and tender.


    At the moment, everyone was wearing short sleeves, and the outside arms were already dark.


    And Heng Yan Lin''s, so white and tender skin is more and more conspicuous.


    In particular, the instructor directly named Heng Yanlin as the team leader. As a result, hengyanlin''s skin has been shaking in the public.


    At the end of the day, I went to the rest of the class.


    Many girls are gnashing their teeth.


    Look at your arms, look at your face. It''s black.


    Before that, they also applied a lot of sunscreen.


    But it turns out that if you apply it to many of these things, you can''t withstand the sun exposure.


    This also let some people at this moment, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes more and more jealous.


    Hengyanlin in such a few days down, calculate is direct some students, all know him.


    But these days down, Qiao Yue and Xiao AI also found something wrong.


    They also found that their skin seems to be the same as Heng Yanlin''s, has not been tanned.


    I always thought it was my sunscreen.


    But then, they put the sunscreen on some students, but it turned out that the season didn''t work.


    And then, after they tried not to use it, they found that they were still not tanned. Compared with the rest of the people, they persisted in the sun for a long time, longer than some boys.


    This makes them begin to think of Heng Yanlin''s words before, which can beautify their faces and make their bodies stronger.


    Is it difficult? What Heng Yanlin said to them before is true?


    Qiao Yue two people''s minds are out of such an idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2141

    However, it was just a medicated diet. She had eaten some at home before, but it was not so powerful.


    Why is Heng Yanlin''s medicinal diet so powerful?


    Both Qiao Yue and Xiao AI don''t understand.


    How can they know that Heng Yanlin has added a little bit of millennial Polygonum multiflorum into the medicated diet made by Heng Yanlin. Although it is only a little bit, the Millennium attribute is enough to have a powerful and incomparable effect.


    As the time of military training goes by day by day, the doubts of the two women in qiaoyue''s heart are becoming more and more serious. They can feel that their skin has not turned black. It is not because of their sunscreen.


    The rest of the students on one side are now completely dark, and some female students are almost black at the moment.


    The coach saw that Heng Yanlin arrived at this moment, did not have the appearance of suntan, also had some helplessness.


    In his opinion, it would be better for hengyanlin to get a little more sun and get darker.


    However, hengyanlin did not tan at all. He was still like this, which made him feel helpless.


    More than ten days have passed, and military training is coming to an end.


    Qiaoyue and Xiaoai can''t stand it any more. They want to know from hengyanlin how hengyanlin did it and why he could let both of them achieve the degree of completely tanning.


    At the moment, hengyanlin is boiling herbs in the room. It is not long before. The medicine in hengyanlin''s hands has been almost squandered.


    Looking at also did not have how many thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum, Heng Yan Lin sighed slightly.


    Of course, the medicinal materials of a thousand years are more powerful. The problem is that they are stronger.


    It''s not enough for me to consume.


    Heng Yanlin frowned and thought, and then thought about whether there was any place around to collect medicinal materials.


    If not, hengyanlin thinks he can go to the Chinese medicine shops around him, but he doesn''t know. How about the Chinese medicine shops here compared with that of hengyanlin before?


    After hengyanlin cooked the medicine, the door was opened, and the two women walked in directly at the moment.


    See the inside of the Heng Yan Lin is cooking herbs, now have no strange.


    "Cooking medicine again?"


    Qiao Yue takes a look at Heng Yanlin, and then stares at the jar in Heng Yanlin''s hand. Her eyes are full of interest.


    To be honest, she really wants to know what the herbs in Heng Yanlin''s hands are.


    It''s just Heng Yan Lin''s things, but it''s obviously impossible for them to watch. Therefore, they can only extinguish their own thoughts at this moment.


    After all, both of them have asked before.


    Heng Yanlin nods to the two girls. After more than ten days'' time, the time to get along with each other is also pleasant, and they are already familiar with each other.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    Qiao Yue walked to one side and sat down. At the moment, she didn''t care much about the smell of the medicine.


    After smelling it for a long time, she found it quite delicious.


    Heng Yan Lin heard a Zheng, gently nodded, "you ask."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s response, qiaoyue immediately came to her spirit, "when you stewed that chicken, you said that after eating this food, we could keep whitening or something.


    And then we''re not tanned by the sun. Is that the reason for the chicken you stewed


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, "I want to say yes, do you believe it? I said this once before, and you two don''t believe it. Why are you suddenly asking about this matter? "


    Qiao Yue is a bit embarrassed to listen to. Heng Yanlin said it before, and they didn''t really believe it.


    But at that time, they did not say the words, ah, Heng Yanlin could see it.


    Thinking of this, she also felt a bit embarrassed, but after a little deep breath, it was as if this had never happened.


    "Well, we''ve eaten some medicated food before, but none of them have such effect, so I thought you were joking.


    But now look, neither of us has been tanned. I think what you said should be true! "


    Qiao Yue extremely serious response way.


    Take a look at the hengyanlin in front of them. Compared with both of them, they just ate a little chicken soup.


    Although Heng Yanlin didn''t eat chicken soup, people have been using traditional Chinese medicine!


    In this way, if Heng Yanlin can be so white, it will be over?


    this is the idea in their hearts. At this point, they gradually believe in Heng Yanlin''s words.


    Seeing two people talking like this, Heng Yanlin is speechless, but he still nods.


    "It does have such an effect. Besides, the chicken soup you eat can also make you stronger. What''s more, you didn''t feel tired after being trained by instructors for more than ten days?That is, among the boys, they fainted a lot, but you have nothing to do, which is enough to explain some of the situation


    With the constitution of two women, if they had not eaten the chicken soup before, they would have fainted several times.


    Two women smell speech a Zheng, they have been thinking about their skin white things, where there is thinking about this thing.


    This time, after being awakened by Heng Yanlin, he realized that this matter seemed to be what Heng Yanlin said.


    Such a thought, they look at Heng Yan Lin in the eyes, already with full of surprise meaning.


    "Well, can you give us a piece of chicken soup like this? We''ll go out and buy the materials ourselves! "


    Qiao Yue looks at Heng Yan Lin with a full look of hope after her eyes.


    She wants to eat such a chicken soup, can make herself white, such things can not be met!


    Besides, Heng Yanlin also said that the chicken soup could make them stronger.


    This thing has been proved before.


    Therefore, they are now quite looking forward to Heng Yanlin in making such a chicken soup for themselves.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at two people, if they have material, to also don''t mind in making one.


    However, their own Millennium Polygonum multiflorum can be used up, where there are materials?


    "If there are any materials, I don''t mind getting one for you, but there are no more."


    Heng Yanlin looked at two people, and then gently responded.


    It is true that there is no material. At this point, Heng Yanlin did not lie. However, when it comes to calculation, it is not that there is no such thing. Just a little bit, Heng Yanlin still wants to keep it for standby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2142

    No more material?


    Two people smell speech, are Leng for a while, then looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of.


    "Well, what material are you using?"


    The two women didn''t care much about it. They didn''t have any materials to buy.


    The rest of them, in fact, are quite some money.


    "Thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum Thunb."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at two people, also did not conceal the meaning, directly responded to a sentence.


    Millennial Polygonum multiflorum Thunb?


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say, two people immediately stunned, and then look at each other''s eyes, with a thick look of incredible.


    How can it be?!!


    Even if the two are stupid, but in fact can still know one thing, that is, thousand grade other medicinal materials, that is absolutely extremely precious.


    Generally speaking, after hundreds of years, this medicine has become extremely overbearing and precious, not to mention the Millennium now!


    Just, this kind of year of medicinal materials, hengyanlin so easy to give them, as stewed chicken soup?


    At the moment, the two women''s faces were extremely strange and full of surprise.


    "Is it really a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum?"


    Although hengyanlin is unlikely to cheat himself, but this level of medicinal materials, they have not seen before.


    Now, of course, it''s a bit incredible.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then nodded gently.


    "This is the rest of the medicinal materials, I guess it will be enough for a few days, so I can''t make the medicated food for you now."


    Heng Yanlin also did not conceal the meaning, directly is to take some of the medicinal materials out, for two people to watch.


    The two girls didn''t care much about it. Heng Yanlin wanted to use this medicinal material himself, which is for sure.


    After all, they did not see Heng Yanlin stop.


    Almost every day I was cooking medicine.


    With such precious medicinal materials, I almost take them all the time. I''m afraid it''s not hengyanlin who has encountered some difficulties.


    This is the thought of the two women, but now they have confirmed their thoughts.


    This is supposed to be a thousand other herbs.


    Even if I haven''t seen it before, I can still see some of its shapes with a glance.


    Some common herbs don''t look like this.


    "Are you too careless? The medicinal materials you want to use are so precious that you can give them to us at will? What do you do yourself? "


    The two girls don''t say they bought them now.


    Don''t say whether you have money, but in fact, even if you have money, you can''t buy such herbs!


    Therefore, at the moment, after they took a look at the herbal medicine in front of them, they all shook their heads and sighed after their eyes.


    This kind of medicine is not easy to buy, so they will follow suit.


    However, for Heng Yan Lin, it was so easy that they gave some of the medicinal materials for their own treatment, which made them moved.


    Up to now, they still think that hengyanlin uses such herbs to cure diseases.


    But it''s not surprising that they have such ideas. If it''s not for treating diseases, what should hengyanlin do with such herbs? People who are not sick don''t take medicine every day.


    "It''s OK. There''s no difference between a little less and no less."


    Heng Yanlin also didn''t mind waving his hand, responding to two people said a word.


    The two women looked at each other at the moment, with a trace of helplessness in their eyes, but then there was a trace of surprise. To tell the truth, they did not think that hengyanlin had herbs of this age.


    What moved them even more was that Heng Yanlin did not hide such herbs, but took them out to share with them.


    When sharing, I didn''t talk to them about how precious the medicinal materials are. None of them.


    Such a look, enough to see out, Heng Yan Lin is actually extremely generous.


    How can they not be moved by such things?


    At the moment, they both completely believe what Heng Yanlin just said, that is, in the chicken soup prepared before, I''m afraid it really has such an effect.


    It is very normal that the medicinal materials of thousand years have such effect.


    Thinking like this in the heart, the two women looked at what Heng Yanlin had in their hands. They were very strange in their hearts. Now they could not help asking.


    "Speaking of it, why do you have to make such medicine soup every day? If you drink it, you don''t have to eat this day! What''s wrong with your body? Do you want to drink medicine like this?


    Of course, if you feel it''s hard to say, don''t say it. "


    Two people are also extremely curious, do not know why, Heng Yanlin has been taking medicine until now, which makes them very strange.Always think, even if you want to take medicine, you don''t have to take it so often, right?


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin this is such a big pot of medicine soup every day, how to drink it?


    Listening to the other party''s inquiry, Heng Yan Linton was stunned for a moment, and then turned his head and looked at the other party. His eyes were full of crying and laughing.


    "Who told you I was drinking? And I''m not sick


    "No disease?"


    The two women looked at each other and saw the distrust in each other''s eyes.


    If you are not ill, why do you have to cook medicine every day? This is impossible in any way!


    Seeing that the two women didn''t believe it, Heng Yanlin thought about it slightly and understood their ideas.


    Hengyanlin was helpless, then shook his head and said, "if I really have a disease and want to take medicine all the time, I can''t always buy this thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum. Even if I can, I can''t always have such herbs for me."


    How precious is this medicinal material? No one knows, but for sure.


    The medicinal materials are basically valuable but not marketable.


    If you want to use this medicine as medicine all the time, you can''t do it even in a wealthy family.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin say so, the two girls were stunned for a moment, and then suddenly came to their senses and nodded again and again.


    Yes, even if hengyanlin has always had money to eat, there is no place to buy it.


    Is it true that they misunderstood each other?


    Just, why is Heng Yan Lin always cooking medicine?


    "Then why do you cook medicine here every day?"


    Qiao Yue looked at the small pot in Heng Yanlin''s hand and asked a little curiously.


    "It''s not for drinking. It''s quenching. It has the effect of strengthening the body."


    Healthy? It seems that this is the method of Taoism, isn''t it?


    Two female eyes slightly a congealed, said their doubts, Heng Yan Lin heard a bit funny.


    "There is a little bit, but this is what I found from ancient books. It was originally a prescription."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2143

    "Prescription?" The two girls were more stunned.


    Heng Yan Lin saw two girls a bit confused, fortunately, some things to say.


    "I have studied traditional Chinese medicine. This is the Dan prescription I found from ancient books. It''s easier to use. It happens that I got such a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, and I have been using it all the time."


    Happened to get it and use it all the time? This is a total failure!


    The two girls don''t think that Heng Yanlin has made a lot of achievements in learning traditional Chinese medicine.


    I just think that hengyanlin came here because he trusted ancient books and ancient Dan Fang.


    It''s nothing for Heng Yanlin to come here. It''s just the thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum in it...


    when the two girls thought of this, they immediately shook their heads.


    I also feel a little bit of Qi liver pain.


    What a loser!


    Listen to Heng Yanlin said he has no problem, two women also slightly relieved.


    Heng Yan Lin now saw two women also did not have the rest of the matter, is carrying medicine to walk back to his house.


    Thinking of Heng Yanlin leaving, the two women are extremely helpless to sit down on one side, after a look at each other, they see the look of crying and laughing in each other''s eyes.


    "You say, what''s the matter with this guy? How can he be so extravagant with this thousand year old herbs?"


    Xiaoai smelled the speech and waved her hand slightly, "who knows, but I believe it now. The chicken soup given to us by the other party has such effect.


    The thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum has been put in by the other party in this way. How can it be ineffective? I believe all the whitening and beautifying effects he said


    When Qiao Yue heard this, she immediately turned her eyes and said at this moment that the meaning seems to be like this.


    Hengyanlin is now in the house. Although we can hear the voices of the two girls outside, he doesn''t care much at all. He just lies in the barrel, immerses himself in it, and then runs his whole body''s spiritual power.


    But a moment later, a little bit of spiritual power began to gather in Heng Yanlin''s house, and then it began to escape to the outside of the house.


    Outside the living room, the two women just suddenly felt that they were lightsome, and the exhaustion of the day dissipated a lot at this time.


    But I don''t know why.


    Just so light, also let the two women subconsciously began to fall asleep, but for a moment, it was sleep in the past.


    In their sleep, the two women are subconsciously absorbing spiritual power.


    When Heng Yanlin finished practicing, he came out to see the two girls sleeping, and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    "All absorbing spiritual power?"


    Heng Yanlin slightly grabs, seems to be caught in the void has been almost dissipated spiritual power, eyebrows slightly pick.


    "It''s good luck to be able to absorb such a little spiritual power in this unconscious state."


    Hengyanlin to also did not feel that there is any problem, Lingli earlier, a little bit of escape.


    Both women are ordinary people. In the state of sleeping, biological instinct will make them subconsciously start to absorb the spiritual power around them.


    Although it is very good to absorb such spiritual power, it can play the role of strengthening the body and ensuring the health of the body. There is no other effect.


    After all, if it is not systematic cultivation, it will not have more complicated benefits.


    After quietly leaving the house, Heng Yanlin came to the school, where he found the spiritual power gathering point, and began to practice heaven and earth.


    While practicing, Heng Yanlin frowned and thought.


    Now the medicinal materials are almost used up. Where are you going to get these herbs for self cultivation?


    If you have some excellent jade, you can carve out some arrays and gather some spiritual power.


    It''s just that it costs money.


    Although hengyanlin seems to have a lot of money at the moment, it is not enough for him to spend long.


    Heng Yan Lin thought for a moment, the more tight the brow.


    Look at this situation, you''d better get a company or something, make a little money, and then you can buy these things that can help you cultivate.


    It''s a lot of trouble just to get a company. Hengyanlin doesn''t have so much time to manage.


    How about looking for someone to help you look after the company?


    With the things in hengyanlin''s mind, if you want to make money, it''s still very simple.


    Heng Yan Lin thought in his heart, and felt that the plan seemed to work.


    Then he made up his mind slightly.


    When Heng Yanlin had a general plan in mind, the sky was already bright, and there were many boys and girls running in the morning.After seeing Heng Yanlin waving on one side, he looked at Heng Yanlin with slightly curious eyes.


    If an old man had such a gesture, they would not have seen much.


    But Heng Yanlin, such a young student, is more noticeable.


    In particular, hengyanlin''s actions seem to be quite mysterious, which makes people more curious.


    Just this action, really let a person do not know, Heng Yanlin is practicing what thing is.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to the rest of the people on this side. Seeing that the spiritual power around him was almost absorbed by himself, he turned to leave.


    When Heng Yanlin came back to the house, the two girls had already woken up and were eating steamed buns.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin come back, the two girls face a little red.


    Heng Yanlin had already gone out for a visit before, which means that maybe he saw their appearance when they were asleep.


    Under such an idea, the two women are still somewhat shy.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it. He just took a look at the two girls, and then he laughed softly, "wake up?"


    The two girls were somewhat shy, but they still nodded gently and answered, "what did you just do?"


    "Morning exercises."


    Morning exercise?


    Two women listen to the look in the eyes is full of strange color, this in the recent period of time, this is the instructor did not train enough?


    How could Heng Yanlin even run out to do morning exercises?


    Think about the time before that, those people were almost not trained to lie down.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin, on the contrary, goes out to do morning exercises, which naturally makes people somewhat speechless.


    However, this is Heng Yanlin''s business, which has nothing to do with them, and the two women have not said much.


    "Today''s military training will be over. Next, you can relax and don''t have to be so tired."


    Heng Yanlin said in one side, while returning to the house to wash some, ready to go to school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2144

    After the military training, many people were relieved.


    Different from Heng Yanlin, the rest of them were quite miserable in their training. Naturally, they were relieved when the military training was over.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin came to the class, and then he saw the rest of the students, who had arrived one by one.


    Heng Yanlin went directly to his seat and sat down. Looking at the faces of the rest of the people, he seemed to have a trace of relaxed color.


    "Well, you are here at last! Almost all of the students in the class have arrived, so I''ll miss you. "


    Seeing the arrival of Heng Yan Lin, the male student on one side looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then said in a low voice.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan looked at it and asked in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Before, we had a good time for military training? Then some students said that we should have a meal together, which is also a way to get to know each other.


    After all, even if I''m a college student, I still have to spend four years together. It''s really good for us to get to know each other more. "


    During this period of military training, we all got to know each other.


    At the moment, listening to the other side so said, Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly pick.


    In fact, hengyanlin doesn''t want to go, which seems like a waste of time in hengyanlin.


    It is just that if the rest of the people have agreed to this matter, then Heng Yanlin refused, it is not very good.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin turned to look at the rest of the people, and then he was looking at the student in front of him.


    "Have the rest agreed to go?"


    "Well, we''ve already agreed. Before, we''ve formed a group, and everyone is in it. As for you, we don''t know your contact information, so we didn''t tell you."


    Said, seems to be with a bit of apology will hengyanlin look.


    If the rest of the people have agreed to go, it is even more difficult for them to refuse.


    In that case, you might as well go there.


    "Well, tell me the time and place. I''ll be there then."


    Heng Yan Lin said in response to the voice, seeing Heng Yan Lin respond down, Nan Feng Dun happily nodded.


    Originally, there were not many male students in this class. Before that, I got to know Heng Yanlin. If I could go together, it would be the best.


    After hengyanlin talked about this side, the other side pulled hengyanlin and pulled hengyanlin into the chat group.


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at, is to put away the mobile phone, now has a teacher in.


    After a class, Heng Yanlin listened attentively.


    When the course was over, Heng Yanlin turned around and left the school.


    Seeing such a situation, many students looked at it with a trace of strange color in their eyes.


    Before that, it was even if it had been military training for a period of time. We also got to know each other.


    And the rest? Most of them have some friends.


    But it is hengyanlin here, it seems to be very lonely in general.


    Some people want to get close to Heng Yanlin and get to know him. It''s like making a friend or something.


    Heng Yanlin also gives each other face, naturally also has the understanding, but also is limited to this.


    Apart from such an accident, we can''t see that Heng Yanlin has other actions.


    To now, hengyanlin to the end of the class, turned to leave alone.


    After seeing this, many people shake their heads and don''t know what they should say.


    Where does hengyanlin know these students'' ideas? After leaving, he took a car and came to Fengshui street, which hengyanlin heard.


    Here is the most famous Fengshui street in Huanghai city. Of course, if some ordinary people do not know about this place.


    Even if I come here, I will only treat the things sold here as deceptive things.


    The driver took hengyanlin to the street, and then put down hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin stands at the street mouth, eyebrows slightly pick.


    From Heng Yanlin''s point of view, you can see at the entrance of the eye, and the airflow in the distance is pouring into the street.


    On this street, the array is arranged.


    In some places, although the places are good, there are also some Fengshui blessings, but they are not obvious.


    Like this, it has a very obvious Feng Shui flavor. It is obvious that the array has been arranged.


    Heng Yanlin sees clearly, seeing this kind of situation on the contrary extremely joyful.


    People who have the means to arrange such a situation must have some good things in it.


    Thinking about this, Heng Yan Lin is to walk in.Come here to buy things, and hengyanlin also temporarily started.


    Thinking of the previous Jun yuan, suddenly encountered a big problem, and a time is needed such an object.


    If it wasn''t luck at that time, we would find such things directly, even if it was not well solved by Junyuan company.


    Hengyanlin came here now, and wanted to buy something, which was also in case of an emergency.


    When hengyanlin walked to the street, he immediately saw a lot of vendors shouting around him.


    There are many shops around, and the business here seems very good, surrounded by some people around the peddlers, picking.


    Before, he picked something aside, and hengyanlin had come to a lot of interest at this time, and went to the side to look at it.


    After a moment, hengyanlin in the eyes of a peddler slightly squint, a little bit of a bit of interest.


    Here, hengyanlin can get some objects, and have some ancient air. I think it is good that these things have some time.


    At that time, hengyanlin stooped down and then picked the objects in front of him.


    "Little brother, look at it. If you want anything, I will give you some discount."


    Seeing someone coming to the door, the peddler was quite happy.


    Only after seeing the age of hengyanlin, it has not been too enthusiastic.


    I am too young to cheat, but the problem is that if there is not too much money on each other, how can''t you cheat!


    This is the idea in the peddler''s heart, so I think about it for a moment, and I don''t greet hengyanlin too warmly.


    Where does hengyanlin know each other''s idea, see each other not entangle oneself, instead is quite happy.


    After picking several objects in front of him, hengyanlin was put aside with his hand, and then he noticed that there was still a lot of ancient money on the side.


    It''s about a bag of copper in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2145

    copper?


    Heng Yan Lin looked over and saw that there seemed to be something in it. He was very interested.


    Then, Heng Yanlin began to pick up the copper coins inside.


    The peddler took a look and shook his head slightly.


    These people don''t know how to read antiques at all. They just like to put them on the side.


    These copper coins were collected from other people. It seems that they all have a long history.


    But in fact, these are full of other people''s fake things, a bag is just a hundred yuan.


    And it is such things that people often come to buy some of them. When they come to him, they have to count them.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin seems to be very knowledgeable in picking and picking on the side. It seems that he is looking at some of the more valuable appearance. Naturally, the peddler is quite disdainful.


    Where does Heng Yan Lin know this Hawker''s idea in the heart, but even if he knows, hengyanlin doesn''t care much.


    After all, what does Heng Yanlin want to do and how can the other party know?


    After hengyanlin''s conditions had been improved, several more copper coins appeared in his hand. The copper coins were antique in color and looked like they had been used for a long time.


    The peddler took a look and didn''t care. Are all the copper coins here like this?


    "Five copper coins, how much?"


    Heng Yanlin looked quite pleased, and put the copper coins he picked out in front of him and asked the peddler.


    The peddler took a look and said, "you can give me 500 yuan."


    The peddler looked at Heng Yan Lin and felt that Heng Yan Lin was not very rich, but more like a student.


    If so, ask for some more money. I''m afraid hengyanlin doesn''t have it at all. Instead, it''s easy to scare away.


    It''s better to ask for less now.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the copper money in his hand. If he only asks for 500 yuan, it is not expensive or extremely cheap.


    Of course, this guy doesn''t know anything about it.


    In fact, the other side is according to their own algorithm to sell, so it can be calculated is more expensive.


    Hengyanlin also did not bargain, after paying the money, he asked for a red rope from the other side and knitted it directly on the side.


    The peddler took a look and was attracted by Heng Yanlin''s technique.


    Heng Yanlin''s hand is like a butterfly, inserting five copper coins among them, and then weaving into a very beautiful pattern.


    Five copper coins are woven in it, which is incomparably harmonious.


    Just in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, these copper coins can all have their own aura one by one.


    With Heng Yanlin''s help, the aura of these copper coins began to merge together one by one, and became a very complete gas field. However, the gas field at the moment is much bigger than before.


    "Little friend, how much is your copper?"


    Just after hengyanlin had just finished weaving copper coins, an old man stood behind him, staring at the copper coins in his hands, and asked him a kind question.


    Heng Yanlin looked back and saw someone asking about himself. He was slightly stunned.


    Just ready to answer what, one side of the hawker suddenly came to the spirit.


    In his opinion, some people have taken a fancy to the copper money in Heng Yanlin''s hand, but the copper money in Heng Yanlin''s hand was bought from him.


    If the other party wants to buy it directly in their own hands, can''t it?


    At such a thought, the peddler immediately said, "he bought the copper money from me, only 500 yuan!"


    He also earned five hundred yuan and five copper coins. If the old man in front of him also wanted it, he could sell it to the other party at such a price.


    In this way, I can make a lot of money today!


    With such a thought in mind, the peddler is looking forward to the old man looking forward to buying some copper money from himself.


    The old man smelled speech, but at the moment, he took a faint look at the peddler, but didn''t want to pay more attention to each other. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin with a little smile on his mouth.


    "Little friend, you bought the copper money for 500 yuan. I think your knitting is very beautiful. In this way, I will give you 800 yuan. How about selling this copper money to me?"


    Listening to the other party''s words, it seems that he has taken a fancy to the weaving craft, which can make the peddler on one side listen to the helplessness to the extreme.


    If you know that this kind of knitting is so good to sell, can you go back to study and weave some with copper money and sell it?


    With such a thought in mind, the peddler is looking at the copper money in Heng Yanlin''s hand, not to mention that the copper coin is woven by hengyanlin, which is really beautiful, and the selling appearance is not a category.Hengyanlin smell speech, raised his head to look at the old man, with a trace of smile on the corner of his mouth, "800 ah, this price is very good, in this way, I am here to take five copper coins, weaving one for you, how about you give me 800 yuan?"


    The old man smelled the speech, and immediately his face was slightly stiff, and then he quickly waved his hand.


    "No, I''m in a hurry. How about giving me this one in your hand?"


    "It''s no problem. It''s very fast. It''s less than a minute. You ask him. He can testify. I''m going to weave one for you. What do you think?"


    Heng Yan Lin''s face is full of smile, after seeing each other, he repeatedly waved his hands and said.


    The peddler nodded repeatedly in an audience. He can testify that when Heng Yanlin weaves, his speed is extremely fast.


    What''s more, the peddler also thinks, can sell some things more.


    At this moment, of course, he did nothing to help Heng Yanlin speak.


    But when the old man saw what Heng Yanlin said, his face was a little stiff. He didn''t want the copper coin that Heng Yanlin was weaving. What he wanted was the copper coin in Heng Yanlin''s hand.


    Others don''t know, but can he still not know? The copper money in Heng Yanlin''s hand is full of spirit!


    This is a real magic weapon!


    If he took a few hundred yuan and sold it for tens of millions, it would not be a problem!


    But inside this, I don''t know how much profit has been made!


    How can it be the same as Heng Yanlin in making some copper coins and reorganizing them?


    However, at the moment, he also saw that Heng Yanlin in front of him seemed to know that the copper money in his hand was not ordinary.


    Thinking of this, his face also has a trace of helpless meaning, originally saw hengyanlin young, but also want to pick up a leak from hengyanlin, where do you know it will be such a result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2146

    "But I only want the copper coin in your hand. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The old man was still a little unwilling, so he lost the magic weapon. In his opinion, Heng Yanlin could not be so clear about the value of the copper coin.


    Therefore, he wanted to try to see if he could get the copper money from Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned his head to look at the guy in front of him, saw that the other party arrived at this time, actually did not have the appearance of half hearted, immediately felt a bit funny.


    But Heng Yan Lin did not go to ridicule each other what.


    "I''m sorry, you should also know the value of this copper coin. If you can really afford such a price, it''s not impossible to give it to you."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the old man''s face was a little embarrassed.


    He saw it. Heng Yanlin already knew the value of the copper money. However, he thought that Heng Yanlin didn''t know at all, and he wanted to make such a move. It was really embarrassing.


    Also Xin Kui Heng Yan Lin at the moment did not say the rest of what, so he can ask more.


    At this time, the peddler on the side also saw the problem.


    Seeing each other just needs these copper coins in Heng Yanlin''s hands, he immediately looks embarrassed.


    At the beginning, he thought that the other side just thought that Heng Yanlin''s copper coins would look better after they came out.


    Therefore, he preferred the objects in Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    Just wait for peddler to come over, facial expression is slightly a congealed.


    This old man likes things in Heng Yanlin''s hands so much. Is it hard to say that the objects in his hands are of high value?


    These things were not taken from his hands by Heng Yanlin before this time?


    Thinking of this in his heart, he immediately looked ugly and incomparable, then turned to look at the side of Heng Yan Lin, his face at the moment also more and more a bit ugly.


    "Excuse me, what is the value of this thing?"


    Asked the peddler, with a little care.


    At this time in my heart, I keep praying that the value of this object is not too good.


    After all, if the value of this thing is too high, it will make his heart bleed.


    Good things, could have been in his hands, how is to hengyanlin over there, hengyanlin picked up leakage.


    The old man took a look at the peddler, and saw a trace of unwilling color in the eyes of the peddler, and immediately shook his head.


    This guy''s mind, he is about to know, afraid is that this thing was hengyanlin picked up leakage, feel in the heart of blood.


    Just the other side doesn''t know at all, how powerful is Heng Yanlin''s technique just now.


    This thing, even in his hands, does not have any effect, that is, to Heng Yanlin''s hands, this price is worth promoting.


    "It''s worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. If you want to, you can charge about a million dollars. It should be OK."


    The old man also knew that he had no way to cheat hengyanlin. After looking at the copper money in hengyanlin''s hand, he felt that the more he saw it, the more he liked it.


    Slightly bow head to think for a while, it is to quote a price.


    Such a price, about Heng Yanlin will sell.


    But in this way, the old man can not make any profit, so after thinking about it, he can only give up.


    It''s just that it''s a great pity.


    Peddler hears speech, facial expression suddenly changes suddenly, hundreds of thousands, still can be worth millions?


    How can such a few copper coins be so valuable?


    The peddler looks at the copper money in Heng Yanlin''s hand, his face changes indefinitely.


    After a long time, the peddler raised his head, looked at the old man on one side, and quickly licked his face and said.


    "You see, I still have a lot of copper money here. Otherwise, you are looking to see if there is one worth so much money?"


    At the thought of his copper money, he was taken by Heng Yanlin. He lost hundreds of thousands of money alive, and the peddler felt that he was not bleeding any more.


    It''s like cutting your own flesh!


    The more such a thought, at the moment in looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, his face also more and more with a little ugly meaning.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know what the other party is thinking about, he is just playing with the copper money in his hands.


    The old man smelled the speech, looked at the peddler, and then looked at the other side of the bag full of copper money, and then shook his head.


    "Don''t think about it. The copper money in it is so valuable, and the rest is not very valuable."


    The old man''s eyes were extremely poisonous. Just a close look, he could see that there was no valuable thing on the other side.


    Now also did not think much, also did not want to go to each other here Taobao.


    The objects in Heng Yanlin''s hands may also be hard to find.Thinking of this, the old man''s face is also a bit of regret.


    Listen to the other side so said, the peddler''s face immediately extremely ugly.


    The rest of the people on the side, at the moment, also noticed the movement here. Seeing that hengyanlin actually picked up the leak here, he immediately looked at hengyanlin with great admiration.


    Just looking at the vendor''s eyes, also with a bit of schadenfreude color.


    Anyway, this thing is not from their hands to slip away, they naturally will not love anything.


    "Young man, are you interested in going somewhere with me? There happened to be some things over there, about this. "


    The old man said, gently stretched out his hand and nodded on the copper coin of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin heard a frown on his brow and nodded after thinking about it.


    Today is just good, there is no other thing, this time the harvest also let Heng Yanlin quite happy, so also season did not refuse anything.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin respond down, the old man was immediately overjoyed and led Heng Yan Lin to one side.


    A moment later, they came to an antique shop.


    "The old man is king. Everyone likes to call me Wang Lao. If the young man wants to, he will call me Wang Lao."


    Mr. Wang doesn''t have any airs, and in their profession, age doesn''t really mean anything. It''s mainly based on the skills in their hands.


    If it''s really powerful, we can set up ancestors, that is, some older people need to be respected.


    "Mr. Wang can call me hengyanlin."


    Heng Yan Lin gently nodded and glanced at the antiques around him, and then he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Looking at the past, Heng Yanlin can see many objects, which are extremely dated, and are placed aside at will.


    Heng Yan Lin can see that these things are extremely valuable.


    What makes hengyanlin more astonished is that there are still some Feng Shui utensils in it.


    If some people who don''t know how to read it, they may just think that it is an antique.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2147

    The boss here has rich information.


    Heng Yan Lin just a glance, is to see a lot of magic tools, so placed in one side.


    Such a scene, let Heng Yanlin a little bit surprised, but to also not too surprised.


    After all, it''s just some magic tools. If hengyanlin wants to do it, he can make some.


    Just with Heng Yan Lin''s ability now, it''s a bit hard to do such a thing.


    After the magic weapon came out, it didn''t have much effect.


    Old Wang has been paying attention to Heng Yanlin. After seeing Heng Yanlin take a look at these magic weapons, he closes his eyes. It seems that he doesn''t care much about these things, but he is a little surprised.


    Then he nodded slightly to himself.


    About hengyanlin in front of him is quite fierce, so even if he saw these magic weapons, he could not be too surprised.


    I just don''t know who Heng Yanlin''s master can teach such a young generation out. This teacher is really powerful!


    Old Wang thought to himself, but he didn''t dare to ask about the origin of Heng Yanlin at will. After all, in their line of business, it was somewhat taboo.


    Mr. Wang seems to be very familiar with the waiters here. When he came in, he was informed that the shopkeeper was upstairs. Let him go up by himself.


    After Wang Lao Dao thanks a, it is to take Heng Yan Lin to go up to attic.


    After Heng Yanlin and the other party went upstairs together, after turning a corner, he saw a house with several people sitting on the eight immortals chair.


    Seeing the arrival of Mr. Wang, several of them were getting up one after another at the moment.


    "Mr. Wang, you''ve come so late, but you''re kind to me."


    About is very familiar with, after seeing the arrival of Wang Lao, a group of people are one after another to say.


    There were only a few people, quite restrained on the side.


    Old Wang and a few people polite, is to see these people turned to look at Heng Yan Lin, eyes after with a bit of strange color.


    "Mr. Wang, is this your descendant? Why haven''t you seen it before? Is it possible to leave the school, so bring it here and let us be familiar with it? "


    The first one, who seems to be about the same age as Wang Lao, now takes a look at Heng Yanlin and comes with some strange color.


    Especially when seeing the year of copper coins in Heng Yanlin''s hands, his eyes were slightly stunned.


    But the time of this pause was very short. If it was not for hengyanlin, his divine consciousness was extremely amazing, so he saw it clearly.


    Old Wang listened to each other''s words and waved his hands at the moment.


    "Where can I have such a good fortune? None of my younger generation can be useful. How can I get out of school if I don''t even know how to watch geomantic omen


    "Mr. Wang, don''t laugh. I''ve learned Feng Shui all my life. There''s no way I can learn it."


    "That''s right. If you really want to learn such skills before you can graduate, I''m afraid that no one can graduate."


    At this moment, several people on one side responded.


    Several people heard the speech and thought about it, but they didn''t say too much.


    Wang Laozhi did not continue to say too much, just looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, introduced.


    "My little brother on the side of me met on the way here. He is very good at recognizing magic weapons, and he can also make magic weapons. After seeing this skill, he is a little ashamed.


    I could see clearly at that time that the copper coins in his hands were woven by himself. He looked at some copper coins which only had a little appearance of magic tools, and then they were woven and became such magic weapons. "


    Mr. Wang talked about this matter, but his eyes were still a little surprised.


    It can be said that what Heng Yanlin did at the moment was beyond his accident.


    Did he make the magic weapon himself?


    On hearing the speech, the people on the side immediately took a look at hengyanlin and looked at the copper money in his hand again.


    If what Mr. Wang said is true, then he has some young skills.


    "Is this also a magic weapon?"


    Not all the people here have the ability to see the magic weapons. Looking at the copper coins in Heng Yanlin''s hand, it seems that there is a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    The shopkeeper on one side took a look and nodded gently.


    "Indeed, and quite well, with a hint of pearly light."


    The shopkeeper feels that this object is quite good, but it depends on the situation. Hengyanlin should not sell it.


    He is very familiar with Wang Laolin. If hengyanlin is willing to sell it, he is afraid that Wang has already asked hengyanlin to buy it. Where will he wait until now?Even if it is introduction, it is also his own hands of the introduction.


    Seeing the boss nodding, the middle-aged man looks quite surprised to see hengyanlin.


    I didn''t think about it. Hengyanlin would have such a good luck and made a magic weapon. He knew that it was valuable.


    "What have you said about this time?"


    Wang Lao brought the topic back, and motioned that hengyanlin sat down and sat beside him.


    After a few people heard the words, after a glance, their faces were full of embarrassed meaning.


    "This is not a good thing to do."


    "Yes, the wind and Water Bureau over there has been a dead end. If we want to turn around, we can do it by relying on some magic weapons."


    "It is really not good to do it. I have seen it here and discussed with the colleagues nearby. There is no way at all. You can have the rest of it, old Wang?"


    At this moment, several geomancy masters shake their heads one by one, indicating that they are powerless.


    For this situation, they had negotiated once before, and felt that there was no way to break it, and even more, it could turn the situation around.


    But partial, this host''s request, but is to ask to reverse the wind and Water Bureau here, which makes them think, do not know what to do.


    Sitting aside, a middle-aged man, his face was a little dignified at the moment. It seems that the other party should be the employer of these people.


    Hengyanlin sat aside, looking at his nose and heart, motionless as if he had not heard anything.


    But in fact, hengyanlin naturally listened to all these words, but what these people said had nothing to do with them.


    But the employer has nothing to do with hengyanlin. Hengyanlin is not good at talking about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2148

    Mr. Wang listened to several people''s words and frowned slightly. He knew the situation.


    Or in fact, it can be said that he has been to that place and naturally knows what is wrong with this place.


    It''s not as simple as that if you want to reverse the local Fengshui Bureau.


    Such a thought in the heart, in looking at a few people on the side, eyebrows slightly have a little wrinkled up.


    "Mr. Wu, this place is really not easy to make. Do you have to transform this place into a perfect Fengshui bureau?"


    Mr. Wang turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man who was a little impatient and hesitant.


    The middle-aged man smelled the speech, his face was a bit ugly, "this... There is no other way?"


    Middle aged men really don''t want to give up this place. In fact, it can''t be said that they don''t want to give up. The main reason is that they are willing to give up.


    A few people on the side are looking at the middle-aged man, thinking why the other side can not give up this place.


    "Mr. Wu, this place is really difficult to reconcile. It is a place of yin and evil spirits. If you live in it, it will only bring disaster to your family. Why should you be so persistent?"


    Heng Yanlin raised his head to have a look at this moment, at the moment slightly paid attention to this middle-aged man, suddenly the corners of his mouth slightly hook.


    "I''m afraid he''s been in for a while."


    When they heard the words, they were suddenly stunned, and then their faces suddenly changed.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man also changed his face.


    "How do you see that?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, with a trace of incredible look in his eyes.


    After Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he turned his head back and replied, "can''t you see it?"


    The eyes of the people on the side flickered. Before that, they thought that Heng Yanlin had just learned something. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    But at the moment, Heng Yanlin''s sudden words let them understand that, or the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he really has some skills.


    Thinking of this, some people look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, also with a little respect.


    At such an age, I have such a skill, but I really can''t do it!


    The middle-aged man is not hiding now.


    "You should also know about this place. I didn''t know the abnormality of this place before. Now I''ve lived in it for some time. If you don''t change the Fengshui pattern here, it will only endanger my family all the time."


    Middle aged men also know a lot of things recently. They know that in this place, you can go directly if you want to, and then there is nothing.


    Entering and checking in, this place has been stained with your breath, which means that you have been involved in it.


    If you want to quit halfway, it''s not so simple.


    Hearing this, the faces of the people on one side changed greatly, then they looked at each other and sighed one after another.


    Naturally, they know about it. If they live in such a shady place, they have already been contaminated with the atmosphere of this place.


    In this way, even if it is no longer here, it has already been affected.


    At the moment, the effect may not be so obvious, but as time goes on, it will only become more and more serious.


    No wonder, the middle-aged man has always been unwilling to give up the appearance, there is such a reason in this.


    "Gentlemen, is there any other way to turn around the evil spirit here?"


    The man looked at the people around him with a look of longing in his eyes.


    However, after hearing the speech, they looked at each other awkwardly, and then they were silent.


    If they could, they would have done it before, and they would not have to gather here to discuss with each other.


    Seeing these people were silent, the middle-aged man naturally understood the meaning of these people. When he bowed his head in great disappointment, he also glimpsed Heng Yanlin on one side.


    When he saw Heng Yan Lin on one side, his face was suddenly stunned, and then he quickly walked to Heng Yan Lin.


    "This little brother, you have just been able to see my situation at a glance. Do you have any way to change the original pattern of geomantic omen


    Mr. Wu has no other way now. Seeing Heng Yanlin on one side, he asks directly.


    Although he was a bit of a doctor in a hurry, Heng Yanlin just said a word, but even the rest of the people did not see the symptoms, which made him have more confidence in Heng Yan Lin.


    It''s just that to the rest of the people on the side, it seems a bit ridiculous.


    To be able to see some symptoms, this is really a great skill, but it is extremely difficult to arrange the layout. What''s more, it is necessary to change the pattern of geomantic omen. The difficulty in this is also increased.


    It can be said that it is impossible to do it without decades of skill.But at the moment, the other party actually placed hope on Heng Yanlin, which is almost ridiculous.


    "Mr. Wu, even if you are in a hurry, you can''t look for people at random."


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for some feng shui masters, it would be impossible to achieve such a pattern."


    A few people on one side said in succession at the moment.


    In fact, they don''t want to target hengyanlin, but at this moment, they have to be directed against hengyanlin.


    These people are here anyway. They are all famous people.


    What about hengyanlin? I don''t know where it comes from, and I won''t say it. The age of the other party can be put here.


    The other side begged Heng Yan Lin to go, which means that they are not as good as Heng Yan Lin?


    It''s not hitting them in the face!


    This time, also let them at this moment, a little bit ashamed and angry to speak.


    Mr. Wu also reflected at the moment and knew what these people meant, but he didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    Even if you have such an idea, what can it do?


    These faces can''t help themselves, they have nothing to ask for with these people!


    It''s better to see if hengyanlin has such ability.


    In saying, even if Heng Yanlin does not have words, the person behind the other side?


    Such a young age, it seems that the ability has a little bit of appearance, the master behind the other side think is extremely bad.


    Mr. Wu is not so much asking for help from hengyanlin, but rather is asking for help from the master behind hengyanlin.


    At the moment, he asked hengyanlin for help. According to the degree of young people''s good face, if he was helpless, he would certainly go back and ask his master for help.


    Mr. Wu has already thought of this!


    Where does Heng Yanlin know each other''s thoughts, he turns his head to see the man in front of him and looks forward to seeing himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2149

    "I haven''t seen your Fengshui pattern. I don''t know what it is."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and responded with a word.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin''s response, Mr. Wu said, "I don''t know if you have time now. Can you follow me to have a look?"


    The rest of the people are not expected, only to see this Heng Yan Lin.


    If you can lead to the master behind hengyanlin, it is naturally the best thing!


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly ponder for a while, still wait for Heng Yan Lin to say what, a few people on one side are not happy immediately.


    This guy is saying that Heng Yanlin''s ability is better than theirs!


    They have said that before, but what about the other side?


    Still at this moment to ask for help from Heng Yan Lin in the end, is not it in the answer to their words, saying that Heng Yan Lin''s ability is better than them!


    At the thought of this, people''s faces can''t look good. They are all gloomy and look at each other.


    "Just a young boy, you believe that the other party can solve your problem?"


    "Oh, don''t be turned into a place of ten evil spirits by the other party at that time. It will ruin your family."


    Feng Shui Masters were not happy at the moment. They even opened their mouths in a very cruel way. Mr. Wu, who was on the other side, said with a pale face.


    Just for a moment, his face is slightly certain, no matter how, these people he is not expected, can count on, but is the side of Heng Yan Lin!


    What''s more, when these people saw the people he asked for help, they would open their mouths and speak like this, and their words were just chilling.


    He never thought that these guys were so narrow-minded.


    Now there are some disagreements, he is absolutely impossible to ask these people for help.


    Who knows what these people will do to themselves when they ask for help?


    Thinking of this, he is sure that if hengyanlin can solve the best, if not, look at the master behind the other side.


    I can''t. He''s trying to figure it out.


    "Let''s go, little brother?"


    Mr. Wu also said to the lazy Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin actually did not intend to promise, but at the moment listening to the other side so said, and then nodded.


    He also wanted to see what was going on in this place, so that these people were helpless.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. I also want to see what this place is like. Even if such individuals are helpless, I think that others can''t solve it."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin sneered and left with Mr. Wu, leaving several geomantic masters with gloomy faces and sitting in the same place.


    "Well, you are not the other party who is in a hurry to seek medical treatment? Are you going to say such cruel things? "


    Old Wang looked at all the people on one side and sighed at the hengyanlin who had left.


    He did not think that these people would say such words, which made him want to talk to dissuade him. He did not know how to say it for a time.


    People smell speech looked at Wang Lao on one side, to also did not have too much feeling, but is a hairy boy just.


    This guy, if he wants to hang out here in the future, he has to watch their faces.


    The rest do not say, this place, they go on a word, or extremely useful!


    Mr. Wang seemed to know what these people were thinking. Seeing a little disdain in their eyes, he understood and sighed again and again.


    "You have never thought that the master behind him is so powerful that he has already reached such a level at such a young age?


    You want to block the other party. Do you think the master behind the other party will sit back and ignore it? "


    Wang Lao at this moment is repeatedly sighing, he does not know, why these people have such an idea.


    Originally I thought that these people should know that hengyanlin is so powerful that the master behind him must be very unusual.


    But at the moment, seeing the situation in front of me, I realized that these people did not think so much at all.


    Listening to Mr. Wang''s words, people''s faces suddenly changed. After a look at each other, they all saw the color of fear.


    Yes, there should be a master behind the other party, right?


    So to bully a younger generation, in case the elder behind the other party is not happy, then how to do?


    With the elders behind the other side, I''m afraid it''s extremely powerful and incomparable!


    Think of here, people suddenly cold sweat non-stop flow down, at the moment is extremely frightened thinking.What should be done now.


    As a geomantic master, they know very well that if they offend each other, with the means of a geomantic master, if they are reckless, it will be a terrible thing!


    Thinking of this in the heart, a group of people at the moment''s face, also increasingly pale ugly.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has followed the man surnamed Wu and left here directly. Naturally, he did not know that these people began to fear the master who did not exist behind him at this time.


    Along the way, the man surnamed Wu didn''t talk much. It can be seen that the other side seems to be worried.


    Heng Yan Lin saw that the other side did not speak, to also did not open his mouth to answer.


    A moment later, the Wu surnamed man turned his head and took a deep breath.


    "Little brother, have you ever done geomantic omen before


    The man wants to see if hengyanlin has such ability, which is just a prayer. If hengyanlin can do it, it is the best.


    If it doesn''t work, he''ll try again to see if hengyanlin can directly invite his master out.


    Where does hengyanlin know the other party''s idea? After all, hengyanlin has no master at this time. How can he think of it? The other party is actually thinking about whether he can ask his master to come out.


    "If you''ve done some layout, you can rest assured that this place is not a place of ten wonders."


    Heng Yanlin did not think so much, to also can see, the other side has a little uneasy mind.


    Seeing the other party in the previous time, he ignored those guys directly, but he had to choose himself. Heng Yanlin also had some good feelings for the other party.


    So I decided to help each other and go to the other''s place to see the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2150

    Where does Heng Yanlin know the other party''s ideas, he immediately follows the other party to the place where the other party lives.


    Just just a moment after getting off the bus, hengyanlin is slightly frowning. At the moment, hengyanlin can feel that there is something wrong with this place.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin can see that the house in front of him has a trace of black air. He just looks at it, but he feels that the place in front of him is a geomantic treasure land.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin saw this situation, not from the eyebrows slightly pick, it is no wonder that those guys before that are totally helpless for this place.


    Heng Yanlin just took a slight look at it, and he saw some problems. However, more problems still need to be looked at carefully.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin walked directly to the front.


    Wu Yuansong saw Heng Yan Lin go forward, also did not say what, hurriedly followed up.


    To tell you the truth, if it was not for the rest of the guys, there would be no way to solve their own problems, and Wu Yuansong did not know to ask for Heng Yanlin.


    But the rest of the people have no way, now also on the side of Heng Yan Lin, seems to have a glimmer of hope.


    This thought, Wu Yuansong also directly selected hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin probably knows what Wu Yuansong thinks. At first, hengyanlin didn''t want to participate in the idea. However, the attitude of the rest of the guys towards hengyanlin makes hengyanlin extremely angry. Therefore, hengyanlin is not polite to these people.


    "Well, do you see anything, little brother?"


    Wu Yuansong followed Heng Yan Lin and asked carefully.


    In fact, he thought that Heng Yanlin could not see anything when he came to see it. In this way, he could ask Heng Yanlin to find his own master to solve the problem here.


    However, such words can not be said at will. In case they are said in this way, it is easy to hate Heng Yanlin.


    In the end, he knows some of these people''s thoughts in his heart, and they are all capable guys. If he speaks so directly, he makes the other party misunderstand him and thinks that he just doesn''t feel how powerful the other party is.


    Once the other party has such an idea, he can almost be sure that the other party will directly swing his sleeve and leave.


    As if before, he could see that Heng Yanlin was not interested in his affairs.


    However, the rest of the geomantic masters despised Heng Yanlin''s words, which made him angry.


    In this way, also naturally let hengyanlin directly agree to the direct request.


    This matter, his previous life, but see clearly, now also in the side carefully serve Heng Yan Lin.


    Let''s see if we can tactfully let hengyanlin know what we mean, but we won''t touch his heart.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know the other party''s idea in the heart, listen to the other side to ask, just answer a way.


    "This place is full of evil spirit at the entrance, but it seems to be a treasure land of geomantic omen all around, and it really looks a bit tricky."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin, Wu Yuansong suddenly felt a little bitter.


    What kind of answer is this? Even if he had listened to those people''s remarks before, he could have answered such words.


    What Heng Yanlin answered at the moment was totally a little bit like plagiarizing those people''s words.


    This makes Wu Yuansong''s expectation for Heng Yanlin drop several points. He feels that he still needs hengyanlin''s master to come out and solve the problem here.


    Heng Yan Lin didn''t know the other party''s idea at all, and he didn''t know that he didn''t have much ability because of his answer.


    If hengyanlin knew, he would cry and laugh.


    However, at this moment, hengyanlin naturally did not know that Wu Yuansong did not have any expectations for Heng Yanlin, but he would not say it himself.


    Hengyanlin continues to walk in front of him, and Wu Yuansong follows him and continues to accompany him.


    When they went to the side of the rockery, a woman happened to come out at the moment.


    When he saw Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he was stunned for a moment. He just wanted to ask his identity, but he saw his father come out.


    Such a scene, suddenly let the woman''s face a piece of ugly.


    She saw clearly that her father was like an entourage, following Heng Yan Lin.


    If it had been before, she would not have thought much, but what happened recently has let her know something.


    My father seems to be infatuated with some of the things in the book, all kinds of looking for some so-called masters to come back and check the geomantic treasure land in his home.During this period of time, she did not know how many so-called Masters had been scolded, but these masters still came in an endless stream. After they came to their home, their words were almost the same!


    this is just like cheating her father together.


    For her father, she is also helpless. She has told her father that she doesn''t know how many times, but her father just doesn''t believe in herself.


    Every time I promise myself that I won''t believe these things any more, but I''m looking for some masters to come back.


    The previous masters, in fact, were all very good. At least, they were all charitable, and they seemed to have some master style.


    But now, look at this guy in front of me. He looks like a young man.


    Such a guy, unexpectedly also together to deceive his father?


    She trembled with anger at the thought.


    These days, only when his father treats these masters, will he follow them respectfully.


    It is exactly the same as following hengyanlin at the moment.


    So she can see at a glance that this is another guy who fooled her father.


    Otherwise, in front of Heng Yanlin, such a young guy, how qualified to let his father follow behind?


    She had no such qualification at all, but she knew clearly that her father''s position in the city proper.


    There is no young guy who can keep his father behind him.


    "How many times have I told you that such a guy can''t believe it. Fengshui and other things are deceptive!


    If you look at such a large territory in China, if we pay attention to such things and everyone lives in a place where they don''t pay attention to this, bad things will happen.


    So these feng shui masters are not rising yet? But look, where did these feng shui masters rise? Not all of them were treated as cheaters?


    Do you think there''s a place where you lose your family because you live in a bad place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2151

    Wu Xueqing has no choice but to persuade the man in front of him. Although he is helpless in his heart, he is still trying to persuade him.


    I can''t do without persuasion. My father has been looking for such a guy all the time, even the company doesn''t go.


    This period of time, because my father is not in, the situation of the company is much worse.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the woman''s words in front of him. He was shocked. Then he turned his head and looked at Wu Yuansong on one side and gave a light smile.


    "It seems that you are still under the pressure of your own home."


    Hengyanlin words fall, one side of Wu Xueqing immediately glared at hengyanlin.


    "You still have the face to talk. You''re qualified to stay here? Don''t hurry up and leave me! "


    Wu Xueqing is also a relatively good upbringing, did not say what directly let hengyanlin go.


    But for Heng Yanlin, her tone of voice also died in not getting up.


    Take a look at Heng Yanlin, quite young and handsome, but is such a guy, so is doing such things here?


    Isn''t this something that people despise?


    She did not like Heng Yanlin who did such a thing.


    Being scolded by the other party, Heng Yan Linton touched his nose and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    In this way, it is the worst and the most stupid thing that people who don''t understand these things explain.


    At the beginning of others, they regard you as a liar directly. In this case, it is useless for you to say more.


    It is even more difficult to prove such a thing.


    Heng Yan Lin side head, looking at the side of Wu Yuansong how to say.


    Wu Yuansong looked at his daughter in front of him and felt a headache.


    Isn''t it that my daughter has gone to work? Why are you back today?


    "Daughter, you let me look for one. If it''s not possible this time, I won''t be looking for one."


    Wu Yuansong doesn''t know what to say at the moment. You know, those people who were looking for before are very famous.


    But even they can''t help it. At this moment, he is putting his own sustenance on Heng Yanlin.


    Or in other words, the master behind Heng Yanlin.


    If that doesn''t work, no one can solve it.


    He can think about how to minimize the loss, so that his daughter and wife have nothing to do.


    Wu Xueqing saw her father''s face at the moment, full of supplication, and then she immediately bit her lips.


    All along, she had never seen her father look like this, nor had she seen her father believe in such things.


    But these days...


    is it possible that something happened recently that led his father to believe only these things, so as to transit? What''s the problem with the company?


    Wu Xueqing began to think wildly.


    In the face of such a request for her father, she really did not know how to refuse.


    After taking a deep breath at the moment, he turned his head and glared at Heng Yan Lin fiercely.


    Although I don''t know why my father believed in hengyanlin so much, I don''t know why he believed these things.


    But at the moment, she really did not know how to refuse. At the moment, her father, at the moment, only nodded to his father gently, which was to agree with his father''s request at the moment.


    "Then I''ll follow."


    Wu Xueqing randomly put forward his own request.


    Why her father suddenly became like this, she is not very clear, but she can not let her father and Heng Yanlin together.


    Who knows what other bad thoughts this guy has.


    She had to make sure that she was on the side. Even if her father believed in Heng Yanlin very much, she would have to spend some money at that time!


    Or, what else was cheated by Heng Yanlin.


    These are some of the careful thoughts in her mind at the moment.


    Hengyanlin naturally did not know, this woman''s heart thought, saw the other side seemed to want to follow in the side, also did not think much, also did not want to refuse.


    In any case, following one is one, and two are also following. It has no effect at all.


    As long as the other side does not come to the side of all kinds of nonsense on the line.


    "Well, you have nothing to do with it."


    Seeing his daughter rarely in this kind of thing, and not arguing with himself, Wu Yuansong is as happy as he wants to be. Where can he refuse such a request.


    And in his idea, let his daughter see more, maybe later will believe, take is the best.


    "Go on, Mr. Heng."Wu Yuansong turned his head and said to Heng Yanlin.


    It''s not good to have your own daughter on the side, and you already know the identity of Heng Yanlin. You should give him some respect, so as not to make up his daughter''s brain.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently nodded.


    When hengyanlin three people came to the rockery together, looking around was able to see all around clearly. After that, hengyanlin stood in place and looked around.


    "Mr. Wu, have you lived here for more than half a year?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at it and then asked Wu Yuansong on the side.


    Wu Yuansong''s face flashed a touch of surprise, according to reason, hengyanlin should not know this thing.


    Before this time, also did not have other person and Heng Yan Lin say? How did Heng Yanlin know?


    Wu Yuansong was very strange in his heart, but he still nodded.


    "That''s right. We just came here soon. The house didn''t stay for long, and then something went wrong. I don''t know why. At the beginning, we didn''t feel there was any problem."


    "Of course there won''t be any problems. Someone will hurt you. Of course, it won''t let you feel it in the beginning."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the Bureau, frowned, and then shook his head.


    Wu Yuansong listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face suddenly coagulated, and then he suddenly looked at Heng Yanlin.


    "What does Mr. Heng mean by that?"


    Wu Yuansong asked in a deep voice. At this time, he looked at Heng Yanlin, as if to see something on his face.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to so many.


    "This bureau was destroyed by someone. At the beginning, it was a perfect Fengshui Bureau. It''s a pity. No wonder there are so many evil spirits, and it''s so unusual.


    You have been staying in for a long time, otherwise, your family is afraid to be... "


    Heng Yanlin said here and did not continue to speak. However, the two people on the side were not idiots. After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, they understood the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words in an instant.


    Immediately, one side of Wu Xueqing''s face is not good-looking.


    Such as Heng Yanlin, she is very clear, is like to use such words to deceive a person, first, after the threat, let the other party''s heart anxious.


    At that time, the other party can enter the set, and then completely let the other party at his mercy.


    Heng Yanlin wants to cheat some money or something. She has no opinion. It doesn''t matter to let her father feel at ease and spend some money.


    But Heng Yanlin cursed her family so much that she couldn''t bear it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2152

    Wu Xueqing on one side completely regards hengyanlin as a liar. Where does hengyanlin know what the other party thinks, he just looks at the other party and doesn''t pay attention to each other.


    However, Wu Yuansong''s face changed slightly when he heard Heng Yanlin say so.


    "Can Mr. Heng continue to talk?"


    At the moment, he was also filled with a thread of bad ideas. Now he looked at Heng Yanlin with a trace of tension in his eyes.


    See the other side so ask, constant Yan Lin thought, it is to nod gently.


    "Your original geomantic pattern, named long Tiao tou, is naturally very good. However, all the householders here, even if they have any difficulties or their own comparative decline, can change their fate as long as they stay here."


    "Don''t you mean that as long as you find a good geomantic pattern, you can change your life against heaven?"


    Wu Xueqing listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and immediately interrupted his words with a sneer.


    When Wu Xueqing talks at this moment, she also wants to remind her father of her intention.


    Look at what Heng Yanlin said. What are these words?


    If there is a good geomantic pattern that can change fate against the weather, what else should we strive for? Find some geomantic experts directly, and then find a good geomantic pattern.


    At that time, everyone is rich, where can there be any poor?


    What''s more, does it mean that we don''t have to work hard in the future? Anyway, as long as squatting at home, money will fall from the sky?


    This is nonsense!


    Before Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he listened to this woman''s words. He immediately turned his head and took a look at the woman. He frowned slightly, but he was not angry.


    Just Heng Yanlin stopped at the side and continued.


    "Although the geomantic pattern is good, it also requires the master''s fate. Some people do not have such a fate, but if they stay in some extremely noble Fengshui Bureau, they will only harm themselves.


    This is equivalent to, oneself have no ability, can suppress this place, after forcibly move in, will harm oneself. "


    Wu Xueqing listened to Heng Yanlin say, suddenly slightly opened his mouth, for a time did not know how to say.


    How many brushes does this guy really have! I just feel that I have found a loophole in the other party, so as to expose the other party.


    He just asked, hengyanlin actually found such a perfect excuse to come out, it really makes people very upset.


    Wu Xueqing took a deep breath and was silent at the side. He didn''t speak any more.


    Wu Yuansong apologetically smiles at hengyanlin. He naturally knows that his daughter has arrived at this time and has not believed hengyanlin.


    There are thorns in words.


    "Mr. Heng, please go on."


    Wu Yuansong in one side quickly hit a fork in order to avoid his daughter still entangled with Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech to nod gently, is to continue to open mouth to say.


    "The pattern of the dragon''s head rising was originally very good, which meant that the dragon was in the abyss, but the key problem was that the pattern was destroyed. A good dragon''s head was directly subdued.


    The dragon has already raised its head, but now it has been brutally suppressed. In other words, anger will rise in everyone''s heart, let alone such a pattern.


    After being destroyed, the result will be obvious. Your houses are full of evil spirit, which will directly involve your family. "


    Suppressed?


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Wu Yuansong frowned slightly and thought deeply.


    "I dare to ask Mr. Heng, how was such a Fengshui pattern suppressed?"


    Heng Yanlin stamped the rockery under his feet, "it''s this rockery. If I''m not wrong, this rockery has not been moved here for a long time."


    Hearing this, Wu Xueqing sneered.


    "Let''s see! This rockery has been there since then. Where was it just moved? "


    Wu Xueqing looked at Heng Yanlin and breathed a long sigh of relief. Finally, he let this guy show up. He said that the rockery had just been transplanted. Bah!


    I don''t know how long the rockery has existed. At least when she came here, the rockery was already there, OK!


    Wu Xueqing is happy in the heart and feels that it is not easy to hold on to Heng Yanlin.


    Listening to Wu Xueqing''s words, hengyanlin is unchangeable on his face, just standing on one side, looking at Wu Yuansong.


    One side of Wu Yuansong at the moment, his face is a bit ugly.


    Wu Xueqing just wanted to continue to say something, but now she saw her father''s face with some ugly meaning, and immediately slightly stunned."Mr. Wu, you should know something inside. Can you tell me something?"


    Listen to Heng Yan Lin asked, Doctor Wu immediately cried and laughed, and nodded slowly.


    "This rockery, indeed, has just been moved in a short time, and I watched it move over."


    Heng Yanlin nodded, "this must have you present. If I didn''t guess wrong, I asked you to do it at that time, unveiling and touching the rockery, right?"


    Wu Yuansong''s face changed slightly. How could Heng Yanlin know so clearly?


    Seeing the other side''s face so ugly, Heng Yan Lin is to know the other side''s meaning.


    "If you want to suppress the dragon vein, anyone who does it will be attacked by the enemy. Obviously, it is impossible for the other party to take such a risk. If you are the one to do this, it is most appropriate.


    At that time, you felt something was wrong after suppressing the Dragon veins here? "


    Wu Yuansong''s face was a little pale, and then he nodded slowly.


    "At that time, I did participate in all these things you said. After the rockery was restored, I heard a very reluctant roar, which sounds like the voice of a tiger or a leopard.


    At that time, I just felt that it should be my illusion. Now I think about it, I already have a hint


    At the moment, Wu Yuansong has completely believed in Heng Yanlin''s words.


    There were not many people there at that time.


    Even if Heng Yanlin hears these things, it is impossible to know that he will hear these voices, right?


    In this way, when Heng Yanlin just said those words were true?


    Thinking of this in his heart, his face was pale and his eyes were full of regret.


    Wu Xueqing in the side smell speech, suddenly slightly open mouth, for a time actually did not know what should say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2153

    She always felt that what Heng Yanlin said must be false!


    But at the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin''s saying and listening to his father''s narration, it seems that everything is the same as what Heng Yanlin said.


    What''s more, he was absolutely right by Heng Yanlin.


    Is it hard to say that Heng Yan Lin really has such a skill? Fengshui things are like what the other side said, are they real?


    Wu Xueqing has a little bit of vibration in her heart, but this kind of thing still feels a bit incredible here. So at the moment, she looks at Heng Yanlin on one side, but still doesn''t say anything, just nibbling at her lips.


    Hengyanlin also did not pay attention to each other, looking at the side of Wu Yuansong.


    Wu Yuansong sighed at one side and then raised his head. His expression was more serious at the moment.


    Before that, he was still thinking about whether hengyanlin could find his own master to solve his problems here, but now look, hengyanlin in front of him is very unusual.


    Since this is the case, maybe the hengyanlin in front of him can solve his own problems.


    After all, in the earlier days, none of the masters they called could tell their own experiences.


    But Heng Yan Lin didn''t come here long ago, and he saw it at a glance.


    He can ask Heng Yanlin to come over, which is just right and there are some accidents, so it can be ruled out that Heng Yanlin can not investigate himself.


    Think about it, Heng Yanlin, this is a real skill!


    Thinking of this in his heart, he took a deep breath and looked at Heng Yanlin with a cautious look in his eyes.


    "Now think about it, what Mr. Heng said is not wrong, but that guy has been advocating for me to move such a rockery. At that time, I did not think much about it, so I agreed to come down."


    Speaking of this, Wu Yuansong''s face was slightly ugly.


    He didn''t expect such a thing.


    Also Heng Yan Lin at this moment a reminder, he is to wake up some come over.


    "According to what you said, if you suppress the dragon vein to the town, what will happen after that?"


    Wu Xueqing hesitated a little and asked for Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the geomantic pattern below one eye, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "The dragon vein has always belonged to a very high pattern. After being cut off, your family will be hard to live. If you allow this evil spirit to accumulate all the time, it will be normal to directly endanger your life."


    Life threatening?


    Although the heart also has a bit of faith in hengyanlin, but listen to hengyanlin so said, Wu Xueqing heart or with a bit of doubt.


    In her opinion, if this kind of thing can endanger one''s life, then feng shui masters want to kill people, isn''t it simple?


    Casually, make some of these patterns, and then you can kill people.


    In this way, she wanted to say something.


    However, at this moment, Heng Yan Lin is suddenly frown, "be careful, your side is not safe now."


    Not safe?


    Wu Xueqing did not react to come over, he saw hengyanlin step by step and pulled himself to one side.


    Heng Yanlin''s action is too fast, Wu Xueqing has not had time to say anything, only to see the place where she just stood, actually directly split a piece, and then she saw the place where she had just stood, directly peeling off and hitting the ground.


    If there is no Heng Yanlin so pull, I''m afraid that she has been brought to the ground at the moment, a fracture or something, I''m afraid it''s not a difficult thing.


    Wu Xueqing looks ugly.


    Heng Yanlin just said that his family''s life would be endangered, and then he saw the stone peeling off. Isn''t this a direct fulfillment of his words?


    Not only Wu Xueqing, but also Wu Yuansong on one side, looked at this scene with a bit of ugliness.


    Everything Heng Yanlin said is in the fulfillment. If you allow this evil spirit to grow continuously, your family will be in danger!


    "Mr. Heng, since the dragon vein is pressed down by the rockery, I will find someone to remove the rockery immediately. It should be ok?"


    Wu Yuansong was also worried, and he asked Heng Yanlin in a hurry.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan shook his head, "if this thing is so simple, it would be good."


    This is the resentment of the dragon. It was originally the pattern of the dragon''s head rising. Now it is under pressure. The geomantic pattern has been destroyed. Even if it is moved away, it is difficult to recover it.


    It''s like a piece of porcelain. You''ve broken it. Even if you fix it with glue, the cracks still exist.


    Hearing this, Wu Yuansong turned pale.


    "What should I do?"


    Heng Yan Lin pondered for a moment, "it''s better to move away first and see what this pattern has become before making plans."Listening to Heng Yanlin say so, Wu Yuan was relieved when he was at ease. He was not afraid that hengyanlin would not open his mouth. He was afraid that hengyanlin could not do anything about it.


    "Get some people and come and do something with me."


    Wu Yuansong is also an acute son, hengyanlin so open his mouth, he immediately made a call to call people.


    In half an hour, a group of people came to the manor with their tools.


    At the command of Wu Yuansong, these people immediately began to work.


    Hengyanlin stood on one side and watched. When these people moved the rockery away, he waved to let these people disperse.


    Wu Yuansong also dare not open his mouth to disturb hengyanlin. He just keeps close to hengyanlin and wants to see something with hengyanlin.


    Wait for Heng Yan Lin to look carefully before a time, immediately eyebrow a frown.


    The previous pattern is now completely changed. It is completely a dead pattern, and the resentment generated in it is actually several times stronger.


    The rockery has not been removed before and has not been found.


    "It''s strange that the resentment here is the same as that of the outside. How can it seem that the resentment is so strong?"


    Heng Yanlin a little closer, feel a bit uncomfortable, skin between a bit prickly feeling.


    Wu Yuansong didn''t have the keen sense of Heng Yanlin, but he also felt something wrong.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with the situation here.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    Wu Yuansong can''t see anything. Listening to Heng Yanlin saying so, subconsciously, he responded.


    Hengyanlin looked down and looked at it carefully. When hengyanlin walked to one side for a few minutes, he suddenly stopped at a place, and his face immediately took on some sudden meaning.


    "I see!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2154

    "What''s wrong?"


    See Heng Yan Lin began to look down, one side of Wu Yuan songdun when asked.


    At the moment, Wu Xueqing on one side also turned her head and looked over. Her eyes were full of tension.


    "The Dragon veins here are very spiritual, and they have also bred a dragon ball. The people who calculate you are afraid that they will not hate you. They are just trying to figure out this dragon ball.


    He stole this dragon ball, and the other party knew that it would definitely endanger him, so he came up with such a method and transferred it directly to your side. "


    "What!"


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, Wu Yuan songdun face a Su, then furious.


    Before that, he felt a little strange. He had no hatred with that guy.


    If there was any hatred, he would not have believed each other and bought the house here before.


    Before this, Heng Yanlin said that he still had some doubts in his heart.


    But Heng Yanlin''s explanation at the moment is that everything can be explained.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t tell Heng Yanlin that he didn''t have any hatred with the other party.


    But Heng Yan Lin now, but directly said this matter, this is simply God!


    "There are many magical effects of dragon beads. It is normal and incomparable for the other party to take risks for such a thing."


    Heng Yanlin gently explained a sentence.


    Wu Yuansong took a deep breath, and then looked at hengyanlin beside him, "what''s the effect?"


    "The effect is more, if there is such a thing, at least it can be 100 evil does not invade. If it is worn for a long time, it will be normal to ensure that you have good luck."


    Damn it! This guy is sacrificing his family, but to ensure that his fortune is continuous!


    Listen to Heng Yan Lin one explanation, Wu Yuansong where also don''t know oneself at this time is calculate.


    At this moment, if not Heng Yan Lin came here to see a clear, he is afraid or not clear!


    The more he thought about it, the more he looked at the moment.


    Wu Xueqing''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There were some things she didn''t know very well.


    But now I can see it clearly. Heng Yanlin should be right. Otherwise, his father would not have such an expression.


    "Dad, who was the one who calculated you at that time?"


    Wu Xueqing can''t calm down any more and directly asks in anger.


    She wants to know who this guy is, and she will take revenge if she has a chance.


    "It''s Lin Changqing."


    Wu Yuansong heard the speech and thought about it. He really needs his daughter to know about it and keep some distance from each other in the future.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yuansong''s face was cold, and the light in his eyes flickered.


    "It''s him!"


    Wu Xueqing hears the speech, immediately lightly exclaimed, on the face takes a few cannot believe the look.


    Naturally, she knew about Lin Changqing, but she never thought about it. How could it be the other party.


    The relationship between the two families was very good in the past.


    No wonder his father didn''t doubt anything before.


    The most rare thing is to be calculated by such friends!


    "It''s said that the business of the other side is very smooth recently. Even some foreign enterprises have colluded with it!"


    Wu Xueqing said with a cold face.


    Before this time, because the business of my company began to decline, I thought it was just the reason of my home, and then these voices were snatched away by the other party.


    They didn''t think about anything.


    But now with Heng Yanlin''s words, they are surprised that these things are not so simple.


    The rest of the things do not say, since they began to move, the business of Lin Changqing began to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Sometimes it''s normal for business to get better.


    But the problem is, the other side''s business is a bit out of line, and even foreign countries have begun to contact.


    This is very strange!


    Now, with Heng Yanlin''s explanations, they suddenly felt that all these things could be said.


    "No wonder, after our family started to come here, the business began to go on and on. They started their business well instead of looking good! It''s just like robbing our family of luck! "


    Wu Yuansong also sighed for a long time.


    Just a moment later, he turned his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin, a little puzzled.


    "Mr. Heng, there is one thing I want to ask. Since the geomantic omen is so powerful, it would be better for the other party to stay here before. Why waste effort and make so many things?"Heng Yan Lin Wen speech also slightly a Zheng, then shook his head.


    "I don''t know about this. If the other party stayed here, his luck would not be bad, even better than now.


    But here, the dragon ball is missing. If you think about it, the other party should be plotting this thing. "


    Design dragon ball?


    One side of the two people listen to hengyanlin such an explanation, are eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but also did not feel that Heng Yanlin is lying.


    "By the way, didn''t Lin Changqing''s son have some strange disease before! But some time ago, I saw him at the party. His face was ruddy. Where did he look like a patient?


    The other party is plotting this dragon ball. Is it not for the sake of this dragon bead to cure his own children?


    Previously, I heard that the disease was very strange. Some people even thought that the other party was evil. But this dragon ball is not just good. Can you cure the other party? "


    Wu Xueqing was excited and suddenly remembered this thing.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Yuansong thought carefully for a moment, and then he recalled such a thing.


    At the thought of this, his face became more and more ugly.


    "It seems that this guy is just trying to cure his son, and then he''s counting on us."


    Speaking of this, Wu Yuansong did not know what to say for a while.


    Before that, he didn''t pay any attention to these things at all.


    If it was not for Heng Yanlin now to say these things, he would not doubt the other side.


    Both of them were silent, while Heng Yanlin stood aside, carefully staring at the geomantic land in front of him, frowning from time to time.


    "It''s a little difficult to do."


    In fact, dragon resentment is still very strong. If there is no suitable thing, it is basically impossible to solve this problem.


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin is now a bit of a dilemma.


    One side is still in the heart of the two people, this moment heard Heng Yanlin murmur, immediately come back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2155

    Listen to the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words, it seems that such a thing is not easy to solve.


    In front of Heng Yan Lin, but already got two people''s trust, listen to Heng Yan Lin so say, two people immediately flustered.


    "Mr. Heng, you have to think of a way. Our family doesn''t do any other bad things at ordinary times. We don''t want to die here like this."


    Both of them were anxious now, and said to Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at them.


    "At the moment, I need to think about it."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin did not directly refuse, they were relieved.


    Since Heng Yan Lin said that he was thinking about it carefully, he would like to come to the rescue.


    After Heng Yanlin finished, he looked at the money of the five emperors in his hand. After hesitation, he threw the money into the small hole in front of him.


    When the money of the five emperors was left behind by Heng Yanlin, it seemed that there was a gust of wind blowing over. He directly held the money of the five emperors. It seemed that he did not want to let the money fall.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin suddenly snorted coldly.


    Then he saw Heng Yanlin stretched out his finger and gently pointed at the money of the five emperors in front of him.


    The money of the five emperors immediately gave off a burst of glory.


    The two men saw it very clearly. After the five emperors'' money gave off a brilliant light, the cave below was vaguely emerging, and a trace of black gas was surging upward.


    It is hard to stop the money of the five emperors.


    At the bottom of the five emperors, Qian yanheng was just floating down.


    The two people who watched were stunned.


    At this moment, all of the previous doubts are gone.


    Hengyanlin is enough for them to believe in hengyanlin in the end!


    After a moment, only listen to a very clear voice sounded, five emperor money this moment directly fell on the small hole.


    It seems that the money of the five emperors doesn''t seem to be too big, but it covers the hole lightly.


    After the money of the five emperors fell, it was strange to say that the money of the five emperors, which was still shining brilliantly, became gloomy and colorful. On the surface, the original copper color became more and more intense.


    "This is..."


    Wu Yuansong looked a little strange. He didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was doing, but he still asked.


    "This is the money of the five emperors. With the Five Dynasties'' fortune, the Dragon resentment is domineering, but it can protect you for a period of time


    Heng Yanlin''s words fall, and Wu Yuan songdun beside him is filled with a touch of gratitude.


    There is no great friendship between them. With this direct hand of hengyanlin, he can be grateful for hengyanlin!


    "Thank you very much, sir. Thank you very much for this matter."


    Wu Yuansong bowed to Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin accepted the other party''s courtesy, seeing that the time was not early, hengyanlin turned and prepared to leave first.


    As for the situation of the other side here, go back to think about it, and still can think of some ways.


    "This thing can keep you safe for a while. When all the money of the five emperors is black, if I haven''t come, please contact me."


    Heng Yanlin left a contact information for the other side.


    Once the money of the five emperors is black, it means that it has been completely eroded, and it has no effect on the other party.


    Listen to hengyanlin so said, two people even nodded, are together remember hengyanlin''s phone.


    "All right, I''ll go first."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and turned away.


    Wu Yuansong originally wanted to send hengyanlin, but was rejected by hengyanlin.


    When Heng Yanlin returned to the house, he was still thinking about the pattern of Fengshui.


    The original good place was directly destroyed. In fact, such a pattern can not be used at all.


    What''s more, there are dragon complaints in it, which are more difficult to deal with.


    When Heng Yanlin returned to the house, he stewed medicine like a machine, frowning and thinking.


    And just then, the door rang softly.


    Heng Yan Lin subconsciously turned his head and saw Qiao Yue Xiao AI come in from the door. With them, there was a woman.


    "You are at home, too."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin in, the two women seemed a little pleased.


    "This is our good friend. Ask Qiu Yun to come and play with us. Do you mind?"


    The two girls said, somewhat apologetically looking at hengyanlin, but they forgot that they still have Heng Yanlin at home.


    He has not asked Heng Yan Lin, to bring people back, this can be a bit inappropriate.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly shook his head, "it''s OK, your own good friend brought it."Heng Yan Lin is not very concerned about, is not the other side with a friend back, this is not a big deal.


    The two men are more relieved.


    Then he took his friend to the house.


    "Before that, I didn''t hear that you shared the rent with others. You were still a man."


    Autumn cloud follows in one side, carefully in two female side said.


    Two women smell speech a bit embarrassed, "this is not with a man to rent, this if spread out not good to listen to? Who knows if the guy outside will say the rest, so he doesn''t say it


    See two women have a bit embarrassed, autumn cloud immediately react to come over, oneself say so seem to have a bit not appropriate.


    Immediately, she changed her tone of voice and responded with an extremely relaxed voice.


    "Even if you''re a man, you''re still so handsome. Are you going to take it all by yourself? Lest we sisters know and take this man from you? "


    With that, she looked at the two people. There was a sense that you were hiding good things in it.


    Two women Leng for a while, then looked at Heng Yan Lin one eye.


    To be honest, I have such a handsome man in my house. It''s really eye-catching.


    The other side said, two women do not know whether they have such a meaning in this.


    Immediately, the two women shook their heads slightly, and then that is the mouth of Du said.


    "Why, do you like each other? Then if you have the ability, just take it by yourself. Don''t ask us! "


    At the moment, the two girls seemed to have a little relaxed meaning.


    Just talk, but also did not forget to look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, look in with a bit nervous.


    Just for a moment, he shook his head.


    About these three women did not think of, Heng Yan Lin can completely ignore their whispers, will their words listen clearly.


    At the same time, the three girls still don''t know. They think that Heng Yanlin won''t hear her talking like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2156

    Heng Yanlin listened to the three women''s words clearly, and immediately shook his head gently.


    On the other side, Qiao Yue was very clear. Seeing such a scene in his heart, he suddenly raised a little doubt. Can''t it be said that Heng Yanlin just heard what they said?


    But it''s not right. When they just spoke, they were all cautious. How could Heng Yanlin hear that?


    Qiao Yue''s heart raises a trace of doubt, but still feels that Heng Yanlin is unlikely to hear what he said.


    Qiao Yue threw a trace of doubt in his heart directly to one side, and then took his best friend to sit down beside him.


    "I''m sorry, he cooked some Chinese medicine at home. In fact, it tastes good. It won''t affect you?"


    Qiao Yue looks at autumn cloud with a little apology.


    Autumn cloud hears speech, quickly waved a hand.


    "It''s OK. In fact, I also feel that the taste is quite good. The smell of traditional Chinese medicine before is somewhat different from that here."


    Speaking of this, autumn clouds are a bit strange.


    At the beginning, she was also a little worried about what kind of strange she showed, so that the other party felt that she hated the smell.


    Since the other party is taking these drugs, it is natural for some reasons that he should take care of the other party.


    But at this moment, she did feel that there was something different in the smell.


    There was a slight fragrance in the smell. She actually felt very good and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Maybe it''s because there are some special things in the traditional Chinese medicine. He uses some very precious herbs in this traditional Chinese medicine."


    The two women looked at each other''s eyes and saw some surprise.


    Before that, I thought it was my illusion, but now my friend came here and I also felt that the taste was a little fragrant.


    So it seems that the taste is a little strange.


    This is the first time they feel that the taste of traditional Chinese medicine is so good.


    But think carefully, hengyanlin even thousands of years of medicinal materials have been put into it, think about it is normal very.


    It''s not too good to smell a thousand years old herbs!


    This is what the two women think now.


    Heng Yan Lin is directly carrying medicine back to the room, ready to practice.


    Xiaoai saw this and quickly stopped Heng Yanlin, "have a meal together in the evening. We''ll make some food. My best friend has a good time. Let''s have a meal together."


    Hengyanlin is also here. If hengyanlin doesn''t come to eat together, it seems that something is wrong.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the side of the just come autumn cloud, is nodded.


    Anyway, it''s also under the eaves. It''s not good to refuse the other party, and it''s nothing to promise the other party.


    Lin yanheng thought directly.


    Seeing hengyanlin agree, the two women are relieved, but also extremely intimate to hengyanlin with the door.


    I don''t know what Heng Yanlin does. Every time he takes medicine, he closes himself in the door.


    They never thought of, where is Heng Yan Lin taking medicine, pressure root is in bubble medicine bath.


    When hengyanlin finished his cultivation and absorbed all the spiritual power in the medicine bath, it was already evening.


    Qiao Yue also knocked on the door of Heng Yan Lin at the moment.


    "Are you all right? I''m ready to come out for dinner. "


    Heng Yan Lin responded, came out of the barrel, and then took a bath.


    When Heng Yanlin came out dressed, the living room was full of food.


    Looks like, seems to wait for Heng Yan Lin a person in general.


    Three women see Heng Yanlin come out, are subconsciously will Heng Yan Lin look at, then is in the eyes flash a wipe of dumb.


    They see clearly, Heng Yan Lin''s skin seems to have become a little bit white at this time.


    Is it an illusion or is it?


    Three women are with a bit strange will Heng Yanlin look at, according to reason is not likely to be like this, right?


    They looked at Heng Yan Lin, but they saw it clearly. They felt that Heng Yan Lin''s skin was white now.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know what the three girls were thinking, so he sat down on one side.


    "How do I feel, your skin seems white again?"


    Qiao Yue looks at Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes with a bit of doubt, but also a bit of envy.


    Full with a trace of confusion, do not know whether it is their own illusion.


    "Do you feel wrong?"


    Heng Yanlin took a look at his skin and then shook his head.


    As the party concerned, Heng Yanlin naturally knows that this is not an illusion at all.


    When Heng Yanlin just practiced, he made some progress. With the absorption of spiritual power, he could naturally improve his skin.However, Heng Yanlin did not intend to say, otherwise, he would not have to explain with the other party.


    Heng Yanlin felt that the matter was still very troublesome, so he naturally gave up such an idea.


    Heng Yanlin sat down on one side, raised his head, and suddenly his brow was slightly wrinkled, and then he took a look at the autumn cloud on the opposite side.


    Before that, he didn''t take a close look, but after Heng Yanlin sat down, he found that there was a black air between his eyebrows.


    This is clearly bad luck.


    In this way, the other party will have bad luck one after another, and a bad word may be dangerous.


    If it was a passer-by, Heng Yanlin would be lazy to say more.


    However, at this moment, it is also a one-sided relationship, and the other party is also Qiao Yun''s best friend. If you just let it go, it seems that it is not very good.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes twinkled slightly, thinking in his heart what to do.


    Autumn cloud seems to be aware at this time, raised his head is to see Heng Yan Lin staring at himself.


    Immediately, autumn cloud eyebrow slightly a frown.


    Although Heng Yanlin is very handsome, she still looks at people like this, but she is also a little discontented in her heart.


    She doesn''t like to be watched like this.


    Just two friends on the side can be on the side, she is naturally not easy to say anything.


    Qiu Yun didn''t say much and sat quietly on one side.


    Just a moment later, Heng Yanlin is still looking at himself, and he is a bit enraged by Qiu Yun.


    This guy is a bit shameless. Where is someone staring at a woman like this?


    At that time, Qiu Yun''s impression of Heng Yanlin was sharply reduced. Before that, I felt good.


    It''s just that at the moment, it''s also a bit of a feeling that when I was in the past, the conclusion was too fast.


    Qiu Yun took a deep breath and looked at Heng Yanlin''s face. At this time, his face suddenly became cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2157

    "What are you doing?"


    Autumn cloud can''t bear to go on, cold face to constant Yan Lin Zhi asks a way.


    Heng Yanlin is still thinking about how to help each other, let the other side through this disaster.


    Where can you think that the other party will be because of their own distraction, thinking that they have been staring at each other.


    At the moment, listening to the other party questioning himself, Heng Yanlin also came back.


    "I was thinking, if you don''t leave tonight, it would be nice to live here."


    Heng Yan Lin subconsciously responded.


    If you still have the money of five emperors, you can bring it to the other party. In this way, you can just let the other party get rid of bad luck.


    But the money of the five emperors has just been used up to suppress the Dragon resentment. Unless Heng Yanlin stays by the other side all the time, there is no way to avoid it.


    Autumn cloud had not thought, and hengyanlin tear face, but at the moment smell speech, suddenly do not know what to say.


    Listen, what''s this guy saying?


    Have been staring at themselves even if, to this time, there are still other plans?


    Just tell yourself not to leave. What''s the matter? Stay by yourself to let the other party do it!


    How can these two friends live with each other? Isn''t it to find trouble for yourself?


    Thinking of this in the heart, Qiu Yun is also anxious for his two friends.


    "That''s what you say. Is this man OK? You see who this is? "


    Qiu Yun''s heart is extremely dissatisfied, but also a bit afraid. If his good friend is so huohuohuo by Heng Yanlin, what can he do then?


    With such a thought in his heart, Qiu Yun looks at Heng Yanlin''s face and naturally doesn''t look good.


    The two women on the side, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes at the moment, also have some doubts.


    In the past, hengyanlin''s style was extremely open and aboveboard, and he couldn''t see it at all. Heng Yanlin had this meaning.


    But now a look, Heng Yan Lin is a change of appearance, staring at their girlfriends to see what is going on?


    It''s hard not to think that they are not as good-looking as this girl.


    Now I saw my best friend, I felt that she was very good-looking, so I wanted to see more.


    They just at the time, also see very clearly, Heng Yan Lin but staring at his best friend, have no blink of an eye.


    Such immediate results, let them have a bit unhappy, the heart straight thinking, how do not have their own girlfriends good-looking?


    But this is not right!


    Why is he not as good-looking as this girl?


    Where does Heng Yanlin know what these three girls are thinking about and ask the other party to stay, in fact, it is also for the sake of the other party''s good.


    But Qiu Yun didn''t admit it. He thought Heng Yanlin wanted to take the opportunity to do something.


    "You misunderstood me. I see something wrong with you now. It will be safer if you stay. I said that it is not very safe to go back at night, is it?"


    Heng Yanlin patiently explained a sentence.


    But Qiu Yun has already felt that this hengyanlin is not a good thing at all. Now listening to Heng Yanlin''s saying, even if it is a sneer.


    "Not safe? I don''t think it''s safe to stay here! I think you two should leave quickly! There are still some places where I can live. You can go there together and it won''t get in the way


    Qiu Yun feels that he has seen through hengyanlin, so he has no idea to explain with hengyanlin. He just wants to let his best friend leave with him.


    Qiao Yue two people smell speech, the face shows a touch of embarrassment.


    Although looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance at the moment, it seems that there is something wrong with it.


    But they still feel that they can trust Heng Yanlin, and they don''t want to leave like this directly.


    "Is there any misunderstanding in this? Don''t worry about it."


    Qiao month at this time, hurriedly is to open the mouth to say a word.


    Seeing that the other party arrived at this time, Qiu Yun didn''t want to believe himself. He also wanted to defend Heng Yanlin, so he got angry.


    What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Will I cheat you?


    Don''t you see the virtue of this guy just now, stare at her all the time, and ask her to stay here for the night after that?


    They just met, OK? In this way, the other side directly asked them to stay here for the night, think about it!


    Where can a guy like this be better?


    Autumn cloud has a little bit of gas, looking at his friends are full of disharmony said.


    "Take a look at yourself. This guy just met me and kept staring at me. Do you think such a guy can be regarded as a good man?"


    Autumn cloud is helpless, they have said so, they just don''t understand?Is it difficult to feel that you are safe before you have your turn?


    Such a guy, who knows what happens to the other party!


    The more she thought, the more she felt that it would be better to stay away from each other as soon as possible!


    Qiao Yuexiao AI looked at each other, and now she was a little embarrassed.


    Always feel Heng Yan Lin should not be such a person, but listen to each other so said, feel if they do not listen to each other, it seems that there is something wrong.


    I''m afraid that if I refuse the other party''s good intentions, the other party will be far away from him in an instant.


    After thinking about it, they still think it is better to believe in Heng Yan Lin.


    This thought in my heart made a little decision.


    Autumn cloud at this time is also lazy to say what, looked at the two people on one side, and then said.


    "Come on, let''s go out and eat. I can''t eat with this man."


    She just got up and prepared to go down with the two girls.


    Two women see this also helpless, can only helplessly get up, ready to go out with each other.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this shake his head, the other side this forehead black gas is rich, on the other side also go out, that is not looking for death?


    And they also brought qiaoyue with them.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other party so rude, originally has not prepared in the tube.


    But if these two people go with each other, they will definitely be implicated.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yan Lin dark sighed.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Heng said.


    Qiu Yun looks at Heng Yan Lin, his face is full of vigilance.


    "No, we can go by ourselves."


    "I''ll take you downstairs and I''ll be back."


    Heng Yan Lin rolled a white eye, if this is not to worry about this qiaoyue and Xiao AI, where will Heng Yan Lin pay attention to each other?


    On the other side of these words, Heng Yan Lin is lazy to manage each other.


    There is no doubt that the other side will be implicated.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin say so, Qiu Yun originally wanted to refuse, but now there are no excuses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2158

    Hengyanlin doesn''t want to send Qiu Yun, but his roommate. Hengyanlin doesn''t want them to have anything.


    Fortunately, in the previous time, also had a few meals with each other, now the other party some things, Heng Yanlin is not good, so see the dead.


    Four people at this time, quietly toward the bottom, one side of the Qiao Yue two people, also completely a little do not know how to say.


    Both of them are friends of their own, but now they have a direct quarrel. To tell the truth, they are caught in the middle of the most difficult, not easy to do.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to the autumn cloud, but saw the bad luck on the other side''s forehead. At the moment, he became more and more rich and frowned slightly.


    "Ding."


    At this moment, the elevator is a slight sound, and then it is directly arrived.


    Three women ready to go directly in, Heng Yan Lin looked at it, but slightly frowned.


    "Let''s not take the elevator. Let''s take the corridor."


    "The corridor? Do you know how tiring it is to walk down like this when we are on the seventh floor? "


    Qiu Yun didn''t want to say anything to Heng Yanlin, but he was angry when he saw Heng Yanlin ask to walk on the corridor.


    This guy is not thinking about what to do in the corridor, right?


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at this guy, and then the corner of his mouth slightly drew, "just when I came up, I saw a notice posted below. At this moment, the elevator is almost going to be out of power. I''m afraid that after we go in, the elevator will be out of power."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin pauses slightly, "you don''t want to be trapped in the elevator, do you?"


    Autumn cloud smell speech tiny a Zheng, just below have such notice?


    Blackout and other things, will be associated with the elevator blackout, this is a common thing, but just below there is such a notice?


    Qiu Yun turned his head and looked at the two people on one side. He saw that they did not show anything at this time. He thought that what Heng Yanlin said was true.


    But in fact, it is the feeling of the two people. If they refute them at this moment, they will be pinched together.


    When they were just now, they had never heard of such a thing, but now they are not good at refuting hengyanlin.


    Think about it carefully, or feel this thing silent down better.


    "Take the stairs?"


    Qiaoyue pulled the autumn cloud on one side, and then walked toward the side of the stairs, "as if it was a movement."


    Qiu Yun is still a little discontented, but after taking a look at the clever moon on one side, he knows that it is not good to give the other party a look at his face, and he also allows the other party to pull himself in the past.


    At this moment, the elevator on the side of the elevator suddenly flashed slightly, and the light on the side of the elevator went dark directly.


    "Is there really a power failure?"


    Xiao AI looks at this scene and is stunned.


    "What kind of power failure? If there is a real power failure, there will be a power failure in the corridor, and the other elevator on the side will also be blackout, OK?"


    Autumn cloud at this time a bit speechless said, how are these two friends even the blackout of the basic do not know the appearance?


    If there is a power failure, there will be no power here at this time.


    It''s just this elevator. How can it be so good? It''s just broken?


    The three girls are also a bit strange, but they don''t take Heng Yanlin''s words to heart.


    However, Heng Yanlin paid attention to this autumn cloud''s forehead, and some of it was scattered.


    This is a function that has been fulfilled, but it also dissipates some bad luck of the other party.


    The four walked down the corridor, where the dim light flickered slightly at this time.


    It''s kind of a scary trend.


    Heng Yanlin looked up and then frowned slightly. The pace of going down was a little faster.


    "Move forward faster."


    Heng Yanlin gently stretched out his hand and pushed towards the three girls. When Heng Yanlin pushed the three girls, they suddenly subconsciously took a few more steps in front of them. They almost didn''t roll down the stairs directly.


    Qiu Yun is so frightened that he turns to look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and has already taken on a trace of thin anger.


    "What are you doing! You just this time, if one is not good, we can...


    Qiu Yun turns his head and directly denounces Heng Yanlin.


    Just at this moment, the light on the corridor flashed slightly, and then fell directly behind Heng Yanlin.


    Just now, if Heng Yanlin didn''t push them a few steps, I''m afraid that at this time, this thing will directly hit their heads.


    Qiu Yun, who was still ranting at Heng Yanlin, was frightened by such a clear voice. When he came back, he could see the lamps scattered on the ground, and his face turned pale.


    Xiao AI Lian takes a step forward, looks at the lamp, and pats her predecessor slightly."Fortunately, nothing happened. Xin Kui, you just gave us a push. Otherwise, this thing will hit us on the top of our head, and at least it will break our heads and bleed blood."


    Xiaoai looks at Heng Yanlin gratefully and says softly.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and waved his hand to say nothing more.


    Qiu Yun''s face is somewhat complicated. He looks at hengyanlin and feels that at the beginning, he should not scold hengyanlin like this.


    In any case, hengyanlin should have wanted to protect them at the beginning, but here she is, she thinks that hengyanlin wants to kill her.


    With this thing, when the three girls went downstairs, they immediately settled down a lot. From time to time, they would look up at the light bulb on their heads to prevent the device from falling.


    When they got out of the corridor, the three women were all relieved.


    Autumn cloud is directly to the side, ready to call a car three women to go back together.


    Xiaoai two people at this time, also slightly a bit tangled up, they feel that Heng Yanlin actually has nothing, will not have any idea for them.


    But this autumn cloud does not seem to think so, which makes them a bit difficult to decide, do not know how to say.


    Heng Yanlin looked at him but said nothing.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin noticed that the black air on the forehead of the autumn cloud was slightly strong at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin is very clear that this is the meaning of bad luck.


    When you pay attention to your surroundings, "be careful!"


    Heng Yan Lin fiercely step forward, and then one is to pull three women towards the back.


    At this time, a car suddenly flew by, "bang bang bang!"


    At this moment, a series of voices suddenly rang out.


    A billboard just behind them was shot through by something!


    It seems that the car rolled over the stone and then ejected the stone directly.


    Such things have happened, but it''s not like this time, there are so many!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2159

    Three women at this time, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes a bit different.


    Things in the corridor can be explained.


    But the problem is, at this moment, the car is speeding by, and only rolling up the stones on the ground.


    This matter did not happen at all. Heng Yanlin had already expected the general situation. What is going on?


    Just this time, if Heng Yanlin did not hold them in time, he was afraid that this stone would directly hit their faces, which would be the end of disfigurement!


    The more they think about it, the more afraid they are at this time.


    But now the question is, how does Heng Yanlin know?


    There is a car passing by, nothing, but the problem is that Heng Yanlin seems to have known that there will be a stone splashed away.


    Xiao AI at this time, looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, eyes full of puzzled look.


    "Did you know in advance when you were just now? Otherwise, how could you have pulled us so timely and avoided these stones just now?"


    Xiao AI stares at Heng Yanlin. For the first time, she feels that he can''t see through.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turn a head to see to convenient is shake head, deny directly.


    "How can it be? How can such a thing be predicted in advance? You think too much about it."


    Heng Yanlin smiles and directly denies the other party''s meaning at the moment.


    But at this time, the three women on one side felt that this matter was extremely unusual. It was not so easy to believe what Heng Yanlin said.


    Immediately, will be Heng Yan Lin after a look, is staring at each other.


    Seems to be in their own eyes, already represents their own meaning, you absolutely know, otherwise how can you know so clearly?


    At this moment, even the one side of the autumn cloud also did not speak, always feel that some of the things in this, seems not so simple.


    Heng Yan Lin also looked at this Xiao AI at this moment, saw the other party''s bad luck has not dispersed, immediately frowned.


    Why is this thing so difficult to deal with? It hasn''t been solved by this time?


    Heng Yanlin thought of here, but saw a car drop, directly stopped by their side.


    "Did you call the car?"


    The window rolled down, and then an uncle asked four people.


    Xiao AI quickly nods at Wen Yan, and then she takes the other two people to get on the bus.


    At the moment, by Heng Yanlin this series of things, make her a bit flustered up, feel that he or quickly leave better.


    But Heng Yan Lin is clear to see, the other side''s eyebrows, inside the black gas began to be rich.


    Seeing this scene, Hengyan Linton frowned.


    "You''d better listen to me. This car won''t take any more. You''d better take one."


    If it is not for the other side of the two girls, hengyanlin is absolutely turning around and going.


    Anyway, even if something happened to the other party, it would not endanger life, and there was nothing to worry about.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Xiao AI is stunned for a moment. After hesitating for a while, she takes out a hundred yuan and hands it to the driver. She smiles at each other apologetically.


    "Excuse me, driver. I won''t take the bus. Please come here."


    The driver charged 100 yuan and left happily. He was lazy to pay attention to why the other side didn''t take the bus again.


    Anyway, the other party gave such a hundred yuan, which is directly earned!


    Qiu Yun turns to look at hengyanlin, more and more feel that hengyanlin has nothing to say with them.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Qiuyun wanted to ask what he had just driven out for a moment, he was directly hit by a speeding car and flew out.


    It seems that the car is not far away from being scrapped.


    Inside the driver at this time, stumbled out, see the situation is no big obstacle.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin felt a little sympathy for the driver. He had just had a bad luck attack and directly entangled this part of the car.


    It can be said that the other party is completely suffering from this disaster.


    "Well, if you''re going to leave, whatever you want."


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the autumn cloud and saw that the bad luck between the other party''s eyebrows had dissipated completely. Then he shook his head and turned around to leave.


    It''s just that I''m so scared that I can''t get back to God''s three daughters. Where can I let Heng Yanlin leave like this? I quickly walk to Heng Yanlin in a few steps.


    At the moment, the three women''s faces are a little pale, they do not understand, just came down, why a series of things began to happen.


    It seems that there is something unclean around them, following them.


    That is to say, Xin Kuiheng and Yanlin are on the side, otherwise they are afraid that they don''t know what''s going on at the moment!"What happened just now? Why do we feel like a pit in what we do? "


    Xiao AI can''t stand it any longer. Looking at Heng Yan Lin, she asks.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin went directly to the elevator. One elevator just broke down, and another one was good.


    If not for the other party''s bad luck dissipated, hengyanlin would not dare to sit at the moment.


    "Nothing. Maybe you''re not lucky enough."


    Heng Yanlin quite fly a bit perfunctory response.


    Three girls listen to hengyanlin so said, immediately is a corner of the mouth, this is afraid is in the silly person, also can''t believe Heng Yanlin such a speech!


    Heng Yanlin did not want to say more.


    "Didn''t you just say that there will be power failure at any time, and then you will be trapped in this elevator? Why do you have to take the elevator? "


    Heng Yanlin turned to look at the autumn cloud, "nothing, I feel like I should not be so unlucky."


    When the three girls were speechless, they would not believe Heng Yanlin''s words.


    What''s more, they are not so unlucky, that is to say, they are more unlucky. They may lose power if they take an elevator?


    Thinking of this, their faces became more and more ugly.


    Because they thought, as if in the beginning, it was really like this.


    Just now they were going to take the elevator, but because Heng Yanlin stopped them, otherwise they would be directly trapped in the elevator.


    But even if I took the stairs, it was still extremely unlucky, almost hit by the light.


    Just now I think about it and feel that this thing is more and more wrong.


    Or in another way, it''s not that you haven''t been hit at all. It''s because Heng Yanlin made a move.


    Otherwise, the three of them should be in the ambulance now. I don''t know if the ambulance will be hit by other cars?


    Thinking of the end of the car they just called, the three women were all startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2160

    "That''s not what you said in front of you. But you said there would be power failure and you would be trapped in it at that time?"


    Autumn cloud at this time, also can''t take care of so much, looking at Heng Yan Lin to ask.


    What Heng Yanlin just said, she can hear clearly.


    No matter how I say it, I feel that Heng Yanlin is not telling the truth.


    Such a thought, at the moment, she is looking at Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes there is a trace of different color began to twinkle.


    Her heart is very strange, according to reason, just those things are too strange, Heng Yan Lin is unlikely to expect just right.


    But there are so many things in front of her that she just wants to go and can''t believe it.


    Therefore, at this moment, I took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and felt that things were extremely strange at the moment.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, and then just glanced at each other. The color in his eyes was completely clear at this time.


    These guys, some things have passed, no, why they have to keep pestering.


    Hengyanlin has not had time to say something, the elevator has arrived, hengyanlin directly walked in.


    Although the three girls were a little worried, they saw that Heng Yanlin went straight in. Now they were not worried about anything, so they walked in together.


    "In other words, can''t you tell us what happened just now? Anyway, we can see it clearly just now. Even if you don''t say it, we all see it! "


    Qiao Yue looks at Heng Yan Lin and has a few distractions.


    She was extremely eager to know what had just happened.


    Therefore, I am more and more anxious at this time. I want to know from Heng Yanlin what kind of situation it is at this moment.


    It''s a pity that Heng Yanlin didn''t want to tell these people about it.


    After all, in hengyanlin''s eyes, even if it is this matter, said directly with the other party, in fact, there is no benefit.


    In this case, it is better not to say it directly, so as not to bring some trouble to yourself.


    "If you don''t say so, then we will tell the students what happened today!"


    Xiao AI sees Heng Yanlin still does not speak, also has a bit anxious, hurriedly is to hengyanlin said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately cry and smile can''t see each other.


    What kind of thing is this? It must be said by yourself!


    Heng Yan Lin didn''t intend to talk to the other party, but if the other party really said what happened today, there would be some trouble at that time.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people.


    See the other side has a bit of serious will own look, slowly sighed a sigh.


    "After talking to you, can you speak out?"


    "Of course, don''t worry about it. We''ll never talk about it!"


    Xiaoai didn''t wait for the other two people to answer, but she answered.


    The other two women also turned their heads and saw Heng Yanlin look at himself seriously, and then nodded.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t want the rest of us to know, we''ll never say it!"


    Although the two girls do not know why, Heng Yanlin''s resistance to this matter seems to be extremely afraid that someone will know.


    But at this moment, seeing that Heng Yan Lin was so anxious, he immediately responded.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face looked slightly better.


    "The reason why you have just come across these things is that your friend''s brows are black. It is because of bad luck that these things happen.


    I just paid more attention, and I avoided these things. "


    What?


    The third daughter thought that Heng Yanlin would say something else. Where would she know? Hengyanlin''s opening was like a magic wand. At the moment, her face was a little ugly. She didn''t know what to say.


    This is not right with what they expected or prepared to know!


    "Is that what you see?"


    After a good while, Xiao AI looks at Heng Yan Lin hesitantly, and then asks.


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at each other and saw that he didn''t believe it. He was lazy and said something more.


    "It''s exactly what you look at. If you don''t believe it, don''t ask more questions and go back to sleep."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t force the other party to believe what he meant. Seeing that the other side didn''t believe it at the moment, he directly asked the other party to stop asking.


    Unfortunately, the three girls did not intend to give up like this.Slightly deep took a breath, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Qiu Yun took the lead in speaking.


    "I believe what you say, so when you were preparing for dinner, you were actually looking at my face, not because of anything else?"


    Speaking of this, Qiu Yun''s face is somewhat embarrassed.


    Previously, she looked at Heng Yanlin and looked at herself like this. She thought that the other party was a dirty guy, so she would keep staring at herself.


    This makes her impression of Heng Yanlin not so good.


    But now contact down, Heng Yan Lin did not have any idea for her appearance.


    On the contrary, at the time just now, Heng Yanlin saved her several times.


    Thought of this in the heart, her face more and more a bit embarrassed, always feel that this is their own time before the amorous.


    Qiaoyue saw autumn cloud at this time, was actually the first to believe in Heng Yan Lin, now also in the eyes flash a touch of dumb color.


    To have not thought, this Qiao month at this time, unexpectedly is such to believe the appearance of Heng Yan Lin.


    Before that, she would not believe Heng Yanlin.


    But think carefully, with just what happened, they seem to have only one way left to believe in hengyanlin.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain what happened just now!


    Thinking of this in the heart, Qiao Yue also nodded.


    "Yes, I believe you too. What happened just now is enough to prove that you won''t tell us lies."


    Qiao Yue looks at Heng Yan Lin with a trace of seriousness in her eyes.


    At this time, she completely believed what Heng Yanlin said.


    As for the rest, she did not think so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2161

    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned to look at the three women, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    The original hengyanlin is ready, the three women will not believe themselves, and then hengyanlin went back, directly did not talk about this matter.


    But where would you think that these guys are playing with such a thing at this time.


    This makes Heng Yanlin speechless. What is this?


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, looked at these guys, then is lazy in thinking so much.


    Anyway, at this time the situation has been like this, unless Heng Yanlin at the beginning, did not want to save them.


    But since Heng Yanlin has already made a move, and has also saved the other party to come, so, just the matter is bound to have been remembered by the other party.


    In this way, it is not so easy for Heng Yanlin to escape.


    "Really, you all believe me when I say that?"


    Looking at the three words of Heng Nu, she did not have a word.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, three female looked at one eye, is the key point nodded.


    "Of course I believe. We have seen what you have done. What else can we not believe?"


    Hengyan Lin always felt a little bit of stone in his face.


    Knowing this, Heng felt that he should not have done so many things.


    Unfortunately, as far as the situation is concerned, things are already like this. Even if Heng Yanlin has other ideas, there is no way to realize them.


    At this time, the elevator has arrived.


    The party went straight back to the room.


    Autumn cloud at this time, a little bit glad to look around these arrangements.


    Then he looked at Heng Yan Lin with a trace of gratitude in his eyes.


    "It''s no wonder that when you were there, it was better for you to stay here. You already knew that."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Yun doesn''t know what to say.


    Thanks to her in front of the time, to Heng Yan Lin cold words, if not Heng Yan Lin don''t care so much, I''m afraid it will be over!


    What happened just now, if you come here at will, there will be something she suffered.


    At the moment, she just remembered that the reason why hengyanlin told her not to leave was for her good.


    As for her, she likes to think nonsense and misunderstood Heng Yanlin directly.


    Thinking of this, her face suddenly ruddy, full of guilt.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, see the other side mentioned before the matter, also followed the nod.


    "I don''t know what happened to you. When I saw you before, I saw you in bad luck."


    "And now? Should it be all right now? "


    Seeing Heng Yanlin talking about this matter, Qiu Yun asked a little worried.


    If the bad luck doesn''t go away, won''t he be able to go out in the future?


    Even if you don''t go out, it doesn''t work.


    What''s the effect of hiding at home?


    "Don''t worry, this thing is quite a group of energy. Since all of them have been fulfilled one by one in you, and then you hide them, you will not have anything next."


    Listening to Heng Yanlin say so, the three girls are suddenly relieved.


    If this does not disperse, the two girls in qiaoyue are together with each other, which seems to be unsafe.


    "Listen to your words. Does it mean that we were also implicated by each other just now? Didn''t you get involved with us just now


    Qiao Yue has some doubts to ask.


    "If you follow each other so close, you''ll have an accident. It''s all together."


    Heng Yan Lin Li of course nodded and then responded.


    It''s not hard to understand.


    When Heng Yanlin said this, the other two immediately understood.


    "What do you do? You know how to look at your face? I always thought it was a fake. "


    "Yes, yes, if it is changed to the previous one, I also think this thing is fake. How do you do it? You can look at your face and see these things?"


    Three female eyes are bright staring at hengyanlin, straight feel hengyanlin really fierce.


    Originally thought, such things are completely fake.


    How is it possible that these things mentioned by Heng Yanlin are actually true?


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech and looks at three girls.


    "There are a lot of fake things, but there are not so many. You should be careful of some in the future. As for why I understand this, I was taught by others before, and then I learned it."Hengyanlin replied with a little understatement.


    Even if the three women are not in this line, but listening to such words, there is no way to get up.


    Where there is such a saying, as for the situation at this moment, how to see is not right!


    If this thing is so easy to learn, even if it is to look at the face and what, will more not be able to, and how can so little not say, more are some swindlers?


    At this time, it is fortunate that they are not in this business. If they listen to hengyanlin, they will scold hengyanlin in their heart,


    it is absolutely not possible to learn from the skills of meeting each other in a single day.


    "Can you show us, what will we do next?"


    Qiao Yue looked at hengyanlin, with a little nervous inquiry asked.


    In hengyanlin here, quite a bit like to ask their future general.


    The bias is still very accurate here, so she is also very looking forward to, whether can you ask what in hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin heard the words, looked at each other, "rest assured, you will not have any bad things next."


    Hengyanlin quite a few perfunctory answer, Qiao Yue heard a little dissatisfied Du Zui, she asked for the answer is not like this!


    But hengyanlin didn''t think much about it, thinking that the other party was asking about something like disaster.


    "Then there''s nothing else?"


    Qiao month has a little bit of not dead heart, staring at hengyanlin asked.


    Hengyanlin looked up at each other carefully, and then hesitated to ask.


    "Otherwise, you want me to say, is your family actually very rich?"


    "Rich in the family?"


    Listen to hengyanlin said that the other two girls were suddenly stunned at this time, and then they were surprised to look at the coincidence month.


    Before, I didn''t hear each other talk about it, and what they were wearing.


    In addition, the other party is willing to rent with the man. It seems that it is not like what hengyanlin said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2162

    One side of the two women, now looking at each other''s eyes with a bit of strange color.


    According to their previous contact with each other, they did not see each other so rich?


    Is Heng Yanlin wrong, or is it that the other party is actually limited by his family and didn''t give much money to the other party.


    Seeing the other two women, they were somewhat surprised. Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at each other, and then he turned his lips.


    "What are you so surprised about? Aren''t you two well-off at home?"


    If some outsiders, of course, can not see what.


    But hengyanlin was not the same. Just at a glance, he could see that the two women were very full in the atrium.


    In addition, there is a glimmer of luster, which is completely certain that the two women are actually the same as each other, and the situation at home is quite good.


    Two women smell speech suddenly a Zheng, and then in turn to come over, looking at Heng Yan Lin extremely do not care about will own look, immediately have a bit stunned.


    Before that, I thought that hengyanlin was lying at all, but now when I look at the situation, I find that hengyanlin seems to have seen through everything.


    The other two are not very well-off, but how can they not know their own situation?


    Their own homes are really wonderful.


    At the thought of this, the three women looked at each other, and all saw a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    When even understand come over, want to is Heng Yan Lin said right!


    Otherwise, how could it be?


    Thinking about this, the three girls look at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, but also full of dumb color.


    I never thought that Heng Yanlin was so accurate that everything was right.


    Thinking of this, the three girls took a deep breath and had a deeper understanding of Heng Yanlin''s ability.


    Heng Yanlin ignored the three girls. After sitting down, he looked at some cold dishes and began to eat them.


    Before this time, but the other side said what to invite Heng Yanlin to dinner.


    Originally, hengyanlin was ready to go out to eat, but for the other party''s words, hengyanlin would not be hungry.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin is not polite to eat!


    "well, can you teach me these skills? That''s great, too


    Three women at this time, are sitting at the side of Heng Yan Lin, looking forward to the constant Yan Lin asked.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at two girls and shook his head directly.


    "It''s not easy to learn this skill. I can learn it more proficient. It''s because some situations are quite special, if you want to learn it.


    If the talent is better, it may be 50 or 60 years old. If you are just good, you can start. If you are poor, you can only learn a little in this lifetime.


    What''s more, these skills are not so fun. If you learn them, you will leak out some natural secrets. If one is bad, it will easily involve your family. "


    Heng Yanlin''s words are not deceiving.


    It''s not so easy to be a physiognomy. Sometimes I can''t say something.


    Some people who want to make money directly are not easy to get rich.


    A little thought in the heart, is to know such a skill, can not be random spread.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, three female face suddenly slightly a stiff.


    When they just met Heng Yanlin, they told the story of their family with a word. They always felt that such a skill was extremely powerful.


    If you think about it, you want to try it.


    If you can avoid some bad luck in the future.


    Just listen to Heng Yanlin said, it seems that the situation at this moment is not so easy.


    Seeing the three women hesitated, Heng Yan Lin Dun faintly smiles.


    That''s what it looks like.


    The more supernatural skills, the more difficult it is to learn.


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and was ready to say something and give up their thoughts.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the mobile phone, found that it was a strange number, but still answered.


    "Mr. Heng, it''s not good!"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a very anxious voice.


    Heng Yanlin listens to the voice and instantly recognizes it. This is Wu Yuansong''s voice.


    Hearing this, Heng Yan Linton frowned and knew that there was something wrong with it.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Speak slowly."Heng Yanlin slightly stabilized the other side, and then asked.


    The other side listened to Heng Yanlin''s voice, also slightly calm a few minutes, and then said.


    "Sir, the money of the five emperors before you is half dark now. I''m afraid it won''t last long if it goes on like this."


    Half of the money of the five emperors is black?


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was shocked and slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect this before!


    The money of the five emperors is a collection of the fortune of the emperors of the Five Dynasties. Although it is not very good in itself, it is also very easy to use sometimes.


    How can it not stand erosion like this?


    Heng Yan Lin frowned, and then looked at the outside, pinched his fingers slightly.


    "It''s over. Today is a time of great Yin Qi. The Dragon resents such Yin Qi, and the evil spirit naturally rises with it."


    Heng Yanlin calculated the time, and now he found that he had missed the time.


    "What about that? It seems that the money of the five emperors can''t hold up any more! "


    Since Heng Yanlin put the money of the five emperors down, he found that he was not in bad luck all the time, and seemed to be able to have a good sleep.


    His daughter is now sleeping comfortably, which is absolutely the credit of the five emperors.


    But if the money of the five emperors was eroded, wouldn''t it be to repeat the previous sins?


    Thinking of this, he was also a bit anxious.


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrows wrinkled, after careful thought, it is certain in the heart.


    "Don''t worry. Although the great Yin Qi has made the Dragon resentment expand a little, according to the power of my magic weapon, it can''t be broken out in one night. You can rest assured for a while."


    Heng Yanlin responded with a sentence that, logically speaking, the five emperors'' money must have no problem protecting each other for one day.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Wu Yuan settled down a little bit.


    Just now he saw that the money of the five emperors was black, but he was scared to death. There was no way that the speed of erosion was too fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2163

    How long has this just passed? The money of the five emperors has already been black. I''m afraid it''s not a night without the past, and the money of the five emperors will be all black?


    On the phone, listening to Heng Yanlin, Wu Yuansong relaxed a little bit.


    "That will trouble you, sir."


    Wu Yuansong probably heard that hengyanlin seemed to be eating. He was embarrassed to disturb hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin to also did not care about this matter, promised that he would try to solve this matter for the other party, then hung up the phone.


    The three girls are all eyes straight at the moment and will look at Heng Yanlin.


    "What''s the matter with that phone call just now? Listen to what you said about Dragon complaining, five emperors'' money and so on. It sounds exciting!"


    Three women are the first contact with such a thing, now naturally also quite interested in hengyanlin.


    Or can''t use quite interested to describe, these three women are clearly very interested at the moment.


    Heng Yan Lin saw three women are eyes straight up, will look at themselves, suddenly have a bit of headache.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that there are some problems with geomantic omen in one family. I helped the other party look at it before, but now I haven''t found a solution."


    Hengyanlin helpless, can only say so with the other side.


    I just hope that these guys can stop asking questions after listening.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin words just fell, three women are repeatedly asked.


    "What''s the situation, who''s the family, what''s wrong with fengshui, and what will happen after it goes wrong?"


    Looking at the appearance of the three girls, Heng Yan Lin is more and more helpless.


    How in the previous time, did not see each other like this appearance?


    Heng Yanlin took a little deep breath. After taking a look at these guys and confirming that they would not give up easily, he opened his mouth and said the things he had encountered before.


    But Heng Yanlin omitted some of them.


    For example, which family, such as, Heng Yan Lin is omitted, and did not directly say to them.


    Just autumn cloud listens to Heng Yanlin to say so, after thinking for a while, seem to have thought of something.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look like you have something else in mind."


    Autumn cloud hears speech to turn round to come over, facial expression has a bit serious nod.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, that family should be the Wu family. They are rich and powerful here, and their companies have already gone abroad.


    But recently, it seems that the luck is extremely bad. Some partners have made a direct break and some business partners have left.


    Recently, the other side seems to be down a lot of bad luck.


    On the other hand, there was a family that had a son in the family after they began to have bad luck.


    Previously, it seems to be in the middle of evil, but I don''t know how recently. It''s getting better all of a sudden. "


    Qiu Yun seems to be very aware of the things inside. Heng Yanlin doesn''t even say his surname, but in the other party''s place, it is clearly controlled.


    This makes Heng Yan Lin a little surprised.


    After all, just before this, Heng Yanlin didn''t think of such a situation.


    Originally revealed some little information, the other party would not know, where will know, the other party actually knows so much, but also so clear.


    "Oh, by the way, you are the people here. In addition, you are at home. You have a good family background, so you know that it is normal."


    At this moment, after a few people thought about it, they immediately understood the situation.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at three women, in the eyes of this autumn cloud is also a flash across a clear.


    "Now that you know about it, don''t go around talking about it. If you know something about it, you will have a lot of trouble."


    Heng Yanlin admonished in one side.


    All three women can get in touch with this circle. If the three women say it out, then all the people in this circle will know.


    Therefore, hengyanlin can be so laissez faire.


    "Don''t worry, we are not idiots. How can such things be said everywhere, and what''s more, if such things are said, outsiders will not believe them."


    "That is to say, we have experienced it once before. Otherwise, if you tell us these things, we will not believe them."


    The three girls nodded in succession.


    In their opinion, this time, if they were not clearly watching, Heng Yanlin did so many things.They just listen to what Heng Yanlin says, and they can do physiognomy. They will definitely mark Heng Yanlin as a cheater.


    Not to mention these words that Heng Yanlin said at the moment.


    In terms of the environment in which they grew up, they were not so stupid.


    For those who say such words, I''m afraid a group of people won''t believe it. Why should they make such a thing?


    After thinking about it, they don''t think it''s good to say it.


    Seeing that the three girls are very familiar with each other, Heng Yanlin is not telling anything.


    Sometimes it''s very convenient to talk to some smart people. At least, they will understand what they mean very quickly.


    "By the way, is such a thing so difficult to make? What''s more, Fengshui has such a great influence on a family?


    The Wu family has already opened their own company abroad, and even their business abroad has been affected. "


    Three women''s face at this time is with a bit of surprise color, surprised incomparably will Heng Yanlin look at.


    At the moment, he is also pondering whether he will go back another day and let Heng Yanlin go to see himself?


    But don''t at that time, their home also had such a problem, then can be implicated to their own family.


    This thing, it seems, is somewhat frightening.


    Seeing that the three women were all somewhat worried, Heng Yan Lin Dun shook his head.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. There are not many people who know this kind of things. In addition, it is not so simple to harm people, which requires a lot of resources.


    These resources are often more than the gains. "


    Heng Yanlin casually responded to a sentence, the meaning of the words is also very clear, that is to let the other party do not worry about this, in fact, it is nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2164

    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, three female is a little bit relieved a little bit down.


    If, as Heng Yanlin said, this kind of geomantic omen is extremely easy to harm the rest of the people, it will be bad if people know more about it.


    At any time, this kind of thing happened to my family.


    However, as long as there are not many people who know these skills, everything will be OK.


    Heng Yan Lin now also had almost eaten, and three women said, is to turn back to their own room.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is also thinking about what to do next.


    There is also a Fengshui Bureau waiting to be solved by itself.


    Thinking about this in his heart, Heng Yanlin then frowned slightly.


    Speaking of it, this dragon complaint is not so easy to solve.


    Outside the house, one side of the autumn cloud face a bit strange, will one side of the two women look at.


    "Speaking of, how do you know each other? You are so lucky that you can meet such a person and know the art of geomantic omen."


    Speaking of this, her words are full of strange color.


    According to her own understanding, the two women were lucky.


    With Heng Yanlin such understanding, that is absolutely no harm.


    Maybe one day, they all need Heng Yanlin''s ability.


    However, it''s impossible to learn by yourself. Now I have to see if hengyanlin can help himself.


    "It''s also luck. When we came here, we didn''t expect to share the rent with a man."


    See the other side to ask about this matter, two women also have a bit embarrassed said.


    They did not know that Heng Yanlin had such ability before.


    Earlier, more just for such a man, the heart has a little dissatisfaction.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Xin Kui has him in today, otherwise it will be bad."


    Qiao Yue turned the topic to one side and obviously didn''t want to continue to talk about this matter.


    Autumn cloud see this also did not think much, the other side is not willing to say more, she naturally will not continue to say what.


    It''s just that she didn''t dare to go back tonight. After thinking about it, she proposed that she wanted to live here.


    The other two women did not have any opinions, even when they nodded, their eyes were full of happiness.


    As far as the situation is concerned, it is actually very good for the other party to stay.


    The next day, when Heng Yanlin got up, it was already a bit late.


    Wu Yuansong sent some news to hengyanlin. He was afraid that he would quarrel with him, but he didn''t call.


    In the other party''s news, it seems that the five emperors money can not hold on for long.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the news and frowns slightly. It seems that we must solve this problem today.


    But also Xinkui, Heng Yanlin in yesterday''s time about also had thought well, how should deal with this matter.


    Thinking about this in his heart, Heng Yanlin also slightly relieved.


    When Heng Yan Lin washed and rinsed, he opened the door and saw that the three girls were still there.


    At this moment it seems to be busy with something, see this scene, Heng Yan Linton eyebrows slightly pick.


    Look at this, the autumn cloud was also scared yesterday, although hengyanlin said nothing, the other side is still afraid to leave.


    But think about it carefully, as far as yesterday''s things are concerned, I''m afraid it really scared the other party.


    Hengyanlin think of here, three girls are just good, is to notice hengyanlin.


    "Are you going out?"


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin wake up, the three girls are all happy in the heart, and then quickly look at Heng Yan Lin to ask.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently nodded, "yesterday that Fengshui Bureau seems to be unable to suppress, I go to see if there is a way to solve."


    "Can we go and see it together?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin talking about this matter, the three girls were immediately pleased and immediately asked.


    They also want to see what the Fengshui bureau is like, which can be regarded as a rising insight.


    By the way, see if you can learn anything.


    After all, they are just exposed to this thing, and they have great curiosity in their hearts, which is also normal.


    "You can''t see anything when you go, and this is someone else''s home, so it''s not convenient for you to go."


    Heng Yanlin did not promise them, and it was not very convenient to take them.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s answer, the three girls are slightly disappointed, but they also know that this matter is more important. Hengyanlin does not take them with them, but it is normal and incomparable."OK, I''ll go first. You won''t have anything today. Don''t worry about going out."


    Heng Yan Lin word front a turn, seems to have a little meaning of the autumn cloud said a word.


    Autumn cloud''s face slightly red, yesterday''s things, let her have some awe for going out.


    Heng Yanlin''s words, however, gave her a little sense of stability and incomparable, by the way, also let her relax a little bit.


    Since hengyanlin has said so, those who want to come and go out should not have any problems.


    Holding such an idea, autumn cloud''s heart also slightly relaxed a few minutes down.


    After that, he sent a message to him.


    Seeing this, Wu Yuansong quickly said that he could come to meet hengyanlin.


    It''s just delayed by hengyanlin. When the other party comes to pick him up, Heng Yanlin has to wait a lot of time. What''s wrong with such a Kung Fu?


    Heng Yanlin took a taxi and drove directly to the other party''s residence.


    When hengyanlin arrived, Wu Yuansong was already waiting for hengyanlin, and a lot of food was prepared.


    "Has Mr. Wu eaten yet? Or eat something first? "


    Heng Yan Lin this all the way over, but forget to eat breakfast, this moment see each other so action, immediately have a bit surprised to see each other.


    It is worthy to be able to open the company so big, but it is really good.


    Heng Yan Lin secretly nodded in his heart, and then he was not polite. He picked up some food on one side and began to eat.


    Wu Xueqing came to one side and saw the arrival of Heng Yan Lin, and he was pleased with his face.


    Last night, she had a very comfortable sleep. It seemed that the things she had experienced the day before yesterday were all dreams.


    However, after getting up today, she did not look very good when she saw the black money of the five emperors.


    In such a case, the money of the five emperors could not suppress this thing. If it broke through, his good days would come to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2165

    "Mr. Heng, are you still used to eating? What else would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you now


    As soon as Wu Xueqing looked at hengyanlin''s food, he immediately understood that when Heng Yanlin came over, he did not eat at all.


    This makes her heart to Heng Yanlin''s favor greatly.


    According to the normal people, if it was not for eating, I would not eat the food here.


    Heng Yanlin can not eat, directly came here, I think is for the situation here is extremely important, this naturally also let her quite attention.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan immediately waved his hand, "no, I''ll eat some at will."


    With that, hengyanlin walked towards the place where the money of the five emperors was placed. Seeing this, Wu Xueqing quickly took a few more plates of cakes and followed him with a drink. His hands were full of food.


    "It''s not right. The money of the five emperors was scrapped in one night."


    When Heng Yanlin went to the place where the Dragon beads were placed, he saw a piece of money from the five emperors here. At the moment, there was still a trace of brilliance. Except for this, there was no magic light.


    It is this last point of brilliance, it seems that all the residual candles in the wind will be extinguished at any time.


    Such situation, let Heng Yanlin eyebrow not from a frown.


    According to hengyanlin''s own original idea, this thing can''t be finished so quickly. It''s just that facts have proved that hengyanlin has some wrong ideas.


    In other words, the Dragon resentment here is stronger than what Heng Yanlin thought.


    This is a little tricky.


    If Heng Yanlin is himself, he is an immortal. He can have a way to avoid such evil spirit.


    However, these two people on the side are not capable of such skills, and naturally such methods can not be applied to them.


    Therefore, hengyanlin has to solve this problem.


    It''s better to start with Fengshui.


    "I inquired about the good news last night. The boy''s child really has a round stone, which is only recently brought with him. But the other party is very precious about this thing."


    Wu Yuansong looked at Heng Yan Lin, frowned and said a message on one side.


    Yesterday, he went to check it and confirmed that it was such a thing.


    At the thought of this, his face became more and more ugly. "Mr. Heng, if I snatch this dragon ball back, can I put it back?"


    He checked the location of the dragon ball. Naturally, he wanted to snatch it back and put it back.


    In his opinion, this is the most time-saving and labor-saving way.


    As to whether the snatch was a crime, he did not care so much.


    Things have been made to such a point, where can he care so much?


    Heng Yan Lin immediately shook his head when he heard the speech, "it doesn''t work. It''s like you dug out the gall of a snake and didn''t sew it on. After so many days, you put it back. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Wu Yuansong was silent when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand these things. He asked for a moment.


    As for whether it works or not, it depends on Heng Yanlin.


    Now Heng Yanlin said no, and he gave up the idea.


    Heng Yanlin ate a plate of pastry in his hand, and saw that Wu Xueqing still had several dishes in his hand, he took them directly.


    Seeing hengyanlin eating, Wu Yuansong is no longer speaking, just let hengyanlin look around.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin drinks all the drinks, which makes him look full.


    "Mr. Heng, what else can I do for you?"


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and went outside.


    "Let''s go. We still need some Fengshui utensils. If we are lucky, we should buy some to solve the problems here."


    Wu Yuansong smell speech, immediately face a joy, quickly follow up.


    "Where should I buy it?"


    Naturally, it was Fengshui street before.


    After Wu Yuansong nodded his head, he drove to Fengshui street with Heng Yanlin. Wu Xueqing on one side also quickly followed him at the moment.


    "Dad, didn''t you buy some Feng Shui utensils before?"


    Wu Yuansong''s face was a little stiff at the smell of speech. It seemed that he had bought a fake.


    At the very least, those things don''t work at all.


    It is not like Heng Yanlin''s five emperors'' money. He did not say that he let them have a good sleep last night.


    "There are not so many Feng Shui utensils. It''s easy for amateurs to buy some fake ones, and even if you buy some real ones, if you don''t put them well, you''re likely to suffer."


    Heng Yan Lin faint words to pass out, let''s two people are slightly a tight face, in also dare not think of their own secretly buy some, and then put the idea of random.A moment later, Fengshui street is here.


    Heng Yanlin and two people got off the car together, and then walked towards the street.


    "Where should we buy it?"


    "Let''s go to the previous store."


    Heng Yan Lin continues to walk towards the front, Wu Yuansong looks slightly changed.


    "It seems that there was some discord with the other party before. After going there, the other party will not sell it?"


    "How can it be? How can the other party not do business when it comes to business? The person who comes here is still a geomantic master. The other party is not afraid to be missed, but will open the door to do business."


    In this line of work, some people are extremely taboo with some feng shui masters.


    In addition, the geomantic master himself will not easily become enmity with his peers.


    We all know each other. This circle is so big that it is not good for each other to have a feud.


    What''s more, we still need to be on guard against being calculated by the other party.


    In this way, naturally it is more and more unlikely to form a feud with each other.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin say so, Wu Yuansong seems to have some understanding.


    Later, he went in with Heng Yanlin.


    Inside the boss just good also saw three people, immediately is to stand up, then exposed a smiling face to meet.


    What do you need


    Seeing each other like this, he seems to be said by hengyanlin, but let Wu Yuansong know more about hengyanlin.


    It seems that feng shui master is very dignified.


    But when you think about it, it''s true.


    Wu Yuansong himself is the one who has been tortured by this kind of people. He knows the geomantic master very well.


    Just let oneself move some things, harm yourself to such a point, if one day, if the other party has the intention to directly calculate their own, then he is not more miserable?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2166

    Hengyanlin door, see the shopkeeper''s hospitality will look at themselves, but not a bit of accident.


    Before that, Heng Yanlin knew that the other side would never embarrass himself.


    "Find some Feng Shui utensils. You have a lot of things here. Come and have a look."


    Heng responded.


    The boss hears the speech, immediately is extremely enthusiastic, "you are the understanding person, wants to come here the object all conceals but you, sir wants what to choose is."


    Heng Yanlin was originally a geomantic master. There was no need for him to introduce anything in front of such a person.


    In addition, more importantly, what kind of objects Heng Yanlin wants has not yet been determined.


    Feng Shui utensils also pay attention to objects, not everything is applicable.


    Seeing the other party''s reply, Heng Yanlin didn''t show any politeness, and began to collect and search for it directly in the other party''s store.


    As for the situation before, Heng Yanlin also knew that there seemed to be an object in it, and he was just able to use it.


    "Sir, but the Fengshui Bureau has some ideas?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin looking at Feng Shui utensils, the boss couldn''t bear it, and then he asked him gently.


    It seems that he wants to know something from Heng Yanlin.


    Many geomantic experts have already visited Wu Yuansong''s home before, but in the eyes of most people, the situation of the other party is no salvation at all.


    In this case, he saw Wu Yuansong come here to choose Feng Shui utensils.


    Is it hard to say that Heng Yanlin already has a way?


    Thinking of this, his eyes are a bit surprised, looking at hengyanlin, as if to see something from hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked back at each other and saw that he was eager for Fangzheng. He could not help but frown slightly.


    However, judging from the appearance of the other party, I think the other party should not work for some people. If there is no wrong guess, it must be pure curiosity.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side and nodded gently.


    "Yes, there are already some problems. If you are lucky, you can find some Feng Shui utensils that can be used. It must be possible to solve this problem."


    Heng Yanlin answered, while looking at these objects one by one on the shelf.


    The boss listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and suddenly his face was slightly surprised.


    They have seen the geomantic land. It was originally a geomantic treasure land, which is absolutely right.


    However, it was directly destroyed by people, and this is the most difficult thing to solve.


    A bad one, along with the geomantic master itself, will suffer great difficulties.


    But Heng Yanlin, who is in front of him, seems to be very confident at the moment. His words are full of explanations. It seems that this is just a problem.


    But is this really a small problem?


    Any geomantic master who knows a little bit can see that the place before is a dragon vein.


    As long as it is related to the dragon, this is not so easy to solve.


    Take geomantic experts for example, the Dragon veins in rivers and mountains are sometimes not so easy to find.


    Some geomantic masters are not qualified enough. If they want to find the dragon vein, if they don''t find it, it''s all.


    If it is found, some may die directly.


    It is such a thing that some feng shui masters have come out with a new level.


    That is whether the geomantic master can find the dragon vein. If he can find the dragon vein, the future of the geomantic master will be unlimited.


    But now the dragon vein is not so easy to find.


    In addition, it can also show that many people do not know much about the dragon vein at all.


    At the moment, of course, there are not many people who can solve this problem.


    The boss looked at Heng Yan Lin in the eyes, with a trace of surprise color, did not think of, why Heng Yanlin can have a way to solve this matter.


    Originally, in his own opinion, hengyanlin should not be able to do this kind of thing.


    But now look at the situation, he found that he seems to be thinking too much, Heng Yan Lin can really do such a thing.


    Wu Yuansong and Wu Yuansong, on the other side, are happy at the moment.


    Before this time, they did not dare to ask what more, and did not know whether Heng Yanlin was sure.


    Now listening to hengyanlin''s words, it is clear that hengyanlin has got hold of it, which is what he said.


    Now it seems that as long as Heng Yanlin can buy the right Feng Shui utensils, the next thing can be easier to do!


    Thinking of this, the two men also came to the spirit, and even looked at some utensils on one side. They wanted to help the selection.Heng Yanlin ignored the two people behind him. After walking all the way, he suddenly came to a rockery.


    "It seems to be interesting."


    Heng Yanlin looks at the small rockery in front of him, which is very different. However, it has a kind of primitive atmosphere in it.


    He couldn''t bear to see more.


    Seeing hengyanlin notice this rockery, the boss on the side of the mountain suddenly has a look at hengyanlin.


    "This object was collected in a temple a long time ago, but no one has ever used it now. I can only feel that the rockery is full of great vitality."


    Qichang is an important symbol of judging Fengshui.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin can also feel that there is a very strong aura in the geomantic objects.


    But I don''t know what this object is.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes moved slightly, as if he had noticed something.


    "Just this one."


    Heng Yanlin reached out and pointed at the rockery in front of him.


    When the boss heard the speech, his face was filled with joy.


    This object was collected at that time, but it cost a lot of money. If it can be released now, it will definitely make a profit.


    Especially at this moment, Heng Yan Lin didn''t mean to ask about the price. He looked like he was going to get it.


    This sum of money can be taken down.


    "Chenghui, this treasure is three million yuan!"


    After the boss thought about it, he gritted his teeth and reported a number.


    When Wu Xueqing heard the speech, he immediately widened his eyes and looked at the boss with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Three million? How can this guy report it.


    It''s only three million, not three hundred thousand!


    In front of this rockery, how is it worth so much money?


    A little thought, is to let her feel a bit angry, this guy is not sitting on the ground starting price!


    Why did Heng Yanlin buy this rockery?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2167

    Wu Xueqing is very puzzled and looks at Heng Yanlin.


    Speaking of, she for Heng Yan Lin to buy this rockery also has a bit of incomprehension.


    In principle, the rockery had already harmed their family once before.


    But now, what does Heng Yanlin mean by buying such a rockery?


    But in the end, the other side is a geomantic master, and he is nothing. Therefore, Wu Xueqing did not question anything.


    Heng Yanlin did not speak, but still took a look at the rockery.


    "Three million, you are very good at bidding."


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the man quietly.


    Hengyanlin said so, the boss suddenly slightly red face, a trace of uneasy heart.


    But still firm incomparable look back, "this is geomantic goods, such things are originally more expensive, and this thing''s aura is so sufficient, I think you can also see, this quotation must be OK."


    Heng Yanlin heard the speech and did not refute, "if you take the Qi field as an example, it is really enough, but you don''t know what the function of this object is at all, and I''m not so clear about it.


    At the moment, I just like its enough aura. In fact, it''s just a wild bid. "


    Looking at the strong gas field?


    Is it difficult for Heng Yan Lin to go back and put this object in direct stop dragon resentment?


    In principle, if the aura is strong enough, it can be directly used to suppress some Yin evil places.


    Such means can be said to be extremely simple.


    But the problem is, what Heng Yanlin is confronted with is dragon resentment. Can such objects be suppressed directly like this?


    The boss''s heart is filled with a trace of confusion, always feel that Heng Yanlin''s practice is not so realistic.


    After all, it''s not easy to suppress such dragon complaints. They are endless.


    As long as the Dragon resentment is not resolved, it will be able to continue to be born, and then it will always wash the object of suppressing itself.


    When one day, this object can''t hold on, and it will be washed out in the end.


    When I think about it carefully, I feel that this is not a good thing.


    At that time, the accumulated dragon resentment, once broken out, the momentum is enough to earth shaking!


    Just so slightly think, the boss himself is feeling a bit flustered in the heart.


    Want to ask Heng Yan Lin, by the way, remind the other party, such practices can not be.


    Just see Wu Yuansong two people present, this words to the mouth, he is swallow down.


    This is the other party''s own choice, but the round can''t get in.


    At the moment, if you say something, I''m afraid it will make hengyanlin unhappy, and it''s easy to let the other party hate himself.


    Such a thought, he is quickly incomparable shake his head, swallow this word.


    "Forget it, three million."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, indicating that Wu Yuansong could pay.


    Wu Yuansong see this is no nonsense, directly took out the mobile phone and began to transfer money to the other party.


    A moment later, the money and goods were cleared. In order to protect himself, Wu Yuansong sent for someone to take away the rockery.


    "By the way, do you have French paper here?"


    Heng Yan Lin glanced around and suddenly asked.


    The boss smelled the speech and nodded quickly and incomparably. He responded, "how can there be no such things? How much do you need? What grade do you need?"


    "Give me ten of the best."


    Heng Yanlin also bought ten stacks of French paper.


    After Wu Yuansong paid the money, he saw the other side came out with a pile of paper which appeared to be full of golden light.


    The paper is only white at a glance.


    But I don''t know why, when I look at the past, I feel that these papers are actually sheet by sheet, full of golden light.


    Wu Xueqing or the first time to see such a paper, immediately also a bit surprised to see this scene.


    When Wu Yuansong''s car arrived and the rockery was transported to the car, a group of people left.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin leave, the boss''s face in the shop is somewhat cloudy and sunny.


    Alas, I don''t know whether the other party is using the means of forced repression. If so, it would be terrible.


    Dragon resentment at the beginning of the resentment is not strong, but it can be easily suppressed.


    But the question is, what happens after that?


    Who can guarantee that the Dragon resentment can be suppressed all the time, and how powerful can it be?


    He doesn''t think Heng Yanlin can do this.


    After all, it''s a bit against the weather.


    And when the Dragon resentment has been accumulating, once it breaks through, people nearby will be affected by it.By the way, cities on one side will be affected.


    At that time, it was really a disaster.


    At the thought of this, his face was somewhat ugly.


    "No, I have to find out after the event what means the other side is using. If the suppression method is really used, then I will find a chance to leave here."


    He has been running this shop for such a long time that he is reluctant to give up.


    But once Heng Yanlin used such a simple means, he thought that he could solve the problem. If he did not leave, sooner or later he would be affected.


    Naturally, he did not dare to be careless.


    Where is hengyanlin? What is the other party thinking? At this moment, hengyanlin has already pulled the rockery and is ready to go back.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s mood is quite good, probably because he got such an object.


    "Mr. Heng, can you ask why the Fengshui thing still uses this rockery? Before that, it was rockery that directly suppressed the Dragon veins. Were you using rockeries


    Although Wu Yuansong doesn''t know much about this field, he feels that there is something wrong with such an object.


    Heng Yanlin slightly opened his eyes, looking at the other side carefully looking at himself.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, "the reason in this, you will know later, this rockery is not ordinary, this time it is a good treasure."


    Nice treasure?


    Wu Xueqing smell speech, suddenly slightly real eyes toward the rear of the car, how to see this rockery seems to be nothing special.


    That is to say, it looks like a little bit of prestige. It''s just a bit of patience.


    But if you want to have a good look, there are not many of them. More than three million are enough to buy many of them.


    "It means that we are actually making money?"


    In fact, the meaning of Heng Yan Lin''s words is quite clear. It seems that his family has taken advantage of it.


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech to nod gently, did not deny the other side such meaning.


    Three million to buy such a rockery, they actually made money?


    For a moment, Wu Xueqing was a little confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2168

    We have to take it back and have a look before we know what the situation is.


    Heng Yanlin did not say anything more with the other party.


    A moment later, the party successfully returned to the villa.


    After Heng Yanlin had the rockery moved down, he waved his hand to let some irrelevant personnel leave.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin stared at the rockery and began to observe it.


    Previously, I have noticed that this rockery is a little unusual. Now we need to take a closer look at it.


    At this moment, the two people on one side also know that Heng Yanlin is observing the rockery in this place. At the same time, they also follow one side. They dare not disturb Heng Yanlin at all.


    After observing for a moment, Heng Yanlin took a knife, and suddenly climbed to the rockery and began to carve carefully in a place.


    Or it can''t be said to be sculpture. Heng Yanlin seems to be digging something.


    A moment later, several rockeries were removed by hengyanlin, and then hengyanlin successfully saw the hidden objects.


    After seeing this object, Heng Yan Linton was slightly stunned.


    Two people on one side also saw this object, as if it was a dragon.


    There is also a dragon ball like object.


    "It''s not a dragon ball, is it?"


    One side of the two people reaction is extremely fast, see this scene is immediately asked.


    Heng Yan Lin carefully looked at a time, then gently nodded, eyes also with a trace of strange color.


    "I''m really lucky to see such a dragon ball like object here."


    "But can such objects really be used?"


    At this moment, they looked at the object in front of them and hesitated a little.


    Earlier, Wu Yuansong had asked if he could snatch the dragon ball back and try to install it.


    But Heng Yan Lin''s answer is No.


    In this case, how can the object in front of you be reused?


    Wu Xueqing smell speech, suddenly in the heart slightly tight, in the heart slightly pondered for a while, also thought this speech is right.


    "Yes, even if it''s a dragon ball, it can''t be used?"


    This is what Heng Yanlin said before, and I think there will be no mistakes.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned to see two people, then slowly shook his head.


    "Can we say that? The objects are different. Although these objects should be dragon balls, they are actually a dragon gate on the whole."


    "Longmen?"


    Two people are surprised incomparably to raise a head to look, and then a careful look, suddenly suddenly nodded.


    It''s not true. As far as the situation is concerned, the rockery in front of us is actually very similar to a dragon''s gate at a glance.


    On such a look, Heng Yan Lin to also did not say wrong.


    Wu Yuansong''s reaction is also very fast, looking at Heng Yan Lin is extremely pleased to ask.


    "Doesn''t that mean that we can use it?"


    Since Heng Yanlin said that this is not Longmen''s words, then the meaning of the words is not in reply, in fact, this object can be used?


    If so, it would be the best!


    The more I think about it, the more happy they are.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, lightly looked at two people is to nod.


    "It''s true. The dragon gate is just right. It''s ready to be used."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t expect to use repression at the beginning.


    As an immortal cultivator, Heng Yanlin is naturally very clear about the consequences if he uses repression.


    Moreover, in terms of Heng Yanlin''s current strength, he can not completely suppress it.


    Unless hengyanlin can recover some accomplishments, or he can do it, he will not want to do so until he has no way to do it.


    After confirming that this object can be used, hengyanlin starts to move.


    Take the things you just got and start to get busy.


    But for a moment, the place, which was already a mess, began to change in order with the help of Heng Yanlin.


    Then a moment later, Heng Yanlin began to move the rockery.


    According to the terrain, hengyanlin put it in the highest position.


    At such a glance, it seems that the gate formed by this rockery is overlooking the lower part.


    Later, Heng Yanlin walked around and pulled out a spring from the side.


    When the spring appeared, they were both stunned.


    Although geomantic masters themselves are extremely supernatural, they are also within the scope of their understanding.It''s just such a way to directly draw out the spring water, which can be a bit of a blind eye to them.


    It''s really amazing!


    This time, I found a very powerful feng shui master!


    Just for a moment, Wu Yuansong is determined. Heng Yanlin''s ability is really incomparable.


    The heart began to secretly celebrate that he was really looking for the right person.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know the other party''s mind? After a careful inspection, he determines the terrain, as well as his own layout error.


    Later, Heng Yanlin took the French paper.


    These paper seems to have some magical objects. In Heng Yanlin''s hands, they quickly become paper fish.


    After that, hengyanlin drew the spring water and flowed directly from the rockery. After a while, the clear spring water flowed into this small depression.


    The original dragon ball, countless dragon resentment condenses.


    For this spring flowing down from the dragon''s gate, it seems extremely hostile.


    Just for a moment, the spring water in this depression was dyed black, and the pool which was originally clear and could be seen at the bottom disappeared at the moment.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this scene to also don''t care, but slightly a sprinkle, the paper fish in his hands directly into it.


    A magical scene happened, these paper fish just into the pool, it is not long before you can see the pool directly become clear.


    It was just that the paper, which was originally covered with a trace of golden yellow, took on a wisp of dark color at this time.


    And still wandering in the pool, as if it was alive in general.


    Two people were so scared by this scene, and quickly rubbed their eyes and looked carefully.


    Only this look, it is found that the water originally drove these paper fish, so that these paper fish seem to be alive in general.


    Heng Yan Lin did not speak at the moment, just quietly watching the scene, as if waiting for something in general.


    Just when they were a little surprised, there were more strange changes in the pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2169

    Longyuan is extremely powerful.


    Although hengyanlin''s paper fish went down to absorb these grievances, but the constant resentment soon eroded the paper fish.


    On the paper fish, it''s completely dark now, and it''s not the same color as before.


    When both of them felt a little uneasy, the paper fish began to move.


    And the target is the dragon''s gate flowing down towards the bottom.


    As if there is an invisible force, this moment is holding the paper fish bravely towards the water and starts to surge away.


    They were staring at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    But in a moment, I saw these paper fish rushing towards the dragon gate one by one.


    It''s just a picture. If you don''t rush up, you won''t stop.


    However, in this way, these paper fish in the collision, the whole body of black gas began to dissipate.


    These paper fish also need some strength to achieve such a step.


    And the power provided, of course, is that these dragons complain.


    When the paper fish want to rush forward, it is in constant consumption of these dragon resentment.


    What''s more, we can see clearly from hengyanlin that the dragon''s resentment is constantly absorbed by the dragon''s gate.


    Such a scene, the two people on the side naturally did not notice.


    Hengyanlin can be clear.


    These paper fish tossed for dozens of minutes, then completely changed back to the original shape, and then was directly washed back by the spring.


    Then, the Dragon resentment began to accumulate slowly.


    After the accumulation, a new round of impact will begin.


    "In this way, is it all right?"


    Seeing such a fantastic scene, Wu Yuansong was very excited.


    But he did not think that Heng Yanlin had such a powerful means.


    The rest do not say, with the help of Heng Yanlin, he can say that he is convinced.


    "Well, this is a successful layout. In the future, your family will have nothing to do. After a long time, this place has been completely washed out. For your family, it will only be good, not bad."


    Said, Heng Yan Lin looked down at these paper fish.


    The paper fish has been eroded by the Dragon resentment, and then disappeared in the sprint.


    This is enough to make it unusual.


    When time goes by, these paper fish can become geomantic objects.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Yuansong was immediately grateful and looked at hengyanlin. He only felt that if this matter were not for hengyanlin, it would be over.


    "Mr. Heng, I don''t know if I can ask you what the situation is like?"


    Wu Yuansong''s face was full of longing, and he really wanted to know what the situation was like.


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at each other and saw that he was really eager to see him. Then he said.


    "This is a game of fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, but this one is somewhat different.


    The paper fish is a carp. Originally, it belongs to the same family as the dragon. When it is in the water, it will naturally absorb these resentments.


    Although it is resentment, but at least it contains a trace of dragon''s vein. With this breath blessing, as a carp, seeing a dragon''s gate in front of him, will naturally try to jump.


    In this way, the carp will consume the resentment when it moves.


    But the spring water carries the strong dragon gate breath to flow down, over time, still can clear away these dragon resentment


    "I see!"


    What hengyanlin can say is very popular.


    Wu Yuansong only listened to this one time and immediately understood the meaning of Heng Yan Lin''s words.


    "If these carp can''t jump, isn''t it a miscalculation?"


    Wu Xueqing is still a little strange and asks in a low voice.


    Yan Heng shook his head.


    "This is not going to happen, because it''s a carp with a trace of dragon''s vein on it, so it must be done. It''s just like one plus one equals two.


    Do you understand that? "


    "I see. In fact, these are procedures. As long as the steps are right, once triggered, they will be able to run. Is this the meaning?"


    Said, Wu Xueqing is extremely eager to praise general, will hengyanlin look at.


    Heng Yan Lin saw funny, but still nodded.


    "That''s exactly what it is. That''s right. It seems that you understand it."


    Hearing this, Wu Xueqing was very happy. Her eyes were shining with light.Heng Yan Lin do not know, the other side will look at themselves like this is why.


    "There are five million in it. Thank you for your help this time."


    See Heng Yan Lin really solve their own side of the matter, cut one side of the objects are placed clearly.


    Wu Yuansong is not stingy, with his already prepared card handed to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin to also did not polite what, took the card a look is to the other party nodded.


    "If there is nothing else, I will go first. If there is any problem in Fengshui Bureau, you can look for me."


    This is quite generous. Originally, he had already spent a lot of money on some Feng Shui utensils. At this time, the other party took out another five million yuan.


    This kind of mentality is really very good.


    Heng Yanlin was extremely satisfied.


    "I''ll send a car to see you off, sir?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was going to leave, Wu Yuansong immediately responded.


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately waved his hand, "no, you can clean it up at home now. Although this Fengshui bureau is long-lasting, and the longer it is used, the better it will be used. However, it should have some effect later.


    I think you''ll be busy soon


    Hengyanlin declined the other party''s good intentions and fell in hengyanlin''s words.


    Wu Yuansong''s mobile phone was immediately shaken up, one message after another passed in.


    Wu Yuansong looked at it carefully and found that it was all the Yellow sounds that had been made before. Now they are all back.


    In addition, there are some business partners that I want to cooperate with for a long time, and they all come to me one after another.


    At the moment, his company has been directly busy into a group, the company secretary can be in the technical urge him to go back.


    Seeing such a news, Wu Yuan songdun was very happy and sighed with Heng Yanlin''s ingenious plan.


    This situation is just good, Heng Yanlin said he will be busy, and the benefits are still prominent.


    I didn''t expect that this benefit actually started.


    This is really a very powerful feng shui master!


    Wu Yuansong is looking up, but he has also found that Heng Yanlin has left quietly.


    Wu Yuansong had some regrets that he didn''t send Heng Yan Lin, but he did not care about these problems at the moment and turned to be busy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2170

    After solving Wu Yuansong''s affairs, Heng Yanlin is also very relaxed.


    Xinkui also got such an object afterwards, otherwise, hengyanlin should not be able to solve this matter.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin returned home.


    What Heng Yanlin didn''t expect was that Qiu Yun was still in his residence.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin come back, the three girls all looked up.


    "Well, it''s settled?"


    Although he didn''t follow Heng Yanlin to have a look, what happened to this geomantic place.


    But at this moment, or unavoidable, let the three girls are full of curiosity to ask hengyanlin.


    Seeing the three girls were all looking forward to it, Heng Yanlin rubbed his forehead slightly.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin is gentle and incomparable to the three girls gently nodded.


    "It''s been solved perfectly."


    In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, this is the best solution that he can do at present.


    So it''s a perfect solution. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "You are really powerful. How did you solve it?"


    Qiao Yue hears speech, hastily came over to open an inquiry to ask.


    When asking Heng Yanlin, there is also a trace of color in his eyes.


    She really wanted to know.


    Qiu Yun listens to Heng Yanlin so say, after the eyes slightly flash, it is in the side to initiate the news.


    For a moment, when the autumn cloud to his mobile phone inside the message, immediately are stunned for a moment, and then extremely surprised to see this scene.


    "What''s the matter? You look like that? "


    One side of the two people are still looking at Heng Yan Lin, want to set out some of their own interest in the news.


    All of a sudden, hearing such a exclamation, they looked at each other strangely.


    Qiu Yun''s face is a bit incredible looking at this mobile phone.


    See the side of the two women at this time, are looking at their own time, slightly hesitated for a moment, is to take the mobile phone in the past.


    Both of them can have a look.


    The two women took a look and saw some of the current situation of Wu Yuansong company.


    But the two women still have a somewhat inexplicable look.


    "You may not know that Wu''s company was on the verge of bankruptcy at the time before, and it suddenly began to come back from the dead.


    What''s more, just after it happened, many big men in some businesses began to cooperate with each other. "


    If before, the two women may not be so clear.


    But now, listening to each other''s words, they immediately reflected how amazing the things were.


    At this moment, just a little bit of news, I immediately understood how amazing the news was.


    "That''s great, too. It should be something you just started to do after helping the other person solve the problem?"


    Qiao Yue looked at one side of the Heng Yan Lin, slightly moved in the heart, directed at Heng Yan Lin asked a sentence.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, see the other two are closely staring at themselves, is gently nodding.


    "It''s true that their family is in good condition, but it''s just because they''ve been trapped. After correcting, they''ll naturally welcome back feeding."


    Hengyanlin naturally felt that there was nothing wrong with this matter, so it seemed quite relaxed.


    Heng Yanlin said relaxed, but in the eyes of three girls, this matter is not such a thing.


    Immediately, the three women look at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, also full of surprise.


    It''s really the power of gods and ghosts to achieve such things.


    Heng Yanlin did not feel like this, as if he had done a trivial thing. He turned around and went to one side of the room.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin like this, the three girls suddenly don''t know what to say.


    What''s the matter with this guy? Why is he missing? Let''s have a good talk with them.


    At any rate, you have to show off at them, right?


    The rest will definitely do it.


    Just in front of the hengyanlin pressure root did not want to say, also pressure root is not ready to do so.


    Such a thought, but let them extremely helpless.


    Generally speaking, as a man, don''t you like this pattern?


    Attract some little girls, adore them?


    Where is Heng Yanlin like this, unexpectedly not a bit of such an idea.


    Qiu Yun looks at Heng Yanlin about to leave, and is a bit worried. She also wants to have a good chat with hengyanlin.But after a moment''s hesitation, she asked.


    "We have a dinner party tomorrow. Do you have time to join us?"


    Qiu Yun said, is carefully looking at Heng Yanlin, eyes full of expectation.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech slightly a Zheng, turn a head is to look at the other two women are a bit careful to look at themselves.


    Obviously, the two women also have some expectations and want to go with them.


    But Heng Yanlin shook his head at the moment.


    "There will be a party in our class tomorrow, so we can''t go."


    The party in the class, where can Heng Yan Lin want to go?


    Autumn cloud smell speech, a touch of disappointment flashed on his face.


    She can see that Heng Yanlin is not lying.


    In this case, there is nothing to ask for.


    After Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he went back to the bedroom, and then he sat on one side and began to practice.


    After being absorbed into the body by Heng Yanlin, the spiritual power begins to transform into a mass of spiritual power, and then begins to wander along with the meridians.


    Heng Yanlin can hear the sound of the sound of the sound of the spiritual power through the meridians.


    It''s just that the spiritual power absorbed is too much. Hengyan forest didn''t absorb much spiritual power in the root season.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin still feels his spiritual power is working.


    When Heng Yanlin opened his eyes at once, a look of disappointment suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    It''s very disappointing that I haven''t felt how much spiritual power has increased after practicing for so long.


    Without the preparation of medicinal materials, Heng Yanlin could feel that his practice this night was no practice in general.


    Such a little increase in spiritual power is nothing.


    Heng Yan Lin''s eyes showed a touch of disappointment, and then turned his head to get up, after washing, Heng Yanlin went out.


    In the previous city, hengyanlin has found a place where spiritual power converges.


    In addition, there is also a place in the school here, which can be regarded as no Jue Heng Yan Lin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2171

    When Heng Yanlin came to the school, because there was no class today, the school was still quite quiet.


    At this time, the students are still in sleep.


    However, some students have already got up and started to run in the morning.


    After running for a circle, hengyanlin came to the woods and began to practice Qiankun.


    When the skill moves, some of the leaves around begin to shake.


    Some fallen leaves at this moment, slowly with the breath of hengyanlin moving around.


    But in a moment, it is already floating, Heng Yan Lin is all over the body.


    See this appearance, one side just good passing Qianying stopped directly, staring at this scene.


    She really couldn''t figure out how Heng Yanlin did it.


    In addition, seeing Heng Yanlin''s movements, this skill is really powerful and incomparable, and she feels very good-looking.


    It''s just Heng Yanlin''s action. She wants to learn to practice on the side, but she doesn''t know why. It''s just that she can''t learn.


    This degree, let her have a bit of chagrin.


    Heart at this time also strange incomparable, clearly is just saw the action, she wants to learn again.


    But I don''t know why, but I can''t learn it.


    Lin Guixue''s heart is very strange, but her memory is beyond doubt.


    In school, she can be ranked in the top few.


    But why, at this moment, he just can''t remember Heng Yanlin''s action.


    What''s more, it''s just one of the movements that I can''t remember.


    When Heng Yanlin was practicing selflessness, he didn''t notice that there were others on the side.


    When Heng Yanlin was about to finish his training, he was shaking slightly at the moment.


    A moment later, one side of the leaves at this moment also with Heng Yan Lin a shock, as if in a moment, is directly condensed in space in general.


    When hengyanlin finished work, these leaves also fell directly at this moment.


    Yeah? Someone?


    When Heng Yanlin was ready to take up his merits and leave, he suddenly saw a woman beside him and was looking at himself foolishly.


    Hengyanlin saw this eyebrow slightly a wrinkling, how is there someone else?


    Heng Yan Lin''s eyes with a little speechless, originally thought that he was practicing in this place, plus that there were not many people getting up at this time.


    It must be that even if someone noticed themselves, they would not pay more attention to something.


    But what hengyanlin didn''t think of was that someone had noticed that he didn''t say it.


    At the moment, it''s still on the side.


    At this moment, Lin Heng seems to be immersed in the other party, but he doesn''t know what he has done.


    Things in the cultivation world and taking out some things at will can affect these ordinary people.


    This point hengyanlin very clear, see the other party has not come back to the meaning, hengyanlin immediately ready to leave in saying.


    So this guy doesn''t get caught up in him.


    Only this time I was noticed by the other party. The next time I came to practice, it was very easy to be noticed by the other party.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin natural facial expression has a bit not good-looking.


    If you practice a skill well, how can someone always notice yourself?


    Heng Yanlin was a bit depressed, and then he took a deep breath.


    And in the Hengyan forest ready to leave, one side of the Lin Guixue is a slight shock, directly come back to God.


    Although hengyanlin just did not write down the action, but she will just leave a clear record of the unusual.


    At the moment, seeing Heng Yanlin to leave, he hurriedly stepped forward and looked at Heng Yanlin with a trace of color in his eyes.


    "Classmate, what is the name of the boxing you just practiced? Understand?"


    "Heaven and earth work."


    Heng Yan Lin''s eyes with a bit of a different color will see this girl, a bit surprised.


    Heng Yan Lin is really a bit surprised.


    Original hengyanlin thought that the other side was unlikely to wake up in a short time.


    But what Heng Yanlin didn''t think of was that the other side actually came to himself in such a short time.


    It can be seen that the other side should be quite strong in spirit, otherwise, it is impossible to do so.


    If such a person can practice and set foot on the road of cultivation, he will never be bad.


    Heng Yan Lin thought about this, and then shook his head.


    With the cultivation resources on earth, it is completely impossible for the other party to cultivate successfully.


    Therefore, the idea of Heng Yanlin naturally has to give up.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the woman bowed her head and pondered for a moment. Her face was a bit strange.She had never heard of such boxing before.


    Listen to hengyanlin this name, feel a bit strange, if she had seen before, absolutely will not forget.


    When she was a child, she liked these skills and so on.


    She has been paying attention to some Kung Fu things, such as Taekwondo. She has seen them one by one.


    And I''ve practiced.


    Don''t look at her thin and weak appearance, some ordinary men are not close to her at all.


    After Heng Yanlin finished, he was ready to leave, and there was nothing to answer the other party''s question.


    I''m afraid that Heng Yanlin will not answer, and the other party will come here every day.


    When the time comes to absorb spiritual power, there are some abnormalities that can be found by the other party.


    Today''s practice, the effect is quite good.


    Heng Yanlin has directly strengthened a trace of spiritual power.


    This makes hengyanlin feel quite good at the moment.


    The woman came back to her senses and saw that Heng Yan Lin was going to leave. She quickly opened her mouth and called for Heng Yan Lin.


    "This classmate, can I follow you to learn this boxing technique?"


    With that, Lin Guixue''s face turned red.


    Seriously speaking, she also felt that her statement was too much. She didn''t even know the name of the other party, so she started to ask the other party directly. It was a bit excessive to learn such things.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it. He just saw that the other side didn''t give up. He also took a fancy to his fist technique and immediately frowned slightly.


    How can this boxing be taught?


    In fact, there is nothing to teach. The key is that there is a small spiritual gathering point here.


    Once Heng Yanlin teaches the other party, he will practice here and attract the spiritual power here.


    At that time, the other party will go directly to the path of practitioners, and then what can not be concealed.


    Even if you are a fool, you will know that this skill is extraordinary, not to mention the woman in front of you.


    "I''m sorry, this is not allowed."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t hesitate. He just refused.


    Lin Guixue also thought that if hengyanlin agreed, he should thank hengyanlin, and could not prevent hearing hengyanlin''s refusal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2172

    Lin Guixue never thought that hengyanlin would refuse so simply.


    You know, take the time before their contact with those people, can never be a person, so simply refused to their own.


    Since childhood, because of his appearance, the men around him have always been courting.


    But there is no man who has refused himself.


    But because of this, Lin Guixue doesn''t like to ask some men.


    Because these men in the future, often will take advantage of this opportunity, and then began to constantly close to themselves.


    In this way, it''s hard for her to say no later.


    Thinking of this in the heart, in looking up to see the Hengyan forest in front of him, Lin Guixue eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Always feel in front of the Heng Yan Lin, seems to be deliberately so general.


    Because I didn''t promise myself at once, I felt that it was not so easy to promise.


    And she will also feel that her success this time, but also owes a lot of gratitude to Heng Yanlin.


    At that time, what should Heng Yanlin do, he can be even more difficult to refuse.


    If it was not before, she really felt that this thing of Heng Yan Lin Lian was extremely unusual.


    Lin Guixue in hengyanlin just opened his mouth and refused himself, he would turn his head and go.


    Lin Guixue''s chest rose and fell slightly, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, hesitated for a moment.


    Think of Heng Yanlin in practice, the leaves around are moving with the wind, I feel very charming.


    At the moment, I can''t refuse the idea of leaving directly.


    Immediately, Lin Guixue took a deep breath and looked at Heng Yan Lin with a look of seriousness.


    "I''ll do whatever you want."


    Lin Guixue bit her teeth slightly. The meaning of her words is also very clear.


    Even if Heng Yanlin invited herself to dinner or on a date, she would be ready to agree.


    Of course, the premise is that Heng Yanlin can give this boxing to himself.


    At the thought of hengyanlin dancing, that scene, she is feeling incomparable.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and thought that after he refused, the other party would not be pestering himself.


    Where will know, oneself have already refused, the other side actually is not feeling at all, at this moment still is pestering oneself not to put.


    Heng Yanlin sighed a little.


    In other words, this guy is also quite knowledgeable and knows the power of his boxing.


    Otherwise, in their own export refused, presumably the other side will not be entangled down just right.


    However, this point is still not enough for Heng Yanlin to teach the other side, "sorry, I don''t have any conditions. This boxing technique can''t be handed over to you."


    Heng Yanlin said, ready to turn away.


    Lin Guixue smell speech, suddenly slightly a Zheng, staring at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is full of color of consternation.


    She was really stunned at the moment. She did not think that Heng Yanlin was not excited at all.


    In the University, I don''t know how many people want her contact information.


    I don''t know how many people want to have dinner with themselves.


    But what''s going on with this guy? He''s already made it clear.


    Why the other side is half point also has no heart beating meaning to oneself.


    Lin Guixue took a deep breath and looked at Heng Yan Lin with a trace of incomprehension.


    But at the moment, seeing that Heng Yanlin is about to leave, Lin Guixue quickly steps forward and blocks him in front of him. A pair of slender hands also directly hold Heng Yanlin''s arm.


    "Well, can''t you make a condition? I really want to practice your boxing. Can you teach me


    Lin Guixue looks at Heng Yan Lin with a strong desire in his eyes.


    If Heng Yan Lin is to agree directly, and extremely simply, perhaps she will not be so eager.


    But the more hengyanlin is, the more she feels how important hengyanlin is.


    It can be seen that Heng Yanlin should really care about this boxing technique.


    Moreover, this boxing technique should also be extremely unusual. Heng Yanlin is just like this at this moment, and he does not want to be taught easily.


    "I will practice hard. I have also practiced some other boxing techniques before, and they are all very hard."


    Lin Guixue thought that Heng Yan Lin had the rest of what meaning, so he said in a hurry.


    Seeing the woman in front of her, she was holding hands directly to her arm.


    Then is a picture, completely do not want to let oneself leave the appearance, the corner of the mouth of Heng Yan Lin slightly a draw.After taking a look at the woman seriously, Heng Yan Lin didn''t know what to say for a while.


    What''s the matter with this guy? I''ve already made it clear. It''s really impossible for him to teach this boxing technique to his opponent.


    But the other party at this time, actually is more and more excited.


    It''s as if you dislike the other party''s sincerity.


    Heng Yan Lin rolled a white eye, has never seen such a woman.


    Heng Yanlin slightly took a deep breath, and then when he looked at the other side, he took a deep breath and said.


    "I hope you can know that I am not plotting these things for you. I really can''t teach you. I hope you can let go."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was very serious, and his tone was general without any discussion.


    Lin Guixue did not know what to say.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it seems that the other side really does not want to teach himself.


    It''s just this boxing. She really wants to practice it.


    In the previous scene, she knew that this boxing was really extraordinary.


    If you can get it and practice it, it is the best.


    Just in front of the Heng Yan Lin, but still is a reluctant appearance.


    This makes Lin Guixue a little scared, but also some don''t know what to do.


    She had never experienced this feeling before, but this time, she had a clean experience on Heng Yanlin.


    "Guixue, you are here!"


    In Lin Guixue a time not how to say, a clear voice, in the side of the direct ring up.


    Then, a long rather handsome man, directly trotted over.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that they get up to do morning exercises, and then they run here carelessly.


    But Heng Yanlin knows clearly that this man has been watching from the side before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2173

    Although hengyanlin''s divine consciousness has not come out yet, we can still feel the gaze of some people.


    It''s like this man.


    The other side is clearly before this time, has been following this woman.


    After Lin Guixue came over, the other side didn''t rush over.


    To this moment, see this Lin Guixue has been talking with Heng Yan Lin what not to say, this moment is to start.


    And still directly reached out to grab Heng Yanlin''s arm.


    Heng Yanlin or a pair of to leave the appearance, and then the other side to stay down.


    Such a scene immediately made his face slightly changed.


    What''s the matter? Such a scene is clearly that before this, a boy and a girl friend had a quarrel, and then they were relatively weak. They would be extremely weak.


    Isn''t it like this in front of you?


    Is this man Lin Guixue''s boyfriend?


    Ding Liuxin couldn''t help it. He trotted over to find out what was going on here.


    On the other hand, naturally, I want to interrupt their intimacy.


    He was angry when he saw the other party holding Heng Yanlin with one hand directly.


    "Ding Liuxin?"


    Lin Guixue smell speech, subconsciously let go of the hand, turned to see is this Ding Liuxin, facial expression with a bit not good-looking.


    Ding Liuxin, this guy, doesn''t know where to know that he is used to morning running news.


    After that, I would like to meet myself in the morning.


    She doesn''t like a guy like this.


    It''s clear that you are chasing each other. How about this kind of thing? This kind of timidity, on the contrary, makes people look down on.


    "What a coincidence, you are here too."


    Ding Liuxin also noticed the other side''s ugly face, and immediately more and more decided that he might have disturbed the two people.


    He didn''t look very well at the thought.


    Damn it, who is this man and why can he be so close to Lin Guixue!


    The more you think about it, the more ugly Ding Liuxin looks.


    Especially after Lin Guixue saw himself, subconsciously let go of the appearance, more and more feel that two people have something in general.


    It''s just that before, didn''t Lin Guixue have any boyfriends?


    In front of this Heng Yan Lin in the end is to come?


    Ding Liuxin is a bit unhappy in his heart, but on the surface, his performance is still the same as before. Outsiders can''t see any problems at all.


    Heng Yanlin can see that this guy should be interested in Lin Guixue and is lazy to get involved in it.


    "You talk slowly. I''ll leave if I have something else to do."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was about to leave, Ding Liuxin was immediately delighted.


    It''s good that this guy is gone. He doesn''t like to see each other stay here.


    But Lin Guixue didn''t like Ding Liuxin. When he saw Heng Yanlin about to leave, he felt a little anxious.


    She has not received Heng Yanlin''s reply. She really wants to practice this boxing technique.


    Thinking about this, she was in a hurry to catch up.


    "It''s not finished just now. Don''t go, or we''ll go together. Where are you going?"


    Lin Guixue directly left this dingliuxin and followed Hengyan Lin.


    Ding Liuxin wanted to keep up with him, but he couldn''t.


    And in how to say, I am following up at the moment, I don''t know what reason to look for.


    Just see two people leave the back, Ding Liuxin teeth slightly bite, face a bit not good-looking.


    Damn it, who is this guy? I haven''t seen it before. How can I be together with Lin Guixue?


    Ding Liuxin''s eyes at Heng Yanlin are full of gloomy color.


    Hengyanlin originally thought that if he left directly, he would have nothing to do with himself.


    But this Lin Guixue at this time, unexpectedly is to directly catch up with, is a completely entangled with their own general.


    Such a thing, let''s Heng Yan Lin extremely helpless will this woman look at.


    "I said," now that Ding Liuxin has disappeared, can you leave? "


    When they are about to arrive at the school gate, Heng Yanlin slightly pauses for a moment and says to the Lin Guixue.


    Lin Guixue smell speech, in turn to look at Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes with a bit of surprise.


    She did not think that he used hengyanlin to get rid of this man''s mind, was actually seen through by hengyanlin.


    It''s just that Lin Guixue doesn''t want to admit it.


    After taking a deep breath, he said to Heng Yanlin, "what, you haven''t promised me that you can teach me boxing."Lin Guixue avoided Heng Yanlin''s words and directly talked about another thing.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately turned a white eye, this guy is how to return a responsibility, oneself in the previous time refuse is not obvious enough?


    How come the other party doesn''t know his meaning at all?


    Heng Yan Lin heart helpless, looked at the other side after a look, is waving his hand said.


    "It''s impossible to teach you. Anyway, I''m going back to my residence. You can follow me."


    Heng Yanlin turned around and left Lin Guixue.


    Lin Guixue listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and was stunned.


    How could this guy refuse a great beauty again and again!


    Is this guy a man!


    LIN Gui stomped his feet.


    But there is no other way.


    In this case, in front of the hengyanlin really let her have no way to follow.


    In how to say, the other side is to return to their own residence, she a woman so follow like what words?


    But Lin Guixue at this moment, or heart and mind hengyanlin boxing, and did not intend to give up the meaning.


    Heng Yan Lin does not know the other party''s mind, after he left, he saw the other side did not follow up, this just slightly relieved.


    If the other side is still following him and is not willing to let go of himself, Heng Yanlin said that he could not but use some means, and then ran away directly.


    But also Xin Kui, the other side to is not intended to follow their own meaning.


    Heng Yanlin went back to his residence, took a good bath, and then went out to have a good look at some Chinese medicine shops around him.


    Do you have any herbs that you can buy.


    Now hengyanlin has more money in his hand. If he wants to buy it, it is not impossible.


    If some of the better medicinal materials, hengyanlin will spend more money to buy, it is also very cost-effective.


    But for this one, we need to see if there are such herbs around.


    Previously, although there were no useful medicinal materials in that drugstore, the boss also told hengyanlin to collect herbs, which was a great harvest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2174

    Heng Yan Lin thought in his heart that if he could buy some herbs, it would be the best.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin turned out of the door.


    Just Heng Yan Lin''s idea is quite good, just after going out, looking for several shops in succession.


    Although it seems that these shops are quite large, but hengyanlin can''t see the herbs in these places when he looks at them.


    Such a situation, let Heng Yanlin quite helpless, but there is no way.


    After confirming these places, there was no medicine he needed, and Heng Yanlin was not ready to waste some time.


    But in the heart at this moment thinking, when they pick a time, to see the place where the medicinal materials were collected before, whether there are some herbs in it.


    Heng Yan Lin visited these places, and now it''s dark.


    At the moment, there are text messages in the mobile phone.


    It''s a message from a classmate. If it''s almost the same, you can go to the hotel.


    Seeing the news on the mobile phone, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, and after thinking about it, he left.


    To tell you the truth, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to go, but it was the first time in their class to do this thing.


    If Heng Yanlin doesn''t go, it seems that he can''t make sense.


    This thought, hengyanlin on the contrary felt that if he didn''t go, it would seem a little different.


    It''s better to go now.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin also did not mean to delay.


    He took a car and drove directly to the hotel.


    When hengyanlin arrived, there were many people in the hotel, but it was a little late.


    However, we didn''t say much about this, but we just came a little later, which was not a big deal.


    Heng Yanlin turned and walked in. Now he also saw these students, all of whom were dressed formally.


    Heng Yanlin immediately saw several boys, forming a circle on one side alone.


    Slightly hesitated for a moment, Heng Yan Lin walked past.


    "Well, here you are


    Seeing the arrival of Heng Yanlin, several boys seemed extremely welcome.


    Heng Yanlin to still is a face relaxed to several people nodded.


    "What''s the purpose of dressing so formally?"


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these people, and then the corners of his mouth slightly hook, about also see something.


    A few boys smell speech, hey hey, after a smile, there is no objection.


    In fact, they are so formal because they like some girls.


    "If you have met one girl before today, you can think about your luck."


    One of the boys on the side nodded directly, affirming Heng Yanlin''s guess.


    "Yes, it''s hard to see a nice girl. Can you just give up?"


    The other one, at this moment, also spoke directly. It is obvious that all of them have goals one by one.


    After saying that, a group of people immediately took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and saw that although Heng Yan Lin was well dressed, it was no different from that when he was in school. He was a little surprised and took a look at him.


    "Why don''t you look better in your clothes? It''s normal if you pay attention to your clothes and attract the eyes of some girls."


    Several people have their own goals, the heart is extremely happy.


    Now looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, also with a bit of doubt color.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned to see his clothes, and then shook his head with a smile.


    "I''m not in the mood for the moment, so I''ll let it go."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was normal, and he didn''t mean to lie.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin so reply, several people looked at each other and then shook his head.


    They are not Heng Yan Lin. since Heng Yan Lin talks like this, they naturally have no other reason to say anything more.


    "It''s a pity that if you like a girl, I''m afraid no one can resist you."


    They are very good-looking here.


    The words were good, and the others nodded.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also just gently smile, arrive also did not explain what.


    "What are you doing here? Are they all classmates? Are they men and women


    When a few people said something, a woman came over. When he saw Heng Yanlin, her eyes were slightly bright.


    Then he turned his head and said to the rest of the people.


    Boys smell speech suddenly smile, "nothing, we just had a good talk together just a few words, this past."With that, he took the lead and walked to one side.


    Hengyanlin several people saw this, naturally did not mean to stay, turned around also walked together in the past.


    When hi, when a group of young people come here to play games, they are like a group of old people.


    Hengyanlin has just come here. Seeing such a scene, he is slightly stunned.


    However, a few people were very quick to respond, but they had already integrated into it in a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin also found a place to go in.


    Some people''s eyes, at this moment also intentionally or unintentionally toward Heng Yan Lin look over.


    The meaning in the eyes is obviously to express a little meaning to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin feels clear, but at the moment, he also seems a bit speechless. He doesn''t have such an idea at the moment.


    At the moment, these people are looking at themselves in this way. However, Heng Yanlin has no such idea, which is a bit troublesome.


    "What are you talking about recently? I often see you leave after class. "


    A female classmate intentionally or unintentionally, the topic is directed to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech slightly a Zheng, see the other side look at his eyes, immediately some wake up.


    "Because of some things, every time after class, I will go faster."


    Heng Yanlin slightly with some vague response, to also did not elaborate.


    However, the people on the side also understood Heng Yanlin''s meaning, and knew that Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it. He immediately took a look at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and he was very sensible and did not continue to ask.


    "By the way, do you know, it seems that someone who is not in our class will come later."


    Just as she was about to say something, another person took up the topic and said.


    The rest of the people were really excited and did not ask about this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2175

    "Who are you? Isn''t this our class party? How could anyone else come here? "


    "Yes, who is it? Isn''t it embarrassing for an outsider to come here? "


    Some students at this time, suddenly began to talk.


    Obviously, they are not very welcome to this outsider.


    "It''s said that it''s from the student union. You may not know that the student union in our school is actually quite powerful. Some people in it have some contact with some big companies.


    If we can get into the school at that time, even if we can''t find a good relationship with the students, we will find more people when we get into the school. "


    A woman with short hair on one side began to answer mysteriously.


    The rest of them didn''t care much, and they didn''t like it.


    But when this sentence falls, even if there is some spirit.


    "Really or not, the student union in our school still has such ability?"


    "It''s true. It took me a lot of effort to get in touch with each other. Don''t lose face later. As for whether you can seize this opportunity, it depends on you."


    One side of the monitor listen to the students here have a lot of discussion, immediately came to sit down, a response.


    The rest of the eyes were bright.


    Even a few male students, looking at the monitor''s eyes also have a bit of surprise.


    Heng Yanlin, the monitor of this class, is still a female, and the boys don''t have much idea about this position.


    Now looking at this scene, are in the eyes with a bit of surprise, there is a bit of respect.


    It was not long before I entered the university that I was able to recognize the people in the student union. This is not easy.


    In fact, hengyanlin has no big idea about this matter, but these people are so positive that he can''t interrupt at one side.


    "Do you know the Wu''s group?"


    "Naturally, it''s a huge company. It''s a huge company that even has branches abroad, and its annual revenue reaches tens of billions!"


    One side of a boy smell speech, immediately is a response.


    He still has some knowledge about the Wu group.


    "It''s good that you know, and this group has some connections with our school, but later it basically dealt with people in the student union.


    It''s said that it''s because a person from the student union has some relationship with a person in the recruitment department of this group. So, as long as you can have a good relationship with the people in the student union, it will be much easier to enter the Wu group. "


    Said, the monitor also picked up eyebrows, a face of inexplicable color will one side of the public to look at.


    When people heard the speech, they were shocked. It turned out that there was such a problem.


    No wonder the student union is so heavy.


    "When people come, I''ll pick them up first, and then you''ll see what you can do."


    The monitor also wanted to say something more, but saw his mobile phone a little shake, see this scene, she was quickly up to go to the outside.


    Some girls at this moment, have come to the spirit.


    Come to a good school, not for such a step?


    Have a good school, and then in this school to accumulate contacts, when out of society, when you can help yourself.


    That''s what they''ve been thinking for a long time.


    A group of people were waiting. After a while, the monitor came in with a young and handsome man.


    Some girls see, suddenly is in the heart slightly a jump.


    If this person looks very handsome, and he is from the student union, isn''t he given a chance?


    In the heart such a thought, some women suddenly have some kind of excitement.


    Hengyanlin also subconsciously looked up at the moment, waiting for hengyanlin to see the arrival of people, suddenly stunned.


    I really don''t know where I don''t meet in life. I didn''t expect to see the people I saw in the morning here.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the man in front of him. His eyes are a bit strange. But for a moment, Heng Yanlin is calm. It seems that nothing has happened.


    Ding Liuxin walked in with him. When he saw so many women, he suddenly turned his mouth slightly.


    Finally, it''s time for so many schoolgirls to greet themselves.


    After a small loss in Lin Guixue''s side, he felt that he could find some other women to relax.


    And just right, these new school girls are the best candidates.


    But he knows very well, these schoolgirls are the best to coax.But those who stay in school for a long time are not so easy to cajole.


    This thought in my heart, I looked at the rest of the people and saw several men sitting on the side.


    Ding Liuxin didn''t care much, but it was just some boys.


    In front of themselves, these people are just good for themselves.


    Ding Liuxin is more and more happy at the moment.


    Just for the next moment, his eyes were slightly stunned, and then he saw a familiar figure.


    When it was confirmed that it was Heng Yanlin, his face suddenly turned cold.


    How could it be this guy?


    Ding Liuxin looks at Heng Yanlin and suddenly thinks that in the morning, he has worked hard to find Lin Guixue, but the other side is with a man.


    This man, however, was not familiar to him.


    At that time, he almost didn''t get mad directly!


    Ding Liuxin took a hard breath, and then looked at Heng Yanlin and determined that Heng Yanlin should also be a student in this class.


    At the moment, his mouth raised a smile, this thing is very interesting.


    Before that, he was also thinking about how to meet Heng Yanlin and find the other party''s information.


    Did not expect, this just a look back, saw Heng Yan Lin, really is the day to help him.


    This guy makes him feel that he and Lin Guixue are hopeless.


    Now that I see you, I have to find a way to humiliate each other.


    Just fine, this is surrounded by some of his classmates, in front of so many people humiliated hengyanlin, it is really good.


    As long as we can humiliate hengyanlin, when he is in this class, I''m afraid it will be difficult to live on, right?


    A class, no one is willing to be with you, how to think, how to look, it is extremely difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2176

    Ding Liuxin now completely has some of his own ideas, now looking at Heng Yanlin on one side, his eyes immediately with a trace of malicious smile.


    Heng Yanlin saw his smile clearly, and immediately understood that the other party was not kind to himself.


    Seeing this scene, Hengyan Linton frowned, thinking about what to do.


    When Heng Yanlin thought about it and had no time to do anything else, Ding Liuxin had already come directly.


    "Are these the students in your class?"


    Ding Liuxin took a look at the people around him, and then he had a little smile on his lips.


    Seeing this Ding Liuxin, it seems that he is very good at talking. At this moment, all the people are slightly relaxed in their hearts and look at each other''s eyes with some color of curiosity.


    "Well, it''s all the students in our class."


    One side of the monitor also gently at the moment.


    It seems that the senior student in front of him is easier to speak than he thinks.


    If so, it would be the best. She was also worried about what to do if the other party was not good at talking?


    Now, if you look at the situation, you don''t have to worry about so much.


    Ding Liuxin confirmed that Heng Yanlin was also in this class, and the smile on his face became more and more profound.


    Outsiders just think that Ding Liuxin is just a casual inquiry, but Heng Yanlin knows what this guy means.


    To also lazy to pay attention to each other, if the other side dare to do something, then give the other party some lessons is, can not need to worry so much.


    Heng Yanlin thought so much in his mind. Now he is lazy and thinks so much.


    Ding Liuxin also sat down directly at the moment.


    "Senior student, I heard that the student union can talk to Wu''s group and bring some students into these companies. I wonder if it is true?"


    Ding Liuxin has just sat down, a female classmate on one side can''t wait to ask.


    Ding Liuxin was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he took a look at the man, and his smile was even worse.


    Good, really good!


    This woman is very talented. He is still thinking about how to open a good opening. He didn''t expect that someone would be so considerate.


    Immediately, Ding Liuxin nodded gently.


    "Yes, there are many people working in Wu''s group in our school. Now there are more and more people in our school, and the right to speak is becoming more and more important."


    Anyway, these people don''t understand, Ding Liuxin directly took out those words before.


    In fact, his words are not too much.


    What he said is true.


    Now there are a lot of people in Wu''s group who are from their school, but there are many intrigues between them.


    Basically, there is no contact with them.


    We are all people who work outside the home. We have only a nominal relationship with these schoolgirls. As for the rest, we have nothing to do with you.


    Therefore, what Ding Liuxin said just now, which has a heavy discourse power, is actually nonsense.


    Where is it so easy to go to the top of Wu''s group?


    Even if they go up, who will bring these guys with them at school?


    Sometimes it''s good not to drop a stone in the well.


    It''s good to take care of them.


    Just one side of the school girls do not know, listen to each other so said, immediately feel unclear.


    At the same time, at the same time, they are all thinking carefully.


    If it is really like what this schoolmaster said, now we must have a good relationship with him.


    When I want to go out to practice, I will directly enter the Wu group, which is the best thing.


    After thinking about it, they feel more and more that it is necessary to have a good relationship with each other.


    Some of the girls at this moment, immediately began to develop the machine up.


    At this moment, just a few boys on the side are starting to move.


    Such a good opportunity can be put in front of the eyes, no one will feel that this matter is unnecessary.


    "The senior students are really good. It''s not easy to get into this position, right?"


    "Yes, since this student association is so powerful, it is not easy for the senior students to enter this area."


    At this moment, several students on one side began to boast.


    Don''t mention, by so many small fans with such eyes, even if he also feel a bit floating in the heart.


    But even so, he did not forget what happened to him at the moment.This morning, he has been so hot!


    In addition, the forest return snow after chasing hengyanlin left, also did not know what the two people did.


    The more I think about it, his eyes are a little cold.


    Just that kind of look he quickly converged.


    "To that is to say, you have to give up some thoughts and then sit in this position. If you want to spend some time, you can join the student union."


    Ding Liuxin rushed to the students around, and Longsheng smiled and responded.


    Some of the younger girls heard words, and their minds began to spread. According to the other party''s words, did not they have the chance to enter the student union?


    If it is, should you try to do it?


    It is better to rely on yourself than on others.


    If you join the student union, it will be very easy to enter Wu group by then?


    So, you don''t need to rely on others?


    Don''t look at what Ding Liuxin said is very pleasant at this time, but who knows when he is going to Wu group, can the other party help!


    A person here, but they are extremely intelligent. At this moment, I started to think about it. Would you like to pay more attention to this student will say?


    "By the way, I don''t know what the classmate is called?"


    Ding Liuxin where to manage these younger sister ideas, turning around to see the side of hengyanlin.


    The flesh and skin did not laugh after a question.


    Hengyanlin saw the other party respond, immediately understood that the other side is ready to start to hand.


    At that time, hengyanlin also lazy to pay attention to each other, and the root pressure is not ready to answer.


    But hengyanlin is not prepared to answer this side, the rest of the people on the side can not wait to answer for hengyanlin, a look to please Ding Liuxin.


    "His name is hengyanlin. How can I meet you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2177

    At this time, the people on the side didn''t realize anything at all.


    At the moment, when he saw the other party asking for Heng Yanlin''s name, he thought that he wanted to know Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing this, Ding Liuxin''s face suddenly became slightly cold.


    "Why, don''t you want to answer my question about your name?"


    Ding Liuxin saw that Heng Yanlin didn''t answer, but the rest of the people answered. Immediately, he snorted coldly.


    He had known that hengyanlin would not respond to himself, and now he has just found an excuse to reprimand hengyanlin.


    "I tell you, although you are a student now, you must learn how to behave well, but you must not learn from this guy.


    Look at this guy. What''s it like?


    When people ask you your name, you should answer it with the least politeness, instead of asking other students to answer for you! "


    Ding Liuxin pointed to Heng Yanlin on one side, and then began to scold him. It was just like scolding Heng Yanlin.


    Some students saw after, immediately have a kind of embarrassed look at each other.


    No one thought that Ding Liuxin was suddenly facing hengyanlin.


    Is it hard to say that there were some grudges between the two before?


    Think about it, they at the moment only think of such a situation, the other side will be so targeted at hengyanlin.


    Otherwise, why did the other party just ask Heng Yanlin''s name and ignore the others.


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at this guy, the look in the eyes is full of scorn, the root is lazy to pay attention to each other.


    Heng Yanlin''s contemptuous eyes made the rest of us see clearly at the moment.


    Seeing such appearance, Ding Liu''s whole body was shaking.


    But soon he calmed down.


    I''m angry at the moment, but I can''t solve the problem.


    Now to do, naturally or calm some, with their own ability, want to let Heng Yan Lin sad is not simple very?


    "Have you seen that such people can''t survive in society. The first thing you need to learn when you step into society is to observe what you say and what you look at.


    I''m just a vice president of the student union. I don''t have much power. But what''s good is that I know the manager of the personnel department of Wu''s group.


    In the future, you can''t be considered as a member of the Wu group. "


    At the moment, Ding Liuxin''s meaning in his words has been expressed very clearly.


    Almost directly with the people on this side, if you don''t speak with me now and draw a clear line with this hengyanlin, then you will not want to enter the Wu group.


    I can wear shoes for you!


    We are not stupid, just such a sentence immediately understand the meaning of the other party''s words.


    Immediately one by one eyes are not very good-looking.


    This guy, this is a classmate party.


    Then you come, is to let them go back together to attack Heng Yanlin? Is it really a place with strong gunpowder flavor?


    What do you think of Ann?


    The faces of the people at the moment are not good-looking.


    But some female students'' reaction is extremely fast, they take a look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then is in line with said.


    "Mr. Ding is right. Sometimes people just can''t be ungrateful. It''s like this to live in society. Otherwise, people will run into difficulties everywhere."


    "That''s what it means. There are some people who don''t know what''s going on. They''ve just been in school for a long time, and they''ve shown such ignorance that everyone will offend them."


    "That''s right. There are some things that mean that. Some people should pay more attention to it. They can''t do anything at will."


    Hengyanlin is just a student who just came to this school, but they don''t care much.


    What''s more, they don''t feel that each other has some skills.


    The more such a thought, at the moment, they are looking at the constant Yan Lin in front of them, and then the sneer in the eyes becomes more and more obvious.


    Several students at the moment do not know how to say, but obviously feel like this began to scold hengyanlin, which is a bit hard to say.


    So he just sat on the side and said nothing.


    And there is no one to help Heng Yan Lin speak.


    In their view, it is their ability not to go down the drain.


    Now if you help Heng Yanlin to talk, isn''t it going to the opposite side of Ding Liuxin?They still have some hope for entering Wu''s group. If they give up in this way, and then turn around and tear each other, the one in front of them is still a classmate who has known him for a long time. Who will do that?


    Such a thought, at this moment, no one is willing to speak to Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin didn''t care much.


    These words and so on, to Heng Yan Lin actually not very big influence.


    "Ridiculous, at this time, this guy doesn''t know what to say. It''s really a waste thing. I tell you, a man can''t be like this."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t speak, Ding Liuxin thought that Heng Yanlin was afraid and became more and more rampant.


    One side of a few girls face slightly stiff, but still a smile began to echo.


    Heng Yan Lin got up, "nothing, I left."


    Said, hengyanlin directly turned around and left, the pressure is lazy to pay attention to the guy in front of.


    This guy''s leaving like this?


    Ding Liuxin is still thinking about how to continue to ridicule each other, but where would think that the other party is actually turned around sentence ready to leave.


    Seeing such a scene, Ding Liuxin couldn''t sit still, so he got up to stop Heng Yanlin.


    However, Heng Yanlin gently strides over, leaving the other side to make him look like a fool.


    From the beginning to the end, Heng Yanlin did not have a look at him.


    This is where he is most irritated. It seems that he feels a little bit out of the ordinary.


    Such a thought, at the moment of Ding Liuxin''s face is more and more ugly.


    "Well, I''m not a man. I don''t even have the courage to talk back, but I''m not willing to go with the flow. The most useless person in this society is you."


    Ding Liuxin followed one side, chattering at Heng Yan Lin to speak incessantly.


    Noisy like a mosquito.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2178

    When Ding Liuxin saw Heng Yanlin, he didn''t even mean to retort.


    Now I''m a little disdainful.


    Originally thought that their own such ridicule of each other, the other side must have some words, directly is to scold back.


    But at this point of view, on the contrary, they are a little more thoughtful, and the other party has no such courage at all.


    Thinking about this, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and he was always following him and sneering at him.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin coldly took a look at the guy in front of him.


    "If you don''t have the same insight as you, just enjoy yourself. If you dare to talk a little more, you can see what will happen to you later!"


    Heng Yan Lin looks at each other coldly, in the eyes the cold meaning does not reduce.


    Ding Liuxin originally thought that the constant Yan Lin in front of him did not dare to talk much.


    But at this moment, it was Heng Yanlin''s look in the eyes, directly to the top, a stiff face for a moment.


    He dare not say a word.


    And this situation, but also let the rest of the side to see clearly.


    The prestige just established, as well as the blow to Heng Yanlin, seems to have disappeared at this time.


    After a while, Ding Liuxin was very angry.


    This guy dare to say such words to himself. He really doesn''t want to live!


    Ding Liuxin was very angry and ready to say something. However, at this moment, a group of people came from the distance.


    Ding Liuxin subconsciously looked up, but saw an acquaintance is coming towards this side, dun time heart slightly happy.


    "Manager Wang!"


    The person in front of him is a manager of the personnel department he is familiar with. He has seen each other many times when he is recruiting something.


    They are also very familiar with each other.


    Wang Yongqi in the distance turned his head when he heard the sound. After seeing Ding Liuxin, he nodded to the people here.


    Wu Yuansong sees this in the side, also looked toward this side.


    When he saw Heng Yanlin, he was stunned, and then his face was filled with joy. He hurried towards this side.


    At the same time, he saw Wu Yuansong.


    Naturally, he knew what Wu Yuansong looked like.


    At this moment, I saw that the other party was just shouting, and then I was walking towards this side. Suddenly, I was stunned, and then my heart was filled with a trace of ecstasy.


    Is it difficult to say, which of their actions, let the other party know themselves?


    In this, it may also be because of the credit of Wang Yongqi.


    In Ding Liuxin''s opinion, the other party came towards this side after shouting. Besides looking at himself, what other possibilities are there?


    When he thought about this, he became more and more happy.


    "Did you see that person in the middle is the president of Wu''s group. It seems that the other party is very appreciative of me, so I came here to have a look at the cry."


    Ding Liuxin said here, slightly tidied up the clothes, a good to get to know each other.


    The rest of the people on one side saw this, they were all slightly stunned, then their eyes slightly narrowed and looked at it.


    In the eyes, at this moment, naturally full of strange color.


    In the heart at this moment are thinking, this matter is not what the other side said?


    However, after careful consideration, only Ding Liuxin opened his mouth just now.


    Moreover, this Wu Yuansong is indeed in his mouth, walked over, that moment can also see the surprise color in each other''s eyes.


    A president of Wu''s group, at this moment, is so appreciative of each other. It''s really amazing.


    People at this moment, slightly think of here is a little surprised look.


    Some girls, at the moment is with some surprised eyes, will this Ding Liuxin look.


    So it seems that what the other party said before this should be right.


    Ding Liuxin noticed the other people''s eyes, and his face became more and more proud.


    "See, just a guy like you, why fight me? I don''t want to see you like this, huh


    Look at the inside of Liu Yan letter, is disdainful.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the other side said these words, now a little disgusted.


    Turning around, Heng Yanlin said to the other side seriously, "I just said that you want to talk more about yourself. You can roll aside. I won''t pay attention to what you do. But now you are talking so much here, that''s looking for death."


    Ding Liuxin is not afraid of hengyanlin.


    In his opinion, there is something about big people coming over. Heng Yanlin''s words are just looking for death!With such a thought in his heart, his eyes looking at Heng Yanlin were naturally full of disdain.


    "Looking for death? You do show me, saying, I really want to see how you let me die! "


    Ding Liuxin looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him. His eyes are full of sneers.


    He didn''t think that Heng Yanlin had such great ability.


    Heng Yanlin is also lazy to say more, directly is a side kick.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength directly, Ding Liuxin was kicked to one side of the wall.


    The whole wall, at this moment, is sunken a lot.


    Ding Liuxin only felt that his internal organs were going to be broken. He didn''t breathe for a long time.


    See this side of the movement, the people there at the moment also quickly incomparable ran over.


    Wang Yongqi, the leader, saw that Heng Yanlin directly raised Ding Liuxin, and his eyes were somewhat ugly.


    "What''s the matter with you, how do you start to beat people?"


    When Wang Yongqi and Ding Liuxin knew each other, they naturally spoke to each other. What''s more, at the moment when he saw Heng Yanlin suddenly hurt people.


    Just for a moment, he would not have a good face for Heng Yanlin.


    Ding Liuxin felt as if he could not stand up, but seeing that Wang Yongqi had arrived, he was struggling to get up.


    "This guy, I don''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden, he hit me, and I felt my ribs were going to break."


    In front of these people, of course, they can''t bear the previous events.


    Ding Liuxin disguised himself as a victim in a moment.


    At the moment, looking at these people''s eyes, also full of their own innocent appearance.


    Constant Yan Lin sees the other side such appearance, immediately sneer.


    "Why, it''s like a victim now. Where''s your look just now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2179

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all!"


    Where would Ding Liuxin admit what Heng Yanlin just said? At this moment, it is a picture of what you say, which I just can''t understand.


    Wang Yongqi frowned and looked at this scene. "I saw it clearly just now. It''s you who started to beat people first. You still talk nonsense here."


    Wang Yongqi didn''t mean to hengyanlin at all. He just snorted coldly.


    At this time, Wu Yuansong spoke.


    "Do you know this student?"


    Wu Yuansong looks at Wang Yongqi on one side and Ding Liuxin on the other side. He doesn''t have any feelings in his voice.


    When Wang Yongqi heard the speech, he nodded gently, "yes, he is a member of the student union of the nearby university. Our company has interviewed many people in this school, so I got to know him."


    Wu Yuansong heard the speech and nodded clearly, "OK, you don''t have to do it. Go back and resign yourself."


    Wu Yuansong waved his hand and responded directly.


    Originally saw Wu Yuansong has opened his mouth to speak, Ding Liuxin is sure that the other side is standing on his side.


    But where will know, the other side''s opening mouth unexpectedly is to let Wang Yongqi resign.


    Such contrast, not only he is one side of Wang Yongqi are stunned.


    "The president?"


    Wang Yongqi thought that he had heard the wrong thing. Now he was so confused that he looked at the president.


    "You heard me right. I told you to get out of here and send someone else to lock this guy in. No matter what means I can do, I can keep it as long as I can."


    Wu Yuansong ordered Ding Liuxin on one side and said in a cold voice.


    The words fall, the people on one side are shocked.


    What''s the situation?


    Just now Ding Liuxin also said that the other party is aiming at himself, because the other side appreciates himself, but what is the matter now?


    Appreciate you?


    You are going to be detained this time. What are you saying here, appreciating you? Are you teasing me?


    At this moment, Ding Liuxin''s eyes are full of unbelievable look. He has no idea what kind of situation this is.


    How good, this Wu Yuansong to their own hand in general?


    Thinking about this, the eyes are full of confusion.


    Wu Yuansong on one side didn''t even mean to see this guy. He went to Heng Yanlin directly, with a trace of ingratitude on his face.


    "Mr. Heng, do you think I can handle this way?"


    Although I don''t know why Heng Yanlin made a move to this guy, he didn''t care!


    In any case, this guy let Heng Yanlin do something about it. It must be that there is something wrong with what is not enough.


    In the heart just so slightly think, can understand come over.


    At this moment, the people on the side are completely stunned.


    Before that, I don''t know what happened to Wu Yuansong.


    But now, seeing the other party talking to Heng Yanlin like this, where is there anything you can''t understand!


    this clearly means that the other party knows Heng Yanlin, and Heng Yanlin''s identity is probably not low.


    Therefore, at the moment, the other side is totally flattering hengyanlin.


    What does Ding Liuxin say? The other party is aiming at himself. How can you know that Wu Yuansong is actually aiming at hengyanlin.


    The more he thought about it, there was a trace of shock in his eyes at the moment.


    At this moment, the monitor on one side looked at Heng Yan Lin with an unbelievable look.


    So it seems that the other party came over because of Heng Yan Lin, but this Ding Liuxin is sentimental.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at Wu Yuansong in front of him, then nodded.


    "Deal with it as you say. This guy is very annoying."


    When Ding Liuxin heard the speech, he was in a panic. If he was caught in it, what would he do then? How to explain it? Class?


    These are all problems.


    He wanted to make a big fuss. After all, he didn''t do anything at the moment, so he was caught in this way, but it''s a bit unreasonable.


    But who is it.


    This is Wu''s group!


    If the other party wants to complete himself, what should he do? I think I can''t fight each other.


    Thinking of this, he was so frightened that he said, "this classmate, I was just talking nonsense. It''s all my fault. Please let me go this time!"


    Ding Liuxin at this time, is also completely flustered, straight feeling that such behavior is completely killing.


    What I think in my heart is that I should not be like this.


    But Ding Liuxin these words, Heng Yan Lin listen to but there is no fluctuation.


    Coldly take a look at it, it is a bit disgusted to wave hands."A little away from me. How could those arrogant forces disappear before? It''s really a little man. "


    "He said, he was walking aside, completely lazy to look at each other''s appearance.


    Wu Yuansong saw hengyanlin going, and hurriedly came up, "wait, Mr. Heng, I have a party here. Don''t know if Mr. has time and is it convenient to be together?"


    When Wu Yuansong spoke, he was full of cautious appearance, deeply afraid that hengyanlin had a dislike for himself.


    Hengyanlin turned his head and saw wuyuansong looking at himself with great care.


    Thinking about it is nodding, the other side just helped themselves, this is not so good to refuse.


    In addition, in the party just now, hengyanlin didn''t eat anything, and he was a little hungry now.


    It''s also nice to go with you to eat something.


    In the heart of such a thought, hengyanlin is directly to be down.


    "Well, let''s go and see it together."


    Hengyanlin nodded, and wuyuansong nodded in a hurry, and then followed the lead in front of him, and he was a little brother from the beginning to the end.


    The students of hengyanlin, on the other side, were stunned to see such a scene.


    It was not expected that the relationship between hengyanlin and the other party was so.


    And look at the appearance of wuyuansong, it seems to be a very revered look of hengyanlin. In this case, the identity of hengyanlin should be very high.


    But at the same time, they were actually a group of people sneering at hengyanlin, in order to knot this dingliuxin.


    Now, people have not Bajie to say, but rather to give such people as hengyanlin guilty.


    Looking at the appearance of wuyuansong, as long as hengyanlin said, they would not want to be able to enter Wu group in the future.


    No, or it can be said that if wuyuansong knows what they just said, even if wuyuansong doesn''t need to talk to hengyanlin, it is possible to directly unite with other industries and some friends to seal them off together!


    The more they think about it, the more difficult they are to look at at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2180

    One side of the students, at this moment are quietly looking at hengyanlin, and this Wu Yuansong left.


    At this moment, their eyes were full of surprise.


    No one had thought that the man who had never said a word before was so powerful.


    It''s actually the same as Wu Yuansong.


    At this time, some people don''t know what to say.


    Wu Yuansong took the lead with hengyanlin to a box, then pushed open the door and led hengyanlin into it.


    One side of the waiter wanted to do things, he did them directly.


    In the box, there are already several people sitting in it.


    If you don''t say it, there are only three people.


    "Mr. Wu is here!"


    Seeing the visitors, the people inside stood up one after another.


    But at the moment, their faces were a bit strange, because they all saw that Wu Yuansong was a half step behind a young man.


    It seems that it is actually a little bit like this young man''s head.


    It''s just that in this city, who can make Wu Yuansong follow behind?


    The faces of the three people, at this moment, all seem a bit strange.


    Wu Yuansong also ignored these people. After inviting Heng Yanlin to sit down, he introduced a sentence to these people.


    "This is Mr. Heng Yan and Lin Heng. You can get to know him!"


    Mr. Heng?


    Three people listen to, immediately face slightly a change, appear a bit dignified.


    Wu Yuansong in the previous time, can have come to the end of the time, but in one night, the other side directly reversed back, not to mention, actually compared with the previous time, all want to keep up with the appearance of a floor.


    After the other side came out, they directly attacked another group.


    Later, some people also got some news through some of their contacts. It was said that it was the guys of this group who secretly harmed each other.


    He made a ferocious geomantic pattern for the other side, but was later broken by the other side.


    Wu Yuansong, who broke up and then established himself, not only directly expanded his business by a few points, but also directly took over the other party''s company.


    In this way, the other party in this city can say that they have completely controlled the city.


    As long as the other party stomps, the city will shake.


    And the person in this is Mr. Heng who helped the other party to break the game. If it wasn''t for the other party, the person who ended up miserable at the moment was Wu Yuansong.


    At this moment, they looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, naturally with a trace of surprise.


    There are not many people who know about it. They can know it so clearly, but they have spent a lot of time trying to find out.


    This is also because before, Wu Yuansong found many geomantic masters to visit their home.


    If it was not for this, they would not have been able to get some information.


    "It''s Mr. Heng. Please have a seat, please."


    The three people react to come over at this time, and are immediately more enthusiastic. They immediately get up and shake hands with Heng Yanlin one by one.


    Heng Yanlin also got up and gently shook hands with these people.


    Wu Yuansong clapped his hands and said, "let the chef serve."


    The waiter looked at Heng Yan Lin on one side and turned down.


    At the moment, the waiter''s eyes are full of wonder. The young man was just with a group of students before.


    It looks plain, but why are so many bosses sitting together in the blink of an eye?


    What''s going on here?


    The waitress''s eyes were full of surprise, and she thought about it in her heart.


    So young also don''t say much, and depending on the situation, the other party is very unusual, it is very likely to be extremely rich.


    If so, if you can know!


    At the thought of this, her eyes are with a trace of splendor, turned to the kitchen to order.


    Naturally, the people present did not know what the maid thought.


    Their eyes at this moment are all placed on Heng Yan Lin.


    In my heart, I wonder if I can ask hengyanlin to show myself Fengshui or something.


    Wu Yuansong asked Heng Yanlin to come over this time. In fact, he also wanted to use Heng Yanlin''s hand to let these people accept love.


    In this way, it is much easier to control the city by yourself.


    The business world, sometimes it''s better to unite.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Heng has a marvelous ability. I wonder if I can show him how to have a look?"


    No one knows if what they hear is true or not.


    Although looking at Wu Yuansong''s appearance, this should be true, but they still want to see it with their own eyes.Hearing this, Wu Yuansong''s face sank slightly.


    "Why, you don''t believe what Wu said?"


    I''m talking to Heng Yanlin like this. How can these people look like they don''t believe their own words? What a thing!


    At the moment, Wu Yuansong was a little dissatisfied with their words.


    A few people listen to this words, immediately facial expression is slightly stiff, after reaction come over again and again make amends.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, that''s not what we mean. We just haven''t seen such a method, so we want to see it."


    "Yes, I don''t mean it. I just want to see it. Boss Wu, you know, where have we ever seen such a method?"


    At the same time, they all said sorry.


    Wu Yuansong heard the speech, saw several people are so sincere apology, this just slightly relaxed a few minutes.


    In fact, he was mainly afraid that Heng Yanlin was angry. If Heng Yanlin was angry, it would be bad.


    After experiencing this matter, he knew this thing very clearly, that is, no matter what, absolutely can''t offend Heng Yanlin, offend can be finished!


    What''s more, in the future, who knows whether to ask hengyanlin to help.


    Who can say such things clearly?


    "Mr. Heng?"


    Wu Yuansong turns his head and wants to see how Heng Yanlin''s attitude is.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan looked at each other, "how, see what I do?"


    Wu Yuansong was stunned when he heard the speech, "well, the apology of these three people naturally depends on what Mr. Heng thinks. If Mr. Heng feels OK, then naturally nothing will happen. If Mr. Heng..."


    seeing that Heng Yanlin is somewhat puzzled, Wu Yuansong immediately responds with a somewhat embarrassed response.


    What they question is hengyanlin. It is up to hengyanlin to forgive or not at the moment.


    "Yan Yan shook his head again, what is not the big thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2181

    Heng Yanlin''s words fell, and the three people on one side were all relieved at this time.


    When they saw Wu Yuansong asking Heng Yanlin what he meant, they were all a bit worried.


    This will make them all react.


    If Heng Yanlin has the ability to make Wu Yuansong stand up, of course, he also has the ability to make them fall down. It''s still the kind that will never be destroyed.


    Was Wu Yuansong the one who had been adjusted before?


    After thinking about it for a while, seeing that Heng Yanlin did not investigate, his heart was also relaxed.


    Thank you very much, Mr. Heng


    At the moment, the three men wiped the sweat on their brows, only felt that this time they had escaped.


    Heng Yan Lin saw three people like this, but he waved his hand.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m not so stingy. And as a geomantic expert, I don''t mean to do anything you want. If you do it to one person, you can break your opponent''s luck. This is also a price.


    If there is no need, or if there is no big feud between life and death, it will do harm to others but not to yourself. "


    Three people smell speech, in the heart slightly had some understanding.


    Listen to the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words. It seems that feng shui masters won''t do it easily.


    In this way, they can also feel at ease and not worry that one day they may be cheated by feng shui masters.


    "Sir, can you show us the magic of Fengshui?"


    One side of a middle-aged man, at the moment, he is looking forward to seeing Heng Yanlin.


    Some of them were speechless.


    What''s the matter with this guy? Is he not afraid that the other party will directly use you as an article?


    It''s a thing of the past just now, but you still ask questions.


    However, some of them are looking forward to it.


    In the heart at this moment, all want to see Heng Yan Lin display, after all, how to say, they have not seen, such means.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at this man, eyebrows slightly pick.


    "You should have three children, one girl in the middle of the term."


    Asked by Heng Yan Lin Lin Lin Lin, Lin lost his consciousness and took a look at Wu Yuansong.


    In the heart ponder, whether the other side and Heng Yan Lin said.


    But Wu Yuansong''s face was calm and did not show any attitude at all.


    Lin Shixian just looked at his own scene, and he naturally saw it, but he had no idea to explain it at all.


    The other party must feel that he has talked to Heng Yanlin.


    How can he not know such an idea? It''s just that he doesn''t care to explain at all, and there''s no need to explain.


    If hengyanlin wants to prove it, isn''t it simple? Minutes can let the other party know, what is called a master.


    "Yes, there are three children. One girl is almost twenty-four in the middle of the term."


    Lin Shixian did not deny it, but nodded directly.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, "if I guess correctly, you should want to give the company to this girl."


    Hearing this, Lin Shixian was stunned.


    Heng Yanlin can see that he has several children, in fact, there is nothing to say, this thing is actually very easy to find out.


    On the whole, there will be no one at all, because of this sentence, they think that hengyanlin is so powerful.


    But now, Heng Yanlin''s words surprised her.


    He really wants to give the future group directly to his daughter.


    For nothing else, the rest of the guys are just loafing around, spending time and money outside.


    That is to say, the daughter is very reliable. Many things in the company have been taken care of by each other. Now they are doing well.


    So sometimes he thinks, can you give the position to each other.


    Daughter, there is nothing. The company takes care of each other and distributes some shares.


    In this way, the company will not be completely given to outsiders.


    Moreover, in the future, my daughter can also recruit a man, which is not a big deal.


    But this matter, he has not spoken to the public.


    Even their own children, are not mentioned a word.


    After all, once we talk about it, some children will be very upset when they make trouble.


    But now the key question is, how does Heng Yanlin see it?


    For a moment, Lin Shixian''s face was somewhat cloudy and sunny.


    One side of the three people at the moment are looking at each other, see each other''s face a bit cloudy and sunny, suddenly also stunned.


    "No, you still have some boys in your family? Do you really want to give the place to your daughter? "


    "Lao Lin, you are so bold that you want to give your daughter your place? What are you going to do with your own boys? "Several people see each other''s expression, where can''t see, Heng Yanlin this is said, the other side will be such an expression.


    Hearing this, Lin Shixian suddenly gave a wry smile, "you don''t know what my children look like, that is, this daughter is more reliable."


    Three people smell speech a listen, think carefully, after also nodded.


    The other side''s daughter is really good, and that''s what they all know.


    In the past, I often felt that the other side had a daughter.


    "Sir, how do you see it?"


    Lin Shixian looks at Heng Yanlin with a trace of shock in his eyes.


    He can''t understand why Heng Yanlin can see this thing.


    "Feng Shui and physiognomy have something in common, which is not difficult to achieve."


    Through some faces, we can see these things. It is not difficult for hengyanlin to say.


    But for others, it''s a bit more difficult.


    Several people smell speech, after looking at one eye, are a bit surprised.


    "But if you want to pass it on to your daughter, it''s not that easy."


    "My sons, if they dare to have any opinion, then I will destroy them!"


    Hearing this, Lin Shixian suddenly snorted coldly. Since he is going to give his daughter a seat, he will also be ready for it.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about. I''m afraid your daughter has some difficulties. She should be in trouble recently."


    Heng Yanlin saw clearly that the other side''s face showed that the other party''s daughter should be able to inherit the position, but in a short time, it will also die directly.


    Lin Shixian is in a daze. The meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words is that his daughter will not live long?


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Heng, my daughter has been doing well recently. Nothing has happened!"


    At this moment, Lin Shixian was afraid, so he immediately asked.


    See what Heng Yanlin means. His daughter is in trouble. How can he not worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2182

    Trouble?


    The crowd was stunned at the speech.


    "What does Mr. Heng mean?"


    Lin Shixian didn''t care so much at the moment, so he immediately asked.


    Now he really wants to know that this is his daughter and will take over his company in the future.


    He had this idea long before.


    Now, if something happens to his daughter, who will take over the company?


    Apart from this, this is my daughter at least. How can she not be worried.


    "It''s just a sign of losing your daughter. As for what''s going on, you''ll have to look at your daughter before you know what''s going on."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light response a sentence.


    Hearing this, Lin Shixian nodded again and again. "Yes, it really depends on Ben."


    Speaking of this, her tone slightly pauses, "so, I''ll call people to have a look, Mr. Heng, do you think it''s ok?"


    At the moment, his tone is full of respectful tone.


    Compared with the previous time, it can really be a heaven, a world appearance.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, then gently nodded, "call to have a look."


    Hearing this, Lin Shixian nodded and took out his mobile phone and started dialing the phone.


    On the other side, after Wu Yuansong ordered him to go down, a waiter soon served the meal.


    Heng Yanlin is not polite, byte is to start to eat.


    Wu Yuansong himself picked up the red wine that was brought up, then opened it, and poured a cup to Heng Yanlin himself.


    "This is a famous red wine. I also drink it at ordinary times. I feel it tastes very good. If I want to have a drink with Mr. Heng, Mr. Heng doesn''t know..."


    this red wine only needs more than 1 million yuan of internal price.


    And this kind of red wine has a very good reputation, which is totally different from the red wine of some people.


    It is precisely because of such a good thing that he specially took out to entertain hengyanlin, otherwise he would not have recommended it so solemnly.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at the red wine in the other party''s hands, and he also knew that the red wine was a good brand.


    Heng Yanlin, who didn''t really want to drink, felt sorry if he didn''t agree with him when he saw the sincerity of the other party.


    That''s the situation.


    Wait for the other party to pour the red wine into it, hengyanlin starts to sober up with a glass.


    Heng Yanlin knows this point of drinking skills. After all, he had drunk a lot of red wine before.


    What famous brand, hengyanlin has drunk.


    After the red wine woke up for a moment, Heng Yanlin sipped a little. When the red wine began to bloom on his tongue, he could feel the strong wine flavor and bloom in his mouth.


    It''s quite different from the rest of the red wine.


    Heng Yan Lin took a sip and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s delicious. This red wine is worth your saying."


    Hengyan forest taste finished, nodded at Wu Yuansong.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin like it, Wu Yuansong is also very happy.


    "If Mr. Heng likes, how many bottles will he take with him when he leaves?"


    How many bottles?


    Is there so much good wine for Wu Yuansong?


    A few people who rubbed a glass of red wine along with him at the same time, their faces were slightly strange.


    Such red wine, they just want to drink, it is not so easy to get.


    But at the moment, it seems that the red wine has a lot of appearance, which makes them not jealous.


    After all, this red wine is extremely rare.


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, "don''t have to. I don''t have to drink occasionally. I''m not so drunk as a life."


    Refusing the other party''s good intentions, Heng Yanlin tasted the wine while eating some of the special dishes here.


    The dishes here are also really good. Unlike some other places, they are closely related, but the dishes are indescribable.


    Hengyanlin here to eat happy, a few people on the side are also intentionally or unintentionally talking with hengyanlin, want to set up some relations with hengyanlin.


    Finally, after hengyanlin had finished eating, a woman knocked on the door and pushed the door to come in.


    Several people have a subconscious look at the past, see each other in a workplace suit, the body exposed to the full, but is a standard beauty.


    It''s just that this is the daughter of one''s partner, and a few people are naturally sure.


    "Come on, I''ve seen this great uncle."


    Seeing his daughter''s arrival, Lin Shu said in a hurry.Lin Shixian had already started to give some things to his daughter.


    And these people here, the other side has known each other, and even brush face many times.


    One by one, after calling in the past, wait until Heng Yan Lin, Lin do Bi Dun when slightly a Zheng.


    The men in front of her are all young, and I think they are young talents. But why hasn''t she met Heng Yanlin at all?


    Among the younger generation, she knew almost all those who had some skills, even those who did not.


    Isn''t the other party from this city? If so, there are some possibilities.


    Lin do not know who is the hengyanlin in front of him. He just nods to Heng Yanlin and says hello.


    It''s just that Lin Shixian can''t let his daughter be so rude.


    In how to say, Heng Yanlin''s ability, he can also see one or two, how can easily, so let this thing miss?


    With such a thought in his heart, Lin Shixian said at the moment.


    "This is Mr. Heng. You should respect him."


    Lin Shixian spoke directly now.


    Lin Jinbi doesn''t know what kind of identity hengyanlin is, but seeing his father said so, and also a picture of hengyanlin as his elder to say hello, is a little bow.


    "Yes, Mr. Heng."


    Lin Jinbi murmurs in his heart. He doesn''t know who this guy is. How can he be equal with his father?


    Heng Yanlin just nodded slightly and then looked at it carefully.


    Lin do Bi originally said hello, will go to one side of the seat to sit, but where to know, this Heng Yan Lin is actually such will oneself look at.


    In an instant, Lin Jinbi''s impression of Heng Yanlin has been reduced by several grades.


    How can this guy know nothing about etiquette?


    Where do you stare at a woman when you meet?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2183

    It is not unreasonable for Lin to despise Heng Yan Lin in his heart.


    Some of the dandies around her are playing and fighting against each other, but they also do a good job in some aspects of etiquette.


    But what about hengyanlin?


    Actually is one eye to stare at her body general, lets her extremely not like.


    But Lin Yan Heng didn''t care about the other party''s idea.


    After taking a glance at each other, he will return to his seat and wave directly.


    "You stand here, don''t move."


    What do you do?


    Lin do Bi listen to hengyanlin words, immediately stunned, some inexplicable will hengyanlin look at.


    What kind of identity can the other party be higher than yourself, but how can that be?


    If the other side said that he would stay here, he would stay here? You''re kidding!


    Heart is so thinking, but Lin do Bi at the moment or subconsciously turned his head, looking at his father.


    Lin Shixian was also absorbed in his daughter''s eyes and nodded gently.


    "Do what he says."


    Lin do Bi helpless, but their father has spoken, she had to stay in front of hengyanlin, let hengyanlin look at himself all over.


    "No, your daughter doesn''t look like a short-lived person, but why does it seem that she has been forced to die at this moment?"


    "What''s going on? Did Mr. Heng see anything? Is there anything wrong with my daughter? "


    Lin Shixian was also worried at the moment, so he immediately asked.


    "There should be some problems. I''ll have a look first."


    Heng Yan Lin replied, the eyes are still looking at each other.


    Lin Jinbi seems to have heard something at the moment.


    Listening to his father and the young man in front of him, it seems that the other side is looking at his own destiny?


    What the hell? When did my father believe in these things? And still believe that a young man is talking nonsense here?


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment of his face instant ugly incomparable up.


    After that, Lin Jinbi is looking at his father, his eyes full of helplessness for his father.


    "Father, why do you believe these things now?"


    She didn''t directly say anything to Heng Yanlin. The key to the problem is not Heng Yanlin, but her father actually believed these things.


    At this point, Lin Jinbi is naturally full of helplessness.


    Heng Yanlin in front of her is very easy to solve, but the problem is that his father is not easy to solve!


    At this moment, his natural face was full of distress.


    Lin Shixian smelled the speech, and his face sank slightly. "Shut up. Now when you don''t want to open your mouth, don''t talk!"


    He knew that his daughter would not believe such a thing.


    However, he knows that Heng Yanlin''s ability is related to his daughter''s life at this moment. Therefore, he can''t let his daughter hate hengyanlin in any case!


    Otherwise, Heng Yanlin waved his hand and left, his daughter can have no one to save!


    Lin do bi was so scolded by his father, suddenly stunned for a moment.


    I don''t know how long, but my father didn''t scold her so harshly.


    But this time, his father didn''t know what kind of fan he was, he yelled at himself like this.


    This makes her a bit confused, completely do not know what should be said at the moment.


    Just turning his head, he saw Heng Yanlin staring at himself, and his eyes showed a touch of disgust.


    But still obediently stood aside.


    No matter what the matter is at this moment, she still has to bear it, but after going back, she has to talk to her father.


    Lin Jinbi, who has made up her mind, thinks so much about it.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also made some discoveries.


    "What''s on your neck, take it down and show it to me."


    Hengyan Linhu points to Lin Jinbi''s body. There is a red rope on the other side''s neck, but there is something hanging on it. Because the other party has put it away, hengyanlin can''t see clearly.


    Lin do Bi subconsciously touched his neck, see hengyanlin pointing to the pendant.


    Some of them are not angry and pass them to hengyanlin.


    This thing is also a prodigy like thing. After being kept by herself, she almost forgot it.


    On the pendant, what Heng Yanlin can see is a ferocious and evil spirit. It looks like a statue like a Buddha.


    Heng Yanlin slightly a concentration, you can feel that there is a very strong evil spirit.


    Before this time, because the other side with and have a kind of feeling of integration with each other, let hengyanlin actually for a time did not notice.Heng Yanlin is holding the pendant.


    "I didn''t buy it myself. Did someone give it to you and told you to keep it?"


    After Heng Yanlin did it for a while, he found that it was really this thing that brought a lot of influence to the other party.


    Lin Jinbi didn''t care much at first, but now he was told by hengyanlin about this matter, his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "When she told me to be safe, she must take something for me to protect."


    If it wasn''t for her girlfriends, who always said that she had taken great pains to get it, and she would often meet with her girlfriends.


    This thing has been lost by her for a long time, where it will always be carried.


    "Mr. Heng, have you found anything?"


    Lin lost obviously saw that Heng Yanlin put his attention on the pendant and quickly asked.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, "this thing is not right, there should be some problems."


    Said, Heng Yanlin is slightly a force, the jade in the hand is directly pinched into powder at this moment.


    Lin do Bi some can''t help, immediately is skimming his lips, ready to say what can be done?


    But it''s just a jade pendant. In other words, the jade pendant and Heng Yanlin are all in the same trade, and they all seek to keep safety together.


    But Lin do Bi words have not said, see Heng Yan Lin gently pinched the jade pendant a crush, suddenly stunned for a moment.


    The quality of this jade pendant is still very good. No matter whether there is anything else in the jade pendant, she knocked it several times before, but it is still good.


    That''s enough to prove the robustness of this thing.


    Just in hengyanlin here, it is a hand to be crushed, what kind of hand is this!


    Lin Jinbi was surprised, but the next moment, she was even more surprised.


    When the jade pendant was crushed, a black smoke rose at the moment, and there was a shrill and incomparable scream coming out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2184

    Lin Jinbi''s face changed when he saw such a scene.


    There was no other thing in the scene just now, and she could hear the sound clearly. She couldn''t imagine what it was.


    To make such a shrill cry.


    And in retrospect, Heng Yanlin''s career, her face can not help but become ugly.


    "What is this?"


    Don''t say Lin do Bi, is one side of Lin Shixian, at this moment his face is ugly, incomparable will this scene.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, release the palm later, reveal inside have a few minutes of Dark Jade fragments.


    "It''s just a dark thing."


    With that, Heng Yanlin shook his hands slightly, shaking everything in his hands clean.


    Lin Shixian''s face is full of happiness at this time. Xin Kui believed Heng Yanlin and called his daughter over.


    Otherwise, it''s just such a thing to take with her daughter. Who knows what will happen?


    Such a thought, at the moment in looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes of the lucky color naturally saw a clear.


    "Who gave it to you?"


    Lin Shixian came back and looked at his daughter seriously.


    Just as Heng Yanlin mentioned, this thing should be given to her.


    In this way, it is absolutely someone who wants to design their own daughter?


    At the thought of this, his eyes were full of cold.


    Who in the end, even his daughter has calculated together!


    Lin does not dare to hide anything now. "Before that, I met a girl who gave me this thing. She said that she went to some temple and specially asked for a amulet for me."


    Lin Jinbi has a strange look in her eyes.


    When she gave it to her at that time, she said very seriously that she must take it with her.


    And then at the next few parties, they were checking to see if she had this thing with her.


    Later, she got used to it. She always carried it with her.


    "My friend? Whose children? "


    Hearing this, Lin Shixian frowned slightly and continued to ask.


    Lin Jingbi shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s just the knowledge in the circle. It doesn''t seem to be developing in our city."


    Not in this city?


    Lin Shixian''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, so to speak, I don''t know the other side''s heel? This is a lot of trouble.


    "Call and see if you can make an appointment."


    Lin do Bi smell speech also dare not hesitate, hurriedly is to make a phone call to go out.


    Only a moment later, she hung up the phone, the phone there was completely unable to get through.


    "I can''t get through. It seems that this number has been cancelled."


    Lin Shixian''s face sank slightly. He just found out that the other side had already withdrawn. It''s really a good idea.


    "The other party should have withdrawn long ago, not just today."


    Heng Yanlin suddenly opened his mouth and denied Lin''s conjecture.


    Lin Shixian hears the speech and looks at Heng Yan Lin with a little puzzled in his eyes. He doesn''t know why hengyanlin is so sure.


    "It seems that it is true. Recently, some parties and other parties have not seen each other. Maybe the other party has withdrawn for some time."


    Lin do Bi thought carefully, it is open to respond to a sentence.


    "Apart from that, your daughter''s troubles don''t seem to be over."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin added another sentence.


    "The trouble is not over. What does that mean?"


    Lin Shixian was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin and asked him a question.


    "In principle, the jade pendant has been destroyed by me, and the other party''s luck should have changed, but the face of the other party has not changed at all. It should be that the crisis has not been lifted."


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and responded directly.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Lin Shixian was stunned. His eyes were full of horror.


    Then he took a deep breath and looked at his daughter with some uneasiness.


    "What''s going on here? Is there anything else?"


    With that, Lin Shixian turned his head and looked at his daughter.


    Just Lin do Bi directly shook his head, "no, I also took the jade pendant of the other party and took it with me. Apart from this, there is no other one."


    Lin Jinbi shook his head directly.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at it, "think carefully, there are no other objects, anything can, this is related to your life."


    What Heng Yanlin said is more serious. With what happened just now, Lin does not dare to regard hengyanlin''s words as a whisper.At the moment, I think about it carefully. After half a sound, I still shake my head.


    "Really, I never like to take other people''s things very much. If the other party has anything else for me, I will definitely remember clearly, but I really don''t have it."


    At this moment, Lin Jinbi responded with great affirmation.


    Listen to the other party so answer, Heng Yan Lin eyebrow frown.


    Lin Shixian was also worried, "you are carefully thinking about whether there is anything else."


    Lin Shixian is naturally towards hengyanlin. Since hengyanlin has said so, it is likely that his daughter has forgotten this matter.


    It''s just that Lin Jinbi really tried to think about it, but he didn''t think about it. He didn''t feel that he had taken any other objects.


    At the moment, I looked up with a certain positive color in my eyes.


    "I really didn''t take it. If I did, how could I not remember it?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Jinbi is full of affirmation in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin slightly lowered his head to think.


    Look at the other side''s appearance, it should be true that they didn''t take it, but why didn''t the other party''s qi movement change at all?


    It seems that the jade pendant just now doesn''t threaten the other party at all.


    Why on earth is this?


    Heng Yan Lin''s heart strange, after pondering for a while, suddenly thought of what.


    "Did you give her your things? The more private ones, such as photos, personal clothes and so on. In particular, did you give her the eight characters of your birthday? "


    Eight characters of birthday?


    Hearing this, Lin Shixian was surprised. This is very important!


    If he didn''t know that Heng Yanlin had such ability, he probably didn''t think that there was any effect of such a thing.


    But now, after seeing Heng Yanlin''s ability, he knows how important such things are.


    Looking back carefully, at the moment his face became ugly and incomparable. He turned his head and looked at his daughter, hoping that his daughter did not do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2185

    Lin Shixian looked at his daughter with some expectation in his eyes.


    To his surprise, her daughter nodded directly now, with a look of panic on her face.


    "Before, she asked about the constellations and so on. Then she said that she would ask for a sign for me. At that time, she said that for my good, I gave it to her directly, and I didn''t think much about it."


    "In terms of clothes, she came to my house before and said that she had no clothes to wear. Then she put on one of my clothes and took a photo to go. She said that she had such a good relationship with friends that she had to give a photo or something.


    I didn''t think much about it at that time. I felt that the photo didn''t matter, so I gave it to her. "


    At the moment, Lin Jinbi''s eyes are also alarmed. Heng Yanlin didn''t ask about this question. She didn''t think of it.


    But at the moment Heng Yan Lin asked, she felt that this thing inside, full of wrong meaning in it.


    What their own information, the other party knows, but about each other, she does not know at all.


    How can she not think of it?


    "Mr. Heng, is it a big problem to give these things out?"


    Lin Shixian can''t care to say his daughter at this moment, so he asks Heng Yanlin.


    "If the problem is not big, I will not ask. There are eight characters of your daughter''s birthday, and photos and clothes. This is equivalent to that the other party has your daughter directly. You can do whatever you want."


    Heng Yanlin''s words fell, and their faces became ugly for several minutes.


    "Is the problem so serious?"


    "What do you think? There are eight characters on your birthday and photos of your daughter''s clothes. They can do some things in the hands of some able people. Now they have all these things. They just want your daughter''s life. There is no problem. "


    It''s so serious!


    Hearing this, the two faces were instantly ugly.


    "What now?"


    They are also flustered at the moment, which is related to her life. How can they not be nervous and flustered?


    At this moment, both of them are looking at Heng Yan Lin. the only one who can save her now is Heng Yan Lin.


    But Heng Yan Lin saw this scene, turned his head and looked at the two people, and then shook his head.


    "No way."


    What? How can there be no way?


    Listen to Heng Yanlin answer, the rest of the people are stunned at the moment.


    Just saw hengyanlin so many movements, all feel that hengyanlin is extremely powerful.


    Although Heng Yan Lin just said, this matter is extremely difficult to do, but want to also be able to withstand just right.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin was originally in this line of work, so he couldn''t do anything about it?


    This is what they think.


    Just Heng Yan Lin seems to be true, there is no way to look.


    At the moment, after a look at the two people, it is a picture that they really can''t help.


    Such a scene, they look a bit complicated.


    "Mr. Heng, is there really no way out?"


    Lin Shixian is not willing to look at Heng Yanlin, and then asks carefully.


    Heng Yan Lin cast a glance at it, "how to have a way? They didn''t do it. "


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin then said, "let me tell you this. It''s like people have your information and are ready to send out killers to take your life, but people have such motives.


    At the moment, even the order has not been given. Do you think there is any way to find this guy? "


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, several people are stupefied for a moment, then the eyes slightly flash, it seems that the truth is such a truth.


    It''s just that, isn''t there any way out?


    "What now? Can we only know what''s going on with each other only by waiting for them to do it? "


    Lin Shixian''s eyes are full of panic. What can you do if the other party starts to kill his daughter?


    That''s what he''s worried about at the moment.


    But Heng Yan Lin is more calm now.


    Take a look at Lin Shuxian, who is panicked. After a look at Lin Jinbi, who is somewhat calm, he directly waves his hand.


    "Don''t worry. Such means will not kill her all at once, and they can be saved when they are found."


    Hengyanlin seems a bit relaxed. At the moment, his mouth is dry, but there are some drinks on the table. Heng Yanlin doesn''t like it.


    "If there is any juice in this hotel, ask someone to bring one."


    "Yes, there are. I''ll send for a drink right away."


    Wu Yuansong heard the speech and immediately responded that he went out of the box to ask for juice for hengyanlin.A moment later, Wu Yuansong came back with a few cups of juice. Heng Yanlin was not polite. He took a cup and began to drink it.


    "Otherwise, let your daughter follow me these days, and I can take care of anything."


    Heng Yanlin is just saying it casually, but as soon as this discourse comes out, Heng Yanlin has some regrets.


    How inconvenient is it for this woman to follow her side?


    It''s just that this is the voice of nature in Lin Shixian. Heng Yanlin''s words just fell, and he nodded suddenly.


    "You don''t thank Mr. Heng. If you follow Mr. Heng, you will save your own life!"


    This matter, how to thank Heng Yan Lin, that can not be too much.


    Lin Shixian was relieved. He didn''t know how to open his mouth just now.


    Lin Jinbi''s reaction is also very fast, and he quickly thanks Hengyan Lin.


    Just in the time of thanks, she can see clearly, Heng Yan Lin seems to be for his own such a decision also have some chagrin.


    It can be seen that Heng felt that this should be trouble.


    See this scene, Lin do bilton when the corner of the mouth slightly hook.


    Then I also felt a little relieved.


    Anyway, at this moment, it is a good start with Heng Yanlin.


    In that case, nothing is a problem.


    In addition, she was also worried about what the guy who took away her information wanted to do?


    was he threatening his father with his own life and plotting his father''s company?


    Lin Jinbi thinks in her heart.


    She didn''t offend anyone before, so it''s impossible for anyone to seek revenge at this moment?


    But if it is not for revenge, there should always be a motive. What is the motive of the other party? This is very important.


    If your father''s company, it''s not only here, but also my father''s company.


    Lin do Bi thinking about these things, at the moment she did not notice, her neck, now a black line, do not know when to appear, and then slowly toward the face to climb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2186

    A few people on the side of the eyes are placed on Lin do Bi body, so a little strange, immediately saw a clear.


    Immediately, a group of people''s eyes at the moment seems a little ugly.


    It''s a little too weird for this scene just now. They just have the illusion of shivering at a glance.


    "What''s going on? What was that black line just now? "


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Shixian asked in a hurry.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the scene in front of him, and then frowned slightly. Looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes were also somewhat dignified.


    "What''s the matter? You all look at me like this."


    Lin do Bi see these people looking at themselves, and in the eyes with a trace of panic look, immediately also have a few minutes can not stand, quickly is asked a sentence.


    It''s just that it''s a little too scary, so the people on the side have no intention to talk about it.


    Lin do Bi see this scene, immediately also have a bit of tension.


    At this moment, he took out his mirror and began to look at his face.


    In such a short time, the original black lines have been transformed into several shapes, and some of them are climbing towards the face, which is extremely ferocious.


    Heng Yan Lin saw such a scene, eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled.


    Lin do Bi also saw their own appearance, suddenly screamed, the voice with a bit of desolation.


    However, she did not think that there would be such a thing on her face.


    At the moment, she is also flustered. Although she doesn''t know what this thing is, she can be a little more willing. This thing on her face is definitely not a good thing.


    Such a thought in the heart, is to ask for help in the eyes of Heng Yan Lin to see.


    She knew that she had no way to take this thing, and now the only way is hengyanlin.


    In addition, she was shocked that hengyanlin had just asked if he had been taken anything, and speculated that the other party might be unfavorable to him.


    Now suddenly there is such a strange, you don''t have to think about it. It should be the hand of the other party.


    "Don''t move. You won''t be able to do anything for the time being."


    Heng Yanlin reached out slightly and interrupted the other party''s words of asking for help. Then he looked at each other''s face carefully.


    Lin do Bi smell speech, hurriedly hold her breath and don''t speak, but he looks at Heng Yan Lin nervously, with a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "Mr. Heng, is nothing really going on?"


    In such a short time, these lines had already climbed up his daughter''s cheek, so he felt flustered.


    Those who didn''t see it couldn''t see it at all. It was particularly frightening to see that these things could actually climb onto their faces.


    "Don''t worry, if someone really wants her life, it will let such lines run to his face, but also such a big banner?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Shixian thought carefully and then shook his head decisively.


    If you think about it, the possibility is very low.


    So if you think about it carefully, the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words is still very reasonable.


    "So, the other party just wants to warn you. In fact, there won''t be anything. If you really want to plot a plot against you, the other party will use some other means and then attack your heart. You can''t find out if you go directly to the hospital for examination."


    A few people immediately feel very reasonable, at this moment, looking at the lines on each other''s face, they just feel that it''s like a swagger.


    "But this kind of thing, has been on the face is not good, is there any way to solve it?"


    Lin Jinbi is still worried, in how to say, this is also related to his appearance, how she does not worry about one or two?


    If she had been like this all the time, and there was no way she could change it, she felt worse than killing her.


    "If the other side doesn''t make a move all the time, it doesn''t know how to deal with it, but it''s better to do it now."


    Hengyanlin, on the contrary, showed a smile. The smile on his face was a little too much to suppress.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, several people immediately followed him for a moment. Then they looked at Heng Yan Lin carefully and found that the meaning of Heng Yan Lin''s words seemed to have some special meaning.


    "Mr. Heng, do you mean that this trouble can be solved?"


    "Naturally, since the other party has already started to use your clothes, there is already a stand in for her.


    Before the beginning, there was no connection between the two, and it was difficult to find each other.


    But at this moment, after the other party started to do something, the double has already had some vague connection with this person. It is much easier to solve the problem. "i see.


    People listen at this moment, and then immediately understand the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words.


    Previously did not start, that is because the other side does not start, Heng Yanlin also has no way.


    But now is not the same, since the other side started, the original can use their own way to solve.


    "You''re lucky to be able to solve the problem at this juncture."


    Heng Yanlin said, facing the other side is a wave, and then turned to the side of Wu Yuansong said, "this time, also need to help with your dragon resentment."


    Wu Yuansong was stunned. Although he didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was going to do, he nodded at the moment.


    "Mr. Heng wants to use it, although I have no opinion here."


    "Well, go to your house now. This matter needs to be solved as soon as possible."


    Finish saying, constant Yan Lin takes a head to walk toward the outside, the rest of the people are also in a hurry to follow up at this moment.


    A group of people got on the car and drove quickly to Wu Yuansong''s home.


    A moment later, a small villa appeared in front of the crowd.


    At the moment, all the people raised their heads and looked at the scene in front of them strangely.


    "Previously, I heard that Fengshui Bureau was destroyed, but now I feel very comfortable here."


    "Yes, although I haven''t gone in yet, I can feel it from the outside of the wall. It seems that there is a rather comfortable breath inside, which is not like the pattern of Fengshui being destroyed."


    Wu Yuansong saw the praise of all the people. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but pick up. At the moment, his face was full of smiles.


    "It''s all due to Mr. Heng. If it wasn''t for Mr. Heng, where would there be such a place to live? I''m afraid his company has gone bankrupt."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2187

    The praise of outsiders naturally makes him happy, but in his opinion, he still doesn''t care much about it.


    What he cares about is hengyanlin on one side.


    Therefore, at this time, Wu Yuansong quickly turned his head in the past, his face full of emotion, and looked at Heng Yanlin on one side.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the rest of the people, but did not say anything more. He walked in directly.


    The rest of the people are looking at each other at the moment, they just did not mean to flatter, just outside, they do have this feeling.


    I don''t know if we can. When can hengyanlin get them a geomantic treasure land?


    With the things just happened, they already believe in such things.


    Therefore, at this moment, naturally also full of thought, is it possible to find Heng Yan Lin to get himself a piece of such a place.


    A moment later, a group of people came to the dragon pool.


    At the moment, it has changed a lot from the previous one, and there are some green grass growing on the side. It is not like a place of yin and evil spirits at all.


    But the fish in the pool, the outsider looked at the past, to be like the real general, not carefully look at the words can not distinguish.


    Several people at this moment, are subconsciously looking at the fish in the pool below, it seems that the fish in this pool is some lifelike, they do not feel that it is fake.


    But after a moment, they realized something was wrong.


    Because these fish look strange, in the end, they are different from real fish.


    "This fish looks, how does it feel that something is wrong? Isn''t it special?"


    Lin Shixian''s reaction is relatively fast. At this moment, he just takes a quick look. It is clearly not a fish, is it?


    Not only one, but the rest are totally different.


    The rest of the people at this moment, are slightly stunned, and then take a closer look, and then immediately feel that the fish is indeed in it, there is a very different situation in it.


    See such a scene, some people''s eyes suddenly some strange.


    Wu Yuansong saw these people and noticed the fish on his side. He just laughed and didn''t say much.


    These things can''t be easily told to these people.


    At the moment, the other side is talking, but there is nothing strange in people''s eyes.


    Since the other party is not willing to say, they will not ask for more.


    "You take off your clothes."


    Heng Yan Lin stands at the edge of the pool, and suddenly rushes to one side of the Lin do Bi to say.


    Lin do Bi smell speech, suddenly the color clouds on the neck rise, face with a few twist, also with a trace of uneasiness.


    "How much to take off?"


    Lin Jinbi also dare not question hengyanlin. From the previous situation, hengyanlin in front of him can not be doubted. Otherwise, some people will suffer losses.


    "Just keep your personal clothes."


    Heng Yan Lin spoke faintly.


    Lin do Bi smell speech, immediately slightly a bit of teeth, and then nodded, is to directly start action.


    Also Xin Kui, a few people on one side are elders, otherwise, they will die of embarrassment.


    Lin do Bi heart slightly relieved such a breath, then also as soon as possible on his body some clothes to take off.


    A moment later, she was left with some clothes close to her body.


    It has to be said that she is really worthy of the daughter in a large family. Her skin and figure are really fascinating to people.


    Just Heng Yan Lin eyes do not move, just a light look, and then stop in front of the other side.


    The others at this moment, are also frowning at each other''s body.


    Lin do Bi see these people look at their eyes, suddenly feel a little bit bad.


    Bending down to pick up their own mirror, a little look, is pale.


    In front of her, she had some white skin, now it has been covered with lines, are matchless black lines, now began to spread around.


    Just looking at the past, we can feel that there seems to be a tiny worm inside, which is really shocking.


    "It seems that the other party is trying to intimidate you more. Now it''s spreading to the heart."


    Heng Yan Lin just a glance, you can see that the symptoms inside, seems to be worsening.


    Heng Yanlin''s words fall, and then he doesn''t give the other party more thinking, even if it''s a gentle wave.


    "All right, you go straight down."


    Heng Yan Lin gently waved, pointing to the side of the pool water, said to Lin do Bi.


    Lin do Bi smell speech, slightly a bite teeth, immediately also directly toward the pool water in the head.The pool is not deep, just to each other''s waist.


    Heng Yanlin also came to the other side''s back at the moment, and closed his fingers in his hands and began to draw a spell behind the other side.


    Lin Jinbi doesn''t know what Heng Yanlin is doing. At the moment, he can only detect something behind him.


    A moment later, Heng Yan Lin finished his mantra and said immediately.


    "To dive, you have to be in the water."


    Lin do Bi dare not neglect, and quickly is holding his breath and diving toward the water, but in a moment has come to the bottom of the water.


    Xinkui also practiced some breathing skills before, so she can still hold on to it.


    Just for a moment, Lin has been under the water for a moment.


    Just don''t see Heng Yanlin call her up, she can only stay below, just the longer she feels uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Heng, this place is a bit dangerous. Is it OK for her to go on like this?"


    Wu Yuansong looked at Heng Yanlin on one side, and then asked him gently. Naturally, his tone was full of inquiring meaning.


    "For the rest of us, of course, but she''s in a special situation, just in need of such a place."


    The rest of them don''t know what Wu Yuansong means. They just listen to each other''s words at the moment, and their eyes are a bit curious and look at this side.


    Heng Yanlin stayed aside, and at this time, Lin Jinbi below seemed to be drowning. The other party wanted to get up, but it seemed to be sealed by something. Despite the other party''s struggle, there was no sign that he could get up, as if he was drowned in the deep sea.


    In such a scene, Lin Shixian was extremely anxious.


    But hengyanlin did not have any action at the moment. Even if Lin Shixian was in a hurry, he did not dare to help.


    Hengyanlin stood by the pool water, looking at this scene coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2188

    Lin Jinbi was completely submerged in the water and seemed to be drowning completely.


    Hengyanlin stood on one side and didn''t seem to be ready to go down to save people. He was ready to let people drown like this.


    Lin Shixian is very anxious to see, but hengyanlin on the side is the master of the speech. At the moment, he sees that hengyanlin doesn''t speak. How dare he say anything at this moment.


    In his opinion, since hengyanlin is not ready to let people get up, there must be hengyanlin''s reason.


    After that, it seems that the man who fished out the water was ready to drink.


    Lin Shixian looked at this scene and felt a sigh of relief.


    Heng Yan Lin also did not speak, with people to the house to go, a moment later put it on the sofa.


    At the moment, the sofa is full of water, and Wu Yuansong doesn''t mind.


    But it''s just some water. It''s OK to dry it. It''s a big deal. When it''s time, we''ll change it.


    Although Lin Jinbi was rescued at the moment, it seems that she is still immersed in the situation of being flooded. At the moment, she is still struggling and unable to breathe.


    But let the side of the crowd face some change is that at this time some of the other side''s face lines have disappeared.


    However, at the moment, the other side''s lips are completely dark. In addition to this, there is a black dragon pattern on the other side''s cheek, which seems to be black.


    "What''s going on? Have those lines changed? "


    This is what several people first thought of.


    Before those lines disappeared, and then became like this?


    "No, those lines have been suppressed back. This one is new."


    Heng Yanlin also has some leisure and leisure, to the public to explain a sentence.


    It''s better for people to be silenced, but it''s better for them to be suppressed?


    Why does Heng Yanlin do this?


    People do not understand, but Heng Yan Lin now directly climbed on Lin Jinbi''s body, there are movements.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin on Lin Jinbi''s body, he seems to be painting something. Although he didn''t point to Lin Jinbi''s body, the other side''s skin at this moment has a sunken appearance.


    It seems to be Heng Yanlin''s finger, across the breath point to the other side''s body in general.


    Lin did Bi frowned, as if he was suffering from some kind of pain.


    As for, Lin do Bi a little white eyes, breathing at this moment directly disappeared, the whole person is completely dead in general.


    Do not see hengyanlin panic meaning, hengyanlin is still painting his own pattern.


    Just now, Heng Yanlin''s speed has increased a lot.


    "Go!"


    A moment later, he only listened to Heng Yanlin''s fierce drink, and then the black dragon like black air on Lin Jinbi''s face flew directly out of his head.


    Such a scene, however, stunned the public.


    Heng Yan Lin bowed his head and patted on the top of Lin Jinbi''s head, "wake up!"


    Three times in a row, Lin Jinbi had even stopped her heart. At this moment, she suddenly took a deep breath and woke up with a big breath.


    Heng Yan Lin gets up, sees the other side without hindsight gently nods.


    "What happened just now? How do I feel like I''m dying?"


    Lin do Bi''s face is still like a lingering fear like appearance, at the moment is not know what to say.


    If she knew that she would experience such pain, she would not have done so before.


    "You did pretend to be dead once. Don''t worry. You have nothing to do now."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, a response.


    Lin do Bi smell speech, face with a bit of pale color.


    "So I have nothing to do now?"


    Lin do Bi said, in a hurry is to find a mirror, a careful look at his face, at the moment have recovered as before, immediately relieved.


    Lin do Bi left and right to see, after confirming that there is nothing, in looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, hurriedly is to go to Heng Yan Lin.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Heng. If it wasn''t for Mr. Youheng, I''m afraid there would be a lot of trouble."


    Lin Jinbi''s face is full of gratitude. Before that, if it was not for Heng Yanlin, she felt that she could not solve the problem.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side after one eye, gently waved his hand.


    "It''s not a big deal. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t care about the other party''s thanks, but Lin Jinbi was still a little scared at the moment.


    "What''s the matter with the pool just outside? I can''t get up at that time. I feel like someone is pushing me down towards the pool. It''s useless for me to get up. It''s like falling into the deep sea."Heng Yanlin raised his eyes slightly, "that''s because there is dragon resentment below. If you absorb more, you will be watched. This dragon complaint wants you to stay with it."


    Heng Yanlin''s explanation, let Wu Yuansong''s face is slightly changed.


    "Mr. Heng, is this pool so dangerous?"


    If anyone who goes into the water will be pulled down, you should be more careful in the future.


    But don''t be the time, that day someone into the pool, and then live drowned dead.


    Wu Yuansong is worried, but Heng Yanlin doesn''t care much.


    "This also has some trigger conditions. Someone has to go to the pool by himself, hold his breath and absorb the Dragon resentment for a moment, and then the whole body is in the pool.


    In this way, it is difficult to get up, even if someone is pulling on the side, I''m afraid it may not be possible to pull it up.


    Apart from this, it''s just standing inside. There won''t be anything wrong. But after standing for a long time, it''s inevitable that some evil spirits will invade. It''s not a good thing. "


    Heng Yanlin explained at one side that if you want to be entangled with dragon resentment like this, it is absolutely necessary to kill yourself, that is OK.


    If it''s not, ordinary people will have nothing to do.


    Wu Yuansong was slightly relieved and listened to Heng Yanlin''s tone. There should be no big deal.


    When it''s hot in summer, some people should not play in the water.


    At that time, one can be over.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yuansong kept this matter in mind and prepared to deal with it well at that time to see if there was a fence to enclose this place.


    Hengyanlin before, also did not say can not surround, presumably will not have what matter just.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2189

    Heng Yanlin seems quite calm here. His just shot has been solved without any effort.


    In this way, the other party will not have to follow their own.


    That is, before that, Heng Yanlin himself made a mistake for a time, and let the other side follow his own words, and then he said it.


    If you really let the other party follow you like this, then you will get it?


    Wake up to hengyanlin, at this moment, naturally also has such a practice.


    "Mr. Heng, since then, my daughter will not be attacked by the other side, will she?"


    Lin Shixian is still worried. At this moment, hengyanlin seems to have solved the problem just now.


    But the root does not cure the root cause. Who knows what other means the other party is using at that time? What can we do then?


    Thinking of this, he was naturally full of worry.


    Heng Yan Lin immediately shook his head when he heard the speech.


    "I''m not sure what the other party will do in the future, but you need to rest assured that the other party has no way to deal with your daughter according to these items.


    I just used some means to make the other party''s items invalid.


    Next, your daughter just need to be careful and don''t give these things out. I don''t think she has to worry about anything. But what the other party will do after that is something else. I can''t predict that. "


    "Solved? But you didn''t seem to have done anything when you just started


    Although Lin does not want to question Heng Yan Lin.


    But in her own mind, Heng Yanlin did not do anything at that time.


    Just like this, she is really very difficult to think out, what is Heng Yanlin doing?


    In her opinion, it seems that Heng Yanlin has done nothing. How can he get close to those objects?


    In her view, Heng Yan Lin killed the door to burn those things, it seems that can be called a solution?


    The rest of the people are also gently nodded, some doubts will Heng Yanlin look at.


    It seemed to them that this was the case.


    "I just let you into this pool, because it is very dangerous in the water, and you are entangled, but after that, I let you into the state of suspended animation.


    After that, the other two characters of your clothes will be added to your clothes.


    Feign death of you, I am quoting some means to make this connection more obvious. The Dragon resentment will directly entangle your clothes after that.


    The Dragon complaint is very complicated. Even if the living people are entangled, there is only one dead word. Your clothes are similar to the living ones. Now that you are entangled, that is, it is completely abandoned. There is no way to use these things to calculate you. "


    Yanlin has no choice but to understand the situation of the other party carefully. He has no choice but to explain how he feels when he is out of danger.


    A few people smell speech, immediately in the heart clear.


    Heng Yanlin did this in order to solve the worries behind him!


    hearing this, Lin Shixian was relieved. As long as the problem was solved, his daughter would not be killed by the other party at any time. That was the best thing.


    "It''s a pity that the guy hasn''t been found out. At that time, he will still be watched by the other party."


    At this moment, Lin Shixian also had some helplessness.


    He knew that it was not good to find this guy in trouble with Heng Yanlin, otherwise, he would be a bit uninteresting.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has helped him so much.


    At the moment, if you want to find each other, it''s too fantastic to be able to do so. You can just think about it by yourself. As for the rest, it''s not necessary.


    "Don''t worry. Although we didn''t find each other, the other party will not feel well at the moment. The Dragon resentment leads the other party to use your daughter''s clothes as the wedding dress. Once and for all, the other party actually has some involvement with this dress or something.


    When the time comes, the other party will also be infected with the Dragon resentment in the past, and then the other party will feel better.


    In the future, you just need to be careful. Those who look strange or have inconvenient hands and feet can do it.


    In the past, dragon resentment could still be suppressed by the other party''s ability, but after being forced to a place, there will always be some damage. In this way, as long as you pay more attention to such people, then you can guess the identity of the other party. "


    "Is that so?"


    Lin Shixian was worried. Later, the other party secretly found his side, but he didn''t know each other. What can I do?


    Just at the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin say so, he immediately relaxed a little bit.What Heng Yanlin said is true. After that, he will have a defensive object.


    In this way, as long as the other party appears around him, it will take the other party''s life!


    The other party has already begun to plot his daughter''s life. How could he possibly let go of the other party?


    "Well, it''s over here. I don''t stay much if I have something else to do."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the time, the meal had been eaten, and now the matter had been solved. Heng Yanlin did not want to stay for a while, but turned around to be ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Lin lost repeatedly asked him to invite him to dinner at night.


    Today''s scene let him understand that Heng Yanlin is a real capable person.


    If you can invite Heng Yanlin to have a meal and increase your feelings at that time, it would be the best thing.


    Just Heng Yan Lin at this moment, did not think of such a thing at all, refused to detain each other, hengyanlin straight away.


    Left in place of a few people, at the moment are a look at each other.


    "Well, before that, I didn''t know that anyone else really had such a skill. After seeing it this time, I''ll have to pay more attention."


    "Yes, can such a person offend? In the future, anyone who can be respectful should be respectful! But we must not neglect it! "


    "Thanks to Wu Yuansong''s introduction this time, otherwise, how could we know that there are still such powerful people! I''m afraid there will be some neglect when I see each other. "


    A group of people looked at each other at the moment and then began to speak.


    No matter what the other things are, as far as the situation is concerned, the other party can not tell them.


    But the other party not only announced, but also so clearly did not say, are extremely grand introductions, so it can be forced to let them accept affection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2190

    Heng Yanlin left directly.


    On the other side, after being forced out by hengyanlin, the Dragon resentment flies directly to another double by following the traction of the underworld.


    Sometimes Fengshui bureau is so entangled with people.


    There is another thing Heng Yanlin didn''t talk to them about.


    Fengshui bureau starts to meet the people of fuze. As long as you live here or have anything to do with the people here, you will be lucky. This is the advantage of Fengshui Bureau.


    But the same thing, once evil spirit breeds, this Fengshui Bureau will also harm people.


    Lin Jinbi is dead, but in the eyes of the Fengshui Bureau, Lin Jinbi still has a person who doesn''t wait to die, so it flies to those clothes by following the migration in the dark.


    In another city, in a slightly shabby neighborhood.


    A room full of runes, in which there are several people.


    What is more conspicuous is that there is a doll with a doll in it. The other party is dressed in human clothes, but there is also a picture on the doll''s face.


    In addition, there are eight characters written on it. If you take a closer look, isn''t it Lin Jinbi?


    Just like this, a good doll at this moment, it seems very gloomy.


    "Well, as long as you do this, the other side''s face will directly get disfigurement effect. Let the other party do this for three or four days, and then we will threaten him. It will be much easier to do."


    A middle-aged man who looked a little short at the moment touched his beard and then said a word of satisfaction.


    Several other people at this moment, are respectfully incomparable looking at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Master, if that''s OK, do you want to do something to make the other party sick or panic?"


    "It''s not urgent. It can make the other party nervous. It''s better to keep it after more means."


    "Yes, it depends on the master."


    At the moment, the middle-aged man''s face was full of respect.


    After a group of people finished, the master touched his stomach and felt a little hungry. He took a look at the guy beside him.


    This guy is not very good, but he still has some money in his hand.


    He thought, this time did a little tired, should not let the other side out of some blood, eat something delicious?


    However, at this moment, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly slightly coagulated.


    "Master, what''s going on here? Why is the black line on this doll falling off?"


    He can see clearly that the doll was fine before, but after that, he didn''t know why, and the black line fell directly.


    Originally it was nailed down, but now even the nails are pulled out.


    When the Master heard the speech, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and he turned his head to have a look, didn''t he!


    All the nails have come off.


    "Strange, what''s the matter?"


    The master didn''t think much about it. He went straight ahead and was ready to stab.


    But this time, no matter how he stabbed it, the nail didn''t react at all, as if it was not his object any more.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man''s eyes were a bit strange, but then he seemed to think of something in general, and his face changed slightly.


    "Not good!"


    At this moment, the master suddenly called out, but without waiting for him to do something, a group of seemingly dark fog surged directly towards this side at the moment.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the master''s face suddenly changed, and his reaction was extremely fast. He quickly went to one side to hide.


    Just like this, the doll in front of me was directly wrapped in black air, but for a moment, the doll was covered with black air.


    In the photo, at the moment, it also starts to turn yellow. At a glance, it seems to be the appearance of a long time ago.


    Seeing this scene, the master on one side suddenly became extremely ugly.


    I didn''t expect it to happen again.


    The middle-aged man on one side also saw this scene at the moment, and his eyes were slightly frozen with strange color in their eyes.


    "What''s going on? Why is the doll like this at this moment?"


    He can''t see the black air before that. In his place, this picture has become like this in only a moment.


    Therefore, after a look at this moment, his face suddenly looks strange and incomparable.


    At this moment, the master looked at the background in front of him, and his face was dignified and incomparable.


    "Damn it, there''s a colleague coming in!"


    At this time, the master''s face had become extremely ugly, and he never thought that someone would intervene.


    Previously, I thought there would be no problem.


    But at the moment, it seems that the situation is a little bad.


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, his face suddenly coagulated. Looking at the master''s face on one side, he became a little strange."What''s the matter? What''s the meaning of someone interfering?"


    He didn''t know what the other side was saying, but listening to this, he felt that things seemed serious.


    "Colleagues, just like you think, someone with the same ability as me intervened in this matter. The other party used the connection between the two and directly destroyed my doll. It seems that this guy is a little fierce."


    The master''s face was not very good-looking. He spent a lot of effort on this doll. He didn''t expect to be destroyed.


    At such a thought, he naturally couldn''t be happy.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man took a breath and his face was a bit cloudy and sunny.


    At the beginning, he only knew such a middle-aged man by himself. Naturally, he felt that he could do whatever he wanted.


    But at the moment, the other party actually looked for a colleague, but he had seen such kind of people. He was also a bit entangled in his heart.


    Don''t be when, the other party directly found their own head.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment he also more and more a bit nervous.


    Thinking to think to go, now his face is more and more nervous.


    I don''t know what to do now.


    "What can I do? Is there any way to solve this guy directly?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are fierce, and the other party points out that when he will find himself, it is better to start with himself first. If he starts directly at the other side, he will have a chance to survive.


    Otherwise, when the other party finds himself, what can he do?


    I don''t know how to think, how to do it.


    Thinking about it, his look was somewhat dignified.


    One side of the master smell speech, immediately face a cold.


    Are you kidding? In this line of work, they are afraid of each other.


    We don''t know what the other party''s moral conduct is like. If it''s a start-up, who knows what will happen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2191

    The master looked at this guy, and his face looked a little ugly.


    After taking a little deep breath, he was cool.


    "I don''t even know what the other party''s name is or where he lives. How can I start first? What''s more, since the other side has made a move, it will naturally be a little more careful at the moment. If I am shooting, the other party will realize that it is the other party in the dark.


    Do you want to be buried together


    The master will not think of directly to the other side, how to think, for this moment, if you do it, you will definitely die.


    In this case, it''s better not to intervene?


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly fell silent.


    If he could, of course, he wanted the other side to shoot, and then deal with this guy.


    But now it depends on the situation, the other party has no such idea at all.


    When he thought about it, he didn''t look good. He sighed a little in his heart, but he had no other ability to solve it.


    "What now? Since the other side has made a move, no one knows whether the other party will be looking for us


    Middle aged people still have a bit of heart, looking at the master in front of him.


    In the end, he still hopes that the other side can be together with himself, facing Heng Yanlin.


    The most important thing is, if the other side doesn''t make a move, where does the Lin family have a chance to make a difference?


    How to think at the moment, or feel that if you can make a move, it is naturally the best.


    Master smell speech, immediately cold hum a, "if you want to hand, please do it yourself, I will not be in the hand."


    He has already decided now, but he can''t do it any more. If he does, who knows what will happen?


    Think carefully, in the end or feel hengyanlin unfathomable, his rash hand will only set fire to himself.


    Such a thought, the master at the moment naturally does not want to be in the hand.


    But the middle-aged people are not willing to give up all their efforts.


    Just when he wanted to do something, the master''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Damn it, why is this thing beginning to bite back at me?"


    The master saw it clearly. Originally, it was just the black air wrapped in the doll. Now it began to flow towards him.


    This doll has lost a little bit of spirituality, and then seems to be a little unwilling, began to look for another intimate person.


    Before this, the master cast several spells, and now he is directly watched.


    At this moment, he saw the black fog began to roll up, and then slowly condensed into the shape of a black dragon.


    Seeing such a scene, the master was shocked, and his face was completely unable to hide.


    "How can it be, dragon grudge? Where does the Dragon complain? "


    At the moment, the master''s legs and belly began to tremble, and his eyes were full of fear.


    As a person in this line of business, he naturally knows clearly that the Dragon resentment can never be provoked.


    Especially the people in their line of work, once they are provoked to death, they really don''t know how to die!


    It''s just this thing in front of me. How did it come from?


    The master looked at the Dragon resentment, and his eyes were full of fear. He didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    Dragon resentment looked at each other, saw each other at the moment full of surprise will look at himself, seems to be some divine sense in general.


    The Dragon resentment suddenly moved, and then went directly to the master.


    The master dodged in a hurry, trying to avoid the Dragon resentment, but where to know, the Dragon resentment is not what he can avoid at all.


    But in a moment, it has been wrapped up by the Dragon resentment.


    The middle-aged man only saw the master, and did not know why. He suddenly called out and then dodged again and again.


    Just for a moment, he was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on.


    But it doesn''t wait for him to do something else.


    The master suddenly screamed. At this moment, he could see clearly.


    I saw the master at this time, as if there were insects on his face, and kept crawling around under his skin. This scene was extremely frightening.


    In such a situation, middle-aged people only feel convulsion in their hearts at the moment, and they don''t know what to say at this moment.


    "Ah! The shaft is killing me


    At this time, middle-aged people also know that it can''t work in this way, and the Dragon complaint is only just on the upper body. To solve this situation, it is best to solve this problem this time.


    If we don''t solve it at the moment, it will be terrible then!


    I roared in my heart and felt that I was doomed to a disaster this time.


    The middle-aged face is ugly, but now there is no other way. After taking a deep breath, the middle-aged directly picked up a sharp blade that he carried with him.The blade looks very extraordinary. It''s full of stripes. It looks like some Rune patterns.


    Then, I saw the middle-aged man take a deep breath, and then there was no longer any hesitation. I just scratched it on my face.


    This move, the face immediately blood dripping, but is a moment has been blood all over the face.


    At the moment, the black fog seemed to be lured by something, directly attracted by the blade.


    But it seems that some unwilling, dragon resentment is also struggling at this moment.


    This struggle directly tore one side of the face apart, and some began to rot.


    In such a moment, what happened inside seemed extremely shocking.


    Middle aged people in the side have been watching stupidly, do not know how to happen such a thing.


    Until after a good piece of carving, he came back, his face was full of shock.


    "What''s the matter, master? Why are you doing this


    Middle aged people don''t know what to say at this moment. They are surprised to see each other face several times.


    The master looked at each other, and his face looked gloomy.


    "Well, I didn''t promise you this time. I will end up like this!"


    The Dragon resentment entanglement, even at this time to drive away the Dragon resentment, but in the future his end will be very difficult.


    This dragon resentment has directly damaged his luck. It is completely clear that he will not have a good end in the future.


    The more he thought about it, his face was more and more ugly at the moment, and the resentment in his heart had no place to vent.


    After a long time, Longyuan was finally forced out of the body by him.


    However, for a moment, he also took a deep breath at the moment, but did not know whether he could be in this line in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2192

    The influence of Qi transport has some potential factors, which makes him unable to continue to do so.


    For what happened here, hengyanlin didn''t know at all.


    At the moment, hengyanlin returned to his residence. The three girls were not in. Seeing that the medicinal materials had been used up, Heng Yanlin sighed helplessly.


    These herbs have been used up, but I don''t know what to do after that.


    This practice can''t be incomparable.


    It''s really hard to cultivate without a little herbs.


    Heng Yan Lin thought in his heart, is not from where to get some medicine back.


    In this way, there is no way to let your cultivation grow in degree.


    When Heng Yanlin was meditating, there was a slight movement outside the door. Indeed, the three girls came back together.


    Looking at these three girls, Heng Yan Lin''s eyes slightly moved.


    Depending on the situation, the three people''s feelings are very good. Otherwise, how could they all come back together now?


    In addition, they seem to be together every day recently, and I don''t know what the situation is.


    Heng Yanlin was a little strange at the moment, but he didn''t have any other ideas.


    When the three girls came back, they didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin was just at home. They were all stunned for a moment, but they soon came back.


    "Are you back? Didn''t you go to a classmate party today? Why are you coming back so fast now


    Students get together, not all after dinner, in singing and so on, these are the basic process.


    Heng Yanlin came back so early, but it was beyond their expectation.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at three girls and nodded gently.


    "I met a boring guy, and then I left early."


    Heng Yanlin''s tone is plain, and his tone is very plain.


    However, one of the three had some background, and had heard a little news just before.


    Previously, she did not pay much attention to this matter, but now it seems that there is Heng Yanlin in this matter, which is something that can be noticed by her.


    However, that guy is really stupid enough, how is everyone together to offend?


    According to the information she got, it seems that someone helped.


    It seems that this guy directly gave the other side the whole, but this person should give a good thanks to the person who made the move.


    Otherwise, offending Heng Yan Lin is much more serious than this.


    Qiu Yun thought of this in his heart and felt a little sympathy for Ding Liuxin.


    This guy doesn''t know how miserable he was before. How could he think of offending hengyanlin?


    Autumn cloud in the heart of such a thought is just a flash, and then looking at the Hengyan Lin in front of him, his look slightly nervous.


    "Well, it will be my grandfather''s birthday in a few days, but a lot of strange things happened in our family before that. I wonder if you could go and have a look at it?"


    When Qiu Yun talks about this discourse, he looks at Heng Yanlin with some care. In his heart, he doesn''t know whether hengyanlin will agree or not.


    Naturally, I''m worried now.


    But relatively, thinking of what happened in his home, he was naturally a little frightened at the moment.


    This kind of thing, it seems that only in front of Heng Yan Lin can have a way.


    She couldn''t believe anyone else.


    After all, when I didn''t see Heng Yanlin, the rest of the guys looked like a liar.


    In the heart to think about, also only in front of the hengyanlin reliable.


    Most importantly, the other side also helped the Wu Yuansong family before.


    That''s enough.


    Just, I don''t know if Heng Yanlin will agree.


    Qiu Yun''s eyes are full of tension.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other one eye, and then at each other''s forehead.


    "Something really happened to your family."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin looks at each other''s eyes also seems a bit strange.


    Here in hengyanlin, there is a piece on the forehead of the other party at the moment, which appears to be a cloud of black mist.


    It can be said that this is the printing hall blackening.


    But I don''t know what happened to the other party.


    "No wonder, when I saw you for the first time before, it was clear that you had no problems, but suddenly it was bad luck. Now it seems that there are some situations."


    Heng Yan Lin carefully looked at, suddenly found a strange place.


    Thinking about this in mind, Heng Yan Linton understood when he came to understand what was going on in the past.


    Apart from this problem, there are no other accidents.Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and then took a look at each other.


    Autumn cloud in one side listening to these words, suddenly the spirit slightly a Zheng.


    Listen to the other party''s meaning, it seems that there is no intention to refuse. So speaking, can''t he invite Heng Yanlin to go with him?


    At the thought of this, her look was full of surprise.


    "Well, did you agree?"


    At this point, she was also a little surprised.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s idea, his bad luck in the previous time seems to be for no reason?


    The more she thought about it, the more surprised she was at the moment.


    That time, however, she was nearly killed. If it was not for no reason, then it would be her relatives'' turn, wouldn''t it be the same fate?


    Previously, he was because of Heng Yan Lin, so there was nothing wrong.


    At this point, how can we avoid this problem if the rest of us are not present?


    "Well, you can go and have a look at it then."


    After looking at the other side''s sincere face, he also wanted to see Lin Heng''s face.


    There are no good ways for Heng Yanlin to practice this way.


    Now more help to save some people, to also can give yourself more merit.


    As for the rest, the rest will be said at that time. Heng Yanlin doesn''t think so much about it.


    At the moment, I wonder whether I can add more merits and virtues, which is good for me.


    Especially at the moment of hengyanlin, there is no spiritual power at this time.


    Think about it carefully, in the end, I still think it''s good to do it like this.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s promise, Qiu Yun''s face was full of smiles and he was very happy in his heart.


    Thanks to her two sisters, how else could she know Heng Yanlin?


    That is to know hengyanlin, this can let her and hengyanlin know, can invite hengyanlin back to see.


    The situation at home, in addition to Heng Yan Lin, no one can rely on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2193

    "I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow?"


    Autumn cloud at this moment is to set the time, so as not to forget hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded his head, which was a reply.


    "By the way, you just said that I was plagued by bad luck before. Is that because of my family affairs?"


    Qiu Yun sat down beside Heng Yanlin and looked at him nervously.


    So close to hengyanlin, hengyanlin can smell the fragrance of each other.


    About because of some product problems of the other party''s bath, the fragrance that Heng Yanlin can smell is really good.


    "Well, it''s not wrong for you to think so. I didn''t think much about it before. After all, some people have bad luck for a few days from time to time.


    Before that, your situation was just an accident, but now it doesn''t look like this. It should be something happened in your family, which made your luck lower.


    That way, you''re more likely to start having bad luck.


    And the important thing is, since you''ve started, if it''s because of your family problems, I''m afraid the rest of your family will have such bad things


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, then gently opened his mouth and said a word.


    According to Heng Yanlin, the other party is afraid that the rest of his family will not have any good fruit.


    Autumn cloud heard here, suddenly slightly surprised.


    Only he knows what''s going on at home.


    Recently, some of their relatives, one by one, have begun to have bad luck.


    What kind of company was suddenly inspected and then failed to pass the customs clearance? What''s more, I drove well and suddenly fell into the river.


    Things like this happened. I don''t know how much.


    When Qiu Yun saw these things from her wechat group, she didn''t feel anything at first.


    But as they all began to have bad luck one by one, they didn''t seem to stop.


    This situation makes her subconsciously think of herself a few days ago.


    Just for a moment, she decided to look for Heng Yanlin to see the situation!


    Otherwise, if you let this thing go on like this, where can you resist it?


    "You''re right. Recently, my family members have fallen into bad luck one by one. Things that don''t usually go wrong are beginning to make mistakes one after another. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Qiu Yun said here, he is feeling very depressed.


    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I''ve been in bad luck recently. I''m not going well with everything.


    "Do you think I''m not out of bad luck? Even I myself have been in bad luck recently. For example, what kind of investment and financial management I do is in the loss.


    I didn''t have this kind of investment in the past, and I have a lot of experience at all. It''s clear that I won''t lose money in investment. Recently, I''ve been losing money. I don''t know why. "


    Qiu Yun''s face is full of helpless color.


    Think of the time before, what they have done to invest in what, are losses, can not be in the loss.


    The more I think about it, the more helpless I feel in my heart.


    "You''d better not do these things recently. You don''t have any bad luck. It''s just that you recently let out your fortune."


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then said faintly, "but look at your situation, even if you don''t invest in anything, but you will lose some money. There is no way to change this point."


    Heng Yanlin''s tone was flat, so he said a word calmly.


    Qiu yundun''s face was startled, and then he nodded again and again.


    "Yes, I think I''ve been losing money recently. Fortunately, I''m not working on these things any more. If my car didn''t break down for no reason and spent a lot of money on it, or something went wrong and I had to spend a lot of money.


    What a shame! I''ll lose money


    The more Qiuyun said, the more depressed he was.


    She was very different from the rest of the people, even if the family was rich according to her own ideas.


    But she will still try to get some sidelines, so that she can have an excellent means of making money.


    No, there will be no money.


    These are still very important to her, but how did it become like this?


    "According to the situation, it should be that there is something wrong with the geomantic omen in your family. If your ancestors are buried in some better Fengshui cave, then protect your family''s offspring.


    When there is a problem in this place, there will be something wrong with you. It will directly affect all of you. "


    Heng Yanlin also speculated about what should be, for example, seeing the black gas on the other side''s forehead at this moment, more and more likely.


    Thinking about it in the heart, hengyanlin is directly determined down."Is that so?"


    Hearing this, Qiu yundun slightly vibrated, thought and then said.


    "By the way, the ancestral graves in our family seem to have a lot of opinions, but at that time they were still young, and I didn''t know so much, but I still remember what my parents said and the location was very good.


    In the past, it was a geomantic master who helped to see it. "


    At this point, Qiuyun is more and more excited.


    According to this, it should be in accordance with what Heng Yanlin said!


    It''s my ancestral grave. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    "Don''t be so sure. Now it''s just a guess. In the end, we still need to see if it''s true. It may be that your family has been tainted with bad luck, and then it affects all of you."


    Heng Yanlin to also did not directly come to a conclusion, at this time the idea is just a guess.


    "I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow. I''ll take down your phone number."


    Say autumn cloud takes out his mobile phone come out, begin to record Heng Yan Lin''s mobile phone good.


    The other two people in one side to see, also quickly is to take out their own mobile phone out.


    Get to now, they did not go to Heng Yan Lin''s mobile phone number, this is a blunder!


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin did not say anything and gave his mobile phone to three people.


    "You can call me if you have anything. I''m going to have a rest now."


    Heng Yanlin said and got up and walked towards the house.


    It''s not because hengyanlin really wants to rest. It''s just that hengyanlin stands up when he sees the rare stars outside.


    So dense stars, hengyanlin is just good enough to practice.


    Such things, but can not be missed.


    This is no medicine for hengyanlin, but an excellent reward.


    Heng Yan Lin rose to leave, autumn cloud saw this suddenly slightly a Du mouth, this wooden head!


    They are so close to each other, the other actually so up and go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2194

    Heng Yan Lin didn''t think so much at all. Seeing that he had nothing to do with himself, he turned and left directly.


    Back in the house, Heng Yanlin opened the curtain, and then saw countless stars, which began to fall.


    Seeing such a scene, hengyanlin naturally did not dare to neglect, and then began to practice.


    The power of the stars began to be inhaled into the body, and then began to change into spiritual power, which moved around the body constantly.


    Waiting for the morning, Heng Yan Lin opened his eyes and saw that it was still early, so he ran to the school again.


    The spiritual power in that small forest should have been restored. Hengyanlin can still absorb a lot of spiritual power in the past.


    With such a thought in his heart, hengyanlin naturally will not let go of this spiritual power.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin came to the grove. When he slowly absorbed the spiritual power around him into his body, he could feel that the spiritual power in his body began to rise slowly.


    After a while, the gains did not disappear.


    When Heng Yanlin opened his eyes, he saw that the spiritual power around him had been absorbed by himself.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Linton sighed.


    Just had such a silk of rise, but at this moment has disappeared clean.


    Such a situation can really make Heng Yanlin feel helpless.


    With this practice going on, Heng Yanlin himself did not feel that he could practice until this foundation period.


    Look at this situation, you must get some objects before you can practice until the foundation period.


    Thinking about this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes twinkled slightly, ready to look back carefully, where there is still a place to cultivate to this foundation period.


    If there are, we must not let go.


    Thinking about this, Heng Yanlin is ready to go back first and think more about it.


    However, at this moment, when Heng Yanlin looks back, he sees Lin Guixue standing on one side. He seems to be addicted to his own small world and is thinking about the actions he has just seen.


    Thinking, the other side also began to draw on.


    Other than that, the other side is really a bit of a model, there are a few moves and half style, the other side is still learning a model.


    In such a situation, Heng Yanlin looked a bit stunned, but then there was still some strange color in his eyes.


    According to the law, it is totally impossible for a person like Heng Yanlin to practice and learn martial arts if he is not a special person.


    But at the moment, looking at the other side''s appearance, these moves actually still remember some.


    Don''t underestimate the appearance of such a few moves and half forms. It''s enough for Heng Yanlin to look up to each other.


    Heng Yanlin is not ready to say anything to Lin Guixue. Since the other party has such an understanding ability and wants to learn some moves by stealth, he is just letting the other party go.


    As for the rest, Heng Yan Lin didn''t want to go to any more. It was impossible to teach each other.


    Just hengyanlin this side just moved, one side of Lin guixuedun when the reaction, turned around is to see hengyanlin is about to leave.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin returned to Xuedun in a hurry, stopped practicing in a hurry and ran to Heng Yan Lin.


    "Well, it''s not easy to wait until you come, don''t rush to go first!"


    Lin Guixue turned his head and saw Heng Yanlin was about to leave, so he was in a hurry.


    After she went back yesterday, she thought about the boxing skills hengyanlin had played here. What she thought about was that hengyanlin''s boxing was very unusual.


    So after thinking about it, I still want to practice with hengyanlin.


    If we let Heng Yan Lin leave now, I''m afraid we will not see him until tomorrow.


    Speaking up, she was helpless in her heart, and did not know what the ghost of hengyanlin was.


    How can I say that I am also a beauty at school level?


    but what''s wrong with Heng Yanlin, who is extremely indifferent to himself, I don''t want to say.


    As for the other side is to oneself, is not willing to say a word appearance?


    The more he thought about it, Lin Guixue felt extremely aggrieved.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know the other party''s idea in the heart, sees the other side to call oneself, can''t help but eyebrow tiny a frown.


    Originally want to ignore each other, but where to know that the other side is actually directly in front of.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin wants to leave directly, but he can''t.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin sighed a little.


    "Just give up. I can''t teach you. It''s a bit unusual. Something will happen after I teach you."


    The other side didn''t do anything to make hengyanlin disgusted.


    In fact, the talent of the other party is very good. If the resources of this planet can be used, Heng Yanlin actually intends to teach the other party.At least, such a gifted student is very rare.


    It''s a pity that Heng Yanlin can''t teach him this boxing technique.


    Listen to hengyanlin such a say, Lin guixuedun when stunned, look up is to see hengyanlin very seriously looking at himself.


    Immediately, Lin Guixue bit his lips slightly.


    "Is it really not possible? I look at the boxing skill is really very powerful, why can''t you teach me? I can abide by any rules!


    What''s more, if you have any request, I can do it! "


    Lin Guixue can''t care so much now.


    Heng Yan Lin is not willing to teach her, she is more and more want to learn, want to know more about how powerful this boxing is.


    "I''ve told you it''s impossible. Just give up."


    Heng Yan Lin helpless, he said so, how does the other side do not know how to retreat?


    What''s going on all the time?


    Lin Guixue actually doesn''t want to, but the more Heng Yan Lin is not willing to, she feels that this boxing is very unusual.


    Especially, when she had practiced other martial arts, she felt that the martial arts were totally different from what she thought.


    Thinking about it in my heart, I still feel that I should talk to each other well, so that the other can teach myself.


    "But I really want to learn. If you think it''s not sincere enough, I can come all the time!"


    Lin Guixue also thinks that Heng Yanlin is not sincere enough.


    Just like this, it''s not enough to let the other party teach him this boxing technique. So he took a deep breath and said it sincerely to Heng Yan Lin.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he suddenly felt that he had some big head.


    What''s the matter with this guy? When he said this, the other party thought it was not sincere enough?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2195

    When this guy said this, Heng Yanlin suddenly felt that he could not let the other party really feel that he was really unable to teach him.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin did not know what to say for a while.


    It''s a real headache.


    Once a woman gets entangled, Heng Yanlin feels that he is really taking the other side and is helpless.


    Just in this way, hengyanlin didn''t know what to say afterwards.


    After a little meditation, Heng Yanlin simply didn''t want to have a regular meeting with each other. He went directly outside the campus, ready to go back to wash and wash, and then he was thinking about his own practice.


    Lin Guixue is in the side of the feeling, his opportunity to come, hurriedly is to go to Heng Yan Lin side.


    "I know there is a good breakfast shop nearby. Why don''t we have a look together?"


    Lin Guixue said, looking at hengyanlin''s eyes have taken a bit of hope, just hope that hengyanlin can now agree to go with him.


    Lin Guixue said so, Hengyan Linton touched his stomach, really don''t say.


    After practicing for such a long time, hengyanlin is also hungry. There is no way to resist this kind of hunger at the present level of hengyanlin.


    Slightly hesitated for a moment, seeing Lin Guixue very sincerely looking at himself, Heng Yanlin finally nodded.


    See Heng Yan Lin should come down, Lin guixuedun eyes full of surprise.


    Although it is so simple to invite Heng Yanlin to have breakfast, she knows it in her heart.


    Now it''s a breakthrough.


    What she is most afraid of is that Heng Yanlin is not willing to agree with her even this matter, so this matter can be bad!


    You know, the most difficult thing in this matter is such a problem.


    The other party has no intersection with you at all, so it is difficult to chat in the future.


    After breakfast, we all know each other. After talking to Heng Yanlin, we won''t be so tough.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt relieved.


    The two of them are walking out together at the moment.


    At this time, some students have already got up, and then inadvertently saw the goddess in his mind, and actually walked together with a man.


    Seeing such a scene, all of a sudden are stare big eyes, have a few minutes Leng Leng will look at this side.


    After that, their faces looked a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Who is the man walking beside Guixue? Can it be her boyfriend? "


    " how can it be! How long has Lin Guixue been in school? He has never heard of her boyfriend! How can you have a boyfriend all of a sudden? "


    "Yes, how could there be a boyfriend?"


    A group of students now feel that their hearts are going to be broken.


    Although it is impossible to say that the other party has a boyfriend.


    But at the moment, seeing two people walking together, my heart broke suddenly.


    You know, Lin Guixue has never been so close to a boy before!


    Especially in private, the other side will avoid suspicion.


    Walk together with you, will maintain a certain distance!


    But at the moment, seeing the distance that two people walk up, that can be almost can lead up!


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath. At the moment, he paid attention to the people''s eyes.


    Heng Yan Lin is speechless in his heart.


    Why are there so many people so early?


    Just promised the other party to eat this breakfast, that is because hengyanlin is hungry.


    If not, how could Heng Yanlin agree with each other?


    But think carefully, at this time by so many students to stare at, Heng Yanlin only think this is a bit sad.


    To know that such a thing will happen, Hengyan linjian will never agree to such a thing.


    After all, such things let him know that he was afraid that there would be a lot of trouble after that.


    In the other party''s helpless eye, let Lin''s eyes look at Lin Heng carefully.


    Lin Guixue is helpless. How can she know that she just wants to invite hengyanlin to have breakfast.


    How can be noticed not to say, now began to talk nonsense.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    The more he thought about it, Lin Guixue''s face didn''t look good. Then he thought about it carefully and knew that it was not easy to say.


    Hengyanlin''s ugly face made her understand that he didn''t like such a thing.


    Lin Guixue took a deep breath, then his eyes showed a touch of helplessness.


    "I didn''t know it would be like this. I''ll explain it then."Lin Guixue worried that if hengyanlin had a bad feeling for himself because of this, he would be in trouble.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, he said a word to hengyanlin gently, hoping that hengyanlin would not mind this matter.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently glance at each other, the face is now also calm a lot.


    "Well, there are not many people who know about it at the moment. It will spread out in time. I''m afraid that no one will believe it.


    If you go to a special explanation, those who didn''t know it would know it, but there will be a trend of getting more and more dark. It''s better not to say anything. "


    Lin Guixue thought about it carefully, and it seems that he is really like what Heng Yanlin said.


    After such a thought, she finally nodded slightly, which was what Heng Yanlin said.


    Because of the people on the other side, they were faster at the moment, but they left the school after a while.


    Outside the school, there are fewer people pointing.


    We also did not pay special attention to the meaning of the people around, at the moment are a bit in a hurry, or holding a mobile phone to watch constantly.


    Lin Guixue saw such a scene, a little relieved, and then took Heng Yan Lin to a restaurant.


    It''s breakfast, but it looks like a place for lunch and dinner.


    Seeing such a place, Heng Yan Lin couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows slightly.


    If it is not for the other party to lead the way, Heng Yanlin is really a little unexpected, such a place is actually a place to eat breakfast.


    "Are you sure this is a place for breakfast?"


    Heng Yanlin is a little strange. After all, he still thinks that there are places like lunch.


    If so, hengyanlin does not want to eat here.


    After all, hengyanlin still wants to have something to eat at breakfast.


    Lin Guixue hears the speech and smiles at Heng Yan Lin, then nods slowly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve eaten this family many times and won''t pit you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2196

    Lin Guixue is calm and incomparable. He takes Heng Yanlin and says a word and then goes to the inside.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin walked with the other party.


    The layout of the shop seems to be very retro, and the decoration on the side is quite comfortable.


    "Miss Lin is here. Please come in quickly. Is it still the same position?"


    As soon as the shop assistant saw the visitor, he was very attentive.


    Lin Guixue lightly nodded his head, and then walked with each other toward the inside.


    In a short time, came to a window position, here to see, only a small pool, there is a bamboo.


    It seems to be incomparably quiet. Heng Yan Lin takes a look, slightly surprised in his eyes.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that there was such a place near the school.


    After Lin Guixue came in, she had been paying attention to hengyanlin''s eyes. Seeing hengyanlin''s eyes with a trace of strangeness, there was also a trace of satisfaction, which let her see clearly.


    All of a sudden, he was very happy. Hengyanlin liked such a place, which was the best.


    She is afraid that Heng Yanlin doesn''t like this position.


    Since Heng Yanlin likes it, this invitation is a success.


    Lin Guixue didn''t talk nonsense after that. He called in the waiter and ordered some breakfast.


    "Well, tell me about your boxing. Why can''t you teach me? Can you tell me where it is? "


    Lin Guixue looks at Heng Yan Lin with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    I just hope that hengyanlin at the moment can talk with myself well. If I can correct it, I will deal with it in any case.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech looked at each other, see each other''s eyes are full of desire, and then shook his head.


    "In fact, it''s not that I can''t teach you. It''s just that because of the particularity of this boxing technique, the resources here can''t provide you with training.


    Even if it''s me, it''s very difficult for me to practice. If I teach you, then it will be difficult for us to practice together. Do you understand? "


    Heng Yan Lin thought, anyway, the other side also know not much, since so, then simply explained with the other side.


    As for whether the other party can understand, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to think so much about it. He or she should talk to the other party and let the other party give up.


    Lin Guixue doesn''t know so much at all. He is disappointed at the moment.


    She could see that Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to be lying.


    Although he didn''t understand what Heng Yanlin said, he didn''t want to teach himself, because of his limitations.


    This thought, Lin Guixue naturally followed some disappointment.


    "Not really?"


    Lin Guixue stares at Heng Yan Lin and asks closely.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head. "Heaven and earth can''t work, but I may be able to teach you the rest of the boxing."


    After thinking about it, it seems that it''s not a good thing to be entangled by the other party all the time. It''s better to explain with the other side, let the other side understand, or practice the rest of the boxing.


    The rest?


    Lin Guixue smell speech, immediately eyebrow slightly a pick.


    She doesn''t quite understand. What does Heng Yanlin mean by saying this?


    The rest of the boxing can be taught. Why can''t it be done alone? There seems to be no other difference between the two?


    But if you can, it doesn''t seem to be unacceptable.


    I just need to know what kind of boxing technique Heng Yanlin taught me.


    Lin Guixue immediately inquired.


    "What kind of fist do you mean?"


    She took a fancy to the previous one only because Heng Yanlin was yearning for it when he was practicing, so she would think of it like this.


    But the problem is, I don''t know what kind of other boxing techniques Heng Yanlin wants to teach.


    "It depends on what you want to learn, such as the power of this move."


    Heng Yanlin said, slightly shaking hands, on the side of the table directly by Heng Yanlin press out a handprint, the fingerprint at this moment very clear and incomparable on the table.


    Although it''s just a wooden table, the hardness of the wood can be felt completely.


    At the moment, the table was so hengyanlin pressed out a print, and Lin Guixue was stunned.


    In the past, she studied Taekwondo.


    In the practice, there will be some boards to provide them with side kick, as well as various standard movement training and so on.


    But the problem is, as long as those boards have a little strength, they can be broken with a little kick.


    It''s totally different from the table in front of you!Although the table is not as hard as the stone, it is not something that can be pressed by manpower, especially Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to exert much force at the beginning.


    With just a touch, the mark appears.


    It''s a terrible force!


    Lin Guixue looks dazzling.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has a movement, only see Heng Yanlin palm slightly move, and then seems to be facing the cup began to slowly play strange palm print.


    Later, the cup actually did not have the contact of Heng Yanlin, began to lift slowly.


    Although it''s only a little bit off the ground, it''s enough to keep the snow out of the woods.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Guixue was completely stunned at the moment.


    Then she couldn''t hold on to it. She reached for the cup.


    She took the cup to her hand easily, without any hindrance.


    This can prove that Heng Yanlin didn''t use any blindfold when he was just now, and the cup was really taken up!


    Lin Guixue looked at the cup carefully and looked at Heng Yanlin on the other side. The surprise in his eyes was too much for him at this time.


    Lin Guixue took a deep breath, and then his eyes brightened slightly.


    "How did you do it?"


    This seems to be a bit against the science of the scene, so appeared in front of us, it is really a little shocking.


    "Palm wind, with soft and strong force, can lift an object into the air without touching the object, but it''s only a little bit. It''s just a laughing skill. If you want to learn it, you can do it when you have achieved your cultivation."


    Heng Yanlin appears incomparably calm, at this moment, it is a direct response.


    Lin Guixue is very magical, although it seems to be extremely simple in hengyanlin.


    But Lin Guixue is not a fool. How can he think that this matter is really so simple?


    In the heart such a thought, at this moment is to stare big eyes, looked at the cup in the hand, as if thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2197

    Heng Yanlin is still thinking about which kind of learning the other side wants to learn.


    At this moment, seeing each other for a long time without speaking is to take a look at each other.


    "Come on, I can teach you whatever you want to learn."


    Lin Guixue now some hesitation, looked at the table fingerprints in front of Heng Yan Lin, and looked at the cup in his hand.


    To be honest, the first time she saw such skills, she was really curious and wanted to know more about how these skills were achieved.


    But now Heng Yanlin has begun to ask her to choose.


    After thinking carefully, Lin Guixue bit his teeth and said.


    "You say, can I practice these two?"


    In Lin Guixue''s opinion, either of these two kinds is reluctant.


    After all, a kind of boxing can directly make a mark on the table. You can imagine the domineering power of this kind of boxing!


    Lin Guixue thought about it carefully, and felt more and more how powerful this kind of boxing was.


    So after thinking about it for a moment, I have such an idea.


    At this moment, I feel that if I want to learn, the two are better together.


    Lin Guixue took a look at Heng Yan Lin, a little uneasy. She was worried that Heng Yan Lin would think she was too greedy.


    However, hengyanlin also did not have such a feeling, just for the other side directly said to learn, slightly some Leng.


    Looking back on the hengyanlin, he became very calm.


    "You will have one of these practices. If two of them work together, you may not be able to reach my present state if you practice together."


    Heng Yanlin is not lying. The other party wants to learn two things easily, and then both can reach a very strong level.


    Basically, it''s all impossible.


    After all, the other party is just an ordinary person, not a monk with great talent.


    If you want to learn both skills easily, you can''t be so simple.


    The biggest possibility is that the other party''s cultivation of both abilities is mediocre.


    Heng Yanlin knows that this possibility is very high, so he did not directly agree with the other side, but let the other side think more.


    When Lin Guixue heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he pondered.


    "How long will it take you to practice what you have taught


    She practiced Taekwondo and so on. Because of her own qualifications, she also practiced Taekwondo very well in the past few years.


    After Lin Guixue thought about it, she didn''t want to continue to practice, because in her opinion, it seems that the cultivation of this thing is just like that.


    But now in hengyanlin, it seems that there is something different.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s idea, it seems that the shame is not so simple.


    "Depending on your personal qualifications, if you have good qualifications, you can cultivate them to a good level in about 20 or 30 years.


    If the qualification is poor, it will take about 50 or 60 years. "


    Heng Yanlin said, it seems extremely simple.


    But at the moment, Lin Guixue on one side listened, but he drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    Are you kidding? How can it take decades?


    "Is there anyone with good qualifications who can practice to this level in a few years?"


    Lin Guixue asked carefully.


    She had never thought that it would take such a long time to practice.


    It''s just that after she thought about it, she felt that her qualification might be better.


    So if you can, it''s better to practice.


    It''s a pity that Heng Yan Lin looks at each other.


    "Of course, but you don''t have the qualifications."


    Lin Guixue was very happy to hear the first sentence, but his face turned black when he heard the second sentence.


    Where there is such a talk, directly is in black oneself general!


    Lin Guixue listened to the heart helpless, carefully looked at hengyanlin after, saw hengyanlin''s expression serious incomparable.


    And then he sighed.


    This guy, how can it be like this?


    Lin Guixue doesn''t know what he should say at the moment.


    But in any case, these two skills are to make her greedy.


    In addition, she does not feel that Heng Yanlin is deceiving herself.


    Heng Yanlin has said before that he can teach himself.


    Since this is the case, Heng Yanlin can not cheat himself on such a matter, because there is no need.


    "I''ll choose the second one."


    Lin Guixue hesitated for a moment, some reluctantly took a look at the handprint on one side. His eyes were full of expectation, but at the moment, he could only think like this.After all, this is the situation at the moment.


    Lin Guixue can''t do anything about it, so it can only go on like this.


    As for the rest, what Lin Guixue thinks is not what Lin Guixue can think.


    Anyway, things have been like this at the moment. Lin Guixue thinks about it and feels better to practice one.


    Think of here, Lin Guixue looked at Heng Yan Lin carefully, hurriedly opened his mouth to ask a sentence.


    "If I''m successful in my practice, and I''m successful earlier, can I practice the rest?"


    Lin Guixue is reluctant to give up this first hand, directly is to print the fist mark on the table.


    Therefore, at this moment, I asked more, hoping that Heng Yan Lin could agree to himself.


    If you can do it, then hengyanlin can give yourself a choice.


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at each other, to also did not think of each other seems to have some very persistent appearance.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin felt that it was not a big deal, and then he nodded gently.


    "If you can have such a level of cultivation qualification, it is not impossible to teach you more at that time."


    Heng Yanlin did not feel that the other side really had such a qualification, which was about a casual remark.


    But now Lin Guixue took it seriously and began to think that he was serious and would have such a day.


    Now it seems very happy.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll practice well then!


    I don''t believe it. If you can make such a step, I can''t! "


    Lin Guixue looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then he said this with great joy.


    In her opinion, she is absolutely able to do it, where can not?


    This is especially the case at the moment.


    Lin Guixue takes a look at hengyanlin. Seeing Heng Yanlin, he looks at him very seriously. After his eyes, he doesn''t get angry. He immediately feels relieved.


    "As long as you can do it, I will."


    Half ring, Heng Yan Lin slowly opened his mouth and said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2198

    Lin Guixue is very satisfied with Heng Yanlin''s answer.


    Thinking about himself in the future, we should make more efforts to learn hengyanlin''s ability.


    At that time, you can learn another palm technique again.


    Look at what Heng Yanlin is saying now!


    It''s said that one''s qualifications need to be practiced for 30 or 50 years. It''s just that the qualifications are too poor!


    After Lin Guixue thought about it for a moment, he felt that hengyanlin might be on purpose.


    It may be that in Heng Yanlin''s opinion, she is in fact extremely poor in qualification, but I''m sorry to say it directly. Therefore, she said that her qualification is OK, but it still needs a speech of thirty or fifty years.


    In fact, her qualifications are extremely poor.


    With such a thought, Lin Guixue naturally felt extremely dissatisfied.


    She thinks that she still has some talents. How could she be so bad!


    Where does hengyanlin think so much? Lin Guixue only thinks that hengyanlin is taking care of his own face and has such a sentence.


    Lin Guixue swears in his heart that he must let the other party know and realize that his own qualification is actually a very good idea.


    Where did Heng Yanlin think so much? When the words fell, the waiter on the side also began to serve the dishes one by one.


    Lin Guixue didn''t cheat her on this matter.


    At this moment, the dishes are very good, and all are light breakfast, it looks more delicious.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the dish in front of him, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    You''re welcome. Heng Yanlin moves his chopsticks directly.


    Lin Guixue sees Heng Yanlin start to move chopsticks, and he doesn''t hesitate to start eating.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin was full of food and felt his belly was bulging.


    Lin Guixue also felt his stomach without the appearance of a lady. He seemed to be a little bit naive.


    I''m afraid that outsiders have never seen Lin Guixue at all.


    Yan Heng looked back.


    Looking around, my heart was a little strange.


    It seems that there are not too many people in such a place, but the dishes are very good.


    "Is this place just for breakfast?"


    Heng Yanlin feels that the taste here is good. If you can, you can come over to have a few meals at noon.


    Anyway, at this moment, Heng Yanlin has a lot of money in his hand, so there is no need to worry about such a problem.


    Lin Guixue heard this and knew that Heng Yanlin was quite satisfied with eating here. His eyes suddenly turned into crescent moon.


    In her opinion, as long as hengyanlin likes here, it is naturally the best.


    "It''s just for breakfast. If you want to have breakfast in the rest of the time, it''s OK. But if you want to eat the rest of the dishes, I''m afraid there''s no more."


    The other party wants to eat here, to Lin Guixue''s ability to say, when the time comes to order a can.


    But it''s hard to change the dishes here.


    Listen to this, Heng Yanlin to also not too disappointed.


    "Well, it''s really good to have such a breakfast. I never thought that there were so few people here. There should be a lot of people in such a delicious place, right?"


    Heng Yanlin took a look around and determined that this place was really not a Fengshui problem.


    In Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, this place actually has good feng shui.


    But if so, why don''t you see a lot of customers at this moment?


    Heng Yan Lin''s heart is strange, nature also asked a sentence.


    Lin Guixue hears the words and smiles.


    "That''s because it''s not a place where everyone can come in. I''m telling you that this place needs a membership card to come in."


    If you want to have a membership card, you need to prove that you have such funds to do this.


    In addition, the cost is also very high. It is not easy for some people to come in and eat.


    Because of this, not many people have come.


    Only some very powerful people, and then do not lack such a little money, will often come here to eat.


    Just ordered these things, a meal has already eaten tens of thousands of yuan.


    How can ordinary people afford to eat?


    "I see."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech clear, to also did not think that there are so many twists and turns here.


    "Waiter."


    Lin Guixue sees that hengyanlin is in the mood to inquire about these things. He also knows that hengyanlin should be quite satisfied here.


    Immediately, Lin Guixue''s heart moved slightly, and he called the waiter."What do you want from Miss Lin?"


    Lin Guixue is a big customer here. Almost all the waiters know the guests who come here.


    The consumption here is high. Naturally, the service is good. It can''t be good.


    At this moment, he responded with great respect.


    "My friend likes it very much. You can also apply for membership card here? One for my friend, too


    Lin Guixue waved his hand and said at will.


    After seeing hengyanlin''s ability, she is naturally very satisfied with hengyanlin.


    At the moment also more want to please Heng Yan Lin.


    When the waiter heard the words, his face was a little embarrassed.


    After a little hesitation, she said, "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, we have regulations here. Anyone who wants to apply for a membership card needs to verify its own capital. It can''t be handled directly because of the recommendation of members."


    The waiter was helpless.


    If it was possible, he would have agreed directly.


    He can''t afford to offend anyone who comes here to consume.


    This kind of rejection is actually offending people!


    At the moment, he has some regrets in his heart. He should not come to work directly at home.


    At the moment, she refused, and I don''t know if Miss Lin in front of me will have any opinions.


    Once the other party has any opinion, no matter what he did is right or wrong, he will be dismissed first.


    This, of course, is for the distinguished guests.


    In this way, customers will see the anger will be reduced a lot, but they are suffering these people.


    The waiter began to worry in his heart and regretted that he should not have come today.


    Lin Guixue''s face is not very good at the moment.


    Because she did not think of how this could happen.


    Just also boast words, what let hengyanlin directly do a membership card.


    At the moment, people directly say that they can''t, which is a bit embarrassing.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other and saw the embarrassment of each other clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2199

    Lin Guixue also noticed that Heng Yanlin was looking at himself. There was a funny look in his eyes.


    Suddenly pretty face slightly red.


    Lin Guixue, who thinks he''s a bit shameful, doesn''t care so much at the moment.


    Turning around to take a look at the waiters on this side, they are ready to let the right in for accommodation.


    But at this moment, Heng Yanlin also knows what Lin Guixue is going to do next. He raises his hand directly and interrupts the other party''s next words.


    "All right, how much do you need for a membership card before you can apply for one?"


    Heng Yanlin to also did not want to embarrass this Lin Guixue, also did not want to embarrass the waiter.


    Immediately, he asked.


    Suddenly, the waiter''s face relaxed slightly.


    "In fact, it''s not much. As long as there are millions of dollars in the card and it''s not transferred in recently."


    Waiter''s words, let Heng Yan Lin gently nod, and then handed out a card out.


    "Take it. If you are qualified, you can apply for one for me."


    There are still several million yuan in the card. Heng Yanlin is not worried about it. He will not succeed in handling it.


    The waiter listened and went down in a hurry.


    A moment later, the other party came back with two cards.


    One is Heng Yanlin''s bank card, the other is the membership card here.


    The waiter is now relaxed.


    As expected, the people who can come here together are not broken down.


    At the moment, there is a lot of money in Heng Yanlin''s bank card, enough for the other party to handle a bank card here.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other and took the card in his hand.


    "You are welcome to come often."


    The waiter hands over the bank card, see Heng Yan Lin put away, immediately respectfully opened his mouth to say a word.


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently.


    A glance at each other is to stand up.


    "Well, let''s go when we''re finished?"


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the side of Lin Guixue, opened his mouth and said a word.


    Lin Guixue nodded and left together.


    When they arrived at the school gate, they separated and the other went back to the school.


    Heng Yanlin went back directly and lived outside different from each other.


    When Heng Yanlin returned to his residence, he began to arrange the action in the mountains.


    Heng Yanlin wants to go and see if there are some thousand year old herbs for himself.


    In hengyanlin''s search, the two girls are knocking on the door. After receiving Heng Yanlin''s promise, they come in.


    "You''re back!"


    Seeing hengyanlin come back, two people looked at Heng Yanlin and knew that each other had just bathed.


    It seems that each other will get up early and go out to exercise.


    Such behavior let two women quite have a bit of admiration.


    From the very beginning, they saw that Heng Yanlin had never interrupted such morning exercises.


    Such perseverance is truly extraordinary.


    Heng Yanlin looked up at the two girls and nodded gently when they came in together.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at two women, quite a bit puzzled inquired.


    The two women looked at each other, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there was a little bit of bad meaning.


    But then, the two women quickly responded.


    "Well, in a few days, our class will organize a tour, and then we will go to a deep mountain and old forest. We are worried about the danger, so we want to ask you to have a look. Do you have time to have a look?"


    The two girls look at Heng Yan Lin with a trace of expectation in their eyes.


    They have never been to such places at all, and there are some worries in their hearts.


    Originally, the two girls did not want to go, but all the students in the class did not know each other for long.


    At this moment, it seems that I can''t make sense if I don''t go.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, I still feel that I can only go.


    However, for the sake of safety, the two still hope to be able to take Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle.


    In principle, to two people in the previous time behavior, also considered quite good to Heng Yanlin.


    At this point, it is really hard to refuse.


    It is just that Heng Yanlin wants to collect some herbs recently, which conflicts with their purpose.


    See Heng Yan Lin frown, Qiao Yue suddenly know that Heng Yan Lin is not so want to go.


    At the moment, my eyes are slightly dark.


    And at this moment, her eyes suddenly is a glimpse of hengyanlin''s mobile phone, is looking for some medicinal materials.Seeing this scene, her heart suddenly moved slightly.


    Just know when, hengyanlin is constantly boil some medicinal materials.


    However, in the recent time, he has not seen any action of boiling medicinal materials.


    Under such circumstances, let her suddenly understand, Heng Yanlin said before the medicinal materials have no, should be true.


    So now hengyanlin should want to boil this medicinal material more.


    In the heart such a thought, Qiao Yue hurriedly is to open mouth to say.


    "Well, I heard that there are a lot of medicinal materials in this mountain. When we went to travel this time, some people were also saying, to see if we could get some herbs."


    Xiaoai smell speech, also repeatedly began to nod in one side.


    "Yes, we also want to find some herbs this time. When we go, they will find their own. Before that, you didn''t have so many herbs. If you did, you should be able to find the most herbs!"


    Xiao AI''s heart moved, and she continued to echo.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, look at two people are looking forward to incomparably, will oneself look at, immediately wry smile.


    On the other side of such a statement, if they do not go, it will be somewhat inhuman.


    But as far as the situation is concerned, it''s really good to go.


    If the other party to the place if there are herbs, it is naturally the best.


    Even if it is not, the relationship with these two women is not a problem at all.


    In the heart such a think, Heng Yan Lin looked at two women, is to nod directly agreed to come down.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin Ying Xia, the two women looked at each other, and then the color of surprise flooded into her heart.


    If you go there, you will not be in danger at that time.


    They have seen Heng Yanlin''s ability with their own eyes. Naturally, they can know that hengyanlin''s ability is extremely powerful.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, there are two kinds of situations: one is hengyanlin and the other is not.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin agree to come down, they don''t disturb each other at this moment. They just turn around and leave Heng Yanlin alone in the room.


    In their opinion, Heng Yanlin has something to be busy about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2200

    If there are herbs in that mountain, it''s OK to pour them.


    Seeing the two girls leave, Heng Yanlin stays in the room and thinks about it and comes to such a conclusion.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin did not think so much.


    The next day, Heng Yanlin got up early and went to exercise.


    Lin Guixue at this time has been waiting for Heng Yan Lin, seeing the arrival of Heng Yan Lin, his face is full of joy.


    "When do we start boxing?"


    Lin Guixue has been thinking about it since she went back.


    At this moment, I finally got to the present. Naturally, I couldn''t help but ask.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, look at it is a response way.


    "Didn''t you practice a lot of martial arts before? Now you''re going to try it on me


    "Good!"


    Lin Guixue hears the speech, immediately should come down.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin yesterday, she would not despise him.


    After answering, he immediately attacked Heng Yanlin.


    Taekwondo, or Sanda and so on, are used one after another.


    The move looks fierce and fierce, and it''s even more windy when you punch.


    Heng Yanlin saw this eyebrow slightly pick, see the other side attack is to see the move, observe the opponent''s boxing.


    A moment later, Lin Guixue is already tired and panting, but Heng Yan Lin''s face is still unchanged, appears calm and incomparable.


    Just those actions, but also once did not attack to Heng Yan Lin.


    This makes Lin Guixue a little disappointed at the moment. She feels that she has learned so much and has studied for a long time.


    In how to say, touch Heng Yan Lin once or OK?


    But at the moment, she couldn''t see the appearance of Heng Yanlin, which made her very disappointed.


    I never thought it would look like this.


    Even the corner of each other''s clothes can''t touch the appearance, which is a heavy blow to her.


    At the same age, why is Heng Yanlin so powerful?


    Is it true that they are different in practice, so they are more powerful now?


    "In the past, you didn''t mean that those with better qualifications could be trained to your level. What kind of qualifications are you? Why are you so young and so powerful?"


    Lin Guixue stops and looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes. He asks helplessly.


    This is what she can''t think of after she goes back.


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and responded, "naturally, it''s a good qualification. I''m afraid it''s impossible to find a second person on earth."


    Heng Yanlin said directly, it sounds like arrogant to the edge.


    However, Heng Yan Lin is extremely calm. In his opinion, there is no one in the world who can compare with him.


    The reason why there are such palm techniques and skills. It''s all because of their spiritual power.


    If it wasn''t for this, Heng Yan Lin would not have such a degree at the moment.


    Hearing this, Lin Guixue was speechless.


    She thought Heng Yanlin was more modest before, but at this moment, where does this guy have any modesty to say?


    At the moment, the other party looks like a complete egotist.


    I don''t know how many people there are on this earth!


    So many people to find out a relatively good qualification, I think it is completely no problem!


    What does Heng Yanlin say and can''t find one, she can''t believe it at all.


    But at the moment, it is the other party who is teaching her. Lin Guixue is not good at saying anything.


    "I think it''s possible that I have the same qualifications as you!"


    Lin Guixue thought about it carefully and felt that this palm technique might not be so difficult to learn.


    It was the thought in her mind.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, listening to each other so said, about also know what the other side is thinking.


    He did not go to break through the other party, this matter will know at that time, as for now.


    What he said was that he didn''t let the other party experience it. He didn''t know how hard it was to practice.


    "If you have such a skill, I can teach you more."


    Heng Yanlin gave the other party a sweet end, promised that if the other party could do it, he would give the other party more moves, so that the other side could learn more things.


    Lin Guixue''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech.


    If so, it would be great!


    "Let''s start now."


    With that, Lin Guixue has already jumped over the test, showing an eager appearance.


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at each other and nodded in the end."I''ve just tried it. You have a good bone. I''ve been fighting since I was a child. But now it''s not too late. I should be able to practice well."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other and said softly.


    Lin Guixue heard this, immediately eyes a joy.


    Hengyanlin but also no nonsense, "next I give you a few movements, you will first learn this action, and familiar in speaking."


    With that, Heng Yanlin began to teach him. After decomposing the original coherent movements, he began to teach them to each other.


    If not, the other party is afraid that it is difficult to remember.


    Lin Guixue knew that these were the foundation, and he did not dare to neglect them immediately, so he began to learn.


    Wait until Heng Yanlin finished teaching, and then stare at Lin Guixue in the continuous play of these movements.


    Seeing that there was nothing to pay special attention to, I went to one side and began to practice Qiankun.


    Lin Guixue is practicing on one side, and Heng Yanlin is also practicing his heaven and earth skills.


    From time to time, Lin Guixue will secretly look at one side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    In her opinion, it is still Heng Yanlin''s practice at this time that seems attractive.


    But Heng Yanlin is not willing to give her this skill, which makes her feel helpless.


    But the other side didn''t teach her. At this moment, she still felt very attractive.


    Although Heng Yanlin was practicing, he still noticed the other side''s eyes looking at this side.


    Immediately some helpless shook his head.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you concentrate on your own? If you don''t pay attention to it like this, don''t try to cultivate all the essence


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin''s back to fight his fist, but still feel his side of the strange, Lin guixuedun was scared, quickly began to concentrate on training.


    "The palms on the right are too low. Raise them up."


    Although it is to come back, but this action is not standard.


    Heng Yanlin listened to each other''s practice, the voice, immediately heard the problem, immediately said.


    Lin Guixue quickly raised some palms and found that it was much more comfortable than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2201

    "Raise your legs a little bit"


    Heng Yanlin continued to speak, but there was no mistake in his actions.


    This time, Lin Guixue didn''t dare to mess with her. She was very busy to regulate her actions.


    More than half an hour later, Heng Yanlin finally completed his cultivation.


    Although Lin Guixue came and went back and forth with only a few movements, he was very tired at the moment.


    Turn head to see Heng Yan Lin finish work, she also with the end of the work.


    "How did you just do it? You clearly did not turn your head to come over. How can you see clearly that you know where I am wrong? "


    Lin Guixue but see clearly, hengyanlin did not turn around.


    In addition, under the guidance of Heng Yanlin, she really felt that her movements had been corrected and felt much more comfortable.


    "Listen to the wind."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light response a sentence.


    Lin Guixue Leng for a moment, then look at hengyanlin''s eyes a little different.


    Listen to the wind? How do you hear that? "


    Lin Guixue doesn''t understand. The wind is not very roaring. How can it look like this?


    It''s hard for her to understand what the other side is saying at the moment.


    Lin Guixue is quite gifted in this respect.


    At the moment when Heng Yanlin has been determined, listening to the other party''s inquiry, but also a little more patience.


    "The palms we play will bring wind, and if you don''t have the right posture, the sound will be different.


    Although the voice is a little small, it''s enough for me, and I can feel what''s wrong with you


    Hengyanlin seems very relaxed and said to each other, and Lin Guixue''s mouth at this moment seems to be able to plug the next egg in general, staring at hengyanlin.


    If what Heng Yanlin said is true, then hengyanlin is a master of a generation!


    What a cow this is!


    Just rely on the other side of the air flow, you can feel what is wrong, such skills but let her have some out of reach!


    "You are too good


    Lin guixuesi did not hide her surprise.


    "As long as you practice hard, you will know when you reach a certain level."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and said a word.


    The other party hears the speech, immediately is repeatedly nods.


    Lin Guixue did not think that there was such a skill in the back of the cultivation.


    In the heart at this moment also more and more firm, oneself must practice well.


    "Let''s go to yesterday''s shop for breakfast."


    Lin Guixue pulls Heng Yanlin and walks to the breakfast shop yesterday.


    Heng Yan Lin thought for a while and answered.


    When waiting for the store, Lin Guixue began to ask himself some confusion.


    Heng Yanlin is also not afraid to explain one by one.


    After listening to it, the other party listened very carefully, and even took his mobile phone to record it.


    After half a ring, hengyanlin finished eating and went back to wash and gargle for class. Lin Guixue also followed the dormitory.


    When Heng Yanlin finished and came to the school, it was just time.


    The students in the classroom are full of students. Heng Yanlin is looking at this scene, and has no feeling. He walks directly to the inside.


    The students in the classroom are not so calm.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin come in, his eyes twinkle.


    They know Heng Yanlin.


    Before that, at the party, the other party directly beat up Ding Liuxin without saying anything, but also directly arrested him. I heard that he hasn''t come out yet.


    This situation makes them do not know what to say.


    In particular, the other side actually knew Wu Yuansong!


    Wu Yuansong! It''s a huge group that controls the city.


    In addition, the treatment of the other party group is excellent. If you can go in, the treatment is really good to the extreme!


    It''s a pity that under such circumstances, they even offended Heng Yanlin before.


    A lot of girls after that, but regret the intestines are green!


    And now, after looking at Heng Yan Lin, seeing Heng Yan Lin come in, some people are ashamed and don''t know what to say.


    Others, who had not helped Ding Liuxin before, were also thinking about whether something should be done.


    At least, we can''t let Heng Yanlin stay away from himself!


    If we can have a good relationship with hengyanlin.


    At that time, he wants to go to Wu''s group, which is not Heng Yanlin''s word?


    And when it''s time to go in, it''s promising!In this way, some people look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which is much more eager.


    One side of the monitor looked at this scene, and then shook his head, these let, and Heng Yanlin''s detection is really not a little bit.


    For example, he has already contacted with Lin Pingheng in front of him.


    No. At that time, Wu Yuansong even looked in awe of Heng Yanlin.


    So it seems that Heng Yanlin''s identity estimation is very unusual.


    Under such circumstances, the students in his class, at this moment, actually want to curry favor with Heng Yanlin and then enter the company.


    Look, this vision has already appeared, extremely unusual.


    At the same age, the man in front of him has already walked in front of these people.


    In this scene, everyone shook their heads.


    After that, it is helpless to shake his head.


    In any case, the situation is like this at the moment, and people have nothing else to say.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these people, and then they did not want to pay attention to the meaning, and went directly to the inside.


    "Heng classmate, don''t mind sitting beside me!"


    "Heng classmate, I''m in a better position. In addition, I''ve brought breakfast. If you don''t mind, you can have some together!"


    Several female students saw Heng Yan Lin walking down, and when they were about to walk to their side, they said in a hurry.


    Some people smell speech, suddenly the corner of the mouth slightly draw, look at these people''s facial expression also don''t know what to say.


    These guys, seems to be in the previous time, is the person who runs on Heng Yan Lin in it?


    Now how is good meaning, ask Heng Yan Lin to sit on one side?


    Thinking of this in mind, they also waved to Heng Yan Lin.


    "Heng classmate sits here with me, my this position is better!"


    "Do you still remember that we talked and drank wine together the day before yesterday, so why don''t we sit here together?"


    Several male students at this time, also began to cry hard.


    Hengyanlin''s identity let them also not care so much, as long as can let hengyanlin and oneself together, that is the best but!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2202

    A group of people now began to frantically flatter hengyanlin, just want to get some sense of existence here.


    In this way, what kind of work do you want in the future? And that''s the possibility of moving later.


    The monitor saw such a scene, only felt a slight frown, for these people''s practice appears extremely helpless.


    She didn''t know what to say about these people.


    In her opinion, Heng Yanlin is not on the same level with these people.


    As for the situation at the moment, these people in front of her have not been out of school, they have become such a reality, which makes her helpless.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much. Seeing these people shouting at themselves, he shook his head slightly.


    Anyway, Heng doesn''t like these people.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin went to the corner and sat down alone.


    Such a scene, let people see after a look, immediately helpless.


    Looking at this situation, Heng Yanlin is not very willing to get along with them.


    Naturally, they were disappointed.


    Originally, I thought that we could enter Wu''s group through hengyanlin, but now I see this idea is a bit naive.


    It''s not easy to get in.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much. After sitting down, he appeared to have a low sense of being and didn''t talk to the people on the side.


    The teacher quickly came in and the class became quiet.


    One day''s course passed quickly. When school was over in the afternoon, Qiu Yun sent a short message to Heng Yanlin.


    Let Heng Yanlin wait at the door, she immediately drove to pick him up.


    It was a hard day for her.


    With hengyanlin''s previous words, Qiuyun only felt that hengyanlin went to her home as soon as possible, so that we could know what was going on.


    It may be possible to save your family from these crimes.


    At this time, after class, she did not dare to neglect. After talking with Heng Yanlin, she drove to the door.


    Heng Yanlin has been waiting at the door, saw a red super run stopped in front of him, eyebrows slightly pick.


    The window rolled down at the moment, revealing a delicate face.


    About today is more special, autumn cloud also specially put on light make-up, looks very durable.


    "Get in the car."


    Autumn cloud flushes Heng Yan Lin to smile, then is to smile to chant to say.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech to open the door directly sat in.


    At the moment, several hengyanlin students in the distance saw that hengyanlin got on a woman''s car.


    If it had been in the past, they would have thought that Heng Yanlin had taken care of something.


    But at the moment, there is no such idea.


    With hengyanlin''s identity, maybe this woman''s identity is different. Can we let hengyanlin get on each other''s car?


    This is what they think.


    The car started to drive, after turning a corner directly onto the road, followed by continuous rapid driving.


    The speed of the car is a little fast at the moment.


    "The party should start soon. We need to be quick."


    Qiu Yun said to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech gently nod, to also have no what expression.


    Autumn cloud see this also did not speak, patiently driving the car.


    Hengyanmei is by the side.


    All the way seems very quiet appearance, but then Heng Yan Lin suddenly feels his eyebrows slightly pick, seems to feel something, immediately eyebrows a tight, suddenly open his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qiu Yun has been paying attention to Heng Yanlin. Seeing Heng Yanlin open his eyes suddenly, he is stunned for a moment.


    "We''re almost there. Don''t worry."


    Thought Heng Yanlin this is a little impatient, Qiu Yun quickly explained a sentence.


    Heng Yan Lin heard speech shook his head, carefully looked at the autumn cloud, about to understand why his brow would jump.


    "Be careful. Brake first and slow down."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was calm and said a word in the side.


    Qiu Yun was stunned, but still very honest deceleration, slowing down the speed of the car.


    At this time, a large truck was speeding by, and a bundle of steel rings on the truck were not tied firmly. At this moment, it directly fell aside.


    And this scene happened directly in front of their car.


    If we didn''t slow down just now, this bundle of tons of steel coils might have hit their car directly, so we had to bury both of them in it!


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Yun''s face suddenly turned white and his driving hands were shivering.


    She was frightened to see how close death was to herself."All right, speed up."


    Heng Yan Lin carefully looked at the autumn cloud, light mouth said a word.


    Qiu Yun looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, a bit frightened.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Qiu Yun doesn''t know what to say at this moment. He didn''t think of such a thing before.


    In my heart, if it is my own, I can''t avoid this.


    Heng Yan Lin gently nodded and gave each other a reassuring look.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any big things next, and I''ll remind you if there''s something."


    Heng Yanlin gave each other a look of relief.


    Autumn cloud sees this, immediately slightly relaxed a few minutes.


    It''s also true that, with Heng Yanlin''s own ability, it''s unlikely that something will happen.


    Just like this, Heng Yanlin had already known in advance, so she immediately relaxed a little bit.


    Taking a deep breath in my heart, Qiu Yun stepped on the gas pedal and drove quickly towards the distance.


    Although there is Heng Yan Lin on one side, probably won''t have anything, but autumn cloud is still extremely serious at the moment, looking around with intense spirit.


    Until the car turned to a small road, there are no cars around, Qiuyun this just relaxed a bit.


    After that, I saw a villa from afar.


    After the car drove in, the car stopped and turned off. Qiu Yun, who had no lady like appearance, stretched out a stretch on one side.


    She vowed that the car she drove this time was definitely more tired than her previous ones.


    In the heart secretly congratulates, Xin Kui before this time called Heng Yan Lin together.


    Otherwise, she won''t be seen this time around.


    "Let''s go down."


    Qiu Yun is more and more respectful to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, along with the other side under the car, and then walked towards the villa together.


    Many cars have been parked around this time. It seems that many people have come.


    "The first lady is back!"


    The doorman standing at the door bowed his head to welcome him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2203

    Autumn cloud gently nodded and took Heng Yan Lin to walk in together.


    "Now it''s all my relatives."


    Qiu Yun will talk about it now.


    Heng Yanlin nodded, indicating that he knew.


    They went in together, and after passing the porch, they saw the big living room inside.


    It''s a living room, but now it has become a hotel lobby.


    Heng Yan Lin for such a big scene, has been a little familiar, face to is no surprise.


    Just as Heng Yanlin just came in, he noticed that a lot of these people''s foreheads were full of black air.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly pick.


    It seems that this matter is much bigger than I think.


    Autumn cloud saw Heng Yan Lin pick eyebrows, suddenly slightly tight in the heart.


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    Qiu Yun also has some worries in his heart. If there are problems in these people, the trouble will be much more!


    "According to the situation, many of your relatives are similar to you, and they have been in trouble recently."


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, turned his head and said a word with the other party.


    Autumn cloud smell speech, suddenly in the heart slightly startled, only think this matter but troublesome big.


    At this moment, she immediately made up her mind. No matter what she said, she must give her father a good talk, and absolutely let the other party believe her good friend.


    Let Heng Yanlin carefully investigate what is going on, until the matter is over, they can leave.


    Otherwise, these people drive back, who knows what will happen?


    Autumn cloud such a thought, and then looked around, is to pull Heng Yan Lin toward one side.


    At the moment, his father several people are in the side of the room, seems to be discussing something.


    "I''m sure that your family is definitely tainted with evil spirit. According to the situation, it should be said that there is something wrong with your ancient house, which will lead to such a difficult situation."


    As soon as the two men approached, the words in the room came out.


    Autumn cloud hears the voice immediately Leng for a moment, this speech how to resemble Heng Yan Lin general?


    Could it be that his father brought a similar man back? Look at your own Feng Shui?


    In that case, it would be the best!


    Autumn cloud suddenly in the heart a joy, if really so, she can not worry about later when the introduction of Heng Yanlin, her father rejected!


    In addition, depending on the situation, my father has already felt that there is something wrong with his home.


    Thinking of this, Qiu yundun felt a sigh of relief, only felt that such a thing, that is the best.


    "What should we do, sir?"


    Inside, a middle-aged man seemed to be pondering for a while, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    "The problem of evil spirit is not so easy to solve. You have to buy a good magic weapon. After placing it, you can break the evil spirit."


    Another man spoke at the moment.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with the magic weapon to solve the evil spirit.


    Before that time, Qiu Yun also heard that Heng Yanlin had bought magic weapons when solving the problems of Wu''s group.


    It cost a lot of money at that time.


    As long as the problems can be solved successfully, it seems that there is nothing to spend more money.


    But the problem is, how can this guy be so sure about his own house?


    If Heng Yanlin didn''t make such a quick determination, how could the other party know?


    Qiu Yun''s heart can not help but float a silk of doubt.


    "You say, is it really because of the problem of our house? What''s the evil spirit here?"


    Autumn cloud looks at Heng Yan Lin, some careful inquiry to.


    There came a colleague from hengyanlin. She felt embarrassed.


    "I don''t feel anything wrong with your house, and there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head and answered.


    "What nonsense? Our house is good


    Hengyanlin''s words just fell, and then he listened to a loud shout. Then he saw Qiu Yun go in directly.


    Seeing an old man with white eyebrows, he immediately locked the target.


    About did not expect that someone would break in. The old man was stunned for a moment, and his panic look flashed by.


    After seeing the arrival of this little girl, she immediately regained her composure.


    Autumn cloud''s father saw autumn cloud, suddenly his face slightly heavy.


    "What are you doing in here? We''re talking about things. You can''t come in here! "


    He didn''t even tell many people about this. He secretly invited such a gentleman to come over. Naturally, he didn''t want his daughter to know.In his opinion, his daughter is a college student, naturally will not believe in this set.


    When her daughter comes in, 80% of them want to scold each other.


    Sure enough, his words just fell, Qiu Yun is pointing to each other and saying aloud.


    "Dad, don''t be deceived by him. This guy is full of nonsense. How can you believe each other''s words?"


    Autumn cloud angry voice said, tone is full of impoliteness.


    "What do children know?"


    Listening to his daughter''s words, Qiu''s father said angrily, "OK, you don''t have to worry about this matter, go out first!"


    Autumn cloud is not willing to go out, a pull over Heng Yan Lin.


    "Dad, the gentleman you''re looking for is a liar. This one I''m looking for is a real gentleman. He''s very good! I''ve long known that I''ve had some bad luck. If it hadn''t been for him, I would have been crushed by a big truck


    Autumn cloud pulls Heng Yan Lin to say quickly.


    Qiu Fu was stunned when he heard this.


    Originally thought that her daughter did not believe this, so after hearing some words, she was ready to rush in.


    Where do you know? The other party seems to believe this. Not only did he come in now, but also a gentleman came in later?


    It''s just that this gentleman, it seems, is just like the other students. How can you believe it?


    However, my daughter, at last, has things that are the same as what I think. I am not angry with myself because I am looking for these gentlemen or something.


    Such a point, let his heart comfort a lot.


    To also did not because don''t believe Heng Yan Lin, this is to fling up the face.


    "Qiu Yun, we have a clear idea of the gentleman we are looking for. Don''t make trouble. Take your friends out to eat something first. We''ll come out later."


    Qiu''s father didn''t believe his daughter''s words. However, after a lot of investigation, his husband could not be wrong.


    As for the person that his daughter is looking for, in his opinion, it is not reliable at all.


    It''s possible that my daughter has been fooled. I''ll talk about it with my daughter. It''s not a big deal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2204

    Who are you looking for?


    Listening to his father''s words, Qiu yundun frowned slightly.


    As far as she knew, she would not believe anyone except Heng Yanlin.


    What''s more, just this guy, the conclusion and hengyanlin is completely different.


    Naturally, she couldn''t make her father believe such a guy.


    Immediately, she was extremely eager to speak to her father.


    "Dad, what did this guy do that you believe him so much? This friend of mine saw for a few days that I was in a bad condition.


    And then do you know what happened that day? That day, I went out for no reason. The light on the ceiling fell down. The elevator somehow broke down.


    Then waiting for the car on the street, my friend told me not to take this car, and then in a blink of an eye, the car had an accident.


    If I didn''t listen to him, I would be in the hospital right now. Dad, he has been tested. I know he has such ability. But just now my friend said that there is no evil spirit in our room.


    But what this guy said, we have problems in our house, there are evil spirits in it. This is totally impossible. He is a liar


    Autumn cloud also worried, to his father is said a lot.


    The language is full of hostility.


    But in Qiu Yun''s eyes, there is nothing wrong with doing so.


    On one side of hengyanlin here, where do you need the rest of the geomantic master?


    What''s more, it seems that he is a liar.


    Master Wang on one side listened to this, and suddenly his face was slightly stiff.


    Eyes at the moment also motionless will Heng Yan Lin look at, in its eyes also with a trace of surprise color.


    This guy, on the other hand, has some skills. He can calculate things to such a degree.


    He doesn''t think Heng Yanlin is a geomantic master.


    As a person who has been in this business for a long time, he really knows that there are some cheaters in this line!


    Just like Heng Yanlin, how could he be a geomantic master.


    But have to admire is that the other side in order to show their own ability, so to calculate the girl doll.


    On this point, the young man is still extremely powerful, which makes him feel a little bit admired.


    Heng Yanlin stood quietly on one side, and did not seem to have any pride in what Qiu Yun said at the moment.


    It''s as if what the other side said is all about small things.


    Heng Yanlin also took a look at Master Wang at the moment.


    At such a glance, Heng Yanlin could see that the Master Wang in front of him did not have any skills. He should be a liar.


    If some people really have some skills, Heng Yanlin can see something from each other''s face.


    On such a point, Heng Yanlin has determined that the other side is indeed a liar.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, Master Wang''s face did not change, but nodded to Heng Yanlin gently.


    Here comes a colleague. It seems a little tricky.


    The other side''s attack is too cruel, all the women of the head of the household are so confused in it, but it is a bit of a Taoist.


    He needs to think about how to get through this.


    He is very confident and has a lot of ways to deceive the personnel situation here.


    But the guy who came out of the blue was a bit of a mess to his plan, which was something he had never expected.


    Autumn father smell speech, suddenly some surprised will Heng Yan Lin look.


    It''s a little strange to listen to my own woman.


    So it looks like that, hengyanlin should really have some skills?


    Let the other party have a look here, maybe you can help yourself to solve the problems at home?


    Autumn father''s eyes twinkle slightly at this moment, feeling or can leave Heng Yan forest to have a look.


    Although hengyanlin looks a little young, but just his daughter said, the other side is really capable of staying.


    However, this matter still needs to ask one or two more, but don''t be deceived.


    "You said these things, are you personally experienced?"


    Autumn father''s face has a bit dignified, or insurance inquired.


    Autumn cloud smell speech, immediately is incomparably affirmative nodded.


    "Of course, father, don''t believe it. At that time, he said that I had bad luck, and I thought he was cheating me.


    Then in half an hour, all these things happened together in turn, otherwise a college student like me would never believe this kind of thing


    Qiu Yun said very seriously.If she had not experienced such things, she would not have believed such things.


    Afraid that hengyanlin opened his mouth, she would only regard hengyanlin as a liar.


    Autumn father at this moment after hearing, immediately believe a few points.


    Yes, he knows his daughter most clearly. When she was a child, she had a lot of taboo things.


    But in my daughter''s place, completely belongs to that kind of ancient thought backward idea.


    But at the moment, her daughter believes in Heng Yanlin so much and believes in this matter.


    So it seems that hengyanlin should really have such ability.


    Think of here, he immediately to Heng Yan Lin more trust.


    Just master Wang on the side...


    when Qiu Fu thought of this, he couldn''t help but look at Master Wang.


    The other party is also invited here, can''t let the other party go at this moment?


    In addition, the reputation of the other party is also quite well-known within ten miles.


    In this way, the other party should also have some skills.


    I just don''t know, who is more powerful between these two people?


    Master Wang saw the other side turn his head to look over, suddenly slightly picked in the heart, and then his face slightly sank.


    He knew that if he didn''t make a decision at this time, he would be in trouble.


    In particular, this guy actually has a kind of appearance of a late comer, this if let Heng Yanlin suppress his momentum.


    I''m afraid he won''t have any share in this matter!


    What can I do?


    This family is extremely rich. As long as they can make this order, they can do business well when they go back. They don''t have to do this.


    Thinking about this, Master Wang took a deep breath.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous. Just a few tricks can deceive you. I''ve been in this business for such a long time. How can I come out to see feng shui so young?


    Feng Shui is enough for a person to understand half a life. If you want to leave school, you have to see if you have talent!


    There are some people who have studied for a lifetime, but they can''t get a teacher. Would you like to believe such a young man? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2205

    Master Wang is not polite at the moment. He said angrily.


    It seems that they are very dissatisfied with these people.


    But he was really dissatisfied.


    People like him have been struggling with each other until now. I don''t know how much strength they have wasted.


    And at his age, he has such a good reputation.


    What is Heng Yan Lin?


    So young also don''t say, incredibly still use such a trick, want to drive him away, rob his rice bowl!


    How can this be?


    What''s more, it''s still a big order. After such a thought, he looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and naturally became more and more hostile.


    Before that, he didn''t want to do anything to Heng Yanlin, but now he can''t do it if he doesn''t!


    If you don''t drive away hengyanlin, you can see from the appearance that hengyanlin has some reputation here.


    At that time, what he did, Heng Yanlin casually said some things, enough to make his headache.


    This will make the money hard to earn!


    Heng Yanlin took a look at Master Wang. His face was still calm and incomparable. He was even lazy to say something to this guy.


    Heng Yan Lin does not speak, does not mean autumn cloud does not speak.


    Seeing the other side actually began to slander Heng Yan Lin, which made Qiu yundun furious.


    Who is the liar in the end, this point she saw very clearly.


    Hengyanlin''s real material has been tested.


    But in front of this guy, said things and Heng Yanlin said is completely different, basically do not need to think about, this is a cheater did not run!


    "What are you talking about? Is he a liar? What he can do is more amazing than what I said!


    And you? What did you do? Is it all a mess of legends? Do you have the ability to show off on the spot? "


    Autumn cloud in one side, trying to protect Heng Yan Lin.


    With Heng Yanlin''s ability, she turned around and left, but she had no place to cry!


    "Girl! What do you know? As long as you have experienced enough things, as long as the other party designs them in advance?


    If you want the elevator to break down, now there are ways to do it. If you want to do it yourself, you can do it by yourself!


    As for the car accident you mentioned, it is not a simpler thing. As long as you buy a person and see what car you call, you accidentally bump into it. What do you know?


    In any case, you will not be able to buy and sell a car at a loss, but you will not be able to buy and sell the car at a loss


    Master Wang also seems to be a little angry, in the side is repeatedly open mouth said.


    These words fall, autumn father immediately eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, after careful thought, also can''t help nodding.


    Be reasonable, that''s right.


    If Heng Yanlin is willing to design, it can really do this step.


    But I just don''t know if it''s true or not. I can only say that it is possible.


    Qiu Yun was trembling with anger.


    When she went that day, hengyanlin didn''t know she was going.


    This is all of a sudden. How could Heng Yanlin calculate ahead of time?


    This is totally unreasonable!


    This guy is trying to make his father think that Heng Yanlin has no ability!


    Qiu Yun was angry and anxious in her heart. She knew that her father would have some doubts when she heard the words.


    But she knew it was just bullshit!


    This should be the other party''s guilty, so it will be like this.


    Autumn cloud slightly took a deep breath, and then looked at each other, just want to say something.


    Where to know, this guy is the first to speak.


    "I came to your house because your family invited me to solve your family''s problems.


    Now I''m here, and I''ve found some problems. If your family doesn''t welcome me, you don''t have to make such an excuse and deliberately want to run on me in this way.


    If you don''t welcome me, I can leave now.


    Isn''t this gentleman very good according to your daughter? In that case, it is up to him to solve the problems of your family. I think it is just right


    Master Wang immediately began to retreat into advance. After that, he got up and was ready to leave.


    There was no intention of staying at all.


    This practice, suddenly let autumn father in the heart slightly surprised, hastily is to pull it.


    In his opinion, the other side absolutely has some abilities, some abilities will be like this.


    Otherwise, where would the other party be like this?


    Only those who have means can have such temper.On the other hand, Heng Yanlin did not say a word from the beginning to the end.


    Under such circumstances, he also lost some confidence in hengyanlin.


    In addition, what Master Wang said just now also made him believe in it.


    To think about it is also right, if hengyanlin calculated ahead of time, it is indeed possible to invite the monarch into the urn.


    In this way, he was naturally short of Heng Yan Lin Xing, and he was still looking for some reliable people. At the moment, he thought.


    Qiu Yun saw the other side to go, all thinking of the other side to go directly, which is absolutely a good thing.


    However, he saw his father and stopped him directly. He looked very important to each other.


    Qiu Yun''s face changed slightly. She could see that her father believed in each other.


    At this thought, where could her face look good?


    "Dad


    Qiu Yun was worried and called to his father, hoping to let his father leave directly.


    If you have something to do here, just leave it to Heng Yanlin!


    If the other party doesn''t leave, Heng Yanlin''s voice will definitely be challenged!


    she is very clear about this point. If both of them are here, how can they be used?


    Especially his father did not pay much attention to hengyanlin at this time.


    The other side does not go, afraid is what Heng Yanlin said, his father will not care much.


    Autumn cloud in the heart anxious, looking at his father is ready to let the other party not like this, let this so-called master go directly.


    But autumn cloud has not yet opened his mouth to speak, one side of the autumn father has guessed what the other side wants to say.


    Immediately, he raised his hand to indicate that he was not talking.


    Now that he has left people behind, he is ready to trust each other.


    Qiu Yun''s next words will definitely offend the master in front of him.


    Since I want to believe in each other, I naturally want to give more trust. How can I make a bad face at this time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2206

    "Well, you can take your friends out to play first. Today''s party is still very lively, take your friends out to play first."


    Seeing what his daughter wanted to say, Zhengjian waved his hand and said something.


    The tone is full of indifference.


    Take a look at Heng Yanlin and see the master on this side. The other side obviously has some skills on him. At this moment, he is ready to leave when he disagrees.


    By contrast, what about hengyanlin? I don''t have any skills.


    If you really want to have some skills, you must have started to shake your face, right?


    In the mind ponders here, he now naturally also more and more does not care about Heng Yan Lin.


    Anyway, it doesn''t mean that the other party is not ready to leave?


    In this way, it is estimated that a person who has no ability will be like this?


    Just thinking of this, Zhengjian couldn''t help but despise each other a little bit.


    Heng Yanlin looked at such a situation, to also did not think so much.


    This time, if not follow the autumn cloud back, Heng Yanlin is still lazy about this matter.


    Qiu Yun is worried half dead at the moment. She knows Heng Yanlin''s ability and is despised by her father.


    What if the other party is angry, and then turn to leave?


    Thinking of here, she quickly turned her head and looked at hengyanlin. Hengyanlin was still standing in the same place, not ready to leave.


    Seeing this, autumn cloud this just slightly relieved.


    In the heart some gas but, the autumn cloud prepares to say with own father, oneself finally invited back a person, how can be so despised?


    You know, the fate of your family is likely to be controlled by each other!


    "Father..."


    thinking of this, Qiu Yun immediately asked, hoping that the other party could drive away the liar and pay more attention to Heng Yanlin.


    It''s just that it''s being built at the moment. I''ve already thought about what to do now.


    Seeing that the other side was not ready to go out, his face sank slightly.


    "I said, let you out? Why, my words are so useless now? "


    Zhengjian looks at each other, his eyes are not good-looking, in the eyes is full of a silk of cold color is surging.


    Seeing his father''s scolding like this, Qiu yundun was angry in his heart.


    He has already said with the other party, this guy is clearly a liar, how is not listening to their own?


    You''re going to have to go by yourself?


    I worked hard to find such a capable person back, how the other side is not cherish the appearance!


    At the thought of this, Qiu yundun''s heart is more angry, holding Heng Yan Lin is to go outside.


    Even though she was not reconciled, she knew that she could not persuade her father.


    Look at the other side of this meaning, the root is do not believe in the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    If you are letting your friends stay here, you may not know what words the other party will say.


    Think of here, autumn cloud pull Heng Yan Lin toward the outside.


    See two people leave, one side of Zhengjian''s face just slightly relaxed a few minutes down, even at the moment of Master Wang, his face also looked good.


    Although said that did not drive the other side directly, but in the end the other side is out, so oneself also can be regarded as relaxed a little bit.


    How to say, to leave a colleague here, he has to make the story better. In addition, there is the possibility of being torn down. On the contrary, it is not good to continue.


    Is building to see each other''s face loose a few minutes, this also relaxed down, quickly asked the other party how to do next.


    On the other side, after coming out with Heng Yanlin, Qiu Yun looks guilty.


    She did not think of it. She came back to meet a liar.


    Moreover, he is still a liar with Heng Yanlin. It will be a bit embarrassing.


    Autumn cloud full face tangled, looking at Heng Yan Lin want to say, for a time do not know what to say.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side like this, immediately understood the meaning of the other party, when even if it was waving, the face did not see a bit of anger.


    "What a pity."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin suddenly opened his mouth and said a sentence. His tone was full of regret.


    Autumn cloud smell speech slightly a Zheng, some strange will hengyanlin look at, don''t know hengyanlin this words what meaning.


    "What a pity? Have you been robbed of your name by a liar? "


    Autumn cloud some uneasy inquiry asked, hengyanlin''s ability on her most clear, so she is also particularly worried.


    What if hengyanlin gets angry?


    "If the guy in there really has some skills, it''s the best."Heng Yan Lin shook his head and responded.


    Qiu Yun was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what Heng Yanlin said this word meant. Was Heng Yanlin completely angry? That''s why you say such a thing?


    Thinking about this in the heart, Qiu Yun is becoming more and more nervous.


    "If the other party really has real materials, the other party should be able to solve this problem, and I won''t have to do it."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, opened a response.


    Autumn cloud heard here, suddenly a sigh of relief, she is heard, hengyanlin should not be angry, so that is the best!


    At this moment in my heart, I felt a great relief.


    Knowing that hengyanlin was not angry, Qiu Yun''s Qiong nose wrinkled slightly and looked a bit cute.


    "Well, how could that guy in there have real abilities? Just look at each other. "


    What Qiu Yun said at the moment is obviously disdainful.


    I hate the guy inside. What is this thing!


    I finally brought a capable person home to solve the problems of his family, but this guy is good.


    Actually, he took the lead and got his father''s trust.


    This time, her own people were expelled to one side. She was more and more dissatisfied when she thought of this.


    But at the moment she, but there is no way, the one inside is her father, if you can.


    At this time, the autumn cloud has directly driven away the guys inside. Where can we allow the other party to be here, such a reversal of black and white?


    The more she thought about it, the more dissatisfied she was with the guys inside.


    Qiu Yun took a deep breath and then turned to look at the two people who were still deliberating inside. Holding Heng Yan Lin, he walked towards the banquet.


    "Let''s go and eat. You should be hungry all the way."


    Qiu Yun doesn''t want to continue talking about this matter at this time. It''s better to treat hengyanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2207

    Listening to the other party said so, Heng Yanlin nodded directly, but approved the other party''s proposal.


    When they went to one side, Heng Yanlin was not polite. Seeing some cakes and other cakes on the banquet, he twisted some and began to eat them.


    In the end, it is a big family. These cakes and other things are extremely exquisite and perfect.


    Heng Yanlin tasted it slightly, and immediately felt that the taste was very good.


    Involuntarily let him nod frequently.


    "Well, the food here is to your taste, isn''t it? What else do you want to eat? I can tell the kitchen to make some of it


    Seeing Heng Yanlin eating cakes, he nodded.


    Autumn yundun slightly relaxed a few minutes, a little cautious toward Heng Yan Lin asked.


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, "no, the food here is very delicious, do not need such trouble."


    Hengyanlin really feels that the pastries here are very delicious. I like them now.


    Seeing the other side said so, Qiu yundun was also relieved a few times, and then used a slender hand to poke his chin and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin is also not polite, in the side with a look at the food to eat.


    In this state, let the autumn cloud see some funny.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin resolve so many dangers in a few words before, she felt that hengyanlin seemed to be superior in general.


    But at the moment, we can see that Heng Yanlin is so greedy, just like an ordinary person.


    This makes her feel that her relationship with Heng Yanlin has been brought closer.


    Thinking of this, she quickly went to one side to look for a time, turned out a bottle of red wine that had been treasured for a long time, and then poured a cup, and began to sober up on the side.


    When the taste of the wine began to disperse, she felt that the wine was almost ready, and she was quickly handed it to hengyanlin.


    "The taste of this wine is very good. Try it."


    Say, autumn cloud is to quickly pass this wine in the past, eyes full of expectation color.


    Heng Yanlin is not polite. After taking the drink, he sipped it gently and then narrowed his eyes carefully. He immediately felt that the taste was very good.


    There is a light wine, the next mouth is very mellow, in the aftertaste there is a light sweet taste.


    This kind of taste makes Heng Yanlin quite satisfied.


    "Well, does it taste good?"


    "Well, it''s delicious, especially the aftertaste."


    Heng Yan Lin said the truth and responded.


    Seeing hengyanlin like it, Qiuyun hurriedly brought a good dish to her side, which she thought was very good food.


    As far as these foods are concerned, they are all her favorite.


    Just inside, her father didn''t do very well. Now she can only try her best to make Heng Yanlin feel satisfied.


    In this way, we can let hengyanlin not dislike what happened at this moment.


    Avoid to get when Heng Yanlin directly quit, and then the situation of leaving.


    In fact, Heng Yan Lin did not think much about it. This time he came to see the face of Qiu Yun.


    Otherwise, hengyanlin has already left, and now he is treated like this by the other party. Hengyanlin also feels very satisfied.


    Just autumn cloud side of the action, but let a person see in the eye.


    See autumn cloud so entertaining a man, and this man does not know the appearance, think of two people may have some inexplicable relationship.


    This makes his brow slightly frown, a little uncomfortable in the heart.


    Thinking of this, he raised his glass and walked towards hengyanlin.


    "Autumn cloud, you are back!"


    Lin Kun takes a look at Heng Yan Lin, and then looks at Qiu Yun with a smile.


    Autumn cloud hears speech to raise head, wait to see the person after coming, immediately facial expression some not good-looking.


    Naturally, she knew the man in front of her. Because she knew him, she didn''t like this guy.


    This guy has been chasing her for some time. If normal people chase her like this, she won''t hate anything.


    But the other party really let her some do not like to come up, in pursuit of her time inside, still outside disorderly.


    Moreover, once there is a man close to him, the other side is not let go of other people''s meaning.


    Such things, more and more let her some unhappy.


    At this moment, the other party is totally a little bit, like limiting their own life safety.


    At the thought of this, where can she like each other?


    Autumn cloud so think, eyes subconsciously looked at one side of the Heng Yan Lin, suddenly look slightly changed.


    With the previous practice, I''m afraid he has some other ideas for Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin is not more than the rest of the people, if let the other party offend, then can be miserable.Bad luck, Heng Yanlin directly threw his face away, such a consequence he did not dare to think about.


    Qiu Yun took a deep breath and then looked at the man in front of him. His face was slightly cold.


    "Yes, I have come back. I warn you that today is a banquet. I have not been concerned about the past, but today.


    If you dare to mess with me today, I will be rude to you


    Qiu Yun looks at each other with a warning look in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Lin Kun''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t arrive because he was frightened by the other party. At the moment, he was angry because he was warned by the other party.


    He''s never been angry with a man before.


    But at the moment, the man in front of him makes him so. How can he not be angry?


    Is this guy the man of the other party?


    Thinking of this, Lin Kun''s face became more and more ugly.


    With the attitude that the other side attaches so much importance to Heng Yanlin, how can we see that both of them have some bad relations.


    The more he thought about it, the more ugly he looked at the moment.


    "Who is this guy? Can you introduce it to me?"


    Lin Kun took a deep breath and asked.


    Anyway, it''s better to find out who the other party is.


    After knowing each other''s details, when it comes to dealing with each other, it will be much easier to start.


    If you don''t know the identity of the other party, you will capsize in the gutter.


    Qiu Yun doesn''t know what idea the other party made, but seeing the other party''s honest inquiry of hengyanlin, he doesn''t answer.


    "This is my friend. His name is Heng Yanlin. You just need to know this."


    Heng Yan Lin?


    Hearing this, Lin Kun frowned slightly and thought about it. There seems to be no big family here, or the surname of the boss of some enterprise. Is there a Heng?


    So the identity of this guy is not just an ordinary person?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2208

    This guy, isn''t he some ordinary person?


    At this time, Lin Kun took a look at Heng Yan Lin, with a trace of meaning in his eyes, but this meaning is not very good at all.


    Heng Yanlin also looked at each other at the moment, looking at each other''s eyes, there are some bad intentions.


    But the other party did not see, hengyanlin''s eyes at this moment, just looking at hengyanlin at the moment, but just good to see hengyanlin also looking at himself.


    Although I don''t understand the meaning of Heng Yan Lin''s eyes.


    But he can still see clearly, Heng Yan Lin seems to be for himself, there is no good intention in it.


    Seeing this, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although this guy doesn''t dare to deal with him, he doesn''t know what to do with him.


    But it''s good. He''s just ready to clean up.


    Thinking about this, he suddenly smile.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Kun."


    Lin Kun comes forward and looks at Heng Yanlin. His eyes are full of smiles. At the moment, he has begun to think about how to deal with the guy in front of him.


    Anyway, the guy right in front of him really pissed him off.


    I don''t know where the guy comes out. He even dares to rob his woman.


    This is just looking for death!


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know what the other side was thinking. He just took a look at the other party at the moment. After that, his look was not quite right.


    For a while, although the other party is afraid of Lin Heng''s play, it''s something that Lin is afraid of.


    "I don''t know. Where is Mr. Heng Yanlin


    Although he felt that there was no surname around him like Heng Yanlin, for the sake of safety, he felt that he still needed to touch the bottom of each other.


    At one time, it seems that the other party still does not see each other in this way.


    At this time, there was no anger.


    "What high, I am just a college student now."


    College students?


    Isn''t Qiu Yun a college student?


    They met in college? If so, it''s possible.


    Thinking of this, he looked at each other''s eyes, also full of some fun.


    So it seems that the guy in front of me is just an ordinary person.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly got excited. If he was just an ordinary person, it would be very simple for him to make each other.


    "It''s no wonder that there are no big families around, and there are no surnames like yours."


    Lin Kun nodded slightly at this time, and then said a word with the other party.


    In his case, this is indeed the case.


    He knows almost all the people around him. Sometimes the circle is so small that if the other party wants to say that he is in the circle, he can expose the other party as long as he asks a few questions.


    For example, the other person knows someone and so on.


    As long as the other side said yes, he was making a phone call to ask, what identity Heng Yanlin knew.


    Qiu Yun looks at each other and says some words with Heng Yanlin, in the heart some exasperation.


    But at the moment, we can''t see the other party''s appearance of not bad intentions, nor the other party''s other forms and meanings.


    Now it''s not good to say more.


    Therefore, after a light look at this guy, she took a deep breath slightly, and then sat on the side, just watching quietly.


    Autumn cloud at this time, also began to calm down.


    In any case, at this moment, after careful consideration, he thought that the other party was indeed unworthy of being the enemy of hengyanlin.


    How can Heng Yanlin''s ability be planted in the other party''s hands?


    Now looking at Heng Yan Lin''s smiling face, she suddenly is a little smile.


    I''m afraid there are some good plays to watch now.


    At the moment is to look at Heng Yan Lin, only think this guy is afraid to be bad luck.


    As long as the other side does not provoke Heng Yan Lin, that is the best.


    However, if the other side is to provoke each other, it is the other side in their own suffering.


    Thinking of this, he looked at each other''s eyes naturally full of some interest.


    Lin Kun looked at Qiu Yun''s smile and couldn''t help frowning.


    What''s the matter with this guy? How can he see himself chatting with Heng Yanlin and be so happy?


    It''s hard not to think that he didn''t show his intention to hurt Heng Yanlin when he chatted with the other party.


    In this way, the other party is very happy and thinks that the person he is looking for will not have anything at the moment?Thinking of this, his brow could not help wrinkling, and then slightly took a deep breath, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes have some not good-looking.


    I can see that Qiu Yun is really the guy in front of pasta.


    If so, you can''t let the other party be happy!


    "Mr. Heng, so you are just a college student?"


    Lin Kun, with a smile on his face, looks at Heng Yanlin and has some kind inquiries.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech nodded, seems to be extremely agree with each other''s words in general.


    Lin Kun nodded. "If that''s the case, it''s going to be easier."


    Lin Kun said here, and then waved his hand. Several of his friends who were still chatting at the side came to see this scene.


    His eyes glanced at Heng Yan Lin, and then he looked at Lin Kun strangely.


    I can see that Lin Kun seems to have this guy who doesn''t wait to meet.


    In the mind is thinking, suddenly is turned head to see one side of autumn cloud.


    Seeing the two people sitting together at the moment, their behavior is quite intimate, I immediately know.


    At the same time, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes is not good.


    I can see that the guy in front of me is a little angry with Lin Kun.


    In that case, this guy can have a lot of bad luck.


    In this way, they all turned to look at Lin Kun.


    They want to come here.


    "Brother Lin?"


    Several people looked at Lin Kun, and they all knew that the other party should have something to do with it and wanted them to help with it.


    Heng Yan Lin at this moment, a look at these people, and then the corner of the mouth of the fun color, more and more strong up.


    Lin Qiu saw the other side actually called a few people, the heart felt a little bad.


    Even though hengyanlin is not afraid of these guys, there are so many people coming from each other.


    If you let the other party so directed at Heng Yan Lin, she is just watching the play on one side.


    In this case, Heng Yan Lin is afraid of being disgusted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2209

    Heng Yanlin doesn''t care about these people very much, and he doesn''t put them in his eyes. This matter is said in the future.


    But if we really want to talk about it, if she stands aside and does not care about anything, then there is something in it that she does not care about Heng Yanlin.


    In this way, there are some bad things.


    Think of here, autumn cloud directly stood up, looking at each other''s eyes with some chill.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qiu Yun looks at Lin Kun, his eyes full of cold flashes.


    This guy, his old friends, has been fixed by each other.


    What about now?


    Even want to repair hengyanlin? Heng Yanlin is very important when she invited her here.


    How can you let the other party mess at the moment!


    Think of here, she immediately full face with evil spirit, will the other side dead look at.


    Lin Kun has already figured out how to target hengyanlin. Now he sees the other party standing up and aiming at himself.


    Looking at the appearance of autumn cloud, the status of hengyanlin seems to be really extraordinary.


    Seeing this, his look suddenly became a little cold.


    Seeing such a scene, several friends on the side immediately understood that the relationship between the two people was really extraordinary.


    In this way, this Lin Kun will be so angry.


    Think of this in the heart, they are looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, can have a bit of fun.


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and looked at each other''s eyes a little bit not good-looking.


    Anyway, this guy looks at his eyes, which makes Heng Yanlin not like it very much.


    Heng Yanlin also began to ponder whether he should give the other party more punishment or something.


    Let the other party continue in this way, the other party is afraid not to think that he is very cow very fierce!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is looking at each other''s eyes, and has some deep meaning in it.


    Autumn cloud also did not care so much, but at the moment her face is not very good, looking at these people look a bit cold.


    Seeing Qiuyun''s maintenance of hengyanlin, Lin Kun looks more annoyed.


    At the moment, he didn''t want to talk so much. He took a glass of wine from the table and threw it directly at Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin knew what the other party absolutely wanted to do, and now he had some precautions.


    A glass of wine is directly hidden by hengyanlin, but hengyanlin will not be satisfied with this, and a glass of wine is also sprinkled on the other side.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin sprinkled the wine glass together.


    This time, when Lin Kun is not ready, the wine and the wine cup will hit each other.


    Bang!


    Just listening to a clear and incomparable sound sounded, Lin Kun''s forehead suddenly burst out with blood.


    Lin Kun was stunned by such a blow.


    Let the blood flow down also can''t stop this Leng God''s time.


    As a rich second generation, even in this circle, he is one of the top figures.


    And just this moment, he is simply shocked, he did not think, in front of this guy actually dare to hit him!


    Thinking about this, he is looking at hengyanlin in front of him, but he just sees Heng Yanlin looking at him with a face that doesn''t care.


    It made him even more angry.


    "Boy, you dare to hit people!"


    Lin Kun was angry, and at the moment he didn''t mention anything about doing it himself.


    At the moment, he directly put the responsibility of beating people on to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Are you kidding? When did you see me hitting someone?"


    Heng Yan Lin didn''t mean to admit at all. At the moment, looking at each other''s eyes is full of fun.


    Hearing this, Lin Kun almost breathlessly vomited three liters of blood.


    She has always done such rogue means. When is Heng Yanlin''s turn to do so?


    At the moment, he also understood how disgusting people are to make such means.


    It''s just that the guy in front of him is not himself, but an ordinary person.


    At this moment, I am so angry with myself that I am looking for death!


    Thinking of this, he immediately took a deep breath, looking at the other side''s eyes also became a bit cold.


    "Boy, it seems that you are really looking for death, then I will help you!"


    Lin Kun doesn''t want to take so many measures. Heng Yanlin naturally wants to die, and he will go to help each other!


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? I don''t know it''s a party for all of us? What are you making such a fuss about? "


    When Lin Kun is going to find some people to get hengyanlin out, when he is ready to clean up the other party.Then, there was a cold exclamation.


    At the moment, there are some middle-aged people who turn around to see him.


    In the eyes of a small generation, they are not happy.


    Hearing this, Lin Kun''s face stiffened slightly.


    It''s an elder. It''s not like Heng Yanlin at the moment, and he''s familiar with it.


    "It''s this guy who started hitting people. I''m going to take it out and have a good chat so that the party won''t be ruined."


    For a moment, Lin Kun said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged people are also stupefied for a moment, and then looking at each other''s forehead, there is indeed blood flowing down.


    On one side were several broken cups.


    If it looks like this, the other party is really beaten.


    How do you look like you don''t know who you are?


    Some middle-aged people are puzzled.


    "What family are you from? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    The middle-aged man spoke and thought about it. He didn''t remember that he had seen Heng Yanlin.


    It''s important to know whether or not to recognize this.


    If you don''t know him, no matter who this guy is, he will be partial to Lin Kun.


    But if you don''t know each other, and the other party''s identity is a little higher, then you need to aggrieve Lin Kun.


    This is a very normal thing, but in the end is the need to identify the identity of hengyanlin first.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and immediately laughed.


    "I don''t have any identity. It''s normal that you don''t know me, but I didn''t hit him!"


    Heng Yanlin said, directly waved his hand, opened his mouth in response to a sentence.


    The tone inside is full, is a trace of fun, not a bit of the other side in the eye.


    Linkunton''s eyes were cold when he heard this.


    "At this time, you still want to quibble? But whatever you say, do you think the people here will believe you? "


    Lin Kun''s tone is full of sarcasm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2210

    Speaking of it, Lin Kun didn''t know what the guy in front of him had in mind.


    This is already a matter of obvious display. The other party wants to deny it now. How can it be possible?


    In his opinion, this is something that can''t be denied at all.


    However, the guy in front of him still wants to deny it at this time.


    I think it''s OK to do so?


    In the past, this practice was completely because he had the ability to deal with all this.


    But what about hengyanlin? What ability does the other side have, what method does the other side have to deal with all this?


    It''s impossible at all!


    However, this guy, at this moment, still denies himself, so he can be OK.


    This makes him at this time, do not know how to say this guy.


    However, how this guy wants to deny, at this moment can also let the other side, anyway, later on some will make the other party uncomfortable.


    When you get the other party out, you can do whatever you want.


    Thinking of this, Lin Kun but faintly looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, then waved his hand, indicating that several people on the side could start.


    His face is full of blood at the moment, so it''s hard to do it.


    But after a moment, I can get revenge after I go out.


    Must let the other side feel, what is called pain.


    Actually dare to do it yourself, if you don''t let the other party feel it, what is violence? I''m afraid that after seeing yourself, someone will step on a few feet!


    This thought, he looked at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, also naturally with a bit of strange smile.


    Autumn cloud at one side to watch, see each other at this time actually want to be Heng Yan Lin to take out, immediately face a heavy.


    She didn''t think that hengyanlin would be treated, but hengyanlin was the guest she invited back, especially his identity was not ordinary.


    In this way, how can we let the other party act at will?


    Thinking about this, she looked at each other''s eyes, naturally full of cold.


    "He said, you have made it yourself and have nothing to do with him. I testify to what he said. He is also a guest invited back by me. This is not your territory. Who dares to move!"


    Autumn cloud face is full of cold color, directly block in front of Heng Yan Lin said.


    Lin Kun, who was already ready to go out with Heng Yanlin, carefully calculated the matter. Where would he think that the autumn cloud would block here.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t seem to leave at all, Lin Kun''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Qiu Yun, this guy is just an ordinary man! He''s close to you and you don''t know why you treat your friends like this? "


    Lin Kun was very angry.


    He never thought that the autumn cloud actually so maintenance of hengyanlin.


    In this way, there is something between them that he doesn''t even know.


    The more he thought about it, he looked at hengyanlin''s eyes more and more gloomy. He swore that he would take hengyanlin out and scrap it!


    The thought in his heart made his face even colder.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at one side of the autumn cloud one eye, in the eyes have a bit of surprise.


    To also did not expect, the other side unexpectedly will so defend oneself.


    Autumn cloud saw the other side turned his head to come over, also saw the surprised color in the eyes of Heng Yan Lin, immediately turned his head and laughed at Heng Yan Lin.


    "You are the guest I invited back. How can I make you feel wronged?"


    Aggrieved?


    Hearing this, Lin Kun almost didn''t feel angry and happy, especially when he saw the two of them now, his heart was even more angry.


    "Find out who is beating at the moment!"


    Lin Kun has never been so confused. This time he was calculated by the other party, but his mentality is going to explode!


    Autumn cloud smell speech also don''t care much, just light see each other.


    "I said, he didn''t hit people just now. You did it by accident."


    In the end, no matter how she lies, Hengyun will stand on her side.


    Not to mention that Lin Kun did not make her happy from the beginning to the end, and he was disgusted with it.


    Lin Kun was almost so angry that he turned to look at his elder, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "Uncle, I didn''t lie. Today I have to kill this guy!"


    Lin Kun is also serious this time. It is the first time that he is so angry by the other party.


    This time, in any case, he will not let go of each other!


    Thinking about this, Lin Kun took a deep breath at the moment, turned around and looked around, ready to find more people.Hengyanlin patted the shoulder of autumn cloud and said, "actually, I don''t have much to go out with him. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Hengyanlin said to Qiu Yun with a gentle face.


    Autumn cloud heard here, immediately extremely serious shook his head.


    "It''s not good. You are the guest invited. Why does this guy let you go out? I am the hero here! "


    The banquet here, which is also her home, is her villa.


    It was just about getting her angry to play like that.


    Lin Kun''s face was colder and colder. The closer the two were at the moment, he became more itchy and wanted to abandon hengyanlin by himself.


    Just Lin Kun''s uncle spoke at this time.


    He was a little suspicious at the moment.


    He knows something about what Lin Kun did before.


    If he is in such a situation, he will not feel that it will be the truth of the other party.


    But this time, it seems Lin Kun is not lying.


    "Boy, are you telling the truth, did you make the scar on Lin Kun?"


    The middle-aged man looked a little deep, looking at hengyanlin and asked in a deep voice.


    Hengyanlin looks at this guy funny, "no, it''s not me not. How are you going to be?"


    Hengyanlin denied directly that Lin Kun was angry and died.


    "What do you do so much nonsense, you said you didn''t make it? Then go out and see. If you take any harm in a while, it will never be my fault! "


    Lin Kun almost laughed at him, but he was lazy now, and staring at hengyanlin was a cold voice.


    He doesn''t want to argue with hengyanlin. What''s the point of this matter?


    Anyway, after going out, is it hengyanlin who made it important?


    It''s important that he can get the other person to kneel down here and climb back!


    "You said it wasn''t you, what evidence do you have?"


    The middle-aged people look at hengyanlin, and their eyes narrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2211

    Heng Yanlin listened to this and was stunned.


    Looking at this guy, it seems that the other party is asking for the meaning, but in fact, the other party is putting pressure on Heng Yanlin.


    In general, the other side is already in the identification is Heng Yan Lin Gan the same general.


    Heng Yanlin listened clearly.


    Autumn cloud is also very clear in the side, immediately is in the heart slightly anxious, just want to say something, Heng Yanlin is waving his hand.


    "Of course, there is evidence. You can see that the injury on the other side is just like this, isn''t it?"


    Heng Yan Lin pointed to the side of Lin Kun, and spoke very seriously.


    The middle-aged man frowned, which seemed to be different from what he thought.


    However, since hengyanlin said so, he could only follow the response.


    "That''s right. His wound is like this now."


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Kun seriously, then nodded and said a word.


    "That''s good, you look carefully, after a minute, the other side will add a few scars for no reason."


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and responded directly.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned deeply.


    Even Lin Kun on one side also had some funny looking at Heng Yanlin.


    "Why, there''s nothing to do? You can say that, too? What''s the name of more wounds? You are teasing me


    Lin Kun doesn''t think what Heng Yanlin said will be true. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes at the moment, he is full of coldness and scorn.


    I don''t know what this guy is thinking.


    As far as the situation is concerned, he will never let go of each other.


    Estimate, the other party this is in procrastination?


    "If the other party can''t have some inexplicable wounds coming out?"


    The middle-aged man took a look at each other and then said.


    "That''s the other side. I made the wound. I admit it''s not good."


    Heng Yan Lin appears incomparably indifferent response.


    Such an attitude made Lin Kun almost spit out blood.


    Are you kidding? This is what the other party did. You''ve made a lot of it just to prove it?


    Is it necessary?


    Drag the other party out directly and have a good chat with each other!


    He already felt his fist itching!


    "Is it necessary? Uncle, can''t I just drag him out? "


    Lin Kun looked at his elders and said angrily.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man took a look at Lin Kun. His eyes were full of the other side''s unfulfilled eyes.


    "What do you think! This is a banquet for the elders. The other party is still a guest. Have you ever considered the consequences of this? "


    Even if the younger generation sometimes mischievous also won''t have what matter, but at this time the situation is not the same, how can be disorderly?


    He has some helplessness at the moment, the other party is so mindless!


    Fortunately, in weekdays, the other parents teach a lot, right now what do you think?


    Hearing this, Lin Kundun clenched his fist deeply and looked at Heng Yan Lin on one side carefully. He immediately calmed down.


    My uncle is right. This time is a party. I can''t mess around.


    Want to come, his uncle also needs an excuse, this is like him in general.


    "OK, I''ll have a good look at it. How could I have done it for no reason..."


    Lin Kun nodded and looked at Heng Yanlin with a forest of eyes, ready to make hengyanlin look good.


    However, his words said that in general, there was a huge crystal lamp above his head, but he didn''t know why, even if it fell down.


    "Bang!"


    Just listen to an incomparably crisp voice rings, is to see the other side''s head suddenly blood dripping.


    Lin Kun was stunned at the moment. Heng Yanlin stood in front of him. He just didn''t start.


    Since the other side didn''t start, why did he have such pain on his head? It seems that who gave himself a hard time?


    Is it possible that there are some enemies who are just staring at themselves now?


    But it''s not likely to happen?


    Lin Kun was surprised and looked up.


    Then I saw the scattered lights on one side, as well as my own blood that had already flowed on the ground.


    Autumn cloud saw such a scene, also stunned, stupidly will one side of the Heng Yan Lin looked at.


    "This... Really hurt for no reason!"


    Qiu Yun didn''t care how serious the injury was at all. He just looked at Heng Yanlin with strange eyes and strong curiosity.


    She really can''t think of, why the other side was hurt?But suddenly, she thought of something, and then immediately turned to look at Heng Yan Lin.


    "Isn''t it difficult? The other party was similar to me before?"


    Before she said that, in fact, she was just acquainted with Heng Yanlin. At that time, the other party said that she was haunted by bad luck.


    She didn''t believe it at all. She even had a slight aversion to Heng Yanlin.


    But now, depending on the situation, the other party is likely to be the same as himself.


    "Well, it is."


    See autumn cloud to guess, hengyanlin to also did not avoid taboo, is nodding to admit directly.


    Hear Heng Yanlin admit, autumn cloud suddenly mouth crack open, full face at the moment are smiling.


    Lin Kun covers his head and looks at Heng Yan Lin and Qiu Yun. He can''t bear it.


    "Damn you, you dare to do such a thing! It must have been your hand again just now, isn''t it? "


    Lin Kun looked at Heng Yan Lin and directly pushed the matter to Heng Yan Lin.


    Autumn cloud discontented, the previous time is indeed hengyanlin started, but now where is hengyanlin started!


    "What nonsense are you talking about! He just stood here and didn''t move anything. How could that be his hand? "


    At this moment, even the middle-aged also looked at each other with suspicious eyes.


    Before that, he still had some trust in each other, but now what is it?


    Other things do not say, just Heng Yan Lin really did not do anything, so it seems that Heng Yan Lin some inappropriate?


    Thinking of here, he turned his head to look at one side of the Heng Yan Lin, really did not see the other side has done what action.


    Difficult or not, the other party''s own injury was also an accident, the other side deliberately said that Heng Yanlin did it?


    At this moment, he couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    Seeing his uncle and looking at himself with a suspicious look, Lin Kun had the heart to die.


    This time clearly is not their own thing, why the other party does not believe in themselves, is the rest of the people do not believe in themselves!


    "If you suspect that I did it, well, I don''t think I''m lucky. I''m afraid I''ll have trouble later."


    Heng Yan Lin a smile, looking at each other''s eyes, full of a trace of sarcasm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2212

    Come back?


    Seeing Heng Yanlin look at himself with evil intention, Lin Kundun on one side of the scene explodes.


    It must have been an accident to him.


    What else did Heng Yanlin say? He must be bluffing him.


    Think of here, he looked at Heng Yan Lin, eyes inside, also with a trace of anger.


    "Well, I''ll just sit here and see how you''re getting me hit!"


    Lin Kun didn''t believe it at all. He would be smashed again!


    No, if you include Heng Yanlin this time, it should be the third time.


    That one was definitely an accident.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man suddenly had some desire to say something.


    Speaking of it, he is trying to give some advice to the other party, the best words can let the other party do not like this, the other party has been injured at the moment.


    Looking at so much blood, he felt that the other side might as well go to the hospital like this.


    But at the moment, seeing the other party''s appearance, he felt that if he said it directly, he was afraid that the other party would not be happy.


    Thinking of this, he could not help sighing, and now he kept shaking his head.


    He didn''t like to do so much, but the other side didn''t want to listen to his own words, and he was lazy to care about so much.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the other side and saw the other side with a firm face. He seemed to feel that no matter what happened, he would certainly hurt himself.


    Under such circumstances, let Heng Yanlin eyebrow slightly pick.


    In any case, the other party wants to try like this, but in Heng Yanlin''s opinion, it''s something to be happy about.


    "Then try it. To be honest, I''m still very happy to see you so unlucky."


    Heng Yanlin clapped his hands and said to the convenience.


    The tone is full of schadenfreude.


    When Lin Kun heard this, some of them exploded.


    What''s all this talk about! How to call yourself or happy?


    Just things, it seems that is not hengyanlin started, but at the moment by the other side said, he felt that this is the general hengyanlin started.


    Thinking about this, his face suddenly filled with anger.


    "Thief, I''m not so unlucky. If I don''t have other things, I have to..."


    as Lin Kun said, he found a chair to sit down.


    Just a moment, can let him bleed a lot.


    If it was not for Heng Yanlin in front of him, he was afraid that he would go directly to the hospital right now.


    But even so, he felt a little dizzy, and after thinking about it, he was ready to sit down.


    Just as he just sat down, the chair broke apart without knowing why.


    Linkungton was brought to the ground.


    Lin Kun reached for the table beside him in a hurry.


    After feeling that the hands are full of substance, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, so it seems that this time there should be nothing wrong.


    But why are you so unlucky?


    Is the chair on one side going to be damaged?


    When Lin Kun thought of this, he felt that the table he was holding began to tilt towards him.


    With the blessing of great strength, the table was pried up directly.


    The dishes on the table were not polite. They were all smashed at Lin Kun one after another after being taken up.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    After a burst of sound, people immediately saw Lin Kun, who had already been injured. At this moment, he was hit with blood.


    Seeing such a scene, middle-aged people don''t know what to say at this time.


    Never thought, the other side just finished these words, and was smashed.


    And just after seeing it clearly, Heng Yanlin has been standing, but nothing has been done.


    Under such circumstances, if you want to say that it''s hengyanlin''s, it''s too much!


    Thinking of this, he was looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, only felt that in terms of what happened at this moment, he felt that it should not be so.


    Lin Kun covered his forehead with a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    At the moment, he didn''t know what was going on this time!


    What is your own bad luck?


    It''s impossible for a person to have bad luck. He was hit by a lamp again and then a chair broke again.


    All this, as if hengyanlin had calculated.


    In particular, the other side in the previous time, on a piece of their own has been expected in general.


    Such a scene, let him more and more certainly is the hand of Heng Yan Lin.


    But I don''t know how hengyanlin started.


    If you don''t know this, what should we do?Lin Kun''s face was ugly. He had no evidence, and his uncle could not help him.


    Want to come hard, but this autumn cloud stands on the other side of each other, oneself can''t do it.


    Lin Kun looked at Heng Yan Lin, and now he was very proud of himself. His face became more and more ugly.


    "Well, would you like to come again?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side with a smile on his face. He only felt that if he could make a fool of himself at the moment, he would be the best.


    It''s a pity that it''s just bad luck for the other party. If it''s more severe, it can kill the other party, it''s the best.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head with regret.


    Once?


    Hearing this, Lin Kun almost breathlessly vomited three liters of blood.


    He is now more and more determined, this is the ghost of Heng Yanlin!


    Otherwise, how could the other party know so clearly that what happened at the moment was expected by the other party.


    Under such circumstances, if you say anything, it''s not his idea, and she won''t believe it!


    When Lin Kun thought of this, his eyes were grim, and he was ready to tear his face directly.


    He can not allow Heng Yanlin to go on like this, he must teach each other a lesson!


    Otherwise, how can this heart pass the meaning of the past?


    Just when he wanted to say something, he suddenly saw a dark surrounding.


    Then another big lamp fell down and hit him on the top of his head.


    After fighting against so many times in a row, Lin Kun is actually very powerful.


    But this time, he was completely unable to resist, only felt a pain in the head, and then fainted in the past.


    At this moment, his face was pale.


    Seeing such a scene, the middle-aged man was suddenly shocked. He quickly called someone to help him out and called an ambulance.


    If you don''t go to the hospital, I''m afraid this person will be gone!


    People on the side have already seen the situation here, but they seem to be saying something.


    It seems to be talking about the injury. That''s not the case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2213

    The middle-aged man directly started to get Lin Kun out.


    The onlookers, at the moment, are all talking about this side, with a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    In addition to the color of doubt, they looked at the scene in front of them, and there was a strange color in their eyes.


    They were surprised that they had seen each other smashed several times before.


    And they all seem to be accidents.


    But how could such accidents come one after another, which made me a little unprepared?


    Especially when they saw such a scene, their eyes were even more strange. They didn''t know what was going on at the moment.


    Thinking of this, I am looking at the scene in front of me, and I feel that this thing is very strange.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin can hear the voices of the public.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? Is it too bad luck?"


    "Yes, it was hit by the chandelier twice, and the chair broke down once. What kind of thing is that?"


    "This luck, it is not to have done something that is cruel to nature, is it? Otherwise, how could it be so bad? "


    All the people were talking about it, but they thought that the other party was really unlucky!


    hearing this, Heng felt a bit funny.


    When Lin Kun woke up, he was afraid that he would be blacked out.


    As for today''s news, the other party will definitely become a joke.


    Qiu Yun looked at the direction of Lin Kun''s departure, and then turned to look at Heng Yan Lin. his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Tell me, how did you just do it? It''s true that you didn''t do anything just now.


    What''s more, the other party is not a member of my family. If something happened in my family, it would be right not to bring the other party. But just now, how could the other party''s experience be similar to mine? "


    Autumn cloud in the eyes with a bit strange, some strange will hengyanlin look at.


    If I didn''t know it clearly, I would have thought that the other party was also the son of his family.


    With such a thought in her heart, she looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes more and more strange.


    But what happened to the other family just now?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at one side of the autumn cloud one eye, the corner of the mouth is smiling.


    "Because I gave him all the bad luck in you just now."


    Autumn cloud heard here, immediately stare big eyes will Heng Yan Lin look.


    No wonder.


    At the moment when hengyanlin started to smash back, hengyanlin also moved with her.


    At the beginning, she just thought Heng Yanlin was unintentional.


    But at the moment, she also understood that Heng Yanlin was definitely premeditated.


    However, this can also explain why Heng Yanlin did this when he was just now.


    as like as two peas in the past, the other guy can''t explain it.


    Thinking of this in mind, she is more and more feeling, a bit of fun.


    "You are so bad


    Qiu Yun''s heart is extremely happy, but at this time, or with a silk smile.


    "But then again, can I pass on my bad luck to others?"


    Previously, I didn''t hear Heng Yanlin talk about what he could do.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, but he nodded gently.


    "Yes, but if you remove a little bit of bad luck from your body, you will get more than ten times more on the other side. Some gains are not worth the loss."


    Is that right?


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, autumn cloud immediately is suddenly realized.


    At this time, Qiu Yun''s father and Master Wang came out together.


    Seeing that there were some chaotic scenes outside, I immediately asked what happened.


    After knowing that someone was here for no reason and was hit several times, his face suddenly turned pale.


    Master Wang heard this at the moment, his eyes were low, and suddenly a touch of undetectable joy.


    This is really God help me!


    Thinking of this, Master Wang opened his mouth to Zhengjian.


    "I told you earlier that your house is too stuffy, and now it has begun to affect the guests.


    Generally speaking, it will only be your own bad luck, but now when someone invades, you will be shared.


    However, this situation will not be good for a long time, and it will be directly grafted on your head. This matter still needs to be solved quickly, and it will be more troublesome if it is delayed for a long time. "Hearing this, Zhengjian''s face is extremely ugly.


    If he had been a little suspicious before, he would not have been at all now.


    Now he found that he really had some evil sects here.


    According to the guests just now, there are also damaged objects on one side. This is absolutely certain what Master Wang said.


    If it was not for the problems in this place, how could someone come here and be smashed into this shape one after another?


    If you think about it carefully, it''s all something you can know.


    Thinking about this, his face was a little ugly.


    "What should I do now?"


    Zhengjian was also a little anxious at this time. He asked Master Wang on one side.


    "Naturally, you can buy a Feng Shui utensil and sit here."


    Master Wang slightly touched his beard, a face light cloud response.


    Hearing this, Zhengjian nodded again and again, "yes, you''ve talked about it before. This is the way to do it!"


    After that, he discussed with the other party about the purchase of the instrument.


    As soon as Zhengjian two people appeared, Qiu Yun had already noticed it. By the way, he listened carefully to their words.


    It doesn''t matter. After listening to it, his face turned ugly.


    This damned guy is actually using what Heng Yanlin has just done to stop this thing on his head. What he said is what he predicted.


    At the thought of this, her face was instantly ugly.


    She did not think, how can such a thing happen!


    This guy is so shameless!


    Just thing, clear is Heng Yan Lin with their own body''s bad luck, just let the other side such bad luck!


    It''s good for this guy. What he said is his own ability. He said that this place has evil spirit, which is so common.


    The more she thought about it, the more ugly she looked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2214

    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s Mr. Heng who has just had bad luck."


    Autumn cloud angry, now also do not wait for the other side to speak, directly forward is to the other side angry rebuke.


    She doesn''t want what Heng Yanlin has just done, which is directly misunderstood here.


    This is not a good thing!


    Thinking about this, she looked at her father''s eyes with a trace of helplessness.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with my father, but I believe what such a guy says.


    Zhengjian is still thinking about where to buy the Fengshui utensil. When he heard this, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    "Because of this man? Why, then, because of him? "


    Master Wang didn''t think of how the other side came out, and then angrily denounced himself.


    But after a look at it, there is a certain inexplicable color in the eyes.


    He doesn''t know what the other party is doing, but he probably knows that this guy is not going to do any good here.


    However, he is not too nervous at the moment.


    People''s misfortune is just an accident.


    What did the other party say just now? It''s because of the young man on the side. Are you kidding?


    Where do people nowadays have such ability?


    Especially this side of the autumn cloud, unexpectedly also said what, because hengyanlin the other side just so bad luck.


    Even he didn''t believe this kind of words, let alone Zhengjian.


    "It''s bad luck for our family to poison now. It''s just some bad luck on him that leads to this thing!


    As for what you said, we have evil spirits in our house, which is totally out of nothing


    "Bad luck grafting? Is that what you want to say


    Master Wang looked at each other, then asked with a sneer.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Zhengjian.


    "Do you believe what she said?"


    He did not express his own ideas. In his opinion, what is important about his ideas is how the Zhengjian on this side thinks, which is enough.


    Zhengjian also frowned and looked at his daughter with a trace of impatience in his eyes.


    "All right, don''t make trouble here. It''s not easy for me to make trouble here. You''ve already wanted to help. I know, but you don''t need to be in this way for the next thing."


    Zhengjian said something impatiently.


    His daughter is already in his way.


    Although in the previous time, he was quite satisfied with what the other party had done.


    But this satisfaction does not include this matter.


    One after another, the other kept making such things, which made him a little impatient.


    Qiu Yun was still thinking about his father. He should have believed in himself. How could he know that the other side said such a thing.


    Immediately, autumn cloud is Leng in place.


    He ran over to expose each other, but what happened to his father? Why didn''t he believe half a word?


    When she thought about this, she looked at her father with some disappointment in her eyes.


    She thought her father would trust her.


    "Father, this thing really did not deceive you, this guy is a liar, why do you just don''t want to believe it?"


    Autumn cloud some helpless, do not know why her father is so stubborn, she thought that after she opened her mouth, her father would believe some.


    How could you know that this result turned out to be like this.


    When Zheng Jian hears the speech, he frowns slightly and takes a look at it.


    There is a little impatience in the eyes.


    "I know you are thinking about this family, but some things are not as simple as you think! Do you understand?


    As for the bad luck grafting you just mentioned, do you think there is such a thing? This is clearly impossible, so don''t think about it


    With a little impatience in Zhengjian''s eyes, the cold voice is a response.


    There was a strong impatience in the tone.


    This kind of words, also Xin Kui side has no other person is.


    What if there were others on this side? Who knows what will happen.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel speechless.


    Qiu Yun is a little frustrated, how his father is not willing to believe in himself?


    I''m not lying!


    With such a thought, Qiu Yun turned to look at hengyanlin and wanted to see if there was any way for him.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the autumn cloud turned his head to look over and directly shook his head at the other side.In fact, when she was just about to open her mouth, Heng Yanlin actually did not want to let the other side continue to speak.


    Because Heng Yanlin himself is very clear, at this moment, how can the other party believe in Qiu Yun?


    This kind of thing, Heng Yanlin himself has experienced a lot, knowing that such words would not be believed at all.


    Therefore, at this moment, Heng Yan Lin himself does not think that the other side will believe what he said.


    "Well, don''t tell me. We''ll just watch."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, and then spoke softly.


    Qiu Yun''s face is a little ugly, but seeing Heng Yanlin at the moment is to persuade himself, let himself not be talkative, which makes her have no way.


    Immediately turned his head, mercilessly glared at the side of Master Wang, in the heart abhorrent it actually deceives to own a family.


    But at the moment, she has no way.


    One thing she knew very well was that if she wanted to deal with each other, her father would never spare her.


    At the moment, with his father helping each other, he is doomed to be unable to succeed.


    Think of here, although her face is ugly, but also can only hate to stand in place.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to one side and give it to each other."


    Seeing that Qiu Yun seems to have some intention of not wanting to leave, Heng Yanlin immediately pulls the other party for a moment,


    Qiu Yun is dissatisfied and is not willing to leave like this. However, hengyanlin has gone to one side.


    Qiu Yun looked at it and immediately stamped his feet. Although there was still some dissatisfaction on his face.


    Follow Heng Yan Lin to one side.


    Master Wang saw Heng Yanlin turn to leave, a flash of color in his eyes.


    Seeing Qiu Yun''s trouble just now, he thought it was Heng Yanlin''s idea.


    But on closer inspection, it seems that this is not the case.


    If it was Heng Yanlin, he would not leave so easily.


    However, what just happened also gave him a wake-up call.


    It''s better to solve some problems as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2215

    Master Wang was also somewhat worried.


    Anyway, if this matter is not solved as soon as possible, there will be some danger.


    Other things don''t say, if the other party comes from time to time, he will be in big trouble.


    I know my own things, and I am just a fake.


    This thought, Master Wang decided in an instant, and then began to discuss with Zhengjian.


    This matter still needs to be solved as soon as possible.


    After hearing what the other side said, Zhengjian immediately asked people to buy magic weapons.


    Hengyanlin is still eating something leisurely.


    Lin Kun just now, under the comfort of some people, after the things have been cleaned up, everyone is like nothing happened.


    At the moment, it is still very calm, eating the things in the mouth and then talking.


    Qiu Yun follows Heng Yanlin. Seeing that Heng Yanlin is not moved at the moment, he is full of food and gets angry.


    She didn''t know what was going on with Heng Yanlin.


    Why do you like to do these things at this time?


    What''s more, it shouldn''t be like this.


    However, as far as the situation at this moment is concerned, things at the moment are already like this. Although Qiu Yun is helpless, he still follows Heng Yanlin.


    "Why didn''t you just break through each other? This guy is beginning to cheat by the means you just did


    Autumn cloud some helpless, tone also slightly heavy a few minutes.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin is extremely discontented to say a word, just hope at the moment of Heng Yan Lin can wake up some.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to see Heng Yanlin like this.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light will see its one eye, see autumn cloud extremely helpless will see oneself, immediately also have a bit of feeling funny.


    "Why? What you need to know is that guy is a liar and will be exposed when he starts to act.


    Besides, you will believe me just now, but the rest of you will not believe me. "


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly, his face full of helplessness.


    Anyway, Heng believes in himself.


    The rest of the things do not say, as far as what happened at the moment, all things tell Heng Yanlin a truth.


    That is, in any case, these people will never believe Heng Yanlin.


    Just now, this Zhengjian doesn''t believe his daughter''s words, let alone Heng Yanlin''s own words.


    In the end, it will still be the end of cold voice refutation.


    In that case, Heng Yanlin doesn''t feel it necessary to do this.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, autumn cloud Dun when Leng for a while, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin.


    She found that at the moment of Heng Yan Lin''s eyes are very serious, so light will look at themselves.


    It can be seen that hengyanlin did not lie. In this case, hengyanlin did think well about the situation just now.


    Just think of here, autumn cloud still can''t help a burst of chagrin.


    "How can this happen? My father used to be less gullible, and the guy didn''t know what he had done.


    How can I make my father believe in each other so much that I don''t even listen to my words now. "


    Autumn cloud said here, a bit annoyed patted the head and said a word.


    She does not like such things very much, but as far as the situation is concerned, she really has no other way.


    "Peace of mind, this matter should have a look in a moment, what do you have to worry about now, when the time comes, cheaters can''t run away."


    Hengyanlin is incomparably calm, in hengyanlin''s own opinion, since the other party is a liar, then absolutely can''t slip away.


    If so, why worry about it?


    Anyway, it will never be better.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, autumn cloud coldly nodded.


    "You''re right. No matter what you say, I won''t let the other party feel better! This guy can even cheat my father.


    But when my father reacts that he has been cheated, he doesn''t need me to do it, and the other party won''t have any good fruit to eat. "


    Although autumn cloud is so said, but the face is still angry appearance, appears incomparably lovely very.


    Hengyanlin saw this scene, to also smile.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it so much. In short, you''d better eat more and have the strength to work later."


    With that, Heng Yanlin picked up a plate and began to eat.Distant Master Wang has been looking at this scene, see two people at the moment is still no scruple to eat the food in the plate.


    Master Wang couldn''t help frowning.


    I don''t know where this kid came from.


    In principle, the other party should have made a quarrel with himself before.


    But in fact, from the beginning to the present, that woman has been looking for trouble for herself and has said a lot.


    And the other side? Seems to have been flat light appearance, this can be very strange.


    It''s not like what he thought. It''s just that what''s going on and how to look at it is very strange.


    Master Wang''s heart is very strange, but at the moment, after carefully looking at it, he determined that the other party had no other things to do, and he was eating very carefully.


    At the moment, I don''t even want to look at him.


    After thinking about it, Master Wang put Heng Yanlin aside.


    At the moment, no matter how much, what the other party wants to do is after that, they have agreed.


    Anyway, Zhengjian is not prepared to believe in hengyanlin.


    In that case, I''m just fine. I can make use of this thing and leave immediately after making some money.


    As for the rest, I''ll be talking about it then.


    In the heart such a thought, Master Wang instantly settled down, and then carefully looked at Heng Yan Lin on one side. Seeing that the other side had no other ideas, he immediately sneered.


    "Master, what else can I do here?"


    At this moment, the other party has already sent someone to buy something.


    That object is also his share. If it is purchased, he can earn a share.


    As for the future, he was able to get a sum of money here.


    It can be said that this is to do more with one stone. Depending on the power of the other party here, this sum of money can make a lot of money!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2216

    In the end, there is a little excitement in my heart. If I succeed now, I can make a lot of money.


    Master Wang was relieved when he confirmed that the other party had sent someone to buy the Feng Shui ware.


    "Look at that guy''s smug look, I''d like to give each other a hard hit."


    Autumn cloud heart still from some not angry, looked at one side seems not to be moved by the Heng Yan Lin, suddenly some helpless.


    This guy has a lot of skills, but he seems to have a bad disposition.


    To do not look, the other party is now riding on his head, Heng Yanlin is still not very concerned about the appearance, but really do not know, what is the matter with hengyanlin.


    I don''t care at all.


    In fact, Heng Yan Lin did not really care about this matter. After seeing the situation here, he was still eating the food in front of him.


    Zhengjian saw that he had time just now, so he went to entertain the others.


    More than an hour later, the guests of the banquet gradually dispersed. In addition, a message came that the purchased utensils had arrived and were at the door at the moment.


    It''s just that I don''t know what''s going on. The car doesn''t seem to go in after it gets to the door. It seems that it''s broken.


    But if it is broken, there is nothing wrong with the car when it backs up.


    Hearing this, Master Wang''s spirit suddenly came.


    Listen to this situation, he knew that it was his chance to perform, which was completely able to let himself perform!


    In this way, he rushed out with Zhengjian.


    Autumn cloud saw this scene, where dare to neglect, even pull Heng Yanlin together toward the door.


    A moment later, several people came to the door together.


    "Ai, what''s going on here? Why can''t the car go in?"


    The truck driver knows best if there is a problem with his car. Everything is OK now.


    But this gate is not accessible.


    In front of him, he looked at this scene.


    "What''s the matter? What have you found?"


    Autumn cloud is also looking at this object, eyes have some strange color.


    According to her own information, it seems that there are some good feng shui utensils, which are difficult to integrate with the local atmosphere.


    In this way, it will naturally cause some trouble.


    However, the master just now is clearly a liar. Is it difficult for the other party to have some understanding of this aspect and get real Feng Shui utensils?


    Think of here, autumn cloud looked at Heng Yan Lin one eye.


    "Is it true? It''s easy to get some of the local treasures into the market, but it''s not easy for them to get into the local market


    Autumn cloud looks at Heng Yan Lin, look in the eyes with a little confused color asked.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but it is a high look at the other side, really did not think of the other side for this aspect there are some understanding of the appearance.


    "It''s true, but the problem is that it''s good or bad."


    "Good or bad? Do you mean that the aura in this object is bad? "


    Qiu Yun''s face changed slightly, and he asked in a hurry.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, "it''s really bad. It''s full of evil spirit. If it''s carried in, it''s not a good thing for your family."


    Autumn cloud heard here, immediately face a change, now directly changed incomparably ugly.


    "So that''s what this guy is doing to us?"


    "It''s not sure. After all, it needs the other party to know whether the object is evil."


    Autumn cloud at this time where also manage so much, anger Ran is toward the side of Master Wang to go.


    Master Wang has been paying attention to them when he saw them come out. At the moment, seeing the autumn cloud coming again and looking for trouble, he could not help frowning.


    He didn''t really like this guy constantly looking for his own business.


    "It looks like your daughter is coming to look for something again."


    Master Wang said here, with some deep in his eyes, he took a look at Zhengjian on one side.


    "This Feng Shui utensil is really spiritual. It''s only because your family is full of evil spirit at the moment.


    But this object can break the evil spirit. Once it is close to the nature, it will lead to the resistance of the inner Qi field, so it is impossible to enter the door. "


    Deeply afraid that Qiuyun would come to look for something, Master Wang said several words in a hurry.


    Hearing this, Zhengjian''s eyes lit up.


    This car is really good. The driver has tried it several times and he can see it clearly.And it seems that the objects in it are really amazing!


    Thinking of this, he worshipped the master more and more, and was also extremely convinced.


    And think of one side of the daughter and come to trouble, immediately frown.


    He was getting impatient with his daughter.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to say that what the other party bought is a trap? "


    Just now, Master Wang''s words have become very clear. It''s clear that if your daughter is in trouble with me, I will be angry.


    It''s not easy for me to invite back such a master. How can such a master be destroyed?


    Even his own daughter, he has put up with it several times, but it can''t go on like this!


    Thinking about this, he was immediately the first to speak, want to let his daughter do not do such things out.


    Autumn cloud smell speech also Leng for a moment, to also did not think of his father seems to know what to say.


    However, at this moment, she is just in a daze, what should be said is still to be said.


    But she also saw that her father didn''t seem to believe what she said. Now, it was difficult to persuade her father.


    But Qiu Yun didn''t intend to give up. After looking at his father in front of him, Qiu Yun took a deep breath.


    "Dad, it''s not a fake. Yes, but if this thing comes into our house, it''ll be a disaster again and again."


    Qiu Yun looked at his father sincerely with a little sincerity in his eyes.


    In any case, he must let his father understand that this thing will not be able to enter his own home!


    Qiu Yun is also a little anxious at this moment. When talking about his words, he is also full of anxiety.


    Master Wang on one side didn''t care so much, just let people unload the things inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2217

    Things are carried off, to no magic objects, the overall look at the past is only a stone.


    At one glance, it seems to be a bit of domineering, which let Master Wang take a look is very satisfied.


    One side of the Zhengjian also kept nodding.


    "As I said, this thing can''t be fake. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen?"


    What we''re talking about is, why is this thing not close to your home? It''s clear that there is evil spirit in your home.


    , this is as like as two peas or the previous Lin Kun.


    Thinking about this in his mind, he was more and more sure that the object must go in anyway.


    As long as this object goes in, the trouble of my family will be solved.


    "Dad, that''s because there is no evil spirit in our family. This thing is full of evil spirit. Once this thing comes in, it will be in trouble."


    Autumn cloud is anxious, hastily is to say ceaselessly.


    Hengyanlin just when, did not see this object has already felt the evil spirit, this thing''s evil spirit is absolutely unusual!


    "Nonsense! How many times have I told you? Don''t worry about this matter. If you are making fun of me, I will send you back! "


    Master Wang on one side is now frowning. Obviously, he is dissatisfied with such words.


    What Zhengjian is looking at is clearly, where he can allow his daughter to go on like this. He immediately yells at him and doesn''t want his daughter to go on like this.


    Autumn cloud smell speech, immediately opened his mouth, some at a loss toward the side of hengyanlin look.


    Her father had begun to be serious, and she knew that her words were no longer working.


    She wants to ask Heng Yanlin for help, and she doesn''t want such things to go on like this.


    Heng Yanlin can''t look down now, he is to follow the other side to solve the problem.


    This time, if you let this trouble go on like this, you''d better solve it by yourself.


    Such a thing is not what hengyanlin hopes to see.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin frowned and walked towards this side.


    "You really can''t transport this thing in, otherwise, your assets will directly evaporate more than half."


    Originally, their family is already in the bad luck, now if we get such a thing in, then it will only be worse.


    Heng Yanlin knows this thing, and he can''t let the other party do it at this moment.


    "Boy, what are you talking about! I''m afraid you don''t know anything about it! "


    Master Wang can''t sit still. Now another guy comes. How can he tolerate such nonsense?


    When he even came over, he looked at Heng Yanlin with a gloomy face, and the bad intention in his eyes had already jumped out directly.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, and he immediately sneered.


    "I think you know something about this object. You already have the smell of this thing, and you are also infected with a lot of evil spirit.


    If you say so, you are writing your birthday on it. Do you dare? "


    In Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there is a trace of drama and abuse.


    Master Wang''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and then he said quickly.


    "If I write it, it will be mine. What''s the use of carrying it in? He bought it for millions of dollars. I''ll write it up. Do you want to ask him to agree? "


    Master Wang was also a little frightened and even said.


    "What are you afraid to do with all this talk?"


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin can''t help shaking his head and looking at Zhengjian.


    "After you take a picture of this thing, check it carefully. I think there is already some blood mist on this dog. I''m afraid it will harm many people. If you check carefully, you will find some things."


    On hearing this, Zheng Jian hesitated.


    Autumn cloud sees this scene, hastily is to open a mouth to say, "I check!"


    She was afraid of what her father was doing. She took out her mobile phone and snapped several photos.


    Immediately, she found some people to let them check, with Heng Yanlin just words, she wanted to query the scope of a lot of shortened.


    When Master Wang saw this scene, his face immediately turned ugly.


    "Well, I don''t trust me so much. What else do you invite me to do here?"


    With that, he was going to stop here, as if he didn''t want to stay here.


    "What''s the hurry? If my friend is wrong, then I will personally compensate you with one million dollars, how about that? "


    Qiu Yun stopped the other party directly. The cheater felt guilty and wanted to go. How could she let the other party do it?"Well, is my personal reputation something that I can buy for a million dollars?"


    Master Wang seems to be angry, did not put the million in the eye, immediately is a cold voice yelling.


    Seeing that Master Wang was a little angry and wanted to leave, Zhengjian was a little flustered, so he wanted to ask the other party''s forgiveness.


    At the moment, he also felt that he should not be like this, to believe his daughter this friend''s words.


    Just at this time, Qiu Yun''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Autumn cloud just looked at one eye, suddenly a white face.


    "Look, Dad!"


    Qiu Yun quickly took his mobile phone and handed it to his father.


    Jianjian was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously took a look at the mobile phone. When he saw the content on the mobile phone, his face turned blue in an instant.


    Master Wang saw that the situation is not good, the whole person is subconsciously back several steps.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhengjian looks at the photo in front of him.


    At the moment, there are countless pictures about this place, but these places are all miserable.


    Either some places have been broken down, or some places have gone bankrupt. In short, there is no good thing.


    There are still a few pieces of broken parts on this piece, which is exactly the same as theirs.


    At this point, the picture is absolutely right.


    The question is, can this thing be regarded as a good thing in so many miserable families?


    To say what, the evil spirit that this thing comes into one''s own house will be dispelled immediately.


    And can this be done? It doesn''t look like it.


    On the contrary, it seems that after this thing comes in, one''s own home will be destroyed.


    The young man named Heng Yan Lin on one side seems to have predicted the general situation, which makes his heart even more tight.


    The other side has already anticipated, that basically does not exist Heng Yan Lin has the possibility of premeditation.


    What''s more, the two people were not in a group originally. This possibility can be said to be no and right!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2218

    After that, he found that there were shadows in these photos.


    Even in the silly also know that they should be deceived.


    I don''t have to think about it.


    The guy on the side, however, regards this thing as something very auspicious.


    In that case, where this thing is, it will bring good luck.


    But in this object, everywhere is found extremely miserable appearance.


    In this way, it is difficult to understand.


    However, there is no need to understand. The young man on the side said so. I''m afraid there is something evil in this thing.


    Master Wang also saw the photo inside the other party''s mobile phone at this moment, his face changed slightly.


    In fact, he knew about it, but he didn''t think so much about it.


    At this moment, he was exposed directly, which made him feel a burst of bad.


    "Dad, you believe it now!"


    Seeing his father''s ugly face, Qiu Yun was relieved at this moment.


    If his father doesn''t believe himself at this time, it''s over.


    Now there are photos to prove it. If my father doesn''t believe it, what can I do?


    But fortunately, his father is not old muddle headed after all, still listen to the words.


    She was also a little relieved at the thought of it. If not, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Master Wang, what are you going to say?"


    Zhengjian turned his head and looked at it coldly. The anger in his eyes was directly written on his face.


    If it''s just being cheated by the other party, it''s OK.


    The key is that the other party actually carried such an object back to him.


    If it was not for her daughter who had been trying to persuade her, I didn''t know what she would be like now!


    I don''t know what will happen when I enter my own house.


    This made him more and more angry.


    Master Wang''s face is pale, but it is far away from the city.


    If this is not the case, he is afraid that he will run away directly, and how can he stay here?


    It''s just that there''s a long way to go from the surrounding roads. It''s all the paths on the mountain.


    Where can he run away?


    "No way. You just saw the magic of this object. If it wasn''t for the magic of this object, how could it be blocked here and even the car could not drive in?


    This is the result of evil spirit in your house. If not, how can you explain this matter? "


    Master Wang was in a hurry and asked a question.


    Hearing this, Zhengjian frowned slightly.


    This is a place he doesn''t understand, and he really doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Logically speaking, even he can''t refute such a statement.


    It''s because he doesn''t know much about such things.


    After thinking carefully, he turned his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin.


    Just now Heng Yanlin said that there is something wrong with this thing, so the other party should know more about it.


    "Are you serious, you liar, you can fool the past by talking nonsense? But I don''t know that there is a geomantic master just now! "


    Autumn cloud said here, go to Heng Yan Lin side is gently pull the hand of Heng Yan Lin, indicating that Heng Yan Lin can speak now.


    Heng Yanlin looked at this guy helplessly.


    Look up to see the other side seems to have some meaning to struggle, when even the mouth said.


    "That''s because there is no evil spirit in the house at all. On the contrary, the lion at the gate has a lot of popularity and some aura. It is impossible to let this thing in when there is such a vicious thing approaching."


    Heng Yanlin said, pointing to two pairs of lions on one side.


    Hearing this, Master Wang chuckled.


    "That''s funny. What''s the difference between your words and mine? Isn''t it according to my words, and then turn to me? "


    Master Wang did not feel that what Heng Yanlin said was true.


    Although I bought this thing, it''s not very lucky.


    But what can that do? In any case, this object is originally deceptive, and some of them are not lucky enough to kill people!


    Seeing each other is not dead hearted, Heng Yanlin is also a bit boring.


    "Since you don''t believe it, you can stain your blood and write your birthday on it."


    Master Wang''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He would not do such a thing.


    This thing is not very auspicious, how can you do such a thing?Thinking about this, he said with a very firm face.


    "This object is for him to control the evil spirit here. It is absolutely impossible to get my blood."


    "I can''t help you this time!"


    After confirming that this thing has a very unlucky origin, he doesn''t believe this guy any more.


    Look at this guy''s bullshit. He''s a little annoyed.


    How can a good feng shui utensil come from so many unlucky places when it is really so useful?


    This is clearly a fake object, but it almost deceived me!


    Thinking of this, he glared at Master Wang fiercely, then waved his hand, and immediately several big men came forward.


    "Daub his blood on it, and write down the eight characters of his birthday together."


    Just now, he has collected almost all the other party''s information, and now he can''t let go of the other party.


    Know each other''s birthday eight characters, now also can''t let go of each other like this.


    If it''s wrong, it''s wrong.


    He didn''t want to use such an unlucky thing.


    Master Wang took a deep look at this and took a deep breath.


    Seeing this scene, Master Wang felt cold in his heart. Although he didn''t know what would happen, he didn''t want to stay here.


    He turned around and was ready to run. Unfortunately, the guy on the side didn''t give the other party a chance at all.


    Just a moment later, a few big men have come forward, and then a grasp.


    With a slight sneer on his face, he took out a knife after a look at it, and then cut it gently in his palm.


    Immediately, it is to see the blood flowing down.


    The fresh blood drops were stained with a lot of colors.


    Then, the eight characters of the birthday were written on it.


    Although the master has been struggling, but the strength of the great man beside him is far greater than that of him. At this moment, it is of no use to let him struggle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2219

    "Good!"


    After all this, the great men still did not let go of the master, but responded calmly to Zhengjian.


    Zheng Jian Wen Yan nods slightly, and then looks at Heng Yan Lin.


    "Let him go. Stay away from him, or you''ll have bad luck together."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, indicating that they were far away at this time.


    Although the big men did not know where to go, but saw their master also nodded, indicating that after some time, they were also far away from each other.


    When Master Wang saw this, he gave a sneer. It''s a deceptive thing!


    What does it mean to be unlucky?


    I''m the same as myself, OK! On the other side to do so also want to be in general with themselves, direct deception to people is simply wishful thinking!


    Besides, this guy''s deception is not so good!


    It''s easy to get slapped in the face when you say something like this.


    He also wanted to directly find a chance to leave, but now listening to Heng Yanlin said, he didn''t want to leave like this.


    He wants to stay here a little longer and let the other party see how good he is.


    Or directly expose the face of the other side!


    Otherwise, if you let the other party stay like this, he feels sorry for himself.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment he is standing in place.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with me? I''m not in trouble at the moment? "


    Master Wang looked scornfully at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech to look at it, see each other at this time is a face calm will look at themselves.


    Suddenly, a light smile.


    This guy is really a little funny. He doesn''t know what he looks like in his eyes.


    The other side has been stained with a thick evil spirit, which has been completely eroded in.


    The main thing is that the other party has written the eight characters of the birthday directly.


    If not, the other party will not be so unlucky.


    The birthday is written in eight characters, and the other party is already inseparable from this one. Naturally, this evil spirit will directly erode the past.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be in bad luck soon. The eight characters of your birthday are written on it. The evil spirit on this evil spirit is equal to yourself."


    Heng Yanlin said here, are some sympathy, look at it.


    Master Wang, who would believe this kind of words, said coldly after seeing hengyanlin.


    "Nonsense, I won''t believe you! I''m very well now. I''ll wait for... "


    Master Wang said, but he didn''t know that when he said something about it, the big tree on the side suddenly broke a branch.


    Just listening to a creak, the branch fell directly and hit the head of Master Wang heavily.


    What a coincidence, the other side''s head was directly hit by a blood DC.


    Master Wang cried out in pain, and then he covered his scalp in a hurry, and then his face was very ugly.


    "Who of you did it to me?"


    The crowd on the side, at the moment, are all looking at it in horror. Who is going to do it?


    As far as the situation is concerned, who dares to fight against it! This is not looking for death!


    It''s just the situation at this moment that makes them feel cold.


    Heng Yanlin just finished saying that the other party is going to have bad luck, and the other party is really going to have bad luck.


    This kind of thing, put on who body, that is some can''t bear!


    People at this moment, carefully look at Heng Yanlin, is to see Master Wang, eyes with a bit of confusion.


    Although they don''t believe what Heng Yanlin said, it seems that the facts have been put in front of them.


    Even if they don''t believe it, it seems that they can''t.


    Master Wang turned his head and looked carefully, but he found that the branch was broken.


    Seeing such a scene, he immediately looked pale.


    "How could that happen?"


    Master Wang''s heart is a little uneasy, the damned should not really let the other side said, in fact, the other side is not in general with himself, is really a geomantic master?


    But how could it be!


    This line of work is clearly deceptive!


    Master Wang felt that he was clear, and how could he believe such things.


    I want to say something immediately.


    However, at this time, his mobile phone is on, but the accomplice with him called.


    "Bad thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Master Wang suddenly changed his face.


    "The funds have been frozen, and my store has been closed down. Now someone has come to my door. I have to run away now. After I give you a message, we will not contact."With that, the other party just hung up.


    Master Wang was stunned.


    Damn it, the guy who just called is the guy who sells this shit with himself!


    The other party''s funds have been frozen. Don''t you say that they are seeking millions of dollars to build a family, but they are gone like this?


    The thought of this made his face look extremely ugly.


    The phone here just hung up, and his cell phone was on again.


    Master Wang''s heart is bulging. Is it bad news?


    Thinking of this, he quickly turned on his mobile phone. As soon as he was connected, there was a cry.


    "Where are you? Don''t come back soon. Your house is on fire. Now people can''t go in and put out the fire! "


    The house is on fire?


    Master Wang''s heart was startled when he heard the speech, and he said in a hurry.


    "Call the firemen quickly


    "In an old city like ours, there is no fire passage. How can fire engines come in! Not to mention where did you wait for the fire trend of your house? We can''t get in now, we can only watch the fire burning! "


    The people inside, as if they were his neighbors, urged him to come back soon.


    But where can master Wang go back so easily? If it can be so easy, it is the best.


    On the phone, there were still bursts of startled voices. It seemed that they were surprised by the fire.


    On one side, Zhengjian and others listened to the sound clearly.


    Immediately after a look at each other, are to see each other in the eyes, that touch of incredible look.


    What Heng Yanlin just said is bad luck. Now the other party is so unlucky?


    This is all, the other side is bad things, one after another to ah!


    And this is what happened after the other party took his own blood and knocked down the black one. If you think about it, there is definitely something wrong with this dog!


    It''s just something you don''t have to think about.


    The more he thought about it, the more ugly Zhengjian looked at the moment. He felt that if he had just listened to the other party''s words, he would have been in bad luck at that time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2220

    Master Wang here, just for a moment, has encountered all kinds of bad things.


    It''s a bit like directly concentrating my whole life''s misfortune on today.


    What Zhengjian is looking at is a cold sweat. He is constantly happy. He is also Xinkui. What happened at this moment is not his own body.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know what to do.


    When it''s over, I''m a little pale. I''m glad to see you.


    "Please, let me go this time!"


    Even if he did not believe in Heng Yan Lin, but at the moment things are placed in front of him, which let him understand that this time the thing is really afraid.


    Heng Yanlin has already acted seriously against him!


    At the moment, if he doesn''t think about it, he will be in bad luck all the time.


    If Heng Yanlin didn''t say it really, how could he be so unlucky all at once?


    Or Heng Yan Lin said he was going to start bad luck, now is the beginning of bad luck, how can this be possible?


    After thinking about it for a while, he was sure that he was definitely tainted with evil spirit.


    Heng Yanlin looks at this guy in front of him and kneels in front of him. There is no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "You found it yourself, but it has nothing to do with me."


    When Master Wang heard this, his eyes tightened and he said, "please, can this matter be like this? It''s my fault before, it''s all my bastards. Please spare me this time! I will change it! "


    Master Wang looked at Heng Yanlin, his heart full of tension.


    If Heng Yanlin is not willing to let go of himself, if he has been in bad luck, it is worse than death!


    Look, in such a short time, his property is almost empty, how can we continue like this?


    Heng Yan Lin has no sympathy for the other party because of the words.


    When a liar, you should be aware of the possibility of this day.


    At the moment, the other side said these words, hengyanlin can not have so much sympathy, also do not have the heart to sympathize with each other.


    "It was my fault before. Please let me go this time. No matter what you want, I will promise you!"


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin not open his mouth, Master Wang was also a little anxious.


    What can I do if I go on like this!


    Heng Yan Lin is lazy to pay attention to, is building to see this scene, to also see that Heng Yan Lin really don''t want to pay attention to each other.


    Immediately, he waved his hand, and the big men on one side rushed up and dragged it away directly.


    "This guy, you can''t get close to here in the future!"


    Zhengjian was also afraid. He was almost trapped by such a layman. He almost let his family be affected by this evil spirit.


    Once such a thing happens, even if they have a deep foundation, they can''t afford to play like this!


    The cheater was pulled away directly, and Zhengjian came to hengyanlin with a sense of shame.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Heng. It''s just that I didn''t know Taishan. Could you give me another chance to make amends?"


    Zhengjian doesn''t want to let an expert in front of him because of his own ignorance, but he is driven away by the living gas.


    At the moment, looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, he is full of expectation and regrets.


    Previous or, his attitude towards Heng Yanlin is not very good.


    "If it wasn''t for your daughter who was my friend, this time I was invited to come. I wouldn''t care about your family."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t have a good face for this guy and immediately responded.


    Zhengjian naturally nodded after hearing this. He probably knew that Heng Yanlin was really looking at his daughter.


    If it is not for this, I am afraid that hengyanlin at the moment has already turned his head and left.


    Look at the time before, let yourself say what, Heng Yan Lin just don''t want to take care of himself.


    Also at this moment, Heng Yanlin or in his daughter''s request, this just came to help himself.


    The master still pretended to have some temper over there.


    How could Heng Yanlin, a real talent like this, have no temper at all?


    Thinking of this, he felt that his daughter was too smart to know such a good friend!


    "Yes, yes, I understand. No matter how much I say, I should thank Mr. Heng. Before that, it was all my fault. Mr. Heng has any dissatisfaction. I can tell you what you are dissatisfied with."


    Zhengjian is also happy in his heart that he has met such a capable person. Moreover, it also means that there should be nothing wrong with his family.


    Thinking of this, he was more and more happy.


    As for Heng Yanlin, there is no good face at all when he looks at him?


    Is this still needed? You don''t need a good face at all!Zheng Jian said, leaning on one side slightly, reaching out for guidance, "there is some wind outside. Please come in and talk to Mr. Heng."


    This attitude is completely different from the previous time. It seems that he has become a loyal fan of Heng Yanlin at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at the other side, saw the other side such attitude, to also not too entangled with each other''s previous bad attitude.


    After nodding, they walked in with each other.


    Autumn cloud saw such a scene, suddenly heart slightly relieved.


    But then he saw his father, looking only at the side of Heng Yan Lin, did not put himself in the heart at all, even ignored himself in the side.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu yundun was helpless and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She didn''t know what it was.


    Heng Yanlin just said that he stayed because of himself.


    It seems that he didn''t put himself in his heart as a father.


    Autumn cloud some helpless, but saw two people go in together, now also dare not neglect, hastily also followed to walk in together.


    "Mr. Heng, what has just been said? The lion in front of our house has already had some spirituality. I don''t know whether this is true or not?"


    Zhengjian licks his face and looks at Heng Yanlin curiously with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    If it is really like Heng Yanlin said that the lions at his door have become fine, isn''t it said that his family also has a baby?


    "Well, the stone lions in front of your house do have some spirituality compared with some things. If some evil spirits from outside want to enter your house, most of them will be intercepted. You can be at ease about this."


    Heng Yan Lin gently nodded, but it is quite sincere response.


    This lion is really not ordinary, and the other side is also an amazing object.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2221

    Hearing this, Zhengjian''s eyes were filled with joy.


    If it is really like what Heng Yanlin said, it is the best thing! How can he be unhappy.


    "That is to say, the thing just now is really evil, but it was intercepted by our lion."


    When he thought of the moment when he wanted to come in, even if he was in the car, he was stopped. So he was very excited.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at the other party at this moment full face excited appearance, also don''t know what the other side is excited about.


    However, seeing each other''s appearance, Heng Yan Lin in the end or gently nodded.


    "That''s right."


    "Mr. Heng, please have a seat."


    While they were talking, they were already in the room. Zhengjian pulled a chair for Heng Yanlin, and then poured a glass of wine for Heng Yanlin. Their attitude was extremely sincere.


    "It seems to have been said by my husband that there is no evil spirit in this room. I don''t know why our family has become what it is now? Some of the relatives are now suffering.


    Assets and other things are gradually shrinking. I wonder if I could ask Mr. Heng to give me some advice? "


    Zhengjian also came to the spirit, according to hengyanlin said before, his home is no problem.


    However, there must be some problems, otherwise, how could someone in my family, and then even three of them began to have bad luck?


    This is completely like the swindler just now, the other party is because of tainted evil spirit, and then began to have bad luck.


    "There should be no problem with your family. If there is a problem, you should be at your ancestral grave."


    Heng Yan Lin thought for a while and answered.


    Although it is not clear how the situation is, but a careful review of it is about out of this.


    Otherwise, it will not happen.


    Hengyanlin said so, this side of the Zhengjian suddenly face slightly changed.


    "No, we heard from our ancestral graves that they had invited geomantic experts to see them a long time ago. How could it be bad all at once?"


    It''s hard for Zhengjian to say that.


    "If something goes wrong with this, doesn''t it mean that our previous geomantic omen have been destroyed?"


    It''s kind of smart.


    Listen to the other side say so, Heng Yan Lin slightly high look at each other.


    If there is something wrong with the other party''s ancestral grave, even if there is a good acupoint, there should be a problem.


    That''s true.


    Heng Yanlin quite sure of the other party a nod, "now to also can''t be so sure, also need to look at it."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the sky. Now it was night. It was obviously unrealistic to want to see it at this time.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to your ancestral tomb and see what''s going on. I''ll be able to make sure what''s going on."


    Whether or not there is a problem, we need to take a look at it in the past to be sure.


    Heng Yanlin is only guessing now, but the specific how also needs to see to be able to know.


    Heng Yanlin thought about it, and then he decided to go to see how the situation was tomorrow.


    Zhengjian is eager to do so. He knows that it is too late at the moment, and naturally he doesn''t want to check the situation now.


    "Housekeeper, prepare a room."


    Zhengjian called to the housekeeper. After saying a word, the housekeeper immediately went to work.


    When Heng Yanlin is ready to come and have a rest, there are already such rooms ready.


    The housekeeper knows the importance of Heng Yanlin. This time, he is a bit nervous.


    "Mr. Heng, you can see if there are any deficiencies. If you need anything, please do not hesitate to ask."


    Heng Yanlin just took a look and saw that some of the clothes inside were ready. They were all marked with sizes.


    In addition, there are some washing utensils on the side, which seem to be high-end.


    After all, there are some people who are well prepared for everything.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, but it was quite satisfied, as if you need something, the other party will be prepared well in general.


    The housekeeper must have been preparing for this for a long time.


    Heng Yan Lin gently nodded, "OK, everything is quite complete, you go down first, what need I will call you."


    Waving his hand, Heng Yan Lin indicated that the other side could follow.


    The housekeeper listened to Heng Yanlin''s saying, but he was a little relieved. He knew that if Heng Yanlin was not satisfied with one sentence, he would probably end up working.


    It was the first time that he felt that if he didn''t have good clothes, he would lose his future.After the housekeeper went out, he gently took the door on one side.


    Heng Yanlin washed and rinsed, and soon fell asleep.


    When he got up the next day, Heng Yanlin put on his clothes and washed himself. When he went out, he saw a group of Zhengjian people who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Bring up your breakfast."


    I don''t know when hengyanlin will get up. The people in the kitchen are waiting. Zhengjian is also waiting. As for urging hengyanlin, he doesn''t dare at all.


    Don''t say this, is one side of autumn cloud feel nothing, have been intercepted back by his father.


    Breakfast was quickly brought out, the style is very rich, Western-style Chinese all have.


    After Heng Yanlin sat down, Zhengjian was still afraid that he was not good enough. At the moment, he was still asking if Heng Yanlin needed to add something else.


    If Heng Yanlin wants to eat anything, even if he goes out to buy it, he will immediately send someone out to buy it back.


    However, hengyanlin to also not so picky, casually took some things to eat, then got up and went to the ancestral tomb with the other party.


    What Heng Yanlin didn''t expect was that the location of the other party''s ancestral grave was actually on the mountain behind the villa.


    In this way, many things can be avoided.


    Heng Yanlin eyes slightly a pick, and the other side together toward the back of the mountain.


    There is a path behind the mountain, a group of people walking slowly, one side of the tree lined, it looks like the scenery is very good.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes slightly raised between, it is to see that there is a trace of breath in front of him.


    If there is no wrong guess, in front of some should be the other party''s ancestral grave.


    And look at the breath, the other party''s tomb can be a bit unusual.


    Heng Yan Lin''s eyes with a little strange color, about also feel that there is a trace of something wrong.


    Some of the breath is broken in the continuation, and there is another trace of black gas hidden in it, it seems that there is something not very wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2222

    It seems to feel that there is a descendant approaching, this trace of breath, after a circle of pen straight towards this side.


    There''s also some black air in it.


    See this scene, Heng Yan Lin eyebrow can''t help a wrinkle, turned his head to see a few people on one side.


    It''s not that hengyanlin is not willing to intercept them. It''s just this thing that completely blocks hengyanlin''s practice.


    It is the other party''s ancestral grave. At this moment, whatever Heng Yanlin can do to stop it, this thing will act on the other party in the dark.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin has no way to stop it. The only way is to thoroughly eradicate this root cause.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin suddenly looked at the front, and then turned his head to take a look at himself, Qiu Yun felt a little strange, even when he asked curiously.


    Zhengjian listened to this, and looked at Heng Yan Lin with some consternation.


    He really felt that Heng Yanlin just did not know why. After looking at the front, he looked at several people in his eyes inexplicably.


    That look made him feel that it didn''t seem like a good thing.


    Zhengjian is a little nervous. I don''t know what happened at the moment.


    "See clearly, there should be something wrong with your ancestral grave."


    Heng Yan Lin nodded and said a word to the two people beside him.


    When they heard the speech, their faces suddenly changed slightly. Then they looked at Heng Yanlin with some fear. However, they never thought that this would be the case.


    When they thought about it, they were thinking about what to do at the moment.


    "What do you see?"


    Qiu Yun knows that hengyanlin should have seen something just now, otherwise it will not be like this.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, some surprised that the autumn cloud is so smart, to also did not hide the meaning of the other side.


    "I just saw some Feng Shui Qi rising up in front of you, and there was a little black air in it. Then I saw the black air float directly into your body.


    According to the situation, it should be your ancestral grave. If something goes wrong, it will lead to this. "


    Heng Yanlin nodded.


    Such words fall, immediately lead to two people''s faces slightly changed.


    There is black air floating into their bodies, such things, in any case, they can not be happy, this thing can be easily thought about, it is absolutely not a good thing!


    "Don''t worry. When you solve the problem of your ancestral grave, I don''t think there will be any problem."


    Heng Yan Lin saw two people''s faces changed slightly, but he comforted him.


    A group of people then walked forward, and after a moment, they finally saw a seemingly luxurious tomb in front of them.


    Seeing such a scene, Qiuyun immediately looked around.


    Heng Yanlin said that she had a problem here, and she especially wanted to see where the problem was.


    It''s just that she''s just an ordinary person. How can she see what''s wrong.


    When she looked around, she couldn''t see where there was any problem, which was no different from when she came before.


    Hengyanlin step forward, carefully look up four times.


    A moment later, Heng Yan Linton''s eyes moved.


    "There should have been a canal here, right?"


    Heng Yan Lin pointed to one side, looks like a drainage ditch.


    "Yes, there was a ditch in the beginning, but I don''t know why it''s gone now. It may be that the water has dried up. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    Zhengjian has been following hengyanlin side, listening to this word at the moment is to step forward, and then the mouth echoed.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after looking at it, he shook his head, "how can nothing happen? You don''t want to think about it. If nothing happened, there would be problems in your family?


    When Feng Shui is said to be inside, it stops when it meets the wind and stops when it meets the water. How can we keep the geomantic omen of your family


    "Ah? So what can I do? I''ll get a tap at once


    When Zhengjian heard this, he was in a hurry. Before that, he thought it was useless.


    But listening to this, I immediately realized that the ditch was of great use!


    Immediately, where he dared to delay, he was ready to let someone arrange to pull a water pipe.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, suddenly the corner of his mouth slightly pumping, "even if a ditch is pulled over, there is no effect. You need to know this, it is not something you can solve by pulling a water pipe."


    Zhengjian put down his mobile phone awkwardly, and Heng Yanlin was right.


    If this matter is so easy to solve, where do you need people like the other party?"What should I do now, sir


    Zhengjian is also a little anxious, embarrassed to listen to Heng Yanlin say that black air has floated into his body. Standing here, he feels uncomfortable all over.


    I feel that if I stay here for a long time, I will easily encounter accidents.


    This thought, at the moment of his natural heart some anxious.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after looking at it, see each other so restless, open his mouth to say.


    "Don''t worry about anything. Even if you''re not here, it''s different from what you are here. You don''t have to be so uncomfortable, and you won''t have anything in a short time."


    At this moment, I just don''t care about the meaning of those people.


    Hearing this, Zhengjian felt his head awkwardly. After a breath of relief, he stood by in silence.


    "Let''s go to the source."


    Hengyanlin walked forward towards the canal.


    Since there is no water supply here, what problems can be seen at the source.


    Said, a group of people is toward the front, but a moment later, a few people together to go to the source.


    In fact, the source of this place is a mountain spring.


    It''s just that this side has been exhausted for a long time. In addition, we can see some wet appearance here, which proves that there was water before.


    Now, no matter what they thought, no water flowed out.


    "It''s the spring that flowed out. It''s no wonder that the former still felt a little chilly when looking at the water."


    When Zhengjian saw this place, he was suddenly enlightened.


    Heng Yan Lin speechless look at it, at least is your own rent grave, you even such things are not clear?


    As it turns out, the meaning of this building is not understood at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2223

    Heng Yan Lin squatted on one side, pulled out for a while, but did not see a little water flowing out of it.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin shook his head slightly and frowned deeply.


    However, after a careful look, it was determined that there was no water source at all, and hengyanlin was no longer entangled.


    "What happened?"


    Is building see Heng Yan Lin rise, inside open mouth inquiry.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, "it looks like a natural dry, but it should not be like this. There is no discovery here. It must be affected by what."


    Nothing is found here, but that doesn''t mean it''s normal.


    It was originally a part of fengshui, but now it has disappeared. It is enough to prove some things.


    Zhengjian didn''t understand what Heng Yanlin said, but he also knew that what Heng Yanlin said was certainly right. If he didn''t understand, he stood aside and didn''t need to know so much.


    When Zheng Jian thought of this, he naturally did not think about these things.


    Honest to stay aside, and then look at hengyanlin left and right to look, even some of the floor tiles are paved on the ground are lifted.


    Just when Heng Yanlin opened some of the floor tiles in the center, all of them immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Under this floor tile, there is a trace of bright red to the extreme, like blood like liquid flowing.


    When people saw this, they all looked very ugly.


    Even if I don''t know so much, I can see that it''s very unknown. How can it go?


    "What the hell is this thing?"


    Zhengjian some trembling said, the pace is unable to help but back several steps.


    "The land of yin and evil spirits is not right. How can it be like this?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the ground and frowned tightly. At this moment, he was so strange that he didn''t know why this place would become like this.


    People at this moment, are also carefully looking at the situation in front of them, naturally with some bad ideas in their eyes.


    They don''t know what''s going on here, they just don''t think they can get close to it.


    "What is the land of yin and evil spirits?"


    At this moment, even autumn cloud is also a little afraid, looking at Heng Yan Lin is hurriedly asked a sentence.


    Heng Yanlin looked at it, then shook his head and said.


    "It''s a very unknown place. You can understand it in this way. If some corpses enter such a place, it''s absolutely not very good. I''m afraid it''s possible to change bodies."


    Heng Yan Lin pointed to this place and said a word.


    Several people listen to this, suddenly in the heart a startle, the look is the color of a silk of fear.


    "If it goes on like this, we are buried here..."


    listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the two people on the side are a little bit scared, but when they think of their ancestors buried in this, they look at Heng Yanlin in horror.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, pour is some approbation meaning of will two people see one eye.


    "As you think, if it turns out to be like this, you should be careful. It will not be impossible for your ancestors to die."


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, their faces suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Well, what if it turns out like this?"


    Both of them were sad and asked with ugly faces.


    "At that time, naturally, your family will suffer from this suffering. Your ancestors have countless ties with you. Once they are infected, they will naturally become a burden to your family."


    What Heng Yanlin said was totally taken for granted, but the people on the side were already ugly after listening to such words.


    Isn''t this a crime?


    "Why has the good geomantic treasure land of our family become such a field now?"


    Two people are extremely worried about this place to watch, in the heart are some at a loss.


    This place is clearly a place of geomantic omen. How can it become such a land now?


    Heng Yanlin looked at it, his face was calm.


    "I don''t know yet, but if you look closely, you can see something."


    Heng Yanlin shook his head, as if the geomantic treasure land had become such a field. Hengyanlin himself felt very strange, and naturally did not know what was going on.


    However, if you really want to talk about it, you can go everywhere to see what happened.


    Heng Yanlin thought of here is not polite, directly around the start to walk around.


    There is always black air floating out here. Heng Yanlin needs to find such a place, where the black air is very heavy.


    If you can find it, you must be able to find out what''s wrong.


    In the heart such a thought, Heng Yan Lin began to distinguish carefully.A moment later, Heng Yanlin finally saw that in a distant place, there seemed to be a wisp of black air rising, and then floated into the wind of fengshui, and then instilled it into the two people.


    "Over there!"


    Heng Yan Lin''s heart slightly vibrates, then is hurriedly toward that side to quickly walk.


    Just for a moment, the two people are extremely quick to follow in the Hengyan forest behind, walk toward the front together.


    Such a place, although they are very familiar with, but now it has become incomparably strange.


    Where dare they stay alone, they are eager to follow hengyanlin all the time!


    Heng Yanlin quickly came to the source, after looking at the ground, immediately frowned.


    "It seems that there is a corpse buried here?"


    "What!"


    They looked at the place, then shook their heads, "how can it be! This is our cemetery. How can a corpse be under it? "


    "If my feeling is right, there should be a corpse below. You can dig it and see it."


    See two people deny, Heng Yanlin also lazy excuse what, afraid is the corpse down, two people do not know, how can admit?


    When they heard this, they were silent.


    According to reason, the possibility of Heng Yanlin lying is very low, if so, this matter can be more troublesome.


    Thinking of this, they quickly waved their hands. The big men who followed them took the iron catalpa which had been prepared and started to loosen the soil in front of them.


    Heng Yanlin several people retreat to one side, Zheng Jian''s face is full of a trace of tension color.


    He doesn''t know what kind of situation it is, but if he really wants to say something, he still doesn''t want any problems in it.


    If there is any problem in this, it will be troublesome.


    Corpses and other things, inexplicably in such a place, their trouble is not small.


    The most important thing is, why are the rest of the graves buried here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2224

    There was something wrong with their faces.


    The corpse appears around the grave of one''s own home, which looks like a mass grave. How can the geomantic omen of one''s own family be better?


    Thinking of this in mind, both of them are closely watching this place.


    The men soon dug up the area and revealed a body in red.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin''s face was frozen.


    "I''m afraid no one is trying to harm your family."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Zhengjian hears the speech, immediately is inquired.


    He didn''t know why there was a corpse here, but he knew that it was not a good thing. Maybe it was the corpse that broke his own geomantic omen.


    "The geomantic omen here has already been broken, and some evil spirits have begun to be born. Thus, when a corpse is still in red, the possibility of direct corpse transformation is much greater."


    Heng Yanlin said here, can not help shaking his head.


    Then he stepped forward again. After a close look, he immediately understood why the geomantic omen here would be broken.


    "See that brick in her position?"


    "Yes, what''s the point?"


    Zhengjian followed it, then nodded and responded.


    "The brick saved by the other party is a piece of gold brick, but it has been tainted with bad luck. It is no wonder that your geomantic omen has been broken."


    Not only was it broken, but now the bad luck on the corpse directly turned the geomantic omen into a place of yin and evil spirits.


    Sometimes the geomantic land is extremely fragile.


    Zhengjian looks ugly. He takes out a mobile phone and calls out. He wants to find out who buried the body here.


    If there is anyone intentionally, it is completely aimed at their own home, how can we let go of each other like this?


    By the way, I took a picture of the body, so it''s much easier to find clues.


    After all this, Zhengjian''s face slowly returned to normal.


    "What should I do now, sir? Can the geomantic land still be used? "


    A big man on one side moved the corpse out. A big man moved a little with a shovel. The originally dark brick directly exposed a very bright part of it, which was quite golden.


    Zhengjian is completely convinced.


    He didn''t know that there was still a gold brick in it. Heng Yanlin just saw it at a glance.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to the situation just now.


    It must be through the geomantic layout here that we can understand it.


    "How can you use this geomantic place with evil spirit? It''s better to change places. What''s more, even if it can be repaired, it''s almost as difficult to find a new place. "


    Hearing such words, Zhengjian''s face turned pale.


    Where is it so easy to find a new place? If it is really so easy, I''m afraid that the people I know are carrying such a treasure land in their families?


    "Mr. Heng, is it very difficult to find a place?"


    "It''s really big, but it''s the same with places like you that want to be restored."


    The dead people, it seems, are unjustly dead. Here, the geomantic land has been completely destroyed, which is completely different from other geomantic places.


    Where is it that easy to fix?


    Zhengjian looks a little ugly when he hears this.


    He probably knew that this place was completely abandoned, but who did it?


    "Look for a geomantic place again."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head and prepared to go down the mountain.


    Zheng Jian hears the speech, but he has to go with him.


    When a group of people reached the hillside, the mobile phone that was being built rang.


    "At that time, the murderer was still found dead. It seems that this is a dead nephew. It''s just a dead man who was found out."


    The voice from the phone, Zhengjian suddenly felt cold all over.


    How could it be that it was my nephew who made my family?


    This bastard doesn''t know that the man buried here is also his grandfather!


    Thinking of this, he was trembling with anger and immediately called out to ask for the person to be brought back immediately.


    The person on the other end of the phone was very quick. Before a group of people came back in hengyanlin, this person had already been brought back.


    Except for this guy, even the parents of the other party are coming along.


    Seeing their son directly moved on the ground, their faces changed instantly. At least it was their own son. How could they be happy when they were so tied up?


    "What are you doing? Although you are the owner of the house, you can''t mess around like thisThe woman''s anger was to open her mouth and yell, and then she was ready to untie her son.


    Zhengjian is angry at the moment. Seeing that the other party is ready to untie him, he immediately rebukes him.


    "I didn''t say to untie him, you dare to do it!"


    With that, he slapped the table hard and yelled coldly.


    "What''s the matter with you, so angry?"


    One side of the middle-aged people also some can not see past, immediately frowned asked.


    "What''s the matter? Ask your good son what he has done! Today, if I had not invited the master back, my family would have been destroyed. I don''t know why! "


    The chest of zhengjianqi is constantly fluctuating. Seeing that they still don''t know anything, it''s even more exciting.


    "Master?"


    Listening to the words, the middle-aged man frowned, but still looked at his son.


    "What have you done? Is the owner so unhappy? "


    He was also very strange in his heart. What kind of things would make him so angry?


    "I, I just buried a body!"


    The young man said something in horror.


    Bodies?


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, "did you kill?"


    "No, I didn''t kill the man, and the corpse comes from a good source!"


    When the young people heard the speech, they immediately responded, for fear that they would misunderstand themselves at the moment.


    Two people heard here a little relieved, if really did something unclean, it can be a little bad.


    "You don''t ask him where he buried the body."


    Is building to see two people a sigh of relief, some moribund said.


    "What if it''s buried? Didn''t you just bury a body? "


    Some of the women did not think it was a big deal.


    But what''s wrong with my son? What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him? We have to make a good criticism.


    However, at this time, other people also need some faces to do such things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2225

    "Well, thanks to what you said, he buried the body in the ancestral tomb. Is that where the corpse can be buried?"


    Seeing that the other party is still spoiling his son, Zhengjian can''t bear it, and immediately rebukes him.


    What the hell is going on with such a guy!


    How can I even do such things? I think it''s OK.


    "What, ancestral grave?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was also a little stunned. Then he kicked his son hard.


    "What did you eat! What''s in your head! You can bury the body over there


    The young man was kicked and didn''t dare to speak.


    But when the woman saw it, she immediately rushed to protect her son.


    "The ancestral tomb was originally a place to bury people. Why bury one more person?"


    Although this is a little treacherous, but in the final analysis, there is nothing wrong. In his opinion, there is no big deal.


    When Zheng Jian hears the speech, he almost doesn''t vomit blood.


    "You don''t think there''s anything wrong? He broke our geomantic omen directly! You said nothing else? "


    Zheng Jianqi almost didn''t directly take up the chair and smash it at the young man.


    Such a guy, what''s in his head!


    "Feng Shui? In what age do you still believe in this thing? "


    Women listen to also extremely incredible will be built to look at, see each other seems to hit their own son, business is becoming a bit sharp.


    Zhengjian was angry, "my master, please come back. The other party knew at a glance that there was something wrong with our ancestral grave. It took a few steps to find the place where your son buried his body. Can you believe the master''s words?"


    "Pooh! Nowadays, there are more cheaters. You are also the head of the family. How can such a guy believe it! Is he still a young man? "


    The woman snorted directly, glanced at Heng Yan Lin, and even laughed.


    She didn''t believe a word just now!


    "At this time, you dare to quibble!"


    Zhengjian is angry. He has been very patient with this guy.


    "Third, we don''t know the ancestral grave of our family. Don''t you know it yet?"


    He turned his head and looked at his brother. The woman didn''t know about his ancestral grave, but the third one knew it! After all, they are brothers. They still know something.


    Hearing this, the third old man changed his face.


    Naturally, he knew about his ancestral grave. From a very young age, their grandfather told them how important this place was.


    When he''s dead and goes in, he can help them get rich together.


    At that time, they didn''t believe it, but soon after their grandfather went in, their brothers began to make a fortune.


    Business and other things are getting more and more smooth, and the money is getting more and more.


    Such things make them believe in their ancestral graves.


    "What do you mean, do you believe in such things?"


    The woman saw her husband''s face a little hesitant, immediately also angry, when even if it is angry to scold.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say to her."


    Heng Yanlin some can not see down, went out to speak.


    The woman looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "this is our family business. What''s the relationship with you, an outsider? Where do you speak? Or a liar who doesn''t know how to reduce his sense of being by staying on the side? "


    The woman does not have the slightest politeness to Heng Yanlin, but Heng Yanlin does not pay attention to each other at all.


    Heng Yanlin went directly to the young man, bent down slightly and asked, "it''s impossible for you to bury this thing on this ancestral tomb, and the burial place is so unique. Tell me who made you do this? What did he say? "


    Heng Yanlin looks a little strange, he naturally knows that such a guy should not be able to do such a thing.


    What''s more, the location of the burial is just right, which completely broke the geomantic omen of my home.


    Such means can not be done by the other party.


    "I can''t understand you at all."


    Wind vertical some difficult swallow a mouthful of saliva, and then responded.


    Heng Yanlin said with a smile, "you naturally know what I''m talking about. You tell me what I want to know. I''ll tell you the consequences of doing this. The consequences you heard before are completely different from what I said. You must be interested in listening to it.


    Since you can believe what others say, I think you have some faith in Feng Shui? "


    It is estimated that the other party also believed in Fengshui. I don''t know whether the other party was cheated by the cheater, or someone really designed it.


    When the wind heard this, his face became a little ugly.What he has just heard, and what hengyanlin has just said, are proving that hengyanlin has some skills.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he finally nodded.


    "I said that when I was on the Internet before, a person talked to me about this matter, and then after knowing the appearance of my ancestral grave here, he gave me some advice, and I did as the other side said.


    The other side said that after the success of the event, our family''s geomancy season can surpass that of the owner and the rest of the family, and then our family will become richer. "


    It''s really like what Heng Yanlin said. Someone ordered it!


    The third and his wife heard this, all of a sudden are stunned.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, one side of the Zhengjian also worried.


    "Mr. Heng, as he said, our family will get worse and worse, but they will get better and better?"


    Seeing each other so nervous, Heng Yanlin also speechless a smile, "do you think it is possible? This place will help you to have your present life together. If you destroy this place, you will have bad luck together. How can one side be good and the other side bad? "


    Zhengjian breathed a sigh of relief, but the wind was disappointed.


    Heng Yanlin then said, "on the contrary, those who destroy this geomancy will suffer a lot of retribution. Although they are direct relatives, the consequences will be much less, but the situation of their family will definitely be worse than that of them. I''m afraid that a lot of things have gone wrong recently."


    The old three suddenly changed his face when he heard this.


    Before that, he heard that the business of the rest of his family was not very good. He thought that the business was not good now, and he didn''t think much about it.


    But now listen to Heng Yan Lin said, he immediately wake up to something wrong.


    What''s more, what Heng Yanlin said is no difference. Although the rest of us are not so good, we can know after comparison that their family''s situation is even worse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2226

    Hearing this, the old three looks extremely pale.


    Others don''t know their own affairs, but how can they not?


    A while ago, I don''t know why a lot of troubles happened all of a sudden.


    Such things or emerge in endlessly, let him are full of helpless very.


    Previously, when he heard that the business of his relatives around him was not good, he thought it was the recent voice that was not easy to do.


    But at this moment, I found that there was a very bad situation.


    The old three''s face is extremely ugly, now looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, also took a bit of color.


    "What are you talking about? Our family is good. What''s wrong with our family?"


    Waiting for the old three to speak, some of the women on one side were not willing to speak, and immediately opened his mouth and looked at Heng Yan Lin yelling.


    She doesn''t like Heng Yanlin''s words very much. How can he be so nonsense now?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech smile, but also lazy to pay attention to each other.


    The old three face suddenly some changes, he knew that Heng Yan Lin is about to really have some skills.


    It''s just that these people are with the boss at the moment. If the other party doesn''t pay attention to themselves, they solve their own problems.


    In this way, to abandon their own family to one side, then how?


    The place where the ancestral tomb is located, he knows very well how fantastic the situation is.


    Immediately, he turned his head to look at his wife, but also looked at hengyanlin with an angry face, and immediately slapped him in the past.


    "Nonsense! This is master Heng. Do you use such words to say to each other? It''s not killing me


    Said, he looked at each other''s eyes full of dishonorable look in which.


    He never thought that this woman would be so stupid.


    What''s the situation of her own family, outsiders don''t know, can she still not know?


    What''s on my mind right now!


    The more he thought about it, the more impatient he felt at the woman''s face.


    The woman probably did not think that her husband would treat her like this. All of a sudden, she was stunned.


    Then in raising his head, see the other side at the moment a face angry will look at himself, immediately sharp cry out.


    "What are you doing! What''s wrong with what I''m doing now? How dare you beat me? "


    The woman''s face was full of anger. She didn''t feel at all that she was wrong about what the guy was doing.


    The old three saw the other party arrived at this time, unexpectedly still roared with oneself, immediately on the face some slightly ugly stare at her.


    "What''s on your mind! Don''t you know that our family has suddenly become miserable recently?


    The original business was robbed one by one. Otherwise, it would be yellow. The market value has evaporated. You are talking like this now


    "Isn''t it that our business is not doing well recently? What does it have to do with him?"


    "You have no brain at all!"


    See the other side also did not realize the wrong appearance, the old three also angry, when even is the mouth scolds the way.


    "What your son has done, please compare the time. Is it after he has finished these things, did our business start to plummet! And it''s not just us, but the rest of the family.


    Apart from this matter, why was our family the most unlucky before


    Speaking of this, he looked at the woman in front of him, more and more resentful of its no brain.


    When the woman heard the words, her face changed slightly.


    "Is it that after you''ve done all these things, our family starts to get a little bit worse?"


    The woman looked at her son with questioning in her eyes.


    She is not really stupid, just from the beginning, in front of this Heng Yanlin is a liar.


    Under such circumstances, she would not give hengyanlin any more good looks, and naturally she would not believe what the other side said.


    But at the moment, it seems that what the other side said is true.


    But if it''s true, isn''t it...


    at the thought of this, her face looks more and more ugly, and she can''t even think about it.


    One side of the wind vertical listen to this, suddenly face with a trace of fear, and finally gently nodded.


    "Before that, I heard that something had happened to my father''s company shortly after I finished this work. Not only did my father''s company, but also other relatives began to have problems one after another.


    There are still some accidents, but our family seems to be more serious.


    In these days, the company has lost tens of millions. "


    Feng Li also knows that if he is hiding now, he can''t hide it.If the master is present, it is most important for him or her not to know who he is.


    Since the other party can see it, there should be a way to make up for it.


    If I admit this thing, maybe it can be saved.


    But if it is the other party does not believe his words at all, then there is no salvation, it is easy to die.


    When the time comes, you can''t get your family involved.


    The wind is erect, his face is ugly, and I don''t dare to be a little stiff now.


    When the woman heard this, her face was extremely ugly. Looking at her son, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a long time, she slapped her son on the top of his head.


    "You all know, this is a disaster that you broke out. You still don''t speak now. You have to wait for all the losses of our family before you dare to speak out!"


    The woman''s face was cold.


    Heng Yanlin''s words can not believe, but his son said so, this matter can not believe it? This is not looking for death!


    The more I think about it, her face is more and more cold at the moment.


    After taking a deep breath, he took a hard look at the guy in front of him and made sure that the guy didn''t lie. Then he slapped him in the face.


    "What''s in your head and what people say you believe in. You dare to touch a corpse!"


    The more she said that, the more angry she felt.


    This period of time his company lost so much money, this boy obviously saw in the eye, all went to inquire about the situation of relatives around.


    However, they did not dare to say a word. They all thought that the business was difficult to do recently. Who could have thought that such a thing had happened in this.


    If there are other relatives here and they know about it, they may come directly to peel his skin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2227

    The woman was also angry.


    After a good lesson, I raised my head.


    Seeing one side of Heng Yan Lin sitting on one side, his face looked very calm, and immediately some embarrassed walked towards Heng Yan Lin.


    "I''m really sorry just now, but the master still hopes that adults don''t remember villains."


    The woman also knew that things at this time must rely on Heng Yan Lin.


    If I don''t apologize, my brother and his family may not have anything, but my family will definitely have trouble.


    At that time, I will be finished.


    Thinking about this, she did not dare to neglect.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me. What do you apologize to me for?"


    Heng Yanlin slightly raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. His tone was extremely calm.


    Heng Yanlin did not feel that he needed an apology from the other party.


    The other party, the son of the person, that is not their own, the unfortunate person is not their own, apology or anything can not be necessary.


    Hearing this, the woman''s face froze slightly.


    What Heng Yanlin said is right, but Heng Yanlin, who has the ability, just made a bad speech. If he doesn''t apologize, how can he?


    However, listening to the words in hengyanlin''s words, she now about also heard a trace of meaning inside.


    That is Heng Yanlin, at this moment, simply does not want to pay attention to himself.


    I''m afraid I won''t help my family at that time.


    His face was a little stiff at the moment.


    "Mr. Heng, it was just my wife who was not sensible. I hope you don''t care about it."


    Old three also some anxious, hastily is to walk to Heng Yan Lin, extremely humble stoop to say.


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at it, saw that the other side seemed to be some very serious appearance, is completely apologizing to himself.


    It''s a pity that Heng Yan Lin didn''t have any meaning to forgive each other.


    At the moment, after taking a glance, he shook his head.


    "As I said, this matter has nothing to do with me. I''m just asked to solve some things. As for your apology or anything, it has nothing to do with me."


    Trouble.


    This guy doesn''t have any kindness to himself at all!


    Hearing this, the old three suddenly turned pale.


    Then he looked at the elder brother on one side. He placed all his hopes on the other side.


    At this moment, no matter what, that can not let the other party have a little bit of dissatisfaction with themselves, otherwise, they will be finished.


    Thinking of this, he quickly walked to his elder brother''s side.


    "Big brother, it''s all my fault today. I hope you don''t care about this. It''s all my fault!"


    Old three facial expression is ugly, looking at his elder brother some frightened say.


    He didn''t expect that this would happen.


    If he had known that this thing would become this way, he would never have allowed it to go on like this.


    Who can know that his son has made such a big disaster.


    See oneself this younger brother at this moment begin to beg for mercy to oneself, the facial expression of Zheng Jian is not very good-looking.


    He didn''t have a good face for his brother.


    Cold of its after a look, it is the mouth cold voice said.


    "What your son has done, the good geomantic omen of our family was destroyed directly, and now there is no way to repair it!"


    Ah!


    The third did not expect that the geomantic land would be destroyed directly and could not even be used.


    If so, isn''t it a big problem for my family?


    His family will definitely be more miserable than the rest of the people, this is what Heng Yanlin said before.


    If there is no way to repair it, the rest of us don''t know how it will be, but my family will definitely have bad luck in the end!


    The thought of this made his face pale.


    "Master, you are so good at it. You will certainly have a way, right?"


    One side of the old three also worried, looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin one eye, hurriedly is the mouth said.


    In any case, the only way at this moment is to ask Heng Yanlin.


    If Heng Yanlin doesn''t make a move, he will definitely be in trouble for countless times!


    With such a thought in his heart, he looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and also took a thick prayer.


    Anyway, at this moment, if you can, I definitely hope hengyanlin can make a move.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at it and saw the other party''s eyes looking at him at the moment. He prayed a little, with a thick color of fear.I''m afraid.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin smiles.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know what you''ve done? Such a geomantic treasure land has been broken. There is no way you can do it. You can repair it. "


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, although there is a way, but he is lazy at the root of the hand, also directly said there is no way.


    On the contrary, in this world, it is impossible for anyone except himself to have his own way to repair this place.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin said that there was no way to do this, that was to say, there was no way.


    Listening to this, the other side''s face suddenly became stiff, his face was full of ugly color.


    How can...


    if there is no way in front of you, will you be finished?


    This is the idea in his heart, in his mind to come to such an idea, he will be extremely miserable.


    The more he thought about it, the more pale he looked at the moment.


    Anyway, if he knew there would be such a thing before, he would not let his son do it so easily.


    Now, Fengshui is destroyed, and my family is going to have bad luck.


    It''s just my own family. It''s very unfortunate.


    Go on like this, oneself which day can be finished do not know!


    The more he thought about it, his face was more and more ugly at the moment.


    However, I don''t know what kind of nerve his son made. How can such a stupid thing be done!


    The more he thought about it, the more ugly he looked at the moment.


    "Master, is there really no way out?"


    Old three facial expression some sad, oneself a family recently experienced that call what thing?


    He knows it clearly. If such a thing is just the beginning, he doesn''t know what kind of things will happen after that, waiting for him to experience it.


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, I won''t give myself half a minute.


    Although the master in front of him said that there was no way, he absolutely believed that the other side would not be affected by his family. That should be no problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2228

    "There''s a way. I''ve already told him."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, waved his hand and said a word.


    There is no intention of concealing the other party about this matter.


    Hearing this, the old three suddenly face a tight, the master has said with the other side.


    Does the other party take care of himself after that, and the advantage of Fengshui is to enjoy it alone?


    At the thought of it, he was shocked.


    At the same time, the woman on one side also recognized some eyebrows, and immediately her face was a little nervous.


    "Big brother, it''s really my son''s fault, but we really don''t know. If we knew, we would never do it!"


    "Yes, we don''t know about it at all. If you build fengshui, you should think more about our family."


    At the moment, both of them are extremely nervous. They look at the elder brother on one side for fear that the other party will directly exclude their own family because of this.


    The more they think about it, the more nervous they look at the moment.


    Hearing this, Zhengjian looks at the two men helplessly.


    What do these two people say, they will never be like this.


    At that time, if someone said something exactly, as long as they did so, their business would keep up with each other. I''m afraid they would have done so for a long time.


    Where would you leave it to your son?


    Zhengjian looks calm, but he doesn''t say anything.


    But he didn''t speak, and they were a little nervous.


    The other party does not speak like this, does it mean that the other party is not willing to forgive himself?


    In this case, how can it be!


    Thinking of this, their faces were a little ugly, and they quickly said, "brother, we really don''t know about this matter.


    Can you do this? And now our family has been so unlucky, you have to think about us more! "


    Two people facial expression some sad say.


    "We are all so miserable now. If we continue like this, we will be bankrupt at that time. You must save us!"


    They both cried.


    Heng Yanlin listened to some impatience and went straight into the room.


    Qiu Yun directly followed up at this time.


    Old three two people see Heng Yan Lin to go, hurry is to want to step forward a good plea.


    But when Zhengjian saw Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he didn''t know. The other party was a little bored. If he continued to let two people follow, it would not disturb Heng Yanlin''s interest?


    If Heng Yan Lin is angry, it will be over.


    At once, the two men were caught.


    "What do you two do? Mr. Heng is obviously bored by your shouting. If you are bothering each other in this way, the other party will walk away and everyone will be finished together!"


    Words fall, two people suddenly dare not come, this is their only hope, where they dare to provoke Heng Yan Lin?


    Thinking of this, they turned their heads and looked at their elder brother.


    "Big brother, you just saw this thing clearly. We really don''t know about it. So we didn''t want to harm you or other relatives. Can you just ignore it?"


    The old three''s face is full of pleading color, just hope his big brother don''t mess around, just ignore himself.


    Zhengjian looks at his brother with a trace of helplessness on his face.


    In any case, although he is to blame for the current affairs, he did not even think that he would enjoy such a thing alone.


    It''s my brother, who thought so bad at the beginning. What''s this?


    I''m afraid it''s not the other party''s heart that has such an idea, so will it?


    If not, how can you think about yourself like this?


    It is because of this, at the moment he has been sighing, but also do not say anything, because he is his brother made some tired.


    Back in the hall of Heng Yanlin, see some fruit on the table, also not polite, directly began to take some began to eat.


    Autumn cloud at this time, hurriedly went to Heng Yan Lin side.


    "You say, when the geomantic treasure land is found again, will there be no share for them, just like my uncle said?"


    Autumn cloud some strange, direct constant Yan Lin to ask softly.


    Heng Yanlin looked at it strangely, with a trace of confusion in his eyes, but also with some strange.


    "It''s impossible. You don''t have to look at the geomantic treasure land of your family. At the beginning, it can be shared among your family. Naturally, it is the same at this time."


    Autumn cloud smell speech, think of the geomantic treasure land of his home, seem to be still really like this."It''s just that if your father wants to do it like this, in fact, it''s OK. At that time, only your family can enjoy the Fengshui treasure land.


    Your father knows about this, but he didn''t ask me like this before. He just wanted to come to the other party and just wanted to find a place of geomantic omen again. As for the rest, it remains the same as it is now. "


    Although Zhengjian doesn''t know so much, he still knows the most basic things.


    For example, as long as things are not changed in this Fengshui treasure land migration, the people who are benefited will still be their family, and there will be no change.


    If the other party had any other thoughts, he would have asked hengyanlin and changed it.


    In this way, whether the other side has this idea, Heng Yanlin naturally knows clearly.


    If the other party doesn''t have it, it can be seen that the other party has not planned to do so at the beginning, and he just wants to keep the original.


    "I see."


    When Qiu Yun heard this, he suddenly realized.


    "Then why is it that my father has not opened his mouth all the time, and he didn''t want to get rid of the uncle''s family, just explain it directly?"


    Heng Yanlin took a bite of the apple, looked at Qiu Yun and said, "I''m afraid it''s not because the other party''s request is just like this. It''s too bad for your father, so it makes your father unhappy.


    They were all family members. If he thinks about your father like this, he will not be happy in his heart


    Heng Yan Lin saw things very thoroughly, and now he said it clearly.


    Autumn cloud listens to this words, pour is slightly a Zheng, think carefully feel also, seem this thing is really like this.


    If not, why didn''t my father just speak?


    There are some reasons to speculate.


    However, these uncles of their own, seriously make people a little chilly ah, the other side has such an idea, it is completely self-reliance, I''m afraid it is not their own idea.


    That''s why I think my father is like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2229

    Autumn cloud also understood now, why his father in the beginning, has been gloomy face.


    It is clear that when they were together, they did not see their father so requested, such a request can be said to be no problem.


    But his father has not been how to say, the original problem is in this.


    Think of here, autumn cloud can''t help shaking his head, with a trace of discontent on his face.


    Feel their uncles will have such an idea, will think of their father so bad.


    At the thought of this, she wanted Heng Yanlin to do so directly.


    But she knew that her father would not agree, and could only extinguish the idea.


    "Do you have a map near your home? Take it out and I''ll have a look. If you want to find Fengshui treasure land, you must first determine a place, and then you can go and have a look.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to find such a big place. "


    I Heng Yan Lin words fall, autumn cloud quickly get up, ready to go to the map.


    It''s just that the one who was still in the study now came out and said.


    "In this place, I might know that there is a place where talent should be."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech slightly a Zheng, the other side also know where feng shui treasure land is?


    Zhengjian said, took a map and handed it to Heng Yan Lin.


    "This is the place. I think there should be talents here. In my early years, I heard an old man say that this place is very unusual.


    I didn''t think much at that time, but now I want to see if there will be any geomantic omen in this place. "


    Zhengjian said, pointing to a place on the map.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech to look down, then is a slight frown.


    "How about it? Is there any geomantic omen in this place? "


    Qiu Yun asked nervously. I don''t know if there is one in this place, but it is very difficult to find such a place.


    If there is such a place, it will naturally save a lot of energy.


    Heng Yan Lin looked and then shook his head.


    "Why, no?"


    Autumn cloud some nervous way, one side of Zhengjian face some changes.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan said, "it''s not. It''s not so easy to see it on the map. But if you look at the terrain here, you can go and have a look."


    So it is!


    Qiu Yun breathed a sigh of relief, and so did Zhengjian.


    Just looked at the other party shaking his head, I thought there was nothing good about this place.


    If that''s the case, it''s a big problem.


    "So, let''s go and have a look?"


    Zhengjian was in a bit of a hurry and asked.


    "Well, go and settle this matter earlier, so I can leave."


    Heng Yanlin has no distance and nods directly. It is better to solve this problem earlier.


    Zhengjian was overjoyed at Wen Yan, and immediately let people prepare the car, and then went out together.


    One side of the old three people, do not know what they said in it, actually there is no noise.


    Although Qiu Yun was a little strange, he didn''t ask for more.


    A moment later, a group of people got into the car.


    Qiu Yun and his father and Heng Yanlin sat in a car.


    "Dad, why isn''t the third uncle arguing?"


    Autumn cloud some strange to his father asked.


    Originally thought, the other side will continue to quarrel.


    At the moment, it seems strange that there is no quarrel going on.


    Zhengjian takes a look at his daughter, and then looks at Heng Yanlin.


    "Just when you were talking, they both heard it clearly."


    ... what?


    Autumn cloud heard here, immediately was stunned.


    "Father, do you mean they heard it in when we were talking about whether Fengshui would be separated?"


    "Well." Zhengjian definitely nodded, his face was full of affirmation incomparable look.


    Autumn cloud hears speech, immediately facial expression some strange rise.


    "Well, what did they say?"


    Heng Yanlin almost said his father''s psychology. I''m afraid these two people have heard and know how bad they are doing?


    Zhengjian sighs.


    At that time, the two men were blushing with shame and said nothing.


    Zhengjian saw that they did not say much.


    In fact, he didn''t know how to say these two people. It was very good to have hengyanlin say so.


    After thinking about it carefully in my heart, I feel that the situation at this moment should not be like this.But now it''s like this. He''s lazy enough to say so much.


    "Father, before that, who told you about this place? Is it really a place of geomantic omen?"


    Qiu Yun knew that his father didn''t want to continue this topic, so he immediately changed a topic and said.


    Listening to this, Zhengjian frowned and thought for a while and then said.


    "It was also said by an old man who had some skills. At that time, she said that there were colorful clouds flying through the place, which was absolutely extraordinary.


    If you can find a place and bury your relatives in it, you will definitely guarantee that you will take off for the rest of your life. "


    Zhengjian said, frowning tightly, and he was not so sure of what happened at that time.


    After all, this matter has passed so long, he can remember this place clearly, in fact, it is very difficult to afford.


    "Just colorful clouds? It may be the refraction of light. "


    Autumn cloud listen, a bit disappointed said.


    In such a situation, it may be just a temporary refraction, but it doesn''t mean there will be such a treasure land.


    Such a thought, she is looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, pretty face a little bit tangled.


    "You say that the possibility of such a place containing treasure land has been greatly reduced."


    Hengyanlin slightly opened his eyes, saw autumn cloud some carefully toward his own, suddenly slightly smile.


    "It''s impossible to say that. It''s really easier to get some geomantic treasures than some places."


    Autumn cloud smell speech slightly open his mouth, "still have such saying? I thought there was not much possibility of that. "


    "We can''t say it''s complete. We can only say it''s more likely."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t directly say anything, and sometimes places like this are not so easy to find.


    Sometimes, even under your feet, you may not even know that it is a blind leaf.


    It''s not until we go there that we know exactly what the place is.


    But there is something unusual about this place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2230

    The car sped ahead all the way.


    More than an hour later, I finally came to a village.


    There are not many people in the village. All of a sudden, there are so many cars coming in, but some people are confused and looking at this side.


    After Zheng Jian got off the bus, he took a close look and called on the people to get off together.


    "Is it here?"


    Qiu Yun is also a bit curious to look around and listen to what his father said. It is very likely that there are geomantic treasures here.


    She had never seen a wild place that was not occupied by people. Now she looked around curiously to see what part of the place it was.


    "It''s right here. At that time, the person who gave advice said it was here, but I don''t know where it is, and the other party has not said it."


    Zhengjian nodded and looked at Heng Yanlin. He didn''t know where it was.


    But presumably the side of Heng Yan Lin want to know is just right.


    Heng Yan Lin carefully looked at four times, and then his eyes slightly coagulated.


    "There is a trace of geomantic omen indeed."


    Heng Yanlin can feel that some of the atmosphere here is somewhat unusual. If you want to say that there is Fengshui treasure land here, it is unlikely to be a lie.


    At this thought, Heng Yanlin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhengjian listened to Heng Yanlin say so, and immediately his face was slightly happy.


    "Seriously, if that''s the case, we won''t be in the wrong place!"


    Zhengjian''s face was full of surprise. He was also a little worried that it was difficult to ask about the place.


    But I didn''t think it was easier to find than I thought.


    However, this should also belong to their own luck is.


    "The direction should be from there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Heng Yan Lin pointed to the mountain in the distance, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Several people are naturally led by hengyanlin. Since hengyanlin has said so, they naturally dare not neglect it. They immediately follow him to the distance.


    Led by Heng Yanlin, a group of people are looking around on the roadside.


    About all think, see can with oneself ability, find out such a place come out.


    If you can, it''s really amazing!


    "Ai, do you think that place is particularly like a frog, and then what''s the mouth pointing at? Is that a place of geomantic omen?"


    Qiu Yun has a close relationship with hengyanlin. He also avoids seeing anything and asks hengyanlin directly.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan looked up and saw that there was something like a frog in the distance, and it seemed that it was soaking the earth.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly pick.


    "It''s a good place to see. It''s a pity that it''s not a place of geomantic omen because of its appearance and no air in it."


    Although the frog, which swallows mountains and lakes, looks very powerful.


    But the key is that there is no Qi flowing in it, so it is not a treasure land of geomantic omen.


    If such a place has some Qi flowing, I''m afraid the pattern will not be small.


    At least, it''s no problem for the younger generation to be rich for at least ten lives.


    It''s a pity that such a good place doesn''t have a bit of gas. It''s just a waste cave.


    Autumn cloud smell speech, suddenly slightly a Zheng, did not think such a place is not geomantic treasure land.


    This let her a little bit disappointed, but still continue to look carefully at the roadside, a must find a place.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at also just a smile, but also did not stop each other.


    Geomantic treasure land is not so easy to find, the other side just depends on the appearance, to also can.


    It''s just that the error rate is very high.


    "Well, if you look at a place, does it look like a bead? Is this a good place?"


    A moment later, Qiuyun saw another place that looked quite good.


    There are some trees around, but these trees are locust trees.


    "Do you see the trees next to this one? This is Sophora tree. In geomantic science, such trees are extremely unlucky. In places where there are such trees, the possibility of good geomantic omen has been eliminated."


    Heng Yanlin looks carefully, this place sunshine is not very sufficient.


    In addition to the presence of such trees, it is breeding a lot of Yin Qi.


    How can there be a good geomantic omen in such a place? No way.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin say so, Qiu Yun is a little discouraged.


    How to see the place feel very good, how is there is no Feng Shui appearance.


    In this case, how can we find it?It is a few people on the side, looking at the eyes of autumn cloud is full of envy color.


    Don''t look at what the other side says, this and that are not geomantic places.


    Whether it is or not, but at least when Heng Yanlin responds, he is extremely pleasant.


    So it seems that the relationship between them is really good.


    In fact, they also looked at a lot of places on the side, and felt that they were a kind of geomantic treasure land.


    But where dare to ask Heng Yan Lin?


    When the time comes, hengyanlin is not happy, directly leave a sentence, you will find a place, you come to bury?


    They are afraid they don''t know how embarrassed they are to leave this.


    Autumn cloud some not want to look for, feel oneself how also impossible to find appearance.


    Heng Yan Lin saw also did not say much, just a smile, and then along the breath in the upward walk.


    Just after a moment, Heng Yanlin suddenly was a slight meal, his face a bit strange.


    "What''s the matter? Is this the place? "


    Autumn cloud looked around, but also did not see where there is any surprise, is slightly a bit strange place.


    If such a place has geomantic omen, no wonder she can''t find any sign.


    Heng Yan Lin frowned and looked four times, then shook his head.


    "No, it''s strange that the Qi I feel is disconnected here. It looks like it''s right here, but it''s not right."


    When Heng Yanlin was looking for fengshui, he first locked in the place. However, it was difficult to completely lock in. He could only find a place.


    Basically, the place will be in this, and it will be easier to find after that.


    Just when I was just looking for this breath, I felt that the breath was very clear, and there was no sense of disconnection between the four downstream walks.


    But now it is a living broken, such a feeling let him have a bit of very uncomfortable feeling.


    "It''s probably around here. I need to look at it carefully."


    After Heng Yanlin said a word, he went to the side of the road and looked down the mountain. From time to time, he still looked into the distance. It seemed that he was measuring something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2231

    Looking at the four sides of Hengjian, they are learning from each other.


    Just let them see, but there is no trace around.


    Such a situation really makes them worried.


    After seeing for a moment, Heng Yanlin withdrew his eyes and walked down the mountain.


    Autumn cloud has been a little tired, but now also dare not neglect, hastily is to follow together to walk past.


    "You can stay here for a while. I''m not sure where you are. I''ll probably come back later."


    See autumn cloud at the foot of some of the soft appearance, Heng Yan Lin looked at one eye and then said.


    He doesn''t really want the other party to follow him in the past, it''s better to let the other party stay in place.


    Listen to hengyanlin so said, autumn cloud immediately slightly a Zheng, carefully will Heng Yan Lin look at, think about is nodded.


    She was really tired after a long walk.


    "Then I''ll wait for you here."


    Then she found a big stone and sat down directly. Then she looked very tired.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at a smile and didn''t say anything more.


    One side of the wind vertical see such a scene, suddenly have a look of envy, he has actually walked very tired.


    As an ordinary person, he has not exercised so much, how can he have such good physical strength?


    "Dad, can I have a rest here, too?"


    The wind erect some carefully to own father said a word.


    Since Qiu Yun is resting here, he feels that it is not a big deal for him to have a rest here.


    But this side of the old three listen to this, immediately frown, cold look at it, eyes full of cold meaning.


    "What do you say?"


    This unfilial son, who has made a big mistake, just walked a few more steps at this moment. Now he has such an attitude. He is really a waste!


    Now if it wasn''t for the outside, he would have hit him directly.


    Look, what''s this all about?


    After their own disaster, I don''t know how to make up for it. Now I can make up for the other party''s tiredness?


    If you have any idea in your heart and do something later, you will just stare at me!


    The more he thought about it, the more ugly he looked at the moment.


    Wind vertical see his father''s eyes like this, immediately understand, if he goes on like this, it is absolutely will annoy his father.


    Thinking of this, he did not dare to be slighted. He got up in a hurry.


    The old three took a hard look at his son, and finally he didn''t say a word.


    He felt that if he was yelling, he would lose some of his own people.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t care about these two people, and then he goes down the mountain.


    While walking, Heng Yanlin began to observe carefully.


    But when he was halfway up the mountain, Heng Yanlin still didn''t see anything. After a careful look, he walked up the mountain.


    Autumn cloud is still sitting in place, some bored left and right looking.


    And just for a moment, he saw Heng Yanlin come back, and his appearance was still very relaxed.


    But several people behind, at this time is not at all relaxed, several people are obvious leg soft appearance.


    Yan Heng walked down the mountain and saw nothing.


    After going back and forth for several times, Zhengjian couldn''t bear it.


    He felt that his legs were not his own, but saw the side of the Heng Yan Lin is still a very relaxed look.


    Immediately he was a little surprised.


    "Sir, Mr. Heng, I can''t walk any more."


    Zhengjian looks embarrassed. He is worried that Heng Yanlin will blame himself for this.


    Just Heng Yan Lin light of its to see after one eye, it is to wave a hand to say.


    "Since you are out of strength, just wait here. I can see for myself. Anyway, you can''t see anything. Don''t wait."


    Hearing this, Zhengjian''s face relaxed slightly.


    Already some of the wind has been abandoned, listen to Heng Yanlin so said, immediately spirit I shake, quickly look at his father.


    He hoped that his father would be the same as his uncle and not follow him like this.


    In this way, he felt that he would definitely be tired to death!


    This geomantic master does not know what kind of monster it is. How can he not feel tired?


    "Dad, then we?"


    Feng Li looked at his father carefully and then asked.


    He was afraid that his father would scold him, and he did not dare to say any more unnecessary words.He knows that his words like this will definitely be understood by the other party.


    Old three looked at his big brother, in the feeling of his legs, also had no choice but to nod.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to be like this. What he wanted was that at this time, he could just follow Heng Yanlin.


    If you can by the way, to buy hengyanlin, that is the best but.


    If you think about it carefully, they don''t know whether they have made any trade before.


    However, if he spent money to let hengyanlin take care of his family after that, it would be the best opportunity when the tomb was moved.


    My family may be able to rely on this, which surpasses other relatives, which is not impossible!


    However, in such a case, he has been unable to move, but how ah!


    It''s impossible to follow.


    I can only sit down and wait.


    Zhengjian didn''t think much about it this time. He made a phone call to ask his brother at the foot of the mountain to buy some food and water.


    Thinking about Heng Yanlin should be hungry, this matter can not be careless.


    Heng Yanlin is on the side, still walking up and down, it seems that there has been something eyebrow, but can not grasp the appearance.


    On one side of the crowd, seeing Heng Yanlin walk alone for several times, still did not feel tired, immediately understood.


    Lin yanheng should not be playing with them.


    Before that, they saw Heng Yanlin constantly taking them up and down, which was a bit strange, and thought that the other party was playing a trick on himself.


    Now think about it carefully, then understand that the other side is not really playing with themselves.


    After this thought, their faces relaxed a little at the moment.


    Qiu Yun had a rest, and then followed hengyanlin several times. She was also a bit bored. In addition, she felt that hengyanlin went back and forth alone.


    In this way, but no one to accompany, really some should not, so there is such a move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2232

    "You don''t have to follow like this. I can do it alone."


    Heng Yanlin looks carefully, this autumn cloud is already tired, each other''s feet are shaking.


    Under such circumstances, he still followed him all the time. What Heng Yanlin saw was a bit distressed.


    Autumn cloud hears speech, immediately is to smile to shake head.


    "It''s OK. No matter what you say, you are helping my family to do things. How can you leave yourself alone and look for it here alone?"


    "We are not the same, but my strength is much better than yours."


    Heng Yan Lin helpless, but see the other side so stubborn, now also not much to say what.


    "Sir, let''s have something to eat first."


    After hengyanlin walked around again, there was a lot of food in Zhengjian''s hands.


    There are still some drinks on the side. Qiuyun is already thirsty.


    Seeing the water, he quickly took a bottle and began to drink.


    She was very tired just now.


    "Anything you want, sir."


    He just had people take things specially and cook dishes at the foot of the mountain and deliver them quickly.


    Those big men are all full of energy, all are running towards this top, can have such a speed, did not let these dishes cool.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, but he was not polite and sat down to eat directly.


    But Heng Yanlin was eating, and his eyes were still looking around. His eyes were full of strange colors.


    Strange to say, it is clear that there is a trace of breath in it. This feeling is extremely strong. Why can''t we find it at all? Where is it.


    Heng Yanlin himself walked this part of the road, have gone, do not know how many.


    But he still had no idea where the acupoint was.


    "Well, what have you found?"


    Autumn cloud drank some water, also gathered to Heng Yan Lin side, carefully asked the sentence.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and immediately shook his head.


    "I feel like this is the place, but I don''t know why, it''s not a good place."


    Sometimes, such a place is extremely difficult to find, not so simple.


    Qiu Yun looked around curiously, but he did not see any movement around him. It seemed that the situation around him was nothing special.


    "Well, no matter what I say, I can''t help at the moment. I don''t feel like I''m looking at anything right now."


    Qiuyun also helpless, just she pointed to a lot of places, but they are not hengyanlin want to place.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, saw the other face helpless appearance, immediately slightly smile.


    "No, if you can see it, but I don''t see it, doesn''t it mean that I''m not worthy of the name?"


    Heng Yan Lin is very calm, but Qiu Yun still has a bit of self blame.


    Heng Yan Lin appeased a sentence, attention or put on the side of the path.


    After a moment, Heng Yan Lin finished eating or did not find out.


    "I''ll go to the mountains and have a look."


    Heng Yan Lin thought, he felt that he had been here, so look down will not have any results.


    It may be a blind leaf. If you leave, you may see something.


    Qiu Yun saw this, quickly raised his hand, "I''ll go with you."


    "Your feet."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, pointed to the other side''s feet said.


    "It''s OK!"


    The autumn cloud hears speech, immediately is shakes the head, hastily opened the mouth to say a word.


    Heng Yanlin had no choice but to bend down, a little spiritual power on the finger, and then gently toward its legs.


    Qiu yundun felt a sense of coolness, directly into his legs, the original feeling of numbness at this time all retreat.


    At this moment, she can feel that her legs are in good condition.


    "How did you do that?"


    Autumn cloud eyes are full of surprise color, she did not think that Heng Yanlin still has such a hand!


    Heng Yan Lin smiles and says nothing more.


    If it is not for the other side has been so persistent with the side, hengyanlin can not use their own spiritual power.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, Heng Yanlin does not think so much.


    Heng Yanlin and Qiu Yun walked up together.


    The rest of the people wanted to follow, but just as they were together, their legs suddenly felt extremely painful, so they had to give up the idea.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin and his wife came to the peak together. They saw the scene clearly at the foot of the mountain.


    Heng Yan Lin''s eyes have a bit of strange color, "look down here, but it''s a bright color."


    There are some peaks, even if climb up is not likely to be able to see the scenery clearly.But the mountain in front of me has done it, which is quite extraordinary.


    "Well, the scenery here is good."


    Autumn cloud smell speech, immediately also repeatedly nodded, face full of surprised color said.


    She looked around, her eyes full of obsession.


    Hengyanlin has no time to see the surrounding scenery at this moment. After taking a careful look at it, hengyanlin''s eyes slightly coagulate.


    "I see!"


    Hengyanlin suddenly opened his mouth and said, Qiu Yun turned his head and saw that Heng Yanlin''s face was full of joy.


    In such a situation, Qiu Yun was immediately attracted with joy,


    "have you found it?"


    Autumn cloud looks at Heng Yan Lin, hurriedly asked a sentence.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, "the hidden acupoint is really some deep ah, if not to this position, I also can not find it."


    This position, Heng Yan Lin must stand here, is to go forward a small step can not.


    It can be said that this position is extremely tricky.


    Autumn cloud hurriedly stood beside Heng Yan Lin, looking around carefully.


    But here is still a piece of her, looking at the past lush appearance, not a bit of the surrounding scenery.


    This makes her a bit confused, do not know where this is actually around, let Heng Yanlin found a good place.


    "If you look at the place carefully, is there a cave like location?"


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side come together, immediately shook his head and pointed the position to the other side.


    Autumn cloud smell speech fixed eyes to see, also seriously in front of the position to see a careful.


    Immediately, she was somewhat surprised.


    "So it seems that there is a hole there, like a hole in the mountain.


    However, is such a place really a good place? How do I feel this place still looks a bit gloomy? "


    Qiu Yun looked at it carefully and felt that this position was not like how to look good.


    Compared with the positions she had pointed out before, it was a little bit different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2233

    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side so evaluation of a place, immediately also helpless.


    "Can we say that? If we evaluate it in this way, all the geomantic treasures will be abandoned one by one."


    Heng Yanlin looked around carefully, then pointed to one side and said.


    "If you look at all the territory around you, does it look like it''s closing in?"


    "It''s a little bit like it. It seems that all of them are centered around this place and protected heavily."


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, autumn cloud also reacts to come over, after having a careful look, is to answer a voice to say.


    "Well, this is the palm lotus root protection. Although this acupoint will not make people rich and rich directly, it can guarantee food and clothing, and it can also bring future generations closer."


    In fact, these acupoints are used for the sake of their own future generations.


    Autumn cloud listen to heart full of joy.


    "In that case, it''s not suitable for our family?"


    Their family is in big trouble now. They continue to want such a place of geomantic omen to help them tide over the difficulties this time.


    "Well, it can be used just now. Let''s go down and have a closer look at this place."


    Heng Yan Lin nodded and went down the mountain with the other side.


    A moment later, they came up to the mountainside.


    Several people in Zhengjian are still in place, and they are almost resting.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin hasn''t come down, they almost want to go up and have a look.


    I''m afraid that the other party may not have found the treasure land on the mountain?


    But at this moment, hengyanlin is with autumn cloud to walk down, see hengyanlin at this moment full of happy appearance.


    Several people were slightly stunned.


    "Well, Mr. Heng has an eye for it?"


    The old three looked at Heng Yan Lin on one side, thinking that it would not be really on the mountain, right?


    At the same time, the heart is extremely helpless, had known to follow up together.


    Feng Shui did not know much about him, but at this time he felt that he should follow.


    As long as you can see it at the first sight, you will have some good luck.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know the other party''s idea in the heart, smell speech at this moment, turn a head to see its one eye, and then nod.


    "Found it."


    I found it!


    Listening to this, Zhengjian also slightly vibrated, and then his heart was filled with joy.


    It''s the best place to find such a place!


    Thinking of this, he quickly asked, "don''t know where this place is, is it on the mountain?"


    If this is on the mountain, I''m afraid he can''t go. Now that Heng Yanlin is down, how can he go up together?


    Without Heng Yanlin''s leadership, he didn''t know where he would be.


    The third is also looking at Heng Yan Lin at the moment, his eyes full of tension.


    "No, it''s not far in front of me. I just watched it carefully on the mountain."


    Heng Yanlin finished and went straight to the distance.


    Several people this time also dare not rest, hurriedly followed in the Heng Yan Lin behind.


    A moment later, several people came to a mountain forest together.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t hesitate to go inside.


    It''s a mountain forest, but the road is still very easy to walk.


    Just a moment later, a few people saw a cave in front of them, which seemed to be vertical.


    There are also vines on one side, woven into a very strong staircase general, spread down to the bottom.


    Heng Yanlin was not polite and went straight down.


    After a few people on one side hesitated slightly, they also went down together.


    "There should be no insects or other things down here?"


    Autumn cloud follows in one side, still have a bit worry.


    Places like this look a little scary.


    Hengyanlin saw Qiuyun some fear, immediately pacified to, "don''t worry, such a place, not only will not have such things inside, but will feel extremely comfortable after you go in."


    Autumn cloud smell speech, although feel constant Yan Lin won''t cheat oneself, but in the heart still have a bit of fear.


    A moment later, a group of people went down into the hole together.


    Autumn cloud just came down, suddenly feel the foot seems to be quite flat, and as Heng Yanlin said, it is extremely comfortable inside.


    Besides, there is no sense of discomfort at all.


    Although it''s under the hole, it''s very spacious inside. It''s quite bright at a glance.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a cave in such a place. It looks amazing."


    Is built at this time, also looked around, and then some strange said.


    This is not Heng Yan Lin led the way, he did not know such a place inside, there is such a hidden cave."So, this is Fengshui treasure land? It looks really different. I feel comfortable living here. "


    The wind looked around and said curiously.


    One side of the old three listening to his son''s words, suddenly face slightly changed, walked over is a slap in the back of his head.


    "What nonsense! If you want to live here, do you think you have lived too long? "


    He was also infuriated by the other party. Where does anyone say such a thing in such a place?


    That''s to say, it''s a nice grave. I want to sleep here.


    "If you die, maybe you can find a place like this and bury it."


    Autumn cloud for the other side is extremely not cold, now also directly resent a sentence.


    Heng Yanlin ignored the bickering of these guys, just looked around.


    "Mr. Heng, this place is a bit big. Where do you think it is better to build a tomb?"


    After a look around, Zhengjian didn''t know where to build it. The middle of the building looked flat, and it didn''t look like a good place to build.


    "That''s the position."


    Heng Yan Lin walked a few steps in front of him, then stopped at the position above the center.


    This position is just right, there is a canopy on the top, and there is a piece of rock behind the back that looks very reliable as its own back.


    "Why, it seems that this position looks a little good?"


    Autumn cloud smell speech, hurry to come over to have a look, really found this position is better than the rest of the position, on a lot of appearance.


    But I don''t know whether this is his own illusion or affected by hengyanlin.


    The rest of the people also came here at the moment, and they were all in admiration for what Heng Yanlin said.


    Autumn cloud did not do so, after a careful look, suddenly eyes slightly changed.


    Around here, she actually saw some stones, with layers of lines that looked like petals.


    You know, just outside when Heng Yanlin talked to her, this is a pattern of palm lotus.


    Under such a pattern, there are really lotus petals wrapped here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2234

    On such a look, we can really feel that this position is extremely unusual.


    Heng Yan Lin just took a look, it is to confirm here, as expected, there is Heng Yan Lin''s truth in it.


    Qiu Yun looked at it carefully, then her face was full of surprise.


    "If you don''t have any suggestions, you can move back."


    Heng Yanlin took a look around, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Listening to this, people on one side all looked at each other immediately, and then nodded one by one.


    Since Heng Yanlin said that it was ok here, they naturally did not have any other opinions. At this moment, as long as they agreed, it was OK.


    Apart from this, there is no need to think about other things.


    In my heart, people are looking at each other one by one at the moment, looking at each other in the eyes, are with a bit of mobility.


    "In that case, let''s go straight to it."


    All the people have no other opinions, and they are going to start right now.


    My family is in a lot of trouble now. If we don''t solve this problem as soon as possible, there will be some problems.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at these people and let them move the coffin by themselves. As for Heng Yanlin, he stayed in the same place.


    Moving things, do not need Heng Yanlin so much trouble, hengyanlin as long as stay here is OK.


    Zhengjian several people also dare not continue to trouble Heng Yanlin. After asking if there are any taboos, they also turn around and go.


    They need to move the coffin in case something goes wrong.


    If such things happen, there will be some troubles.


    In addition, as soon as possible to solve this matter, their own trouble will be smaller.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much about it. He saw several people who were going to prepare for the event and had a rest outside with Qiu Yun.


    "As long as the migration is completed, will our family''s troubles disappear?"


    Autumn cloud some perplexed will Heng Yan Lin looked at, and then carefully asked a sentence.


    In the end, she was worried. If such a thing could not work, it would be much more troublesome.


    Her own experience can tell her, if this matter is not solved, then their own family is afraid that there will be some people, will directly die.


    At this thought, she naturally worried about such things.


    If we can solve this problem as soon as possible, she will never have a second opinion.


    Qiu Yun looks at Heng Yan Lin with expectation in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it can be completed, there will be no problem under smooth circumstances."


    Heng Yan Lin appeased, such a thing Heng Yan Lin did not know how many times, naturally will not feel there is any problem.


    While they were talking, Heng Yanlin looked at it carefully and made sure there was no mistake.


    On the other side, Zhengjian quickly finished the work and pulled the coffin over directly.


    "Sir, do you need to dig a hole under it?"


    According to the law, burials naturally need to be dug out.


    But Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, but directly shook his head.


    "No, just carry it over, and it''s time to start."


    Hearing this, Zhengjian naturally did not dare to refute. At this moment, he walked over and waved to let people carry the things together.


    "All right, let''s put it here."


    Heng Yanlin has been following one side, seeing that it has been almost this, let people directly put down.


    "It''s not your immediate family. You can go out."


    Heng Yanlin took a look around, and after confirming that it was right, he said again.


    Zheng Jian hears the speech and waves the rest to step down.


    Some worried him, but also went out to let these people back away.


    Hengyanlin has now begun to look around.


    A moment later, he made a move in the southeast corner, then went to the side and continued to move.


    Only for a moment, four places were moved by hengyanlin.


    At the moment, these four square things are also placed in a strange position.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin''s eyes slightly wrinkled, this moment carefully checked a time, confirmed that there was no other mistake.


    "Some incense."


    Heng Yan Lin eyes a few people, cold voice said.


    Several people held incense in a hurry, and then lit the incense in their hands.


    At this moment, the fragrance begins to curl up directly.


    After a few more eyes, Heng Yanlin determined that there was no problem.


    "Bye."


    Heng Yan Lin looked carefully, eyes tightly at the side of the cigarette.


    A group of people quickly worship, do not dare to have a bit of delay."Yes."


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrows wrinkled, seems to feel that the situation is some bad.


    A few people do not know what happened, but this moment, but do not dare to delay, hastily is to worship together.


    Just this time, a group of people suddenly felt a little bad.


    They found that the smoke from the fragrance in their hands was actually perched on their heads at this moment. It seemed that they had been following them all the time, with no intention of drifting away.


    Under such circumstances, they all immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "What''s going on?"


    Even if they were stupid, they knew that something was wrong.


    "Sir?"


    Several people at this time, even turned to look at Heng Yanlin, eyes full of tension.


    They did not expect that such a thing would happen at this moment, and this moment was naturally extremely nervous.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at this side of the situation, although the eyes are a bit strange, but in the end did not feel what thorny.


    "What''s wrong? Sit down


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, looking at these people in the eyes, looking at the smoke on each other''s head.


    "Do we still need to worship?"


    Zhengjian is a little nervous and swallows. I don''t know what to do now.


    "Bye? Can you do it? "


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other and yelled, "all stand well. If you worship in disorder, then you will be in trouble."


    With that, Heng Yanlin looked at the smoke in front of him tightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin stepped forward and put his hand to the smoke.


    And at this time, disgust seems to have some life in general, directly began to avoid Heng Yanlin''s action.


    But how can hengyanlin make it come true?


    Immediately cold hum, Heng Yanlin hand action, extremely fast incomparable.


    The next moment, is to see hengyanlin grasp the substance of the object.


    The rest of the people at this moment, are looking at Leng for a while, also do not know how this is in the end, how can such a thing happen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2235

    Compared with each other, the autumn clouds on the side are much more calm.


    After all, she saw such incredible things, and after a careful look at it, she knew that it was still within her acceptance.


    Unlike before, hengyanlin actually gave his future a clean general.


    Such a situation, but really let her heart panic very.


    Hengyanlin looked at the crowd and saw that at the moment, all of them were serious, and did not say much at once.


    After a moment, hengyanlin led the fragrance, and then he came to the coffin.


    Just now, it seems that there is a great resistance, and the smoke starts to regress.


    When hengyanlin was pulling, he was almost taken back.


    "Hum, it looks very dishonest!"


    Hengyanlin looked at it, and he was a little impatient.


    On the left and right, it is to step directly on seven stars, with a very mysterious step, and go to the front.


    Although this time the smoke is a bit tough, there is no other way to do it.


    The old and honest were pulled to the coffin, and circled around the left and right, and I was very good and did not enter.


    Hengyanlin saw this scene, immediately satisfied nodded.


    If this is making this guy, such uneasiness goes on, even today will have to be so wasted effort.


    "Autumn clouds, you are worshipping."


    Hengyanlin looked at it, and after confirming that there was no mistake or omission, he said a word slowly.


    Autumn cloud hears words, and immediately directly worship.


    Then, a group of people saw a scene of miraculous, autumn cloud hands in the hand of the smoke at this moment, as if there is life, directly did not enter the side of the coffin.


    But the smoke on their heads is not changing at this time.


    Hengyanlin saw that there was no mistake. After a glance at these people, he walked over, and a hand grabbed the weariness on their head.


    Then, they began to step towards these places.


    But for a moment, hengyanlin came to the side again, and saw that the smoke was not in one of them.


    Such a scene, let hengyanlin a little relieved.


    "OK, all worship together."


    Hengyanlin waved and said a word to the people.


    People heard that they dare not to be slighted, even busy is to worship together.


    Hengyanlin clearly saw that these people are extremely devout at the moment.


    It is strange to say that only a few times, the incense in their hands is clean and clean.


    Hengyanlin saw clearly, waved to stop them.


    "OK, put down all the things you asked you to bring before, and then you can go out."


    Hengyanlin waved and said a word to the people.


    People also dare not to be a little bit slow down, even busy is together to retreat out.


    In a moment, people just saw hengyanlin coming out of the bottom.


    "Sir, can you do this without burying?"


    Qiu Yun looked at this below, feeling that some places have not done the same thing.


    So exposed to the outside, although this place looks very good, but still feel some inappropriate very.


    Autumn cloud hears words, looks at each other, then shakes his head.


    "It''s going to be closed by yourself. You don''t have to worry about that much."


    Hengyanlin finished, listening to a roar.


    I don''t know where the voice came out, and in a moment, I saw the mountain side, and started to turbulence.


    And the original good cave, at this moment actually started to collapse directly.


    Hengyanlin stepped back a few steps, and several people saw that they were also busy following the pace, and then they stepped back several steps together, and determined that they would not have anything, then they looked at it with ease.


    "Well, we just didn''t seem to do anything, it seems like a solid place. How is it collapse?"


    Some strange things are being built to look at the situation. He doesn''t understand very well why this place is actually such a collapse.


    He thought that if it goes on like this, it will be right that this place will be kept.


    "It''s good to collapse, don''t worry."


    See each other face has a bit of unusual, full of worried look, hengyanlin light mouth said a sentence.


    Such words, immediately let each other''s heart slightly relaxed a little.


    If so, that is to say, there will be nothing really right.


    After a moment, there was a hole in the original, at this time, directly buried clean.


    Hengyanlin also did not hesitate to go forward.


    After a moment, hengyanlin went to the right center and looked around.However, it was just right. I saw a few big stone plates around, which seemed to form a petal position.


    "The steles you set up can be placed here, and the rest will not need to be made."


    Heng Yan Lin pointed to this place, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Listening to this, people quickly nodded and answered.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, we can go back."


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the autumn cloud on one side, and then said a word.


    Autumn cloud subconsciously touched his cheek, "are you just looking at something?"


    Autumn cloud hastens to keep up with Heng Yan Lin, a bit curious to ask a sentence.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded with a smile, "well, I looked at your forehead and confirmed that you didn''t get black in the printing hall, but it was nothing."


    When Qiu Yun heard this, he immediately felt happy, "really? Then I won''t come across such strange things in the future


    "Well, don''t worry about it. If you don''t die by yourself, you won''t be able to do anything at that time. Basically, it will be within the scope of safety."


    Heng Yanlin nodded.


    At this time, the rest of the people also suddenly moved in their hearts.


    If it is really like what Heng Yanlin said, it is really great!


    In other words, they will not be in any danger in the future?


    At the thought of what happened to the cheater before, they all felt like they were sweating.


    If the current situation can be changed, it would be better to be countless times.


    A few people think of here, have not had time to think more, they suddenly feel that their mobile phone slightly vibrates.


    After that, they were all slightly stunned. After looking at each other, they all saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    They saw their own company to send their own news, in the news can be good news!


    This is really amazing. The matter here has just been solved, and now someone has sent them a message!


    And it''s all good news. This technology can show that hengyanlin solves the problem perfectly, which will lead to such a situation!


    There was great joy in the hearts of the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2236

    The good news in the mobile phone is constantly passing on, which can let them know clearly.


    His difficulties this time have been perfectly solved by Heng Yanlin.


    This makes them know more about Heng Yanlin''s ability.


    Think of here, they look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, naturally also take full of gratitude color.


    "Mr. Heng, this is your reward."


    Zhengjian is not nonsense. He takes out a check that he has prepared and delivers it directly to Heng Yanlin.


    Just go straight to the bank to get the check.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the check, and did not polite to the other party, directly put it into his pocket.


    "There''s nothing else to do next. I won''t salvage much."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the time and spoke to several people on one side.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin, Zhengjian naturally dare not have other opinions.


    Heng Yanlin and one side of the autumn cloud said a word, two people immediately drive away.


    "This geomantic omen is really amazing. It can relieve the crisis of our family just like this."


    Inside the car, Qiu Yun is a little excited and says to Heng Yanlin.


    She still felt some admiration for the things in this.


    Heng Yanlin just shook his head. "It''s just some basic practice, but it''s not so simple to say it seriously."


    Heng Yanlin himself is very clear that outsiders want to enter this circle, but it is not so simple.


    In fact, Qiu Yun also wants to learn more, but Heng Yanlin doesn''t agree with each other.


    Qiu Yun naturally knows about this, but he doesn''t ask for anything.


    The car on the high-speed, knowing that there will be nothing next, Heng Yanlin also rest assured at one side.


    After a few hours, the car slowly drove to Heng Yanlin''s residence.


    "OK, I''ll go back by myself. You don''t have to send it."


    Heng Yan Lin looked around and said a word to the autumn cloud beside him.


    Autumn cloud smell speech, immediately nodded, the face is full of gratitude for Heng Yanlin.


    "Anyway, thank you this time. I don''t know what to do if it wasn''t for you."


    Qiu Yun''s face is full of gratitude.


    She knows that this time, her family has no ability to solve the problem.


    In addition, this time, if not Heng Yanlin''s words, his home has come to cheat.


    At the thought of that swindler, he would start to put the evil spirit into his own house.


    At that time, her family will have a lot of evil spirit. She thinks that she is sweating all over.


    "No harm."


    Heng Yan Lin waved to Qiu Yun and went upstairs.


    When Heng Yanlin just went upstairs, he opened the door and saw Qiao Yue and Xiao AI fighting.


    Both of them were extremely bold, and they didn''t expect Heng Yanlin to come back suddenly.


    Just like this, the two women are suddenly frozen together.


    After one look at each other, and then they all look at each other. After seeing each other''s eyes, the look of extreme embarrassment came.


    "It''s OK. You go on."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, took back his eyes, very calm toward the side of the room.


    When the two girls saw it, they were all looking at Heng Yanlin in anger.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    I''ve seen so many places, and I''ve even given myself such a sentence.


    The most exasperating thing is that the other person''s eyes do not seem to fluctuate.


    This makes them all feel, is not before this time, the other party is not good!


    Otherwise, at least they are two beauties. How can they be so despised?


    The more I think about it in my heart, my face is not so good.


    However, it''s hard to say anything at the moment. It can''t be because of this matter that we quarrel with Heng Yanlin.


    In the end, there is something to face.


    "Ai, you wait first!"


    See each other will go back to the room, two people are in a hurry is a cry.


    Heng Yan Lin stopped and looked at the two men with some wonder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin also does not know, these two people stop to have what matter.


    Both of them looked at each other with a strange look in his eyes.


    "I heard that you went back with that Qiuyun before, and something happened to Qiuyun''s family. How about it? Is it solved now?"


    Two people are extremely curious will Heng Yanlin look, full of curiosity to ask.


    They are really worried about Qiu Yun.But it was Qiu Yun''s family''s business, and they didn''t want to inquire about it like this.


    now Heng Yanlin is back, they just think about it for a while, thinking whether they should spare Heng Yanlin to inquire.


    "Well, the matter has been settled, and the other party will not have anything after that."


    Heng Yanlin felt that there was nothing to hide about this matter. Even when he nodded his head, he responded.


    When they heard this, they were happy.


    It''s OK. They are also worried about what will happen to autumn cloud.


    It''s all right now. That''s the best!


    "What''s the matter with their family? Why is it all of a sudden that such a big thing happened together?"


    Hengyanlin but left for two days, so long things, it seems that they have been some long.


    After all, he knows Heng Yanlin''s ability.


    In their view, Heng Yanlin such a capable person, have been delayed for so long, this is really some powerful.


    "Well, it''s a bit of a problem, but it''s all made by their own family.


    There is nothing to say about this, but when I went there, I saw a colleague. "


    Hengyanlin didn''t say something about the other party''s home. This matter is the matter of the other party''s home. Why should hengyanlin say more?


    But as for the liar, Heng Yanlin said it would not affect anything.


    "Peers? Did you meet your peers? There are quite a lot of people in your line of business. How could you meet them so easily


    Two women at this time smell speech, immediately have a bit curious response.


    Normally speaking, they thought that Heng Yanlin was just himself.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin such a capable person, should also be very few talents.


    It''s impossible to be so many, but this time hengyanlin ran into a colleague.


    In this way, I''m afraid that many people who are not in this line of work will become so.


    In the heart of such a thought, the two women look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes also with a bit of excitement.


    If there are more people, does that mean that they can learn from it?


    There are a lot of people. It seems to them that this should not be difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2237

    "You may have misunderstood it."


    Seeing their excited eyes, Heng Yanlin didn''t know what they were thinking about. Immediately, Heng Yanlin shook his head and said a word.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, two people immediately stupefied.


    Heng Yanlin was not polite and went straight to sit down again.


    Seeing a drink on the table, I took it and drank it directly.


    "This drink..."


    Xiao AI looks at Heng Yanlin and drinks it together. She is stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, saw each other''s eyes at this moment, some strange inquiry.


    I don''t know why the other party suddenly looks like this.


    "It''s OK."


    Xiaoai waved her hand helplessly. She could not say that she had just drunk this drink?


    However, she didn''t drink much of this drink, so it was hard to see that she did drink a lot.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Heng Yanlin guessed out the other party''s idea, but then he waved his hand.


    "That guy said he was my colleague, but he was just a liar."


    "Liar?"


    Two people hear here, immediately also can''t care about this matter, immediately some shocked asked.


    "Yes, that guy is a liar. When we went there, the other party had already contacted Qiu Yun''s father and said that I was a liar at that time."


    Heng Yanlin said here, but it is a bit of fun.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin himself did not think that he would meet a liar.


    "How can it be like this? Qiu Yun must have helped, and then broke through the guy?"


    There was anger on both faces.


    They didn''t expect that this would happen.


    This also does not say, that swindler actually also upside down a rake, this but let them feel extremely angry.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, "the other side cheat skill is also quite good, how does autumn cloud say her father is not believe.


    Then he invited us out and said that he would let the cheater solve the problem by himself. "


    "So you went out and didn''t take care of it?"


    Two women smell speech, immediately a Leng, some angry way.


    Hengyanlin''s ability they are clear, how can let hengyanlin this also be regarded as a liar?


    This guy is so angry that he believes what a liar says!


    The more I think about it, the more angry their faces are now.


    Heng Yanlin is still their good friend. Anyway, they must be standing on his side!


    Seeing the two people so angry, Heng Yanlin immediately waved his hand.


    "Don''t be so angry. I went out directly and didn''t take care of it, but you should know.


    The other party is Qiu Yun''s father in the end, and the other party doesn''t want to believe what you say. It''s useless for you to say so much. "


    "But you are not expelled, but a liar?"


    Two people still have a little bit of anger said, know what Heng Yanlin said is true, now listen to or very angry.


    "So what? The other party doesn''t believe you."


    Heng Yan Lin showed his hand and said.


    "Then how do you expose the liar next?"


    Since Heng Yanlin has solved this matter, that is to say, the other party is absolutely before, successfully solved this matter.


    "I was thinking that the other party had been saying this all the time, but I would still show my horse''s feet at that time. After all, the affairs of Qiu Yun''s family could not be solved by the other party.


    What I didn''t think of was that the other party actually bought a geomantic instrument, and this one was still contaminated.


    Now it has become a kind of evil spirit, but those who are infected with it will have no good end


    "Hiss! This guy doesn''t have the ability to do it himself. How could he do such a thing? Isn''t this for death? "


    When the two women heard the speech, they immediately took a cold breath.


    Obviously, the two girls didn''t expect that this guy was just ignorant and incompetent. At this time, he had to cheat money and seek his life.


    With hengyanlin together for a period of time, the two girls naturally know what is going on with the objects hengyanlin is talking about.


    "So there was no way. At that time, I came out and let him be contaminated with this blood. I wrote the eight characters of his birthday on it. Then I would see what his fate would be like."


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "How do you believe that? At the beginning, the other party didn''t believe you very much? "


    Xiao AI looks at Heng Yan Lin with some doubts, and then asks."Because before that, I had already felt that this object was full of evil spirit. I was afraid that it would have been contaminated with some life.


    I asked Qiu Yun''s father to check the origin of the object, and the other party''s action was very fast. I directly found that the object had appeared in some files many times.


    Moreover, every time it appears, it''s the family''s failure and death.


    In this way, Qiu Yun''s father can''t rest assured of so many murderous deeds. He said that this thing can crack the evil spirit. It''s a vicious thing. How can he use it at ease? "


    I see!


    When they heard this, they suddenly realized it.


    Now looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, naturally also full of Jieqi.


    The cheater, after all, was found out by Heng Yanlin!


    The more I think about it in my heart, the more I get angry in my heart.


    "And then the liar, is it true that he directly wrote his birthday in eight characters?"


    "No, the other side didn''t agree, but the bodyguard of Qiuyun''s family used a forced method, and as a result, the other side had no choice but to be painted and dyed."


    "And the result?"


    Two people are extremely curious, such a vicious thing, this birthday eight characters written on how?


    "Of course, it''s been bad luck for a long time. When there''s a fire at home, the money in the bank card is transferred away, and so on, all kinds of things happen constantly. The unfortunate one is more miserable than Qiu Yun."


    In fact, Qiuyun is not bad, although it is as serious as the back.


    But the other party is actually more serious, which is the beginning of the fulfillment.


    Apart from this matter, I just want to help each other. They have been tortured extremely miserable.


    When the time comes to solve this matter, those losses will not come back.


    It''s not like autumn clouds, although they were made some miserable.


    But in the end, as long as the other party''s luck recovers, he can continue to be rich, and some losses can be recovered.


    So, the bad luck in this is not a level at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2238

    The two women listened to one side, their eyes full of splendor.


    They have not thought, Heng Yan Lin this time to solve the problem, which actually there are so many things.


    But in the end, they were quite excited.


    Heng Yanlin said a moment later, seeing that it was late, he went back to have a rest directly.


    The next day, when the sky was still dim and bright, Heng Yanlin had already got up to practice.


    A few steps to the school where the spiritual power spread.


    Heng Yan Lin''s eyes swept four, but saw a beautiful shadow has been practicing on one side.


    Heng Yan Lin fixed his eyes and saw that it was Lin Guixue.


    After watching for a while, he found that Lin Guixue was also quite gifted, and his posture was extremely correct at the moment.


    Heng Yan Lin secretly nodded and was quite satisfied with the other side.


    It seems that they are not in a few days, the other side is still very hard.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t have anything to correct himself, Heng Yanlin turned and began to practice his own heaven and earth skills.


    "Boy, I''ll take this seat. Go to one side!"


    When Heng Yanlin was slowly practicing Qiankun Gong, a voice suddenly rang out.


    Heng Yanlin listened to a slight Zheng, but after a look at the other side, it was not stopped their own action.


    Lin Yu saw that Heng Yanlin didn''t have any movement, and suddenly his eyes flashed a fierce look.


    "I''m talking to you, do you hear me! The toad wants to eat swan meat


    He tracked down these days, and finally found out that Lin Guixue would come here early in the morning.


    Today, he felt that he had come very early, but where he wanted to, Heng Yanlin was still the first to get there.


    Although it is said that hengyanlin''s position is not very close to the forest Guixue.


    But he didn''t like it very much. There was Heng Yanlin beside Lin Guixue, which made him extremely unhappy.


    What''s more, the other party here, is clearly playing the idea of Lin Guixue, how can he let the other party succeed?


    Hengyanlin some inexplicable look at this guy, but is still lazy to pay attention to each other.


    Lin Yu was a little angry.


    I like to say good or bad, and the other side said so many words, the other party even a meeting of their own meaning are not.


    What is this? Even he can''t look down on it!


    Think of here, he immediately in the heart a anger, a foot is toward Heng Yan Lin kick.


    Heng Yanlin just gently moved, is to avoid each other''s foot, and then the sole of his foot hook up a small stone.


    Bang!


    A light voice sounded, only saw a small stone, directly toward the side of Lin Yu hit, and then severely hit the other side of the body.


    This stone is extremely powerful, but under the control of hengyanlin, it is not directly penetrated.


    But even so, the other side of the body more than a few marks, that is completely normal things.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t stop. In his practice, he kept shooting stones at each other.


    After several times, Lin Yu''s body was covered with scars. Looking at the past, he was ferocious and terrifying. His intact clothes were torn out from some angles.


    Lin Yu at this moment, behind the eyes is full of horror.


    He never thought that he would be cleaned up by this guy in front of him!


    What''s more, he didn''t even have the ability to fight back. How can he not be angry?


    He took a deep breath at the thought.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Yu is just ready to call some people to come and clean up Heng Yanlin.


    But where to know, Lin Guixue on one side has sobered up.


    During this period of practice, she felt very much that she had entered into a state of selflessness after entering into meditation.


    Under such circumstances, she didn''t really find out what happened.


    Just at this moment, after lifting the state of being settled, she found Heng Yanlin on one side.


    She was so happy in her heart that she didn''t have time to say hello, but when she saw Lin Yu on one side, her face suddenly turned cold, and the whole person was not very good.


    This guy also came out recently and has been following her.


    Wherever you go, you will follow.


    Now even if I come out in the morning, the other party knows very well.


    This makes her feel that she seems to have no privacy at all.


    "Guixue, look at the scars on my body. They are all beaten by this guy!"


    Lin Yu saw Guixue and looked at this side, and said in a hurry.


    Lin Guixue frowns and looks at the wound on the other side and Heng Yanlin, who is still practicing martial arts.


    The willow eyebrows wrinkled immediately.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s absolutely you who are going to provoke each other! Isn''t it? "She knows Heng Yanlin very well, and she also knows his ability.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t like to look for people to challenge him. Moreover, hengyanlin is practicing here, which is already fixed.


    Recently, some things of the other side didn''t continue. It''s very normal to come back to practice martial arts today.


    But this guy actually at this moment, began to question hengyanlin, she was the first time to think that Hengyan Lincoln will not be wrong.


    Such a thought, at the moment she is looking at hengyanlin, is a face firmly standing in hengyanlin side.


    Hearing this, Lin Yu almost didn''t vomit blood.


    What is this?


    When I was in the past, I was bullied by the other party!


    This year, for the first time, I did not confuse black and white, did not lie with each other, but was ignored by the other side, and the other side stood by the other side.


    Seeing Lin Guixue standing on one side so firmly, the other side seems to be very familiar with each other.


    In an instant, he felt that the relationship between the other party and the other party was not general.


    At the thought of it, he was suddenly mad with jealousy.


    It is clear that the other side hit himself. How can he tolerate this woman standing beside him?


    "Lin Guixue, you can see clearly that I am covered with scars, and you are still standing beside each other?"


    He was so angry that he didn''t realize that the woman didn''t trust her at all.


    And, look at each other''s appearance, it is clear that no matter what, they will stand beside each other in general.


    How does that keep him from getting angry?


    The more he thought about it, his face became more and more angry at the moment.


    "I am very clear about his conduct. He will never take the initiative to challenge him. It is absolutely you who have done something to do it."


    Lin Guixue looked at it coldly, and then he said with a cold hum.


    She can never feel that the other side is really right, don''t look at the other side''s body injury, that is, the other side has reason!


    I don''t know what''s hidden in it yet!


    Moreover, her trust in Heng Yanlin is not comparable to him!


    When Lin Yu saw this, he became angry and his eyes were full of coldness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2239

    "Good, good! Since you believe in each other so much, I''ll see you two and see how it ends later! "


    With that, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed the phone directly.


    Listen to each other''s appearance, the other side is clearly calling people in general.


    Lin Guixue is not afraid, after all, just before this, Heng Yan Lin has shown his strength.


    Apart from this matter, even if the other side is fierce, what?


    Don''t look, she is not weak!


    Hengyanlin for one side of the thing, but know clearly, see Lin Guixue so firm stand on one side, it is a bit dumb.


    He never thought that Lin Guixue trusted himself so much.


    The practice of martial arts is still going on.


    From the beginning, Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to explain. What Lin Yu on the side said, he didn''t mean to explain.


    When the other party called, Heng Yanlin did not start.


    Finally, at this time, Heng Yanlin had finished his training and began to finish his work.


    At this moment, all the spiritual powers on one side are absorbed by hengyanlin.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Guixue is acutely aware of something.


    Before that, she had been seeing what Heng Yanlin said. She would never teach her such martial arts. She was always wondering why.


    But now, she suddenly felt something. There are reasons why Heng Yanlin did not teach himself.


    And the strange feeling just now is probably one of the targets.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment, she suddenly realized some of the mystery.


    "I just felt something. Is that why you don''t want to teach me?"


    When the snow of Lin Yan of a sentence inquires, looked at Lin Xiaoheng.


    "You''re so talented that you can feel it?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to also slightly a Zheng, some strange toward each other to look at.


    Heng Yanlin really did not think that the other side could feel the situation.


    Originally thought, even if the other party''s qualification is good, but feel that this spiritual power is not likely to be right.


    It''s just that at this moment, I feel a little strange.


    "I just felt that something important had been taken away, and then I felt a bit lost."


    She didn''t know what kind of feeling it was. She just felt it. It made her empty.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly some surprise.


    It must have something to do with the martial arts that the other party can feel this.


    During this period of time, the other side has made good progress, and has actually reached the fixed state.


    In this state, some people don''t know how long it takes to work hard, and they can''t achieve it.


    However, it is normal for the other party to become more sensitive to some of the surrounding environment shortly after entering into meditation.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin has an explanation.


    "When your martial arts are further developed, you will feel clearer. By that time, you should know the situation."


    Heng Yan Lin appeased.


    Lin Guixue is full of excitement.


    If so, it would be the best!


    However, she has been thinking about how to know why Heng Yanlin did not teach her secret. Now she knows it completely!


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much. After taking a look at each other, he was full of excitement after seeing the other side''s look.


    Immediately Heng Yanlin shook his head, he knew that this was the other side had not completely given up, for his own martial arts mind.


    Damn it, these two guys haven''t paid any attention to what they mean!


    It doesn''t take yourself seriously at all!


    Lin Yu on one side was angry. He really hated these two people!


    What do these two guys do at this time?


    Actually is a little want to take care of their own meaning, this is completely did not put oneself in the eye!


    The more he thought about it, the more ferocious he looked at the moment.


    "You two are looking for death. Since you two are so powerful, let''s have a good practice today."


    He was also a little angry, looked at two people after a look, is angry voice said.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at it, "you don''t go back and change clothes, are you coming out?"? Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, with a bit of curiosity in his eyes, as if he is simply caring for each other.


    Lin Yu was furious when he heard this.


    Damn guy, even if you make yourself like this, you still ask yourself, say some messy things?Do you really think you are such a good bully?


    Lin Yu''s face is full of fire.


    "Boy, you''d better take care of yourself. I''ll clean you up later and throw you on the street, so that you can be disgraced!"


    Lin Yu roared. He was sure that he would take revenge.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment he is to pick up the mobile phone, and then roar to.


    "What''s the matter with you? Not yet? "


    "Boss, we''re here!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a very respectful voice.


    On one side, dozens of young people in black are coming towards this side quickly and incomparably.


    When young people are flattering, they are full of smiles.


    "Do you know?"


    Lin Yu''s heart is a little angry, looking at his younger brother, immediately in the heart of anger, directly is a slap in the past.


    The little brother who was beaten is full of anger in his eyes, but how can he live on the other side? How dare you talk to each other this time?


    At this moment, we can only constantly bow down and say yes.


    He gave his younger brother a slap, and he was in a better mood.


    "Go on, give me a good lesson to that boy, that woman be gentle, don''t be too heavy, I have something to talk to each other."


    "Yes


    What else can''t be understood in this discourse?


    When the younger brothers heard the speech, they immediately said yes, then looked at each other, and walked toward hengyanlin with a cold face.


    We can see the situation now.


    It must be the woman in his boss''s eyes who was interfered by the other party, so his boss was so angry.


    So I thought, I was beaten today, it is completely because of Heng Yanlin!


    At the thought of this, he immediately looked angry. He knew that this was definitely caused by Heng Yanlin''s hand in which he would let himself be beaten. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Direct is to blame all the reasons to Heng Yan Lin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2240

    Seeing this, Lin Guixue''s face changed slightly.


    These people find themselves, but they come for themselves.


    This point in her heart incomparably clear, Heng Yanlin just because he was on the side, so was the other side.


    This guy, he is not easy, just let Heng Yanlin teach himself.


    If you let this guy destroy, let Heng Yanlin be malicious to his heart, that''s ok?


    At the thought of this, her face was not very good-looking in an instant.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Guixue''s face is full of anger. Can you let the other party be so unscrupulous!


    She was looking at each other, and her eyes were full of frost.


    Several people on one side looked at each other and then looked at Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu saw this moment, this woman actually still speak for Heng Yan Lin, in the heart more and more some angry.


    He is to see out, the other side this is completely put in mind in Heng Yan Lin there.


    Even if he was beaten by the other side, but the other side is still not willing to be on his side, completely standing in hengyanlin side.


    At this thought, his face became more and more angry.


    "Do it for me, and clean up this boy for me!"


    He is more and more angry, hate each other so much in the heart of hengyanlin!


    Lin Guixue''s face changed slightly when he saw the situation. What the hell is this guy? Why is he not ready to let go at this time?


    He is not easy to let hengyanlin teach himself, let the other party hate Heng Yanlin, then what should I do?


    Recently, she felt more and more that she was different in training.


    He felt very clear. As long as she went on like this, she would definitely be able to get to a higher level.


    Moreover, during this period of time, she felt more and more how special the martial arts that Heng Yanlin taught her.


    At present, there is still a martial arts skill waiting for her!


    "Let me deal with these people. It''s just right. I''ll also take a look at the recent cultivation achievements."


    The guy in front of him will not listen to his own words. Lin Guixue is very clear about this.


    Immediately turned his head to look at one side of the Heng Yan Lin, and then slightly took a deep breath and said.


    She knew that, as far as the situation was concerned, if she had settled the matter, everything would have been said.


    But if these people really make Heng Yanlin angry and classify the reasons of the matter to themselves, then it is really over.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment of her face also more and more firm down.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, see Lin Guixue face firm incomparable, when even nodded.


    "In that case, it''s up to you."


    Heng Yanlin has just seen that the other side really has a lot of skills when he enters the meditation.


    In this way, if the other side wants to solve these guys in front of them, it must be no problem.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, Lin returned to Xuedun with a sigh of relief, followed by a step forward, eyes a bit cold will these people.


    People are not comfortable with it.


    Just now Lin Yu said that he could not hurt this woman, but he did not say that he should not move at all!


    What''s more, as far as the situation at the moment is concerned, the other party is in front of them. If they don''t clean up, they can''t reach hengyanlin!


    People think of this and immediately step forward.


    A group of people did not pay attention to Lin Guixue.


    Don''t think about it, the other side is just a woman, can block how long?


    What''s more, even if the opponent comes with a fist, they don''t have to be too afraid. There''s no need to be afraid of anything.


    Thinking of this in the heart, their facial expression also more and more ponders.


    Lin Guixue saw these people, one by one, walked towards him without any scruples. He did not put himself in his eyes at all, and his eyes were slightly cold.


    The eyes of these guys are really disgusting.


    Look, what kind of eyes these are!


    Lin Guixue''s eyes were full of anger, coldly took a look at these people, and then sneered.


    "I want to talk to you about it. I''d better be serious at the beginning, or you won''t have a future."


    Lin Guixue took a look around and saw that they didn''t put themselves in their eyes at all, so he sneered and said again and again.


    She doesn''t really take these people seriously, but she has her own strength.


    And these people, why don''t they pay attention to themselves?


    Lin Guixue thinks about it and thinks that the other side is looking for death.But they are just some gangsters. Who gave them the courage to do so?


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Did you hear that? The other side asked us to be more serious!"


    "I was thinking that if we were serious, each other would have cried for a long time in the past."


    "Who said it was not? I don''t know who gave the courage to the other side. How dare you speak like that? Really, we don''t exist


    At this moment, people are laughing and talking.


    None of them felt that they should be serious now.


    In their own eyes, if they are serious, there is a way for each other?


    It''s just a woman. Do you really think they''ve fought the same thing?


    they don''t usually do it because the other person is a woman and they don''t want to fight each other.


    Otherwise, the other party may point to where it fell.


    "Come on, you''re not sure about this woman? The most important thing is to get rid of the guy in the back


    All over the pain, let Lin Yu have a little bit of a loss of reason, this moment also has a bit of Sen cold up.


    After hearing the speech and looking at each other, they all shook their heads.


    The big brother behind him spoke, so they can''t say anything else nonsense.


    If this is delayed, it will be troublesome.


    Thinking about this in the heart, they all have a cold eye.


    Go forward, a few people are ready to drive the woman to one side directly, they have a good space to clean up hengyanlin.


    But Lin Guixue saw these people, to this moment did not put himself in the eye, immediately eyes a cold.


    Damned guy, he said so, or did not put himself in the eye at all!


    If so, don''t blame her!


    Lin Guixue thought of this place, and immediately took a deep breath, and then directly to the man who took the lead and slapped him hard in the past.


    In some people''s eyes, Lin Guixue''s palm is extremely powerful, and he doesn''t need to worry about anything at this moment.


    At the moment, it''s just a little surprising.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2241

    "This guy, he really did it to us."


    A big man looked at Lin Guixue and said with a sneer.


    Speaking of, they did not think that the other side still had such courage.


    But let''s call it a day, and the rest will be said.


    With such a thought in mind, people all shook their heads at the moment, and were not prepared to pay attention to each other''s meaning.


    Just the next moment, let everyone is shocked to see the scene.


    The man who didn''t put Lin Guixue in his eyes heard a muffled sound when he clapped it directly in front of his chest.


    Then, the crowd is to see this figure, directly fly backwards.


    Such a scene, all of a sudden let everyone is a backward breath of air conditioning.


    This is an adult!


    Just one slap, I was photographed and flew out. I thought it was incredible.


    Seriously speaking, they can''t do it themselves.


    And at this moment, the woman did it!


    The corners of the people''s mouth began to twitch, just feel that the incredible things at this moment are clearly seen by themselves.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look and nodded unexpectedly.


    Lin Guixue''s talent is really not blowing.


    Just a few days later, the other party''s understanding of this palm technique has reached such a level.


    This is somewhat surprising to Heng Yanlin.


    But at the moment, these guys look down on Lin Guixue.


    Lin Guixue''s force value is not what these people can belittle.


    But at this time, these people also dare not belittle this forest to return to snow.


    His own person has been photographed flying, to this time or in the other side''s words, that is not looking for death?


    "Be careful, all of you


    The strength of the other side is powerful, but it is impossible to shoot them all at once, right?


    All together, and then give each other a hard.


    This woman, if she doesn''t have a common sense with her, she still dares to fight with them now. Is that ok?


    If you don''t teach the other party a lesson, I''m afraid the other party thinks he''s really fierce.


    People think of here, are a face ferocious toward the forest to return to snow. Seeing this, Lin Guixue immediately raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "It seems that you are quite clever, and you really know how to start to be more serious."


    When Lin Guixue saw these people getting serious, he was not surprised but pleased.


    She is a little worried about these people. She just doesn''t pay attention to herself at all.


    If so, she is teaching these people a lesson, but Ji has no sense of accomplishment.


    Lin Guixue took a cold look at these people, and had already set up his posture.


    When people looked at it, they suddenly felt that they were underestimated.


    This guy really wants to take on all of them!


    Is that all right? If this thing spreads in the future, they will lose their face!


    Thinking of this in mind, a group of people''s faces immediately became extremely ugly.


    Roar a, is to see these people, roar repeatedly toward this forest to return to snow.


    Lin Guixue''s eyes slightly coagulate, so many people rush to come together, she has already been a little flustered before.


    But at this moment, she was extremely calm.


    Around the Dodge room, jade hand constantly toward these people.


    Then they saw these people one by one, they all screamed, and then they were photographed and flew far away.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Yu''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    What the hell is this guy?


    In the past, who knew Lin Guixue had such a method, but he didn''t think so much about it.


    Where to know, the other party actually started at the moment, so sharp and incomparable.


    This has scared him a little bit.


    How can such a woman be so lovely?


    It''s like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Extremely fierce!


    "Bang bang!"


    A succession of voices began to ring, and then some people were constantly photographed flying out.


    Some people fell directly at Lin Yu''s feet, and felt that they had some difficulties when they were panting.


    It seems that it should be this slap, but they were badly photographed.


    Otherwise, these people would not look like this.


    Heng Yan Lin kept nodding at one side.


    He can see clearly that the other side''s moves are really good.


    Just now these big men, did not see a person, can touch his body.At this point, the other side has done quite well.


    Hengyanlin has a little calm face, and is quite satisfied with each other''s such skills.


    "Bang!"


    Another light sound, then it was to see the other party directly hit to fly to the side.


    This is the last big man, all have been beaten out, this is the rest of the forest Yu still standing.


    LIN Gui snow eyes a little cold will look at this guy.


    She didn''t like this guy very much, so she said the previous step.


    "Say, what are you doing over the time and how have you been with me all the time? Did you come with you in the morning! "


    This guy, who has been following for a while, is very clear.


    At this moment, the eyes of the other side are not very good.


    What the other party said was that hengyanlin took the lead in doing it, and directly beat him.


    But in fact, who knows what it is?


    She knew that hengyanlin would never come in trouble.


    And if you are sure of something, you can actually know how the character like hengyanlin is like this?


    In addition, the other side has been following for several days.


    The purpose of each other''s presence is obvious.


    Lin Yu heard words, his face was slightly cold, and he had never thought that things would become such a shape.


    Just see each other as if is questioning oneself general, immediately look also has a little cold up.


    "Hum, I didn''t do anything. You framed me like this? And, you don''t see who was hurt at the moment? "


    Lin Yu also has a few distribution advice at this time, who knows what this guy is!


    How is it that suddenly run to yourself and come here, and then hit so many people one by one?


    These brothers, each one has hundreds of Jin ah!


    How does the other party do it with a weak woman?


    He felt so thrilled and didn''t want to be next to it. The look was very tense.


    Seeing that Lin Yu arrived at this time, he had not intended to say the meaning, and LIN Gui Snow''s face was more and more cold.


    This boy is looking for death in her eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2242

    "Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been following me these days. Now I''m training here. If you hadn''t followed me, where would I have met him?


    He and I have made an appointment a long time ago. We will train here in the morning


    Lin Guixue saw that the other side didn''t give up. He immediately yelled at him in a cold voice.


    She is extremely does not like, the other party arrived at this time unexpectedly still quibble the meaning.


    What makes her more angry is that the other party should blame Heng Yanlin at this moment.


    It is really irritating. If the other party doesn''t want to deal with Heng Yanlin, how can it be like this?


    Hearing this, Lin Yu''s face changed slightly.


    This guy is really protecting hengyanlin. He will protect him forever!


    The more he thought about it, the more ugly he looked at the moment.


    "You''re going to be all for him!"


    Lin Yu''s face is full of ferocity. He never thought that he would fall into such a big fall.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry his face became.


    "So what?"


    Lin Guixue looked at it faintly, his face was very calm.


    She didn''t feel at all that he was wrong with hengyanlin.


    On the contrary, the guy in front of him is always fighting against himself. What''s wrong with him?


    If it is not their own solution to the other party, afraid that the other side will not let go of Heng Yan Lin.


    At that time, if Heng Yanlin is angry in his heart, and then he doesn''t care about himself, that is bad.


    She did not know how long she begged, so that Heng Yanlin had some patience with himself and gave the martial arts to himself.


    If this is destroyed by the other party, she doesn''t know where to cry!


    When Lin Yu heard this, he suddenly got angry and took a hard look at him. He also took a look at Heng Yanlin.


    "Look at you. I''m not convinced! Let''s have a fight


    Lin Guixue looks at each other''s eyes, is actually full of ferocity toward Heng Yan Lin, immediately in the heart of a anger, ready to go forward to teach its hard meal.


    Hearing this, Lin Yu was shocked.


    She can''t understand the force value of this guy.


    Before this time, the other side of the other side of the people, to clean up.


    How dare he stay here under such circumstances?


    At this thought, Lin Yu''s scalp was numb and ran away.


    He knows that he can''t beat the other side. In that case, he''d better go faster.


    Avoid time to be cleaned up by the other party, but also lose face.


    "You can run fast!"


    Seeing the other side running very fast, Lin Guixue hates to say a word, she also wants to teach each other a hard meal.


    It''s a pity that the other side runs too fast, so she can''t catch up with her.


    It''s just such a guy. I''m afraid it won''t give up like this.


    Lin Guixue looks at Heng Yan Lin apologetically.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m the one to blame for this. It won''t hurt you."


    Lin Guixue looks at Heng Yan Lin, his eyes full of apology.


    She naturally knew that the other party wanted to pursue himself, but it was after that that that she was implicated in hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at her and shook his head.


    "It''s not a big deal. There''s no need to apologize."


    Heng Yan Lin did not put this matter in his heart, but Lin Guixue worried about it for a while.


    Seeing that Heng Yan Lin did not mean to be angry, Lin returned to Xuedun with a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, why didn''t you suddenly come before? What''s the matter?"


    Lin Guixue asked curiously.


    These days down, Heng Yanlin didn''t come here to train. If she didn''t know that hengyanlin was not a lazy person, she would have thought that hengyanlin would not come directly.


    "Well, something happened before, so I didn''t come."


    Heng Yanlin said here, a little pause, a look at the other side.


    "It''s you. It''s quite good. You''ve trained quite well."


    Heng Yanlin can see clearly that the other side has made great progress.


    Lin Guixue hears his speech and his face is full of joy.


    "Yes, I think I''ve made a lot of progress recently, but I''m not sure without you."


    Now Heng Yanlin affirmed that she was extremely happy.


    Seeing each other so happy, Heng Yanlin immediately laughed.


    "It''s really good. You can continue to work hard in the future. In addition, you don''t have to think about me all the time.When you''re training, you feel that you''ve made some progress. In fact, you''ve done a good job. Don''t be so nervous


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and said a word with the other side.


    Hearing this, Lin Guixue naturally nodded heavily.


    With hengyanlin''s words like this, her affirmation for herself will naturally increase a lot.


    "You should be hungry too. Let''s go and eat something together."


    Lin Guixue flattered and said that she still had some words to say with Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, see its face pleading appearance, think about is gently nod.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The place they went to was the breakfast shop of that one before.


    The food here is very delicious. After hengyanlin had eaten it once, he thought about it a little bit.


    "I just saw you, and I didn''t do any action. I just kicked a few times at random, and then I kicked these stones out one by one. It''s really fierce!"


    Lin Guixue in the previous time, in fact, very early to see the action of hengyanlin.


    And under such action, she can see very clearly.


    More is such a thought, at the moment she looked at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, also full of surprise color.


    Although she knew that she seemed to have made a lot of achievements, compared with Heng Yanlin, she was quite poor.


    So at the moment, she looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, is also very strange.


    In particular, I want to get some information about martial arts from Heng Yanlin.


    But the other side didn''t move much. The stones were kicked out like this.


    Think about it, I feel very excited.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other after, pour is a light smile.


    "You look carefully. It''s just a kind of application. If you have such strength one day, you don''t need to learn from me."


    Heng Yan Lin is telling the truth, just those are just small skills.


    As long as the other side has reached most of the strength, then the basic ability, it is no problem for the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2243

    Listening to Heng Yanlin, Lin Guixue suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder why such a situation happened before. It''s because of this.


    Lin Guixue was also a little excited.


    If I really reached such a level, it would be the best. Think about it, I can use this ability to teach some guys.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    "By the way, where have you been recently? Why did not appear all of a sudden. "


    Lin Guixue changed the topic and asked why Heng Yanlin had suddenly disappeared.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, is shaking his head.


    "Well, you don''t have to know about it. It''s not so easy for you to understand."


    The other party suddenly asked about this matter, and hengyanlin was a little surprised, but hengyanlin did not intend to say.


    For the other party, if this matter is said, the other party can ask more than 10000 why.


    Heng Yanlin felt that he was better than not to say.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin more hair feel, this thing is still very good.


    Sometimes Lin Guixue is too eager for knowledge of various things.


    Heng Yanlin knows that once he said so, the other side can''t give up so easily.


    Listen to hengyanlin so said, Lin guixuedun when stunned, see hengyanlin really do not want to say the appearance, when even nodded.


    Since hengyanlin doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t want to ask.


    Anyway, if you don''t ask, it''s not a big deal.


    In the heart such a thought, Lin Guixue is extremely calm down.


    "Oh, Lin Guixue, you are here!"


    On one side of the breakfast was brought up, suddenly a woman came from a distance.


    When I saw Lin Guixue, the other side seemed to be happy, so she came over.


    Lin Guixue hears the words and turns to look at the past.


    "It''s you. Are you here for dinner?"


    Lin Guixue seems to be very familiar with each other. Now after seeing each other, her face is full of surprise.


    In the following, is to smile at each other, and then quickly vacate a position out.


    "Come on, you haven''t fixed a seat yet. You can sit here."


    With that, he patted the position on one side and said to the other side.


    The woman hears speech, also did not politely directly to do down, just then her eyes a turn, saw one side of Heng Yan Lin.


    "This is it?"


    The woman''s eyes, with a bit of supernatural, she looked at the appearance of hengyanlin, not like a nobody.


    The main thing is that the other side is too handsome, which makes her a little bit excited.


    But the other party just seems to have dinner with Lin Guixue, and I don''t know if it''s Lin Guixue''s chosen person, if so.


    Thinking of this, she was somewhat helpless.


    If so, then you can''t mess around.


    In how to say, her best friend''s man, how can she get in?


    Lin Guixue smell speech, looked at one side of the Heng Yan Lin quickly introduced.


    "It''s just a friend I knew before. It''s called Heng Yan Lin!"


    Finish saying, she is to hengyanlin introduce side of the boudoir, "this is my good friend, you call her Qingjin good."


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    Two people each looked at each other, and then gently asked a good.


    Then, Qing Jin looked at Heng Yan Lin curiously and gently moved the side of Lin Guixue.


    "Say, is this your man? But it''s very handsome


    Qing Jin''s face is full of curiosity color, also don''t blame her so, the main start in front of Heng Yan Lin is too handsome.


    This makes her can''t help but look at Heng Yan Lin several times.


    If it wasn''t for her best friend''s man, she would definitely do it.


    Lin Guixue hears the words, and suddenly shows a look of crying and laughing.


    "What nonsense, how could this be possible?"


    She did not think so much at all. Heng Yanlin''s ability is too high. She is still learning from him.


    As for the rest of the ideas, she really did not think much.


    Therefore, at the moment for her friends, she did not know how to answer.


    When Qingjin heard the speech, her eyes brightened immediately.


    If this is not the case, I can do it myself.


    Thinking of this, she was looking at her best friend, and her eyes were full of a strange look.


    Look at the side of the best friend, is a face of consternation will be their friends to look at.At this moment, I don''t know what friends can do.


    At such a thought, she was speechless and did not know what to say.


    Lin Guixue turned his head and took a look at Heng Yan Lin.


    At this moment, she was also thinking about what to do.


    Hengyanlin is naturally very good, if his best friend wants to, let her directly do nothing.


    But if Lin Guixue''s main concern is Heng Yan Lin, what should he do if he doesn''t want to?


    What''s more, if hengyanlin is disgusted, isn''t it bad?


    When Lin Guixue thought of this, he felt a little headache.


    For a while, she didn''t know what to do.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at this scene carefully. He knows to look at himself when he sees the other party, and he is a bit speechless immediately.


    this guy doesn''t know what he is doing. He just doesn''t know what to do at the moment, doesn''t he?


    I''m afraid the other party thinks that he doesn''t know anything?


    More is such a thought, Heng Yan Lin more and more hair have no language to rise.


    However, hengyanlin is still very calm at the moment, and has no intention to think about it.


    "Well, you give me an opinion."


    Seeing that her best friend didn''t speak for a long time, Qingjin also had some helplessness. She quickly stabbed her friend on the side, and then said in a low voice.


    But she thought, let her friend speak directly, not so grinding haw.


    This is not very good.


    In the heart such a thought, she is more and more a bit anxious.


    Lin Guixue frowned. Seeing the other party''s anxious appearance at the moment, he hesitated for a moment, and felt that the matter was nothing.


    "If you have the ability, just go."


    Lin Guixue said so, this Qing Jin is suddenly a sigh of relief, she was also deeply afraid that the other party would not like it before.


    Just the other party for a long time did not give her answer, she is to think that there are some things between the two people, so will be so hesitant.


    Now when I look at the situation, I know that I think too much. In this way, it is also a good thing.


    I''m afraid my best friend really has an idea. It''s over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2244

    Lin Guixue is a bit anxious. She is not very hopeful. Her best friend has some ideas about hengyanlin.


    But as far as I can see at this moment, my best friend really has an idea for Heng Yanlin.


    She was a little restless at the thought of it.


    Qingjin at this time, where to think so much, see each other is really and hengyanlin not too much relationship, immediately is a little bright eyes.


    In this way, can you do it yourself?


    The thought in her heart made her face more and more happy.


    "Are you in college, too? And Guixue from the same school? "


    Qing Jin looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and then asked carefully.


    Anyway, the good news comes first.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked up at it, and then nodded.


    "Well, I went to college nearby."


    Listen to this, Qing Jin''s face suddenly burst into a brilliant smile, is such a word, that is the best.


    She also goes to school here. In this way, the two people can have a chance to meet. Youdao is to get the moon first.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment she more and more a little bit moved.


    In addition, GUI Xue''s friends can''t be too poor, right?


    Qingjin''s heart was happy, and now she was naturally full of joy.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other party at the moment, a little bit on his face, the rest of the others will look at themselves, and immediately eyebrows slightly pick.


    Looking at the other person''s appearance, I''m afraid I really have some other ideas about myself?


    In that case, there seems to be some trouble.


    Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly a pick, then looked at its one eye, suddenly is open mouth said.


    "When you go out later, you''d better not take the bus."


    All of a sudden, a red line flashed across her forehead.


    Heng Yanlin looked carefully, after a slight calculation, he understood that the other party was not going to have bad luck.


    And it should have something to do with the car.


    Qing Jin originally thought that it would be better to cut in with Heng Yanlin.


    Where to know suddenly listen to Heng Yanlin say such words, immediately is Leng for a moment.


    Then he took a look at Heng Yan Lin carefully and saw that Heng Yan Lin didn''t really mean to change his mouth. His brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qingjin is a little unhappy. These two talents have just met. Heng Yanlin suddenly talks like this, which is somewhat unpleasant.


    Heng Yan Lin now also quite seriously opened his mouth and said, "I''m for your good. If you go out later, I''m afraid there will be some bad things happening."


    This time, Lin Guixue was stunned.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with Heng Yanlin, and suddenly she spoke in such a tone.


    If it had been in the past, she would never have believed such words.


    But having seen Heng Yanlin''s ability and his character, she knew that hengyanlin should not be innocent.


    But why does Heng Yanlin say that?


    Qingjin frowns, she doesn''t like hengyanlin''s tone very much.


    The other party''s performance at the moment is like a prodigy.


    It made her extremely unhappy.


    He looked at Heng Yan Lin carefully, and then she took a deep breath.


    "I don''t know what you mean by that, but I don''t like it. What''s the matter with you as a fortune teller? Why, is this your part-time job? "


    Qing Jin looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her and couldn''t help but sneered.


    To say that the other party is taking this part-time job has already somewhat insulted Heng Yanlin. We can imagine how unhappy she is at the moment.


    Just for Heng Yan Lin a little bit of good will, at this time has also been eliminated.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan a smile, "you can think that I learned this ability before one or two."


    Heng Yan Lin indifferent smile, but this Qingjin hate teeth itch very much.


    This guy''s skin is too thick, Qingjin thought.


    Originally, in her own opinion, after she said this, the other party would never easily accept this, and then this matter would be in the past.


    Where to know, hengyanlin actually dare to continue this.


    How does that keep her from getting angry?


    "You''re too cheeky. Others say you''re a fortune teller, but you admit it?"


    Qingjin pretty face suddenly cooled down, and then carefully looked at Heng Yan Lin, said a cold voice.


    It can be seen that she is really full of dissatisfaction with Heng Yanlin, as well as a strong look of unhappiness.Seeing the other party talking to himself like this, Heng Yanlin can also see that the other party is dissatisfied with himself.


    Immediately Heng Yan Lin also sighed.


    How can it be so difficult to say this thing? I have said so, but the other party is not willing to believe himself.


    This makes Heng Yanlin feel helpless.


    But in this case, Heng has no other ideas.


    Anyway, what should be said with the other party has already been said. If the other party doesn''t believe his words, he is saying more other words, which is meaningless.


    "If you don''t believe me, I won''t say so much."


    It''s enough to just mention this kind of thing. As for the rest, we don''t have to say much about it, regardless of whether the other party is willing or not to believe it?


    When Heng Yanlin thought about it, he was lazy.


    In any case, with the other party''s attitude towards himself at the moment, the other party even later encountered some things, and then regretted that he did not obey.


    In the sense of his previous talent, there will be nothing special between them.


    After all, the other party is doing all the things at the moment. How could he have other development with Heng Yanlin because of this?


    It can be said that the other party has completely disconnected the matter between two people.


    With a smile on his face, Heng did not mean to continue to explain.


    In this way, on the contrary, this Qing Jin some doubt, always feel Heng Yan Lin, this is a little intentional meaning?


    I just don''t know. The other party is real.


    However, no matter how, she still felt that there was something wrong with the situation.


    But she still didn''t understand what was wrong.


    Or maybe it''s because she didn''t see through.


    If so, the matter is really troublesome.


    Qing Jin felt that she had been calculated for a moment, and her face was a bit ugly.


    Heng Yan Lin saw that his face was a bit ugly, witty did not speak, the woman seemed to have a bit of a keen look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2245

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you could tell your fortune? I don''t know if you''ve ever counted your own life? You know it''s not a good day to go out? "


    In the three people are a bit embarrassed silence, suddenly a voice sounded.


    A few people subconsciously turn to look, see a young man, it is a face grim incomparable toward this side to see.


    This makes hengyanlin all be stupefied for a moment, did not expect this Lin Yu unexpectedly is looking for come over again.


    What''s more, looking at the other party''s appearance, it seems that the intention of the other party has been premeditated for a long time.


    It''s kind of strange.


    This just cleaned up each other, how can you see each other here?


    Seeing Heng Yanlin, Lin Yu looked at him in surprise and sneered at him.


    "Why, aren''t you surprised why I''m here? That''s because I also have shares here. I know what''s hard for you to do here! "


    Lin Yu''s face was a little grim.


    He was picked up by hengyanlin before, and his heart was more and more angry. Now, after knowing that hengyanlin is here, he is looking for another person. This time, he will let hengyanlin suffer a big loss in any case.


    At that time, some of them are bad luck for hengyanlin!


    Thinking of this in his heart, he also walked out at this moment, one of the purposes is naturally to delay hengyanlin, but don''t let hengyanlin run like this.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, his face was calm and incomparable, without any sense of panic.


    "Well, tell me. Do you have any?"


    Lin Yu is also angry, this guy actually has a Lin Guixue is not enough, now is still colluding with another?


    This is a big deal!


    Just like this, he can''t see it any more.


    Lin Guixue, how can such a person allow each other to have so many thoughts?


    The more he thought about it, the more gloomy he looked at the moment.


    Seeing the other party at this time, his eyes are full of cold and incomparable looking at himself, and Heng Yanlin is also a bit speechless.


    How to see, the other side seems to be a bit jealous.


    The problem is, they did not do anything ah, the other party envy what they do?


    Hengyanlin in the heart wonder, in the side of Qingjin, immediately wake up to why it will be so.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin immediately felt a little funny.


    They all have some kind of dislike each other, too active, the other party is because of this thing to come to the door, this is what kind of thing?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin did not shake his head, completely without some redundant ideas.


    "I think you have a bloody disaster. If you go back now, I don''t think you will have anything to do with it."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side''s face, quite seriously opened his mouth and said a word.


    Lin Yu was immediately stunned.


    Just saw Heng Yanlin in the flicker of this Qing Jin, is already feeling a bit wrong, unexpectedly at the moment still see each other and start talking about themselves.


    This is obviously a deceptive thing. How can the other party say it?


    Lin Yu was very strange, but he couldn''t care so much at the moment.


    Seeing that the other side said so, his face was full of strange smile.


    "I think it''s because you are afraid of death that you can say that! If you don''t think about it yourself, will I believe your deception? Do you think it''s possible! "


    Lin Yu''s face was full of sarcasm.


    He didn''t know what happened to hengyanlin in front of him, but now he also knew that hengyanlin in front of him was completely counselled.


    If the other party does not advise, where do you need to use such words to frighten yourself?


    At this thought, their faces became more and more calm.


    "Guixue, if you listen to each other''s words, you will know exactly who he is. You can''t believe each other''s words!"


    The person who called himself has not come yet. At this moment, you must not do it, or it will be finished.


    Lin Yu knew clearly that he didn''t have any intention to start at this moment.


    The most important thing is that Lin Guixue is very close to Hengyan forest. It would be bad if Lin Guixue made a move.


    But fortunately, this Heng Yanlin does not have a bit of brain, the other side is half a word does not say, on the contrary, he is not good to have the rest of the action.


    It is difficult for Lin Guixue to change his mind.


    But now it''s totally different. Hengyanlin in front of him has been saying such deceptive words.


    As long as Lin Guixue has a little idea, it must be possible to improve the situation.


    As long as Lin Guixue reacts, Heng Yanlin is a liar, afraid he doesn''t have to move.


    Lin Guixue is able to make a direct and violent attack on hengyanlin.In this way, everything will come to an end.


    The more I think about it, the more happy Lin Yu is at the moment.


    What he wants to do now is to let Lin Guixue see the true face of hengyanlin.


    Lin Guixue at this moment eyebrow also follows slightly a wrinkle, she has a few minutes not to see clearly, this Heng Yan Lin to is what meaning.


    Normally speaking, Heng Yanlin should not say these words at this time.


    Just said those words with her best friend, she can be regarded as Heng Yan Lin''s joke.


    But at this time, he said to Lin Yu, this is something unusual!


    At this thought, her look naturally changed.


    To also is not for Heng Yan Lin some disgust, she just is not clear, Heng Yan Lin exactly wants to do what.


    Lin Guixue has no choice but to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. After a look, he also has a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Shut up, we''re about to have breakfast, and now there''s nothing for you. You can go!"


    Lin Guixue took a deep breath and then lazily paid attention to Lin Yu on this side. She really didn''t want to pay attention to each other.


    The other party is here, it is insulting to oneself!


    What hengyanlin wants to do is hengyanlin''s business.


    Take the previous time, Heng Yanlin can print a table with one hand, which is enough to show that hengyanlin does have some strange skills.


    As for the rest, she will ask Heng Yanlin later, which is exactly what she can know.


    But Lin Yu on this side, the other side, at the very beginning, had a plot against himself. How could he make the other party happy?


    Compared with the two people, she still believes in Heng Yan Lin more.


    Lin Guixue''s words fall down, and Lin Yu can see it, and immediately some of them are staring at this scene.


    How he did not think, Heng Yan Lin all took these swindlers a tone to speak, why the other side will so toward each other?


    What did this guy say to Lin Guixue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2246

    Lin Yu was a little annoyed. Hating the other side is totally biased towards Heng Yanlin.


    in this case, if you don''t give the other party a little color, the other party will not wake up.


    However, since the other party is so, he has nothing else to say.


    In his heart, Lin Yu raised his head, looked at each other, and immediately sneered.


    "Well, since you are so stubborn, I am lazy to say so much. Today, you two are in bad luck together."


    With that, he made a phone call.


    After the phone rings for a moment, Lin Yu hangs up with a smile.


    The person on the other end of the phone has promised to come and have a look.


    With the help of my brother, what can''t be solved?


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment of his incomparably proud will follow a few people to look at.


    But he did not open his mouth to speak, but Heng Yan Lin said.


    "You still have time. If you don''t leave, you''ll be in danger."


    Heng Yanlin said, shaking his head.


    Where can Lin Yu believe Heng Yanlin''s lies? Seeing each other say these words at the moment, he immediately looks fierce.


    "Boy, I really want to see who''s going to suffer in a moment!"


    Before Lin Guixue, he hasn''t put down the things he has done. Now, where can he let go of each other like this?


    At least, I''ll teach you a lesson later!


    Otherwise, how can you hold your head up in front of those little brothers?


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment of his face also more and more calm.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    A voice came from a distance. Lin Yu listened to the voice. He was very happy. He turned his head and looked at it.


    And this look, see the people after the heart more and more happy.


    "I wish you were here!"


    After Lin Yu''s eyes were full of surprise, he trotted to the other side and pointed to Heng Yanlin.


    There was a trace of fierce light in his eyes.


    Seeing the other party looking at his face full of joy, Ding Liuxin also nodded, quite satisfied in his heart.


    This guy is not very good, but he is very respectful to himself.


    On this point, he was quite happy.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment he looked at each other, "say, what matter?"


    "There are two ungrateful guys who hurt others. I hope that elder brother can help me out!"


    Said, he is to point to the side of the Heng Yan Lin two people.


    It turns out to be cleaning up people!


    Hearing this, Ding Liuxin suddenly woke up in his heart, and then in his turn, he walked towards hengyanlin step by step.


    There are some objects in the middle, so he can''t see the people clearly.


    At the moment, I want to see carefully who the people here are.


    "Don''t worry. Since I dare to bully you, I will clean up the other party."


    Said, is a few steps to come to the front.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, also saw the side of the Ding Liuxin, is a smile will look at the other side.


    Before listening to Wu Yuansong said, the other side has been detained, but do not know how the other side is out?


    Is something wrong?


    Or is there anything else?


    Hengyanlin is not very clear, but now see each other, hengyanlin also has no fear.


    Now that the other party has come out, can we finish the work together?


    Ding Liuxin''s face was full of self-confidence. At the moment, he suddenly saw the face in front of him. His face was extremely ugly at the moment.


    "Big brother, that''s the boy. He''s very arrogant. He also said that anyone who came here would clean up together."


    In order to be able to let his elder brother clean up hengyanlin more, at the moment he does not care so much, directly is a cold voice yelling up, a brain toward hengyanlin began to attract fire.


    It''s just that Ding Liuxin almost lost half of his life after seeing Heng Yanlin. Now he is listening to the other party''s words. How can he believe them?


    Moreover, even if this is what Heng Yanlin said, what can we do?


    Anyway, he came here, Heng Yanlin wants to clean up his words, it is simply simple can not be in simple!


    At this thought, his face did not look good.


    This little brother, what things will not also say, but at the moment is the ability to cause trouble, that is, first-class!


    He took a cold breath in his heart. Seeing Ding Liuxin''s chattering meaning, he was also angry.


    Immediately, a slap is directly thrown on his face."You are blind! You can offend this man, too? "


    If you want to die, go by yourself!


    This guy, also called himself by phone, is a picture of dying together.


    This situation, but let his blood pressure rise a lot.


    The anger on his face could not be suppressed.


    Suddenly a slap in his face, one side of Lin Yu also froze.


    It never occurred to me that I would be slapped in the face by the other party. When I raised my head, I still had an incredible look in my eyes.


    "Elder brother, you..."


    although some people are angry, the other party actually starts to beat himself, but Lin Yu does not dare to resist at all.


    Can only be some surprised angry will look at the other side, in addition, want to remind the other party.


    I am not the enemy of the other party!


    What to do with yourself!


    In the heart one anger, at the moment his face has been completely puzzled color.


    Seeing that the other party is still calling himself big brother, Ding Liuxin is also angry.


    "Who is your elder brother?"


    With that, another slap in the face.


    After that, Ding Liuxin, who was still a little angry, directly picked up the cup on one side and threw it hard at the other side.


    Bang!


    Just listen to a crisp sound, and then is to see the other side''s head, has emerged a lot of blood.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Guixue was stunned.


    All of a sudden, she thought of what Heng Yanlin had said before. If you don''t leave, you will be killed.


    Before she had not how to believe, but now she suddenly found that Heng Yanlin was right!


    This guy, who hasn''t left here all the time, has a bloody disaster?


    At the thought of this, her heart suddenly slightly twitch, only feel this thing strange to the extreme.


    Is it hard to say that hengyanlin really has such a skill in life?


    But before this time, never heard Heng Yanlin talk about it! What the hell is going on here?


    Coincidence or something else?


    Not only is Lin Guixue, is one side of Qingjin, at this time is also with a silk of surprise color.


    She''s kind of lost her sense of what''s going on here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2247

    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yu was also angry at this time.


    How to say, he would not let the other party beat himself like this!


    There is Lin Guixue on one side. If you don''t fight back in this way, you will lose your face completely!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly raised his head, with a trace of anger in his eyes, has been rising constantly.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, saw each other at the moment, seems to have some hands-on meaning, immediately in the eyes showed a touch of fun.


    "Don''t struggle, now let me beat us, we have nothing, otherwise we will be finished together!"


    Ding Liuxin also noticed the other side''s look, and immediately felt anxious.


    If this guy gets mad, he won''t have any good fruit to eat.


    And this is not a big deal. What''s more troublesome is that in case the other party thinks that he has done something, he or she will tell his relationship again.


    At that time, hengyanlin will not let go of himself.


    Think of Heng Yan Lin before, a simple sentence, let himself shut in the inside, close Xu.


    After that, his family did not know how much it cost to get him out of it.


    At the thought of it, he felt cold all over.


    Lin Yu, who was furious, was stunned.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Although Lin Yu was extremely angry, he still suppressed his anger and roared fiercely.


    If the other party does not give him a satisfactory explanation, he will insist on a good posture.


    "I was locked up before. You know, I offended a person who can''t be offended. That person is the guy above. Think about it yourself.


    If we offend each other at the moment, don''t talk about me at that time, you will also have bad luck!


    Now let me give you a beating. If the other party is satisfied, we have nothing to do. You can do it yourself! "


    Seeing that the other party was willing to listen to himself, Ding Liuxin immediately relaxed at the beginning, and then quickly whispered a word.


    It''s not loud. People on the side should not hear it.


    In this way, as long as the other party knows, it is OK.


    It was just that he never thought of it. The drink on the side was very clear.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s face slightly moved, turned his head and took a look at the two men.


    There is also a trace of the meaning of the joke in it.


    At this time, Lin Yu almost didn''t pee.


    He didn''t know how to get in before his big brother. He just knew that he had offended people who shouldn''t have been offended.


    Where can such a person be provoked.


    What''s more, he offended such people.


    This is not looking for death!


    At the moment, his face was pale.


    "OK, let''s act, let''s make sure that you''ve been taught a lesson, and then you won''t be embarrassed. What do you think?"


    Ding Liuxin now knows that he is beginning to persuade the other party to stop messing about.


    Lin Yu thought for a moment, and then his face was slightly fixed. He felt that the situation was just like this.


    Apart from this, there is really no other way.


    After all, he knew that there would be no good fruit to eat.


    Their big brother is unable to resist each other, how can they do it?


    It''s better to be smart.


    As long as we get through this time, we can talk about the future.


    Thinking of this, he immediately bit his teeth and nodded at each other.


    When Ding Liuxin saw this, he immediately became impolite, and started to attack him.


    That starts the hand ruthlessly, looks one side the LIN Gui snow is all eyebrows a wrinkle.


    She didn''t like these two guys at first, but she was more and more unhappy to see them fighting here.


    Xinkui in the previous time, he is not ready to promise these two people, look at what they are doing now.


    In the heart more and more has some kind of disgust.


    Ding Liuxin, who had been fighting for a long time, was finally relieved.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know this guy at all. I hope you don''t blame him. What''s wrong with this guy? How about I help you clean him up?"


    Ding Liuxin looks at Heng Yanlin with some apprehension in his eyes.


    After coming out, he already knew that the guy in front of him could not afford to offend himself.


    After seeing hengyanlin, how far can you run? That is how far to run.


    But where can know, oneself is more don''t want to see Heng Yan Lin, just be somebody can trap oneself.Direct is to run over, and then their own pitiful pit incomparable.


    He is a bit worried, deeply afraid that the other party is to give himself a few times, and then play himself to death.


    Thinking of this in the heart, look at the guy in front of him, his eyes have also been a trace of regret.


    If he had known Heng Yanlin was here, he would not have come here!


    If you can, it''s best to be able to give the other party a location.


    At that time, he will also make a positioning. When two people are close to 100 meters, he will directly start running.


    Don''t know or think about the superfluous things.


    It''s just a pity. It''s impossible.


    Heng Yanlin raised his eyes slightly and took a look at it.


    Ding Liuxin was startled. At the moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    This Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, as if he had just done things, is to see wear the same.


    "Well, take him down with you."


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other a few times. He was totally uncomfortable looking at each other, and the sweat on his face was constantly flowing down. Then he waved his hand and said a word.


    When Ding Liuxin heard the speech, he felt relieved in his heart, and then ran away with him.


    He doesn''t care if hengyanlin has any other meaning. Anyway, if hengyanlin asks him to leave now, he will just run away.


    As for the rest of the things, he is lazy to take care of so much.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side immediately ran, immediately also have a little funny shake his head.


    In any case, it should not be like this at the moment.


    However, the other side has already left, and hengyanlin naturally won''t think so much.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin turned his head and came back, but he saw two people on one side. At this moment, he was dead watching himself.


    In their eyes, there was an incredible look.


    About also did not think of, why that Ding Liuxin for Heng Yan Lin so afraid.


    In the end, we have to ask hengyanlin to do the rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2248

    "Well, do you know him?"


    Lin Guixue is a bit surprised to see hengyanlin. She never thought of it. They still know each other.


    Before this time, that Ding Liuxin clearly is extremely hostile to Heng Yan Lin, how can they know each other? Doesn''t that seem likely?


    Lin Guixue is a bit strange, looking at hengyanlin''s eyes is naturally full of queer.


    One side of the Qing Jin also a bit puzzled will hengyanlin look at, should not be so right.


    Moreover, just that guy is clearly afraid of hengyanlin, unexpectedly, when he saw hengyanlin, he directly fought with his friends on the side.


    She is not stupid. She can clearly see that the other party is acquainted with the other party. It is only because Heng Yanlin is on the side, and the other party is obviously scared. This will happen.


    Just, what kind of experience can make the other party so scared?


    Lin Guixue has a strange look in his eyes, and naturally he is full of curiosity.


    She thought very much that she knew what Heng Yanlin had done and how to make each other afraid of each other.


    Seeing both of them turned their heads and looked at themselves, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders.


    "It''s not a big deal, but I had a good contact with him before, so the other party gave me some face."


    How much face did you give me?


    Who believes you!


    Listen to this, the two women are at the moment are the same brush, rolling a white eye.


    Do you dare to talk a little nonsense? Do you have to give you face to know?


    What''s more, the other party is just a picture of being too frightened. What''s the meaning of giving you face because of knowing each other?


    At the thought of this, his face was a little strange, but he didn''t know what was going on before.


    They didn''t believe what Heng Yanlin said at all, but for another thing, they were somewhat interested.


    One side of Lin Guixue looked at Heng Yan Lin with a look of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Before that, you said that Lin Yu would have a bloody disaster. How did you see that?"


    No matter whether hengyanlin is blind or not, in fact, hengyanlin is right.


    Therefore, at this moment, both of them looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and his eyes were a little different.


    They are really quite concerned about whether what Heng Yanlin said is true or not.


    If this is true...


    at the thought of this, the two women looked at each other with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    If this is true, it will be a lot of trouble!


    It''s just that it''s not true, right?


    After all, isn''t fortune telling always false?


    Thinking of this, both began to comfort themselves.


    Seeing the two women are dead to see their own, Heng Yan Lin just gently looked at the two women, then is a corner of the mouth.


    Anyway, this guy would be in a lot of trouble if he really said it.


    Both of them were not very good-looking.


    Just now Heng Yan Lin, looked at it, but at the moment shook his head.


    "Nothing. It''s just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse. I was just bluffing."


    Said, Heng Yan Lin began to bow his head to eat breakfast in front of him.


    The two people on one side were stunned by this.


    Just when Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to speak, he was very earnest. He didn''t see that Heng Yanlin was a little joking.


    But what''s going on with Heng Yanlin at the moment? How can it be changed?


    In addition, the other party in the original time, but also with this Qing Jin said this.


    Are you kidding, two jokes in a row, and both of them are extremely serious?


    Their eyes were full of disbelief.


    It''s impossible for us to do this at the moment.


    "You didn''t look like you were lying


    Two people congshen will follow hengyanlin to look at, and then open his mouth to ask.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, facial expression still did not have a bit of change, "that is of course, this if you all see that I am joking, then how can the other party believe what I said?"


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and sounded like something was happening.


    "Did you just say that Qingjin was just joking


    Lin Guixue sees Heng Yan Lin unwilling to say, and immediately opens his mouth to ask.


    Wen Jin looked at Lin Heng.


    The other party is also quite nervous at the moment, looking at Heng Yanlin. She is really afraid. Heng Yanlin will say that he is joking.


    Before that, she never took Heng Yanlin''s words to heart, but now it is different.Heng Yan Lin in front of her is clearly there is something wrong with her, which makes her careless?


    Just had that matter, she thought what Heng Yanlin said should be true.


    But the problem is, Heng Yan Lin does not speak, she is in the heart has no bottom.


    But at the moment of Heng Yan Lin, if he said that he was joking, she would be more and more bottomless.


    After all, hengyanlin doesn''t look like a joke!


    Where can someone make fun of words, and then it becomes true?


    "Well, it depends on whether you believe it or not. If you don''t want to believe it, it''s better to think I''m joking?"


    After thinking about it, Heng Yan Lin responded.


    In fact, Heng Yan Lin did not want to be in charge of this matter, anyway, his goal has been achieved.


    But the problem is, if you say this, the other party is really relaxed, and then you start to complain about some of your words, that''s not a lot of trouble?


    It''s better to tell the other party at this moment that the decision of this matter is decided by the other party.


    As for the rest, that is not what Heng Yanlin needs to think about.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, Lin Guixue a little dissatisfied.


    They are not so distant at all. Why can''t they be frank?


    Think of here, Lin Guixue looked at Heng Yan Lin, is open to ask.


    "What can''t you say directly? Are we going to be so secretive? "


    Heng Yan Lin Wen speechless, what is the need between us so cover up.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it. The key is after he has said it himself?


    If the other party doesn''t believe in himself, what else should he do?


    Before this time, I have clearly said twice, but the other side simply does not believe in themselves.


    In this case, why should hengyanlin talk a lot this time?


    Heng Yan Lin''s face is full of helplessness. After looking at Lin Guixue on one side, he can only open his mouth and say, "I have some words already said, and I can''t say the next one?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2249

    Heng Yanlin is also extremely helpless. He has already said what he should have said. The other party still looks like this at the moment, as if he had not done it.


    Before this time, Heng Yanlin has seen the other side is full of disbelief, now why persuade in this way?


    Hengyanlin didn''t think about what to say more at the moment, but the other party was looking at hengyanlin.


    "As long as you say it''s true, we''ll absolutely believe it."


    Qing Jin at this time, also dare not so disorderly, hastily is to open mouth to say a word.


    Heng Yan Lin suddenly chuckled, "since you will believe it, why do you want me to say more? What is the effect of saying more? Is it reassuring? "


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, his face was a bit strange, and then he shook his head and sighed.


    Qing Jin listen to this, immediately also Leng for a moment, Heng Yan Lin seems to say very reasonable ah.


    After all, what Heng Yanlin should have said just now is indeed said. Even if it is not said at this moment, there is no big deal.


    Since this is the case, why does she have to speak out from Heng Yanlin?


    What''s the point?


    Qingjin thought of here, raised her head and looked at hengyanlin in front of her, and found that the other side seemed to be saying a very good look.


    Thinking of this, she followed with a slight frown.


    She wants Heng Yanlin to make it clear. She just wants to make sure whether this is true or not.


    And Heng Yanlin''s words also have a little meaning in it. Since you will believe what I said, why do you have to say it once? You can take it as true?


    "Well, they just want to make sure what you say. They just want to be at ease."


    Seeing some quiet on the table, Lin Guixue on one side hastily came out and said a word.


    In this way, the atmosphere will cool down again.


    With such a thought in her heart, she naturally came out to fight a fool.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech smile, but did not say what, some words themselves said once is enough.


    And Heng Yanlin in the previous time, but also has said twice, twice in how is also enough, is not need to say more.


    Heng Yanlin bowed his head and began to eat breakfast.


    One side of the Qing Jin face also has a bit of embarrassment, will one side of the two people after a look, also began to bow to eat up.


    It''s just that she''s still thinking about what to do later.


    Or you can really believe that Heng Yan Lin, Qing Jin thought.


    Just a scene has also proved that hengyanlin can do some prediction.


    If you don''t believe it, once you get into the car, you''ll be in trouble, right?


    At the thought of it, she felt a little chilly all over her body.


    Heng Yanlin lowered his head to eat, did not look up at each other.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin was full of food and drink.


    "I''ve eaten well. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Heng Yanlin picked up a paper towel and gently wiped his mouth. He spoke softly.


    One side of the two people listen, immediately face slightly changed.


    There are still some things they haven''t finished, and the things just happened have not been solved. Heng Yanlin is going to leave now?


    "Ai, wait a minute!"


    At this time, the two people said something.


    They didn''t want to let Heng Yanlin leave. They immediately followed him. They were afraid that if Heng Yanlin ran away, they would have nothing to do.


    In the heart such a thought, two people at this time is naturally in a hurry to keep up with.


    Heng Yanlin turned to look at two people, saw two people follow, immediately eyebrow slightly pick.


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at two people and asked at random.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately had some bad intentions.


    In any case, it seems that they are too weak.


    But when they think about what to do after that, they don''t care so much.


    The heart is slightly certain, "let''s go together?"


    Heng Yan Lin heard a smile and knew that the other side was afraid.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t mess around and don''t drive, nothing will happen."


    With that, Heng Yanlin went outside.


    One side of the two people smell speech, immediately eyes slightly a coagulation.


    What did Heng Yanlin say before? He was just joking. But now I listen to it. Where does Heng Yanlin mean to joke?


    The other party is clearly planning!


    Such a thought, two people immediately have a little bit of panic will Heng Yan Lin look at.Wan Wan did not think that what Heng Yanlin had said before was true. Is this what the other party is going to do after predicting them?


    "You..."


    at this time, Qingjin''s face changed slightly, and then she wanted to say something.


    However, Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then shook his head.


    "It''s enough to know something. Why talk about it?"


    Finish saying, constant Yan Lin rate walked out first.


    Qing Jin heart a bit different, this time it is not easy to say the rest of the things, can only follow together to go out.


    When she saw the car in the distance, she saw three people coming out together.


    "That car is my car."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, also turned his head to have a look, in the distance to see a car that looks a bit heroic, immediately shook his head.


    "What a pity..."


    "what a pity?"


    Qing Jin some puzzled looking at Heng Yan Lin, Heng Yan Lin just said she is also listening to.


    This time, there is no plan to open. If so, why should Heng Yanlin say it''s a pity?


    Listening to the other party''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin just shook his head and didn''t answer anything.


    Qing Jin later, also understand what Heng Yan Lin is saying.


    Bang!


    Far away, a very loud sound sounded, and then saw a high-speed car, crooked directly into the side of the luxury car.


    Qing Jin originally extremely gorgeous car, under the impact of the other side, instantly turned into a pile of debris.


    At this time, the cab is pressed into iron.


    Seeing such a scene, Qing Jin''s pretty face was extremely white.


    She never thought that her car would encounter such a thing when it was parked here.


    Originally I thought that what Heng Yanlin said was that he would encounter some things after driving out.


    But such as this, stop here good end, unexpectedly also can spread such thing, how does she not frighten the face to lose color?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2250

    Their faces are not very good-looking now.


    Although it has been speculated that Heng Yanlin will not shoot for no reason, but seeing such a scene, the two women are still severely scared.


    In this world, is there really someone who can see people''s fortune telling like this?


    Just if I insist on not believing in Heng Yan Lin, what will the result be then?


    The two women thought carefully and felt that if they went on like this, they would not be buried inside.


    Seeing that the cab of the car has become a piece of iron, the two women are inadvertently shivering.


    If they were in this, they believed that they had become a pile of meat.


    This is too terrible!


    the two women''s eyes are full of fear.


    Hengyanlin stood aside, but at the moment it seems very calm. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it seems that all the things in front of him are small and small.


    This kind of loss is not frightening at all.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at it lightly, then turned and walked towards the distance.


    The two women have been scared, and now they have forgotten. They should go up and have a look and report an insurance.


    This car has become like this. Naturally, I have to ask about the compensation!


    "Oh, wait a minute. Don''t walk so fast. I''m afraid."


    At this time, Lin Guixue is abandoned, he has some strong female identity, his face with a bit pale chase on hengyanlin.


    At this moment, the eyes are full of fear.


    Heng Yanlin turned to look at the other side, some speechless.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Why are you so afraid?"


    Heng Yanlin see clearly, the other side is not ready to get on the bus with his best friend.


    Therefore, even if Heng Yanlin did not remind, the other party will not have anything.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, Lin Guixue immediately face a flush of shame and anger.


    "How can you say that? I''m still a girl. I''m afraid to see such a scene. And I just had some ideas about getting on the bus with my best friend.


    Why do you say I won''t have anything? "


    "You won''t go up. You just want to know how much you will think when you see this car hit like this."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, is a direct response.


    Lin Guixue saw Lu Chensheng or a pair of cold light appearance, heart also speechless.


    Is this guy a man?


    If it wasn''t for the time before, there were so many men chasing after themselves. Today, there is a man who has been chasing after himself.


    Lin Guixue must doubt whether he is to be disliked by all men.


    Otherwise, how can hengyanlin treat himself like this?


    Lin Guixue was so angry that she began to toot her mouth directly. "Where can I be like this? I''m a girl anyway. I''m really scared now!"


    Lin Guixue said, but also pulled a side of the boudoir.


    Comparatively speaking, her best friend was much more frightened than her.


    Thinking of this in her heart, she looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and naturally became more and more dissatisfied.


    The other side can''t be a few men, at least also comfort their girlfriends together!


    By the other side''s eyes, see a bit can''t stand the Heng Yan Lin, in looked at this Qing Jin one eye, can only sigh mouth to say.


    "You don''t have to do that. You just need to know that it''s over and there won''t be anything next."


    I don''t know what the other party thinks. Heng Yanlin has already talked to the other party. This matter will not have any consequences.


    But the other party, at this moment, seems to have a little bit of meaning, not like to say so.


    This can let the Heng Yan Lin, with a bit of helplessness.


    I''ve talked to each other about what will happen later.


    In how to say, the other side should also have a psychological preparation is.


    But what''s the matter with the other party? This has already been reminded, but still scared like this?


    It really makes people feel helpless.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, looked at the man after a look, is to continue to walk towards the front.


    Two women at this time, closely follow in hengyanlin side.


    The two of them were really scared and felt that their lives were extremely fragile.


    If this can be followed by Heng Yan Lin, I think it will be much safer.


    Such a thought, two people at this time, naturally will not have slightest slightest intention.


    Heng Yan Lin see these two people are followed up again, completely speechless.But I want to go back. What are these two people doing with themselves?


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at the two girls, with a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    At this moment, the two women looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, but he could not speak.


    The two women were preemptive.


    "I want to ask, how do you know that this is going to happen to me?"


    This Qing Jin looks at Heng Yanlin seriously, and his eyes are full of strange things.


    She still wants to know how Heng Yanlin knows this thing.


    At this moment, of course, also dare not neglect.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at this person, wait until feel, the other side is afraid is not so easy, will give up after, in the heart more and more speechless.


    "Naturally, I can see it. I didn''t believe it before?"


    Heng Yan Lin reluctantly responded.


    "Now that I see what happened, how can I not believe it?"


    Qing Jin also quite serious response.


    It can be seen that the other side also quite believes that Heng Yanlin''s meaning is in it.


    Just, Heng Yan Lin don''t need this kind of mind, ah, before that, just to get rid of each other.


    But at the moment, the other side still a picture, will entangle oneself appearance?


    What a thing!


    Heng Yan Lin''s face is slightly bitter, more and more a bit helpless.


    In front of the Qing Jin looking at Heng Yan Lin, face more and more serious.


    "Do you really look at your face? Can you tell me how it was done? "


    "If you really believe it, I will tell you that you won''t have anything now. Why don''t you believe it? Why do you keep staring at me?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then with a bit of helplessness.


    If you really believe in yourself, you and the other party said there won''t be any other things to go, the other party should also believe in their own right?


    But why, at this moment, you still have to stare at yourself all the time, and what do you mean by being afraid?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2251

    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the two women looked at each other. What Heng Yanlin said seemed to have some truth.


    Just like what Heng Yanlin said.


    Since they have to believe in Heng Yan Lin, it should be at this time, believe that there will not be anything happening in hengyanlin.


    It may not be at this time to say something to Heng Yanlin, what I fear in my heart.


    The two women looked at each other slightly, and then immediately shook their heads.


    "You are right, but we are both afraid."


    Two people look at Heng Yan Lin, eyes full of tangled color.


    Anyway, the situation at the moment is that they are really afraid, OK!


    "That''s right. We saw such a tragic scene, and we were afraid. What''s the matter? You are still not a man! I don''t know how to comfort us! "


    Lin Guixue is also dissatisfied.


    Heng Yanlin was so powerful before that, isn''t there supposed to be some male chauvinism?


    But now a look, Heng Yan Lin clearly is not such a meaning!


    Look at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, and some feel that they are in the way.


    At the thought of this, she immediately felt that her lungs were going to explode!


    Where did Heng Yanlin know the other party''s thoughts? Now seeing the other party''s eyes looking at him, she was somewhat helpless.


    "Well, let''s go over there and sit down."


    Heng Yanlin said, pointing to the side of the seat.


    This is a public seat, so there will be no disturbance. The most important thing is that you can relax here.


    There are no cars on either side of the road, so there is no danger.


    Sitting here, I think the two women should be able to calm down quickly.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin was the first to walk in the past, and then sat on one side.


    Two women at this moment, hurriedly is a left and a right sitting beside Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, the corner of his mouth slightly.


    What''s the matter with these two women? Sitting by their side like this, the rest of them can''t be angry to death when they see it?


    Sure enough, hengyanlin''s idea just fell, some people''s eyes on one side, but he looked at hengyanlin with a bit of bad.


    One on the left and the other on the left are both beautiful and beautiful women, and close to Heng Yanlin''s attitude, we can see that the relationship between the three people seems to be extremely unusual.


    Heng Yan Lin seems to have killed these two girls completely.


    The most strange thing is that these two girls didn''t fight because of hengyanlin!


    This guy, why!


    Why can they be so favored by these two women? Why on earth is this!


    At this moment, the faces of the third way people are extremely ugly.


    I have never thought of why there is such a situation.


    This guy is very handsome at a glance, but it can''t be used as a reason for the other party to hold two women in his hands?


    Thinking of this in the heart, they look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, also more and more some bad.


    He hateful, the other side is not only the two women do not say, these two women are still so beautiful!


    If you put this in any school, it''s a school flower level, right?


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment, their hearts, also more and more jealousy up, now have a bit of distortion!


    Heng Yanlin also noticed these people''s eyes, a bit helpless in the heart.


    I didn''t do anything by myself, but it was this woman who came up on her own.


    What''s more, they are just afraid of themselves, which has nothing to do with themselves!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yan Lin''s face is slightly bitter.


    "Can you stay away from me? If you look at the eyes of other people, they will eat me. I''m afraid that at this time, I must be a very rich man."


    Two people smell speech immediately pretty face slightly red, then looked at Heng Yan Lin one eye.


    "It''s like you don''t have money."


    They can still see that Heng Yanlin has a lot of wealth.


    In fact, this is something that can be fully known.


    No matter what, I see it now, and I will try my best.


    However, the two people said so, or slightly away from some.


    It''s just a little farther away. What''s the effect?


    Two people at this time, such close to Heng Yan Lin, is clearly a picture with each other has a very close relationship.


    This is enough to show the attitude between them.


    At the moment, it is a bit of a cover up.


    "In a word, how did you learn such a skill? Can you tell me about it?"Lin Guixue is also lazy to pay attention to these people''s eyes, she always does not care about these people''s eyes.


    Just now, no matter what these guys think, Lin Guixue won''t care much.


    She has always been like this, but Qing Jin on one side is more cautious about this matter.


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at each other, listening to the other party''s inquiry, just silence for a moment.


    In Lin Guixue is going to be ready. After asking once, she said.


    "It was winter, a white bearded beggar came to my door. I..."


    "stop!"


    Lin Guixue looks at Heng Yan Lin, his eyes are a bit angry.


    "What do you want to say clearly? You saved the other party, and then the other party taught you, or you were given a secret script?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately facial expression extremely firm nodded.


    "Yes, that''s exactly what happened at that time."


    Heng Yan Lin is very sure to nod in one side.


    Lin Guixue almost didn''t faint. Most people in this world have heard such stories, right.


    Or it can be said that this is a complete routine!


    In the heart such a thought, Lin Guixue silver teeth slightly bit, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes with a trace of bad.


    I just want to know how Heng Yanlin got there? As for how to keep secret from yourself?


    What''s more, even if it''s impossible to say something, the other party can say it directly.


    Why is it necessary at this time to say such an obvious deception?


    It was a big blow to her.


    "Well, what he doesn''t say has his reason. Don''t embarrass him."


    Qing Jin at one side, looked at Heng Yan Lin, is to pull the corner of his girlfriends, and then whispered a sentence.


    Compared with Lin Guixue, her temperament is better. She doesn''t know how much. She just doesn''t have any meaning to embarrass hengyanlin.


    In a moment, some are just goodwill to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin listen to is slightly Leng for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that the other side could be so understanding.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin looked at this Qing Jin''s face, and was very kind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2252

    "In fact, you don''t have to know so much. After all, it''s not so important for you."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and said it.


    These two girls are here, quite a bit entangled appearance, if Heng Yan Lin does not say, it seems that there is some sense of regret.


    After thinking about it, hengyanlin said something.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, Lin Guixue immediately is slightly stare at his eyes.


    "How can you say that? You have to know that you have such a skill, but people are curious, and there will be some fear! "


    For the unknown, normal people will feel afraid, which is very normal.


    Heng Yanlin for the other side said, also very agree with the nod.


    But even so, it doesn''t mean that Heng Yanlin will agree with each other and say something like this physiognomy.


    In other words, he didn''t want to tell the other party.


    In this way, the idea is very clear.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s appearance, the two girls on one side suddenly frowned slightly.


    Heng Yanlin did not wait for the two people to speak.


    "What you mean is that there is no mistake, but you need to know that geomantic masters can not harm you for no reason.


    In addition, if the other party wants to do so, it will also be punished, and sometimes the punishment will be more serious than the harm you get.


    In fact, you can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about these problems. "


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head and answered.


    No matter what you say, what you should say at the moment, naturally, you have to make it clear to the other party.


    To avoid misunderstanding.


    Lin Guixue heard this, suddenly slightly widened his eyes.


    "What are you talking about? In your opinion, you can really harm people? "


    Before that, she was just afraid that Heng Yanlin had some abilities beyond her understanding.


    But at the moment, she found that she was worried, and there were still some deficiencies.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s view, the other side can be in the dark, do not know, directly start to plot against you!


    If so, you will be killed by the other party, you don''t know who started the attack on you!


    Just like his best friend, if hengyanlin didn''t speak, how could they know that Qingjin would be hit by a car?


    Although said that all this is thanks to Heng Yan Lin, but her heart is still unavoidable a burst of worry.


    This is just too frightening!


    Lin Guixue looks at Heng Yan Lin with a look of fear in his eyes.


    At this time, she also began to worry.


    Especially listen to Heng Yanlin said, it is really possible to do such a thing, her heart more and more worried.


    "I''ve just come across a situation like this. Isn''t someone trying to figure me out?"


    Qing Jin thought about it and asked about Heng Yan Lin carefully.


    Naturally, she is not doubting Heng Yanlin. She is worried about whether she has been targeted by some guys.


    She still has some assets in her family, so that if someone wants to keep an eye on her.


    This seems a little normal.


    But the problem is, at this moment or ask Heng Yan Lin, to see if things are like this before you can know.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, is shaking his head.


    "Don''t worry, if someone is plotting against you, you can see it on your face."


    Heng Yanlin''s answer is still very serious, after all, no matter what.


    If the other side is calculated, there are still some different faces.


    This, Heng Yanlin wants to see out, naturally there is no problem.


    However, what Heng Yanlin saw at the moment was totally different. It was just that the other side had such a disaster.


    And Heng Yanlin''s hand, naturally also helped the other side through this disaster.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, Qing Jin is slightly relieved.


    But her face, still not too relaxed.


    It was mainly frightened by Heng Yan Lin.


    "Don''t worry, as a geomantic master, is it not good to live? I have to calculate you?"


    seeing that they are still worried, Heng Yanlin is helpless.


    Seriously speaking, unless the geomantic master has some problems in his mind, how could he do such a thing?


    Isn''t that what you find uncomfortable?


    Think of here in the heart, Heng Yanlin is a bit helpless.Although it is said that if there are really some fierce guys to attack, the other side will find some doubles to carry out some disaster prevention measures.


    However, such means can not be done casually.


    It takes a lot of effort. I''m afraid it can be done.


    What''s more, the financial cost is also very high.


    As far as these are concerned, they are used to calculate a woman, but some of them are overqualified.


    Is it not good for such a geomantic master to help others survey geomantic omen directly and take some money?


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the two girls were silent.


    Although they are not in Heng Yan Lin''s line of business.


    But since Heng Yanlin said so, it means that someone must have done it.


    Otherwise, why does Heng Yanlin say so?


    This is totally unreasonable.


    Therefore, the two women now are a look at each other, and then look at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, with a trace of color.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was helpless.


    These two women really don''t believe what they said. On the contrary, it seems that the more they say so, the more scared they are.


    This makes Heng Yanlin completely do not know what to do.


    "Well, you two, you''ve lived to this day well. Now you know you''re afraid, but what can you do? You''ve been able to do well before, and you can be good after that. "


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and could only pacify each other like this.


    "I was just about finished!"


    Qing Jin''s face coagulated, and then he said in a angry voice.


    Just now, he was almost finished. Hengyanlin still looks like this. What kind of thing is this!


    Qing Jin said so, hengyanlin is followed by speechless.


    What is this? Heng Yanlin himself did not know.


    "But you''re just as good now, aren''t you? These are just small things, and there will be no more in the past. "


    Knowing that the other party would be entangled in this way, Heng Yanlin felt that he should not have said so much.


    It''s just that the situation is not the same at the moment. It''s not easy for Heng Yanlin to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2253

    Qing Jin Du mouth, you said good reason ah!


    But what I just experienced, that is, it is really experienced, where there is so relaxed!


    Don''t say she, is the side of Lin Guixue, are scared not light.


    Heng Yanlin looked at it and shook his head slightly.


    It''s really hard to do.


    "What do you want to do


    Heng Yanlin also saw that the two women clearly wanted to put forward conditions.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head and said.


    Anyway, things are like this at the moment. If you think about it, you will do it in this way, or it will be better.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin also had a little consciousness.


    So has been entangled with this matter, to say that the two women have no other requirements, hengyanlin will not believe it!


    The two women saw Heng Yan Lin finally let go, and immediately they were relieved.


    This guy, he has made it clear that the other party has only a little reaction now.


    "Just give us some of your skills so that we can avoid them."


    Qing Jin thought about it and said it quickly.


    As long as they learn, even if they are calculated by others, they can also cope with it.


    In the heart such a thought, Qing Jin at the moment also slightly certain facial expression.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other and shook his head directly.


    "It can''t be done, let alone other things. Even if you start to learn, you may not learn until later in life, and this kind of fur is not known to you when you are calculated."


    Heng Yan Lin is telling the truth, this line is not so easy to enter.


    "How did you do it? Don''t you do the same now? "


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s refusal, the two girls said a word at this time.


    We can see that linyanheng is a good place to learn.


    And hengyanlin is not so big. Under such circumstances, why can hengyanlin reach this point, but they can''t?


    How to see, Heng Yan Lin is a bit like in the flicker of their appearance.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the two women, and saw that the two women''s eyes were full of distrust, and they were somewhat speechless.


    What''s this? I''ve been telling the truth until now. These two women have never believed themselves once!


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and took a look at the two girls and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m serious. There will always be talented people in this business. I''m one of them. You''re not in it."


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, the two girls are also happy.


    "I don''t believe it! You teach us to have a look, and we won''t believe it! "


    The two women''s faces changed a little, and then they said something.


    In any case, they would not believe Heng Yanlin''s words.


    Hengyanlin is helpless, how to teach?


    Is it hard to teach them like this? Isn''t it a waste of time on them all the time?


    And Heng Yanlin at this time, also a bit angry.


    "It is not my duty to teach you."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was a little bit not good-looking.


    What does it have to do with themselves whether they want to believe or not?


    Actually want to use this to bind themselves, really is delusion.


    It can be said that hengyanlin has been a little angry now.


    However, in terms of the situation at this moment, hengyanlin is also a little annoyed.


    Seeing this, the two girls were shocked.


    They really want to get some help from Heng Yanlin.


    But it''s not enough to make hengyanlin angry!


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was clearly angry.


    The two girls were suddenly shocked, and their faces were full of uneasiness.


    "It''s our fault. We didn''t believe you. Don''t be angry!"


    At this time, the two girls began to appease Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin''s face relaxed at this time.


    "What I say to you is either true or something I can''t say. If you don''t believe it, I don''t think we have anything to say."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was very calm, and he said something to the two girls.


    Hearing this, the two girls immediately nodded.


    At this moment, their words to Heng Yanlin have no meaning at all.


    In fact, at this time, they have already known something.


    Heng Yanlin is such a powerful person, where will you care about their ideas?What they said at this time, if infuriated hengyanlin, hengyanlin would just shake hands and leave.


    Anyway, for hengyanlin, how they two want, it has nothing to do with hengyanlin.


    It can be said that hengyanlin didn''t care about them from the beginning to the end.


    Therefore, at the moment, they just need to sit aside and talk about Heng Yanlin.


    Even if you don''t believe it, you can''t show it.


    At least for now.


    At the moment, in fact, they already know that Heng Yanlin does not need to cheat them.


    To Heng Yanlin such people, deceive them can not be of any benefit, in addition, some also lower their own identity.


    With such a thought in mind, the two women''s expressions at the moment seemed more sincere.


    "Well, we are just a little afraid. Do you think there is any way that we can cope with the disaster even when you are not there. I mean, this kind of disaster that appears inexplicably?"


    If there is a way to deal with this situation.


    As for whether or not to practice with Heng Yanlin, in fact, there is nothing particularly big.


    In the heart such a thought, two people''s facial expressions at the moment also seem to have some anticipation.


    "The best thing is to be able to deal with such things when they are calculated."


    Lin Guixue thought about it and added another sentence.


    Hearing this, Qingjin immediately nodded.


    By the way, it''s really like this.


    In how to say, but can not let the other side calculate themselves.


    When there is such a thing, I can escape from the past.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at two girls, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a moment later is nodding.


    "There is a way."


    Two people listen to a sudden heart joy.


    "What? Does it work? "


    Qing Jin urgently roared a query.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, "it works, but there will be some trouble."


    "What trouble?"


    "Do you know Fengshui fish?"


    Heng Yanlin asked.


    The two women looked at each other, then shook their heads, indicating that they knew nothing about this thing.


    "Fengshui fish is a special fish that is kept at home. As long as you keep your heart on it, you will be able to help you ward off disasters."


    Heng Yan Lin light explained a sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2254

    "Is that really OK?"


    Two women smell speech, immediately looked at one eye, both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    If you can, it is the best thing!


    In the heart such a thought, two female hastily is to pursue a question.


    "I''ve said that. As for whether you believe it or not, that''s your business."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately spread out his hands said, in response to a sentence.


    What I should have said is already said. As for whether the other party believes it or not, it is not his own business.


    "We believe it!"


    At the moment, they nodded and then said something.


    And then, at this moment, both of them said in a hurry.


    "How to arrange and purchase the Feng Shui fish? Can you help me?"


    Lin Guixue is also a bit afraid.


    To say that her military value is still very high, she has no fear at all for some leisure things.


    But the problem is, it''s a little weird.


    In this case, her force value has no effect at all.


    After such a thought, she did not dare to neglect anything at this time.


    If this is neglected, it is completely taking their own lives in a joke.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then nodded.


    At this moment, if you can''t get rid of the two people, if you can''t get rid of them.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin also knows that he can only promise now.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin can only agree to come down.


    "Well, I''ll give you a hand."


    Heng Yan Lin stood up, full of helpless said a word.


    Two women a listen to immediately in the heart of great joy, hengyanlin willing to help that can be in good!


    As long as Heng Yanlin is willing to help, they will not encounter such a danger after that!


    What do you think in your heart? It''s something to be happy about!


    "Come on, let''s go to Fengshui street."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the two girls who were still sitting on one side and said directly.


    The two girls quickly nodded and got up to follow hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin went to one side, called a car and drove directly to Fengshui street.


    In a moment, three people have arrived at Fengshui street.


    Lin Guixue paid the money very cleverly.


    "Is this the place? I didn''t know there was such a place before. "


    Qing Jin looked at it curiously and then said a word.


    In the past, she has been to many places, but she has never been to such places.


    Now, after watching it, I was also a bit curious.


    Heng Yan Lin hears the speech and looks at it lightly.


    "It''s a good thing you don''t know. If you do, you''ll lose something if you go in."


    "Why?"


    Qing Jin heard this, immediately face slightly surprised, some surprised will hengyanlin look.


    I don''t know why Heng Yanlin suddenly said such a word, the meaning of which she just can''t understand.


    "Because there are some shops here, which are all decorated with geomantic omen. If you go in, you will be fooled and sell some fake goods back.


    It''s a good thing. If you''re unlucky enough to buy some defective and out of stock, you''ll be in a lot of trouble. Some of the items are evil, but they will kill people. "


    Heng Yan Lin side said, is to go to the inside.


    Hearing this, Qing Jin''s face changed slightly.


    This kind of place is not only to dig people and money, but also to kill people?


    Isn''t that cruel?


    "But you don''t have to worry about that much. You can''t buy something like this if you want to. Even here, no one will take it.


    After all, if you put such things in your own hands one day, you will have another day of bad luck. "


    See each other some were scared, Heng Yan Lin just enough to say a word.


    This is true.


    Before that, isn''t it like this?


    That guy, coaxed the other party to buy a fake magic weapon, just go back.


    There is still evil spirit on this artifact. If it is taken back, the family will not know how to die.


    After thinking about it, hengyanlin felt speechless.


    At this time, the two women on the side of the warning, of course, have such reasons.


    Don''t be so, today''s Heng Yanlin with the other side came here, and then bought some things back.


    When they arrived, the two women were full of curiosity.When the time comes to secretly come here to buy some things to go back, when the time is in random disorder.


    If that''s the case, it''s killing yourself.


    "You still need to pay attention to this matter. Even if you buy real magic tools, which are good ones, they can''t be placed randomly.


    If this thing is misplaced, something will happen. It''s not as light as those magic tools with problems. "


    Heng Yanlin also told two words.


    Both of them had experienced what Heng Yanlin had said before. At this moment, they did not dare to listen to what he said.


    Immediately, the two girls nodded repeatedly.


    Seeing that the two women are both obedient, Heng Yan Lin Dun smiles and is not prepared to say more.


    Ready to take two women to buy Fengshui fish said, when the installation is finished, there will be nothing.


    Only Heng Yanlin''s step just slightly moved, one side suddenly sounded a sneer.


    "It''s ridiculous. Although there are many swindlers in such places, I didn''t expect that such a young guy has become a liar now, and he is still such a blatant liar?"


    Hengyanlin turned his head and saw a young man with sunglasses. He was looking at Heng Yanlin with scorn on his face.


    Originally also did not care much about Heng Yan Lin, just at random, after seeing the two girls on the side, suddenly eyes a bright.


    Two such standard beauties, pretty standing aside.


    Seeing this, he immediately felt that his whole body was somewhat blazing.


    Compared with those women before him, such a woman is really when a point, not a bit polluted appearance.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment he suddenly came to interest.


    Such a beautiful woman, can not let Heng Yanlin to cheat ah!


    If you really want to cheat, it''s only for him to come!


    As soon as Ding Wei walked past, he took off his sunglasses and showed a smile that he thought was the most handsome.


    Only to meet him, but on the side of the two women indifference incomparable face.


    Some of the guys who have just passed through their minds have been thinking about this guy for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2255

    For such a guy, they have always been extremely disliked.


    What''s in your mind all day long!


    Lin Guixue''s heart is very angry, this is not here many people, she is reluctant, directly a slap in the past.


    Do you want to show off in front of them?


    The former Lin Yu did not know what it had become. Now it is another one.


    How can such a guy be endless?


    Before that, she had already lost some of them.


    But now she saw it again, which let her know that it was all her own illusion.


    In the heart at this moment, more and more angry.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other party, even the other party''s ideas are not.


    "You two, how come you''re going to get into trouble with some of your brains?"


    Hengyanlin looked at the side of the Lin Guixue, a little bit helpless asked.


    The two girls didn''t like Ding Weiyi at first. Now they listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and their faces changed slightly.


    They will all come to hengyanlin later.


    If Heng Yanlin is angry in his heart, it will be a lot of trouble!


    What can we do if we don''t give them this Feng Shui fish?


    Heng Yanlin didn''t like the two of them at first. If he did, he might do something like this.


    The two women''s faces became a little ugly.


    Ding Wei''s face did not change at the moment.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin on one side, listening to what he said in his mouth, his face was not very good-looking.


    "Boy, you''re a liar and you''ll get away from me. What are you shouting about here! And a woman? What''s the future! Believe it or not, I''ll let you in Haizi street for a few days! "


    Say, he is a face ferocious toward Heng Yan Lin to see.


    He didn''t like Heng Yanlin very much, but there were beauties on the side at the moment.


    He decided that he would not argue with hengyanlin at the moment, but would better drive him away and have a good communication with the two beauties.


    As for the rest, I''ll be talking about it then.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment of his nature also came a bit of interest.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, feeling a bit funny.


    "It''s you who are going to roll away. We''re good here. What kind of thing are you, and you come here to yell?"


    "Yes, who wants you to shout here? It''s really annoying. There''s a guy who calls here so impolite


    Lin Guixue two women at this moment, are angry voice toward each other.


    They never thought about how the other side came here.


    Anyway, for the moment, they look at this guy, and their faces are full of discontent.


    Therefore, at the moment, they don''t want to manage so much later.


    Anyway, at this time, it is right to teach the other party a good lesson.


    Although can not start, but severely scold a meal, that is not a problem at all!


    Ding Wei originally thought that he would just scold Heng Yanlin.


    Then he will have a good science popularization with these two women, who is right and who is wrong.


    Then the two women will be moved by him.


    But where do you know, my side just finished, these two women are actually a series of sets, to their own to such a moment.


    He was scolded for a moment.


    All the women I had seen before had never treated him like this.


    A moment later, when he woke up, Ding Weiyi looked at two of them. His eyes were full of scorn, disdain and disgust for himself. They were all eyes converging together.


    After that, his face was flushed.


    At the moment, he felt that he was a clown, as if he was the liar.


    This made him a little confused. He clearly did not do anything. Why should these two women treat themselves like this?


    Is it difficult now, but is it so hard for a good man?


    Think carefully, before they do bad things, their side of the woman can not be so toward themselves?


    Once upon a time, I also felt that the other party was stupid, actually against myself.


    But now, I have become a person who used to despise and ridicule. I am still ridiculed by these two women.


    In an instant, he was not calm.


    "Are you two stupid! This is clearly a liar! The other party is deceiving you to say that this Feng Shui thing or something, you actually listen to it? You are on the Internet Baidu to have a look.


    Is such a thing true or false? "At this time, Ding Wei was also elated.


    How can I meet such a silly woman?


    But think carefully, such a guy is a little silly.


    When the time comes to do it yourself, it seems that it will be much simpler.


    At this thought, he immediately felt much happier.


    Later, looking at the two women''s eyes, also changed some fun up.


    Lin Guixue two people, look at each other''s eyes clearly.


    Such eyes, but they saw a lot, the moment is to know the other party''s mind at the moment.


    At this thought, their looks changed.


    Damn it, it''s very impolite in the beginning.


    At this moment, I still think of these things in my mind!


    This guy is not a good thing!


    Where is like the side of Heng Yan Lin, the other side from the beginning to the end, for them seems to have been disliked.


    As for such a look, it seems impossible to see it from Heng Yanlin.


    Such things, let them have a great sense of security for hengyanlin.


    At least, the other side is very powerful, and will not stand by, and will not take this to blackmail something.


    Otherwise, what does Heng Yanlin want to do with his ability.


    There seems to be nothing they can do about it.


    Think of here in the heart, their face suddenly changed slightly at this time, there are some firm up.


    Sure enough, people are totally different.


    Take a look at hengyanlin in front of him. Where can this clown compare with him.


    Where does the other party know Heng Yanlin''s ability?


    Apart from this matter, Heng Yanlin has been very low-key.


    What about this guy? At this time, they were treated as a fool.


    And at the moment, they are thinking about something again and again, which makes them more and more disgusted.


    After taking a deep breath, there was a chill in their eyes.


    "Do you really think we''re stupid? Don''t pick up the mirror and look at your face! You''re afraid you''re the fool


    Lin Guixue step forward, immediately is the cold voice scolding way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2256

    Lin Guixue is also very angry.


    This guy didn''t know where he came out. He just yelled at me. It was really annoying.


    This if let the side of Heng Yan Lin heart is not happy, she does not know how to do.


    It''s not easy to let Heng Yanlin come to help. At this moment, this guy is afraid to be ready to damage his good deeds.


    Such a thing, any who is to see, will be very angry in the heart.


    Qing Jin at this moment, eyes also slightly cold.


    Hengyanlin''s ability, she has personally seen, naturally know that this is absolutely impossible, hengyanlin will become a liar.


    But the guy in front of him has a problem with his brain.


    As far as the other party looks at her eyes, you can see that the other party is definitely in trouble!


    moreover, this kind of look also makes her extremely disgusted.


    Contact with so many people, the other side of such eyes, she just look, is to know that the other side in the heart of what things!


    This thought, she looked at each other''s eyes naturally more and more unfriendly.


    Ding Wei was stunned for a moment. He never thought that he would be so hostile by these two women.


    In principle, shouldn''t the other party thank themselves?


    This Heng Yan Lin is clearly a liar, such a simple thing, who can''t see it!


    However, these two women did not seem to see it at all.


    That was enough to annoy him.


    It''s just that I can''t see it. At this moment, even he was scolded together. Looking at his eyes, it was full of cold meaning.


    These combined, but enough to make his heart full of anger.


    Ding Wei took a deep breath and then took a cold look at them.


    Anyway, I just want to get the other two, but this process does not need to be so complicated.


    I can be a little simpler.


    In this way, Ding Weiyi''s face is much better.


    With a cold look at the two women, he did not want to pay attention to each other.


    In fact, there is no need to pay attention to each other.


    In his opinion, he can talk with Heng Yanlin.


    These two women, their own time is some means to let each other bad luck, let each other pay the price.


    But not at this time.


    And in contrast, he is extremely angry at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side is the spearhead at their own, immediately face a bit strange look at the other side.


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    this is clearly the two people on the side. They don''t like each other very much at the moment, but what''s the meaning of looking at themselves like this?


    What did you do?


    Or is it that they didn''t scold each other, so they thought they were good bullying?


    Heng Yanlin was also surprised.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin looked at each other''s eyes, also became a bit cold and fierce.


    "I think you''re looking for death."


    Heng Yanlin looks at Ding Weiyi and then says coldly.


    When Ding Wei hears the words, he is stunned. Then he looks at Heng Yanlin. Immediately, Ding Wei''s eyes become extremely interesting.


    This boy, actually still roared at himself.


    Is it not to say that the two women just scolded themselves, and they did not say anything more, so the other side thought that maybe they would not quarrel with each other?


    These two women, he did not want to say anything at all.


    After all, he has more severe punishment, waiting for the two women.


    But in front of Heng Yan Lin, can not wait for that time, anyway, there are opportunities to clean up each other.


    Thinking of this in the heart, Ding Weiyi looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and immediately becomes incomparably good-looking.


    "Boy, I just want to die. You show me how to kill me?"


    Ding Wei''s face is full of abuse, and he looks at Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin also laughed after hearing the speech.


    "You think it''s not easy to kill you? If I''m not wrong, you''re here to use Feng Shui magic weapons. "


    Heng Yan Lin laughed, and then did not wait for the other party to speak, and then he said aloud, "since you don''t believe in Fengshui, what are you doing here! Feng Shui is a real thing, but you say it''s rubbish. It''s a deceptive thing? "


    Heng Yanlin''s voice is not big, but the people on the side are all listening to it clearly.


    Immediately, all people are subconsciously turn around and look at this side.When he saw Ding Weiyi, some people''s looks were not very good-looking.


    Ding Wei was stunned by Heng Yanlin''s method.


    It never occurred to me that Heng Yanlin would suddenly come up with such a sentence.


    Although in his place, Feng Shui and other things are really deceptive.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin also guessed that he came to buy feng shui magic weapons, but he came with his father.


    But what does Heng Yanlin mean by his words?


    Ding Wei looks at Heng Yanlin with strange eyes.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other party and said angrily, "hum, I just know some geomancy. Since you don''t believe it, what are you doing here? Buy geomantic utensils to relieve evil spirits for your own family, and scold those who sell them? "


    Heng Yan Lin exclaimed angrily.


    Ding Wei was completely blinded and didn''t say anything at all!


    What are you talking to yourself here?


    Just let his heart slightly surprised is, what is Heng Yanlin to return a responsibility?


    Before this time, his father brought a master, and Heng Yanlin''s words are similar.


    It''s just this kind of speech. It''s clear that he already knows what Heng Yanlin looks like.


    What''s going on here?


    The other side knew all at once what he had come to do and said what the master had said before.


    Is it difficult to say that these two people are in collusion, or do they both have some real skills?


    At the thought of it, his face became more and more ugly.


    At this time, he did not know what he should do.


    It seems that at this time, it is impossible to do anything.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at it and saw that the other party was still in a daze at this time. He immediately sneered.


    The other party this time, but more trouble.


    Just Heng Yan Lin this time, but let the people on the side, is to notice this Ding Weiyi.


    As far as the other party''s situation is concerned, it will definitely be extremely troublesome.


    If you want to buy some geomantic weapons, you are in delusion.


    And their family affairs, of course, can not be solved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2257

    "OK, let''s go."


    Hengyan looked at the guy, then she waved her hand at the side of the two women, and said a word.


    The situation is much clearer now.


    It is unnecessary to pay attention to each other, but there is trouble in each other.


    So at this moment, they can leave, as for each other.


    Anyway, the trouble will not be small, if the other party master also follow together, for the other party ignore the words, the other party is more troublesome.


    Hengyanlin thought about this, and he was lazy to think so much.


    Two women heard the words, hurriedly to keep up with hengyanlin.


    I don''t know what the words mean before, and how to finish them is a way to go.


    "Why don''t you think about the things just now when you say that? Is it because of what is the point of this thing? "


    Lin Guixue followed hengyanlin, and some strange asked hengyanlin.


    "Of course, just now, the other party didn''t say anything, but am I saying it?"


    Hengyanlin heard the words, and immediately smiled and asked a question.


    The two heard the words, and nodded in succession.


    It was exactly what happened just now.


    But they didn''t see at all. There was something wrong with it.


    "What I just said was actually for the rest of the people. There are a lot of geomancy masters on one side. And I can see that their family has some troubles now, and they need to use geomancy.


    I said that, he must have offended those geomancy masters, right?


    In this way, it is impossible for him to buy the geomantic weapon at that time. "


    At this time, hengyanlin said a faint opening, the tone is full of fun.


    Hengyanlin has not gone far, and Ding Wei, who is on the side of these words, is clear and clear.


    At that moment, his face changed.


    "So, you can see that their family is in trouble?"


    LIN Gui Xue asked some curious questions.


    Although she has already known about such a skill, she is still curious at the moment.


    Just think that such a skill is really curious, but also some extraordinary.


    "There are such problems indeed. Their family is very angry. It looks like Guangsha. There is no problem when they want their family''s life when they don''t solve them."


    Hengyanlin finished, and Lin Guixue has also gone out of a distance.


    Ding Wei face at this time, has also changed a piece of iron and green.


    He knew that he was completely calculated by hengyanlin.


    But by the way, he is not at all able to do it at this moment.


    And, at the moment, he was cold.


    He never thought that the guy just now looked like a liar, but a real geomancy master.


    As for this, the master who came from his own house can know.


    Are you just meeting each other?


    Hengyanlin has already said all the words that the master said before.


    It seems that hengyanlin has seen it.


    Although not excluded, there are some links between the two.


    But the problem is, at this time, it is clear that he came to visit hengyanlin.


    Otherwise, there will be no meeting between the two.


    Unless you are calculated by the other party, there will be such a situation.


    Ding Wei blinked a little in his eyes, and then came to such a conclusion.


    Just thinking about it, he still felt a little bit unreliable.


    It must be the other party who is fooling themselves, and the cheaters like to do so.


    Ding Wei took a deep breath, then he calmed himself.


    And at this time, Ding Weiyi''s father came.


    Next to him was a middle-aged man in a robe.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man looks at dingweiyi''s face, but it is not very good-looking.


    "You child is so powerful that I don''t need to do anything. You can solve your own business."


    The middle-aged man looked at the Ding Wei Yi, and then he said to the man who was on the side.


    Just now, what hengyanlin said, he was clear and clear.


    See each other so insulting themselves, insulting their own line, where still bear the living in the heart?


    It was just ready to go straight away.


    Money can be made in the rest of the world, but for such a person, he feels he has to give some punishment to the other party.


    Otherwise, the other side also seriously thought that Feng Shui teacher can be slander at will!Hearing this, Ding Wei''s father suddenly changed his face slightly.


    Then I took a look at the master and begged for it.


    "Master, can you do this? You know the situation of our family. If you don''t want to help, our family will be ruined!"


    Ding''s father''s face was full of pleading.


    He knows his family well.


    If this is not careful to serve each other well, it is simply to their own lives.


    I''m afraid my family will have a bad luck.


    The more he thought about it, the more he looked at the moment.


    The Master heard the speech, but his face was slightly heavy.


    "Your own son said so, let your son solve it, but I can''t solve your family''s problems! Maybe you will be treated as a liar at that time


    The master was also completely angry and did not pay attention to the other party''s entreaties at all.


    After a cold look at it, it is a sneer.


    At this moment, he is not ready to pay attention to each other.


    What do you want? It''s the other party''s business. He cares what the other party does!


    The other side is dead that also has nothing to do with oneself!


    It''s better to be tortured by that evil spirit. Let the other party''s son feel it well. What is called Guangsha.


    When Ding Weiyi''s father heard the speech, his face suddenly turned sour.


    This son of his own, just said, he can hear clearly.


    Before that, he had been telling his son.


    Let it never to provoke each other, do not say something unpleasant.


    Anyway, the other side does have some skills.


    He knew it clearly, and invited the other party to come back to see the situation.


    This Ding Weiyi has been patient for some time before.


    But after the person, all of a sudden is to make such a thing come out, it is simply exasperating.


    Bang!


    He couldn''t bear it. He just slapped his son in the face.


    Anyway, at this moment, absolutely can''t let the other side feel better!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2258

    "What are you doing! How many times have I told you before! How dare you do such a thing here


    Ding Youqin''s heart is also a little angry.


    Before this time, his son already had a lot of bad eyes for this master.


    But after he told me, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Anyway, if you want to come to your own son, you won''t mess around.


    At the moment, however, he knows where he is doing things like this.


    The master has been completely dizzy, and now he is going to refuse this matter.


    It made him feel a little bad when he thought about it.


    What''s the situation in his family, can he still not know?


    If it goes on like this, things will definitely get worse and worse.


    Therefore, this time is to look at the side of the son, in the side of the master''s face also a bit gloomy.


    This matter is extremely troublesome. If the master is not willing to help, how can you make your home safe at that time?


    There''s something wrong with it.


    After thinking about it, at the moment, he looked at his son, his face also changed a little ugly.


    Ding Wei was stunned at this time. He never thought that he would be slapped.


    "Look what I do! Yeah? Don''t you think the trouble you''ve caused is not big enough! "


    Ding Youqin is also angry.


    I didn''t know what to do every day. Today I gave him a big surprise, but I didn''t really piss him off!


    At the thought of this, his face became more and more ugly.


    Looking at one side of the son, his face is also full of cold meaning.


    At this time, Ding Weiyi was stunned for a long time. He never thought that such a thing would happen.


    Immediately, he was stupefied to look at his father.


    "Dad, do you really believe these things are true?"


    At this time, he did not care so much, and looked at his father, he said in a deep voice.


    In any case, it has already been said, so let''s just talk about it.


    What are you doing now?


    my father was not so stupid before, but now?


    It''s actually cheated by a fool!


    if this thing is spread out, it will be OK?


    I''m afraid not everyone will laugh at him.


    Ding from the pro to listen to this, immediately also followed the anger, his son is talking nonsense about something!


    Listen, is this what people say?


    He can not be old fool, that in the end is not true, oneself still can not know?


    I think I''m really stupid!


    At the thought of this, his face also showed a look of anger.


    Just waiting for him to say something, the master on one side was also angry.


    This guy is really good at it!


    Before this time, I thought that I had misunderstood something.


    Now, what are the misunderstandings?


    Listen, isn''t that what the other party is saying now?


    "Well, since you said that, I don''t have to stay here!"


    Said, he is a sneer, coldly will one side of the two people looked at, eyes with a trace of fierce color.


    Ding from the pro smell speech, suddenly face slightly changed.


    His son is stupid. He is not!


    He didn''t know what happened in this. What happened?


    At the thought of this, he immediately looked at the two people on one side. His face was at this time, and he became more and more ugly.


    "Wait a minute, master. It''s just that my son is a little silly. Don''t do this!"


    Ding Youqin can''t take care of so much at the moment, so he says something quickly.


    His heart is still extremely worried, in case the other party is serious about himself, there are some misunderstandings, that can be troublesome.


    Their home situation, to this time, can also have to help each other ah!


    The more he thought about it, the more nervous he was.


    Looking at one side of Ding by Pro, eyes are full of startled.


    When the Master heard the speech, he immediately gave a sneer and took a look at the two people on one side. His eyes were full of sneers.


    "Are you kidding? What a joke? I didn''t see it at all


    It''s impossible for you to forgive each other even if you don''t respect each other in this line!


    The situation in the other party''s home, it is better to let the other party solve it by themselves!In the heart such a thought, at the moment he is also lazy in many tube so many, anyway, at this moment, for sure, he will not pay attention to each other.


    Hearing this, Ding Youqin''s face became extremely ugly.


    Looking at one side of the bad children, directly is a slap in the past.


    "Look at what you''ve done!"


    At this moment, Ding Youqin''s face is full of anger.


    At this time, he would like to give his son more.


    Look at the other party at this time, are doing something out!


    This master, he was hard to find!


    Moreover, it is not easy to make the other party willing to help themselves.


    This time, he was completely destroyed by his son.


    Now, I don''t know what''s going on in the company? Because of some things happened at home, the company has been in a row of things! "


    Seeing his son, but also a face stubborn will see himself, Ding by the pro face is more full of anger.


    "So what? It''s not normal that the voice in the company is good or bad! "


    When Ding Wei heard the speech, he immediately responded with a very stubborn one.


    "Well, it''s more than business? The staff in our company are constantly having problems, do you understand! The rest of the company''s people are good, is our company''s people, but is a continuous problem!


    Have you ever seen such a thing? Sometimes, when we are on the road, we are either hit by something or encounter something. All kinds of things happen one after another, so our company''s business is not getting better recently!


    Or invited the master, the other side made some means, these things of our company are good.


    But to solve this problem, you still need to buy a magic weapon and remove it completely. The master''s method can only be temporary, do you understand? "


    Ding Youqin''s face is full of anger. He never thought that what he had before was suitable for what his son said well.


    But at this time, my son came here for a visit.


    But he was really angry. How could his son be so stupid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2259

    One side of Ding Wei at this time, listening to such words also froze.


    Before that, he naturally did not believe these things at all, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that things seemed to be a little different.


    Listen to the meaning of the words, I''m afraid my father didn''t mean to cheat himself at all.


    And if this is the case, it will be a big problem!


    After all, the other party really has such ability, and what happened in his company is real.


    Listening to his father said so, I can also feel that there are some strange and incomparable situations.


    Thinking of this, his face was a bit ugly.


    After looking at the two people on one side, they immediately took a deep breath.


    "Dad, is this all true?"


    Ding Wei also woke up at this time. If it was true, he was in trouble.


    The more he thought about it, the more nervous he felt.


    One side of Ding Youqin took a look at his son, in the end is his own son, at the moment he can only bear the anger to nod.


    "Do you think your father is such a fool that he will find a liar? I think you know some strange things happened in my father''s company before. Under such circumstances, do you think there are other possibilities for this matter? "


    Ding Yu said in a cold voice.


    At this time, Ding Weiyi''s face became more and more pale.


    Probably did not think that such a thing would happen.


    Immediately, he looked at the side of the master, the corner of his mouth is slightly twitch.


    Seeing this, Ding Youqin immediately thought of the master on the side, and quickly turned his head.


    "Master, what happened just now is our side''s fault. Please don''t be angry, so as long as you solve the problem, how about I give you more compensation?"


    Ding Youqin is also afraid. After looking at the master on the side, he quickly opened his mouth and said a word.


    When the Master heard the speech, he hesitated in his heart.


    It seems to be understandable if we talk about increasing money.


    What''s more, the key is that there are some things to discuss.


    After all, you have to make money.


    Seeing the master''s hesitation, the two people on the side suddenly felt a little relieved.


    As long as the other party is hesitant for a moment, then this matter is relatively easy to say.


    The biggest fear is that if the other party is not willing, it is the best bad.


    "Well, I''ll add some. What do you think? I''ll take an extra one million yuan when you get rid of what you originally got."


    Ding from the pro thought, slightly bit the teeth said.


    He had promised a lot before, but now if he added some, he would feel a little hard.


    But at this time, he didn''t care so much.


    Therefore, hastily is to look at the other side, and then speak a word.


    When the Master heard this, he was immediately moved, but after looking at Ding Wei, he sighed heavily.


    "In fact, at this time, the main thing is no longer with me."


    "No longer with you, what do you mean?"


    Both of them were stunned at this.


    There is no way to understand the meaning of the other party''s words.


    "Yes, your child just yelled, and now all the people around him already know. He just doesn''t believe the geomantic omen, and almost all people in this street are offended.


    I''m afraid that in the past, the people in this place will not take out real magic tools to sell to you. It is possible to take out some murderous things and sell them to you.


    Even if you see something and feel it''s appropriate, the other party won''t sell it.


    Because your son has just opened his mouth and said that geomantic omen means deception and so on. In this way, who will give you magic tools? "


    Speaking of this, the master''s face is full of helplessness.


    At the moment, he knew what was going on at the moment, and there was no way he could help.


    What can the other party do if he wants to find something by himself?


    I''m afraid the others on the side want to give them a hard blow.


    The more he thought about it, the more he looked at the moment.


    Hearing this, Ding Wei''s face turned blue in an instant.


    He remembered that the man who had just called that was Heng Yan Lin!


    As for him, he didn''t do anything!


    Why, at the moment, this thing is just like he is carrying the pot?


    He didn''t look very good at the thought."That''s not what I said."


    Ding Wei said with a livid face.


    "What can you do if you don''t yell? You didn''t explain anything in the beginning, and according to what the outsiders saw, that''s almost what you mean


    The master took a look at Ding Weiyi and said in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Ding Youqin felt a little anxious.


    "What can we do? Can''t the master buy it by himself, and then we can wait outside?"


    You have to buy it, or your company will be ruined.


    And according to the other side, it''s just the beginning.


    Because he is very exuberant in the company, the other party will destroy the company before he can attack him.


    When the company goes down, it''s their turn.


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s their time to die.


    This light evil spirit is extremely powerful, it is not so easy to deal with.


    Ding from Pro think of here, immediately cold sweat non-stop flow.


    The master shook his head when he heard this.


    "When they were just now, they even saw it with me. If I bought them in the past, they all knew what I was going to do. I really had no way to do it."


    Master thought of here, although some moved the price given by the other party, but still shook his head at the moment.


    The sweat on the face wiped, and then ready to leave.


    He really had no way to deal with the other party, so he did not intend to join in.


    After thinking about it, I''d better leave directly.


    Avoid time, the outsider thinks oneself and to mix together, and then let some people to oneself extremely hostile.


    Don''t just lose your job.


    The people on the side did not think so much about it at all. Seeing the master, they would turn around and leave.


    Ding from kiss face is full of cold color, see the other side this appearance, completely is not to give oneself a chance!


    If we really want to go on like this, what should our family do?


    Ding Weiyi''s face was even more ugly. When he thought of what Heng Yanlin had said to him and what he was about to experience, his face was even more ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2260

    The guy before, I am afraid I have not known what happened in my family!


    If the other party does not know, how can he say that?


    Before, he did not care much about the words, which were inexplicable, so he did not pay attention to it.


    In her opinion, where do you need to pay attention to it in the case of inexplicable things?


    Looking at the appearance of hengyanlin, it is clear that there are some silly people. In fact, if he cares, is it not like Lu dusty Sheng?


    Is it all the same as a fool?


    In this way, he would be lazy to explain more later.


    But now he found that his explanation was not explained, and then he was given a terrible job by hengyanlin!


    this guy gave him to the pit directly. Now it seems that many people have been missing him.


    It was the masters on the side, and they were disgusted at this time.


    Thinking of this, Ding Weiyi''s heart is getting more and more angry.


    Ding Yuqin was at this time, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to so much.


    The master had been talking to him before, but it didn''t last long for that thing to work.


    At present, he will only buy some good legal tools as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, they will be together to die!


    He was also more anxious to think of this in his heart.


    "Now, there is no other way to do it?"


    Ding Youqin looked at the master beside him, and his eyes were filled with anxious questions.


    The master looked at it, saw each other anxiously looking at himself, and sighed at this time.


    "What can I do? The words just passed, even if they had already been passed on, and the people inside were all in a circle, and they knew each other.


    Now, they are afraid they have already said hello, and then they have known you all. "


    The master said that, the face is full of helplessness.


    This guy doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Before, he also did not see each other how, how is it to this time, such a reckless up?


    Don''t the other party know that the person who offends here is more serious than offending him?


    If it was not before, he received the other party''s money, now afraid that he had turned around and left.


    He doesn''t feel like he''s going to stay here.


    Just take the other party''s money, he feels like he is not good to go away.


    "Master, anyway, how about we go in and see? It''s really not possible that we''re trying to do something. "


    Ding was not dead by his relatives. After seeing the master on the side, he said a word.


    Master Wen Yan, looking at each other''s eyes firm incomparable, clearly is not to Yellow River heart die.


    A little hesitation, the master is a slight nod.


    He can only respond to the fact that the other side has already been in such a way.


    Seeing the master nodding, it made Ding''s face look much better.


    Looking at the son by the side, his face was a little gloomy.


    "You go in with you, but don''t look like that!"


    His tone has also become much more severe at this time.


    Can you let your son come in such a mess, if you are letting the other party so chaos, then you will still have?


    Anyway, I still have to restrain my son.


    Ding Wei was also thoroughly taught this time.


    Although I was annoyed that I was calculated by a guy, I thought about it, I felt that the situation could only be tolerated first.


    Anyway, I have known the other side''s appearance. After that, the things here have been solved. We must find the other party''s troubles!


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, eyes at the moment also became a bit gloomy.


    At this time, the three people did not hesitate, and went directly into it,


    after a while, they came to a shop of geomantic water tools.


    The master looked at the two people, and the meaning of the eyes was clear.


    After entering, you must not be able to make trouble.


    After getting both of them nodding, even if they took a deep breath, they walked in together.


    At the moment, three people are in hengyanlin.


    "This is the Fengshui fish you want to see. You can have a look at it at will."


    Inside the shop, it seems to be extremely open, and there are many Legalists on the side.


    At the moment, both women were watching with a little curiosity.


    If not for hengyanlin, they didn''t know such things, but they really had some effect.At the moment, I look at these magic weapons in front of me, and my eyes are full of curiosity.


    For the side of the Feng Shui fish, this interest is a lot less.


    Heng Yanlin looks at this scene, also feels a bit helpless.


    "What''s the matter with you? I also look at these magic weapons. "


    Heng Yan Lin went to Lin Guixue and looked at the magic weapon on one side. He said something helplessly.


    One side of the boss saw this, his face suddenly appeared a smile.


    He could see that the two women were totally novices.


    After all, this move or something can be seen at a glance.


    As for the side of hengyanlin, it seems that some qualifications are very old, but in the end, it is not known.


    Some young people like to play like this and make themselves look like they are old enough.


    Naturally, they don''t want to be trapped. When others see that they are so old-fashioned, they may just be able to be restrained.


    But before you know what you are, everyone likes to treat you as a new person.


    Anyway, it won''t lose anything. Isn''t it just good to get some money?


    That''s what he''s thinking.


    "If you want these magic weapons, I think you have some understanding. You know that they can really work.


    I don''t know what kind of magic tools you want. I can recommend them. "


    The boss walked to one side, and then said with a smile.


    Listening to the boss''s words, Lin Guixue and her two women turned their heads and looked at each other.


    After that, they all shook their heads together.


    "We''re just curious, just look around."


    At the moment, they just look at it casually.


    This magic weapon or other things, they bought temporarily also have no effect, in this case, naturally, they just look at it at will.


    What''s more, according to Heng Yanlin, it''s not something you can buy at will.


    After you buy it back, you should put it in a good place. If the place is wrong, there will be trouble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2261

    The two women have great trust in what Heng Yanlin said.


    Therefore, it is very clever at the moment.


    And the boss at this time, see two people looking at hengyanlin''s eyes, immediately understand, the other side is afraid not to hengyanlin as the center.


    Thinking of this, he had an idea.


    Since this is the case, that is to deal with hengyanlin well is OK!


    Young people like Heng Yanlin just like to show off in front of girls?


    I immediately a few words, afraid that can let the other party lost themselves!


    Thinking of this, he was more and more happy.


    He has a good way to deal with young people!


    "Why don''t you like it when you buy it? You see, this magic weapon is also very good. It can produce effect.


    For example, if you look at this, this is Mount Tai''s stone Gandang. If you put it at the door, you can block any evil spirit, and anything that comes towards the door can be blocked. "


    The boss stood aside and introduced the stone to Heng Yanlin.


    The two women listened with their eyes shining.


    Just see Heng Yanlin did not open his mouth to speak, after a look at the silence.


    The boss sees this, facial expression does not change, continue to open mouth to say.


    "If you don''t like this one, how about this one? This is red line money. It''s wrapped with red money. It can play a role in attracting peach blossom when it is placed at home. If you have any sweetheart, you can try it. "


    Say, boss is the eye is very strange, will Heng Yan Lin look at.


    Look at each other with these two women, the relationship seems to have some unusual.


    But seriously speaking, the other side is also a little more powerful.


    Two women are so willing to follow each other, such ability he felt is still very powerful.


    Lin Guixue now heard here, also have a bit of heart.


    "What do you say about this thing?"


    Lin Guixue couldn''t stand it any longer. He went to Lu Chensheng''s side and asked him a little.


    Qing Jin at this time, also a bit curious to see over, she also thought from Heng Yan Lin get an evaluation.


    What is the object like.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the object, but did not show any anger.


    "You have a good eye. It''s really a magic weapon, but if you buy it back, there will be more peach blossoms for a girl. Generally speaking, these things are brought by men at home."


    This thing is originally a Yin, with the female together, can be strengthened, for girls some disadvantage.


    Heng Yan Lin talked about the Tao and the two girls here. The two girls were scared and shook their heads in a hurry.


    In looking at this thing, also had some kind of frightened appearance.


    Seeing this, hengyanlin suddenly felt a bit funny.


    It''s not a big deal. What are you afraid of doing?


    It''s still hanging here, and they don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Pour is the boss of one side, at the moment have a bit of consternation will Heng Yan Lin look at.


    I didn''t think that he was a novice here, but what he said was so organized.


    What''s more, it''s all right.


    It''s just a little bit creepy.


    The reason why he regards the other party as a new person is completely because people in this line take a person who is not seven years old or eighty years old.


    In the more powerful, that is already middle-aged people!


    But what about hengyanlin?


    How old is the other party, but at this moment, it seems that he knows it very well.


    The boss''s heart is naturally a bit frightened.


    According to the other party''s degree of learning, it will certainly be able to win the championship in the future.


    The more he thought about it, his face was a little afraid at the moment, and then he became respectful.


    Such a person, however, can never offend.


    "Little brother, you are polite. I don''t know what school to learn from?"


    The boss looked at Heng Yan Lin, a bit strange.


    "When we meet for the first time, we want to ask about other people''s details. Do you think this is appropriate?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at it and calmly responded.


    The boss reflected that this guy not only has some skills, but also understands the Tao.


    Indeed, as far as the rules are concerned, it''s not polite to ask the other person where he came from.


    "I was abrupt, so I just saw my little brother come in to buy the Feng Shui fish? In this way, I''ll give you one as an apology. "


    The boss is also very generous to say a word.This Feng Shui fish is worth a lot of money when it goes out.


    if you come across a colleague, the selected one is even more valuable.


    The other party is ready to spend money to make amends to hengyanlin.


    The main reason is that Heng Yanlin is so young that he already has such ability, which makes the other party feel a little frightened.


    It''s better to have a good relationship than to offend such a person.


    Heng Yanlin naturally heard it out and nodded his head at the moment, which was a promise.


    At this moment, if Heng Yanlin does not agree, the other side will have some worries.


    Since Heng Yanlin has agreed, then this matter is even in the past.


    "Boss, do you have any magic tools like mirrors?"


    just at Lin Guixue, they were curious. Why did they say that they were afraid of each other and wanted to send things to Heng Yanlin.


    And Heng Yanlin actually also directly should come down.


    Immediately, what they saw was very strange.


    At this time, a sound came from outside.


    Immediately, Ding Wei one or three came in from the outside.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked. When he saw these three people, his face showed a strange color.


    And Ding Wei one at this time, also saw the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    In an instant, his face was very ugly.


    Isn''t it the guy in front of me who calculated himself before?


    Moreover, the other side this is completely to their own family is to calculate!


    At the thought of it, his face was ugly and terrible.


    This damned guy is shopping here too!


    when it comes to this, he must teach the other party a good lesson!


    In how to say, it is absolutely impossible to let this matter pass like this!


    Thought of here in the heart, he is ruthless will Heng Yan Lin a look, and then turned to one side of the boss to see.


    He was also a little nervous.


    Compared with the things at home, Heng Yanlin''s things can only be put aside.


    According to the master''s words, it seems that the other party will not sell their own magic weapons.


    But if it''s OK, it depends on what the other party does.


    For now, I have to pray for the other party to agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2262

    One side of the shop owner smell speech, eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled.


    After a careful look at the man in front of him, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "Before that, it was you who were messing around?"


    What the hell? what do you mean?


    Ding Wei one listen to this words, immediately also followed Leng for a while, some don''t understand the other side to look at.


    I don''t know what the other party is saying at the moment.


    "It seems that you don''t understand what you mean before, but what do you say outside? Fengshui is deceptive? In that case, please leave.


    The things in our house are all deceptive, and we don''t need you to buy anything.


    If you don''t have time to buy it back, what else do you want to say? What I sell here is fake. "


    The shopkeeper''s face was a little cold, and he didn''t have any at all. He wanted to pay attention to the other party''s meaning.


    Just Heng Yan Lin said those words, also let the people here, are extremely dissatisfied with each other.


    At this moment, it is even more decided that once the other party comes to their house to buy things, they will never receive them.


    When Ding Wei heard this, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He knew it clearly. He didn''t have it at all.


    Before these words, that is what Heng Yanlin said!


    At the thought of this, his face became more and more depressed.


    "That''s not what I said."


    Ding Wei took a deep breath, and his face was so sincere.


    Anyway, at this time, he still hopes that the other party can forgive himself.


    By the way, I also hope that the other side will not be cheated by Heng Yanlin.


    This is clearly the guy who designed it for himself before.


    Think of here, Ding Weiyi for the side of Heng Yan Lin more and more hair a bit angry.


    At this time, he is more and more clear come over, Heng Yan Lin is to dig himself how big a hole.


    How could he not get angry at the thought of it?


    It''s always his fault!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    The store owner listened to the other party''s words and immediately chuckled.


    "Don''t say more. I know it clearly. What''s the use of your sophistry at the moment?


    Or do you think we''re all idiots? Do you think your sophistry works? Don''t think so much about it. We are not so stupid! "


    The shop owner''s face was full of sneer, and he didn''t feel innocent at all.


    If you dare to say such words before, you should be prepared to be punished.


    When Ding Wei heard his speech, he was shaking with anger.


    "It''s that guy. He said all those words before, but I didn''t say those words at all!"


    Ding Wei pointed to Heng Yan Lin one by one and then said in a loud voice.


    He really can''t stand it. He was misunderstood in this way, and now he is speaking in a hurry.


    I just hope the other party will not misunderstand myself in this way.


    The shopkeeper smelled speech slightly a Zheng, turned a head to look at one side of Heng Yan Lin, and then turned to look at the guy in front of him.


    "If what you say is true, it is more certain."


    Sure? Sure what?


    Ding Wei listened to this for a moment, but he was also stunned for a moment, and his heart was also a little uneasy.


    After all, he didn''t know what the other side was saying, and he felt a little uneasy.


    "He is so young, and he is already a geomantic master, and you, since you said so, I am more sure that what you said at that time was true.


    As a feng shui master, he doesn''t have to lie about it. "


    Said the shopkeeper very seriously.


    Since Heng Yanlin said that the other side said so, there would be absolutely no mistake.


    It''s definitely a store.


    As soon as Ding Wei heard this, his whole body trembled with anger.


    What''s the reason!


    He said it was said by the other party, which means that the other party is planting himself!


    What does it mean to be here with each other?


    Thinking of this, Ding Wei didn''t know what to say for a while.


    At this time, his face has become extremely ugly.


    "I mean, he just made up those words, he was designing with me!"


    Ding Wei can''t help it, although before that, he was told not to offend each other.


    But now that it''s time, how can he live with it?


    I''m afraid I don''t want to buy this magic weapon if it goes on like this.You have to say it!


    Ding Wei''s face was ugly, and at the moment he spoke in a loud voice.


    Originally thought, the shop owner listened to his said, will immediately have some doubts, at least to doubt the side of hengyanlin.


    But where to know, the other party is just a cold smile at him.


    In the following, looking at his eyes, at this time also seems to take a trace of color.


    "Are you stupid, or do you think I am?"


    Ding Weiyi will look at each other, look in the eyes, at the moment also become a bit cold and fierce.


    Ding Weiyi listened to each other''s words, and immediately his heart trembled slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    The shopkeeper sneered, "I''ve already talked to you about it. The other party is a geomantic master, and his ability is quite strong.


    With such a person as the other party, you actually feel that the other party needs to design you like this? What do you think you are? You need him to design you?


    If the other party wants to deal with you, you can find your home directly, or you may know your age, name, birth date, etc., and then you can find a magic weapon or place at will.


    As soon as you start, you can be completely evil spirit entangled, so that you are not as good as death!


    In this way, you think the other party needs to design you. What do you think you are? "


    At this time, the store owner sneered and sneered, and didn''t feel that what the other side said was true.


    People like him know one thing.


    That is to say, since hengyanlin has such ability, he has already been a person of two worlds with them.


    Although he also sold some magic weapons, but this is just to make money. There is no way to compare with Heng Yanlin.


    He knew this clearly in his heart.


    The problem is, the guy in front of me doesn''t seem to know.


    However, he has just clearly mentioned with the other side, Heng Yanlin is a geomantic master.


    It''s just that the other party probably listened, but didn''t pay attention to it.


    Or that is to say, the other side simply did not believe, so naturally there is such a statement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2263

    At this time, Heng Yanlin is still watching the Feng Shui fish.


    One side of the two people''s dialogue, Heng Yanlin naturally listen to clearly.


    Just at this moment, Heng Yan Lin, simply did not think about what to pay attention to.


    At this time, I just look at the Feng Shui fish in front of me.


    "How could that happen?"


    Hearing this, Ding Weiyi''s face changed slightly. At this time, the look on his face had become extremely ugly.


    He never thought that there was such a way in it.


    In this way, his look has become at the moment do not know how ugly.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he was pointing out that Heng Yanlin had just designed himself, the other side would have believed some of his own.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t say anything like that. These words were all from Heng Yan Lin''s mouth.


    How much less credibility, right?


    However, what happened at the moment, really, gave him a blow by surprise.


    At this moment in his heart, his face was already ugly at the thought of the situation.


    "Well, since you don''t believe in Feng Shui, you won''t believe his skills. There''s nothing wrong with that!"


    Seeing the other side''s ugly face, the shopkeeper thought that the other party was not able to splash dirty water, and felt a little remorse in his heart.


    Apart from this, he couldn''t think of anything else to say.


    Listen to this, the other side''s face is more and more a bit ugly.


    "It''s clear that he is designing me. Why can''t you believe what I said?"


    One after another does not believe by the other side, this Ding Wei one at this moment, also have a bit of exasperation.


    The shop owner saw the other side roar, the look more and more cold.


    "I don''t welcome you here. If you want to go out, you can do whatever you want."


    "Well, how about giving me a face, brother?"


    See the other side to drive people, the master on one side of some can not stand, hurriedly is to step forward.


    If he is expelled at the moment, he will be expelled together.


    Immediately, his look was not good-looking. Naturally, he couldn''t do it at the moment.


    Therefore, he could only come out and make mud.


    The shopkeeper turned his head and looked at the master on one side. His face was also a little slow at the moment. We are all acquaintances.


    At this moment, of course, we can''t be so cold.


    "It''s you. Don''t say I don''t give you face. What''s the situation now? You can find out by yourself. I can''t help it."


    The shopkeeper shook his head slightly at this time, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    In the tone of voice, this time there is also a sense of helplessness.


    Everyone is very angry, so at the moment it is united to resist each other.


    Under such circumstances, if he makes an opening, it will not be good.


    Other people will think about him, and she will open a shop here in the future!


    the people around here are hostile to him. How can he continue this business?


    so at this moment, he really has no way.


    The man in front of him is indeed an old acquaintance. When he said this, his tone also eased a lot.


    But there is no way to change what should be done.


    Hearing this, the master immediately cried and laughed.


    As a member of his profession, he naturally knew what he had just done, but it made many people angry in their hearts.


    Therefore, what the other party said at the moment is also true.


    Only in this case, he has no other way.


    If we go on like this, we need to buy this magic weapon.


    "No matter what, you can help. Children are not sensible and can''t manage each other all the time, can they?"


    The master''s face helpless, or a request.


    Ding Youqin at this time, also hastily step forward, and then whispered.


    "Yes, please help me. The price of this artifact is easy to say."


    He has no way. If he can throw money, there will be no problem.


    I''m afraid the other party won''t even give me the chance to throw money at me!


    If so, it would be a big problem.


    Hengyanlin and Lin Guixue are still looking at Fengshui fish. Now hengyanlin has some goals.


    Lin Guixue at this moment, a bit curious point Heng Yan Lin.


    "Just now, the other party said that if you want, you can start to deal with the other party directly. You said to me before that, such things can''t be disorderly.If it can be so simple, what can the master on this side do if he gets angry and asks us two troubles? "


    Lin Guixue was a little worried.


    Just before Heng Yanlin convinced the heart, now also began to worry.


    Qingjin is also a bit worried at this moment, looking at Heng Yan Lin, the worry in the eyes at the moment, it is clear to see.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan waved his hand, "don''t worry, this thing can''t have anything to worry about. Didn''t you say it with you before? Such things can be.


    But there''s no way to use it easily. If it''s random, I won''t be any better at that time. If it''s so simple, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger now. "


    These two women are just allowed to be scared. At this moment, they are just frightened by each other''s words.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin shook his head.


    "What''s more, it''s not time for you to choose something to protect your life? If this thing is there, you won''t have an accident for no reason


    Heng Yanlin can only say a word to the other side.


    I hope the other party is not afraid because of this thing.


    The other side is afraid to go on. Heng Yanlin still has to spend a lot of means to make this and that.


    At the end of the day, I''m afraid that the other party''s room is filled with geomantic weapons, and the other party will give up.


    Just in this way, the other side is naturally nothing, but hengyanlin will definitely be tired half dead.


    Such a thing, Heng Yan Lin will not want to experience.


    "In that case, it would be the best!"


    When the two women heard the speech, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other. They looked at the Feng Shui fish in front of them, and urged them to do so.


    "Which of these fish should we choose?"


    This fish has several extremely beautiful, if it is their own choice, it is naturally the best to see.


    But this thing is related to their own safety, they do not dare to be so random.


    Can only ask for help hengyanlin, see how to choose hengyanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2264

    "Just choose the two."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently point at the side of the two fish.


    It''s just two dragonfish. Both of them are full of gold, and the scales look extremely endurable.


    It seems that these two are actually the two more durable ones.


    The rest of the fry look worse than these two.


    Hearing this, the two girls suddenly felt a little happy.


    In fact, they also quite like these two. Heng Yanlin''s election is just in line with their ideas.


    "Shopkeeper, we''ll take these two."


    Had been selected, two people also did not hesitate, hastily is to open the mouth to say a word.


    I''m afraid that someone will come to pick these two fish later.


    The shopkeeper smelled the speech and turned around to see the fry selected by two people. His face changed slightly after seeing it.


    In looking at one side of the Heng Yan Lin, the face is also a little more relieved.


    "It''s really a master. After only a few eyes, I chose the best dragon fish."


    The shopkeeper looks at one side of Heng Yan Lin, look has a bit of admiration way.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech also just smile, did not open mouth to say what.


    However, the two women on one side, listening to each other''s words at the moment, were somewhat curious.


    "What''s the matter? Is the fry very strong?"


    The two women looked at the store and looked forward to the other party''s reply.


    The shop owner hears the speech, his face is full of smile.


    "Naturally, this is the most powerful fry in this, and also the most useful."


    Speaking of this, he was somewhat reluctant to part with the fry to see a look.


    If he could, he didn''t really want to sell the fry.


    But now Heng Yanlin is in love with him, and he can only give up his love.


    since the two stores are extremely happy, they are so happy.


    "Pay."


    Heng Yanlin looked at him and just said a faint opening.


    Hearing this, Lin Guixue nodded quickly.


    "As I said, you only need to pay one, five million."


    Say, the other side is to see two fish.


    Two women smell speech, immediately slightly took a breath, although know this should be more expensive.


    But I never thought that it would be so expensive.


    At the moment, it''s kind of frightening.


    But at the moment, they can only nod.


    Anyway, it''s true at the moment.


    Lin Guixue paid for it. Heng Yanlin took a basket on one side, which was completely woven out of bamboo.


    Put some water in it, and then put the fish in it.


    One side of the two women looked at some strange, "why use this to load fish?"


    "Because the wood gas is brought to your house, it is not suitable to use this elite gas."


    Heng Yanlin explained in one side that the two girls did not understand what they heard, but they did not know so much.


    However, since hengyanlin said so, it is absolutely the truth of hengyanlin.


    The master has been looking at hengyanlin, see hengyanlin action flow in general, and work is also very orderly.


    At this moment, suddenly is the facial expression slightly changes.


    "This is also a master, a peer."


    He is at this time, is completely determined, in front of Heng Yan Lin is really very unusual.


    And also clearly can see that the other side is really a peer.


    At the thought of this, he felt a bit incredible.


    Originally thought, the shop owner just said those words, also just flatter hengyanlin just.


    After all, he had never seen such a young feng shui master.


    But now, he saw it. How can he not be shocked?


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at the two people on one side. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    At the moment, the other party offended Heng Yanlin, and then offended the people in this street. That''s totally killing!


    "With you?"


    Hearing this, Ding Youqin''s face changed slightly.


    Just heard the other side said, if this is geomantic division, then want to deal with them is much easier.


    And his son, before that, clearly offended each other.


    In this way, if the other party is hiding in the dark and wants to give it to himself, what can he do?People like him can see information on the Internet at will.


    The thought in his heart made his face look very ugly.


    At this moment, I don''t know what to say for a while.


    Heng Yanlin made the fish, divided two baskets and loaded them, and then handed them to the two girls on one side.


    "You take it one by one. You must take it on the way. When I don''t ask you to put it down, you can''t put it down."


    "Why is that?"


    Although the two women know that this should be listening to Heng Yanlin, but in the heart of curiosity or can not help but ask.


    Heng Yan Lin sniffed speech and said with a smile, "naturally, please go back. It''s very important on the way. After the fry leaves, they will automatically take away their own people.


    The two of you should always bring them back, and then they will automatically have some contact with you. Otherwise, when you start feeding, it will take a lot of effort to make it work.


    On the way, if you can, the feeding time will be reduced a lot


    Heng Yan Lin very simple explanation, two women listen suddenly suddenly suddenly.


    At the moment, I just hold the fry in my hand.


    At this time in my heart, I dare not put it down at will.


    It would be bad if it was put down at will.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him. After laughing, he waved and was ready to leave.


    The fish fry should be sent back as soon as possible, and then it will be settled.


    "By the way, do you two live together?"


    "No, but it''s close. It''s next door."


    Lin Guixue answered quickly.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Qing Jin also has a bit of nervous inquiry.


    "It''s OK. The distance is relatively close and it''s easy to settle down. Otherwise, the fry will be a little bad if it has been kept outside for a long time."


    Two women smell speech heart slightly a loose, is like this, then there is no problem.


    Two people are in the next door, there is no distance, delay and other issues.


    Heng Yanlin is ready to leave with his two daughters and go back to settle the Fengshui fish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2265

    The shop is listening to the explanation of hengyanlin, the heart is constantly nodding.


    The behavior of hengyanlin and this discourse are all the old ways that can be seen.


    It seems that many times, it seems, that the other side has done such things.


    Such a person, even can go out alone can be windy.


    "Sir, can you speak one step by one?"


    Seeing hengyanlin to go, Ding by the relatives also have a few points to stand, hurriedly just said a word.


    Hengyanlin frowned slightly, and saw that Ding was in line with Ding Wei Yi. He knew that the other party should be his father.


    There is no good feeling at the moment.


    Ding Wei had made hengyanlin a little impatient. Seeing his father at the moment, he would not have any good face.


    "What do you have?"


    The other side smiles and meets each other, and hengyanlin is not good enough to drive away the other party.


    At this moment, it was a cold voice.


    Such tone, naturally, is to let the other side know the difficulties and retreat, what difficult things do not come to find themselves.


    For the indifference of hengyanlin, Ding was heard by his relatives. His face was not so good at the moment.


    But knowing the strength of hengyanlin, he also dare not come to chaos, in addition to this matter is definitely his son.


    Now a slight bite, then is the opening said.


    "Just now, it is my son''s fault, and I hope the master doesn''t blame it."


    According to the master he invited, if he wants to harm their family with the ability of each other, don''t say it much simpler.


    Moreover, their family is not solved now, if the other party finds their home, then at will to move a little bit, it will be more simple.


    The original light brake, minutes is to have their family''s small life.


    Therefore, he must obtain the forgiveness of hengyanlin at this time, otherwise, it will be finished.


    Hengyanlin heard a strange word, this guy actually apologized to himself.


    Before seeing the virtue of his son, hengyanlin really has no good feelings.


    Just the other side this father''s behavior, but let the hengyanlin some stupor, look like, the other side also has some general brain at least.


    "Blame, forget it, I have no mood to pay attention to you, to clean up you, it is still a bit too troublesome for me, and it is not worthy."


    At the moment, hengyanlin shook his head and said a word.


    He knows what each other thinks, is it not to fear that he will come and make some means and deal with their family.


    Hengyanlin knew well that he was lazy to say so much to each other. In short, he said it directly and then let the other side let go.


    Listen to hengyanlin said, this Ding is afraid of the heart.


    He had not felt anything before.


    After all, that''s what my master said.


    But what about hengyanlin? Maybe the other side didn''t think about it?


    But now hengyanlin directly said that that is, hengyanlin should have thought about it in the previous time.


    Otherwise, how can hengyanlin know what he thinks in his heart?


    He was sweating when he thought about it.


    "Sir, the matter just now is my son''s fault. Please don''t worry about it!"


    Ding was full of sweat on his face, and at this moment he spoke with great excitement.


    Just fear that the other party at this time, directly at their home.


    According to the master, once hengyanlin has such a mind, they can not run any one by one.


    At the thought of this, he was a little frightened.


    Hengyanlin heard that, suddenly turned a white eye, what is wrong with this guy?


    I didn''t say it to each other, and I would not do it.


    Since all have said so, why should the other party say so?


    It seems that I can deal with each other.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin is also angry.


    "I told you, your family things I just lazy to do something, and to deal with you, in my opinion, it is a waste of my energy."


    In the eyes of hengyanlin, the other side is just a mole ant.


    In such a case, it is just like finding trouble with each other.


    In this way, it is impossible for hengyanlin to deal with each other like this.


    Listen to hengyanlin said that Ding was full of cold sweat on his face. Anyway, he still didn''t want to believe that.


    In his view, hengyanlin absolutely wants to deal with himself, so there will be such a word.In the heart such a thought, also more and more a bit excited.


    "Come here!"


    Ding from the pro slightly took a deep breath, looked at the side of the son, then is the cold voice scolded to.


    To this time, since hengyanlin can not be satisfied, then directly call his son to come to make amends.


    No matter what hengyanlin wants to do, anyway, as long as hengyanlin is satisfied, and then the gas is gone, there must be no trouble.


    He thought in his heart like this. Seeing Ding Weiyi at this moment, Heng Yanlin came over with a bit of trepidation.


    Ding Youqin directly slapped him in the past, "don''t you want to make amends to your husband, do you still need me to teach you?"


    Ding Youqin is also angry, he is over carefully to hengyanlin to make amends.


    And his son? I just know to hide and do nothing.


    What kind of words is this!


    The more he thought about it, his face at the moment was naturally not good-looking.


    As soon as Ding Wei was slapped by his father, he was also slightly confused. However, he knew that in the current situation, he could only apologize to Heng Yanlin.


    Otherwise, my family will be finished.


    Originally, there are many troublesome things. Now, naturally, it can''t be done like this.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he took a deep breath and looked at Heng Yan Lin with great sincerity in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, it was my fault just now, whatever you want to do to me, but I hope you don''t deal with my family after that."


    Ding Wei''s face was a little iron green, but he still said in a low voice. At this moment, he wanted to ask Heng Yanlin to forgive him.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan looked at each other.


    Just looking at the other side''s face and tone, you can know that the other party is not thinking like this at all.


    This guy came to apologize, but let Heng Yanlin have a little bit, want to go directly to extinguish the impulse of their family.


    After all, this guy looks, but it really makes Heng Yanlin a bit unhappy.


    However, such an idea is only a thought.


    Heng Yanlin soon got rid of the idea in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2266

    Heng Yanlin can see clearly that the other party''s behavior at the moment is entirely due to forced.


    As for the other party''s mind, Heng Yanlin can probably guess clearly.


    For him, it has nothing to do with him.


    Anyway, from Heng Yanlin''s own point of view, the other party is afraid that he can''t hold on for long.


    As an old saying goes, what''s the matter with a dead man?


    A few people on the side of where will know the mind of hengyanlin, at this time are also looking at hengyanlin, have some thinking about what hengyanlin will mean next.


    And Heng Yan Lin at this time, also just lightly looked at each other, the face did not have too big fluctuation.


    "Go back, I''m not angry or anything. I don''t have anything to do with your family."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was calm. Although he knew what the other party was thinking, he was lazy to say more.


    Hearing this, Ding Youqin''s face changed slightly, because he did not recognize what the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words actually meant.


    Did the other party forgive himself or did he not?


    Although he felt that he had indeed lived a lot of time, he was somewhat indistinguishable in this matter.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, the light will look at each other, that look in the eyes is exactly what meaning, he really has a little bit to understand.


    "Mr. Heng..."


    Ding Youqin was still a little worried. He took a look at Heng Yanlin in front of him and called out.


    "I''ve already said something about your family, which has nothing to do with me. Are you not satisfied with what I said?"


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrow frown, he is to feel oneself such already calculate good.


    Is it difficult to become even Heng Yan Lin and the other side to say a word, their own really, will not be the other hand can not?


    To the end, but also hengyanlin swear?


    If so, Heng Yanlin feels that he might as well send him off as soon as possible!


    Ding you hears the speech and quickly waves his hand, indicating that he has no such meaning.


    "Well, in the end, it''s our fault. Why don''t we do it like this? I''ll make a banquet for Mr. Heng. What do you think?"


    Ding from the pro heart is not at ease, after thinking about it, it is better to leave some face for the other side.


    As the saying goes, eating people''s mouth is soft, if you so please, the other party even if there is any idea, then it will not really come true.


    With such a thought in his heart, he was somewhat confident at this time.


    I feel this step is good.


    But this is just his own idea, in hengyanlin here, can not have any effect at all.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, where will go to pay attention to the other party such ideas?


    At this moment, Heng Yan Lin is directly shaking his head, with a little impatience on his face.


    "It''s not necessary."


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to have any intersection with each other. Naturally, he won''t eat it.


    Ding Yu''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He thought that hengyanlin wanted to do something, so he would refuse at this moment.


    "Mr. Heng, would you like to stay on the line? Why do you have to do things so well? "


    Ding Youqin''s face was slightly ugly. He only felt that Heng Yanlin was completely intentional.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, carefully look at it, see each other''s face with a little anger, immediately laugh out the voice.


    "You don''t think highly of yourself, do you?"


    Heng Yan Lin sneered.


    Ding Youqin hears the speech a Zheng, Ding Weiyi can''t stand it.


    Really rely on their own ability, began to shout?


    The more he thought about it, the more he looked at the moment.


    "High look, our family is good, but we don''t need to look high at anything!"


    Ding Wei Yi is also a bit angry. He apologizes and is ready to set a banquet for the other party.


    The other party is good at the moment, and is still sneering.


    This is in his view of sarcasm, in fact, hengyanlin even thought about the other party.


    At the moment, however, it is normal for him to have such an idea.


    After all, hengyanlin did not put each other in the eye from the beginning, so the other side will have such ideas, there is also a bit of truth.


    Seeing this Ding Wei also came out, Heng Yan Lin coldly took a look at it.


    "What would you do in front of a dying man? Why, would you eat with each other? "


    Dead?


    Hearing this, Ding Youqin''s face suddenly turned very ugly.


    All in all, the other party is not ready to give his own family on it?Just as the master has said, if the other party''s ability wants to deal with their family, it is simply not good.


    Especially at home, there is still a big problem at the moment.


    How can they cope with such a situation?


    What else does Heng Yanlin say? He is already dead. Isn''t it clear that he has to deal with himself?


    "Mr. Heng, is there anything that can''t be discussed well? It''s necessary to make a dead end of it?"


    Ding Youqin, who has seen big waves and big waves in the end, also quickly calms down and asks Heng Yanlin in front of him coldly.


    When Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, he was a little speechless.


    Knowing that the other party was misunderstood, he thought that he was going to take the lives of their family.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin could not help shaking his head.


    "I''m afraid you have misunderstood me. I didn''t want to do anything about it. The reason why I said that you are already dying is because of your face.


    It can be seen from your faces that you have a strong and incomparable evil spirit, which will endanger you soon.


    What''s more, seeing that you don''t have a solution now, I''m afraid it won''t be long before your family will die. Do you understand what I say? "


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, and then speechless said a word, also hope that the other side can understand their own meaning.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, Ding you Qin''s face is more and more ugly.


    How to listen to hengyanlin''s meaning, it is better to be hengyanlin''s intention to do good to them?


    After all, if hengyanlin wants to start, it is very simple. Anyway, there will be no problem persuading Heng Yanlin.


    But the problem is that Heng Yanlin is now directly pointing to their family affairs.


    Their family problems, that is not to say can end ah!


    Thinking of this, his face naturally looked very ugly.


    Heng Yanlin, such a person, would like to come to such a problem, there should be no need to cheat him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2267

    As soon as Ding Wei was aside, his face was a bit ugly at the moment.


    After that, he took a deep breath. If something happened to his family, he couldn''t run away.


    What''s more, according to Heng Yanlin, his family...


    Ding Wei looks ugly. He finds that when it comes to this time, he is still afraid to death.


    Thinking of this in his heart, his face at this moment, but also for an instant is very ugly.


    "Mr. Heng, do you have a way? Can you please do it?"


    Ding Youqin looks at Heng Yan Lin, and quickly makes a voice pleading.


    Heng Yan Lin coldly took a look at it, "excuse me, I can''t do anything, I still have important things in my body, I don''t want to accompany more."


    Said, Heng Yanlin turned his head to look at the side of the two women, "go, your feng shui fish can not be so long, or the water inside the oxygen consumption clean, then also from the death."


    With that, Heng Yanlin and two girls went out together.


    This time, Ding Youqin didn''t stop him. He could see that Heng Yanlin did not want to harm their family.


    It''s enough to know that.


    As for those who begged Heng Yan Lin later, they were just asking at will.


    Just now he had a conflict with hengyanlin. To tell the truth, he did not dare to let hengyanlin help at will.


    Heng Yanlin refused to arrive also just good, otherwise, he would have to worry about this and that.


    When hengyanlin went out, Ding Youqin turned his head and looked at the master on one side, "how master? Do you think my face is really as short-lived as the other side said? "


    Heng Yanlin''s words, in the end some scared him, now his face is full of tension.


    Master smell speech, turn a head to look at each other, immediately eyebrow also follows slightly a frown.


    "How about it?"


    Ding you''s face is full of nervous color. He was frightened by Heng Yanlin before, so he asked again for peace of mind.


    And the master''s face at the moment seems to be something wrong, suddenly let his heart slightly sink.


    Can''t...


    "look at you, there are so many evil spirits all at once. This..."


    the master is not very good-looking at this moment.


    He has some real skills in the end, so he can see some things at a glance.


    "What happened?"


    Ding Wei one is acute son, see the other side is hesitant, immediately is frown to say.


    "What the colleague just said is right. Now you are a little vulnerable. Even if the other party doesn''t make a move, you won''t be able to live for long."


    The master sighed helplessly and then said.


    With the intensity of this evil spirit, he can completely believe what Heng Yanlin said.


    Under such circumstances, his face naturally did not look good.


    "How can this happen? When you were in the past, didn''t you say that you could prepare for several days? How did it turn out like this? "


    Ding Youqin was a bit anxious at this time, and said in a hurry.


    Before this time, the other side but clearly talked about their family, temporarily will not have what matter.


    But now, how is it like this? Are they all dying?


    The master''s face was somewhat unnatural.


    "Maybe the object given to you is invalid now. Otherwise, it would not have become so fast."


    The previous object?


    Hearing this, Ding by Pro Leng for a while, immediately wake up to come to, this thing is really like this.


    Before this time, the master did not give him an object, and then put it in the company?


    At this time, the master frowned, "but, in principle, there are some things that can stand up to it. Why did this sudden change happen?


    Would you please call back and see that gossip in your office? How is it now


    The master''s face was a little dignified, and he said it in a hurry.


    Ding by the pro smell speech, immediately felt out his mobile phone, and then a phone call back.


    A moment later, after the phone was connected, Ding Youqin asked his secretary to take a look at his office.


    "I put it on the wall in my office. How about the gatekeeper now?"


    Ding you said with a little uneasiness in his voice.


    The secretary looked at it carefully and then replied, "boss, this gossip has fallen to the ground and broken."


    Broken?


    Hearing this, Ding Youqin''s palm trembled slightly, almost the mobile phone was not dropped.


    "How can it be broken? Didn''t you hang it over there beforeSure enough, it is this object that has a problem. What can we do!


    Ding Youqin was also anxious at this time. If the master of the other side had been a little suspicious before, then he could be trusted at this moment.


    This matter is not so coincidental, the other side said that there was a problem, made a call back to broken.


    There is definitely a connection.


    In this way, what the master said is true?


    At the thought of this, he unconsciously felt that his head was dizzy.


    "Before this time, the wife brought a relative child to play for a while, it seems that the child was broken."


    The Secretary also listened to his boss''s voice some wrong, now is a cautious response.


    Hearing this, Ding Youqin almost didn''t vomit blood.


    "Child!"


    What could have been insisted on was broken by a child.


    At the thought of this, he suddenly felt his heart was filled with depression.


    Iron green face hang up the phone, this Ding Wei one at this time, facial expression also has a bit ugly.


    In this way, what the master said is true. Is it really hard for them to lead?


    "Master, do you still have such objects? Can they be on the top for a while?"


    At present, the most important thing is time. If we can withstand it, we can have more time to solve it.


    But if not...


    the master also shook his head helplessly at the moment.


    "This thing, after ordering once, can no longer come. Otherwise, it will be eaten back."


    Of course, the master is not deceiving each other. This is true.


    Seriously, if we can, we all buy some of these things, can''t we?


    Although it''s just a temporary cure, it''s going to be cured all the time, and nothing will happen.


    It is because it can''t, so the master responded directly at this time.


    Speak up to the other side about the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2268

    Listen to this, two people''s facial expressions are not very good-looking.


    If so, they really don''t have much time!


    Such a thought, in the union Heng Yan Lin just said, two people at this time, is completely a bit of panic.


    "What now?"


    Ding Youqin takes a look at the other party, and quickly asks about it.


    Under the worry in his heart, he did not care so much.


    Master Wen Yan, looked at the side of the shop.


    "What we can do now is to buy magic tools and break the evil spirit."


    It''s just that the shop owners in front of them don''t want to buy at all. What can they do?


    Ding you''s face changed a little when he heard the speech. He only felt that it was a bit difficult to solve the problem in terms of the current situation.


    I thought about it for a while, and then I looked at the shop owner.


    "Shopkeeper, you can''t do good. Can you give me a magic weapon? You see, I''m really burning to the brow here


    Ding Youqin has no choice but to ask for help this time.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what happened here.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin and two people on the side have directly made the car.


    Both of them had things in their hands. When it was difficult to drive, Heng Yanlin took over the car directly.


    After asking about the residence of the two, Heng Yanlin did not hesitate to drive directly towards the two families.


    "Do you live here? Where is the house you bought? "


    Before seeing this, two people said it was their own house. Heng Yanlin inquired a little curiously.


    Two people smell speech, quickly shook his head, "no, before we were only here to read, but feel some trouble, bought a house."


    "Yes, we just got to know each other again, so we bought a house to live in."


    By the way.


    Listen to this, Heng Yan Linton some speechless will these two women look at.


    This is the first time I saw it, because I bought a house directly when I came to study.


    So it seems that these two families are really different.


    Although hengyanlin also has such wealth, but hengyanlin is lazy to do so.


    Heng Yanlin stopped talking and drove the car on the side.


    Lin Guixue takes a look at Heng Yan Lin, and asks him curiously.


    "When you just talked to those two guys, you said that they didn''t have much time. Are you serious?"


    Qingjin smell speech, also some curious turn to come over, eyes inside also take a silk of curiosity.


    In principle, this kind of thing is better not to inquire at will.


    But both of them felt that there was no one here anyway, and it would not be in the way for them to inquire at will.


    "Well, it is."


    Heng Yanlin also felt that, in any case, the other party had listened to almost before, and his reply was not a big deal.


    Therefore, I also responded.


    "That''s really not what you started. Why are you so committed?"


    "Yes, is the situation in their family really so dangerous?"


    This has just come into contact with this thing, the two women are extremely curious, and now their faces are full of curiosity.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, some speechless will look at these two people.


    "You also have too many problems. In short, I can tell you that I did not do it. In terms of their own situation, where should I do it?


    What''s more, people like me will not do them any good if they do it once. "


    The two women about have not understood, even if Heng Yanlin has such ability, but it is not at will can.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was calm and said to the two women beside him.


    Two people naturally believe in Heng Yan Lin.


    Since hengyanlin said so, two women naturally feel that hengyanlin will not cheat himself.


    But the question is, why is the family so unlucky that they even encounter such things?


    Thinking of this, the two women could not help shaking their heads, which seemed to have some feeling.


    "It''s also a pity that we haven''t encountered such a thing. Otherwise, we won''t even know what happened to us at that time."


    "Yes, if you don''t have a professional look at such things, how can you know that you are actually hurt by these inexplicable things?"


    The two women at this time, are extremely agreed with the opening said.


    At the same time, my heart was also a little frightened.


    Such things, sometimes killing people is invisible. It is impossible to prevent them.In this way, they don''t know how they died.


    In normal times, those dangers can be avoided, but now things like this.


    How can they avoid it if they have never heard of it?


    Apart from this, if such things were told to them, they would not believe them.


    But also Xinkui, they met hengyanlin.


    With hengyanlin''s help, they don''t have to worry about so much in the future.


    At least at that time, after seeing such things, they can still look for Heng Yanlin.


    If there are hengyanlin, such things should not threaten them.


    What''s more, they still have this dragon fish in their hands.


    "Can such things help us avoid disasters if we keep them at home?"


    Lin Guixue thought of this and looked down at the dragon fish in his hands. He asked a little curiously.


    Qing Jin also looked down at the dragon fish in her hands, with a little curiosity in her eyes.


    "Yes, if the other party helps, will we have to change another one after death?"


    This dragon fish should be able to block only once, right? If the other party dies after one time, they have to find a supplement.


    Thinking of this in the heart, the two women at the moment are carefully looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    "So it''s better to keep more fish in the fish tank?"


    "Yes, I don''t have to think about it. It seems that it will be better."


    Lin Guixue and Lin Guixue both want to go together.


    In any case, they can buy a few, and they don''t think it''s a problem for them to buy more.


    It''s better to buy more. Once something happens and you haven''t responded to it, you can also block more disasters.


    Heng Yanlin in the side of the car, listening to two women so said, suddenly some speechless.


    What do these two women think in their heads?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2269

    "Who told you two that such things can be raised more?"


    Heng Yan Lin spoke helplessly.


    If you don''t explain the two topics, you will be afraid of more.


    In that case, it''s not a good start.


    Therefore, at this moment, hengyanlin naturally opened his mouth and said a word, lest the other party at this time, still think that it is really possible to do so.


    "Oh, can''t that do?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s reply, the two girls were stunned for a moment.


    They think that since it is useful, the more the better.


    Anyway, they also have money. It''s OK to get more such things to protect their lives.


    It''s not a problem to spend more money like this.


    "How? This dragon fish can only be raised in one family. If it is too much, it will conflict. At that time, you will have to make a mess of your house. "


    Heng Yan Lin speechless will two people to see a look, completely do not know these two people in the heart is exactly how the idea.


    How can at this time, is there such an idea in it?


    The more he thought about it, Heng felt extremely helpless.


    "Well, if this fish can only be stopped once, wouldn''t we have to raise fish at that time?"


    Qing Jin asked a little puzzled.


    In her opinion, there should be no problem in raising more such fish.


    But seeing Heng Yanlin''s reply, it seems that we can''t mean this.


    "Who told you, this fish can only block once."


    Heng Yanlin is also some of the other party to gas smile, "see these fish on the body of the scale? How many scales do you have, which means how many times you can help you prevent disasters? Is that clear? "


    I see!


    At this time, the eyes of the two people brightened immediately when they heard this.


    So it''s enough to keep this one.


    There are a lot of scales on this fish, which are enough for them.


    "Every time the fish helps you, there will be a mark on the scale. When you usually do it, you can pay attention to it and see if there are any damaged marks on the scales.


    If not, it means that this is good and nothing will happen


    Heng Yanlin explained on one side that the two girls nodded repeatedly to show that they understood.


    "No wonder, looking at those fish before, it seems that every fish scale is intact. It depends on the situation to cope with this?"


    Lin Guixue suddenly woke up and said something.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other and nodded gently.


    "You have observed carefully, but you are right. Although these fish are extraordinary, if there is a mark of damage on one scale, it is impossible to take them.


    It can be said that whether the scale is intact or not means whether the fish can be sold. If it is damaged, it can not be sold at all.


    Put in the fish tank, even if you can cheat some Xiaobai, but if you know how to see it, you will not like it, and then turn around and go.


    In this way, the loss is much more. "


    Heng Yan Lin gently explained in one side, after knowing the situation inside, the two women were very happy.


    Xin Kui has Heng Yan Lin on the side to help some, otherwise, with their two fear is what things can not see.


    Moreover, it is easy to be fooled.


    There was a little relief in my heart.


    "Do you have any special requirements for fish farming?"


    "Of course there is. Since we want to help you prevent disasters, we must first let the fish recognize you as the Lord, and the process of recognizing the Lord will take some time.


    When the fish begins to settle down, you need to feed them in person on the first, fifth and fifteenth day of junior high school.


    In addition, at the beginning, you need more time to give them cigarettes.


    It will take half a year. Even if it is done, it can''t be interrupted. Once it is interrupted, you will come back again. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Lu Chensheng originally thought about this matter, and then he said it would be the same with them.


    But now the two people asked, hengyanlin also opened his mouth to respond.


    When the two girls heard the speech, they immediately nodded, indicating that they understood.


    I knew this thing, I''m afraid it''s not that easy to end.


    Seeing the situation at the moment, I found that it was much more difficult than I thought.


    However, for their own safety considerations, the two women are accepted.


    After driving for dozens of minutes, the car stopped downstairs in two residences.Heng Yanlin got out of the car and opened the door for both of them.


    It''s not good to hold the fish.


    "The eighth floor."


    Lin Guixue said in one side, three people are sitting in the elevator came to the eighth floor.


    Then, he took out the key and opened Lin Guixue''s house.


    The layout inside is quite European style.


    At first glance, you can see the style clearly.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at, is to take back the eyes, such a house to see more, also completely no good-looking.


    "Where should I put the fish?"


    Lin Guixue looks at hengyanlin. Hengyanlin has talked about it before. The location of this place also needs to be paid attention to. Can it be disorderly.


    Heng Yanlin looked around and looked at the position of the gate, then picked up the side of the fish tank to inject water.


    A moment later, more than half of the water had been filled, and Heng Yanlin stopped.


    "Yes, put the fish in."


    Hengyanlin asked Lin Guixue to release the fish. As soon as the dragon fish entered the fish tank, it quickly swam a few times, as if they were familiar with the new environment.


    Heng Yanlin ignored the dragon fish, set up the table, and then took the fish tank to move towards the table.


    And the dragon fish in the fish tank at this time, it seems that also feel something, began to very restless four wandering up.


    "What''s wrong with the fish? All of a sudden you''re wandering around like this


    Lin Guixue is curious. Before that, the fish was very clever. But he didn''t see that the fish had such an uneasy appearance.


    It''s a little strange that this moment has become like this.


    "It has spirit. At this moment, it also feels that once it is fixed here, there will be any danger in the future, that is, when it carries it, it will naturally feel a little uneasy and wander around like this and want to leave here."


    Heng Yan Lin smiles, but it is not strange.


    For such things, Heng Yan Lin has seen a lot of them, and now naturally they are very familiar with it.


    And this dragon fish can be like this, that also more and more shows that this dragon fish is good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2270

    Listening to Heng Yanlin say so, the two girls immediately feel relieved.


    When Heng Yanlin put the fish tank in place, the dragon fish in it seemed to recognize their life and did not struggle.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Linton was slightly relieved.


    This dragon fish can not be disorderly, that is nothing.


    "OK, just bought the incense you take out, I give you to worship the four gods first."


    Heng Yan Lin waved to the snow at the side of LIN Gui.


    The fish has been set up, but it has not been completely finished.


    When hengyanlin began to command, some rules are done, this is the end.


    Qing Jin saw such a scene, are a bit of feeling trouble incomparable.


    But after thinking about her own life, she was relieved.


    Do anything need to pay attention to some, and this is related to their own life, some trouble is normal.


    If it had not been more troublesome, she would have been a little worried.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment she also completely at ease down.


    "Well, go to your side."


    Lin Yanqing said.


    Three people turned around, and then came to Qingjin''s room.


    After a moment, under the command of Heng Yanlin, the fish was settled down.


    After all this, Heng Yanlin himself was relieved.


    "Well, you should pay attention later. As long as there is no crack on the fish, it basically means that there is nothing wrong.


    If there is a crack, don''t worry too much. If the dragon fish suddenly jumps out and dies outside, you can call me quickly


    Heng Yanlin explained to them the things that should be paid attention to.


    Two women listen to is repeatedly nodding, dare not have a bit of neglect.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    With that, Heng Yan Lin waved to two people, indicating that he was going to go.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin want to leave, the two girls suddenly feel a little anxious. One step forward is to open his mouth and say, "I''ll send you off!"


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, "forget it, you now stay in the room more, now is your running in period, more stay together is good, I am such a big person, where need to send?"


    Heng Yanlin refused the two people''s good intentions and left alone downstairs.


    According to Heng Yanlin, the two also returned to their respective houses at this time.


    Hengyanlin came down the stairs easily. There was a woman in the elevator, holding a little girl.


    The little girl is very delicate. She looks like a porcelain doll. Her eyes are clear, just like a black brick.


    Such a little girl, let Heng Yanlin is not consciously to see a few more.


    At this time, the little girl also looked at Heng Yanlin more quietly.


    Seeing hengyanlin just looking at himself, he raised his small hand to make a grimace for hengyanlin.


    It looks so cute that Heng Yanlin can''t help but show a knowing smile.


    One side of the woman, at this time also noticed this scene, subconsciously cast a glance at Heng Yan Lin.


    Hengyanlin at this time, also just good to see each other''s appearance.


    Sure enough, the daughter has been so beautiful, and she also has a very powerful gene.


    Although the woman had already given birth to a child, there was no trace of her appearance. At a glance, the extremely cool and gorgeous momentum in the past suddenly rose.


    There is a bit of melon seed face on the face, bright eyes light will Heng Yan Lin look at one eye, do not see each other in the eyes of the slightest wave of expression.


    It''s like just looking at an ordinary person.


    "No mischief."


    Gently pulling their own children, the woman whispered a word.


    The little girl smell speech, immediately not looking at Heng Yan Lin, seems to be for his mother''s words, extremely obedient appearance.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin took back his eyes.


    I can see that the other side seems to have a strong wariness of outsiders.


    Such a person, it is better to keep some distance, if you want to get closer on purpose, then the other party will only feel that you have a unique plan.


    Such a person, Heng Yanlin is also a lot of experience, this time will not want to go to ask for no fun.


    At this time, the elevator also slightly vibrated, directly came to the first floor.


    Heng Yanlin walked out of the elevator, and the two girls on one side didn''t mean to go to the basement.


    So it seems that the two women do not mean to go abroad.


    Otherwise, you should go straight down and drive.


    As for why Heng Yanlin is sure that the other side has a car, it is entirely because of the clothes on the other side. It can be seen at a glance that the clothes of the other party are not cheap.Moreover, the woman with jewelry, is extremely valuable.


    On this point, Heng Yanlin is sure that the other side is extremely rich.


    And the other party didn''t go to the garage, but went out directly. The big probability is that they didn''t go far away.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he suddenly gave a dumb smile. What does this have to do with himself.


    Whether the other party is away from home or not, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    However, about because just that little girl, is really lovely incomparable, so let Heng Yanlin have a bit of heart.


    Thinking of here, Heng Yanlin subconsciously looked at the little girl, but unfortunately the other side did not turn around.


    However, if the little girl turned around at the moment, Heng Yanlin would see that the other side''s face at the moment, had already poured a touch of black.


    If Heng Yan Lin saw it, it would be clear that this is clearly indicating that the other side is about to have trouble.


    Heng Yanlin keeps pace, after leaving the community together, he is ready to take a taxi to leave.


    But at this time, one side suddenly is exclamation repeatedly.


    Heng Yanlin hears the sound and turns his head subconsciously.


    Then I saw a piece of glass falling in the distance and smashed it directly at the little girl below.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s pupil shrank.


    Just Heng Yanlin at this time, there is no time to have any reaction.


    After the glass fell down directly, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked. After a while, the glass smashed the little girl and fell heavily on the ground.


    One side of the woman, just a good is to answer a phone call, when looking up, is to see walking in front of their daughter, has fallen in a pool of blood.


    See this scene, the woman immediately stupefied in place, and then went mad and ran toward her daughter.


    "Ning Ning!"


    The woman cried out, her face was full of broken heart.


    Even an adult can''t bear such a glass.


    What''s more, the other side is just a little girl, and the woman''s face is full of sadness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2271

    "I''m a nurse. Let me have a look."


    At this time, a woman also came forward. After seeing the blood on the ground, her face was a little pale.


    But at this moment, or hastily opened his mouth to say a word.


    Listening to this, one side of the woman quickly stood up and gave up the position.


    "Please, help my daughter!"


    Although at ordinary times, she has always seemed to be superior, but now encountered such a thing, she has been a run out of shape.


    In the past in the appearance, at this time also all disappeared.


    At the moment, her heart, also full of panic, did not know what to do.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also stepped aside.


    Seeing a little girl with a pale face, she couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    Look at this situation, the little girl''s injury this time is very serious.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin can see clearly that the other party''s breath of life is constantly weakening.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long for the other party to die.


    After the nurse took over, he began a very professional examination. He saw a scratch on his lower leg, which was gurgling with blood, and his face changed slightly.


    He tore off a piece of cloth and bandaged the wound.


    "I''ve already called an ambulance. Just wait for the ambulance to come."


    The nurse saw one side of the woman, at the moment a face flustered appearance, hurriedly opened his mouth to say a word.


    The woman now also has a little bit of six spirits, at the moment smell speech quickly nod.


    At the same time, looking at his pale daughter, his face is full of regret.


    Just now, if she didn''t answer the phone call and left with her daughter.


    Even if the glass fell down, it would hit her.


    In this way, even if their daughter will be affected, it will not be too big.


    But why did she answer that phone call just now!


    At the thought of this, her heart felt very remorseful, only felt that this time she had made a wrong number.


    If not, where would such a thing happen to my daughter?


    The more she thought about it, the more regretful she felt at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the side, saw that the nurse has no other move, eyebrows can not help but slightly wrinkled.


    "I''m afraid she''ll die if she can''t wait for an ambulance."


    Hengyanlin some can''t bear, just looked at this girl, that is incomparably lovely.


    Under such circumstances, hengyanlin is really a little impatient, and the other party died like this.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin at this time, step forward to say a word.


    I just hope the other party can understand that this is not the case. I have to let the little girl have the rest of the treatment.


    Listening to this, the woman suddenly in the heart slightly surprised, turned to see is Heng Yan Lin, eyes in the show a touch of surprise color.


    Naturally, she knew Heng Yanlin.


    Just two people have met in the elevator, she is not so forgetful, how can she forget like this?


    What is the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words?


    What do you mean


    The nurse listens to Heng Yanlin to say so, immediately the eyes slightly a congealed way.


    "I''m very clear that the little girl is still losing blood, and your actions are not very helpful. There are several internal bleeding in her body, and now she has a lot of bleeding.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will shock in a few minutes, and then I will die. "


    The nurse listened to what Heng Yanlin said was so professional, and her face slowed down a lot.


    "Are you a doctor, too


    Said, she got up to give the position to Heng Yanlin.


    She''s just a nurse. She doesn''t know how to treat diseases. If hengyanlin were a doctor, she would naturally like to give up her position and let him help.


    Heng Yan Lin stepped forward and shook his head at this time.


    "No, but I know medicine."


    The body of the nurse who had already got up was slightly stiff at this moment. When she turned her head and looked at Heng Yan Lin, her eyes were full of anger.


    "You''re not a doctor?"


    "No


    Heng Yanlin is very honest response.


    But the nurse''s attitude can not be so good, see Heng Yan Lin admit that he is not a doctor, immediately a bit angry.


    "Are you not a doctor? Don''t you know the patient is in danger now? You, an outsider, come here and move around at will. It''s easy to cause secondary injury. Don''t you know that? "


    Said, she is ready to let Heng Yanlin leave.If a professional comes, she won''t stop it.


    But a layman came over, how could she let Heng Yanlin fool around? This is not responsible for the patient!


    Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, saw the other side did not make way for the meaning, turned his head to one side of the woman to see.


    "I have told you that your daughter''s condition is not long. According to the time when the ambulance comes, at least it will take more than 20 minutes. In this way, do you think your daughter can hold on?"


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at each other and asked calmly.


    When the woman heard the words, she hesitated.


    Heng Yanlin''s words really scared her, and the nurse had no other way.


    It seems that Heng Yanlin is more reliable, but he is not a professional. The other party just said that he is not a doctor.


    In this way, she was a little worried. How dare she give her daughter to Heng Yanlin at will?


    One side of the nurse at this time, also very nervous mouth said.


    "Can you easily believe what he said? How can he, as an outsider, handle such a thing as this?"


    The nurse is still a little worried, this woman was moved by Heng Yanlin.


    Let an outsider come here and make a mess. The patient will die if he doesn''t die.


    This is not what she wants to see. After all, it is a living life!


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other party hesitated, frown slightly, he saw this little girl is really lovely incomparable, also do not want to each other what happened.


    Therefore, hengyanlin just came out to help, otherwise, where would hengyanlin manage such a thing.


    "Think about it for yourself. How can your woman have no internal injury when such a large piece of glass falls down? This time, it was very serious in her body.


    Now you are hesitating. You are speeding up the time for your daughter''s death. Think about it carefully. It''s better to see if you can do something like this. It''s better to see a cold corpse when the ambulance comes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2272

    Hengyanlin also just saw this little girl, really some lovely excessive, so just moved some thoughts.


    Now, if you can help, you can do it.


    As for whether the other party is willing or not, that is the other party''s business.


    If the other side insists on not letting Heng Yanlin do it, it means that this little girl should have been like this, destined to be like this.


    Hengyanlin will not change anything.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin said so, the woman immediately some hesitated.


    She looked at her daughter, still very worried about her daughter, so she left.


    What''s more, her daughter looks so miserable at the moment.


    In the heart thought of here, in looking at one side of Heng Yan Lin, her eyes suddenly took a few points of movement.


    Then he took a deep breath.


    "Yes, sir."


    Anyway, the nurse on the side has no other way now, and her daughter seems to have a weak breath.


    In this way, I''m afraid it won''t be long before my daughter will die here.


    At such a thought, she did not dare to have a little hesitation.


    At this moment, after thinking about it, I answered it directly.


    The nurse hears the speech in one side, immediately facial expression slightly changes, how can let this constant Yan Lin hand?


    The other side is not even a doctor, and look at each other''s appearance, I''m afraid that even what medical school has not passed!


    This guy, you let him heal, that''s not a joke!


    At the thought of this, the nurses all think that this woman, as a mother, is extremely unqualified.


    Where can a motherfucker do this?


    Thinking of this, her face was slightly frozen.


    "What are you doing? This is your daughter. You have given your daughter''s life to an outsider? And this outsider has no medical knowledge at all, so you are not afraid to see your daughter and die here?


    Will you spend the rest of your life in regret and chagrin? "


    The nurse was also a little anxious. At this moment, where could she care so much? At this moment, she opened her mouth and said something.


    Women listen to this, but also some scruples.


    "Get out of the way."


    Hengyanlin at this time, but also no matter how much, see the nurse is still in front of him, immediately cold mouth said.


    The nurse looks at Heng Yan Lin stubbornly, in the eyes with a bit firm.


    She didn''t want to give people to hengyanlin, the patient is not sure where the injury, if hengyanlin random, it is easy to have a second injury.


    For example, the little girl was hit by the glass. Who knows what the bone is and where it is broken.


    If there is one, Heng Yanlin moves around here, pointing out that the bone will cut the inside.


    When the time comes, a lot of blood will be directly spurted out, such things are not without.


    She a nurse at this time, do not dare to move, where can let an outsider to move like this?


    "No, you''re a layman. You don''t even have a doctor''s certificate. How can you see the little girl''s illness?"


    Nurses for Heng Yan Lin extremely distrust, this time also did not intend to let go.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was slightly cold.


    "You don''t care if I have any medical certificate. This little girl is going to die. You are delaying my treatment time, let alone other things. Now that the little girl is in danger, can you stabilize her condition?


    What you do now is a waste of time and has no effect at all. "


    Heng Yanlin gave a rude reprimand.


    Listen to hengyanlin said so, the nurse suddenly slightly pursed her mouth, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes full of firmness.


    She didn''t believe what Heng Yanlin said. Anyway, it was just a word. Hengyanlin didn''t want to get close to the little girl half a minute. Just think about it!


    Seeing each other and listening to his words, he didn''t mean to leave at the moment. Hengyan Linton was very happy.


    "Give it back to me. If you don''t believe it, go and open the little girl''s mouth. At this moment, her blood will block her throat and she can''t breathe."


    The nurse''s face changed slightly when she heard this.


    She had seen such a death.


    Hengyanlin said so, she immediately felt a little flustered in her heart. She quickly ignored the constant Yan Lin in front of her, and then broke open the little girl''s mouth.


    The mouth has just opened, and the blood foam is constantly spitting out.


    Not to mention the rest, so much blood is constantly spitting out, which has completely blocked the trachea.


    One side of the woman saw such a scene, suddenly face suddenly changed.To say that before, she had some doubts about Heng Yanlin, but now there is no such scruples.


    The nurse on the side didn''t find her daughter like this.


    Heng Yanlin just looked at it and saw through it.


    It is impossible to say that Heng Yanlin has no medical skills at all.


    What does Heng Yanlin have to do with a certificate? Anyway, Heng Yan Lin has such ability, it is to see through directly.


    Such means have proved Heng Yanlin''s medical skills, but this certificate is just a piece of paper.


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t care about it.


    At this moment, he said, "hurry up, sir, you can do it quickly."


    The voice was full of anxiety.


    Listening to this, Heng Yan Lin saw that the little girl did not hold up, and he nodded and stepped forward.


    One side of the nurse at the moment, in also dare not obstruct Heng Yan Lin.


    The situation is clear at the moment.


    This little girl clearly does not need long, will directly suffocate.


    Even if she has a way, can let each other not suffocate, but how does the other party bleed inside?


    With so much blood flowing out, the physique of a little girl is almost the same.


    Now, if you don''t think of a way, when the ambulance comes, the little girl''s body is almost cold.


    Think of this in the heart, where the nurse dare to have a little hesitation, hurriedly is back to one side.


    Heng Yanlin step forward, after breaking off the little girl''s mouth, with a little finger with his hand, he had already reached the bleeding place in the other side.


    The spirit power slightly gushes out, sealed this place, unapt in the blood.


    After that, Heng Yanlin probe sucked all the blood from the little girl''s mouth.


    After spitting out the blood to one side, the little girl took a deep breath, and her lungs were obviously bulging at this time.


    The woman in the side to see the situation, suddenly a long sigh of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2273

    She has just seen clearly that her daughter''s abdomen is rarely seen with bulging, which clearly means that she has not inhaled much, which will lead to such a situation.


    At present, her daughter finally began to breathe, that is to say that the situation is much better, how she was not happy to see such a scene.


    "Ning Ning!"


    At this time, the woman quickly went to one side, looked at her daughter whose face was still covered with blood, and immediately called out gently.


    "She''s losing too much blood at the moment, so don''t yell. There won''t be any danger for the time being."


    Hengyanlin also pointed to several places, and sealed the positions inside the other party''s body, so as not to leave blood in the body.


    After doing these things well, the red on Ning Ning''s face suddenly recovered slightly.


    However, it is only a trace of it, looking at the other side''s face is still very pale.


    "My daughter is OK?"


    The woman now for Heng Yan Lin, that is also completely convinced, at the moment looked at Heng Yan Lin, quickly opened his mouth to ask.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is lightly nodded.


    "Don''t worry. Until the ambulance comes, nothing will happen. The bleeding in the body has stopped."


    Heng Yanlin has found out that there are no other problems in the other party''s body, so he said something.


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Heng Yan Lin, her eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Thank you very much this time, otherwise my daughter will not know what will happen."


    Although I don''t know what Heng Yanlin has done, at least, his daughter''s situation has been calmed down after he has taken the move.


    She saw this in her eyes.


    Immediately, she looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, naturally full of gratitude.


    "Don''t do that. I just look at the little girl, so I want to help."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and said a word.


    And the nurse on the side at this time, eyes tightly will Heng Yanlin look at.


    She''s not like the rest of us. The problem is just looking at the surface.


    At this moment, her eyes were full of strange color.


    "How did you do it?"


    At this time, the nurse suddenly said something.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, took a look at this nurse, eyebrow slightly a pick also don''t know what the other side is saying.


    Seeing hengyanlin like this, the nurse also guessed the meaning of hengyanlin and immediately opened his mouth to say a word.


    "I mean, there''s nothing wrong with this girl''s internal bleeding, but how do you do it? I feel like her internal bleeding has stopped."


    The nurse stares at Heng Yanlin, her eyes full of incomprehension.


    I can''t understand how Heng Yanlin just did it.


    When the girl was in front of her, she was vomiting blood all the time, which she could see clearly.


    According to the principle, such hematemesis is absolutely the most serious bleeding inside.


    But why is Heng Yanlin able to do this?


    In an instant, after cleaning up the girl''s blood, no other blood came out. Moreover, looking at the girl''s appearance, this vital feature has also stabilized.


    This means something is wrong.


    What method did Heng Yanlin use absolutely, can you do it?


    But what exactly is this? She couldn''t understand.


    "It should have stopped."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light response a sentence.


    The nurse listened to some impatient, their own meaning is, the other side is how to do, but the other side how to answer? This is too perfunctory!


    Thinking of this in mind, the nurse took a deep breath slightly, and then gazed at Heng Yan Lin.


    "I mean, since it''s internal bleeding, how did you stop it if you didn''t have an operation?"


    This method can be said to be extremely important, if you know the principle, it can be applied to medical skills in the future.


    Moreover, once promoted, some people who have not yet waited for an ambulance can get such treatment.


    In this way, the mortality rate can be greatly reduced.


    This is also the reason why nurses are so humble at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at this nurse one eye, obviously is does not want to say the meaning.


    But at this time, or opened his mouth and answered, "this is how to stop."


    "Can''t you be specific? If such a method can be spread, many people will be killed by then! "


    The nurse at this time, also have a bit anxious up, looking at Heng Yan Lin is anxious voice said such a sentence.


    As a nurse, she had no other ideas."This kind of means is not something that I said everyone can learn. You can think of it as a wild road, and only I can. The rest of us can''t learn it. You just need to know this."


    Seeing this nurse, it is really for the consideration of the dangerous patients. Heng Yanlin also seldom said a few more words.


    The nurse so listen, almost no gas go up to beat Heng Yan Lin a meal.


    Who will believe that!


    "You said that only you can. Who gave it to you in the past? Is it hard for you to learn without a teacher?"


    In the nurse''s voice, there was obviously distrust, and there was such a reason in her words, which was indeed true.


    In the rest of the cases, just this is enough.


    Since hengyanlin said what, there is only hengyanlin in the world, so the problem is obvious. Who taught you?


    "My master, but he''s no longer here, so I''m the only one who doesn''t have any problems."


    Hengyanlin''s master is not here. Where is he now? Hengyanlin is not very clear.


    But what Heng Yanlin knows is that the other side should still practice on which planet.


    The nurse is helpless, this Heng Yanlin talks about the lie, that is simply one set after another.


    She can''t say such a person!


    "Can''t you think that it can benefit the people?"


    If such means can be passed on, it is definitely good for the country and the people. Why is this guy so unwilling.


    That''s it, but the nurse is very angry.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, at this time also just shrug his shoulders, look at the other side''s appearance, what he said, the other side is not convinced.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin felt that he had nothing to say with the other side.


    The other side doesn''t believe what he said. What can hengyanlin do?


    If you can, hengyanlin also hopes to make some contributions.


    Some simple means can save some people, which is a good thing.


    The only problem is, this is the need to use spiritual power, ah, this earth is also Heng Yan Lin, an immortal, how to teach?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2274

    The nurse didn''t know what Heng Yanlin said. It was all true. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s saying, he thought that Heng Yanlin was not willing to teach.


    Immediately, the nurse''s face also slightly coagulated.


    She felt that Heng Yanlin was selfish in doing so.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know the other party''s mind? At this time, he just looked at the situation of the little girl.


    "Can''t you tell me? You know, many people can be saved after this! "


    See hengyanlin did not want to say the meaning, the nurse also has a bit of exasperation.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, he opened his mouth and said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, will this woman see one eye.


    "Didn''t I say that others can''t learn such a technique. You can''t even understand how I do it. Do you think it''s possible to learn it? If you don''t say the rest, you''ll learn.


    When you see the patient, you can see at a glance, the other side is internal bleeding? Now that you know it''s bleeding here? "


    Heng Yanlin put aside several problems in succession.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, the nurse Dun time also a bit stuck.


    She didn''t know what to answer.


    A moment later, he raised his head to have a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then took a deep breath.


    "So you can''t teach all of them together?"


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, suddenly some speechless, what is all teach?


    What''s going on in this woman''s head? This thing can be taught at will?


    Know with this woman, in fact, there is nothing to say, Heng Yan Lin slightly took a deep breath, turned his head and took a deep look at the woman.


    "I don''t want to talk to a white porcelain. Thanks to you, you are still a doctor. You can see the difference. If you say something like this, I have nothing to say with you."


    With that, Heng Yanlin has been lazy to pay attention to this guy.


    The nurse was so blocked by Heng Yanlin that she almost had no integrity. How could anyone talk like that!


    The people she met before, which one is not more polite than Heng Yanlin, more gentlemanly than Heng Yanlin!


    Look at this man, what are they talking about now!


    At the thought of this, the nurses feel that they are very angry by Heng Yanlin.


    Ruthlessly will be in front of the constant Yan Lin to stare good several eyes.


    "How can you do this? I just want to save more people, so that those who could not have died can survive? That''s what you do


    The nurse was also a bit angry, looking at Heng Yan Lin, he whispered.


    Just Heng Yanlin at this time, also has been lazy to pay attention to each other, this moment after taking a look at it, is to bow his head not to speak, just focus on the little girl.


    When the nurse saw this, she frowned slightly and wanted to say something.


    Just one side of the woman at this time, but some can not see down.


    She just doesn''t want to take care of so much, she just knows that her daughter was saved by hengyanlin.


    If there is no daughter of his own.


    In front of him, Heng Yanlin is the hero who saved his daughter.


    Such a person, how can let the other party receive grievances here?


    Thinking of this, she is a step forward, and then looked at the nurse on one side.


    "Well, since he said that, that''s what he said. Don''t ask."


    The woman spoke.


    Hearing this, the nurse immediately raised her head and looked at the woman in front of her. She just wanted to say something, but seeing the woman''s eyes, she could only sigh at the moment.


    A moment later, the ambulance finally arrived late.


    The woman saw this scene, suddenly in the heart slightly happy.


    The doctors who came down, seeing the patients here, immediately changed their faces slightly.


    Look at the little girl''s appearance. The wound is not light. It needs to be treated quickly.


    Immediately, they took down a stretcher, and then rushed the little girl to the stretcher.


    "Pay attention, this little girl has not passed the critical period of her life. After you go back, you need to have a comprehensive examination, which is very thorough. Otherwise, things will happen easily."


    Heng Yanlin sees in one side, gently admonishes one.


    Two doctors smell speech, slightly pause for a moment, turn their heads, see Heng Yanlin on one side, immediately frown.


    "Who are you, a doctor?"


    "No, just a passer-by."


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan shook his head and said a word.


    Hearing this, the two doctors looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, immediately despised a lot.What''s wrong with the patient?


    You''re not a doctor, and you don''t have any medical equipment, so you judge a patient like this? For what?


    With your handsome appearance, have you come here to brush your favor?


    Immediately, several doctors looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and instantly became indifferent many times.


    In their opinion, there is nothing to say with Heng Yan Lin in front of them.


    "If you''re not a doctor, you won''t be fooling around here!"


    Finish saying, a few people walk toward the ambulance, the woman on one side also hastily follow in the past at this time.


    Her daughter can be on the top, she naturally wants to follow up, that is to be able to rest assured.


    In walking to Heng Yan Lin side of the time, the woman at this time this just remembered what, hurriedly is to pursue to ask.


    "By the way, can you give me your contact information? I want to thank you for this matter."


    The woman looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, full of gratitude.


    Anyway, she still wants to be grateful to hengyanlin.


    If it had not been for Heng Yanlin, her daughter would have been gone today.


    Under such circumstances, how can she not appreciate hengyanlin?


    Before a time a little nervous, and then in addition to hengyanlin in saving people, she did not want to disturb hengyanlin.


    But now it''s a little different.


    She is about to leave with the ambulance, if not a contact information, then it will be difficult to find Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan waved his hand, "no, I just feel that this little girl should not die like this, and you also believe me. You don''t have to pay anything. Go to the hospital with the doctors.


    Your daughter is still in danger. It''s better to go to the hospital for examination and treatment. "


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand, without any intention of asking for the other party''s reward. After saying that, hengyanlin also left without looking back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2275

    One side of the nurse at this time, a little surprised will Heng Yan Lin look.


    Originally she thought that Heng Yanlin in front of her would ask for remuneration.


    But where can think of, Heng Yan Lin does not have this meaning at all.


    What''s more, when hengyanlin left, he didn''t have any nostalgia. It can be seen that hengyanlin didn''t mean anything in this respect.


    Immediately, she looked at Heng Yan Lin in the eyes, also with a trace of color.


    Although Heng Yanlin didn''t think about it, he taught him his own methods, but his character is enough to explain everything.


    At the moment, she is also thinking, just when it is not really misunderstanding hengyanlin.


    This woman is clearly very rich, under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin, if you can, must not be stingy, hand over such means to save some people.


    It is very likely that such a method is not so easy to learn at all.


    It''s possible. It''s not possible to learn directly.


    Thinking of this, the nurses also felt a little surprised.


    The woman saw Heng Yanlin turn around and leave, with a trace of color on her face.


    This man, still seriously, just looked at his daughter''s face.


    Thinking of this, the woman on the side also slightly shook her head.


    The woman shook her head slightly and went straight to the ambulance.


    Just Heng Yan Lin words, in the end let her some worry, afraid of what happened to his daughter.


    Heng Yanlin ate something and then went back to his residence.


    Looking at his used herbs, his face showed a helpless meaning.


    This medicine uses too fast, and uses up the medicinal material, but this lets Heng Yanlin have no way, in the rapid promotion cultivation.


    It seems that in a few days, you need to go to the mountain with qiaoyue and Xiaoai?


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he suddenly showed his eyebrows slightly. Before that, they said that, but they didn''t know whether there was anything they wanted in the mountain.


    Heng Yanlin pondered for a moment, thinking that otherwise he would go back to the mountain before.


    At this time, the door suddenly moved.


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrow a pick, immediately saw Xiao AI two people come back together.


    Push the door to come in is to see Heng Yan Lin, two women are also obviously some Leng for a while, but still very glad to say hello to Heng Yan Lin.


    "Why did you come back so early? Is it early after class in the class? "


    Qiao Yue looked at Heng Yan Lin curiously and asked.


    Heng Yan Lin heard speech shook his head, "no, just at the time just now, met a friend, had some things, and then helped each other, did not go to class."


    In this way, hengyanlin can be said to be playing truant.


    But for this kind of thing, Heng Yanlin doesn''t care at all.


    But it''s just skipping classes. It''s a big deal.


    Naturally, there is nothing like this for two women.


    More feeling this kind of thing, that is what should be.


    "Something happened? What''s the matter? Isn''t it the Fengshui problem again? "


    Xiao AI asked a little curiously.


    According to the present situation, such a situation is very possible.


    After all, Heng Yanlin had been dealing with such things all the time before. Isn''t it reasonable to encounter such a situation now?


    Heng Yanlin shook his head, "it''s not enough to say yes, it can''t be."


    "Ah?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, the two girls began to be confused. They didn''t know what meaning Heng Yanlin meant in his words.


    What does it mean to say yes or no? What is the meaning of this?


    both girls looked at Heng Yanlin strangely, and they didn''t understand what Heng Yanlin wanted to say at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin at the moment, but it seems very calm, see two people a little puzzled, also gently explained.


    "Is to do a Fengshui Bureau, then can prevent some similar bad things, and then hurt them."


    Why, is there such a good thing?


    Listening to this, the two women on one side suddenly came to a bit of spirit. They didn''t think about it. There is still such a practice in Fengshui Bureau.


    "Is such a Fengshui Bureau easy to do? Can I have one for us? "


    Say, Qiao Yue is careful to look at Heng Yan Lin, eyes full of curiosity.


    She really wants to know how hengyanlin does it, and whether they can use this method.


    "Yes, it can be, but there is no such condition under the current situation. Such a practice requires you to have a fixed and long-term residence. If such a house is not owned by you, it will not work.Otherwise, after getting it up, it is very likely that there will be no chance to cultivate it. If you don''t say so, you will also get a direct discount to others. "


    "Is there another way to say that?"


    Xiao AI suddenly feels a little depressed. She is also listening to Heng Yanlin talking about a lot of such layout. Her heart is very eager.


    In the heart very wants to see, oneself can also come to one.


    But I didn''t think that there was such a way here.


    At that moment, Xiao AI didn''t know what to say.


    "What kind of method is this?"


    Xiao AI is a little curious and asks for Heng Yanlin.


    Although it is not clear why such a condition is required, it does not hinder her to inquire about the layout and other matters.


    "In fact, it''s just raising Feng Shui fish, and it''s not a hidden thing."


    Seeing the other party''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin didn''t hesitate to say it directly.


    Listen to this, the two women at this time are immediately a look at each other, and then see each other''s eyes, with a trace of color.


    I didn''t think about it. There was such a condom in it.


    Immediately, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes also with a bit of color.


    It''s amazing that there are fish farmers in Fengshui.


    "It''s this bureau. If you have a fixed place to live in, you can raise it and play an unexpected role.


    But in the present situation, we can''t raise them. In such places, it''s easy to get cheap for others and then become bridal clothes. "


    Heng Yan Lin nodded and said clearly the disadvantages inside.


    Both women also know that Heng Yanlin will not cheat himself on such matters. After hearing this, they all sighed.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a road in it, but it''s a pity.


    If this had been the case before, they would have never let go of this opportunity, but now there is no other way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2276

    It''s really a pity.


    At this time, the two women looked at each other with a sense of regret.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin did not manage so much.


    After all, this dragon fish is not so easy to raise.


    It takes a lot of thought to make this thing.


    Those who are here live with themselves.


    If that''s the case, then why do you have to raise this thing?


    Heng Yanlin is here. What else can these two women do?


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head secretly, but there was no such feeling.


    "By the way, what will it be in the mountains


    Heng Yanlin still remembers that he promised the two women.


    Two women smell speech immediately pursed a smile, Heng Yan Lin can remember this thing, that is the best.


    They are also worried that hengyanlin doesn''t want to go. At the moment, hengyanlin should have no such idea.


    Otherwise, I would not be so interested in this matter.


    Speaking of, this matter has Heng Yanlin to help words, that is the best.


    The two women went with them, and there was no bottom in their hearts.


    If hengyanlin is there, they should still be quite safe with hengyanlin''s help.


    "In one or two days, we will go to the mountains together. We have already paid some fees and so on. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Xiao AI said at the moment.


    Invite Heng Yan Lin to this place, can''t say is to let Heng Yan Lin pay?


    It''s the best that they pay for it.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, take a look at the two women, these two women are very good at human appearance.


    "OK, I''ll prepare it later. If nothing happens, I''ll go back to the house first."


    Although there are no medicinal materials, Heng Yanlin still wants to practice more. Cultivating this kind of thing is a matter of perseverance.


    If you can increase some spiritual power, it is better to increase some spiritual power.


    Heng Yanlin came back to the house, and then began to practice cross legged.


    On the other side, in the hospital cold so face with a bit of panic color.


    My daughter has been brought in for some time, but by this time, there is no news.


    Naturally, she was very nervous.


    She had been separated from her husband at an early age, and now she has such a daughter, which is the flesh and blood of her heart.


    Now seeing her daughter injured, she felt that she was digging her flesh.


    At the moment, I was very nervous. I don''t know what happened to my daughter here.


    In principle, if there''s nothing wrong, you don''t have to stay in it for so long.


    Cold so allow to walk around outside, look with a bit of panic.


    Finally, a doctor came out at this time.


    Cold so let the present situation suddenly face anxious color a flash, hurriedly is a step forward to ask.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter?"


    Cold so Rong looked at the doctor, the tone is full of anxiety.


    The doctor took off his mask and his face was calm.


    "Don''t worry. Although the patient has several wounds, it doesn''t look very fatal. It''s just that some patients lose too much blood. It''s not very inconvenient."


    At this moment, the doctor spoke faintly.


    Hearing this, jonton was relieved.


    Nothing is good.


    "May I go in and have a look?"


    Lenggu Rong took a look at the emergency room, and asked with some hope.


    The doctor nodded gently, "yes, but don''t touch the patient, and don''t let the other party move. Otherwise, it''s easy to pull the wound, and your daughter is still growing. There should be no problem with this kind of wound, and there will be no scar in the future."


    When he heard this, he was very pleased.


    As a girl, if this is a scar on her whole body, she is afraid that she will blame herself very much in the future.


    After a thank you to the doctor, he rushed to the emergency room.


    At the moment, the rest of the doctors were all packed up and headed outside.


    "Ning Ning, how are you?"


    Lenggu Rong walked to the edge of the hospital bed, looked at the daughter with her eyes closed and called softly.


    The little girl on the bed smelled the speech, opened her eyes slightly and saw her mother. A smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Mother, I''m fine!"


    Ning Ning at this time, appears incomparably clever, facing his mother is gently opened his mouth to say a word.Say, want to wave a joy oneself small hand, let his mother see, oneself can move still have nothing.


    Just see her daughter want to move, but cold so let me frighten.


    "Don''t move!"


    Cold so let go, daughter''s small hand down, do not want to let it in the meaning of chaos.


    "You are all bruises now. Where can you move like this? If the injury on the body is in the disintegration, then leave blood not to say, after this scar left scar, then it will be ugly to die. "


    Speaking of this, cold face is a silk of sad meaning.


    My daughter suffered such a big crime, how to make herself feel better, especially at this time, see her daughter still wearing white bandages, it is more heartache.


    Cold reason let the heart think, after a moment, eyes are red and moist.


    Ning Ning Ning clearly, see his mother at this time, the eyes are beginning to red, suddenly a little panic.


    Ning Ning wants to struggle, but when she thinks of her mother, she is now, and she is lying beside.


    "Mother, you don''t cry, rather than be good, you don''t cry, cry, but it will not look good!"


    Ning Ning''s face with a little anxious, she did not want to see her mother cry.


    And it''s the first time she''s seen it.


    Listen to the daughter said so, cold so let me touch my eyes, let their tears not fall down.


    Then, at his daughter, a forced smile.


    "Mom doesn''t cry, mom is sad to see your sad."


    Said, again looked at his daughter at this time, looks like a few mummies, the heart is more sad.


    Rather than care about this matter, she is still small at this time, scar and other things are not so taboo.


    "Mom don''t hurt, Ning Ning can be OK, before that big brother saved Ning Ning once, thanks to that big brother."


    When it comes to this, Ning Ning''s eyes are all unable to help but a little bright.


    Although she had some semi syncope, she could still feel the power of hengyanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2277

    Although Ning Ning is small, it is also extremely keen.


    Especially in that case, she felt as if she were going to leave.


    But after Heng Yan Lin came over, he pulled her back.


    Later, when Heng Yanlin pressed on her body, she felt a warm and incomparable feeling. Now she felt clear and warm in her heart.


    "Mom, what about the big brother? Ning Ning wants to thank him! "


    The warm feeling of that time, let Ning Ning feel that if there is Heng Yan Lin, he won''t have anything.


    At the moment, slightly turned his head and took a look, quite a bit hoping to see Heng Yan Lin.


    Cold so let smell speech slightly a Zheng, about also did not think of this Ning Ning unexpectedly still know is Heng Yan Lin saved her once.


    Just Heng Yan Lin before the time, directly is to go, want to find Heng Yan Lin afraid is impossible.


    After all, the two people didn''t even leave contact information to each other.


    "That big brother, he has something to do directly away."


    Although not willing to let his daughter down, but Lenggu Rong still opened his mouth to say a word.


    Ning rather smell speech slightly a Zheng, then eyes slightly dim a silk.


    "Does Mom have a phone call from her big brother? He saved Ning Ning once, and Ning Ning wanted to thank his elder brother


    Ning Ning with the meaning of prayer will look at his mother.


    If she can, she naturally hopes to meet with hengyanlin last time and feel the warmth in his hands.


    That kind of warm feeling even she had a sense of dependence.


    Cold so let smell speech Leng for a moment, see his daughter this appearance, Heng Yan Lin seems to be in her heart weight is not low appearance.


    But think about it, before his daughter is about to die, or Heng Yanlin timely hand, suck his daughter''s mouth blood.


    Under such circumstances, it is normal for him to rely on him and like him.


    Think of here, in looking at his daughter''s appearance, cold so Rong hastily nodded.


    "Back to my mother and big brother contact, see when the big brother has time, invited to come and Ning Ning to meet, how does Ning Ning Ning feel?"


    Although there is no contact information of Heng Yanlin, there is monitoring there at that time.


    He mobilized out of the monitoring out, and then looking for someone to find Heng Yanlin, I think there is no problem.


    Thinking of this, she agreed to come down without hesitation.


    Listen to his mother said so, Ning Ning suddenly face full of joy.


    It doesn''t matter to see Heng Yanlin later. In short, it''s the best to see him.


    At such a thought, she was naturally very happy.


    When Ning Ning was happy in his heart, suddenly Ning Ning''s face turned pale.


    Then, a wisp of blood began to flow from Ning Ning''s mouth.


    Cold so the face of the face suddenly changed ugly incomparable.


    "Doctor!"


    Cold so allow also don''t care so much, hurriedly is to press the side of the call button.


    Ning Ning at this time, the mouth constantly began to spit out blood, want to say something, but completely speechless appearance.


    Look cold, so the face is full of white, look has become extremely flustered up.


    Doctors quickly rushed to see Ning Ning at the moment after the appearance, the face also can not help a slight change.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. My daughter was just fine. Suddenly she began to vomit blood."


    Cold so let heart tension incomparable, but know oneself at this time can''t disorderly discretion, hastily is to say the matter simply once.


    All of a sudden, you start vomiting blood?


    It can''t be a sudden thing. It should have been in the past, leaving some injuries, but they didn''t detect them.


    Thinking of this, the attending doctor''s face became very solemn.


    The patient''s condition was not very good at first, but it would be fatal to come here suddenly.


    If one is not good, there will be danger at any time.


    "Do an examination quickly, take the plasma to transfuse!"


    After the attending doctor had a brief understanding of the situation, he immediately began to arrange.


    Other people also dare not neglect, hastily at this time is to act.


    One side of the cold so allow at the moment seems to be a bit of a hindrance, the nurse went to the cold so allow.


    "Ma''am, please go out first. If you are here, you will hinder us. Moreover, you are not wearing some protective equipment, which will easily cause infection to patients."


    Although Lenggu Rong wanted to stay, he still went out rationally.


    I know that as far as the situation is concerned, I can''t help but stay here, and it''s easy to delay my daughter''s treatment.Just after coming out, she was a bit of a run out, four times constantly around, looking at the emergency room full of tension.


    Is it clear that my daughter is good at the moment? How suddenly it seems to be impossible, what is this?


    Cold reason at this time, face is full of tension, indifference she thought of the previous time, hengyanlin said a word.


    The ambulance was just here, and they were going to take Ning Ning away. Hengyanlin and the doctor said that she had a full examination of Ningning. She had some problems that had not been solved.


    Not only did the doctor not take it as a matter of the day, but she didn''t care much about herself.


    In her opinion, doctors should be right.


    But now she feels a little bit of a bad thing.


    If there is no problem, how can my daughter have something wrong at this time?


    It''s clear that something''s going on!


    She felt a little panic at the thought of it.


    This shouldn''t be like that, right.


    Cold reason at this time, a face panic.


    And at this time, a doctor came out and looked right as if he was going to do something.


    Cold so let me go up to the next step and ask.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with my daughter?"


    Hengyanlin''s previous words, let her some nervous, the problem that hengyanlin said, think it is not small right.


    And, none of the previous doctors noticed.


    Listen to the family members asked, the doctor hesitated a little, or opened up to say the condition.


    "The patient has glass fragments in the blood vessels, and now they are all flowing in the blood vessels. Some of them run into the heart, even if they have little chance of survival."


    Doctor words fell, cold so junton only felt his feet a little soft, then the face instantly pale as paper.


    How can it be?


    His daughter just now, that is good ah, how suddenly, it became this.


    It seems that her daughter is going to leave her at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2278

    It was so cold that his face was very ugly now.


    There''s glass in the blood vessels. How can I do that?


    Is it difficult to find blood vessels? But it can''t be realized!


    She''s not a doctor, but she knows how serious it is.


    Immediately, her look had turned white.


    "Doctor, is this a good situation to save?"


    Lenggu Rong took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then he took a look at the doctor beside him and asked him anxiously.


    The doctor smell speech, looked at the side of the cold so Rong, see each other''s face is full of anxious color.


    He sighed a little at the moment, then shook his head.


    "I don''t hide you. In fact, you can guess by yourself. If there is glass in the blood vessels, it''s very difficult to take them out. Even if the blood is completely changed, it''s impossible to do it. You should be prepared mentally."


    With that, the doctor turned and left.


    Cold so capacity smell speech, suddenly the body slightly tremble.


    Just saw his daughter is good, this twinkling of an eye his daughter is critically ill?


    Her eyes were filled with grief at the thought.


    It was only a moment later, when I was cold, I was shocked.


    By the way, before that time the man, but he said his daughter is not out of danger.


    The other party should know this thing, and since the other party knows it, it should have means to treat it, right!


    Thinking of this in the heart, cold so let the face slightly coagulate, and then became extremely happy.


    Anyway, if you can, that''s the best way to do it. That''s the best.


    Cold so face is full of surprise.


    In any case, it is better than waiting to see his daughter die!


    Thinking about this in the heart, she is not hesitating, and she is quickly touching out a phone call.


    She still has some contacts. It is very simple to find Heng Yanlin.


    Now a phone call out, let people immediately find out the trace of hengyanlin, she wants to find hengyanlin, ask the other party to see her daughter.


    According to the present situation, my daughter can not hold on for long.


    It depends on when we can find hengyanlin!


    Thinking of this place in my heart, when I was cold, I became firm in my heart.


    After a call was made, some people immediately moved.


    On the other side, after Heng Yanlin finished his training, he saw that the sky outside was already dark.


    Open the door to go out, outside the qiaoyue two people are no longer, it seems to be out to just.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin shook his head slightly, also did not think so much.


    Turning around is going straight out.


    He was a little hungry and wanted to go out and have a good thing.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin found a restaurant and ordered some things at will, and then he began to wait.


    The restaurant here looks very good. Heng Yanlin saw many people in it at a glance.


    Moreover, the seats soon disappeared.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin did not think much.


    All he wanted was to eat and wait.


    At this time, Lin Heng appeared.


    It''s a woman.


    Although hengyanlin did not look up, but only the fragrance has been to hengyanlin nose.


    Heng Yan Lin subconsciously raised his head, and then saw a woman looked at Heng Yan Lin.


    "Is there no one here? May I sit here? "


    The woman took a look at Heng Yan Lin and asked a question gently. She still looked very polite.


    For such a polite woman, Heng Yanlin has a good temper.


    "No one. You can sit anywhere."


    Heng Yanlin finished, took out his mobile phone to look at it, also ignored the other party''s meaning.


    It''s just a seat, and Heng Yanlin doesn''t think about being mean.


    At the moment, he is looking at his mobile phone. He just wants to see if there are herbs in the mountain that qiaoyue and his wife are going to in a few days.


    By the way, let''s see if there is anything weird about this place.


    Since we are going to go, there is no harm in preparing in advance.


    The woman sitting opposite to Heng Yanlin saw that Heng Yanlin was not in charge of himself after seeing himself. Suddenly, she could not help frowning slightly.


    What does Heng Yanlin do at this time?


    It seems that Heng Yanlin doesn''t care about her.


    But according to her previous experience, these men are salivating for her.Therefore, hengyanlin at the moment such a move, she thought about after feeling that hengyanlin should be in the hard to get.


    Thinking of this in her heart, she looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and took a trace of disdain.


    You said that since you want to know each other, you should be bold. She will not blame hengyanlin for this.


    After all, Heng Yanlin gave himself a place when he was just now.


    But now, what is Heng Yanlin doing?


    Deliberately pretend not interested in the appearance, and then let themselves feel hengyanlin is very unusual, in this way can arouse their own curiosity.


    Isn''t this guy funny about this?


    After thinking about it, the woman felt that Heng Yanlin was ridiculous.


    It''s better to be those who look at themselves and ask for their contact information.


    In the heart also does not pay attention to Heng Yan Lin, at the same time also feels that Heng Yan Lin pressure root is not long.


    I''m afraid that as long as a moment, the other party will secretly see themselves.


    Such a man, where can there be any determination? In a word, she thinks so here. She only thinks that hengyanlin is totally impossible to achieve such a point.


    Thinking of this, she began to pay attention to Heng Yan Lin.


    When is it time for Lin to install.


    What she didn''t think of was that Heng Yanlin didn''t look up at her all the time, just when she didn''t exist.


    In this case, she immediately frowned slightly.


    Is it difficult to say that the other party is already paying attention to himself and paying attention to the other party at the moment?


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that the other party''s goal has been achieved?


    No, it''s not right. When she looks at each other, she doesn''t see Heng Yanlin paying attention to himself.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the other party to notice their actions.


    But anyway, since you are already paying attention to each other, can it represent that the other party''s goal has been achieved?


    At the thought of this, her face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Damn it, I''m still fooled!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2279

    The woman''s heart is a bit angry.


    Feel oneself at this time, completely be constant Yan Lin give routine general, this calculate what matter?


    Thought of here in the heart, she is slightly deep take a breath, and then look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin one eye.


    This guy is still looking at the cell phone.


    What''s more, looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he is still extremely serious.


    Hum! Just keep pretending. How could I believe you to do something like this?


    The heart thinks about, more and more feel that the other side is deliberately like this.


    Just as she was half dead in her heart, another woman came in.


    After seeing her, suddenly eyes slightly bright, and then hurriedly came over.


    "Is this your friend?"


    Light rain came to see the side of the Heng Yan Lin, slightly some puzzled way.


    Didn''t you say that two people would come out for dinner?


    Why is there another man here?


    Xiaoyu said strangely.


    Lin Hui smell speech, quickly waved a hand, "I do not know this person, is this place has no seat, and then I sit here."


    Speaking of, her heart is also helpless very.


    The food in this shop is very delicious.


    The reason why she wants to sit beside Heng Yanlin is that she has no position. In addition, she has to invite her best friend once.


    This is the only way to do it now.


    Otherwise, how could she be like this?


    In the past, she would never have been like this.


    It''s just that the food in this store is really delicious.


    So now, no matter how many people look at it, hengyanlin makes her look more comfortable. With hengyanlin, there are no other people here.


    It won''t be too embarrassing to sit here.


    Light rain listen to this, suddenly the corner of the mouth slightly a smoke, also don''t know what to say just good.


    What''s the matter? I wanted to eat something with my best friend.


    How come out of a sudden is a man do not say, but also two people do not know.


    What is this? How can my best friend not feel embarrassed at all?


    Xiaoyu felt helpless. Seeing his best friend sitting aside, Heng Yanlin sat opposite.


    Immediately, she sat down beside her best friend.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t have a place, we''d better change places."


    She also has a bit of helplessness, think about it and feel that since this is the case, it is better to change the place. Anyway, it should be very simple.


    Just Lin Hui this time, but very angry with hengyanlin''s move, in addition also feel like he was hengyanlin routine general.


    Where do you want to go now?


    Immediately, she looked at her best friend and took a deep breath.


    "The food here is delicious. Let''s stay here for a while. It''s OK."


    Light rain smell speech, immediately mouth slightly open, want to open mouth to say something.


    But at the moment, Lin Hui on one side is waving his hand, which means that this matter has been settled.


    She sighed a little and then shook her head.


    In that case, there is no other way to deal with things at this time.


    Anyway, the other party is not willing to, what can he do?


    But soon, she just knew she was wrong.


    Because then Lin Hui in her side, is quietly saying, "this guy, like a veteran, is actually calculating me. Can I just leave like this, I have to let the other side feel good, I am not so easy to provoke."


    Speaking of this, Lin Hui''s face at the moment is more and more discontented.


    Where has she seen such a routine? Now seeing Heng Yanlin like this, her heart is naturally full of discontent.


    Heng Yanlin''s ear moved slightly, and naturally he heard the voice of the other party.


    Although the other side is extremely low voice, but such a voice in hengyanlin here, is simply and not completely the same.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is also a bit sad.


    Clearly, I didn''t do anything, right? But what happened to the other party?


    Why does it look like you''ve done something?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin was somewhat speechless and helpless.


    But Heng Yan Lin''s face is still silent, as if he did not hear the general.


    Xiaoyu at this moment, also understand the meaning of this girl.


    Look at this situation, his best friend is completely angry with hengyanlin. Now he wants to be a better man with hengyanlin?At the thought of this, a strange color appeared on her face.


    Carefully looked at one side of Heng Yan Lin, see Heng Yan Lin face is not wrong place, this just slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t notice his side. I think he didn''t hear their conversation.


    Otherwise, it would be a shame.


    Xiaoyu got close to his best friend''s ear and gently opened his mouth and said, "no, you, just because of this thing, you have to sit here. I don''t think the other party is a bad person. People may not pay attention to you, or feel that it would be impolite to look at you so blatantly."


    Xiaoyu looks at Heng Yanlin and feels that the other party is not like the one he said.


    Therefore, do you think this is the illusion of your best friend?


    However, at this time, Lin Hui completely believed that Heng Yanlin was indulging in hard to get, where he would listen to so many explanations.


    When you even curl your mouth, open your mouth.


    "No matter how much you say, I won''t believe it. This guy looked at me from the beginning, and then he didn''t look at me in the eye. He looked like a guilty man.


    In addition, the other party is also like a counter routine. Do you think the possibility is very low?


    This is clearly the other side is giving me a set, I have been caught by the other party now, I must give the other party a lesson, and then leave can not be! "


    Lin HUICAI won''t listen to her best friend''s words. At the moment, she just thinks that her guess is absolutely right.


    In front of the Heng Yan Lin is absolutely such a person.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin naturally heard the other party''s words clearly, and immediately drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    Heng Yan Lin heart helpless, he clearly is not doing anything? Why at the moment, the other party is totally staring at themselves?


    What''s going on here?


    Heng Yanlin brows slightly a wrinkle, in the heart has several hundred thought not its solution.


    Logically speaking, he didn''t do anything else. How could the other party think that he is such a person without saying that he has already been set by himself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2280

    Lin Hui doesn''t care so much at this time.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, he even gave himself a set. Every minute, he was half dead.


    Cold eye will one side of Heng Yan Lin looked for a moment, suddenly turned his head to look at one side of the best friend.


    "By the way, why didn''t you bring the bag you bought before?"


    This sentence, Lin Hui did not hide anything, directly just opened his mouth to say it.


    This let Lin Hui listen to slightly a Leng, although don''t know how her best friend suddenly is to change the topic, but now also quickly in line with a.


    "It''s not because I bought another one, so I didn''t bring it out."


    The light rain hears speech, hurriedly is to open mouth to say a word.


    Hearing this, Lin Hui said something.


    Xiaoyu takes a look at Heng Yanlin on one side. Although he doesn''t know what his best friend said, he also knows that his best friend''s target is hengyanlin.


    "Is this your new bag? It looks like a new style? Maybe a hundred thousand? "


    Lin Hui says, look in the eyes motionless will one side Heng Yan Lin see one eye.


    Although Heng Yanlin looked at the mobile phone, he also felt the other party''s eyes. At this time, he felt helpless.


    Heng Yan Lin can not have to guess, but also know that the other party is aiming at themselves.


    It''s just that it''s OK to aim at yourself. What''s the matter of showing off to yourself?


    There are some things between women, Heng Yanlin is quite clear, like to show off what.


    But the problem is, Heng Yan Lin is not a man, women on such a show off trick, for Heng Yan Lin to say can not play a role?


    "This one, this one costs more than 400000, because it''s out of print, and the last one is more expensive."


    Little rain gradually did not care about the side of the Heng Yan Lin, see his best friend and himself talking about the bag this thing.


    At this moment, he began to speak, with a touch of happiness on his face.


    It has to be said that this is a happy thing.


    If it wasn''t for this, she would not have taken this bag with her when she went out today.


    Hearing this, Lin Hui''s eyes lit up slightly, but still out of print.


    Among women, in fact, for out of print things or quite love.


    "You are really lucky. The man who chased me before would give me a bag if he said anything. I had planned to buy it myself because he always said so.


    Then I hesitated for a moment. As a result, he didn''t buy it. It was out of print, but it made me miserable.


    You say it''s just one million million things. As for that? If he can''t afford it, just don''t buy it at all. If he has to say something, he must give it to me. "


    Lin Hui''s eyes are full of helplessness.


    When Xiaoyu heard this, his eyes were full of envy.


    "You said it was Xiaolin? He is very good. He is willing to spend money when he pursues you. All kinds of things depend on you. Moreover, the family is relatively rich and tall and handsome. Why, you two haven''t achieved it yet? "


    Speaking of this, light rain is a bit strange will look at each other, do not know how the other side is thinking.


    Such a man, that is definitely a good man.


    Moreover, it is still a standard good resource. People are handsome and tall. I''m afraid that not many women can resist such charm.


    I just don''t know why, my best friend seems to be not very cold to this man.


    Lin Hui also shook his head when he heard the speech, "no, it''s mainly the family of the other party. We two are together because the marriage of the family is the same, so I didn''t like it very much, so I refused directly."


    Speaking of this, she intentionally or unintentionally turned to look at Heng Yan Lin.


    Xiaoyu saw his best friend''s action and immediately understood what he thought in his heart.


    To pull out Xiao Lin is just showing off.


    In order to explain to Heng Yanlin, you have to see what you are capable of and what qualifications are. The man who pursues her is incomparably excellent, but she has refused.


    What about hengyanlin? What is Heng Yan Lin?


    Look at the appearance of Heng Yanlin, I don''t have a few money. Do you want to use the routine to cover her?


    Although at the beginning, Heng Yan Lin''s action is also considered to be some success.


    But that''s just a few, because the people who pursue her are so excellent that they are rejected. Heng Yanlin has no such ability. Even if he succeeds in the beginning, what can he do?


    It''s just useless work.


    In this way, the matter is much clearer.


    Xiaoyu saw his best friend looking at Heng Yan Lin, but also a burst of helplessness in his heart.In order to be able to show off in hengyanlin, the other party or painstakingly first pulled out his bag.


    This time, or directly pulled to Heng Yanlin over here.


    Heng Yanlin is not stupid. As soon as she spoke, she immediately understood the meaning of the other party''s words.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin felt a little funny.


    Look at the other side''s appearance, the other side clearly thinks that they want to pursue each other, and then give each other a set, want to attract the other party''s attention.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin felt helpless.


    He clearly did not want the other party to think that he had any other attempt, so he picked up his mobile phone and looked at the map.


    But according to the other party''s mind, if you do this way, you can directly let the other party think that you are intentional.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is inadvertently straight shake his head.


    However, this matter Heng Yanlin also said lazily, anyway, after eating this meal, he and the other side are two ways of people.


    In this way, in fact, hengyanlin doesn''t have to explain anything at all.


    Thinking about this in his heart, Heng Yanlin also calmed down a bit.


    "Hello, this is your order."


    On the side of the two women in the mouth of the non-stop time, the waiter will dish up, and then sent to hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin point of things or quite a lot, directly is full of the table is generally filled.


    Xiaoyu saw such a scene, looked at the side of Lin Hui.


    "Did you order anything?"


    This is what hengyanlin ordered. Isn''t it that their dishes will come up later, that is, there is no place to put them?


    It would be nice if they had one. They can start eating now.


    Lin Hui''s face was a little stiff. Listening to her friend''s inquiry, she shook her head, "I haven''t started yet."


    At this point, her cheeks are flushed with a touch of red, do not know what to say for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2281

    Not a starting point yet?


    Xiaoyu listened to this, immediately was stunned, completely did not know what to say.


    This has not yet started. The table is full. Even if they order, there is no place to put it.


    Thinking of this, she took a look at her best friend and wondered whether it would be better to leave directly.


    So many things, even after they ordered, there was no place to put them.


    "If you don''t mind, let''s have some together. I didn''t expect to be able to put together a table and order more things."


    Hengyanlin just raised his head at this moment, and looked at the two people in front of him, with a silk smile in his eyes.


    Listen to this, Lin Hui just feel, this Heng Yan Lin is ready to set at last.


    Originally, she also felt that she could go, but she thought that Heng Yanlin had set a suit for herself, and that she had not set it back, so she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Take a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, is to nod directly should come down.


    Can it be so cheap hengyanlin, she must let hengyanlin know, what is called some people are not to see can chase.


    With such a thought in her heart, she sat down with her best friend.


    The two girls nodded to Heng Yanlin gently, and then they were not polite and opened to eat directly.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin is stunned for a moment. Originally he thought he said that the two women would not necessarily stay.


    As a result, Heng Yanlin didn''t expect that the two girls were really staying.


    But if you stay, you''ll stay. Anyway, it''s just a table of dishes. In fact, it''s not a big deal.


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech to shake head, also slowly rise in one side.


    There is a saying that the other side is not wrong, that is, the food here tastes a little bit.


    It''s no wonder that the other side will set the position here.


    Heng Yanlin was thinking in his heart and savored it carefully.


    Two women at this time, while eating while paying attention to the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    Just let Lin Hui have a bit of disappointment is, Heng Yan Lin did not look at her at all.


    As if at this time, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are only food in general.


    This makes Lin Huimei''s head not only a little wrinkle, but also the direction routine? Why is this guy so calm?


    If I finish the meal, I will leave.


    Is it difficult for the other party to think that he can take the initiative to contact hengyanlin by using the kindness of this meal?


    It seems that there are some possibilities.


    Lin Hui raised her eyebrows slightly, and suddenly a smile appeared on her lips.


    Since the other party is so confident that after eating this meal, even if he does not say anything, he will feel bad.


    At that time, take the initiative to contact hengyanlin, that is very likely.


    This thought, Lin Hui immediately understood the other party''s mind.


    This is clearly the other party''s routine.


    After all, according to normal people, it''s impossible to leave after eating another meal for no reason?


    In particular, in this case, it is more likely to be like this.


    When Heng Yanlin doesn''t talk on a date, the other party will be more and more embarrassed.


    Hum, I''ve seen through your trick. I''ll just wait. I''ll take my best friend to leave, and then I won''t give you any contact information. I''ll see how you do!


    In an instant, Lin Hui had an idea in her heart, and she also felt that her idea was incomparably good.


    The look on his face is also more and more intriguing at the moment.


    Where does Heng Yanlin care what the other party thinks? At this moment, he is just eating.


    Just in hengyanlin eat almost, suddenly outside the door a sudden brake sound sounded.


    Then there was the sound of a high-heeled shoe.


    A moment later, a woman came in and looked around. When she saw Heng Yan Lin on one side, her eyes suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    "I finally found you, Mr. Heng."


    Lenggu Rong looks at Heng Yan Lin, the expression on the face suddenly slightly loosen.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech to turn round to come over, after seeing one side of cold so allow, slightly Leng for a while.


    "It''s you. How did you get here?"


    Hengyanlin naturally or know this cold so Rong, mainly the other side''s children, let hengyanlin extremely like.


    Therefore, after seeing each other at this moment, it naturally has a bit of strange meaning.


    Lenggu Rong looked at Heng Yan Lin, thinking of his daughter in the heart, with a bit of pleading.


    "Mr. Heng, do you think you can come with me? My daughter has something to do and needs your help."The little girl?


    Hengyanlin heard here, immediately stunned for a moment, and then thought of the little girl''s condition can not be solved.


    Although Heng Yanlin has spiritual power, he did not have time to do so before.


    So remind the other party, let the other party pay attention to take out the glass.


    But now it seems that the other party has not done so at all, and may not be able to do so.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Heng Yanlin is still quite concerned about the little girl, so after nodding slightly, he answered.


    Cold so let smell speech, suddenly heart slightly a pine, Heng Yan Lin willing to agree down, that is the best thing.


    At the moment, she also can''t care so much, hurriedly is to constant Yan Lin gently a nod, then two people will rise to go out.


    Just as soon as he got up, Heng Yanlin suddenly thought of something in general, and then he gave a slight meal.


    Lin Hui saw such a scene, the corner of his mouth slightly hook.


    This guy, it seems that in the past, as expected, is to give me a set, this time should be his own left, that is not a white set?


    Before the action will fail, so there will be such an idea.


    Estimated that the other party will then want their own contact information.


    Lin Hui''s mouth a smile, and then raised his head, I have seen through you, began your performance of the expression.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, where to know the other party''s mind, this moment looked at the side of the cold, so let open his mouth.


    "Wait for me first. I''ll go and settle the bill."


    With that, Heng Yanlin is going to prepare for the past and pay the money.


    Cold so let smell speech is Leng for a moment, still think that Heng Yan Lin has something important to do, where would think that Heng Yan Lin actually said such a thing.


    After a look at this moment, he waved his hand.


    "No, this store is mine. If Mr. Heng likes to eat here, I will ask people to give a card later, so that Mr. Heng can come here for dinner without spending money."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2282

    Cold so allow to see Heng Yan Lin one eye, is directly open mouth said a word.


    This hotel is her store. She knew it when she came in, but she was lazy to talk to the manager here.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin wanted to pay at the moment, he said in a hurry.


    Hengyanlin is going to help himself to cure his daughter. How can hengyanlin pay for his daughter?


    Even if this is not his own shop, it will not allow Heng Yanlin to do so.


    This is the basic principle of life.


    Cold so Rong said, Heng Yan Lin is slightly Leng for a moment, and then looked at the side of the cold so Rong, and then the corner of the mouth slightly hook, a trace of smile.


    Then, in looking at the cold so allow to come, is to nod.


    "Well, since you don''t have to pay for it, you two can eat it at ease, and I''ll go first."


    Hengyanlin turned to one side and Lin Hui two people opened their mouth and said a word. Then he was ready to leave with Leng Gu Rong.


    Cold so allow to see the appearance of nature is no opinion, leaving a face a bit surprised Lin Hui two women.


    Lin Hui saw that Heng Yanlin was about to leave, and had no intention of staying at all. His eyes were full of incredible looks.


    In her place, she did not really think why such a thing would happen.


    Originally, she felt that Heng Yanlin was definitely trying to leave contact information when he just turned back.


    After all, before this time, hengyanlin has begun to set, now how can you give up at this moment?


    How to think, this matter is extremely unreliable.


    Just ten thousand did not expect, Heng Yan Lin is really not ready to contact her meaning, at this time is also very natural general.


    "President, why are you here?"


    Just as they were about to leave, a man in a suit came running from the side with sweat on his face.


    He was just at the same time when he heard a phone call saying that his president was coming. Now he was in a hurry.


    I''m afraid that I will neglect the president. If the president is not happy, or let the people in the store neglect the president, it will be finished.


    Therefore, when he ran over, his face was full of sweat and nervous.


    Cold so capacity smell speech, looked at this person one eye, lightly nodded.


    "You don''t have a single dish?"


    "Yes, I understand what the president means. Do you want to send a supreme card?"


    If the card is sent out, the other party will be free to eat here later.


    Cold so let smell speech looked at one side of the Heng Yan Lin, she is not very clear about their relationship.


    If the relationship is very good, then the matter of sending a few cards is not necessary to worry about.


    But this man is Heng Yanlin''s friend. What should he do now? It''s better to see what he means.


    Heng Yan Lin saw cold so appearance, immediately waved his hand, "no need, it''s just a one-sided friend."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Cold so allow to smell speech, in a look at the side of the manager light mouth said a word.


    When the manager heard the speech, he immediately nodded his head. His face was full of meaning and he already knew it.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to waste time here, so he waved his hand and said something cold.


    Cold so capacity smell speech, immediately nodded and Heng Yan Lin left together.


    Anyway, the life of my daughter matters.


    The two left in an instant, and the manager on the side was relieved.


    All of a sudden, he was shocked when the manager came to his shop.


    This is in case the shop assistant is not restrained and offends the president, then he absolutely does not want to go on working.


    Moreover, with the power of the president, I''m afraid that I can''t get along in this area in the future.


    Seeing them leave, he felt relieved that he did not mean to be slighted at the moment.


    Immediately, he turned to Lin Hui''s table and looked at the dishes on the other side''s table.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "you can order something. Don''t worry. The president has just ordered that all the dishes of your table are free. It doesn''t matter if you order more.


    If you have any request, please feel free to say that I will definitely satisfy you, as long as you don''t think I have been slighted. "


    Although it seems that these two people are not so important, the tone of the manager is very gentle when he speaks.


    Lin Hui''s two women slightly opened their mouth, "was that the president of your store just now? Who is she? "As for this store, Lin Hui doesn''t know so much about it. She only knows that the food in this store is delicious.


    "Lenggu Rong, you may not be very clear about the name, but if you talk about Leng''s group, you should know it. The president of this group is her."


    Listen to two people have a bit of puzzled meaning, the manager or quite appropriate explanation.


    Hearing this, Lin Hui immediately opened his mouth, and his face at the moment has become incomparably wonderful.


    She naturally knows about Leng''s group, which is one of the top three groups in the city!


    Moreover, the other party''s assets abroad are extremely rich.


    In such a family, it can be said that it is a big thing.


    Just why is it that the president of the other party is so respectful to Heng Yanlin? Is it hard to say that the origin of Heng Yanlin is more powerful?


    Think of just the other side to treat Heng Yan Lin, that kind of expression, she immediately felt a little bit in the heart.


    If hengyanlin really has such a powerful, then before the two of them in front of hengyanlin show off, it is not like a clown in general?


    The thought of this, her face suddenly did not look good.


    In the following, looked at the side of the light rain, the other side is also a little embarrassed and helpless will look at themselves.


    This look clearly means that we are ugly.


    People who don''t know how much their income is, they are clearly showing off that they have a dollar in their hands.


    Thinking of this in the heart, her face is becoming more and more ugly.


    "I told you before. Maybe it''s because you think too much. Others don''t mean it. Now you believe it."


    Xiaoyu looked at Lin Hui on one side and said a word.


    Lin Hui smelled a wry smile, even if he knew this thing had already passed, Heng Yan Lin people had already left, and how could he?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2283

    Lin Hui at this time, the heart is naturally regretful.


    I knew that, I just don''t feel like a fool when I think about it.


    Such a thing, even if she thinks of every time after will be embarrassed.


    A little deep breath, Lin Hui lost the thought in her mind to one side.


    At the moment, hengyanlin and Leng Gu Rong have already been on the car.


    Cold so let me think about my daughter, and I am driving the car a little faster now.


    Hengyanlin felt that he didn''t say anything after that, but he just let the other party speed up the car.


    "Is your daughter in danger now because of the glass in the blood vessel?"


    Hengyanlin thought, and asked.


    Cold reason allow Wen Yan slightly Zheng, although already knew that hengyanlin big probability will know this matter, but at this moment listen still can not help but be surprised.


    Before that, hengyanlin did nothing, just looked at his daughter and touched it, right?


    In this way, the other party has already known the situation of his daughter at the moment, what kind of miracle doctor this is!


    However, the other side is so powerful, so it is much easier to ask for help and hengyanlin.


    Think of here, cold so face slightly relaxed a little.


    "Well, after the doctors checked the people over, there was no wrong place. I talked to my daughter for a few words, and my daughter began to spit blood.


    At this time, they did a thorough examination, which was followed by the discovery that my daughter''s blood vessels were glass.


    It is almost impossible to get these glass out now, because some of the glass is rushed into the heart. At this time, if one is not careful, it will break the heart. "


    Speaking of this, cold so the face is a slight trembling in the heart.


    She is not a doctor and knows how much trouble and danger the situation is.


    Moreover, it is almost impossible for such a situation to save people. Only hengyanlin can see the problem at a glance, even if there is a means to cure his daughter.


    I think of this in my heart, so I can take a deep breath.


    "Mr. Heng, can you help with such injuries?"


    Cold so face show a touch of worry, and a thick fear, she does not want her daughter to leave her.


    She was regretful of the thought that her daughter had taken such a injury at this time.


    At that time, if she did not leave her daughter half step, then want to come her daughter will not have such a injury.


    At least, her height can help to stop.


    And my daughter will never be right.


    The more so, she is in fact in the heart of regret, has been regretting how she would have answered the phone before.


    And she in the heart, vaguely is to think of in case of her daughter, so leave their own what to do?


    "Yes, but I hope you can understand. Since you asked me to go, you should listen to me for what I do later. You should guarantee 100% trust for me. Otherwise, I will turn my head and go. If your daughter dies, I will not turn back."


    Before that, hengyanlin has been questioned once, this time hengyanlin does not want to be questioned.


    Previously, because of too many people, there was no way to take out the glass from the other''s body in addition to too much time.


    And this time since we want to do it, we still need to give the other party more trust.


    Cold reason let me hear words and nodded hurriedly, "Mr. Heng is relieved that as long as you want to do anything, I will believe it. When we arrive, I will give you everything."


    For hengyanlin, she was no longer thinking about questioning what.


    Those doctors have no such means to treat people well.


    So, I think it was already known when doctors talked about it. Those doctors said they wanted to have surgery, but the success rate was only about one percent.


    But if you don''t have surgery, there''s no hope.


    If there is no other way to sign this word, she can only sign it.


    But now it is different. With hengyanlin, she is naturally the choice of hengyanlin.


    See each other nodding to express understanding, hengyanlin nodded gently.


    Since the other party understands that is the best.


    Otherwise, after waiting for the other side to hesitate to go, hengyanlin felt that he was better off now.


    I talked to the doctors before. I want to check the little girl.


    What is the situation in the body of the little girl, hengyanlin is very clear.At that time, when they went back, as long as they had direct surgery, they could probably take out the glass without any other trouble.


    But those doctors didn''t listen, and now they put the trouble on Heng Yanlin''s side.


    Heng Yanlin slightly thought, are feeling a bit of trouble incomparable.


    But the good thing is, if it''s so cold, if it''s easy to talk, Heng Yanlin feels that he doesn''t have a trip.


    Lenggu Rong quickly and incomparably drove the car to the hospital, and then pulled Heng Yan Lin off the car, immediately ran to the outside of the emergency room.


    Now the doctors have been waiting for a long time.


    Now it''s just waiting for Leng Gu Rong to sign and they can start the operation.


    Although the operation is too difficult, but after thinking about it, it still needs to be done.


    The little girl''s present situation is not good, if this does not do as soon as possible some good hand speed, that can be the end.


    "Ms. Leng, you are here. Since you are back, please sign it. Ningning''s time is not much. If you delay it for a long time, your life will be in danger at any time."


    A doctor saw the cold so allow to come back, immediately is to come forward to say a word.


    At this time, a nurse also handed in an agreement.


    During the operation, as long as it is not an accident caused by man, the hospital is not responsible for the rest of the things.


    This is also an important part of the agreement.


    Therefore, the signature is still very important.


    Lenggu Rong took a look at the agreement and immediately took his eyes back.


    She didn''t even want to sign it. After she signed it, her daughter would go to surgery.


    Bring back Heng Yan Lin is to avoid this situation.


    Lenggu Rong pushed the agreement aside and said with a firm face.


    "Please wait so long for the doctors, but my daughter is in my own charge, so I don''t need your help."


    With that, she waved to a group of doctors to let them go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2284

    At this time, the doctors were stunned to see the cold action.


    What does this mean? They wait for each other to come back and sign. They can start the operation.


    But this cold so allow can not have such a meaning, at this time, clearly is to see this cold so allow a meaning to let them go.


    What is this? This is to ask them to get rid of the disease and let their daughter die on her own?


    Doctors at the moment, are looking at some of the stupefied, do not know this in front of the cold so Rong exactly what it means.


    "Miss Leng, I want you to know one thing. We need your signature here, and then we can start the operation. If you let us leave, your daughter will probably not survive tomorrow."


    The attending doctor at this time, some of the ugly face stepped forward and said.


    He wants the other person to know what he is doing.


    This matter can not be sloppy.


    What is it to say that you can leave now? Is it possible to say so casually? How can the doctor get angry and go?


    They have been waiting here for such a long time, and they have discussed for such a long time that they all have a general plan.


    Now the patient''s mother actually told them to leave like this. It''s a bit unbearable for anyone.


    Cold so let smell speech, looked at the attending physician in front of him, his face was calm at the moment.


    "This doctor, I want to ask, how sure are you of this operation?"


    The attending doctor heard the speech, to have no intention of concealing it. This was originally a very high-risk operation, and the other party had the right to know the data.


    "One percent."


    The attending physician responded.


    "One percent?"


    Listen to such data, although in the previous time has known, but Leng Gu Rong''s face or can not help showing a look of anger.


    "One percent, it''s like letting my daughter die. Would you like it if it were you?"


    Cold so face with a sad look, this one percent is not and no similar?


    Since this is the case, how can I trust my daughter out?


    This is almost the same as pushing her daughter to death. She can''t make such a decision.


    "Yes, it''s very low, but if you don''t sign, your daughter won''t live till tomorrow. One is 100% and the other is a little bit hopeful. I don''t think it''s necessary to choose which one."


    The attending physician was helpless, although he also wanted to give the other party a high hope to help the other party save people.


    But this operation is too difficult.


    He has only such a little hope, and such hope is much better than none.


    No matter who you are, you will die. No matter who you are, you know how to choose.


    Cold so Rong shook his head, first contrast, hengyanlin may not be so reliable, there is no way to completely believe in hengyanlin.


    However, compared with the percentage, hengyanlin can believe that the degree has increased too much.


    Therefore, Lenggu Rong at this time has placed his hope completely on Heng Yan Lin.


    She felt that, compared with the other side, hengyanlin really wants to make people believe more easily, and hopes to be higher.


    "I''ve got a candidate, but he can cure my daughter for you."


    Seeing the attending doctor asked, Leng so Rong pointed to the side of Heng Yan Lin, indicating that the other side is his daughter''s doctor from now on.


    Attending doctor smell speech immediately Leng for a moment, up and down looked at Heng Yan Lin, just feel Heng Yan Lin face color very much.


    It is totally impossible to see that Heng Yanlin has any extraordinary ability. It seems that he is not a doctor in this place.


    I''m afraid that even the doctors around here are not, so where did the other party come from?


    The attending doctor was surprised and looked at Heng Yanlin with some unfriendly eyes.


    However, in terms of the situation at this time, he did not doubt so much, just with a trace of doubt.


    "I don''t know this brother, what is your success rate?"


    "One hundred percent."


    Listen to the other party asked, Heng Yanlin also did not hesitate to give a data.


    As soon as the data came out, the rest of the doctors were looking at Heng Yanlin in an instant.


    Then there was a look of irony in their eyes, "where''s the liar? It''s impossible for anyone to come at such a speed. It''s 100% life-saving


    "That is, the person who can say such words is definitely a liar. Can you believe him?"


    "Are you kidding? Do you know what happened to the patients inside? If you say 100% of the data, you are not afraid that others will laugh off their big teeth! "All the doctors were in a moment of confusion, pointing to Heng Yan Lin was shouting abuse.


    They can''t bear to see Heng Yanlin cheating here, but also a girl''s mother.


    The other party holds such a big hope that his daughter will survive. You cheat others like this, give the other party a hope, and then trample on it.


    It''s the best way to let people spit.


    At the moment, what Heng Yanlin wants to do is this. How can they tolerate it?


    "Ms. Leng, I hope you think it over. This guy is a liar. How can you believe what he says and why don''t you believe what we doctors say?"


    "If he says such data, I can be sure that he is not a doctor at all. He is definitely a liar. If you don''t believe it, let him take his travel medical certificate!"


    A group of doctors at this time, a little angry.


    He stares at Heng Yanlin, who is on the other side, to fight in unison.


    Such swindlers, have begun to deceive such mother and daughter, how can they bear it?


    The other party''s girl is still so beautiful, so hengyanlin delayed the treatment time, and then it is really going to die!


    No matter how you think about it, you can''t let the other party succeed at this time.


    People at this time, dead will this Heng Yan Lin look, the dissatisfaction in the eyes has been completely seen out.


    There are even a few points, to the hengyanlin to tear the general feeling.


    However, they are not to blame. Heng Yanlin should have done such a thing. If anyone sees it, he will be extremely angry.


    As a doctor, they can''t see such things.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, is completely angry with them in general, under such circumstances how can easily cheap hengyanlin?


    At this time did not directly go forward to Heng Yan Lin, has been extremely restrained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2285

    Lenggu Rong listened to the advice of these doctors, but there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    Compared with the 1% data, she believes more in Heng Yan Lin.


    Because hengyanlin in the previous time, those actions, let her understand that hengyanlin is absolutely not as simple as what she saw on the surface.


    Heng Yanlin absolutely has a way to save his daughter.


    If not, there is nothing to say.


    After all, Heng Yanlin had saved her daughter''s life before.


    At that time, if it was not for Heng Yanlin, his daughter had lost too much blood and died.


    Since this is the case, it is better to believe in a hengyanlin.


    If Heng Yanlin did not save his daughter, then it is equal to according to the original time line, his daughter has died.


    In fact, she didn''t know. She had already thought about it.


    In principle, if Heng Yanlin hadn''t made a move on one side, her daughter would not have survived.


    There are so many broken meridians in the body that the internal bleeding is very serious.


    When the ambulance took so long to arrive, it was just enough bleeding to kill her daughter.


    Heng Yanlin''s appearance has already let her continue her life.


    Otherwise, according to the hit rule, she is no longer here.


    However, even if Heng Yanlin saved his life once, it is not so easy to save the life at this time.


    No, this is happening again.


    This time, if Heng Yanlin doesn''t make every effort to solve it directly, then there will be no way to retain each other.


    This is the fate of the hit. Heng Yanlin, the alien, can really help change his life.


    However, only Heng Yanlin can do it. If it is the rest of us, it can''t be done at all.


    Even if it is done occasionally, then it will harm yourself. Later, luck will continue to decline, and then compensate for the cause and effect.


    About means that this person is not what you want to save.


    When you intervene in the things that are destined to change, there will be some things you will suffer hard to say, and it is easy to pay off. This is the cause and effect.


    Hengyanlin is not the same. The life style of hengyanlin has changed greatly. It can be said that hengyanlin''s life style is extremely expensive.


    It doesn''t affect him to do something like this.


    "Don''t tell me. I believe in his ability. Besides, you only have one percent. In fact, there is no difference between you and none!


    In that case, I''d rather believe him. To give it to you is to send my daughter to death. "


    Cold so allow a look at these doctors, light mouth said a word.


    She knows that these doctors are actually for their own good.


    But even for their own good, but what can that do? My daughter still needs some insurance to have a chance to live.


    Otherwise, she will burn paper money for her daughter today next year.


    The attending physician listened to this, and immediately opened his mouth, although the other side said the same thing.


    But, give this Heng Yan Lin to really have a way? This seems to have been handed over to Heng Yanlin. Is that just death?


    After all, the other party is not even a doctor. He can''t operate after going in later. How can he do such a thing?


    After thinking about it, the attending doctors felt that it was not right.


    It''s just that Leng Gu Rong has already decided. When he adds it, Heng Yanlin has already said it.


    If you ask him to come, trust him completely.


    If you don''t believe it or have other hesitations, then Heng Yanlin will turn around and go.


    Under such circumstances, how can cold tolerance delay.


    "Mr. Heng, please."


    Cold so let slightly deep take a breath, and then rushed to one side hengyanlin said a word.


    It means that hengyanlin can go in directly, and then directly start to display his ability.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech nodded, also no nonsense directly into the emergency room.


    After the doctors on one side looked at it, they were in a great hurry.


    This guy went in, and Ning Ning could not be saved. What good can such a layman do when he goes in?


    The other side can''t even use a knife. If you go in, you''ll cut the artery or something. People don''t have a minute.


    Moreover, the heart pulse is not allowed to be too high.


    Otherwise, the glass inside the blood vessel is easy to cut open the atrium, and then the heart pulse is insufficient.


    "You can''t let him in like this. He''s just a layman. How can you believe a layman but not us? It''s only one percent, but it''s better than nothing.You give it to him, it''s not reliable to let your daughter survive tomorrow! "


    The attending physician looked at the cold old face and said in a very anxious voice.


    He really can''t understand the cold in front of him. What''s going on in this guy''s mind.


    How can at this moment, let a layman go in to cure his daughter, this is the heart in the end how big.


    Or is it a prayer miracle?


    If you pray for this, it''s better to let your daughter lie down safely. As long as the glass doesn''t mess, in fact, her daughter can live longer in theory.


    Thinking of this, the attending physician took a little deep breath at this time.


    Looking at the side of the cold so allow a look, he was thinking that this woman is not because of the pressure is too big, so directly crazy.


    At the moment, it''s not even logical.


    With such a thought in mind, the attending doctors have already thought of it a little bit.


    Cold so let where to know that the other side is thinking about what, light will this guy look at, see each other so anxious, know each other this is to care about their daughter.


    It''s not good to be too stimulating at the moment.


    Immediately, her voice slowed down a little and said, "don''t worry about it. If you think about it, you can look at one percent. In fact, you don''t have any confidence after you go in. In this case, you might as well not do it?"


    It''s very interesting and reasonable.


    All of a sudden, the attending physician was stunned.


    Only a moment later, he immediately came back to his mind, his face showed a look of crying and laughing.


    "What are you talking about? Although the chance is relatively low, it is not easy to save people, but it is better than watching the patient die like this. It is unreasonable for you to do so. Let people come out quickly and let us doctors go in.


    We''re all doctors, at least better than the laymen inside? You give us the chance. "


    The attending physician is still trying to persuade at this moment, hoping that the cold face in front of him can wake up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2286

    The attending doctor was a little helpless at the moment. He didn''t know what the woman thought.


    One is to die completely, the other is to have a little chance. Is that totally different?


    Cold so allow to see hengyanlin has gone in to cure his daughter, now also slightly relieved.


    As for what the doctor said, she was not so angry.


    After all, the other party is really concerned about his daughter, and Heng Yanlin is also in it, anyway, there is nothing in the way.


    At this moment, Lenggu Rong is to turn his head and take a look at the attending physician on one side, and then smile gently.


    "You don''t have to say that. Although he is not a doctor, he does have some treatment methods, which are different from you. I believe he can do it."


    Speaking of this, Lenggu Rong becomes quite serious at the moment.


    Anyway, hengyanlin was able to cure people directly and miraculously before.


    Such a point, has also been worth cold, so let at this moment to Heng Yan Lin believe a few points.


    Not to mention, hengyanlin in the previous time that kind of self-confidence, also gave her a little bit more self-confidence.


    What''s more, a little hope is better than a bigger one.


    This is cold so allow at this time, some thoughts in the heart.


    Listen to cold so Rong said, attending doctors are stunned for a while.


    I turned my head and took a look at the emergency room which had been closed. My eyebrows wrinkled slightly at this time.


    Just now that guy still knows how to cure. How can it be?


    Besides the doctor, the other side is a professional doctor? It seems unlikely.


    His mouth opened slightly, trying to say something.


    But then he shook his head.


    Heng Yanlin has been in for a while, so he didn''t mean to let him in at this time.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin has some accidents in it, which he has no way to solve.


    Since that''s the case, it''s better to go to hengyanlin at will.


    Thinking of this, he did not speak. Anyway, since it was cold, he was not prepared to say anything more.


    It has nothing to do with the patient.


    If he didn''t want to know what would happen to the patient, he would turn around and leave.


    After the doctor took a deep breath, he did not take a breath.


    The things inside have nothing to do with them. If so, why wait like this.


    Cold so allow to see each other finally is not open to speak, heart slightly relieved, at the same time, eyes are tightly looking at the side of the door.


    At this time, her heart is also very nervous, do not know how the Heng Yan Lin inside now.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin is also treating Ning Ning.


    At this moment, Heng Yan Lin took a look at the bed of Ning Ning, eyebrows slightly after a coagulation, is slightly deep breath.


    The hand slightly grasps each other, then holds a knife to melt open each other''s blood vessel.


    A strange scene happened at this time, although it was Heng Yanlin opened a small mouth, but the blood inside did not flow out.


    On the contrary, it is at this time that they are confined to it.


    If there is an outsider to see, it will definitely be scared.


    Although Heng Yanlin is an immortal, he can''t do it with his current ability. He can only take out the glass out of thin air, and can only do it along a gap honestly.


    Spirit power at this time to restrain the blood, not to let the other party at this moment bleeding.


    And then, Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power began to spread towards the other side''s meridians, and the glass inside the blood vessel was driven to rush towards the gap.


    Ding Ding...


    a clear sound sounded, and then a small piece of glass fell directly on the side of the plate at this moment.


    One side of Ning Ning at this time, the face also slightly became a bit ruddy.


    Looking at the appearance, it does have some effect at this time.


    In hengyanlin action, the glass quickly began to peel off, a moment later, you can see Ning Ning''s eyes moved slightly.


    Then, see Ning Ning at the moment slowly opened his eyes, in the side of hengyanlin, suddenly showed a smile.


    "Big brother, it''s you!"


    Ning Ning looked at hengyanlin, before hengyanlin closed the bleeding place in his body, she had seen hengyanlin once.


    That time spirit power swam on her body, but let her feel incomparably safe.


    That''s how she feels. She''s been thinking about it until now.And at the moment, it is to see hengyanlin, and feel this extremely gentle feeling.


    This naturally also let Ning Ning at this moment, directly is full of good will to Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, look up to see the Ning Ning on the hospital bed, at this time to smile at each other.


    "Wait, it''ll be ready in a minute."


    With that, Heng Yanlin took out the last few pieces of glass, then threw it aside, and then closed the other side''s wound.


    With the help of Hengyan Lin Lingli, the other party''s wound healed immediately, and the wound couldn''t be seen at all.


    Ning Ning did not feel a little pain at all, Heng Yanlin said that she was lying on the side listening.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin, he couldn''t help but look at him a few more times.


    Such a clever girl, that is not very common.


    "Well, next, you should pay attention to rest, do not exercise more, although your body has healed, but also can''t mess, now your body is still very weak, understand?"


    Heng Yanlin touched the cheek of Ning Ning Ning and said a word to each other.


    Rather rather smell speech, suddenly clever matchless nodded, "well, Ning Ning is very good!"


    Say, still aimed at Heng Yanlin mischievous spit out tongue, let Heng Yan Lin at this moment is unable to help but laugh out a voice.


    "I''ll go out and talk to your mother. She''s worried outside."


    "Good!"


    Rather rather listen to this words, hastily nodded.


    She is aware that her mother is very difficult, usually very busy, in addition to taking care of herself, it is even more tired.


    Therefore, she is extremely does not want to let her mother worry about herself, at this moment smell speech also hastily nodded.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the situation, touched each other''s small head, and then went out.


    The cold outside makes me feel like I''ve been waiting for centuries. I see nothing moving inside. I''m always thinking about rushing in to have a look.


    Just Heng Yanlin''s words ring in her mind, so that she dare not mess.


    Just waiting outside the suffering, but it is like a year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2287

    Creak...


    listen to the sound of this sound, cold, so when jonton''s heart slightly trembled, he quickly turned his head to look.


    Then he saw Heng Yanlin walking out of the room.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin come out, Leng so Rong hurried forward, although Heng Yanlin said that he could definitely save Ning Ning.


    But she would never relax until she saw someone.


    At the moment, after taking a deep breath, he was rushed to ask Heng Yan Lin.


    "Mr. Heng, how is my daughter?"


    Lenggu Rong grabs Heng Yanlin. Her eyes are full of tension, and she has no look of relaxation.


    Heng Yan Lin smelled speech and showed a smile, "don''t worry, your daughter now has nothing to do, as long as you don''t have some strenuous exercise, there won''t be anything."


    Heng Yan Lin said a word for cold reason.


    Cold so let Wen Yan heart a joy, hurriedly is toward the inside to run.


    At this time, she forgot to say thanks to hengyanlin. Hengyanlin didn''t mean to blame for seeing such a scene.


    But it''s just a little impatient. It''s not a big deal.


    At this time, the attending physician on one side also heard what Heng Yanlin said, frowning and running towards the inside.


    When he went in, he gave his two colleagues a look, indicating that they were staring at Heng Yanlin.


    He really did not believe that Heng Yanlin could complete such an operation alone.


    In contrast, the other side out too fast, and such a large operation, it is not Heng Yanlin alone can complete.


    After such a thought in his heart, he was afraid that Heng Yanlin had failed. Now he was ready to run away.


    Let one side of the colleagues look at Heng Yan Lin, he went in to see the situation.


    Two colleagues understood, quietly blocked in the door.


    Heng Yan Lin saw but did not leave the meaning, turned into the emergency room.


    Looking at the two doctors who originally wanted to intercept Heng Yanlin, they were stunned for a moment.


    "This guy, don''t you run?"


    A doctor at this time, mumbling a word.


    Another looked at him and then shook his head. He didn''t know exactly what the situation was.


    However, as far as the situation at this time is concerned, they also follow in. Hengyanlin is not ready to run. Instead, they can be relaxed.


    Cold so the fastest speed, into the room to see a sober Ning Ning, Ning Ning''s face still with a trace of blood, it seems to be more healthy than before.


    Seeing such a scene, it was so cold that jongton''s eyes were dim.


    "Ning Ning, are you all right?"


    Lenggu Rong walked to the bedside and looked around at his daughter. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he felt relieved.


    After that, he immediately asked.


    Rather rather smell speech, hurriedly is shake head.


    "I have nothing to do. My elder brother''s treatment is very powerful. Ning Ning feels very comfortable and then it''s OK."


    Very comfortable?


    Lenggu Rong listened, but also some strange description of his daughter.


    Like this kind of situation, does not say should want the operation? How good is your daughter?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    And the attending physician at this time also followed in, in the following is to see in the good end of Ning Ning Ning.


    Seeing this scene, the attending doctor almost didn''t stare out his eyes.


    How could that be possible?


    The attending doctor widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes were full of incredible looks.


    He did not think of it at all, Heng Yan Lin seems to be really do the general.


    But it''s impossible. How can the other person do such an operation?


    The attending doctor turned to see that there were some glass debris in the plate beside him. All the things in it were clean. Heng Yanlin didn''t bring anything when he just came in.


    So it looks like this, it is very likely that Heng Yanlin has done all this.


    His eyes narrowed slightly at the thought.


    Hengyanlin also came in at this time. Ning Ning quickly said hello to Heng Yanlin.


    Looking at this scene, the attending physician had to withdraw some of his own ideas.


    Look at the situation, hengyanlin is really done in general, also do not see hengyanlin want to run, anyway, people are really OK, hengyanlin also has no need to run what.


    Thinking of this, he took a little deep breath.


    After taking a look at Heng Yanlin on one side, he takes another look at Ning Ning in front of him.


    "Do you mind if we give the patient a comprehensive examination?"Attending doctor to one side of the cold so allow to open mouth said.


    Cold so let smell speech, quickly turned around to take a look at the side of hengyanlin, in the end is OK, that depends on the meaning of hengyanlin.


    If hengyanlin can''t do it, naturally it can''t.


    After all, she wants to take care of Heng Yan Lin, who just saved her daughter.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, if she does so, it is tantamount to distrust Heng Yanlin.


    What does this make Heng Yanlin think?


    Seeing the cold, he turned his head toward himself, and Heng Yanlin waved his hand, and the look on his face was very natural.


    "Just do a check, so that everyone can be relieved."


    Listening to this, rongton felt a little relieved when she was cold. She also thought that it was better to have an examination.


    After all, there are some things that she can''t see, and it''s safer to do an examination.


    See hengyanlin no opinion, attending doctor quickly began to give Ning Ning to do a comprehensive examination.


    And Leng Gu Rong at this time is to go to Heng Yan Lin side, extremely grateful from this Heng Yan Lin thanks.


    "Thank you so much this time. But for you, my daughter didn''t know what would have happened."


    The thought of this consequence, to the moment''s cold so capacity is a little bit back to God in general.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech smile, it is very calm.


    "That''s all right, but your daughter can''t be said to be healed. I hope you know that."


    What?


    Hearing this, the cold face suddenly turned white.


    "How can we get back to this? I don''t think it''s all right?"


    Lenggu Rong looked at hengyanlin, and was anxious not to know what to say. She had thought that since hengyanlin had already taken the action and said that he had been cured.


    That''s to say that my daughter has nothing to do.


    But why, Heng Yanlin at the moment is said such a sentence, this is exactly what is going on?


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side nervous incomparable will look at himself, quickly waved his hand, "don''t worry, this glass what has been taken clean, not as you think."


    What is that?


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s explanation, Lenggu Rong didn''t mean to relax.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2288

    Since hengyanlin said so, it is absolutely not groundless. Hengyanlin absolutely has a reason to say so.


    Since at this time, Heng said there was absolutely no problem, and his daughter was already safe.


    But at this time, her heart is still a bit worried, after all, do not know what Heng Yanlin''s words mean.


    Immediately, she is looking at Heng Yan Lin, with a trace of tension after the eyes.


    "Then why do you say that? Where is my daughter not yet healed? "


    "You''re right to say that. Your daughter is not fully healed yet."


    Listen to the other side so said, hengyanlin immediately nodded, directly is admitted down.


    Cold so Rong listen to this, suddenly the body slightly tremble, almost did not faint in the past, not to say his daughter has recovered?


    How can such a thing happen again at this time?


    What the hell is going on here? It was so cold that his face was somewhat ugly.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, saw that the other side''s face was pale and some ugly, at the moment, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Don''t worry, your daughter won''t be in danger for the time being. As long as you don''t have some intense sports, nothing will happen."


    "Mr. Heng, what''s wrong with my daughter?"


    Lenggu Rong looks at Heng Yanlin with a little puzzled in his eyes. Hengyanlin also says that his daughter will not have anything, and now he says that he can''t exercise violently.


    What the hell is going on here?


    At this time, she was a little confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, at the moment said, "your daughter was not glass into her blood vessel before? It''s not the other reason. It''s mainly because the glass cut some of your daughter''s heart.


    Now it seems that your daughter will not have any problems, and her heart will continue to work, but once the intense exercise increases the heart load of your daughter, it will be in danger.


    It''s very easy to let your daughter''s heart wound crack. In case of such a thing, it will be troublesome at that time. It is easy to cause heart failure


    Heng Yanlin''s explanation was immediately understood by the other party.


    But such a understanding, she was a little difficult to accept.


    According to Heng Yanlin, in this case, his daughter is still very dangerous.


    How can she stand it? The more I think about it in my heart, the more difficult I feel.


    My daughter''s age, can''t run, can''t jump, that''s not similar to a disabled person?


    The thought of this in the heart, her face immediately also has some kind of ugliness.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only temporary. As long as we can find some medicine for her to eat, it can still heal."


    This kind of injury, in terms of Heng Yanlin''s current ability, is also powerless. At present, the natural thing to do is to find some herbs, and then boil them out and give them to drink.


    Hengyanlin said so, cold so rongdun was stunned.


    This kind of injury can be cured by medication?


    Think of here, she immediately will be hengyanlin dead look at.


    "What you''re saying is true. Can we continue the treatment? You didn''t cheat me? "


    Cold so Rong looks at Heng Yan Lin, after the eyes are full of expectation.


    She was deeply afraid that Heng Yanlin would cheat herself on this matter. When she opened her mouth to speak, she couldn''t help but grasp Heng Yanlin''s clothes.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head. "Don''t worry, as far as this matter is concerned, I really didn''t cheat you, and for me, there is no need to do so."


    Listen to Lu Chensheng so said, cold so rongdun heart a joy, and then quickly nodded to say.


    "As far as your ability is concerned, there is no need to deceive me in this matter. I believe you."


    Cold so tolerance at this time, is really very happy.


    Original hengyanlin said so, she has been a bit scared, never thought that hengyanlin returned her a surprise.


    This is really a surprise among the surprises.


    At this time, the attending doctors on the side of the hospital had already finished the examination of Ning Ning.


    "Congratulations, your daughter, for the time being, really has no problem!"


    One side of the attending doctor came over, and then a face of consternation said.


    He really did not think that the other party''s daughter would really have nothing.


    The original idea in his mind, this Ning Ning can not be like this, especially in this case, the other side is almost doomed to die.


    However, Heng Yan Lin did not come in for long, the other side has been cured in general, which is astonishing.Moreover, just for the other party to do the examination, there is no other scar on the other side.


    This makes him even more curious.


    Take out the glass inside each other''s body, how also impossible to bypass each other''s blood vessels, there must be a wound?


    Otherwise, how can the glass be taken out?


    Think of here, he looked at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, is full of strange color.


    "Can you ask me, did you do it? It seems that you did not have the appearance of surgery, and you directly completed a disease that needed surgery to be in good condition? "


    Attending doctor looks at Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes with a bit surprised way.


    He was very curious about how hengyanlin did it, and at the moment he had some ideas in his mind.


    If you have learned such means and learned such skills, then there will be nothing more!


    After all, as far as what happens now, if you can learn this method, you can use it in the future when you encounter similar operations.


    I don''t know how many people can be saved!


    At the thought of this, he looked at Heng Yan Lin, and his eyes also took some sincerity.


    "If you can, can you give me this technique, and then you can save more people."


    The attending doctor looked at Heng Yan Lin with a hint of pleading in his eyes.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, this guy seems to be with the previous female nurse, is the same.


    It is at this time that I feel that I should hand over such means, and then I can save more people.


    But the problem is, this is not Heng Yanlin willing or not.


    It was at this time that Heng Yanlin gave it to the other party, and he would not.


    What''s more, if hengyanlin said, the other party is afraid that he will treat hengyanlin as a neuropathy.


    Heng Yanlin just thought about it and knew what the consequences would be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2289

    At this time, the other side is absolutely impossible to believe Heng Yan Lin.


    Since this is the case, why do we have to talk to each other and what should we do?


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and didn''t mean to hand over the means.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin shaking his head, the attending physician''s face was slightly cold.


    Judging from the situation, Heng Yanlin is not that kind of generous person. He doesn''t have the appearance of doing something for the people at all.


    This made him a little dissatisfied. He thought that he had done a good job in this respect. If he could, he would naturally hope that Heng Yanlin could do it.


    However, judging from the situation, Heng Yanlin in front of him did not achieve this.


    This makes the heart have a bit of disdain, but also a bit angry.


    "Can''t you teach it? You need to know how many people you can save in a moment, and how many people will die if you don''t want to? "


    The attending doctor also has no way, directly moved the general idea to hengyanlin, hope hengyanlin can think clearly.


    This is not what Heng Yanlin wants to say.


    It''s about the fate of so many people.


    Heng Yanlin listened to eyebrows slightly wrinkled, this guy can have some endless meaning.


    Moreover, it also has the meaning of moral kidnapping, which makes Heng Yanlin dissatisfied.


    Coldly looked at each other, and then Heng Yan Lin sneered.


    "To teach you, it''s not what I say about you, but do you have the ability to learn? You think you are very good, but you are not learning well in your field.


    In this way, if you want to learn more from cross-border areas, isn''t that just a fantasy? "


    Heng Yan Lin light will look at each other, then is cold ran said.


    Heng Yanlin''s meaning is very clear, you are not worthy to learn this means, and ridicule the other party has not learned their own skills.


    When the attending physician heard this, his face turned red.


    Son is already attending doctor, where has been humiliated like this?


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin is still satirizing him.


    This let him how can endure, immediately, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes also took a bit of cold.


    "What are you talking about? Maybe it''s clear that I''m already an attending doctor. Do you think I haven''t learned all my skills? Do you think I can get to this position if I really don''t learn all? "


    With that, he looked at Heng Yanlin with sarcasm in his eyes.


    Are you kidding? He is an attending doctor now. Who says he is unqualified?


    I''m afraid that none of the people here are qualified to say this? After all, none of them is as good as him.


    Heng Yan Lin sniffed speech and said with a smile, "since you are so powerful, why did you find nothing after checking the little girl? How did you do it? "


    Heng Yanlin looked at the report in the other party''s hands, and then said so.


    When the attending physician heard the speech, he immediately frowned and subconsciously looked down at the report in his hand.


    "Why, can you still understand this thing?"


    Heng Yan Lin is not a doctor, how can you understand this thing?


    He didn''t believe in Heng Yan Lin at all.


    However, on this point, the other side is really right.


    On the other side of the list in front of some things, Heng Yanlin did not understand.


    But this hinders Heng Yan Lin, knowing that this will rather what happened inside the body.


    There is no such thing in the other party''s list, which means that the other party does not have such a major.


    "According to my treatment, the little girl''s body clearly has some damage, that is, the heart part of the other side. Why have you checked this way, why are you willing to check it without finding out?


    So, do you think you''re an attending physician? Don''t you think such an oversight is simple? "


    Heng Yanlin was not polite. He responded to each other one by one, even pointing to the other party''s report at this time.


    The attending doctor carried this word, and was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at the report in his hand and didn''t know exactly what Heng Yanlin said.


    I have already read my own report, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    What does Heng Yanlin mean by pointing to his own report?


    Thinking of here, he turned his head and looked at one side of Heng Yan Lin.


    At the moment, I can''t help but frown.


    Although he was not very clear about Heng Yan Lin''s meaning, he could probably hear the meaning of Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin is saying that there is something wrong with his diagnosis?


    Thinking of this, he looked at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes are also full of puzzled."What, you mean there''s something wrong with the diagnosis? Do you think there are some problems with the people you have treated yourself? "


    Ren, look at the doctor, who can see the doctor.


    At this time, I don''t know what Heng Yan Lin means.


    According to Heng Yanlin, the people he treated by himself were not completely cured. In fact, there were still some problems.


    Such a thought, he is in front of don''t know what Heng Yanlin did before.


    Since hengyanlin can take out those glasses, there must be other problems that the other party can also treat.


    But judging from the situation, hengyanlin does not seem to be like this.


    In addition, what made him confused was that after reading the report, he really solved all the problems. Generally speaking, there were no other problems.


    If so, why does Heng Yanlin say so?


    Is it true that the report contains some other problems that he did not notice?


    Thinking of this, he could not help but look back at his own report, but this one look at the past, or feel there is no problem.


    Some of the previous checks have also confirmed that the glass inside the other party''s body has indeed been taken out.


    "The little girl''s heart has been cut by the glass. Although there seems to be nothing wrong for the time being, once there is any excessive exercise or something, it will definitely endanger her safety.


    And how about such a wound? Are the photos taken by you useless or can''t you see them by yourself? "


    Heng Yanlin said so, the attending doctor''s face suddenly changed, and then he opened his report and looked at it carefully one by one.


    It is very possible for Heng Yanlin to say this naturally. After all, it is too normal for glass to move so fast in blood vessels and cut the meridians on one side.


    If such a wound is not careful, it is not easy to find.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2290

    The attending doctor looked at the report in his hand, then his face changed slightly.


    He saw it clearly at this time. In his report, a group of photos really showed the little girl''s heart, with a little gap on it.


    But before that, he didn''t care too much, so he ignored the past directly.


    Seeing such a scene, his face suddenly became ugly.


    "How did you find out?"


    The attending physician looked at Heng Yanlin, and his eyes were full of dignified meaning. He really couldn''t figure out how hengyanlin was found.


    How can Heng Yanlin see the internal problems like this?


    Hengyanlin did not have such a report, he just did not give this to hengyanlin.


    When you look at it, you have already ignored the past directly. What about hengyanlin? How can we know such a problem?


    As if, what problem does this patient have, Heng Yan Lin has already seen clearly general.


    This makes him extremely puzzled, even if there is a miracle doctor in this world, there is no such powerful doctor, right?


    Thinking of this in his heart, he is looking at hengyanlin, hoping to get a trace of explanation from hengyanlin.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin, at this time, can''t explain to each other.


    In Heng Yanlin''s view, this kind of problem has long been predicted by the other party, and it should be thought of.


    But the other side is not found at all, such a general idea is somewhat fatal.


    Then, Heng Yanlin just looked at it coldly.


    "You are an attending physician, and you have not found any problems with a patient in your reports. Under such circumstances, you still want to learn my medical skills. Do you think you have such qualifications?


    If I give it to you, I''m afraid that you will be more arrogant, and more patients will be misdiagnosed


    Hengyanlin said so, the attending physician suddenly slightly stunned, then his face rose red.


    Although he was extremely angry at Heng Yanlin''s sarcasm, he did not have any other words to refute in terms of what happened at this time.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is right.


    This time, he should have a good look at the report in his hands.


    But he didn''t pay much attention to it. If it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin, he would rather be afraid that it would be a crisis again.


    At this thought, he was silent.


    Heng Yanlin is also lazy to pay attention to this guy. At this time, he turns and walks towards the door.


    Cold so allow to see this, hurriedly is to follow up.


    "Mr. Heng, what are the herbs you mentioned? Can you tell me something? I think I can buy them."


    Concerning his daughter''s affairs, Leng Gu Rong did not dare to neglect at this time. He hurried to Heng Yanlin and asked in a low voice.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turn a head to see one side of the cold so Rong, then shook his head.


    "These medicinal materials are not so easy to buy. The Millennium ginseng needs to be completely wild, the thousand year old Italian fruit and so on. Such herbs need to be wild in order to cure the disease.


    Otherwise, it''s just those planted by ourselves, and there''s no such effect at all. "


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, did not want to buy each other.


    Heng Yanlin''s heart is clear, where such medicinal materials can be bought with money, basically that is the price without market.


    Cold so capacity voltage, suddenly face slightly white.


    "What to do..."


    Heng Yanlin said that it can be saved, but how can it be saved if there is no medicine?


    Cold so allow a moment, feel oneself is into dead end alley general, without medicine, that is equal to incurable disease in general?


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side''s pale face and patted him gently on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. There''s no big deal. I''m familiar with all these medicines. I''ll just go to the mountain in a few days. I think we can find some herbs.


    If it doesn''t work, I''m going to the rest of the country to see if I can''t find them. "


    Cold so Rong listen to this, immediately face full of surprise color, hurriedly toward Heng Yan Lin nod constantly.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Heng. I will always remember the kindness of this matter."


    Cold so full of joy will hengyanlin look at, she did not expect hengyanlin is willing to contribute so much.


    At the moment, I''m willing to find medicinal materials for myself.


    I''m afraid it is not so easy to repay such kindness.


    Such a thought in the heart, Lenggu Rong looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, naturally is full of gratitude.


    "Why don''t I treat you to dinner in the evening?


    Money or something, it is too abrupt to give at this moment. She is going to wait until Heng Yanlin has completely cured her daughter''s illness and give it to each other.It is not to say that he will give Heng Yanlin a sum of money only after the other party has cured his daughter.


    I just thought, I''ll do it now, and then I''ll do it again. It''s too troublesome.


    Anyway, even if hengyanlin can''t cure her daughter, she will still give him a generous reward.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin, my daughter might not even be able to cross today.


    See the other side incomparably sincere will oneself look at, Heng Yan Lin is put to wave a hand.


    "It''s OK to eat this meal any time. Now your daughter hasn''t recovered. Just tell her to go back to accompany your daughter and tell her not to mess around and stay in the hospital bed.


    If you find more herbs in the mountains, I will come with you


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and said something to the cold.


    Cold so capacity smell speech, immediately look at Heng Yan Lin eyes, is full of gratitude.


    Hengyanlin is naturally extremely thoughtful, all for her sake.


    The rest of us may not think so clearly.


    Such a thought, at the moment she looked at Heng Yan Lin in the eyes, naturally full of gratitude.


    "Thank you very much for your understanding. If you have a chance in the future, I will certainly invite you to this meal."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand, just a meal. In hengyanlin''s eyes, there was nothing. After that, hengyanlin immediately turned to leave.


    Here in hengyanlin, a meal or something is really not very important.


    But in Lenggu Rong''s opinion, Heng Yanlin took care of himself and saved his daughter so many times. If he didn''t show his gratitude.


    It''s a bit of a shame.


    After such a thought in her heart, she can only send Heng Yanlin to the door, and then hurry back to her daughter.


    For the rest of the time, she had to stay by her daughter''s side, lest anything happen to her daughter.


    It will be too late to repent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2291

    It''s time to go in the mountains.


    On this day, hengyanlin and Xiaoai went out together.


    According to the two of them, it''s time to go to the mountains today.


    Originally, they were quite worried that if they went to the mountain, there would be something unsafe.


    But now it''s different. With Heng Yanlin following them, they feel much safer.


    Hengyanlin didn''t think much about it, but he just followed them to the mountain. In fact, it seems that there will be nothing wrong with hengyanlin.


    Therefore, hengyanlin is quite at ease at this time, and feels that nothing should happen.


    In addition, I can go by the way to see if there are any herbs.


    Ning Ning''s condition, you must use those herbs.


    After such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin and the two girls went out together.


    A moment later, they came to the school gate together.


    At the moment, there are many students at the gate of the school. It seems that they are waiting for someone.


    Heng Yan Lin just came here to see these people.


    The eyes of a group of people look over. When they see hengyanlin standing with Xiaoai two women, their eyes are not very good.


    Xiaoai and Xiaoai are the most beautiful girls in their area.


    Before this time, has seen two people''s relations extremely good, and nearby also does not have the other male in the side.


    This makes some people think that this should be a chance to have some relationship with them.


    In this case, it''s the other person with a man.


    What''s more, two women and a man came together, and they seemed to have a good relationship.


    At such a glance, their looks are not very good-looking. What is this?


    This time, I chose to go out and play in the mountain, but there was a trace of other ideas in it.


    If you can come to a hero to save the United States or something, it means that you may have won the heart of beauty.


    It''s just what''s going on right now? Why did the two women show up with a man?


    "Xiaoai, is this?"


    At this moment, a man on one side also frowned slightly, and then went forward to look at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then asked with a frown.


    He had not seen hengyanlin before, but now he had no good face after seeing hengyanlin.


    The total feeling, Heng Yanlin this is to come over to snatch love in general, in this case, his face can look good, that is strange.


    This thought in his heart, he then looked at Heng Yan Lin, and the look in his eyes could not help but directly spread some hostility.


    However, after thinking about it, there are Xiaoai and Xiaoai on the side. If they do this, it will not obviously appear that they have no gas?


    With such a thought in his heart, he immediately put away the careful thought of this point.


    However, the person standing in front of him is hengyanlin. Although the strength has not been fully recovered, but the other party''s careful thinking, where can we hide from Heng Yanlin?


    Just when the other party looks at himself, Heng Yanlin feels the hostility hidden in his eyes.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin could not help shaking his head.


    This guy, I''m afraid he''s a man who pursues Xiao AI''s two daughters again, so he looks like this at this time?


    Heng Yan Lin just a little thought, it is immediately wake up, afraid that he is not with the two women together, but let the other side some dissatisfaction.


    Maybe in the other party''s eyes, they will hinder the other party.


    But think about it, it was originally to go into the mountains to play. If something happened on the way, and the other side played their own spirit, it would definitely leave some good impression in the hearts of beauties.


    With this impression, if you want to do something later, it is much simpler.


    It''s a pity that a Heng Yan Lin is coming at this moment. The other party''s idea of this will naturally become much more difficult.


    Perhaps in the other party''s view, Heng Yanlin should also be for the two girls have some thoughts, but at this time, hengyanlin''s relationship with the two women seems to be very good.


    In this way, he naturally felt that the threat was too great.


    "This is Heng Yanlin, a good friend of the two of us. I was afraid that something would happen when I went to the mountain this time. So I called him together. Would you mind?"


    Xiaoai pointed to hengyanlin, introduced a sentence to the crowd, and looked at the crowd with some embarrassment.


    This makes people listen to, immediately is helpless.


    Sure enough, he is really a good friend of the other party, and on such occasions, he has called hengyanlin. We can imagine how much trust he has in hengyanlin.Damned guy, how to get the other party''s trust is not their own?


    After thinking about it, Ding wugen felt helpless.


    Just for a moment, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin''s body, and then a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    With Heng Yanlin''s physique, I''m afraid he can''t take care of himself when he enters the mountain. How can he take care of the two girls on one side?


    But he is not the same, he is different from the rest of the people, often can exercise and so on.


    Under such circumstances, his physique is not comparable to that of others.


    When he entered the mountain, I think he had the opportunity to show it. Thinking of this, Ding wugen was instantly elated.


    In this way, there is a sharp contrast with Heng Yanlin. I think both of them will make a great difference to him.


    Heng Yanlin also does not know what is in the other party''s heart in the end is thinking about, just feel the other side is looking at his eyes, in the subsequent unexpectedly become a little gentle.


    It seems that at this time, the other party doesn''t mind following in general.


    This let Heng Yanlin eyebrow slightly pick, in the heart secretly have a bit strange, don''t know this guy is how.


    However, Heng Yanlin did not think much about it. The other side wanted to do whatever he wanted. He went there at will.


    In short, if you provoke Heng Yanlin, he doesn''t mind teaching him how to behave.


    After such a thought, hengyanlin did not pay attention to each other at this moment.


    Xiaoai at this time, a few steps forward, looking at a female classmate began to chat.


    Qiaoyue is following hengyanlin. He is afraid that hengyanlin is alone. If he takes hengyanlin to come here, he will leave hengyanlin here.


    That''s not very polite, and it''s easy to ignore Heng Yanlin.


    In any case, it''s not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2292

    Hengyanlin saw Qiao Yue standing by his side, also did not want to go to say hello to other female students, suddenly some strange will her look.


    "There should be your classmates over there. Why don''t you go and say hello?"


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, some strange way.


    Qiao Yue hears speech, suddenly some speechless will hengyanlin look at.


    Is this guy a wooden head, or is there something wrong with EQ?


    I''m here, of course, I''m afraid of Heng Yanlin alone, and then boring or something?


    He and Xiaoai both left. What is Heng Yanlin doing here alone?


    "It''s OK. It''s all students see every day, and they don''t have to go to say hello."


    Although some speechless Heng Yan Lin such a puzzled amorous feelings, but the words in the heart that is naturally not easy to say out, at the moment the Qiao Yue can only be perfunctory.


    Ding wugen smell speech, eyes a bit gloomy will Heng Yan Lin look.


    Although qiaoyue didn''t tell the truth, Ding wugen could see clearly that qiaoyue was afraid that hengyanlin was too bored to do so.


    So it seems that hengyanlin seems to be more important in each other''s heart.


    Among the two girls, in fact, he prefers qiaoyue.


    Compared with Xiao AI, Qiao Yue will be more beautiful and more gentle in temperament.


    But at this moment, it seems that qiaoyue is better for hengyanlin''s senses, which is a little difficult to do.


    Ding wugen''s face was a bit gloomy, and there was a slight twinkle in his eyes. He didn''t say anything.


    It''s not appropriate to say these words at this time, or the atmosphere will be stiff. Qiaoyue, in order to take care of Heng Yanlin, is afraid that she will leave directly.


    In this way, he would have paid for his wife''s loss.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get to the car first."


    Qiao Yue did not pay attention to one side of Ding wugen, directly pulled Heng Yan Lin toward the side of the bus.


    Before going to the mountain, they need to take a bus to the place before they can enter the mountain.


    After putting their own equipment in place one by one, the two men then got on the cart.


    Ding wugen watched the whole process. Seeing such a scene, his face became more and more gloomy.


    But then he took a deep breath.


    Anyway, it''s really hard to tear your face at this time.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath slightly, and then beckoned the people on the side to seize the time to get on the bus.


    "It''s faster. We need to get to the foot of the mountain, then enter the mountain as soon as possible, and then find a place to camp."


    The words fell, the people on the side quickly nodded, one after another to one side to put the equipment down, and then began to walk into the car.


    "The two of you are sitting here, and you are not looking for a seat for three, so that I can have a seat."


    Seeing two people sitting directly in two seats at the moment, Xiao AI said something helplessly.


    Qiao Yue hears the speech, purses the mouth to smile to have a look at it.


    "Who let you come so slowly, I told you that I would get on the bus. I didn''t call you because you were happy to play below."


    Xiaoai smell speech, immediately helpless turn an eye, this is what and what.


    If you''re down here, it doesn''t prevent two people from calling for themselves, finding an extra seat, and then helping them to occupy it?


    However, at the moment, both of them have already sat down, so this matter will be ignored.


    At this thought, she just shook her head and took a seat beside her.


    "Well, what''s your relationship? How do I feel that your relationship is very good?"


    One side of a female classmate, listening to two people in such a said, suddenly some curious turn over.


    Look at the meaning of these two girls, they are all fighting for Heng Yanlin.


    However, she was shocked.


    Now I looked at Heng Yanlin, and nodded in my heart. The rest didn''t say. Anyway, hengyanlin was handsome enough.


    It''s really good at this point, but it''s not enough.


    She also took a bit of curiosity in her heart. She did not know what relationship Heng Yanlin had with the two girls.


    Why do the two girls have a deep relationship with Heng Yanlin at this time?


    What''s going on? She''s a little confused.


    Xiaoai smell speech, looking at the other side''s gossip like eyes, slightly shaking his head.


    These students, ah, sometimes the heart of gossip is not extinguished.


    However, this problem is not only the female students, but also the male students on the side. At this time, they all moved their ears intentionally or unintentionally.


    It seems that these two women are very popular in this place.If not, how could it attract so many people''s attention?


    Seeing this situation, Xiao AI also knew that if she didn''t say it, she was afraid that these people would be confused.


    One side of Ding wugen at the moment are looking over, but he pays more attention to what is the relationship between hengyanlin and qiaoyue.


    I guess it''s not a boyfriend, right? Neither of them means to slim hands at the moment.


    Well, if you look at it like this, you can make sure that the relationship between the two people is not right.


    Although the heart is such a thought, but he is still quite concerned towards this side.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. The main thing is that we lived together. We happened to get together when we rented a house. Heng Yanlin and I have a lot of skills. If you have anything in the future, especially those things that are difficult to understand, you can actually find him.


    If you have him, those things are not things, and will let you... "


    " Keke Ke Ke... "


    Xiaoai is just like flying himself now. He starts to blow up hengyanlin wantonly on one side. Seeing the other party''s meaning, he clearly wants to blow hengyanlin to the sky and the earth, and no one can compare with him.


    Heng Yanlin in the side is listening to some embarrassment, hurriedly is dry cough a few.


    In addition to do not want the other side to say more, that is the rest of the people really ask for hengyanlin, hengyanlin also do not want to pay attention to.


    After all, these people have nothing to do with Heng Yanlin, who doesn''t want to help them.


    Heng Yanlin''s own ideas still exist. If there is less trouble, there will be less.


    In addition, I''m afraid it''s too much to let her go on like this. These people estimate that they''ll all talk nonsense about the rest behind their backs.


    Heng Yanlin naturally can''t let this matter go on like this. After interrupting each other, Xiaoai just reacts.


    When I was excited, ur said so much nonsense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2293

    The people on the side, at this moment, all looked at each other face to face. At this time, they were all somewhat surprised.


    They did not think that the three people actually live under the same roof.


    At the thought of this, some male students suddenly feel their heartache.


    How can this be done?


    Anyway, this thing should not be like this!


    These three people live under the same roof, who knows what will happen?


    In the heart such a thought, their face at the moment, naturally is not very good-looking.


    But then, they took a deep breath and looked at Heng Yan Lin on one side. They were more and more jealous.


    As for Xiaoai''s words, they are also regarded as the wind in their ears.


    Are you kidding? According to Xiaoai, hengyanlin is not a person at all.


    In this case, who believes that is a fool?


    The crowd shook their heads and did not put this matter in their hearts at all, but for the three people living together, there was a thorn in their hearts.


    This makes their heart quite have a few to twist, how to think is how uncomfortable.


    At this time, Ding wugen''s face was even more ugly.


    He did not think of how these three people live together. No wonder they seem to have such a good relationship.


    In this way, he seems to feel that if hengyanlin has any other ideas, he seems to be able to do something.


    This is clearly can get close to the water first month, which makes Ding wugen feel more and more urgent.


    No, it can''t be like this. He has to find a chance to destroy the relationship.


    Otherwise, let these two people go on like this, he is afraid that it is impossible to have a chance with Qiao Yue.


    Xiaoai looks at Heng Yanlin on one side and sees Heng Yanlin turning around at the moment, with a trace of warning in her eyes.


    Xiao Aton was shocked. He understood what he had just said, but it was too much. Heng didn''t like it very much.


    Immediately, she was rushed to Heng Yan Lin shook his head, indicating that he would not be in such a mess.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, determined that the other side is really not going on in this way, this just satisfied to take back the eyes.


    If you really let the other party talk about Feng Shui or something, you will have a lot of trouble.


    Xiaoai never thought that this thing was totally unreliable.


    Moreover, this matter said out, not only is Heng Yanlin, but also she will have a lot of trouble.


    I''m still too young, so I don''t know why such things can''t be said nonsense.


    "She didn''t mean to, but this time she was too happy, so she said something nonsense."


    Qiaoyue looks at hengyanlin at the moment. Seeing that hengyanlin is dissatisfied with Xiaoai, she says something quickly.


    At the moment, it can also be regarded as pacifying hengyanlin, lest hengyanlin be really angry.


    They are all under the same roof. If you are really angry, it is not easy to handle.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the situation, looked at each other, then shook his head.


    "Some things can''t be said nonsense. You don''t know. It''s a lot of trouble to talk about this nonsense. I don''t care.


    But I can''t be with you all the time. If you have anything to do, you will be in danger. "


    Heng Yanlin has something, he can solve it, but these two people are not the same.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin said so, Qiao Yue thought about it and felt that Heng Yanlin was right.


    With such a thought in her heart, she turned her head and looked at Xiao AI.


    "In the future, you can''t say such things nonsense!"


    Xiao AI starts to teach herself a lesson when she sees Qiao Yue. Knowing that she has caused a lot of troubles this time, she nods quickly.


    Said that he would not be in this way, avoid getting time hengyanlin really angry.


    As far as she knew hengyanlin, she knew how powerful hengyanlin was, and having such a friend was always her idea.


    It''s a bad thing to be killed by yourself.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looked at the side of Xiaoai, saw Xiaoai pitifully looking at himself, this just helplessly shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time. I can''t do this in the future."


    Read in the other side is indeed the first offense, Heng Yanlin also did not continue to pursue the meaning, this matter is even so in the past.


    At this time, people in the same car all looked at each other face to face, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    Originally, they thought that Xiao AI was just joking.But after the two people speak, but let them some do not understand.


    In particular, one side of the qiaoyue, actually a picture to help hengyanlin open his mouth to speak, this is even more let them some elusive.


    According to the situation, this qiaoyue is a picture that knows what Xiaoai said and knows that the other party is not telling any lies, which is a bit of intriguing.


    Is it difficult to become what the other side said, those nonsense are true?


    But it''s impossible. When can these inhuman words be regarded as real?


    After careful consideration, they still feel that this should be false.


    Hengyanlin at this time did not continue to say anything, just in the side as if in general.


    "You''d better have a rest. It''s not so easy to get into the mountain later. Some of it will make you tired."


    Heng Yan Lin closed his eyes, seems to know that the side of the Qiao Yue is looking at himself in general, and then is a light mouth to respond to a sentence.


    Qiao Yue hears speech, cheek suddenly slightly red, then is not in hurry to see Heng Yan Lin.


    Then, like Heng Yanlin, she began to keep her eyes closed.


    "By the way, will you go in and look for some herbs? Do those medicated baths before you? "


    Qiao Yue thought that when she just met Heng Yanlin, the medicine bath that Heng Yanlin had made would make the whole room full of medicine. She was a little curious.


    She didn''t resent this thing, anyway, before this time, the medicine bath that Heng Yan Lin made was not so bad.


    Slightly smell a little longer, and there is a little fragrance in it, which makes people like it.


    It''s just that hengyanlin makes medicine bath like this. It doesn''t need to be mended like this?


    Qiao Yue thought, full of curiosity will hengyanlin look, not clear hengyanlin this medicine bath in the end what effect.


    Just to Heng Yanlin''s previous state, this thing should be a good thing.


    After all, there is a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum in the medicine bath. No one will believe it even if it is said to be afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2294

    Qiaoyue is a little strange. It is no use to make medicine bath like hengyanlin.


    In other words, what is the function of this medicine bath.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin side of the Heng Yan Lin seems to have no rest appearance, suddenly quietly asked a sentence.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turn a head to see each other.


    "Of course, it''s good for the body, but you don''t have to know it so clearly. After all, it''s beyond your imagination."


    Heng Yan Lin light words fall, almost did not side of Qiao Yue to gas cry.


    What''s the word!


    He is not asked about it, Heng Yanlin this said, it is almost like in the general dislike himself.


    At the thought of here, she is feeling Heng Yan Lin full of disgust in general.


    At this time, the nature is also duzui looking at hengyanlin.


    The dissatisfaction in the eyes, anyone at this time, can see clearly.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to each other. He just closed his eyes and began to nourish himself.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin closed his eyes to rest, he did not want to talk to himself. Qiaoyue was quite angry, but he sat down on one side.


    What can Heng Yanlin do with her appearance?


    Only at this moment, sitting still.


    Such a scene, let the side of Ding wugen see clearly, at the moment his palm directly pinches tightly.


    At this time, his face became very ugly.


    This guy, where the hell is that guy coming out?


    How suddenly, is with this Qiao Yue so close?


    Ding wugen looks at such a scene, in the heart''s exasperation incomparably, wants to teach some hengyanlin mercilessly.


    But at the moment, he also has no reason not to say, Qiao Yue is on the side, he can''t follow his heart.


    Therefore, after taking a little deep breath, he could only sigh.


    Then he turned his head and did not go to see it. Anyway, when he entered the mountain and wanted to teach Heng Yanlin a lesson, there was still a chance.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment he also calm down some down.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, naturally did not pay attention to this side of the guy, is still thinking to deal with themselves.


    But even if he knew, Heng would not care so much.


    After all, for Heng Yan Lin, it is impossible for an ordinary person to deal with himself with the other side.


    What''s more, it''s not a matter of minutes for such a person to deal with himself and kill the other party?


    Just Heng Yan Lin didn''t know what he thought in his heart.


    The bus is heading out of the city.


    More than an hour later, they stopped at the foot of the mountain. After the driver called, the crowd began to get off.


    With their own equipment, the crowd set out.


    Hengyanlin a person holding three people''s equipment, it seems that are going to be submerged in general.


    Ding wugen wants to do well, and he wants to help Qiao Yue.


    Hengyanlin he naturally also considered, in how to say is just a Xiaoai, want to come to hengyanlin enough to enjoy.


    What is Heng Yanlin doing? It''s impossible to take three people''s things.


    What he never thought of was that Heng Yanlin took it seriously.


    Looking at the body is about to be submerged Heng Yan Lin, Ding wugen suddenly mouth slightly a draw.


    At the moment, he only felt that Heng Yanlin wanted to show off his strength in front of two women.


    Just, so many things, how long can hengyanlin persist?


    It''s not so easy to get into the mountain, OK!


    Just go in from here. I''m afraid someone will enjoy it just by climbing.


    Not to mention, at this moment, hengyanlin still needs to carry so many things.


    On the other hand, some female students turned their heads and looked at him one by one.


    "Wow, your friend is so good. Are you sure you can walk with so many things?"


    "Yes, so many things, I just don''t take things, but I will be tired to death after climbing the mountain."


    Several women at this time, looked at Heng Yan Lin, after the eyes are full of different colors flashing.


    Anyway, seeing hengyanlin take so many things, they are still scared, they are a little surprised, Heng Yanlin such strength.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these people, also did not say what, just frowned toward the front.


    Seeing this, Ding wugen immediately sneered.


    This guy is funny. It seems that he is the best one.


    Wait a minute. When you get in, see how far the other person can go?


    Either they bite their teeth and don''t ask others for help, otherwise, at that time, there will be others who will suffer.When the time comes, everyone is relaxed, the other side is gritting his teeth.


    He likes to hold on so much. He wants to see when hengyanlin can hold on.


    Thinking of this, Ding wugen didn''t say much. He just took the lead and walked towards the mountain.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s go in early and find a place to camp. Then we''ll see where we should go tomorrow."


    Ding wugen was originally the initiator of the event, and his words were naturally heard by others.


    When the words fell, the people answered softly and began to walk towards the mountain.


    Heng Yanlin walked in the back position.


    As for why this is the case, it is mainly because there are too many things on Heng Yanlin. Walking in front of him will easily affect others'' sight.


    Therefore, hengyanlin is in the back.


    In fact, for some of Lin Heng, it has no influence on some of them.


    However, the two girls of qiaoyue were afraid that hengyanlin would have some problems, so they followed them and walked behind.


    Noticing this scene, Ding wugen''s face was also a little ugly.


    However, after looking at the things on Heng Yanlin, he immediately sneered.


    Women have no strength, even if Heng Yanlin can''t bear it, what can the other two women do to help?


    At that time, the same is the need for Heng Yan Lin to carry it.


    He wanted to show off in front of the two women, but now he has changed his mind.


    He felt that it was just too good to watch Heng Yanlin suffer from the sufferings.


    Therefore, he also decided not to help Heng Yanlin.


    Anyway, watching from one side, how Heng Yanlin wants to do that is nothing to do with himself.


    Under such an idea, he also walked quickly in front of him.


    He had been trained before, but now he is carrying heavy things.


    It looks very heavy, but it doesn''t have much influence on him. When he walks up, he is also like a flying horse.


    But the woman behind her, though she didn''t take anything, was thundered at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2295

    Ding wugen walked quickly in front of him.


    I want to try hengyanlin, when can I go, or see hengyanlin fall behind.


    Let hengyanlin make a fool of himself and see if he can be in a state of arrogance.


    But the idea in his heart is good, just the timing, hengyanlin is still not slow to follow each other behind.


    No matter how fast the other side is going, Heng Yanlin is still very steady.


    Ding wugen has been walking for more than an hour, and he can''t bear it.


    He can feel his physical strength at this time, extremely fast in the consumption.


    After feeling this, the women on the other side are complaining. They are all sweating, and they are very tired.


    This let Ding wugen at this time, finally agreed to rest on the side of the idea.


    Under such an idea, Ding wugen waved.


    "All right, let''s go and have a rest."


    With that, he went to one side and unloaded all his equipment. Then he turned his head and looked behind him.


    When the girls heard the words, they were all relieved. Although they gave all the things to the boys, they asked them to take them.


    But this way, it is still very tired, almost can''t walk.


    And the boys are a bit unbearable, with so many things, so quickly came to feel that they are going to waste in general.


    If it wasn''t for losing face, I''m afraid it would have been a rest.


    Even so, they are not satisfied with Ding wugen.


    What the hell!


    If you lead the way ahead, you can ignore them? Don''t they feel tired with so many things?


    What the hell are these guys thinking about!


    People are very angry, but it is difficult to say anything.


    After all, it''s hard to say.


    Can''t always say that you can''t take so many things, you go so fast, want their life and so on?


    This lets the female schoolmate listen, that is also oneself very have no face words.


    I''m afraid that the other party is just good enough to follow this guy, trying his best not to exercise anything.


    With such a thought in their hearts, they naturally do not want to wait for death.


    Female students at this moment, are quite intimate to these boys wipe sweat, and then send water.


    At the beginning of this Ding wugen, he stared at qiaoyue and saw that some people took qiaoyue''s things and didn''t help others to take them.


    At the moment, I didn''t say anything to him.


    Although the female students are a little tired, they are still very attentive to the boys.


    It''s so hard for me to walk. It''s hard for the other party to help me take things.


    This is the idea in their hearts, so at this moment, it is good to treat these students who take things for themselves.


    Ding wugen just took a look, then he took back his eyes.


    To be honest, this was also a purpose in his mind.


    As long as he helped qiaoyue, qiaoyue saw him so tired, it can''t be that there is no expression at all, right?


    At that time, the relationship between the two can be closer.


    But what never thought of was that Heng Yanlin took so many things by himself.


    By the way, I''m afraid this guy has fallen behind?


    Just don''t know, after the other side falls behind, does Qiao month have with each other?


    This if together, but some difficult to deal with, he just want to let Heng Yan Lin make a fool of it.


    In addition, the total can not be to see the other side left behind, they also have to turn back to look for it?


    It''s very tiring.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked behind him.


    It''s just that there''s no one there.


    Ding wugen saw a joy in his heart and thought that Heng Yanlin was thrown away by himself.


    But then, his face changed slightly, and Heng Yanlin and Qiao Yue were walking slowly from the distance.


    There is no sense of being left behind. Instead, it is like walking in a leisurely court looking at the beautiful scenery.


    On Heng Yanlin''s face, there is no sweat at all.


    Where is like the rest of the people, at this time, each face is full of sweat, look some pale incomparable.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin walked up to him and didn''t look at the people who seemed to be cutting themselves off.


    To tell you the truth, I''m afraid there are many at the moment. They are all jealous of hengyanlin.


    What a joke! What are you doing here!


    Hengyanlin a person is almost holding three people''s share, how to walk up, no impact at all?


    And look at each other''s swaying appearance, it seems that some want them to go far away, they are walking."What''s going on?"


    Ding wugen looked at this scene, his face was full of anger and said.


    Heng Yanlin just came over at this time and saw people saying a word.


    I just take more things, and then I don''t need any strength.


    As for it is at this time, looking at yourself with such eyes?


    Hengyanlin looked strange and incomparable. After asking for a sentence, all the people were shocked.


    Are you kidding? With such strength as Heng Yanlin, what''s not frightening?


    I''m afraid it''s not frightening!


    Look, what is this? How can it be so powerful?


    Holding so many things, walking so far, it is actually no sweat flowing.


    What''s more, Qiao Yue Yue Xiao AI and AI are both light hearted. It seems that they have no help to do some coolie.


    In addition, the other two are women, how can they provide too much help.


    I''m afraid it''s all the way to hengyanlin.


    If this is true, Heng Yan Lin is simply too powerful.


    Ding wugen looks at Heng Yan Lin with a chill in his eyes.


    Damned guy, what is the matter? It''s extremely disadvantageous to be stained with Heng Yanlin?


    I didn''t do anything wrong, did I? Let Heng Yanlin in the last pair, in fact, also want to see if the other side can catch up after an hour.


    Pan no matter how to say, in the end also did not catch up, Heng Yanlin or did.


    And the people who brought them here seem to be in front of them and find something unusual.


    In such a place from, Ding wugen Sheng suddenly look slightly moved.


    This guy, if he goes like this, he is going to do some walking. Anyway, the other party is also a waste man.


    Ding wugen is very happy in his heart. He feels that his strategy can finally give hengyanlin a good chance to make Hengyan evolve again.


    There was a change experience, Ding wugen already felt that this thing still had to be done slowly.


    Otherwise, if hengyanlin is alert, then it will be troublesome and hard to deal with hengyanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2296

    In fact, hengyanlin didn''t think so much about it at all. He was walking towards the front with things.


    Look at the other people at the moment, full of shock look, will Heng Yan Lin to see.


    About who did not expect, Heng Yan Lin a person holding so many things, incredibly can still walk like a flying general.


    "I almost thought you were lost. I didn''t think you were so good."


    Ding wugen looked at Heng Yan Lin, then the flesh did not smile and said a word.


    It seems that he is praising Heng Yanlin.


    But in fact, the other side is just unexpected, some anger rising in the heart.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, his eyes full of indifference.


    Such means, looking like a child caretaker in general, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to pay attention to so many is.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the other party will have a lot of pain to eat.


    Heng Yanlin did not think so much, went to one side and saw that they all stopped down. Fortunately, he stood aside.


    Qiao Yue sees this, hurriedly is to step forward, some gentle direct Heng Yan Lin inquires to ask a way.


    "Well, are you too tired? Otherwise, take a rest first? Take down everything from you first? "


    Although Heng Yanlin is not very tired, Qiao Yue is still a bit worried, for fear that the other party is a little tired at the moment.


    "It''s not so troublesome. It''s not very heavy anyway. It''s too troublesome to take it down and pick it up again."


    Heng Yanlin did not feel too heavy, nor did he feel tired.


    On the contrary, I think it''s very good to carry it like this at the moment.


    Otherwise, it would be too much trouble to pick up and put down.


    Listen to this, Qiao Yue is slightly Leng for a moment, and then looked at the constant Yan Lin in front of him, with a smile in his eyes.


    Look at the situation, hengyanlin did not feel too tired, that is nothing.


    Ding wugen looks blue at the face, the damned guy, actually began to ignore him directly.


    Talking with each other on one side, is the other party deaf?


    Why didn''t you even respond?


    However, if the other party is really deaf, it will not respond to the words of Qiao Yue.


    The other party clearly does not want to pay attention to themselves.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, more and more a bit gloomy.


    One side of the boys, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, when the time comes full of envy.


    To also not envy qiaoyue so intimate, the main thing is to see hengyanlin take so many things, unexpectedly can walk so long, not tired at all.


    I''m afraid the physical strength of the other party can catch up with many people.


    If you have such physical strength as Heng Yan Lin, you can absolutely relax with this little thing on your body.


    Thinking of this, people look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, more and more envious.


    Ding wugen is angry cheek is constantly twitching, just feel that this Heng Yan Lin is completely aimed at himself.


    He has not targeted at the other side, but the other side began to aim at himself, really is looking for death!


    The anger in the heart rises gradually, Ding wugen takes a deep breath, and his eyes are cold several times at the moment.


    "There''s nothing to be tired of. Take a rest. I''m afraid it''s tiring to see you come here."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at one side of the Qiao Yue said a word.


    He knows that a woman can''t walk far. She is physically inferior to a man.


    It''s very good that the other side didn''t complain.


    The rest of the female students, already tired to sit on one side, constantly beating their legs, feel that their legs are going to be stiff in general.


    At this time, Xiao AI also sat on one side and began to rest with a sigh of relief.


    A group of people look at Ding wugen''s eyes is not very good-looking, everyone is complaining about each other.


    Although they said they would climb mountains or something, they would not climb like this?


    So after thinking about it, it is absolutely the other party on purpose.


    If not, how could this be the case now?


    They walk slowly, not so tired.


    After a half hour''s rest, Ding wugen got up again. "We all have a rest. We can go."


    Say, he is to take the lead to go to the front, he does not believe, Heng Yan Lin a person holding so many things, can still walk so far?


    I just had a rest. Although it looks like I''ve had a rest all over the place, it''s actually.


    After a rest, when you get up and continue walking, you will not be able to walk for long, and then you will feel exhausted.


    He wants to try where Heng Yanlin''s limit is, and he has to make hengyanlin a fool.Thinking of this, he was walking forward at a rapid pace.


    Heng Yan Lin got up and prepared to start, the rest of the students on one side saw such a scene, they all got up one after another.


    Although the heart is dissatisfied, there is no other way.


    After that, they all walked forward together.


    Heng Yanlin walked in the back, and these people began to walk slowly.


    Some female students are not much better. When they walk around, they feel their legs are very hard.


    In situations like this, they feel like they can''t go too far.


    And Ding wugen at this moment, is already to go to the front, but in the blink of an eye is to walk without shadow.


    Look at each other''s appearance, it is clear that we should leave them behind, and then we can easily watch them walk and watch jokes.


    People can''t bear the idea.


    At this time, the first boy on the side took the lead.


    "You are sick! Are we here to travel? What''s the matter with this guy? How can he climb like a race? Climbing so fast and so hard, why doesn''t he just go to the competition? "


    Boys are also angry at this time.


    At this time, however, he could see clearly that the other party was not travelling, but clearly running.


    Who can bear such a toss?


    With such a beginning, the rest of the people at this moment, are all nodding, obviously for this Ding wugen also extremely angry.


    "That''s right. This guy is a little bit too tired. We girls are too tired to walk like this. There are people who help us carry things on this side. If we don''t, we girls will not be able to walk here, OK?"


    "It''s really too much. Organizing activities is not so fun. I like to rush in front and rush so fast. I''d better go to the competition and see what rank I can get and show off in front of us."


    The girls were very angry, and then they all yelled at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2297

    They all feel that they should come out to play. Where do they come out to suffer like this?


    At the moment, I feel that the other party is too much, and when I speak, I feel quite impolite.


    Qiao month at this time, see these people at the moment are very angry very much.


    Know this is Ding wugen made public anger, in fact, she also absolutely the other side a little too much.


    Where does anyone do things like this? Here so many female students do not see each other''s understanding, seems to be showing off their muscles in general?


    "All right, let''s take our time. We can go wherever we can, and then we can find a place to camp."


    Qiao Yue thought for a while, then opened her mouth and said a word.


    According to this rootless way of walking, I''m afraid they can''t catch up with them. Since this is the case, it''s better to go our own way.


    "Is that right?"


    A person hears speech, although a bit easy to move, but at this time or whispered a query.


    Xiaoai smell speech, immediately is to look at the past, "how, you want to camp where you still need other people to agree?"


    The rest of the people immediately nodded.


    "Yes, we camp wherever we like. As for that guy, I don''t want to pay attention to that guy. I can''t walk any more. I can go wherever I can."


    "Well, I agree. If any of you feel that you can still go, you can catch up with each other. I don''t mind if you go. I won''t be moving anyway."


    At this moment, all the people speak one by one.


    Such words fall, the rest of the people are down, and then look at each other, see each other''s eyes, with a sigh of relief.


    With such a decision, it''s much easier for people to act.


    One by one on the road, you are walking slowly, and then enjoy the scenery.


    Take a rest when you are tired.


    When hengyanlin saw this, he suddenly had a slight hook on the corner of his mouth. He saw his fingers move slightly, and a spiritual power formed a Dharma seal.


    This is a transmission note, a bit like the role of sound transmission, but the effect has been weakened many times.


    As for the function, naturally, it is to spread the sound here.


    Ding wugen in front of him has gone a long way, but Heng Yan Lin feels very clear.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin transmits the voice to the other party. If the other party feels it, he will think that Heng Yanlin and others are not far behind the other party.


    In this way, he will be in a hurry to continue to run forward.


    The other side originally wanted to pull people far away, and then tired to hengyanlin.


    Ding wugen also felt that his feet were as heavy as lead.


    It''s really strange. I''ve been walking so fast. In principle, the other side is pulled down by myself.


    Heng Yanlin''s physical strength is good, which he admits.


    At the same time, I think it''s not so easy to get rid of hengyanlin, but it''s faster. I should be able to get tired of hengyanlin.


    But I don''t know why. This time, it seems that the rest of us have recovered their vitality, and they are dead behind.


    He could hear the voices of the students, not far behind him.


    Although he didn''t see anyone back, he knew it was not far away.


    It''s a good thing that I haven''t seen anyone at the moment.


    He clearly has been thrown away, if this is chased by the other side, it is not very face?


    I have been saying that I have more physical strength than them, I don''t know how much, I can get rid of them far away.


    But now if these people chase up like this, don''t they mean they are bragging?


    At this thought, he immediately shivered, no, absolutely not!


    Those students clearly in contact, all know is a weak chicken, how to compare with their own?


    Thinking of this, he went to the front with his head closed.


    In any case, I must show my extremely strong physique and strong endurance in front of these people.


    In the heart such a thought, immediately Ding wugen is to take a deep breath, stuffy head walks toward the front.


    Strange to say, no matter how fast he walked, no matter how fast he walked or whether he took a break in the middle.


    Although the voice behind him is still there, but he does not see the people behind him. He always feels that the people behind him are hanging himself far away.


    Until a moment later, the sun gradually set and the forest began to get dark.


    Feeling that his legs have indeed been unable to move, has reached their own limit Ding wugen, fortunately also did not go.


    Although we didn''t try to find out the limit of these people today, we didn''t let these people tired to make a good fool of themselves.But for him, now is really too tired, he should have a good rest, and also hungry.


    Tents and other things can be started.


    Ding wugen sat aside and put everything down. Then he looked at the dark and deep road behind him and began to shout.


    "And you? Come up quickly. I have a good position here. Let''s camp here. "


    After that, Ding wugen was waiting for them to come up with a smile.


    Although did not throw these far away, but at least he has been ahead of them, which is enough, has also proved his physical strength.


    For these people, there is still some gap compared with themselves.


    This thought, at the moment, he is dead looking at the way, waiting for them to appear, with a smile to respond to them.


    Don''t let them think that they are on purpose.


    Just after waiting for a moment, there was no one behind him, and even the voice was gone. Ding wugen was suddenly surprised by such a scene.


    Before the time, he has been able to hear their voice, is clearly very close to their own.


    But now I don''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden, all these sounds disappeared, as if he was alone in the mountain.


    Moreover, if the other party is so close to himself, it''s time to come to him now, and at least he will respond to himself.


    He could hear the voice clearly before that. That''s right.


    But at this moment, how do you feel that all of your classmates have disappeared? What''s going on?


    Ding wugen associate here, feel cold sweat directly down, immediately face has an ugly color.


    Where the hell are these people?


    What about my classmates? Where did it all go?


    Ding wugen began to panic. He didn''t know where his classmates had gone. He felt like he was directly separated from them.


    I can''t find anyone at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2298

    "Come out to me wherever you are. Don''t scare me!"


    Ding wugen is a little afraid. Now he looks at the empty mountain and feels a little chilly.


    I feel that I have been harmed by others. At this time, there is no one to see.


    Under such circumstances, his face naturally turned pale, and then there was a cold war.


    If you shout out loud, at this moment, there is no response at all. Some are just the echoes of the empty mountains.


    This makes Ding wugen even more surprised.


    By the way, don''t you have a mobile phone?


    Thinking of this, he quickly took out his mobile phone, but the mobile phone is shown on the top, there is no signal here!


    Seeing such a scene, Ding wugen suddenly felt that he was cold all over.


    This is not an accident.


    However, what made him even more chilling was that he always felt that there was a voice behind him before that?


    Their own voice of those students, it is clear that no one can imitate it?


    Who in the end is that, who is in the back to let oneself hear such sound all the time?


    Until now, the other party is completely disappeared, is it difficult to say that there is something dirty?


    At the thought of this, he looked at some dark road behind him, and felt more and more timid.


    It''s just that if you stay here now, no one knows what will happen. It''s getting dark now.


    But go back, before the sound can be followed by their own buttocks, until dark, it is disappeared.


    I always feel that there are many crises and extremely dangerous behind me.


    In this way, Ding wugen saw the road behind him. Although he had walked by himself, he looked very strange at the moment.


    What to do?


    Go back, the rate is probably to see his classmates, but the voice along the way, let him have a bit of fear.


    I don''t know how the sound came from.


    Even to this moment, there are some worries in my heart.


    Ding wugen looked at the dark road behind him. His face changed at this time. He didn''t know what he should do now.


    It was getting darker and darker at this time.


    Ding wugen hesitated for a moment, and then walked toward the bottom ruthlessly.


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t do anything else!


    There was something wrong with him, and it was terrible to spend a night in such a place.


    In particular, in retrospect, he felt that something was wrong.


    In how to say, it is impossible for our students to follow their own, and the voice has not changed.


    This makes him feel at the moment that he is clearly being followed by something in general.


    Now it''s dark and the other party disappears. I''m afraid it''s ready to start at any time.


    At present, he is still cold all over the place. Otherwise, he will not leave here alone.


    How he thought, he felt that if he didn''t leave, there would be no good end.


    At this thought, he was walking down alone.


    All the way along the road, and the grass on one side, he saw all the seeping people incomparably.


    After Ding wugen took a look, he quickly withdrew his eyes. He just felt that something was staring at him.


    That kind of malicious eyes, let him feel cold in his heart.


    At the moment, no matter how absolute it is, we can''t look at it casually, so as to avoid the mischief caused by their own disorderly looking.


    At the moment, a group of people in hengyanlin have already chosen a good position and began to arrange.


    Tents and other things, and boilers and so on, began to be erected.


    The fire started at this time.


    Originally dark inside the woods, with this trace of fire, immediately dispelled a trace of cold, but also brought a trace of comfort to the people.


    In such a dark forest, to tell you the truth, there is no fire. It''s really frightening.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ding wugen."


    The crowd sat around the fire, looking at the hot water in the pot and talking.


    A boy smell speech, immediately disdain a response.


    "No matter what he did, we all went this way and didn''t catch up with each other. What is this guy going to do? Walking so fast and so far, I''m afraid we''ll catch up with you? "


    Although the boy did not guess the other party''s mind, but what he said at this moment was completely right.


    Ding wugen walked rapidly towards the front all the way, and the speed was also fast to the extreme. He was totally afraid of being overtaken by others.If not, the other party is not so far away from here.


    It is because the other side is competitive and wants to play tricks on his classmates and watch them make a fool of himself.


    If not, in fact, in the current situation, there would not be such a thing at all.


    Boys at this time, such complaints also have his reasons.


    Think about it, the other party in front of the time like a fly, toward the front, that speed is simply fast, there is no intention to take care of them at all.


    Heng Yan Lin is wearing a deer in his hand at the moment, and then he put it on the wooden frame and turned it over carefully.


    "Forget it, no matter what happens to a big man. He runs so fast that we haven''t seen any trace of it for a day. We can''t go on our way in the evening."


    "That is to say, we had enough fun. We continued to chase after it for a while when it was dark. Now there was no way to do it, so we stopped."


    People at this moment, are light mouth said.


    Speaking of it, they are really very interesting.


    This way to catch up, some bad heart, so a glimpse of each other''s meaning, is to catch up with a section of the road.


    But indeed, the other side did not know where to run, or ran to the front, and they really couldn''t catch up.


    In this way, they can only give up and start camping.


    Originally, the legs have already felt useless. After a long time of chasing, it is interesting enough.


    After all, they looked at the roast deer in Heng Yanlin''s hands, and a look of strange color appeared in their eyes.


    "I''m beginning to feel that what you said before seems to be true."


    A female classmate looked at Xiao AI and said a word in a soft voice.


    When I was in the car before, Xiao AI said that hengyanlin was omnipotent. She said that there was something strange. It was just right to find Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2299

    In the past, when I heard such words, I naturally felt that the other party was exaggerating.


    Where is there anything that needs to be done like this?


    What''s more, it''s unreasonable to listen to it.


    At that time, they only felt that the other party was exaggerating about this matter, and Xiao AI couldn''t believe anything.


    Until now, after seeing Heng Yanlin directly result in this deer, she then felt that this hengyanlin was really some unusual.


    From Heng Yan Lin''s things, the other side of the back of the things, just off, found in playing with a little, this amount is very heavy!


    One package is enough for two of them, and three of them are actually about the size of six people.


    Before, I just thought that the package was too big. Now I have a look at it to know that it is really heavy.


    And Heng Yanlin is holding so many things, so heavy things to walk for so long, not a bit tired.


    In this way, they feel that the real cattle in this is just Heng Yan Lin.


    Is that Ding wugen is funny in general, the other side only take a lot of things?


    Then a picture of myself is faster than everyone else. After thinking about it, I feel like a clown.


    And after that, hengyanlin''s hand speed is also extremely fast, this good deer, so hengyanlin gave the result.


    What about hengyanlin? It seems to be extremely relaxed.


    To be a human being, everyone knows that facing wild animals without weapons is a complete disadvantage.


    You can''t run with each other, you can''t match your endurance, you can''t match your teeth.


    But now the situation, but also let them know, hengyanlin really some powerful.


    Xiaoai listens to someone''s approval. She immediately feels happy in her heart and looks at each other, and then she is ready to say something.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin happened to take a look at Xiaoai.


    Xiaoai is clear in her heart that Heng Yanlin, who happened to see her, was clearly warning her.


    Before Xiao AI''s words have been a little more, now if you are talking nonsense, maybe Heng Yanlin will be angry.


    Especially after what happened at this time, Xiao AI''s words have already had a great deal of weight. I''m afraid that if I say something casually, many people will believe it.


    In this way, Xiaoai will come to say a few words at that time, and hengyanlin will be in trouble.


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin looked at the other side, indicating that some words of the other side can not be in the meaning of nonsense.


    At this moment, qiaoyue also takes a look at it, indicating that Xiao AI can''t say something nonsense.


    Xiao AI nodded, indicating that she knew and would not talk nonsense.


    "What I said before was just nonsense."


    Xiao AI takes a look at her classmate and says something gently.


    The girl classmate looked at each other, and her expression was a little strange, "where is nonsense? Look at your friend. You take six people''s weight with one person, and you can''t see a drop of sweat from each other after walking for a day.


    And, at this speed all the way, it''s like there''s no weight at all.


    I tell you, I can''t walk this half of the way if you give me any package here. "


    "Yes, I don''t need to say that. Your friend just killed the deer with a bamboo. It was so handsome just now!"


    After seeing the deer, Heng Yanlin wanted to fight down and let Qiao Yue eat a little.


    I''m too tired to walk on this day. I''m afraid that some of the dry food they bring is not enough. It''s good to eat a little of this food.


    When I get up tomorrow, I can recover.


    Just because of this, the crowd was subdued.


    This move is really too powerful, you can see how brave Heng Yanlin''s explosive power is.


    People look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, full of respect and a trace of admiration.


    At the moment, it''s natural to be sincere.


    Seeing so many people praise hengyanlin, Xiaoai is still very happy in her heart.


    Take a careful look at Heng Yan Lin, she is to let everyone know, some of Heng Yan Lin''s abilities.


    At that time, they will not show any disrespect to Heng Yanlin.


    However, hengyanlin did not have such an idea, how these people treat themselves, hengyanlin seems to have no general opinion.


    Even Heng Yan Lin didn''t even want to get the respect of people''s eyes.


    This is what makes Xiaoai helpless.


    For normal people, which one doesn''t really want to be respected by others, or flattered by others?This can also satisfy their own vanity.


    But hengyanlin did not mean so.


    About, is this what all the masters look like? Hengyanlin can be counted up to be the word "master".


    Xiao AI thinks about it in her heart, and then gives Heng Yanlin a meaning.


    According to the TV show, the world''s experts are such a look, Heng Yanlin and extremely in line with.


    Such an explanation seems to make sense.


    "That''s funny. I just said it casually before."


    Understand the idea of Heng Yan Lin in the heart, Xiao AI is also obedient to Heng Yan Lin''s heart at the moment, open his mouth to respond to the public.


    In fact, although Xiao AI didn''t fully understand what Heng Yanlin was thinking, his practice was similar to that of Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, after hearing Xiaoai''s response, Heng Yanlin still unconsciously nods, as if in Yingke Xiaoai''s statement.


    Xiao AI sees a tiny joy, Heng Yanlin is not complaining about his practice, that is the best.


    But she was worried that Heng Yanlin would feel dissatisfied because of his own practice, and would completely disconnect from himself at that time.


    Heng Yanlin''s high man, he made friends with him, which is in the end some benefits.


    In the future, if you encounter something, you can also ask Heng Yanlin for help, isn''t it?


    Xiao AI would not have done such a thing if she were the rest of us.


    With a sigh of relief, Xiao AI began to look at Heng Yan Lin roasting this deer.


    One side of the students at this time, are Leng for a while, at this time are all face to face.


    They don''t know exactly what the situation is.


    Before Xiaoai''s practice, there are also statements, which are very different from the present.


    How, this is to think of what things, or said before, Heng Yanlin warned the other side of the statement is to play a role.


    So the other party at this time, is not easy to say such things out?


    The students are very strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2300

    At this time, they all flattered each other so much.


    Xiaoai should be very happy.


    After all, someone agreed with what she said.


    Under such circumstances, how unhappy is the other party? How can he not seem to have said this at the moment?


    This idea was only for a moment, and they all understood it later.


    I''m afraid that before, Heng Yanlin did not want the other party to say so.


    That''s why we have this situation.


    Otherwise, how could Xiao ai not say it?


    At the thought of this, people suddenly feel relieved.


    Then they all nodded at Xiaoai, a picture that you don''t have to say that I understand.


    When Xiao Ai saw such a scene, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t say anything. You''re just like this. Do you move me or what else?


    On the other side, Ding wugen is going down the mountain.


    When going down the mountain, one by one, one by one, there is a force of anti shock.


    At the beginning, it was ok, but as time went on, he felt the shock force, which made his legs numb.


    At the moment, he felt very regretful and didn''t know how much he was ahead.


    If I knew I had to go back, I shouldn''t have run so far before.


    Now it''s OK. I''m totally self inflicted. I shouldn''t have done this before.


    I regret so much in my heart, but there is no other way.


    Ding wugen regretted that the sky was completely dark at the moment, and the grass on one side would move from time to time, as if something was flying past.


    Such a situation would happen from time to time, but his face was very pale with fear.


    He did not know how far he had gone back.


    According to the law, such a far away place should also be to see their classmates, but why did not see a person''s shadow, even the voice did not hear?


    How far are they ahead of themselves?


    Ding wugen at this time, the heart has regretted to the extreme.


    Never thought, how could there be such a day, oneself run so far.


    What''s wrong with myself? I have to run so far, and then I''ll throw my classmates away. I''ll make myself go back. I''ll go so far?


    The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to spit blood.


    Ding wugen didn''t know how long he had been walking. After the sky was dark, he finally heard the voice from the distance. In the voice, there were voices from his classmates.


    Listening to the sound, they all seem to be very happy.


    This makes Ding wugen feel a little happy in his heart, this is he found them?


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly is to go over, but a slight step up, his face is momentarily cloudy and sunny.


    Before the day, but I have been listening to their voice, and then constantly running towards the front, this time is not a trap?


    It is said that dirty things will become more powerful at night.


    If this is the trap of the other party, run over in a hurry, there won''t be any danger, right?


    At the thought of it, he was afraid and awed.


    But the sound is so real, and I feel tired after running so far.


    This time, he really felt as if he was going to die at any time.


    Under such circumstances, he felt that he should have found his classmates.


    If by this time, they have not been found, that would be too much.


    For a time, he was a little tangled and didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    Hengyanlin and his group have almost roasted the meat. After sprinkling the seasoning, the fragrance begins to diffuse at this time, which makes people stir.


    Heng Yanlin took a knife piece and gave it to two girls on the side.


    Heng Yanlin''s knife work is excellent. What comes down is a very thin piece, which looks more delicious.


    One side of the students have a share, their own slices of meat down can eat.


    Heng Yanlin was not so stingy that he would not let them eat the meat.


    The meat is still tonic after eating, and they will not be too tired when they get up tomorrow.


    Beckoning people to start eating, Heng Yanlin suddenly looked slightly moved.


    Then he took a look at the side of the trees.


    Did Ding wugen come back?


    Heng Yanlin has sensed the breath of Ding rootless coming back, but the other party seems to be hesitating at the moment. How should he come in?Hengyanlin thought of here, suddenly the corner of his mouth slightly hook, to also did not want to pay attention to the meaning.


    This is the other party''s own business, and hengyanlin has nothing to do with it.


    And for Heng Yan Lin, it is naturally lazy to say something.


    This guy did not know how far he had run before. When he got back from the original road, he actually came to the present.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin himself is very funny.


    Such a guy, really don''t know what to let Heng Yanlin say.


    The deer meat is very delicious.


    Heng Yanlin just made a little bit to ensure that each piece of seasoning can be baked completely.


    On the other side, Ding wugen hesitates to go inside after listening to the voice inside.


    Only after walking for a moment, he saw the fire inside.


    When he saw the fire, he immediately felt a slight vibration in his heart.


    If this dirty thing is serious, it can''t be such a fire?


    Moreover, I seem to have heard that dirty things are afraid of such things.


    Since this is the case, the people in it are their classmates. There is no mistake.


    Ding wugen''s heart is very happy, a few steps away from the students very close to the place.


    Just about to pass, he hesitated for a moment, because he didn''t know how he should go.


    I left them and ran so fast. Now these people have already started camping. What food and drink are all in good order.


    It seems that they are all very experienced.


    At this time, if he went directly, he suddenly felt that he had some bad intentions.


    The past can pass. What''s the reason? What excuse?


    When he thought about it, he felt very ruddy.


    Damn, why did you run so fast before?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2301

    Ding wugen has some regrets in his heart, but after a moment, he is looking at Heng Yanlin again.


    No, there is nothing wrong in this matter. What you want to say is absolutely hengyanlin!


    This guy, this guy, after he appeared, just messed up all his plans!


    Originally he can take these people, with these students, safely and happily through this holiday!


    However, the appearance of Heng Yan Lin made all his plans flawed.


    Especially now, the appearance of this guy makes his position not know where to put it!


    All this is because of Heng Yan Lin in front of him, which is caused by the other party!


    Thinking of this in his heart, Ding wugen''s face instantly became ugly and incomparable. He came to realize at this time that all the bad things were done by Heng Yanlin!


    Without this guy, he would never have such a thing. These people would just listen to him!


    Moreover, without Heng Yan Lin, he would not have gone so fast!


    All this is to blame hengyanlin!


    For a while, Ding wugen''s resentment for hengyanlin reached its peak, and he wanted to kill hengyanlin directly!


    In his opinion, all this is the ghost of hengyanlin. If it is not Heng Yanlin, where do you need to go so fast towards the front.


    Clearly is the ghost of hengyanlin. If he doesn''t come here, he can stay by the side of qiaoyue and help each other take things.


    When he is tired, qiaoyue will be very considerate to wipe his sweat, and Heng Yanlin''s arrival directly makes his original plan all empty.


    In addition to this, at present, his classmates are not even paying attention to him at this moment, and they are camped here!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt at the moment.


    Damn Heng Yanlin!!


    Hengyanlin has already felt that this Ding wugen is on the side, but at the moment, hengyanlin is also lazy to pay attention to this guy.


    It is not very clear what this guy is thinking about, but Heng Yanlin clearly feels that there is a trace of hostility towards himself in the other party''s behavior.


    Just, such a mole ant, Heng Yanlin is not very concerned about it.


    Ding wugen stood aside and looked at his classmates in front of him. He didn''t mean to walk or go in the past.


    Finally, Ding wugen bit his teeth and walked directly towards the people.


    He is really too hungry, but also a little too tired. If he doesn''t pass by now, can he sleep in the street here at night?


    Even if it''s camping here, the other party will know sooner or later.


    "Ah, Ding wugen!"


    Ding wugen has just passed a few steps here, and then a classmate noticed the other party. Seeing Ding wugen appear, he is stunned for a moment.


    I didn''t think about how the other party would suddenly appear here.


    Such a thought in the heart, at the moment when I turn my head to look at the past, naturally it is full of surprise.


    Ding wugen looked at each other, and then took a deep breath.


    Although he was ashamed, his face was still normal.


    He didn''t want people to see that he was very embarrassed at the moment, especially in front of so many girls.


    "I took the wrong way, found that you didn''t keep up with me, and then I kept catching up with you all the time. I didn''t expect you to go so fast."


    Ding wugen has thought of a good reason, now looking at the crowd is a smile back.


    When people heard this, they all looked at each other and saw the color of confusion in each other''s eyes.


    Are you kidding? They didn''t see any fork in the road.


    If so, they had not been able to determine which one Ding wugen had taken before?


    If they don''t get it wrong, isn''t that bad?


    But at this moment, the other side is saying with oneself, oneself walk wrong, seem to also have some not quite right?


    People were confused. A student was ready to ask where he was going wrong.


    But immediately someone coughed and brought the subject to light.


    "I wish you could catch up. We thought you were too far ahead of us. We didn''t see anyone at night, so we set up camp here."


    Xiao AI didn''t think so much about it. Instead, she opened her mouth very kindly.


    Then, it refers to the food to eat on one side.


    "You should also be hungry. Come here and have something to eat. The camping things should be ready after eating. Anyway, it''s not in a hurry."


    Ding wugen is really hungry. Originally, he wanted to fill in some dry food, but when he saw what he had cooked in the pot, he was not polite at the moment.It is to put things down directly, and walk aside and swallow them.


    Hengyanlin said nothing, but just took some firewood to add in, let the flame burn more.


    "How far away from where we are going, we have come all the way to feel that our legs are going to be abandoned."


    "Yes, I am tired of walking like this. If I continue to walk like this, I feel afraid it will not go back."


    Several female classmates see dingwugen back, and ask how far it is.


    They are really afraid to go today, and they are tired.


    After the inquiry, they will go back to rest, which is too tired.


    If they don''t go back and have a good rest, they feel like they have no strength tomorrow.


    Hearing this, Ding wugen eyes flash a fine light, he is trying to torture hengyanlin can not.


    But these students seem to have been a little bit dissatisfied with him at the moment.


    When he came, some people were unreasonable to him.


    Such a situation let him understand that if he continues to do so, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    So he was smiling at the crowd.


    "It''s not far away. I am so impatient today. I was thinking about going a little bit more in one breath. You should have a lot of strength just now.


    We walked faster on the first day, and then we saved a lot of effort. Now it seems that I am not fully thinking about it. "


    When it comes to this, Ding wugen is a face ashamed expression, feeling this time seems to be the truth of his own wrong general.


    Seeing dingwugen so, the women looked at each other, and shook their heads in a hurry.


    Some of the previous annoyances were so quick, but now, looking at the situation, the other side seems to have their own thinking, not for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2302

    Before the other party''s attitude is not very good, completely just feel that the other side seems to be against themselves, to let themselves be exhausted in general.


    But after looking at the situation at the moment, it seems that this is not the case.


    This has no root. Some of them have thought about it for a long time.


    What''s more, the other side is right. On the first day, it''s naturally the most energetic time. It''s reasonable to walk more at this time.


    If you go more today, you will naturally have less distance. There is nothing wrong with that.


    Think of here, some people are face to face each other, are thinking of their own in the past, is not too much misunderstanding Heng Yan Lin.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with what the other side said.


    If it is possible, we can actually go more.


    Think of here, some people immediately look at Ding wugen''s eyes, have some apologies, feel that they have misunderstood each other, do not say.


    When camping here, I didn''t pay attention to where the other party was and whether there was any danger or not.


    Ding wugen is acutely aware that these people look at their eyes, as if with a trace of debt. After feeling this scene, suddenly the corners of his mouth slightly hook.


    What a bunch of idiots. They believe what they say.


    Don''t think about it, the reason why they are like this is not to make them believe in themselves.


    Otherwise, he can be sure that his command will be completely dissipated after he gets up tomorrow.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Ding wugen also knows that this is what he has to do.


    If you don''t do it, you will be isolated by these people when you get up tomorrow!


    Fortunately, these people are like an idiot in general, they casually said some words, these people also seriously believe.


    In this way, the command power of tomorrow is still our own, but things like today can''t be done.


    Otherwise, these people will never believe in themselves.


    What''s more, what happened today also made him feel a little nervous.


    In the daytime, when I was on my way, I heard a voice behind me, which was not far away.


    Now, he can remember the sound clearly.


    But why, after that, the voice suddenly disappeared, and I walked back so far, until I saw them coming here.


    So it can be explained that his voice along the way represents that the students are not behind him at all!


    When he thought of this, he felt a little chilly.


    This situation is really not right. I always thought that these people should be at their own side.


    But the sound is there, but people don''t know where they are.


    When he thought of it, he was in a cold sweat.


    I just feel that I met something dirty before.


    People don''t know the idea in Ding wugen''s heart. They all feel that they have misunderstood each other. Now they look at each other in a friendly way.


    After eating, Ding wugen began to set up a tent.


    One side of a few male students met, also came to help.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, after seeing the situation in front of him, did not say much, and turned back to his tent.


    Qiao Yue two people see this, also hurriedly follow up.


    Two people''s tent, set up in hengyanlin next to, or for safety considerations.


    In fact, they don''t have to be so close to each other. If there is any disturbance, hengyanlin can get there immediately.


    It''s just that the two girls are uneasy. In this deep mountain and old forest, how do they feel is very dangerous.


    Therefore, at this moment, naturally, I dare not leave hengyanlin too far away.


    Anyway, they feel that they are closer to hengyanlin and will be safer.


    This is the previous time, they contact with hengyanlin, hengyanlin gives them a sense of security.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much about it. After a look at these people, he went into the tent.


    In the distance, Ding wugen looked at this scene and drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    Damn it, I''m not here. These two girls almost went to Hengyan forest in the tent.


    If you don''t come here today, will the other party live with Heng Yanlin?


    His face was even more gloomy at the thought.


    She felt that if she were here, the situation would not be like this!


    This hengyanlin, he is to remember, since the previous method has not been able to repair hengyanlin, it does not matter, anyway, there will be opportunities to repair it.


    Night soon fell.In such a place, we can hear some strange sounds from time to time, and the sounds of various animals will also be transmitted from time to time.


    People are too tired, did not rest for long before they all fell asleep in the past.


    In the middle of the night, Heng Yan Lin got up and went outside, and there was silence on one side.


    Far away to hear some voices, but also can feel incomparable infiltration.


    Heng Yan Lin seems to have no feeling for all this. After looking around, he ignites the dying fire again and makes the flame bright again.


    There seems to be something on one side, peeping at Heng Yan Lin at the moment.


    Hengyanlin eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, eyes at this time directly become crystal clear color general, then ruthlessly toward the side of the forest stare.


    At this moment, the creatures in the forest were startled by Heng Yanlin, who felt a strong sense of danger in hengyanlin.


    At the next moment, he ran away and didn''t dare to be near here for half a minute.


    Heng Yanlin looked at this scene, which slowly took back his eyes.


    I don''t know where it came out, but I began to peep here.


    Heng Yan Lin secretly shook his head in his heart, and did not think so much.


    A tent in the distance moved slightly at this time.


    Then, the zipper slowly opened at this time, after seeing the side of the flame hengyanlin, look slightly loose.


    Then, it was creeping out.


    "Hey, you haven''t slept so late. Why are you still here?"


    The woman looked at Heng Yan Lin and saw the bright flame in front of her. She felt a little relieved and felt quite secure.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the woman on the other side.


    The rest of the people are resting. Why didn''t the woman rest and run out at this time?


    "Look, the flame is going out. Come out and add more firewood."


    Heng Yan Lin light response, tone is not cold and hot, the other side heard, but also did not feel what good angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2303

    At the moment in her here, hengyanlin can be regarded as quite a warm male demeanor.


    If you don''t sleep at night, you have to come out and look after the flame.


    This also has the meaning of vigil in it.


    With this, she is very grateful to Heng Yanlin.


    That Ding wugen, said a lot of words before, actually let a lot of people believe each other.


    But in this, she is feeling Heng Yan Lin is very good.


    Hengyanlin''s physical strength or endurance, and other places that are better than Ding wugen on too much.


    But actually?


    Heng Yanlin has been with them all the time, with no intention of showing his strength.


    On such a point, completely felt that hengyanlin is not as publicized as the other party.


    At this moment, I got up and came out to watch the night.


    This makes some can''t sleep, there are some uneasy she, the heart also slightly has a lot of security.


    "Why don''t you rest at night, and you''re not afraid to go on your journey tomorrow? I''m afraid I''ll leave you behind


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side and did not reply. Instead, he looked at himself and asked about it.


    Lin guimiao hears the speech and immediately comes back to look at Heng Yan Lin with a smile.


    "That doesn''t matter. You''re going to stay at the end anyway."


    Heng Yanlin came all the way yesterday. Even though he was physically good, he was still at the back, which was to take care of people.


    Can give the last person some comfort, but it is not like the rootless general.


    His physical strength was so good that he left the rest behind.


    This is the best way to do it. It can take care of everyone.


    After this time, no one is willing to come to any activities organized by the other party.


    In his heart, Lin guimiao was angry with Ding wugen.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech smile, "I just like to walk in the last."


    Lin guimiao hears the speech and looks at Heng Yan Lin without breaking through each other.


    A man''s heart will think of something, she is very clear.


    The superfluous situation does not say, anyway take her to know the most basic, a man in front of many women, that will want to show off.


    But hengyanlin has always been at the back. Is hengyanlin really unwilling to show off his physical strength?


    It can''t be like this inside.


    But Heng Yan Lin is not willing to say this matter, she is not to debunk.


    "You haven''t said how you got there, and you haven''t slept yet."


    Heng Yanlin takes a look at Lin guimiao and shifts the topic.


    Lin guimiao smelled the speech, and his smile slightly converged a few minutes and looked at one side.


    After confirming that there was no other danger, there was a dignified look on his face.


    "I don''t know why, before I had a good sleep, and then I felt a sense of danger and something was staring at me, which made me uneasy, and then I woke up and couldn''t sleep."


    Lin guimiao didn''t know what was going on. Before that, he always felt very uneasy.


    But then, after feeling that the fire outside was lifted high, and then saw Heng Yan Lin, suddenly felt much safer.


    It''s not as dangerous as before.


    This woman?


    Heng Yanlin listen to each other''s words, suddenly slightly Leng for a moment, and then some doubt the other side to see a few more eyes.


    This is a little unusual!


    Before Heng Yan Lin, he really knew that there was something to peep at.


    Heng Yanlin then drove the other party away, if not, I''m afraid someone will have bad luck tonight.


    But Lin guimiao actually felt it. He was peeping on the side. I''m afraid many people can''t reach such a keen degree.


    Heng Yanlin looks at Lin guimiao with a strange look in his eyes, but he soon takes it back.


    Some people do feel that way.


    In their own danger, there will be some sharp awareness.


    "There''s no danger. You can go back and have a rest."


    Heng Yanlin did not answer what, just looked at the other side, and then waved the other side back.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Lin guimiao nodded.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Heng Yanlin, I feel that I''m much safer. Now I don''t feel as dangerous as before.


    In the heart such a thought, immediately turned back to the tent, she is really feeling tired can not.


    If I don''t go back to have a rest, I''m afraid I can''t get up tomorrow.


    After waiting for the other party to go back, Heng Yanlin looked at the camp, and then frowned slightly.No wonder, on this engraved hengyanlin to see the direction.


    Several tents are united together, which completely constitutes a Tiansha layout.


    It''s normal to attract something.


    Before Heng Yan Lin didn''t pay attention to anything at all. After all, he was here, even if he was on the top of the killing board, he could go out safely.


    There is no case of multi pipe, there is such a mistake.


    There was no big deal.


    Heng Yanlin took some firewood, looked at the location, and then raised several fires.


    These places are all away from the fire.


    If you light a fire here, you can break this situation, let alone the fire crow, until tomorrow morning.


    What''s more, with such a flame, those wild animals can''t think about it. They can get close to here.


    The animals, who are very keen on themselves, will feel the strong fire here, so they dare not approach here for half a minute.


    Heng Yan Lin looked around, sure there was no mistake, and went back to his tent again.


    The next day, before dawn, Heng Yanlin got up and began to practice boxing in front of Chaoyang.


    The people in the tent, at this moment, continue to get up.


    Seeing several more piles of flames outside, and the flames still glowing, I felt a bit puzzled.


    What''s the point of lighting so many flames?


    They were not very clear in their minds, and they turned their heads and took a look and asked.


    "Who made so many fires? Not to mention, it was a lot warmer last night. "


    "Yes, I felt cold when I went to bed last night, and then suddenly I felt quite warm. I felt like I was back home. I was much more comfortable."


    At this time, people are all talking.


    It''s really nice to feel that the people who make the fire are really good. If it''s not for this, I feel like I''m going to catch a cold last night.


    In such a place cold, and then go back to take so many things, it is not their own to find trouble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2304

    "Yes, who made it? Last night, I was cold to death. You don''t know what I feel, and then suddenly I feel so warm. It''s so sweet!"


    At this moment, people began to speak.


    It''s a wonderful flame. It''s a wonderful one!


    At this time, Heng Yanlin just came back.


    Lin guimiao looks at hengyanlin and suddenly thinks that this should be what hengyanlin did.


    Think of here, she is to stretch out a finger to Heng Yan Lin directly.


    "It was Heng Yanlin who made all these fires."


    Lin guimiao but looking at Heng Yan Lin, last night when doing this fire, so is very sure of the mouth said.


    Listen to this, all people are stunned for a moment, then some incredible will Heng Yan Lin look.


    Do you think this is possible?


    But this is what Lin guimiao said. They feel that the other party is unlikely to cheat them.


    After such a thought in the heart, they all nodded to Heng Yanlin.


    "Thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, we would have frozen to death last night. I''m afraid we didn''t have a cold."


    "Yes, I don''t know why last night. I felt so cold all of a sudden. I didn''t feel like this when I was camping before."


    At this moment, people are shaking their heads and saying, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes full of gratitude.


    Lin guimiao looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and is also extremely grateful.


    She can understand why the two Xiaoai women have such trust and friendship for Heng Yanlin.


    Such a warm man, no matter who is to see it, it is also can not help but get closer.


    She got up in the middle of the night just to warm the fire. If she hadn''t just seen it, no one would believe it.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and more and more admired.


    There are not so many people who can do such a thing. It is so easy.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much. After taking a look at Lin guimiao, he nodded to the other side gently.


    Ding wugen''s face is a little ugly at the moment. How can he be Heng Yan Lin again?


    This guy, here, but constantly occupy people''s hearts.


    Why did Lin guimiao talk to Heng Yanlin?


    Think of here, extremely discontented he immediately cold voice scolds a way.


    "Who set the fire in such a mess? The tent is so close that if the tent is lit, none of the people inside will be able to run! "


    Say, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally toward Heng Yan Lin look.


    This is clearly to prepare for the hengyanlin.


    People listened to this, eyebrows are inadvertently slightly frowned.


    What''s going on with this guy?


    What they just said was that someone started the fire to make people feel warm.


    And now, the other side began to scold, what is this?


    "I can''t say that. If it hadn''t been for the fire, I would have caught a cold last night."


    "Yes, it was really cold last night. I feel very good that he can raise the fire outside the tent for us. It is obviously afraid that we will be frozen."


    At this time, people began to speak.


    I just think that''s how it should be right now.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin did nothing wrong.


    Listen to these people at this moment is to speak to Heng Yanlin, Ding wugen''s face slightly cold.


    This just how long, this Heng Yan Lin already so deep in their heart.


    If this is longer, his position can be given to hengyanlin!


    Think of here, he immediately took a deep breath, looking at Heng Yan Lin, eyes full of cold.


    "You can''t ignore the danger brought by the fire because of this. It''s very easy for things to happen. As the person in charge, I have the obligation to take you back.


    If anything happens to you, how can I account for it? You should also understand the heart of a person in charge of me, right


    Ding wugen''s words immediately blocked all the people.


    After that, I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    See this scene, Ding wugen suddenly mouth slightly a hook, ready to reprimand Heng Yan Lin.


    It''s just that Lin guimiao can''t see any more at this time.


    After taking a look at Heng Yanlin, he said angrily.


    "What are you talking about? Heng Yanlin got up several times last night. In this case, how could it be dangerous? If you stand by the fire, there will be no danger


    Heng Yanlin has been guarding the fire?


    People listen to this, are immediately a Leng, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes are also full of incredible look.They never thought that hengyanlin would do this.


    As a matter of fact, no one will do it. He said that he was the person in charge, but where did he mean anything like this?


    On the contrary, hengyanlin feels like it.


    Ding wugen smell speech, immediately some angry, this guy is how to return a responsibility, how such toward Heng Yan Lin!


    Is it not enough for him to lose face?


    Thinking of this, he glared at Lin guimiao fiercely.


    "Nonsense, you have not got up several times. Otherwise, how do you know the other party got up several times? And, unless you two got up together, how would you know? "


    Ding wugen doesn''t believe Lin guimiao''s words at all. He only thinks that the other party is deliberately saying this in order to make hengyanlin''s image better.


    "I didn''t get up so many times, but when I got up once, I saw that he had just lit the fire that was going to be extinguished, and then set several fires aside."


    "Joke, how do you know that? How many times did he get up? "


    Ding wugen smell speech, immediately is a sneer to say.


    Lin guimiao hears the speech and looks at each other as if he is looking at a fool''s eyes.


    "If you don''t get up several times, the flame will burn till now? We are so cold at night. If the flame goes out, will it still be cold? "


    What Lin guimiao said was reasonable and well founded. People thought it over carefully and felt that it was quite possible.


    Since last night, it has not been warm since it was cold.


    In this case, it is enough to explain the matter.


    Think of here, people look at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, also full of gratitude.


    In their view, Heng Yanlin is really too good to take care of people.


    Thinking of this in mind, who can not be grateful to Heng Yanlin?


    I got up several times a night just to make a fire for the flame so that they would not be cold enough to avoid accidents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2305

    In the past, they might just listen to such things.


    But now I really feel that it is not so simple.


    In the heart such a thought, they look at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes at the moment, naturally is extremely rich gratitude.


    Hengyanlin at this time, looking at the side of Lin guimiao also a bit surprised.


    To tell you the truth, he did get up once last night. After finishing the fire, he used it to stay away from the fire to prevent it from going out. Then he went to have a rest.


    As for whether the fire will burn to the tent, it is totally impossible.


    If such a low-level mistake appears in Heng Yanlin''s hands, Heng Yanlin feels that he might as well not be practicing.


    Lin guimiao at this time, looking at the eyes of hengyanlin, blinked at hengyanlin.


    Since seeing Heng Yanlin''s behavior last night, and then feeling her incomparable warmth in the latter half of the night, her impression of Heng Yanlin has changed a lot.


    Therefore, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes at the moment, naturally full of gratitude.


    At this moment, in any case, it will be on hengyanlin''s side.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other party blinking at himself, slightly stunned for a moment, and then directed at the other party with a smile.


    The other side so maintain themselves, hengyanlin can not come out to dismantle the other side''s platform, that is a fool to do things.


    Ding wugen at this time some speechless, people are like this, believe in Heng Yan Lin.


    Now it''s Lin guimiao saying that hengyanlin will get up several times.


    With such a saying, people are more and more grateful to Heng Yan Lin.


    Under such circumstances, how can he scold Heng Yan Lin?


    Thinking of this, he was depressed.


    It''s just that there''s really nothing else to do at the moment.


    After thinking about it, we can only let it go.


    "Get ready. We''re going to move on."


    Ding wugen is not entangled in this matter. He knows that if he goes on like this, it will definitely arouse everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    Moreover, so many people are toward Heng Yan Lin, what he said actually has no effect.


    Thinking of this, he was ready to expose the matter.


    Anyway, there will be a chance to teach hengyanlin a lesson.


    Hengyanlin at the moment also did not say anything, as if this Ding wugen said, are nothing to do with their own incomparable.


    No matter when the other party attacked himself, or at this moment, Heng Yanlin could fight back, but Heng Yanlin did not speak.


    On such a contrast, it appears that Heng Yan Lin is much higher than the other side.


    Where is it like this rootless, completely like a small bellied person in general.


    At the moment, some people are already secretly dissatisfied with each other.


    But Ding wugen did not realize this at this time.


    At the moment, he is completely putting his mind on how to deal with Heng Yanlin.


    It is about thinking that after dealing with Heng Yanlin, he will be able to close his heart.


    At this moment, he took a deep breath.


    People are not good to continue to say something, even if the heart is dissatisfied, but still obediently began to pack up things.


    After eating something, the crowd immediately set out on the road.


    At the moment, Ding wugen didn''t go on walking towards the front.


    Compared with yesterday, his strength today is not so much, and he seems a bit tired.


    Mainly last night, I used too much strength, so at this moment it was extremely tired.


    In addition, yesterday''s experience also made him dare not mess.


    Continue to run towards the front, when the time comes to listen to the voice behind him, the result is not seen.


    It''s really frightening to be in such a deep forest.


    Think about it carefully, it''s very frightening.


    See this Ding wugen today did not seem to be like yesterday, skipping to the front, allowing people to chase at this time.


    People at the moment are all a look, and then slightly raised eyebrows.


    Is this guy turning?


    In the heart slightly ponders for a while, then is shakes the head.


    Well, whatever you do.


    It''s a good thing that the other party doesn''t mess around like this.


    Otherwise, some of them have been tortured.


    But they also made up their minds, no matter how the other side, if it was like yesterday, they would not let it go on like this.


    Anyway, it is not going to chase each other like this, how far can you go, that is, how far you go.


    Heng Yanlin holding a few big bags, is still like walking on the ground in general, see some people are immediately envious.Heng Yanlin''s things in the end how much, this is all people know, by the way, this Ding wugen is afraid of not knowing.


    Heng Yan Lin''s weight, but it has a hundred catties, right?


    I don''t know what the two women think.


    It''s a mess.


    How can we make hengyanlin carry such heavy things? If it wasn''t for hengyanlin''s good physical strength, who could not stand it.


    And it is such a heavy object that Ding wugen before actually wanted to let Heng Yanlin compete with himself.


    This kind of guy has no brain.


    If you put the weight on hengyanlin''s back, give it to the other party directly, for fear that the other party has already collapsed.


    But this guy, without a point in his heart, wanted to give Heng Yan Lin a competition.


    What''s more, what they say as a responsible person is very good.


    But think about it, what did the other person do?


    Yesterday, I slipped to the front by myself, and I didn''t know how far I had run.


    The direct way is to leave them all behind. What is the person in charge of this?


    It''s all annoying.


    Where is Heng Yanlin like this, has been following behind not to say, but also is the last.


    The physical strength of the other party is clearly the best here. How can such a caretaker compare with each other?


    By the time of last night, Heng Yanlin also got up to watch the night and make the fire again. How could the other party not do such a thing?


    Compared with hengyanlin, they feel that hengyanlin is a responsible person in general.


    What kind of words is this rootless!


    Thinking of this, people turned their heads and took a look at Xiaoai''s two women. No wonder.


    This is clearly their class inside the tourism, the other side is to bring Heng Yan Lin together.


    Now in the look, with Heng Yan Lin is to take the right.


    At least, yesterday''s deer was caught by hengyanlin. With such skills, even if the food in their hands is gone, hengyanlin will not starve to death.


    Think of here, people are more and more close to hengyanlin.


    It''s not so safe in the wild. It''s easy to have some accidents. It''s safe to be near hengyanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2306

    People began to get close to hengyanlin in their hearts. Anyway, hengyanlin can really bring them a sense of security.


    After thinking about it in my heart, I feel more and more that Heng Yanlin is good.


    Ding wugen continued to walk on one side, about also felt that people did not seem to care much about him.


    At the moment, he is chatting with the public. It seems that he wants to find some topics and get close to them.


    It''s a pity that people at this time didn''t think of paying attention to his meaning.


    He said, people have a sentence without a word to answer.


    In short, if we can ignore each other, we will ignore it.


    If it wasn''t for all of us who were classmates, at the moment, people simply ignored him.


    Ding wugen looked at the scene in front of him, his face looked a bit gloomy.


    These guys, at the moment, seem to be completely indifferent to him, which makes him feel that his dignity has plummeted.


    Seeing such a scene, he naturally felt that his heart was very sick.


    If in the previous time, know there is such a scene, he is determined not to allow Heng Yanlin to come in so easily.


    At the very least, it will let Heng Yanlin go directly.


    Now, this guy came in and gradually took his command.


    Although Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to say anything at this time, these people also listened to his words.


    But in fact, his heart is still very clear, as long as hengyanlin open his mouth to speak, afraid that these people will not pay attention to him.


    When he thought of it, he couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, my heart is a bit gloomy.


    "OK, everyone is tired. Let''s have a rest."


    After walking for half a day, Ding wugen looked at some tired women on one side, and then opened his mouth and said a word.


    At the moment, we can only try this way to save our image.


    However, the urgent task is to solve hengyanlin.


    Only solve Heng Yan Lin, in this way can you have absolute dignity.


    These people at this time, do not listen to their own words, probably the rate is Heng Yan Lin''s reason.


    If there is no Heng Yan Lin, what do you want to do next, it is much simpler.


    Thinking of here, he immediately put his attention on Heng Yan Lin.


    In the heart such ponder, his eyes then slightly cold, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes also changed some strange.


    Heng Yanlin noticed the other side''s eyes, but did not want to pay attention to the meaning.


    In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, this guy also needs some problems in his mind.


    The other party was tired for a day yesterday, but he couldn''t walk today.


    It seems that physical strength is just like this, but what about hengyanlin?


    Even with such heavy materials, they still look like walking on the ground. This is the case.


    How can this guy beat Heng Yanlin? It''s just wishful thinking.


    It''s a pity that the other party didn''t notice the weight of what Heng Yanlin was carrying, so he didn''t think of this aspect at this time.


    Full of brain inside, still think how to solve Heng Yan Lin.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, also naturally do not want to pay attention to each other, want to clean up each other''s words, in fact, is just a matter of minutes.


    "How about something to eat?"


    Qiao Yue sat on one side and had a little rest. After looking at the heavy things on Heng Yanlin''s body, she hurriedly came over and said a word.


    The tone is full of heartache for Heng Yanlin.


    This thing is too heavy, she did not think of, some of the things that she took at will, how come, after superposition, have become so heavy.


    If before, how much weight should be lightened.


    Qiaoyue is a little distressed by hengyanlin.


    The corner of his mouth is twitching.


    I can''t stand it now, said the cold voice.


    "It''s just that I''ve just taken some things. It looks like it''s just some weight, but it''s not very heavy. As for that?"


    He could not see such a situation, but felt that Heng Yanlin deliberately like this, in order to win Qiao Yue''s favor.


    When people heard the speech, they all looked at Ding wugen with some consternation. Their eyes were full of surprise and strange meaning.


    Ding wugen did not notice these eyes, at this time just looking at Qiao Yue''s eyes also happened to look over, and then said.


    "You see, I have so many things with me, and I haven''t seen what I said. The things he took are not heavy and they are not so sentimental."Listen to this, Qiao Yue willow eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, in the heart some impatient.


    This guy, I don''t know how much Heng Yan Lin''s things are. He started to talk sarcastic.


    Think of here, she is a little speechless.


    This guy, why is he aiming at Heng Yanlin like this?


    This time she came here, if it was not for Heng Yanlin, she would not have confidence to be here.


    Where can she carry so many heavy objects?


    As for this Ding wugen, although it looks quite good, she doesn''t think that the other party can carry such heavy things and still go so far.


    Xiao AI listened to the other party''s words, but she couldn''t bear it. She said coldly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? The things on his body are three times heavier than those you take. Can things like you compare with him?"


    As he spoke, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    She didn''t believe that this rootless thing could be compared with hengyanlin.


    What a joke! When Heng Yanlin dropped all these things yesterday, he almost didn''t make a dent in the ground.


    How many things can we achieve this?


    She tried it on her own and couldn''t bring it up at all.


    Such a contrast, in looking at the other party''s things, seems to be the other hand''s things, that is called a lightweight.


    I don''t know what face the other party is, and I want to compare with Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing this, Ding wugen burst into laughter.


    "Don''t be deceived by him. The things here are heavy. If he is more than three times heavier than what I have here, what''s more?


    That is not to say, the other side''s things have reached more than 100 Jin! It''s more than 100 kg. What''s the concept of walking from such a far place, or climbing a mountain! "


    Even if Ding wugen is exercising himself, he can''t say that he can do this.


    It''s not a problem to walk for a long time, but it''s bullshit to climb so far.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2307

    Ding wugen naturally does not believe that Heng Yanlin can take such a heavy thing, and go so far.


    Therefore, at the moment, it is not polite to give a yell.


    It can be seen that there is no point in believing in Heng Yan Lin.


    However, this is not what Heng Yanlin said, it is completely Xiaoai on one side, which seems to have nothing to do with hengyanlin.


    But Ding wugen is still directly concerned about this hengyanlin, as for Xiaoai on one side, he just feels that the other side is deceived by hengyanlin.


    In such a case, naturally will not want to correct the other party.


    As long as we can expose Heng Yan Lin, there will be no such things.


    In the heart such a thought, Ding wugen at this time is cold eyed toward Heng Yanlin.


    "Thanks to you, you are still a man. If you do such a thing, you will only cheat the little girl, and then publicize your name? What''s the good for you to use this method? Do you have to do that? "


    Ding wugen looks at Heng Yanlin with scorn in his eyes.


    It can be seen that Ding wugen wants to take this opportunity to give Heng Yanlin a good beating, and then let everyone know who this guy is.


    Even such words can be made up. If you don''t stay away from him, what is it?


    In his heart, Ding wugen turned his head and looked at him. He wanted to see the people on the side. At the moment, they all looked at Heng Yanlin.


    Let them feel what kind of person Heng Yanlin is.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head at this time, "I didn''t say, how much do I have on my body."


    Ding wugen sniffed at the words and immediately sneered, "look, I''m a little bit hard to make up. I''m going to be exposed, so I''m starting to tell a lie now?"


    At the moment, his heart is very proud, let you before the time is how to avoid this matter, but now is not he found the handle?


    At the thought of this, he was very dark.


    At this time, however, he noticed a situation.


    That is, the people around at this time, are one by one looking over, they look at him in the eyes, with a little bit of some meaning.


    Such eyes, let him time is confused for a while, do not know what is the meaning.


    And after a moment, he finally came to realize that he was looking at an idiot''s eyes.


    Idiot?


    Ding wugen''s heart was slightly stunned, and then his face suddenly turned black and blue.


    What do you mean?


    What you do here, and what you say, look like an idiot to these people?


    In the end is their own stupid, or these people have no medicine to save.


    "He didn''t really say that, but we said it!"


    "That''s right. He never said from the beginning to the end that what he was carrying was heavy, but we people were very clear about it."


    At this moment, people began to answer and say.


    Although I don''t know what this Ding wugen is, how is even Heng Yanlin holding a thing, are to mock.


    But at the moment, they are also a little unbearable.


    No matter how to say, hengyanlin they still want to maintain, not to mention hengyanlin is not wrong at all!


    This thought in the heart, people look at this rootless eyes, naturally some unfriendly very.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ding wugen sees these people, at the moment, they all turn their heads and look at themselves. The meaning in their eyes seems to be satirizing themselves.


    Such a situation, of course, made him very angry.


    Haven''t you said anything yet? Nothing has been done.


    So what''s going on with these people? How can each of them react to themselves at this time?


    At the thought of this, his face became colder and colder.


    "Yesterday, we watched him take off more things, and then we felt that it was really heavy. After experimenting, we found that his things were more than 100 kg.


    We got the data ourselves. Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything at all. You said that he cheated people. Who did he cheat? "


    "That''s right. We got the data ourselves, and we said it ourselves. How can we say it''s the other party''s fault?"


    People are speaking one by one at this moment.


    This word falls, Ding wugen''s face is not very good-looking.


    What''s the matter? Is this data really not what Heng Yanlin said?


    What kind of situation is this?


    Is it difficult to say that this Heng Yan Lin behind the fraud, so that these people think they really take so much weight?If so, there is a real possibility.


    Think of here, he immediately eyes slightly a squint, toward Heng Yan Lin looked at the past.


    Then he said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you''ve been cheated by him. More than 100 kg, do you know what this concept is? It may be that after putting things down on purpose, some stones are put in to gain weight! "


    Hearing this, the crowd was stunned for a moment.


    What is this guy thinking?


    At that time, however, they temporarily decided to try how much things Heng Yanlin had taken. As a result, hengyanlin did not know that they would do so at all.


    How can you think about it and cheat them?


    What''s more, such fraud is not good for hengyanlin!


    They don''t have the chance to do it, do they?


    This guy, in the end is how to think, how is a force that hengyanlin will do such a thing?


    Admit the opponent''s power. Is it so difficult?


    People at this moment, are all face to face each other, this moment is actually a time did not know what to say.


    Because they all feel that this guy is really extreme.


    Guys like this don''t know what to say to each other.


    Seeing that they don''t speak at the moment, Ding wugen just smiles and thinks that he is right.


    In this way, they have nothing to say.


    At the thought of this, he suddenly raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Come on, let me expose your face!"


    Said, Ding wugen directly took off the package on his body, and then walked towards Heng Yan Lin.


    Looking at his appearance, it is clear that he wants to try the package on Heng Yanlin''s body now.


    People at this moment, see Ding wugen such practice, originally wanted to stop, but after thinking about it, they shook their heads.


    There''s nothing to stop. The other party doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2308

    At this time, Ding wugen is clearly determined, hengyanlin is in the previous time with such means to deceive them.


    If you don''t give it a good try, you won''t give up.


    In that case, let the other party have a try.


    At least let the other party know, they are not so stupid, so easy to cheat.


    I don''t know why Ding wugen thinks Heng Yanlin is so unbearable.


    Even if it''s not good for the other person?


    Difficult not to achieve, because two people are men, so extremely not to deal with?


    People think secretly, Ding wugen at this time has come to Heng Yan Lin.


    "Give me a try on your package. If you haven''t cheated, you should be very happy to give it to me now."


    Ding wugen looked at Heng Yan Lin and said softly.


    The meaning of the words has been very clear, directly that is to say, if you really have such strength, the things behind you should be more than 100 kg.


    Then at this time, you will show me the package and try to see if it has such a weight.


    If you don''t want to, then it is to show that you have been cheating.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, but there was no action.


    "Why should I give it to you? Isn''t it tiring for me to take things up and down? "


    When Ding wugen heard the speech, he became more and more confident in his heart. He only thought that Heng Yanlin had a void in his heart, so he would speak like this.


    "It seems that you are afraid. Otherwise, how could you not let me have a try?"


    Ding wugen shakes his head and smiles.


    Heng Yanlin still did not open his mouth to speak, as if not ready to give things to each other.


    Ding wugen felt that he didn''t need to ask for a seal. Anyway, hengyanlin did not have such strength. Even if he didn''t take it, his attitude of rejecting hengyanlin was proved in fact.


    Want to come, students at this time, are will believe what they said.


    Thinking of here, he turned his head directly at the students on one side, and Qiao Yue said together.


    "You see, he didn''t dare to give me a try. It clearly proved that the package was not so heavy at all. You were all cheated!"


    When they heard this, they looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "It''s too heavy. It''s really tiring for him to take it up and down. Don''t talk nonsense. What''s more, we all know how much it weighs."


    "I can also prove that this thing does have such a weight. I don''t know what you are thinking about. What good is it for you to prove that this thing is not so heavy? He has been holding it all the time. Do you know how tired he is


    Although Heng Yanlin did not say that he was very tired and so on, but Qiao Yue felt in his heart.


    Hengyanlin just doesn''t want to say it, but it doesn''t mean he won''t feel tired.


    Therefore, this moment saw this Ding wugen has been pestering endlessly, immediately also some anger, hastily is angry voice said.


    If hengyanlin doesn''t speak, she will give him his name!


    At the moment, Ding wugen''s face is full of anger.


    He never thought that he would try his best to expose Heng Yanlin. Instead, he did not let these people speak to Heng Yanlin on the same front as himself.


    What is this!


    His face grew colder at the thought.


    Damned Heng Yan Lin, damned these students, how is even their own words are not useful, are not willing to listen to?


    The more he thought about it, the more ugly he looked at the moment.


    Immediately after taking a deep breath, he was staring at Heng Yanlin.


    Well, since these people believe in Heng Yan Lin like this, and don''t believe in themselves at all.


    So it''s just a matter of fact.


    "Take your package down and I''ll try. Don''t you say you''re tired? We two change, you take my things, I take yours, so you should not be tired?


    According to what they said, your things are much heavier than mine, and you should not refuse such kind offer. "


    Ding wugen took a deep breath and then said in a cold voice.


    He just doesn''t believe it. These guys will face hengyanlin after they have tried.


    The thought in his heart made him angry.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, saw the other side entangled endlessly appearance, slightly shook his head.


    "You will regret it."


    "Regret? I regret exposing you. Don''t talk nonsense. If you really take such a heavy thing, you can give it to me. You can see that the rest of the people don''t believe you at this time. "Ding wugen said, pointing to one side of the students.


    Just one side of the people, where will not believe in Heng Yan Lin, they are very confident in Heng Yan Lin.


    This Ding wugen just wants to use such words to stimulate hengyanlin and make hengyanlin think he has to prove himself.


    Heng Yan Lin is not affected by the other side, just see each other so entangled, frown slightly is helpless to nod.


    "Well, if you think so, I''ll give it to you."


    With that, Heng Yanlin directly took down the package behind him, as if he had taken a piece of cloth, and put it gently on the ground without splashing any dust.


    This let Ding wugen at this moment, after seeing, is the corner of the mouth slightly a hook.


    What''s so heavy about such a thing?


    Are you kidding?


    If it is very heavy, it will make a sound when it is put down.


    Where can be like this, gently pick up can put down?


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment Ding wugen more and more feel that he can expose each other.


    But he did not notice that the students on one side were all looking over at the moment, and then one by one they all looked with a little sympathy in their eyes.


    Why is this guy doing such a thing?


    Where is Heng Yanlin''s things so good to take?


    Although Heng Yanlin takes this thing, it looks like it has no weight.


    After all, the other side does not have such strength, how could it be that they are all calm now.


    This is clearly that the strength has reached the extreme, which can not be compared with them.


    If not, how could it be so?


    However, this Ding wugen is afraid to have bad luck.


    People are turning around at this time, and they want to see what will happen next.


    And at this moment, Ding wugen also noticed these people.


    This makes his mouth slightly a hook, mouth said believe in Heng Yan Lin, this time is not very honest to look over, want to see hengyanlin embarrassing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2309

    Ding wugen''s heart is suffused with a glimmer of joy. In the end, it makes these people have some opinions and doubts about Heng Yanlin.


    In this way, what he does is meaningful.


    Ding wugen didn''t know what the students thought in their hearts. At this time, he took such behavior as if they were doubting Heng Yanlin.


    So I want to see if he can pick up these things.


    This thought in my heart is very happy at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin was watching, his face calm and incomparable.


    At this moment, even Xiao AI didn''t speak, and she was watching.


    Feel oneself at this time is the attention of the public, Ding wugen is also to a trace of spirit.


    Up!


    Go to the package, Ding wugen in order to ensure that he can pick up, is to prepare.


    In my heart, I suspect that Heng Yanlin''s things are not so heavy, but such a big thing can''t have any weight at all.


    In the heart such a thought, at this moment is extremely careful to mention this thing, in order to avoid their own embarrassment.


    Just with such a sound, he felt his body sink slightly, and the package was not lifted.


    Strength in the way a leak, originally raised things, now is released.


    First, he didn''t mention it!


    Seeing this scene, Ding wugen''s face was a little ugly.


    What''s going on?


    I just used my strength. How can I not take it out.


    And just a scene, absolutely let the students on one side see.


    Thinking of this, his face was not very good-looking, and he bent down again.


    This time, his strength is used to the greatest extent, and things are also lifted.


    And this time, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, really more than 100 Jin!


    He carefully felt the weight of this thing, I''m afraid it will be close to more than 200 Jin!


    Just how can it be?


    How could he carry such heavy things and walk so far without seeing Heng Yanlin sweating?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Ding wugen at this time, the face has been difficult to see the extreme.


    He never thought of it. What the students said was true.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin pushed and dragged, he was not willing to give things to himself. He felt more and more that hengyanlin was cheating.


    And now, the weight of this thing really tells him that this thing really has such a weight!


    What a joke!


    How can this thing have such a weight?


    Ding wugen took a deep breath. He didn''t want to lose face. He wanted to throw something on his shoulder.


    It''s just that he, who was exhausted yesterday, has walked such a long way today.


    Instead, he returned to the ground without exhausting himself.


    As he didn''t exert himself, the thing reached the ground and made a dull noise.


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to solidify.


    "How can it be? You may have secretly stuffed something in it. You absolutely did it just now!"


    Ding wugen suddenly yelled, and then opened the package to check up.


    Qiao Yue''s two daughters saw this scene, and their faces changed slightly.


    "What are you talking about? When did he stuff up all the way? You are slander


    "You can''t rummage about the contents here!"


    Xiaoai is also in a hurry at this time. She says something quickly.


    But this little rootless about also know that the other side will not allow their own random, so it is direct action.


    Just for a moment, a lot of things inside were lifted up.


    There are some qiaoyue two women''s close fitting clothes are flying out in the inside, see the two women instantly blush.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qiao Yue is also in a hurry.


    The contents are so heavy that some of them are naturally in it.


    And at this moment, the other side so open, their face also want?


    At the thought of this, Qiao Yue hurriedly stepped forward and directly pushed away this tiny rootless.


    This guy, how can this be?


    Can you flip through other people''s things?


    At this moment, not only is Qiao Yue, but also the other male students frown.


    How do you say that other people''s things you can do like this?


    What''s more, we still have to question Heng Yanlin''s meaning.


    Heng Yanlin calculated that there was something in it, but what can you do?


    When people put things down, it''s not easy.In this way, the contrast between the two of you is very obvious.


    But this time, you still do such a thing, that is not without brain?


    How did this guy become their leader?


    It''s a joke about their safety.


    Also Xin Kui Qiao month two women, the two women in the previous time, as a very good, directly called Heng Yan Lin over.


    Comparatively speaking, with Heng Yanlin as a person, they feel much safer.


    This Ding has no roots. He is just like a madman.


    People''s face is not good-looking, Ding wugen''s face is not very good-looking.


    He never thought that the things in it were really useful things. There was no stone in it.


    The things inside are very obvious. You can see something inside at a glance.


    Thinking of this, Ding wugen is a bit lost in his mind.


    "You''d better take it. If you give it to him, who knows what will happen."


    Hengyue said something bad to him.


    Just the agreement, is the other party to take this thing, hengyanlin can take Ding rootless.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin can be more relaxed.


    But after such a thing, qiaoyue can only make hengyanlin a little tired.


    This guy is just like a madman. How can he give this thing to each other?


    If the other party is crazy and loses something, she will cry too late.


    According to the other party just crazy behavior, this approach is very likely.


    "Yes, brother Heng, you should work harder and take this thing with you."


    Xiao AI is also afraid now. Although she knows that this thing is very heavy, she can only arrange Heng Yanlin to do it.


    Heng Yan Lin is not what opinion, at the moment smell speech to see the other party has put things in order, a little force in the hand is to take things up.


    It seems as if there is no thing to take general, such strength is not Ding wugen can be compared.


    Ding wugen looked at the side clearly, with a trace of madness in his eyes.


    He did not understand, Heng Yanlin such a weak body, how can do this step?


    This is totally unscientific!


    He has been exercising all the time, but he has not reached the level of Heng Yanlin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2310

    He does not have such strength. Why does hengyanlin have such strength? It''s not fair!


    Ding wugen murmured in his heart. At the moment, he looked a bit crazy.


    Where does Heng Yanlin want to pay attention to each other''s meaning.


    See the other side still stay on the ground, frown slightly.


    "If you''ve had enough rest, pick up your own things, and it''s time to go."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to say a word, but also looked at the people on the side, and then said.


    "If we have enough rest, let''s go."


    Hengyanlin is actually asking for their opinions. At this time, people naturally have no opinion.


    At this moment, he nodded his head.


    "Well, let''s go. We''ve had enough rest anyway."


    "Well, I''m almost rested, so we can have a good rest when we get to the place quickly."


    People are speaking one by one at this moment.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded in front of him.


    As for this Ding wugen, at this moment, there is no one to pay attention to each other.


    It''s just because what this guy is doing just now really disgusts them.


    Before this time, but did not see, who made such a thing.


    This guy doesn''t know what''s going on, so it''s OK to question others.


    But they all said that, and the other side just didn''t want to listen to them.


    So many people!


    They are all classmates. Will they unite to cheat him?


    To put it bluntly, this guy is a bit headstrong, such a person would not listen to other people''s words.


    Such as a person in charge, responsible for their travel, think about it is very worrying.


    What''s more, after that, the other party actually opened the other party''s things. What''s the matter?


    When can I use other people''s things like this?


    At the thought of this, they all felt very angry after reading it, not to mention that the things inside were still the things of a girl.


    If you lift it like this, you will lose all the girls'' faces!


    Male students are also dissatisfied at this time, all of them think it''s good to be led by Heng Yanlin.


    So I thought, let Heng Yanlin take the lead.


    With such a thought in mind, they have no other opinions at this time.


    At the moment, they all listen to Heng Yanlin''s words and begin to walk towards the front alone, under the command of hengyanlin.


    Until they went far away, Ding wugen quickly got up on the ground, and then picked up his own things to follow up.


    He was already very angry, but what could he do?


    Is it hard to go back alone at this time? What''s that like?


    There is no such reason not to say, it will also make his face clean.


    What''s more, he was extremely angry, and this time he was directly robbed of his command by Heng Yanlin.


    He is not willing to lose in the hands of hengyanlin, it seems that he is completely defeated.


    He wants to find an opportunity. He wants to find it back to let Heng Yanlin know who is the commander of these people and who is their head.


    As for Heng Yan Lin? That''s just a joke!


    In addition, he wants to let Heng Yanlin taste his own fierce!


    Ding wugen followed, but at this time, no one paid attention to him.


    Although we all know that the other side followed, but no one spoke to him.


    It''s really bad to turn over other people''s things so wantonly!


    Qiaoyue and Xiaoai are both a little frightened at the moment.


    Always feel this Ding wugen is too paranoid.


    Thinking of here, Qiao Yue hesitated a little, and then went to Heng Yan Lin.


    "I think there is something wrong with Ding wugen. In the next time, I''d better guard against this guy."


    Qiao Yue said softly to Heng Yan Lin.


    The voice is not very loud. The rest of the people can''t hear her voice.


    Although it is to guard against the other party, the other party has not done anything at the moment, and it is not good to speak out directly.


    In a word, I''m still talking about it secretly.


    Xiao AI also came up at the moment. Hearing this, she nodded her head.


    That''s right. No matter how she said, her groundless paranoia really shocked her.


    Before, she felt that the other side was good, so she didn''t think much about it and agreed to come here.


    Call on Heng Yan Lin, that is completely afraid of what happened in the forest.


    If not, she would not have called Heng Yan Lin.It can be said that when they called Heng Yan Lin, they were not aiming at Ding wugen.


    Just, maybe in Ding wugen''s heart is already like this.


    Think of each other just red eyes, throw out their clothes, Qiao Yue is a bit afraid.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the two women, then gently smile.


    "You two are a little keen. This guy really wants to guard against one or two. Otherwise, he will be Yin by then.


    However, you should be more careful. I don''t have anything to do. In short, you should be more careful next. If there is anything, just shout out and I will come and save you.


    However, you should not go to remote places alone, even if you are accompanied, unless I am on the side. "


    Hengyanlin also can see, this Ding wugen more and more some wrong.


    Therefore, at this moment, it can be regarded as telling the two women, lest something happen to these two women at that time.


    Although generally speaking, if Heng Yanlin is on the side, there will be nothing.


    But there is no absolute, at this moment, we should be more careful.


    Heng Yanlin has nothing to do, but these two women should protect themselves well.


    Hengyanlin said so, two women quickly nodded, they are still quite keen, feel this Ding rootless state is not right.


    Already in the heart some vigilance, said with Heng Yan Lin, just afraid of Heng Yan Lin don''t do anything.


    If there is something wrong with hengyanlin, even if they are on guard, it has no effect.


    After finishing this speech with Heng Yanlin, she was also slightly relaxed.


    Happy in the heart, Xinkui this time is looking for Heng Yan Lin to come here.


    Otherwise, in the face of such a madman, who knows what will happen?


    Such a deep mountain and old forest, there are indeed some infiltrating people.


    In the rear, Ding wugen looks at qiaoyue and Xiaoai''s two girls getting close to Heng Yanlin, and starts to whisper. A cold color flashes in his eyes.


    Damned woman, actually did not put him in the eye, to the opportunity to see each other can not!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2311

    Ding wugen also hated these two women.


    What''s wrong with yourself? Why did these two women not take a look at themselves with their eyes, instead, they were suspicious of themselves.


    If not, why should the other party invite a bodyguard to come here?


    Whether hengyanlin is a bodyguard or not doesn''t know, but with his presence here, after all, he has such great strength. He can completely think that hengyanlin is the bodyguard.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment of his natural face is not very good-looking.


    After Heng Yanlin finished with the two girls, he did not pay attention to the meaning of the guy behind him.


    Turning around and the people on the side, is to continue to walk towards the front.


    Night is coming soon. Heng Yanlin calculates the time and place ahead of time.


    This time by Heng Yanlin himself to find a place, it seems much simpler.


    A seemingly open place with a large stone as the back is perfect for camping.


    People also like this place.


    Especially at this time, you can also see the scenery of sunset.


    In such a landscape, some people are in a hurry to take out their mobile phones to shoot.


    "You all stay here, make a fire and camp. I''ll look around."


    Heng Yanlin looked around and felt that there was a faint smell of medicine. He also felt that there should be some medicinal materials around.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin immediately wanted to see.


    If you can get some herbs, it is the best.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin say so, people naturally have no opinion.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    Qiao Yue hears speech, hurriedly is to open mouth to say a word.


    At the moment, AI also wants to go with the previous one.


    Heng Yanlin looks at this scene, eyebrows slightly pick.


    Speaking of, Heng Yanlin is not unwilling to take them, just think they can not go.


    Waiting for Heng Yan Lin to say something, Qiao Yue said at this time.


    "I''m just going to have a look with me. By the way, I''ll be getting some wood back. What do you think?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t want to take himself with him. Under such circumstances, Xiaoai is naturally a little nervous, so she says something quickly.


    In case the other party is really not allowed to go.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the situation, saw the other side a face serious incomparable, can only nod to promise down.


    "OK, then you two will follow. If the others do not come back, don''t leave here without permission. Even if I come back later, you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t you need to look for me. Do you understand?"


    Heng Yanlin turned his head, looked at the students on one side, and gave a concentrated admonition.


    So admonishing them, the main thing is to be afraid of these people. If you see yourself go for a long time, and then run to find yourself, it will be some trouble.


    Heng Yanlin is confident that he won''t have anything wrong with him, but these people are afraid that he will think something has happened to him.


    It is easy for some people to have some situations when they go out to look.


    In addition to this situation, there is a Ding wugen who worries Heng Yanlin.


    This guy is here. If someone leaves alone, he doesn''t know if he will do anything.


    After thinking about it, hengyanlin still felt that he would let the other party stay here to compare.


    As for the rest, even if there is something to wait for Heng Yanlin to come back.


    Hearing the speech, people immediately nodded. Heng Yanlin''s advice was still very necessary.


    To avoid someone going out to look for Heng Yan Lin at that time, instead, he lost himself.


    With hengyanlin''s words, these people will be patient waiting for Heng Yanlin to come back.


    After some advice, Heng Yanlin and the two girls left together, smelling the fragrance of the medicine and walking forward.


    "Why do you want to come out with so many people? If you stay together, there is no root and there are no eight ways to deal with you."


    When he went out for a while, he was sure that no one would hear him. Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the two girls and frowned slightly.


    To tell the truth, hengyanlin did not understand what they were thinking.


    Originally, according to Heng Yanlin, it should be like this.


    Anyway, with so many people, what can this rootless man do? Can''t be in front of so many people, in front of the two women qiaoyue?


    Even if he is powerful, he doesn''t have the ability.


    When Xiaoai heard the speech, she quickly replied, "we are not afraid of that guy, or we feel that you suddenly leave alone. There should be something wrong with you. We will follow and see if we can help."


    "Yes, it won''t cause you any trouble to follow you anyway. Just let us follow."Two people at the moment, hastily opened their mouth to say a word, deeply afraid that Heng Yanlin will dislike himself at this moment.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at two people one eye, in the eyes with a little helpless.


    "Well, that''s what you both said. What can I do? You can follow."


    Finish saying, Heng Yan Lin shook his head, smelling the fragrance to go to the front.


    When the two girls saw this, their eyes were full of joy, and they followed them all the way.


    "Well, what''s the reason you came out suddenly? Are you familiar with it? "


    Seeing Heng Yanlin without any hesitation, he walked all the way to this side. It seemed that he was quite familiar with the route.


    Two women at the moment are a little bit confused.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it seems that he is very familiar with here.


    If so, it would be a bit of fun.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, directly shook his head, "I first came here, how possible to know, but I can feel here have what I want."


    "What you want is medicine?"


    Xiao AI hears the speech and asks a question in a hurry.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded and continued to walk towards the front.


    "If you want medicinal materials, you should look for them from the left and right. Will it be easier to find them? If you walk through like this, what happens will be ignored."


    Xiao AI put forward an opinion on the side.


    I''m afraid it will be dark later. If you want to look for it now, it''s the best to look around.


    Like Heng Yanlin, I''m afraid it''s not easy to find any herbs?


    Both of them had such an idea in mind.


    Heng Yan Lin was shaking his head. "Don''t worry, I can smell the medicine. There may be some herbs around here, but it''s not what I want. What I want should be right in front of me."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said, without any hesitation, he continued to walk towards the front. Listening to this, both of them were slightly stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2312

    Now this year, can you still smell the herbs in the land? Is hengyanlin so powerful?


    Although the two women are very confused in the heart, but at the moment also with hengyanlin to.


    Anyway, hengyanlin said so, it must be hengyanlin''s reason, since it is so, they will follow together.


    As for the rest of the reasons, there is no need to worry about it.


    At the moment, two people in the heart of Yan Heng are very much like this.


    Heng Yanlin walked all the way to the front.


    After a moment, I finally stopped a little, and then my face was full of joy.


    "What, did you find it?"


    When they saw this, they stopped immediately. Their eyes followed Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and then they saw the front, which seemed to be dark. They didn''t see anything at all.


    Seeing such a scene, the two girls are a bit confused to look at Heng Yan Lin.


    I don''t know what Heng Yanlin saw at this time and why he was so happy.


    "It''s good luck to find it. It''s a hundred years old medicine."


    Hengyan forest came forward, and then carefully swept away the fallen leaves on one side, and then revealed a young leaf that looked like a saw.


    "This is it?"


    The two women took a look, it is clearly like a weed in general, how can we say it is medicinal materials?


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, and then carefully began to dig up.


    After a moment, the low root was dug out by Hengyan forest, like a red fruit.


    But after the soil was swept clean, the fruit actually looked like a little apple.


    It''s just that there''s a gap with the apple.


    "Can it still grow underground?"


    The two women were stunned. If Heng Yanlin hadn''t dug it out in front of them, they would not have thought that such things could grow underground.


    "There are also some such herbs here. You can help to dig them out. There are three over there, and there should also be some."


    Heng Yan Lin dug out, carefully put up.


    See two women a bit surprised appearance, that is to point to the side of the medicinal materials, let the two women also try to dig.


    Two women smell speech, also hastily follow together come over, immediately dig up.


    A moment later, the two women were digging up the underground herbs one after another. The red fruit looked very bright and smelled a faint fragrance.


    Just below, there was no such smell, but after coming out, it was found that the taste was still a little strong.


    And it''s very mellow.


    This makes two women immediately some happy to see the medicinal materials.


    "You can eat one by one."


    Heng Yanlin took the herbs they dug out, and then handed them one back to eat one by one.


    Smell speech, Qiao month suddenly surprised will hengyanlin look, and then quickly wave hands.


    "We just came here to help. You found all the herbs yourself, so we don''t want them."


    "Yes, you found all this stuff, and we just helped a little bit. If you want it, it''s nothing."


    Two women are not ready to want, a painting to Heng Yanlin himself in the general.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, smile to see two female.


    "If you don''t want it, I won''t give it to you."


    Hearing this, the two girls suddenly showed a magic light in their eyes. Waiting for Heng Yanlin to take it back, they quickly snatched it back, and then put it in their mouths and began to eat.


    As soon as the fruit is just in the mouth, it is felt that the strong fragrance is blooming.


    At the same time, there is a sour feeling, to also not very exciting, this taste makes them some appetite.


    "Can it really be beautified?"


    While eating the fruit, the two women looked at Heng Yanlin curiously.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech nodded, "really can, but also not so quickly can appear, at least also want a half month time you thoroughly digest, and then slowly began to highlight it."


    Listening to this, the two girls were immediately happy.


    If this fruit has such effect, it can be really unexpected joy, if not for their own fruit, they will definitely eat it all.


    It''s a pity that if you look back to see if there are any such herbs to sell, they should buy more to eat back.


    It''s necessary for your appearance.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the two girls and immediately knew what they were thinking.


    "Don''t think about going back and looking for something to eat. If you eat too much, it''s not good. And I''m afraid it''s not sold outside."Ah? Can only eat one?


    Listening to this, the two girls were suddenly dejected.


    For Heng Yanlin''s authority, the two women are extremely confident.


    Since hengyanlin said that it is possible to have a beauty, I think there will be no mistake.


    Just like before, Heng Yan Lin''s extremely strange ability is general, look at the person''s face is said to be right.


    Now it''s just a medicinal herb. They don''t think Heng Yanlin will cheat them.


    But there are still some disappointments and some regrets in my heart.


    If you can, eat more of these things, and then make yourself more beautiful. I think there will be a lot of crazy.


    When the two girls picked the two fruits, Hengyan Linshun took some of the rest of the herbs.


    Seeing that all the herbs around have been collected by myself, I got up and stretched a little.


    Now it''s dark. Seeing that it''s getting late, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    If you don''t go back earlier, I''m afraid the people there will worry.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin did not hesitate, and waved to the two girls beside him.


    "All right, let''s go back."


    With that, Heng Yanlin took the lead in heading back.


    Two women at the moment are also following behind, and then carefully toward the road back.


    Xin Kui Heng Yan Lin with a flashlight, can give two girls lighting.


    Heng Yanlin himself to do not need light can see clearly the route, but these two women are just an ordinary person, still need this thing.


    After walking for a moment, the two women felt a little relieved when they saw the fire in front of them.


    At the moment, a group of people in the camp seemed a little uneasy.


    Heng Yanlin left at sunset, but he didn''t leave for long.


    But the problem is, it''s dark now, and there''s some time. What if something happened to Heng Yanlin?


    They can''t be here all the time, can they?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2313

    At this moment, some people began to worry about hengyanlin.


    In their view, under the dark, Heng Yanlin is really easy to have some things.


    And if they really have any ideas, it''s better to act faster now.


    Otherwise, it is possible that there will be no one late.


    Anyway, in the past, they watched TV dramas and so on. That''s the way.


    People could have been saved as soon as possible, but it was because of their own hesitation that they killed people.


    "Shall we send someone out to have a look at it? It''s our friend. What if something happens?"


    "Yes, if we don''t go now, if there is something we can''t do and it''s dark, even if there''s something wrong, we should come back."


    At this moment, people began to talk, rather worried about Heng Yanlin''s meaning.


    Ding wugen is listening to spit blood secretly. How long has Heng Yanlin left? You have been so worried about Heng Yanlin.


    Before that, Ding wugen left for such a long time, but when he came to find him, he didn''t hear you. Did you have such a cry?


    thinking of this, Ding wugen''s face became more and more ugly.


    In his opinion, these guys are treated very differently.


    Yesterday, he stayed for a long time because of hesitation, but he didn''t hear that even one of these people cared about him.


    Now, on the contrary, it is this kind of concern to hengyanlin. The more I think about it, the more annoyed I am.


    The people on the side naturally don''t know what they think in this rootless heart.


    They just want to go out and find Heng Yanlin.


    "You can''t go out. Heng Yanlin didn''t say that before. No matter what happens, he will come back by himself, so we don''t need to follow him."


    "It seems so, but the other party didn''t come back so late. What if something happened? We''ll just wait and then we''ll miss the rescue time. "


    Students at this time, opinions began to have some differences.


    I don''t know what to do at this time.


    At this moment, Ding wugen sneered, "what are you going out to do? What can I do if I do something bad? "


    Ding wugen said this, immediately let the students around are calm down.


    All of them turned their heads and looked over, "what do you mean?"


    A male classmate at the moment, eyebrows slightly wrinkled to, seems to be quite do not like the tone of each other.


    However, this is rootless and nobody likes it here, so it''s normal.


    "Why does the other party want you not to go out no matter how long? Don''t you understand? The other party left with two women, and it''s still at this time. It''s getting dark. I think it''s more convenient to do things. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about! The two girls of qiaoyue clearly want to help with them! "


    "That is, you are totally slandering others. Ding wugen is all classmates. How can you say that?"


    Everyone is not a child. Who doesn''t know what it means when it comes out.


    Immediately several people''s facial expression is not very good-looking, some female students'' facial expression is also full of shame and anger.


    Look at Ding wugen''s eyes full of disgust.


    Are students, how can you look at others with such eyes?


    Ding wugen sneered at his words, "otherwise, you think you are going to do something. He said that he would never have anything to do, and he told you not to go out. Do you think there are so many absolutes?


    What''s more, two women have just gone with them. It seems that the two women are willing to go with them, but in fact, who knows if they have an appointment? "


    Ding wugen before, but looking at Qiao Yue and Xiao AI two women, are close to each other''s side, and then quietly say something.


    At the thought of this, Ding wugen''s anger rises in his heart.


    Compared with these people, he is more reluctant to accept this matter.


    The problem is, apart from this explanation, there is no other explanation.


    He was furious, but what could he do?


    The more he thought about it, he would like to find Heng Yanlin directly to the other side.


    But when he thought about what he would see when he went out, he just didn''t dare.


    The rest of the people at this time, listen to this words suddenly in the heart slightly a Zheng, then is the facial expression some cloudy and sunny up.


    Think about it carefully, but it seems that there is some truth in the other party''s dirty.


    Thinking of this, they were silent at this time.


    Just at this moment, a fierce drink passed by."What are you talking about!"


    Qiao Yue holds some wood and comes out from the side. Her face is full of anger. She looks at this little rootless girl.


    Xiaoai on one side is also holding wood, and there is soil left from digging herbs. Now she is looking at each other with shame and anger.


    Are you kidding?


    They just went to help hengyanlin get the medicinal materials, and from the very beginning, they just wanted to help.


    Therefore, he is following Heng Yanlin. What does this guy think in his mind!


    Actually at this time, with such a dirty idea to think of them.


    At the thought of this, both women felt that their lungs were going to explode in general.


    At this moment, the students on one side all turn around to look at the sound. When they see the two people coming back, and their whole body is a little dirty, they suddenly understand.


    Their own ideas are definitely taken askew.


    Look at this qiaoyue and Xiaoai. Both of them are dirty and come back with some wood.


    Under such circumstances, how can the other party be like Ding wugen?


    If you do, you won''t make yourself so dirty.


    Thinking of this place in their hearts, people felt a little relieved and then relieved.


    In how to say, these two women can not be in the past, look for a Heng Yan Lin together?


    In the person said, even so, the other party in their own home can not?


    They are under the same roof. Why should they look like this?


    Is it at this time that you want to take such a risk?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Ding wugen at the moment, carefully looked at the two women, and then the eyes slightly shrunk.


    At the moment, it seems that he really thinks too much, and there is nothing wrong with them going out.


    Guess to here, Ding wugen also don''t know whether he should be lucky some, or in the heart of this sigh of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2314

    Originally Ding wugen thought that these two women were definitely with Heng Yan Lin, to do those things.


    Therefore, under the jealousy in his heart, there were such remarks, but in fact, he did not want to see such things happen.


    Seeing the two girls come back, and should really get some wood back, the heart is more or less a sigh of relief.


    But he was relieved, but at this time, the two girls in qiaoyue''s eyes did not look good at this time.


    Cold will be in front of Ding wugen looking at.


    Although they have no great feeling for this Ding wugen, they also have a little disgust in their hearts.


    But in the end, they did not begin to resist each other, just at the moment, the other said such words, but let them some angry.


    Listen to what this guy says!


    What is it that they went out with Heng Yan Lin to do something? What''s more, they live together. It''s normal to do such things.


    In this way, the two girls were shaking with anger.


    Such words, if the time comes back to their own school, then how do they meet people?


    At the thought of this, in front of the Ding wugen, their faces immediately became extremely ugly.


    At the moment, even Xiao AI''s face was a little ugly.


    "What did you mean?"


    Xiao AI looked at this guy in cold eyes, and then the snake said.


    Ding wugen hears the speech, coldly looks at the other party, has no intention to apologize.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I''m just saying it casually."


    Ding wugen said in a cold voice and did not mean to continue the topic.


    Such an attitude, but the side of Xiao AI gas is not light.


    "You!"


    seeing the other party''s attitude, Xiao AI almost didn''t get angry, and immediately looked at him with a cold face.


    Just this Ding wugen, at this time, is lazy to look at each other.


    In his opinion, he did not say anything wrong, why did the two women go out alone with hengyanlin before?


    She was very angry.


    If he had been out earlier, he could have been stopped earlier.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have that ability now. Hengyanlin''s strength is too strong, so he really has nothing to do at the moment.


    And Heng Yan Lin hard encounter, that is some of the dead.


    Before seeing the other side holding so heavy things, he also knew that he was just physically speaking, absolutely not Heng Yan Lin''s opponent.


    In the heart such a thought, before he also did not go to stop what.


    But the heart is inevitably still a bit angry, there is a trace of sour.


    Hengyanlin where will go to pay attention to each other, one side of the Qiao Yue at this moment, also pulled La Xiaoai.


    "Forget it."


    This matter is really not easy to make a big fuss, because there is absolutely no good fruit to eat after making a big noise.


    After all, they are women. If something happens, everyone will know about it.


    Some rumors and so on, will accompany, in this way, their reputation can be destroyed.


    Now, it''s better to have cold treatment. Everyone has forgotten this thing, and then there will be no impact.


    After Qiao Yue and Xiao AI finish the fierce relationship, Xiao AI is still angry, but she can only give up.


    No way, this thing is just like what Qiao Yue said. If you really want to pursue it like this, the hapless person will definitely be his own.


    In the heart such a thought, she at this time also can only suppress the bend should come down.


    Two people sat back, hengyanlin began to burn some food out.


    Just picked a lot of medicinal materials, Heng Yanlin took advantage of this opportunity, directly put some in.


    After a moment, it is the smell of a strong incomparable fragrance, coming out of the pot.


    The two women sniffed the fragrance, feeling that the fragrance was really rich and incomparable, and there was a little joy in their hearts.


    After eating, he went to sleep again.


    The next day, Heng Yanlin looked at the map and said to the crowd.


    "After walking for dozens of minutes, we will probably arrive at the place. The location of this place is also pretty good. We will not leave at that time, and we will play around this place. What do you think?"


    When the crowd heard the speech, they immediately cheered. Anyway, they had been away for two days.


    Such a journey can''t make you tired.


    Now, if you walk for a while, you can get to the destination. After that, you don''t have to go. That''s definitely something that can make everyone happy.


    Thinking of this, people naturally cheered.Then, a group of people followed Heng Yan Lin to the front.


    It was only a moment later that we saw the destination.


    One side of Ding wugen, at the moment, has no command at all. Everyone is not listening to him.


    Before the time, may also be polite to each other.


    But last night, because of the other side''s nonsense, many people are a little angry.


    We are all classmates. Don''t you know how vicious your words are?


    With people like this, they feel like they are better away from each other.


    After all, no one knows that such a guy will come to him one day.


    So that in such an idea, to today, even and the other person are not polite.


    Ding wugen saw such a scene, his eyes were somewhat ferocious, and then took a deep breath.


    After a cold look at these people, he wrote down all these things.


    A bunch of guys, really think he''s a weak chicken? Since all of them are facing hengyanlin like this, let''s see how you die later!


    This time when he found a place to come here, he actually had a trick in it.


    That is, he found some very hidden information. There is a big insect here.


    These people scurry here to attract the attention of the big bug. They are going to die.


    Originally, he didn''t want to die. Anyway, he wanted to make these people feel fear, especially the two women.


    Then he will be able to save the beauty.


    But now look at the situation, also do not need any hero, this Heng Yan Lin is afraid to be what hero will want to do at that time.


    If so, it is the best, just can take over, let Heng Yan Lin die here.


    Who makes each other so sick?


    Think of here, Ding wugen mouth exposed a sneer, full of sarcasm.


    Fight with me, you are all too young! I designed you from the beginning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2315

    Ding wugen at this time, in the heart secretly sneer unceasingly.


    In his opinion, these people may have some smart people, but how can they be smart?


    These people can''t fight themselves anyway.


    By the time these people are ready to come here, they are already in control.


    Thinking of this, Ding wugen took a deep breath, and then walked towards the front quietly.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the place and made sure that there was no mistake, so that people began to set up camp.


    And hengyanlin also began to set up camp, in the resettlement, hengyanlin with a look around.


    Then I saw a small river on the side. I don''t need to worry about the water source at night.


    In addition to this, the surrounding hengyanlin also smelled some medicinal herbs.


    It seems that there are several herbs that hengyanlin needs.


    Such a feeling, Heng Yan Linton when slightly vibration.


    This time I came here, I really didn''t come wrong.


    "Ai, the scenery here is really beautiful. We can take a look at the stars in the evening."


    "Yes, the stars are absolutely beautiful in the evening, but let''s go to the stone later."


    This scenery line is extremely beautiful, previously in their school website, have not known how many times brush.


    Now that they have come this time, they don''t want to miss it like this.


    And as soon as they got here, they wanted to go here and have a look.


    Other people smell speech, at this moment are hastily nodded, express approval.


    In any case, this place is still quite desirable.


    Several people decided to come down and immediately asked Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin is already the leader of their team. They should ask him about what they are going out for.


    If Heng Yanlin agrees, they can go to have a look together.


    Listen to this, Heng Yan Lin is Hun does not care nodded.


    "Since you are going, it''s good to go. When the time comes, all of you should be together. Don''t fall behind and pay attention to your safety."


    Although this is the thing that has been emphasized all the time, but at the moment Heng Yanlin is still emphasizing it again.


    People don''t feel impatient. After all, safety is extremely important.


    When people are finishing finishing finishing, then they are very excited to start.


    After walking for half an hour, I finally came to the stone.


    No one would have thought that there was such a magnificent and incomparable scenery in such a deep mountain and old forest.


    A group of people at this moment are fascinated by the general.


    Hengyanlin saw all kinds of photos of these people and took turns to take them. He took a look around him and began to dig up some herbs.


    At this time, the atmosphere is incomparably harmonious.


    Is one side of Ding wugen saw such a scene, but it seems a bit out of place in general.


    He just stood aside and did nothing, as if waiting for something at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to this guy. He had found many medicinal herbs with good years and was collecting them.


    One side of the students, he also had to pay attention to, lest there will be any accident.


    After a moment, Heng Yan Lin''s face was slightly happy.


    It''s a thousand year old ginseng!


    If you look at the leaves like this, you can see that the age of this ginseng is definitely not low. However, according to Heng Yanlin''s own experience, this ginseng is probably thousands of years old.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin was naturally surprised.


    Immediately, is to see slightly move, pull out this medicinal material directly.


    And the rest of the people on the side did not notice that Heng Yanlin actually got a millennium ginseng at this moment.


    An hour later, people went to one side to play again. Seeing that the time was almost over, Heng Yanlin began to wave the crowd away.


    People are quite obedient, since hengyanlin asked to leave, it is natural to go back.


    In terms of time, the arrangement is quite proper.


    And just as a group of people walked back to one side, they passed a place that seemed to have a few meters.


    Ding wugen''s eyes narrowed slightly at the moment, and then he stepped forward.


    Seems to be careless in general, directly is to push down the Qiao Yue.


    Heng Yanlin''s reaction is extremely fast, and he is going to pull the clever moon.


    Just one side of Ding wugen where will let Heng Yan Lin succeed, is to add a force, will Qiao Yue pushed down.


    Ah!


    This happened only in a short moment. When people responded, the qiaoyue had been pushed down.


    Now it''s like I sprained my leg and I''m lying underneath."What do you do?"


    People can see clearly, this is Ding wugen deliberately pushed people down!


    Thinking of this, they are naturally extremely angry, only feel that this guy is not human at all.


    Everyone is a classmate, even if there was any friction before, did you have a hand?


    This guy is just like a beast!


    "Ding wugen, you are plotting against her human life!"


    "It''s too much for you to do this. Where can anyone do this?"


    Students at this moment, the face is difficult to see the extreme.


    No one thought that such a situation would happen.


    If you can''t prevent it, the clever month will fall directly.


    Listen to these people at this time, to their own roar, Ding wugen at the moment is a sneer.


    "I''m too much? When you see something else later, you will say that I am too much! "


    Said, looked at the next Qiao Yue, a smile at the moment has become a bit strange.


    "If you''re still alive, you can say anything directly. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to say it later. You don''t have much time."


    With that, Ding wugen seemed to see something funny. At this time, he was laughing.


    The rest of the people on the other side were all sweating.


    Is there something wrong with this guy? Why do you look so nervous at the moment!


    Qiao Yue''s pretty face was white, some were hurt and some were scared.


    Because, at the moment, she saw something that didn''t feel good.


    "Pull me up. There''s a hole down here. I feel there''s something in it."


    Qiao Yue''s face was ugly, and I could hear it from the rootless words. I''m afraid there is something that can kill people.


    Such a huge hole, no matter what is inside, can feel absolutely not good thing!


    At the thought of it, she just felt cold, as if she couldn''t move.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, eyes at the moment slightly a narrow, cold eyes will look below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2316

    "That''s why you decide the location of the tour


    Heng Yanlin turns his head and looks at Ding wugen.


    Ding wugen smell speech slightly a Zheng, looked at Heng Yan Lin one eye, he some was Heng Yan Lin to frighten a jump.


    The big bug hasn''t come out yet. How did Heng Yanlin guess it?


    But this kind of thought, is only a moment, is directly left behind by him.


    No matter how this guy guesses, there are big bugs here.


    And Heng Yanlin is absolutely impossible. He can fight too big a bug.


    That is enough.


    Think of here, Ding wugen looked at Heng Yan Lin, then sneered.


    "Yes, you''re right. There are big insects here. What can you do?


    This big bug is an adult. Are you too big to fight with your strength? Don''t think about it, but now the moon is just below. If you don''t go down, the other party will die. "


    Said, he is like watching a good play in general, holding his chest in both hands and looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    As if waiting for Heng Yanlin to make a decision.


    If hengyanlin goes down, I''m afraid it can''t save the other party, but if hengyanlin doesn''t go down, the other side is absolutely hopeless.


    In the heart such a thought words, at the moment he is looking at Heng Yan Lin, the drama on the face also can understand each other what meaning.


    Heng Yan Lin looks at each other coldly and doesn''t wait to say something.


    All of a sudden, I saw and heard a tremendous roar.


    Then a beautiful insect came slowly from the distance.


    At this moment, the other party also saw the clever moon in front of him.


    Qiaoyue turned her head and saw the big bug who was even stronger than herself. She was scared and almost didn''t faint.


    They really brought them to the place where there was such a big bug.


    This guy, didn''t he calculate them when he came, and wanted to kill them all!


    Think of this in the heart, their faces at this time also changed ugly incomparably.


    Some people who originally wanted to leave with qiaoyue are scared at the moment.


    How can such a big tiger fight? I''m afraid I will be killed by the other party!


    Seeing this, Ding wugen burst out laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha ha, what can you do? I''m afraid you haven''t seen such a big insect! Feel the fear before you die


    Ding wugen was laughing at this time.


    The big bug below also heard the laughter and looked up at the moment.


    Just a moment later, he lowered his head and looked at the wonderful moon in front of him.


    Qiao Yue is going to be scared to cry. She didn''t know that this guy was so insidious. She pushed herself down to let herself suffer from such fear.


    If she had known before, she would never have come here.


    Roar!


    The big bug seems to have little patience. He also feels that the woman in front of him seems to have no threat, so he starts to move forward slowly.


    "Help


    Seeing the big bug approaching, Qiao Yue was a little afraid and struggled back.


    But now she also felt that she had no strength and could not move at all.


    "What are you going to do now? Are you going straight down to save people, or are you just watching? I''m just sitting there waiting for the show


    Ding wugen looks at Qiao Yue like this, as if it is morbid and begins to laugh, then tilts his head to look at Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin Li will not pay attention to this guy, the body gently jump, and then came to Qiao Yue.


    Qiao Yue only felt that there was a shadow in front of him, and then he saw Heng Yanlin appear in front of him.


    Seeing the hengyanlin in front of him, Qiao Yue was deeply moved.


    Such a big bug, it''s just a huge pressure to watch.


    At this moment can come down to save people, that is absolutely very intentional.


    At least, Qiao Yue didn''t want anyone to save her.


    After seeing at this moment, it is natural that the tears moved down.


    "Or we can''t deal with them. We can''t leave here soon."


    The moon, however, was moved.


    Know that if the Heng Yan Lin at the moment still teases to stay here, then absolutely will die.


    This big bug is not good at stubble, and will definitely rush up to give yourself a few.


    At that time, hengyanlin estimated that he would also die here.


    In this case, it would be better to die.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, pour is a bit surprised to turn a head, looked at one side of Qiao Yue."Are you not afraid? If I leave, you will die. "


    "One death is better than two."


    At the moment, she can''t answer this moment, but she can''t be saved.


    Unless it is to say what weapons Heng Yanlin can bring, if so, there is still some hope.


    But as far as the situation is concerned, it is totally impossible.


    In the heart such a thought, Qiao Yue naturally is in the heart despair unceasingly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep you all right anyway."


    Seeing Qiao Yue at this time, he is still concerned about his own safety. Heng Yan Lin laughs when he hears the speech, but he is a very good woman.


    Since this is the case, it is even more impossible to let the other party have something.


    With such a thought, Heng Yanlin turned his head.


    And such a turn, it is found that the insect is quietly approaching.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin turn his head to look over again, for a while, he didn''t know whether to stop or attack. All of a sudden, he was stunned in the same place.


    Heng Yan Lin takes a look at the big bug and smiles gently.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do."


    Heng Yanlin''s words fell, and the people above almost did not faint.


    Can''t you pull qiaoyue away together? If this big bug won''t attack you, there won''t be anything wrong!


    But you so provocative each other, this is to abandon oneself to die not fast enough!


    What''s in your mind?


    The more I think about it, the more wonderful they look at the moment.


    In their eyes, Heng Yan Lin is totally like looking for death.


    It can''t be said that it''s looking for death. It''s clear that some of them have committed suicide!


    This big bug is not what you can deal with, so you can''t keep a low profile and see if you can leave safely!


    What''s on your mind!


    People are depressed in their hearts, but at this moment they will still be watching closely, praying in their hearts that this big bug will not be angry.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid these two people can''t leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2317

    People at this moment, are for Heng Yan Lin pinch a cold sweat.


    What''s more, these are extremely dangerous actions.


    But they don''t dare to speak out loud.


    The big bug is now trying to deal with whom. If they are shouting, they may attract the big bug.


    In their hearts, they naturally have some counseling.


    At the moment, he can only use his eyes to hint at hengyanlin, so that the other party doesn''t want to be like this. If you can escape, you''d better as soon as possible!


    If not for the other side is still below, if they are all together, they can all run away.


    However, they still admire Heng Yanlin in their hearts. After all, they don''t have the courage to go down when they see such a thing below.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the big bug on the opposite side, but he doesn''t mean to leave like this. He just looks at each other coldly.


    This big bug about also felt Heng Yanlin''s provocation, at this moment is roaring at Heng Yanlin.


    All the people above saw the big bug move, and all of a sudden they felt a slight puff in their hearts.


    After that, with this big insect''s physique, I''m afraid it''s a rush to hengyanlin''s death.


    However, in the public do not want to see the bloody side, just, Heng Yanlin suddenly is a hand, side open a body, and then to the head of the big bug is a fierce.


    "Bang!"


    A huge and incomparable sound sounded, and then saw that the insect was directly hammered on the ground by Heng Yan Lin.


    People at this time, are open mouth, face incredible will this scene.


    Are you kidding? What is the situation?


    Heng Yanlin''s fist made the giant tiger climb down? Did they see the illusion, or did they say that the tiger was made of paper?


    They are looking at it carefully.


    However, he saw Heng Yanlin directly riding on the big bug, and then he was under the hammer.


    But there was a howl of grief.


    The big bug struggled desperately at this time. He just let the big bug struggle. Heng Yanlin rode on the other side like this, motionless all over.


    The big insects have fenced the ground out of deep ditches, and the people who see it are jumping out of the corners of their eyes.


    No, it''s a very powerful insect.


    Otherwise, how can it be so powerful?


    The reason why Heng Yanlin has been able to beat each other is that he is not even human compared with this big bug?


    Roar!


    When was the big bug ridden? At the moment, he was even more angry and wanted to throw Heng Yanlin down.


    But Heng Yanlin was riding on the other side. The big bug felt like he was sitting on a mountain peak. He couldn''t get rid of it. He couldn''t get up.


    The moon''s face is white, even its voice is white.


    Just Qiao Yue looks at Heng Yan Lin in the eyes, inside is also full with a silk of strange color.


    Is Heng Yan Lin too good?


    Although we know that Heng Yanlin is in the category of public opinion, I''m afraid no one can compare with him.


    But this force value, she has not thought so much, now just know how powerful Heng Yanlin is.


    Thinking of this place in her heart, she was also slightly relieved, only felt that she had survived.


    "Still calling?"


    Heng Yan Lin is also a little impatient to listen to, and directly hit down a few fists, almost did not break the worm''s bones.


    Just for a few times, but the big bug was beaten to death by hengyanlin.


    After a moment, the big bug had no strength to call.


    Heng Yan Lin got up and went to the big bug.


    Looking at the other party at this time soft lying on the ground, panting for white breath.


    In front of Lu Chensheng, his huge head was half a man''s height.


    Heng Yanlin gently poked the other side''s big head.


    The ferocious color in the big bug''s eyes flashed, which was to open a big mouth to bite hengyanlin.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yan Lin was extremely calm.


    Heng Yanlin reached out his hand slightly, then he grasped the big bug''s upper and lower mouth, and then he wanted to break it apart.


    Big insects only feel a huge force hit, only feel that their mouth is not under their own control in general, in constant breaking open.


    After feeling this situation, the big bug son was in a hurry, and his heart was very flustered. He wanted to close his mouth.


    But there was no effect at all. At this moment, he felt that Heng Yanlin''s hand was strengthening.


    Feel this, the big bug is completely flustered, the front paw directly to Heng Yan Lin a pat and down.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he kicked the paw directly. He almost didn''t give up the other party''s paw.The minister realized that the man in front of him could not be provoked by himself.


    How they are not able to beat each other, but also by the other side on the ground beat extremely miserable.


    After feeling all this, the big bug is purring.


    Heng Yan Lin in the eyes is full of smile, "how, convinced?"


    Although I don''t know what Heng Yanlin is talking about, the big bug is also beginning to plead.


    When Heng Yanlin let go of his hand, the big bug immediately turned over and showed his belly. It looked like he was directly convinced.


    The people above saw this scene and immediately took a breath of cold air.


    In the past, they only heard about Wu Song''s group, but in fact they didn''t think it was possible at all.


    But at this moment, after seeing Heng Yanlin beat the bug alive, they thought, is this Wu Song thing not true?


    After all, they saw the Heng Yan Lin with their own eyes and convinced the big bug directly.


    At this time, people are surprised.


    And Ding wugen on one side was also some scared, lenglengleng looked at the other side.


    Before seeing Heng Yan Lin, he felt that he didn''t have to do it by himself. This Heng Yan Lin was definitely dead.


    But now it depends on the situation, or do you need to do it yourself?


    It''s just that this guy can fight big bugs?


    After he saw it, he felt a little sweaty.


    Also Xinkui in the previous time, he did not want to fight with hengyanlin directly, otherwise, on hengyanlin such strength.


    I''m afraid it''s just a slap in the face and you can fly over, right?


    Ding wugen looks a little pale at the moment. He just feels that before that, he did not directly conflict with hengyanlin. It is simply too wise.


    If not, I really don''t know that I will be taught such a lesson by Heng Yanlin.


    But anyway, now that we know the strength of Heng Yanlin, we can teach each other a good lesson.


    Ding wugen is smiling at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2318

    "I didn''t expect that you were so good that you could beat a bug to the ground."


    Ding wugen at this time, standing at the top to look at the following Heng Yan Lin, cold voice with a smile said.


    It seemed that he was quite surprised.


    However, as far as the situation is concerned, he does not care much about this matter.


    Anyway, since hengyanlin has made a move, there will be no hengyanlin.


    Listen to this groundless words, people suddenly wake up, the culprit can still be here!


    At the thought of it, their faces were not very good.


    "Ding wugen! What you''ve done to bring us to such a place, do you want to kill us people? "


    "If you act like this, I will tell the school later!"


    People are also furious, this time, if it is not qiaoyue two women brought Heng Yan Lin, they are afraid that these people will be in danger.


    See this Ding wugen can kick Qiao Yue down. You don''t have to think about it at all. The other party must have their idea.


    At the thought of this, their faces became more and more ugly.


    Hearing this, Ding wugen turned his head and took a look at these people. Seeing that these people were all looking at themselves in anger, he immediately sneered.


    "What''s your name? You are a bunch of rubbish who will only be counted by others, and dare to call them here. Is there a place for you to speak? "


    "You dare to be so arrogant


    Listening to this, several boys can''t bear it. They go directly to this guy. They can''t deal with the big bug.


    But as far as the guy in front of them is concerned, can they still be afraid?


    How to teach each other a good lesson, let each other know what is good!


    Damn things, even they all calculate together, and still want to put them all for big bugs.


    It''s extremely frightening to whom this matter has been put.


    It doesn''t matter now, but this guy has to kill each other.


    But Ding wugen watched these people coming, but his face was full of smiles, and he didn''t mean to put these people in his heart.


    A set of crossbows, a combination of crossbows is in his hands, depending on the situation, the arrows inside have been on it.


    Seeing this scene, the originally angry people suddenly felt a little cool in their hearts.


    Damn it, this man has such a dangerous thing!


    People took a breath in their hearts and knew that this thing would definitely kill them!


    From the beginning to the end, this guy killed them.


    Otherwise, how could you bring such a thing with you?


    "I didn''t want to be like this, but I can''t help you to force me."


    Ding wugen sighed at this time and then said.


    His original idea was that he only wanted heroes to save the United States. In fact, he didn''t really have any other ideas about these people.


    But now this situation has changed. Heng Yanlin actually came out of thin air and directly disrupted all his plans.


    Under such circumstances, he felt that he had nothing else to do.


    Since hengyanlin likes playing so much, let hengyanlin finish playing completely.


    If not, he would not have been.


    However, in terms of the situation at the moment, this hengyanlin is really some people hate.


    Now he has to kill everyone here.


    Otherwise, if you want to run out, you can enjoy it.


    Thinking of this in his heart, his hatred for Heng Yanlin is getting deeper and deeper.


    At this moment, when looking at the other party''s head, he looks up and smiles at the other side.


    "You really don''t have any guts. You just rely on what you have in your hands, which gives you a lot of courage?"


    Heng Yanlin walked towards the other party at the moment, and said at the same time.


    Although there is a hurdle, it seems that there is no general situation in hengyanlin. It is very straight that we go to the front.


    One side of the insects looking at this scene, at the side of the Qiao Yue, pressure is not dare to have a bit of movement.


    The man on this side is so fierce that he is not an opponent at all.


    If this is impulsive, then you will be killed by the other side.


    Now, it is feeling that some of its mouth will be broken.


    Think of here, it is more and more a bit frightened.


    There are so many people on this side.


    It suddenly felt that if he moved casually, someone would rush to kill him.So after thinking about it, it feels better to stay in place.


    In this way, I will be safer.


    Ding wugen above has been paying attention to Heng Yan Lin. in fact, only Heng Yan Lin is the most dangerous person among these people.


    If hengyanlin does not solve the problem, it is solved. These people have no effect.


    In fact, he has some worries in his heart. After seeing what he has taken out, Heng Yanlin will run away directly.


    But it turns out that this guy is still a little bit silly.


    Do you really think that the things in your hands are toys? This thing can really kill people!


    Think of here, he is to suddenly take a breath, to Heng Yan Lin came for a while.


    Hengyanlin walked faster, he did not want to talk nonsense with hengyanlin.


    If it is to let Heng Yanlin close, he absolutely only one death.


    He knows that Heng Yanlin is walking towards himself, which is a bit of fun in it.


    Since this is the case, we can''t let Heng Yan Lin succeed.


    Nonsense is not suitable for the moment. After solving the other party''s problems, you can say whatever you want.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the arrow flying, but now he reached out and grasped it. Then he looked at the thing in his hand and threw it aside.


    All this happened so fast that the people on the side didn''t think much about it at all. They just felt that there was a dark shadow passing by.


    Then realized that this Ding wugen actually started, the other side is really dare to do it!


    At the next moment, when they felt that things were not good, they saw another arrow in Heng Yanlin''s hand.


    "How could it be!"


    Ding wugen swore to look at hengyanlin, thinking that hengyanlin must be dead.


    But where to know, when he looked up, he only saw Heng Yanlin''s arrows intact.


    Direct is to be caught by the other party!


    Such a scene, immediately let him shocked.


    How could this be possible, how could someone grab the arrow with his bare hands?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2319

    Ding wugen is directly frightened by Heng Yan Lin, never thought of it at all.


    What is Heng Yanlin''s ability to grasp his weapon with his bare hands? No superman?


    Ding wugen watched the cold sweat continue to flow down, and after a look at Heng Yan Lin, he began to pack again.


    Heng Yan Lin also does not care, as if is extremely leisurely walks toward each other slowly.


    After a moment, he came to the other side.


    And Ding wugen is here, has also been loaded, raised his hand is to Heng Yan Lin for a while.


    But this time, is still hengyanlin to seize, as if is extremely disliked in general, hengyanlin also casually is left aside.


    Looking at such a scene, Ding wugen suddenly took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, as if he didn''t believe in evil, and was ready to give hengyanlin a lift.


    But at this moment Heng Yanlin did not let the other side continue. He reached out and gently grasped the crossbow of the other side.


    Originally very solid things, now directly crushed by hengyanlin.


    Looking at this scene, Ding wugen''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    How can this guy be so powerful!


    Ding wugen looks ugly. He looks up at Heng Yanlin and says something in his mouth.


    But at this time, it is not a sound.


    Because Heng Yanlin directly locked his throat and slowly lifted the other party into the air. At this time, an adult''s body had no ability to struggle at all. At this time, Heng Yanlin let the other party into the air.


    The difficulty of breathing, let Ding wugen at this moment constantly beating Heng Yan Lin, trying to let Heng Yanlin put himself down.


    It''s a pity that such a small force doesn''t work here in hengyanlin.


    "Let him down!"


    Xiaoai at the moment quickly came over, looking at the side of Heng Yanlin is open to say a sentence, tone with a trace of tension.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, will one side of Xiao AI look.


    "I don''t sympathize with him, but if you kill him here, how can you explain it when you go back? When you come back like this, you will be in great trouble. "


    Seeing Heng Yanlin, she was afraid that she had been misunderstood. Xiao AI said something at the moment.


    Hope to use such words, let Heng Yanlin not have what redundant opinion.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, think carefully, feel also right.


    Although Heng Yan Lin is not so afraid, but in today''s situation, or to Hengyan Lin Zhao into no small trouble.


    Such a thing is not what hengyanlin is willing to see.


    In this way, it''s better to put the other side down for the moment.


    Heng Yanlin thought of here, and threw the other side.


    Ding wugen, who fell down, began to cough again and again. He felt a sense of death when he just started.


    The heart is also about clear, this time if Xiao AI did not run to talk to Heng Yanlin, he estimated that Heng Yanlin would crush himself to death.


    Thinking of this, his face suddenly turned pale.


    I didn''t expect that I would be treated like this.


    Just a moment later, he just came back to his mind and gave a cold smile when he looked at Heng Yan Linton.


    "That''s what you''re doing, that''s all you''re capable of? Since you want to do it, be brave. How can you be so afraid of your hands and feet? That''s not what you can compare to me


    Ding wugen looks at Heng Yanlin with sarcasm in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Heng Yanlin is not as good as him in this respect.


    Think of him? At the moment when you want to fight against Heng Yanlin, that is to start directly.


    There was no delay at all.


    And hengyanlin in the previous time, actually has been the meaning of procrastination in it.


    If you want to do something, you can be moved by the woman on the side.


    On this point, where can Heng Yanlin compare with him?


    Thinking of this, he just laughed and looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes full of sarcasm.


    Seeing such a scene, Xiao AI was shocked.


    If this infuriates Heng Yanlin, what can we do?


    Is this guy a lunatic! Heng Yanlin wants to kill him is not easy, simple very?


    This guy how at this time, still want to anger Heng Yan Lin, this is do not want to live!


    As a man, that is often will be more angry, at this time a bad, Heng Yan Lin may be pointing to the other side to do.


    Thinking of this, Xiao AI rushed forward and said angrily.


    "You have the face to say? If you are like this, how can you say that? Hengyanlin doesn''t need to be for such a guy as you, and then match his own life! "Xiaoai actually said this to Heng Yanlin.


    It means to tell hengyanlin, such a guy, if you move the other party, that is to compensate yourself.


    Such a result is unnecessary, and it is totally a loss making business.


    If you think so, I think hengyanlin can accept some.


    Where did she know that Heng Yanlin just felt that the trouble caused by the other party would be more difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, I don''t want to do it now.


    If Heng Yanlin really wants to start, he can''t be persuaded by an outsider.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin standing on one side, he felt a little relieved at Dayton.


    Turning around and looking at the guy on the side, her face is not so good-looking.


    "Don''t move you now, but don''t think you have nothing to do. When you go out later, there will be plenty you can enjoy! You just wait


    Xiaoai is also completely angry with the other party today.


    Look at this guy. I''ve been counting on them from the beginning.


    And even if there are such things here, they just don''t tell them and let them come here to die.


    This is the beginning of the other party, did not take a little kind look!


    Her face became more and more cold when she thought of this.


    This time she went out, she had to contact some people, let each other feel a good what is death!


    What is self inflicted? This guy is obviously looking for his own death.


    If you don''t make the other party feel like doing something, it will have consequences. I''m afraid the other party will do such things in the future.


    Think about it. If it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin today, they would all be threatened. They would be thrown under and fed by the other party.


    How to think is how terrible it is!


    Xiao AI thought of this and took a look at the insects below. Her face turned pale. At this time, she didn''t look very good.


    This insect is really big enough. I''m afraid it will break her bones with one slap!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2320

    "Look at this guy. If there''s any disturbance, you can handle it yourself. I''ll go down and bring people up first."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at Ding wugen on one side, and then he was lazy to pay attention to the other side, and then went down to the bottom and pulled Qiao Yue up.


    Qiao Yue was just below, but she was very scared. Looking at the insects on one side, I always felt that there was no sense of security.


    Although this guy has been beaten down by Heng Yanlin, she still feels a little dangerous here.


    Fortunately, Heng Yanlin quickly brought it up, which made her feel a little relieved.


    As for the big bug, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to pay attention to it. Anyway, the big bug should be put aside, which is not a hindrance.


    This big bug is completely afraid of being beaten by hengyanlin. At the moment, he lies on one side and looks at Heng Yanlin with some fright.


    Heng Yanlin''s fist fell down and almost didn''t hammer it to death.


    With such force, it no longer wants to experience it once.


    If this is the last time in the experience, it must be a small life.


    Such a thought, the big bug at this time is naturally honest to stay aside, even the side of Heng Yan Lin are afraid to look at.


    Look at the side of the Qiao Yue is the big bug speechless looking at.


    In her opinion, this big bug is a bit too much.


    However, on the other side such a tiger head tiger brain appearance, it is quite a bit lovely appearance.


    Just such lovely, that is the need for Heng Yan Lin in one side, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be such a lovely place to change.


    Qiao Yue was helped up by Heng Yanlin, and then sat on one side.


    Heng Yan Lin carefully looked at, "nothing, just sprained, some time to rest."


    Qiao Yue hears speech and nods in a hurry.


    Since hengyanlin said nothing, it is naturally the best.


    Before she fell down, she just felt that her feet were twisted, and there should be no big things.


    "What about this guy?"


    Qiao Yue looked at Ding wugen on one side, her eyes were cold at this time.


    She never thought that the other party would dare to attack her, nor did she think of how the other party would be such a cold storage.


    Directly, he reached out and pushed her down.


    The thought of this in the heart, she is in the heart has inexplicable chill.


    Xinkui this time, she came to find hengyanlin.


    If it is not Heng Yan Lin in the words, today''s she is afraid to have been dead below.


    She felt a little chilly at the thought of it.


    This person looks very good on the surface, who can know what kind of thing the other side is in the dark.


    In the heart such a think, she is more and more feel oneself this time brought Heng Yan Lin, how wise in the end.


    If it was not Heng Yanlin, she felt that she would come out this time with a lot of bad luck.


    Ding wugen looks at one side, sees the other side inquires about Heng Yan Lin, immediately is a cold smile.


    "What are you pretending to do? Kill me if you have the ability! I dare to attack you just now. You don''t even have the courage to backhand? "


    Ding wugen saw his painstaking plans, which were cracked by Heng Yanlin. He was very angry in his heart.


    At the moment, seeing the two people like this, they immediately sneered.


    He naturally believed that Heng Yanlin didn''t dare to do it by himself. At this moment, he also looked very bold.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this scene and frowned slightly.


    "Since you are so afraid of death, go down."


    With that, Heng Yanlin directly reached out and threw the other party in front of the big bug.


    The big bug suddenly saw a person throw to oneself body, immediately is Leng for a while, then is low roar.


    But then, after seeing this person in front of him, he was stunned.


    The big bug raised his huge head and looked at the hengyanlin above. He was a bit at a loss.


    What is this for? The guy in front of him is obviously the same clan of the other party. He has no reason to abandon his own?


    Is it difficult to let the same people teach themselves a lesson?


    Big bug''s brain is not enough. I don''t know what to do for a while.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at Ding wugen at the bottom, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Since you know such a thing, you have to feel how powerful it is, isn''t it?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other with a sneer on his face.


    Hearing this, Ding wugen was scared to urinate.


    Looking at one side of the big bug gently together to his front, as if at any time will open a big mouth to eat himself.


    Looking at the ferocious face of the big bug, he felt a sense of suffocation.At this moment, I took a deep breath and looked at the hengyanlin above. The look on his face was extremely ugly.


    "You''re crazy. No matter how I die, you people are alive. Do you think you can get out of the world! Pull me up


    Ding wugen has run down a little.


    Not to say whether Heng Yanlin would really dare to kill himself, but on this side of the big bug, the other side is really dare ah.


    This thing has no human intelligence. It can only see its own territory invaded.


    Moreover, seeing him so weak, he will come over at that time and result in himself, but he will not have any other thoughts and will not have any hesitation.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his life was not in general.


    Hengyanlin looked at it and listened to the other party''s words. He gave a cold smile.


    "Don''t you say you have courage? Are you brave? Why, since you have the intention to die, is it not good for me to fulfill you directly? "


    Heng Yan Lin sneered and said, with no intention of pulling the other party back.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin such a number, Ding wugen immediately panic.


    What''s the matter with Heng Yanlin? Before that, he didn''t dare to kill himself. How can he change his mind all of a sudden?


    The reason why he dared to say these words was completely because of his anger in his heart and his conviction that Heng Yanlin did not dare to do it himself.


    After all, if hengyanlin really dares to do it, he will do it directly before.


    How could it be delayed until now? What''s more, there are other calm people on the side. They just won''t let Heng Yanlin do it.


    So he always felt that he was very safe, and the other party would not easily move himself.


    But at the moment, he felt that his ideas seemed to have been hit. Heng Yanlin really dared to do it himself.


    Although it is not direct, the other side is completely using the knife to kill people.


    I don''t know if such execution will be lighter, but it is a fact that Heng Yanlin dares to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2321

    The big bug on the side of gain and loss has just been taught by hengyanlin.


    So at this time, when someone came up, the bug hesitated even more.


    Just think, this may be a trap, in front of this guy can not provoke the idea in it.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at the bottom of the scared face pale incomparable, cold sweat constantly flowing down Ding wugen, immediately said with a smile.


    "I don''t think you were very brave when you just started? It depends on your appearance that you are not afraid of death. Why are you so timid now?


    You don''t want to talk to me. If you continue to say what you just said, maybe the big bug will let you go. "


    Hengyanlin at this moment almost did not take out a melon seeds, watching the performance of the other side.


    This Ding wugen in the end is how to do, hengyanlin actually did not care.


    Since the rest of the people want to let him live, Heng Yanlin actually doesn''t mind letting the other party live for a long time.


    As for the other party, when he wants to die, he doesn''t care what he should die.


    Some of them were spoken by the others on the side.


    Heng Yan Lin did not say to the outside people, announced his ability or something.


    For the moment, this guy looks a little bad.


    Hearing this, Ding wugen''s face became extremely ugly. He dares to say that it''s just that hengyanlin dare not start.


    When hengyanlin at this moment, really began to start, he was directly counseling.


    "I was wrong just now. Don''t argue with me in general!"


    Ding wugen is afraid, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he hastily opens his mouth and pleads.


    He didn''t want to die. At the moment, he just wanted to be alive. He was just treated as a prisoner. He wanted to get back a little face.


    At this moment, naturally, he began to plead.


    Deeply afraid that Heng Yanlin is really unwilling to save him at this time.


    The big bug on this side is afraid that Heng Yanlin dare to come down to save people.


    "I think you''ve had a lot of guts before. Isn''t it good for you to die like this?"


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but he answered without thinking.


    This word, but directly to the other side to be baffled, do you want to die?


    How is it possible that no one in the world wants to die? Heng Yanlin''s words, clearly is really moved to kill the heart!


    Looking at one side of the big bug, it seems that there is some intolerance.


    As he growled, he began to explore.


    Hengyanlin''s deterrence to it may be in the process of gradual reduction.


    This makes his heart slightly surprised, at the moment already full of sweat constantly flowing down.


    Damn it, when I was in front of me, how could I provoke such a guy as Heng Yanlin!


    Thinking of this, he was already sweating all over his body.


    In my heart, I just feel that if Heng Yan Lin really killed himself, the rest of us could not save himself.


    Among these students, which one will be Heng Yanlin''s opponent?


    Don''t be silly. Heng Yanlin is so powerful. Even if these students really want to save him, they also need Heng Yanlin''s consent.


    To hengyanlin can a blow to the insects muddle, these people unite is not enough hengyanlin clean up.


    "Please, my death is not good for you at all. On the contrary, it will cause you numerous troubles."


    One side of the big bug has begun to smell him, but it scared him to cry.


    At this moment, hurriedly is to hengyanlin repeatedly plead, in the subsequent, is to see the other side under a pool of water.


    Depending on the situation, the other party is scared to pee.


    One side was originally with the other side is also a classmate of the crowd, see such a scene, suddenly is the corner of the mouth slightly a draw.


    After that, they all shook their heads inadvertently.


    This guy is a complete scum.


    Before the time of calculating what, there are hands up extremely cruel, they see is feeling a little scared.


    Even though the other party was subdued by Heng Yanlin, in fact, they were still afraid.


    But now, judging from the situation, this guy was so powerful before, in fact, it was just because the villain was successful.


    And like this kind of person, that is the most people despise.


    Thinking of this, some people can''t help shaking their heads.


    However, no matter what the situation is, it seems that we can''t let the other party die in this way.


    If the other side died here, not to mention Heng Yan Lin, even they themselves will have a lot of trouble.


    One side of Xiaoai two people, at this moment are to look at the side of Heng Yan Lin, eyes in a flash of light."Otherwise, we will save it. Otherwise, we will have trouble going back."


    "Yes, anyway, we can''t be destroyed by this guy. Once this guy doesn''t go back, we all will be investigated. Then what kind of fame we get will be done, and even the study will be finished."


    "Not only that, when all kinds of investigations and other investigations are concerned, it is also a problem. We can go back and hand him out for solution. Why do we have to solve it by ourselves?"


    At this moment, the people began to join up.


    There are some fears in the end, thinking that if it is really dead, then they will be gone after they go back.


    If the other party has no accident, if he wants revenge anyway, go back and talk to someone directly. Naturally, someone will investigate him. They don''t have to worry about it at all.


    they will not do anything on their own.


    So, they look at the eyes of hengyanlin, and more and more urgent.


    They thought that this guy can not die like this, once dead is not only hengyanlin bad luck, they will also be involved.


    Qiao Yue and Xiao AI are also careful to look at hengyanlin, hoping that hengyanlin can take care of the overall situation at this time.


    Although such a practice is a moment of their own joy, but in essence, they will be unlucky ah!


    Xiaoai and Qiao Yue persuaded hengyanlin, and Ding wugen was in a hurry. Hurriedly, he nodded and got up.


    "Yes, anyway, we are together. If I don''t go back, you will not have any good fruit to eat. It''s good to save me. I am good for you. How do you think so?"


    Ding can not be impatient, the big bug on the side obviously has not too much patience.


    After a careful look at hengyanlin, the bug saw that there was no reaction to hengyanlin. It was about thinking about it or it was in it to try it next time.


    That''s it, but it scared him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2322

    Ding wugen is really did not think of, in front of Heng Yan Lin is really moved to kill himself, a picture to let himself die here.


    Although the other side is not very dare to start, but the big bug around me dare!


    Heng Yanlin kicked him down, which completely shows his attitude at this time.


    Thinking of this, his face is more and more ugly, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes are full of pleading.


    He didn''t want to die here. He just wanted to save more face, so he said that.


    Seriously speaking, it''s not a fart.


    One side of the students at the moment, cold eyes will look at it, eyes full of indifference.


    They can see it now, and the guy in front of him is no better.


    Before, they thought that the guy in front of him had such a serious mind and thought that such a guy could not offend himself.


    But now it depends, hem.


    However, even in disdain this guy, it can not be so arbitrary each other died here.


    Thinking of this in mind, they took a deep breath. They still have their own studies. If they let each other die here.


    At that time, their studies will not be guaranteed, which is not acceptable to them.


    Immediately, they turned their heads and took a look at Heng Yan Lin on one side. Seeing that Heng Yan Lin seemed to be indifferent, they did not say no.


    Several people looked at each other and took out the rope.


    They still took ropes when they were out and came to such a place.


    I didn''t think it would come into use, but I still use it in this way.


    "Then the rope, we''ll pull you up."


    Qiao Yue looked at each other, and then said a cold voice.


    She doesn''t want to get her partner out, but it''s unlikely that she won''t get her.


    The other party died here, everyone''s trouble is not small, why is it for such a little thing sentence to kill each other here?


    After thinking about it carefully, I feel better to relax and get the other party out.


    Thinking of this in mind, she is commanding the people on one side to start to act.


    At the moment, the rest of them were relieved.


    Hengyanlin has absolute authority here, but qiaoyue is not the same, the other side is also some very familiar relations with hengyanlin.


    Since qiaoyue said so, then they can act. They don''t have to worry too much about Heng Yanlin''s anger later.


    At least, hengyanlin should not be angry with each other.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment they naturally appear quite calm.


    Heng Yanlin looked at this side, and there was no expression on his face. Since these people want to save each other down, let them go.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin is not stopping anything.


    Seeing the rope in front of him, Ding wugen immediately felt a joy in his heart. He quickly pulled the rope, and then some carefully looked at the big insects on one side.


    At this time, it''s time to see if the other party will do it yourself.


    The people above, except Heng Yanlin, are afraid to come down, so this is the rope that can save him now.


    If he is lucky, there should be nothing wrong with him.


    Ding wugen slightly took a deep breath, followed by a dignified face, carefully looking at this scene in front of him.


    A moment later, he saw Ding wugen slowly dragged aside.


    One side of the big bug looked at, seems to have some hesitation will look at this scene.


    It''s a picture that wants to jump on it, but hesitates about whether or not to do so.


    If you go up, then you will get the upper Heng Yan Lin angry, you are not finished?


    It was just picked up by Heng Yanlin, that kind of feeling now, it is extremely frightened.


    After such a thought, it is a little relieved, dare not go forward to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin at this moment, see such a scene, pour also did not say what.


    It was not until all these people had fished them out that they slowly shook their heads.


    These people just don''t know what they did.


    It would be nice to put this guy down there and die. He had to do something like that.


    However, since it is their own choice, Heng Yanlin also let them.


    Out of the scope of the insect attack, the people are relieved.


    No matter how to say, one side has Heng Yan Lin in this big bug, absolutely dare not attack them.


    "Come on, go back to the camp and have a rest, and then it''s time to go back."


    Seeing a group of people are busy finished, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said.When they heard the speech, they all nodded, and then they all followed in a hurry.


    I''m afraid I''m a step behind. I''ll be watched by this big bug.


    A group of people safely returned to the camp, and Ding wugen on the side was also completely relieved.


    After returning to the camp, he ran to the camp in a hurry.


    In a place like this, his privacy will be protected a little.


    For example, his pants are all wet at the moment. Where would he want to stay like this?


    "Clean up and we''ll go back tomorrow."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the people and saw that everything had been dealt with. He immediately said something.


    All the herbs that should be collected have been available, and these people have come out to play and see such a big insect. I''m afraid they will not want to stay.


    So it''s best to leave right now.


    Naturally, people have no opinion. After seeing the big bug, they have already thought whether they can go back.


    Otherwise, it would be too dangerous in such a first range.


    If it is in time to meet, who knows if there is a second life.


    Speaking of, this time is really thanks to qiaoyue two women to bring Heng Yanlin, otherwise this time the trip does not know, what will happen.


    A group of people cleaned up for a while, and then it was finished.


    The next day, when it was light, everyone ate something and hurried back to the original road.


    In any case, it would be better to leave as soon as possible.


    In just a moment, a group of people are ready to go.


    Together with Ding wugen, this guy wanted to leave by himself last night.


    But when he thought of that big bug, he was a little bit coy.


    If you run into this guy on the road, isn''t he finished?


    Therefore, under such an idea, he remained obediently and waited for a group of people to leave together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2323

    The way back is much easier.


    But I still feel uncomfortable walking down.


    Heng Yan Lin is no problem, the pace is very light.


    Finally, one day later, the people got out of the mountain and saw the mainland outside.


    Everyone was relieved to see this.


    Anyway, it''s coming out at last!


    All the people were relieved and their faces were full of smiles at the moment.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly saw a car driving over from the distance. Seeing the style of the car, Heng Yanlin was very familiar with it.


    Cold so Rong at this time, directly out of the car.


    After seeing Heng Yan Lin, he was immediately pleased with his face and hurriedly walked towards Heng Yan Lin.


    "Mr. Heng, you finally come out!"


    Lenggu Rong before this time, specially arranged for some people to wait here, that is to inform her when she sees people.


    And that''s why she''s here in time.


    Heng Yan Lin see the situation is strange, will look at it.


    To also did not expect, this cold so Rong unexpectedly will wait for oneself here, Heng Yan Lin is to see Leng for a while.


    But after a moment, Heng Yanlin also shook his head. It was about the other party''s daughter that worried him too much.


    In this way, it''s not a big deal, and hengyanlin naturally doesn''t mean dissatisfaction.


    Cold so allow at this moment, but some worry about Heng Yan Lin what other ideas.


    "I''m sorry, I''m worried about my daughter, so...


    " it''s OK. You''re here just right now. I can go back with you as your car. "


    Lu Chensheng shook his head, laughed and said a word, which surprised him.


    It''s really hard to find someone who is so capable and has no temper.


    What''s more, she still asked to help hengyanlin. Even if hengyanlin gave her some facial expressions, she would suffer.


    Thinking of this, she was relieved.


    "Do you have any extra cars, just to help my classmates send them back."


    Heng Yanlin said, pointing to the side of the qiaoyue several women.


    When a group of people heard the speech, they all looked at it.


    When they came out at the moment, they found that they seemed to have missed something. They didn''t contact the car well.


    They came out and there was no one to pick them up.


    Cold so let smell speech, quickly nodded, "no problem, my people drive a few cars over, are business cars, no trouble!"


    Said, pointed to the side of the black car, in order to meet Heng Yan Lin, let each other feel face.


    The cars are all picked to drive over, which makes hengyanlin feel that they have some style.


    Cold so allow where to know, Heng Yan Lin is simply not concerned about this matter, just such a practice, it is just good to help a big help.


    One side of the students are at the moment are a sigh of relief, a smile on their faces.


    Sure enough, or with the right person just line, look at Ding wugen here, this guy and Heng Yan Lin compared.


    It''s nothing!


    Think of here, they are disgusted incomparably, will one side Ding wugen to see.


    "And this guy is going to be sent to the bureau!"


    A classmate at this moment, hurriedly opened his mouth to say a word.


    Hearing this, Ding wugen immediately sneered, "send me in? For what? What''s the reason? "


    "You dug a hole for us, and took us to take the big insects in front of us. We almost let qiaoyue be eaten!"


    "That is, do you still want to deny it?"


    When people heard the words, they were angry. This guy even wanted to deny at this time. Where could there be such a good thing!


    Thinking of this, they looked at each other''s face is a bit gloomy.


    Ding wugen sneered, "you say it is. Is there any evidence?"


    "So many of us say it''s not useless! What''s more, the big bug is still in that place. Do you have the ability to make the other party change places? "


    Seeing the other side seems to want to deny the meaning of the end, several people suddenly slightly squint in the eyes, some impatient.


    They did not think that the other side would be so brazen after coming out, and the cheek was so thick that they even wanted to deny it!


    At the thought of this, their faces became more and more ugly.


    Ding wugen sneers at these people coldly.


    "This is no evidence. I have made it clear to you that there are my people in the Bureau. If you send me in, you can send me in. I want to see who can punish me.You people, if you like, can''t let me in at all


    Ding wugen shrugged his shoulders, and his face was full of indifference.


    Why are you doing this in there? It''s just fear of being killed by the other party!


    And why is hengyanlin such a fierce internal stubbornness, it is completely feel that there are people outside, why should we be soft in front of hengyanlin?


    If he doesn''t lose his nerve like this, it''s not like this.


    Anyway, after he came out, he would have nothing to protect.


    It''s a pity that something unexpected happened.


    But also forget, anyway, the other side did not how to their own, after he came out, he was also considered safe.


    Thinking of this in the heart, Ding wugen is very relaxed and hums a tune and looks at these people.


    Heng Yanlin looked at this scene, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    At this time, the crowd on one side was angry by such shameless means.


    "Ding wugen, when he knew he was in it, he should let Heng Yanlin kill you!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless


    People are really angry, did not think of each other is so shameless.


    If I had known this, it would have been better not to ask for a bite from the big bug.


    The more they think about it, the more regret they feel in their hearts at the moment. They just feel that they have been calculated by Ding wugen, and that they have been completely deceived by each other.


    Thinking of this, people are more and more depressed.


    Cold so capacity hears speech, frown to see its one eye.


    In looking at one side of the face is full of indifferent Heng Yan Lin, suddenly is to think of what.


    "Your name is Ding? So the person behind you is Ding Youqing? "


    Lenggu Rong took a look at this man and thought that she really knew such a person, but this person was just a nobody.


    Ding wugen is elated to look at these people, see these people are angry will look at themselves, is feeling very happy in the heart.


    To make these people popular, which is a very happy thing for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2324

    "How do you know?"


    Ding wugen listens to this words, immediately also Leng for a while, immediately some doubt will be in front of cold so allow to look at.


    The woman in front of me doesn''t look like a big man, right? How do you even know the relatives behind you?


    This thought in his heart made him uneasy at the moment.


    Who is the other person?


    But think about it carefully, it should not be possible. After all, the other party is just a woman.


    What''s more, with respect to hengyanlin, who can a hengyanlin be? Even if such a person keeps such respect, it must be impossible for him to have any origin.


    Thinking of this, he immediately nodded in his heart and felt that he should have thought more.


    Lenggu Rong listened to this and immediately laughed. Naturally, she would not know such a person without any fame.


    But this guy, before this time, tried every means to get to know her.


    Thinking of this, she just looked at this guy, and then said in a cold voice.


    "Of course, I don''t know this guy, but I know Li Youwen behind this guy. Depending on the situation, you are quite good, but I don''t know if your relative can beat him?"


    Cold so the face is full of sneer, at this moment is a continuous sneer.


    As a matter of fact, Lenggu Rong felt that this guy in front of him was really disgusting.


    Originally she would not want to pay attention to such a guy, but since the other party offended Heng Yanlin, it can''t make it better.


    Therefore, at the moment, she is cold eyes will start to look, the cold in the eyes of anyone can see.


    Hearing this, Ding wugen was stunned, and then his face was instantly ugly.


    What''s the matter? How can the other party know Li Youwen? This is a man whose relatives bow when they see him!


    At the thought of this, he immediately looked very ugly, and then some restless, at the moment, he did not know what to do.


    After all, he knows very well that, as far as the situation is concerned, if what the other party says is true, then he is doomed.


    The more he thought about it, he was naturally anxious at the moment.


    "How do you know him? Are you talking nonsense


    Ding wugen is a little anxious. He looks at the cold in front of him, so he asks in a hurry.


    "Blind your eyes, this is our general manager Leng, the president of Leng group is also you can question? As our president, we still need to cheat you? "


    One side of the big man smell speech, immediately stand out, stare at each other, cold hum way.


    Leng''s group?


    Listening to this, all the people on the side took a breath of cold air, but they all knew about this big thing.


    Before this also did not allow this cold reason to unite with this group, completely because the other side to Heng Yan Lin, too humble.


    Think about it carefully. For whom should such a character do this?


    And this scene in front of them is just teaching them how to behave.


    At the thought of this, their faces became extremely wonderful.


    Eyes at the moment, is often looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    Such a character is so polite to hengyanlin. What''s the origin of hengyanlin?


    Ding wugen''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t be ugly. He never thought that the woman in front of him was actually a member of Leng''s group?


    The question is, why should such a guy be so polite to Heng Yanlin?


    It''s just taking hengyanlin as a VIP. I''m afraid hengyanlin will get angry.


    At the thought of it, he took a breath of cold air in his heart.


    Is such a guy, before he actually wanted to go to calculate Heng Yan Lin, what kind of broken thing is this?


    The more she thought about it, the more ugly she looked.


    I always feel that when I was in front of me, I was just dying.


    Hengyanlin has such an identity. If he was killed by a big bug before, even if he came out at that time, hengyanlin would not have anything to do.


    Because he was the one who made the mistake, Heng Yanlin only needed to say something to Lenggu Rong, who would arrange everything properly.


    And he will only become food for big insects.


    At the thought of it, he felt a cold sweat in his heart.


    His face was twisted at the moment.


    Cold so allow at this moment, has been lazy to pay attention to this guy, light will this guy after seeing, is to wave.


    "Send this guy in alone and say hello. It''s nothing for such a person to spend more time."


    "Yes


    One side of the big man smell speech, immediately step forward to its grasp to send to the car, regardless of the other side in the end is who.Hearing this, Ding wugen was shocked and his face turned pale.


    Cold so allow such a person, he can not offend at all, if at the moment not good with the other party request, afraid is to go in after can come out or another matter.


    Don''t look at what the other party just said, but in fact, who knows what it will look like after going in?


    At the thought of this, he was even more uneasy, and said in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Leng. It''s all my fault just now. Please let me go!"


    Ding wugen is also afraid. Now he has to kneel down, but the big man on the side grabs him. He has no action to kneel down at all.


    At the moment, his tears are about to fall down, looking at the convenience is pleading repeatedly.


    Hearing this, Leng so Rong didn''t even look at it at all. "I''m just helping people. It''s not me that you should ask for help."


    Cold so allow and the other side can not have any hatred, the reason to deal with each other, is that the other side to Heng Yan Lin, and some disrespect.


    If it is not so, Lenggu Rong will not want to pay attention to each other.


    Such a person, on weekdays, she would not pay any attention.


    Hearing this, Ding wugen takes a trace of coolness in his heart and turns his head to look at Heng Yan Lin on one side.


    At the moment, his face also changed very quickly.


    "My classmate, Lin yanheng, was wrong this time


    Cold so let anxious incomparable, looking at hengyanlin is hastily open his mouth, hope that hengyanlin at this moment can let go of himself.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to be planted here.


    At present, it seems that the person who can save himself is the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. If the Heng Yan Lin in front of him is not willing, then he is really planted.


    The more you think about it, Ding wugen becomes more and more anxious. Looking at Heng Yan Lin, he says in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2325

    Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at the guy and sneered.


    "Is it necessary? At this time, you still want to ask for my understanding? Do you think it''s necessary? "


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, and then shakes his head. Heng Yanlin doesn''t know this guy. How can he still want to ask for his understanding at the moment.


    In such a case, the other party has been totally hopeless, Heng Yanlin is impossible to forgive each other in this way.


    Therefore, it is doomed to say that the other party said that is totally in vain.


    I don''t know what they''re trying to do.


    Heng Yanlin thought for a while, only thought this guy was stupid.


    Hearing Heng Yan Lin''s words, Ding wugen is extremely anxious, and quickly shakes his head and says.


    "Don''t say that. You can do anything you want me to do. You can send me in. You have nothing to hate. How about I let you beat me up?


    If you don''t get rid of your anger, you can call me over at any time, and then you can beat me up


    Ding wugen has been completely afraid, in knowing that even this cold so Rong is to treat Heng Yan Lin politely.


    He knew that it was still cold at the moment, so he could speak. If Heng Yanlin said something at that time, who knew what he would become like?


    In this way, it''s impossible to get out after going in.


    Since this is the case, it is better to talk with Heng Yanlin. If it is possible, it is better to solve it in private.


    The big men on one side also stopped listening to this.


    They can see the importance of Heng Yanlin in Leng Zong.


    Hengyanlin did not speak before they had better not move, or to see how hengyanlin said.


    Thinking of this place in their hearts, they suddenly quieted down and dragged the man aside.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, took a look at this guy, to also did not think of such a guy unexpectedly so shameless.


    Just Heng Yan Lin at this moment, also have been too lazy to say something, directly is waved, "OK, drag this guy away."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head and did not want to say something with the other side.


    When the big men heard the words, they immediately stopped talking. They just started to drag them aside.


    Ding wugen''s face was pale, and he quickly roared.


    "Heng Yanlin, you can''t do this in the face of all the students! It''s all the students who give you face. You can do whatever you want! "


    Ding wugen some not give up, is still repeatedly roaring.


    But the big men didn''t let them scream. They just put them in the car, and then they dragged them to the car.


    Then the car started and drove away.


    Cold so allow to see also did not look at the car, look at the eyes in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    "It''s settled. Now?"


    Lenggu Rong looks at Heng Yan Lin with a little cautious look in his eyes.


    I can see that Lenggu Rong is still a little concerned about hengyanlin''s feeling.


    But it is also true, after all, no matter how to say, in front of Heng Yanlin that is his daughter''s only savior.


    If Heng Yanlin doesn''t make a move, she''ll be in trouble.


    Therefore, under the anxiety in her heart, she did not dare not say anything else.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at this cold old capacity, see its at the moment is to become cautious, some helpless smile.


    "You don''t have to be so careful in front of me as if I were threatening you."


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, cold so rongdun exhibition Yan a smile, pour also.


    Hengyanlin personality she still believe, in front of the hengyanlin, if the other party really have any other ideas, or what other purposes.


    It has been mentioned before, and will not wait until now.


    Therefore, she can rest assured that Heng Yanlin really wants to save her daughter.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more. He just walked to the side of the car. Cold, so he quickly followed him.


    A moment later, both of them got on the car together.


    "You can go back by yourself."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the two girls of Qiao Yue outside and said a word gently.


    Two women smell speech, hastily is nod.


    The big men were also very envious. Seeing such a scene, they hurried forward to help the two girls take things.


    Heng Yanlin''s identity is not ordinary, and since Heng Yanlin is able to talk to the two women, they naturally have to take care of some, and then help them to take some things.


    As for the rest of the people, it seems that there is no deep relationship between Heng Yanlin''s appearance, so we don''t need to care about it.


    The big men are quite realistic.Heng Yanlin looks back, the driver on one side drives the car sensibly.


    "Mr. Heng, your herbs..."


    in the car, Leng so Rong asked urgently, "if you can''t find it, can you try to buy it?"


    Some worry about Heng Yan Lin, this is to think that he is urging, because of the cold so let hastily add a sentence.


    Hearing this, Heng Yan Lin took a look at each other and saw that the other side''s face was full of tension, but he laughed.


    "As for the tension?"


    "Let Mr. Heng laugh, in the end is related to the life of the little girl, in the heart of some tension is inevitable."


    Cold so let smell speech smile, also do not care about Heng Yan Lin at this moment, some helpless appearance.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve collected all the herbs. Go back and cook them for your daughter to drink. After drinking for ten days, there will be no problem."


    Hengyanlin also did not ask what, just a light mouth said.


    Hearing this, rongton was relieved and his face was full of surprise.


    Since hengyanlin said so, it shows that there is absolutely no problem.


    At the moment, his heart is full of natural surprise.


    "Drive faster. I''m afraid I''m in a hurry."


    Instead of waiting for Leng Gu Rong to say something, Heng Yanlin sat aside and said something.


    Hearing this, the driver nodded and immediately raised the speed.


    See this scene, cold so rongdun''s face slightly slowed down and some.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, also more and more soft up.


    At present, it is more and more difficult to meet such a noble person as Heng Yanlin. If you meet any other guy.


    Even if you have the ability, which is not to put your own shelf high? Extremely hard to reach.


    Then there are all kinds of requirements, but also extremely high requirements.


    The more I think about it in my heart, at this moment, compared with Heng Yanlin, she feels more and more that she has really met a noble person this time.


    Wholeheartedly want to save Ning Ning, but there are no other ideas, let cold so let the heart moved incomparably.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2326

    Lenggu Rong was deeply moved by Heng Yanlin''s efforts to cure his daughter.


    How could it be possible for others to know their own status?


    Maybe it''s about threatening yourself.


    With such a thought in her heart, she looked at Heng Yanlin more and more gently.


    Ning Ning is everything to her. If anyone is good to Ning Ning, she will be very gentle to each other.


    In this regard, cold tolerance will not change.


    The car continued to move forward quickly. It was so cold that I felt very anxious in my heart. Naturally, the driver knew it.


    At the moment, I dare not neglect it. I hasten to increase the gas speed.


    A moment later, I finally saw the hospital from a distance. After stopping the car, they rushed to the hospital.


    Ning Ning is still in the intensive care unit, which is cold, so Rong is afraid of Ning Ning''s sudden accident.


    For a room like this, you have to spend a lot of money in one day, but this little money is nothing to Lenggu Rong.


    "Ning Ning, how do you feel?"


    Cold so allow to go in, see inside Ning Ning quiet lying on the bed, immediately some nervous inquiry asked.


    These days, because Heng Yanlin said that he couldn''t do strenuous exercise, Ning Ning had been staying on the bed and didn''t mean to come down.


    Although it is a little bitter for their own children, but in any case, it is still necessary.


    After all, if the fluctuation of Ning Ning is too large, if it causes the fluctuation of heart, then it will be finished.


    Therefore, Ning Ning is always required to stay in bed, unless all the things are solved by then, that is, she can be allowed to come down.


    Ning rather smell speech, hastily turn a head to see, when seeing one side Heng Yan Lin, immediately eyes light up.


    "Big brother, you''re here!"


    Ning Ning is very fond of Heng Yanlin and has a deep impression.


    She was very clear that her two dangers were saved by Heng Yan Lin, but this time she seemed to have not recovered.


    In such a case, he still needs Heng Yanlin to save himself.


    At the thought of the former Heng Yan Lin, she seemed to be exuding a little, extremely gentle breath, which made her a little intoxicated.


    She gradually has a sense of dependence on Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at Ning Ning staring at his eyes, eyes with a little smile.


    This little guy still remembers him.


    "Do you remember me?"


    Heng Yan Lin walked over and looked at Ning Ning''s dark eyes. He touched each other''s head with pity.


    Ning rather smell speech suddenly toward Heng Yan Lin a smile, "how can you not remember, big brother but saved Ning Ning twice before!"


    Ning Ning spoke very seriously.


    This word put aside the cold so Rong is to laugh, but after laughing, her eyes are slightly red.


    How could such a thing have happened to my daughter but for my own mistake? All this seems to be her fault.


    "My mother is sad, if there is a big brother in, Ning Ning will not have anything."


    See his mother at this time, and is slightly red eyes, Ning Ning at this time is hastily open his mouth to say a word.


    While saying, one side is pointing to the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    The breath before Heng Yan Lin, or what kind of energy, made her feel that she would be extremely safe by her side.


    This makes her have a very strong dependence on hengyanlin, has always felt that if there is hengyanlin, he will feel safe.


    She didn''t know why, but she believed in her intuition.


    Besides, she didn''t want to see her mother sad.


    Ning Ning is too sensible, and naturally knows how difficult his mother is.


    Therefore, she could not see her mother''s tears.


    "Well, Ning Ning is right."


    Listen to this, in looking at such a clever incomparable appearance, cold so allow to look at one side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    Her eyes were a little strange before. If her daughter was not here, she would be begging Heng Yanlin and try her best to save her daughter.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Ning Ning''s body and found that the other side''s heart was ruptured. At the moment, it was actually enlarged.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin''s face is not good-looking.


    It seems that even if there is no exercise on the bed, the heart''s powerful jumping still affects the heart all the time.


    It''s actually going to be like death.


    As far as the current medical technology is concerned, it is completely impossible to cure.


    But fortunately, the medicinal materials have been found, hengyanlin still has a little way to save each other.Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Cold so Rong looked at Heng Yan Lin''s face when there is something wrong, in this moment suddenly slightly a coagulation.


    "Well, how''s my daughter? Is it worse?"


    Cold so allow to see clearly, Heng Yanlin in the examination of eyebrows is clearly a little wrinkled.


    It can be seen that Heng Yanlin is aware that the situation is not right.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment of cold so let nature is very nervous.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the side of the cold so allow a look, gently nodded.


    "Although I have been resting and not exercising, the heart has a very strong load. Such a load will bring great pressure to the wound, and the original small wound is spreading."


    Cold so capacity smell speech, suddenly the body slightly tremble, face some ugly.


    How could this happen?


    According to Heng Yanlin, even if his daughter is lying down, in fact, the condition will not be so stable, but will worsen?


    At the thought of this, she was at a loss.


    What hengyanlin said, she still understood, and knew that hengyanlin should not be wrong.


    And that''s why she''s so scared.


    "What now?"


    Cold so allow some flustered up, do not know how to do at this moment.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan said softly, "don''t worry. You just have to look after your daughter now. I''ll cook the medicine. Although it''s getting worse now, it''s nothing. Just drink more medicine."


    Heng Yan Lin appeased a, and then went to boil medicine.


    Cold so Rong before this time, already prepared the place of decocting medicine.


    Heng Yanlin picked up the casserole on the side and searched out the herbs he had brought with him. Some of them had to be ground into juice, some were just leaves.


    These things can not be chaotic, but for Heng Yan Lin, these things are still very simple.


    When you start, it seems that there is something wrong with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2327

    Cold so allow to take care of his daughter.


    But when his daughter really has nothing to do, it will not happen for the time being.


    Lenggu Rong is to come to the place of hengyanlin decoction.


    At the moment, the surrounding ward is full of thick Chinese medicine.


    Generally speaking, the taste of traditional Chinese medicine is extremely unpleasant, and there is even a trace of bitterness.


    However, hengyanlin seems a little unusual here. There is a trace of fragrance in the traditional Chinese medicine flavor, and it has a kind of addictive feeling.


    If it wasn''t for his daughter''s drinking, cold so Rong felt that he would like to have a try.


    Such a thought, also just a flash, was directly suppressed by her.


    Are you kidding? This is what my daughter drinks. How can I make it move?


    Heng Yanlin has just said that his daughter''s condition has deteriorated and needs to drink more.


    If you drink a little, it may be that your daughter is missing a chance to cure.


    She would never allow such a thing.


    Hengyanlin naturally did not know this cold, so Rong thought in his heart, saw the other side come, looked up at each other, and then took back his eyes.


    "Why, you''re not with your daughter?"


    Heng Yanlin finish saying, it is to bow his head carefully suffering inside the traditional Chinese medicine.


    Cold so allow to hear this, the slender hand slightly closed his forehead before the hair.


    "Ning Ning has nothing to do. There won''t be any danger for the time being. I''ll come and have a look."


    Mainly or rather rather urged her to come over, in Ning Ning side seems to be thinking of something in general.


    Such a feeling makes Lenggu Rong have some helplessness, this Ning Ning is not old, but at this moment is still thinking about the rest of the things.


    Looking at Ning Ning''s appearance, clearly is quite like Heng Yan Lin, so will say such words.


    Such a thought, cold so naturally some helpless.


    But for Heng Yan Lin, she is also not disgusted, but also has a little good feeling.


    Such a person, devoted to her daughter, naturally still likes it.


    "Do you want me to help you? I can still add fire or something


    Lenggu Rong looked at these things in front of him, and then asked a question gently.


    Anyway, it''s just getting the medicine cooked? At this point, she will.


    Heng Yan Lin immediately shook his head, "you can''t, the decocting medicine is not so simple, the medium fire and small fire should be controlled well, and when suffering, you still need to see how the medicine is, and then adjust it.


    You don''t know what drug properties are, and naturally you don''t understand them with this boiling. "


    What Heng Yanlin said is not wrong. The decocting medicine is not so simple. For example, now that all the medicinal properties in it have to be boiled out, it needs to be changed into a small fire.


    Because that''s the only way. It won''t boil up the medicine directly because the firepower is too enough.


    These things, it is extremely important to pay attention to the one hand, give each other, Heng Yanlin feel that the other party is not good at all.


    In this way, I am afraid that the medicinal materials that I have worked so hard to find will be wasted.


    Cold so capacity hears speech, immediately is Leng for a while.


    I thought it would be ok if the fire didn''t go out, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    According to Heng Yanlin, if you are not careful, the Chinese medicine will be in vain.


    Now, for example, she looks at Heng Yanlin pulling off some branches and reducing some flames.


    Just why to do this, but it is to let cold so allow some confusion.


    If you want to talk about the medicine, it''s covered. She doesn''t know whether it''s boiling or not. How to identify it?


    In the heart such a thought, at this moment''s cold therefore allows naturally is full of helpless.


    It seems that this herbal medicine is not so simple.


    But the more complicated it is, the more she feels at the moment that this thing should be really useful.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to get some precious medicinal materials casually to cure the disease.


    In the heart more and more to Heng Yanlin has some confidence, cold so Rong still stays at one side to watch.


    "By the way, Mr. Heng is still a student of the school?"


    Cold so allow contact with Heng Yan Lin before, just feel should not be so just right.


    How to look at Heng Yan Lin is also like a very mature person, as far as the students are concerned, they are extremely immature.


    So she was very strange, originally thought that Heng Yanlin was also a young man.


    Now when I look at it, I find that hengyanlin is much younger than he thought.


    "Yes, it''s still a student in the school."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately nodded, did not deny.


    There is nothing to deny about this matter, and the students in the school are not a shady matter."With your ability and your experience, I feel that you don''t have to go to college."


    Although it is very important to go to university, to know some people and learn some skills, but with Heng Yanlin''s ability, she feels that the school will restrict his development.


    Four years in the University, how to see some not able to let hengyanlin play his ability well.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at the side of the cold, so rongdun smile, "but it is just a university, also not what restrictions, and mainly parents at home, there is such a thought."


    Heng Yanlin said, thinking of his parents at home, he immediately thought about when he could go back to have a look.


    But I haven''t seen my parents for a long time, and I don''t know how they are now.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s memory, his parents are still safe at the moment, so there is no need to worry about it.


    However, we need to go back and have a look.


    Hearing this, cold so allow Wen Yan a Zheng, "did not expect, you still have such filial piety."


    It can be seen that Heng Yanlin has no idea that he has to go to school. He just has to listen to his parents.


    It should be such an idea in it.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech just nodded, pour also did not continue to say what meaning.


    At this time, the side of the medicine stove suddenly some of the burning in general, is constantly boiling.


    Looking at this scene, Lenggu Rong also quickly turned to look at the past.


    "Seems to be all right?"


    Generally speaking, it''s natural to boil it. Heng Yanlin has been burning it for so long. Of course, the medicine in it should be boiled well.


    But Heng Yanlin didn''t nod, but he shook his head at the moment.


    "Not yet. It''s just a temporary boil. If you take the lid off, you''ll lose all your efforts."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2328

    What Heng Yanlin said is extremely understandable.


    It''s at this time that you can''t mess around.


    When the time comes, it looks as if you want to open the pot.


    Hearing this, Lenggu Rong was stunned.


    "How could it be that if you just opened it in the past, it would damage this pot of Chinese medicine?"


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, this seems to be saying, this thing can''t move around, otherwise it will all be broken?


    The more I think about it, the more cold it looks like.


    According to Heng Yanlin, this thing is also too strange, some are not like in the general decocting medicine.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at this cold old capacity, saw each other''s face is full of startle, nodded at the moment.


    "Don''t underestimate the steps of this point. If you just move it a little bit, it''s not just a random move. It will affect the medicine.


    It looks like it''s just a lift, and there''s nothing out of it, right? "


    "Yes, just take a look at it. The juice is still in it. How could it be so bad?"


    Cold so allow to nod, or a little puzzled will look at this scene.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and laughed, "that''s because it''s extremely hot now, and it''s making medicine continuously. When you open it suddenly, it''s equivalent to having cold air injected into it.


    In this way, naturally, there will be conflicts with some properties of traditional Chinese medicine, which has not yet been boiled out, and suddenly encounter such a cold air, the properties will be directly destroyed.


    A little damage to the properties will involve all the properties. Do you understand that? "


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other and says.


    Hearing this, he nodded his head when he was cold and said, "I see. I understand what you said."


    Cold so naturally understand, according to Heng Yanlin said is actually equivalent to dominoes in general, a move will involve all.


    With such a remark, she understood what Heng Yanlin said. The medicinal materials could not be disorderly.


    When cooking, you need to pay attention to the temperature all the time. Otherwise, if the cooking is wrong, all of them will be broken.


    This is to destroy all the herbs.


    In the heart one thought also more and more some admiration from Heng Yan Lin.


    "You should have practiced for a long time like this to make medicinal materials?"


    If you haven''t practiced for a long time, how could you be so calm as Heng Yanlin? It seems that you don''t have to look at it and know how to add fire and draw firewood.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other and nodded gently.


    "I''ve been practicing this for a while."


    What Heng Yanlin said was that after a long time, he came to the cultivation world. At that time, resources were scarce.


    For example, some common medicinal materials are taken back by Heng Yanlin to practice his hands well and increase his own strength.


    Under such circumstances, hengyanlin is naturally a little handy in refining medicinal materials.


    Cold so allow to look at Heng Yan Lin, also do not know each other before exactly is to do, how seems to know so much.


    By the way, if hengyanlin began to practice when he was a child, what about reading?


    In the heart is curious, but this is Heng Yanlin''s private matter, so it''s not good to ask questions.


    "It''s going to take about ten minutes. You can get a big bowl."


    In front of the stove, he kept on looking at the stove and whispering in his eyes.


    Cold so capacity smell speech where dare to neglect, hurriedly is to get a big bowl.


    After getting the big bowl, he came back in a hurry.


    Heng Yanlin is still sitting in front at the moment, carefully looking at the stove in front of him.


    Seeing the cold, so allow to come back, Heng Yanlin also just gently nodded, to no other expression in general.


    Cold so let see, also don''t ask what, just sit on one side quietly watching, she knew that if hengyanlin had orders, it would naturally be said, do not need to say more in her.


    Heng Yan Lin did not speak, she just looked at it.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Heng Yan Lin''s face suddenly moved slightly.


    Directly, she reached out to take the bowl in her hand, and did not mean to extinguish the flame below.


    The other hand picked up the medicine pot as if it were not hot at all.


    The bowl was baked on the flame for a moment, and then the juice began to pour into the bowl.


    The medicine juice flowing out looks a little purple, and some thick.


    The medicine juice seems to be connected into a line, all are poured into the bowl after.After that, I saw just a bowl in the big bowl.


    Heng Yan Lin got up and put the medicine pot aside, and then went to Ning Ning with a big bowl.


    Cold so allow to see a strange look in the eyes of the side of the pot, she actually want to try this thing in the end hot or not.


    But after thinking carefully, I suddenly extinguished my mind.


    Heng Yanlin is going to give his daughter medicine, where does she have such an idea to stay here?


    Think of here, she is in a hurry to follow Heng Yan Lin together to Ning Ning side.


    "Here, drink all this medicine. Remember to drink it all at once."


    Heng Yanlin took the bowl and went to Ning Ning side and said softly.


    Ning rather smell speech, immediately get up, looking at some thick medicine also don''t say what, just clever incomparable nod.


    Cold so see appearance, but face slightly changed.


    "This medicine has just come out of the pot. Is it too hot? Do you want to wait? "


    But she just saw clearly, this thing seems to come out after boiling, now the temperature is still not a child can drink.


    Even if you are an adult, you can''t drink it!


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the cold, so let''s shake his head, "don''t worry, if it''s so hot, I won''t let her drink at one breath."


    With that, Heng Yanlin turned to look at the side of Ning Ning, "how, are you ready? It''s for a drink. "


    Heng Yanlin looks at Ning Ning and asks again.


    Rather rather smell speech, slightly deep take a breath, and then toward the constant Yan Lin nodded, a picture of himself has been ready.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin is also satisfied with a smile, the little girl is still very clever, there are not so many why.


    It seems that what Heng Yanlin said, she would listen to the general, clever people some heartache.


    Heng Yan Lin is not nonsense, see the other side understand, is to hand out his bowl to Ning Ning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2329

    Rather rather see this, looked at one side of the mother, playful incomparable toward his mother blink eyes, and then a breath began to stuffy medicine.


    Just one entrance, this extremely thick slippery feeling, is to let Ning Ning some strange.


    This taste, it seems not so hard to drink, which makes Ning Ning slightly better.


    The medicine in the big bowl is flowing towards the other side''s stomach.


    People are worried about how the other side does it. It feels that the medicine inside is bigger than the other party''s stomach.


    In this way, can my daughter drink it all?


    Cold so let look at a bit worried, but after a few careful look, it is a sigh of relief.


    My daughter at the moment, there is really no embarrassment, it can be seen that they can drink.


    The soup was not as hot as she thought.


    This point, especially let her some do not understand, originally saw her daughter in continuously pouring into the soup, she felt extremely hot.


    But I don''t know what happened. When my daughter was drinking, it seemed that she didn''t feel hot at all. This is just a little strange.


    However, Lenggu Rong just took a look at it. After seeing that her daughter had nothing to do, she relaxed a little bit.


    A moment later, Ning Ning would drink all the medicine, and it was quite comfortable.


    "It feels so comfortable and warm."


    Ning Ning felt his stomach, grinning and his mother said, the corner of the mouth is still hanging a trace of medicine juice.


    Looking at such a scene, cold so Rong rushed forward, "how, do not feel where uncomfortable?"


    Cold so let face tension incomparable, hurriedly in four check, deeply afraid of what happened to his daughter.


    But rather rather rather smell speech, hurriedly shook his head at the moment, a face gentle incomparable said, "mother rest assured, I have nothing to do, feel all over is comfortable."


    "Let me check it, just after drinking, the body really will be like this, it will take a while to absorb the medicine."


    Hengyanlin said, put his hand on Ning Ning, rather rather see hengyanlin so move, also with hengyanlin move, very clever will hengyanlin look at.


    A moment later, Heng Yan Lin took back his hand, as if there was no problem.


    Seeing such a scene, Leng so looks nervous and incomparably looks at Heng Yanlin.


    "Well, what is Ning Ning''s physical condition now?"


    "No problem. Don''t worry. The medicine is working now. It won''t take long for Ningning to recover. However, it depends on the situation that you still need to drink several times."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at it and determined that there was no problem. Then he opened his mouth to say a word for the cold reason on one side.


    Cold so let smell speech, immediately relieved, as long as their daughter has nothing to do, that is the best but.


    As for drinking more medicine, this is no big deal.


    "But in this case, you''ll have to boil the medicine a few more times."


    Cold so Rong looked at Heng Yan Lin, with a little apology.


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, "don''t be so polite. It''s not a big deal."


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t think it''s any trouble, but it''s just a few more times of boiling herbs.


    This kind of thing may be very difficult in the eyes of others, but Heng Yan Lin seems to be totally like a small idea.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin say so, Leng so Rong also slightly relieved.


    What Heng Yanlin said like this, she was naturally trustworthy.


    "Ningning still needs more rest and more absorption of herbs. I''ll leave this thing here. I''ll cook it for several times tomorrow. Now I''ll go first."


    See around also have nothing of their own, Heng Yan Lin looked at this cold so Rong, is to open his mouth to say a word.


    Cold so capacity smell speech, hastily open a mouth to say, "Why walk so fast, better stay together to eat a meal?"


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, "don''t bother like this. It''s time to come out. I need to go back."


    With that, Heng Yanlin picked up his own things, left some medicinal materials, and turned to go out.


    Cold so allow to see this, quickly let the driver send Heng Yan Lin a ride.


    Hengyanlin this time to not refuse, by the other party''s driver sent himself to the rental housing.


    This time out, hengyanlin collected a lot of medicinal materials, so it can be decocted again.


    Moreover, if it goes well, it may break through to the foundation period.


    This thought, Heng Yan Linton came to the spirit.


    Building foundation is still what Heng Yanlin has been thinking about. If this can be achieved, it is naturally the best thing.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, it is not so simple.


    Heng Yanlin is very aware of this matter, so this time in finding this medicinal material, in the discovery that he is really possible to achieve, the joy in his heart is some can not hide.Thinking about this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and then took a look at the driver.


    After waving that he could go back, Heng Yanlin went upstairs.


    Just push the door, Heng Yan Lin saw the inside of the Qiao Yue and Xiao AI seems to be waiting for their own general.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin''s eyes slightly coagulated, but his face did not fluctuate too much.


    "You two, come back so hard that you don''t have a rest? Why are you still here? "


    When I go down the mountain, I''m tired. The stairs I''ve been going down can shake people''s feet.


    This point, Heng Yan Lin but very clear, so see two girls unexpectedly did not go to rest, also slightly Leng for a while, seems to have a bit strange.


    Listening to this, the two women looked at each other without answering. Instead, they looked at Heng Yanlin with some curiosity in their eyes.


    "How do you know Lenggu Rong?"


    The two women''s eyes are very strange, will hengyanlin look at death.


    Outsiders don''t know the weight of the cold, but they both know it very well.


    It''s cold, so Rong is not ordinary people!


    You know, Leng''s group is very famous here.


    At the beginning, they did not recognize this cold old face.


    After all, they didn''t have the qualification to know each other, but after hearing that the other was a member of Leng''s group, they didn''t know each other''s identity.


    But even more to their surprise, Heng Yanlin knew each other, and the other party was extremely respectful to him.


    On this point, they are subversive.


    In the heart at this moment, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes is full of color of suspicion, completely can''t think of, how is Heng Yanlin to do, how can it be with each other so deep relationship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2330

    At this moment, the two girls are quietly watching Heng Yanlin.


    Originally, they all thought that Heng Yanlin would not come back today. They just wait and see.


    However, he didn''t expect that hengyanlin was really back. Immediately, the two people looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes with a trace of surprise.


    "Just because of something, I got to know each other."


    Listen to the two women ask, Heng Yanlin also did not think much, just a response.


    However, he just saved the other party''s daughter, which was nothing. Heng Yanlin replied frankly.


    Just in Heng Yanlin''s eyes very frank things, in the side of the two women seem not so.


    Eyes at the moment, tightly looking at Heng Yanlin, can see.


    They are also full of confusion at the moment.


    After all, as far as the situation in front of us is concerned, hengyanlin is really a little hard to guess. How can it seem that everyone knows Heng Yanlin?


    There was something strange in the heart of the two girls.


    Heng Yanlin did not want to continue on this topic, just casually looked at the two girls, "why don''t you go to rest? Didn''t you feel tired all the way? "


    Hengyanlin''s body is naturally not the two of them can compare, hengyanlin can also stand up, and there is nothing wrong with the operation of spiritual power.


    But the two women are not the same. They have walked so many roads, and I think they are very tired.


    But now, judging from the situation, the two women do not seem to be tired. What''s going on?


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, the two women are calm and incomparable, after mutual look at each other are shaking their heads.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that there''s no difference between sitting here and going back."


    At the moment, the two women are a light response, relative to the response to hengyanlin, they still quite want to know, what is the matter with hengyanlin.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yue asked.


    "Can''t you tell me how you got to know this Lenggu Rong?"


    The two girls look strange and look at Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other and saw that the other party had to ask for the final meaning. At the moment, he also reluctantly responded, "it''s not a big deal. I just saw the other party''s daughter on the road before, and was hit by a piece of glass, and then he saved it.


    However, the injury is relatively serious, and it is not over yet, so the other party came to me and wanted to treat it. Do you understand? "


    Heng Yan Lin is gently explained, lest the two women continue to ask.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin said that the two girls became more and more interested.


    Did not think that hengyanlin could be medical?


    Before that, he thought that Heng Yanlin was helping the other party to get some geomantic omen.


    After all, when Heng Yanlin was in the past, it was not like this?


    "Well, if you two haven''t had a rest, I''ll get some more herbs for you to drink. You can recover faster by drinking more herbs."


    Heng Yan Lin see two women also want to say something, hurriedly is to open mouth to plan each other.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin said so, two girls immediately did not speak.


    They have drunk hengyanlin''s medicinal materials and know that this thing has a great effect on themselves.


    Therefore, listening to what Heng Yanlin said, he immediately nodded and looked at him with a smile on his face as he went to sort out the herbs and then began to prepare the decoctions.


    "In other words, she didn''t take out anything to thank you for helping her daughter heal?"


    Xiao AI looks at the busy Heng Yan Lin, and asks in her heart some curious questions.


    Isn''t that what it looks like right now?


    In terms of Lenggu Rong''s family background, his only daughter was saved by hengyanlin, and at this time, he has to rely on hengyanlin to treat him.


    On such a means, the other side is absolutely to thank a good Heng Yan Lin can it?


    If not, outsiders will say she is stingy.


    Apart from this, it is impossible for people of this level to have such a pattern, right?


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan waved his hand, "do you think I lack so much money? It''s just because the other side is too cute, and some of them are to my taste


    Heng Yan Lin light response a sentence, for this reward what, actually also did not have too big interest.


    Listening to this, the two women were stunned for a moment.


    But think carefully, to Heng Yanlin''s ability is really not how to these things dare to interest is.


    After all, if hengyanlin is really interested in these things, he will definitely make a lot of money with his ability.


    Hengyanlin is afraid that he is not driving a good car and living in a villa.This thought in the heart, the two women then shook their heads.


    For such words, there is not too much entanglement.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin said so, they still believe it.


    Thinking of this, the two women are again interested.


    "By the way, I haven''t heard of your medical skills before?"


    "It just happens to be a little better than some doctors in some hospitals."


    Heng Yanlin''s current ability has not been completely restored, because it is impossible to treat all kinds of diseases.


    If Heng Yanlin''s strength recovers, then no matter how ill he is, if he wants to recover directly, there will be no problem.


    Therefore, what Heng Yanlin said at the moment is also modest.


    Hearing this, the two women looked at each other, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes full of disbelief.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in hengyanlin''s medical skills, but he doesn''t believe in his modesty.


    In their opinion, since Heng Yanlin can save this cold old Rong''s daughter, he wants to come to medical skills is extremely wise.


    Otherwise, why don''t you look for some authoritative doctors? It''s just hengyanlin?


    Heng Yanlin''s geomantic skill is powerful. There is no mistake, but the other party doesn''t know.


    What''s more, they don''t know what kind of medical skills hengyanlin is. Since hengyanlin has such skills, outsiders will not believe it all of a sudden.


    I''m afraid that it''s not the other side that can''t do anything about it, so I bet on Heng Yan Lin completely.


    But it''s just that you let the other side bet right.


    In this way, the matter can be explained one or two.


    Two women in the heart of such a thought, not waiting to say what, but smell a strong fragrance, began to float from the side.


    Full of traditional Chinese medicine flavor, but there is no disgusting taste in it, but there is a trace of sweet fragrance in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2331

    Two women at the moment, are not conscious to look around, looking at the side of the casserole inside.


    At the moment, hengyanlin has begun to boil traditional Chinese medicine. It can be seen that hengyanlin is also extremely cautious about this medicine.


    In the beginning, is extremely careful to look after.


    Even if the two women on one side are asking about something, Heng Yanlin still doesn''t look away at the moment.


    And two women gently sniff, immediately also have some sense, this fragrance seems to be with the previous fragrance, there is a trace of difference.


    This makes them at the moment, are to a trace of interest.


    "The fragrance seems to be different from the medicinal materials you cooked before."


    At this time, the two girls turned their heads and looked at him with strange eyes.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the casserole in front of him, still did not have the intention to turn his head, just nodded at the moment.


    "That''s right. Because the medicinal materials are different, the fragrance you smell will be different when you boil another medicine."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, pour is to nod directly, responded two people a sentence.


    Eyes at the moment, is still dead in front of the casserole, eyes with a trace of hope.


    I can see that Heng Yanlin is very concerned about the casserole in front of him, and such a scene can be seen on the side of the two women, eyes full of surprise color.


    After looking at each other, regardless of some of his legs sour, he walked directly towards Heng Yanlin.


    When I got closer, I found that there were ginseng on the side.


    But this ginseng has some unusual, this ginseng but before this time, Heng Yanlin said personally, is a century old ginseng!


    At the thought of this, the two women suddenly slightly open a little mouth, at the moment is full of some surprise will look at this scene.


    They did not really think that hengyanlin actually took out the Centennial ginseng.


    The two women don''t know at all. Where is this century? It''s thousands of years.


    However, Heng Yanlin did not say that, and the two women naturally did not know.


    "How did you get such expensive herbs in? We don''t need such herbs. "


    Qiao Yue saw such a scene, and she said that she didn''t like it very much. Heng Yanlin took out such herbs.


    And use it for yourself.


    In her opinion, is not hengyanlin too disadvantaged?


    So, at the moment, she was a little nervous when she spoke.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, a glance at the ginseng on one side, immediately understand what the other side is thinking about, and in a moment some can''t cry or laugh.


    "Are you wrong? I''m just using it for my own use. You''re just taking the opportunity to drink a little. Why do you think I want to cook this medicine?"


    Heng Yan Lin helplessly opened his mouth and said a word. Listening to this, the two girls suddenly blushed with shame.


    They didn''t know that there was such a road in it. Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, their faces were naturally full of some bewilderment.


    However, no matter how to say, hengyanlin said so at the moment, qiaoyue was still slightly relieved.


    In the end, hengyanlin did not take the medicine alone for them at the moment.


    Hengyanlin should only use this medicine, and they really just rub it as Heng Yanlin said.


    Thinking of this, the two women are slightly relieved at the moment.


    Then the eyes are tightly looking at the casserole in front of me, and I can see that the things inside the casserole are very unusual.


    I don''t know what Heng Yanlin is doing with this medicine.


    Why do you need such precious herbs?


    Thinking of this, the two girls raised their heads and took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of them, with a little suspicion in their eyes.


    "In other words, can you tell me why you always need such herbs? Is it because of the skill of geomantic omen, there is a great demand for such herbs?


    I see your body, but it''s very strong. You don''t need such a big tonic, do you? "


    Two women at the moment, are some strange will hengyanlin look at.


    What they said was not wrong. How strong was Heng Yanlin''s body.


    As far as this point is concerned, Heng Yanlin has proved it when he went to climb the mountain before.


    Such a body, generally speaking, does not need to be filled with such herbs at all.


    However, hengyanlin seems to have a special preference for such herbs. He is extremely demanding, even a little too much.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, see two women on the side, looking at the casserole, want to respond to the way.


    "It''s not true. It''s just that I personally need such herbs. For me, such herbs are extremely important. I just can''t tell you about the things inside. I hope you can understand one or two."Heng Yan Lin is to explain a bit, but in fact what words did not say.


    The two girls didn''t have any other ideas. They all had their own secrets.


    Not to mention that Heng Yanlin has told them all about his Fengshui.


    At the moment, there is no problem for Heng Yan Lin to say.


    Even if hengyanlin doesn''t say anything, it''s OK.


    Therefore, at the moment, they look at hengyanlin in front of them at this time, and there is no sense of dissatisfaction.


    Heng Yan Lin saw two women at the moment, are clever, did not ask more what, at the moment also quite satisfied with the nod.


    Is like this, what words are not to ask more women.


    Otherwise, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what he should say.


    Always can''t say with each other, oneself is in the cultivation immortal what?


    It''s strange that the other party can believe it. The former Feng Shui things are believed only after the other party has seen them.


    As for the later, Heng Yan Lin did not intend to say with the other side.


    This is not consistent with Heng Yanlin''s idea.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin just said a little, and he didn''t mean to continue.


    But this time the medicinal materials come out, as long as hengyanlin is prepared properly, it can directly impact the foundation.


    This thousand year old ginseng is also very useful for its medicinal effect.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin at the moment looked at each other, is to focus on the casserole.


    One side of the two women also looked at the casserole, with no further questioning, but in fact, there are still some ideas in the heart.


    The main thing is to think, what is Heng Yanlin doing with this thing?


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s nervous attitude, I''m afraid it''s not something of great use?


    With such a thought in mind, they are naturally more and more curious at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2332

    Hengyanlin guarding the casserole, from time to time will add some medicinal materials into it, so that the side of the two women see are some dizzy up.


    Because they don''t really understand this medicine.


    In addition, they two women at this moment also do not know at all, this Heng Yan Lin does, what principle is inside actually.


    Sometimes think that hengyanlin make the fire small, they think it will be soon, but a moment later, hengyanlin began to increase the fire.


    At this point, they are really a little confused.


    This thought in the heart, at this moment continue to look at the casserole in front of the two women at the moment look also some something wrong.


    Finally, half an hour later, Heng Yanlin stopped the fire.


    Seeing the casserole in front of her, the herbs in it have turned into soup. What the two women saw was a little loose in their hearts.


    Depending on the situation, this is the end of the end. At this point, the two women''s hearts do not like it.


    Therefore, at this moment, he turned his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then his mouth was slightly open. He wanted to say something.


    But see Heng Yan Lin get hot water, and then pour a drop down.


    A drop of soup, immediately the bowl of hot water, to dye black in general.


    "All right, these are for you two to drink."


    Heng Yanlin pushed the bowl in front of the two girls and spoke to them.


    Two women smell speech immediately is facial expression slightly a stiff, then look at Heng Yan Lin''s face some is not right.


    What do you mean?


    If you don''t give us two drinks, they didn''t ask for anything in the first place.


    But after you said it, it would be a bit too much to do so!


    Thinking of this, the two women''s looks are a bit different, and then there is something wrong with their eyes.


    Heng Yanlin just put away the bowl, is to see the two women, with a strange look at himself, think carefully is to understand, the two women at the moment thinking about what.


    At this moment, is helpless to shake his head.


    "No, it''s not for me.


    I''ll give you a drink and you''ll be finished.


    In this medicine, a drop can make up for you, and then you will bleed from the seven orifices, and even if it is such a little here, the amount is already very large.


    Half of you are one, and you can still bear this one. "


    Heng Yanlin said, pointing to the medicine in front of him and two people said a word.


    Listening to this, the two women suddenly became suspicious, but after careful consideration, it was impossible for Heng Yanlin to cheat them.


    Thinking of this, the two women suddenly filled with shame.


    "I''m sorry, we''re too thoughtful."


    Qiao Yue at this time, red face and Heng Yan Lin apologized.


    When they saw Heng Yanlin''s action, they thought it was because he was too stingy.


    I didn''t expect that it was such a reason.


    If you think about it, it''s true.


    On this side of the ginseng, do not be afraid of a hundred grade, not a little, can fill the dead oh.


    Heng Yanlin also under so much, so these medicine soup inside, that can not be all can fill the dead?


    With such a thought in mind, the two women both seemed somewhat ashamed at the moment, and both knew that they had misunderstood Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, at the moment, hengnv did not know her two wrong hands after she had made a mistake.


    "All right, you can drink it. I''ll go back to the house first. No matter when I don''t come out, you don''t have to salvage me."


    Heng Yanlin finished, and went directly with the casserole. As for what the two girls thought, Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to the meaning.


    Hearing this, the two women nodded at this time.


    When Heng Yanlin left, he picked up the bowl and half of it and drank it.


    The medicine soup just entered, the two women didn''t feel a bit bitter, instead, it was a strong fragrance.


    At the moment, the two women feel that the taste is extremely attractive.


    Their instinct to make them feel like they drink more of this stuff is totally harmless.


    Therefore, the two women are hastily swallow down, such action seems to be instinct in general.


    After drinking, it is extremely urgent to look at each other''s bowl. After seeing that there is no other''s bowl, there is some helplessness.


    "It feels strange. Why do I feel so good when I drink it? And it seems like a great demand? "


    "Why? Do you have the same idea? I thought it was my own idea. "One side of the Qiao Yue smell speech, immediately some surprised.


    Originally, she thought that she had such an idea, and felt the strangeness of the medicine soup.


    It may also be your own illusion, but listening to the other party''s words at the moment, I immediately understand that this is the strange part of this medicine soup.


    Thinking of this, the two women''s looks are filled with strange color.


    This kind of medicinal materials, really strange and incomparable, actually let them instinctively want to drink more.


    They had never felt this before.


    In the heart of such a thought, the two women in think before, Heng Yanlin also does not let them drink more attitude, the heart more and more some strange.


    "I feel a little hot..."


    qiaoyue wanted to say something, and suddenly felt that her whole body seemed to be in flames.


    At this moment, I can feel the heat all over my body.


    In the sense of this behind the scenes, her face also slightly changed, at the moment are some at a loss.


    I didn''t think about it. How could this happen suddenly.


    One side of Xiao AI at the moment, but also slightly changed.


    "Yes, I feel the same way!"


    Said, two women are to look at one eye, and then think of just Heng Yan Lin said.


    It''s a big tonic. If it''s too much, you can''t bear it, although you know that Heng Yanlin shouldn''t lie.


    But in fact, they are still a little skeptical, but now they feel this situation, they immediately understand.


    It is absolutely true that Heng Yanlin is not lying.


    Immediately, the two women''s faces at the moment also became somewhat dignified.


    In any case, they did feel unwell at the moment, so hengyanlin did not lie.


    It''s just too patchy. That''s what happens.


    Otherwise, how could this happen?


    With such a thought in mind, the two women ran to the side of the toilet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2333

    Heng Yanlin did not know what the two girls were doing outside. He just stayed in his room at the moment.


    At this moment, after looking at the herbs in front of me, I took a deep breath.


    Different from the two girls outside, Heng Yanlin drank them all in one breath.


    It can be said that hengyanlin''s practice at the moment is really a bit shocking.


    However, in terms of Heng Yanlin''s ability, drinking these herbs is nothing.


    Medicine just a belly, Heng Yan Lin is a slight change in the face, with the naked eye speed began to rise red.


    Heng Yanlin put the casserole on one side, then began to sit down with cross legs and a calm look on his face.


    At this moment, psychic power began to work rapidly and incomparably.


    After a while, the medicine that had been scurrying in the body began to be wrapped by spiritual power, and then began to work.


    Later, these medicinal powers began to move along the meridians and were slowly transformed into spiritual powers by hengyanlin.


    With more and more spiritual transformation, hengyanlin''s body began to spread the sound of water, clattering.


    Listening to such a sound, Heng Yanlin is slightly relieved.


    It''s just this voice that has proved that hengyanlin really has a lot of spiritual power.


    And it is only with this kind of spiritual power that hengyanlin can survive the disaster of building foundation.


    Taking a deep breath, Heng Yanlin immediately began to squeeze these spiritual forces towards the elixir field.


    This is a very difficult and dangerous step. If it were not for experienced people, they would have been buried here directly.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s experience has been extremely rich, but in a moment he has mobilized all his spiritual power here.


    Heng Yanlin''s face is calm, but in fact, at this time in his body, he doesn''t seem to be calm.


    The compression of spiritual power is extremely dangerous. If you are a little careless, it will sweep the whole body and destroy all meridians.


    Under such circumstances, it is safer to be protected by someone.


    But in places like hengyanlin, where can there be other immortals.


    What''s more, even if it is true, hengyanlin will not easily believe others.


    In such a time, is the most vulnerable time of hengyanlin, if you believe in others, it is almost equal to giving your life to others.


    If it is not for the two girls who rent together, there is no threat. Hengyanlin is afraid that they will be in a different place.


    The spirit power of clattering began to agglomerate in the Dantian, and then it was finally a bang, and then it turned into a group of spiritual water.


    At this moment, these spiritual powers are really turned into water, not like before, just in form.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was slightly relaxed, and then these spiritual powers began to walk towards the four lower reaches without control.


    After feeling this scene, Heng Yanlin directly let go of his mind and let these spiritual powers wander away.


    This is a sign that the spirit power began to wash the marrow when the foundation was built, and there was no other effect.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, as long as you let go of your mind and let the spiritual power do it by itself.


    In this way, spiritual power will automatically wash and cut down the body. If it is controlled by itself, it will not be beautiful and it may miss some places.


    Hengyanlin closed his eyes and raised his mind. He didn''t know how long it had been. Finally, he waited until all the spiritual powers returned to his body.


    Heng Yanlin suddenly opened his eyes at the moment, and then his eyes were slightly bright.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin was wrapped in mud.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin looks as usual and walks towards the bathroom.


    After that, he washed his clothes again and again, and walked out again.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are bright and incomparable, and his skin is even more smooth and delicate at this time. Any woman who looks at it will experience jealousy.


    Hengyanlin is not too big feeling, such a state, compared with the later hengyanlin crystal glass body are far worse.


    At present, it is just a deforestation.


    Push open the door, at the moment outside or gray state, do not know how long they closed.


    Heng Yanlin went out to the school and began to run along the school.


    When he was running, Heng felt that the wind around him was very intimate.


    This is because after being washed and felled by Lingli, hengyanlin seems to have merged into the spiritual power.


    Some of the wind and rain around here will show a sense of intimacy to Heng Yanlin.


    Of course, this is only Heng Yanlin himself feel, as for outsiders, they can not see, nor feel.


    After running for a circle, Heng Yanlin came to the place where he practiced martial arts.


    Here, the spirit power is still as usual, and no one has occupied Heng Yanlin''s position.This makes hengyanlin quite satisfied, if it let people occupy the position, hengyanlin is to have no choice but to.


    After standing in his position, Heng Yanlin began to practice martial arts, and his spiritual power was gradually pulled away by him and then inhaled into his body.


    Compared with the previous time, Heng Yanlin''s practice this time seems to be a little smooth and incomparable.


    And the absorption of psychic power is much faster.


    On one side, there is a trace of spiritual power swept by, so the leaves of Xuan start to flutter along with one side.


    It seems that at this time, Heng Yanlin was driving these leaves when he was practicing martial arts. He looked extremely miraculous.


    Lin Guixue also did not know when, also came to Heng Yan Lin side again, after seeing such a scene, are slightly Zheng for a moment.


    Then he opened his eyes and looked at hengyanlin. He had the meaning of looking at hengyanlin from four aspects.


    I didn''t meet Heng Yanlin, but it was just a few days?


    But why, this time when I saw hengyanlin, I felt a new understanding of him.


    Hengyanlin''s temperament and appearance have changed greatly at this moment.


    In this case, Lin Guixue naturally looked a little stunned.


    "No, I think too much, or do I neglect something?"


    Lin Guixue looks at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His eyes are full of puzzled color.


    She is a little difficult to understand why hengyanlin gives her a feeling that he wants to know him again at this moment.


    Eyes, appearance and temperament are all one by one, becoming extremely unusual.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Guixue was a little surprised.


    Heng Yanlin has noticed Lin Guixue on one side, but he has not finished his work and has not said anything to the other party.


    As for the appearance that the other side is observing himself and seems to want to learn this skill, Heng Yanlin doesn''t stop anything.


    If the other party really has such a qualification, let the other party learn it well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2334

    Lin Guixue looks at Heng Yan Lin with strange eyes.


    She is really a little difficult to understand. It seems that great changes have taken place in Heng Yanlin, but she just can''t see where the changes have taken place.


    It made her feel strange.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin stopped his work and stood up, and Lin Guixue rushed forward at the moment.


    "How come you haven''t seen each other for a few days. It seems that you have changed a lot. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Guixue looks at Heng Yan Lin with a strange look in his eyes.


    At this moment, after a careful look, we found that hengyanlin has indeed undergone great changes.


    The rest do not say, just Heng Yan Lin''s whole face, you can see that Heng Yan Lin seems to have become a lot of handsome.


    What''s more, his temperament has changed greatly, which makes Lin Guixue stunned for a long time.


    "What''s the change? I don''t always look like this?"


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, shrugged his shoulders and said a word.


    Lin Guixue smell speech is not believe, she but feel clear, Heng Yan Lin is clearly has a great change.


    Just Heng Yan Lin is not willing to say, she also has no other way.


    "Come on, you''re practicing. I''ll see if you''ve made any progress recently."


    Heng Yan Lin digs off the topic and looks at Lin Guixue in front of him and says.


    Lin Guixue didn''t dare to neglect his words, so he nodded his head.


    Heng Yanlin teaches each other''s palms at this moment, and the other party begins to use them one by one.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side''s palm, which had quite a few charm in it, and nodded when he saw such a scene.


    "It''s good, but it needs to bend down here, and it''s too hard here. It needs soft force."


    Lin Guixue practises his palms while Heng Yanlin guides him.


    With hengyanlin''s guidance, Lin Guixue quickly corrected his palm technique and shortcomings.


    Lin Guixue all hit down, immediately felt that before and now there is a very different place.


    Such a situation also makes Lin Guixue feel that he has made progress again.


    Originally thought that he had mastered the essence, but now it is very early to see the situation.


    Hengyanlin here to guide Lin Guixue how to practice, and a moment later is a phone call.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the call, but saw that it was cold, so let''s call, and suddenly his heart was slightly startled.


    I forgot how long I had been practicing before. Now I''d rather not do anything.


    Thinking of here, Heng Yanlin quickly connected the phone.


    "Hello, how is Ning Ning?"


    Listen to the phone, cold so rongdun when a sigh of relief, before a few days have been unable to get hengyanlin phone, she is anxious.


    But I don''t know where hengyanlin lives. Now I can only make a phone call to hengyanlin.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been drinking this medicine for three days. Do you see?"


    Cold so allow some nervous to Heng Yan Lin asked a, want to see if is to make some medicine for his daughter to drink.


    Recently, after drinking the herbs, her daughter''s health is better than a little bit.


    Therefore, Lenggu Rong is very happy. If Heng Yanlin didn''t get through to the phone, she would not cook medicine. Otherwise, she might have been making some medicine for her daughter to drink.


    Three days later, Heng Yanlin was relieved to hear the number.


    "There''s nothing wrong with three days, but it''s time to take the next batch. I''ll come here now."


    "No, I don''t have to. I''ll come over and give you the address."


    Seeing that hengyanlin wants to come over by himself, Leng therefore allows him to open his mouth and say that he has come to pick up hengyanlin.


    She didn''t want to neglect Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin couldn''t resist the other side, only to report the position, the other side began to drive towards hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at one side of Lin Guixue, and then said.


    "I have some things on my side, so I can''t instruct you, but you can continue to practice at the current level, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    With that, Heng Yanlin waved away.


    Lin Guixue saw such a scene, immediately stamped his feet, some helplessly watched Heng Yan Lin leave.


    She also wants hengyanlin to point out more about herself, and then stay with him to have a look.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin turned around and left, which made her feel a little helpless and angry.


    However, hengyanlin did have something. She had no way to stop her. At this moment, she could only stay in place and begin to practice.


    A moment later, hengyanlin came to the school gate, and a luxury car quickly and incomparably drove to hengyanlin.


    "Mr. Heng, have you been waiting?"


    Cold so let shake down the window, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of one eye, immediately show Yan a smile.Heng Yan Lin hears speech to shake his head, this cold so allows to really fast, look at this situation, the other side is afraid not to stay nearby?


    I think so.


    Heng Yan Lin thought carefully, before the other side arranged the driver to send him to the neighborhood.


    In this way, although this Lenggu Rong didn''t know that he lived here, he still knew that he lived near here.


    In the heart wants to see oneself quickly, then defends nearby also said in the past.


    "Yan Ran, just to the other side of the car, just to laugh at each other, did not come over with you."


    Cold so capacity smell speech, cheek slightly some blush.


    Just like what Heng Yanlin thought, she was always on the side, just to see him quickly.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Heng? But I can''t call my husband''s cell phone. "


    Cold so allow to switch the topic, some curious inquiry Heng Yan Lin Road.


    "Well, there were some things before, so it''s normal that you can''t call my mobile phone, but now it''s settled."


    Heng Yanlin nodded, as if to do an explanation.


    Hearing this, cold so let a little relief, solve this matter good!


    Otherwise, how can I let Heng Yanlin help when I get there?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Think of here, cold so allow subconscious to turn head to see Heng Yan Lin, just so a look, she is immediately stupefied.


    Three days ago, I had such a careful meeting with hengyanlin, and I was familiar with him.


    But now what''s going on? Looking at hengyanlin, I feel that hengyanlin has undergone great changes all over his body.


    The skin has become crystal clear and incomparable, not to say, is the other side''s eyes and temperament, at this moment are great changes.


    At first glance, I have a feeling of being out of the dust.


    This let cold so allow to see some strange incomparable, this is only three days past, how the Heng Yan Lin in front of seems to be a changed person in general?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2335

    "Why look at me like this?"


    Heng Yan Lin see cold, so allow to look at themselves, eyes with a little strange meaning, suddenly some strange way.


    Cold so let smell speech, in the careful look at hengyanlin, determined at this moment to see hengyanlin have some abnormal appearance.


    Can''t say is not right, just at this time to see Heng Yan Lin, really and before the time, see so some different.


    Think of here, Lenggu Rong looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, naturally also with a trace of strange meaning.


    Heng Yanlin looked to the side of the cold old face in the eyes, saw the other party at the moment, also with a trace of strange eyes will look at himself, at the moment can not help shaking his head.


    The reason why the other party will be like this is that hengyanlin doesn''t have to think about it at all. It''s just that you can know why the other party thinks like this.


    It''s just because Heng Yanlin had been washing marrow and cutting bones before.


    In such a case, Heng Yanlin is a lot of spiritual power, which will make people feel ethereal.


    In this case, naturally let the other party think, Heng Yanlin, this is a huge change.


    And in fact, it is.


    In any case, Heng Yanlin also attracted them at the moment.


    It seems that some of the general temperament, the most important thing is that hengyanlin at the moment is incomparably handsome.


    Because, it seems to outsiders that Heng Yanlin is more and more attractive.


    Thinking of this, in front of the hengyanlin, cold so allow only think that hengyanlin this change but there are some huge.


    "It''s just your delusion."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, then shook his head and said a word.


    Cold so let smell speech, carefully will Heng Yan Lin after a few eyes, is incomparably firm shake his head.


    "I really feel that you have changed a lot."


    Lenggu Rong''s face became extremely serious, and then he looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    A picture of myself absolutely right.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other at this time, serious incomparable appearance, suddenly some helpless.


    What is this guy thinking about? I said so, the other party do not know, this is completely their own mean to pull apart?


    But the other side is more serious. What is this?


    Hengyanlin''s mind is full of helplessness, but at this time, seeing each other''s serious and incomparable appearance, his heart is also helpless.


    I don''t know what to say at this moment.


    "Your daughter is still waiting to see it."


    After half a ring, Heng Yanlin said something.


    Cold so capacity smell speech, immediately react to come over, then face suddenly surge up ruddy to extremely look, at this moment is become incomparably shy.


    She had forgotten that she had her own daughter waiting for her at home.


    What do you do at this time?


    Thinking of this, she was suddenly very shy, and quickly started the car, driving towards his home.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this scene, suddenly some doubts toward the cold, so allow to see.


    This hospital is to play where to open, Heng Yanlin or know, this direction is not here.


    So, where is it going now?


    Heng Yan Lin is confused, so he looks at him.


    Lenggu Rong saw Heng Yan Lin''s confused eyes and said in a hurry.


    "Before I drank your medicine, it was really good for Ning Ning''s heart. Then Ning Ning didn''t like to stay in the hospital. It''s estimated that staying in the hospital would have no effect, so I took Ning Ning Ning home."


    Speaking of this, Lenggu Rong slightly pauses for a moment, and looks slightly nervous at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    "In this case, it won''t have any effect on Ning Ning''s condition?"


    Although she did, she was still afraid that she would do something out of the ordinary.


    Therefore, when he inquired about Heng Yanlin, he also felt a little uneasy.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and nodded, then said, "it''s not a big problem. Anyway, if your daughter really has something wrong, I''m afraid those hospitals are helpless, and there''s nothing to take back."


    To cold old Rong''s family, the other side is naturally not short of a little money, even if has been living in the ward is nothing.


    After all, as far as the assets of their family are concerned, they can open several hospitals.


    In the present situation, it is nothing at all.


    The other party wants to go back, but his daughter has been in the hospital for too long, so she is a little bored.


    Lenggu Rong naturally wants to make his daughter live a little more comfortable.


    He immediately took his daughter home.Heng Yanlin understood in his heart that he didn''t say much about each other.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin said, cold so rongdun a sigh of relief, she just has some worries, what Heng Yanlin said to take back will have some bad things.


    But now a look, it is entirely their own a little more than heart.


    Thinking of this, she naturally relaxed a little bit.


    The car continues to drive towards the front, cold so can''t bear to look at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    "I don''t know why, looking at you do feel that there are some differences, temperament seems to become a little ethereal temperament in general."


    Speaking of this, Lenggu Rong shook his head slightly, and he didn''t know whether he had thought more or something else.


    But in any case, this is the case at the moment.


    Hengyanlin also did not say much, just at the moment helplessly will this cold so allow to see.


    How did the other party arrive at this time, still entangled in this kind of thing.


    See hengyanlin turn to look over, cold so rongdun pretty face slightly red.


    "In the past, there were some changes in some aspects because we did some things."


    Looking at the other party''s appearance, it is clear that he will keep on pestering. After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin also opened his mouth to respond.


    If you don''t tell the truth, I''m afraid the other party will not let go of Heng Yanlin''s appearance.


    In that case, I''ll just talk to the other party.


    Anyway, it''s a little more esoteric, and the other party can''t understand it.


    This is the idea Heng Yanlin made in his heart at the moment.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, cold so rongdun mouth slightly a hook.


    Sure enough, according to such a saying, it is completely certain that Heng Yanlin did some other things.


    Although I don''t know what it is, he has made some changes.


    If hengyanlin doesn''t say it, she will think that she has made a mistake.


    Now look at the situation, I did not make a mistake, thinking of here in the heart of nature is also a lot of peace of mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2336

    Where does hengyanlin know that the other party is so tangled, it is because hengyanlin did not admit it, so it has been so tangled.


    Now listen to Heng Yanlin admit down, but is a sigh of relief.


    This makes Lenggu Rong relax completely, instead, he starts to drive attentively.


    The car was galloping down the road.


    There are some car owners at the moment, see this side of the car, are subconsciously turned around to take a look.


    Such a luxurious car is rare, but at this moment, it should be driven by a man.


    And they look over, but see Heng Yan Lin sitting on the co pilot, eyebrows can not help but slightly wrinkled.


    This can be a little strange, look at this situation, Heng Yanlin seems to have a kind of feeling of being fostered. What''s going on?


    In the heart strange incomparably, but looked in front of the Heng Yan Lin one eye, is also looked at the side of the woman, a group of people in the following are clear.


    Although such things are rare, it does not mean that there are no such things.


    Therefore, a group of people at the moment thought of Heng Yanlin''s situation at the moment.


    Immediately, several people are ridicule, will Heng Yan Lin a look.


    Long is incomparably handsome, but on such a practice, it is simply to lose a man''s face.


    Lenggu Rong also noticed the eyes of these people, and could not help but frown slightly at the moment.


    Then he took a look at Heng Yanlin who was sitting on the co pilot''s seat, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    "These guys look at people with such eyes."


    One side of the Heng Yan Lin ability is not ordinary, even if it is Heng Yan Lin''s own struggle, it absolutely does not need to do such a thing, in order to seek what money or what.


    Moreover, Lenggu Rong can see that hengyanlin is extremely arrogant.


    Apart from the rest, this is to give his daughter treatment, up to now is not mentioned this money.


    And what Heng Yanlin said, treating his daughter, is entirely because of his love for his daughter.


    This let her know more and more, Heng Yan Lin absolutely is in the heart arrogant incomparable.


    Making money with this skill is not pleasant.


    At this point, Lenggu Rong doesn''t like the look of the guys on this side.


    "If they go at will, what can you dispute with such a person?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly raised his head, in the following is to see the driver just turned his head to look at the eyes.


    Seeing such a look, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are indifferent, but after a glance, he takes back his eyes.


    In such a case, the driver''s eyebrows around him can''t help but wrinkle slightly.


    From Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he felt clear, the indifference and overlooking feeling in hengyanlin''s eyes.


    Mole Yan Lin''s feeling is just like this in his heart.


    What is Heng Yan Lin?


    He is a man who has his own car. What about hengyanlin?


    It is relying on other people''s support to be able to do the car, in such a case, Heng Yanlin and he are poor, do not know how many grades just right.


    With what, this Heng Yan Lin is actually with such a look at his eyes?


    Thinking of this in his heart, his face became more and more gloomy.


    Cold so let listen to hengyanlin words, carefully think about, feel hengyanlin said is also right.


    But the problem is, these people''s eyes, or let her extremely unhappy.


    In particular, hengyanlin is very kind to herself, and she doesn''t like to see these people with such eyes towards him.


    Thinking of here, she turned her head and looked at Heng Yan Lin, "otherwise, would you like to drive?"


    If you let Heng Yan Lin drive, naturally there will be no such thing.


    "How can I have to change trains for such a thing? What''s more, changing cars doesn''t necessarily solve these people''s eyes. "


    Heng Yan Lin''s face is full of bitter smile, also don''t know this cold so Rong is how to think.


    Cold so let at this moment is determined incomparable shake his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll buy you a brand new one. It''s not a big deal."


    Cold so allow said incomparably resolute appearance, but Heng Yanlin to make Leng for a while.


    Not waiting for Heng Yan Lin to say something, suddenly, Heng Yan Lin''s face slightly coagulated.


    "Be careful."


    Cold so capacity smell speech, subconsciously with a brake, in looking up, is to see a black car is actually driving to their front.


    At this moment, if it wasn''t cold, I didn''t step on the brake.


    I''m afraid the other party is not directly hit by her.


    Immediately, the face of cold so Rong is a little ugly.The road ahead is extremely spacious, and there are no other obstacles for the car. The brakes suddenly come from the other side. It seems that some people are not good at it.


    And it is such a feeling, the car in front of me firmly blocked the cold so as to block behind me, a picture that can''t let the cold reason allow overtaking.


    Cold so let face some ugly, at this time is blocked by the other side, do not know how many times.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yan Lin''s face sank slightly.


    The car in front of us is clearly prepared.


    In this case, it is a little too much.


    "I''ll drive."


    Heng Yan Lin rushed to one side of the cold, so let open his mouth and said a word.


    Cold so capacity hears speech, pour is Leng for a while.


    "Then I pull over and park?"


    "No, just change people."


    Said, Heng Yanlin untied each other''s seat belt, one hand to grasp the steering wheel, and then a cold so Rong from the seat to lift out.


    Cold so let only feel that Heng Yan Lin strength to the extreme, is directly raised by Heng Yan Lin.


    At the same time, the two changed positions directly at the moment.


    I changed my seat again. I was so surprised that I never thought this son could change it like this?


    After Heng Yanlin sat down, he took a look at the car in front of him. His mouth was full of smiles.


    Then did not see Heng Yan Lin what action, the car slightly slowed down after a while, a foot of gas down is the speed of soaring.


    The car in front of him also noticed the action of Heng Yanlin. At the moment, he was holding the steering wheel nervously. He was thinking about what Heng Yanlin was doing.


    I want to go through him.


    He could see that the car behind him was holding still.


    At this moment, it is clear that he wants to surpass the past, but can he allow the other party to do so?


    After this thought, he was staring at the car behind him.


    Just Heng Yanlin''s car, how can you make the other party feel some bad?


    Or is it to say that the other party can resist?


    Heng Yanlin only turned right a little, the car in front of him was immediately responding to it, and the front of the car shifted to the right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2337

    At this moment, the driver''s mouth showed a sneer.


    In this way, also want to go beyond the past? I''d better go back and practice more.


    It''s just that his idea just fell behind him, and the car behind him changed direction and passed directly from his left side.


    Seeing such a scene, the driver''s face was extremely ugly.


    What the hell is going on with this guy?


    Just that angle, how can the other party be able to change an angle to surpass?


    At this moment, the driver''s face is extremely ugly.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has already surpassed him.


    Two people looked at each other, Heng Yanlin at this time also saw each other''s appearance.


    Clearly is just at the time, with a look at their own contemptuous eyes.


    Because Heng Yan Lin a look, so the other side this is directly began to anger, with the car all kinds of blocking up Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin''s heart is clear, looked at each other after a look, in the eyes of the scorn of the color, at the moment or appear to be dripping all together.


    After that, Heng Yanlin sneered at the other side, completely laughing at each other''s meaning in it.


    Look at the opposite time at this time, the moment is extremely angry.


    How can this guy dare to do this to himself? This is killing!


    Thinking of this in his heart, his face immediately became extremely ugly.


    Thinking of this, he is ready to repeat his old skills, directly surpass shanghengyanlin, and then block in front of hengyanlin.


    When the time comes, all kinds of people step on the brakes in front of hengyanlin, and they must be angry to death.


    And Heng Yanlin this time, unexpectedly also began to slow down, let the other side block himself in front of him.


    One side of the cold so let originally see Heng Yan Lin, this has been beyond the past, the heart is very happy.


    All of a sudden, he saw Heng Yanlin slow down and let the other side go to his front again.


    This makes Leng so rongdun are Leng for a moment, and then look at Heng Yan Lin, his eyes are full of puzzled color.


    "Isn''t it all beyond the past? Why let the other party continue to surpass the past? "


    Cold so Rong looked at Han had, eyes full of puzzled color.


    She did not see clearly. What is the reason for Heng Yanlin to do so.


    Lin yanheng will not let her believe in the past.


    With Heng Yanlin''s just shown the skills of driving, it is absolutely not so.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at a cold, so Rong, is a smile.


    "There are many ways to piss him off. It''s just to make him think that he can stand in front of us. The other party is too naive, don''t you think?"


    After that, hengyanlin began to adjust the speed.


    After that, there was a rapid drive ahead.


    The driver in front looked at the rearview mirror tightly, this time saw Heng Yanlin in turn, slightly had some hesitation.


    If it is like the last time, isn''t there a loophole for Heng Yanlin?


    He hesitated at the thought.


    But he hesitated. Heng Yanlin didn''t have any hesitation. It was just a big turn to surpass the past.


    This kind of driving skills, let the side of the drivers are to see stupefied.


    No one thought that this man''s car could still be driven like this.


    In principle, the car in such a big turn, it is easy to roll.


    But this guy''s car skills are so good, it is perfect to achieve such elegant, and beyond the purpose.


    The driver in front of him saw that Heng Yanlin was overtaking him again, and his face was very ugly.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the scorn in his eyes, which was full of drenching.


    This makes his face more and more ugly, Heng Yanlin''s speed is slowed down again.


    After that, he saw Heng Yanlin. At the moment, he ran behind him.


    The driver''s face turned white, he suddenly understood what Heng Yanlin was doing.


    Heng Yanlin is clearly saying that you can not block it?


    Then you can block it. How can I get past it?


    The driver''s face was ugly, and he didn''t believe in evil. He began to block Heng Yan Lin.


    However, how can his technology compare with hengyanlin?


    So several times down, the pressure root is even Heng Yan Lin half of the edge can not touch.


    Exasperated, he is to want to directly toward Heng Yan Lin.


    But in hengyanlin dexterous skills, the other side is not even touch hengyanlin general.


    On the contrary, he almost ran into the side of the guardrail.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin''s face was with a trace of sneer.


    Cold so let at this moment, also understand what Heng Yan Lin is doing.Heng Yanlin is clearly teaching each other.


    Aren''t you good at blocking? That''s to try and see when you can get stuck.


    Heng Yanlin, this is the most confident place in the other side, ruthlessly to the other side up and down.


    This driver is obviously the mentality that Heng Yanlin makes some jump.


    Think of here, cold so the corners of the face are with a smile.


    Hengyanlin didn''t play with each other at this time. Instead, he began to block up each other.


    Dead will intercept the other side in the back.


    Different from each other, hengyanlin seems to know each other''s movements.


    It doesn''t matter if the other party wants to step up the gas or something.


    Every time in the other party''s gas door, Heng Yanlin is stepping on a foot, the direct gas of the other party almost did not shut himself.


    Behind the driver''s face more and more ugly, cold so Rong''s face at the moment, but more and more fun up.


    "I didn''t expect that your driving skills are so good?"


    Cold so allow some strange toward the Hengyan forest to see.


    Hengyanlin has been able to do so many things, but he didn''t expect that hengyanlin''s driving skills were even better than this.


    This makes Lenggu Rong some do not know what to say.


    Lenggu Rong took a look at the driver behind him and then shook his head.


    Anyway, I''m afraid the driver behind me is already angry to death?


    Heng Yanlin looked at the rearview mirror and saw that the driver simply stopped by and stopped driving.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin smiles.


    I don''t have any skills or proper driving skills. It''s too much to do harm to people like this.


    However, hengyanlin did not think so much, anyway, the other side does not go, hengyanlin can not spend time with each other here.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, then turned his head and left.


    "If you can do something about it, it will be more or less, it''s nothing."


    Heng Yan Lin now is to respond to a cold so Rong''s words.


    Cold so allow listen to purr a smile, "you can''t say that the car is good, this has gone to the race, afraid that no one can compare with you."


    Cold so let just feel clear, hengyanlin''s car skills are really very powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2338

    Feeling on those actions and what, and Heng Yanlin deliberately backward, let the other side in front of themselves.


    All of these things are combined to see that Heng Yanlin is playing tricks on each other.


    And the other side? After that, he was made to have no temper by Heng Yan Lin, so he stopped by the side.


    Think of here, cold so allow is helpless shake head.


    That driver is also helpless very well, want to vent his anger, the result is met Heng Yanlin such fierce person.


    It''s very sad to say anything.


    Thinking of this place in the heart, cold so allow to look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, eyes with a silk of smile.


    This hengyanlin is also very powerful. The car can drive to such an extent.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it. He continued to drive towards the front, so he stood aside to show the way.


    A moment later, the car finally stopped in front of the extremely luxurious villa.


    "Just stop here. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Lenggu Rong waved to Heng Yan Lin, and then got off the car with Heng Yan Lin.


    After Heng Yanlin got off the car, he and Leng Gu Rong just entered the door together. Then he saw a little girl jumping and running over.


    If you look closely, isn''t it Ning Ning?


    "Didn''t I tell you, don''t jump around like this, it''s bad for your health!"


    Cold so Rong looked at his daughter, hurriedly came over, looking at Ning Ning opened his mouth and said a sentence, the tone is full of a silk of tension.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, can have told his daughter, must not be such a mess.


    But her daughter, unexpectedly at the moment did not care a little bit, but also such a bouncing, which is to her scared.


    Rather see his mother so nervous appearance, suddenly show a sweet smile.


    "Mom, don''t worry. After taking the medicine, Ning Ning feels that her body is much stronger."


    Ning Ning to his mother a smile, and then a head is to see the side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin, Ning Ning suddenly showed a smile of great joy.


    "Big brother, you''re here too!"


    Ning Ning himself also felt that he had not seen hengyanlin for a long time. Now after seeing hengyanlin, he was very happy.


    At this moment is to say a hastily, it is to rush to the arms of Heng Yan Lin.


    She was extremely dependent on Heng Yan Lin, especially after he saved her twice.


    Under such circumstances, Ning Ning is more cordial to Heng Yanlin.


    Cold so allow in one side to watch, see his daughter directly rushed into the arms of Heng Yan Lin, suddenly have a bit of taste up.


    This kind of feeling, as if someone came out and robbed his daughter, this kind of feeling let her naturally have some taste.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much. At this moment, he saw Ning Ning rushing towards him and holding him in his arms. After that, he carefully examined it.


    "Well, I''ve recovered a lot, and the skipping doesn''t matter."


    Heng Yan Lin carefully checked, heart problems have been repaired a lot, see this scene, Heng Yan Lin slightly relieved.


    Listening to this, Ning Ning immediately smiles at Heng Yanlin.


    "Big brother, stay for dinner at night."


    Ning Ning is waiting for the dark eyes to look at Heng Yanlin, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    In the love of Heng Yanlin, she also wants to let him stay here for a second.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side after one eye, is gently a nod.


    "It''s OK. Just have a look. Can you cure all your diseases?"


    Hengyanlin did not want to refuse, in fact, after the foundation period, hengyanlin wanted to recover the disease, but it was much simpler.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin also thought at this moment, one-time to cure each other.


    Listening to hengyanlin''s words, Ning Ning was overjoyed, but she didn''t think so much, just thought that she could stay with hengyanlin more.


    As for the rest, she didn''t think that much.


    Pour is one side of the cold so let smell speech, the face is full of surprise color.


    If you can directly cure your daughter, that is the best.


    Otherwise, when she saw her daughter, she was very nervous.


    In the heart such a thought, is extremely nervous.


    Heng Yan Lin pulls Ning Ning Ning to walk toward the inside, cold so allow to see the appearance to quickly follow up.


    "Mr. Heng, don''t you say that you need to drink more drugs? Now how can it be cured directly? "


    Cold so allow also some nervous, hurriedly is quietly asked a sentence.


    Normally speaking, Heng Yanlin said that it could be cured directly, and she could still be happy.But when she thought about it, hengyanlin said she would drink more medicine, and she was naturally a little upset.


    If she really said it, she would feel better to take it slowly.


    Although it is good to cure directly, it is a little scared. What if it is not solved completely, what should we do if there are some problems left behind?


    Seeing the cold reason to ask, hengyanlin naturally understands what each other is thinking about.


    Seeing the appearance is shaking his head, "rest assured, in fact, it is not a big event. Recently, I left for a few times, and found some data that we can use some methods to solve this problem directly."


    Hengyanlin is a liar, but it is not a complete lie to each other.


    Now, hengyanlin has built a foundation, and such means can be achieved.


    If it can, hengyanlin can directly cure Ningning.


    Cold reason to hear words, suddenly surprised, and then to hengyanlin full of gratitude.


    She was still seeing hengyanlin disappear, and she couldn''t make any phone calls. She thought about what hengyanlin did.


    In my heart, it is very nervous. Where can I know that hengyanlin is actually going to find a way to cure his daughter.


    She felt ashamed at the thought of it.


    I knew that, before that, I should not urge hengyanlin to do so.


    But then, she was full of excitement.


    If it can be solved completely, it is the best of all!


    At the thought of this, the cold so the face also slightly took a deep breath, will be hengyanlin to look at seriously.


    "Mr. Heng..." br >


    OK, I don''t have to call me like this. I am just a student. You call me old when you call me this way. "


    Hengyanlin put his hand at hand. Although his psychology is a little bigger, but at this time, Mr. hengyanlin is called, and there are some helplessness.


    Listen to this, cold so junton when chuckle, gently nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2339

    This hengyanlin looks very mature, she sometimes feels that hengyanlin is bigger than herself.


    But now it depends on the situation. Hengyanlin still has some young people. Otherwise, how can he pay attention to such things?


    Think of here, cold so let the face slightly relieved.


    After that, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him.


    Not waiting for cold, so allow to say something, and then Heng Yan Lin took Ning Ning Ning to walk in.


    "Recently, have you ever felt heart pain and some lack of strength during running?"


    Hengyanlin will rather help in the sofa, carefully ask up.


    Rather rather smell speech, tilt head to think after, directly shake head.


    "I don''t feel any pain, but sometimes I feel like I don''t have any strength."


    Ning Ning for Heng Yan Lin to not a bit of concealment, is directly open to respond to a sentence.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and laughed, but it was not a big problem.


    It was just cold, so I listened, but my face changed.


    "Ning Ning, why don''t you tell your mother about your physical condition?"


    Cold so allow some nervous up, she is really did not expect Ning Ning will have such a situation.


    But her daughter didn''t make it clear to herself. How can she be clear?


    Rather rather smell speech, slightly Du Du mouth, "this is not afraid of mother worry, mother is always so careful, and Ning this is not what things have no!"


    Rather than with his mother said, that is still afraid of his mother worried.


    She is very sensible, naturally do not want to see such a situation.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, and directly shook his head.


    It''s just that I feel a little exhausted. It''s normal. In fact, it''s not a big deal.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin is very calm.


    "Don''t worry. It''s nothing if you''re exhausted. Your daughter is afraid of you."


    Said, Heng Yan Lin toward Ning Ning slightly squeezed eyes, let Ning Ning see suddenly smile.


    Cold so allow to look at this scene, suddenly feel a little angry and some funny.


    I don''t know what happened to these two people and how they got together at this time.


    In the heart think of here, see one side of Heng Yan Lin really does not have what nervous color.


    Cold so capacity at this time also slightly relaxed a bit.


    Since Heng Yanlin said that there is nothing wrong, it is really nothing to think about.


    After such a thought, Leng so Rong naturally appears calm down a bit.


    "I''ll make some medicine for you first. This time, the medicine may be a little bitter. You''ll have to take it all later."


    Heng Yan Lin smiles at Ning Ning and says a word.


    Rather rather smell speech, immediately eyebrow is frown up.


    When looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his face is full of balsam pear.


    "The medicine I drank last time was not bitter?"


    "This time it''s different. If you want to completely cure your disease, you will naturally have some bitterness."


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan speech, a direct response.


    Hearing this, Ning Ning is also a little afraid, she is still some afraid of bitter things.


    Especially the medicine or something.


    "This medicine can not be drunk."


    Ning Ning''s small face has become the color of bitter gourd. At this moment, looking at Heng Yanlin, he gently asked a sentence, and his face was full of entanglement.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and immediately took a look at Ning Ning.


    Just this time, not waiting for Heng Yan Lin to say something, one side of the cold so allow is to see over.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Cold so Rong pull face, Ning Ning suddenly some fear, quickly bow down.


    "Just be nice."


    Ning Ning or some of the fear of their mother, especially afraid of their mother angry, this moment see is quickly bow head become very clever.


    Seeing this scene, he was so cold that his face relaxed a little.


    "Children should not be too indulgent."


    Cold so allow to face constant Yan Lin apologetic smile, just rather rather like this, although she also has some heartache.


    But related to each other''s health, she naturally can''t tolerate Ning Ning like this.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, touched the small head of Ning Ning, "also eat this once, after can not be in the time, want to have a bit of courage."


    Rather rather smell speech, the mood suddenly good many, directed at Heng Yan Lin nodded.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin turned to boil medicine.


    Things are cold, so Rong brought back, a thing did not fall, Heng Yanlin picked up things very skillfully began to boil medicine.


    And Lenggu Rong went to cook.Listening to the crackling sound coming from the kitchen, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at it curiously.


    It was so cold that I didn''t hire a nanny or something.


    Hengyanlin naturally knows that the other party can definitely afford it.


    Just why the other party doesn''t invite is not Heng Yanlin to know.


    However, this matter has nothing to do with Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin just turned his head and took a look, then he took back his eyes.


    Carefully and incomparably in the side of decocting medicine.


    Rather do not know when, quietly walked to Heng Yan Lin side.


    Then carefully squat on one side, looking at the casserole inside the traditional Chinese medicine, in the continuous boiling and out of the thick taste of medicinal materials.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at one side of Ning Ning, "how?"


    "Big brother, do you think my mother is beautiful?"


    Ning Ning looked at the kitchen and saw that his mother didn''t see it. He asked Heng Yanlin carefully.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech suddenly slightly a Zheng, and then look at this Ning Ning one eye, the face has been full of strange color.


    "Why ask this all of a sudden?"


    Heng Yanlin''s attention is basically on traditional Chinese medicine, at the moment also did not think so much, or careful decocting medicine.


    Ning Ning moved the position, and then whispered, "my mother doesn''t have a boyfriend now, big brother, or you can try, Ning Ning will help big brother!"


    Poof!


    Heng Yanlin was almost amused when he heard this.


    What''s going on with Ning Ning?


    How can I suddenly say such a thing, and I just care about my mother''s feeling?


    Hengyanlin turned to look at Ning Ning, but saw Ning Ning at the moment a face serious will hengyanlin look at.


    "My mother usually, there are a lot of people chasing after, big brother, you can do it, then Ning Ning will help you!"


    Ning Ning said to Heng Yanlin very seriously.


    She thinks hengyanlin is really suitable to be her mother''s boyfriend or something, and then she can be her father.


    At ordinary times, those fat headed and big ears, well-dressed guys, rather than know why, looking at these people is disgusting.


    Those people are not good things, but Heng Yanlin is not the same!


    This is definitely a good man, Ning Ning can be seen completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2340

    Although Ning Ning is still young, she is not stupid.


    Sometimes children can see something.


    In front of hengyanlin, let Ning Ning feel incomparably comfortable, in addition, she can also feel that hengyanlin is really good to her.


    If you can be with your mother, your mother can be happy.


    This is the idea in Ning Ning''s mind.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, in turn to look at the side of Ning Ning Ning to, face is full of crying and laughing look.


    "Big brother, you have to go after my mother with your heart. My mother is definitely very good. She likes to do some beauty and other things, and the food is not very picky."


    Ning Ning or like pouring beans in general, his mother usually some things, are all poured out, and then one by one to Heng Yan Lin listen.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, and did not know what to say for a while. This Ning Ning was really clever and strange.


    All of a sudden, Heng Yan Lin didn''t know how to answer.


    Ning Ning where will tube so much, see Heng Yanlin did not open his mouth to speak, on a strength to hengyanlin said his mother''s good.


    Cold so Rong did not know when, went to Ning Ning side.


    At the beginning, seeing what they said, I just had some curiosity in my heart.


    But after coming, he saw that Ning Ning told Heng Yan Lin all his private affairs. His face was full of shame and anger.


    At the moment, looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin seems to be listening to the appearance.


    Immediately, the face of Lenggu Rong is already full of shyness and warm anger.


    This Ning Ning, really is a day does not fight to start to go up the house jiewa.


    Listen, what are these words?


    She did not think, this Ning Ning and such a strange time, before the time to see those men, Ning Ning can have been not very cold.


    I don''t know what happened to Ning Ning this time. It seems that he fell in love with Heng Yanlin.


    Unexpectedly, they all began to lobby for Heng Yan Lin to be his father.


    When Ning Ning Ning''s father became her husband?


    At the thought of here, cold so face with shame and anger, but at this moment is God sent a look at Heng Yan Lin.


    But hengyanlin is still staring at the casserole in front of him at the moment.


    This let cold so let a sigh of relief in the heart, and then a little bit lost.


    If a woman like her has a child, she is afraid that not many people will be willing to accept it?


    "Mm-hmm?"


    One side of Ning Ning Ning at the moment, is still said to be extremely excited in general, listen to this Ning Ning Ning to continue to say, cold so rongdun dry cough a few.


    Rather rather listen to the voice, suddenly is scared, hurriedly is to turn a head to see.


    Then I saw my mother standing on one side, looking at me with a bad face.


    Seeing such a scene, Ning Ning suddenly some flustered up.


    I just said so much, mother should not hear it?


    At the thought of here, Ning Ning is a bit flustered.


    "Why, no more?"


    Lenggu Rong looked at her daughter, and her face was helpless.


    The daughter did not know what was going on. She began to sell her mother.


    At the thought of this, her face was naturally full of helplessness.


    Rather rather smell speech, turn head to look at oneself mother, face is full of panic.


    She didn''t know that her mother would suddenly run out. At this moment, she turned her head and looked at Heng Yan Lin.


    See her this meaning, naturally want to ask for help hengyanlin.


    "Let you laugh, rather rather than sensible, said you don''t mind."


    Cold so allow to look at one side of the Heng Yan Lin, face a bit shy.


    "It''s OK."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, the face is still calm, incomparably waved his hand, a picture of how he did not put in the heart of the appearance.


    See such a scene, cold so allow although some relief, but the face is still a few points can not say the loss.


    Just such a loss, she was soon left behind.


    "You''re ready to eat soon. Would you like to cook the medicine later?"


    Lenggu Rong looked at the side is still burning, has been cooking medicine hengyanlin.


    "No, if this is interrupted, it will be a failure, or you will eat first."


    In front of said, and then the sand pot is still not.


    Cold so allow to see, but shake his head.


    "There is no reason for you to sit here and cook herbs. I''d better wait together."


    Then he sat down directly.


    Heng Yan Lin didn''t say anything when he saw the situation. He just laughed and sat down with the other party.They sat down and looked at the herbs in front of them.


    Finally, after more than half an hour, the medicinal materials were finally boiled out.


    "All right, you can drink it."


    Heng Yanlin poured out the medicinal materials, which was quite different from that before.


    This time, the medicinal materials seem a little bitter, even if they have not been drunk, they have already smelled the rich flavor inside the medicinal materials.


    Ning Ning gently sniff in the side, immediately frown, face at this time seems to be a little ugly.


    Then he looked at Heng Yanlin with a bitter face.


    "Big brother, do you really want to drink it? I feel so bitter!"


    Ning Ning at this time, do not know what to say.


    She did not drink the medicinal material, has already felt this medicinal material extremely bitter astringency.


    In this case, she really didn''t want to drink.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked in front of this Ning Ning after one eye, firm incomparable shake head.


    "You don''t have to drink the bitter medicine after you have a good face."


    Heng Yan Lin was very peaceful and said a word with the other side.


    Listening to this, Ning Ning looked at the big bowl in front of him, which was full of dark potions.


    After thinking about what Heng Yanlin just said, she was even more intolerable.


    "If you want to drink, you can play in the amusement park with me tomorrow, big brother!"


    Ning Ning thought about it and said something to Heng Yanlin.


    As she spoke, her eyes were full of a trace of inexplicable color.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech is slightly a Zheng, in front of Ning Ning, a face serious incomparable will see himself, immediately smile.


    "OK, as long as you drink it, I''ll join you in the amusement park."


    In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, it''s not a big deal, but it''s just going to the amusement park to play. Even if he promised the other party, it''s nothing.


    Listen to Heng Yan Lin answer down, Ning Ning suddenly heart a joy, quickly began to nod constantly, a picture of Heng Yan Lin extremely grateful appearance.


    Heng Yan Lin saw are all smiling, some pity touched each other''s small head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2341

    Cold so let originally see this Ning Ning, also began to put forward conditions, the face is slightly changed at the moment.


    I just wanted to yell at my daughter.


    But I didn''t expect that hengyanlin should have come down directly. Seeing such a scene, he did not speak directly.


    His daughter did not go for a long time, if hengyanlin promised to go, then let his daughter follow to play well.


    Think of here, cold so rongdun also relaxed down, thinking in the heart also with Heng Yan Lin to go.


    In the heart such a thought, cold so Rong also did not speak, just funny will two people look at.


    Ning Ning, when I learned it, began to talk about the conditions.


    Thinking of this, she even shook her head in her heart.


    I didn''t think much about it.


    Rather rather see Heng Yanlin promised to come down, in the heart is just happy can''t do, hurriedly is to end a side of the bowl, and then began to drink.


    Bitter incomparable taste, let Ning Ning are directly wrinkled their small face.


    About because Heng Yanlin directly promised to take her to the amusement park when the time came. This made Ning Ning Ning''s heart very happy. Even if he drank such a bitter medicine, he had to drink it.


    For a moment, Ning Ning is to have been drinking the bowl pushed to Heng Yan Lin.


    "Well, take me to the amusement park tomorrow!"


    Ning Ning''s face is full of smile, and then he looks at Heng Yan Lin with a smile. No matter what, you have to take me there.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin shook his head helplessly.


    This guy, why does he have to go with him?


    However, in this case, it is not a big deal anyway.


    Heng Yan Lin in the heart of such a thought, is at the moment gently nodded.


    Anyway, in hengyanlin''s opinion, this is not a big deal, so even if it''s going with each other, it''s nothing.


    "Come on, eat!"


    Seeing that his daughter finally drank, he clapped his hands and said something when he was cold.


    "Not yet. Where is your room when the medicine needs direct treatment? Lie down on it. "


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but at the moment is not nodding, but directly opened his mouth to say a word.


    Cold so let smell speech slightly a Leng, hengyanlin but did not say what, with Ning Ning is back to her room.


    And Ning Ning at this time, also very clever lie down, cold so allow at this moment to follow.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, is careful to go forward.


    "If you feel sleepy later, just go to sleep. Nothing will happen."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Ning Ning and said softly.


    Rather rather smell speech, immediately incomparably clever straight nod, a picture oneself all know appearance.


    Such a clever degree, really let people see all feel some heartache.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, his face showed a smile, and then gently nodded, he began to knead on the other side with his hands.


    "After taking the medicine, do you still need to do this?"


    Lenggu Rong looked at some doubts, looking at Heng Yan Lin asked.


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently, "the main thing is to change the medicinal power. Otherwise, most of the medicine will be absorbed by then."


    Heng Yanlin said so, cold so let immediately understand what it means.


    The meaning of this is very simple and easy to understand. It''s like what people eat. Many of them are clean and can''t be absorbed.


    Now Heng Yanlin said so, cold so Rong is naturally awakened.


    Ning Ning at the beginning, still staring at Heng Yan Lin, laughing constantly, but then felt a burst of sleepiness swept over.


    Think of what Heng Yanlin just said, let her not worry, if sleepy, just have a rest.


    Think of this in the heart, rather rather than struggle, directly sleep in the past.


    Heng Yanlin, on the other hand, uses the spiritual power to disperse around Ning Ning''s body, then uses the spiritual power to swim on the other side''s body, dissolves the other party''s medicinal power and goes towards the heart.


    These drugs can repair the heart, while psychic power acts as a catalyst.


    For half an hour, Heng Yanlin''s face was covered with sweat.


    I have to say, if hengyanlin didn''t break through to the foundation period, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to have enough spiritual power to cure the other party.


    Therefore, at the moment, Hengyan forest has the general spiritual power of building foundation, which is barely achieved.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the scene in front of him, then his face slightly relaxed.


    At this time, it is almost OK.


    Cold so Rong has been watching, see Heng Yan Lin face full of sweat, immediately understand that this is not so easy things.On the contrary, it is her own daughter, who seems extremely relaxed and comfortable at this time.


    It''s cold to see, so I don''t know what to say at this time.


    At the moment, when the daughter is tired, she is really in the past.


    Cold so allow to see this scene, picked up a towel in one side to Heng Yan Lin wipe.


    Ning Ning at the moment seems to feel something, at the moment gently called.


    Just listen to the sound, you can feel, this Ning Ning seems to be extremely comfortable in general.


    Cold so allow to turn around to look, is to see his daughter''s face, originally a little pale face, at this moment are ruddy a little bit down.


    Looking at this scene, he was very happy when he was cold.


    Before this time, Heng Yanlin also gave his daughter to drink medicine.


    Just when the medicine just went down, I could feel my daughter''s face turn ruddy.


    But before long, her daughter''s face became a little pale.


    The duration of this is very slow.


    But really speaking, it can also make people relaxed.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, also noticed this scene, slightly relaxed on his face.


    "It looks like it''s almost ready."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin also explored Ning Ning''s body, and then felt that the other party''s heart was fully healed at the moment.


    And the rest of the drug effect is still playing a role, is still constantly scattered into the body.


    Such a situation, for Ning Ning is naturally no harm, some are only good.


    Because in such a case, Ning Ning can naturally ensure his physical condition, but also be able to strong body.


    On the contrary, Ning Ning has gained great benefits.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally stood up.


    "Well, there''s nothing more to do now."


    Heng Yan Lin let go of his hand and looked at Ning Ning, who fell into a deep sleep, opened his mouth and said a word.


    Cold so let smell speech, immediately also followed a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2342

    "Well, is my daughter completely recovered?"


    Lenggu Rong looked at this scene, his face was full of surprise.


    Heng Yan Lin smelled speech and nodded gently, and took a look at the side of the cold so Rong.


    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with it. Your daughter will be very healthy in the future. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "That''s wonderful!"


    Cold so Rong did not know what Heng Yanlin said in the words, what Heng Yanlin said.


    It means that your daughter can almost be cured of all kinds of diseases in the future.


    So many medicinal materials go down, there are some Millennium ginseng in it, in combination with the medicinal materials prepared by hengyanlin.


    Under such circumstances, Ning Ning''s body is extremely healthy.


    For most of the illness, that is what can not be peaceful.


    Cold so Rong naturally did not know these things, Heng Yanlin did not elaborate with each other.


    "After getting up tomorrow, the medicine will keep her very strong vitality. If you see her skipping and jumping, you don''t have to stop her. Let her play more and let her vent a little more."


    Heng Yanlin took the towel in his hand and said to the other party.


    Cold so let smell speech, immediately heart slightly relieved, and then directed to Heng Yan Lin nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "Come and have something to eat. You''ve been tired for so long."


    Cold so allow also some embarrassed, hurriedly is to pull Heng Yan Lin to go outside.


    The food was already a little cold at this time. Heng Yanlin didn''t care. He just sat down and began to eat.


    Cold so allow this to think, with Heng Yan Lin out to eat something good.


    But seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t avoid the appearance, he just took a big bite to eat, so he simply did it together.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s liking for his own things, his face is full of smiles.


    "By the way, I haven''t thank you. How much do you charge for all these herbs?"


    Lenggu Rong suddenly thought that all these things would cost a lot of money.


    These things, can be to let Heng Yan Lin suffer losses.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and waved his hand directly.


    "Don''t do it. The reason why I saved her is just because she is cute. Otherwise, I may not be able to do it."


    Seeing the other party talking about money, Heng Yanlin did not get angry, knowing that the other party was kind.


    Just Heng Yan Lin didn''t think about how much money to get from each other, so he just waved his hand at the moment.


    Listen to this, cold so Rong also did not say much.


    Anyway, if there is a chance in the future, it''s good to repay hengyanlin. You don''t have to take money in this way. Thank Heng Yanlin.


    After all, if you really give the money to Heng Yanlin, it''s basically even if it''s cleared up.


    Cold so capacity also don''t know why, their hearts in the end is some do not like to do so.


    After eating, at the invitation of Lenggu Rong, Heng Yanlin lived here.


    The next day, before it was light, Heng Yanlin had already sat down and began to practice.


    Until the sun showed a little bit, Heng Yanlin just finished his work when he heard a knock on the door.


    In the following, is to see the door was opened, and Ning at this moment is the spirit of the ancient spirit of the strange walk in.


    When he saw Heng Yan Lin who had already woken up, he rushed over.


    "Big brother, we said that we would go to the amusement park today. Let''s go there quickly."


    Said, is to pull Heng Yanlin ready to go out.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech some helpless, this little guy is thinking about what?


    Why don''t you wash yourself like this?


    "Let me wash and change my clothes first?"


    Cold so allow yesterday personally sent some clothes, Heng Yan Lin is not worried about the problem of clothes.


    Ning Ning is also clever, listening to this is a direct nod, and then directly out.


    When hengyanlin finished washing and gargling, it was convenient to start all kinds of fuss.


    Looking at the side of the cold so Rong are some carefully looking, deeply afraid of what happened to his daughter.


    At this moment, she is to understand, what is the meaning of hengyanlin''s previous remarks.


    This Ning Ning, the whole body energy is simply full of general, is an adult can not compare.


    In the heart such a thought, at this moment to look at the side of Heng Yan Lin, his face also showed a wry smile.


    "The child got up early in the morning, but he didn''t look for you when he looked at the sky. However, it made me very upset. Is this too good for me?"


    It''s been a few hours, and my daughter is not a little tired.


    Before Ning Ning Ning, it would not be like this.Cold so allow some strange, in looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, also some worry, his daughter so go on can''t what thing just good.


    Hengyanlin know the other party''s mind, at the moment directly waved his hand to indicate that the other side need not worry so much.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. It''s just that some of the drugs in the other party''s body are left over. Although some of them have been absorbed, they are in excess.


    Let the other party make more noise, which is conducive to the absorption of the next medicine effect, but it is a good thing, absorb more, and then the other party''s body can also be in a more healthy


    Heng Yanlin feels very clear. At this moment, Ning Ning''s body is full of Qi and blood.


    Under such circumstances, if Ning Ning can practice some martial arts, it can be easily absorbed.


    But Heng Yanlin did not do so, because once the other party has practiced, he will practice from time to time, which is not a good thing for Ning Ning.


    Because in this way, the other party will start to practice this kind of thing in the future.


    If there is no medical support, the other side will lose blood and gas later.


    This is not what Heng wants to see.


    Therefore, hengyanlin is directly willing to make such a fuss.


    Cold so capacity smell speech, immediately relax.


    You Heng Yan Lin said this, she also need not worry so much.


    Thinking that her daughter''s heart was cured by hengyanlin, she naturally felt at ease with hengyanlin.


    "That''s going to trouble you today. Ning Ning just quarreled for a long time and said that he must go to the amusement park with you."


    Cold so allow some apologetic look at hengyanlin, originally she was thinking and Ning Ning said, don''t such to embarrass hengyanlin.


    But can''t fight Ning Ning, at the moment she can only put this matter to hengyanlin side.


    Look at hengyanlin willing or not, if hengyanlin is not willing, she will not embarrass each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2343

    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other after one eye, gently smile.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. It''s just an amusement park."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, but it was nothing to accompany the child for a day.


    What''s more, the other side of the whole body of blood, let hengyanlin feel that he or accompany in the side is better.


    It''s a bit of a mess that you don''t have to deal with.


    Hengyanlin thought that, of course, it was decided that he would not give up after he had promised.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, cold so rongdun when a sigh of relief.


    Since hengyanlin is willing to go, it is the best.


    But at this moment, Heng Yan Lin also reflected the meaning of this cold so Rong.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to go?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, some puzzled said.


    Cold so capacity smell speech, some apologetic smile, "there are some things out of the company, I can''t go today."


    If it wasn''t for the important things over there, she didn''t want to leave her daughter today.


    After all, she did not go to the amusement park with her daughter for a long time.


    "Don''t you go with me, mom?"


    At the side of the noisy Ning Ning, at this moment after the reaction, hurriedly is trot over, looking at his mother some nervous inquiry.


    Cold so capacity smell speech, full of apologetic will see his daughter.


    "Ning Ning, there are some things in mom''s company, but I can''t go with you."


    Cold so Rong also helpless, now see his daughter carefully look at himself, can not bear to see his daughter in the eyes of disappointment.


    But that''s how it is now, and she has no other way.


    Ning rather smell speech, looked at his mother, Ning Ning is also very clever, not willing to see some debt in his mother''s eyes.


    At this moment, after listening to his mother''s words, he immediately nodded.


    "That''s OK, mom. I have a big brother to accompany me. It''s OK!"


    Ning Ning said, directly is to grasp hengyanlin''s hand, a picture of hengyanlin in the words, in fact, no mother accompanied, it is not a big event appearance.


    Such a scene, look at the side of the cold so Rong, almost no gas spit blood.


    "You don''t want your mother''s company?"


    Lenggu Rong looks at his daughter, is a little impatient enough to understand, his daughter is now how.


    Rather rather playful incomparable toward his mother, directly is to spit out the tongue.


    "Well, it''s better to have a big brother with you!"


    Cold so let see, want to say something, but think of the words of Heng Yan Lin, his daughter can really play some fun.


    At this moment, there is no more to say, no matter how to say, it is a good thing to have someone accompany your daughter, and the person she likes.


    In the heart such a thought, the cold so Rong also is slightly relieved.


    In any case, the situation is like this at the moment, so the face is naturally friendly.


    "Well, if you go today, you''d better have some breakfast."


    Lenggu Rong said to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded and walked directly past. Ning Ning on one side had already eaten it.


    Seeing that hengyanlin wants to eat, at this moment, he brings all kinds of food to hengyanlin.


    All kinds of milk and other things, as well as all kinds of bread and so on, were sent to hengyanlin one by one.


    In the following, is a very Heng Yan Lin thinking of the appearance.


    "Big brother, what would you like to eat? You can choose whatever you want here


    Ning Ning in the side to help Heng Yan Lin take, but also a fear of Heng Yan Lin eat bad appearance.


    Hengyanlin see clearly, clearly is this guy, want hengyanlin to eat faster just.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin did not point out this matter.


    "By the way, how do you feel?"


    "Fortunately, I can''t sleep after I get up in the morning. I feel that I can''t use all my strength if I want to get up faster."


    Rather rather smell speech, at the moment after thinking about, is to open the mouth to say a word.


    In his words, he was full of gallantry.


    Hengyanlin see this, looked at each other after a look, gently nodded, "that''s good, look at the situation is not a big deal."


    Hengyanlin slightly relaxed a few minutes down, Ning Ning at the moment is a smile will hengyanlin look at.


    "Wait a minute. You can drive a car. There are several cars in the garage. You can choose which one you want."


    Cold so let at this moment, suddenly raised his head and said a word with Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently nod should come down."By the way, you can''t go today because you have something to do all day?"


    Heng Yanlin can see clearly that although Ning Ning shows that her mother doesn''t go, she still wants her mother to go with her.


    Rather rather smell speech, at this moment on the face of joy is convergence of some, at this time is to turn a head to see to come over.


    Looking at such a scene, cold so face slightly a Zheng.


    "I''ll finish my work as soon as possible."


    Therefore, there is no way to guarantee what cold, at this time can only be said as far as possible.


    After all, if you promise to come down directly, and you don''t catch up with it, isn''t it to make your daughter happy in vain?


    Rather rather smell speech, the loss on the face flash.


    But at this time, there is no more to say. Growing up in such an environment, she has learned to be sensible.


    "It''s OK. If you have a big brother with you, mom, you can rest assured that there won''t be anything wrong with you!"


    Rather rather at this time, but to his mother to appease.


    Listen to this, but let the cold so face the sense of debt deeper.


    But anyway, since this thing is so, then I need to be more grateful to hengyanlin.


    If it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin, she didn''t know what to do today.


    Heng Yanlin quickly finished eating, cold so allow to send two people on the car, and then see two people directly driving the car away.


    "Big brother, what did you think about yesterday?"


    Ning Ning sat on one side, looking at the side of the driving Heng Yan Lin, face slightly serious a few minutes.


    Just, on her such a small face is to make such an action, but it seems a little funny.


    What Heng Yanlin looks at is feeling a bit funny. He reaches out and pinches his small face.


    "What are you thinking? I want to sell my mother. "


    Heng Yanlin said, are unable to help shaking his head, a for Ning Ning some helpless appearance.


    Rather rather smell speech, but is discontented Du mouth, oneself can not make fun of what, how Heng Yan Lin is not willing to be serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2344

    Hengyanlin for this Ning Ning said these words, also some helpless, look at what this guy is saying?


    Ning Ning for Heng Yan Lin such an idea, but some dissatisfaction.


    Although she was a little younger, she didn''t lie and didn''t mean anything else!


    Immediately, Ning Ning is slightly Du mouth, will hengyanlin look at.


    "Don''t look at me as a child. What I understand is still understood!"


    Ning Ning at this moment, toward Heng Yan Lin is open to say a word.


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, suddenly dumbfounded, this rather at this time, there are some dissatisfaction.


    "What do you think of selling yourself in front of your mother like Lin hengning


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, rather rather at the moment is indifferent.


    "Mom needs a husband, but look at the rest of the guys. Many of them are interested in my mother. But those guys are so rubbish that I don''t like a child. How can I trust my mother to them?


    If mom really wants to find someone, it''s better to look for you! "


    Ning Ning at this time, it seems very serious, with the eyes will hengyanlin look.


    Heng Yanlin can see the serious meaning in each other''s eyes and know that he is afraid that he is not lying.


    In such a case, if hengyanlin really perfunctory each other, it can be a bit unreasonable.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin''s tone is also slightly serious.


    "But you need to know one thing, that is, your mother is an adult, which is a little different from what you think. You don''t want your mother to put her own ideas on you, and your mother won''t want you to do so either."


    Hengyanlin at the moment, seriously will rather rather look, then is to the other side said a word.


    Ning Ning listen to this words, suddenly slightly a low head, began to ponder.


    About what Heng Yanlin said was true, so at the moment, she nodded gently.


    "You''re right, but I think it''s better for mother to be with you."


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech to cry and smile, this guy in the end did not listen to what he said?


    Looking at the other side''s appearance, it seems that he has understood, but in fact, whether he has understood, that is not what Heng Yanlin knows.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin shook his head and didn''t say anything more.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin drove to the amusement park.


    At the moment of Ning Ning, as if also forgot the things said in the car, at this time is extremely excited to rush down.


    Hengyanlin looked helpless, can only be quickly followed up.


    After a moment, they came to the door with each other to buy tickets, and then they lined up to walk in.


    "What do you want to play with?"


    Although it is an amusement park, some things can''t be played according to the height of the other party, because there are some restrictions.


    Ning Ning appears extremely excited, directly pull Heng Yan Lin to play bumper car.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin can only follow each other.


    In the amusement park, although there are some height restrictions, Heng Yanlin and Ning Ning are still very happy.


    At noon, Ning Ning jumped for a long time and finally got hungry.


    There is a restaurant on the side. In places like this, everything in it is absolutely priceless.


    However, hengyanlin doesn''t mind. In hengyanlin''s opinion, it''s just a little money.


    Immediately, it is led to go in together.


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin and Ning Ning found a place to sit down and eat something on time.


    "Hello, who told you to sit here? There are already people here, don''t you know?"


    When Heng Yanlin wanted to ask what he would rather eat.


    On one side, there was a voice. Heng Yanlin could not help but frown slightly, and then he turned his head to look at it.


    A big man at this time, a face of tyranny will look at himself.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Linton frowned.


    "I can see clearly that you just came in through the door. When did this position become yours?"


    Heng Yan Lin said with a cold face.


    When the big man heard the words, he suddenly got angry on his face. How dare this guy call himself?


    But Heng Yanlin also said right, he really just came in from outside, but how about this?


    What''s the guy in front of me?


    If you tell him to get out of here, he should be honest!


    "When you come in, get out of my way!"Han cold face will be in front of hengyanlin look, then is angry voice said.


    "Is there no place?"


    Just after the big man opened his mouth, another voice came, and then a woman looked at this side.


    Seeing this, the big man said quickly, "if you have a position, you will be occupied. I will talk to him well."


    With that, the big man turned his head again and looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes full of ferocity.


    "I''ll tell you for the last time, I''ll stand up right now. After that, you''ll be free to roll."


    He rolled up his sleeves, and if he didn''t move, he would give him a good look.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Linton''s face was slightly cold.


    "Ning Ning, do you want to see how the orangutan is beaten?"


    Orangutan?


    Ning Ning Wen Yan was stunned for a moment, but then he took a look at the big man on one side, and immediately understood that hengyanlin was talking about who.


    Immediately, Ning Ning''s face showed a smile, and then nodded.


    "Yes, yes, I really want to see it!"


    Ning Ning at this time, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, she is also extremely impatient to the big man on one side.


    At the moment, looking at each other''s eyes are full of disgust.


    She doesn''t go to see a guy like this.


    In fact, such a guy usually, Ning Ning will not see, because the other side is not qualified.


    The big men are waiting for Heng Yanlin to get out of the way, but where do you know that Heng Yanlin doesn''t mean to go at all. At this moment, he still uses the word "orangutan" to describe him.


    Immediately, the big man''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    He knew that before that, some people just liked to laugh at him. He looked strong and something like that.


    But it looks like a embroidered pillow.


    Under such circumstances, the big man is listening to Heng Yanlin''s ridicule, where can he bear to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2345

    At this time, Han looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and his eyes were full of anger.


    At the moment, he looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him coldly.


    "Boy, it seems that you are looking for death. In this case, don''t blame me."


    Han looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him, his eyes are cold at this time.


    Originally, he did not intend to fight hengyanlin, but the other side was a little honest. In fact, there was nothing.


    But since the other party seeks death by himself and mocks himself at this time, don''t blame yourself.


    Thinking of this, Han looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Naturally, he was full of anger and could not be suppressed.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at each other, at this time also have a bit inexplicable up.


    Listening to what the other side says, it''s like the other party is giving themselves, giving them a favor.


    In terms of this, what are the advantages?


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and there was a trace of silence in his eyes.


    I really don''t know what this guy thinks, what''s in his head.


    However, hengyanlin is also lazy to pay attention to, since the other party is looking for death, hengyanlin will naturally fulfill each other.


    "Gorilla, I advise you to leave now. You still have nothing to do with it. But if you are stubborn, you can wait for death."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also opened his mouth and said a sentence. The contents of the words made the big men stupefied for a moment.


    After that, he looked at hengyanlin with a sneer on his face, and looked up and down at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    The sarcastic color in the eyes, at this time, is to show the full up.


    At this moment, is cold face will Heng Yanlin look at.


    "I''m looking forward to it. How can you make me look good?"


    On Heng Yanlin''s body, to tell the truth, he doesn''t think hengyanlin can do it at all.


    Therefore, as far as the situation is concerned, he is also a little curious. How can Heng Yanlin tolerate himself?


    I''m afraid it''s not after you do it yourself, and you''ll kill the other party with one punch?


    He was amused to think of it.


    He often does some exercises after the gym. For ordinary people, he can''t stand it with one punch?


    At the thought of this, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His eyes were full of disdain.


    However, at the moment, he is too lazy to manage so many things. Since hengyanlin is unwilling to leave, don''t blame him. Teach him how to be a man.


    Heng Yanlin gets up and looks at the big man in front of him.


    "It seems that you are determined to fight."


    Said, Heng Yan Lin is shaking his head, seems to be at this time, for such a guy so want to die mentality, also have some helplessness.


    The big man sneers at Heng Yanlin in front of him. He just doesn''t wait for him to say something. Heng Yanlin takes a step forward and pats it in the past.


    Hit the other person''s abdomen directly.


    This one palm goes out, hit the big man to fly out directly, mercilessly fell in the distance.


    In a flash, the city was pale.


    There was no sound in the palm just now, but he just felt as if he had some great power.


    At the moment, his abdomen only felt a burst of tumultuous, what strength could not be used. At this time, he felt a little weak all over.


    It seems that all his strength has been stripped away.


    Feel the whole body strength, as if at this time all disappeared in general, the big man''s face instantly ugly and have a trace of panic.


    Because he felt that he had been abandoned.


    How can he not be frightened by such a feeling?


    At the thought of this, he looked even more ugly.


    "You, what have you done to me?"


    Han looked at Heng Yan Lin, then full of panic said.


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at each other, looking at such a huge man, at the moment, as if he were a chicken in general, frightened.


    At this moment, I can''t help shaking my head.


    So big body, how so timid appearance? What is this?


    "Let you be quiet, what are you so afraid to do, where are your courage just now?"


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, his eyes full of indifference.


    Listening to this, the big man''s face suddenly turned red.


    Looking at hengyanlin in front of him, he said angrily, "you fart, I have no strength all over now. I feel that there is something wrong with my nerves. You have disabled me!"


    Disabled!In this way, all the people on the other side all turned their heads and took a look. At the moment, their eyes were full of surprise.


    To tell you the truth, they have noticed the dispute just now, but in fact they have not thought about what to pay attention to.


    After all, what''s the point in this matter?


    What does the other party want to do and what does it have to do with yourself?


    In the end, it''s just a matter of two people. They only look at the bustling things. As for the rest, they don''t pay attention to them.


    Originally, I also thought that I could see the fight between two people, but in fact, I never saw any wonderful pictures.


    At the moment, what can be seen is just Heng Yanlin''s slap.


    I don''t know what is the name of hengyanlin. The other side just flew out.


    After that, the other side said that he had been abandoned.


    just with the other person''s physique, it was really funny to say such words, but on the other hand, people''s looks were a little bit frozen.


    If the big man is really abolished, it will be a big deal.


    How much money should be paid for such a large person if it is abandoned?


    Sometimes, it''s better to pay directly for the dead.


    Because in this way, it can be crisp.


    If not, you have to take care of a disabled person for the rest of your life.


    No one can stand such a thing.


    Thinking of this, a group of people shook their heads and looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes with a trace of sympathy.


    I''m afraid the other party is not going to get into trouble.


    At the moment, when he looks at the moment, he shakes his head directly, and there is no change in his face.


    Look at this guy, what kind of expression is it at this time.


    It''s like it''s really wasted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2346

    Heng Yanlin has no good face for such a guy.


    At this time, he just looked at the other party, "you are just temporarily abandoned, let you sit on the ground more, or look at you, this kind of temper will not live long."


    If there are not so many people in any place, the other party is expected to sleep forever.


    But Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much. When he looked at the other party at this time, he directly shook his head and stopped talking.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin doesn''t like each other very much.


    Now it''s just a punishment for the other side.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, the big man''s face suddenly rose red, "you fart! You''re clearly crippling me, and you want to use this to clear yourself of your guilt! "


    The big man was very angry, and even more frightened, because he really felt that he had no strength at all.


    Under such circumstances, I am absolutely doomed.


    How can a big man not be frightened? When he thinks that he will be buried in this way for the rest of his life, it is totally impossible to say that he is not afraid. If anyone is afraid of such a thing, they will be terrified?


    Especially when he was like this, he had never encountered such a thing.


    In the heart is extremely frightened, that is also the normal incomparable thing.


    At the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he was sure that Heng Yanlin in front of him was definitely intentional.


    The purpose is to get rid of the crime and find time to get rid of it.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin sat down again in his seat, his face calm and incomparable, as if he had not been affected by the other side at all.


    "If you really think that you are disabled, then let others'' words hit the place where you are unconscious and see if it will hurt."


    Heng Yanlin did not look at each other, as if the other side to what, or to say whether the other side is disabled, it has nothing to do with himself.


    In such a case, it is the face of the big man is extremely ugly.


    This guy, it is clear that he doesn''t care about himself at all. Is he really disabled!


    Thinking about this, Han''s face is not only ugly.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s words also raised a trace of expectation in his heart, "you hurry to show me, am I really disabled?"


    The big man looked at his wife. At the beginning, they were together.


    Now can help, of course, is the girl on the side.


    One side of the woman smell speech, also dare not have a bit of hesitation, at this time is hurried to go up, and then began to twist in the other side of the body.


    All of a sudden, the big men all changed their faces.


    "It hurts! You change places. "


    The girl''s nail is extremely sharp, like a blade in the body, which makes the big man''s face directly change incomparably ugly.


    After dozens of times in a row, the big man found that he could really feel the pain all over his body, which showed that he was actually aware?


    Han suddenly thought of this in his heart. Then he turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. His eyes flashed at the moment.


    "Although I can feel the pain, it does not necessarily mean that I am really good. Call an ambulance!"


    Han''s heart suddenly had an idea, in such a case, not good blackmail hengyanlin, then how can?


    Anyway, it is absolute, we can''t let go of Heng Yan Lin.


    In this way of thinking, he looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, naturally with incomparable coldness.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head to the other side''s eyes. At this moment, he understood the meaning of each other''s eyes in ancient times.


    At this time, Heng Yan Linton grinned.


    "Well, if you want to blackmail me something, that''s just right. It''s better to cripple you directly. Don''t you want me to lose money? Why don''t I pay you more? "


    In Heng Yanlin''s mouth, it seems that he has opened the devil''s mouth, which is extremely cold and frightening.


    In this case, it is even more cold in the heart of the big man.


    "Big brother, if you are disabled, how much will you pay for it?"


    "If it continues, tens of millions will be enough."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, think about after a response.


    Ning Ning is not so keen on money. Now listening to this, he nodded directly.


    "It''s only tens of millions. That''s not a big deal. Let my mother get a hospital and send him in. It can be cheaper."


    It''s not a hospital at all.


    Ning Ning''s mother also knows a lot of famous doctors, when the time comes, you can still see a doctor inside.In addition, it''s not good to give money to each other. It''s better to get a hospital by yourself.


    Ning Ning''s thinking is clear and incomparable, and directly is to consider this matter thoroughly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech is Leng for a while, and then looked at Ning Ning.


    Previously, when the other side said that he had grown up and mature, Heng Yanlin was only joking.


    But now look at the situation, this Ning Ning compared with their own thought, that is to mature on a lot of appearance.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin could not help laughing.


    "Ning Ning is right. In this case, it''s better to build a hospital, which is cheaper, and can take care of the lower body of the other party. By the way, you don''t have to lose money at all. Instead, you can make money."


    Hengyanlin two people''s dialogue, suddenly let the people around, a burst of cold in the heart.


    Listen, is this what people say?


    This guy, at this time, is going to be disabled!


    At the beginning, the other party didn''t pay attention to the situation of the other party at all. It was time for the other party to call an ambulance.


    In the following, it is more direct to say such a thing out, say what tens of millions is not much.


    If you are just bragging to them.


    But this, a little girl said, they just want to weigh it.


    Why? Naturally, it''s because the other side is just a little girl, and she won''t lie much in this respect.


    Therefore, as far as the current situation is concerned, they still feel that what the other side said is serious may be true.


    But if it is true, the other party wants to build a hospital?


    Think of here, people''s hearts a burst of cold, in case it is true, directly disabled each other, repair a hospital or something, this is no problem at all!


    Tens of millions is enough for a hospital!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2347

    People''s hearts are very clear, knowing that a hospital, tens of millions of smashed down, that is completely enough.


    What''s more, looking at the little girl, the assets in their family are more than that.


    Thinking of this, a group of people how not to be afraid, how not to be afraid.


    This is a way to take care of the rest of your life, and you are not afraid to blackmail each other.


    In fact, the situation that you may be afraid of is still your own.


    Thinking of this in the heart, people''s faces also changed extremely ugly.


    At this moment, he took a look at Heng Yanlin in front of him, and then looked at the rest of the people on one side. At this time, some frightened look appeared in his eyes.


    People don''t know whether the other side is telling the truth or not.


    But thinking that the other side is just a little girl, it is unlikely that she will lie, right?


    One side of the big man is more scared, almost did not pee pants.


    He never thought that the other party''s family would have so much money.


    Just think about it, the other side should not be deceiving themselves?


    Thinking of this, Han''s face was somewhat complicated and hesitant.


    "Well, do you think I''ll believe that? You''re kidding me! What''s more, I don''t feel all over now, and I can''t stand up now. Do you really think I''ll believe what you said? "


    There was also some hesitation in Han''s heart.


    Because he didn''t know whether what Heng Yanlin said was true or not.


    At the moment, I really can''t stand up.


    Under such circumstances, the big man is naturally a little afraid.


    If you can stand up, you don''t have to say so much.


    But what if not? Can such behavior be called blackmail?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at the other side sneer, "if you don''t believe, just call a doctor, I didn''t let you call."


    As if he threatened the other party, Heng Yanlin shook his head and paid attention to this guy,


    he turned his head and took a look at Ning Ning. Then he asked, "what do you want to eat? Hurry up. I think you are hungry


    Ning rather smell speech, looking at the menu in front of me, thought about it, and then nodded with my little hand.


    "I want this and this."


    In the past, her mother was not allowed to eat some things, but now it is not the same. With hengyanlin on the side, she can order at will.


    Anyway, hengyanlin won''t say anything. Thinking of this, Ning Ning is naturally very happy.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the other party''s point of things, suddenly laughed, this Ning Ning is still a clever ghost.


    "You can eat it, but only one. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Heng Yan Lin rubbed each other''s small head and said a word to Ning Ning.


    Ning rather smell speech, slightly Du Du mouth, "big brother is really bad, only let Ning Ning eat such a little bit!"


    Heng Yan Lin laughed, "you don''t want to see what you ordered. If I call your mother, you can''t eat a thing!"


    Ning Ning smell speech suddenly frustrated, know that Heng Yan Lin said is true, and she is still a little afraid of his mother.


    "I''d rather not eat so much. Don''t talk to your mother, big brother!"


    Ning Ning also some fear, know if Heng Yan Lin said, he can be finished.


    This thought, immediately said with Heng Yanlin.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin is just bluffing the other side. Where is it possible to really go and talk to each other''s mother.


    I''m afraid it''s cold at the moment, so Rong is still doing something. I''m also busy at this time. Naturally, I don''t have time to pay attention to the things here.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Finish saying, Heng Yanlin calls the waiter to hand over the menu to each other.


    One side of the customers, at this time are some dignified face will Heng Yanlin look at.


    There was still some fear and some fear in their hearts.


    Because, in front of the Heng Yan Lin is also too fierce some, actually is at this time still in the mind to order?


    What kind of a thing is this?


    the big man on the side, Heng Yanlin clearly didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin like this, it seems that what Heng Yanlin wants to do, there is nothing about this big man.


    This big man seems to have been completely forgotten by Heng Yanlin.


    The big man is even more oppressed in his heart. He lies here. What about this guy?


    Sitting on one side without looking at yourself, what kind of thing are you?


    The big man was very angry in his heart, and his eyes naturally looked at them fiercely.


    When Ning Ning turns his head occasionally, he will see the big man''s eyes.


    This makes Ning Ning some uncomfortable, see such a situation, she is to turn to look at Heng Yan Lin."Big brother, this guy''s eyes, let me hate."


    Originally is not what kind of good person, at this moment such will oneself look, Ning ningzi is very dislike.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turn a head to see this big man, listen to this Ning Ning words, is eyebrow slightly a frown.


    "Go away!"


    Heng Yanlin picked up the chopsticks and threw them lightly. The chopsticks quickly fell into the stone beside the big man, leaving a little bit outside.


    Such a scene, scared of the big man suddenly a thrill, panic is to climb down.


    When I got up, I suddenly looked at my hands and feet.


    You''re not disabled?


    The big man''s face is full of incredible look, probably did not think that he was seriously not disabled.


    Originally all thought that he must be disabled, and Heng Yanlin is clearly in cajoling himself.


    At this moment, after really standing up, the heart is naturally surprised.


    The rest of the customers, at this moment, are looking at this side, eyes full of fear.


    This young man, looking thin and weak, a little bit handsome.


    But why is there such a hand?


    That''s great, isn''t it!


    People''s eyes are all condensed, but they think it is too fierce.


    The fact that a wooden chopstick can not get into a stone is, in any case, frightening enough to rely on.


    With such a thought in his heart, people looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and were full of fear.


    Because they knew that if Heng Yanlin had some other meanings in his heart, he could have killed the big man.


    Even after the big man left, if he came up from a distance, he would definitely die.


    This kind of situation is completely, needless to say, it can be felt completely.


    Moreover, under such circumstances, there is not much to say that people will suspect hengyanlin, just a chopstick shooting in the distance. Who would have thought of hengyanlin by such means?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2348

    Heng Yanlin this hand, directly shocked the people on the side, not to say, even the big man almost did not pee pants.


    He felt very clear. When the chopsticks just flew over, they just passed by.


    If there is any deviation, it is directly inserted into him.


    He is a little suspicious. Can''t he say that the chopsticks were originally meant to be inserted into his body, but Heng Yanlin shook his hand and didn''t hit it.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was impossible.


    After all, how could Heng Yanlin get it wrong?


    After thinking about it, I felt that such an idea was still impossible, and then I shook my head.


    When he turned his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin, the fear in his eyes made him dare not stay here more.


    Simply is hastily takes own female companion to rush out the door.


    He was also afraid of Heng Yanlin''s hand. After going out of the house, he immediately turned a corner, walked to the place where Heng Yanlin could not see, and then disappeared.


    Look at each other''s appearance, clearly is the heart is afraid to leave here.


    At this moment, all people are looking back and looking at Heng Yanlin swallowing saliva.


    The guy in front of me looks like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But then again, Heng Yanlin''s ability is to make some people envy incomparable.


    If you have such a skill, isn''t it great?


    People at this moment, are the hearts of their own out of this idea.


    At this moment, they all feel that they should do so at this moment.


    Hengyanlin at this time, where to think so much, at this moment just shook his head.


    "Come on, this guy''s gone."


    Hengyanlin looks at Ning Ning and says a word to hengyanlin gently.


    Rather rather smell speech, hastily happy matchless nodded, at the same time the eye is curious incomparably will Heng Yan forest up and down looking.


    "Big brother, how did you do that? How amazing! Can you teach Ning Ning? "


    Ning Ning also want such ability, because with such ability, then can help his mother drive away some annoying people.


    Mother side, often there will be some let Ning Ning are annoying people in the side.


    Under such circumstances, Ning Ning naturally wants to learn something like Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech slightly a Zheng, and then look at Ning Ning one eye, and then is a gentle smile.


    "It''s not that big brother doesn''t teach you, it''s just that your strength is still small, which requires some strength, and then some skills can be achieved.


    If you want to practice well, it''s impossible that you don''t have a certain amount of time, and after that, your little hands will become extremely rough


    Heng Yanlin said to Ning Ning at this time.


    Ning Ning at first listen to also good, but then listen to Heng Yanlin said, immediately is shaking his head, not ready to learn.


    Although still small, but Ning Ning so mature, for their appearance is still very important.


    Under such circumstances, how can we learn?


    At this time, all the people on the side stand up their ears and look at this side.


    Heng Yanlin''s technique has attracted their attention.


    But in terms of the situation at this time, if hengyanlin said anything, you can really use what method to practice, that is the best.


    Just at this moment, listening to Heng Yanlin say so, everyone then shook their heads.


    Looking at the side of Ning Ning, the eyes are full of jealousy.


    This is such a good opportunity ah, this Heng Yan Lin clearly wants to teach each other.


    It''s a pity that the other party has no gratitude at all. In this case, people don''t know what to say.


    If they have such an opportunity, no matter how they say it, they will practice it.


    Just at the moment, looking at the situation in front of me, this Ning Ning is a little bit disgusted, not thinking about going to practice.


    Thinking just now, I also want to tell some interesting news from hengyanlin.


    Want to see, Heng Yan Lin is how to do, this chopstick is actually this kind of not into the side of the stone inside.


    At this time, hengduolin didn''t want to sit on the side, and they didn''t want to.


    "Big brother, how long have you practiced before you can do this?"


    Ning Ning refers to the nature of the chopsticks not into the stone inside the ability.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, think about after shaking his head, this matter Heng Yan Lin really don''t know.


    At that time, they went directly to cultivate immortals. Where would they think about how to do it?


    Therefore, under such circumstances, where can Heng Yanlin remember how long it was at the beginning of his cultivation of immortals? Hengyanlin himself has forgotten.In my heart, hengyanlin is indifferent and incomparable at the moment, and he is not saying more.


    "I forgot, but it should have been a long practice."


    Hengyanlin said this, let Ning Ning nodded, in fact, she also did not think about how long to ask, in the following also did not ask more.


    The waiter on the side also went directly to the food that hengyanlin wanted at the moment.


    Just saw the ability of hengyanlin, the waiter is afraid that their food is slow, the other side will treat themselves.


    So, in some cases of fear, the table is a priority.


    The rest of the people noticed it at this time, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    How dare you say more?


    If you dare to say something more, it is completely in your own sense of death.


    In this case, it is very good to say that the waiter is doing this.


    Hengyanlin is eating by the side, Ning Ning looks at the things in front of him, and at this time is very happy and smiling.


    After eating, hengyanlin took Ningning directly to go out for a visit.


    Ning Ning Ning is now extremely vigorous, playing more will not have a little tired.


    Just all kinds of things have been playing once, Ning Ning also felt some boring, see the side of the Trojan horse hurriedly is climbing up with hengyanlin.


    "Big brother, I want to play with this!"


    Said, face full of joy climb up, at this time also climbed to the side, like to protect around Ning Ning.


    "Ning Ning?"


    Just up in two people, suddenly it was to see, there is a little girl on the side, also a curious look.


    Hearing someone calling himself, Ning Ning Ning also subconsciously turned his head to see the past, and then he saw his classmates, even at the side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2349

    "Little catalpa?"


    Ning Ning at the moment also saw each other, at this time in the eyes is full of surprise color.


    Small catalpa at this time, is also a surprise incomparable very, at this moment quickly changed the position, in order to and small catalpa closer.


    Rather rather also don''t mind, see each other close to come, on the contrary face is full of joy.


    "Why are you here?"


    See small catalpa come over, Ning Ning hurriedly is to ask a sentence.


    "Mom brought me here to play."


    Small catalpa said, pointing to one side, it seems that the whole body is wrapped up in a woman, it seems that it is really a little hard to see and identify, who is the other party.


    Fear is in familiar people, it is difficult to see who the other side is.


    At this time, the woman also saw the side of the Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes at the moment flash a touch of doubt, quite some vigilant will hengyanlin look at.


    Heng Yanlin saw the suspicious color in the other party''s eyes, but also did not pay attention to the meaning.


    At the moment, it is still light to watch the side of Ning Ning, as if at this time, no one can attract the attention of Heng Yan Lin.


    "Hello, Auntie!"


    The fox rather is familiar with the other side''s dress, but for the other side''s very good look.


    Women smell speech, although can not see each other''s expression, but still can feel the smile on the other side''s face.


    The woman did not speak, but nodded at Ning Ning.


    "And you, how did you come? Your mother doesn''t seem to bring you here very much


    Small catalpa said, is to look at the side of Heng Yan Lin, see Ning Ning side with such a man, seems to have some wrong appearance.


    Ning rather smell speech, looked at one side of Heng Yan Lin, immediately is extremely intimate to seize Heng Yan Lin''s hand.


    "This is my big brother. He saved me several times. Today, my mother was busy, so he promised to take me to the amusement park."


    How many times did you save her? Bodyguards?


    Women at this time to listen to this, suddenly in the heart, feel that this Heng Yan Lin should be a bodyguard.


    Like Ning Ning''s family background, there is a bodyguard that is also normal things.


    Thinking of this place in my heart, I feel a sigh of relief. I don''t think so much about it.


    However, the other side is such a bodyguard, isn''t it too lax?


    How to say, we should also bring more?


    When a woman thinks of this, she feels strange.


    But with Heng Yanlin on the side, she is not good at asking what.


    This matter, when the time comes to ask cold, so let it be.


    "That''s good. You''ve never been able to come here before."


    Small catalpa appears extremely happy at this time, although can play with her mother here, she already felt very happy.


    But it would be better if I could be with my classmates.


    The carousel at this time, slowly spin up, two little girls at this time, full of laughter.


    Heng Yanlin and the woman on the side are all looking at the little girl in front of them. They can see that they are afraid of what happened to each other.


    However, compared with Heng Yanlin, women are more nervous, and Heng Yanlin himself is a bit careless.


    It''s as if there''s no fear of what''s going to happen to the other person.


    When a woman is free, she also pays attention to Heng Yanlin. After feeling Heng Yanlin''s situation, she frowns slightly.


    I just think that Heng Yanlin can really be a bodyguard?


    In how to say, one side of Ning Ning can be in front of, it is also possible to have a thing!


    What about hengyanlin? At the moment, he is so indifferent. This is not a bodyguard should have.


    Thinking of this in the heart, her eyebrows could not help wrinkling, but felt that the Heng Yan Lin in front of her was not qualified.


    Forget it, when I turn back, I''ll make a phone call with Lenggu Rong.


    In how to say, to allow such a cold family background, the situation in the family should not be just like this.


    In any case, it is absolutely necessary to get some qualified bodyguards.


    In the presence of hengyanlin, then what happened to Ning Ning after that, it was over.


    Women''s sense of hengyanlin has declined a lot, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin naturally did not know what this woman was thinking.


    But Heng Yanlin at this moment, it is to feel one side, seems to be some more people out.


    Although these people just looked at this side, Heng Yanlin clearly felt that the goal of these people seemed to be here.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin naturally could not help frowning.Just these people''s attention, also not in Ning Ning body, seems to be in the side of that called small catalpa body?


    Heng Yan Lin thought in his heart, and then determined that he did not feel wrong.


    Although these people did not look at this side, but in the end is to pay attention to who, Heng Yanlin or feel clear.


    Is it the other side''s bodyguard?


    But it doesn''t look like it.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at the woman on one side. He wanted to talk to the other side about this situation.


    But then he was keenly aware that the other party turned his head in hengyanlin and seemed to be ready to speak, so he avoided it directly.


    It seems that there is no point in talking to Heng Yanlin.


    With such an attitude, Heng Yanlin felt very clear.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Linton shook his head.


    Well, since you don''t want to talk to me, I won''t ask for trouble.


    In just saw Ning Ning and this little girl is also known, Heng Yan Lin just want to remind each other.


    But the other party''s eyes, clearly do not want to communicate with Heng Yanlin, there seems to be some other flavor in the eyes.


    Under such circumstances, how could Heng Yanlin still talk to each other?


    The thought in my heart just flashed by, and then I gave up the thought.


    One side of the woman is naturally do not know the idea of Heng Yan Lin in the heart.


    Just at that time, seeing Heng Yanlin turn around, she really felt the meaning that Heng Yanlin wanted to talk to himself.


    But she didn''t want to communicate with Heng.


    The reason is that hengyanlin is not a qualified bodyguard. How can he talk to himself?


    The others don''t say, how can a bodyguard of the other side be able to talk to the others at will in such an occasion?


    On this, Heng Yanlin is totally unqualified.


    Thinking of this in her heart, her dissatisfaction with Heng Yanlin has become more and more intense.


    I just feel that this guy is not a qualified bodyguard. I must call Lenggu Rong after I go back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2350

    The woman at this time, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes is somewhat bad, in her opinion, hengyanlin this can be regarded as some not dedicated.


    How can a bodyguard be so lazy?


    I don''t want to see it. If something happens to Ning Ning, what should I do?


    People like them don''t have to think about it and know that there are some dangers.


    Also on the side of the Heng Yan Lin, pressure root did not think so much like that.


    But in fact, the danger is still great.


    For example, sometimes there will be some people who will make such an idea.


    Why is she carrying so many bodyguards? That''s not because it has happened many times before.


    In some people''s eyes, they are too careful to do so.


    But in fact, this is not the case. She is so careful for good reason.


    And in front of the Ning Ning, also only one side of hengyanlin as a bodyguard, in case is something, look at this hengyanlin how to do!


    Thinking of this, the woman looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, naturally there was something wrong.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know what the other party is thinking about? At the moment, he just sits in place and looks around in his eyes.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he really seems not to care about each other''s appearance.


    Seeing such a scene, the woman is a little angry.


    This Heng Yanlin, just a bodyguard like him, is so careless. What if something happens to Ningning?


    forget it, let your bodyguard protect Ning Ning later.


    In case there is something wrong with Ning Ning, she is not good to explain with cold.


    Just this Heng Yan Lin, that still needs to be dismissed.


    In the heart of such a thought, the woman at this time is determined to do so.


    And one side of the hengyanlin where to know women''s ideas, if you know, hengyanlin will definitely cry and smile can not but.


    After all, what do you say, it''s not a bodyguard?


    In the person, oneself also can''t let Ning Ning what matter absolutely.


    The carousel soon stopped, and then Ning Ning and Xiao Zi were very happy to go down together. It seems that they are ready to play the next project together.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the situation also did not say what, but the woman on one side said a word to his microphone at this time.


    "All pay attention to miss Leng''s people. You should also take a look at it. Don''t let anything happen to her."


    "Yes


    Around the bodyguards smell speech, is to look at Ning Ning, then gently should a.


    The voice is very small, but in fact Heng Yanlin can hear clearly.


    At this time, I turned my head and looked at this side, and I didn''t think much about it.


    In terms of the situation at this moment, Heng Yanlin was also a bit surprised. Seeing the other party''s appearance, he actually had some intention to protect the other party.


    I don''t know what this guy thinks.


    However, in the other side''s mind, if the other side has any difficulties, Heng Yanlin feels that he still needs to help the other side.


    When Heng Yanlin thought about it, he suddenly saw a clown on one side and came over with a string of balloons.


    Look at the other side of the line, is completely Ning Ning and a few people on the side, are to isolate the general.


    Moreover, due to the huge body of the other party, it can completely block the eyes of people at this moment.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin eyebrows moved slightly.


    This guy is one of the people who have been staring at them before.


    This Shan Heng Yan Lin or see clearly, absolutely won''t have admit wrong situation.


    This thought, Heng Yan Linton''s eyes a little cold down.


    If before, hengyanlin may not go to tube what, but directed at the side of the woman this mind, hengyanlin where will let the other side succeed.


    This guy, obviously, has some bad ideas in it.


    If you don''t, Ningning will be dangerous.


    For these two points, Heng Yanlin can not let the other side succeed.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and went straight forward.


    One side of the women and bodyguards at this time also pay attention to the surrounding, although also saw the clown.


    But in such occasions, such dolls are very common, naturally no one to do anything, no one to take care of each other.


    The woman also just looked at Heng Yan Lin, did not think much.


    At this time, the clown came over and directly blocked the two little girls.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the situation, his eyes slightly narrowed, and he was directly kicked to fly out.The man inside the clown, at the moment, saw the woman who had not made any movement. Suddenly, a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    All said that the other side is extremely vigilant, and the bodyguard is also extremely fierce.


    But now it depends on the situation, that''s all.


    Look, as long as he goes over, and then a little shade, the little catalpa will disappear under their eyes.


    On this point, he is incomparably confident.


    However, at this time, when he was confident that he was about to succeed, he saw a big foot in front of him and quickly began to enlarge.


    The man suddenly pupil slightly shrink, in the following is just feel his body suddenly become light as a swallow.


    In an instant, it just starts flying backwards.


    A man in a doll looks like something funny. At this time, it is quite a bit of an ornamental to fly out like this.


    One side of the crowd after seeing, are Leng for a moment, then subconsciously toward this side to see.


    Anyway, it''s rare to see such scenes at this moment.


    There are also some people, at this time, just think that the other side is doing some kind of action performance.


    The man in the puppet doesn''t know what these people think. If he knows, he will spit blood.


    Are you kidding?


    How do you dress up like this?


    What''s more, there is no protection at all?


    Anyway, it can be seen from where it''s an action show!


    In the heart is extremely depressed, and in such a case, the man still felt, just this foot powerful incomparable, directly is to kick him to fly.


    The man''s face became extremely ugly, knowing that this time he might not have encountered any stubble.


    And the guy behind, because there is no cover for him, is also showing up at the moment.


    At this time, they are all directly stupefied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2351

    One side of the woman at this time, eyes widened, and then the side of Heng Yan Lin looked at.


    At the moment, her eyes were full of incredible look.


    What is this guy doing!


    People are just passing by. What''s the matter with kicking others away like this?


    Xiaozi''s mother at this time, looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, eyes full of shock look.


    She suddenly found that this guy is not a little lax, or this brain also has some problems.


    Although this strength is some big, but seriously speaking, the other side''s brain but some problems.


    Where does anyone treat a passer-by like this? Go down like this, where is the other side still alive?


    Think of here, the mother of small catalpa can''t help but look at Heng Yan Lin.


    Although the cold so that the family is extremely rich, but it is not able to be so defeated ah!


    If you beat the other party like this, you will definitely lose money. You don''t have to think about it.


    But to lose money like this, she felt that it was too much to lose.


    It''s just now that everything has happened and she has no other way.


    When he looked at this young man, he didn''t want to show his face.


    Small catalpa''s mother is not ready to say something, subconsciously looked at his daughter, suddenly suddenly suddenly pupil shrink up.


    At this moment, her look is extremely shocked, probably did not think that her daughter is actually someone to start!


    Although I have seen many times, some people want to move their daughter.


    But in fact, many times have been avoided, that is, only once, outsiders have come into contact with their own daughter.


    Seeing such a scene, Xiao Zi''s mother''s face was instantly ugly and incomparable.


    "Stop it!"


    The woman is also in the heart anxious, hastily is steps forward, wants to snatch own daughter.


    But the other side saw the situation, although some strange originally block in front of their own obstacles how to disappear, but did not have the slightest panic.


    Although there are some deviations in the plan, but now that you have met people, where can you let the other party interfere with your own?


    In the heart will be such a thought, at the moment he is a sneer, a grasp of small catalpa ready to leave.


    Seeing such a scene, the woman suddenly wanted to crack.


    Heng Yan Lin saw such a scene and shook his head slightly.


    A branch did not know when, appeared in hengyanlin''s hand, and then saw Heng Yanlin''s palm shake.


    At this moment, the branch directly cut through the air, and then it went directly into the man''s palm.


    Ah!


    The man suddenly screamed, and then his eyes coagulated. At a glance, he saw his palm, which was actually penetrated by the branches.


    Seeing such a scene, the man''s face was instantly ugly.


    What''s going on?


    Why can a branch penetrate its palm?


    In the man''s heart, he was shocked. But when he turned his head, he saw that Heng Yanlin was picking up a branch again. It seemed that he was ready to attack himself at any time.


    The small catalpa in the hand at this moment, has been out of hand.


    Seeing this situation, several men on one side rushed over and prepared to take Xiaozi directly.


    Small catalpa at this time also some panic.


    Just the move, has let her and the woman have some distance.


    Look at this situation, I''m afraid it''s not that once you''re caught, you''ll never see your mother again.


    Women''s heart is also very anxious, one side of the bodyguards speed although some fast, but where to the urgent?


    Heng Yan Lin saw such a scene, a cold smile, the number is divided into several sections, and then one by one to these big men fly.


    Poof!


    Several times of muffled sound sounded, several big men are to see a blood mist splashing on their thighs, and then is completely out of balance.


    I fell straight to the ground.


    In such a case, people are in a daze at the moment, and then face instant ugly incomparable.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Why is it just a branch so powerful?


    At the thought of this place, the faces of the people were extremely ugly.


    One side of the woman saw also Leng for a while, but did not dare to neglect, directly is toward his daughter.


    Holding out one''s hand is to hold his daughter in his arms.


    "Ning Ning, come here!"


    Comparatively speaking, Heng Yanlin is more calm.


    At this moment is a direct wave, called the side of Ning Ning Ning, let the other side come over.


    Where is like a woman on one side, unexpectedly still want oneself to run past, deeply afraid oneself daughter disappears general.Ning Ning at this time is also very calm, at this moment is a direct jump to run over.


    When seeing one side of the small catalpa, also aimed at the other side of the tongue, seems to be laughing at each other in general.


    The meaning in that is like saying, look at me? You are looking at me, where there is a bit like me so calm?


    Said, looking at the other side''s look, also some funny look inside.


    Small catalpa saw this scene, also some blush.


    But what can be done?


    This is his mother so nervous, in addition to just when, Xiaozi was also a little scared.


    At this time, naturally, the performance is a little cramped.


    "Big brother! Ning Ning has nothing to do with it


    Ning Ning ran to Heng Yan Lin side, and then whispered a sentence, when talking, also looked at the side of the small catalpa.


    Together, it seems to be inside with the rest of the meaning.


    Small catalpa smell speech, directly is to bury his head in his mother''s arms.


    Where does a woman care so much? After embracing her daughter, she is relieved.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    One side of the bodyguards at this moment, is quickly ran over.


    After seeing that both of them had nothing to do, they were all relieved.


    At the moment, they are all afraid that something is really wrong with each other.


    But now it depends on the situation, after confirming that there is nothing wrong with the two people, it is a sigh of relief.


    But then, in looking at one side of the thigh are already a few big men, the look on the face appears a little ugly.


    Probably did not expect, just the number can cause such injuries.


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin on one side is too powerful.


    Think of here, these big men are all turned around, can not help but look at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    There was some fear in my heart.


    If it is not for Heng Yan Lin, who has just protected himself, it is over.


    And in addition to this, if this thing is Heng Yan Lin''s plan, I''m afraid they can''t protect their young lady.


    Heng Yanlin''s ability is really great.


    If they want to block a little bit of the meaning in it, Heng Yanlin only need to gently start to solve them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2352

    The big men looked a little ugly.


    I didn''t think that there were such gods and men here.


    When they think of it, they all feel that they have picked up a life this time.


    I don''t know, since then, there will be no other guy who has the ability of hengyanlin.


    If there is one, it''s too hard to be a bodyguard like them.


    Even in such a society, it is likely to be killed directly.


    Heng Yanlin such a guy, is simply too terrible, no, more than terrible ah!


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    In the heart thought, after looking at the hengyanlin in front of him, he did not dare to see more.


    "You take care of these people."


    Lin Yuanying looks at the situation here, and then says something coldly.


    Anyway, these guys are all bloody. It''s not a good thing here.


    It''s better to solve the problem now, otherwise her identity will be easily exposed.


    One side of the bodyguards smell the speech, immediately are all nodding, answer down to deal with these people.


    In retrospect at the moment, or Heng Yan Lin is more powerful.


    When the clown came over, he already felt something wrong.


    At the beginning, they all felt something was wrong. How could Heng Yanlin kick the other party away.


    At that time, I still felt that the other side still had the strength, but the brain was not very smart.


    In how to say, also can''t make such a thing to come out!


    And it was only at this time that they came to realize why Heng Yanlin did this.


    Maybe hengyanlin has already seen it. After kicking off the guy outside, the guy inside will show it directly. Do you need to say more about this?


    This clown is just a cover up to block their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin, where would they have known? I''m afraid that after the clown disappeared, they didn''t know that people would be gone like this.


    After thinking about it, they were all relieved.


    At this moment, people feel a bit ashamed.


    Hengyanlin naturally did not know what these people were thinking. At this time, he looked at Ning Ning in front of him and nodded gently.


    Ning big brother is very brave


    Ning Ning also don''t know why, anyway, when you have Heng Yan Lin, she is feeling very safe.


    There is no need to worry about what danger you will encounter.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, suddenly feel safe countless times general.


    "Well, very brave!"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately laugh said a, this Ning Ning is completely in to their own merit in general.


    Ning rather smell a Xi, still need to say something arrogantly, but at this time, the small catalpa on one side is pulled by his mother to come over.


    "Thank you very much just now."


    Lin Yuan''s shadow looks at Heng Yanlin in front of her. Her eyes are full of gratitude.


    She was very clear about her feelings. This time, the guy who came here was absolutely sure of the situation, and she inquired about her own itinerary.


    This time, if it was not for Heng Yanlin, he was afraid that he would be finished. His daughter would definitely be taken away.


    At the thought of this, she felt extremely frightened.


    Thinking in my heart, I still had so many misunderstandings about hengyanlin just now.


    If not, this time I will be finished.


    The hand is tightly grasp his daughter, deeply afraid that he will be snatched away by others.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin took a look and didn''t say much.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little work."


    In just when, if not for the other side said, also take care of Ning Ning, Heng Yan Lin also seriously do not necessarily hand.


    This is also regarded as the other party''s own good deeds, which has brought some benefits to himself.


    When Heng Yanlin said this, Lin Yuanying felt a little ashamed.


    From the beginning, she just felt that hengyanlin was totally unqualified, not a bodyguard at all.


    After that, seeing Heng Yanlin kick a clown directly, he felt that this guy was sick.


    How can you do such a thing on such an occasion?


    But after that, when she saw someone moving her daughter, she realized that he was really a very keen person.


    It''s actually early detection of something wrong.


    She also saw clearly when she was in front of it. After seeing the clown, Heng Yanlin seemed to be walking towards the clown.On this point, Heng Yan Lin is clearly feeling that the other side is not right, so just go in this way.


    In the heart such a thought, at this moment naturally is feels the shame incomparable.


    She had so many prejudices against Heng Yanlin, who saved her daughter.


    "Can we sit down


    It seems that there are more and more people on the ground pointing to some strange things.


    Some of them are afraid of Lin Yuanying''s recognition, so they say something in a hurry.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately nodded, and the other side to go together.


    Naturally, the two women followed closely.


    A moment later, they went to a rather quiet place and sat down.


    Heng Yanlin, on one side, also sat down directly at the moment.


    The bodyguards are still dealing with things over there. They don''t mean to come over.


    This is also Lin Yuanying''s idea, mainly in terms of the situation at this time, if Hengyan Lin is there, there will be nothing.


    Things over there need to be solved as soon as possible.


    Therefore, she is extremely relieved to follow hengyanlin to come here alone.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin''s ability, those bodyguards on the side didn''t say much. They all felt that if Heng Yanlin was there, they would not have anything to do.


    Heng Yanlin is very relaxed. He sits down at the moment and looks at Lin Yuan''s shadow in front of him.


    This guy doesn''t know why, he has been so strict with himself.


    It seems that there are some reasons.


    But why, this is not Heng Yanlin know.


    But in fact, Heng Yanlin did not want to know.


    At this moment, just look at it, then it is collected.


    Lin Yuanying naturally noticed Heng Yanlin''s eyes. Seeing such a scene at the moment, he suddenly moved in his heart.


    "Well, I don''t know if I can ask you how much money Lenggu Rong spent in hiring you?"


    It''s not very polite to ask about this matter.


    This is because Lin Yuanying himself is very clear and apologetic when he speaks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2353

    It''s not very polite to ask this question directly.


    But after seeing Heng Yanlin''s ability, she felt that she still needed to ask.


    If you can know how much money you spent to win hengyanlin, then you may also be able to add money to take hengyanlin.


    For Heng Yanlin, she is extremely like at this time, because such a person can protect his employer very well.


    That''s all. Where might not be enough?


    The more she thought about it, she was naturally looking forward to it.


    However, in this way, I''m sorry, so I can''t bear it.


    But after thinking about it, she didn''t care so much at this time. She only hoped to get some help from Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin hears the speech and looks at the other side, some speechless.


    But did not think that the other side actually took himself as a bodyguard?


    However, after careful consideration, Heng Yanlin also understood that the other party didn''t know himself before. Therefore, at this time, the other party directly thought that he was just a bodyguard or something, which was normal.


    After all, what Heng Yanlin is doing now, isn''t that what a bodyguard does?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly, "I''m sorry, I''m not a bodyguard. This time I took her out to play, it''s just promised her."


    Said, Heng Yan Lin pointed to the side of Ning Ning.


    When Lin Yuan''s shadow hears the speech, he is stunned for a moment. Isn''t he a bodyguard? It can''t be true?


    Look at what Heng Yanlin just did. It''s like a bodyguard.


    Moreover, if Heng Yanlin is not, why are there no other bodyguards?


    Just because of Heng Yanlin''s ability, I don''t think it''s necessary to match with any bodyguards after thinking about it?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuanying doesn''t know what to say.


    One side of Ning Ning at this time, also turned to look at the two people, and then is very sure to nod.


    "Yes, big brother. He''s not a bodyguard. He came to take care of me and take me to play."


    Ning Ning nature is to know, Heng Yan Lin is not a bodyguard at all, at the moment also very natural response.


    Hearing this, Lin Yuan Ying''s face was slightly stiff. Since Ning Ning had said so, it was enough to show that Heng Yanlin was not.


    Is Heng Yan Lin a bodyguard or not, Ning Ning still can''t know?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuanying doesn''t know what to say. He feels that he has misunderstood Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    Such a thought, she immediately raised her head and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and her eyes showed a touch of apology.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve been thinking too much."


    Lin Yuan Ying looks at Heng Yan Lin with a little apology on his face.


    It''s not good to misunderstand other people''s profession. It''s necessary for her to apologize now.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light looked at the other side, just gently nodded to show that there is no obstacle.


    In fact, it is not a big deal for Heng Yanlin.


    After all, as far as Heng Yanlin is concerned, it''s not worth being angry.


    Lin Yuan Ying looks at Heng Yanlin, her eyes twinkle slightly, and then she opens her mouth and asks, "well, I wonder if I can hire my husband as my daughter''s bodyguard?"


    Lin Yuanying looks at Heng Yanlin very carefully with a delicate look in his eyes.


    Naturally, she is looking forward to receiving some help from Heng Yanlin.


    If you can, she naturally hopes hengyanlin can agree.


    If there is hengyanlin''s help, then his daughter should be able to be more safe in the future.


    Just after seeing Heng Yanlin''s ability, she has been determined. Hengyanlin really has such ability.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at the other side is not waiting for Heng Yan Lin to say something, one side of Ning Ning suddenly nervous up.


    "No, my big brother is mine!"


    Ning Ning ran over and her face was full of tension. She would not allow her big brother to be robbed like this!


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, all of a sudden are laughing, touch Ning Ning''s head.


    This little guy is kind of funny.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a bodyguard. I can''t do it well under such circumstances."


    Heng Yanlin shakes his head. He knows his own skills. He is not a bodyguard at all. He has no idea about this.


    Therefore, at the moment Heng Yanlin also directly refused to come down, not prepared to agree to this matter.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say, although Lin Yuanying has already made some preparations, but after hearing this, she still sighs helplessly.


    At the moment, she slowly untied her veil, and then revealed her face.The face under the veil is very good-looking, Heng Yan Lin looked at all is Leng for a while, but then recovered.


    Lin Yuanying has been paying attention to hengyanlin. When he saw hengyanlin, he just flashed a light in his eyes. However, he was a little surprised and took a look at hengyanlin.


    She is sure how good-looking she looks, which can be seen from the people she has contacted before.


    But now, hengyanlin is not the appearance of any expression, as if at this time, it seems that such appearance has no influence on hengyanlin at all.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yuanying was naturally surprised, and then had some doubts about her charm.


    Isn''t it that recently, my charm has begun to decline?


    Why can''t even a young man be confused?


    In addition, how can the other party look at himself without any surprise? What''s going on?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuanying looks at Heng Yanlin and confirms that Heng Yanlin has no other eyes at the moment. He is also very sure that hengyanlin doesn''t know what he looks like at all.


    This made her a little discouraged.


    "Mr. Heng, don''t you like watching TV or something?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the woman in front of, at the moment gently nodded, "really not how long to see."


    What''s more, I don''t think much about it. It''s almost equal to not seeing it.


    Listening to this, Lin Yuanying draws a little from the corner of his mouth. He feels that he has been defeated by Heng Yanlin.


    What kind of thing is this? I think that after unveiling his veil, Heng Yanlin will be amazed by himself.


    Where yanheng thought of, she didn''t think of it.


    What''s more, seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance is that he doesn''t know his appearance at all, which makes her helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2354

    To tell you the truth, if you can let Heng Yanlin know yourself, it will be of great benefit to her.


    The rest don''t say, if Heng Yanlin knows himself, it''s because if he likes to be his daughter''s bodyguard or something, it''s very likely.


    After all, don''t some people like to do this?


    But now look at the situation, hengyanlin has no idea in this respect at all, so she has no other way.


    Hengyanlin really does not want to be a bodyguard or something, she is not forced to come.


    "Hee hee, big brother, aunt Lin is a big star. You don''t know her!"


    Rather rather in the side listen, also some want to laugh.


    She often saw Lin Yuan''s shadow on TV, so she knew the reputation of each other.


    But even she did not think that Heng Yanlin did not know.


    In this case, Ning Ning naturally felt a little funny.


    Lin Yuan''s shadow on one side heard the words, but he also looked at Heng Yan Lin helplessly. The helpless meaning in his eyes could be seen by anyone.


    To be honest, it was the first time she had seen such a situation.


    Even if some people who didn''t know her on TV, they didn''t know her?


    But now it depends on the situation, I think too much.


    After thinking about it, I shook my head.


    "Mr. Heng, can''t you really think about it?"


    Lin Yuan shadow or yo a little bit not give up, looking at Heng Yan Lin is asked again.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side is shaking his head incessantly, "sorry, in the next peacetime there are many things, afraid there is no such time."


    Heng Yanlin is not idle, and it is impossible for him to be a bodyguard because of his appearance.


    The other side just took off his veil, Heng Yan Lin one eye is to see each other''s mind.


    Therefore, as far as the current situation is concerned, hengyanlin is totally impossible and will go to promise.


    I can only say that the other side thinks too much.


    Hearing this, Lin Yuanying sighed and then put on her veil again.


    Just Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at the other side some words stop.


    When the other party just put down the veil, Heng Yanlin clearly saw the red mark on the other side''s eyebrows and began to spread out.


    Look at this situation. The other party is afraid of any danger.


    Although Lin Yuanying was a little disappointed, he still noticed the look of Heng Yan Lin.


    At the moment, he said strangely, "if Mr. Heng wants to say something, he may as well say it directly."


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it is clear that the other party has something to say, which makes her a little strange. What Heng Yanlin really wants to say is completely direct.


    As far as the situation is concerned, there is no need for this.


    Hearing this, Heng Yan Lin thought about it or opened his mouth and said a word.


    "I see some red marks on your brow. I''m afraid you are in danger today. The best thing is not to take a car or other means of transportation."


    Yeah?


    Hearing this, Lin Yuanying was stunned. What and what?


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, is the other party looking at his face?


    Lin Yuan Ying looks at Heng Yan Lin suspiciously, and then takes out the mirror. After a look up and down, he determines himself in the mirror. There is no red mark at all.


    At this moment, the eyes also have some doubts toward the hengyanlin.


    The meaning in the eyes is also very clear, my eyebrows what the pressure is not red mark, what are you talking about?


    "Is that what Mr. Heng said agreeable?"


    Lin Yuan''s shadow looks at Heng Yan Lin with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "Literally, this is what you see after you look at your face. You can''t see it with your own eyes."


    Seeing each other with a mirror, Heng Yan Lin shook his head slightly.


    The rest do not say, just each other''s flesh and blood, how can you see it?


    What''s more, if the other party can see it, the red mark will not show.


    Because, just to such a degree, the other side can see the strength of the red mark, which is not a threat at all.


    It''s perfectly possible to get through that.


    Heng Yanlin said so, Lin Yuan Ying''s face changed slightly.


    "Sir, do you even think of it?"


    If the other people were to be replaced, they would think that they were praising Heng Yanlin, but in fact, the tone of the other party was full of sarcasm.


    What Heng Yan Lin listened to was clear. At this moment, he shook his head.


    At the moment, his face was full of helplessness.


    As far as the other party''s ideas are concerned, what they say will not be believed at all.At the moment, pointing out the other side is just what Heng Yanlin said at will.


    Since the other party doesn''t want to listen to his words, Heng Yanlin feels that he doesn''t need to say so much.


    At this moment, the other side looked at one eye, then eyes drooped.


    "If Ms. Lin doesn''t believe me, I''ll say it casually."


    Said, hengyanlin also did not intend to go on, anyway is the other party''s matter, this matter also does not involve Heng Yanlin.


    In this case, hengyanlin is naturally lazy to say more.


    Listen to this, Lin Yuan shadow took a look at Heng Yan Lin, this guy is not entangled?


    She had thought that hengyanlin had any purpose, would say such words.


    But now, depending on the situation, maybe you are a little too thoughtful?


    But how to think, she still can''t believe what Heng Yanlin said.


    Think of here, she is still quite polite toward Heng Yan Lin way a thank you, then turn around to walk.


    One side of the small catalpa was also taken away.


    Ning Ning looked at this scene, slightly Du Du mouth.


    He is still having a good time with Xiaozi. How could he be so separated?


    In the heart such a thought, she looked at this scene, naturally some are not very happy.


    "Big brother, what is that face you just said?"


    Rather rather turn head, looking at Heng Yan Lin when some strange inquiry asked.


    Although she is a little mature, but for such things is not so clear.


    At this moment, some perplexed will Heng Yanlin look at.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at Ning Ning gently a smile, "also nothing, this thing you are still small, said you are not clear."


    He didn''t intend to make it clear to each other what it was.


    At present, this thing is not so easy to say.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin or lightly perfunctory, ready to solve this matter.


    Rather rather listen to this, some discontented Du Du mouth, "big brother, Ning Ning is not small, you say it!"


    Ning Ning heart some curiosity, according to Heng Yanlin just said, this should be quite magical.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2355

    She had no obvious division of what was magical.


    It''s because Heng Yanlin can see what''s on Lin Yuanying''s face, but Lin Yuanying seems to be unable to see it himself.


    Under such circumstances, she was naturally a little curious.


    Words Heng Yan Lin where to know this Ning Ning Ning is thinking of something, at the moment listen to the other side so say, think about after is this thing, and the other side explained so.


    "Generally speaking, a person''s face represents the person. Sometimes you can see something from the other person''s face. If you have enough skills, it''s normal to see clearly."


    Heng Yanlin said so, Ning Ning immediately understood.


    Immediately, Ning Ning was a little excited, she also wanted to learn such skills, want to see how amazing such skills are.


    "Big brother, you teach me, I also want to learn such skills!"


    Ning Ning felt that if he learned such a skill, he could help his mother later.


    Just Heng Yan Lin didn''t want to teach each other at all. It''s one thing to learn this kind of ability. It''s another thing, that is, it can''t be used indiscriminately.


    This is also a part of the natural mechanism. If it is revealed, it is almost equivalent to death.


    Ning Ning is still small, for such a thing is not so clear, Heng Yan Lin can not be random each other''s random.


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin looked at each other and shook his head.


    "It''s not possible to study at random, and if you learn to mess around at that time, there will be some danger."


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, after a look at Ning Ning in front of him, said a word directly.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin''s tone, you can also hear that Heng Yanlin did not want to teach her meaning in it.


    Rather listen to some Du mouth, she is very want to learn.


    In this way, she can help her mother in the future, and she can see if her mother is in any danger.


    According to Heng Yanlin, such a method is indeed possible.


    But Heng Yanlin''s words are equivalent to saying that you can''t study and you can''t help your mother.


    Under such circumstances, Ning Ning was naturally a little sad.


    "Big brother, can''t you really teach me?"


    Ning Ning began to act coquettish, no matter how to say, she still wanted to learn such skills.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, then shook his head.


    Joking, although Ning Ning is mature, on the one hand, the other side is still immature.


    If you give it to the other party, if the other party has some talent, I''m afraid it''s hurting the other party?


    Because, Heng Yan Lin is directly rejected this Ning Ning idea.


    Ning Ning pleads unceasingly, but Heng Yan Lin is not moved.


    Ning Ning is also very clever, knowing that he goes on like this, Heng Yanlin will not agree, so he has to stop asking.


    "Big brother, can you look at the faces of others and let Ning Ning have a look at such skills?"


    Seeing that hengyanlin did not agree, she directly changed a way, and wanted to see if hengyanlin could do it or not.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, funny to see this guy.


    Know the other party this is to stimulate themselves, but after thinking about it, I feel nothing, and then I nodded gently.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll show you."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin nodded directly and said a word.


    Then he looked around at passers-by.


    In any case, looking at the current situation, Heng Yanlin can see all the people around him, and can easily and incomparably see what he wants to see from their faces.


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    On the side of the road, people did not notice Heng Yanlin at all. They all went to line up and went to the facilities.


    Suddenly, a person walked into the horizon of Heng Yan Lin, after a slight squint in his eyes, Heng Yan Lin said to Ning Ning Ning.


    "See the man in the red shirt?"


    Heng Yan Lin pointed to the man in the distance and said a word to Ning Ning.


    Rather rather smell speech, hastily is to turn a head to see, then this man immediately entered her eyeshot.


    "Yes, I see you."


    "There''s a red mist coming out of the corner of his eyes, which is a sign of a broken face."


    Disfigurement?


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, Ning Ning immediately stare big eyes to see.


    However, with her eyes, there is no red mark on this person, which is exactly the same as what ordinary people see.


    Rather rather see some disappointment, her heart strange incomparable, Heng Yan Lin in the end is how to do.Just when Ning Ning was disappointed, a piece suddenly flew in and directly hit the man.


    Just a moment, is to let this man''s face broken, blood flowing down in an instant.


    People around the road to see such a scene, all of a sudden are stunned for a moment, who did not think how could such a thing happen.


    Ning Ning also saw at this time, Heng Yan Lin is to turn her head directly.


    "Well, since you can see it, don''t watch it next."


    Heng Yan Lin let Ning Ning turn his head to come over, Ning Ning is actually curling his mouth at this time.


    In fact, she is a child. In this case, she is not without seeing Gu. How could she be scared directly because of this?


    Heng Yanlin, this is a bit of a fuss.


    Just Heng Yan Lin where to know the other party''s idea, just subconsciously did so.


    The passer-by soon left and went to find the guy just now.


    Anyway, no matter how to say, if someone breaks his / her appearance, he / she should go to the other party.


    "Big brother, how is this done? That''s what you just said. You really expected it. "


    Ning Ning eyes full of curiosity, although listening to hengyanlin so said, she was still a little skeptical.


    After all, I have never seen or heard of such a skill before.


    I think it''s incredible.


    How can we know what this kind of ability is.


    At the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin say so, under curiosity is a direct inquiry.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at Ning Ning full of curiosity, immediately shook his head.


    This little girl, in the heart''s curiosity is also too big, wants to ask such questions.


    "Didn''t I tell you? This is the face. If you want to see it clearly, it needs a certain connection to do it, and this skill is not so easy to learn. "


    Heng Yan Lin is to explain with the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2356

    Physiognomy or something is not so easy to learn.


    If it is so easy to learn, the photographer is not worthless. I''m afraid it''s not all over the street.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head and made it clear that there were some fierce relations with Ning Ning.


    Including the taboos inside, there are some taboos and so on, are clear with Ning Ning Ning, let the other party know, such ability is not easy, it can be learned.


    Hearing that Heng Yan Lin said so, Ning Ning suddenly Leng Shen came.


    Before listening to Heng Yanlin said so, I thought there were some other ideas in it.


    But now it depends on the situation, which is not the case.


    Hengyanlin does not teach her, in fact, there are some for her good.


    What''s more, such skills can not be learned overnight.


    After understanding the situation inside, Ning Ning suddenly knew Heng Yanlin''s good intentions.


    "Big brother, let''s go and play."


    Ning Ning put the matter aside.


    Since hengyanlin does not let it, it is not to learn, she thought directly is to play well.


    Anyway, it''s everyone''s nature to play.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and nodded with a smile.


    When they had a good time, Lenggu Rong finally dealt with his own affairs and arrived at the amusement park.


    After that, they met two people who were having a good time.


    When Ning Ning came down and saw his mother, he was very happy.


    I told my mother about my project today, and then I talked to my mother again. I saw Lin Yuan shadow today.


    Cold so let Wen speech slightly Leng for a moment.


    "Did you also see Lin Yuan''s shadow?"


    The other party is a big star. It''s hard to go out at ordinary times, so it''s very rare to see each other come here to play.


    As far as the situation is concerned, this is the case at this time.


    "Yes, Xiaozi is here, too."


    Ning Ning Wen Yan immediately responded.


    Cold so allow to see, to his good friend made a phone call.


    Soon, Lin Yuanying came back with Xiaozi. After seeing Ning Ning, Xiaozi hurriedly came over, and many bodyguards were following him.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuan''s shadow is also close to Lenggu Rong, and they begin to talk quietly.


    Heng Yanlin felt a little bored and began to rest on the chair beside him.


    Looking at the time, the time is almost now.


    Ning Ning and small catalpa said a moment later, suddenly is with small catalpa ran to find Heng Yan Lin.


    Xiaozi looked at Heng Yanlin with some embarrassment, "big brother, you said before that my mother would be in danger. Is this true?"


    Xiaozi looked at his mother with some worry, and then turned to look at hengyanlin.


    Just the Ning Ning and she said, just Heng Yan Lin said those physiognomy things.


    This let small catalpa some fear, because just at the time, she also heard Heng Yanlin said his mother would be in danger.


    At this time, because of Ning Ning''s reminding, I was also afraid.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, some surprised will look at the other side, but did not think that the other side will ask himself this question.


    Look at each other is full of cautious look, Heng Yanlin is not good at deceiving each other.


    At this moment is gently nodded, "there are some dangers, but your mother is not willing to listen to me."


    The meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words is also very clear, that is to indicate that he can not help, your mother is not willing to listen to me.


    I don''t trust what I say. What I say is useless.


    Under such circumstances, where does Heng Yanlin have any other way?


    Small catalpa a listen to words, immediately also some anxious, "mother don''t listen, I listen to good! You save my mother


    Small catalpa at this time is completely anxious, at this moment immediately opened his mouth to say a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other immediately after smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe it. The key person is your mother."


    Heng Yanlin touched each other''s small head and said, such a little girl, or extremely likable.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, is also quite like this little girl.


    The other side''s eyes are pure and incomparable, but there is no other mind in it.


    In this way, the other side is quite a simple little girl.


    What Heng Yanlin looks at is quite like.


    Small catalpa smell speech, hurriedly just began to shake his head unceasingly, "it''s OK, you say how to do, I and my mother go to say, she will listen to me!"After thinking about this, hengyanlin nodded.


    "That''s OK. When you leave later, you say you want to have dinner with Ning Ning, and then you have to get on to Ning Ning''s car."


    If you do this, you can avoid the crisis.


    Xiaozi immediately relieved at the words, just like this that is simple.


    Today is out, and her mother will not be able to accept such a request at the end of the day.


    Thinking of this in mind, Xiao Zi immediately thanked Hengyan Lin.


    The look of hengyanlin secretly nodded in his heart, this little guy is extremely polite.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Cold reason allows two women at this time, also have finished talking, at this moment is to come.


    Looking at the three people who seem to be very happy, some strange will be three people are a look.


    As you can see, the relationship between the three seems to be very good?


    His daughter is needless to say, after all, by hengyanlin saved so many times, so it is normal for a very intimate relationship with hengyanlin.


    But this little Zi, should be the first time to meet hengyanlin?


    I don''t know why, unexpectedly and hengyanlin performance of some intimate appearance.


    Such a scene, the Lin Yuan shadow wrinkled, because before that, she did not like hengyanlin a little.


    Therefore, seeing his daughter and hengyanlin walking some near the appearance, the natural look is somewhat not very good-looking.


    Just now, hengyanlin is a cold guest and so on. She is not good at saying anything.


    But turn around, have to tell your daughter, but do not go too close to hengyanlin.


    Thinking carefully, Lin Yuan shadow felt that he thought too much.


    What joke, oneself and hengyanlin after fear also have nothing to meet.


    Hengyanlin is not the bodyguard of this cold reason tolerance. Later, he will meet with Leng so Rong, even if it is difficult to see hengyanlin.


    In this way, they were afraid that they would not be able to see it in the future, and they also slightly relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2357

    Lin Yuan shadow feels like he thinks too much.


    In addition, the guard for hengyanlin seems to be too deep.


    In my heart, I feel relieved at this moment.


    "Nothing. We''re talking about something fun."


    Xiaozi heard the words, immediately said a sentence, then looked at his mother after the mouth said.


    "Mom, I want to have dinner with Ning Ning, will you?"


    Said, is to run to his mother''s side, stretch out his small hand to pull her mother''s cape.


    Listen to this, Lin Yuan shadow slightly Leng a moment, but also did not mean to refuse.


    It was just dinner, and there was nothing to do with it. In addition to her and cold tolerance, there was some time when there was no meal.


    At this time, I nodded.


    "OK, let''s have a meal together at night?"


    She said, she rushed to the side of the cold so Rong asked.


    Cold reason is naturally no opinion, she is not as troublesome as Lin Yuan shadow, need to be careful some paparazzi what.


    In the current situation, she and the other party have not met for some time, and at this moment, she goes directly to eat something, which is just fine.


    In such a thought in my heart, it was nodding down.


    At this moment, hengyanlin saw such a scene, and then he smiled.


    This little Zi is worthy of being the daughter of the other party. What is this lie is quite pure and pure.


    Hengyanlin shook his head slightly, but he said nothing.


    This is the other party''s thing, and Xiao Zi can also let her mother do so, and ensure that there will be nothing.


    If there is something wrong with the car, hengyanlin feels that the other party is afraid of life soon.


    Because with the strength of hengyanlin, they can not protect each other, and the other party is really immortal can not save.


    Lin Yuan shadow where there is so much thought, just think that the small Zi is true, is to want to eat with Ning Ning.


    After all, the relationship between the two is really good, and it is really a time when they haven''t had dinner together.


    It was almost time to see, and a group of people began to walk outside.


    After a moment, it was time to get to the parking lot.


    The bodyguards on the side came to the side of the car.


    Lin Yuan shadow is ready to get on his car, but Xiao Zi directly grabbed her mother.


    "Mom, we are sitting with Ning Ning! You and aunt cold have not seen each other for some time. Can you have a chat just now! "


    Little Zi pulled her mother''s dress corner, seems to be with a little prayer.


    Lin Yuan shadow did not think so much, listening to this is nodded.


    "OK."


    After that, he went directly to the car.


    And the driver of the car is hengyanlin.


    Seeing her mother get on the car, Xiao Zi immediately looked at hengyanlin, and the meaning of the eyes was very clear.


    "See no, or I am a bit more powerful, directly give my mother up!"


    Small Zi makes such a look at hengyanlin, making hengyanlinton laugh a little, after seeing each other, there is no more to say.


    After a moment, the car began to slowly leave the parking lot.


    And Lin Yuan shadow also noticed at this moment, is hengyanlin driving.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yuan shadow frowns slightly, thinking of the previous time, hengyanlin and his words.


    Don''t get on a vehicle? Listen to this, it seems that I will have some danger today.


    But thinking, it''s not possible to feel like that.


    But now, it is on the car of hengyanlin, which makes Lin Yuan shadow a little strange, how to feel like he is left something.


    Thinking of this, she was subconsciously looking at her daughter, but after getting on the car, Xiao Zi felt his task was completed.


    At this time, it is completely relaxing to have fun with Ning Ning.


    In this state, Lin Yuan shadow can see, just that the other party really wants to stay with Ning Ning for a while.


    After thinking about this, Lin Yuan shadow shook his head slightly, and he didn''t think so much.


    Anyway, she was lazy and thought so much.


    After hengyanlin''s car began to converge to the main road, the speed began to rise.


    Just a moment later, hengyanlin felt, a look if not.


    This makes hengyanlin frown slightly, then four look, but found that there is No.


    But for a moment, hengyanlin still locked in the target, which came from the back of the car more than 100 meters.


    The man inside was looking at himself with a telescope.Such a situation, let Heng Yan Lin''s eyes slightly squint, then look a little focused.


    Originally some loose lazy appearance, at this moment becomes serious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cold so capacity turns a head, after having a look at Heng Yan Lin, some strange inquiry sentence.


    Because just at that time, she suddenly felt that Heng Yanlin''s look was serious.


    It''s just a car. There''s no need for that, right?


    Heng Yan Lin heard a smile, "nothing, just some fun."


    "Fun?"


    Hearing this, Leng so rongdun was stunned for a moment, then his eyes narrowed slightly. Some of them didn''t quite understand what Heng Yanlin was saying at the moment. What does it mean.


    What kind of fun is this?


    Is there any fun driving a car?


    On the other hand, the two little girls on one side understood Heng Yanlin''s meaning and knew that the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words should be troublesome.


    Seeing this scene, I look around to see who is looking for trouble.


    It looks like a detective.


    Heng Yan Lin saw some helpless shake his head, the windows are up.


    "Be honest, you two. It''s dangerous."


    Listen to Heng Yanlin said, in addition to this window is up, although the two girls are not happy, but also can only sit down.


    This situation makes the two women even more strange. How do they feel that they all know something, just what they are two adults, do not know?


    What''s going on here?


    The two women looked at each other and saw the suspicious color in each other''s eyes.


    I don''t know what''s going on right now.


    In the car behind, a man frowned slightly at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? We''re so far away, how can the other party feel or feel the same?"


    He had a telescope in his hand, but he could see the car in front of him clearly. Now his brow was frowning, which was strange.


    One side of the car with the people smell speech, immediately followed by frown.


    "No, are you wrong? How can you notice us?"


    The driver is a little suspicious at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2358

    That strange driver will have some doubts at this time.


    This is separated by so many cars, but their car is on the last side, OK?


    In addition, they still look at each other with a telescope in their hands. Under such circumstances, how can the other party detect it?


    It''s a little unlikely in any way!


    Under such circumstances, he naturally began to question his companion. Could he be mistaken?


    The man with a telescope on one side smelt the speech, and immediately frowned slightly. After thinking about it, did he really make a mistake?


    But according to what he just saw, it''s not likely!


    "What do you see? I''ll listen to it."


    The driver was still driving the car and asked directly.


    When the man heard the speech, he said, "I just saw the two little girls in the car. They began to look around. They seemed to have noticed something, and then they were looking for us."


    That kind of eyes, he can see clearly, this is clearly feel what, and then looking for someone.


    The driver listened to this, suddenly some speechless, turned his head is to look at the man.


    "You are also a person with rich experience. How can you have such an idea that the actions of a little girl make you so nervous? Two little girls can still find us far away here? Do you think others are gods?


    The rest is that we have such a man behind us. Can we know? "


    The driver''s words are not unreasonable. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is impossible to think of it in any way.


    The man with a telescope on one side, after thinking about it, felt right.


    Anyway, this situation is really like this. It''s just a little girl. How could she discover such a thing.


    The man just looked for his own binoculars, but some of them thought about his own eyes.


    Or I feel as if I have been discovered.


    "Forget it, even if it is found out, it has to be done. The old three did not know what was going on. It was clear that the plan was well planned. After the operation, all of them were arrested?"


    Originally inquired about the other party''s route, the feeling also can take down the other party with one blow.


    This has been arranged well, but I didn''t expect to fail.


    I really don''t know how the other party does things.


    He couldn''t help frowning at the thought.


    One side of the driver smell speech, at the moment gently nodded, "well, no matter how to say, this time or to start."


    After looking at the route, he said, "OK, let''s start."


    With that, he said a word in the walkie talkie, and a group of people were all in chorus at the moment.


    Then they can see that countless cars are moving forward rapidly.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, also feel some cars, in the rapid approach to this side.


    However, within a moment, some of them were close to Heng Yanlin.


    "Mr. Lin, someone is approaching you. It seems that there are some bad intentions. Be careful!"


    They are very careful to lean towards these cars. Anyway, they can''t let their employers have something to do.


    Even if you hit it, you have to do it.


    What''s more, the problem lies in the fact that there are so many of these cars that they are absolutely certain to get.


    Under such circumstances, how can they let each other succeed?


    Thinking of this, people on the side all looked at each other one after another, as if they had made up their minds.


    "Hit it!"


    After that, the bodyguard''s car is to start to move, without any hesitation, is to the side of the car directly hit the past.


    "Bang bang!"


    Countless crashing sounds sounded, followed by locked cars, one by one, are some deformation.


    There''s a car that''s been knocked over.


    Heng Yanlin saw this scene in the rearview mirror, and suddenly his eyes were slightly frozen.


    "Your bodyguards are very conscientious."


    Looking at the situation just now, these bodyguards are a little bit desperate. They run into these people directly. I have to say, Heng Yanlin looked at them and exclaimed.


    Such a bodyguard is not so easy to find.


    Hearing this, Lin Yuanying''s face changed slightly, and then she turned her head and took a look.


    When even see, their bodyguards, are staring at the side of the car, began to crash in succession.


    Lin Yuan Ying''s face became a little ugly, "are these people before?"


    Of course, what she said was the one with the clown before.Originally thought that these people have failed, today even if it is safe some.


    But where would think, these people unexpectedly HIA did not give up, unexpectedly is a comeback.


    At the thought of this, her face became very ugly.


    "You should be careful not to fight each other like this."


    Lin Yuanying doesn''t want to see what his bodyguards have to do. At this time, he quickly turns on the walkie talkie and says something to his bodyguards.


    The bodyguards didn''t reply to this, but said, "Mr. Lin, you should leave quickly. There are many people coming. I''m afraid they will really have to move some hearts. If you don''t leave soon, you will be in danger."


    The bodyguards have no choice at this time.


    There are too many people coming from each other. What they can do at the moment is to stop the speed of the other party''s pursuit.


    In addition, if you can, it will directly block the road.


    In this way, I think Lin can always be safe.


    With such a thought in mind, these bodyguards started to implement them one by one.


    However, the car on the side of the car directly passed by, and then the window began to fall down.


    A net was shot out and attached to their car.


    The original fast-moving car, because the tires were directly locked, began to slow down at this moment. Not to mention, the car still has the status of overturning.


    Fortunately, the driver''s reaction speed is extremely fast, only a moment has stabilized his car, but want to catch up with the crowd is impossible.


    The rest of the bodyguards, after seeing this situation, all changed their faces slightly.


    Before they had any other reaction, nets were shot at their tires.


    The tires were dead, and their cars stopped immediately. They could only watch these people go rampant.


    "Mr. Lin, all our cars have been reimbursed."


    The bodyguards looked very ugly and said something to Mr. Lin in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2359

    Lin Yuan''s shadow can be seen clearly in front of her. Her bodyguards are all disintegrated before a moment.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yuanying''s face was naturally ugly.


    Then I saw dozens of cars chasing after me.


    If it is overtaken, the other party will put on his tire, it is absolutely forced to stop.


    At that time, I was afraid of being caught by the other party.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuan Ying''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    "Drive fast. They''re catching up."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuan Ying quickly turned his head and said a word to Heng Yanlin.


    Tone at this time is extremely anxious, Heng Yan Lin smell speech, gently nod.


    "Don''t worry, these people can''t catch up."


    It seems that some of them have had enough fun. Heng Yanlin''s car began to speed up.


    On the viaduct of this one, cars are very dense.


    And Heng Yanlin''s speed began to improve, let the side of the car owners are scolding.


    "You don''t want to die! There are so many cars that you drive so fast. If you want to die, don''t involve others! "


    "Are you sick! Driving so fast, are you going to reincarnate? "


    Drivers at this time, have been scolding incessantly, one by one is Heng Yan Lin to frighten.


    They drove well, and all of a sudden, they saw a dark figure running in front of them, which made them slam on the brake.


    Under such circumstances, how not to scold?


    But Heng Yanlin has calculated his own speed and the distance between cars and so on. Under such circumstances, he naturally feels that it is totally impossible to encounter it.


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin is very calm.


    Some car owners are also angry, directly step on the gas pedal to go up to give hengyanlin a lesson.


    Numerous black cars behind him are also chasing Heng Yanlin, and a play in drag racing starts to be staged.


    Lenggu Rong and Lin Yuanying are scared.


    Although let Heng Yanlin drive faster, but also not to let the other party so come, feel like this goes on, the other party has not caught up with himself, he first had a car accident and finished!


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuanying said quickly.


    "If you don''t drive more slowly, they seem to have been left far away."


    Lin Yuanying is also a little scared, at this moment, he said something quickly.


    Heng Yan Lin hears the speech and takes a look at Lin Yuan''s shadow and shakes his head.


    "Don''t be afraid. What''s more, these people have not been thrown away. I''m afraid the exit in front is still waiting for us."


    Hengyanlin but know clearly, since the other side staged such a big drama, it is absolutely not easy to let himself leave.


    If it''s your own, I''m afraid it''s already in front of you.


    Since this is the case, it shows that Heng Yan Lin opened faster, it is also impossible to avoid.


    Hearing this, Lin Yuan Ying''s face changed slightly.


    "Then we can''t run away?"


    Lin Yuanying''s face was very ugly. Looking at the people in front of him, he said something.


    Heng Yan Lin gently nodded, but also shook his head, "words can not be so said, since I am in, naturally there is nothing."


    Heng Yanlin appears extremely confident, but Lin Yuan shadow on the side is a little afraid.


    At this moment, even the cold, so Rong also some fear.


    Because she didn''t believe in Heng Yanlin so much. She had seen Heng Yanlin''s medical skills, but she didn''t know his military value.


    How does that make her believe it?


    And these people are so many that Lin Yuan''s bodyguard is lost in a flash.


    Under such circumstances, it is strange that Lin Yuanying can believe it.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, look at the situation in front of, the speed is increasing.


    Some drivers who have been passed by hengyanlin are also somewhat angry in their hearts. However, at this moment, they are rushing to chase hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looks at are some speechless straight shake his head.


    These people came to join in the fun.


    There is also a sports car at this time, see such a scene also began to excitedly chase up.


    The performance of this guy''s car is good, and he even catches up with Heng Yanlin.


    The car and boat rolled down, and then said to Heng Yanlin.


    "My friend, your car starts to roar. Isn''t it too shameless for others?"


    The rich second generation inside looked at Heng Yanlin and said a word.


    The other side''s face did not have what domineering appearance, Heng Yan Lin looked at and then rolled down the window.


    "Don''t follow. There are still people after us. There is no good fruit for you to follow."


    With that, Heng Yanlin''s car immediately left the other side outside.Although the traffic ahead is very dense, hengyanlin is still fast and incomparable. Several shuttles just disappear.


    Seeing this scene, the second generation of the rich was stunned. Then he did not believe in evil and pursued hengyanlin directly.


    Are you kidding? A car like Heng Yanlin can get rid of himself?


    The second generation of Fu looks very ugly. At the moment, he looks at the car in front of him and quickly steps on the accelerator.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know that this rich second generation''s idea is still accelerating at this time.


    Those behind, are not vegetarians, at this moment is the start of constant pursuit.


    has not been as like as two peas for two generations, and has seen many identical cars.


    Seeing such a scene, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation? What happened today? How come one by one is so fierce, all kinds of start overtaking constantly?


    What''s more, looking at the appearance of these people, one by one their driving skills are extremely strong. What''s going on?


    The next second, he just thought of what Heng Yanlin had just said. He said he was being chased?


    looked as like as two peas in the same car. He suddenly felt that he could be true.


    So many of them are the same car, chasing in front, it seems that a hengyanlin can let them chase like this?


    If not, what else?


    Thinking of this, the second generation of the rich first counseled and felt that some immortals were fighting, but then they immediately came back to their senses.


    Usually looking for stimulation has been some habits, this time since I saw it, how can I be so counselled?


    Think of here, he is a direct hand, the car quickly incomparable toward the front.


    "Hey, I don''t believe it. I can''t catch up with you with such a good car? Wait for me! You have to go beyond the past to show you what the God of chariots is


    The second generation of the rich felt extremely exciting. In addition to such a scene, he could not be frightened.


    At the moment, even the accelerator is chasing the car in front. For a time, the overhead is full of cars speeding.


    They even scared the drivers away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2360

    "There''s something behind this guy who can catch up with him."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the rearview mirror. Seeing that the other side actually had a little bit to catch up with, his eyes slightly picked.


    Lin Yuanying has been looking at the car behind. After seeing that the other party really has the intention of catching up, his face is not very good-looking.


    At the moment, she didn''t feel that Heng Yanlin was driving too fast, or even felt that Heng Yanlin was driving too slowly.


    Generally speaking, it''s not like this.


    Heng Yanlin''s face is dignified, after looking at the scene in front of him, a smile rises on his face inexplicably.


    "Can you still laugh?"


    Lenggu Rong looked at hengyanlin''s smile, some speechless, but they are going to be caught up, how can hengyanlin still smile out?


    What does Heng Yanlin think?


    Yan Heng shook his head.


    "I suddenly found something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cold, so I asked.


    "It seems that even if they catch up with us, we will have nothing to do with it."


    "Are you kidding? They''re coming for us. You say we won''t have anything?"


    Cold so Rong listen to this, suddenly some speechless, also do not know this Heng Yan Lin is how to think, how can feel oneself won''t have what matter?


    It''s so possible!


    "You don''t want to say that the other party is aiming at Lin Yuan''s shadow, so even if you catch up, you won''t have anything. Anyway, what the other party wants to take away is just Lin Yuan''s shadow, right?"


    Lenggu Rong suddenly thought of what, looked at Heng Yan Lin, eyes some not good-looking.


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech, quickly is to shake his head.


    "No way, I don''t mean that."


    Listening to this, Lenggu''s face looks better, even Lin Yuanying''s look is better.


    I''m afraid hengyanlin thinks so.


    If this is the case, Heng Yanlin may simply leave them aside and drive away by himself.


    In this way, those people are very likely not to pursue Heng Yan Lin.


    But they are in danger.


    At this moment, Lin Yuan''s shadow is also a little relieved.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, then shook his head, this is not a big deal, the other side is too careful.


    "Be careful, there''s the exit ahead."


    Lin Yuan Ying didn''t manage so much. Seeing the situation ahead, he said something to Heng Yanlin.


    According to Heng Yanlin, there may be other people ahead.


    He nodded in front of the car and quickly heard the car.


    At this time, two cars drove out from the side, blocking the middle passage.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuan''s face changed slightly.


    "What to do? There''s no access."


    How can they get there when they are blocked by each other?


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, after that, he shook his head, "don''t worry, how can you not pass."


    With that, Heng Yanlin speeds up directly. Lin Yuan Ying looks pale.


    She can see that Heng Yanlin seems to want to rush past.


    Such a means, though nothing, is dangerous.


    But after thinking about it, it seems that their present situation is only Chong.


    The drivers who intercepted in front of hengyanlin are stunned to see such a scene at the moment.


    About also did not think of, Heng Yanlin actually want to rush to the past meaning.


    At this moment, they shook their heads.


    Their car is specially made. I had thought of such a situation before.


    At this moment is to sink into the heart, cold eye at this scene.


    At the speed of the other side, I''m afraid that the people inside will be knocked unconscious.


    In this way, they want to deal with the people inside, which is much easier.


    At the thought of this, the two drivers seem to be a little relaxed.


    After chasing each other for so long, we can finally win the other party, which is a great joy.


    Thinking of this, they started lighting cigarettes to relax.


    Just the next moment, let them some unexpected things happen.


    Just for a moment, is to see hengyanlin side of the car, the car at this moment is directly climbed to the side of the wall.


    Then, in the oblique posture, he drove straight past.


    Seeing such a scene, not only these drivers, but also the rest of the people were stunned.There''s nothing to see in the movie about this kind of car skill, but where can you think of it? How can you see it on such an occasion?


    In the heart such a thought, they are all at the moment Leng Leng will this car look at.


    And the women in the car almost screamed.


    I feel that my car is going to roll over. How can I not be scared?


    Where did Heng Yanlin manage the two women? After driving away from the obstacles, he left quickly and incomparably.


    "Get in the car!"


    At this time, the two drivers also quickly came back to their senses and yelled.


    If you don''t chase at this time, you are looking for death!


    The other party is going to run away!


    At the thought of this, the two men are remorseful.


    If I had known it would be like this, it would have been blocked up!


    How is to be able to let the other party like this, with the random ran past?


    What do you think? They are all disgusting people.


    Clearly in the previous time, have been fully prepared, feel the other side is absolutely will be intercepted by their own, but where will know, the other side or ran past.


    "No. 1, what''s the situation there? Have you been intercepted?"


    The cars that are still chasing Heng Yanlin are extremely relaxed at the moment.


    They have already arranged good people in front of them. They are not looking at the fierce pursuit, but actually they don''t feel it.


    The other party will run under such a chase, which is totally impossible, OK!


    What do you think? The other party will definitely be intercepted.


    The two drivers listened to the voice inside. At this moment, their faces changed slightly. Then they looked at each other and said quickly.


    "Come on, you guys. This guy''s a little too fierce. He''s just driven right on the wall. We didn''t stop him."


    Two people at this moment, quickly respond to a, driving is to catch up with.


    "What?"


    Listen to this, behind all have begun to decelerate a group of people, the facial expression is some not very good-looking, a moment of facial expression is gloomy a few minutes down.


    Are you kidding? They are ready for the means, but have already reminded each other, at this time actually let the other party run?


    What is this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2361

    Listening to the voice inside the words, the faces of the people behind the car changed slightly, and then their faces became a little ugly.


    Are you kidding? What are you doing to these two people?


    Just block the other side, open yourself and block the other side, is not there anything?


    Look at what these two people are doing at this time?


    At the thought of these two people, they actually let the people go directly. The people in the rear were angry and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "What''s the matter with you? You just let you stop people. How come you let people run away?"


    The people in the rear were angry, and then they were not polite. They said with a roar.


    They want to know what''s going on with each other.


    How is the original planning of things, just let the other party to let people go?


    At the moment, the driver in front of him is full of helplessness.


    Can you blame them? Before that, how could they know that each other could drive like this?


    Actually, it was directly on the side of the car, driving along the side of the wall!


    "Can we be blamed for that? How do we know each other can drive like this? "


    "That''s right. Please don''t say so much. It''s the most important thing to come and help to contain talents."


    "That is to say, don''t talk so much, come here quickly!"


    People at the moment are extremely anxious, at the moment also do not care so much, hastily is to open the mouth to say a word.


    Listening to this, the people behind me are anxious and angry, but at the moment, they can''t care so much.


    After all, at the moment, they still need to catch people.


    It''s not a good thing to let people go.


    What''s more, they have already promised the employer how they can let the other party leave.


    If you let the other party run away, it will have a great impact on their reputation.


    Thinking of this, they did not dare to delay at this time, so they opened their mouth and said a word.


    Then a group of people at this moment, began to increase the throttle.


    Heng Yanlin is driving his car, and he is still driving forward rapidly.


    At this time, the rich second generation in the rear, looking at the posture of Heng Yanlin driving past, his eyes are shining.


    That''s amazing!


    At the moment, the rich second generation couldn''t help but shout.


    He just saw this scene and thought that hengyanlin was definitely going to be caught.


    How can he tolerate such a person who is embarrassed by others and has the meaning of catching him.


    In the heart already thought of a way, see if can help one or two.


    After all, looking at Heng Yanlin is about to be arrested, the subconscious in the heart thinks that Heng Yanlin is a good person.


    In any case, the guys who arrested people look more like bad guys.


    In fact, he didn''t feel that he would make a mistake when he saw the posture of these people.


    However, he did not start such an idea, he saw Heng Yanlin directly rushed out, and he couldn''t help cheering.


    After that, he did not care so much, so he ran after him together.


    Heng Yanlin continued to drive away, the drivers behind him, at this time, the speed of chasing, has been fast to the extreme.


    It seems that, or tightly bite in hengyanlin behind.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, then shook his head.


    "How can you drive this way? If we drive towards the city, sooner or later someone will come to meet us."


    Cold so Rong looked at the direction of hengyanlin driving, and then his face changed slightly.


    Thinking in my heart, it should not be that hengyanlin doesn''t know the way, so it''s wrong?


    Such a thought, at the moment of his nature is in a hurry to give hengyanlin a way, let hengyanlin go along another road.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but not moved, still toward this one toward the front.


    "The wasteland is not good, so we can solve those people behind us. Otherwise, what''s the matter if we look at these guys and chase after them all the time?"


    Heng Yanlin at the moment light mouth said a, completely is a does not care about each other behind those people''s meaning.


    Cold so let listen to be stunned, are you kidding?


    Whether you are solved by the other party or by you?


    There are so many cars driven by the other party, and there are many people sitting behind each car.


    In these cases, how could Heng Yanlin solve so many people?


    Thinking of this in her heart, she looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her and took a deep breath. Then she said with concentration."Calm down, there are so many people on the other side. If you just follow the other side, you will definitely suffer a loss!"


    "Yes, you''d better calm down. You drive fast and skillfully. There''s no problem getting rid of each other!"


    One side of the two women, at this moment is to start persuading Heng Yan Lin.


    I''m afraid that Heng Yanlin is sitting on some stupid things at this time.


    Those guys behind me are not easy to provoke.


    If Heng Yanlin goes on like this, something will happen!


    This is one of the things they worry about.


    But Heng Yan Lin at the moment, it seems that there is no worry at all, at this time still continue to open.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, the other side seems to have no meaning to listen in at all.


    Seeing such a scene, the two women were somewhat alarmed.


    "Don''t mess around, will you! This is really not allowed! "


    "We''d better drive back, we have reinforcements!"


    At present, hengyanlin alone, how can we cope with so many people?


    If Heng Yanlin went back, they were looking for someone to help.


    As a matter of fact, they have already called before. As long as Heng Yanlin delays, he can persist until these people arrive.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, is shaking his head.


    "How can you not count the reinforcements you have invited with such careful planning? You are making sure to see where these reinforcements are?"


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head secretly in his heart, feeling that the two women were somewhat silly.


    Do you really think that you just made a phone call?


    This is rather naive. Heng Yanlin did not have such an idea. In fact, he did not regard the other side''s reinforcements as his own backhand.


    Hengyanlin''s backhand, as well as hengyanlin''s bottom card, that has always been their own strength.


    And deal with those guys behind him, for Heng Yanlin, in fact, there is not too much pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2362

    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s face is calm and incomparable. At this moment, he is constantly driving towards the front.


    One side of the two girls listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, all of a sudden are stunned for a moment.


    After that, they looked at each other and began to call.


    A moment later, the two women hung up the phone, looked at each other, and saw each other''s ugly eyes.


    "The people on my side have been dragged down."


    "I''m here, too. They just drove out and not long ago, they ran into a traffic jam. They said that there was an accident in front of them, and then the driver of the other side directly left the car and left."


    Two people such a pair of words, all of a sudden is a backward breath of cold air.


    Damn it, these guys have already calculated everything!


    At this time, the two women''s faces suddenly became extremely ugly.


    They did not think that they were actually in the beginning, the other side to calculate the death.


    What is this?


    After thinking about it, they all feel that they have been designed clearly this time.


    The other side is actually even their own reinforcements, where they will come out, are calculated.


    Then he blocked his own reinforcements on the way.


    In this way, they don''t know what to do for a while.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and took a look at the two girls. They all shook their heads helplessly.


    That is to say, don''t put your hope on others all the time. It''s better to see your own abilities.


    Anyway, in terms of the situation at this moment, Heng Yanlin is a person who knows that he can never trust each other.


    But now, Heng Yanlin''s method of doing so has proved that there is no mistake.


    The car continued to move forward, and the people behind, at the moment, were already in a row.


    At this time, the car seems to be incomparably neat, momentum is mighty toward the front.


    On such a show, momentum appears some extraordinary, also let the front of hengyanlin appear a bit lonely and powerless.


    "How did the car in front of you get out of the city?"


    A driver at this time, looking at the front of the Heng Yan Lin, some strange mouth said.


    If the other side stays in the city all the time, they are actually a little dangerous.


    Although people in many places have been delayed, and there are some traffic accidents in every place.


    But can this situation last long.


    Originally thought, the other side will continue to stay in the city, and wait for people to come.


    In this way, there is a risk to their actions.


    It''s just the guy in front of me. I don''t know what''s going on in my head.


    Actually at this time, they drove the car outside directly, which made them all stunned. They didn''t know what happened to the other party at all.


    If you drive the car around the city, they will withdraw soon.


    What''s in this guy''s head? Why don''t they know how to do this?


    drivers can''t think of it. Is it because the other party is not familiar with the road and drives the wrong way?


    Just thinking about it, I feel that it''s impossible?


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the rearview mirror, saw these people are chasing extremely tight, is a sneer.


    "What''s the matter with this guy driving out of town?"


    A driver is also a little strange, the opening is to ask a sentence.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s the wrong way?"


    "It may also be that the city is too congested. If he comes out, he can get rid of us as soon as possible."


    "It''s also possible, but no matter how much, catch up with them as soon as possible."


    A group of people thought about it and felt that there was no need to guess so much.


    Anyway, first catch up, if you can catch up with each other, then take the other side down, that is the most important.


    As for what to do after that, it''s all about the future.


    What''s more, after taking the other side, you can ask why the other party is running outside. I think it''s clear.


    Behind these people, there is a luxury car following.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him, he drove the car to the outside. He could not help being worried.


    This Heng Yan Lin is too stupid!


    How can you drive the car out here?


    Hengyanlin''s car skills are so good. If you hang out with these people in the city, these people will be thrown away by hengyanlin.


    What''s the benefit of driving the car outside? It''s not good at all!


    Because, outside is completely straight line, everybody is to increase the speed to the maximum.At this time, it''s almost like seeing how your car works.


    Heng Yanlin''s car is not cheap on such a road.


    On the contrary, these cars are all refitted and extremely fast.


    At this time, he can see that the car is a little bit towards the hengyanlin chase.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long to catch up with Heng Yanlin.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible to let the other party be a chariot God, that is to say, it''s destroyed by the other party. I''ll see if I can save a few people."


    The second generation of rich people thinks about it, and then it is decided.


    He followed him first, and then these people would get out of the car.


    At that time, he suddenly rushed out, and then hit these people with the car. At that time, he could definitely save Heng Yanlin.


    He nodded his head with such a thought in his heart, and felt that such an approach was entirely possible.


    Where did Heng Yanlin know that in the back of these people''s cars, there was such a rich second generation.


    Moreover, the other side actually has some thoughts, wants to save himself.


    If Heng Yan Lin knew, he would laugh.


    "Come on, the other party''s car is not as good as ours, we are about to catch up with it!"


    Behind hengyanlin, these murderers are concentrating on hengyanlin''s car.


    Seeing the distance from each other is getting closer and closer, my heart is also more and more happy.


    It was just a scene that happened afterwards, which made them suddenly unexpected.


    "I''m going to park on the side. In short, you can stay in the car. Don''t get down. After I tell you that it''s safe, you can do whatever you want."


    Heng Yan Lin said to the two girls beside him, which was to give them a preventive injection.


    Cold so let smell speech is immediately stunned, then face suddenly changed.


    "No, how can you park? Don''t you give your life to each other? "


    Cold so Rong''s face at this moment, the moment is to become some iron green up.


    She didn''t know what happened to hengyanlin, how could she make such a decision under such circumstances.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2363

    Such a decision, completely let people do not understand what Heng Yanlin is thinking and doing, OK!


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, at this time his face was calm and incomparable.


    It seems that they are indifferent to what they think and say.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was calm, but the two women''s faces could not calm down.


    These murderers are so prepared that they may be in danger when the other party gets hold of it.


    Besides, apart from this, they still have daughters!


    Their daughter is absolutely not in danger, this is their inner thought.


    Such a thought, they continue to look at Heng Yan Lin at this moment, the facial expression is to become some firm down.


    "After that, if you don''t stop, it''s just bad luck for you to stop."


    "Yes, you have to know that the other party is so aggressive and falls into the other party''s hands. For us, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat, even for you!"


    The two women are extremely anxious, thinking how to persuade hengyanlin to give up such an idea.


    If hengyanlin is allowed to go on like this, they will be completely finished in the future.


    Hengyanlin was not affected by the speech, even some helpless.


    At the moment, why don''t you see this moment? Now that I''m ready to park, there are some reasons for me to do so. "


    Hengyanlin some helpless and two women said a, hoping to let the two women dispel some doubts.


    But in the eyes of the two women, this is completely impossible.


    How can Heng Yanlin deal with so many people alone?


    This parking is a complete death hunt.


    Thinking of this, the two women quickly shook their heads. "We don''t understand and don''t want to know so much. We just know that if you stop, we will be completely finished, even you!"


    The two women know this thing clearly, that is, once they are caught by each other.


    I don''t want to die. What about my daughter?


    And hengyanlin said clearly, how to deal with so many people by himself?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    In this way, they are more and more nervous at this moment.


    Seeing these two girls, he didn''t believe what he meant at all. Heng Yanlin was helpless.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin shook his head.


    Forget it, in talking with these two women, these two women also don''t know at all what they want to do.


    What''s more, it seems that this kind of thing is better to show it directly?


    Heng Yan Lin thought in his heart and then nodded secretly.


    "Well, you''ll know later. What''s more, it''s impossible to get rid of each other at the speed of this car. We don''t even have the gasoline to drive back to when we drive like this."


    Heng Yanlin said, directly stepped on the brake, the car will rely on the roadside, began to slowly stop.


    Behind the driver, suddenly saw the car in front of the red light, saw the other side''s car began to slow down, immediately frown slightly.


    "No, what''s the matter? Is there no oil? "


    "No, how long have you run out of gas? Can it be that the other party knows that we are going to catch this, so that they feel that they can''t run, so they just don''t run? "


    "In that case, it is possible."


    At this moment, the drivers are talking to each other secretly, and they are also wary.


    But after seeing that the other side really stopped, I also felt a little relieved.


    Since it is to stop the other party, it is naturally the best.


    In this way, they can catch the pair and hand it over!


    Look, today is played by the other side for so long, to this time can finally catch each other, the heart is very happy.


    At the thought of this, the drivers suddenly gave a foot on the accelerator and continued to drive towards hengyanlin.


    You can take someone away and wait.


    Then you can go back to get the commission!


    Heng Yanlin stopped the car steadily, then directly turned off the engine, and by the way, he pulled out the key.


    Such a scene, let the two girls face a burst of pale incomparable.


    This hengyanlin is completely breaking their way back!


    Look at Heng Yanlin''s meaning, this seems to be ready to completely cut off their road, it is just like the other party''s people.


    If it wasn''t cold, so let his daughter, is hengyanlin saved several times.


    Cold so allow at this moment, absolutely is to scold Heng Yan Lin is the spy of the other side.


    Lin Yuan shadow on one side is also. Before that, hengyanlin did save his daughter once.That time, if not Heng Yan Lin, afraid that his daughter would be in his eyelid son low disappeared.


    Under such circumstances, she still felt that hengyanlin was unlikely to be the spy of the other party.


    After all, if it is really a spy, where is hengyanlin necessary to save her daughter last time?


    It''s just Heng Yanlin''s operation that makes people confused.


    "Have you ever thought that you are not the opponent at all? What are you doing this for? "


    Cold so allow some helpless, also some speechless will hengyanlin look at.


    Her eyes are straight. She looks at the key in Heng Yanlin''s hand. If she can see the key, she will definitely drive away.


    As for Heng Yanlin, she won''t be in charge.


    This Heng Yanlin wants to stay. What can she do?


    Take Heng Yanlin with you, and he will want to stay.


    Heng Yanlin saw each other''s eyes and shook his head at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes with a little helpless, "Oh, I told you that you will not believe it. Since this is the case, you can stay in the car, and then there will be a good show. You can look at it."


    Heng Yanlin said, ready to get out of the car.


    One side of the two women anxious is full of sweat.


    "What are you doing? You give us the key and we can''t go back by ourselves? It''s your own business to stay. Why do you want to stay like this? "


    Lin Yuan''s shadow took a look at Heng Yan Lin and said something anxiously.


    Heng Yanlin shakes his head and laughs bitterly. This guy will not believe in himself, nor will he feel that he can save the other party.


    The key is given to each other. How can I go back?


    Heng Yan Lin is helpless in the heart and shakes his head at the convenience.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also felt that he did not need to say something to the other party.


    Because the other party will not believe in the root.


    Since this is the case, Heng felt that he did not need to say anything, what important things, there is no need to think about the other side to believe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2364

    "I know that you won''t believe what I''m going to say. You''ll do that when you don''t see the truth, so you''ll see what happens."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then shook his head.


    Just ready to get off, suddenly saw two little girls on one side.


    "You two little guys, believe me?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at Ning Ning and small catalpa, a smile on his face, and asks directly.


    Two little girls smell speech, looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of them, and immediately responded with a sentence, "we believe it!"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech suddenly a smile, and then looked at the two women in front of him.


    "Very well, since you believe it, there will be a good play to come. You should pay attention to it, but don''t blink!"


    Heng Yan Lin was very satisfied with the two little girls'' answers. After a word, he got out of the car.


    You guy!


    Cold so allow to see this scene, suddenly some angry.


    If you like children so much, why do you want to let two little girls risk under such circumstances?


    Hengyanlin didn''t stay at all, so he got off the car and closed the door.


    After waiting for a while, the car behind him started to stop and a group of people began to walk down from the car.


    There are also some people who feel that they don''t need to get down, so they stay in the car.


    Heng Yan Lin saw also no accident, but these people are afraid to come down together soon.


    Heng Yanlin''s self-confidence is incomparable, but his face is calm and incomparable. He looks at these people.


    Cold so allow two women to see this scene, are unable to help shaking their heads.


    "It''s over. These people have caught up. We can''t run even if we drive at this time."


    "Yes, these people''s cars are better than this car, and their running speed is incomparable. What''s more, the other side is already on guard."


    In fact, these are not the key points. The point is that they don''t even have car keys.


    In this way, they are looking at hengyanlin outside. They don''t know what to say for a while.


    Want to say that Heng Yanlin is stupid, but the other party is still alone at the moment to face so many people.


    It can be seen that Heng Yanlin is still a little brave.


    But in fact, they are still extremely helpless. Why should the other party do this?


    But let them a little relief, or the other side is not the other person.


    Although hengyanlin''s practice before, let them know that hengyanlin can''t be the other party''s person.


    But suddenly the operation, let their hearts or some doubts.


    At present, it is the best thing to know that the other party is not a spy.


    "Boy, are you good at driving? Actually, there are so many of us here, they are all directly out of the encirclement. "


    A big man at this time, directly went to Heng Yanlin, his face seemed to be a little ugly, cold will be in front of hengyanlin look at.


    Just by Heng Yan Lin break out of the encirclement, he naturally felt that he had lost his face.


    At this time, looking at Heng Yanlin standing in front of him, he also got angry.


    Thinking in the heart, is it possible to give hengyanlin some lessons?


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at each other, his face looked a little disdainful, and some insipid.


    It seems that people like the other party are not qualified to speak in front of themselves.


    Han looked at his anger and didn''t say anything, but someone came over and took a look at Heng Yan Lin.


    "You don''t have to stop here to chase the car, but you don''t have to stop here


    Han originally wanted to teach Heng Yanlin a lesson. Listening to this, he frowned discontentedly on his face, but he still didn''t say anything more.


    One side of someone spoke, he at this time is naturally not good at what to say, it is not good to teach hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the guy in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    "I think you are very good at everything. What kind of calculation, and this plan are all very good, but they are not good at all."


    "What?"


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s praise at the beginning, people are a little proud, after all, this is the joint efforts of these people.


    Just hear the end, they can''t help but frown, feel Heng Yan Lin this is satirized in general.


    What''s more, they are not happy about it.


    Immediately, they turned their heads and looked at Heng Yanlin. The doubts in their eyes, as well as the coldness in their eyes, were also full of drenching expression at this time.In fact, at this time, it can be regarded as warning Heng Yanlin.


    It means that you must not say anything at all, or you will be finished.


    They will not be polite to Heng Yan Lin.


    When it comes to hengyanlin, it will be on hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin seems to have not seen these people''s facial expression, self-care of the mouth said.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that you''re too confident. What do you think I''m driving out here?


    Do you want to catch up with me in the city? Do you think it''s possible?


    Apart from this, why do you think that I suddenly stop? Why do you have no doubt, and why are all winning?


    Look at you like this, I still feel a little too tender, unexpectedly don''t know what is called abnormal, there must be demon? "


    Looking at these people, Heng Yanlin seems to want to make all his confusion clear.


    In this case, people at the moment, are unable to help frowning slightly.


    Heng Yanlin is right, but it is one thing. Whether they are willing to listen to it or not is another matter.


    What''s more, they don''t feel that hengyanlin in front of them has any deterrent power.


    Hengyanlin is a person, look around at each other is unarmed, such a guy they need to be afraid of?


    Not at all, OK!


    This thought, they continue to look at Heng Yan Lin at this moment, his face is also become a little playful.


    This guy came to talk to them in this way, which made them think that the guy in front of him was very powerful and had a certain threatening momentum.


    They were shaking their heads at the moment.


    I just think that the guy in front of me really makes me speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2365

    "You said so much, but have you ever thought about another possibility? Is that you think too much?


    Maybe you stop and come out on your own and feel like you have some backhand, but in fact, what kind of backhand you have may not even be a fart to us at all? "


    At this time, a big man looked at Heng Yan Lin and said something.


    There is still a little sneer in the tone.


    He just can''t understand, why does hengyanlin say so in front of him.


    No matter how he said, he always did not feel that Heng Yanlin in front of him could have any threat to them?


    Don''t look. There are so many people on their side!


    At the moment, he can see through the glass that there are some shivering women in the car.


    The two little girls looked out of curiosity and didn''t realize what had happened to them.


    However, these are not important. What is important is that hengyanlin in front of him is absolutely impossible to set off any storm. This is enough.


    People think that, in looking at hengyanlin, recalling what hengyanlin just said, they feel that hengyanlin is a little funny.


    Yes, the other party may have stopped suddenly. What''s going on here.


    There may be something to rely on.


    But what does it matter?


    On the front of the Heng Yan Lin, the other side has what to rely on difficult is they afraid of it?


    Isn''t that funny?


    It''s impossible to say what you think.


    In the heart such a thought, they are looking at Heng Yan Lin, naturally feel that each other is just a funny person.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, then gently smile.


    "It''s funny. Actually, there are not many people who say that to me. You are some people. It''s a pity that you are too arrogant.


    As far as the situation is concerned, so many people have given you a lot of confidence, which is normal


    Heng Yanlin thought for a while, and felt that there was nothing wrong with these people thinking so.


    Don''t talk about them, it''s the cold inside, so let''s two girls. They both feel that hengyanlin looks like a fool.


    Under such circumstances, Heng felt that these people did not put themselves in mind, which is entirely excusable.


    Since this is the case, is it necessary for Heng Yanlin to get angry or something?


    Is this totally unnecessary?


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, did not think so much, also did not want to continue to say with them.


    Anyway, strength will let them see what despair is.


    They don''t know what despair is until they experience it.


    Several big men heard the words and immediately chuckled.


    "I said," this guy is not a psychopath, is he? It was because of his illness that he suddenly stopped the car and thought that he could defeat a hundred with one?


    Is it because he is actually ill that he says something like this? I am laughing to death, what is called to talk to me like this, actually not many?


    In this world, the people who can say such words are really amazing. If you go down to the ground, the world may be people who are engaged in calligraphy and painting with you, and that is really rare! "


    At this time, the big men on one side felt ashamed to hear this.


    Also do not know in front of Heng Yanlin is how to do, incredibly can say so frankly.


    In the heart such a thought, more and more feeling Heng Yan Lin some funny very.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, at the moment looked at this person in front of him, is helpless to the extreme.


    At the moment, this guy is a little too funny.


    As for the rest, in fact, Heng did not feel that there was anything to say about such a situation.


    However, hengyanlin is really not prepared to say something more, anyway, the situation has been like this, the other side can also see their own strength.


    Heng Yanlin felt that he had not completely let go of his hands for a long time, and now all of them miss it.


    "Boy, let''s take the people inside. As for you, we just said that for the sake of your initiative parking, we will not move you."


    At this time, the big man is also a little impatient.


    Heng Yan Lin wasted these time, feel that he can drive to catch up with each other.


    If it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin''s initiative to stop the car and make him happy, hengyanlin would have been cleaned up.


    In addition, looking at hengyanlin some like a fool in general, feel there is no need to go and hengyanlin said so much.


    A guy who looks like a fool. If they quarrel with Heng Yanlin, isn''t it a hindrance for themselves?


    When do people like them argue with a fool?Heng Yanlin looks at these people in front of him, his face slightly coagulates at the moment.


    "I didn''t say that I would give you the people in it?"


    As soon as Han''s words fell, the cold in the car made the two girls nervous.


    I''m afraid the other party will come directly to take them away.


    At the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he felt a little relieved.


    Although feel Heng Yan Lin has no way to stop what.


    But is it better than Heng Yanlin nodding directly and letting the other party take him away?


    In this way, they naturally relaxed at this time.


    The big men are ready to step forward. At this moment, they don''t care about Heng Yanlin''s words. Then they are ready to push aside Heng Yanlin.


    "Get out of here. Do you really think it''s your face? If they say you''re going to get out of here, you''ll get out of here, don''t you understand? "


    Say, they are to push one side of Heng Yan Lin, want to let it go away.


    Give each other a good look, the other really think they gave him a face?


    At this time, you still want to get a little face on their side?


    Really do not know what is called big face!


    People sneer repeatedly, looking at each other''s face, naturally also some disdain.


    Hengyanlin saw this eyebrow slightly move, looking at the big man who stretched out his hand to come over, also did not say much.


    It''s just a foot.


    In an instant, he saw the big man fly out directly.


    Bang!


    A dull voice sounded, and then he saw the big man and fell heavily on the ground beside him.


    At this time, it is to set off a thick dust.


    Seeing such a scene, the people on one side were all eyes suddenly congealed, and then their faces suddenly pulled down.


    A group of people at this moment, are instant will Heng Yanlin closely.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, seems to have done a trivial thing in general, gently patted his feet.


    "How can you say that you are not prepared to believe me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2366

    Heng Yanlin''s words seemed extremely calm and calm.


    At the moment, it''s like just having tea and doing a little thing.


    Under such circumstances, the faces of the people on the side became extremely ugly.


    This guy, how dare you do it to them? It''s not killing me!


    "I never thought that a guy like you would dare to do it? It seems that we are too kind? "


    People on one side, coldly look at Heng Yanlin in front of him, as if at this time, Heng Yanlin in front of him has become their enemy.


    At this time, the evil spirit of a group of people began to rise.


    People looked at Heng Yan Lin coldly.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin is extremely calm.


    It seems that I haven''t seen these people at all, and I haven''t seen what these people are looking at.


    After patting my leg, I took it back.


    "I really think it''s just a practitioner who can hit all of us?"


    The big men also see that Heng Yanlin is a practitioner.


    But even so?


    In front of this guy, if they can''t fight with so many people, they don''t have to mix up!


    They shook their heads at the thought.


    This guy wants to die by himself. That''s good technology.


    And at this time, they also understood.


    This guy, obviously, had parked his car here before.


    Why does the other party do this?


    Naturally, is it to show off in front of the two women, to show off their own force value?


    Now a lot of men like this.


    In fact, they are not surprised by such things.


    There are many men like this.


    However, if I see one now, it is only one more.


    But then again, this guy is stupid enough to show off in front of so many of them?


    If you don''t let the other party show off, how can you be worthy of the other party?


    Think of here, some of the big men are full of ferocious face toward hengyanlin.


    This guy wants to die. It''s not too much to help each other?


    This is the thought in their heart, at this moment is a cold smile.


    Heng Yanlin also saw these people coming towards him, his face did not fluctuate at all.


    However, the two girls in the car were scared to death after seeing such a scene.


    "Otherwise, you come in and we will follow them."


    Anyway, hengyanlin can''t keep them. Since it is, it''s better to let hengyanlin in.


    They all want to be taken away by each other in a word, it is better to follow each other directly, and then can keep Heng Yan Lin for a while?


    After all, the other party was involved because of them.


    In this way, they don''t want Heng Yanlin to have something wrong with him.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and immediately laughed.


    These two women are soft hearted people, but I don''t need them to plead this time.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this and immediately shook his head in secret.


    These two women don''t understand. Hengyanlin doesn''t need them to do this at all.


    But anyway, the situation is like this.


    Heng Yanlin''s performance at the moment seems to be that he can''t take care of himself because of these people.


    The two women will naturally be distressed.


    And it is in this case that Heng Yanlin did not turn back.


    In front of the big men at this moment, has also approached hengyanlin.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this time, several voices began to ring.


    Then I saw that countless big men were kicked out before they got close to Heng Yanlin.


    The big men who are still watching the excitement and feel that they don''t need to go forward have seen this scene at this time.


    On the spot, everyone was stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    Although these guys are not practitioners, they are all Sanda martial arts people one by one.


    Hit an ordinary person or something, there is no problem at all!


    Hengyanlin looks like, although it''s a practitioner or something, but they haven''t paid attention to it at all.


    Why?


    Because Heng Yan Lin looks so weak.


    This kind of guy, they feel that one slap in the past, the other side is going to be unable to afford.


    Under such circumstances, what should we be afraid of and what should we worry about?Well, that''s totally unnecessary.


    If so, why worry?


    Naturally, I feel that so many people have been enough in the past.


    They are all worried that the bones of each other will fall apart when so many people are in the past.


    But now it''s like hitting them in the face.


    The other side not only has nothing to do, but their people are all one by one.


    At the thought of it, the faces of all the big men congealed, and then they took a deep breath.


    "This boy looks a little unusual!"


    Several big men still clenched their fists. It seems that they are ready to go online and give hengyanlin some color to have a look.


    The first time, it was the people on my side who were not prepared.


    What about the second time?


    It''s a little light on the enemy.


    But can this third time be like this? After all, they don''t know what to do if they go on like this!


    Think carefully, this time things, absolutely can''t go on like this on the right.


    Anyway, you have to give each other some color to see.


    In addition, we can''t lose face!


    The big men thought in their hearts that at the moment, their faces were a little serious and they walked towards hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin appears a few scattered lazy.


    "I''ve told you before that it''s not so easy to take people away from me, but you''re just a little silly."


    Heng Yan Lin is very careless to say.


    And the more so, the more let these people know, Heng Yan Lin never put their own people in the eyes.


    Thinking of this, they are angry and want to vomit blood.


    How can you despise them like that!


    So many of them are here, chasing each other for such a long time. Where can they find such a disciplined team?


    What''s more, they are famous, but here they are. The other party seems to know nothing about it.


    That makes them look a little ugly.


    Feel as if from the beginning, is despised by the other side to now in general.


    If things go on like this, they will lose face together if this matter is passed on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2367

    The big men walked towards Heng Yanlin, their faces a bit cold.


    But in fact, Yan Heng didn''t pay attention to the other side''s face.


    Seeing these big men coming, Heng Yanlin moved his hands and began to stretch his body.


    "Depending on the situation, are you all ready? Don''t say anything. I''m taking advantage of your unprepared words. I have shown my strength and you are all ready.


    In this way, the next thing I''m going to do is to do it. By the way, I haven''t started it for a long time. I can relax completely just now


    With that, Heng Yan Lin smiles at these people and then starts to move.


    The big men on one side were stunned at the words.


    What do you mean, this guy is saying?


    He just gave them a warning to be more careful in the following time.


    We should be prepared to avoid being hit by Heng Yanlin. What are the reasons for this?


    Some of them think so.


    According to the other side''s view, the other side really felt that they were all weak chickens.


    If Heng Yanlin comes here at will, he can easily knock them down?


    At this time, their faces became a little cold.


    Boy, since you are so confident, let you know what is fighting!


    This thought in the hearts of all the people was that when they turned around, they saw a figure and began to shuttle back and forth after their crowd.


    After that, I saw countless people begin to fly upside down.


    Bang bang!


    There was a continuous sound, and then the same sound continued.


    This was the man who had been beaten to the ground again, and then there was a dull sound.


    In this case, the big men are pale, because they did not see people, and then see their companions have taken off!


    Yes, they are sure that they are not wrong, their companions are indeed taking off!


    At the thought of this, they all felt incredible when they looked at the scene in front of them.


    All of them are over one hundred and sixty.


    How could Heng Yanlin, with such a small body, be able to fly!


    Moreover, especially when seeing hengyanlin in the crowd shuttle, they want to lock in hengyanlin, but under such circumstances, they can''t find hengyanlin.


    In the heart such a thought, their face at the moment also instantly, become some ugly incomparable up.


    The people looked ugly.


    After that, I was not ready to say anything, so I flew with him.


    After heavy fall to the ground, all can''t help but exclaim, because it is too painful!


    And the sound continues.


    Some of the big men who were still in the car did not prepare anything. They just opened the door of the car, pulled them out of the car and threw them into the distance.


    At the end of the day, Heng Yanlin felt a bit troublesome, and even the car was lifted up.


    The big men sitting in the car, at this time, are very pale, one by one did not think of.


    Why I was in the car and I was blown away together.


    Some of the big men lying on the ground, or standing, are looking at the scene in front of them with a dignified face at this time.


    They don''t know what they should say at this time.


    I feel like I can say something, but I feel that I don''t care what I say.


    What can I do?


    Where does this monster come from? How could it be that the car was overturned together!


    People''s face at this moment, the moment has been difficult to see the extreme.


    No one has ever thought of how the other party did it.


    "Quick, copy the guy!"


    A big man''s face at this time, has become very ugly.


    If Heng Yanlin is allowed to go on like this, he will be extremely miserable.


    Therefore, in terms of the situation at this time, it is better to make a quick move.


    With such a thought in mind, they are naturally a little nervous at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin didn''t think so much about it at all. Seeing that the other party began to take out some iron sticks and other things, he immediately sneered.


    After kicking a guy, he took the iron bar from the other side''s hand.


    Then, he clapped his hands with the iron bar in front of the crowd.


    "What do you think is the use of this thing?"


    The big men looked ugly when they heard the words.With Heng Yanlin''s strength, if the other party takes such things to himself, how should he do?


    I''m afraid it''s just like this. If you don''t give yourself much, you''ll die under this iron bar.


    Thinking of this, a group of people suddenly look very ugly.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to do so at this time.


    Holding an iron bar, after a slight exertion, the iron bar was bent directly and forcefully in Heng Yanlin''s hand.


    After that, Heng Yanlin began to break up again, and all of them were broken into a circle.


    Hiss!


    At this time, people can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Then they all looked at each other and saw the look of fear in each other''s eyes.


    Is this still human!


    How does this guy look like a monster?


    In the past, they have never seen, who has such a strong strength!


    But in front of the Heng Yan Lin, actually has taught them a lesson.


    It is true that someone can achieve such strength!


    Moreover, this kind of strength is also extremely penetrating!


    They have never seen anyone with the strength to make such an iron bar to such an extent.


    It''s their stuff. Is it inferior? Can they still not know?


    even more, as like as two peas in their hands!


    Try it carefully, and you will understand that this is not something that people can break!


    At the thought of this place in the heart, looking at the iron stick in hengyanlin''s hands, they suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Damn it, how did this guy do it?


    How can I make a circle out of my iron bar?


    How many times has this been broken?


    When people think about this place, they all feel that they are sweating!


    they are even more frightened, and some are hard to believe how Heng Yanlin did it.


    Heng Yanlin sneered at these people and then threw them aside.


    Then the light will these people look at, the meaning of the eyes inside people see very clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2368

    "If you want to use iron bars, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have a lot of strength. If you use such things, I will break your bones with my own hands."


    This is what Heng Yanlin wants to say at this time.


    In this way, all the people are sweating.


    In any case, seeing such a scene at this time, I''m afraid that no one will feel afraid.


    However, Heng Yanlin, who was in front of him, actually made such a means. After they saw it, they all felt in awe.


    If they follow their own ideas, they will never do so.


    But then again, hengyanlin has such strength. Just for them, what are they going to fight with hengyanlin?


    Didn''t you want to die yourself?


    After thinking about it, they still have some regrets, only feel that they are too stupid.


    Encounter such a guy, they still want to fight with Heng Yan Lin, it is completely stupid general practice.


    The person who does this is a fool at all.


    There is no such fool!


    See a person can break an iron bar, why do you want to fight each other!


    What are you fighting with?


    At the moment, they finally understand why Heng Yanlin wants to park here and why he wants to drive out.


    Because, from the beginning, Heng Yanlin did not take them seriously.


    Here in hengyanlin, they are just some dregs.


    In the heart such a thought, their face at this time also became some wonderful, also some ugly.


    What the hell did you think when you were there?


    Why do you want to go out here? What''s more, I don''t think the other side is powerful at all?


    The other side drives out like this, then a person runs down, oneself did not feel, have so a bit strange?


    Even if Heng Yan Lin is open to say so, also mention a bit of them.


    But in fact, they didn''t pay any attention.


    In this case, it will directly lead to rollover.


    These people, they overturned in the gutter!


    Thinking of this, the big men look terrible.


    "It''s really good to have some exercise."


    Heng Yan Lin stretched out his body, looked at these people, this is a cold voice a smile.


    "Do you want me to treat you?"


    Heng Yanlin''s tone is a little cold. He has already repaired these people severely, and he is not ready to continue.


    But how come these people don''t want to leave?


    Why, this is to let Heng Yanlin fight them?


    Heng Yan Lin thought in his heart, looking at these people''s eyes, also become some cold down.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes, people suddenly jumped in their hearts.


    Then they all looked at each other and shook their heads.


    I''m kidding. It''s time to be like this. It''s still the case.


    If they are fighting with hengyanlin, isn''t it that they are looking for hardship?


    Anyway, as far as the situation is concerned, it''s better not to continue in this way.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin also means to let them leave. Isn''t this just right?


    It''s perfectly possible for them to leave like this.


    Anyway, it''s better to leave like this.


    After such a thought, they were relieved and nodded to leave.


    And at this time, a sports car from the distance very fast.


    All the way to see the side of the situation, the people inside are stunned.


    What''s the matter? Why do these big men seem to have been taught a lesson? What''s the situation?


    The people in the car, of course, are the rich second generation who just followed.


    He thought, can''t let Heng Yanlin become so dangerous in such a situation.


    So I just drove the car over to see if I could help.


    But I didn''t expect that when he arrived here, he saw such a situation.


    At the moment, he could not help frowning.


    "Strange, what''s wrong with these big men? They look like they''ve had an accident. They''re not so good at driving, are they?"


    The rich second generation is very strange, but they don''t think much about it.


    The car quickly and incomparably drove to Heng Yanlin. Seeing that Heng Yanlin was not damaged, he was immediately relieved.


    "Get in the car quickly. I''ll take you away. These people don''t really look like good people!"The second generation of the rich took a look at Heng Yan Lin, who was in the car and said something immediately.


    "My car is fast. You should get on the bus quickly."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyes a little strange will this guy a look.


    When you think about it, isn''t it the person you want to compete with before?


    It''s just how the other party got here?


    Heng Yan Lin is puzzled in the heart, immediately listen to each other''s words, it is some speechless.


    "Did you come all the way from the city?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side and asked in a speechless tone.


    Rich second generation hears speech, at this moment hurriedly is nodded.


    "Yes, I''ve followed you all the way here. It seems that you are really in danger. Don''t say anything and get on the bus quickly."


    At this time, the second generation of rich people spoke in a hurry.


    He saw the big men on one side. It seemed that there was something wrong with his eyes looking at this side.


    He didn''t know that this was the big men who were speechless.


    He came to save Heng Yanlin? They need to be rescued, OK?


    Does the other party have eye problem!


    Why at this time, I can''t see clearly what''s going on?


    These people are all with scars on their faces. Where can we see that Heng Yanlin is injured, or is it dangerous?


    Running like this, you can see that they are bad people.


    At this moment, they all want to cry!


    But think carefully, feel this thing also blame oneself.


    How is not to inquire clearly, also did not investigate clearly this Heng Yan Lin exactly is who.


    Why is such a terrorist not in the intelligence?


    This is the information provided by some guy, who is worried that they are not dying fast enough!


    With such a thought in mind, their faces at the moment are more and more ugly. Preparing to turn back is to teach a good lesson to the guy who provides information!


    How can you trap them like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2369

    Where does Heng Yanlin know what these people think.


    At this moment, I have a look at the rich second generation in front of me, and I feel a bit speechless and helpless on my face.


    Are you kidding me?


    I didn''t do anything, and I didn''t do anything, did I?


    This guy just didn''t see it, didn''t he?


    Heng Yanlin frowned and thought.


    But anyway, the other party''s intention is very good.


    At least, the other side is really for their good, and then all the way to this side?


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, and felt that there was nothing wrong with saying so.


    It''s just, anyway, that''s what it''s like right now.


    The faces of the big men on one side were somewhat complicated, but they did not dare to say anything more at the moment.


    Damn it, I knew this guy was so terrible. How dare they play in front of hengyanlin?


    I''m afraid it''s not after seeing Heng Yanlin, that is, running away directly!


    In the hearts of the great men, Heng Yanlin did not attack these guys much.


    Looking at the rich second generation is full of nervous look, looking at himself, can not help shaking his head.


    "You have a good heart, but you won''t look around. Do you think we need such assistance?"


    Heng Yanlin said, pointing to the side of the big men, said to the guy in front of him.


    And the rich second generation in front of him was stunned.


    When he just drove over, where there is such a mind to take care of the rest of the people.


    I''m afraid that at this time, I''m directly watched by these people. I''ve decided to take Heng Yanlin and others away.


    I have to change a car or something.


    At the very least, these people can''t find their own.


    But now listening to Heng Yanlin say so, he is a little strange.


    Want to let Heng Yanlin get on the bus, it''s not too late to say anything.


    But after thinking about it, he turned his head and took a look.


    This look, immediately let him stare big eyes.


    At the moment, the people on the side are all injured, it seems that they have been taught in general.


    What''s going on?


    So many people, how can everyone be injured?


    Rich second generation heart strange incomparable, turned to look at one side of Heng Yanlin, "is this you do?"


    There seems to be no one else around here.


    In addition to hengyanlin''s calm appearance, it seems that hengyanlin did it.


    But in his heart, he still felt that it was impossible for a person to achieve such a degree? It''s kind of shocking.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan gently nodded his head, which is to admit, this is what he did.


    The rich second generation heard the speech and quickly shook his head, "how can you do such a thing on your own?"


    He didn''t believe it. He just thought it might be that someone else was with him.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the situation, looked at it, then shook his head.


    How, the truth that oneself says, the other side also does not believe?


    This time, without waiting for Heng Yanlin to speak, Ning Ning on one side couldn''t stand it any more. He directly got down the window and said to the rich second generation.


    "You don''t have to believe it. It''s really the big brother who made it! I saw it with my own eyes! "


    "That''s right. That''s what big brother did. Big brother is very good!"


    One side of the small catalpa at this time, are also open to speak up.


    At this moment, the tone is extremely excited.


    She saw with her own eyes hengyanlin severely taught these people.


    As far as the situation is concerned, naturally, I am extremely excited, and even feel a little surging.


    In the rest of the situation, it is completely impossible to see such things in other places.


    Especially in front of the hengyanlin, or in the protection of them!


    How much they feel about the protection of nature!


    Xiaozi at this moment, is also completely conquered by hengyanlin.


    One side of the cold so allow two women, to this time are not come back.


    In fact, they were all scared.


    Who is this hengyanlin! How to practice the strength of the other side!


    How can we do this?


    In their hearts, they were terrified. When they saw Heng Yanlin break the iron bar with his own hands, they were even more shocked.


    To tell you the truth, they are really strange, even can be said, they are extremely frightened.


    Such a degree, no wonder hengyanlin before, let them at ease.The force value like hengyanlin is that they don''t have to be afraid of these big men.


    Even in a double number of people, are come to let Hengyan Lin Shu stretch their muscles.


    After thinking, after looking at the front of hengyanlin, cold reason in thinking of the previous time, such a face of hengyanlin, are somewhat ashamed.


    Thanks to their previous thoughts about the mess.


    Before that, such an idea was not said, otherwise, it is not known whether hengyanlin will leave them.


    The second generation of the rich listened to this, and suddenly a little shocked.


    Hengyanlin may cheat people, but the little girl beside can not!


    Children don''t have so many ideas, how can they cheat people?


    If he thought about it, he suddenly gave a slight smile.


    I think it is impossible to be right, but looking at the eyes of the little girls, he feels that how to say that the little girls can not cheat the talents.


    Since that is the case, then the rich generation will come to see these big men at this time.


    "See that?"


    Ning Ning Ning at this time, suddenly refers to a side of the ground on a bar.


    But in fact, it can''t be a bar.


    Because it can be seen on the above, it is completely broken by people.


    All the marks on it are extremely heavy.


    At this time it was beginning to get a little round.


    After the second generation of rich people saw it, it was the corner of the mouth began to twitch.


    What are you kidding? Can this iron stick be made like this?


    He leaned down and picked up and looked at it, and made sure that the marks were indeed artificial.


    Because it is made with a deep hand print.


    The big men on the side are all holding iron bars, which looks like they are the same.


    Who is this, can you do this with your hands?


    The second generation of rich faces are ugly. At this time, he looks at hengyanlin, and suddenly it is a flash of light.


    Can achieve this level, this is absolutely fierce Yan Lin, difficult to say, hengyanlin is the legendary master?


    He was excited at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2370

    "You made this, too?"


    The second generation of the rich took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At the moment, he became extremely excited.


    Holding the things in his hand, he can''t wait to ask Heng Yan Lin.


    This time, not waiting for Heng Yan Lin to open his mouth to speak, one side of Ning Ning is the first to speak.


    Anyway, there was no danger outside, and she was bold enough to come out.


    One side of the cold so let also see the strength of hengyanlin, feel that their abuse out, there will be no danger.


    When she saw her daughter, she did not stop her.


    "Of course, if not, who do you think can do it here? My big brother is very powerful


    "That''s right. My big brother is very powerful. All the cars on that side were overturned by him together!"


    Small catalpa at this time, also finally understand, why this Ning Ning so toward Heng Yan Lin.


    Why is so like Heng Yan Lin, because the other side is really too strong!


    At this moment, she could not help cheering after seeing the situation.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the side of Ning Ning, some speechless up.


    Who let the other side say that?


    Hengyanlin heart helpless, but at this time, after a look at each other, in the end did not reprimand what.


    After all, this Ning Ning Ning just wants to make his words more authoritative.


    In such a situation, it is not appropriate to reprimand the other party.


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin did not think so much about it.


    The rich second generation feels that the other party does not have to deceive themselves, and there are only so many people here.


    In the heart such a thought, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, he is the eyes slightly a coagulation.


    "Are you a practitioner? That''s a great way to do it


    Speaking of this, his tone slightly a meal, in the following is becoming extremely excited, facing Heng Yan Lin open to ask.


    "Can I ask, how do you do it and can I have such a means?"


    Rich second generation for such means, it is naturally extremely hot, if you can learn, it is naturally the best thing!


    Therefore, when looking at Heng Yan Lin, he became a little excited at this time.


    In the heart is thinking, is it possible to learn hengyanlin such a technique, then he can also become as powerful as hengyanlin!


    To be able to do this with one''s own hands is absolutely to use something.


    What kind of martial arts can you achieve?


    Otherwise, how can it be done by manpower?


    When he thought about it, he knew it was impossible.


    Therefore, at this moment is shaking his head, in the heart at this time is to feel, must and Heng Yan Lin get on the relationship can!


    Only in this way can you learn what you want!


    Rich second generation and Heng Yan Lin such means, it is very greedy.


    Take a look at so many people on this side. They are all dressed up by Heng Yanlin, and the iron bar in his hand is kneaded by Heng Yanlin.


    If Heng Yan Lin is really powerful.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment in front of the constant Yan Lin, he naturally full of heart.


    Think if you can get some of hengyanlin''s true stories, you can also walk horizontally.


    Although people like him usually don''t need to do it by themselves, if they can learn, there is absolutely no problem.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment he is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, the heart is full of motion.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know what he thinks in the other party''s heart? At the moment, seeing the other party looking at himself, he can''t help but frown slightly.


    "You may have misunderstood something. I will not teach others martial arts."


    Seeing that he is here again and wants to learn some martial arts from himself, Heng Yanlin is also a little helpless at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what happened to these people. They all seem to want to learn something from themselves.


    But no matter how to say, Heng Yanlin is not thinking about to promise each other.


    As far as the situation is concerned, no matter what the other party thinks, or what other ideas he has, Heng Yanlin is unlikely to agree to such a thing.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the second generation of rich people was a bit worried.


    "No, can''t you teach me? I can give you as much money as you want


    Rich second generation thought, let the other hand also can''t pass the teaching in vain, isn''t it?In this way, it''s necessary to pay tuition fees.


    Such a thought, at the moment looking at Heng Yan Lin, he naturally was hastily opened his mouth to say a word, lest Heng Yan Lin have any other ideas.


    I thought it was a white hand.


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech helpless, this is not what money problem.


    What''s more, in the other side here on their own such a lack of money?


    This thought, Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, then shook his head.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not short of money. I don''t pay such a little tuition. It''s just that this kind of thing can''t be taught."


    If you want to learn this skill, where is it so simple?


    At that time, it may also involve the cultivation of immortals. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to teach each other.


    It''s just that the rich second generation doesn''t care about these. He originally came after Heng Yanlin''s car skills.


    But at this time, see Heng Yan Lin incredibly so powerful, the heart is also extremely easy to move.


    Thinking in my heart, if I can learn something from hengyanlin, it is naturally the best.


    At the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he was also a little worried, and said in a hurry.


    "No, you said there are conditions and so on. As long as I can promise, I really want to learn, not the rest."


    The second generation of the rich is also a bit worried. Looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he opened his mouth and said several words.


    Listen to this, Heng Yan Lin speechless look at it.


    "Well, you''re so big, your bones are set, and you can''t learn anything like that."


    The other side is so not dead hearted, Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Anyway, the other party doesn''t understand whether it''s true or not. Hengyanlin said that, the other side would still believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2371

    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, the rich second generation on one side frowned slightly at this time.


    After thinking carefully, I feel that what Heng Yanlin said seems to be right.


    After all, according to what I''ve heard before, people who practice martial arts need their own physique and age limit.


    Combined with these, Heng Yanlin doesn''t seem to be lying.


    In the heart such a thought, rich second generation facial expression some not good-looking.


    Originally I thought that I could learn something from Heng Yanlin.


    But now look at the situation, seems to be their own more general?


    In this way, the rich second generation''s face is not good-looking.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looked at each other, see each other is dead hearted, but quite satisfied with the appearance.


    I''m afraid of this guy, and I always want to pester him. If so, it''s really troublesome.


    But fortunately, the other side did not mean that, that is the best.


    Ning Ning at this time to go to one side, looked at each other, is to skim the mouth.


    I want to learn from my big brother!


    Just now she was also seeing her big brother, waving the people on this side were all beaten back.


    This kind of divine power really makes people extremely shocked, the heart also naturally has some kind of worship for Heng Yan Lin.


    And see the other side actually want to learn from their big brother here, naturally a little unhappy.


    In her opinion, such ability should be her big brother alone.


    Where else is qualified to learn together?


    "Big brother will not teach you!"


    Ning rather holding Heng Yan Lin, some hostile will look at the other side.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately some laugh will this rather rather see a look.


    "Well, what strength are you protecting?"


    Heng Yan Lin know what idea this Ning Ning in the heart, after looking at each other, is gently said a word.


    For a child, the second generation of rich is not angry. He is not so stingy.


    After taking a look at the little girl, he looked at Heng Yanlin again.


    "Well, can I have a contact number? Although can''t study, but want a contact information, should have no problem? "


    They can not contact, but want to leave a contact information with the other side, I think there is no problem.


    In this way, I also know a good man.


    Listen to the second generation of rich said, hengyanlin eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, after a look at it, see its carefully look at himself.


    After thinking about it, he nodded.


    Looking at the other party''s appearance, even if Heng Yanlin does not agree, it will not work.


    Fortunately, at the time just now, it has already rejected the other party once. If you refuse the other party, it seems that it is not good.


    In particular, the other party''s mind is not too bad, seeing so many people actually want to come to save themselves.


    Although the other side did not save themselves, but in the end, it is still intentional.


    Heng Yanlin thought that, after looking at each other, he nodded and gave his contact information to the other party.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin went to the side of the car, waved to Ning Ning Ning.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go back. Aren''t you hungry?"


    They said they were going to have dinner, but they chased them here and didn''t eat anything.


    Heng Yanlin thought about it, but he felt a little speechless.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so said, Ning Ning quickly ran on the car, she is really a little hungry.


    The rich second generation listened to this, and his face moved slightly. He wanted to have a meal with the other party. He could increase his feelings with Heng Yanlin.


    But think of each other and oneself are just know each other just now, so in the past can be a little impolite.


    At this thought, he immediately gave up his mind.


    If you want to come, you''d better make an appointment next time.


    In this way, the second generation of the rich shook his head and left.


    Seeing Ning Ning get on the car, Heng Yanlin began to drive towards the city.


    All the way, Heng Yan Lin opened more gently, and a few women on the side were also slightly relieved at the moment.


    What happened in front of them scared them a lot.


    So many pursuits, but also Xin Kuiheng, Yanlin so fierce, evaded the pursuit of these people, and then all of these people were pressed down.


    She was relieved to think of it.


    In fact, I am very lucky to be able to do this.


    Lin Yuan''s shadow takes a look at hengyanlin and thinks of what he said to her before.


    Tell her not to take a car or something, or she will be in big trouble.Before this time, she just felt that Heng Yanlin could make it up.


    But now suddenly found that the other side did not seem to be wrong ah.


    What would have happened this time if it hadn''t been for Heng Yanlin''s car?


    The thought in her heart made her feel a little bottomless.


    After all, she doesn''t have the strength of Heng Yanlin.


    I''m afraid it''s not in the previous siege that she has been taken down by the other party.


    At the thought of this, she was immediately frightened and looked at her daughter.


    In the heart is extremely lucky, this time if not for her daughter to speak, she would not take the other side of this car.


    Thinking of this, she quickly looked at her daughter.


    Just one side of the small catalpa at the moment, but will hengyanlin look, eyes full of reverence.


    "Big brother, you are the best. When I first saw my mother, I knew there would be danger!"


    Small catalpa looks at Heng Yan Lin, the reverence in the eye, anyone at this time can see clearly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turn a head to look at this small catalpa, gently toward the other side nodded.


    "Just some martial arts."


    What Heng Yanlin explained is light and floating, a little girl''s eyes or something, which is not worth the joy and excitement in hengyanlin''s heart.


    Xiao Zi listened to this and wanted to say something else.


    But Lin Yuan Ying on one side heard the words, and suddenly his face changed slightly. He turned his head and took a look at his daughter.


    At the beginning, she always felt that her daughter had asked her to come here.


    But now it depends on the situation, my daughter also knows this matter, and listen to the meaning of her daughter''s words.


    It seems that there is hengyanlin inspiration in it?


    At this thought, her face suddenly became a little exciting.


    I always thought it was Xiaozi''s credit, but now I can see the situation. It seems that all this is due to his own hengyanlin.


    If it was not for Heng Yanlin, his daughter would never do this.


    What''s more, it seems that Heng Yanlin inspired her to get on the car?


    At the thought of this, her face suddenly turned a little ruddy and incomparable, only felt that before that, her prejudice was really some terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2372

    This time, if it was not for Heng Yanlin, he and his daughter would never have survived.


    With such a thought in his heart, Lin Yuan Ying''s heart was filled with fear.


    More let her some fear is, hengyanlin in the previous time, has seen their own things.


    Just before, she did not believe what Heng Yanlin said and thought that Heng Yanlin was cheating himself.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is still willing to help himself. I have to say that this is enough to make her extremely ashamed.


    Like this, if it happened to her, she felt that she would not be able to help each other.


    I have already reminded you, but since the other party is ungrateful, why should I do such a thing?


    After all, she didn''t have much friendship with each other.


    Just this time, it was thanks to Heng Yanlin for his help.


    Think of here, she immediately incomparably grateful toward Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin at this time driving, naturally did not notice that the other side is looking at themselves.


    "Where are you going to eat? Give me a place? "


    On the way back, although he looked very stable, Heng Yanlin was still driving very fast. After a moment, he had already entered the city.


    At the moment, some of the main roads in the city are still congested. Hengyan linte changed some routes to avoid being blocked.


    "Go to huaran."


    Cold so let smell speech, quickly opened the mouth to say a, she for that place impression is good, so want to go directly to this place to eat to see.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech nodded, and then drive to continue to drive, by the way to drive a navigation.


    There''s no way. Heng Yan Lin doesn''t really know what the other side said.


    A moment later, the car stopped at a rather ornate hotel.


    One side of the doorman at the moment, also saw the car eyebrows can not help a little wrinkle.


    Hengyanlin in the previous car skills although very good, but in the side drive, or unavoidable let the car dally a large area of place out.


    This makes the car look like a bit ugly and shabby.


    When the doorman saw how the car looked, he was naturally puzzled and strange.


    However, after thinking about it, all the people who can come to eat here are extremely rich people.


    As for the broken car or something, it''s not a big deal.


    This thought, the door boy is to rush forward.


    And then, seeing the people coming out of the car, he immediately realized that he had just shown no disdain. He was totally wrong.


    Because, from the car down the woman, end is very beautiful, don''t say, wearing, that is before he saw, very top brand.


    One side of the two little girls wearing, it seems that some of the more powerful tailor, personally made it?


    After realizing this, he was even more surprised.


    No matter why the car was damaged, the other party didn''t repair it, but what the other party was wearing was real.


    The doorman hardly had a cold sweat on his face.


    Before their own time, if even a little bit of disdain was seen by the other side, even if they are in this city do not mix.


    Hotel people can fire themselves, and in the major companies are black.


    At that time, he will be the city''s complete blacklist.


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, the doorman rushed forward to open the door, and then followed the instructions of the other side to drive the car down.


    Heng Yanlin and several people on one side all walked in together.


    As for the doorman on one side, several people didn''t pay attention to anything at all.


    Lenggu Rong seems to be quite familiar with here. After entering, he said the box number with the other party.


    The people inside quickly took Heng Yanlin and others to go inside.


    A moment later, a group of people sat down in the box, cold, so Rong took the menu and ordered some dishes.


    Then he raised his head and took a look at several people on one side, "what do you want?"


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan shook his head, he did not think about what to eat.


    Lin Yuanying is similar to Heng Yanlin, but there are two children on the side. They have ordered some dishes they like.


    One of the waiters saw this, and went down to submit the menu.


    "Thank you really this time. If it wasn''t for you, our mother and daughter would be in trouble this time."


    Seeing one of the waiters go down, Lin Yuan shadow on one side holds up the tea cup, and says with gratitude.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin, she didn''t know how she would be.


    Moreover, these people were clearly aiming at themselves and their own daughter. When she thought that this time without Heng Yanlin, her daughter would be taken away, she was worried.Heng Yan Lin smell speech, picked up the cup and touched each other, slightly shook his head.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a little work."


    What Heng Yanlin said was extremely relaxed. In his opinion, it was just a little work.


    In fact, it is still very good to be able to do some exercises.


    As for the rest, hengyanlin didn''t think much about it at all.


    Hengyanlin doesn''t care much, but in Lin Yuanying''s opinion, he can''t be like this.


    After all, in terms of the situation before this, if I had not relied on Heng Yanlin, I would have been arrested.


    She was terrified at the thought.


    "Anyway, this time it''s thanks to you. I''ll take the dinner tonight."


    Said, she is toward the side of the cold so allow a look, eyes with a part of the color of prayer.


    Treat what, that also needs to oneself this good sister''s promise just can.


    Otherwise, the other party refused to invite this guest, and she had no way.


    Lenggu Rong saw his friend''s eyes and shook his head helplessly.


    This sister, I don''t know what''s going on. Do you still need to worry about such a small matter?


    Heng Yan Lin''s behavior is still very clear, even if it is not said, do not invite this guest, it is no problem.


    It was her sister who was worried about something. She could not help shaking her head.


    If you really want to talk about it, she feels that hengyanlin is much better to talk about.


    Where do you need such euphemism, or what other words and so on?


    However, in terms of the situation at this moment, the other party is helpless. After all, he has just experienced this thing, and he may have some dependence on Heng Yanlin.


    In the heart such a thought, cold so Rong in the end also didn''t say what, just toward oneself this sister gently nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2373

    The other party wants to thank Heng Yanlin well, so let the other party thank you. It won''t even give the other party such an opportunity.


    Thinking so in the heart, then calm down.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the meaning of two people''s eyes, where did not know what they were thinking.


    Hengyanlin also has some speechless in his heart. You two are actually deliberating on a little bit like this.


    He felt a bit speechless in his heart, but Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything. He just took a sip of tea.


    Small catalpa at the moment, looking at Heng Yan Lin is actually open to speak.


    "Big brother, what you said before is all right. Can you show me some pictures?"


    Small catalpa also thought, before the hengyanlin look at the face of this matter, this moment came after the interest, is to quickly ask hengyanlin.


    Want to know from Heng Yanlin here, what fate of their own in the future.


    Lin Yuan''s shadow on one side smelt his words, and suddenly he took a slight puff in his heart.


    Before that, she didn''t think so much, but she listened to her daughter''s warning.


    She suddenly remembered the matter, yes.


    In the previous time, Heng Yanlin has talked about this matter, but she did not take it seriously at all.


    In addition, I also feel that such a thing is completely impossible, but now it depends on the situation, Heng Yanlin will really look at the face.


    Listen to his daughter so ask, she also has some kind of look forward to Heng Yan Lin.


    I want to hear if my daughter will encounter any danger in the future.


    If can encounter, seek help of Heng Yan Lin, see if can eliminate.


    With such a thought in her heart, she took a deep breath and looked at Heng Yanlin with her eyes.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at this small catalpa also has a bit speechless.


    This little guy is very good at asking questions, "you are with your big brother now, and you can''t see what will happen to you in the future."


    Heng Yanlin shakes his head and saves the other party once. The fate of the other party has changed.


    In addition, both sides are already familiar with each other. In this case, it is not easy for Heng Yanlin to investigate each other.


    With hengyanlin''s current strength, it is really impossible.


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin took a look at this small catalpa, then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    Small catalpa listens to this words, immediately also Leng for a while.


    "Why not?"


    She was not very clear about the meaning of Heng Yan Lin''s words, and at the moment she asked a question with a crooked head.


    See the other side also want to ask, Heng Yan Lin thought to explain.


    "It''s like a big brother can''t look at his friends. Do you know such a rule? You have now become a close friend of your big brother, so you can''t see your face any more. "


    Hengyanlin said that, small catalpa suddenly understand come over, at this moment is a nod.


    On one side, Lin Yuan''s shadow heard the words, and a touch of loss flashed in his eyes.


    She also wanted to ask whether her daughter would encounter such a danger in the future, what was the specific time and how to avoid it.


    Like some people who look at their faces, can''t they all give a way to avoid it?


    Heng Yan Lin raised his head and saw Lin Yuan''s shadow. At the moment, he looked at his daughter with worried eyes and shook his head.


    The other party knows that Lin yanheng has some reasons to worry about.


    After all, today''s danger is so serious, what if in the future?


    What should I do when I encounter such a danger?


    I''m afraid it''s just enough to kill both of them.


    Under such circumstances, it''s strange that a mother like her doesn''t worry.


    "Don''t worry. Although you can''t see the specific face, your daughter''s face is not short-lived. She can grow up safely in the future."


    This point, Heng Yan Lin in the previous time has seen, a light calculation even out.


    As for the rest, Heng Yanlin didn''t calculate much.


    There''s no point in calculating more of those. After all, it''s a clean look at one''s life.


    Under such circumstances, hengyanlin is not very good.


    In addition, it also damages the spiritual power of hengyanlin, so hengyanlin naturally will not do such things.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin say so, Lin Yuan shadow suddenly in the heart of surprise incomparable, and then look at Heng Yan Lin hurriedly chase asked.


    "Is that true?"


    "Seriously, don''t worry. Your daughter will be extremely safe in the future. Even if there is any danger, she can turn the corner. Don''t worry so much."


    Heng Yan Lin nodded and responded directly.Lin Yuanying is relieved.


    Today, seeing those people''s unscrupulous ways, she felt that the days ahead would be difficult to cope with.


    Heng Yanlin is not his own bodyguard. In the future, if the other party is doing something, the means will definitely be more powerful than now.


    Under such circumstances, she naturally felt that her daughter would be much more dangerous without Heng Yanlin''s help.


    But now listening to Heng Yanlin say so, she naturally relaxed.


    Heng Yanlin in the previous time, has seen his daughter to encounter danger.


    Now she said that her daughter would not have anything in the future, so she naturally believed it.


    After all, Heng Yanlin has proved her ability. Under such circumstances, how can she not believe it?


    "Thank you so much. Could you leave me a contact information for future contact?"


    Although happy in the heart, Lin Yuanying is not confused.


    She felt that no matter how to say, or to leave hengyanlin''s contact information better.


    After all, with hengyanlin''s contact information, even if there is any danger, even if there is anything, then you can contact hengyanlin for help.


    Hengyanlin today''s ability, let her feel as if there is nothing, hengyanlin can not solve the general.


    It''s amazing to be able to look at your face, OK!


    In such a case, it is naturally necessary to leave Heng Yan Lin''s ability.


    One side of the cold so allow at the moment, some of the shocked will look at this scene, because she is a little muddled.


    For example, she didn''t understand what they said about physiognomy.


    When will Heng Yanlin understand these things? And her sister actually began to believe in such things?


    In the past, I never saw my friend believe such things.


    When I see those temples and so on, I always feel that this is a deception.


    At the moment, how do you feel that the other party has completely changed their attitude? What is the matter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2374

    Lenggu Rong thought, how could this kind of thing be true?


    But at the moment, it seems that my sister is totally regarded as real.


    This made her do not know what to say for a while, at this time, she could not help frowning, and then watched the scene in front of her.


    Heng Yanlin just took a faint look at it, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lin Yuanying doesn''t think so much. In her opinion, what just happened has proved everything.


    If it is not for Heng Yanlin, he is afraid that he can live is a problem.


    It goes without saying that she is more worried about her daughter.


    Also Xin Kui own daughter really nothing, otherwise, she really regret all too late.


    Thinking of this, her eyes at Heng Yanlin are naturally full of gratitude.


    "Is that true? Do you really look at your face? "


    Lenggu Rong looked at Heng Yanlin at one side, although she knew that hengyanlin''s medical skills were very strong.


    But for Heng Yan Lin can look at the face of this thing, it is completely unknown.


    At the moment, looking at Lin Yan Heng, is it strange that Lin Yan Heng is a liar?


    But after careful consideration, she directly felt that Heng Yanlin was absolutely impossible to make such a deceptive move.


    After all, when Heng Yanlin was in the past, he took the risk to cure his daughter.


    After that, he did not charge himself any medical expenses.


    Why do such people cheat each other with such things?


    And what is the other party cheating on? Cheat money?


    If this is really the case, in the previous time the other party can be aimed at their own, and why do this at this time?


    This is totally unnecessary.


    After all, there has been a chance before, the other party can ask for money from himself, and the other party does have the ability to save his daughter.


    At that time, the other side to how much money they will be unscrupulous, directly to the other side.


    But for the moment, there is no Heng Yan Lin in front of him, which seems a little strange.


    Such a thought, Lenggu Rong looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, naturally a little strange.


    Have been thinking, the other side really has such ability, then what is the other side will not?


    After all, even the appearance of this kind of thing came out at this moment, which really shocked her.


    Hengyanlin in the side but did not think so much, just in the side and the other party exchanged contact information.


    "Call me if you need anything later."


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said a word. No matter how he said it, hengyanlin felt it was better to help each other.


    It''s mainly the other party''s daughter. After Heng Yanlin saw it, he had an idea of protection.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin also said such a sentence.


    Lin Yuan shadow smell speech, immediately full of gratitude will hengyanlin look at, "thank you."


    At this moment, Lin Yuanying says a word to Heng Yanlin with great gratitude. The gratitude in his tone is more than his words.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just waved his hand, indicating that the other side does not need to do so.


    Wait until after eating, Heng Yan Lin is waving, "OK, time is not early to go back early."


    With that, he got up and prepared to leave with him.


    A few people on the side did not have any opinions, but two little girls, seeing that they were all going home, felt that they were about to separate from Heng Yanlin, but they were reluctant to part with each other.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin shaking his head, are some laugh.


    "What are you so reluctant to do? After so many things today, you should be tired. Go back and have a good rest."


    Heng Yan Lin said to the two little girls. When the two little girls heard the words, they all nodded at the moment and did not dare to say anything else.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this just satisfied nod.


    A group of people began to walk downstairs to the hotel.


    After a group of people came down, the doorman immediately drove up the car, but the car seemed a bit ragged at this time.


    It seems that it is extremely miserable.


    Although I know that these people in front of me are a little unusual, but the doorman looked at the car at this time and still couldn''t help but draw a little from the corner of his mouth.


    I feel that in terms of the current situation, the car really makes people don''t know what to say.


    There is something wrong with these people''s identities.


    "What are you doing! Stop the car here, don''t you know to drive away


    After hearing a group of speakers, he said that he was not ready to leave the car.Cold so allow to smell speech immediately eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, for the guy behind this, immediately took a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Who is this guy? How can he be so domineering at this time?


    This kind of appearance, but really let her some exasperate.


    It''s just happened before. She doesn''t really want to argue with others.


    But that doesn''t mean someone can bully her.


    In the past, to be honest, her anger did not disappear.


    After all, the people who put their hands on themselves have nothing to lose. At this time, they are still good behind their backs.


    And their family, to tell the truth, is still very embarrassed.


    Thinking of this, Lenggu Rong turned his head and looked at it. Lin Yuan Ying''s face on one side was not very good-looking either.


    Today, her experience is also extremely miserable, that is, there is no matter what happened in hengyanlin.


    Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen.


    At the moment, seeing someone yelling, he looked back with cold eyes.


    "What is it called?"


    Lin Yuan said coldly.


    As far as her personality is concerned, her appearance at the moment is actually representative. She is angry at the moment.


    Just for the people behind, but also only impatient.


    What dare you shout in front of him?


    Looking at each other''s cars, they are all ragged and out of shape, and they are still made by so many people. I just think about it. I just know that the other party is afraid that he has no money.


    In this case, he did not put the other side in the eye.


    At the moment, seeing that the other side actually has the intention to refute, at this moment, he took a deep breath, and then he said coldly.


    "Tell you to get out of here, don''t you have ears? Can''t you hear me? "


    After that, he just opened the door. He wanted to go down and teach these guys a lesson!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2375

    Seeing the other side actually still walked down, the two women on one side were both angry and happy at this time.


    This guy dares to come down and trouble them.


    At this moment, after taking a look at the guy in front of him, then his face became a little cold.


    "It seems that you are determined to die."


    Lin Yuan shadow has Heng Yan Lin on the side, where there will be a bit of worry, at the moment looked at the guy in front of him, and then his eyes became a bit cold and fierce.


    Anyway, the guy in front of me was extremely impolite before.


    At this time, they are also extremely impatient.


    This guy, you can say, has already pissed them off.


    It is Heng Yanlin on one side at this time, take a look at this guy''s face is also somewhat not good-looking.


    This guy, it seems, is still here to find trouble.


    Heng Yanlin thought of here, did not shake his head, he was about to leave, but came out of such a look for things.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked up and didn''t mean to open his mouth.


    At the moment, if you look at yourself, you can also play on the side.


    In the heart such a thought, is in the side quietly looks.


    The man got out of the car and came over.


    But after walking closer, I was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, he found that the woman in front of him was so beautiful!


    In a flash, he was surprised to some extent, wrong, or completely surprised.


    At the moment, he looked at the people in front of him, and then there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to be two beautiful women!"


    At this time, Ding wugen took a look at the two women in front of him, and then he laughed.


    At this moment, the two women looked at the guy in front of her, and then frowned slightly.


    What is this guy thinking?


    Ding wugen at this time, however, did not manage so much. After that, he took a look at one side and saw Heng Yan Lin on the other side, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Because at this time, he found that the Heng Yan Lin was extremely handsome.


    As far as the situation is concerned, it seems that the two girls are likely to have something to do with Heng Yanlin.


    In this way, the man''s face is not very good-looking.


    He just did not notice that the two women were so beautiful that he had no mind to quarrel with them at the moment.


    He felt that he could go to satirize Heng Yanlin.


    As for these two women, when they have a chance, they can take them down.


    Are there any women who don''t like money now?


    This thought, he is immediately understand, face at this time also become extremely good-looking.


    "Boy, hiding behind a woman is very good at hiding."


    Ding wugen takes a look at Heng Yan Lin and laughs.


    When such a thing happened, he didn''t dare to say anything, but two women came out. It seemed that Heng Yanlin was doing a ridiculous thing.


    This thought in the heart, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, naturally is a little strange.


    Heng Yanlin in one side, originally thought to be teasing two little girls on one side, suddenly saw the other side was actually directly yelling at himself, at the moment is stunned.


    After that, he took a look at the guy in front of him. His face became a little strange at this time.


    Because Heng Yan Lin does not know at all, what is the other party looking for himself to do?


    But Ding wugen didn''t let go of Heng Yanlin''s meaning. He looked at the car on one side and looked at the extremely miserable appearance on it. At this time, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It''s a luxury car, but it''s all like this.


    The other party can still drive such a car, which means that the other party does not have any other cars.


    It can even be said that the other party has no money to repair it?


    This thought, at this moment, looking at such a scene in front of me, I feel a little strange.


    Before that, he felt that this guy was something wrong.


    But he has been too lazy to take care of so many things. Anyway, the guy in front of him is a little uncomfortable.


    Heng Yanlin takes a breath slightly at the moment. His eyes are swept and he immediately understands that the other party is thinking about something now.


    This guy, I''m afraid he doesn''t like the two girls.


    In the heart such a thought, in afterward is shakes the head, in the eye has some helpless.


    Is this guy mentally sick?


    At the beginning, it is such a blatant appearance, at this time is able to do such a thing.Heng Yanlin in one side, all do not know what to say to each other.


    Slightly deep take a breath, still wait for Heng Yan Lin to say what.


    Lin Yuan''s shadow on one side could not help but frown. Then he took a look at this guy, and Liu eyebrows were raised directly at this time.


    "What are you talking about? Is it from your family that you are so uneducated? "


    Lin Yuanying didn''t mean to be polite to the other party. She just yelled at him.


    Cold so let at the moment is also cold voice said, "driving a broken car, also installed here, really shameful!"


    Broken car?


    Hearing this, Ding wugen was stunned. After taking a look at the two women, he looked back at his car and took a deep breath.


    It seems that these two guys don''t know anything about cars.


    No wonder, in fact, many people just don''t know about cars.


    If you think about it, it seems that it can be said in the past.


    Thinking of this in the heart, Ding wugen is slightly relaxed at the moment, but then his face is becoming a little more intriguing.


    Are these two guys cheated by such guys?


    Driving such a car is just that the logo is a little conspicuous. In fact, there is no other ability to drive such a car.


    This thought, Ding wugen is a smile, "you can see, my car in the end is worth how much, and then what is a broken car good?"


    Speaking of this, he also pointed to the broken car on one side. "You are looking at this car. The broken car is already like this, and you are reluctant to take it for repair. Do you have any money to repair it? It can also be seen that there is no other car in the other party''s house. "


    "Well, you see, I''m different. There are other cars in my family, and they are all very good ones."


    At this moment, Ding wugen is elated to speak, and his tone is full of sarcasm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2376

    Ding wugen looks at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his face with a wisp of sarcastic smile.


    To tell the truth, he really looked down on this Heng Yan Lin.


    However, what made him a little envious was that the guy in front of him seemed to be a little better than what he wanted to mix up with.


    In this case, it was a little uncomfortable for him.


    In the heart such a thought, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, his face also takes on a bit of envy color.


    Both of them are beautiful women. He is jealous.


    Fortunately, the other side can take it down. As long as you try hard, you can do it, right?


    In the heart of such a thought, Ding wugen is slightly relieved, in looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes also took a bit of sneer.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know what the other party is thinking, no matter how he says it, it is really the case at the moment.


    This guy''s smile or something, it seems to make hengyanlin feel that there are so many people do not like the appearance.


    Just a moment later, Heng Yanlin suddenly looked a little stunned.


    "Don''t you say I''ve been cheating on people all the time. This guy is ready-made right now."


    Ready made? what do you mean?


    One side of the two women smell speech, immediately are stunned for a moment, and then have some inexplicable will in front of hengyanlin look at, completely do not know in front of hengyanlin thinking about what.


    No matter how to say it, in front of him, at this moment, they all have some incomprehensible words.


    It is Ding wugen on the side at the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin so said, at the moment are also stunned for a moment, do not know what this hengyanlin is talking about.


    But the two women on one side responded very quickly. After a moment, they immediately came back to know what Heng Yanlin was doing.


    "You mean to show him a picture?"


    Yan Heng looked at Lin Heng with a look.


    Originally, she wanted to teach the other party a lesson directly, but now listening to Heng Yanlin''s saying, she immediately understood what Heng Yanlin was going to do.


    After thinking about it, he decided to let Heng Yanlin do well.


    Anyway, this guy can''t run away. It''s OK to wait patiently at the moment.


    Heng Yan Lin sniffed speech with a smile, nodded and then looked at this guy, "I see this guy, but this evening will be bad luck, life and career will stop here, do not say, also want to bleeding."


    When it comes to Henglin, he is not sure.


    Ding wugen smelled the words on one side, and immediately frowned slightly.


    He did not think so much, but listening to Heng Yanlin said, immediately his face was not very good-looking.


    Because, this guy is clearly cursing him!


    When he thought about it, where could he look good?


    Thinking of this, Ding wugen took a deep breath and was ready to scold this guy.


    Just waiting for him to speak, Lin Yuan Ying on one side is also a bit curious. He turns his head and takes a look at Ding wugen.


    "Are you serious? Is this guy really going to be so unlucky? "


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech nodded, "for the moment, it is really like this, the guy in front of will definitely be more miserable, will not be lighter than this."


    Two women are slightly a Leng, and then after a look at each other, are to see the strange color in each other''s eyes.


    They are quite familiar with what Heng Yanlin said about physiognomy.


    The heart is quite believe, but still have a bit of unbelievable look.


    After all, there''s something incredible about this.


    After thinking about it, I looked at the guy in front of me, waiting for her to say something.


    Ding wugen at the moment some can not bear, pointing to the side of the Heng Yan Lin is a cold voice scolding way.


    "Where do you come from? Do you dare to talk to me like this? Believe me or not, you can''t get along here by the time I call you. You drive such a broken car, and you really think that you have such a little money, and you will live well?


    Don''t make a fool of yourself here! Just your little money, in most people''s eyes, it is even nothing!


    And I, can easily let you get everything, is in vain


    At this moment, Ding wugen said angrily to Heng Yanlin. He was completely angry by the Heng Yan Lin in front of him. He had never thought that the guy in front of him was so disgusting.


    After taking a little deep breath, this just has a little calmed down the anger.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know that the other party is thinking about something at the moment? At the moment, he listens to the other party''s angry voice, looks at the other party, and then shakes his head."If you don''t believe it, you will know that you will wait. Anyway, it will be almost the same."


    Hengyanlin shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t respond to what he said.


    When it comes to this, hengyanlin said another way to the car on the other side, "I explain here that this car is not mine. Although I have some money, this car is not mine."


    There is a lot of money in hengyanlin''s hands, but hengyanlin doesn''t move anything.


    No car, no one has ever bought it.


    This car, it is still cold.


    Ding wugen thought that hengyanlin would say something, but saw the other party actually still hard mouth, die not change the appearance of mouth, immediately frown deeply.


    In the following, is the cold eye will follow the hengyanlin look.


    This guy, compared with what he thought, was a little hard-mouthed.


    Just what he didn''t think of was that this guy said the car wasn''t him? Who is that? Is it difficult to be the two women on the side?


    This is not right. He thought that the car was just for hengyanlin.


    But now it seems like you guessed it wrong?


    In his heart, dingwufa frowned, as for the other side said that he had money, such words were directly ignored by him.


    Say what money, also afraid to laugh dead.


    If you have money, you won''t even buy a car.


    In the crowd around him, but it would not be so for those who were really rich.


    Therefore, he did not believe what hengyanlin said. Only in this way, the two women were not because of the money following him, but they were in some trouble.


    Dingwugen frowned slightly. As for the rest of the words that hengyanlin said, he was not put on his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2377

    What face or what, this thing is deceptive, how can it be taken seriously?


    However, the two women on this side are not serious, are they?


    Ding wugen thought of this, and could not help frowning slightly. If so, are these two women so good to cheat?


    Can''t you?


    Ding wugen thought of here and looked at the two women beside him in amazement.


    "Well, you two don''t believe what he says, do you?"


    Ding wugen thought in his heart that he could not help but take a look at the two women. However, with such a close look, he did not look like a fool.


    Since you are not a fool, how can you believe such a thing?


    "You''ll find out later."


    The two women smell speech, looked at the guy in front of them, and then said a cold voice.


    For both of them, what Heng Yanlin said may be true.


    After all, as far as this matter is concerned, Heng Yanlin has done it once before.


    If you really say it, Heng Yanlin is still a little bit possible. What he said is really possible.


    In this case, it can be completely believed.


    When Ding wugen heard the words, he suddenly took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. After that, these two guys actually looked like idiots. They even believed such words.


    Is there such stupidity?


    Thinking of this, Ding wugen couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Ding wugen''s eyes, there is no cover up at all, immediately let the two women''s eyes some arcane fire up.


    This guy, it''s kind of annoying.


    Are you kidding? How dare you treat them like this with such eyes and make them both stupid?


    Are they stupid or not?


    "It''s a pity that I''m so beautiful, but I''m so stupid."


    Ding wugen shook his head and said a word. Then he raised his head again and looked at the two women in front of him. A trace of idea came out of his heart.


    "In this way, you two might as well follow me. I tell you, in fact, I''m more powerful. I''m not only good at facial appearance, but also can do magic."


    Ding wugen said that he was elated and looked at the two women in front of him.


    Heng Yanlin listen to this, all of a sudden is unable to help the corner of his mouth slightly.


    Can you spell?


    Listening to the other party''s saying, Heng Yanlin can''t help but look at the other party and make sure that there is no aura on the other side, and there is no trace of cultivation.


    At this moment is to take back the eyes.


    Some of them did not see the rest of the practice, and suddenly heard such words, they were stunned for a moment, and then looked at the other side directly.


    However, no matter how to say it, Heng Yanlin looks at each other''s eyes is a bit strange.


    The magic just mentioned by the other side was to make his heart throb.


    However, in terms of the situation at the moment, the other party looks like this, Heng Yanlin thinks it is just like this.


    The other two women at this moment, looking at Ding wugen in front of her, her eyes are a bit ugly.


    Is this guy really treating them like idiots? He said such a thing.


    Moreover, listening to each other''s words, we can know what the other party is thinking about. Once they think of this, their faces become more and more ugly.


    Then, they all looked at each other with cold eyes.


    "As for you, I think the punishment he just said is a little light."


    Cold so allow at this moment cold voice said a word.


    At the moment, Lin Yuan Ying, on one side, also nodded his head, and then he said a word in a hurry.


    "I feel the same way."


    Heng Yanlin was listening to him. At first, he didn''t feel anything, but then he saw the other side''s forehead, and then the black gas became strong.


    After seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Linton was stunned for a moment, and then he was a little happy.


    "Good fellow, you''re going to have bad luck."


    Heng Yan Lin suddenly opened his mouth, and then pointed to the guy in front of him, and said a word.


    Ding wugen originally wanted to discuss with the other party to see if he could fool the other party, but listening to the opening of Hengyan Linhu, he was a little impatient.


    "Why, what are you trying to say?"


    Ding wugen looks at Heng Yanlin, and his eyes are full of impatience. No matter how to say it, he is looking at hengyanlin in front of him, which is full of dislike.


    After all, on the other side at the moment of some of what, are to let Ding wugen extremely dislike.


    Therefore, at the moment looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, his tone also some do not like.He was thinking of some as soon as possible in front of these two women to be fooled, but at this time, Heng Yanlin on the side, also don''t know what in the hair Leng.


    Such nonsense comes out again.


    Do you really think everyone else is a fool? Would he believe that?


    In the heart such a thought, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes naturally also has some kind of intolerance.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, then shook his head, eyes with a little disdain, also with a bit cold.


    It seems that this guy really belongs to a fool, but no matter how he looks at the moment, Heng Yanlin is too lazy to say anything.


    "Don''t worry, you two. This guy is going to get worse again."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at Ding wugen, in the heart is already guessed, afraid is the other party''s bad luck, or with cold so allow two women is some relationship.


    Therefore, at the moment, Heng Yanlin is at ease.


    Anyway, it won''t disappoint the two girls later. It''s a bad luck for this guy.


    One side of Ding wugen inexplicably will Heng Yan Lin a look, only when this guy this is afraid of their own flicker to the side of two women.


    Therefore, at this time, we can say such words.


    But in any case, in his opinion, this situation is just like this. As for the rest, he has no plans to do anything else.


    After all, the two guys in front of him are still his most important goals.


    Hengyanlin, you can put it in the back and clean it up.


    Two women at this moment listen to Heng Yanlin''s words, are also stunned for a moment, but think of each other in the future will be more unfortunate after, in the heart also more and more have a bit of joy.


    Damned guy, you are really in bad luck, but I hope this guy will be more unlucky at that time. That''s the best.


    They don''t want this guy to calm down like this, at least it''s just a little more bad luck!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2378

    Several women are in front of this guy to gas, this moment cold eye will be in front of this person, the heart is thinking, how can we teach each other a lesson.


    Heng Yan Lin stood on one side but did not think much, at the moment also just looked at each other.


    Heng Yanlin has guessed that the other side will be severely cleaned up by the two women.


    The more angry the other party is in front of the two women, the result is naturally more miserable.


    Heng Yanlin sees clearly, after seeing at this moment, all can''t stop sneering.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin look at himself at this time, Ding wugen is very angry in his heart.


    Lengleng will one side of the Heng Yan Lin looked at, thinking how to deal with this Heng Yan Lin, or in front of the two guys, take the first to say?


    Only cold so allow two women, where is like a fool in general, let the other side such deception?


    At the moment, he looked at each other, and his face became extremely cold.


    "What I''m telling you is true. How can this guy understand these things? You might as well follow me


    See two women at the moment, are looking at themselves, Ding wugen is open to say a word.


    Thinking about how Heng Yanlin cheated the other party, and what method should he use to cheat the other party.


    No reason, Heng Yan Lin can cheat each other, but he is not.


    Such a thought, at the moment looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, the heart also felt that the two women themselves should be able to cheat.


    Cold so allow to listen to each other''s words, the heart is very angry, this guy, also treat them as two fools?


    Do you really think they are so stupid?


    The more I think about it, the more angry I get.


    "It seems that you really think we are two fools. He really knows physiognomy. You alone? What do you know? "


    Lenggu Rong looks at Ding wugen in front of him, and he questions in a cold voice.


    Ding wugen smell speech, take a look at the guy in front of him, suddenly some don''t know what to say.


    What is this guy talking about?


    What the other side said is true. When you turn to say it, is that false?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    In the heart such a thought, Ding wugen feels to be angry to vomit blood.


    How did Heng Yanlin cheat him? Did he believe in him?


    But what did he say, the two women immediately knew that he was lying?


    In my heart, I feel a little helpless.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know, to what is thinking at the moment, just can see each other that black gas, also more and more rich at the moment.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin shook his head, knowing that the other side was afraid of the next bad luck.


    After such a thought, Heng Yan Lin suddenly is the corner of his mouth, feeling that the other side can''t cry out.


    "If you are so smart, how can you think it is true?"


    See two people root is not deceived meaning, Ding wugen at this time is not installed.


    In fact, he couldn''t put on any more. After all, he didn''t understand these things at all. How to install them?


    Fortunately, after such a thought, he shook his head and said something.


    Hengyanlin at this time, looked at the guy in front of him, in the eyes also appeared to have a little speechless.


    Well, this guy still doesn''t know the situation, so let''s go.


    Anyway, when the other party knows, that is, some of them are fun.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin stopped talking about anything.


    "Hum, you have a small vision. You really think it''s fake."


    Cold so allow to look at each other, it is open to say a word.


    Ding wugen was amused by this and sneered at each other.


    "Well, he showed me this thing just now. I don''t believe what he said. What do you think of me when I''m standing here?"


    Ding wugen doesn''t believe what Heng Yanlin said at all, and doesn''t think he will have anything.


    Therefore, when speaking at the moment, it is also rampant.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, at the moment saw the black gas on the top of each other''s head at the moment more and more strong, that is to know that the other party is afraid that there is not much time.


    This thought, the heart is more and more indifferent.


    Ding wugen sneers at him, while Heng Yanlin looks at this scene lightly.


    And in a moment later, is to see a person at this moment came.


    Ding wugen had been waiting, but suddenly he was stunned after seeing this man, and then he began to wave.


    "Why are you here, Mr. Li?"Ding wugen at this moment, his face is full of humble color.


    He knows the person in front of him, is his immediate superior, usually lives by relying on each other.


    As long as it is to please each other, his future is stable.


    In the heart such a thought, Ding wugen at this time, looking at this person in front of, is excited incomparably.


    Li rich smell speech, looked at this side of Ding wugen, slightly Leng for a moment, then eyes slightly narrowed.


    He was thinking about who this guy was in front of him.


    There are so many subordinates who don''t know each other.


    Therefore, at this time, he just looked at the guy in front of him, but he didn''t really remember who it was.


    Ding wugen looks at the other side like this, where does not know the other party''s idea, at this moment is to open his mouth to say.


    "It''s me, Ding wugen."


    Li Qianqian hears the speech, thinks carefully, and immediately wakes up.


    "Oh, it''s you."


    Finally, Li said in front of him.


    Ding wugen smell speech, immediately happy in the heart, the other side also know themselves, that is the best.


    There is the other party here, as long as you please each other well, the next thing is more convenient.


    Thinking of this place in his heart, Ding wugen felt a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, looking at the scene in front of me at the moment, my face is pretty good at the moment.


    "You''re here..."


    Li Qianqian takes a look at the other party and doesn''t know what the other party is doing.


    Ding wugen quickly waved his hand at the smell of speech. He didn''t do anything here. At the moment, he still didn''t care so much.


    One side of hengyanlin several people, he is not in the mind to pay attention to.


    Because he is very clear in his heart, no matter how to say, hengyanlin is here, that is absolutely not important to the person in front of him.


    As long as you please each other well, you can be successful later!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2379

    In the heart such a thought, Ding wugen is also lazy to pay attention to the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin takes a look at the guy in front of him, with a smile on his lips.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that these people are a little boastful. They wanted to play with them, but now it''s not necessary. Please come in, Mr. Li."


    Ding wugen opened his mouth and said that he was ready to invite the other party to eat something to enhance his feelings.


    Li rich money smell speech pour is subconscious turn head to see one eye.


    But this one eye immediately let him startle, almost did not have the hand to shake, kicks one foot on the fifth one side.


    "General manager Leng."


    Li Qianqian said with a few trembling words.


    Cold so let aside, in fact, has already seen this guy, but has not spoken.


    She just wanted to see what this guy would do later.


    At the moment, seeing the other party calling himself, Leng Gu Rong just looked at the other side and didn''t say a word.


    Such an attitude, however, scared him all over with sweat.


    Then, he took a look at Ding wugen on one side, and then he understood what came over in his heart.


    Damn it, this guy shouldn''t have offended Leng Gu Rong, right?


    At this thought, he was suddenly scared, and his face was pale, and his face at the moment was also very ugly.


    If so, what can we do?


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, feels that it is a good play to come, in one side is to watch.


    Ding wugen was also stunned at one side, and then looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes were full of panic.


    What''s going on?


    How is this guy called by Mr. Li? What is the relationship between them?


    Mr. Leng, can''t you say?


    Suddenly, Ding wugen suddenly thought of something, his face turned pale and matchless.


    After that, he took a look at the guy in front of him, and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    "You know this guy?"


    Lenggu Rong looked at Ding wugen on one side and finally said with a sneer.


    Li rich is not stupid, see two people''s relationship seems to be so some of the wrong, at the moment is hurriedly shaking his head.


    "No, it''s just that the subordinates are not very familiar. What''s wrong with Leng?"


    Li Qianqian shook his head and said something.


    Cold so allow smell speech nodded, "that''s good, this guy dealt with, thorough investigation again."


    Some of his subordinates'' hands and feet are not very clean, which he is very clear about.


    So at this time, after taking a look at the guy in front of him, he said in a cold voice.


    Anyway, this guy is definitely going to do it.


    In addition to this, we will have to use other means to make a good investigation.


    Therefore, at this time to look at the guy in front of me, the face of Lenggu Rong is more and more cold.


    Hearing this, Ding wugen suddenly became ugly.


    Li has money on the side but is relieved, this does not involve himself, that is a good thing.


    "This, Mr. Li!"


    Ding wugen was scared, and at this time he said something.


    Li Qianqian''s face suddenly changed after hearing the speech. After taking a look at this guy, he said in a cold voice, "I don''t know you so well. Don''t call me that!"


    This cold, so Rong can be on the side of it!


    The other party clearly does not like him, at this time if he is talking about those nonsense, it is not to find their own death!


    Such a thought in the heart, at the moment of the cold so allow, after a look at each other, is the voice become extremely cold and sharp up.


    Ding wugen''s face was ugly, and he finally knew who the cold old face was.


    That''s the president of their company!


    It''s just that he doesn''t have such a big ability at all, and he is not qualified to see the other party, so he has never seen each other.


    At this time, it was the first time to see each other.


    No wonder in the past, he just felt familiar, but the heart did not think much.


    Thinking of this, his face was very ugly.


    Thinking of the time just now, Leng Gu Rong said to investigate thoroughly, and his face turned pale.


    If they are investigated, what can be done?


    Ding wugen''s face is pale. After taking a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he suddenly thinks of what Heng Yanlin said before.


    That''s it. This guy''s got everything right.


    It''s just how can the other side say so accurately?


    Is it hard to say that the other party really knows such a means?


    Ding wugen''s face was pale, thinking of Heng Yan Lin in the past, said Physiognomy or something.He didn''t believe it at all before. In fact, it was unbelievable.


    He didn''t believe it was normal. He even thought that the two girls were fools.


    But now a look, it seems that some of their own silly, on the situation at the moment, where the other side is wrong?


    Ding wugen''s face was pale. At the moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    After all, as far as the current situation is concerned, he really did not think that things would become like this.


    Who could have thought that this thing would be like this?


    Is this Lenggu Rong actually his own president?


    And he in the previous time, to this cold so Rong said those words, is clearly a fool''s general behavior.


    The more such a thought, Ding wugen''s face is more and more ugly.


    Cold so allow cold will look at each other, in a look at the side of Li rich.


    "It''s up to you. If you can''t do it well, you won''t come back."


    Li Qianqian hears the speech, immediately hit a thrill all over.


    "Yes, please rest assured that I will definitely do it well!"


    Li Qianqian was frightened by this, and he responded with a quick reply.


    He did not dare to listen.


    Think about it carefully, if you don''t listen, it''s not really looking for death?


    The other party can be his immediate superior, and he knows the other party''s energy.


    You can get in touch with some people. Easy is to get rid of them.


    Li Qianqian coldly looked at these people in front of him, and then his heart was filled with a cold look.


    At this time, he also saw that this guy was angry with the president, and he was very angry.


    In such a case, it is natural to take the other party down.


    Estimated that the other side of the more miserable, they can be more comfortable.


    Such a thought, he naturally began to think of the next cruel hand, only the other side more miserable, he can be comfortable.


    Ding wugen at this time, also saw each other''s eyes, see each other''s eyes, full of evil will look at himself, a little pale at the moment.


    Then there was a slight tremor in the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2380

    Damn, how did you come across this cold old capacity?


    Ding wugen''s heart regret, but also some fear, he is aware of his boss, extremely powerful.


    Just one side of the cold, so let at this moment, has been lazy to pay attention to each other, coldly after looking at it, is to take back the eyes.


    On the one hand, Lin Yan Heng is ready to leave the car.


    Ding wugen at this moment, suddenly noticed the side of the Heng Yan Lin, in the next instant a pale face.


    Because at this time, he suddenly noticed Heng Yanlin.


    Before that, he didn''t think that much at all.


    He thinks that what Heng Yanlin said is false. How can it be true.


    But now a look, he found his situation, it seems that Heng Yan Lin is right.


    This cold so Rong wants him how, he is afraid to be in the future also can only how.


    At the thought of this, his face became extremely ugly, and then he was sweating.


    Just Heng Yanlin at this moment, directly on the car, but has been lazy to pay attention to each other.


    One side of the cold, so allow to see Heng Yanlin driving, face also with a bit of doubt color.


    "After all, do you really have this ability?"


    Cold so Rong looked at Heng Yan Lin, eyes full of strange color.


    After all, she never thought that Heng Yanlin''s ability to look at his face was really true.


    Thinking about this in the heart, looking at Heng Yan Lin at the moment, naturally is more and more strange.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yuan''s shadow glanced at her friend and shook her head. She felt that she had never believed Heng Yanlin before.


    She also thought that her good friend had already believed in Heng Yan Lin before.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after seeing each other, also follow helpless a nod.


    "Before, you couldn''t believe it, did you?"


    Hengyanlin responded, let''s cold so let''s look at hengyanlin''s eyes, full of strange color.


    As a matter of fact, even if Heng Yanlin said so, she still had a kind of unbelievable feeling at this time.


    However, no matter how to say, since hengyanlin is like this at the moment, she thinks that she should be able to believe Heng Yanlin.


    In the heart think of here, in looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, cold so let the heart is full of shock color.


    About also did not think that this hengyanlin actually has such a big ability, originally thought that hengyanlin in fact also this ability.


    This guy, apart from medical accidents, knows so much.


    Cold so let in the heart surprised, just a moment later slightly deep breath, not in think so much.


    The car drove the two women are sent back, Heng Yanlin also did not drive this car, directly called a car, is back to his house under.


    When Heng Yanlin came back to the house, the two girls were already asleep.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t disturb the two girls. He went directly into the room and began to practice.


    Even though the cultivation didn''t work well, Heng Yanlin still didn''t miss the opportunity.


    The next day, before the sun rose, Lu Chensheng had already got up.


    What Lu Chensheng didn''t expect was that the two girls on one side had already got up.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin up, the two women are a bit surprised will hengyanlin look.


    "Qiaoyue said you got up very early, I don''t believe it, but now I see you get up early."


    Xiao AI looks at Heng Yan Lin, and then opens her mouth and says a sentence. The tone is full of a bit of astonishment.


    He never thought that Heng Yanlin got up so early.


    "Well, get up and exercise."


    In that small forest, there are some spiritual powers in it. Hengyanlin naturally can''t let go of it. At this time, he said something.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin such a say, two girls are strange, up and down looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    I wonder why Heng Yanlin is so diligent in training.


    "You have such good physical fitness, why do you exercise so diligently?"


    The two girls look at Heng Yanlin, and their eyes are full of strange color. According to the law, hengyanlin doesn''t need to be so diligent, right?


    When we went climbing together before, they could all feel Heng Yanlin''s physical fitness, which was very good.


    What I never thought of was that Lu Chensheng had already done this, but he still exercised like this.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at two girls, smell speech also smile.


    "That can''t be said like that. Since we want to exercise, naturally we need to do more exercise. Under such circumstances, if we don''t exercise, we won''t have any more."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin said something directly.No matter how to say, for some people, if they don''t exercise, it will mean that what they have done before will be burned down.


    Hengyanlin naturally did not have such an idea, so he would not say what, he did not exercise what.


    The two women smell speech also know what Heng Yanlin said. At this time, they did not mean to salvage hengyanlin.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin is right, in how to exercise such things, it is also necessary to continue to maintain.


    Therefore, at the moment, after looking at Heng Yan Lin, he nodded.


    After that, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin and said, "go ahead, be careful on the way."


    After saying that, the two girls suddenly smile. In this case, it seems that no one can do anything about it. Hengyanlin is right.


    After all, they had seen hengyanlin before, and started at the big bug.


    That big bug, is directly hit by Heng Yan Lin, it seems that he even knows the same.


    I''m afraid that big bug is also a little confused in his heart. Such a small guy is actually playing it. He has no backhand ability at all.


    In other words, Heng Yanlin has such ability. In the past, when Wu Song was fighting, was it true?


    Two women suddenly think of such a thing, after careful thinking, it seems that there is a little possibility.


    But now, no matter what, this situation has become like this, and the previous events can not be traced.


    This thought, the two women also shook their heads, not entangled in this topic.


    And Heng Yanlin at this moment, the pressure does not think much.


    At this moment, after a sound, is directly out of the door.


    Qiao Yue looked at the back of Heng Yan Lin, and her eyes had a trace of expression.


    "How can he be so powerful


    Qiaoyue''s eyes are full of strange color, which can attack big insects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2381

    Qiao Yue thought carefully, that is to feel how powerful such a means is.


    The rest of the situation, no matter what, but such creatures, in fact, is not what they can deal with, right?


    But now carefully looking back, the big bug was convinced by Heng Yanlin.


    This thought in my heart made me feel a little chilly.


    Hengyanlin at this time naturally did not know what the two girls thought, just ran towards the school.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin came to the school. As for the apprentice, he didn''t know what was going on. Heng Yanlin made a tour, but he didn''t see the other party.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin shook his head, but did not think so much.


    If the other side is not in, it is not good, Heng Yanlin exercises by himself.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin ran to the edge of the woods, but then a glance immediately let Heng Yan Lin Leng for a moment.


    I saw that there was someone in my position.


    I didn''t take a close look before. I felt that there should be no talents in this place.


    I didn''t expect that there were still people coming here today.


    Heng Yanlin frowned and looked at it. He saw a woman practicing Tai Chi here.


    And let hengyanlin some do not know how to do, was originally aimed at the spiritual power of this place, did not expect to be occupied by the other side.


    As a result, there is no place for Heng Yanlin to practice.


    It''s just a little bit of psychic power.


    The woman is still fighting on one side of the hengyanlin, she naturally also noticed.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin standing on one side also did not exercise the meaning, immediately eyebrow slightly a wrinkle.


    It seems that Heng Yanlin is going to chat up?


    It''s really strange. If you come out to exercise, you''ll have a good exercise. Why do you look like this at this time?


    This makes the woman''s heart completely do not know what to say.


    After all, in terms of the situation before, this Heng Yan Lin is clearly to chat up.


    Otherwise, if you don''t exercise well, you will squat on the side?


    The woman''s heart is a little unhappy, but the other side also did not start to chat up, at this time is just a quiet fist.


    Heng Yanlin looked helpless on the side and could only wait.


    But as the sun gradually rose, hengyanlin could notice that the spiritual power inside began to thin gradually.


    It''s not easy to gather a little spiritual power here.


    In this case, if hengyanlin is not absorbing, I''m afraid it will be gone.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin has no choice but to step forward and say.


    "Hello..."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth.


    The woman looked at Heng Yan Lin with a sneer on her mouth. Finally, this guy couldn''t help but come to chat up?


    Think of here, is cold will hengyanlin look at, "sorry, mobile phone did not take."


    "No...


    " I don''t have time to eat with you. "


    The woman did not wait for Heng Yan Lin to open his mouth to finish saying, but also said a cold.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech slightly a Zheng, this is what with what? What is this guy talking about? When are you going to eat with each other?


    After I finished, I wanted to borrow this place, but I didn''t want to ask Lin yanheng


    Women smell speech stop action, looking at this Heng Yan Lin.


    Borrow it here? Can you say such old-fashioned words? I''m not afraid to be ridiculed!


    The woman looked at Heng Yan Lin coldly, thinking that he was trying to make an excuse for his embarrassment.


    Heart also did not prepare to give Heng Yan Lin a little facial expression meaning, is to nod directly.


    "Well, this place is for you."


    Finish saying, the woman is to turn around to let out, and then one face ponders will Heng Yan Lin to look at.


    In her opinion, Heng Yanlin''s doing this is obviously a fool''s general practice. No matter how it is said, such a practice is that no one will feel that hengyanlin''s doing this is really a good thing.


    Therefore, at the moment in front of the constant Yan Lin, the woman''s mouth with a sneer.


    This guy, I don''t know what''s wrong with such a chat up, but he still wants to leave a little face for himself? It''s just how can this be possible?


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side to let go, immediately want to a joy, quickly nodded, after is walked over.


    Feeling that the spiritual power was still there, Heng Yanlin felt a little relieved and then began to practice.


    One side of the woman in the side, she is to see how long hengyanlin can adhere to.


    But before long, her face changed slightly.


    She did not have a little eyesight to see. At this time, she could feel that Heng Yanlin was totally involved in the cultivation at the moment.Under such circumstances, she can also feel that Heng Yanlin''s boxing is extremely extraordinary.


    Such a scene, but let her face slightly Zheng, do not know how Heng Yanlin is at the moment.


    Isn''t this guy here to pick up a conversation? Why is this attitude at the moment? Just immerse yourself and hide in the side to practice?


    What''s going on here?


    The woman''s heart is very strange, only think this is completely impossible.


    Just now, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of her, she also knows that at the moment, hengyanlin should be really practicing seriously.


    However, the other party''s behavior just now, is not in order to chat up? How is that possible?


    The woman''s heart strange, at this moment can''t help standing in place, and then looking at Heng Yan Lin, thinking of how long hengyanlin can persist.


    But Heng Yanlin at this moment, still did not go to see her meaning, is still seriously incomparable absorption of spiritual power.


    As the spiritual power began to surge up, the leaves on one side began to move gradually.


    This makes the woman''s heart strange incomparable, only think that Heng Yanlin''s practice is really some amazing.


    In principle, this should not be such a practice.


    Only wait until hengyanlin finished work, after a long sigh of relief, hengyanlin opened his eyes, and his face also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Waiting for hengyanlin to turn around, he saw that the woman on the side was still there. Hengyanlin was surprised, but for such a guy, hengyanlin didn''t want to say hello.


    This guy is a bit boring, and I don''t know what I think in my heart. I think I''m the best in the world. When others come over, they''re all talking about themselves.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is naturally lazy and says something to such people.


    Not to mention, hengyanlin is completely lazy to communicate with each other.


    It is better to keep some distance with such people, which is the idea of Heng Yan Lin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2382

    Heng Yanlin is practicing martial arts on one side, and the woman on the other side looks at him like this.


    She was really a little silly in the side.


    Because in her opinion, Heng Yanlin is coming to chat up, where to know this hengyanlin, it seems that he really came to practice.


    But it''s not right. Why does the other party want this place at this time?


    What''s wrong with practice? Must be in this place?


    Is it difficult for the other party to do this to avoid embarrassment?


    So a thought, the woman at this time eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, then looking at Heng Yan Lin is full of suspicious color.


    In her opinion, there is such a possibility in this matter.


    Just thinking about it, she didn''t look good after that.


    This guy clearly came here to chat up, and then he made such an appearance. Isn''t it teasing him?


    This thought, the woman looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, naturally also has a bit not good-looking up.


    Heng Yanlin is on the side, but he doesn''t know what the other party is thinking at this time. At the moment, he just wants to finish some cultivation as soon as possible, that is, he can go.


    And then, the woman on one side is cold eyed and looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    No matter how, at this moment, she saw the appearance of Heng Yanlin in front of her, and felt that she should give him some facial expressions to see.


    Heng Yanlin felt that the spiritual power was almost absorbed by himself, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xin Kui, I didn''t come out for nothing today.


    Heng Yan Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned around to see the woman on one side.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin also shook his head, did not want to pay attention to the other party''s meaning, ready to leave directly.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin about to leave, the other side saw immediately anxious.


    This guy, how did he leave like this? Wasn''t acting in vain before?


    Thinking of this, she looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and her eyes were full of strange meaning.


    "Why, did you leave like this?"


    The woman looked at Heng Yan Lin and said a word directly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned to look at this woman, eyes with a bit of strange color.


    "Or else?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, very strange how the other side can ask such a question.


    Seeing hengyanlin at this moment, the woman was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the other side''s eyes also a bit not good-looking.


    How can this guy talk to her like this? If you want to talk to her like this, it''s the other party who wants to talk to her first.


    In the heart such a thought, her facial expression also more and more has some not good-looking up.


    The cold eye is to look at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    "Don''t pretend, don''t you just want to chat up? Now, you can give me the number


    With that, he looked up and down at Heng Yanlin, as if with some strange meaning.


    But no matter how to say, Heng Yanlin at the moment looking at the other side, listening to the other side said, immediately is Leng good.


    Then Heng Yanlin''s eyes, looking at the other side is full of suspicious color.


    What is this guy talking about?


    How do you mean something you don''t understand?


    Heng Yan Lin in the heart is strange, completely does not know what this guy is talking about.


    According to hengyanlin''s own thinking, what this guy said was that hengyanlin didn''t understand at all.


    Heng Yanlin slightly took a deep breath, then took a look at the woman, the tone with some serious mouth said.


    "I don''t know who you are, but one thing I want you to be clear about is that I don''t want to have anything to do with you. I hope you can know and understand."


    Hengyanlin opened his mouth to speak. No matter how he said it, hengyanlin hoped that the other party could understand what the other side was saying.


    In addition, Heng Yanlin does not have any relationship with the other party. I hope it can be understood.


    Hearing this, the woman on one side was stunned for a moment, and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her with great consternation. After half a sound, she came back to look at him in front of her.


    A moment later, there was a deep look of irony on his face.


    "Do you think I will believe what you say?"


    Are you kidding? How can she believe what Heng Yanlin said?


    What Heng Yanlin said, in her opinion, was deceptive, just like when Heng Yanlin behaved like this, that is to make himself think that he was really wrong.


    But actually?


    She felt that there was no possibility that this guy was doing something. This guy was definitely trying to chat up!


    This thought in his heart, he looked at hengyanlin''s eyes, also with a bit of contempt."Don''t be funny. If you really want to exercise or something, where can''t you go? Do you have to be here? And it''s been a long wait? Do you really think I''m stupid? "


    The woman looks at Heng Yan Lin, full of sarcasm after her eyes.


    In any case, as far as the situation is concerned, she is absolutely not going to believe Heng Yanlin.


    In fact, if hengyanlin didn''t stick to this place, she might have believed what hengyanlin said just now.


    However, the other side has been waiting for such a long time. After chatting up, he said so, so he felt a little bit uncomfortable in his heart.


    In this case, it is very possible.


    Thinking of this, she was looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her. Naturally, she felt that the other side was absolutely deceiving.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her coldly.


    She is to see, in front of the hengyanlin in the end is able to how.


    Do you want to deceive her with such deceptive tricks? How is that possible?


    In the heart such a thought, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, she is more and more appear to have a bit cold and fierce up.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at the other party at the moment like this will see themselves, a moment later is a sigh.


    Seriously speaking, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what happened to the other party.


    Why is at this time, is with such a look at their own eyes.


    Originally, Heng Yanlin did not think about what intersection with the other side, why is the other side grasping this thing?


    It is to step back and say, no matter what the idea is, Heng Yanlin wants to make it clear to each other.


    That is, I didn''t really think about what to do with each other.


    Apart from this point, even if hengyanlin really has such an idea, he has already said it at this time.


    He doesn''t want to have any interaction with each other now, but what about this woman?


    A picture that I have to meet with him a little bit?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2383

    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looking at each other''s eyes are full of helplessness.


    Who knows what''s wrong with this guy? He just likes to talk to himself about these things that haven''t fallen off?


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and took a look at the woman in front of him.


    "I want to make it clear to you that I have practiced here for a long time before, and I like this place, so I will wait here. If you don''t believe it, you will come tomorrow and I will still be here!"


    Heng Yan Lin coldly looked at the other side, and then said a sneer.


    No matter how to say it, Heng Yanlin still hopes the other party knows one thing at the moment.


    That is no matter what the other side said, how to think, hengyanlin is really such an idea.


    Hearing this, the woman looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then frowned at the place.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have such an idea. This place really has such miracles that you can cultivate in such infatuation?"


    Women don''t believe what Heng Yanlin said at all. At this moment, they are laughing directly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech helpless, this guy is how to return a responsibility, how is oneself how to say, the other side is not willing to believe appearance.


    Heng Yan Lin was speechless, "no matter whether you believe it or not, this thing is like this anyway. Even if you don''t believe it, I have to leave now, understand?"


    Yan Heng then said, no matter what happened.


    But in this case, it is.


    With that, Heng Yanlin is ready to leave directly, and he has been lazy to pay attention to the guy in front of him. What is his idea.


    This is exactly what it is like at the moment.


    When a woman sees this situation, she is stunned at this time.


    Then he looked at Heng Yan Lin, what happened to this guy? Is it true that what the other side said is true?


    But it''s not right.


    There is nothing special about such a place. Why is Heng Yanlin like this? Must this place be?


    The other party is absolutely afraid of being rejected by themselves, so there will be such a scene.


    So, just to prevent embarrassment!


    Thinking of this in the heart, the woman is determined instantly, and Heng Yanlin is pretending to be mysterious.


    In the heart such a thought, she is looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of one eye, immediately in the eye already is full of satire.


    Hengyanlin smell speech, a little speechless will look at this guy, to tell the truth, hengyanlin don''t know if this guy has any brain problems.


    Normally speaking, hengyanlin didn''t say anything at all and didn''t have any intersection with each other.


    I just want to practice here, as for what else?


    Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain? So at the moment, just like this for their own?


    Heng Yan Lin in the heart strange, but then slightly deep breath, at the moment looking at the other side''s eyes, also become a bit cold and fierce.


    No matter how to say, Heng Yanlin has been lazy and this guy about what.


    Because Heng Yanlin wants the other party to know one thing.


    That is, they really have no intersection with each other, and will not think of any intersection with each other after that.


    Thinking about this, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the woman in front of him and took a deep breath and said.


    "I hope you can know one thing, that is, no matter what you think, or what other thoughts, but I hope you know that I have nothing to do with you now or in the future.


    In the future, I will still exercise here every day. If you don''t believe it, you can come here to see it.


    If we don''t believe it, we will never meet again as long as you are not here. Do you understand? "


    Heng Yan Lin took a deep breath and took a look at the guy in front of him and said coldly.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s tone has become a little bit, as if he is saying that the other side has a little bit of self defeating.


    However, hengyanlin did not have any other way. It was clear that this guy was a bit of a headache.


    Who knows what''s going on with this guy?


    In principle, this guy should be good and do some other things with himself. That''s OK.


    I just don''t know what''s wrong with this guy, and why he made such a thing come out.


    Originally, Heng Yan Lin thought that the other side was absolutely not so much with himself.


    I have also made it clear to each other, in the future or now, I and the other can not meet.


    But where to know, this guy clearly is to save, do not let their own good heart in general, has been to entangle themselves.To tell you the truth, Heng Yanlin is so made by the other side, some speechless.


    Who knows what''s in this guy''s head?


    Heng Yan Lin thought, this guy has no brain, but now it seems that the other side of this brain is simply sick.


    Heng Yan Lin heart straight shake head, don''t know each other is how to return a responsibility.


    Normally speaking, Heng Yanlin feels that he can talk to each other a little bit.


    But the other party let Heng Yanlin know, this is not their own can communicate with each other.


    The other side in their own side, completely let themselves speechless.


    The woman is still thinking about how to expose Heng Yan Lin.


    However, it never occurred to me that hengyanlin actually began to speak so many words on one side, and according to what Heng Yanlin said, he seemed to be acting amorous.


    Under such circumstances, it makes my heart a little bit uncomfortable.


    After all, as far as the situation is concerned, no one knows what the situation is.


    At the moment, the woman looked at Heng Yanlin with consternation on her face. She never thought how the other side would say such words.


    This let her are stunned for a good moment, when she comes back to her mind, after looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, Heng Yan Lin is also lazy at the moment to pay attention to this guy in front of her.


    Said so much, Heng Yan Lin is just a word, he does not want to pay attention to each other.


    Is that enough?


    But what about this guy?


    At the moment, he is entangled in his own appearance, which makes hengyanlin a bit helpless.


    This woman arrived at this time, still want to pester oneself not to put the appearance.


    To tell the truth, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know how to say this woman. He is obviously stubborn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2384

    Heng Yan Lin is helpless in his heart.


    As a matter of fact, he felt that he didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when he went out today. Otherwise, the woman in front of him was staring at him like this?


    I didn''t offend each other.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is helpless in his heart.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the woman on one side and said at the moment, "I beg you. I really don''t have the contact information you want as you think. You should know my ability.


    At least I have to keep on training for a long time in order to have such ability?


    In this case, how can I have time to find the rest of the people, what contact information, it is not a waste of my exercise time? "


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the guy in front of him, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    No matter what, Heng Yanlin still hopes that the other party can understand himself and admit that he really doesn''t have so many ideas.


    After all, as far as the current situation is concerned, where does Heng Yan Lin have so many thoughts?


    That is, the other party has so many ideas. To tell the truth, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know how the other party came up with such ideas.


    Do you have such a mind, just an idea of the other side, can you completely know it?


    Heng Yanlin thought of here, not from a slight frown, how to see should not be so just right?


    I don''t know what the other party thinks. How could he have such a strange idea?


    Heng Yan Lin heart straight shake his head, but in the face of the other side such an idea, at the moment or quite helpless.


    If you really want to talk about it, Heng Yanlin still hopes that the other side can be calm.


    After all, Heng Yanlin really didn''t have that idea.


    The woman listened to Heng Yanlin''s saying, and immediately her face was slightly cold. What Heng Yanlin said was not to say that she was amorous?


    In the past, this guy clearly has such an idea, but to this time it is changed!


    This is clearly the other side does not want to lose face, just make such a thing out!


    The thought of this made his face a little ugly.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him, he took a deep breath.


    "No way, you definitely had such a mind before. You only saw me see it, so you changed it into such a statement!"


    The woman is looking at Heng Yan Lin at the moment, full of discontent.


    Heng Yanlin is speechless. What is this guy thinking about in his mind?


    How to count all is such an idea, oneself must give opposite party some facial expression, the other side just knows, how is oneself to return a responsibility not to become?


    Heng Yanlin felt a little pain in his brain.


    Normally speaking, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what''s going on with the other party. How come they all have some such ideas in their minds.


    I have said so. How can the other party not believe it?


    Heng Yanlin is completely helpless, "then how do you want to believe what I said?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, hesitated for a moment and asked.


    To tell you the truth, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know how to tell each other at the moment.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s own original idea, the other party should believe in himself, right?


    How come to such a time, do not believe their own appearance?


    The woman looks at Heng Yanlin, listens to Heng Yanlin so to say, eyebrow is even more wrinkled, this is what matter, make seem to be opposite party beg oneself to believe in general.


    "I don''t believe you. It''s impossible for me to believe you by such means."


    The woman looks at Heng Yan Lin, directly is a cold hum to say.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, but also lazy to pay attention to this guy, "you are free, anyway, you are willing to believe, in fact, there is no difference with me."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, but he didn''t want to say anything to each other.


    Anyway, what is the other party''s idea? Seriously speaking, it''s not so important with yourself, right?


    After all, how to say that is also the other party''s thing, in how to say, hengyanlin is actually completely OK.


    After that, he will always come here to exercise.


    As for the rest, it really has little to do with Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it in his heart and then turned away with a sneer.


    When walking, Heng Yanlin looks at each other''s eyes, full of sarcasm.


    Such eyes, as if looking at a fool in general, but also a bit like looking at a narcissistic person in general.


    To say that, Heng Yanlin thinks there is nothing wrong with what he thinks seriously. After all, where can such a guy have such an idea.The woman looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her. At the moment, she saw Heng Yanlin looking at herself with scorn, and felt extremely oppressed and bent in her heart.


    At the thought of this, women suddenly feel extremely ashamed, how can there be such a guy.


    Taking a deep breath, the woman is looking at Heng Yan Lin, and her eyes are becoming a little shy and angry afterwards.


    It is clear that the other side in the previous time, a request for their own contact information, how at this time is to become this appearance?


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am.


    "How can you do this? It is clear that you want to find me for contact information. At this time, it seems that you are so innocent!"


    The woman is to leave the Heng Yan Lin, is to say aloud.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech speechless, turn a head to see each other.


    "Excuse me, have I asked for your contact information? What gives you this illusion, to think so? "


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, all face is helpless, there is a trace of silence.


    Also do not know this guy is how to return a responsibility, how the idea inside the brain, make Heng Yanlin feel a bit surprised.


    Seriously, such a brain hole, I am afraid there is no strength, there is no way to do it.


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, and then there is no language in his eyes, and there is a trace of helplessness.


    But how to say, this woman''s practice, already let''s Heng Yan Lin don''t know what to say.


    After all, in terms of the situation before this, Heng Yanlin felt that he had done nothing wrong.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, since the situation has become this way, there is no need to think about other things.


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and then shook his head.


    This guy''s brain, Heng Yanlin thinks his brain is a little bit indistinguishable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2385

    The woman looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and suddenly feels aggrieved.


    "You clearly have such an idea. You just didn''t take action afterwards."


    Heng Yan Lin looks at each other with doubts on his face. In his eyes, he is also full of doubts. "Do you know how to read mind skills?"


    The woman shook her head.


    "If not, why are you so sure?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at this woman, full of speechless.


    To tell you the truth, what kind of guy can have such an idea? It''s absolutely amazing.


    Heng Yan Lin''s heart is helpless, after a look at this guy, is a deep breath.


    No matter how he said it, Heng felt that he could have a good talk with the other party.


    But now it seems that I don''t need to say these words.


    Thinking of this in mind, Heng Yanlin is feeling a bit helpless.


    I don''t know how this guy thinks, how can he ask himself with such an idea at this time.


    "You didn''t say that, but you definitely have such an idea. Otherwise, why do you have to wait here?"


    The woman looked at Heng Yan Lin, and responded directly.


    Heng Yan Lin frowned, with a strong sense of helplessness.


    "Are you afraid there is something wrong with your brain?"


    Hengyanlin heart speechless to the extreme, to tell the truth about the other side this is what brain hole, hengyanlin feel he is a bit out of control.


    Such a brain hole, really do not know how the other side is done.


    However, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that Heng Yanlin, at the moment, completely feels that he doesn''t have to say such nonsense with the other party.


    Thinking of here, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and looked at each other calmly.


    "Well, you come with me."


    Heng Yan Lin waved to each other and said a word to the convenience.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and then she was a bit strange. She didn''t know what Heng Yanlin wanted to do.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The woman looks at Heng Yan Lin, with a bit of vigilance in her eyes.


    He was also thinking about what he wanted to do.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, the helpless meaning in the eyes did not retreat, at this moment is to speak directly.


    "Follow me. We''ll go to the security room and you''ll know."


    Said, Heng Yanlin is to go to the front, the woman at this time to follow behind, heart strange incomparable.


    But seeing that Heng Yanlin took himself to the place, it was not a remote place, and his heart was also slightly stable.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin took this woman to the security room.


    After spending a little money, Heng Yanlin is very smooth and incomparable to let the other party tune up the monitoring.


    "You see."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at one side of the woman, and then said a word.


    every day is good, then tune out the same time.


    Soon, the figure of Heng Yanlin began to appear in the monitoring.


    In it, we can clearly see that Heng Yanlin exercises in the same place almost every day.


    What''s more, the place is the place where they have a dispute. There is no change at all.


    Seeing such a scene, the woman''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Heng Yanlin let the other side see several more pictures, and when all have been done, this just took back the eyes.


    "Well, you can see all this. I''m the one in it, right?"


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the woman in front of him. Then his eyes were full of faint, unknown eyes.


    The woman saw such a scene, suddenly pretty face a red, then is shy into a red face.


    Heng Yanlin took the other side out of the door, and then looked at the other side helplessly.


    "Now you should believe it. You''re not saying anything. I just want your contact information? I can see clearly in the monitoring. No matter how I say it, I have been exercising in such a place all the time. I''m used to it. "


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, and directly opened his mouth.


    Women don''t know how to do the same thing.


    This makes Heng Yanlin in the future, do not know how to talk to each other, or to say, completely do not know what to say to each other.


    Where is such a person?


    Heng Yanlin is speechless in his heart. After all, no matter how he said it, he felt that he had been doing a good job.


    Moreover, in the past, I just really wanted to absorb a little spiritual power in that place.


    And this woman, also do not know how, how is to have such an idea not to say, after all or to their own, say such words.Hengyanlin is very tired of listening to it. To tell the truth, what''s going on with this guy? Hengyanlin feels weird.


    This is not the right thing to do.


    But where do you know, the opposite party is born out of such an idea.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, the woman was blushing at this time.


    At the moment, she does not know how to describe her mind.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, she always felt that she didn''t do anything wrong, nor did she say anything wrong.


    I always feel that Heng Yanlin is plotting a mischief.


    But where to know, the other party at this time, in fact, are innocent.


    His thoughts are wishful thinking. In the past, what Heng Yanlin expressed was right and wrong. He was just acting amorous.


    In my heart, I feel a bit ashamed.


    But when she was born before, she still had so many plays. Heng Yanlin said no, and then he wanted to leave, and he didn''t let the other party go.


    In this way, she felt that she didn''t know what to say. The shame in her eyes was fully displayed at the moment.


    It''s a shame to see you!


    The woman at this moment, in the heart unceasingly opens the mouth to say, the pretty face is also full of shame and indignation color.


    If she had known that, she would have been worse.


    Who knows this thing will become like this?


    The more she thought about it, the more she blushed.


    Xinkui such an occasion no one to see, otherwise this matter spread, she felt that she did not have the face to see people!


    Where is there anyone else to meet people!


    Under the shame and indignation in the woman''s heart, she just doesn''t know what else to say.


    After all, such a thing she had never encountered before.


    However, in any case, the situation has been like this at the moment, she thought about it later, and felt that there was no way to continue like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2386

    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the woman, and then was ready to leave.


    Anyway, things have been made clear. Heng felt that he did not need to continue to stay here.


    This woman, as she said before, did not seem to listen at all.


    It is at this time that the other party has a little meaning to listen to.


    This lets Heng Yanlin at this time, also don''t know how to do with each other.


    After all, according to the previous situation, hengyanlin really did not know what to say with the other party.


    At this time, the woman looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her. At the moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    To tell you the truth, she never thought that this thing would become like this.


    As a matter of fact, when she was in front of her, she was a little unreasonable, and she made so many things in front of hengyanlin.


    She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    At this time, she also had some regrets in her heart. If she had known this, then before, she was not like this.


    Who can know that what I thought before was wrong.


    At the thought of this, she felt very regretful.


    Hengyanlin did not pay attention to her meaning, at this moment is to turn around and want to leave.


    After seeing the woman in front of him, he was just like this.


    "That and so on..."


    the woman looked at Heng Yanlin with a trace of shame on her face.


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, eyebrows can''t help a little frown, how is this guy going on, should not be at this time, also want to say what, he is entangled with each other and so on?


    Heng Yanlin, however, has already shown the video to the other party.


    If this woman is serious, it will be a little unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly came with a bit of discontent. At the moment, he took a look at the other party, and his eyes also had a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and then took a look at the guy in front of him.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve already said that I practiced here and didn''t do anything else at all. You just don''t mess around, OK?"


    Heng Yanlin with a little anger, do not know what the guy in front of is thinking, how there are so many things.


    Heng Yanlin has some anger in his heart, but the guy in front of him at this moment does not have so many ideas at all.


    At this time, look at the side of Heng Yan Lin, pretty face is full of tangled meaning.


    Such a scene, let hengyanlin are some do not know what to say.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s impatience, the woman soon returned to her senses and said in a hurry.


    "I didn''t mean that. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Said, she is hastily to Heng Yan Lin a severe bow, "just all my fault, I did not think that things will become this way, I hope you can forgive me."


    The woman is also anxious, she did not think that things will become this way, at this time, look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her.


    I feel that when I was in front of me, I was a little too stupid. Otherwise, how could I do such a thing?


    The more I think about it in my heart, the more I look at hengyanlin''s face at this time, I feel more and more ashamed.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech looked at the other side, in the other side did not really have the other meaning, Heng Yan Lin''s face this just relaxed a few points.


    To tell the truth, if the other side entangled in this way, hengyanlin also did not know what to say to each other.


    But it is very likely that Heng Yanlin will not let go of each other.


    After all, this woman, but some noisy let Heng Yan Lin tired.


    It just didn''t occur to me that this guy was wrong?


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other in surprise, and then shook his head.


    Hengyanlin at the moment really has been lazy to pay attention to each other, at the moment the light will look at the other side, is open to say.


    "Well, no matter what you wanted to do before, and what you want to do now, I don''t want to care. I have to go. Please don''t bother me."


    Heng Yanlin also did not want to talk nonsense with each other any more. At this moment, he opened his mouth and said a word.


    To tell you the truth, hengyanlin didn''t know what this guy wanted to do. He just looked at each other at the moment, and he just wanted to leave like this.


    Apart from this accident, hengyanlin naturally did not have any other ideas.


    The woman hears speech, looks at Heng Yan Lin''s face to have a bit of fluster.


    "That''s no good. It was really my fault before. I want to apologize to you and I hope you can allow it!"Said, she is extremely serious at this time will hengyanlin look, the sincere meaning in the eyes, seems to be at this time can show the general.


    Heng Yan Lin is not how to eat this set, at the moment looked at each other, is not live to shake his head.


    "I advise you to die. I have already told you that I don''t want to talk to you about these things. What you did before, I can also regard it as not happening. In short, you should not bother me!"


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, just took a look at the other party with a cold tone, and then said a word.


    No matter how to say, hengyanlin is a little angry by the other side.


    To tell you the truth, hengyanlin never thought that this thing would become like this.


    One side of the woman also did not think, this thing will become like this, at the moment looking at Heng Yan Lin, look very nervous.


    She really felt that she had done something wrong, so at this time, she was ready to do something, hoping to let Heng Yanlin give her a little chance.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at each other, at this moment for a time did not know what to say.


    No matter how, Heng Yanlin at this time, really do not know what to say.


    After all, according to the previous situation, this thing should not be like this.


    "Just give me a chance."


    The woman looked at Heng Yan Lin, at this moment is a direct deep breath, said to Heng Yan Lin.


    When she thought of what had just happened, she felt that she had gone too far. If she didn''t make a good apology, how could she?


    So after thinking about it, I still think it''s better to do this at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2387

    Heng Yan Lin smell speech some speechless, after looking at each other, the heart is completely do not know what to say.


    Is there something wrong with a woman like this?


    Heng Yanlin began to have some doubts in his heart.


    "I have already told you, this matter is like this, don''t need your such care."


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and then said a word.


    No matter what, Heng Yanlin still hopes that the other side can sober up a little, and hengyanlin really does not want to let the other party, and what''s wrong with him.


    After all, as far as the situation is concerned, the situation is really like this.


    Hearing this, the woman''s pretty face was filled with anxiety.


    No matter how she said it, she really felt that she should have a good talk with hengyanlin, and hengyanlin could forgive her.


    Don''t look at Heng Yanlin at this time, said so good to hear what, but in fact, that is not necessarily.


    How can an apology be regarded as an apology if there is no apology?


    That''s what she thought.


    "Hello, I think we can get to know each other formally. First, my name is lianyueliu. What happened just now is my fault. I hope I can talk to you and forgive me!"


    The woman looked at Heng Yan Lin, and the sincerity in her expression at this time was directly displayed.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other after, facial expression also has several to twist up.


    Seriously, hengyanlin don''t know what''s going on with each other. How is he holding on to himself?


    If this changes to the previous words, Heng Yan Lin is afraid to give each other some facial expressions to see.


    But now it depends on the situation. What''s going on if the other party hasn''t given up his heart yet?


    Can''t this guy have a little bit of his own ideas? Or can you be more serious about yourself?


    Heng Yanlin thinks that the other party may be able to talk with himself seriously.


    "Well, now that I officially forgive you, you can go."


    Originally, hengyanlin wanted to say some other words, but after thinking about it, he suddenly felt that there was no need at all.


    After all, what the other party wants to do, that''s what happens later. In how to say it, Heng Yanlin doesn''t think the other party has any relationship with himself.


    Under such circumstances, hengyanlin really felt that there was no need for the rest to go on like this.


    What does it have to do with yourself?


    Thinking about it, Heng Yan Lin suddenly felt that when he was in front of him, such an idea seemed a little too stupid.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yan Lin slightly calmed down a few minutes, still with a trace of anger in his heart.


    Anyway, no matter what, the situation is already like this at the moment, and there is no need to say anything else in the future.


    Isn''t that what the other side wants to say, what has he regretted?


    Or that is to say, the other party is not what they want to say, before their time is unintentional and so on?


    No matter how you say it, these are not what Heng Yanlin wants to hear. In fact, listening to these words and not listening to them are all like that.


    Heng Yan Lin heart straight shake his head, at this moment is directed at the side of the Lian Yue Liu said a word.


    Then, Heng Yanlin turned around and was ready to leave.


    Lianyueliu heard this, at the moment looked at the Hengyan forest in front of her, and then frowned tightly.


    She didn''t believe what Heng Yanlin just said. In her opinion, this thing is not like this at all!


    In how to say, how can such words come from Heng Yanlin''s mouth?


    Thinking about it, it''s a very bad feeling.


    Such a thought, at the moment to see the Heng Yan Lin in front of one eye, her heart is more uncomfortable very.


    She especially wants to apologize to Heng Yanlin and let him forgive him.


    But now it seems that hengyanlin has no such idea at all.


    This made her not know what to say at this time.


    After all, according to the previous words, there is something wrong with this matter.


    Thinking of this, lianyueliu looks at hengyanlin seriously.


    Anyway, it should not be like this at the moment.


    Thinking of this, lianyueliu looks at hengyanlin and takes a deep breath.


    "I want to apologize, but not like this. I hope you can give me a chance!"


    Lianyueliu looks at hengyanlin and is full of expectation at the moment.


    She didn''t want that to happen. It just happened.


    In principle, it should not be like this at the moment.


    But where can know, in front of Heng Yanlin at this time, is not a little face to himself, as if in the other side''s view, no matter what he wants to do.The other side simply won''t take care of themselves, nor will they care about themselves.


    This made her sad with jealousy.


    After all, she had never thought that this would happen.


    At the moment, she just wants to let hengyanlin forgive himself.


    But now it seems, why is it so difficult? Why is it like this?


    Lianyue Liu''s pretty face is full of panic, but also with a trace of panic, a trace of hope will hengyanlin look at.


    "Forgive me once, so that I can prove myself with my actions?"


    Lianyueliu is very anxious. At this moment, he is looking at Heng Yanlin, hoping that Heng Yanlin in front of him can trust him once.


    Hengyanlin smell speech speechless, the truth, hengyanlin do not know, what is the other party''s idea.


    Or that is to say, Heng Yan Lin does not know why the other side is so persistent.


    Originally according to Heng Yan Lin''s own ideas, this or should not be so just.


    Since he has said that he can forgive the other party, the other party should be directly happy and turn around to leave.


    Why is it at this time, must such appearance, must be at this time, with such eyes to look at oneself?


    No matter how it is said, it is somewhat different from what Heng Yanlin thought.


    Heng Yan Lin heart speechless, at the moment looked at the guy in front of, and then the heart was entangled by the other side some helpless.


    "What do you want to do, just say it."


    Hengyanlin can see what the other party wants to do at this time, or in other words, what is the other party''s idea.


    The other side such entanglement does not put, think to have some purpose just.


    Since this is the case, then give the other party a chance directly, or let the other party have a step directly.


    When the other party is finished, he can be released if he wants to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2388

    Heng Yan Lin is also a little impatient, looking at the lianyue willow in front of him, he says impatiently.


    Heng Yan Lin do not know, this guy in the end is what is going on, at this time exactly want to do.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s own thinking, he has planned to solve this matter.


    The other party at this time, or so entangled appearance, really let a person have a bit of boredom very.


    Or that is to say, the other party is still very boring to him.


    This guy, Heng Yanlin don''t know what''s going on with each other, how is it at this time that he likes to make such things.


    Heng Yanlin is helpless, completely do not know in front of this guy in the end is what is going on.


    Heart this time slightly sighed a sigh, Heng Yan Lin is cold eyed will this guy look at.


    Lianyueliu looks at Heng Yanlin and sees the other party at this time. He looks at himself like this, which is totally disgusting for him.


    At the moment, her heart is also extremely chaotic, to tell the truth, she did not think that things will become like this.


    If he really wanted to say it, he would not think that such a thing would happen.


    But at this time, this thing has happened like this, how she thinks at this time, how regret also has no effect.


    Immediately, after looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he took a deep breath slightly.


    In any case, things at the moment have become such a situation, she felt that she should do so at this time.


    Then, after a look at Heng Yan Lin, he was astringent.


    Anyway, this situation at the moment is already like this, so some redundant ideas will not need to continue in this way.


    However, we should apologize. That''s what we need.


    "I''ll treat you to a meal. I''ll make amends."


    Lian yueliu looks at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, and then says a word carefully.


    Anyway, it''s like this at the moment.


    Hengyanlin at this time, looking at this lianyueliu is speechless, what is the situation?


    At this time, I still want to invite myself to dinner. Can''t I forgive her? Why do you want to make so many things that are totally useless?


    Heng Yan Lin is speechless in his heart. After taking a look at this woman, he shakes his head directly.


    "Please don''t think about so many things, and I have already said that this thing is like this, that is, it is OK. You don''t have to think about so many useless things."


    Hengyanlin looks at the other party coldly, no matter how to say, hengyanlin only hopes the other party can know one thing clearly.


    That is, no matter what the other side says, Heng Yanlin is absolute and won''t believe what the other side said.


    Anyway, the situation is already like this at the moment. What is the need for the remaining things?


    Hengyanlin heart speechless, anyway, regardless of these people, these things in the end is how to think.


    Anyway, in Heng Yan Lin''s own opinion, at this moment is absolute, can not go on like this on the right.


    In the heart this kind of thought, at the moment he is looking at the side of this woman, directly open mouth is to refuse a sentence.


    Lian Yue Liu Wen Yan is slightly stunned. He has never thought that Heng Yan Lin refused himself like this.


    Normally speaking, she thought that Heng Yanlin would never refuse himself.


    Where will know, the other party at this time, or the mouth directly refused.


    In the past, she always refused others. Where has she been rejected by outsiders?


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment in looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, the face is not good-looking.


    "Can''t you promise me to make amends?"


    Lianyueliu looks at hengyanlin and says something directly.


    She never thought that he would be rejected by hengyanlin.


    At the moment, I feel helpless.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, "sorry what, you have done, I have promised to forgive you, why in such entanglement? Don''t you know I''m upset that you''re doing this? "


    Hengyanlin some speechless, cold eye in front of this woman, did not think of the other side why such appearance.


    Originally, he thought that the other party would never treat himself like this.


    Since they have already refused, the other party should also leave early, which is what the other party should do.


    Just let Heng Yan Lin pressure root did not think of is, the other side unexpectedly is staring at oneself like this.


    I don''t know what''s going on with the other party. I just like to do such a thing.Heng Yan Lin heart straight shake his head, think if you can, directly let the other side leave that good?


    What is it to stare at yourself like this at this time?


    Heng Yan Lin heart speechless, looking at the woman in front of her, naturally also full of unhappiness and intolerance.


    Lianyueliu sees this, looks at Heng Yanlin, the eyes are extremely urgent, her temperament does not allow her, so after misunderstanding others, but also so easily expose.


    Just like before, she always felt that it was intentional, hiding some bad thoughts.


    Even if Heng Yanlin explains, she just won''t listen.


    At this time, she was guilty of such a disposition.


    If she can''t make the last real apology, she will never allow it.


    Such a thought in the heart, at this moment to look at this guy in front of, the face also appears extremely serious.


    She felt that, no matter what, it was necessary to let hengyanlin believe in himself, and he had to let hengyanlin believe that what he said was extremely forgiving.


    Besides this, she wanted to be honest.


    In the heart such a thought, at this moment to see the Heng Yan Lin in front of, is to open his mouth to say such a sentence.


    The other side is extremely sincere, but Heng Yanlin at the moment, but completely do not know what to say.


    After all, from Heng Yanlin''s own point of view, this matter is definitely not as good as this.


    In any case, if it was done before, Heng Yanlin felt that this thing would not be so right.


    Just let Heng Yan Lin never thought of is that this woman to this time, is still not willing to give up.


    With such an attitude, Heng Yanlin did not know what to say.


    But in fact, Heng Yan Lin thought, this thing passed like this, very good, completely do not need the other side said so many things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2389

    Women at this time, entangled with hengyanlin do not let go, hengyanlin heart helpless, at the moment looked at each other, is directly like this said a word.


    "Anyway, I hope you can promise to follow me so that I can compensate one or two."


    Lianyueliu looks at Heng Yanlin with sincerity in his eyes.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, helplessly said, "I have said, this matter is like this, it doesn''t matter."


    Lianyue Liulian shakes her head. Her stubborn temper comes out directly at this time. She simply doesn''t recognize what Heng Yanlin said at the moment.


    It''s just a strong hope that hengyanlin can listen to her words. In this way, she can say something to Heng Yanlin, and then it''s the end of a sincere apology.


    Heng Yan Lin frowned at the moment, looked at each other, the heart more and more helpless.


    To tell you the truth, what''s going on with this woman? Hengyanlin doesn''t know at all and can''t think of it at all.


    If you know, hengyanlin thinks he is not like this.


    But now the situation is like this. Heng Yanlin thinks that he is thinking too much. He is afraid that the other party will not listen to him.


    What makes Heng Yanlin helpless is that he doesn''t know how this woman is.


    Before this time, is always entangled, oneself is peeping with her, to now clearly know that he is wrong.


    To this day, such words have come out again.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin did not know what to say, the rest of the words.


    Such things, really let hengyanlin some do not know what to say.


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and guessed that it might be that the other side was stubborn in some things.


    With this thought, Heng Yanlin also shook his head.


    Forget it, anyway, Heng Yanlin thinks that since this is the case, it should let the other party know more about it.


    After all, as far as the situation is concerned, if this matter is not solved, there may be some troubles.


    It''s not a thing for the other party to follow all the time.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you."


    Heng Yan Lin rubbed his forehead, anyway, at this time, looking at each other.


    It''s a waste of time. It''s better to promise.


    Anyway, it''s very time-consuming to go on like this. It''s a good thing to promise the other party that it will be over soon.


    Hengyanlin so think, at this time looking at each other, also directly nod should come down.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin say so, Lian yueliu is very happy at this time, and quickly nods to answer.


    "Let''s go, then."


    Said, is to lead hengyanlin toward the outside, hengyanlin look at this scene, heart straight shake head.


    I don''t know what this woman thinks. I''ve already said it. The other side will leave with interest.


    But where to know, the other side is not to agree to their own meaning, to this time, or this appearance.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin shaking his head, he felt helpless.


    However, as far as the present situation is concerned, things are already like this at the moment. Heng Yanlin feels that he is thinking so much, and there seems to be no other way out.


    A few people on the side at this moment, at this time is looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    Gai is really beautiful because of the lianyue willow on one side.


    "In other words, before you left, you always exercised like this. What did you practice?"


    Lianyueliu takes a look at hengyanlin. She doesn''t pay any attention to the eyes around her. She just looks at hengyanlin. Her eyes are full of curiosity.


    Before seeing Heng Yanlin have been exercising, and the method of exercise seems quite unusual, which makes her heart very curious.


    See hengyanlin exercise seems quite unusual, also do not know what hengyanlin exercises in the end.


    But it can also be seen that this exercise is quite fierce, which he had not seen before.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, shook his head.


    "It''s not something particularly powerful. It''s just some common ways to keep fit."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said, at this moment, there is no preparation at all, to say more meaning with the other party.


    Listen to hengyanlin said, lianyueliu where don''t know, hengyanlin just don''t want to say more with himself, will be so.


    When he even turned his lips and looked at Heng Yanlin, he didn''t know what to say.


    She thought that Heng Yanlin would talk to her more.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin all agreed to go to dinner with him, he thought that maybe the other party was a little more fond of himself.But now a look at the situation to know that their root is to think more, hengyanlin''s mind did not change.


    Such a thought, her heart is full of helpless, there is a trace of unhappiness.


    At this time, all the things I thought were gone.


    She looked at hengyanlin in the previous time, the exercise of the fragments, can also see that hengyanlin exercise things, is not ordinary things at all.


    On this matter, it can be seen that Heng Yan Lin is really powerful.


    In the heart such a thought, looked at Heng Yan Lin at the moment, only felt that Heng Yan Lin was really fierce.


    Thinking of this, lianyueliu looks at hengyanlin on one side and feels strange at his age.


    Generally speaking, it is extremely like to show off in front of women, and it is completely possible to show off in front of women.


    But at the moment, it seems that this is not the case at all.


    What''s going on here?


    He looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. At this time, he was completely strange. He didn''t know why this situation would become this way.


    But now this situation, in front of Heng Yanlin is like this, what she saw is not wrong.


    After thinking about it, lianyueliu shook her head and thought in her heart, otherwise she would invite Heng Yanlin to finish a meal.


    Then he can leave. Anyway, he didn''t take it seriously. He said something to Heng Yanlin.


    After all, it seems that there is no need to do this.


    At such a thought, lianyueliu also shook her head. She always felt that there was some estrangement between lianyueliu and hengyanlin.


    Or that is to say, in front of Heng Yanlin, that is incomparable for her, it is very difficult to get along with him at all.


    This man is really a headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2390

    Lianyueliu doesn''t know how there is a man who is so indifferent to himself.


    I thought that if I invited others to dinner or something, no one would refuse.


    But now when I look at it, I know that I think I''m wrong. It''s not like what I think.


    Liu felt helpless at this time.


    This guy is really, a beauty of his own size is here, the other side is not moved at all?


    Thinking of here, she turned her head and looked at Heng Yan Lin, only felt that the Heng Yan Lin in front of her was really strange.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know what the other side is thinking? At this time, he turns his head and looks at himself, and frowns slightly.


    "Where do you want to eat? Hurry up."


    Heng Yanlin thought, eat some as soon as possible, he can also leave, as for the rest of the things, when the time is said.


    Anyway, it''s not the same thing to be with each other all the time.


    This woman really some people do not understand, how is this like, must pull him to eat together.


    This matter has already been exposed, how good is it to go directly like this?


    The other side just doesn''t like it.


    Heng Yan Lin heart helpless, after a look at the other side, is to urge one after another.


    Lianyue Liu Wen Yan is more helpless. This man is so eager to leave as soon as possible.


    She saw this clearly.


    For this point, nature is full of helplessness.


    If he knew there would be such a situation before, he would not have to.


    It''s a pity that, with such a thought in her heart, lianyueliu shakes her head more than once. At this time, she is extremely helpless for this situation.


    But in front of this guy, at this moment, it''s up to the other party''s will.


    Anyway, I just want a peace of mind.


    Such a thought, Lian yueliu gently nodded and took Heng Yan Lin to go out.


    A moment later, they found a small shop, and they went in.


    After Heng Yanlin went in, he was not polite. He ordered a few things at random, and then sat on the side, waiting for things to come up.


    Lian yueliu sits on one side and looks at Heng Yanlin. At this moment, he just sits on the side, motionless, and has no intention of looking for a topic.


    Heart this time more depressed, this guy is too wooden?


    Such a big beauty in front of her, so deal with themselves?


    What about yourself? How can you be so unpopular with each other?


    The more such a thought, at the moment her heart is also more and more helpless, and even a little aggrieved feeling.


    This guy is so bad!


    How can you do this to her!


    Lianyueliu looks at hengyanlin with a little anger.


    After that, he shook his head and thought about it. Anyway, in this case, the situation at this time has also been like this, and there is no need for him to continue like this.


    In the heart such a thought, Lian yueliu also did not speak.


    Lianyueliu doesn''t speak. In fact, hengyanlin is happy.


    If the other side opens his mouth to say something, Heng Yan Lin Jue''s own is to deal with something, it is simply too tired.


    Now, that''s just right.


    Heng Yanlin thought, in the side is more and more quiet down.


    However, at this time, suddenly, a voice came.


    Heng Yanlin listened to the voice is a slight eyebrow pick, it seems that the voice is a little familiar?


    Why are you here


    Qiao Yue at this time, looked at a pity moon willow, extremely happy said.


    Said is to walk over, when saw a man sitting on one side, the heart also some strange.


    "Is this your boyfriend?"


    Before this time, but listen to oneself this friend, seem to be extremely do not like the man?


    Why did you have a boyfriend all of a sudden?


    What''s going on here?


    Qiao Yue at this time, strange in the heart, with some doubts, thinking about what kind of boy, can let each other heart?


    After thinking about it, I came back.


    Lian Yue Liu Wen Yan looked at Qiao Yue and was stunned for a moment. She didn''t want to say anything. Then she heard such a sentence.


    In immediately is eyebrow slightly a frown, hastily open a mouth to say, "no, you misunderstood, this person is not my boyfriend."


    Speaking, is extremely nervous will look at each other.


    Are you kidding? How could they be together?It''s impossible.


    In the heart such a thought, at this moment is hurriedly waved, so opened the mouth to say a word.


    Under such a saying, it is to let Qiao Yue''s heart slightly loose.


    Just later, after seeing the boy''s face, he was also stunned.


    "Hengyanlin, how could it be you?"


    Qiao Yue looks at Heng Yan Lin, and looks at this good friend on one side. When did these two people get to know each other?


    In the past, I never thought of anything.


    This thought, at this moment is more and more feel, there is something wrong.


    When did the two meet?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech turn to look over, looking at the side of the Qiao month also Leng for a while.


    "Is it you?"


    Isn''t this your roommate? Look at this situation, how does this roommate know the woman on this side?


    Heng Yan Lin was stunned and looked at the woman on one side and looked at Qiao Yue again.


    Always feel, this thing seems to have that kind of strange feeling.


    Such a thought in the heart, at this moment is to see a Qiao Yue one eye.


    Qiao Yue is also very strange, looked at two people one eye, "how do you know each other?"


    "We don''t know each other."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately opened his mouth to say a word.


    Such a firm tone, but let lianyueliu listen, all of a sudden are frown, extremely atmosphere hengyanlin, actually is such a talk.


    Immediately, the eyes deep will Heng Yan Lin look, then is not open to speak.


    After all, as far as the situation is concerned, the two people really don''t know each other.


    Just after that, she suddenly is slightly a Zheng, in front of this guy, called Heng Yan Lin?


    That doesn''t mean?


    Her face changed slightly at the thought.


    Hengyanlin is not talking at the moment, just looking at the side of Qiao Yue.


    Qiao Yue smell speech also slightly Leng for a while, two people are not acquainted, that is how to return a responsibility now?


    She looked at them, her eyes full of strange color.


    Seems to be extremely puzzled, since you do not know, how do you two eat together?


    She still doesn''t like this person sitting with her best friend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2391

    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the guy in front of him.


    Know the doubts in the other party''s heart, after thinking about it, they simply said something with the other party.


    "That''s what happened. The other party wanted to express his apology, so he asked me to be here. It was an opportunity to apologize to the other party."


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and spoke.


    Anyway, at this time, the situation is like this.


    As for what will happen after that, it is not Heng Yan Lin know.


    Lianyueliu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and felt a little relieved.


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t discredit her or anything at this time. What he said was extremely fair.


    In the heart such a thought, she is to turn a head to see Heng Yan Lin.


    Then there was a little deep breath.


    "Well, that''s what happened. I misunderstood him."


    Lianyueliu said.


    Qiao month at this time, listen to this thing also have a bit speechless, she did not think of, this thing is actually like this.


    At this time, he shook his head.


    "You really misunderstood him. In fact, it''s just like what he said. He gets up every morning to exercise."


    Qiao Yue opened his mouth and said a word, and then sat down on one side.


    "Well, I''d like to introduce you two. This is my roommate named Heng Yanlin. I''ve been talking to you before. This is my good friend, named lianyueliu."


    Qiao Yue introduced them to each other in a rather peaceful tone.


    Lian yueliu frowned at this.


    She never thought that this hengyanlin was actually the roommate of her good friend.


    Before that, she had already heard of each other''s name, and her heart was even more curious.


    I was thinking about when I could get to know each other.


    It never occurred to me that this recognition came so suddenly and under such circumstances.


    In the heart this kind of thought, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of afterwards, the eyes have a bit helpless.


    What''s the matter with this? How can we meet each other under such circumstances?


    Moreover, such misunderstandings have taken place.


    According to her friend, this guy is extremely mysterious and has many secrets in his heart.


    At the moment, in the thought of the hengyanlin in front of him in such a situation, the heart also with a bit helpless.


    Why, it happened that such a thing happened.


    The more I think about it, the more I raise my eyebrows.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, saw the other party at the moment will also look at themselves, also did not say what.


    "Ah, they are all friends. Now the misunderstanding has been removed. Don''t look like this, right?"


    Qiao Yue saw the appearance of two people at this time. At this time, she said a word in a hurry.


    If both of them were so rigid, he would not be able to do anything.


    Especially in such a situation, at the moment is to look at the two people on the side, hoping that both of them can be kind at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech just look up, look at in front of this Lian Yue Liu to nod gently.


    Lianyueliu looks at Heng Yanlin with great embarrassment. He has never thought of how things will become like this.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin nodding to himself, he was also very embarrassed to smile at Heng Yan Lin at the moment.


    "When you were there, you said you wanted to see him. Now he''s in front of you."


    Qiao Yue looked at one side of her friend and said a word.


    Before this time, she and her good friend said, Heng Yanlin showed some of the ability.


    My friend is very interested in this.


    How come to this time, but do not speak?


    Lianyue Liu Wen Yan, looking at this guy on the side, full of helpless.


    How do you talk when something like this happens to you and your partner?


    The other party is afraid that she is not extremely helpless for herself, and she still has a trace of unhappiness?


    so, what can she say?


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was extremely relaxed, but then he took a look at the clever month.


    When the other party was in front of him, did he say everything about himself and the other party? What''s going on?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yan Lin frowned and took a look at the clever month, "what did you just say? You''ve told me everything about me. What''s going on? "


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, feeling a bit bad in his heart. What''s going on with this guy.


    How can you tell your own affairs in such a situation.If anyone knows about it, it will be troublesome.


    The more I think about it in my heart, the more wrinkled hengyanlin''s brow is, and his eyes are more and more ugly at the moment.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, he looked at himself like this, and Qiao Yue immediately knew that he had said something wrong.


    There is a bit of worry will Heng Yan Lin looked at, and then is hastily opened his mouth to say.


    "It''s not like that. In fact, it''s just a little bit of what I said."


    Qiao Yue was worried about the other party''s anger, so she opened her mouth and said it.


    This is to let Heng Yan Lin eyebrow frown, just feel that things are a bit bad.


    "Are you really just saying something? It''s nonsense not to mention some important things? "


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other and said in a cold voice.


    This matter is very important. You can''t mess with it. How can Heng Yanlin be careless?


    Therefore, at the moment, questioning has become more and more urgent.


    Hearing hengyanlin''s questioning, Qiao Yue on one side nodded repeatedly, indicating that he didn''t say much at all.


    "It''s true, or you ask her, I didn''t say much."


    Qiao Yue was afraid that Heng Yanlin didn''t believe it. He also pointed to the lianyue willow on one side and said such a sentence.


    Lianyueliu saw Heng Yanlin and knew what his friend meant. He nodded at the moment.


    "Yes, it is. She really didn''t say anything more. It''s just that you''re beating insects. It''s just that you''ve beaten the other party. Apart from this, there''s nothing else."


    Lian yueliu testifies at one side, but what he says makes Heng Yanlin frown.


    According to what the other party said, this matter is a bit serious.


    This guy, can''t you settle down a little bit? How can everything be said the same.


    If this matter spreads out, let some people know at that time, then how to do?


    Don''t say the rest, Heng Yan Lin is absolutely in trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2392

    The woman in front of her doesn''t know what''s going on. She just likes to take out her own affairs everywhere.


    Lin yanheng doesn''t know.


    I just like to make these things come out.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin felt helpless.


    If this is done before, Heng Yan Lin can never let the other party do like this.


    But in terms of the situation at this moment, hengyanlin himself is helpless. After all, the other party does this, and hengyanlin has no way at all.


    What can I do? The other party is facing himself at this time. What about Heng Yanlin?


    What can we do to eliminate the unexpected scene in front of us?


    It seems that nothing can be done.


    At the moment, Heng felt that if he knew that the other party would do this in the past, he would not be able to make the other party so relaxed.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head.


    At this time, Qiao Yue looked at Heng Yan Lin''s face and saw that Heng Yan Lin was not angry at all. He was also slightly relieved.


    Heng Yanlin is not angry, otherwise, he really does not know what to say.


    I have to say, as far as the situation is concerned, it still makes her quite happy.


    Just where does Heng Yanlin know what she wants, as for what the other party is happy with, hengyanlin doesn''t know any more.


    On the other hand, lianyueliu looks at the hengyanlin in front of her at this time. After knowing the identity of hengyanlin, she suddenly has some regrets.


    If she had known that this person was Heng Yanlin, she would not have done such a thing before.


    At this time, both of them were somewhat embarrassed.


    Heng Yanlin naturally did not know what the other side was thinking about, nor did he know what he thought in his heart.


    After seeing each other at the moment, he shook his head.


    This situation really makes people feel helpless.


    Heng Yanlin felt that if he and the other party had some changes before, then he was determined not to be so.


    "Before, you said your roommate would look at his face?"


    Lian yueliu at this time, suddenly opened his mouth to the side of the Qiao Yue mouth said a word.


    Tone, with a trace of excitement, there is a trace of expectation.


    In any case, she was really curious, and she was extremely curious about such things.


    With what her roommate said before, she had no doubt about hengyanlin.


    What I have in my heart is just full of curiosity.


    Such a thought, at the moment looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin one eye, in the heart also more and more curious.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, looking at this side of the Qiao Yue, face some not good-looking.


    What''s the matter that has been agreed before? Why does the other party still say it at this time?


    What is the situation? Why did the other party say these things at this time?


    Heng Yanlin can be said to be helpless to the extreme, no one knows what is going on with the other party, just vowed that he did not give those things out.


    But what I didn''t expect was that it would be like this at the moment.


    Qiao Yue took a look at Heng Yan Lin and saw that Heng Yan Lin''s face was a bit ugly at this time, so she said in a hurry.


    "Well, I said that unintentionally before, and then she remembered that it had nothing to do with me."


    Qiao Yue looks at Heng Yan Lin and says in a low voice.


    At the end, she added, "besides, she doesn''t treat you as a liar at all. She believes you very much!"


    Qiao Yue looks at Heng Yan Lin and says so in a hurry.


    This words listen to Heng Yan Lin heart speechless, even if it is like this, then how can it?


    Do you want to give you awards?


    Heng Yan Lin heart speechless, after looking at each other, the heart is speechless.


    If in the previous time, they know such a thing, then absolutely impossible, let the other party know their skills like this.


    Now looking at this situation, what has become of this?


    Heart is speechless very, at the moment looked at each other, Heng Yanlin slightly sighed.


    "If people believe it, I will be in more trouble."


    If the other side does not believe, just as a joke to see, hengyanlin feel that he is nothing.


    After all, the other side should have nothing to say to a liar.


    But the other side believes it, isn''t it troublesome enough?What''s in this guy''s mind? How can he think like this?


    Heng Yan Lin heart helpless, toward the Qiao month so said, directly the Qiao month said is muddled.


    After looking at Heng Yan Lin, the heart is even more inexplicable.


    "But isn''t it good that she believes it? Why are you so anxious? The other party didn''t treat you as a liar. Those guys you met before, but they all regarded you as a liar. "


    Qiao Yue also has some grievances.


    Because, in order to let the other party believe in Heng Yanlin, she has spent a lot of effort to let the other party believe.


    As a result, at this time, the other party simply did not believe it.


    It seems that I have done something wrong.


    This makes her feel a little aggrieved.


    But she always felt that she had done a good thing for her partner.


    As a result, it turned out that I had done too much.


    But before this time, seeing Heng Yanlin so unbelievable, she still felt that what she had done was not wrong.


    Heng Yan Lin thought so in his heart and shook his head at the moment.


    But he saw the idea in Qiao Yue''s heart. He felt helpless.


    It seems that the other party did not do anything wrong, and even said, Heng Yanlin would like to thank the other party at this moment.


    But the problem is, when you look at Lian yueliu''s expression, you can see it clearly.


    At this time, the other party is full of curiosity about hengyanlin.


    This kind of look in the eyes, can represent, Heng Yanlin already had trouble!


    Hengyanlin at this moment, naturally is full of speechless, there is a trace of helplessness.


    If not, hengyanlin would not have been like this.


    One side of Qiao Yue saw Heng Yanlin''s eyes, also did not know what Heng Yanlin was thinking about. At the moment, he just looked at hengyanlin with a little grievance.


    It seems to be saying that I have done nothing wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2393

    Looking at the Qiao Yue''s eyes in front of him, Heng Yan Lin sighed in his heart.


    In turn a look at one side of lianyueliu, is using a very curious eyes to look at themselves, where do not know what the other side is thinking.


    "I''m not going to stop it if you hear it."


    No matter when the other party was in front of him, he heard it.


    Or that is to say, one side of the Qiao Yue is to say what, can let the other side completely believe his words.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is not willing to talk to each other more about the rest of the words.


    Therefore, at this time, he opened his mouth and said such a sentence to the other party.


    This word lets one side of Qiao Yue smell speech, can''t help is slightly a Du mouth.


    What.


    She before, so painstaking to let the other side understand what he said, let the other side believe Heng Yanlin.


    When we arrived at hengyanlin, it was a stick, and it was overthrown directly.


    What''s this.


    Qiao Yue is a bit helpless. She takes a look at Heng Yanlin in front of her, and sees that she is looking at herself with a trace of ferocity in her eyes.


    It can be seen that the other side completely let themselves not say the rest of the words.


    In many words, I''m afraid Heng Yanlin will be a little angry.


    See such a scene, Qiao Yue slightly a Du mouth, in the heart of injustice is not good.


    Feelings in the previous time, the efforts made are in vain?


    Lianyueliu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her, she gave a gentle smile and then shook her head.


    "I think you don''t have to look at me like this. Since I have believed this thing before, I will not be easily moved by you.


    What''s more, at this time, you actually persuade me not to believe it, which is even more unbelievable. "


    Heng Yan Lin if let her fast some news he said, then there are some suspicious.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to hear what he said. What is this?


    Can we say that.


    This thought in his heart, he looked at each other at this time, naturally full of strange, and a trace of curiosity.


    Originally, this is not the case, how can we believe what Heng Yanlin said?


    The more I think about it, the more I look at the Hengyan forest in front of me. In the eyes of lianyue willow, there is also a trace of strange color.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know what the other side thinks? Seeing his saying like this, the other side actually has a little bit of faith in his own meaning.


    In the following, is with a bit of desire to cry without tears.


    What''s going on with these people? Either they don''t believe in themselves at all, or at the moment, they let each other not believe in themselves.


    However, the other side actually returned one. They said that absolutely, all of them were the same.


    What is this?


    Heng Yan Lin heart helpless, after a look, slightly deep breath.


    Anyway, that''s what it is now.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Lian yueliu in front of him. After thinking about it, he asked the other party, "why do you believe me so much? These things have always been fake. "


    "Yes, it''s true that many of them are fake, but the question is, why do you want me not to believe it at this time? If you are a liar, if you want to come, you have to let me believe it. That''s good for you, right? "


    The woman looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her and opened her mouth to say such a sentence.


    In any case, this is the case at the moment.


    Cheaters, of course, is to let the other party believe in themselves, that is for their own interests.


    Where seems to be at this time, Heng Yanlin actually said let oneself not believe words?


    What is this?


    Heng Yanlin looks helpless, what''s going on with this guy, but also started the reverse routine?


    Heart at this moment shook his head, Heng Yanlin but also know that the other side is afraid of a short period of time, it is impossible to directly do not believe themselves.


    "Whatever you want. I''m a fake anyway. You can''t make me real."


    Simply, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to say so much.


    If the other party wants to believe, let the other party believe it.


    Anyway, at that time, the other party didn''t see what strange ability he had exerted, so he should have given up his heart.


    So many people think that hengyanyi is lazy.


    How the other party wants to think, that is the other party''s own business.


    It seems to have nothing to do with myself. Lianyue Liu Wen Yan, slightly widened his eyes and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    Why is this man like this?


    Lianyue Liu is very angry in her heart. After looking at Heng Yanlin in front of her, she becomes more and more helpless.She never thought that this person, whom she had admired so much before, would become like this.


    But after thinking about it, she suddenly shook her head again.


    May be in the previous time, the other party is quite concerned about themselves, so there is such a thing?


    In the heart such a thought, she also at the moment more and more a little angry.


    At the same time, there is also a sense of regret.


    If he had known this before, then he would not have been so after.


    Anyway, he would never have been like this before.


    Lianyueliu feels very regretful. If she had known that she would have done so, she would have been at ease before. How could she say that she should not have done such a thing.


    Why at this moment, I just don''t have a little tolerance?


    Lianyue Liu regret in the heart, and then look at the side of hengyanlin.


    She felt that the other party had such a thing because of her dissatisfaction.


    In the past, she felt that her appearance and wisdom would not make her treat her like this.


    Now at this moment, it has become so.


    It made her helpless, but there was no other way.


    After all, if really before, oneself also can say with each other well some time, where as to be so?


    Qiao Yue is also helpless at one side, looked at Heng Yan Lin one eye, and then said softly.


    "Well, after all, she believes it. You should let the other party believe it. When the time comes, let the other party not talk about it everywhere. In fact, the effect is the same."


    Qiao Yue thinks that he can make up for his mistakes. Otherwise, if he goes on like this, Heng Yan Lin is afraid that he doesn''t like himself.


    Therefore, when we think about it, we have such an idea.


    Heng Yanlin is speechless. Can this thing still play like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2394

    Anyway, listen to Heng Yanlin so said, Qiao Yue at this time also feel, directly let the other party believe is not good, then in let the other party do not say out.


    In fact, there is no difference.


    Such a thought, qiaoyue all think, oneself is simply too clever, unexpectedly came up with such a method to come out.


    Therefore, looking at the side of hengyanlin at the moment, they all feel that there is some light shining in his beautiful eyes, and he looks at him.


    I just hope that Heng Yanlin can accept his own ideas at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech suddenly speechless, this guy in the brain, think is some what thing?


    How can you have such an idea at this time?


    After thinking about it, Heng Yan Lin was helpless.


    However, after a moment, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath slightly, no matter how much, how can this guy''s words go to listen to?


    Heng Yan Lin did not think at all, to listen to what the other side said, so at this time, also lazy and the other side about what.


    This thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin shook his head in his heart at the moment.


    On the other side, lianyueliu, on the other side, listened to her friend''s words and immediately nodded.


    She also felt that this could be done in this way.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t wait for Heng Yanlin to open his mouth and said a word directly.


    "Yes, I''m not going to talk about it, anyway. You can rest assured."


    With that, he looks forward to seeing Heng Yanlin, who seems to be looking forward to it. Hengyanlin can believe himself in general.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then was a slight frown.


    For what the other side said, hengyanlin naturally would not believe it.


    Are you kidding? If Heng Yanlin believes what the other side said, it''s just like a fool.


    Who would believe that?


    This qiaoyue in the previous time, has talked with the other party, million is not able to be so, but the other side?


    He didn''t listen to what Lu Chensheng said at all. At the moment, he didn''t have a little bit of regret in his heart.


    In this case, Heng felt that if he had told the other party at that time, he was afraid that there would be no good results.


    It is still very likely that this matter will be directly disclosed.


    Therefore, for what the other side said, or the other party''s proposal, Heng Yan Lin was not prepared to believe it at all.


    But in such a case, one side of lianyueliu did not mean to give up.


    He was still watching hengyanlin from the side of his eyes. "You just believe me. Anyway, no matter whether you believe it or not, I already know it at this time, and I already know it. Wouldn''t it be better for you to believe me?"


    With that, he was looking forward to seeing Heng Yanlin, as if at this time, hoping that Heng Yanlin could believe himself.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech suddenly have a bit helpless.


    What is this guy thinking about?


    How come they all come up with such an idea?


    at this time, they feel that they can only trust each other.


    At the thought of here, Heng Yan Lin''s more and more speechless.


    However, in any case, the situation is like this at the moment, so hengyanlin believes or doesn''t believe it. In fact, what the other side said is not wrong.


    After all, the other party does know.


    What''s more, this guy doesn''t know how to tell each other. Compared with those guys that Heng Yanlin met before, he had to believe in hengyanlin.


    This thought in his heart made Heng Yanlin feel helpless.


    But at the moment the situation is like this, Heng Yanlin can only look at the guy in front of him, and then he ponders.


    One side of the lianyue willow saw this, a bit afraid to disturb Heng Yan Lin.


    After all, as far as the current situation is concerned, the situation in front of me is the same, and I seem to have no other way out.


    That is to say, let the other party believe themselves, but in fact, hengyanlin will believe that is also hengyanlin''s own thing.


    And Heng Yanlin at this time, the heart is also extremely helpless.


    Let the other side do not believe in themselves, the other side is simply not listening, in any case, is to become more confident in themselves.


    I really don''t know what''s going on. I feel this thing is really worrying.


    However, in terms of the situation at this time, hengyanlin did not have any other way.


    This guy seems to have known all that he should know.


    It seems that under the circumstances of Henglin, it is difficult for him to do other things.


    In any case, this is the case.On the other hand, when Heng Yanlin is meditating, the two girls look at each other, but they dare not disturb him.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin came back to his mind. At this time, both of them carefully looked at Heng Yanlin.


    It seems that at this time, if you are not careful, that is to let Heng Yan Lin in front of him, very general for his disappointment.


    On this, not only Heng Yan Lin''s own heart helpless, on the other side, is the two women are also extremely helpless.


    They have said so, hoping that hengyanlin can believe himself, but on the contrary, hengyanlin has no such idea at all.


    Under such circumstances, where can they do anything about it?


    "How about it? Otherwise, you can promise me. In fact, it''s not a big deal. "


    Lianyueliu saw that hengyanlin didn''t speak. After thinking about it, she said something to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen speechless, slightly deep breath, looked at these guys in front of one eye.


    Heng Yanlin thinks that the other party should not be cheating on himself.


    But it doesn''t seem to be the case now.


    According to what the other side said, the other side is not joking.


    The problem is, if the other side says so, can Heng Yanlin trust each other?


    In this case, Heng Yanlin himself does not believe it.


    Heart speechless, Heng Yanlin looked at the other side is also full of helpless very.


    In the past, Heng Yan Lin was afraid to leave directly.


    Now the mood, about and before the time, there are some different changes, so that hengyanlin at this time, can more forbearance.


    The two girls sat on one side and quietly looked at Heng Yanlin, as if at this time, how could Heng Yanlin look like.


    Seeing such a scene, hengyanlin couldn''t help but draw a little from the corner of his mouth. At the end, Heng Yanlin sighed slowly.


    Judging from the situation, there seems to be no other way out at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2395

    Heng Yanlin has just relaxed some facial expression, the two women on one side immediately noticed.


    After seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him, he immediately said.


    "Well, did you promise me?"


    Lianyueliu looks at Heng Yanlin and says so quickly.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, thought about it, and then nodded gently.


    "Forget it, I''ll promise you once, but I hope you can remember one thing, that is, whether it can be said in any case."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side seriously and then said such a sentence.


    Anyway, Heng thinks the other party should remember this sentence.


    Otherwise, how can this matter be regarded as the past?


    Before the Qiao month has been like this, when time comes, what kind of thing is that?


    Listen to Heng Yanlin so say, two people looked at each other, are to see each other in the eyes of the joy.


    Know this is Heng Yan Lin compromise, at this time, the side of lianyue Liu also dare not neglect, hastily is to turn back to answer.


    Under such circumstances, she would not dare to have any other opinions.


    After all, hengyanlin has said so at the moment.


    "It''s easy for you to promise."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at this pitiful moon willow, and saw that the other party did not have any reluctance. He directly answered the question and was somewhat speechless.


    Lianyue Liuwen said with a smile, "don''t worry, we will be conservative in this matter, and we will never say it."


    Said, looking at each other''s eyes full of gratitude.


    She thought it was wonderful for people like Heng Yanlin to believe in themselves!


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, at the moment see each other like this, and then also followed shaking his head.


    In any case, this is the situation at the moment, and Heng Yanlin has no other way.


    "By the way, when did you know me?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at the clever moon on one side, still with some incomprehension in his eyes.


    When did the other party know about it and when did it become so confident?


    This seems, it seems to be almost to let hengyanlin have some time to react.


    They looked at each other and saw the embarrassment in each other''s eyes.


    In fact, as early as at the beginning, she already knew hengyanlin.


    Because Qiao Yue will tell her clearly, including the daily situation.


    They are good friends, so they will talk about these things in private.


    However, what I never thought of was that he saw more and more supernatural abilities of Heng Yanlin, and then he became more and more powerful.


    After the supernatural things said more, this lianyueliu also gradually felt something wrong.


    To the end, it is found that what the other side said seems to be true in general.


    In this case, both of them feel more and more fierce at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other and saw that both of them did not speak at this time.


    After shaking his head slightly in the heart, Heng Yanlin is also lazy to say so much.


    Anyway, the situation is like this at the moment, and Heng Yanlin is conscious of it. If it had been done before, it would never have been like this.


    "By the way, what do you think?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at the other side, about also knew, the other side is how to say out.


    Looking at the side of the Qiao Yue is speechless, in the early time, originally thought the other party would not say out, who knows the other party early, is to open his mouth to say out.


    At the thought of this, I feel helpless.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    Qiao Yue heard a little resentment in Heng Yanlin''s tone. At this time, she was also somewhat shy.


    I didn''t expect that I would be exposed one day.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side''s face like this, after thinking about it, he did not speak.


    Anyway, as far as the situation at this time is concerned, things are like this. Since this is the case, it might as well be like this.


    In any case, things have already happened. If we talk so much, we will not have any effect at all.


    This point Heng Yan Lin himself is very clear, so after thinking about it, it is better not to say it directly.


    He shook his head slightly, and Heng Yan Lin calmed down a little later.


    The situation has been like this. What can be done after that is what will happen later.


    However, the two guys in front of me should not be talking about these things everywhere.


    Otherwise, who knows what will happen?


    Heng Yanlin is a little bit tight in his heart. He always feels that there is something wrong with him.After all, according to the previous situation, nothing will be like this.


    Lianyueliu saw Heng Yanlin in the end did not blame himself, and his heart was also slightly relieved.


    After that, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him and asked with a trace of expectation.


    "Well, I want to ask, how did you do it?"


    Seeing each other has already begun not to say this matter, she naturally wants to see how Heng Yanlin did it.


    The heart is extremely curious, where to say, if this matter is done before, it will not be so.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech slightly a Zheng, and then looked at the woman in front of him. After a moment, he shook his head in his heart.


    I knew that when I got to the other party, I started these things immediately.


    Heng Yanlin is also a bit speechless, these people ah, once they know these things, they began to ask about this kind of thing, and there is no change at all.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side and wanted to answer something.


    But at this time, lianyueliu was very nervous and looked at Heng Yanlin, as if at this time, this answer was very important to her.


    But in fact, Heng Yanlin didn''t know what was important.


    When the other party asks such questions, isn''t it time to do more of the rest?


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin still nodded and said to each other.


    "Well, it is."


    Anyway, no matter what, the other party is absolutely, and will ask himself in the end.


    In this case, Yanlin also knows that he is denying how to have no effect, so at the moment, just look at it, also directly should come down.


    What the other party should know has already been known. How Heng Yanlin denies it seems that it has no effect.


    In that case, it''s better to be happy.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin nodding to answer, one side of the lianyue liudun heart a joy, looking at hengyanlin''s eyes, also instantly full of divine light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2396

    This hengyanlin finally agreed to himself, but also is to give himself a positive reply.


    Pity month Liu at this time, heart is very happy, at this moment saw hengyanlin a glance, then hurriedly chase asked.


    "Can you see my face now?"


    Hengyanlin looked at each other and kept eating. "There is nothing special on your face, and there is nothing special in your face recently, but there is no unexpected wealth."


    Not everyone, there will be any evil.


    More people, in fact, are nothing, this represents the recent period, are plain and light.


    It''s actually a voice from most people.


    At this time, hengyanlin said, pity month Liu slightly Leng, and then a little disappointed.


    But not that hengyanlin is lying, but I don''t think I have the chance to see the difference.


    Seeing the other side such expression, the moon suddenly has a little speechless.


    "You, in fact, should be glad that this situation is right. You don''t know. Before, it was because my friend was seen by him that something was wrong, and then he almost died.


    As long as there was a little wrong place, it was absolutely gone. When you came here, you still wanted to see it? What do you want to see! "


    Qiao Yue can still remember the previous things, at this moment, see each other such a look, naturally a little speechless.


    It was thought that this should not be the case.


    By this moment, they have become want to be so, so that they can also let themselves see, this face of magic what.


    This is a little helpless for the moon.


    Hearing this, the side of the moon Liu thought, feeling also right, and then no longer tangled.


    Generally speaking, it is very enjoyable to know hengyanlin today.


    Her face was more and more happy when she thought of it.


    After hengyanlin, she should all go to that place to exercise before she can often see it, and then mix with hengyanlin to get familiar with it.


    So, pity on the moon willow is more and more happy.


    Hengyanlin continued to bow his head and eat, suddenly raised his head, and then saw the waiter on the top of his head, as if with a silk of red light.


    Hengyanlin looked up and looked up, and the rest of the diners, all of them, came out of the sky.


    Seeing such a scene, Hengyan Linmei can not help but wrinkle.


    "Waiter?"


    A waiter heard words, immediately walked to hengyanlin side, "Sir, what else do you need?"


    Said, is to look at hengyanlin, ready to write down the things Heng Yanlin asked for.


    "I smell the gas. You go to the kitchen to see if it''s leaking."


    Hengyanlin said a word, the waiter sniffed a little, suspicious smell, and then looked at hengyanlin.


    "Sir, is it wrong, and I don''t smell it?"


    The distance between the kitchen and the kitchen is a little bit. The other side said that, but some of them were not right.


    If you can smell it here, you are serious. He can smell it, right?


    It is impossible that at this time, hengyanlin has smelled, but he does not feel a little?


    Hengyanlin watched each other and saw each other at this time, and he looked at himself completely, and his eyebrows couldn''t help but wrinkle.


    "I''ve sniffed it, it''s true."


    The waiter also had some helplessness, "but I didn''t smell it, and the people nearby didn''t feel it."


    He has a lot of things, really no time, and hengyanlin here to spend.


    In his view, hengyanlin is completely thinking more. How can this be possible.


    The distance between the chef and here, if hengyanlin smells, it is very difficult, how can it be nice.


    Therefore, his words to hengyanlin, in fact, do not believe in the meaning.


    Seeing each other press root is not believe what he said, hengyanlin also has a little speechless.


    What is this guy thinking?


    It''s time to believe what I said.


    Look at this situation, is this guy really a bit stupid?


    Hengyanlin has not been talking on this side, but the side of the coincidence month is a reaction.


    "Can you be careless about this kind of thing, whether it is true or not? Looking back to see is always better than you always think, this thing does not look, how many differences do you think in my heart


    Said, is straight hook will each other look.


    The waiter heard the words, looked at the side of the hengyanlin a glance, feeling also right.


    In fact, hengyanlin said that, he always felt that it should be better to see?The problem is, he is busy, so he hesitated.


    Now listen to the coincidence month so that, immediately feel down, look back to see.


    "OK, I''ll go back and see."


    After that, the waiter turned and left.


    The moon on the side saw the appearance, but also slightly relieved.


    This guy, it''s really a headache.


    Such a thing, in such a case, there is still a mind to argue with the people, is it their own smell?


    If it is true, it is not a joke.


    So, after seeing the waiter at this time, she could not help but to scold.


    But she did not think about it carefully. If before, hengyanlin had not demonstrated his ability, and she would not believe hengyanlin so much.


    Because she knows a lot about hengyanlin, she still stands on the side of hengyanlin even if she doesn''t smell it.


    In fact, if she had not known so much before, it would not have been so at the moment.


    Because she would also feel that it was not really important.


    In such a case, it seems to be OK at the moment.


    At this moment, after seeing each other, hengyanlin sat aside and saw that he was not talking more at the moment.


    The quick reaction of the Qiao Yue, a look at hengyanlin, he said, "did you just see anything?"


    She just sniffed it, and there was nothing.


    The same is the moon willow on the side.


    Even if hengyanlin is fierce, it is not as far as they three people, are there no sense of what, hengyanlin is just feeling?


    The only reasonable explanation, that is, hengyanlin is actually lying, he actually saw!


    She is very clear and admirable for her ability to be able to do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2397

    Qiao Yue at this time, looking at Heng Yan Lin, thinking of Heng Yan Lin''s ability is extremely excited.


    Therefore, looking at Heng Yan Lin at this time, I also vaguely learned such an idea.


    What do you think? It seems that at this time, Heng Yanlin talked to the waiter because of this.


    Apart from this explanation, there is no other explanation.


    In the heart this kind of thought, is extremely anticipated will hengyanlin look at.


    Because she thinks, perhaps at this time, can let oneself this good friend, personally see Heng Yan Lin''s ability.


    One side of the lianyueliu listen to this, in slightly Leng for a moment, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, also took a little surprised.


    About also did not think, this time''s thing, unexpectedly is because oneself thinks for a long time looks the appearance to cause.


    Thinking of here, she is also extremely looking forward to Heng Yanlin.


    "Is it true? Because you saw it? "


    Said, is extremely hastily will Heng Yanlin look, quite incomparably wants to wait for the verification general.


    "Well, I just saw it. It seems to be because of the fire. Since it is in such a place, I think it has something to do with the kitchen."


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan nodded and said a word with the other side.


    Hearing this, two people suddenly in the heart slightly a vibration, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes also took a few different colors.


    If so!


    When I think of it, I am looking forward to it.


    "So, can you tell me what you saw?"


    Looking at this time, he thought of what he was looking forward to.


    "I can''t describe what I see accurately, so you should not think about it."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, not ready to say more.


    Lianyueliu is a little discontented, but seeing hengyanlin is really not the same as saying more, after thinking about it, he did not think much.


    Heng Yan Lin said so, he felt that there was no need to ask more.


    And then, in fact, I also looked at the waiter to see if Heng Yanlin was wrong.


    "You should have seen more than one waiter just now?"


    Lianyueliu thought for a moment and then asked.


    "Well, just now I saw some people and their faces changed a lot."


    Heng Yanlin answers, while bowing his head to continue to eat.


    Lian yueliu hears the speech, quietly turns back to look at the rest of the people.


    Although qiaoyue has done such things, she has not seen anything.


    But to this time, is still can''t help, turn around to look around.


    Only at this time, they still did not see anything.


    What we can see at this moment is just these people eating peacefully.


    And some people, at this moment to see two beautiful women, is actually looking around, think they are looking at themselves.


    At this moment, I seriously sorted myself out to leave a good impression in front of the two women.


    Looking at the two women at this time, are secretly shaking their heads in their hearts.


    I didn''t expect that this would happen.


    No matter how to say, in the past, hengyanlin did not like them.


    Now such a contrast, it is really a big gap.


    "I don''t see anything, do you?"


    Lianyueliu looked at it and looked back carefully. She was sure that she didn''t see anything. At this time, she was discouraged.


    A good friend said with a glance.


    One side of the qiaoyue early knew that it was such a result, but at the moment it was very calm to accept.


    "I didn''t see anything."


    Say, at this time also shrug shoulders, seems to be at this time extremely admit life general.


    Just one side of the lianyue Liu but also do not want to give up like this, looking at Heng Yan Lin is seriously said.


    "Can you teach me how to do it? It doesn''t take too long. Just take a look at it. It''s OK."


    Said, is extremely looking forward to hengyanlin, as if at this time, very hope that hengyanlin can agree to himself.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech a bit speechless, what does this guy want?


    This is not what you want to see.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin can also use a little spiritual power to show each other an eye or something.


    It''s just that kind of eyes. What you see is some dirty things.


    There is a big difference between this thing and this one.


    If let the other side see this thing, Heng Yanlin feels that he can have some busy work.Therefore, this kind of thing is naturally impossible to give to each other.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then shook his head.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. It''s impossible. If I could, I would have shown it to you."


    Heng Yanlin refused, it is not a lie.


    Qiao Yue saw the situation with a smile, such a request she had done once before.


    If you can, Heng Yanlin helped him before.


    Why do you have to wait until now and let the other party say it again.


    In how to say, the two of them compared, or she and hengyanlin know a little longer, but also with hengyanlin is more intimate.


    In such a case, Heng Yan Lin did not agree to her, how can you promise another person?


    Although lianyueliu felt a little unlikely, she could not help being disappointed at the moment.


    When the three were all muttering, the waiter came back with sweat.


    After a look at the three people, he quickly bowed and said.


    "Thank you very much. Something happened to the kitchen. If it wasn''t for you, we would be in bad luck today."


    When he just went back, he told the people in the kitchen that they didn''t believe it because they didn''t smell anything.


    I feel like the other party is coming to find fault.


    Just after arguing for a while, I felt that there was something wrong with the smell.


    After checking, it was confirmed that there was a leak.


    Moreover, the situation is extremely serious. If it had not been discovered early, it would have been a big problem.


    Therefore, the people in the kitchen, at this time, have a little bit of God.


    Or he was the first to wake up and come out in a hurry, and then he was to thank hengyanlin.


    "Everything you eat today is free."


    The waiter said, is to Heng Yan Lin repeatedly thanks.


    What Heng Yanlin saw was a little embarrassed, but this guy was quite polite. He also knew that he was wrong and could correct it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2398

    None of them had thought that the waiter would come back to apologize at this time.


    However, to be able to do so, the other side is still some good.


    These are the thoughts of the three at this time.


    After confirming that the matter has been solved, Heng Yanlin has already eaten almost at this time, and directly gets up to prepare to leave.


    At this time, two people on one side also stood up.


    "Thank you so much today."


    At this time, the waiter was grateful to Heng Yanlin again and said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech waved his hand, "don''t be so polite, you can listen to me in the end is a good thing, if you don''t listen, I can''t actually save you."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said.


    When the waiter heard this, he looked a little different.


    "By the way, can I ask you something?"


    At this time, the waiter looked at Heng Yanlin and said something.


    "When I went in, I found that there was no air leakage before and after that.


    Do you have the power of prophecy? "


    At this time, the waiter looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him, his eyes full of curiosity.


    He did not understand this matter and did not know why it was like this.


    Heng Yan Lin was shocked at the speech.


    One side of lianyueliu at this time, with a bit of funny meaning, will be in front of hengyanlin.


    This time in the heart, also directly determined that Heng Yan Lin would really look at the face.


    Otherwise, how to explain what happened to the other party.


    There is no beginning of things in this, Heng Yanlin has already known, and let the other party in, it is completely a little bit, like this kind of thing, according to the appearance of his mother.


    Under such circumstances, she just doesn''t want to laugh.


    At the moment, after looking at hengyanlin, he is also more and more curious about hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the waiter, pondered for a while and said, "maybe I smell wrong."


    That''s the explanation?


    When the waiter heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment. He always felt something was wrong. Heng Yanlin actually gave such an explanation.


    This makes him at this time, are a little touch of defense.


    However, after Heng Yanlin finished, he did not say anything to him. He turned around and left.


    In such a case, although the waiters have some points in mind, they want to ask something.


    But at the moment, also can only see Heng Yanlin leave.


    Maybe only such an explanation can make sense?


    The waiter thought for a while and finally came up with such an explanation.


    Otherwise, what can we do?


    Can''t it be said that the other party is really unpredicted?


    How could that be possible?


    Therefore, the waiter also directly shakes his head at the moment and solves the problem.


    "Pooh, you didn''t see it. The waiter just listened and was stunned. Your explanation is too perfunctory."


    Qiaoyue and hengyanlin went out together, full of funny will hengyanlin look at.


    Probably did not expect that Heng Yanlin would make such an explanation.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, see each other at this time is full of funny will look at himself, at the moment also did not shake his head.


    What''s the point? Is it worth watching yourself like this?


    But the other side likes to laugh, that also goes with the other side, in fact, there is nothing difficult to say.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, after thinking about it, did not say anything more.


    "Now I really believe that you can do such a thing. After that guy saw it, he thought you were in the dark."


    One side of the lianyue willow, after seeing Heng Yan Lin at the moment, opened his mouth and said a word.


    In fact, she did not expect that this would happen.


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, see each other at the moment is full of strange will oneself look at, also just nodded.


    "It is. Didn''t you believe it before? How can we emphasize the last time at this time? "


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, some speechless inquired.


    Lian yueliu hears the speech and nods gently.


    "To believe is to believe, but after all, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. There are some differences between them."


    Say, it is for Heng Yan Lin mischievous smile.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the words but did not say so much.


    Just showed a hand in front of the side of these guys, are already met, do not know how many times.Heng Yan Lin thought, in fact, it doesn''t matter.


    This smart month, I just hope the other party will not talk about it everywhere.


    Thinking of here, Heng Yanlin''s footstep slightly pauses, and then looks at Qiao Yue.


    Qiao Yue saw Heng Yan Lin in the eyes, and suddenly felt a bit bad.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin, it seems that he just has something in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qiao Yue looks at Heng Yan Lin and says a word with a bit of nervousness.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side and opened his mouth with a smile. "Before, I told you not to tell some things. It seems that you didn''t abide by it. I wonder if you can still abide by it next time."


    Qiao Yue hears the speech, suddenly in the heart slightly a convex.


    "Of course


    Qiaoyue at this time, regardless of so many other things, at this moment is to open his mouth to say a word.


    While speaking, there was a trace of panic.


    She is really afraid, the other party will not seriously do anything, right?


    After all, with Heng Yanlin''s ability, if he wants to do something, it is still very possible.


    Therefore, at the moment of the Qiao month at this time, are a bit scared.


    Extremely afraid, Heng Yan Lin will not believe in himself, and want to do something.


    Hengyanlin''s ability, she to now also did not understand, but also know, hengyanlin really want to do.


    I think she can''t stop it.


    At this time, lianyueliu also felt that the situation was not very good.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he was a little frightened.


    "Well, I think you can trust her. After all, she seems to have told me alone."


    "Like?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, can not help but is a frown, feel as if something is wrong.


    Qiao Yue saw the shape, and suddenly the heart was slightly jump.


    "It''s true. She''s the only one!"


    Qiao Yue said, is to look at his good friend, will not talk ah!


    Don''t speak, don''t say, what is like, you can tell her a person good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2399

    At this time, qiaoyue almost cried with anger.


    I am a good sister. Can''t I be angry with her?


    If you had known the other party like this, you might as well not tell her!


    What kind of thing is this?


    Always feel the other side is in pit, how is oneself to return a responsibility?


    Qiaoyue is a bit angry.


    One side of lianyueliu at this moment, after thinking about it, also felt that he seemed to have something wrong.


    At this moment, after taking a look at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he quickly affirms the way.


    "Well, it''s true. She just told me alone."


    "You are not sure. At this time, you can guarantee. What kind of guarantee do you take?"


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at this pitiful moon willow, but he didn''t believe what the other side said.


    The other side just when, but the performance, he is completely ignorant of the appearance.


    Under such circumstances, Heng felt that the other party was not very clear about the situation at all.


    Qiao Yue is going to cry when she listens to this. How can she be such a sister?


    Their good things are said with the other side, there are such exciting things, the other party to this time is actually starting to delay their own.


    The more I think about it, the more I get angry.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was calm at the moment. He just stood aside and looked at this wonderful month.


    "Well, how can you believe it? I will definitely not say anything in the future!"


    At this time, qiaoyue looks at hengyanlin with great anxiety, hoping that hengyanlin can believe himself at this moment.


    In any case, at this moment is not to doubt themselves, believe that this is a good time.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, want to think after, followed nodding.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once, but if you remember clearly, it''s only this time."


    At that moment, she took a deep breath.


    In the heart also really has some kind of fear, in case the Heng Yan Lin if really does not believe oneself, that but can do?


    In particular, for the ability of hengyanlin, she is still very unclear, in case hengyanlin really if moved what mind.


    That''s not good for her.


    After such a thought in her heart, she was somewhat worried after that.


    But fortunately, hengyanlin at the moment, is directly like this to her said a, this also let the Qiao month slightly relieved.


    Heng Yanlin is willing to believe in himself for a while. That is a good thing in the end.


    Such a thought, at the moment, she is looking at the hengyanlin in front of her, and her heart is also a bit relaxed.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looked at the other side after a look, and then also shook his head.


    In any case, the situation is like this at the moment. As for the rest of the situation and what to do at this time, it has little to do with Heng Yanlin.


    "This is the only time. Don''t do it in the future."


    Heng Yanlin said to the other side, then shook his head.


    Who knows if it will be done?


    However, if you really can''t do it, you can say it at that time. Anyway, there are other ways to manage each other.


    Heng Yan Lin want to finish, then also did not say so much meaning in more.


    One side of the Qiao Yue is to relax in the heart.


    "Well, what would happen if I didn''t comply?"


    Qiao Yue looks at Heng Yan Lin, and has some worries in his heart. He should not be able to do something just like that.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the other side, said, "of course, is to think of a way to let you know the seriousness of the matter."


    As for the seriousness, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much about it. He just left the other side a little room for blind thinking.


    Sure enough, after listening to one side of the Qiao Yue, her face was full of white.


    Simply, Heng Yanlin at this moment in the end is not to continue to say the meaning.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin looked at the car in front of him and was ready to leave.


    Qiao Yue listened to Heng Yanlin''s words and felt a chill in her heart.


    Heng Yan Lin seems to have never used the means of others.


    To tell you the truth, when the time comes, she does not know what Heng Yanlin will do.


    But after thinking about it carefully, you will know how terrible this thing is.


    So at this time, he looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him and then took a deep breath.


    As long as you don''t do something, it''s a good thing.


    Hengyanlin was just about to leave. Suddenly he saw a car and stopped in front of him."You are still here!"


    Lenggu Rong saw Heng Yan Lin, his face was full of joy at the moment.


    Hengyanlin at the moment looking at each other, also slightly Leng for a moment, "how are you here?"


    "I''m here for you, of course!"


    Cold so capacity smell speech, immediately respond a.


    Heng Yanlin listened to some stupefied, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "I checked your information before and found out that you are a student here, so I drove here to look for it. I originally thought that if I didn''t find it, I would give you a phone call at that time. I didn''t think it was so smooth."


    Cold so the face also can not suppress the joy, greeting Heng Yan Lin to get on the bus.


    Seeing that the other side seemed to have something, Heng Yanlin did not hesitate to get on the bus directly.


    One side of the two women at this time, looking at the scene in front of them are stunned for a moment, and then they all look at each other and see the color of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    It''s strange. What''s the situation of this guy in front of you?


    How at the moment, and Heng Yanlin know the appearance.


    What''s more, it seems that they are very familiar with each other?


    The most important thing is that the other person seems to be very beautiful. The car he drives is not bad and his clothes are on.


    Looks like a rich second generation?


    At this moment, the two girls took a breath and looked at each other with a little look in their eyes. It seemed that there was a bit of uncertainty in the light and shade.


    Hengyanlin did not manage so much, at the moment, looked at the two women on one side, and said.


    "I have something to do here. I need to leave. You can go back first."


    Heng Yan Lin directed at two people, is to open his mouth to say a word.


    Two women smell speech, see each other in the eyes, with a little dissatisfaction.


    Really, they just had a good relationship with Heng Yanlin before.


    What''s the origin of this guy? How can he appear like this at this time?


    What is this?


    The more I think about it, the more discontented I am when I look at the guy in front of me at the moment.


    In particular, one side of lianyueliu, originally thought that he could communicate with hengyanlin more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2400

    Lianyueliu has no choice but to communicate with hengyanlin. She didn''t expect a guy who suddenly appeared and took people away.


    I don''t know what the relationship between them is.


    Think of here, she is to see one side of the Qiao Yue.


    "Who is the man just now? Do you know him?"


    Qiao Yue smell speech, immediately eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, followed by shaking his head.


    "It''s just a meeting, not an acquaintance."


    He said that he had seen him once, or that time he came out of the mountain forest with Heng Yanlin, so he just saw him.


    How can you get to know each other in such a situation?


    The woman in front of her always feels that she is not in the same world with herself.


    Heng Yanlin can know such a person, but she can''t.


    Lian yueliu listened to this, and immediately frowned slightly, "you and Heng Yan Lin don''t live together, how do you know each other''s people, you don''t know?"


    "Qiao Yue smelled speech a bit speechless," said as if, you and I know him also know you, if not today this matter, he is afraid that all don''t know you. "


    Lianyueliu listened to this and thought about it carefully and felt right.


    Just think of here, she also has some helplessness.


    To tell the truth, she still wants to know more about hengyanlin.


    But did not think of, the other party did not prepare to know the meaning of their own, it is a bit helpless.


    After thinking about it, I shook my head slightly at the moment.


    It was just like this, but he had no other way.


    "It''s a pity that he just left. I wanted to ask him to go for a walk and see if I could know something I didn''t know."


    Lianyue willow has some helplessness. I feel that if I put it in the past, I can definitely know more.


    I didn''t expect the other party to leave like this.


    After thinking about it in my heart, I didn''t get entangled.


    Put in this matter has been like this, in the tangle also has no other what role.


    Qiao Yue smell speech, gently nodded, put in this thing is really like this, as for the rest also need not think much.


    Heng Yanlin on the other side, looked at the side of the cold so Rong, face a bit surprised.


    "Well, you haven''t said why you came to me?"


    Hengyanlin looks at each other, a bit strange to, the other party suddenly find, hengyanlin or a bit strange incomparable.


    Originally also thought, oneself ate after can go back, did not expect the other side unexpectedly to find directly up.


    What''s more, hengyanlin doesn''t know what he is looking for.


    Actually can find this side directly, do not bring oneself to make a phone call.


    One side of the cold so let smell speech, turned to look at Heng Yan Lin, at the moment is still continue to drive.


    "There''s one thing I want you to do for me."


    Cold so allow one side to say, while slightly biting the lip, seems to be a bit hard to open the appearance.


    It''s strange to see hengyanlin like this.


    I don''t know what happened to the other party. What can''t be said directly?


    But then again, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to handle?


    Otherwise, why does the other party want this?


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin looked at the cold, so he took a look, and then said in a deep voice, "what do you have to do? You can say it directly. I''m here to listen."


    Hengyanlin spoke directly. No matter what it was, hengyanlin felt that he could cope with it.


    It''s just that whether you want to or not is another matter.


    Hengyanlin said so in one side, the cold so let''s have a look at hengyanlin and feel a little relieved.


    After thinking about it, she said, "in fact, I''m still a friend of mine. I''ve been in trouble recently. I feel that among the people I know, you are the only one who can help."


    Said, is extremely praying will hengyanlin look at, "please this time you can help ah."


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan eyebrows a pick, "in the end is what thing?"


    The other side said for a long time, Heng Yanlin did not recognize what it meant.


    Looking at each other at the moment, there is a bit of doubt.


    In any case, it is necessary to make clear what the matter is before he can explain whether he can help or not.


    Apart from this, what does the other party want to do by himself? Heng Yanlin doesn''t know, and how can he help?


    Listen to Heng Yanlin at the moment such a say, one side of the cold so rongdun cry and smile, at the moment is not talking.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin is a bit speechless. What''s the matter with this guy''s appearance.What things do not say, and how can Heng Yanlin help?


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin felt that there was no way for anyone to come?


    Lenggu Rong didn''t hesitate for a long time, and then he said, "it''s mainly my friend. It seems that he always says that he will see some dirty things recently. I don''t know what the situation is."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly in the heart suddenly, he thought it was something, did not think it was because of this kind of thing.


    Slightly silent down, one side of the cold so allow at this moment, after looking at Heng Yan Lin, is the focus of inquiry.


    "Do you think that really happened?"


    Lenggu Rong doesn''t know what''s going on. In principle, it''s impossible at all, right?


    if she hadn''t known Heng Yanlin and had seen Heng Yanlin''s ability, she would have felt that her friend was lying or something.


    But even under such circumstances, she still felt that her friend might have encountered something else.


    The other side is just a little nervous, so there will be such a statement.


    In this case, it is not impossible.


    Cold so allow to look at Heng Yan Lin, heart a bit suspicious, looking at Heng Yan Lin also have a bit nervous.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly silent for a moment, and then looked at the other side, is gently nodded.


    "In fact, there are still some things to be said seriously."


    "What?"


    Lenggu Rong was still driving the car. Suddenly, he was stunned by Heng Yanlin''s words. Even at this time, the steering wheel almost didn''t make a turn.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the other side so surprised appearance, also does not wonder the other side this kind of reaction, only thinks that the other side how can encounter such a situation.


    In principle, this kind of thing is not so easy to come across.


    It''s just that since the other side said so, there are some possibilities.


    What''s the situation? We need to go and have a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2401

    Therefore, he wanted to see Hengrong first.


    Cold so Rong at this time, the face is full of shock.


    "You just said that, but really?"


    Cold so allow the heart to be shocked inexplicable, really there is such a thing, if this kind of thing burst out, also can''t let people fear?


    It''s a very scary situation to think about.


    "Yes, there are, but usually, we are not so easy to meet."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the side of the cold so Rong, is open to respond to a sentence.


    Cold so let slightly swallow pharyngeal saliva, looked at one side of Heng Yan Lin, is to open mouth to say.


    "I came from the other side just now, but I didn''t get anything?"


    Cold so allow some fear, early know that there is such a situation, then oneself still find each other to do? Isn''t it good to be honest?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech some speechless, looked at each other after is shaking his head, "you think this is what? Will you carry it like this? "


    With that, Heng Yanlin could not help shaking his head. Knowing that the other party was not at ease, he opened his mouth and said a word.


    "Don''t worry. I think you are very safe. There is nothing else, so you can rest assured."


    Listening to this, rongton was relieved. As long as it was all right, it was the best. She was really afraid that something had happened to her.


    Now that I have nothing to do with myself, it is the best.


    "OK, take me to have a look first. Maybe it''s just that the other side thinks too much."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head and said a word. No matter how he said it, he still went to see the situation at the moment, and then he knew what the specific situation was.


    Cold so let smell speech immediately nodded, hurriedly is to drive the car toward his friend there.


    A moment later, the car finally reached its place.


    "She didn''t go to work, she just stayed at home."


    Heng Yan Lin nodded and entered the villa with the other side.


    "Xiaoling, we are here. I''ve brought you a master."


    Then he opened the door and walked in together. In the house, there were many people in it.


    In the center of the person, is a woman, a little pale.


    On one side, several women accompanied.


    Listening to the voice of Lenggu Rong''s speech, all the people turned their heads and looked at Heng Yanlin on one side. His eyes were a bit inexplicable.


    "You didn''t come here with such a young man and said," what master is it? There was a big event just now. It was carried away. "


    "That''s right. If you want to find someone reliable, how can you find such a person?"


    Several women, after seeing Heng Yan Lin, is a cold voice said.


    As if at this time, for the hengyanlin in front of the extremely distrust appearance.


    But in fact it is. They don''t like Heng Yanlin very much.


    Because in their view, their friends are just scared, in fact, there is nothing wrong.


    Maybe it''s just a little bit of pressure, now really looking for a master, that''s not to believe in a liar in general?


    How can you believe something like this?


    In the heart such a thought, at this time to see in front of the Heng Yan Lin, naturally also have a bit not happy.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech is not what annoy, just turned around to look around.


    The other party opened all the curtains. It was about this or felt that it was a bit unsafe. After that, he turned on the lights in the house.


    It seems that I am extremely afraid of the dark.


    Heng Yanlin looks at the heart and shakes his head secretly, just like this, but has no effect.


    Therefore, this time looked at the side of the cold so Rong, also did not open mouth to say anything.


    Cold so Rong can''t stop talking at this time.


    "Oh, my friend is quite different from what you said. You should believe me."


    Said, is pushing hengyanlin to go out, "really, my friend is and I are friends, I have seen some of his skills, if not today''s good friend had such a thing, I would not have said out."


    Is that right?


    When people heard the speech, they still looked at Heng Yanlin with some doubts in their eyes. Although the other side said so, they seemed to have some trust in hengyanlin.


    But it''s just a little bit. At the moment, they look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, still with a bit of doubt.


    It can be said that there is a little doubt.


    Therefore, after looking at each other at this time, I have such a feeling.Heng Yanlin at the moment, looked at the opposite, just feel that the other party at this time, is to give cold so allow a little face, did not directly say, some particularly excessive words.


    "Then tell your friend what''s wrong with her? Have you really seen something? "


    " that''s right, we are all with us, and we haven''t seen anything! "


    "It''s not true, where there is such a thing, I think she is still under too much pressure, so she has such a feeling."


    At this time, a few women on one side said, speaking also appeared a bit helpless, obviously for their friends, encountered such a thing, a bit helpless and puzzled.


    In any case, if there were such a thing, they would not be like this.


    But can believe to, that is, do not know their friends, in the end is what, will be like this.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, also heard this.


    Cold so capacity turns a head, looked at Heng Yan Lin one eye.


    "You can help. My friend and I are actually very close."


    With that, he was looking at Heng Yan Lin, who was very pleading. In his eyes, he had a sense of expectation.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, is shaking his head.


    If according to the previous situation, hengyanlin is not as good as this, but it is cold, so let''s talk now.


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, and then he nodded. Forget it, it was the other party who opened his mouth. Then he said it with the other party again. In fact, it was not a big deal.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin also nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take a look."


    Said, Heng Yan Lin is four under a look, but it is nothing to find, the things around what, are very clean what.


    There was nothing wrong with it.


    Heng Yan Lin took a careful look, and then he also put his attention on the side of this woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2402

    To say, such a big sun, the other party at this time is still a bit shivering appearance, looks like it is frozen to the general.


    Such a situation, let Heng Yan Lin''s eyebrows not from a little wrinkle.


    "Well, do you see anything?"


    One side of the cold so allow to see, hastily opened his mouth is to ask a sentence.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech immediately have a little speechless look at the other side.


    Are you kidding? How can you see it all at once? What''s wrong?


    It''s too cold to worry about?


    Thinking of here, Heng Yanlin can''t help but take a few more eyes at this cold reason.


    Even in a hurry, it''s not like this.


    Lenggu Rong at this moment, also saw Heng Yanlin, at this time, looking at his eyes, and then also on a smile.


    He knew that he was a bit too anxious, so at this time, he nodded to Heng Yan Lin, indicating that he would continue, and he would not disturb him.


    Heng Yanlin also did not say anything, still is to continue to look at the woman in front of him.


    "Did you see the ghost?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t mind so much. He went to the other party directly and asked.


    At this time, people on one side suddenly saw Heng Yanlin''s inquiry. They were stunned, and then they all looked at Heng Yanlin with an incredible look in their eyes.


    What is this guy doing?


    I''m afraid it''s not a fool, right? Where does anyone ask someone else like that?


    They had never seen it before, and there was such a question.


    At the thought of this, they looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, a bit speechless, and a little light, as if it was disgusting.


    Heng Yanlin is lazy to manage these people.


    At this time, looking at each other''s eyes, Heng Yanlin knew what these people were thinking.


    If Heng Yanlin cares about these people, he is afraid to turn around and leave at this time. Where does he need to stay here?


    In this way, Heng Yanlin shook his head at this time, but no matter how many other things.


    Anyway, at this moment, the person in front of me still needs to help.


    One side of the cold so allow good or bad also in, and also begged him.


    Heng Yanlin just let go of it, it seems that there is something wrong with it.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin is also very calm at the moment. At this time, he looks directly, so as to avoid the other party''s serious business, which is not good.


    Heng Yanlin thought like this, at this time, that is, the light will look at the guy in front of him.


    When the woman heard the speech, she raised her head and took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and immediately chuckled.


    "Are the prodigals so young these days?"


    It can be seen that the other party is quite calm at the moment, but for the rest of the people on the side, it is not very trusting.


    This point, Heng Yanlin himself can see, at this time, hengyanlin also just a light look at the other side.


    Anyway, at this moment or to communicate with each other more, can solve the problem.


    "If I were a prodigy, what you saw would not be a ghost. I''m afraid it''s just that you have mental problems. You have to see a neurologist."


    Heng responded.


    Small Ling smell speech immediately eyebrow a frown, looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, suddenly face slightly cold.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t the meaning very clear? Since you can see ghosts yourself, but you don''t believe in people who can cure them, are you sure you saw ghosts? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Ling frowned.


    The meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words can be said to be very clear, that is to say, since you say there are ghosts, it proves that the people who catch ghosts really have some skills.


    If you say those who catch ghosts, they are liars.


    Isn''t that the ghost you mentioned is also deceiving?


    In this way, the meaning of the words seems to be very clear.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looked at the woman in front of him.


    Xiao Ling was slightly silent for a moment, then said, "why, do you still believe what I said?"


    The other friends on the side simply didn''t believe what she said. When she was in front of her, after she said those words, they didn''t believe at all.


    Don''t look at some people, before the time began to pacify her or something.


    But in fact, she knew very well that the other side didn''t believe it at all.


    She didn''t know the origin of the invited guy, but she was afraid that the other party could not believe her own.


    Therefore, she is extremely vigilant to Heng Yan Lin, or to be on guard.Please come to a person who doesn''t believe in herself. She feels that she really doesn''t need to communicate with Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders, "if you want to talk about the people in this, I''m afraid I''m the only one who will believe you. After all, I came under this banner. If I say I don''t believe it, it will be directly driven away."


    Hengyanlin said so, Xiaoling was slightly stunned for a moment, and then immediately laughed.


    That seems to be the right thing to say.


    This is exactly what it looks like.


    The other party is really under such a banner, otherwise, how can we come over?


    Moreover, if the other party starts to persuade himself, there is no such thing at all, and he will be questioned.


    After thinking of this, Xiaoling takes a deep breath and looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him with some serious look in his eyes.


    "What do you want to know? I can trust you for a moment


    Heng Yan Lin smelled speech and nodded, "tell me first, what kind of thing you see, how to approach you, and then does it express what you want to do? Or what to do with you. "


    Heng Yanlin was not polite and began to ask directly.


    Xiao Ling saw this, and a strange color appeared in her eyes.


    Look at this situation. The guy in front of me really wants to solve this problem.


    If so, she was a little relieved.


    Where is like in the past, their friends did not ask about this, just let her calm down a little more, recently there is no mess eating something and so on.


    Heng Yanlin''s entry point, how much let her a little more sense of belonging.


    This thought in my heart is that I took a deep breath and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of me.


    "It looks like a baby. It appears at night, and doesn''t seem to feel what the other person is going to do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2403

    Xiao Ling starts to talk, and Heng Yanlin listens.


    At this time, all the people on one side looked at them suspiciously.


    It seemed as if both of them were ill at this time.


    Naturally, they do not believe in Heng Yan Lin, but at this moment, their friends believe in him like this, and they still want to talk to him.


    Under such circumstances, they can only continue to listen.


    Just then thought, or feel a bit speechless.


    Seriously speaking, they themselves are somewhat helpless.


    Who can know, the other party before, there is such a thing out.


    The guy in front of him said that he had the ability to solve this problem, but could he really?


    They shook their heads in their hearts, only to feel that the other side was a prodigy.


    Just talking about the other side''s prodigy is not to say that Xiaoling has seen illusions or something. She was extremely disgusted with such remarks before.


    Under such circumstances, they naturally dare not continue to say so.


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and understood what the other side said.


    At the moment, he knew that he was nodding slightly.


    "Well, do you understand what''s going on?"


    Xiao Ling finished, looking at Heng Yan Lin quite a bit expectant.


    Among the people, it seems that Heng Yanlin will listen carefully, and what she said is true and general. In such a case, she inevitably has some trust in hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at her after one eye, then open mouth to say.


    "According to the situation, it should be a ghost baby. As for the origin, you have had several abortions before."


    Looking at the woman in front of him.


    Small Ling smell speech Leng for a while, then facial expression is ugly, "what do you mean."


    Said, her face more and more not good-looking up, let the other party is to do things, not at this time, so ask some privacy things.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then shook his head again and again, "you can''t misunderstand anything. Since it''s a ghost baby, there''s a reason, and you did have an abortion before. I can see that.


    If a person, often do so, it will cause some resentment, leading to such a situation


    Hengyanlin said in one side, Xiao Ling''s face changed slightly, and then he took a look at Heng Yanlin.


    Can see, Heng Yan Lin seems to be said in the other side''s psychology in general.


    Heng Yan Lin at this time, still face unchanged, "also please be able to say it, this is related to some of my judgments."


    Xiao Ling is very uncomfortable when he hears the speech, but he is very surprised in his heart. How can Heng Yanlin see it out? "How do you see it in the end?"


    "It''s my own skill. You don''t need to know that."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, did not intend to explain with the other side.


    From Heng Yanlin''s words, we can see that what Heng Yanlin said is true.


    The rest of the people on the side at the moment, are a bit unnatural looking at Heng Yanlin, the other side how is this going on?


    Even such things can be seen?


    The more I think about it in my heart, I feel a little frightened.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, still waiting for the other side''s reply.


    Seeing this, Xiaoling took a deep breath. Anyway, there seems to be nothing that can''t be said. Some of her good sisters really know about it.


    After such a thought, he nodded, "yes, but only once."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suspicious will look at each other, if only once, basically can not have such a situation.


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin''s suspicious eyes, the little Ling on the side doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart.


    At the moment are also slightly bite teeth, "is true, I did not cheat you."


    Seeing each other said so, hengyanlin can only nod, "OK, I believe you."


    Finish saying that, Heng Yan Lin is to clean up a bit, and then sat on the sofa on one side, seem to be playing in general.


    Such a scene, all of a sudden is the people on the side are looking Leng, do not know what Heng Yanlin is doing in front of him.


    "And then? You have nothing else to do? "


    A few people on the side, at this time completely see muddled, do not know what Heng Yanlin is doing.


    Heng Yan Lin frowned and looked at these people. He seemed to wonder what the other party meant by saying such words at this time.


    "Otherwise? What do you want? ""Of course, it''s to start doing things and then grab things."


    "Yes, that''s what you asked. This is the end of the matter. Are you kidding?"


    "Can''t you just do this, do psychological counseling or something?"


    Several people on one side, at this moment, are looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him. Their eyes are tightly wrinkled at this time. They don''t know what Heng Yanlin is doing in front of him.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows are even tighter.


    Looking at this situation, the other party is really complaining about himself.


    Since this is the case, Heng Yanlin feels that he does not need to be polite to them.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly and took a look at these people.


    "It''s not here. What do you want me to catch?"


    A group of people smell speech slightly a Zheng, then toward the side of the small Ling subconsciously looked at.


    Xiao Ling thought about it at the moment and then nodded.


    "At this time, this thing is not there, and it will be at night."


    Speaking of this, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, full of tension.


    It can be seen completely at this time that they are serious about Heng Yanlin at the moment, and they have a very nervous appearance.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin is helpless at the moment.


    Also do not know each other at this time, exactly want to do what, change to do before, Heng Yan Lin are lazy to take care of them.


    It''s a pity...


    when Heng Yanlin thought of this, he took a subconscious look at Xiao Ling.


    However, judging from the situation at the moment, things are already like this at the moment. As for the next situation, I don''t know what will happen.


    Anyway, the situation at the moment has been like this, what will happen to the rest of the things, that is not what you can know.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin still sits quietly on one side. Sometimes, such things don''t need to care so much.


    After all, things have been like this. There is no need to think more or care about anything.


    Xiao Ling at this moment, but for Heng Yan Lin more trust appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2404

    Heng Yanlin in the side do not know what to say, after all, as far as the current situation is concerned, no one knows how the situation is, and the specific still needs to be seen.


    Heng Yanlin is thinking about how to deal with it.


    It is the rest of the people, at the moment to look at Heng Yan Lin, eyes are with a bit of suspicious color.


    "This guy, isn''t he a liar?"


    "If you want me to say it''s really like a liar, you look like it. After all, as far as the previous situation is concerned, I haven''t seen what the other party is like."


    "That is to say, it is just a delay at the moment."


    Several people thought about it, they all felt that the other side was like a liar. At this time, they said something directly.


    The tone is full of scorn and helplessness.


    After all, even if you know that this guy is a liar, there is no way. Who can do it?


    Think about it, at this time it seems that only patience.


    People think like this, looking at Heng Yan Lin at the moment, naturally have a bit of dislike.


    Heng Yan Lin didn''t care so much. Seeing the situation in front of him at the moment, he just shook his head.


    If these people want to think like this, what can Heng Yanlin do?


    What can''t you argue with these people?


    In my heart, if I can, it''s better to keep some distance with these people.


    Otherwise, let these people affect him. Heng Yanlin feels that he has to turn his head and go.


    At this time, the girls took a look at Leng Gu Rong and Xiao Ling.


    Thinking about what to do.


    After half a ring, he opened his mouth to the little actor beside him.


    "I think this guy is extremely unreliable. We''d better not believe this guy."


    "That is to say, what I think of this guy is unreliable. If there is nothing wrong, it will be fine. If something happens, it will be finished."


    "That is to say, how can we do such things at this time?"


    People at this time, looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, is more dissatisfied in the heart.


    At this time, hengyanlin said nothing, just like a salted fish. Under such circumstances, they were more dissatisfied with hengyanlin.


    Therefore, at the moment to see Heng Yan Lin, the heart also more and more some dissatisfaction very.


    Heng Yanlin naturally noticed these people''s eyes, but at this time, he didn''t even think about it.


    Heng Yanlin is quite clear about what these people want to do and what they want to think about.


    Therefore, after looking at these people at this time, Heng Yan Lin did not want to pay attention to anything at all.


    Such people, Heng Yanlin has basically clear, what they want to do.


    One side of the cold so allow to listen to this, immediately eyebrows slightly wrinkled, about also some dissatisfaction.


    Anyway, no matter how the situation was before, but the situation at the moment also let them know that the guy in front of him was some bad.


    How can the other party not give face to those who are invited by themselves?


    After thinking about it, I looked at the friends in front of me.


    "None of you believed what I said? At this time, you still suspect him


    Said, is glare in front of these friends, heart with a little dissatisfaction.


    When they heard the speech, they took a look at the cold old face, "you just know each other, but you don''t know how the other party is, right? How can you trust each other like this? "


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened to you. Why do you believe this guy so much?"


    Several people at this time, are looking at the cold so Rong, open mouth to say.


    I also wanted to see how the other party was.


    If you can directly use any skills to convince them, then you will believe it. But now, it is totally fake.


    Under such circumstances, how can they believe it?


    Cold so capacity smell speech, suddenly have a bit of impatience.


    After that, he turned his head and took a look at the actor.


    "Xiaoling, I''m too lazy to say anything. Can you believe him? If I can''t, I''ll take him straight and never look back. "


    If they don''t believe in Heng Yan Lin, what are they doing here with her?


    Why don''t you just leave?


    In how to say, she and Heng Yanlin are also shameful.


    What''s more, how can she let Heng Yanlin suffer such humiliation?


    At this point, it is absolutely impossible.


    In the heart such a thought, is extremely shameful anger.Xiaoling hears words, and sees the very free hengyanlin, and nods directly.


    "I still believe it a little bit, of course. I didn''t say I didn''t believe it."


    Speaking of this, she was also a little anxious, after looking at hengyanlin, she said.


    "No matter what you do, but in the present situation, things are exactly the same. I can believe in hengyanlin in front of me. As for the rest of what you said, I will not listen to it."


    Listening to this, the people suddenly slightly Leng, and then extremely incredible to see their friend.


    What''s the matter with this?


    According to the other party, the other side is extremely confident of hengyanlin?


    Just, just like the other party, how is it that makes the other party believe that way?


    What is this?


    Such a scene, immediately they made, the brain is a bit confused.


    Nobody thought of it. It would be like this. At this time, it was a bit ugly.


    Anyway, this time has become such a situation, my friend really believes in each other.


    At the thought of this, several of them shook their heads in the following way.


    It is about nobody else who thought about each other, and there will be such a situation.


    Hengyanlin is very calm at the moment, but for each other actually believe in themselves, is also slightly stunned.


    "Why, this guy didn''t do anything, how can you believe each other?"


    "That is, can you believe in each other so easily?"


    At this time, people are confused and full of worries.


    In any case, this moment also seems not like to believe in the other side of the time.


    The little actor sniffed the words and left his mouth.


    "First, I am the victim. So far, although you have always said what you believe me, what is it? Who of you really believe what I said? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2405

    At this time, the little actor looked at these people, and he said a word.


    Don''t look at the way these people are at this time.


    Each is in the mouth, extremely believe in themselves.


    But in fact, where do these people believe in themselves? There is no faith in yourself at all.


    Xiao Ling is very clear in his heart, and will not believe what these people say at this moment.


    After all, the situation is already like this, how can she believe what these people say?


    If you really want to say, it is not as good as hengyanlin.


    At the moment, the people on the side listened to this also slightly stunned, and then looked at the little actor in front of them.


    Nobody thought that the other party would be at this time, so straightforward.


    What the other party said was true, because they had not believed what she said at this time.


    At the same time, they also created a small group of them, which also showed that they would not believe what they said.


    In fact, what the other party said is completely true and is also said.


    I mean, but people can''t avoid some embarrassment at this moment.


    After a glance at each other, they shake their heads, secretly in the moment are some do not know what to say.


    After all, it''s a bit awkward.


    At this moment, hengyanlin looked at the people in front of him, and then shook his head. Anyway, the situation was like this.


    At the moment, these people are worried about their friends.


    Xiao Ling naturally knows this. After a glance at the situation in front of him, he shook his head.


    She knows what she thinks of her friends, and she has not been too much to blame for anything at the moment.


    After a slight deep breath, it was to look at the side of the hengyanlin, then said.


    "To say, it is naturally the hengyanlin in this, or I believe in some of them. I can feel that the other side is not perfunctory, especially I can feel it.


    The other side seems to be a little bit of a dislike for what I see, even one that I may have read wrong, but he has seen it really ordinary. "


    Such words, let a few women on the side of the word are stunned, then are looking at each other, there is a little bit of don''t know what the other side said, what exactly means.


    When it comes to it, they don''t know exactly what they mean at the moment.


    After all, the other party this words, really let people listen to a little bit of not very understand.


    But hengyanlin can hear it at the moment.


    Because of hearing, let the current of hengyanlin, looking at the other side of the eyes, with a few different colors.


    This guy, it''s a little bit tough.


    Hengyanlin secretly began to guess.


    What the other party just said, really let hengyanlin have a little surprised.


    Because hengyanlin himself did not think of, how the other side is guessing what they think.


    What hengyanlin thought naturally was not true when the other party saw it, but it was true. Hengyanlin had seen it before.


    And that is such a thing, let the side of the several women listen to be a little confused, about also did not think of this is a meaning.


    Hengyanlin is not very concerned, anyway, the situation is already this, and it is not necessary to continue to say so much.


    Xiaoling said here, turning his head to see hengyanlin, it seems that at this time, the trust of hengyanlin is very general.


    Hengyanlin saw each other and smiled at each other at the moment.


    "I didn''t think you believed me that way."


    This is really something that hengyanlin didn''t think of, and never thought that the other party actually believed in himself.


    But this is the case now, but it is not necessary to think so much.


    Hearing this, Xiao Ling also smiled at hengyanlin.


    "The people in this, about you are the only one who really believe what I said. Some of your new expressions make me feel that you do believe it, so I will not let you leave anyway."


    The former cheaters, although her friends drove away, actually she did not believe it.


    Therefore, after seeing these people, they are not thinking so much.


    Anyway, the situation is already like this, clearly there is no need, continue.


    The women heard that they looked at each other, then shook their heads. They said that. They naturally had no other way.After all, the other party is the party. The other party believes in hengyanlin. What they can do is to believe in hengyanlin.


    "However, the other party has not done anything. Why do you believe him so at this time?"


    "It''s because she didn''t do anything that I believed him so much!"


    At this moment, Xiaoling interrupts the other party directly, and then opens her mouth to say a word.


    In this way, the people on the side of let''s listen to a sentence, are slightly stunned for a moment, and then look at each other, are to see each other in the eyes of doubt.


    No one thought about it. The other side had such a sentence.


    Seriously speaking, the words are for them to listen to, which is really difficult to hear.


    "Why?"


    One side of a gorgeous woman finally can''t help but ask.


    In the following, it is full of doubts will look at the other side.


    She really did not see why the other side wanted to look like this, to believe Heng Yanlin.


    "I didn''t see it. If he moved, what was he doing? Go grab that thing? It''s not there. What''s he catching? "


    Xiaoling said here, is extremely helpless to look at her friends.


    If you really want to do it, at least it''s the thing that comes out?


    Otherwise, how can we do it?


    After thinking about it, I feel that this matter is extremely wrong.


    Therefore, after looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them at this time, they felt that the other party was cheating people or something, especially when there was no movement.


    In the following, the nature is more and more suspicious of hengyanlin.


    But Xiaoling saw such a background, but he believed in hengyanlin a little bit.


    Such a guy gives her a lot of security.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2406

    The little actor in front of him actually believes in himself, which is somewhat unexpected for Heng Yanlin.


    However, since the other party believed in himself, Heng Yanlin was quite happy, and nodded at the other party at this time.


    No matter how to say, since the other party believes in himself, hengyanlin should also give the other party some sense of security.


    Xiao Ling looks at Heng Yan Lin at the moment and smiles at Heng Yan Lin.


    "Well, when are you going to start


    Xiao Ling looks at Heng Yan Lin and has some doubts.


    In any case, hengyanlin will still have to do it?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech nodded, start naturally is to start, but not now.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is to the other side of the mouth said a word.


    "Don''t worry. You should be in the evening when there will be some bad things. In that case, you can wait until the evening."


    At night?


    The rest of the people on the side at the moment, listening to this, then looked at each other and nodded.


    What the other side said seems to have a little meaning.


    It''s true that this kind of thing is only frequent in the evening. It''s just that the guy in front of me is bragging or not.


    Heng Yanlin is a little hungry at this time.


    Looked at the side of the cold old capacity, said.


    "I''m a little hungry, otherwise you order something, otherwise it''s really boring."


    Heng Yanlin thinks that you can eat something to pass the time, and then when you want to start, you can also solve the problem directly.


    It''s not going to make you hungry. Do you want to get these things then?


    One side of the small Ling smell speech, immediately come back to God, and then quickly nodded.


    "Yes, I forgot about it. I''m really sorry. You should be hungry, too."


    Then he took out the phone and began to order.


    At this time, the rest of the people on the side also said to Xiao Ling one by one, indicating that they were hungry.


    Xiao Ling is not so stingy. If her good sisters want to eat, they should be satisfied.


    At this moment is a nod, followed by a direct response down.


    After that, after taking a look at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he gave all the meals one by one.


    Hengyanlin is calm at the moment. After seeing the other party''s order, he is sitting on one side.


    Several women at this time, but do not want to let go of hengyanlin.


    After thinking about it, there was a man speaking to Heng Yanlin.


    "In other words, what you just said is that it will be late at night. Although we all know that this kind of thing is easy to see at night, it does not mean that these things are afraid of the sun?"


    "Yes, we don''t understand these things. Can you explain them to us?"


    "If you get rid of you, explain it to us."


    Said, are one by one hengyanlin look, as if at this time, are extremely looking forward to hengyanlin can say general.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, took a look at these guys in front of, then all shook his head.


    What''s the matter with these guys? Don''t look at them at this time. They all want to ask themselves to explain.


    But in fact, Heng Yanlin himself is very clear.


    They didn''t mean it at all. They just wanted to test themselves.


    Even if they ask such questions at this time, it is no exception.


    At this moment, they just want to ask themselves some questions.


    Heng Yan Lin shakes his head in his heart, and then he doesn''t think much. Anyway, these people like to ask, so let them ask is nothing.


    Cold so allow at this time, also curiously incomparable toward Heng Yan Lin to look over.


    "Yes, why?"


    Cold so let heart strange, also with a trace of curiosity.


    She''s not the women. She''s really curious.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately stupefied for a moment, looked at the guy in front of him, is frowning and shaking his head.


    This guy, what''s going on in his head.


    Actually at this time, still thinking of such things.


    However, the other side said so at this time, Heng Yanlin also had no way to say anything else.


    Anyway, this is the situation at the moment.


    Leng Gu Rong asked, and he was really curious.


    Heng Yanlin was not prepared to answer, but now he has to answer.


    "In fact, it''s not fear, it''s just disgust. If we really want to say, this kind of thing is extremely afraid of one thing, that is, Chaoyang. Compared with Chaoyang, the sun in other times is not too big a problem.""Ah? Why is that so? "


    Listen to Heng Yanlin said so, people are stunned at this time.


    They are confused, do not know why hengyanlin would say so, according to Heng Yanlin said, is not this thing, they in the past, are all wrong?


    They used to think that these things were afraid to come out in broad daylight, and they were extremely afraid.


    Seeing all the people still don''t understand, cold so let at this moment is entangled up, a picture to him to explain, can only be helpless to start to explain.


    "Because when the sun rises, there will be a purple aura when the sun rises. This kind of thing has great lethality to those things, and even some of the things with low moral character will die as soon as they are seen."


    Heng Yanlin began to explain.


    When the sun rises, there will be a faint purple rising, extremely powerful.


    But in fact, some people do not know, that is, hengyanlin just knows.


    The things that can be seen, but those that can be seen, are not things that can be seen.


    Of course, if the strength is stronger, it is possible to resist, of course, it is only possible, in fact, the possibility is not too high.


    At this moment, the people on the side listen to Heng Yanlin''s words. After all, they are not at the same level as hengyanlin. Naturally, they don''t understand what Heng Yanlin said.


    At this time, they all looked at each other and saw the confused meaning in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, and saw that these people were still confused, and did not continue to explain the meaning.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin himself knew that after he explained, these people would not understand very well. Therefore, the situation at this moment is more normal.


    At this moment, the other women on the side also began to doubt, thinking whether Heng Yanlin was saying some deceptive words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2407

    One side of the cold so allow in carefully think after thinking, suddenly the mouth said.


    "I see!"


    Said, is extremely excited will hengyanlin look at.


    Heng Yanlin suddenly heard such a sentence, were stunned for a moment, and then looked at the cold old capacity in front of him, wondering what the other party was doing.


    Cold so capacity at this time, but it seems very excited.


    "No wonder, when I heard that roosters crowed, those things would leave, because the morning sun was coming out, so they were afraid, right?"


    Lenggu Rong looked at Heng Yan Lin, a picture of me very smart, you quickly praise my appearance.


    This appearance, Heng Yan Lin see a Leng a Leng, in the follow also nodded.


    "Indeed, as you think, this is what it looks like."


    Not all the stories are false.


    As the other side just said, this is really the case.


    Those things are too afraid of the morning sun, so when the rooster crows, they will leave as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late to save.


    One side of the small Ling at the moment, also directly opened his eyes, looking at Heng Yan Lin extremely excited.


    "No wonder! In the past, I was clearly entangled by the other party, but after the other party ran, it is because of this! "


    Xiao Ling combines her own physical condition and looks at Heng Yanlin. She believes what Heng Yanlin says.


    For what Heng Yanlin said, she still believes it very much.


    Listen to this, Heng Yanlin also smile, the other side can believe what he said, that is naturally the best.


    Heng Yan Lin also some worry, the other side will not believe what he said and so on.


    Now it seems that I''m a little too thoughtful.


    With such a thought, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more.


    However, the rest of the people on the side at the moment, are suspicious of hengyanlin, not in the heart of doubt.


    Is there a mistake?


    The other side said so casually that both of them believed it?


    Or is it all your own misunderstanding? In fact, the other side really has some skills?


    At this time, people''s eyes are full of suspicion.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that what Heng Yanlin said is very reasonable and extremely believable.


    This makes them all slightly convex in their hearts. If what Heng Yanlin said is true, then the little actor on the side is not lying?


    If there is no lie, what the other person said is...


    thinking about this, some people suddenly start to get angry. No one has ever thought that this situation will be like this.


    At the moment are suspicious, each looked at each other, see each other''s eyes, full of panic.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was extremely calm. He also noticed the eyes of these people, and knew that these people were somewhat scared.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin could not help shaking his head.


    If you''re really scared, these people deserve it.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin stopped talking.


    What Xiaoling ordered will be delivered soon.


    Then a group of people began to eat.


    Hengyanlin is very calm, eating and looking at the mobile phone, as if he is the master here, just playing here.


    With such an attitude, the actors are all slightly relieved.


    After that, he took a look at Heng Yan Lin, and he could not help but approach Heng Yan Lin.


    "Well, you don''t have to prepare anything?"


    Xiao Ling looks at Heng Yan Lin and asks with some strange meaning.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, did not prepare anything, it may be time is still early.


    But now look at the time, it seems that it is almost the same.


    Hengyanlin to now, that has not yet to prepare the meaning, how is this going on?


    The rest of the people at this time are looking over, feeling that is not this little Ling at this time, some doubt from hengyanlin.


    However, he never thought that at this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at these people in front of him, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    "No need."


    No need?


    This put aside the public to listen to are Leng for a while, then all face is suspicious color, and then Leng Leng will Heng Yan Lin look at.


    At this time, they never thought that hengyanlin would come up with such a sentence.


    Listen to the meaning of the other person''s words, which means that the thing to be dealt with later is actually a small thing, which means that there is no need to prepare anything at all?


    It''s just that, isn''t this kind of talk too rampant?Think of here, they at this time looking at Heng Yan Lin, a time is not know what to say.


    In the following, people at this moment, are all looking at Heng Yan Lin, and then are full of suspicion.


    In any case, the situation is really like this at the moment, and they feel that there is nothing else to do.


    However, if we really want to say that, at this time, the situation is already like this. They feel that there are some redundant practices, and there seems to be no other actions to make up for them.


    Xiao Ling was stunned at this time.


    After seeing Heng Yan Lin, he asked carefully.


    "Don''t you really need it? It won''t happen at that time, will it? "


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly some speechless.


    This guy, he''s a little bit of an underdog.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and took a look at this guy, and then he answered.


    "It''s a ghost, but you have to know that what you see is just a baby. What do you think I need to prepare for such a thing?"


    Even if it''s something different, it''s a baby.


    What''s more, this thing is an adult, Heng Yanlin has not put it in his heart, let alone a baby state.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t feel anything. It was normal.


    The words let Xiaoling listen to puzzled, "but, such things, sometimes do not see this kind of things? What if the other side is very good? "


    Xiaoling felt that some of them were not very safe. If hengyanlin could prepare more, it would be the best.


    It''s just that hengyanlin feels that the other party doesn''t believe himself too much. It''s just a child state of a ghost thing.


    Indeed, as the other side said, some are very powerful, but Heng Yanlin thinks that this does not include himself.


    Even if it''s fierce, if you have yourself here, you can beat this thing down.


    Take this thing, for Heng Yan Lin, or easy, simple incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2408

    Heng Yan Lin''s face does not care, as if is to what thing, oneself can easily clean up the general appearance.


    Let a few people on the side at this time, are slightly relieved.


    Cold so Rong nature is very assured of hengyanlin.


    After all, I have seen hengyanlin before, and I know something about hengyanlin''s ability.


    Seeing such a scene at the moment, I feel that Heng Yanlin has no problem at all.


    Xiao Ling didn''t talk much at this time. She relaxed a little bit and began to eat and drink with her sisters. Then she talked and laughed.


    It seems that they are not so worried about what appears on themselves.


    Under such circumstances, the sky gradually darkened.


    At the end of the day, there is only the light in the villa.


    One side of the small Ling suddenly began to realize later.


    At this time, I was afraid.


    About because the sun is no longer, so that she felt dark, some people were afraid.


    "Well, can you do it now?"


    Xiao Ling is a little afraid. He looks at Heng Yan Lin on one side and says it.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech at the moment is a wave of hands, "don''t worry, when this thing appears, I will naturally take care of it, rest assured."


    Heng Yanlin motioned to the other party to rest assured that there was no need to be afraid of anything like this. Naturally, he could clean up the matter, and he didn''t have to worry about so much.


    Listen to this, Xiaoling suddenly has some helplessness, to this time, how not to move!


    However, what Heng Yanlin said is also very reasonable.


    This thing did not appear, how anxious it is also useless.


    In how to say, that is also to wait for things to appear, Heng Yan Lin just opened also to grasp it?


    Hengyanlin such words, let her also find no reason to refute Heng Yanlin.


    The rest of the people at this time, are suspicious of hengyanlin.


    This is true, but the problem is that they have always been extremely distrustful of such things.


    Heng Yanlin said that, should it be that he also felt that there was no such thing at all, just came to have a look, stayed overnight, and then proved that there was no such thing?


    Or do you feel free to come up and say it''s finished?


    Anyway, no one has seen this thing, hengyanlin seems to be how to say also have no wrong.


    This thought, a few people are vigilant, and then look at Heng Yan Lin, but also really a bit worried about Heng Yanlin doing this.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know these people''s idea, at this moment also just is still playing the mobile phone.


    As if at this time, I came to play, the rest is just a foil.


    Several women at this time, also don''t say what, anyway is true, still say is false.


    I will know at that time, how to say at this moment, my good friend will not believe himself.


    She believed that Heng Yanlin was more, which made them have no other way.


    As time went by, a few women suddenly felt a little anxious.


    "I want to go to the toilet, you..."


    the beautiful woman, who was the leader, took a look at the people on the side, and then said something.


    Waiting for her to speak and finish, there were several people at once, all of whom answered together.


    Lenggu Rong and Xiao Ling both nodded and prepared to go together.


    Heng Yan Lin raised his head to have a look, and then took back his eyes.


    "You''d better not go and wait."


    Hengyanlin at this moment, looked at the side of the cold old capacity, and then said a word.


    Cold so allow to smell speech Leng for a while, doubt of the Heng Yan Lin looked at, and then is nodding down.


    He was naturally willing to listen to Heng Yanlin.


    The rest of the people saw this at the moment, just looked at Heng Yan Lin, no one said anything, the other party is willing to wait a moment, then wait a moment.


    It''s not a big deal anyway.


    At the thought of this, people turned around and left.


    Cold so allow at this moment, looked at Heng Yan Lin, some strange in the heart.


    "Did you see something?"


    Lenggu Rong felt that Heng Yanlin could not have said so for no reason. It must be for what reason.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked back at a cold so Rong, and then gently nodded.


    "Well, if you go with them, nothing good will happen."


    Cold so allow listen to a Leng, "that should not say with them? Remind them? Or will you go with it? "


    "I''ll go with them. Can''t they take me for someone?"Heng Yan Lin smell speech, still is of course incomparable said a.


    Listen to this, cold so allow to think about the feeling is also right, according to the previous situation, things really look like this.


    Such a thought, at the moment there is no more hesitation.


    After all, it''s like this.


    "Well, why don''t you remind me?"


    Cold so Rong felt, or a bit bad, looking at Heng Yan Lin hesitated to say a word.


    Lu Chensheng shook his head at the smell of the speech. "There is nothing to remind you of. What''s more, she needs to print that thing. It seems that the thing here is afraid and hasn''t come out all the time. So it''s easy to see that thing."


    Cold so let smell speech, a corner of the mouth, always feel that hengyanlin should not let those guys, see this thing, so that''s why.


    After all, in the past, those people were too unfriendly to Heng Yanlin.


    It is very possible for Heng Yanlin to take advantage of this opportunity to scare them.


    Such a thought, Lenggu Rong then did not think so much, anyway, the situation has been like this, hengyanlin''s words she will not refute what.


    At this moment, Xiao Ling and others have come to the bathroom at this time.


    At this time, they all looked at each other, and then they took turns to go in.


    "If you want me to say, that man is clearly a prodigy, and he can''t be trusted. How can he stay here?"


    The first woman is very tall.


    About is for this hengyanlin extremely does not like, at this time is directly opened to say a sentence.


    The tone is full of distrust for Heng Yanlin.


    The rest of the people at this moment smell speech, looked at one eye also all nodded.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at the actor.


    "Yes, Xiaoling can''t believe it. How can you believe what this guy said?"


    The rest of the people are also puzzled, looking at Xiao Ling''s appearance, it is clear that they believe him very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2409

    When they were in the past, they had said so much to each other.


    However, Xiao Ling didn''t believe it at all. Under such circumstances, they had no other way.


    The other side only believes in Heng Yan Lin. what can they do?


    Xiao Ling took a look at her good sisters, but she was helpless.


    How can I not believe it? Can any of you solve this problem? You don''t believe it at all. You don''t know what''s going on. What can I do? "


    Xiaoling really doesn''t believe Heng Yanlin so much.


    But the problem is, she can''t help it herself. What she saw was what she had seen.


    Now?


    Look at this situation. If you are not careful, you will die.


    She was distressed at the thought of it.


    Listening to this, the rest of the people on the side looked at each other at this time, and then shook their heads.


    At the moment, there is also some helplessness in the heart, they are not very hope to see such things happen.


    But now, it seems, there is no other way.


    After all, what can they do now?


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at these people in front of him, at the moment, quite helpless in the heart.


    When Heng Yanlin was just now, he had already followed him. The purpose was naturally to prevent these people from going wrong.


    But I heard these words.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is to hide, forget, let these people taste their fear, then naturally know.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s own feelings, these people are afraid that there will be trouble next.


    In his heart, Heng Yanlin could not help shaking his head.


    Anyway, the situation is like this at the moment. As for the rest, Heng thinks there is nothing else to say.


    Anyway, it''s just like this.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him and wondered how to deal with it better.


    But at this time, the bathroom door is unconsciously closed.


    In the women, to this time still did not notice, there is a sentence without a word said.


    The content of the chat is naturally directed at Heng Yan Lin.


    However, this is also very normal, after all, in the current situation, things do look like this.


    In the past, it was not like this.


    But if you can, Xiaoling doesn''t really want to believe that hengyanlin.


    Just now, who can help her?


    As for what Heng Yanlin said, she did feel a sense of security.


    After thinking about it, I opened my mouth and said this sentence.


    With such an idea in mind, at this moment, I feel that the other party is really not doing well.


    "Ah


    When Xiaoling several people started to talk about this matter, suddenly a woman in the room screamed.


    Xiao Ling several people listen to the voice, think what''s wrong with the people inside, so they quickly walk in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Said, is to look at the friend inside, at the moment a pale looking at the front.


    It''s just that Xiaoling and others look at it, but they don''t see anything.


    Such a scene made them feel a bit strange, "why, why such a scream?"


    "I just saw a baby..."


    Lin Fengya heard the words, looked around and confirmed that there was no such thing, so he said a word trembling.


    One side of the long hair woman smell speech, facial expression appears a little strange.


    "Really? Are you wrong? "


    Baby, isn''t that what Xiaoling saw? They all think that what they see is an illusion.


    What? Now the hallucinations are changing?


    In this way, at this time, they looked at the situation in front of them more and more strange, and felt that things were not quite right.


    Anyway, there seems to be something wrong with this situation.


    Xiao Ling hears the speech and is going to cry at this moment.


    She felt that someone would always see the same thing as herself and prove that she did not have hallucinations, and that thing was real.


    In this way, some people believe what they said, right?


    Just a few people on the side are still suspicious at this moment.


    "Can''t it be that you have been talking about this thing all the time before, so you have hallucinations?"


    People look at Lin Fengya, listen to such an explanation, think about it and feel that there is a little bit of truth.Hearing this, Lin Fengya is also a little confused. She doesn''t know whether what the other side said is true.


    If it is true, do you really think too much?


    Think of here, she is a bit confused.


    And just then, the light bulb began to flash.


    Several women are raising their heads, looking at the light bulb in doubt.


    It was Xiao Ling who realized that the situation was not right at this time, and her face suddenly became ugly and incomparable.


    "Come on, get out of here, let''s go into the hall."


    With that, he ran to the door on one side.


    But the door had already been closed. After Xiao Ling passed by, she suddenly changed her face because she couldn''t open it.


    "What''s the matter? The door wasn''t closed just now."


    One side of the long hair woman, at this moment directly opened her mouth and said, she simply did not understand, just when the door was not closed.


    Xiao Ling was so anxious that she was about to cry. Looking at the scene in front of her, her face was even more ugly.


    "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with this situation. Please come and help open it!"


    The rest of the women heard the words and hurriedly came over, and then joined hands, but this door is not moving at all.


    Bang!


    A crisp and incomparable sound sounded, and then I saw the bathroom inside, the moment dark down.


    "Who, who is touching my hand!"


    "No, someone rubbed my leg. It''s cold. It''s not one of you."


    At this time, suddenly, several people began to speak one by one.


    Then they all felt chilly, because they all thought of what Xiao Ling said.


    In this case, his face became very ugly.


    "Quick, quick, look with your mobile phone."


    A person at this time, the mouth is to say a word.


    Then, a woman quickly took out her mobile phone and then turned on her flashlight.


    But a moment later, his face stiffened.


    Because she saw, in the dark corner of the place, a very strange looking child, lying on one side.


    It seems to feel the eyes, it also raised its head, directly is to look at it.


    Such eyes, extremely indifferent, look at her are scared to lose her cell phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2410

    A few people on one side were scared at this time. They also saw the things in front of them at the moment.


    At this time, it seems that the heart of a trace of cold.


    What''s going on? How can you see this thing?


    At this time, all the women were scared and had no strength.


    "Ah! Open the room quickly, I''m going out! "


    "How can there be such a thing? Have you all seen it? Am I hallucinating? "


    A few women at this time, suddenly is to open mouth to shout, the facial expression already is scared pale matchless.


    They never thought how things would turn out like this.


    They just came to the bathroom. How could they be like this?


    Such a thought in the heart, their faces are ugly and incomparable at this time.


    After all, in terms of the situation before this, no one knows what is going on now.


    But what they have just seen reminds them that they are not wrong at all.


    Outside the door, Leng Gu Rong also heard the cry inside at this time. There was also a trace of curiosity in this, which was a very puzzled appearance.


    What''s going on here?


    Cold so strange, looking at or very calm Heng Yan Lin, some can not laugh or cry.


    "Are you going to make them scared inside and open the door?"


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, shrugged his shoulders and then said, "this door is not closed by me. What''s the matter with the people inside, it has nothing to do with me."


    Heng Yanlin feels that this matter, of course, has nothing to do with himself.


    Cold so let nature also know, this matter and Heng Yan Lin in fact not much relationship, after all, the other side is to help.


    However, it''s better to let the people inside be scared. Otherwise, he always says that Heng Yanlin is a liar, which is really irritating.


    In the heart such a thought, cold so allow to look at this situation in front of, is slightly deep take a breath.


    Then he took a look at Heng Yan Lin, "they shouldn''t have anything to do with it?"


    Cold so allow how much some worry, but not the people inside, what happened to be good.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, there won''t be anything."


    But it''s just a shock from that thing. What can happen? This is basically impossible.


    Heng Yanlin felt that there was no problem, so he relaxed and nodded at the moment.


    If there is nothing, it will be the best.


    Otherwise, if something really happened, it would be a little bad.


    Lenggurong relaxed, and then listened to the friends inside, constantly screaming at this time, and then there were all kinds of sounds that wanted to smash the door open.


    Such a voice, so that cold so allow to listen to all know, inside the people in the end is how miserable.


    "Open the door quickly. Why can''t it open?"


    "Aren''t there two people out there? Where are the two men? Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    A group of people at this time, extremely angry, full of pale color.


    When they just started, they felt that thing again and ran past them. They were scared and almost cried.


    They really don''t want to stay here if they can. It''s too scary.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him, and felt that he had almost done it.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is a step forward, directly opened the door.


    A glimmer of light, at this moment, directly shines into the bathroom, and then a group of people are full of tears.


    Finally the door is opened!


    A group of women did not care so much, they ran directly to the door.


    It''s just that so many people are crowded to one place, and all of them are squeezed into one, and they just can''t get out.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin is somewhat speechless.


    Then a hand, directly began to pull people one by one toward the outside.


    Several efforts, several people are Heng Yanlin to pull out.


    Then we saw that all the people were sitting on the ground, no image began to gasp.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin shook his head. It''s just that there is no courage in this situation.


    I was so scared.


    However, hengyanlin did not say anything, just turned into the bathroom.


    After a circle, Heng Yanlin frowns slightly.


    How can this thing be so powerful that it can run so fast that there is no shadow. There are really some means.Seeing that there was no such thing, Heng Yan Lin came out.


    A group of women at the moment are closely looking at Heng Yanlin. After a careful look, they are relieved to see that there is nothing special in his hands. Then they frown again.


    "Don''t you grasp this thing? Why didn''t you catch it? "


    Hengyanlin at the moment smell speech, looked at this guy, some speechless rolled a white eye.


    "When you come out, one by one you are stuck in it. When you come out, the thing inside has already run away. How can I catch it?"


    Listening to this, several girls suddenly blushed.


    But one of the women, at this time, is still a little angry.


    "Aren''t you very good? How can you miss it? So go in and see it run? "


    She is some do not believe in Heng Yan Lin, otherwise, why would Heng Yan Lin go in and return empty handed?


    Heng Yan Lin was speechless, "you are so powerful, or you will catch it? You go in and have a look at it. Maybe it''s still inside. You go in and grab it? "


    Heng Yanlin said, is to stretch out his hand to let the other party in.


    Such an attitude, let a few people on the side of the brow is a frown, a little puzzled each other in the end is a general.


    After all, in terms of the situation before, they all saw that thing, where dare they go in?


    I''m afraid that for a long time, they will be scared to death when they want to go in.


    Especially at this time, under such circumstances, it is even more so.


    Heng Yan Lin let the woman in, and the woman changed her face in an instant at this time. How dare she?


    After looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he quickly hid behind him.


    "I, I believe you, not yet?"


    In contrast, the appearance of the other party daring to go in like this directly and then prepare to grasp this thing seems not to be faking in general.


    Under such circumstances, the woman also has some doubts in her heart. Is this guy actually not a liar?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2411

    Seeing that the other side did not dare to go in, Heng Yan Lin shook his head and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Xiao Ling on one side finally came back to himself.


    She has seen this thing, so compared with a few people on the side, it is calm on a lot.


    After taking a little deep breath at the moment, he opened his mouth and said, "see, I told you before that I didn''t cheat you. It''s true. Do you still have people who don''t believe me now?"


    Her sisters, in the past, did not believe in themselves at all, which she believed extremely.


    Therefore, at this moment, after taking a look at the sisters in front of me, I asked a question very calmly.


    A group of people smell speech, after a look at each other, it is to see their good sister one eye, then all began to shake their heads again and again.


    This thing has been seen, how can we not trust each other?


    Just let them some helpless is, this thing will not be entangled with themselves in the future?


    I''ve seen this thing myself. It''s very likely that it''s entangled. This possibility is absolute.


    Therefore, they are also worried at this time.


    After looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, a group of people hesitated for a moment, and then said.


    "Well, will we be entangled with this thing in the future?"


    A woman thought, it is extremely careful to ask Heng Yan Lin.


    Looking at the current situation, only Heng Yanlin knows this thing. Besides asking Heng Yanlin, there is no one to ask.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan speech, raised his eyes and looked at it, and then shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. After catching this thing, it''s impossible to entangle you."


    Heng Yan Lin opened his mouth very calmly and said a word. After that, he sat down in the living room again.


    A few people on one side saw this, and then they sat down together.


    When he sat down, he also looked at hengyanlin with great suspicion.


    "You, don''t you start to catch it? Why are you still sitting here? "


    This time, he was extremely polite, because he knew that Heng Yan Lin was extremely powerful.


    In such a case, he knew that if he was not polite, he would be angry.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, the expression is still calm and incomparable, "don''t worry, it will find itself, don''t worry, wait for the other party to come is to catch, is not very simple?"


    Heng Yanlin''s words, let a few people are in the heart slightly surprised.


    When I think of it, I feel very trembling.


    And after a moment, a group of people''s faces suddenly become ugly.


    I saw the light bulb at this time, began to slightly sway up, at any time to have a kind of power-off general feeling.


    In this case, people are subconsciously looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    No one knows what is going on in this situation.


    But can feel, the situation is absolutely not good, in the bathroom before, that can be so!


    They had seen clearly before, but now how can they not?


    Heng Yanlin is still very calm, sitting on one side.


    "Don''t you move? It depends, isn''t it? "


    "Well, it''s coming, but it''s still on the edge. Let''s wait for it to get closer."


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, as if not affected by the same, is still standing on one side.


    Under such circumstances, the rest of the women are much more stable.


    Looking at hengyanlin''s appearance like this, it is clear that he is very familiar with it and will be so calm.


    Otherwise, how can hengyanlin be so calm under such circumstances? Just such courage is enough for them to invite Heng Yan Lin once.


    Can''t help, people are quietly towards the Hengyan forest near the past.


    I always feel that it will be safer to be near hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin did not say much, just let them at this time, closer to their own.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the situation did not say much, let them at this time close to themselves.


    After a moment, the light bulb snapped off.


    At this time, the women on one side screamed with fear, and all of them came to Lu Chensheng''s side.


    At the moment, it is obvious that they are all scared. It can be seen that these people are really scared at this time.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin could not help shaking his head.


    Anyway, this is the situation at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin opened his eyes and looked around.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll grab it when it comes up."


    Heng Yan Lin appeased one side of the cold, so let a voice, let the other side slightly ease some."Well, here it is."


    Hengyanlin suddenly saw a black fog, at this time is the corner of the mouth slightly hook, this thing in hengyanlin here, but very easy to see.


    It''s not easy for outsiders to see.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to be polite. He gathered his spiritual power in his hand and then drew a magic symbol.


    Boom!


    I saw that there was no delay in the command, and he just patted the black fog on one side.


    Yiyi...


    the two just meet, and then you see countless fog, and all kinds of things begin to rise.


    In this case, people at this time, the face is a little bit happy.


    At this time, they found that this was called hengyanlin, which was really powerful.


    At the thought of this, their faces at the moment are more and more happy.


    This guy is so powerful, that means they are safe, too.


    Heng Yanlin went down with a command. After a moment, he saw this thing and disappeared directly.


    In such a case, Heng Yanlin did walk past, and then picked up a piece of what looked like, some small things.


    The women on the side also noticed this scene at this moment.


    Originally some dim light bulb, also slightly moved at this moment, restored to the original situation.


    Under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin''s face became very calm.


    One side of the women are also very happy, this side of the abnormal situation is to recover as before, this shows that hengyanlin has succeeded!


    This guy, really has such ability, extremely powerful, can easily clean up this thing.


    At the thought of this, their faces at the moment are more and more excited.


    I didn''t think about it. There was such a situation.


    Heng Yanlin took things and began to play, as if looking at something in general.


    Xiaoling at this moment, slightly a little bit careful to come over, "this thing, is this how to be caught?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2412

    Listening to Xiao Ling''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin nodded directly at this time, and then handed this thing over.


    Mainly looking at several people seem to want to have a look at the appearance, Heng Yanlin directly handed things out.


    Just where I thought, several people saw Heng Yanlin pass things over, and they were suddenly shocked. At this time, they all started to step back.


    It''s sort of like being scared.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin burst into laughter.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to frighten these people. It was all these people who were scared by themselves. No wonder hengyanlin was.


    However, under such circumstances, Heng Yanlin did not continue to frighten them.


    Anyway, this is the situation at the moment.


    "You, take this thing away quickly. What if it comes out?"


    Several people are scared, at this time repeatedly open mouth to say.


    I was very scared when I spoke.


    Heng Yanlin did not go to frighten these people. Listening to them say so, he took this thing back, and then looked at these people with a pale face.


    Seeing hengyanlin put this thing away, people at this time are also a sigh of relief.


    They are also really a bit afraid, Heng Yan Lin Hu is starting to do something.


    However, looking at this, Heng Yanlin did not continue, that is the best.


    Heng Yanlin is still calm at the moment.


    "It seems that you do have some strength. I thought you were a liar."


    One side of a woman, now looked at Heng Yan Lin one eye, and then relaxed a airway.


    When she was in the past, she really thought that Heng Yanlin was a liar, but now it seems that she has some thoughts.


    With the strength that Heng Yanlin has just demonstrated, it is completely impossible.


    After such a thought, I feel very relaxed.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s face was calm.


    If you change to the previous situation, hengyanlin is not so.


    How the other side wants to say, that is also the other party''s matter, that is really not too much to do with Heng Yanlin.


    However, for the other party at this time, such a view of themselves, Heng Yanlin heart also a bit speechless.


    I don''t know what''s going on with this guy. He just likes to misunderstand himself.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head secretly in his heart, only to feel that he was kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    It is cold, so let before, has been extremely believe in Heng Yan Lin.


    At the moment, after taking a look at Heng Yan Lin, he was smiling, "I told you before that the person I found is absolutely fierce and reliable."


    With that, she was looking at Xiao Ling and looking for praise.


    Xiaoling looked at her sister, but she could only nod her head. She could not help it. Naturally, she still wanted to listen to the other girl''s appearance.


    Otherwise, how can you make the other party happy?


    How to say, the other side actually said is also right, she really found a very reliable person.


    Thinking of this in the heart, she looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of her, a little strange in her heart.


    And then again, this guy is too good.


    "Well, don''t you take this thing? Can you just get rid of it? Just make sure this thing doesn''t come to me again. "


    Xiao Ling turns back and suddenly sees Lu Chensheng holding this thing again. His face is a little ugly.


    Anyway, this is the situation at the moment.


    Although this thing was subdued by Heng Yanlin, she was still afraid.


    After that, he shook his head and looked at Lin Heng''s face.


    "If you want to solve this problem, of course, it is simple. The problem is that it can solve your problems, and it is not as easy to solve them."


    Heng Yanlin shakes his head and opens his mouth to say a sentence, which makes Xiao Ling''s face instantly ugly and incomparable.


    The rest of the people at this time, listen to this word, instantly look very ugly, they do not know what Heng Yanlin''s words really mean.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin at the moment, his eyes are a little strange.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Yes, you have already grasped this thing? How can you say that at this time? "


    She did not understand what Heng Yanlin was saying at this time.


    Everything has been caught. How can there be any other harm?


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people. Seeing these people at the moment, he looked at himself strangely and shook his head in his heart.


    It seems that at this time, these people still don''t know what they will encounter.But no wonder these people will be like this, after all, these people have never seen such a situation, so naturally it is inevitable.


    After shaking his head in his heart, Heng Yanlin did not mean to hang these people''s appetite.


    "In fact, now, not only you, but also these people are in big trouble at the moment."


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people, and then he opened his mouth and said a word. The meaning of the words made everyone understand. Hengyanlin should not be joking with himself.


    In such a case, it directly makes them look ugly.


    "Why, why?"


    People do not understand, looking at Heng Yan Lin heart is more strange incomparable.


    They are not very clear about why this situation has become this way. They always feel that this situation should not be like this.


    Heng Yan Lin''s face was calm at this time. After a look at these people, he continued to speak.


    "In fact, there are some things wrong with this matter, but anyway, this is the situation. Did you ever touch this thing just now?"


    Heng Yanlin said, pointing to the thing in his hands, it seems quite a bit leisurely appearance.


    The rest of the people smell speech, suddenly in the heart slightly surprised, and then subconsciously looked at the things in Heng Yan Lin''s hands, or nodded.


    Although it seems that the situation is so wrong, but since hengyanlin has said it out, they naturally nodded and admitted.


    No one in them dares to hide such a thing.


    After all, it''s about your own life.


    "That''s right. There are some evil spirits in this thing. I didn''t pay much attention to it before. Now I find that this thing is a bit too bad. It seems that someone is trying to harm you, but it turns out that these people are all attacked together."


    Heng Yan Lin played with the things in his hands, and suddenly opened his mouth and said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2413

    Heng Yanlin said this.


    Suddenly let a side of the crowd are scared, who did not think of this thing touched, such a deadly feeling.


    What''s going on here?


    Thinking of this, they can''t help but look up at hengyanlin, want to get more explanation from hengyanlin.


    "You will not have anything to do with your body. The main thing seems to mark you. Then there will be other things that will come to you in an endless stream."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin directly opened his mouth and said such a sentence, so that the rest of the people at the moment, the face is very ugly.


    "What is this thing? How can there be no danger? "


    At this time, they were also a bit flustered. Looking at the scene in front of them, they could not help speaking.


    Anyway, the situation is like this at the moment.


    Just what Heng Yanlin said, they didn''t understand very well. The only thing they could know was that they were in trouble.


    Cold so allow to think about, and then the heart is a sigh of relief.


    "Well, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me?"


    Before in the bathroom, she did not go in at all, and after coming out, there was Heng Yanlin watching on the side, and there was nothing more.


    In such a case, there is nothing wrong with cold so tolerance.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at the side of the cold, so after a look, is to the other side gently smile, and then nodded.


    "Don''t worry, you really have nothing to do with it."


    Hengyanlin directly should and a, the other party has no matter, hengyanlin himself began to see clearly, so directly is to give an answer.


    Listening to such an answer, jonton was relieved.


    But the rest of the people are not so, the other party is OK, that is the other party''s business, they are not so!


    Thinking of this in mind, they then looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of them and said, "how do you want to explain that? You are going to give a word?"


    "Of course, it''s the one who solved your problems."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately is a response.


    These words let people are puzzled, looking at Heng Yanlin, they really some can''t guess, what is the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words.


    Therefore, after seeing Heng Yan Lin for a moment, he is full of doubts.


    "What do you mean, can''t you say it carefully? It''s all about the rest of us. "


    People do not understand, simply looking at Heng Yan Lin is to ask.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after a look at these people, is to open mouth to say.


    "It''s not a big deal. In a word, it means that it''s a little troublesome. In fact, behind this thing, there is a person who controls it. Someone wants your life. After that, because of your participation, he feels that he can make some people, that is, you.


    In that case, do you understand? "


    Heng Yanlin directly said a lot of words, and then took a deep breath and looked at these people.


    If so, these people still don''t understand, Heng Yanlin also does not know what to say.


    But also Xin Kui these people are not stupid, at the moment, what Heng Yanlin said, they all understand.


    "Where is this man? Can we find it? "


    Hengyanlin said to solve this guy, hengyanlin wants to have some ability, right?


    People thought so with a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    Hengyanlin really has a way to solve these people, so after hearing these words, he nodded.


    But even so, their faces are still not so good-looking.


    This thing, in the end is what thing, how to start to anger their small life?


    The more I think about it in my heart, the more uncomfortable I feel.


    "The approximate location should be outside the city. If you want to, or go and have a look together. How about solving this guy by the way?"


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at these people and gave a solution.


    Hearing this, one side of the women''s face suddenly slightly changed, at the moment some not good-looking.


    After all, they don''t want to.


    It''s very threatening to go out. Moreover, according to Heng Yanlin''s idea, we have to be in a very dark place at that time. It''s very dangerous to find each other in this way.


    People in the heart do not want to, just look at the hengyanlin in front of them, it seems that hengyanlin also such a program to them in general.


    "What, you can''t stay here by yourself?"


    One side of the long hair woman, some trembling looking at Heng Yan Lin, immediately opened the mouth to ask a sentence.Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan Leng for a moment, then see these people are extremely careful to look at themselves, know that these people are also some afraid of themselves.


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know what these people thought.


    One side of the women suddenly heard Heng Yan Lin laugh, suddenly pretty face blush.


    At this time, the bottom of the Na Na head, dare not and Heng Yan Lin look at each other.


    They also know that their own practice is a little too much.


    But they were also afraid, and they could only do so now.


    Heng Yan Lin did not mean to be angry. At the moment, he looked at these people lightly, and then he said.


    "If you do this, I don''t have any opinion. The problem is that you need to know one thing. What will you do if something comes back after I leave?


    That guy has already treated you as prey. Can I guarantee that he won''t come back to you immediately.


    I''ll let you follow, just thinking that you''re on the side, and I''ll protect you if anything happens


    Heng Yan Lin''s face is calm, looking at these people is calm and incomparable to say a word.


    This words a, immediately let small Ling and other people''s facial expression become ugly incomparably.


    Probably no one has thought of it. There is such a statement behind this matter.


    It seems that it would be extremely unsafe for Heng Yanlin to leave them here by himself.


    At the thought of this, people''s faces were a little ugly. They probably didn''t think that things would be so serious.


    At this time, people all look at each other and see the side of each other that is extremely uneasy.


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people lightly at the moment, and then slowly got up.


    "If you want to stay here, stay here. I''ll help you deal with it first. That guy is fine."


    Heng Yanlin finished quietly and was ready to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2414

    Heng Yanlin looked at these people, did not think at all, to force these people what.


    These people want to stay here, or go directly, Heng Yanlin will not force.


    But this cold old capacity, they may want to take better, to keep the other side here, but there are some dangers.


    Although the other party was not entangled before, but when something comes, I''m afraid it will be cold, so it will be dangerous.


    Heng Yan Lin such a thought, is to look at the side of the cold so allow a look.


    Just this time, waiting for Heng Yanlin to open his mouth to speak, Xiao Ling and others on the side are afraid at this time.


    Hengyanlin can take the hand to subdue the thing just now, and if hengyanlin leaves, and then there are such things, what do they do?


    Are you waiting to die here?


    After thinking about it, it''s safer to go out with hengyanlin.


    "Well, I want to go out with you."


    At this time, Xiao Ling on one side said something in a hurry.


    No matter in the previous time, this situation is how, but want to only follow hengyanlin out, that is a safe thing.


    The rest of the women on the side, at this time, are even beginning to nod.


    "Yes, anyway, we still want to go out with you."


    "We are all involved in this matter. There is no reason for you to take a risk. We will go with us."


    At first, I heard it well.


    Just let hengyanlin did not think of is, to the back of this, directly let hengyanlin some speechless.


    With the meaning of the words, the other side still came to help themselves?


    Hengyanlin heard here, took a look at the woman who just said, and saw Heng Yanlin turn to look at his eyes.


    At the moment, the woman was blushing, then full of embarrassment.


    She was also used to speaking like this in the past.


    At that time, it''s OK to rely on Lin Heng when he comes out.


    Now, it''s a bit hard to say.


    As a matter of fact, Heng Yanlin didn''t mean to argue with the other party. He said as much as he liked. Anyway, hengyanlin was lazy and said so much to each other.


    When the time comes, we''re going to separate.


    Heng Yan Lin in the heart of such a thought, then also lazy in the other side to say what.


    "If they all go, it will be safe for you to stay here alone."


    Originally, hengyanlin felt that the rest of the people stayed here, so I was afraid that it would be affected.


    But if these people want to go with them, it seems that there is no need to take the cold, so it is allowed to go.


    With such a thought, Heng Yanlin''s words changed a little.


    Cold so capacity smell speech, face also some tangle up.


    She thinks it''s the best if she doesn''t want to go, but isn''t it a suspicion of abandoning her friends?


    But if you go, will you encounter anything that makes her some unacceptable terror?


    It was because of this that she was a little frightened and tangled.


    Xiao Ling is very generous in one side, and also understands the thoughts in his friend''s heart.


    "You don''t have to go. Anyway, you won''t have anything to do. We have no way to deal with this situation. I''m very grateful that you can find such a friend to help. Next, you don''t need to help."


    Xiao Ling looked at Lenggu Rong and said a word directly.


    She is really very grateful to this friend, if not this good friend, she would be in trouble today.


    Moreover, people like Heng Yanlin are absolutely very difficult to find. She can''t be ungrateful enough for her good friend to help her.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the cold old face, also did not speak, just waiting for the other side to make a decision.


    What the little actor said was sincere.


    It''s so cold at this moment that there''s really no need to follow.


    The rest of the women, at this moment, began to talk, "yes, you have helped a lot in this matter, and you have not been passed on. It is better to stay here."


    "I also think it''s not safe for you to go."


    Women at this moment, have opened their mouths and said, the heart is envious incomparable.


    If I were myself, I would never go there. Isn''t it too long for me to go to such a place?


    At the thought of the situation they had just met, they were very upset.


    Lenggu Rong is still hesitating on one side, and Heng Yan Lin shakes his head."Well, you can stay here. We''ll go first."


    This time is not so consumed, hengyanlin can also want to go out faster, and then solve that thing.


    Although the rest of the women have decided to go with Heng Yanlin, but now Heng Yanlin moves, still can''t help feeling nervous.


    When all the people came out, Heng Yanlin took a look at the many cars on one side.


    "There are so many people. Let''s split up into two cars. Which one of you drives?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the crowd and asked directly.


    Xiao Ling and another woman with long hair on one side, smell speech and go out directly.


    The rest of the people at this moment, are tightly looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    They think at this time, which car Heng Yanlin takes, oneself all follow together just go.


    Heng Yanlin did not hesitate, ready to get on the first car, but just at this time, cold so Rong ran out.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Cold so allow to think about, or for Heng Yan Lin said.


    He was stunned by this.


    Didn''t this guy just stay in there? Why is it suddenly coming out at this moment, and it seems quite resolute.


    This is not a trip. It''s not good to be honest here? What''s going on with you?


    Heng Yan Lin is puzzled in the heart, looking at this cold, so let some helpless.


    "Why are you staying with me for a few hours


    "My sisters all went together. Although I have nothing to do, it''s not good to hide behind like this."


    Listen to Heng Yanlin such inquiry, Leng Gu Rong is a direct response.


    The meaning of this discourse directly made Heng Yanlin almost spit blood depressed.


    Looking at this cold old capacity, seeing the other side incomparably firm look at himself, Heng Yanlin can only wave his hand.


    "Well, if you want to follow, then follow. Anyway, you are not too many."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2415

    Heng Yanlin directly compromised at this time.


    Just like Heng Yanlin said, so many people, she is actually not many, let the other side follow also calculate.


    See Heng Yan Lin response down, cold so let instant happy.


    Directly is on the first car, Heng Yanlin also sat in afterwards.


    The women on one side changed their faces at the moment, and then they all rushed in.


    They just want to be able to sit in with Heng Yanlin. How can they not be attentive?


    Sitting in the back of the car, although there are many people, but still no sense of security ah!


    It''s just the position in the car. There are only so many people in the car. It''s hard for some people to squeeze in.


    At this thought, the faces of the people were a little ugly.


    Just for a moment, I could have been in a car for five people, but forced one more to come in.


    Heng Yanlin looked in front of him. He was speechless. Xin Kui was sitting on the copilot. Otherwise, he would not have to be crowded with these people?


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and began to shake his head in his heart.


    "You don''t have to do this. If something happens to the car in the back, I will help you too."


    Hengyanlin felt that these people need not be like this, but after listening to what Heng Yanlin said, these people are still like this, and have no intention of stopping at all.


    In this case, Heng Yanlin is lazy to say more.


    These people must be like this. What can Heng Yanlin do?


    The rest of the women who did not get on the bus looked at these people angrily.


    They thought that they could have gone up, but these people were directly squeezed in, which made them directly squeezed out. Under such circumstances, they were helpless.


    Hengyanlin did not have time to manage these things. "Drive, we can solve this problem as soon as possible, and then it can be finished."


    Heng Yanlin said so, the little Ling who was driving on the side immediately gave a slight smile, and then nodded.


    At this moment, no matter what is going on, it is really faster to solve a good thing at this time.


    Let Xiaoling some happy is, hengyanlin on her car.


    About because in the previous time, she still quite believed in Heng Yan Lin, so Heng Yan Lin just got on his car?


    Xiao Ling thought in her heart and started the car.


    In the car behind her, although the women did not want to, they still got on the car.


    Then he followed the car in front of him and drove to the front all the way.


    "Tighter, but don''t lose it."


    A woman was a bit afraid, but she couldn''t help saying something. When she spoke, she still looked at the car in front of her.


    The woman who drives a car naturally understands this truth. She nods directly at the moment, and the car follows closely.


    At first, the girls were able to see the cars and streetlights around them, which was quite reassuring.


    But after a while, the number of cars around began to decrease, and some places gradually lost their street lights.


    This situation, let some people''s face began to have a change.


    Naturally, they feel that this situation is not a good thing.


    "Keep going?"


    At this time, Xiao Ling looked at the dark scene in front of her, and felt a little worried. Then she looked at Heng Yanlin on one side and said something.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech nodded, "continue to drive toward the front, if there is no wrong guess, the place is almost about to arrive."


    Is it coming?


    Hearing this, a few people''s facial expressions were slightly relieved, but then a little nervous.


    It''s coming soon. It doesn''t seem like a good thing.


    When they are close, they may find out what means they are using. It doesn''t look like a good thing.


    At this thought, their faces were naturally a little ugly.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looked at these people on one side, and knew that these people were worried, so he opened his mouth to pacify him.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think the other side''s tactics are any fierce opponents. I can cope with them."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said a word, and several people immediately felt a little relieved in their hearts.


    At the same time, on a hill in the distance, there was a tent with some people sitting inside.


    "How about it?"


    A young man, looking at the old man on one side, began to ask a question anxiously.


    "No, the other party is coming towards us


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth and said, with some unbelievable meaning in his tone.


    "What?"


    One side of the young people smell speech, immediately is a cry, then full of strange will look at the other side."When you cast your spell here, can outsiders see it? Is that true or false? "


    At this point, he was shocked.


    He did not think of any means to be able to go so far away and know that it was still coming here.


    Is it possible that the other party has found someone more powerful than this guy?


    If so, isn''t it a lot of trouble?


    At this time, the old man''s face was a little serious.


    "It''s no wonder that I didn''t feel any movement just now. It''s someone who did it. Even if they did, they still dare to come here. It''s not for death!"


    The old man''s face is full of self-confidence. He feels that the other side is coming, and he can definitely cope with it.


    Hearing this, the young people on one side felt a little relieved and felt as if they could trust each other.


    At this moment, I think about it, but I don''t believe it.


    "After all, that guy can crack your means and find here. Can you really deal with it?"


    He has never heard of such a method. Although the old man seems to be very powerful, he is still afraid.


    Master Wang on one side heard the speech, and suddenly gave a cold hum.


    "That''s just some small tricks. It doesn''t mean that the other side is better than me. Coming here is my Dharma arena. If the other party comes here without any preparation, he will definitely die miserably."


    The old man at this moment, also extremely impolitely opened his mouth to say a word.


    In any case, he was still angry at this time, no matter what happened to the other party, but he felt that when the other party came to his place, he could definitely teach the other party that he would never return.


    Hearing this, the young people on one side also settled down a bit.


    Master Wang is really powerful, and his methods are extremely strange. He has seen it personally.


    Therefore, after listening to what the other side said, I feel that the other side can really cope with each other.


    With such a thought in his heart, he also stayed aside and looked carefully.


    "Since you''re here, let''s give each other some lessons first."


    Master Wang gave a cold hum, which was the beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2416

    At this time, Master Wang looked at the scene he had just seen, and then his face was a little cold.


    Immediately, Master Wang was not polite and began to do it directly.


    One side of the young people see this, immediately in the heart of a sigh of relief, the other side dare to start, think is to have confidence.


    If you think about it, they are very happy at this time.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know this thing at the moment, and still let Xiao Ling continue to drive towards the front.


    The more dark the road is, the more scared people are.


    The road has been open, how can not see a little light, and Heng Yanlin has not stopped meaning.


    This makes some people worry.


    It is not to doubt what hengyanlin wants to do. In their opinion, hengyanlin will not do anything.


    With Heng Yanlin''s ability, there is no need to cheat them out here.


    Seriously speaking, it must be that the place has not arrived.


    However, the dark environment here still makes them fear and worry.


    "Ah


    As the car continued to move forward, a white shadow flashed in front of the people.


    Such a scene immediately stimulated many people.


    Some of the women saw the scene and started shouting.


    Xiao Ling is also Heng Yanlin sitting on one side, although flustered for a while, but still extremely calm, not disorderly.


    This let Heng Yanlin see quite satisfied.


    If the driver changes to the rest of the people behind him, he is afraid that he will roll over.


    The car swung and began to move forward again.


    At this time, the car behind him was shaking and it took a long time to subside.


    Then I made a call to the car in front of me.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was still calm.


    "What happened just now? We saw something. Didn''t you see it?"


    "Yes, what happened just now? It looks so scary!"


    The person in the car behind him, at this time, was hastily asking.


    In the end, there is no Heng Yan Lin sitting in the car behind him, they are relatively compared, or belong to the kind of more flustered.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was calm, "don''t panic, continue to drive the car, keep the car stable, just that''s just a cover up, the other side wants us to roll over."


    Heng Yan Lin calm voice, slightly comforted the car behind him.


    "That is to say, the thing just now has no ability to harm people?"


    "Well, you can understand that."


    The woman behind her was also quite quick. She immediately understood what Heng Yanlin meant. At this time, she was a little calm.


    "What will happen if we run into it?"


    "Don''t worry, this thing is just your illusion. Nothing will happen. Driving your car well and seeing something like this shows that the person has already reacted. We will encounter such a thing only when we get close to each other."


    In fact, if Heng Yanlin didn''t take these people with him, he wouldn''t have any trouble.


    After all, it is only at this time that nothing will happen.


    The reason for this, in fact, is that these people are more than others. Before that time, the guy made some marks.


    So when they approach this way, they let each other know.


    If Heng Yanlin comes by himself, it is impossible for the other party to know.


    However, hengyanlin can also cover up, let the other party can not detect, but hengyanlin did not do so.


    For him, the other party knows or not, in fact, there is no difference between him and the other party that I have come, and there will be nothing wrong if I want to come.


    Now at this moment, Heng Yanlin has such self-confidence.


    Listening to such words, the woman behind her is suddenly calm a lot.


    Then, it was the car that followed closely in front.


    The car began to move quickly in front of her, and then she saw a woman on the side of the road. She was very pale and looked at all the people.


    After that, he stood directly in front of the car.


    At the moment, Lingyan Lin''s words are not strong enough to drive the car.


    All of a sudden, let''s car at this time, are directly through the past.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ling felt relieved. Sure enough, what Heng Yanlin said was right!


    The woman driving behind, also is to wear the past, then is in the heart of a sigh of relief.


    This thing is really frightening. To be honest, she has experienced such a thing. She will never be driving in the middle of the night!The heart has already been frightened by this thing.


    There is a bit of regret, but at the moment, but also dare not have a bit of the rest of the movement.


    Hengyanlin is calm at this time, and is still looking straight ahead.


    After a moment, people suddenly felt that the situation around them was more and more.


    They even started to appear directly in the car.


    Both sides didn''t hang up. I think it would be safer.


    Heng Yanlin can hear the screams at the other end of the phone.


    Although knowing this matter is nothing at all, it is totally false, but they still can''t help but fear.


    "Ah, we have such things in our cars. Do we have anything on earth?"


    "Will you stop and let me go to the car in front of you?"


    At this time, the people in the back are going to burst.


    At this moment is the heart incomparable regret, how in the previous time, he did not strive for success.


    How good would it be if I could get to the car in front of me?


    Both sides are on the phone, on their side of the people, scared extremely miserable.


    And Heng Yanlin there''s no movement.


    They thought about it and felt that Heng Yanlin was in front of them, so they were so calm and had nothing at all.


    Such a thought, but also feel regret in the heart.


    If I knew this, I would sit in the car in front of me anyway.


    Otherwise, I would not be so miserable now.


    Heng Yan Lin didn''t pay any attention to what these people thought. At this moment, he listened to the sad cry from the voice, and he was a little speechless.


    In fact, the rest of the people in his car were very scared. It was just because Heng Yanlin was there, and probably didn''t want to lose face in hengyanlin. Therefore, they were all biting their teeth and refraining from shouting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2417

    Seeing that there was no movement, the people behind thought that Heng Yanlin had removed all these illusions.


    I thought it was very comfortable here, but actually it was not at all.


    In fact, hengyanlin did nothing, but still let these people endure.


    But come back, you Heng Yan Lin here, how much or some sense of security.


    This is true.


    "Close your eyes, just be afraid."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, some can not bear such a call, the mouth is said.


    Heng Yanlin said this, directly saved the girls behind him.


    After listening to these words, a group of girls just closed their eyes, then began to breathe deeply and began to hypnotize themselves.


    The girl who drives the car is speechless.


    "Don''t close your eyes. What about me alone?"


    "Just hold on to some. Isn''t that your own driving?"


    "Yes, we have no way. Since you drive, you still have to open your eyes. Otherwise, what can you do?"


    The rest of them were aware of the problem, but at this time they had no other way.


    What can they do? Can''t in such a situation, also help each other to open their eyes together?


    It''s a little scary.


    When the women who drive a car hear this, they are going to cry and complain about themselves. Why should they drive.


    "But if you close your eyes, it will make me feel like you are alone."


    She did have this feeling, otherwise she would not have.


    The heart at this moment is very speechless, there is a trace of helplessness in it.


    But anyway, this is the situation.


    The rest of the people smell speech also dare not to open their eyes, how to say they are not in the open, too frightening!


    "If you''re really scared, pull over and close your eyes together. I''ll be back soon after I''ve solved that thing."


    Listen to the voice in the phone, behind him, Heng Yanlin thought about it, and then he said a word directly.


    Anyway, we should pay attention to this matter.


    Listening to the words, the people in the back of the car shook their heads in a hurry.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. It has to be continued."


    "Yes, you can''t leave us here."


    People are not allowed to do this, at this moment is one by one.


    The driving girl was a little angry at this time, "if you don''t agree, then you will drive?"


    She thinks that Heng Yanlin''s proposal is good. It''s better to wait here.


    "It''s not the problem. Think for yourself. If we stay here alone, who knows what will happen? They just went straight away. It''s dark here. What''s going on


    "Yes, we''ll be alone by then. Don''t you think it''s terrible?"


    At this moment, all the people on the side are talking about it one by one.


    The girl who drove the car smelled the speech and thought about it carefully. It seemed that she was right.


    This thought, in looking around the dark incomparable truth, felt scalp numb.


    Things like this can''t be done.


    In such a thought, she did not dare to say anything more. She was even afraid that she would fall behind and added some accelerator.


    The rest of them were relieved. Fortunately, the woman was not willful and did not do so directly.


    Let each other drive by themselves, and they close their eyes on the side, which is a bit too scary.


    After thinking about it, I did something wrong.


    But in this case, they have no other way.


    The car began to level off and move slowly towards the front.


    But a moment later, suddenly I saw the light in the distance.


    After Heng Yanlin looked at it, his eyes slightly coagulated, and he felt that he had arrived.


    "How, master?"


    The man looked at it, saw for so long, but there was no movement at all. He could not help frowning and asked some strange questions.


    In principle, this should be a direct success, right? Why at this time, there is no movement at all?


    Master Wang also opened his eyes at this time, and his heart was very strange.


    "It''s really strange. Why have I already cast my magic? There is no movement on the other side. It''s like a stone has sunk into the sea? It shouldn''t be! "


    He knew that what he was doing was just magic.


    The question is, although it''s magic, it''s not like this, right?Why is this so?


    Master Wang''s heart is very strange, only think this thing is extremely impossible, this should not be so right.


    Is it difficult for the other party to see through his magic?


    To say that there seems to be a peer, if the other side sees through, it is some possibility.


    At this thought, Master Wang was suddenly shocked.


    "Maybe a tough guy has come."


    For so long, there was no movement at all. After thinking about it, only the other party saw through the possibility.


    In this way, Master Wang''s face is not very good-looking.


    The young man on the side, his face is not good now.


    "Then why is there no movement?"


    "It may have been seen through that there is a fellow in the other party."


    Master Wang didn''t mean to hide it. He said it directly.


    Listen to such words, the man''s face more and more ugly up, this is what words!


    "Can you deal with it?"


    The man thought for a while, then he said with concentration.


    "Don''t worry. It was just a small trick. I thought that all the people who came here were ordinary people. I would definitely be cheated by this method. But now it seems that I am somewhat careless. When the other party comes to me, I can directly take the other party."


    Master Wang heard the speech and said it directly. His voice was full of confidence.


    Hearing this, the man''s face looks good-looking a lot, the feeling still can trust each other.


    I have seen the other side''s means before, and I know that the other side is extremely powerful in this respect. So to speak, I can really believe it.


    "They seem to be here!"


    What else should the man say? Suddenly, he saw the light in the distance and began to come from this side.


    But in a moment, it began to approach the foot of the mountain.


    So obviously, it''s definitely the one.


    They thought about it and immediately understood it.


    In this case, it is.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible to say that someone accidentally came here because of the dark night sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2418

    Master Wang looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    At this moment, although the other party should still feel something incredible.


    How could that be possible?


    In principle, the other party can''t have nothing at all?


    Seeing the speed of the other party driving so fast, their own means did not scare each other?


    Is there still a lot of people in the same way?


    In that case, things will be a bit troublesome.


    Thinking of this, he immediately looked a little ugly, but then he shook his head.


    How can there be so many people in China? Not to mention that such people are extremely difficult to find, even if they are found, how can they come together?


    It''s impossible to look at it in any way.


    Maybe it''s the other party who''s got some amulet?


    After thinking about it, he came to such a conclusion.


    In this way, he was completely relaxed. If so, it was a good thing.


    The heart is slightly relieved, then is closely looking at the car at the foot of the mountain.


    "We really don''t have to leave?"


    The young man on one side looked at his master and felt a little flustered.


    One side of the Master Wang smell speech, suddenly cold hum a, "afraid of what, but here is my main venue, can also let him go against the sky?"


    At this point, his eyes became a little cold.


    It seems that they are already extremely dissatisfied.


    However, it is also right to say that he is also a well-known master, how can he stand the suspicion of the other side one after another?


    Young people see the situation, also do not speak, the heart slightly settled, feel or believe that their master will be better.


    He stood aside and watched.


    Hengyanlin at this time, already with a few people on the side of the car together.


    "Are you going to stay here or go up and have a look?"


    The car behind him also stopped at this time. Seeing Heng Yan Lin come down, he hurriedly gathered together.


    After walking to Heng Yanlin''s side, I suddenly felt a sense of security.


    Now when they asked, they were not so dangerous.


    "I, I will go up with you!"


    "I''ll go up with you too!"


    Several people at the moment, are directly said a, just on the driving situation, Heng Yan Lin is not there, they are scared enough.


    Who knows what will happen if I stay here alone now?


    I know I can''t stay here alone.


    After thinking of this, several people did not hesitate to answer directly.


    Xiaoling several see, at this moment also hastily nodded, indicated oneself to want to go up together.


    Otherwise, they stay here alone, who knows what will happen.


    Seeing these people are to follow their own up, Heng Yan Lin smell speech helplessly shake his head.


    I didn''t say much to these people. I led them up the mountain.


    In fact, these people don''t have to be afraid at all.


    When Heng Yan Lin went up, the other side also had no spirit to deal with them.


    The other party can be on that mountain, which hengyanlin has already felt, so now the other party is expected to start to deal with hengyanlin.


    These people here are different from going up.


    I don''t know that Heng Yanlin probably knows that these people won''t listen to their own words at all. After thinking about it, they don''t say much and let these people follow.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin went up with these people.


    The flashlight turned on the light and climbed all the way up the mountain.


    Heng Yan Lin Hu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he felt some situation.


    "I see."


    After waiting for careful feeling, Heng Yan Lin suddenly murmured to himself.


    The rest of the people on one side were stunned for a moment and looked at Heng Yan Lin strangely.


    "What''s the matter? What is it? "


    Xiao Ling looks at Heng Yan Lin and asks carefully.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, didn''t say anything more, just continued to walk toward the front.


    The rest of them did not dare to ask more questions and went in with them.


    After a while, I finally saw two people from a distance and stood in front of the Dharma altar.


    Seeing such a scene, a few people on the side do not know, it is the ghost of the other side?


    At this time, he admired Heng Yanlin in front of him to the point of throwing himself into the ground.


    In the past, they were still a little curious and strange in their hearts, all thinking about how the other side did it?Logically speaking, how does Heng Yanlin know that the other party is here at such a far away place?


    Originally thought, may be hengyanlin wrong what, but now a look to know, where is the other party wrong?


    The other side is not wrong from the beginning to the end, has always known.


    At this moment in my heart, I am more and more surprised. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, I am naturally full of surprise.


    Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to so much, at the moment, he took a look at the master in front of him and the young man on the side. At this moment, he was very calm.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the scene in front of him, then frowned slightly.


    "You have such ability, but you do such a thing. You should know that after this thing is done, you can''t get rid of it yourself."


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, his face a bit strange.


    The meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words must be understood by the other party. He is a little strange in his heart.


    In principle, the other side is doing the rest of the things, making some money is better than doing such things.


    But why should the other party do this?


    Even after that, it directly affected the rest of the people? This makes hengyanlin more strange, this thing should not be like this.


    Heng Yanlin''s words fall, and Master Wang on one side has not opened his mouth.


    Xiao Ling looks at the young man on the side suspiciously at this time.


    Just did not see clearly, now began to look up, she suddenly found that the guy in front of her was so familiar, how is this going on?


    Then, Xiao Ling''s sudden reaction came over, and her face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "It''s you!"


    At this moment, Xiao Ling looks at the guy in front of him and remembers who he is.


    At this moment, it looks ugly.


    Then she realized why she was thinking about herself.


    It is clear that the guy dressed like this Taoist doesn''t have any hatred. The other party is staring at himself at this time because of this!


    At the thought of this, her eyes flashed with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2419

    "What''s the matter? Do you know him?"


    The rest of the people on the side listened to Xiao Ling''s cry at this time, and after a careful look, they opened their mouths and said a word.


    "Well, this guy is out of town. It''s normal that you don''t know him."


    At this time, Xiao Ling answered directly, and then said the process of getting to know each other again.


    In this, of course, it also means to talk to Heng Yanlin.


    It turned out that when the other party was at a party, he met Xiao Ling.


    At that time, the other party began to pursue Xiaoling crazily.


    But Xiaoling is not interested in the other party, and then directly cut off contact with the other party.


    Because the relationship was broken very quickly, so not long, she also forgot this matter.


    I didn''t expect to be here and see this guy again.


    At the thought of it, her face was a little ugly.


    This guy, I''m afraid it''s not because of what happened before, so there''s some revenge in it.


    At this thought, her face became more and more ugly.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech nodded, toward the front of the two people continue to see.


    The young man on the other side was very calm at this time. Seeing that the other side pointed out what had happened before and recognized himself, there was no tension on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you knew me. That''s the best thing."


    At this time, the man looked at the actor in front of him.


    "It''s good to know, so that you don''t die a little unknowingly. I just want you to know that it''s OK to offend anyone, but I can''t! I''m not a man you can offend at will


    Say, originally have a bit of handsome expression, appear to have a bit ferocious rise.


    Such a scene, suddenly let the side of the women, are in the heart a bit cold up, looking at the guy in front of, angry is shivering.


    In any case, the situation at this time is also destined to be what this time should be.


    The crowd on the side also responded, it seems that this guy is the devil.


    It''s no wonder that the little actress didn''t do anything at ordinary times, but it happened that someone wanted to make her!


    At the thought of this, they also have some strange anger!


    In this world, how can there be such a disgusting guy!


    Heng Yanlin looked at this guy, and then he didn''t pay attention to each other. As far as the situation is concerned, this guy really has nothing to let Heng Yanlin pay attention to.


    The guy in front of him is like a master, which can make Heng Yanlin have a little spirit.


    "You haven''t said what you want to do. It''s not good for you. You should know it."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the Master Wang in front of him and continued to ask.


    Master Wang hears the speech, also happy and Heng Yan Lin chat a few more, he also secretly prepares some things.


    "What''s abnormal? Although it''s not very good to do such a thing, and it''s easy to set yourself on fire, you can avoid it if you make some preparations. What''s more, if you don''t do such a thing, there''s nothing else to do?


    Such things as Feng Shui are very difficult to do and encounter, let alone that there is not much money to make. "


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he suddenly fell into a trance.


    "I see. You''re just for money."


    Heng Yanlin suddenly nodded, but then he also felt a bit sorry.


    What''s not good, even if it''s to make money, it''s not good.


    What''s more, just for such a little money is not worth it?


    However, if the other party wants to do so, he has no other way. At the moment, he can only keep shaking his head.


    Master Wang is no matter how much, at this time sneer repeatedly.


    "Why, isn''t it very common? I can''t live without money. I have such a skill, but I''m ridiculed everywhere? Those who dare to laugh at me, none of them have run. Now, for the sake of money, they just have to deal with some more guys. What''s the matter? "


    Master Wang was also a bit angry. He hated Heng Yanlin and dared to say something about himself in such a situation.


    How can such a thing be!


    How can we be like this?


    Why is hengyanlin a lofty figure? It seems that I can''t see anything. Now I still use this expression to look at myself.


    Master Wang was extremely angry, and Xiaoling was extremely angry.


    This guy, just for a little money, wants to kill himself?


    Can you measure your life with money?


    Thinking of this, she was cold eyed to look at the guy in front of her, then took a deep breath, looked at the guy in front of her and said in a cold voice."Can you do the same? Just for a little money, don''t you want to be your own person? "


    Xiao Ling angrily challenged the other party, and said that the grievances he had received in recent times were all strong and wanted to burst out at the moment.


    In this case, the heart is more angry.


    "What are you to question me like that in front of me?"


    Xiao Ling''s words made Master Wang angry.


    Even if Heng Yanlin questioned himself, they were all at the same level. What''s more, hengyanlin can find here, which shows that hengyanlin has such a little skill.


    But the question is, who is this guy? How can he question himself like this at this moment?


    What a thing!


    Such people, in his view, are just some lower class, such as them, is the God above!


    At the thought of this, Master Wang''s face also showed a touch of anger.


    "What qualifications do you have to speak here? If it wasn''t for him, you could still be here? You deserve to talk to me when you''re dead long ago


    Master Wang''s pride at this time, as well as his deep anger, showed clearly. Looking at the guy in front of him at the moment, his face was full of anger.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly some speechless.


    Looking at the master in front of me, I don''t know what to say at this time.


    In fact, there are a lot of people who think that they just don''t know these things at all, that is, one by one, rubbish.


    Moreover, they are also the objects that can be bullied by them.


    However, such a thing is still somewhat unreliable, there is no such situation, can happen at will.


    Just the other side is really will have such psychology, this lets Heng Yanlin at this time, for a time also does not know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2420

    To say, seriously, in fact, hengyanlin also does not feel that the other party has any mistakes.


    It''s really like this in the circumstances at the moment.


    Just the other side said that, there are so many not suitable.


    But hengyanlin will not scold each other for such a thing.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin shook his head.


    "You, if you leave now, we can still be in peace and have no such a fight with each other. What do you think?"


    After looking at hengyanlin, Master Wang took a deep breath and said a word.


    Anyway, he didn''t really want to have any conflict with each other.


    After all, the situation at the moment, there are so many different.


    If you can, it''s not a good thing to have a conflict with each other.


    In my heart, I saw hengyanlin coming in front of me at this moment. Master Wang also hoped that the other side could have some interesting ideas, so that they would not have some damage when they exchanged hands.


    But at this moment, hengyanlin is very calm, and there is no intention of leaving at all.


    At this time, just cold will each other look at.


    The little Ling and others on the side were frightened at this time, and they didn''t think about it. The other party would actually pull hengyanlin together at this time.


    So, looking at hengyanlin at this time, it is full of worry.


    If hengyanlin is really pulled over by the other party, what should I do?


    But what made them slightly reassured was that hengyanlin had not decided to do so at this time.


    In this way, it is a direct relief for all people to be at this moment.


    "I''m sorry, these people I can''t let them have anything. If you say that, if you retreat now, I can''t hold it out."


    Hengyanlin said this, let people are relieved, but then directly scared.


    How can it be?


    "If you do this, then the other party will turn back to give us a moment, what can you do?"


    "Yes, this guy is also the killer. We will still have some danger if we don''t solve each other."


    After all, the other party is the one who starts to leave. Who knows if there is any danger?


    Think about it, or think it is very likely.


    After that, they were naturally nervous.


    Hengyanlin heard the words and looked at these people.


    "Rest assured, if no one gives you any benefit, you have not offended each other, why should the other party ask you for trouble? Moreover, it is not easy to use such a method.


    So, your fears are basically impossible. "


    Hengyanlin has some knowledge of this line naturally. It is unnecessary to know what people on the side are worried about.


    Therefore, for these words also did not put on the heart.


    But the Master Wang in front of me heard this and laughed at once.


    "I didn''t think about it. Would you like to let you go, you still want to let me go? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    He doesn''t think it''s ridiculous.


    When, like him, people need to wait for these people to give themselves a judgment? I just don''t know!


    Master Wang said this, but also some frightened people, immediately dare not speak in more.


    After all, the other party really has some strength, if they are hard with each other, who knows what will become?


    It is better to be safe in such a matter.


    Hengyanlin ignored the threat of the other party, but just focused on the other side.


    "What, what did I say just now, what have you thought about?"


    Hengyanlin asked directly.


    Anyway, it is just money to handle things in the face of each other. There is no way to avoid such things.


    He thought, maybe he could try to leave a small life for each other.


    Just if the other party is willing or not, that is not what hengyanlin can know.


    Hengyanlin said this, let the front of the Master Wang eyebrow slightly wrinkled, looked at hengyanlin a glance, is cold said.


    "Do you want to see clearly that here is my territory, and I have set up the Dharma altar. You come here empty handed, and you want to fight me and fight me? Do you think it''s possible? "


    The Dharma is still very important, especially since the beginning, he has been waiting for arrangement.


    How can the other party be his or her own in such a situation?


    Empty handed came here, how fierce will only be buried here.


    The guy in front of me is still naive.Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head to see that the other side still had some skills. How could he not understand such a simple truth and fighting methods.


    I really don''t know what''s going on.


    However, he didn''t want to think about it. No matter how the other party did it, he should be buried here.


    "Do you think I''m really unprepared?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately smile, looked around one eye and said.


    "You set your position here, and you think I can''t see it at all?"


    Heng Yanlin said this, let the other party immediately stunned.


    Did the other person see that? How is that possible?


    The uniqueness of this position, he also found a lot of time, and then determined for a long time, this was determined.


    Under such circumstances, how could Heng Yanlin be so easily identified?


    The other party has just come here, and after getting off the bus, he has never stopped to walk up. In this case, the other party is more unlikely to know!


    Master Wang was flustered for a moment and then calmed down.


    "No way, how could you know what I just set up! I have been investigating this place for a long time, and it has been determined. How can you know? "


    Master Wang didn''t believe that Heng Yanlin had such a powerful eyesight at his age.


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Heng Yanlin listened to this and immediately sneered. He was really naive.


    When, just look at the terrain, you need so many twists and turns.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin can''t help shaking his head again and again, just feel that the other side is really a little naive.


    "This place gathers Yin, but from the perspective of terrain, the Jedi is also a place of gathering Yang, which can achieve the effect of integrating Yin and Yang. It is really a treasure land. If such a treasure land is used to cast magic, or to control corpses, it will not bite back on itself.


    Am I right to say that? "


    When Heng Yanlin talked about each other, he took a look at the other and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2421

    Master Wang heard Heng Yanlin''s words, and then he was sweating.


    How is it possible? He looked at the terrain a lot, then calculated a lot, and determined that it was possible to achieve the intersection of yin and Yang.


    It is only when the shape of the eight trigrams is guaranteed.


    Heng Yan Lin is just arrived, and also just looked at a few.


    How can you know so clearly?


    This time, not only is he surprised to, is the man on the side, at the moment is also stunned.


    When he was in the past, he also listened to what Master Wang said, and he also said all the scenes in this.


    It''s totally determined. The position here is really great.


    Now, hengyanlin is not bad for a word. He said it again. This is not to say that hengyanlin is more powerful than his master?


    If so, what can he do?


    If the master is defeated, he will be no better.


    At the thought of it, he was a little flustered.


    At the moment, Master Wang was a little flustered, but he soon calmed down.


    "You can see it, so what? You know, I already rely on this Fengshui bureau to arrange properly, and you can use this place. What about you? You can''t use anything. You don''t have anything else. How can you fight me? "


    Master Wang reacted and felt that Heng Yanlin said this on purpose, in order to give him such a blow and make him disorderly.


    After all, what can the other party see?


    In fact, I can''t fight my own.


    Thinking of this, his heart also immediately settled down.


    This word, let the side of the man also slightly calm a few minutes.


    Heng Yan Lin sniffed speech and said with a smile, "you are too confident. You really think I don''t know. When you just started, you didn''t start. In fact, it''s the arrangement. Wait until the power of Yuehua? You''re procrastinating, and I''m the same. "


    Heng Yan Lin appears extremely calm, direct is to the other side said such a sentence.


    And this word, immediately to the side of Master Wang listen to stunned.


    He looked at hengyanlin suspiciously, and then looked at his side of the situation.


    This guy is stalling, too? What''s the delay?


    He has a lot of tools here. In addition, there are other arrangements. It just takes some time to complete.


    But the problem is that hengyanlin has nothing. What does the other party want to do and how to arrange it?


    This is completely impossible?


    Thinking of this, he was even more suspicious.


    "Don''t scare people. You can see that I''m procrastinating. What can I do? Calculate the time, I set the means is almost ready, and you?


    If you say that you are procrastinating, what kind of arrangement do you have? Do you need some tools? With empty hands, what do you want to say? You are just procrastinating? It''s OK to frighten others. Who will believe it if you go along with you? "


    Master Wang didn''t believe what Heng Yanlin said at all, and he didn''t believe it at all.


    In his opinion, Heng Yanlin''s words are deceptive at all. How could such a thing happen?


    If people of the same trade are so easy to be cheated, don''t do it at all.


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech a smile, but now also does not reply each other, as if at this moment is really waiting for something.


    One side of the small actor saw this scene, a little anxious.


    "Well, you''re not prepared for anything. Is that dangerous?"


    Just as Master Wang said, Heng Yanlin was procrastinating, but he didn''t do anything!


    In this way, what time does Heng Yanlin delay?


    She was completely unable to understand, only felt like two people fighting together, as if their side is more dangerous.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech speechless, this guy is how to return a responsibility, to oneself is a little bit of trust have no?


    "Don''t worry, this guy is not my match yet."


    Heng Yan Lin heart speechless, at this moment or open mouth to say a word.


    All the people on the side of this speech were looking at Heng Yanlin strangely.


    It''s not good for you to be so confident.


    but Heng Yanlin is from his side, and they have no way to attack him.


    It''s a big taboo to attack our morale.


    However, the worry is inevitable.


    Hengyanlin is still calm at this time.


    Master Wang on one side shook his head in his heart. The other side''s eyesight, of course, was still very powerful.


    It''s just that this brain is a bit too stupid.


    I''m here to prepare, the other side is just watching.It really makes people feel helpless.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the scene in front of him and then shook his head in his heart.


    He can see that the other party is looking at his eyes at this time, but there is no fluctuation at all.


    When the master''s face was ready, he was ready!


    At the thought of it, he was relieved.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s face was calm.


    "Well, do you mind


    Heng Yan Lin Hu''s is also a smile, and then said a word.


    Master Wang frowned, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes a bit suspicious.


    Is this guy real or fake? Why did you still have no reaction at this time?


    Shouldn''t it? In principle, the other party is his own colleague, and he should know how much he has done at the moment.


    I should also know how powerful I am now.


    But why is the other party still in this situation?


    The more I think in my heart, the more I feel the situation in front of me, I also feel that something is wrong.


    But hengyanlin at this time, is still calm and incomparable, also just smile to look at each other.


    Master Wang was suspicious in his heart. He didn''t dare to do it directly.


    The man on the side can''t see it any more. What''s the matter with you?


    since you want to do it, you can do it directly at this time!


    Why at the moment, or a pair of do not dare to do it? What''s going on?


    "Let''s do it. Sooner or later, do you mean that you don''t want to let the other party give you a hand first? Maybe the other party is bluffing you, and now it has succeeded. "


    The man at this moment, some can''t wait to speak.


    To tell you the truth, he was also a little scared, feeling that there was something wrong with the situation.


    But after thinking about it, anyway, the person who started it was not himself. What should I worry about?


    Let the other party start directly, and then deal with each other severely, can''t it?


    If I think about it, I naturally feel that it should be possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2422

    It''s time for us to say we don''t want to do it.


    The man thought so and said to the Master Wang on the other side.


    Master Wang thinks about the feeling is also, have been like this, Heng Yanlin obviously did not intend to retreat.


    In that case, it would be a fight.


    This thought, he is not in hesitation, his face at the moment is solemn, and then a big drink, began to act directly.


    All of a sudden, the wind began to blow on one side, and the wind from Yin measurement began to move.


    Several women were frightened by such scenes, and they all leaned towards Lu Chensheng one after another.


    "If you have something, just show it. People have already started to do it!"


    Xiao Ling looks at Heng Yan Lin, and is very nervous at the moment.


    "Yes, what do you have, or what means do you have? Just start to do it. If you don''t, you won''t have a chance!"


    Several people are a little nervous, have arrived at such a time, in do not start difficult also wait for each other to start first?


    People don''t understand why hengyanlin didn''t even start at this time.


    In principle, that''s what the first people can take advantage of, isn''t it?


    In the heart such a thought, they look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, naturally also more and more strange.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looked at these people in front of him, his face still with a silk smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything."


    Hengyanlin at this time, still feel, this matter does not have to worry about, in hengyanlin''s view, it is true.


    There is nothing to worry about in this matter.


    Several people listen to suddenly helpless, there is a trace of silence.


    What is this? Under such circumstances, hengyanlin said nothing?


    How can you say that?


    The heart is very strange, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him later, he wants to persuade him.


    Just how, one side of Heng Yan Lin did not mean to start.


    Such a scene, see Master Wang is happy.


    "If you don''t do it, you don''t have any means. But yes, you don''t bring anything. How can you do it?"


    Speaking of this, he shook his head repeatedly, feeling that he had been careful in the past, which was a bit too much.


    Finish saying, he also regardless of Heng Yan Lin, continue to start to urge up.


    "Ten thousand methods follow my heart, heaven and earth combine with Yin and Yang!"


    After chanting the mantra, the ground on one side was shaking.


    Such a scene, really let the side of a few people are scared.


    Xiaoling several people are scared, but for the side of the man, that is a happy event.


    When he was in the past, there were some doubts about his master, whether he could fight over hengyanlin.


    After all, there are still some bottomless in my heart. In addition, I was found by others, so I was afraid.


    But now, see the other side began to play, suddenly came the courage, feel this is absolutely can beat each other!


    When I think of it, I feel very happy.


    "Master Wang is mighty!"


    One side of the man at this time, can''t help but open his mouth to say a word, after the tone of joy, anyone can hear out.


    Cold so tolerance in the previous time, the performance is quite calm, but as a result, more and more have their own side to worry about.


    "Well, what means do you have to use it quickly? I feel a little uneasy."


    Lenggu Rong looked at Heng Yan Lin and pulled Heng Yan Lin''s hand. His face was full of worry.


    She did see such a scene, some were scared, just hope that Heng Yanlin at this time, can directly start.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned his head to see a cold so Rong, see cold so let at the moment, full of worry will see himself, can not help shaking his head.


    There is nothing to worry about in this matter.


    Heng Yanlin himself does not feel that he has something to do.


    At this moment, he took a look at each other and said, "don''t worry, there won''t be anything. If there is something, do you think I can still be so calm?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at Lenggu Rong and gives the other party a reassuring look.


    Cold so allow to think, with Heng Yan Lin''s attitude, it is really unlikely that he will let himself into danger.


    Such a thought, is in the heart slightly at ease a little bit.


    There are still some worries in my heart.


    However, Heng Yan Lin seems to have a strong heart, and he doesn''t want to use some means to defend himself. In this case, Leng so Rong has no way to do it. He can only wait at the moment.


    Cold so allow such a thought, at this moment also more and more calm down."Boy, you are a little arrogant, you are all colleagues. You are so despised. You really don''t know how to write death!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at the moment, he was so calm and did not worry at all. Master Wang was also a little angry and said in a cold voice.


    The tone is full of anger.


    It was also stimulated by Heng Yanlin''s means.


    In principle, the other side should give a little respect.


    But now a look at each other, but how did not see each other has a little bit of respect.


    This makes him look a little bit ugly.


    Master Wang''s face was cold, but the movements in his hands were never stopped. He was ready to give Heng Yan Lin a little hard, so that he could remember him.


    But this kind of memory, I hope hengyanlin can still remember in the next life.


    This thought in my heart, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, I became more and more cold.


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, but he didn''t care.


    "Don''t say so much. What are you capable of? I don''t think you are. "


    Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to the other side at all, especially the other side''s such means, as if it would not threaten Lu Chensheng.


    Under such a statement, let''s Master Wang was stunned for a moment, and then his face was livid.


    This guy, what''s going on?


    They are all colleagues, and they think they are making a mystery. How can this be possible?


    The more I think about this, the more I feel that Lu Chensheng seems to be very strange, but this situation is extremely wrong.


    However, after thinking about it, Master Wang didn''t think much about it. He had already started brewing and could take the other party in a moment.


    At the moment, how can we give up because of Heng Yanlin''s words?


    So anyway, it''s impossible at the moment.


    At the thought of this, Master Wang began to be cruel, and started directly.


    In such a case, several people have changed their faces one after another.


    Because I feel that the air around me seems to solidify, and the pressure is breathless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2423

    "Bang!"


    There was a very dull sound.


    All the people were startled when they heard the sound. When they turned their heads subconsciously, they saw a place on one side that looked like a mountain peak and collapsed directly.


    At this time, the air, which had been repressed incomparably, directly dispersed.


    Master Wang felt the scene and his face changed.


    "How could it be? My spells are beginning to fail? "


    He felt clearly that the means he had to prepare for began to fail at this time. How could this happen?


    Master Wang''s face was so ugly that he continued to cast.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    This seemed to be a direct chain reaction. Several places on the side that looked like small mountain peaks sounded directly and successively at this moment.


    And then there''s the beginning of this.


    Such a scene, suddenly let the people are shocked.


    Master Wang is unbelievable, watching this scene, completely unexpected, why the situation has become this way.


    The original turbulence of the ground, directly began to calm down, the previous changes have disappeared.


    Have just all, have not happened in general, such a situation, let Master Wang suddenly changed his face.


    "What did you do?"


    People here, only Heng Yanlin has such strength. Don''t think about it. Master Wang immediately understood that it was hengyanlin who did something!


    At the thought of this, his face was hard to see.


    What made him extremely frightened was that when did Heng Yanlin start, he did not feel it at all.


    Therefore, he was naturally very nervous at this time.


    In the heart such a thought, looking at each other to come, in the heart murmurs, difficult not to become the other party conceals.


    "I have already seen the layout of your place. Naturally, when you go up the mountain, you can break this bureau at will."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and said a word directly. At this time, his tone seemed calm and incomparable.


    Anyway, no one knows what''s going on at the moment.


    One side of the small Ling several women smell speech also Leng for a while, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes full of doubt, "when did you start?"


    But they came up together. When they came, they didn''t see Heng Yanlin start? Is it so mysterious when the other party starts?


    At the thought of this, they were more curious and somewhat strange.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech smile, "with my ability, if you know when you start, then he also knows?"


    Said, Heng Yan Lin pointed to the side of Master Wang.


    After hearing this, they thought about it and felt that what Heng Yanlin said was indeed right.


    No matter how to say, if it is true, hengyanlin is really not what they can know.


    What''s more, the guy on the opposite side is so cunning that the other side knows that Heng Yanlin''s hands and feet just moved are meaningless.


    In the heart such a thought, is to Heng Yan Lin a little more respect.


    At the beginning, they thought that Heng Yan Lin was stupid and didn''t do it. They still stood on the side all the time.


    Now a look is to find that some of their own think more, should not be so right.


    However, in this case, it''s a relief.


    At this time, all the people were relieved.


    Anyway, the other party''s calculation was broken by Heng Yanlin.


    This was originally the territory of the other party. They didn''t see anything, but they could feel it. It was very powerful.


    If the other party does not have such means, then they will be a little safer.


    In addition, it can also be explained that hengyanlin is really powerful. He solved the problem without saying a word in the face of such means.


    This time, Heng Yanlin won, which also made them a little more confident.


    "Old man, if you have any skill, you can show it."


    Several people looked at the Master Wang in front of them, and they said a word.


    Naturally, they don''t like each other. They want their lives secretly. No one will like them.


    Especially think of that ghost thing, in the dark want their own small life, a few people feel a little hairy.


    Under such circumstances, how can we treat each other well?


    Now, if they could, they would like to see each other die at once.


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, looked at each other, and then gave a gentle smile.


    "What means do you have that you can continue to use it."


    Some of the other side were destroyed, which are quite important positions in Fengshui.These places are broken, and the geomantic omen of this place can''t be used any more.


    This is a pity.


    Master Wang''s face was ugly. After staring at Heng Yanlin for half a sound, he said in a negative measurement.


    "It''s a good skill. In the past, we didn''t directly destroy it. It''s because destroying such a good place is counter productive to you. As a geomantic master, you won''t do such a thing.


    So you have done some tricks secretly. When you want to start using fengshui, you will involve some air machines. When these air machines become turbulent, they will lead to their own destruction.


    In this way, you will be able to avoid this kind of backfire. Good means, really good means


    Don''t look at Master Wang. At this moment, he even praises Lu Chensheng, but in fact, his heart is dripping with blood.


    He never thought that Lu Chensheng would do such a thing and have such means.


    In this way, his own means were completely abandoned.


    Moreover, such a good place, or no one has used it, this is his great dependence ah!


    Now it is destroyed by Heng Yanlin. How can I not bleed in my heart?


    Looking at hengyanlin''s eyes, he is extremely angry, and would like to tear hengyanlin apart directly.


    Seeing the other side looking at his eyes, with a very strong bad, Heng Yanlin''s face is very calm.


    The rest of the people on the side were stunned at this time.


    When they were in front of them, they just felt that when Heng Yanlin started, they were very powerful.


    There''s no feeling except this.


    But now, listening to master Wang''s words, I suddenly feel that the other side seems to be extremely powerful.


    The description of Heng Yanlin''s means also makes them feel that the means of Heng Yanlin are really powerful to the extreme.


    Under such an idea, for Heng Yan Lin just used the means, also more and more clear a few points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2424

    Before, I just thought that hengyanlin was really very strong, but how to be strong, nobody knew it and nobody thought much about it.


    It''s just that way.


    But now, Master Wang said that they had a little more understanding of the ability that hengyanlin had just performed.


    In such a case, at this moment in the look at hengyanlin, the heart also a little more understanding.


    Hengyanlin didn''t think so much, but before, he knew something, so the means arranged, in hengyanlin seems to be nothing.


    These people who are also on the side may not be familiar with such a technique, so they are surprised at this time.


    Master Wang''s face is a little ugly at the moment.


    Although he knew what happened to hengyanlin just now, he didn''t feel it at all. Hengyanlin did it.


    In addition, how hengyanlin did it, he also did not understand.


    He knows the truth, but can this be done? Especially the young man in front of me?


    This surprised him in his heart, and his eyes at hengyanlin also took a little surprise, and a little bit of vigilance.


    I wonder how this guy did it.


    "Although you can do this with an air turbine, how do you do it, and you don''t have that ability in a reasonable way."


    It is not scientific how such a young man can do it so easily.


    He was confused and nervous in his heart, and there was a little more doubt about hengyanlin.


    Extremely disapproval, also extremely strange how hengyanlin is to achieve.


    "It''s just that you can''t do it. What you can''t do yourself doesn''t mean that others can''t do it."


    Hengyanlin heard the words, and responded a little.


    Master Wang listened to this, and his face changed directly.


    "But you can''t do it by this means!"


    Master Wang was a little reluctant, and said a word.


    This makes the hengyanlin shake his head continuously. "Don''t you understand yet? It''s not that I can''t do it, but you can''t do it yourself. I''m just better than you in terms of strength. This is a simple reason. "


    Hengyanlin responded to a sentence.


    Master Wang, on the other side, listened to this, and his face changed.


    Sounds like that, it''s a truth.


    The man on the side listened to this, and at this time his face changed.


    But still a little bit of panic in my heart.


    In a reasonable way, Master Wang has been prepared for the means, but it is easy to be broken by hengyanlin, and also a smooth appearance.


    Why is that?


    Strange in my heart, there is a little confusion naturally.


    But at this time, he felt a little bit of a bad feeling in his heart.


    If so, what should we do next?


    Master Wang is not the opponent of the other party. What if he fails?


    The man thought of this, and felt numb at once.


    "Come on, you''re going to kill him!"


    He was afraid to think more at this time, and he said a word directly.


    Anyway, it''s only possible at this moment.


    As soon as Master Wang heard this, he felt the same.


    Anyway, what can hengyanlin be like in front of him? I still started to say.


    So that they don''t let each other do it. Then they hang up in a muddle.


    The guy in front of me, at least, has confirmed that he is really good.


    Master Wang is afraid to look down on hengyanlin. At this time, he just answered the voice.


    "No matter what you used before, but then you''re ready to die!"


    Say, it is a drink, one side looks like a puppet, directly by him to break to one side.


    What?


    The little girl saw something strange, but thought that this guy could not look down.


    After such a thought, it is vigilant to look at each other, deeply afraid that the other party is to come out of something.


    And in such a case, the side of the hengyanlin suddenly moved up at this time.


    "It seems that this is your last card, but I have to say I have some disappointment with you."


    At this moment, hengyanlin began to shake his head in disappointment.


    Master Wang is stunned. What is it.


    I killed this guy. What was the situation when the other party was disappointed with himself?


    What''s the matter with this guy? It''s not a brain problem, right?At the thought of it, he was a bad person.


    What he is going to do now is really his card.


    As a card, it is really very powerful.


    But under such circumstances, it is actually disliked by Heng Yanlin. How can he look good?


    Therefore, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his face is naturally somewhat disappointed and hostile.


    But Heng Yanlin can not care so much, anyway, the guy in front of her is really let her down, very disappointed kind.


    "You''d better deal with the past and talk about other things."


    Master Wang saw the look on Heng Yanlin''s face clearly, even if it was a angry voice.


    After that, several people felt that there was something close to them.


    Subconsciously turn head to see, suddenly is to give some people are scared!


    "Ah, what is this thing?"


    "Hurry up, you should do it quickly. This thing is too terrible."


    several women first saw the thing on the side, and then they started to shout.


    Anyway, no one wants to meet these things.


    A few people on one side saw the enlarged version of the villa, which was enough for the horror.


    What''s more, this thing can''t be like the one before, but it''s very tough.


    It''s very simple to say that releasing this thing will cost human life.


    It''s just that he always used it as a killer''s mace, so he didn''t take it out easily.


    But now he met hengyanlin, he felt it necessary to use it, let hengyanlin see, he is not any waste!


    At the thought of this, Master Wang''s face was already full of satisfaction.


    He wants to let Heng Yanlin know that his own means are not any bad means, but very powerful, enough to ask for Heng Yanlin''s small life.


    Such a thought, he is looking at Heng Yan Lin, face is already complacent smile.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, which did not succeed. He was still sitting here, laughing at the convenience and shaking his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2425

    "You are a man with some skills. You are too easy to be happy. You are not successful. What are you happy about?"


    Heng Yanlin is a little puzzled. He doesn''t know what is going on with the other side.


    Is it difficult to start brain tonic in the mind, how much fierce oneself what?


    If so, isn''t it silly?


    After all, which is not good at this time?


    What''s the matter with this guy''s brain?


    Heng Yan Lin Yue thought so, and his eyes looked at each other with strange color.


    Master Wang looked back at the scene and shook his head with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen the result yet, but it''s almost the same as seeing the result, do you understand?" Speaking of this, I want to laugh constantly.


    "You can''t solve this problem. It''s extremely powerful. It only takes a little effort to kill you. I''ve never been willing to use it. But now it''s used by you, you can have a good time."


    After all, I will not say more.


    After all, no matter what, it''s also a kind of enjoyment to watch the other party die under their own means.


    Think about it, in front of these people to see, Master Wang''s face also took some of the rest of the look.


    Heng Yanlin listen is stunned, this guy for his own means, have such confidence? What''s going on?


    Heng Yan Lin is puzzled in the heart, looked at the other side really does not seem to have lost heart crazy.


    To tell the truth, hengyanlin has been too lazy to pay attention to each other.


    But now the things on one side are also beginning to get close to it. It seems that it is not possible to discard this thing.


    To be honest, Heng Yanlin wants to make the other party happy.


    In how to say, do it yourself after the other party just thought, all will be like a broken dream in general.


    Under such circumstances, Heng felt that the other party might collapse.


    But now it seems that the other party does not need such comfort, because those things on the side are already ready to start.


    Xiaoling several people, are scared repeatedly scream unceasingly, toward Heng Yanlin to rely on unceasingly.


    At one side is even more at this time, constantly to hengyanlin called, let hengyanlin faster start.


    "Well, don''t worry about this thing, and don''t be afraid. I''ll just start to do it."


    Heng Yan Lin heard speech but shook his head, said a word, it is in the palm of his hand to draw a thing.


    Then the hand seems to be the wind in general, mercilessly hit a target, the closest distance from hengyanlin.


    Such a moment, is to let the things contacted by hengyanlin turn into a group of dust.


    In such a scene, Master Wang was stunned for a moment. Then he opened his mouth wide. His eyes were full of unbelievable looks. He never thought of how this happened.


    But no matter what he thinks, there is nothing in front of him right now.


    There are still a few on the side, also leaning towards this side.


    Heng Yanlin photographed several women to show that they were at ease.


    After they left a little bit, Heng Yanlin started directly and slapped the ghost on the side.


    There was no movement at all, and there was no scream, but it turned into dust.


    Women at this time, will see this scene clearly, in the subsequent are directly stunned.


    I didn''t think about it. How could this happen.


    Master Wang on one side was also stunned. He couldn''t believe how this scene happened in front of him.


    Heng Yan Lin did not want to give each other more look, how this thing happened, or what is the rest.


    One after another, one side of the ghost began to disappear at this moment.


    But in a moment, it has disappeared, as if nothing has appeared in general, in the previous scene is just an illusion.


    In this case, the women looked at it, and naturally they were very happy in their hearts.


    In any case, the strength of Heng Yanlin is beyond doubt.


    Think of here, they are again and again praise up, "or you! I knew before, you can solve this thing easily


    At this moment, Xiao Ling on one side said something.


    But the rest of the people on the side at this moment, but some do not buy the meaning, "you can not say, you in the previous time but have been worried very much, desperately run to each other''s body, if you really do, believe in Heng Yan Lin''s ha, but there is no need for this."


    One side of a little sister, directly is not polite to expose each other, and then yelled.


    In such a case, especially a few people on the side, it is extremely unreliable, she naturally extremely does not believe what the other side has done.Xiao Ling was also stunned after being exposed, and then her face was filled with a red glow.


    Looking at the good sister in front of her, she bit her lips hard.


    "It''s one thing to believe, but it''s also one thing to be afraid. Can''t I be afraid! If you''re not afraid, what did you squeeze before


    This word a, one side of the good sisters at the moment, are also stunned.


    Later, I didn''t know how to say it.


    But in this case, she did not dare to question what Heng Yan Lin was.


    Hengyanlin is a big man. She needs the protection of hengyanlin.


    After such a thought, only can some helplessness repeatedly nod.


    Heng Yan Lin did not have time to pay attention to these two people, just turned his head and looked to one side.


    Then, I saw Master Wang is looking at his eyes, extremely unfriendly very, will Heng Yanlin ruthlessly look at.


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders.


    "How did I say that before, if you had your card, it would be too weak. But you don''t believe it, and you think you''ve already been extremely powerful. I''m helpless."


    Hengyanlin looked at the other side, gently opened his mouth and said a word, it seems that there is a bit of comfort in the other party''s meaning, but anyone can see that, hengyanlin has no such meaning at all.


    Under such circumstances, for a while, everyone didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, in terms of the situation before, Heng Yanlin has already talked to the other party. Don''t be so happy. After all, he is really nothing at this moment.


    It''s a pity that all the people didn''t listen to him and didn''t mean to take care of Heng Yanlin.


    In this way, such a thing happened.


    Hengyanlin at the moment, Master Wang listened to this, and immediately his face was full of gloomy color, as if he was already angry.


    But at the same time, his heart was half cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2426

    To tell you the truth, Master Wang never thought that his method was so easy to crack in hengyanlin.


    It''s just that he never thought of it.


    Before this time, see hengyanlin hands empty, think hengyanlin nothing.


    Inevitably, it is the heart with a bit of contempt.


    How to say, how to deal with a peer, how can you bring nothing?


    This is the way to do it, but it is totally wrong.


    The problem is that Heng Yanlin in front of him doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. It''s just like this.


    And he after, also see thoroughly, Heng Yan Lin really has some problems.


    And that''s not what he wants to see.


    "You can give up."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. After taking a look at each other, he opened his mouth and said a word.


    Master Wang''s face coagulated after hearing the speech, "don''t think you can make me surrender if you solve my means like this. It''s totally impossible!"


    Surrender?


    If a fellow follower surrenders in this way, what kind of face will he have in the future?


    At the moment, it''s impossible. The guy in front of me is dreaming!


    In the heart such a thought, in looking at the Heng Yan Lin in front of, the face is ferocious matchless.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at the other side is still a picture does not give up the appearance, suddenly eyebrows slightly a wrinkle.


    "You should know that you can''t win me at all. Why do you have to do this?"


    Heng Yanlin has some helplessness. Is it not good to surrender directly? It''s like the other side can beat itself.


    Master Wang sneered.


    "You''d better do less of the things you dream about. I''m absolutely impossible to surrender. When you see two colleagues fighting, who will surrender?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, listening to the other said, it seems that there is a little bit of truth.


    Just, the other side continues to struggle, that is also meaningless.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of it, he shook his head again and again.


    "Of course you are right, but the question is, do you really think you can beat me when you are shooting? Before that, you''ve already made two moves, both of which have failed. But I haven''t done it yet. Do you think you can still live after I''ve done it? "


    Heng Yanlin shook his head.


    One side of the Master Wang smell speech, face slightly changed, rare began to hard up.


    "I don''t care so much. One of us will disappear this time. Even if I surrender, I can''t live. Don''t think I don''t know!"


    Master Wang didn''t believe in hengyanlin at all.


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrows slightly a frown, "actually also can let you a horse."


    Master Wang was at the moment, but his face was solemn, "is it necessary? Since I do this, if I fail, I will only die. I have thought of it earlier


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech slightly a Leng, then carefully looked at the other side.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin can clearly see each other''s face, full of firm color.


    In such a case, Heng Yan Lin was slightly changed.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin raised his head with a different color on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a stubborn person in this company, which is really something I didn''t think of."


    Heng Yanlin''s face at the moment, became dignified a few minutes, looking at the other side, said.


    To be honest, there are not many people who are so ready to accept death.


    On this point, Heng felt that the other side had enough to win his respect.


    Heng Yanlin''s words just fell, but master Wang didn''t have much expression in front of him, so he started to do it.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this and sighed a little in his heart, but he was not accommodating to each other.


    The palm of the hand gently hit the ground, as if it was connected to something in general.


    Master Wang on one side was stunned. He stopped to watch hengyanlin''s hands.


    "I haven''t changed the geomantic land before, but now you can feel it."


    With that, Heng Yanlin stamped his foot gently, and then the ground began to shake.


    Master Wang looked at his face and changed a little. "You used such a method secretly. I thought it was used up."


    He really thought that hengyanlin had completely destroyed the Fengshui land here.


    I didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin could be used again.


    Bang!


    A clear voice sounded, and then master Wang''s face suddenly startled. He saw that a hole had already cracked under his feet.


    Master Wang did not have much preparation, but he fell in.Heng Yanlin walked to the front. After a moment, he came to the entrance of the cave. "Don''t worry, you won''t be too happy. Some Yin Qi inside can directly make you lose all consciousness.


    Being buried in such a place is a good home for people like you. "


    Master Wang is not dead yet. He hears the voice and says quietly.


    "Yes, for feng shui masters like us, to die in such a precious land is actually a kind of creation, but I didn''t expect that there would be another cave below."


    Master Wang sat at the bottom very calm, looked around one eye, is the voice said.


    Heng Yanlin''s face is full of color.


    That is, Xiao Ling and others on the side are all different at the moment.


    They probably did not think that such a villain could have such backbone at this time.


    Generally speaking, people like this will change into other people before they die. There are many kinds of begging for mercy.


    But now, this is a direct change for them.


    In this case, people at this time, but also looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    "Otherwise, let him go?"


    Such people, they suddenly feel dead, seems to be a little too bad.


    The other side has such backbone, obviously can do better, also can use very good place, why should so?


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at these people, at the moment repeatedly shook his head.


    "Don''t think about it. He already has such a meaning. If you let him go, you are humiliating him. It''s worse than killing him."


    "Yes, I don''t need your pity. I know what I did before was wrong, but I can''t choose such a path. Now that I fail, it''s just a death."


    Master Wang didn''t show any politeness at all. He spoke directly.


    And for him, they really don''t need their pity.


    For Heng Yanlin such words, he is still very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2427

    According to master Wang''s idea, hengyanlin knows himself, which is like a confidant. How can he be unhappy?


    Heng Yanlin didn''t talk nonsense. He took a look at Master Wang below and then stamped his foot gently.


    After a moment, there was no sound below.


    Then, the original hole began to slowly merge together, outsiders do not know, there is actually a hole below.


    This means that Xiao Ling and others can''t help but wonder.


    "Well, the rest of the guy, you go to clean up first?"


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the rest of the women and said a word.


    At this time, the man over there was scared to be silly.


    I didn''t expect that such a dependent person would die like this, and it would be silent.


    In the face of Heng Yan Lin, he actually has no resistance at all.


    Such a result, can be said to be greatly beyond his expectation.


    At the moment, he was shocked to see Heng Yanlin speak such a sentence.


    Immediately, he did not dare to stay, and ran to the foot of the mountain.


    This guy is so terrible. Why does he stay here? Isn''t this a fool?


    In my heart, it''s better to leave quickly.


    "It''s all here. Do you want to run? Is it too late? "


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other and shook his head in his heart.


    With one stamp, the guy felt numb and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Ling and others saw the situation, looked at each other and then went directly to the other side.


    This guy, for they actually have such a purpose, the heart is naturally extremely angry.


    Therefore, they were not prepared to let him go at this time.


    Hengyanlin let them teach a lesson first, but also let them out a little anger.


    "You''re a disgusting guy. You''ve made up your mind to hit us. If you don''t clean you up, we''ll definitely regret it."


    "Yes, it must be a curse to keep you, so in any case, you can''t keep it."


    People at this time, one by one said.


    They are already extremely angry, for this guy in front of them, they are not prepared to let the other side keep them.


    Anyway, they''re all ready to get rid of this guy.


    This thought in the heart, looking at each other later, the eyes are more and more sharp.


    The man looked at these people, at this time constantly toward their own close, suddenly was scared to start to retreat again and again.


    "How could that be? I''m not the one who started it. You''ve got the wrong person


    The man was pale with fear and began to explain.


    It is just such an excuse, in the eyes of the people on the side, it is a little weak.


    This guy has already admitted everything before. If he denies it in this way, they believe what the other side said. Isn''t it a fool who would do it?


    In the heart such a thought, in front of this guy, their facial expression also more and more some indifference.


    The man quickly back to the back, see these women is actually a little regardless of their own appearance, face more ugly.


    "If you think clearly, if you move me, you are involved in the killing together. Are you really going to be a murderer? If so, you will not be any better in the future. Do you really want to? "


    He was also in a hurry at this time. At this time, he said something directly.


    Anyway, the situation in front of him really made him feel the thick danger.


    The women in front of them, as if they were really going to kill themselves, tore themselves up alive.


    He was a little afraid. Naturally, he started to talk, hoping that these women would calm down.


    Otherwise, where else, what''s your business?


    At this thought in my heart, my face was even more scared.


    Women in the previous time, it is not how to care, but now the other side said this, pause time some hesitation, the brain at this time also sober up a bit.


    Yes, it''s nothing to move the other party, but what if something really happened? What can we do?


    At the thought of this, his face was even more ugly.


    In any case, but as far as the situation is concerned, the situation is really like this.


    The faces of the people were very ugly, and then they opened their mouths and said such a word.


    Heng Yanlin is a little interested at this time.


    To tell you the truth, he never thought that there was such a meaning in it. He just felt that let them vent their anger and then do it by themselves.But now looking at this situation, this situation has become a bit interesting.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, is also quite some interesting will this scene.


    He also wanted to see what these people would do.


    In the heart such a thought, Heng Yan Lin is in one side looking at.


    One side of the women at this time, the face is also some ugly, will look at this scene.


    "Don''t you understand? He asked you to do it in order to pull you into the water together. Now you can directly find someone to come to you. If anything happens, he will bear it alone. You don''t need to have anything.


    After all, his ability will only stop him from committing crimes or other crimes. "


    One side of the man looked at the other side of the face of the hesitation of the color, suddenly happy up, hurriedly at this time is the mouth to say a word.


    No matter what''s going on, or what''s going on.


    But at this time, he especially hopes that the other party can listen to his own words.


    Moreover, depending on the situation, his persuasion has also had some effect.


    Under such circumstances, people are more and more hesitant at this moment.


    Heng Yan Lin stood aside, nothing said, just looking at, with a trace of fun in his eyes.


    Cold so Rong at this time is the reaction, she looked at the side of these sisters to.


    Seeing these people at this time, they even hesitated, and their faces were somewhat ugly.


    "Don''t forget, what''s the situation now? If it wasn''t for you, he would have come to help you? Just leave you there to die. Now it''s OK. After something happens, you start to hesitate.


    In that case, why did I ask the other party to come here to help you? Where are you going to die? "


    Lenggu Rong was a little disappointed, and even said that he was totally angry.


    Because she had no idea what was going on with these people, and she began to hesitate under such circumstances.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2428

    Cold so allow to look at these people, the face is full of angry color.


    To tell you the truth, she is really popular with these people.


    Look at what these people are doing. If it wasn''t for them, why would Heng Yanlin come here?


    Plus, why did you kill that guy before?


    Isn''t it because if the other party runs away, they will also be in some danger at that time?


    Now, because they may have some charges, these people are hesitant and feel that if they go on like this, they will be very dangerous.


    So at this time, I''m afraid. What''s this?


    At the thought of this, Lenggu Rong looked at these people in front of him, and his face became a little ugly.


    If she had known that these people would be like this, she might as well have been otherwise!


    What do you call Heng Yanlin to do and give them to play like this?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel angry in my heart, and I feel very angry when I look at these people.


    One side a few people smell speech, look at this situation in front of, the face is full of hesitation color, at this time also some don''t know how to say.


    Lenggu Rong''s words, they naturally understand, also know what the other side said is really right.


    But the problem is, this situation is not easy to do.


    What can be done.


    If you''re really involved, someone will start investigating, right?


    If so, what can we do?


    The more they think about it, they shrink back at this time.


    Hengyanlin is calm at this time, just light will look at this scene.


    In front of these people how to choose, or how to choose, Heng Yan Lin seems to have no how to care about the appearance.


    Such an attitude makes them more hesitant at this time.


    One side of the cold so allow but know, this is Heng Yan Lin heart some angry meaning.


    If it goes on like this, the trouble will be great.


    When the time comes, Heng Yanlin doesn''t care about these people. What can these people do? Some of them enjoy it!


    in this way, their anger starts to rise at this time.


    Then, after a look at these people, the eyes became a little chilly.


    "You can choose for yourself. If you don''t want to be contaminated with such things, I think you can bury them here together!"


    Cold so allow lenglenglengleng dropped a word, and then walked towards Heng Yan Lin.


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    It never occurred to her that these people were still hesitating under such circumstances.


    How, is want to let Heng Yan Lin bear all the risks?


    What is this?


    Heng Yanlin came to help, that can be completely human feelings, people are because of this just came, can not owe them anything.


    If they go on like this, annoy Heng Yan Lin, directly bury them all here, seems to be simple very?


    Anyway, two people are buried. Why not bury one more?


    Now a thought, she is at this moment, looked in front of the Heng Yan Lin one eye.


    "These people are just too much. I didn''t expect them to be like this. I knew I wouldn''t let you come."


    Lenggu Rong looks at Heng Yan Lin with a little regret in his eyes.


    At this time, she understood that the situation of these people was really disgusting.


    No matter what the situation will be like at the moment, she has decided to stay away from these people and her friends will not do it in the future.


    Look, what are these people doing?


    When I think about it, I feel that I have made a completely wrong decision before.


    How can you think, with Heng Yan Lin to help?


    It''s disgusting to help these white eyed wolves!


    when Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he took a look at the cold, so he shook his head gently, "it''s not a big thing. Don''t do it like this."


    Hengyanlin still looks indifferent. In hengyanlin''s opinion, this is not a big thing, so there is no need to be so nervous.


    How these people want to choose, Heng Yan Lin actually thinks it doesn''t matter very much.


    As they like, Heng Yanlin will not be angry.


    As for this guy, Heng Yanlin has nothing to worry about.


    If the other party disappears like this, who will find Heng Yanlin then?


    Even with the risk of these people, Heng Yanlin still feels indifferent.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin doesn''t think he will have anything, so at this time, he is very indifferent to what kind of situation will happen.Hengyanlin such words, suddenly let the cold, so let face slightly relaxed a few minutes.


    At this time, looked in front of the Heng Yan Lin one eye, is more guilty in the heart.


    "But in any case, this thing really shouldn''t bring you in. It''s enough for these people to look like this."


    Lenggu Rong is guilty in her heart. In her opinion, the guy in front of her is just enough.


    How can you do such a thing under such circumstances?


    Where can someone do such a thing? Is this what people do?


    When others help you, there is no benefit. Now I have almost helped you. If there is no benefit, I don''t want to say anything. Now I start to lose all kinds of things to Heng Yanlin.


    Where is such a thing?


    On this point, she has been extremely dissatisfied.


    Cold so let the heart of the apology, that is because of this, she is that such a guy, is not worthy of their own help.


    In this case, one side or his good friend Heng Yan Lin.


    She felt that she had a strong sense of being used.


    These people are really enough.


    Cold, so let the heart angry.


    And the people in the distance are also thinking at this time. They are thinking about what they should do at this time.


    It seems that cold so Rong has been very angry.


    But how angry she was, to be honest, they were not very angry.


    Under such circumstances, they still feel that they should discuss what to do now.


    Once the guy in front of them moved, they were accomplices, and they would never run away.


    Under such circumstances, a group of people are afraid at this time.


    Think carefully, and feel that the situation at this moment, but some people uncomfortable.


    At this time, people are looking at the scene in front of them.


    Then I looked at the cold old capacity hiding in the distance. I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    One side of the man at this time, looking at the scene in front of him, suddenly heart slightly happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2429

    Men originally thought that these people such a bad spirit, they felt that they should die of what.


    But now, can these people use it?


    He was happy at the thought of it.


    "Yes, this is the case. If you don''t move me, you can send me back. When you meet the person who inspected, and the people who ask, you can be safe and safe."


    Men look at these people, and they just talk about it.


    Anyway, the situation is like this now, and he feels like he can persuade them in this way.


    "Think about it yourself. In this case, do you have to do this against me? That''s all that''s unnecessary, isn''t it? "


    The man''s face was relaxed, and he felt that these people were already afraid, that is, there was no need to worry about anything.


    Sure enough, women are better at it.


    Unlike some men, once it''s angry, it''s all in trouble.


    So, looking at the scene in front of him, he felt very lucky.


    Now, I can relax a little bit.


    At this time, people are all stunned to look at this scene.


    They were shaken even more by listening to what they said.


    At this time, hengyanlin looked at the time, and he didn''t want to wait.


    "You can make some decisions as soon as possible. I will give you three minutes to think about it. If I don''t make a decision, I will go straight away."


    Hengyanlin also said so much lazy, directly speaking a word.


    Whatever these people want, even if they let go of each other.


    Then hengyanlin will move some means.


    But these people are also making hengyanlin feel extremely troublesome.


    Originally thought, oneself gently can solve the matter, did not think these people come, instead is let the hengyanlin some speechless.


    Can all this Oolong happen?


    Cold so let me hear some news, and I feel a little bit bad.


    If these people go on their own, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    The heart such a thought, in front of these people come, cold so face also more ugly.


    Cold so let at this time bit teeth, she felt that she was not out of the horse, it seems that can not.


    She had thought she didn''t have to go out and let them make decisions on their own.


    In this way, it is their own decision, is that they have no choice to give up hengyanlin.


    In this way, hengyanlin will be very happy after seeing it.


    Otherwise, if there is mustard in hengyanlin''s heart, what can they do in the future?


    I''m afraid it''s not next time.


    It is in her heart that she will think about it in such a situation.


    Wan Wan did not expect that the situation today, but let her feel, the situation is a bit worse.


    The more she thought about it, the more ugly her face was at the moment.


    At this time, people all looked at each other, so cold so let go at the moment.


    Cold face cold face, "what is your matter, know that this matter and he has nothing to do with, all because you have something, and almost died, he came to help!


    You know, are you almost dead?


    Each other almost killed you. You were still facing this guy at this time. What do you think I should say?


    And at this time, you are all ready to help each other, send back after the first army to him? "


    Cold reason Rong said, pointing to the side of the Hengyan Lin come.


    Her face was ugly because she didn''t know what these people were going to do at this time.


    Therefore, looking at the faces of these people, it is also more and more ugly.


    Xiaoling and others heard the words, shook his head hurriedly, "no, we really do not mean this, you must believe us!"


    Xiaoling and others face is full of hesitation color, at this time is shaking their heads continuously.


    No matter what, in the current situation, no one knows what the other party is doing, but it can be known that in such a case, if it continues in this way, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Therefore, the actor also began to shake his head at this time, and he would never admit that he would do such a thing.


    Cold so face ugly, at this moment saw the guy in front of me, and then the face became more and more cold.


    "No? Is it useful to say what you are doing now? Where are your actual actions? "Lenggu Rong was also angry and asked directly at these people.


    At this time, people heard the words, and their faces became impatient.


    "What can be done? We can''t do it together and kill this guy? "


    "Yes, we are all women. If we do this, how can we do it?"


    At this time, all the people began to speak one by one.


    In any case, they are really hesitant at this time, and they also feel that they should not do it.


    Hengyanlin also heard the dispute at the moment, shaking his head in such a situation.


    Sure enough, these guys are really hard to deal with.


    Things are like this, they still insist on doing it like this. What do you think? It''s only natural to do it like this?


    Hengyanlin heart helpless, but at the moment also did not say much.


    Heng Yanlin himself knows that these people will not listen to what he says.


    As for what these people want to do, hengyanlin thinks it''s OK to be casual. However, in order to avoid the situation that he doesn''t want to see, he will naturally make some measures.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at the ground on one side and began to meditate again.


    Cold so that the capacity to smell the speech, suddenly angry quickly destroyed.


    Look, it''s such a group of guys, they actually took people to save such guys, it''s really damned!


    She was just very good at talking, but now she has changed. How can she say that?


    And she also heard that these people are clearly determined, it seems that they will never do anything else out of the ordinary.


    It seems, should be to keep this guy, and then hang Yan Lin together.


    The more you think about it, the colder your face gets colder.


    "If you and this guy choose to be on the same line, it''s better to bury you together."


    Cold so tolerance at this time is also very strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2430

    Cold so Rong is really angry by these people.


    Since these people at this time, so concerned about this matter, but also so afraid, it is better to let these people disappear together.


    Just treat it as love return!


    Anyway, hengyanlin also killed so many, in a few more, it seems that there is nothing bad.


    The more you think about it, the more calm your face will be.


    In any case, at this moment, her heart is completely like this.


    As for how these people want to be, it is not cold so Rong wants to think about it.


    In such a case, Lenggu Rong looks at these people, also has this sentence.


    The rest of the people smell speech is a Leng, and then a little pale up.


    How does this guy talk?


    According to the other side, they really have some danger?


    The more they think about it, the more pale they look at this time, and they seem to be a little worried.


    What if Heng Yan Lin really as the other side said, and then on their hands on how to do?


    At this time, they all thought of such a thing one by one.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that you may be in danger.


    Hengyanlin at this time, it is to look at these people, he is in the side but listen to this word clearly.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin is some bitter smile, this guy how to do, compared to himself also very angry appearance.


    What''s more, it looks like you can bury each other?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin could not help shaking his head.


    However, there seems to be something wrong with the situation at the moment.


    These people at this time, are cold to the gas.


    Otherwise, it would not be so cold.


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and didn''t say anything.


    It''s just that the people on the side have just seen it at this time. Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the picture, which changed their faces for a while.


    No one thought that Heng Yanlin would come to see him at this time.


    This is like, Heng Yan Lin is really able to make a move in general, but this directly scared them.


    When Heng Yanlin just made a move, it was easy to bury these people.


    In this way, who is not worried about one or two.


    In case the other side directly hands, what should he do?


    Heng Yanlin''s ability, if the other side wants to start, it is naturally very simple.


    People are starting to worry at this time.


    Lenggu Rong looked at these people, "you decide for yourself. I''ve had enough of you. I really don''t know what''s going on with you. How can you be so hesitant? How can he be a good tempered man?


    The guy before, but he wanted to kill you directly, and the person behind was the instruction of this guy. Since you don''t want to move each other, should you be obediently killed before


    Lenggu Rong was also angry. Looking at these people with a cold eye, he said frankly, without a bit of it. Because these people, like this, some of them gave up preaching.


    In fact, in her opinion, hengyanlin should come over and give these people some lessons.


    Otherwise, how can it go on like this?


    Heng Yanlin does not show some of his own force value, how can these people compromise so easily?


    The more such a thought, at this moment to see these people, cold so let the heart is angry.


    Xiao Ling and others smell the words, and their faces are gradually ugly.


    Lenggu Rong''s statement of nature is right, which they are very clear about.


    But the question is, what''s the matter with this guy, how can he say such a thing at this time?


    Just what the other side said seems to be right.


    Because of this, they don''t know what to say at this time.


    "Well, either along with each other, or we are on the other''s side."


    "Yes, if we go on like this, we are all doomed. He can directly bury Master Wang before, and then he can bury us together."


    A few people also began to be afraid. Knowing Heng Yanlin''s ability, naturally there is no reason not to worry or not to be afraid.


    Say, a group of people is to turn to look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    It seems that the other side is pondering over something, though it is not like seeing something.


    Such a scene, is to let their heart hair cold.


    "Do it


    Xiao Ling took a deep breath, and at this time it was decided.If they don''t do it, they will be gone. What''s more, they really want to move them before.


    This matter, in any case, is true.


    In fact, without Heng Yanlin, I''m afraid they will all disappear together.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that what I have done before is just like some white eyed wolf.


    Heng Yanlin such a fierce guy in the side, they also dare not have the rest of the action.


    They said that they could release hengyanlin, but could they?


    Heng Yanlin aside, do not see what he did not move, but the other side moved at will, afraid that they will die together.


    They don''t want to be like this, so they can only choose one person at the moment.


    And this person, of course, won''t be on his side.


    "Well, let''s do it together. Anyway, we can only choose one of these two sides."


    "Well, it should have been like this. If you don''t choose to let him choose for you, you may not have a chance to choose. How good are you to choose now!"


    See these people finally wake up, cold so allow is also a sigh of relief, and then quickly opened his mouth to say.


    She was really afraid that these guys would do something stupid.


    If this is the case, she still has some unbearable in her heart.


    How to say, how to let Heng Yanlin let them go? This is impossible at all.


    Cold so let a sigh of relief in his heart, also began to persuade these people to start faster, in not doing, Heng Yan Lin''s patience is afraid to be gone.


    Seeing this, people took a deep breath and nodded.


    Xiaoling takes the lead and takes the big stone on one side and smashes it at this guy.


    The man saw this scene, immediately scared back again and again.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you know what you''re doing?"


    The man is scared. If these people are like this, where can he survive?


    Heng Yanlin wants to kill him, this is absolute, now he can only rely on these people can''t bear to delay time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2431

    The man was scared, feeling that these people are not willing to let go of themselves, this time he is absolutely doomed.


    Xiao Ling sneered at the speech.


    "I was almost fooled by you. Even if we let you go, it would be a camp with you. How can we fight over the guy over there? You want to die, but we don''t want to! "


    Xiao Ling''s face showed a look of anger, and then took a deep breath, a stone hit the past.


    The man was hit, the moment is a exclamation.


    There''s blood on the head.


    "Well, it''s your turn."


    With that, Xiao Ling changed people directly.


    Another person is also quite decisive, directly picked up the stone is to hit the past.


    One by one at this time, one by one, the man only felt that the stones had been smashed one by one, and he didn''t know how many times he had been hit on his head. He felt like he was taking a Venus.


    Heng Yanlin suddenly felt that these people had started to do it.


    At this moment, I was stunned for a moment, and then I took a look at the past.


    Tut, I didn''t expect that these people would dare to do it.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, look at the situation in front of him, and then can''t help but say a word.


    I thought that these people might be threatened by the other party, and then began to rein in the precipice or something.


    It never occurred to me that these people really started to do it.


    Heng Yanlin was unexpected, but he was very satisfied.


    At least, these people''s way of doing things is quite satisfactory to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looks over, let Xiaoling and others get more and more nervous. They think that they are not satisfied with each other.


    When staring at another person, they are strict.


    One of the girls, a little worried in her heart, didn''t dare to do it at the moment, but the rest of the people threatened to bury them here together if they didn''t.


    Under such a threat, this rather weak girl also began to join the ranks.


    The man is trying to avoid these attacks, trying to protect his head.


    But he at this moment, also had been hit the head, blood dripping.


    Such an end, see people at this time, are a burst of nausea.


    But for a moment, these people are finally finished, hengyanlin began to walk towards this side.


    After looking at this guy, I looked at these women again.


    Facing Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, these people were scared, and then they bowed their heads one by one.


    In any case, the situation at this time still scares them very much.


    "Well, is that all right?"


    Cold so allow but did not think so much, looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, is to open the mouth to ask a sentence.


    She felt that this was enough.


    If it is not enough, it is a few more good, anyway, these people have already started, I think it is not too bad to do so.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly is a smile.


    The rest of the people are stunned, and then inexplicably look at hengyanlin. They are not sure why hengyanlin is like this.


    Suddenly, why do you laugh like this.


    "I didn''t ask you to do it, but you have a lot of things to do, and you hesitated to do it yourself. As for it?"


    Heng Yanlin is also a little speechless.


    Originally, I felt that this was already the case, and there was no need to continue like this.


    They directly put their hands to solve these people, which is not good?


    It is these people who, at this moment, have to look like this.


    This makes Heng Yanlin have no other way at all.


    What''s more, these people say that''s what happened after that? It''s like I''m afraid to do something.


    Make Heng Yanlin is helpless very much.


    These people, really do not know what is doing, let Heng Yanlin feel headache very much.


    The women were stunned at the smell of speech, but after careful thinking, they felt that what Heng Yanlin said was really true.


    There is nothing wrong with what Heng Yanlin said.


    Before that, it should not have been like this.


    Heng Yan Lin did not let them do it, that is, they wanted to do it themselves, and then they were intimidated by the other side.


    Even if it''s not enough, why do you like to make so many things?


    Make almost is and Heng Yan Lin turn against each other?


    The more you think about it, the more ugly their faces are at the moment. No one has ever thought how this thing can become like this.


    But as far as the situation is concerned, things are already like this, they are regretting and there is no other way."What would have happened if they didn''t do it?"


    Cold so let in one side carefully will Heng Yan Lin look at, and then asked a sentence.


    It''s not wrong to say that, but what if Xiaoling and others didn''t do it before?


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin said before, let them start.


    But what will actually happen is not known.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and took a look at these people.


    Xiaoling and others at this moment, are also extremely nervous will hengyanlin look.


    They also want to know what would happen if they didn''t do it in the first place?


    "In fact, your worries are superfluous. At least you will not die."


    Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    People were stunned at the words, but they didn''t believe it.


    How possible, they have already been like this, absolutely do not believe that hengyanlin will not have any other practice!


    In the heart think of here, they look at Heng Yan Lin, feel more and more some bad.


    "Although it won''t die, there are some ways that you won''t go around talking nonsense, such as becoming mute or insane. This kind of thing is very simple for me."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t hide the meaning of these people, and he just said his plan.


    This word falls, originally is some people who do not believe in, suddenly took a cold breath in the heart, at this time is pale incomparable.


    What''s the difference between this and death?


    Let them how to think, it seems that there is no difference!


    The more such a thought, they are more and more frightened at the moment, at the same time, in the heart also began to celebrate.


    Fortunately, at the end of his time or that cold, so let talk.


    The direct way is to listen to what Lenggu Rong said. Otherwise, who knows what this thing will become?


    It is absolutely possible that hengyanlin should really make such a thing.


    What''s more, hengyanlin also has such ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2432

    All people did not expect, Heng Yan Lin will think of using such a way to deal with them.


    So they were all shocked.


    Fortunately, it didn''t happen.


    If it happened, they didn''t know what to do. If it really turned into such a situation, they felt that it was better to die than to be good.


    The women have such thoughts in their hearts, so at this time, they are also quite afraid.


    Fortunately, they did not like what Heng Yanlin said.


    In this, but also thanks to Lenggu Rong, if not for the other side''s persuasion, they are afraid that they can''t really make such a determination.


    In this way, they are more and more grateful at this moment.


    Xinkui is like this, otherwise, I really don''t know how it will become.


    At this time, people are very grateful.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it. He took a look at these people in front of him at this time.


    Looking at the side, it looks like some dying man.


    "Well, it''s a pity that your persuasion did not succeed."


    The other side tried to persuade these women not to unite with themselves, but it was a pity that they failed.


    "But even if you don''t fail, you can''t be alive. You forget one thing. In the eyes of people like me, you have too many people. In fact, it doesn''t work. So from the beginning, your plan was wrong."


    Heng Yanlin at this time, looked at the guy in front of him, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    Anyway, at this moment Heng Yanlin is not wrong.


    In this way, the man''s face changed slightly. After careful consideration, he found that Lu Chensheng was not wrong.


    In formal terms, it is true.


    However, at this moment, the situation is already like this, and there is no other way.


    The man''s face is ugly, looking at the Heng Yan Lin Hu''s mouth in front of him said.


    "I have a lot of money. Can I spend money to save my life? As long as you like, you can have as much as you want, and I will never say anything about this evening! "


    What do men ask these women to do?


    In front of the hengyanlin is a fierce character, if you want to deal with it, you should belong to hengyanlin, right?


    This thought, at the moment, she immediately a little excited.


    Before this time, he is a bit silly, how to like to do such a thing.


    Who''s not nice to please, but these women?


    What''s the role of these women?


    "How much do they give you? How about tripling it? "


    When he was in front of him, he paid for Master Wang to help, and Heng Yanlin in front of him was also tempted by money.


    In this way, he still has a way to turn it all over.


    At the thought of it, he felt a little excited.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at this guy in front of, can''t help but turn a white eye.


    What is this guy thinking?


    To this time, actually still think of what can turn over?


    After all, using money to compromise?


    Hengyanlin here has not yet opened his mouth to speak, a few girls on the side of Xiaoling can''t help but look slightly changed at the moment.


    Then carefully looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, they also do not know whether Heng Yan Lin will listen to each other''s words.


    But in this case, if Heng Yan Lin agreed, how can we do?


    The more you think about it, the more ugly they look at the moment.


    After all, hengyanlin''s strength is here. If hengyanlin repents and arrives at the other side, they will be finished.


    What''s more, from the beginning, it seems that he didn''t talk about remuneration with Heng Yanlin, did he?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ling was in a hurry.


    "I can give you as much as you want!"


    "Yes, no matter how many, so many of us can get together."


    Several women at this time, are one by one open mouth said, deeply afraid of Heng Yanlin in front of directly listen to each other''s words, ran to the other side.


    Man smell speech facial expression slightly a change, these damned guy, just want to give oneself a dead end?


    When I think about it, I''m ready to say something.


    One side of the cold so allow at this moment to speak.


    "What are you talking about? Where does Heng Yanlin need your money?"


    Hengyanlin can come out to help, it is entirely because of her, if not because of this, where is hengyanlin likely to pay attention to them?


    Even if they want to invite hengyanlin, it is impossible.


    I don''t know what happened to these people. At this time, they were full of wishful thinking and made such things happen.At the thought of this, Lenggu Rong couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It shows that there is no language for these people, and there is a trace of helplessness.


    Xiao Ling and others are also stunned.


    After the reaction came over, he looked at the cold, so he took a look, and suddenly he felt relieved.


    Yes, how can I forget that there is still cold here.


    If there is cold, what are the people worried about?


    As a matter of fact, lenggurong is Heng Yanlin''s good friend. How could Heng Yanlin abandon his friend?


    Therefore, as far as the situation at this time is concerned, no matter how Heng Yanlin is in front of him.


    But at the moment, Heng Yanlin is absolutely impossible to let the other side succeed.


    Xiao Ling and others thought of this place, and immediately felt relieved.


    Then also secretly smile a, as expected is oneself too make a fuss.


    In fact, you don''t have to be so nervous at all.


    But I was a little too careful.


    Such a thought in the heart, at the moment, they are also at ease later, feel no matter how to say, they should not have what things just right.


    If there''s anything really, it''s weird.


    From the very beginning, Heng Yanlin didn''t talk about remuneration. He thought he should have known about the situation, so he did.


    The more people think about it, the more reassured they are afterwards.


    Anyway, they don''t have to think so much about it now.


    Heng Yanlin is still calm at the moment.


    Look at the side of the cold so Rong, cold so let at the moment also just look at a good look over.


    "Well, you heard all about it."


    Heng Yanlin looked back at the man in front of him, then shrugged his shoulders and said a word.


    Pay what, in fact, Heng Yan Lin did not care much about.


    It is mainly because of the cold on one side.


    Otherwise, Heng Yanlin is afraid that he can''t be here, and then he will just die a little actor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2433

    Hengyanlin, immediately let the side of the man face like a dead.


    Originally, men thought that their own such a way, how much can still speak of hengyanlin.


    Even if there is no talk, it is absolutely not enough money, if the money is not enough, I can spend more money, and I don''t have to worry about it.


    But by the way, at this moment, hengyanlin said that she immediately responded to know that she had some trouble.


    Hengyanlin can''t promise him because there are friends of hengyanlin on the side.


    So, hengyanlin will only stand next to each other.


    In such a way, the face of the moment is more and more ugly.


    Henceforth, hengyanlin did not think much, and then he got up and said, "if there is no word, you can go."


    Hengyanlin did not have much nonsense, just looked at each other, was ready to send the other side down.


    The man looks ugly, looking at hengyanlin is a little nervous, "I can not give a chance, I don''t ask you to do anything, as long as I let go of it once, how much money can!"


    The man is desperate, he is already thinking not to ask so much, as long as let oneself live.


    He didn''t want to die like this, and he didn''t want to disappear like this, so he began to cry for hengyanlin.


    Hope that at this time, hengyanlin can let go of himself.


    Hengyanlin shook his head, so boring words, also on the other side like to say.


    In fact, according to the truth, it was the former Master Wang, which let hengyanlin enjoy quite a lot.


    Master Wang''s spirit, although the things that hengyanlin can''t see, but this person is still very good.


    In this regard, hengyanlin is indeed recognized.


    Unfortunately, this guy can''t be better than each other.


    Hengyanlin shook his head secretly, and then he didn''t think much about it, and stamped his foot gently.


    Then, the man was frightened to find his body, has appeared a big hole.


    Before we can call a sound, we have fallen into it directly, and the sound is transmitted without a little bit.


    Such a scene, is let the people on the side, are all shaking.


    Some things aside, at this time, all were lost by hengyanlin.


    It can be said that all traces are clean and clean.


    In such a case, outsiders want to know what happened here, it is impossible to press the root.


    Hengyanlin did not hesitate to continue to look at the scene before, turning his head to the people to recruit a wave.


    "OK, go back together. Things have been solved here."


    Hengyanlin said a word to the public.


    Xiaoling and others heard the words, some Leng followed the side of the hengyanlin together leave.


    "After returning, it is OK to think of this thing as if it hadn''t happened. You can rest assured that there will be no more things, no trace, and no one will be connected to you at all. As long as you don''t go around and say it all silly."


    Hengyanlin looked aside, and the people who looked a little scared said a word at the moment.


    If you don''t say anything, you may be confused with these people.


    Bad guys will collapse and do something that makes people speechless.


    There are still things like this.


    Xiaoling and others heard the words, nodded at once.


    At this time, they can only nod, if it is to let hengyanlin dissatisfied, there is definitely their suffering.


    Therefore, at this time, I dare not say more.


    At this moment, hengyanlin was slightly calm down.


    "If anyone comes in disorder, I will pay attention to myself. In order to avoid some things, I will find someone talking about it, and then I will let this person shut his mouth and become an idiot. I hope you understand.


    You don''t want to. There is a guy in the middle, and then you sell all the people next to you, right


    Hengyanlin looked at these people, and at this moment he said a word.


    Hearing this, the people on the side were all in a hurry.


    But think carefully, and feel the same.


    If someone really goes around and talks about it, they will be finished together.


    Although before, hands are hengyanlin, they can also say that it is because of the coercion of hengyanlin.


    But don''t forget one thing, that is, before, they asked hengyanlin to come, and asked hengyanlin to do so.


    In such a case, they have no way to wash.


    After that, their faces were more and more ugly.


    Then, they looked at their friends, and at the moment they made up their minds.In any case, it is not allowed to let their friends, to do something out of the ordinary.


    For the sake of our friends.


    Once this happens, we''re going to die together.


    It''s not something they can tolerate, so at this time, it doesn''t matter so much. At this moment, it''s just to say.


    "This time I go back, what happened tonight is the same as if it had never happened. If anyone dares to do something and I''m sorry for my own people, then I''ll be punished."


    "Yes, no matter who they are, if they have the idea of betraying their own people, they are all treated in the same way!"


    People thought for a while, as far as the current situation is concerned, this is the only way to go.


    In the redundant any reason is not good, in short, this thing rotten in the stomach can.


    As far as tonight''s affairs are concerned, it''s impossible for anyone to know.


    After all, when they came out, they didn''t have any practice with each other. They secretly came out and decided that no one knew.


    The most important thing is, Heng Yanlin also said just now that no one will find them.


    In these cases, they can be said to have no way out of danger.


    Even if there is something in the end, if you want to come to hengyanlin, they can be at peace.


    After such a thought, Xiao Ling also relaxed.


    Lenggu Rong took a look at these people, saw these people at the moment are some nervous appearance, hastily pacify the way.


    "Don''t worry, this matter has actually been solved, you see no trace left, and you have not communicated with each other before, this matter will not find you."


    It''s safe to be cold.


    She has seen hengyanlin''s means, and basically will not have anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2434

    Xiao Ling and others on the side are all afraid now.


    If you are with Heng Yanlin, there will be great danger. If you sell it, it will be more dangerous.


    Therefore, at this moment, looking at the side of Heng Yan Lin, also very careful, deeply afraid that Heng Yanlin in the future, will take his own hand or something.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know these people''s thoughts? At this time, he just takes a look at these people, and then shakes his head in secret.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin has talked to these people, and he will never have anything.


    Also guarantee that these people, as long as do not say nonsense, in fact, will not have anything.


    But judging from this situation, these people do not seem to believe it.


    What can Heng Yanlin say?


    There is no way to say more.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and was lazy to pay attention to these people. On the contrary, as long as they can, these people don''t want to think more about it, so this matter can be solved.


    It''s over, and then there''s nothing else.


    Heng Yan Lin thought so, also did not think so much.


    "Let''s go. We''re going back."


    Heng Yan Lin rushed to one side of the cold, so let open his mouth and said a word.


    The meaning of the words, but there are some meanings in it, that is, to indicate coldness. So at this time, don''t pay attention to these people. You can go when you should.


    And these people don''t have to worry.


    Anyway, things have been settled. These people won''t have anything to do.


    Lenggu Rong heard the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words, nodded directly and answered.


    They got into the car together and then turned away.


    The rest of the people at this time, looking at this scene, suddenly stunned.


    "Well, let''s go up together."


    Although this matter has been solved, they are still quite afraid of this lane.


    Therefore, after looking at these people in front of them, they feel that they should be together with Heng Yanlin and get on the car and nothing will happen.


    Who knows what will happen if you wait for someone else?


    Therefore, after looking at these people, these people also slightly shake their heads at the moment, and they are somewhat worried.


    Anyway, no one wants this thing to go on like this if you can.


    Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to these people, "the matter has been solved, and there will be nothing next. You can go back by car. The two of us are going to leave. Different from your destination, it will be different from the same car."


    Heng Yanlin spoke directly.


    The meaning of the words, let Xiaoling and others are stunned for a moment. It can be seen that Heng Yanlin is also dissatisfied with some of their performance in the past.


    Therefore, this is the time to say such a thing.


    Otherwise, hengyanlin is determined not to be like this.


    At this time, their faces changed slightly.


    How did this happen?


    Who knows if there will be any danger when you go back. What if you see something? What can I do?


    The more they think about it, the more afraid they are at this time.


    Heng Yanlin took a look at these people, but did not pay more attention to them. After waving, Xiao Ling and others on one side stepped back and drove directly away.


    "Let''s go, let''s get in the car and leave quickly."


    At this time, people did not dare to think much about it. They said something quickly, and then they left quickly.


    In any case, things have come to such a point. They can''t get on hengyanlin''s car, so they should keep up with it as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, who knows what will happen?


    The rest of the people heard the speech suddenly suddenly suddenly, and then hurriedly got on the car together. The car quickly started and ran towards the two people of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin did not let the cold, so let deliberately get rid of their meaning, the car or very uniform speed toward the front.


    In this case, the people on the other side of the line are all slightly relieved at the moment.


    The rest of the things are not to worry about, fear is only in front of Heng Yan Lin, but do not do anything to come out.


    But now I don''t have to worry so much.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin continued to take a look at the situation in front of him.


    I found that there was nothing in front of me, so I felt relieved.


    "Today''s business is troubling you."


    Cold so let a look at one side of the Heng Yan Lin, then continue to drive smoothly, face full of gratitude.


    Today''s event, to tell the truth, is really to write about Heng Yan Lin, if not for Heng Yan Lin, who knows what will become like?And this is not the most important thing is, the most important thing is, her good friends, after some of the practice.


    Even she felt a chill in her heart.


    Who can live under such circumstances?


    It''s OK to turn your head and turn your face.


    However, only Heng Yanlin did not do so, which made her very grateful to him.


    It can be said that this matter is really thanks to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after looking at each other, and then is shaking his head.


    In hengyanlin''s eyes, this is not a big deal.


    Therefore, at this time, it is just a light look at the other side, indicating that the other side does not need to be so careful.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal at all.


    "Don''t worry too much about it. It''s just a little work."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said a word, which made the other party feel at ease a little bit.


    As long as Heng Yan Lin won''t because of this thing, then start to stay away from their own what, that''s the best.


    To tell you the truth, she is more worried about, in fact, or Heng Yan Lin suddenly turned over what.


    If so, it is the most sad thing.


    Lenggu Rong continued to drive, "where are you going? Shall I take you first?"


    "Go home first."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and said it. It''s time to go back. It''s over. It''s not interesting to stay.


    Therefore, hengyanlin decided to go back first.


    Heng Yan Lin such a thought, cold so Rong is gently nodded, his face is full of joy.


    For the other party such joy, Heng Yan Lin actually do not know, the other party is happy about what.


    However, I didn''t care much about it. Anyway, as far as the situation is concerned, it''s not something worth caring about.


    At this time, Xiao Ling, who was driving behind him, frowned slightly.


    She seemed to see something just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2435

    "Did you see anything?"


    Xiao Ling frowned, and her face was a little nervous.


    At the moment, she had already felt that there was something wrong with the situation.


    Xiao Ling''s face was a little ugly, but also a little alert, looking around.


    Such a move, people on the side of the directly see are scared.


    "What?"


    At this time, all the girls took a look around, and then some neurotic inquired.


    In this case, they did not see anything.


    But in the past, after all, I have seen something terrible.


    Therefore, at the moment''s face also with a bit of vigilance, there is a bit of fear.


    The other party is a good friend of his own. It is impossible for him to do other things at this time.


    In this way, it is likely that the other party saw something.


    And such an idea, all of a sudden are scared people a jump.


    This is the time. What else is there?


    The more they think about it, their faces are more and more ugly, and their faces are full of cautious look.


    It''s just that at the moment, Xiao Ling really saw something.


    "Call Leng Gu Rong quickly. I can see something."


    Xiao Ling swallowed a mouthful of saliva with some difficulty, so she opened her mouth and said a word.


    At the moment, whatever it is that scares her.


    Just now, another figure flashed in front of her. The speed was extremely fast. The most important thing was that this thing was getting closer and closer to her.


    Under such circumstances, how can she not be afraid?


    The rest of the people heard the speech, were scared, and then did not dare to delay, directly made a phone call to Lenggu Rong''s mobile phone.


    "There it is!"


    People on this side, the phone has not been called out, and soon they saw something flashing in the side.


    This is about what Xiao Ling said.


    After this thing flashed past, people looked up and saw that it seemed to have run to the front again, and then was overtaken by the car.


    So it seems that every time this thing appears, it gets closer and closer to them.


    If this goes on like this, won''t it appear in their cars?


    The crowd was startled, and then one by one began to move.


    "Did you call?"


    They have been scared, the only way now is to call Lenggu Rong.


    Let the cold reason allow parking, request Heng Yan Lin to move is.


    Otherwise, they''re going to die.


    The more such a thought, at the moment, their faces are more and more ugly, at this time is to quickly roll together.


    Cold so capacity is still driving, suddenly feel the vibration of their mobile phone.


    Cold so allow a look at the mobile phone eyebrows slightly wrinkled, originally wanted to hang up the phone.


    But after thinking about it, Lenggu Rong still connected the phone.


    It''s just cold, so I don''t have much patience.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This is not to feel afraid, so call here, want a place?


    Lenggu Rong feels that he is not wrong to guess so.


    What she didn''t expect was that the voice on the other end of the phone was very anxious.


    "Please wait a minute. We seem to see something here again. Mr. Heng must help us."


    The woman''s voice quickly passed out, let the side of hengyanlin are stunned for a moment.


    Heng Yan Lin subconsciously looked behind him.


    A moment later, I saw the car still following.


    But for what the other side said, Heng Yanlin did not see.


    "Do you want to stop?"


    Cold so allow to turn around, looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, some hesitated to ask.


    She naturally wanted to stop and see what was going on.


    Although she didn''t like these guys very much, she was afraid that if she didn''t go, there would be some danger.


    Heng Yanlin heard the speech and nodded.


    "Get out of the car and have a look."


    From the voice just heard, it seems that something really happened, so the other side is so anxious.


    But what happened specifically, that is not what Heng Yanlin knew.


    Heng Yanlin also needs to go down to have a look at this time to know.


    Cold so capacity smell speech, at this moment directly stepped on the brake, the car slowly stopped.However, after a moment, the car slowly stopped, and then Heng Yanlin both got off the car together.


    The car behind him stopped at this time.


    From the lights, we can see that Heng Yanlin has come down. Seeing such a scene, several people are relieved.


    This Heng Yan Lin did not go away directly, let them all have a sigh of relief.


    If Heng Yan Lin left, they still really don''t know what to do.


    Xu felt that he could rely on hengyanlin.


    If Heng Yanlin doesn''t care, they will be in danger.


    The car had just stopped, and people got off the car together at this time.


    Then they ran towards hengyanlin, and they still felt that it was safer to rely on hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think much about it at this time. After looking at it, he didn''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it first. "


    Heng Yanlin did not wait for these people to speak, but took the lead in speaking.


    As for the situation at this time, if you don''t ask directly, I''m afraid these women will chatter and talk incessantly.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t have so much time to listen to them talking so much nonsense.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin said so, the women react, and then began to say the thing just once.


    Lenggu Rong also walked down at this time, listening to what these people said at the moment, also came over.


    "You just saw something? Why don''t we have anything in front of us? "


    Cold so let the heart strange, according to reason, they are in front of, should be able to see.


    Hengyanlin such words, suddenly let these people at the moment, eyebrows are slightly a wrinkle.


    To be honest, they don''t know what''s going on, but it''s impossible for the other party to cheat them.


    So it seems that it''s safer to walk with each other.


    This thought, their faces at this time are more and more ugly, but anyway, the situation is like this.


    What they are saying seems to have no other way.


    At present, the urgent task is to solve the problem first. What happened just now is better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2436

    Heng Yanlin looks around and frowns.


    According to what they said, there should be something out there.


    But Heng Yan Lin looked around, did not find anything at all, how is this going on?


    Heng Yan Lin heart doubt, "you just saw, what is it?"


    It''s really strange that Master Wang has no one before, and another guy has also died. How can there be anything else?


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin suspiciously turned his head, looked at the people on one side, suddenly eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "I did see it just now, and there''s something that''s getting closer and closer. It looks like it''s going to be in front of us soon."


    Xiao Ling''s face was full of panic and said a word. The panic in her voice could be seen by anyone at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin saw such a scene, the heart more and more suspicious up, look at this, the other side is not like lying.


    At this time, all the girls nodded and their faces were full of panic.


    It can be seen that they are all scared, otherwise it would not be like this.


    Heng Yanlin did not think much at this time, "are you all seen in the car?"


    The crowd nodded, indicating that they had indeed seen it in the car.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the eyebrow slightly pick, such words pour is some meaning.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, it can be seen that the other party is not lying.


    In this way, you can go to the car to have a look. Although I don''t know why, they have nothing to do after they get down.


    But at the moment, getting on the bus is the most real thing. Anyway, what they see in the car is to go to the car to have a look, and then you can know how it is.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin did not hesitate at all. He just stepped forward and got on the car.


    Heng Yanlin was not polite and sat directly on the driver.


    Just after getting on the bus, Heng Yanlin didn''t see anything.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yan Lin eyebrows wrinkled, or there is nothing. Is it difficult to drive the car to the front to have a look?


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Lin hesitated for a moment and said to the people outside.


    "You go to the lights of the car in front of you. I''ll try this car."


    It''s very likely that you can know what''s going on because you have to drive.


    However, Heng Yanlin is not sure exactly what is going on. What we can know now is to take a look at what is going on for the time being.


    Heng Yanlin is ready to drive for a try.


    When people heard of it, they all frowned slightly. At the moment, they were all with a trace of panic.


    "No, if you leave like this, what shall we do? What if something happened? "


    People at this time, are carefully looking at Heng Yanlin, and then opened his mouth to say a word.


    Deeply afraid that his tone would make Heng Yanlin uncomfortable, he just left them and left them alone.


    If that''s the case, it''s a big problem.


    Where does Heng Yanlin manage so much? He just thinks that since these people are driving, they encounter such things.


    So hengyanlin directly drive to try, you can also know whether it is because of this reason.


    Since there is something pestering them, then we can know that if we do not solve this problem, it will not work.


    What can be done now is naturally to solve this thing in front of them, so that they can be safer.


    "Well, you just stay here and don''t move. I''ll come back as soon as possible, even if there''s something wrong."


    Heng Yanlin some speechless, these guys, to this time also make a fuss, no matter how to say, at this moment where has what matter?


    Even if there is something wrong, Heng Yanlin thinks that it is no problem to rush back as soon as possible. The problem is that these guys are really a little too fussy.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin can''t help shaking his head.


    These people don''t know what''s going on. They just like to make so many things.


    The more I think about it in my heart, the more uncomfortable hengyanlin looks at the moment.


    What the hell is going on with these people?


    Heng Yan Lin in the heart strange, after saying that also did not want to go to pay attention to these people, turned around is directly driving away.


    The rest of the guys, seeing such a scene, were stunned for a while, and some of them were afraid.


    Cold so let at the moment, the face also slightly changed, she for such things, in fact, also have a bit of fear, but things have come to this time.


    She knew that even fear didn''t help.The car she had driven before was parked in front of her. Now I look at the dark part of them. At this time, there is some light.


    What they can see now is the red taillights.


    Such a scene, let her immediately hit a shiver.


    After that, they didn''t dare to wait much, so they ran to the front.


    "What are you still doing here? If you don''t run to the front, you won''t know when you are in danger. "


    Since hengyanlin let them go to the front of the lights, I think it is also the reason of hengyanlin.


    Therefore, she did not dare to hesitate, and ran to the front.


    It''s a place with lights, which makes them feel safe.


    Heng Yanlin has been driving at this time and continues to drive forward.


    A moment later, I saw something from afar that seemed to be approaching me.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yan Linton eyebrows slightly pick, incredibly still seriously have something?


    Besides, it seems that it''s really weird after driving this car.


    Heng Yanlin continued to drive forward.


    Then the psychic forces began to gather and prepare to directly result in this thing.


    But I don''t know why, just when Heng Yanlin feels that the other party will appear next time, suddenly this thing is directly disappeared.


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrows wrinkled, suddenly some strange.


    If there was no miscalculation just now, this thing is definitely ready to continue to get close to it. How come it disappeared after that?


    What''s going on here?


    Heng Yan Lin is full of strange feeling that there is something wrong with this matter.


    But then the Heng Yan Lin, immediately also responded.


    "No, just to go to those people!"


    The other party disappears here. It is estimated that he went to find Xiao Ling and others. In such a case, Heng Yanlin suddenly realized that he was abandoned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2437

    In fact, it''s not that they have been given up. It''s just that the other side feels that the people behind them should be killed first.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly, feeling a bit helpless.


    This guy is picking people.


    If it wasn''t for feeling that the other party didn''t mean to fear himself, Heng Yanlin would have thought that the other party was scared by himself.


    Forget it, no matter how much.


    Now that I know this thing, it is really when I was driving, and I have to go to Xiaoling and others.


    Just go back and wait.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think much, turned the front of the car and drove to the back immediately.


    At the moment, Xiaoling and others are all crowded together. Standing in front of the lights, they all feel that this thing can protect themselves.


    Just let them some fear is that Heng Yanlin''s car has disappeared.


    It''s like leaving them behind.


    Under such circumstances, the girls suddenly got a little flustered. They looked at each other and began to shiver in the dark night.


    "What''s the matter? He won''t leave us, will he?"


    One side of a woman at this time, can''t help but say a word, tone with a bit of fear.


    Anyway, in terms of the current situation, it is really worrying. If so, what can we do?


    After thinking about it, I was still afraid.


    Hengyanlin at this time, but also did not care so much, at the moment to see the situation at the moment, is still toward the people.


    At this time, a woman on one side suddenly felt that there was something running past by her side.


    "Did you see that? There was just something? "


    At this time, the woman also immediately responded, and said a word with a strong sense of panic in her voice.


    Just at that time, she really saw something, which was very terrible!


    It''s exactly the same as what I saw in the car before.


    In this case, she was scared to step back several times.


    What''s the matter with this? It can be seen only on the car?


    Why now, at this moment, it is directly to see this thing began to run to their side?


    What''s going on?


    Women smell speech, at the moment also was scared a pick, hurriedly is four start to check up.


    However, Ji didn''t see anything at all, which made him look frightened.


    This unknown thing, that is the most frightening thing!


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment they also with a bit of fear.


    "We didn''t see it anywhere. Don''t scare us."


    Xiao Ling looked around and then asked.


    She really didn''t see anything, and now it looks as if she was scaring herself.


    But she also knew clearly in her heart, how could the other party do such a thing under such circumstances?


    It was almost impossible, so she looked around in horror.


    Anyway, this is the case now, and she has seen it with her own eyes before, and knows that her friends can''t scare her.


    Therefore, looking around, my heart is full of panic.


    "Call quickly and let him come back. What shall we do if he doesn''t come back?"


    Xiao Ling thought about it, and then immediately thought of Heng Yanlin. Anyway, at this moment, we still call Heng Yanlin back?


    When they heard this, they quickly nodded. Yes, it was the time.


    And this thing also appeared, call Heng Yanlin to come back to talk.


    Thinking of this, someone immediately started to call.


    Cold so let at the moment look around, eyes with a bit strange.


    Because, even at this point, she still didn''t see what these people said.


    What''s going on?


    Is it hard to say that you can''t see it at all?


    It''s not right. In this case, why do they all see it, but they can''t see it?


    Such a situation, let the cold, so full of strange.


    "There it is!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise. Then the rest of the people took a quick look at the past. This time they could see clearly.


    At this moment, is involuntarily back a step.


    Also on the side of the cold, so let did not see what they said, looking at that side, but still nothing to see.


    In such a case, immediately frown deeply, simply do not understand what is going on at this moment.Because at this time, they didn''t see anything at all. The rest of them stepped back, but she didn''t.


    "Are you hallucinating? Why don''t I see anything?"


    Cold so let heart doubt, doubt will these people see a look, heart strange incomparable.


    I don''t know why, these people all saw it at this time.


    However, I didn''t see what they said at all. What''s going on?


    However, this matter may be to hengyanlin back to explain, what they said is not like a lie, right?


    After thinking about it, Lenggu Rong came to such a conclusion.


    Xiao Ling and others on one side are frowning at the moment.


    They clearly have seen this thing just now. Why are they their good friends and don''t see anything? What''s going on?


    The more they thought about it, their hearts began to feel a little strange, full of doubt began to look at their friends.


    It''s strange. Why does this happen?


    "Why can''t you see it?"


    People looked at Lenggu Rong and looked around, afraid that this thing would be close to him at this time.


    Lenggu Rong, who was asked, looked at them at this time, and then shook his head.


    "If I knew, how could I ask you?"


    Cold so capacity is also speechless, where do you know, this is what is going on?


    If you knew it, you would not have asked them these words.


    I really don''t know what happened to these people.


    Xiao Ling and others thought about it and felt that the words were right.


    Where does the other party know such a thing, if it knows, I''m afraid it''s almost as fierce as Heng Yanlin.


    To deal with such things, the other side will also have some means.


    Thinking of this, they were also disappointed.


    Just ready to say something, suddenly I saw that the light in front of me started to flicker and became bright and dark.


    There seems to be something peeping in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2438

    "Did you see that? What the hell is it? "


    Several women at this time, are carefully looking around, eyes full of a panic color.


    At the moment, they don''t know what they''re looking at all around.


    In this way, no one knows what will happen to him.


    The more you think about it, the more you look at the moment.


    "Well, have you come back? There seems to be something wrong with us here. "


    Lenggu Rong didn''t see what it was. At the moment, he also took a look around to make sure there was nothing. He still called Heng Yanlin.


    To be honest, she really didn''t know what was going on around here.


    I don''t know what''s wandering around.


    But in fact, this is no longer important, the important thing is that the friends around have already seen it.


    On this point, it has been shown that the situation has become a bit dangerous at this moment.


    In the heart such a thought, at the moment of cold so allow a few people, is that as soon as possible to find hengyanlin back, that will be more stable.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, has also been on the way to come.


    At the moment, listening to the phone call, he said, "don''t worry, I''m already on my way back. Don''t move at this time."


    Heng Yan Lin should a, then hang up the phone, continue to come towards this side.


    The rest of the people at this time, have also heard the voice inside the phone, after hearing that Heng Yanlin has come towards them, they are all relieved one by one.


    Heng Yan Lin is heading back in the direction, which is already possible.


    They were really afraid. Heng Yanlin didn''t come on the way back. If so, it was to let them run away.


    In how to say, they really have no way, can let Heng Yanlin back.


    If Heng Yanlin doesn''t care about them, they are really finished.


    But fortunately, Heng Yanlin did not do so, thinking of here, they immediately felt a burst of happiness.


    At this time, the lights behind them suddenly began to flash, and the people who were scared suddenly started to scream.


    No one knows what''s going on right now.


    However, it can be felt that the situation at this time seems to be getting worse.


    When the lights flashed, people immediately felt that there was a dark shadow flashing by, which made people scared.


    One side of the cold so allow at this time, also still did not see anything.


    This makes Lenggu rongdun a little puzzled. What is the matter?


    Why do they see nothing but themselves?


    "There it is! This thing is getting closer and closer to us! "


    A woman suddenly is a scream, and then points to a piece of place on one side and says a word.


    This time, I was very quick to respond to the cold and hunger. I quickly turned my head and looked at it. But at this time, I still didn''t see anything.


    This makes Lenggu Rong quite confused, I don''t know what is going on.


    In principle, you should be able to see anything.


    However, at this time, how did it become this way?


    At this time, the rest of the people are also scared. They should have seen this thing, so at this time, they are all scared.


    Although Lenggu Rong didn''t see it, seeing the appearance of these people, he immediately knew that the situation was not good.


    So I was very nervous looking around.


    "What did you see?"


    Cold so allow to look around one eye, still can not see what is around, at this time frown, is not from the inquiry.


    She was really surprised that what these people saw and why she didn''t see it.


    At the beginning, there may be some doubt in her heart, but then she knows that she doesn''t have to doubt anything.


    Because there''s something wrong with the lights.


    Seriously, if there''s nothing wrong with it, it shouldn''t be like this, right?


    Therefore, cold so allow to look around, the heart is still very confused, but then also did not think about how much.


    Anyway, the situation is like this. It is certain that there is something wrong with this matter.


    There''s no need to doubt.


    "Why can''t you see it?"


    Hearing this, the rest of them were in a strange tone of admiration.They don''t really know what''s going on.


    In principle, the other side ignored what they couldn''t see. After all, they all saw it.


    Is there anything special about the other person''s body, so that''s how it works?


    It seems that there is something wrong with this situation?


    There''s something wrong with it.


    After thinking about it, I still feel that there is something wrong with this situation.


    People at this moment, also turned to look at this cold old face, eyes full of strange, there is a trace of curiosity.


    To tell you the truth, they really want to know what''s going on, and why the other party doesn''t feel at all or at all, as if they will see this thing.


    It''s a bit odd to think about it.


    Cold so Rong where to know, this is what is going on, listen to their inquiry, they are very puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but Heng Yan Lin is coming back soon. Ask each other at that time."


    Cold so where to understand these things, think about it, or waiting for Heng Yan Lin to come back, ask Heng Yan Lin to know.


    After such a thought, she was completely relaxed and had no redundant thoughts.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, and only nodded after seeing each other.


    Cold so allow to say that they do not understand anything, this word they still believe.


    Therefore, we did not ask too much about it.


    A moment later, people were waiting anxiously, looking at the thing, getting closer and closer to themselves, and then suddenly saw the light in front of them.


    At this moment, people suddenly feel saved.


    Heng Yanlin is back at last! If he doesn''t come back, they feel like they''re going to run out.


    Where can they wait so long.


    It''s been waiting for a little bit of a run.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2439

    Heng Yanlin drove to the crowd and then closed the door.


    At this time, many people are leaning on.


    Because the lights on one side are going out.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Close to hengyanlin, there are headlights, not to mention hengyanlin here, so they all feel quite safe.


    Hengyanlin also did not say anything, just looked at one side, then slightly picked eyebrows.


    "What the hell is this? Do you see it?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin come back, Xiao Ling asked quickly, with a strong meaning of inquiry in her tone.


    As a matter of fact, she didn''t know what was going on and what kind of situation it was.


    Why at this time, they are always seeing this thing, close to themselves.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, I still have some numbers in my heart. When I know this thing is close to me, nothing good will happen.


    Therefore, at the moment, I dare not say anything more. I can only rely on Heng Yan Lin and ask about one or two.


    "It should be the night spirit."


    A word, Wen yanheng.


    "Night charm? What is that? "


    When people heard the speech, they all responded strangely.


    "It''s probably something that only likes to move at night, and is extremely afraid of lighting. Such things can''t survive in the city, so they are all in the wild, but even in this case, it''s hard to see such things in the wild."


    Heng Yanlin explained in one side.


    According to what he saw just now, Heng Yanlin had some guesses and knew what this thing was.


    "Then why, I just didn''t see it?"


    Cold so capacity smell speech, curiously responded to a sentence.


    Hengyanlin heard the speech and turned his head to see the cold old face. "You didn''t touch those things from the beginning, so you didn''t feel anything. The three fires on your head have not been extinguished, so you can''t see this kind of thing.


    This thing is trying to find some people with weak morale. They were all caught in the attack before.


    Each aura is very weak. In this way, it is very easy to get hold of that night charm just now. "


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan speech, a direct response.


    Hearing the words, people immediately woke up.


    No wonder, why from the beginning, Lenggu Rong did not see this thing.


    It''s because of this.


    "Why, then, is the light flashing when this guy approaches, because the other person is afraid of the light?"


    After that, Xiao Ling also asked.


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and nodded, "well, the other party deliberately like this, can lead to the light go out, when the time is good for you, it is extremely afraid of the light, so we should find a way to extinguish the light, and then close to you.


    And when the lights are flashing, the other party will try to get close to you, so you can feel that this thing is getting closer and closer. "


    Heng Yanlin already knew this thing, so there was no pause when he explained it.


    After hearing this, people suddenly realized what this thing was.


    Before that, I thought it was something terrible. I didn''t know what to say.


    Now I know, but I can say it with a good sigh of relief.


    "Do you have a way to solve this problem?"


    I asked, and then I was relieved.


    "Well, there''s no trouble in solving this thing. I haven''t seen it just now, so I don''t know what it is, but now I do."


    This is also some greedy, in the previous time was actually found hengyanlin.


    Although she left again after that, she found Heng Yanlin, and she had no help.


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head and felt that it was really funny.


    Originally, this thing is a little strange, if not in front of hengyanlin, hengyanlin want to see each other has some difficulties.


    It is estimated that the other party is to see hengyanlin want to go alone, so it is this way, then you can easily leave hengyanlin.


    That''s about what the other person thinks.


    Because of this, hengyanlin felt a bit funny.


    The rest of them didn''t think so much about it, but after knowing that hengyanlin could deal with this thing, they were relieved.


    If Heng Yanlin can''t deal with it, it''s a bad thing.


    Yeah?


    Heng Yanlin just finished, suddenly is a slight frown.


    The rest of the people felt Heng Yanlin''s strangeness, and all turned their heads to have a look.


    At the moment, are feeling Heng Yan Lin seems to be aware of something in general.In this case, we have seen it together.


    But in such a case, Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to what, suddenly is a direct move, and then came to the side of the dark car lights.


    "Squeak!"


    As if it was a mouse like call, it sounded directly in Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    When the rest of the people heard the call, they felt a little creepy. When they turned their heads and looked, they felt that there was something more in Heng Yanlin''s hand.


    But this thing, as if itself is dark, so people look at it, just feel that Heng Yanlin''s hands, as if he had caught a group of black charcoal.


    This situation makes people feel a little creepy.


    What Heng Yanlin did at this time seems to be nothing.


    Such a scene has already made them feel extremely admired.


    "Tut, I didn''t think it was really this thing. I''m so brave that I even want to start it?"


    Hengyanlin cold eyes will look at things, and then slightly in the hands of a force, this night suddenly feel that he seems to be at any time will be hengyanlin processing general.


    At this time, the night spirit of fear kept howling.


    It''s just that in people''s ears, the other party''s voice is actually similar to that of the mouse.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin''s face did not change, and the faces of the rest of the people at the moment also became somewhat ugly.


    Because of the sound they heard, they really felt something wrong, very penetrating.


    "This thing, quickly dispose of it, we listen to feel good infiltration ah."


    "Yes, yes, let''s get rid of it quickly."


    People are scared not to do, Heng Yan Lin can easily grasp this thing, but they can not ah.


    If one day, this thing retaliates to come to the door, that can do?


    It''s very dangerous to think about it.


    Hengyanlin is very calm at the moment, looking at the other side repeatedly begging for mercy, hengyanlin is laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2440

    This thing still has a bit of spiritual appearance, unexpectedly also know that it is not their own opponent.


    Heng Yanlin can see clearly that this thing is not his opponent. Now he begins to beg for mercy.


    "Get rid of this stuff."


    At this time, the crowd on one side, listening to each other''s calls, felt that his whole body''s cold hair was standing up in general.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was still playing with the things in his hand, he could not bear it any more, so he said in a hurry.


    Heng Yanlin is speechless. What is the matter with these guys? What is the hurry?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yan Lin is repeatedly shaking his head, "what are you so anxious to do? Can''t you hear this thing begging for mercy? It''s no longer a threat. "


    Heng Yanlin said that was what he said, but the rest of the people still felt a little uneasy.


    "You feel that this thing is not threatening, but it is different to us. We think it is very threatening."


    "Yes, do it quickly. It''s not a threat to you, but it''s totally different to us. What can we do to deal with it?"


    At this time, people began to speak one by one with a sense of anxiety in their tone.


    In any case, they are still a little bit scared, who knows why this happened?


    Therefore, at this moment, looking at the situation in front of me, my face is more and more pale.


    Heng Yanlin looked at these people so anxious appearance, slightly felt a bit speechless, but at this time or started.


    Bata.


    Just listen to a clear voice sounded, and then see just the call, directly disappeared.


    In this case, the people are relieved.


    "Well, what else?"


    Heng Yanlin has just solved the things in his hands, and is ready to come back. Suddenly, he frowns slightly and looks at one side.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin clearly felt that there were other night charms on the side.


    "What else?"


    When people heard this, they were shocked and subconsciously began to gather together. At the moment, they were also a little flustered.


    What else is going on here?


    Originally thought, it should be no more, right?


    Heng Yan Lin did not answer, directly is a flash, and then rushed to the side, a moment later, Heng Yan Lin hands a few more, looks black things.


    This time, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. He just pinched it.


    This thing has not called out the sound, has been pinched by Heng Yan Lin has no breath.


    Tut, without a bit of tenacity, it is so easy to lose.


    Heng Yanlin felt something in his hand, which had become soft and soft. He shook his head slightly and seemed to be a bit disappointed.


    However, the situation is like this, Heng Yanlin did not think much.


    After a moment, Lu Chensheng made sure that there was nothing else around him, so he turned around and left.


    Then, Heng Yanlin came to the front of the team.


    "All done?"


    At this time, people seem to be a bit wary, looking at Heng Yanlin in front of them.


    His face was full of fear.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after a look at the people, is to nod.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all solved. There''s no other fish that''s been caught."


    Heng Yanlin responded, this thing solved is solved, there is no other.


    Speaking of, Heng Yan Lin are a bit surprised, there are still other night charm here.


    Originally, they thought that it was quite strange to have just one.


    Think carefully, about before, such a good geomantic place, the sudden shaking, and the changed aura directly let these things run out.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin felt that there was only one possibility.


    It is impossible to do the rest.


    "All right, it''s all settled. Go back."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said a word, then went to these people, and then reached out one by one and patted them on the shoulder.


    People are stupefied for a moment, do not know what Heng Yanlin is doing.


    Therefore, at the moment are some doubts will hengyanlin look, do not know what Heng Yanlin is doing.


    "Is this?"


    "There''s no flame on your shoulders. Help you to have it."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to explain.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "Is it not to say that this will extinguish the flame?"


    People do not understand, but according to the previous statement, it is really like this.Therefore, looking at Heng Yan Lin at the moment also has some doubts.


    However, although there are some doubts in my heart, I don''t know how to doubt anything.


    In their opinion, hengyanlin will not harm themselves. This is an attempt, so it is just a little strange, but there is no doubt about it.


    "Naturally, I''m not the same as them."


    What they have heard is of course right, but how can Heng Yanlin and outsiders be the same?


    Hengyanlin can easily shoot out the flame or raise the flame directly.


    So at this moment, Heng Yanlin''s actions like this are very simple to raise the flame.


    When people heard this, they thought about it and felt that what Heng Yanlin said was right.


    People like Heng Yanlin are naturally different from outsiders.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological illusion. After hengyanlin finished shooting, people suddenly felt that they were really comfortable.


    Under such circumstances, it also made people relax a little bit.


    In a moment, Heng Yanlin finished everything.


    Then he waved and asked the people to get on the bus and leave.


    And hengyanlin, of course, wants to go to the car in front.


    But this time, people felt that something was wrong.


    Before Heng Yanlin was not in their car, they already felt that there was something wrong.


    Always feel a bit dangerous, but now look at this situation, it is just right, can let Heng Yan Lin come to his car.


    Maybe not everyone can share the same car with Heng Yanlin, but that''s too much.


    At this thought, people immediately took action.


    "For the sake of safety, or you''d better join us in a car."


    "Yes, it''s still better. You just said that there would be no danger, but this is the night charm, isn''t it?"


    People are a bit nervous. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he opened his mouth and said a sentence. Full of it, he hoped that Heng Yanlin would not arrange as before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2441

    Heng Yanlin did not want to pay attention to these people.


    But at the moment, listening to their words and thinking carefully, I feel as if they are right.


    Just now the night charm did not know how to appear, always feel some something wrong.


    If I think about it, I feel better with them.


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin hesitated for a moment, then nodded and promised what they said.


    As far as the situation is concerned, it would be better to do so.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, people immediately cheered.


    "You''d better sit in the back car. We''ll feel safer if we postpone."


    People thought about it and said something to Heng Yanlin.


    If Heng Yanlin sits in front, the car behind has no sense of security.


    I always feel that if something goes wrong with my car, hengyanlin just doesn''t know.


    When something goes wrong, it may be too late to save people.


    But in another case, it is much easier for Heng Yanlin to sit in the back.


    For example, the car in front will feel that Heng Yanlin is in the back. Basically, he won''t worry about anything.


    In addition, if there is any problem with the rear car, Heng Yanlin just sat in the back, then there will be no more problems.


    Therefore, people at this time still feel that hengyanlin sitting in the back will be better.


    Heng Yanlin also knew what these people thought, and after thinking about it, he nodded.


    "All right."


    Then he opened the door and sat in.


    This time, Heng Yanlin was sitting in the back seat.


    The rest of the people saw that, after a look at each other, they rushed to get on the bus.


    For a moment, around Heng Yanlin, there is the feeling of yingyingyanyan.


    Such a feeling, the rest of us are afraid that they have already lost their joy.


    "Well, well, the people are full. What are you doing! Enough people


    In this case, the car is still constantly crowded.


    Heng Yanlin is a little speechless. These people are so afraid of what to do.


    The next road, basically there will be nothing.


    These people are so afraid at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin in the heart secretly shakes his head unceasingly, but at this moment the situation, really does not know these people how.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t say much.


    The situation is already like this, in fact, there is nothing to say.


    Heng Yanlin thought about it and said, "OK, I''m sitting in the back, basically there won''t be anything. Get on the bus quickly and get ready to leave."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said.


    Some of the women who wanted to be crowded were afraid to hear this. They nodded and turned to the car in front of them.


    Heng Yan Lin saw such a scene, can not help shaking his head, really do not know how these people are going on.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    is also the girls who are on the side, who do not know the idea of the heart of the Yan Yan Lin, otherwise they will definitely make complaints about it.


    What a joke! Heng Yanlin naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    But they can''t.


    Think about it, just like they are at this time, who knows what they will become in the future.


    They can''t deal with anything.


    What about hengyanlin?


    Heng Yanlin is completely able to deal with this thing in front of him. Under such circumstances, we all know how serious this situation is.


    Hengyanlin thought like this, the rest of the people are also carefully watching, with a trace of confusion in the heart, as well as a trace of tension.


    The car started to move smoothly at this time, but it was extremely stable and nervous all the way.


    It didn''t look like anything happened.


    The driver in front of him was replaced by a cold one.


    Lenggu Rong also knows that if he has anything, Heng Yanlin will definitely help.


    Therefore, the car is very smooth to the front, there is no bump at all.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, the mobile phone is a slight shock.


    Heng Yanlin picked up a mobile phone to see, suddenly eyebrows slightly pick.


    "Sister?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the mobile phone, with a little doubt in his eyes, but also a little strange.


    In principle, my sister is unlikely to find her own, right?


    How is it that I sent a text message to myself now?


    Heng Yanlin has some doubts in his heart, but he still takes the mobile phone and replies.


    Inside the mobile phone, a short message was quickly replied.Heng Yan Lin took a look, is to understand, this is the younger sister wants him to go to her side to play.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Leng for a moment, and then thought about it. After thinking about it, he replied and asked the other party to wait. He would go tomorrow.


    All the women on the side saw that Heng Yanlin was playing with his mobile phone. They all wanted to come and see what Heng Yanlin was playing with.


    But after thinking about it, I felt a bit afraid, that is, I didn''t come up to watch.


    This is something different. If people like Heng Yanlin do such things, if they let Heng Yanlin unhappy, it is not good.


    Therefore, people are a bit unbearable appearance.


    They really want to know who is talking to Heng Yanlin.


    It''s just that people like Heng Yanlin dare not watch.


    It would be great if they could know. They felt that if they could stay with people like Heng Yanlin, it would be absolutely safe.


    It''s just the situation at the moment, but also let them know that such a situation is basically impossible.


    This is basically what everyone knows, so people take a look at it and then slowly sigh.


    After all, this is the case now. What can they do?


    In addition, they at this time but even Heng Yan Lin''s mobile phone number, contact information, nothing.


    This thought, more and more feel a bit discouraged up.


    Hengyanlin where to think so much, just looking at the mobile phone, a little bit thoughtful.


    He is more strange, this sister usually, will not come to him.


    But in fact, the other party did come at this time, which made Heng Yanlin a little strange. It can be said that he felt something wrong.


    She''s not supposed to be like this, is she?


    Is there something wrong?


    Heng Yan Lin thought in his heart, want to calculate what happened to his sister.


    But then, Heng Yanlin shook his head again. He could not count his immediate relatives, so this matter was still over.


    There is no way to calculate. Heng Yanlin has no way.


    Forget it. I''ll know if I want to come tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2442

    Heng Yan Lin thought in his heart that after tomorrow, things will naturally know.


    Therefore, there is no hesitation to put the mobile phone aside.


    At this time, the people on the side also turned their heads and took a look.


    They are all curious. Who are the people who chat with Heng Yanlin and who are so lucky that they can know his mobile phone number?


    And judging from the situation just now, is it still a woman?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the other party is very lucky.


    Hengyanlin did not think so much at all, and did not know how the people on this side thought about it. At this time, he was just thinking about himself. What was his sister looking for.


    The car continued to move forward, and in a moment it was finally in the middle of the city.


    Seeing such a scene, the people were all relieved.


    Anyway, it''s great to be back here.


    I don''t know why. When I come back here, I feel safe.


    Maybe it''s because they were all in the wild before. It''s really dangerous, isn''t it?


    People think about it and give such an explanation.


    "Well, it''s in here. You can go back by yourself."


    Hengyanlin let the other side stop at one side, and then opened his mouth and said a word. It''s not too early. Hengyanlin needs to go back.


    The people on the side are a bit reluctant to give up, but also some fear.


    I feel that if hengyanlin can go back with him, he is safe.


    It is only now to see this situation, Heng Yanlin is unlikely to go back with them.


    So the crowd hesitated a little and nodded again.


    Heng Yan Lin said so, they also have no other way, now can do of nature is directly back.


    Otherwise, you can''t stay here, and ask hengyanlin to go back with him?


    On this matter, it is totally unrealistic. Where could Heng Yanlin allow such a thing to happen?


    "Well, we''ll deliver it here."


    Xiao Ling shook her lips slightly and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of her and said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, and waved his hand at the crowd again, ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ling immediately summoned up his courage and said.


    "Well, can you leave a contact information?"


    Xiao Ling said, is careful to look at Heng Yan Lin, a picture extremely afraid of Heng Yan Lin''s refusal.


    The rest of the people smell speech, are Leng for a moment, then with a bit of jealousy will look at each other.


    Are you kidding? How can the other party speak first!


    If I had known, they would have spoken early!


    People at this moment, are extremely jealous, will be in front of this scene, only feel that before the time, but some silly.


    Xiao Ling is asking for it. When Heng Yanlin was still beside them, how could he not know to ask for it? What''s in your mind!


    The more I think about it, the more ugly they look at the moment.


    I just think I''m a little too stupid.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Hearing Xiao Ling open his mouth, he turned back to have a look, but he just saw each other.


    "No, our fate is over."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head and said a word.


    There was no hesitation in the tone.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Ling immediately shook her lips, with a little loss in her eyes.


    She probably did not think that Heng Yanlin refused to be so resolute.


    It made her not know what to say for a while.


    In fact, she also knew that the contact information she wanted was impossible.


    After all, when they were in the past, they had done too much.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin will not give them contact information or anything, it is simply too normal.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am at the moment.


    In fact, it can be seen from what happened tonight that some of her friends had done too much before.


    Angering Heng Yanlin is simply too normal, but things, so how to see, hengyanlin some anger is also normal things.


    But under such circumstances, she has no way.


    Who made her friends do those things before?


    The more she thought about it, the more helpless she was at the moment, and her heart was also a little angry.


    "You, if you hadn''t done so many things before, I would have got the contact information today! He is so powerful that we can have someone to help us in the future if there is anything wrong with him! "Xiao Ling is a little helpless. After taking a look at each other, her eyes are full of words.


    Heng Yanlin is not to blame for this, she also knows.


    So now the complaints are all to their friends.


    One side of the friends smell speech, are mutual look at each other, and then also a bit helpless.


    They didn''t know it would happen.


    If you know, where would that be?


    Just what the other side said is not wrong, when even if they look at each other one eye, looking at each other''s eyes also have a little speechless.


    "Before that, we didn''t know it would be like this. If we knew, we would not have done those things."


    "That''s right. It''s not something we can expect."


    At this time, the women are talking to each other, with a trace of silence in the tone.


    To be honest, they really didn''t expect that so much would happen tonight.


    If I had known before, I''m afraid that many of them would choose not to come.


    After all, it''s too dangerous. What they think and feel they don''t have much choice. They almost die here.


    Such a thought, it is felt that there are several cold distribution in the heart.


    "I don''t know, but how can I and you choose so different?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Ling was speechless. She always felt that what these people were doing was very wrong.


    Where can we do that?


    As soon as people heard this, they did not answer immediately.


    This has become such a thing, they know what they are saying, and there is really no way.


    After all, it''s all like this. How can you think about it? What''s the other way?


    After thinking about it, I also shook my head and thought so much about it.


    This matter has become like this, in how to think Heng Yan Lin also can''t give them contact information.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2443

    Xiao Ling thought of this, and she was angry, but there was no way.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, has been directly towards the front.


    Seeing such a scene, it was cold, so Rong ran down in a hurry and let the others drive away by themselves. He caught up with Heng Yanlin.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Heng Yanlin felt that someone was close to him. He turned his head and looked at the cold side, so rongdun was stunned.


    Go back with you


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech some speechless, this guy follow oneself to do what?


    "I just want to go back. I don''t have to send it."


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, looked at the other side, and then said a word.


    You don''t want to let the other party send you, do you? It''s almost as good to say that the other party asked him to send it.


    now, why does hengyanlin start to feel uncomfortable.


    Cold so let smell speech, looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, "yes, you don''t need me to send you, but you have to know that I came to see you because before, I came to find you personally. Now that I come to such a place, how can I say that I have the obligation to send you back?"


    Speaking of this, Lenggu Rong is extremely helpless to look at each other.


    I don''t know what''s going on in front of him.


    What''s the matter? Don''t you give it to the other party?


    As for the situation at the moment, you can find the other party and put it here, regardless of it directly?


    This is more or less bad, so she wanted to send Heng Yanlin at this time.


    Where to know, hengyanlin this brain to think of things, let her feel a bit helpless, also do not know how this hengyanlin is in the end.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin took a look at the guy in front of him.


    See the other side did not want to leave, want to send themselves, a little silence is nodding promise.


    When the other party wants to give him away, Heng Yanlin feels that he has no other reason to refuse.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin nodded his head and answered.


    "Well, that''s delivery."


    Heng Yan Lin should a, and then go to the front.


    In fact, the road is not far away. Heng thinks he can go there.


    Therefore, there is not much hesitation, is to go straight ahead.


    One side of the cold so allow to see, also tightly followed up.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, with the forward together.


    "Did someone just send you a message?"


    Lenggu Rong hesitated for a moment, and then asked.


    After hearing this, she was naturally curious.


    "Well, the news from my sister is that I should go to her."


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, for the other party know this matter also did not want to ask what.


    Listen to Heng Yanlin such a say, cold so the face slightly relaxed.


    Who did she think it was just listening to those guys?


    I didn''t think it was Heng Yanlin''s sister. When she thought of it, she felt a little funny.


    However, it is also not much to think about, since it is Heng Yanlin''s sister, there is no need to ask what.


    Therefore, she nodded gently at this time, and there was no more to say.


    "If you follow me like this, you won''t be too tired."


    It still needs some time to walk back here. Hengyanlin doesn''t feel anything, but the other side''s words.


    Heng Yanlin thought of here, took a look at the side of the cold so Rong, opened his mouth and said a word.


    The other side follows here, but will be too tired?


    Heng Yan Lin in the heart of such a thought, looking at the convenience is to have such a sentence.


    Cold so let smell speech slightly a Zheng, and then quickly shook his head.


    "I''m ok. It''s sports to walk more."


    She does not want to because of this evil spirit, can''t walk with Heng Yan Lin more.


    She thought in her heart or hope that she could walk with Hengyan Linduo.


    It''s also good to talk more freely.


    Listen to the other side so said, Heng Yanlin looked at each other, see the other side really did not want to leave here, is nodding.


    Thinking in secret, he shook his head again.


    Forget it.


    Heng Yanlin thought, is to directly move his hands, one side of the cold so Rong has not found, but do not know that at this time, he can start to move quickly.


    Heng Yanlin did not say much. After a moment, the two men were walking hundreds of meters.


    This is Heng Yanlin secretly used magic, similar to shrinking into an inch.


    "So you''re leaving tomorrow?"Cold so let looked at Heng Yan Lin, eyes slightly a bit erratic.


    "Yes, I''m leaving tomorrow."


    Heng Yan Lin nodded and said a word.


    Heng Yanlin naturally won''t delay what his sister has explained.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is actually a bit trance up.


    Because, he and this sister have not seen for a long time.


    Now it can be seen that there is some joy in my heart.


    Hengyanlin said so, the cold so let on one side gently nodded, but also said something.


    Suddenly, Heng Yanlin raised his head, "I have arrived."


    Said, Heng Yan Lin pointed to one side of the corridor.


    Cold so let smell speech immediately Leng for a moment, then quickly raised his head to see the corridor in front of him, suddenly was stunned.


    She never thought of why she had arrived at hengyanlin''s home so quickly.


    What''s going on? It''s going to take a long time? What''s going on?


    Cold so the look in the eyes is full of astonishment, looking up at the corridor in front of him.


    "Why, come back so soon?"


    Cold so allow murmur to oneself, then looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, some puzzled way.


    "It''s faster."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, smile to answer a sentence.


    Cold so allow is full of doubt will hengyanlin look, eyes full of distrust look.


    "How can it be, even if it''s fast, you can''t get home so soon? Did you do anything? "


    Cold so allow to think about, the only possibility is Heng Yan Lin moved what hand and foot.


    But why does she feel nothing? What is the matter?


    "Well, you can go back and be safe."


    Heng Yanlin looked around and said something to the other side.


    It''s time for the other party to go back.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin did not have much hesitation, and said this directly to the other side.


    Listening to this, one side of the cold so allow to think, is also a nod.


    Although do not know how to return a responsibility, but want to come is the hand that Heng Yan Lin moves is.


    If you go back directly, there is no hesitation.


    Heng Yan Lin does not say, that is not to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2444

    Heng Yanlin returns to the residence, Qiao Yue two people already sleep.


    Heng Yanlin did not disturb the two people, directly in the side to sleep in the past.


    The next day, hengyanlin got up early in the morning and went to school to practice for a while. After that, he returned home.


    At the moment, the two of them have already woken up.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin come back, they were stunned, "where did you go last night? Why didn''t you come back? "


    Said, two people are strange will hengyanlin look, hengyanlin usual time is not like this.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan looked at two people, "I was back in the middle of the night, yesterday encountered some things."


    Heng Yanlin explained.


    Two people smell speech is Leng for a while, they at that time have indeed already fallen asleep, so do not know each other said is true.


    But after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin doesn''t need to cheat them.


    Therefore, they still feel that what Heng Yanlin said is true.


    In this way, there is no more to say.


    "What happened to you?"


    They were curious about what Heng Yanlin said.


    According to the law, with Heng Yanlin''s ability to encounter anything, can be solved.


    But now looking at Heng Yanlin like this, I think things have been solved.


    "People like me can say it''s something. You can understand it without saying it."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and said it directly.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin did not say clearly what was going on.


    But at this moment, they should be able to guess.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin unwilling to say more, they looked at each other and nodded.


    Indeed, people like Heng Yanlin can know what can happen.


    "What are you now?"


    They raised their heads and saw Heng Yanlin in front of them at this time. They actually began to pack up their things and looked like they were going to go far away.


    At this moment, he was stunned for a moment and looked at hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin didn''t know what they wanted to do in front of them.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, look down at the luggage bag in his hand, then shake his head.


    "Yes, I want to leave."


    Heng Yanlin is not ready to lie, directly admitted.


    Several people smell speech immediately is Leng for a while.


    "Where to go


    Said, is quite some do not give up will hengyanlin look.


    Always feel, Heng Yanlin left like this, they become a bit dangerous.


    Therefore, at the moment, looking at hengyanlin in front of him, I still feel that if hengyanlin has not left, it is the best thing.


    "There may be something wrong with my sister. Let me go there."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, open mouth to explain a sentence.


    This word a, two people Leng after a while, afterwards also did not speak.


    There is no way for them to say so.


    In how to say, Heng Yan Lin is to find his sister, this thing is really no way to stop what.


    Therefore, at the moment, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he could only nod his head.


    "Well, be careful when you go."


    Since it is Heng Yanlin''s sister, there is nothing wrong.


    They thought about it at this time, and they had such an idea.


    For a time, there was a sense of celebration in it.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know what they think in their minds.


    At this time, listening to this, he was smiling at them.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the time, and the ticket time he ordered was coming. He was ready to leave first.


    The rest of them nodded at once.


    "Let''s see you off. At least we have a car. Are you going to the high-speed railway station?"


    "It''s high-speed rail."


    Heng Yanlin nods, two people listen to this at the moment, look at each other after a smile.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s send you off. We can''t say that we can''t even give you a lift."


    "Yes, we have a car to take you there."


    At this time, both of them said something.


    Heng Yanlin took a taxi by himself. He had some troubles.


    Heng Yan Lin see two people all say so, also followed nodding.


    "That''s fine."


    Heng Yan Lin thought, since the other side said so, that is to go with it.


    See hengyanlin should be under, two people are quite happy, hurriedly with the downstairs, and then with hengyanlin luggage, together on the car."By the way, how old is your sister?"


    They seem to be quite interested in Heng Yanlin''s sister.


    After getting on the bus, he began to ask about all kinds of things about Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin also did not conceal the meaning, two people ask what, hengyanlin answer what.


    In a word, all kinds of things about sister hengyanlin were asked.


    Such a scene, Heng Yanlin feel some speechless, feel that they are too concerned about this matter.


    In the heart felt some speechless, but also did not pursue what.


    The car went all the way, and in a moment came the station.


    Heng Yanlin took the station and walked down, then looked at two people, "then I''ll go first."


    Heng Yanlin said, waving at the two people and saying a word.


    Two people see appearance, slightly toot small mouth.


    "This idiot, won''t you invite us to come with us?"


    "That''s right. I don''t want us to go at all. Can''t this sister make it up?"


    Two people at the moment, are with a bit of helplessness, at the moment to speak.


    Anyway, this is exactly what it is like at the moment.


    Two people at this moment, look in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has gone to the front.


    "What do you think? It''s not a sister. Otherwise, why don''t you invite us to join us?"


    One side of the Qiao month at this moment, the mouth said a word, mouth slightly Du, with a bit helpless way.


    One side friend hears speech, immediately rolled a white eye.


    "Don''t think about it. If you don''t, why should the other party conceal us?"


    At this point, she shook her head and said nothing else, which was completely impossible to her.


    Therefore, at this moment, of course, I was shaking my head.


    Qiao Yue hears speech to think for a while, feel this speech says also right.


    If so, there is no need to cheat them.


    In terms of Heng Yanlin''s temperament, there is no need to do so.


    In addition, hengyanlin just for his sister, the answer is very orderly, really not like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2445

    Feel Heng Yan Lin should not be in after deceiving oneself, two people''s facial expression looks good-looking many.


    But Heng Yanlin has left, and they can only drive back together.


    Heng Yanlin came to the station, passed the security check and came to the seat smoothly.


    This time the ticket did not lean against the window, Heng Yanlin did not mind, just sat aside at will.


    After getting on the bus, Heng Yanlin began to keep his eyes closed and not ready to mingle with others.


    The motor car is going straight ahead.


    The car stopped several times in the middle of the way, and then slowly stopped.


    Outside the station, a pretty woman was looking around.


    There was also a woman on the side.


    "Ai, will your brother come to pick it up? Can''t you get them to come? "


    One side of the woman a bit helpless way, she is really not very like, with their own friends running together.


    In her opinion, if the other party comes, it''s OK to look for it directly? As for the trouble?


    After thinking about it, I still think it''s not fun.


    Or in other words, extremely embarrassed.


    On one side Siyu heard the speech and frowned slightly.


    "It''s my brother anyway. I have to come and pick him up. Are you my good friend or not? You''re not willing to pick it up."


    Siyu was helpless. Looking at her friend, she asked.


    What''s wrong with friends?


    I came to pick up my brother like this. What''s the matter!


    The more she thought about it, she thought that this good friend was plastic.


    One side of the small smell speech, suddenly Leng for a moment, and then immediately wake up to come, this is to provoke the other side angry.


    At this time, I''m sorry.


    "Ai, I''m tired from standing here."


    Speaking of this, it is a look at each other, no matter how to say, two people are still good friends, naturally can not let the other go on like this.


    If it''s broken, it''s not good.


    So at the moment also quite a bit careful will each other.


    Siyu''s face relaxed a little.


    "My brother is very kind to me when I was a student. When I was a student, he went to work to earn money and give me pocket money."


    Siyu opened his mouth to the people on the side. Anyway, this thing is like this.


    She is very friendly to her brother, so she can''t be slandered at will.


    Listen to this words, small immediately did not speak.


    People have said that, if she is showing any appearance, it is not a shame?


    But at the moment, she also probably heard some meaning from each other''s words.


    That is, Siyu doesn''t have much money. She still needs to work to earn money.


    In that case, it is nothing.


    Working to earn money is just a normal thing for everyone to do.


    It''s just that there''s no money.


    Thinking of this, she secretly shook her head, but then also felt very normal.


    It''s also true that what the other party wears and what the other party has done can be shown. This is indeed the case.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but shake her head secretly, and her heart was a bit contemptuous.


    But in her face, it was still motionless.


    In the end is their own good friends, the other brother himself if so expressed, afraid of the other party will be angry.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, she did not say much.


    Heng Yanlin got off the bus at this time.


    One side of Siyu calculate the time, and then open the mobile phone to hengyanlin to call.


    Heng Yanlin connects directly, after hearing the voice in the phone, his face is suffused with joy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, I''m waiting for you outside. Come out quickly!"


    Siyu said with great joy.


    This words lets Heng Yanlin slightly a Leng, also followed to nod, "good."


    Heng Yanlin hung up the phone and walked outside. A moment later, he saw Siyu.


    Heng Yanlin wants to find each other, or very simple.


    At this moment, Siyu also saw Heng Yanlin and waved to him.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, it is to go to the front.


    "What are you going to pick up? I''ll go straight there."


    Heng Yanlin looked at his sister, slightly in a trance, this is a long time has not seen his sister.


    And his sister, still like his memory in the appearance.This makes Heng Yanlin naturally have some feeling.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Siyu chuckled.


    "Brother, you are here, how can I not come to pick up?"


    Said, is to pull his good friend, "this is my good friend, called small."


    "Little, this is my brother."


    Said, pointed to one side of his brother.


    Small nature also saw the side of the Heng Yan Lin, up and down looked at Heng Yan Lin, eyes with a bit of unexpected color.


    She didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin in front of her was still somewhat handsome.


    No, or it should be very handsome.


    She was rather surprised.


    But in that case, she thought about it and shook her head in secret.


    Although she is a college student, she is more mature than some girls.


    Handsome and can''t be eaten as a meal?


    therefore, after taking a look at Heng Yanlin in front of her, she still has a smile on her face.


    But in fact, there are not too many ideas.


    Heng Yanlin also felt that the other side looked at his eyes, as if it was not cold or hot, and there was no very enthusiastic appearance.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t care too much. The other party just met with him just now, and he is just a good friend of his sister, which is not his own.


    This attitude of the other side is normal.


    With such an idea in his heart, hengyanlin naturally did not think much about it.


    "Come on, let''s go downtown first."


    Heng Yanlin said to Siyu.


    Now that we''re at the place, it''s not good to stay here.


    It''s not easy to come here. I''ll buy more things for my sister.


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and made a decision in his heart.


    By the way, to get some good things for his sister, is to protect his sister, lest he is no longer around, his sister encountered any danger.


    Heng Yanlin thinks so, it is to take his sister to walk outside together.


    "Let''s go back by subway."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin walking towards the outside, Siyu said in a hurry.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan a Leng, looked at one side of his sister, this guy wants to save money?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2446

    Heng Yanlin looked at one side of the younger sister, really have been confused for a while.


    But then also wake up, their sister, originally did not have much money.


    Now this appearance naturally wants to help hengyanlin save money.


    Heng Yanlin thought, is directly wake up to come over, know the situation at this moment.


    Anyway, my sister, this is in love with myself.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the situation in front of him and immediately laughed. He didn''t expect that his sister, at this time, actually began to love himself.


    At such a thought, Heng Yanlin''s face also has a trace of smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take the bus faster."


    Heng Yanlin said, it is with the two people on one side to walk to one side, a picture is about to take a car.


    Small see such a scene, immediately eyebrow slightly wrinkled, face with a trace of ugly color.


    I''m afraid this guy is not a fool!


    This Siyu obviously loves each other and wants to let the other party not be so tired to do this kind of thing.


    As a result, this guy is so stupid that he still wants to do such a thing?


    Do you want to show off in front of yourself?


    Small frown, looked at one side of the words Heng Yan Lin, suddenly the feeling is particularly funny.


    This guy, his sister gave him face, so save money, and this guy instead began to pretend.


    Originally saw Heng Yan Lin Chang''s pretty handsome, she still has some kind of good feeling.


    But at the moment, this point of good will is not, where there is such a silly fool ah!


    Small look is in the heart anxious.


    It''s just that the other party is the best friend''s best friend ''.


    My best friend''s brother, let him talk about it.


    With such a thought in her heart, she calmed down and watched the scene.


    At the moment, Siyu looked at her brother. Her eyes were also confused.


    What''s wrong with my brother? It takes a lot of money to take a taxi. How can we waste so much money?


    At this time, Siyu looked at her brother with a strange look in her eyes.


    She felt strange and strange to her brother.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, take a look at his sister.


    See his sister lenglengleng will own look, in the eyes also take extremely strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Isn''t it just a ride? Actually, it''s more convenient.


    Hengyanlin some puzzled, why his sister so will look at himself.


    Think of here, is the doubt of their sister to see.


    Little heard this, can''t help but roll a few white eyes.


    I don''t know if this guy is real or not?


    How come it''s time to say such words? It''s really quite silent.


    After thinking about it, she still kept silent.


    Who knows what''s going on with this guy, but anyway, that''s what''s going on at the moment.


    That doesn''t matter so much about the rest.


    Anyway, let Siyu talk about something.


    Thinking of this, she finally did not say anything.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, a little deep breath, he also felt some something wrong.


    But anyway, the situation at the moment depends on what the other side says.


    Siyu looked at her brother and said, "brother, don''t you know you need to save some? It''s too expensive to take a bus."


    Siyu''s eyes were full of perplexity. After taking a look at her brother, she opened her mouth and said, "I hope direct brother will wake up.".


    Just a moment later, there was no more to say.


    Because Heng Yanlin spoke at this time.


    "Ai, your brother made a lot of money a few days ago, but the taxi money is still affordable."


    Heng Yanlin''s words fell, and the little one suddenly realized that he had just made a little money.


    It''s just like a nouveau riche.


    Thinking of here, she could not help but look at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, eyes with a little bit of contempt.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t even know to talk about this guy.


    I made a little money. I don''t know where I am?


    I made it, but what if I ran out of money?


    The more she thought about it, the more she shook her head in her heart, and despised Heng Yanlin more and more.


    She felt that this guy was a little too mean.


    As far as the situation is concerned, where can anyone do that.I haven''t made much money yet. It''s like a rich man.


    Siyu and her ideas are almost the same.


    At this time, he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then bit his lip slightly.


    "Brother, if you make money, it''s just a little bit. How can you spend it like this?"


    Siyu''s eyes are puzzled and helpless.


    It''s not good to make a little money like this. Where can we do it like this?


    Heng Yanlin is dumbfounded, what is this sister thinking about.


    Isn''t it easy for him to make money?


    Thinking of this, he took a look at Siyu in front of him, and then he said with a smile.


    "What do you think? What''s the matter with taking a taxi for a little money? Your brother has a job. It''s very easy to make money. You don''t have to worry about your brother because of this. "


    Heng Yan Lin pacified a sentence.


    My sister to this time, or this kind of appearance, can see that should be because, in the previous time, poor afraid.


    Even if I have a little money, I think I should save some money.


    For such an idea, Heng Yan Lin did not know what to say for a while.


    But anyway, the situation is really like this. I''m afraid that my sister''s personality will be hard to change for a while.


    If hengyanlin wants to change it, it will take some time.


    With such a thought, Heng Yanlin looked at Siyu in front of him at this time, and then he led the other party to the front.


    "Well, don''t worry so much, just go."


    Heng Yanlin finished and walked directly to the front.


    Small in the side to watch, heart straight shake head.


    If you really want to be fat, where is someone like that?


    What do you say you''ve got a job, but in fact?


    In this way, some people with no IQ will be cheated.


    The other side is just a college student. What kind of job can such a person look for?


    Even if there is a part-time job, it is not much money.


    However, there is a lot of conflict between Henglin and Henglin.


    Little think of here, the impression of Heng Yanlin plummeted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2447

    Heng Yanlin in the side, but did not pay attention to the side of the small.


    Siyu listened to Heng Yanlin''s saying, but she didn''t think much about it.


    Mainly, she felt that her brother would not cheat herself.


    Now that my brother has found a job to make money, he can also say that he can make money.


    In this way, I nodded and felt that there was nothing left in the car.


    As a result, they went out and took a taxi at will.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin Hu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    But then, Heng Yanlin''s face returned to normal again, two people on one side did not find it at all.


    "Brother, you are here today. I must take you to eat something delicious."


    Siyu is still very happy at one side and says to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech immediately smile, "by the way, buy some clothes for you."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at his sister, the clothes are not updated for a long time, today this time to correct his sister''s ideas.


    If you have money, you have to spend it.


    How to buckle the rope like this, especially for yourself.


    My sister was afraid of poverty in the past.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin sighed slightly, which is also no way.


    In short, I still need to help my sister and correct this idea.


    When Heng Yanlin thought about it, he suddenly gave a smile.


    He thought, if take his sister to dress up well, want to his sister is very good-looking.


    It''s a good foundation.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, his mouth was full of smile.


    One side of the small, in the car, began to play mobile phone, did not pay attention to other.


    For the side of Heng Yan Lin, she is really lazy to pay attention to.


    This guy is so speechless.


    There was a little bit of good will, but it was gone.


    Think of here, is in the heart straight shake head.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know the idea of this guy''s heart, he just took out his mobile phone and looked at it at this time.


    Then, the location is chosen.


    "Master, go to Huaye street."


    "What are you doing there?"


    On hearing this, Siyu suddenly changed her face. That place is the most famous pedestrian street here.


    If you go to that place, don''t you feel uncomfortable for yourself?


    Siyu looked at her brother, and she didn''t know what he was doing.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just for fun."


    Heng Yan Lin smiles and answers.


    Small at this time raised his head, cast a glance at the side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    I always think that Heng Yanlin is a bit silly.


    Heng Yan Lin just said that place, who does not know?


    She often goes, but is Heng Yan Lin?


    Thinking of here, she looked up and down at Heng Yan Lin, with a trace of silence in her eyes.


    This guy, don''t you know how expensive that place is?


    If you think so, there are some possibilities.


    Maybe in the other party''s eyes, that place is actually just like this, so I''m ready to go and have a look.


    If so, it would be really disappointing.


    What kind of people go to what kind of place, so forcibly break the rules, they have no ability to wear hard like this, but some of them are cheap.


    Also don''t know, this Heng Yan Lin brain inside think what thing.


    Siyu shook her head again and again in her heart.


    At the moment, there is no other way for her.


    After all, this is already the case. Who has the rest?


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also felt Siyu''s eyes on one side, which seemed to be something wrong.


    There was something strange in my heart, but I didn''t look at it later.


    Women, there are always a few, let people do not know what the other side is thinking.


    The driver saw that they did not change their meaning, so they drove directly in accordance with Heng Yanlin''s idea.


    More than an hour later, they arrived at the place and got off the bus directly.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, his face is very calm.


    When Siyu came down, she looked a little twisted.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think much, just got off the car together.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner over there."


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes swept at will, that is to lock a position on one side, beckoning two people to say a word.


    Siyu raised her head and looked at the place Heng Yanlin was looking at. Then she couldn''t help but feel a strange color on her face.This guy wants to say that the rest is nothing, but his ability to see the place is quite powerful.


    So many places, the other party actually directly locked in the most expensive place.


    She''s here, and she''s only eaten a few times.


    Think of here, she looked at Heng Yan Lin eyebrow can not help but slightly wrinkled.


    What will happen when this guy can''t afford to pay when he goes?


    After thinking about it, she shook her head in her heart.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t know whether this guy is playing silly at this time.


    Such a guy, that really can''t go at will.


    Just Heng Yan Lin didn''t pay attention to them at all. He just walked in the past and took Siyu to go inside.


    "What''s the matter? You look like that? "


    Heng Yanlin took a look, and Siyu''s face was a little different at the moment, some uneasy.


    "Brother, let''s change places."


    Siyu''s face is full of embarrassment. She really doesn''t want to come to this place. How can hengyanlin choose this place?


    When Siyu thought of it, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Hengyanlin looked helpless on the side.


    What''s this guy thinking, isn''t he just having a meal? As for this kind of wrinkling.


    I''m afraid I don''t have the money.


    Sure enough, my sister''s vision should be more open, how can you go on like this?


    More is such a thought, Heng Yan Lin more hair have a bit helpless.


    However, the situation has already been like this, so we should continue to change the meaning of my sister.


    "Well, I''ll take you to dinner. It''s not a big deal."


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, looked at his sister, and then said.


    Anyway, let your sister feel at ease.


    This is not going to work.


    Siyu''s palms began to sweat.


    But Heng Yanlin''s words seem to have a trace of magic, let Siyu take a deep breath, originally some nervous mood, slowly subsided a lot.


    In the end, a lot of them have been calmed down.


    At this time, I was calm.


    After all, she has been here many times, so everything feels nothing and everything is normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2448

    Xiaoxiao''s face is calm, but Siyu''s face is a little nervous at this time.


    Heng Yanlin is also very calm at the moment, and is surprised by Siyu.


    Several people have just entered the door, is to see one side of the waiter, take a look at a few.


    But after seeing little, the other side didn''t say much.


    In fact, there are not many people here. Xiaoxiao is also a regular visitor. So after seeing Xiaoxiao, he directly invited several people to walk in together.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s face was still quite calm.


    After several people sit down together, Heng Yanlin beckons for the menu.


    After looking at it at random, Heng Yanlin picked some food on it and ordered it.


    In fact, small also prepared to order, but then saw the things Heng Yan Lin ordered, a look of consternation came over.


    What''s the matter with this guy? Everything ordered is very expensive!


    Originally small have already thought well, when the time comes, if hengyanlin does not have the money to pay the bill, then she would like to pay.


    Just treat it as a little something for two people to eat. It''s also good to make friends with the host.


    But she never thought that Heng Yanlin ordered so many things at this time!


    At the thought of it, her face became ugly.


    What the hell is this guy doing!


    All of these things were counted down, and her face was a little ugly.


    Because she felt that if she paid, the purse would be empty.


    Small face some ugly, looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, want to say something, but then do not know how to say.


    What can I say?


    The other party ordered his own, and asked the other party if he had the money?


    And say you don''t have so much money?


    Such words come out, have not said finally, she already felt some shame!


    Therefore, at the moment, after looking at these people in front of her, her face is more and more nervous.


    Just a moment later, Heng Yanlin ordered it and gave the menu to the waiter.


    At the moment, the waiter looked back at a few people.


    The whole process, small are in the tangle, they should not say something.


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything. In fact, she couldn''t say anything at all.


    She wanted to say something, but there was no way.


    This person has already gone down, she can''t call people back at this moment, right?


    In the heart such a thought, more and more some helpless up.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much. He took a look at his sister, with a kind smile on his face.


    "Brother, is it not expensive for you to order?"


    At this time, Siyu didn''t know what hengyanlin ordered or whether it was expensive or not.


    Therefore, after looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he asked carefully.


    In the tone, there is a sense of tension.


    She really didn''t know and didn''t think about whether it was expensive or not.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at this younger sister in front of, heart helpless straight shake head.


    When, his sister out to eat something, but also so careful, deeply afraid of what he is the same.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yan Lin sighed in his heart.


    Turning his head carefully looked at his sister, and then said.


    "Don''t worry so much and don''t be afraid. The food is not very expensive. If you want to eat in the future, you can eat it at any time."


    Heng Yanlin said, touching Siyu''s head, indicating that the other party should not be so afraid.


    It''s just a little food. It''s nothing at all.


    Siyu''s face relaxed a little, but her face was still nervous.


    This place doesn''t look so cheap. I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money to have a meal?


    Siyu''s heart was uneasy, and she was on the other side. At this time, her mouth was full of sarcasm.


    It''s called a little money? Hehe, I really can brag.


    Also on the side of a good friend, the pressure is not understand will be hengyanlin such a swindle.


    She couldn''t speak, otherwise it would not have been so!


    After thinking about it, he looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, and then took a deep breath.


    Anyway, it''s just like this at the moment.


    Small heart secretly shook his head and sighed, at the same time for their own small purse, but also some worry.If there is no money, they will not be allowed to leave.


    In this case, what can she do? It''s not like she''s going to be detained, is it?


    So the only thing she could do was to help pay the money.


    The more I think about it, the more helpless I feel at the moment.


    I knew that I would not come here!


    Why do you come here with your best friend?


    It''s a mess for such a guy.


    Little heart secretly sighs, Heng Yanlin and Siyu are talking and laughing.


    He was angry and resentful, but this guy was very happy. How happy he was at this time, I''ll see how ugly his face was!


    Small in the heart one anger, looked in front of the Heng Yan Lin after one eye, secretly is to turn the head to come back.


    She felt that if she looked at the side of hengyanlin like this, sooner or later, he would be angry to death.


    Since that''s the case, it''s better to look less at Heng Yan Lin!


    Otherwise, she doesn''t know what to say.


    In her heart secretly angry, one side of the waiters at this time, has begun to serve the dishes.


    Everyone has a share. It looks very exquisite.


    Kobe beef.


    A small look at the meat in front of him, immediately recognized, at the moment, the face is a bit ugly.


    I really know how to eat overlord''s food. Everything I order is so good.


    Small feel their silver teeth are to be bitten, but looked at the side of Heng Yan Lin, the other side is still indifferent.


    "Come on, it looks good. Let''s have some."


    Heng Yan Lin greets each other for a while, and then opens his mouth to say such a sentence.


    Siyu smelled the speech, originally thought this thing should be very expensive, but Heng Yanlin on the side said so, that is, he bowed his head and ate it cleverly.


    After eating the first bite, Siyu''s eyes lit up slightly, with a little surprise in her eyes.


    I didn''t think it was so delicious.


    If you can come to eat more often, it will be better!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2449

    Siyu ate on the side, her face full of surprise.


    She had never had such a delicious food before.


    At this moment, after eating, I feel that I have eaten for nothing.


    "Brother, this food is good to eat!"


    Siyu''s face was full of contentment.


    She really did not think that the food was so delicious.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned to look at the side of the Siyu, smell speech suddenly slightly smile.


    "If you like, come back often."


    "Can we have more of this now?"


    Siyu''s face with a bit of desire, for Heng Yan Lin is open to ask.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan eyebrows slightly pick, turned to look at his sister, a little bit of crying and laughing.


    "There are other things here. If you order this thing like this, you can''t eat the rest."


    Heng Yanlin said this, shaking his head constantly.


    I don''t know what my sister thinks.


    When Heng Yanlin said this, Siyu thought about it and felt that what her brother said seemed to be right.


    This thought, in the eyes with a sense of regret, looked at the beef in front of me, it is a small taste.


    Since you can''t have more, you can taste it more carefully.


    At this moment, Siyu has only such ideas. There is no other way to get rid of such ideas.


    The kitchen is quick, and the dishes are all ready.


    Little heart a bit uneasy, but at the moment also did not say what, looking at this thing in front of you, you can''t eat it yourself.


    What''s more, I''m afraid I won''t have to pay for it.


    Therefore, at the moment she did not have the meaning of leisure, directly began to eat.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, looked at one side of a small eye, eyebrows slightly wrinkled up.


    Don''t know why, he can feel that the guy on the side seems to have a lot of resentment for himself.


    This makes Heng Yanlin a bit strange, he did not do anything?


    Why does this guy seem to have deep resentment towards himself?


    What the hell is going on here.


    Hengyanlin heart strange incomparable, to say that he and the other party in the past, there is such a little bit of gratitude and resentment seems to be said in the past.


    Just where do you have any grudges with each other?


    Is that completely impossible?


    Now, what is the situation?


    Heng Yanlin was surprised in his heart. He invited the other party to dinner. As his sister''s best friend, he didn''t treat each other miserly.


    It''s just like that?


    Heng Yan Lin thought, and finally shook his head, lazy to think so much.


    Things have been like this, and how this guy wants to be has little to do with himself.


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin did not think so much after thinking about it.


    However, at this time, he noticed Heng Yanlin''s look in the eyes. At the moment, he gave a fierce stare.


    It can be seen that she seems to be extremely dissatisfied with hengyanlin, so at this time, looking at hengyanlin''s eyes, more and more dissatisfied.


    Heng Yanlin noticed it, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Several people at this time, eat or quite happy.


    After eating, several people sat on the side and had a little rest.


    "Waiter, pay the bill."


    Hengyanlin waved, ready to pay to leave, and then take his sister to a good stroll.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at this time, he is still pretending.


    One side of the small face, but also more difficult.


    What''s the matter with this guy who is still like this at this time?


    The more I think about it, the more ugly my little face looks.


    After thinking about it, he just sat on the side.


    She wanted to see how this guy was acting, and how he would look when he couldn''t pay for it later!


    Therefore, her face at this moment, more and more a bit of fun up.


    She just did not believe, in front of hengyanlin can really take out so much money.


    Wait a moment to look at each other''s embarrassed appearance, but she wants to enjoy a good time!


    The thought of this in her heart, her eyes are full of cold meaning.


    Originally did not think so much, after all, the other side is also his friend''s sister, in fact, there is no need to do so.


    It''s just that this guy looks like this, and she knows that she doesn''t, but she has no way."Sir, your total consumption is 31600. Here I''ll give you a small change and charge you 31000."


    One side of the waiter quickly took the bill to come up, and then said to Heng Yan Lin.


    The tone is quite calm, also did not see the waiter''s face a little bit of disdain.


    The people who can work here have some kind of eyes.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he does not really look like a person who can afford to pay.


    But who knows whether there is such strength behind the other side?


    What you want to know is what you can know.


    Hengyanlin at this time smell speech, but there is not much hesitation, directly nodded, and then handed his bank card to the other side.


    At this time, Siyu on one side has been scared to be silly.


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    My brother said, don''t you want a lot of money?


    What did the other party say just now?


    At that time, the other party actually said that it would cost more than 300000 yuan?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Siyu''s face was a little ugly. Seeing her brother take out the bank card, she didn''t react for a while.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on. Her brother won''t cheat on her, and it won''t be so valuable, right?


    But at the moment...


    Siyu looked at her brother and finally came back to her.


    "Brother, you just said, this thing is not valuable!"


    Siyu''s face was a little ugly. Looking at her brother, she asked.


    She is a little puzzled, her brother in the previous time, but said directly is absolutely worthless.


    It doesn''t cost much, but in a flash, it''s like this? A meal costs more than 300000 yuan!


    How to make money in the end!


    Siyu felt that she wanted to save this little money. She didn''t know how much money she needed!


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looks at Siyu on one side and sees that Siyu''s face is not right.


    When listening to Siyu''s eyes, some of them are not right, and they are helpless.


    "It''s only three hundred thousand dollars. It''s not worth it."


    Heng Yan Lin pacified a sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2450

    It''s only 300000 yuan. In Heng Yanlin''s opinion, it''s nothing at all.


    Therefore, at this time, after looking at the side of the sister, is to pacify.


    When Siyu heard the speech, she frowned. It was only 300000 yuan?


    This language is like his brother''s words, when 300000 in his brother here, so worthless?


    At the thought of this, she frowned deeply and then turned to look at her brother.


    Small listen to the heart secretly shake his head, to this time is still installed, also said it is only 300000?


    What kind of work can treat hundreds of thousands of money as petty money?


    As far as the situation is concerned, it is impossible.


    After thinking about it, there is a trace of cold in the eyes.


    She was really tired of such people.


    However, it seems that this matter does not have much to do with herself. After thinking about it, she did not say much.


    Anyway, at that time, the other party will still ask for their own.


    It''s not appropriate for me to speak at this time.


    Therefore, small at this time did not speak at all, even at the moment, the other party did not mean.


    She wanted to see how the other party ended up!


    Heng Yanlin''s face is calm at the moment. Seeing Siyu on one side at the moment, he looks at himself with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Some helpless, this is not their own problem, but thinking about their sister can lead better.


    Look at your sister. What has become of her?


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin more hair a bit helpless.


    Anyway, that''s exactly what it looks like.


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and wanted to say something. The waiter on the side had already taken the card back at this time.


    Small see this scene, suddenly corner of the mouth with a smile, she is to see how the other side will be.


    If something happens to the other person, it''s fun.


    Think of here, is seriously looking at Heng Yanlin, the next can be a good play to see.


    "Hello, sir. Welcome to our next visit."


    The waiter handed in the card and said respectfully.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, after nodding is to take back the card, and then put away.


    One side of the small had been ready to see a good play, suddenly saw such a scene, all of a sudden were stunned. At the moment, I didn''t know what was going on.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, I was stunned in my eyes.


    I have no idea what happened.


    Normally speaking, there shouldn''t be so much money in the other party''s bank card, right?


    But why is the other party actually a picture with so much money in it? Is it hard to say that there is really so much money in it?


    What''s going on?


    Small Leng Leng will look at this scene, some can not understand what happened at the moment.


    On the other hand, Siyu didn''t think so much about it. Seeing Heng Yanlin take the card back, he took it for granted.


    In any case, her brother couldn''t have said that he didn''t even have such a little money.


    In other words, my brother has already taken out the card, so it is not that there is no money in it?


    She is still some understanding of her brother. She knows that her brother is absolutely impossible to take the card and give it to each other without money.


    "Let''s go."


    Heng Yanlin got up and took his sister.


    One side of the small in Siyu''s greeting, also Lengleng Leng to follow one side, at the moment, her brain is still a paste.


    I don''t understand why there is such a situation.


    By right of course, isn''t there any money in it?


    But why does it happen?


    "Brother, you are spending too much money. How could the 300000 yuan spend so easily?"


    Small at this time, looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin one eye, full of suspicious color.


    Where does this guy''s money come from?


    "Well, it''s only 300000. That is to say, you think it''s very good. It''s just because you haven''t reached such a height. If your brother and I can make so much money at will, do you still think it''s a lot of 300000?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, then opened his mouth and said a word.


    This makes Siyu a little stunned, and the little one on the side also turns his head and looks over.


    She is also strange at this time, also have a bit of curiosity, the other side said is true?


    Is it possible that you can easily earn so much?


    Of course, she has seen a lot of people of this class.But for a college student, but has so much money, is a little bit suspicious.


    First, what is the other party''s ability to earn so much? Second, where did the other party get so much money?


    What''s more, the other party doesn''t have such ability, right? How can a student have so many abilities?


    The more such a thought, at the moment she is looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, more and more some puzzled up.


    I always feel that something is wrong.


    Heng Yan Lin did not pay attention to one side of the small, also did not feel the other side of the strange.


    "Brother, where are you from to earn so much money?"


    At this time, Siyu looked at her brother with a trace of incomprehension.


    My brother still knows what she has.


    To say that her brother can make so much money all of a sudden, she still knows that it is impossible.


    And at the moment, listening to his brother so said, is suspicious of his brother looking at.


    "You don''t have to know that much."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, do not want to deceive his sister is to answer.


    It''s just my brother''s words that make me a little confused.


    Is your brother really so good?


    "I want to know!"


    Siyu looked at her brother, but she would not be at ease if her brother didn''t say so. So looking at her brother, she said very seriously that she had to know.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at his sister the same.


    The heart also has some helpless.


    He knew that his sister was afraid of what he was doing, so he could not let her know.


    Therefore, at the moment is looking at themselves, a direct is to know the appearance.


    Heng Yan Lin hesitated for a moment, and then said, "it''s really with some of the company''s friends, made some transactions, so it will make more money."


    Think about it, don''t let his sister know, afraid is not good, that is to say good.


    Heng Yanlin felt that this should be able to stop his sister''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2451

    Siyu frowned at the speech.


    There is still some dissatisfaction with such an answer.


    However, at the moment, my brother should not have done anything, so that she is a little uneasy things.


    So after thinking about it, Siyu relaxed a little bit.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you shopping."


    Heng Yanlin waved and said to Siyu.


    One side of the small will just words, are heard clearly.


    At this moment smell speech, not from eyebrow tiny a pick.


    About also did not think, will be such a situation, at this moment looking at such a scene, the heart is a bit strange.


    In principle, the other side can''t make so much money, right?


    After all, what the other side is saying is just a student.


    How can Heng Yan Lin He De, let a company let him trade?


    I''m afraid there are some problems in this, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more strange he looked at the moment.


    How to look at it, there is something wrong with this situation.


    That is to say, Siyu on one side looks a bit silly. It''s not right to know what''s going on inside.


    With so many college students, Heng Yan Lin didn''t go to a well-known school.


    In particular, hengyanlin just went to university, right? Can also let the company and hengyanlin deal, do business?


    Such a lie is just a stab to break, but Siyu didn''t think of it at all.


    Small in the side to watch dry anxious, want to immediately go to remind each other.


    Let the other party know, this matter is extremely unreliable what.


    Just two people at this time, it is the moment of excitement to speak, she is still really speechless in the side.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know that the other side is thinking about something, and his sister is saying that he wants something.


    "I think the things in that store look very good. You can follow me to have a look. If you like something, you can buy it directly."


    Heng Yanlin and Siyu said.


    When Siyu heard the speech, she was shocked a little, and then took a look at her brother.


    Are you kidding? That shop looks very expensive!


    This is it. Can I see it with my brother?


    The more she thought about it, she looked at her brother at the moment, and her eyes were full of hesitation.


    "Brother, are the things in that shop too expensive?"


    Siyu was a little nervous and said to her brother that she hoped her brother would not mess around at this time.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at his sister so timid appearance, suddenly also have a bit helpless.


    Just show, is it not enough to let her sister understand that she is actually very rich?


    How come to this time, is this kind of appearance, one does not have how much money appearance?


    Heng Yanlin is a bit helpless, looking at his sister is open to say.


    "Don''t be so careful. It''s just a dress. I can still afford it for your brother."


    Heng Yanlin looks at his sister, eyes at this moment become serious.


    A very want to let his sister understand that he will never be so little money appearance.


    Siyu''s eyes are full of doubts.


    I still have some feeling in my heart, which is not some problem?


    The shop on the side of the store is nothing if Siyu doesn''t know it, but she knows it!


    This shop doesn''t know how expensive it is. She can pay for the meal she has just eaten, but this shop...


    at this time, her face is very ugly.


    But at the end, I was a little relieved.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin is unable to pay, in fact, there is nothing.


    After all, in how to say, even if hengyanlin does not have this money, in fact, it is not a big deal at all.


    Anyway, the other party''s clothes have not been taken away, so in fact, there will be no big deal at all.


    If you don''t have the money to leave your clothes, can''t you?


    What''s the big deal?


    Thinking of this, her face slightly relaxed, saw two people walking towards that side, that is to walk together with the past to have a look.


    She didn''t go to the store. This time, she could go and see what happened and what happened.


    At the thought of this, she had a smile on her face.


    For the side of the Heng Yan Lin, in the end have this ability, she actually did not have what idea.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s face is still calm and incomparable.A moment later, several people came to the store. At this time, you can see the clothes inside. They are really exquisite.


    At this moment, after looking at the situation in front of him, Heng Yan Lin is slightly relaxed.


    At the beginning, Siyu''s face was very uneasy, but then she became very strange.


    Because at this time, she saw the clothes inside and loved them very much.


    Therefore, at the moment, after looking at the clothes in front of me, I walked in with a happy face.


    One side of the waiter at this moment, up and down looked at these people, or a face of calm reception.


    All the people who come are guests. Can she neglect anything.


    Therefore, although the visitors do not seem to be able to afford people.


    But in any case, the situation is exactly like this at the moment.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at these people in front of him, and then his face was slightly calm for several minutes.


    This waiter is a very good appearance, actually in such a situation, can also face a calm introduction.


    As a matter of fact, Heng Yan Lin had seen a lot before. He seemed to be a bit of snobbish.


    But at the moment, looking at the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin knows that he is thinking a little more.


    The man in front of me did a good job.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this, and his face was slightly peaceful.


    Where do the waiters on the side know that when she evaluates these people, hengyanlin actually gives her an evaluation.


    "Miss, you can see that the clothes here are very good, and they are all very beautiful."


    At this moment, the waiter stretched out his hand to introduce the clothes in front of him, and then a picture to recommend.


    "I''ll take a look."


    Seeing the other party''s recommendation, Siyu said something feebly, and her tone was extremely inadequate.


    One side of the waiter smell speech, immediately happy ha ha smile, "it doesn''t matter, you can try for free, it doesn''t matter."


    Seeing each other like this, the waiter felt a trace of compassion, and at this moment, he said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2452

    In the eyes of the waiters on the side, Siyu looks like she used to be.


    Therefore, her heart is slightly moved, is to let the other side try to say.


    Maybe the other party can''t afford such clothes, but what can they do?


    Think of her before, come to such a place, that is not despised?


    Now to this time, she is naturally not able to despise each other.


    After all, in each other''s body, she has seen her own miniature general.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, also saw this waiters warm scene, quite a bit surprised.


    Originally in Heng Yanlin''s view, even if the other side will not despise each other, but absolutely will not have what enthusiastic scene.


    It''s like what the other person did before.


    After a good identification of the visitors, there is really no other expression, what is not enthusiastic.


    But at least also in the service, but after the other party did not know how, unexpectedly some warm up in general.


    Under this kind of thought, naturally let him some strange.


    However, the other side''s attitude is not like cheating. Heng Yanlin takes a look at it and takes back his eyes. He doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    It''s not a big deal. There''s no need to pay attention to each other. It''s just that the other party''s practice is still very good.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded in his heart and sat down beside him.


    His sister chooses clothes, let her choose by herself. Heng Yanlin doesn''t understand this very well. He just wants to watch it quietly.


    The waiter on one side was very enthusiastic and asked the other party to try it on.


    Siyu couldn''t resist, so she went to change her clothes.


    A moment later, Siyu changed her clothes and came out.


    Heng Yanlin still raised his head at this time and looked at his sister.


    This is to let Heng Yanlin''s eyes brighten up.


    "Not bad!"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes were full of brilliance.


    Originally thought that his sister changed clothes, in fact, it was just like that, never thought his sister was so beautiful.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at a few eyes, are unable to help but with a trace of color.


    It can be said that at this time, his sister is really out of water very well.


    It looks like it''s long.


    Heng Yanlin was a little surprised in his heart, and he said it.


    On hearing this, Siyu blushed and looked at her brother. Then she walked aside and looked at herself in the mirror.


    In the past, she didn''t think that the clothes had anything, but now she found that the clothes could really make people look so beautiful.


    Therefore, at the moment, she is a bit shocked in general.


    Heng Yanlin''s face remained as usual.


    "Try other clothes."


    Heng Yanlin said to Siyu.


    I don''t have to think about it for a while, but I don''t have to worry about it


    Siyu thinks that she can''t afford it anyway. It''s not good to dress like this.


    So try on a time also can, if the random really some bad.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looks at the Siyu in front of him and shakes his head helplessly.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t matter if you try it on."


    Heng Yanlin said at the moment, indicating that the other side need not be so careful.


    One side of the waiters see the situation, also follow the heart secretly shake head unceasingly.


    "Yes, it won''t hurt just to try."


    At this time, the waiter spoke directly.


    The timid appearance of the other party is more serious than that of himself.


    This makes her a little more compassionate, want to let the other party try more meaning, also showed directly.


    Siyu couldn''t hold on to the side of a few people repeatedly persuade, is to try on clothes on the side.


    Next, several pieces were made one after another.


    One side of the waiter''s eye is very good, directly is to take several very close clothes, let the other party try.


    Therefore, what Siyu wears is very beautiful.


    "Ah, where are the clothes made by the former master Shilan?"


    Just as Siyu was trying, the door was pushed open. A woman came in with several people. She looked around and asked.


    Naturally, she came here because a well-known master tailor made several limited edition clothes directly.


    She wanted to come here and buy the dress.


    It''s basically impossible for the clothes to collide with each other.Therefore, she is also quite anxious at this time.


    One side of the waiters smell speech, turned to see the visitor, immediately face a joy, this to the people she but know.


    "It''s Miss Zhao. Here you are!"


    Said, is to invite the other party in, and then pointed to one side of the clothes said.


    "This is what the master made."


    The waiter''s tone is full of joy, the other party will not come here empty handed, so naturally it can be sold, she can also earn a lot of commission.


    One side of Miss Zhao smell speech, pretty face slightly happy, not bought away, that is good!


    Thinking of this, she is ready to try on the clothes, and if they fit, they will naturally be ready to buy them.


    As usual, the dress will not go wrong.


    When she turned to look at the clothes, her pretty face changed slightly.


    "This dress has just been worn by the subject?"


    She said, and then sat on one side of Yan Heng''s face and was ignored.


    It''s impossible for a man to wear such clothes.


    Then, Siyu, who was still wearing new clothes, was directly seen in her eyes.


    Zhao Yu''s clothes are not on the other side.


    After looking at each other carefully up and down, the eyes turned cold and incomparable.


    "Are you kidding? Can anyone come in and get dressed? Who''s going to buy it when it''s on? "


    Zhao Wuyu is going crazy!


    This Siyu is just a glance at Ji. She can see that the other party''s family background will never be good.


    Look at each other''s hands, nails have not been done, the face of light makeup with cosmetics, all of which she does not know the inferior products.


    In looking at each other''s temperament, you can see at a glance, the other party''s family background, usually how.


    And it is such a person, usually at all will not have any intersection with their own guy, actually at the moment wear the clothes they want to buy.


    Such a scene, suddenly let her a little bit want to crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2453

    What a joke!


    How can this guy try on clothes here? Does this waiter have no eyesight?


    How can such people afford clothes when they come here!


    Can''t the waiter look at each other and ask them out?


    If this dress is worn by others, and she is at the same level, she will not say much.


    But this guy?


    Zhao Wuyu at this time is to be mad, looking at the side of the waiter did not know what to say.


    Siyu''s face changed slightly at the moment when she was pointed by the other party. She looked down at this time.


    Originally, Siyu was quite happy. She felt that she was not treated with disrespect.


    I didn''t expect that it happened in a flash. Siyu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The tone of the other party is so high that Siyu would like to leave here.


    Heng Yanlin at this moment, slightly raised his head, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "How do you do it? Such a person you let in to try on the clothes. After trying this way, will anyone buy them? After this incident was spread out, no one would come here to buy clothes "


    Zhao Wuyu looked at the waiter in front of him and yelled.


    She really didn''t understand what was going on with this guy and how he could have done such a thing!


    Therefore, at the moment, after looking at the guy in front of him, he is extremely indifferent to ask.


    This word lets the waiter of one side, facial expression also slightly a change.


    If that''s the case, then she doesn''t have to go on working. She can''t do it in the rest of the place!


    After all, no one would want her.


    At this thought, her face suddenly became extremely ugly, and then she was a bit frightened.


    She didn''t know how it had turned out to be like this, but she knew that if it wasn''t handled properly, she wouldn''t have to go on.


    "I''m sorry, it''s just my mistake!"


    At this moment, the waiter quickly lowered his head and then said.


    She is also afraid at this time, if this matter becomes big, she will lose this job in the future, no one will want her.


    It''s a hard job for her to find!


    At the thought of this, her face was suffused with a trace of ugly color.


    She didn''t think of it like this.


    "I''m really sorry!"


    At the moment, she has no other way but to apologize all the time.


    "Just apologize? I''m going to buy this dress. How can I wear it when you''re ready now


    She has a trace of cleanliness, such clothes, such people wear, she will never wear.


    Although not wearing, but when I think of the clothes I like, I still feel disgusted and disgusted.


    Therefore, looking at the guy in front of her, she also has a kind of indomitable tone in it.


    "No, call out your manager!"


    If she can''t breathe, she can''t stand it. Therefore, at this time, she shouts directly. She wants to let the other party know whether the matter can be ended in this way.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know that there will be such a situation.


    At this time, he has stood up, looking at the scene in front of him, but also can not help frowning slightly, with a trace of cold on his face.


    This guy, it''s too much.


    At this time, Zhao Wuyu on one side has already taken out the phone and is ready to dial.


    But at the moment, a man came in.


    Originally prepared to plead, let the other party do not call the waiter, after seeing the visitor, immediately pale.


    "You''re here just in time!"


    Zhao Wuyu turned his head and looked at the visitor with a happy face.


    It was the manager who came here. When she heard the noise, she came over to have a close look.


    At this moment, I just saw the situation.


    "What''s going on?"


    The manager looked at all the people here and then asked.


    When Zhao Wuyu heard the speech, he immediately told the other party what he had seen. After that, he was still a little angry.


    "Look, if this dress is worn by such a person, can you still buy it?"


    With that, she pointed to Siyu on one side. She immediately lowered her head when she heard her speech, with a little sense of panic in her eyes.


    Heng Yanlin some can not stand, directly is to go to one side.


    "Shut up, don''t you think it''s just you who bought it?"Heng Yanlin looks at each other with a little indifference in his eyes at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin is also a little angry. He didn''t allow to pay attention to this guy, but he didn''t know that he was so persistent.


    In this way, hengyanlin can''t do nothing about it.


    So, looking at the convenience is cold retort.


    Zhao Wuyu probably didn''t think that someone would help him out, so after Heng Yanlin''s words fell, they were stunned for a moment.


    But then, she woke up and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of her, with anger in her eyes.


    "It seems that you are too serious to know how much weight you have!"


    Zhao Wuyu looked at Heng Yanlin''s dress and then sneered.


    It can be seen that Heng Yanlin is just one of those people who can''t afford to buy clothes.


    At the moment, I just can''t help it. I can''t help but feel like I can''t hold on. But that''s all.


    If the other party can really buy it, it is called ghost!


    Think of here, she is cold will be in front of the Heng Yan Lin looked at, eyes full of scorn.


    About also did not expect, this Heng Yan Lin so disgusting.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, saw each other at this time, so cold will look at himself.


    A little deep breath, and then a look at this guy, is a sneer.


    "You look like you can''t afford these clothes!"


    Zhao Wuyu Wen Yan Leng for a moment, then stunned will Heng Yan Lin a look.


    "Are you kidding? I''m laughing. If I can''t buy it, what can I do here? Do you really think I came here with the same thick skin as you? "


    Zhao Wuyu coldly looks at Heng Yanlin in front of him. His eyes are full of cold color at the moment.


    "If you don''t talk about me, ask the manager on this side. Do you think the other party will know if I can buy it? I''m a regular customer here! "


    This guy, also don''t know where there is something wrong in his mind, how can he like to say these words, let people have some speechless words.


    I have never seen such a person before!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2454

    Zhao Wuyu is also stunned, about did not think of, there are people will say that they can not afford to buy the words.


    I can''t afford it. What kind of nonsense is that?


    As far as my own ability is concerned, how can I not afford it!


    Not to mention her, she is familiar with the manager on the side. After all, she has come several times. Naturally, she knows that she can really afford it.


    Therefore, at this time, after a look at the other side, for the other side said this, there is a bit of silence, even a trace of contempt.


    If the rest of us were here, she might not be able to tell, but thanks to the manager on the side, she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t manage so much at this time and took a look at each other.


    Not waiting for Heng Yan Lin to say something, but the manager spoke at the side.


    "She has bought here several times, and I still believe her in terms of financial resources."


    The manager looked at Heng Yan Lin''s cold mouth and said a word.


    She had already known about it, and she was not happy with what the waiters were doing.


    Some rich people still have some cleanliness habits. Therefore, for the present situation, there is a little possibility.


    Looking at other people wearing such clothes, naturally will not want to buy, if this thing spread out, then she is afraid that the business here will wither down.


    Therefore, at the moment, looking at the guy in front of me, I also feel a bit unhappy.


    It seems that the waiter will have to be dismissed.


    This kind of guy who can''t do things is just too incompetent to do things. It''s better to hire a guy who can do things again.


    Such a thought in the heart, at the moment, she looked at a few guys on one side, and then her face calmed down.


    The manager said this, of course, to Zhao Wuyu. After all, the other party is a frequent visitor here. If you don''t face each other, is it difficult to face hengyanlin?


    As far as the present situation is concerned, that is absolutely impossible. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is a long-term solution only to our own customers.


    If not to Zhao Wuyu, don''t think about being able to continue to do business in the future!


    Hearing this, Zhao Wuyu was immediately satisfied.


    This is just like what the other party can do, but he can bring benefits to the other party. How can he not face himself in such a situation?


    Just like the waiter, what he did made me sick!


    The more she thought about it, the more dissatisfied she was at the moment, what the waiter had done before.


    Heng Yan Lin''s face is calm, looking at two people are looking at themselves, sneering.


    "She may have bought one or two, but can she afford all of them? In the end, the other party is not so rich. What are you going to install here


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head secretly, whether the other side has money, outsiders can not see that Heng Yan Lin is difficult to see, can not see?


    As far as the other party''s state is concerned, it can be seen at a glance what''s going on.


    Therefore, he took a look at the guy in front of him, and naturally his face was a little chilly.


    Zhao Wuyu was stunned when he heard the speech. When he came back to his senses, his pretty face suddenly became ugly and incomparable.


    How does this guy know that he can''t buy these clothes himself?


    In fact, she does not have that much money now.


    "What are you talking about? You can''t afford it. Now you''re attacking other capable buyers?"


    Zhao Wuyu calmed down for a moment, and then he said angrily.


    Although I don''t know how the other party knows, she will never admit it at this moment.


    If this word comes out, she and the woman on the side are not half a dozen?


    After thinking about it, she was calm.


    The manager on one side frowned slightly, but he did not suspect Zhao Wuyu because of Heng Yanlin''s words.


    The other side in the previous time, is really showing their amazing ability.


    Therefore, at the moment, the other party is unlikely to be like Heng Yanlin said.


    After thinking about it, she looked at Heng Yanlin and became impatient.


    I can''t afford to buy these clothes. What do I have to do here?


    Thinking of this, she began to shake her head.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with the other party.


    But anyway, it''s already the case, and there''s no need to say more.


    Zhao Wuyu in one side, see the manager of one side directly to oneself, immediately relieved.


    Facing yourself, that''s a good thing.


    She was really a little afraid that the other party would not face herself. If so, there would be some trouble.But depending on the situation, there is nothing to worry about now.


    "What''s the effect of all that fussing about like you? Can it change the fact that you can''t afford them? "


    Zhao Wuyu said in a cold voice.


    She doesn''t want to talk so much with each other here. After all, what''s the effect?


    Moreover, oneself and the other party is not a level, so entangled with each other for so long, in fact, for their own benefit.


    After thinking about it, she was not prepared to say so much.


    After all, they are unimportant things, and there is no need to tangle.


    Heng Yanlin at the moment, listening to the other side said so, immediately sneer.


    "That''s interesting. When did I say that I can''t afford these clothes?"


    Heng Yanlin thought about it and felt that he and the other side said so much, in fact, there is no point in the meaning, so at this time, the light will look at the other side, is a cold voice said.


    Since things have been like this, it is simply not to say so much.


    How to say more, in fact, can not change some things.


    Hearing this, Zhao Wuyu was stunned at first. When he came back to his senses, he immediately chuckled.


    "It''s so funny. People talk big these days. Are they so casual?"


    Zhao Wuyu is really laughing, about never thought, there are people so shameless.


    These clothes are here, not to mention Heng Yanlin, she is actually unable to buy them.


    Now this guy, actually shameless to such a point, this is really a bit out of her expectation.


    Sure enough, sometimes the words of this person can subvert people''s three outlooks.


    I don''t want to talk about any logic, but all kinds of bad things are extremely powerful.


    Zhao Wuyu thought of this and shook his head again and again.


    For the side of Heng Yan Lin, the heart is more and more disdain up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2455

    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to care about this guy. Listening to what the other side said, he just shook his head in silence.


    This guy, he doesn''t have the ability to do this. Instead, he starts to blame others.


    Do you really think that others are so stupid?


    Hengyanlin heart a bit speechless, but no matter how to say, at the moment the situation does make hengyanlin some unhappy.


    In the heart such a thought, Heng Yan Lin is lazy and said so much with each other.


    We still know about the situation.


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and said to one of the waiters.


    "Here''s the card. I''ll take all the clothes just now. I''ll count them all."


    Heng Yan Lin is aiming at the other side, opening his mouth is to say a, indicating that the other side can do it directly.


    Woman Wen Yan Leng for a moment, and then looked at in front of the Heng Yan Lin one eye, eyes slightly a coagulation.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin doesn''t look like a liar, he is skeptical and has just handed over the card, ready to try.


    Zhao Wuyu on one side frowned at the scene.


    Is this guy really rich enough to pay?


    but something is wrong. How can the other party have such a sum of money? How to look at it, I feel a little unreliable.


    Zhao Wuyu''s face with a trace of doubt color, but one side of the bank card has been taken away, she is standing on the side to watch.


    As for the scene in front of her, she didn''t say anything. She wanted to have a good look at whether the other party could have the money!


    After such a thought, Zhao Wuyu stood on one side and did not speak. The manager on the other side frowned slightly and did not speak after seeing such a scene.


    She also wants to see what''s going on at the moment and make the rest of the decision.


    Siyu at this moment, some carefully walked to Heng Yan Lin, heart also very uneasy.


    She doesn''t know if her brother has such money, but since her brother has already handed out the bank card, she thinks he has money, right?


    Siyu was curious, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She just watched quietly.


    Small in the side to look at, eyes with a trace of strange color.


    She is a little strange, also have some curiosity, think Heng Yan Lin in the end has this money.


    In principle, the other party is unlikely to have this amount of money.


    But at this moment, it seems that it is possible that the other party has such a sum of money.


    After thinking about it, she still stood by and looked at it. No matter what, the result has not yet appeared. She can only look at it, so as not to misunderstand something at that time.


    A moment later, the waiter came back with the bank card, with a trace of color in his eyes.


    She just looked at it, there was so much money in it, which made her eyes full of color at the moment.


    It never occurred to her that there was so much money in it.


    That''s a million dollars!


    This sum of money, said to pay, is simply too surprising!


    "Hello, sir. This is your card. Do you want to wrap your clothes?"


    The waiter is at the moment, the eyes are full of deference, looking at Heng Yanlin on one side.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech nodded, "all wrap up, she this one clothes don''t change, dress on the line."


    Heng Yan Lin pointed to the side of Siyu and said.


    Waiters for this, of course, there is no problem, listening in the side is repeatedly nodding.


    One side of the small this time, has been completely shocked.


    She never thought that Heng Yanlin was really so rich. Look at this situation, he still has a lot of money in his hand!


    After all, it can be seen from the way the other party has just paid.


    If you don''t have money, you won''t be so pressureless.


    When I just had dinner, I already paid a lot of money!


    Where did the other party get the money? How could it be so much?


    Small mind, full of confusion, about why hengyanlin would be so rich.


    Heng Yan Lin is ignored so much, at the moment is still light standing on one side.


    At the moment, the manager stood aside faintly, "has the money been paid?"


    Her eyes, also with a trace of inconceivable look, about also did not think of, why the other hand will be so rich.


    Originally thought, the other hand is unlikely to be so rich.


    Now it depends on the situation, but I think it''s wrong. This guy has been playing pig and eating tiger!


    The waiter smelled the speech and nodded quickly, "yes, it has been paid in full just now."At the moment, her heart is also with a trace of happiness, about also did not expect hengyanlin to be so rich.


    In this way, her job will naturally be saved. If Heng Yanlin had not bought these clothes, she would have been finished.


    Because, if she can''t sell these clothes, it''s impossible for outsiders to buy them.


    Now hengyanlin directly buried all at once, naturally there is no problem.


    This matter, let her naturally sigh of relief, glad that the clothes are sold out.


    One side of Zhao Wuyu at the moment smell speech, pretty face is full of iron green color.


    How can it be that the other party is so likely to be so rich?


    At the moment, her face was full of incredible look.


    I feel that this is totally impossible. How can the other party be so rich?


    If you are really so rich, how can the woman on the side wear so shabby?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong.


    Is it difficult to say that the other party is in custody?


    After thinking about it in my heart, I turned my head and took a look, but I just saw that Siyu was crying for elder brother hengyanlin.


    The idea in my mind was then overturned.


    "I said," this dress has already been bought, and it has nothing to do with the little girl? They just let the right customers try on the clothes. "


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin raised his head and took a look at the manager beside him. He said something.


    In any case, the other party was a little bit ahead of time, as if to dismiss the waiter.


    In this case, hengyanlin really can''t look down.


    Before that, he saw this little girl. In fact, she was quite nice. Naturally, she didn''t want her to die here.


    So at the moment, after taking a look at the guy in front of him, he opened his mouth and said, hoping that the other party would not mess around.


    One side of the waiter heard hengyanlin''s words, immediately appreciated incomparably toward Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2456

    Originally thought, hengyanlin will not pay attention to himself, let alone hengyanlin will manage himself.


    But the waiter never thought, to this time hengyanlin also helped himself, so that he can smoothly solve the problem.


    If hengyanlin did not say this sentence, regardless of the clothes are all bought by hengyanlin, but also refers to not sure what will happen!


    The more such a thought, at the moment, she looked at the side of the Heng Yan Lin, in the eyes of the more hair a little grateful.


    One side of that Zhao Wuyu, originally is a mischievous guy, but extremely difficult to provoke.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much, just thought that the waiter was pretty good, so at this time, he specially said a word to let the other party live safely here.


    As for not to say, Heng Yanlin this front foot just left, the other side then was dismissed what.


    If so, there are still some reasons for Heng Yan Lin, which is not what he wants to see.


    Look at the other side in front of the time, the performance is good, this thing will not let it happen at will.


    One side of the manager smell speech, turned to look at one side of the Heng Yan Lin one eye, then slightly smile.


    "Of course, she did a good job. She didn''t neglect the distinguished guests. Our store will have a commission."


    At this moment, the manager spoke directly.


    The meaning of the words satisfied Heng Yanlin.


    It''s the best thing for the other party to be able to do so.


    "Well, if it''s OK, we''ll go first."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t want to trouble the waiter, Heng Yanlin nodded and said to Siyu.


    Clothes and other things have been bought, and there is no need to stay here.


    Manager smell speech, face with a smile to hengyanlin several people sent out.


    At the moment, the waiter was also in a hurry.


    "In the future, if you want to buy clothes or something, you can come here and have a look. The clothes here are pretty good."


    Heng Yanlin opens his mouth to teach Siyu.


    What just happened here is not the problem of the waiters. There is no problem for Siyu to come here.


    Pour is one side of the waiters smell speech, immediately in front of a light slightly.


    At the moment, she understood it directly. With Heng Yanlin''s words, if this little sister came here, she would look for her.


    Look at Heng Yanlin''s financial resources, this is a huge income!


    The more I think about it, her face is full of smile at the moment.


    "This is my business card. If it''s convenient to add a friend later, I''ll tell you any new clothes."


    The waiter said to Siyu, which made her feel at a loss.


    But how can not resist the enthusiasm of the other party, or added the other party''s friends.


    Heng Yanlin also just looked on the side, and did not say anything more.


    The manager on the side didn''t say much at the moment.


    Zhao Wuyu was on the side, watching all the way down, his face was a little iron green.


    She doesn''t understand, where does this guy get so much money? How could it be!


    Looking at Siyu''s appearance just now, she doesn''t seem to be a rich man. However, she is still out of sight.


    This Heng Yan Lin silent is to take out a million out, it really makes people feel a little scary.


    Hengyanlin at this moment, has gone out with the two women, the two people on the side of the situation also did not send.


    "Brother, where did you get so much money?"


    Siyu Gang just looked at the small note inside the clothes. It was obvious that the amount of money was written clearly.


    After seeing the amount inside, she was shocked.


    She couldn''t figure out when her brother could be so rich. What was going on?


    What kind of work, let oneself this just can spend so much money at will, the appearance that does not have a bit of heartache.


    Siyu inquired like this, and then she looked at it.


    She didn''t see the note, but she could also tell how much the clothes cost.


    Therefore, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes are full of horror, she can''t think of it.


    According to Siyu, Heng Yanlin is just a student who has just entered the University.


    But how can such a student be so rich?


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he is totally earned by himself, rather than relying on his family.


    But this also can see, what conditions in Siyu''s family she can see.


    Since the money is not in their own home, that is Heng Yan Lin himself earned.


    But how can a college student earn so much money? This is clearly impossible.Siyu looks at her brother and wants to get an answer from her brother.


    Heng Yanlin looked at his brother on the side, so obstinately looked at himself.


    Heart slightly have a bit helpless, how is such a must know appearance, do not know can''t?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at his sister and said.


    "After graduation, you can get to know a lot of money, but you can''t get to know the old company, but you can''t get to know each other.


    In a word from my brother, you can go to work without any problem. Do you understand? "


    Heng Yanlin looked at his sister, thought about it and then said it.


    I hope my sister can understand that all the money they earn is really clean and can make her feel at ease.


    Listening to her brother say that she knows a lot of bosses who set up a company, Siyu is a little relieved.


    My brother used to say that, but now his words have not changed.


    I think what my brother is doing should be just business.


    "Since my brother doesn''t want to talk, I won''t ask."


    Siyu is also clever. From the beginning, she wanted to know her appearance, but now she has changed her appearance to be obedient.


    Such a scene, let Heng Yanlin look at slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, my sister can understand.


    Lu Chensheng is still a little worried. She is a silly sister who has to ask questions.


    If so, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what to do.


    After all, you can''t really pull some reasons to cheat your sister or something.


    "Wow, you are so good. I don''t know what company boss you know?"


    One side of the small, but there are still some doubts in the heart has not been solved, so a look at hengyanlin in front of him is to pretend to have no intention to ask a general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2457

    At the moment, in my little heart, I already feel that something is wrong.


    After all, I don''t know what the boss is like.


    But the money Heng Yanlin earned is not a person who just entered the University, can earn it.


    There''s something weird about it.


    Therefore, at this moment, after she thought about it, she inquired about hengyanlin and wanted to use the routine from hengyanlin.


    "A lot of them. I know all about Leng''s group and Yanghua company."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, think about after a response.


    Small listen to a Zheng, she has not heard of these companies.


    The main companies, the headquarters are not here, nor cover here, the other party does not know that it is normal.


    But small also takes out the mobile phone directly to come out, and then Yan bad, this check is to frighten directly.


    This guy knows such a huge group?


    If this is true, then hengyanlin can make so much money, that is normal very.


    After all, they are very large companies, and it is normal to make a little money.


    But the problem is, where does Heng Yanlin get contacts, realize these people, and what skills can they make these money?


    Or is it that hengyanlin had already inquired clearly before, and then mystified?


    If so, it is possible.


    After thinking about it, I still don''t believe that hengyanlin can make so much money.


    For this, in fact, Heng Yan Lin did not want to pay attention to.


    The other party love to believe or not, and their own has not too much to do with.


    Hengyanlin this time, naturally want to make his sister happy, more comfortable.


    Apart from this, there is no other purpose.


    Hengyanlin thought so in his mind, so he didn''t hesitate any more.


    After a moment, she continued to walk forward with Siyu.


    "You need to change your shoes. If you wear shoes like this, outsiders will inevitably feel that you are wearing fake things. In addition, you can be more compatible."


    Heng Yanlin said on one side, directing Siyu to change his shoes and buy some jewelry. If he could, he would like to do some hair or something.


    In a word, what can be changed is to change for my sister. In the end, I want my sister to feel the difference.


    Sometimes a good dress and good dress will give people a different feeling, even if they are the same.


    Heng Yanlin is planning on the side, scaring Siyu.


    "Brother, do you need this?"


    Siyu was a little uneasy and looked at Heng Yanlin and said.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin started to talk and scared Siyu. She was not used to such things at all.


    Seeing Siyu''s timid appearance, Heng Yanlin was helpless.


    "What are you afraid of? Your brother has just been able to take out more than one million yuan at will. Now it is just a suit of clothes for you. Why are you still afraid?"


    Heng Yanlin said in one side, looking at his sister, full of helplessness.


    At this moment is to highlight, really do not know their sister what to fear.


    But it''s just a suit of clothes. More than a million have been spent. Are you afraid that you can''t spend more?


    My sister is afraid of going too far.


    Siyu listened to Heng Yanlin''s saying, and after thinking about it, she felt reasonable.


    My brother has spent so much money. Now I am spending more money. It seems that there is nothing that can''t be done.


    After this thought, Siyu was relieved.


    At this moment, Xiaoxiao on one side also said to Siyu.


    "Yes, you need to worry. Your brother is not so short of money. He is prepared to let you enjoy more. He has made you suffer before, but now he is just making up for it."


    Small in the side of the mouth said.


    This means that the words inside are clearly explained.


    Heng Yanlin really means that.


    Before that, Siyu had a hard time.


    Therefore, at this time, Heng Yanlin wants to give his sister some compensation, so that his sister can live better in the future.


    In order to prevent, give the money to his sister, his sister still dare not spend the appearance, simply take his sister to spend more, let his sister get used to it, after giving the money to his sister.


    In this way, their sister''s acceptance will be improved a lot.This side of the small, people''s mind is quite accurate.


    Hengyu walked in front of him, but he didn''t think about it.


    "It''s just too much money."


    At this moment, Siyu naturally understood what she had said, but she still felt a bit of a mustard in her heart.


    In the past, I had a lot of poor days, but I still felt a little uncomfortable if I wanted to do so all of a sudden.


    Therefore, after looking at Heng Yanlin on one side at the moment, the tone also has some persuasive meaning.


    I hope my brother won''t be so extravagant.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not easy for your brother to make money now. You can''t spend all your life on the money your brother can earn. Do you understand?"


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head and then said to Siyu.


    Siyu is thinking too much. How could she be so stupid?


    When I was in the past, I didn''t listen to what the other side said.


    At this time, I still want to save a little.


    Together, I said nothing to her before.


    Siyu slightly lowered her head and saw that Heng Yanlin took out so much money, but she still felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    This is the inevitable thing, but also in the previous time, has been deeply rooted in the left.


    Therefore, Siyu still felt a little uneasy when listening to what Heng Yanlin said at the moment.


    Hengyanlin did not think so much at this time. Seeing his sister like this, he could not help but bow his head and open his mouth.


    "Well, don''t think so much about this matter. In short, listen to your brother and me. There is absolutely nothing wrong with the matter. Do you understand?"


    Hengyanlin helpless, and then or opened his mouth said a, hope his sister can clearly know some.


    Follow yourself, it will not be wrong, as a brother, it will not harm her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2458

    Heng Yanlin and Si Yu on one side said.


    This sister in the previous time, is really too bitter, to this time, are become like this.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin spending money like this, scared that called a miserable.


    Seeing such a scene, Xiaoxiao on one side looked at Siyu and then said.


    "You, don''t worry so much. Since your brother dares to spend money like this, it means that your brother has money. What else do you worry about?"


    Small at this time to help speak, but in the heart is very curious.


    She didn''t understand. Where did Heng Yanlin''s money come from.


    In principle, the other party should not be so rich.


    But in fact, the other party in the beginning, the eyes are not blinking, and then spent millions!


    Such a number, really let her see is in the heart daze.


    But under such circumstances, she also understood that since hengyanlin could spend so much money, he really had a lot of money and didn''t care about spending so much.


    Therefore, she also appeased in the side.


    Since she has money, Siyu should not be so stingy. Naturally, she should be more generous.


    Therefore, at the moment, she looked at Siyu in front of her, and then she had such a sentence.


    Hearing this, Siyu frowned slightly.


    Naturally, she knew the meaning of small words, but in fact she had her own understanding of such words.


    Look at his brother''s appearance, it seems that there is a way to make money, and there will be no lack of money to spend in the future.


    If so, she thought she could follow her brother.


    Her brother also wanted to let her spend more money to dress up well.


    She knows all these things, but it''s all her brother''s money, and it''s not her own.


    Thinking of this, Siyu looked at her brother and said.


    "Brother, how to say that these are all your money, it is not Siyu''s either."


    Siyu was staring at her brother. When she said this, she stopped for a moment and continued to say, "if Siyu doesn''t have such money in the future, what should she do?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech slightly a Leng, about did not think that Siyu will think of this matter.


    But then he came back to me with a smile. "What does that matter? As long as you know, all the money your brother earns can be spent for you."


    Heng Yanlin said here, looking at the convenience is full of tenderness.


    My sister, what do you and I share in this matter?


    Hearing this, Siyu couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    My brother, is this preparing to support myself for a lifetime? If so, it seems that it is not impossible?


    Siyu thought of this place, thought about it a little, and then she came back to her mind and said in a hurry.


    "Brother, your sister must have her own job, and my consumption can''t be lower than that!"


    Said, is to look at his brother, eyes with a little hope of the color.


    She enjoys the feeling of being spoiled, but anyway, it''s not suitable for her at the moment.


    Hengyanlin frowned at Siyu''s words.


    "After that, your brother will help you arrange it. Anyway, the work will make you a lot of money. As long as you are willing to work hard, the money is nothing."


    Heng Yanlin said seriously.


    When my sister was little, she was excellent at learning.


    Therefore, he does not feel that his sister''s ability to make money is different.


    Siyu was stunned when she heard the speech. She was looking at her brother''s helplessness.


    My brother is ready to arrange all his affairs properly?


    There is no such thing to do!


    Thinking of this, Siyu saw her brother more and more helpless.


    She really did not think that her brother had such a practice.


    "Well, just spend a little money. Why, as my sister, I still feel that I don''t have the ability to earn more money?"


    Heng Yanlin turns his head and looks at Siyu in front of him. Suddenly, he opens his mouth and says something. At the moment, his tone also seems a bit helpless.


    Anyway, this is exactly what happened at this moment.


    Siyu listened to this, pondered a little, and then took a look at her brother.


    What the other side said was reasonable. She didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    But I have to say, what my brother said is really reasonable.Thinking of this, Siyu pondered for a moment, thinking about the meaning of her brother''s words.


    After a moment, she looked up again and nodded hard at her brother.


    "Siyu understands. Brother, don''t worry. Siyu can definitely earn so much money in the future."


    At this moment, Siyu said to the elder brother directly.


    In any case, my brother said that, then we must let my brother understand that he can absolutely do it.


    Otherwise, would it be a waste of what my brother said and the meaning of the words?


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what the other side said, and what other meanings are in it. Anyway, in terms of the situation at the moment, it is true that the situation is right.


    At this time, Siyu also felt that she should really listen to what her brother said.


    My brother said that is really reasonable ah, I should do this!


    Now Siyu is full of such thoughts.


    Therefore, at this time, I took a look at my brother, and the change has been decided in this way.


    "Let''s go. If we''re tired, let''s go over there and have something to eat."


    Heng Yanlin opens his mouth with Siyu on one side and invites the other party to go with him.


    Siyu and Siyu didn''t have any opinions. They just ate something in the past. It''s not a big deal.


    At this moment, the two men directly walked past, and then did it on the side.


    One side of the bag is along with put down, looking at the side of the waiter''s eyes are some red.


    She can see very clearly, this bag is bought in front of, this is extremely expensive!


    So at this time, see such clothes, how not heart?


    It is just in this case, the heart more and more some heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2459

    One side of the waiters, is the situation at this time to see clearly, in the heart of envy incomparable.


    Because she can see that the other party''s purchase is very good, and the cost is absolutely high.


    This is a local tyrant!


    The waiter''s eyes slightly swept, and then saw the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    It seems that hengyanlin seems to have some ordinary appearance, but in fact, she can see that the other party is absolutely the master of these two people.


    It seems that Heng Yanlin bought the thing.


    The reason why she would think like this is because at this time, she saw two people on one side, both of them were looking at Heng Yanlin as the center.


    On this point, she can see clearly.


    There are some doubts in my heart, but I can see it more or less.


    However, the other side is not dressed very well. After thinking about it, there is a little doubt in the eyes.


    Why should such a rich man want to be like this?


    Are you ignoring the two girls.


    At least, if you look better, you can match it?


    Thinking of this in the heart, the face is with a bit of doubt color.


    In her opinion, the other party should pay attention to their own image and so on.


    At the moment, however, there seems to be something wrong with the situation.


    Heng Yanlin did not think much about it. Seeing the woman on one side, he took back his eyes.


    "Well?"


    Small at this time, suddenly eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then looked down at his mobile phone, when looking up his face also became a bit strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu asked, looking at her friend''s strange expression.


    "Huang Yao is coming."


    Small smell speech, immediately respond a.


    Huang Yao?


    On hearing this, Siyu frowned. Obviously, she didn''t like this guy very much.


    Hengyanlin at this time also noticed his sister''s expression, see the appearance of some strange look over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at his sister''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t like this guy very much. His name is Huang Yao.


    Siyu saw her brother asking, with a little hesitation on on her face.


    But after thinking about it, it seemed that this matter could not hide from his brother, and he said.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. This guy is my senior, and he likes me to play together."


    Siyu just talked about it, and he didn''t say much about the rest, but Heng Yanlin recognized the meaning of it.


    "So this guy is peeping at you?"


    Heng Yanlin took a look at Siyu and then a little.


    Hengyanlin naturally doesn''t like this little person. It''s just that at this moment, he and his sister are good friends.


    It seems that if there is no one around henger, he wants to take care of himself.


    Otherwise, without this guy, how can my sister play with each other?


    If there is no friend directly, then how much or some bad, this is the idea in the heart of Heng Yan Lin.


    One side of the small at this time, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face slightly unnatural, but still nodded.


    "Well, this guy really has some special ideas, especially for Siyu. He should have some interest in Siyu. Then he is relatively rich, but I heard that the style of the other party is not very good.


    In the school, the wind evaluation has not been very good


    After a little thought, he said everything with Heng Yanlin.


    Anyway, this hengyanlin is Siyu''s brother. It''s better to make clear what''s going on with the other party.


    If you don''t make it clear, who knows what will happen?


    Moreover, looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance is quite fierce, even she is a little frightened at the speed of just spending money.


    I don''t know if Huang Yao can compare with Heng Yanlin.


    However, this matter and the other side said, anyway, then will know.


    Think of here, a little bit relaxed a little bit.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he probably made things clear.


    One of them is Huang Yao. He may have some money in his hand, so he began to play with women with these money.


    And then I went to my sister.


    Although Heng Yanlin''s sister does not have much money, but specifically speaking, also does not have that kind of mind.


    Therefore, Huang Yao naturally suffered a loss when he was with his sister.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin is almost clear about the matter.It is estimated that the other party is not willing to let it go, so he comes here and wants to promote this matter.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin frowns deeply. To tell the truth, if the other party is to pursue his sister, hengyanlin has no special opinions.


    But anyway, it''s not good.


    After all, from Heng Yanlin''s point of view, her sister will marry sooner or later. If she meets a good family or something, it will be the best thing.


    It''s just that something is wrong. The guy in front of me doesn''t seem to be a good family.


    Or more to say, this guy is a complete scum.


    Such a guy, even if his sister likes it, Heng Yanlin can''t say it''s all about beating up mandarin ducks.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin mouth slightly a hook, or, since it is met, it is a direct solution to good, avoid the time when they are not in, the other party jumped out.


    If so, hengyanlin will have no way out at all.


    In the heart such a thought, Heng Yan Lin looked at one side of the small.


    Little don''t know what Heng Yanlin means. Seeing Heng Yanlin, he suddenly turns his head and looks over. Suddenly, his heart is slightly frightened.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want this guy to come? I''ll get back to him immediately and tell him not to come. "


    Small at this time, hurriedly opened his mouth to say, for fear at this moment directly annoyed Heng Yan Lin.


    I don''t know why, she looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, or with a bit of heart.


    Heng Yan Lin saw what the other side said at the moment and immediately laughed.


    "Why do you want to do this? Since people say they want to come, it''s better to let him come. There are more people and more excitement, isn''t it?"


    Heng Yan Lin mouth with a smile, looking at the convenience is a smile said so.


    Such words, let Siyu at this moment, all of a sudden are in the heart of a surprise.


    She suddenly felt that her brother wanted to do something?


    Think of here, is to quickly look at his brother, his brother heard such a thing, in the heart some anger is also natural.


    In this way, it is more normal to say what my brother is going to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2460

    Heng Yanlin at this time, has thought well, to clean up this guy.


    Therefore, we are in favor of letting the other party come.


    Otherwise, he will not be here any day. If the other party has any idea, what will Heng Yanlin take to subdue the other party?


    Therefore, at the moment, Heng Yanlin already had some ideas and decided to deal with each other.


    One side of the two women, at this time are a bit surprised, about did not think there is such a situation.


    But look at the situation, no matter how to say, the situation is already like this, that is to directly listen to his brother''s words.


    Anyway, it''s not a big deal. I just want to be quiet.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, Xiao naturally had no other words. He picked up his mobile phone directly and gave him the position he was waiting for.


    Then they sit down and drink and wait for each other to arrive.


    "What is your job now, brother?"


    After thinking about the rest time, Siyu looked at her brother curiously.


    She was really full of curiosity.


    According to the law, my brother is not going to do anything, what violations and so on.


    But she was very curious about what her brother was doing.


    In how to say, her brother''s spending like this, is not worried about the appearance of money will be spent, really let her some curiosity.


    Therefore, I am also more curious about what my brother''s job is.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at his sister, with some helplessness on his face.


    "Didn''t you say yes, you didn''t ask?"


    Siyu heard the speech and nodded after thinking about her brother''s appearance.


    Since my brother doesn''t want to ask himself, he doesn''t want to ask.


    "How much money can you make, brother?"


    Since my brother can''t say this, it must be possible to ask how much money you can earn?


    Thinking of this, Siyu is looking at her brother with a bit of curiosity in her eyes.


    Want to come, his brother has no reason, even this words do not say it.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, face also with a bit helpless.


    Look at his sister like this, not his sister said is no way.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin said, "if I want to make money for a month, there are still tens of millions."


    As far as the situation at this time is concerned, I have nothing to say with my sister. I just said it and let my sister feel at ease.


    Heng Yanlin had such an idea, also did not care so much.


    Just talk to your sister directly.


    When Siyu heard this, she was stunned. Tens of millions?


    How could it be, how could it be so many?


    Siyu is not a child any more. How many millions are there?


    However, she was very clear in her mind, what kind of huge sum of money was it!


    therefore, at the moment, she was extremely shocked and felt that there was something wrong with it.


    It''s not that something''s wrong, but it''s just too much that makes her feel difficult to digest for a while.


    One side of the small at this time, the face also with incredible surprise color.


    In her opinion, it is also very difficult to believe.


    How to say, I think this is basically impossible.


    How can you make so much money in a month?


    How did Heng Yanlin do it?


    The more I think about it, her face at the moment also has a thick color of amazement.


    Hengyanlin at the moment is not too much expression, in his opinion, but just to earn some money, in fact, it is nothing.


    What can this be? It''s just impossible, OK?


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin''s face is still calm at the moment.


    On the other hand, people still feel that this is extremely incredible at this time.


    Hengyanlin also does not defend what, after all, in his view, this is really nothing.


    At this time, people on one side just looked at Heng Yan Lin a few times.


    Just in their eyes, but with a bit of scorn.


    They are on the side, but will just Heng Yan Lin said, that is to listen to clearly.


    In their opinion, Heng Yanlin is just joking. How can he make so much money?


    Who would believe such words? They won''t believe it anyway.Therefore, after listening to Heng Yanlin say such words, they all shake their heads one after another, and in their eyes are with a bit of scorn.


    In any case, the situation is like this at this time. They don''t believe in Heng Yanlin, or in other words, they dislike Heng Yanlin very much.


    Where is the possibility of making so much money in a month.


    If this is the case, Heng Yanlin will be worth tens of billions of dollars, right?


    But in the rich list, where is Heng Yanlin such a number one person?


    Such words, also deceive the little girl?


    At such a thought, people nodded their heads one after another, feeling that it was indeed possible.


    After all, there are some possibilities in this matter.


    Otherwise, where can it be like this?


    After thinking about it, people became more and more calm.


    Yanheng, who is accompanied by some of the yanheng girls, is the company of yanheng.


    But this thing is also normal very, after all, just like this, hengyanlin can cheat some little girls.


    It''s just that...


    people suddenly have a sneer at the corners of their mouths.


    Just, this matter has nothing to do with them. The girls on the side are willing to let Heng Yanlin cheat. What can they do?


    Always can''t at this time, directly go to say what, after all oneself and the other party are not related.


    In addition, even after that, what can happen?


    These girls are so naive, such words are believed, even if they say a few words, the other party will not believe what they said and others said.


    After thinking about this, the people sighed. Anyway, this is the way things are, and they really have no other way.


    If hengyanlin is willing to be like this, it will go on like this.


    Naturally, they didn''t know what Siyu and Siyu thought at this time, and they didn''t know that Heng Yanlin had just spent millions of dollars directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2461

    Spend millions directly!


    In fact, we can already know how much Heng Yanlin''s fortune is.


    The people on one side naturally don''t know about this matter. In listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, there is a kind of secret smile.


    Just this side of Heng Yan Lin, and he has nothing to do with.


    These two women have nothing to do with themselves, so they don''t have so many ideas.


    After taking a look at the three people in front of them, people shake their heads in their hearts at this time.


    Ah, there are two silly women who believe what a man said so easily.


    Forget it, they are also lazy to take care of something. After letting each other suffer losses, they naturally understand that some people''s words can''t be easily believed.


    As for how the other party will suffer losses, it is the other party''s own business, and it has nothing to do with yourself.


    Heng Yanlin at this time, can not know this situation.


    I don''t know the people on the side have such thoughts at this time. They just think about how to deal with it when the guy comes.


    With hengyanlin here, Siyu naturally has nothing to worry about, but sits quietly on one side.


    A moment later, a sports car stopped by.


    When I was young, I turned my head and took a look at the past. Heng Yanlin immediately understood that this should be the Huang Yao that the other side said.


    Huang Yao walked out of the car, and then saw two little people.


    Immediately face a joy, hurriedly is toward this side.


    But after a moment, his face changed slightly, because he saw Heng Yanlin on one side.


    At this time, he actually saw a man, which made his eyes with a bit of strange color.


    In my heart, I don''t know. According to what he knew about Siyu before, they didn''t come out with men.


    Therefore, he had been looking for opportunities to get close to them and go out to eat. All of them were rejected by the other party.


    Today, suddenly saw the other side agreed to himself, that is a happy.


    But now well, at the moment is actually to see each other, not to delay the meaning, but also let a man sit aside.


    This made him feel a little unhappy in his heart. He didn''t quite understand what happened to the other party and how to let a man sit on the side.


    And he''s a late comer. Isn''t that better than this guy?


    This thought, the face is a little bit not like it.


    But he quickly restrained his face, no matter what, at this time or can not be so, easily show his face to people.


    If so, it''s somewhat impolite.


    In addition, Siyu will be unhappy after seeing Siyu.


    At present, it is important to take Siyu and say that as for the man on the side, there will be opportunities to deal with it slowly.


    Besides, don''t you know the identity of this man now?


    Such a thought, he at the moment also more and more calm down.


    Heng Yan Lin does not have so many ideas. Seeing the other party coming, he looks at each other''s face.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly and showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The printing hall is extremely bright, and there is red gas rising, which is a typical rich face.


    But at the moment, behind the red rising air, there is a faint image of fracture.


    If the other party returns to poverty, it means that he or she wants to break up overnight.


    Therefore, hengyanlin will have such an expression.


    In addition, the other side''s mouth, there is a faint crack.


    But there are forks in it. This is Juezi!


    Depending on the situation, there are more than one.


    Seeing here, Heng Yanlin''s face is already full of ridicule.


    "Sorry, I''m a little late."


    Huang Yao''s face with a smile, just looked at Heng Yanlin''s face, with a trace of cold, now also disappeared.


    Yes, just in front of a few people, full of smile.


    When people heard the speech and looked at Huang Yao, they all shook their heads.


    Huang Yao was not polite when he saw the situation and sat down directly.


    "By the way, is this?"


    He didn''t know the origin of hengyanlin. He felt that it was better to inquire clearly.


    Otherwise, if something is wrong, it will be bad.


    "Oh, he is a friend of mine. His name is Heng Yanlin."


    Small smell speech, direct response one.


    Just according to what Heng Yanlin said, it would be good to treat him as a friend directly, so that the other party would not know that he was Siyu''s brother. When the other party was respectful, Heng Yanlin was not good at fighting.At the moment, it is entirely possible to make such a decision.


    "Friend?"


    Huang Yao''s face was slightly cold, and then quickly returned to normal. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at Heng Yanlin.


    His facial expression converges very quickly, but in Heng Yan Lin here is to see clearly.


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin''s heart is also sneering.


    He is still a very small minded person.


    Such a person, after looking at each other''s wealth, Heng Yan Lin feels more and more that what he has just done is right.


    If not, Heng thinks it should not be so.


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin''s eyes at each other are more and more cold.


    Anyway, for the guy in front of him, Heng Yanlin is more and more disliked.


    However, this guy doesn''t seem to have to deal with it by himself. It seems that there will be a disaster.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin is a bit hesitant, do not know whether he should move.


    Huang Yao didn''t know so much at this time. Seeing Heng Yanlin look at himself a few times, his eyes were more and more amused at the moment.


    Looking at this situation, the other side seems to be a bit unhappy about themselves, and also a little provocative in it.


    He looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, only felt that when the other side was looking at himself, his eyes were full of indifference.


    If there is no wrong guess, the other side seems to be completely for themselves, not a bit like the meaning.


    Or not?


    Because of the look in his eyes, that''s how he saw people at the beginning.


    Therefore, this time to look at the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, also directly see out, what is the meaning of the other party looking at his eyes.


    This thought made him feel a little funny. He didn''t know what this guy was from. He even dared to look at himself with such eyes.


    However, there are several Siyu people on the side. After I go back, I will send someone to inquire about it.


    Make sure you know, and then you can start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2462

    At this time, Huang Yao had already decided to leave hengyanlin alone.


    But after that, some of them are good-looking.


    There was a sneer at the thought.


    Although this guy didn''t know where he came out, he was already a little upset, so he was not prepared to give the other party some good feelings.


    "By the way, what are you going to do next?"


    Huang Yao took a look at several people, and then spoke to Siyu warmly.


    Anyway, they have come, and they can''t go like this. Naturally, they walk with each other more.


    In this way, it can also promote feelings.


    In addition, he felt that it was an opportunity to enhance his feelings.


    One side of the two people smell speech, at this time are not from looking at the side of the Heng Yan Lin.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, has talked with them, this time don''t talk, let hengyanlin do it.


    Hengyanlin had not thought well about how to deal with this guy, but now, hengyanlin suddenly has a way.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is to speak directly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just going to buy something and let Siyu change some shoes."


    Huang Yao was waiting for Siyu''s reply, but he didn''t expect Heng Yanlin to speak.


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and immediately let him frown slightly, and a look of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    Are you kidding?


    He is talking to Siyu. When is hengyanlin''s turn?


    What''s more, why did the other party interrupt at this time?


    At this moment, he could not help but look at Heng Yanlin.


    In the eyes of the cold color, let Heng Yanlin see clearly.


    Just Heng Yan Lin didn''t care at all, or that is to say, he didn''t want to pay attention to this guy.


    The other party''s temperament or something, in fact, Heng Yan Lin had already understood it before.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin is more and more calm at the moment.


    "Well, it would be nice to go shopping."


    Suddenly, Huang Yao began to laugh at this time.


    It seems pretty good to go shopping.


    Anyway, it''s just right. I can show off my financial resources.


    As for the guy in front of him, there will be plenty of opportunities to deal with him at that time.


    Think of here, he is more and more calm down, will one side of the Heng Yan Lin after a look, also lazy attention.


    I don''t know where the guy comes out. I don''t need to pay attention to it at all.


    Thinking of this, he did not think about what to say with hengyanlin.


    Before that, when she wanted to buy something for Siyu, she just didn''t want to.


    He still has some troubles, but now he can buy something for Siyu. This guy suddenly starts to talk, but he is still a little dissatisfied.


    But now, I feel very good.


    Think of here, the corner of her mouth hooked up, and then looked at the Heng Yan Lin in front of one eye.


    Heng Yanlin saw the other side look over, also saw the other side in the eyes, with a trace of provocation, immediately understand, the other side at this time want to do what.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yan Linton sneered.


    This guy, I''m afraid, doesn''t want to compete with himself for financial resources.


    In this case, it is also good to let the other party feel that the financial strength is not something that the other party can compete with.


    After all, Heng Yanlin can see clearly that although there is some money in the other party''s home, it is only after that.


    In a short time, the other party is afraid of bankruptcy.


    Now the other party provocation and their own such things, Heng Yan Lin is to think that can make good use of some.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s face is also with a trace of smile.


    "If you don''t have any opinions, let''s go together."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin has already eaten almost, opened his mouth and said is to get up and walk towards the distance.


    One side of the two women see the situation, quickly are together to follow up, a pair of hengyanlin is from the appearance.


    Huang Yao just got up and didn''t feel anything at all. But seeing this behind the scenes, his face became stiff, and then he became a little ugly.


    This guy, this guy is looking for death!


    Actually, he is stealing his own limelight everywhere.


    At the thought of this, his face is more and more cold down, looking at the background of hengyanlin, in the eyes at the moment, is also full of unhappy color.


    It seems that it''s time to deal with each other well.Otherwise, how can we make this guy go on easily?


    The more he thought about it, the more calm his face became.


    Heng Yanlin with Siyu two people, continue to walk in front of, naturally also feel the other side does not spend good eyes.


    At this moment, Heng Yan Lin shook his head in his heart.


    I don''t know what happened to Siyu. How could there be such a guy beside him that he felt like vomiting.


    Just, anyway, this guy doesn''t have much to do with himself, just let the other side go.


    Heng Yan Lin also don''t want so much, this guy is also rampant for a long time, is soon punished.


    At this time, Siyu was really in a hurry to follow up, holding a lot of things in her hands.


    They were all clothes that Heng Yanlin had just bought for her. They were very beautiful clothes. Siyu liked them very much.


    What Huang Yao paid attention to at this time was also full of the other party''s intimate appearance with Heng Yanlin.


    As for the other hand''s things, but also did not how to see.


    After all, it''s nothing to mention.


    What makes him care more is why the other party is so close to Siyu, and to what extent have they reached?


    That''s what he wants to know, or that''s what she wants to know.


    Therefore, at the moment, her heart is more and more nervous.


    However, hengyanlin at this moment, but also do not have so much effort to manage each other.


    Seeing what Siyu was holding in his hand, Heng Yanlin thought it was too heavy, so he said.


    "Would you like me to help you with it?"


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then opened his mouth and said.


    No matter how to say, the other party''s appearance like this, let hengyanlin do not know what to do.


    Siyu even shook his head after hearing the speech, "I have never suffered less before. It''s nothing to take this thing. What are you so worried about doing?"


    At this time, Siyu said, indicating that Heng Yanlin didn''t have to do this. He treated himself like a porcelain doll.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2463

    Heng Yanlin is very gentle to his sister.


    But Siyu is not a weak woman at all. She doesn''t need her brother to treat herself as a weak woman.


    Therefore, listening to his brother''s words like this, he directly shook his head, indicating that his brother had no problem.


    Seeing this situation, Heng Yanlin looked at his sister and determined that his sister had no problem, so he was relieved.


    "Well, if you want me to help you, just say so."


    "Brother, I''m not a child anymore. What are you doing?"


    Hengyanlin at this time, directly shook his head and said to the other party, indicating that the other party does not need to do so.


    But in Siyu''s place, she felt that her brother might have made a fuss. So looking at her brother, she felt helpless.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, looked at Siyu also did not speak, his sister said so, how can he?


    After thinking about it, I went with my sister.


    On the other side, Huang Yao is behind him. There is still some distance between him and the two people, so I don''t know what they are talking about at this time.


    Just vaguely heard the voice of two people''s words, with a trace of warmth.


    This makes Huang Yao''s eyebrows knit tightly together in an instant. Looking at the two people''s intimate appearance, he is immediately angry.


    How can these two guys be so close?


    This is something that Huang Yao did not understand. He did not understand why these two people were able to do this?


    According to his own ideas, this should not be like this, but naturally, they both behave like this at this time.


    It seems that he is like an outsider. How can he not be very angry?


    Looking at the two men in front of him, he was more angry.


    This guy, you have to deal with each other!


    Otherwise, where is his face?


    The more he thought about it, his face was more and more ugly, even with a trace of cold color.


    Siyu didn''t know what Huang Yao thought. She just felt that her brother seldom came here and treated him so well. Naturally, she was extremely happy.


    With her brother, she can''t say how happy she is.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much about it, but at this moment he still felt a deep sense of hostility from behind.


    This kind of feeling, let Heng Yan Lin inadvertently eyebrow slightly pick.


    It seems that sometimes some people want to die by themselves. You can''t do anything about it.


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart.


    Siyu noticed Heng Yanlin''s actions like this, which made her feel strange.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Siyu looked at her brother with a puzzled look in her eyes.


    Elder brother Yu seems to think that he doesn''t know what he looks like.


    "It''s OK."


    Naturally, Heng Yanlin would not talk to his sister about these things. Huang Yao couldn''t get along with him.


    However, it doesn''t matter. At that time, there will be some bad luck for the other party.


    Thinking of what he just saw and felt on the other side, Heng Yan Linton raised his mouth and showed a sneer.


    However, at this moment, no matter how the other side, Heng Yan Lin will not let go of each other.


    Siyu listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, and she began to feel that her brother sometimes treated himself as if he were a child.


    But clearly, she is not a child.


    But why should my brother treat himself like this?


    She just heard her brother''s tone, full of perfunctory.


    This also makes her a bit helpless, don''t know what happened to her brother, how to treat herself is such a perfunctory meaning.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much, just went ahead with Siyu.


    A moment later, a commercial street appeared in front of convenience.


    It seems that he is still very prosperous. Seeing this, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he walked towards the front with Siyu.


    "Brother, the things in the commercial street ahead are very expensive!"


    Siyu was a little nervous, but she knew that the contents were very expensive.


    I bought so many things today, and I have spent a lot of money. She doesn''t want to spend so much money. It''s good to keep a little.


    At the thought of this, Siyu was extremely nervous and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at his sister, eyes also with a bit of helpless color.What is your sister thinking?


    It''s not a big deal to spend some money. Is it worth such a fuss?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin even shakes his head and doesn''t know why his sister looks like this.


    However, since his sister looks like this, Heng Yanlin thinks it is still necessary to teach his sister more.


    Anyway, I can''t let my sister go on like this.


    It''s just about spending a little money. In fact, it''s not a big deal. My sister is like this, but I''m too careful.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin touched his sister''s head.


    "OK, just spend a little money. You should have fun. You have already spent so much money just now. It''s not that there is nothing. You can rest assured that I have money here."


    Heng Yan Lin appeased a voice, indicating that his sister was reassured.


    Siyu''s face was still a little difficult, but after looking at her brother, she could only nod her head when she saw her brother''s face with a thick soothing color.


    My brother said that. What can she do?


    Huang Yao saw the scene in front of him clearly behind him. Seeing the scene that they were so intimate, he was shaking with anger.


    This guy!


    What''s the relationship between this guy and each other? Where has it gone? Why are you still so intimate at the moment?


    Huang Yao''s face was ugly. Looking at the guy in front of him, he was angry and wanted to get angry directly.


    But at this moment, he has no idea what happened to these two guys.


    After thinking about it carefully, Huang Yao didn''t want to say more. Things had already happened. Even if he was in any way, there was no way to stop them from doing something harmful to themselves.


    He didn''t know what was the relationship between them at the moment. He could only take a look at the two people in front of him, and wrote it down in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2464

    Huang Yao followed behind him. Seeing the intimate appearance of the two men at the moment, he could be said to be in a dark hatred.


    However, he had no way. How could he know that the two people in front of him would be brothers and sisters.


    But at the moment, he will not think in this direction, because see the two people so close, already in the heart of anger.


    "You can choose what you like. Your brother and I seldom come here. You can buy more, or when I leave, no one will accompany you to buy."


    Heng Yanlin said to his sister.


    Hearing this, Siyu suddenly felt helpless. What did she say.


    She looked at her brother and said nothing to her.


    "Brother, can you not buy it?"


    Siyu lowered her voice for fear of being heard. She was not afraid of being heard by the people behind her. She was just afraid that the shop assistants on the side would hear her.


    When the time comes, what kind of son will these people make? She has heard of such a thing in the past.


    Therefore, in order not to let his brother have trouble, he lowered his voice.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was speechless. What did his sister say?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is shaking his head.


    "What are you afraid of, but you''re just buying something. Why is that so?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at his sister, and then he said something to reassure his sister.


    Siyu raised her head and looked at her brother. She looked at herself with determination. She was speechless.


    Looking at his brother''s appearance, he is totally a picture of himself. He has to buy it himself.


    But think about it carefully, before my brother has already spent so much money, now even if it is more, it seems that there is nothing.


    Thinking of this, Siyu took a deep breath and nodded to her brother.


    How can she say so? I can only buy it.


    "All right, I''ll pick it up?"


    Siyu looked at her brother and whispered.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately nodded, and then directed at the convenience is a wave, indicating that the other side to go faster.


    Such a scene, Huang Yao behind can be seen clearly.


    He didn''t hear what they were saying, but he could hear the intimacy between them clearly.


    In this case, he just felt like a light bulb, flashing on the side.


    At the thought of this, his face suddenly did not look good. What is this guy!


    Here, he shows off to him like this. Are you sure this guy is looking for death?


    The more so, Huang Yao''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, his face became gloomy.


    At the moment, he only felt his anger rising in his heart. He wanted to face Heng Yan Lin directly.


    Heng Yan Lin saw his sister to choose things to go, now also found a seat to sit down.


    Xiao also knows Heng Yanlin''s financial resources. Although he is not buying things by himself, he does not hinder the other party to have a look. In addition, he helps his friend directly to give advice.


    After all, she really didn''t think that she was such a good friend. She had such a brother at home.


    The key is that the brother of the other side is so much good to her that she can do anything according to her.


    Such a scene, but let her heart good living envy, if she also have such a brother, that can be the best thing.


    Think of here, small at the moment are envious of their friends will look at.


    "I said, what''s the matter with your brother? I didn''t hear you talk about it before, but suddenly it came out with such money?"


    Little said quietly to his best friend.


    The voice was also lowered at the moment, for fear that Heng Yanlin would hear it.


    Hearing this, Siyu was slightly confused, and then shook her head.


    "I don''t know. My brother just went to college, and I don''t know what happened. All of a sudden, he was so rich."


    Speaking of this, Siyu also felt incredible.


    Earlier, she also felt something wrong, but she didn''t think much about it.


    What Heng Yanlin said before, she did not understand that.


    But just because I don''t understand, I feel a bit shocked to see that my brother can spend so much money all of a sudden.


    A little looked at his best friend, with a little doubt in his eyes."Are you sure? You look like you know it


    Looking at his best friend, I still feel a little unconvinced.


    After all, where do you have your brother? What else do you don''t know?


    This is my best friend, but I doubt it.


    When Siyu heard the speech, she suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "If I knew that, my brother would not be like that. Seeing his brother spending money like this is full of bewilderment, do you think I''m acting, and then my brother will accompany me to perform for you?"


    As soon as he said this, he thought about it for a while. It seemed that something was wrong. Siyu didn''t seem to be cheating herself.


    This thought, the small facial expression also looked good.


    As long as it is not her friend who is deceiving herself, she can rest assured that she does not like to cheat her friend directly.


    Now that the matter has been confirmed, it is naturally quite satisfactory.


    "Do you have a girlfriend, brother?"


    Small novel, is the eyes slightly turn, asked about another thing.


    This makes Siyu stunned. Then she looks at her friend suspiciously, because she can see that she has some other idea in her friend.


    With such a thought, Siyu looked at the other side and was naturally a bit alert.


    Small looking at each other like this will see themselves, the heart also does not care.


    This Heng Yan Lin, proper is potential stock.


    No, the other party is already a good resource. Where is the potential?


    Look at the other side''s hand at the moment, as well as the other side''s appearance.


    On the two together, it is absolutely possible to let countless girls, all facing hengyanlin.


    Now that she saw it, she naturally felt that she could not let it go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2465

    "What do you ask this for?"


    Siyu looked at her best friend and wondered.


    Well done, how did you ask about your brother? What is it to do?


    Siyu looked at her friend with a puzzled look in her eyes.


    At the moment, I was angry with my friend.


    This good friend, can''t help but also too have no eyesight to see!


    Why do you want to ask yourself!


    This is just stupid!


    Think of here, small is secretly looked at one side of the Heng Yan Lin, see the other side did not look over, this is secretly in the heart of a sigh of relief.


    Xin Kui the other side did not look over, also did not notice her, if let hengyanlin see, she did not know how to say.


    I''m afraid it''s too shameful.


    However, seeing Heng Yanlin did not notice her side, she was also relieved.


    "Just say no, why ask so many questions?"


    Small looking at his friend, he asked, where do you need to ask what?


    Is that not clear enough?


    At the thought of this, she looked at her friend, and her face became more and more helpless.


    But Siyu didn''t think so much about it. Seeing that her friend was still asking questions, she didn''t go into it at the moment.


    "I don''t know. My brother and I haven''t seen each other for some time. I don''t know what kind of girlfriend I''m talking about."


    Siyu shook her head at the moment and answered honestly.


    Hearing this, I was disappointed.


    What''s the situation? The sister doesn''t know whether his brother is single?


    For a moment, I felt that the other party was a fake sister.


    After all, where can there be a sister? I don''t know about it.


    See oneself did not ask what situation, small also have a bit helpless.


    After thinking about it, I don''t know how to say it.


    But as far as the situation is concerned, she can only ask through the other party.


    "If not, you''ll ask your brother later


    Little in the end, directly proposed.


    Siyu shook her head and said.


    "Why should I ask? Anyway, I don''t have to ask about my brother more?"


    Siyu was a little puzzled. She didn''t know why Xiaoxiao wanted to know about this situation.


    I just don''t know. I have to ask what to do?


    Small see their friends like this appearance, suddenly helpless.


    How can this sister be so upright!


    I want to know, the other party can not help themselves to inquire about it!


    What is it to do!


    Small face with a thick color of helplessness.


    But she was very angry.


    "You, just go and ask."


    Siyu took a look at the little girl in front of her. At last, she opened her mouth and said something. In her voice, she was helpless. She could only say it like this.


    After all, the situation at the moment is really like this, even if she is thinking about the rest, there is really no good way.


    Small see shape, face still with a bit helpless.


    I don''t know what happened to the other party. I have to have a picture like this.


    She would like to know if she could.


    However, she knew that her brother didn''t like to be inquired about the news, so she didn''t want to ask about it at this time.


    Otherwise, she said it directly before, so why wait until now?


    However, my good friend is a picture that I have to ask myself.


    Siyu thought for a moment and looked at her friend.


    See the other party at the moment craving incomparably will oneself look at, afterwards also can only nod.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. In addition, the other party is also a good friend of his own. If he doesn''t agree, he seems to have some problems.


    After such a thought, she can only promise at this moment.


    What can I do if I don''t promise?


    Anyway, she''s also a good friend of her own, and she''s just asking. In this case, what can she do if she doesn''t ask?


    Is it not the way to treat your good friends?


    Anyway, the other side in the past, so treat her.


    Thinking of this, Siyu was speechless, and she didn''t know what was wrong with her good friend and why she was so concerned about this matter all of a sudden.


    After shaking her head in her heart, Siyu didn''t think much about it.Anyway, things have been like this. What do you think about those useless things?


    After thinking about it, I still think it''s best to look like this at the moment.


    "You are the best!"


    Seeing Siyu nodding, she immediately felt relaxed. Looking at her good friend, she said happily.


    "Come on, what do you want to wear? I''ll give you a reference!"


    Seeing that her own affairs have been solved, she began to help the other party to refer to what the other party should wear better.


    At the moment, however, she became more direct.


    Small looking at each other''s appearance, are with a bit of helpless color.


    I feel that the other side is too tactless.


    On the other side, Heng Yanlin sits on the chair, just waiting for the other party to finish the selection, and then go to check out by himself.


    When Xiaoxiao talked about himself with Siyu, Lu Chensheng had already heard the words.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin shook his head directly, with a little helplessness on his face.


    It has to be said that Lu Chensheng did not know what happened to the other party.


    Ask such questions.


    My sister is also a fool.


    How can such obvious words not know what they mean?


    As far as the situation is concerned, as soon as the other party opens his mouth, he should know what the other party really means?


    How did you get to your sister? I don''t know at all. What does it mean?


    Heng Yan Lin frowned and shook his head in his heart. At the moment, he was not ready to say more.


    Forget it, anyway, I can''t stay here for long. Why bother with so many things?


    After shaking his head in his heart, Heng Yanlin did not think much.


    Just sitting in the chair, thinking about where to take my sister later.


    After a hard time, Heng Yanlin still felt that he should take his sister with him and go for a walk. Then he could have a look at any interesting places.


    Otherwise, when he left, his sister wanted to go to these places, Heng Yanlin at that time, but no longer.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin at this time, has begun to calculate.


    At the moment, Huang Yao looks at Heng Yanlin on one side and sits on the other side with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2466

    "Women still like to buy these things."


    Huang Yao looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him and said with a smile.


    Looking at his appearance, it seems that he wants to get close to Heng Yanlin and then have a good chat with hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the other party at the moment. He looked at his face and looked at his face. Suddenly, he had a smile in his heart.


    This guy is also fun. Do you really think you didn''t see the other person before?


    Yes, if the other party knows, it won''t be like this at the moment.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yan Lin secretly shook his head in his heart.


    He really likes a set of things behind his back. Heng Yanlin has seen such people.


    At the moment, looking at such a person in front of him, naturally there is no big fluctuation in his heart.


    After taking a look at this guy, he said calmly, "it''s nothing. After all, I let her buy it."


    Heng Yanlin''s tone is very insipid, as if just let the other party buy something, not how it looks.


    Hearing this, Huang Yao''s face changed slightly.


    Listen to the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words, that is, he asked the other party to buy it. When the time comes, will Heng Yanlin pay for it?


    In this way, is to please each other when you want to, and then take the opportunity to take the other side?


    This is also the means he used. At the moment, he can see clearly.


    Good guy, as expected, he and I came to rob my girlfriend!


    At this moment, his face is not good-looking, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    But soon he was calm down, let the other side for a while proud of nothing.


    At this point, he pretended to be calm.


    "Well, Siyu and I are also very good friends. How can she ask you to pay the bill when she goes shopping today? When seeing Siyu before, I didn''t see you around. It should be that you two are not familiar with each other. In this case, I can''t let you pay the bill? "


    Huang Yao spoke directly at this time.


    In the tone, it directly shows that Siyu never mentioned hengyanlin at all in the past.


    In this way, Huang Yao was very proud.


    Are you kidding? How can you be so crazy in front of me?


    As soon as this word comes out, it can completely alienate the two people.


    In fact, there is no big difference between what Huang Yao said.


    Before that, he had seen Siyu and inquired about a lot of news.


    And from the news he got here, many can see that the other party did not know anyone.


    There are no men around.


    As for the Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he didn''t know where he came out at all. He had never seen him before.


    It can be seen that the other side in the previous time, should be with Heng Yanlin not too much contact.


    The more such a thought, at the moment, he is a slight squint in his eyes and looks at Heng Yanlin.


    He wanted to see what kind of expression Heng Yanlin would look like in front of him.


    In front of their favorite people, such like to show off, want to hengyanlin or extremely concerned about each other''s just right.


    However, at the moment, he directly explained that there was no Heng Yan Lin beside Siyu before.


    As a man, he knows a lot about Siyu.


    If Heng Yanlin is not angry, it must be false.


    However, he guessed wrong. Hengyanlin was not angry at all. In fact, hengyanlin looked at each other as if he were looking at a fool.


    Heng Yanlin is Siyu''s brother.


    Before that, he was not here at all, so there was no Heng Yan Lin beside Siyu. Isn''t that normal?


    In Heng Yanlin''s view, this is normal to the extreme.


    It''s just that the other party doesn''t understand at all and doesn''t understand at all.


    I thought that just such a means, such a statement, let hengyanlin some autistic what.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was still smiling and looked at the guy in front of him.


    "Well, I was not with her before, but I never heard of you."


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, his face is calm.


    At this point, Huang Yao''s face did not look good.


    Obviously, the relationship between Hengyu and Yansi is very good.


    On the other hand, Siyu did not feel much about him, so she said so.


    There is also a very important reason, is Siyu has a very special feeling for hengyanlin, so she wants to get rid of the relationship between some people around her?


    So that Heng Yan Lin peace of mind?


    As soon as these ideas came out, Huang Yao''s face was no longer good-looking. At the moment, he looked at Heng Yanlin with great ugliness.Damn it, is the relationship between this guy and Siyu really so good?


    At the thought of this, Huang Yao''s face became more and more dignified.


    Just want to use such a routine, let Heng Yan Lin leave angrily.


    But in fact, Heng Yanlin seems to know Siyu very well, and he also understands Siyu deeply.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, his words did not play a role at all.


    On the contrary, general Heng Yanlin let him down for a moment, and suddenly he was in a dilemma.


    When Siyu was in front of her, she didn''t have any boyfriends. Why!


    Where on earth did this guy come out? How did it become such a situation?


    The more he thought about it, the worse Huang Yao''s face became.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was still calm, drinking drinks on one side, seeing that the other side''s face was somewhat gloomy at the moment, he was immediately happy.


    It''s really fun. I don''t know what''s going on with this guy. I just play with myself?


    Siyu is her own sister. Isn''t it for nothing to play such a game with herself?


    Now good, Heng Yanlin a word, already let each other''s heart some dark down.


    Heng Yan Lin raised his head and looked at it carefully. Then he shook his head.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin looks at each other, and the line on his face has become a lot black.


    It seems that the other party has not much time.


    I don''t know what happened to the other party''s home. It''s such a big influence.


    Heng Yanlin can see that the other party''s home and each other''s own are in great trouble.


    Henceforth will how, that is not Heng Yan Lin can know.


    However, Heng Yan Lin is also lazy to manage this kind of thing, this matter has already been OK, there is no need to say more.


    When I talk about this matter with the other party, the other party will not believe it.


    After a while, Heng felt that there would be a good play to play.


    Huang Yao''s face on one side was not very good-looking. It took a long time to calm down his anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2467

    Heng Yanlin is to see, the other side''s home situation is not very good, but the other side did not think of this aspect at all.


    Besides, it is impossible for the other party to think about this.


    Therefore, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him at the moment, he naturally does not know what Heng Yanlin is thinking.


    If he knew, he would be surprised and angry.


    After all, he hasn''t seen anyone who has the ability to see how things are at home by looking at their faces.


    At the moment, after looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he saw that Heng Yan Lin was actually fighting with himself, and his face was not very good-looking.


    It seems that this guy has some weight in Siyu.


    The more he thought about it, the more he looked at the moment.


    Damn it, what''s the matter with this guy? How can he have such an influence over that Siyu?


    Huang Yao was puzzled and annoyed.


    He did not see anyone Siyu had contact with before.


    And here, it is the first time to see hengyanlin.


    And Heng Yanlin these words, let him have to believe, there is no way.


    When he was just now, he saw with his own eyes the relationship between the two people. How could he have nothing to do with their intimate appearance and manner?


    It can be seen from this that there seems to be a little bit of relationship between the two people.


    The more such a thought, at the moment his heart is also more and more angry.


    How did they get to know each other before and how long have they known each other?


    Why is Siyu so tolerant to Yanlin and talking about his own affairs with hengyanlin?


    Thinking of these, Huang Yao''s heart is more and more restless. Looking at Heng Yanlin in front of him, he has a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    At this time, he is already thinking about how to deal with hengyanlin in front of him.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know that the thought in the other party''s heart at the moment is just to see the other party''s eyes looking at him. It seems that there is something wrong with it, and there is something strange about it.


    And it''s just because of it.


    Hengyanlin for such things, in fact, also do not care, so after a look at each other, is not prepared to pay attention to each other.


    To tell the truth, hengyanlin doesn''t think there is anything to pay attention to.


    It''s just an ordinary passer-by. What do people do?


    Isn''t this to make oneself uncomfortable?


    With such a thought in his heart, Heng Yanlin is lazy to pay attention to this guy in front of him.


    However, hengyanlin is not ready to pay attention to the other party, but the other side did not intend to let hengyanlin go.


    "Well, when I heard her say that before, I really thought that she didn''t have any male friends. It seems that I think a little more."


    Huang Yao shook his head and directly took hengyanlin''s army.


    His meaning is also very clear, is listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, it does not look like he is lying.


    Since this is the case, in this way and hengyanlin pull this, it can not have any meaning.


    It''s better to say the opposite with Heng Yanlin in another way.


    That is to say, although the other side is here, and you say so, but the other side in the back is not so said.


    The meaning is very clear, in fact, you are just like this in her mind.


    In this way, no one can tolerate it?


    Especially when I care about Siyu.


    Thinking of this, Huang Yao was very proud.


    After looking at hengyanlin in front of him, he thinks that hengyanlin at this moment may not be talking more.


    Therefore, he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him at this time, and then his face became more and more cold.


    Heng Yanlin suddenly listened to the other party''s words, and was stunned for a moment. Then, after waking up, the expression on his face became more and more funny.


    This guy, however, is a little bit interesting. He started to sow dissension.


    Yes!


    Hengyanlin at the moment, are not from a bit of appreciation will look at the other side.


    To tell you the truth, Heng Yanlin himself did not think that this guy has such a hand.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even so, what can it do?


    What''s the relationship between Heng Yanlin and Siyu? It''s impossible for others to stir up trouble!


    The guy in front of him didn''t know anything at all, so he had such an idea at this time.


    If the other party knew, he would blush at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin shakes his head in his heart, but he doesn''t want to talk about the relationship between himself and Siyu.Is it necessary?


    It''s totally unnecessary. Why talk to Siyu?


    This is the idea of Heng Yan Lin in the heart, so at this moment, the light in front of this guy looked at, Heng Yan Lin''s eyes with a smile.


    "It''s true, but it doesn''t matter. It''s because Siyu didn''t think much about it and let others know the relationship around her. That''s why she said so."


    Heng Yan Lin light response a, this words let Huang Yao''s face a little ugly.


    What do you mean!


    This clearly means that you are not.


    Why not Siyu? That''s all because Siyu doesn''t want to let outsiders know about some of the relationships around her.


    That''s why I don''t want to talk about it.


    Otherwise, why do you think the other party wants to say that to you.


    The meaning of this is also very clear, that is, the relationship between hengyanlin and Siyu, which is very iron.


    In this case, the other party such words, in hengyanlin here does not play any role.


    And the other party at the moment, such a talk, can only show that he is in Siyu''s side is completely unimportant.


    Otherwise, Siyu would have made it clear to him about some of the people around him.


    The more you think about it, the more you can know what the situation is.


    Heng Yan Lin shakes his head and looks at Huang Yao on one side, gnashing his teeth.


    His words were, of course, fabricated.


    He had also thought that he could rely on this, so that Heng Yan Lin had a little bit of anger, a little bit of a sense of crisis.


    If there is one, it shows that the relationship between the two is not so strong, and there are opportunities to take advantage of.


    But at the moment, listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, he just understood. It seems that the relationship between the two people has become so deep that even he is somewhat difficult to intervene.


    At this thought, his face did not look very good.


    This guy, what should I do now.


    The relationship between them is so difficult to stir up. What can he do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2468

    Huang Yao''s face was not very good.


    He can see that the relationship between them seems to be so good.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult for him to provoke, but in fact, it makes him more angry.


    Damn it, that Siyu looks very pure in front of him. He didn''t expect that he turned his head to be like this.


    The more such a thought, at the moment, he is a little uncomfortable.


    One side of the Heng Yan Lin can not care how the other side thinks, at this time raised his head, looked at his sister.


    Then I saw that my sister had already selected the shoes and came over.


    "I''ll pick it up!"


    Siyu went to Heng Yanlin and then said something.


    Hearing this, Huang Yao''s face suddenly changed.


    Damn it, what''s the matter with this guy? How can he come here directly is to talk to Lu Chensheng.


    At the moment, the direct relationship between him and Lin Heng is not obvious.


    Look at each other''s appearance at the moment, you can know.


    If it is not for the relationship between the other side and Heng Yan Lin, how can they come over at this time and talk to Heng Yanlin?


    This is clearly a very intimate situation, will do so!


    At the thought of this, Huang Yao began to gnash his teeth.


    Although I have already felt that the relationship between the two people is quite different, the guess in my heart is different from what I see now.


    Such a thought, at the moment looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, his eyes are more and more gloomy down.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the guy in front of him, and then he shook his head secretly.


    Anyway, as far as the situation is concerned, this guy won''t be long.


    Heng Yanlin also felt that he did not need to pay attention to each other.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin at this moment, after looking at each other, he does not want to pay attention to each other.


    "Have a try."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, and then he opened his mouth and said.


    At the moment, hengyanlin thought it would be better to let the other party try.


    Hearing this, Siyu immediately nodded and turned to one side to try.


    A moment later, Siyu was wearing her shoes just now, and then asked Heng Yanlin in front of her, "how is it?"


    Siyu is also a little happy in her heart. She still feels that the shoes are quite good.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turn a head to see one eye come over, after a careful look, it is to nod again and again.


    "Yes, try other shoes."


    Heng Yanlin felt that the shoes were good, so he planned to buy them directly. However, he didn''t intend to tell Siyu what he meant. He just wanted to let her try more and buy them together when they were suitable.


    At this moment, Huang Yao on one side looked at Siyu''s shoes and said directly.


    "It''s better not to try and buy them directly. Anyway, there''s no shortage of money. I''ll take these shoes as gifts from me."


    Huang Yao said something.


    He could see that Siyu still liked these shoes.


    At this time, he opened his mouth and said, anyway, it would be good to sell the shoes of the other party first, so as to avoid the Heng Yan Lin on the side of him, and break his own business at that time.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at each other, at the moment some speechless.


    This guy is still trying to pay for his sister''s favor?


    I don''t know what''s in the other person''s mind?


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he shook his head in secret. No matter what happened to the other party, he also let hengyanlin know that this guy really wanted to have something real.


    To tell the truth, in this case, Heng Yanlin is not very worried.


    After all, the other side is nothing more than that.


    However, as far as the situation at the moment is concerned, hengyanlin still feels that the situation at the moment can not be like this.


    On hearing this, Siyu looked at Huang Yao in horror, and then at his brother.


    Thinking of his brother in the side, immediately is not very worried, at the moment is to speak.


    "Forget it. I can buy them myself."


    Siyu thought for a while. It seemed that there was no difference between buying by herself and buying by her brother. In fact, there was no difference.


    Huang Yao''s face sank slightly.


    He knows that there is no money in Siyu''s family!


    She said she bought it by herself. Are you kidding? Does Siyu have this money?


    Siyu doesn''t know the brand of shoes here, but he does!


    Where can Siyu afford the value of shoes? It''s just a joke!This guy, if you really buy it, absolutely don''t have this money, so it''s Heng Yanlin on the side.


    Huang Yao thought of it all of a sudden, and then he couldn''t help looking at Siyu.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, I also saw Siyu raise her head and look at Heng Yanlin.


    In such a scene, Huang Yao''s face was not very good-looking.


    This guy, this guy!


    Huang Yao''s face was very ugly. He could see it.


    Heng Yanlin has a deep relationship with Siyu. Otherwise, how could this happen?


    Maybe they are already together?


    At the thought of this, Huang Yao''s face became extremely ugly. Damn it, wouldn''t it?


    If this is the case...


    Huang Yao felt that his face was becoming more and more ugly, which he had never thought of.


    I just don''t know how this happened.


    After all, he had never thought that such a thing would happen before.


    If in the previous time, already knew will be such words, he will definitely get Heng Yan Lin first!


    Solve Heng Yan Lin, then the next thing is naturally much simpler, not like now.


    He felt like a person in the way. Standing here, he couldn''t squeeze into the conversation between them.


    In fact, his feeling is not wrong, the small side is feeling, this guy is too in the way!


    Why is it so uninteresting?


    Siyu has no idea about him at all. Why is he so persistent?


    In the past, he still felt that Huang Yao was very good in front of him.


    But at the moment after a look, suddenly feel that this guy is not very good.


    It''s too bad compared with Heng Yanlin.


    If you don''t say anything about money, it''s still Heng Yanlin who earned it himself.


    And this guy?


    It seems that it''s just relying on your family, right? If there were no family members, could he have achieved this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2469

    Little nature is the feeling, or in front of the hengyanlin better, on the side of that Huang Yao, is not better than hengyanlin.


    Therefore, at the moment after looking at the two people, or inclined to the side of Heng Yan Lin.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin takes a look at Huang Yao in front of him. His eyes are a bit strange.


    "I''ll come. We''ve known each other for so long. It''s not a big deal to buy such a little thing, do you think?"


    Huang Yao looked at Siyu in front of him and said something at the moment.


    Small listen to heart secretly shake head unceasingly, you want to buy, that also want to ask Heng Yanlin of one side.


    People are the brother of the other side, you do not ask each other, to see if you can, so you want to do directly and rashly?


    It''s not like this.


    In the heart such a thought, looking at each other at the moment, the face is feeling a little strange very.


    After all, no matter what the previous situation is, for him, it should not be like this.


    This guy doesn''t know that Heng Yanlin is Siyu''s sister. Otherwise, he would not look like this.


    Forget it, it has nothing to do with herself. She just has to watch it.


    Little thought, also did not want to say this matter.


    If this said, then let the hengyanlin unhappy, that can be troublesome.


    She is still quite concerned about Heng Yanlin, the other party is so handsome, but also so young and gold.


    If Heng Yanlin is bored by this, who knows what will happen?


    Therefore, after looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he was honest and didn''t say anything.


    Siyu at this moment, listening to this, also subconsciously looked at her brother.


    To be honest, she would not want to ask the other party to pay.


    After all, it is not a very good relationship with the other party. Where can we do this?


    What''s more, my brother is still here.


    If you let your brother see yourself and let someone on the side buy things for you, your brother will be very angry.


    After Huang Yao finished, he looked at each other.


    After that, he saw that the other side turned his head subconsciously and took a look at Heng Yan Lin.


    Such a scene, let him frown, eyes with a bit of displeasure.


    What''s the matter with this guy? He''s so close to Heng Yanlin?


    When making a decision, also subconsciously take a look at Heng Yan Lin, how is this going on?


    The more he thought about it, the more ugly he looked at the moment. He felt that this guy was insulting himself!


    Loss of their own so like each other, this all ran here, never thought, the other side to their own this attitude, this is what thing?


    The more he thought about it, the worse Huang Yao''s face became.


    "You''d better forget it. You don''t have to pay."


    Heng Yanlin looked at his sister''s eyes and looked at him. At this time, he spoke directly to let the other party calm down.


    Huang Yao took a deep breath. What''s the matter with this guy? Did he really start to intervene?


    Why should the other party intervene!


    Holding back his anger, Huang Yao turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. The more he looked at this guy, the more he felt, the more he felt that the other side was looking for death.


    "It''s OK. I''ll buy the same thing."


    In front of Siyu, he still didn''t want to show his ferocious expression. At the moment, he was still smiling.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side is still some do not give up the appearance, suddenly some speechless.


    This guy, what''s going on in his mind, hasn''t given up at this time?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a look at each other, and then said.


    "You''d better forget it. You don''t have so much money in your hand. Even if you have a little money, how much better to keep it?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, at the moment already felt, the other party''s home hair had a huge change, is to open his mouth to say a word.


    Huang Yao was stunned. He didn''t quite understand the meaning of Heng Yan Lin''s words.


    At this moment, after seeing Heng Yan Lin, he said.


    "Don''t worry. I still have a little money in my house. Don''t worry. It''s not something."


    Huang Yao thought that Heng Yanlin was satirizing him. In fact, he didn''t have much money in his hand, so he put on something here.


    It is estimated that the other party does not want to compare financial resources. Under such circumstances, he can not be counselled.


    Therefore, after looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he opened his mouth and said a sentence directly.


    Since he wants to have a competition, he will have a competition with hengyanlin, and let the other party retreat in the face of difficulties.When he got away, he got angry and started directly at the other party. At that time, he damaged his impression of Siyu.


    If so, it would be bad.


    Where does Heng Yanlin think in the other party''s heart? What he said is true.


    At the moment, anyway, it''s like this.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and saw that he did not give up. He looked like he was very rich. He was also speechless in his heart.


    "You''d better forget it. There''s no money like you. You''ve almost stopped here."


    Small has not spoken, but at this time, listen to Heng Yanlin so said, is also slightly Leng for a moment.


    She didn''t quite understand the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words. What was going on.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for him to do so in front of him.


    The other party in the previous time, not already knew, the other party''s home extremely rich?


    How can you say such words at this time?


    Even though Heng Yanlin is rich, what can''t be denied is the family background of Huang Yao''s family.


    The situation of the other party''s home is that she feels extremely extraordinary.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is totally a picture. The other party is a poor man at the moment, and his words are all for the other party''s consideration.


    Small listen to want to laugh, but can only bear, looking at the scene in front of me, the heart is also very strange.


    He didn''t know exactly what was going on.


    Huang Yao didn''t know what was going on with him.


    After thinking about it, I looked at each other.


    Looking at one side of the small, I feel that the situation seems to be a little bit wrong.


    Heng Yanlin does not know him, that is even if, but there is no reason to say, one side of the small do not know.


    Small in the previous time, knew he was coming, that should also tell the other party about their own situation?


    How now, this Heng Yan Lin such attitude?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2470

    Is this guy a fool?


    Huang Yao''s face was a little strange, but also a little bit of doubt. He was also curious about what happened to Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    In principle, it is impossible for the other party to look like this.


    However, the other party at this time, for him is like this, it is totally something wrong.


    Originally, Huang Yao felt that he must have talked about his family background with Heng Yanlin.


    In fact, he was sure that this little thing was right.


    But this Heng Yan Lin also said such words, which is something wrong.


    As far as his family background is concerned, there are not many people who can tell him that, right?


    How to look at it, he felt something was wrong. In addition, Heng Yanlin in front of him also made him feel extremely abnormal.


    What''s going on with this guy?


    Looking at Huang Yansi''s cold eyes, he also frowned.


    Although I don''t know what is going on, but looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him at the moment, his face is not good-looking.


    It''s this guy that makes him very unhappy, so he''ll be like this at the moment.


    Huang Yao was very dissatisfied with hengyanlin, even a little unhappy.


    So looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, there is a trace of cold.


    "Although I''m not really a very rich man, I think it''s normal to compare with you."


    At this moment, Huang Yao said in a cold voice.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on with this guy, Huang Yao has been too lazy to take care of so many things. He just says it.


    And he doesn''t think, what can this guy do.


    Since the other party is so impolite, he still wants to be polite with each other? There is no such reason!


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looking at the other side or a face uncomfortable will look at the appearance, immediately was amused by the other side.


    That''s the guy who doesn''t know anything at this time and thinks his family is a poor family?


    What is this guy thinking in his head? How could he have such an idea?


    The more so, Huang Yao didn''t know what to say. It was because Heng Yanlin in front of him was speechless.


    He did not think of, how the other side is thinking, there will be such an idea in his mind.


    With a small personality, it is impossible not to say their own family background just right?


    In that case, it may be the other party''s problem. No, it should be said that it is the other party''s problem.


    How could the rest of us have this idea?


    Huang Yao''s face is not good-looking, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes naturally also brought a trace of cold.


    Where does Heng Yanlin know what he thinks in the other party''s heart? After seeing each other at the moment, his face is calm.


    No matter what the other party thinks, Heng Yanlin is still very sure at the moment, and the other party can make a sound at this moment.


    After that, the other side has no ability to continue.


    Thinking of this in mind, Heng Yanlin is feeling a bit funny.


    To tell you the truth, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know, what''s going on in the other party''s home, is probably entangled?


    Otherwise, how can we not call each other at this time?


    At the moment, the situation in the other party''s home is already big enough.


    This is probably the reason, so the other party has not informed the other party.


    What is the effect of calling your son?


    This thought, Heng Yanlin also determined.


    "If I were you, it would be better not to spend the money. You had the money before, which must be true. I believe it. But now you, I think it''s better to take care of yourself first. It''s really not possible for you to call back and ask."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, did not let the other side spend money, just such a sentence said.


    When Heng Yanlin said this, Huang Yao frowned. He was not prepared to listen to the meaning of hengyanlin''s words.


    Are you kidding? Why should you listen to what the other party said!


    It seems that Heng Yanlin is very clear about the situation in his home, but this matter, how possible!


    It is totally impossible, so he is not prepared to listen to the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words at all.


    At this moment, the light will Heng Yan Lin after a look, is not ready to say what, this guy, he also has no need to say anything with the other side at all?


    "I don''t need you to worry about my affairs. I think it''s good for you to care more."Huang Yao took a look at Heng Yanlin and said something coldly.


    He didn''t think it was necessary for him to listen to Heng Yanlin.


    In particular, the last sentence of Heng Yanlin was that he wanted to make a phone call to go back. What was the joke? What did he call back to do?


    Is it difficult to ask what''s going on at home when you go back?


    Then he said it was a person. He asked himself to call back and ask, and then he called?


    Such a thing, change who there, who will not be happy ah!


    Therefore, after looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he was not prepared at all. He should listen to the meaning of Heng Yan Lin''s words.


    In any case, he was fed up with the meaning of Heng Yan Lin''s words.


    No matter what happened to this guy, he didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    From each other''s words, it is clear that the other side has heard their own news from the small side.


    However, when the other party arrived at this time, he still ridiculed himself.


    That is, in front of Siyu, he doesn''t want to have a little insight with the other party. Otherwise, why is the other party still standing here?


    The more he thought about it, he looked at Heng Yan Lin coldly at the moment. The coldness in his eyes could be seen by anyone.


    Hengyanlin see each other''s eyes at the moment like this will look at themselves, do not want to know what things are thinking of each other''s mind.


    Think of here, Hengyan Linton when helpless.


    What does this guy think? He is well intentioned and considerate of the other party.


    If this were for others, where could Heng Yanlin say so?


    This guy is a good guy. It''s not easy to show it to others. The other party is ungrateful at all. On the contrary, he is disgusted with himself at this time.


    Sure enough, it''s hard to be a good person.


    Heng Yanlin shakes his head in his heart. Seeing the other party''s stubborn appearance, he simply doesn''t intend to pay attention to the other party. The other party is happy, isn''t he?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2471

    "If you feel like you can, try it."


    Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand and said to the other side that it was a complete picture. If you are willing to see it yourself.


    Anyway, hengyanlin doesn''t care about the other party''s trying. If the other party wants to try, let the other party try. What a big thing.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t think that the other party has that money now.


    Therefore, hengyanlin can be said to be calm at the moment.


    When Huang Yao heard the speech, he looked at hengyanlin suspiciously. He was a little strange. What happened to hengyanlin.


    In principle, the other party should not be facing themselves like this, right?


    But at the moment, he feels that there is something wrong with each other. What is the matter?


    Thinking of this, he was looking at the guy in front of him, his eyes full of strange color.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this guy, but if you think about it carefully, it''s probably that this guy is so strange?


    In front of me, I didn''t want to let myself pay, but now I look like I''m at will. It''s strange who I am.


    That''s it.


    Anyway, I''m lazy at the moment and have any conflict with each other. I''ll buy this thing for the other party first, and then make friends with the other party.


    When Huang Yao thought of this in his mind, he did not think much about it any more. He just responded.


    He is going to pay Siyu.


    Seeing the other party turn around and go to check out.


    Siyu was stunned. She didn''t know what was going on at the moment. How could her brother let her go.


    What''s going on here? Siyu was puzzled.


    And at the moment, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, also with a thick puzzled.


    She was really startled. What happened to her brother? How could her brother go so casually.


    Before this time, his brother did not say, can''t let the other side close to himself?


    At this thought, Siyu couldn''t bear it any more, so she said in a hurry.


    "Brother, what are you doing! Why did you ask him to pay? "


    Siyu was a little worried. She said a word in a low voice. She also tugged at Heng Yanlin''s clothes, hoping that Heng Yanlin could call the other party back.


    If you really ask the other party to pay, it''s not a good thing. How can it be done?


    So Siyu was in a hurry.


    Heng Yan Lin is not a bit nervous, at the moment smell speech, looked at his sister, and then waved his hand, his face is completely a very calm do not care about the appearance.


    "Don''t worry, but just let him have a try. There''s nothing wrong with trying."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately put a hand to open mouth to say a word.


    Between the words, there is no care at all. In fact, Heng Yanlin is also extremely indifferent.


    The other side can not pay, hengyanlin also can not know?


    The other side does not have this ability at all, so Heng Yan Lin is so calm.


    A few people on one side smell speech, dun time''s face slightly changed, and then looking at Heng Yanlin, his face is also full of strange color.


    To tell the truth, they really don''t understand what Heng Yanlin''s words mean.


    Therefore, after seeing Heng Yanlin in front of him at this time, he is also a strange face.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Siyu does not understand, looking at Heng Yan Lin is open to ask.


    To tell the truth, she really did not know what Heng Yanlin was talking about, nor did she know what the meaning of his words was.


    Therefore, looking at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he is also a face of strange color.


    She didn''t know what happened to Heng Yanlin and what the meaning of the words was.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at each other, is shaking his head.


    This guy, how do you explain to the other person?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin frowns and looks at Siyu in front of him. He thinks about how to talk to each other.


    After thinking about it, hengyanlin took a look at Siyu.


    Then he said.


    "Your brother and I can see that he has no money at all, so it is impossible to have money to take it out. Do you understand that?"


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at Siyu, and then he opened his mouth and said a word.


    Siyu smell speech, face is still full of puzzled, she still does not understand what her brother is saying.


    Is one side of the small, at the moment is also a face confused will hengyanlin look at.


    Naturally, she didn''t understand. What was Heng Yanlin talking about, or even could be said, completely confused. What was the other party saying?I don''t know what the other side is talking about.


    Thinking of this, she then seriously looked at hengyanlin, no matter how to look at it, or do not understand, in front of the hengyanlin is how to go about.


    See two people are not understand, and then a confused appearance, Heng Yanlin at the moment also sighed.


    What can Heng Yanlin do?


    I don''t know how to talk to two people. After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin is lazy to manage so many things.


    Since both of them do not understand, why should they continue to say so much?


    After such a thought, Heng Yan Lin was calm down a few minutes.


    "Well, you don''t have to know so much. In short, you just have to look at it."


    Heng Yanlin finally felt that he didn''t want to explain the matter. After talking to two people, they would not know.


    Since that''s the case, it''s better to make it clear.


    No matter what, the situation at the moment is for a while and I don''t know how to explain it.


    Siyu was confused. She didn''t know what was going on with her brother and what she said suddenly, which was so hard to understand.


    Unfortunately, Heng Yanlin did not want to continue to explain the meaning.


    Huang Yao in front of him has already gone to the front desk at this time and is ready to start paying.


    As for what Heng Yanlin said, he naturally did not hear.


    And what Heng Yanlin just said, he didn''t care.


    What does it mean that he has no money? How can he not know if he has money?


    As for Heng Yan Lin, he doesn''t know what''s going on at all. He thinks about it. There''s no need to talk nonsense at this moment.


    When the payment is finished, the other party will know whether he has money or not.


    Strange to say, Xiaoxiao should have talked about himself with the other party.


    But here in hengyanlin, he didn''t feel at all. Heng Yanlin knew his identity. It seemed that this matter had been extremely strange.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2472

    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side, saw the other side to pay for nothing.


    Siyuman is puzzled, do not know what happened to his brother.


    At this time, Huang Yao in the distance found something wrong.


    "Please enter the password, sir."


    The shop assistant on one side looked at Huang Yao in front of him with a trace of brilliance in his eyes.


    When you look at the other person''s clothes, she can see that the other party is definitely very rich.


    The clothes are very expensive.


    What''s more, the other party actually wanted to buy all the shoes selected by the girl.


    This is a lot of money!


    The other side frowned and didn''t mean to.


    On this point, but she was startled. The more she thought, looking at the person in front of her at the moment, she was with a trace of envy in her heart.


    The rest is just the girl just now, but he envies it very much.


    There is such a man who is willing to spend money for her, and still has such money.


    How can such a man not be touched by himself?


    Such a thought, of course, is a feeling of envy in the heart.


    Heng Yanlin looked from a distance, you can see that this side has begun to pay.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s eyes, with a trace of good play.


    Seeing this, Siyu also turned her head and took a look. She was puzzled. She didn''t know what to look at at at this time.


    "Brother, if you really buy it, can you really take it?"


    Siyu was puzzled and uneasy.


    She didn''t like it very much.


    So, after taking a look at it, I feel a little uneasy.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, turned to see his sister.


    See his sister, it is a face uneasy will see their own, but also some helpless.


    "What do you think? People don''t have this money at all, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Don''t worry about this problem.


    But Siyu at the moment, after a look, suddenly some helpless, what is not to worry about, how to see is not right very much.


    The elder brother, who was born of her own, actually said such words. How can Siyu bear it.


    Immediately, she turned her head and looked at her brother. The helplessness in her eyes could be seen by anyone.


    "Brother, I didn''t talk to you before, but I have a lot of assets in my family. I don''t think it''s possible that they don''t have this money!"


    One side of the small smell speech, at this time is also turned to look over, at the moment directly nodded.


    "Yes, his family is really rich. If you don''t have money to buy these things, it''s impossible. There may be some things that people can''t afford, but they don''t include them."


    Although I don''t like it, I can''t deny the fact.


    She also does not want Heng Yanlin to look down on each other like this, saying that the fact is the fact.


    Heng Yan Lin didn''t care much about this, but after listening to the other side, he immediately shook his head and laughed.


    "I know you don''t believe it, or you''ll have a look."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head, then pointed to the front, let them look at it at this time.


    Anyway, there will be a good play later. There is no need to explain so much.


    What''s more, if they have explained it, they will not understand at all.


    So, after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin calmed down and was just ready to see how the other side dealt with it.


    Hearing this, they turned their heads and looked at Huang Yao in front of them. They were suspicious.


    They still did not understand what Lu Chensheng meant in his words.


    After all, what the other party is saying at the moment is really hard to understand.


    Heng Yanlin ignored so much, just watched.


    Huang Yao at this time, listening to the voice of the clerk in front of him, also nodded at the moment, and directly entered the password.


    But then, the clerk''s face was a little different.


    "Sir, your card seems to be frozen."


    "Frozen?"


    Hearing this, Huang Yao frowned. How could he?


    It''s impossible for the bank to move his bank card at will?


    What''s going on?


    Huang Yao''s heart was full of doubts. He didn''t know what was going on at the moment.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he would like to call and inquire about it.


    Thinking of this, he nodded to the other side and took out another card.Then the password is entered.


    But a moment later, the clerk looked up apologetically.


    "Sir, this card has also been frozen."


    Frozen again?


    This time, Huang Yao''s heart is full of strange meaning. What''s the matter?


    Good news. How can your bank card be frozen?


    He wanted to call the bank to find out what was going on, but after thinking about it, there were others on the side. I''ll talk about it later.


    Thinking about it, he didn''t use his credit card.


    Direct is to take out your savings card.


    "Use this card."


    There is a lot of money in this card. On weekdays, he is used to using credit card.


    Anyway, he is allowed to use the card at home. At the end of the month, someone will directly help him return it.


    At this moment, I just want to do it.


    What he didn''t expect was that the clerk on the side took a look at it, and then began to input normally, ready to transfer money.


    And at this moment, suddenly, I saw that the face of the shop assistant was also a little strange.


    After several failures in succession, Huang Yao has been looking at the shop assistant.


    Seeing the other side''s face a little strange, it is a surprise in the heart, the heart already had a very bad idea.


    Can''t you?


    This bank card can''t be used, is it?


    At this thought, Huang Yao felt extremely nervous.


    If so, what can we do?


    His card can not be used, this is not lose face big hair?


    The more I think about it, the more nervous she is at the moment.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It seems that you can''t use this bank card."


    The shop assistant raised his head carefully, looked at Huang Yao in front of him, and then said a word.


    As soon as he said this, Huang Yao''s face was extremely ugly.


    He didn''t know what was going on and why his bank card couldn''t be used.


    Is it the elder in the family who is not allowed to use his pocket money?


    But it''s not right. How can they ban it like this?


    Even if it''s banned, it''s not as silent as this?


    Or is there something wrong with the bank?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2473

    Huang Yao''s heart is strange, but see his bank card is not able to use, how much also know that the situation is not right.


    "Sir, you can''t use this card either."


    The shop assistant looked at Huang Yao in front of him. His face was a little strange, but it didn''t show too obvious.


    Although I don''t know what happened to the cards in front of me, I don''t know what happened to the man in front of me.


    How to use any card is not able to use, but depending on the situation, we also know that there are problems with these cards.


    No matter how much, there is no way to pay for these cards.


    The clerk handed the card back.


    Huang Yao felt that his face could not hang. He took his mobile phone directly, and then began to dial the mobile phone.


    A moment later, his special manager connected the phone.


    This is his bank manager. It''s for him.


    "I want to ask, what''s wrong with my card, why it can''t be used."


    Huang Yao was not polite and asked directly.


    At the other end of the phone, the bank manager''s face was no longer respectful, but Huang Yao could not see it.


    "I''m sorry, it was seized by the people above, and all the funds in your card have been frozen. Sir, I think you''d better call home and ask. It seems that there is something wrong with your home."


    The manager replied directly.


    Then, without waiting for Huang Yao to say more, he just hung up.


    Hearing the words, Huang Yao''s face turned black.


    I didn''t expect that the manager was so rude to himself.


    Damn, back to their own bank card thaw, do not put money in this!


    Huang Yao''s face was a little ugly. After taking a deep breath, he picked up the phone and called his parents.


    The bank manager, however, really made him angry.


    So at the moment, he will not let go of each other easily.


    And the hengyanlin!


    Speaking of speaking, the other side in the previous time said that they did not have money?


    All of a sudden, Huang Yao remembered what Heng Yanlin had said to himself before. When he thought about it, he suddenly felt a cold sweat in his heart.


    But after thinking about it, he immediately put the matter behind him.


    That guy just wants to compete with himself. He doesn''t have to worry about what he says.


    This is what Huang Yao thought.


    After that, it was the sound of the phone.


    This time, Huang Yao can''t care about Heng Yan Lin any more. He quickly asks in the phone.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Why are my bank cards stopped?"


    Huang Yao asked helplessly whether it was his mother who felt that he was spending too much money, so he began to restrict himself?


    But I haven''t seen such a practice before. Why is it changed now?


    Think of here, he is naturally full of confusion, do not know how his mother is going on.


    "You still care about your bank card? There will be no home! "


    On the other side, a woman looked at the voice in the mobile phone, and immediately responded with an angry voice, with a trace of fear in the voice, which seemed extremely uneasy.


    Huang Yao was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech. He was also a little puzzled.


    Because he had no idea what the voice on the phone meant.


    So after thinking about it, he asked, "Mom, what do you mean? What is home gone? Is the house on fire? If there is a fire, just buy a house. It doesn''t cost much. "


    There are tens of millions of houses, but they are not worth anything?


    Therefore, he was a little puzzled and didn''t know what was going on.


    The woman over there almost breathlessly vomited three liters of blood.


    "Nonsense, the family is on fire, the company has been closed down, and our family will be closed down together. Do you think it''s serious?"


    At this time, the woman directly yelled, "don''t say your bank card, that is, our assets are frozen together, where is the money?"


    The woman was very angry, but at the moment, she knew that the situation was already like this, and there was no other way to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, the woman immediately took a deep breath, her eyes full of panic.


    Huang Yao was stunned when he heard this, because he never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? What is asset seizure? How could it be? "


    Huang Yao was puzzled, but he was also very strange. In his opinion, it was totally impossible. How could such a thing happen?But in fact, it seems that this thing has happened. Huang Yao is puzzled in his mind, and he can''t save it.


    Seeing her son, the woman could only say in a cold voice, "don''t you know? Don''t you know that you can''t use a bank card? "


    Huang Yao took a deep breath. Listening to this, he felt that the mountain was on top of the mountain, which made him suffocate.


    What''s going on? How did it turn out to be like this?


    Well done, how can you be seized assets? What''s going on here?


    Huang Yao was completely puzzled. Then he came face-to-face with a deep sense of panic. He didn''t know what was going on and what was going on.


    At the moment, I just feel that the situation is extremely bad.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also turned his head and took a look at it.


    He has noticed that the other party can''t pay at all. It seems that the other party should also know that the situation is not good.


    Such a scene, Heng Yan Linton sneered and then shook his head secretly.


    Anyway, this guy still feels like a headache.


    Or, it''s kind of funny.


    He had talked about it with the other party before, but he didn''t believe it at all.


    This is hengyanlin did not think of, but since the other party has been like this, hengyanlin is lazy to say more.


    If you look at each other like this, you should know what happened to you.


    In this case, there is no need to continue questioning.


    Heng Yan Lin thought of this in his heart and shook his head again and again.


    In any case, as far as the situation before, things have been like this. Next, it should be Heng Yanlin himself. In the past, he bought the bill. As for the rest, there is no need to think about it at all.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yan Lin mouth with a silk smile.


    How about the rest of the people, has no too much relationship with Heng Yanlin, I hope the other side will not be confused by this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2474

    "Have you paid the bill?


    Heng Yan Lin step forward, looking at the other side a bit speechless.


    At this time, the other party should also know what happened?


    In that case, you should leave. You shouldn''t be sitting here.


    This is the idea of Lin yanheng.


    He said this just to make the other party more interesting. Now that he knows that there are some problems at home, he can leave, but there is no need to continue to stay here.


    Stay here, but it''s disgusting.


    Heng Yanlin looks at each other, this words a, pause time let Huang Yao''s face can''t help but slightly change.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered Heng Yanlin''s words before.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, can be said such words, said that is his home problems, said he did not have this money.


    At that time, hengyanlin also let him call, he did not believe at all.


    He still remembers the previous events clearly, because he refused Heng Yanlin''s proposal.


    Looking back at this moment, I found that this matter seemed to be in the expectation of Heng Yanlin.


    This immediately made him feel a little chilly all over his body.


    What the hell is going on here? Who is Heng Yanlin?


    In the past, the other party knew what happened in their home?


    Or is it that the things in my home are actually caused by Heng Yanlin?


    When he thought about it, he suddenly felt cold in his heart. If he really said it, it was not impossible.


    The more he thought about it, he immediately felt that this matter, seems to have some kind of bad.


    This guy, it seems, is more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    Huang Yao was a little flustered. He didn''t know what the situation was at the moment. It should not be like this.


    But a closer look at the situation, he has a little more details.


    "How did you know that before?"


    Huang Yao looks at Heng Yan Lin and asks in a cold voice.


    Have arrived at this time, he felt that if he did not ask Heng Yan Lin to inquire clearly, the matter could be bad.


    After thinking about it, I still feel that we must ask hengyanlin for a clear answer.


    In how, that also needs to know the other party before, is how to know what happened in their own home.


    If things are what Heng Yanlin did, then there will be a target of revenge.


    If it''s not for Heng Yanlin to do it, it''s even more important to ask clearly.


    How does the other party know and how does it know?


    Huang Yao was really very puzzled about this. He was also very strange. According to the principle, the other party could not know. But why did the other party just know?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Where does Heng Yanlin think so much, see the other side chase oneself not to put, frown slightly.


    "What do you want me to do about your family?"


    Heng Yanlin just let the other party know that you have no ability, and also know what happened at home. Now, you''d better leave as soon as possible. Don''t sit here.


    Keep sitting here. What''s that about?


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this place, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin has been lazy to say so much.


    Just in front of Huang Yao, but did not think that this matter is such an end.


    Seeing hengyanlin at this moment, he began to push the ball like appearance, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and his eyes were cold.


    "What do you mean, that''s exactly what you do, isn''t it?"


    Huang Yao couldn''t help but yell at Heng Yan Lin.


    He is to see, in front of the hengyanlin is absolutely a problem, to this time, he asked the other party directly impatient to leave.


    There is an absolute problem.


    Therefore, where could Huang Yao tolerate such a thing?


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, his eyes are cold, and he is forced to tell the truth.


    Heng Yan Lin is speechless. What''s going on with this guy? He has to say something himself.


    "Can you be smart? What do you want to do with that? I can see what happened in your family. You won''t believe what you say. What do you say? You''d better go back and see if there''s anything you need at home


    Heng Yan Lin is lazy to take care of this guy. He doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Therefore, after a look at the other side, it is the words.


    Huang Yao in front of him heard the speech and felt a little angry in his chest.What''s the name of this guy?


    "No, you knew these things before. What happened in my family was actually what you did!"


    Huang Yao''s face with a bit ferocious, looking at Heng Yan Lin is roaring.


    He doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe so much. In his opinion, this is definitely what Heng Yanlin did.


    Otherwise, where are so many other unexpected possibilities?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that hengyanlin had done it.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech is astonished, also have no language at this moment, this guy is exactly how to return a responsibility, the brain is afraid not to have what problem!


    What''s the meaning of this? According to the other party''s request, this thing is done by oneself?


    I was just in front of the time, and the other side said a, in the previous time can be do not know each other.


    If you really want to do it yourself, it is not so fast.


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, and felt that the other side''s brain seemed to be not enough.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head slightly.


    "You really want to know. How do I know that?"


    "Nature."


    Huang Yao responded coldly.


    The words have already said on this share, still ask oneself whether really want to know, really don''t know this guy''s brain, what''s in it!


    Heng Yan Lin speechless, but see each other are so firm, can only say.


    "That''s because I can look at your face. Your face is covered with black. The black is like a thin line that goes directly through your high bone. This is your atrium position, and you have not married. The atrium represents your home. Do you understand that?"


    Heng Yanlin replied.


    The other side said so, hengyanlin naturally can only return to each other.


    The other party doesn''t want to know, just say it.


    It''s no big deal.


    Listen to this, Huang Yao Leng Leng Leng, in raise a head to look at Heng Yan Lin, the look in the eyes suddenly some not good-looking.


    This guy, don''t you think he''s a fool?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2475

    Huang Yao never thought that Heng Yanlin would say something. I would look at his face.


    Huang Yao was stunned by this remark. He was a bit stunned.


    He really did not think that Heng Yanlin would say so.


    Just a moment later, it was frowning.


    "Boy, did you do something about my family? At this time, you still want to fool me with the words of such a prodigy? "


    Huang Yao didn''t believe Heng Yanlin at all.


    Are you kidding? Where is that possible?


    This guy is absolutely fooling himself!


    At the thought of this, Huang Yao''s heart suddenly raised a strong dissatisfaction, and a trace of cold.


    Since hengyanlin has done so, can it be explained that hengyanlin is lying, and the purpose of lying is to cover up the truth.


    Where else can you hide between the two? Is that the only thing?


    Therefore, he looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him at this time, and the coldness in his eyes could be seen by anyone.


    Heng Yan Lin Leng for a moment, he knew that the other side would not believe what he said, but he did not think that this guy would think so.


    Immediately, Heng Yan Lin speechless will look at each other.


    "Are you a fool? I''ve told you everything. You won''t believe it after I said it. Don''t you believe it if you don''t believe it? Say I''m lying? Would you like to see what you''re talking about first


    Heng Yan Lin''s face is helpless, looking at the convenience is a cold voice said.


    At this time the situation, the other side has let a little bit annoy Heng Yan Lin.


    Now, looking at each other''s eyes is also full of impatient color.


    "Well, you''re too busy with your own business. Do you have time to stay here?"


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand and motioned for the other party to go back quickly. When is it and still waiting here, don''t you think the things at home are not big enough?


    Is also a fierce guy, did not want to go back?


    Heng Yan Lin is such a thought, more and more impatient.


    He waved to the other party to hurry back. He didn''t have much time to do these things with the other party.


    It''s business to ask the other party to go back quickly.


    When Huang Yao listened to Heng Yanlin''s words, his face had already turned blue. Did this guy say he was a fool?


    When did you hear that? This guy Jedi is looking for death!


    There was a chill in Huang Yao''s eyes.


    "Do you really think that if something like this happened in my family, I can''t help you? Don''t pretend to be like this here. You can know what''s going on in my house in advance. You are behind the scenes! "


    Huang Yao''s anger rose in his heart, and his discontent did not stop.


    At this moment, seeing the hengyanlin in front of him, he has completely hated him.


    Heng Yanlin listened to this, but felt that the other side had no brain.


    "You''re not stupid. You''re really stupid. If I''m behind the scenes, aren''t you looking for death? If I can bring down your family, can I easily kill you? Don''t you know? "


    The sneer on Heng Yanlin''s face could not be hidden at this time.


    Looking at the convenience is sneering.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin has been determined. This guy is definitely a fool.


    If you are behind the scenes, it is not easy to make the other party. Anyway, the other party''s home is gone, and it is not easy to make each other?


    And this guy, even though he thinks he''s behind the scenes, is still ready to work hard with himself. Where is this fool from?


    Henglin doesn''t know how he feels. He doesn''t know how he feels.


    Otherwise, how could it have come to such a point?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin can''t help shaking his head. This guy really makes people feel stupid.


    When Huang Yao heard this, he was stunned. He thought about it carefully. Suddenly, he felt that what Heng Yanlin said seemed to be very reasonable.


    As the other side said, if the other side is really behind something, it must be able to get themselves.


    My family is no match for each other.


    He turned pale at the thought.


    Feeling, if the other side has such strength, there is no need to be so polite to yourself.


    The more he thought about it, the more pale his face became. He felt like he had done a stupid thing before.


    What a stupid thing to do.


    Huang Yao''s face was ugly. Looking at Heng Yan Lin, he felt a little shaken in his heart.


    Is it hard to say that Heng Yan Lin in front of him is not his enemy at all? Is that what it looks like?


    Huang Yao is not very sure, but after thinking about it, he feels that what the other party may have said is true.How to look at it, I still feel that there is such a possibility.


    Heng Yanlin thought on one side. Seeing Huang Yao in front of him, he seemed to have an idea. His face became a little ugly.


    Hesitated for a moment, Huang Yao is looking at Heng Yan Lin, with a bit of caution.


    "Are you really not behind the scenes?"


    Huang Yao breathes his breath in his heart. He suddenly feels that at this time, he absolutely hopes that Heng Yanlin is not the behind the scenes.


    After all, this behind the scenes gangster must be very powerful, their own homes were destroyed by each other.


    I know how terrible such an enemy is when I think about it.


    Such a thought, at this moment in looking at Heng Yan Lin, naturally more and more clear, Heng Yan Lin in the end how terrible.


    But under such circumstances, he was also afraid.


    Think about it. It makes sense.


    He is a bit silly, what is wrong with him? He has to threaten the other party?


    What good is it if you guess it right? It''s all about looking for death.


    Heng Yan Lin does not know the other party''s mind, at the moment after a look at each other, eyes with a bit of examination.


    "What do you think? If you want, I think I can be behind the scenes


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at this guy, feel the other side brain has a little problem.


    I just met with each other just now and wanted to make each other''s home, which was not so fast.


    What about this guy? What are you thinking about?


    The more he thought about it, Heng felt like a fool.


    In any case, Heng Yanlin is extremely unhappy with such a guy.


    When Huang Yao heard this, he pondered for a moment and thought it over carefully. It seemed that Heng Yanlin in front of him didn''t look like he was.


    After all, I just met each other not long ago.


    What happened to your company? If you want to get rid of such a big company, you need at least some time to prepare for it. What can you do so easily?


    Thinking of this, Huang Yao was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2476

    In fact, Huang Yao never thought that things would turn out like this.


    If hengyanlin in front of him is not his enemy, who is?


    However, when he thought of this, he suddenly felt a sigh of relief in his heart. Is not Heng Yanlin the best?


    He just wanted to fight against hengyanlin, if hengyanlin is really behind the scenes, things can be troublesome.


    At least can prove one thing, that is, hengyanlin has the ability to solve him.


    This is the most serious. Heng Yanlin has the ability to solve his words, but he is hostile to him. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to die?


    At the thought of this, he felt that he was a little too stupid. How could he do this?


    However, looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it seems that the other party is not his own enemy, which makes him completely relieved.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Huang Yao in front of him. Seeing that he was kind to himself at this time, he frowned.


    Think about it, but also lazy to pay attention to this guy, look at the other side''s appearance, seems to have already believed oneself in general.


    But to tell the truth, the other side believe it or not, and hengyanlin seems to have little relationship.


    In how to say, on the other side of this situation, hengyanlin really don''t want to pay attention to each other.


    It''s just a pity that the situation has been like this at this moment. Heng Yanlin has no big way to deal with it.


    "Are you really looking at my family by looking at your face?"


    Huang Yao looked at Heng Yan Lin, still with a trace of embarrassment in his eyes.


    To be honest, even now, he still feels a little incredible.


    I always feel that what Heng Yanlin said is incredible.


    In fact, isn''t this the case?


    He felt that anyone who had no brain trouble would not believe Heng Yanlin''s words.


    However, looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it seems that what he said is true. However, such a situation happened in his family, which made him feel a little unpredictable.


    Heng Yan Lin don''t know what the other party is thinking. Listening to the other party''s inquiry, he raised his head and looked at the other party.


    When thinking about myself before, since I have said so, it seems that it doesn''t matter if I admit it.


    Such a thought, Heng Yanlin directly nodded should come down.


    "Yes, I know it by looking at your face, but I don''t believe it from your appearance, but it doesn''t matter."


    Heng Yan Lin is simply not very concerned about this matter, now listening is shaking his head to say a word.


    Listening to Heng Yanlin''s words, Huang Yao on one side was shocked. His eyes were full of fright.


    He is about this time, still can''t believe this Heng Yan Lin is how to achieve.


    It''s almost impossible, by reason!


    He had heard of some fantastic things before, but now he still felt extremely incredible.


    "Well, do you have a way to help me with my family affairs?"


    Huang Yao looks at Heng Yanlin and asks with his teeth.


    This time, it was hengyanlin''s turn to be surprised. It can be said that he was extremely surprised and looked at each other.


    Because Heng Yanlin didn''t expect that the other side would ask such a question.


    Total feeling, the other side is not stupid? This is what Heng Yanlin is thinking about now.


    "Are you kidding? Why should I help you if I can


    Hengyanlin frowned and looked at the other party. Hengyanlin really didn''t expect that the other party would ask such questions.


    This guy, I''m afraid it''s not something wrong with his mind. Otherwise, how could he ask such a question?


    Heng Yanlin''s heart is full of puzzled, looking at each other''s eyes also with a trace of strange.


    This guy is thinking about something!


    Hearing this, Huang Yao was shocked.


    He had only heard of such things before. He always felt that hengyanlin might be able to help himself with his performance just now.


    So also such a question, Wan Wan did not expect, Heng Yan Lin seems to be really able to help themselves.


    If you can, can''t your family solve the crisis?


    As for Heng Yanlin''s doubts, he doesn''t care so much.


    In the adult world, there are not so many questions and why.


    As long as Heng Yanlin can promise himself, he can''t control so much.


    Thinking of this, Huang Yao took a deep breath and looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him.


    "Please give me your hand. If you are willing to do so, I will pay any price."Huang Yao looks at hengyanlin at the moment, with some hope in his eyes. He only asks Heng Yanlin in front of him to promise himself.


    As for the rest, he didn''t care.


    He also calms down now, how to see still need oneself to beg for mercy with Heng Yan Lin just.


    As for the impoliteness of the other party before, it is also the past tense. Now it is important to see how he treats Heng Yanlin.


    If he can''t save his family, he will become a waste.


    Now, his bank card is useless. It''s impossible for him to spend money in the future.


    What''s more, it''s his car. I''m afraid it won''t be able to drive in the future. How much does it cost for a month''s maintenance!


    From now on, he will fall directly from the cloud, and when he thinks of it, he will feel constantly twitching in his heart.


    In the future, we can only see whether Heng Yanlin is willing to help or not.


    Since hengyanlin can see at a glance, and expected that his family will be in danger, I think hengyanlin should be able to solve it?


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan Yan widened his eyes and looked at the guy in front of him.


    I said, you''re too flexible, aren''t you?


    Listen, what''s this all about?


    Before the time, but did not see each other has a little bit of politeness to their own place.


    Now good, this moment is the occurrence of such a big reversal, see the Heng Yan Lin feel a little uncomfortable up.


    To tell you the truth, Heng Yanlin is strange. Why can this guy do this? It seems that even if he is a rich second generation, he doesn''t have a brain?


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really possible.


    It''s a pity that no matter what the other party''s attitude is, Heng Yanlin doesn''t have much time to play with each other at the moment.


    Heng Yanlin has precious time and has no time to solve each other''s troubles.


    No matter how pleading the other side is, in fact, it does not work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2477

    "You''re asking for the wrong person. You really want to solve the troubles in your home. I think you''d better go to the people who make your family look like this.


    In any case, as long as the reconciliation, your family''s troubles will be solved in minutes, won''t they? "


    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to solve the other party''s troubles, so he tried to persuade him.


    Let the other party directly turn back to see who is troubling them. This is much faster.


    As for the other side in the end is the original intention or not willing, that is not Heng Yan Lin care about things.


    Heng Yanlin feels that what he should do is almost done. He doesn''t have to help each other.


    "Since the people behind the scenes have made a direct move, we have not received any news, which indicates that it is not so easy for the other party. Those who can take back their hearts should ask for your help."


    Hearing this, Huang Yao shook his head and said.


    That is to say, but he is not so persuasive at the moment. If hengyanlin in front of him has such a little possibility, he will ask for it.


    Can''t all hope be placed on the people who want to build their own family?


    Eggs can''t be put in a basket, which he knew a long time ago.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the other side is still not willing to give up, a picture is to save their own appearance, suddenly is helpless.


    "Are you wrong? Although I can look at my face, I have never talked about it. I will solve such a problem myself. You have made a mistake in this matter."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and said.


    I hope the other party doesn''t pester himself.


    It''s my own death. I shouldn''t have done it before.


    It''s also ah, since I knew that the other party would be in bad luck, why do you have to talk a lot? Isn''t it good to watch quietly?


    If we had to do so many things, now it''s better for the other party to ask for himself.


    What a joke, Heng Yanlin doesn''t like this guy very much. Naturally, he can''t help each other.


    Huang Yao frowns, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, suddenly feel a little bad.


    "It''s not that you don''t have the ability to help, so you say that? In any case, you will not appear to be incompetent. "


    Heng Yanlin sneered.


    "Boy, you can use the method of provocation, but you can save it for others. It''s useless here."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, but he was not ready to talk to each other.


    Heng Yanlin went to one of the shop assistants, and then took out his bank card, "just these things are all bought down, take money from this card."


    The clerk took the card from Heng Yanlin''s hand, and then looked at Huang Yao. He felt a bit strange in his heart.


    After the incident of Huang Yao, she felt a little uneasy with her card.


    The shoes are all for the woman. She has just seen it. The woman is really beautiful. The two people are scrambling to fight for them. That is normal.


    It''s just this one. There''s no money in the card. I don''t know if it''s loaded.


    Now there is another one. Who knows if they want to fight for a sense of existence from each other, but they don''t have much money in their hands?


    After all, these shoes are still very expensive, and it''s not so easy to buy them. It''s no wonder that she has such an idea in her mind.


    Hengyanlin doesn''t know the mind of the shop assistant, just let the other party swipe the card.


    The clerk looked at Heng Yanlin and saw that he was quite confident, but he did not dare to relax.


    Just now that gentleman, and Heng Yanlin''s expression is similar.


    Although the other side is very confident, but in fact, the other side is definitely not so reliable.


    Just when she took the card and brushed it slightly, seeing the prompt of successful payment, she was immediately relieved, and then her eyes took a look of surprise.


    Is there really so much money in this?


    Look at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it seems that he is not very big, this is Wang Laowu completely!


    The right one is a rich second generation. The shop assistant''s eyes brighten, and his eyes look a little different.


    I want to get a contact information from hengyanlin, but I don''t know how to be better.


    As for Heng Yanlin''s shoes, she didn''t care at all. To tell the truth, there was nothing to care about.


    It''s just helping one of the other''s women buy some shoes?


    People like Heng Yanlin are supposed to have a lot of women.


    Hengyanlin can treat a woman so generous, if she can be good with hengyanlin, can''t she also enjoy this treatment?


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she felt at the moment.When he handed the card to Heng Yanlin, his fingers touched the palm of his hand.


    After that, he moved his eyes to Heng Yanlin, and the meaning of it was very clear.


    Heng Yanlin can see clearly.


    Not only Heng Yan Lin, but also Huang Yao on the side can be seen clearly.


    Seeing such a scene, Huang Yao didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He probably did not think of how such a thing would happen.


    This should have been his treatment, because he came to pay first.


    At that time, he can also buy these things, so that the woman will naturally fall in love with him.


    However, these ideas are all good, but the results are not so good.


    What makes him helpless is that in this case, his family is gone.


    Huang Yao had no way to do it.


    If he could, Huang Yao was not prepared to have such a thing happen.


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Yao threw this idea out directly. When did he still care about it? It''s better to care about your home.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it seems that hengyanlin is really capable and can help himself solve this problem.


    Therefore, he did not dare to neglect, only to think about solving this problem as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, things will be in trouble.


    "Sir, in any case, please help."


    Huang Yao frowned, and then said to Heng Yan Lin with great reverence. At the moment, he had a very humble appearance.


    He knew that if he could do it, it would be the best way. Apart from this, there would be no other way to do it.


    As for the man behind the scenes, to be honest, he didn''t trust each other very much.


    At the moment, I am not ready to ask for help, which is the final choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2478

    "Don''t think about it. I can''t help you with this."


    Heng Yanlin finally opened his mouth. When he opened his mouth, he directly meant to refuse.


    This guy is really, before and his misunderstanding is not enough to let the other party clearly understand that there is no way to reconcile with each other?


    I don''t know what''s in this guy''s mind.


    Heng Yan Lin thought of here, feel a bit helpless, and a little speechless.


    I don''t know what''s going on with this guy, but this guy knows a little bit of his own ability and wants to ask for help. This is what Heng Yanlin dislikes the most.


    If you are a normal person, if you think about it carefully, you will know that you can''t be so casual. Would you like to help each other?


    But this guy, at this time, thought he could help each other. What kind of idea would it be like?


    To tell the truth, Heng Yanlin himself does not know what is going on with the other side.


    However, looking at the current situation, the matter is about clear, so there is no need to think about it.


    Huang Yao was listening, but he didn''t want to give up so easily.


    In his opinion, in front of hengyanlin really has such ability, then he should ask Heng Yanlin well, thank Heng Yanlin for a time.


    Therefore, after taking a look at Heng Yan Lin in front of him, he opened his mouth and said, "please, please, please our family in any case. As long as you are willing to make a move, I am willing to agree to any conditions."


    Huang Yao didn''t care so much at the moment and asked directly.


    I hope that Heng Yanlin in front of me can help myself at this moment.


    Where does Heng Yanlin think that the other side will have such a statement? At the moment, he is stunned.


    Then full of helpless will look at each other.


    This guy ah, how is this kind of not giving up his heart, he said so, but the other side to this time, also a must help himself.


    This guy, don''t you have any other ideas?


    Heng Yan Lin sighed deeply, "you think too much. I can''t do the rest of the things in your family. You''d better think about other ways."


    Heng Yanlin did not want to say so much to each other, and directly shook his head and refused.


    Siyu on one side also felt something wrong at the moment, so she took a step directly and doubted.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Siyu looked at Heng Yanlin and wondered how they seemed to have a lot to say.


    In the past, she saw that they didn''t deal with each other. What happened now?


    Siyu''s heart is full of strange, looking at the two people''s eyes also a little strange.


    There is something wrong with Huang Yao''s appearance.


    At this time, however, Huang Yao was stunned.


    What did Siyu call Heng Yanlin just now? Brother?


    Huang Yao was stunned. He didn''t think that Heng Yanlin was Siyu''s brother?


    "Are you her brother?"


    Huang Yao raised his hand and pointed to the two people. Then there was an incredible expression on his face.


    He never thought that Heng Yanlin would be Siyu''s brother.


    In the past, he had always thought that the two people had other relations, so he was always very hostile to Heng Yanlin.


    It never occurred to me that this was how it happened.


    Huang Yao didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Isn''t this your own death? If in the previous time, he did not treat Heng Yan Lin like that, Xu is at this time, the situation will be much better?


    What did you do when you were in front of me!


    Huang Yao was so upset that he always felt that he had been stupid before.


    Think about it. Siyu didn''t get close to other men before, but how did she start to approach Heng Yanlin?


    This is obviously something wrong.


    The relationship between the two can be guessed, there is such a big wrong.


    But he didn''t think so much about it.


    The more he thought about it, the more helpless he felt at the moment. If he knew this, he shouldn''t have done it.


    If the attitude towards hengyanlin was better in the past, there would not be so many things to ask for hengyanlin at this time.


    When Siyu heard the speech, she was stunned for a moment, and then her face turned pale.


    It''s over. Her brother told her not to expose their relationship.


    Now, she is direct and easy to say, and she calls out, which is absolutely wrong!


    However, how she was upset, there was no other way. After all, she had already called, and Huang Yao had already known.Heng Yanlin''s face was calm. Listening to the other party''s incredible appearance, he nodded directly.


    "Yes, she is my sister."


    Have arrived at this time, Heng Yanlin also did not intend to conceal, directly nodded to admit.


    This recognition, on the contrary, is Siyu''s relief.


    Since my brother has already admitted that, I just so rash, it should not be a matter?


    At this thought, she immediately relaxed.


    Heng Yan Lin didn''t think so much, and his look was still calm at the moment.


    The other party has already looked like this, and there is no need for this matter to be entangled. This is Lu Chensheng''s idea.


    Huang Yao was remorseful and felt that his observation was too weak before.


    "Well, you can also go back. You are not going to go back and have a look at such a big accident at home?"


    Heng Yan Lin is lazy to say so much, just urging each other to go back quickly.


    If the other party goes back quickly, it''s still a good thing. At least it won''t be here, pestering several people of hengyanlin.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Yao opened his mouth and looked at Heng Yanlin in astonishment.


    He also wanted to ask hengyanlin to help, but looking at hengyanlin''s appearance, he had no intention of helping himself at all.


    What can I do?


    "What happened, brother?"


    Hearing this, Siyu was stunned and a little strange.


    Look at the two people, it seems that there is something she does not know?


    But they just met each other. What else does she not know?


    "You, a girl, know so much about what to do."


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech just a smile, and is not prepared to let Siyu also know this matter.


    Siyu''s mouth began to purr as she listened. What''s this saying? How can a girl know so much about what to do? How can she know more!


    Besides, what was there between them that she could not know?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2479

    Heng Yanlin didn''t intend to talk to Siyu about what happened. Anyway, for Heng Yanlin, his sister didn''t need to know about it.


    Siyu didn''t know what her brother meant. She frowned and looked at her brother with her mouth.


    She felt that her brother took her as a child too much, so she was naturally dissatisfied with this matter.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at Siyu, eyes full of helpless color.


    This guy, what''s in his mind, but it''s just a little thing. As for such persistence?


    Hengyanlin, full of helplessness, looked at Siyu and said, "it''s just a little thing to say with the other party. What do you want to know?"


    Siyu heard the speech, and immediately said, "it doesn''t care about you. There''s nothing you can say about it. Why don''t you just say it?"


    Siyu''s face was a little strange. She didn''t know what happened to her brother.


    He is also the sister of the other party at any rate, but he has asked about it. What''s the matter? As for such vigilance?


    It''s just that hengyanlin feels that if he says it, Siyu will think too much at that time, and the rest of the things will not think much at all.


    But let Siyu think more.


    Heng Yanlin looked at his sister, but he was also a bit helpless, thinking about how to talk to his sister.


    Looking at this scene, Huang Yao''s heart is full of regret. He never thought that this thing would become like this.


    Originally, according to his own thought, Heng Yanlin and Siyu should have some relationship, but he never thought that there was no other relationship between them. Everything was just his imagination.


    Because of this, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    At the same time, his heart is full of remorse.


    I knew it would be like this. When I was in the past, I should not treat each other like this.


    Although the brother and sister in front of him know how to be a good brother and sister again?


    There is no way.


    Huang Yao sighed in his heart and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. Finally, he said.


    "Well, sir, can you help me? As long as you help, everything is easy to say!"


    Huang Yao did not have any other way. He could only ask Heng Yan Lin in front of him to help himself.


    In addition to Heng Yan Lin in front of him, to tell the truth, he did not know who he should ask.


    Moreover, it seems that only Heng Yan Lin in front of him has such ability.


    Heng Yan Lin frowned, how did this guy arrive at this time, or pestering endlessly, what do you want to do?


    "Don''t think about it. I can help you if I want to. Your family knows more people. I think you''d better go back and have a look. Besides, you don''t have any friends who are more powerful? Go back and ask them to help. I believe you can do it. "


    Heng Yanlin also has no way, for the guy in front of him, he will never help.


    When is it that I have to help each other? What is this?


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he shook his head in his heart. No matter how he said it, it was impossible for him to do so.


    As for the rest, just let the other party think about it. In any case, it is absolutely impossible to help with more things.


    This is the bottom line of hengyanlin.


    There is no hand to deal with each other, that is because Heng Yanlin feels that the other party does not need to let himself fight, otherwise, this guy is purely seeking death.


    Huang Yao was stunned to hear this, and then laughed bitterly in his heart.


    If he could, could he not?


    How to say, he would not ask Heng Yan Lin at will.


    What are the friends and guys mentioned by Heng Yanlin reliable?


    On weekdays, we all call each other brothers, but in fact, once something happens, these people will go their separate ways.


    Huang Yao was very clear about this.


    As for his family, this is a way.


    It is estimated that what happened at home, his parents have already asked someone to do it.


    It''s just that no one knows what actually happened.


    At the thought of it, he sighed constantly.


    Early know is such a result, before this time, oneself should not be disorderly.


    He thought they had something to do with each other, and he was jealous of what was the same.


    At this time, he did not expect that Siyu was like this before. At present, he just doesn''t want him to know that they are brothers and sisters.To tell you the truth, Huang Yao has to thank for what happened in his family.


    If this didn''t happen, I''m afraid that the next step is hengyanlin.


    If Heng Yanlin started, where could the other party still be so safe and sound.


    After all, how to think will also know, Heng Yan Lin after the other party''s end will have how miserable.


    But let the other side to avoid this robbery, in terms of this matter, the other party still has to thank the other party.


    However, Huang Yao could not have known about this.


    After thinking about it for a while, Heng Yan Lin suddenly''s eyebrows were picked.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at each other, the meaning in his eyes was somewhat meaningful.


    Huang Yao didn''t know what Heng Yanlin thought, but he was extremely bitter at the moment.


    He saw that Heng didn''t really want to help himself.


    He can still see this.


    In this way, he also confirmed that Heng Yanlin had a way to help himself solve this problem.


    However, as far as the situation at this time is concerned, when he offended Heng Yan Lin miserably before, there will be such a result.


    It''s a pity that Huang Yao had no choice but to do nothing else.


    Huang Yao knew that he had no other way even though he was thinking about it.


    After thinking about it, Huang Yao left with a sigh.


    He had to go back and have a look at the situation at home and see if there was any way to solve the problem.


    Otherwise, he has to go back and find out more about what happened.


    Heng Yanlin is not willing to help, and he can''t stay here all the time.


    After all, it is a waste of time to stay.


    Huang Yao thought about it and turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2480

    Heng Yanlin looked at the other side to leave, and at the moment he just shook his head.


    This guy told the other party before that he would not help the other party. He didn''t leave until this time.


    To say, the other side still has some perseverance, but also a trace of keen.


    Heng Yan Lin don''t know, he is clearly talking with the other side, he will not agree to each other, to help, also did not say that he has such ability.


    But the other side seems to have recognized the general, they feel that they have such ability.


    In fact, if Heng Yanlin really wants to help, it can still be done.


    For this, Heng Yanlin is still a little confident.


    But what Heng Yanlin didn''t think of was how this guy found out. He felt that he had such ability.


    In this case, he was really surprised.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Why did the other party ask you to help? When you were there, you didn''t deal with it? "


    Siyu is already looking at him. He looks at him strangely.


    He is very strange, two people in the previous time is clear is not to deal with.


    Although he didn''t show anything, he could still feel it. Both of them didn''t like each other very much.


    But before the time, but also saw the other side began to request Heng Yan Lin.


    She was dazzled at what was going on.


    The heart is very strange, only feel that the other side is not likely to do such a thing.


    "What do you want to know so much about?"


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, but he took a look at Siyu in front of him, and then said a word.


    Heng Yanlin felt that his sister did not need to know so much at all.


    But his sister, only want to know more, this is let hengyanlin have a little speechless.


    Knowing so much is not good for your sister. What is your sister thinking about doing?


    When Siyu heard the speech, she immediately began to speak, "I am your sister at least. Do you tell me something like this? Wasn''t she ready to pay just now? These shoes won''t be bought by each other, will they? "


    Siyu asked curiously.


    I just looked at the other party and paid directly.


    Then her brother came over, but she didn''t see clearly what happened after she came.


    It''s just that it''s weird. If the other party bought the shoes, he thought it over and felt better.


    After all, the other party had asked his brother for help just now, but he refused.


    If you promise to the other party, it''s OK. It''s a reward.


    However, the brother did not agree to each other, why do you want to accept the other''s things?


    It''s hard for her to collect such things.


    Heng Yan Lin Wen Yan a smile, for his sister''s performance is still very satisfied.


    Yes, you can''t ask for other people''s things, which is really good.


    Heng Yanlin nodded with satisfaction.


    "Don''t worry. I bought these things. That guy, something happened at home, so I can''t buy these shoes."


    Heng Yan Lin said with a smile.


    Siyu still has some doubts in her heart.


    There is no way to buy shoes if something goes wrong? Impossible, right?


    Although it is not clear what background the other party''s home is, in fact, Siyu knows something about it.


    For her, but also know that the other side of the family is extremely rich.


    In this case, even if something goes wrong, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. It is not a problem for the other party to buy some shoes.


    My brother, isn''t he fooling himself?


    "Brother, you didn''t cheat me, did you? What''s wrong with his family? What''s wrong with his shoes? "


    Siyu is a little puzzled, but similarly, there is a trace of doubt.


    In Siyu''s opinion, this is not the right thing to do.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, smile to see his sister.


    "How can it be? How could your brother cheat you?"


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and saw the shop assistant on the side and said, "come on, please tell my sister who gave me the money?"


    Others don''t know, but this shop assistant knows!


    The other side can testify to himself.


    Such a thought, Heng Yan Linton came to the spirit and said a word for convenience.


    The shop assistant in front of her was actually happy. When she saw Siyu coming, she felt that things were not good.But what she never thought of was that Siyu was Heng Yanlin''s sister.


    Just these things, just Heng Yan Lin bought for his sister.


    At the thought of this, she felt very happy in her heart. After looking at the two people in front of her, she said quickly, "well, this shoe is indeed the gentleman in front of you. Please rest assured."


    When Siyu heard this, she was stunned. She never thought that her brother would buy it.


    "But why didn''t he buy Huang Yao? Didn''t he hand out his bank card already? "


    Siyu is still confused about this matter.


    Heng Yan Lin see the other side is still questioning, the heart is full of helplessness.


    "I didn''t tell you that something happened at home. His bank card and other things have been frozen. Do you understand that?"


    Heng Yan Lin saw each other, or such a puzzled appearance, can only be said in understanding some.


    If the other party does not understand, Heng Yanlin has nothing to say.


    I don''t know what my sister is thinking.


    Have said so clearly with the other party, the loss of the other side or so do not understand the appearance.


    Heng Yanlin takes a look at each other, but what he said is very clear. Siyu should be very clear.


    Siyu knew a lot about it now, but to his surprise, Huang Yao was so unlucky.


    What happened at home, even his bank card was frozen together.


    How miserable it must be to say that I want to buy these shoes, but I can''t buy them all?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was pitiful.


    She has forgotten that she didn''t feel before. What''s pathetic about the other party, and even feel that the other party is a little boring.


    "Well, that''s what this thing is like. Don''t think much about it."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and said at will.


    In any case, things have been like this, and Siyu doesn''t need to continue to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2481

    Siyu slightly tooted her mouth, a little dissatisfied with her brother''s explanation.


    As a brother, I can''t say more things. I have to treat myself as a child.


    It is just that Heng Yanlin is not ready to say more at this time, so Siyu is quite helpless.


    What is Huang Yao going back to.


    Small at the moment also came over, with a trace of surprise in her eyes, she did not know what was the situation at the moment.


    Why did Huang Yao go straight away without the appearance of staying at all.


    According to the principle, two people before the time but some irreconcilable appearance, now look at the other side''s appearance, is defeated to come?


    No, Huang Yao seems to have some ability. Why is he like this?


    Small heart strange, this moment when turning around to look, in the eyes also with a trace of surprise.


    "What happened? I watched Huang Yao leave directly. Why didn''t I leave more time?"


    It''s a little strange. I feel that something should have happened between the two people. Otherwise, it can''t be like this.


    Siyu smell speech, Du mouth looked at his brother, "don''t know, he doesn''t say."


    Small smell speech, turn head to look at Heng Yan Lin.


    In my heart, I''m curious. Look at this situation. Did Huang Yao leave or Heng Yan Lin?


    Just how did Heng Yanlin do it? Look at each other before the time did not do anything ah, how the other party left.


    Is it hard to say that Heng Yanlin has some special background, so he talked to Huang Yao just now, and Huang Yao turned around and left after knowing about it? Dare not in and hengyanlin tit for tat?


    If so, there seems to be a little possibility.


    Small heart curious, do not know whether it is like this.


    But soon, Heng Yan Lin is to get rid of the idea in her heart, at this moment only listen to Heng Yan Lin open mouth said.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. It''s not something. It''s just something happened in his family. I''ve already told you before. Why do you still don''t know?"


    Heng Yanlin shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t know how Siyu is going on. What he has just said, the other party forgets.


    But did Siyu really forget? Of course not.


    She just wanted to let her brother speak more.


    After all, what my brother just said is really a little incomprehensible.


    Small pour is don''t know so much, at the moment smell speech turn head to look, in the eyes have a bit strange.


    Originally according to her own idea, it should be Heng Yan Lin Liang out of their own life experience, so just let the other side back.


    But at the moment, it doesn''t seem like this?


    What''s going on here?


    I wonder in my heart that what happened to Huang Yao''s family would make him so miserable that he was defeated and left.


    "You said something happened to his family, but what happened that made him unable to pay? In saying that, before you did not know, just said that his family will have an accident, how do you know. "


    This is what Siyu cares about.


    Siyu was worried that Huang Yao had actually paid for all the shoes, but later she knew that she would not be like this at all. It was just because she was too thoughtful.


    It''s just how his brother knows, how he knows that the other party can''t buy it. It seems that he knew it in advance.


    Huang Yao didn''t know, but how could his brother know?


    Siyu''s heart is curious, but also incomparably strange.


    Small smell speech, at this moment also immediately think of the time before, Heng Yan Lin really said this thing, immediately also have a bit of curiosity.


    Yes, how did Heng Yanlin know about this matter when he was in front of him? What is the matter?


    Heng Yanlin looks at his sister, his face is full of helplessness, why is it necessary to ask a clear.


    He has been fooling each other, his sister is to root in the end to ask clear, really let Heng Yanlin helpless very.


    Heng Yanlin thought about it and then said, "it''s related to some of your brother''s abilities. When your brother was in the past, he made some money by relying on this ability. Do you know?"


    Heng Yanlin feels that his explanation like this should be understood by the other party.


    After hearing this, Lianyu was more and more interested.


    "What kind of ability is it? Brother, tell me


    With that, Siyu was full of curiosity and could see her brother''s expectation in her eyes.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech facial expression a stiff, this calculate how to return a responsibility, oneself this younger sister so such axis?After taking a breath slightly, Heng Yan Lin shook his head, "you ah, it''s not suitable to know this matter, and even if you know it, it will be thoroughly inquired about."


    Heng Yan Lin helpless, can only be said with the other side.


    Xiaoxiao was listening and knew that the conversation between them was not suitable for interrupting, so he did not speak at the moment.


    Just in the side quietly listening, just she at this time suddenly seems to think of what, at the moment smell speech is the eyes slightly flash.


    As far as she looked at the moment, she did feel a little different.


    To be able to know in advance, the other party''s home will have an accident, such ability can really make people a little surprised, and, Heng Yanlin seems to have done it seriously.


    Such a thought, she is careful to think more, always feel so a bit of speculation.


    Just in front of Heng Yan Lin obviously don''t want to say, she also can''t ask directly.


    However, if on their own heart of speculation, it seems that there is really so little possibility.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that what Heng Yanlin said might be what he guessed.


    Thinking of this, little raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    If you really want to be like that, this is a little too incredible, this world, really have such ability?


    I have some doubts in my heart, but I also feel that there is such a big difference.


    Maybe, what the other side said is really possible.


    Little thought, and finally shook his head, and did not think much.


    Anyway, I don''t know the specific situation. Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more. I still don''t want to guess more.


    Little in the heart is such an idea, but Siyu seems a little dissatisfied, it is obvious that she and small idea is not the same.


    She is still very related to her brother and wants to know what is going on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2482

    "Well, let''s go shopping. Don''t stay here when you''ve bought everything."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand, looked at one side of the shop assistant, suddenly thought of what.


    "By the way, you should be able to help deliver these things to your door?"


    When I saw him, I could ask him.


    At the moment, I would like to ask one more question. There are too many things. It''s really troublesome to carry them with you.


    One side of the shop assistant smell speech, hastily a nod, open mouth says.


    "Yes, sir. You can send it to us directly."


    Heng Yan Lin hears speech a wave, Si Yu on one side hastens to write down his address and telephone number.


    By the way, all the things I bought before were sent by the other party.


    I bought a lot of money for these things just now. Naturally, the shop assistant would not care about anything about it.


    In how to say, such a customer is not he can afford to offend, if because of such a thing refused, absolutely will let the manager scold himself.


    But to her disappointment, Heng Yanlin in front of her wrote down her address and phone number.


    Look at the address left by the woman, the other party is still in school.


    This can be called to let her a little disappointed, if two people live together, that is good to say.


    They''re all brothers and sisters, and she doesn''t feel much when they live together.


    But at the moment, she was disappointed.


    Heng Yanlin''s mobile phone number has not been left. The woman who just appeared is too threatening.


    Looking at the other party''s dress and make-up, she is extremely smart, did not ask for the phone number face-to-face.


    She knew that if she went to ask for it, it would be better to give up.


    Such a thought, although a bit disappointed in the heart, but also can only look like this.


    "All right, we''re going shopping."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said a word. His tone was quite calm. There was nothing to say about it. Just talk about it with his sister at will. There is no need to say so much.


    Siyu was a little discontented. She wanted to know more about something, but her brother didn''t seem to be ready to say it, which left him helpless.


    "Still shopping?"


    Siyu felt that she had already bought so many things today. Now she is going on. How many things should she continue to buy?


    At this thought, Siyu was a little anxious.


    "Brother, I''ve bought so many things. Don''t buy any more."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately waved his hand, "have bought so many things, but also care about buying more?"


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t care at all. He is spending more money. It''s not a big deal anyway.


    Siyu seems to be very distressed. At the moment, listening to her brother''s words, she feels a little bit distressed.


    It''s all money. How can you spend it like this?


    "Brother, where can you spend money like this?"


    Siyu''s face was full of discontent, and she began to say something out of breath. She only felt that her elder brother''s words were just too disorderly.


    This in the previous time, have spent a lot of money, but look at his brother''s appearance, clearly seems to be not spending enough.


    What kind of an idea is this?


    Brother Siyu is helpless to see himself.


    If she could, she wanted her brother to know that she didn''t have to spend so much money.


    But Siyu doesn''t know at all. How much money Heng Yanlin has in his hand is not at all known. This money is nothing to Lu Chensheng.


    Therefore, Lu Chensheng''s hengyanlin can be said to be very calm, but also extremely indifferent, this is how much money to spend.


    "Well, I just went shopping and didn''t say that it would cost money. I said, it''s nothing to buy something. You don''t have to be tired. Anyway, someone gave it away."


    Heng Yanlin replied.


    I don''t need to mention anything. Anyway, I can just go and buy it. What does it matter? What do you mind?


    Just looking at his sister''s appearance, it seems that he is quite resistant, about because of the reason after the hour.


    Heng Yanlin thought of this and sighed helplessly. His sister didn''t know that since he had more money, he could spend more. There was no problem at all.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything to his sister.


    Anyway, things have been like this, there is no need to talk about those useless.


    When Siyu heard this, she stood still for a moment. Seeing her brother''s indifferent appearance, she realized that her brother didn''t listen to what she said.In this way, she said that there was no effect in many.


    Think carefully, think Jade also helpless.


    Also, she doesn''t know how much money her brother has. If she has a lot of money, maybe her brother will not care, and spend more money.


    So think, think jade can feel helpless very.


    How is this thing, that''s what it looks like?


    But hengyanlin didn''t think so much, but he waved to his sister and walked forward.


    Little sight hurriedly followed up, and also said hello to think jade.


    "OK, I said you, I don''t know how the rich people spend money. Your brother is definitely very rich. So you don''t care about these small money. If you have money you can''t spend in your life, will you care about these small money like this?"


    Small in the side of the guide to think of jade, she also want to let Siyu happy.


    Anyway, it is all the result, and it is unnecessary to pay attention to spending more money.


    Is it necessary?


    He shook his head secretly in his mind if he wanted to think about it.


    Thinking about the words carefully, I feel that this is also very reasonable.


    To say, if there is so much money, will you care about such a little money? Do you need to care?


    Think about it, it seems that there is no need to care.


    After such a thought, Siyu then frowned slightly, thinking about whether he was too much to think about.


    If her brother had so much money, she would have been a little stingy.


    This time, Siyu is directly thinking.


    Anyway, my brother is not stupid. If there is not so much money, it will not be so reckless to spend it. It seems that his brother should have a lot of money.


    So thinking, Siyu immediately is relieved, since it is so, then it is not necessary to think so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2483

    Siyu thought about it, and then she was too lazy to think about it. Seeing the situation, her brother would not change. In that case, why ask.


    Anyway, just like my brother said, my brother may be really very rich.


    So at this time, his brother just doesn''t care about it.


    At the moment, Yu Si is helpless, but there is not too much in his heart.


    Anyway, the situation has been like this, there is no need to worry about many things.


    Heng Yanlin, with Siyu on one side, goes directly to the front.


    Three people go shopping together, see fun, hengyanlin are not a bit stingy, are all the way to buy rhythm.


    But also are some to eat, two people eat also extremely happy.


    "Brother, when are you going back?"


    At this moment, Siyu asked.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech slightly a Zheng, turn a head to see his younger sister, the look on the face has a bit strange.


    "Why, would you like my brother to leave earlier?"


    Heng Yanlin looks at his sister. His face is a little strange. Siyu shakes his head at the smell of speech.


    "Where is it! How can my brother think like this


    Siyu is a little dissatisfied. When will she treat her brother like this?


    That''s it!


    Siyu thought, more and more discontented, "I just don''t want my brother to leave so soon. Can you be sober up, brother?"


    Siyu''s face was full of helplessness. She only felt that her brother was too stupid.


    Heng Yan Lin suddenly smiles when he hears speech. He doesn''t know what his sister thinks. At this moment, he just teases his sister.


    At this moment, his sister''s appearance, naturally also let hengyanlin feel a bit funny.


    "My brother doesn''t know what you think. It''s just teasing you."


    Heng Yan Lin said with a smile, "if you rest these days, my brother will accompany you to play more. Can you have a look?"


    When Siyu heard the speech, she immediately felt happy. Then she nodded her head one by one.


    If you don''t want to play with me, you can''t enjoy yourself.


    Seeing Siyu''s happy face, Heng Yanlin also smiles at the moment.


    It''s good that his sister is happy. Lu Chensheng is also ready to stay for a long time. Anyway, he has nothing else to do when he is free.


    Hengyanlin thought, at this time, naturally also quite happy.


    It''s quite lively here. Siyu is very happy with her brother.


    When the evening comes, Heng Yanlin looks at the time is not early, and takes Siyu to the side of the restaurant for dinner.


    "Is there anything delicious here?"


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it and asked.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin is not very clear about the situation here.


    After thinking about it, it''s better to ask the little one on the side. The other party should know what delicious places are here.


    Small really know, at this moment smell speech think after thinking, immediately open mouth say.


    "Yes, there is a restaurant in front of it. The food in it is very delicious, but it is more expensive."


    Small novels here, the face also with a bit of a difficult color.


    She still knows the price of that place. If you go there, it will cost a lot of money.


    Therefore, she looked at Heng Yanlin and wondered whether the other party would think that he let the other party spend money in a disorderly way. If so, it would be some bad.


    Heng Yan Lin is not so many ideas, at the moment smell speech eyebrows can not help but slightly pick.


    In this case, there is no big problem.


    What hengyanlin is more concerned about is that the place is not delicious, that''s all.


    When Siyu heard this, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows slightly.


    "Brother, if the food is very expensive, we''d better not go there. It''s OK to find a house to eat here."


    Siyu is more concerned about the price. She has already spent so much money. To eat this food, you can save a little, so save a little.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, looked at the jade, immediately smile.


    "No, it''s just a little money. It doesn''t matter. Why, do you still think the money is so precious? I''ve already spent so much money today. What''s the point of spending more? "


    Heng Yanlin looks calm and says to Siyu.


    Siyu was stunned for a moment and then took a look at her brother. Her face was full of embarrassment.


    I''m kidding. Although it costs so much money, she still wants to spend less if she can.Just at this time, looking at his brother, the elder brother does not seem to care about this matter very much.


    This can let Siyu face helpless, brother!


    Can''t you think, can you spend less money?


    Siyu was helpless, but hengyanlin didn''t care about it at all. Looking at his brother''s appearance, Siyu could only nod his head.


    Her brother said that, what can she do?


    In short, there is no way.


    Heng Yan Lin to tell the truth, really not very concerned about this matter.


    Pour is a side of the small full face of helpless, small see out, Heng Yan Lin is really not poor so little money person.


    Naihe Siyu still can''t let go.


    "You lead the way. Let''s go to this place to eat."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said, "no matter what, I''ll go and have a look right now.".


    Hengyanlin said so, a small side is very simply should and a.


    Take Heng Yanlin directly to the front, and she knows what to eat here.


    A moment later, the three came to the hotel.


    The waiter at the door saw three people and immediately welcomed them with a smile on their faces.


    "Three? Please come in. "


    He asked the three men to go in.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, "is there a box?"


    "Box?"


    Siyu was stunned when she heard the speech. She was only three people. There was no need to eat in any box!


    However, hengyanlin has already said it, and Siyu has no way to stop it.


    She is still clear about the occasion. If she interrupts her brother''s speech at this moment, it is very inappropriate.


    What''s more, some of them have lost their elder brother''s face.


    Siyu didn''t want to go so much. She could only go with her brother.


    Heng Yanlin looks calm. Siyu can only follow him.


    "Yes, sir. What kind of box would you like? The landscape here is very famous


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2484

    The waiter didn''t think that much.


    Those who can come to eat here are rich.


    In particular, he saw two women brought by Heng Yanlin, who were top-notch.


    It seems that Heng Yanlin should be a very powerful person.


    So in the sales promotion, he also directly talked about the landscape.


    Landscape here, it is absolutely a very famous box, the interior of the decoration spent more than 10 million!


    And the package here, can also enjoy the best treatment.


    Heng Yan Lin is not how to care, listen to the other side said so want to agree to come down.


    Pour is small to here more understand, at the moment smell speech suddenly scared.


    It''s nothing to have a box. Anyway, looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he is very rich.


    But the problem is, this is between mountains and rivers!


    This box is expensive.


    After that, if you don''t know if you don''t know.


    What''s more, she is quite fond of Heng Yanlin, and she doesn''t want him to hate himself like this.


    Think of here, a small hurry is to open the mouth to say.


    "If it''s just a box, it will cost 200000 yuan."


    Just for the price of this box, we need to offer the price of 200000 yuan.


    Waiter smell speech a Leng, look at this situation, in front of this young man is not very clear here price?


    Although he was thinking like this in his heart, he did not open his mouth to say anything, but led the way on the side.


    "Two hundred thousand is not expensive."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech nodded, continue to take them toward the front.


    Little smell speech a Zheng, and then a slight hook in the corner of the mouth, said, with Heng Yan Lin''s appearance really does not look like it will be so little money.


    In this case, there is nothing to remind.


    Her reminder had no effect on Heng Yanlin, but for Siyu, she was scared.


    Siyu didn''t think of it. She just came down from the box. She had to pay a price of 200000 yuan.


    It''s too expensive for such a price, isn''t it?


    At the thought of this, Siyu felt a lot of heartache.


    The waiter listened to Heng Yanlin''s words on one side, with a smile on his face, and welcomed him in.


    A moment later, the crowd walked through the lobby and took the elevator to the top floor.


    Then, the waiter opened a door, inside the luxurious facilities, directly presented in front of the crowd.


    In front of is a variety of luxury incomparable decoration, the floor inside should be small leaf red sandalwood.


    In addition, some wood has been burned on one side.


    After smelling the fragrance, Heng Yanlin guessed that it should be agarwood.


    In addition to these, there are various kinds of jade as ornaments.


    "Please take a seat. There is Dahongpao, which can only produce a little bit every year."


    At this time, the waiter said something.


    "Not bad."


    Heng Yan Lin took a look, but at a glance to see, this is true.


    "There are all kinds of drinks there, all free."


    The waiter went on to say that not only the Dahongpao is free, but also the drinks on the side are free.


    Heng Yanlin took a look, it seems that he also saw Maotai or something.


    Seeing such a scene, Heng Yanlin can''t help nodding secretly. He has to say that the box is expensive.


    The decoration inside is very expensive.


    Then when I came in, there was a burning agarwood on one side.


    Agarwood, this kind of thing will have a very good smell when it is burned. Apart from this, if you burn so many together, all you can burn is money.


    At this point, the price here is understandable.


    Heng Yanlin nodded with satisfaction, "well, where''s the menu?"


    Heng Yanlin sat down on one side.


    The furnishings inside are very beautiful.


    The landscape is really worthy of its name.


    Heng Yanlin looked very satisfied.


    On hearing this, the waiter handed over a menu immediately.


    Heng Yanlin just glanced at it and saw that the prices listed above were about tens of thousands of dollars.


    At the back, there are millions of them.


    "Well, this one looks pretty good."


    Heng Yanlin saw a dish with gold jadeite on it.


    Looking at the price, it needs 1.1 million.


    "How is this dish made?"Heng Yanlin called the waiter and asked.


    The waiters are very familiar with these dishes so as to explain them to the guests at this time.


    If the waiters don''t understand it, they don''t even know anything about it when they see people asking. That''s a shame.


    Such an attitude will also make the guests feel that they are not professional.


    "this dish is made of the best crab, only a little crab yellow inside, and then cooked in the most essential part of the Australian lobster."


    The waiter looked at it and immediately responded.


    Heng Yan Lin smelled speech and nodded, "it looks very good. How about the portion of a dish? If it''s less, I''ll have more. "


    The waiter took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Although he had seen a lot of local tyrants'' orders, Heng Yanlin was the first to see it.


    What is it to say that if it is not enough, we should do more? What kind of talk is that.


    However, after thinking about it, the Heng Yan Lin in front of him can not afford to offend him.


    So some expressions naturally dare not express.


    "Sir, one dish should be enough. After all, you can order other dishes. In addition, the king crab and Australian lobster used in this dish are all made from hundreds of pieces. I think the portion is enough."


    Hiss! Hundreds of Australian lobsters and king crabs?


    On hearing this, Siyu immediately took a cold breath. She didn''t know what this dish was. How could she need so many materials to make it?


    What''s more, there are so many famous ingredients. I''m afraid a dish needs a lot of money, right?


    Siyu couldn''t see how much the dish cost, but now she felt a little exaggerated.


    I want to see it, but it''s in her brother''s hands. She can''t see it.


    Small in the side to listen, that is a bit stunned.


    After all, she didn''t know that she had never come to eat this dish before, so she was a bit stunned at this time.


    Heng Yanlin was calm. After listening to the waiter''s words, he nodded slightly after thinking about it. It was just like what the other side said. He wanted to order the rest of the dishes. So this dish, like ordering, is actually enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2485

    Heng Yanlin looked at the rest of the dishes and began to order them one after another.


    Food, it seems, is very expensive, but Heng Yan Lin is not very concerned.


    But it''s just a little bit of money. It''s not a big deal.


    Siyu can''t see the menu in her brother''s hand, and she doesn''t know how much the dishes cost, but she can still guess a little.


    With just this dish, she was surprised enough.


    Siyu was very surprised. She had no idea how expensive these dishes were.


    Just looking at the current situation, you can guess that these dishes are not cheap.


    After seeing hengyanlin order good dishes, the waiter immediately turned down.


    "Brother, how much are the dishes just now?"


    Siyu felt that these dishes were not cheap, but she did not know the specific price, so she could only ask one side.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech immediately a smile, "not worth how much money."


    Not worth much? How is that possible?


    Siyu felt that she would not believe Heng Yanlin at all. She could already feel how expensive it was just after her brother asked her how to make the dish.


    Now, hearing this, Siyu suddenly did not know what to say.


    My brother doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Ordering such an expensive dish, I would not like to say.


    At the thought of this, Siyu couldn''t help but chuckle, feeling that her brother was too bad.


    Heng Yan Lin just laughed, then waved his hand, "OK, don''t worry about so much, anyway, these things are delicious, do you still need to worry about so much?"


    Heng Yanlin said this, let Siyu feel a little helpless.


    After thinking about it, what my brother said is reasonable. Anyway, it''s just delicious. What do you care about so much?


    That is to say, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Siyu didn''t want to worry about so much at once.


    The waiter went down and immediately arranged for the kitchen to start cooking.


    The speed of the kitchen is still very fast. A moment later, a dish is served.


    After sniffing the fragrance, several people immediately felt the strong fragrance.


    Time is a big move.


    One person and one chopstick, first gently moved, and then felt the delicacy of this delicacy.


    Siyu couldn''t help sobbing after eating. She could feel that the taste was really delicious.


    Under such circumstances, Siyu''s face was full of strange things.


    "These dishes are really delicious."


    Siyu couldn''t help but say something.


    Heng Yan Lin can''t help but smile, "of course, it''s delicious. Otherwise, I won''t order it. If it''s delicious, eat more."


    Siyu nodded at the smell of the speech, but she couldn''t help asking, "brother, how much are these dishes?"


    Siyu wanted to know exactly how much money it would cost.


    However, hengyanlin was not prepared to say at all. If he did, he was afraid that his sister would have a lot of other emotions. This is not what hengyanlin wants.


    Therefore, after hearing the speech, Heng Yan Lin took a look at his sister, shook his head and did not say.


    On the other side of the small heart is very clear, know that these dishes are extremely expensive.


    Although she is not very clear about the road in front of her, she is also aware of it. She is afraid that it will take hundreds of thousands of yuan to join.


    Hengyanlin in the previous time, afraid is to have more than ten kinds, so this is millions of eat out.


    Think of here, small are unable to help some tongue.


    I feel that Heng Yanlin''s spending is not as good as that of some rich second generation.


    Some rich second generation seems to be really rich, but relative to the situation in front of them, it may not be as good as Heng Yanlin.


    Moreover, the key is that Heng Yanlin''s money is made by virtue of his own ability.


    In this way, they really can''t compare with Heng Yanlin.


    However, this matter has little to do with Xiao.


    After all, it''s just some money. What does it have to do with her?


    Small heart secretly shook his head, but for Heng Yan Lin is more than a lot of good feeling.


    In how to say, can rely on their own ability, earn so many people, it is worthy of people''s admiration.


    In addition, Heng Yanlin such a handsome person, to tell the truth, it is also very rare, this is called small heart.


    But so far, in front of Heng Yan Lin seems to have no such meaning for her.


    In this way, also called a little bit discouraged, do not know whether Heng Yanlin is intentional, how does it look like she does not have so many ideas.Small think of here, is in the heart helpless very.


    Heng Yan Lin can not think so much, at this time to see small seems to be looking at themselves, and in the eyes, there are some strange.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t think of so much. At this time, he still thought, how much is this dish? Could he tell his sister.


    If said, I''m afraid my sister will start to think, so, this meal can''t eat well.


    With such an idea, hengyanlin is now calm a lot.


    One side of the small, the other side of the eyes called Heng Yanlin feeling, the other party is not know the price of this dish, so is thinking about whether to tell his sister?


    At this thought, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly did not look good.


    It can be seen that the other party is indeed a wealthy family, which Heng Yanlin is very clear about and easy to see.


    In this way, it is really easy for the other party to know that the price of these dishes may be that the other party has eaten them before.


    Heng Yan Lin eyebrows wrinkled, feeling that this thing is not very fun.


    This matter, can you let the other party say it at will, can you ask the other party to let his sister know.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin eyebrow a pick to want to say some, but he said so, did not tell his sister?


    Thinking of this meaning, Heng Yanlin hesitated again.


    Small at the moment, also noticed the eyes of Heng Yanlin, immediately bowed her head, but she did not dare to look at hengyanlin.


    If it is to let the other party find out, but also aware of their own meaning, that is not very bad?


    Think of here, small nature is afraid to look at Heng Yan Lin.


    So a bow, also let hengyanlin feel that the other side should not be doing that, will say the appearance of this matter, but let hengyanlin breathe a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2486

    Heng Yanlin didn''t think so much. He just told Siyu to eat more.


    Siyu is not polite at this time.


    Anyway, the money has been spent, although it seems that I still feel a little distressed, but there is no other way.


    A few people just eat very happily.


    At this time, there was a voice outside the house.


    "Sir, there are already guests in here. Would you like to change places?"


    Outside, a waiter said helplessly.


    Speaking, the tone is also quite a bit frightened.


    He did not know what was going on. The customer in front of him had to enter the room.


    And let him full of helplessness.


    "Get out of the way. I''m going to have dinner here today. Do you want the people inside to go directly?"


    A man who looks like a childe brother pushes open the other party violently and then opens the door.


    Then a group of people came in.


    After seeing the two women, I couldn''t help but brighten my eyes. I didn''t think that there were such beautiful women here.


    But after seeing Heng Yan Lin on one side, his eyebrows wrinkled suddenly, but there appeared such a man, which made people a little disappointed.


    "We want this box. You can change places."


    After these people came in, they didn''t mean to talk nonsense. They just yelled and asked the other party to leave directly.


    In this way, Heng Yan Lin Dun frowned.


    He was eating happily and didn''t think how anyone would come in.


    Heng Yan Lin raised his head, looked around, and then saw one side of the waiter, immediately said.


    "I don''t care who this guy is, but I have contracted this place. You people here will not let people spoil my interest like this?"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows wrinkled, eyes full of cold, for the situation in front of the extremely dissatisfied.


    I didn''t think about it.


    One side of the waiter smell speech, the look on the face is also a bit ugly.


    It''s not up to him to make decisions. It''s mainly these people who have a big head.


    So he has no way to deal with this matter, but all Heng Yan Lin opened his mouth, he can not be as a fool.


    At this moment, he took a deep breath and said.


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen, we''re here..."


    the waiter said, just about to say something, but the young man on the side waved his hand and interrupted what he wanted to say.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, boy. Anyway, you''re here. Just get out of here. I''m in a good mood when we take this box. If you go straight now, there''s nothing wrong with you."


    With a look of disgust on his face, he waved his hand and said.


    About the situation in front of him, he is quite unhappy. He thinks that Heng Yanlin is a waste of his time.


    Heng Yan Lin did not think so much, at the moment smell speech eyebrows frown.


    This guy is not good, he is lazy to say so much, but this tone Heng Yan Lin does not like.


    Thinking of here, Heng Yan Lin took a cold look at the man.


    "I don''t care what you have. Now get out of here. When my mood is not completely bad, I can''t pursue it with you."


    Heng Yanlin also opened his mouth and said that, as you said, I also came last time.


    Just one side of the childe brother heard this, suddenly slightly opened his mouth, a face of consternation will hengyanlin look at.


    About also did not think of, Heng Yanlin incredibly so hard spirited, say such words with oneself.


    For a while, he didn''t know how to respond.


    After that, he woke up and looked at Heng Yan Lin in front of him. His face was full of smile.


    Just this smile, it is very seeping.


    "Good boy, you dare to talk to me like this, but I haven''t heard anyone talk to me like this for a long time. You are still the first one. But just because you talk to me like this doesn''t mean I can let you go."


    The childe''s face, with a bit of gloomy meaning.


    At the moment, he has been lazy to pay attention to so many, looking at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, it has become gloomy to the extreme.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t care so much. He just felt that this guy looked like he wanted to die.


    Originally is not prepared to pay attention to the other party, but how, the other party to find their own death, Heng Yan Lin seems to have only to complete each other.


    Heng Yan Lin thought of this in his heart, thinking about how to deal with each other.


    Siyu was worried when she watched. After all, she didn''t know who this guy was.If you let your brother fight with each other like this, I''m afraid it''s not good for your brother.


    Therefore, she raised her head directly and took a look at her brother, trying to persuade her.


    One side of the waiter listened to this, suddenly the face changed greatly.


    And then there was a kind of pleading.


    "Sir, or you''d better give up this position. The man in front of you can''t afford to be provoked. He is the third largest entrepreneur in this city. His family''s property has spread all over the city.


    You still leave like this. I don''t charge you for the money in this box. What do you think? "


    the waiters don''t want people to make trouble here. If something really happens, it will be bad for you.


    Therefore, the tone of his voice at this time has also taken on the meaning of pleading.


    Hearing this, Heng Yan Linton turned his head and looked at the waiter.


    This guy, the rest don''t say, seems to have a bit of responsibility.


    This guy can''t be provoked by the other party. After thinking about it, he doesn''t want to provoke both sides.


    This approach seems to be more pertinent, but Heng Yan Lin has no intention to accept.


    Immediately, Heng Yan Lin turned his head and took a look at it and sneered.


    Childe brother listened to such introduction, quite satisfied, immediately nodded.


    "Do you hear me? You''d better stop it. I''m not something you can offend!"


    Childe brother felt that the waiter was still very good. He just gave himself a face.


    Moreover, in front of the two women, to give himself a grand introduction, which made him very satisfied.


    In any case, it should be regarded as shaking the prestige in front of the two people.


    So, after a look at the two guys in front of him, his face is also full of joy.


    Heng Yanlin looked at each other like this, immediately shook his head, this guy, seems to be a love to show off.


    However, Heng Yan Lin can not because of this, let the other side what.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2487

    "I don''t want to care so much. You''d better leave me as soon as possible. I don''t know how much I''ve dealt with just like you."


    More lazy than Jiyan Heng.


    It''s better to get rid of this guy and eat more. That''s good.


    Just one side of the childe brother, can not think so much, see Heng Yan Lin to this time, also want to leave the appearance, suddenly face slightly heavy.


    Look at this appearance, in front of Heng Yan Lin is not ready to give his face appearance.


    This makes him very angry in the heart, was originally prepared to give each other some face.


    But the other side so come, but call his heart extremely oppressive bend.


    This guy, didn''t hear the introduction of others to himself, didn''t know his own strength?


    At this time, if you dare to do this to yourself, is this really a death seeking?


    The more he thought about it, the more ugly he looked.


    But Heng Yanlin at this time, is still lazy to pay attention to each other.


    The young man''s face turned red.


    Siyu looked worried. "Otherwise, we''d better go. Anyway, we''d better eat almost all of them. In addition, we don''t need money."


    Siyu didn''t want to make trouble, but was afraid that her brother would suffer.


    So at this time, the direct is to ask to leave.


    In any case, there is no loss in leaving them directly.


    Just where did she know that Heng Yanlin was not ready to give face to each other at this time.


    And one side of the childe after hearing this, the self-confidence in the heart also completely came back, looking at the two people in front of him, immediately sneered.


    "I don''t care so much, boy. Since you dare to be so rampant, don''t blame me for being rude to you. It''s time to apologize."


    Said, is toward Heng Yan Lin Wai in the past, the look on his face at the moment, is completely become gloomy several minutes.


    At this time, the rest of the people also felt as if they had been provoked.


    Therefore, there is no preparation to end like this.


    Seeing such a scene, Siyu''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Heng Yan Lin''s face with a bit of sneer, "it seems that you find yourself dead."


    Heng Yanlin is not ready to be polite to each other, and stands up directly.


    Since the other side wants to die, Heng Yanlin is just ready to fight with each other well, so that the other side can know what is death.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this scene, with a trace of inexplicable smile on his face.


    To give each other a good look.


    Just when hengyanlin was about to start, suddenly, someone saw a piece of stuff in hengyanlin''s waist.


    After seeing this thing, his face suddenly changed.


    "Is this yours?"


    One side of a person, pointing to Heng Yan Lin waist, it seems that there is no special brand, said a word.


    Heng Yan Lin looked down and frowned.


    "If you want to do something, you can do it directly. If you don''t clean up you, you will not know what awe is."


    Heng Yanlin is not ready to respond to each other, just ready to send the other party away.


    But the other side will not be cleaned up, lack of arms and legs, that is not Heng Yan Lin can guarantee.


    Hearing this, the man''s face was a little ugly.


    He saw that hengyanlin was very confident, and he really had the ability to see the situation.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult for him to figure out the state of Heng Yanlin.


    However, in such a case, the other party should be really confident.


    "This man is not something we can deal with. We must not do it."


    Thinking of this, he quickly opened his mouth to the people on the side.


    Others smell speech, immediately frown, some puzzled will he look.


    "Are you kidding? At this time, you say you can''t do it?"


    "Yes, you are kidding


    People are very dissatisfied with the mouth said, not ready to give up like this.


    Just like this, but also called the side of the people crying bitterly.


    "You don''t know, that guy brought the sign, but only some people have it, and we can''t offend those people, don''t you know? If we offend such a person, it''s just looking for death! "


    It''s already this time, and he doesn''t care so much. He can only talk and persuade. I hope these people don''t do stupid things at this time.


    Words fall, people at this moment are also frown, and then have a surprise in their hearts.


    When the other party said this, they seemed to have noticed some situations.Those people, it seems, are really not something they can offend.


    If those people do, it''s really not their own to offend.


    Thinking of this, people at this time, have a breath of cold air.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin, his face has become extremely ugly.


    After thinking about it for a while, he immediately bowed his head and said to Heng Yan Lin.


    "I''m sorry, this is our mistake. I hope you can forgive us!"


    Childe brother at this time, also thought of what, also completely dare not to say what nonsense, hastily opened his mouth to say a word.


    When the words fell, her eyes widened.


    What''s going on? How can it be good? I apologized to my brother, and they look very scared. What''s going on?


    Heng Yan Lin saw this scene, frown, look at this, the other side seems to have guessed out, his little identity?


    If so, it doesn''t seem to mean much.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin feel a bit boring.


    "Come on, you go."


    Hengyanlin feel a bit tired, the other party is like this, hengyanlin also did not want to go to the other party trouble meaning.


    He waved his hand directly, and then let the other party go.


    Hearing this, several people immediately in the heart a joy, hurriedly ran away.


    It''s time for us to run faster.


    If the other party is really such a person, it is not their own can offend.


    Heng Yanlin did not embarrass each other.


    But Siyu''s face was full of amazement when she saw such a scene.


    She didn''t know how her brother did it. How could she let the other party feel so frightened about her brother?


    "Come on, eat."


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand to show that he was not looking at himself.


    Just eat.


    Looking at this scene, Siyu''s eyes were slightly frozen, and she didn''t know what was going on. But she felt that her brother was not her own.


    It scared people away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2488

    After finishing the meal, Hengyu left the restaurant with Yansi.


    Standing in front of the hotel, Heng Yanlin looked at Siyu with a faint smile. His eyes were spoiled and he asked in a voice, "sister, where do you want to go next? I will accompany you. "


    When Siyu heard this, she just shook her head and said, "no, I think today is very good. Thank you. I''m really happy to be with me today."


    Hearing Siyu''s words, Heng Yanlin''s smile on his face became particularly bright. He said faintly, "you are happy. Since you are like this, are you supposed to go back?"


    Siyu nodded her head and said, "yes, although I have been off for a few days, there are still some studies that need to be done."


    "In that case, I''ll send you back." Heng said.


    "It''s OK, brother. We can go back by ourselves."


    Siyu shook her head, but she soon remembered another thing.


    Because hengyanlin came to her, if he wanted to stay with him for a few days, he must find a foothold.


    Thinking of this, Siyu looked up at Heng Yanlin and asked in a voice, "brother, have you found a place to live?"


    Hearing Siyu''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin gave a faint smile and said, "not yet. It''s OK. Anyway, there are so many hotels in this city. I''ll just find one to live in."


    "That''s what I said."


    Siyu said nothing more and nodded: "brother, we will go back first."


    Heng Yan Lin nodded and said, "pay attention to safety on the road, and tell me when I get to the dormitory."


    "Well, little, let''s go!" Siyu looked at Heng Yanlin and said.


    "Ah? Is it time to go? "


    A trace of reluctance appeared in her little eyes, but she also knew that, after all, there was a long way to go for such a rich and handsome man. How could he not let him run away? So she looked at Heng Yanlin and said with a smile: "brother Lin, don''t worry. I will take good care of Siyu. I always treat her as a sister and will not let her suffer To the aggrieved. "


    "Little, what are you talking about?" Siyu suddenly felt speechless.


    Hengyanlin is also a Leng, but see the small eyes in the emergence of that vision is quite ambiguous, he is already a reaction.


    At present, Heng Yanlin laughed, but he didn''t say much. He just said, "thank you for taking care of Siyu. I''m afraid her life will trouble you a little more."


    "No trouble, no trouble, after all A family Little pretty face turned red, and her voice was a little small.


    "What family? What are you talking about, little When Siyu heard this, she immediately responded, pursed her lips, and said with a little reluctance, "I don''t care about you!"


    With that, Siyu turned around and left.


    "Hey, Siyu, wait for me. Brother Lin, let''s go first." With that, Siyu looked at hengyanlin with a smile and ran after Siyu.


    Looking at the two women from their own line of sight, Heng Yanlin just gently shook his head.


    But just at this moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were widened in vain, and his fierce eyes passed by, but they soon converged.


    Because Heng Yanlin sensed that there are three breath, Ruo Yin Ruo is looking at himself behind his back.


    However, the breath of the three is very weak, but all of them are quenched.


    Of course, it''s the quenching period. More importantly, Heng Yanlin feels that behind the three, there is a more powerful figure staring at himself in the dark.


    This guy has already reached the realm of gas refining.


    "Interesting."


    Heng Yan Lin faint smile, with his current strength, these guys are just easy to kill.


    However, he has always been a person not to offend me, I am not a prisoner, so he did not pay too much attention to, after all, only a few mole ants.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin can also feel that they do not seem to have any malice towards themselves, and ignore them.


    So, Heng Yanlin inquired about the best five-star hotel in the city and took a taxi.


    Tianbei Hotel


    Heng Yanlin came to the front desk. Looking at the beautiful front desk lady with slender waist and slender limbs, he said faintly, "open a room."


    "Hello, sir. What level do you want to open?" Said the receptionist, with a professional smile on her face.


    "The best of you."


    "The best?" The front desk lady opened her eyes a little, and looked up and down at Heng Yan Lin without a trace. She couldn''t help but say in her heart, "this is Gao Fu Shuai!"


    "What? No? "


    Looking at the front desk miss so infatuated looking at himself, Heng Yanlin slightly frowned and asked in a voice.


    "Yes, yes, we also have a top-notch luxury suite, but we need 500000 a day.""Half a million?"


    Hearing the words of the front desk lady, Heng Yanlin just raised his eyebrows, took out a card directly and put it on the desk. He opened his mouth and said, "swipe the card!"


    "Good!"


    When the front desk lady heard this, she couldn''t help saying in her heart, "domineering!"


    Then he took Heng Yanlin''s gold card and began to check in.


    At this moment, another bald man wearing black sunglasses and a black leopard fur coat came over with his face full of arrogance and arrogance under the arm of two sexy women with heavy make-up.


    The bald man came to the front desk and stood beside Heng Yanlin. He opened his mouth and said, "open the room, room 8888!"


    Hearing the bald man''s words, another front desk lady quickly said: "OK, Mr. Liu."


    However, when she inquired about it, she could not help showing a look of embarrassment on her face and said in a voice, "Mr. Liu, that, suite 8888 has been occupied by others. Do you think it is possible to use other Suites?"


    "What!? You''re kidding


    Hearing this, the bald man suddenly showed a cold look on his face. He slapped his hand on the table in a rage and roared: "what a surprise! Don''t you know that this 8888 suite is specially for me to live in? How dare you live for someone else? How do you want to die? "


    "No, you''ve got to get that flat out for me. Otherwise, the labor and capital will make you suffer."


    Hearing the bald man''s words, the receptionist''s face changed: "Liu, Mr. Liu, I didn''t mean to, and I didn''t think it would be like this."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let the owner of that suite get out of here, or you''ll be finished!"


    Liu zongsi was not polite and did not give any affection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2489

    "What''s the matter?"


    Just as the front desk was noisy, a figure came out of the back passage.


    This is a middle-aged man, fat, with a Mediterranean hairstyle, looks like a very good life.


    "Manager song!"


    Seeing the middle-aged fat man appear, the bald man took off his sunglasses and said angrily, "manager song, what do you mean? At the beginning, I didn''t agree. This suite is for me. What''s going on? Give it to someone else now? What''s the matter? Am I not worthy of Liu Tianlong? "


    "Mr. Liu, don''t say that. This suite must be reserved for you. Wait, I''ll free the suite for you right away." Song manager a face flattering color, full of flattery to Liu Tianlong said.


    Immediately, he turned around, looked at the front desk girls coldly, and said angrily, "who asked you to let 8888 suite out? Let''s get 8888 suite out of here


    "Song, the manager has already paid for it." A receptionist said in a hurry.


    "If you pay, you will return it to others! Why don''t you just give me a reason? Do you really want to let Mr. Liu live in those inferior Suites? " Manager Song said impatiently.


    "This..."


    After hearing what song Jingli said, the receptionist really didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing that the front desk lady was still hesitating, she immediately roared: "who is the manager in the end?"


    Are you kidding? Liu Tianlong has a lot of influence in this city, and the group he controls is also very powerful. If he really wants to make people unhappy, he will lose his position as a manager.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Seeing manager song''s angry face, she was like a fierce beast who wanted to eat people. Naturally, the receptionist did not dare to have any carelessness. She immediately raised her head and looked at Heng Yanlin, who had been standing on the side without any movement. She said carefully, "Sir, 8888 suite can''t be given to you. I''ll arrange another suite for you The specification is no worse than 8888 suite. How do you like it? "


    What the receptionist said immediately surprised manager song and Tianlong Liu.


    Is the owner of the 888 suite here?


    As a result, their eyes are all looking to Heng Yan Lin.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he didn''t have any angry color on his face. On the contrary, he laughed very brightly. He looked at the front desk girl and said, "haven''t I paid the money already?"


    "Well, I''m sorry, I won''t let it go!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Liu Tianlong immediately roared: "Stinky boy, what do you say?"


    Manager song also changed his face and quickly said to Liu Tianlong, "Mr. Liu, wait a minute, let me talk about it!"


    After that, manager song went to Heng Yanlin, and his face became very gloomy at this moment. He said in a cold voice, "Sir, this is something we did. There is something wrong with it. In this way, we will arrange a new suite for you and give you a 20% discount. Can you do it?"


    Hengyanlin heard this, the smile on his face became more brilliant. Looking at manager song, he said faintly, "do you think I need so much money?"


    That is, he is Heng Yan Lin, so close to a little money?


    Are you kidding me?


    He Heng Yan Lin, is not that kind of unreasonable person, if this so-called Liu always wants to talk to him and discuss with him well, then he is not unwilling to give in.


    However, this guy is aggressive when he comes. He looks like the king of heaven and the first in the world. This makes Heng Yanlin very unhappy.


    Manager song''s face changed when he heard this, and said in a low voice, "Sir, you must be a stranger, right? Do you know who Liu is always? "


    Heng Yan Lin said faintly: "who is he? Does it have anything to do with me? "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, manager song immediately knew that the former was really an outsider. Otherwise, he would surely know who Liu Tianlong was.


    At the moment, manager Song said in a low voice: "Sir, to tell you the truth, this man is called Liu Tianlong, and he is the president of Tianlong building materials group. However, his brother is a behind the scenes leader of a gang. That means, tut, I believe you should understand this kind of people who are on the road? If you really want to offend him here, I''m afraid you won''t get out of the city. "


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, and there was no change in his eyes. He still looked at the manager of Song Dynasty and asked, "how? Are you threatening me


    "No, I''m just talking about a fact that local people all know." Manager Song said with an unconcerned face.


    For manager song, if you offend Heng Yanlin, you can''t offend Liu Tianlong.


    The young man does look rich, but what can he do even if he has more money? Sometimes, money is not easy to use, not to mention Liu Tianlong is still a local.If you offend Liu Tianlong here, they will certainly have some troubles, even worse. Maybe they can''t even do business. In that case, it''s really too bad!


    "So if I let his group go bankrupt, there would be no problem?" Heng Yanlin looked at manager song and asked in a faint voice.


    "Make him bankrupt?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, manager song looked as if he had seen a ghost. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he even had a sarcastic smile on his face. He said in a cold voice, "Sir, I''m just trying to persuade you with good intentions. If you don''t know how to praise, I''m afraid the next scene will be very miserable."


    "Is it?"


    Heng Yanlin heard this sentence, but also did not care too much, just a building materials group, let them go bankrupt, is not a matter of minutes?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took out his mobile phone, made a phone call and said without expression: "Tianlong building materials group, let them disappear immediately."


    "Yes


    Seeing hengyanlin''s appearance, manager song felt that he was just pretending!


    Are you kidding me?


    Make a phone call, can let Liu Tianlong building materials group bankrupt? Do you think you are the king of heaven? Say bankruptcy means bankruptcy?


    "Manager song, are you all right?"


    At this time, Liu Tianlong impatiently urged again, especially he also wanted to take these two beauties to have a good time. How could he spend such a long time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2490

    Hearing Liu Tianlong''s words, manager song couldn''t help but curse in a low voice. He quickly came to Liu Tianlong''s face and said with a flattering smile, "Mr. Liu, wait a minute, and you''ll be ready soon."


    "No more grinding, what? Do you really want to stop doing business? " Liu Tianlong glared at manager song and threatened.


    However, at this time, Liu Tianlong''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Liu Tianlong took it out to see the name of the caller. It was his brother.


    Liu Tianlong frowned slightly and thought to himself, "what do you do when you call me? Is there anything that can''t be done? "


    At present, Liu Tianlong picked up the phone and said carelessly, "hello? What can I do for you, brother


    "Son of a bitch, who the hell are you doing out there? Do you know we''re going to die! " In the phone, a voice full of anger rings up, swearing, scolding Liu Tianlong in a flash are muddled.


    "What''s the situation, brother? What are you talking about Liu Tianlong asked.


    "Son of a bitch, our company has been investigated, and the forces we secretly cultivate have been uprooted. Why do you still ask? What the hell are you doing out there? "


    "How could it be? Brother, today is not April Fool''s day. Don''t lie to me. It''s not funny at all Liu Tianlong said with a quick smile that his elder brother was joking.


    "Fart! What are you kidding? Do you really think it''s funny? Do you think I''m going to joke about things like this? I limit you ten minutes to come back, or you''ll be killed! " The voice of roaring fury was heard on the phone. After finishing this sentence, he did not give Liu Tianlong any chance to respond, so he hung up directly.


    Liu Tianlong stood in the same place and couldn''t believe it. He finally reacted and burst out a dirty word.


    Say!!


    Then, Liu Tianlong shook off the two women''s arms and rushed to the outside of the hotel.


    It''s over!


    Something''s wrong!!


    "Ah, Mr. Liu!"


    "Mr. Liu, where are you going


    What''s the situation?


    Seeing Liu Tianlong leave in such a hurry, manager song''s face appeared a color of surprise, totally unexpected.


    Why did he leave in such a hurry, and his appearance seemed to be very anxious and scared. Could it be


    No, it''s impossible!


    This idea has just emerged from the bottom of manager song''s mind, but it is soon suppressed by him. He shakes his head in his heart crazily and thinks it is impossible.


    However, as soon as the phone call was finished, Liu Tianlong left in a hurry, and the expression on his face was certainly not pretending, which means that his company is really in trouble.


    This It''s not a coincidence, is it?


    What a joke?


    Even if it''s a coincidence, is it?


    This makes song manager''s forehead can not help but emerge a cold sweat, slowly turned around, but saw Heng Yanlin face calm color, as if just happened, he is not doing the same.


    This made manager song''s face full of horror. This young man, who is he


    Why can simply make a phone call, can let Liu Tianlong''s power have a problem?


    This Impossible?


    At this moment, manager song didn''t dare to look down on any more. A flattering smile appeared on his face. He walked up to Heng Yanlin, rubbed his hands and said, "Sir, do you want to live in 888 suite? No problem. I''ll arrange it for you right away! "


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, showing a playful smile, light mouth asked: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just drive me away? Why have you changed your mind now? "


    "What did you say, sir? Just now everything was just a misunderstanding. Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, all misunderstanding. I''m here to help you check in. Do you think it''s ok?" Manager song''s face was full of flattering smiles and said in a hurry.


    "Do it."


    Heng Yan Lin said faintly that he did not intend to embarrass the manager song, just a mortal.


    As for Liu Tianlong, what are they? One phone call can handle things.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin is a little curious about the monks who just followed him.


    Yes, he is really curious. His sister''s city is lack of aura of heaven and earth, so it is difficult to cultivate. It can even be said that the earth where he lives is very difficult to continue to practice.


    However, I didn''t expect to see such a few quenching states even the friars in the Qi refining realm.


    That''s interesting!


    He heard that there were some ancient Wu families on the earth. Did these guys come from the ancient Wu families?


    But why did they come to me?


    Heng Yanlin felt that these guys had followed him all the way to here. They didn''t seem to want to give up. So hengyanlin was going to lead them over.Immediately, under the leadership of manager song himself, Heng Yanlin came to the so-called 888 suite.


    He wanted to see what was magical about it.


    Well, it''s really luxurious. There are swimming pools, parks and even golf courses. Although it''s small, it has to be said that there''s no problem for a luxurious party!


    And it''s still the carnival, Patty!


    It''s really great to be a top class suite in ten days.


    "Mr. Lin, are you satisfied with this place?" Manager song already knew Heng Yanlin''s name, so his face was full of flattering smile. He bent over slightly and asked in a voice.


    "It''s pretty good," Heng Yanlin said without any more words. He just waved and said, "OK, you go down. I want to have a good rest by myself."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. narin, if you have any orders, just let me know. We will be satisfied."


    "Go down."


    When manager song left, Heng Yanlin took out a bottle of red wine in the wine cabinet, poured himself a glass of red wine, gently shook the red wine in the glass, sipped it at will, and said faintly: "what? Are you not willing to show up now that you have followed me here? "


    Four quiet, no one appeared, it seems that Heng Yan Lin is just talking to himself.


    Seeing that the comer didn''t want to show up, Heng Yanlin gave a faint smile, slightly raised his head, turned to look at a wall, and said calmly: "now do not take the initiative to come out, so wait a moment, I forced you to come out, but it is not so easy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2491

    "Hiss..."


    A few seconds after Heng Yanlin finished this sentence, a sharp sound suddenly came out on one of the walls, and then a figure appeared on the wall, protruding from the wall, and then a figure in a black cloak appeared in Heng Yanlin''s sight.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin." An old voice will slowly ring in hengyanlin''s mouth.


    "Who are you?" Heng Yan Lin asked faintly, "what''s the purpose of tracking me?"


    "Mr. Lin, it doesn''t matter who I am. We have only one purpose, that is, to seek cooperation." The old man said aloud.


    "Cooperation?" When he heard this, he couldn''t help revealing his identity? It''s really ridiculous! "


    "Mr. Lin, we are just a group of ants. We just want to find a chance, but we can''t get it. Otherwise, we won''t ask Mr. Lin for your help." The old man sighed and said in a voice.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrows slightly up a pick, voice asked: "chance?"


    "Yes, we found a secret treasure house, but we are not strong enough, so we need Mr. Lin to help." The old man didn''t cover up at this time, so he said it directly.


    "Secret treasure house?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows. Although there was no change in his face, he was surprised.


    Secret treasure house?


    In this earth, does it really exist?


    It''s probably possible.


    Although when he was reborn on this earth, the aura of heaven and earth was extremely thin, but countless ancient books and historical records have shown that the earth used to be a world of cultivation, but because of some circumstances, it suffered a catastrophe, and then the earth''s aura gradually dissipated and completely annihilated the cultivation method.


    However, it is said that, but there are still some Tiancai Dibao. Although it contains little aura, you can see that you are also cultivating yourself now?


    Moreover, these guys also succeeded in cultivation, although they were far from the real monks.


    If there is a secret treasure house Maybe I can go and have a look. Maybe I can make a breakthrough.


    After all, I''ve been stuck in the construction environment for a long time.


    It''s just that, these guys, it''s not so easy to take advantage of me!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, looked at the old man, said faintly, "so what? Don''t think of me as an idiot. You want to use me to open that secret treasure house, but you are not willing to reveal your identity. That means you have no intention of cooperation at all. "


    "If you don''t want to cooperate, why come to me?"


    "So now, when I''m in a good mood, I''ll leave you as soon as possible. Otherwise, when I''m really upset, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes have a thick color of deep meaning to reveal: "you this kind of wall penetrating skill, in my eyes, is nothing!"


    When the old man saw Heng Yanlin''s eyes, his body suddenly trembled. In that moment, he felt as if he had been seen through by Heng Yanlin, and all the secrets in his body were thoroughly observed.


    This makes the old man''s back has a cold sweat gushing out.


    Terrible!!


    But just a look, it can make him seem that there is no way to hide all the secrets, too terrible!


    Heng Yanlin faintly took back his eyes, continued to taste the red wine in his hand, and said: "so, if you really can''t make decisions for the people behind you, then leave. Don''t wait for me to be unhappy. I''ll chop you to death here. At that time, there will be no bones left, even no burial."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the old man''s body trembled slightly. Indeed, in front of Heng Yanlin, his strength of Qi refining state was not enough to see. Maybe he could be crushed to death with one finger.


    Thinking of this, the old man whispered, "Mr. Lin, please wait a moment."


    With this sentence, the old man took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call. After a low voice communication, he took a deep breath and nodded: "yes, yes, I understand."


    Then the old man put the phone on the ground.


    This phone is a flip phone. The old man closes the phone and gently presses a gem on the cover of the phone.


    Suddenly, there is a "creak" sound, and the gem suddenly changes, with a stripe line appearing, crisscross, forming a rune, and then a "buzz" sound, a holographic image appears in the void.


    This hologram is a middle-aged man, wearing a gray Zhongshan suit, looking majestic.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the situation, eyebrows slightly up a pick, the face appeared a touch of unexpected color, looking at the middle-aged man, but also did not say anything, just light said: "name in the newspaper.""Su Ming, the Su family in South China." The middle-aged man bowed his hands slightly and said.


    "South China Su family?" Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, thought for a moment, and then said out loud, "I remember that there is a steel pipe group in Nanhua, which seems to be the Su family''s?"


    "Yes, that''s our secular industry. I am the pulse master of the Su family''s cultivation." Su Ming said.


    "Oh?" Hearing Su Ming''s words, Heng Yanlin has some accidents, "pulse Lord?"


    "If you can come to Nanhua City, if you have any interest, you can come and understand a lot of things." Su Ming looks at Heng Yan Lin and says with a faint smile.


    Looking at Su Ming in the hologram, Heng Yanlin can''t feel any realm. After all, it''s just a brand new image. But can we believe what he said? Isn''t it a trap?


    Heng Yanlin thought about it and sent out a message. He asked people to check the South China Su family and Su Ming. At the same time, he said in a voice, "what''s the matter? If you say it here, it''s over?"


    Hearing this, Su Ming shook his head and said, "naturally, this is not possible. After all, although the hologram is used, it is hard to be eavesdropped by others. After all Now the world is not safe. "


    "Not safe?"


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned and asked in a voice, "what do you mean?"


    When Heng Yanlin finished this sentence, he suddenly felt a strong breath in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2492

    "Bang!"


    At this time, under the dark night, the outer doors and windows were broken, and countless glass fragments splashed across. A huge object burst in, roaring at his mouth, and rushing towards Heng Yan Lin.


    Vaguely, there seems to be a ferocious spirit sweeping over, covering Hengyan forest.


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and saw a huge black shadow.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. His backhand was a bold punch.


    "Boom!"


    The room suddenly vibrated, and immediately a shrill scream came from the mouth of that dark shadow.


    Hearing the sound, Heng felt it was like a roar of a beast.


    This makes hengyanlin feel very strange in his heart, roar? What''s the matter? Is What kind of monster is it?


    Hengyanlin''s physical strength is extremely strong, even if the present how strong, it is not hengyanlin''s opponent.


    "Bang!"


    At present, Heng Yanlin is a blow to this black shadow to fly out.


    All of a sudden, the dark shadow flew backward out of the door and window and hit the ground heavily.


    Hengyanlin went out to the outside, in the light of the light, hengyanlin finally saw the true face of this black shadow.


    This is a humanoid monster. It has a single horn on its forehead, and its muscles are like a dragon. It is full of explosiveness. When you look at it, you will feel that there are countless forces surging, which is extremely terrifying.


    However, this one horned Tauren orc, his right hand palm is already flesh and blood, it seems that just under the fight with Heng Yanlin, he was beaten to explode.


    "What is this? Orcs? Demon clan? But this year, there are still such races? "


    Looking at this one horned orc, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows raised slightly, and an unexpected color appeared on his face. At the same time, he was also quite curious.


    After crossing here, he has experienced so many things. He already knows that the earth in this world is in a state of low spirit or no spirit, and it is difficult to cultivate successfully. After all, the spirit of heaven and earth is scarce, even there is no existence. How do you practice?


    Terran, originally difficult to cultivate, what''s more, they need the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, when Heng Yanlin saw the unicorn Orc in front of him, he felt very surprised.


    Heng Yanlin felt a little bit, but he found that the blood of the unicorn ORC was very thin, and he could not understand which race it came from.


    "Forget it, no matter what race it is, it must be some unknown small race, and dare to come against me, that is the enemy."


    Since it is the enemy, there is no need to be polite.


    "Roar!"


    The unicorn Orc didn''t seem to feel the pain of his right hand. Looking at Heng Yanlin, his eyes were full of scarlet color, and roared at him and continued to rush past.


    Heng Yanlin''s face was expressionless, his feet moved slightly, his body slightly to one side, avoiding the attack of the unicorn ORC. He immediately raised his hand, five fingers together, like a sharp knife. His hand lifted up and fell down. With a "Shua", the arm of the unicorn ORC was directly cut down by Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin''s body is extremely fierce. It can be said that he is a human shaped weapon. Although the body of Unicorn Orc is also quite strong, it is quite different from Heng Yanlin.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the unicorn Orc''s mouth issued a shrill scream, but it is still roaring towards hengyanlin, intrepid to death.


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. His body moved slightly like the wind at his feet. With a "Shua" sound, the legs of the unicorn Orc were finally removed, which made him lose his mobility.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the unicorn Orc coldly, and said in a cold voice, "who sent you here?"


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    However, the unicorn Orc just kept yelling and growling, without uttering any language at all.


    This can''t help but frown


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at the holographic image in the room, looked at that Su Ming, said in a voice: "Hello, do you know who this is?"


    Su Ming is also shocked at this time, because he did not expect hengyanlin''s strength to be so powerful!


    This one horn man! However, he was defeated by the simple Heng Yanlin. Moreover, Heng Yanlin seemed to be very relaxed, as if he did not use his own strength. This shocked Su Ming.


    No wonder the old man strongly recommended inviting him. At first, he thought he was just a little bit of money and power in the world, but he didn''t expect that his strength was so strong!


    At present, Su Ming took a deep breath to calm himself down. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes had changed, he said in a serious voice: "this is a unicorn, a kind of hybrid alien. Although we can''t find out anything on the surface, we all know secretly that this belongs to the Yu family!""Yu family?" When Heng Yanlin heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in a voice, "who is this again?"


    "The Yu family, the Su family and the Liu family are all three big families in Nanhua. They all have martial arts inheritance! We are called Wu Xiu family. " Su Ming said.


    "Wu Xiu family? Interesting! "


    Heng Yanlin heard this, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and said in a faint voice: "do you think this one horned ox man belongs to the Yu family? Then why did the Yu family come to deal with me? "


    "Because they are afraid that we will rob them of their chance in the secret cave..."


    Speaking of this, Su mington had a meal, at the same time, he looked at both sides, and said in a secret voice: "Mr. Lin, this matter is very important. If you really want to, please come to Nanhua. I will answer the specific situation for you one by one."


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, Heng Yan Lin just a faint smile and said, "how can I believe you?"


    "Mr. Lin, it''s already an explanation that the Yu family will attack you, and you are now in your sister''s city."


    "Boom!"


    On hearing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet. An extremely terrible momentum burst out on him. He said indifferently to Su Ming: "Su Ming, I don''t care who you are, but if you dare to attack my sister, be careful of your whole family, and completely destroy it!"


    Terrible!


    Although it is only through the hologram, Su Ming can still feel the murderous intention in Heng Yanlin''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2493

    At that moment, Su Ming thought that he was facing a savage beast. It seemed that he was going to devour him completely, which made him feel an extremely terrible pressure.


    This makes Su Ming''s forehead keep on sweating. The sweat is as big as a bean, which makes his body tremble slightly. He says in a hurry: "Lin, Mr. Lin, you misunderstood me. I mean, since the Yu family will send unicorn to deal with you, they will surely think that the Unicorn can defeat you. But once they know that the unicorn can''t beat you, they will They will try to deal with you in other ways. If you stay there now, they will threaten you with your sister! "


    Su Ming''s words, into hengyanlin''s ears, eyes become particularly cold: "is it? How can the Yu family deal with me for no reason? "


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Su Ming hesitated.


    See Su Ming this appearance, Heng Yan Lin mouth issued a sneer, he knew!


    Nanhua Yu family can not deal with themselves for no reason, it must be because of Su Ming!


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin naturally did not have any politeness. At the moment, he said in a cold voice: "Su family, I can''t go. Don''t bother me again, and my sister, otherwise, you su family will be destroyed!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Ming''s face changed. He didn''t expect Su Ming to refuse so much. He said in a hurry: "Mr. Lin, we have something to say."


    "Now, go away, otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless." Heng Yan Lin looks at Su Ming''s hologram coldly, cold voice says.


    When Su Ming saw this, it was very clear that Heng Yanlin was no longer willing to get involved in these things. At the moment, he bit his teeth. Originally, he didn''t want to use this thing. After all, once it was used, it would be easy to lose human feelings.


    After all, if you use one, you will lose one!


    But, he has no way, if do not use this word, so Heng Yan Lin certainly won''t come!


    So, thinking of this, Su Ming looked at the old man and said, "Xu Yan, show Mr. Lin what I gave you!"


    "Yes, pulse master!"


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, the old man stopped talking and went to Heng Yanlin. A respectful look appeared on his old face and said, "Mr. Lin, I hope you can have a look at something before you make a decision."


    "What?"


    Heng Yan Lin picked up eyebrows and asked in a voice.


    The old man raised his hand. It was a wrapped red cloth.


    Heng Yanlin took over, opened the red cloth, and then saw what was inside.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s face changed slightly. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the old man. He asked in a deep voice, "how can you have this kind of thing?"


    "I had some connections with this lady in the past. She said that as long as you give this thing to you, you can do it for us once." The old man said in a deep voice.


    Heng Yanlin looked at this thing in the red cloth, frowned tightly. His eyes revealed the emotional fluctuation that was hard to speak. He thought, "Mu Shishan, are you so disgusted with my things?"


    Heng Yanlin shook his head, put away the things in the red cloth, then slowly raised his head, looked at Su Ming of the holographic image, and said in a deep voice: "since you have her things, then I can naturally do it for you once, but only this time, once the matter is solved, then naturally we have nothing to do with it!"


    When he heard this, Su Ming said it in a hurry


    "Mr. narin..."


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin, the old man asked carefully.


    "Come and see me tomorrow morning." Heng Yan Lin said faintly.


    "All right, Mr. Lin," the old man nodded, and looked at the one horned Cowman lying on the ground, whining all the time, and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, do you need to come down and help clean up this one?"


    "Don''t bother you. Get out of here." Heng Yanlin said in a voice.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the old man had some regrets in his eyes, but he still nodded and said in a voice, "I understand. I won''t disturb Mr. Lin''s rest."


    When the old man left, Heng Yanlin closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Even though he opened his eyes slowly, he stepped on it with one foot. Instead of stepping on the unicorn, he broke his brain with his true Qi and completely cut off the breath of life.


    After a while, there were bursts of propeller sound, which appeared on Heng Yanlin''s head.


    Heng Yanlin slightly raised his head and saw a helicopter appeared in his sight, and immediately there was a man in black who was fully armed from the helicopter.


    "Forest master!"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, these people in black whispered in succession. Although their faces were expressionless, their eyes were full of worship.


    "Have you brought everything I want?" Heng Yanlin looked at many people in black and asked in a voice."Yes, Lin''s main things are already here."


    The man in black took out a tablet and handed it to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin nodded and said, "clean up here, take this guy back, and let those old guys study."


    "Yes


    Heng Yan Lin walked in, ignored the outside things, began to open the plate, looking for things before.


    This time, he was surprised that a martial arts family came to him.


    Although over the years, he has been practicing since he came to the earth, and has experienced a lot of things, but he still knows little about the cultivation of the earth.


    He knew that there was a small world outside, but the martial arts family It''s the real kind of martial arts immortal!


    He has been silent for a long time, even so many of his groups are rarely managed.


    Why do you suddenly find yourself now?


    What''s more, what happened to the secret treasure house?


    What happened?


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and felt quite incredible. He began to understand the Su family, the Yu family and the so-called Liu family in South China.


    Nanhua is also a big city with five families, but there are only three.


    They are the Su family, the Yu family and the Liu family.


    Because these three families are the real martial arts family, the other two are not.


    According to the information on the tablet, the martial arts aristocratic family is a real family of cultivation. This is the case when martial arts enter Taoism and wars become immortals.


    Although the earth has gone through the era of great destruction, the spirit of heaven and earth has collapsed and entered the real spiritual age, but there are still many heritages left over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2494

    For example, the Su family, Yu family and Liu family in South China.


    This kind of martial arts family is generally divided into two branches.


    A martial vein, a dust pulse.


    Wumai is responsible for maintaining the inheritance of martial arts, while chenmai is operating in the world.


    Wu pulse is dark, dust vein is bright.


    Wumai is responsible for the pulse.


    It''s the difference between the outer gate and the inner gate of the ancient sect.


    Su Ming is the master of Wu pulse and the real speaker of the Su family. As for the master of Chen pulse, he also needs to listen to him.


    However, according to the tablet computer, the main pulse of the three martial arts families is the great perfection of Qi refining state, which is only one step away from the building foundation environment.


    As for the elders, the difference is not much. They are all seven or eight in the Qi refining realm.


    In the middle period, there are still some Jingqi.


    As for the quenching environment If we really want to calculate, it will be about 70-80.


    Therefore, the total attack of a martial arts aristocratic family is almost famous for its martial arts cultivation.


    After reading these materials, Hengyan Linton was a little surprised.


    A family of martial arts practitioners, in the end of the spirit era, could there still be hundreds of famous martial arts practitioners?


    This is really surprising!


    It was a surprise.


    There are nine levels of body hardening. One is followed by another. When the body is hardened, the strength is enhanced. Those special forces have reached the level of quenching body. Moreover, the stronger special forces can defend bullets.


    However, that kind has already reached the realm of gas refining.


    After all, the Qi refining realm has been able to run the aura and bless itself. Although it can not be materialized and released externally, it is also very strong.


    A martial arts family is no less than a super special forces team, even stronger.


    Three martial arts families are three super special forces teams.


    How can the central court allow such a martial arts family to remain in the world? Don''t you fear that they will make trouble?


    I''m afraid there will be countless deaths and injuries in case of disorder!


    "It seems that the central court can not be underestimated!"


    Heng Yanlin secretly thought that he didn''t think the central court didn''t know. He certainly knew.


    If you know, isn''t it that


    "Interesting It seems that I''ve come into contact with a new level. Has someone been watching me Heng Yan Lin faintly smiles, but he thinks that he can''t hide the things he has done these years.


    He felt as if a great storm was about to arrive.


    At this moment, a man in black has finished handling the scene, came over and said to Heng Yan Lin, "the forest master, it has been cleaned up."


    Heng Yanlin nodded at will and said, "well, go back."


    "Forest master, the manager asked me to bring you a message."


    "Say it." Heng Yan Lin spoke faintly.


    "The manager said he had found the whereabouts of Queen mu."


    "Boom


    A powerful and incomparable momentum broke out in Heng Yanlin''s body in vain. He immediately stood up and directly grasped the man in black''s arms. His eyes were bloodshot and he said in a cold voice, "where is she now?"


    At this moment, the man in black felt that he was facing an ancient fierce beast, as if he wanted to devour his soul. At the same time, his arms also made a dull sound of "creaking and creaking", which made him feel that the bones on his arms would be crushed.


    "Forest, forest master..."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally woke up and quickly released his arm. His face became calm in an instant. Looking at her, he said, "I''m sorry."


    "No, it doesn''t matter." The man in black was afraid. As expected, muhou could really arouse the forest master''s mood to produce a huge fluctuation.


    "Come on, where is she?" Heng Yanlin looked at him, carrying his hands on his back and asked indifferently.


    "The news is in here." The man in black took out a cylinder the size of two fingers and handed it to Heng Yanlin.


    When Heng Yanlin opened the cylinder, he saw a piece of paper, which read: "Pingyang City, Xuanzhou, Daxin region..."


    "Big new territory?"


    Seeing here, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned and couldn''t help exclaiming: "is it so far away?"


    The earth here is different from hengyanlin''s original earth. There are no provinces here, only Yuzhou. In fact, it is equivalent to the provinces and cities of the previous earth. However, the earth here seems to be larger, and the area of the central holy kingdom is also larger.


    This big new territory is located in the northeast. I don''t know what she''s doing there.


    "I remember, Nanhua city seems to be in Daxin District, too?" Thinking about it, Heng Yan Lin skimmed his lips and said in a voice.


    "Forest master, it''s like this."


    Heng Yanlin nodded and said, "I know. I''ll go to Nanhua tomorrow. I''ll pass through Pingyang city. In addition, I''ll send someone to protect my sister Siyu to ensure his safety. By the way, I''ll send something to her. Do you understand?""Yes, forest master!"


    "What''s more, let the manager start to build the four Heng army. I''ll use it soon."


    "That''s all for the time being."


    When he finished these words, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, and a fine awn passed in his eyes. He murmured to himself, "is the storm about to set off again?"


    The next day, Heng Yanlin, who left the house, trembled under the gaze of manager song and others, because they learned today that Liu Tianlong and his brother''s power had been uprooted overnight!


    What are the big names that have been provoked? If it''s not a big shot, it won''t be so simple!


    Then, the ideal of song Jing arrived at what Heng Yanlin said yesterday. He was frightened, but fortunately, he was leaving at last.


    When hengyanlin walked out of the hotel, the old man who appeared yesterday bowed to hengyanlin and said in a voice, "Mr. Lin."


    "The old yanheng said," the car just nodded


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin got on the car and called his sister Siyu by the way.


    "Hello, brother, why did you call me in the morning?" Siyu''s voice was still a little lazy, apparently not awake.


    "Siyu, my brother has some urgent business to leave here. I''m afraid I can''t keep company with you any more." Heng Yanlin showed a trace of guilt on his face and apologized in a low voice.


    "What? Brother, you, are you gone Siyu was excited and said in a hurry, "you wait. Where are you? I''ll go to find you right away."


    "Don''t look for me. I''ve left. When I''m busy, I''ll come back to you. You''re good at learning. Do you know?"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin has gone, Siyu is very sad, but also knows that he has something to do, so there is no too much entanglement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2495

    Hang up the phone, Heng Yan Lin''s face is also exposed a touch of self blame color, at the same time, there are some helpless in the heart.


    Originally, he wanted to accompany Siyu for a few more days, but there was no way. Now, he had to go out by himself, and he had to go to Mu Shishan.


    Anyway, it has taken so long to find Mu Shishan. In any case, she can''t be allowed to leave.


    After arriving at the airport, Qiming, the elder guest of the Su family, smiles at Heng Yanlin and says in a voice, "Mr. Lin, we have already made a reservation for our flight to Nanhua. It will be about two hours."


    "No, I''m not going to Nanhua."


    However, at this time, Heng Yan Lin is suddenly said such a sentence.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qiming''s face suddenly changed. He looked at him with a puzzled look in his eyes. He opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, are you not good?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he just gave a faint smile. He looked at Qiming as if he wanted to see through his soul. He asked, "tell me, what''s wrong with this?"


    "You, you promised my pulse master..."


    "I did promise you, Lord, but I didn''t say when to go." Hearing the words of Qiming, Heng Yan Lin faintly smiles, but also does not have too much to worry about, "I still have some things to go to, you go back first, then I will call to inform you."


    "This, this..." When Qiming heard this, he suddenly hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    As for the four Su family members standing behind Qiming, they are very angry because of Heng Yanlin.


    They are su family, Wu Xiu family!


    You are indeed powerful and powerful in the secular world, but in the face of absolute strength, what are you? Why are we so humble?


    However, Qiming''s strength is stronger than them. When they see Qiming so humble, they can only bear it. After all, qimingqi has said before that this is the noble guest of the pulse Lord. We must take it seriously.


    But they look, also feel not very good, the body escapes from the rise, are not as strong as them!


    That''s why we despise them.


    At present, they treat them kindly and even send them by special bus. As a result, when people arrive at the airport, do you want to tell me not to go? Are you kidding?


    At the moment, there is a good master of the Su family who can''t help it. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he said coldly, "we''d like to invite you back to Su''s house because we ask you, but don''t push your nose and face!"


    "Su Chong, what are you talking about? Back off Qiming hears the speech, the facial expression suddenly changes, the angry voice drinks reprimand.


    What a fool! If you really annoy Heng Yanlin and don''t go to the Su family, isn''t it going to be bad?


    He is very clear about Heng Yanlin''s strength. These guys think that they are monks and can be invincible in the world?


    Short sighted!


    Su Chong, who was scolded by Qiming, said carelessly: "it is, what kind of foreign aid do you need? I think he''s just an ordinary person. What''s worthy of our condescension? What''s more, our Su family is a big family. Do we need foreign help? Ridiculous


    "Yes, it is!"


    "You don''t need foreign aid at all, OK?"


    Seeing that Su Chong had already spoken in this way, other people also spoke out one after another. After all, in their hearts, they all thought so. It was just because of the face of enlightenment that they did not speak out.


    "Shut up


    Hearing Su Chong''s words and the people''s secondment, Qiming was very angry. Suddenly, he turned around, and his turbid eyes were filled with anger, and his body was filled with dignity. He was so frightened that they all changed their faces. Their bodies trembled for a moment, and they quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything more.


    Although they are su family members and Qiming is just an elder with a foreign surname, the status of the elder is still very high in the Su family. With so many people in the Su family, they are at most good at it. But if they really want to say what status they have in the Su family, it is naturally impossible for them to exist. Therefore, if Qiming is really angry and they are shot to death with one slap, the Su family will definitely not Will be held accountable to Qiming for them.


    Seeing that these men had stopped a little, Qiming began to restrain himself a little. Then he turned to look at Heng Yanlin. The old man''s face was different from that of his just full face. On the contrary, he put up a smile of flattery and said, "Mr. Lin, these boys are very young and have never traveled far away, so he has little knowledge. Please Mr. Lin, you are a big man, don''t you Take care of them. "


    Heng Yan Lin said with a faint smile: "of course I won''t care about it, but if you are arrogant, just like a frog at the bottom of a well, then your Su family is just like this."


    Heng Yanlin''s words, once again ignited Su Chong several people''s anger, is about to roar.


    However, he was turned back with a cold eye.Then Qiming quickly made amends and said, "yes, yes, Mr. Lin, you are quite right."


    "OK, you go back. I''m going to Xuanzhou now, but I won''t go there so soon. When I do, I''ll go to the Su family. Since I promised you, I won''t break my promise." Heng Yan Lin said calmly.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qiming immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this man did not intend to break his promise. At the moment, he said in a hurry: "in this case, why don''t we accompany you, Mr. Lin?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Qiming and said with a playful smile: "what? Are you really afraid that I will run away? "


    Qiming quickly waved his hand and said, "no, Mr. Lin, you really misunderstood us. I don''t mean that. I just want to say that since Mr. Lin wants to do something, we will follow you, and we can help you with some chores. Do you think so?"


    "No, my people will handle it for me."


    Heng Yan Lin did not want to refuse, what a joke? He''s going to see his wife. Are you going with him? Do you want to die?


    Feeling the displeasure in hengyanlin''s tone, Qiming''s face finally changed and changed. He knew that Heng Yanlin was already angry.


    At present, Qiming said quickly, "yes, yes, I know, Mr. Lin."


    Heng Yanlin no longer said anything, turned around and left.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s figure leaving, Qiming gives a deep sigh of relief, and then turns around and slaps Su Chong''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2496

    "Pa!"


    The clear and loud clapping sound outside the airport directly attracted the attention of many people.


    Su Chong was also stunned by a slap. Staring at Qiming, he covered his cheek and asked, "elder?"


    "Son of a bitch, do you know that you just nearly destroyed the Su family!" Qi Ming angrily shouts.


    "Elder, what are you talking about? The kid? How can we destroy the Su family? Are you too alarmist? "


    "Yes, elder, you are about to take that boy to heaven."


    "How could the powerful forces of our Su family be easily destroyed?"


    When the other su family heard Qiming''s words, they all spoke out one after another and did not care.


    Seeing these people''s attitude, Qiming''s face became particularly ugly. He said in a cold voice, "hum! What a bunch of idiots! I ask you, unicorn, can you deal with it? In the case of one-on-one! "


    "Of course, we can deal with it naturally." One of the Su family said very haughtily.


    "Stupid, I said one-on-one!" Qiming said coldly, "and it''s easy to solve without wasting any energy."


    "This Of course not? "


    That''s what everyone else thinks.


    Su Chong, who was slapped, seems to have thought of something at this time. He can''t help but stare at him and exclaim: "this. It''s impossible! "


    Hearing Su Chong''s cry, all the other su family members also responded one after another. One of them cautiously tried to ask, "elder, you, don''t you think you can easily solve the unicorn?"


    "Otherwise? Do you really think our boss is an idiot Qiming said coldly.


    "Yes, but the unicorn is from the Qi refining area. He is so young, but he is only 23 or 4 years old, right? How could that be possible? "


    "So I said," don''t provoke others. You''re in your 20s, but you''re a genius. Do you really think that genius comes out at will? There must be great power behind it! " Qiming said coldly, "take up your pride. Maybe you have some confidence in Nanhua. It''s because the Su family is in Nanhua. If you don''t have good eyes outside, you deserve to be killed! In the future, don''t give me any more nonsense, or you''ll cause the Su family a lot of troubles that can''t be solved. Even if you die a hundred times, it''s not enough! "


    After saying this, Qiming doesn''t pay attention to them any more. Diameter walks in. For these idiots, he really has nothing to say.


    Now, Heng Yanlin, who has entered the waiting room, saw two tall and straight men in black suits coming over.


    "Forest master!"


    Two people are very respectful to Heng Yanlin said.


    "Let''s go." Heng Yan Lin nodded and said faintly.


    He has a lot of identity and power. He didn''t have to wait at the airport. Instead, he took the super VIP channel and took a private plane to Pingyang, Xuanzhou, Daxin.


    Looking at the white clouds, although Heng Yanlin''s face does not have any expression fluctuations, but his inner emotions are difficult to suppress the excitement, but also become nervous.


    After all, to see Mu Shishan again, he really did not know how to describe this mood.


    When he crossed here, he married Mu Shishan.


    Although too much has happened since the awakening.


    These things, like movie pictures, appear in Heng Yanlin''s mind frame by frame, which makes his mouth slightly cocked and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Because it is a private plane, but also has many cooperative relations, so in less than two hours, Heng Yanlin has arrived at Xuanzhou tianxuancheng airport.


    Because Pingyang city is a small city, it does not have an airport, so it can only stay in Xuanzhou and take the high-speed rail to Pingyang.


    Another hour later, Heng Yanlin arrived at Pingyang high speed railway station.


    At this time, someone was ready to pick him up.


    Soon, they entered the center of Pingyang city. Although it was not very developed, it was still quite prosperous.


    After stopping at a school, a man in black looked at Heng Yanlin. A respectful look appeared on his face and whispered, "master Lin, empress Mu is on the street opposite the school in front of him."


    "Is that so?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, think for a while, say: "guard the periphery, I go to have a look."


    "Yes


    Heng Yan Lin got out of the car and was walking on the shady path.


    However, the deeper he went, his mood became more and more tense, and his palms became a little uneasy and trembled slightly.


    However, when he came to the end, he suddenly calmed down.


    It is a flower shop, decoration is simple, but let a person look at it, feel very warm.In particular, it is called the mountain forest flower shop.


    "Mountain forest..."


    Heng Yanlin was a little stunned, and an indescribable emotion filled his mind.


    "Mu Shi Shan''s Shan, Heng Yan Lin''s Lin?"


    For a while, Heng Yanlin''s emotions were so complicated that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Take your time. Please come again."


    At this time, a beautiful and smiling voice came from the florist, from far to near, to Heng Yanlin''s ears.


    Immediately, in hengyanlin''s sight, there is a beautiful image.


    It''s still as beautiful as ever.


    But at this moment, she put on casual clothes, black soft hair tied into a ponytail, looks more youthful and beautiful.


    Especially the cool smile on the delicate and moving pretty face makes people feel very sunny, kind and positive.


    Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan has just sent off a guest and is about to turn around and walk into the florist.


    However, I don''t know why, she always felt a strong throb, as if she was about to meet someone, and this feeling, more and more intense, as if something called her again.


    Finally, Mu Shishan stopped her body, raised her head slightly, and turned her head to look at the past.


    Then, she saw Heng Yanlin.


    When she saw Heng Yanlin, the smile on her face dissipated in an instant.


    At the same time, the whole world seems to be quiet down.


    In their eyes, there is nothing that can be integrated into.


    Only, the other side.


    The atmosphere, in a flash, became very quiet.


    The breeze blowing slowly, the leaves withered, so that the scene of reunion after a long time, plain white added a few silk atmosphere.


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yan Lin''s mouth slightly tilted: "long time no see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2497

    Yes, long time no see.


    From the moment Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan, he was not nervous.


    Before he came here, Mingming also had thousands of words to say to Mu Shishan. However, at this moment, he couldn''t say it. It was like stuck in his throat and finally turned into a sentence:


    "long time no see."


    Yes, long time no see.


    How long did not see, Heng Yanlin did not know, but this sound did not see for a long time, but it contains thousands of words.


    Thousands of words, turned into a long time no see, but let Mu Shishan''s mood in an instant, gush out.


    Mu Shishan came to Heng Yanlin. Because Heng Yanlin was a little taller than her, she raised her head slightly, looked at him without expression, and finally slapped him in the face.


    Heng Yanlin did not avoid, he was like a wood, standing still.


    Eyes, also did not close, but as always looking at Mu Shishan''s face.


    Being watched by such a pair of affectionate and soft eyes, Mu Shishan''s resentment and anger in her heart dissipated in an instant.


    After all, there is no hard heart fan in the past.


    Instead, Mu Shishan clenched her fist and thumped on his chest. Then she could not help her emotions any more. She threw herself into his arms and cried bitterly: "wuwuwu, you, why do you want to leave me, why, do you know that I miss you every day, you, you, villain! Wuwuwu... "


    At this moment, the once domineering president, arrogant woman, was completely broken the strong shell, revealed her soft side.


    Even if she is strong, she is still strong.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s cry, Heng Yanlin felt his heart cut like a knife. He felt extremely distressed. He stretched out his hands and held Mu Shishan tightly. He whispered in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, wife, I won''t leave you again."


    After crying bitterly, after losing her sense, Mu Shishan finally regained some calm in her mood. Knowing that she was in the street now, she was a little disgraced, so she struggled to get ready to leave from Heng Yanlin''s arms.


    However, Heng Yan Lin is very strong to pull her back to his arms, and at the same time, said domineering, "you are not allowed to leave."


    "You..."


    When Mu Shishan wants to say something, Heng Yanlin''s voice is mixed with a trace of fatigue: "wife, let me hold you again, OK?"


    Mu Shishan''s delicate body trembled slightly and softened her heart. At the same time, she took the initiative to hold Heng Yanlin again.


    For a long time without words, a couple of men and women hugged each other tightly. It was beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is my florist. How about it? Isn''t it good?"


    Mu Shishan holds Heng Yanlin''s hand, just like a girl who just fell in love. She shows off her achievements to her boyfriend. But she spent a lot of effort to make it. In front of outsiders, she naturally would not be like this, but Heng Yanlin is in front of her, which is naturally different.


    This makes two employees in Mu Shishan''s shop feel surprised after seeing her, especially when she holds Heng Yanlin''s hand.


    Since Mu Shishan came here to open a flower shop, she has kept a distance from any other opposite sex. No matter who pursues her, it is useless. Even everyone thinks that she doesn''t like men any more.


    But what''s going on today? How has your character changed?


    Is this possessed or taken away?


    Or is it true that she has always had someone?


    Heng Yanlin was quiet enough to listen to Mu Shishan. He also kept nodding and praising, which made Mu Shishan more happy and excited.


    When she finished a lot, she remembered that she had two employees in the store!


    Immediately, her pretty face is to emerge a touch of crimson color, immediately let oneself calm down, looking at two people, said in a voice: "that what, you come here."


    The two female employees came over and looked at Mu Shishan and said with a smile, "boss, who is this handsome guy?"


    "Is it the boss?"


    When Mu Shishan heard this, her pretty face suddenly became more red and glared at her angrily: "what are you talking about? He is not! "


    "Eh?"


    "No?"


    The two employees were shocked, their hands were so tight that they said they were not? Are you kidding me?


    Heng Yan Lin is also a smile, said: "really not, I am not the boss."


    The two employees were even more surprised. As for mu Shishan''s pretty face, she changed and was very gloomy. She wanted to release his hand, but he was firmly held by Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin said with a faint smile: "I''m really not the boss, I''m her husband."


    "OhHearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the two employees finally realized.


    As for the smile on his face, he said, "it''s very nice of you to smile."


    Soon, Heng Yanlin became familiar with the two employees, and then in their gags, he gradually understood how mu Shishan had come over these years. He was also quite distressed and held her jade hand more tightly.


    Feeling Heng Yanlin''s emotional change, Mu Shishan gave a faint smile and said in a soft voice, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s a little exaggerated. In fact, it''s no big deal."


    Hengyanlin knows that this is mu Shishan comforting himself. You know, when she was in Shilan group, she was so domineering!


    At this time, employee Xiao Fang''s face showed a color of curiosity, looked at Heng Yanlin, said in a voice: "brother Lin, the boss''s wife has been here for several years, why never see you to see her?"


    "Yes, yes!" Another employee asked aloud.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Because he has gone through so many things over the years, and they are all full of incredible, what can he say?


    What''s more, they may not believe it!


    However, at this time, Mu Shishan was smiling and said: "he went abroad, because the company over there has requirements, dissatisfied with the length of work will not come back, but now has come back, it seems that the company over there has already let you have a holiday, right?"


    Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and immediately his heart was warm. He was looking for an excuse for himself.


    Unconsciously, Mu Shishan has really changed a lot!


    Heng Yan Lin faint smile, said: "yes, I will not leave again, after staying in China to work, accompany you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2498

    After that, he looked at the poem.


    After all, it depends on what she means.


    With a faint smile, Mu Shishan said, "no problem. It''s just my treat. I''ll treat it as if it''s for you."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t have much opinion. He just nodded and said in a low voice, "OK, then you have a good wife."


    Mu Shishan gave him a blank look, then began to pack up and shut down the flower shop.


    Mu Shishan and Heng Yanlin walked out of the flower shop hand in hand.


    However, at this time, a tall man with a back and a brown suit, holding a bunch of roses, walked towards the florist with a smile on his face.


    However, when he saw the threshold of the flower shop, Mu Shishan was so close to a man, chatting and laughing, which made the brown suit man''s eyes glare, and his anger was burning in his heart!


    "Mu Shishan!"


    A voice full of rage was gnashing teeth in their ears.


    Hearing the sound, Mu Shishan, who was talking to Heng Yanlin with a smile on her face, was suddenly stunned, turned her head and looked at the past, and then saw the man.


    At present, Mu Shishan''s pretty face suddenly appeared the color of astonishment: "Xu Hanhu?"


    After saying this name, Mu Shishan''s face also became a little ugly in an instant. Dai Mei frowned slightly and said in a voice, "how did you come?"


    "Why am I here? If I don''t come again, will you leave with this dog man? " Xu Hanhu clenched his teeth. His anger made the muscles on his face twisted and looked very ferocious.


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan''s pretty face became more ugly, and said angrily, "Xu Hanhu, what are you talking about? What''s more, who am I leaving with? What does it have to do with you? Who are you? Where''s your turn to point here? "


    Speaking of this, a burst of domineering spirit burst out of Mu Shishan''s body. Her bright eyes were so cold that Xu Hanhu couldn''t help but shiver and said, "Shanshan, I don''t mean that..."


    "Shut up! I''m not familiar with you. Please don''t call me like this. "Before Xu Hanhu finished, Mu Shishan said coldly," and this is my husband. Please don''t pester me any more. "


    With this sentence, Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin and said softly, "let''s go."


    Heng Yan Lin faint smile, quietly nodded: "go."


    However, how could Xu Hanhu let Heng Yanlin leave?


    At present, Xu Hanhu stopped their way directly and said angrily, "don''t go!"


    "Xu Hanhu, what do you want to do Coldly looking at Xu Hanhu, Mu Shishan said in a cold voice.


    Xu Hanhu said in a hurry: "Shanshan, I really like you very much, I..."


    "I''m sorry, you like, I don''t accept it, what''s more, I said it a long time ago, I already have a sweetheart, Xu Hanhu, you just die of this one heart!" Mu Shishan said coldly.


    Although Mu Shishan is very gentle in daily life, don''t forget that she was once a group president. If she is not strict enough, how can she maintain her dignity?


    What''s more, Xu Hanhu came to find herself every day and made herself very upset. Especially when Heng Yanlin came back today, she didn''t want to let the former have any misunderstanding, so she was very cold.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan didn''t get into the water, Xu Hanhu''s face became extremely ugly, and he said in an angry voice, "why? What''s good about this kid? Isn''t it a big family? Is it comparable to my Xu family? My Xu family has a lot of industries in Pingyang City, and I''m the richest man in Pingyang. In the future, you should follow me and make sure that you are popular and spicy. It is absolutely no problem to be a rich wife. With this boy, can you have a good life? "


    When Mu Shishan heard Xu Hanhu''s words, she just gave a faint smile. After seeing Heng Yanlin, she said coldly to Xu Hanhu, "is it a good day if you have more money? Ha ha, Xu Hanhu, you are really funny. For me, it doesn''t matter whether there is much money. It''s a good day if you can live by yourself. "


    Yes, for mu Shishan, if she really wants to make money, she doesn''t need to come to the flower shop here. Her shares in Shilan group are enough to make her popular, but there is no need.


    For mu Shishan, money has already been very popular.


    What she wants is to be able to live the life she wants with her beloved man instead of being bound.


    Now, she feels very happy.


    "You, you are really stupid!" When Xu Hanhu heard this, his face was full of anger. Immediately, he looked at Heng Yanlin again. His face was arrogant, and he said in a cold voice, "you, I don''t know who you are, but now you leave Shanshan, I will give you a million, how about?"


    Heng Yan Lin faint smile, said: "not how.""Three million!" Xu Hanhu gritted his teeth and said, "look at your clothes, your family background is certainly not very good, I give you three million, enough for your life, as long as you leave her, I will give you three million, how about?"


    Mu Shishan''s face became more ugly, as gloomy as if to drip water: "Xu Hanhu, you take less money to insult people, do you have money? You think it''s great to have money, don''t you? I tell you, if you pester me again, I will call the police! "


    Xu Hanhu sneered and said, "call the police. Don''t forget that my father is the richest man in Pingyang. Who will offend me because of this?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin said faintly, "the richest man in Pingyang? Soon, your family will not be. "


    It''s just one of Pingyang''s richest men. It''s really I don''t know how to live or die!


    When Xu Hanhu heard this, he was just like hearing a big joke. He laughed wildly and said in a cold voice, "boy, you can be very joking! I tell you, if you don''t leave today, you don''t want to hang out in Pingyang city! "


    "Xu Hanhu, don''t threaten others here! If you don''t go, I''ll call the police! " Mu Shishan said in a cold voice.


    Xu Hanhu was not in a hurry at this time. Instead, he crossed his hands around his chest and said faintly, "OK, you can call the police. You can have a look. Wait a minute. Who is caught in it? You can report it!"


    Hearing Xu Hanhu''s words, Mu Shishan has already hesitated, not knowing whether to call the police.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2499

    Yes, Mu Shishan knows something about Xu Hanhu''s background.


    He said that his family was the richest man in Pingyang, but it was not exaggeration.


    After all, the Xu family has a lot of industries in Pingyang.


    But for Xu Hanhu, Mu Shishan is really not interested at all.


    But as Xu Hanhu said, his family is the richest man in Pingyang, so many times, they will give their family a face.


    If this is the case, then if we really want to report to the police, they may not really capture Xu Hanhu. On the contrary, there may be bad things.


    All of a sudden, Mu Shishan became hesitant.


    Seeing Mu Shishan hesitated, Xu Hanhu gave a cold smile, and his face became more proud: "how? Didn''t you say you wanted to call the police? Call the police. I want to see. Wait a minute. Who will the police arrest? "


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she immediately bit her teeth. Her beautiful eyes revealed her tangled eyes, but she was in a dilemma.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin is a faint smile, tightly holding Mu Shishan''s jade hand, whispered: "it doesn''t matter, you can call the police, there will be no matter."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan hesitated and looked up at Heng Yanlin: "but..."


    Heng Yanlin also said softly: "don''t worry, trust me."


    Seeing the confident color in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, Mu Shishan is also relieved. Because she thought of all kinds of means used by Heng Yanlin before, she no longer said anything. She just nodded gently and took out her mobile phone for alarm.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he has just indicated that he is not far away from the hand to do this.


    The richest man in Pingyang?


    Hehe, since you are so arrogant, I don''t mind helping to solve some hidden dangers.


    Heng Yanlin naturally knows that Mu Shishan must have been pursued by many people. However, it is really unnecessary to use such a rogue means to beat her.


    After a while, two policemen came here. They looked at Xu Hanhu coldly and said indifferently, "you are involved in an illegal fund case. Please come back to the police station with us."


    When he saw the police coming, Xu Hanhu was elated. After hearing this, he was stunned.


    Illegal cases? Are you kidding?


    Xu Hanhu looked at the police and said in a voice, "no, what are you kidding about?"


    "Do you think I look like I''m joking?" The policeman said coldly, without expression.


    "Do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is? " Xu Hanhu said angrily.


    "Nonsense, if I don''t know, I''ll come to you? Come with us now


    "No, I don''t believe it. You''re talking nonsense! I''ll call my family! " Xu Hanhu made a phone call in a hurry, but there was a "toot toot" voice, no one answered at all.


    This let Xu Hanhu''s heart can not help but gush out a chill, eyes revealed an incredible color, looked at Heng Yan Lin, angry voice said: "is it you do the ghost?"


    But turning to think about it, it shouldn''t be. How could this guy have so much energy? Can they also trigger the power of the richest man in Pingyang?


    Next, Xu yanheng didn''t have a good answer.


    "Please come back with us." By now, the police have begun to take action.


    "I''ll go by myself!" Xu Hanhu gritted his teeth and said angrily. Then he looked at Heng Yan Lin coldly and said, "boy, you wait. This matter is not over with you."


    For Xu Hanhu''s threat, Heng Yanlin did not care at all.


    After Xu Hanhu was taken away, Mu Shishan''s pretty face showed a look of worry, and said in a voice, "this Xu Hanhu is the son of Pingyang''s richest man. I''m afraid he won''t have anything to do. If he retaliates at that time..."


    At this point, Mu Shishan did not go on, because she was really worried.


    However, Heng Yan Lin just a faint smile, said: "don''t worry, since he can be taken back, then it must be something bad, so he can''t be safe, don''t worry too much, we''d better go to dinner first."


    "All right."


    Seeing that hengyanlin has said so, Mu Shishan naturally did not say anything more.


    However, even so, because of this episode, it also made several girls have no mood to eat.


    "There is an urgent news that Xu Guanglong, the richest man in Pingyang, has been investigated because he is suspected of a large-scale smuggling case. At present, Xu Guanglong is escaping and the police are looking for him..."


    At the time when people were not eating, there was an urgent news on the TV, which made the audience feel incredible.


    "What? Is Xu Guanglong wanted? "


    "I knew that such a rich man must be unclean. Sure enough"Well, the Xu family has been arrogant in Pingyang for so many years, and has been eliminated at last!"


    "But why is this good thing gone?"


    "that''s awesome for the people''s police!"


    As for mu Shishan and her two female employees, they looked at Heng Yanlin with incredible faces, because not long ago, they also heard Heng Yanlin say that the Xu family will not be the richest man in Pingyang, and the result is really like this!


    This let Xiaofang can''t help but ask: "brother Lin, how do you do this?"


    "Yes, yes, how did you do it?" Another employee asked aloud.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but is a faint smile, said: "I have the ability to predict."


    "True or false?"


    "Then help me to figure out when my real one will come?"


    Heng Yanlin heard this, immediately embarrassed: "for other people''s marriage, I can''t be very good."


    "What?"


    "Lingo, you did it on purpose


    "No, no, I''ll pay for the meal and drink." Heng Yan Lin said quickly.


    "True or false?"


    "Open up, don''t be afraid!"


    "All right, then we will not be polite."


    Originally, after the news came out, they still thought that hengyanlin was very mysterious, but after such a interruption, they still felt that hengyanlin was more intimate.


    After a satisfied meal, the two female employees went home.


    As for Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, they are walking hand in hand in the street, which is particularly sweet. Mu Shishan, such a beautiful woman, naturally attracts the admiration of many single dogs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2500

    Walking, Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin and asked in a low voice, "so, did you do this?"


    Heng Yanlin slightly tilted his head and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t pretend to be stupid here and say it!" Mu Shishan immediately became serious and asked.


    Heng Yan Lin faint smile: "is not me, he is all over, won''t disturb us, this is not OK?"


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she thought for a moment, and felt that there was some truth in it. Now she did not say anything more. She casually asked, "where are you going to live tonight?"


    "I haven''t found a foothold yet." Heng Yan Lin said lightly.


    "Haven''t you found a foothold yet?" Mu Shishan asked with some doubts.


    "When I got your message, I came straight over." Heng Yan Lin said in a low voice.


    When I hear this, I can''t help but calm down.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan didn''t seem to want to talk, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more. Instead, he continued to hold her hand and walked aimlessly forward.


    For mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin has a lot of guilt, so let''s accompany her like this.


    "Why don''t you go to my house tonight..."


    After a long time, Heng Yanlin heard the voice of Mu Shishan.


    "What do you say?"


    Heng Yan Lin Leng for a moment, looked at Mu Shishan, some reaction can not come over, he thought that he was a mirage.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan''s pretty face has become very red, like a ripe apple.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan felt that Heng Yanlin was on purpose. At the moment, she snorted and her face became more red: "you are on purpose!"


    With this sentence, she broke away from Heng Yanlin''s hand and walked towards the front. At the same time, she thought in her heart that it was really a shame!


    Heng Yan Lin Leng Leng Leng in situ, but soon he reacts to come over, full of surprise color, hurriedly shouts: "wife, wait for me!"


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin naturally followed Mu Shishan back to her home.


    It''s an apartment. It''s well decorated.


    They had a wonderful evening in this apartment.


    The next day, the bright sunshine from the window and into, sprinkled on the bed of the two people, it is very beautiful.


    Looking at the beauty sleeping beside him, Heng Yanlin smiles faintly. His eyes are full of doting color. He thinks about it again, kisses her on the forehead and leaves the bed.


    Mu Shishan, who is sleeping, turns over on the bed and subconsciously reaches out her hand to hold her man. But when she touches the other side of the bed and finds that there is no one, she suddenly wakes up.


    Open his eyes, found that Heng Yan Lin has not been in bed, do not know where to run.


    Suddenly, Mu Shishan got up in a hurry and walked out of the bedroom.


    As soon as she opened the bedroom door, she smelled a delicious smell.


    She went into the kitchen and saw a slender figure struggling.


    Hearing the news, Heng Yanlin turned slightly and saw Mu Shishan waking up. At the moment, he laughed and said in a voice, "wake up, wash quickly, and I''ve made breakfast for you."


    Mu Shishan smell speech, is also a clever "um" a, happy toward the bathroom wash Susu.


    When Mu Shishan finished washing, Heng Yanlin had already made breakfast, and they were eating breakfast across the table.


    Heng Yanlin made a sandwich and handed it to Mu Shishan''s mouth. Mu Shishan was stunned for a moment, then immediately opened his mouth and took a bite. A happy smile appeared on his pretty face, so he looked at Heng Yan Lin dully.


    Heng Yan Lin saw Mu Shishan''s stupidity and looked at himself. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "why? Look at me like this


    "I think it''s very good, Yanlin. If we live like this for a lifetime, how good would it be?" Mu Shishan couldn''t help but whisper.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yan Linton, who was eating breakfast, was silent.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance, Mu Shishan suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart, but her pretty face still kept calm and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin put down his knife and fork, raised his head and looked at Mu Shishan. His eyes revealed a complex color and said in a low voice: "wife, I I have to leave today. "


    "What?"


    When Mu Shishan heard this, her pretty face suddenly appeared a touch of startled color. In her beautiful eyes, there were crystal clear tears in her eyes, and her face was full of grievances: "are you going again? In your eyes, I''m just not worth it, am I? "


    "No, wife, listen to me..."


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen! Hengyanlin, I thought you really wanted to live with me this time. I didn''t expect that all these were just lies and lies Mu Shishan said angrily. She felt her whole heart was broken."Wife, it''s not like this. I really have something to deal with. After that, I''ll come back." Heng Yan Lin said in a hurry.


    "Come back when you''re done with it?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan, who was originally angry, added fuel to the fire. She laughed miserably: "how long? Last time, you said the same thing. What happened? How long have you been here? "


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was silent.


    Mu Shishan don''t look over: "you go."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan, gently shook his head, and said: "I will not leave now, wife, listen to my explanation. I am going to finish this thing. In fact, this matter has something to do with you."


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she immediately felt that there was something unexpected: "is it related to me? What''s the matter? "


    "Do you remember the Su family in South China?"


    "South China Su family?" Hearing this, Mu Shishan was stunned for a moment and immediately shook her head.


    "You remember that thing."


    Heng Yanlin took out a red cloth and put it on the table.


    Mu Shishan opened the red cloth and took a look. He was stunned. He looked at Heng Yanlin and thought it was incredible: "this, how is this thing in your place?"


    Speaking of this, Mu Shishan responded and said, "yes, I gave this jade pendant to others before, and said that if there was anything wrong, I could find you with this thing. At that time, I just said it casually, and as a result Did he really come to you? So, the South China Su family you just mentioned is the one I gave the jade pendant to, right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2501

    A simple thing, but let Mu Shishan reasoning out a lot of things, let hengyanlin can''t help but give a thumbs up, opened his mouth and said: "the wife is wonderful, you said it."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan gave him a bad look. However, her anger dissipated with her. At the same time, Dai Mei frowned and asked in a voice, "what''s that man looking for you for? Is it difficult to deal with? Or, I''ll tell him that what I said was just a joke


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin gave a faint smile and said, "since people have come to me with jade pendants, if you are joking, people will not believe it, and I have promised him, so it doesn''t matter."


    "What is it, then? Is it hard to solve? " Asked Mu Shishan.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was silent.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t speak, Mu Shishan frowned slightly and showed a displeased look on her pretty face. She opened her mouth and said, "since you don''t want to say anything, it''s OK."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, and then feeling that Mu Shishan''s mood seems to be a little bad, Heng Yanlin said in a hurry: "no, wife, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I''m thinking about how to explain it to you."


    "Is that difficult?" Looking at Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan asked in doubt. She felt that Heng Yanlin didn''t want to tell herself.


    "Because of this, it''s still a little dangerous, but I don''t want you to worry about it." After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin said frankly.


    Indeed, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know how to tell Mu Shishan, because it''s too much It''s fantastic.


    If after that, if Mu Shishan doesn''t want to believe it and says that she deceives her with such a thing, isn''t it very embarrassing?


    This will cause a kind of injury to their feelings which they have been hard to repair.


    He didn''t want that to happen.


    "Danger? Since there is danger, you should tell me more. Do you want me to think all day long? " Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s pretty face suddenly changed and said in a hurry.


    Heng Yanlin is still hesitant.


    "Husband ~ ~"


    seeing that Heng Yanlin was still hesitating, Mu Shishan stretched out her jade hand, took Heng Yanlin''s palm, and gave a rather coquettish cry.


    This makes Heng Yan Lin Dun a sweet heart.


    He returned to his normal color and gave a dry cough. Then he looked at Mu Shishan and asked carefully, "wife, I''ll ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Do you know the Wu Xiu family?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s pretty face appeared a touch of amazement, and immediately said very calmly: "know ah!"


    It was hengyanlin''s turn to be astonished: "do you know?"


    "Yes, it''s not a secret thing. Our Mu family is also a martial arts family." Mu Shishan said calmly.


    "Ah?"


    Heng Yanlin heard this sentence, more shocked: "your family is Wu Xiu family?"


    "Yes, it''s just that our lineage is independent, so it''s a martial arts family. In fact, it has nothing to do with the Wu Xiumu family." Mu Shishan smiles.


    However, Heng Yanlin can see that there seems to be a trace of bitterness in Mu Shishan''s smile.


    This makes Heng Yanlin can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I remember some things before." When Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s words, she just shook her head and didn''t say anything more. Instead, she brought the topic back, "so, the South China Su family you just mentioned is also a martial arts family?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded and said, "yes, they found a secret treasure house and wanted to invite me to help. He took out your jade pendant, and I had no reason to refuse."


    Mu Shishan smell speech, pretty face suddenly appeared a trace of self reproach color, opened his mouth and said: "I implicated you."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing and said, "fool, how can this be implicated? And to be honest, I''m also interested in their secret treasure house


    "But there are many dangers in the secret treasure house. What''s the rank of the secret treasure house you went to? If it''s too high, it''s easy to run into danger. " Mu Shishan said in a hurry.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he suddenly had some accidents, because he didn''t expect that Mu Shishan knew the level of the secret treasure house.


    There are some high-level secret treasure houses. Even Heng Yanlin, a monk who has reached the Ninth level of building foundation, is hard to deal with. Of course, if he is the one in a previous life, it will be no surprise.


    At present, Heng Yanlin laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. The secret treasure house is only three levels at most. For me, there is no big problem at all. Moreover, I am only responsible for plundering the array. At that time, they will have to deliver the resources to me. Isn''t this kind of relaxing work very good?"Although that''s what he said, Heng Yanlin hasn''t talked with the Su family yet, but there''s no problem with them. After all, if they don''t give it, it doesn''t matter. He may not be able to look up to it!


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she was also a little relieved. She immediately looked at Heng Yanlin, looked up and down, and asked strangely, "so, are you also a martial arts practitioner?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he didn''t hide it. He simply said with a smile, "yes, I''m a Wuxiu with nine levels of building a foundation."


    "No wonder you were so upset last night..." Mu Shishan murmured.


    "What do you say?"


    "No, no," said Mu Shishan quickly. "If it''s like this, I want to go with you!"


    Hengyanlin couldn''t help laughing when he heard Mu Shishan mutter. However, he was stunned when he heard the words behind Mu Shishan. He immediately frowned and said, "wife, you should be very clear that the secret treasure house is not dangerous for me, but for you, there are still some dangers I don''t want you to have something. "


    "You mean I''ll go with you. I''ll be a drag, right?" Mu Shi Shanjiao hummed and said.


    Heng Yan Lin said in a hurry: "I didn''t say so."


    "Then let me go with you."


    "No, wife. It''s too dangerous."


    "So you still think I''m a drag."


    "It''s really not like this..." Heng Yan Lin heart tired, how to return to this topic?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2502

    However, soon, Heng Yanlin thought of one thing. He looked at Mu Shishan and said, "wife, if you want to go, it''s not impossible, but I need to test you."


    "Test me?" When Mu Shishan heard this, she raised her mouth slightly and said, "OK, what do you want to test me for? I''ve never been afraid of the test. "


    "It''s not convenient here. Let''s go to bed and say." Heng said.


    "You, you are shameless!" When Mu Shishan heard this, a crimson color suddenly appeared on her pretty face. She couldn''t help but murmured, "it''s still morning!"


    Heng Yanlin was stunned and said in a hurry: "wife, you misunderstood me. I want to say that I''ll give you a cultivation method to practice and see your talent. But there''s certainly no way to practice here, so it''s more convenient to go to bed."


    "Practice skills?" After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan realized that she had misunderstood him. But soon she was curious again. She looked at Heng Yanlin and asked.


    "Yes, if you really want to go with me, you must protect yourself. So I''ll give you a set of skills. You can practice and practice. If you can pass, I''ll let you go with me, OK?" Heng said.


    "Yes, no problem!" Mu Shishan agreed very simply, and she was also curious about what the so-called martial arts cultivation was like.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he has his plan.


    He has just heard that the Mu family behind Mu Shishan is actually a Wu Xiu family. Although he does not know why their family became independent, it is obvious that there must be a secret.


    Of course, if Mu Shishan doesn''t say it, he won''t ask.


    However, since Mu Shishan is from a martial arts family, maybe she also has a talent for cultivation, so you can give her a set of skills to try.


    Even if she doesn''t have talent, it''s better to let her back in the face of difficulties.


    In fact, more or Heng Yan Lin hope that Mu Shishan has no talent, so as to make Mu Shishan safer.


    Clean up the table, Mu Shishan can''t wait to run to bed, looking at Heng Yanlin with expectation on his face, and asked in a voice, "quick, tell me, how to do it?"


    Heng Yan Lin faint smile, said: "wife, are you so anxious?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s pretty face suddenly turned red and said: "I''m not curious? I''ve never seen what Kung Fu looks like. "


    "Have you not seen it?" Heng Yanlin asked unexpectedly.


    "No, I''ve never seen it, and my grandfather won''t let me touch it."


    Speaking of this, the expression on Mu Shishan''s pretty face seems to become a little dimmer.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s expression, Heng Yanlin has some heartache, which must be something happened.


    But this is not the time to deal with it.


    At present, Heng Yanlin said in a voice, "wife, you are ready to practice cross legged."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan is also honest and upright in the bed cross legged.


    Heng Yanlin also went to bed and sat down. Looking at Mu Shishan, his face showed a serious look. He said, "wife, now I teach you this set of skills, called" the Holy Virgin immortal scripture ". There are nine layers in total. Now I begin to teach you the cultivation method of the first layer. You can do it with me now."


    After Heng Yanlin finished, he began to print, which was very slow and convenient for mu Shishan to remember.


    Shengnv Xianjing is a sutra obtained by Heng Yanlin in his previous life. It is very suitable for female cultivation. Once the practice is completed, the power will be especially strong.


    This is because the saint daughter''s Sutra is an immortal method, which can not be obtained by ordinary people. Only hengyanlin, who was the Immortal Emperor in the previous life, could take it.


    Of course, the goddess Sutra also recognizes the Lord. There are 274 seals in the first layer. Although the number of seals is not large, the immortal scriptures are especially easy to practice?


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin''s first impression of the Holy Virgin Scripture is to see if Mu Shishan can understand it. If not, it can only show that Mu Shishan is not suitable for cultivating the saint goddess Sutra.


    At this time, Mu Shishan also widened her eyes and watched Heng Yanlin''s hands change.


    She felt that Heng Yanlin''s change of hands was sending out a mysterious breath, revealing a feeling that was beyond her description.


    With this idea in his heart, Mu Shishan''s mind gradually imprinted with this imprint, as if the brand, lingering.


    After exerting one layer of fourteen seals of the Holy Virgin Sutra, Heng Yanlin stopped, looked at Mu Shishan, and said in a voice, "how many do you remember?"


    Heng Yanlin thinks that it would be very good if Mu Shishan could remember two or three ways. After all, the fairy Scripture is not something that ordinary people can practice.


    At the moment, Mu Shishan did not speak, as if he was recalling the change of the seal method of hengyanlin.Heng Yan Lin is not too anxious, but slowly waiting.


    After a moment, Mu Shishan reacted, looked at Heng Yanlin and asked in a voice, "can you show me again?"


    Hengyanlin had already known that such a thing would happen, so hengyanlin just gave a faint smile and said, "of course, there is no problem."


    Soon, Heng Yanlin began to print.


    The fourteen seal methods are changing again between Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    After reading Heng Yanlin''s seal, a faint smile appeared on Mu Shishan''s delicate and moving face, saying, "OK, I remember."


    "Do you remember?"


    Hengyanlin heard this, immediately stupefied: "how much do you remember?"


    "Remember it all!" Said Mu Shishan.


    "Well? Are you sure, wife


    Mu Shishan''s words make Heng Yanlin''s face appear a look of amazement, the color of disbelief in his eyes.


    Are you sure you''re not kidding?


    This is the fairy Scripture, and you only read it twice, and you say you remember it all? Really? Is talent so good?


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t believe it, Mu Shishan said in a displeased voice: "of course, you don''t believe me! I''ll show you now


    Then, Mu Shishan raised her Qianqian jade hand and began to seal.


    Heng Yanlin naturally didn''t believe it, so he stared at Mu Shishan''s seals.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s eyes widened and looked like a ghost.


    Because Mu Shishan really succeeded in putting all the printing methods into practice without any mistakes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2503

    This


    What the hell is this?


    Yes, Heng Yanlin was really shocked.


    I just read it twice. I remember all the fourteen seals on the first layer of the Sutra?


    Is this talent too terrible?


    This let Heng Yan Lin is really stunned.


    As for mu Shishan''s surprised look at Heng Yanlin''s face, Mu Shishan''s pretty face also showed a very proud look, opening his mouth and saying, "how about it? I said I would. You don''t believe it


    "I believe, my wife''s talent is really very high, powerful!" Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin stood up the big sow, and a faint smile appeared on his face and praised him.


    "Of course, you don''t want to see who I am," Mu Shishan said triumphantly. However, a trace of perplexity appeared on her pretty face and asked in a voice, "however, Yan Lin, don''t you say that this is practicing martial arts? I don''t feel anything strange about weapons or anything? "


    "It''s just a set of printing methods, which need to be matched with the pithy formula," Heng Yanlin said with a smile when hearing Mu Shishan''s words. "Now you can read the formula with me."


    "Good!"


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin read out a set of pithy formula, and then told her how to match the relevant formula and the relevant printing method, the relationship between the two, and the time point, almost no omission was given to Mu Shishan.


    Although he has rich experience in the Sutra, he has no experience in the past.


    As for mu Shishan, she also saw Heng Yanlin''s serious explanation. Listening to him explain to herself, she felt that something was emerging in her mind, which was extremely mysterious.


    After about two hours, Heng Yanlin explained clearly to Mu Shishan what he should pay attention to. However, there were too many points. So Heng Yanlin frowned slightly after he finished. He looked at Mu Shishan and asked, "you can try it a little bit. After all, this is the first time you practice the Saint daughter''s Fairy Scripture. We don''t need to worry, Take your time. If there is anything wrong, stop in time. "


    "Well, I know that."


    "Let''s get started." Heng said.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan also took a deep breath and began to print his hands. At the same time, according to Heng Yanlin''s explanation, he gradually recited a pithy formula in his mouth.


    With the perfect integration of the pithy formula and the seal method, Mu Shishan felt that there was a strange air flow converging and forming between the meridians, but it was so weak that she almost could not notice it. If it was not for her own body, she would not have any sense at all.


    Heng Yanlin also felt the energy gathered from Mu Shishan, and he was also a little surprised. He thought, "is it really successful? Isn''t that a gift? "


    Yes, at the beginning, Heng Yanlin thought that Mu Shishan would fail. After all, he wanted to use three functions with one mind, to make printing, to read pithy formula, to conduct induction and traction. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    However, what Heng Yanlin did not expect is that Mu Shishan did not fail because of this, but succeeded.


    This talent, I have to say, is really amazing.


    After all, what Mu Shishan practiced was not ordinary skills, but immortal methods!


    Ordinary people practice immortals against the heaven. Therefore, in general, those who have a little less talent will fail in practice.


    After all, if you don''t have enough talent, you may be able to practice immortal Dharma for three or five years, but if you change to other skills, you may succeed in one year or even half a year.


    But now Mu Shishan''s cultivation has been successful, which shows how terrible Mu Shishan''s talent is!


    If this is placed in the immortal cultivation world of hengyanlin''s previous life, it is also a rare demon talent!


    Especially when he saw that Mu Shishan was practicing faster and more skillfully, Heng Yanlin had to marvel that his talent was really too strong.


    However, due to the lack of aura in heaven and earth, what Mu Shishan practiced was to extract the energy from her body.


    Therefore, after Mu Shishan practiced for a week, Heng Yanlin said in a voice, "wife, you stop first."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan stopped and looked at Heng Yanlin at the same time. A confused color appeared on her pretty face and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with me? "


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head and said, "there is no problem in practice, but I want to ask you, what do you feel now?"


    Mu Shishan smelled the speech, thought for a moment, then said in a voice: "very comfortable, but also very tired, do not know why."


    Hengyan Linton understood that, because of the lack of aura in heaven and earth, almost no longer exists, so even if Mu Shishan practiced the immortal method, what she could extract was the essence in her body, so naturally she would be exhausted.This is a kind of conversion, the gain is not worth the loss.


    At the moment, jinyanlin takes out a box of elixir, which is refreshing and refreshing.


    "What is this? How delicious it is Mu Shishan said in a voice.


    Heng Yanlin smile, said: "this is the quench yuan pill, you take one, and then start to practice, can better improve your training speed."


    "Is it? So this should be very expensive? " Looking at Heng Yan Lin, Mu Shishan didn''t take it for the first time, but hesitated to ask.


    "Well, don''t you want to come with me? So now you''re welcome. Besides, you are my wife. My wife uses her husband. Isn''t it a matter of course? " Heng Yan Lin smiles and takes a quench yuan Dan and hands it to Mu Shishan.


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she didn''t say anything more. She was no longer affectation. She took it for herself.


    Mu Shishan now knows why Heng Yanlin has been out all the year round, because the level of his contact is not what she can meet.


    Therefore, if she wants to follow Heng Yanlin again, she can''t fall too much. Therefore, she must improve her strength as soon as possible, so that she can be qualified to accompany him.


    With this idea emerging in her mind, Mu Shishan closed her eyes slightly and continued to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2504

    After swallowing the quench yuan pill, Mu Shishan felt that there was a powerful energy burst out in her body and spread towards her four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. All of a sudden, Mu Shishan became a little flustered.


    Seeing the panic on Mu Shishan''s pretty face, Heng Yanlin quickly said in a soothing voice: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Use your mind to lead them. Don''t let them run wild. Then run your own skills and refine them."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan immediately felt at ease, and immediately began to recite the pithy formula silently, forming a series of seal methods, running the "Saint NV Xian Jing", controlling a strong energy in her body.


    When you are familiar with the way of practice, you can start to practice in the way of meditation in your heart, but this must be done to the point that practice makes perfect.


    But now Mu Shishan has begun to recite it silently. It can be seen that Mu Shishan is really gifted in cultivating the Holy Virgin Scripture.


    As Mu Shishan began to practice the Holy Virgin Scripture, the energy generated by the quench yuan pill was gradually controlled by Mu Shishan, then refined and converted into his own energy.


    With the passage of time, the breath from Mu Shishan is becoming more and more powerful. At the same time, Mu Shishan feels that there is a warm current flowing in his body, and finally converges to his abdomen.


    This makes Mu Shishan can''t help but open her eyes and look at Heng Yanlin. A strange color appears on her delicate and moving pretty face, and asks in a voice, "Yan Lin, I feel strange."


    "Strange? What''s weird? "


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yan Linton frowned and asked in a hurry. His face was full of care.


    Mu Shishan said: "I feel a warm current in my stomach. It''s hot. Is there any problem?"


    "There''s a warm current in my stomach, hot?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, a look of amazement appeared on his handsome face. He immediately looked into Mu Shishan''s stomach without any flesh and felt a little. At the moment, his face appeared a color of shock that was hard to hide. In his heart, there were 100000 grass horses galloping, and even couldn''t resist a loud voice:


    "depend on me!"


    Yes, it''s really me.


    Because Mu Shishan''s situation is clearly to condense the signs of cyclone!


    As the name suggests, quenching the body means refining the body, making the body stronger and consolidating the meridians. In this way, more Aura can be contained.


    After that, these auras will be gathered in the Dantian, accumulated day and night, and finally compressed into a cyclone in the Dantian.


    The moment a cyclone forms, it means you can enter the realm of gas refining.


    At this time, with the help of the cyclone in the Dantian, we can start to mobilize the aura, instead of being unable to store the aura in the human body.


    Therefore, in general, when people quench their bodies, they do not retain aura in their bodies. In fact, they can only be used for quenching. Only when the body reaches a certain strength can they bear the amount of aura, condense and compress it.


    But now, Mu Shishan is about to condense the cyclone!?


    What a joke?!


    Or am I wrong?


    Heng Yanlin widened his eyes and couldn''t help looking at Mu Shishan. He asked in a voice, "wife, you used to Have you really not practiced? "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s pretty face suddenly appeared puzzled, and said, "no, what''s the matter? Is there any problem? "


    Mu Shishan suddenly became nervous.


    Seeing Mu Shishan suddenly became nervous, Heng Yanlin quickly said with a smile: "no, no problem. I just think your cultivation talent is very good. This phenomenon is a very good phenomenon. It''s not a problem. It''s very good."


    "True or false?" Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yan Lin suspiciously and asked in a voice.


    "Of course, I''m your husband. Can I hurt you?" Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "That''s reasonable."


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she also felt that there was some truth, so she nodded, and immediately asked, "then I will continue to practice?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded and said, "well, you can continue to practice, I will continue to look at the situation, don''t worry, with me in, you won''t have anything."


    Seeing that hengyanlin had said so, Mu Shishan naturally did not have any worries, and continued to practice the Holy Virgin Scripture.


    Watching Mu Shishan continue to practice, Heng Yanlin squints his eyes, and then slightly raises his hand, two fingers close together, and quickly outlines a line of symbols in the void, which is suddenly pointed on his forehead, and then two fingers in front of his eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a "buzz", and then Heng Yanlin''s eyes were full of bright light. At the same time, there were strange lines crisscross in his pupils, sending out a kind of peculiar charm.The next second, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are looking at Mu Shishan, and immediately everything in Mu Shishan''s body is clearly seen by hengyanlin.


    This is a magic eye technique, which can see through all illusions. It is a bit similar to the X-ray of modern technology.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin saw every meridian and bone in Mu Shishan''s body, which was incomparably white and pure. It seemed that there was no impurity.


    The miraculous Qi surged between meridians and gradually converged into the Dantian. Then the cyclone in the Dantian gradually changed from small to large, and the thickness of the energy contained became stronger and stronger.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face changed greatly once again, and his inner emotion was like a river going down the river, which was so continuous that he was shocked.


    "Glass leisure body?"


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but murmured in his mouth, and immediately he didn''t dare to believe it. Once again, he operated his true Qi and performed the skill of breaking the barriers. After a close look, he found that there was no trace of dirt and impurities in Mu Shishan''s delicate body, which was pure and flawless.


    "It''s really glass leisure body!"


    Heng Yan Lin exclaimed in his mouth and thought it was incredible.


    Since the birth of the spirit, it will be polluted by the turbid air of heaven and earth, unable to maintain a pure and impeccable body. If it is contaminated with the spirit of the world, it will gradually accumulate a lot of impurities in the body.


    Therefore, quenching is the process of refining impurities and strengthening the body.


    In fact, every realm is doing this.


    However, the glass leisure body, but it is not the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2505

    Glass leisure body, as the name suggests, is as pure as glass.


    It won''t be infected by any impurities, so the talent is extremely strong. Once you practice, you can quickly step into the Qi refining environment from the quenching state, and even into the foundation building environment.


    In order to build the foundation environment, it is necessary to open the orifices, because the orifices and acupoints are blocked by impurities formed by the red dust and other gases. Therefore, if the gas refining environment wants to break through to the building foundation environment, it is necessary to remove the impurities in these blocked orifices step by step, so as to make the aura melt through.


    As for the glass leisure body, it is not necessary to do so, because it is pure and flawless, so naturally there will be no impurities blocking the orifices. This is why the glass leisure body can go one step faster than others to reach the Qi refining state.


    In his previous life, Heng Yanlin was lucky to see a glass leisure body. He was only nine years old. In one day of practice, he directly went from quenching body to refining Qi, and in five days, refining Qi into building foundation.


    In retrospect, Heng Yanlin is still impressed.


    Even Heng Yanlin, also have to envy, after all, with the glass leisure body, at least less than others struggle for more than ten years or even decades!


    Therefore, when Heng Yanlin saw that Mu Shishan was actually a glass leisure body, he was really shocked, but at the same time, he was full of joy and joy.


    After all, although I am not a glass leisure body, but at least my wife is!


    My wife is a glass leisure body, I can marry glass leisure body for my wife, am I more arrogant?


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin feel more happy.


    However, because it was the end of the spirit era, it was impossible for mu Shishan to directly enter the realm of gas refining in one day.


    But it doesn''t matter. Heng Yanlin still has a lot of quenched body pills, so he doesn''t have to be stingy. He gives them all to Mu Shishan.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin was not in a hurry. After all, he also wanted to see whether Mu Shishan could practice Qi refining in a few days in this spiritual age.


    Mu Shishan also knew that her cultivation talent was indeed very good, so she did not give up this cultivation talent. After all, she was very clear that this was her only chance to get closer to Heng Yanlin, so she could not give up, but began to practice more diligently.


    The flower shop was also entrusted to her two employees by Mu Shishan. In addition to her usual eating, drinking and sleeping, she was working hard in her practice.


    At the end of the day, she didn''t feel hungry. Instead, she felt that eating was a waste of time. She simply stopped eating and spent all her time on practicing.


    Naturally, after all, the friars no longer need to eat when they arrive at the back. They can maintain their nutrition with aura.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan is so diligent, Heng Yanlin can''t help but feel ashamed. After all, he has not practiced for a long time. Compared with Mu Shishan, who has such a perfect physique and is so diligent, Heng Yanlin feels a bit ashamed of the face of the elder monks.


    Therefore, under the invisible driving of Mu Shishan, hengyanlin also began to practice.


    As a result, husband and wife are so crazy practice, all kinds of elixir are constantly taken by them, all of a sudden, their whole room is full of rich aura.


    In this way, of course, it has attracted the attention of those who are interested in it.


    In a room in a building in a neighborhood about 1000 meters away from Mu Shishan''s apartment, a woman in a sexy nightdress is sitting cross legged on the ground.


    After a while, she suddenly sensed something. Suddenly she opened her eyes, and a strange sharp light passed in her eyes. Immediately she raised her head slightly, stood up and walked towards the door and window.


    Open the doors and windows, walk to the balcony, facing the wind, looking into the distance, you can see that there is an apartment which is filled with light aura thousands of meters away.


    "Aura, good pure aura, why is there such a level of aura? What''s going on? "


    Looking at the apartment, this sexy woman''s pretty face appeared a touch of suspicious color, feel very incredible.


    Yes, it''s really incredible. Today''s earth has entered the era of the end of the spirit, and the lack of the spirit of heaven and earth. It is a very unrealistic problem to want to practice.


    Because there is no aura, it is difficult to cultivate and achieve anything.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that there is no aura in every part of the earth. There are some places that contain the aura of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that she can''t get into those places.


    So when she saw that there was an apartment with such rich aura, she was really shocked.


    "Is it a trap?"


    She shook her head very quickly, but she thought, "how could it be a trap?"


    Indeed, how can there be a trap?


    It''s just a small Pingyang City, and she''s been hiding here. Those old bald donkeys can''t chase them here, can''t they?At the thought of it, the woman was relieved.


    But at the same time, she was also moved.


    Yes, she is.


    She has been stuck in Qi refining for a long time. If she doesn''t improve, she will end her life. At that time, she will have to sit on the road.


    However, she is really not reconciled, not willing to leave the world like this!


    But now, there seems to be an opportunity!


    Yes, opportunity!


    If the aura in this apartment can give her cultivation, maybe she will have a chance to break through to the realm of Qi refining, and then her life will be extended again.


    This idea, in a woman''s mind, like the weeds in spring, crazy growth, how can not be suppressed.


    This makes a woman''s beautiful eyes suddenly emerge a trace of cold eyes, at the same time, there is also a trace of dangerous breath surging.


    But soon, she kept shaking her head and thought to herself, "no, no, I can''t do this, I can''t do such a thing, I must insist on it!"


    However, at this moment, another voice kept calling her: "did you forget? You will die soon. If you die, you will have nothing. Don''t you want to see the world more? Do you really want to die that way? It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. As long as you get that aura, you can continue to live. If you live, you can get everything. If you die, there will be nothing left! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2506

    The woman struggled, and her heart was full of tangles, but in the end, the desire for survival finally made her lose her mind, and she kept whispering: "yes, as long as I live, as long as I live, then everything will be saved. If I survive, I will survive..."


    At the moment, the woman suddenly raised her head and looked at the apartment. At the same time, her eyes became very green in an instant, which made people feel extremely cold when they took a look at it.


    In the apartment, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan are practicing diligently. With their practice, the aura in the room is gradually becoming more and more abundant.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin seemed to feel something. He stopped his practice and opened his eyes slightly. He saw that Mu Shishan''s delicate body was full of strong mist. At the same time, her snow-white skin was full of light luster, which made her look very holy.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan is like a fairy. She is holy and noble, which makes people feel especially cherished.


    At the same time, her body burst out of the breath is becoming more and more powerful, more and more terrifying.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he already knew that Mu Shishan was ready to start condensing the cyclone.


    This makes Heng Yanlin have to be surprised, but only for three days. In this end of the spirit era, although it is said that there are spiritual elixirs, he can step into the realm of Qi refining in three days, which shows how powerful the glass leisure body is!


    However, if you break through the quench body state to the Qi refining state, you must have a lot of aura, and the breakthrough time must be focused on. Otherwise, once you are distracted, you will easily become possessed and suffer from backfire.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin''s practice these days is very careful. He doesn''t dare to disturb Mu Shishan. Therefore, seeing that Mu Shishan has reached the level of breakthrough, he simply stops to protect her Dharma.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin thought about it. With a slight turn of his hand, there was a flash of light. Then a few crystal clear stones appeared in his palm.


    This is a spirit stone, containing a strong aura of crystal, is hengyanlin from the alien world.


    Because Heng Yanlin could see that Mu Shishan couldn''t make a breakthrough just by using the energy of quenching body pill.


    However, she can''t be disturbed, so the only way now is to make this place a spiritual field with rich aura of heaven and earth.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin no longer thought about it. He moved his mind slightly, grasped his five fingers slightly, and suddenly "rubbed" one sound. These spirit stones collapsed in an instant, and immediately a strong aura swept out and filled the whole bedroom.


    Mu Shishan, who was sitting cross legged on the bed, immediately felt that there was a strong aura of heaven and earth wandering around her. Suddenly, her body instinct began to operate the fairy Scripture and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth crazily.


    For a moment, Mu Shishan was like a whirlpool, crazily swallowing the aura that was escaping around her.


    After absorbing these auras, Mu Shishan''s breath became stronger and stronger, and the speed of the cyclone in her body became faster and faster.


    Seeing here, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face.


    But before long, Heng Yanlin''s face changed slightly. At the same time, his brow was also suddenly wrinkled. He raised his head slightly, looked out of the window and whispered to himself, "evil spirit?"


    Yes, hengyanlin actually at this time, feel a kind of evil spirit is rushing towards this side.


    Isn''t Pingyang a small city? Why do goblins still exist?


    Moreover, judging from the trajectory of this evil spirit''s action, the goblin''s goal is to come directly to his side, without any hesitation.


    This makes hengyanlin feel very strange in his heart, why does this spirit come towards him?


    Heng Yanlin looks at Mu Shishan and suddenly realizes.


    Because of aura.


    After all, the earth belongs to the end of the spiritual age, and the aura of heaven and earth is scarce. Therefore, for all cultivating creatures, the aura of heaven and earth is very important.


    Because he used too much body quenching pill, so the aura began to overflow, covering the whole apartment, and naturally will be found by the people who have the intention.


    However, hengyanlin did not expect that a goblin would come first.


    This really surprised Heng Yanlin.


    "You can''t do it here."


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart that Mu Shishan should be allowed to break through quietly.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin left the bedroom quietly, waiting for the appearance of the goblin.


    At this time, the woman was already wearing a nightgown, running fast on many roofs, and finally jumped directly onto the balcony of Mu Shishan''s apartment. Then she gently opened the doors and windows and quietly approached the living room.


    When she walked into the living room, the woman suddenly smelled a fresh feeling, which made her spirit become particularly good. At the same time, she also felt the aura floating in the living room. Although there was only a trace of it, it was so greedy that the night clothes girl absorbed it."It''s not very good to break into someone''s house in the middle of the night without asking for it?"


    In the night clothes woman greedily absorbed the aura floating in the void, a voice full of indifferent smile was slowly sounded in the dark living room, which scared the night clothes woman into a spirit of excitement and could not help but roar in a low voice.


    Then, under the light outside, the woman saw a man sitting on the sofa, with his legs up and a cup of coffee, drinking slowly.


    This man is, of course, Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin appear here, the pupil of night clothes woman''s eyes suddenly shrinks for a moment, and her heart is full of vigilance.


    Because she can not feel the breath of Heng Yanlin, in other words, either this man is an ordinary person, or his realm is much higher than her.


    However, to be able to say such words at this time, it is obvious that he is not an ordinary person.


    At present, the woman in night clothes said in a voice, "Sir, I didn''t mean to intrude here, but I saw that there was a strong aura here, so I was curious and wanted to come and have a look."


    "Curious? Have a look? "


    "You hear a word of night clothes, don''t you know a word of Lin Heng


    "Curiosity killed the cat, what? You Do you want to be that cat? "


    The voice falls, Heng Yanlin''s eyes on the night clothes woman, in that moment, the woman''s face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2507

    Because she looked at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, as if to see the ancient Immortal Emperor, as if to break her soul.


    The body of women in night clothes is a little trembling.


    She did not dare to have any idea, because she always felt that in front of this young man, all ideas would be seen through by him, and there was no secret at all.


    This makes the night clothes woman kneel down in a hurry, her delicate body trembles slightly, and she says in a hurry: "little girl, little woman, I''m really just curious. I''m leaving now."


    Finish saying, the night clothes woman is to turn to want to leave.


    However, how could Heng Yanlin let her leave so easily?


    "Stop."


    A voice full of peace is ringing in the ears of women in night clothes.


    Although very indifferent, but it makes the night clothes woman''s body suddenly a stiff, dare not have any rash move.


    "Turn around."


    Night clothes woman can only act according to the act, she is very clear, at this moment, should run away.


    But don''t know what I am, she always has a feeling that as long as she runs away, she is likely to die.


    So, she dare not escape!


    Because she is really worried that this idea will come true!


    "Take off your hat and let me have a look." Heng Yanlin looked at the woman in the night clothes and quietly asked.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the woman in the night clothes trembled slightly, so she had to take off her hat obediently, and immediately revealed a rather caressing face, which reflected in Heng Yanlin''s sight.


    Seeing this rather caressing face, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows picked up slightly. A trace of surprise appeared on his face and said in a voice, "fox demon?"


    Yes, when Heng Yanlin saw the woman''s face at a glance, he had found out the true identity of the woman in night clothes. It was a fox demon.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    When the fox demon heard Heng Yanlin''s words, her delicate body trembled slightly. At the same time, three tiger tails suddenly swung out of her back, which seemed particularly caressing.


    Fox demon in the heart is very clear, can see his identity by a glance, this man, absolutely not simple!


    Therefore, the fox demon in the heart is more secretly glad that he did not escape the first time, otherwise, I am afraid that how he died did not know.


    "Still three tail fox demon, interesting ah!"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the three tails behind the fox demon, and with a smile, he thought it was quite interesting. Then he asked in a voice, "so you are 300 years old now?"


    When the fox demon heard this, he immediately had some bitterness in his heart, thinking that this kind of thing can be said so frankly?


    though make complaints about it in the mind, the fox demon still speaks out honestly, "yes, it is two hundred and ninety-eight years old now."


    "Like this..."


    Hearing the fox demon''s words, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, slightly cocked his mouth, and said, "look at your appearance, you have been stuck in the quenching state for a long time, so you come here this time to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, let yourself break through to the realm of Qi refining, so as to increase your life span?"


    Once the goblins awaken, their life span will be greatly extended. Even if they have no practice, they can live for hundreds of years.


    Of course, even the goblin, but also hope that they can live better and longer.


    Finally awakened the wisdom, how can we just die like this?


    Of course, having said that, it is not so easy to go further on the earth in this spiritual age. After all, not everyone can be like Heng Yanlin, who has many abilities and can obtain numerous cultivation resources.


    Therefore, when Heng Yanlin saw the realm of the fox demon, he already knew what the fox demon was for.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the fox demon naturally has nothing to hide. Because Heng Yanlin''s words, every sentence is about her heart, so she bowed her head slightly and said, "yes, sir, I didn''t expect that the aura here would be so sincere. After all, on earth, except for those sacred places, the aura of heaven and earth is in other places They are extremely deficient. I never thought that there would be such a strong aura of heaven and earth here. This makes the little girl full of curiosity. She can''t help but come and have a look. "


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, but is a faint smile, immediately he is about to say something, his eyes suddenly coagulate, looking at the door and window behind the fox demon.


    The next second, outside the doors and windows, there is a figure shot rapidly, "bang" sound, the windows on the glass were broken, countless pieces of glass flying out, followed by the "Dong" sound, the ground slightly shaking, a huge black shadow appeared in hengyanlin''s line of sight.


    Even the fox demon didn''t expect that there were other people coming here.


    The fox demon turned her head and looked in the past, and her eyes suddenly widened a few times. A look of horror appeared on her caressing face and exclaimed: "you, you A bully! "This huge black shadow is a tall man with a big body. He looks like a bear. His momentum is very fierce. It gives people the feeling that he is really as fierce as a giant bear.


    "Purple charm, I didn''t expect that you were here. Are you aiming at the aura here?" Hearing her voice, the burly man, who was yelled by purple charm, raised his head slightly, glanced at her, even sneered and said, "but look at you like this, why don''t you do it? Are you waiting for me


    Purple charm smell speech, face slightly changed, she also did not think that the bully actually is playing here idea, at the moment purple charm quickly said: "don''t be unreasonable, this is the adult''s house, you and I can''t break in at random!"


    Hearing Zimei''s words, xiongba was stunned. He immediately looked at Zimei''s eyes and became strange. Then he seemed to think of something. He pulled his mouth slightly and said with a sneer: "what? Are you afraid? "


    Purple magic face a change, angry voice said: "you don''t know what the situation is!"


    "I don''t care what kind of situation you are. Since you don''t want to do it, wait a moment. If I win the aura, you don''t want to rob me. Otherwise, I won''t be merciful." Xiongba said very arrogantly.


    Xiongba said that, let purple charm feel speechless, this guy really want to die?


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Yes, purple charm finish this sentence, she will not say more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2508

    After all, xiongba is a simple minded, well-developed guy.


    Anyway, I have said that, but since you still want to die, don''t pull me together. I have already advised you.


    However, although the heart of purple charm is so thinking, but purple charm or holding other ideas.


    Although hengyanlin gives Zimei a feeling of super power, it''s just a feeling. Whether it''s a power or not, you need to see the real chapter before you can see it.


    Of course, the most important thing is whether hengyanlin can deal with the tyrant.


    Just in time, xiongba can help himself to test whether he is capable or not.


    Seeing that Zimei didn''t make a sound, xiongba naturally had no problem. Instead, he looked at Heng Yanlin, grinned and looked very ferocious. He said in a cold voice, "boy over there, get out of here honestly. This is my territory now. When I finish absorbing the aura, I will give it to you."


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a brilliant smile. He turned his head and looked at Zimei. He asked in a voice with a smile: "how about it? Don''t you join hands with him against me? This is a good opportunity


    Hengyanlin''s words, make purple charm heart move, because she really has an idea, want to join hands with xiongba to deal with hengyanlin.


    As long as Heng Yanlin is solved, maybe the aura here is shared by her and xiongba.


    However, the purple charm soon removed this idea from her mind.


    Are you kidding? In case he is really a great power, if you fight with him, you will find yourself dead end?


    So, very soon, Zimei shook her head, and a faint smile appeared on her face. She said in a voice to Heng Yanlin: "Sir, you''re joking. How can I have such an idea? Don''t get me wrong, sir


    "Well, what a coward


    Hearing Zimei''s words, xiongba uttered a cold hum. His face was full of disdain. He immediately looked at Heng Yanlin, who was still sitting on the sofa. His face was full of arrogance, and he said angrily, "boy, what are you still doing there? Get out of here


    Heng Yanlin did not move, but the corner of his mouth was slightly upward. He held out a finger to the bully. He hooked it up and said with a light smile: "if you want to let me go, it depends on whether you have this qualification."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin provocating himself so much, the eyes of the bully became more gloomy and icy. He said angrily, "good boy, you dare to challenge me. Since this is the case, I''ll let you see what I''m interested in!"


    "Roar!"


    It seems that there is a bear roar on xiongba''s body, and then Xiong Ba steps out, and a fist blows fiercely towards Heng Yanlin.


    The blow, full of the terrible wind, caused the air to be cut apart, forming a sharp whistling sound.


    Zimei, standing on one side, was also shocked to see the blow from the bully, because the power contained in the blow was too terrible. If he was to be hit by such a blow, he would have to burst his body.


    Of course, this is just myself. What about Heng Yanlin? Can Heng Yanlin successfully resist the blow of the bully?


    Heng Yanlin watched the fist of xiongba coming towards him fiercely, and the strong wind was hunting around him. However, he was still sitting on the sofa, like a wooden pile, and he was still motionless. As if in front of him, the punch of xiongba was just a floating cloud, and he didn''t let Heng Yanlin see it.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin so calm, this is undoubtedly a kind of provocation, a great provocation for the hegemony.


    Since he was born, he has never been so provocative by anyone. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s a human race that provokes him!


    At the thought of this, the tyrant''s inner emotion became more and more angry. His eyes revealed a strong ferocious color, and gritted his teeth and said, "son of a bitch, pretend to compare, isn''t it? Then I''ll blow you up first. Do you dare to be so arrogant again! "


    As the voice fell, the power of Xiong BA''s fist suddenly became more powerful at this moment. It seemed that even the air could blow through and emit the sound of "wuwuwu".


    Originally, the power contained in the punch of Xiong BA was just to teach Heng Yanlin a little lesson. After all, in the Terran territory, their demon clan did not dare to be so unscrupulous. After all, there were many masters of the clan.


    However, hengyanlin''s action, but completely angered xiongba, let xiongba no longer control his spleen, burst out let him feel enough to make hengyanlin fatal force.


    Yes, powerful enough to kill.


    However, this is only what xiongba thinks.


    Of course, if it''s any other mortal, I''m afraid that the blow of xiongba can really kill people, even if it''s a monk.It''s a pity that the human in front of us is hengyanlin!


    Heng Yanlin is not an ordinary person.


    Therefore, when xiongba blows past, Heng Yanlin just smiles, then slowly raises one of his fingers and points to xiongba''s fist.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin just stretched out a finger to deal with his fist, and there was no aura fluctuation at all, it made xiongba even more furious. However, xiongba soon calmed down and even sneered at him. He thought to himself, "it''s really interesting. I''ll show you what''s true Positive power


    As for Zimei, who stood still and watched the change of the situation in front of her, she also saw Heng Yanlin''s action, which made her feel confused and thought, "what''s the matter? Why does he use only one finger, and does not have the slightest aura wave overflow? Didn''t he know that the essence of xiongba is bear spirit? He broke out this blow, the power is very terrible! Is it because you are too scared to move? All that has just been done is just a mystery? "


    Of course, although purple charm thought so in her heart, she was very sure that everything she had just felt could not be an illusion.


    If it''s not an illusion, then the reason why hengyanlin is doing this now is


    He must have something to rely on!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2509

    At the time when Zimei thinks about it like this, the fist of xiongba is already touching with hengyanlin''s fingers.


    Touch that moment, purple charm''s mind has emerged a bloody scene.


    Even the face of the bully also appeared a very excited smile, because he thought so.


    However, No.


    No, No.


    There is no explosion sound, no blood blur, no bloody pictures.


    The fingers and fists, in this way, touched together, nothing happened.


    For a moment, the whole living room became extremely quiet.


    There was something weird and awkward about the atmosphere.


    At this moment, his eyes were widened, as if he was propped up by something. His inner feelings burst out in this moment. He was shocked. His mouth was so big that he could insert an egg. After a long time, he finally came back to his senses and was terrified "No


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Are you kidding? How could that be possible? It can''t happen! How can you resist the powerful power of my fist with one finger? I must be dreaming. Yes, I must be dreaming! It''s impossible, it''s impossible


    Hearing the roar of the overlord sheris, the purple spirit who stood by to watch the battle was also stunned. The three foxtails behind him were shocked to stand upside down.


    Purple charm can feel that the power of xiongba''s fist has reached the realm of Qi refining.


    In today''s earth, it''s the end of the spirit era. It''s very difficult to cultivate to the Qi refining realm, especially for the demon clan. Naturally, if they can reach the Qi refining state, their strength is naturally very strong, at least much stronger than the human friars.


    Therefore, when the bully blows out, at least the double strength of the Qi refining state erupts. If there is no Terran friar who has practiced the body, even the triple strength of the Qi refining state is hard to resist.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the Terran friars can''t resist the attack of demon friars, but it can''t be like the scene in front of you. There''s no movement at all. What''s the joke?


    Nothing happened? This is funny!


    Xiongba is stunned, and Zimei is also stunned. At the same time, she is also secretly glad that she did not join in the attack with xiongba. Otherwise, she would be hard to break through hengyanlin''s defense.


    Hearing the bully shouting, Heng Yan Lin gently shook his head and said, "OK, don''t yell."


    From his mouth, Heng Yanlin''s fingers flicked gently, and suddenly "Dang", a powerful force burst out in Heng Yanlin''s fingers, and bombarded away towards the bully''s fist.


    Xiongba immediately felt that there was a very strong force, just like a flood, surging towards his fist and crashing into his body.


    At present, xiongba''s mouth is a roar. At the same time, he is also crazy to run his own aura, trying to resist this force.


    However, although xiongba is Xiong Jing and has a very strong body, he has no power to resist the reincarnated Immortal Emperor such as Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, although xiongba tried his best to resist this force, he was still smashed to pieces, and finally his body was blasted out.


    At that moment, xiongba''s body fell on the ground like a broken kite, which made the whole room tremble slightly, as if there were dust and smoke falling down. At the same time, the ground was also slightly cracked, with several cracks spreading.


    "Hateful, hateful..."


    Xiongba cried in pain. He felt that his right arm had been completely smashed. It seemed that he could not use his strength, which made him totally unexpected.


    "It''s not easy to see that in this spiritual age, it''s not easy for you to open your mind and enter the path of practice. So I''ll spare your life. Now, leave here." Heng Yan Lin light open mouth to say, in the mood reveals the thick domineering spirit.


    Yes, if Heng Yanlin just wanted to do it, he actually started to kill him directly, but he didn''t think it was necessary to do it like this. After all, it was a waste of his time to do it like this.


    Moreover, as he said, it is very difficult to see the spirit awakening in this spiritual age, so Heng Yan Lin Fang wanted to give him a chance.


    Only ah, some people clearly got a new opportunity, but they never cherish it.


    This is how people look.


    Demon, it''s like this.


    This is not true. When xiongba heard Heng Yanlin say that he had spared his life, he didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he became more and more violent because he felt that Heng Yanlin was taunting himself and insulting himself.He''s so powerful that he wants to spare his life for a human being?


    What a joke!?


    Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!!


    At present, the tyrant roared furiously and struggled to get up from the ground. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes becoming abnormal scarlet, the fierce light was revealed, and he roared: "are you kidding? I need you to spare my life? Good, I really underestimated you, but now, you are dead, because I want to show my real strength


    "Roar!"


    A roar of anger rolled out of the tyrant''s throat, and then his body was gradually expanding. Black fluff began to grow on the surface of his muscles. The sound of "hissing and hissing" reverberated in the living room. His clothes were broken and his whole face changed greatly.


    Yes, xiongba is restored to his original body, which is his noumenon, the bear.


    Seeing that xiongba''s Noumenon was a bear, Heng felt speechless. But soon, his mouth was covered with a faint smile and said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to be a bear. But you really think that you can defeat me if you restore the noumenon? Get out of here before I change my mind, or you won''t have a chance. "


    "There''s so much nonsense. I''ll hammer you to death!"


    Xiongba''s angry cry, immediately "bang" a sound, his foot on the ground, the body forward, a punch toward Heng Yanlin''s body hard blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2510

    Seeing that Xiong BA was so stubborn and stubborn, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face also converged in an instant. At the same time, his eyes also revealed a cold look. The cold voice said, "since you are so ignorant, then I will help you."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Heng Yanlin raised his finger slightly and pointed to xiongba again.


    "Come on! I don''t believe it. Your strength is bigger than me who has changed back to me! "


    Xiongba saw Heng Yanlin stabbed himself with a finger, which made him angry and roared.


    Indeed, xiongba really doesn''t believe that Heng Yanlin can resist his attack with just one finger. After all, now that he has recovered his essence, the power burst out is more terrifying and powerful than just now. He doesn''t believe that Heng Yanlin can withstand his attack so calmly and calmly!


    That''s what purple charm thinks.


    After all, xiongba has recovered his essence, and his power has reached at least four levels and five levels in the Qi refining realm. Even if the Terran friars have reached the six levels and seven levels of the Qi refining realm, they are hard to resist.


    However, just presented this scene, is to let purple charm how all don''t understand, why hengyanlin will have such a big foundation.


    At the time when the two demons came up with such ideas, Heng Yanlin''s fingers were once again in touch with xiongba''s fist.


    Yes, silent.


    The two touch each other in mid air, and there is no scene of power bursting out. Some are just quiet.


    After half a second, his body immediately felt an extremely terrible force surging towards his body, as if thousands of troops were galloping, making his body vibrate and expand violently.


    At that moment, xiongba really felt afraid, because he found that how he operated his aura could not suppress the violent force that burst into his body.


    At present, there was a strong fear in Xiong BA''s eyes. He looked at Heng Yanlin and begged for mercy: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you''ve spared me, please forgive me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, xiongba''s body was split into pieces. At last, there was an explosion. The whole body exploded. Suddenly, blood mist splashed and all kinds of debris flew.


    However, in that moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were full of bright light, and then his hand suddenly grasped it. Suddenly, there was an extremely magical force spreading out around him, covering the scattered debris and blood mist. With a "boom" sound, it was burned and turned into silk energy, filling the whole living room.


    "This, this..."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s magic power operation, Zimei''s eyes widened and she felt like she was dreaming.


    Refining the wreckage and condensing it into energy, how can such strength be a general junior?


    At the moment, she was so frightened that she knelt down directly. Jiao''s body was trembling slightly, her head bowed, and her face was full of fear. She didn''t dare to say anything because she was really afraid. Heng Yanlin would direct her hand and refine her.


    Seeing Zimei suddenly kneel down, shivering, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a touch of curiosity. He looked at Zimei and asked with a smile: "what''s the matter? Why are you on your knees all of a sudden? "


    "I, I, the little girl didn''t expect to disturb the quietness of adults. Please forgive me!" Purple charm Wei Wei trembles to say.


    Hearing this sentence, Hengyan Linton felt unable to laugh or cry. He even shook his head and said, "you should be glad that you didn''t follow the bear spirit. Otherwise, I''m afraid you have become a part of the energy in the air like him."


    Purple charm heard this, suddenly scared the body trembled more violently.


    Heng Yanlin gave a faint smile and immediately glanced at it. He felt that the energy extracted from the wreckage of xiongba did not seem to be a good quality. It was too bad.


    Originally, he wanted to draw this energy into the bedroom and add a little energy to Mu Shishan, so that she could better break through to the realm of Qi refining.


    But now, this energy is not as pure as the energy created by those spirit stones he crushed!


    Forget it, or don''t use such energy to reduce the quality.


    However, he can''t see the energy himself. What should he do? Does this energy just let it drift and evaporate?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin saw the purple charm who was kneeling on the ground shaking. After thinking about it, he immediately saw a very bright smile on his face, looked at the purple charm and said, "fox demon, do you want to break through the realm?"


    "Ah?"


    Hengyanlin''s words, let purple charm suddenly a Zheng, subconsciously raised his head, and then she saw the brilliant smile on hengyanlin''s face.


    However, it seems that people and animals are harmless, but at this time, it is to let Zimei have a chill, feel like death''s smile, so that she kept shaking her head, at the same time, she said: "no, no, no, my Lord, really not, I can do it myself."See purple enchantment so desperately shake his head to refuse, this makes Heng Yan Lin stunned, can''t help but ask: "you just said you want to break through their own realm?"


    Purple magic smell speech, said in a hurry: "yes, I really want to break through their own realm, but I think I can make a breakthrough if I try harder. I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Is it? So you''re not going to take this energy? "


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately moved his palm slightly. All of a sudden, the scattered energy in the void converged into a ball, and then looked at the purple charm. His eyes revealed a deep color and said faintly.


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, purple charm suddenly raised her head, and saw the energy floating on the palm of hengyanlin''s hand. Her eyes were widened, and even she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Her throat was shaking slightly.


    Do you really want her to stop refining?


    Oh, of course she did!


    However, she was worried that there would be any conspiracy among them!


    She really didn''t want to let herself die like this!


    No, you can''t be seduced like this, purple charm, you must be firm!


    Think of here, purple charm to speak to Heng Yan Lin in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2511

    "My Lord, I really don''t need it. I really think I can do it alone, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing that purple charm refused himself again, Heng Yanlin heard the speech, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "yes, since you don''t want it, then this group of energy is of no use to me. In this case, I will volatilize it."


    After saying that, Heng Yanlin''s palm is slightly bent, looking at this posture, it seems that he really wants to volatilize the energy.


    "Don''t


    Hearing Heng Yanlin want to volatilize the energy, the most important thing is to see his action. It seems that he really wants to do it like this. Suddenly, Zimei widens her eyes and shouts in a hurry.


    Hengyanlin heard this sentence, the corner of his mouth slightly upward, looked at the purple charm, calmly said: "how? Why can''t I volatilize


    "Little girl, little girl just, just..."


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin staring at himself, purple charm suddenly is also frightened Jiao body slightly trembling, do not know how to answer just line.


    Purple charm is not an idiot. Obviously, Heng Yanlin is tempting himself with this group of energy. He must have wanted to do something for himself.


    But what can I do?


    His own strength is poor to die, is he Greedy for my body?


    Think of here, purple charm''s pretty face suddenly becomes crimson, even the three foxtail behind him are also in can''t help shaking.


    If, if really can become strong, even if sacrifice once, then what?


    Thinking of this, Zimei bit her teeth, raised her head slightly, and looked at Heng Yanlin. Her eyes moved, her face caressed and she bit her lips. At the same time, she showed her clothes and said to Heng Yanlin, "my lord..."


    It has to be said that fox demon is indeed the most enchanting family in the demon family, but in front of Heng Yanlin, they are all like floating clouds.


    Therefore, when Heng Yanlin saw the purple charm make such a gesture, his face was suddenly gloomy down, looking at Purple charm, cold voice said: "what are you doing?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice suddenly became extremely cold, and immediately scared purple charm''s body trembled. Looking at Heng Yanlin, his face was full of fear, and cautiously tried to open his mouth and said: "adult, you, you just did not mean this?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Heng Yan Lin''s expression at this moment became extremely cold, cold voice said: "when did I tell you this meaning?"


    Purple enchantment tiny a Zheng, immediately responded to come over, in the heart secretly thought way: "good, it is my own misunderstanding."


    At that time, purple charm quickly sat up, lowered his head, a look waiting for a lesson.


    Seeing Zimei as a good student makes hengyanlin feel speechless. It''s easy to make people have bad emotions.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin shook his hand, and the energy gathered flew towards the purple charm. At the same time, he also said in a voice: "then."


    Hearing the sound, Zimei was stunned and raised her head suddenly. Then she saw a mass of energy flying towards her. Now Zimei opened her hands and took it down.


    Purple charm felt the breath of this energy, especially strong, so that purple charm''s eyes could not help opening some, abnormal surprise.


    Yes, Zimei didn''t expect that hengyanlin would throw such a group of energy to her. How pure this energy is!!


    At the moment, Zimei raised her head and looked at Heng Yanlin. The color of doubt appeared on her delicate and pretty face. She opened her mouth and said, "my Lord, you are..."


    "Don''t you want it?" Heng Yan Lin asked.


    "Yes!" Hearing hengyanlin''s words, purple charm said in a hurry, because she was worried that hengyanlin would take things back again, but soon she began to hesitate, pursed her lips, and said in a voice, "what price do I need to pay?"


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at her and said faintly, "you are too weak. Wait for you to break through."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, and the tone is actually mixed with a trace of disgust, which makes purple charm want to cry without tears.


    However, she is also very clear now, people are not looking at their own strength.


    "What''s more, the quality of this energy is so rubbish that it''s not suitable for me. It''s only suitable for you."


    Hengyanlin behind is to fill such a sentence, let purple charm immediately feel prick heart.


    She thinks that such pure energy is just rubbish in people''s eyes. Is this too sad?


    However, purple charm at this time, is very hesitant, did not in the first time, directly start refining this group of energy.


    Because purple charm is very clear, once he really refined this group of energy, then no matter whether he succeeds or not, he will owe Heng Yanlin''s gratitude.Well, kindness.


    So, no matter what you want to do, Hengyan Lin can only pay the price.


    Because purple charm is very clear, Heng Yanlin''s strength is very strong, he can stab the tyrant with one finger, so naturally he can stab her.


    Therefore, no matter what Zimei wants to do, she has to accept the love and the love of Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, purple charm can only be forced to accept.


    At the thought of this, a sigh appeared on her pretty face, and she no longer said anything more. She began to work her own skills and began to refine this energy.


    Seeing that Zimei has started refining this energy again, Heng Yanlin doesn''t say anything more. After all, he has eliminated numerous impurities in this energy, which makes it appear very pure. However, its energy is rich, but there is not much.


    After all, there is not much energy left after extraction.


    Of course, it is enough for Zimei to break through to the realm of gas refining. Heng Yanlin is not wrong about this.


    Naturally, hengyanlin''s heart is also very clear, purple charm can break through to the realm of Qi refining, depends on her talent.


    At this time, Heng Yan Lin felt a very strong energy breath burst out, just in the bedroom.


    "Wife!"


    Heng Yanlin''s face changed slightly, and he went to the bedroom in a hurry.


    "Boom!"


    When Heng Yanlin opened his bedroom, there was an extremely terrible atmosphere that spread out and covered the earth like a huge wave.


    The strong aura makes the purple charm who is refining the energy also suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2512

    The next second, purple charm again honestly closed her eyes, continue to refine this group of Heng Yan Lin to her energy.


    Yes, purple charm is very clear that he can not meddle in his own business, otherwise, he will certainly die.


    So, it''s better to cultivate here and find a breakthrough.


    In this moment, Heng Yanlin has already walked in, and then he can see that in the bedroom, countless auras are surging, causing the whole space to appear very restless.


    On the bed, Mu Shishan''s whole body radiates dazzling light, and her long black hair moves with the wind. The whole person is like a fairy from the nine heaven xuanjie, which is incomparably sacred.


    Her body seems to be surging in the air, and her body is full of light.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a touch of surprise. He thought in his heart: "it seems that we should completely condense the cyclone and stabilize the breath."


    Yes, at the moment, it is mu Shishan who has formed a cyclone and stabilized her own cyclone.


    Once the cyclone is stabilized, it means that Mu Shishan has officially entered the realm of gas refining.


    See here, Heng Yan Lin''s face also emerged a faint smile, this time, she can not be disturbed.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin slowly withdrew from the bedroom.


    After closing the door, Heng Yanlin turned around and saw the purple charm of the energy he had given her. With a smile, his eyes revealed a trace of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that purple charm was so patient that she could stabilize her mind and withstand such a great temptation.


    You know, now in Mu Shishan''s bedroom, it is full of rich aura. Once these auras are refined by purple charm, then the realm of Qi refining is definitely a matter of certainty.


    But she didn''t.


    She was attracted by the temptation, especially for a demon family like her who has not much longevity, which is very rare.


    This makes hengyanlin look at Zimei with a new look.


    After all, if purple charm just can''t stand the temptation to rush to try to absorb these auras, then purple charm will certainly be killed by hengyanlin without any doubt.


    It can be said that purple charm is her own strength to save this small life.


    So, at this moment, purple charm is in peace of mind, hengyanlin did not disturb her.


    At this time, there was a strong momentum in the bedroom, even a "bang" sound, like thunder, exploded.


    Hearing the sound, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, and then saw the door suddenly open, a strong breath spread out, and at the same time, there was a figure in hengyanlin''s sight.


    This beautiful image is no other than Mu Shishan.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan seems to be no different, but her eyes become incomparably bright, just like the stars in the sky, especially bright and full of attraction. The temperament of her body is also more noble and ethereal, just like being washed, which is incomparably sacred.


    This makes Heng Yanlin feel very incredible.


    Yes, it''s really incredible.


    Break through a realm just, unexpectedly still can the temperament on the body have changed? Isn''t that amazing?


    "Yanlin."


    Mu Shishan saw Heng Yanlin. A faint smile appeared on her delicate and moving pretty face. She went to him and said softly, "I succeeded."


    Heng Yanlin also nodded, and with a slight smile, he said in a voice, "well, you are indeed successful. Congratulations, wife, you have broken into the realm of gas refining."


    Although it is said that Mu Shishan has broken through to the first level of the gas refining realm, Heng Yanlin can feel that the breath she sends out is very strong. At least, the strength of the explosion can reach the level of double and triple.


    This let Heng Yan Lin in the heart of the head can not help but secretly exclaim, the glass leisure body is really too strong, the power that erupts out is really very strong.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s pretty face is also full of happy smile, but soon she saw the purple charm of energy refining sitting on the ground with cross legs not far away. Especially when she saw that there were three fox tails behind her, her eyes were widened, and her body shrank a little. She said in a voice, "she, who is she? Why does she have a tail behind her? Is she a monster


    When Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan''s appearance, a look of crying and laughing appeared on his face. He gently touched her arm and said with a smile, "she is a fox demon and a demon family. It doesn''t matter. She won''t hurt us."


    "Then why are you laughing like this?" Seeing Heng Yan Lin laughing like this, Mu Shishan immediately responded, pointing to him and humming angrily, "you are making fun of me!""No, no, I just think that you have already broken through to the realm of refining Qi. How can you be afraid of a demon clan in quenched state?" Heng Yan Lin laughed and said.


    I can''t help but hear my heart is still full of energy?


    "So, you''re still making fun of me!" Although Mu Shishan didn''t know what it was called "quench the body and refine the Qi", she could still hear the implication of Heng Yanlin''s words.


    Heng Yan Lin immediately converged his smile on his face and said solemnly to Mu Shishan: "no, you really misunderstood."


    "Hum!"


    Mu Shishan uttered a cold hum, and immediately she bypassed Heng Yanlin''s body and stood in front of Zimei. A curious look appeared on her delicate and moving pretty face. She couldn''t help asking, "is she really a demon family?"


    Heng Yan Lin nodded and said: "yes, it is indeed the demon family, is the fox demon clan."


    "Fox demon? Isn''t that to say, it''s a fox? " Mu Shishan seemed to think of something and said aloud.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t recognize the other meanings of Mu Shishan''s words. He nodded his head and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Hum! What''s the matter with you? "


    Mu Shishan suddenly stood up, turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin. Her beautiful and bright eyes revealed a trace of examination. Staring at Heng Yan Lin, she asked coldly, "why is she here?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yan Lin was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2513

    At the moment, Heng Yanlin smiles, looks at Mu Shishan and says in a voice, "because they covet our aura. If I don''t stop them, they want to absorb our aura and affect your cultivation. I don''t want you to be disturbed, so I come out to solve these things."


    "So the goblin is bad? That should have killed her! " Hearing this, Mu Shishan''s bright eyes immediately sent out a burst of excited eyes, and turned to give purple charm a foot.


    Seeing Mu Shishan turn around, Heng Yanlin grabs her in a hurry, looks puzzled on her face, and asks in a voice, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "don''t you say she is a bad person?"


    "Yes


    "Since it''s a bad person, no, it''s a bad demon, shouldn''t it be killed?"


    Hearing this sentence, purple magic immediately felt a tight heart, thinking, isn''t it? Is my future wife so cruel? You want to kill people all the time?


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing Mu Shishan''s words. He shook his head and said, "no, she''s already very safe. She won''t pose any threat to us."


    "No threat? how did you know? Since she wants to deal with us, she will certainly find a chance in the future, so we might as well kill her now, or say... " Speaking of this, Mu Shishan was stunned, squinting her eyes, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes become dangerous, and her voice has become a little chilly, "are you in love with her?"


    "How could it be? Wife, don''t wrongly treat me. The person I love most is you. What''s more, she looks so ugly and her strength is so poor that she can''t compare with you at all? " When Heng Yanlin heard this, he immediately cried out and said in a hurry.


    old fellow, I''m still here.


    purple spirit can not make complaints about it, especially now that she is still refining energy. Can''t she be quiet? If you continue to talk like this, I would have hoped to be promoted successfully, but I would be possessed by the communication between your husband and wife. When the time comes, I will encounter a backfire. I will be seriously injured and can not be promoted. I must kill you!


    Well, to be honest, I really can''t kill people!


    What should I do? Can only continue to swallow the breath!


    "Is it?" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan looked at him suspiciously.


    "Of course, heaven and earth can learn from each other." Heng Yan Lin quickly erect three fingers, a pair of pledge to say.


    If you say so, prove it to me Mu Shishan said calmly.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Hengyan Linton felt speechless for a while, thinking how his wife''s character changed so much after breaking through? So much to kill? But he didn''t feel that the breath she sent out had any killing intention?


    Do you mean


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin understood that this little girl was testing me!


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin''s heart was smiling, and a very serious look appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "are you sure? Do you really want me to kill her? "


    "Yes, kill her? Yes? Are you not willing to Mu Shishan raised his head and said to Heng Yan Lin in a questioning voice.


    "No, but I''ll ask you one last time. Do you really want me to kill her?" Heng Yanlin asked in a very serious voice.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan saw that he seemed to be serious. A hesitant look appeared in her beautiful eyes, but she soon recovered. She nodded to Heng Yanlin and said, "yes, that''s what it looks like!"


    "Since my wife has said that, of course I must abide by it. Wait, I will kill her now!"


    With this sentence, hengyanlin raised his hand, and a strong aura surged out of his palm. In a moment, Heng Yanlin slapped his palm to the void. Suddenly, the aura "Shua" swept across the void, and hit Zimei''s delicate body.


    Mu Shishan did not expect that Heng Yanlin actually started his work, and the speed was very fast, which made her have no time to react. When she came back to her senses, Heng Yanlin had already shot out.


    Seeing this, Mu Shishan''s face suddenly changed, exclaimed, staring at Heng Yanlin, shouting: "you really started?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan and said in a voice: "yes, you don''t want me to solve her? Didn''t I do it at your word? "


    "Yes, but I''m just joking. How can you really do it like this? Killing people, no, killing demons is no way


    Mu Shishan was in a hurry. It''s against the law to kill people. Will killing demons also violate the law?


    Now Mu Shishan turned to look at the past and was stunned.


    Because she saw that purple charm didn''t die, but the air that she sent out was more and more bright, and her breath became more and more powerful.Mu Shishan was stunned.


    Immediately, Mu Shishan thought of something. Finally, she turned to Heng Yanlin. A look of anger appeared on her pretty and moving face. She said angrily, "you lied to me!"


    Heng Yan Lin faint smile, said in a voice: "I don''t have it, isn''t your first head?"


    "I, I don''t have it!"


    Mu Shishan knew that her little trick was discovered by Heng Yanlin. She bit her lip and snorted. Don''t go over her head.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes were full of doting color. He stretched out his hand and directly held Mu Shishan in his arms. He said softly in her ear, "don''t worry, wife. My favorite thing in my life is you. Besides you, I won''t take it."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s delicate body trembled slightly. She felt as if she had eaten honey. However, on the surface, she didn''t show it at all. Instead, she gave out a Jiao hum: "hum, sweet words, who knows you!"


    "Do you want to know now?"


    With that, Heng Yanlin reached out and began to explore.


    "Disgusting!"


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a strong breath burst out of Zimei''s body, which attracted the attention of Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan.


    Immediately, they saw the purple charm all over the body emitting dazzling purple air awn, at the same time, her forehead also emerged a strange mark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2514

    This mark, which seems to be flame, is inverted, and it seems very strange and so special.


    Seeing here, hengyanlin''s face appeared a startling color, secretly thinking: "this mark..."


    Because hengyanlin thought of something, I felt very familiar, it seemed to have seen it in any place, but for a while, it was not able to remember.


    Just as hengyanlin thought, the mark gradually dissipated on the purple charm''s forehead.


    Then, the purple charm breath also became extremely strong, suddenly burst, set off a gust of strong wind.


    Next second, purple charm body becomes more beautiful, and the skin on the face also appears more tender and smooth.


    Obviously, purple charm is a breakthrough and entered the refining environment.


    When purple charm broke through, her heart moved slightly, and the strong breath from her body also converged in a moment.


    Purple charm slightly opened her eyes, immediately there was a purple light in her eyes flash, full of charm.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan''s eyes suddenly became dull, and seemed to lose consciousness.


    This makes Hengyan Lin Mei frown when he heads, and drinks in a cold voice: "take your tricks back!"


    A cold drink, in that moment is like the ancient Immortal Emperor cold drink, frightening purple charm immediately a spirit, eyes of the purple light suddenly dissipated.


    The moment of dissipation, purple charm also changed greatly, and her body trembled slightly. She knelt down and said in fear: "adult, sorry, the little woman just broke through the state, and she was a little bit unable to control the power in her body. Sorry, adult, please forgive me!"


    At this time, Mu Shishan also recovered his consciousness, and then heard purple phantom knelt on the ground and asked for mercy on hengyanlin, which made her eyes reveal a confused color, and couldn''t help looking up at hengyanlin and asked, "what happened?"


    Hearing purple charm, hengyanlin naturally knew that she had not intended it. Otherwise, just now Mu Shishan was completely controlled by her enchantment, so he didn''t say much.


    If purple charm really meant, then Hengyan Lincoln would not have said this to her, and he would kill her directly.


    Even the mark on her forehead just now made him feel familiar.


    Hengyanlin heard Mu Shishan''s inquiry, but a slight smile, said: "nothing, just some accidents."


    Mu Shishan was confused, but he didn''t say much.


    Hengyanlin looked at kneeling on the ground, the purple charm of the body trembling because of fear, his face full of calm color, and said softly, "OK, get up."


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, purple charm slowly rose, then looked at hengyanlin, slightly lowered his head, some fear, dare not face hengyanlin, but said: "thank you for helping me break through."


    Yes, the spirit just played by hengyanlin is to make purple charm better stabilize her cyclone.


    Because the amount of energy he gathered from the mighty power is not enough to make purple spirit break through the refining environment, so in the poor part of purple charm, hengyanlin just took the hand.


    As for purple charm, it is also when she wants to break through after refining energy, and finds that although she can condense the cyclone, there is no way to stabilize the cyclone, which makes purple phantom think that he must be promoted to failure.


    But I didn''t expect that at the last critical moment, hengyanlin would take the initiative to throw such a spirit to himself. However, the spirit, whether in quality or quantity, is very superior, so that purple spirit finally understands why the power of the bully is garbage.


    However, it is precisely because of hengyanlin''s spirit that she can break through the refining environment so easily, and it is also the second highest level of the refining environment. This is something she can''t believe at all.


    But it also makes purple charm''s mood very complicated, because she does not know what attitude to treat hengyanlin.


    However, purple charm is very clear that now she has become a person of hengyanlin completely, and can only sell her life.


    Hearing the thanks of purple charm, hengyanlin said nothing more, but waved a light hand and said, "OK, since you have also broken through, then leave."


    "Ah?"


    Purple charm heard this sentence, thought his ears had problems, listened to, can not help raising his head, looked at hengyanlin, caressing the face with a staggering color, can not help but to ask again: "adult, what did you just say?"


    "Can''t you understand people?"


    Seeing purple charm actually still asked a voice, hengyanlin picked his eyebrows, looked at Purple charm, and asked: "I said you can go."


    "Yes, but..."


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, purple charm lasted for a long time, and I didn''t know how to say it.Because it''s not scientific!


    No reason!


    Purple charm originally thought that Heng Yanlin would help himself, in order to let himself serve him, but why should he let her go now? Is he trying to do nothing? Shouldn''t that be?


    "But what? Why, let you go, you don''t want to go yet? " Hearing the words of purple charm, Heng Yan Lin said indifferently, "give you freedom, don''t you want freedom?"


    "My Lord, I don''t mean that..."


    Purple magic quickly said, immediately her heart began to struggle.


    Yes, purple charm''s mood is really complicated.


    She originally thought that hengyanlin should want to serve him, otherwise, he would not give himself so much benefit.


    But now this situation is that Heng Yanlin wants to give her freedom and does not ask her to pay anything. Why?


    Don''t care, or do you say you are not worth the value?


    Not qualified?


    Purple charm think of here, immediately laugh at oneself.


    But think of here, purple charm has a new idea.


    She could see that this human being is very strong, and there must be a huge force behind him. If he does not seize the opportunity at this time, I am afraid it will be a very difficult thing to seize the opportunity again in the future.


    Although it is true that serving him will make you feel helpless. But in this world, if there is a powerful person who can protect himself, then even if he loses his freedom, what will happen?


    At the thought of this, purple magic heart has already had the decision, kneels down again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2515

    "My Lord, I hope I can help you and repay your kindness for helping me break through."


    Hearing Zimei''s words, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and a touch of unexpected color appeared on his face. However, he soon maintained a calm look and asked lightly: "what? I give you freedom, and you don''t want freedom yet? "


    "I''m a demon who knows how to repay you. My Lord, you have helped me so much. I think I want to repay you. Moreover, it seems that you and your wife are still short of a servant. I''m willing to be your servant and help you run errands or something." Purple charm quickly said, a very weak and kind-hearted look.


    Hearing the words of purple charm, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but smile, thinking in his heart that the fox demon can still act!


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said quietly, "no, I don''t need it. You leave!"


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, Zimei''s face changed slightly. She knew very well that if she really left this time, she would have no chance to flatter hengyanlin again in the future.


    However, looking at hengyanlin''s appearance, Zimei felt that hengyanlin was afraid to be hard and soft. After making a decision, he would not change it casually.


    Since this is the case, then only put the idea in Heng Yan Lin side of this woman.


    Purple charm can see that this woman should be Heng Yanlin''s woman, and very popular, perhaps she wants to stay with them, I''m afraid only to persuade this woman.


    At the thought of this, Zimei raised her head slightly, looked at Mu Shishan, and said in a low voice: "madam, please agree. It''s not my code of conduct that I''m grateful. If you don''t let me repay you, I''ll have a bad conscience all my life. Please agree with me!"


    Hearing the words of purple charm, Mu Shishan was a little stunned. She didn''t think that the pot had been thrown on her body somehow.


    Mu Shishan turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin. Then he saw a faint smile on Heng Yanlin''s face and whispered, "you are the master."


    Yes, since Zimei has already asked for mu Shishan, hengyanlin naturally won''t say anything more. Let Mu Shishan make the decision and see how she chooses.


    After all, her choice has something to do with her practice in the future.


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin wanted to make a decision, Mu Shishan was a little stunned. Suddenly, a little flustered color appeared in her eyes. But soon Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand, took her hand, and with a smile, he comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. With me, there won''t be anything."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin has said so, Mu Shishan naturally calmed down.


    At the moment, Mu Shishan thought about it for a moment, looked at Purple charm, raised her eyebrows slightly, and said, "I can let you stay."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, purple charm''s pretty face suddenly appeared a touch of surprise color: "really? Small... "


    "But!"


    Before Zimei finished, Mu Shishan''s words turned again. At the same time, her eyes became very sharp: "I have to make a law with you. If you do something wrong, I will let you go right away. Do you understand?"


    Purple charm smell speech, quickly said: "madam, please rest assured, purple charm will certainly follow the instructions given by his wife."


    Hearing the words of purple charm, Mu Shishan did not say anything more, but looked at Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin is a light mouth said: "since my wife has agreed, then I will not say anything more, go back first, and come to us tomorrow."


    Seeing that hengyanlin had already agreed, Zimei felt a sigh of relief in her heart. At the same time, she secretly felt happy. Then she said in a voice, "yes, that adult, madam, purple charm is to leave first."


    After finishing this sentence, purple charm turns to shoot out from the door and window, disappear in the night sky.


    Seeing the purple charm''s figure disappearing in the night sky, Mu Shishan''s eyes immediately showed a trace of envy. She immediately turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin, and asked in a voice, "Yan Lin, do you think I can also be like her and become so powerful?"


    Heng Yanlin smiles and says, "of course, it''s more powerful than her."


    "Really?"


    "Really, but now, we need to do something more important."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, spring night is worth thousands of dollars a night!"


    "I hate it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan get up, they play and have breakfast. Heng Yanlin asks Mu Shishan to take him to a park where there are few people.


    Although Mu Shishan has the strength of Qi refining state, she knows nothing about the cultivation. Although she was born in a martial arts family, she belongs to the independent branch. Therefore, she has only a little knowledge of martial arts.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin plans to teach Mu Shishan systematically. After all, only when her realm can really play out can he call this strength strength."One way of cultivation is to quench the body, refine Qi, break through the void and ascend to immortals. Of course, it''s a little too far away to talk about it. Anyway, it''s just a strong self."


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin said solemnly, and immediately stopped again. He continued to say: "a monk is also a martial arts cultivation, and is also called a fighter. Anyway, there are various names. This is not important. Let''s call it Xiuzhe in a unified way."


    "Practitioners, from weak to strong, are divided by the state of quenching body, the state of refining Qi, the state of building foundation, the realm of spiritual elixir, the realm of Yuan Yin, and so on. Each realm is further divided into nine minor levels. Only after self perfection can they break through the limit and reach the next level..."


    "At the same time, there will also be some special physique between heaven and earth. For example, you are one of them. Your life is glass leisure body. It is a pure and pure constitution. Only the congenital fetal body can compare with you..."


    In the morning, Heng Yanlin explained to Mu Shishan many things about cultivation, including some experiences of his previous life.


    It has to be said that Mu Shishan is indeed very smart. Many things are easy to understand, and even can draw inferences from one instance. Heng Yanlin can''t help but sigh. If she put it in the immortal cultivation world in the previous life, she is absolutely the most beautiful girl of a generation, dazzling and famous all over the world.


    It''s a pity that it''s a spiritual age, so it''s a pity.


    "However, it''s good to look like this, at least it won''t be so dangerous."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2516

    Seeing Mu Shishan practicing boxing, Heng Yanlin thought to himself, because only in this way can he better protect Mu Shishan.


    Although it is said that in the world of cultivating immortals, Mu Shishan will become a generation of pride and bravery, but it will also encounter many disasters.


    Therefore, it is better to use these cultivation resources in his hands to raise Mu Shishan to the level of building foundation in this age of the last spirit, and he can basically dominate the world.


    Of course, as far as he talked about the spiritual elixir realm, Yuan Yin realm and so on in Balabala, with the current conditions of the earth, it''s not necessary to think about them at all, not to mention the Yuanyin realm. It''s very good to have so many Lingdan realms.


    However, no matter how it looks, hengyanlin just wants to accompany Mu Shishan well, which is enough.


    In the past, he didn''t cherish Mu Shishan, but now, he doesn''t want to miss it again.


    However, it has to be said that Mu Shishan''s talent is really very high. It is only in one morning. She has cultivated some spiritual methods taught to her by Heng Yanlin, and she has been able to give full play to her extraordinary power. This really makes Heng Yanlin sigh in his heart again and again a little envious of the toughness of glass leisure body.


    After one morning, Heng Yanlin went back to the apartment with Mu Shishan hand in hand.


    When they returned to their apartment door, they saw a beautiful image appeared in their sight.


    This is a woman wearing purple cheongsam, Miaoman''s figure is perfectly outlined by cheongsam, incomparably attractive.


    Heng Yan Lin fixed his eyes and found that the woman was not someone else, it was the fox demon purple charm last night.


    Purple charm also saw Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan. At the moment, she quickly bowed slightly, and her face appeared a look of respect. She said in a voice, "I''ve met you, madam!"


    Seeing Zimei appear here, Mu Shishan is slightly stunned. At the same time, there is a trace of surprise in her beautiful eyes, because she did not expect that after wearing Qipao, Zimei was so attractive, which made Mu Shishan have a little taste. But after thinking about it, she still didn''t say anything more. She just nodded slightly and said, "here you are, follow me Let''s come in. "


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Opening the door, Mu Shishan looked at Purple charm and said, "you go first."


    Purple charm does not understand why Mu Shishan want to let her advanced room, but she still honestly should a, walked in.


    Heng Yanlin also went in with him.


    But before he went in, he was pulled back by Mu Shishan.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan stopped herself from entering the room, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared confused. Looking at Mu Shishan, he asked in a voice, "what''s the matter? Wife


    "You wait here now." Mu Shishan said.


    "Why?" When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was immediately confused with the monk of zhanger. He didn''t understand what Mu Shishan wanted to do.


    "There are some things that I want to talk to Zimei alone." at this point, Mu Shishan''s eyes became sharp. Looking at Heng Yanlin, her tone revealed a trace of displeasure, "why? It''s exciting to see people wearing cheongsam and show her wonderful figure? "


    "Wife, what are you talking about?"


    Mu Shishan''s words, let hengyanlin cry and laugh, he has now understood, Mu Shishan is to see the good figure of purple charm, a little bit jealous, and now his face is showing a very serious look, said: "don''t worry, wife, I only have you in my heart, you don''t want to think about it."


    "Well, who knows you?"


    Mu Shishan snorted, but the look on her face became relaxed at this moment. Then she glared at Heng Yanlin and said, "OK, wait here first."


    "Well, I''ll wait here."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan has already decided to do this, Heng Yanlin naturally has no reason to refute it. However, at the same time, he still said: "but you should be careful. After all, she is also a demon family in the Qi refining realm. If she really wants to do harm to you, I''m afraid there are many means, so you can''t relax your vigilance."


    "Of course I know that. Besides, even if I can''t decide, I still have you here?" Mu Shishan said with a faint smile.


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin also felt that there was some truth. Then Heng Yan Lin nodded and said, "well, you go in."


    "Good!"


    Mu Shishan walked into the room and went to the living room. Looking at the purple charm standing still, she was very embarrassed. Mu Shishan looked at her and said, "sit down."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Zimei sits down. Although for Zimei, she has already broken through to the Qi refining state and has the same realm as the Mu Shishan in front of her, but I don''t know why, Zimei feels a very strong aura in Mu Shishan, which makes her feel a little flustered.Seeing that purple charm seems so cramped, Mu Shishan also has some drumming in her heart. After all, she did not forget the three tails exposed behind Zimei last night.


    This woman, but a demon clan!


    However, after all, Mu Shishan had seen a lot of big scenes before, so she quickly calmed herself down. At the same time, she looked at Zimei and said, "my name is mu Shishan. I believe you should understand."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Don''t call me madam. It''s too strange. Just call me sister Shanshan or sister Shanba," Mu Shishan said. "And, my husband, you can call him Mr. Lin


    Purple charm did not expect Mu Shishan to talk to her: "first, you can''t kill people indiscriminately, and you can''t eat people!" Mu Shishan looked at Zimei and said in a deep voice, "once I find out that you kill and eat people, I will kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2517

    Yes, Mu Shishan doesn''t want a cannibal monster to stay with her. After all, she has read many novels and TV dramas, saying that the monsters feed on strangers.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Zimei was stunned. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister Shan, you shouldn''t be cannibalism in TV series. Do you really think we are cannibals?"


    Confused, Mu Shishan asked in a voice, "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. We demon clans can be regarded as the ones who open their minds. What''s more, in a society ruled by law, cannibalism is just some demon clans who fall into the devil''s way. They want to eat human flesh to strengthen themselves. If it''s just for the sake of stomachs, we can also eat other things. Why do we have to eat people? You really misunderstood us. " Purple charm looked at Mu Shishan, caressing Mei''s pretty face showed a serious look, and explained to her.


    "Is that what it looks like?"


    Hearing Zimei''s words, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned, and a confused color appeared on her delicate and moving face, which made her feel strange.


    Purple charm nodded and said, "yes, it''s really like this. Otherwise, you can ask Mr. Lin, he should know how the demon clan came from."


    Finish this sentence, purple charm smile.


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she was not in a hurry to prove it. Anyway, after a while she asked Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, Mu Shishan nodded and said, "well, since you have said that, I will trust you once. Secondly, you must keep a good distance from my husband."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Zimei was stunned. She didn''t expect that Mu Shishan would say such a thing. She said in a hurry: "sister Shan, you misunderstood me. I have no other meaning to my husband. I just want to repay him for his kindness to help me break through..."


    Before Zimei finished, Mu Shishan directly interrupted: "I don''t care what you think about him. You can keep your distance from him. If you can affect his heart when you keep the distance, there is nothing to say. After all, if he can have other women after he has me, it can only show the lack of love between us To resist everything from the outside. "


    Yes, that''s what Mu Shishan thinks.


    Although Mu Shishan did agree to let Heng Yanlin go back into her heart this time, she was also a very independent person. No third person was allowed to enter her emotional world.


    If Heng Yanlin can really fall in love with a woman other than himself, then I''m sorry, it can only show that the love between them is not strong enough and firm enough to let a third person break it.


    Therefore, if it really comes to that time, then it is the time for her to leave hengyanlin completely.


    This is why Mu Shishan wanted Zimei to keep a distance from hengyanlin, but at the same time he did not object to Zimei''s pursuit of hengyanlin.


    If hengyanlin really loves her alone, then naturally hengyanlin will keep a distance from other women, even Banshee.


    However, if he can accommodate a second woman, even if it is just a little bit of a position, for mu Shishan, this is betrayal, and she will not continue to be with him.


    She''s been disappointed once and now gives him a second chance, but she won''t hurt herself a third time.


    Therefore, even if it is purple charm, after hearing what Mu Shishan said, although the expression on her pretty face is still full of calm, but her inner mood is full of shock.


    Because this is to have enough trust and courage to be able to make such an idea.


    She could see that Mu Shishan was really serious.


    She is very serious about this relationship, and she is also very serious about this relationship. She is an independent woman and will not let anyone interfere in her feelings. If there is, she will leave this relationship and never let herself fall into the mire.


    This makes purple charm have to admire, Mu Shishan as a woman''s behavior.


    Therefore, Zimei''s eyes obviously changed when she looked at Mu Shishan, because she knew that Mu Shishan did not intend to be attached to hengyanlin all the time.


    Yes, attachment.


    Can rely on, can rely on, but will not depend on, she is a real independent woman.


    Thinking of this, Zimei looked at Mu Shishan''s eyes and gave a trace of respect, and said in a low voice: "sister Shan, you are joking. I have nothing but gratitude to you and Mr. Lin from the beginning to the end."


    Hearing Zimei''s words, Mu Shishan didn''t care too much, because she said so now, but what will happen in the future, who knows?


    Mu Shishan thought for a moment, and then found that she didn''t have anything to say. She said, "maybe these two things. There''s nothing else. Please clean up the living room first."


    "Yes, sister Shan."


    Zimei didn''t say much when she heard Mu Shishan''s words. Although it sounds like a babysitter''s job, if she doesn''t do it, she will leave immediately. What''s more, cleaning up the living room is just a simple thing. It''s enough to use magic at will.At present, purple magic two fingers close together, slightly rotate, start to run the evil spirit, drive the whole living room, start to clean up.


    Seeing that purple magic uses magic to clean up the room, Mu Shishan doesn''t say much. After all, it''s the ability of others. She won''t force people to use it because of their ability. That''s too difficult.


    The reality is not a TV series, that kind of bloody plot, she is lazy to learn.


    Returning to the gate and opening the gate, Heng Yanlin, who was waiting outside, saw Mu Shishan come out. At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he said with a smile: "the talk is over?"


    Mu Shishan nodded and said, "let''s go."


    "Go? Where are you going? " Heng Yan Lin asked.


    "You see, it''s almost noon. We''ll go to the market to buy some dishes and come back to cook." Looking at Heng Yan Lin, Mu Shishan smiles and says in a voice.


    "Well? Can you cook? " Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared surprised and asked.


    "Of course, I can do it by myself and have plenty of food and clothing. What''s more, my cooking is delicious." Mu Shishan said with pride.


    "Is it? Let''s go. " Heng Yan Lin smiles and says in a voice.


    Mu Shishan nodded, then said to the purple charm in the living room: "Purple charm, we''ll go shopping, you''ll stay at home first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2518

    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Zimei, who is cleaning the living room with the technique, turns her head and says to her, "OK, sister Shan, do I need to cook the rice first?"


    Mu Shishan heard the words of purple charm, and her pretty face showed a trace of unexpected color, because she did not expect that purple charm could cook. Isn''t she a demon?


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s pretty face showed a color of surprise, which made Heng Yanlin think of what she was thinking in her skull for the first time.


    At present, Heng Yanlin smiles gently and says, "now it''s a society ruled by law, and technology is so advanced, so it''s impossible for these demon clans to live in deep mountains and wild forests. They will use these technology products more or less."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say so, Mu Shishan felt as if there was some truth. At the moment, she said to Zimei, "OK, then you cook the rice."


    "Good!"


    Immediately, Mu Shishan and hengyanlin went down the building, chatting and laughing towards the vegetable market.


    However, as soon as they came downstairs and walked along the forest path, a Taoist with a yellow Taoist robe and two beards was carrying a bell, and his body was staggering past Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing the Taoist passing by, Heng Yanlin frowned and turned slightly to look at the Taoist who was walking towards the distance.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Heng Yanlin standing still, looking back at the Taoist priest, Mu Shishan''s pretty face appeared a puzzled color and asked in a voice.


    Looking at the figure of the distant Taoist, Heng Yanlin frowned and didn''t say much. He just shook his head, gave a smile to Mu Shishan, and said, "nothing, maybe I feel wrong."


    Finish this sentence, Heng Yan Lin smiles, looks at Mu Shishan, a faint smile, said in a voice: "OK, let''s go."


    Seeing that hengyanlin didn''t intend to say anything more, he just nodded and immediately took Heng Yanlin''s arm and walked towards the vegetable market together.


    At the same time, I was cleaning up the purple charm of the living room in the apartment, washed the white rice, cooked the rice, and then sat on the sofa in the living room, eating melon seeds, watching TV, enjoying quite a lot.


    "Ding Dong!"


    After looking at it for a while, purple charm heard a burst of door bell, which made her pretty face appear a touch of doubt. She got up from the sofa and immediately stood up slowly. She walked to the door and said to herself, "strange, how can you come back so soon? Is it too fast to buy vegetables? "


    Finish this sentence, purple charm already appeared in front of the door, opened the door.


    However, it is not Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan who appear in purple charm''s sight, but a Taoist in yellow robe.


    When the bell in the Taoist''s hand appeared in front of purple charm, it vibrated violently. The sound of "Ding Ding Ding Dang" was particularly loud. At the same time, it also became particularly dazzling.


    See here, purple charm pretty face appeared a touch of horror color, quickly shut the door.


    However, a grim smile appeared on the Taoist''s face. He directly pushed out a long leg and stuck the crack of the door. Immediately, he waved his left hand quickly, which meant that there was a genuine Qi gushing out, and then he slapped it on the door.


    "Bang!"


    A strong and incomparable energy wave broke out, which directly shook the door out. At the same time, the strong wind forced Zimei''s delicate body back and forth.


    Purple magic see here, pretty face become abnormal ugly, angry voice said: "dog Taoist, what do you want to do?"


    "Hum, what do you want to do, it''s natural to act on behalf of heaven!"


    The Taoist priest''s face was full of Sen Han''s color. He said with a sneer that the guy in front of him looked like he wanted to die. Naturally, he would not show mercy.


    "Acting for heaven? I haven''t done anything to harm people. How can I do justice for heaven Purple magic angry voice said.


    "If you are a demon clan, then you are evil. Do you want to finish yourself yourself or let me surpass you?" Taoist cold looking at Purple charm, cold voice said.


    "By you? Not yet


    After hearing the words, Zimei uttered a cold hum. In a moment, her feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and her body leaned forward slightly. After that, there were three foxtail darting out of her back, just like a spear, shooting out at the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest saw this, but he just let out a cold hum. The bell in his palm was raised high. At the same time, his mouth was ringing with words and one hand was imprinted. The ring immediately vibrated violently, with gold ripples spreading out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yanlin, don''t demons eat people?"


    After buying vegetables from the market, Mu Shishan and Heng Yanlin are walking home arm in arm. Then, Mu Shishan thinks of the conversation with Zimei before. A touch of curiosity appears on her pretty face and asks in a voice.


    "Yes?" Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned and immediately laughed. Looking at her, he asked in a voice, "how did you suddenly ask this question?""Because I''m curious, I saw a lot of them on TV and novels before, which were about demon cannibalism." Mu Shishan said.


    "It''s not wrong for them to say so, but in fact, those are not demons, they can only be regarded as low-level demons without intelligence," thought for a moment, Heng Yanlin explained, "because it''s impossible for high-level demon clans to eat people, except for those who want to be opportunistic and want quick success, they can not only eat people, but also their own demons Like those evil cults, they will do anything to be strong, so they will not hesitate to violate their conscience and morality. In any race, there are such black sheep. " Heng said.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s explanation, Mu Shishan suddenly realized and nodded: "it''s like this!"


    Heng Yan Lin nodded and laughed and said, "well, what''s the matter? Are you worried about that one day


    "Dare she?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan glanced at him and said angrily, "I''m not weak now. I just don''t want the hands of the demon clan I collected tainted with the blood of innocent lives. After all, I let her live. If she kills people indiscriminately, I will not allow it."


    Hengyanlin smell speech, just gently hold her waist, indifferent smile, said: "of course, I know that your wife is very kind and upright, don''t worry, we stare at her, she dare not be presumptuous."


    "Boom


    At this time, have entered the community, they suddenly heard an earth shaking explosion sound, attracted their attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2519

    They raised their heads slightly and looked in the direction of the explosion. They saw that there was a fire in an apartment building, and the smoke was pouring out from it.


    "That''s..."


    Seeing the direction of the fire and smoke, Mu Shishan was a little stunned. She immediately looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "isn''t that our apartment?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s face was suddenly gloomy. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s the direction of our apartment. It seems that what I just guessed is not wrong."


    "Guess? Guess what


    When Mu Shishan heard this, a look of surprise appeared on her pretty face. She immediately thought of the Taoist priest in yellow Taoist robe that they met when they came out of the community. Now she asked in a voice, "do you mean that Taoist priest we met when we went out to buy vegetables?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin nodded and opened his mouth and said, "well, it''s the Taoist priest. If I didn''t expect wrong, that Taoist should be going to catch purple charm."


    "The Taoist went to catch the purple charm?"


    When Mu Shishan heard this sentence from Heng Yanlin, she became nervous and asked in a hurry: "why does that Taoist want to catch Zimei? Did purple charm do something heinous


    "Of course not," Heng Yanlin shook his head and said, "didn''t I just say that? In the demon clan, there are also some evil intentions, so naturally, we will also appear in the Terran


    "You mean that Taoist is bad?" Mu Shishan asked in a voice.


    "I don''t think so..."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately shook his head.


    "What on earth is that?" Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin and asked, but seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t open his mouth, she couldn''t help stamping her feet and saying, "you''re going to tell me quickly. I''m so worried!"


    "Wife, don''t worry," Heng Yanlin said with a smile when Mu Shishan became so worried. "It''s not that he is a bad Taoist, but you should also know that there are some people whose ideas are very stubborn. For them, the demon clan is bad, and there is no good. That''s the truth."


    "You mean that there are some people in the Terran who stubbornly believe that the demon clan is the enemy, and that none of them is good. They say that they are stubborn and feudal. Is that what you want to say Asked Mu Shishan.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, and with a smile, he said, "yes, it''s like this."


    "I see!"


    Mu Shishan finally understood the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words, and then she soon thought that Zimei was still being chased and killed by Taoists. Her pretty face changed slightly, and she said in a hurry: "let''s hurry to rescue Zimei. Now she is still in danger."


    With that, Mu Shishan took Heng Yanlin''s hand and quickly walked towards his apartment.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing and said in a voice, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you want me to keep a distance from her? Why are you so anxious to save her now


    "Isn''t it to show my prestige and image as a lady? Let her know that I still have the ability to protect her... "


    Mu Shishan explained in a hurry, but soon she turned her head slightly, narrowed her eyes, and looked at Heng Yanlin all over her face. Her tone became a little cold: "so, you heard all the conversation between me and her?"


    "Bad!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly became a little stiff. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    Seeing Mu Shishan staring at himself with a full face, Heng Yanlin is extremely embarrassed. He also knows that if he doesn''t give an explanation, he is afraid that Mu Shishan will be endless with himself. At the moment, he is chatting with a smile and saying in a voice: "what, no, I''m worried that purple charm will be bad for you, so I use the spirit to cover you, so if you are If there is any situation, I can go in and save you at the first time. Of course, I also heard your conversation, but I didn''t mean to


    "True or false?" Mu Shishan looks at Heng Yan Lin suspiciously.


    "Of course! How sincere you look at me Heng Yan Lin blinked his eyes, showing a very innocent eyes, said.


    "Come on, you know it''s nothing, but you should know what I said. If one day, if you dare to betray me..."


    At this point, Mu Shishan''s pretty face showed a very serious look, and said in a deep voice, "then don''t blame me for leaving, because I have given you a chance!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin smiles, reaches out his hands and hugs Mu Shishan directly, and says in a soft voice: "don''t worry, wife, I will not betray you. In this life, I will only love you.""Hum, who believes you!"


    Mu Shishan hum, seemingly full of disbelief, but the heart is very happy, but soon she thought of what things, the beauty of the face appeared a confused color, said: "strange, we forget what things?"


    Hearing this sentence from Mu Shishan, hengyanlin also responded. He released Mu Shishan, looked at her four eyes and said, "it seems Purple charm is still being chased, isn''t it


    "Let''s get over and save her!"


    At this time, museshan finally reacted and rushed to the direction of the apartment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, there is a dazzling golden light on a lawn. Like a sword, it is sharp and boundless, and shoots out in the void and shoots towards the purple charm.


    Purple charm, a startling color appeared on the face, the delicate body suddenly revolved, and ran away.


    This golden light immediately threw an empty, heavy bombardment on the lawn, an explosion sounded, the lawn was blown out of a hole, with the black smoke rising, countless weeds and debris splashed out.


    Purple charm covers the wound on her right shoulder, looks at the Taoist priest in yellow robe who is chasing up. The delicate and flattering face is full of pale color, and the despair color in eyes emerges.


    However, purple charm is very clear, she can not continue to stay, must run, do not run, he really will die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2520

    However, purple charm really wants to escape, but it doesn''t mean that she can escape.


    Seeing that Zimei was running away towards the distance, the Taoist priest in the yellow robe of Ming Dynasty touched his beard gently, and his mouth slightly tilted, showing a mocking smile. Immediately, the ring bell in his hand was thrown out, and his hands quickly printed, and his mouth was full of words.


    Suddenly, the bell in the hand began to turn up, emitting a golden light.


    At this moment, Zimei, who was running away, suddenly saw four yellow lights coming down from the sky, forming four tall figures.


    This looks like the legendary yellow turban Hercules!


    Seeing the appearance of Huang Jin Li Shi, Zimei suddenly turned her head and looked at the Taoist priest in Ming Huang Pao. She was full of resentment and said in a angry voice, "you are from Huangjin school!"


    Whether it is the Terran, or the demon clan, there are differences between the orthodoxy and the orthodoxy.


    Especially the human race, the struggle of belief and the division of orthodoxy are all kinds of strange things, which can be said to be the most complicated and prosperous.


    Huangjin Taoist school is a Taoist school in the name of Zhang Jiao in the Three Kingdoms period. It is very strange.


    Huangjin Taoist school is not like other noble sects. It is both right and evil. It is extremely weird. It is not allowed by the evil sect. However, many Taoist methods mastered by this sect are very mysterious. Therefore, it is very difficult to completely eliminate them.


    And the Yellow turban Taoist school specially eradicates the demon clan and refines the demon clan, so it makes the demon clan hate the Huangjin Taoist school very much.


    As for what the Terrans did to the Huangjin sect, they just turned a blind eye.


    After all, the Yellow turban sect basically slaughtered the demon clan, which is actually a very good thing for the Terran orthodoxy.


    But for the demon clan, they want to be able to wipe out all the Huangjin Taoist sect and destroy it directly, because the Huangjin sect has killed too many people of the demon clan.


    Therefore, this is also why purple charm is so shocked and angry at the same time when she sees these yellow scarf strong men.


    This is the life and death enemy of their demon clan.


    "Hey, hey, hey, it seems that you are not a nobody. Since you know about our yellow scarf sect, you should surrender obediently. As long as you surrender, I can also consider sparing you a little life. What do you think?"


    The yellow scarf Taoist priest looked at Zimei, his face appeared a dirty smile, his eyes did not cover up looking at Purple charm''s body, unscrupulous, let purple charm feel particularly disgusting.


    "If you die, I will never let you succeed even if I die!"


    Purple magic bit teeth, roared furiously, and then turned to the four yellow scarf warriors.


    "Hey, hey, hey, it''s really stupid. If you want to die, then the Tao will help you!" Huangjin Taoist priest heard the speech, still is a strange smile, eyes in vain a change, the mouth is eloquent read out a spell.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the four yellow towel warriors twinkled with golden light and ran towards the purple charm.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    Purple charm body slightly forward tilt, immediately after the three fox tail is shot out, like a sharp javelin, stabbed at the three yellow scarf warriors.


    However, although the Yellow turban warrior is said to be a puppet of Taoism, under the control of the Yellow turban Taoist priest, his power is very fierce and incomparable.


    Therefore, when the fox tail of purple charm shot away and blasted at the three yellow scarf warriors, they did not have any hesitation at all. They just opened their hands and grasped the fox tail of purple charm.


    At present, purple charm''s caressing pretty face appeared a look of fright, and quickly shook his fox tail.


    Suddenly, the huge force is acting on her three foxtail. The three yellow scarf warriors who hold the fox tail are thrown up by the fox tail, and they cross a beautiful arc in the mid air, and then heavily hit the ground, making a clear sound.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    For a moment, there was a thunderous crash on the ground, and the dust and smoke suddenly lifted up.


    But at this time, there is still a yellow towel warrior, who is also marching towards the purple charm.


    Seeing this, the purple enchantment did not have any fear. He met him, waved his hands, and there were sharp claws on his hands, so he fought with the yellow scarf warrior.


    The power of yellow turban Rex is very strong, but its speed is not so good.


    On the contrary, although the purple charm''s strength is not very strong, but her speed is very agile, so the Yellow turban''s fist erupts a very strong power, but purple charm is very agile to hide in the past, so that the yellow scarf Rex''s attack is pounced on the air, everywhere bang on the ground, hit the ground is a pit by pit.


    Seeing this, Zimei immediately put down her heart and gave a cold smile. A very proud smile appeared on her face, and she said, "how about it? What about? If you can''t hit me, you can''t hit me. I thought the yellow scarf sect was so powerful. I was so disappointedHearing purple charm''s taunt, Huang Jin Taoist''s eyes suddenly became particularly gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "dare to mock me? Look down on me, but you will pay for it


    "Since you want to die so quickly, I''ll show you the strength of my yellow scarf sect!"


    With these words, the yellow scarf Taoist priest''s eyes burst into a blaze of light, and he immediately drank in his mouth. His hands were printed again, and then the ring bell suspended in the void gave out a brilliant golden light.


    At this time, it seems that the four yellow scarf warriors who were fighting with Zimei seemed to have been called. The four sounds of "whew" turned into four golden streamers, which were all integrated into the bell. Then, with a "bang", a huge golden light net shot out and went towards the purple charm.


    Purple magic see, pretty face look suddenly a change, because she found that this piece of gold light net seems to lock her Qi, let her have no way to get rid of.


    At present, Zimei''s mouth gave out a sharp sound, and then a purple light flashed all over her body. She turned back to the local place. A purple three Tailed Fox, with the wind growing under her feet, began to flee towards the distance.


    "Three Tailed Fox? Interesting. No wonder you can run so fast, but can you escape? "


    The yellow scarf Taoist sneered and chanted again. In a flash, the speed of the golden light net was getting faster and faster. In a twinkling of an eye, he was behind the three Tailed Fox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2521

    "Bang!"


    "Oh


    The golden light net, like a mountain, pressed heavily on the body of the three Tailed Fox. Suddenly, there was a scream in the mouth of the three Tailed Fox. At the same time, the purple light on the body suddenly changed, and it was already back to the original human purple charm.


    Zimei was in great pain, because the golden light on the net was just like a needle in the same way. Her beautiful body was shaking violently, and her pretty face became pale like a piece of paper without any blood color.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe..."


    Seeing Zimei covered by the golden light net, the yellow scarf Taoist priest came to Zimei''s face. He was very pleased and kept smiling. He stroked his beard and said, "what''s the look like? Is this taste very sour? Don''t worry, wait a moment, there will be more sour for you to enjoy. "


    Hearing Huang Jin Taoist''s words, Zimei gasped heavily, and her chest was up and down. She looked at Huang Jin Taoist coldly and said angrily, "I tell you, you''d better let me go, otherwise, you will look very ugly!"


    "Dead? Ha ha ha... "


    Huangjin Taoist priest was stunned when he heard Zimei''s threatening words. He was like hearing a big joke. He laughed wildly. He looked at Zimei''s eyes and said coldly, "it''s really interesting. You, I''m going to die ugly? Who do you think you are? You want me to die? You''re just a monster. Who are you scaring me to death? "


    "She didn''t frighten you. If you don''t let her go now, you will die very ugly!"


    Just as the yellow scarf Taoist priest finished this sentence, a voice full of indifference was slowly ringing behind the Yellow turban Taoist priest.


    Hearing this voice, the yellow scarf Taoist priest was shocked and turned around suddenly. He looked at the past and immediately saw a couple of men and women in his sight.


    Handsome men, beautiful women, a look is a perfect match.


    This pair of men and women, not others, are Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan appear in his sight, especially when he sees Mu Shishan, his eyes suddenly widen.


    It''s not because Mu Shishan is so beautiful and beautiful. Well, there is such a reason in it. It is mainly because of the breath from Mu Shishan.


    Yes, Mu Shishan''s breath is very strong. At least he has reached the realm of Qi refining. This is what surprised Taoist Huang Jin.


    Because he never thought that such a young girl should have the strength of the gas refining realm, which is too talented?


    As for the man beside her Well, he''s really handsome, but he doesn''t have any breath in his body. He seems to be an ordinary person!


    What are ordinary people afraid of?


    As for the gas refining environment, don''t worry. You are also a gas refining environment, so you don''t have to be nervous at all.


    If this is not the case, what can happen to her!


    Thinking of this, the yellow scarf Taoist priest''s eyes were full of lustful eyes. Looking at Mu Shishan''s body, he was really unscrupulous and looked at it without any cover.


    After all, the demon women, where are the Terran women so enjoyable?


    Seeing the yellow scarf Taoist''s eyes, Heng Yanlin was very clear what he was thinking about. At the moment, his face was gloomy. Looking at the yellow scarf Taoist priest''s eyes was like looking at a dead man. He absolutely did not allow anyone to defile his own woman.


    Originally, Heng Yanlin also wanted to say that as long as he let go of the purple charm, he might have spared him a life, but he didn''t expect that he would dare to hit Mu Shishan, so don''t blame his subordinates for being merciless.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin can see that this yellow turban Taoist priest is definitely not a good thing. To have such a look in his eyes, he must have harmed many women.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes become even colder.


    "Oh, where is this little beauty? What can I do for you?" At this moment, a wretched smile appeared on the Taoist priest''s face. Looking at Mu Shishan, he said with a smile.


    "You''ve got my man. Let her go." Mu Shishan looked at the yellow scarf Taoist priest and said in a cold voice.


    Huang Jin Taoist priest looked at Mu Shishan and said with a strange smile: "beauty, don''t you know that she is not a human being? She is a fox demon, but I''m acting for heaven and removing evil from evil


    With a calm look on her face, Mu Shishan said faintly, "if she has any crime, you don''t need to judge. There are police uncles and laws to judge. Don''t bother you to replace them. Please let her go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Well, what do you want to do to me? Is it this or this? It doesn''t matter. I like you. I''m not polite to me. Hehe, hehe, hehe... " Looking at Mu Shishan, the yellow scarf Taoist priest made a very obscene action, full of lustrous light in his eyes.Seeing the naked eyes of Taoist priest Huang Jin, Mu Shishan felt extremely disgusted. At present, her whole face was as gloomy as if she was going to drip water. She was ready to rush up and teach him a good lesson.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin is stretched out his hand, grabbed Mu Shishan''s arm and stopped her.


    Mu Shishan felt the strength of Heng Yanlin''s palm. She was a little stunned and looked up at Heng Yanlin. The color of doubt appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. She asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    "This guy let me take care of it." Heng Yanlin said softly.


    "Just now, we agreed that he would let me come and train my fighting capacity by the way." When Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, she suddenly showed a puzzled look on her pretty face and asked in a voice.


    "Let me do it. He doesn''t deserve your hand. I''m afraid he will dirty your hand." Heng Yanlin said softly, and with a gentle smile, he said in a low voice, "next time you can practice it. This time, let me come. You can also have a look and accumulate some experience."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan immediately understood that Heng Yanlin was not happy. At the moment, she was smiling, nodding gently, and saying, "well, since you have all said this, this guy will be handed over to you, and we must teach him a hard lesson!"


    "Just take a hundred hearts. In front of me, he will never see the sun of tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2522

    Heng Yanlin smiles and whispers to Mu Shishan, then raises his head and looks at the yellow scarf Taoist priest.


    At this moment, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly converged. At the same time, a strong murderous spirit broke out on him.


    He stepped toward the yellow scarf Taoist priest. Every step he took, the momentum he burst out of his body became more fierce and murderous.


    At that moment, the expression on the face of Taoist priest Huang Jin, who was originally full of ridicule and scorn, was also gradually changing and became extremely frightened.


    Because just now he thought that this man was just an ordinary man, and he didn''t care about it.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that the man actually released such a terrible murderous spirit, which directly made his breathing difficult.


    This makes Huang Jin Taoist feel like he met an ancient fierce beast in a flash, which is especially terrible!


    How could that be possible!?


    How could this man have such a terrible murderous spirit?


    It''s terrible!


    It''s really terrible!


    No, I have to run!


    Run away!


    If he doesn''t run away, he''ll be finished!


    At the thought of this, the yellow scarf Taoist turned around and wanted to run away!


    Even purple charm did not pay attention.


    The reason why the Yellow turban Taoist priest has been able to survive is that he values his life very much. In any crisis situation, even if it is only a little bit, he will quickly detect it and then leave quickly.


    But I don''t know why, in front of this man, he could not feel a trace of breath, is it because he restrained the breath?


    However, how can this breath be restrained?


    Unless His realm is too high!


    But how could that be possible!?


    Can have even breath of convergence of the strong, are not some of the living hundreds of years of old antiques?


    This kid, is that kind of antique?


    Are you kidding me?


    How could that be possible?


    Whether it is or not, the yellow scarf Taoist priest knows very well that he has to leave!


    If you don''t leave, I''m afraid I will die here!


    Seeing the yellow scarf Taoist priest running, this makes Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a touch of surprise.


    Yes, he was really surprised. He didn''t think that Taoist Huang Jin would want to run away so soon after he felt the murderous spirit escaping from his body. He was too timid?


    Oh, no, correctly, it''s because he has an instinctive avoidance of danger.


    Such instincts are rare.


    "It''s a pity that the person you meet today is me."


    Heng Yanlin murmured to himself, and the corner of his lips rose slightly. His eyes showed the color of forest cold. The soles of his feet trampled heavily on the ground, and then a low, dull sound of "bang" rang through. Then Heng Yanlin''s body jumped into the air and directly leaped over the head of the Yellow turban Taoist priest, and then "bang" fell on the Taoist priest''s escape In front of.


    Then, Heng Yanlin slowly turned around and looked at the yellow scarf Taoist priest who was full of panic. He gave a faint smile, but the smile was full of senhan. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "what? Where do you want to go


    Seeing Heng Yanlin jump and block his way, Taoist Huang Jin''s face changed, and his face became ferocious. He roared: "boy, don''t bully people too much. Don''t really think that there is no way for the Taoist to take you!"


    "Oh? Is it? If you have a way, why run away? "


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he slowly raised his hand, Yang Yang at the yellow scarf Taoist priest, and said, "you''re using your method. I''d like to see what the so-called Huangjin Taoist school has."


    "If you want to die so much, then this way will help you!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s insistence on not letting himself escape, the yellow scarf Taoist priest roared angrily, and immediately took out his own ring bell again. He quickly turned it. His mouth was full of words and chanted the mantra. He immediately changed his seal with his other hand and made a seal.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum


    All of a sudden, the dazzling golden light flashed out on the bell, and then formed three streamers, which bombarded the ground, and immediately became three yellow turban warriors.


    The three yellow turban Rex is more powerful than the Yellow turban warrior who just called out to intercept the purple charm. The main thing is that the colors of the three yellow turban warriors are different.


    Red, blue, green!


    The three yellow scarf warriors roared, among them, the red yellow scarf warrior rushed to hengyanlin, opened his mouth, and spewed out a flame, as if to burn hengyanlin.Heng Yan Lin saw the situation, eyebrows slightly up a pick, the corner of the mouth to outline, a faint smile, said: "it''s really interesting, it''s even fire."


    Heng Yanlin felt that the temperature was not an illusion, it was really a flame.


    It''s just that you want to kill him with such a small trick. It''s too belittling to him?


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his right hand palm and patted it forward. At the same time, his heart moved. The true Qi in his body was rolling out and converged violently on his palm and turned into an air shield.


    "Bang!"


    The flame bombards the air shield for a moment. The flame dissipates, but the shield is still intact.


    Seeing that there was no use in spitting fire, the Taoist priest''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately said in an angry voice, "I don''t believe it!"


    When the voice fell, the Taoist priest yelled again, and the bell in his hand shook again. Suddenly, the blue yellow turban warrior roared angrily, took a step forward, shook his hands with ten fingers, and then gave a fierce blow to his fists. Next to his fist, there was a water column surging out and hitting the air shield again.


    Then, the red and yellow scarf Hercules opened his mouth again, forming a pillar of fire and hitting the air shield.


    Water and fire mingled, and the power that erupted was pounding on the air shield. Unfortunately, after a short period of time, there was a faint energy ripple on the surface of the air shield, but it did not move.


    "What!? How could that be possible? "


    Seeing that his own fire, water, and yellow scarves and strong men''s joint attack did not destroy the air shield of Heng Yanlin, his eyes were widened and his face was full of horror. He couldn''t believe it.


    Heng Yan Lin''s heart moved and the air shield in front of him dissipated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2523

    Looking at the stunned yellow scarf Taoist priest, Heng Yan Lin faintly smiles and opens his mouth and says: "do you have only such a little ability? In that case, it''s my turn. "


    When the voice dropped, Heng Yanlin raised his palm, two fingers close together, and the aura in his body surged and gathered on his fingertips. Then, in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there was senhan''s eyes blooming, and then two fingers pointed out from afar.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a finger awn bursts out from the fingertips, and then splits into two branches in the air, shooting towards the red yellow scarf Rex and the blue yellow turban Rex.


    "Roar! Roar


    The red yellow scarf and the blue yellow turban gave out a roar, and the column of fire burst out and hit the two fingers fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, two waves of energy collided in the air and burst out a bright light.


    At that moment, the flow of fire leaped, the water shot in all directions, and at the same time set off a hurricane, which was particularly surprising.


    Mu Shishan, who is watching the fighting between hengyanlin and the yellow scarf Taoist priest, has a small mouth full of temptation on her pretty face. It is as if she has been stuffed with an egg. Her bright and beautiful eyes are full of shock, as if she had seen some wonder.


    "Is this the way of fighting between monks? Is that amazing? "


    Yes, it''s really amazing. The fighting between martial arts and martial arts is so bright. It''s just like shooting a Hollywood blockbuster!


    "So can I be like this in the future?"


    Mu Shishan''s mind outlines her own being like this, which makes her yearn for it involuntarily.


    "Well..."


    At this time, Mu Shishan heard a groan full of pain.


    Mu Shishan came back to her senses and saw the purple charm covered by the golden light net not far away. Her face changed slightly and she hurried to the golden light net. Then she looked at the golden light net carefully. She squatted down, put out her jade hand, and grabbed at the golden light net.


    "Chulala..."


    However, when Mu Shishan''s jade hand touched the golden light net, Mu Shishan felt a sense of acupuncture surging out of the golden light net, which made Mu Shishan''s palm feel particularly painful and instinctively shrink back.


    Mu Shishan looked at her jade hand and found that there was a faint light in the palm of her hand, just like thunder and lightning, which was extraordinary magical.


    See here, Mu Shishan Leng a Leng, totally did not expect to be like this.


    At the same time, her pretty face was full of thinking, and she thought to herself, "this is really difficult to do!"


    Indeed, she did not expect that there would be such a layer of lightning on the surface of the golden optical network trapped by purple charm, which made Mu Shishan feel particularly embarrassed.


    Yes, it''s really embarrassing.


    If it''s really like this, isn''t it that you can''t accomplish anything at all?


    No, I''m kidding!


    Absolutely not!


    Yes, absolutely not!


    If I can''t even solve the golden optical network, is it necessary for me to follow Heng Yanlin again? Isn''t that a drag on him?


    Originally, Mu Shishan wanted to fight with the Yellow turban Taoist priest, but now even his magic weapon can''t be solved, let alone fight with the Huangjin Taoist priest.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. At the same time, she looked at the golden light net in front of her eyes, and thought in her heart: "this golden light net, it seems, should also be condensed with aura. Since it is this kind of thing, is it possible for me to cut it out with aura?"


    Mu Shishan thinks that this should exist. After all, the energy source of this golden optical network is aura, and there is no medium. It is simply constructed with aura and rune. According to the principle, it should be very simple and can be solved.


    Thinking in their own mind, Mu Shishan is a deep breath, delicate and moving face appeared on a very serious look, at the same time keep cheering himself: "yes, Mu Shishan, you can, believe in yourself, you will be able to succeed!"


    In order not to give hengyanlin delay, in order to be able to have the qualification to accompany hengyanlin all the time, you must be able to, can pass this difficult moment.


    Hearing Mu Shishan keep cheering for herself, I don''t know why, purple charm always feels a kind of ominous premonition. Does she want to take this opportunity to kill me? Don''t you? I haven''t done anything yet!


    Purple magic immediately swallows saliva, looks at Mu Shishan, can''t help but say: "that what, madam, otherwise, we wait for Mr. to solve that bad man, and then let Mr. help me out, I can still bear it now."Hearing Zimei''s words, Mu Shishan''s pretty face suddenly showed a look of displeasure. Looking at Zimei, her voice became a little colder. The cold voice said, "what''s the matter? Do you think I can''t help you out? "


    "Of course not like this..."


    Purple charm felt the mood of Mu Shishan''s tone and said in a hurry. But when she spoke, her lips were trembling slightly.


    Yeah! I''m afraid that you not only did not save me, but also killed me!


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, and her pretty face looked a little better. She immediately looked at Zimei and smiled. Her eyes revealed a serious color. She said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I will take it seriously. Since you have become my person, I have no reason to watch you suffer so much."


    "In fact, I want to say that you will let me suffer from torture, because I am afraid that although I am tortured, I will not die. But once you help me, it will not be torture, but I may lose my life!"


    Purple charm in the heart of the head sad thinking, but although she is full of unwilling, but purple charm is very clear, even if she is no longer willing, but people have made up their minds to "save" themselves, then how can they do? Can only obediently let her save ah!


    Therefore, purple charm can only reluctantly smile and say: "thank you very much, madam!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2524

    "You''re welcome!"


    Mu Shishan said faintly, and then her eyes revealed a trace of tension. She said in a deep voice: "I''m coming, purple charm!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s cautious tone, Zimei immediately became nervous, but she also pursed her lips and said, "OK, madam, you can do it!"


    At present, Mu Shishan took a deep breath and kept thinking in her heart: "I can do it, I can do it!"


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan''s hands began to seal, and at the same time, her mouth was full of words. A formula was ringing out of her mouth, and then the aura in her body began to surge.


    Under the control of Mu Shishan''s mind, the aura surged out of the Dan field, swam quickly between the meridians, and finally converged on her arm.


    At present, Mu Shishan raised her hand slightly, five fingers close together, like a sharp knife. Then the aura gushed out of it. Under Mu Shishan''s control, these auras were like sharp knives.


    However, Mu Shishan was very difficult to maintain, and her forehead was covered with beads of sweat.


    Then, Mu Shishan was struggling to maintain the blade on the jade hand and moved towards the golden light net.


    Looking at Mu Shishan''s appearance, Zimei is frightened.


    She felt that the aura gushing from Mu Shishan''s hands was very powerful, so she didn''t worry about whether Mu Shishan could break the golden light net.


    Purple charm is now worried about whether Mu Shishan will be cut together with her.


    Mom, I''m so scared. I really shouldn''t have come out. It''s terrible!


    Mu Shishan doesn''t know what Zimei thinks in her heart. She only knows that it seems difficult for her to control this aura.


    "No, I must control it. I must prove myself!"


    Mu Shishan felt that the aura in her hand was like a loach, and it could run away at any time, so that Mu Shishan had to work hard to maintain it. In this way, Mu Shishan''s delicate body was trembling slightly and struggling.


    However, the more like this, the more determined Mu Shishan was, the more she wanted to control the aura, let it stabilize and not let it escape. Finally, she was cutting towards the golden light net.


    On the other side, Heng Yanlin condenses two fingers and bombards the water column of fire. After a standoff in the void for a moment, the fire column and water column collapse and dissipate in an instant, and then the finger light is like a sharp spear, which bombards the bodies of red yellow scarf and blue yellow scarf.


    "Bang! Bang


    All of a sudden, a hole appeared in the body of red yellow scarf and blue yellow scarf, which was particularly miserable.


    The yellow scarf Taoist priest saw this, but a slight cold hum, a cold smile, the ring bell of the palm of his hand shook again, and now he was again in his words. In a moment, the green yellow turban warrior who had been standing still slightly raised his hands, and immediately there were two green lights burst out, towards the red yellow scarf and blue yellow scarf.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the two bodies out of a hole in the yellow scarf at this moment was gradually healed over, once again burst out a strong breath.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a touch of surprise. He looked at the green yellow turban behind the red, blue and yellow towel. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s really interesting. There are still some yellow turban warriors who can be treated. It seems that there are some things in your yellow scarf sect."


    Taoist priest Huang Jin sneered and said, "that''s natural. Don''t think we can''t get on the stage of Huangjin Taoism. We are very strong!"


    When Heng Yanlin heard this sentence, he immediately felt that he was speechless, but he just gave you a little sunshine. How could it be brilliant?


    At present, Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly. He immediately looked at the yellow scarf Taoist priest and said coldly: "I''m tired of playing with it. If you don''t have any other means Then, I''ll ask you to die! "


    As the voice dropped, Heng Yanlin raised his hand slightly and grasped it with five fingers. A powerful aura rushed out of his body. As soon as he shook his hand, the aura suddenly formed a huge dragon. A roar came out of his mouth, and he dashed towards these yellow scarf warriors!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    All of a sudden, the bodies of these yellow turban warriors were heavily hit by this dragon and flew out, and then fell heavily on the ground and disappeared.


    Then, the Dragon fell from the sky towards the yellow scarf Taoist priest, opened a huge blood basin, and bit him away.


    "Ah --"


    at the moment, Huang Jin''s eyes widened, and at the same time, a look of despair appeared on his face. In his mouth, he uttered a shrill scream. Finally, the whole body was swallowed up by the dragon. With a "bang", the Dragon exploded, the powerful energy wave spread, and the Yellow turban Rex was completely blown to pieces.After solving the Huangjin Taoist priest, Heng Yanlin gently patted his hands and walked towards Mu Shishan.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin saw that Mu Shishan was running her own aura, condensing into a Qi blade, and was trying to cut the golden light net that covered the purple charm.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared a look of horror that was hard to hide, and almost called out.


    However, even so, Heng Yan Lin''s inner emotions are full of shock.


    "With gas condensate? How is that possible? Are you kidding me? With gas condensate? I can''t read it wrong? "


    Yes, hengyanlin really thought he was wrong, but in fact?


    He didn''t get it wrong, Mu Shishan. It was really gas condensate.


    It''s nothing to do with gas condensate. The problem is that Mu Shishan is only a gas refining realm!


    Yes, when you reach the realm of Qi refining, you can release aura and release aura. Through some spiritual skills, you can gather all kinds of powerful forces.


    However, after reaching the foundation construction environment, the monks were able to condense all kinds of concrete objects with gas condensate.


    Because he was a real monk only after he arrived at the foundation area.


    The realm of Qi refining is just a stage for you to adapt to Reiki.


    But now, we can see that Mu Shishan was using gas condensate when she was in the gas refining area.


    This is simply subverting Heng Yanlin''s cognition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2525

    Yes, it''s really subverting his perception.


    Of course, it is not that in his previous world, no one can condense in the refining environment.


    This is a natural situation.


    But, don''t forget that it was the world of immortality, and the world was full of spirit. Naturally, there would be many arrogant sons of heaven.


    For the arrogant son of the time, the gas refining environment with gas condensate is not what.


    But don''t forget, now this world, this era, but the end of the spirit era!


    It is a world of lack of spirit and spirit!


    But even if it is such a world, it is able to have someone with gas condensate, and just stepped into the cultivation of less than five days of Mu Shishan!


    Although Mu Shishan has the glaze leisure body handle, it is only a part of her constitution, and it is a relatively high talent for her cultivation speed, not for understanding.


    Most importantly, he seems to have never taught her to use gas condensate to deal with this aspect? So why does museshan use gas?


    Is she also very good at understanding?


    This makes hengyanlin really don''t want to understand why Mu Shishan''s talent is so good.


    But it doesn''t matter. Such a talented woman is her wife. That''s enough, ha ha!


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin''s face is a very happy smile.


    Meanwhile, Mu Shishan finally cut off the golden light net covering the purple charm with the gas edge condensed by his spirit.


    When seeing purple charm struggling out of the golden light net, Mu Shishan was relieved. He was sweating and sitting on the ground with a straight butt. He was breathing constantly. The whole person felt very tired in his spirit, just like doing something very challenging.


    Well, it is really challenging for museshan.


    Hengyanlin came over, looked at mu shisan, crouched down and smiled, and said, "what is it like? Are you ok? "


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, Mu Shishan shook her head gently, and immediately her beautiful face was full of pride, smiled and said, "I''m ok, Yanlin, have you just seen it, I cut the golden net directly, is it very serious?"


    Mu Shishan looked at herself with a look forward to. Hengyanlin couldn''t help laughing and said, "great, very powerful. This is very rare. You have done it. It''s really great!"


    Seeing hengyanlin praise himself, Mu Shishan''s face is full of pride, smiling and laughing.


    Hengyanlin originally wanted to say that he didn''t need to save purple charm, because he killed Taoist priest Huang towel, then the golden light net which was condensed with spirit spirit would disappear completely for a while, and naturally, purple charm could come out of it.


    However, in order not to crack down on museshan''s self-confidence, it is better not to say it, as an encouragement.


    Hengyanlin thought so in his heart.


    At this time, purple charm also struggled out of the golden light net, and then looked at Mu Shishan''s eyes and became shocked.


    Although she did not live from the ancient times, she was only 200 years old, but she was very clear that those who could use gas condensate in the refining environment belong to the kind of amazing evil, which is the most proud.


    Moreover, it is still the late period of the spirit, and it is more difficult to imagine that we can achieve the gas condensate!


    So, purple charm at last finally understood, originally this seemingly ordinary woman, is also very terrible!


    It is only this talent that can make countless people look down.


    This makes purple charm secretly in the heart of the head of the happiness, fortunately, I did not give up like this, once she gave up last night, I am afraid that will really lose their chance.


    Thinking of this, purple charm hurriedly knelt on his knees and said to museshan, "thank you for helping me."


    When hearing purple charm, Mu Shishan recovered some strength, stood up, shook his head at Purple charm and said, "get up, since you are my man, I will not let you suffer any grievance."


    If you want to die yourself, there is no way. Mu Shishan added such a sentence to her heart.


    Hengyanlin thought about it, took out a medicine bottle and threw it to purple charm. He said, "you take this pill to heal the wound first."


    Purple charm opens the medicine bottle that hengyanlin throws to her, and immediately has a faint fragrance of medicine, which makes her feel refreshed when she inhales it. Then she tilts the bottle slightly, and sees a crystal clear, and the medicine of dragon eye size appears in her sight.


    At the same time, purple charm also saw a strange line on the surface of the pill, like a elk.


    "Deer yuan Lingdan!?"Seeing the lines on this pill, her pretty face suddenly changed. She couldn''t help but screamed in her heart.


    Luyuan elixir is a healing pill, which has a good healing effect for the friars in the Qi refining realm, but it is generally difficult to refine it. Because of the lack of Dan prescription, it can be regarded as the most luxurious pill among the Qi refining monks.


    However, because of the problem of Dan Fang, it is rare to see Luyuan Lingdan.


    However, at present, hengyanlin threw out such a pill as Luyuan Lingdan, which made Zimei shocked and shocked her heart.


    Purple charm even at this time has doubts, Heng Yan Lin is not from a holy land of people!


    Otherwise, how could you throw such a Luyuan elixir so generously?


    Because only these holy places can be so rich, after all, only they are able to retain the heritage and resources of a long time.


    Of course, such a situation, naturally let purple charm feel that their original choice is correct.


    Immediately, purple charm to Heng Yan Lin said: "thank you very much


    Then, purple spirit took this pill and began to heal.


    Looking at Zimei taking medicine on the spot, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at Mu Shishan and said, "next, I''m afraid your apartment can''t go back. After all, such a big thing happened, which will surely attract the attention of the local people."


    Mu Shishan naturally understood this, and then she frowned slightly and asked in a voice, "what should we do next?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2526

    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment and said, "I''ll let someone solve it. But then, I''m afraid we''ll have to leave for Nanhua. Only there will we be able to do our best."


    "Are you leaving?" Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin say this sentence, immediately let her Leng a Leng, immediately react to come over, voice asked.


    Heng Yan Lin smelled the speech and gave a slight smile. Looking at Mu Shishan, his eyes were full of tenderness and said in a soft voice: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to


    Mu Shishan shook her head and said, "it''s not that I don''t give up, it''s just..."


    Mu Shishan doesn''t know how to tell Heng Yanlin. After all, she has lived here for such a long time and opened a flower shop. After all, she still has some feelings in it.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan couldn''t speak, Heng Yanlin stretched out his hands and put it on her shoulders. He said softly, "wife, if you don''t want to leave, I can accept it. Wait until I have finished the affairs of Nanhua and come back to accompany you. What do you think?"


    "No! Who knows if you want to abandon me again? " Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan refused without thinking. At the same time, her eyes revealed a trace of displeasure, because she felt that Hengyan Lincoln must have wanted to abandon himself.


    When Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan''s expression, a helpless look appeared on his handsome face. He said with a smile: "wife, how can you think so? Of course, I don''t have this idea. I''m just worried about your safety, so I want to say that I want you to stay here and not go with me, because although you have become a monk, you have not really fought with others. I always have some worries. "


    Indeed, what Heng Yanlin said was not wrong, so did his heart.


    Although Mu Shishan''s talent is too terrible, just like a monster, she still has a lot of worries in her heart. After all, fighting with a monk is not clear in a few words. It is a real battle between life and death.


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin really does not want Mu Shishan involved in this.


    At the beginning, he asked Mu Shishan to practice. In fact, he hoped that Mu Shishan would not have such a talent of cultivation, so that she could retreat in the face of difficulties.


    What he didn''t expect was that Mu Shishan''s cultivation talent was not only very high, but also had a very rare glass leisure body. What''s more, her talent for understanding Tao was also so strong that she could use gas condensate when she was in the Qi refining state. It was just too frightening.


    So if he really thinks about it in his heart, Heng Yanlin still hopes that Mu Shishan won''t take risks with him.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan saw Heng Yanlin''s frown slightly. She knew that Heng Yanlin was not lying. He was really worried about himself.


    This makes Mu Shishan very moved, really moved in the heart, but she can not accept such a fact.


    Mu Shishan stretched out her jade hand, gently stroked Heng Yanlin''s face, and with a smile, she said in a voice: "Yan Lin, I know why you say these words. You really don''t want me to have any danger. I understand that from the bottom of my heart, I''m really moved, but don''t forget, why I want to practice because of you, I don''t want to To be your hind leg, I want to be with you all the time. I don''t want me to have anything really happen in the future. I still need you to help me and protect me. "


    "I know that I have just entered the path of cultivation. I am still ignorant and weak, but I will become stronger and stronger step by step, because I hope that in the future, I can fight with you side by side, instead of asking you to protect me all the time. I don''t want to be the kind of person that drags you down. So, I really want to accompany you, the ends of the earth, whatever it is Danger, I hope to be with you


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s candid speech is also a confession, which makes Heng Yanlin silent.


    At the same time, it makes hengyanlin very moved.


    It''s a tangled choice.


    However, seeing the firmness in Mu Shishan''s eyes, Heng Yanlin knows very well that if he refuses Mu Shishan here, Mu Shishan will certainly try to find other ways.


    Instead of letting her secretly hide herself to practice, it''s better to agree with her. At least in front of her, she can know what danger is. Otherwise, if she conceals herself and doesn''t know what accident happened in the future, he will regret it.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin felt that he had completely let go of the obstacles in his heart and nodded to Mu Shishan. At the same time, a very bright smile appeared on his face. His eyes were full of tenderness. He held out his hand and held Mu Shishan''s jade hand tightly. He said with deep heart: "good, wife, since you have said that, I promise you, the ends of the earth, You''ll be with us. "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s pretty face also appeared a brilliant smile. She nodded heavily to Heng Yanlin and said, "well, good!"


    Then, in the process of waiting for Zimei to heal, Heng Yanlin also explained many problems about Cultivation for mu Shishan. He even had a discussion with Mu Shishan. Heng Yanlin had to sigh that Mu Shishan''s talent was really too strong. He could reach such a level in a short time. It was not like it was Before the small white state.At the same time, Heng Yanlin also made a phone call to let his people deal with the affairs of the apartment, and at the same time asked them to collect the intelligence of the Yellow turban sect.


    Although Heng Yanlin had some understanding of the Huangjin Taoist school before, it was not very comprehensive. Now that he has been on the right track, he naturally needs to be prepared to avoid being targeted by them when he has no idea.


    Naturally, Mu Shishan also called two employees of her flower shop and told them that she would follow her husband to travel for a period of time. During this time, she left the flower shop to the two of them.


    Although she really wants to leave here, Mu Shishan still doesn''t give up her hard-working flower shop, so she at least makes it a place to stay.


    After solving these problems, Zimei also went to Nanhua with Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan.


    On the way, Heng Yanlin also got a lot of information from Huangjin Taoist school and gradually looked at it.


    When he looked at the information of Huangjin daopai, a phone call to Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2527

    Heng Yanlin took out his mobile phone and looked at it slightly. It was a strange call. He picked it up and asked in a voice, "hello?"


    "Forest master, it''s me, Hu Fu."


    Hu Fu is a commander assigned to the desert by Heng Yanlin.


    In his previous life, Heng Yanlin remembers that when he returned to the earth, the technology level of the earth at that time was beyond his imagination, and there were some cultivation techniques. One of the technological projects leading to the other world was to dig a door in the desert.


    A teleportation gate, in short, is a boundary gate.


    Because of this boundary gate, let the earth contact with the civilization outside the earth, and there are also a lot of cultivation civilization, so that the overall level of the earth is skyrocketing.


    Therefore, in this life, after Heng Yanlin had many forces, he ordered people to organize a team to search for the existence of Jiemen in the desert.


    Of course, as for whether there is a boundary gate on this earth, Heng Yanlin is not sure. He just asked others to look for it. As for whether he can find it, it is another matter. Anyway, it does not matter.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t expect that Hu Fu would call me at this time. Is it true that the boundary gate has been found?


    When he was excited, he called me? Is there a situation? "


    "Yes, forest master, we have found a relic, but there are many obstacles in that site. We are not strong enough to enter, so..." When Hu Fu said this, he stopped for a while and said in a voice, "maybe you have to come to see it in person."


    "I don''t have time to go now," Heng Yanlin frowned slightly when he heard this. He thought for a moment and asked in a voice, "I''ll let Lin Yun go and have a look."


    "Yes


    After hanging up Hu Fu''s phone call, Heng Yanlin could not help frowning and secretly thought, "there is a relic. In the past, is there a relic? But I clearly remember that the record in the news said that it was buried under the desert. It didn''t mention any relics. Was it hidden? "


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin thinks it should be possible.


    After all, when he was sent to the immortal world, he had been practicing all the time. After reaching the Immortal Emperor, he passed by the earth and found that the earth had become very developed. Even the artificial aura could be condensed. At that time, because there was something else, he didn''t spend much time on the earth, so he didn''t get together with his parents.


    Later, he wanted to return to the earth to reunite, but he didn''t expect to be attacked by the God of time and space, leading to his rebirth on this parallel earth.


    So many things happened later


    Thinking of this, Heng Yan Lin shook his head and thought in his heart: "forget it, let''s go and have a look at it."


    After all, it is parallel to the earth, and there may be errors.


    Until now, hengyanlin still wants to return to the original earth.


    Here, he has no father or mother, but in another earth, his parents are still there.


    At the beginning, why he wanted to cultivate to the supreme Immortal Emperor was because he could reverse time and space, break the barriers between time and space, and go back to the past. In that way, he could bring his parents out in the long river of time and let himself reunite with him.


    Heng Yanlin has always been very grateful to his parents. Without them, he would not have lived so well. Until later, he was taken away by his master. He never forgot his parents. He hoped that in his lifetime, he could return to the earth, reverse time and space, bring his parents out and let them enjoy it The way of long life.


    But what I didn''t think of was that the God of time and space unexpectedly attacked himself, which is really hateful!


    But now, he came to this earth, it is the end of the spirit era, even his cultivation until now has only just built the foundation state. If you want to successfully cultivate to the realm of Gao Xian emperor, I''m afraid it is not an easy thing. Even in his lifetime, he may not be able to achieve great success.


    However, no matter how it looks, we still have to work hard!


    Although he is here, already has feelings, but if there is no parents of his own, then for him, it is not a complete home.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin made a phone call.


    "Forest master!"


    The voice of hengyanlin is a voice full of magnetism. Listening to the voice, he is probably in his thirties.


    This is Lin Yun, the first fierce general of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin asked him to gather up many forces under his command, in order to integrate all forces, so as to make better use of all resources.


    Lin Yun is responsible for this.


    Heng Yanlin wants to screw all forces into one, so as to achieve real up and down.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s voice, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, but said faintly, "there seems to be a problem with Hu Fu. I don''t have time to go there now. Go and have a look.""Yes, forest master."


    When Lin Yun heard the speech, he didn''t say anything more. He just said it.


    But soon, Lin Yun said again: "master, now that many forces have been integrated, so what name should we have?"


    "What''s the name?" Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned and immediately thought about it. He remembered his previous life. His title was Yanlin Xiandi. Now he opened his mouth and said, "it''s called Yanlin fairyland."


    "Yan Lin fairyland?"


    When Lin Yun heard this, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin had such a great prospect. He nodded and said, "yes, master of the forest."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Shishan, who was sitting beside him, appeared a puzzled look on her pretty face. She turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter? Is something going on? "


    Heng Yan Lin said with a faint smile, "nothing. There are some problems with some projects in the West desert. I''ll make a call to let people have a look. It''s no big deal."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan didn''t say much. She just nodded and immediately asked, "then we''ll go to Nanhua now, right?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded his head and said, "yes, it is to go to Nanhua. There is a secret treasure house. We are going to help the Su family of Nanhua go to the secret treasure house to find opportunities. This is also an opportunity for us."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan responded and immediately asked, "what is the secret treasure house?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2528

    "Secret treasure house..."


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, and simply told Mu Shishan what the secret treasure house was.


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s explanation, Mu Shishan suddenly realized that she nodded and said, "so, this time we are going to Su''s house in South China to help them find treasure. Is that what we mean?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded and said, "yes, besides the South China Su family, there are two other martial arts aristocratic families. It seems that I don''t know the specific situation. Anyway, this trip to the secret treasure house will not be so smooth."


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin stopped again, looked at Mu Shishan, and said in a soft voice: "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? "


    "Are you kidding? How could I be afraid? "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan refused without even thinking about it. A very proud look appeared on her delicate pretty face. She opened her mouth and said, "I just want to ask about the situation. If I''m really afraid, I can''t follow you here, can''t I?"


    Heng Yan Lin Shin a smile, see Mu Shishan actually have a little bit of emotion, hastily made a voice to comfort: "no, I''m just joking, wife don''t get angry."


    "Hum!"


    Mu Shishan uttered a delicate hum, but soon she thought of another thing and asked in a voice, "since it is like this, will the Su family who invited you to come here let me go with you?"


    Heng Yanlin smiles and whispers, "of course, it will. Don''t forget that they were able to find me and let me promise to come down because of the jade pendant you gave me!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan suddenly remembered: "Oh, yes, I forgot."


    "Han Han wife."


    "Who are you talking about


    "No, no..."


    After hearing Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan''s teasing, Zimei, who drives for them, suddenly feels speechless. Don''t show love like this, OK? It''s going to kill you!


    Anyway, there is a single dog, no, the bachelor demon is in the car!


    Forget it, no matter how you show it, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t see it.


    Yes, I didn''t see it. I didn''t see it!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanhua, located in the south of Xuanzhou in Daxin region and adjacent to Nanzhou in Daxian region, is an economically developed city.


    There are five big families here. The base camp of the five families is in Nanhua, but they also have a lot of prestige in Xuanzhou, which can affect nearly half of the cities in Xuanzhou.


    At this moment, South China.


    A man in a black Zhongshan suit sat in the hall, his face full of solemnity, looking at the people standing in front of him, his eyes filled with indifference.


    This person, not anyone else, is the real helmsman of the Su family, and also Su Ming, who Heng Yanlin, the leader of the Su family''s military pulse, has met.


    "So, Qiming, you didn''t invite Mr. Lin back, did you?" Looking at Qiming, Su Ming slowly stood up from his seat, carrying his hands, came to him and said in a voice.


    "Yes, pulse Lord, because he said he had some things to do and would come to us in person when he said that. I don''t think Mr. Lin belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t believe his word. Moreover, we planned to follow him at the beginning, but he refused. We can''t continue to insist on following, so we can only come back and report." Qiming bowed slightly, lowered his head, and said in a respectful voice.


    As soon as Qiming''s words fell, many people in the hall began to shout. The tone was filled with anger.


    "Nonsense! How can he run like this


    "That''s right. If he doesn''t come, then the secret treasure house will be exposed?"


    "Maybe he will be intercepted and killed by the Yu family!"


    "Muddle headed, really muddle headed!"


    These people in the hall are basically old people, and their breath is quite strong.


    These old people are the elders of the Su family, and they are all monks in the Qi refining realm.


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing these elders chattering endlessly, Su Ming was really upset, even though he roared angrily.


    Su Ming is the most powerful monk in the Su family at present. So when he burst out, many elders in the whole Council hall suddenly closed their mouths and did not dare to say more.


    "Noisy, you only know the noise. What background is Heng Yanlin? Didn''t he tell you before? Do you really think that we are a martial arts family and can do whatever we want? Don''t forget, we still have a central palace above us Su Ming drank coldly, and his face was full of indifference.Hearing Su Ming''s words, many elders dare not speak out.


    Because Su Ming is not wrong. They are indeed a martial arts family, but in the final analysis, they are nothing in front of the vast kingdom of China.


    Seeing that all the people didn''t make a sound again, Su Ming''s face softened a little. Then he looked at Qiming and said in a voice, "Qiming, are you sure Mr. Lin''s guild is coming? It''s been two days since that happened. He won''t be in any condition on the road, will he? "


    Yes, the situation.


    This situation, of course, is about the situation of the Yu family.


    Su Ming knows that hengyanlin''s strength is very strong, otherwise, he would not invite Heng Yanlin to participate in their exploration of the secret treasure house.


    However, the overall strength of the Yu family is indeed stronger than that of his Su family. So Su Ming is really worried. If the Yu family does everything to stop Heng Yanlin, can hengyanlin survive?


    After hearing Su Ming''s inquiry, Qiming hesitated for a moment, and then said in a voice, "I think it''s impossible. After all, you should be able to understand Mr. Lin''s strength. Even the unicorn can be easily solved by Mr. Lin. even if we really send a stronger unicorn to Mr. Fu Lin, I''m afraid he will be sent by Mr. Lin Is it easy to solve? "


    When Su Ming heard Qiming''s analysis, he nodded and said, "what you said is not wrong. Let''s wait a little longer."


    Seeing that Su Ming still wants to wait for the so-called hengyanlin again, an elder can''t help but ask: "pulse Lord, do you still have to wait?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2529

    Yes, do you want to wait?


    In the meeting hall, many elders of the Su family were whispering and looking at each other, and their eyes were full of puzzled color.


    Hearing the elder''s words, Su Ming raised his head slightly, glanced at the elder, and asked in a faint voice: "what? Do you have any opinion? "


    "Since we are worried about the Liu family, we have no opinion." The elder said in a respectful voice.


    Hearing this, Su Ming''s face suddenly became gloomy and said in a cold voice, "do they dare?"


    "Pulse Lord, after all, this time the secret treasure house was opened by the three of us. Now it''s only one day away from Kaifu. Are we going to continue to wait? If we wait any longer, the Yu family and the Liu family will certainly have a problem. If they come to force us at that time... "


    "Forcing us?"


    Su Ming smell speech, immediately appeared on the face of the forest cold color, cold voice said: "then let them try!"


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, one of the elders frowned slightly and said in a voice, "Lord pulse, words can''t be said like this. Our Su family is not weak compared with the Yu family or the Liu family. But if they join hands, then we may be in bad shape! After all, the power of the two families is indeed very strong. "


    "Yes, pulse master, think twice before you act!"


    "Don''t argue with each other."


    Other elders are also advised.


    Hearing the advice of these elders, Su Ming said impatiently, "nonsense, I''m very clear. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Su Ming''s words immediately let these elders shut their mouths honestly. Naturally, they did not dare to say that Su Ming was a fool.


    If he is really a fool, how can he sit in the position of the master of the Su family? Do you want to say that the rest of the Su family are more stupid?


    Su Ming''s face softened a little when he saw the crowd for a long time. Even though he spoke to many elders, he said, "don''t worry, elders. I can tell which one is more important. I will not let our Su family fall into a land of eternal calamity. Only this time, if there is no Mr. Lin, we want to be in the I''m afraid it will be very difficult to win a great chance in the secret treasure house. "


    Seeing that Su Ming had already said so, an elder couldn''t help but ask again: "pulse Lord, I really want to know that hengyanlin is really powerful?"


    "Yes, pulse master, I have read his information. Although there are some interests, they are just like that."


    "Yes, there are some younger generation in our Su family who are similar to him and are also very talented!"


    "Pulse Lord, do you think too much of that hengyanlin?"


    Hearing that these elders mentioned Heng Yanlin again, and in his tone, he still held the meaning of contempt, which made Su Ming shake his head in his heart, and thought to himself, "these idiots are really idiots!"


    However, Su Ming is very clear that if he does not explain the details of hengyanlin, I am afraid these elders will always despise hengyanlin. If he offends hengyanlin, it will be a big trouble.


    At present, Su Ming glanced at the old people and said, "since you all said that, I''m going to tell you something. I think you''ve got some news recently. Some big forces are starting to merge and integrate. Do you understand?"


    "Is it Langya pavilion? The temple of heaven? "


    "Indeed, recently, countless top forces seem to be shrinking, integrating and merging. It seems that an invisible big hand is twisting them into one. No matter who it is, this person is very terrible!"


    "Yes, it''s absolutely a super power to be able to integrate these top forces together."


    Hearing that Su Ming suddenly raised this question, many elders all exclaimed.


    One of the elders looked at Su Ming, slightly frowned, and said in a voice, "pulse Lord, what is the relationship between this matter and that hengyanlin?"


    After saying this, the elder''s face suddenly changed and continued to say: "pulse Lord, do you want to say that this hengyanlin has something to do with this matter?"


    "No way!"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Just a boy in his twenties. How could it have anything to do with it?"


    When many elders heard his words, they couldn''t help laughing because they thought it was impossible.


    However, Su Ming was indifferent and said, "yes, he has something to do with this matter."


    "What!? How could that be possible? "


    "Pulse Lord, are you teasing us?"


    "Is it not? Is it true? "


    After hearing what Su Ming said, the smiles on the faces of many elders became stiff in an instant. Even some elders widened their eyes and thought it was incredible."No matter who he is, at least it has something to do with it, so, do you understand? Don''t look down on him. If you let the Su family suffer from disaster because of who, you will die ten thousand times Su Ming said in a cold voice.


    After hearing Su Ming''s words, the first thought of many elders was that they didn''t believe it. However, they soon decided whether to do so. Because Su Ming is a member of his own family, he didn''t need to threaten them with these words. After all, all the members of the Su family are very united and loyal. Su Ming doesn''t need to threaten them with these words.


    So what Su Ming said is true?


    Is this hengyanlin really related to the recent integration of the top forces such as Tiandao hall and Langya pavilion? That his identity, is not big frightening?


    At this moment, when an elder wanted to say something more, suddenly a cell phone rang, breaking the heavy atmosphere here and attracting the attention of many elders.


    Hearing the mobile phone ring, everyone''s eyes are Qi Qi looked in the past, and immediately found that the place where the mobile phone bell ring occurs is from Qiming''s body.


    Seeing that all the people''s eyes were looking at themselves, the enlightened old face was full of calm expression. He stretched out his hand and took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. When he opened it, he found that it was an unknown call. He picked it up and asked in a voice, "hello?"


    The next second, Qiming''s old face appeared with a look of horror. At the same time, he bent down slightly and said respectfully: "OK, Mr. Lin, I will go now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2530

    Finally, Su Yu was impatient and said angrily, "in this case, I''ll see how I can break you up!"


    "Bang!"


    As the words fell, Su Yu''s feet were heavily trampled on the ground. Immediately, his body shot out like a quick cheetah. At the same time, he clenched the five fingers on his hand, and a fierce breath was diffused from his fist.


    "Tiger fist!"


    Boom!


    Su Yu, like Su long before, is all tiger boxing.


    However, Su Yu''s tiger boxing is more vigorous and fierce. Even vaguely, you can see a trace of tiger like condensation.


    It can be seen that Su Yu''s attainments in tiger boxing are much higher than Su long''s.


    Sure enough, there is a big difference between Tiger boxing and tiger boxing.


    Looking at Su Yu, he was really like a tiger coming down the mountain. There was a fierce breath on his fist. Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and his face showed an unexpected color. Because Su Yu''s strength was really strong. Although he was only able to strengthen his body and eight levels, but the fist contained At least it has reached the level of Qi refining.


    It seems that the strength of this guy is still very strong!


    Unfortunately, for me, it''s useless!


    Heng Yanlin thought so in his heart, spinning even slowly raised his finger, one toward Su Yu''s fist.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin pointing out again with a finger, the faces of many Su family members who were present suddenly changed. Even Qiming felt a little desperate and said to himself, "it''s over, Su Yu is really finished."


    "Bang!"


    A thunderous crash broke out, and soon Su Yu''s fist and Heng Yanlin''s fingers touched each other. Then Su Yu felt that there was a terrible force on Heng Yanlin''s fingers, just like thousands of troops rushing forward, which made his fist power dissipate.


    In the end, Su Yu couldn''t bear it. There was a very strong force attacking his fist.


    Su Yu''s body immediately flew back out, just like a broken scarecrow, fell heavily on the ground.


    At that moment, there was no room for silence.


    They all looked at Su Yu lying on the ground, struggling for a long time, but could not get up at all. His eyes were full of amazement and disbelief.


    Yes, they really don''t believe it.


    Su long lost to Heng Yanlin, which is what we can expect.


    After all, Su Ming is the leader of the Su family. No matter what, he can''t invite a weak person to participate in their exploration of the secret treasure house of the Su family.


    But, to their surprise, Su Yu was defeated!


    Su Yu, the strongest one in their generation, was beaten away with one finger.


    Is this guy that powerful?


    No one expected that this would be the case.


    For a moment, the whole scene became silent.


    As for Qiming, he came to Su Yu''s side. After a little exploration, he found that Su Yu had suffered from some force shocks and had no life worries. This made Qiming breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then, Qiming stood up slightly, arched his palm to Heng Yanlin, and said gratefully, "thank you for your high hand and spared Su Yu''s life."


    Yes, Qiming is very clear. With Heng Yanlin''s strength, it''s easy to take Su Yu''s life. But obviously, Heng Yanlin doesn''t intend to do so, which means that Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to be too right with their su family, perhaps because of the secret treasure house.


    However, no matter what, Heng Yanlin did not kill Su Yu, which is also a very lucky thing for him. Otherwise, even if Su Yu was really killed by hengyanlin, Su Ming could only swallow his anger, but for Qiming, there was still some trouble.


    Hengyanlin heard this, but a faint smile, whispered: "it is inevitable that the younger generation is frivolous. If you don''t understand the beating in the society, I''m afraid he will not know that there is a heaven out there, and there are people outside."


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin looked at Su Yu and asked, "now, have you taken it?"


    At this time, Su Yu has been helped up. He looks at Heng Yanlin, and his eyes show a helpless look. He has been defeated by one finger. What else does he want to say?


    No matter how unconvinced, I have to obey.


    He can''t even compare a finger with others. How can he refuse to accept it?


    Therefore, Su Yu had no choice but to lower his head and say in a voice, "I''ll take it."


    "What are you doing?"


    At this moment, a voice full of rage began to ring in the void.Hearing this sound, many Su family members present changed their faces!


    Because the owner of this voice is not someone else, but Su Ming!


    Su family should be the leader of the vein!


    Everyone looked at the past and found that not only Su Ming, who was full of anger, appeared in their sight, but also many elders of the Su family.


    On weekdays, these elders are rarely seen, but today, they all come out all at once.


    This made these Su family members panic.


    They didn''t expect that this time the whole senior level of the Su family would be shocked. What a joke?


    This Heng Yan Lin, really have such a big face?


    When Su Ming learned that his servant told him that something like this happened at the gate of the Su family, Su Ming felt extremely cold, because he did not expect that the younger generation of the Su family would do such a thing. If hengyanlin was offended, they would have to finish the whole Su family!


    Therefore, Su Ming naturally did not have any delay, so he came here in a hurry.


    As for the other elders of the Su family, they never thought that the younger generation of the Su family would be so bold. However, some elders of the Su family thought that there was nothing wrong with such a practice. After all, if you don''t have a good test, who knows if Heng Yanlin really has real materials?


    But no matter what, seeing Su Ming was so angry, these elders naturally came along to have a look.


    At that moment, Su Ming came to Su Yu angrily. Su Yu opened his mouth and just said, "father..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Su Yu''s voice was finished, Su Ming raised his hand and slapped it on Su Yu''s face. The applause rang out in the void, and everyone felt numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2531

    Su Yu was shocked.


    This is the first time that Su Ming hit himself in front of so many people.


    For a moment, Su Yu had an extremely angry mood.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t get down on your knees!"


    However, Su Ming didn''t pay any attention to Su Yu''s mood, and his eyes were filled with anger and roared.


    Hearing Su Ming''s roar and seeing the anger in his eyes, Su Yu suddenly trembled with fear. He only bent his knees and knelt down.


    At the moment, Su Ming turned to look at Heng Yanlin. There was a look of reverence on his face. He bowed slightly and bowed with both hands. He said in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that these young people would be so bold. I will give you a satisfactory treatment."


    Seeing that Su Ming apologized to Heng Yanlin in such a low voice, all the Su family members present were shocked, especially those of the Su family. How could they ever see the pulse Lord so humble?


    What is the identity of Heng Yan Lin?


    Why don''t even the pulse master dare to offend? And it''s so submissive!


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, Heng Yanlin just gave a faint smile and said, "Su maizhu, you don''t need to be like this. It''s just a little generation. It''s common for young people to refuse to be frivolous, so I don''t care too much about it."


    Seeing that hengyanlin had already said so, Su Ming, who was originally holding his heart, finally breathed a sigh of relief and said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, thank you for your high hand. I will teach them a good lesson, so as not to cause any big trouble in the future."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just nodded lightly.


    Su Ming raised his head slightly, then looked at Heng Yan Lin, raised his hand slightly, and said, "Mr. Lin, please."


    Hengyanlin no longer said anything, just looked at Mu Shishan and purple charm, said: "go."


    After a look at Mu Shishan and Zimei, Su Ming suddenly felt a strong breath from the two women, especially Mu Shishan, because she had just stepped into the way of cultivation, but only for a few days, so she had not learned to restrain her breath. Therefore, Su Ming could feel a strong breath from her Strong breath.


    Gas refining!


    This woman is actually the realm of Qi refining!?


    Yes, it really surprised Su Ming.


    Because Mu Shishan seems to be only 23 or 4 years old, but the breath that escapes from her body actually has reached the realm of Qi refining!


    And the other woman, her breath is also quite strange, seems to come from the record Demon clan!?


    At the thought of this, Su Ming''s inner emotions are more like the waves in the tumbling, shocked.


    Yes, he was really shocked.


    A woman who reached the realm of Qi refining at a young age.


    A woman suspected to be a demon.


    This hengyanlin is really terrible!


    At present, Su Ming''s mood is full of strong shock, thinking that it is absolutely impossible to let such a thing happen again, otherwise once Heng Yanlin gets angry, I''m afraid they will all die!


    Fortunately, he didn''t remember villains this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Su family will be destroyed!


    When Su Ming thought of this, he turned his head and looked at Su Yu and others. The look on his face became particularly cold. He said in a cold voice, "who made you do such a thing?"


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, Su Yu bit his teeth and said, "we just don''t accept..."


    "Not satisfied? Do you know that you nearly destroyed the Su family? " Su Ming sneered and said angrily, "do you know who he is? How dare you be so presumptuous? This time, he has a large number of adults, so I don''t have a common understanding with you. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole Su family will have to bury him for him! "


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, many of the Su family members who were present felt incredible. Even these elders thought that Su Ming was alarmist.


    "Do you think I''m alarmist?"


    Feeling the feelings of these elders, Su Ming gave a cold smile, carried his hands and said in a cold voice, "do you know who the two women around him are?"


    "One, has reached the realm of gas refining, one, may be a demon clan!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, many of the Su family members present changed their faces and burst into a state of mind.


    One of them is a demon clan!?


    "Master, are you sure that there are demons?" An elder asked in a hurry.


    Su Ming glanced at him and said coldly, "do you think I may cheat in this respect?"


    "I dare not!" The elder quickly lowered his head and replied.


    However, Su Ming''s words, or let them feel extremely shocked, obviously this news is too shocking.For them, the demon clan, can be said to be legend.


    They are martial arts families, because of generations of inheritance, can continue to this day, but now the spirit of heaven and earth exhausted, want to become more powerful monks, it is impossible.


    Even the monks are hard to appear, let alone the demon clan.


    But I didn''t think that at this time, I could meet the demon family, which is really unimaginable.


    Su Ming looked at Su Yu coldly and said: "now, take these people to the ancestral hall to think about it. Without my permission, you can''t come out. Think about it. You really think that our Su family will be invincible in the world?"


    When Su Ming heard, Su Yu opened his mouth and wanted to refute anything. But if everything his father said was true, he had just made the whole family suffer from the disaster of extinction. At present, he could only whisper, "yes, the main pulse!"


    Now, these people are leaving here.


    Immediately, Su Ming looked at the elders and said, "wait a minute, you don''t say anything. Let me say, I don''t know why these young people suddenly find hengyanlin''s trouble this time. I don''t want to investigate it, but next time, don''t blame me for throwing him out and fighting for our Su family!"


    "Go back!"


    When Su Ming was heard, many elders were silent, because the elders of Ming and Qing Dynasties knew that these young people must not go out directly to provoke hengyanlin. It must be encouraged by some people.


    As for who


    It''s really not very nice to say, but Su Ming also said that only once, another time, I fear it will not be so easy to be good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2532

    When he returned to the Council Hall of the Su family residence, Su Ming asked Heng Yanlin and others to sit down. When many elders also sat down, Su Ming sat on the main seat, looked at Heng Yanlin, held up his tea cup, and said, "Mr. Lin, this time, it''s really our family''s fault. Here, I''ll make amends to you with tea instead of wine."


    Heng Yanlin gave a faint smile and replied: "Su maizhu, I have just said that they are all young and frivolous, so they will be unconvinced. Naturally, it''s normal. Let''s stop this matter. Don''t talk about it any more."


    Indeed, Heng Yan Lin is too lazy to argue with those little guys about how old they are. It''s really boring to argue with these children.


    Including Su Ming, in fact, for Heng Yanlin, they are just junior.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Ming was stunned. He could not help but smile and said, "it''s Meng lang. since Mr. Lin doesn''t want to worry too much, we''ll expose this matter."


    Heng Yan Lin nodded and said in a faint voice: "tell me something about this secret treasure house."


    Yes, this is the main purpose of hengyanlin''s coming here.


    The secret treasure house may not have what he needs, but since Mu Shishan has already stepped into the way of cultivation, and also has a very strong glass leisure body, the natural resources needed are also very huge.


    Although hengyanlin does have a lot of resources, in addition to his own cultivation, he also has a large group of people to support.


    The most important thing is, this time the secret treasure house, just can let Mu Shishan good calcination.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin mention this matter, the Su family naturally did not have any hesitation. At the moment, they said in a voice: "this secret treasure house is actually a heritage treasure house left by an elder who built the foundation. The previous generation was lucky to find and get the key. After a lot of struggle, we got three keys to enter the secret treasure house, but only needed three keys At the same time, you can enter it. "


    "This secret treasure house has protective power on the surface. It should be a large array, but every ten years, the strength of the protective array will be weakened, showing the entrance of the cave, and we can use this key to enter it."


    "We in the Su family hold one key. As for the remaining two keys, they are in the Yu family and the Liu family."


    "Each key has a fixed number of people, ranging from five to ten, and there are many requirements. Therefore, basically, we let the younger generation into the competition."


    Hearing Su Ming''s explanation of all this, Heng Yanlin understood, and then he asked in a voice, "if it''s like this, how many places do you have in the Su family?"


    "Ten to fifteen are different, mainly depends on the comprehensive strength," Su Ming thought for a moment after hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, and then he said, "the stronger the strength is, the weaker the ability to bear the key. Generally speaking, we will send one or two elders, as well as more than a dozen good hands, together with several young people, to enter the secret collection together Treasure house. "


    "However, it seems that there are three levels in the secret treasure house. Generally, the first floor is explored by the younger generation, and the second floor is the main exploration area."


    "What about the third floor?" Hearing that Su Ming mentioned the first floor and the second floor, but not mentioning the third floor, he could not help but let Heng Yanlin ask.


    Heng Yanlin''s words, let Su Ming''s face appeared a trace of embarrassment, said: "the third floor, so far, our Su family has not been in, because we have not yet reached the strength."


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows rose slightly and said, "what about the Liu family of the Yu family?"


    "They have never been in, so our goal has always been to break through the mechanism of the third layer and enter the third layer, because only the third layer seems to be the real inheritance." Su Ming said.


    After hearing Su Ming''s words, Heng Yanlin had a general understanding, and then he said in a voice, "I need three places."


    Yes, Heng Yanlin wants three places.


    Not only he and Mu Shishan, but also Zimei need a quota. He has to let Zimei enter it and protect Mu Shishan.


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin asked for three places, the elders of the Su family were all whispering and seemed very dissatisfied.


    Seeing that these elders are talking in succession, Su Ming frowned slightly, and immediately looked at Heng Yan Lin and said, "yes."


    Seeing that Su Ming has agreed, even if these elders have any thoughts, they can only honestly shut their mouths.


    "How to allocate it?" Looking at Su Ming, Heng Yanlin asked another key question.


    Su Ming thought for a moment, and said, "four or six points are earned in the secret treasure house."


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, although the people present felt that they had some losses, it was quite good that the Su family could get 60% of the total.


    However, the next second, these elders are surprised by what Su Ming said next.


    "Mr. Lin, 60% for you and 40% for us."When this was said, the audience was shocked!


    "Pulse Lord, you..."


    An elder finally couldn''t help it. He said, "isn''t it appropriate?"


    Su Ming looked the same. He glanced at the elder lightly and said, "are you the pulse master or am I the pulse master? Why don''t you take this seat


    The old man''s face suddenly appeared an embarrassed smile, said: "that, dare not be!"


    "Don''t dare to listen to me honestly!"


    Su Ming uttered a cold hum and immediately looked at Heng Yanlin. A faint smile appeared on his face. He said in a voice, "Mr. Lin, do you think this is feasible?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Su Ming with a funny smile and said, "Su maizhu, you are quite generous."


    "It''s nothing to be able to make a friend like Mr. Lin. in the future, there will be many opportunities for cooperation, and there will be a long way to go." Su Ming chuckles and responds.


    Heng Yanlin knows that Su Ming is trying to please himself, but since people have already done so, he naturally has no reason to refuse. He nodded and said, "in this case, I would like to thank Su maizhu."


    "Mr. Lin, you are welcome."


    When did hengyanlin start again


    "The day after tomorrow." Su Ming said, "so please have a good rest these two days."


    "Good to say."


    "Qiming, please take Mr. Lin and the two ladies to the guest room to have a rest." Su Ming said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2533

    "Yes!"


    Standing beside Su Ming, Qiming bowed himself slightly, then walked to the three people of hengyanlin. The old face showed a kind smile and said, "Mr. Lin, two ladies, please come with me."


    Hengyanlin three people rose from the chair, nodded to Su Ming slightly, and then smiled and looked at Qiming, and said, "please enlighten elder."


    "Yes, this way, please."


    When Qiming left the chamber with the three people, a Sujia elder said: "vein Lord, is it too inappropriate for you to allocate this?"


    "Yes, in the past, our Su family has taken 70% of the total. Now our Su family can only take 40%, which is a sufficient reduction of 30%


    "Yes, in this case, it is a huge loss for us!"


    "My Lord, I think you still have to reconsider it!"


    Hearing the words of these elders, Su Ming sat on the throne without making a sound. Only after all the people had finished speaking, did he say softly, "have you finished all?"


    At the words of Su Ming, the elders said nothing more.


    Su Ming saw that the people had already finished their life, and looked at the old man who sat on the left first grey robe, and said, "elder elder, do you have anything to say?"


    This old man of grey robe is the elder of the Su family, and the strongest one besides Su Ming. He has achieved a great success in the refining environment.


    This elder sujiada, from just now on, has not said a word. He has closed his eyes slightly, and seems to be sleeping. As if everything had happened before, he had nothing to do with him.


    At present, seeing Su Ming asking himself, elder Su family raised his head slightly, and his eyes were dim, as if he had just woke up. He smiled and said, "the main pulse said, no objection."


    Seeing the elder elder say such a thing, it makes other elders of Su family feel very strange. One of them can not help but ask: "elder elder, do you know what the Lord just said?"


    The elder glanced at the old man who made a sound and said, "my head is not bad. Is the master of the vein giving 60% of the secret treasure house to Mr. Lin? I haven''t been deaf yet. "


    The voice of the elder face on the look suddenly changed: "then you still promise?"


    "What''s this?"


    The elder said softly, "since the vein Lord has said this, what else is the opinion?"


    "But it is a secret treasure house. If 60% of the money is given to outsiders, it is also a great loss for our Su family!"


    "Moreover, our Su family was a little weaker than Yu family and Liu family. Now we should give hengyanlin 60%, which is not even more weakening our Soviet family strength?"


    "Yes, in this way, we will only be left far and farther by the rest of the family and Liu family!"


    "The pulse Lord, really need to think twice before you can do it!"


    The elder elder heard these words, but looked up slightly, looked at Su Ming, and said, "master, you still have a good talk with them, or the old men don''t understand it!"


    Hearing the elder, many elders'' faces were filled with consternation. They did not understand why the elder said what this sentence meant.


    At present, many elders are looking to Su Ming, and they want to wait for an answer.


    Su Ming saw the eyes of all the people looked at himself, Su Ming no longer disguised, and said directly: "Mr. Lin, his strength is no weaker than me."


    As soon as this is said, the whole scene is cracked!


    "What!? How could it be!? "


    "Don''t you joke, maitre?"


    "Lord, you, you are building a foundation!"


    These guys, I can''t understand how. Su Ming can say this.


    "Maizhu, that hengyanlin looks not old, at least one or two years older than Su Yu. You say he is a construction site, isn''t it kidding? This kind of words, can not say it A long old Sujia face showed a very serious look, said in a deep voice.


    Su Ming left him and said, "do you think I might make a false mistake on such a matter? You don''t think about it. Why would I invite him to come here, even at such a cost, because of his strength, he has reached my height in his twenties. You think he is really a Pan American? Do you really think I''m a fool? I have no reason to invite such a person to come, and, you really think, ask him to come to help, is really a very easy thing? If it wasn''t for my father to have a little connection with his wife, don''t ask him to come and help, and you don''t have the qualification to say a word or two! "


    Speaking of this, Su Ming sighed and said, "don''t always think that our Su family is a martial arts family. It is really invincible. There are people outside the world. They don''t know how much stronger than us. Besides, if there is him, at least we will have much more harvest in the secret treasure house this time. Even if we take 40% of them, we will also have to take 40% of them There are more than ever, so that''s why I''m willing to give up so much! "Hearing Su Ming''s words, many elders present also felt that it was reasonable. If hengyanlin really built the foundation, he would be invincible in the secret treasure house.


    But soon, another elder appeared worried and asked in a voice, "but can our key carry his strength?"


    Yes, can it carry it?


    Because if Su Ming is really building a foundation, can the power of the key bear his entry into it?


    After all, there is a limit to the power a key can withstand.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem. After all, the strength of the key is determined by age, so I''ll ask him. If it doesn''t work, let my father go out of the pass and set a seal for him. It can also be regarded as our Assassin''s mace, just like ordinary quenching environment." Su Ming thought for a moment and said.


    Su Ming''s method made all the elders present agree and nod.


    "This time, the team will be led by the six elders. As for the quota, we will set eight for the time being. After all, we don''t know the strength of the key. You can choose six good players and then two younger generations to join in." Su Ming said.


    "Pulse Lord, what about Su Yu?" An elder asked, "he had the hope to enter the realm of Qi refining. Won''t he go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2534

    After hearing the elder''s words, Su Ming thought for a moment and said, "let''s talk about it at that time. Let him think about it for a while. After all, he has offended Mr. Lin this time. If there is a large number of Mr. Lin, I''m afraid it''s not a good ending. Let''s choose from those who are not in trouble for the time being."


    "Yes, pulse master."


    "That''s settled for the time being. Do you have any other questions?"


    Su Ming glanced at the crowd and said, "since there is no problem, let''s go first."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qiming also took Heng Yanlin three people to arrange the guest room. It has to be said that it is the highest standard of the Su family, and the decoration is very luxurious.


    "Well, please rest here. If there is anything, please tell me that I will do my best." Qiming smiles at Heng Yan Lin and says.


    After hearing the words of Qiming, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. He just gave a faint smile and said, "that will trouble elder Qiming."


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll leave first." Qiming slightly bowed and said.


    "Go ahead."


    Heng Yanlin no longer said anything, let Qiming step down, and then walked into one of the bedrooms, looked at the decoration, a faint smile, said: "it is quite intentional."


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yan Lin and said in a voice, "Yan Lin, what are we going to do next?"


    "Of course, I did." Heng Yanlin smiles and comes out of the bedroom and glances at the teapot on the table. At this time, Zimei, who has a good eye, quickly pours out two cups of tea and hands it to Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan.


    "Tea, please, sir and madam."


    "You have a good eye." Heng Yan Lin looked at the purple charm, a faint smile, said.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan took the tea cup, sipped the tea, and then asked in a voice: "you said wait, are you going to the secret treasure house in two days?"


    "This is one thing, but we mainly wait for Su Ming to come, because he must have something to ask us."


    Heng Yanlin said, and immediately he felt a little bit. A bright smile appeared on his face. He said faintly: "speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come."


    Heng Yanlin just put the cup on the table, the door suddenly sounded a bridge sound, at the same time came to Su Ming''s voice: "Mr. Lin, don''t you know it''s convenient to talk?"


    When Mu Shishan heard Su Ming''s voice, she was surprised. She widened her eyes, looked at Heng Yanlin, and asked, "how do you know?"


    Hengyanlin smiles and doesn''t say much. At this moment, purple charm looks at hengyanlin. Hengyanlin says, "go and open the door."


    "Yes, sir."


    Purple spirit should a, went to open the door.


    Su Ming just smiles and nods at her. She says hello. Then she goes in and sees Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan.


    "Su Mai Zhu," Heng Yan Lin smiles, looks at Su Ming, "sit."


    Su Ming nodded, sat down, and then thought about it. He took a look at Mu Shishan beside Heng Yanlin, and stopped talking.


    "This is my wife, so you can say something directly." Heng Yanlin saw Su Ming''s concerns and explained them at the moment.


    "So this is Miss Mu! What a pity


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s explanation, Su Ming''s face suddenly changed. He stood up in a hurry, arched his hand at Mu Shishan and said, "thanks to miss mu last time, if it wasn''t for Miss mu, my father would have died long ago. Thank you for your help."


    "Your father is..."


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, Mu Shishan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her pretty face showed a color of thinking. She asked in a voice.


    "My father''s name is suwu." Su Ming said, "it was the old man who was injured when he was in Hanyang and you sent him to the hospital."


    "I remember. At that time, I gave him a jade pendant," Mu Shishan seemed to remember, nodded and asked in a voice, "is that old man OK? Is it all right? "


    Su Ming chuckled and said, "thanks to miss Mu''s concern, his old man''s body is still strong now, and he is closed."


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she remembered that the old man was also a monk. At the moment, she couldn''t help sighing and said, "I really didn''t expect that the old man saved at the beginning would be a monk."


    "Friars are just better than normal people, but they will also have birth and death."


    Su Ming chuckled at Mu Shishan''s words and didn''t say much, but he was really grateful to Mu Shishan. After all, his father was going to hunt down an enemy, but he didn''t expect that although he killed the enemy, he was also seriously injured. If Mu Shishan didn''t just pass by at that time and was willing to help, I''m afraid the old man would not survive.Once the old man died, it would be a huge blow to the Su family.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Su Ming and asked in a voice, "master Su Mai, don''t you know what you''re doing here?"


    Su Ming said with a smile, "I wonder if you are satisfied with everything here, Mr. Lin?"


    "It''s not bad," Heng Yanlin nodded and immediately said in a voice, "OK, Su maizhu, you can speak up."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Ming no longer covered up. He arched his hands to Heng Yanlin and said, "Mr. Lin, I really want to ask you for a few things this time."


    "Go ahead." Heng Yan Lin asked lightly.


    "The first thing is that I hope Mr. Lin can let my son Su Yu follow you into the secret treasure house. After all, he is already in a high level of quenching body. If he can get a chance in the secret treasure house, he may break through to the gas refining realm. I know that he offended you before, but he is also one of the younger generation of our Su family The one with the highest talent, so please have a large number of adults to protect him


    Yes, although Su Yu was wrong first, in the final analysis, he was Su Ming''s son. He really didn''t hope that Su Yu would not be able to enter the secret treasure house.


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, Heng Yanlin said calmly, "I only need three places. As for other people, you can choose at will. Since I have said to help, I will naturally take refuge if I allow."


    Mr. Su said, "let''s face surprise."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2535

    "You don''t need to thank me. Since I promised to help you, I will not break my promise. Besides, you have paid for it, haven''t you?" A faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face and asked.


    "It''s still different." Su Ming replied with a smile.


    "What else?" Heng Yan Lin asked.


    Su Ming thought for a moment, and then asked cautiously, "I want to ask Mr. Lin, your strength At what level? "


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly and looked straight at Su Ming without speaking.


    Su Ming saw Heng Yanlin look at himself with such eyes, and immediately he felt guilty. He said in a hurry: "Mr. Lin, please don''t misunderstand me. I don''t want to test your meaning, but that key has great restrictions. So I need your real world very much, so that we can consider the bearing capacity of the key and arrange our number of people."


    "Bearing capacity?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he thought about it and said, "build the foundation environment..."


    Su Ming already knew what Heng Yanlin said. Now he was smiling and thought it was true. However, what he said behind him made Su Ming''s eyes widen.


    "Big round."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Su Ming''s eyes widened and his mouth was wide open. He even suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. He couldn''t help asking, "you, you, Mr. Lin, what do you say?"


    "I said," what''s the matter? What''s wrong with that? " Heng Yan Lin asked in a faint voice.


    "No, no..."


    Su Ming finally confirmed this time that he really did not hear wrong.


    Yes, I heard you correctly.


    Building the foundation is a great success!!


    Is that terrible?


    Even higher than his father Su Wu!


    And the point is, he''s only in his twenties!


    Oh, my God. Isn''t he really an antique?


    Only those old masters can achieve such a state!


    Seeing Su Ming''s shocked and stunned appearance, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared confused and asked in a faint voice: "what''s the matter? Why are you so surprised? What''s the surprise? Is this realm very high? "


    Is it very high? Not high, right?


    In the past, I easily went to the elixir realm, and even the Yuanyin realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Shit!


    Su Ming really wants to scold his mother. Isn''t it high? What do you say? It seems that it is very simple for you to practice to this state?


    Well, he may be very simple. After all, he is only in his twenties. It''s really simple!


    At present, Su Ming has some helplessness, but looking back, it is also very good. In this way, isn''t it that he is invincible in the secret treasure house?


    However, his realm It''s too high!


    Thinking of this, Su Ming sighed and said, "I have to say, Mr. Lin, your state of mind is really shocking to me, but it is also a little troublesome..."


    "Trouble? What''s the trouble? "


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a trace of confusion, but soon he understood, said: "you mean carrying capacity?"


    "Yes, this secret treasure house is the cave of a master of building foundation state. If you want to go there, I''m afraid you can''t go there."


    Yes, what a pity!


    Originally, Su Ming wanted to say that he wanted his father to seal the breath on Heng Yanlin, so that Heng Yanlin could cheat the perception on the key and enter it.


    However, the old man''s state of mind is only six levels in the construction of the foundation, while Su Ming''s construction of the foundation state is great and complete, which is lower than other people''s realm. He also seals his fart!


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, Heng Yanlin also felt that there was some truth. At the moment, he asked aloud, "can you show me that key?"


    Hearing this, Su Ming hesitated for a moment, but soon nodded and said, "naturally."


    Yes, Su Ming is worried that Heng Yanlin will take it away. But when he turns around, he thinks that people are all building a perfect foundation, and the secret treasure house is only half a step away from the yuan spirit state. What is there to rob him?


    So Su Ming took out a brocade box from his arms and put it on the table.


    When Heng Yanlin opened the brocade box, he found that it was a jade pendant of jade color. It was round in shape and hollow in the middle. There were countless strange lines on the surface, which gave out a unique flavor.


    This is the key?


    Heng Yanlin picked up the jade pendant, carefully observed it for a while, and then injected aura into it. All of a sudden, there were faint lights on the surface of the jade pendant.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t even ask himself, he injected aura, which made Su Ming''s whole heart nervous.The spirit was surging in the jade pendant, and then Heng Yanlin felt that there were lines surging in the jade pendant, emitting a mysterious breath.


    Vaguely, these lines can be trained into a whole, but there are many nodes, there is a fracture, it seems that there is no way to completely connect together.


    "This is Formation? "


    Heng Yanlin sensed here, a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face.


    Yes, this is an array. There is an array in the jade pendant, and it is still a transmission array.


    Obviously, this array can be transmitted into the secret treasure house.


    However, because the array is a little bit damaged, the bearing power is also less.


    What''s more, if you come here two more times, I''m afraid the jade pendant will be broken. At that time, you won''t be able to enter the secret treasure house.


    "It seems that they still have to thank me. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be broken twice again, and many people will die."


    Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, then put down the jade pendant, looked at Su Ming, and said, "this jade pendant It''s going to break. "


    "What!? Is it going to go bad? " Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Ming''s face appears a touch of horror. Is it true? Can''t you have a wave and it''s broken?


    Heng Yanlin saw the expression on Su Ming''s face, and immediately became a little unhappy. How can you look like I''ve destroyed it? Forget it, I have a lot of adults, so I don''t want to tell you more.


    At present, Heng Yanlin said in a voice: "this jade pendant is inlaid with a set of transmission array. There are many broken nodes in it. Fortunately, you don''t use it many times. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will collapse. Then many people may be swallowed by the power of the array. However, it has reached the level of collapse..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2536

    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s explanation, Su Ming''s face changed again and again. He thought in his heart, "is it true? He''s not kidding? "


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s calm face, Su Ming doesn''t think he is joking, and his face becomes more dignified.


    At the moment, Su Ming looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "Mr. Lin, since you have said so, does that mean you have a way to solve this problem?"


    Yes, Su Ming is also full of anxiety. If Heng Yanlin is true, then since he has seen that the transmission array in the jade pendant is about to collapse, does it mean that Heng Yanlin has a way to solve the problem?


    Otherwise, Heng Yanlin doesn''t need to say it, does he? Since he has already said it, there should be a way to solve it.


    Thinking of this, Su Ming looks at Heng Yanlin with a look of expectation.


    However, to Su Ming''s disappointment, Heng Yanlin shook his head directly and said, "sorry, master Su, I can''t solve the hidden danger in this transmission array. You flatter me too much."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Ming''s face appeared a touch of loss. He didn''t expect Heng Yanlin to say such words, which filled his heart with a strong sense of helplessness. At the moment, his heart was still filled with reluctance. He couldn''t help but ask: "Mr. Lin, do you really have no way?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded, and his handsome face was full of indifference. He said in a calm voice, "yes, master Su, I won''t cheat you on this matter, and I won''t do such a thing. I believe you should also be very clear. I don''t need to be alarmist about you here. Too many nodes in this jade pendant''s transmission array are damaged because of this Over the years, you have been transmitting again and again, and the overall power of the transmission should have exceeded the load several times, which led to the fracture of the array point inside, so that the whole transmission array began to crack


    "These years, you haven''t found and properly repaired, so the transmission array is getting worse and worse, but I didn''t expect that you can still use it up to now, and it hasn''t cracked. I can only say that this is really a miracle."


    Heng Yanlin''s explanation made Su Ming look unnatural.


    Yes, because Su Ming once opened the secret treasure house during the years when he was in charge of the dust and martial arts of the Su family. He really put a lot of experts with more than normal strength into it. Maybe it was because of that time that he buried the root of the disaster. A master of the Su family who came out of the secret treasure house told him that there was something strange about it. It seemed that the space had collapsed Signs of.


    But Su Ming thinks that this is because the secret treasure house is too old, so it is normal that the space is a little unstable.


    However, what I didn''t think of at all was that what the master of Su family said was not something in the secret treasure house, but something to transmit.


    Thinking of this, Su Ming''s face changed. He secretly felt lucky. Fortunately, he gave Heng Yanlin a look this time. Otherwise, after a few more times, if the transmission array in the jade pendant collapsed, his guilt would be great!


    I''m afraid he will become a criminal of the whole Su family!


    When the idea arrived, Su Ming''s forehead was filled with beads of sweat.


    At the moment, Su Ming looked at Heng Yanlin and asked in a hurry, "Mr. Lin, according to what you said, how many times will the jade pendant be completely broken? So, is there really no way to repair it? "


    Yes, Su Ming really does not want to believe that there will be such a he Siqi, he is really not reconciled.


    Yes, he is not reconciled, such a thing happened to anyone, will not be unwilling.


    Although the jade pendant is really broken, even if the transmission jade pendant between the Yu family and the Liu family has not been broken, the original cave must be combined with three jade pendants to enter the hidden cave. One less jade pendant can not be broken. Therefore, if the jade pendant is broken, the Yu family and the Liu family will not be able to enter. Naturally, the three families will not be able to seize the opportunity.


    However, at that time, the Yu family and the Liu family will not be reconciled and will certainly carry out research.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case they find out other ways to enter the secret treasure house, then for the Su family, it will be a great trouble!


    So, Su Ming is really not reconciled.


    The Su family had already lagged behind the Yu family and the Liu family. If such a situation happened again at this critical point, the Su family would surely fall behind even more.


    To be honest, Su Ming is also ambitious, and he hopes to make the Su family more brilliant during his reign.


    Don''t in the end, he did not make the Su family more brilliant, but declined, and even was swallowed up and destroyed by other aristocratic families. He is definitely a criminal for ages!


    Although that kind of situation, the probability of occurrence is very small, but it is still possible to find out!Therefore, he really hoped that he could hear these words from hengyanlin.


    Unfortunately, the dream is beautiful, the reality is cruel.


    At present, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head to Su Ming, his face full of calm color, and said in a faint voice: "Su maizhu, I have said many times, this is impossible."


    Heng Yanlin''s words, like a basin of cold water, poured on Su Ming''s head, making him feel cold all over.


    "At least, it''s impossible here."


    At this moment, Su Ming heard what Heng Yanlin said next.


    This makes Su Ming''s face appear a look of amazement. He immediately reacts. He suddenly raises his head, looks at Heng Yanlin, and asks in a voice, "Mr. Lin, do you mean..."


    "At least outside, there is no way to repair it, but in the secret treasure house, it''s not necessarily impossible to repair it," Heng Yanlin said calmly, looking at Su Ming. "Although the materials in this transmission array are really rare, since they are integrated with the secret treasure house, according to the principle, these materials should be in the secret treasure house The material is, if you can find the material with the same attribute as the jade pendant, there should be no big problem in repairing the transmission array in the jade pendant. "


    Heng Yanlin said these words, let Su Ming ecstatic, excited to leave his seat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2537

    "Really? Is that true, Mr. Lin? " Su Ming looked at Heng Yan Lin excitedly and asked in a voice.


    Looking at Su Ming so excited to come over, hengyanlin coughed twice and glanced at him, wondering if he could not get so close? Otherwise, I thought you had something weird to do with it?


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes, Su Ming found that he seemed to be a little excited and forget himself. At the moment, an embarrassed look appeared on his face, and he sat down again. At the same time, he restrained his temperament and looked at Heng Yanlin, waiting with expectation on his face.


    Seeing that Su Ming was so anxious, Heng Yanlin didn''t waste any more time to slow down the pace. He just nodded and said, "well, yes, if you can find these same materials in the secret treasure house, you can repair them. Or if you have such materials, you can repair them. Of course, I''m also very curious After all these years, can''t you find a material that matches the transmission of jade pendant? "


    When Su Ming heard this, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. He said, "we have found some, but we don''t know the principle of these materials. We just think they are ordinary jadeite, so..."


    "So you don''t really think of it as jadeite, and then make it into various ornaments, and then give it or sell it out?" Su Ming''s words let hengyanlin understand immediately, then continue to say what Su Ming has not said.


    Su Ming smelled the speech, and the embarrassed color on his face became more intense.


    This makes Heng Yanlin feel more speechless after seeing it.


    But soon, Heng was relieved.


    Yes, after all, although the quality of such a transmission array is relatively spicy, don''t forget that it is the end of the spirit era, and there is a lack of aura in heaven and earth. Therefore, there are not many people who can understand these spirit methods and arrays.


    Therefore, Su Ming did not know what the materials could be used for. They would carve the first ornament like ordinary jadeite.


    Moreover, it is absolutely impossible to collect more such materials.


    However, it''s better to ask.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at Su Ming and opened his mouth and asked, "master Su, then I really want to ask, how many materials did you collect in the first place?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Su Ming frowned slightly, and the embarrassment on his face was still not restrained. But his eyes were flashing, thinking in secret, and opening his mouth, he said, "it seems, not too much Because we didn''t know that the array in the jade pendant was damaged, and we didn''t know the principle of this, so we didn''t want to go from this aspect, so we carved these jade materials into ornaments and sold them. "


    "No way?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, a look of disbelief appeared on his handsome face. Looking at Su Ming, he said in a voice, "aren''t you doing anything else? For example, if you copy this transmission jade pendant, do you want to open the secret treasure house with three jade pendants in your family? "


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t think the Su family will do such a thing. After all, as long as it is a person with a mind, he will definitely try it.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Ming felt as if he could not hide anything from him. He was like a child who had stolen sweets and was found by an adult. His face was full of embarrassment. At the same time, he also became a little flushed and embarrassed.


    "We have also done this thing..."


    Su Ming smiles and says something embarrassed.


    Yes, it''s not that the Su family has not done such a thing. Naturally, they have studied it, but they have failed in their research.


    Yes, the Su family has done it. The Yu family and the Liu family have done similar things, but they don''t know. It turns out that a set of transmission array has been embedded in the jade pendant.


    Sure enough, they are still too naive.


    However, after hearing Heng Yanlin say this, Su Ming still hurriedly asked: "since you have already said that, Mr. Lin, is that the representative? Now I go to collect those materials, and I can repair the array?"


    "No way!"


    However, to Su Ming''s surprise, Heng Yanlin denied it without thinking.


    "Ah?"


    Su Ming''s face suddenly appeared the color of astonishment, and immediately asked, "but Mr. Lin, you just did not say..."


    "What I said is that the materials are correct, but those things have been polished into ornaments by you. Then the aura contained in them must have dissipated completely and become ordinary ornaments. Do you think such materials can be used to repair them?" Heng Yan Lin asked in a faint voice.


    "This, this..."


    Su Ming didn''t know how to answer hengyanlin, because he didn''t know anything about the array. How can I answer you?However, people have already asked me so, can I still answer this question?


    So, Su Ming can only speak out bravely: "that what, I just want to say, this should be impossible thing?"


    "Of course, it''s not allowed," Heng Yanlin said with a faint smile, but soon he said, "but words can''t be so absolute. If there''s something that can be used, maybe it can still be. So, you can recycle these materials and try to see if they can be repaired in the morning."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Ming nodded again and again and said in a hurry, "OK, I''ll go to collect them now, and then ask Mr. Lin to trouble you if you can repair it."


    Heng Yan Lin said with a face of Indifference: "can it be repaired, I don''t necessarily guarantee."


    Su Ming said, "it doesn''t matter. Whether it can be repaired or not, Mr. Lin will try his best. We Su family will remember this kind of kindness."


    "Then you go." Heng Yan Lin said faintly, waving his hand, it was obvious that he was already chasing after guests.


    "Please have a good rest for Mr. Lin, and then I will collect them." Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Ming immediately understood the meaning of his words, and immediately stood up and said with a slight bow to the former.


    "Go ahead."


    When Su Ming left here, Mu Shishan, sitting beside Heng Yanlin, looked at him and asked in a voice, "why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2538

    "What, why?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan suddenly say this sentence, let Heng Yanlin''s face appear the color of doubt, turned his head to look at her, asked in a voice.


    "Why do you promise him to help him repair the array in the jade pendant?" Blinking her beautiful eyes, Mu Shishan''s pretty face appeared a trace of confusion, and asked in a voice.


    "Do you think I shouldn''t promise him to repair his array?" Mu Shishan''s words made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face show a faint smile and asked in a low voice.


    "I just don''t think it''s necessary."


    Mu Shishan said faintly: "no matter what, it is he who invited you to come, and to explore the secret treasure house, there must be a lot of danger, but also to compete with the other two, which is undoubtedly to make enemies for you, although we are not very afraid of it."


    "What do you think? Purple charm


    As soon as the front of the story turns, Mu Shishan finally asks about the purple charm who has been standing in the distance.


    She was standing still as a wood, listening attentively to the conversation between them. At this moment, she suddenly heard Mu Shishan''s inquiry. She was shocked in her heart. She immediately responded to it. She took a look at Mu Shishan and cast a glance at Heng Yanlin. She felt helpless.


    What do you want her to answer? No matter who side you''re on, it''s not good, OK?


    Purple charm how did not think that Mu Shishan would bring disaster to the East, lead to her own body, let her heart especially helpless.


    However, she had to answer.


    At present, a faint smile appeared on Zimei''s pretty face. She bent her body slightly and said, "I think since Mr. Zhang has done this, he naturally has the reason to do so."


    Hearing the words of purple charm, Mu Shishan nodded without a trace, turned his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin smiles and says, "make enemies In fact, to me, those two families are not enemies. They are just small roles. To be honest, I''m not very interested in this secret treasure house, mainly because of my wife''s face. "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan immediately understood what she was saying. She turned her lips and murmured: "it seems that it''s still my fault. I shouldn''t have handed that jade pendant out at the beginning. In this way, you won''t be involved in so much trouble."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly a Zheng, immediately he understood, Mu Shishan thought he was complaining about her!


    At present, Heng Yanlin smiles, and his face is full of tenderness. He whispers, "don''t say that, wife. I don''t mean to blame you, and I don''t mean to say that. In fact, most of the reason why I come here is because you have already stepped into the cultivation of Taoism."


    Heng Yanlin''s words made Mu Shishan''s pretty face appear puzzled, and asked in a voice, "what does this have to do with my step into cultivation?"


    "Cultivation, want to go to a higher level, want to become more powerful, in addition to their own talent, but also have to have a lot of cultivation resources. Without resources, then we want to become more powerful, is very difficult," Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan puzzled, immediately said, "I have broken through to the great completion of the building foundation It''s only a little bit short of the elixir realm, and according to Su Ming''s previous statement, the owner of this secret treasure house is only half a step away from the elixir realm. "


    "The half step elixir realm, in fact, is still building the foundation state, so it is not of great use to me at all. Therefore, this secret treasure house is not of great significance to me."


    "However, you are different. You have just broken through the realm of Qi refining. If you want to get to the state of Zhuji, you still have a long way to go. However, this means that you need resources to cultivate, and you also need to fight to hone yourself and increase your experience. So that''s why I have to answer the question of helping Su Ming repair the jade pendant."


    Heng Yanlin explained why he agreed with Su Ming.


    Yes, just as Heng Yanlin said, the highest level of the master of this secret treasure house is only half a step of the miraculous elixir realm, so it is of no use to him.


    At the beginning, he would agree to come here, but it was because of Mu Shishan''s jade pendant. Later, he found Mu Shishan, and Mu Shishan wanted to step into the path of cultivation. Moreover, it was also a kind of glass leisure style that made her become a monk successfully. Naturally, it also needed a lot of resources.


    Therefore, although the cultivation resources in the secret treasure house are not of great use to him hengyanlin, they are still very useful to Mu Shishan.


    However, Heng Yanlin is naturally worried about letting Mu Shishan enter the secret treasure house alone, and his realm is too strong. Since this is the case, it is natural to repair this array.


    Of course, if you don''t need those materials, you can easily repair them with Heng Yanlin''s methods and details, as long as you refine them a little.


    Don''t forget that Heng Yanlin in his previous life was also an Immortal Emperor. Isn''t it easy to refine this crude transmission array?However, this is not the past era. In the absence of the spirit of heaven and earth, no matter what you do, you have to be very difficult. Only in this way can people remember how difficult it is. Only in this way can we be grateful and get more good things.


    Even if Heng Yanlin doesn''t need it, although his resources are huge, the more resources he needs to spend, the more resources he needs to spend. Therefore, it is impossible to just nibble on his old capital. Otherwise, it is easy to eat away his own resources.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s explanation. She was originally a woman with delicate mind and extremely smart. It is clear that she had managed the whole Shilan group in an orderly way.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan quickly understood the meaning of hengyanlin''s words. At present, her beautiful eyes revealed the color of moving, and said in a soft voice: "that''s what you mean I''m sorry, I''m wrong with you, Yanlin


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin gently smiles, reaches out his hand, rubs her head, and says, "what''s the matter? It doesn''t matter. Since you decide to follow me along this road, I, as your husband, naturally want to help you to the end!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2539

    Mu Shishan was deeply moved and more determined to accompany Heng Yanlin. No matter how difficult and dangerous this road may be, she must overcome all the difficulties and obstacles.


    What''s more, hengyanlin has said that her talent is also very good, and there is the so-called glass leisure body, so naturally there is no need to have any consideration.


    Therefore, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan nodded her head vigorously. But soon, a trace of confusion appeared on her pretty face and asked in a voice: "since it is like this, can you repair the transmission array in the jade pendant?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded his head, revealing full confidence in his tone, and said, "yes!"


    See Heng Yan Lin have said so, then Mu Shishan also has no problem.


    "Well, it''s too late. Let''s have a good rest. After all, there are still many things to do tomorrow." Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yan Lin smiles faintly and says.


    When hengyanlin and they all go back to the room to have a rest, Su Ming once again summoned many elders and told him about the array in the jade pendant.


    For a short time, the elders in the whole Council hall began to talk. Some elders thought that Su Ming was just joking and talking nonsense, and even said that Su Ming deliberately destroyed it. Some people thought that Su Ming''s statement might be true. After all, similar things had happened before.


    All of a sudden, the whole assembly hall became chaotic again, just like the vegetable market. These elders, like the vegetable selling mother who was bargaining, heard that Su Ming''s head was swollen and painful.


    At present, Su Ming finally couldn''t help it and said in a cold voice, "shut up


    As soon as the words were said, the atmosphere was fully opened and the audience was awed.


    All the elder''s eyes are in unison, looking at Su Ming, unwilling to make a sound again, and shut up honestly.


    Su Ming looked around the audience coldly, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want you to question this matter. No matter what the matter is, we can only believe it. If we don''t believe it, we''d better believe it than not. Otherwise, once the transmission array in the jade pendant is broken, we will lose in the end! What''s more, he is a master of building a perfect foundation state. Do you think that a master of building a perfect foundation state will lie about this matter? What''s the point of lying? Can you bear the power of the jade pendant? He doesn''t want to hide the chance in the treasure house? "


    "Do you really think someone else has no brain or is he as stupid as you? Can you think about it with a little brain? How old are they? Where are they? "


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, these elders all changed their faces and became red, but they did not dare to refute.


    Only the great elder, when he heard Su Ming say that hengyanlin was actually a perfect place to build a foundation, his eyes opened slightly, and a bright light burst out at the same time. He raised his head slightly, looked at Su Ming, and asked in a voice, "Lord pulse, did you just say that hengyanlin is a great success in building foundation state?"


    Su Ming nodded and said, "yes, he did. Do you think he was joking?"


    "I didn''t say that, but if he was really successful in building the foundation area, it would be normal for him to find out the problems in it. After all, even your father only built the sixth level of the foundation state," said the elder, pausing for a while, and then continued to say, "but this thing is really important Be more careful. Although he has already said so, we still need to find out for ourselves. Your father is zhujijing Liuzhong. Since Mr. Lin can find out all of them, your father should be able to do it. It''s about the future of our Su family. "


    "There is nothing wrong with what the elder said. It is indeed possible to do so."


    "Yes, there is no reason why the boy Heng Yanlin can do it, we can''t do it!"


    "Check, we must check!"


    When Su Ming heard the speech, he also frowned slightly, because he thought that the elder elder was right.


    The reason why the Su family is so prosperous now and enjoys a lot of prestige and status in Xuanzhou mainly depends on the chance that this secret treasure house has obtained for many years. If there is no way to enter the secret treasure house in the future, it will definitely be a fatal blow to the Su family.


    Thinking of this, Su Ming nodded and said, "the elder said nothing wrong. In this case, let''s go to visit my father."


    At this point, Su Ming gave another pause and glanced at one of the elders. His voice became a little chilly: "also, keep your mouth open. If Mr. Lin is really successful in building the foundation, he may not be able to hear you. If he asks you for trouble, don''t blame me for not protecting you!"


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, the old man''s face was red and red, but he still lowered his head and said, "I know."


    "Let''s go!"


    At that time, Su Ming took many elders to a courtyard deep in Su''s residence.It was not too late. It was just after 11 o''clock, so when they came to the courtyard of his father Su Wu, the lights were still burning in his room.


    Seeing that the light was still on in Su Wu''s room, Su Ming arched his hands, bowed slightly, and said in a voice, "father, I have something to discuss with you with many elders."


    "Come in."


    An old voice came out of the room, and immediately "creaked". A light wind blew through, and the door opened automatically.


    You know, this is an ancient house, but there is no modern science and technology door and so on, which means that this is all due to the power of the old man suwu.


    This casual hand made the eyes of many elders present change again and again, full of awe.


    Su Ming takes the people to go in, and then he sees a 60 year old man in a Zhongshan suit who is practicing writing with a pair of glasses.


    This is the current pillar of the Su family, Su Wu.


    "Father


    "Lord!"


    Seeing Su Wu appear in their sight, Su Ming and many elders bow to Su Wu.


    Su Wu did not answer, but concentrated on practicing calligraphy.


    Su Ming and others did not urge, but continued to wait.


    After a short time, Su Wu finally put down his brush, then slowly raised his head and looked at the crowd. Shi Shi ran sat down on the chair without anger and prestige, and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2540

    "It''s like this..."


    Su Ming quickly said what happened today. At last, he took out the brocade box and handed it to Su Wu. He bowed slightly and said in a voice, "so, the elders want to know whether there is any problem with this jade pendant."


    Su Wu heard Su Ming''s words, his old face did not have any expression. He did not even look at the brocade box, but said faintly, "don''t look. Since Mr. Lin has said that there is a problem, then naturally there is a problem."


    Seeing that Su Wu didn''t even look at the jade plate, he confirmed the truth of the matter, which shocked many elders present and felt that there was something incredible.


    An elder couldn''t help but ask, "Lord, why are you so sure?"


    Su Wu raised his head and glanced at him faintly. Suddenly, the elder lowered his head in a hurry.


    "Mr. Lin''s status is high and his status is noble. He won''t cheat on such matters. It''s unnecessary. If I didn''t get in touch with Mr. Lin''s wife at the beginning, we would like to invite Mr. Lin to come and help us, which would have never happened!" After finishing this sentence, Su Wu stopped again and said, "since Mr. Lin has already said so, you should follow Mr. Lin''s advice and you should not have any objection."


    At this time, the elder said without expression: "Lord, if you say so, we certainly have no objection. However, you have to disclose some information to us. After all, that Mr. Lin is really too young. If you want us to listen to him, you need a reason to persuade us, otherwise you hide it, People will not accept it. "


    Although no one dared to speak out, they all agreed with what the elder said.


    It''s true that you have always been mysterious and you don''t let us know. How can we be convinced!


    Hearing the elder''s words, Su Wu said calmly: "since you want to know, then I will tell you one, do you know, the temple of heaven?"


    "Naturally, this is the most detached force in our country," the elder said lightly, "why? Does the Lord mean that this Mr. Lin is from the temple of heaven? "


    "People from the temple of heaven?"


    Hearing the elder''s words, Su Wu gave a faint smile and said in a deep voice: "he is not only the man of Tiandao hall, but also the leader of Tiandao hall!"


    It''s a big bang!


    "What?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    All the people in the audience were so shocked that they could hardly put two eggs into their mouths.


    All of us didn''t expect that Su Wu would say such an explosive news.


    At this moment, the elder couldn''t keep his calm look. Looking at Su Wu, his face showed a very serious look, and asked in a deep voice, "Lord, are all you said true? But he is still so young... "


    "What about being young?" Su Wu asked faintly, "he has that strength. I have already said that if he did not get to know his wife, do you think you can ask him to come to our Su family and help us?"


    At this point, Su Wu sighed again, shook his head helplessly, and said, "now the Yu family and the Liu family are much stronger than us. We have been suppressed all the time. Do you think I would like to use this method if you didn''t strive for success? At the end of this time, I have nothing to do with such a big man, but I have to use it, because this time, it is a crucial one. Since you have all come, I might as well tell you that the opening of the secret treasure house this time is another hundred years of reincarnation. "


    "Centennial reincarnation?"


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, many elders present were puzzled. One of the elders asked, "what''s wrong with the Centennial reincarnation?"


    When Su Wu heard the speech, he glanced at him, and his face showed dissatisfaction. At the same time, he uttered a cold hum and said angrily: "let you read well. If you don''t, the Centennial reincarnation is the weakest prohibition on the third floor of the secret treasure house. It represents the inheritance of the master who is most likely to enter the third floor and look for the secret treasure house! You''ve forgotten about it? "


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, the whole audience suddenly realized that they had forgotten this matter!


    Seeing these people''s faces, Su Wu snorted coldly, and his heart was displeased. However, it was too long for him to remember the centenary. So he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he continued: "this time, let Su Yu in, he should be the most hopeful to enter the third floor of the secret treasure house. Please ask Mr. Lin, because Lin Xian If Mr. Lin is willing to protect Su Yu, it will be a very good thing for us. "


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, the faces of all the people present became unnatural. Even Su Ming felt embarrassed.Seeing these people''s faces, Su Wu felt "cluttered" in his heart. He felt that there was something wrong. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ming said with embarrassment: "when Mr. Lin came to Su''s house, Su Yu gathered a group of young people to surround Mr. Lin..."


    Hearing this, Su Wu''s face changed. Suddenly, he stood up. A powerful momentum broke out on his body and roared: "confused! I used such a big favor, you actually give me to wipe out? What were you doing then? Didn''t I tell you that he must be regarded as one of the guests? "


    Feeling the fury from Su Wu, everyone''s body was shivering. They didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Su Ming is also remorseful. He shouldn''t listen to these old antiques and pretend to be arrogant. Now, the pot is his own!


    Su Wu was really in a hurry. He didn''t expect that he had spent so much time on a human relationship, and he was so upset by them.


    This is an opportunity for the Su family to rise completely and suppress the Yu family and Liu family!


    Thinking of this, Su Wu felt a little pain in his heart and tried to breathe to calm himself down.


    Su Ming saw this and said in a hurry, "father, you should pay attention to your body."


    "Pay attention to a fart!"


    Su Wu was so rude that he said in an angry voice, "what a success is not enough, but a failure is more than enough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2541

    Hearing Su Wu''s words, all the people on the scene did not dare to say anything more, even if Su Wu scolded him like a grandson.


    After scolding for a while, Su Wu was a little bit angry, but when he saw these guys, he was a little angry. At the moment, he roared, "get out of here, all of you! I don''t want to see you. I really don''t want to see you


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, everyone was relieved and turned to flee. After all, the pressure in the room was too big!


    Su Ming also turned to leave, but a cold voice sounded behind him: "Su Ming, you stay."


    Su Ming''s body suddenly became stiff, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. He could only turn around honestly, shrink his neck, look at Su Wu, and ask carefully, "father..."


    "What a waste you are


    Su Wu slapped him on the head directly and said, "how can I have such an unrivalled son? How can I tell you to treat others well? Is that how you treat it? Let your son surround him? Do you want to kill our Su family? "


    Speaking of this, Su Wu Yue said more and more angry, and the strength of palm slapping on Su Ming''s head was also increasing. Su Ming could not help but say: "father, father, it''s very painful and painful!"


    "What a pain! I really want to slap you to death! " Su Wu said angrily.


    However, although the words said so, but Su Wu still took back his hand.


    Su Ming saw that Su Wu didn''t make a sound, so he asked, "father, what should we do now?"


    Su Wu glanced at him and said, "what else can I do? I''ll have to go and apologize myself tomorrow


    "Ah? This, this will not... " Hearing Su Wu''s words, Su Ming was stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe it. The old man was going to fight in person?


    "What? How much do you think of my face? He is the leader of Tiandao hall. I''m just a master of martial arts aristocratic family. Do you really think they can look up to him? " Su Wu said angrily, "now, you go to collect all the materials, and then give them to me, and I will deliver them to me personally."


    "Father, is it useful?" Su Ming asked.


    "I don''t know. I can only talk about human affairs." Su Wu sighed and shook his head. He said helplessly.


    Because he can''t grasp this adult''s mind!


    But for now, there is no other way.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, after a warm night, got up early and practiced in the yard.


    As the saying goes, a year''s plan lies in spring, and a day''s plan is in the morning. If you want to make your own strength more powerful, you have to be diligent in addition to talent and resources.


    Looking at Mu Shishan wearing a training suit in boxing practice, Heng Yanlin, sitting in the pavilion, smiles, and his eyes are full of appreciation.


    Indeed, he did not expect that Mu Shishan''s talent would be so good. Although she seemed to be very soft when she punched, the power burst out was very fierce, which could make the void produce a sound explosion.


    This makes hengyanlin have to sigh. He is indeed my wife. He is really gifted!


    At this time, Heng Yanlin felt a strong breath and was coming towards the yard. This made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly upward and his face appeared quite unexpected.


    At present, Heng Yanlin looked at the entrance and exit of the yard, and then saw two figures in his sight.


    One of them is Su Ming.


    As for the other, it was a 60 year old man in a Chinese tunic.


    However, his breath was very strong. Although he was weaker than himself, Heng Yanlin could see that he was also a monk who had experienced many battles.


    If there is no accident, this old man should be Su Ming''s father, who had some connections with Mu Shishan before.


    Seeing the old man appear, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes suddenly appear a trace of surprise: "grandfather Su?"


    Grandfather Su?


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly and thought to himself, "why do you call him grandfather Su? Is it not... "


    Hengyanlin thinks that this should have something to do with her grandfather Mu Yanhua.


    "Xiaoshan, long time no see!"


    Su Wu saw Mu Shishan, and his old face showed a kind look. He laughed and said, "how about it? How''s your grandfather? "


    "My grandfather is very tough, no problem." Mu Shishan said with a smile, and immediately seemed to react. He looked at the walking Heng Yanlin and said, "this is my husband, Heng Yanlin."


    When Heng Yanlin heard Mu Shishan''s words, he was considering what to call him. Su Wu laughed and said, "I''m friends with Xiaoshan''s grandfather. It happened that Xiaoshan saved me before. If Mr. Lin doesn''t dislike it, you can call me old man su. After all, she knows her and we know each other."Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yan Lin, but also a smile, did not say much.


    Yes, it is.


    Mu Shishan met Su Wu a few times with the Su family. She met Su Wu when she went to the Mu family. As for her never been to the Su family, she didn''t know the people of the Su family very well.


    After all, the world is not the same, nature is not too much contact.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he just showed a faint smile on his face and said: "since you and Shishan''s grandfather are friends, and Shishan also calls you grandfather, then I naturally want to call you grandfather."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Wu''s eyes flashed a surprised color, because he thought that Heng Yanlin, such as the status of noble, lofty super strong, should be very proud, but never thought that he would give his face, and so modest.


    Although he didn''t know whether hengyanlin was really modest or gave himself face for mu Shishan, there was no doubt that Heng Yanlin loved Mu Shishan very much, which was beyond doubt.


    Su Wu couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Looking at Mu Shishan, his old face was filled with emotion and said, "Xiaoshan, you have found a good husband!"


    Mu Shishan was also unprepared. She did not know that Su Wu would even open his mouth to praise hengyanlin. However, although she was a practitioner, she had not completely got rid of the secular identity. Therefore, she also blushed and laughed, and said, "Grandpa Su, you are flattered."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2542

    Heng Yanlin also hugged Mu Shishan at this moment. With a soft smile, he opened his mouth and said, "I should say that I am very lucky to find such a good wife as Shishan."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, I didn''t expect that I, an old man, could be fed a bite of dog food by your young people, OK!" Su Wu laughed and said with a smile, "but I can warn you, Xiaoshan is a good girl, you can not let her down, otherwise, even if I fight this old life, I will find justice for Xiaoshan!"


    Su Ming, who was standing on one side, glanced at his old man, and said in his heart, "you can''t beat others even if you''re still seeking justice."


    However, Su Ming also had some accidents, because he really didn''t expect that his father actually knew Mu Shishan''s grandfather. This relationship was completely unknown to him.


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yanlin could feel that Su Wu''s words were sincere. At the moment, he also straightened his attitude, and a serious look appeared on his face. He said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, Grandpa Su, I will never fail Shishan in my life. She is my life!"


    She is my life.


    This was introduced to Mu Shishan''s ears, which shocked and moved her.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin faced Su Wu as a junior.


    Su Wu can also see that Heng Yanlin is not joking. He can''t help but marvel, smile and say, "OK, OK, Xiaoshan, you really find a good man!"


    "Grandfather Su, don''t listen to his nonsense. If you don''t die, you''ll just talk nonsense!" Mu Shishan laughed and said, "Grandpa Su, you haven''t had breakfast yet? Well, I''m going to make breakfast. Shall I do it with you? "


    When Su Wu heard the speech, he immediately gave a smile and said, "then I will be disrespectful."


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth and said, "then you are here to accompany Su grandfather and they, I''ll get some breakfast."


    Heng Yan Lin soft voice a smile, said: "en, you go."


    When Mu Shishan left here with purple charm and walked into the kitchen in the guest room, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was still wearing a faint smile. He looked at Su Wu and whispered, "sit here."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s tone as if he were talking with his peers, Su Wu didn''t think there was any difference. On the contrary, he felt that this was the most normal thing.


    At present, Heng Yanlin sat on the stone chair in the pavilion. Looking at Su Wu, Heng Yanlin still had no change in the smile on his face. He just said in a faint voice: "grandfather Su, you brought Su maizhu to me early this morning. Do you want to ask me something?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Wu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that hengyanlin would be so direct, without any muddling, which made Su Wu think nothing of it.


    However, Heng Yanlin was so straightforward. Su Wu naturally did not have any hesitation. He just nodded and said, "indeed, the old man really has something to discuss with you. But Mr. Lin still calls me old man Su, otherwise I''m worried about life lost."


    "You''re welcome, Grandpa su. Since you are a friend of Mu Shishan''s grandfather, it''s natural that you are also my elder. On the contrary, you call me Mr. Lin, which is a little strange. You might as well call me Xiaolin ba." Heng Yan Lin faint smile, looking at Su Wu, said in a voice.


    For Heng Yanlin, although Su Wu''s realm and identity are really far from his own, hengyanlin is not that kind of merciless person. Otherwise, he would not have wanted to reverse the time and space, return to the earth, and return to his parents after he reached the supreme Immortal Emperor.


    However, it is a pity that when he was reversing time and space, he was attacked by the God of time and space, which caused him to suffer a great deal of damage.


    But fortunately, God didn''t kill him completely. Instead, he was reborn into this parallel world, giving him a chance to start afresh.


    "How can this be done?" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Wu''s face changed slightly. He shook his head and said in a hurry. He didn''t dare to say so to Heng Yanlin.


    "Grandfather Su, I''m sure you won''t make it difficult for me to do it in front of Shishan?" Su Wu is still refusing. Heng Yan Lin smiles faintly and says in a voice.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Wu was stunned and suddenly realized. At the moment, he nodded and understood Heng Yanlin''s meaning. A faint smile appeared on his old face and said to Heng Yanlin, "good, good. Since you have said this, I will call you Xiaolin."


    "Grandfather su." Heng Yanlin also slightly nodded, smiling and responding.


    "I didn''t expect that Shishan could find such a wonderful man as Xiaolin. I hope you can treat her well in the future. In fact, it''s not easy for Shishan to find such a good man." At this point, Su Wu''s turbid eyes revealed a trace of complex emotions, as if he was recalling something in the past.


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved slightly. He always felt that Su Wu''s eyes and words had a different meaning. What happened before?Or did Su Wu know something about the Mu family?


    At present, Heng Yanlin wants to ask Su Wu.


    But at this time, Su Wu looked at Heng Yanlin, his old face full of serious look, and said to him in a deep voice: "Xiao Lin, since I''m here today, I actually have a favor to ask you to help, and I hope you can help me!"


    When Heng Yanlin heard what Su Wu said, he forced himself to endure what he had just said before, and asked in a voice, "I don''t know what grandfather Su wants me to do?"


    "I know that you are powerful and have a high status. It should be very likely that you will not look down on the inheritance of the secret treasure house. So I hope you can help my grandson, Su Yu, Su Ming''s son, to help him inherit the secret treasure house." Su Wu looked at Heng Yan Lin and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows raised slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. He opened his mouth and said, "since you have said so clearly, grandfather Su, naturally I will not beat around the bush. Please tell me, if I promise you this request, what can I get?"


    "A lifelong friendship of the Su family." Su Wu looked at Heng Yanlin, but did not think about it. He said in a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2543

    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yanlin gave a faint smile and said, "grandfather Su, since you know about the jade pendant, you should be very clear about it. My identity is not simple!"


    "Of course I know that." Said Su Wu.


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin said again: "since you know, then you should be very clear that the forces and resources I control are beyond your imagination, which means that your Su family is really nothing in my eyes."


    "The martial arts family is really good, but you should be very clear, grandfather Su, that a martial arts family like you, regardless of its status and strength, is too small, so for me, in fact, what kind of role I want to play is completely useless."


    "What''s more, helping you means that I''m going to offend the Yu family and the Liu family. Of course, although they''re not much trouble for me, why do I have to force this avoidable thing? Do you think so? "


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at Su Wu, and the smile on his face became more brilliant and said: "so, to sum up, Mr. Su, your words, in fact, are just a blank check, nothing. So for me, I really don''t have any need to help you."


    Heng Yanlin''s words, let Su Wu become silent at this moment.


    At this time, Su Ming couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Lin, but my father and your wife''s grandfather are good friends..."


    On hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, took a look at Su Ming and said with a smile, "master Su Mai, what you said is not wrong. However, it is just my wife''s grandfather''s good friend, not my good friend. I have no obligation to help you, do I?"


    Su Ming was also silent.


    Because Heng Yanlin said very right, it is really no obligation.


    At this moment, Su Wu looked at Heng Yanlin, and his eyes were flashing. Finally, he said, "if you can help us this time, then our Su family is willing to follow your lead!"


    "Father?" Hearing Su Wu''s words, Su Ming''s face changed and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Su Wu''s meaning is not to show that Su''s family officials submit to hengyanlin?


    What a joke?


    However, Su Ming looks at the expression on Su Wu''s face, which obviously doesn''t seem to be joking. This makes Su Ming not know what to say, because he doesn''t know what kind of mind Su Wu is.


    However, Su Ming could only do what Su Wu wanted.


    Although Su Ming is now the leader of the family and Su Wu has resigned, Su Wu is still the mainstay of the Su family. If Su Wu really wants to intervene, he should follow suit. What''s more, he is still his own son.


    Therefore, although Su Ming was very surprised, he just started to shout, and then he continued to stand behind Su Wu, motionless as a stake, waiting for Su Wu to negotiate with Heng Yanlin.


    But Su Ming couldn''t understand why Su Wu proposed such a thing.


    Isn''t this the same as handing the fate and future of the entire Su family into the hands of another person?


    This is the loss of freedom!


    Is it really worth it?


    Of course, it''s worth it. It''s definitely worth it for Su Wu. And once the Su family and Heng Yanlin are bound together, the future of the Su family will be very good, and it will definitely enable the Su family to create more glory and glory.


    The fear is that hengyanlin doesn''t look up to the Su family.


    Yes, Su Wu does think like this, because he is very clear, Heng Yanlin''s identity and vision, doomed to his view of things and their vision is not the same.


    Therefore, Su Wu was worried about this matter.


    Sure enough, as Su Wu imagined, something he was worried about still happened.


    Because of what Heng Yanlin said.


    After hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yanlin''s smile on his face was still very bright, and his tone was full of kindness. He spoke to Su Wu lightly and said, "grandfather Su, you don''t have to talk about such a thing? You should be very clear, Su Jiachen is submissive to me, for me, can be really not attractive at all! If you still can''t show your sincerity, I can only say, I''m really sorry, I can''t help you


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Ming''s mood changed again. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes full of shock, he thought to himself, "is this boy crazy?"


    Even the Su family are willing to surrender, such a thing, unexpectedly still said no sincerity?


    What is sincerity?


    At this time, Su Ming heard his father Su Wu''s voice.


    A bitter smile appeared on Su Wu''s old face. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he said helplessly, "I know that you can''t look up to such a small Su family.""Isn''t it? Dad? Did you agree without refuting it? Are you kidding me? Even if he is in charge of the Tiandao temple, he is only able to build a complete foundation state. Dad, you are six levels of building foundation state, and you are not much weaker than him, OK Su Ming was in the dark, and he really couldn''t understand why his father would make complaints about what Heng Yanlin looked like.


    Maybe the old man really grasped what he didn''t know.


    Su Ming can only think like this in his heart, and only in this way can he balance his mind a little.


    Hengyanlin can feel Su Ming''s emotional changes naturally. However, hengyanlin doesn''t say much. After all, there are heaven and there are people outside. He doesn''t touch the wider world. Naturally, his vision can''t reach that level.


    Therefore, after hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared with a bright smile and said: "grandfather Su, you are a good friend of Mu Yanjia''s grandfather, so I told you directly that there are many more powerful than you who want to join me. Moreover, you should be very clear that being able to join my command does not mean that it is just that It''s so simple to gain benefits. The competition you want to experience is also very cruel. Small families like you will be swallowed up every minute. Even if I can protect you, it will be very difficult. You should understand that the world is ordered by the iron law of the jungle. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2544

    Yes, the jungle.


    Even the many forces under hengyanlin''s command are constantly competing.


    If you are a little bit weaker, you will only be suppressed by others, eventually annihilated, and completely dissipated.


    Of course, although fierce, very cruel, but this kind of thing, Heng Yanlin naturally will not let it happen.


    However, in the allocation of resources, there will certainly be a big fight and struggle with each other.


    In fact, hengyanlin also encourages such competition, whether it is literary or military, in order to make the overall force better and more powerful!


    Su Wu is very clear about the situation behind hengyanlin, so after hearing what hengyanlin said, he was naturally silent.


    Seeing Su Wu silent down, Heng Yanlin did not urge, but slowly drank coffee.


    Heng Yanlin is very clear, Su Wu must have a later recruit, he has not exposed just right.


    Since Su Wu is very clear about his identity, even if he has only a little knowledge, he should be very clear that he does not need Su family''s servants to become a force under his command.


    Because it''s too weak.


    But since Su Wu dares to come to him, it means that Su Wu must have something that can attract Heng Yanlin as the price.


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin is not in a hurry, he slowly waiting on the line.


    Whether Su Wu wants to trade or not depends on his own.


    After all, his Heng Yan Lin is also dispensable.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin drinking coffee calmly, Su Wu''s eyes are full of hesitation, and his heart is full of struggle.


    Su Wu saw that Heng Yanlin was so calm. It was obvious that he had already realized that he might have a second hand, but for him, this backhand seemed dispensable.


    Seeing this, Su Wu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was really seen through by others!


    Thinking of this, Su Wu began to hesitate, whether he should hand over this after all?


    Yes, Su Wu was really worried. Once he handed this thing over, what if he didn''t get what he wanted?


    Because this thing is also related to the future of the whole Su family!


    However, at present, there is no one in the Su family who can meet this requirement. Even if Su Yu inherited the inheritance of the master of the secret treasure house, it will take a long time to break through to the building foundation.


    In that case, you may miss the time.


    Such a future is full of uncertainty.


    However, if we use this thing to trade with hengyanlin and let hengyanlin help Su Yu inherit the master of the secret collection treasure house, then Su Yu will surely be able to break through the building foundation in the future, so that the strength of the Su family will be enhanced.


    In this way, it may be the best thing.


    There''s too much danger in this side of the world!


    At the thought of this, Su Wu, who was full of struggle in his eyes, became firm at this moment. Then he raised his head slightly and looked at Heng Yanlin. He opened his mouth and said, "Xiao Lin, since you have said that, I will not hide it."


    "If you can help Su Yu get the inheritance of the master of the secret treasure house, then I will give you a very precious thing. I believe that you will be very interested in that thing."


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yanlin smiles and asks, "Oh? Grandfather Su, I don''t know what it is? I''ll be interested in making you so sure. "


    "One place."


    "One place?"


    "Yes, a quota," Su Wu nodded and looked at Heng Yanlin. A serious look appeared on his old face, "a quota to enter the inner world."


    "In the world!"


    We can''t bear to hear the words of Su Wu, but we can''t help but fight for the death of Su Ming


    "Shut up


    Before Su Ming''s words were finished, Su Wu said coldly, "I have my own sense of propriety."


    Su Ming heard this, had to obediently shut his mouth, but his face is still full of angry color.


    Seeing Su Ming like this, Heng Yanlin''s face appears a trace of surprise, because he can see that Su Ming does not seem to be acting. In this way, there is really the so-called "inner world?"


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s eyes revealed a color of curiosity. He looked at Su Wu, and with a smile, he asked in a voice, "grandfather Su, don''t know what this so-called inner world is?"


    "It seems that you don''t know what the world is."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice asking, Su Wu''s face appeared a faint smile and said, "before I answer this question, I want to ask you a question. Do you think the world is safe now?"Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, a little stunned, immediately nodded and said: "still Is it safe? "


    "So do you think there are too few monks in this world, and even many people don''t know the existence of the so-called friars?" Su Wu said such a sentence again.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, which he was very aware of: "you said there is no wrong, it is very few."


    Heng Yanlin knows that today''s earth has tens of billions of people, but the number of monks in the world is only tens of millions, not even more than one hundred million


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is also slightly stunned, which seems a little strange!


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared a touch of thinking color, Su Wu smiled and said in a low voice: "it seems that you have already understood, don''t you?"


    "Monks all over the world can''t be so little. So, where have these monks gone?"


    Heng Yan Lin gave a meal, looked at Su Wu, and said in a voice, "these friars have all gone to the inner world you mentioned in grandfather Su, right?"


    Su Wu nodded and said, "not bad."


    "Why do these monks go to the inner world?" Heng Yanlin asked, and immediately responded, "the earth is extremely deficient in aura. It''s not really lacking, but All these auras of heaven and earth have been extracted into the inner world? "


    "You are only half right."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s explanation, Su Wu smiles and says, and then a sigh appears on his face. He opens his mouth and says, "in fact, the earth is in a sealed state, because only in this way can we avoid the invasion of alien races."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2545

    "Alien from heaven?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was stunned and asked in a voice: "aliens?"


    "This That''s right. Except for the Terrans, they are all alien. " Su Wu said.


    "Has the world always been there?" Heng Yan Lin asked.


    Su Wu nodded his head and said, "yes, it is said that in ancient times, alien invasion caused the earth and the earth to disintegrate. Finally, in order to protect the human civilization of the whole earth from being destroyed, he drew the aura of heaven and earth from the whole world and cast a big array. The earth was divided into two parts, inside and outside. The outside world is the reality we are now in, and the inner world is me Our front guards the whole world. "


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and his eyes revealed a color of shock. He really didn''t think that there was such a situation on earth.


    Alien invasion


    In this parallel world, is there such a situation?


    At present, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at Su Wu again, and asked in a voice, "if you say that, you still need a quota to enter the inner world? Don''t you say that entering the inner world is war? Will someone die? "


    When Su Wu heard this, he just gave a faint smile and said, "of course, although there are many dangers, there are countless opportunities for him to become more powerful. Since he is a monk, how can he hope to be weak all the time? Therefore, nature wants to leave here, enter the inner world, get the chance, and make yourself stronger. Moreover, only in the inner world can you exert your power without fear. In the outer world, once you break out the power beyond a certain extent, you will surely lead to the judgment of the arbiter. "


    "The arbiter?"


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yan Lin was slightly stunned and asked in a voice, "what is that?"


    "Those who are responsible for protecting the order of the whole outside world," Su Wu said after explaining to Heng Yanlin, "they are the real masters, and no one can defeat them."


    Hearing Su Wu''s explanation, Heng Yanlin suddenly realized that he immediately asked again, "what did you say about the quota, Mr. Su? Is it just for you to enter the inner world? "


    Su Wu said: "I didn''t enter the inner world. I don''t know the specific situation. Our Su family was also a great general in the inner world in the past. After countless years of hard work, we have a new foothold in the outside world. It doesn''t mean that everyone can enter the outside world and enjoy the year. If you don''t have any merit, you can''t stay in the outside world."


    "Of course, if you stay in the outside world, you will lose a lot of benefits. Danger is accompanied by opportunity. This is how the world works."


    "I only know that when the Su family got this quota, it was given by the central imperial court, but only when they reached the spiritual elixir realm within the age of 30 can they be eligible to enter. Because this quota is different from other places, it has certain treatment, but as for what kind of treatment, I really don''t know."


    Speaking of this, Su Wu stopped again, looked at Heng Yanlin, a faint smile appeared on his old face, and said: "I believe you should be very clear that in the outside world, even if you have broken through the sky and developed numerous forces, you are only limited in the elixir realm. This is breaking the sky, because there are rules locked in the outside world, which can no longer be sudden It''s broken, because once the power beyond the miraculous realm breaks through, it will easily affect the whole array. I believe, Xiaolin, you are not a person who is willing to stay in the elixir realm, are you? "


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he picked his sword eyebrow slightly, and an unexpected color appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "in this world, there are still rules that are locked?"


    Su Wu nodded and said, "yes, the rules are locked and the power is sealed. Therefore, it is impossible to have a higher level of power here. Unlike those arbitrators, they have some legal principles. In other words, they are the embodiment of the rules..."


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he finally understood.


    It''s no wonder that when he tried to catch the rules in his practice, he didn''t have any sense. He thought that his state was too low and the spirit of heaven and earth was lacking, so he couldn''t catch the rules.


    Obviously, it''s not like this, but because the rules of the outside world are locked. Only by going to the inner world can we capture the rules.


    Only there can we preach.


    Think of here, Hengyan Linton heart.


    Yes, I have to.


    Because up to now, Heng Yanlin still has a obsession in his mind, that is, he wants to go back to his original earth and find his parents.


    However, if you want to return to the original earth, you have to restore your strength to the highest level of Immortal Emperor in the previous life. Only in this way can we reverse the time and space and return to our parents.


    Moreover, to be honest, he is still worried about it. After all, the God of time and space is not an ordinary God''s residence, but a God who controls time and space.


    Heng Yanlin felt that if he really recovered to his original cultivation, he would fight again with the God of time and space!But first of all, if you want to be strong, you have to leave the outside world again, because the outside world can''t make you stronger.


    Therefore, the quota Su Wu said was really interested in Heng Yan Lin.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and looked at Su Wu. He said with a soft smile, "grandfather Su, the quota you mentioned is really attractive to me. However, are you willing to hand in the quota?"


    "Make the best use of everything. This quota has been in our Su family for hundreds of years, but there has never been a qualified younger generation. In this case, it''s better to use it for something useful to our Su family," Su Wu said with a faint smile when he heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry. "Moreover, this quota is for you, not for you Is that right? I also believe that if you can go to the inner world, it will be very wonderful. You can regard it as a small investment of me in you


    Seeing that Su Wudu had said this, Heng Yanlin naturally would not say anything more. He then laughed and said, "OK, since you have already said so, if I don''t promise you again, I''m afraid I really don''t know what to do. I promise you that in the secret treasure house, I will help Su Yu find the inheritance and let him inherit it. However, I can''t guarantee whether it can be found or not. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2546

    Yes, Heng Yanlin did not guarantee that Su Yu would be able to find inheritance.


    After all, hengyanlin really has no way to guarantee such a thing.


    Who knows that when you get to the secret treasure house, you will be able to find the inheritance?


    This secret treasure house is not his home. How can he know if he can find the inheritance?


    Therefore, hengyanlin would say this to Su Wu.


    Indeed, no matter how good the inheritance of the secret treasure house is, it can only last to half a step of the miraculous elixir realm. For Heng Yanlin, who has already reached the highest level of immortal kingdom in his previous life, he can provide better inheritance than these by any means, so he will not care about the inheritance in the secret treasure house.


    As for mu Shishan


    Joke, my wife, how can she inherit such inheritance?


    In any case, there is no problem for him to take out the inheritance of an Immortal Emperor, so there is no need to inherit the so-called master of the secret treasure house.


    What he needs is just some cultivation resources that may be needed by Mu Shishan.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say this, Su Wu''s old face suddenly appeared a very bright smile, nodded at him, and said, "this is natural. As long as you are willing to help, that''s enough. As for whether we can find inheritance or not, it''s not what we can decide, if we can''t find it That only means that we do not have this chance in the Su family! "


    Speaking of this, Su Wu''s face can not help but emerge a sigh of color.


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but ask: "grandfather Su, if Cough, I''m not cursing you on purpose, just say, in case you can''t find it, what should I do? This quota... "


    What Heng Yanlin said made Su Ming''s face suddenly appear dissatisfied. However, he also knew that the quota was not up to him, so he had to turn to Su Wu to see what his father said.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say such words, Su Wu''s face did not show any unhappy color, but a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He sighed at Heng Yanlin and said, "I''ve just said that. If we can''t find it, it can only be said that our Su family really has no chance to inherit this secret cave £¡¡±


    Speaking of this, Su Wu stopped again, looked at Heng Yanlin, chuckled and continued: "but you can rest assured that if you really can''t find the inheritance, then it''s none of your business. So if it''s really like that, the quota will still be yours. It won''t be denied to you just because of this."


    Seeing that Su Wudu had said so, Heng Yanlin felt a sigh of relief. At the moment, a very serious look appeared on his handsome face. He raised his hands, clasped his fists, bowed his hands, and said in a voice, "grandfather Su, you can rest assured. I will do my best to help your grandson succeed in the inheritance."


    Heng Yanlin''s words made Su Wu''s old face appear a very bright smile. He nodded to him gently and said, "it''s enough to have Xiao Lin''s words."


    At this time, Mu Shishan and Zimei have already arrived here with breakfast. She smiles, like a gentle wife, and says with a soft smile: "what are you talking about? Are you talking so hard? Come on, have breakfast


    "Just a chat." Heng Yanlin chuckled and didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Mu Shishan''s eyes, but he was hesitant, but soon recovered.


    I''ll tell her about this matter when I come out of the secret treasure house.


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart.


    Yes, the quota that Su Wu said to go to the inner world is indeed very much needed by Heng Yanlin.


    Only when he enters the inner world can he feel the rules, and only when he understands the rules of heaven and earth, can his strength be rapidly enhanced in a short time to reach the height of the past.


    Otherwise, he has been in the outside world, there is no way to successfully break through and become stronger.


    In order to deal with time and space, he has to strengthen his mind.


    Moreover, the God of time and space was able to know where he was, tearing up the long river of time and space and sneaking on himself. This must have been told by someone, otherwise, even the God of time and space could not find himself in a short time.


    In other words, there were traitors in the group who followed them!


    Moreover, may still be oneself most trust, most trust person!


    Must be my brother!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes became a little chilly. He thought to himself, "who is it, is it you? War or fight? "


    "What are you doing? Eat quickly. It won''t taste good when it''s cold! "At this time, Mu Shishan, sitting beside him, saw that Heng Yanlin was in a daze. She could not help pushing his arm and whispering.


    After hearing the voice of Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin came back to his senses and said in a soft voice, "good!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had some absent-minded appearance, Mu Shishan''s delicate pretty face appeared a touch of doubt, and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Are you hiding something from me


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and immediately felt a little guilty. However, he still kept a very calm look on his face. He shook his head at her and said, "don''t think about things that don''t exist."


    "Is it?"


    Mu Shishan looked suspiciously at Heng Yanlin, but soon she said in a low voice: "you must not make any commitment because grandfather Su and my grandfather are friends. Although Although it''s my husband, you are still different from them. There is no need for us to owe us any kind of gratitude


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin, who is in a guilty mood, is slightly stunned. Then he turns his head and looks at Mu Shishan. However, he has found that Mu Shishan is chatting and laughing with Su Wu and eating breakfast.


    At present, Heng Yanlin felt warm in his heart and thought to himself: "really a silly wife. Do you know that even if you say so, with the strength of Su Wu, you can still hear it?"


    However, Heng Yanlin knows why Mu Shishan said so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2547

    She didn''t want to go because of her or her family to help them pay back the favor.


    Because of this, it''s really bad, and it''s easy to make people feel disgusted.


    Therefore, hengyanlin is really moved.


    However, he did not say much, after all, no one can force himself to do anything. You know, he is the master of Yanlin fairyland, how could he be so easily obedient to others?


    Of course, Heng Yanlin is also very clear, if it is mu Shishan''s request, then he will naturally do it without hesitation.


    After all, hengyanlin really changed a lot because of her.


    Before, Heng Yanlin thought that women were just obstacles.


    They are all evils in the world of the world, and they are all obstacles to the progress of self-cultivation.


    However, it was not until Heng Yanlin met Mu Shishan that Heng Yanlin realized that it was not women who hindered their own way, but that he had not met the true love he wanted before.


    And Mu Shishan is her own true love.


    This is why Heng Yanlin is willing to make many changes and compromises for mu Shishan.


    However, when he was eating breakfast, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but take a look at Su Wu, because he always felt that Su Wu seemed to know some stories about the Mu family behind Mu Shishan. After all, he knew about the inner world and alien invasion, and he was also a good friend of Mu Yanhua. So he should have some knowledge of some things about the Mu family.


    "But for now, don''t ask him. After the end of the secret treasure house, maybe you will tell yourself something about the Mu family. At that time, Shishan will also want to know something about it. There is no need to be so anxious about this matter for the time being."


    Heng Yan Lin thought for a moment, that is to press this matter in the bottom of my heart, no longer to miss.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s face, he didn''t show any other strange features, but for a resourceful old antique like Su Wu, Heng Yanlin''s mood swings were still in his eyes.


    Although it is true that hengyanlin''s realm is not very good, but don''t forget that Su Wunai is a hundred years old antique, so he naturally knows how Heng Yanlin is.


    However, Su Wu was also thinking about whether he should tell him about it.


    Although hengyanlin''s power is really huge, it is only in the outside world, but in the inner world, the Mu family''s power is not as simple as in the outside world!


    However, Su Wu can see that Heng Yanlin doesn''t seem to want to ask him about his plans for the Mu family. So he should be making some decisions himself.


    Since this is the case, we are not in a hurry. We will see the situation then.


    After breakfast, when Mu Shishan and Zimei cleaned up their dishes and went back to the kitchen to clean up, a man came to the yard with a wooden box.


    Su Ming stretched out his hand, took the wooden box, put it on the stone table, looked at Heng Yanlin, and said, "Mr. Lin, this is the jade material we collected all night. Please see if these are enough."


    "It''s not enough, but whether you can use it. If you can''t use it, you can''t use any more jade materials."


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, glanced at him, and then opened the wooden box. As soon as he looked at it, he saw many jade materials in different shapes in the wooden box.


    Su Ming smell speech, the look on his face is also a burst of change, but he also know that Heng Yanlin is even his father dare not offend people, so he can only listen to him honestly.


    Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand and took out these jade materials. He moved the aura in his body slightly and began to explore. Unfortunately, he felt that the aura in these jade materials had disappeared completely, and there was nothing left.


    Aura does not save a bit, which means that these jade materials really become ordinary jade materials, no longer any role.


    Heng Yanlin casually threw this jade pendant on the table, and then took out several pieces of jade pendant to check, and found that none of them had any aura. This made Heng Yanlin frown.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin frown, Su Ming immediately felt "cluttering" in his heart, and felt a sense of uneasiness surging up.


    However, Su Ming also resisted the uneasy feeling in his body. Looking at Heng Yanlin, Su Ming asked cautiously, "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter? These jade materials Is it useful? "


    "No use."


    Heng Yanlin dropped a jade pendant that he was searching for in his hand. He raised his head slightly and looked at Su Ming. His handsome face was filled with a calm look. He said faintly, "these things have lost their aura completely. There is no way to use them any more."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Ming''s face appeared a color of astonishment. He opened his mouth and said, "do you mean these jade materials can''t be used?""Not bad."


    "None of them?" Su Ming couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help asking again.


    Hearing Su Ming question himself, Heng Yanlin''s eyes became a little chilly. He asked in a voice, "do you understand or I understand?"


    Su Ming smelled the words, his face suddenly changed slightly, and he said in a hurry, "I dare not!"


    With that, Su Ming''s eyes turned to Su Wu and threw him a cry for help.


    Su Wu naturally saw Su Ming''s eyes, and then he gave a faint smile and said, "Xiaolin, Su Ming is just not very willing. You must not be angry with him. It''s not worth it."


    Uncle Su said, "how can I speak to you? There is no need to! "


    Hear Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Ming heart bitter smile, what uncle? I''m afraid it''s just like a little brother!


    If you really want to be your uncle, I''m afraid of life lost!


    When Su Wu heard the speech, he didn''t say much, but said in a low voice: "since Xiaolin you have said this, I''m naturally very relieved. However, I''m really curious. Are these jade materials really useless? Can''t repair the transmission array in the jade pendant


    Hearing Su Wu''s inquiry, Heng Yan Linton felt a little tired and secretly thought, "is what I just said is not clear enough? Why do you have to ask me again and again? Is it true or false


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2548

    Seeing the plain expression on hengyanlin''s face, but mixed with a trace of impatience, Su Wu had already understood that hengyanlin''s heart was already full of unhappiness.


    At present, Su Wu said in a hurry: "Xiao Lin, I don''t mean to believe you, but just like Su Ming, I always feel a little unwilling. This is not for you. After all, Su Ming''s temperament is still inherited from me a little bit."


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Su Ming couldn''t help but roll his eyes, but after thinking about it, he still felt that he had thought about it, otherwise others would think that he was very impolite.


    But, the old man said, if I don''t inherit, who can you inherit?


    Heng Yan Lin see two people are not willing to believe, immediately said: "this is natural, if you don''t believe it, I will test to show you."


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at Su Ming, and said, "give me the jade pendant of the secret treasure house."


    Su Ming smell speech, quickly take out the brocade box that has been ready at any time, handed to Heng Yan Lin.


    At present, Heng Yanlin took out the jade pendant, immediately stretched out a finger, gently pressed it on the jade pendant, and then raised his finger abruptly. Then Su Wu and Su Ming, the father and son, saw that there was an air awn on the jade pendant which was "twisted" by hengyanlin, which was green and full of rhythm.


    After seeing this, Su Wu and Su Ming felt particularly magical.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin pressed another finger on one of the jade pendants. However, he found that there was no rhythm and Qi. On the contrary, he gave a "rub" sound, and the jade pendant was split apart.


    In the eyes of Su Wu and Su Ming, they could not help shrinking.


    Heng Yanlin took back his fingers, and his face showed a very calm look. He looked at Su Wu and Su Ming, and said, "you can see that if these jade materials still have aura, they can''t be broken by the power I use on my fingers. If there is a aura, these auras will offset my strength, but these jades will not be broken There is no pendant, so it is broken by my strength, because these jade pendants can only be regarded as ordinary jade. "


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su and Wu suddenly realized.


    Su Ming looks at Heng Yanlin, his face appears unwilling. He says in despair, "so, Mr. Lin, can''t the transmission array in this jade pendant be repaired?"


    "If there is no way to repair it, then Mr. Lin, your strength is too strong, and the power to transmit jade pendant can''t bear your power. In this way, you can''t get into it? All the things we said before are not... "


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, Heng Yanlin did not speak, but gave him a faint look.


    What Su Ming said, Heng Yanlin naturally understood the meaning of it. This clearly means that if you can''t get into the secret treasure house, then all the things mentioned before, including the number of places to enter the world, will naturally be counted.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin did not answer, but wanted to see how Su Wu answered.


    Su Wu is not as obvious as Su Ming, and his face is so gloomy and ugly.


    The old face is full of faint smile, and the eyes are full of gentleness.


    Su Wu opened his mouth and said, "Xiao Lin, although there is no way for these jade materials to repair the transmission array in the jade pendant, you must have other ways to repair it, and even make it able to carry your strength and achieve such an effect. Don''t you know what I said?"


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Su Ming''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright light. He looked at Heng Yanlin and asked, "really? Can it really be done? "


    Heng Yanlin just smiles, looks at Su Wu and asks, "grandfather Su, how can you be so sure that I can repair the transmission array in this jade pendant?"


    "Because you are Heng Yanlin," Su Wu said with a smile, "so you can."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the reason Su Wu said, he was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing. He immediately said, "grandfather Su, you are really over praised."


    "OK, I know what you want to say. Go ahead, how can you repair this jade pendant?" Looking at Heng Yanlin, Su Wu comes straight to the point.


    Su Wu knew that Heng Yanlin must have something else to ask for. Otherwise, he would not have been silent.


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yan Lin faintly smiles and asks in a voice, "how about the strength of the Yu family?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Wu''s face appeared a look of amazement. He didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would ask the Yu family well.


    What is he trying to do?


    Su Wu thought for a moment and said, "the Yu family The strength of the Yu family is almost the same as ours. However, their top strength is stronger. My opponent, the last generation of the Yu family, is the seventh level of building the foundation environment, while the contemporary one of the Yu family is the triple one. ""As for the rest, besides the nine elders who are basic, there should also be some elder guests of the Hak Ching state, as well as the intimate elders of internal affairs. There are probably a large number of them, and there are about 20 of them."


    "How many gas refining people do you have in the Su family?" Heng Yanlin asked in a voice.


    Su Wudang turned his head and looked at Su Ming. Obviously, he wanted Su Ming to answer this question.


    After all, Su Ming is in charge now.


    Su Ming has some helplessness in his heart. After thinking about it for a moment, Su Ming reluctantly said:


    "probably Twelve? "


    On hearing the words of a Wu, Su Yan''s face rose slightly


    When Su Ming heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he opened his mouth and wanted to refute it. However, he also knew that it was true. He could only say: "there is no way to do this, because we lost to the Yu family several times in the struggle for the secret treasure house. Naturally, we also suffered losses, so..."


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, Heng Yanlin also gave a faint smile and said, "so in the end, your Su family still has some rubbish!"


    To this time, Heng Yan Lin can have nothing to listen to.


    This sentence, Su Ming''s face became very ugly, is trying to make a voice to answer, but Su Wu stopped him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2549

    Su Wu looked at Heng Yanlin, and a faint smile appeared on his old face. He said, "Xiao Lin, I think you should inquire about these news. It''s not to ridicule Su Ming? You may as well say what you think. "


    Heng Yan Lin said faintly: "Yu family, rich?"


    When Su Wu heard the speech, he was stunned again and turned his head again to look at Su Ming.


    I really can only ask Su Ming about this question.


    As for Su Ming, he was stunned.


    Rich? Well, how do you answer that?


    What he said was dust pulse or martial vein?


    Su Ming thought about it for a moment, and then said, "Yu family has a pharmaceutical company and a spinning company in Nanhua."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute..."


    Hearing Su Ming''s reply, Heng Yanlin quickly interrupted: "what I asked about wealth is not this thing. Who doesn''t have this thing? I''m talking about cultivating resources, cultivating resources! "


    Su Ming smell speech, immediately can''t help but roll a white eye, abdomen Fei way: "that you don''t say clearly again!"


    But immediately, Su Ming frowned, began to think, and continued to say: "as for the cultivation resources, we don''t know exactly. After all, the cultivation resources of every aristocratic family must be top secret, but if we distinguish them according to the spirit stone, it is about one million?"


    "A million?"


    Hearing Su Ming''s reply, hengyanlin''s eyes suddenly burst into a blaze of light and asked, "a million spirit stones? Medium or top quality? "


    The spirit stone is divided into two levels according to the quality of the spirit stone.


    However, in this world where the spirit is scarce, it is not the best spirit stone. It is very good to be able to condense and produce the inferior spirit stone.


    Therefore, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, even Su Wu couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Lin, you really flatter the Yu family too much. How can they have top-grade spirit stones? This one million spirit stones are estimated according to the inferior spirit stones. "


    "So poor?"


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned and said subconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Wu and Su Ming felt that they had nothing to do with Su Ming.


    Poor?


    You''re not poor at all, OK?


    In the outside world, the spirit of heaven and earth is scarce, and it is difficult to produce spirit stone. It is already very rich!


    At present, Su Ming couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Lin, it''s really not poor. Even if it''s our Su family''s cultivation resources, according to the spirit stone conversion, it''s only 300000 inferior spirit stones. Moreover, don''t forget that this is the outside world, where the rules are locked and the heaven and earth are short of aura. It''s true that we can own so many cultivation assets It''s not easy. "


    After hearing Su Ming''s explanation, Heng Yanlin thinks about it and thinks that there is some truth. After all, this is the outside world, not the inner world.


    However, Heng Yanlin said: "I see, this shows that your Su family is really much weaker than the Yu family."


    Su Ming opened his mouth and wanted to refute it, but he found that he didn''t really have a way to refute. OK, what you said is what you said.


    Su Ming has given up the struggle.


    At this moment, Su Wu looked at Heng Yanlin and asked in a voice, "what''s the question you asked the Yu family..."


    Su Wu had some thoughts in his mind. However, he didn''t hear Heng Yanlin''s answer. He really didn''t dare to judge whether Heng Yanlin was really that idea. If people just said that, I was just asking casually, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing?


    Hearing Su Wu''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a rather bright smile. Looking at Su Wu''s old face, he opened his mouth and said, "what do you think?"


    "This..."


    Su Wu saw the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face. He didn''t know why. He felt a little flustered in his heart. How could he look at such a little infiltration? This smile?


    Or is Heng Yanlin testing my heart or wild hope?


    It doesn''t rule out this problem. After all, Su Wu is very clear. Sometimes a sentence contains all kinds of meanings. If you can''t figure it out, you may be kicked out next time.


    However, if you guess wrong, it is also very embarrassing.


    Especially big people like Heng Yanlin.


    It is not unreasonable to say that accompanying a gentleman is like accompanying a tiger.


    Therefore, Su Wu''s eyes showed a trace of hesitation. After thinking about it, he said cautiously, "Xiao Lin, you are Want to deal with the Yu family? "


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yanlin nodded in secret, thinking that there was no such idiot in the end.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s face was full of indifferent expression, and said: "not to deal with the Yu family.""Ah?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Wu was relieved and found that he had guessed wrong.


    However, what Heng Yanlin said in the next second was that Su Wu''s whole body was stiff.


    "It''s about destroying the Yu family."


    All of a sudden, the whole scene became extremely silent.


    The atmosphere, for a moment, became a little depressed and embarrassed.


    Neither Su Wu nor Su Ming thought that Heng Yanlin wanted to destroy the Yu family!


    This makes Su Ming can''t help but say: "Yu family, it''s not so easy to be destroyed."


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at Su Ming, and said with a light smile, "Su maizhu, do you believe in my strength?"


    When Su Ming heard the speech, he shook his head. He was afraid that Heng Yanlin might misunderstand him. He said in a hurry: "of course, it''s not this problem. It''s because even Yu''s family has his backing."


    "Of course, it may be very easy for you to defeat or even destroy them, but the Yu family also has a force in the inner world. Once you really destroy the Yu family, the Yu family in the inner world will surely fight against us, and even lead to some central imperial court situations."


    Hearing Su Ming''s explanation, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows raised slightly, and an unexpected color appeared on his handsome face. He thought to himself, "how can the rest of the family be involved in the central imperial court?"


    At present, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Su Wu, hoping to learn the actual situation from Su Wu.


    Su Wu nods to Heng Yanlin, smiles slightly, and says, "Su Ming is right. It''s not wrong to look like this, and it''s not so simple to want to destroy the Yu family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2550

    After that, suwu had another meal. Looking at hengyanlin, he continued to say, "in fact, killing Yu family, even if the rest of the world knows, has no relationship. In fact, the outer world is just a protective shell. In fact, people living in the outside world are basically ordinary people, because they have no such cultivation talent, so Only stay outside, otherwise, to the inside world, is only the share of the slaughter. "


    "In other words, the people in the outside world are the seeds of continuation. Of course, they can be regarded as abandoned children. Therefore, we need to judge the people by rules. If you destroy a martial family without any reason, and there are still martial monks who have been meritorious, this will definitely make the central royal court angry. Unless you can find the evidence, the martial arts monk will be furious What the family of monks did to harm society and the state, otherwise, it would surely shock the central imperial court. "


    "As for the rest of the family that caused the world, it will not, because in fact, the real core of such a martial arts family is in the inner world and the outside world In fact, it is just to keep some blood vessels in case of breaking down the inheritance. It is also abandoned. Now, the rest of the family still exists. Even if the rest of the family is really destroyed in the outside world, it will not care, but in order to save the face of the rest of their family, it will be held responsible. "


    "So, if you want to destroy the rest of the family, you must have evidence to keep the arbitrator out of the question."


    Su Wu actually means very well, not can not be destroyed, but you must find evidence.


    If you are within a reasonable range, there is no problem in wanting to kill the rest of the family.


    on the contrary, if you can find evidence of awesome power, the rest of the world will not only blame you, but also thank you for helping them to eradicate the cancer and the scourge of the remaining family.


    Suwu is trying to tell him that before you start, use your strength to collect the evidence of the rest of the family. If not, you can''t move.


    It is not a very small thing to kill a martial family in the outside world.


    Besides, this is the realm of the holy state of Dahua. The iron law is like a mountain, and no one will do it at will.


    In fact, Su Wu knew that if hengyanlin really wanted to kill Yu family, he would not need to discuss with them at all, because it is a minute for him to kill the family with the power he has mastered.


    But now, what makes Su Wu feel strange is, why does hengyanlin tell them about these things?


    This represents that hengyanlin is likely not willing to use his own forces to deal with the rest of the family.


    In other words, he wants to borrow a knife.


    Borrow Su family, let Su family become his knife, went to chop the rest of the family.


    Thinking of this, Su Wu''s face suddenly changed, looking at hengyanlin''s eyes full of complex emotional fluctuations.


    Yes, Su Wu really didn''t expect that hengyanlin could have such a plan. He just looked only in his twenties!


    But his means are not even comparable to some old antiques.


    Seeing Su Wu''s eyes changed, hengyanlin smiled and said: "look, Grandpa Su, you already know what I think in my heart."


    Su Wu sighed, and a helpless look appeared on his old face. He laughed at himself and said, "I don''t know whether my decision is right or wrong."


    "If you think it''s wrong, it''s still time to quit now," said hengyanlin, who didn''t say it all at once. After all, this friend of muyanframe, in any way, had to give a little face, but he didn''t have any gentleness in his tone, but became more serious. "After all, if you want to get more, then naturally you need to Pay more. If you don''t show your value, how can others value you? You mean it? "


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, Su Wu was slightly shocked, even if it was a slight smile, he said: "you are right, but I think it is a bit of beautiful."


    As for Su Ming, standing aside, hearing the dialogue between hengyanlin and suwu, they all felt muddled and thought, "what are they talking about in the end? Is it a whisper? Why can''t I understand it? "


    Su Wu at this time, again said: "that Xiao Lin you plan to out how many people?"


    "Just me." Hengyanlin smiled and replied.


    "Just you?" Su Wu was stunned, and his eyes were suddenly widened.


    "You are going to show your value, and I naturally want to show my value, don''t you? If I don''t have a little strength, I''m afraid you su won''t believe it, will you? " Hengyanlin smiled and said, "what''s more, the real situation is the battle of high-end combat power. As long as the above people have the winning and losing points, how to fight below can be easily solved, can they?"


    Suwu heard words, the old face suddenly appeared a hesitant color, said: "it is said that there is no wrong, but will there be a little less insurance?"Hearing this, Su Ming finally understood. His eyes suddenly widened and his face felt incredible. He looked at Su Wu and said, "father, are we really going to deal with the Yu family? Do you really want a full-scale war? "


    Su Wu cast a glance at him, a little disgusted in his eyes. He used to think that this son was very good. How come he is more and more unhappy now? How old are you? Why are you so surprised? Take a look at hengyanlin. How mature and steady he is. He is the dragon of the people. What about you? Forget it. I really don''t want to say anything more.


    At this moment, Heng Yan Lin is a smile, said: "I am insurance."


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin showed a strong self-confidence, which made Su Wu''s mood shake slightly.


    Su Wu frowned slightly and said in a voice, "Xiaolin, I know your strength is very strong, but it''s really hard for the Yu family to take it, because according to the legend of the Yu family, it seems that there is an ancestor in the Yu family who has retired from the world. At least he has reached the great completion of the foundation construction. If he is really there, we may not be able to do so with our strength I can take it down to Yu family. "


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a touch of surprise. In Yu''s family, there is an old ancestor? And still retired from the inner world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2551

    This is really interesting


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart, but soon his face appeared indifferent. He was not frightened at all because of the situation. Instead, he said with a light smile: "isn''t this good? What''s more, to be able to retire from the inner world means that his injury must be very serious. After so many years, maybe the state of affairs has declined. It''s harmless. At that time, he can give it to me. "


    Seeing that hengyanlin has already said so, Su Wu is naturally not good at saying anything more, but now he is becoming hesitant.


    Because Heng Yanlin has said this goal and what he can do.


    Now, it is waiting for Su Wu to decide.


    Should I gamble?


    Su Wu thought for a moment and looked at the expression on Heng Yanlin''s face. He found that there was no mood fluctuation on his face. It was full of calm. It seemed that he was not worried at all.


    After all, hengyanlin''s main purpose is to see the overall strength of the Su family. To put it bluntly, it is just a test to test whether the Su family can get on the bus and get on hengyanlin''s car.


    Su Wu was not sure what to do. He just looked at Heng Yanlin and asked, "what happened after the event?"


    Su Wu thought that failure should be impossible, so he asked about such words.


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t even start attacking the Yu family. He wanted to carve up the benefits after success.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin is a little smile, said: "I eight, you two."


    Su Wu''s face changed slightly, and he thought that the profit sharing was too big?


    Heng Yanlin did not say anything more, just slowly waiting.


    Naturally, he knows that such a proportion is too harsh, but if he can''t accept such benefits, then don''t blame him for not giving benefits in the future.


    How much do you pay now, you will get more naturally in the future.


    Therefore, hengyanlin is waiting, waiting for Su Wu to choose.


    Naturally, Su Wu was very tangled in his heart, but he also understood that if he did not grasp this opportunity, he would not be able to obtain it in the future.


    At present, Su Wu looked at Heng Yan Lin, nodded and said in a voice, "yes!"


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and said, "grandfather Su, you will not regret it. You will be glad for the decision you have made today."


    Su Wu heard Heng Yanlin''s words, and his old face appeared a look of wonder. He shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter if you regret what you don''t regret. I just hope that our Su family can continue. This is enough."


    "You can rest assured that the Su family will rise as a result." Heng said with a smile.


    This sentence, said to be a wish, is actually Heng Yanlin''s guarantee.


    Naturally, Su Wu could hear the implication, so he just nodded and said, "thank you very much. In that case, when shall we do it? "


    Speaking of this, Su Wu''s turbid eyes are full of bright essence, with a sense of excitement.


    Yes, although Su Wu is old, he has not done such a thing for a long time, so that he is very excited now.


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and saw Mu Shishan and Zimei who had already come out of the house. With a soft smile, he opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry. At least go to the secret treasure house and solve the problem of inheritance. I think if Su Yu can get the inheritance of the master of the secret treasure house, even if this action fails, then you should not There will be some worries. "


    What Heng Yanlin said made Su Wu''s face more relaxed. With a smile, he asked, "do you think we may fail?"


    Heng Yanlin was dumbfounded, because he had never thought about the problem of failure, and now he also shook his head.


    At this moment, Su Wu couldn''t help but ask, "why do you deal with the Yu family, not the Liu family?"


    "Because the Yu family has dealt with me," Heng Yan Lin said faintly, "as for why, you ask your baby son Su Mai Lord."


    Yes, Heng Yanlin is like this. If people don''t attack me, I won''t commit crimes. Even though I''m far away, I will punish them.


    If it was not for the Yu family to send out the first person to deal with himself, he might not want to destroy the Yu family.


    However, since he has such a mind, even if there is no action behind, it does not hinder him from trying to eradicate the heart of the Yu family.


    Although he has nothing to do, the people around him are not necessarily.


    So in order to avoid this happening, he has to nip all the threats in the cradle.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Wu was slightly stunned. He immediately turned his head and looked at Su Ming. Su Ming''s face also showed an embarrassed look. He opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect it to be like this."Indeed, he did not expect that the Yu family would send their strangers to deal with hengyanlin after they knew that they were looking for hengyanlin.


    No matter what it looks like, the Yu family is also the enemy of their su family. They all share the same goal and nothing. If they are destroyed, they will be destroyed.


    However, Su Wu looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "however, to deal with the Yu family, we still need evidence first. Our Su family has no such ability."


    The Su family is a martial arts family, not an intelligence family, so we have to leave this problem to Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yan Lin said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, I will solve this problem."


    "That''s good." Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Su Wu nodded and said nothing more.


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan and Zimei have arrived at the pavilion. Mu Shishan''s pretty face shows a color of curiosity and asks in a voice.


    "Repairing the transmission array in this jade pendant!"


    Heng Yan Lin light smile, said: "since you come, just let you see, I am how to repair the array."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan smiles and says, "is it? I''d like to see how you fix it


    At present, Heng Yanlin nodded, and his eyes immediately turned to Su Wu and Su Ming. He said, "the materials are limited. I can''t completely restore the array in the jade pendant, but I can strengthen the array to make its bearing capacity bigger, so that I can transmit me in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2552

    "It''s just that, even though it''s said, the jade pendant will be damaged to a certain extent after reinforcement, so it can still be transmitted back, but once it is transmitted back, it may be completely destroyed."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin stopped again. His face appeared serious and said in a deep voice: "of course, if you can find the materials you need in the secret treasure house, there will be no problem in repairing the transmission array in the jade pendant. Therefore, one of the tasks of going to the secret treasure house this time is to find the materials for repairing the array."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Wu and Su Ming both nodded seriously and said, "we will arrange this matter."


    "Of course, if Su Yu can really find the inheritance of the master of the secret collection treasure house, then the whole secret treasure house belongs to him, so it doesn''t matter whether it is repaired or not," Heng Yanlin''s face was full of peace and said, "but, in case of emergency, some people need to be arranged."


    Su Wu and Su Ming both nodded. After all, what Heng Yanlin said was quite reasonable.


    At this moment, a curious look appeared on Mu Shishan''s delicate pretty face. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he said in a voice, "Yan Lin, don''t you mean to repair the transmission array in this jade pendant? Not yet? "


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin smiles. His smile is full of tenderness. Looking at Mu Shishan''s eyes, he says softly, "it''s just the consequence of strengthening the transmission array in this jade pendant with grandfather su. Now we''ll start to repair it."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly became serious, and a serious color appeared on his handsome face.


    Although it has not started to repair the array, seeing the serious color on Heng Yanlin''s face makes people feel very handsome. Mu Shishan can''t help but be fascinated by it.


    Sure enough, a man who works hard is the most handsome. There is nothing wrong with this saying.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s two fingers close together, and a aura bursts out from his fingertips, covering the transmission jade pendant, drawing it into the air, and then the jade pendant blooms with a faint light, which is particularly beautiful.


    In the other hand, he held up his head slightly, and then he held up his mind.


    "Hum!"


    As the void vibrates, a three-dimensional array emerges on the surface of the jade pendant.


    Seeing this three-dimensional pattern emerging from the void above the jade pendant, the faces of all the people are showing a look of awe that is hard to hide.


    Even though people like Su Wu and Su Ming have experienced a lot, they have never seen such a pattern, so naturally they are sighing.


    Although it is said that the Su family made contributions to the inner world, we should not forget that this is a matter of many generations. Therefore, many things of the Su family can only be recorded in ancient books.


    Therefore, when they saw the three-dimensional array in front of them, they naturally felt very incredible. They had no idea that such a thing would happen.


    Moreover, because this map was summoned by Heng Yanlin with powerful means, they could see clearly that many nodes in the three-dimensional array diagram were broken, dense and dense. It seemed that it was particularly frightening, as if it could collapse at any time.


    Because Su Wu and his colleagues saw a streamer of light in the operation of the array. It seems that every time they pass through the broken nodes, the light will be slightly dimmed. At the same time, the energy is also abnormal. It seems that it is not so smooth.


    When they saw this, Su Wu and they understood that this was the node of the array fracture in Hengyan Linkou.


    At present, Heng Yanlin raised his hand slightly, and then a faint halo flashed out of his palm, and then a black pen appeared in his palm.


    This black pen is about the size of two palms. It has simple lines on its surface. It is an ancient kind of pen, similar to a brush. However, the core of the pen is made of steel instead of soft hair. It exudes a simple and mysterious atmosphere.


    Su Wu and Su Ming both widened their eyes and thought it was incredible. They raised their heads and looked at each other. They thought, "space ring


    It is only by controlling the ring of space related to the law of space that we can directly show things to our hands.


    However, hengyanlin even has such things as space ring. It''s really amazing!


    This makes them more in awe of Heng Yanlin.


    In particular, the black pen on his palm sent out wisps of mysterious and ancient flavor, which shocked Su Wu.


    At present, Su Wu couldn''t help but ask: "this pen Is it a pen? "Hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and looked at Su Wu. He drew a good-looking smile at the corner of his lips. Quite unexpectedly, he said in a voice: "I didn''t expect that you could even know the array pen."


    Array pen, as the name implies, is a kind of medium props used to depict arrays.


    However, generally speaking, the array pen is basically used to repair. After all, some arrays are too large to be depicted and arranged by the array pen.


    However, it is not a big problem to reinforce the transmission array of this jade pendant with array pen.


    After all, the level of this transmission array is not very high. It is only three grades at most.


    There are also strong and weak arrays. One of them is the weakest. The more powerful the array is, the more difficult it is to depict.


    At the same time, according to the difference and difference of each rank array, it can be divided into three kinds of array: primary, medium and high.


    As for the transmission array of the jade pendant in front of me, it can only reach the level of the third grade, which is the third grade high level.


    For hengyanlin, who was the highest Immortal Emperor in his previous life, his vision was so fierce. Moreover, he had a heart for his array attainments. Therefore, it is not difficult for hengyanlin to repair such a small array.


    Of course, there is no difficulty. Naturally, there are still some difficulties. After all, Heng Yanlin''s realm is not as good as before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2553

    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin began to run the aura in his body and gathered it in his pen.


    All of a sudden, the lines on the surface of the array pen began to bloom with dazzling light, and then a faint light appeared on the tip of the pen, revealing the ancient flavor.


    Heng Yanlin waved his arm, and the pen in his hand touched the broken spot, which was a sound of "Duang". A crisp sound spread out, just like a stone falling into the bottom of the water, rippling on the water surface with a light ripple. The light bloomed. Finally, the original broken spot began to produce a strange light, which was broken on both sides Array, merge together again.


    Yes, it''s a merger. There are still cracks.


    It''s like a piece of paper that has been torn into two and then pasted together with adhesive tape. Although the paper is glued again, the cracks on the paper still exist and will not disappear.


    At present, this is the situation of this array.


    Then, Heng Yanlin began to wave the array pen. With the wave of the array pen, there was a spirit in the void. After a while, a strange Rune was formed, emitting a strong breath.


    "Solid!"


    A light voice was heard in Heng Yanlin''s throat. Then Heng Yanlin moved forward to the void. He gently touched the array pen in his hand, which immediately gave a "buzz" sound. The rune outlined by the array pen vibrated slightly and was printed on the array point.


    With the blessing of this rune, the array point immediately burst into a dazzling light and filled with a strong breath. At the same time, the cracks on both sides of the array point gave an extra strength, just like tying a knot on it, making the whole array more solid.


    Yes, this is what Heng Yanlin did.


    First repair, then reinforcement.


    However, as Heng Yanlin said before, because he does not have suitable materials, he can only repair and strengthen it with the strength of array pen and his own aura as the medium. However, such repair and reinforcement is only temporary and continuous, because it will be consumed, unlike the original materials, if the original materials are used for repair In other words, it means that the material can withstand the transmission of power, rather than being consumed in this way.


    Of course, if we do this, for Heng Yanlin, there is also some burden.


    After all, it takes aura to repair the array, but the most important thing is that his mental power will be huge.


    However, since hengyanlin has promised Su Wu, he will not break his promise.


    In addition, he has not repaired the array for a long time. It is just for him to practice his hand. He can also use this method to cultivate his mental strength and sharpen his mental power to make his mental strength grow a little bit.


    Hengyanlin didn''t feel any sense of the first repair and reinforcement, so he continued to repair and reinforce.


    All of a sudden, people saw that Heng Yanlin kept waving the Fubi, and his aura was also constantly rippling out and falling on the three-dimensional array.


    With the repair and reinforcement of Heng Yanlin, the broken nodes on the array are also beginning to bloom again.


    Flashes of light, on behalf of the normal operation of the use.


    However, along with Heng Yanlin''s continuous exertion of aura and mental energy, his handsome face also gradually showed a color of fatigue. At the same time, the forehead above his sword eyebrow also kept pouring out sweat, which was as big as a bean.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s forehead constantly sweating, Mu Shishan felt a burst of heartache. She couldn''t help saying, "Yan Lin, how are you doing? Have nothing to do with it


    After hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Su Wu and Su Ming also reflected from their constant attention to Heng Yanlin''s restoration methods.


    They raised their heads slightly and saw the sweat on Heng Yanlin''s forehead. At the moment, their faces changed slightly. Su Wu, in particular, frowned and asked in a voice, "Xiao Lin, are you ok? Shall we have a rest first? What do you think of it if you take a rest and then continue to repair it? "


    Heng Yanlin smiles and shakes his head to Mu Shishan. He says, "I don''t have anything to do. I can still hold on."


    As a matter of fact, Heng Yanlin is able to hold on. He has such a tired look on his face. In fact, he shows it to Su Wu and Su Ming. He doesn''t want them to feel that it is very simple to repair the array. This is to let them work harder for themselves in the future.


    Of course, such as the Su family of martial arts, in fact, hengyanlin is really despised.


    However, it does not mean that they have no role at all. At least, they are very useful for protecting Mu Shishan or as a hiding place in the future.


    If something happened in the future, his enemies would not have thought of Mu Shishan hiding in such a martial arts family.After all, weak and small, also have the advantage of weak, will not cause other people''s attention.


    This is why, when Su Wu put forward such a request, hengyanlin did not refuse the first time, and did not agree at the first time.


    After comforting Mu Shishan, hengyanlin looked up slightly and looked at suwu, shook his head gently and said, "I can''t rest. This array is always presented by me. Once I rest, it will let the array return to jade pendant again. At that time, there will be a conflict between medium and array, and then the array will be returned Drawing out the picture, there is a huge difficulty. Even if it is not done well, the whole array will be completely broken, and it will be finished in a short time. "


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, Su Wu just nodded a little, and said nothing more.


    After all, hengyanlin has said this, so he can only continue to repair it. But he has some doubts in his heart. Hengyanlin is so powerful. Can it be so hard to repair this array?


    But it seems that it is true to see hengyanlin?


    "Then I''ll go on."


    Hengyanlin looked at Su Wu. His handsome face was filled with a calm look. He spoke and continued to repair the formation.


    In fact, hengyanlin can''t help laughing. He naturally knows that Su Wu has doubts in his mind. But what kind of joke he says is an experienced old actor. If he can really be seen by you, he will not live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2554

    However, on the right side, it can''t be said in this way. After all, the aura and mental power paid by Heng Yanlin are real, and because he hasn''t touched the array for a long time, he will have a bit of craftsmanship, which is also the most normal thing.


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin is not lying.


    After a while, Heng Yanlin repaired and strengthened five battle spots, and finally there was only one spot left.


    Seeing the spot in the middle, Heng Yanlin breathed out a heavy breath. On his handsome face, he could not help but show a dignified look. He opened his mouth and said, "the last point is here."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, several other people also appeared a puzzled look on their faces. They looked at hengyanlin and didn''t understand why hengyanlin wanted to say this sentence.


    What''s the meaning of the last point?


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, a trace of curiosity appeared on her delicate and pretty face, and asked, "what''s the matter? Is this last node difficult to repair? "


    With this sentence, other people also have a look of curiosity on their faces. They look at Heng Yanlin one after another. They also want to know what''s strange about this last node.


    After hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry and seeing the gaze of others, Heng Yanlin did not make a sound as light as before. Instead, he had a slightly dignified look on his face. He gave Mu Shishan a gentle smile, then looked at Su Wu and said in a deep voice: "the last point is very important, because it is the center of the whole array, It''s also because the central point of the array is broken, which is the key reason for the whole array to be broken. Now, if you want to repair it, it will take 12 times more energy. So wait a moment, all of you don''t make any noise. I need to repair it well. "


    See hengyanlin incredibly said so seriously, let the faces of all present also appeared a very dignified look, nodded at Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath. His handsome face appeared a rare dignified color. He immediately gave a deep drink in his mouth. At the same time, he shook his left hand slightly. The aura in his body surged out again and gathered on his fist. Then his fist suddenly opened, and the Aura gushed out, and all of them exploded into the array.


    "Hum!"


    At the time of array Tutun, the dazzling light came into full bloom, and then the whole three-dimensional array diagram suddenly expanded and spread out, covering countless people''s bodies directly.


    This caused Mu Shishan and others to be extremely shocked, and even couldn''t help but want to cry out. But at the thought of Heng Yanlin''s instructions, they all honestly closed their mouths, but their eyes were still wide open, full of incredible color.


    Yes, they really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin could have such a hand. Even Su Wu and Su Ming didn''t think of it at all.


    Mu Shishan was more curious and couldn''t help holding out her finger to touch it, but she found that her finger had touched the array because her fingers had passed through the past, which was very magical.


    Naturally, because this array was drawn by Heng Yanlin and his aura, naturally only he has the right to modify it.


    After all, before that, Heng Yanlin has modified the central authority of the array with his aura, making the array default the aura of Heng Yanlin, so that he can repair the array smoothly.


    Of course, because this array belongs to the ownerless thing, if Mu Shishan can operate and release aura, then naturally she can touch the array chart.


    Well, Mu Shishan is really able to release aura, but mu Shishan is not an idiot. Although she has countless curiosity in her heart, she also knows very well that at this time, don''t make any confusion. Otherwise, if something bad happens, it will be bad.


    So after the green onion white jade finger touched those lines a little, she responded and quickly took back her finger.


    In fact, the bigger the array is, in fact, the ability of modern computers to zoom in and out. It''s just 3D.


    The reason why he didn''t enlarge the array before was that Heng Yanlin didn''t think it was necessary, because he knew all the situation of the array point, and if he expanded, he would consume his aura excessively.


    However, the array center does not allow him to do this. After all, the array center is the most complex point. If he is careless and fails to repair the node of the array center, but makes it more serious, it must be a huge loss for the whole transmission array. This responsibility is not what Heng Yanlin can bear.


    At present, Heng Yanlin constantly injects his aura and makes the array chart continuously enlarge. Finally, the array becomes more and more enlarged, and there are more and more lines and positions, dense and dense, just like an electronic map.


    When Su and Wu saw the ever-increasing array, which contained many lines and lines, they were stunned.It''s like an electronic panel. It''s extremely complicated!


    This makes Su Wu finally understand that it is not so easy to repair an array!


    Soon, Heng Yanlin finally found the damage of the central node of the array.


    This is an array rune, suspended in the air, torn in half, the light emitted, become particularly gloomy.


    Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and took a close look at the array symbol. It looked a little bit like "Chuan", but a little bit like "send". Anyway, it was extremely complicated.


    Fortunately, hengyanlin can still be repaired.


    Although, there is only half left.


    At present, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath to calm himself down. Then he began to use the array pen in his hand to inject aura, and began to depict and repair the array symbol.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s action is very slow, slow to the extreme, because he has to repair while thinking. If he makes a slight mistake, the whole array pattern may be completely abandoned, which will lead to the complete fragmentation and collapse of the whole array.


    So what Heng Yanlin had done before was all in vain.


    Therefore, even if Heng Yanlin has a plan in mind, he does not dare to have any carelessness, and is slowly portraying.


    Naturally, in this way, the cost of aura and spiritual power is also doubled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2555

    For a moment, more and more sweat came out of Heng Yanlin''s forehead. Even his back was soaked with sweat.


    Seeing this, the inner emotions of all the people present became extremely nervous, even holding their breath, and they did not dare to make any sound.


    They know, Heng Yan Lin this time is really to the critical moment, can''t let him distract.


    If he is distracted and the array collapses, they really want to die.


    Naturally, Su Ming left just after Heng Yanlin began to repair the array center.


    It was ordered by Su Wu. He didn''t want anyone to disturb hengyanlin at this time. So Su Ming went out and gave a death order. Many good Su family members were stationed outside the courtyard. No one could come in.


    Standing by Mu Shishan''s side, Zimei''s eyes widened. Her face was full of shock, and she didn''t stop for a long time.


    Because she really did not expect that the master who she followed had such a strong array attainments!


    You know, in today''s earth, but there are not many array mages!


    Not to mention the powerful ability to repair the array!


    Don''t forget, even the array mage, how well do you have to know about this array if you want to raise your hand and lift your feet to repair a formation? And generally speaking, even the array mage is just repairing his own array. As for other people''s array Hehe, if you can''t understand the mystery of the array, if you fix it wrong, it may explode directly.


    At that time, don''t say that the repair array failed, you people don''t be blown up, it is already very good.


    Therefore, to see that hengyanlin can repair the damaged parts of the damaged array one by one, it is really unimaginable and extremely shocked for purple charm.


    There is no doubt that this makes Zimei feel the strength of hengyanlin, and her heart is more determined. She should follow hengyanlin well. Only in this way can she break through higher opportunities. Of course, even if she can''t follow hengyanlin, it''s OK to follow hengyanlin''s wife.


    It doesn''t make any difference anyway.


    This makes Zimei feel lucky for the decision she made at the beginning. Fortunately, she stood firm at the beginning. Otherwise, she would be killed by the thieves of the yellow scarf sect.


    At this moment, the original Yan Wen is also a little bit.


    After a long period of time, the pattern finally bloomed and recovered completely.


    "Hum!"


    When the pattern is completely restored and complete, a strange force diffuses out of the pattern and spreads to the whole array, making the whole array run again and become extremely perfect.


    Seeing here, Heng Yan Linton was relieved and thought to himself, "it''s OK to succeed."


    Just Heng Yan Lin almost shook his hand and failed. Fortunately, he kept his face in time.


    However, at this moment, the restored talisman has half of the light is dim and the other half is dazzling. This is because it is not caused by the difference of strength produced by the same array mage. Because Heng Yanlin''s realm is higher than that of this array mage, although the strength has been compressed a lot, it still exceeds a lot of intensity.


    It is mainly because there is no array material that can be used to repair. Otherwise, it will not cause such difference.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you enter the secret treasure house, you can find those materials and repair them again.


    The talisman pattern in the center of the array has been repaired, so naturally, it will be easy to follow.


    At present, Heng Yanlin once again waved the array pen in his hand. One Rune after another was outlined in the void and printed on the array rune, making the breath of the array Fu more powerful and strong, and then spread out and cover the whole array.


    As a result, the breath of the whole array is stronger and stronger than before.


    At this time, the array is completely restored and becomes a whole.


    After all, if Heng Yanlin had repaired the array center at the beginning, it would have been easy to cause imbalance of power and destroy the broken array points. Only by repairing the array points and making them stronger can he bear the power overflowing from the array center.


    After repairing the array, Heng Yanlin smiles with satisfaction, grabs the palm of his hand suddenly, and at the same time, he presses down again, and immediately the array diagram on the void begins to shrink and finally returns to the jade pendant.


    When the array chart returns to the jade pendant, the luster on the jade pendant''s surface blooms at this moment, and it is no longer as it was before. It is very gloomy.


    At present, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at Su Wu, and said, "the array has been repaired. I have strengthened it. At least you and I have no problem going up. If you want to convert the combat power, in addition to me, you can also go to four Qi refining States and ten quenching states."Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Wu was slightly stunned and said, "you said that we both have no problem going up? How to convert the combat power So little? "


    It''s really rare. Heng Yanlin is a great perfectionist in building the foundation environment. His Su Wu is the six levels of building the foundation environment. If the accumulated combat power of the two men is converted into the Qi refining realm, he will have to pass at least 20 Qi refining states?


    "Because there are only so many positions in the array."


    When Heng Yanlin heard Su Wu''s words, he spread out his hands and opened his mouth to explain.


    Su Wudun understood, but with so many places, it''s already very good, at least more than before!


    At the thought of this, Su Wu took up the jade pendant and arched his palm at Heng Yanlin. There was a solemn color on his old face. He said in a deep voice, "Xiao Lin, this time, you helped us a lot in repairing the array. We remember this great kindness in our Su Jiaming!"


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, and didn''t say anything more. He just waved his hand lightly. A tired look appeared on his handsome face. He opened his mouth and said, "nothing. I''m already very tired. As for how to arrange the quota, you can arrange it yourself. I want to have a rest."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Wu said in a hurry: "well, you should have a good rest first. I don''t know how long you need to rest? Is it necessary to delay the opening of the secret treasure house? "


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and immediately asked, "when did you intend to open it?"


    "It was supposed to be in the afternoon." Su Wu said honestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2556

    "Tomorrow, then. There''s no need to change it." Heng Yan Lin thought about it and said, "can you arrange the quota for the Su family?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Su Wu looked at Su Ming who came back from outside and asked, "is that ok?"


    Su Ming is also a builder of the foundation environment, so he naturally heard the conversation between Heng Yanlin and Su Wu from afar. Therefore, after hearing Su Wu''s inquiry, he nodded, his face showed a very serious look, and said to him, "yes, we can arrange it tonight."


    When Heng Yanlin heard Su Ming''s words, he didn''t say anything more. He waved his hand and said, "since you can arrange it, let''s do it first. I''ll have a rest."


    Seeing that hengyanlin had already ordered to leave, they naturally did not say much. They nodded and said to Heng Yanlin, "well, you should have a rest first. We will inform you tomorrow."


    "Go ahead."


    When Su Wu and his wife left, Heng Yanlin was also relieved. The tired color on his face surged out and his spirit collapsed.


    After all, repairing so many broken points of the array at one time needs to be strengthened. Finally, it is necessary to repair the center of the array. The mental power consumed is really too large, and aura is only the second.


    For the present Heng Yan Lin, it is indeed a little burden, but fortunately, it is not so serious.


    But tired, there will be some tired.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already sat down tired, Mu Shishan''s pretty face appeared worried. She looked at Heng Yanlin, pursed her lips, and asked in a voice, "how are you doing? Nothing


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin smiles, shakes his head, and says, "I have nothing to do. I''m just a little tired. In fact, it''s OK."


    When Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, she looked hesitant and asked, "but you don''t look like you are just a little tired."


    "Really, nothing happened," Heng Yanlin laughed and comforted him. Then he outlined a pretty good-looking smile at the corner of his mouth, and said to Mu Shishan, "how do you look, wife, I just repaired the formation. Is it handsome?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan was stunned. She could not help laughing. She gave him a blank look and said, "handsome, handsome, very handsome!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s perfunctory praise, Hengyan Linton felt a burst of injury, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his lips slightly turned, his face made a sad color: "wife, you don''t leave heart, I''m so sad, my fragile heart, like glass, it''s like that, it''s broken."


    Seeing hengyanlin''s appearance, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned and thought in his heart: "I didn''t expect that Yanlin still has such a lovely side."


    For a long time, Mu Shishan thought that Heng Yanlin belonged to the kind of calm and calm manner, which was quite cold and mature.


    I didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would be coquettish.


    This is indeed beyond Mu Shishan''s expectation.


    Mu Shishan didn''t know at all. Because he got back to Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin would have changed like this. Because Heng Yanlin found that he really loved Mu Shishan. Without her, it was hard for him to sleep well these days.


    Now with Mu Shishan around, hengyanlin really feels very happy and happy.


    Therefore, this is the reason why Heng Yanlin is coquettish to Mu Shishan.


    At the moment, Mu Shishan couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes were full of tenderness. She whispered, "OK, OK, you''re really handsome. Husband, just now you''re really great, very powerful."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s praise, Heng Yanlin''s face also appeared a brilliant smile, even he felt that his body''s fatigue was eliminated.


    As for the purple charm who stood not far away from them, he immediately covered his face and shook his head. I said, even if you want to feed dog food, it''s not like this? It''s really


    However, Zimei finally understood that hengyanlin really loved Mu Shishan. She could see that hengyanlin looked at Mu Shishan''s eyes. It seemed that even a piece of sand could not hold on, which made Zimei feel very surprised.


    Because a man like him is powerful and has a deep background. According to the truth, he should be able to have countless female dependents, but he did not


    This makes Zimei understand that hengyanlin really loves Mu Shishan.


    At the same time, watching Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan show their love in the pavilion, in fact, she is full of envy.


    "I don''t know if I can get such mutual love like my husband and wife in my lifetime."


    Purple charm in the heart of the head secretly thought.


    After a little show of love, Heng Yanlin seems to think of something, then slightly raised his head, looked at the purple charm, opened his mouth and said: "Purple charm, come here."Still envious of the love between hengyanlin and Mu Shishan, Zimei, in a daze, suddenly hears Heng Yanlin''s summons and immediately returns to her mind. She quickly walks over and shows respect to Heng Yanlin and says, "sir?"


    Heng Yanlin slightly raised one of his fingers, and there was a aura shot out of it, and it did not enter the purple charm''s forehead.


    Hengyanlin''s speed is extremely fast, which is not what the purple charm can resist.


    At present, this aura did not enter between purple charm''s eyebrows, and then purple charm felt a burst of pain in her head. After a moment, she felt a stream of information in her mind, surging like a tide.


    "A thousand changes, demonized secrets?"


    After accepting this breath, Zimei murmured in her mouth. Her pretty face was full of incredible look. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Zimei, and his handsome face was full of indifferent expression. He said, "in the secret treasure house tomorrow, you should go with you and protect your wife closely. But your strength is really a little poor. You should first practice the magic formula of changing demons. If your talent changes a little in the future, you can consider changing your skills."


    Make do with it?


    Purple spirit heard this, the heart was shocked, such a demon formula, is not the general demon formula, ah, at least reached the level of five or six!


    5¡¢ Six level demon formula, at least you can practice after the Yuan Yin realm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2557

    But for Heng Yan Lin, it can only make do with it?


    This makes purple spirit heart full of exclamation, it is really not easy! After all, such things are not what ordinary people can say.


    This is the confidence!


    At present, Zimei bent down slightly and bowed, bowing and saying, "thank you very much. Zimei will try harder and won''t let you down."


    Hearing the words of purple charm, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more. He just waved his hand and opened his mouth and said, "OK, you can go down and practice."


    "Yes


    Purple magic immediately ecstatic turn left, back to their own room, began to practice.


    As for mu Shishan and Heng Yanlin, they look at each other with four eyes.


    Heng Yan Lin laughed and said, "wife, now we are two people left. What should we do next?"


    Mu Shishan smelled the speech, thought for a moment, and said with a soft smile, "let''s go. Let''s go back to the room."


    "Back, back to the room?"


    When the wife says, "it''s too hard for Yan Heng to open his eyes in the daytime."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Mu Shishan''s face was full of doubts. She immediately thought of something. Suddenly, a blush appeared on her pretty face. She glared at Heng Yanlin and said angrily, "what do you think about? I see you are very tired, but just want to help you massage, so that you can relax, you, you really are, hum! Ignore you


    With that, Mu Shishan turned and walked toward the house.


    Heng Yan Lin shin up a smile and thought in his heart, "you said such a sentence inexplicably. Of course, you will misunderstand yourself!"


    Although he thought of it like this in his heart, Heng Yanlin still ran after him and called out: "wait for me, wife!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan came back to the room, Su Wu had already brought Su Ming back to the meeting hall and called many elders for discussion.


    When he saw that Su Wu also appeared in the assembly hall, many elders on the scene thought it was incredible, because Su Wu would never appear. How could he appear this time.


    However, although the heart is full of curiosity, but the public did not say anything, but sat down honestly, waiting for Su Wu.


    Su Wu looks at Su Ming and nods at him.


    No matter how to say, now Su Ming is the leader of the Su family. Su Wu has abdicated. So many things should not be solved by him. Otherwise, there is a suspicion that Su Ming is a son of his own.


    When Su Ming saw Su Wu''s eyes, he immediately understood the meaning of it and didn''t say anything more. He just nodded, then raised his head slightly, looked at the people present, and said: "today, I''d like to tell you that the transmission array in the jade pendant has been repaired and strengthened than before We can send four people to the gas refining area and ten to the quenching environment, which does not include Mr. Lin''s quota. "


    "What?"


    "So much?"


    "True or false?"


    As soon as Su Ming said this, the whole audience was shocked and felt very incredible.


    Yes, because before, it was only seven or eight, and it was the total number. But now there are so many more places. Is this too surprising?


    Even the elder of the Su family felt unbelievable. He could not help sitting up, opened his eyes, looked at Su Ming, and asked in a voice, "pulse master, what you said is true?"


    "Nature is true. How can I be talking nonsense?"


    Speaking of this, Su Ming stopped again and said, "we need to draw out two of the four places for Qi refining. One is for Mr. Lin''s wife, Miss Mu Shishan, and the other is for the demon family''s subordinate, Zimei. So the remaining two places are for elder Qiming and the rest. Who do you think is better


    After hearing Su Ming''s words, many elders were talking about it. Immediately, the three elders of the Su family asked in a voice: "pulse master, then I want to ask how to allocate the ten places for quenching physical state?"


    When Su Ming heard this, he thought to himself, "I knew that someone would raise this question, but fortunately, he had already made a decision."


    At present, Su Ming said with a smile: "in the past, the quota was not enough, but this time, there are a large number of places. In this case, each of the elders will send out a younger generation to enter it, and I will choose Su Yu. All of you nine elders can choose another one. What do you think?"


    Su Ming said these words, let many elders present are surprised, feel incredible.


    Yes, they really didn''t expect that Su Ming would say such words.We should know that most of the places in the past were mainly based on the first line of the main channel, and the rest of the places had to be competed for fiercely.


    After all, no one wants his descendants to be weak all the time.


    But this time, there was such an opportunity, which made them feel incredible.


    Seeing the surprise on the faces of these elders, Su Ming just gave a faint smile and a dry cough, then continued to say, "however, there is one thing you need to know."


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, everyone is quiet. Qi Qi looks at Su Ming and wants to know what Su Ming has to say.


    Su Ming''s face became very serious at this time, and said: "although you have been given a quota, you should know that Mr. Lin has repaired this array with his great magic power, so this is a consumption. Therefore, this time, if it is transmitted to the secret treasure house, and then transmitted back, it will be in the jade pendant Transmit the array, and it will collapse completely. "


    "What?"


    "Well, how could this be like this?"


    "It''s not a handle?"


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was shocked, and once again, there was a lot of discussion.


    "So, this time, we have a clear goal!"


    Hearing the exchange of these elders, Su Ming gave a deep drink. His voice moved a trace of aura and suppressed the voice of the whole audience. A very serious look appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "we need to send a team to collect materials for repairing the array. A team is responsible for looking for opportunities. If we can''t find materials, this time, Maybe it''s the last time we enter the secret treasure house. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2558

    Nanhua, Yu family.


    Yu''s family is located in a huge villa in the southeast of Nanhua.


    Unlike the Su family, the Yu family uses modern high-tech, full of modern flavor.


    At this moment, Yu''s a super large basement, there are very luxurious decorations, leather sofa, and this is also filled with many people.


    These people, each breath is very strong.


    In the middle of the seat is a middle-aged man with a moustache. His breath is more fierce than other elderly people, just like a mountain, which is awe inspiring.


    This man is the contemporary leader of Yu family, Yu Hui.


    Yu Hui looked at the many elders present. He opened his eyes slowly. There was no expression fluctuation on his face. He just asked in a faint voice: "why? Don''t you have any news from the Su family? "


    "Not yet!" An elder of the Yu family responded.


    "Hum! What do you really think of the Su family? "


    "Procrastination, do they want to ruin our chance?"


    "The Su family is looking for death!"


    "We have been waiting day after day. Do we have to keep waiting?"


    "Yes, I suggest going directly to the Su family to force them. If they can''t make up a team, the rest of us don''t mind helping them!"


    "That''s it


    At present, many of the elders on the scene all made their voices one after another, and their tone was filled with disdain and contempt for the Su family.


    Obviously, for the Yu family, the Su family is nothing in their eyes.


    Yu Hui didn''t say much, because in his heart, the Su family was not really a big enemy. What''s more, the Yu family had been suppressing the Su family for so many years. If the Su family had not had the old Su Wu, they would have destroyed the Su family.


    At present, the afterglow is slightly raised his head, looked at the elder who just made a sound, and then asked in a voice, "what''s the reaction of the Liu family?"


    "There was no reaction from the Liu family. It seemed that they didn''t pay too much attention to this matter, as if they were not very anxious to enter the secret treasure house." The elder thought about the information from his subordinates and said so.


    "It seems that the Liu family also has its own plan."


    When Yu Hui heard this, she immediately looked at the old man in gray who was sitting on the first sofa on his right. His eyes were filled with a trace of respect, and he said in a voice, "elder Ying, I don''t know how far you have studied jade pendants? I don''t know if it can be reinforced? "


    Elder Ying is a master invited by Yu Hui. His research is of great benefit to the Yu family. He has made outstanding contributions not only to other people, but also to other aspects. Therefore, Yu Hui treats him so cautiously.


    On hearing the speech, elder Ying nodded and said, "it has been decided that there are two more places for Qi refining and 12 more places for quenching body. If you add more, I''m afraid the bearing capacity of the jade pendant will be damaged. Therefore, I didn''t continue to modify it."


    Hearing elder Ying''s words, Yu Hui''s face suddenly appears a surprise color. As for other Yu''s family, Zhang Lai is also full of surprise.


    Yu Hui didn''t expect that elder Ying could make such a change and increase so many places. With a smile, Yu Hui said, "it''s enough, at least one step ahead of others."


    On hearing this, the elder said impatiently, "what do I want?"


    "This evening, there are four beautiful twins waiting in your room." The afterglow smiles and says.


    "That''s great!"


    When the elder heard this, the impatient color on his old face was also a little restrained. After saying a word, he slowly got up and said, "I still have something to do, so I don''t want to stay here any more."


    "Elder Ying, walk slowly!"


    When the elder Ying left, the smile on Yu Hui''s face was also restrained. He looked at the crowd and said in a cold voice, "this time, I need you to go inside and solve all the people who come in from the Su family."


    "After waiting for such a long time, now that we have this opportunity, we don''t need to continue to hibernate. We will arrange to select the best elites of the rest of our family. This time, I will let the Su family fall into an irreparable position!"


    "Yes!"


    But soon, another elder of the Yu family asked, "what should the Liu family do? They''re not going to sit around and see us get rid of the Su family. "


    Hearing the elder''s words, Yu Hui slightly pulled his mouth and said with a sneer: "he dare not deal with it. If he dares to help the Su family, then I don''t mind killing them together!"


    Yu Hui said this sentence, full of a trace of cruelty, so that many elders present are shudder.


    But soon, they felt very relieved.


    Because it means that Yu Hui has his own card. In this way, it means that this time, their Yu family will really win a big victory!¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sun just rose in the East, a wisp of sunlight sprinkled out, let the whole earth gradually warm up.


    "I''ll seal the state of you two to the level of quenching body. If you really fight, then you can be used as a Assassin''s mace to deal with those people."


    Hengyanlin, who just got up, called Mu Shishan and Zimei, sealed the ambience of the two people, and then said to them.


    "We''ve become a killer?" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect this situation.


    Heng Yanlin smile, eyes full of tenderness, said: "yes, you are now the assassin''s mace."


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and then a voice full of respect was heard outside the door and into the ears of Heng Yanlin:


    "Mr. Lin, we are ready. I wonder if you are ready


    This voice is the voice of enlightenment.


    Heng Yanlin opened the door, looked at Qiming, and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that it was the elder of Qiming who came to pick us up. Our face is really big."


    With a soft smile, Qiming replied, "Mr. Lin is joking. Originally, he wanted to come here in person, but he still has a lot of things to explain, so he is quite busy. Please forgive me."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more. He just nodded and then said, "let''s go."


    Mr. Lin, this way, please


    At present, Qiming took Heng Yanlin to the conference hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2559

    After waiting for the meeting hall, Heng Yanlin saw that many people had gathered here.


    In addition to Su Wu and Su Ming, there were other elders and some younger generations of the Su family.


    There are some younger generation, or before hengyanlin just came here to have a conflict with him.


    Like Su Yu, like Su long.


    At this moment, when Su Yu and Su long saw Heng Yanlin bring Mu Shishan and Zimei to the meeting hall, their faces became unnatural. Their eyes were all looking left and right, as if avoiding Heng Yanlin, for fear that Heng Yanlin would look at them.


    For the reactions of Su Yu and Su long, even if he doesn''t have to look at them with his eyes, he can sense the emotional fluctuations that have escaped from them.


    However, since Heng Yanlin is an elder, there is no need to embarrass them.


    Therefore, he did not pay attention to Su Yu''s reaction to these little guys, and went directly to Su Ming.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to have any plans to argue with them, Su Yu and several of them were secretly relieved.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin appear in front of him, Su Ming nodded a little, then his face showed a look of apology, and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry. Originally I wanted to go to pick you up in person, but there are a lot of things at home that I need to deal with. So let elder Qiming receive you. Please forgive me."


    Su Ming apologizes to himself in person, and in front of so many people, it can be seen that Su Ming has given himself enough face.


    However, Su Ming how can not think of, for such a face, in fact, hengyanlin does not need.


    Of course, since Su Ming has given himself face, he is naturally not easy to lose his face. At present, Heng Yanlin arched his hands, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. He opened his mouth and said, "Su maizhu, you are polite. As the master of one pulse, the affairs are naturally entangled with many things. I can understand them."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin also gives him face. Su Ming''s mouth is covered with a smile. At the moment, he nods. He looks at Mu Shishan and Zimei behind hengyanlin. However, he finds that the breath on them suddenly falls, from Qi refining to body quenching. This makes Su Ming''s eyebrows wrinkle, and his eyes reveal sleepiness The color of confusion.


    "Mr. Lin, this is..."


    Su Ming tentatively asked a question, hengyanlin just lightly opened his mouth and said: "take them as ordinary quenched body state."


    Hearing this, Su Ming understood immediately and thought to himself, "this is to make them two Assassin''s mace!"


    However, this makes Su Ming happy. After all, both Mu Shishan and Zimei are in the Qi refining state, especially Zimei, who is still a demon clan. The strength that erupts is absolutely more powerful than the ordinary Qi refining state.


    If both of them are hiding in the quenched body state, then if there is any accident in the secret treasure house, they can help in time.


    At present, Su Ming''s face showed the expression of "I understand what you mean", then nodded to Heng Yanlin and said, "I understand."


    Seeing Su Ming already understood, Heng Yanlin naturally did not say much.


    At the moment, Su Qiyu''s name begins


    After these names were read out, Su Ming''s face showed a very serious look, and said in a deep voice, "you are going to enter the secret treasure house, and your elders have already told you the specific mission, so I will not say more about it."


    "Hidden treasure house, hidden countless dangers, but the same, there are countless opportunities, I hope you can cherish this opportunity, let yourself become more powerful, let our Su family''s glory to a higher level!"


    "In the secret treasure house, no matter what disputes or grudges you have in your daily life, you must put them all down. You must unite as one, and do not abandon or give up. Otherwise, once we find out, you will be regarded as traitors. You will be killed in the end of the world."


    At this point, Su Ming''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce, and his body also released a strong murderous spirit, which made the temperature in the whole Council hall drop a few points in vain, and made Su Long''s body shake slightly, and could not help but shiver.


    "Well, pulse Lord, don''t frighten these children." At this moment, a gentle old voice sounded in the meeting hall. Suddenly, there was a breath like spring breeze spreading, which dispelled the murderous spirit of Su Ming, and made everyone feel a little warm.


    The one who makes a voice is no other than the elder of the Su family.


    This makes many people show their gratitude to the elder of the Su family.


    However, Heng Yan Lin is in the heart can not help but smile, this one sing a black face, a white face, it is very good with ah!However, Heng also knows that this is a necessary means, so he did not say much.


    "Elder, I''m just warning some people who have no other thoughts. If I really don''t have other thoughts, I don''t have to take these words to heart."


    Su Ming glanced at the elder of the Su family lightly and said in a cold voice. Immediately he continued: "well, this time, the captain who goes to the secret treasure house will be led by Mr. Lin. all actions must be unconditionally obeyed by Mr. Lin..."


    "Wait a minute."


    However, before Su Ming finished this sentence, a faint voice rang in the meeting hall, interrupting Su Ming.


    Su Ming''s face suddenly changed slightly and frowned, thinking who was so bold that he dared to interrupt himself.


    But when Su Ming saw clearly that the speaker was Heng Yanlin, his face suddenly changed. He quickly showed a kind smile and asked in a voice, "I don''t know what advice Mr. Lin has?"


    "I don''t think I should be the captain. Let''s change to another person." Heng Yan Lin said faintly.


    All the people present heard Heng Yanlin''s words, and the look on their faces was full of amazement.


    Why did they not think that Heng Yanlin didn''t want to be the captain?


    Don''t he know the advantages of being the captain?


    Su Ming also looks at Su Wu, who shakes his head and signals that he can solve the problem himself.


    This makes Su Ming speechless, so he has to look at Heng Yan Lin and ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2560

    "Mr. Lin, why don''t you want to be the captain? Your strength, in fact, we are all obvious to all, this captain, apart from you, I''m afraid no one else can be competent


    After saying this sentence, Su Ming''s eyes were all over the place, indicating many elders around.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, only you can be qualified for the position of team leader!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, you must not refuse."


    "You are the only one who can do this job."


    Seeing Su Ming''s expression in his eyes, many elders understood him one after another, and said to Heng Yan Lin.


    Although these elders do not understand why hengyanlin would refuse to take the position of team leader, they still hope that Heng Yanlin will take the post.


    After all, they can repair the array and increase the number of array places. This ability is not what they elders can underestimate.


    Therefore, they have also withdrawn their contempt for Heng Yanlin and expressed their attitude one after another.


    Hearing the words of many elders, Su Ming nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "Mr. Lin, you can see that you have the highest voice now, so you should be the leader of the team."


    Everyone thought that Heng Yanlin refused because he was just making superficial efforts to show them.


    Now they have asked for everything. I think they will not refuse?


    It''s a pity that they were wrong in their expectation. They were really wrong.


    Although these people are really saying very reasonable, but also give Heng Yanlin full face, but Heng Yanlin''s answer is not as they imagined.


    Heng Yan Lin looked at all the people present, and finally his eyes were on Su Ming''s body. He arched his hands slightly and bowed. A faint look appeared on his handsome face. He opened his mouth and said, "thank you so much for the love of Su maizhu and all the elders. But I really can''t be the leader of this team."


    "How could it be like this?"


    "He didn''t do it?"


    "Really? How could that be possible? "


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin refused to serve as the captain again, all the people present felt incredible, especially many of the younger generation of the Su family, were also stunned.


    At first, they would encircle Heng Yanlin, but they didn''t want him to be the team leader. After all, they felt that they had no one in the Su family, and they wanted an outsider to do it. This was just too much fun.


    However, what people never thought of was that Heng Yanlin refused?


    Have given enough face, he actually refused. What is he trying to do?


    At present, Su Ming once again heard Heng Yanlin''s refusal, but he was stunned. He even asked, "Mr. Lin, what is your plan?"


    "I can be one of the ordinary members," Heng Yanlin said in a low voice with a faint smile when he heard Su Ming''s inquiry. "If I were the leader of the Su family, it would be too eye-catching. The Yu family didn''t know my strength. Therefore, you su family would continue to follow your original arrangement. On the surface, at most, keep respect for me. Do you understand what I mean £¿¡±


    When Su Ming heard what Heng Yanlin said, he understood it immediately. He thought in his heart, "does he want to use himself as a killer''s mace?"


    Thinking of this, Su Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up and thought, "wonderful!"


    You know, hengyanlin is a great and full-fledged existence in zhujijing. If he takes the lead at once, it is easy to cause hostility between the Yu family and the Liu family, and join hands to deal with the Su family.


    Even though Heng Yanlin''s strength is so strong, he may not have anything on his own, but he can''t separate a lot of spirit to protect others. In this way, it''s easy for the Yu family and the Liu family to deal with their su family. Then the Su family must be hard to withstand the joint attack of their two families, and there will be a lot of casualties ¡£


    In this way, there was a contradiction between the goal of our Su family entering the secret treasure house at the beginning.


    However, if hengyanlin is well dormant, even if the Yu family and the Liu family really have any backhand, then hengyanlin can also be used as the last card, overturning the Yu family and the Liu family at one stroke!


    Thinking of this, Su Ming has to sigh in his heart. Hengyanlin is really too clever. He is so young and has such a heart. It''s really wonderful!


    Since Mr. Su Yanming nodded his head and said, "if the elder''s eyes are bright enough, then you can see that the five elder''s eyes are bright, and then you can see that the five elder''s eyes are bright, and then you can see that the five elder''s eyes are shining


    The five elders didn''t expect that he had become the captain of the Su family''s secret treasure house, which made his old face look a little confused.Originally, he wanted to listen to Heng Yanlin''s words honestly. In this way, even if there was any accident in the secret cave, he would not have to carry the pot by himself. Moreover, his task was very clear, which was to find the array materials.


    But what is the situation now?


    How can I become a captain for no reason?


    No, I don''t want to be the back pan man!


    Seeing that the five elder''s face changed and changed again, Su Ming frowned and said, "five elder, what are you thinking?"


    After hearing Su Ming''s inquiry, the five elder turned to Su Ming with a flattering smile. He said, "well, master, my strength is low. I think it''s better to let elder Qiming be the leader."


    Standing in the same place as wood, listening to the revelation of people''s speech, he was stunned. His heart was full of doubts, and he thought to himself, "what''s the matter? How can this pot be thrown at yourself somehow


    Now, without thinking about it, Qiming said in a voice: "forget it, Lord pulse. I think the five elders can see the situation clearly and make a judgment. I think it''s better for the five elders to be the team leader. I''ll be a thug."


    "Farewell, farewell. I think elder Qiming is better than elder Qiming. Only in this way can we convince the public. You can be the team leader."


    "No, no, five elder, you are smarter than me. I think it''s best for you to control the overall situation, so you are still the leader!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2561

    Hearing the mutual repulsion of Qiming and the five elders, all the people present were looking at each other.


    They had no idea that things would turn out like this.


    In the past, the captain''s position is very popular. How come this time, it seems to become a hot potato?


    Nonsense, there are men clear people know, that is because in the team, there is Heng Yanlin such a thigh.


    So don''t look like the team leader on the surface, but in fact, it still depends on Heng Yanlin''s face. If you dare to do something without authorization and make Heng Yanlin unhappy, then you are doomed!


    Therefore, this is why Qiming and the five elders are not willing to serve as the team leader.


    Because it''s too painful.


    Seeing that Qiming and the five elders are pushing each other forward, Su Ming is not a fool. How can he not know what they are thinking? Now the whole face is black. What are these two fools doing? Is Heng Yanlin an idiot? He''s on the scene!


    At the moment, Su Ming said impatiently, "that''s enough! Five elders, you are the team leader. Don''t talk nonsense. That''s it! Let''s go


    When the five elders heard this, his face suddenly changed. When he wanted to say something more, he was glared back by Su Ming. At the same time, the latter said: "this is an order!"


    Well, Su Ming has already oppressed himself with orders. What can the five elders do?


    The whole face was pulled to pieces and said to Su Ming with despondency: "yes, respect your life!"


    Seeing the appearance of the five elders, Su Ming''s mouth also involuntarily pulled, thinking what are you doing? It''s just to make you a captain. It''s like killing you.


    However, for the five elders, this is even more painful than killing him!


    At this moment, Su Wu, with his hands on his back and taking a panoramic view of everything, also looked at Heng Yanlin. A trace of benevolence appeared on his old face. He said with a kind smile, "Mr. Lin, after you get inside, please."


    Hearing Su Wu''s words, Heng Yanlin just nodded, immediately thought about it, and then said, "make preparations first. When we come out, we can start to act."


    Su Wu was slightly stunned. He was shocked in his heart and thought, "is the efficiency so fast?"


    Under the shock in his heart, Su Wu quickly said to Heng Yanlin, "I understand, Mr. Lin."


    "Go


    At that time, Su Ming left the meeting hall with two elders and others who had entered the secret cave.


    Seeing Su Ming and their departure, the elder couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know how many people can leave alive this time."


    "With Mr. Lin here, there''s a good chance that you can come back?"


    "Not necessarily. After all, the secret treasure house is also very large. If it is dispersed, it will not be easy to gather them together. Moreover, Mr. Lin, after all, is only one person. He lacks skills in separation." Some elders think there may be casualties.


    "Well, no matter whether they can come back alive or not, it mainly depends on themselves. They can''t rely on others all their lives," the elder said faintly. "If they can come back alive, it will prove that they are indeed lucky. If they stay there, it will be their destiny."


    "Since it is life, it should be accepted!"


    After hearing what the elder said, the people also felt that there was some truth in it. They nodded and said nothing more.


    "Let''s all go. Now we have to wait." Said an elder.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as many elders were about to leave, Su Wu said slowly, attracting the attention of many elders.


    Many elders looked at Su Wu. One of them asked, "Lord, is there anything to discuss?"


    "Of course, there is one thing that needs to be told."


    Su Wu''s face was calm, and he said, "all ready to prepare, and then, launch the order to punish the martial arts!"


    When Zhu Wu Ling''s three words appeared, the whole audience was shocked. Even the elder, who always kept calm, suddenly changed color!


    Zhuwuling, on behalf of the opening of the martial arts family, never die!


    Why, at this time, start Zhuwu order?


    All the elders present already know that the next day will not be peaceful!


    A bloodbath is about to start!


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with what happened in the Su family, Heng Yanlin didn''t know that he had already taken the luxury car specially provided by the Su family and left the residence of the Su family.


    About an hour after driving, they left the city center, entered a remote mountain road, and finally stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    From the car down, Heng Yanlin glanced at it and saw a stone tablet standing at the foot of the mountain.Stone stele is also a young head, growing a lot of moss on the top of the head, the stone tablet written three words: the Phoenix Mountain.


    "It is said that in a long time, a phoenix died and fell here, and then a mountain rose from the ground one day, so Luofeng mountain came here."


    Seeing hengyanlin''s eyes, he looked at the stone tablet of Luofeng mountain. Su Ming smiled at him and explained.


    "Is the peak of the Phoenix falling?"


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, hengyanlin''s eyebrows slightly upward, even if he asked: "you did not look up, is this Fengshan really the fall of the Phoenix? Maybe there are treasures of Tianfeng heritage here! "


    Su Ming heard the fun of hengyanlin, but also smiled slightly, and said, "there is a natural one, but as you can see, legend is only a legend after all, and it can not be true."


    "Not only our Su family, but also the other two have been searching for hundreds of years in this Fengshan mountain, but there is no clue, so we can only give up, which means that it is a legend."


    Hengyanlin heard words, this just nodded, and did not say much.


    At this time, they went in towards the mountain of lofeng.


    Just before we got up the mountain, we saw men in white suits and gold suits stopped them.


    These guys, the breath on the body is quite fierce, and between the vagueness, there is also a hint of spirit.


    This makes hengyanlin feel a little surprised, these guys, actually is a repairer?


    However, although the monk, but the spirit of the body escaping from the weak fluctuations, I think it should be to enter the quenching state soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2562

    "The white one is the Yu family, and the gold one is the Liu family. At this time, they will send people to block this place."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s eyes are looking at these suit men, Su Ming is already striding forward. Because he remembers what Heng Yanlin told him, what he just explained at Heng Yan''s side was Qiming.


    Hearing the words of Qiming, Heng Yan Lin nodded his head.


    At this moment, Su Ming has come to the Yu family and Liu family.


    Yu family, Liu''s crowd is also out of two old people, toward Su Ming arch hand, light open mouth said: "Su pulse Lord."


    These two people are the elders of the Yu family and the Liu family. They have a high level of Qi refining.


    Su Ming also symbolically arched his palm and said faintly, "you two, I don''t know whether the master of the remaining pulse and the master of the Liu vein can be on it?"


    Hearing Su Ming''s inquiry, Yu''s elder''s face was full of indifference. He opened his mouth and said, "what do you think? You su family has been dragging on for so long. Do you think our pulse Lord will be waiting for you all the time? "


    Seeing that the elder of the Yu family didn''t have any polite meaning, Su Ming didn''t care. He just said faintly, "isn''t this good? It''s also a chance for the rest of you to continue to operate. "


    "I don''t understand what kind of operation opportunities are." The elder of the Yu family didn''t say much when he heard this.


    "Ha ha, for the rest of your life, if you hide something, it doesn''t mean that other people are fools and don''t know anything. Why? How many more places have been allocated to deliver jade pendants? " Su Ming heard the speech, and a sneering smile appeared on his face.


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, his face suddenly changed for the rest of his life, but he soon stopped. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t you know? It doesn''t matter. After a while, we will know when we open the secret treasure house. " Hearing the words of the rest of his life, Su Ming didn''t care too much, just said in a faint voice.


    "Now, get out of the way, don''t get in the way of us!"


    Hearing that Su Ming wanted to go up, a sneer appeared on Su Ming''s face for the rest of his life and said, "go up? We Yu family and Liu family have not come, you want to go up, do you think you are possible? "


    "What? Do you want to stop me? " Hearing the rest of his life, Su Ming asked without expression.


    "Stop you? No, of course not. I just want you to be good here. Wait a minute... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he felt a terrible breath in front of him for the rest of his life.


    The next second, a look of horror appeared on his face for the rest of his life, and then he saw that Su Ming''s eyes were gloomy, and he slapped himself with a bold hand.


    At that moment, just like the storm, it bombarded the body for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, Su Ming didn''t know how to fight here. He didn''t react. In his hurry, he couldn''t resist. So he only heard the sound of "bang". His body flew backward like a broken kite, hitting the ground heavily, spitting blood and looking pale.


    "Elder!"


    Many of the Yu family''s good hands saw that Su Ming had beaten him for the rest of his life. They all turned to Su Ming and were full of alarm.


    As for the people of the Su family, seeing this scene, they all rushed up to confront these people of the Yu family.


    For a moment, the whole atmosphere became extremely depressed and solemn.


    Nobody thought that this was just the beginning of the war.


    "What kind of green onion do you think you can stand in my way?"


    At this moment, Su Ming carries his hands on his back, his face is frosty, and his body bursts out a powerful and incomparable breath, which is incomparable and majestic.


    Are you kidding?


    I speak with you in a good voice, but it doesn''t mean that I am a soft persimmon. Anyone can hold it!


    You know, he is the master of the Su family!


    You are just an elder of the Yu family. Do you want to be equal with me? Are you kidding?


    After beating the rest of his life, Su Ming raised his head slightly, looked at the elder of the Liu family, and said coldly, "Liu Huan, do you want to stop me, too?"


    Liu Huan smiles and leans to Su Ming and says, "Su Mai Zhu is laughing. It''s not our territory. If you want to go in, it''s OK."


    Seeing that Liu Huan has made way, Su Ming has some regrets in his heart, but he doesn''t take the opportunity to make full use of the problem. He just said with a cool expression: "you are smart, let''s go!"


    At present, Su Ming took his family to Luofeng mountain.


    "You, Liu Huan, did you let Su Ming and them go up? You, don''t you want to live? " Seeing Liu Huan''s action, a look of horror appeared on his face for the rest of his life, and he immediately roared.


    "Idiot!"


    Hearing the questions of the rest of his life, Liu Huan slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a sarcastic smile. He said it like this, and turned around and left.As Liu huangang said, this is not their territory. What''s more, Su Ming is the leader of Su family. You just want to ride on his head. Are you looking for death?


    Although the Su family is in decline, it is no better than the Yu family and the Liu family. However, it is also one of the Chenwu aristocratic families. You dare to step on Su Ming''s face before you completely turn over your face. Are you trying to find something for yourself?


    "But for the rest of his life, this guy must have got some news. Otherwise, he would not dare to confront Su Ming so loudly..."


    Liu Huan thought in his heart, he saw something from this incident, squinting his eyes.


    Yu family, do you want to fight the Su family finally?


    "It looks like a real bloodbath is about to start."


    Su Ming and his family went to Luofeng mountain. After a while, a luxury car came in from the foot of the mountain.


    On the car, down a line of figures, their faces are rebellious, at the same time, the smell of the body is also very strong, like a beast.


    These people, clear-cut, in a car, began to alert up, slowly formed two groups.


    These two groups of people are the Yu family and the Liu family.


    Yu Xiong just thought of Liu''s family


    Liu Xiong is the current leader of the Liu family.


    Hearing the words of afterglow, Liu Xiong said with a faint smile: "you just arrived?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2563

    Two people skin laugh meat does not laugh, mutual look at each other, a few polite words, go inside.


    However, when we went in, the face of the afterglow suddenly became gloomy.


    Because he saw that he was badly wounded for the rest of his life and fell on the ground.


    "The vein Lord!"


    Yu family saw the appearance of Yu Hui, all bowing to the body, saluting out the voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the rest of the life falling on the ground, the cold voice of the afterglow asked, "who is the hand that moves to you?"


    Hearing the words of Yuhui, the rest of his life said hard: "yes, it is Su Ming."


    "Su Ming!"


    The eyes of the afterglow slightly contracted, and the cold voice said, "really big courage!"


    How did Yu Hui not expect, Su Ming so bold, unexpectedly dare to their Yu family people!


    At this time, Liu Xiong also slightly frowned, looking at Liu Huan who also walked to his own front, and asked: "what is this?"


    Liu Huan arched his hand against Liu Xiong, and drew a sarcastic smile at the corner of his lips. He glanced at the rest of his life sitting on the ground and said softly, "some people are very self-conscious, trying to challenge the sujiamai Lord, and this is not, is it beaten?"


    Yu Hui said in a cold voice: "Liu Huan, pay attention to your words!"


    "I''m just telling the truth, my Lord." Liu Huan said, not in a humble way.


    Liu Xiong also laughed and said, "Master Yu Mai, you don''t have to be angry. If he really follow Liu Huan''s saying, then he provokes the Sujia pulse leader, you should understand it very well, so Su family vein is mainly for the sake of hand, but it is not too much."


    "He shouldn''t have done it!"


    After that, Yu Hui gave a cold hum in his mouth: "this account, I will not be able to calculate it!"


    Hearing Yu Hui''s words, Liu Xiong just smiled a little, and did not care much.


    After all, it is the matter between Yu family and Su family, and there is no big relationship with his Liu family.


    But why did Su Ming suddenly take the rest of his life?


    It''s a little strange!


    At present, Liu Xiong looked at Liu Huan, frowned slightly, and revealed the thinking in his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "what is this one thing?"


    Hearing Liu Xiong''s inquiry, Liu Huan''s eyes became very serious at this time. He glanced at Yu family members not far away and whispered, "my vein Lord, I think, Yu family may be going to take a hand at the Su family."


    "Well? How do you feel like this? "


    Liu Huan''s words, let Liu Xiong''s eyebrows upward slightly pick, face appeared a surprise color, asked in a low voice.


    "Su Ming just wanted to take his people to the house first, but he refused to take them without thinking about it for the rest of his life, stopped them, and said some provocative words. And I saw the eyes displayed in the rest of my life. Obviously, he was eating Su Ming''s appearance. So I guess it is likely that recently, Yu family will take a hand to Su''s family. Otherwise, it is not allowed to Can be so rampant ridicule a vein Lord. " Hearing Liu Xiong''s inquiry, Liu Huan just saw everything, and made a guess about it, and told the former his many ideas.


    Hearing this words from Liu Huan, Liu Xiong''s face became serious in this moment, slightly raised his head, and his eyes were full of fine light, and his eyes looked at the shadow of the afterglow not far away, and whispered in his mouth: "is this like this? In that case, is the rest of the family already beginning to bear? "


    After thinking about it, Liu Xiong no longer said anything more, and then he whispered to Liu Huan and said, "if so, you should investigate and see what the rest of the family has done recently. Then, you can inquire about the breath of the rest of your life. This product looks stupid. Maybe you can get something."


    Hearing Liu Xiong''s words, Liu Huan''s face appeared a helpless look, and said, "pulse Lord, you let me deal with such a stupid person, I am worried that I will become stupid in the future!"


    Liu Xiong heard this sentence, his eyes suddenly became cold and fierce, and he stared at Liu Huan, and said in a low voice: "little mouth, this is the order!"


    Hearing Liu Xiong''s words, Liu Huan had to helplessly respond: "yes."


    Liu Xiong no longer said anything, turned to see the afterglow.


    At this moment, the afterglow, with both hands on his back, faces the rest of his life, and the look on his face becomes particularly gloomy, because he never thought of it. The rest of his life would have done such a stupid thing!


    Liu Huan can think of, how could he afterglow not have thought?


    This is the presence, not only have more than family people, but also Liu family people!


    If you show a little bit of trace, you will be caught by Liu family!


    Now you haven''t started to deal with Su family. You really blew yourself up first. What? Do you really think you can stop Su and Liu?


    Yu Hui is very clear in his heart, if let Liu family know that our Yu family is going to deal with Su family, Liu family will never sit down and ignore.Because it is not in the interests of the Liu family.


    Therefore, when hearing other people from the Yu family explain what just happened, the afterglow''s face will become so gloomy and cold, and there is a violent mood in the heart.


    What a waste! Fool! idiot!


    Yu Hui scolded fiercely in the heart.


    As for the rest of my life, I seem to be aware that I have done something wrong, my face has become particularly tense, and my whole body has become extremely cramped, just like a child who has done something wrong.


    Seeing this virtue for the rest of his life, Yu Hui''s heart was even more disgusted. He had already broken through to the realm of gas refining. How could he be so timid?


    Shaking his head, afterglow no longer said anything, but turned to look at Liu Xiong.


    At the moment when he turned around, a very bright smile appeared on his face. He opened his mouth to Liu Xiong and said, "Master Liu, since all the people of the Su family have arrived, let''s also go up, so as not to let the people of the Su family say that we rely on the old and sell the old and are late on purpose."


    Liu Xiong heard the words of the afterglow, a faint smile appeared on his face, and said: "you are quite right, we should go up, go!"


    At present, the Yu family and the Liu family took their own people to Luofeng mountain.


    At the same time, Su Ming has led the people to the top of Luofeng mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds and fog, there is a feeling of being extremely cold on the top of the mountain, which makes countless people marvel.


    Under the leadership of Su Ming, Heng Yanlin has seen them appear on a mountain wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2564

    This mountain wall looks like a natural one without any trace of chiseling.


    However, on the surface of the mountain wall, hengyanlin can feel a strange wave in the escape, looming.


    "Is this the entrance to the hidden cave?"


    Heng Yan Lin thought in his heart that he wanted to use his aura and true knowledge to induce a little, but after thinking about it, he would know it later, right?


    At present, Su Ming looked around. Seeing that the Liu family and the Yu family had not come up, Su Ming went to Heng Yanlin and said in a low voice, "this mountain wall is the entrance to the secret treasure house."


    "But as you can see, there is a wall on the surface, but in fact there is a secret treasure house behind it. Just as you said before, yupeili is inlaid with a transmission array, which means that behind the mountain wall, there is not a secret treasure house, but a transmission array, and then we are transferred to which place we don''t know In the treasure house of the place. "


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, Heng Yanlin just nodded and opened his mouth and said, "what you said is not wrong. It is possible that it may be like this, and I feel a trace of aura fluctuation from it. I think it should be the relationship of prohibition."


    When Su Ming heard the speech, he did not say anything more. He said in a voice: "you are right. It is exactly like this. Now it happens to be once a decade. The reasons for the weakening of the prohibition, the specific reasons and why the prohibition will be weakened are still unclear. Although we have been understanding and studying these years, we still have no results."


    "What''s more, we need to invest a lot of energy and resources, and over time, we give up if we don''t find any results."


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, Heng Yanlin just nodded and said, "what you did is quite right. It''s useless to struggle too much on a useless thing."


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes looked at all directions again, and then he saw that there were many tall big green trees standing around.


    The location of these tall green trees


    It seems, it''s a little weird!


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Su Ming, and said, "are these trees always here?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Su Ming was slightly stunned, glanced around, and said in a voice, "I''m not sure, because we don''t observe the surrounding environment too much."


    After saying this, Su Ming thought of something. His face was slightly stunned and asked in a voice, "did you find something?"


    Heng Yanlin pondered for a while and was just about to say something more. At this moment, a su family expert ran up the mountain road, arched his hands to Su Ming and others, bowing and saying, "Lord pulse, the people of the Yu family and the Liu family have already come up."


    Hearing the words of the Su family expert, Su Ming was slightly stunned, and immediately put the problem down, and then looked at the mountain road.


    Sure enough, within a few seconds, there were a series of figures from the mountain road.


    These people are from the Yu and Liu families.


    When Liu Xiong saw Su Ming, a faint smile appeared on his face and said, "Su Mai Zhu, long time no see."


    "Liu maizhu, long time no see," Su Ming arched his palm at Liu Xiong and said with a bow. Then he looked at the afterglow and said coldly, "afterglow, don''t be hurt!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two families began to kill each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became frigid and cold.


    Feeling the change of the surrounding atmosphere, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows showed a trace of surprise. He turned his head slightly, looked at Qiming standing beside him, and asked in a low voice, "is there a deep resentment between the Yu family and the Su family?"


    When Qiming heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, he nodded and said in a low voice, "yes, I hate you so much."


    "Because every ten years I enter the secret treasure house, although I don''t know what''s going on inside, according to the people who came out, it''s the Yu family who are dying against the Su family. That''s why the Su family and the Yu family have such deep hatred."


    Hearing Qiming''s explanation, Heng Yanlin nodded his head to show that he understood. Immediately, a cool look appeared on his face. He said calmly, "don''t worry. Next, the rest of their family won''t have this chance again."


    Qiming was slightly stunned, and immediately understood what was on his old face. He opened his mouth and said, "what Mr. Lin said is that they will not have this opportunity this time."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say so, Qiming is really relieved.


    Yes, with Heng Yanlin, the master of building a perfect foundation, are you afraid that you can''t clean up those people of the Yu family?


    "Su Ming, what do you mean?"


    At the same time, after hearing Su Ming''s words, Yu Hui''s face became very gloomy. He asked in a cold voice with his hands on his back.Hearing the cold voice of the afterglow, Su Ming''s face was still flat and asked in a faint voice: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    "Don''t you understand? What do you mean you hurt my family at the foot of the mountain? If you don''t give me a statement today, I won''t be so easy to forget! " Yu Hui roared.


    Su Ming heard the speech, and a cold smile appeared on his face. The cold voice said, "it''s really rampant! Do you think it''s necessary for me if you don''t take me seriously? Do you really think that my su family is a soft persimmon, no matter who can handle it? "


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, afterglow''s face suddenly suddenly darkened, and said in a cold voice, "so you don''t want to give an explanation?"


    "What do you want to say? That''s the saying Su Ming responded domineering.


    "Boom


    The next second, a very strong momentum broke out in the afterglow. The ground under his feet was also slightly cracked, with dust and smoke rising. He took a step forward, his eyes were cold, and he said coldly, "Su Ming, it seems that you su family really want to die!"


    "Boom!"


    Seeing the momentum of Yuhui''s birth, Su Mingsi showed no weakness, and her momentum also broke out in vain, fighting against Yu Hui.


    "Looking for death? OK, you want to do it now, don''t you? Then try your hand! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2565

    Su Ming sneers at him, even thinking about letting Yu Hui do it quickly.


    Su Ming is really eager for the afterglow to rush out.


    Don''t forget, Heng Yanlin is by his side. If you want to make a move here, hengyanlin will not just sit around and ignore it. When he does, he will take all of you and see how you can hop!


    However, Su Ming just wanted to think about it, because he knew very well that the opening of the secret treasure house was just around the corner, and there was no possibility of a big fight.


    If you want to take action and revenge, you will have a chance only when you enter the secret treasure house.


    Sure enough, just as Su Ming thought, Liu Xiong stood up at the moment, with a kind smile on his face. He waved his hand and said, "well, you two, don''t hurt the harmony because of this little thing. Now, the top priority is to open the secret treasure house. It has been delayed for so long If we delay, we will lose the chance we have won in the past ten years. I believe you and I do not want to do so, do you? "


    It''s like this every time. When there is a conflict between the Su family and the Yu family, the Liu family comes out to be the peacemaker. This kind of thing is common to all people.


    It''s just a walk.


    In fact, the three families are already very tired of it in their hearts. Unfortunately, the three heads of the family have to do this repeatedly, and they are not bored.


    When Liu Xiong said these words, at the same time, there was a breath in his body, which eliminated the momentum of Su Ming and Yu Hui.


    "This old man, his strength has been improved


    Su Ming and Yu Hui feel the breath of Liu Xiong''s body. They both think in their hearts.


    Immediately, they looked at each other. Su Ming looked at Liu Xiong and said, "Liu maizhu''s words are reasonable. After all, idiots will see ordinary people."


    Yu Hui didn''t give a voice to fight back, but made a cold hum heavily. His eyes were full of scorn. It was obvious that he was saying that your IQ is not worthy of his more words.


    Liu Xiong smile, his face is full of kindness, like the big uncle next door, he opened his mouth and said: "everyone, in this case, it should not be too late, let''s open the secret treasure house, OK?"


    Yu Hui glanced at Su Ming and didn''t say a word. However, he had a cruel look in his eyes. He thought to himself, "Su Ming, you wait. When your people enter the secret treasure house, you will know that your people will be destroyed!"


    Thinking of this, Yu Hui''s eyes saw Heng Yanlin beside Su Ming. He pulled his mouth slightly and said with a sneer, "Su Ming, is this the foreign aid you invited?"


    Su Ming, who is preparing to open the secret treasure house, frowns a little when he hears the words from Yu Hui. Looking at Yu Hui, he says in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    When Yu Hui heard the speech, he was not angry, but a smile on his face. Immediately, his eyes were cold, his feet moved, and he took a step forward. "Bang", a dull energy voice exploded under his feet. Then his five fingers opened and his palms looked forward. Suddenly, there was a surging aura rushing out, vaguely like a fierce head The wild beast, towards the Hengyan forest stormed away.


    All of a sudden, the audience was shocked!


    Who did not expect, afterglow unexpectedly will be in this time to hand!


    And deal with, or Heng Yan Lin!


    Heng Yanlin''s face is full of calm color, in the face of the attack from the afterglow, there is no fear at all, even no retreat.


    It''s like a stake, standing still.


    Because for Heng Yan Lin, Yu Hui''s offensive is not worth mentioning at all.


    But now, Su Ming''s face suddenly changed, because he was very clear that he wanted Heng Yanlin to be an assassin''s mace. If Heng Yanlin made a move now, it would undoubtedly be exposed.


    Therefore, Su Ming immediately took a violent drink, went straight forward two steps, and at the same time, he made a bold blow.


    Suddenly, a terrible momentum burst out on Su Ming''s body. The powerful aura, like the roar of a lion, gushed out on Su Ming''s fist and hit the aura attack from the afterglow.


    "Bang!"


    The two auras collided in the void, producing a harsh sound, like thunder, which made many people at the scene shocked and even shocked their bodies to step back.


    No one thought that afterglow would suddenly make a move, which made everyone at the scene feel incredible.


    "Afterglow, what do you want to do?"


    Su Ming''s face was black and blue. In his eyes, the murder was revealed, his teeth clenched, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. At this moment, although he said he was still rational, the sneak attack of the afterglow still made Su Ming''s inner anger reach the top.


    Is Liu Xiong, also how did not expect, afterglow will suddenly hand, this is really greatly unexpected.Is it true that what Liu Huan said is true that the Yu family can''t help but fight against the Su family?


    Passing this idea in his heart, Liu Xiong''s face was gloomy. He looked at the afterglow and said angrily, "afterglow, what are you doing?"


    There is a look of doubt between Yu Hui''s eyebrows. He originally wanted to try out Heng Yanlin, but he never thought that Su Ming actually helped him resist it. However, he could see that Heng Yanlin didn''t have the appearance of panic and fear at all. Was he pretending to be calm, or was he so afraid that he didn''t know how to move?


    However, Yu Hui is very clear, just his own attack, will certainly lead to Heng Yanlin''s emotional fluctuations, so he will more or less escape some breath.


    And the afterglow can feel that the breath that Heng Yanlin has just released has reached the level of nine levels of Qi refining, and it is only a line away from the great circle.


    "So, Su Ming, is this your card?"


    Afterglow thought, because before, he sensed that the spirit wave of Heng Yanlin was just a heavy one in the gas refining realm.


    Is this hiding one''s own strength?


    If Jiuchong of the Qi refining realm, it is really able to kill the unicorn that he used to send.


    Yes, when Yu Hui received the news, he ordered someone to send a unicorn to assassinate Heng Yanlin. On the one hand, it was to prevent any powerful outer courtyard from being invited. On the other hand, it was also to test the new Unicorn that had just been developed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2566

    However, later, the unicorn had no news, and even the body couldn''t be found. However, for afterglow, it didn''t have much to do with it. Because there was a self explosion system in Unicorn, it would explode within a certain period of time after death, so I didn''t worry that the Unicorn''s research data would be stolen by others.


    However, Yu Hui didn''t know that when Heng Yanlin broke up the one horned ox man, he had already discovered that there was a self exploding system in it, so he smashed it and solved it. Therefore, when his subordinates came to remove the unicorn, Heng Yanlin did not say such a thing, because there was no need for it.


    "However, if it''s just like this, then your Su family is doomed to be destroyed today!"


    Yu Hui thought in his heart, full of the mood of winning.


    But before everything goes smoothly, I''ll have to put up with it.


    Thinking of this, and hearing Liu Xiong and Su Ming''s words, Yu Hui''s face appeared a faint smile, and said with a smile: "nothing, I just want to help Su maizhu to test the strength of the foreign aid he invited. If Su maizhu is cheated by someone, it will not be good!"


    Liu Xiong heard this, the corner of his mouth involuntarily pulled for a moment, thinking in his heart that it was really bullshit!


    How can Su Ming be deceived like this?


    Are you kidding me?


    However, Liu Xiong is very clear that Yu Hui is very cunning, so he suddenly put out a test, there must be some reason why he failed.


    It''s just, what''s the reason?


    Liu Xiong didn''t quite understand what Yuhui wanted to do, but his face remained indifferent and said in a deep voice: "no matter what, it''s the time to open the secret treasure house. Yuhui, don''t let things happen again. Otherwise, I''ll be rude!"


    Liu Xiong is now called by his first name, which means that there is already a bad mood in Liu ambition.


    Hearing Liu Xiong''s words, Yu Hui smiles and says in a voice, "Liu maizhu, don''t worry about it. I won''t be rash again."


    Yu Hui doesn''t want to force Liu Xiong to come to the side of the Su family. In this way, there will be great changes in their plans to be implemented by the Yu family.


    As long as they all enter the secret treasure house, everything will be solved smoothly.


    After hearing the words of afterglow, Liu Xiong gave him a cold glance and didn''t say anything more.


    But, do not know why, Liu Xiong always feel today''s afterglow is very wrong, this feeling, let Liu Xiong have a strong uneasiness in the heart surging.


    But he couldn''t say exactly what it was.


    As for Su Ming, he took a cold look at the afterglow at this moment, hoping to tear him to pieces.


    But he also understood that in the present situation, he really had no way to do anything, unless he wanted to expose all the cards.


    Thinking of this, Su Ming took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then he turned to look at Heng Yanlin and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, everything in the secret treasure house will come to you."


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a peaceful look, and said faintly, "don''t worry, the people of the Yu family will not have a chance to come out of it again."


    This sentence, although listening to very light and light, but it contains a tremendous opportunity to kill!


    Even if Su Ming heard it, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart. Soon, a surprise appeared on his face, but he soon recovered. His face became calm. He nodded to Heng Yanlin and said in a low voice, "that''s going to trouble Mr. Lin."


    With that, Su Ming turned around and said with a cold look: "don''t talk much nonsense. Open the secret cave!"


    With that, Su Ming took out the jade pendant belonging to the Su family.


    Hearing Su Ming''s words, Yu Hui and Liu Xiong also took out their jade pendants.


    The jade pendant in Su Ming''s hand is almost the same, without any difference.


    "Infuse aura and open the secret treasure house!"


    Liu Xiong uttered a deep drink, and immediately held up the jade pendant in his hand. A aura poured into the jade pendant.


    Su Ming and Yu Hui also made the same action.


    Immediately, a dazzling light of "buzzing" bloomed on the three jade pendants, and flowed toward the void and gathered to form an air awn. There were mysterious lines on the surface of the air awn, and then the air awn was injected into the mountain wall.


    The next second, the surface of the whole mountain wall appeared a line of lines, these lines crisscross, have a strange breath, wave spread out.


    The whole mountain wall seems to have turned into a lake, producing a faint energy ripple, which continuously diffuses out. Immediately, there is a space vortex in the whole mountain wall, which emits a kind of peculiar power. It makes people feel that the whole people are going to be inhaled.Heng Yanlin''s eyes looked at the past and saw that behind the whirlpool of space, there seemed to be a cave looming, very wonderful.


    Because hengyanlin''s current state is not high enough, although he has vision, but because the realm has not been completely restored, hengyanlin can not see too deep place.


    "Well, the entrance is open. We''re all starting to teleport." Liu Xiong now said, "transmission can not be maintained for too long."


    Hearing what Liu Xiong said, at the moment, people did not have too much hesitation. They began to let all the people who were sent in this time to come out.


    Su Ming looked out of these people, the face showed a serious look, opened his mouth and said: "all in accordance with the plan, understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Elder Qiming, this time, it will be hard for you." Looking at Qiming, Su Ming said in a low voice.


    Qiming leaned over slightly and said, "yes, I understand. Pulse Lord, I will live up to what I expect."


    Su Ming nodded, then looked at Su Yu, hesitated for a moment, and did not say anything more. Instead, he looked at the crowd and said, "no matter how important it is to protect yourself, don''t act in anger. Do you understand?"


    "Yes! Pulse master


    "Let''s go over there!"


    Su Ming nodded, no longer said anything more, let the people pass.


    At the moment, people stood in front of the space vortex.


    At this moment, it seems that the Liu family and the Yu family have also explained their affairs and sent their people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2567

    There were fifteen people in the Su family.


    A total of 13 members of the Liu family came out.


    A total of 18 members of the Yu family came out.


    In contrast, the number of the Yu family is greatly dominant.


    Liu Xiong saw here, his face suddenly black.


    Dare you, everyone is struggling with the transmission array in this jade pendant. As a result, we all succeed, but our own family is the most backward?


    When Yu Hui saw the people of the Su family entering the secret treasure house, he was shocked. He did not expect that the Su family could study the transmission array of jade pendant to such an extent.


    At the moment, the afterglow''s face became particularly cold. He uttered a cold hum and said in a cold voice, "it turns out that your Su family procrastinates for this. No wonder it will be so long!"


    Hearing Yu Hui''s words, Su Ming''s face remained calm. He was not affected by what he said. On the contrary, he also outlined a sneer at the corner of his lips, and said with disdain: "it''s really interesting to say that our Su family is studying these things. Let''s take a look at the number of Yu''s entering the secret treasure house. Isn''t it a lot more than before? But ah, afterglow, I''d like to remind you, don''t think that the bearing capacity of the array is very stable. If you are not careful, you will die in the array! "


    When Yu Hui heard the speech, he just let out a cold hum. He knew that it was absolutely impossible to get a bargain from Su Ming.


    But even if you have so many people, so what? In the end, those who enter the Su family will surely die, and all will come out!


    Now, standing beside Liu Xiong, a slender, blonde woman in tight fitting clothes frowned slightly and asked Liu Xiong in a low voice, "what should I do now, grandfather? This situation is not the same as we imagined


    Liu Fei, the granddaughter of Liu Xiong, is the golden haired woman with graceful figure and concave convex.


    Among the three families, the leader of the Liu family is the oldest. Because Liu Xiong''s son died young and left a child, Liu Fei, Liu Xiong has been doting on her and can''t tolerate any injustice.


    This time, Liu Xiong also allowed Liu Fei to enter the secret treasure house. At the same time, Liu Xiong also let two Liu family elders, who are full of Qi refining state, accompany Liu Fei. The purpose is to protect her safety.


    However, with so many people on the other side, it seems that even the two elders in the great circle of Qi refining state seem to be useless!


    Who knows whether the Su family and the Yu family will join hands to deal with the Liu family after entering the secret treasure house.


    After all, at present, the Liu family is the strongest among the three Chenwu families.


    Whether it''s the details of the dust pulse, or the force of the martial pulse.


    Although Liu Fei said that she was the apple of the Liu family''s eye and grew up with a golden spoon, she did not have the temperament and delicacy of the eldest lady. Instead, she was very progressive and intelligent, which was the most comforting thing for Liu Xiong.


    Nothing else, just because Liu Fei wanted to revenge for her parents.


    So she''s always getting stronger.


    Therefore, this time the opening of the secret treasure house, Liu Fei will try to enter.


    Originally, Liu Xiong didn''t want to let her in, but Liu Fei knew very well that if he didn''t have a way to enter the secret treasure house, then he would like to break through to a more powerful realm in his whole life, which is very likely not to happen.


    Therefore, only when you enter the secret treasure house and find your own chance, can you have a chance to become stronger and avenge your parents.


    Although now, we don''t know who the enemy who killed his parents was.


    But Liu Fei is very confident that one day, he will definitely find the enemy who killed his parents.


    However, she was afraid that when she found her enemy, she did not have the strength to compete with the enemy. In that case, she was undoubtedly playing with fire!


    Liu Fei is a very rational person. She will not say that she wants to die and die with her enemy, because it is too unreasonable.


    Therefore, Liu Fei will strongly ask Liu Xiong to let himself into the secret treasure house.


    Liu Xiong was naturally moved by what Liu Fei said, so he didn''t stop him.


    Just looking at this situation, it seems a little awkward!


    Yes, it''s really embarrassing!


    Liu Xiong never expected that the Yu family and the Su family could develop the transmission array to such an extreme, and they increased so many people that they could enter the secret treasure house.


    If I had known, they would have been dead on research and development.


    It''s just that it''s useless to say anything now, because things have already happened and there''s no point in going through too many tangles.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Liu Xiong couldn''t think of any good way. He could only sigh, look at Liu Fei, shake his head gently, and say in a low voice: "after entering the inside, act according to the circumstances."


    Liu Fei frowned and looked at Liu Xiong. She didn''t speak because she thought Liu Xiong would have something to say to himself.Sure enough, Liu Xiong continued to say: "the probability that the Su family and the Yu family will join hands It''s probably zero, but that doesn''t mean nothing. So if you really meet people from the Su family, try to be nice. After all, from the overall strength, the Yu family is stronger. So in fact, this is also an opportunity. If you can unite with the Su family to deal with the Yu family, you will undoubtedly have a lot more smooth in the secret treasure house. "


    Liu Xiong''s words made Liu Fei frown. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said in a low voice: "I think it is impossible to achieve this. After all, we have two elders who are full of Qi refining state here. They will surely throw a mouse into a trap."


    Hearing Liu Fei''s words, Liu Xiong was slightly stunned. He also sighed a sigh and nodded in a reasonable way: "yes!"


    Indeed, if the Su family really joins hands with the Liu family to deal with the Yu family, then the Su family may still be on guard against the Liu family, because there are two elders in the Liu family who are well-rounded in the gas refining area. What if the Liu family turns to deal with the Su family after dealing with the Yu family?


    As you know, the only practitioners of Qi refining realm on Su Jiaming''s surface are Qiming and the five elders of the Su family.


    The two of them are not as strong as the two elders of the Liu family. They are both just high-level.


    "It''s really trouble!"


    Liu Xiong felt a headache, but soon he calmed down and said to Liu Fei, "it''s no use saying more than that. After you go in, you can act according to your circumstances. If you can''t cope with something, you can do it according to our previous work, enter the second layer, hide and wait until the cave opens again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2568

    The secret treasure house has been explored for so many years. Each family naturally has its own map, so it also knows which places are dangerous and which are safe.


    The Liu family has mastered several strongholds of the secret treasure house, which can make the Liu family survive in the secret treasure house more safely.


    Of course, safety means no chance.


    There is no way.


    You can''t have both.


    After saying this, Liu Xiong looked at the two elders who were full of Qi refining state and said in a low voice: "you two, no matter what happens inside, you must ensure the safety of the young lady. Do you understand?"


    The two elders of the Liu family immediately arched their hands to Liu Xiong and bowed to him and said, "please rest assured. We will definitely protect the eldest lady."


    Liu Xiong no longer said anything, but looked at Liu Fei and said, "pay attention to safety."


    Liu Fei nodded and replied, "I will."


    Liu Xiong nodded and immediately let them go to the vortex mouth of space.


    All of a sudden, all three of them are ready to go to the secret treasure house.


    Hengyanlin is standing beside Qiming. Since he has released the breath of jiuzhong in Qi refining realm, he can''t hide it in a low-key way.


    However, Heng Yanlin glanced at the people of the Yu family, but he felt that there was one of them in the Yu family. It seemed that one of them emitted a wisp of frustrated breath, and at the same time, there was a kind of unusual aura fluctuating.


    This let Heng Yan Lin involuntarily frown, secretly thought: "what''s the matter? The aura just fluctuated... "


    When Heng Yanlin was thinking about it, Su Ming, who was not far behind them, gave a deep drink: "open!"


    As the words fell, Su Ming''s jade pendant was thrown out to the sky, and his hands quickly printed. It was extremely mysterious, and a spirit was injected into the jade pendant.


    All of a sudden, the jade pendant suddenly grew large and burst into a dazzling light. It circled in the void and quickly flew to the heads of the Su family. Then it released a green light column, which shrouded them all. It seemed that they were going to absorb it.


    Well, as you can imagine, all these people are absorbed in. Then the jade pendant turns slightly and shoots a light beam towards the space vortex, which seems to transmit these people of the Su family into it.


    At the same time that Su Ming did this, Yu Hui and Liu Xiong also made the same action, and they started to open the transmission array of jade pendant one after another to send people in.


    When the transmission was finished, the jade pendant went directly into the secret treasure house and never appeared again.


    Seeing this, Su Ming didn''t say much. He carried his hands and passed a dignified look in his eyes. He thought, "I hope you can all live well."


    Although there is a Buddha named hengyanlin, Su Ming always feels that there is something wrong with it. This kind of abnormality gives him a strong sense of uneasiness, which makes him not know how to describe it.


    Therefore, he can only pray that nothing will happen to the secret treasure house this time.


    As for the afterglow, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked as if he was holding a victory. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And Liu Xiong is also worried between the eyebrows, he hopes nothing will happen.


    At this moment, these people into the space vortex, immediately feel a kind of dizziness to spin, the whole human body seems to have lost the sense of balance.


    After a while, they finally felt their feet touching the ground.


    By the time they came back to their senses, the light around them had dissipated. What was reflected in their sight was a magnificent cave, revealing an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    "Xuanming real mansion."


    "Xuanming real mansion?"


    Seeing the name of the cave written on the plaque, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows raised slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face. He looked at Qiming and revealed the meaning of inquiry in his eyes.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes cast over, Qiming explains: "the owner of this secret treasure house is called xuanming immortal, so his cave is called xuanming Zhenfu. It seems that he was a monk thousands of years ago. When he reached the foundation state, he liked to call himself a real man, while those in the spiritual elixir realm seemed to be called the grand master."


    "Now there are not many monks who build the foundation state to call themselves real people, but the spirit elixir realm is still preserved as the master."


    Hearing Qiming''s explanation, Heng Yanlin nodded slightly to show that he understood.


    At this moment, in their distance, there are two beams of light from the sky, bombarding the ground, raising a light dust smoke.


    They are from the Liu family.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at it and found that there was a vast and boundless wasteland, without any vitality. However, such a cave appeared out of thin air. It was really strange.


    However, maybe the former friars like to make some of them.Heng Yanlin doesn''t know whether it''s a cover up or a real one. He has no interest in exploring. Now he just wants to seize the time to solve everything in front of him. After all, he still has a lot of things to do!


    At present, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to Qiming and said, "let''s leave them alone. Let''s go first and find what we want. Five elders, you should take people to execute the materials. You must pay attention to safety. Elder Qiming and I will take Su Yu and other people to look for other things. If you encounter something that cannot be done, quickly go to the base on the second floor to find us."


    The Su family also has a stronghold in xuanming Zhenfu. After all, after all, it would be miserable if there was no stronghold after all.


    It is also because of this stronghold that the Su family has been able to continue. Otherwise, it would have disappeared under the contention of xuanming Zhenfu for several times.


    However, this time I want to collect the materials for repairing the transmission array in the jade pendant. There are materials in the first layer and also in the second layer.


    So this means that the Su family must be divided into two teams.


    Because there is a group of people who want to go to the third level to find the inheritance of immortal xuanming.


    If the Yu family saw that they were divided into two teams, they would also be divided into two teams. In this way, the five elders may encounter great danger. Therefore, they would tell them that if something is impossible, they should quickly enter the second layer and enter the stronghold, and wait for them to find the inheritance of immortal xuanming in the third layer, and then meet to solve the Yu family.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the five elders nodded and said, "I understand. Let''s go!"


    At the moment, the five elders took the lead to leave with a good candidate who had already been told.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2569

    In fact, the five elders may not be so dangerous in the first level.


    Because the first floor of xuanmingzhen mansion has been explored by the three aristocratic families, it is clear at a glance what dangers there are. Even if you don''t know, you can understand it by looking at the map.


    What is really dangerous is the pursuit of the Yu and Liu families.


    However, the Liu family will not go after the Su family, and they will not have so much leisure.


    As for the Yu family, seeing the purpose of the five elders, I don''t think they will send too much force to pursue them. After all, the real purpose of the three great families is to put them in the third layer, the inheritance of immortal xuanming.


    Or, it''s like this every time.


    Only when they have no chance to get the inheritance of xuanming immortal, will they focus on the first and second layers.


    Therefore, at the very beginning, the five elders are safe.


    After they have collected the repair materials they need, they can hide in the Su family stronghold on the second floor. Even if the Yu family wants to hunt them down, it is difficult to achieve anything.


    Therefore, the real danger lies in the second and third layers.


    Seeing that the five elders of the Su family had already taken people away, Heng Yanlin looked at Qiming and said in a low voice, "let''s go, too."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qiming nodded and said, "go!"


    This moment, Heng Yanlin again felt the smell of corruption from the crowd of the Yu family, which made him raise his head involuntarily, look at the Yu family in the distance, then withdraw his eyes, follow the steps of Qiming, and enter xuanming''s real mansion.


    At the same time, the people of the Yu family who just landed saw that the Su family was divided into two groups. The first one was an old man in a black robe, who was the second elder of the Yu family.


    "The soldiers are divided into two ways?"


    The two elders of the Yu family saw this and raised their eyebrows slightly. Then they said to another elder, "old six, take five people to follow the fifth elder of the Su family to see what he is going to do."


    The six elders of the Yu family heard the speech, and a cruel color passed in his eyes and said with a sneer: "what? Don''t you just kill them? "


    "Just entered the cave, there''s no need to do it. Naturally, cat and mouse have to play with mice first," the second elder of the Yu family heard the words of the sixth elder of the Yu family, and the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and a joking smile appeared. "As for the others, let''s go after Qiming. If I''m not wrong, those guys must go to the third floor and look for immortal xuanming The heritage of


    "After all these years, they haven''t found it. Can we find it now?" The six elders of the Yu family sneered and showed disdain.


    "No matter what it looks like, you should be careful," the second elder of the Yu family said in a deep voice. "Moreover, this time, the Su family was able to let the transmission array of jade pendant carry so many people in, which shows that they must have some experts to instruct them."


    "You mean the foreign aid that the Su family invited?" At this moment, another old man with white eyebrows said.


    This is the four elders of the Yu family. He thought of the scene when Yu Hui tried to test Heng Yanlin.


    "Yes, otherwise, the pulse master can''t suddenly try out. It''s just that Su Ming is well protected. It just makes him breathe freely, but he can''t underestimate it. Who knows what he''ll do later, so he follows them first. No matter what they do, he must stop him!" When the two elders of the Yu family heard this, they nodded and said.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    At present, Yu''s family also divided into two ways and entered xuanming real house.


    At the moment, the Liu family, who had not moved, saw that the soldiers of the Yu family were divided into two ways.


    Liu Fei immediately tightened her eyebrows and began to think about something on her pretty face.


    "What shall we do next, miss?" An elder of the Liu family asked.


    "The soldiers of the Yu family are divided into two groups, which are undoubtedly aimed at the Su family. But what are the reasons for the division?"


    Liu Fei pondered and murmured to herself, "if one way is to find inheritance, then what is the other way for? Keep the fire? It''s not very much like it


    After thinking about it, Liu Fei looked at one of the elders of the Liu family and said, "elder two, please go with the five elders of the Su family to find out what their purpose is."


    "But is it not good to do so? After all, only me and the boss are in the gas refining state here. If I leave, it will greatly reduce our overall strength. " Liu''s second elder did not agree to Liu Fei''s request at the first time, but frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Hearing the concerns of the second elder of the Liu family, Liu Fei waved her hand and said, "there is no big problem. If the Yu family really wants to attack us, then we should unite with the Su family to deal with them. What''s more, they can''t do it before anything important happens. Moreover, we don''t go to them at the first time, Bi It''s not to say that if you enter the third level, you can definitely get the inheritance of xuanming immortal. "Besides, if you want to enter the third floor, you need to break the ban! It''s not that easy, so we''re going to explore the areas we need to explore in the second level to see if we can find more opportunities. "


    "So, second elder, you can rest assured. Although it seems that we are really weak, we are not idiots, and the Su family and the Yu family are not idiots. If they really want to attack us at this time, they have to think about the consequences."


    After hearing Liu Fei''s analysis, both the elder Liu and the second elder Liu all nodded in a reasonable way.


    At present, the second elder of the Liu family nodded to Liu Fei and quickly said, "in this case, the eldest lady, I will go to follow the fifth brother of the Su family first."


    "Go to it!"


    When the second elder of the Liu family left, Liu Fei raised her wrist. There was a long device on her wrist. When she pressed on it, she immediately popped up a three-dimensional map and appeared in people''s sight.


    "Come on, let''s go to the second floor and explore the areas we haven''t explored before."


    ¡­¡­


    When Heng Yanlin followed the people of the Su family into xuanming real mansion, he felt that there was a spirit between heaven and earth.


    Although the quality is not very good, but the victory is rich, which makes people feel refreshed all of a sudden.


    It is Heng Yanlin who can''t help but want to run the skill and absorb it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2570

    But absorbing the aura of heaven and earth will certainly expose your hidden strength, and you need to refine and eliminate impurities.


    In this way, there is no doubt that the aura left behind must be very little.


    It''s better to be patient.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin put up with it and didn''t use his skills. However, he soon saw that Zimei was ready to move. His lips moved slightly, and his voice said, "don''t absorb aura, or you will expose your identity."


    Is ready to move, want to untie the seal, absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. After hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, it is like a basin of cold water pouring on her head, so that she quickly calm down.


    At the moment, she looked at Heng Yanlin and nodded gently, not daring to have too much greed.


    For a moment, Heng Yanlin felt that a Taoist shadow was catching up behind him. Those people, not others, were Yu''s family.


    This makes Heng Yanlin secretly happy in his heart. Fortunately, he just didn''t take a hand to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, otherwise his realm would be exposed at once.


    What''s more, hengyanlin feels lucky that she has sealed the realm of purple charm. Otherwise, she will begin to absorb the aura of the world around her at the first time.


    This makes Heng Yanlin have to give himself a secretly praise.


    At this time, Qiming also felt that someone from the Yu family was catching up. Now, Qiming raised his head slightly, looked at the people of the Yu family coldly, and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing with the rest of your family?"


    Hearing Qiming''s words, the two elders of the Yu family laughed and said, "this is what you said. Are you going to the second floor? We just want to go to the second floor. It''s just on the way. How can we even follow you? Qiming, don''t be too narcissistic


    Qiming uttered a cold hum, and then looked at Heng Yan Lin, Heng Yan Lin said faintly: "don''t pay attention to them, we will continue to move forward according to our goal."


    After hearing the words, Qiming no longer said anything more. He walked forward according to the map.


    Looking at the Su family''s people have continued to move forward, Yu family two elders'' face appeared a touch of sneer, a big hand waved, whispered: "follow up!"


    In the process of moving forward, Heng Yanlin also began to look around, and found that although it was a secret treasure house, it was actually more like a cave. The land was vast and the buildings were almost visible. It was as if the outside of xuanming real mansion was a cave, but it was actually a different world.


    A world of its own?


    How could that be possible?!


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and felt it was unrealistic. After all, they had already said that it was only a half step miraculous realm for immortal xuanming to stand up to death. If he wanted to become a world of his own, at least he had reached the level of the Lord of laws.


    However, if it is created by the master of space, it is another matter.


    However, the immortal xuanming is just a monk in the half step spirit elixir realm. Does the space Dharma Master create space for him? What a joke?


    Of course, it is also possible that this immortal xuanming is the descendant of a certain master of space, or he has found out the space field opened up by a certain master of space, which is also possible.


    "It seems that this immortal xuanming also has many secrets."


    Heng Yan Lin faint smile, secretly thought, this can really quite interesting ah!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the ground suddenly cracked, and soon there were cracks spreading. Then, giant centipedes, tens of meters long, came out of the ground, making a sharp hiss and roaring, and bombarded the people of the Su family.


    This is a monster, not a demon clan, but a common centipede. Because of the nourishment of the aura of heaven and earth, it has gradually changed into such a huge monster.


    The strength of these monsters is not very good, but their body defense is very strong. These Su family members, especially the younger generation, have never seen such a battle, and suddenly become panic stricken.


    Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and looked at a huge centipede, waving its sharp feet and stabbing Mu Shishan fiercely.


    Heng Yanlin is trying to help, but now she saw Mu Shishan''s pretty face without any fear, but full of calm and calm expression. At the same time, her intelligent and flexible eyes also revealed the color of excitement. Miaoman''s body seems to have a sense of war in the beginning to release.


    See here, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared a touch of amazement, but soon convergence up, decided not to move.


    Just in time, he wanted to see if Mu Shishan could really cope with this centipede monster.


    "Bang!"


    The centipede monster stabbed at the bottom, and Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, as if she wanted to see the tracks of the centipede monster. She trampled heavily on the ground, and immediately a force surged out from under her feet, just like a rocket launcher installed under her feet, which made her eject and jump into the air.However, it seems that Mu Shishan still can''t master the balance force in the air, so when she jumps out, she has nothing to borrow from in the air. She is a little bit like a drowning person, fluttering about in disorder.


    At this moment, the centipede monster saw that his attack was totally empty, so he raised his head and looked at Mu Shishan in the air. He roared angrily, rose from the ground, opened a huge blood basin, and bit Mu Shishan away.


    Mu Shishan saw this, and her delicate and pretty face suddenly appeared with a startling color. But soon she calmed down and let out a violent drink. Her feet quickly kicked out, forcibly changed her body''s movement track and narrowly avoided the bite of centipede demon beast.


    After that, Mu Shishan landed on the ground smoothly. As soon as she stepped on the ground heavily, her body was like a rocket launched out. In a flash, she appeared under the belly of the centipede monster. Her hands were quickly printed, and she drank softly: "concussion fist!"


    The voice fell, the spirit surged, and the fists came out.


    Mu Shishan''s snow-white powder fist, like jade, roared out under the belly of the centipede monster.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a strong force broke out in Mu Shishan''s fist, forming a strong concussion force, which continued to vibrate, spread out and blow into the body of the centipede monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2571

    Concussion boxing is one of the skills that Heng Yanlin taught Mu Shishan.


    When bombarding the enemy, it can produce a kind of concussion force. From the outside to the inside, the concussion can be carried out in an all-round way, and everything in the body can be shattered. It is a very powerful spirit skill.


    And this spirit skill, also can accompany your strength to become more and more powerful, and the concussion effect that produces is more and more dangerous.


    Although it is said that the centipede monster body surface defense is really very strong, but the power of concussion fist is used to target at the body.


    Therefore, the centipede monster''s body surface defense no matter how strong, but in front of concussion fist, it is nothing.


    So, after being hit by Mu Shishan, the centipede monster gave out a shrill scream. Finally, the huge body collapsed, but soon it got up again. But mu Shishan had already expected to be like this, so he quickly waved his fist, one after another, which was enough After more than a dozen punches, the centipede monster can''t get up any more, raising the dust and smoke.


    "I killed a monster?"


    Seeing that the centipede monster fell directly on the ground, Mu Shishan''s pretty face appeared a look that he didn''t want to believe. He looked at his fist and then looked at his fall on the ground. On the surface, it seemed that there was no injury at all. In fact, the centipede monster had been broken to pieces inside, and felt that she was still dreaming.


    Soon, Mu Shishan finally responded. A surprise appeared on her pretty face. She couldn''t help jumping up. Aiming at Heng Yanlin, who was watching the battle not far away, she said with a smile: "Yanlin, I''ve killed a monster!"


    When Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan like a child who was showing off to himself with candy, he couldn''t help but smile. His eyes were full of tenderness and love. Just when he wanted to say something, his eyes changed in vain.


    "Boom!"


    Behind Mu Shishan, the ground suddenly disintegrates, and countless dust rises. A huge object suddenly appears behind Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan immediately saw that her body was covered by pangran''s black shadow. Then she suddenly turned around and raised her head slightly. She saw a huge centipede monster roaring down to Mu Shishan, biting it.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan''s whole body was stiff in the same place, like a wooden pile, and her beautiful eyes were staring at her, and she didn''t know what to do.


    For a moment, Mu Shishan fell into a desperate situation of death!


    However, just when Mu Shishan was about to be bitten by this centipede monster, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, reflecting Mu Shishan''s sight.


    This figure, not others, is Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin''s expression is indifferent, and there is no mood fluctuation in his eyes. He is suspended in the air and kicks out with one foot, directly and heavily on the head of the centipede monster.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a thunderous sound resounded through the void, and a powerful and incomparable force of concussion was transmitted from the soles of hengyanlin''s feet, bombarding the head of the centipede monster, and then spreading throughout its whole body.


    To Heng Yanlin''s realm, his strength is very strong, has been able to use concussion boxing to the extreme, can become the point of every burst.


    So, however, with one foot, the centipede monster gave out a shrill scream, and finally collapsed on the ground, and there was no way to struggle again.


    Heng Yanlin fell on the ground, quickly turned around, and came to Mu Shishan. His face was full of worry. He put his hands on her fragrant shoulder and asked in a voice, "wife, how are you doing? You have nothing to do with it


    However, hengyanlin saw Mu Shishan standing in the same place with no eyes. He was scared to death that his whole heart was fluttering. He was not scared to be silly?


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words of concern, her face was full of tension. At this moment, Mu Shishan recovered a little. Looking at Heng Yanlin, her delicate and moving face was full of grievances. She made a hard mouth and said, "husband, I seem to be very bad!"


    When Heng Yanlin heard this sentence, he first breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not stupid. But he immediately showed a puzzled look on his face and asked in a voice, "silly? Why do you say that? "


    "I need so many fists to kill that monster, but you kick it to death with one foot. It''s really more people than people, so angry! I think I''m so weak! " Mu Shishan said wrongly.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words and the look of being wronged, Heng Yanlin''s pretty face showed a look of astonishment. He immediately couldn''t help but smile. He thought that what was wrong with her was that she was not angry that she was too weak. I was scared to be stupid!


    Seeing Heng Yanlin, he even laughed, which made Mu Shishan''s pretty face appear a touch of anger. He said angrily, "you still make fun of me!"


    "No, wife, I didn''t mean to make fun of you!"Seeing Mu Shishan misunderstood, Heng Yanlin said in a hurry: "how could I possibly make fun of you? I just want to say, wife, you really think about it. You think about it. I have practiced for a long time. You have only practiced for half a month. But you can kill a monster independently. I''m afraid that I can''t do it like you. So you''ve done a great job. I''m afraid you don''t need to kick to death when you get to my state You may be able to crush to death with one finger. "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan looked at him suspiciously and asked in a voice, "what you said is true?"


    Heng Yanlin put up three fingers and said sincerely: "nature is true. When did my husband cheat you?"


    Heng Yanlin''s sincere appearance also made Mu Shishan smile from tears, nodded and said, "what I said is also Oh, I''m not really bad at all?"


    "Of course not bad, wife, you have always been very excellent!"


    To Mu Shishan nodded, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very proud look, praised.


    "Hee hee!"


    At this time, other centipede monsters were solved by others, and then they saw Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan scattering dog food there, which made everyone feel speechless.


    As for the elder of Yu family, seeing here, he also narrowed his eyes and felt quite shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2572

    This makes him have to shake, because he can feel that the strength of this woman is absolutely not like the general quenching state.


    What''s more, the move she just used was spirituality!


    For the Yu family, there are also spiritual skills.


    However, such powerful spiritual skills are absolutely not possessed by ordinary people. Even the Su family can''t have them!


    Because the two elders of the Yu family know very well that after fighting with the Su family for so many years, they are very clear about what kind of spiritual skills the Su family has, so naturally, they are very clear that Mu Shishan''s spiritual skills are absolutely not owned by the Su family.


    This means that this woman is not from the Su family!


    Therefore, the Su family invited foreign aid, is not just Heng Yan Lin just one?


    The two elders of the Yu family narrowed their eyes and felt very surprised. He sneered in his heart and thought, "so, Su family, is this your card? It''s really interesting! "


    However, even if the strength of this woman is indeed quite strong, but holding on to death is just the beginning of the gas refining state.


    The situation of gas refining is getting worse, which may cause a little obstacle for them, but not many.


    Don''t forget, they have cards hidden in the Su family, but it doesn''t mean that the rest of them are gone.


    So, thinking of this, the two elders of the Yu family once again returned to normal. At the same time, they showed a bright smile. They stretched out their hands and patted them gently. Looking at the Su family, they said with a soft smile: "it''s really the Su family. Several monsters were killed so easily by you. It''s really very powerful!"


    Hearing the words of the two elders of the Yu family, Qi Ming''s old face appeared a cold look. He glanced at him and didn''t talk nonsense to him. He immediately waved his hand and opened his mouth and said, "start to dissect!"


    What Qiming said about anatomy is to dissect the corpses of these centipede monsters.


    Although it is said that centipede monsters have been killed, the hardness of the shell on their body surface is very large, which can be cut down and used to refine into a good weapon for carrying hands.


    Therefore, although there are many dangers in xuanming''s house, there are many opportunities.


    Only these centipede monsters, if refined properly, can become some defensive armor, which is enough to protect their one-time life.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, after hearing what Qiming said, the two elders of the Yu family raised their palms slightly and said at the same time.


    After that, many good Yu family members rushed out from behind the two elders of the Yu family and surrounded the Su family and others.


    Seeing the behavior of the Yu family, Qiming''s face became particularly gloomy in this moment. Looking at the two elders of the Yu family, he said in a cold voice, "what do you mean, Yu Laoer?"


    What is the name of the second elder of the Yu family? In fact, it is difficult for most people to remember it. Therefore, everyone now calls him Yu Laoer.


    When the two elders of the Yu family heard this, a bright smile appeared on the old man''s face, and said faintly, "what do I mean? Elder Qiming, I think you''ve heard a saying, it''s called "meeting with someone has a share."


    "The seeker has a share?"


    Hearing the words of the second elder of the Yu family, the expression on Qiming''s face suddenly became very cold and said with a sneer: "it''s really interesting, Yu Laoer, you just just stood there watching the play. Now all the troubles have been solved by us. Do you want to come and ask for benefits from us now? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "Why not? What''s more, we didn''t do anything just now. At least we helped you out on the periphery, so that you could settle this battle with peace of mind, didn''t we? " Yu Laoer said with a faint smile.


    Hearing what Yu said, the faces of the Su family were full of anger, and some of them couldn''t help but curse: "it''s really shameless!"


    Yes, they really did not expect that the Yu family would be so brazen that they even wanted to pick up such benefits.


    Hearing what Yu Laoer said, Qiming''s eyes kept turning, and his eyes also turned slightly to Heng Yanlin. However, he found that there was no emotional fluctuation on Heng Yanlin''s face, which made him uncertain for a moment.


    At this time, is it necessary to spell? Or not?


    But their purpose is not only the shell of these centipede monsters, but also the third layer.


    Thinking of this, Qiming shook his head and said in a low voice, "all the people of the Su family, evacuate!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Qiming''s words, many of the Su family members present were shocked and thought it was incredible.


    Originally, their inner emotions were full of anger, and they were trying to fight with the rest of the family.


    But now, Qiming actually said to retreat?


    Although no one died, several of them were injured.Is this the way to give up?


    Su Yu also couldn''t help but say, "elder Qiming, how can you give up like this? We can still fight a dozen! "


    "Unwise!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Qiming frowned and said in a low voice, "our main purpose is not this. Just throw these centipede monsters to them. By the way, we will delay their speed, and we will withdraw."


    "But..."


    Hearing this, Su Yu still reluctantly wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Qiming mercilessly.


    "Well, don''t have anything, but this time I''m the captain, listen to me!"


    When Su Yu heard this, he had to turn his head and look at Heng Yanlin. However, he found that there was no expression on his face. He was very calm. It seemed that he had no objection to Qiming''s choice. This made Su Yu feel disappointed.


    In fact, the purpose of Qiming''s behavior is to see what kind of reaction Heng Yanlin is.


    However, when he saw that Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to have any objection, Qiming sighed with a sigh of relief. He immediately waved his hand and said, "withdraw, quickly go to the second floor!"


    Hearing Qiming''s words, although many Su family members present were very unwilling, Qiming had already ordered them. Even if they wanted to fight, they did not have to fight, so they had to retreat full of frustration.


    In a flash, all the people of the Su family evacuated cleanly, leaving only the bodies of a few centipede monsters.


    Seeing that the Su family evacuated directly like this, it was a surprise to the people of the Yu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2573

    Because they did not expect that the Su family would be so straightforward and decisive.


    Originally, it was thought that the Su family should bargain with them, and before entering the third level to fight for the inheritance of xuanming immortal, it would be impossible for them to engage in a big fight. In this way, they would have to enter the level of bargaining.


    Yu felt that it would be very good to get the bodies of two centipedes from the Su family.


    After all, Yu Laoer doesn''t want to fight with the Su family at this time.


    But did not expect that the Su family actually left all the centipede monster carcasses, direct evacuation.


    "Is this trying to slow us down?"


    After all, Yu Laoer was not an idiot, so he soon thought of the reason why Qiming did this. He murmured to himself, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of scorn: "it''s really stupid. Do you really think the third floor is so easy to enter? Idiot


    "Well, since the Su family don''t want it, we''ll accept it with a smile. We''ll take the time to dissect the corpses of these monsters." Yu Laoer drinks loudly to let the people of Yu family start to act.


    After all, it will take some time to dissect the corpses of these monsters.


    "Why? Elder Qiming, why should we hand over these monsters that we have painstakingly captured? Are you afraid, elder Qiming? "


    "Yes, are you afraid?"


    "We are not afraid of death!"


    "Big deal with them!"


    "Spell it


    The evacuation of the Su family, the mood has become particularly irritable, the atmosphere is more and more depressed, finally someone is not willing to cry out, looking at Qiming, questioning.


    This question, like the fuse, began to attract other people to shout.


    The mood ignited at this moment.


    Qiming saw that the mood of all the people became extremely resentful. His face suddenly changed. Even though he was gloomy, he said in a cold voice: "shut up


    This voice is mixed with a trace of aura, leading to a sudden rise in tone, directly covering the voice of all the audience.


    In a flash, the whole scene became silent.


    However, they look at the eyes of Kai Ming, still full of resentment, anger, not accept.


    Qiming looked around the audience, and then he said, "what you said is really relaxed. You can spell it. OK, now go and spell it. What about the back? If you encounter something better later, or even the inheritance of immortal xuanming, then you will all have finished your life. What else do you want to fight with others? "


    "But it''s just a few monster corpses. Is it worth your attention? There are a lot of good things in xuanming real mansion, which are more valuable than those monster corpses. I don''t know how many of them are. Do you want to lose a lot of money for small things? "


    "Or do you think that your life is worth just a few monster corpses?"


    "If, you all think so, OK, you go back now, go back and fight with them!"


    "When you finish, I''ll tell the pulse Lord how stupid you are that you think your life is only worth the value of a few monster corpses!"


    "Let''s have a look at how cheap the lives of Su''s children are!"


    Qiming''s angry voice and indifference made everyone silent.


    Because what Qiming said is really reasonable.


    Their lives are not so cheap!


    Su Yu also calmed down at this time. He glanced at the people present, then looked at Heng Yanlin, took a deep breath, and said to Qiming, "elder Qiming, what you said is very reasonable. But isn''t it that people think that our children of Su family are too counselled? What''s more, don''t we still have Mr. Lin? And miss Mu and miss Zi, I think we can deal with them with our strength! "


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Qiming uttered a cold hum and said, "do you think I don''t know? But as I said just now, just for the sake of a few monster corpses, we have to expose our cards. Do you think it''s worth it? "


    "What''s more, we have cards. Do you think the Yu family won''t have cards? You see, there are so many people in Yu''s family who are in the state of quenching body. Do you really think that few of them are in the realm of Qi refining? "


    "I..."


    When Su Yu heard this, he opened his mouth and didn''t know how to refute it.


    Because Su Yu is so young, how can he know so much?


    Not only Su Yu, but also other su family members lowered their heads and their faces were full of shame.


    Because, like Su Yu, they just want to act recklessly with enthusiasm and enthusiasm. They never think of the consequences.


    Seeing the crowd, Su''s younger generation were all silent, and Qiming''s face was a little more relaxed. Looking at the crowd, he opened his mouth and said, "I understand your mood. You are very upset and not satisfied. You want to have a big job. There will be opportunities, but not now. As the saying goes, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Our main goal is not just a few monster corpses. We came to xuanming real house to make the Su family have a better future and better opportunities for you. So, be patient. Are you right? Mr. Lin? "Speaking of the end, Qiming''s eyes looked at hengyanlin, obviously to let hengyanlin say a few words to calm the people.


    After all, hengyanlin is the strongest.


    Moreover, these Su family children have been beaten by hengyanlin, so they are naturally convinced of the words.


    Hearing Qiming''s words, hengyanlin slightly raised his head, and he saw the color of request in his eyes.


    At present, hengyanlin nodded at him, looked around the many Su family members present, and his handsome face was filled with calm color, and said softly, "elder Qiming has a little wrong words."


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, many Su family members were stunned, even Qiming was a daze.


    "We don''t give the bodies of the monsters to others. We are going to let the rest of us keep them for the time being. Do you understand? It''s just custody. Otherwise, we have to take so many things with us, not to be tired? "


    When it comes to this, hengyanlin''s mouth slightly, confidently said, "so let them keep it for a while, and then we will take it back from their hands."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2574

    Domineering!


    Absolutely overbearing!


    Take a look at what Heng Yanlin said. What do you give up? It''s just storage!


    Wait for the back, will naturally from Yu''s hand, take back!


    Have a look, what is speaking?


    It''s called being able to speak!


    In a flash, the eyes of all the Su family present became bright, and the eyes of Heng Yanlin changed obviously.


    Because they did not expect that Heng Yanlin would say such a domineering utterance.


    Even Su Yu, there are some unexpected, the whole person is also in an instant become boiling blood.


    As for Qiming, his old face was also full of silent color.


    He just wants Heng Yanlin to say something in agreement with himself.


    It was totally unexpected that Heng Yanlin''s words directly ignited people''s emotions.


    Well, it''s all right now. Everyone is boiling with blood. It''s like fighting chicken blood. It''s full of fighting spirit.


    However, for Qiming, this is a good thing. At least they will not have the same feeling of resentment, which will have a very good effect on the following development.


    Now, Qiming clapped his hand, opened his mouth, and said, "OK, everyone, time is limited. We don''t want to waste time here. Since we have all left the corpses of those monsters, we can''t waste the time. Now we hurry to the second floor. Our ultimate goal is not here, Not on the second floor, but on the third floor! "


    "Go


    "Rush, rush!"


    As a result, the younger generation of the Su family, in a flash, became full of energy and set out forward.


    Looking at these young people become excited and fighting, Qiming also quite reluctantly shakes his head and laughs. Then he goes to Heng Yanlin and says in a low voice, "thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Hearing Qiming''s thanks, Heng Yanlin just gave a faint smile, gently shook his head, and said, "don''t thank me. I just told a fact."


    When Qiming heard this, his face suddenly showed a look of astonishment. He immediately responded, shook his head and laughed, and said, "what you said is really reasonable. This is indeed a fact."


    "Let''s go. Those monster corpses can''t take long for the rest of the family." Heng Yanlin said to Qiming.


    "You''re right."


    At the back, because of the precise map of the exploration area, the Su family avoided many dangers and came to the entrance of the second floor very safely.


    They came to a wall of ice and snow. The temperature around them was very cold. If they had not prepared for it, they would have been frozen stiff and even turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Gently spit out two breath, many people are feeling cold, between breathing, can see with naked eyes a circle of breath in surging.


    Su Yu looked at Qiming, who was observing the map. His body trembled slightly. He asked in a voice, "elder Qiming, you said that the second passage is here. But so far, we haven''t seen anything suspicious. Are you sure?"


    Hearing this, Qiming gave Su Yu a bad look, opened his mouth and said, "isn''t that nonsense? If I don''t know, how can I get you here? It''s just that I''m here for the first time, so it''s hard to avoid being unfamiliar. Let me have a look at the map, which shows it. "


    Hearing Qiming''s words, Su Yu hastily urged: "elder, you should hurry up. The temperature here is too low. We can''t stand the cold."


    "All right, I see!" Qiming made a perfunctory reply and continued to observe the map.


    Su Yu turned his head slightly and saw a scene that made him feel very speechless.


    Because at this moment, Heng Yanlin is holding Mu Shishan in his arms, running the aura in his body, warming Mu Shishan''s body and bones.


    "How about it? Is it still cold? "


    Looking at Mu Shishan in his arms, Heng Yanlin slightly bowed his head, and his eyes under his sword eyebrows were full of tenderness, and he asked in a low, doting voice.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan, wrapped in his arms, shook her head. Her delicate and moving face was red and full of happiness.


    Now Mu Shishan feels warm and comfortable all over her body.


    "No, it''s not cold at all. It''s warm!"


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he immediately laughed and fondly touched her head. He whispered, "it''s good if it''s not cold."


    Seeing this scene of Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, especially their dialogue, made countless people feel speechless.


    I feel that the way of heaven is unfair.


    Why should they eat dog food when they come to explore treasure?It''s just too hateful!


    This made Su Yu gnash his teeth. Then he saw the purple spirit beside him. It seemed that his hands were clasped around his chest, and he was shaking slightly. He made an idea, even an impulse, and made him take action: "otherwise, we should report to the group to keep warm?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Zimei glanced at Su Yu''s body, and immediately hit Su Yu with a fist. He hit Su Yu''s chest with a sound of "bang", and flew Su Yu''s body out. Like a broken scarecrow, he fell heavily in the snow.


    Seeing this scene, purple charm curled her mouth and said with disdain: "weak chicken!"


    Su Yu struggled to get up in the snow. When he wanted to say to Zimei that he was not a weak chicken, he heard the voice of enlightenment ringing in his ear: "found it, found it!"


    Hearing the words of Qiming, they all looked at the past in unison.


    Su Yu had to give up the confrontation with purple charm, quickly went to Qiming, and asked in a voice, "where is the entrance?"


    Qiming pushes Su Yu''s body away. Then he goes to the wall of the ice snow mountain. Comparing with the coordinates on the map, he reaches out his palm and gropes for it. Finally, it seems that he has touched a protruding part.


    At the moment, Qiming pressed hard, and the protruding part fell into it.


    "Scratch!"


    "Hum..."


    At present, on the ice covered snow wall, there is a ray of light blooming, forming a picture of the nine palaces, on which there are many light spots turning, which looks very wonderful.


    The crowd quickly drew closer.


    Su Yu looked at Qiming and asked in a voice, "what is this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2575

    "Password lock, password lock for access to the second layer channel." Qiming looks at Su Yu and says.


    "Password lock?"


    Su Yu scratched the back of his head, and his face was speechless. He said, "Why are you setting such a complicated password lock? Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Qiming said simply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, everyone felt speechless and looked at Qiming in unison.


    Qiming saw a speechless look on their faces, which made him a monk of zhanger. He was confused and said in a voice: "what''s the matter? What''s the meaning of your expressions? I can''t understand it, but I know how to untie it! "


    Hearing the words of Qiming, all the people present were relieved. Su Yu said in a hurry: "since you know what you know, you should untie it quickly."


    "In a hurry! Let me have a look at it! "


    Qi understood Su Yu and thought how the boy became so irritable that he didn''t respect the old man at all? Go back and report to your father and let him punish you to think about it for a few days. How dare you disrespect the old and love the young!


    I don''t know why. Su Yu feels that his eyes are very hostile. He thinks that this old guy wants to report to my father again? Old man, I only know how to make a report. Wait for me. I will become the pulse master later. I will not kill you!


    As for the meaning of the two people''s eyes, it was clearly understood by the bystander hengyanlin, which made hengyanlin really laugh and cry.


    The Su family has been exploring xuanmingzhen mansion for such a long time. Naturally, they have found out a series of routines. Therefore, the password lock leading to the second floor channel is naturally grasped.


    Although, this has sacrificed a lot of people.


    Comparing with the instructions on the map, Qiming stretched out his three fingers, pressed them on the nine palace map, and began to move according to the direction of the map. After a while, he heard the sound of "patter and patter", just like the sound of gear rotation.


    Then, a burst of "boom" sound sounded in people''s ears, the whole ground was slightly shaken, that is, the whole ice and snow wall was divided into two and began to open gradually.


    Then, the dazzling light was scattered from the separated snow wall. The strong light made people a little bit caught off guard, especially uncomfortable, so that they had to raise their palms and block them in front of them.


    Looking at the snow wall into a huge Canyon, there are also bursts of whistling wind, so that the audience are a little bit creepy.


    Heng Yan Lin glanced at all the people present. He was holding Mu Shishan''s jade hand. His handsome face was full of indifferent color. He opened his mouth and said, "go, go in."


    With that, Heng Yanlin took Mu Shishan as the first to go in.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin has entered the entrance with Mu Shishan, Zimei quickly follows.


    As for the rest of the Su family, you look at me, I look at you, but also follow up.


    The valley is particularly cold, cold wind whistling, freezing their bodies are beginning to stiffen up.


    But before long, they felt a warm current passing down from the front, and the ice and snow around them were gradually melting.


    When walking nearly one kilometer, it is already sunny and there are countless jungle.


    It seems to let them in an instant, from the land of ice and snow, into the tropical rain forest.


    "This..."


    These children of the Su family were in a hurry.


    It is the first time to enter the enlightenment, the old face is the emergence of the color of consternation.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin was squinting his eyes, the color of vigilance appeared in his eyes, and said, "have you heard any sound?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, all the people were slightly stunned and listened carefully. However, they did not hear any sound. The whole face was full of blank look.


    Even Qiming shook his ears and looked around, but he didn''t hear anything. He shook his head at Heng Yan Lin and said, "Mr. Lin, what did you hear?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned, because his realm is very high, so he can hear the voice that other people can''t hear, because at this moment, his ear heard a burst of violent sound, like a tractor, is running towards this side quickly.


    And, it''s fast.


    It''s getting closer.


    At this time, Qiming finally felt the vibration of the ground under his feet. Suddenly, his face changed suddenly, and he yelled in a hurry: "there is a situation, alert!"


    Hearing the voice of Qiming, many Su family experts began to be on guard.


    Immediately, they saw that in the rain forest not far away, it was shaking, and the amplitude was increasing.


    Then the heavy sound of "bang bang bang" came from far and near, just like a drum beating.At the time of people''s vigilance, finally, the trees shook, and a huge figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Roar!"


    Full of fierce roar, set off a gust of fishy wind, let countless people fear!


    "Fear, dinosaurs!"


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    "How could it be?"


    All the people in the audience were shocked when they saw this huge thing.


    Yes, it is a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Dark skin, full of four floors high body, ferocious fangs, people look at it, feel incomparably fierce.


    T-Rex!!


    Late Cretaceous creatures!!


    Why does it exist in xuanming real mansion?


    "Roar!"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, trampled on the earth again, and hit the Su family.


    "Spread out!"


    After a deep drink, Qiming immediately stepped on the ground with the soles of his feet heavily on the ground, and his body rose into the air. He immediately raised his hand and shook it towards his back. He pulled it out suddenly. With a sound of "Zheng", a machete came out of the sheath. Then Qiming appeared on the side of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and cut it down.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The machete cut down, immediately let T. rex''s body surface excited layer by layer of sparks, but did not cause any real damage to T. rex.


    "What the hell? So hard


    Qiming widened his eyes and was shocked. What''s the joke?


    The machete in his hand has reached the second grade of martial arts. Why can''t he split the skin of T. rex? How hard is it?


    "Roar!"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex saw that there was a human mole ant who wanted to split his body, he became very angry and roared. He reached out his claws and patted him to Qiming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2576

    Seeing the Tyrannosaurus Rex claw toward himself, at the same time set off a strong wind, so that Qiming''s old face appeared the color of horror, and quickly raised the machete in his hand and blocked it in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the Tyrannosaurus Rex claws heavily hit the machete in front of Qiming''s body, and a strong force burst out on the claws, which made Qiming go all out to resist, but could not resist it. The whole body was blown out and heavily hit on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A deep crash sound resounded on the ground, and countless dust and smoke rolled up, like waves, covering up the enlightened body.


    "Elder Qiming!"


    Seeing that Qiming had been photographed and flew out, Su Yu''s eyes suddenly widened. With a roar in his mouth, he immediately raised his gun and roared: "shoot!"


    "Dada dada..."


    All of a sudden, many Su''s children began to raise their guns and launched fierce gunfire suppression against T-Rex.


    No matter how to say, now is also modern. Naturally, we should bring some guns. After all, when we encounter some dangers, we can use ammunition to solve them, so we don''t need to waste too much energy in our body.


    However, even the soldiers in Qiming''s hands can''t split the skin of Tyrannosaurus Rex, let alone these small guns.


    These bullets poured down on the body of T. rex like a downpour, which made the body of T. rex sparkle. However, it did not cause any harm to T. rex. On the contrary, it completely angered it, making its throat emit an angry roar, and began to beat. At the same time, the tail also swept out.


    "Boom


    A gust of wind swept out in an instant. Some of the Su family''s children were swept by the strong wind. Their bodies were flying backwards and their mouths were full of shrieks.


    At the same time, some people were directly hit by the tail of T. rex, and the "click click" sound sounded. The ribs on the whole chest were broken in an instant, spitting blood, like a broken scarecrow.


    For a moment, the Su family began to suffer casualties.


    Fortunately, there were not many Su family members present, so they were scattered, but they were not directly hit by T. rex and suffered heavy losses.


    "The Tyrannosaurus Rex is very arrogant!"


    Seeing the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus rampant and unrestrained, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared a faint smile, opened his mouth and whispered.


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin felt Mu Shishan''s eagerness to try, which made him smile and shake his head gently. He showed a very serious look at Mu Shishan and said, "wife, no way!"


    Although it is very serious, but the tone is full of greasy crooked.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan was not happy at once. She tooted her mouth and said, "how can it be? I think I can do it! "


    "Although the Tyrannosaurus Rex is said to be a Jurassic creature, because the place it stays in is xuanming Zhenfu. The energy of heaven and earth in xuanmingzhen mansion is quite rich. Although the quality is not good, after washing the energy of heaven and earth for a long time, the body of Tyrannosaurus rex has become very strong. Therefore, its defense capacity is also very terrible It''s not easy for ordinary friars of Qi refining realm to deal with this Tyrannosaurus Rex. You can see that just after Qiming, he has been beaten by one paw, not to mention your delicate body. "


    "Although I was photographed flying, but I think I can handle it." At this moment, Qiming is also struggling from the pit, and then heard what Heng Yan Lin said and said in a hurry.


    Hearing Qiming''s words, Hengyan Linton felt a little speechless. He was just persuading his wife not to feel that he was OK. How could you do something about you?


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes at Qiming, and said in a bad breath: "OK, you don''t want to do it. As for the situation you just had, you were beaten back by someone else''s claws. Can you still deal with it?"


    Qiming feels that he is underestimated. Although his strength is not as strong as that of hengyanlin, it is still OK to deal with a Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    At the moment, Qiming looked at Heng Yanlin, and a very serious look appeared on his old face. He said, "Mr. Lin, I can do it. I still have a lot of cards to play. I can take a Tyrannosaurus Rex down!"


    "Forget it. It''s a waste of time. I''ll take care of it."


    Hearing Qiming''s words, Heng Yanlin waved his hand and spoke faintly. Then he turned his head and looked at Mu Shishan. With a smile, he said softly, "wife, how can I kill this Tyrannosaurus Rex? We''ll have extra food and eat T.Rex meat this evening."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan gave a faint smile. A touch of soft meaning appeared on her delicate and beautiful moving face. She said softly, "OK, I''ll wait here."Heng Yan Lin nodded to her gently, and then looked at the purple charm around her and said softly, "protect your wife. After all, it''s still very dangerous here."


    Purple charm smell speech, immediately nodded and said: "understand!"


    Heng Yanlin no longer said anything, but walked forward, passing by Qiming at the same time.


    Qiming looked at Heng Yanlin, and a helpless look appeared on his old face. He opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, I can really solve it."


    Hearing what Qiming said in his mouth, Heng Yanlin threw a white eye at him and said, "I know you can."


    "However, there are a lot of dangers here, and there are more pursuers behind. We don''t need to waste time here. You should guard around. In addition to this Tyrannosaurus Rex, I suspect there are many species of dinosaurs. Be careful!"


    Heng Yan Lin said in a low voice, the look on his face also became serious at this moment.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s explanation, Qiming''s face became serious. He didn''t expect that hengyanlin was actually because of this.


    At the moment, Qiming nodded to Heng Yanlin seriously and said, "I understand!"


    Heng Yanlin no longer said anything to Qiming, but walked to the Tyrannosaurus Rex which was entangled with Su''s children. A brilliant smile appeared on his handsome face and yelled at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2577

    "Little dragon, are you interested in playing with me?"


    Looking at the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yan Lin Feng said with a light cloud and a light smile. He looked like he was meeting an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. He was extremely gentle.


    T.Rex, however, is one of the smarter dinosaurs. What''s more, it absorbs a lot of energy from the heaven and earth in xuanming''s house. It not only strengthens its body and improves its strength, but also enables its brain to be developed to a certain extent and opens up some spiritual intelligence.


    Therefore, although T. rex didn''t know what the words in hengyanlin''s mouth meant, he didn''t seem to be afraid of his own situation when he saw Heng Yanlin''s calm appearance, which made T.Rex feel very angry.


    Because Tyrannosaurus Rex is very clear, he is the dinosaur overlord, these humans are just mole ants, at most can be called their own rations.


    But now this ration is looking at itself so wildly, without any fear. This is a great challenge to T. rex.


    It felt insulted.


    So, it''s mouth issued a voice full of tyranny of anger, also ignore the other su family''s children, on the diameter of the hengyanlin dashed past.


    It wants to let this human mole ant know, its strength is how strong, will definitely let you feel unprecedented fear!


    If you change to ordinary people, you may feel your heart tremble and your teeth are shaking with fear.


    It''s just a pity that the man Tyrannosaurus Rex is facing is not an ordinary person.


    Because he is Heng Yan Lin!


    Therefore, when watching the Tyrannosaurus Rex set off a gust of strong wind toward his own time, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face is the emergence of a faint smile.


    The smile is very bright, just like the sun, seems to meet some old friends.


    The most important thing is that people can see very clearly that when the Tyrannosaurus Rex dashed towards Heng Yanlin, there was no movement at all. It was as if he was standing in the same place like a stake, motionless and without any other unnecessary actions.


    This made the faces of all the people watching the battle show a look of doubt, and some thoughts flit through their hearts: "why doesn''t he move? Was he too frightened to move


    However, when the idea passed through their minds, they quickly rejected it.


    Are you kidding me!?


    This is Heng Yan Lin, and even their master is a respected Mr. Lin!


    Would he be too scared to move?


    How could that be possible?


    However, if it is not because of fear, then why does he never move?


    As a result, the distance between T. rex and Heng Yanlin is getting closer and closer under the gaze of all people.


    Thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters


    With the distance getting closer, hengyanlin could feel the wind coming from the giant mouth of T. rex.


    Even when Mu Shishan saw Heng Yanlin standing still, a puzzled color appeared on his delicate and moving pretty face. He tilted his neck and thought, "what is he doing?"


    Mu Shishan doesn''t think that Heng Yanlin is afraid to let her body move because she believes in Heng Yanlin''s strength. After all, the picture of him kicking and exploding the centipede beast before is still vivid.


    But what is he doing so still?


    Although I don''t know what hengyanlin wants to do, Mu Shishan still believes in hengyanlin, so she waits quietly in the same place.


    At the time of public attention, T. rex was only five meters away from hengyanlin.


    With only five meters left, Heng Yanlin finally made some moves.


    He still had a bright smile on his face, but his body did not move, but slowly raised his right hand palm and laid it flat in front of his body.


    This


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance, all the people present were stunned and thought, "what kind of behavior mode is this?"


    The next second, they will understand why hengyanlin will have such behavior.


    Because, in the palm of Heng Yanlin''s palm, there is a thick aura surging out, namely, "bang", which is an octagonal light shield, standing in front of Heng Yanlin, slowly rotating.


    "Roar!"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex saw this octagonal light shield spinning in front of him, his eyes showed a trace of doubt, but soon he ignored it. No matter what it was, it just smashed it!


    As a result, T. rex roared and hit the octagonal light shield.


    In a flash, everyone''s mood is becoming tense, open their eyes, dead to look at the scene in front of them.


    Because they don''t know whether Heng Yanlin''s octagonal light shield can withstand the impact of Tyrannosaurus Rex.If you can''t resist it, then hengyanlin will have to come to a bloody end.


    As for their words I''m afraid there is no way to escape.


    After all, even Heng Yanlin, the strongest among them, can''t beat T. rex, so the rest of them are even more needless to say.


    In fact, looking at the fierce and powerful Tyrannosaurus Rex, no matter who it is, will feel scalp numb and feel scared.


    Although hengyanlin''s strength is indeed very strong, and they know that their vein Lord respects him very much, these Su family''s children don''t see Heng Yanlin''s real strength at all, so their hearts are still very flustered.


    Therefore, in fact, many children of the Su family are still not optimistic about Heng Yanlin.


    But at present, this situation can only place all hope on Heng Yanlin.


    At a time when the mood of people''s hearts was complicated, T. rex had hit the octagonal light shield.


    "Bang!"


    A thunderbolt like crash sound resounded through the void, and the air burst into a layer of sound waves, forming a lot of strong wind, which also made people''s eardrums ache.


    But soon, they saw that the octagonal shield that Tyrannosaurus Rex hit in the past was intact!


    On the contrary, it was Tyrannosaurus Rex, as if it had hit some very hard wall. It was dizzy and dizzy when it hit directly. It seemed that there were countless small stars turning on its head.


    When the light shield collapsed and Heng Yanlin became flesh and blood blurred, the scene appeared, which surprised many people present.


    After all, in their cognition, Heng Yanlin should be hard to resist the impact of T. rex.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2578

    After all, the Tyrannosaurus rex was so powerful.


    Therefore, seeing the scene in front of us, many people were shocked and even began to talk about it one after another.


    "What''s the matter? He really blocked it? "


    "What''s more, look at that Tyrannosaurus Rex, it seems that they are all confused by the collision?"


    "What is the light shield that he condenses? Why is it so hard? "


    "Yes, Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t break it, which is too terrible?"


    Many of the Su family''s children were astonished and felt very incredible.


    However, they didn''t want to think about it. What Heng Yanlin practiced was the determination of the stars and the moon. He refined himself by absorbing the power of the stars and moonlight in the sky. He didn''t know how high his aura quality was. The light shield that he condensed was as strong as the stars. No matter how much Tyrannosaurus Rex absorbed the energy of heaven and earth and strengthened himself, what about the aura quality of xuanming Zhenfu Can you compare with hengyanlin''s aura quality?


    So, let alone let T. rex break the light shield. If it can spend decades here, it may not be able to crack it.


    "Roar?"


    Without breaking the octagonal light shield, T. rex retreated two steps, shook its head, and then raised its head again to look at the octagonal light shield. There was a trace of surprise in the eyes, as if to say: "what is this thing? Why is it so hard? "


    For a moment, T. rex stopped attacking.


    Seeing that Tyrannosaurus Rex stopped attacking, Heng Yanlin was surprised. He thought to himself, "this Tyrannosaurus Rex seems to have opened up more intelligence than I imagined?"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin raised his hand at the Tyrannosaurus Rex, chuckled and said, "what''s the matter? You seem to be very ferocious just now. It seems that you want to eat me. Why don''t you move now? Yes? Afraid? "


    Although he didn''t understand Heng Yanlin''s words, the expression on his face and the movements on his hands made T. rex feel very uncomfortable and angry. He thought that this human being was challenging himself!


    Damn it, can''t bear it!!


    The only human mole ant, how dare to challenge this dragon, this dragon must kill you!!


    So, the Tyrannosaurus Rex looked up at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and became blood red at this moment.


    At the same time, in the body of T. rex, there is a trace of aura wave in the spread.


    Feeling the aura of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yanlin suddenly changed his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, immediately it opened the blood basin, it was spewed out a thick as a bucket of fire, toward hengyanlin.


    Pillar of fire!??


    This Tyrannosaurus Rex, how can it spew fire!?


    Are you really teasing me?


    Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    What the hell?


    Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    Fire Tyrannosaurus?


    In a flash, everyone was stunned.


    Especially Qiming, at this moment, he is finally afraid to say what he really can beat the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    What a joke!


    A Tyrannosaurus Rex, it''s not an ordinary dinosaur, OK?


    I''m afraid it has evolved into a monster?


    Maybe, even higher level!


    Even Heng Yanlin was full of unexpected emotions, because he really didn''t expect that this Tyrannosaurus Rex could actually spit fire.


    For him, though, it''s not a hindrance.


    But, a Tyrannosaurus Rex that could spit fire


    What''s more, it also exudes aura waves, which means that this Tyrannosaurus rex has been trained.


    A trained Tyrannosaurus Rex


    Heng Yanlin''s mind came up with such ideas, and immediately felt very strange.


    This is not an ordinary thing!


    Not to mention whether the appearance of Tyrannosaurus Rex in this era is very rare. After all, there are even ways to cultivate immortals, so naturally it is not very strange.


    But a Tyrannosaurus Rex that can cultivate is really strange!


    Although, if put in the immortal world, it is not a very strange thing.


    But don''t forget, this is the earth!!


    Earth, earth!


    And still in the end of the spirit of the earth, in the world of lack of Aura!


    Even if xuanming house contains the energy of heaven and earth, Tyrannosaurus Rex is passive to absorb at most, and it is impossible to cultivate it actively?


    But look at this, it is obvious that T. rex is really practicing!


    Whose pen is this?


    Is xuanming a real person?


    Can he make Tyrannosaurus Rex practice?Really?


    Even in the former life of hengyanlin, there was no dinosaur variety cultivation in that immortal world.


    Because there are dragon people in the world of immortality, but there are no dinosaurs.


    What do you say?


    Because dinosaurs are deformed and have no cultivation talent for the dragon, so they are not included in the Dragon nationality.


    Therefore, the world of immortals didn''t care much about dinosaurs, so many dinosaurs were slaughtered, even put on the table as food.


    Even after, they really died out, they didn''t care too much.


    Because for the world of immortality, these dinosaurs are food, just as modern people think about chicken and duck.


    At least some people regard it as pets and watch them.


    Therefore, dinosaurs, indeed, have no way to cultivate, because of the relationship between physical and physical.


    But now this Tyrannosaurus dragon can cultivate, which really attracts hengyanlin to be surprised.


    Hengyanlin does not think that this Tyrannosaurus dragon can cultivate, and it will have nothing to do with xuanming.


    "Interesting, really interesting ah, look, this xuanming real person, is not a simple character!"


    Hengyanlin''s lip corner slightly warped, outlined a very good-looking smile, immediately looked at the overlord dragon, squinted his eyes, murmured to himself: "look, this Tyrannosaurus dragon, can not kill."


    Originally, hengyanlin wanted to kill this Tyrannosaurus dragon. But now he sees this way. Hengyanlin has eliminated this idea and decided to capture the Tyrannosaurus Rex alive. By the way, he studies it to see why the tyrannosaurus dragon can be cultivated. If he is lucky, he may also get unprecedented benefits and opportunities.


    It is really incredible for hengyanlin.


    Originally, he had no great interest in xuanming real mansion, but at this time, he really had a strong interest.


    Especially for xuanming, hengyanlin has become very curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2579

    When the thoughts in Heng Yanlin''s mind passed by, the flame from the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mouth was already severely bombarded on the octagonal light shield.


    However, the octagonal shield still kept its original speed, spinning in the void, resisting all the flames from the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mouth.


    After the fire continued for some time, the T. rex seemed to be tired and stopped.


    And then you think that you should burn that hateful human being right now?


    Then Tyrannosaurus Rex excitedly raised its head to look at the past, and suddenly the color of shock gushed from Longan.


    Because the Tyrannosaurus Rex saw the octagonal light shield that had been spurting fire for a long time, it was extremely intact!


    As for the mole ant human, nature is still alive!


    How could that be possible!?


    What, are you kidding me?


    At this moment, T. rex began to suspect that its own dragon was born.


    Hengyanlin saw that the Tyrannosaurus Rex stopped, and a brilliant smile appeared on his face. He said faintly, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you blow fire? Don''t try to stop the fire if you want


    Don''t understand what Heng Yanlin said about human words, but Tyrannosaurus Rex felt that Heng Yanlin was provoking himself and mocking himself!


    This makes the inner emotions of T. rex become extremely angry.


    However, at the same time, it also felt very afraid.


    Because they all sacrifice their own killer mace, think that they can spray people to death, the result is that people are not damaged, but in turn ridicule you.


    It''s very hurt.


    So, T. rex was ready to leave.


    This human is too dangerous to stay here any more!


    As a result, the Tyrannosaurus Rex gave out an unwilling roar, and its huge body suddenly swung. It turned and ran towards the deep rain forest.


    Escaped!


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex turned around and ran away!


    This shocked everyone present.


    "This Tyrannosaurus Rex, even more intelligent than I thought!"


    Hengyanlin saw that the Tyrannosaurus Rex turned his head and ran, and suddenly appeared a surprised color in his eyes.


    He thought that Tyrannosaurus Rex should be smart enough, but judging from the situation of its escape, I''m afraid it will be more intelligent. At least compared with ordinary human beings, it is not inferior at all!


    There is no doubt that this has increased Heng Yanlin''s curiosity.


    Let Heng Yanlin become so curious, he naturally is impossible to let this Tyrannosaurus Rex escape.


    At present, Heng Yan Lin''s face is a very bright smile, light open mouth said: "since all come, do you think you can go away?"


    As the words fell, Heng Yanlin''s palm turned slightly. In his eyes, there was a flash of light, just like lightning. Then his heart moved. The surface of the octagonal light shield, which had been slowly rotating in front of him, was blooming with a brilliant light. A mysterious line was outlined, and a "wheezing" sound was heard, and he was heading for the distant Tyrannosaurus Rex Burst out.


    Then, the octagonal light shield suddenly became larger and appeared on the top of T. rex''s head. Then it shrouded in an arc. It turned into a huge cage. The sound of "bang" directly covered the huge body of T. rex.


    "Roar!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex did not expect such a thing to happen. At the moment, it roared with fear and kept pounding the cage with its own body. However, the cage was formed by Heng Yanlin''s meditation. How could it be broken?


    However, no matter how hard the T. rex tried to hit the cage, it was still solid and motionless, which made T. rex a little bit weak.


    Heng Yan Lin saw the situation, walked to the cage in front of, but is a light smile, said: "OK, you don''t struggle, honest in the inside to stay."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin appear in front of him, Tyrannosaurus Rex roared and got up again, pounding the cage hard, as if to eat Heng Yanlin.


    It''s just a pity that there is no such result.


    When Heng Yanlin wanted to say something more, but at this moment, his true sense was that there was already a breath of breath coming towards this side at the second floor passage.


    Heng Yanlin, who originally wanted to study on the spot, sighed, looked at T.Rex, and said, "you just stay inside and wait for the opportunity to solve you."


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin raised his hands and made a lightning seal.


    Along with the change of the seal in his hands one after another, a mysterious and ancient breath permeated between his hands.


    After lasting for a while, Heng Yan Lin''s mouth is a deep drink: "shrink!"As the voice dropped, the way his hands changed suddenly pointed to the cage.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the whole cage began to gradually shrink up, and finally became as big as Rubik''s cube, appeared in the palm of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin''s hand suddenly grasped, and his heart moved, which was to put the shrinking cage into his own Maizi ring.


    Heng Yanlin''s performance shocked the audience.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They have never seen this kind of ability. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, a huge change has taken place in an instant, which makes them look in awe.


    Mu Shishan also responded, ran to Heng Yanlin, looked around, and asked curiously, "strange, what about the Tyrannosaurus Rex? Where are you hiding? Or did you solve it? "


    "I''ll put it away first," Heng Yanlin said with a smile to Mu Shishan. Then he raised his head, looked at Qiming and said, "let''s go. We''re leaving here. Someone is catching up."


    Is also in the shock color of Qiming at this moment heard the words of Heng Yan Lin mouth, immediately responded: "the people of the Yu family?"


    "Not bad!"


    Qiming also knew that it was not a wise choice to meet the people of the Yu family, so he immediately cried out: "leave here quickly, go!"


    At the moment, all people are back to God, and quickly help the injured people, as well as the dead companion''s body on their back, and quickly leave here.


    Not long after they left, there were shadows in the passage behind them.


    It''s from the Yu family.


    The two elders of the Yu family looked at the mess of the land and raised their eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2580

    There''s a fight here?


    The second elder of the Yu family thought about it for a moment. At this time, some people of the Yu family were searching around. He bowed to the two elders of the Yu family and said, "elder two, there is no sign of anyone nearby."


    "It looks like I left." Yu''s two elders said.


    "Is it from the Su family?"


    "There will be no one else but them." When the two elders of the Yu family heard this, they just sneered.


    "Are we going to keep up with it?" A good Yu family hand asked.


    "No, and it''s not necessary."


    Hearing the inquiry from his subordinates, the second elder of the Yu family shook his head. There was no change in the old man''s face. He just said coldly: "in the second floor, there are Su''s strongholds, and they have been chasing after them. If they enter the stronghold, they will lose their meaning, and it is easy to waste our time. We will continue to do our own things Well, it''s just that we have a lot of things to explore for the rest of the family. Let them go for the time being! "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    After evacuating from the entrance of the second floor passageway, Heng Yanlin, Su Jia and others quickly shuttled through the tropical rain forest in the map director in Qiming''s hand.


    After a while, they were too tired to stay.


    However, although said to stay, but their spirit is completely tight, dare not have any carelessness.


    Qiming looked at Heng Yanlin. His eyes in his turbid eyes had changed obviously. His tone of speech became very awed: "Mr. Lin? Here Is it safe? "


    For Heng Yanlin, Qiming is really in awe of him.


    Because Heng Yanlin has just taken over the Tyrannosaurus Rex that means, is simply unheard of, unprecedented, let him really is an eye opener, just like the means of the immortal.


    Therefore, Qiming no longer dare to show any disrespect to Heng Yanlin. Although he was originally the team leader, at this time, where did he dare to communicate with hengyanlin based on the identity of the team leader?


    What if you make people unhappy and slap him dead?


    Of course, if he does not pay attention to the rest of the Su family, what will he do?


    At that time, he would be a real sinner.


    Can such a thing happen to him!


    At the thought of this, Qiming looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and becomes more respectful.


    Seeing the vision emerging from the eyes of Qiming, the mood of hengyanlin''s heart becomes a little strange.


    It''s like looking at my grandfather''s eyes. What the hell is that?


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what Qiming''s idea is, but the way he looks at himself really makes him feel a little strange.


    However, he also understood why Qiming had such an idea, so although he had some strange emotions in his mind, he did not say much. At the same time, he also knew why Qiming asked about his relationship.


    After all, the strength of hengyanlin is the strongest among all the people present, so whether the Yu family has chased after them, maybe Qiming has no way to sense the distance, but hengyanlin can.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of Qiming, Heng Yanlin felt a little, and did not find that the people of the Yu family continued to catch up with them. Instead, they did not catch up with them from the beginning.


    This makes Heng Yanlin feel a little strange, but soon he reacts and thinks in his heart: "is that we must go to the third floor, so we are not in a hurry to chase us, for fear of forcing us to flee to the stronghold, so as not to waste time?"


    Heng Yanlin thinks that his idea is very likely to be correct, but he never thought that the people of the Yu family would be so smart.


    "It seems that the people of the Yu family are not all idiots." Heng Yan Lin''s mouth slightly tilted, emerged a rather good-looking smile.


    Seeing that a smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face, a trace of confusion appeared on his old face. He could not help asking, "Mr. Lin, you What are you laughing at


    They have been chased so urgently by the Yu family. How can you still laugh?


    Well, it''s very likely that he didn''t take the Yu family seriously, just to cooperate with the acting.


    Qiming thought so in his heart.


    After hearing Qiming''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin came back to his senses. Then he raised his head slightly. The smile on his face narrowed. His eyes turned to Qiming. He said, "in this xuanming mansion, there is never a safe saying."


    Qiming smell speech immediately heart a Lin, quickly to Heng Yan Lin whispered: "Mr. Lin, you teach is!"


    Heng Yanlin took back his eyes and said faintly, "however, the people of the Yu family did not catch up with them from the beginning. I think it should be forcing you too hard, leading you into the stronghold. After all, this is the second floor."Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Qiming also felt that there was some truth, so he nodded. Immediately, a look of inquiry appeared on his face and asked in a voice: "Mr. Lin, what you said is very reasonable. Since it is like this, what should we do next?"


    Qi Ming''s inquiry made hengyanlin feel a little speechless for a moment. He looked at Qiming quietly for a while, which made him feel a little unnatural. The latter couldn''t help but ask again: "I don''t know why you look at me like this, Mr. Lin? Is there something dirty on my face


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin felt more speechless.


    Helplessly shook his head, said: "I said, you are the captain of this time? Why do you ask me everything? What should you do? Don''t you have a point in mind


    Qiming was shocked.


    He didn''t expect Heng Yanlin to say such a thing, but soon his face was embarrassed. He laughed at Heng Yanlin and said, "after all, only you can protect everyone, so I want to say..."


    Hengyan Linton felt tired when he said before that he didn''t want to be the captain''s position, that is, he wanted to hide himself. In the case of no need, he would not move.


    But this enlightenment, seeing the power I have exerted, is now in awe that everything depends on myself.


    Sure enough, this person still can''t display his own strength easily, otherwise, it is too easy to add a lot of burden to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2581

    Yes, Heng Yanlin is the idea now.


    He has established so many forces. You see, how troublesome it is to manage them. Finally, he has to let Lin Yun help himself to solve the control and integration.


    Of course, it''s good for him to be the shopkeeper now.


    However, although he said so, it was not easy for him to be a shopkeeper.


    It will take a long time for him to integrate many forces into Yanlin Wonderland.


    However, when Yanlin fairyland is really established, then hengyanlin has no time to be idle.


    After all, Yanlin fairyland belongs to his power. If he is a shopkeeper for too long, he will not let the whole Yanlin Wonderland collapse, but without him, many forces in Yanlin fairyland will be split, internal strife, and so on.


    By that time, the use of his integration of Yanlin Wonderland would have lost its effect completely.


    On the contrary, it will lead to the destruction of the whole Yanlin fairyland due to internal fighting.


    Such a thing, of course, is not what Heng Yanlin wants to see.


    Therefore, he can now come out to accompany Mu Shishan.


    Even before I went to see my sister Siyu, I was able to do it because I had leisure time.


    And now, knowing that there is a distinction between the outside world and the inner world on this earth, and that Su Wu has a quota to go to the "inner world", he has to do all these things. Moreover, because of this, Heng Yanlin will need more time at that time. In this way, he has no way Then go to have any relationship with many people before, or contact.


    As for mu Shishan, his wife said that he was really worried about what danger she would cause if she embarked on the path of cultivation, but now she has already embarked on this road, so it is too late to regret.


    And to be honest, she has such a special constitution of glass leisure body. If she doesn''t practice, it''s really too wasteful.


    What''s more, she stays by her own side, which is actually the greatest safety.


    Heng Yanlin has thought very clearly, no matter how, he must be with Mu Shishan.


    Perhaps, only when she is by her side can I really feel at ease.


    The topic is a little far away.


    Back to the main topic, Heng Yanlin is also how can not understand, because his one shot, leading to his own position in the heart of the rising, let him become so awe of himself.


    This is something Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to see.


    Because in this way, you can''t really achieve the magic effect.


    After rubbing his temples, Heng Yanlin glanced at Qiming. He thought about it for a moment and said, "OK, you''d better do it according to your own ideas. As for what to do, you don''t need to teach you. You just think about it and you just don''t see it."


    "How could it not have been seen? I can''t forget it! "


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, Qiming smiles bitterly in his heart. He never thought that hengyanlin would say such words.


    However, Qiming is also very clear about why Heng Yanlin said this, and why he did it. He really wanted to hide himself and make himself a strange soldier.


    However, at the beginning, if it was for the sake of refining the younger generation of the Su family, there was some truth.


    But after two crises, Heng Yanlin has already made a move.


    Now that they have already made a move, the numerous Su family''s children who are present must have no way to treat Heng Yanlin with their previous attitude and vision.


    So why does Heng Yanlin hide himself?


    Is there any reason for this?


    In the twinkling of an eye, a myriad of questions welled up in his heart. At the moment, Qiming looked at Heng Yanlin, and a look of doubt appeared on his old face. But just after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Qiming became hesitant and didn''t know whether to ask.


    Seeing Qiming''s face in a state of desire and silence, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows raised slightly and asked in a voice, "say what you want to say, don''t dally."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qiming had to ask: "Mr. Lin, in fact, I really don''t understand some of them. I''m full of doubts. Please give me an answer."


    "Say it."


    "That is to say, you have already made a move now, and everyone knows your strength. In this case, why do you still want to hide your own strength?"


    At this point, Qiming stopped again, his eyebrows were full of perplexity, and said in a voice, "besides, when dealing with those centipede monsters, you should have seen it. Those other family members want to know your situation, so they naturally have some precautions against you. In accordance with the principle, they will definitely think that you are the person in charge I won''t despise you any more, but why do you... ""Why do you think I need to hide, do you mean that?" Hearing Qiming''s words, Heng Yanlin said faintly without waiting for the former to finish speaking, interrupting the former''s words.


    When Qiming heard Heng Yanlin''s next words, he didn''t mind his interrupting. Instead, he nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I think."


    "You''ve got a mistake."


    Seeing Qiming, Heng Yanlin could only say, "you really saw my strength, and the Yu family also saw it. Although the Yu family saw only a part of my strength, they would certainly overestimate me in the original strength. This is natural, but don''t forget that even if you overestimate me, I''m not sure how to overestimate me As far as the Su family is concerned, it''s just an outsider, and you''re the real one. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Qiming smelled the speech and thought about it for a moment. Then he understood: "you mean that the things of the Su family should be in the hands of the Su family?"


    "It can be said that, more importantly, there is another point," Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, and then said, "I suspect that this time, there is a very strong person in the Yu family, who needs my attention. Otherwise, I will not hide it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2582

    "Very strong people?"


    When Qiming heard this, a look of astonishment appeared on his old face and asked him subconsciously, "how strong is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heng Yan Lin really feel that the brain of Qiming is not because of old age and began to become useless.


    The behavior he showed before doesn''t look like a person without intelligence quotient?


    How come you look so stupid now?


    After asking about this sentence, Qiming didn''t hear Heng Yanlin''s answer, so he couldn''t help looking up at the past. In a moment, Qiming saw Heng Yanlin looking at him speechless. At the same time, his eyes under his sword eyebrows were full of disdain, which made him stupefied.


    At once, Qiming thought of something, and suddenly his old face appeared with a look of embarrassment, smiling at Heng Yan Lin San.


    Because of his thinking about Lin''s identity, he didn''t want to change his attitude to his subordinates.


    However, where can Qiming know that Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to be the captain just because he doesn''t want to touch the so-called words.


    But Qiming actually wants to force him, which is extremely disliked for hengyanlin.


    Henglin''s mind has changed a little bit, especially when he starts to feel the changes in his mind.


    Therefore, Qiming didn''t dare to have any other ideas. He quickly let his brain turn. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin would be upset. Then their su family would be finished in xuanming real mansion this time!


    At that time, he really became a criminal of the Su family!


    At present, Qiming frowned and began to think seriously. After a moment, he said: "if you can make Mr. Lin treat you so carefully, then this person''s strength must be very strong, at least equivalent to you, and your tone just revealed some uncertainty, which means you don''t know about Yu''s Whether a so-called "master" really exists. If he does exist, then he must have a bigger conspiracy to hibernate. If not, it will be just a vain scene, and it can paralyze the Yu family. In any case, it is really beneficial to hibernate by oneself, and there is no harm in any way... "


    Hearing Qiming''s analysis becoming more and more clear and organized, Heng Yanlin nodded with satisfaction. His handsome face relaxed and said to him, "you see, your brain is still working. Why do you always ask me all the things?"


    Being praised by a young person who doesn''t know how young he is, he really doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. After all, the strength of others is much more than that of himself.


    Is it wrong to respect the strong?


    Oh, it''s not easy to survive these days!


    After a little sigh in his heart, a serious look appeared on Qiming''s face. He nodded to Heng Yanlin and said, "Mr. Lin, I understand that it was the old man menglang before, and this will not happen again."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, did not say anything more, just nodded, said: "you continue to command, I will cooperate with you, if there is any accident, I will make a voice to remind."


    "Yes


    Heng Yanlin''s words let Qiming nod his head gently, and then turned around and said in a deep voice to many Su''s children: "take a rest in place for ten minutes, and then continue to set off!"


    The dialogue between hengyanlin and Qiming just now seems to be very long. In fact, it is not just a short two or three minutes in the past.


    Hearing Qiming''s words, many of the Su family''s children, who were nervous, were also secretly relieved and began to take a rest in situ.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he glanced around, and at the same time his mind moved. His consciousness of knowing the sea was spreading like a wave. In a flash, he covered everything three or four thousand meters away. He wanted to find out if there was any other abnormal situation.


    Although hengyanlin''s present state is only to achieve the great completion of the foundation state, but don''t forget that hengyanlin''s previous life is the supreme Immortal Emperor''s realm, so his soul is an immortal soul, not a common mortal soul.


    Although the immortal yuan was burned out because of falling into the mortal world, and the immortal soul was gradually reduced, his power of knowing and thinking was still very strong.


    He swept everything in a few kilometers with his knowledge, but he didn''t find any abnormality. This made Heng Yanlin feel a little surprised, because according to the truth, there should be many creatures around!


    Why didn''t a creature see it?


    "Is it because of the Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin thought of a problem, that is, he just took over the trapped Tyrannosaurus Rex.Maybe there is only one reason.


    After all, only this Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared around, and because of its huge power, no other overlord level creatures dare to invade here.


    As soon as he thought of this, Heng Yanlin thought of the Tyrannosaurus Rex that he had taken in by himself. At the moment, he raised his hand slightly, and his mind moved. Then a faint light appeared on his palm, and the light cage trapped by T.Rex flashed on his palm.


    At this moment, we can also see the T. rex in the light cage is trying to hit the light cage, and also want to escape.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin faintly smiles and whispers, "it''s true that you don''t give up!"


    At this time, Mu Shishan has come to his side. Seeing the small light cage on the palm of Heng Yanlin''s palm, her beautiful eyes revealed an incredible look and asked, "is this the Tyrannosaurus Rex? Isn''t it dead? How can you be so small and so small? "


    Heng Yanlin said with a faint smile: "because I trapped it inside, and compressed it, because the Tyrannosaurus Rex seems to have a lot of secrets, so I want to see what these secrets are about it."


    "So are you going to start studying it now?" Mu Shishan blinked her eyes and asked in a voice.


    "I''ll see if it can communicate," Heng Yanlin thought for a moment and said, "if he can communicate, then everything will be more convenient."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2583

    When Mu Shishan heard this, she nodded her head.


    If this Tyrannosaurus Rex can communicate, then many things can be easily solved.


    If there is no way, then for Heng Yanlin, in fact, there is not much so-called, the big deal is to use some more cruel means to deal with this Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    However, in that case, it will certainly cause a lot of memory loss and so on.


    Therefore, in the not very final critical moment, Heng felt that there was still no need to do these things.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan and said, "I''ll close my eyes first, wife, you can look around for me."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan nodded. A faint smile appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. She said, "you can rest assured. I will look at it."


    However, after finishing this sentence, Mu Shishan stopped for a second and continued to ask in a voice, "however, is it dangerous for you to do such a thing? How long will it take? After all, there are many dangers around here. "


    After all, it''s outside, in the rainforest, who knows if there will be something that they can''t cope with all of a sudden.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry and the worried color on her Dai eyebrow, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared a faint smile. He said, "don''t worry. I have already investigated everything around for several kilometers. There is no danger. As for the communication with T.Rex, it doesn''t take too much time."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan was relieved. But soon, a look of doubt appeared on her pretty face. She asked in a voice, "how do you know that there is no danger in everything within a radius of several kilometers? Do you use any spirit


    Heng Yanlin shook his head, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He said in a low voice: "no, it''s not the use of spirituality, but the use of something called awareness."


    "Consciousness? What is that? "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s pretty face appeared a puzzled color and asked.


    "Knowledge is It''s like a kind of mental power. " After hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, and then he explained in a voice, "it''s an energy different from aura, but it belongs to energy, but this energy is invisible and immaterial. After going out, I''ll explain it to you again, because the power of consciousness can only be exerted when it reaches at least above the foundation level."


    Mu Shishan saw that Heng Yanlin had already said so. Naturally, she didn''t say anything more. She just nodded and said, "OK, you should go and solve the Tyrannosaurus Rex first."


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin nodded, and no longer said anything more. Then he said in a voice, "OK, I''ll solve it first."


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin slightly closed his eyes, and his real soul entered the light cage on his palm.


    At the same time, in the light cage, Tyrannosaurus Rex is frantically hitting the whole light cage, and then a burst of impact sound is echoing out, but unfortunately, although the surface of the whole light cage rippled with a faint halo, it is still motionless.


    As for the Tyrannosaurus Rex is also very tired of impact, can not help lying on the ground, a big breath of breathing.


    "What''s the matter? Have you run out of strength? No more resistance now? "


    A faint laugh was heard in the light cage, which caused the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes to open up suddenly. At the same time, he raised his head and looked around to find out where the sound source came from?


    But it looked for a long time, the voice of the owner seems to have a little helpless, can not help voice said: "well, you don''t look around, I am in front of you."


    T. rex seemed to understand, and suddenly looked forward, but it was all air.


    "Your head, look down!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex slightly lowered its head, and then saw a slender figure appeared in its pupil line of sight.


    "Hello


    Heng Yan Lin waved to the Tyrannosaurus Rex and said with a smile.


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex saw that it was Heng Yanlin, a thick blood color appeared in his eyes. A roar full of extreme anger was heard in its mouth basin:


    "roar -"


    at this time, the exhausted T.Rex did not know where the strength came from, so he suddenly stood up from the ground and faced Heng Yan Lin rushes away.


    Looking at the Tyrannosaurus Rex as if he had seen an enemy coming towards him, a helpless smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. He shook his head gently and sighed.


    The next second, the Tyrannosaurus Rex hit Heng Yanlin''s body, but hengyanlin was like a stake, standing still, as if he could not see the impact of T-Rex.Then, Tyrannosaurus rex was directly through Heng Yanlin''s body, and hit the light cage hard.


    "Bang!"


    Then the head of T. rex bumped into the light cage, and the whole consciousness became a little confused, and the huge body whirled around like drunk.


    After a short time, T. rex reacted to it and turned to look at Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin also turned around and looked at Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of him. He laughed softly and said, "why? As for the rage? "


    "Roar!"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex roared in the direction of Heng Yanlin, but it did not continue to rush forward. Instead, its eyes were spinning, as if thinking about something, full of humanity.


    Seeing that Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t rush towards him again, Heng Yanlin''s face, which was transformed by the power of consciousness, appeared a touch of surprise on his face. His sword eyebrow also shook. He thought in secret: "this Tyrannosaurus Rex, with its high IQ, seems to have the ability to learn. It seems that the Tyrannosaurus Rex is even more powerful than I imagined Smart


    This makes Heng Yanlin more curious about T. rex.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin was smiling at the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Then he raised his hand and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you get angry when you see me? Why don''t you rush over and swallow me up? I am in front of you now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2584

    Heng Yanlin''s appearance is like inducing T. rex to swallow him.


    However, it is a pity that Heng Yanlin wants to lure T. rex to bump into him. However, T. rex seems to have noticed Heng Yanlin''s "conspiracy", and did not run into it. Instead, he carefully looked at Heng Yanlin, although his face was still full of anger.


    Seeing T. rex didn''t want to rush towards him, which made Heng Yanlin more convinced that the T. rex''s IQ was very high and his learning ability was also very strong.


    This made Heng Yanlin squint his eyes and began to touch his chin. He seriously thought about how to study this Tyrannosaurus Rex. Oh, no, it was a serious "friendly exchange".


    Yes, no mistake. It''s just like this. Friendly communication.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance, although T.Rex didn''t know the human language very well, and because he was learning, he didn''t know what the expression on Heng Yanlin''s face actually meant. But T.Rex obviously felt that there was a strong malice against it.


    And this kind of malice, don''t even think about it. It''s the human in front of us!


    Damned human, clearly is a mole ant, why can threaten me?


    Tyrannosaurus Rex heart is full of anger, but also confused, why human beings are so powerful? Aren''t they supposed to be weak?


    In the memory of Tyrannosaurus Rex, human beings are just ants, for themselves, it is food.


    Although it has been a long time since it has seen human beings.


    But in its memory, they are very weak ah!


    Are they, like their masters, gods?


    This is the question of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    It seems that Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t escape from the cage, because he can''t get rid of it.


    Is this the other "gods" in the Lord''s population? Is it the enemy? Or the host''s friend?


    Tyrannosaurus rex was in the middle of thinking.


    Seeing that Tyrannosaurus Rex learned to think here, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He felt very incredible because he did not expect that T. rex would think. Is this really a Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    At present, Heng Yanlin asked again: "Tyrannosaurus Rex, I have some questions to ask you. If you can answer them, then I will let you go. What do you think?"


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex raised his head slightly, looked at Heng Yanlin, and roared, because he could not understand what Heng Yanlin was saying, so he could only roar like this.


    In fact, vaguely, Tyrannosaurus Rex heard a general meaning, but, how to make it answer? It is different from other people''s language!


    Living in this world for such a long time, T. rex rarely left here, so he did not see many people, so he did not know that he needed to learn human language!


    What should I do?


    Seeing the Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows wrinkled. To be honest, he didn''t know what the Tyrannosaurus Rex wanted to express, but let''s just take it as a promise.


    At present, Heng Yanlin looked at T-Rex, and his handsome face showed a very serious look. He asked, "T-Rex, how are you here?"


    "And why do you practice aura?"


    "Did immortal xuanming, the master of xuanming''s real mansion, help you transform it?"


    "How long have you lived here?"


    "Immortal xuanming, is he really dead?"


    "Did he leave his inheritance in xuanming''s real mansion?"


    Heng Yanlin said a lot of questions in one breath. Although he still had more questions to ask, the questions he asked were the most basic and could be extended. Therefore, as long as T.Rex could tell himself the answer to the question, he could easily know the next question.


    Of course, the most important thing is that T. rex was able to answer its own questions.


    Otherwise, no matter how many questions he asked, it would be useless.


    What''s more, hengyanlin always felt that he seemed to say so many questions in one breath, as if there was no way to get answers from T. rex!


    Sure enough, when Heng Yanlin finished these questions, T-Rex kept yelling, one after another, there was no answer Heng Yanlin wanted.


    What are you talking about? I don''t understand!


    You damn human, don''t you understand dinosaur language?


    Your strength is so strong that you can''t even speak dinosaur language. Are you teasing me?


    Because Tyrannosaurus Rex can feel it, it seems that this human wants to let go of its own appearance, but it seems that there are some conditions.However, the two languages do not communicate. How can I tell you? What conditions do you have in the end? You should say it quickly. Don''t grind your haw!


    Seeing that the Tyrannosaurus Rex kept roaring and even revealed a trace of madness in his voice, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a strange look.


    Heng Yanlin probably knows what the situation is.


    Language barrier.


    Yes, language barrier.


    Maybe Tyrannosaurus Rex also felt something, so he kept yelling at himself, as if he wanted to tell himself something.


    It''s just a pity that the Tyrannosaurus Rex roared for a long time, and Heng Yanlin heard Half a day''s hissing.


    As for the answer he wanted, he didn''t know at all.


    This makes Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear helpless look.


    Yes, what he didn''t think of was that in front of him, there would be a language barrier.


    In his previous life, as the supreme Immortal Emperor, he entered the world of cultivating immortals and learned to master many languages of various nationalities.


    But, unfortunately, he didn''t learn dinosaur language!


    Nonsense, there are not a few dinosaurs in the immortal cultivation world. Dinosaurs are regarded as pets, and they are not a family at all.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin did not learn the so-called dinosaur language.


    Of course, even if he goes to learn, there is no place to learn!


    This is really embarrassing!


    Looking at the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes, Heng Yan Linton was silent.


    As for Tyrannosaurus Rex, it didn''t roar anymore.


    One person, one dragon, so mutual respect, silence, the atmosphere for a moment, become embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2585

    "Can we only dissect it?"


    Looking at the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yanlin''s eyes showed a thoughtful look, touched his chin, his face showed a very serious look, secretly thought.


    Because now there is no way to have a normal communication with T. rex, in this way, there is no way to understand what they want.


    In this way, we can only dissect it, especially its brain


    However, if we really want to dissect it, how much damage will it cause?


    This is what Heng Yanlin is hesitating about now.


    After all, it is rare that there are some things that Heng Yanlin is interested in. After all, with Heng Yanlin''s experience and experience, there are not many things in the world that can interest him.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin would like to have a good "communication" with T. rex.


    But it seems that some of them are difficult to realize!


    Of course, although it may cause a lot of damage, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can learn something I want to know from it, it may be enough.


    At this time, Tyrannosaurus Rex also saw Heng Yanlin looking at his eyes. Although he didn''t know what the emotion was, this kind of look made Tyrannosaurus Rex feel frightened. There was a strong cold intention in his heart, which made it feel very scared.


    What does this human being, this human being, want to do to themselves?


    Although Tyrannosaurus Rex does not want to do anything good to him, it is obviously not good for him!


    Think of here, Tyrannosaurus Rex is the mouth issued a roar, eyes revealed a trace of fear.


    "Yes?"


    Seeing the fear in the eyes of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a trace of surprise. He thought, "is it really afraid? Does it know what I want to do with it


    "The intelligence quotient of this Tyrannosaurus Rex is really high..."


    Originally, Heng Yanlin thought that the intelligence quotient of this Tyrannosaurus rex was only about the same as that of human children aged seven or eight years old. But judging from this, I''m afraid it''s more than that!


    This makes Heng Yanlin more interested in Tyrannosaurus Rex. At the same time, he also has some regrets in his heart, because he is about to cut off the head of T. rex to find out what is in its head melon.


    As for the Tyrannosaurus Rex, it is becoming more and more manic and restless. A very strong danger is also surging and spreading in its heart. This makes its whole emotion become extremely angry in an instant, and makes it continuously emit a roar of rage.


    At the same time, it is also considering whether it should detonate the nucleus in its head.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex still very clearly remember what its master said.


    "Remember, if you don''t have to, don''t detonate your brain nucleus, because detonating your brain nucleus means that you have reached the moment of life and death. At that time, you must disappear, and also cause extremely powerful energy fluctuations. Therefore, you must seize the opportunity, observe the good situation, and do not detonate rashly, Remember... "


    This is the original words of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s owner who branded it in its spirit.


    But now, it feels like it''s really the most critical moment!


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s eyelids suddenly jumped wildly. An unusual sense of uneasiness welled up in his heart and became more and more intense.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you have this feeling of uneasiness? Did something happen? "


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, and then he saw T. rex. Immediately, he felt an unusual breath from T. rex. Especially in the eyes of T. rex, there was a trace of determination!


    Resolute, this kind of resolute, only can be possible to appear in the eyes of the same fate!


    This Tyrannosaurus Rex, is there anything else that can''t be done?


    Is it because I feel like I want to dissect it?


    Its ability to sense the emotions of others?


    If it''s really like this That would be terrible!


    Heng Yan Lin in the heart is also feel very incredible, completely did not expect, will be such a thing to happen.


    This shows that the Tyrannosaurus Rex, really hate is not simple ah!


    Can let him have a very strong sense of uneasiness, this Tyrannosaurus Rex''s backhand, must be very terrible!


    Since this is the case, then in order to find out what means it actually has, can not rashly move!


    "No, wait a minute..."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and thought to himself: "if it can sense the emotions of others, it means that its mood fluctuation can sense my emotions, so to speak Perhaps it can be done by reading and transmitting sound? "Although Heng Yanlin is not sure whether it''s useful to read and transmit sound, it''s better than listening to Tyrannosaurus Rex roaring here.


    Thinking about this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and looked at T. rex. He used his power of consciousness and thought to compress it into a voice, which was transmitted into T. rex''s mind:


    "Hello, Hello, can you hear me, T.Rex?"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex, who was about to explode his brain nucleus, and died with this damned human being, suddenly felt a wave of consciousness and immediately heard a sound.


    The owner of this voice, Tyrannosaurus Rex, is very familiar with this human being!


    The key is, this human said, it actually understood!


    At this time, it was shocked, eyes are staring up, looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing that the vision of T. rex had changed, Heng Yanlin knew that his guess was right.


    At the moment, he was in a state of surprise, but soon he pressed down again and continued to deliver the message calmly with consciousness:


    "you don''t have to worry. I know what you want to do. I just don''t think it''s necessary. I just want to ask you a few questions. As long as you can answer my questions truthfully, I will not hurt you, What do you think of it


    Tyrannosaurus Rex once again widened his eyes, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes become strange, the mood is also a little messy.


    Why does this human know it has a card? Who the hell is he? What questions does he want to ask me? Is it a question about the master? How should I answer him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2586

    Reject? Or agree?


    At this time, Tyrannosaurus'' heart became tangled.


    If you refuse, it is likely that you will be killed by this powerful human being.


    Of course, I can detonate the brain before he kills me.


    Just, detonating the nucleus of the brain takes a little time.


    But if he agrees, what if he asks about the master?


    Suddenly, Tyrannosaurus'' mood became particularly irritated, making it unable to bear to roar.


    Seeing the tyrannosaurus dragon''s mood become so irritable, this makes hengyanlin''s heart appear confused mood, secretly thinking: "this Tyrannosaurus dragon, what is this doing? Can it be considered for things that can survive? Does it want to live? Or do you really want to be with me? "


    Hengyanlin felt that such a thing could not happen.


    Of course, hengyanlin is very clear that even if he can resist it, others may not be able to resist it, especially outside of his own, but his wife Mu Shishan is there!


    At present, hengyanlin continues to compress into a voice with the force of understanding and thoughts, and then sends it to Tyrannosaurus'' mind, and asks: "what? Do you really want to be with me? Or, what''s inconvenient for you to tell me? Or, you can understand what I say, but don''t know how to respond to it? "


    The words that hengyanlin said were felt in my mind, which made the eyes of overlord dragon reveal suddenly became particularly amazing.


    Because Tyrannosaurus never thought that hengyanlin would say such words.


    Thinking about it, Tyrannosaurus dragon began to hesitate to communicate with hengyanlin.


    As for hengyanlin, after passing such a period of knowledge and preaching, he did not see any action of overlord dragon, which made hengyanlin''s mood become impatient.


    He has been here for a long time, and it is impossible to stay any way. If it is, he must solve the problem of Tyrannosaurus.


    Although I don''t know why Tyrannosaurus dragon brings him a very disturbing breath, however, he was in the realm of emperor Gao Xian in his previous life, and some of them could be solved.


    So, hengyanlin is lazy to go to the more Council, and there is a change when he is ready to withdraw his ideas.


    "What questions do you want to ask?"


    Hengyan Linton was stunned.


    Because this sentence, is directly in the mind of hengyanlin.


    This means that it is a message.


    But, this voice, too naive, milk voice and milk, let the whole person is in a state of stupidity.


    What''s the matter with this?


    Is this tender voice, is the tyrant dragon out?


    "Hello, man, why don''t you talk?"


    At this time, he had a voice of milk and milk in his mind, and a hint of urge was also produced.


    This makes hengyanlin react in a moment, slightly raised his head, handsome face at the overlord dragon eyes filled with incredible, let him can not help but read the message: "just you are talking?"


    Yes, hengyanlin wants to confirm again. Is this voice from Tyrannosaurus dragon!


    Because of this voice, it is too young!


    Is this Tyrannosaurus still in its infancy? Not?


    "Of course it''s me, not me. Is there anyone else here? Is it hard or ghost? " The voice of milk and milk gas once again sounded from the mind of hengyanlin, and there was also an impatient mood in the same time.


    Hearing this voice, hengyanlin finally understood that it was the voice of Tyrannosaurus.


    This makes hengyanlin feel more incredible, let him cannot help but to say: "how old are you?"


    "How old, I am twenty years old, still young, you are OK to ask me what age do?" Tyrannosaurus has some strange things. What does this human do with this question?


    Twenty years old


    Hengyanlin felt very surprised, this Tyrannosaurus dragon, originally born only 20 years just?


    For Tyrannosaurus, they can live for at least a few hundred years, so twenty years old is really too small!


    At present, hengyanlin converged countless minds and continued to preach and asked, "since it is like this, I will ask you a few questions first, why can you practice it?"


    "Taught by the master." The overlord replied honestly.


    "Master?" Hengyanlin heard words, eyebrows slightly upward, out of the voice asked, "you said xuanming real person?"


    "I don''t know." The overlord replied.


    Hengyanlin was stunned, frowned, and the voice asked, "don''t you know? How do you know your master taught you? ""Because it was the master who taught me!"


    "What''s the name of the host?"


    "The master is the master. Where is the name?" The Tyrannosaurus Rex revealed strange emotions in his language, even though he opened his mouth to respond.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hengyan Linton felt speechless at that time. However, he soon realized that it was not very important for T.Rex to identify his master. In other words, the so-called "master" of T.Rex probably did not reveal his name or title. After all, the IQ of T.Rex was different from that of human beings.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is no longer too much to tangle with these. Now he slightly raised his head, looked at T-Rex, and continued to ask, "then I want to ask you, is your master the master of this xuanming real mansion?"


    "Zhenfu? What is the real house Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s tone suddenly revealed great surprise and asked.


    When the Tyrannosaurus Rex answered, Heng Yanlin was stunned. He thought to himself, "what does it mean by saying this? Isn''t it to say that it hasn''t even been out here? "


    When the idea came to him, he stopped for a while and continued to voice to T. rex: "so, don''t you know the outside world?"


    "The outside world? What''s the outside world? " T. rex asked again.


    "That is to say, how far away do you live?" Heng Yan Lin asked.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex heard this, thought about it for a moment, and then he said, "let''s go from the fruit forest to the waterfall! Because in other places, there are very annoying guys, I can''t beat them, and the host also said, don''t let me leave at will. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2587

    "Nasty guy..."


    Hearing the words of T. rex, Heng Yanlin finally understood that T. rex was really a child, a child who listened to his parents very much and didn''t dare to go out at all.


    Thinking of this, Hengyan Linton shook his head. It is obvious that the master of T. rex should be xuanming immortal. There is nothing wrong with it, but it does not know because of the limitation of xuanming.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin was again carrying a voice and asked, "then how can you practice?"


    "As my master taught me, didn''t I just say that? Human beings, you are bored. Why do you ask a question several times? Do you have a problem with your ears T. rex responded impatiently.


    Shit! It''s your ears!


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t help cursing in his heart. After thinking about it for a while, he continued to ask, "well, how did your master teach you? What kind of magic formula is there


    "It is..."


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard the words, he would reply immediately. However, he quickly responded. Then Heng Yanlin saw the head of T. rex shaking. At the same time, the voice of T. rex sounded in his mind: "this is a secret. I can''t tell you casually!"


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he immediately felt speechless. He thought that even if you told me, I could not practice. I was just curious!


    However, seeing that Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t want to answer, Heng didn''t care too much. He just said, "OK, I''ll change another question to ask you, did your master do any research on your body before he taught you to practice?"


    "What research? No, As far as I can remember, it was he who taught me to practice. Not only me, but also a few other annoying guys also practiced with the master. " Said the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Hearing the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s reply, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and thought to himself: "it seems that T. rex doesn''t know what he is, but now I can''t dissect it."


    Because Heng Yanlin feels that the breath of Tyrannosaurus Rex will cause strong damage fluctuation. Although he may be able to resist it, others may not be sure. What''s more, he still has mu Shishan around him!


    What''s more, what makes Heng Yanlin feel very surprised is that in addition to Tyrannosaurus Rex, there are other dinosaurs who follow him to practice with xuanming. This is really incredible!


    "Jurassic Park?"


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but murmured. He immediately looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex again. He passed on the voice and asked, "how many other annoying guys are there?"


    "Let me think about it. There is a triangle headed fool, an idiot who has been showing off in the sky all the time, and the silly batch who likes to sleep every day. What I hate most is that guy who looks like a mushroom. He has to fight with me every day and grab the position of the boss with me, but I''ve been beaten down. I dare not come here recently, and I don''t know what happened to him..."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately chattered.


    Hearing the story of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yanlin was stunned, because he did not expect that there would be so many dinosaurs!


    According to Tyrannosaurus Rex, these dinosaurs are also different species!


    Triceratops, pterosaurs, leiosaurs, and heterodentosaurs


    With Tyrannosaurus Rex, five dinosaurs?


    Different species, practicing dinosaurs?!


    Really or not?


    So much? Are you kidding me?


    How did this immortal xuanming save the Mesozoic dinosaurs to the present day and teach them to practice?


    Is it a synthetic organism?


    Because these dinosaurs could cultivate themselves, and their bodies were too strong. Most importantly, when Heng Yanlin wanted to scan them, he found that there was a strange energy fluctuation on the surface of the body of T. rex, and he could not resist his peeping out!


    This means that these dinosaurs were not only able to practice, but also produced a kind of strange power that can pry into their internal structure and organization!


    This is really


    Hengyanlin do not know how to say it, because it is too amazing!


    Now, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath to calm himself down, because he never thought that he would meet dinosaurs who could be cultivated, and they were different species.


    This makes Heng Yanlin suddenly come up with the idea of subduing them, and then you can study it slowly.


    After all, living dinosaurs are better than dead ones.


    "So you''ve been here all these years? Never left? " Heng Yanlin asked again.


    "Yes, because the host said that he would stay here and come to see me after a while. But it has been a long time, but he hasn''t come back. It''s really strange that he didn''t look like this before!" T-Rex nodded, in response to Heng Yanlin''s words, tone, seems to reveal a trace of sentimental mood.This lets Heng Yanlin hear, immediately appeared in the heart color of surprise, a Tyrannosaurus Rex can have sad mood unexpectedly?


    This is really interesting!


    Immediately, let Heng Yan Lin can''t help but pass on a voice to ask: "then your master didn''t come back for such a long time, didn''t you want to go to look for him?"


    "Yes, of course I do. I always want to go to him in my dreams."


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately cried out in response. But soon, its voice was like a ball of vent, full of helpless emotion: "but, I can''t go. If I leave, if the owner comes back, and can''t find me, what should I do? And the master also wants us to guard here well, can''t run around casually


    "Stay here


    Hearing the Tyrannosaurus Rex said this, immediately let Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly upward a pick, mood filled with a trace of accident.


    Stay here. Is there anything that needs to be guarded?


    At present, Heng Yan Lin is a voice asked: "what do your master want you to guard?"


    "Just watch..."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex may have not talked to others for a long time, so he said a lot. But when he said this, T. rex subconsciously wanted to answer, but soon it responded. He looked at Heng Yanlin warily and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Heng Yanlin, who was listening to T. rex''s answer, was stunned when he saw that T. rex was on guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2588

    Immediately Heng Yan Lin came back to his senses, and with a faint smile, he said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a curious question. If it''s not convenient for you to answer, that''s all."


    "Only, are you going to keep it


    "Otherwise?" The overlord dragon saw hengyanlin unexpectedly did not continue to aggressive inquiry, let it immediately have some accidents, but quickly reacted to it, curled his mouth and said in a voice.


    "What if your master doesn''t come back?" Heng Yan Lin asked.


    "How could it be? How could my master not come back? Don''t talk nonsense


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard Heng Yanlin say his master didn''t come back, he was furious and roared.


    Facing the Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly became out of control, Heng Yanlin was even more surprised when he felt the first time. He did not expect that T. rex would be so irritable because of its so-called master.


    "It seems that this Tyrannosaurus Rex''s affection for its master, xuanming, is really not good in general!"


    Hengyanlin thought to himself, but the more like this, the more surprised hengyanlin felt. He had no idea that a Tyrannosaurus Rex should have such deep feelings for a human being. It''s really amazing.


    However, Heng Yanlin is very clear, the more like this, the more opportunities to seize the Tyrannosaurus Rex flaws, can make it belong to its own.


    Therefore, when he saw that the Tyrannosaurus Rex became so angry and even began to roar, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face did not show any anger. Instead, he showed a very bright smile. He whispered to T.Rex and said, "so, how can you be sure that your master will come back? It''s been such a long time. If he really wanted to come back, he would have been back, wouldn''t he? "


    "No, he''s just delayed. He''ll come back." T. rex didn''t want to believe it and continued to roar.


    Heng Yan Lin faintly smiles and asks, "Why are you so determined?"


    "Because my master is a fairy!"


    "Even if it is an immortal, it may not be able to be safe and sound, not old or dead!"


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was shocked because he didn''t expect Tyrannosaurus Rex to say such words.


    Immortal xuanming, immortal?!


    What a joke!!


    Hengyanlin knows very well that this xuanmingzhen mansion is a treasure house of a friar who builds a foundation. How can it be an immortal treasure house?


    If it is really immortal treasure house, hengyanlin can definitely feel it!


    After all, no matter how to say, he was once the supreme Immortal Emperor!


    "No, there may be no way to sense it. After all, it is not clear whether the xuanming real mansion is in the inner world or in the outer world. If it is in the inner world, it is easy to say, but if it is in the outer world, it is very likely that the Xianyuan law here will be locked. In this way, we want to know whether xuanming Zhenfu is an immortal It''s really hard to be a treasure house. "


    When Heng Yanlin thought about it, he felt that there was some truth. At the same time, he thought about it. After all, all the rules and regulations in the outside world were locked. Otherwise, they would not be sensed.


    Or maybe there is immortal treasure house, but it is not here.


    Of course, all this is Heng Yanlin''s guess.


    Specifically, whether xuanming real house is "xuanming Xianfu" or not should be explored carefully.


    "Xuanming immortal? That''s interesting! "


    Heng Yanlin''s lips rose slightly, showing a very good-looking smile. Even though he continued to look at T-Rex, the voice said, "if you say your master is an immortal, he must be an immortal? What''s more, even if he is a fairy, does he really have nothing? "


    "No, he won''t have any problems..."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex roared again, trying to deny what Heng Yanlin said.


    In the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s heart, the master has always been very powerful, no one can deal with him, even if there were other "immortals" to deal with his master, the master was also light hearted, very easy to solve those damned "immortal"!


    However, before the Tyrannosaurus Rex finished, Heng Yanlin quickly interrupted by a voice: "but you have to admit that he has not come back for a long time. Maybe he needs your help?"


    "Maybe he has encountered some danger, but he has no way to get out of the way and give you news. He really needs your help, but you are still waiting here foolishly. Do you think it''s really good for you


    "This, you, can''t be!"


    Heng Yanlin''s words made T. rex be in a daze. His eyes showed a strong tangled color. It was obvious that T. rex was also full of struggling emotions, because what Heng Yanlin said was not unreasonable. Even T.Rex had to admit it."But, but, the master wants me to guard here..."


    T. rex is still hesitating.


    "Your master asked you to stay here just to protect the things here from being destroyed and plundered by others. In this case, if you continue to take it with you, will it be over? Or do you think your master is less important than the things here? " Hengyanlin continued Chunchun induction.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense! How could that be possible? The master is the most important thing T. rex quickly retorted.


    "Yes, since your master is the most important, why are you here? What''s more, if your master is gone, what''s the point of keeping all this? Do you think so? " Heng Yanlin continued to say.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately fell into a difficult mood, it is difficult to choose between left and right.


    When Heng Yanlin saw the appearance of T. rex, he did not continue to transmit the message to T. rex, but let T. rex think for himself.


    After all, if you say too much, it''s really counterproductive.


    Everything, any word, is to grasp a good degree.


    If you go too far across the line, it''s easy to backfire.


    Finally, after a while, the voice of T. rex rang again in Heng Yanlin''s mind.


    "Human, what you said is right. If there is any accident happened to the owner, then it''s useless for me to guard the things here..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2589

    "But if I don''t stay here, I can''t help it, because I don''t know how to go out and find my master."


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex spoke frankly about its difficulties.


    T. rex didn''t want to find its owner, but it couldn''t find it.


    Because although it has lived here for such a long time, it has always followed the orders of its master and stayed here. At most, it had a fight with a few "disgusting" guys nearby.


    Therefore, it is totally ignorant of the outside world and does not understand the situation at all.


    Of course, if you say it doesn''t yearn for the outside world, it''s pure nonsense!


    After all, it''s been here for so long. To be honest, it''s a little bit senseless!


    It''s just, it can''t go out!


    It''s not that you don''t want to, but you can''t!


    Tyrannosaurus Rex really wanted to go out and find its owner. Because it was a smart T. rex, it naturally had a lot of emotions.


    In a sense, Tyrannosaurus Rex is no longer a simple dinosaur. It must be treated equally.


    Fortunately, although hengyanlin said that he had already broken through to the realm of the supreme Immortal Emperor, before that, he was also a human being, an ordinary human being. Although the times have changed, he still maintains his own code of conduct. It is because of this that he can break through to the realm of supreme Immortal Emperor all the way.


    Hearing the words of T. rex, Heng Yanlin had already understood the idea of T. rex''s heart. At the moment, he was carrying a voice saying, "I can take you out!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus rex was slightly stunned, and immediately his eyes revealed a suspicious color. He looked at Heng Yanlin and asked, "are you sure you can take me out?"


    "of course, as long as you are willing to leave here, I can take you out naturally, and not only here, but also the outside world." Heng Yanlin''s voice was full of indifference and preached to Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex felt very incredible. It fixed his eyes on Heng Yanlin and found that Heng Yanlin did not dodge, but looked directly at himself. In his eyes, he was frank and did not flinch.


    This let T. rex in the heart is very clear, Heng Yan Lin is really not deceiving people, oh, no, deceiving the dragon.


    In this way, it means that hengyanlin can really take him out.


    However, this human being is too cunning. He must have some intention!


    Therefore, T.Rex didn''t feel any pleasure when he heard Heng Yanlin say that he could take him out. Instead, he became more vigilant. He stared at Heng Yanlin and said, "you want to take me out. I''m afraid it''s not just out of kindness that you want to take me out."


    "Of course not. I take you out, of course, for some purpose. Of course, you can understand it as a kind of transaction." For Tyrannosaurus Rex''s conjecture, hengyanlin did not have any cover up at all, and said it in a big way.


    Hearing hengyanlin''s generous and frank words, Tyrannosaurus rex was stunned.


    Originally, Tyrannosaurus Rex thought that this cunning human would be very hypocritical to say to himself, "no, I''m really just kind-hearted. Look at you so pitiful, Balabala and other help you, you must not think about anything, but unexpectedly, he admitted so generously!


    "Trading..."


    What Heng Yanlin just said about the "deal" made Tyrannosaurus Rex come back to its senses and began to think seriously.


    Because it thinks, Heng Yanlin said so frankly, there is no hidden meaning, but let T. rex feel, how to say, at ease?


    At the moment, what do you want to trade with Mr. Wang


    "I can promise to go with you to your master, but you have to be loyal to me before you find him, OK?" Heng Yan Lin responded lightly.


    "Loyal to you, you want to make me a slave!"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately became furious and roared at the former.


    "I just said, this is the content of the transaction, you can choose to refuse, I can let you go now." Heng Yan Lin said faintly.


    "Nonsense, I''m sure I refuse. I''ll never be loyal to you!" Tyrannosaurus Rex roared.


    "Since you said that, I won''t say anything more."


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s body gradually became transparent and dissipated in the sight of T. rex.


    "Wait a minute..."


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex saw that hengyanlin had disappeared, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that hengyanlin would leave so quickly. At the moment, he roared. But just after finishing these three words, T.Rex felt that the energy fluctuation around him began to become intense, constantly rippling and rippling. At the same time, the flow of golden light also changed The outside is dazzling.


    Seeing that the surrounding scene began to change, the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s heart gushed with shock and thought, "is this human being who has rejected him by himself, so he is so angry that he wants to kill me?"In fact, it is not.


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex thought this way, it found that the surrounding scene was changed again. It actually found that countless light dissipated, and finally appeared in its sight was the vast tropical rain forest.


    "Roar?"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately roared in a low voice, and his eyes revealed the color of confusion.


    The next second, the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mind sounded a voice of Heng Yanlin.


    "Well, now you can go."


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard the speech, he lowered his head slightly, and saw a small figure in front of him. This figure was not others, but Heng Yan Lin.


    Standing beside Heng Yan Lin, there is mu Shishan, but the latter''s pretty face shows a touch of doubt.


    As for the children of the Su family not far away, they also stood up one after another at this moment, nervous and nervous, and their faces became extremely vigilant.


    Qiming flashed over to Heng Yanlin and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, this..."


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it. It won''t attack us again."


    Heng Yanlin said to Qiming, then he looked at T. rex and said, "what''s the matter? I''ve let you go. Don''t you want to go


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex still has a little disbelief. He feels like he is dreaming. This makes him unable to help but whisper to Heng Yanlin: "do you really want to let me go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2590

    Sensing this message from Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yanlin chuckled and replied, "of course, I always mean what I say. Since you have answered the questions I want, although it''s a little pity, it''s also a good harvest. As for whether you are willing to agree to cooperate with me, it''s just a transaction. The transaction needs your love and I''m willing to If you don''t want to, you will naturally give up. "


    Tyrannosaurus Rex still can''t keep up with Heng Yanlin''s thinking reaction. After all, it is only a child born for several decades. Moreover, it can only be said that it is the owner of T.Rex. What''s more, if he really saw human beings, it would be eaten directly. After all, no human can communicate with it.


    This made the T. rex couldn''t help but say, "are you sure you want to let me go? Don''t you worry about me killing a gun? "


    Sensing the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s words, Heng Yan Lin grinned and said, "since I can let you go, I naturally have the means to subdue you again. I know that you depend on the means in your body to die together. But I believe that you will not use it until the last moment? After all, you still need to protect what your master told you to guard, and you want to wait for your master to return. All these things need to be done and completed. Therefore, I believe that you should not die easily! "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes immediately revealed a complex emotional wave, to the former voice way: "why do you know what I think?"


    "Because this is the so-called" responsibility ". Although we are different species, we are both intelligent. This is enough." Heng Yan Lin lightly responded to such a sentence. Even though he waved his hand, he opened his mouth and said, "well, before I change my mind, leave from my sight. Otherwise, I may regret it."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex thought about it for a moment. It roared in a low voice, swung its tail, and turned around to leave.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin again gave a voice to it: "by the way, there are other human beings coming here. They are not as easy to talk as I am, so be careful yourself!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, Tyrannosaurus Rex did not hesitate too much. It was still walking towards the dense forest, and finally disappeared in response to the line of sight of others.


    Seeing that the Tyrannosaurus Rex disappeared in the jungle, there were still some people who did not return to God at this moment, especially the people of the Su family.


    That''s it. Let T. rex go?


    This


    For them, it was a big shock.


    Even if it was Qiming, his heart was full of confused emotions. His old face was puzzled. He turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. He said, "Mr. Lin, I really don''t understand this. Why do you want to let go of that Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    "It''s hard to get." Heng Yanlin smiles faintly, responds, and then wants to explain with Qiming. But after thinking about it, he shakes his head and says, "forget it, anyway, I told you, you don''t understand. OK, we should rest almost. Let''s go. Let''s move on!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qiming opened his mouth, but for a moment he didn''t know how to respond to Heng Yanlin. This made him feel uneasy: "do I look so stupid?"


    However, seeing that hengyanlin didn''t want to talk about himself, he didn''t ask too much. Instead, he nodded to Heng Yanlin and said in a low voice, "yes, Mr. Lin!"


    At the moment, Qiming turns around and calls the people of the Su family to prepare for their departure.


    As for the eyes in the forest, a deep smile is revealed.


    Seeing the smile emerging from the corner of hengyanlin''s mouth, Mu Shishan also showed a gentle smile and said to Heng Yanlin: "do you want to be caught? It''s very good! "


    "Yes?"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin turned his head to look at Mu Shishan and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I said it was good that you used that trick to be hard to get." Mu Shishan, hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, smiles and replies in a voice.


    "Do you know what I mean?" Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin chuckled and asked in a voice.


    "Although I don''t know exactly what you are talking about, it is obvious that you have given people a chance to be attractive enough. However, due to some reasons, it is impossible to agree with you, so you pretend to be generous and let it go."


    "But in fact, you have planted a seed in his heart. The seed will keep fermenting and affect his thoughts. So in the end, he may be unable to help but come back to you on his own initiative. At that time, you will have a certain degree of initiative."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s analysis, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared a touch of surprise. He opened his mouth and said, "wife, I didn''t expect you to be smart. You guessed it.""Isn''t that normal? At least I am also a person who has managed many groups. I can easily see through such small skills. What''s more, you are my husband. I can understand your character and behavior more or less. " When Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s praise, a very proud look appeared on her delicate and beautiful pretty face. She laughed and said.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin also smiles and says, "that''s what I said. Who let you be my wife?"


    "But why do you have to work so hard? Do you really care about this Tyrannosaurus Rex? " Looking at Heng Yan Lin, Mu Shishan''s pretty face appeared a confused color and asked in a voice.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin nodded gently and said, "because from its mouth, I have got a lot of information about this xuanming real mansion. Maybe, this xuanming real mansion is not as simple as it seems."


    "It''s not that simple? What do you mean


    "The Su family, the Yu family and the Liu family think that the xuanming real house is just the inheritance treasure house of a real person who built the foundation environment. In fact, it''s just the surface. There are many unknown secrets in it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2591

    After saying this, Heng Yanlin stopped for a second time, opened his mouth and said with a smile: "anyway, at least we know a lot of things. At that time, we will have a good exploration. Originally, I was not very interested in this xuanming real mansion, but now, it makes me full of curiosity."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan asked again, "don''t you worry that the Tyrannosaurus Rex won''t come back?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I already know everything I know. Whether it wants to come back or not has nothing to do with us." Heng Yan Lin faint smile, said, "this is not enough for us, is just an episode."


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin has said so, Mu Shishan naturally did not say much.


    Once again, the Su family went on.


    Because many people of the Su family were injured in the fight with T.Rex, and one or two people were injured. Therefore, Qiming decided to go to the Su family''s stronghold set up on the second floor of xuanmingzhen''s house for real recuperation and replenishment.


    At the same time, hengyanlin also sensed that there was a Tyrannosaurus Rex quietly following nearby, but he did not dare to follow too close, for fear of being found.


    After all, its body is too large, if too close, it will cause a lot of movement.


    Yes, although Tyrannosaurus Rex did leave, it still felt a little illusion, thinking that this was just Heng Yan Lin''s conspiracy.


    Therefore, Tyrannosaurus rex was worried about whether Heng Yanlin deliberately let himself go. The purpose was to let him go back to the place of protection, and then secretly tracked himself, launched a siege on himself, and snatched the things he guarded!


    This had to make T. rex extremely vigilant, because it really didn''t want to give these humans opportunities in this situation.


    Especially the human who is talking to himself feels very cunning.


    Therefore, during this period of time, T. rex did not leave like this, but quietly followed the hengyanlin group of people, and wanted to see what their real purpose was.


    However, Tyrannosaurus Rex did not know, hengyanlin had already found its trace, but did not make a sound.


    What''s more, hengyanlin doesn''t think it''s necessary. After all, he knows very well that it''s just unnecessary panic to tell the Su family. Moreover, Heng Yanlin also knows why T.Rex behaved like this.


    However, it is a pity that this makes hengyanlin feel very unnecessary.


    But, again, he was amazed.


    He marveled that the learning ability of T. rex was so strong that if he really taught him well, he would definitely become a very smart T. rex cultivator.


    However, as he and Mu Shishan said before, whether T. rex would like to trade with him or not is not very different for Heng Yanlin.


    As long as he entered the third floor of xuanming real mansion, he would probably learn more. Naturally, from the mouth of T. rex, he got all the news and was well prepared.


    So, everything remains the same. What''s more, it''s just Heng Yanlin''s curiosity about xuanming''s real house and xuanming''s real person.


    Because, these days, Tyrannosaurus Rex wants to follow, so let it follow, anyway, it won''t lose anything.


    As for Tyrannosaurus Rex, it was totally unexpected that these humans did not have any other actions, as if they really passed through here.


    Three days have passed, and the Su family is about to leave the Tyrannosaurus Rex territory.


    This is also clear to T. rex.


    "Do these human beings really have no desire for what I guard? Am I really mistaken? "


    Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at Heng Yanlin. They had already stepped out of the territory under their jurisdiction and formally stepped into the field of other dinosaurs. After seven or eight hundred meters, T.Rex finally determined that these human beings were just passing by.


    "Then I have to tell the stupid dragon not to be killed by this group of human beings!"


    Thinking of this, T. rex turned around and left, heading for another direction, because it knew there was a shortcut to quickly find the "stupid dragon"!


    "Finally willing to leave?"


    Hengyanlin, who was advancing towards the front, finally sensed the breath of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and went away quietly in his own sea of knowledge. This made his lip slightly cocked and thought with a little evil interest: "if at this time, I quickly take people to pursue it, will its mentality explode?"


    At that time, Heng Yanlin felt sure that T-Rex would definitely explode his mind.


    It''s just that there''s no need.


    He really didn''t care much about the things that Tyrannosaurus Rex guarded. Moreover, Heng Yanlin knew that since there were five dinosaurs guarding this tropical rain forest, he guessed that the five dinosaurs must be guarding something about the five elements.Seeing that Tyrannosaurus Rex can spit fire, I''m afraid the other five elements should also have the attributes of other five elements.


    Five element dinosaur?


    It''s really interesting, but it''s a pity that although I''m curious about it, it''s not as attractive as that.


    So it was just a little incident for them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another two days passed quietly.


    I don''t know because of what kind of relationship. During this period of time, there was no danger and no beast attack, which made Qiming and others feel very strange.


    However, only Heng Yanlin is very clear in his mind that he is probably the "masterpiece" of T. rex.


    After all, there should be another dinosaur guarding here. Now it hasn''t come out. It''s obviously reminded by T.Rex.


    Are you worried that you will suddenly kill it?


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, after all, his own strength is really very strong, but in that case, this Tyrannosaurus Rex is not what he imagined. Tyrannosaurus Rex "hates" other dinosaurs. Does it look like this is another kind of emotion?


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he couldn''t help but exclaim and sighed in his heart.


    He never thought that these dinosaurs had the same brotherhood as human beings. It seems that the real xuanming sculpted them in the direction of "human beings"!


    "Boom!"


    When Heng Yanlin was dejected and sighed, a loud sound suddenly rang in his ears!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2592

    The loud and clear sound, like thunder, rings in the distant place, continuously diffuses, arouses the countless birds to fly to flee in panic.


    Naturally, it is also the lost Heng Yan Lin.


    At present, a calm color appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Turning his head slightly, he saw a stream of dust and smoke rising in the distant mountain forest. However, because the distance was too far away, even Heng Yanlin''s consciousness could not be covered. Naturally, he could not sense the scene and energy fluctuation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Qiming also quickly came to Heng Yanlin''s side and looked at him. There was a look of contemplation on his old face, and asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin, that explosion..."


    "I don''t know what the situation is," Heng Yanlin shook his head and said, "obviously, there should be some fighting, but for us, it''s not too big a thing. Will we meet that place on our way forward?"


    "Yes Qiming hears the speech, quickly nods to reply a way.


    Hearing Qiming''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows rose slightly and asked in a voice, "is there any other way to go?"


    Heng Yanlin''s words were introduced into Qiming''s ears, so that Qiming quickly nodded and said, "yes, but the distance will be a little farther."


    "Then you take the people by a detour to the stronghold. I''ll take a look at the fighting place ahead." Heng Yanlin said in a calm voice.


    "Ah? This... "


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin wanted to go to the fighting place to have a look, it made Qi Ming''s face appear a look of amazement, and said in a hurry: "but, Mr. Lin, here is too dangerous, and you are not very familiar with here."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Is there anyone here who is familiar with this xuanming mansion? "


    After Heng Yanlin heard Qiming''s words, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and said a voice to him.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qiming also knows that he has said something wrong. At present, there is a look of embarrassment on his old face. However, he quickly reacts to Heng Yanlin and says, "Mr. Lin, what you said is not wrong, but if you are alone, will it be too dangerous?"


    "Do you think there is anyone in xuanming''s house who can threaten me?" Heng Yan Lin said faintly.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qiming thinks it is, but he still has some worries. After all, if Heng Yanlin leaves, what should they do if they encounter other enemies again?


    After all, even if he was Qiming, he was just a high level of Qi refining, but he didn''t have the strength against the weather like Heng Yanlin!


    Seeing that Qiming''s face was full of hesitation, Heng Yanlin probably understood his idea. Now he thought about it and felt like he was a person, and it didn''t seem very good in the past. After all, he couldn''t take Mu Shishan with him, but if they were in danger, it would be a bit bad.


    Since it is like this


    Heng Yanlin slightly converged his mind, immersed himself in his own space storage ring, and began to search, and his eyes were slightly bright: "found!"


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin opened his hand slightly, and suddenly there was a faint light blooming out, and a white silver ring appeared on his palm.


    Heng Yanlin handed the silver ring to Mu Shishan and said, "wife, you wear this ring."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin took out the ring and handed it to himself, Mu Shishan''s pretty face appeared a touch of crimson color. Some of them said shyly, "what are you doing! A lot of people are watching here


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yan Lin was stunned for a moment. He immediately knew that she had misunderstood something. He immediately became unable to laugh or cry. He opened his mouth and said, "wife, no, there is a magic array hidden in this ring, which can form a light curtain to protect you. I''ll go there to find out. You can follow Qiming and go together. Once something happens to you, you can''t To resist the danger of resistance, I will directly use the array in this ring to protect you. At the same time, I will sense it at the first time and come quickly. "


    Heng Yanlin''s words made Mu Shishan understand that she was misunderstood. At the moment, an embarrassed look appeared on her pretty face. She immediately glared at Heng Yanlin and snatched the ring. However, she quickly asked, "how can I use this ring?"


    "I''ve set it. You just need to inject a little aura..."


    Heng Yanlin told Mu Shishan how to use the array ring. Then he looked at Qiming and said, "take my wife and take a detour to the stronghold. When I go there, I will catch up with you."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qiming nodded, and then a trace of hesitation appeared on his face. Soon, he asked, "Mr. Lin, can I ask you how powerful the ring you gave Miss mu can resist?""Careless, also build the foundation of a large circle full of, just gadgets, nothing." Hengyanlin said it with his mouth, which was very light and light.


    I rely on it! What are you kidding?


    Can withstand the attack of building a large area of the foundation, you even said it is a gadget?


    Qiming heard this, immediately can not help living in the heart of a loud, really is it can be compared?


    However, with such a layer of protection, they can also put their hearts down, especially when they hear that mushishan will follow them to the Soviet stronghold, so don''t worry about hengyanlin will escape.


    Because at first, Qiming was really worried that hengyanlin would run with Mu Shishan and purple charm. That was a huge loss for them!


    "Can''t I go with you?"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan also slightly raised her head, looked at hengyanlin, a little bit of disdain on her face, and asked.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, he suddenly "cluttered" in his heart, didn''t you aunt, you don''t follow together to put it?


    If you follow, then our strength is really not guaranteed!


    Mr. Lin, you must not promise, don''t promise! Your wife really can''t go!


    The enlightenment is constantly praying in my heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2593

    I don''t know if it''s an enlightened prayer. Now Heng Yanlin doesn''t seem to want to take Mu Shishan to the past. At present, a soft color appears on his face and he smiles softly.


    "I just went to see what happened, and then I came back. So you don''t have to follow him. Besides, if you don''t follow them, I''m afraid elder Qiming will be afraid."


    After finishing this sentence, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at Qiming, and asked with a faint smile: "do you think it is? Elder Qiming. "


    A look of embarrassment appeared on the face of the enlightened elder, who was punctured. He said with a smile, "no, Mr. Lin, don''t say that. I don''t mean that."


    "All right," Heng Yanlin couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard elder Qiming say such "polite" words. "OK, don''t say anything more. Take my wife to the base of the Su family."


    Finish this sentence, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are to see the purple charm, a voice said: "protect good madam."


    Purple charm quickly nodded and said, "yes, sir!"


    When Heng Yanlin finished saying this, he turned to look at Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan already knew that Heng Yanlin would not let herself go with her, so she did not force her to go with her. She nodded, and a trace of concern appeared on her delicate and moving face. She whispered, "you must be careful. You must pay attention to safety."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face and whispered, "don''t worry. I know how to handle it. I will check the situation and come back as soon as possible."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shishan did not say anything more, just nodded.


    Immediately, the two sides are separated.


    Qiming takes Mu Shishan, Zimei and many children of the Su family to the base set up by the Su family on the second floor.


    As for hengyanlin, naturally, it was towards the source of the explosion.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin is really curious, because he could never have imagined that such a powerful energy fluctuation could be created here.


    Without a lot of constraints, Heng Yanlin broke out his strongest strength in an instant, and the "roaring" sound suddenly sounded under his feet, which immediately made the ground crack inch by inch and produced countless cracks, just like a dense spider web, spreading out, which was extremely terrible!


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s body is just like a missile launched out. Everywhere he goes, there is a strong wind and countless grass are shaking violently.


    In the void, it just becomes a shadow, which makes people feel as if there is an illusion in front of you, which is extremely incredible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Heng Yanlin''s body has left hundreds of meters from the original place. This wantonly displays his own strength, which makes Heng Yanlin feel very happy and makes him want to roar loudly.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin is also very clear. At this time, it is better to keep a little sense. After all, in the current situation, if you really shout, it may attract many people''s attention. This is contrary to the original purpose, although Heng Yanlin is not afraid of being discovered.


    However, since he has promised Mu Shishan, naturally he will not break his promise. He can simply go to investigate the situation and go back.


    As a result, Heng Yanlin went to the distant place more quickly.


    However, before arriving there, Heng Yanlin felt the energy fluctuation that was escaping from the front, which became more and more intense, and there was also a trace of irritability in the void.


    This let Heng Yan Lin squint eyes, can''t help but suddenly stop their own body.


    "Hiss..."


    Because suddenly stopped the body, so that Heng Yan Lin''s body is suddenly sliding forward for several meters, tearing out a groove mark on the ground, shocking.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Under his sword eyebrows, there was a trace of confusion in his bright eyes like stars. He thought in his heart, "what''s the matter? The energy fluctuation in the air seems to be very irritable. It seems that it is full of very fierce fighting. However, even if it is to break the sky, it can only be the strength of the Qi refining state, but such energy fluctuations It''s beyond the realm of gas refining. What''s your joke? "


    "Besides the Liu family, the Su family and the Yu family, are there any other forces that have entered the xuanming real mansion?"


    "But it shouldn''t be..."


    It''s really wrong, because Heng Yanlin has asked Su Ming before, and Su Ming has also said to himself that only the three of them have the key to xuanming real mansion, and no one else can enter it. Therefore, according to the truth, there should be no other forces.


    But, if it is not for other forces, what is the matter with the violent energy waves spilling out of the air?Is it difficult or not for the people of the other two families except the Su family?


    However, it should not be. After all, it has been very clear before that the most powerful monks of the Yu family and the Liu family have only reached the high level of building foundation state, and there is no master who can surpass the foundation state.


    What''s more, these masters of the aristocratic family who built the foundation could not come in. The transmission array of jade pendant could not bear it. If they dare to come in, they would have to encircle them to death.


    Thinking of all this kind of things, Heng Yanlin became more curious. After thinking about it, he shook his head and murmured to himself, "forget it, no matter what, or go ahead and have a look."


    Heng Yanlin also wants to know what happened in front of him. For him, he becomes more curious.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin''s feet moved slightly, and his body shape was shot out again.


    As hengyanlin continues to deepen, the distance from the explosion energy fluctuation sound is getting closer and closer. At the same time, the surrounding scenes are also changing again and again. The energy fluctuations overflowing in the void become more and more manic. At the same time, there are potholes of different sizes on the ground. Many trees are scattered, and countless stones are scattered all over the ground.


    However, what surprised Heng Yanlin most was that some footprints appeared on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2594

    These footprints are very big, very big.


    And these footprints can be recognized by Heng Yanlin.


    It''s a biological footprint.


    The name of the creature is dinosaur.


    Yes, these footprints are dinosaur footprints.


    It has to be said that hengyanlin really did not expect to see dinosaur footprints here.


    What''s more, this battle is actually about dinosaurs, which is really amazing!


    Because he didn''t think it would be like this.


    "What dinosaur territory is this?"


    Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, but found that he didn''t seem to ask these things, so he shook his head and thought in secret: "forget it, no matter which dinosaur it is, it must be difficult to surround and exterminate this dinosaur."


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex that Heng Yanlin met before, although it seemed that he had not been practicing for a long time, the power that broke out was also very terrible. At least, it reached the foundation period.


    Moreover, with the strong body of T. rex, even in the construction environment, Zhong Zhong is not necessarily an opponent of T. rex.


    Although I don''t know what the strength of other dinosaurs looks like, even if it is not good for things, it should be the first time to build a foundation?


    Since this is the case, then according to the truth, no one should be able to deal with them.


    Of course, if it is hengyanlin, it is another matter.


    After all, hengyanlin''s strength is there, otherwise, T-Rex will not be so easily cleaned up by hengyanlin.


    But anyway, we have to go and have a look.


    At present, Heng Yanlin thought of this, and no longer stopped, he continued to rush forward.


    Before long, Heng Yanlin heard the roar of anger.


    These roars, like the roar of beasts, are full of powerful pressure, which is very frightening!


    This makes Heng Yanlin feel very surprised, because he did not expect to hear the roar of the beast at this time.


    In fact, the roar of this beast is the roar of a dinosaur.


    With this burst of howls full of grief and indignation, hengyanlin''s ears become closer and closer, so that hengyanlin''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled up.


    "What''s the matter? Here, not only is there a dinosaur? "


    Yes, among these roars, Heng Yanlin could tell that there was not one dinosaur, but several.


    At least two or more.


    At the same time, when hengyanlin was gradually approaching, he also heard many angry voices.


    That''s the human voice.


    What''s more, hengyanlin can feel that the breath that escapes from these human bodies is very strong, at least reaching the building foundation environment!


    Most importantly, there are more than one such human being!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face changed, and his breath converged again, so as not to be found by the other party.


    Although Heng Yanlin is very confident not to let these people find out, but in case, who knows if they will have any strange means?


    As a result, Heng began to be cautious.


    Before long, he had come to the place where there were bursts of explosions. He hid himself in a tree, squatted down slightly, and hid his trace well. Then he looked at the past.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin saw more than ten figures on the huge open space, surrounded by two huge dinosaurs.


    These figures are all dressed in uniform black robes. On the left shoulder, there is a pattern that looks like a cloud, but it also looks like a flame, which is very strange.


    However, these guys have their own rhythm, full of rules, not like a wild team, but like a very professional, with a very high degree of tacit understanding.


    "One, two, three, four..."


    Heng Yanlin began to count the men in black in front of him. He found that there were 14 people in total. However, the highest level was just building the foundation. There were four people in the middle. As for the others, they were all in the Qi refining realm.


    But these people in black in the gas refining area seem to have put out some kind of array, which allows the people in black to trap the dinosaurs in it, so that they can''t get out.


    As for dinosaurs


    As Heng Yanlin guessed, it is indeed two ends.


    Among these two dinosaurs, one of them has a huge body, the head has three curved long horns, but the body is relatively short, but even so, it also exudes a very sinister momentum.


    This is a Triangle dragon. Heng Yanlin can still recognize it.


    But he originally thought that Triceratops should belong to the docile dinosaurs, but he didn''t expect that they were so ferocious!


    As for the other dinosaur, good, Heng Yanlin is very familiar with, not only very familiar with, but also know.Because the other dinosaur was a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At this moment, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops are roaring wildly, and these people in black are fighting fiercely.


    The terrifying energy fluctuations continue to spread, and the whole land is filled with numerous potholes. Many green trees are suddenly collapsed or blown away by strong winds.


    The dust and smoke rolling across the sky, flying sand and rocks, just like a scene of doomsday, made Heng Yanlin feel particularly surprised.


    "What are these guys doing after Triceratops and Tyrannosaurus Rex? What''s more, who are they? How did you get here? " Heng Yanlin looked at the group of people in black in front of him, thinking in secret, and estimating their strength at the same time.


    Heng Yanlin thinks that he should be sure to get rid of these guys. Of course, the premise is that T.Rex and Triceratops can consume a lot of their energy. Otherwise, even if they do it by themselves, they will also need to waste some hands and feet.


    "No, why should I think about it? I just came to inquire about the situation. What does the life and death of T.Rex and Triceratops have to do with me? What''s more, this guy tried to eat me before


    At this time, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, and felt that his idea was a little strange, and he shook his head in a hurry.


    "Forget it, leave them alone!"


    Heng Yanlin thought of it in his mind.


    Although he was also curious about the identity of the group of people in black, it was obvious that the group of people in black should have entered from other places. It is not clear how they came from. If they are rash, they will only attract their attention.


    After all, it''s hard for a small family like the Su family to resist these people in black, so it''s better not to cause trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2595

    Of course, although Heng Yanlin is not afraid to offend these mysterious people in black, if these guys find trouble with the Su family, it is also a lot of trouble for hengyanlin.


    After all, since Heng Yanlin has accepted the request of the Su family, and since the Su family has said that they want to become a part of their own forces, although this force is as small as dust among its many forces, even the dust can play its due role.


    Moreover, the Su family is a Chenwu family, and has a certain understanding of the world inside and outside the earth, which is not very well understood by the forces under his command.


    Of course, it can''t be said that they don''t understand it very much. It''s just that they didn''t ask their subordinates to collect intelligence from this aspect.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is decided not to interfere, ready to leave.


    But at this moment, ready to leave hengyanlin is to hear those people in black below.


    "Try again and keep them down!"


    "Kill them and take their guardians, so that we can open the fifth floor of xuanming real mansion!"


    "Only when you enter the fifth floor, can you really enter xuanming real mansion!"


    "Oh, at that time, it should be called xuanming Xianfu?"


    "That''s right. Anyway, these two guys are already fish on the board, so we can kill them!"


    "We still need to take them as soon as possible. In addition to these two heads, there are three other ones. They are just moving so much that they may attract the attention of other dinosaurs. Take them quickly. Don''t waste time!"


    "That''s right. Run the array with all your strength. Don''t let them break free!"


    At the moment, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Tyrannosaurus Rex were in charge of the transformation of the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The two dinosaurs suddenly gave out a shrill roar, as if they had suffered a huge blow, so that their eyes are revealed a trace of blank eyes, but soon they are struggling to get up, just the breath from the body, but also from just strong, become quite weak.


    Heng Yanlin fixed his eyes on it. Suddenly, his eyebrows rose slightly, and an unexpected color appeared on his handsome face. He exclaimed: "array? What''s more, it''s an ancient formation? "


    Yes, Heng Yanlin can see clearly that under the feet of T.Rex and t.triceratops, there is a huge black magic array. The array emits a kind of strange power, which constantly washes the bodies of T.Rex and T-Rex and weakens their strength.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops wanted to escape from the formation, but the four men in black who built the base area were located in the four directions to prevent the two dinosaurs from leaving. They blocked all the way to attack the two dinosaurs fiercely.


    This array belongs to the ancient array, which should be 200 years ago.


    However, according to Su Wu, the outside world has become almost a real mortal world. Many cultivation methods have been evacuated to the inner world, and all the left are modern products. How can there still be ancient formation?


    "These guys are weird..."


    Heng Yan Lin murmured to himself, narrowed his eyes, and let him care more about the words just said by the group of people in black.


    Capture the guardian spirit of dinosaurs and open the fifth floor of xuanming real mansion.


    So, are the so-called spiritual objects guarded by dinosaurs the key to the fifth floor of xuanming real mansion?


    "What''s more, they also said that the fifth floor is the real xuanming real mansion..."


    Heng Yanlin began to think, because the information from the Su family was that there were only three floors in xuanming Zhenfu, and then the inheritance of xuanming Zhenfu remained in the third level. It was not so easy to enter the third level. It took a specific time, the prohibition was weakened, and it was possible to enter it through some specific checkpoints. In short, it was not right That''s the complexity.


    Therefore, when Heng Yanlin heard these people in black say that there is a fifth floor in xuanming Zhenfu, and that is the real xuanming real mansion, or xuanming Xianfu, it really makes hengyanlin feel very incredible.


    "It seems that I have to do it..."


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart and sighed helplessly.


    There''s no way. He really cares too much about what these people in black say.


    Because what they said really attracted Heng Yanlin.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin is also very clear that these people in black can come here from other places of xuanming real residence, which means that, as he thinks, xuanming real house is not as simple as he imagined.


    Xuanming immortal


    Is it really a fairy?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin was smiling and shaking his head. After all, how could he say that he had broken through to the realm of the supreme Immortal Emperor in his previous life, why would he have such a ridiculous idea?Shaking his head, Heng Yanlin converged his mind and looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex trapped in the array. He made a little use of his ability to recognize the sea and compressed it into a voice to transmit it to T.Rex.


    Although there were four monks in the site, it was difficult for them to find out the voice of hengyanlin.


    At this moment, Tyrannosaurus Rex is constantly roaring, swinging its giant tail, waving its own claws, constantly bombarding these people in black, but these people in black are very flexible, they don''t want to fight with Tyrannosaurus Rex, so that T. rex has always been the offensive.


    The most important thing is that T. rex kept beating back and forth, which greatly consumed its own strength. In addition, with the weakening of the array, the breath of T. rex became more and more weak.


    "Damn, these hateful human beings, I must kill them!"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, and his heart was filled with anger. In a moment, it looked at the Triceratops around him.


    At this moment, Triceratops, its huge body is slightly shaking, and even eyelids have been closed from time to time, as if dozing off, but T. rex is very clear that the Triceratops have been weakened to a certain extent, to the edge of unsustainable.


    "Wake up, stupid dragon!! Don''t sleep


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex roared and the sound came to the head of the Triceratops.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex this transmission, let the Triceratops a sudden excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2596

    After waking up, the Triceratops suddenly widened their eyes and made a sharp whistling sound in their mouth. Immediately, there was an ice blue light blooming on its dinosaur horn, and then turned into a water column and sprayed out.


    Seeing the triangular dragon spouting a water column towards himself, a heavy black man in the construction environment had no change in his face, and there was no fear at all. His hands quickly printed, and a powerful aura was surging out of his hands, forming a round light shield, emitting a mysterious breath and a light yellow light Ze is surging, lying in front of the man in black, slowly rotating.


    "Bang!"


    The water column hit hard on the round shield, and cracks appeared on the surface of the shield, but they did not break.


    Triceratops slightly shook their head, to the Tyrannosaurus Rex said: "can''t blow open."


    Triceratops are a little depressed.


    The first blow just broke the shield, bombed the shield and sent people flying out.


    The second time, or at least, the whole shield had countless cracks.


    However, it''s just a weak triangle crack!


    "Stupid dragon, don''t waste your strength, save your strength, otherwise, we will only die faster!"


    Feeling the sound of Triceratops, and then sensing the breath on its body, it slipped a few minutes again, which made the look in Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes suddenly changed and roared angrily.


    They are now very miserable, you still use energy indiscriminately, do you want to die?


    Don''t we wait for the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s strength to be weakened


    T. rex didn''t know how to answer.


    Because what Triangle dragon said is true!


    This array limits their power too much. Otherwise, how could they be so miserable?


    Thinking of this, T. rex couldn''t help cursing: "it''s all you stupid dragons. If you weren''t too greedy, how could we have fallen into such a situation?"


    Yes, the reason why they fell into this place was because they met with a calculation. Because the Triceratops were lured by a treasure, they didn''t think of any traps and so on, so they dragged T. rex into the pit together.


    "Don''t you have a good time too?"


    Triangle dragon hears speech, immediately mutter up, thought clearly you run it fast, this blame him?


    "What are you muttering about?" Tyrannosaurus Rex glanced at Triceratops and said in a sullen voice.


    "No!"


    The Triangle dragon responded, and immediately the despair appeared in his eyes. He continued to ask, "but do you think we still have a chance to survive?"


    "There will be, and we will certainly survive! Those guys should also know our situation. They should be coming towards this side. As long as we continue to hold on and wait for other guys to come, we will be able to ravage them severely! " Said the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Are you sure they are coming back? You''re too confident, too? Maybe they didn''t take it seriously at all Triceratops curled their lips, responded, and said.


    "How could it be? Although they are disgusting, they are still our companions! " When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard the voice of the Triceratops, he immediately cried out.


    Although the Tyrannosaurus Rex is different in shape, they don''t care about the same species, but they don''t care about the same species.


    Although they have to fight from time to time, maybe three times a day, just to fight for the position of the so-called "big brother", but their five people, no, five dinosaurs, are really Family?


    At least, internally, they are fighting incessantly. Externally, they are very united.


    "It''s just that those guys haven''t come yet. I''m a little suspicious. I''m afraid they''ve also had an accident." At this moment, Triceratops seem to have thought of something, to Tyrannosaurus Rex, tone, there is dignified.


    However, Triceratops were born less than two years earlier than T. rex, so its voice was more mellow. Although we could feel the solemn mood in the tone, it was also very simple and lovely.


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard the words of Triceratops, his eyes immediately widened. He looked at the Triceratops. His eyes were full of incredible color. He said, "I''ll go, stupid dragon. What have you eaten recently, and you''ve become smart?"


    Hearing the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s words, Triceratops suddenly had a black line and said, "I''ve always been very smart, OK? Only your brain is not flexible"Nonsense, I''m smarter than you, OK?" When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard that Triceratops said he was smarter than himself, he was not convinced and said directly.


    This stupid dragon, even the honey it had hidden before, was stolen by me, and then I didn''t know who it was. So he fought with that stupid dragon and said that I was not smart. It''s really ridiculous!


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex thought in his heart, remembering an event that happened at that time.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, an idiot, knew for a long time that the honey was stolen by you. I just saw that pterosaur was not happy and wanted to make a good meal for him. You really thought I didn''t know. I''m still in the dark until now. It''s really silly!" Triangle dragon is also in the heart secretly think of, full of disdain mood.


    The two dinosaurs looked at each other with profound eyes.


    But soon, their emotions became heavy.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s voice became low and voiced to the Triceratops: "what you said is not unreasonable. If those guys are so controlled, they really can''t save us. After all, their IQ is lower than us. If this is the case, are we really in danger?"


    Seeing that the Tyrannosaurus Rex said that we included ourselves, the Triceratops reluctantly accepted it. At the moment, the voice said, "what you said is not wrong. It may really be like this. So what do you say to do next?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2597

    Hearing the words of Triceratops, Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately felt a burst of disdain, look, look, all need to ask me how to do, also said that he is smarter than me? If you''re smart, don''t you think of a way? It''s really retarded!


    For a while, T. rex became very high spirited.


    Feeling the mood of Tyrannosaurus Rex had a change, which made the Triceratops tilt their heads. In their eyes, they revealed the color of doubt, and thought in their hearts: "what is his emotion? Is there any way for it? "


    "So, do you have a way?" The Triangle dragon asked.


    "No!" The Tyrannosaurus Rex replied with righteous words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Triceratops really wanted to kick Tyrannosaurus Rex to death.


    Well, you can''t help it. Why are you so reasonable? Are you a fool? You?


    Thinking of this, Triceratops looking at T. rex''s eyes are more like looking at a fool.


    "Since you can''t help it, keep trying to break out and have a try! In short, we can''t give things to this group of people! " The tone of Triangle dragon became very serious at this moment.


    "That''s for sure. It''s something the master wants us to guard. We can''t hand it over!" Said the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Hearing the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s words, the tone of the Triceratops became more deep: "what I said is that even if you die, you can''t hand it over. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Yes, Triceratops have a great sense of consciousness. They know it better than Tyrannosaurus Rex. All the things they have now are given by their owners. Moreover, this is the master''s home. Since they stay here and promise their masters to protect what their masters give them, even if they are dead, they will never be able to protect them Give it to someone else.


    Moreover, these men in black, at first glance, were the hands of the master''s enemies, which made it even more impossible for them to be handed over to the former.


    Hearing the tone of Triceratops'' voice becoming so dignified, Tyrannosaurus rex was also slightly stunned. Immediately, it became serious in its eyes, and said, "I understand what you mean. If there is no way to break through, I will detonate my brain nucleus. You can try to escape from here and find other guys. If they are still alive, Then you take them out of here. "


    "Since these guys dare to attack us at this time, it proves that they are ready. Therefore, they will always pursue and kill us. We can''t let these guys get those spiritual objects. Otherwise, it will be a great threat to the master!"


    "Do these things we guard pose a threat to our master?" Hearing the words of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Triceratops eyes revealed a color of surprise, and felt that there were some incredible.


    Because when the owner gave the thing to the Triceratops for protection, he only said that it was very important and needed to be guarded by the Triceratops. He even said that if things went against their wishes, they could give up what they were guarding and run away alone.


    However, Triceratops have never been heard of in the master, this thing can even threaten the life of its master!


    "Because you were all born later than me, later than benlei, so only benlei and I know about this matter," said T-Rex. Hearing the Triceratops'' words, the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s voice became low and continued to say, "in the back, the master didn''t want to put too much burden on you, so he didn''t say so."


    "The master said that things go against our wishes. We can lose what we protect in exchange for our lives. Therefore, if you really can''t keep going, destroy the things and leave, so that you can still survive. However, you must not hand over the things, otherwise, it will pose a threat to the master''s life."


    "Our master has made us. In any case, we must repay him for this kindness, and we must not act treacherously."


    Hearing the Tyrannosaurus Rex so seriously said such a meaningful words, which made the Triceratops feel very incredible, it really did not know that T. rex would say such words, and then the Triceratops snorted: "what are you talking nonsense about? Are we like that? Although there have been many disputes between us, they are just disputes. The master is our master and the master of all of us. How can we betray him?! Silly, you are insulting us


    Tyrannosaurus Rex heard the speech, but it was a smile, but its voice was too young, it didn''t sound too threatening: "I just said that, so let me open the way for you, anyway, I am your boss, this is the boss should be responsible for!"


    "Who admits you''re my boss..."


    The Triangle dragon murmured in his heart, and immediately passed on the voice: "however, it may not be. If we persist for a period of time, maybe our guess just now is just wrong?"


    "It''s impossible. Since it''s been such a long time, I think your guess is right. So, prepare to detonate the brain nucleus, and I will never let this group of damned human beings feel better!"The Tyrannosaurus Rex said fiercely. His eyes were full of ferocity, and he roared in his throat. The weakened breath of his body broke out at this moment, and continued to launch a fierce attack against these people in black.


    The blazing flames shot out of the open mouth basin of T. rex. Suddenly, countless flames were like sharp arrows leaving the bow string, which attracted the men in black to resist, and they did not dare to cause harm to the black men who were arrayed around.


    Otherwise, once the two dinosaurs leave the ancient array, their strength will be greatly restored. In that case, it will cause very irreparable losses to them!


    Seeing that the Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly burst out such a strong breath, the Triceratops'' eyes also showed a trace of sadness. Immediately, they also looked up and howled, resounding through the whole tropical rainforest. Then, the breath of T. rex suddenly burst out, releasing water columns towards the black clad people and bombarding them.


    Feeling the breath on the Triceratops also broke out in vain, which made the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes suddenly changed. But soon, it knew what it knew and didn''t say any more, and began to fight with the men in black.


    These people in black also did not expect that under the weakening of the ancient battle array, these powerful forces could break out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2598

    At present, one of the four men in black who built the foundation area said in a deep voice: "trap them. We can''t let them run out. Otherwise, we will have to finish all our preparations before."


    "Yes!"


    The other three people in black who built the base area yelled when they sank. They were also crazy to run their own power and bombard these guys.


    Obviously, the first person in black to make a noise was their leader.


    For a moment, aura surged and rippled in the void, forming a variety of strange elements. The fierce collision broke out a very strong energy fluctuation, causing a very terrible breath. The whole void was shaken out with layers of ripples, which made people feel a very frightening breath.


    No matter who they were, they did not expect that the vitality of these two dinosaurs would be so tenacious. They were obviously scarred and bloody, but they still didn''t want to fall down. They were still fighting with these black men with their bodies all over the body.


    These people in black are also full of shock, they really did not expect that the dinosaur will be so tenacious, tenacious beyond their imagination.


    However, the continuous effect of the ancient array exerts a great pressure on them, so even if their power just erupts in a moment, it is only a short time, because it also needs to pay a certain price, and eventually it will be exhausted. At that time, they will be able to solve it easily!


    These people in black are also very patient. They are not in a hurry at all, but are constantly killing the strength and will of T. rex and t. Triceratops. They are not impatient and impatient. They are very patient.


    Such tenacious will makes Heng Yanlin, who is observing in the dark, be shocked.


    "What is the identity of these people in black? Is it so tough? Is it from what killer organization


    Heng Yanlin secretly analyzed in his heart, but soon denied the idea, thinking in his heart: "impossible, if it''s a killer, they should pursue the situation of killing with one blow, but obviously, these guys obviously want to capture these two dinosaurs alive, otherwise, they will not show such patience."


    "It''s really interesting. What kind of influence does this flame like cloud pattern come from?"


    Heng Yanlin wrote down this pattern in his heart. When he was ready to leave xuanming''s house, he sent people to look for the intelligence of this force.


    But at this time, it''s time to prepare.


    "Almost..."


    Hengyanlin felt that the breath from Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops was getting weaker and weaker, and his movements were becoming more and more slow. He knew that they were almost exhausted and could not do anything more.


    In addition to the situation of the dragon, they are also aware of the spirit of the dragon.


    "Don''t be careless. These dinosaurs are not ordinary dinosaurs. They have high intelligence quotient. So don''t underestimate them. Maybe they are just pretending. Don''t be careless. Be careful!"


    The leader of the man in black is now a cold voice to drink, so that other people in black are on guard.


    Hearing the leader''s words, other people in black who were originally in a mood to become a little excited became calm at this moment and felt very reasonable.


    Although it''s time to be so cautious, it''s a bit of a fuss.


    However, the people in black who came to the scene were very clear in their hearts. In order to prepare for this opportunity, they did not know how much preparation they had made and how long they accumulated. Therefore, this time, they could not fail!


    Because if they fail, they will never go back!


    Failure back, will only suffer the blow of destruction!


    Therefore, this action can only succeed!


    Nothing but success!


    Seeing these men in black, they didn''t give a chance at all. They were so cautious that they both felt helpless because they had accumulated strength in their bodies.


    Because, as the leader of the man in Black said, they are really exhausted and about to lose their combat effectiveness, but they also have a high explosive force. After the outbreak, as long as the defense of the ancient array is torn, they can recover their strength. In this way, they can escape quickly without worrying about their own lives At the same time, they can also protect what they want to protect.


    But this group of people in black is too vigilant, let them have no chance at all!


    "It looks like it''s impossible to have the last wave of power to kill these humans," the Tyrannosaurus Rex glanced at the Triceratops and whispered, "get ready, I''m going to explode my brain nuclei!"


    "Really like this?" T-Rex''s voice rang out in the brain of Triceratops, and he responded, "do you really have no other way?""There is no other way, it can only be like this!" Tyrannosaurus Rex had a firm answer.


    "I''ll take your share and live well!" At this time, Triceratops also did not have any muddleheaded, quickly returned a sound.


    After hearing Triceratops'' words, T. rex didn''t say much, just looked at it, and then whispered, "delay a little time for me!"


    Now, it''s time for despair. Only by exploding the nucleus of the brain, producing a powerful energy fluctuation and tearing this ancient array apart, can Triceratops have a chance to escape.


    It''s just that Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. What a pity!


    At this time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mind suddenly sounded Heng Yanlin, thinking in his heart: "if that human is here, maybe there is any way!"


    After all, the human is really strong. If he is willing to fight, maybe he and Triceratops can survive!


    "What am I thinking? I want to rely on a human being? Really, it''s ridiculous


    This idea in the brain of T. rex, let it feel extremely ridiculous, how could it have such an idea?


    What''s more, T. rex is also very clear about the current situation, that human is not here!


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, did you hear me?"


    However, just as T. rex was about to die, a familiar sound rang in its mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2599

    Hearing the sound, the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes appeared a touch of amazement. Even though he was laughing at himself, he thought to himself, "am I crazy? How could I think of that head to save myself? What a madness


    Tyrannosaurus Rex felt that he was really bewildered. How could he think that the human came to rescue him, and there was a auditory hallucination? What''s wrong with me?


    However, the next moment, the heart of T. rex is once again set off a turbulent mood.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, did you hear that? Right? Clearly, it was also a voice transmission last time. How could it not hear it? "


    In T. rex''s mind, Heng Yanlin''s voice sounded again, and there was a trace of strange tone, which made the mood of T. rex explode in an instant.


    Am I not dreaming?


    Is that human kid really around here?


    Now, T. rex can''t help but sweep around.


    But soon, Heng Yanlin''s voice rang out again in T.Rex''s mind: "don''t look around, if you are found out, you don''t want to pass on the sound to me, because I use a special secret method to transmit to you. After all, I don''t know whether these people in black have anything to spy out the secret of transmission. We must be careful and more careful!"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard this, he suppressed his impulse to give hengyanlin a voice, but his emotion also became excited. He really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin actually appeared around here!


    If you can hear me, then you can still carry me? You and your companions pretend to fight to the death and burst out with all their strength. While they are concentrating on you wholeheartedly, I attack to help you solve the array people outside. I can see that as long as two of these array setters die, the ancient array will lose its effect, and you will be able to escape. "


    "You should communicate with your partner first. If you can, you can gently nod your head three times. I will see it!"


    When this sentence ended, Heng Yanlin''s voice disappeared.


    As for T-Rex, it''s still in shock.


    I''ll go!!


    What the hell is this!?


    I''m not really dreaming?


    Is this human kid really here?


    I was just thinking that he could help us. He was actually around? And give me a voice? This is to help my rhythm!


    Do I have the potential to be a prophet?


    This, this is


    All of a sudden, T. rex became messy.


    But soon, T. rex calmed down for a while, because it was definitely a good thing for T. rex!


    At present, Tyrannosaurus Rex to the Triceratops in a hurry and said, "triangle, we''ll pretend to break out at full strength, and make an appearance of trying to die together, so as to attract the attention of these human beings."


    Hearing the words of T. rex, Triceratops were immediately stunned, thinking to say that you just want to say that you also want to say self exploding brain nucleus? Why do you say you want to Acting?


    What''s the matter? I finally accepted the news that you were going to die for me. Did you suddenly change your mind?


    The Triceratops could not help but ask, "what did you just say? You say it again, you It''s about acting, isn''t it


    "Yes, acting."


    "Are you not dead?"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard the words, he couldn''t help but turn out a white eye. He thought that if he could not die, of course, he didn''t want to die.


    At present, the Tyrannosaurus Rex on the voice said: "nonsense, of course, is not dead!"


    "What do you want to do with all that work ahead of you?" Triceratops felt tired.


    "Just listen to me anyway." T. rex responded.


    "Why?" Triceratops really think T. rex is too fickle. It''s too dangerous? This goods, should not be to want to deceive me desperately, then oneself escape?


    Wow, it''s too scary, isn''t it?


    "What look in your eyes?"


    Seeing the eyes revealed in the eyes of Triceratops, although Tyrannosaurus Rex did not know what it meant, it could probably know that it was not a good idea anyway. At the moment, he was not very angry and said, "anyway, you just follow me. We have foreign aid!"


    "Foreign aid? Who? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it anyway. Just trust me!" T. rex hesitated for a moment, but didn''t give a positive answer. After all, if he told the Triceratops that his foreign aid was actually a human, he would not believe it, but would laugh at himself. So he decided to hide it in order to ensure the smooth implementation of the plan.


    "Who is it? Ray? Is that bitchy? Or greedy for wings? "


    Triceratops quickly said a word, and then saw that Tyrannosaurus Rex heard about "greedy wings", their eyes changed. At the moment, Triceratops were not angry and said, "it''s greedy wings to save, let greedy wings come. Do you need to hide them?"Tyrannosaurus Rex said vaguely, "I''m afraid these humans have some secret way to check our voice content. Anyway, we''ll do it first!"


    "Yes, do it! It''s just that I didn''t expect that it would be greedy for wings. But the sky is its territory, and it''s very good for us! " The Triangle dragon preached.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex was silent and thought to himself, "this is your own imagination. It''s not what I said."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex even thought, wait a moment, Triceratops know to help it is another human, will be surprised.


    This made T. rex curious.


    After persuading the Triceratops, T. rex made a point three times.


    Heng Yanlin, who was hiding in the tree, saw the action of T-Rex, and then he said, "do it!"


    "Do it!"


    "Roar!"


    At present, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops gave out angry howls, shaking the sky. At the same time, they actually burst out a red light around T.Rex. As for Triceratops, there was ice blue air.


    At that moment, the two dinosaurs burst out a very terrible breath, and all of a sudden, the entire void was produced a ripple, visible to the naked eye.


    "Be careful! These two evil animals can''t help it at last. They must try their best to hold on! "


    When the leader of the man in black saw this, he drank with a sinking sound.


    "Yes


    At present, these men in black began to exert more strength to consolidate the ancient array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2600

    All of a sudden, the power of the ancient array became more fierce.


    All of a sudden, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops suffered a huge suppression force, which made them all emit a shrill scream.


    Seeing that the Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops were suppressed, the leader of the man in black immediately came out, and at the same time, he began to shout: "let''s go, quickly suppress them!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the moment, the four men in black of zhujijing broke out a fierce attack and pressed down on the town of Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triangle dragon.


    At the last moment, they did not notice the fierce attack of T-Rex.


    All of a sudden, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops were suppressed in an instant.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex couldn''t help but roar, but there was no way to resist it. It could only be suppressed in this way. At the same time, he cursed in his heart: "this damned human, don''t you say that he will fight? Why don''t you do it? We''ve all been beaten down! "


    Seeing that the Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops were still struggling to resist, but it was difficult to turn over any waves, which made the leader of the man in Black feel relieved. However, his eyebrows were tight.


    Because, seeing these two Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops were suppressed, but the head of the man in black always had a sense of uneasiness hovering in his heart, and this feeling was very strong, which made him feel particularly puzzled.


    He raised his head slightly, swept around, and found nothing strange, which made the leader of the man in Black feel a little confused, but soon comforted himself: "maybe I am too much hearted, anyway, these two dinosaurs have been suppressed, it should be nothing."


    However, just as the leader in black just thought so, he subconsciously raised his head slightly, and then he saw a clump of grass shaking slightly not far away.


    The leader of the man in black didn''t care too much. After all, there was wind blowing, so he didn''t think much.


    However, when he was over his head for a second, his voice suddenly roared out of his head.


    "Shua!"


    A figure like a strong wind suddenly appeared behind a man in black who maintained the ancient array. He almost didn''t have any hesitation, and a blow was a bold blow.


    Suddenly, the surging aura swept out and quickly gathered on his fist and bombarded the back of the man in black.


    The man in black is only a Qi refining state, and Heng Yanlin is going all out to build the foundation state. The power that erupts out of the great circle of building the foundation environment is simply not what this Qi refining state can resist.


    At the moment, a sharp sound of "bang" resounded, and immediately the body of the man in black exploded, and the white and bloody objects shot out in all directions.


    "Whew!"


    After a blow to the man in black, Heng Yanlin''s feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then his body was like a gust of wind. In a flash, another man in black appeared in the battle, and another one hit him and killed him.


    When the two men in black died, suddenly, the whole array began to flash a faint light. At the same time, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops also felt that the oppressive force of the ancient array shrouded on them was weakened a lot.


    "Roar!"


    At present, the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the Triceratops looked at each other, and then issued a roar. Immediately, the breath burst out of his body gradually became stronger and impacted on the four men in black in the construction area.


    "Damn it, you hold on, I''ll get rid of that guy!"


    The man in black cursed at the neckline of his head, and then he shot out of the array and ran towards Heng Yanlin.


    At the same time, his heart is full of shock, because the two men in black killed by Heng Yanlin are the key nodes of the ancient array!


    The display of the ancient array is not so simple. If you want to break the ancient array, you have to find one of them.


    The composition of the ancient array is made up of people, so you have no idea who is the real spot.


    However, the young man who suddenly appeared unexpectedly killed two battle spots. How could this be possible!?


    Obviously, this guy knows the ancient array like the palm of his hand, otherwise, he can''t find the spot so easily!


    "Is there a traitor between us


    The leader of the man in black thought in his heart that if it is really like this, it is definitely not good news for them!


    But before we do, we have to get rid of this guy!


    He has already killed two positions. He can''t let him kill any more. If he kills two more, I''m afraid he won''t kill any more. I''m afraid the whole ancient array will collapse directly.Now, Heng Yanlin has appeared in front of a man in black.


    Fear appeared on the face of the man in black, because he had just witnessed Heng Yanlin directly smashing his two companions, which made him extremely scared. He didn''t want to explode directly.


    Therefore, the man in black immediately cried out: "don''t, don''t kill me!"


    With these words, the man in black turned around and left his base.


    Seeing that the man in black actually ran away, Heng Yan Linton, who originally wanted to make a move, was stunned. He immediately reacted and felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry because he didn''t expect that he would run away in fear.


    However, it''s good to run away. In any case, it can destroy the ancient array and save time and effort.


    However, the same, Heng Yanlin such a daze, also led to the leader of the man in black quickly rushed to his back.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a violent and incomparable energy breath swept out and shrouded in the back of Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin felt the breath that burst out from behind him, which also made hengyanlin quickly come back to his mind, and then he turned around and blew out a fist.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the two auras collided with each other fiercely in the void, and a loud sound broke out, just like thunder, which was extremely harsh.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s body was slightly shaken and stabilized. As for the leader of the man in black, he was shaken back several steps because of the aftershock.


    Seeing that hengyanlin has not been shaken back, it makes the head of the black clothes man''s eye light change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2601

    "Who the hell are you?"


    The leader of the man in black roared with anger in his eyes.


    Originally, all the plans were perfect, but now they are destroyed by this sudden guy!


    This makes people in black surprised and angry.


    This time the plan can be said to be perfect to the extreme. In order to prepare for this action, they don''t know how many things they prepared and how long it took, but now they are destroyed by this guy!


    Thinking of this, the leader in black is really filled with anger, like a volcano, constantly gushing.


    So, he really wanted to know who the guy who was bad at their plan was!


    The purpose is to investigate his details and find out the power behind him!


    Hearing the roar of the leader in black, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Seeing the leader in black full of calm, he asked in a faint voice: "guess?"


    I guess you MP!!


    The leader of the man in black angrily scolded in his heart. His eyes were full of senhan color, and his tone revealed a strong intention of killing. He said in a cold voice: "don''t you want to say it''s a piece? Yes, if I take you down, I can know who you are from your mouth


    "It''s just that it won''t be so easy at that time. I''ll let you know the consequences of not eating and drinking when you toast!"


    Hearing the words of the leader of the man in black, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. Looking at him, he said faintly, "do you want to drink without eating or drinking? It''s really interesting. If it''s so rampant, you might as well try to see if you can take me down


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin raised his hand slightly and raised his hand at the leader of the man in black, full of provocation.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin dare to challenge himself like this, the muscles on the whole face of the leader in black are twitching slightly because of anger, which is even more twisted and ferocious.


    "If you want to die so much, I''ll help you!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a strong and incomparable breath broke out on the leader of the man in black. Immediately, the leader of the man in black stepped heavily on the ground, and his body shot out. Like a swift cheetah, he set off a strong wind and quickly disappeared in the same place.


    The next second, he has appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, a blow out.


    Suddenly, the powerful aura erupted from the fist of the man in black. In the void, it surged fiercely. At last, a huge black leopard was formed, which was lifelike and roared towards Hengyan forest.


    With the gas condensate, this is the sign of the aura.


    However, the foundation environment is already able to release aura, and through the application of spirituality, it can also be Meteorological.


    "Panther fist!"


    A deep voice, like thunder, resounded in the mouth of the man in black. Immediately, the black leopard exuded a fierce evil spirit, which was really like a black leopard, and rushed towards hengyanlin fiercely.


    This is spirituality and has a very powerful power.


    Although it''s hard to see spiritualism in the outside world, these people in black even have the ancient array, so it''s natural that they can display the spirit skills.


    Moreover, because he played this black leopard fist, hengyanlin really felt the real state of the leader of the man in black.


    Eight important products of building foundation environment.


    This is the first time that we have met such a high level opponent.


    In the past, Heng Yanlin easily solved the problem, but now he has a lot of seals in his body, as well as the realm after his rebirth, so that his strength can only be improved step by step. Therefore, it is quite challenging to meet this eight heavy guy who has built a foundation in front of him.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s lip corner is slightly picked, and his eyes reveal a fiery sense of war. Immediately, his foot slightly steps forward, and then his mind moves. A strong aura accompanies Heng Yanlin''s ideas and quickly shuttles through the meridians, and finally converges on his palm.


    Heng Yanlin clenched his hands slightly and clenched his fists. There was a bright light in his eyes like a bright stone. Then a deep roar rolled out of his throat. Then, his fists roared forward fiercely:


    "break through the fist!"


    "Boom


    A deep voice resounded above Heng Yanlin''s fist, and the dazzling light was immediately blooming. The green aura formed a fist awn about the size of a bucket, and then it hit the black leopard fiercely.


    All of a sudden, the two powerful aura attacks were pounding together in the air, and a deafening sound broke out.


    Then, the blue fist mang tore up the black leopard, and then bombarded the leader of the man in black.


    The leader of the man in black saw this, and the expression on his face remained unchanged. He just sent out a cold hum in his mouth. He immediately clapped it out with one hand, and his spirit was surging. He wanted to resist this green fist.However, the moment the two collided, there was a sound of "bang", and a sharp sound sounded. Then, the green fist broke the aura defense of the leader of the man in black and burst into his palm.


    "Bang!"


    The huge force directly drove the body of the man in black back out, making him "thump Deng" repeatedly retreat, stepping on the ground more than ten meters deep, clearly visible.


    At the same time, his right hand palm is also a pool of blood.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Seeing that there was a wound on his palm, and the red blood flowed out, the leader of the man in black ran the aura in his body to stop the blood. At the same time, his inner emotion was extremely shaking, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He thought that the magic he had just put out should be able to deal with the young man, but he did not expect that he not only resisted his own spirit, but also possessed it. Moreover, the power of the spirit burst out was so terrible!


    This makes the leader of the man in Black feel too incredible.


    Who the hell is this guy? Why is it so powerful? What''s more, there''s magic that he doesn''t understand?


    A kind of chilly emotion gushed out in the heart of the man in black.


    Seeing that the eyes of the leader in black changed, Heng Yanlin just laughed and didn''t say much. Instead, he made a "bang" sound again and trampled heavily on the ground. In a moment, his body ran out and killed the leader again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2602

    The trick that hengyanlin just showed was called "breaking through boxing". The reason why the leader of black man can''t understand it is because it was cultivated by hengyanlin who entered the world of immortality in his previous life.


    Although this technique is not good, it has the effect of breaking through. The higher the level of the boxing itself, the higher the breaking and preventing penetration force will be.


    Although the leader of the black man said that he was eight times in building the foundation, his cultivation of spiritual secret should not be a high-level spiritual secret. Therefore, the spirit he cultivated could not resist the breaking effect of piercing the fist.


    However, hengyanlin is also very clear that he should be suppressed quickly if he can not give this guy any more chance to take any more.


    Without him, because he just remembered his promise to Mu Shishan, he would like to go to the Sujia stronghold as soon as possible to meet her.


    Moreover, to be honest, hengyanlin is really a little bit uneasy about these guys in Su family. After all, if they take mushishan as a chip to threaten themselves, it is really a bit bad.


    Of course, hengyanlin still believes in the Su family. Otherwise, it is not good for mu Shishan to follow Qiming and go with them. However, if he does not go back for a long time, it is inevitable that Su family will have any other ideas.


    So, we should solve it as soon as possible!


    Thinking about this, hengyanlin is faster.


    In that moment, his fist was a remnant, like a thousand hands Guanyin, and a strong and unmatched energy breath erupted, covering the leader of the black man.


    The leader of the black man changed his face greatly, and he was crazy about his body spirit. Meanwhile, his hands were also changing the knot quickly. A heavy drink was sent out in his mouth, which formed a light shield and blocked him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In a moment, the leader of the black man felt that his shield was hit by the storm and wind, which made the whole shield shake violently.


    Feeling this fierce force, the black man leader''s face appeared a startling color, and his inner emotions burst: "how can this be possible? How could this guy be so powerful? "


    "Huh!"


    With the idea of the head of the leader in black, the light shield in front of the leader of the black man appeared in the next second, and it was shattered.


    Then, the black man leader''s pupil was a fist in the rapid enlargement, appeared in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the leader of the black man was hit by the fist of hengyanlin. That is, the leader of the black man felt that he was not hit by the fist, but was hit by a heavy hammer. The leader of the black man made a miserable scream in his mouth, which means that the body was flying backwards and hit the ground heavily.


    The leader of the black man felt his chest sagged down at once, with several broken ribs, and the severe pain spread through every nerve of his body, just as if he wanted to tear his whole body apart.


    The leader of the black man never thought that hengyanlin''s fist broke out such a terrible force, and he was seriously injured.


    This let his mood burst, completely did not understand the strength of hengyanlin so strong, it is too terrible!


    Taking back his fist, hengyanlin looked at the leader of the black man who fell on the ground. A faint smile appeared on his face and said, "it''s a pity. I thought your strength was very strong. I didn''t think you were so weak. I knew I would not give you such a cruel hand!"


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, the black man leader''s eyes are a glimmer of panic, and he roars angrily: "who are you? Why can we have such a strong strength? "


    Indeed, the leader of the black man never expected that the strength of hengyanlin burst out and directly injured him.


    We should know that he is the eighth largest building area, and many means are enough to fight against the nine heavy construction conditions. Even if the construction environment is complete, it can be easily countered.


    But this is the situation It really surprised him.


    He has many means not yet to be put into play, how can he be seriously injured?


    Hearing the black man leader''s words, hengyanlin''s handsome face just showed a faint smile and said softly, "who am I, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, your life is in my hands now."


    "So, if you don''t want to die, answer my question honestly."


    The leader of the black man heard hengyanlin''s words, and then a startling color appeared on his face: "you don''t know our ghost fire cloud clan?"


    "Ghost fire cloud Zong?"


    Hearing the words of the leader of the black man, hengyanlin was stunned.


    The leader of the black man thought this guy was sent by their enemies. Unexpectedly, he was not? And they don''t even know about the cloud clan?At the moment, the face of the man in black became particularly gloomy. He said in a cold voice, "you don''t know our ghost fire cloud clan? It''s really interesting. Do you know how strong our ghost fire cloud clan is? In the great Xuanyu area, but there are not a few sects dare to attack us! Now, leave honestly, don''t disturb our good business, or you will die miserably


    At this time, the leader of the man in black has begun to threaten hengyanlin.


    "Ghost fire cloud sect Da Xuan domain, is there such a sect in Da Xuan domain


    Hearing the leader''s words, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly and thought in his heart. He immediately showed a very calm look on his handsome face. Looking at the leader of the man in black, he said faintly, "is that right? I''m really sorry. I think I don''t have to be afraid of you. After all, Daxin district is still the world of central court. If you want to commit crimes, you should also consider the central court. "


    "Central court?"


    Heng Yanlin''s words, the face of the man in black appeared a surprised color: "what is that thing?"


    Seeing the expression on the face of the leader in black, Heng Yanlin was also slightly stunned and asked, "you don''t know what the central court is?"


    "So, are you from a force called central court?"


    When the leader of the man in black heard this, he said in a cold voice: "it''s really interesting. I haven''t heard of it. However, no matter whether you are the central court or the central court, you will surely die if you disturb our ghost fire cloud clan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2603

    Hearing what the leader in Black said, Heng Yanlin felt speechless.


    But soon, his mood became heavy.


    Because he could see that the leader of the man in black didn''t look like he was lying, which meant that what he said was true.


    However, in the earth, does anyone not know the central court?


    Central court is the only organization of Dahua kingdom. The whole kingdom is under the control of central court. How can anyone not know about it?


    Unless, this guy, is not in the Great China kingdom!


    No, it''s not on earth.


    Correctly speaking, it should not be in the outside world!


    That means These people in black, they are from the inner world!


    "How could that be possible!"!? Impossible


    The moment that this idea comes out in Heng Yanlin''s mind, it is quickly denied by Heng Yanlin.


    But soon, he turned to think that it was possible


    But how could that be possible!?


    In the world of people, actually entered the xuanming real house?


    Is there a way to the inner world in xuanming real mansion?


    This idea came out of Heng Yanlin''s mind, which also made him feel terrible.


    He never thought that such a thing would happen!


    Because, this is very likely to happen!


    I don''t know the central King''s court, and there are ancient arrays, spiritual skills, and the name of the power is ghost fire cloud clan, and so on


    If it''s not from the inner world, who would it be?


    Can''t it be the aboriginal in xuanming''s house?


    Thinking of this


    Heng Yanlin''s face is becoming a little strange, because maybe, it is really possible!


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the leader of the man in black, with his hands on his back and his expression of indifference. He said calmly, "it''s really interesting. Do you think your plan is really seamless. Will the government master know it?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the man in black''s face suddenly changed: "what are you talking nonsense about? I don''t understand! "


    "It''s really interesting..."


    When Heng Yanlin saw the change of the look on the face of the man in black, he already understood a general idea in his heart, and said with a faint smile: "I say you don''t live well in the fourth floor. You have to run down here to find the spirit of the Lord. Are you really impatient?"


    "Hum!"


    Heng Yanlin''s words suddenly changed the face of the man in black. He felt as if he had been dropped a heavy bomb. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help screaming: "no! How could this be possible!? How could you be his successor? "


    It''s true!!


    Hearing the words of the leader of the man in black, Heng Yanlin thought secretly at the moment, but he didn''t think of it. He simply cheated out this guy''s words.


    However, Heng Yan Lin''s inner emotions are really full of shock.


    Xuanming Zhenfu There are aborigines!!


    Isn''t that amazing?


    "It seems that there are countless secrets hidden in xuanming''s real mansion!"


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but think in his heart. Immediately he raised his head slightly. On the surface, he was still calm. Looking at the leader of the man in black, he said calmly: "how can''t it be? Do you think the Lord just kept their five dinosaurs to guard the spirit? It''s really very funny. The Lord of the mansion has already known that you have the heart of plotting against the enemy, but he has never said that he wants to give you a chance! "


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin stopped again, sighed slightly, and said with a sigh: "it just didn''t occur to me that you still took such a step after all. It''s really pathetic!"


    "No!! It''s impossible! How could you have been the second master of the dinosaurs? Moreover, the patriarch has already said that the domain master has already died


    The leader of the man in black yelled at this moment, and the whole man seemed to be a little crazy: "impossible! Wrong, but what do you want to leave!? We have been trapped in this for 1800 years. Do we still have to keep us in this and keep us away from the outside world? No, it''s impossible! We absolutely don''t agree with it! "


    Da Xuan Fu?


    Trapped here


    1800 years?!


    Hearing the words of the leader in black, Heng Yanlin''s face was still calm, but his heart was filled with waves.


    Isn''t this xuanming mansion?


    Why did it become the great Xuanfu again?


    Do you mean, here Is it the Da Xuan mansion?Xuanming real house, but is it called by people like Su family?


    It''s really It''s a bit of a mess!


    For a while, Heng Yanlin became a little confused, but he was probably able to straighten out some ideas.


    The so-called ghost fire cloud clan should have lived on the fourth floor of xuanmingzhen mansion. For some reason, they have been trapped in the fourth floor for nearly 1800 years.


    And they always want to leave the fourth floor of xuanming real mansion, so they have been working hard for this.


    And it seems that the only thing that can let them leave xuanming real house is the so-called spiritual objects protected by these five Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    So, these guys, in fact, just want to leave xuanming real house?


    But They want to leave xuanming real house in order to enter the inner world? Or the outside world?


    There are too many key clues and intelligence to be analyzed further.


    Heng Yanlin had some regrets, but he probably guessed out an understanding. At the moment, he said with a cold voice: "with your strength, going out now is just looking for death. It''s not good to be alive if you stay in the great Xuanfu


    "Alive?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, a sad smile suddenly appeared on the face of the man in black. He said in a cold voice, "like a puppet, trapped in the fourth floor, you can''t do anything. How could you tell me that''s living?"


    "No, that''s not living! That''s a shame! Our ghost fire cloud clan will never live like before


    "We, stand up!"


    "Boom


    At the moment, the body of the leader in black suddenly burst into flames. His eyes were filled with devout eyes, and he roared: "sacrifice with ghost fire for freedom!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the leader of the man in black was burned by countless black flames, and immediately formed a flame giant, emitting a terrible breath, roaring toward Heng Yan Lin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2604

    This black flame giant, just like the ghost fire from hell, is extremely strange.


    Obviously, the whole body is fire, but the temperature emitted is extremely cold.


    Seeing this flaming giant, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows rose slightly, and his handsome face was filled with a light smile. He immediately stepped out of his feet, and then he waved out.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a surging aura swept out. In a flash, a huge blue sword about five meters long was formed. It shot out and exploded at the flame giant.


    At this time, the flame giant felt a strong force roaring towards him, and then the flame giant roared furiously and met him.


    "Bang!"


    At present, the two collided with each other heavily, and the earth shaking sound broke out. Then the flame giant was blasted through by the disease blue giant sword, and then the flame giant''s mouth gave out a shrill and incomparable scream, full of humanization, and immediately exploded and disappeared completely.


    The body of the flame giant dissipates, which means that the leader of the man in black has completely left the world.


    Seeing that their leaders had already lost the battle with hengyanlin, they sacrificed themselves, which made other people in black of guihuoyunzong changed their faces greatly, and their inner emotions exploded in an instant.


    No one thought that such a powerful leader would be damaged by Heng Yanlin. This is just incredible.


    All of a sudden, these people in black took a breath of cold, and their spine was chilly.


    The man in black did not think that the direction of the matter should be like this.


    At the moment, a man in black, who built the four levels of the foundation area, glanced around and even whispered: "run for your life, withdraw!"


    With these words, several black clothes people who were still besieging T. rex and t. tricornutus turned around and fled one after another, and the direction of escape was not the same.


    Seeing that the three strongest people in black of zhujijing have fled, the remaining people in black will not continue to tease and stay. Now they all turn around and flee.


    These men in black fled at once, and in that moment, the ancient array that needed to be maintained collapsed.


    When the ancient battle array collapsed, the oppressive force that enveloped Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops dissipated in a flash.


    The next second, the breath of T. rex and t. tricornutus burst out in an instant, climbing like a storm.


    The strong breath is like a hurricane, like the spread of countless dead leaves, debris and dust.


    At present, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops are constantly spouting fire, condensing water column, and frantically bombarding those people in black. They have no mercy at all. They make a shrill scream in their mouths, and their bodies are burned and broken.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops were really oppressed by the ancient array, so they vented all their anger on these black clothes men who had not yet had time to escape.


    Of course, there is no way for the black dragon to escape from the black dragon battle, but there is no way for them to escape from the black dragon battle.


    However, after killing all these men in black, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops did not get angry. They shook their huge bodies and wanted to chase the three men in black who fled the construction base.


    Heng Yanlin, who had been watching the Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops vent, didn''t say anything. But when he saw that T. rex and t. Triceratops wanted to chase the three men in black, he finally gave them a message: "don''t chase them, be careful of the traps."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, Tyrannosaurus Rex and tricornithosaurus regained a little sense in this moment. Immediately, T. rex stopped and turned his head to look at Heng Yanlin. There was an unwilling look in his eyes, and a low voice came into Heng Yanlin''s mind:


    "but it is too cheap to let them go in this way Yes


    "Don''t worry, these guys, don''t try to run. I''ve got something from their leaders," Heng Yanlin said with a smile when he heard the sound of T-Rex. "Besides, you have five dinosaurs in total, right? Now that both of you are trapped here, what about the other three? I think we should come here to help you, right? In any case, it''s impossible that you haven''t heard such a big move at all? "


    "But the noise is so big, but they are not coming, which proves that these people in black are prepared to come. Maybe they are suffering from the same situation as you, maybe worse. In this case, aren''t you going to help?"


    "If it''s all right with you, but something happens to them, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex also pondered for a while and thought it was very reasonable. At the moment, he nodded to Heng Yanlin and said, "you''re right, triangle. Let''s go over and have a look at the corner teeth. That guy likes fighting best. Maybe he''ll be dragged into a trap."At this moment, the head of Triceratops was still a little confused. He took a look at Heng Yanlin, then raised his head to look at T. rex and asked, "so, is this human being the reinforcements you just mentioned?"


    "Yes When Tyrannosaurus Rex saw the Triceratops and asked about himself, he replied calmly.


    "Did you just say you were greedy for wings? You lied to me Triangle dragon immediately has some exasperated ground to say, thought that I was actually played!


    Hearing the words of Triceratops, Tyrannosaurus Rex chuckled in his heart, but on the surface, he still kept a light expression and said, "when did I cheat you?"


    "I didn''t tell you clearly just now that the reinforcements are greedy for wing handles?"


    "You..."


    When Triceratops heard this, they were stunned, because when they looked back, they found that T. rex didn''t really say that.


    This makes Triceratops want to refute, but they don''t know how to refute it. T. rex feels very happy after reading it.


    At this time, Triceratops did not consider that the reinforcement of T. rex was a human problem. Instead, his tone was full of solemnity and asked in a low voice: "I said, how do you know this human? Why would he help us? Is there any conspiracy? "


    Hearing the words of Triceratops, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes suddenly became a little unnatural.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2605

    But soon, the Tyrannosaurus Rex said, "definitely not, I know."


    "Are you sure? How did you get to know him


    Hearing that the Triceratops were still asking questions, T. rex hesitated for a moment, and then began to say:


    "I don''t know each other."


    "No fight, no acquaintance?"


    When Triceratops heard this, their eyes suddenly became strange. They seemed to think of something. Looking at T. rex, they were surprised and asked, "you should not be beaten by this human being..."


    "What are you talking about! Do I look like the one who gets beaten up? " When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard this, he was furious and roared, "we''re just half a dozen, we''re no match."


    "Really?"


    Triceratops looked at Tyrannosaurus Rex suspiciously. Why do I feel guilty when you say this?


    Hearing the Triceratops'' inquiry again and again, Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately became impatient and roared, "nonsense, can I still cheat you? It''s not over. Now I''m going to find those guys and see if they''re really in trouble! "


    Seeing that Tyrannosaurus Rex had already talked about it, Triceratops put the problem down for the time being. His eyes revealed a serious color and said in a low voice, "how do we go?"


    "Now, there are only two of us in the three places: horn, tooth, wing and thunder. Who should we go to first?" Looking at T. rex, Triceratops asked.


    Hearing the Triceratops'' inquiry, Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately became hesitant. After thinking about it for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "you go to the wing first, and I''ll go to the horn tooth. As for benlei, it''s the strongest among us, so there should be nothing wrong for the time being."


    Although T. rex really didn''t want to admit it, in fact, the Tyrannosaurus rex was the strongest and the most intelligent of the five. Although T. rex had always called him "stupid thunder", in fact, the Tyrannosaurus rex was their real boss.


    The Triceratops nodded when they heard the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s words, and immediately asked in a voice, "however, we are all injured now. If we disperse, I am very worried that we may encounter ambush again. In that case, we will not help them, but we will implicate them even more."


    Hearing the words of Triceratops, T. rex also felt very reasonable, so T. rex hesitated again.


    Since this is the case, it is better not to divide the troops.


    However, Tyrannosaurus Rex is not a fool. If they don''t divide troops now, what should we do if other people are in danger and need their help, and if they don''t pass by and cause him to die?


    Thinking of this, Tyrannosaurus Rex felt upset and couldn''t help shouting: "hateful! This is no good, neither is that. What should we do? "


    T-Rex is silent.


    Because to be honest, even he doesn''t know what to do.


    After all, such a thing is really not what he can solve at present.


    "I said, you two seem to be very upset. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Just when the two dinosaurs were worrying about how to solve the problem, Heng Yanlin, in front of them, was a kind smile, smiling at both and preaching.


    Hearing hengyanlin''s voice, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops are Qi Qi. They turn their heads and look at hengyanlin. They look a little naive.


    Heng Yanlin, with his hands on his back and a smile on his face, looks at Erlong quietly.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops looked at each other for a moment. After hesitating for a while, T.Rex just sent a voice and asked, "now we suspect that other people in black will also deal with my other companions. Now we want to divide our forces."


    "If we divide our troops, we are afraid that our strength is too weak. Instead of rescuing our companions, we will have to take ourselves in. But if we do not divide our troops, we are afraid that one of them will be killed because you did not come to the rescue in time. Do you all think so?" Hearing the message of T. rex, Heng Yanlin chuckled and echoed.


    Heng Yanlin''s words made the eyes of T. rex and t. tricornutus widened. T. rex whispered, "how do you know?"


    heard the voice of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help turning his eyes off, and he didn''t feel good enough to make complaints about it: "so simple logic can be easily guessed, OK?" Do you really think I''m a fool? "


    of course, Heng Yanlin make complaints about it in his mind. If he speaks directly, I''m afraid the Tyrannosaurus Rex must go away.


    At present, Heng Yanlin directly put forward his own solution, without any hidden: "you can divide the troops. Although I don''t know what the strength of the five of you is, it is obvious that since they have used the ancient array here, it means that it is very likely that you would like to win the Triangle dragon. After all, such an ancient array needs to be consumed It''s not a very simple thing to spend so much manpower to arrange the battle"What''s more, according to Tyrannosaurus Rex, one is pterosaur, the other is pterosaur, and the other is Thunder Dragon. Pterosaur flies in the sky, which is hard to catch. Horned odontosaurus is a very strong fighting species, so I don''t want to talk about it. So now I''m worried about thunder Dragon. After all, in my impression, Thunder Dragon is very gentle..."


    Heng Yanlin analyzed T. rex and t. Triceratops step by step. However, when they heard Heng Yanlin say that the Thunder Dragon was very gentle, T. rex and t. Triceratops looked at each other with strange colors in their eyes.


    Lei long Docile?


    Fart! It doesn''t know it''s darker than anyone else! The heart is very good!


    "So, I think, first go to the horned tooth dragon and the Thunder Dragon, especially the Thunder Dragon and the Tyrannosaurus Rex. I think I can follow you to the Thunder Dragon and rescue him first. After all, it is possible that its strength is the weakest." In the end, Heng Yanlin made a solution.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, an awkward color appeared in the eyes of Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops. Triceratops gave a dry cough and whispered to Heng Yanlin: "what? I think we should go to find horned teeth dragon and pterosaur handle first."


    "Why? Are you trying to kill Ralph? " Hearing Triangle dragon''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared a touch of unexpected color, feel very incredible.


    These two guys are not happy with the Thunder Dragon, so they want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill it?


    Shouldn''t you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2606

    "No, no, no, you think it''s wrong. I just want to tell you that we, boss Lei, are not what you said, so, um, docile..." Triangle dragon didn''t know how to say to Heng Yanlin. He could only convey the sound so euphemistically.


    "What?" Hengyanlin heard this, immediately stunned for a moment, especially what he also heard, thunder boss?


    Lei long Is he the boss of five of them?


    Really or not? T-Rex is the boss, isn''t it?


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s face is the color of doubt, turned his head to see the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex was also confused by Heng Yanlin''s puzzled expression, and his eyes became uncomfortable. He could only evade and reply: "triangle is right, benlei His strength is really very strong, I still have a little gap with him


    All of a sudden, Heng Yanlin completely understood that among the five dinosaurs, the Tyrannosaurus rex was the strongest It''s just bragging!


    It''s just that hengyanlin feels very incredible, because he didn''t think that of the five dinosaurs, the most docile, and still belong to the plant family. On the contrary, it is the strongest among the five dinosaurs?


    This is really interesting!


    At present, Heng Yanlin came back to his senses with a smile and said to the Tyrannosaurus Rex: "in that case, go to the pterosaur and the horned tooth dragon handle, and I think that the horned tooth dragon should be a little dangerous, so we''ll go there first. As for the pterosaur, there should be no problem. As long as you are careful, there should be no problem Look at the appearance of these people in black, they should not return to their own people. After all, the mission failed, as if they were going to be executed. They certainly want to survive, which means that they may not know that your relationship is safe. On the contrary, you can make a surprise attack on them and expand the battle results. "


    "Is that what it looks like?"


    Triceratops heard Heng Yanlin''s words, the color of doubt appeared in his eyes, and took a look at Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes were full of calm color. He just glanced at the Triceratops, nodded faintly, and said, "of course, it''s like this. I''ve already thought of it. The upset I just showed just now is just to test your IQ. But you look like this, still as stupid as before. I thought you could be a little smarter I think about it. "


    Hearing the words of T. rex, Triceratops suddenly felt speechless.


    I believe you a ghost, you can think of here, I cut off the Dragon horn on my head to be a molar stick!


    "But, as soon as possible, although I guess so, it is inevitable that someone will run to pass on the news, so we can''t delay any more. If we delay further, it is very likely that accidents will happen."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin said again, and his tone became serious in an instant.


    "That triangle, you quickly go to the pterosaur, I and..."


    T-Rex''s tone stopped for a moment, because he didn''t know Heng Yanlin''s name. He could only think about it and continued: "I''ll go to find Jiaochi with him. We''ll go to benlei''s place to gather later."


    "No problem!" Triangle dragon didn''t say much. He nodded and said.


    "Go


    Immediately, Triceratops twisted their huge body, quickly ran into the grass, and soon disappeared in their sight.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at Heng Yan Lin and said, "then you want to go with me?"


    Heng Yan Lin faint smile, said: "I''m afraid you can''t do it alone."


    "How can I..."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately wanted to refute back, but he thought that Heng Yanlin had just defeated these black clothes talents to liberate them. Therefore, T.Rex had no confidence to say such a thing. It just let out a cold hum and said, "let''s go!"


    "Then you have to let me go up there?" Heng Yan Lin smiles and says.


    "Up? Where are you going up


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes revealed the color of confusion, but soon he reacted, and widened his eyes, and roared in a rage: "you actually want to ride me?"


    "Why don''t you say such ambiguous words?" Heng Yanlin felt speechless when he heard this. He immediately spread out his hands and opened his mouth. "I just put out my hand and spent a lot of energy. I have to adjust my breath. In case the situation is really critical there, I will go with you and consume a lot of strength When, in case the strength is similar to me, but because I consume too much power and I can''t cope with it, what should I do? Do you think so? "


    "Hum! I suspect you''re talking nonsense Tyrannosaurus Rex let out a cold hum.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "if you don''t believe me, if you don''t believe me, if I can''t solve the problem later, don''t blame me for not doing it. After all, I have no obligation to save you, do you?""You


    The Tyrannosaurus rex was blocked by Heng Yanlin''s words, and could only say angrily in a stuffy voice: "come up!"


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, a faint smile appeared on his face. He trampled on the ground, and immediately his body soared into the air and landed on the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At present, the body of T. rex was slightly sunk. T. rex immediately said in anger, "Why are you so heavy?"


    "How could it be? I''m just a little human being. How heavy can I be? " Hengyanlin smile lightly, carrying both hands, standing on the back of Tyrannosaurus Rex, preaching.


    "Hum!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is just a heavy issued a cold hum, spin even if the head, in a direction to rush out.


    At that moment, the huge body of T. rex was like a gust of wind.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex looks like it is retaliating against Heng Yanlin. It seems that he wants to throw hengyanlin out.


    However, the Tyrannosaurus Rex roared hundreds of meters in one breath, and then slightly turned his head to see that Heng Yanlin was still standing on his back with his hands on his back, full of the temperament of immortals, just like a God.


    This appearance, let Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at, immediately was stunned, because in a faint, he seems to see the shadow of his master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2607

    "Dong!"


    In such a loss of consciousness, T. rex did not see the front, directly hit a huge green tree!


    All of a sudden, the whole head of T. rex is in the "buzz" rotation, immediately fell on the ground, the spirit is becoming a little dizzy.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that the Tyrannosaurus Rex directly hit the tree and fell on the ground, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared puzzled and asked in a voice.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex shook his head, then slightly raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin again. He didn''t find any strange phenomenon. This made T. rex froze for a moment. Even though it was a bitter smile in his heart, he secretly thought, "it seems that I really have hallucinations."


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, you have nothing to do?"


    See Tyrannosaurus Rex dull pestle in situ motionless, this let Heng Yanlin can''t help but frown, asked a voice.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin also thought in his heart: "this guy, will not be because he stood on his back and become angry, completely sad?"


    At this moment, the Tyrannosaurus Rex finally regained consciousness, struggled to get up, and glanced at Heng Yanlin. His voice was full of low voice and said, "I have nothing to do with it!"


    Immediately, the T. rex ran forward again.


    However, Heng Yanlin was able to hear, the T. rex''s voice became quite low.


    This is, what happened?


    Heng Yan Linton when a face at a loss, do not know what happened.


    Although Heng Yanlin didn''t know what the situation was, he could feel the emotions of Tyrannosaurus Rex, which means that Tyrannosaurus Rex should miss his master?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but exclaimed, thinking to himself: "it seems that Tyrannosaurus Rex still has great respect for its master, which really makes me feel very surprised. It seems that immortal xuanming is really powerful. He can make these five dinosaurs die hard for him, and I don''t know where he is I really want to see it... "


    Just when Heng Yanlin''s ideas were surging in his mind, T-Rex was also running all the way. They were speechless, only to hear the gusts of wind that sounded in their ears.


    After a period of time, T. rex opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin on his back and said, "we are going to the field of angular teeth."


    Hearing the words of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yanlin nodded faintly, and immediately thought of something. A strange color appeared on his face and said in a voice: "it''s not right!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard Heng Yanlin say this "something is wrong", he quickly stopped, turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin, and asked.


    "Don''t you feel that there''s something wrong with the environment around you?" Slightly raised his head and looked around, Heng Yanlin''s eyes revealed a trace of deep color and said faintly.


    "The environment is not right?"


    Tyrannosaurus rex was slightly stunned. Its eyes swept around, and immediately it didn''t find anything abnormal. Suddenly, his eyes showed a blank color and said, "I didn''t find anything wrong with anything."


    "Don''t you think it''s too quiet in front of you?"


    "Even the slightest sound of the wind came from Lin Heng


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and immediately his eyes became alert. He walked forward step by step. When he was about to step into the territory of horned toothed dinosaurs, he stopped for a while and even stepped into it.


    At the moment when T. rex stepped into the void, there was a faint ripple around its body, which was very strange.


    "Roar --"


    the next second, a roar full of anger and despair reverberates throughout the forest. At the same time, in their sight, there are countless flames surging in the distance.


    "Magic array!"


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of disbelief, and he could not help exclaiming: "these guys have actually mastered a magic array to block all this?"


    "Angle teeth!"


    At this moment, the Tyrannosaurus Rex also heard the bleak roar of the horned toothed dinosaur, and was immediately shocked. It trampled on the ground, and its speed suddenly broke out and ran away towards the place where the fire was burning.


    At this moment, in another part of the forest, where the fire broke out everywhere, a huge body was besieged by dozens of people in black. On its back was a row of flesh spines like a sharp sword, and its neck had a circular meat shield. Its head looked like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and those who did not know thought it was the brother of T.Rex.


    Today, it is already scarred, with countless wounds, flowing red blood, but its body from time to time will bloom a trace of gold light, forming a strange force, like steel, to resist the attacks of these people in black.If it had not been for this strange power, it would have been dead by now.


    And it was a horned toothed dinosaur, second only to Tyrannosaurus Rex, and perhaps even more belligerent than T. rex.


    However, no matter how belligerent it is, it is difficult to support it now.


    "Roar!"


    The horned tooth dragon roared wildly, and his whole body once again bloomed with light luster, which made him like a moving piece of gold and steel, and dashed away again, hitting several people in black fiercely.


    However, the hands of the men in black were all waving their hands quickly, and the next layer of cloth was printed. Finally, they all uttered a deep drink, and then they clapped forward.


    All of a sudden, the aura gushed out of their hands and quickly gathered into a light shield. Then, with a "buzz" sound, it suddenly widened a few times and blocked them in front of them.


    "Bang!"


    The huge body of the horned tooth dragon hit the light shield heavily, and the shield vibrated violently. The bodies of several people in black behind the light shield also shook violently, even retreating, and even their painstaking efforts were tumbling violently, as if to pierce their bodies.


    But in the end, the man in black resisted.


    Seeing these men in black resisting them, a man in black was as strong as a storm. His eyes suddenly brightened and his mouth sank. His feet were heavily trampled on the ground. With a "bang", his body rose from the sky and appeared above the horned toothed dragon, and then his hand suddenly swung.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2608

    "Broken sword!"


    A roar was heard in the throat of the man in black, and then a sword came out of his swinging palm.


    "Zheng!"


    The aura was surging and the golden light was blooming. A golden sword light with a length of five meters was sending out a sharp and powerful breath, which severely bombarded the back of the horned tooth dragon.


    At this time, horned toothed dragon also felt a sense of terror, which made it extremely irritable. With a roar, the thorns on the back of horned tooth dragon bloomed with dazzling golden light, and then formed a series of golden sword thorns. The thorns on its body pierced through the air and bombarded fiercely On this golden sword light.


    "Bang!"


    The sword thorn and the sword light collided fiercely in the air, and burst out a brilliant golden light, just like a round of day forming. In a moment, the sword stabs were quickly resisted and melted by the sword light, and then they were severely bombarded on the body of the horned toothed dragon.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, its body was also struck out by the terrible power of the golden sword light, and hit a towering tree heavily.


    "Gather fire!"


    At this moment, the man in black yelled angrily, and immediately many people in black were printing one after another. The palm of his hand beat hard. Suddenly, his aura surged and quickly gathered into a series of energy light waves, which bombarded the horned toothed dragon.


    The horned toothed dragon just got up hard at this time, and then saw that there were innumerable energy light waves bombarding towards it. It could not even avoid it. It could only watch these energy waves bombard towards itself.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shaking sound resounded through the void. At that moment, the ground within 20 meters around the horned tooth dragon was covered by a layer of dust and smoke.


    People are staring at the place full of smoke, full of vigilance.


    After a long time, the smoke gradually dissipated, and a huge figure appeared in their sight.


    See this huge figure, the people in black are in a moment of fear.


    Then, under the intense gaze of the people, the body of the horned tooth dragon appeared in front of the people.


    It is still standing, all over the scars, crisscross, so that it released the ferocious power become more violent.


    It stares at these people in black, and makes a howl in his mouth. But the next second, it can''t hold on any longer. It dumps slightly. With a sound of "bang", it completely falls on the ground and has no strength to get up.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, the horned tooth dragon has really tried its best.


    It wants to escape and report to its companions that an enemy has invaded, but it is a pity that there are too many damned human means. It has no way to escape from here, and can only passively resist it.


    It also tried its best to kill a lot of people, but it was a pity that in the end, he could not deal with them and had to fall down.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if I''m going to die, I''ll take this group of damned human beings to hell before I die. I can explode my brain nuclei!


    Just get out of here and I can blow myself out!


    However, I can only do this, and then I can''t do anything about it.


    Ray, I''ll leave the rest to you.


    The horned tooth dragon thought in his heart, and immediately began to close his eyes, and began to mobilize his own strength, accumulate strength, and prepare for self explosion.


    At this moment, the leader of the man in black looked at the Horned Dragon on the ground, narrowed his eyes, and did not go forward at the first time, because at this time, he felt a strong uneasiness.


    Clearly, this dinosaur has been lying down. Why would he feel so uneasy? This is not scientific!


    Therefore, the leader of the man in black immediately looked at his men and said in a deep voice, "let''s go and give it another attack!"


    "Ah, this..."


    When one of his men heard the words of the leader of the man in black, one of them could not help but say, "elder, if we set fire to it again, it is likely that it will die. Ah, we need to Are you careful? "


    The leader of the man in black cast a glance at his men and said coldly, "do you want it to die or do you want to die?"


    Immediately, his subordinates did not dare to speak again.


    You''re kidding. If it''s going to die, it''s not their fault.


    Forget it, let''s do whatever the elder says.


    Thinking of this, he nodded to the leader of the man in black and said, "elder, I understand. Let''s go!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a series of energy light waves burst out on these people in black, and bombarded the body of horned toothed dragon lying on the ground motionless.Seeing these energy waves bombarding at him, the horny toothed dragon laughed at himself and thought to himself, "even if I have lost my mobility due to serious injury, am I still worried about me? These human beings are really cunning


    "But even in this way, what?"


    "At least I can take you all to hell!"


    "So, die with me!"


    Think of here, horn tooth dragon''s eyes revealed a thick color of determination.


    Although he has some regrets, he may not be able to kill the leader, but at least all of you will die!


    However, just when the horned tooth dragon decided to blow itself up in its brain nucleus, a huge dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky, which stunned the horned tooth dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Innumerable energy waves of light gathered and bombarded the place where the horned toothed dragon was, and broke out a huge noise. The towering dust and smoke swept up and filled with the sound of noise.


    The whole atmosphere, in this moment, becomes quiet.


    Everyone held their breath and wanted to see if the horned odontosaurus was really dead.


    However, when the dust gradually dissipated, a huge shadow appeared in the sight of many people in black.


    All of a sudden, all the people in black changed their faces and broke their hearts. They all had the same idea: "how can this be possible?"


    Yes, because what appeared in front of them was not that the horny toothed dinosaur suddenly got up, but a huge dinosaur appeared.


    And it, not anything else, is a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2609

    "How could it be? Why Tyrannosaurus Rex


    When the Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared in front of the horned toothed dragon and helped it resist all the attacks, a look of horror that was hard to hide appeared on the face of the man in black. He could not help but scream. At the same time, his heart was filled with countless anger.


    "Damn it, how can it be? Why is T. rex here? It''s impossible!! Don''t we say we''ll trap T-Rex and let our teams do their best? What''s going on now? The operation failed? "


    The leader of the man in black was really in a very disordered mood. He never thought it would be like this.


    "Overlord, you, how did you come?"


    The hornodontosaurus lying on the ground saw the Tyrannosaurus Rex appear in his sight, and his eyes revealed a trace of astonishment and gave a voice.


    Because hornodontosaurus really didn''t expect that T. rex would be able to save itself.


    Well, horned toothed dinosaurs have thought about it. They may have companions to save themselves. But they think that everyone, even the Tyrannosaurus Rex, has thought about it. But he just didn''t think about T.Rex.


    It''s not that T. rex couldn''t come to save himself, but because just now, from their conversation with the men in black, he felt that they had a strong target for T. rex, so they could not easily let T. rex escape.


    This means that people in black have more restrictions and targets on T. rex.


    In this way, it is absolutely impossible for T. rex to escape from this group of damned people in black.


    However, how did not think that things actually went wrong?


    At this moment, Tyrannosaurus Rex heard the horned tooth dragon''s inquiry. He gave a bad look and said in a voice, "nonsense, I won''t come. Will you wait for your death to come? Of course, I''m here to save you! "


    "But, but you are not already the group of people in black..." Hearing the language of Tyrannosaurus Rex, filled with unpleasant words, the horned tooth dragon was stunned and couldn''t help shouting.


    "What, the men in black? Nothing, OK? Don''t give me any nonsense When the tyrannosaurus wanted to say something more, Tyrannosaurus Rex said impatiently. Instead of letting the horned teeth continue to speak, he said in a voice, "all right, if you get hurt, just lie down and don''t move."


    "But these guys are very dangerous. You can''t beat them just by your words. If you come here, you''re just going to die!" Said the horned tooth dragon in a very anxious voice.


    Although the horned tooth Dragon said that he really hoped that his companions would come to save him, he was also very clear. In this situation, anyone who came to save him would undoubtedly come to seek death.


    Therefore, when the horned tooth saw that the Tyrannosaurus Rex came to rescue him, although he said that he was more excited, he quickly responded, because this is not the best time to help himself!


    "To die? Are you kidding? How could it be a death! You just lie down here and watch us do it Hearing this, Tyrannosaurus Rex rolled his eyes impatiently.


    "We?"


    Hearing the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s words, the horned tooth dragon''s eyes revealed a touch of amazement.


    The next second, horned tooth dragon is to see a slender figure in the T. rex side slowly walked out.


    This is a very beautiful man.


    Of course, for horned toothed dragons, humans are basically the same.


    All of a sudden, the horned tooth dragon was stunned and doubted whether he was wrong, so that he could not help blinking his eyes, human?


    Am I right?


    Tyrannosaurus Rex, with a human?


    Really or not? I''m not dreaming, am I?


    On this side, the leader of the man in black also saw a beautiful looking man walking out of the body side of T.Rex. They were all stunned and didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Because they never thought that these dinosaurs could walk with other human beings. It''s really strange!


    In the end, the man is too handsome, and his clothes are not what they know.


    In other words, this man is not the people they know.


    So, who is he?


    At present, a very dignified look appeared on the face of the man in black. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he asked in a deep voice: "who is your excellency? Why do you want to be right with us? "


    Hearing the words of the leader in black, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared an extremely bright smile, and said to Heng Yanlin faintly, "why do you think I should do the right thing with you?"


    "If you don''t do the right thing with us, maybe we can still be friends. What do you think?" Said the leader of the man in black.Hearing the words of the leader in black, Heng Yanlin shook his head gently and said faintly: "you ghost fire cloud clan, but there is no good thing, I don''t want to be friends with you!"


    Heng Yanlin''s words, the face of the leader of the man in black appeared a look of Horror: "how do you know our ancestral name?"


    In the first and second floors of the Da Xuan mansion, it is impossible for anyone to know their ghost fire cloud clan. But why does this guy know? What is the matter?


    Hearing the inquiry from the leader of the man in black, Heng Yanlin grinned his lips and opened his mouth full of sunshine and said, "I want to know, you guess!"


    I guess you MP!


    When the leader of the man in black heard this, he could roar in his heart, and immediately his eyes showed a very gloomy look. He said in a cold voice, "so you are determined to do the right thing with us, sir?"


    "Is it right? It''s just that I''m a man who pays more attention to love and righteousness. So if you want to move these dinosaurs, I''m really sorry. I can''t let you do it. After all, such a thing can''t be simply said in the past! "


    "Is it? Since you are determined to do the right thing with us, don''t blame us for not leaving a friendly face. Do it


    As soon as the voice of the leader in black fell, many people in black in the surrounding area burst into a blaze of light, and they began to shout in succession, and they rushed to kill the Tyrannosaurus Rex and hengyanlin.


    Although the sudden appearance of Tyrannosaurus Rex and Heng Yanlin was indeed a surprise to the group of people in black, it was obvious that the leader of the man in black had great prestige.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2610

    Therefore, after hearing the order of the leader of the man in black, these guys did not hesitate to carry out the order he had given.


    Seeing that these people in black are so obedient, Heng Yanlin has some accidents.


    It seems that the group of people I met before is totally different from this group of people!


    This makes Hengyan Linton feel very interesting.


    It is obvious that the former is not as powerful as the leader in black now in terms of status and prestige. Otherwise, these people in black will not listen to his direct attack in such a short period of time.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a faint smile, looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and said, "the boss will be given to me, and the rest will be given to you. Do you think so?"


    "It''s just a bunch of scum. I can clean it up easily."


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately felt that this human being seemed to despise him. At the moment, he gave a cold hum, full of arrogance and preaching.


    Hearing the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s arrogant voice, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a look of astonishment. He could not help shaking his head and thought to himself, "this guy is really a child!"


    At present, Heng Yanlin didn''t care much about anything. Instead, he looked at the men in black who came rushing by. He just chuckled and whispered, "then, these people will be handed over to you."


    "Roar!"


    T. rex didn''t talk to Heng Yanlin. At the moment, he gave a roar. His feet were heavily trampled on the ground, which made the ground crack slightly. In a moment, its huge body rushed towards the people in black.


    As for Heng Yanlin, his eyes were on the head of the man in black. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and he said with a smile, "why don''t we have a comparison?"


    "Hum!"


    The head of the man in black uttered a cold hum. Immediately, the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then his body was like a rocket launched out. "Boom" sound, there was a gust of wind around him, and then the terrible energy wave spread out. Immediately, the body of the leader in black was shot out, in a flash It appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, a blow out.


    "Tiger fist!"


    A deep voice sounded like thunder in the mouth of the man in black. Immediately, the fist he waved out surged out with red aura, forming a powerful and incomparable fist seal. The seal rushed out, vaguely like a tiger roaring, incomparably fierce.


    When Heng Yanlin saw the scene in front of him, a faint smile appeared on his face. There was no fear at all. He let the fist of the man in black bombard him.


    Until this fist is less than half a meter away from himself, Heng Yanlin finally has a move.


    But he didn''t move his body like this. He still stood still like a piece of wood. Then he slowly raised his finger and poked it toward the fierce fist of the leader in black.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s behavior like this, a gloomy look appeared on the face of the leader of the man in black. He felt that Heng Yanlin was mocking himself, but soon he came back to his senses and sneered in his heart, thinking: "it''s really looking for death!"


    Yes, for the leader of the man in black, Heng Yanlin''s behavior is just looking for death.


    You know, what he uses is aura, and it''s also a kind of psychic technique.


    But Heng Yan Lin actually just stretched out a finger to resist, this is to regard oneself as a God?


    Because the leader of the man in black did not feel any aura fluctuation from Heng Yanlin''s fingers. In other words, his fingers did not display aura at all, just pure physical strength.


    Physical power, want to deal with your own psychic attacks?


    This is just looking for death!


    The leader in black can feel that hengyanlin''s body is not particularly strong. Therefore, the leader of the man in black thinks that hengyanlin must be destroyed by himself.


    As a result, his face became colder and colder at this moment. Even in his mind, he saw his fist blow out, and Heng Yanlin''s fingers would be completely broken. At the same time, this force burst into Heng Yanlin''s body, directly blew out Heng Yanlin, and then his flesh and blood blurred.


    However, what the leader in black imagined was beautiful, but the reality was very cruel.


    If it was someone else, maybe the leader of the man in black still had some opportunities, but unfortunately, what he met was not others, but Heng Yanlin!


    Indeed, as the leader of the man in Black said, although Heng Yanlin''s body is not as strong as that of his previous life, he looks very weak.


    However, although Heng Yanlin''s body is not strong enough, he is very clear about the use of aura in his previous life!He doesn''t need any powerful body at all, because, his means, more is!


    So, seeing the smile on the face of the leader of the black man, hengyanlin knew that the leader of the black man had already pinched him as a soft persimmon. Maybe he had already come up with how he beat me and flew me, and then formed a picture of blood and meat model.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin''s face is a bright smile, because just happened, his heart is also thinking.


    Just as the two people heard the idea, the attack was finally touched together.


    "Huh!"


    The fingers and fist are gently collided in the void, looking at the friendly appearance. However, the strength erupted during this period is extremely fierce, forming a strong wind, spreading towards all directions.


    Immediately, a bleak cry was heard in the void, which attracted the attention of all present.


    "Look, the elder has already beaten the boy away!"


    "It may be completely over, after all, it''s so miserable!"


    "No, you didn''t find out? This sound, it doesn''t seem to be that kid''s voice? "


    "Yeah, how do you listen, it''s a little like, elder?"


    "It''s impossible, but the elder is very interested..."


    "No, look!"


    These black people discussed one after another, at first they felt that hengyanlin was very miserable, but listen to it, this is not right!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2611

    Then, they finally saw a figure fly backward, hit a big tree.


    Then, people saw the figure standing in place, it was Heng Yan Lin.


    However, if it''s Heng Yanlin, it means that the one who just flew back out


    The leader of the man in black!? Their elders!?


    When they thought of this, their faces changed greatly. They suddenly turned their heads and looked at the past. They immediately saw the figure that hit the tree. It was their elder!


    "Fire crow elder!"


    "Elder fire crow, you''re OK!"


    Seeing the fire crow elder fly out, impact on the tree, even his chest is still up and down, "wow" sound, directly spewed out a mouthful of red blood, so that the other people in black on the scene are greatly changed, among them, two people in black with relatively high status flash out, and quickly come out of the fire crow elder''s side, looking at him nervously on his face and asking in a voice.


    Hearing what his subordinates said, the fire crow elder just shook his head, waved his hand, and said, "I have nothing to do."


    However, although he said so, his eyes revealed a thick dignified color. Looking at hengyanlin in the distance, his inner emotions were full of fright, just like the waves.


    "This boy What happened just now? I did not feel the slightest aura fluctuation, but at the moment of touching, it actually broke out. What means is this? Who the hell is he? Why is there such a strange move? "


    The fire crow elder thought in his heart: "besides, he actually appeared with T-Rex. Is he the successor of the" that one "? But it doesn''t look like it


    The fire crow elder''s heart is full of confusion, but at this time, it is useless to think so much. Now he takes a deep breath and presses all these doubts in his heart.


    Because the urgent task is to solve this unknown boy. If we don''t solve him, I''m afraid their task will not be completed.


    Once the task is not completed, the consequence is


    Thinking of this, the fire crow elder also couldn''t help but fight a shiver, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    The price that the fire crow elder didn''t want to touch in his whole life.


    "Elder, what should we do now?" At this moment, after hearing the fire crow elder saying that he was ok, one of his two subordinates asked in a voice. There was a worried color between his eyebrows, and said softly, "this boy, it seems that it is more difficult than we think."


    Hearing the inquiry of this subordinate, elder huoya narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were filled with murder opportunities. He said softly: "his strength is really very strong, but it is not difficult to deal with. If his strength had run over us, he would have done it directly. It is impossible to compare with us here. Therefore, his strength should be stronger than me, but not much better So I''ll hold him in a moment. You two will find a chance to rush directly to his side and explode your cyclone


    "What!? Elder, you are... "


    Hearing the words of the fire crow elder, the faces of the two men appeared with the color of horror and the color of fear in their eyes.


    "Calm down!"


    Seeing these two subordinates suddenly became flustered. The fire crow elder immediately gave them a cold drink. At the same time, his eyes glared at them fiercely. They immediately became excited. They immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything more.


    However, the bodies of these two men are still shaking slightly, because they can''t imagine that the fire crow elder would want them to die!!


    Seeing that the bodies of the two men were trembling, the fire crow elder sighed, and a very serious look appeared on his dry face. He said to them in a low voice: "I know that it is not what I want you to commit suicide, but you have also seen that the boy''s strength is not ordinary, and his means are ancient Strange, I have to have someone to distract me. You should all be aware of the consequences of mission failure. "


    "You are all people who have already established a family and business, and so do I. once our mission fails, not only we but also our family members will be in bad luck. You should be very clear about the rules of our clan. Besides, this time, the clan paid a great price to let us down to carry out the task, in a sense In fact, we are all chosen by heaven. If we succeed, we will be greatly rewarded by the emperor! "


    "But you have seen that Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. If we don''t solve him, we will not be able to successfully complete the task. In that case, do you think that our family members in the clan can be safe?"


    "So, think about it yourself. I won''t force you!"


    With this sentence, the fire crow elder did not speak any more.However, this sentence was introduced into the ears of these two men, but it was in the heart of scolding mother.


    Do you call this not forced? If you threaten us with our family, do we have a choice?


    However, the two men in black are also very clear about what elder huoya said, because what he said is true. If this mission is successful, they will definitely receive numerous commendations, but if they fail, they will really die.


    Of course, if they are alone, the fire crow elder wants them to die, which is absolutely impossible!


    However, they had lived in the guihuoyun clan for many years, so they had already established a family and had many children.


    It is because of this, the fire crow elder will take them to death, so that they have no way to resist.


    "Elder, I can make a sacrifice, but I''m worried that my sacrifice is useless. After all, that guy''s strength is stronger than you, so we''ve just started to blow ourselves up again. Will it hurt him, instead of our strength?" Said a man in black.


    After all, what the man in Black said was not unreasonable.


    The two men in black are double and triple, and the fire crow elder''s accomplishments have reached the Ninth level. Therefore, if the fire crow elder himself says that the other side is stronger than him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2612

    This shows that the other party has at least reached the goal of building a foundation of nine or a great completion of building a foundation.


    Of course, miraculous elixir realm is impossible.


    After all, if it''s really the spiritual elixir realm, then why do you do so many fancy things here and directly suppress them all!


    Because the foundation and the elixir are a watershed, the gap between strength is really different.


    The most important thing is that there is a strange force in the second layer. They can''t enter the spiritual elixir realm. Otherwise, they will come to the spiritual elixir realm instead of building the foundation.


    Therefore, for Heng Yanlin''s analysis, the fire crow elder felt that he had reached the goal of building the foundation.


    At most, Heng Yanlin''s methods are strange and numerous, but the fire crow elder will not think that he is a spiritual elixir.


    Because once there is a miraculous elixir realm, the so-called "power of rules" will appear in the second layer to kill the elixir realm. This is why they can only come down to build the foundation realm!


    Therefore, after hearing the words of the man in black, the elder huoya said in a low voice: "if he breaks through the sky, he will reach the great completion of building foundation. He is in the same realm with us. If you two can grasp the opportunity and blow yourself up at the same time, you may kill him. If you can''t, you can blow him up seriously If you have made great achievements, your family members can enjoy the same status and treatment as heroes in the ghost fire cloud clan. For your family, fight for it


    Why don''t you try your best?


    Hearing the words of fire crow elder, the two men in black came up with such an idea in mind.


    make complaints about the bomber, though they are in the same way of thinking.


    Therefore, the man in black on the left didn''t say much. He just had a firm look on his face. He took a deep breath and looked at the fire crow elder. He said in a deep voice, "elder, I can do it, but I hope that I can help take care of my family in the future."


    Looking at the man in black, elder huoya took a deep look at him and thought of his lovely wife at home. There was a lust in his eyes, but there was no emotional change on his face. His mouth also revealed a very cautious tone and said: "you can rest assured, I will take good care of your family! They will not be wronged in any way! "


    Hearing the fire crow elder''s words, the man in black just nodded and said nothing more.


    As for the other man in black, he also said to the fire crow elder, "elder, I have the same idea."


    "Don''t worry. As I said just now, when you die, your family will surely live a better life with the status and treatment of heroes. Your sacrifice will not be in vain!" The fire crow elder said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that the elder of fire crow had spoken so cautiously, they naturally did not say much. They looked at each other with a look of madness in their eyes. They turned and ran towards Heng Yan Lin.


    The communication between the three seems to be very long, but in fact it is only a short one minute.


    Therefore, when Heng Yanlin saw two men in black approaching the elder Flamingo and had a talk with each other, the two men in black ran towards themselves.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly upward a pick, in the heart secretly thought: "this is to feel oneself a person to beat, want to come again two group fight me?"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin didn''t care, just a faint smile: "well, anyway, no matter how many, I can still deal with, just expose my more strength just, but there is no outsider here, expose, then expose!"


    Thinking like this in the heart, Heng Yanlin is going to fight against the two men in black.


    But at this time, Heng Yan Lin is to see the eyes of the two men in black revealed a strange light.


    This kind of light he sees many, is one kind holds to die the mood!


    These two guys They want to blow themselves up!?


    Along with Heng Yanlin''s reaction, the two men in black were already close to Heng Yanlin''s body, but three meters away. Immediately they were roaring with fury: "explosion


    Following the sound of this sound, there was a violent breath spreading out of the elixir field of the two men in black. Immediately, the two men''s bodies exploded and intertwined. The terrible energy fluctuation was just like a huge wave, which was extremely fierce and shrouded in hengyanlin.


    It seems that the whole mountain is destroyed by the wind, and it is like that all the earth will be destroyed by the wind.


    The loud and clear explosion attracted people''s attention in an instant. At the moment, we saw a strong energy fluctuation spreading, and at the same time, it was mixed with the strong wind formed by countless destructive forces. It was shocking.When the Tyrannosaurus Rex, who was fighting with other men in black, saw this, his eyes showed a color of horror, and he could not help but roar: "isn''t it? Will this human being be killed like this? "


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is also how did not expect, these human incredibly so ferocious, incredibly even their own cyclone can detonate, in order to blow up this human to death.


    You don''t want to let the Dragon die.


    Although Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t want to admit it, it also had to recognize the fact that Heng Yanlin''s strength is really very strong. If there was no him, then it was only him. Oh, no, a dinosaur could not take these guys.


    Just relying on the fire crow elder, his strength is very strong, regardless of the human''s small size, but the strength of the explosion, or let the Tyrannosaurus Rex very scared.


    as for the elders of the fire crows, they are also slightly stunned. They never thought that their two men would be so awesome. After they finished speaking, they would just blow themselves up and let themselves have no chance to prepare. What''s more, we should never say that this is a guy who knows nothing.


    This makes the fire crow elder''s face appear a very satisfied smile, he is thinking now, if Heng Yanlin were killed in this way, how good it would be!


    Therefore, all the people present, in this moment, are tacit agreement to stop the fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2613

    Both the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the men in black all turned their heads and cast their eyes on the explosion.


    Because Heng Yanlin''s life and death, decided the outcome of this game.


    The dust and smoke billows and surges, and the atmosphere becomes silent at this moment.


    Whether it was a Tyrannosaurus Rex, or a Saber Toothed dragon, or a flame elder, and other people in black, they all looked at the past in unison to know whether Heng Yanlin was dead or not.


    After a moment of time, the dust and smoke gradually dissipated, immediately, a figure is gradually appeared in the public''s sight.


    When this figure appeared at that moment, all the people present were stunned, and their mood exploded.


    Even the fire crow elder, the smile on his face became stiff at this moment.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A light breeze blowing, immediately a figure in the dissipation of dust and smoke step out.


    This man, no one else, is Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin appear, all the people present were stunned and surprised. They didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin could survive under the shock wave generated by two self exploding friars of Zhuji environment!


    The most important thing is that Heng Yanlin''s clothes are completely free from any breakage, and his hair is very neat. The whole person is very clean.


    Obviously, Heng Yanlin did not cause any damage to him under the shock wave bombardment caused by the self explosion of the two friars.


    Not only is it not dead, but it''s still intact?


    Well, how could this be? Are you kidding me?


    Seeing here, all the people present were stunned and shocked, and their mood was greatly shocked.


    This is just too terrible!


    Seeing Heng Yanlin walk out of the dust without any damage, the eyes of T.Rex are shocked.


    Although the Tyrannosaurus Rex really believed that hengyanlin could not have suffered a fatal blow due to the power of the self explosion of the two friars.


    But this kind of trust is not very firm.


    Because Tyrannosaurus Rex could feel the power generated by the self explosion of these two monks, even if it was not easy to solve, so he was really worried that Heng Yanlin would really die in that explosion.


    But obviously, its worry is blind, Heng Yanlin is more powerful than it imagined.


    At the moment, the Tyrannosaurus Rex looked up and roared. His eyes were filled with very excited eyes. He moved up and began to launch a fierce attack on these people in black!


    Yes, at this time, he really wanted to get rid of all these guys, because Heng Yanlin showed his strength and gave T-Rex great confidence!


    At the moment, many people in black haven''t responded, so when T. rex started, they were slaughtered by T. rex.


    For a moment, the shrill and incomparable scream was echoing in the whole space, spreading to the depths of the forest.


    Heng Yanlin was not interested in how Tyrannosaurus Rex slaughtered those people in black. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face. He walked towards the elder Flamingo step by step. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said, "I really didn''t expect that you could be so cruel that you ordered two men who built the foundation to explode themselves. The purpose is to make sure that you can blow themselves up I blew up. "


    "It''s just, it''s a pity that the dream is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel!"


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin''s foot is gently trampling on the ground, looking at the fire crow elder, and quietly asked, "now, do you have any last words?"


    In fact, even now Heng Yan Lin, is also in the heart secretly glad that he had the heart of vigilance.


    Because just now, Heng Yanlin saw the resolute intention in the eyes of the two friars, and knew that they wanted to blow themselves up.


    Therefore, hengyanlin had already made full preparations to resist this force before they exploded.


    After all, if this kind of power is replaced by the former, hengyanlin simply doesn''t care.


    But now that he has been reborn, the strength in his body is only restored to the great completion of the foundation construction. If he does not take some measures, he will be more or less injured.


    Fortunately, it does not belong to the idiot to resist the force.


    However, this fire crow elder''s prestige is too high, right? Actually, he can order two monks who are newly established in the foundation area to deal with themselves with self explosion. Is this guy even higher than the leader of the man in black before?


    If this is the case, then the fire crow elder''s understanding of the ghost fire cloud sect should be more profound?


    In that case, he should be captured alive.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s face and sword light showed a look of understanding, and then looked at the fire crow elder, a brilliant smile appeared on his handsome face, and said faintly, "now, give you a chance to surrender. As long as you surrender, I will spare you a life. What do you think?""Surrender?"


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, elder Huo crow''s face appeared a scornful smile, looking at hengyanlin, and said in a cold voice, "you really think you won the ticket is not in the grasp?"


    "Or? Do you think you have a chance to turn the market? "


    Hengyanlin heard that, a confused color appeared on his face, and asked: "do you think you just used such a three-way trick, and I was still without damage, and I really can solve me?"


    "They are two just appetizers. The real play is only now!" The elder of the fire crow looked at hengyanlin and said in a cold voice.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    The elder Huo crow said that he had a surprise on his face. Even though he spoke with interest, he said, "now that''s the case, you should show it out and try to see what you have to do?"


    Seeing hengyanlin without fear, and still a kind of hanging and foolhardy appearance, his anger is more full in this moment, and he says in cold voice: "well, if you want to find death so much, I will complete you!"


    The voice just fell, a strong breath broke out on the elder of the fire crow, and the blazing air awn spread out. The elder flame covered his own Qi awn, and he was full of blazing flame from the top and bottom, and his eyes were full of sharp, like a sharp blade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2614

    He felt that the breath from the fire crow elder was more and more fierce, just like the God of fire, which made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows rise slightly, and a trace of surprise appeared on his handsome face.


    Because he didn''t expect that the fire crow elder could still burst out such a strong energy breath. This kind of breath has reached a very high level, which is beyond the general atmosphere of building foundation, and has reached the level of elixir!


    However, the surging energy fluctuation is still at the level of the completeness of the foundation.


    Such a situation makes Heng Yanlin feel puzzled and think in his heart: "what secret method is this? Can you still control the realm? "


    Immediately, the fire crow elder''s mouth issued a roar, and then his body was issued a "creak creak" sound, the muscles on the surface began to expand, at the same time, his black robe was also burst, the whole person became extremely tall, the whole face was ferocious, and the skin exposed on his body became extremely red People shine with red light, just like a giant coming out of the molten slurry, which is extremely terrifying.


    No one thought that elder huoya would have such a secret method to make himself bigger and bigger, like a lava giant.


    The fire crow elder uttered an angry roar, and immediately his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then the "bang" sound, the ground immediately cracked, and cracks spread. Then, the fire crow elder''s tall body shot out, just like a bow and arrow, appeared in front of Heng Yanlin in a flash, with a blow out.


    The fist was filled with countless fury, and faintly, there was the sound of dragon chanting and the sound of tiger roaring, which was shrouded in Hengyan forest.


    A faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Looking at this record in front of him, there were countless fists swept by red flames in his sight. There was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he raised his hand slightly and met him.


    "Bang!"


    The fists and palms touch each other, and suddenly a thunder like sound erupts in that instant. The next second, the terrible energy fluctuation is diffused out, and turns into strong winds, sending out a blazing breath, blowing all over the place, making the air become dry and hot in vain, which is particularly frightening.


    Then, Heng Yanlin felt his fist in the palm of his hand had an extremely tyrannical force, which rushed into his body like an angry Beast, as if to destroy all the vitality in Heng Yanlin''s body.


    Feeling the impetuous force of invading his body, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly and ran the aura in his body a little. At present, the aura, like a dragon, boils in the meridians and quickly devours these invading forces.


    However, because the powerful forces collide with each other, Heng Yanlin''s body also flies backward like a broken kite. However, Heng Yanlin soon raised his feet and trampled on the ground, and then "bang" made his body fall steadily on the ground, so as not to let it go out.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin looked at the lava giant that the elder huoya had turned into. A bright smile appeared on his handsome face. He said faintly: "it''s very good. It''s actually able to break out such a powerful force. But do you think that such a power can really deal with me?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was actually undamaged after receiving his fist, it seemed that he had not suffered any attack at all, which let the fire crow elder''s blood eyes reveal a touch of shock, but soon he was angry and roared: "don''t be crazy! Boy, just now it''s just a part of my strength. I haven''t tried my best. Now, let you try it. I''ll do my best


    "Tremble for me


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the breath of the fire crow elder suddenly burst out, just like the most ferocious Archaean giant, rushing towards hengyanlin again, and his fist was also quickly waved out.


    At that moment, the fists surged with blazing flames, emitting restless energy fluctuations. Hang Yan Lin''s body was shrouded.


    Although Heng Yanlin has a faint smile on his face and shows all these things carelessly, he still has some caution in his heart. After all, this guy''s strength is not just so weak, so hengyanlin still needs to be careful.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s body also began to move. Under the impact of the fire blows, he was like a phantom, avoiding the bombardment of many fire crow elders.


    Seeing that his speed increased sharply and his strength improved, he failed to defeat Heng Yanlin. This made the fire crow elder''s inner emotion explode in an instant. At the same time, he uttered a deep roar and was full of anger. He really didn''t expect that he had become so strong, even though he used the secret method, he could not defeat Heng Yanlin. This is simply It''s too much of a blow to self-confidence.Hiding from the flames, Heng Yan Lin''s face appeared a cool smile, and said: "I said you look very strong? Why didn''t I even touch the corner of my dress? It''s too old, isn''t it? Isn''t it, isn''t it? Can''t you really stop? What a desolation that is


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s incessant ridicule himself, the fire crow elder''s mood becomes more and more irritable, just as the volcano is about to erupt, which makes his whole body emit more fierce breath.


    Finally, the fire crow elder couldn''t help it any longer. He roared furiously, and his hands suddenly waved out. Suddenly, there were countless red auras sweeping out of his body, just like a torrent, flowing everywhere in his body, quickly converging on his palm, and then rushing out.


    "Oh


    The next second, the red aura, like a torrent, converged into a huge fire crow in the void. It was more than seven or eight meters tall, and flew toward Hengyan forest with the flame in the sky.


    In that moment, it was just like a fire crow coming to destroy the land. It was very frightening.


    Seeing the Flamingo flying towards him, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2615

    His eyes burst out and his right hand rolled forward.


    "Eight trigrams!"


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the aura in hengyanlin''s body was flying through the meridians. After eight times of operation on a specific route, it gathered in the palm of hengyanlin''s hand, and then gushed out.


    Then, the extremely powerful aura was surging out of the void, forming an eight trigrams, black and white, emitting a mysterious breath, to meet the fire crow!


    Immediately, the red fire crow and the black and white eight trigrams collided in the void.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of impact, the two terrible energies are friction, collision and extrusion in the void, and the earth shaking sound breaks out in an instant. The whole space is shaking violently, and the powerful energy fluctuation forms a strong wind in an instant. Everywhere it goes, the ground collapses, and countless cracks are irregular Crisscross, like a huge spider web.


    There are countless trees are uprooted, dust and gravel lifted up, forming a layer of sandstorm, extremely terrifying.


    The blazing breath swept out, forming a heat wave, making the temperature rise in vain, full of a sense of dry mouth.


    The energy of destruction fluctuates one layer after another, just like the billowing waves in the ocean of Wang Yang, constantly turning and frantically destroying everything around.


    At this time, many people felt a sense of extreme terror and retreated one after another. Even some people in black were hit by the aftershocks released by this force because they couldn''t avoid it. However, because the power released by this power was too large, even these people in black could not escape, Once involved in it, the whole body is blasted out, heavily hit the ground, the mouth issued a shrill scream, there is no way to get up.


    Even Tyrannosaurus Rex, whose face changed greatly, quickly ran to the side of the horned toothed dinosaur. With a roar in his mouth, he opened his mouth basin, and then emitted a strong flame, forming a huge wall of fire to resist the aftershock.


    Seeing that Tyrannosaurus Rex ran in front of him to protect himself, hornodontosaurus was stunned. Even in the language of dinosaurs, he said to T-Rex, "you don''t need to protect me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t want to protect you at all, all right? Don''t be sentimental. I just don''t want you to die, and then the spirits we protect are all got by those damned human beings! Again, I don''t want benlei to be sad, so don''t be sentimental and wishful thinking! "


    Hearing that the horned tooth Dragon said that he protected him, the Tyrannosaurus rex was not happy at the moment, and without saying a word, he gave a crackling hatred.


    Hearing the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex''s fury, the horned tooth dragon was also slightly stunned. Even if he couldn''t help laughing, he opened his mouth and said, "it seems that you have learned a lot of idioms. You have made progress."


    "Nonsense, but I love learning very much. Like you, I only know how to fight and fight every day!"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard this, he immediately saw a proud and proud look in his eyes, and immediately looked at the horned toothed dragon with disgust on his face and said.


    make complaints about the Tyrannosaurus Rex and its dislike, and the horns are not seen. Then they raise their heads slightly. They look at the distant Yan Lin who is fighting with the old crow. They reveal a trace of dignified look in their eyes. They whispered, "this man, his strength is very strong!"


    "Nonsense, of course he is strong. Otherwise, I would have been dead by now! Of course, I just can''t beat him for the time being. When I practice for a few more years, he must be my defeated general! "


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex nodded and agreed with what was said in the mouth of the horned tooth dragon. He immediately responded and said in a voice, as if explaining something to itself.


    After hearing the pitiful explanation of T.Rex, the horned tooth dragon didn''t care at all, but his eyes were still staring at Heng Yanlin, with a burning sense of war surging. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said, "he is very strong, and I can feel that his situation is not his full strength."


    "Are you sure? It''s like this, isn''t it T. rex''s eyes were filled with surprise and asked in a voice.


    "Of course, I know very well that this guy is really strong. Where did you get the human from?" The horny toothed Dragon nodded and said.


    After all, he was very clear. The horned toothed dinosaur had a unique talent for fighting. Even if he was a Tyrannosaurus Rex, he could only be inferior to him.


    Therefore, when T.Rex heard the words of horned teeth, his heart was also very shocked, because he didn''t think that the situation in front of him was not all the strength of Heng Yanlin. This made T.Rex feel a little frustrated and thought in his heart: "is this human really very powerful? Do I have a chance to catch up with him? ""What are you thinking, Overlord? I ask you something Seeing that T. rex had not answered his words, the horned odontosaurus, who had recovered a little strength, couldn''t help shouting again.


    "Ah? What? " The Tyrannosaurus Rex responded when he heard the cry of the horned toothed dinosaur. He said to the horned odontosaurus, "I met him accidentally in my territory. At that time, he had other human beings entering my territory. I thought it was the master''s enemy, but I found that it was not the enemy..."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex briefly introduced it, and at the end: "you can see that this guy is different from other human beings. Maybe he is close to his master."


    "Are you sure?"


    Hearing what the Tyrannosaurus Rex said, the horned odontosaurus glanced over with a serious look, and said in a deep voice, "what if this guy is also pretended by those people? Don''t you think it''s possible for us to be cheated by a big dog


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2616

    "This..."


    When the Tyrannosaurus Rex heard this, he would not know how to say it.


    T. rex didn''t want to deny what the Horned Dragon said, because it was possible.


    However, because Heng Yanlin has been helping them, it has ignored this problem.


    But, more importantly, T. rex felt like it didn''t want to face the problem.


    Because this question is too embarrassing.


    If hengyanlin really wanted it, would they give it?


    If you don''t give it, how do you calculate the saving grace?


    Give your life back?


    However, they may not want to give them back. What''s more, if they are all sacrificed, who will guard the spirits that the master tells them?


    Therefore, the words in the mouth of the horned tooth dragon made the mood of T. rex extremely irritable in an instant.


    "Overlord?"


    "I don''t know!"


    At the sound of the horned toothed dragon, the Tyrannosaurus Rex responded impatiently and said, "I''ll talk about it when it''s really there."


    Hearing the tone of Tyrannosaurus rex was already full of impatience. The horned odontosaurus was silent and didn''t say anything more.


    Because the horned tooth dragon is very clear in his mind, this human must have a plot, but looking at the present situation, it seems that it is not an easy thing to take this human!


    Thinking of this, the horny toothed dragon couldn''t help but exclaimed at the battle between hengyanlin and the fire crow elder in the distance.


    At the same time, the attack formed between Heng Yanlin and the fire crow elder kept pounding, squeezing and rubbing in the void, releasing waves of terrifying destructive energy waves, as if to destroy everything in front of them.


    After a while, the black-and-white gossip in the void broke out with an extremely strong force, that is to say, the mouth of the huge Flamingo immediately emitted a sharp howl, full of tragedy.


    Then, the black and white eight trigrams tore up the body of the fire crow, and then bombarded the huge body of the fire crow elder.


    Seeing that the black and white gossip actually tore up his offensive, the fire crow elder''s heart became shocked in an instant, and he thought to himself, "how can this be possible? That''s my strong attack


    However, although he thought so in his mind, the fire crow elder has seen this black and white eight trigrams hurtling towards him. The breath that permeates in it is also a strong breath, which is frightening.


    Sensing this, the fire crow elder did not have any hesitation. He roared in his mouth. At the same time, he raised his arms, clenched his five fingers, and two fists hit the front fiercely. Suddenly, the terrible energy wave broke out, and a thick red aura swept out. In a twinkling of an eye, a fire wall was formed to block the fire crow elder Before, the tumbling.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the red wall of fire condenses, the black and white eight trigrams attack comes one after another. It hits the red fire wall fiercely and makes a very loud sound. Then the fierce energy fluctuation is directly torn apart. The whole red fire wall is completely dissipated in an instant, and then it is severely bombarded on the body of the fire crow elder Go ahead.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the terrible energy wave exploded, and the fire crow elder''s body flew backward like a broken kite. It flew a full distance of 30 or 40 meters, bumped into dozens of trees, and then stopped his body.


    At the same time, there are layers of sparks surging out, making the whole space has a kind of blazing breath surging.


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, are full of fear.


    "Long, elder, defeated?"


    "Well, it''s impossible? Why is it like this? "


    "It''s impossible. It can''t be like this!"


    "I must be dreaming!"


    Many people in black were stunned and their faces were full of sadness, because they really didn''t understand that such a powerful elder would lose to a young man they didn''t know. What a joke?


    This is a nightmare!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, countless broken stones and broken trees flew out in all directions. In the rolling dust and smoke, a tall figure stepped out of countless flames.


    The fire crow elder''s face is full of ferocious anger, and the breath that escapes from his body is also more powerful.


    When he saw that the fire crow elder had nothing to do from the pit, he immediately attracted the people in black to cheer.Because this means that the fire crow elder still has the strength of the first battle, which gives them hope.


    "I said," how could the elder lose? "


    "That is, a yellow boy must not be the elder''s opponent!"


    "Elder, come on, do this damned boy!"


    "He must not be allowed to challenge our dignity!"


    The fire crow elder ignored these words and looked at Heng Yanlin''s face. Although the muscles on his face were twisted because of using the secret method, it was very ferocious and frightening.


    But in his eyes, there is a thick dignified color, and his heart is extremely heavy.


    Because the fire crow elder really didn''t expect that the guy who looked very handsome in front of him had such terrible strength.


    Although it was said that he had resisted the blow just now, it was just that he could resist it.


    In fact, the explosion of power, the direct impact of the whole body is a heavy blow, he is just forced to suppress it.


    But it won''t last long!!


    The longer the suppression time, then once the injury breaks out, it may be fatal for the fire crow elder!


    Therefore, in order to avoid losing his life, he must kill the enemy in front of him and finish the task quickly. Otherwise, he will have no way to continue.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the fire crow elder was not dead, but jumped out, which made his eyes appear a trace of surprise.


    He really didn''t expect that the fire crow elder could survive even after he was slapped by his own eight trigrams, and the breath from his body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2617

    Heng Yanlin felt a little bit, and immediately his lip was slightly tilted, sketching out a very good-looking smile, and secretly thought, "that''s why."


    Heng Yanlin now knows that the fire crow elder is forcibly suppressing the injury caused by the eight trigrams palm. However, the longer this injury is suppressed, the more terrible the damage will be caused.


    Therefore, the breath that the fire crow elder sends out now, although it seems to be very strong, in fact, it has become very weak.


    It''s just a strong outside but a dry one.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s mouth slightly pulled, looking at the fire crow elder''s eyes full of scorn, jokingly said with a smile: "Hey, I said, you don''t bear it, if you continue to bear it, then once you can''t suppress it, the injury will directly kill you. So, I think you should not be forced to suppress, surrender obediently, maybe I can still help you, don''t you think? "


    "What? The elder is no longer good? "


    "No way! Don''t you feel how powerful the breath emanates from the elder? This must be the boy who is lying


    "Yes, he must be lying. We can''t be easily deceived by him!"


    "This guy wants to influence our mentality. He can''t influence us any more!"


    Many people in black at the scene all changed their faces because of Heng Yanlin''s words, but soon they shook their heads madly and denied the idea.


    However, they didn''t know that the men in black thought that elder huoya could still fight on. In fact, as Heng Yanlin said, he had indeed reached a very weak state, like a candle in the wind, which could be annihilated at any time.


    Therefore, the fire crow elder knows that unless he pays the price of his life and uses the strongest but also one move to die, otherwise, this mission will surely fail!


    However, even if you really succeed in carrying out the task, but others have already died, then even if the task is successful, there is no credit for yourself. What should I do to carry out this task? Just for others?


    No way! This is absolutely impossible!


    Fire crow elder is actually a coward who is very afraid of death. Otherwise, he would not let the two men in black of jianjijing directly go to hengyanlin to commit suicide.


    It''s just a pity that all this is very beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Not only did the self explosion of two zhujijing''s men produce no effect, but now they are seriously injured and may die at any time.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin''s proposal just now made the fire crow elder moved.


    Yes, surrender. Live.


    This makes the fire crow elder very excited.


    As long as you can live, everything else is nothing.


    Even betrayal!


    However, the fire crow elder didn''t do it now because he knew very well that he still had his own men on the scene. If he said he would surrender to his face, if his subordinates ran away and told other people in the clan, he would be really finished!


    After all, the ghost fire cloud sect has means to track down traitors, and the means to deal with traitors are extremely cruel.


    Therefore, the fire crow elder heard Heng Yanlin say he can surrender, can live, he was moved.


    As for his loyal subordinates, ha ha, what are they?


    As long as I can live, it''s worth it!


    They are destined to be the cannon fodder to help me build my career!


    Think of here, the fire crow elder immediately become ready to move, even the eyes in the eyes are slightly rotating, thinking about what.


    Seeing the fire crow elder''s appearance, a more brilliant smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face.


    Because Heng Yanlin is very clear that the fire crow elder''s behavior is the real so-called coward behavior, is really afraid of death.


    He has a strong desire to survive.


    However, this is really good, at least he does not need to waste energy to solve this guy.


    Of course, if he wants to surrender, of course.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin asked with a smile: "how? I''m giving you a chance. Don''t you want to live? You know, I''m not going to let these guys survive! "


    "Damn it, this son of a bitch is alienating us!"


    "Elder, don''t listen to him, we can succeed!"


    "Elder, keep your mind steady, don''t let him influence you!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, these people in black changed their faces and swore.


    Because they are very clear in their hearts, now the fire crow elder is their only hope, if the fire crow elder surrender, then they really have no hope, let alone can complete the task!If they can''t finish the task, not only they will die, but also the people closest to them will die!


    So, they can''t drag others down!


    As for the fire crow elder, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the color of struggle suddenly appeared on his face.


    Seeing the struggling color on the fire crow elder''s face, the people in black on the scene yelled: "elder, don''t be influenced by him!"


    Many of the fire crow elder''s subordinates thought that it was the fire crow elder who was influenced by Heng Yanlin''s words. In fact, the reason why the fire crow elder appeared such a struggling expression was that he was struggling to believe what Heng Yanlin said.


    Because this has been completely pointed out by Heng Yanlin.


    Obviously, Heng Yanlin has seen the doubts in the heart of the fire crow elder. If the fire crow elder wants to surrender, all the people under his hand must die to ensure that no one can leak the news of his surrender.


    Although Heng Yanlin did not know about the situation of the ghost fire cloud clan, he could probably guess that if the fire crow elder surrendered, it would be equivalent to betraying the ghost fire cloud clan.


    Traitor, want to be caught, but there is no good end.


    Therefore, after seeing through the situation, Heng Yanlin will say this sentence just now, which is to indicate that elder huoya, you may surrender, and no one will reveal the news of your betrayal.


    But the fire crow elder is not careless, because hengyanlin did not say anything more, in case someone escaped, what should be done?


    At this time, there are people in black yelling at Heng Yan Lin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2618

    These black people, they want to die with a clear mind, tell the elder of the raven, they are willing to die, as long as you can complete the task, help their family to live a happy and happy life, that is enough.


    However, before these black men killed the elder raven, they let the tyrannosaurus dragon who had already responded to sweep away, and then they were attacked fiercely, so that they could not get close to hengyanlin.


    However, these black people don''t care, even some people directly rushed to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, they are full of dazzling light, and then they emit a very violent energy breath, which makes the tyrannosaurus dragon have changed their face greatly and have to retreat.


    Because these black people, really crazy, launched an attack on hengyanlin, completely non lethal.


    Suicide attacks.


    Seeing these black men launched a completely deadly attack on themselves, and they also wanted to blow up their own cyclone and kill themselves.


    There was a surprise on the face of hengyanlin, because he really didn''t expect it. It really made him feel some surprises.


    But, just because these guys want to deal with themselves, they are still a little inadequate.


    But they dare to explode like this, and the force of self explosion will make hengyanlin feel a little tricky.


    Therefore, hengyanlin thought, it was slightly raised his hand, then turned his palm, his heart slightly moved, followed by a light on the palm of hengyanlin emerged, but a silver white stick, both sides are inlaid with a large cylinder, look at it is a little like a single bar bell.


    Then, hengyanlin looked up slightly, and looked at the black men who came to attack him. A bright smile appeared on his face, and his hand was suddenly waving out. Then the silver stick was shot out. Then the dull sound of "click" was ringing in the stick, and a sound of gear rotation was surging, and then the sound of gear rotation was surging, and then the sound was immediately A "hissing" sound sounded, and then the stick suddenly grew longer, and a silver and white electric light burst out on both sides, bombarding the black clad people and forming a lightning chain.


    In a moment, these silver and white lightning penetrated the chest of these black clad people, smashed their hearts, and made their mouths cry bitterly, and finally all fell on the ground, and there was no way to get up.


    In a moment, eight black people fell on the ground completely, without any life breath, even self explosion has no time to self explosion, so that the remaining several people who want to desperately change their face, completely did not think, hengyanlin even has such a bottom card.


    As for elder fire crow, his eyes also suddenly contracted, and the eyes revealed a thick and heavy color, because he could see that the white silver stick flying out was a spirit!


    Moreover, this artifact seems to be not very low. Otherwise, it is impossible to burst out such a strong lightning power, and can it also produce lightning chains?


    What''s the joke about that?


    "What is the holy place of him, this guy? The strength is so strong, and there are such treasures. Why has he never been mentioned in the intelligence? Who is he? "


    At this moment, the elder of the fire crow really became very flustered, because he found that he could not see through hengyanlin at all. He was too mysterious, like falling from the sky, and made the elder fire crow tremble all over his heart.


    After solving these black clothes people, only three black men were left. Hengyanlin only looked at them, which scared them to kneel down, and his feet were trembling. He lifted his hand slightly and moved his mind slightly, and then he took the silver stick back into his palm, and then gently grasped it, and a white silver light The awn blooms, and the silver stick disappears in his palm.


    "Why suddenly disappeared? He is only building a foundation now, he can not open up space, so, he has a space ring on him? "


    Seeing the spirit of hengyanlin disappear, the elder of the fire crow has a brilliant light in his eyes. He feels very incredible. The emotion in his heart becomes more shocked and full of fear.


    The powerful strength, the changeable means, the terror spirit, the rare space ring, this kind of thing all proved, the handsome man in front of us, the origin is very mysterious and terrible!


    At present, the elder of the fire crow looked at hengyanlin and said in horror, "I surrender, I will surrender!"


    "Elder, you......"


    Hearing that the elder of the Raven surrendered, the three black men suddenly opened their eyes and burst out with despair.


    Hengyanlin heard the surrender of elder Huo crow. Now, a bright smile appeared on his face, and said softly, "surrender, no reason. How can I believe you? Well, you have to give a little bit of a vote, right


    What hengyanlin said, made the three still surviving black people have changed their face.As for the fire crow elder, after hearing this sentence, his feet suddenly moved, and then "bang", a terrible energy wave broke out on his body. In a moment, his body shot out like a bow and arrow leaving the string. In a flash, he appeared in front of the three men in black.


    "Elder!"


    See the fire crow elder appeared, the three people in black suddenly panic, you call.


    However, I said, "I''m sorry, the Raven must live."


    Then, the fire crow elder burst out a blazing breath, rolling aura, like a torrent, enveloped the bodies of the three people in black. The terrible heat made the three people in black scream bitterly in an instant, and finally melted down.


    After solving the three men in black, the fire crow elder''s body trembled slightly, but it soon recovered its stability. Step by step, he came to Heng Yanlin. A look of awe appeared on his old face. He lowered his head slightly and asked in a deep voice: "I don''t know, my lord. What do you think of my name?"


    Hearing the words of elder huoya, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face became more brilliant. He said faintly, "in a correct way, it should be me who asked you. How do you feel when I let you free from the ghost fire cloud clan?"


    The fire crow elder''s body trembled slightly. He bit his teeth and knelt down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2619

    "The fire crow is willing to be loyal to the LORD until he dies!"


    "Till death?"


    Hearing what the fire crow elder said, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a faint smile. The smile was full of disdain. Then he said, "forget it, you must not say such words, because it is easy for me to kill you directly."


    The fire crow elder''s face changed and he said in a hurry: "my Lord, every word that my subordinates say is true and true, without any falsehood."


    "All right


    When Heng Yanlin heard the fire crow elder''s words, he just waved his hand, and immediately appeared a cool look on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "now, I ask, do you understand?"


    Seeing that hengyanlin had already said so, the fire crow elder stopped for a while, his eyes revealed a confused color, but still slightly bowed down, and a very respectful look appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "yes, my Lord, I must know everything and say everything."


    "You can still quickly replace your own identity," Heng Yanlin''s lips slightly outline from the words of the fire crow elder. With a faint smile, he opens his mouth and says, "is the sect where you are located, guihuoyunzong, on the fourth floor of xuanmingzhen mansion?"


    When the fire crow elder heard this, his face appeared a color of astonishment. He raised his head slightly. His eyes revealed a confused color. He asked in a voice, "don''t you know, my lord?"


    Hearing the fire crow elder''s question, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a very calm look. He looked at the former lightly and said gently, "what I asked you to say, you can say what I want you to say. Do you understand what I mean?"


    When the fire crow elder heard this, he saw the forest cold eyes in hengyanlin''s eyes. Suddenly, there was a cold idea surging out of his back. He quickly lowered his head and said in a voice: "yes! My Lord, we do live on the fourth floor of the great Xuan mansion. "


    "Da Xuan Fu?"


    Hearing the reply from the fire crow elder, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows rose slightly. A touch of unexpected color appeared on his handsome face. He asked in a voice, "do you mean that you live on the fourth floor of Da Xuan mansion?"


    "Not only the ghost fire cloud clan, but also other sectarian forces all live on the fourth floor." The fire crow elder replied truthfully.


    Although elder huoya didn''t understand why hengyanlin wanted to ask about these things, he did not seem to know the situation. Therefore, he answered honestly, lest he think he had any other thoughts, and then he would crack himself.


    The fire crow elder''s heart is very clear, if not because Heng Yanlin''s strength is really too strong, and he is not sure to deal with the former, he would have run away.


    It is because there are some things that can be traced in the ghost fire cloud clan because of their elder status. Therefore, if he runs for his own life, once he is found by the people of the ghost fire cloud clan, he will really die.


    Because they will be located and tracked by the ghost fire cloud clan, even if they are escaping to the ends of the earth, there is no use for them.


    Therefore, the fire crow elder saw that Heng Yanlin''s strength was so strong, there must be something terrible behind him. As long as he could successfully take refuge in his command, he would not have to worry about the ghost fire cloud clan''s pursuit.


    This is also the reason why the fire crow Council surrendered to Heng Yanlin.


    As for Heng Yanlin, when he heard the fire crow elder''s words, he also narrowed his eyes. In his heart, there was a myriad of confused emotions surging in his heart. He secretly thought, "what''s the matter with this? Why does this guy say it''s Da Xuan Fu? Isn''t this xuanming mansion? "


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the fire crow elder and asked in a voice, "do you know who xuanming is?"


    Hearing this, elder huoya appeared a look of amazement on his face. Looking at Heng Yanlin, his face became more strange. His inner emotions also surged up and he thought: "he I don''t know who xuanming is? "


    This makes the fire crow elder''s mood really complicated to the extreme, because he does not understand, what does this Heng Yan Lin mean?


    Isn''t he from the fourth level?


    Is it from the first floor? The second floor?


    If this is the case, then it can be understood, but the question is, is this possible?


    Can the first and second layers produce such powerful characters?


    Because at the beginning, elder huoya thought that hengyanlin was from the fifth layer of the Daxuan family, but now he doesn''t know who xuanming is. If he says that, he can''t be a member of the fifth layer of the Daxuan family, which means that he can only come from the first and second level forces.


    However, there are rules in the Da Xuan mansion. It is impossible for a very large force to appear. Even if it does, they should be able to clearly understand that it is. After all, they are not without human resources in these two layers. Otherwise, they would not have prepared for such a long time before they would take measures to deal with the five dinosaurs.So, where does this guy come from?


    Seeing the fire crow elder''s eyes constantly turning, Heng Yanlin knew what his mind was thinking. It was obvious that he was doubting his identity.


    However, hengyanlin didn''t care too much. After all, hengyanlin knew his situation very well, so even if the fire crow elder knew it, what happened? Because this guy is destined not to be reused.


    He was left only for the convenience of obtaining the information behind the fourth floor of xuanming real residence.


    At present, Heng Yan Lin is indifferent to say: "I ask you questions, you do not answer?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the fire crow elder suddenly felt cold and shivered his body. He quickly lowered his head, bowed his hands, and said in a voice, "no, my Lord, forgive me!"


    "So, do you know this xuanming?" Heng Yanlin was too lazy to listen to his nonsense and asked again.


    The fire crow elder hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "yes, I know the whole people in the great Xuan mansion, and they all know who he is."


    "Who is he?" See fire crow elder said this sentence, this lets Heng Yanlin eyebrow slightly upward a pick, out voice asks a way.


    "The master of Da Xuan''s mansion is king xuanming."


    "King xuanming..."


    Hearing what the fire crow elder said, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, and an unexpected color appeared on his face.


    Heng Yanlin recalled carefully that there was no record of Da Xuan Fu in Dahua Shengguo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2620

    "This xuanming real house, no, this great Xuanfu What''s the matter? Why don''t I know anything? It''s really a little strange! "


    Heng Yanlin thought about it for a moment, and no longer said anything more. Instead, he took a deep look at the fire crow elder. He immediately raised his palm slightly, and a brilliant light burst out. Then a golden light rope appeared, and immediately shot away at the fire crow elder.


    The fire crow elder saw this, his face changed greatly. He was trying to say something, but it was too late.


    This golden color light rope directly blows on the fire crow elder''s forehead, so that the fire crow elder has no way to stop it.


    However, when this golden light rope poured into the fire crow elder''s body, the fire crow elder could not feel any abnormal situation, which made the fire crow elder''s face appear a color of horror. Suddenly, he looked at Heng Yanlin, and his heart gushed with a sense of uneasiness.


    Looking at the fire crow elder, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s just in case. Don''t worry. As long as you do something well in the back, this soul grabbing rope will not be triggered."


    "Yes, but, my Lord, my subordinates have been loyal. Why do you..."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the face of the fire crow elder suddenly appeared a color of astonishment. He did not expect that it would be like this. Suddenly, his heart became very heavy in an instant.


    The elder huoya has already surrendered and killed his subordinates. What questions does Heng Yanlin want to ask, even if these naive and well-known guys know, he also answers them truthfully. But why should he provide such an insurance measure for himself?


    The fire crow elder can''t feel any abnormality in his body, but he is very clear. Since Heng Yanlin dares to do such a thing, it means that he is absolutely doing it. In this way, there must be a soul snatching rope in the fire crow elder''s body. If he has a slight change, he will probably directly attack himself It''s solved.


    Fire crow elder immediately felt his heart pull out cool pull cool, completely did not expect to be such a situation.


    However, although this is the case, people have to bow their heads when they are under the eaves. What''s more, he betrayed the ghost fire cloud clan and committed himself to hengyanlin. Therefore, it is not impossible for Heng Yanlin to use some means to check and balance himself.


    However, in this way, let the fire crow elder clearly understand that his life is really in the hands of Heng Yanlin.


    With one word, he can put himself to death.


    Of course, this also means that there is no way to let your own destiny in your own hands. You can only really let your destiny go.


    Elder huoya doesn''t know whether this is a good thing, but at least, he has survived, which is also very good.


    "Yes, my Lord! I will certainly use time and action to prove that my subordinates are sincere The fire crow elder slightly bows down, the face appears on the very respectful look, says to the Heng Yan Lin.


    Hearing the elder huoya''s speech, Heng Yanlin just gave a faint smile and didn''t pay much attention to it. With a wave of his hand, he saw a silver white light shining out and shooting at the elder.


    The fire crow elder couldn''t feel any murderous spirit and crisis on the silver white light, so he stretched out his hand to catch it. After a close look, he found that it was a small porcelain vase.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin is open to say: "this small porcelain bottle contains some healing pills, take it first, and then recover your injury well."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, although the fire crow elder is also full of sad mood, but he is also very clear, now his own fate is in the hands of others, so he does not want to say anything more, can only act according to circumstances.


    Therefore, the fire crow elder responded to Heng Yanlin, opened the small porcelain bottle, and smelled the fragrance of the medicine in the bottle. Suddenly, the spirit of the whole person was slightly refreshing. Suddenly, a touch of unexpected color appeared on his face, because he did not expect that he could get such pills to cure his wounds.


    Tilt the mouth of the bottle slightly, the fire crow elder''s eyes saw a crystal clear pill rolling down from the bottle to his palm.


    This pill is the same size as longan. It is crystal clear and milky white. There are some lines on the surface. It looks like water waves rippling on the lake.


    "Shuiwen Dan!"


    Seeing this, the fire crow elder immediately widened his eyes and thought it was incredible.


    Shuiwen Dan is a three grade elixir. It can quickly recover from one''s injury. It is very difficult to refine it. After all, it is very rare to find and refine the medicinal materials among them.


    Even in the fourth floor of the Da Xuan mansion, those pavilions that sell elixir are very expensive. It is impossible for ordinary monks to buy them.But Heng Yan Dan gave him three pieces of water directly!


    This is simply too generous!


    You know, they are in the ghost fire cloud clan, in the ordinary day, all may not be able to get a water grain Dan!


    At the thought of this, the fire crow elder felt that he was really not with the wrong person!


    Maybe, prove your loyalty, maybe there will be more benefits to take!


    "Thank you very much."


    The idea passed through his mind, and the fire crow elder''s whole emotion became excited. Then he said to Heng Yanlin, and then quickly sat down with his legs crossed. He began to close his eyes, took out a water grain pill and threw it into his mouth. He began to use his skills to heal his wounds.


    At this time, the fire crow elder naturally did not have any worries. After all, if Heng Yanlin really wanted to kill him, he would have killed himself long ago. Why wait until now? And give yourself three water grain pills? He''s idle. What''s he doing?


    Sensing the emotional fluctuation on the fire crow elder''s body has changed, which makes Heng Yanlin''s face appear a touch of doubt, secretly thinking: "what''s this guy doing?"


    Suddenly getting so excited? Is it chicken blood?


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know, because he threw out three water grain pills, so let the fire crow elder think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2621

    However, although Heng Yanlin didn''t know what the fire crow elder thought, he saw that the fire crow elder was sitting on the ground obediently and began to heal. He did not intend to pay attention to him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the horned toothed dragon, and said, "what''s the appearance? Are you all right? "


    "You are blind, can''t you see?"


    Tyrannosaurus rex was not polite to accept a sentence, eyes filled with uncomfortable eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of Tyrannosaurus Rex, a very bright smile appeared on hengyanlin''s face. He said, "listen to what you said, you should still be very vigorous. Originally, I wanted to say that I''d like to give you some healing medicine, but it seems that you don''t need it any more! In that case, that''s fine. "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex narrowed his eyes, and his tone was still full of indifference and said: "the medicine for injury? What medicine can you have


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, the smile on his handsome face became more and more brilliant. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s not a good thing. It''s just a few water grain pills. It''s nothing."


    "Oh, why do I think it''s water pattern..."


    T. rex was subconsciously born and responded. However, before it was finished, T. rex reacted quickly. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. His eyes widened and asked, "you, what did you just say? What do you say about water grain pills


    "Well! What''s up? What''s the matter with watermarks? " Looking at the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yan Lin''s face appeared a touch of indifferent color, asked in a voice.


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard the words, he finally reacted. He couldn''t help but scold in his heart: "depend on it!"


    Although Tyrannosaurus Rex stayed here for a long time, under the guidance of their owners, they also knew the role of many panacea.


    Among them, the water grain Dan, they are very clear, and have been used before, know that the effect of this water grain pill for healing is very good!


    Therefore, when he heard that Heng Yanlin said that the wound medicine was actually Shuiwen Dan, the whole dragon of T. rex was stupid.


    How could it have never imagined that the wound medicine Heng Yanlin took out would be the water grain pill.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex wants to talk and say, but it just said it doesn''t need it. Now it says it wants it. Will it be a little bit slapped?


    This, this is too embarrassing, right?


    At this time, the horned tooth dragon stood up slightly and looked at Heng Yanlin. His voice was rather low. He said, "human beings, although I don''t want your Shuiwen pills very much, but now my injury is too serious. So please give me two water grain pills and let me recover. I believe you also have a lot of things to ask Our handlebars? "


    Hearing this, Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately waited for the dragon''s eyes, glared at the former, and growled in a low voice: "horned teeth, what are you doing? Can you stop being so demoralized? "


    When the horned tooth dragon heard the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s words, he threw a white eye at it and said, "look at what I am now. I''m dying. If you want ambition, you can continue to bear it. Be careful to leave a hidden disease at that time."


    Finish saying this sentence, horn tooth dragon''s eye looked to Heng Yan Lin, full of sincerity.


    "You --"


    T.Rex was so angry that he didn''t know how to answer when he heard the words of horned teeth.


    As for Heng Yanlin, after hearing the words of the horned tooth dragon, a brilliant smile appeared on his face. He immediately threw out a ceramic bottle and said, "there are five water grain pills in it. You can use them first."


    After hearing this, the horny toothed dragon''s eyes shrank, and his face was filled with a serious look. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he said, "this time, I owe you a favor."


    Heng Yanlin just showed a faint smile on his face and didn''t say much,


    because as long as the horned tooth Dragon said such a word, it would be enough.


    Immediately, Heng Yan Lin is slightly turned his head, to see the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes suddenly became very unnatural. Even if it was a voice, he said, "of course, this water grain pill is not impossible. Anyway, you also have a lot of them. Then you can give me some. In this way, I can recover from the injury and help others."


    This tone, yo, it''s very arrogant!


    Heng Yanlin heard this, the smile on his face became more brilliant, gently shook his head at T-Rex, the voice said: "I''m really sorry, I have no more."


    "You, you are talking nonsense! You can''t be without it! " Tyrannosaurus Rex heard this, and said angrily.


    "No, you can ask your companion for it! It''s all given. " Heng Yan Lin spread out his hands, a lazy look appeared on his handsome face, and said with a faint smile.


    "You


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard this, he was very angry, and immediately looked at the horned tooth dragon''s eyes. It became a little unnatural. He just opened his mouth and said, "horned teeth...""Pa!"


    Before the overlord dragon has finished speaking, the horned tooth dragon has broken the bottle, and then he throws all the five water grain pills into his mouth basin, and then he said to the tyrannosaurus in a solemn way: "I have eaten it, no longer."


    "You bastard!"


    Seeing this behavior, the Tyrannosaurus rex was shaking slightly, and he could not help but roar: "lean!"! I came to save you with all my hard work. You treated me like this? "


    The Horned Dragon is lazy to pay attention to it, and closes his eyes directly and begins to heal his injury.


    See this appearance of the horned tooth dragon, angry Tyrannosaurus dragon really want to step on it, and beat it hard.


    But it also knows that he can''t do this. At present, Tyrannosaurus Rex takes a deep breath, and makes himself calm down. Then he looks at hengyanlin coldly, and sends out a cold hum in his mouth. The voice says, "what do you mean? Do you want to leave us? "


    Hearing the words of Tyrannosaurus Rex, hengyanlin suddenly appeared a startled color on his face, and then he cried and laughed, and said, "do you think I need to do this?"


    Tyrannosaurus dragon glared at hengyanlin with a vicious look, and thought secretly, "I don''t believe you!"


    But Tyrannosaurus dragon heart is still envy ah, unexpectedly there will be pills, it also want ah!


    Seeing the overlord dragon''s eyes showing a trace of envy, hengyanlin is also speechless, had to hand a throw, immediately there is a porcelain bottle lost to the tyrannosaurus dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2622

    When Tyrannosaurus Rex saw Heng Yanlin throw a porcelain bottle at him, his eyes suddenly burst into a blaze of light. He opened his claws and grasped the ceramic bottle.


    "Scratch!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t wait to crush the bottle, and then saw a few pills in the bottle. Without thinking about it, he took these pills in a bolt.


    Seeing a pair of Tyrannosaurus Rex as if others were going to rob it of pills, Heng Yanlin felt speechless.


    However, he did not say anything, but also took out a pill, dropped it from his mouth and began to refine it.


    At present, there is a warm current in hengyanlin''s body, which starts to spread out, flows to all parts of his meridians, and begins to repair all the wounds on Heng Yanlin''s body.


    Although hengyanlin''s strength is really very strong, but just in the fight with the fire crow, he also has a lot of consumption, naturally also has some injuries.


    Although Heng Yanlin''s experience is still there, after all, his body, such a realm, is no better than that of the previous life.


    Although Heng Yanlin is still very rampant, he can also understand that if he wants to recover, it must take a long time, so when to keep a low profile, he will continue to keep a low profile.


    At present, the broken meridians in hengyanlin''s body are also rapidly recovered, and some cracked skin is also healed.


    A moment later, Heng Yanlin has been taking good care of his body, slightly open his eyes, there is a flash of bright light burst out, like lightning, frightening.


    His eyes blinked a little. Heng Yanlin converged the light in his eyes and raised his head slightly. He saw the change in the Horned Dragon, whose body was covered with light golden light.


    I saw that horned tooth dragon originally full of scars on the body began to have a strange force, in gradually repairing its wounds, so that the healing, so that the surface of the skin is becoming smooth.


    At the same time, as the wounds healed, the breath from the Horned Dragon began to grow stronger and stronger.


    Seeing that the breath on the horned tooth dragon became more and more powerful, Heng Yanlin nodded faintly and said to himself, "it seems that it is almost the same."


    "Boom!"


    It seems that just as Heng Yanlin verified, the closed eyes of the horned tooth dragon suddenly opened at this moment, and then a more powerful momentum than just burst out on the body of the horned tooth dragon. The horror was incomparable. It was just like tearing open the air around, rippling layers of ripples, which was particularly amazing.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a brilliant smile. He walked slowly to the front of the dragon, raised his head and looked up and down with his eyes. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face. He said, "look, you''ve recovered quite well."


    "Thanks to your water grain pill, otherwise, I would not have recovered so quickly." Horned tooth dragon looked at Heng Yan Lin deeply and said, "this time, thank you very much, human."


    Hearing the words of horned tooth dragon, Heng Yan Lin smiles faintly and opens his mouth and says: "I don''t call human beings. I also have a name. Horned tooth dragon, you can call me hengyanlin."


    "Hengyanlin..."


    When the Dragon heard the speech, he silently read it twice in his heart. Even though it was a voice, he said, "thank you, Heng Yan Lin!"


    When Heng Yanlin heard the sound of horned tooth dragon, the smile on his face became more brilliant. The voice said, "you''re welcome. After all, I help you. It''s a fair deal."


    "Fair trade..."


    What Heng Yanlin said in his mouth made the eyes of horned tooth dragon appear a look of amazement. He did not expect that Heng Yanlin would admit this directly. This is indeed out of the expectation of horned tooth dragon.


    Because, in the impression of horned tooth dragon, human beings are very cunning, and everything they want to do will be very insidious.


    However, at present, this human being is so magnanimous that he says it without any cover up. This is something that the horned tooth dragon did not expect.


    After a while, the horned toothed dragon came back to his senses and looked at Heng Yanlin. He appeared with a strange color. He said, "you human beings, it seems that you are different from those people I met before."


    "Ha ha, a hundred people will have a hundred appearance. Although the public are following the stream, there will always be a few wonderful flowers," said Heng Yanlin, hearing the comments of horned teeth dragon, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face became more brilliant. At the same time, he said faintly, "and I may be one of these wonderful flowers. It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it as you are Just praise me


    Seeing Heng Yanlin didn''t look like he was joking. The horny toothed dragon didn''t know how to respond for a moment. He could only murmur in his mind: "so, are you sure you can trade with us? Don''t forget that even if you really save us, it doesn''t mean that we will promise you, maybe we will be ungrateful. After all, it will not be so easy for you to solve the five of usHearing the words that the horned tooth dragon sent to himself, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a touch of surprise. He looked up and down at the horned tooth dragon, and his eyes revealed incredible.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin looking at himself with this strange look, the horned tooth dragon suddenly became uncomfortable.


    Because the human kept looking at himself, but he didn''t speak, which made the horned tooth dragon think that this human should be preparing for some kind of conspiracy.


    It was so unnatural that the odontosaurus could not help but say, "what are you doing? Why look at me like this? "


    The tone of the daughter-in-law is very small.


    Hearing the voice of horned tooth dragon, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a look of astonishment. Even though he couldn''t help laughing, he said: "nothing, I just feel that there are some accidents."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, the horned toothed dragon was slightly stunned and said, "accident? What''s the accident? "


    "I''m surprised that you should say such a thing." Heng Yanlin looks at the horny toothed dragon with a faint smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2623

    Heng Yanlin''s voice made the horned tooth dragon''s eyes appear in a daze, some confusion, but soon it thought of something, the whole face is black: "what do you mean?"


    When Heng Yanlin saw the horned toothed dragon''s eyes, he revealed a little anger. Even his body was full of evil spirit. At the moment, a brilliant smile appeared on his face. He quickly waved his hand and said, "this is not what I said. This is what Tyrannosaurus Rex said. It said that you only know how to fight, and fight is very mindless, not at all If you know how to analyze and so on, it will make you look like a fool. Of course, this is not what I said. All this is what Tyrannosaurus Rex said. If you want revenge, you have to find it, not me. "


    After transmitting the words, Heng Yanlin''s eyes also glanced at the Tyrannosaurus Rex who was healing not far away.


    At the moment, the whole face of the horned tooth dragon became darker.


    What a dead Tyrannosaurus Rex? Even if I''m stupid on weekdays, I''m still dragged into the water. I''m really looking for death!


    The horny toothed dragon cursed secretly in his heart. He turned his head and looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex who was healing not far away. In his eyes, there was a trace of fierce light in his eyes. He thought, "how about I take advantage of this son of a bitch to solve it while he is still healing?"


    Of course, although the words said that, but the horned tooth dragon is very clear, he is just thinking about it, of course, it is impossible for him to fight against T. rex.


    Although there are some conflicts between them, it does not mean that they are enemies of life and death.


    From birth to now, they are all dependent on each other. They have already become brothers and sisters of family members. It is absolutely impossible for them to kill each other.


    , however, this is also unavoidable. The dragon''s head make complaints about the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even if it is in the mouth, it sends out a cold hum, and the sound is to Heng Yanlin: "to say that others are stupid, the idiot of overlord is the most idiot among us, otherwise, if it is intelligent, it can become a boss. I don''t know if I''m fooled around. It''s the most reckless of all to say that I''m a fool. "


    Hearing the words of the horned tooth dragon, Heng Yanlin''s face just showed a faint smile and said in a low voice: "as for what''s going on, I''m not sure. Anyway, it''s all your business. Who are the most reckless of you, then only you can know."


    "Definitely not me..."


    "Boom


    Just as the horned toothed dragon retreated and muttered in his heart, a huge momentum broke out not far from them.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin and horned tooth dragon both looked at the past, and saw that T. rex was already shining with red light and stood up from the ground.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the dragon''s roar was very strong, which made him feel very strong.


    "What''s the name of the ghost?"


    Seeing the tyrannosaurus roaring there, the horned toothed dragon gave it a bad look and roared.


    Hearing the words of horned toothed dragon, Tyrannosaurus Rex glanced at it and said scornfully, "why, I roar, do you still have any opinions? Or do you think you''ve recovered from the injury and feel like you can beat me? If your skin itches, I don''t mind loosening your muscles and bones! "


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Hearing Tyrannosaurus Rex''s words, horned tooth dragon white its one eye, immediately its eyes looked at Heng Yan Lin, opened his mouth and said, "so, where are you going next?"


    At this moment, the already recovered Tyrannosaurus rex was trying to have a good discussion with the horned tooth dinosaur and teach it how to be a qualified dinosaur''s younger brother. When he heard the horned tooth dragon''s inquiry about Heng Yanlin, he also turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. The voice said, "yes, where are you going next?"


    Hengyanlin heard the question of Tyrannosaurus Rex and horny toothed dinosaur. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and he began to preach: "how are the injuries of the two of you?"


    "Almost recovered!" Horned tooth dragon preached.


    "I am in excellent health now." Tyrannosaurus Rex is also at this time manly cry out.


    Hearing the words of the two dinosaurs, Heng Yanlin just a faint smile, turned his head and looked not far away. He sat cross legged on a bluestone and was using his power to heal the fire crow.


    It seems to be aware that someone is looking at him, and the fire crow is to stop the work and return to his hand, gently spit out a mouthful of turbid gas in his mouth, and slowly opens his eyes.


    After opening his eyes, the fire crow saw that Heng Yanlin was looking at himself. He immediately got up and went to him. He bowed slightly, clasped his hands in front of him, and said respectfully, "my Lord!"


    Heng Yan Lin faintly nodded and asked in a voice, "how is your injury?"


    "If you reply to your master, after your reward of the water grain pill, your subordinates'' injuries have recovered to seven or eight times, and there is no big problem." Said the fire crow.


    "In that case, you can follow us on the road." Hengyanlin said faintly. After all, although hengyanlin has laid a broken soul rope on the body of the Flamingo, who knows if this guy will have any back moves or cards, so he must be taken with him. In this way, if there is any accident, at least he can control it on the spot, so as not to make any disaster.Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the fire crow was slightly stunned. Even though he arched his hand, he opened his mouth and said, "yes, my Lord!"


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the horned toothed dragon. He said, "since you have no big problems, let''s go to see the Thunder Dragon."


    "You want to see benray?" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes revealed a trace of astonishment.


    "What? If we don''t see it, are we waiting here all the time? Do you think that since all those guys are coming to the door, do you think they won''t go to your boss? " Heng Yanlin heard the words of Tyrannosaurus Rex, said in a faint voice.


    "I''m sure it will come to you, but with benlei''s strength, it should be able to solve the problem. Besides, I''m the boss. Don''t talk nonsense Tyrannosaurus Rex said the last word, or seriously remind.


    Seeing that Tyrannosaurus rex was so persistent in the position of "boss", Heng Yanlin really felt a little surprised, but he quickly asked, "so, don''t you worry about it?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus rex was stunned, and immediately responded, "of course, I''m worried about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2624

    "However, even if I do worry about it, I also worry about it as a boss. After all, it''s my younger brother. As a boss, I have to cover it with emotion and reason. Right, there''s nothing wrong, that''s what it looks like!"


    With that sentence, Tyrannosaurus Rex added such a sentence, and his eyes were still full of solemnity, which made Heng Yanlin and horned tooth dragon feel speechless.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is too lazy to continue to tangle with Tyrannosaurus Rex on this topic. Even though he started his voice, he said, "OK, don''t talk so much nonsense. Take us there. There are still a lot of things to do. What''s more, we have agreed with Triceratops before, and we don''t know what the situation is. If it can''t cope with it, we will stay here now To put off time is to waste every second of their lives. "


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin stopped again. Looking at T. rex, his face showed a cool look. He opened his mouth and said, "so now, do you still want to talk to me about these things


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately held his breath, immediately bent down very consciously, and said, "come on, let''s go find benlei now!"


    Seeing that Tyrannosaurus rex was so active, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. He thought in his heart, "it''s really worth learning!"


    Immediately, Heng Yan Lin''s feet move, it is a jump, fell on the back of T. rex.


    As for the fire crow, he also wanted to go up with him, but the Tyrannosaurus Rex glared at the fire crow and said in an angry voice, "get out of here! How far is it? If not, I will eat you


    Hearing the news of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the fire crow was stunned for a moment, and his heart was filled with anger. Fortunately, he was also an elder of the ghost fire cloud clan, but now he was scolded by a dinosaur like this. Is that ok?


    However, the fire crow is also very clear, now this situation, he is no longer the old spirited ghost fire cloud clan elder, can only see other people''s faces.


    So, holding back the anger in his heart, the fire crow raised his head slightly and looked at Heng Yanlin. A look of inquiry appeared on his old face: "adult, this..."


    Heng Yanlin just glanced at the fire crow and said, "since Tyrannosaurus rex has already said so, you should follow behind honestly. After all, you just wanted to kill its companion. You should listen to the order and act at ease for the time being, and you will be regarded as we are currently investigating you."


    "But my lord..."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the fire crow''s face changed and wanted to say something.


    However, at this time, seeing the fire crow, he even wanted to say something more. At this moment, the calm look on his face became rather gloomy. Then he looked at the fire crow, and his voice became extremely cold: "fire crow, did you not hear what I just said? Yes? Are you going to fight? "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice has become chilly, the fire crow immediately felt a chill behind him, surging out, so that his forehead in a moment is a bean like sweat, let him quickly bend down, full of panic to say: "I dare not!"


    "Since you can''t, you should obey the order honestly," Heng Yanlin said lightly. "I have just said that you are still in the investigation period. Don''t think you have turned your heart. I will really believe you. It''s a long way to go. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand!" The fire crow did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. He held his breath and quickly responded.


    "I hope you can really understand that I don''t want to say it a second time."


    Heng Yanlin said calmly on his face, and then he whispered to T. rex: "go


    At the same time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex also looked scornfully at the fire crow, showing its ferocious fangs, and seemed to be full of indifferent smile. Immediately, it raised its feet slightly, and issued a low roar in its mouth. It ran away towards the distance, raising bursts of smoke and dust.


    As for the horned toothed dinosaur, he took a cold look at the fire crow. His eyes were full of fierce light and hostility. He followed the Tyrannosaurus Rex and trampled away.


    Seeing the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the horned tooth dragon flying away, the fire crow''s old face was full of cold color, and the anger in his eyes was just like burning the void into nothingness, which made him feel as if the volcano was about to explode.


    This is the first time the fire crow has suffered such a huge insult, and the insult is still from two dinosaurs!


    In the past, he had already taken the two dinosaurs to pieces, and even pickled them into meat pieces, so that he could have something to eat.


    It''s just


    Today is different from the past!


    Now he, to be nice, is to help others do things, but to put it worse, he is just another prisoner.


    So, now he really has no way.


    Even if he is humiliated, even if he is angry to the extreme, he can only tolerate down.If you can''t bear to let it, then it is very likely that he will completely lose the hope of survival!


    So, hold on!


    The fire crow took a deep breath and forced all the restless emotions out of his body. When he calmed down, he stepped on the ground and ran out, like a gust of wind, chasing the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the horned odontosaurus in front of him.


    At this time, standing on the back of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yanlin felt that he was speeding up crazily. It seemed that he wanted to leave the fire crow far behind. Now Heng Yanlin was carrying his hands, and his face showed a faint smile. He opened his voice and said, "T-Rex, you don''t need to do this. He is in my control now, and he can''t do it to you again."


    "I understand, but when I saw him, I felt a surge of uncontrollable anger rising in my heart. I wanted to tear him to pieces!" When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard Heng Yanlin''s voice, he responded, but his tone was full of deep depression.


    "I understand how you feel. If there is any other way, I will definitely not leave him, but you should also be very clear now. Now we need him very much. If we don''t have him, we can''t know who your enemy is. I think you should know this truth."


    "I understand, but I''m still upset." T. rex responded.


    Hearing the words of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yan Lin smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2625

    "I know you''re upset, but in order to find out more problems, just bear with it."


    See hengyanlin have said so, Tyrannosaurus Rex is naturally not necessary to continue to say something.


    Soon, though, T. rex whispered, "but what''s going on? Why can''t I sense anything. "


    "What doesn''t sense anything?" When Heng Yanlin heard the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s inquiry, a puzzled color appeared between his eyebrows and asked in a voice.


    "Why didn''t we feel the fighting situation when we entered the territory of angular teeth?" Asked the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Most likely, we should set up an array nearby to silence the transmission of all sounds," Heng Yanlin responded. He stopped for a moment, raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a voice, "but this array is also quite good. It can silence the transmission of all sounds. Maybe we can find out and see where this array is Time is not good for us


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes became more bright. He even whispered to T-Rex: "T-Rex, go to our previous place to have a look. It''s impossible that the array is still in good operation now."


    Seeing hengyanlin have already said so, Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately turned its head and ran to the route they had come to look for horned toothed dragons.


    Seeing that Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly changed its trajectory, the horned odontosaurus was slightly stunned. Although there were some confused emotions in his heart, he still followed up.


    As for the fire crows behind, after seeing the direction they changed, they were also slightly stunned and quickly followed up.


    However, after he followed him for a short time, there was a strange look in his eyes.


    Because the place they came to seems to be


    Where did they set up the formation?


    Fire crows quickly approach, and then they have seen hengyanlin, they have stopped.


    The fire crow saw that Heng Yanlin was walking step by step, raising his head, looking left and right, as if he were looking for something.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s action, huoya immediately understood that the former should be looking for the "silent array" arranged before them. However, the "silent array" is not what ordinary people can find. How can he find it?


    Therefore, the fire crow thinks that hengyanlin is absolutely impossible to find.


    Although huoya thinks so in his heart, he is very clear that hengyanlin''s strength is there. Therefore, he actually thinks that hengyanlin should be able to find it, but his intuition makes him not believe it.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were squinting, and he immediately saw a faint spiritual line gradually disappearing in the void. However, as it dissipated, hengyanlin followed these faint spiritual lines to a big tree.


    This big tree is more than ten meters high, with developed poles. It looks like an old man bending down to doze off.


    See here, Heng Yan Lin''s handsome face is to emerge a brilliant smile, toward this tree gently patted in the past.


    Immediately, a powerful energy wave gushed out of Heng Yanlin''s palm and bombarded the surface of this lush green tree.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the surface of the green tree has a strange lines outlined, blooming out of a dazzling light.


    See here, Heng Yan Lin''s face appeared a brilliant smile, a soft smile: "found you!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin clapping his hand on the big tree, a look of disbelief appeared on the face of the fire crow. He could not help but exclaimed: "how can this be possible?"


    Yes, the place just found by hengyanlin is exactly the eye of the "silent array". Moreover, some secret symbols are used for carving to hide the eye of the array. Therefore, it can be said that the "silent array" has two protection mechanisms, which are completely hidden. But now it is so simple that Heng Yanlin looks at it It''s too scary to find out?


    This makes the fire crow how can not understand, why hengyanlin can so easily find "array eyes", it is too fantastic.


    Seeing the surprised color on the face of the fire crow, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a faint smile, and whispered: "what''s the matter? You seem to be very surprised that I know the existence of this eye


    When the fire crow heard what Heng Yanlin said, he calmed down. A serious look appeared on his face. He nodded at Heng Yanlin and said, "yes, my Lord. After all, we used two layers of protection mechanism before this eye, but you found them. It''s really incredible."


    "Yes, I forgot that you set these array eyes."


    Hearing what the fire crow said, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly appeared a look of surprise, immediately his eyes suddenly burst into a strange light, and said faintly: "since it is like this, then these eyes should be what you can take out?"When the fire crow heard the words, he nodded and said, "my Lord, these array eyes You can take it out, but... "


    "Just what?" Looking at the fire crow a pair of desire to talk and stop, Heng Yan Lin said faintly, "what do you have to say directly, don''t need to hide and tuck in!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, the fire crow looks serious on his face and says, "my Lord, these array eyes are actually a big array, called the" silent array ". It can silence all the sounds and make the outside world unable to find out everything in the array. However, the silent array is used to silence everything in the array, but because of the same reason, the big silent array is used to silence everything in the array We are worried that clues will be traced, so these eyes are disposable. As long as they are used up, they will burst automatically after a period of time. "


    Hearing the words said by the fire crow, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a color of surprise, and said: "how could there be such a thing?"


    The fire crow nodded, his face showed a serious color, and said, "yes!"


    "It''s OK. You should find out these eyes first." Heng Yanlin looked at the fire crow and said faintly, "you should know where these array eyes are buried?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2626

    "This..."


    When the fire crow heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he just nodded and said, "I really know it."


    However, although the fire crow said so, his heart was still full of confusion, because just now the fire crow has said that this silent array is a one-off array, which will explode in a short time. But why does Heng Yanlin insist on looking for these arrays?


    However, the fire crow answered seriously.


    Seeing the fire crows have already said so, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face and said, "in this case, you can find out the other eyes and bases of this so-called silent array, and then give it to me. Understand?"


    "But my lord..."


    When the fire crow heard that hengyanlin really wanted to find these things, the fire crow''s face appeared with a look of amazement and wanted to say something. But now, the fire crow has seen that Heng Yanlin''s face has become a little cold. Suddenly, his heart is in a cold. He thinks of what hengyanlin said before. Don''t question him, now, fire Crow quickly whispered: "yes, my Lord, I''m going to look for it!"


    "Go Hearing the words of the fire crow, Heng Yanlin secretly thought that this guy is not too stupid.


    After all, Heng Yanlin has just said those words. If the fire crow continues to question his own words, he is unlikely to leave him in any case.


    Therefore, in fact, hengyanlin looks very calm on the surface, but in fact, he is still testing the fire crow. If the fire crow continues to question or refute himself, hengyanlin will not continue to leave him.


    He was left only because he had some use value.


    Fortunately, the fire crow has not killed itself.


    "But Mr. Qi, the range of these array eye cages will be relatively large, so even if I go to find them, I''m afraid it will take some time, you see..." At this moment, I don''t know that the fire crow who has just escaped a robbery thinks for a second, and then raises his head and says to Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing the words of the fire crow, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, and then said, "in this case, you should go to find it first. If you want to come, you should also know where the Thunder Dragon''s nest is?"


    When the fire crow heard the words, he didn''t deny anything. He just nodded and said, "my subordinates do know, because we all have a map of the five dragons, so we can understand them."


    "Is it? Then you''ll come to Lei Long''s nest and find us! " Heng Yan Lin said faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Fire crow didn''t say much, but in fact he thought, why did Heng Yanlin do this? Is it really the function of curiosity silence array? Or do you want to kill me?


    However, when he thought of the soul lock rope in his mind, the fire crow laughed at himself, shook his head, and thought to himself: "are you kidding me? He has already used the soul lock rope to me, and he can kill me at any time. Why bother?"


    Therefore, the fire crow did not say anything more, and turned around and left.


    Seeing the fire crow leave, Heng Yanlin smiles faintly, and immediately looks at the big tree in front of him. The palm of his hand suddenly bursts out and suddenly "clicks" and countless cracks appear on the surface of the whole tree. These cracks cover the whole tree in a twinkling of an eye, which is like a spider''s web. The sound of "bang" is a thorough collapse After that, hengyanlin saw an octagonal body floating in the void, flashing light.


    Heng Yanlin poked the octagonal body into his hand and stroked it gently. He found that the octagonal surface was extremely smooth. At the same time, there were lines crisscross and crisscross. It was like a highway extending in all directions. It seemed that he wanted to block all the sounds.


    Heng Yanlin''s spirit consciousness turned a little bit and injected it into the octagonal body. At present, he wanted to explore everything in this octagon. However, Heng Yanlin found that there seemed to be a strange force in the octagonal body, which excluded his spirit power.


    This makes Heng Yanlin slightly stunned, a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face, and said faintly, "it''s really interesting."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a surprised color, Tyrannosaurus Rex voice asked: "what''s wrong with this thing?"


    "It''s a little strange indeed," Heng Yanlin touched his chin, even with a faint smile, and said in a voice, "it''s no big problem. First put it away, and then we''ll study it. Let''s move on!"


    With that, Heng Yanlin jumped on the back of T. rex again.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t want to say anything more, Tyrannosaurus Rex naturally would not say anything more. It was also a low voice roaring, and it was running towards the distance.


    After a long time, hengyanlin quickly arrived at another place in the rainforest, and soon arrived at a cave.The entrance of this cave is huge. At the same time, there are gusts of wind whistling, like ghosts crying and wolf howling, which makes people feel scalp numb.


    At the same time, there is a fishy wind swept out of the cave, which makes people feel creepy.


    Feeling all this happened in the cave, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a strange color. He raised his head slightly and looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex. The voice asked, "are you sure the Thunder Dragon lives here?"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex looked serious and nodded at Heng Yanlin, and said, "yes, there is no mistake in this way! It has always lived here


    "Good!"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to say anything more, because he always felt that he had misunderstood the Lei long.


    But think about it, after all, dinosaurs can practice, not to mention some characteristics will change, this is also a normal thing!


    Therefore, under the leadership of T. rex and horned tooth dragon, hengyanlin entered the cave.


    After entering the cave for a long time, Tyrannosaurus Rex roared: "stupid thunder! Are you here? Stupid ray


    A moment later, hengyanlin heard a huge sound full of "Susu", which immediately turned a corner. His vision became extremely open again. At the same time, Heng Yanlin''s face also showed a look of amazement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2627

    Here is a huge cave, but there is another cave in the cave. There is a waterfall hanging down from it. At the same time, the ground is a vast grassland, green and vigorous.


    There is a beauty of natural caves surging.


    This makes Heng Yanlin''s face appear a color of surprise that is hard to hide. He didn''t expect such a scenery in this huge cave. It''s really incredible.


    "Benlei, are you there? Come out


    "Where are you, ray?"


    The two dinosaurs, Tyrannosaurus Rex and horned tooth dinosaur, kept shouting, trying to shout out the tyrannosaurus.


    After a while, there was a huge sound after the waterfall, and a long head was found out.


    Heng Yanlin slightly raised his head and saw the head, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Because that''s the Thunder Dragon.


    As for Lei long, when he saw Heng Yanlin, his eyes suddenly burst out with a strange light. The next second, a sound full of thick and powerful sound exploded in Heng Yanlin''s mind:


    "come on


    Suddenly, Heng Yanlin''s head felt a tingling pain.


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face suddenly showed a look of horror, and his inner emotions were like the turbulent waves.


    He didn''t expect that the Thunder Dragon would attack the spirit!


    But still, Heng Yanlin''s mental power is also very strong, so although he felt a bit of sting, he quickly reacted to it, quickly stabilized his mental power, formed a defensive force and resisted it.


    "Yes?"


    Feeling that his mental power was actually resisted, Lei Long''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of surprise, looked at Heng Yanlin, and felt very incredible.


    Because its mental power is very strong, ordinary people have no way to stop its spiritual attack, did not expect that this human can resist it?


    At this time, T. rex seemed to have noticed the oddity between hengyanlin and leilong. At the moment, T.Rex said in a hurry: "stupid thunder, stop it. Hengyanlin is not with that group of human beings!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the words of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Thunder Dragon''s eyes revealed a trace of surprise.


    "Yes, Mr. ray, this human also helped us. He is not the same as that group of people." The horned tooth dragon also said so at this time. At the same time, its tone also became very respectful. It didn''t have the fierce and brave appearance just now.


    The appearance of horned tooth dragon and Tyrannosaurus Rex shows a trace of surprise in hengyanlin''s eyes.


    After all, Tyrannosaurus Rex and horned toothed dinosaur are very unruly, but they can show such a scene. Obviously, this Tyrannosaurus is not a docile dinosaur!


    "Come in!"


    Hearing what Tyrannosaurus Rex and horned tooth Dragon said, the Thunder Dragon no longer said anything, a light and thick voice was spread in their minds, and then its head was retracted again.


    At the same time, the waterfall also made a "boom" sound, and then the waterfall automatically divided into two parts, revealing a huge passage.


    Seeing here, the look in Heng Yanlin''s eyes changed again.


    Organization?


    Can this dinosaur still use mechanisms?


    Heng Yanlin did not expect that the Thunder Dragon would still use the mechanism!


    This is not the same as Tyrannosaurus Rex and horned tooth dragon!


    What a joke?


    Hengyanlin felt for the first time that this dragon was not simple, but also very strange.


    All of a sudden, let Heng Yanlin become vigilant.


    The Thunder Dragon that can practice can also manipulate the mechanism, and most importantly, it can use the power of spirit. It is even more powerful than other dinosaurs!


    It''s no wonder that horned toothed dinosaurs thought that Tyrannosaurus was their number one, and that Tyrannosaurus rex was the strongest among them.


    This is not unreasonable!


    Just by virtue of the strength just shown, it is indeed extremely strong!


    "It seems that I have to be more careful, but I can''t treat these dinosaurs as idiots, idiots, or I''ll be bad if I''m calculated."


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and calmed himself down. There was a look of seriousness in his eyes. He thought in his heart, and then he followed T. rex and horned toothed dinosaur to go in.


    As he went deep into the cave behind the waterfall, Heng Yanlin heard the sound of "scraping and scraping" around him. There was the sound of gear turning. At the same time, there were all kinds of strange instruments turning and strange machines turning.


    This makes Heng Yanlin''s face appear on the face of irrecoverable shock, and even his mind has some confusion: "what''s the situation?"


    Rice cooker?Microwave Oven?


    TV?


    Wait a minute. What''s going on here?


    This, this Thunder Dragon, still can fix these?


    No, although they all seem to be waste products, Heng Yanlin can see that the so-called TV sets and so on are all disassembled, don''t they Is it Raylon working on it?


    In his own shock, Heng Yanlin finally came to a huge cave and appeared in his sight.


    Immediately, reflected in their own eyes, are countless strange machines, and even the structure of the whole cave is a bit like a villa. All kinds of things used by modern human beings are basically complete, but they seem to have been transformed.


    More importantly, he saw that leilong was sitting on the sofa, wearing glasses, like a scholar, reading!


    Yes, a Thunder Dragon, wearing glasses, sitting on the sofa, drinking a glass of juice, is slowly reading books, extra leisure!


    What, are you kidding me?


    Is this really a dinosaur?


    Isn''t this human reincarnation?


    Heng Yanlin is really shocked.


    "Benlei!"


    "Big ray!"


    Leilong slightly raised his head, glanced at them, and then said faintly: "there is juice in the refrigerator. You can take it by yourself, overlord. Be careful. Don''t damage the refrigerator for me. I just fixed it a few days ago."


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard the words, his eyes suddenly appeared embarrassed and said, "no, it won''t. last time it was just an accident."


    "Accident You have a lot of accidents, "Lei long said. He gave him a bad look and immediately put down his books. Then he got up from the sofa and walked towards the refrigerator which was more than three meters high. He said," forget it. I''ll take it. By the way, human beings, what do you want to drink? "


    Lei long turned to look at Heng Yan Lin and asked in a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2628

    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is still in a sluggish state at this moment.


    He could not have imagined that it would be such a situation.


    Indeed, Heng Yanlin did not expect that Lei long would ask such a question. More importantly, it said human language!


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were slightly widened a few times, looking at Lei Long''s face, there was a shock color emerging: "you Can you speak human words? "


    "I was born earlier, and the master was still there, so I learned the human language with him," Lei long said, with a faint smile in his voice. "The visitor is a guest. I don''t know what you want to drink?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard Lei Long''s words, there was a trace of surprise in his heart. However, he remained calm on the surface, and said faintly, "I can do anything."


    "Drink juice like them."


    The size of Tyrannosaurus rex was a little bit too big to look at, because they were just as big as a bottle.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. I have it."


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin raised his hand and moved his heart slightly. Suddenly, there was a aura flowing out of Heng Yanlin''s body, converging on his palm and slowly rotating to form a cup.


    "Please pour the juice into this glass." Looking at Lei long, Heng Yan Lin smiles.


    Lei long was slightly stunned. He immediately reacted. He took a deep look at Heng Yanlin. He nodded and poured the juice into the cup. At the same time, his tone was mixed with a trace of seriousness: "I didn''t expect that your use of aura has reached such a pure green level. It really opened my eyes."


    Hearing Lei Long''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face just showed a faint smile. A very gentleman, he said, "I''m flattered. It''s just some small skills. I''ll teach you how to do it in front of you."


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin drank it all in one gulp, and his eyes immediately burst into a bright light. Looking at Lei long, he could not help nodding and praising, "it''s not bad. This juice is really good to drink. Is this your self adjusted?"


    Leilong light smile, to Heng Yan Lin nodded, said: "this is all you found, it is really my self adjustment, like it?"


    "Not bad!" Heng Yanlin chuckled and nodded.


    "More?"


    Thank you


    After pouring a cup of juice to Heng Yanlin, leilong went back to his sofa and continued to sit down.


    At this moment, the Tyrannosaurus Rex quickly said to the Thunder Dragon, "stupid Lei, do you have anything happened here?"


    "What are you talking about?" Thunder Dragon hears T. rex''s words, voice asks a way.


    "Thunder boss, we''re under attack," Horned Dragon said in a deep voice. "Some people in black are sneaking on us. Now we don''t know what''s going on with pterosaurs and Triceratops."


    "Yes, don''t you have an enemy attack here?" T. rex also asked in a hurry.


    Hearing the words of Tyrannosaurus Rex and horny toothed dragon, the Thunder Dragon gave a faint smile and said, "of course I know, those guys are still being held in the dungeon by me now!"


    "You caught them all?" Tyrannosaurus rex was a little surprised to hear what he said.


    As for Heng Yanlin, after hearing Lei Long''s words, a trace of surprise also appeared on his face.


    Because he didn''t see the ghost fire cloud clan people here, he thought that those guys didn''t come here to attack the Thunder Dragon, but he never thought that the Thunder Dragon was not only attacked, but also arrested the people who attacked it. This is really interesting!


    This makes Heng Yanlin look at Lei Long''s eyes are changed.


    Heng Yanlin has never thought that Thunder Dragon could have such a strong ability, which is far more outstanding than Tyrannosaurus Rex and horned tooth dragon.


    What''s more, the breath Heng Yanlin feels in Lei Long''s body is also very thick and heavy.


    Yes, heavy.


    It''s not the kind of power full of oppression, but massiness.


    Just like a mountain peak, it''s very thick, which makes people feel heavy and special Feel safe?


    Security?


    Heng Yan Linton was stunned, immediately shook his head, immediately looked at Lei Long''s eyes become more cautious.


    "The Thunder Dragon It''s not something that ordinary people can stop! "


    Heng Yan Lin thought secretly in his heart, because the strength of the Thunder Dragon showed was really a little frightening.


    If it is a former life of him, then these means in his eyes is nothing more than a small skill, just a master.But now, he has to admit that these means are still a little intimidating for him.


    Moreover, to be able to show so much strength shows that leilong stayed with the immortal xuanming for a long time. Oh, no, it should be said that it was the master of the great Xuanfu mansion for a long time. It could not be longer than the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the horned tooth dragon.


    "It seems that it is not easy to deal with it."


    Heng Yan Lin calmed down and thought in his heart. He even looked at the Thunder Dragon and said in a low voice, "since it''s like this, I don''t know what you''ve got out of those people?"


    When Lei long heard the speech, there was a faint smile in his eyes. When he was about to say something, he sensed something. Even with a faint smile, he said, "there is something that has been pulled out, naturally there is, but what has been covered, let''s talk about it later, because the triangle and wing have come over."


    "Ray, are they both OK?" When the horned tooth dragon heard the Thunder Dragon''s words, his eyes suddenly revealed a trace of surprise, and asked in a voice.


    "Also suffered a lot of injuries, but the problem is not big, Overlord, you go out and bring them in," said Lei long again, his eyes slightly looked at Heng Yanlin, and asked in a voice, "I see another human being coming towards this side, his goal is very clear, is it your person?"


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and asked in a voice, "is it an old man in a red robe?"


    Leilong nodded.


    "It''s my man. Let him in." Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and said at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2629

    "That man is in the company of those who are trying to deal with you, but I have taken him in, and it seems that his status is not very low, so I just want to see if I can find something in his mouth."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lei Long''s eyes revealed a touch of exquisite light. Even with a faint smile, he said, "it seems that you have many means."


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, a faint smile appeared on his face and whispered to Thunder Dragon: "each other!"


    Thunder Dragon deeply looked at Heng Yan Lin, his eyes revealed a strange color, immediately nodded, looked at T-Rex, and said to it in dinosaur language: "go, Overlord, bring them in."


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard this, he was about to nod his head and agree. But soon he reacted, glared at Thunder Dragon, and his tone was full of displeasure: "are you teaching me to do things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lei long heard the speech, he felt speechless. Immediately he saw the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes moving. Then he glanced at Heng Yanlin in the direction of it. He immediately understood what he was about to understand. Suddenly, he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. He thought to himself, "this guy, can''t he blow a big bull with others?"


    But when he saw T. rex''s eyes, he became anxious. Leilong knew that this guy was bragging to others again.


    At present, Lei long is really crying and laughing. How can this boy always want to brag with others?


    So, leilong said with a smile at T-Rex: "the boss, please bring the triangle and wing back, and help him bring the man back. What do you think?"


    Hearing Thunder Dragon''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately felt happy, immediately nodded with satisfaction, and then glanced at Heng Yanlin. The look in his eyes was called "de-se". Immediately, T.Rex said faintly, "since you have said that, I naturally want to go and help."


    "After all, no matter how to say, triangle and wing are my younger brothers. It''s a proper thing for the boss to protect my younger brother. And since you have asked me so much, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex, let the Thunder Dragon is really feel sad, and there are horned teeth, but also feel a burst of speechless, if not for their own really a bit can not beat it, it really want to kick the idiot.


    Thunder Dragon light a smile, open a mouth to say: "that has helped you."


    "You''re welcome!"


    So, T. rex on the manly toward the outside to go out.


    "Ray boss, why do you have to accommodate him so much?" When the Tyrannosaurus Rex left here, the horned toothed dinosaur said in an impassioned voice, "why tolerate it so much? It really doesn''t know what''s good or bad! "


    When the Dragon heard the horned tooth dragon''s words, he just gave a faint smile and said, "after all, the master doted on it before he left. Moreover, he was a bit reckless in his character. Unlike you, he was not so mature and steady as you are, so let it go."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is also looking at the Thunder Dragon. A faint smile appears on his handsome face. He opens his mouth and says, "Lei long, you seem to be very tolerant of Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    Lei long heard Heng Yanlin''s words, just a faint smile, opened his mouth and said: "after all, it is still young, can accommodate a bit, that is to accommodate it."


    "Is that what it looks like?" Heng Yan Lin faint smile, said.


    "Isn''t that what it looks like?" Lei long asked with a smile.


    Of course not. Do you really think of me as an idiot?


    Hengyanlin thought in his heart that he would not believe that leilong would tolerate Tyrannosaurus Rex for no reason. Obviously, there must be some secret in Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a faint smile appeared on his face, but he did not say much, just waited quietly.


    However, hengyanlin''s heart is facing Thunder Dragon to have more vigilance.


    For a moment, the whole cave became very quiet.


    After a while, there was a heavy footfall coming in from the outside, and immediately there were three huge black shadows pouring in.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head to look at the past, is to see a Tyrannosaurus Rex, as well as the previous Triceratops, and never seen a dinosaur.


    This dinosaur, a dinosaur with huge wings, looks like a bat, with a sharp mouth and a trace of blood. Obviously, it has just experienced a fierce fight.


    This is pterosaur.


    Seeing pterosaur appear in his sight, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appears a color of surprise, because he saw that there are many wounds on the body of the Triangle dragon. According to the truth, there should not be so many wounds. Is it not that the battle is very fierce?


    At this moment, the horned tooth dragon is a low voice roars: "triangle, wing, how did you get hurt like this? Is the enemy very strong? "


    "Roar!"


    "Oh!"Triceratops and pterosaurs both roared, but this should be dinosaur language, and Heng Yanlin could not understand what they were yelling at.


    Triceratops: I attacked those humans, but they set some traps, so we wasted a lot of time to escape


    Pterosaur: but I have torn all these enemies into pieces and swallowed them all


    If you hear that, don''t be angry


    "No way! How could you have diarrhea? " The pterosaur roared angrily, thinking that Tyrannosaurus rex was envious, jealous and hateful.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex saw the pterosaur appearance, but also said: "you don''t believe it, anyway, you are so greedy, one day you will have something wrong!"


    "Do you care?" Pterosaur retorted again.


    Seeing the appearance of pterosaur, Tyrannosaurus Rex decided to leave him alone.


    At this moment, pterosaur''s eyes turned to Heng Yanlin, and his eyes burst out with a strange light. He swallowed his mouth and uttered a strange cry. It seemed that he was very excited, as if he had seen something terrible. Of course, Heng Yanlin did not understand the meaning behind this strange cry, but if it was translated into dinosaur language, it would be:


    in Chinese¡° This human is so fragrant! I want to eat it! "


    "Don''t fiddle about, you want to eat it, I''m afraid you will be eaten by it later!" Hearing the pterosaur''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes slightly changed, and quickly yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2630

    "You''re talking nonsense. How can it be? It is absolutely impossible for such a small human being to eat me! " Pterosaur didn''t believe it. Soon, its eyes became alert. It looked at T. rex and asked, "don''t you want to rob me?"


    "I''ll grab you a hammer!" Hearing the pterosaur''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex couldn''t help scolding. Even though he was angry, he said, "forget it, you are a fool. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you!"


    Hearing what Tyrannosaurus Rex said, a very proud look appeared in the eyes of pterosaur, and said, "you see, you see, you said you are trying to rob me, but now you can''t say me?"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex saw pterosaur''s elated face. It really wanted to rush to tear this idiot to pieces!


    However, at this time, the voice of Thunder Dragon was ringing in the ears of all the people at the scene: "OK, all right, be honest, stay here, I''ll get the medicine box and cure your wounds."


    With that, leilong got up from his sofa and headed for another passage.


    Looking at the Thunder Dragon immediately, the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the pterosaur looked at each other. The strong smell of gunpowder was revealed in the eyes, which kept splashing.


    Seeing that two dinosaurs were hating each other, they wanted to tear each other to pieces. Heng Yanlin blinked his eyes and felt quite strange. He could not help but transmit the sound to the Triceratops and asked, "do they often do this?"


    "They''ve always been like this." When Triangle dragon heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, he responded.


    "Like this?"


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    At this time, leilong had taken out an iron box the size of a table and came out of the passage. Then he opened the box and took out some ointment to help pterosaurs and Triceratops begin to apply them. He also began to take out some bandages and wrap them around their bodies.


    As for Triceratops, they just twisted their bodies and didn''t say much.


    But the pterosaur was not willing to open his mouth and said: "boss Lei, can you not wrap these bandages? It''s too hard. It''s too harmful to my image of being wise and powerful."


    Hearing this, the Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately sneered, disdained to look at the pterosaur, said: "really interesting, you are so smart and powerful?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I be wise? If I am not wise, who can be wise? Are you? " Pterosaur squinted at Tyrannosaurus Rex and said scornfully.


    "It''s better than you." The Tyrannosaurus Rex said faintly, "pig brain like, also need others to support you."


    "You are a pig! I''m very smart. Besides, even if someone comes to save me, it''s not you who come to save me! You''re making fun of you Hearing the words of Tyrannosaurus Rex, pterosaur immediately roared.


    "But at least triangle is what I called for support. Otherwise, you would have died long ago, so don''t thank you!" Said the Tyrannosaurus Rex triumphantly.


    "I believe you, ghost!" The pterosaur roared, apparently not believing what Tyrannosaurus Rex had said.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex said with a carefree face, "believe it or not, pull it down!"


    "You


    Seeing the Tyrannosaurus Rex like this, pterosaur suddenly turned his head and looked at the Triceratops and asked, "you say! Triangle, did you come to rescue me on your own initiative


    When Triceratops heard the words, they took a look at T. rex. T. rex also looked at the Triceratops complacently, and at the same time, their eyes were constantly indicating.


    Seeing this, the Triceratops began to say, "if you really want to follow the logic, it''s really the overlord who asked me to save you."


    "Did you hear me? Did you hear me? So thank me!" Tyrannosaurus rex was like a child who got candy and showed off to the pterosaur happily.


    "You --"


    when the pterosaur saw this, the whole person suddenly fell down. There was no arrogance like that just now, and it seemed to have been hit.


    As for the Tyrannosaurus Rex, it seemed that they had won the battle. They were elated, and let the horned longan lying on the blanket showed disdain and said coldly, "childish!"


    Seeing the appearance of pterosaur, leilong also felt speechless and couldn''t laugh or cry. But he said to it calmly: "OK, don''t move, or the wound will collapse!"


    After dressing the pterosaur, leilong returned to his sofa, looking lazy, as if he was really comfortable.


    Then, Lei long motioned to all the people to sit down. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "human beings, introduce your name."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and was about to respond, but Lei long said at this time: "Oh, wait a minute!"


    After that, leilong took out some things that looked like magnets, put them on the heads of the four Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then went back to his sofa, looked at Heng Yanlin, and said, "OK, you can speak now."As for the fire crow at this time is also shocked: "this, the Thunder Dragon, actually can speak human words?"


    What''s more, what''s more, it''s so formal?


    Incredible!


    Seeing the fire crow, Heng Yan Lin looked shocked. He also turned his mouth and showed a look of disgust in his eyes. He even looked at Lei long and said, "my name is hengyanlin."


    "People talk I understand people? "


    "I understand too!"


    "Really? I seem to understand it too


    "Me too!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound mixed with electronic synthesis in the mouth of T.Rex and their four people. At present, the eyes of many dinosaurs have changed: "what''s the matter? How did our voice change? Curious


    "Are you kidding me? Why is it like this? "


    As for Heng Yanlin, an incredible look appeared on his handsome face, because he never thought that Thunder Dragon would have such a device to make these dinosaurs talk. This is black technology!


    As a result, Heng Yanlin''s eyes became more cautious when he looked at Lei long. A Thunder Dragon who can do research is much more terrible than a Thunder Dragon who can practice!


    "Well, it''s just a gadget I made. It''s through my mental power that you can translate briefly. Let''s talk about the business first. What''s the specific situation? Let''s talk about it."


    At this point, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes on the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2631

    "Overlord, let''s talk about it first."


    Looking at the Tyrannosaurus Rex, thunderdragon said aloud.


    Hearing the Thunder Dragon''s words, the Tyrannosaurus Rex nodded and opened his mouth and said, "OK, actually the situation is..."


    However, before the content was explained, Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly reacted and looked at the Thunder Dragon. In his eyes, he revealed his displeasure. Some people said angrily, "are you teaching me to do things? Are you the boss or am I the boss? "


    This idiot, how did you get wind again


    At present, many dinosaurs on the scene felt speechless and thought of it in their hearts.


    As for Lei long, there were some people who couldn''t laugh or cry. They had to say, "you are the boss, so you need to start speaking first!"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard this, he immediately felt that there was some truth. He nodded and said, "what you said is quite right."


    "So please start speaking, boss." Thunder Dragon light a smile, say aloud.


    Immediately, the Tyrannosaurus Rex cleared its throat, looked around the people, and then said, "in fact, it''s like this. I''ve been around for a while. When I was about to go back to my hometown, I heard that there was a wave of energy in the triangle. I immediately felt very strange, so I went over to have a look, but I didn''t expect that triangle was attacked by a group of human beings, so I went to help Triangle dragon... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then, the other side is really too many intrigues, we were trapped in it, there is no way to break free, only passive defense, just when we thought we were going to die, Heng Yanlin appeared, it is also because of him, we can save each other


    At this point, the Tyrannosaurus Rex tone is a little hesitant, but soon calm down, continue to say.


    I was surprised to hear that the Tyrannosaurus Rex had not come out of the eyes of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "And then?" Lei long looked at Heng Yan Lin, and then he continued to ask T. rex.


    "Then, Heng Yanlin and I went to save the lower horn teeth, and then took this guy in, and then let the triangle rescue the lower wing, and finally came to you, no more." Said the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    After listening to the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s story, the Thunder Dragon nodded faintly, then looked at the other three dinosaurs of Triceratops, and asked in a voice, "what about you? Is there anything you want to add? "


    "I was directly attacked, but as the overlord said, when I couldn''t hold on, it was the overlord who came to save me." Said the Triceratops.


    "Wings and horns, and you two?" Leilong asked again.


    "Almost."


    "The same."


    Pterosaurs and pterosaurs are also simple to say, basically the situation and T. rex and Triceratops said that the same.


    Hearing what the four dragons said, leilong thought for a moment, then nodded, and then said in a voice, "so, you don''t know what kind of identity these humans are, do you?"


    "Yes


    "Not bad!"


    "I don''t know where they came from. If I knew, I would tear them all to pieces!" Said the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    As for Heng Yanlin, however, after hearing what Lei long said, a look of thought appeared on his handsome face. His eyebrows also raised slightly. He looked at Lei long and asked in a low voice, "according to what you said, Mr. Lei long, you think you know the origin of these human beings?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, many dinosaurs present were slightly stunned and looked at the Thunder Dragon one after another.


    As for Lei Long''s eyes, there was also a trace of surprise, because it was really unexpected that Heng Yanlin could understand the inside story from his simple sentence. It has to be said that this human is really smart!


    However, Lei long did not deny it. His eyes revealed a faint smile. He opened his mouth and said, "I do know something. I think you should know something about Mr. Lin?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t cover up too much. He also nodded. Then he looked at the fire crow around him and said, "what you said is not wrong. I do know some, but I don''t know much. I only know that they came from a force called ghost fire cloud clan in the fourth floor of the Da Xuan mansion. Then why do they want to kill you? I''m afraid it''s still about you There is something to do with the so-called "spirit thing" that we guard. "


    As soon as Heng Yanlin''s words were said, the atmosphere of the whole audience suddenly changed subtly. Everyone''s eyes at Heng Yanlin became nervous, as if they were worried about what would be discovered.


    Feeling the change in the atmosphere, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a faint smile, opened his mouth and said: "what''s the matter? There''s nothing to hide, right? Although I really don''t know, but their conversation really let me hear ah, fire crow, do you say? "Seeing Heng Yanlin shift the topic to his own body, this makes the fire crow who has been observing its change suddenly become confused. Even for a moment, there are some reactions that can''t come over. He says in a stunned voice: "ah?"


    "Ah, what? I want to ask you something! " Looking at the fire crow, Heng said.


    "Oh, oh!"


    The fire crow answered twice. The first one was still in a state of consternation, but the next one made him quickly come back to his senses. Then he nodded to many dinosaurs, such as thunder dragon, and opened his mouth and said, "what adults said is not wrong. This is really not a secret. After all, we also paid a lot of price to get down to the second floor, but we didn''t think that the sky is inferior to human beings In the end, we failed


    Speaking of this, the fire crow can''t help sighing.


    Indeed, the fire crow is very clear. The ghost fire cloud clan did not know how much it cost, so he prepared this opportunity to come down from the top, in order to break the shackles of Da Xuan Fu, so as to get out of the Da Xuan Fu and have a look at the outside world.


    Originally thought that this should be a matter of great success, but never thought that it was destroyed by Heng Yanlin, Cheng Yaojin, who was killed halfway.


    Hearing the words of the fire crow, Thunder Dragon''s eyes did not have any surprised color, but showed the color of thinking, and said faintly: "so, you are in order to rob the master''s spirit, will you specially come down this second layer?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    Hearing what Lei long said, the fire crow nodded and said, "it''s true that there''s nothing wrong with this."


    "So, what''s going on here?"


    Looking at this, he said, "isn''t it true that Lei xuanlin opened his mouth? Why did it become a great Xuanfu? "


    Yes, this is what Heng Yanlin always wanted to ask.


    Because he is really a little confused. Isn''t this xuanming real mansion? Why did it become the great Xuanfu?


    What''s more, according to what Su Ming said to himself, xuanming''s real mansion should have only three floors. Why does it suddenly become a "thousand years?"


    Hearing Lei Long''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly widened, and his heart was full of turbulent emotions.


    According to what Lei long said, isn''t it that this dragon has lived for thousands of years!?


    Life span It''s so long?!


    Seeing the shock in hengyanlin''s eyes, although he was quickly restrained by hengyanlin, he was still caught by leilong.


    Therefore, Lei long understood why Heng Yanlin was so shocked. At the moment, he said with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. I didn''t live that long. But for a hundred years, the reason why I could know so much was that I listened to his talk before the master left."


    Hearing Lei Long''s words, Heng Yanlin suddenly realized. However, he thought that Lei long could live for more than 100 years. In fact, he was very long-lived.


    At present, Heng Yanlin looked at Lei long and asked in a voice, "so, what was the reason that the great Xuan mansion was sealed? Is it alien? "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lei Long''s eyes revealed a trace of surprise and said in a voice, "it seems that you do know something."


    Heng Yan Lin nodded and said: "alien invasion, the earth has been cut into the inside and outside world."


    Hearing this, Lei long nodded and said, "yes, it is. At the beginning, although it was cut, the space inside and outside the world was still unstable. At that time, the position of the great metaphysical region was in the crevice, so the danger encountered was naturally very huge."


    "According to the master''s words, I think it should be an alien invasion. He had no choice but to seal the Daxuan mansion between the cracks and reinforce the seal of the two worlds."


    "Therefore, the whole Da Xuan Fu is actually a sealed instrument to stabilize the cracks in the world."


    In a flash, the whole scene becomes incomparably silent.


    The atmosphere also became solidified.


    Even if it was Heng Yanlin, the look on his face could not be concealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    Yes, Heng Yanlin never thought it would be such a situation.


    Because according to Lei Longkou, the present Da Xuan mansion is located between the plane cracks between the inner world and the outer world, in order to stabilize the seal between them, so as to prevent the alien race from finding this crack and invading the outer world along this crack.


    Although the outer world is a mortal world, the emergence of the inner world is to maintain the existence of the outer world. If the outer world collapses, it will no longer have any significance for the inner world.


    Perhaps it is because of this, so the king of great Xuan took the whole Da Xuan mansion as a seal medium, stuck in the gap between the inner world and the outer world.


    But in a sense, the strength of the great Xuan king is extraordinary, which must be achieved to super strong strength.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s face can not help but appear a look of admiration, but soon he was thinking of a question, if this is the great Xuan King''s house, then why would the people of the Da Xuan mansion want to surround and kill Lei long, and want to capture the spirit of their protection?


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s eyes turned to Lei long, and a look of doubt appeared on his handsome face. He asked in a voice, "I have a question. Why do people in the fourth floor of the Da Xuan mansion pursue you? According to the truth, they should all be human beings


    "Yes, but there are other races in it."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Lei long gave a faint smile, and immediately fell into the color of memory in his eyes. He exclaimed and said, "in fact, no wonder they have resentment. After all, they are trapped in the great Xuanfu and can''t go out all day. It''s really very desolate."


    "According to what my master said, it should be that the situation was very critical at that time, so he had no time to move all the creatures living in the Da Xuan mansion out. Therefore, he had to forcibly move the Da Xuan mansion from the Da Xuan area and refine it into a seal to suppress the gap between the inner world and the outer world."


    "But in this way, the whole Da Xuan mansion will be stuck in the gap between the two worlds, and there will be countless boundary forces constantly scouring. Therefore, it is necessary to set layers of seals outside the Daxuan mansion, so that the Da Xuan mansion can be perfectly stuck in the two realms, and this crack will not appear in reality and be noticed by other people."


    "But in this way, there would be no way to use the Da Xuan Fu any more, and it could not enter and leave freely. At that time, in order to maintain the stability of the whole Da Xuan mansion, the master used a lot of rules and regulations to imprison all levels of the Da Xuan Mansion. This was to prevent the Da Xuan mansion from touching the external restrictions and causing his own death. But the most important thing was that he was worried that he would let go The great Xuanfu had a strange fluctuation, which made the alien race discover it. "


    "At the beginning, many forces trapped in the Daxuan mansion did not worry too much, because my master once said that as long as it was safe outside or found another way to seal the crack, the Da Xuan mansion would be moved out again. My master is the king of Daxuan, the real king of man. Therefore, many forces did not worry much about it It''s such a safe wait. "


    "But then, something happened, didn''t it?" Hearing these words from Lei long, Heng Yan Lin asked.


    "Ah..."


    When Lei long heard what Heng Yanlin said, he immediately sighed. He nodded to Heng Yanlin and said, "what you said is not wrong, because the master has been unable to find a suitable way, so the matter has been delayed for a hundred years. For many strong people trapped in the great Xuanfu, it is natural that it is They will become more and more impatient, but because of the pity of the master, and they will spend a lot of money to fight outside and send a lot of resources to the Da Xuan mansion. Although they are agitated in their hearts, they are still stable. However, with the loss of time and the increase of reproduction, there will naturally be some people with ulterior motives. "


    "They began to talk about conspiracy. They thought that the master meant it. They didn''t want them to go out. They felt that the world peace had already been there for a long time. Now they are trapped in it to prevent them from going out and pose a threat. In a word, rumors and all kinds of things are constantly going on, and finally some people are allowed to attack."


    "They want to break the master''s rule and leave the great Xuanfu."


    "Rule In fact, it doesn''t matter to the owners, but it''s impossible for them to break the great Xuanfu. Once they want to leave the mansion, they have to break the seal outside the mansion. However, breaking that seal will make a gap between the inner world and the outer world again. This kind of thing is not allowed by the master in any case Yes. "


    "At the beginning, my master was kind enough to persuade them to be patient again. Unfortunately, it was useless. In the end, my master had to kill some of the most fiercely resisted and refine their souls to seal these forces and consolidate the seal of the whole Da Xuan mansion."


    "At the same time, the master also cultivated us to protect the spiritual objects. In fact, those spiritual objects are actually the barrier keys that control the Da Xuan mansion. They want these barrier keys to enter the fifth floor, because the fifth floor is the Real Da Xuan Fu and the core of Da Xuan Fu, where we can find the way out of Da Xuan Fu.""Therefore, they will try their best to get down from the fourth floor, in order to capture the spiritual objects in our hands, open the Da Xuan mansion, and then touch the power to destroy the seal outside the Da Xuan mansion, so as to escape from it."


    "That''s why we dinosaurs stay on the second floor."


    Hearing these explanations from Lei long, the audience fell into a dead silence.


    There was a dead silence.


    Even if they were Tyrannosaurus Rex, they were stunned and clubbed in place like a stake, motionless.


    Because such things are too frightening to digest.


    Even Heng Yanlin, his face is also reflected in the color of shock that is hard to hide, for a long time, no response.


    Because it is the first time that hengyanlin and T. rex have heard such secret stories, they are really shocked to the point that they can''t be shocked any more.


    Fortunately, hengyanlin was also a man who had experienced big waves and soon calmed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    Heng Yanlin looked at Lei long, his handsome face had recovered his calm color, and said in a voice, "I have a problem."


    Hearing Heng Yan Lin''s inquiry, Lei long said, "Mr. Lin doesn''t know what''s wrong with him?"


    "I have a problem now. Since you say that the whole Da Xuan mansion has been sealed, why can people from the outside world still enter here, such as me? Why can you come in here? " Looking at Lei long, Heng Yanlin said his inner doubts.


    Indeed, if according to Lei Longkou''s description, then according to the truth, the whole Da Xuan mansion is in a sealed state and can''t get in and out. Why can the Su family, the Yu family and the Liu family have been able to enter this place for hundreds of years, even to stay in the Da Xuan mansion to form a stronghold and provide their security?


    Can it be said that the Su family, the Yu family and the Liu family have nothing to do with the great Xuan king?


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin is to say such a puzzle, because he thinks that Lei long should be able to know the situation of the three Chenwu aristocratic families.


    Sure enough, when Heng Yanlin said these things, Lei Long''s eyes showed a clear smile and said in a low voice, "because this is my master''s intention."


    "On purpose?"


    Hearing Lei Long''s words, a trace of surprise appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Looking at Lei long, he asked in a voice, "where can I start from?"


    Lei long chuckled and said, "in fact, it''s like this, because my master knows very well that the guys trapped on the fourth floor of the Da Xuan mansion said that they had been suppressed by their masters with iron and blood before, and even washed many of the most powerful, but they would never give up. They must try their best to break the seal, leave the Daxuan mansion and escape To the outside world. "


    "Therefore, the master opened a hole on the first floor, which will be opened and healed according to the force of the seal, so that some new humans can enter the great Xuanfu, and then find opportunities to become stronger, and then be able to compete with these guys, because the time has passed so long, these guys Although it is said that they are human beings, in fact, they can not be regarded as human beings, because they stand up as a clan and have long had a clean relationship with the Terrans. "


    At this point, leilong couldn''t help sobbing.


    To think of its master, the king of the great Xuanyu, for the sake of this group of people, it can be said that it is perfect, but in the end, it is the betrayal of them, but he is hard to say, it can be said that it is really very sad.


    After hearing what Lei long said, Heng Yanlin understood. No wonder Su Ming would say that xuanmingzhen mansion was opened only once every ten years, and every time it took so much time. It turned out that the king of great Xuan had already set up it before. No wonder it was like this.


    "It''s just that hundreds of years have passed, but I didn''t expect that although new human beings continue to enter into this, they have not got the real inheritance from their masters. It''s really pathetic to say that!" At this moment, leilong said such a sentence again, which made it feel extremely helpless.


    "So, have you been watching?"


    Hearing Lei Long''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows raised slightly, and a surprised color appeared on his face and asked in a voice.


    Hearing the speech, Lei long nodded and said softly, "I have been observing."


    "Then why don''t you step in and help them get the inheritance of the great Xuan king?" Looking at Lei long, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared a touch of doubt, and asked in a voice.


    Because, if Lei long really helps these people who have been here for nearly a hundred years and helps them to obtain the inheritance of the great Xuan king, these guys will certainly become more powerful, and even can''t deal with the fourth level guys. In this way, these things will not happen.


    Therefore, hengyanlin is really a little strange, why does leilong not make a move?


    After hearing what Heng Yanlin said and the doubts he expressed, Lei long did not answer him at the first time. Instead, he took a deep look at hengyanlin, and his eyes seemed to contain some deep meaning.


    Seeing that Lei long didn''t open his mouth, he looked at himself with such deep-seated eyes, which made Heng Yanlin''s heart feel a little hairy, and thought in his heart: "why does he want to look at me like this? Is there something dirty on my face


    But after thinking about it, it seems that they should not. After all, they are discussing these topics seriously and seriously now. They should not have other ideas.


    However, Heng Yanlin is also a smart man after all, so he soon figured out why Lei long looked at himself with such eyes. He looked at Lei long and said in a voice, "is it because of greedy human nature?"


    Leilong nodded and said, "yes, it is because of this."


    "You human beings are a changeable group, cunning, greedy and selfish. If I really help you, you will only become more and more inflated and greedy. Moreover, this kind of example has not happened. What''s more, I don''t know where and what the inheritance left by my master is, because I want to get my master''s Inheritance, there are some special requirements and conditions, not so simple can be obtainedAt the moment, even if you have to admit that the duty of the dragon is to say, "even if you are wrong, you have to say that there is no reason for you to say that it is not right to say that Lei Yanlin is wrong


    "Guarding these spirits is just one of them. The most important thing is to wait for the master''s successor to appear." Said leilong.


    "Ray boss, so you''ve been hiding these things from us for so many years?" Looking at Thunder Dragon, the tone of horny tooth dragon is full of complex mood immediately, open a mouth to ask a way.


    "Because you are still young, and many things have not happened, so I feel that there is no need to tell you. In addition, I have been observing many crack channels from the fourth floor to the second floor, and found that these channels are not abnormal, but I did not think that in the end, I made a mistake. I did not think that those guys on the fourth floor were still It cost a lot to send people down. "


    At this point, leilong''s eyes on the fire crow.


    The fire crow saw the Thunder Dragon''s eyes and looked at himself, and his heart trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    At that time, the crow turned his head suddenly, and looked at hengyanlin, and said quickly, "adult, why does this dragon look at me so?"? Is it trying to eat me? "


    When hearing the crows, hengyanlinton''s face was a silent color, looked up slightly, looked at the crow and said, "do you think if they want to eat you, will they make a sound at this time?"


    "It seems to make sense."


    The crow nodded with approval when he heard hengyanlin, but his face was still in a tense color, and he couldn''t help but asked, "but why do they look at me like this? What special hobbies do they have


    Lei long heard this, suddenly a black line, can not help but say: "human, you do not forget, we can understand!"


    The eyes of the tyrannosaurus dinosaurs looking at the ravens also became poor.


    Although they don''t know what the special hobby the crow says, it is obviously not a good thing, so the mood naturally becomes bad.


    "Bad, I forgot they are now understood!"


    The crow heard Lei long mouth spit out a person, the heart suddenly secretly surprised, because he completely forgot this, now turned his head to see hengyanlin, with the eyes of seeking help at hengyanlin, hope that hengyanlin can help, after all, he still has the use of value!


    Hengyanlin doesn''t know why Lei long looks at the Raven with that kind of eyes, but since the crow has already committed himself and he still has a little value to use, hengyanlin will still take care of the crow.


    At present, hengyanlin looked at Lei long, and a serious color appeared on his face. He coughed two times and said, "Mr. Lei long, although he said that the crow really attacked you, he wanted to kill you, but now he has surrendered and become my man. Anyway, I will protect him. Please don''t let me be embarrassed ¡£¡±


    Lei long heard what hengyanlin said, and his attitude was so serious that Lei long could not help but show a sense of amazement. Even if he smiled slightly, he shook his head gently and said, "Mr. Lin, you misunderstood it. I didn''t intend to take a hand with your man because there is no significance, and it will destroy us The friendship between. "


    "You saved the tyrants. We should be grateful for this salvation. So even if he did it to them, since they were still alive, I would sell you a face and not make him difficult."


    Hengyanlin heard Lei Long''s words, and a little surprise appeared between his eyebrows, because he had no idea that the conversation skills of Lei long would be so high.


    Is this thunderbolt really a dinosaur? How can IQ be so high? It won''t really come from reincarnation, right?


    "I am relieved that Mr. Lei long doesn''t mean it," said hengyanlin secretly in his heart, but he said seriously on the surface


    "But although I will not be embarrassed, I need to get some information from his mouth. There is news about the fourth floor. I think Mr. Lin should be very interested, right?"


    Lei long looked at hengyanlin, and there was a hint of "I have guessed your mind" in his eyes.


    Hengyanlin was shocked, but he didn''t expect that Lei long would say such a thing, but he had to say that he did say that he was in his heart.


    At the moment, hengyanlin nodded at Lei long and said, "you are right. I am really interested."


    "So, would you please ask Mr. Lin? After all, he''s your man. " "Said Lei long, laughing.


    Hearing Lei Long''s words, hengyanlin did not hesitate, but looked at the crow, and said: "you also heard it? Tell us all the things on the fourth floor of the great Xuanfu


    The crow heard the words, nodded and said, "the fourth floor is actually a small world. There are many forces in a mess. I am one of the three top forces on the fourth floor, called ghost fire cloud sect."


    When they heard the crow, they nodded. Only the top forces could pay a huge price and send people down.


    So the atmosphere became quiet at this time.


    The crow said this sentence, and he did not continue to speak any more. As for others, he was still waiting for the fire crow to continue to say.


    However, for a while, the crow had no opening at all.


    All of a sudden, let the people present have some muddle.


    This makes hengyanlin can not help but ask: "what else?"


    "No more."


    The crow heard hengyanlin''s inquiry, and then he replied.


    "No more?"


    Hengyanlin heard this, suddenly a daze: "what do you say? No more? That''s all? "


    "That''s all." The crow nodded and replied honestly.This makes Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly become ugly, his eyes become gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "do you want to tell me it''s gone? Just a little bit of information? You''re playing with me, aren''t you? "


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was going to get angry, the fire crow got up from his chair, knelt on the ground, trembled slightly, and said in horror, "no, my Lord, my subordinates don''t mean to cheat you, but I really only know so much! Since we were born, we have been secretly trained by the ghost fire cloud sect. We have little understanding of the outside world. Our training and our knowledge are all aimed at the second level. Therefore, we have no idea about the information outside the fourth layer. We only know that we were born to go down to the second layer, hunt dinosaurs and seize spiritual objects. "


    Hearing these words in the mouth of the fire crow, Heng Yan Lin was slightly stunned, frowned and asked in a voice, "what you said is true?"


    The fire crow nodded quickly, just like a chicken pecking at the rice: "yes, my Lord, I really didn''t lie. Every sentence is true, absolutely true!"


    Heng Yan Linton frowned, raised his head and looked at Lei long. The latter also sighed and said, "it seems that there is no difference with what I asked about!"


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he already understood the meaning of Lei Long''s words and asked, "so Mr. Lei long, have you interrogated those enemies who attacked you?"


    Leilong nodded and said, "yes, it''s basically the same as what he said."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    Hearing this, hengyanlin understood that the crow was not talking, and his eyebrows were wrinkled deeper. Even if he put his hand in his hand, he said, "get up!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!" The crow got up and sat back in place.


    After a glance at the crow, hengyanlin looked at Lei long and said in a deep voice, "what they say is true, which means that we are still basically in a situation of ignorance about the fourth floor."


    Lei long nodded and said, "you are right, but it is also impossible. Because the fourth layer of the guys are not all fools. Since they will send people down, they must also consider the situation of failure, so they send those who don''t know the fourth level situation at all, and they can avoid the lower level people from knowing it The upper level situation, prevent a sudden attack on them, after all, the upper people are still afraid of the lower people going up. "


    Hearing this sentence from Lei long, especially the last one, he made hengyanlin''s handsome face appear a bit of unexpected color, and asked: "Mr. Lei long, what did you just say? The lower people are afraid of the lower people going up? You mean, the lower class can go to the upper level? "


    "Of course, otherwise, how do you go from the first to the second?"


    Lei long heard that, at present, he smiled and said to hengyanlin: "however, although the fourth floor is a bit strange, it is also possible to enter, but it is difficult. It needs to enter the fourth layer from the third layer, but if the fourth floor is willing to spend a huge cost, it can be from the fourth floor to the second level."


    "Well?"


    "If Lei long said, let hengyanlin''s eyebrows once again pick up and ask," why can the fourth floor skip the third floor directly to the second floor? "


    "Because the third level is a transfer station, which is a transfer station for the master to inherit, unless it is recognized by the master, no one can enter the third level. In other words, the third layer can not be seen in the eyes of the fourth layer, and the second layer can see the third level, but enter the third level. If the master can not pass on, it will be kicked Come out, I said that. You should understand if you want to come? "


    Hearing this sentence in Lei Longkou, hengyanlin is not such a fool. He nodded suddenly and said, "I understand, so only by the inheritance of the king of great Xuan or his inheritance and approval can you stay in the third layer, and the third layer has the inheritance of the great Xuan king. Therefore, unless you can get it in it "Yes, otherwise, you can only stay on the second floor, and if the second floor wants to go to the fourth floor, you have to go through the third floor."


    "But if the fourth floor wants to come down, it can go down directly to the second level, but if you want to go up, you must go through the third level. But if you don''t get the inheritance and approval of the great Xuan king, then there is no way to enter the third level, and then go into the fourth layer through the third layer, is that what it means?"


    Hearing the explanation in the mouth of Hengyan Lin, Lei Long''s face is a light smile, and he says, "it''s not hard to talk to smart people!"


    However, the overlord dragon on the side was directly dizzy by what the two people said by Lei long and hengyanlin. Lei long asked: "what does it mean? What the fourth floor can come down the second floor, the second floor can not go up to the fourth floor, what are you talking about, why am I so dizzy? "


    Seeing the overlord dragon face blank, hengyanlin couldn''t help but smile and said, "that means that even the fourth layer of people have cost a huge price to the second level, even if you all have killed and won the spirit, but if you want to return to the fourth level, you must go through the third layer, but the third layer must get the great Xuan king''s Inheritance and recognition, or there will be no way to go up, which means that even if the fourth level of people get what they want, they can not leave, because there is a third level as the largest security, so that they can not complete the plan at all. "


    Speaking of this, hengyanlin couldn''t help but sigh and said, "really, it is necessary to say that King Xuan is really clever. He has come up with such a plan. If the fourth layer of the guys know it will be such a situation, I''m afraid they will have to spit blood."


    "Isn''t it? After all, my master''s wisdom is still very high. "


    Hearing the exclamation of hengyanlin, Lei long smiled, and admired the king of great Xuan.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin said nothing more, and now he stood up and looked at Lei long and said, "since that is the case, it is not early, I will leave."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lei long was shocked and asked: "Mr. Lin, you So, I''m leaving? "


    "Of course, what do you still do if you don''t leave? Do you want to keep me for dinner? "


    "I still have to go back, so I have to hurry back, so that she will not worry about it all the time."


    Seeing hengyanlin really meant to leave, which made Lei Long''s eyes appear unexpected color, and asked softly, "you have all known so many things, and you have the salvation to us, don''t you want to get anything from us?""What you want from your hands?"


    Heng Yan Lin heard this, a soft smile, asked: "such as what?"


    "For example..."


    When Thunder Dragon heard this, he immediately stopped.


    Because he really didn''t know whether Heng Yanlin was telling the truth or lying.


    "Forget it, you can''t give me what I want, and even if I really want it and you really give it, I''m afraid you''ll have to go all out for me soon. After all, the strength of your five dinosaurs, Mr. leilong, I can''t hold it anymore. After thinking about it, I''d better give up this idea." Heng Yan Lin laughed and said.


    Lei long looked at Heng Yan Lin deeply and said, "Mr. Lin, you are joking. With your strength, even if you can''t beat us, it''s more than enough to escape from our hands."


    "Maybe you''re right, but it''s not necessary."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "I don''t want to destroy the friendship we have built up so hard, so forget it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lei long was really surprised. After a short silence, he said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, you are really an interesting human being."


    "Interesting?" Heng Yan Lin murmured a, spin, even if it was a smile, opened his mouth and said, "maybe it is, no matter how to say, I''m glad to know you, so don''t go."


    "Wait a minute."


    Lei long see Heng Yan Lin really want to leave, immediately said in a hurry.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head, looked at Lei long and asked, "I don''t know if you have anything else to do with Mr. Lei long?"


    Lei long looked at the fire crow who was about to follow Heng Yan Lin to leave, and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, this is to take your man away with you."


    Heng Yan Lin looked at the fire crow, nodded at the Thunder Dragon, and said, "yes, what you said is not wrong, what''s wrong?"


    At this time, the fire crow suddenly became nervous. Looking at the Thunder Dragon, he thought to himself, "why does this Thunder Dragon suddenly say these words? What does it want to do?"


    All of a sudden, the fire crow''s heart became uneasy.


    Lei long looked at Heng Yan Lin, emerged a faint smile, said: "you can''t take him to leave here."


    "It''s true!"


    The fire crow thought secretly in his heart. He immediately widened his eyes and yelled to Heng Yanlin: "my Lord, this Thunder Dragon is really not in my heart. You must not promise him to let him stay here!"


    Hearing the fire crow''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a speechless color. He even gave him a cold stare, motioned the fire crow to shut up, immediately looked at Lei long and asked in a voice, "I don''t know why you want to say that, Mr. Lei long? Is there any meaning in it? "


    When Lei long heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, he laughed and asked, "Mr. Lin, I want you to tell me, do you think your subordinates are very important in building a foundation, while the outside world wants to take him out because of the power of rules. In this way, you can have a more powerful assistant. Are you this idea?"


    Hearing what Lei long said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. He did not think that Lei long would know what he thought. He nodded to Lei long and said, "Mr. Lei long, what you said is not wrong. It''s true that you did not think you knew."


    "Of course I know. After all, there are no rules in the outside world, so it''s hard to succeed if you want to practice to a higher level," Lei long said with a faint smile, but soon continued, "but even if it''s like this, I still want to tell you that you can''t take him away from here."


    "My Lord, I don''t want to stay here!" Hearing the Thunder Dragon''s words, the fire crow''s face changed greatly, and he called out in a hurry. He felt that the dinosaur had bad intentions and wanted to attack himself.


    Heng Yan Lin frowned and looked at Lei long. He asked in a voice, "can Mr. Lei long tell me the reason?"


    Lei long smiles and says, "I''ve just told you why."


    "Just told me?" When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was a little stunned. He thought about when he told me. How can I not know?


    Seeing hengyanlin didn''t seem to remember, leilong had to say: "he is from the fourth level of the Terran, so he belongs to the ancient human."


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, a sudden insight appeared on his handsome face. He said, "I understand what you said, because the fire crow is an ancient human being, so the seal power of the Da Xuan mansion is aimed at all the ancient people, preventing all the ancient people from escaping from the outer world. Therefore, even if I really want to take the fire crow away from here, I will not It''s possible, isn''t it? "


    When Lei long heard what Heng Yanlin said, he nodded and said, "yes, that''s the truth. Therefore, he can''t leave here. Otherwise, he will be washed away by the seal of the great Xuanfu and will no longer exist."


    At this time, the fire crow yelled to Heng Yanlin: "my Lord, he must be deceiving people. There is absolutely nothing wrong with him!"


    Hearing the cry of the fire crow, Heng Yanlin looked at him and said faintly, "do you think he is like a person who can cheat people, dragon?"


    When the fire crow heard this, he immediately opened his mouth and wanted to refute something. But according to all that Lei long had just said, he really didn''t have to cheat himself.


    Just, if there is no way to follow Heng Yan Lin to leave, then he joined in no sense!


    But he didn''t want to stay here!


    This dinosaur Although his strength is really very strong, but can not resist the Dragon many!


    Seeing the appearance of the fire crow, Heng Yanlin did not say anything more. Instead, he looked at Lei long and asked in a voice, "since you have said that, I want to ask, if he doesn''t follow me, where should he go?"


    Leilong didn''t have much hesitation. He quickly replied, "stay here.""I don''t want it!" The fire crow didn''t want to think about it. He refused without saying a word.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he had already thought of the words in Lei Long''s mouth. However, when he said it, he could not help but appear a touch of surprise on his face. He immediately looked at Lei long and asked in a voice, "why do you want him to stay here?"


    "I need to make him stronger." Leilong said bluntly.


    "Make him stronger?" Heng Yanlin heard this, a look of astonishment appeared on his handsome face, some did not understand.


    "Now there are people from the top, which means that the ambition of the upper class is no longer hidden. If you want to attack the seal and leave here, it will certainly be a bloody storm. I need someone to block it, and they can be the first front line." Leilong said frankly.


    Thunder Dragon is very clear, now this situation, must have someone to block the upper forces, it is impossible to wait so quietly.


    As a dinosaur family, they not only protect the spirit, but also protect the seal power. They definitely can''t let those guys easily.


    Hearing what Lei Longkou said, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that Lei long would be such a goal. No wonder he didn''t kill those people. However, Heng Yanlin was confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    "But can you make sure they listen to you?" Looking at Lei long, Heng Yan Lin asked the confusion in his heart.


    Because Lei Long''s words really surprised Heng Yanlin. However, as Lei long said, he wanted to close these people down from the top and twist them into a force of resistance. This is not an easy thing.


    After all, they come from the upper class and obey the orders of those big powers at the top. It is not easy to change their minds and make them loyal.


    After all, these people have lived in the upper class for many years. All along, they have been brainwashed by the big people at the upper level, which makes them firmly believe that they can win spiritual things from the dinosaurs and open the seal.


    However, Lei long heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, but with a smile, he said, "it doesn''t matter. I have my own way."


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was stunned and immediately he had some understanding.


    Obviously, leilong has its own solution.


    At present, Heng Yanlin no longer said much, but he still had some confusion in his heart. He asked in a voice, "if so, why do you want to leave the fire crow?"


    "Because of his high status and being your man, we need a leader in front of the stage." Leilong said why the fire crow stayed.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he understood it at the moment. However, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that leilong had already calculated it. His IQ is not ordinary.


    Heng Yanlin''s heart was full of shock, but his face did not show any fluctuation, just nodded to Lei long and said, "yes."


    "My Lord, I don''t want to stay."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin actually agreed, the fire crow immediately cried out in a miserable voice, pitiful.


    He didn''t want to dance with these dinosaurs. Who knows what they would do to themselves?


    Heng Yanlin looked at the fire crow, his face was cool, and he said, "you just heard that. You can''t leave here with me. So you can only stay, or do you want to take a risk? In this way, I think the probability of your death will be higher. "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the fire crow immediately shook his head like a rattle drum.


    Are you kidding me? It is in order to survive that he would like to take refuge in hengyanlin, otherwise, he can fight to the end directly before that.


    Seeing the fire crow shaking his head and refusing, Heng Yan Lin was smiling and said, "since it is like this, then you should stay here."


    The fire crow found that he did not seem to have any other choice, and immediately shrugged and pulled his shoulder, full of helpless emotion.


    Of course, hengyanlin also did not think that it would be such a situation, but now it is like this, there is no way.


    Seeing the flamingo''s helpless appearance, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but send a voice to remind him: "in fact, it''s also a good thing for you to stay here. After all, they are cultivated by the king of the great Xuan. They must have a great chance. They want to make you stronger and fight against the upper class guys. This is also an opportunity for you. You don''t want to be oppressed by others all the time, don''t you?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, the fire crow is slightly stunned, and immediately turns to think about it. It seems that there is a little truth in it.


    Although he will get along with these dinosaurs day and night in the future, at least he can become stronger. It can''t be said that he can become a great hero in the future. In this way, he may become a overlord in the future, which is better than now.


    In any case, it''s already like this, so he doesn''t need to go on like this.


    So, after thinking about it, the fire crow was indifferent. He nodded to Heng Yanlin and said, "my Lord, what you said is very reasonable. In this way, I will stay."


    Hearing the words of fire crow, Heng Yanlin looks at Lei long. Lei long nods to the former and says, "don''t worry, I will take good care of him."


    Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly became a little strange. He thought to himself, "take good care of him. How can you listen to it so strange?"


    However, although it was weird, he didn''t have much to do with himself. He nodded at leilong and said, "in that case, he will give it to you, and I will leave first."


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll give you a reminder," Lei long said in a voice when he saw Heng Yanlin want to leave. "If you want to really enter the third layer, you must follow his own heart."


    Hearing Lei Long''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a look of amazement, and murmured in his mouth: "follow his heart?"


    Heng Yan Lin thought about it, nodded to Lei long and said, "I know, thank you."


    Lei long smiles and looks at Heng Yan Lin and says, "goodbye in the future."


    "Goodbye," Heng said


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin turned around and really left here.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s figure gradually leaving in his sight, Lei Long''s eyes revealed a deep vision. With a slight sigh, he seemed to have many complicated emotions in his tone.At this time, Triceratops came to Lei Long''s body and asked in a voice, "boss, did you really let him leave like this?"


    Thunder Dragon hears speech, faint smile, open a mouth to say: "otherwise? Do you want to keep him down for dinner


    "Boss, you know that''s not what I mean!" Hearing the words of Thunder Dragon, the Triangle dragon shook his head and said.


    "You want to say that he knows too many secrets, so it''s not good to let him go. It may lead to disaster. Do you mean that?" Looking at the Triceratops, thunderdragon asked in a voice.


    The Triceratops nodded and said, "yes, we know it for the first time, but no matter how we say it, he is also a human being. Even if he is a new human being, he is also a human being There is nothing good. "


    When Lei long heard this, he just gave a faint smile and whispered, "what you said is not wrong, but you can''t kill everyone with one stick. After all, there are still many good people. You know, he also helped you. Otherwise, I''m afraid you may not be able to come back alive."


    "But I''m sure you won''t leave us alone, boss." Triangle dragon smell speech, immediately said, "and, Heng Yan Lin, he has a purpose."


    "No matter what purpose they have or not, it is a fact that they have rescued you. We can''t dispute that. And to be honest, I still have some expectations." Thunder Dragon light voice a smile, light open a mouth to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    "Looking forward to it? What do you expect? "


    Hearing the Thunder Dragon''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex also looked over and asked in a voice.


    "This human being has an elusive smell on his body. Maybe, he can be inherited by his master." That''s what leilong said.


    Hearing the words of Thunder Dragon, the eyes of many dinosaurs present appeared a color of surprise.


    The Triangle dragon looked at the Thunder Dragon and asked in a voice, "boss, do you mean that he can get the inheritance of his master?"


    Lei long nodded and said, "maybe."


    How could it be? impossible! Is the master''s inheritance something that ordinary people can get? By him? I don''t believe it! " Tyrannosaurus Rex is full of opposition, and he does not want to believe that hengyanlin can be inherited by his master.


    "Although this human is indeed a little special, but he wants to get the master''s inheritance, I have the same idea as the overlord, which is definitely impossible." The Triceratops also said at the moment, maintaining the same opinion as Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Not bad!"


    "So it is!"


    Pterosaurs and pterosaurs felt the same way.


    However, the fire crow is to see these dinosaurs are not optimistic about hengyanlin, immediately thought in his heart: "my vision is so bad? impossible! My eyes can''t be bad. Otherwise, I''ll be blind. "


    At present, the fire crow doesn''t want to make people feel bad about their eyesight. He looks indignant on his face and says, "it''s impossible. Adults are gifted and intelligent. You can definitely inherit the great Xuan king!"


    Hearing the sound of the fire crow, many dinosaurs looked at him one after another, which made the fire crow feel guilty.


    But the fire crow was still holding up his face, swallowing his saliva, and opening his mouth, he said, "what? What I''m saying is just the truth. You must be able to inherit the great Xuan king! "


    "Are you so sure?" The Tyrannosaurus Rex narrowed his eyes, a little bit ominously said.


    Fire crow immediately behind the cold, his heart when the first meal on regret incomparable, he has nothing to say why? Really want to give yourself a few big mouth.


    However, it is impossible for him to take back his previous words. So he held up his head and said firmly to the big head of T. rex: "yes, I''m so sure!"


    Immediately, the Tyrannosaurus Rex gave a heavy breath, two big nostrils spewed out two nostrils, which directly shocked the body of the Flamingo. It was caught off guard and retreated again and again, which attracted the ridicule of other dinosaurs. The anger made the flamingo''s eyes appear angry!


    It''s just too much bullying!


    "Well, don''t make fun of him. Anyway, he is also a subordinate of Heng Yanlin. As soon as his front foot has left, you are playing tricks on others. It''s really unsound." Thunder Dragon warned Tyrannosaurus Rex of several dinosaurs. He sighed again and said, "however, if he can really get the inheritance of his master, then we will become more free..."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Said the Triangle dragon.


    Other dinosaurs also agreed and nodded.


    Who are their owners? He is the master of the Da Xuan mansion. Once the master of the Da Xuan domain, he is a king level existence. If you want to get his inheritance, you can''t get it.


    As for the fire crows, they held the fire in their hearts and thought to themselves: "my Lord, you must get the inheritance of the great Xuan king. You should scare them. Don''t let them look down on them. You can do it!"


    Now the fire crow, very much hope that hengyanlin can get the inheritance of the great Xuan king, and beat the face of these dinosaurs hard.


    Leilong glanced at the fire crow, whirled and even said faintly, "well, we''re going to get down to business. As I said just now, those guys from the top want to come down to deal with us, so naturally we can''t wait to die. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet your companions. They should be very surprised to see you."


    How many people did you hear from thunder crow


    "Kill a few who are similar to you, and the rest are here." Said leilong.


    Fire crow a Zheng: "more than a dozen people are there?"


    According to the situation of each team, they are divided into 15 members, with one elder as the commander and two team leaders as the deputy.


    Hearing the words of the fire crow, leilong shook his head and said, "not only."


    "More than that?"


    When the fire crow heard the words, he was stunned: "but there are only 15 people in each team of us!"


    "You come with me."


    Thunder Dragon with the flaming crow came to the underground cell, and then saw the steel cell, there are countless heads in the surging.


    The fire crow looked at it carefully and was stunned, because there were more than 30 people!


    How could it be!?


    "How could there be so many people?" The fire crow couldn''t help but look at the Thunder Dragon and asked in a voice.If you don''t know if there''s a team of Tyrannosaurus Rex, do you know that there''s a fire chasing team


    Hearing this, the fire crow immediately understood that this extra person was actually chasing the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    However, soon he had a confused question: "but, aren''t those people going to hunt down the overlord?"


    "Yes, but I found out, so I solved them all and brought them here together."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, hengyanlin has left the cave. He just looks at the sunshine shining down from the rain forest, which makes his eyes appear in a trance.


    Until now, to be honest, Heng Yanlin felt a little bit like a dream.


    It never occurred to him that the truth would be like this.


    Da Xuan Fu, Da Xuan Wang, the fourth floor


    This one news, this one secret, just like a heavy bomb, constantly hit his heart, let his mood explode.


    Until now, he''s still a little hard to digest.


    "Hoo..."


    Gently spit out a breath, Heng Yanlin let his mood restore calm, immediately thought of what Lei long just said to himself: "to follow its own heart."


    "Follow your heart..."


    Heng Yan Lin shook his head and couldn''t help but smile: "should be said to follow its original intention?"


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin no longer said anything more and was ready to leave.


    After all, they have been out for such a long time. Mu Shishan should be more worried.


    However, when Heng Yanlin was ready to leave, he suddenly heard a heavy footstep behind him.


    Hearing the footsteps, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows picked slightly and turned his head to look at the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    A huge figure appeared in hengyanlin''s sight.


    Heng Yanlin found that it was not others who appeared in his sight. It was Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Seeing T-Rex appear here, this let Heng Yanlin''s face appear unexpected color, the voice asked: "how did you run out?"


    "I, I think it''s a nice day today. Can''t you come out and have a look?"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, he thought about it for a moment, and then he responded carelessly.


    Hearing the words of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a look of astonishment. He raised his head slightly and looked at the sun. His eyes revealed a strange color. Looking at T. rex, he said, "do you want to come out of the sun?"


    "What? Can''t you? " T. rex responded.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately in the heart puzzled, this guy how a pair seems to eat dynamite like?


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything to him. He nodded and said, "OK, you can continue to shine on the sun. I''ll go first."


    "Oh, wait a minute!"


    Seeing that hengyanlin really wanted to leave, Tyrannosaurus Rex cried out in a hurry.


    Hearing the cry of T. rex, Heng Yanlin turned around and looked at T. rex. A puzzled look appeared on his handsome face and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything else to do? "


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, his eyes showed a trace of hesitation. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "What do you say?"


    Heng Yanlin was stunned and asked.


    He wondered if he was hearing something wrong.


    "I said I would go with you. Are you deaf?" Seeing hengyanlin''s face showing such expressions, he immediately let T. rex feel unhappy and said in a voice.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally regained his mind and looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex. His face showed a look of surprise that was hard to hide. He asked in a voice, "do you want to go with me? Are you sure? "


    "I''m sure. What''s the matter? Isn''t it all right to go with you? " Said the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Good is good, but why? Aren''t you supposed to stay here with the rest of your company and prepare to deal with those guys at the top? " Heng Yanlin''s face appeared puzzled, and felt that there was something incredible.


    Because Tyrannosaurus Rex should have learned by now that their dinosaur family not only had to protect the spirits, but also to prevent the upper level guys from attacking, so in fact, they were very short of manpower.


    "Without me, they can do it without me. It''s all right!" Said the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Hearing the words of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Hengyan Linton narrowed his eyes and looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex. His eyes were suspicious. The voice said, "you are not right. Are you hiding something from me?"


    "No!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t want to think about it and refused. However, the guilty color revealed in its eyes made people unwilling to believe it.


    "Really not?" Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex. His handsome face was full of suspicion.


    "Really not!"


    "Really not?"


    "Well, don''t follow me. I won''t let you go with me."


    Heng Yan Lin did not want to think, turned around and left.


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard this, his face changed and he cried out in a hurry: "why? You won''t let me follow you? I''m going to follow you


    "If you follow me, there must be no good thing, so I don''t want you to follow me. Go away!"


    After Heng Yanlin finished this sentence, his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and immediately a "bang" was heard. On the ground, there was a low energy explosion sound. In a moment, Heng Yanlin suddenly shot out. In a flash, he appeared 100 meters away, throwing T.Rex far away.


    "Hateful, you stop for me, Heng Yanlin!"


    Seeing that hengyanlin really wanted to get rid of himself, Tyrannosaurus Rex roared furiously. It also stepped on the earth and made a thunderous noise. Then he chased hengyanlin.


    However, how can hengyanlin''s strength be compared with that of T. rex?


    It was just a few breaths in a blink of an eye. Heng Yanlin had already galloped thousands of kilometers away, far away from Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Seeing that hengyanlin was getting farther and farther away from his sight, Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly became extremely anxious and yelled in a hurry: "hengyanlin, stop for me, I said, I said it''s not enough?"


    Hearing the sound of T.Rex, Heng Yanlin, who was running fast on the tree, finally stopped. He turned his head and looked at the T.Rex who was running fast in the distance. His hands were folded around his chest, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Looking at T.Rex, he whispered, "tell me, what are you hiding from me?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately hesitated.Seeing Tyrannosaurus Rex, he decided to leave again.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s action, Tyrannosaurus Rex quickly announced: "wait a minute!"


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you! I just want to get out of here and have a look at the outside world with you


    Tyrannosaurus Rex said frankly.


    Hearing the sound of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared an incredible look, and said in a voice, "what did you just say? Do you want to see the outside world? "


    "Yes, I don''t think there is any problem with what you said to me before. If you want to find the owner, you have to leave the Da Xuan mansion. This is inevitable." Tyrannosaurus Rex nodded and responded to Heng Yanlin with a positive tone.


    Heng Yanlin thought of the deal he had made with T.Rex. Now Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Looking at T.Rex, his face showed a serious look. He said, "but, you should have heard what Lei long said. He didn''t mention where your master went. This shows that he may have


    "Shut up


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex quickly and angrily transmitted the voice: "don''t you say that word!"


    Heng Yanlin was stunned and immediately frowned. He looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex without making a sound.


    "I know, but what if? Even if there is only a little hope, I don''t want to give up. Moreover, although benlei doesn''t say so, I know very well that he hopes to find his master. And I see you, you should have the means to enter the so-called inner world? "


    Hearing the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin nodded, but also did not deny: "I do have some ways to enter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard the words, he nodded and said in a deep voice: "so, I want to enter the inner world to find the owner. I believe that the master must not have died. I want to ask him why he is not willing to come back for so many years. We have been waiting for his return. If it was not for his delay, the dogleg on the fourth floor would not dare to do so Be bold


    Hengyanlin heard the words of Tyrannosaurus Rex, but he couldn''t help sighing.


    Because, the great Xuan king, it is very likely that he really died.


    After all, they can''t be cultivated in the spirit house. After all, they can''t be cultivated in the spirit house. However, he can''t think of how much they can cultivate.


    This is already in the arrangement of their own affairs.


    However, Heng Yan Lin''s heart is like this, so what about Thunder Dragon?


    Naturally, their hearts are very clear, but they are not willing to admit this fact.


    Especially Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    I''m afraid it has a great dependence on the great Xuan king. Otherwise, it will definitely not wait until now with a trace of expectation.


    However, do you really want to promise?


    If, in the end, it gets the answer it doesn''t want, will it go crazy?


    In that case, I''m afraid even myself will blame myself.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at T. rex, his face appeared very serious, his voice became particularly low, and he said, "T.Rex, if the result you finally find is not the result you want, what should we do?"


    "No way, I''m..."


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes changed and wanted to refute, but Heng Yanlin''s voice was full of severe cry: "don''t be so naive! I asked you, what would you do if you didn''t get the result you wanted? "


    The Tyrannosaurus rex was shocked by Heng Yanlin''s severe tone. At the same time, his brain became a little sober. After that, it was silent.


    For a moment, the whole atmosphere is becoming incomparably quiet, only a gust of fresh wind blowing, many leaves on the tree are blown down.


    After a short time, T. rex raised his head slightly and looked at Heng Yan Lin standing on the top of the tree. His eyes showed a firm and serious look. He said, "if, in the end, I don''t get the answer I want, I will accept it, but I''m not willing to pursue everything. I don''t know the answer. That''s all Give up, I am not willing, I do not want to, is to live or die, I need an answer


    "If the master is really dead, I will find out the murderer, and I will do my best to kill the murderer, avenge the master, and guard the tomb for him!"


    "If the master is still there, needless to say, I will certainly bring him back."


    "So don''t worry, I''m going to be crazy, I won''t, I won''t, I''ll follow you, just want you to take me into the inner world, and before that, I''ll obey your orders."


    Hearing the clear and organized words of T. rex, Heng Yan Lin''s face also showed a look of surprise, because he really did not expect that T. rex would say such words.


    At present, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. Looking at T-Rex, he opened his mouth and asked, "according to what you said, do you have to leave?"


    "Yes, I must leave!"


    "But you''re gone. What should you do with your spirit? And thunder dragons, you know? Do they know you''re leaving? What should they do if you leave? " Heng Yanlin looked at T. rex and asked again.


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard these words, he grinned, although he had some ferocious smile: "Spirit creature, don''t worry about it. As for the stupid thunder, even if they know what I''m going to do, they will certainly not oppose it. I believe that they also want to know the whereabouts of their masters, life and death."


    Seeing that Tyrannosaurus Rex had said so, Heng Yanlin naturally didn''t say much. He nodded and said, "since you have already said that, I have nothing to worry about. Let''s go!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin''s feet lightly trampled on the treetops, his body soared into the air, and landed on the back of T.Rex. Then he slightly opened the three-dimensional map on his wrist, and said, "come back to the stronghold with me first."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes suddenly appeared a bright light, raised its huge head, roared into the sky, according to Heng Yanlin''s instructions, quickly ran to the distance, in the jungle set off layers of smoke, for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the vast South of the second floor of xuanmingzhen mansion, there is a complex of buildings outside the tropical rain forest.


    These buildings, like the jungle, are just like the jungle, but because of the erosion of the years, many of these buildings have been dilapidated and become ruins, looking particularly desolate.And in these dilapidated buildings, there are many complete buildings, the surface of the flow of light halo, it seems that there is a magic energy in the protection.


    At this moment, Qiming has already brought Mu Shishan, Zimei, Su Yu and other people to this building complex and come to a triangular Pavilion.


    On the surface of the triangular Pavilion, there is a faint light in the flow, sending out a strange breath, like a protective cover, which protects the triangular pavilion from external attacks.


    Looking at the triangular Pavilion in front of him, Qiming raised his hand slightly. In a moment, there was a token on his palm, flashing light. After Qiming was infused with aura, there were lines on the surface of the token flashing with light and crisscross. Finally, a beam of light was formed, which was silvery white. Then it shot out of the token and exploded in the triangle tower The energy shield on the outside of the pavilion.


    When the energy shield is injected by the silver white light, it will ripple, and then a slight sound will sound. Then the energy shield will be split into two, like a curtain.


    Seeing that the energy shield has been opened, Qiming slowly puts down his palm, takes back the token in his hand, and then opens his mouth to the crowd and says, "OK, all in!"


    Immediately, people are under the guidance of Qiming, into the triangle Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    At present, these people are the first time to come to the triangle Pavilion, so when they go in, they are full of curious eyes, looking up and down.


    Even Mu Shishan and Zimei are no exception.


    After all, this is the base of the Su family, but it does not hinder their curiosity.


    When they step into the pavilion, they feel the air has a cool breath in the flow, so that their spirit has become particularly refreshing.


    This makes Mu Shishan''s delicate pretty face appear incredible look.


    Because I was just outside, but it was extremely hot and dry. When I stepped into this pavilion, I felt as if I had entered an air-conditioned room. It was very refreshing and comfortable. I could say that day by day. This is too amazing, isn''t it?


    "This is a stronghold that our Su family got by accident. The environment and temperature inside will change according to the changes outside to maintain the best comfortable state. This also makes us feel very magical."


    Just when Mu Shishan felt very magical, an old voice was ringing in Mu Shishan''s ear.


    Mu Shishan turned her head and saw that Qiming had a kind face. She came over with her hands on her back and explained to Mu Shishan.


    When Mu Shishan heard this, there was a surprise in her beautiful eyes. She couldn''t help but exclaim and said, "it''s really a secret treasure house. All the buildings in it contain infinite mystery."


    "Yes, the masterpiece of the ancients is something that we modern people have to marvel at and admire!" Mu Shishan''s words also make Qiming feel particularly reasonable, and can''t help but sigh.


    Hearing Qiming''s exclamation, Mu Shishan also nodded slightly, looked at Qiming immediately, and asked in a voice: "elder Qiming, I want to ask, can he find our stronghold here, Yanlin?"


    When Qiming heard the words, a faint smile appeared on his old face. He said in a low voice: "of course, I can. I have copied the map to Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin must be able to find it."


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she put her heart down. A trace of worry passed in her beautiful eyes and said softly, "I don''t know how he is now."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan''s pretty face showed a look of worry, Qiming began to comfort him: "Miss mu, you don''t have to worry too much. Mr. Lin''s strength is very strong. In xuanming''s real mansion, no one can deal with him. What''s more, you have seen that Mr. Lin can easily deal with such a huge Tyrannosaurus Rex Not to mention anything else. "


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she nodded and asked in a voice: "what you said is the same. However, apart from the Su family''s stronghold, is there no other home''s stronghold here?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Qiming also nodded his head and said, "yes, this is really the only stronghold of our Su family. The Yu family and the Liu family did not find it."


    "Apart from the fact that it is in good condition, is everything else broken?" Mu Shishan asked in a voice.


    "Not really."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Qiming shook his head and said, "in fact, in this building area, there are still two buildings that are in good condition, but we can''t get in because of the prohibition."


    "For such a long time, haven''t you found a way to get into it?" Asked Mu Shishan.


    Qiming nodded his head gently and said, "it''s really like this. At the beginning, the Yu family and the Liu family also wanted to enter it, but they all failed, and even lost a lot of manpower. Even the experts who built the foundation environment were defeated."


    "So terrible?"


    "What kind of building is that?" Mu Shishan asked


    "One building is a pavilion like ours, but it belongs to a cube shape, while the other one looks like a arena." After thinking about it for a moment, Qiming said in a voice.


    Hearing Qiming''s words, Mu Shishan asked, "what are their characteristics?"


    "Characteristics?"


    After thinking for a while, Qiming frowned and said, "I''m not sure what the specific features are. But the Square Pavilion seems to be a sword Pavilion. It seems that there is infinite sword spirit in it. There is a fairy sword hanging. Anyway, quite a lot of people entered into it at the beginning, and they all said that they were repulsed by the sword spirit."


    "As for the other arena, it seems that there are ferocious monsters hidden in it, which is not what we can fight against. It is said that even the experts who build the foundation state will be torn to pieces when they enter it."


    "Are these two places so dangerous?"


    Hearing Qiming''s explanation, Mu Shishan''s pretty face appeared a touch of surprise, which was very incredible.


    "In xuanming''s real mansion, there is no place that is not dangerous, but only when there is danger can we have an organic fate."


    After hearing this, Qi Ming''s skin trembled and showed a faint smile. He replied, "it''s like that sword Pavilion. There are fairy swords in it. It''s not sure whether it''s really a fairy sword. But a fairy sword can force all the experts in building the foundation to fail. It''s enough to prove that it''s strong. If you can get it, it will be powerful.""It''s just like the fierce beast in the arena. If you can tame it, you will undoubtedly get the help of a master who is tired to build the foundation environment. So if you say that you are dangerous, it is dangerous, but opportunity also exists."


    Mu Shishan also felt that there was some truth. She nodded and immediately took a look at the current triangular Pavilion and asked in a voice, "how did you get this pavilion at the beginning?"


    "Fortunately, this pavilion is easier for us to open than the other castles, because it is easier for us to open this pavilion than for the other ones And become the stronghold of our Su family. "


    Hearing the words of Qiming, Mu Shishan suddenly realized that she nodded and said, "this is what it looks like!"


    "Miss mu, most of the rooms here are deserted. You can take a rest if you like. I''m afraid Mr. Lin can''t make it for a while. We still have to wait a little longer." Looking at Mu Shishan, Qiming said in a voice.


    What Qiming said made Mu Shishan feel reasonable. At the moment, she nodded gently and said, "what you said is not wrong. In this case, I will go up and choose a room to rest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    "Good!"


    "Purple charm, let''s go."


    At present, Mu Shishan chose a room on the top and entered the room with purple charm to rest.


    Enter the room, found that the room is very simple, there is a furnace, there is a stone bed, and a stone window, there is nothing else.


    It''s really simple.


    However, Mu Shishan has seen many fantasy novels and knows that many pharmacists are really very simple. It is impossible to decorate the room so luxurious, which is understandable.


    The stone window is a floor to floor window. In xuanmingzhen mansion, there are also sunrise and sunset. At this moment, it is dusk. The sun''s afterglow falls on Mu Shishan, which makes her temperament more holy, just like the sun goddess.


    Because the room chosen by Mu Shishan is on the sixth floor, standing in front of the landing stone window and lowering her head, she can have a clear view of the scenery on the ground, especially the outside. This is mainly because of this appearance, when hengyanlin enters this building area, she can see it for the first time.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Mu Shishan slightly turned around, went to the door, opened the door, and saw purple charm appeared in his sight, at the same time, purple charm had some dry food in his hand.


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Zimei said in a voice, "madam, this is some dry food given to us by elder Qiming. Since there is no other good thing, let''s make do with it first."


    Zimei doesn''t live in the same room with Mu Shishan. After all, a room is so big that it''s impossible to live together.


    However, in case of any accident, Zimei chooses the room next to Mu Shishan. Once there is any situation, she can quickly come to support.


    Hearing the words of purple charm, Mu Shishan nodded faintly and said, "it''s OK. It''s also very good."


    After all, now they are in a region full of dangers and opportunities, and there is no possibility that there will be any delicacies for you to eat.


    What''s more, Mu Shishan is not that kind of delicate young lady, so it''s no big deal.


    therefore, Mu Shishan took the dry food from Zimei''s hand, opened the oil paper wrapped outside, and began to eat.


    I have to say, these dry food is really hard, but there is nothing delicious, just make do with it.


    "Miss, I''ll leave first if I have nothing to do." Purple charm looked at Mu Shishan and opened the oil paper to eat. Now she said it aloud.


    "You go."


    Let Zimei leave, close the door, Mu Shishan simply eat a few mouthfuls, and then take out a bottle of mineral water on her backpack, after drinking a few mouthfuls, this did not feel so dry.


    Immediately, Mu Shishan raised her head slightly, but found that the sun did not know when it was already set, and there was a round moon rising slowly.


    "The moon here is quite round and big..."


    Mu Shishan looked at the rising moon outside the stone window, and could not help whispering to herself. In a moment, she saw a wonderful light shining in the distance. At the moment, her eyes were slightly coagulated: "what is that?"


    Mu Shishan stood up and went to the stone window. She opened her eyes a little. After a close look, she found that a wonderful light appeared at the top of a sword Pavilion.


    "What is that?"


    Mu Shishan looked at it carefully and found that the light on the top of the sword Pavilion seemed to be a smallpox, as if there were wisps of silver falling from the sky and pouring into it.


    Moonlight falling?


    What''s more, Mu Shishan saw that the sword pavilion has nine floors, but above the seventh floor, there is no energy mask surging. In other words, there is no energy protection above the seventh floor?


    But is it really like this?


    If this is the case, why did those who wanted to break into the sword pavilion not find out?


    Or is there any special reason to see the current situation?


    Mu Shishan''s heart was full of confusion, and she didn''t understand.


    "Or do I have hallucinations in my eyes?"


    Mu Shishan rubbed her eyes and wanted to reconfirm it. But she found that what she had just seen had disappeared, which meant that what she had just seen was indeed an illusion.


    "What''s wrong with me? I can''t see the illusion. It''s really... "


    Mu Shishan couldn''t help laughing, shook her head, and immediately sighed a sigh, because she thought of Heng Yanlin and whispered to herself, "I don''t know how Yanlin is now."


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan laughed at herself again, shook her head again, and said to herself, "really, how long has it been since I separated? Mu Shishan, Mu Shishan, you are really a flower maniac!""Forget it, practice well first."


    At present, Mu Shishan began to sit cross legged on the stone bed and practice the divine power of the saint.


    Suddenly, there are countless aura began to rush to Mu Shishan, so that Mu Shishan was covered by layers of Qi. Vaguely, there is a virtual shadow in the void behind her, just like a goddess, emitting a kind of sacred and immortal breath.


    For several days, Mu Shishan was concentrating on practicing, but what shocked Mu Shishan was that she could always see the scenes she saw on the first day, but soon disappeared, which made her heart full of uneasiness.


    Is there something wrong with yourself?


    However, Mu Shishan did not dare to say it, but she was still worried. She was eager for Heng Yanlin to come back.


    Finally, on the fourth day, hengyanlin finally came to this building area.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin enter the pavilion, Mu Shishan immediately put down his heart and threw himself into his arms.


    Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. He patted Mu Shishan on the back. He felt that Mu Shishan''s delicate body was shaking slightly. It was obvious that something strange had happened to her. So Heng Yanlin said in a voice, "it''s OK. I''m back. Everything has me."


    "Yes Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan was also relieved.


    Qiming looked at Heng Yanlin and asked in a voice, "Mr. Lin, you went to investigate the situation there, but what happened?"


    Heng Yanlin took a look at Qiming. Without too much explanation, he just said in a voice, "it''s two dinosaurs fighting for territory. It''s nothing."


    "Is that what it looks like?" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qiming is slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect it to be such a fact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    "Naturally, but the strength of these two dinosaurs can''t be underestimated, but it doesn''t matter. They won''t break out of the rainforest, so it''s OK." Heng Yanlin said to Qiming.


    Qiming always feels that hengyanlin seems to have something to hide. This is from an old man''s intuition. However, he also knows that if hengyanlin really doesn''t want to say something, there is no way. He nodded and said to Heng Yanlin: "since this is the case, that''s good. What are we going to do next, Mr. Lin? "


    Hearing Qiming''s words, Heng Yanlin whispered: "I''ve been on the road for several days, and I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest and wait for tomorrow."


    If Tyrannosaurus Rex is present, I''m afraid I''ll scold my mother. I''m afraid you''re tired. You''ve been sitting on my back to rest.


    At present, Qiming saw that Heng Yanlin had said so. Naturally, he didn''t say anything more. He nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Lin, take a rest first. If you need anything, just let me know."


    Thank you very much


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin took Mu Shishan back to the room. Then he looked at Mu Shishan. His eyes were full of tenderness. He laughed softly and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you so nervous? I''m not coming back? "


    "I, I seem to have something wrong with my body!" Looking at Heng Yan Lin, Mu Shishan''s delicate pretty face appeared a nervous look, said in a voice.


    "What''s wrong?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, a look of astonishment appeared on his face. He even frowned and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this..."


    Therefore, Mu Shishan simply told Heng Yanlin what happened in the past few days. At the end of the speech, she stopped and continued to say, "do you think I''m sick?"


    "Hallucination?"


    Hengyanlin heard this, eyebrows slightly up a pick, spin even if the mouth said: "you don''t worry, I''ll help you check."


    At present, Heng Yanlin began to run his own aura and began to help Mu Shishan examine her body inside and outside. However, after checking for a moment, he did not find that there was no strange phenomenon in Mu Shishan''s body.


    Hengyan Linton began to think about it, and secretly thought, "what''s the matter? Nothing happened to her. Was it that she was scaring herself? "


    Heng Yanlin looks at Mu Shishan with a worried face. He thinks that Mu Shishan should not be so suspicious. Something strange must have happened. Otherwise, she would not be so nervous.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin said, "I have checked it. You are really healthy."


    "Are you sure? But I have been seeing that illusion these days. Is it possible that my eyes have a problem? " Mu Shishan looks at Heng Yanlin, full of tension.


    Mu Shishan is practicing for the first time, so there are many things that have not been touched. Although her courage is really very big, in front of Heng Yanlin, her courage completely disappears and becomes a weak woman who just wants to let Heng Yanlin protect her and rely on him.


    Heng Yanlin chuckled and said, "there is really no problem. I''m afraid the illusion you see should not be an illusion."


    "Not an illusion?" When Mu Shishan heard the speech, a look of astonishment appeared on her pretty face. She was puzzled.


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said, "don''t you say you will see it at night? I''ll see it with you tonight


    "Maybe I can see it, too?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan no longer said anything more, and decided to do what Heng Yanlin said.


    So, they were sitting in bed chatting. Mu Shishan asked about hengyanlin''s experience these days. Heng Yanlin simply told her, but he didn''t say too much, because there was too much involvement about the king of the great Xuan and those guys on the fourth floor. He didn''t want Mu Shishan involved in it.


    However, even if Heng Yanlin disclosed a few words, it was enough to shock Mu Shishan. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "is there such a thing? Is it amazing that dinosaurs are talking


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I would make friends with some dinosaurs," Heng Yanlin sighed after hearing Mu Shishan''s words. He really didn''t think of it. It was just a simple past search, and he would know so many secrets.


    At this time, Mu Shishan''s eyes widened, looked out of the landing stone window, raised her hand, pointed to the past, her lips were slightly shaking and said, "look, look, I see hallucinations again!"


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he also followed Mu Shishan''s eyes, and then his eyebrows were slightly raised. As Mu Shishan said, he did see that at the top of the sword Pavilion, there were wisps of silver and white air pouring into the top of the sword Pavilion, just like the sword Pavilion absorbing It''s like moonlight."Absorption?"


    Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, and his hands quickly printed. At the same time, the aura in his body also shuttled quickly between the meridians, and then gathered in his hands. Then hengyanlin slipped in his eyes.


    "Heavenly eye technique!"


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, hengyanlin''s eyes were interwoven with lines, and there was a strange symbol. It gave out a mysterious breath, as if he could see through everything.


    The eye of heaven is a technique that can see through all the illusions. It was mastered by Heng Yanlin long ago.


    When Heng Yanlin''s eyes emit a light of light, there is a mysterious energy in the flow, instantly see through the appearance of the sword Pavilion, straight into the interior.


    Then, Heng Yanlin saw a spirit sword suspended in the void inside the sword Pavilion, and the wisps of energy on the top of the sword Pavilion poured down into the spirit sword.


    Then, the energy from the spirit sword spread in all directions and began to pour into the whole sword Pavilion.


    Immediately, there are lines of spirit lines on the surface of the sword Pavilion, which bloom with light light, and expand to the surface of the sword Pavilion, forming a layer of energy ripple, firmly protecting the whole sword Pavilion.


    However, after only a short time, the spirit sword stopped absorbing, suspended in the air, flashing light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face appears surprised. Is this the spirit sword absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth?


    Through Tianyan technique, Heng Yanlin can see very clearly that the spirit sword is absorbing the aura of the moon in the sky, transforming these aura into its own energy, and then spreading to the whole sword Pavilion, which makes the protection force of the whole sword Pavilion be supplemented once again.


    This means that the sword Pavilion needs a certain amount of time to replenish energy, and it is impossible to ensure the operation of the protection array all the time.


    In addition, there are many flaws, such as at the top of the sword Pavilion. Because of the need to absorb the aura of the moonlight in the sky, it is naturally impossible to set up a protective force. In this way, we can start from this.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared an unexpected color that was hard to hide. His lips were also slightly tilted, with a faint smile pouring out. He whispered to himself, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. It''s really interesting!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, she was still in a nervous mood. Mu Shishan, who thought he had some physical problems, could not help looking at Heng Yanlin and asked in a voice, "Yan Lin, what do you mean by this sentence? Did you find something? "


    After hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin reacted. He looked at Mu Shishan''s face full of beauty. He said with a soft smile, "don''t worry. I know what you are worried about. All this is not an illusion, it''s true, because I saw it too."


    "Did you see that, too?"


    What Heng Yan Lin said made Mu Shishan''s pretty face appear a trace of surprise, and asked in a voice, "what did you see?"


    "I saw the opportunity."


    "Chance?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded and explained in a voice: "the sword Pavilion is obviously absorbing the aura of heaven and earth to maintain its own operation. Therefore, in this way, we can find the flaws, open the prohibition and obtain the opportunities in the sword Pavilion."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s moving face was shocked. She immediately opened her mouth and said, "is it true? But elder Qiming didn''t say that it was difficult to enter the sword pavilion? He once said that many people entered it and were repulsed by many sword Qi inside. Some experts who built the foundation environment tried to break into it by force, but they were all wounded one by one, or even died. "


    After hearing the speech, Heng Yan Lin smiles and says, "of course, I understand this problem, but they don''t have the sky eye skill I do, so naturally they don''t understand the situation."


    "But, Yan Lin, I don''t have eye skill either!" Mu Shishan said in a daze.


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin was stunned at this moment.


    Because, what Mu Shishan said is a truth indeed!


    Yes, Mu Shishan didn''t use Tianyan. Why could she see it?


    Is that a little strange?


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled up, looked at the sword Pavilion in the distance outside the landing stone window, and thought to himself, "is this a trap?"


    However, Heng Yanlin soon shook his head, because he didn''t think it was a trap. After all, he had great confidence in his sky eye technique, which should not be a trap.


    However, if it is not a trap, then how can Mu Shishan see it?


    At present, Heng Yanlin once again exerts Tianyan technique, but he finds that he can''t see many situations inside the sword Pavilion. It seems that there is a strange invisible force that blocks the prying of his sky eye technique.


    Heng Yanlin took back his hands. There was a trace of surprise on his handsome face. He thought secretly, "it seems that there is a trace of strangeness in it."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly become a little serious, Mu Shishan asked in a voice, "Yan Lin, why are you this expression? Is something bad happening


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he immediately reacted. He gently shook his head at Mu Shishan and said with a smile, "no, you don''t have to worry. It''s not a big thing. It''s just that I''m thinking about some problems."


    "Yanlin, I always think there should be some traps in this," Mu Shishan thought about what Heng Yanlin said, and she thought about it for a moment, or she said her doubts in her heart these days. "Because you see, if the sword Pavilion needs to absorb the aura of heaven and earth every night, then anyway, those Su family, Yu family and Liu family who wanted to break through the sword Pavilion before Home, they must be trying their best to explore. It''s impossible to see such a big landscape at night. They didn''t see it, did they? This is obviously out of the ordinary sense


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he nodded his head and opened his mouth and said, "what you said is not wrong. It is really like this. Therefore, either as you said, it is a trap. If it is not a trap I''m afraid there''s something wrong with that! "


    Heng Yanlin thought, because he thought that what the sword Pavilion absorbed was the moonlight aura in the sky. As for Heng Yanlin, he could see it because he had performed the sky eye skill. But just before he did, he also saw it. What does it mean that what he practiced was the determination of the stars and the moon?It means that it may have something to do with your own spiritual formula.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is very clear in his mind that the set of Saint goddess''s formula he taught Mu Shishan belongs to the nature of Taiyin, and the moonlight belongs to the Yin attribute, which means


    Maybe the problem is in this place!


    It''s just that we can''t be sure yet, so we have to try it again!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan and said, "the specific trap, or chance, still needs further research, so I''m afraid the result will not be known until tomorrow."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan''s pretty face appeared puzzled and asked in a voice, "do you want to wait until tomorrow? Why? "


    "Because it needs to be tested."


    Heng Yanlin laughed and put the matter down. He said softly, "well, no matter what it is, we can always find the reason. Now it''s too late. Let''s hurry to sleep."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan thought that the "sleep" in hengyanlin''s mouth was that kind of sleep. At present, her pretty face turned crimson and gave the former a fierce white look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    "You wanted it just after you came back. Are you in a hurry?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a look of amazement. Some of the monks could not feel their heads. But he quickly responded and said, "wife, what are you thinking? What I mean by sleep is simple sleep, nothing else


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shishan immediately knew that she had misunderstood. The scarlet color on her pretty face was as red as a ripe apple, but soon she gave Heng Yanlin a hard look and said, "are you sure? Then when you go to bed, you can''t do anything about it


    "I promise!" Heng Yanlin said honestly.


    However, when he really went to bed, Heng Yan Lin was not so honest.


    Originally Heng Yan Lin had no idea, but who knows his wife wants to mention it? Then he can only be satisfied!


    The next day, the sun rises to the East, and the rays of the rising sun shine through the falling stone window, making people feel warm.


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, who sleep on the stone bed, are also stabbed by the sunlight. They open their eyes subconsciously. In a moment, Heng Yanlin looks at Mu Shishan lying in his arms, smiles softly and asks tenderly: "good morning, wife."


    "Good morning, husband." Mu Shishan rubbed her eyes, sleepy, as if she had not yet fully woken up.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just at this moment, there was a sound outside the room. Mu Shishan, who knocked directly, got up suddenly. Her eyes were suddenly opened and completely sober up.


    This scene reflected in hengyanlin''s line of sight was also stunned. He didn''t expect Mu Shishan''s reaction to be so big.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin was unable to laugh or cry, and said, "wife, why? Do you need to be so nervous? Why don''t you go on sleeping a little longer


    "Don''t sleep. What a shame to be seen?"


    Mu Shishan curled her mouth and immediately picked up the coat left on the bed and began to put it on.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had said so, Heng Yanlin naturally didn''t say much. He got up and opened the door, and immediately saw Qiming appearing in his sight.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin appear in his own eyes, a respectful look appeared on his enlightened old face. With a smile, he opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, are you awake? Did you sleep well last night


    "Not bad, not so much." Heng Yan Lin stretched out a stretch, immediately looked at Qiming and asked in a faint voice, "what''s the matter? Come to me early in the morning. What happened


    Hearing this, Qiming immediately laughed and said, "didn''t you ask Mr. Lin last night? What are we going to do next? "


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, and his face appeared a strange look. He opened his mouth and said, "elder Qiming, have you forgotten?"


    "What have you forgotten?" When Qiming heard what Heng Yanlin said, he was stunned.


    "You are the captain of this operation. It should be you who arrange the operation. Why do you always ask me? It''s obviously wrong! " Seeing Qiming, Heng Yanlin still looks confused, which makes hengyanlin feel unable to laugh or cry. Now he says.


    When Qiming heard Heng Yanlin''s reply, a bitter smile appeared on his face and said, "I said Mr. Lin, you should stop joking. Qiming, an old bone, can''t stand the twists and turns."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he suddenly showed a look of displeasure on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "elder Qiming, you can eat food at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. I haven''t bothered you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it was a slip of the tongue, but Mr. Lin, you should understand what I mean." Qiming said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand!" Heng Yan Lin blinked his eyes, a look of doubt appeared on his face.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance of knowing why he asked, Qiming felt helpless. He sighed softly and said, "Mr. Lin, although it shows that the captain on the surface is indeed me, it is you who really need to order. After all, we all depend on you. If we don''t have you, we are afraid I''m afraid it will be very difficult to accomplish something. "


    "Mr. Lin, you are the most powerful and intelligent person among us. You are more resourceful in how to act and how to solve the problems in front of you. I just have a little bit of intelligence, which is not better than Mr. Lin. therefore, we still need Mr. Lin to coordinate the overall situation. I hope you don''t refuse, and it will be enlightened. Please Do you think so? "


    With this sentence, Qiming bowed slightly and asked Heng Yan Lin.


    This makes Heng Yanlin feel helpless.


    As a matter of fact, if other people see this scene, they are all stunned. You know, this is the meaning of making you the boss, but you are not satisfied with the position. It''s too Is it irritating?Thinking of having an agreement with Su Wu before, Heng Yanlin thought about it for a while and then asked Su Wu to take him into the inner world, so help him.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at Qiming and said, "OK, since elder Qiming has already said so, if I refuse again, it will be too inhuman. In this case, I will take the next step."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had agreed, Qi Ming''s old face appeared excited. It seemed that there were fewer wrinkles. He immediately looked at Heng Yanlin with bright eyes and asked in a voice, "Mr. Lin, how do we arrange our actions next? Is it to go directly to the third layer to find the inheritance of xuanming immortal? Or to get rid of those bastards of the Yu family? "


    Hearing Qiming''s words and his fierce fighting spirit, Heng Yan Linton felt a little surprised. He thought to himself, "is he crazy?"


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin replied: "take a rest in place, do not make any arrangements."


    "OK, I''m going to prepare for it."


    When Qiming hears the words, he turns around and wants to leave. But soon he comes back to his senses, widens his eyes, turns and looks at Heng Yanlin. He can''t help but ask: "Lin, Mr. Lin, what did you just say?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Qiming. There was no mood fluctuation on his handsome face. He just asked calmly, "is what I just said not clear enough?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    Seeing that Heng Yanlin looked so serious, Qiming understood that Heng Yanlin was not joking. At the moment, he couldn''t help swallowing and saliva, and hesitation appeared on his face: "but, Mr. Lin, take a rest in place, will you..."


    "What do you want to say?" Heng Yanlin looked at Qiming and asked in a voice, "if you want to say anything, just say it directly. Don''t hesitate. I don''t like it."


    Seeing that hengyanlin had said so, Qiming didn''t have any more tangles. He continued to say, "Mr. Lin, in this case, I''ll get to the point. Now we have been in xuanmingzhen mansion for several days. According to normal conditions, the opening time of xuanmingzhen mansion is only a few days, which is half a month at most It''s been a waste of seven days, and if it goes on like this, I''m afraid something unexpected will happen


    "You''re right. You should continue to be in charge of the command. Don''t let me." Heng Yanlin nodded and agreed on his face, and immediately he said a word that made Qiming speechless.


    Qiming immediately felt that his head was big. For the first time, he felt that hengyanlin was so difficult to deal with. At the moment, he looked at Heng Yanlin and said helplessly, "Mr. Lin, I just said that, because I was worried about accidents."


    "Do you want me to be the commander of operations?" Looking at Qiming, Heng Yanlin asked this sentence simply and roughly.


    Qiming smell speech, no longer have any temper, can only listen to Heng Yan Lin''s arrangement.


    "Well, I have my own arrangements. Now I have a good rest. You can have a good time next. There are only so many good times for you to spend." Heng Yanlin looked at Qiming, thought for a moment, and then said something, "I''ve got a general idea of the third floor. I want to get the great mystery It is not so easy to inherit the immortal xuanming. It needs some special conditions! "


    "Specific conditions?" When Qiming heard the words, his eyes suddenly widened and he quickly asked, "Mr. Lin, do you know what the specific conditions are?"


    Heng Yanlin took a deep look at Qiming and said faintly, "elder Qiming, don''t you think what you asked is a little too much?"


    Qiming just responded. He seemed to have lost his temper. He looked back and lowered his head slightly. He said to Heng Yanlin, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, it''s me who''s out of line."


    "There are some things that can be said and should be said. I will naturally say them. If I don''t say them, don''t ask them. Do you understand?" Heng Yanlin said calmly.


    "Yes, I see." Qiming slightly lowered his head and said.


    "Go down." Heng Yanlin began to make an order.


    So Qiming left.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan had already walked behind Heng Yanlin, put her hands around his waist and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Looks like you''re angry? Did he offend you? "


    "That''s not true. I''m not so angry about such a thing. I just want to wake him up," Heng Yanlin said with a faint smile. He immediately turned to look at Mu Shishan and asked in a voice, "do you want to go out and have a look?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan was very smart. She immediately responded and asked, "do you want to see that sword pavilion?"


    Heng Yanlin smiles and whispers, "it''s my wife. You''re right. It''s really this plan. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing to investigate first."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, Mu Shishan naturally had no reason to refuse, so she nodded and said, "OK, since you want to have a look, I naturally want to go with you, and I''m also very curious about what''s unique about the sword Pavilion."


    "Let''s go."


    At this moment, Qiming, who came down from Heng Yanlin''s house, was surrounded by many good people of the Su family. He asked in a loud voice:


    "what''s the matter? Elder Qiming, what does Mr. Lin say? "


    "Did Mr. Lin say when we would go out and look for opportunities?"


    "Did Mr. Lin say when to beat those bastards of the Yu family?"


    Hearing these people''s seven words and eight words, let Qiming also feel a trace of irritability. At first, he frowned slightly and drank coldly: "shut up


    See Qiming suddenly angry, suddenly scared everyone is honest closed mouth.


    Qiming glanced at all the people present and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Lin said, let''s rest in place."


    "Rest in place?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Elder Qiming, is that what Mr. Lin really said? Can''t you hear me wrong


    Hearing the words, Qiming''s face suddenly became more black, just like burning black charcoal. He said angrily, "are you old and deaf? Will you mishear what Mr. Lin said? "


    The Su family''s son, who questioned Qiming''s mistake, suddenly appeared a look of fear on his face. He couldn''t help but smile, shrunk his neck and said, "no, no, I''m just saying it casually. How can you hear me wrong, elder Qiming? Impossible, yes, it is impossibleWhen Su Yu heard Qiming''s words, his face appeared puzzled and asked in a voice, "elder Qiming, why does Mr. Lin say to take a rest? Didn''t he say anything else? "


    With his hands on his back, Qiming said in a cold voice, "what you should know will naturally let you know. What you should not know, do you understand?"


    Seeing Qiming''s mood seemed to be a little bad, which made Su Yu a little strange. He thought to himself, "did elder Qiming run into a wall with Mr. Lin, so he was angry with us?"


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Su Yu nodded his head and said, "I know."


    After entering xuanming real residence, Su Yu has become very honest. Because of his experience and experience these days, he does not dare to be too arrogant, especially to Heng Yanlin. Otherwise, if people leave you directly, you will die here.


    At this time, they heard a burst of laughter ringing in their ears. In a moment, they saw Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan walking down the stairs hand in hand.


    Seeing the two of them appear, Qiming and others are slightly stunned. Qiming looks at Heng Yanlin and asks in a voice, "Mr. Lin, are you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    "Oh, I''ll take my wife out to have a look and a walk." Heng Yan Lin responded lightly.


    Heng Yanlin''s words, so that everyone''s face is changed, become particularly strange.


    Have a look?


    Take a stroll?


    Are you serious?


    Even Qiming''s face also had the color of astonishment, but soon he restrained himself and said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, it''s not very safe outside."


    "No problem. With those soft legged shrimps, there is no threat to me at all." Heng Yanlin said without any care.


    "This Well, I don''t know, Mr. Lin, do you need to send two people to follow you, so what kind of information do you need Qiming asked.


    "No, we''ll be back before sunset." Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and said no politely, "let''s go!"


    "All right, Mr. Lin, take your time."


    When seeing Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan leave the pavilion hand in hand, there is a whisper behind Qiming, and the tone is full of dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t you mean to take a rest? Why don''t both of them rest? "


    "What do they think of xuanming palace? Have a look? Have a look? "


    "Is this a tour?"


    Hearing these people''s voices, Qiming frowned, turned around, glanced at them coldly, and said, "shut up! If you have the strength of Mr. Lin, you can do anything you want. Don''t chew your tongue behind other people''s backs. If you are found out, you will feel good! "


    Seeing that Qiming has already said so, although the Su family''s children are full of discontent, they dare not say anything more.


    Because as Qiming said, if they have the strength of hengyanlin, they will not be able to stop what they want to do!


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan did not know about the dissatisfaction of these Su''s children.


    However, even if they knew, they would not care.


    For Heng Yan Lin, these guys are just some passers-by, but also so weak, there is no need to care.


    After they walked out of the pavilion, they immediately felt a scorching heat wave, which made them feel a kind of terrible high temperature and made them feel incomparably hot.


    However, soon, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved slightly, and a aura surged out of his body, forming a layer of light energy gauze, covering himself and Mu Shishan.


    The next second, Mu Shishan felt that her whole body became incomparably cool, especially comfortable, without the slightest sense of dryness and heat.


    Suddenly, Mu Shishan''s delicate pretty face appeared a color of surprise. Blinking her smart and smart eyes, she looked at Heng Yanlin and asked in a voice, "Yan Lin, how do you do this?"


    Heng Yan Lin said with a faint smile, "it''s just a simple technique. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "But you can actually become so cool and comfortable in such a hot weather. This kind of magic is really good to use. You don''t have to worry about heatstroke. Teach me quickly so that I don''t have to worry about being exposed to the sun in the future." Mu Shishan said.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yan Linton was stunned. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought to himself, "isn''t it? Do you want to learn this dharma because you are worried that the hot weather will melt your makeup? It''s really Women are really women. They are really different. Their brain circuits are totally different from those of ordinary people. "


    Seeing that hengyanlin didn''t speak, Mu Shishan immediately became coquettish: "en ~ ~ Yanlin, why don''t you talk? Hurry up, teach me quickly. Are you not willing to teach me?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but smile and said, "how can it be? Don''t think about it. Of course, I''d like to. It''s just that you can''t practice with your current practice. "


    "Well, you can''t cheat me. It''s clear that you don''t want to!" Mu Shishan snorted, and her pretty face showed displeasure. "You said it was a small skill, and it was not worth mentioning."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Hengyan Linton felt like lifting a stone to hit his own foot.


    For Heng Yan Lin, it is really not worth mentioning, because his realm is there, so it is easy to put it into practice.


    But for mu Shishan, these techniques need aura as support, but there is still some reluctance in terms of Mu Shishan''s current strength level.


    At present, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan helplessly and said, "wife, if I can really teach you, I will certainly teach you. If I don''t teach you, it must be that your strength has not reached. Do you think I am the kind of person who doesn''t teach you?"


    "So, you dislike me, you dislike my strength, don''t you?" When Mu Shishan heard this, she suddenly appeared the expression of Wei Qu Ba Ba on her pretty face, which was particularly pitiful.This makes Hengyan Linton feel a head two big, how to turn into a dislike of her meaning? That''s not what he meant!


    Wait a minute!


    It''s weird!


    Hengyan Linton squinted at Mu Shishan, looked up and down at Mu Shishan, and asked in a voice, "I said wife, why do you suddenly become this way?"


    "What does it mean that I suddenly become like this? What do you mean? Do you mean I''m not in a good shape now? You have already begun to dislike me... " Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan suddenly became a little pathetic again, as if she had been wronged by the heaven.


    "No, I didn''t say that..."


    However, when Heng Yanlin had just finished this sentence, his eyebrows suddenly raised slightly, because he noticed that there was a strange mist hanging over Mu Shishan. His eyes suddenly turned cold, and a strange light bloomed in his eyes. Then he drank a stuffy voice, and his two fingers closed together and shot away in the distance.


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, a finger awn just like a bow and arrow that left the string darted out, pounding fiercely on a boulder.


    "Bang!"


    The boulder broke into pieces, and suddenly a sharp scream came up, and then a strange pink insect flew out of the broken boulder.


    At the same time, Mu Shishan''s delicate body also slightly shakes for a moment, and then a trace of confusion appears in her eyes. She raises her head and looks at Heng Yanlin. She looks puzzled on her pretty face and asks, "Yan Lin, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    "Are you all right?" Heng Yan Lin asked.


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she suddenly appeared confused on her pretty face and asked in a voice, "what? What''s all right? What are you talking about? "


    "What just happened Did you forget? " Heng Yanlin asked again.


    "Like..." Mu Shishan wrinkled her eyebrows, and immediately her pretty face changed her look. It seemed that she recalled something bad. Now she looked at Heng Yanlin, and a blush appeared. She said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You should have been poisoned by something that changed your character. I''ll check it."


    Heng Yanlin said, running his own mental power, shrouded in Mu Shishan''s delicate body, carefully sensed a time, found that there was no unusual situation, except for a little loss of some mental strength, he was relieved.


    At the moment, the pink insect that flew out of the boulder was about three meters high. With a sharp howling sound in its mouth, it emitted a pink mist toward Hengyan forest, emitting a strange smell.


    Because hengyanlin saw such a strange insect for the first time, he could change his character greatly, so he had to be careful.


    Therefore, when he saw the pink mist spraying towards him, Heng Yanlin felt a little moved. It was that there was a spirit flowing out of his body and quickly converged to his palm. Then Heng Yanlin shot it out of the void. Suddenly, a aura quickly emerged in the void, forming a golden light shield, It blocked the pink mist.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s hand was suddenly grasped again. Suddenly, a group of aura shot out, forming a golden cord. It quickly swept out of the air and wrapped around the body of this big bug. The big bug could not get rid of it. He could only scream in the air.


    Heng Yanlin saw this, and his eyes showed senleng''s eyes. He immediately raised his hand slightly, grasped it with five fingers, and suddenly pulled it downward. All of a sudden, many spiritual ropes tied to the pink bug''s body became extremely heavy in an instant. The big pink bug was severely dropped on the ground, which made it send out a shrill scream, and there was no way to move.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan and said, "wait here now. I''ll go and see what it is."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin''s foot is gently trampled on the ground, and then his body is like a bow and arrow from the string, and in a flash he comes to the big pink bug.


    Heng Yanlin looked at it carefully and found that it was a big mutated insect. As for the pink fog, it seemed that there was a kind of spiritual corrosion, which could change the character of the poisoned person, so that he began to devour the spirit of the poisoned person soundlessly.


    This shocked Heng Yanlin. He didn''t expect such creatures to exist. No wonder Qiming said that it was not very safe outside. It was really not a general danger!


    "But it''s really interesting that this monster can actually influence personality and devour mental power. Maybe we can catch up and study it."


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin grabs the hand of his hand, and puts the monster into the third layer of his heaven and earth ring.


    Hengyanlin''s Qiankun precepts contain several layers. Not only dead objects, but also living creatures can carry them, but they need more energy.


    But for now, hengyanlin can still bear it.


    After putting away this pink monster, Heng Yanlin returned to Mu Shishan''s side, looked at her and asked, "do you feel very tired now?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan shook her head and said, "I don''t have any feeling."


    "It seems that there is not much spiritual power that should be swallowed up by it. Fortunately." Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, then nodded and said.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan''s pretty face appeared a touch of surprise: "that strange insect, can actually devour spiritual power? Are you talking about the power of consciousness? "


    Heng Yanlin nodded and said, "yes, but there is no big problem. I have solved it. Do you want to continue now? It looks like it''s not very safe out here


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan chuckled and said, "nature is going to continue. Danger always exists, isn''t it? What''s more, isn''t there you? I''m not worried about you


    "You have confidence in me." Heng Yan Lin laughed and said.


    "You are my husband. I don''t have confidence in you. Who else can I have confidence in?" Mu Shi smiles.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look." Heng said.


    Soon, Heng Yanlin took Mu Shishan to the sword Pavilion.


    Before long, they came to the sword Pavilion, and immediately saw a faint halo surging on the surface of the sword Pavilion.


    Obviously, that''s the sword house prohibition in operation.The sword Pavilion is silvery white. It looks like a sharp sword out of its sheath, as if to cut off the sky. It is extremely sharp.


    Even if it was Heng Yanlin, he was surprised to see it. After all, such a sword Pavilion is not what ordinary people can build.


    So, was it a luxurious place in the great Xuanfu?


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart that there was something incredible.


    However, according to these surging energy halos on the surface of the sword Pavilion, Heng Yanlin thinks that the defense prohibition is quite strong. If he wants to break through it by force, he may have to pay a lot of price.


    "Do you feel anything?"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan''s voice suddenly rang in Heng Yanlin''s ear.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared puzzled. Looking at Mu Shishan, he asked, "what do you feel? What do you mean


    "Yes, it''s like something is calling me..."


    Mu Shishan looks at Heng Yanlin and murmurs.


    She frowned slightly and looked directly at the sword Pavilion in front of her. The mood that escaped from her whole body seemed to be a little strange.


    This let Heng Yanlin''s face become a little nervous, and asked in a voice, "wife, are you ok?"


    "I, I''m fine, just, just..."


    Mu Shishan walked two steps toward the prohibition of the sword Pavilion, and whispered in his mouth, "it seems that there is something inside calling me. This feeling is so strong..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    At the same time, Mu Shishan slowly raised her hand and put it on the prohibition.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s action, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed: "wife, be careful!"


    "Hum!"


    At this time, however, the change took place.


    On the surface of the prohibition, there was a light ripple emerging, and immediately there was a strong force of pulling and absorbing Mu Shishan''s delicate body.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, and his heart was shocked. He rushed over and patted his palm on the prohibition.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, there was a faint halo on the surface of the ban, forming a strong anti shock force, which sent Heng Yanlin back to the earthquake.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s body is like a broken kite flying backwards, rubbing a huge gap on the ground.


    Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a touch of shock. His eyes sank slightly, his hands quickly printed, his mouth was eloquent, and then his eyes were shining with light. A low voice rolled out of his throat:


    "sky eye technique, open!"


    "Hum!"


    In Heng Yanlin''s eyes, we can see that there are many lines emerging on the surface of this energy mask, crisscross and emit a mysterious breath.


    These lines are the spiritual lines, or the front lines, which are the center of the whole energy shield.


    Tian Yan Shu can see through the void and see through all the secrets of the world. Therefore, even if it is the prohibition in front of us, how to outline the composition of it is to let Heng Yanlin''s Tianyan Shu show clearly.


    At present, Heng Yanlin saw that there were some weak fulcrum in these flowing lines. Obviously, it was impossible for the whole array to be perfect and impeccable.


    Therefore, after seeing these weak points, Heng Yanlin naturally did not have any hesitation. When he raised his fist, his heart moved, he had the aura of Pengbai rushing out of his body and quickly converged on his fist, just like a tiger roaring, towards the weak point.


    Originally, hengyanlin just wanted to have a look at the sword pavilion to see if there was anything strange about it. But now you dare to attack my wife. I''m sure you can''t help it!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s mouth is issued a low roar, and then the fist is severely bombarded in the weak fulcrum on the prohibition.


    "Bang!"


    A thunderbolt like sound reverberated in the void, and then Heng Yanlin''s powerful force burst out of his fists was blasted on the prohibition.


    The surface of the prohibition immediately rippled with a light energy ripple, just like the lake surface fluctuated up and down, and then there was a sound of "bang". On the surface of the prohibition, there were signs of fragmentation, and almost half of them were broken, revealing a hollow hole.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin uttered a cold hum. His foot heavily trampled on the ground, and his body ran out. He quickly rushed in front of him and entered the sword Pavilion. At the same time, he thought to himself, "wife, wait for me for a moment, and I will certainly come to save you."


    Not long after hengyanlin entered the sword Pavilion, the ban, which was originally blasted out of a hole by Heng Yanlin, burst into a dazzling light at this time, and then slowly closed.


    It''s amazing that this prohibition can actually heal itself!


    When Heng Yanlin stepped into the sword Pavilion, he heard a sharp sound.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and saw a silver white spirit sword suspended in the air, emitting a kind of holy and extremely fierce breath, which made people have a kind of frigid emotion emerge.


    Around the spirit sword, there are countless sword Qi twinkling and flying, just like the stars and the moon.


    As for mu Shishan, she walked towards the spirit sword step by step, as if she had been pulled by the spirit sword. As for those sword spirit which was full of sharp and sharp as if it could cut everything into ashes, they retreated one after another after meeting Mu Shishan, without any intention of hurting her at all.


    As if it was the real master who came.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face could not help but appear a look of amazement, but his eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled, because he really did not understand why the spirit sword had such a restraining force on Mu Shishan. Was there any chance?


    However, hengyanlin still did not dare to take any risks. Now he stepped forward to pull Mu Shishan back.


    However, when he was no more than five meters away, suddenly the whole sword Pavilion burst into a blazing light.


    The silvery light turned scarlet in an instant, as if knowing that there was an enemy invasion.


    The next second, a lot of silver and white sword Qi floating in the void becomes extremely blood red in an instant, and then "wheezhoo" sends out a burst of air sound and shoots towards hengyanlin.Seeing these bloody swords shooting at him, a startling color appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. His feet trampled heavily on the ground, and a "bang" energy sound like a smoldering thunder exploded under his feet, and then the dust and smoke rolled up. At the same time, Heng Yanlin''s body also rose from the sky.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when hengyanlin''s body soared into the air, these mighty swords, like the blood of locusts, severely bombarded the ground where hengyanlin had stood.


    At that moment, the sound of a huge sound came out, the ground was fragmented, countless pieces of gravel flying everywhere, and there was a stream of dust and smoke rising at the same time.


    However, after the bombing, seeing that Heng Yanlin''s body had not been torn to pieces, the sword Qi rose from the bottom to the sky. Vaguely, when the sword Qi was turning and flying, it actually changed the alignment track, just like a huge fierce tiger, rushing towards Heng Yanlin in his mouth.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, his face changed greatly. He drank a cold drink in his mouth, and his hands were struck by lightning. A strong energy wave swept out of his body, which was immediately shot by Heng Yanlin.


    "Triple diamond seal!"


    "Hum! Hum! Hum


    All of a sudden, the triple golden light shield is increasing, from small to large, arranged in a line.


    These light shields are curved, and there are many spiritual lines on the surface, which form a light grain, which looks like the word "gold", and gives out a kind of rigid atmosphere.


    "Bang!"


    The scarlet sword, like a fierce tiger''s grasp, severely bombards on the first heavy gold color light shield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    It has to be said that the power of the scarlet sword gas is really terrible. In a flash, the first layer of golden light shield was smashed by the scarlet sword gas, and then hit the second layer of golden light shield.


    At the moment when Heng Yanlin saw the first layer of golden light shield broken, his face changed suddenly. At the same time, he also gave out a deep voice in his mouth. Then his hands changed rapidly, and a series of printing methods were constantly changed. In a moment, a deep voice was heard in his mouth, and his hands pressed the marks forward.


    "Hum!"


    Heng Yanlin''s printing method makes the light emitted by the second layer of golden light shield more dazzling, and at the same time, it makes the strong breath become more powerful, and it is actually a hard to resist the attack of scarlet sword gas.


    After all, the triple Vajra seal is quite profound. Under the control of Heng Yanlin, the triple Vajra seal naturally erupts a very strong breath, which is not what ordinary people can resist.


    Of course, ordinary people, but what Heng Yanlin is going to deal with is not ordinary people, but the sword spirit of the sword Pavilion!


    Seeing that they had no way to destroy the second layer of diamond light shield, the fierce tigers formed by the scarlet sword Qi organization roared angrily, and immediately made a "quack Cha Cha" sound in the void. These scarlet sword Qi began to change their order again, and in a flash formed a huge dragon.


    This giant dragon is the Oriental dragon, full of a mighty majesty, evil spirit, and then roar hard impact on the second layer of golden light shield.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a thunder like sound exploded in the void, and a terrible energy wave spread out, leading to a faint ripple in the whole void.


    Then, the whole second layer of golden light shield was shaking violently, and the golden light on the surface was also brilliant to the extreme.


    Obviously, it''s a symbol that has brought its own strength to the utmost.


    Heng Yanlin was also biting his teeth, and his handsome face was shocked. He thought to himself, "the sword spirit can be arranged so that his power can be greatly increased. What kind of spirit sword''s sword spirit is, and this kind of power is incredible!"


    Indeed, this is the first time that hengyanlin has seen such sword spirit, which is really an eye opener for hengyanlin.


    Naturally, Heng Yan Lin did not expect such a terrible sword to attack him. What''s more, he was stopped. It''s just incredible.


    Heng Yanlin slightly lowered his head and saw that Mu Shishan was walking towards the spirit sword step by step. The distance was only 10 meters.


    This makes Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a touch of horror color, can''t help shouting at Mu Shishan: "Shishan!"


    However, Heng Yan Lin''s shout is of no use at all.


    "Damn it!"


    At present, Heng Yanlin cursed, and his heart moved, which was that there was a surge of aura in his body, which quickly converged to his throat according to the peculiar running track.


    After that, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were full of light, just like two rounds of sunrise. Then he opened his mouth and drank angrily: "wake up!"


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, there is a circle of sound wave spread out, shrouded in Mu Shishan''s delicate body.


    This is a Buddhist dharma. Wake up and roar.


    This kind of Buddhist dharma can awaken people who have been enchanted by their minds. However, this is a relatively low-level Dharma. Therefore, it is not necessary to practice Buddhist dharma formulas to practice.


    When Heng Yanlin''s "wake up" contains a Buddhist will, Mu Shishan suddenly becomes clear and bright, and recovers in an instant. Then he stops and turns around to see Heng Yanlin, who is fighting against many swords.


    "Yan Lin!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was struggling to fight against these swords, Mu Shishan''s pretty face appeared a look of horror, and quickly called out: "how can you be here?"


    "You''re confused. Get out of there Heng Yan Lin mouth angry voice roar way.


    "Roar!"


    However, Heng Yanlin immediately felt the angry roar of the sword like dragon. The power of the explosion was even more terrifying than just now.


    "Click, click..."


    The power from the dragon of sword Qi oppressed the surface of the second layer of diamond light shield. Before long, it was covered with the whole light shield, which was like a huge spider web.


    Seeing this, Mu Shishan''s moving face had a color of worry that could not be concealed. She was preparing to go out. But just as she turned back and took a step, she heard a crisp sound of swords ringing "Ding Lingling" in her ear. It seemed that she was begging for mu Shishan not to leave.


    Mu Shishan was stunned and turned her head suddenly. She saw the silver white spirit sword floating in the air, which shed a light light of brilliance. At the same time, there was a strange smell, which Seems like a kind of kindness?Anyway, Mu Shishan did not feel any hostility, which made her feel uncomfortable. She only knew that she did not feel any danger.


    "There is no smell of danger So, do you want me to stay? "


    Mu Shishan looked at the silver white spirit sword and whispered, "but why do you want me to stay?"


    "Hum..."


    The silver white spirit sword trembled again, and the sound of the sword sounded. It seemed to tell Mu Shishan that if you get closer, you can know.


    As for the reason why she was confused by lingyandun when she just came in, she was just confused by what she thought was her will.


    But now, she is more sober than just now, and does not have that kind of attraction. However, the silver white spirit sword begged her to stay, and also actively sent out these good intentions, which made Mu Shishan not know how to express her emotions.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan took another look at Heng Yanlin, who was struggling to resist those scarlet swords. She turned around again, looked at the silver white spirit sword suspended in the air, and said, "I want to get close to you, yes, but you have to stop the sword spirit."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    The silver white spirit sword did not make a sound. Mu Shishan said again: "he is a very important person to me. He can''t have an accident."


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the silver white spirit sword finally made a sound.


    Although it was the sound of swords, Mu Shishan unexpectedly understood its meaning.


    At present, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned and said in a voice, "you mean, that''s a kind of protection mechanism. In order to avoid accidents, there are now enemies invading. Unless the enemy is killed, it is impossible to stop. Even you can''t control it?"


    "Hum!"


    The silver white spirit sword makes a sound again, which seems to say that you are right, but there is another way: if you approach me, I will inform you of the control method!


    Mu Shishan also understood the meaning, and then looked at the silver white spirit sword suspiciously and said, "you are not lying to me, are you?"


    "Hum!"


    Silver white spirit sword quickly said: "how can this be possible? I will not deceive you


    Mu Shishan can also feel the sincerity of the silver white spirit sword.


    Well, don''t ask why she can feel it. She can feel it, but she can''t say why.


    Mu Shishan also felt that the silver white spirit sword could not harm herself. Otherwise, she would have died at the moment when she came in.


    What''s more, Mu Shishan also felt a good will from it, and realized that only by following the silver and white spirit sword, could she control the scarlet sword spirit and save her husband.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan took a deep breath, looked at the silver white spirit sword, and said in a deep voice: "I hope you can really do it."


    At present, Mu Shishan continued to approach the silver white spirit sword.


    At this time, the second layer of golden light shield has been "bang", and finally it is completely smashed by the sword dragon. Only the last layer of golden light shield is tenaciously resisting the attack of the sword spirit dragon.


    Although the second layer of golden light shield has been broken, Heng Yanlin is secretly relieved. After all, he has just woken up Mu Shishan with a wake-up roar. As long as she is evacuated, he will be able to leave.


    She''s out now, isn''t she?


    Heng Yan Lin looked down, and immediately his handsome face was filled with a touch of unimaginable horror, because what did he see?


    Seeing that Mu Shishan did not withdraw from the sword Pavilion, she continued to approach the silver white spirit sword.


    What the hell!?


    I just woke up, didn''t I? What''s more, she''s awake to communicate with me? Why did you go back again?


    "Wife, what are you doing?"


    Heng Yanlin yelled loudly, but mu Shishan seemed indifferent. She was like a puppet and asked her to approach the silver white spirit sword step by step.


    "Damn it!"


    Heng Yan Linton cursed in his mouth.


    "Scratch!"


    At this time, a slight breaking sound sounded in Heng Yanlin''s ear.


    Hearing the sound, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed. He immediately looked up and saw that cracks had begun to appear on the surface of the golden light shield in front of him.


    Under Heng Yanlin''s shocked look, "bang", the last layer of golden light shield was finally broken, and the scarlet sword dragon roared fiercely at Heng Yanlin''s body.


    Heng Yan Linton when the mouth issued a low muffled hum, immediately his body like a broken scarecrow, fly backward and hit a wall.


    Hearing the sound of the impact, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face like jade carving appeared a startling color. Suddenly, she turned her head and saw Heng Yanlin hit the wall by a sword like dragon. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes filled with worry and could not help calling out: "Yanlin!"


    With that, Mu Shishan wanted to rush to see what happened to Heng Yanlin.


    However, at this time, the spirit sword once again issued a crisp sound, and filled with a sense of anxiety.


    Mu Shishan''s step was suddenly slightly stiff. She turned around and looked at the spirit sword. Her smart eyes were staring at her, and her pretty face was full of incredible color. She said, "if you don''t solve it quickly, I''m afraid the sword spirit will become stronger and stronger? Maybe even drain your energy? "


    "Hum!"


    The spirit sword trembled again, as if telling Mu Shishan the correct answer.


    "Like this?"


    Sensing the breath of the spirit sword, Mu Shishan''s Dai eyebrow wrinkled slightly. Even if she turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin, who was fighting with scarlet sword, she pursed her lips. Her eyes became more firm, and without any hesitation, she stepped closer to the spirit sword.Seeing Mu Shishan approaching the spirit sword, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "wife!"


    "Bang!"


    However, Heng Yanlin just finished this sentence, and immediately a huge force broke out on the dragon. Then a terrible energy storm was formed, which severely bombarded hengyanlin.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, his handsome face appeared a touch of forest cold color, cold voice said: "really is looking for death!"


    Hengyanlin originally didn''t want to use his own strength, but now the sword dragon has repeatedly disturbed his own affairs, which makes Heng Yan Linton have an angry mood in his heart, which surges out. He immediately roars in his mouth and tramples heavily on the ground, and then "bang", Heng Yanlin''s hands are rapidly turning Yinfa, a layer of aura, is in his body quickly shuttle out, gathered in his fist.


    "Smash tiger fist!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the mighty aura swept through the void with Heng Yanlin''s fists, and a huge fierce tiger was formed immediately, which radiated the ferocious power of the sky, and severely bombarded the sword like dragon.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the earth shaking explosion is in this moment resounding, spread throughout the entire sword Pavilion.


    "Roar!"


    However, this sword like dragon stands out in the smoke of gunpowder, seems to have no loss, and then roars and emits the towering ferocity, and pours fiercely at hengyanlin again.


    "What!? Is it safe? "


    Seeing this sword like dragon didn''t get any damage. On the contrary, it burst out a more ferocious breath, which changed hengyanlin''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    The terrifying energy wave diffused out of the sword like dragon, making a ferocious roar, as if it were a real dragon, and rushed towards hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed. He immediately uttered a deep cold drink in his mouth, and then his body was moving backward towards the rear, and his hands were also quickly printed.


    A series of seal methods send out a mysterious breath, which changes between Heng Yanlin''s hands. At the same time, the aura in his body is also flying out. It quickly converges into Heng Yanlin''s hands and diffuses out. In the void, it forms a strange Rune and emits a strong breath.


    "Burst light method!"


    With the appearance of these talismans in the void in front of Heng Yanlin''s body, a bright light broke out in his eyes, just like the blazing sun, filled with the breath of terror. These symbols were interwoven in an instant, forming a huge array. Then, with a "bang", a dazzling blue light wave burst out of it Shooting out, sending out a terrible atmosphere of destruction, bombarded the dragon.


    "Boom..."


    The huge and incomparable blood color sword spirit dragon, fiercely bumped into this blue light wave, broke out the earth shaking sound.


    The next second, at the point where the two collided, an extremely strong energy wave broke out, spreading in all directions, causing the whole sword pavilion to tremble slightly, as if to collapse.


    The destructive power of terror rips through the void, as if to destroy everything. It makes people feel a shivering breath.


    After a short time, two powerful energy continuously intertwined, squeezed, collided, and finally a loud and loud "bang" sound. Then the energy fluctuation exploded, forming a strong and incomparable energy wave, which spread out in all directions, causing the void to tremble slightly, as if to tear apart, which was extremely shocking.


    This powerful and incomparable energy wave swept over, shaking Heng Yanlin''s body back and forth, tearing a huge gap on the ground, which was extremely frightening.


    "Bang!"


    After stepping back more than ten meters, Heng Yanlin''s foot was heavily trampled on the ground, and immediately made a thunderous noise, which made the ground split apart. However, his body also stopped regressing and completely stabilized.


    "Roar!"


    When Heng Yanlin''s body stopped, he suddenly raised his head and saw a huge dragon head running towards Heng Yanlin with a ferocious breath in the dust and smoke.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin''s handsome face showed a color of fright that was hard to hide, which filled his heart with shaking emotions and called out in his heart: "how can it be!"


    The spirit skill that Heng Yanlin just performed was called the breaking light method, which was the third level spirit skill. And under his transformation, the power of the breaking light method was no less than that of the fourth level spirit skill.


    After all, this breaking light method was a chance that Heng Yanlin had just stepped into the world of cultivating immortals in his previous life. Later, when his own strength became more and more powerful, this breaking light method was no longer needed to be used.


    Until he was reborn here, he was practicing again.


    In fact, he had no difficulty in practicing his unique skills before. Even because his state of mind was too profound in the past, he could reorganize and revise it.


    It can be said that this rebirth is actually to let Heng Yanlin go back to the way he used to be.


    Moreover, it can be more perfectly combed and become more powerful.


    There is a new opportunity to sort out and break the obstacles encountered in previous cultivation.


    Therefore, to be honest, Heng Yanlin was really confident about his breaking light method, and felt that he could smash the scarlet sword spirit at once.


    But in fact, it was beyond Heng Yanlin''s expectation. The power of the scarlet sword was so strong that he couldn''t resist it. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Under helpless, Heng Yanlin can only quickly pinch the seal again, condense a light shield, to counter.


    "Dong! Bang! Dong... "


    All of a sudden, in the whole sword Pavilion, there are a series of terrifying energy fluctuations, which make hengyanlin''s light shield collapse.


    What''s more, hengyanlin felt that the strength of the scarlet sword spirit seemed to be constantly growing stronger, which made him feel a little hard to deal with for a while.


    Heng Yanlin did not expect that it would be such a situation.


    This makes Heng Yan Lin''s heart suddenly become hesitant, whether to open the seal in his body.


    However, Heng Yanlin is very clear that once he opens the seal, he may be noticed by the God of time and space. At that time, he is afraid that he will bring disaster to the world here.However, if you do not open the seal, then you are likely to die here.


    For a moment, Heng Yanlin was hard to choose.


    At this time, Mu Shishan had come to the bottom of the silver spirit sword, raised her head slightly, looked at the silver spirit sword, and asked in a voice, "I have come to you. What''s next? What should I do? Do you recognize the LORD with blood? "


    Because Mu Shishan has read many novels, it seems that many spiritual tools need blood to recognize the Lord.


    "Hum!"


    A crisp sound of swords sounded in Mu Shishan''s ears, and an idea immediately reached Mu Shishan''s mind.


    "Release your aura and infuse it into me."


    Mu Shi Shan has sensed the content of this sentence. Now, the funny face has been showing a strange color. In the heart, he can not help but Tucao: "how can I make complaints about this sentence?"


    "Boom


    However, at this time, there was another loud noise in her ears. Mu Shishan turned around and looked at the past. She saw that the sword like dragon directly beat Heng Yanlin out and hit the wall heavily.


    This makes Mu Shishan''s pretty face suddenly change, and she doesn''t dare to hesitate any more. She runs the saint goddess formula in her heart, and immediately a dazzling light blooms in her beautiful eyes. Then a low voice rings in her mouth, and then she claps it towards the spirit sword.


    The next second, a snow-white aura rushed out of Mu Shishan''s palm and poured into the spirit sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    "Hum!"


    At the same time, there is a sharp sound of the sword from the inside of the sword.


    At the moment of lighting up, on the surface of these sword patterns, there are lines of blood like locks. During the period, they emit a kind of strange suppression force, which suppresses these sword patterns and prevents them from lighting up.


    However, after receiving Mu Shishan''s aura, the light from these sword patterns became more and more intense. At the same time, there was a terrible energy breath spreading out, as if to break away from these bloody shackles.


    However, after all, Mu Shishan is only in the realm of Qi refining, so there is not much aura in her body. In a twinkling of an eye, she has been completely absorbed.


    Feeling that the aura in her body has been squeezed clean, Mu Shishan suddenly becomes a little flustered. She wants to take back her hand and stop transmitting aura.


    However, at this time, Mu Shishan was shocked to find that she had no way to control the energy in her body. Not only had the aura been squeezed clean, but even the life essence of her body was constantly passing away and injected into the spirit sword.


    "What''s the matter? You let me go! Didn''t you say you wouldn''t cheat me? You let me go


    Mu Shishan yelled at the spirit sword, but no matter what he did, there was no way to get rid of it, which filled Mu Shishan with panic.


    After a while, Mu Shishan''s breath became more and more weak. At the same time, her beautiful black long hair began to gradually become white, and her tender skin began to dry up. There was a smell of corruption in her whole body, just like a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    However, with Mu Shishan''s life essence injected into the spirit sword, the light of many sword patterns in the spirit sword became more and more intense, which constantly impacted the blood shackles.


    "Collapse, collapse..."


    All of a sudden, these bloody shackles began to be broken and dissipated by the power of the sword pattern.


    At the same time, the battle between scarlet sword spirit and hengyanlin has become more intense.


    "Bang!"


    A huge noise arose. Heng Yanlin was like a flying eagle, and quickly dodged in the air. As for the scarlet sword spirit, it turned into a huge dragon, and it hit the sword Pavilion, which made the sword Pavilion shake slightly again.


    Heng Yan Lin fell to the ground, raised his head, and looked at the sword dragon. His hands were raised. There were many seals, which were turned and kneaded. In a moment, he gave a deep drink in his mouth. The aura surged out of his body. In the void, there were six Golden pieces of light, about three meters long. They crisscrossed in the void, and they thundered fiercely It hit the body of the sword spirit dragon, intertwined with each other, and directly locked the huge body of the sword spirit dragon.


    However, the sword dragon roared, and then the terrible energy wave spread out. Immediately, the sword spirit dragon actually broke down and formed a scarlet sword Qi, which was directly separated from the light prison under the Hengyan forest, and then arranged again, quickly turned into two huge sword gas giant python, roaring toward Hengyan forest.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help cursing: "it''s really the hell!"


    Yes, for Heng Yanlin, this sword Qi is really too clever, and it can automatically arrange and decompose, carry out a variety of changes, and its power is too terrible, right?


    Heng Yanlin raised his hand, the other hand was a quick pinch, and then he burst out of the void with a burst of breath. Suddenly, there was a thick aura rushing out of the void, which quickly gathered into a huge wall of golden light, which blocked the void in front of Heng Yanlin.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two sword gas Python hit the wall of golden light, which made the whole wall vibrate violently. At the same time, there were waves of energy spreading out. It was terrible!


    Heng Yanlin struggled to resist, but at this time, he felt a very weak breath diffused out, which made Heng Yanlin suddenly turn his head and look, and saw Mu Shishan under the spirit sword. Her hair has begun to become white, and her skin has become dry.


    This is clearly the problem of excessive life essence passing away!


    This makes Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear the color of fright that is hard to hide, roaring: "wife!"


    "Scratch!"


    At this moment, there was a slight sound in the void.


    Heng Yanlin suddenly raised his head and saw the golden light wall lying in front of him. Cracks had begun to appear on the surface. In a blink of an eye, these cracks were already covering the whole surface, and the whole wall of gold light was suddenly broken in an instant, and then in the process of breaking, Two huge swords, Qi and blood python, opened a huge blood basin towards hengyanlin and bit them.Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a color of horror, which was immediately blooming in his eyes. He yelled in a low voice in his mouth: "Damn it, you forced me!"


    Now, Heng Yanlin is ready to untie the seal in his body!


    Although this is likely to attract the attention of the God of time and space, but now, it is a very critical moment, can not be delayed any more!


    Otherwise, not only is he in danger, but also Mu Shishan is in danger!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin decided to untie his seal!


    However, when Heng Yanlin decided to lift the seal, he suddenly called out in the distance.


    It was Mu Shishan who was shouting.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the voice, his face suddenly changed. He turned to look around and saw that Mu Shishan''s whole body was full of dazzling light, which was extremely sacred. The breath that broke out was extremely cold, just like the snow goddess coming to the world.


    See here, Heng Yan Lin''s face is to emerge a touch of astonishment color, can not help but think in the heart: "what is this situation?"


    Then, Heng Yanlin felt a ferocious and incomparable breath and came to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    Yes, it is the two headed sword Qi and blood python that is rushing towards itself.


    At this moment, the two swords, Qi and blood python, have been pounded, making Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed.


    But now, it is too late for Heng Yanlin to escape.


    However, at the moment when the two swords, Qi and blood, were pounding towards Heng Yan Lin, the sword Qi and blood Python suddenly stopped moving.


    Seeing that the sword Qi and blood Python was still, a look of doubt appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. He immediately raised his head slightly, and saw that the sword Qi and blood Python was transformed again, and then split up, which immediately turned into sword Qi and hovered in the void.


    At the same time, the sword spirit was full of scarlet, but at this moment, it became extremely white.


    Seeing that these swords became so white, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a look of amazement. He had no idea that such a thing would happen.


    This makes Heng Yanlin can''t help but frown, thinking in his heart: "what is this situation?"


    He thought about it for a while, but soon Heng Yanlin thought of something. He couldn''t help but look in his eyes: "wife!"


    Shanshan stood up and looked at the direction of Lin yanheng.


    However, when Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan, his face changed again and became extremely surprised.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan is already suspended in the air, and her body emits a light silver light, which makes her as sacred as a goddess.


    The spirit sword on top of Mu Shishan''s head also sends out wisps of breath, which is injected into Mu Shishan''s delicate body, making the breath of Mu Shishan''s body more and more powerful.


    Mu Shishan, who had snow-white hair, also recovered at this moment. At the same time, her skin, which had already lost its elasticity, began to recover and become more tender and snow-white.


    As for the ferocious attack on hengyanlin, many sword Qi that he wanted to tear hengyanlin to pieces, but now it is surrounded by Mu Shishan, just like the stars and the moon, which is particularly magical.


    This makes Heng Yanlin''s face appear a touch of surprise that is hard to hide. He can''t help but say to himself: "what''s the situation?"


    Yes, what''s the situation?


    How did this happen?


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes revealed the color of confusion, completely did not expect this situation.


    Heng Yanlin is gradually approaching the past. Looking at Mu Shishan, her breath has broken the shackles of Qi refining state and reached the building foundation state. Moreover, the breath continues to rise, which makes Heng Yanlin feel particularly surprised and makes him think: "this is In accepting the inheritance? "


    Only this conjecture can prove it.


    But what happened before?


    Heng Yanlin can see clearly that Mu Shishan''s life essence is about to be squeezed out, but what happened later is not what Heng Yanlin knows.


    However, at present, if it looks like this, it is a good thing, so I don''t have to think about it any more.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin sat down cross legged and began to use his power to heal his wounds.


    After all, he also suffered some injuries and consumed a lot during the fierce battle with these swords.


    However, the thought that the sword spirit was actually inherited by Mu Shishan made Heng Yanlin feel a little strange, even unable to laugh or cry.


    Isn''t this a disguised saying that I had a fight with my wife?


    But is it more comfortable to think like this?


    Well, not at all.


    No longer think more, hengyanlin is at ease to heal.


    After a short time, the spirit sword above Mu Shishan''s head finally stopped transmitting energy. At the same time, Mu Shishan''s body slowly came down from the mid air and fell on the ground. At the same time, the light on her body was also converged.


    Mu Shishan raised her head slightly, slowly stretched out her own Qianqian jade hand, and her mind moved. At the same time, the jade hand pinched the seal, and all of a sudden, the surrounding sword spirit came back to the spirit sword.


    Then, Mu Shishan''s palm was upward, and her mind moved. The spirit sword suspended in the air flew to Mu Shishan''s palm, converging all the light.


    Holding the spirit sword in front of her, Mu Shishan gently smiles, and immediately raises her head and looks at Heng Yanlin, who is sitting cross legged and exercising his power to heal his wounds.


    It seemed that someone was watching him, so Heng Yanlin slowly opened his eyes, and then he saw Mu Shishan looking at himself. At present, a surprise appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. He quickly got up and called to Mu Shishan: "wife."


    With that, Heng Yanlin wanted to walk past, but all of a sudden he was involved in the wound on his body, so that he had to wrinkle his brow.


    Feeling that there seems to be a pain overflowing from Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan''s face also changed slightly. Mu Shishan hurriedly ran over and appeared in front of him, stretched out her jade hand and grasped his arm. A nervous color appeared on his delicate and moving beautiful face and asked anxiously, "how are you doing? Is there nothing? "Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yan Lin smiles and says softly, "I''m ok, but it''s just a little injury. It''s not really about you. Do you have anything?"


    Mu Shishan saw that hengyanlin was full of air. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. She was also relieved. Now she heard Heng Yanlin''s problem, but she just had a faint smile on her mouth. She whispered, "do you think there is something wrong with me like this?"


    Heng Yanlin asked, "what''s going on here? What''s the situation with this spirit sword in your hand?"


    "Snow spirit Xuan sword is the name of this spirit sword."


    Hearing what Heng Yan Lin said, Mu Shishan opened his mouth and replied, "now it''s mine."


    "Yours?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrow slightly a pick, quite doubt ground asks a way.


    "Yes, mine, and now it is officially inherited by me." Said Mu Shishan.


    "Inherited by you? How could that be possible? How could you have inherited it? " Hearing this, Heng Yan Lin is full of perplexity.


    "I didn''t think of it. Why did xuelingxuan sword choose me? I didn''t know why it chose me until I inherited it." Mu Shishan has some exclamations.


    "Why?"


    "Thanks to your husband With a faint smile, Mu Shishan said to Heng Yanlin.


    "Thanks to me?" Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly a Zheng, pointed to himself, "this has nothing to do with me?"


    "Of course it matters!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    "Because you have given me the cultivation of the Holy Virgin''s divine skill, you can let the snow spirit Xuan sword choose me!"


    "The divine power of the virgin?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he seemed to think of something. He said in a voice, "you mean that Xue lingxuan sword will choose you because of the relationship between the sacred virgin Scripture I taught you at the beginning?"


    Mu Shishan nodded and said, "yes, there is nothing wrong with this appearance."


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, and immediately did not know how to answer. Looking at the snow spirit Xuan sword in her hand, she immediately felt that there were some crying and laughing.


    He really didn''t expect that the spirit sword was so demanding!


    After all, the fairy Scripture is a magic formula that can be promoted all the way and even break through to the highest fairyland.


    It''s no wonder that the spirit sword is so demanding that it submits to Mu Shishan.


    However, on Heng Yanlin''s beautiful face, a trace of perplexity appeared on his beautiful face, and he asked in a voice: "but, I just saw that your life essence has been absorbed completely? Am I wrong? "


    With these words, Heng Yanlin glanced at the snow spirit Xuan sword in the palm of Mu Shishan''s hand, and there was a color of vigilance in his eyes.


    After all, the snow spirit Xuan sword actually absorbs Mu Shishan''s life essence. It doesn''t look like a good spirit sword.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan explained in a voice: "it''s like this, because the snow spirit Xuan sword is imprisoned, so if you want to break through these shackles, you must have external forces to break through, because it has always been trapped here, and it is bound with the whole sword Pavilion protection mechanism. It happens to be on the spiritual quality of the Holy Virgin immortal Scripture I practiced So it can help him get out of trouble, but he thought the aura in my body was enough... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ However, I never thought that the seal that imprisons it seems to be more powerful than it imagined, so there is no way for it. Because at that time, it is too late to recover its absorption power, so it can only absorb it bravely. Fortunately, it finally succeeded, and then it gives back these life essence to me again. "


    Mu Shishan said these words, but really said hengyanlin a Leng a Leng.


    Too late? No way? What you said is really


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes slowly returned to Qingming. He looked at Mu Shishan. There was a strange color on Jun''s face. He asked, "wife, you can''t be Are you stunned


    "Magic? Ah? How could it be? " Hearing Heng Yanlin''s, Mu Shishan was stunned for a moment and even waved with a smile.


    Heng Yan Lin is speechless. He has already been sucked out of his life essence. He is still helping the spirit sword to explain. Isn''t it magic?


    Heng Yanlin looked at the snow spirit Xuan sword in Mu Shishan''s hand, narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "according to what you said, it almost killed your life. Do you still speak for it like this? Don''t you think you''re crazy


    "In fact, I didn''t think too much at that time, and it was mainly to save you!" Mu Shan said.


    "Help me?" Heng Yanlin was stunned, thinking that this had nothing to do with saving me?


    "Didn''t you just fight those swords? Xue Ling Xuan sword said that if you don''t help it break its confinement, then those sword Qi will become stronger and stronger. At the end of the day, even the energy on it will be absorbed completely. By that time, it will be too late to save again. I heard this, I thought that it would never be like this. I would not give up your death, so I ran my body in a hurry The inner aura was injected into the snow spirit Xuan sword to help it break its confinement. As for what happened later, I didn''t expect it. " Speaking of this, Mu Shishan is also quite guilty, because she knows that Heng Yanlin must be talking about himself.


    Sure enough, when Mu Shishan said these words, Heng Yanlin stretched out his hands and grasped her tender arm. With a very serious look on his face, he said to Mu Shishan carefully: "wife, I understand your mind, but I hope you don''t take such a risk in the future, because your husband has many methods, but if you really do, you can''t be so adventurous What happened? It was a big blow to me, you know? "


    Mu Shishan sipped her lips, and then she said with a smile, "I know, Yanlin, don''t be so serious. It will scare me."


    Heng Yan Lin saw Mu Shishan''s carelessness, and immediately raised his face: "be more serious!"


    Mu Shishan immediately became serious. She saluted Heng Yan Lin with a salute and said, "I will protect myself well in the future, my husband!"


    Heng Yanlin was suddenly amused by Mu Shishan, but he could not help shaking his head and laughing. He said, "OK, since this is the case, let''s go back."


    "We have all entered the sword Pavilion. Don''t we look around for it? What chance could there be? " Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yan Lin and asked in a voice.


    On hearing this, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked around, and gently breathed out a breath and said, "I don''t think there''s any chance. After all, the whole sword Pavilion is tailor-made for the snow spirit Xuan sword, but..."Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin stopped for a second, as if thinking of something. He looked at Mu Shishan and asked suspiciously, "however, I''m a little curious now. Why is this snow spirit Xuan sword confined here?"


    When Mu Shishan heard this question, she also gave a slight pause, and immediately she also responded. She looked at the snow spirit Xuan sword in her hand, and her heart moved slightly. It seemed that she was communicating with the snow spirit Xuan sword. At the same time, the snow spirit Xuan sword was trembling slightly and sending out a clear sword sound.


    After a few breaths, Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, gently shook her head, opened her mouth and said, "I asked it, but it said it didn''t know. Since it came to life, it has been imprisoned here, never left, and has no memory of this aspect."


    "This way..."


    Heng Yanlin touched his chin, narrowed his eyes, and thought in his heart: "this thing, there is no memory? It''s really It''s weird


    Of course, although it''s weird, Heng Yanlin can sense it. At present, Xue lingxuan sword should not hurt Mu Shishan, but will it be That''s a different story.


    Still need a layer of insurance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    What if he wants to eat the dark sword in the dark? It''s better to pay attention to some safety measures.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin standing in the same place like wood, it seems to be thinking about something, which makes Mu Shishan''s pretty face appear a touch of doubt, and immediately waved in front of him.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s action, Heng Yanlin also regained his mind and looked at Mu Shishan. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing hengyanlin so gentle, for a moment, Mu Shishan can''t help looking at dementia, but she quickly reacts. She shakes her head and says to Heng Yanlin, "you ask me what''s wrong with me, and I want to ask you what''s wrong with you! You seem to be thinking about something. What happened


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin smiles, shakes his head gently, and says, "nothing. This sword Pavilion will not be searched. Let''s go back. By the way, can you put away the spirit sword?"


    "It should be."


    Mu Shishan raised the snow spirit Xuan sword in her hand, and murmured in her heart: "close up!"


    "Hum!"


    Immediately, a silver light bloomed on the body of xuelingxuan sword, and then it disappeared.


    "Where have you been?" When Heng Yanlin saw that the snow spirit Xuan sword in Mu Shishan''s hand had disappeared, he asked in a voice.


    "Like, in my cyclone." Blinking her eyes, Mu Shishan said.


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin was stunned and nodded immediately. He said, "I understand."


    Although Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what kind of spirit weapon the snow spirit Xuan sword is, it must be something extraordinary that can absorb the cyclone.


    At present, although we don''t know why Xue lingxuan sword chose Mu Shishan, at least such a spirit weapon can greatly increase Mu Shishan''s life guarantee.


    "Since there is nothing more, let''s go back." Heng Yanlin said to Mu Shishan.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say that he wants to go back, Mu Shishan is stunned and opens his mouth and asks, "are we going back like this?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard Mu Shishan say this, a look of doubt appeared on his handsome face. He nodded at the former and replied, "well, yes, otherwise?"


    Mu Shishan was surprised and repeatedly asked, "don''t you really search here?"


    "Search for what?" Heng Yan Lin asked.


    "Chance Mu Shishan blinked her eyes and said, "maybe there is a chance in this."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Hengyan Linton felt helpless and said, "wife, you don''t really think there is any chance here?"


    "I think so!"


    Mu Shishan saw Heng Yanlin face disbelief, and said in a hurry: "this is a woman''s sixth sense, you should believe me."


    Heng Yanlin skimmed his mouth and didn''t know how to answer, because he always felt that there would be no chance.


    The biggest chance, I''m afraid, is this snow spirit Xuan sword.


    When Mu Shishan saw Heng Yanlin''s dull look, she stretched out her jade hand, took hold of Heng Yanlin''s arm, and said in a coquettish way: "well, husband, you can look for it. Look for it. I really think there will be an organic relationship in it. ~"


    seeing Mu Shishan start to act coquettish, hengyanlin has some helplessness, so he has to raise his hands "Good, good, I know, listen to you, listen to you, let''s look, let''s look, now is it OK?"


    "Hee hee, I know that my husband is the best for me. We should not waste our time and go to find it quickly."


    Mu Shishan said with a smile, and then without waiting for Heng Yanlin to say anything, he quickly began to search the rooms in the sword Pavilion.


    Heng Yanlin has some helplessness at this time, can only follow Mu Shishan to start searching.


    However, as Heng Yanlin thought, the sword Pavilion should be used to lock the xuelingxuan sword, so there is no treasure in it.


    Don''t say it''s a treasure. There''s no broken stone. It''s very clean.


    However, Mu Shishan insists on exploring all the rooms in the whole sword Pavilion. Heng Yanlin can only accompany her.


    After so many rooms have been opened so repeatedly, two hours have passed.


    But still nothing.


    "Wife, we''ve searched all the rooms up and down the sword Pavilion. Don''t talk about treasures. We haven''t even seen a stone the size of Croton. So you tell me, what are you looking for?"


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared confused. He felt that there was something wrong with her. He couldn''t help asking, "wife, what''s the matter with you? Are you affected by the snow spirit Xuan swordWhen Mu Shishan heard this, she couldn''t help throwing a big white eye at him, and immediately said, "you''re just bewitched!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin just tilted his mouth slightly and showed a faint smile. He looked at Mu Shishan and did not speak, as if he had seen through the secret in her heart.


    Such eyes, has been staring at Heng Yan Lin, Mu Shishan suddenly become a little uncomfortable.


    Finally, after being gazed at by Heng Yanlin for a while, Mu Shishan finally asked, "Why are you staring at me like this all the time? You make me feel uncomfortable like this!"


    "Why do you think I should look at you like this?" Heng Yan Lin looks at Mu Shishan with a smile and asks in a voice.


    After hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan''s pretty face suddenly appeared, which was the expression of guilty heart.


    Finally, under the gaze of Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan could not help crying out: "OK, OK, I said it. That''s because Xueling xuanjian said there was an opportunity in the sword Pavilion, but it didn''t know where it was, so she wanted me to look for it."


    "What did Xueling xuanjian say?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard Mu Shishan''s reply, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and a trace of surprise appeared on his handsome face. He even opened his mouth and said, "are you sure what it says is true? And, if it''s really like this, why don''t you just tell me? Still like this Is it from me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    Indeed, this is what Heng Yanlin feels very puzzled about, because if this is really the meaning of Xue lingxuan sword, then there should be no big problem. Why hide yourself?


    Is there any other inside story?


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s pretty face appeared a look of embarrassment. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes also became a little dodgy, and the smile on the corner of his lips was also a little guilty.


    "Come on, what the hell is going on?"


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s moving face showing such a guilty look, Heng Yanlin smiles and replies in a voice.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that hengyanlin had already asked himself so directly and clearly, Mu Shishan sighed softly, and did not intend to continue to conceal it. Instead, she opened her mouth and said, "it''s not that I want to hide you on purpose. In fact, it''s because Xueling xuanjian feels that you have a great hostility to it, so let me say don''t tell you."


    "Snow spirit Xuan sword? Feel my hostility to it? " When Heng Yanlin heard this, his handsome face suddenly showed a look of astonishment that could not be concealed, because he really did not expect that it would be like this.


    Snow spirit Xuan sword, can you feel my hostility to it?


    No, what hostility?


    It''s just bullshit!


    Most importantly, why did Mu Shishan listen to Xueling xuanjian?


    Is she influenced by the snow spirit Xuan sword and controlled her mind?


    At present, Heng Yanlin frowned, his eyes revealed a cautious color, began to look at Mu Shishan, but also slightly moved his heart, running his body''s ability to recognize the soul, began to cover Mu Shishan''s delicate body, explore and sense it.


    With Heng Yanlin''s strength, he wants to use the power of understanding the soul to explore a person''s details. Naturally, it will not be found by him. What''s more, although Mu Shishan has broken through to the building foundation, it is still impossible to find out whether Heng Yanlin is exploring himself or not.


    However, when Heng Yan Lin inside and outside, Zai Zai Zai carefully examined, and found that Mu Shishan''s body did not have any abnormalities, even if it was soul recognition, it was still intact, did not say that there was infection or anything like that.


    "Well, if it''s normal, how can it become so Abnormal? "


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart, because he really did not know what words should be used to describe Mu Shishan''s behavior at this moment, because the change is a little big.


    Or are these just the sequelae of the mist that the pink bug sprayed on her?


    Those sequelae, have not subsided?


    However, even so, it should not be to hide from yourself?


    At present, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan with a very serious look on his face, and even a little reluctant mood. He said to her in a deep voice: "so, you''re hiding from me. Do you think I''m really hostile to it?"


    "Ah? I don''t mean that... " Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned. She felt the displeasure in Heng Yanlin''s tone. She immediately explained, "I just hope you don''t have so much hostility..."


    "Isn''t it normal that I''m hostile to it?"


    However, before Mu Shishan''s words were finished, Heng Yanlin''s voice rang in her ear. After hearing this, she felt a little surprised. Then she raised her head slightly and saw that Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face had already appeared a rather gloomy look. She could not help but say, "Yanlin, i..."


    "Have you forgotten what it did to you just now?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t give Mu Shishan a chance to speak, but continued to speak first. His tone also became quite angry: "it just to help him to untie the shackles of his body, extracted all the essence of your life, almost killed you, do you know?"


    "But, I have nothing to do with it..." Mu Shishan said weakly.


    "No matter, it''s just luck. If it can''t get rid of all the life essence in your body in the end, it can''t untie the shackles of it? At that time, you just died in vain for no reason? What do you want me to do then? What do you want your grandfather to do? Have you ever thought about it? " Heng Yan Lin said more gas, even the tone is unable to help but improve a few points.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s blame, Mu Shishan also shrunk her neck and knew that she was in the wrong. However, she could not help but murmured: "I am not afraid that you will be killed by those swords..."


    "Did I not say that? I can protect myself. What should I do if something happens to you? " Seeing that Mu Shishan was still looking for reasons, he immediately let Heng Yanlin''s mood become more angry, and he couldn''t help shouting, "how did you promise me? You said you want to cultivate immortals. You said you would protect yourself well, but what was the result? How do you do it? You almost killed yourselfAll of a sudden, the atmosphere became very depressed and dignified.


    As for Heng Yanlin, at the end, he couldn''t help roaring, his eyes wide open.


    Originally, he wanted to talk to Mu Shishan calmly, but he found that in the process of communication with Mu Shishan, he found that the more he thought about what had just happened, and even Mu Shishan almost lost his life, which made him more and more angry, and there was no way to calm down. Finally, the way of speaking was to yell Yes.


    It''s just that after he yelled, he calmed down and his mind came back.


    However, although the reason has been found back, the atmosphere has become extremely embarrassed and depressed at this time, and I don''t know how to continue to communicate.


    Of course, Heng also wanted to find a new topic to ease the atmosphere, but he found that there was no topic to ease the situation.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became extremely depressed and silent.


    However, after a while, Heng Yanlin finally made up his mind to soften up and compromise. However, he never thought that at the moment when he was ready to speak, Mu Shishan''s voice sounded in his ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    "I''m sorry."


    A voice full of guilt rings in Heng Yanlin''s ears, which makes his handsome face appear a color of astonishment that is hard to hide.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at Mu Shishan. He saw a look of guilt on Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face. At the same time, his beautiful eyes were full of self reproach. He opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin and said, "sorry, Yanlin, I really shouldn''t let myself fall into danger, let you worry. I know clearly that you have a way to rescue yourself But I still can''t help but want to help you, but this will make you more trouble. I''m really sorry... "


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yan Linton felt a soft heart and felt quite distressed. He could not help but utter a sigh. He went to Mu Shishan''s body, stretched out his hand, and held her delicate body in his arms. The voice from his mouth became very gentle, and no longer seemed to be so impatient. Heng Yanlin said: "well, I don''t mean to blame you. I just want to tell you, wife, you are the only one for me, and you are my whole world. So if anything happens to you or something happens, do you know that my world will collapse and collapse, do you understand?"


    "So, I don''t want you to really risk yourself, because all my efforts are for you, not for anything. Do you know what I mean?"


    Hearing hengyanlin''s affectionate confession, Mu Shishan was also full of emotion in her heart. She stretched out her own Qianqian jade hand and tightly hugged Heng Yanlin''s waist. Her voice became choked and said, "sorry, husband, I won''t come here again in a disorderly way. I will certainly protect myself and not let you worry."


    What Mu Shishan said also made Heng Yanlin finally feel relieved. At least in this way, Mu Shishan will not do anything in a random way.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand, gently stroked her beautiful black hair, chuckled softly, and whispered: "I know, wife, you are a great person, so let''s stop here, and uncover this topic, OK?"


    "Yes


    Mu Shishan nodded forcefully, as long as he and Heng Yanlin can be good, then everything is not important.


    "Then let''s get out of here." Mu Shishan opened her mouth and said that she felt that she was really a bit bewildered.


    How could she always listen to Xueling xuanjian''s words? Clearly, it is just a spirit tool. How can his husband cheat himself? So what kind of devil is he in the end?


    It''s probably A fear?


    Yes, Mu Shishan felt that she should be afraid.


    So, what is she afraid of?


    Although Mu Shishan didn''t want to admit it, she should know what she was afraid of.


    She was afraid of losing Heng Yanlin.


    Why do you think so? Because she came to xuanming Zhenfu, accompanied by Heng Yanlin, and saw many means of hengyanlin.


    His powerful strength, exuding incredible charm, deeply attracted himself.


    The strong are easy to be liked.


    Only because of this, Mu Shishan had a nervous feeling in her heart.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to keep up with Heng Yanlin. In this way, she would be far away from him. Even in the end, there would be no intersection.


    So, she wanted to be strong.


    She wants to be strong, and has a heart that wants to be strong.


    However, she didn''t know how to become stronger. She could only improve her strength step by step. However, Mu Shishan was very clear that if she was in the position according to the class, maybe she would not catch up with Heng Yanlin in her whole life, so she would be left farther and farther away by him in the end, and there would be no intersection with him.


    Perhaps, it is just because of this that it attracts the snow spirit Xuan sword and makes Mu Shishan as its master.


    Because she wants to be stronger. As for Xueling xuanjian, she has been imprisoned here. She also yearns for freedom and wants to be stronger. Only when she is stronger, it can enjoy more freedom.


    Shanling and Shanling are deeply attracted by the idea of the past, which makes it possible for them to resonate with each other.


    "We''ve searched so many rooms. It''s not bad for a while. Let''s go and have a look at the last few rooms." At this time, Heng Yan Lin is so said.


    "Ah? And Do you want to see it again? "


    When Mu Shishan heard this, her delicate and moving face appeared a color of amazement, and felt that she was surprised.


    Originally, Mu Shishan thought that Heng Yanlin wanted to let her leave here, but she didn''t expect to say that she wanted to continue?


    Really or not?


    Heng Yan Lin nodded and said with a smile, "all of us have come. Can''t we go back empty handed? What''s more, isn''t Xueling xuanjian already said? There''s a chance here, so we have to do a good search! "In fact, Heng Yanlin probably knows why Mu Shishan can''t wait. What she wants to become stronger is that she doesn''t want to be too close to herself.


    In this way, then they have no reason to refuse.


    After all, how to say that? She is also in order to pursue their own pace, will be so hard!


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin did not stop, because he had probably guessed the situation between mu Shishan and Xue lingxuan sword, so he had no need to stop it.


    "OK, honey. Let''s go and see the last few rooms." Mu Shishan''s pretty face suddenly appeared a surprise color, holding Heng Yanlin''s arm and smiling.


    Heng Yan Lin also showed a faint smile, said: "OK, let''s go!"


    Immediately, they explored the remaining rooms together.


    But one room after another, just like those rooms, there was nothing.


    Even Mu Shishan wanted to give up.


    At present, Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, and a look of disappointment appeared on her beautiful and moving face. She said to him, "honey, let''s forget it. We''ve been looking for it for such a long time, but we haven''t found anything. It seems that there is no more. Let''s not look for it. Go back!"


    "What''s the matter? At the beginning, he proposed to look for opportunities, but you, why are you going to give up now? Isn''t that a little bad? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s gentle advice to himself, Mu Shishan was also a little embarrassed, but she still insisted: "however, we have been looking for such a long time, and we haven''t found what we want. Maybe it''s Xue Ling Xuan Jian that he remembers wrongly. It''s ok if we don''t look for it."


    "It''s not mu Shishan''s style to give up so soon!" Heng Yan Lin said to Mu Shishan with a smile, and there was the meaning of exciting general in the sentence.


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she immediately pursed and said, "that family is already tired. I don''t want to look for it. I can''t do it!"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, can''t help chuckling, opened his mouth and said: "it''s already arrived at this point, we should not give up again, let''s go, just short of the last few rooms."


    "Hao Ba ~ ~" Mu Shishan had to answer, quite helpless.


    Immediately, they went to a room.


    Heng Yanlin grinned and held out his hand toward the doorknob. However, when his hand just touched the handle, a faint light stripe spread out on the surface of the handle, forming a shock force and bombarding back to Heng Yanlin''s body.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s body retreated in succession. At the same time, a look of astonishment appeared on his face, and he frowned slightly. Looking at the front door, there was a faint halo, and there was a mysterious breath.


    "There are prohibitions?"


    Seeing the light brilliance flowing on the surface of the door, Heng Yanlin said quite unexpectedly.


    "If there is a ban, does it mean that we have found this opportunity?" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan raised her head slightly and looked at Heng Yanlin. Surprise appeared on her delicate and moving face, and said to him in a voice.


    "This I''m not sure. "


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin immediately shook his head and explained: "although there are prohibitions, there are still some uncertainties about whether there is a chance. However, at least there is a big chance. However, how to crack the prohibition? Now I''m thinking about whether breaking it by force will cause damage to those things behind the door. If so, I''m afraid there will be some difficulties. "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words after thinking, Mu Shishan nodded with some truth. Immediately, a look of worry appeared on her pretty face and asked in a voice, "since it is like this, what should we do next?"


    "What? Ask your snow spirit Xuan sword. Isn''t this chance mentioned by it? There is no problem to see if it can be broken by force. " Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan, and said with a faint smile.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan was a little stunned. Immediately, she felt that there was some truth. She nodded and said, "what you said is quite reasonable. I''ll go and have a look."


    At the moment, Mu Shishan closed her eyes and began to communicate with Xue Ling Xuan sword hidden in her cyclone and asked how to break the ban on the door.


    After a while, Mu Shishan opened her beautiful eyes again.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had opened his eyes, Heng Yanlin asked in a voice, "how does it look? What does Xueling Xuan sword say? "


    "It said to break it by force." Mu Shishan winked at Heng Yan Lin and said.


    "Just break it by force?" Hearing Mu Shishan''s reply, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of astonishment that was hard to hide. He immediately asked, "are you sure?"?? Won''t it damage what''s behind the door? "


    Mu Shishan nodded and opened her mouth and said, "yes, it really won''t destroy the things behind. Moreover, Xue lingxuan sword says that it''s not so easy for you to break this prohibition."


    "Yes?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows immediately picked up slightly, and a look of displeasure appeared on his face. He said, "does it look down on me?"


    With a smile, Mu Shishan said, "it should be no However, it says that the power of this prohibition is very strong. If you want to break it, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort. "


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yan Linton gave out a sneer and said, "it''s really interesting. Since it''s like this, I''d like to have a try and see how powerful the ban on the door is. Even Xueling xuanjian dares to look down on me like this!"


    When the voice dropped, Heng Yanlin took two steps forward. His hands quickly printed, and a powerful aura rushed out of his body. In a twinkling of an eye, it was converged on his hands, and then a very strong energy fluctuation broke out, which was like a huge wave, which was extremely frightening.


    "Honey, come on


    Standing behind Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan raised her hand, grasped it with five fingers and clenched her pink fist to help him cheer up.


    "Crack fist!"


    When Heng Yanlin heard Mu Shishan''s cheering words, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Immediately, his eyes suddenly opened, and a bright light burst out. At once, a deep voice rang out, just like thunder, and then a blow was made."Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the powerful aura surged out of Heng Yanlin''s fist like a huge wave, which turned into a huge fist seal and hit the door fiercely.


    The ban on the door seems to feel a very strong energy fluctuation is attacking it. Suddenly, the surface is blooming with a particularly bright light. The lines appear in the void in front of the door, crisscross and interweave, like a huge spider web, with thick and steady huge breath, which greet this fist seal.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, two powerful energies collided fiercely in the void, and a deafening sound broke out. Then, the whole space was slightly shaken. At the same time, the energy fluctuation formed a strong wave, which spread in all directions, and set off a layer of smoke and dust.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin''s body was shaken back and forth by this powerful wave of energy. It took seven or eight steps to stop.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared on the face that is hard to hide, full of shock.


    "Is this prohibition so strong?"


    Looking at the front door flow of a brilliant, so that Heng Yanlin''s handsome face become particularly surprised, feel very incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    "How are you, husband? Is there nothing? "


    At this time, seeing that Heng Yanlin was shaken back and forth again and again, Mu Shishan hurried past and came to his side. A trace of worry appeared on his charming and beautiful face and asked in a voice.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s worry, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face, and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok, but I''m shocked back a few times, but it''s not a big problem."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said he had nothing to do, and Mu Shishan could see that Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to have any injuries, she immediately gave a sigh of relief, but her Dai Mei wrinkled up at this time, looked at the ban on the door, and asked in a voice, "the prohibition on this door Is it really powerful? "


    "It''s a little tricky indeed," Heng Yanlin nodded. However, thinking of the heroic words he had just put down, he raised his chest a little, and his tone was full of confidence. He said, "of course, it''s just a little tricky. I just tried to test the strength of the prohibition, so Next, I''ll be serious. This time, it doesn''t want me to continue to be merciful. You should have a good look. I can really break it. "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say these words, let Mu Shishan heart very strange, because she really believe that Heng Yanlin can break the ban on this door, but why does he have to say it again and again? Is he not confident?


    Seeing that Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes revealed the color of doubt, Heng Yanlin''s face became a little uncomfortable. He immediately gave a dry cough, raised his head slightly, looked at Mu Shishan, and said in a voice, "what are you doing? Why do you look at me like this? "


    "What do you think, you look so insecure?" Mu Shishan touched her chin and looked at Heng Yanlin suspiciously and said, "are you just because I said Xueling xuanjian that you can''t, so you feel uncomfortable?"


    "How could it be? Do you think I would be like that? "


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yan Linton was anxious to retort: "there is no such thing! I will let the broken sword know that I have the strength that he can''t match. I will let it know that I have the strength to break the ban on this door! "


    Mu Shishan quickly stretched out her Qianqian jade hand and patted Heng Yanlin''s chest. With a soft voice and a smile, she comforted her: "good, good, I know I know. I know you can break this prohibition. Who is my husband? My husband is hengyanlin. How can it be hard to beat you if you are forbidden by a single door? Right? Well, well, Xueling xuanjian is just a joke. Don''t take it to heart! "


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face softened a little. He immediately straightened his chest and straightened his body. Then he opened his mouth to Mu Shishan and said, "OK, wife, you should get out of the way first. Next, I will break the ban on this door with the strongest posture."


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she couldn''t help laughing. She thought to herself: "I didn''t think that my husband still has such a proud side. It''s really lovely!"


    However, on the surface, Mu Shishan still nodded, then stepped back a few steps, and said, "OK, husband, you refuel!"


    "Of course


    Heng Yanlin nodded his head and said angrily in his heart: "damn xuelingxuan sword, how dare you say I can''t do it in front of my wife. It''s just a broken sword. Do you really think you''re great? Who am I? I am the supreme god! What do you know? "


    However, when thinking of these, Heng Yan Linton was stunned for a moment, and immediately couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He thought to himself, "what am I doing? I''m fighting with a spirit sword? I really am, a little speechless


    Heng Yanlin immediately converged all his mind, and then took a deep breath to make his eyes more serious. At the same time, his bright light burst out like lightning, and his breath was gradually climbing, which made him more and more powerful, just like a sleeping tiger was about to wake up.


    Feeling Heng Yanlin''s breath gradually become more powerful, and even there are many strong winds all over his body, which makes his windbreaker sound like hunting, which makes Mu Shishan''s pretty face appear surprised and makes her step backward.


    Because Mu Shishan can feel it, Heng Yanlin is really serious this time.


    With the breath of Heng Yanlin becoming more and more gunshot, Heng Yanlin''s eyes have a burning light in the twinkling, like the scorching sun, shining.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s hands were quickly printed. The seal method moved between his palms, very fast, like a phantom.


    Following the change of seal method in Heng Yanlin''s hands, a surge of aura surged out of his body, and quickly gathered in the void above his head, forming a holy line, crisscross and interwoven, and finally forming a golden long knife with a full three meters in size.When the golden long Dao is condensed in the void, there will be a crisp sound of the blade, and the blade is shining. It is as real as a long knife, which is extremely real.


    At the moment of its appearance, a fierce, sharp to the extreme momentum is diffuse from it, as if to split this piece of void, daunting.


    "Broken empty sword!"


    The next second, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth slightly. There was a roar like spring thunder in his mouth. Then, the golden long knife on his head was "buzzing" and chopped it fiercely.


    At the moment of splitting, the air in the void was crushed and blasted, forming a strong wave that swept out in all directions, making the space seem to vibrate slightly.


    At this moment, the golden sword, as if it was really to split this piece of space into two parts, was extremely powerful.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the prohibition on the door seems to be aware of the threat. Now there is a dazzling light blooming to the extreme, and then the rays of light are diffused and interwoven in the void, forming a long sword.


    When the sword is shaped, it has a sharp smell, which is like piercing this space. It''s very frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    In a moment, the giant sword and long sword were emitting the same extremely sharp and powerful breath, and they were pounding together in the void.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Two extraordinary powerful energy burst out in an instant, forming a particularly powerful energy storm, spreading out in all directions, causing the whole sword pavilion to shake violently, as if to break apart.


    However, it has to be said that no matter how shaking the sword Pavilion is, it shows no sign of being destroyed. However, all the walls of the whole sword pavilion are full of dazzling light, and there are lines of holy lines appearing. It seems that it is a kind of strange spirit array, which protects the interior of the whole sword pavilion from being damaged.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin did not expect that things would be like this.


    Originally, Heng Yanlin thought that he should be able to successfully suppress this door by using "breaking empty sword".


    However, the power of the ban on the door was even more terrifying than he had imagined. He could resist his "broken sword" and fight against it.


    This is greatly beyond the expectation of hengyanlin, but also let hengyanlin heart slightly surprised, it seems that this place is really very unusual!


    "It seems that the things behind the door are not ordinary things! It''s not easy... "


    Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart that if he could guard with such a powerful forbidden spirit array, it was obvious that the things behind the door must be extraordinary, in short, they would not be bad.


    "If it''s like this, I''d like to see what''s magical behind the door!"


    Thinking like this in his heart, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly widened. There was a flash of light in his eyes. He immediately drank in his mouth. The aura in his body was like a torrent, rushing through his meridians and quickly converging on his own hands.


    With this aura infused into Yin Dharma, the golden sabre, which competes with the forbidden Dharma sword in the void, erupts a more powerful energy fluctuation than just now, and it overthrew the forbidden Dharma sword in an instant.


    The ban on the door is also full of counterattack, and the holy stripe on the surface is constantly flowing light, running the energy to the extreme.


    All of a sudden, Heng Yanlin felt the pressure greatly increased.


    "Are you kidding? You are just a door. You want to compete with me. I will let you know my real strength now


    Heng Yanlin saw that the ban on the door still had the remaining strength to fight against him, which shocked him. However, he soon let out a cold hum in his heart, and then he burst out his aura again and poured into it crazily.


    Heng Yanlin is very clear that he can absolutely suppress the ban on the door.


    Breaking the sky sword is a very powerful spirit skill. If it is not for his present state, he can directly upgrade it to immortal skill.


    Of course, if you upgrade to fairyland, I''m afraid the world on this side will be destroyed.


    However, in other words, there is a lot of room for growth of the broken air Dao, so I don''t worry about the aura that hengyanlin will output and be blown up.


    However, with the loss of time bit by bit, Heng Yanlin also felt that the aura in his body seemed to have become a little weak, which finally changed Heng Yanlin''s face. He couldn''t help cursing in his heart: "Damn, what''s the matter? Why is the power of this prohibition so strong? "


    Yes, Heng Yanlin did not expect that the power of the ban on the door was so strong that he also felt the difficulty.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the aura in your body will be exhausted first.


    However, he swore to Mu Shishan that he could easily defeat the ban.


    If you wait for a moment, you will lose face if you don''t break the prohibition?


    "No, it can''t happen!"


    Heng Yan Lin thought in his mind, spin even quietly Mimi took out a pill, did not let Mu Shishan see, and then quickly threw it into his mouth, keep eating and biting.


    A moment later, the breath on Heng Yanlin''s body becomes strong again, and the aura in his body is also rapidly full up.


    All of a sudden, Heng Yanlin became full of self-confidence, a cold drink in the mouth, and then a powerful aura once again injected into the gold long knife.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the momentum of the golden Sabre burst out more powerful, and it suddenly overcame the forbidden sword.


    The forbidden sword also resisted with all his strength, but he couldn''t resist Heng Yanlin''s "cheating" means. After holding on for a while, the first crack appeared on the surface of the forbidden sword.


    With the appearance of this crack, the second, the third The cracks began to appear and spread. In a flash, the whole sword was covered with countless cracks. Finally, with a sound of "bang", the forbidden sword broke.At the moment when the forbidden sword broke into pieces, the light on the door became dim and the breath was also greatly declined.


    Without the resistance of the forbidden sword, the gold long sword is very strong and mercilessly cleaves on the door.


    "Boom


    The thunder like explosion resounded in the whole space, and then the terrible energy wave spread out. Immediately, the ban on the door was completely broken, and then the whole door panel was also split into countless pieces, flying in all directions. There were countless thick smoke rolling out, making the whole space filled with a burst of choking smoke.


    "Hoo, it''s OK. It''s OK. It didn''t roll over, otherwise it would be really embarrassing!"


    Seeing that the door panels had been smashed into pieces, Heng Yanlin breathed a sigh of relief. He thought in his heart that if he had not taken a pill secretly just now to recover some aura, he would have no way to break the ban.


    At this time, Mu Shishan has already come to Heng Yanlin. Heng Yanlin immediately forced himself to keep calm, put up his breathing voice, and then slightly raised his chest. With a very confident look on his face, he opened his mouth to her and said, "how about it? I just said, it''s just a little tricky, but it''s still broken by me. "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan couldn''t help laughing, because she could feel that there was something urgent in Heng Yanlin''s calm breath. Obviously, it was not an easy thing for him to blow open the ban on the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    The terrifying energy wave diffused out of the sword like dragon, making a ferocious roar, as if it were a real dragon, and rushed towards hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed. He immediately uttered a deep cold drink in his mouth, and then his body was moving backward towards the rear, and his hands were also quickly printed.


    A series of seal methods send out a mysterious breath, which changes between Heng Yanlin''s hands. At the same time, the aura in his body is also flying out. It quickly converges into Heng Yanlin''s hands and diffuses out. In the void, it forms a strange Rune and emits a strong breath.


    "Burst light method!"


    With the appearance of these talismans in the void in front of Heng Yanlin''s body, a bright light broke out in his eyes, just like the blazing sun, filled with the breath of terror. These symbols were interwoven in an instant, forming a huge array. Then, with a "bang", a dazzling blue light wave burst out of it Shooting out, sending out a terrible atmosphere of destruction, bombarded the dragon.


    "Boom..."


    The huge and incomparable blood color sword spirit dragon, fiercely bumped into this blue light wave, broke out the earth shaking sound.


    The next second, at the point where the two collided, an extremely strong energy wave broke out, spreading in all directions, causing the whole sword pavilion to tremble slightly, as if to collapse.


    The destructive power of terror rips through the void, as if to destroy everything. It makes people feel a shivering breath.


    After a short time, two powerful energy continuously intertwined, squeezed, collided, and finally a loud and loud "bang" sound. Then the energy fluctuation exploded, forming a strong and incomparable energy wave, which spread out in all directions, causing the void to tremble slightly, as if to tear apart, which was extremely shocking.


    This powerful and incomparable energy wave swept over, shaking Heng Yanlin''s body back and forth, tearing a huge gap on the ground, which was extremely frightening.


    "Bang!"


    After stepping back more than ten meters, Heng Yanlin''s foot was heavily trampled on the ground, and immediately made a thunderous noise, which made the ground split apart. However, his body also stopped regressing and completely stabilized.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the head of the evil Yan Heng flies up to the top of the forest, and suddenly the fierce breath of Yan Heng comes to the top of his body.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Lin''s handsome face showed a color of fright that was hard to hide, which filled his heart with shaking emotions and called out in his heart: "how can it be!"


    The spirit skill that Heng Yanlin just performed was called the breaking light method, which was the third level spirit skill. And under his transformation, the power of the breaking light method was no less than that of the fourth level spirit skill.


    After all, this breaking light method was a chance that Heng Yanlin had just stepped into the world of cultivating immortals in his previous life. Later, when his own strength became more and more powerful, this breaking light method was no longer needed to be used.


    Until he was reborn here, he was practicing again.


    In fact, he had no difficulty in practicing his unique skills before. Even because his state of mind was too profound in the past, he could reorganize and revise it.


    It can be said that this rebirth is actually to let Heng Yanlin go back to the way he used to be.


    Moreover, it can be more perfectly combed and become more powerful.


    There is a new opportunity to sort out and break the obstacles encountered in previous cultivation.


    Therefore, to be honest, Heng Yanlin was really confident about his breaking light method, and felt that he could smash the scarlet sword spirit at once.


    But in fact, it was beyond Heng Yanlin''s expectation. The power of the scarlet sword was so strong that he couldn''t resist it. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Under helpless, Heng Yanlin can only quickly pinch the seal again, condense a light shield, to counter.


    "Dong! Bang! Dong... "


    All of a sudden, in the whole sword Pavilion, there are a series of terrifying energy fluctuations, which make hengyanlin''s light shield collapse.


    What''s more, hengyanlin felt that the strength of the scarlet sword spirit seemed to be constantly growing stronger, which made him feel a little hard to deal with for a while.


    Heng Yanlin did not expect that it would be such a situation.


    This makes Heng Yan Lin''s heart suddenly become hesitant, whether to open the seal in his body.


    However, Heng Yanlin is very clear that once he opens the seal, he may be noticed by the God of time and space. At that time, he is afraid that he will bring disaster to the world here.However, if you do not open the seal, then you are likely to die here.


    For a moment, Heng Yanlin was hard to choose.


    At this time, Mu Shishan had come to the bottom of the silver spirit sword, raised her head slightly, looked at the silver spirit sword, and asked in a voice, "I have come to you. What''s next? What should I do? Do you recognize the LORD with blood? "


    Because Mu Shishan has read many novels, it seems that many spiritual tools need blood to recognize the Lord.


    "Hum!"


    A crisp sound of swords sounded in Mu Shishan''s ears, and an idea immediately reached Mu Shishan''s mind.


    "Release your aura and infuse it into me."


    Mu Shi Shan has sensed the content of this sentence. Now, the funny face has been showing a strange color. In the heart, he can not help but Tucao: "how can I make complaints about this sentence?"


    "Boom


    However, at this time, there was another loud noise in her ears. Mu Shishan turned around and looked at the past. She saw that the sword like dragon directly beat Heng Yanlin out and hit the wall heavily.


    This makes Mu Shishan''s pretty face suddenly change, and she doesn''t dare to hesitate any more. She runs the saint goddess formula in her heart, and immediately a dazzling light blooms in her beautiful eyes. Then a low voice rings in her mouth, and then she claps it towards the spirit sword.


    The next second, a snow-white aura rushed out of Mu Shishan''s palm and poured into the spirit sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the spirit sword gave out a crisp sound of sword chirping, and it was also shaking violently. Then, a strange energy was diffused from the spirit sword. Then, in the inner part of the spirit sword, there were lines that began to light up.


    At the moment of lighting up, on the surface of these sword patterns, there are lines of blood like locks. During the period, they emit a kind of strange suppression force, which suppresses these sword patterns and prevents them from lighting up.


    However, after receiving Mu Shishan''s aura, the light from these sword patterns became more and more intense. At the same time, there was a terrible energy breath spreading out, as if to break away from these bloody shackles.


    However, after all, Mu Shishan is only in the realm of Qi refining, so there is not much aura in her body. In a twinkling of an eye, she has been completely absorbed.


    Feeling that the aura in her body has been squeezed clean, Mu Shishan suddenly becomes a little flustered. She wants to take back her hand and stop transmitting aura.


    However, at this time, Mu Shishan was shocked to find that she had no way to control the energy in her body. Not only had the aura been squeezed clean, but even the life essence of her body was constantly passing away and injected into the spirit sword.


    "What''s the matter? You let me go! Didn''t you say you wouldn''t cheat me? You let me go


    Mu Shishan yelled at the spirit sword, but no matter what he did, there was no way to get rid of it, which filled Mu Shishan with panic.


    After a while, Mu Shishan''s breath became more and more weak. At the same time, her beautiful black long hair began to gradually become white, and her tender skin began to dry up. There was a smell of corruption in her whole body, just like a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    However, with Mu Shishan''s life essence injected into the spirit sword, the light of many sword patterns in the spirit sword became more and more intense, which constantly impacted the blood shackles.


    "Collapse, collapse..."


    All of a sudden, these bloody shackles began to be broken and dissipated by the power of the sword pattern.


    At the same time, the battle between scarlet sword spirit and hengyanlin has become more intense.


    "Bang!"


    A huge noise arose. Heng Yanlin was like a flying eagle, and quickly dodged in the air. As for the scarlet sword spirit, it turned into a huge dragon, and it hit the sword Pavilion, which made the sword Pavilion shake slightly again.


    Heng Yan Lin fell to the ground, raised his head, and looked at the sword dragon. His hands were raised. There were many seals, which were turned and kneaded. In a moment, he gave a deep drink in his mouth. The aura surged out of his body. In the void, there were six Golden pieces of light, about three meters long. They crisscrossed in the void, and they thundered fiercely It hit the body of the sword spirit dragon, intertwined with each other, and directly locked the huge body of the sword spirit dragon.


    However, the sword dragon roared, and then the terrible energy wave spread out. Immediately, the sword spirit dragon actually broke down and formed a scarlet sword Qi, which was directly separated from the light prison under the Hengyan forest, and then arranged again, quickly turned into two huge sword gas giant python, roaring toward Hengyan forest.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help cursing: "it''s really the hell!"


    Yes, for Heng Yanlin, this sword Qi is really too clever, and it can automatically arrange and decompose, carry out a variety of changes, and its power is too terrible, right?


    Heng Yanlin raised his hand, the other hand was a quick pinch, and then he burst out of the void with a burst of breath. Suddenly, there was a thick aura rushing out of the void, which quickly gathered into a huge wall of golden light, which blocked the void in front of Heng Yanlin.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two sword gas Python hit the wall of golden light, which made the whole wall vibrate violently. At the same time, there were waves of energy spreading out. It was terrible!


    Heng Yanlin struggled to resist, but at this time, he felt a very weak breath diffused out, which made Heng Yanlin suddenly turn his head and look, and saw Mu Shishan under the spirit sword. Her hair has begun to become white, and her skin has become dry.


    This is clearly the problem of excessive life essence passing away!


    This makes Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear the color of fright that is hard to hide, roaring: "wife!"


    "Scratch!"


    At this moment, there was a slight sound in the void.


    Heng Yanlin suddenly raised his head and saw the golden light wall lying in front of him. Cracks had begun to appear on the surface. In a blink of an eye, these cracks were already covering the whole surface, and the whole wall of gold light was suddenly broken in an instant, and then in the process of breaking, Two huge swords, Qi and blood python, opened a huge blood basin towards hengyanlin and bit them.In the twinkling of his eyes, I saw a roar in the dark, that is to say, I burst out in the dark


    Now, Heng Yanlin is ready to untie the seal in his body!


    Although this is likely to attract the attention of the God of time and space, but now, it is a very critical moment, can not be delayed any more!


    Otherwise, not only is he in danger, but also Mu Shishan is in danger!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin decided to untie his seal!


    However, when Heng Yanlin decided to lift the seal, he suddenly called out in the distance.


    It was Mu Shishan who was shouting.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the voice, his face suddenly changed. He turned to look around and saw that Mu Shishan''s whole body was full of dazzling light, which was extremely sacred. The breath that broke out was extremely cold, just like the snow goddess coming to the world.


    See here, Heng Yan Lin''s face is to emerge a touch of astonishment color, can not help but think in the heart: "what is this situation?"


    Then, Heng Yanlin felt a ferocious and incomparable breath and came to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    Yes, it is the two headed sword Qi and blood python that is rushing towards itself.


    At this moment, the two swords, Qi and blood python, have been pounded, making Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed.


    But now, it is too late for Heng Yanlin to escape.


    However, at the moment when the two swords, Qi and blood, were pounding towards Heng Yan Lin, the sword Qi and blood Python suddenly stopped moving.


    Seeing that the sword Qi and blood Python was still, a look of doubt appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. He immediately raised his head slightly, and saw that the sword Qi and blood Python was transformed again, and then split up, which immediately turned into sword Qi and hovered in the void.


    At the same time, the sword spirit was full of scarlet, but at this moment, it became extremely white.


    Seeing that these swords became so white, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a look of amazement. He had no idea that such a thing would happen.


    This makes Heng Yanlin can''t help but frown, thinking in his heart: "what is this situation?"


    He thought about it for a while, but soon Heng Yanlin thought of something. He couldn''t help but look in his eyes: "wife!"


    Immediately, Heng Yan Lin quickly stood up and looked at the direction of Mu Shishan.


    However, when Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan, his face changed again and became extremely surprised.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan is already suspended in the air, and her body emits a light silver light, which makes her as sacred as a goddess.


    The spirit sword on top of Mu Shishan''s head also sends out wisps of breath, which is injected into Mu Shishan''s delicate body, making the breath of Mu Shishan''s body more and more powerful.


    Mu Shishan, who had snow-white hair, also recovered at this moment. At the same time, her skin, which had already lost its elasticity, began to recover and become more tender and snow-white.


    As for the ferocious attack on hengyanlin, many sword Qi that he wanted to tear hengyanlin to pieces, but now it is surrounded by Mu Shishan, just like the stars and the moon, which is particularly magical.


    This makes Heng Yanlin''s face appear a touch of surprise that is hard to hide. He can''t help but say to himself: "what''s the situation?"


    Yes, what''s the situation?


    How did this happen?


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes revealed the color of confusion, completely did not expect this situation.


    Heng Yanlin is gradually approaching the past. Looking at Mu Shishan, her breath has broken the shackles of Qi refining state and reached the building foundation state. Moreover, the breath continues to rise, which makes Heng Yanlin feel particularly surprised and makes him think: "this is In accepting the inheritance? "


    Only this conjecture can prove it.


    But what happened before?


    Heng Yanlin can see clearly that Mu Shishan''s life essence is about to be squeezed out, but what happened later is not what Heng Yanlin knows.


    However, at present, if it looks like this, it is a good thing, so I don''t have to think about it any more.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin sat down cross legged and began to use his power to heal his wounds.


    After all, he also suffered some injuries and consumed a lot during the fierce battle with these swords.


    However, the thought that the sword spirit was actually inherited by Mu Shishan made Heng Yanlin feel a little strange, even unable to laugh or cry.


    Isn''t this a disguised saying that I had a fight with my wife?


    But is it more comfortable to think like this?


    Well, not at all.


    No longer think more, hengyanlin is at ease to heal.


    After a short time, the spirit sword above Mu Shishan''s head finally stopped transmitting energy. At the same time, Mu Shishan''s body slowly came down from the mid air and fell on the ground. At the same time, the light on her body was also converged.


    Mu Shishan raised her head slightly, slowly stretched out her own Qianqian jade hand, and her mind moved. At the same time, the jade hand pinched the seal, and all of a sudden, the surrounding sword spirit came back to the spirit sword.


    Then, Mu Shishan''s palm was upward, and her mind moved. The spirit sword suspended in the air flew to Mu Shishan''s palm, converging all the light.


    Holding the spirit sword in front of her, Mu Shishan gently smiles, and immediately raises her head and looks at Heng Yanlin, who is sitting cross legged and exercising his power to heal his wounds.


    It seemed that someone was watching him, so Heng Yanlin slowly opened his eyes, and then he saw Mu Shishan looking at himself. At present, a surprise appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. He quickly got up and called to Mu Shishan: "wife."


    With that, Heng Yanlin wanted to walk past, but all of a sudden he was involved in the wound on his body, so that he had to wrinkle his brow.


    Feeling that there seems to be a pain overflowing from Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan''s face also changed slightly. Mu Shishan hurriedly ran over and appeared in front of him, stretched out her jade hand and grasped his arm. A nervous color appeared on his delicate and moving beautiful face and asked anxiously, "how are you doing? Is there nothing? "Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yan Lin smiles and says softly, "I''m ok, but it''s just a little injury. It''s not really about you. Do you have anything?"


    Mu Shishan saw that hengyanlin was full of air. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. She was also relieved. Now she heard Heng Yanlin''s problem, but she just had a faint smile on her mouth. She whispered, "do you think there is something wrong with me like this?"


    Heng Yanlin asked, "what''s going on here? What''s the situation with this spirit sword in your hand?"


    "Snow spirit Xuan sword is the name of this spirit sword."


    Hearing what Heng Yan Lin said, Mu Shishan opened his mouth and replied, "now it''s mine."


    "Yours?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, eyebrow slightly a pick, quite doubt ground asks a way.


    "Yes, mine, and now it is officially inherited by me." Said Mu Shishan.


    "Inherited by you? How could that be possible? How could you have inherited it? " Hearing this, Heng Yan Lin is full of perplexity.


    "I didn''t think of it. Why did xuelingxuan sword choose me? I didn''t know why it chose me until I inherited it." Mu Shishan has some exclamations.


    "Why?"


    "Thanks to your husband With a faint smile, Mu Shishan said to Heng Yanlin.


    "Thanks to me?" Heng Yan Lin smell speech, suddenly a Zheng, pointed to himself, "this has nothing to do with me?"


    "Of course it matters!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face has the color of vibration and climbs up, which makes his inner mood like a tempestuous wave. He can''t help but say: "it''s really controllable!"


    "Really, I can control the energy shield of this sword Pavilion. Doesn''t that mean that the sword pavilion has completely become mine?" Mu Shishan''s eyes immediately burst into a blazing light, and her tone was full of excitement. She opened her mouth to Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin nodded and replied with a smile: "according to the current situation, there is no mistake in this way."


    "Then I don''t have a stronghold in xuanming real mansion?"


    Mu Shishan said cheerfully, but soon she shrugged her shoulders and showed a helpless look on her pretty face. At the same time, Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "but what''s the use of this?"


    He was very happy to see the first second, but he became listless in the next second. Heng Yanlin''s face showed a puzzled color. With a light smile, he opened his mouth and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Even if this sword Pavilion belongs to me, what''s the use? This can''t be taken away! " Mu Shishan sighed and said to Heng Yan Lin helplessly.


    Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned.


    But Heng Yan Lin soon understood.


    Indeed, the sword Pavilion is embedded in xuanming real mansion. Even if it is really owned by Mu Shishan, they will only enter xuanming Zhenfu this time. Even if they really want to come in again in the future, they will have to wait for ten years, but ten years later Who knows what will happen?


    So that''s the key.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. He just sighed, patted Mu Shishan on the back and said in a voice, "it''s OK. We''ve got a lot of love. We can''t be too greedy. We want everything, don''t you?"


    With a wave of her hand, Mu Shishan put down the energy shield on the surface of the sword Pavilion. Looking at Heng Yanlin, she nodded gently and said, "you are not wrong. It''s really like this. You can''t be too greedy! However, Yan Lin, what are you calling me out for? Just to see if I can control this sword house? "


    Heng Yanlin nodded and looked at Mu Shishan''s eyes. At this moment, he became more serious and said to the former: "it''s not. It''s mainly to see if you can control this sword Pavilion. If you can''t control it, then forget it."


    "And now? I''m in control, and what do you want? " Mu Shishan blinked his eyes, looked at Heng Yan Lin, and asked in a voice.


    However, I don''t know why, Mu Shishan always thinks that hengyanlin should want to do something again and not allow himself to participate.


    Anyway, there was a bad feeling.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan and said, "if you can control the sword Pavilion now, it means that if you are in the sword Pavilion, you will be very safe, so..."


    "No! no may not! I don''t agree! "


    Before Heng Yanlin finished speaking, Mu Shishan''s pretty face appeared a touch of startled color, immediately looked at Heng Yan Lin coldly, and directly forced to interrupt what he said.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, a trace of helplessness appeared on his handsome face and said to Mu Shishan, "wife, listen to me..."


    "I don''t listen to me, I don''t listen. You just want to leave me behind. Don''t even think about it. I can''t promise it!" Mu Shishan''s pretty face became very cold and angry eyes appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Now, where does she not know Heng Yanlin''s plan?


    Is it to leave yourself behind and go to the third floor alone? It''s impossible. She can''t make such a thing happen!


    "Wife, I haven''t said anything yet. Don''t you think about it?"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan didn''t want to listen, Heng Yanlin''s face was full of helpless color. He couldn''t help but say, "listen to me first, OK?"


    Mu Shishan uttered a Jiao hum, glared at Heng Yanlin, immediately crossed her hands around her chest, and said, "well, tell me, what do you want to say? I tell you, if you want to go to the third floor alone with the Su family, I won''t agree with you! "


    Heng Yan Linton was speechless, because he wanted to say this thing.


    Just did not expect, Mu Shishan actually in the first time to detect, this let hengyanlin do not know how to say.


    When Mu Shishan saw that the expression on Heng Yanlin''s face had changed slightly, she knew that she was right. Now her eyes widened. Looking at Heng Yanlin, her face was full of surprise and anger. She said, "you, you really want to abandon me and leave alone!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s appearance, it was like being abandoned a good wife. When Hengyan Linton felt speechless, he couldn''t help but say, "what, wife, it''s over!""What''s over! You are such a scum that you want to abandon me Mu Shishan immediately said with a face of grievance.


    "No, wife, how could I be willing to leave you? Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not like that! " Heng Yan Lin said in a hurry.


    "What I have learned from the past, do you need me to tell you more?" Mu Shishan pursed her lips and said in a voice.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he was speechless. He immediately sighed, looked at Mu Shishan, and said helplessly, "wife, I''m talking to you seriously about one thing, you Can you be more serious? "


    Feeling Heng Yanlin''s helpless mood, and there is a trace of seriousness in the mood, Mu Shishan knew that Heng Yanlin was really serious about this matter with himself.


    At the moment, Mu Shishan had to restrain her emotions and her "artificial" acting skills. She raised her head slightly and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    "Wife, you should be very clear that it is very dangerous for us to go to the third floor this time to look for the inheritance of immortal xuanming, because even I don''t know what there will be in the third floor. Therefore, I don''t want you to be involved in any danger."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yan Lin gave a pause, and then continued: "now, the sword pavilion has become your own, which means that no one can break this sword Pavilion unless you agree with yourself. I can see that the sword Pavilion is very strong. I''m afraid that even the monks who build a high foundation are hard to break it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    "But you have already broken it


    However, when Heng Yanlin finished this sentence, Mu Shishan blinked his eyes and said in advance.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yan Linton was shocked and immediately shook his head. He said, "this is different. I used Tianyan technique. In essence, there are some differences. So I hope you can cultivate yourself here and become stronger, because I really need backup."


    "Backup?" Hearing the speech, Mu Shishan asked with a puzzled look on her delicate and moving face.


    "Well, I don''t know what dangers exist in the third floor. If I really need help, I just need you to contact people outside and ask them to help us," Heng Yanlin took out a delicate token, handed it to Mu Shishan, and said, "other people, I can''t believe it, so I can only trust you, because I can''t let you go with me. Otherwise, if something happens to me, we may have no backup. "


    "Why do you say that? Don''t say that, you won''t have anything


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say so carefully, also let Mu Shishan''s heart become nervous. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he asked in a worried voice: "have you noticed anything?"


    "No, I''m just in case!" When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he just chuckled, looked at Mu Shishan, sighed and said, "originally, I wanted to take you in. It''s just because it would be very dangerous outside. I don''t want you to have any accidents. But now you have controlled the sword Pavilion and you have the security of your life, so I want to say that you can stay here, Wait for me to come back. If I don''t come back, and you see that the token turns blood red, then you will crush this token, and then someone will come to save us. So, wife, promise me


    "Not only for yourself, but also for me. Please, stay and wait for me, will you?"


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are full of tenderness and love, which makes Mu Shishan frown slightly. She wants to refuse. If she says no, she says she wants to go with her.


    However, Mu Shishan is very clear that Heng Yanlin doesn''t seem to be lying. He really hopes that he can stay, and there must be something sensed, so he doesn''t want her to go with him.


    Just, is she going to refuse? She has no way to refuse, because the meaning Heng Yanlin wants to express is very clear, so she has no way to say willfully, I don''t care, I want to go with you, because she is not such a person.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan took a deep breath and let her delicate and beautiful face show a serious look. She looked at Heng Yanlin and said in a deep voice: "you said, I have received it, but I don''t want me to crush this token, because I hope you can come back safely, promise me, OK?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin smiles and says: "don''t worry, I will come back safely. I will let purple charm come over and accompany you. With your current strength, you can easily suppress her, so you don''t have to worry too much about living with her."


    Mu Shishan smell speech, also did not say much, just nodded, said: "listen to your arrangement on the line."


    "Then you have a rest here, and I''ll go back and bring the purple charm." Heng said.


    Mu Shishan had no opinion, but nodded slightly and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    At present, Heng Yanlin left the sword Pavilion and headed for the triangle Pavilion.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    "Mr. Lin, and miss mu?"


    When the people in the triangle Pavilion saw that only Heng Yanlin came back alone, a look of astonishment appeared on their faces. They did not expect such a situation at all.


    Qiming went to Heng Yanlin, frowned and asked in a voice, "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing," Heng Yanlin looked at him and didn''t say anything more. Then he looked at Zimei and said, "Purple charm, come here."


    Purple charm is still in a face muddled forced state, but heard hengyanlin''s words, or nodded, walked in the past.


    "Follow me."


    Heng Yanlin turned around and walked outside the triangle Pavilion.


    All of a sudden, many of the Su family''s children were confused, and they thought, "what''s the situation? What happened? "


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to want to say more, Qiming frowned deeper. With a slight step on his foot, Qiming went forward and stopped Heng Yanlin''s way. He glanced at the Su family''s children and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, is there something wrong with Miss mu? You tell me we can help a little bit


    Heng Yanlin slightly raised his eyes and cast a glance at Qiming. A trace of displeasure poured out of his voice and said, "what are you talking about? Are you cursing my wifeWhen Qiming heard this, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t have that meaning."


    Heng Yanlin glanced at him and didn''t say anything more. He just said faintly, "nothing. My wife got some chances. I took Zimei to protect her. As for us Get ready. Let''s go to the third floor. "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qi Ming''s old face suddenly appeared a look of amazement, and immediately appeared a color of confusion. He could not help asking, "Mr. Lin, what you said is true?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned and asked, "what''s really? Are you asking if my wife''s chance is real or going to the third floor is true? Yes? Don''t you want to go


    "Oh, no, no!" Qiming quickly shook his head and said.


    "If not, let''s get ready!"


    Heng Yanlin no longer said anything, and immediately left with purple charm.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s figure disappearing in his sight, Qiming frowns, and a confused color appears on his face. He doesn''t know how to say it.


    At this moment, Su Yu approached him, stood beside him and asked in a voice, "elder Qiming, what is the matter?"


    "Nothing. Let''s get ready and get into the third floor." Qiming said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    "Ah? Now? This point? "


    Hearing the words of Qiming, Su Yu''s face appeared a look of astonishment. He couldn''t help but look up at the sky. Some of them asked in disbelief.


    "This is what Mr. Lin said. Do you have any opinion?" Qiming, with his hands on his back, said calmly on his face, "if you have any opinion, you can go to him by yourself."


    "I..."


    When Su Yu still wanted to say something, but at this time Qiming had already turned around and left. He didn''t want to listen to Su Yu''s nonsense, which made Su Yu feel speechless.


    However, Qiming has already said so. What can he be hesitant about? Naturally, I can only talk to the public and then start to prepare.


    At present, Su Yu went to the front of many Su family''s children, who also looked at Su Yu one after another and asked.


    "Master Su Yu, what is the matter?"


    "Yes, what happened?"


    "Why didn''t you see Miss mu?"


    "Did something happen?"


    Su Yu looked at all the people present, looked around them, just shook his head, and said, "I don''t know exactly what the situation is. But now there is one thing you need to do now, that is, prepare for it. In a moment, we will start to go to the third floor."


    "Ah? What? "


    "Third floor


    "Really? At this point? "


    "But now it''s almost evening. At night, xuanming house is very dangerous!"


    "Master Su Yu, are you sure this is the time to start?"


    Su Yu''s words shocked everyone in the audience in an instant. They said in succession that they were very incredible.


    The most dangerous thing in xuanming real mansion is at night.


    Because there will be a variety of strange situations at night, very dangerous, so for them, in fact, it is best not to go out at night.


    But now, hengyanlin actually wants them to go out at night? Is this to kill them?


    At present, some of the sons of the Su family couldn''t help but say, "master Su Yu, you should also be very aware that the night of xuanming real mansion is very dangerous, Mr. Lin I don''t mean to say anything bad about Mr. Lin, but when I go to the third floor in the evening, isn''t it a search for death? "


    "That''s right. It''s just looking for death."


    "Why didn''t he choose when, but at night? Isn''t that weird? "


    "He doesn''t have a purpose, does he?"


    This sentence, all of a sudden ignited the feelings of many Su''s children, and they all cried out one after another.


    When Su Yu heard this, he immediately frowned and said, "gentlemen, don''t say that. Since Mr. Lin has already said so, I think it should be his reason. We should listen to this."


    "Does he want us to die, and do we have to go too?" A son of Su family murmured discontentedly.


    Hearing this Su family disciple''s words, Su Yu''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    But at this moment, a cold voice sounded in their ears: "what are you all arguing about?"


    The master of the voice is not others, but enlightenment.


    Qiming came over with his hands on his back. His old face was full of dignity. He said in a cold voice, "since Mr. Lin has said this, you should obey his orders honestly. Do you forget what the pulse Lord ordered before? What are you trying to do? Can''t it be done? "


    Qiming is an elder of the Su family, and he is deeply respected by Su Ming. He is the only expert here. Now he says that his voice is filled with a very strong dignity, which makes the Su family''s disciples tremble and dare not say anything more.


    "Stop talking nonsense here, get ready!" Qi Ming roared.


    Hearing Qiming''s words, although these Su family''s children have any unwilling mood in their hearts, they have no way but to take a rest honestly.


    Seeing these people go back to their houses with indignation, Su Yu frowned slightly, turned his head to look at Qiming, and said in a low voice, "if you do this, you will create a bad mood in these guys. Maybe it will affect the situation in the future."


    "It''s no problem," Qiming said faintly after hearing Su Yu''s words. He carried his hands on his back, and his face was full of peace. "You should be very clear. What''s the main purpose of our coming here this time is to enable you to obtain the inheritance of immortal xuanming. What we rely on is Heng Yanlin, and only he can let you get that Inheritance, as for these people To put it bluntly, it''s just cannon fodder


    "Cannon fodder!" Hearing this, Su Yu''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes changed greatly."Don''t look at me like this. This is what your father said. I just do what he said. So, you must not have any ideas. Of course, if there is no need, we will not abandon them. But if it comes to the critical time of hunger, we can only give up. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I..."


    When Su Yu heard this, he immediately opened his mouth. When he wanted to refute something, he found that he did not seem to be able to refute anything.


    "Well, you go and prepare yourself well." It seems that Qiming doesn''t want to say anything more about this matter, so that Su Yu can be distracted too much.


    Su Yu also bit his lips, but he didn''t know what to say. So he went back to his room and began to clean up what he needed.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin has left the Su family stronghold with purple charm and went to the sword Pavilion.


    On the way, Heng Yanlin was silent, and Zimei didn''t say anything, but she was full of confusion, because she couldn''t figure out how Heng Yanlin was feeling now, and she didn''t see Mu Shishan, which was really very strange!


    After thinking for a while, purple charm still couldn''t help but ask: "Sir, don''t know where the lady is now?"


    "Sword Pavilion." Heng Yan Lin said faintly.


    "Sword pavilion?"


    Heng Yanlin''s straightforward reply made Zimei a little stunned, but soon she responded. There was a shock in her beautiful eyes: "is the sword pavilion that Qiming said can kill even the foundation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    Hearing the words of purple charm, Heng Yanlin thought about it at the moment, nodded and said, "it should be."


    "Yes, but isn''t it that even the monks who built the foundation have no way to enter it?" Purple charm''s inner emotions are full of vibration, some feel incredible.


    "Others can''t get in, but for us, it''s still relatively simple."


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, a cool smile appeared on his face and said, and immediately they had come to the sword Pavilion.


    At this moment, the energy mask on the surface of the sword Pavilion is rippling with a layer of light ripples, with a light light light emitting, which is particularly charming.


    Seeing this, Zimei immediately swallows, because from the energy ripples on the surface of the energy mask, she feels a very strong force. If she dares to break in, she will be destroyed in an instant.


    However, Zimei has some curiosity in her heart. She can''t help but look around. She doesn''t find Mu Shishan''s figure. Where is she going?


    At the moment, purple charm asked in a voice: "Sir, madam, where is this going?"


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and called out to the sword Pavilion: "wife!"


    So, a figure heard the call of Heng Yan Lin, and came out of the sword Pavilion. He immediately looked at Heng Yan Lin and said, "you are back."


    As for the purple charm to see that figure, immediately widened his eyes, it is like to see what kind of treasures, abnormal shock.


    Because this person is mu Shishan, and Mu Shishan is actually in the sword Pavilion!?


    This, this is a joke?


    I can''t be wrong, am I?


    Heng Yan Lin took a look around the stunned purple charm, but a faint smile, spin even if it is open to say: "let''s come in."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, purple charm suddenly came back to her mind and thought, "what does she mean by this sentence? Could it be It''s impossible... "


    When the idea appeared in Zimei''s mind, Mu Shishan chuckled at Heng Yanlin, nodded, and waved her hand. Suddenly, there was a tear in the energy mask, which was presented in front of hengyanlin and Zimei.


    At present, Heng Yanlin stepped in.


    As for the purple charm behind him, at this moment, it is already in a state of mind.


    "Well, what is this? The sword Pavilion is actually controlled by Mu Shishan? "


    Purple charm the whole mood is to become very messy, completely did not expect to be such a situation, this is really controlled?


    Isn''t it amazing?


    With an incredible mood, Zimei followed her in and came to Mu Shishan. Then she was shocked to find that Mu Shishan had broken through to the building foundation!


    Zimei was shocked again. She didn''t know what words to express. She could only look at Mu Shishan, bow down slightly and say in a voice, "congratulations on your promotion to zhujijing!"


    He said, "it''s just a light smile."


    Hearing this, purple magic immediately had the idea to hit the wall.


    I have lived for hundreds of years before I finally broke through the realm of gas refining. But now you tell me that it''s nothing. What am I? Am I the scum in the scum?


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more, but looked at Mu Shishan and said softly, "wife, next, you and Zimei will stay here first to cultivate and wait for me to come back."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shishan said in a voice: "then you must pay attention to safety, and you must give priority to protecting yourself."


    Hengyanlin heard this, but a faint smile, said: "don''t worry, I will protect myself, will not take their own life for fun."


    Finish saying this, Heng Yan Lin looked at Purple charm, said: "Purple charm."


    "Sir Purple charm smell speech, hastily utter a voice to say.


    "Next, you will stay here, accompany your wife to practice and protect her integrity. Before I come back, you should not go out at will. Do you understand?"


    Although Zimei has already had some ideas for a long time, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, she can''t help but ask: "Sir, are you not going to take me and my wife?"


    "Well, because of some special reasons, I can''t take you both there. It happens that my wife has already taken control of this sword Pavilion, so you can stay here with her and wait for me to come back." Heng Yan Lin nods at the purple charm and opens his mouth.


    Seeing that hengyanlin has said so, Zimei naturally has no objection, so she nodded and said to hengyanlin, "I know, I will protect my wife."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he did not say anything more. Instead, he held his hand slightly, and then there was a ray of light blooming. Then many boxes appeared on the ground. Then he turned his head and looked at Mu Shishan. He said in a soft voice: "wife, these are daily necessities. You can stay here for your use. Next, you are the temporary support for this period of time I''ll be back as soon as possibleMu Shishan nodded, her beautiful eyes revealed a touch of worried color, said in a voice: "husband, then you must be careful!"


    "I know. I''ll go first."


    "Be safe."


    "Good!"


    After Heng Yanlin left, Mu Shishan sighed, and a sad look appeared on her delicate and moving face.


    After all, Mu Shishan began to miss Heng Yan Lin for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why am I suddenly so sentimental? "


    Mu Shishan''s heart is full of confusion, but she also really found that she is really more and more dependent on Heng Yanlin, otherwise, it would not be like this. He had just left and actually missed him.


    "No, I can''t. I can''t think too much. I''d better practice honestly."


    Mu Shishan took a deep breath and kept shaking her head, driving these thoughts out of her mind. She immediately looked at Zimei and said, "Purple charm, you come to practice sword with me!"


    After leaving the sword Pavilion, Heng Yanlin takes a look at the energy mask on the surface of the sword Pavilion, squints his eyes, and then raises his palm slightly. Then several rays of light bloom, but there are colorful flags appearing.


    Hengyanlin heart move, suddenly "wheezing" of the breaking sound is resounding, these several Lingqi from hengyanlin''s hands shot out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    These flags shot out quickly, and quickly inserted in many directions of the sword Pavilion. Then these flags twinkled with light light, crisscross and interweave, outlining a large array. In a twinkling of an eye, a light light light appeared on the surface of the sword Pavilion, with five colors and six colors, emitting a heavy breath.


    In order to prevent the next layer of safety, Yanbu thinks that it is really safe to continue to protect.


    After putting on the protective layer, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. He immediately looked at the sword Pavilion and whispered: "wife, practice here well, wait for me to come back!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin turned around and left for the Su family stronghold.


    This time, hengyanlin had planned to take Mu Shishan to the third floor, but when he learned about the situation from Lei long, he knew that he could not take Mu Shishan.


    Because the third level is not the so-called inheritance of the real xuanming, but the inheritance of the king of great Xuan. Although we don''t know what the real state of the great Xuan king is, it is definitely beyond the boundary of the Yuan Dynasty and India. Therefore, Heng Yanlin is very clear that these inheritance must have great risks.


    Originally, I wanted to say that the construction of the foundation state was complete or the spirit cultivation and inheritance of the half step spiritual elixir realm was completed. Then, with his own strength and many means, he wanted to meet the problem easily. However, he did not expect that there would be such a big reversal, so he had to consider the situation of Mu Shishan.


    Although it is said that Mu Shishan has been inherited by the sword Pavilion and has successfully broken through to the Zhuji environment, it is still not enough to face the inheritance of the great Xuan king in the third level with the strength of the building foundation environment.


    The most important thing is that after hearing Lei Long''s words, Heng Yanlin also considered those forces from the fourth level. If according to the present situation, these guys are the rebels who betrayed the king of the great Xuan, then we can call them the rebellious clan.


    Since the rebellious clan has been able to come down from the fourth level to the second level to hunt down the thunder dragons and capture the guardian spirit, it means that the rebellious clan should have other means, which must allow people to enter the second level.


    If they know that the people they sent didn''t kill them, they might send people down to the third level to fight for the inheritance of the great Xuan king.


    Hengyanlin didn''t think that the king of great Xuan would automatically identify the rebellious clan if he stayed in the third level of inheritance.


    It''s hard to say that the rebellious clan in the fourth layer will continue to send people down, and then enter the third layer to seize the inheritance of the great Xuan king.


    Once they can capture the inheritance of the great Xuan king, the rebellious clan will naturally be able to open the Da Xuan mansion and leave here.


    So, to be honest, at that time, the fighting may be particularly fierce.


    At that time, he may encounter a more powerful enemy, so he may not be able to take care of Mu Shishan''s safety. Therefore, at this time, Mu Shishan has been handed down from the sword Pavilion, which just gives him a reason to be at ease and concentrate on going to the third floor to help Su Yu get the inheritance.


    In the same way, he also wanted to see what actions the rebellious people would do next.


    If you can, Heng Yanlin plans to kill all the rebellious people in the second layer at one time. By then, they can be deterred.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is very clear that if we really let this rebellious family leave here, it is likely to enter the outside world directly.


    Although I don''t know how powerful this rebellious group is, it must be extraordinary and may cause a huge impact on the whole world.


    Therefore, although he didn''t want to get involved in these ancient disputes, he had no way. Since he had already made his move, there was no way to stop it. What''s more, if the rebellious families of the fourth layer really rushed to the outside world, everything he cared about would probably disappear completely. This is something Heng Yanlin never allowed to happen.


    It can be said that hengyanlin was somehow tied to this ship.


    This makes Heng Yanlin feel helpless, so he naturally wants to go to the third floor to find the inheritance of the great Xuan king. If he doesn''t feel any good things, he will surely kill the king and dare to play with me like this.


    Of course, the premise is that the king is not dead.


    Thinking of these, Heng Yanlin has returned to the Su family stronghold.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin has come back, Qiming immediately welcomed him and said in a voice, "Mr. Lin, you are back."


    Heng Yanlin looked at him, but nodded faintly and asked, "are you ready?"


    When Qiming was about to say something, a son of the Su family couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Lin, do you want to take us to death?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, slightly raised his head, looked at the past.


    "Sue Bai, you are talking nonsense. Go back to me!" Su Yu heard Su Bai''s words, his face suddenly changed, and he yelled angrily. At the same time, there were two people around Su Bai holding him, trying to pull him back into the crowd.However, Su Bai was nailed there like a wooden stake. His face was full of anger. He looked at Heng Yanlin and questioned: "I don''t! I just want to ask about the situation. Don''t you know that night in xuanming real mansion is very dangerous? Why do you want this point? Are you trying to kill us? "


    "Enough! Get the hell out of here When Qiming heard this, his old face became particularly ugly. He roared and ordered Su Bai to go back.


    Immediately, he looked at Heng Yanlin, quickly bowed his hands and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, they don''t know your plan, so they are so unscrupulous. Please forgive him."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand, his face was full of calm color, and said faintly, "no problem, but I want to ask you, do you think the night of xuanming real mansion is very dangerous?"


    Hearing this, Su Bai immediately opened his mouth and said, "yes, it''s very dangerous. This has been said by elder Qiming before."


    "Then I ask you, is there no danger in the day?" Heng Yanlin looked at Su Bai calmly and asked, "can you guarantee that we won''t encounter any danger in the daytime?"


    "But, at least less than at night." After hearing this, Su Bai hesitated for a moment, and then said in a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    Hearing this, Heng Yan Lin''s mouth slightly tilted, emerged a faint smile, but this smile has the meaning of senhan in which diffuse.


    "So, do you think it''s for you to travel when you enter xuanming real mansion? No danger at all? If you don''t want the dead, you can get the natural material and the earth treasure. What''s the chance


    Su Bai smell speech, immediately face slightly a change, said: "I, I did not say so."


    "If you want to be stronger, you have to sharpen in blood and fire. If you have such an idea, it means that you have become very cowardly and doomed to be unable to be a strong man," Heng Yanlin''s handsome face climbed up with a very indifferent expression at this moment, and his voice became extremely cold. "In my team, I don''t need to be so greedy for life Those who are afraid of death and don''t want to leave will stay. I don''t care. "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Bai''s face suddenly changed and became very red. He roared angrily, "I''m not a coward!"


    "I don''t care."


    Heng Yanlin glanced at Su Bai. He was too lazy to pay attention to it. He immediately looked at Qiming. Su Yu said, "count out the number of people. Who likes to go or not except you two. My purpose is not to protect all people. If you are afraid of death, don''t follow me. Besides, even if they do come, they may become a burden to us It''s better not to come! "


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin also did not give anyone''s reaction, turned and walked toward the door.


    However, this all of a sudden point burst the mood of all the people in the audience, one by one became extremely angry.


    "Master Su Yu, look at what he said?"


    "What a burden, are we insulted like this when we come here?"


    "We risk our lives and look for opportunities. We are not ridiculed like this!"


    Many of the Su family''s children are full of anger and indignation. After all, they are said to be rubbish and cowards by one person. No matter who they are, they are extremely angry.


    "Shut up


    Hearing these people''s opinions, Qiming''s face suddenly became cold and cold, and he cried out in anger, "didn''t you just say that? Do you think it''s dangerous? Now Mr. Lin has given you a choice. You are still talking about it here. Why? Do you really think this is for sightseeing? Looking for opportunities, but also choosing the right time? If you guys can really do anything, it''s really a joke! "


    Qiming coldly exclaimed, and the powerful power oppressed all the people present not to say anything more. Although they were unwilling in their hearts, they all shut up honestly.


    "Now, you can make your own choice. If you want to go with us now, you can go out and stay in the stronghold if you don''t want to go out!" Seeing that all the people were silent and unwilling to speak, he immediately gave orders.


    Hearing that Qiming really sent the ghost, all the Su family''s children who were present were startled and felt very incredible.


    "Can you really not go?"


    "Then I don''t want to go. How nice it is to stay here honestly. There is no danger!"


    "Yes, the aura of heaven and earth here is so strong that I can practice it."


    At present, many people decided to stay in the Su family stronghold. After all, there is no such strong aura of heaven and earth here as that outside. Moreover, it is very safe to stay in the base. In this case, what do they have to go out for? Do you really want to go out and die?


    Of course, some people are willing to stay. Naturally, some people want to go out.


    "Are you kidding? I''m sure I''ll go with you! If you get any big chance, won''t it be able to fly into the sky directly? "


    "Yes, and we went to the third floor. It''s said that there are a lot of immortal xuanming''s inheritance. If we can get the chance, the strength will certainly become very strong."


    "It''s not bad. Although it''s a little dangerous, there must be many dangers in the way of practice. If it''s not easy to hone, how can you make yourself stronger?"


    Some Su''s children feel that Heng Yanlin is right. Although his words are really mean, they want to escape when they are in danger. How can they become more powerful themselves in the future?


    So, people began to come out.


    Two minutes later, Qiming saw four people coming out.


    The rest of us stayed.


    After all, there are four people who are not allowed to enter xuanming''s mansion. After all, there are some people who are not allowed to enter xuanming''s residence. There are some people who are not allowed to enter xuanming''s residence.


    Obviously, he just yelled the most, but he actually wanted to go out, which is really a little interesting.


    Qiming took a look at him, but didn''t say much. He just said, "OK, even so, let''s start now."


    At present, Heng Yanlin, who was waiting at the door, heard the sound of his feet behind him. In a moment, the voice of enlightenment sounded in his mouth: "Mr. Lin, we are ready to start at any time."Heng Yanlin, with his hands on his back, heard the sound and turned slightly. He saw that there were six people in his sight, including Qiming and Su Yu.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin saw from the other four people that one of them was su Bai, which made his eyebrows slightly pick up, and unexpected eyes appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes staring at him, Su Bai''s face suddenly became a little unnatural. He gave a cold hum and tried to look at Heng Yanlin''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "I just want to tell you that I am not a coward!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. I don''t care."


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just cold and heartless said a, immediately to open mouth to say: "lead the way, set out."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words of scorn, Su Bai''s whole face became extremely red. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would have rushed up and beaten the former. However, he was very clear that he could not say that he had to rely on him. He could only lower his head helplessly.


    Now Qiming heard what Heng Yanlin said, but also responded. He quickly raised his wrist, quickly opened the three-dimensional map, and then began to draw the map route to the third floor, and then said to Heng Yanlin: "this way."


    Heng Yan Lin nodded gently, and then he followed Qiming forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    When hengyanlin followed the map of Qiming, several figures were floating in a dark stone chamber under a magnificent palace on the fourth floor of the great Xuanfu.


    These figures are extremely dark, but exude the breath of extreme terror, like a storm, frightening.


    At this moment, a thick voice slowly sounded in the stone chamber: "up to now, no news has been received. It seems that the operation has failed."


    "No way! We have planned for such a long time that this operation cannot fail! " A rather sharp voice began to sound, rather harsh.


    "Impossible? If it''s impossible, why hasn''t there been any news for such a long time? You have a reason An old and cold hum sounded, with doubts in the tone.


    "Maybe it''s because of the barrier relationship between our upper and lower levels, which hinders the smooth flow of signals, which is also very likely to happen." At this time, the shrill sound came again.


    "Well, are you kidding? Even if there are barriers, but our technology has already reached the unimpeded situation, even if it only sends some text messages, how can it be blocked and no news can be released? "


    "We paid such a high price, how could we fail like this? No way, I don''t believe it


    "But in fact, you can''t help believing it!"


    "What do you mean? I think you want to fail, don''t you? You''re still thinking about bringing King Da Xuan back to rule us, aren''t you? "


    "Fart! You''d better keep your mouth clean. What do you mean? Do you think I''m a traitor


    "Otherwise? I always hope to go in a good direction, but you always feel that you have failed. Don''t you mean it? "


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m just seeking truth from facts."


    "It''s a fart to seek truth from facts! If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, I won''t believe it! "


    "You want a fight, don''t you?"


    "Come on


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    All of a sudden, these two groups of figures have a terrible breath burst out, and become more and more powerful, it seems that they really want to do a big fight.


    "All right


    Just at this moment, a voice full of air is coming out from another figure.


    At the same time when he made this voice, a powerful and incomparable power broke out on him, and quickly suppressed the breath of these two people. It can be imagined that how powerful this man is.


    "There is no point in arguing on this topic."


    "And as we said before, we have set the time and now the reporting time has passed. No matter whether we succeed or not, we should regard it as a failure. Therefore, we should not discuss this matter any more."


    "If we fail, what should we do next?" Asked one.


    "Start the second plan and steal the inheritance of the great Xuan king. No matter what, we can''t give up!"


    ¡­¡­


    The night in xuanming''s real mansion is extremely cold.


    The cold wind whistling, like ghosts crying and howling, walking on the wasteland, people feel creepy.


    Under the leadership of Qiming, Heng Yanlin also walked all the way to meet the wind. However, he did not encounter any danger on the road, and he did not have much to do with it.


    Even so, the weather is so cold that the windbreaker is full of hunting noise, and the long hair is fluttering. It makes people feel that the face is like being hit by a stone, which causes slight pain.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this time, there was a burst of terrible thunder and lightning in front of us, and then, there were countless dust rising and rolling up.


    Looking at this, Qiming suddenly changed his face. He turned back to Heng Yanlin and said in a hurry, "Mr. Lin, there may be sandstorms ahead. Do you think we should avoid it first?"


    Hearing Qiming''s words, Heng Yanlin''s heart suddenly had a strange emotion gushing out. He thought secretly, "how can he ask about such things that are obviously to be avoided? Am I so autocratic? "


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and immediately said, "naturally, first look for any caves nearby, and see if you can avoid them. Then you can continue after the sandstorm has passed."


    "Yes


    Qiming answered. Then he raised his head and looked around. He began to cry out: "everyone, please look for any caves. The sandstorm is coming. Let''s take shelter."


    "Yes


    Hearing Qiming''s words, all the people present immediately began to speak and immediately looked around for caves.


    After a while, a son of the Su family said, "I found an entrance here."


    "Go, go in!"At that time, the people went over and immediately saw a bronze door which was obliquely inserted in the sand. There were strange patterns on it. It was a ferocious ghost. In this dark sky, it was very strange and infiltrating.


    Seeing this, Qiming was also shocked, but he soon came back to his senses and took a look at the sandstorm that had been formed in the distance. At the moment, his eyes became extremely sharp. Immediately, the real Qi in his body was running, and a strong force gushed out on his fist and hit the bronze door fiercely.


    "Dang!"


    All of a sudden, a sound of gold and iron cross strike resounded, and then a black evil light burst out on the bronze door. At the same time, there was a strange laugh that was very cold. It formed a fan truth, and flew the body of Qiming.


    "What?"


    "Elder Qiming!"


    At the moment, all the people present changed their faces and quickly lifted up Qiming. One of them asked, "elder Qiming, do you have nothing to do?"


    Qiming shook his head, but there was a look of horror in his muddy old eyes. Looking at the bronze door in front of him, he opened his mouth and said, "this bronze door is a little strange."


    "It can''t be broken. What should I do?"


    "The sandstorm is coming soon!"


    At present, all the people present are very anxious, and there is a flustered mood in the heart.


    Because they feel the wind whistling in their ears is becoming stronger and stronger, the sandstorm has become more and more visible.


    "Mr. Lin!" Qiming looks at hengyanlin and hopes that hengyanlin will make a move.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the bronze door in front of him. His eyebrows were also slightly raised, and an unexpected color appeared on his face, because the patterns on the bronze door were familiar to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    However, in the end where to see, Heng Yan Lin for a while, but there are some can not remember.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you can''t think of it, anyway, the things that he can''t remember, generally speaking, should not be any important things.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin reacted, nodded at Qiming, and immediately said, "you get out of the way first."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qiming, Su Yu and several others quickly stepped back and waited for Heng''s operation.


    Heng Yanlin stood up and looked down at the bronze door half buried in the sand. His hands quickly printed and his Aura moved. Then he murmured: "sky eye technique."


    "Hum!"


    Hengyan Linshi exhibited Tianyan''s eye technique, and his eyes had peculiar patterns. He immediately saw many crisscross lines inside the bronze door, and then he found the switch.


    At present, Heng Yanlin stretched out his two fingers, quickly pointed a few points on the bronze door, and finally stabbed the mouth on the face of the bronze door, and then took back his fingers.


    Then we heard a sad cold sound on the bronze door, and then the "boom" dull sound sounded, and then the bronze door was opened, and a hurricane full of fishy smell rushed out of it, which almost choked them to death.


    "Well, come on in quickly." Heng Yanlin looked at the crowd and said faintly.


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin raised his hand slightly, and there was a flash of light. It was a flashlight that appeared. Then he turned on the light of the flashlight, lit it down, saw the stone ladder, and went down step by step.


    Other several people, also is one after another took out the flashlight in the backpack, turned on the light, followed Heng Yanlin''s back walk.


    This stone ladder seems to be very old and narrow. It can only stand by one person. At the same time, the environment is very dark and cold. It is like entering a ghost cave, which makes people feel a little creepy.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin is well-informed, and he knows a lot of things, so he doesn''t have any cold feelings. On the contrary, it is Su Yu who has never met such a situation. Therefore, they are a little bit nervous and worried about whether something will come out from east to west, that is, Qiming, they are all a little bit flustered.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they finally came to the ground.


    Heng Yanlin used a flashlight to shine around. He found that it was like a cave. This made him have some doubts in his mind. He thought: "a cave has a bronze door closed. What''s the situation? This is really a little bit interesting


    Qiming also looked around and found that there was no danger, so he said: "now the sandstorm should not be over, so let''s take a rest here for a while, and be alert. This is not as safe as the stronghold."


    "Yes


    At the moment, the crowd sat down and began to adjust.


    Of course, there are also people who have become restless.


    Yes, the restless man is Su Bai.


    At this moment, Su Bai is holding the flashlight in his hand and irradiates everywhere. After lighting for a moment, the light inadvertently sweeps through a place. It seems that there is a ferocious ghost face appearing, which makes Su Bai''s body tremble suddenly. Then, he comes back to the past, and then he sees a ferocious grimace in his sight Among them, he was scared and couldn''t help shouting: "ghost!"


    All of a sudden, all the people present were frightened by the cry of SuBai. One of them couldn''t help rolling his eyes and frowning at him. He said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? Do you know that you look very frightening?"


    "I, I see ghosts!" Su Bai swallowed his throat and cried out in terror.


    "What the hell? What the hell? What the hell? Where are the ghosts? Besides, we are all spiritual practitioners. Even if there are ghosts, isn''t it normal? Are you so fussy? " Another voice said.


    "That''s it


    "Well, it seems to be the same."


    After hearing these guys'' words, Su Bai was a little stunned, and found that what they said seemed to be reasonable. Now he was not afraid. He stood up at once, and then quietly raised his flashlight in his hand and continued to shine on the place just now. Then he went up and down and swept back and forth. He found that it seemed to be a tall and powerful ferocious ghost?


    At the moment, Su Bai called out in a hurry: "come and have a look. I have some discoveries here."


    "What do you want to say, Sue? You don''t want a ghost, do you? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, are you so timid?"


    Hearing his companion''s ridicule, Su Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "I''m serious. Elder Qiming, what is this?"


    At present, Su Bai looked at Qiming and wanted to let Qiming decide.When he heard Su Bai''s words, he was also quite displeased. However, seeing that Su Bai seemed to be very serious, he stood up and walked towards him. Then he took a look at him. The latter said in a voice, "look, elder."


    Qiming raised his head slightly and looked at the past along Su Bai''s eyes. At once, his eyes were suddenly widened, and he also raised the flashlight in his hand. After a careful scan, a look of horror appeared on his old face, and he said in surprise: "how could it be?"


    Hearing the voice of Qiming, other resting Su Yu and others were also slightly stunned. They turned their heads and looked at them one after another. One of them couldn''t help saying, "isn''t it? Is there really anything that can''t be found? "


    At the moment, all of them stood up in unison, walked towards the position of Qiming and SuBai, then picked up the flashlight in their hands and began to fire.


    Now, Qiming turns back and takes out some firesticks from his backpack and throws them out.


    Immediately, only heard a burst of "zizizi" sound, and then lit a firestick to shine a series of firelight, the dark cave lighting up particularly bright.


    Then, all the people on the scene saw that there was a huge bronze gate ten meters in front of them, standing there.


    The bronze gate is nearly 10 meters high. On the surface, there are two tall, powerful, ferocious four armed ghost statues standing on the surface. There are various weapons on the four arms, as if guarding the bronze gate, which is extremely penetrating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    Seeing this, all the Su''s children were shocked. For a moment, there was a kind of creepy smell around them, which made them all feel a little chilly.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he also raised his head slightly and looked at the huge bronze door. A touch of surprise appeared on his handsome face, because he seemed to be very familiar with it.


    Qiming was really shocked. He didn''t think that they were just looking for a grotto to to escape from the sandstorm. They met such a thing.


    At the moment, Qiming turned his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin, and asked in a voice, "Mr. Lin, look at this..."


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a color of surprise, and immediately walked forward. He observed the huge bronze door in front of him, raised his hand slightly, stroked his chin, and thought in secret.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s face appeared the color of thinking, he immediately knew that hengyanlin should be thinking of what countermeasures, so he did not say anything more, waiting for hengyanlin to continue to say.


    "I can''t remember..."


    Heng Yan Lin thought for a while, immediately shook his head, secretly thought: "forget it, anyway, can''t remember."


    After seeing Heng Yanlin think for a while, Qiming immediately asked, "Mr. Lin, what''s going on here? Can we predict it? "


    When Heng Yanlin heard Qiming''s words, he immediately withdrew his eyes and looked at him. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and a faint smile appeared. He opened his mouth and said, "why? Are you interested in what''s behind this huge bronze gate


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin say so, Qiming smiles and opens his mouth and says, "Mr. Lin, since we have all come here, we naturally want to have a look. Maybe we can get any chance."


    "Chance?"


    On hearing this, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a thought-provoking smile. He raised his head slightly and looked at the bronze gate in front of him. He opened his mouth and said, "although I can''t think of the origin of this bronze gate, it comes from a very strong force with the ability to connect heaven. It is said that they can make the corpse into a puppet and become immortal There is. "


    "Immortal existence? How do you listen? It''s a bit like a zombie? " At this moment, hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Yu''s face suddenly became a little strange, and he couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, all the people present immediately looked at Su Yu in unison, and their eyes became strange.


    Seeing all the people looking at him like this, Su Yu''s face also showed a puzzled color and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter? Am I not right to say that? "


    With a faint smile, Heng Yanlin said, "it''s not wrong for Su Yu to say so. The puppets made by refining look like zombies."


    "So, Mr. Lin, what you mean is that behind the huge bronze gate, there are actually some Zombies? " Qiming''s face changed and he immediately asked in a voice.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Qiming''s face suddenly changed. He could only ask in a voice that his face became rather ugly.


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. He opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know. But such a strange bronze gate should look like this."


    When Qiming heard the words, his face on his old face became more ugly.


    Originally, Qiming thought that there would be a big chance behind this, but according to Heng Yanlin''s words like this, I''m afraid the back is not a big chance, but full of danger. Since it is like this, what else do you want? Stay honest!


    At the moment, Qiming looked at the crowd and said, "what are you doing here? If we don''t have a rest, we have to go on our way. "


    Hearing what Qiming said, Su Yu and others all turned around and left and returned to their original place.


    After all, according to Heng Yanlin, there are some zombies behind the bronze gate. If they enter it, are they not looking for death?


    In order not to let myself report to Yama earlier, I''d better be honest and don''t think too much about it.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the whole cave began to shake violently. At the same time, there was a howl full of extremely frightening sounds, which seemed to overturn the whole cave.


    This is the movement caused by the dust storm which is rolling over the cave.


    However, this movement also caused Su Yu and them to have some trepidation. After all, the movement was too big, and there was a lot of dust on the top of the cave, which made them all have an illusion that the cave roof would suddenly collapse and crush them to death.


    Fortunately, such a situation did not happen, which made them a false alarm.


    As a result, with the loss of time bit by bit, people also have a sense of sleepiness, one by one still fell on the backpack, began to sleep in the past.As for Heng Yanlin, he stood in front of the bronze gate and operated Tianyan technique, trying to find something out of it.


    Seeing this huge bronze gate, Heng felt very familiar. It seemed that he had seen it in his previous life, which made him very curious.


    After a moment''s decision, Heng Yanlin decides to use the sky eye technique to see what this thing is.


    However, although hengyanlin thought so, he was surprised to find that his sky eye technique could not see through the interior of the bronze gate. It was as if there was a strange force covering the whole bronze gate, which kept Heng Yanlin''s prying out.


    "Well? This is really interesting


    Heng Yan Lin''s mouth slightly tilted, and suddenly his eyes revealed a strong color of curiosity, quite surprised.


    You know, his sky eye skill is basically invincible and invincible. But now, there are signs that can''t be seen through. This makes Heng Yanlin feel very interesting, and at the same time, it makes him feel particularly surprised. He wants to continue to try and see if he can break the secret of the bronze gate.


    But, at this time, Heng Yan Lin actually heard a strange sound in his ear.


    This sound, very slight, if not for Heng Yanlin''s keen hearing, I''m afraid there is no way to hear it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    "What sound?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, then raised his head and looked into the depth of the cave.


    At the same time, he heard more and more loud voice in his ears.


    On hearing these sounds, Heng Yanlin''s hands were quickly waved, and then a spirit rushed out of his body and finally gathered in his eyes.


    Eye of heaven!


    The next second, Heng Yanlin''s eyes will bloom with a bright light, with mysterious lines emerging in the depths of his eyes.


    Then, Heng Yanlin saw in the distance there are countless dark insects, eyes flashing green light, toward this side of the rush.


    Seeing this, the look on Heng Yan Lin''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately drank in his mouth: "enemy attack!"


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, everyone woke up in succession and quickly stood up to be alert.


    "Enemy attack? Where is the enemy? "


    "Look, what is that?"


    At this time, some people saw the shining green insects. They looked like beetles, but they didn''t seem to be. They were very strange and evil, full of an extremely evil smell.


    At present, these Su family''s children all changed their faces and roared in surprise.


    Qiming''s eyes were full of light, and he immediately uttered a strong drink: "hands on, kill these demons! With gunfire


    When hearing the words of "Da Da Da", Su''s firecrackers burst out in succession.


    "Stinky bug, die for me!"


    At this moment, Su Bai burst into a rage and directly bit the safety buckle of the grenade in his hand and threw it at the green eyed insects,


    "bang!"


    All of a sudden, an extremely sharp explosion was heard in the cave, and then the terrible energy wave spread out, causing the whole space to vibrate violently, and countless fire waves were surging, killing many insects.


    However, the number of these insects is too much, which seems to be endless. Although they are suppressed by Su Yu''s guns, they do not look like they have been eliminated. Although the speed of their progress is slowed down, they still approach them bit by bit.


    All of a sudden, Su Yu''s facial expressions began to become flustered, because the number of these demons was too much, and their guns were not infinite, so even if they really want to continue like this, I''m afraid they will really run out of firearms and ammunition in their hands.


    If it is at that time, then I''m afraid they will not be able to withstand the impact of these demons.


    At present, Su Yu yelled to Qiming: "no, elder, the number of these demon insects is too much. Our ammunition can''t support that long. What should we do next?"


    "Yes, elder, think of a way. If we go on like this, we will die when our ammunition is exhausted."


    Other several people are also shouting, because it is completely unexpected that such a thing will happen, which makes their inner feelings become extremely desperate.


    Qiming''s old face also showed a color of shock that was hard to hide. Suddenly he turned around, looked at Heng Yanlin, and quickly asked, "Mr. Lin, what should we do next?"


    Yes, the only thing we can rely on now is hengyanlin.


    If even Heng Yan Lin have no way, then they are afraid that there is no other way, can only be obedient and die.


    Hearing Qiming''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He immediately lifted his hand slightly, and suddenly waved forward to the void. At once, there were several white and silver rays blooming, which swept out of the void.


    The owner of the silver white light is silver white particles. They fall on the ground, and immediately "boom" sound, forming a series of arcs, scattering around in the void, and then forming a fan-shaped arc magnetic field, stuck between green insects and Su Yu and other people.


    These green insects are hard to hit the arc magnetic field in the past, and then issued a "zizizi" sound, and then these green insects are directly crushed by electricity, not even a scream.


    When Su Yu and others saw this, they suddenly climbed up with surprise on their faces, and their emotions changed at once.


    However, before they could completely bloom the smile on their faces, the light on the surface of the arc magnetic field was flickering. Immediately, many green insects broke in from the arc magnetic field and ran to kill Su Yu and others.Su Yu and others suddenly appeared on their faces with a look of horror. They could only raise their guns again and shoot at the green insects that had broken in.


    For a moment, there were countless gunshots and sparks.


    However, although the green bug broke in, but at least a little less than the pressure just caused.


    Seeing that Su Yu and Qi Ming had resisted the attack for a while, Qiming was a little relieved. But they quickly ran to Heng Yanlin''s side. The old man''s face appeared worried and asked, "Mr. Lin, although this can resist the attack of these demons, I''m afraid there is no way to resist it For a long time


    "Nonsense, where can the magnetic field of the particles I throw out be so stable, and they are all rechargeable, and now they can withstand it. It''s very good, OK? How much more demanding do you want? " Heng Yanlin, who is exploring the bronze gate in front of him, is showing a rather silent look on his face when he hears what Qiming says. He can''t help but roll his eyes at Qiming and says in a bad way.


    After hearing what Heng Yanlin said, a very bold look appeared on his old face. He could only smile, open his mouth, and ask Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, you are very right. What should we do next?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    Seeing that Qiming had already inquired, Heng Yanlin did not conceal it. He said directly, "what else can I do? Naturally, it''s in here. "


    "What!? Into this? "


    Hearing the answer given by Heng Yanlin, a look of horror that is hard to hide appeared on his face. He could not help but scream. He immediately raised his head and looked at the four armed stone statue full of ferocity. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he asked in a voice, "Mr. Lin, are you serious? That''s what we''re going to get in here


    "Otherwise? If you don''t get in here, where do you want to go? Do you think there is any other way around here? "


    saw that Ming Ming asked such a wonderful question again, and Heng Yanlin once again could not help throwing a big eye on him, but also make complaints about it.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s face had already appeared the color of disgust and impatient expression that could not be concealed, Qiming had already reacted. On his old face, he could only show a rather embarrassed smile, and then he quickly asked, "however, you just said that behind the bronze gate, there is a high probability of storing those zombies?"


    "Yes Heng Yanlin responded to Qiming''s words with disapproval.


    "But since this is the case, wouldn''t it be very dangerous for us to enter it?" Qiming said the topic again.


    After hearing the words of Qiming, hengyanlin felt more speechless and helpless. At the same time, hengyanlin rolled his eyes at Qiming, and asked in an angry voice, "tell me, isn''t it dangerous now?"


    When Qiming heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately remembered that they were still fighting. Those green insects really rushed to kill all of them.


    So, hearing this, Qiming closed his mouth and said nothing more. Instead, he turned to help Su Yu resist the impact of these green insects.


    Because, as Heng Yanlin said, there is no way out in this neighborhood now. The only one who wants to leave here and avoid these green insect disasters is to open this huge bronze gate and enter it.


    Although Heng Yanlin has said long ago, there will be dangers beyond their imagination in this bronze gate, and there may even be zombies.


    But now, they have no other choice.


    At present, Qiming came to Su Yu and other people. He looked left and right, and immediately said, "hold on. Now when Mr. Lin opens the bronze gate, we will be able to escape!"


    Hearing this, Su Bai''s face suddenly changed, and he asked in a hurry, "are we going to enter the bronze gate? Isn''t there a zombie behind the bronze gate? Are we going to eat a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? "


    Hearing this, Qiming immediately rolled his eyes at Su Bai and said, "what are you talking about? Are we here to die? Even if we enter behind the bronze gate, we don''t know what the situation is, but it''s better than being eaten by these green insects here! In this, at least, we have a glimmer of hope! "


    Speaking of this, Qiming gave another pause, even in a cold voice: "OK, stop talking nonsense, concentrate on resisting, and wait for Mr. Lin to open the bronze gate."


    Seeing Qiming has already said this, so naturally, they have no objection, but continue to rotate their guns and bullets, and keep shooting these green insects running out of the arc magnetic field.


    As for hengyanlin, he keeps using Tianyan technique. He wants to find out the mystery inside the bronze gate.


    However, when Heng Yanlin improved his sky eye skill by two levels, he found that there was no way to find out the mechanism inside the bronze gate. This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a color of shock that is hard to hide.


    This is the first time Heng Yan Lin''s face appeared such a shock color, especially rare.


    "What''s so strange about this huge bronze gate? I''ve already upgraded Tianyan technique by two levels, but I can''t find out the mystery yet? Is this teasing me? Is this teasing me? "


    Heng Yan Lin murmured in the mouth of a voice, immediately as bright as the stars of the eyes, is involuntarily squint, secretly thought: "I do not believe, I have no way to break you!"


    When the voice fell, Heng Yanlin''s hand suddenly waved, and suddenly there was a ray of light shooting out.


    These lights are colorful. If you look at them carefully, you can find that they are flags on one side. On the surface of the flags, there are countless strange patterns, which are very mysterious and profound.


    "Seven seven twenty-one Xuan broke the array flag!"


    When these colorful Lingqi were flying out and floating in the void, Heng Yanlin raised his hands and moved his heart slightly. A flash of aura rushed out of his elixir field and quickly shuttled between meridians and converged on his hands.Then, Heng Yanlin''s hands on the fast printing, at the same time, his mouth is eloquent.


    With the incantations in his mouth coming out of his mouth, these Lingqi radiated a bright light, flying in a strange way, and then fell on the bronze gate, blooming a dazzling light, and then the vigorous energy wave spread, a line of lines flashing different air, interwoven and connected vertically and horizontally, forming a The magic array, which immediately began to emit a strange force, seemed to penetrate the entire bronze gate.


    This is a kind of Lingqi array that can break the void. It is used to assist the sky eye technique. It can make people who have practiced the low-level sky eye technique better see many illusions.


    Of course, this is not to say that Heng Yanlin''s Tianyan Shu is a low-level one.


    As a matter of fact, Heng Yanlin''s Tianyan Shu has already reached the acme. The so-called perfection and perfection is the degree he has mastered.


    However, because he was reborn and returned to his original body, he didn''t master such a high-level Tianyan technique. What''s more, his current state and cultivation are not allowed. Therefore, he can''t solve some things with Tianyan technique alone. He can only use the array to assist himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    However, in general, in dealing with these things, Heng Yanlin only needs to use the sky eye technique to deal with them. After all, in this world, there are few things that can let Heng Yanlin use the Lingqi array to assist.


    However, it is the first time that Heng Yanlin used the bronze gate, so it is really rare.


    At present, when Heng Yanlin saw that the Lingqi array was pasted on the bronze gate, it was already full of light. Immediately, a faint smile appeared on his face. He murmured to himself, "you are the first time to let me use Lingqi array to assist. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    As the voice fell, there was a very bright light in Heng Yan Lin''s eyes, which were as bright as diamonds. Then he took a step forward, his hands changed, and a series of seals were formed. The aura surged out of his body, forming a series of seals, changing between his hands, and finally sinking in hengyanlin''s mouth Under the sound of drinking, he rushed out of Heng Yanlin''s hands:


    "sky eye technique, open!"


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the golden air was gathered on the top of hengyanlin''s head, intertwined like a golden sky eye. Then the golden sky eye suddenly opened, with a majestic, atmospheric, ancient and mysterious atmosphere in his eyes.


    After that, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were covered with a light light, which was extremely sacred. Then, Heng Yanlin saw a series of crisscross array patterns inside the bronze gate. The front was extremely complicated, which was the first time Heng Yanlin saw after his rebirth.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s lips showed a faint smile, which was full of confidence. Among them, he whispered to himself: "it''s really interesting. It really didn''t disappoint me. However, just relying on such things, there is still no way to stop me!"


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s hands suddenly changed and printed, and then he gave a deep drink. In a moment, the golden sky eye burst out a golden beam of light, which severely bombarded the bronze gate.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Heng Yanlin felt his knowledge of the sea suddenly a shock, and then he felt a little dizzy.


    After a moment, Heng Yanlin''s consciousness came to his senses and immediately found himself in a dark space, surrounded by a dead silence.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s face is the emergence of a look of surprise, totally did not expect to have such an accident.


    "Where is this?"


    Heng Yan Lin thought in his heart, and immediately he saw a light in front of him, with two huge figures.


    It was a four armed ghost, ferocious and ferocious, standing in front.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows immediately picked up slightly. A touch of surprise appeared on his handsome face and said to himself: "this is Fantasy


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the two heads and four armed ghost statues gave out a roar. They shot at hengyanlin fiercely, waving the weapons tightly held on their arms, emitting a very terrible breath, and came to kill hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly appeared a startling color. His feet trampled on the ground heavily, and then "bang", Heng Yanlin''s body suddenly retreated and quickly avoided the attack of the four arm ghost image.


    "Dong!"


    The huge axe heavily hit the ground, and immediately issued a particularly harsh sound, which makes people feel creepy.


    When Heng Yanlin heard the crash, his face changed slightly, because from the impact, Heng heard the power contained in it.


    That power is extremely strong. If it really hits Heng Yanlin, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Hengyanlin thought in his heart, but although he was thinking, his actions didn''t stop. The attack from the ghost with two heads and four arms was very terrible and fierce. It was like a storm that shrouded hengyanlin. However, it did not let hengyanlin have any flaws and easily evaded it.


    However, Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that it would be of no use to escape like this. He had to fight with them. However, it was not very good to take such a move before the truth of the matter was known. In case he broke the two four armed stone statues, it would cause adverse consequences for him Wait, but it''s really a little bad!


    However, it is not a way to be pressed like this all the time, and now he is trapped in this, what should the outside world do?


    "No matter what, let''s solve these two stone statues first."


    Heng Yanlin thinks of Su Yu from the outside world. It seems that they are still resisting it. Moreover, the arc magnetic field laid by him can not last too long. So no matter what the consequences are, let''s solve them first.


    At present, Heng Yanlin wants to run his own aura and use his magic to solve the two stone statues.However, when Heng Yanlin wanted to run Reiki, he was surprised to find that he could not run Reiki, because here It''s not the real world!


    This is


    Spiritual world!!


    "Am I the magic array that opened the bronze gate?"


    Heng Yanlin was stunned for a moment, and immediately he was able to react. His eyes burst out with a brilliant light. He pulled his mouth slightly and said, "it''s really interesting. In this way, it will be more simple!"


    Yes, it is more simple, because for Heng Yanlin, the use of the power of consciousness is more simple than the use of aura.


    It''s just a need, an idea.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin gave a deep drink in his mouth, and his hands suddenly swung forward. In the void, dozens of sword blades appeared out of thin air, emitting a sharp breath, and bombarded the four armed stone statues.


    Heng Yanlin''s sword blade is made by the power of consciousness.


    Although the aura and the power of consciousness belong to energy, there is no difference in essence.


    In other words, the only difference is that in the early stage, aura is tangible and the power of consciousness is intangible.


    However, compared with aura, the use of the power of consciousness is often more simple.


    At present, the swords were bombarded towards the four armed statues.


    However, the stone statue with four arms is not a fool. He is allowed to be attacked by the sword condensed by the power of consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    At present, a stone statue with four arms was waving his double swords. "Ding Ding Ding" made a series of clanging sounds, which smashed all the sword of consciousness that Heng Yanlin waved.


    At the same time, the other four armed stone statue waved the axe in his hand, raised it high and chopped towards hengyanlin.


    At the moment of his chopping, the axe quickly became bigger, more than ten meters long. It fell from the sky like the God''s axe, which seemed to split Heng Yanlin in two.


    Heng Yanlin can use the power of consciousness here. On the contrary, the two headed and four armed ghosts can naturally use the power of consciousness.


    After all, this is their territory.


    Seeing that the big axe falling from the sky cleaved to himself, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a startling color. He immediately raised his hands, held them high on his head, crossed them. At the same time, his mind moved, and the power of recognizing the soul surged out. Immediately, he was in the void above Heng Yanlin''s head, forming a full five meter round shield.


    "Bang!"


    At present, the big axe hit the round shield heavily. The round shield trembled and sent out a force of consciousness. It turned into a strong wave and spread out in all directions, as if to shatter the whole space.


    The powerful force also made Heng Yanlin''s body retreat again and again, even his hands became numb, as if he had been electrocuted.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s face changed. He looked at the two ghosts in front of him, bit his teeth, and said angrily, "really, if I don''t come up with the real materials, you really think of me as a sick cat, don''t you?"


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In a moment, Heng Yanlin''s five fingers held slightly and his mouth choked. Then he heard a heavy sound of crushing the ground in the dark place behind him.


    Then, two huge green tanks appeared around Heng Yanlin''s body.


    Yes, Heng Yanlin directly used his own power of consciousness to outline two tanks!


    Although it is said that to outline two tanks requires a huge power of consciousness, don''t forget that Heng Yanlin used to be the supreme Immortal Emperor before he crossed. Naturally, the power of consciousness is incomparable.


    Although it is said that after his rebirth, he fell into the altar and became a mortal, and because of being attacked by the God of time and space, his soul has suffered a great deal of damage, but his ability to recognize the soul is still very large, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Therefore, after the two tanks were sketched out, Heng Yanlin''s hands were folded around his chest, and his handsome face was still a relaxed expression. He could not see that there was a huge consumption of soul recognition power. At the moment, he gave a cold smile, his eyes were shining like the rising sun, and then he drank in a deep voice: "fire


    "Dong! Bang


    All of a sudden, the cannons of these two tanks vibrated a little, and then two shells suddenly shot out towards the two headed four armed ghost statues.


    The two headed four armed ghosts may have never seen such an attack, so when they saw these two shells flying towards them, they actually used their weapons to resist them.


    It''s just, how can this be resisted?


    As a result, the moment the two collided, there was a sound of "bang". A deafening explosion was heard through. Then, the whole space became blurred in an instant. When Heng Yanlin reacted, he found that he had returned to the bronze gate.


    "Boom..."


    Just when Heng Yanlin had not regained consciousness and thought that what had just happened was just a dream, suddenly there was a thunder like sound in the whole cave. Then the closed bronze gate slowly opened automatically at this time.


    The two ferocious ghosts on the bronze gate are just like opening the gate, which is very atmospheric.


    When the bronze door opened, there was a dim light radiating from it. It gave out a strange smell, which made people feel a little creepy.


    "The door, the door is open!"


    Seeing the huge bronze door open, Su Bai immediately became very excited and called out to the others.


    "All right, all right, we''ve all seen the speed back!" Su Yu yelled.


    As for Su Yu''s words, Qiming naturally has no objection.


    After all, it''s time for them to step back.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a sharp whistling sound was heard in the dark behind the swarm, which made people feel chilly and chilly.


    Then, there was a huge green demon insect with a height of more than eight meters, flashing green eyes like lanterns, and dark insect beetles crawled out under the surrounding of many small insects.


    Seeing the appearance of this huge demon insect, Qiming and others all changed their faces. They were terrified. SuBai cried out: "what''s the joke? How could there be such a big bug? Is it all fine? ""This must be the insect king. Get out of here!" When he saw this, he immediately exclaimed. His heart was full of panic. He turned around and ran towards the bronze gate.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the insect king has come to the front of the arc magnetic field. He clapped his hands and snapped it. Immediately, there was no suspense in the arc magnetic field. There was no way to stop the arc magnetic field, and it broke down directly.


    The next second, these demons will come without any obstacles, just like the torrent, frightening.


    This scared several people of the Su family to show a look of fear and fled towards the bronze gate one after another.


    But at this moment, Su Bai was too flustered. When she ran away, she accidentally bumped into a protruding stone on the ground and tripped and fell on the ground.


    For a while, Suzy slowed down a lot.


    However, at this time, they are all on the run. Where can they manage so much?


    Su Bai suddenly got up and immediately saw a huge black shadow on the ground in front of him.


    Su Bai turned his head and immediately widened his eyes, because the insect king had already appeared in front of him, and at the same time opened a huge blood basin. His sharp teeth twinkled with cold light, and then he bit toward him.


    "No --"


    Su Bai was so frightened that he cried out in despair.


    But Su Bai was very clear that at this time, he was really going to report to the yama.


    However, just before Su Bai was about to die under the sharp claws and teeth of the insect king, a sudden change happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    "Whew!"


    A sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and a long metal rod was inlaid directly into the ground in front of Su Bai''s body. Then the long metal rod suddenly became longer, and there were also thunder and lightning. It hit the insect King''s chin, which made the insect King''s huge body retreat in succession. A scream was heard in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Su Bai''s face suddenly appeared the color of amazement, totally did not expect that there would be such a change.


    Immediately, Su Bai raised his head slightly and saw his own back. He was the one who found out that he had made a move. It was Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing that it was Heng Yanlin who saved himself, Su Bai''s face was filled with a look of consternation that could not be concealed. He had never thought that it was Heng Yanlin who helped him.


    After all, before that, he had some conflicts with Heng Yanlin, and even contradicted others. Although they didn''t care about it, it must have been more or less in his heart. However, he didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would rescue him at the critical moment when he was about to be bitten to death by the insect king.


    All of a sudden, the mood in Su Bai''s heart became very complicated, and he didn''t know how to describe it.


    Seeing that Su Bai was still sitting in the same place like a wood, he did not move. Heng Yanlin could not help frowning and asked in a faint voice: "what are you doing? What''s wrong with the brain? Or are you scared out of your wits? "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Bai immediately responded and said in a hurry, "I''m not scared to be silly!"


    "If you''re not scared, get up quickly, leave here, and go to the bronze gate, where I''ll break the queen!"


    Heng Yanlin, with his hands on his back, heard what Su Bai said. At the moment, a look of impatience appeared on his handsome face, and he said it displeasantly.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Bai naturally did not dare to have any hesitation, because he just remembered now. He was still in a critical moment. He was still pestering here. Didn''t he bring trouble to others?


    At that time, Su Bai nodded to Heng Yanlin, and immediately he stood up, and then ran to the bronze gate behind him.


    Seeing that Su Bai was running towards the bronze gate, Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly and thought to himself, "this guy is so hesitant even to run for his life. No wonder he can''t become a strong man. He can''t be brave enough."


    "Roar!"


    When Heng Yanlin thought about it like this, a sharp roar was heard in the void, and then the defeated insect King flashed his quiet eyes towards Heng Yanlin.


    It exudes a terrible evil smell, slightly vibrates its own insect shell, and immediately bursts out a fierce and incomparable energy fluctuation, forming a sharp and quiet air awn, just like a sharp cone, "wheezing" shoots toward Hengyan forest.


    Seeing that the insect King burst out so many green and secluded air shoots out at him, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, and his hand suddenly moved forward. Suddenly, the long metal stick inserted on the ground vibrated slightly, rose from the ground, and quickly returned to Heng Yanlin''s palm.


    Heng Yanlin clenched his hand. At the same time, his mind moved slightly, and then the terrible energy wave broke out on him. The aura quickly gathered in his palm and poured into the metal stick in his hand.


    After being injected with the aura of hengyanlin, the lines on the surface of the long metal stick began to bloom with light light. It began to flow, interweave vertically and horizontally, sketched around, and immediately emitted a domineering energy breath.


    Along with this domineering energy breath in the metal bar, a burst of "hissing and cheering" sound resounded in the void, and then there were purple thunder surging out, interwoven in the void.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly widened a few times. It seemed that there was a flash of lightning in his eyes. Then he drank deeply and immediately waved the long metal stick in his hand.


    When the long metal stick was waved with Heng Yanlin''s hand, the purple thunder suddenly rushed out, interwoven and converged in the void, forming a thunderbolt more than ten meters long. It was like the Optimus pillar, it swung out horizontally, and hit the green and quiet air of many sharp cones.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    All of a sudden, a continuous explosion sounds through the void, and then the whole space is trembling slightly. In a moment, the column of thunder emits a powerful energy breath, sweeping towards the insect king.


    Such creatures as the insect king, originally belonging to the most Yin to evil creatures, have been hiding in the dark and humid places, so they are very afraid of the thunder power of these to the sun.


    Therefore, when the thunderbolt swept across, the insect Wang Dun gave out a sharp whistling sound. It seemed that there was a trace of panic in the sound. Immediately, a green and faint energy beam was suddenly ejected towards the huge mouth basin, emitting a kind of corrosive smell, hitting the lightning column,"Boom!"


    All of a sudden, two terrible energy waves collided with each other in the middle of the sky, and a deafening sound broke out, just like thunder, which made people feel chilly and chilly.


    Then, two powerful and incomparable energy waves were constantly rubbing, squeezing and colliding in the void. Not long after that, the two energies exploded in an instant, forming a strong energy wave, spreading out in all directions. Everywhere, everything was destroyed, the stone pillars were broken, and there were also some on the ceiling The gravel rolled down and the whole cave was shaking violently.


    Of course, there are also a lot of green insects are lifted, destroyed.


    Naturally, the strong wind is also blowing Heng Yanlin''s body back and forth.


    However, in this way, it gave Heng Yanlin a chance to fly backward quickly, just like a kite flying. Soon, he was only a few meters away from the bronze gate.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s lips curled slightly, showing a good-looking smile. Looking at the insect king, he opened his mouth and said, "big bedbug, goodbye to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    At this moment, the insect king saw the position of hengyanlin, and seemed to have noticed what he wanted to do. At the moment, it made a sharp howl, and quickly moved his huge body to pursue hengyanlin.


    However, how could Heng Yanlin let him pursue it?


    At the moment, he just smiles, and his eyes burst out with bright essence. Then he throws the metal stick out of his hand. At the same time, he also runs his own aura and injects it into it.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembles, and the holy stripe on the surface of the long metal rod blooms with brilliant light at this moment, and a burst of "hissing and cheering" sound will ring out, and purple thunder will rush out in the holy stripe, and the whole metal rod will be surrounded by it, and it will be transformed into a ten meter long long long thunder stick, emitting a domineering and forceful atmosphere of destruction The insect King bombarded away.


    "Bang!"


    A sound of the earth shaking and mountain shaking was heard throughout the cave, and the metal rod hit the insect King''s body. Although the insect king had exerted all its strength and tried to resist it, the insect king still could not resist it completely. The defenses it laid all collapsed in an instant and were powerful The force of thunder directly smashed the insect armor on its surface and penetrated into its body, which made it emit extremely tragic cry, with green and green blood flowing from the body, which was particularly ferocious and disgusting.


    All of a sudden, the insect King suffered a great deal of damage, but because of this, the luster on the surface of the long metal rod also quickly faded down.


    This is Heng Yanlin''s use of his aura to light up all the spiritual patterns of the metal long stick, and burst out the strongest blow. However, in this way, the aura inside the metal stick will naturally dissipate completely, because the holy stripe has been completely destroyed.


    Originally, hengyanlin just wanted to say that he could stop the speed of the insect king a little, but he didn''t expect that the insect king was so badly hit without being beaten, which was quite unexpected to hengyanlin.


    However, although he said that he had already injured the insect king, Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart that even if he had injured so many green insects, it would not be so easy for him to completely eliminate the insect king with these green insects. Besides, he has not had so much time now.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin was too lazy to pay attention to the insect King any more. He just opened his mouth faintly and said, "forget it, it''s to leave you a life!"


    However, at this moment, hengyanlin saw that there were countless green insects climbing up the wound of the insect king, and appeared along its body at the wound of the insect king. Soon, after a while, the wound of the insect king was blocked or cured by these small green insects.


    Because, the smell of the insect king has become stronger again at this time, although it is slightly weaker than when it just appeared.


    But even so, it is enough to prove how powerful the insect king is.


    "I''ll go and play like this?"


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Linton widened his eyes and couldn''t help sending out a dirty word. He thought to himself, "what kind of insect king is this? Can you even let the bug repair the wound? I can''t fight, I can''t! "


    Yes, Heng Yanlin thought that he had really taken advantage of him. How could he have thought that the insect king still had such means? In this case, does it not mean that no matter what kind of injury the insect King suffers, as long as these little insects are still there, does it not mean that it is immortal?


    If you can''t fight, you can''t. It''s really impossible.


    At present, Heng Yanlin didn''t stay any longer. He quickly rushed into the bronze gate, and his hands quickly printed. Then the sky eye on his head was opened again, and then a powerful and incomparable energy beam was formed, which severely bombarded the bronze gate.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the bronze gate seemed to be bombarded by the sky eye beam, which had some influence. Then the "boom" sound was resounding again, and then the bronze gate was slowly closed.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the giant insect king saw that hengyanlin and they wanted to escape. Suddenly, they gave out a sharp and ugly roar, and rushed to the past with its insects, but by this time, it was too late.


    "Boom


    The bronze gate, before the insect King arrived, had been heavily closed. He was only angry that the insect king kept sending out angry and strange sounds, echoing in the whole cave.


    Seeing that the bronze gate was finally closed, all the green insects were kept out of the door. Qiming, Su Yu and others finally took a heavy breath. For example, they sat down on the ground and gasped heavily.


    For them, this is really a disaster, ah, still have lingering fear ah!


    Seeing that these people were like escaping from the ghost gate, Heng Yanlin shook his head quite speechless and thought to himself: "the psychological quality of these people is really bad enough. In those years, when he was such a young man, he didn''t know how many times he had gone from the ghost gate pass."However, he turned to think, these are old things, he is still very young now, forget it, don''t want too much.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin said faintly, "have a good rest, and we will go on the road later."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, there was a strange look on the faces of all the people present. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, they all became a little unnatural.


    Because the word "on the road" is very penetrating in such a scene?


    Qiming saw that all of them looked at Heng Yan Lin unnaturally. At the moment, he also reacted, coughed twice, and immediately took out the posture and dignity of the elder: "what are you all doing in the same place? Don''t you have a rest? We will not have so much time to rest when we continue to move forward in a moment! "


    Hearing Kaiming''s words, people''s mood became a little more comfortable. They should drink water and eat, and adjust quickly.


    Hengyanlin naturally did not pay attention to them, but with his hands on his back, looking at the world in front of him.


    Here, it is still a huge cave, but different from the outside, in this cave, the stone above has a strange light shining slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    The walls in the cave are all emitting a kind of light and quiet light, which seems to be covered with moss, which is very strange.


    Of course, this is not weird. What''s more, there are countless stone pillars standing in the forest. It looks like a forest of stones, which makes people feel very surprised.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin picked his sword eyebrow, and his face showed a touch of thinking. He immediately went to a stone pillar and looked at it. It seemed that there were some strange things in it.


    However, just as Heng Yanlin was about to get closer and have a look at what was strange about the stone pillar, a voice rang behind him:


    "Mr. Lin."


    heard the sound, Heng Yanlin''s body shook his head without any trace, suddenly turned around, and glared at the man who suddenly burst out of his voice without any interest. If he hadn''t kept his cool and strong face, he''d spit out a straight tongue. Even so, he could not help but make complaints about himself:


    , "your brother-in-law." Are you silent when you walk? Who do you want to scare to death? Forget it, I''m an expert. I''m a strong one. How can I be scared to death? No, I won''t. I''ll calm down. I''ll calm down. "


    As for the person who came to hengyanlin, it was not others, it was su Bai.


    When Su Bai saw the look in his eyes that Heng Yanlin suddenly turned around, he was really shocked. All of a sudden, the whole person was suddenly shivering and took several steps back.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Su Bai, Heng Yanlin retreated as if he had seen a ghost. He immediately responded and immediately restrained his eyes. A cool color appeared on his handsome face under his eyebrows. He looked at Su Bai and asked in his voice with a master''s voice.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s demeanor of being a world expert, Su Bai became a little confused for a moment. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "did I just read wrong? Hallucinations


    Seeing Su Bai''s serious thinking, Heng Yanlin naturally knew what he was thinking about. At the moment, he asked faintly: "how? Do you have anything to do with it


    Hearing hengyanlin ask himself for the second time, Su Bai responds quickly, nods slightly to Heng Yanlin, hesitates for a moment, then opens his mouth and says: "I, I come to thank you, thank you for just helping me."


    When Heng Yanlin heard the speech, he was surprised because he never thought that Su Bai would thank him. You know, before he left the stronghold, he had great opinions on himself!


    However, although he felt that there were some accidents, Heng Yanlin didn''t care too much about it. He just nodded slightly and asked, "and then?"


    "And then?" This sentence of Heng Yanlin then directly asked Su Bai.


    "And then what else?" Heng Yan Lin asked indifferently.


    Su Bai shook his head subconsciously and replied, "no more..."


    "Oh


    Seeing that Su Bai has already said so, hengyanlin naturally won''t say any more nonsense. He turns and approaches the stone pillar.


    As for Su Bai, he was also in a daze. Immediately, he finally reacted. His inner emotions became a little irritated. He thought to himself, "what do you mean? I thank you, you are actually such a reaction, my thanks are not worth it? Do you need to be so wild? "


    At last, Zhang Yanyue said, he couldn''t help thinking of it


    Hearing Su Bai''s cry, Hengyan Linton felt helpless, thinking in his heart that you are the end of this guy, how can you be as mother-in-law as a woman?


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin turned around and looked at Su Bai. He asked indifferently, "what else do you have?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, who was a light hearted man, Su Bai wanted to question him angrily, but he didn''t dare to have any temper. He just bit his lip and immediately asked, "why do you want to save me?"


    Heng Yanlin heard this question, his face immediately had a confused color, climbed up, and asked: "I save you, do you need why? Don''t you want me to save you? "


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and thought to himself, "this guy, do you think you are meddling? I shouldn''t have saved him? "


    Because from what happened before, Heng Yanlin felt that Su Bai''s idea should be like this.


    However, if he is really like this, he should not be afraid of death. Why should he argue with himself in the Su family stronghold?


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Bai opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. He could only say, "I don''t mean this..."


    "What do you mean


    Heng Yanlin''s tone became a little cold at this moment.He didn''t care about what happened before, and helped him with good intentions. Now he seems to want to question himself. For Heng Yanlin, how can it be a thing that can make him feel better?


    There seemed to be a chill in Heng Yanlin''s tone, which made Su Bai shiver. But he quickly responded and said, "I just want to ask you. When I was in the stronghold before, I always contradicted you. Why are you willing to help me? Shouldn''t I be killed by the insect King regardless of my life or death? "


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Heng Yanlin understood that the core of Su Bai''s problem was here. Now he couldn''t help but emit a silent smile.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually laughed, in Su Bai''s eyes, he felt that he was sneering. Suddenly, he became unhappy and asked in a voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Against me, those things are all harmless. For me, I didn''t pay attention to it at all. As for saving you, there is no other reason. It''s just that I can save it. Then I will save it. No matter how you say it, you are also a life. You can''t see the death without saving it."


    Heng Yan Lin said faintly, and immediately stopped taking care of Su Bai. Instead, he walked towards the stone pillar with green and quiet air.


    "A life?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Bai was stunned. He always felt that there was something wrong with this sentence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    Finally, Su Bai wants to understand, Heng Yanlin said, a life!


    What a thing, what a life!


    Am I a life?


    I''m human, OK!


    At the moment, Su Bai was so angry that his face was flushed. He raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin''s back. He said angrily, "what are you talking about? What is a life? Am I a human being? Explain it to me! "


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head quite speechless and said to himself, "how can this guy be so difficult to deal with? It''s just more unreasonable than a woman!"


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin was too lazy to pay attention to her and continued to walk towards the stone pillar.


    Seeing hengyanlin ignore himself, Su googlen was so angry that he felt his ears would burst into flames. He became very red. He angrily walked towards hengyanlin and said angrily, "stop for me and explain well what a life is."


    With these words, Su Bai had come to Heng Yanlin''s body, and immediately put out his hand and grasped him on his shoulder.


    But the next second, Su Bai saw what was in the stone pillar in front of Heng Yanlin''s shoulder. He immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming, "ah --"


    at the same time, Su Bai was so frightened that his body suddenly trembled, retreated and almost fell on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    Su Bai''s exclamation immediately led to a break. Su Yu''s faces changed greatly. His nerves, which had been slightly relaxed, were also tense at this moment. The whole mood became very tense. He quickly got up from the ground and moved towards Su Bai.


    Su Bai pointed to the front, his fingers were trembling slightly, his lips were shaking, and his voice became not sharp: "well, in the pillar, in the pillar..."


    "What happened to the stone pillar?" Seeing that Su Bai was trembling and unable to make a sound, all the people present were puzzled and asked in succession.


    "In the stone pillar, there is someone in the stone pillar!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Qiming and others all changed their faces and became vigilant.


    Qiming carefully walked to Heng Yanlin''s side, and then looked at it. Sure enough, he found that there was a man inside the stone pillar with a slight green light.


    Yes, this man Moreover, they still wear ancient clothes. As for which dynasty they were, it is not very clear. Anyway, they are not in line with every kind of modern clothes. Against the background of the green faint light, they are particularly gloomy and frightening.


    This makes Qiming can''t help but swallow and saliva. He can''t help but look at Heng Yanlin and ask in a voice, "Mr. Lin, what''s this?"


    "Dead man, can''t you see it?" When Heng Yanlin heard the question asked by Qiming, he was speechless and answered.


    "The dead?" When Qiming heard this, he was stunned. He was about to ask why there were dead people in the stone pillar. Heng Yanlin''s voice rang in his ear.


    "To be sure, it''s not the dead, it''s Zombies


    "Zombies!"


    The other people on the scene heard Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately they all stepped back. There was a color of panic on their faces and climbed up. Their bodies were shaking slightly.


    Even if it is Qiming, if it is not because he is in the way of the elder''s prestige, I am afraid he will go back with others.


    However, seeing Heng Yanlin standing at the same place with his hands on his back, he could only stand beside him with a stiff head, and could only ask in a voice: "so, Mr. Lin, in this Are they really zombies? "


    "Yes, if I''m not mistaken, these pillars are actually coffins, and inside, they are all zombies." Heng Yan Lin said faintly.


    "What!? These pillars are full of zombies! "


    Heng Yanlin said this sentence, in a flash, attracted more panic in these people''s hearts. Looking at the stone pillars around, they all became scared. They seemed to have hallucinations in their eyes. These zombies would come out of the stone pillars and hunt them with extraordinary terror.


    Feeling the fear of these guys, there is a helpless face is climbing on Heng Yanlin''s face.


    He took a look at these people, then opened his mouth and said: "don''t worry, these zombies have fallen into a state of deep sleep. They won''t wake up directly because of our arrival. This pillar is a guarantee."


    Hearing what Heng Yan Lin said, all the people present were relieved.


    As for Qiming, he looked at Heng Yanlin and asked, "so, Mr. Lin, is it really where the zombies are stored?"


    "Isn''t that obvious yet?" Heng Yan Lin glanced at Qiming, said lightly, and immediately turned to go deep into the stone pillar forest.Seeing that hengyanlin has been advancing towards the depth, other people are you. Look at me. I look at you. I feel that the atmosphere around is very strange and cold, and they are all in a hurry to keep up with hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin, who is carrying both hands, advances all the way. Qiming quickly follows Heng Yanlin and asks in a voice, "Mr. Lin, how can we get out of here?"


    "I don''t know." Heng Yanlin replied calmly.


    "I don''t know?" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s reply, Qiming was stunned, "Lin, Mr. Lin, don''t you know how to get out? You Is this a joke? "


    "Do you think I look like I''m kidding you?"


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, his handsome face appeared a very serious look, looked at the enlightenment, said faintly: "I am also the first time to come here, who knows whether there is an exit in this?"


    Hearing this, Qiming immediately felt speechless, because he found that Heng Yanlin''s words seemed to be very reasonable!


    "What are we going to do next?" However, Qiming continued to ask.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin finally couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He felt a little tired and thought to himself, "how do you feel that this guy has become more stupid after entering here?"


    At present, Heng Yanlin gave him a white eye and said impatiently, "of course, it''s looking for an exit."


    "How to find it?" Qiming asked foolishly.


    Heng Yanlin felt tired and didn''t want to talk to him any more. He went on.


    At this moment, Qiming finally reacted, as if all the questions he asked were a little stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    With their more and more in-depth, they finally came to a more open field.


    There are no stone pillars in this site, but in the middle, there is a coffin.


    Sarcophagus.


    Yes, a huge sarcophagus.


    The sarcophagus seems to be very thick. There are many patterns on the surface. It looks like flowers. It looks like a rose flower. But vaguely, the patterns of these flowers look like monsters dancing. They exude a strange smell, which makes people feel a little creepy.


    As for the ground, it seems that there are many stone patterns carved on the ground. It seems to be a whole, like a stone array. However, on a faint look, it seems to be a very large rose flower.


    "This sarcophagus..."


    When he saw the sarcophagus, his eyes could not help lighting up: "the sarcophagus seems to be made of jade Xuan stone!"


    With that, Qiming walked forward and walked to the sarcophagus made of Yuxuan stone with a look of amazement. He gently touched the sarcophagus, full of wonder.


    Seeing Qiming is as obsessed as seeing a beautiful woman without clothes, which makes hengyanlin feel speechless.


    Hengyanlin naturally knows about Yuxuan stone. It is a kind of relatively hard material. It has a kind of energy flowing through the jade Xuan stone, which can maintain the activity of aura. If a person lies on it to practice, it will make the activity of aura more active, which can be more helpful to cultivation.


    Of course, this thing may be more useful for the friars in the Qi refining area, but it is equivalent to waste for the monks above the foundation level.


    Qiming''s realm is in the realm of Qi refining, so it''s crazy to see this jade Pavilion stone.


    But for Heng Yan Lin, this thing is of no use at all.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin looked around to see if there was any discovery. After all, he couldn''t really stay here all the time?


    At this time, Qiming has been constantly stroking the jade Pavilion stone. His old face is filled with a very satisfied look. People who don''t know think the old man is doing something bad. He looks like enjoying himself.


    However, at this time, Qiming suddenly felt a stabbing pain. He immediately frowned and raised his hand slightly. He found that his finger was actually cut. There was a drop of red blood oozing from the broken opening and splashing down towards the bottom.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyesight is very good, and the distance to see things is also very clear and far away.


    Therefore, when Heng Yanlin saw a drop of red blood dripping down from the opening of Qiming''s finger, at that moment, he felt a surge of unspeakable emotion in his heart, with an ominous premonition rising.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly opened up, and immediately called out to Qiming: "blood!"


    Qiming heard this, slightly a Zheng, raised his head to see Heng Yan Lin.


    Then, when he had no reaction, the drop of blood spattered onto the pattern on the ground.


    In that moment, the whole scene became silent.


    All people''s eyes are looking at Qiming, and they don''t know what happened. However, seeing this expression on Heng Yanlin''s face, there is a restless mood in the hearts of all people.


    After a few seconds, the pattern on the ground suddenly had a red blood gushing out, began to spread out, crisscross, outlined, so that the entire rose flower is filled with blood colored water, just like a blood rose, bright and frightening.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, a breath of extreme Yin and evil broke out on this bloody rose flower on the ground like a torrent, and then covered the sarcophagus.


    His face changed greatly, and his body quickly retreated to look at the sarcophagus.


    Then, the sarcophagus was shaking violently, and then it rose slowly. It was floating in the air. Like water, it poured into the sarcophagus. The whole sarcophagus was emitting blood red light, which was weird and frightening.


    "Mr. Lin, this, this..."


    Seeing that the sarcophagus suspended in the air was shaking violently, there was a look full of panic on the enlightened old face, and his heart was full of fear, because he knew that it was probably caused by his own mistakes.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was too lazy to talk nonsense with Qiming. Instead, he began to run his own aura and gradually build up his strength, because he was very clear that there was likely to be a big war.


    Now, if Heng Yanlin doesn''t know where this is, I''m afraid he is really an idiot.


    This is where the king of zombies sleeps!


    Now the king of zombies is wrong. If he doesn''t expect it, he should.I just don''t know which realm the Zombie King''s cultivation is. If it''s just building the foundation, it''s easy to say. But if it''s higher, I''m afraid I can''t cope with it!


    "Click..."


    Following the idea in Heng Yanlin''s mind, a slight cracking sound resounded in the cave.


    There is a crack on the surface of the sarcophagus made of Yuxuan stone. After that, the crack becomes bigger and bigger. At the same time, it keeps spreading. In a twinkling of an eye, these cracks cover the surface of the sarcophagus. It looks like a huge spider web with dense hemp. It is extremely frightening.


    Seeing that the sarcophagus made of Yuxuan stone was covered with countless cracks, his eyes changed again and again, because he was very clear about how solid the stone was, but now it was cracked into this shape. It can be seen that the living things in the sarcophagus must be very terrifying in fact!


    Just when people think like this, they immediately


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the sarcophagus was torn apart, and the dust and smoke were scattered. A figure appeared in the air and reflected in the people''s sight.


    This is a woman wearing an ancient robe. Her robe is blood red, embroidered with red roses. Her shawl is distributed. Her five fingers are as sharp as the claws of a beast.


    This is not the king of zombies, but


    After the zombies!


    After the corpse!?


    "Roar!"


    After the corpse, he raised his head suddenly, his eyes twinkled with green light and roared with rage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    Roar that moment, sharp zombie teeth from the mouth began to generate, a very terrible evil breath in its body, frightening.


    "Break through the fist!"


    When the corpse''s teeth began to grow, the pupils of Heng Yanlin''s eyes slightly expanded and opened. With a deep drink in his mouth, he trampled heavily on the ground, took a step forward, and hit him hard.


    All of a sudden, a lot of aura accumulated in his body rushed out of Heng Yanlin''s arm at this moment, and burst out from his fist, forming a golden fist seal, emitting a very domineering and powerful momentum, and severely bombarded the back of this corpse.


    At this moment, the corpse has been fully recovered, roared furiously, raised his palm, and suddenly grabbed the front, and grasped the golden fist seal.


    "Bang!"


    This gold fist seal is in an instant burst into pieces, split into pieces of gold, scattered in all directions.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, his face changed slightly, and his spirit was broken with one claw. The strength of the corpse was so terrible!?


    "Roar!"


    After the corpse, his mouth roared like a ghost, and his body flickered like a phantom. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of Heng Yanlin. His five fingers were bent and sharp fingertips shot out. They were intertwined and turned into a corpse claw about three meters in size. The whole body of hengyanlin was covered with a rotten and evil smell, which was patted and pressed down ¡£


    The power of this corpse claw is extremely fierce. If Heng Yanlin is slapped, his body will collapse directly.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared a color of horror, and his heart became quite heavy. His hands were printed with lightning, and then a series of auras gushed out. Quickly, they gathered in hengyanlin''s hands, forming a series of talismans, and then turned into a big gold hand, emitting an ancient and wild atmosphere, and mercilessly bombarded To this huge corpse claw.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful and incomparable energy fluctuation is hard to hit together, and a deafening sound broke out. The whole cave is shaking violently. There are a lot of crushed stones rolling down, and the walls are also shocked to have cracks.


    The two powerful energies collide with each other fiercely, forming powerful waves which spread to all directions.


    Heng Yanlin''s body was also shaken out by this force, retreating for about ten meters.


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yanlin stomped on the ground with his soles, and the strong force spurted out under his feet. The impact hit the ground, tearing cracks on the surface of the ground and lifting layers of dust and smoke. However, Heng Yanlin''s body also stopped.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes slightly. He was just like the rising sun in the East. His hands suddenly waved out. Suddenly, he heard a burst of "wheezing" sound, and then a series of lights flashed out, crisscrossing in all directions behind the corpse, emitting a sharp breath towards the corpse After a fierce bombardment.


    "It was Flying sword


    Seeing those around the back of the corpse, the light of fierce attack kept coming out. The old man''s face appeared with a look of horror. He could not help but exclaimed: "it''s a flying sword!"


    Hearing Qiming''s words, Su Yu and his colleagues all looked at the past one after another, and found that the fierce light was a flying sword with a sharp breath.


    Heng Yanlin used 2714 flying swords to form a sword array, which shrouded the corpse and launched a fierce attack.


    However, the material of the flying sword of Heng Yanlin''s sword array is not of the superior quality. Therefore, the flying sword splits on the body behind the corpse, making a clanging sound and producing sparks. However, it does not cause any harm to the corpse. On the contrary, it infuriates the corpse and makes her constantly roar.


    The arms and claws behind the corpse were cast like diamonds. These flying swords made a clear sound when they were cleaved on them, but they could not shake her at all.


    Seeing that his sword array could not cause any damage to the corpse, Heng Yanlin''s sword eyebrows were all twisted into a ball. He immediately looked at Qiming and others who were watching the battle not far away. When he sank, he said, "what are you still doing here? I can''t hold out for long


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s cry, Qiming and others finally reacted. They turned around and looked in all directions and began to look for the exit.


    At this time, after the corpse, she saw that Qiming and others were looking for something. It seemed that they were aware of something. At the moment, her whole body was emitting a fiery air, and the breath of extreme terror broke out. It was like a strong wave, and the blood color was spreading. At the same time, she raised her hair and made a sharp roar, which seemed to be calling for something.


    Hearing this sharp cry in the mouth of the corpse, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart: "not good!"Because he heard it, it''s likely that the corpse is calling the sleeping zombies, which means


    These zombies, wake up!


    "Hum! Hum! "Hum..."


    With the sharp voice in the mouth behind the corpse, the sleeping zombies seem to feel something. At present, the whole stone pillar is full of brilliant light, and the green light is shining in the whole cave. All of a sudden, these zombies suddenly open their eyes, emit green eyes, open their mouths, and generate teeth, Then he raised his stiff straight arms and stabbed the stone pillar like a sharp cone.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    All of a sudden, the surface of the stone pillar crumbled one after another, and immediately these zombies jumped out of the pillar and moved towards the direction behind the corpse.


    Hearing a series of creepy zombies roaring around, Heng Yanlin''s face changed and changed. In a moment, his eyes were ablaze with light, and the seal in his hands changed again. Then the aura rushed out of his body, quickly converged into a powerful energy fluctuation, and quickly injected into the set of sword array surrounding the corpse ¡£


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, these flying swords quickly fly to the sky and quickly gather together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    At the moment of convergence, it became a big sword with a length of more than ten meters. It immediately exuded a sharp and boundless breath, just like the sword of God, and it was heavily and fiercely chopped down.


    At that moment, the dazzling golden light bloomed, like a bright sun, especially obvious.


    "Roar!"


    After the corpse, he saw the huge gold sword in front of him, which was like the sword of God. At the moment, it made a sharp sound, and then raised his hands and beat it out.


    At the moment of slapping, it erupted a very strong energy fluctuation. A stream of evil corpse gas rushed out of the body behind the corpse, followed by its hands, forming a ferocious corpse devil. The whole void trembled slightly and then bombarded the corpse.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the huge corpse gas like a river bombarded the falling golden sword with a loud noise.


    At the moment of the explosion, the whole space is shaking violently, as if to tear the whole space into pieces. There is a "buzzing" sound spreading in all directions.


    Along with the moment of this earth shaking sound, the moment when two terrible energy collided, it was also in a violent vibration. Finally, it was a "Dong", just like the beating of the nine day war drum. Wave after wave of energy fluctuations spread to all directions like the same wave.


    This wave of energy is full of destructive atmosphere. Everywhere it goes, it submerges and destroys everything. The whole cave is shaking violently. Countless stones fall from the top of the cave, but they are smashed by the wave of destruction and dissipated cleanly.


    Immediately, the gold sword suspended in the air, there was a bright light on the surface, but under the erosion of this terrible corpse gas, the gold light on the surface of the gold sword began to fade gradually, and the sword patterns on the surface began to be corroded and turned into green light.


    Finally, after a short period of time, I heard a sound of "bang bang bang" in the void, and the whole gold sword was completely broken, completely enveloped and swallowed by this terrible corpse gas.


    Immediately, the corpse Qi was just like a huge corpse demon, emitting a powerful breath of evil and Yin, and shrouded in Heng Yanlin''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin saw the scene reflected in his sight, and his handsome face showed a strong color of shock. He immediately narrowed his eyes and gave a deep drink. Then the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then a low energy dull sound of "bang" sounded. Then Heng Yanlin''s hands quickly printed and his mouth vibrated Words:


    " Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth are boundless! "


    When the voice falls, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are full of bright light, just like the rising sun. After that, he has a burst of drink, and his hands pinch the print to shoot forward, and then "roar". A powerful energy wave bursts out on Heng Yanlin.


    "Swallow the Dragon Seal of the demon God!"


    "Hum!"


    The rolling aura and dazzling golden light rushed out of Heng Yanlin''s two handed seal, forming a gold seal more than three meters in size.


    At the moment when the gold seal was formed, there was an ancient, masculine and powerful atmosphere.


    The golden seal shot at the huge corpse spirit. At the moment when it ran out, it was transformed into a huge golden dragon, carrying the great breath of the power of destroying all evil spirits.


    "Boom!"


    It is a deafening noise in the two powerful energy fluctuations, heavy impact together and burst out.


    Immediately, the whole cave was shaking violently, and then there was a scene of countless walls cracking and debris flying around.


    After a moment of time, these two kinds of energy are finally squeezing, rubbing and counteracting in the air, and finally gradually dissipate and disappear.


    In this round, Heng Yanlin and the corpse Queen''s offensive are actually equal.


    But for Heng Yanlin, although there is no emotional fluctuation on his handsome face, his heart is very shocked.


    "What!? How can it be offset by two or two? "


    Heng Yanlin''s mood was broken, and he felt very incredible.


    Because this move "swallowing the Dragon Seal of the demon God" is a very powerful spirit skill. It can be used to fight against the devil when it is practiced to a great level.


    Although his current strength does not allow him to practice this move of "swallowing the demon Dragon Seal" to Dacheng state, with his current cultivation, he is able to play to the foundation state, that is, the strength of the elixir realm.


    Moreover, the "Dragon Seal of the demon swallowing God" is the most yang to hard attribute, which has an innate restraint effect on the energy of the most Yin and evil. Therefore, on this basis, the attack should be increased a lot.But now, the situation is still just equal, even, this can really let Heng Yan Lin completely shocked.


    After this corpse, what level is its real strength? Why is it so tough?


    This makes hengyanlin feel as if things are beyond his expectation, a little out of his control.


    "Shua!"


    When Heng Yanlin was thinking like this, a burst of air breaking shrill sounded in Heng Yanlin''s ear. The figure behind the corpse appeared in front of Heng Yanlin''s body, and she launched a fierce attack towards him.


    Heng Yanlin''s face changed greatly. He quickly raised his hand, and the aura gushed out of his body. In a moment, he shot it forward. The aura formed a golden light shield in front of him, sending out a heavy breath.


    "Bang!"


    After the corpse, a claw was slapped on the gold light shield, and the huge force bombarded the gold light shield. The whole gold light shield was shaking violently. Immediately, the sound of "scraping and scraping" was heard. Immediately, there were countless cracks on the surface of the gold light shield. Then, with the sound of "bang", the gold light shield was divided into four parts and was strong Strong wind broke out from it, shaking Heng Yanlin''s body to the back.


    At the moment of Heng Yanlin''s body retrogression, there was no hesitation behind the corpse. He ran forward quickly and ran away with a roar in his mouth and went to search for Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    When Heng Yanlin saw this, his arms suddenly vibrated. At the same time, the soles of his feet trampled on the ground, and then his body stopped retreating. Then he uttered a deep drink. Then the soles of his feet trampled on the ground and ran forward. At the same time, the aura on his hands surged out and gradually solidified, forming two aura lightsabers Heng Yanlin''s arms were crisscrossed in front of his body and met the body''s back.


    "Dang!"


    The sound of a metal collision is resounding at this moment, but the claws behind the corpse hit Heng Yan Lin''s interlaced lightsaber.


    Originally, according to the sharp claws behind the corpse, they should have directly torn up the two lightsabers on Heng Yanlin''s palm. However, they were not. The two lightsabers were still intact and shrouded in Heng Yanlin''s hands and were not damaged.


    In fact, the reason why the corpse couldn''t grasp and explode the lightsaber on hengyanlin''s palm at the first time was that Heng Yanlin performed another spiritual skill, called "firmness skill".


    Firmness, as the name suggests, is to improve defense and strengthen its aura form.


    In fact, this kind of spirit is actually a little chicken ribs. After all, it is a very low-grade spirit, which is used by the friars of Qi refining state.


    However, don''t forget who is the man who is using the technique of firmness. It is Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin, who has countless experiences and experiences, even if it is just a little solid skill, can be played with different tricks by him, and can also produce many changes.


    Firmness, on the surface, looks like firmness, but in fact, it has been transformed by Heng Yanlin, and he has added a lot of skill patterns. These patterns have raised the level of firmness technique a few more thresholds, and the defense power of firmness technique is more than ten times than the original one.


    With the power of ten times the power of firmness, plus the super high-quality star and moon aura cultivated by Heng Yanlin, the power burst out naturally becomes more terrifying.


    At least, even if the corpse in front of him is a cultivation that has reached the level of spiritual elixir, for Heng Yanlin, he can still resist.


    However, there is a side effect of this kind of firming technique, that is, the maintenance time is not very long, only a few minutes, up to 10 minutes at most.


    Ten minutes later, sturdiness will collapse, and it will also cause a certain amount of shock to the master who performs this spirit skill.


    Although, for Heng Yanlin, those anti shock forces are almost itching, but under such a crisis, such a situation is likely to create a fatal flaw for hengyanlin.


    However, at this time, he also has not too many ways, can only fight with all his strength.


    Moreover, if you change to an ordinary monk, I''m afraid that his aura will be exhausted and he will be torn to pieces by the corpse.


    Fortunately, it is hengyanlin who cultivates xingyuejie. The quality of the aura cultivated by xingyuejie is very excellent. Moreover, hengyanlin''s aura is also very vigorous. Only in this way can the spirit skill of one move after another be displayed continuously and go on like this with the corpse.


    However, if it goes on like this, he may not be able to bear it. After all, no matter how powerful his aura is, there is also a quantity of it.


    So now we can only rely on Qiming. They can find the exit.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at the past in all directions, and immediately his face showed a speechless look. He could only sigh helplessly in his heart and thought, "well, I can only solve this problem myself."


    Yes, because at this time, hengyanlin saw that Qiming and they were all in trouble. In this way, for Heng Yanlin, there was no need to place hope on them. He had to rely on himself honestly to solve the problem.


    Why does Heng Yanlin think so?


    Because, at this time, Qiming is surrounded by zombies broken from the stone pillars, and they are also fighting fiercely.


    These zombies are different from the zombie queen. They belong to the lowest class of zombies. Therefore, the power of the outbreak is not as strong as that of the corpse.


    Moreover, these zombies are afraid of the bright light and the flame. It can be said that they have many weaknesses. But don''t forget that although these zombies are weak in strength, they are numerous!


    "Tiger fist!"


    "Pop!"


    "Cheetah fist!"


    Su Yu and others kept roaring loudly, mobilizing the aura in their bodies, and exerting their spiritual skills. There were fierce tigers roaring, strong wind penetrating, cheetahs howling. They bombarded the bodies of these zombies, and drove them out directly.


    In Qiming''s turbid eyes, there was a bright light in his eyes. He saw a zombie sneaking toward SuBai. His feet suddenly trampled on the ground, and his body flew away like an offline bow and arrow. He quickly appeared behind the zombie behind Su Bai, and his mind was immediately moved. A powerful aura wave was on his palm Up and out, immediately Qiming, the mouth issued a fierce drink, with the gesture of a hand knife fiercely split."Tiger hand knife cut!"


    Suddenly, Qiming''s aura surged out of his hand and quickly formed a fierce tiger. In a roar of anger, he immediately fell on the head of the zombie.


    Immediately, "bang" sound, the zombie was directly split in two, there are countless black green blood splashing out, looking particularly disgusting.


    "Ah --"


    at this time, a su family member was finally bitten by a zombie because of his carelessness. He screamed bitterly and tried his best to escape. However, the zombie did not let go of his mouth, and immediately "hissed". The Zombie''s neck suddenly swung and tore the Su family disciple''s arm Come down, gush out red blood water, like a fountain splashed on the ground.


    At this moment, the faint smell of blood was diffused in the air, which undoubtedly stimulated these zombies to be more irritable. Seeing the Su family''s younger brother was full of strong blood sucking color, and rushed towards him crazily.


    "Suyi!"


    Seeing that countless zombies were rushing towards the son of the broken arm of the Su family, Su Yu''s face changed greatly and his voice was furious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    Because even those zombies who are still attacking Su Yu, they are also stimulated by blood, and they all turn their heads and rush towards Su Yi.


    Su Yu''s eyes suddenly widened and cried out with indignation. The eyes in his eyes became extremely bloody. He wanted to rush over and fight with these zombies to rescue Su Yi.


    But at the moment, Qiming responded very quickly. He held out his hand directly and grabbed Su Yu''s arm. A very serious look appeared on his old face and said in a deep voice, "don''t go there. He''s dead!"


    "But..."


    Hearing what Qiming said, Su Yu turned his head to look at him and said with gnashing teeth, "are we going to give him up like this?"


    "We must give up on him. Moreover, he also used his life to buy us time. Therefore, we should not waste his life in vain. We should seize the opportunity to find the way out." Qi Ming said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Su Yu''s whole body was trembling slightly, but he couldn''t say anything more. His eyes were full of unwilling color, and he turned and walked in another direction.


    Because Su Yu knows that Qiming is very right. He can''t be willful at this time. Otherwise, others will die because of his willfulness!


    "But how can we find an exit? We''ve been foggy all day, and we don''t know where the exit is! " At this time, Su Bai also looked worried and cried out.


    At the moment, he raised his head and looked at some strange words on the wall


    At present, they quickly ran away in the direction of Qiming.


    They kept touching the wall in front of them, as if they wanted to find some mechanism on it.


    However, at this time, these zombies have already killed Su Yi, and they become more terrifying with blood. They roar with anger in their mouth and run towards them.


    Seeing this group of zombies running towards them, Su Yu and others all changed their faces, and their inner emotions were full of despair.


    "Keep looking, I''ll stop them!"


    Seeing these zombies attacking and killing, Qiming gave a deep drink, and then his feet trampled on the ground heavily, and then "bang", his body was suddenly shot out. His hands were raised, and there was a dazzling aura of light blooming, and severely slapped on the bodies of these corpses.


    "Bang! Bang


    All of a sudden, a horse appeared at the two ends of the zombies in Qiming, which was hit by Qiming''s palms, and hit the wall severely and fell on the ground.


    Immediately, Qiming and these zombies fight fiercely, let them have no way to cross his defensive front.


    However, at this time, Qiming was totally desperate, so the aura in his body was also rapidly consumed. If Su Yu and Su Yu could not find an outlet, Qi Ming would be torn to pieces by these zombies after a while.


    At this moment, Su Yu also reacted, shouting: "speed, find the exit!"


    They know that they can''t go on like this, otherwise, they will all die here!


    Of course, they want to find this exit, but there are still some impossible things.


    At this moment, on the other side, the fight between Heng Yanlin and the corpse queen is also extremely fierce, to the white hot.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    There was a thunderbolt in the void, and the whole cave was shaking continuously.


    Dazzling light, non-stop interweaving twinkle, like the neon light in the bar, is particularly bright.


    With the fierce wind and fierce wind on the body, it''s as fierce as a sword.


    But the corpse has no fear at all. She has been sleeping here for countless years. With the passage of time, she has become very strong. Her body is like iron bone and copper skin. On the surface, there is a light corpse gas surging, just like a green gauze dress. When Heng Yanlin''s Lightsaber is chopped down, the corpse Qi is shining with a light light light Mang, let Heng Yanlin''s lightsaber can not cut down, and even be pulled by a strange force, so that it can not move at all.


    This let Heng Yan Lin heart is also secretly shocked, totally did not expect to be such a situation.


    The corpse is extremely fierce in terms of strength and physical defense, which is beyond his ability to resist.


    Therefore, this is why hengyanlin will become such a thorny reason, it is too strong, let him play a little tied.


    Of course, the reason why he appears to be tied up is that Heng Yanlin has not fully exerted his own strength. If he fully exerts his own strength, he will definitely surpass the state of perfect foundation construction.But at that time, will the rules of the second layer of heaven and earth punish him?


    Because Heng Yanlin has heard from Lei long before, but there are some rules of heaven and earth, which are aimed at cultivation. Once the cultivation exceeds that critical point, it is likely to be punished by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Of course, if before that, Heng Yanlin would not believe it, but later he had to believe it. After all, Lei long said so seriously, of course he did not dare to have any doubts.


    Well, up to now, he still has a certain skeptical idea. After all, be careful to sail for thousands of years!


    Naturally, what leilong said is in the realm. What about strength?


    If the strength exceeds the elixir realm, then what?


    Hengyanlin knew that the strength of the fire crow was greater than that of Zhuji. Although it was also suppressed by his own town, it seemed that at that time, there was already a rule of heaven and earth that began to condense.


    If this is the case, does it mean that everything that happens next will probably lead to the coming of the rules of heaven and earth?


    If, if he dares to show his strength beyond the great perfection of Zhuji environment.


    However, he is not very clear about this, so what should we do now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    At this moment, hengyanlin has some entanglement.


    "Ah --"


    however, at this moment, a shrill and incomparable scream was heard in Heng Yanlin''s ear. In a moment, Heng Yanlin suddenly turned around and looked around. One of the Su family members had been torn to pieces by countless zombies. The red blood splashed everywhere, and the scene was once bloody, terrifying and ferocious.


    It was Su Yi who was torn to pieces.


    Seeing that Su Yi was torn to pieces, Heng Yanlin''s pupils in both eyes could not help but stretch for a while, and his handsome face showed a color of horror, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "what''s the matter? I''m not dreaming, am I? Or do I have hallucinations in my eyes? "


    Yes, Heng Yanlin really felt that his eyes seemed to be hallucinating. This Zombie Can you tear people to pieces?


    What an international joke? Aren''t zombies just biting people? Such a barbaric way, it doesn''t look like a zombie at all. On the contrary, it looks like a zombie!


    Is it my own mistake?


    "Roar!"


    When Heng Yanlin was thinking like this, suddenly there was a very terrible atmosphere of danger, accompanied by a sharp roar in his ears, and then the corpse was already flying to kill him, waving his claws, and sending out a very terrible evil corpse gas, just like the waves, rolling towards hengyanlin It''s coming.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly became particularly ugly. His eyes were bright like a white stone, and his voice became quite low at this moment. He murmured to himself: "no matter, it can''t go on like this. We must suppress this corpse!"


    Now there is a person who has died. If it goes on like this, even if he can support himself alone, others may not be able to support it. Therefore, he has to do his best now. Otherwise, it will be very easy for Su Yu and all of them to die here.


    His purpose is not just to preserve himself, he is to fulfill his promise.


    He may have many shortcomings, but since he has promised other people''s affairs, he can''t break his promise.


    So, he has to do it!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are shining, like lightning, scattering out, and then Heng Yanlin''s mouth issued a low roar, quickly retreated forward, and opened a distance from the corpse, and then slightly raised his hand, immediately there was a light burst out, and then a red thread group appeared in him In the palm of your hand.


    Heng Yanlin raised the palm of the red thread ball he held with one hand, and the other hand was the quick movement of the aura in his body, which was injected into the red thread ball in his hand. Then, he was eloquent. A deep drinking cry was like a smoldering thunder rolling out of Heng Yanlin''s throat:


    "trapped rope lock magic array!"


    When the voice dropped, Heng Yanlin once again burst out, and then his two fingers closed together and pasted on the red thread. Suddenly, the two sounds of "wheezing" were heard on the red thread. Immediately, the red thread burst out, rapidly bifurcated and crisscrossed, forming a peculiar array, covering the body behind the corpse, emitting a red line I''m very angry.


    The corpse was immediately trapped in the red line array, and immediately screamed and touched the red lines. However, the red lines radiated the power of Yang and hardness. The corpse was the most Yin and evil thing. Therefore, when the red line was touched slightly, there was a burning force. After burning the red line, there was a shrill howl in the mouth of the corpse, and then went back out again.


    For a moment, the corpse was trapped in the red line array, and there was no way to go out.


    However, Heng Yanlin is very clear in his mind that this red line array can only be trapped for a moment after the corpse, but not for the whole life. Therefore, if you want to solve it, there is still another way.


    Fortunately, hengyanlin really has other ways.


    However, the risk that needs to be paid is still a little high.


    But at the moment, he doesn''t have much to think about.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are full of light. Immediately, he raised his hands and quickly made a seal. Then he uttered a deep voice in his mouth, and a spell was slowly emitted in his mouth:


    "heaven and earth are everywhere, heaven and earth are infinite, all things are one..."


    With the mantra in hengyanlin''s mouth read out, the aura in his body is also surging between the meridians, and quickly converges to his hands constantly pinching the seal.


    When the Dharma seal was made and the pithy formula sounded, a breath of ancient, bright and masculine was continuously diffused in Heng Yanlin''s body. With the passage of time, this energy became more and more powerful.


    "Linglong town demon Tower!"


    Finally, a moment later, the breath was so strong that he suddenly raised his head and looked at the corpse trapped in the red line array. The seal on his palm was certain, and a thunder like roar was heard in Heng Yanlin''s mouth."Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the mighty spirit surged out and gathered in the void, forming a golden and exquisite Pagoda with a height of more than 10 meters. It exuded the huge breath of suppressing all the demons and demons. The bright, upright and majestic atmosphere immediately fell from the sky and suppressed to the back of the corpse.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    At this time, there was a sharp howl in the mouth of the corpse, and then the powerful corpse Qi broke out on him and quickly spread out. It directly broke the red lines of the red line array and got out of the trap.


    However, before the corpse was released from the red line array, it felt a breath that made it feel particularly dangerous.


    It suddenly raised its head and saw that the golden pagoda had been suppressed. At the moment, it was roaring angrily. The green corpse gas was like a giant wolf, and roared towards the golden Pagoda in the sky.


    But this move "Linglong town demon tower" is Heng Yanlin''s most powerful spirit skill now. It has reached the initial and even medium power of the elixir realm, and it still has the attribute of extreme yang to rigidity. Therefore, even if the corpse is so strong, it is hard to resist it.


    Therefore, after a short period of time, the golden Linglong pagoda suppressed all these corpse Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    At the moment of suppression, the terrifying energy fluctuation was diffused out, tearing the layers of corpse gas defense in an instant, and severely pressed on the body behind the corpse.


    "Roar!"


    A roar full of despair was heard in the mouth behind the corpse, and there was only a loud noise.


    "Boom


    The golden pagoda was heavily suppressed and fell on the ground. At that moment, the whole cave was shaking violently, and the whole ground was shaking slightly. Countless dust and smoke swept out like a huge wave and spread in all directions. The impact waves also made many stone pillars fall and fall on it, becoming countless Crushed stone.


    The walls, also because of this, have been hit, there are cracks on the surface, frightening.


    No one thought that it would be such a situation.


    Hengyanlin finally broke out one of his strongest strength and means, and suppressed the corpse.


    After Heng Yanlin suppressed the corpse, his eyes became more vigilant at this moment than just now. He raised his head slightly and looked up at the sky. His hands were clenched. A very serious look appeared on his handsome face. He wanted to see whether the rules of heaven and earth in the second layer would really come and punish him.


    However, after waiting for a moment, Heng Yanlin found that there was no rule of heaven and earth, as if he had thought of those, all just lies.


    This makes Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear the color of amazement, let him how did not expect to be like this, let him in the heart head can''t help thinking: "what? Really? How could this be the case? Isn''t there punishment according to the rules of heaven and earth? Where? Is it that Thunder Dragon is cheating me


    Heng Yanlin thinks like this, but he is also very clear, since there is no heaven and earth rules to punish himself, then it should be a good thing to do, but why does Lei long say there will be? Did it remember itself wrong?


    It''s impossible. How can it remember something so important? Unless, you know, something happened in this.


    But what exactly is the accident


    Well, Heng Yanlin didn''t know what the accident was, and he didn''t want to know.


    Since there is no punishment from the rules of heaven and earth, this is naturally the best thing, and it also saves him from worrying all the time.


    After all, although he said that the previous life was the highest celestial realm, he did not know how many disasters he had experienced. He should never worry about the punishment of the rules of heaven and earth.


    But don''t forget that hengyanlin is just a monk who is just building the foundation. He is very weak. If there is a punishment according to the rules of heaven and earth, he may not be able to withstand it.


    So in short, you don''t have to punish me according to the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    When Heng Yanlin was thinking like this, he suddenly heard a shrill roar coming from far to near.


    Now Heng Yan Lin suddenly turned around and saw a zombie flying towards him.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes shrunk a little, immediately raised his fist, and his heart moved slightly. A spirit rushed out of his body, quickly converged on his fist, and then stormed out towards the zombie.


    "Chuanjin Quan!"


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a golden fist awn broke out on Heng Yanlin''s fist, and directly bombarded the zombie who came towards him.


    "Bang!"


    This zombie''s strength is too weak to be Heng Yanlin''s opponent?


    So, with one punch and a loud noise, the zombie was blown apart and turned into slag and splashed on the ground.


    After that, Heng Yanlin ran and plundered to Qiming.


    At this time, Qiming is in a very dangerous situation, because the zombies keep flying towards them, so that Qiming has no room for rest at all, and can only fight against the attacks of these zombies. But in this way, Qiming''s aura will be greatly consumed, and Qiming''s power will be more and more consumed Now, he has no strength to carry on.


    "Roar!"


    A roar sounds in Qiming''s ear. Qiming''s face suddenly changes. He suddenly raises his head. He sees that at what time, a zombie has already burst into front of him, waving his claws and grabbing at his chest.


    Qiming''s mouth let out a deep drink, and his hands were shot forward with a loud "bang". The powerful aura spread out like a tiger descending the mountain and roaring out. It was severely bombarded on the corpse''s body. The huge force immediately drove the zombie out, just like a broken kite, hitting the stone pillar heavily.However, after the attack, Qiming was breathing heavily because he had almost exhausted all his strength.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, a sharp sound of breaking the air sounded. Qiming suddenly raised his head and saw another zombie flying. His hands were straight like javelins, and they were bombarding Qi Ming''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Qiming has just shot a zombie, but now there is another one, so he has no time to react, so there is no doubt. Finally, he still can''t resist it. He is directly hit in the chest, and his body flies backward like a broken straw man and falls heavily on the ground.


    No one thought that Qiming still had no way to resist, or was injured.


    Seeing that Qiming uttered a dull hum, his body flew upside down and fell on the ground. Su Yu and others, who were exploring the exit, saw the scene, and their faces were full of horror and yelled: "elder!"


    When the voice dropped, he was ready to rescue Qiming.


    But now, they want to rescue, but it is too late.


    Because Qiming is lying on the ground, but a zombie is very fast. When he flies past, he waves his own straight claws like javelin and claws at Qiming''s chest. It looks like he is going to crack Qiming''s chest.


    And its speed is one point faster than Su Yu.


    Seeing this, Su Yu and they were in despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    It was not only Su Yu and them, but also Kaiming. He knew that at the speed of this zombie, he could not escape.


    At present, Qi Ming''s heart is also filled with despair, but soon relieved.


    After all, since he has entered the xuanming real mansion, there is no doubt that he is ready to sacrifice.


    However, he could not help but feel helpless. After all, if he could continue to live, he might be able to see the scene of Su Yu''s inheritance.


    It''s a pity I have no way to see.


    Thinking of this, Qiming has slowly closed his eyes, ready to accept the arrival of death.


    But just at this time, a rapid burst of air sound was ringing in Kaiming''s ear.


    "Bang!"


    A clear crash sound is resounding, which is startled to open one''s eyes suddenly, and see that the zombie that was close to him is now like a broken kite, flying out in the air and crossing a beautiful arc.


    At the same time, in front of Qiming''s body, there is a slender figure standing, sending out a very strong breath. The black windbreaker slightly shakes, looking very powerful.


    This makes Qiming''s old face appear a look of amazement, because he never thought that at the critical moment when he was about to die, someone would help him.


    And this person who saved himself, not others, is Heng Yanlin.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard the words of Qiming, he just turned his head slightly, looked at him, and asked in a faint voice, "what''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Qiming reacted, shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do."


    Heng Yanlin takes a look at the chest of Qiming. His chest has been invaded by corpse gas. If he slows down a little bit, he will be invaded to the heart and become a zombie completely.


    At present, Heng Yanlin shook his hand and threw a ceramic bottle to Qiming. At the same time, he also opened his mouth and said, "this bottle contains antidote. Don''t waste time. Eat it quickly. Otherwise, you may become a zombie."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qiming''s face suddenly changed. He quickly opened the medicine bottle that Heng Yanlin had thrown over, poured out the antidote pill inside, put it in his mouth, and quickly swallowed it.


    Hengyanlin was surprised to see Qiming''s sarcastic movements. However, he quickly responded and gave a faint smile, thinking that the old man was still afraid of death!


    Yes, after all, if you can live, who would like to die?


    At present, Heng Yanlin looked at the zombies who were constantly rushing in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly. He quickly threw out several Lingqi, inserted them on the ground, and quickly printed his hands. At the same time, his mouth was eloquent: "three guards, five emperors welcome, gods salute, servitude thunder, as urgent as the law!"


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the French pattern on the flag sent out a dazzling light, and immediately formed a series of thunder and lightning, just like the God of thunder, bombarding these zombies, forcing them to roar, but it was difficult to cross the thunder pool.


    This is Lingqi array. The power of thunder and lightning is full of Yang and hard attributes. Therefore, these extremely Yin and evil zombies are blocked out at this moment.


    However, the number of zombies is too large, and after just fighting, the aura in hengyanlin is also greatly consumed. Therefore, although the power of his Lingqi array is really terrible and powerful, it is impossible for him to maintain the aura in hengyanlin for long.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has swallowed a pill to recover his aura. A powerful energy wave suddenly surges out of his body. Then Heng Yanlin''s hands are also printing fast, which makes the thunder force produced by the flag stop all the zombies from the impact.


    However, the aura in his body does not allow him to do this all the time. What''s more, although the elixir on his body can recover some aura, it is only a drop in the bucket. After all, the aura of heaven and earth in the outside world is not strong, and the quality of these miraculous medicines he can refine is not very good.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin turned his head slightly and looked at Qiming and others in the distance. He yelled: "find out the exit quickly. I can''t hold on for such a long time. Otherwise, we will all die here!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Ming and other people''s faces are emerged with a look of horror, in which Su Ming is shouting: "hurry up, we don''t waste time, otherwise, we can really be here."


    Su Ming and they are very clear, hengyanlin''s strength is how strong, did not see him even the zombie queen to suppress and kill it? But now he is facing these ordinary zombies, but he said that he would be unable to resist. It can be seen that in the process of his fight with the zombie queen, the zombie queen has greatly weakened Heng Yanlin''s strength, so that Heng Yanlin''s current strength is no way to completely kill these ordinary zombies.In this way, their biggest dependence will disappear completely. In this way, they can only find the exit as soon as possible. Otherwise, as Heng Yanlin said, they are likely to die here.


    "Come on, look for it!"


    Su Yu yelled loudly. Soon, his palm touched a protruding stone on the wall. He touched it gently and found that the stone seemed to be smoother than other places.


    At the moment, Su Yu tentatively pressed the stone downward, and then the stone fell directly into it. This made Su Yu''s eyes burst into a bright light. Immediately, he heard only a burst of "boom" sound, and the wall began to split automatically, revealing a channel.


    Seeing the passage appear, Su Yu turned his head and yelled at Heng Yanlin: "we found it. Let''s go quickly!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at the past. In a moment, he found the passage behind the stone wall. At present, an unexpected color appeared on his handsome face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    "I really found it!"


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart, after all, they are all here for the first time, so they may not be able to find it.


    Of course, it is also a good thing to be able to find it.


    However, looking at the crack in the stone wall, he did not know why. Heng felt as if there was an ominous premonition in his heart, as if there was some crisis in it.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. He thought to himself, "why do I feel like this? Is there something I can''t forget? I don''t think so


    Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, and then he heard a roar in his ear. However, the Lingqi array he set had no way to prevent these zombies from invading. He gradually tore up the thunder power of Lingqi array and began to chase after Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing here, Heng Yanlin is very clear that he really has no way to continue to stay here. He quickly turns around and follows them into the passage.


    At the moment when hengyanlin entered the passage, the stone wall was suddenly closed. With a "bang", those zombies were locked outside, so that they could no longer enter it.


    It has to be said that the thickness of the stone wall is still very large. After it was closed, there was no sound at all.


    "Poof..."


    At the moment when the stone wall was closed, the whole passage suddenly lit up, with torches on both sides lighting up the whole passage.


    This passage is a stone road, without any moss. It looks very smooth and seems to have been cut.


    Qiming, Su Yu and others all looked at each other, and then they set their eyes on Heng Yanlin.


    After all, the only thing they can trust now is that there is no one else except Heng Yan Lin.


    Seeing that the attention of these guys is focused on himself, Heng Yanlin also shook his head helplessly in his heart, and immediately walked forward without any worry.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, at the moment, other people''s faces can not help but emerge a touch of surprise color, a little bit more at ease, and then keep up with Heng Yanlin.


    In the process of going deep into this passage, after a while, finally there is a bright light in front of me, flickering slightly, vaguely, it looks like a door.


    "Light!"


    Seeing the light in front of him, Su Bai''s face was a touch of surprise. He yelled loudly, and immediately ran forward quickly. He was impatient.


    Seeing that Su Bai was so impatient, Su Yu frowned and cried out: "Su Bai, wait a minute. Don''t be so anxious. What if there is any danger ahead?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Su Bai, who was already full of surprise and was running towards the front, suddenly froze and stopped his body. Then, an embarrassed smile appeared on his face that he did not know how to express and describe in words. Then he turned his head slightly and saw Heng Yanlin walking slowly towards the front, as if in front of him It''s not like a dangerous zone.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance, Su googlen was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He could only follow Su Yu and walk behind Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing that Su Bai''s face was full of resentment, Su Yu laughed and patted him on the shoulder. He said in a low voice, "well, don''t think too much about it. Mr. Lin is not the same kind of person as us, so this is something that can''t be done. You''d better bear it at ease."


    On hearing this, Su Bai began to say, "I''m just not convinced."


    "Not quite convinced what?" Hearing Su Bai''s words, Su Yu slightly turned his head and asked.


    "I just don''t believe in his lofty attitude. It seems that everyone in the world is a fool. No matter how I say it, I am also..."


    "What is it?"


    At this point, Su Bai seemed to reflect that he just seemed to expose something. At the moment, he took back the words he was about to blurt out and continued: "in a word, I just don''t accept him."


    "But don''t forget that he saved you before. Otherwise, you would have become the food of the insect king." Su Yu said a fact cruelly.


    "This One thing to one code! In short, I just don''t accept him! " When Su Bai heard the speech, he couldn''t refute it for a while, but he still bit his teeth and replied haughtily.


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Su Yu knew that he could not control him too much. He just shook his head faintly: "whatever you want."


    In a moment, they had passed through the passage to the light.


    This is a rather wide stone room, the ceiling is made of many transparent glass materials, there are many decorative stone pillars standing, it is very beautiful.The most important thing is that in this stone room, there are many boxes piled up, but in these boxes, there are many gold and silver treasures, which are shining. People can''t help but stare at them. They even want to salivate.


    "A lot of gold and silver! Developed us


    Suddenly, a son of the Su family couldn''t help shouting, and rushed directly to the gold and silver treasure which was like a hill. The whole person threw himself on his body, and his face was full of excitement. It seemed that all the dangers that had just happened had completely disappeared.


    Even if it was Qiming, he was slightly moved when he saw the gold and silver treasures. However, he did not lose his mind like these young people. Instead, he looked up at Heng Yanlin and asked, "Mr. Lin, is this stone room storing gold and silver treasures? This Is it true? "


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, looked at Qiming, immediately looked around, and at the same time nodded faintly, and said: "what you said is not wrong, this is true indeed."


    "Yes, but in a zombie grotto, there is a treasure of gold and silver? Well, isn''t it strange? This is not an ancient tomb. " Qiming looks at Heng Yanlin and says.


    "You''re right. It''s not an ancient tomb, so it''s not normal to have a treasure house?" Heng responded.


    "But, this is a place of cultivation. No matter how you say it in the treasure house, it should be some panacea, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Qiming gave a pause and continued to say, "but now what we see is actually some ordinary gold and silver treasure, which is a bit unscientific?"


    "There''s nothing scientific or unscientific. After all, don''t you have two branches of Chen Wu family? Even the previous sectarian forces have the same truth, so you don''t have to worry too much about anything. " Heng Yan Lin smell speech, pour is also not too big mood fluctuation change, just so indifferent to open mouth to say.


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qiming thought about it and felt that there was some truth in it. He nodded his head and didn''t say anything more.


    At this moment, the son of the Su family, who was lying on the golden mountain and silver mountain, knelt on it. His eyes were shining and he kept picking up the gold and silver treasures and kissing them continuously.


    However, at this time, behind the Jinshan and Yinshan Mountains, there were suddenly two groups of green light suddenly blooming, especially infiltrating people.


    Seeing the blue light of the two groups laughing like lanterns, a look of horror appeared on the face of the Su family disciple lying on the Jinshan Yinshan Mountain. He was so scared that he sat down on the ground and yelled.


    Then, a pangran black shadow was slowly propped up behind the Jinshan Yinshan Mountain and appeared in the public''s sight.


    "Ah --"


    at present, all the people present looked at the past together, and their eyes were immediately widened, and there were emotional waves surging in their hearts.


    This is a huge scorpion. It''s dark green with a fierce and violent smell. It makes you feel shivering at the first sight. It seems that the mind is going to be broken.


    Seeing this scorpion, the Su family disciple who was sitting in the Jinshan Yinshan Mountain gave out a scream. Immediately, the dark green giant scorpion gave out a sharp roar, waving its huge scorpion foot, and directly stabbed the Su family''s child on his body, hanging his body directly out of the air.


    "Su er!"


    Seeing that su er was caught by a scorpion, Su Yu immediately widened his eyes and let out a roar. In a moment, his feet were heavily trampled on the ground. Then, with a sound of "bang", his body suddenly shot out, and quickly shot away at the giant scorpion.


    At this moment, the giant scorpion has quickly regressed into the dark, so that Su Yu can not grasp it.


    Then, a shrill and incomparable scream continued to ring through the whole stone chamber, which made the people on the scene feel chilly and scared.


    Then, the sound gradually subsided. In a flash, the whole scene became extremely silent, and the needle could be heard.


    Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, and his eyes also showed the color of vigilance, because he was very clear in his heart, just now his heart will produce such a strong sense of uneasiness, the fundamental reason is that it appears on this giant scorpion.


    Heng Yanlin did not expect that there was such a huge scorpion hidden in this treasure house, which really shocked him.


    However, he can feel that the giant scorpion''s strength is not as strong as that of the corpse just now, which means that it will not be as hard to deal with as it was just now.


    After all, he can suppress and kill even the corpse, not to mention the dark green giant scorpion behind the corpse?


    However, at present, the dark green giant scorpion has disappeared, so that the present people are afraid of any carelessness.


    However, the dark green scorpion never showed up, which means it could come out of other places at any time.


    In other words, if the dark green giant scorpion doesn''t appear, it will keep their nerves in a tense state, making them dare not have any precautions at all. This means that their mood will always be very nervous, which will greatly aggravate their mental pressure resistance ability.


    As for Heng Yanlin, seeing that these guys are already vigilant, their bodies are trembling slightly, and even their palms can''t help holding them tightly. This makes Heng Yanlin very clear that their bearing capacity in mind is about to reach the limit.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s hands were quickly printed and performed the sky eye technique. He immediately saw a huge shadow flowing on the wall, which looked like a scorpion.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin squinted his eyes, and then he suddenly grasped his hand. Then he made a deep roar in his mouth. Then his feet were heavily trampled on the ground. With a "bang" sound, his body suddenly burst out and his fist exploded.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the powerful aura was full of golden light, emitting a strong and incomparable breath. It rushed out of Heng Yanlin''s fists and formed a fist seal. With a very strong force, it hit the wall with shadow flowing fiercely.


    "Roar!"


    A sharp roar was heard on the wall, and then the shadow quickly returned to the huge dark green scorpion they had just seen. In a moment, the dark green giant scorpion waved its tail like a straight javelin. It hit Heng Yanlin fiercely. At that moment, it flew out, Even the air is pierced, issued a whistling sound, especially sharp.Seeing this, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and quickly raised his right hand. At the same time, the aura also gushed out. His heart moved and the aura rotated to form a golden light shield, blocking his head.


    "Bang!"


    The scorpion''s tail stabbed hard on the gold light shield. Suddenly, the surface of the gold light shield bloomed with brilliant light, and the dazzling golden light diffused out. Immediately, the whole gold light shield was trembling slightly, and a crack began to "rub" and appear on the gold light shield.


    It has to be said that the power of the dark green giant scorpion is still very terrible, but now Heng Yanlin has not fully recovered. It is really necessary to deal with it, and there are still some difficulties.


    Seeing the gold light shield condensed from the palm of hengyanlin''s hand, the surface has begun to appear cracks. Kaiming''s eyes shrink slightly, his eyes change, and he shouts: "what are you doing in the same place? Help


    When the voice dropped, Qi Ming''s feet stamped the ground heavily, and then his body ran out, his hands were printed, and at the same time, he made a deep drink in his mouth, and his fist was fiercely blasted out.


    Tiger boxing!!


    Rolling aura surges out under the fist of Qiming, just like a fierce tiger. It is extremely fierce. It seems that there is a tiger roaring through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    Qiming is going all out without any pause.


    Even though he had just been seriously injured in a fierce battle with the zombies, he did not give up.


    Seeing Qiming has already made a move, only Su Yu and Su Bai are left alive.


    At present, the two looked at each other. Su Bai looked at Su Yu. He was as stupid as a wood, clutching in place. Immediately, he couldn''t help asking, "what do you think we should do?"


    "I don''t know."


    "He''s building the foundation, but we''re all just Qi refining. How can we do it? Didn''t the past have to die? "


    "You''re right, but We can''t just stand here and watch Su Yu said.


    "What about that?" Su Bai spread out his hands and asked in a voice.


    "What to do..."


    When Su Yu heard this, he narrowed his eyes and immediately burst into a bright light. A rather gloomy smile appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "of course, it was with gunfire."


    Immediately, Su Yu raised his hand, and the device on his wrist was pushed by Su Yu. Then a deformation sound of "scraping and scraping" rang out, and the device on Su Yu''s wrist became a green machine gun.


    Then, Su Yu laughed and pressed the trigger. Suddenly, the sound of "dada Da" was heard through, and a series of bullet shells fell on the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Seeing that Su Yu directly took out the Gatling machine gun to attack the dark green giant scorpion, Su Bai''s face also appeared a speechless color, but he also took out the deformation device on his wrist, took out the Gatling machine gun, and followed Su Yu to fight against the giant scorpion.


    Zhen Xiang''s law will be late, but never absent.


    However, although the deformation device on their wrist is high-tech and can produce green machine gun, the green machine gun belongs to ordinary gun fire. Therefore, when the bullet hits the dark green giant scorpion, it can only produce a little spark, and does not cause any damage to it.


    Seeing this, Su Yu and Su Bai immediately felt extremely embarrassed, because they did not seem to bring any practical help.


    Qiming''s fierce tiger fist did not cause any injury to the dark green giant scorpion''s body. On the contrary, it caused a sharp roar from the giant scorpion''s mouth. The body suddenly vibrated and produced a strong anti shock force. It immediately bombarded Qiming''s body, which directly shocked Qiming''s body and made it fly out of Qiming''s mouth There was a shrill cry.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face suddenly has a helpless color to emerge. Immediately, the palm of his hand is slightly upward, and the aura in his body rushes out and injects into the golden light shield suspended on his palm to strengthen the defense of the gold light shield.


    However, the power of the giant scorpion is particularly fierce. It makes a sharp roar in its mouth. The spines pressing on the gold light shield immediately burst out with stronger power, which immediately tears up the whole gold light shield and stabs down fiercely.


    However, at this time, the foot of the giant scorpion stabbed on the ground. With a sound of "bang", the ground was cracked by inch, and countless stones were splashed out, and the dust and smoke were rolling.


    However, the giant scorpion''s attack is to pounce on the air, Heng Yanlin has already quickly regressed out before that, and has not been hit by the giant scorpion at all.


    Seeing that his attack did not kill the human being, the giant scorpion gave out a shrill roar, and immediately rushed to Hengyan forest.


    Seeing the giant scorpion rushing towards him, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst out with bright light. He drank a deep breath in his mouth. His feet trampled heavily on the ground. His body was like a mirage. He was shaking fast and faintly. There were many figures moving fast, which made people not know whether it was true or not.


    Seeing this, the giant scorpion brandishes countless scorpion spines, which are extremely swift and rapid, and flies towards hengyanlin. However, hengyanlin''s figure also makes the giant scorpion have no way to stab.


    However, hengyanlin''s energy is also limited. After all, according to such a situation, Heng Yanlin may be killed by a giant scorpion if he escapes like this.


    At present, Qiming, who was shocked to fly out, reluctantly stood up with the injury on his body. He bit his teeth and wanted to help Heng Yanlin in the past.


    At this time, however, he said, "don''t come over, but Lin Hengsheng!"


    "If you come here, you''ll get in the way!"


    After hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Qiming was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. After struggling for a long time, he finally made up his mind to give up.


    "Shua!"


    Just when Qiming gave up to support Heng Yanlin, his eyes burst into a blaze of light, and a deep roar was heard in his mouth. Then his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then "bang", his body rose into the air, rotated 360 degrees, and then jumped to the giant On scorpion''s back, his hands were quickly printed, and the rich aura rushed out of his body."Chulala..."


    One after another, the low energy sounds spread out from the void. They immediately formed thunder on Heng Yanlin''s hands, and then sent out a domineering energy breath. Under Heng Yanlin''s deep drink, they were oppressed and slapped on the scorpion''s back.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the force of thunder flashed with golden light. With the power of tyranny and fury, it pounded on the back of the giant scorpion, which directly exploded the shell of its back. The fierce pain caused the whole body of the giant scorpion to shake violently. At the same time, it waved its two claws, like two huge hammers. There was a strong wind between them Brisk surging, toward the Hengyan forest bombardment and go.


    The speed of the two pincers is very fast, just like lightning. Although Heng Yanlin''s reaction is very fast, he dodges one of the claws, but the other is not able to escape. He immediately hears the sound of "bang". Heng Yanlin''s back is heavily hit by the scorpion claw, and his whole body flies out in mid air like a missile launched out.


    "Roar!"


    The giant scorpion roared angrily. Because of the pain caused by hengyanlin''s attack, he became more irritable. He flew toward hengyanlin crazily, waving a huge scorpion claw, trying to clamp Heng Yanlin''s body in two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    Heng Yanlin, who was still flying upside down in the air, saw the claws of the giant scorpion attacking him. Now his face changed slightly, but his eyes were full of calm eyes, and there was no panic at all.


    Heng Yanlin''s hands were quickly printed, and his surface immediately sent out a bright golden light. There were halos flowing on his body skin, emitting a strong and hard breath.


    "Vajra''s bodyguard code!"


    A steady voice murmured in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, and then his body burst out a bright light, vaguely like a King Kong attached to the body.


    "Bang!"


    Along with Hengyan Linshi''s exhibition of this Vajra protective formula, the scorpion''s claw gripped hengyanlin''s body fiercely. However, because of the relationship between this Vajra body protecting formula, the giant scorpion''s claw holding hengyanlin is just like a piece of hard diamond. There is no way to break it. Instead, the power of King Kong erupted from hengyanlin The huge scorpions were all roaring in succession, making a shrill scream.


    Heng Yanlin took advantage of this separation, immediately his body quickly backward, immediately stamped the soles of his feet, raised his hands, and quickly printed.


    Following hengyanlin''s two hands'' seal, a powerful and incomparable energy wave broke out on his body. All kinds of aura gathered in his sky, gradually sketched out a holy stripe, interwoven together, forming a very terrible sword holding the sky, emitting a strong and incomparable breath, as if to give this piece of heaven and earth to all Tear it to pieces.


    "Magic sword!"


    A roar like thunder rolled out of Heng Yanlin''s throat, which was immediately made by his hands. The golden sword in the sky was full of strong breath. Vaguely, it was like a King Kong coming across time and space. It was like a King Kong coming across time and space. It was like a King Kong coming across time and space. It was a fierce bombardment to this dark green giant scorpion.


    Seeing this, the dark green scorpion''s eyes immediately glowed with green light, and its mouth gave out a sharp roar, and then opened its mouth basin. With a "boom" sound, a jet of dark green energy, which was extremely evil and revealed the corrosive smell, burst out and hit the golden lightsaber from the sky.


    To be correct, this is already a sword pole.


    "Bang!"


    The huge waves, like the huge waves, burst out in the extreme, and the wave broke out in one inch, and then broke out Open, innumerable gravel and dust and smoke sandwiched in it, forming a small whirlwind, leading to the whole stone chamber is shaking violently, may collapse at any time.


    Qiming several people also suffered the impact of this energy, but fortunately, Qiming had foresight, quickly raised the deformation device on his wrist, and quickly turned out a shield, "Dang" slammed down on the ground, blocked himself in front of himself, and resisted the shock wave.


    However, although we are ready, we should not forget that the energy fluctuation between hengyanlin and the dark green scorpion is very fierce. Although the quality of the shield is excellent, there is still no way to hold on to it. Therefore, after a while, the surface of the shield gives out the sound of "scraping and scraping", which immediately splits into pieces At last, with a bang, the shield burst open, and then the bodies of Qiming, Su Yu and Su Bai were knocked upside down and hit the ground. That one was in a mess!


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is also trying his best to resist, his whole body surface is flowing with bright air, forming a protective shield, firmly protecting him from these shock waves to blow his body out. At the same time, the ground around him is also lifted up one by one and destroyed in the storm.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were glowing like the sun, and then a deep roar rolled out of his throat. The breath of his whole body appreciation was also accompanied by his roar. Finally, the golden sword pillar which was suppressed in the sky broke out more dazzling than just now, "Boom" a sound, directly crushed the scorpion ejected out of this energy beam, and finally bombarded the giant scorpion''s huge body.


    "Roar!"


    At present, the shrill and incomparable scream resounded through the giant scorpion''s mouth, and then a series of explosion sounds of "boom and boom" resounded in the whole stone chamber space, blasting out countless dazzling lights, and the terrifying energy fluctuation continued to spread out, causing the whole stone chamber to shake violently, and the roof was cracked with cracks and many pieces The stone fell.


    This terrible energy fluctuation lasted for a long time before it gradually subsided.


    At the same time, his breath also became a little short, and his chest was up and down, because he had been fighting all the time and had reached the limit.However, at this moment, Heng Yanlin did not dare to have any carelessness, because he was very clear that he could not be taken lightly before he saw the giant scorpion die completely.


    At present, Heng Yanlin looked at the giant scorpion, which was crushed by countless stones. He narrowed his eyes, looked at the front with vigilance and approached carefully.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere is at this time become particularly silent.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin step by step close to the giant scorpion''s body, Qiming three people are also involuntarily swallowing saliva, the atmosphere does not dare to come out, seems very worried that each breath of their own is likely to wake up the giant scorpion.


    However, when the distance between hengyanlin and giant Scorpion was less than three meters, suddenly the giant scorpion opened his eyes, quickly got up, and roared to kill hengyanlin.


    Seeing the giant scorpion coming, Heng Yanlin, who had been prepared for a long time, quickly raised his hand, and a dazzling light burst out. It was a long metal rod that suddenly stretched out and pierced the head of the giant scorpion. At the same time, the force of thunder was spreading. The whole body of the giant Scorpion was convulsing violently and finally roared fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    Seeing that the giant scorpion finally fell down and could not die any more, Heng Yanlin was finally relieved and sat down on the ground with a big breath and a big breath of breath. His handsome face showed a color of exhaustion that was hard to hide, because he did not expect that he had no chance to rest at all.


    First, after fighting the corpse, then fighting the giant scorpion, this is simply fighting boss clearance!


    The key is that what good things have not been caught, which is really hard to please ah!


    No


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin seems to feel that he is not thankless, should still have some harvest.


    Of course, what he said about the harvest was not only the gold and silver treasures in the stone chamber, because for him, money was no longer a necessary thing.


    But


    Heng Yanlin slightly recovered his physical strength, then stood up and quickly walked to the body of the dark green giant scorpion. He quickly climbed up to the edge of its skull. When his heart moved, there was a flash of light, and immediately a sledgehammer appeared in his palm.


    After that, Heng Yanlin swung the sledgehammer in his hand and hit the giant scorpion''s skull hard. However, the huge scorpion''s skull was also extremely hard. Therefore, when the sledgehammer hit the giant scorpion''s skull, it also made a clanging sound of "Dong Dong Dong", just like hitting on steel.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s behavior is perplexed in the eyes of Qiming, who is also resting in the distance.


    Su Yu pushed Su Bai with his arm, looked at Heng Yanlin''s behavior, and said in a low voice, "ah, Su Bai, what do you think Mr. Lin is doing like this?"


    Su Bai is pounding his thigh to relax his tired legs. He hears Su Yu''s inquiry. He looks at Heng Yanlin not far away. He looks at Su yubai and says impatiently, "what do you care about others? Where do I know? "


    "I''m just curious to guess," Su Yu blinked his eyes and thought, "do you think it''s Mr. Lin who hates scorpions so much that after the giant scorpion dies, he also wants to vent his anger? Is it something that caused Mr. Lin to have a psychological shadow on scorpion before


    Su Bai didn''t answer Su Yu''s words, but Qiming didn''t get angry when he heard this. He threw a white eye at Su Yu as if he was looking at a fool. He immediately said, "what pictures are you imagining in your mind? You''re talking nonsense. What kind of person do you think Mr. Lin is? "


    "I''m just saying it casually. Elder, why are you so excited? If you don''t want to vent your anger, why would he go to smash the giant scorpion with a big hammer? And hit it on the skull? " Su Yu smells, and make complaints about it.


    "I guess it''s for the beast''s core. You really don''t understand. Don''t pretend to understand!" Qiming said, throwing a big white eye to Su Yu, and said with disgust on his face.


    Hearing Qiming''s words, Su Yu blinked his eyes, and his eyes became a little bigger: "animal nucleus?"


    "like a giant scorpion such a fierce beast, and the strength is very strong, it seems to be gathered the core of the beast, this animal core is also contains a fierce beast energy essence, so correctly speaking, this giant scorpion should be a monster, so it should be able to coagulate the animal core, but it is not clear, but after all, there are some fierce animals, though the strength is indeed not. Often strong and fierce, even comparable to the monster, but not necessarily able to condense the core of the beast. " Qiming explains to Su Yu.


    When Su Yu heard what Qiming said, he immediately frowned. A puzzled look appeared on his face. He turned his head slightly and looked at Qiming. He asked in a voice, "elder, according to what you said, what is the difference between the fierce beast and the demon beast?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s inquiry, Qiming replied, "well, fierce beasts don''t necessarily have animal cores, but monsters must have animal cores. However, some fierce beasts can compete with monsters, so it''s easy to be misunderstood as monsters. You should understand what I said?"


    Su Yu nodded and said, "I understand. Since it is like this, isn''t it very difficult to distinguish the fierce beast from the demon beast?"


    "In fact, it''s not difficult, because generally, the monsters who have condensed their cores use energy attacks. As for the fierce beasts, the energy burst out from the cores is relatively small. Do you think the giant scorpion just used the evil spirit at the end? Because it has not yet fully evolved into a monster, there are certain restrictions, so that it can''t do what it wants to do. That''s the difference. "


    "That''s what it looks like When Su Yu heard these words, he suddenly realized and nodded. If Qiming didn''t say these words to himself, he really didn''t understand. At the moment, he said to Su Yu, "I''ve been taught."


    "No problem, you still have a long way to go. If you want to go further, you should not be too arrogant and too arrogant." Looking at Su Yu, Qiming said with great care.In fact, Qiming knew these things before he came into xuanming''s real residence. Fortunately, he had done enough homework. Otherwise, Su Yu would be embarrassed if he didn''t know all these simple questions. If he was found out that he didn''t know these simple questions, his old face would be lost.


    Hearing Qiming''s words, Su Yu murmured: "when I met Mr. Lin, I was no longer arrogant."


    "What do you say?" Qiming heard Su Yu''s words and asked.


    "Oh, no, I mean, Mr. Lin is just looking to see if there is any core in the scorpion?" Su Yu takes a look at Heng Yan Lin, and asks to Qiming.


    "It should be like this, but I think he should be for his own use, after all, his realm has reached the level of perfect foundation, so I think it should be for his wife." I can''t help but sigh that I''m so envious when I talk about it


    Hearing the words of Qiming, Su Bai couldn''t help laughing. Of course, the voice also came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    Hearing Su Bai''s smile, Qiming''s old face suddenly turned black. Looking at Su Bai, he said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I just laugh at you, elder. How can you think about this kind of spring yearning? This makes me really sigh Said Su Bai, pretending to be serious.


    "You want to fight!" Hearing this, Qiming immediately raised his fist and pretended to fight Su Bai. However, when he thought of Su Bai''s situation, he thought it better to bear with it. After all, they are now enjoying themselves in bitterness, which is nothing.


    Even though he shook his head and Qiming chuckled softly, a very serious look appeared on his old face. He took a look at Heng Yanlin, who was pounding the skull of the giant scorpion with a sledgehammer not far away. He immediately turned around, looked at Su Bai and Su Yu, and said in a low voice, "no matter what, now, there are only three of us. In any case, we are all one You have to protect yourself, understand? "


    "I see!" Su Yu nodded, and a sad look appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s just a little pity that Su-1 and Su-2 are gone."


    "People can''t be reborn after death. What''s more, when we enter xuanming real mansion, we are actually ready to die." Looking at Su Yu and Su Bai, Qi Ming''s face appeared a very calm look and said in a voice.


    Hearing the words of Qiming, Su Yu and Su Bai did not make a sound, but nodded in silence.


    In fact, how could they not know? But when someone dies in front of them, how can they be indifferent?


    They are all living people. When they die in front of them, they have nothing to do. The feeling of powerlessness makes them feel powerless. Only when they realize that these so-called spiritual beings are actually just a group of vulnerable people.


    Seeing that Su Yu and Su Bai didn''t say a word, the Enlightenment of the past people naturally knew what their ideas were. However, there was no way to do it. If you want to grow up, seeing blood is a part of what you have to experience. No matter who you are, you can''t escape it.


    If you don''t know Mr. Su Bai''s words, don''t make you angry again


    Hearing the words of Qiming, Su Bai curled his lips and said in a bad mood, "where did I provoke him? I''m just telling the truth!"


    "Just pay attention, anyway." Qiming asked.


    "Scratch!"


    At this time, they heard a crisp sound of breaking. At the moment, a look of surprise appeared on their faces. They looked at Heng Yanlin''s figure one after another. Su Yu asked in a voice, "has it been broken?"


    Yes, it did.


    However, it has to be said that the skull of this giant scorpion is really a little hard. Of course, the body of the dead giant Scorpion will gradually lose its vitality and become fragile. Moreover, Heng Yanlin can use his own aura to smash the skull of the giant scorpion.


    However, Heng Yan Lin is worried that if he uses aura, he may smash all the animal nuclei in the giant scorpion''s skull, so he doesn''t dare to use too much strength.


    The premise, of course, is that there is a core in the scorpion.


    At present, Heng Yanlin smashed the giant scorpion''s skull, put away his hammer in his hand, knelt down, and stretched out his hand to the depths of the scorpion''s skull.


    Seeing this, Su Bai immediately looked disgusted: "eh It''s really disgusting


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Su Yu immediately couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Su Bai and said with a smile, "are you not you? What''s so disgusting about this? How do you behave like a woman? "


    Hearing this, Su Bai immediately glared at Su Yu with anger and said, "what are you trying to do? I''m called Puritanism. Do you understand me? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Su Yu was too lazy to explain to Su Bai. Instead, he climbed up with curiosity on his face. He asked curiously, "I don''t know if Mr. Lin can find the animal''s core."


    With both hands on his back, Qiming narrowed his eyes, sighed and said, "this can only depend on luck."


    At this time, after some exploration, Heng Yanlin''s palm finally touched a layer of rather hard things. At present, a brilliant smile appeared on his face. Immediately, his palm went deep into the inside, and then suddenly pulled it apart. With a lot of green blood splashing out, a piece of green crystal appeared on his face In the sight of Heng Yanlin.


    See here, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared a very happy look, a smile, satisfied nod.


    "It seems that there should be. It''s really good luck," Qiming saw Heng Yanlin''s appearance, and then a faint smile appeared on his old face. Then he slowly got up and said, "let''s go, let''s go and have a look."Immediately, the three men went over and looked at Heng Yanlin who came down from the body of the giant scorpion. Qiming smiled and asked in a voice, "Mr. Lin, do you really have animal cores?"


    The former nods, just nods at Lin Heng.


    Su Yu''s face was filled with curiosity. He looked at Heng Yanlin and asked in a voice, "Mr. Lin, can you show me what the animal''s core looks like?"


    Hengyanlin also didn''t say much, but raised his hand very cheerfully and showed them the blue and dark color block crystal on the palm.


    Su Yu got close to him and looked at the glittering crystal. His face was filled with wonder. He exclaimed, "this is the animal''s core, but it''s really beautiful enough."


    Even if it is Qiming, she also smiles, nods gently and says in a voice, "it''s really pretty."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t open his mouth to answer. At the moment, Su Bai, who was behind them, came slowly. When he heard what they said, a look of sneer appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "what kind of animal core? It''s really invisible. This is clearly animal crystal, OK?"


    "Beast crystal?"


    Su Qiyu and Su''s face are stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    "Nonsense, of course, it''s animal crystal. The animal core doesn''t have such a bright luster. What''s the animal core? It''s as big as a walnut. It''s almost as big as emerald. How could it be? It is obvious that this is a kind of animal crystal that has evolved from the animal nucleus, so it can emit such a bright luster. Moreover, judging from the regular shape, it should start to gradually start towards the animal pill. If there is no accident, the giant Scorpion will break through, but now it is good and will be killed by others at once Su Bai supported another palm with one hand. The other palm touched his chin, observed the shape block crystal in Heng Yanlin''s hand, thought and said.


    After hearing Su Bai''s words, Qiming and Su Yu were stunned again. They didn''t realize that the crystal was not an animal''s nucleus?


    However, Qiming was quick to react. A look of displeasure appeared on his old face. He glared at Su Bai and said in a cold voice, "Su Bai, what are you talking about? Can you stop messing around here? "


    What a pity! I just said that you should not be allowed to provoke hengyanlin. It''s very kind of you. You will come directly to harass him. Are you trying to embarrass people?


    Hearing the words of enlightenment, Su Bai immediately appeared a look of astonishment, and immediately said, "I don''t have any nonsense. This is really not a beast''s core, this is really a beast crystal!"


    "And you said that!" When Qiming heard this, he was so angry that his nostrils would burst into flames. He glared at Su Bai fiercely. Mr. Lin didn''t say anything. You still said that all the time. Aren''t you trying to hit Heng Yanlin''s face?


    Seeing the expression on Qiming''s face, Su Bai immediately bit his lip and felt extremely aggrieved in his heart. He secretly thought, "I''m just telling the truth. How can it become nonsense? Can''t you even tell the truth these days? "


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin''s voice was full of magnetism: "he really said is not wrong, this is really not the animal''s core, but the animal crystal."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qi Ming and Su Bai both appeared to be astonished. In particular, the look on his old face became more wonderful.


    Seeing this, Su Yu quickly asked, "Mr. Lin, what''s the difference between the crystal and the nucleus?"


    When Su Qiyu heard this, he thought: "how can you see this? How could you ask such a topic! What if Mr. Lin doesn''t know? "


    However, Qiming is thinking more. How can Heng Yanlin not know?


    Since the nucleus of the walnut will gradually accumulate, just as the walnut will grow into a large nucleus, it will be just like the shape of the walnut Body, this is just like a truth that the quenching state breaks through to the gas refining state, and gradually becomes stronger. "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qiming and Su Yu nodded suddenly. They were able to get some new knowledge.


    As for Su Bai, he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he looked at Heng Yan Lin and thought in his heart: "I didn''t expect that this guy would be willing to help me out. This is really rare!"


    "However, I''m very curious. Don''t say it''s animal crystal outside. It''s hard to see the animal''s core. How do you know about it? And you know that in detail? "


    At this moment, Heng Yan Lin turned his words and looked at Su Bai and asked in a faint voice.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, he was still digesting the Enlightenment of these knowledge, and finally reacted. He looked at Su Bai and asked in a voice, "yes, Su Bai, how can you know these things?"


    When Su Bai heard this, he immediately glared at Heng Yan Lin, and an embarrassed smile appeared on his face. There was a kind of guilty taste in his face. He just said, "what? I had some ancient books at home before. I had a little chat, and I just saw it. So when I saw this, I thought about it unconsciously."


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Heng Yanlin laughed and said faintly, "Oh, I didn''t mean to think of it. It''s very good. It''s good! Keep working hard


    With these words, Heng Yanlin put away the beast crystal and walked towards the passage.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Bai gave Heng Yanlin a dark look at his back and murmured: "what kind of thing is it? What''s the meaning of continuing to work hard? You''re making fun of me! You know you''re not good at all


    At this moment, Su Yu also snickered. When Su Bai saw it, he immediately glared at him and said angrily, "you laugh fart, you laugh!"


    Su Yu snickered and turned around and went up to Heng Yan Lin not far away.


    As for Qiming, he looked at Su Bai with his hands on his back, and his face was full of hatred for iron and steel, which made him stop talking. Finally, he shook his head and sighed, stretched out his fingers and kept shaking and pointing him. Finally, he chose to give up and walk towards the distance.Su Bai looks disappointed when he sees Qiming. He is really angry. He glares at Heng Yanlin and says, "damn Heng Yan Lin, you are so bad that you can''t be happy with me, right?"


    Although the words are so said, but Su Bai is still honest to follow up, after all, his strength here belongs to the bottom.


    Heng Yanlin''s four men left the stone chamber and walked all the way outside. After a while, they finally saw the exit. When they went out, they found that they were back in the desert.


    As for the sandstorm or something, it''s long gone.


    Standing on the desert, Heng Yanlin looked at Qiming and asked in a voice, "what''s up? Can we still find the route to the map now? "


    "Mr. Lin, wait a moment."


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qiming quickly lifted the map device on his wrist and quickly found out the existence of it. After a while, a hologram map appeared on the wrist device, and there was a light spot on it.


    "Mr. Lin, there''s a signal!" Looking at Heng Yan Lin, Qiming said in a voice.


    "Then lead the way." Heng Yan Lin replied faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    "Good!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qiming naturally did not have any objection and said in a hurry.


    At present, Qiming took hengyanlin with him, and they began to advance according to the map.


    It took them about three days to get out of the desert, across the plains, across the Grand Canyon, and finally arrived at the entrance to the third floor.


    Although it is said that they pass through the desert, the plain and the Grand Canyon, after all, this is not the big world outside, but just a xuanming real mansion, so the scope is not as wide as the big world outside.


    Of course, even in this way, the land is very broad, but fortunately, they are all spiritual beings, and their physical bodies are also trained, quite strong. Therefore, this journey is nothing for hengyanlin.


    The entrance to the third floor is a vast forest.


    In the forest, the lush trees are incomparably thick, tens of meters, and even some big trees are as high as 100 meters, just like the trees in the sky, covering the whole earth.


    Looking at these huge trees, people''s eyes are full of amazing eyes, feel very incredible.


    It was the first time for them to see such a tall tree. It was too shocking.


    They felt as if they were the dwarfs who had strayed into the kingdom of giant wood. They were so curious and so amazed.


    Seeing the people''s appearance, Qiming couldn''t help sighing, but he soon restrained himself. He looked at the people and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? What are you doing? What kind of behavior is this? Do you think it''s for sightseeing? What do they look like? "


    All of a sudden, Su Yu and Su Bai were stunned by the sudden education. Immediately, Su Bai turned his mouth and said, "what''s the matter? I''m very curious. I''m glad to say that we are! Why is this temper so hot? Isn''t menopause coming? "


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Su Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Su Yu secretly laughing, Su Bai glared at Su Yu and said angrily, "you laugh fart, you!"


    "No, I just want to tell you that men don''t have menopause, only middle-aged crisis." Su Yu said with a smile.


    "Then he is not a middle-aged man." Su Bai replied angrily, "can it be an old age crisis?"


    The voice was just loud and was heard by Qiming. At the moment, he turned his head and looked at Su Yu and Su Bai. His eyes were not good and he said, "who do you think is the aging crisis?"


    Su Bai pointed to Su Yu directly and said, "elder, Su Yu said that you have such a big temper. Do you have an old age crisis?"


    When Su Yu heard this, he immediately widened his eyes, looked at Su Bai, and said angrily, "I don''t want you to plant a crime like this!"


    Qiming just coldly uttered a heavy hum. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. Instead, he continued to walk forward and follow Heng Yanlin.


    As for Su Yu, he took a cold look at Su Bai and said angrily, "Su Bai, don''t take you like this!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Su Bai just glanced at Su Yu, looked like an idiot, and then walked out in a careless way.


    "You


    Seeing Su Bai''s appearance, Su Yu was almost about to kick him. But after thinking about it, forget it. I''m a gentleman and don''t care about such a fool.


    In the forest, there are not only big trees.


    No, they just didn''t go far. There was a huge boa constrictor blocking the way.


    The giant python is 50 meters long. Its body is as big as four or five buckets. It''s black as if it was watered with iron juice. It''s extremely ferocious. Its inverted triangle pupil exudes scarlet eyes, and its ferocious spirit is filled with it.


    "Hiss, hisses..."


    The black Python puffed the snake''s letter, and it was beating at hengyanlin. The first time it rushed to hengyanlin, because it felt a terrible Qi from Heng Yanlin, which seemed to threaten its life.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin is not so easily beaten by the python. His soul recognition is very strong. Long before the python wants to attack him, he has taken the lead in using his own strength, like a flexible flying swallow, quickly retreating.


    "Bang!"


    The Python''s tail swept out and hit the huge wood heavily. In a moment, the very thick giant wood was split into two sections, and fell on the ground, making a loud noise, and setting off the dust and smoke.


    This shocked Su Yu and Su Bai. They thought it was incredible, because they didn''t expect that the power of the python was so terrible.


    Indeed, just before they met the python, they all exerted their own strength and tested the giant wood. However, under the attack of Su Yu and Su Bai, the giant wood simply broke a layer of skin without any other damage.Even if it is Qiming, his hand is just a little bit more friction out of the skin, but the whole tree is not even moving, which shows how stable the giant wood is.


    However, the python can easily cut the wood, which shows how terrible his power is.


    Therefore, Qiming, Su Yu and Su Bai all showed fear on their faces. They retreated and did not dare to contact the python.


    As for Heng Yanlin, it''s impossible to simply let the python stop them. At present, his eyes were shining with dazzling light. He drank deeply in his mouth, and his hands pinched the seal. All kinds of aura interweaved in his body, emitting golden light and covering him like a layer of gauze.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s hands are quickly pinch out another overprint method, and then his breath is rising, especially fierce.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s lips curled slightly, outlined a very good-looking smile, and said to this Python: "now, let me have a try, how powerful you are!"


    When the voice dropped, he heard only a "bang" sound. Heng Yanlin''s foot was heavily trampled on the ground, and his body was like a giant of gold, stepping out towards the python.


    Seeing a little human being so disrespectful to himself, the python immediately roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    Python is one of the overlords of the giant wood forest. At present, a small human wants to challenge himself and overturn his position. How can the python allow it?


    Therefore, seeing Heng Yanlin attacking himself, the python made a huge roar, and immediately opened a huge blood basin, biting away at Heng Yanlin''s body.


    All of a sudden, a fishy wind came to his face, but Heng Yanlin had already been prepared and quickly closed his sense of smell. He didn''t smell the smell of the wind. Immediately, the whole person rushed over and didn''t mind at all.


    Seeing what happened in front of them, the three people on the scene were shocked and felt incredible, because Heng Yanlin''s behavior was no doubt just looking for death.


    Of course, although they looked like they were looking for death, they were very clear in their hearts. Heng Yanlin never did this kind of death seeking behavior. Because it was too meaningless, they wanted to see what the purpose of Heng Yanlin was.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin''s fist has been severely bombarded out, and immediately the Python''s mouth basin also directly bit Heng Yanlin''s arm, as if to directly bite it into pieces and swallow up.


    "Scratch!"


    However, the Python''s mouth basin bit on Heng Yanlin''s arm. Originally, he thought that it should be able to break it easily. However, he didn''t expect that the crisp sound of his teeth would ring out, and the light golden luster flowing on Heng Yanlin''s arm directly resisted the Python''s hard teeth, and even shattered it.


    All the three of them were stunned. Even Su Yu couldn''t help shouting: "what is this? What''s his arm made of? Is it really an arm? Even the Python''s mouth and basin are biting? "


    As for the python, he did not expect that his extremely sharp snake teeth could not bite off the human arm at the first time, spurting out countless blood. Hearing this human scream, his eyes were filled with vibration.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, the corner of his mouth also slightly lifted, and with a cold smile, he opened his mouth and said, "now I know that your snake teeth are of no use to me, right? However, there is reciprocity. Since you have given me such a mouthful, if I don''t give you a punch, won''t I be sorry for you? "


    As the voice fell, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst out with two flashes of light, which were like lightning. In a moment, he gave a deep drink in his mouth. His other hand was suddenly clenched, and his body was slightly shaken. A powerful force broke out on Heng Yanlin''s fist and severely bombarded the python''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The strong and powerful force broke out on the Python''s head. It directly cracked the skin and flesh of the Python''s head, and the blood spattered. The fierce pain directly let the Python''s mouth utter a shrill scream. Immediately, it opened its own blood basin and kept shaking. But soon it was quick to react, and opened the blood basin again and bit towards hengyanlin.


    This time, Heng Yanlin did not let it bite, but stamped heavily on the ground, and then his body jumped into the air, and immediately avoided the bite of the python.


    After all, Heng Yanlin has just been bitten by the Python''s arm. The gold gauze clothes on the surface of his skin have appeared cracks, which may collapse at any time.


    This means that if Heng Yanlin''s arm is bitten by a python again, it will be broken directly.


    Heng Yanlin just wants to try how much defense he can get from the golden gauze. Now that he has tested it out, he has no reason to bite the python again. After all, he is not an idiot or a masochist.


    "Bang!"


    The python didn''t bite hengyanlin. Naturally, it was not reconciled. Immediately, it was biting away towards hengyanlin in a roar. Of course, Heng Yanlin''s body was very flexible, and his fast-moving figure on the ground was like a mirage, and his pace was very strange, so that the python couldn''t catch him at all. Even because of this, it was against him But also let it bite off a lot of giant wood.


    For a moment, many giant trees collapsed on the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    Python''s inverted triangle pupil has angry eyes, like the flame in flashing, the inner mood is particularly violent.


    It was totally unexpected that the head was jumping around like a monkey. The speed was so fast that it couldn''t catch it at all, making it extremely irritable.


    Obviously, it is a mole ant that it can easily crush to death, but how can''t he catch it? It''s really boring!


    At the moment, the python roared angrily, and its eyes turned slightly. It turned its head and looked at the three people of Qiming who were watching the drama in the distance. Then it seemed to have thought of a good way. It swam towards the three people in Qiming with a roar. The speed was very fast, like lightning.


    Since I have no way to solve that human, I will solve these three human beings first!


    The three people group of Qiming, who was watching the drama, was shocked when they saw the Python Flying towards them at this time.What''s the situation?!


    We are just squatting here eating melons, how can we trouble to come to the door?


    However, at this time, no matter what is said, it is no longer of any use. At present, enlightenment is to lift the device on the wrist, and then a slight sound of "scratching and scraping" sounds. The device on the wrist quickly changes into a titanium alloy shield, and the "Dong" sound falls heavily on the ground and blocks in front of the body.


    However, although the quality of titanium alloy shield is good, don''t forget that the python they are facing is not an ordinary python, but a monster, and the overlord in the giant wood forest!


    "Bang!"


    The python hit the titanium shield heavily. Suddenly, an extremely violent force broke out in the titanium alloy shield, and directly exploded into Qiming''s body. Qiming had no way to resist the terrible anti shock force. The whole body was like a broken kite, and Su Yu and Su Bai were all hit by his body At that time, the three people were unable to resist this force. They all flew out together and hit a huge tree heavily, which directly depressed the huge wood and produced a groove mark.


    "Wow


    Qiming''s body trembled slightly, and then a mouthful of red blood splashed out, showing a pale face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    At the same time, the titanium shield in his hand was sunken and twisted completely.


    Yes, just after the python hit, the titanium alloy shield he relied on for reuse was directly scrapped. It can be seen that the Python''s power is so terrible.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the python has been swimming out of the water quickly, that is, a twist, the tail of the python swept out.


    All of a sudden, the strong wind of hunting resounded through the void. The air seemed to be blasted by this Python tail, which made people feel extremely harsh and frightening.


    Qiming''s face changed greatly, but at this time he couldn''t retreat. If he did, Su Yu and Su Bai would be dead.


    At present, Qiming''s mouth gave out a howl of anger, and then the deformation device on his wrist condensed a titanium alloy long knife. He held his hands tightly, and then his heart moved slightly. A spirit rushed out of his body and poured into the titanium alloy knife along his arms.


    At that moment, the surface of the titanium alloy knife bloomed a red light, like a flame gushing out, emitting a blazing breath, and then it was slashed toward the python tail.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, a sound of gold and iron strike was heard through, which was the huge force produced by the python tail. It swept Qiming out of the air with a knife in an instant.


    Then, the Python''s tail suddenly swung, and it entangled Qiming''s body, which fell from the air, and began to exert force to hang Qiming.


    "Ah --"


    suddenly, a very shrill scream came out from Qiming''s mouth and rang through the whole space.


    That burst of "bang bang bang" sound, like the unsealed instant noodles, was pinched and crushed.


    In fact, Qiming is in this situation now. Every bone in his body is gradually cracked and broken under the stranding force of the python.


    "Elder!"


    Su Yu and Su Bai both changed their faces. They yelled and roared, and immediately rushed to the python, waving their fists. However, their power to bombard the Python''s body was of no use at all. They did not hurt it at all. On the contrary, the anti shock force produced on its body actually shocked both of them and injured their internal organs and six organs Fu organs.


    That kind of feeling hot, just like eating super abnormal spicy, let their blood churn in the body, especially uncomfortable.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Bai bit his teeth, and immediately a brilliant light appeared in his eyes, and then he let out a low roar. It seemed that he had made up his mind to do something.


    However, when Su Bai was about to make a decision, Su Yu suddenly stopped him, and a very serious look appeared on his face. He gently shook his head at him and said in a low voice, "no!"


    "But the elder now..."


    Su Bai smell speech, facial expression a change, eyebrow a frown, bite a tooth to open a mouth to say.


    But before Su Bai finished, Su Yu continued to shake his head, his eyes became very firm and said in a deep voice, "no, you can''t do it now!"


    Seeing that Su Yu''s face was so firm, Su Bai bit his teeth, and suddenly raised his head to see the extremely miserable Kaiming, filled with a lot of intolerance.


    However, just when Qiming was about to be hanged by the python, a dazzling golden light fell from the sky, and the sharp and full breath was immediately diffused out, and it was severely stabbed on the python that entangled Qiming''s body.


    At that moment, the skin armor on the surface of the python was torn apart with countless black blood splashing out. Then, with a sound of "bang", the Python''s body wrapped around Qiming''s body was cut into two parts, and then a figure flashed out, grabbing Qiming''s body and throwing it out, and that direction was exactly the side of Su Yu and Su Bai To.


    Seeing that Qiming, covered with blood, fell from the sky, Su Yu''s face suddenly changed. He quickly raised his hands, ran over and took over Qiming''s body. Although he also fell a dog''s excrement heel, he couldn''t care so much. He quickly stretched out his finger, got close to Qiming''s nose, looked for his breath, and then found that there was another one With a faint breath, Su Yu breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Su Bai beside him, and said with a smile: "not dead, elder Qiming is not dead, he is still alive! He is still saved! "


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Su Bai was also relieved at this moment.


    But Su Bai''s face was puzzled. Looking at Su Yu, he asked in a voice, "but what is the golden light just happened?"


    "I think it should be Mr. Lin''s masterpiece."


    When Su Yu finished this sentence, he raised his head slightly and looked at Heng Yanlin, who was waving a dazzling golden light like a long sword, fighting with the python fiercely.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is like the God of war in Lingtian, holding the golden sword. He exudes extraordinary momentum. Behind him, there is a transparent Gold Wing emerging, which constrains Heng Yanlin''s body in flight.Holding the golden sword in his hand, he exuded a very strong breath, which made the void around him tremble slightly. Even every step he took in the void, there were ripples under his feet.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes were cold. He waved the golden sword in his hand. The power of the golden sword was extremely strong. It was difficult to break the Python''s defense before. However, at this moment, he cut iron like mud. Every time he cut a sword, he left a wound on the Python''s body, and there was a dazzling golden light flashing. He forcibly stopped the healing of the wound and made the python feel miserable The huge snake''s body is constantly swinging, which makes countless huge trees be swept away and broken, setting off layers of light.


    This made the python panic, turned to escape, because it was just clear that it was a fierce war, or under the balance of power, but now Heng Yanlin carried out this golden sword, but it exudes a very terrible power, it seems that everything will be torn to pieces, so that the python has no way to resist.


    Therefore, the python escaped. Although it is the existence of the overlord level, it dare not continue to stay in the face of Heng Yanlin''s mysterious golden sword, because it really knows at this moment that it will die.


    Seeing the python want to escape, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are blooming a cold awn, cold voice said: "want to escape? Do you think you can escape? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    Yes, Heng Yanlin did not intend to let Python leave, because Python''s practice just now has completely angered him.


    Python is a monster, and it is also a higher level monster. It can''t be said that it has condensed the animal pill, so it has opened up the wisdom. Otherwise, it will not want to become so cunning and use enlightenment to threaten itself.


    But just as it happens, Heng Yanlin''s life can not see others take such things to threaten him, whether it is a person or a demon.


    Although for Heng Yanlin, Qiming is not an important person, even his own person is not, but this is not important. The important thing is that the python is clever and wants to threaten himself with Qiming, which is really against his scale. He will never tolerate such a thing!


    Therefore, seeing the python escape, Heng Yanlin is not worried at all, because he has used his "broken star sword", it is impossible to let the python survive.


    At present, Heng Yanlin slightly raised the golden lightsaber in his hand, which sent out a blazing light. He immediately made a fierce split. Suddenly, a tremendous force broke out on the "broken star sword", turning into a powerful and incomparable golden sword, as if to split this piece of heaven and earth, and directly bombarded the Python''s body.


    Even though the python ran away faster, it was still caught up.


    "Roar!"


    The python roared with fury and fought with all his might. The python skin on the surface was full of black light, forming a layer of black light scales, covering its body, emitting a kind of very strong strength, as if to resist it.


    However, under this golden sword, everything is just a floating cloud. It is so easy to be cut apart. The black light scales are broken, and the huge body is cut in two. The black blood gushes, leaving only a reluctant roar, and finally falls to the ground.


    When the python died, Heng Yanlin had no expression, but his body was slightly shaken, his palm holding the golden sword was also slightly shaking, and a pale face appeared on his handsome face.


    Using "broken star sword" does not need to pay a price. For him, using "broken star sword" in this situation will only lead to side effects of his body.


    However, there is no way to do it. After all, the python has already violated Heng Yanlin''s scale. He can''t let him go in any case.


    After gently spitting out a breath, he tried to calm down the tumultuous efforts in his body. Immediately, he took out a pill and put it into his mouth to chew it. After recovering a little physical strength, he walked towards Su Yu. Then he saw the whole body covered with blood and was unconscious. He asked, "how is he?"


    "It''s very serious. It''s not easy to be alive now." Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Yu raised his head slightly, looked at him, bit his lips, and said.


    "In any case, it is impossible for him to follow us further. What is your suggestion?" Looking at Su Yu, Heng Yanlin asked in a voice.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you mean?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Yu was slightly stunned. He suddenly raised his head, widened his eyes and asked in a voice.


    "What do I mean, don''t you know?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard Su Yu''s words, there was no expression on his handsome face. He just said faintly: "if you want to continue to deepen and find the inheritance of the immortal xuanming, it''s natural to do so. But in this case, you must leave Qiming behind. Otherwise, it will be a burden to take him with you. Do you understand £¿¡±


    "No! I don''t agree. He can''t be a burden! How can it be a burden! " Zhu Yu''s eyes were trembling, and they all stood up and cried.


    "If you don''t want to leave him, it''s not impossible," he said after thinking about Su Yu''s appearance. He nodded softly and said, "then we''ll go back the same way. I can guarantee that you can return to the base of Su''s family safely. What do you think?"


    "Really?" When Su Yu heard this, he was stunned and asked in a hurry.


    "Of course, it''s true. Since I promised your father, I naturally want to fulfill my promise, but..."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin stopped again, looked at Su Yu, gave a slight smile, and continued: "however, if I send you back, then it means that I have completed my promise. Then you want to continue to look for inheritance. I don''t care about your life and death."


    "What?"


    Heng Yanlin said these words, let Su Yu''s face appear a color of horror, eyes pupil is widened, feel very incredible.


    As for SuBai''s face, she cried out in a hurry: "how can you look like this?"


    Hearing what Su Bai said, Heng Yan Lin gave a faint smile and asked, "how can I not do this?"


    "Clearly, you promised to help Su Yu get the inheritance of immortal xuanming. How can you go back on it?" Said Su Bai angrily.Hearing Su Bai''s words, Heng Yanlin put his hands on his back, standing like a straight javelin, and said faintly, "what you said really makes me feel very strange. I did promise that I would help him win the inheritance of xuanming immortal. However, I also said that there was only one chance! Now, we are all here, and you want to go back. Is that my problem? No, it''s your problem. So, if you really want to go back, what about all the dangers and the people who died? Their purpose is not to protect you, and hope you can get the inheritance of immortal xuanming? "


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin stopped again, looked at Su Bai and continued to say, "so, is this my fault? It seems that it''s not my fault. If you want to blame, you are not strong enough. Therefore, I will give you two choices. Leave him behind and follow me in order to find the inheritance of immortal xuanming, or go back together. "


    "Now, which one do you want to choose?"


    Su Yu frowned tightly. His eyes were full of tangled eyes. He didn''t know what to do.


    Because it''s a dilemma.


    Su Yu has never met such a multiple choice question, so it is very difficult for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    After thinking for a while, Su Yu raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. He opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, i..."


    "Don''t hurry to answer me first," he told himself when he saw Su Yu. At the moment, Heng Yanlin said faintly, "don''t forget that the decision you make now affects the future of your Su family."


    "Think about it carefully. You Su family gave up so much, and even paid a huge price to submit to me. In order to exchange for my protection, you can get the inheritance of immortal xuanming. If you give up now, what are all the costs they paid before? Isn''t it all worth it? "


    "If, if you can''t be stronger, then I want to ask you, what are you here for? Is it just for sightseeing? What''s more, if you don''t become strong, what should you do about the future of your Su family? Do you think your father, your grandfather, can they last another ten years? What''s more, without the resources of xuanming real estate, how much can you become stronger in this decade? "


    Yes, how much stronger can it be?


    This problem came out of Heng Yanlin''s mouth and directly spread to Su Yu''s heart.


    To strike at the heart of the people, there is nothing more to say.


    Su Yu didn''t know how to answer, because as Heng Yanlin said, if he didn''t have the chance of xuanmingzhen mansion, how much could he improve his strength outside?


    And ten years later, what will his father, his grandfather, look like?


    What''s more, we should also consider the situation of the Liu family and the Yu family. If they get a lot of opportunities, then if they give up this time, is it a waste of such a great opportunity.


    However, if you don''t immediately turn around and go back, then Qiming will really die, which is simply unacceptable to Su Yu.


    Those people in front of him have died so much that he can''t help him. But now, Qiming still has a breath. If he abandons him in order to gain inheritance, is it too cruel?


    At the thought of this, Su Yu bit his teeth and half knelt down to look at Qi Ming. He couldn''t bear it. Finally, he looked up at Heng Yanlin and said, "Mr. Lin, I''ve decided to go back to..."


    "Su Yu..."


    However, before Su Yu finished his speech, Qiming''s voice was very weak and rang in Su Yu''s ear.


    Hearing the voice of Qiming, Su Yu''s face changed a little. He quickly lowered his head and looked at the awakened Qiming. He quickly opened his mouth and asked in a voice, "elder!"


    "No, don''t give up..." Qiming said with difficulty and weakness.


    "Yes, but..."


    After hearing Qiming''s words, Su Yu tried to stop, but it was very difficult for him to say such a sentence:


    "no, don''t ruin the hope of the whole Su family because of me..."


    "Yes, but..."


    Hearing this, Su Yu immediately gnawed his teeth, and his eyes were full of struggle.


    Su Bai felt very angry when he saw Su Yu like this for the first time. However, he raised his head, looked at Heng Yanlin, and said angrily, "don''t you think it''s too much for you to do this?"


    "Too much?"


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face and whispered, "is this too much?"


    "Isn''t it too much?" Su Bai said angrily.


    "This is just a choice on the way to become stronger. There has never been any smooth sailing. If you want to be stronger, you have to choose between them. So I tell you, there has never been such a good thing in the world. Do you understand?"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but this is the law of the jungle! You have experienced a lot of things in this period of time, don''t you understand? If you still don''t understand, then I can only say that you are really stupid and naive


    "You


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, Su Bai was immediately bitten by anger and wanted to tear hengyanlin into pieces.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t pay any attention to Su Bai. After all, he was very clear in his heart that if he wanted to become stronger, he would not only choose, but sometimes he would also become more heartless and cruel.


    However, hengyanlin is a little curious now. Now Su Yu will choose how to choose.


    Whether to choose to become stronger or to choose human nature.


    At this moment, Su Yu looked at Qiming, who was lying on the ground, dying. His brow was tight and wrinkled like a lock, and his whole face became particularly dignified.


    In the end, Su Yu finally bit his teeth. His eyes showed firmness. Suddenly he stood up and looked at Heng Yanlin. In a deep voice, he said, "Mr. Lin, I have chosen."


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech and asked, "so, what''s your choice?""My choice is to go back!"


    Su Yu stopped for a while, and his face appeared firm and resolute. He said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Su Bai''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Su Yu and said, "Su Yu, are you crazy?"


    "Yes, are you sure you want to go back now? I have just told you very clearly that once you are sure to go back, I will not accompany you back here again Looking at Su Yu, Heng Yan Lin said calmly.


    "I know." Su Yu nodded and replied.


    "Do you insist?" Heng Yan Lin raised eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes."


    Su Yu nodded, and then stopped for a second. He continued, "although I know that this will probably bring down the whole Su family, if I don''t want to save the people who can be saved in front of me, how can I protect the rest of the Su family in the future? But what''s the difference between me and an animal if I sacrifice others if I have some advantages? I am a human being, not a beast. I am compassionate, and, at least for this moment, the choice is in my hands, so I choose to go back! "


    After saying this, Su Yu''s spirit suddenly changed. It seemed that he was completely transformed. It was very incredible.


    Even Qiming was deeply moved when he heard Su Yu''s words. But in this way, his eyes showed a strong color, and his voice said weakly: "master Su Yu, I appreciate you very much, but I don''t want to lose the future of the whole Su family just because I am alone..."


    Hearing the words of Qiming, Su Yu suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    "Elder, what do you want to do?" Su Yu suddenly turned around and exclaimed.


    Immediately, he felt the Enlightenment of the Dantian place began to produce a violent breath, which made him greatly changed his face.


    Qiming, this is to explode!


    However, just when Qiming wanted to blow himself up, Heng Yanlin''s eyes and pupils suddenly shrank for a moment, and his hand suddenly moved forward. Then a powerful aura rushed out of his palm, and then quickly bombarded Qiming''s body.


    At that moment, the fury in the original Qiming elixir field dissipated in an instant. At the same time, the aura accumulated by hengyanlin directly stunned Qiming.


    If you want to explode, you have to use your mind to control the aura in your body''s elixir field. Otherwise, if no one controls it, how can you explode?


    However, it is obvious that the current situation, then naturally, is needless to say, Heng Yanlin directly stun Qiming, so that he has no way to continue to explode.


    At the same time when Qiming was knocked unconscious, Heng Yanlin raised his hand slightly and suddenly grasped it. A low energy fluctuation resounded at this moment. Then a pill was crushed by Heng Yanlin to form a very powerful medicine. Under the control of Heng Yanlin, it directly covered Qiming''s body.


    All of a sudden, the wound on Qiming''s body began to heal. At the same time, the breath of life that permeated his body gradually became more stable from weakness.


    Although still very weak, but at least has become stable, rather than continue to slide.


    Naturally, Heng Yanlin is also very clear in his mind. Now he is just stabilizing Qiming''s life for the time being. However, it is impossible for him to completely revive Qiming. He can only hang his breath temporarily so that he will not see the king of Yama so soon.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved and his palm gently waved. He put his body in the third layer of Qiankun ring.


    Seeing that Qiming''s body disappeared directly in the eyes of the public, Su Yu and Su Bai''s eyes could not help shrinking, and their faces were full of shock.


    "Where are the people?"


    Su Bai returned to his senses and looked at Heng Yanlin. His eyes showed anger and said, "hengyanlin, you are too much! How could you be like this when you killed Qiming? "


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Heng Yan Linton felt speechless for a while. Looking at Su Bai''s eyes was like looking at an idiot. He was too lazy to pay attention to the former''s words. Instead, he looked at Su Yu. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face and nodded at him. There was a trace of appreciation in his tone. He opened his mouth and said, "good, good, Su Yu, what do you look like Son, you haven''t forgotten your own heart. It''s good to do so


    When Su Yu heard Heng Yanlin''s words, a look of surprise appeared on his face. He had no idea that Heng Yanlin would say such words. At present, Su Yu''s face changed from a color of surprise to a color of doubt, and asked in a voice, "Mr. Lin, what do you mean..."


    "Just now I forced you to choose, just to test you. Obviously, you have successfully passed my test. I hope you can know that in many choices, you still have to follow your heart, and then you should clearly understand what you want in your heart."


    "Why do we come to this xuanming real mansion is because we want to be stronger and guard the people we want to protect. If you only want to become stronger, then such a strong person is just an unintentional strong one, which can be regarded as a walking corpse. Then, the limit in the future is just like that. It is impossible to walk on this road of strong people More distant, do you understand what I mean? "


    "Su Yu remembers Mr. Lin''s instruction!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, where does Su Yu not understand that everything just said is Heng Yanlin''s trial? Then he raised his hands and bowed to Heng Yanlin with a modest look. He immediately asked, "Mr. Lin, now the elder is enlightened..."


    "His breath of life has been stabilized for the time being, and I put him into the heaven and earth ring for recuperation. I have stabilized his wound with medicine, and there will be no danger to his life. However, if you want to cure him completely, you have to go out to cure him. Or when you get to the third level, you can get the inheritance of immortal xuanming, and then you can have a look at immortal xuanming In the inheritance, there is no such kind of life and death, flesh and bones of the elixir. "


    "But for the time being, you don''t have to worry about this situation. He is very safe in my heaven and earth precepts, so you don''t have to worry too much. Now you should make good preparations for how to enter the third layer and obtain the inheritance of xuanming immortal."


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Yu responded and nodded to Heng Yanlin. Immediately, his inner emotion became a little shaken, because he had just heard something. Hengyanlin''s Qiankun ring should be a storage ring, but it can only hold dead things? Why, hengyanlin is even living things can be installed? This Really? It''s not a joke, is it?Su Yu wants to ask Heng Yanlin very much. Is this true or not? But if he asks, doesn''t it mean that he doubts Heng Yanlin? In this case, will hengyanlin not be satisfied? Maybe he will make hengyanlin angry, so that hengyanlin is not willing to continue to help obtain the inheritance of xuanming immortal?


    However, if he didn''t ask, Su Yu didn''t feel quite reconciled.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly rang in Su Yu''s ear: "Hey, are you teasing me? The Qiankun ring you said should be a storage ring, right? But isn''t it impossible to hold a living person in a storage ring? Are you kidding? "


    The person who spoke was not someone else, but Su Bai.


    Su Bai questioned Heng Yanlin, because he really felt that such a thing was simply a mirage and that he was deceiving them.


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Heng Yanlin''s lips curled slightly and outlined a pretty good-looking smile. Even though Su Bai looked at it, his mind was slightly moved.


    "Naturally, my Qiankun ring is different from ordinary storage ring. Otherwise, how can it be called Qiankun ring?" Heng Yan Lin said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Bai recovered from his charming smile just now, looked at him and asked in a voice, "why is it different?"


    "You want to know?" Heng Yan Lin asked with a smile.


    On hearing this, Su Bai was stunned and whirled. Even though his face became unnatural, he began to say, "I, I don''t know very much. I just care about the safety of elder Qiming. Yes, that''s the way. I''m afraid you''ll murder elder Qiming''s life, so I''ll ask you this question!"


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Heng Yanlin also agreed, nodded his head, and said, "what you said is very good, and also very right."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin agreed with him, Su Bai''s face suddenly appeared a look of surprise. He did not think that Heng Yanlin would agree with him. This was the first time. At the moment, he asked in a voice, "right? You think I''m right. Isn''t that saying... "


    "But you''re right, but I don''t listen."


    Before Su Bai finished what he wanted to say, Heng Yanlin''s voice rang again, interrupting Su Bai''s words. The mood revealed in his tone was obviously playing with Su Bai.


    There is no doubt that Su Bai was stunned for a moment, and immediately his white face became extremely red. He looked at Heng Yan Lin angrily and said in an angry voice, "you are playing me!"


    "Do I have one?"


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face suddenly showed a look of extraordinary surprise. He said in a voice, "although you are right, I have no obligation to cooperate with you, right? What''s more, in a sense, you''re still my man. Why? Do I have to cooperate with you as your boss? "


    "You..."


    "What are you? All right, I''m too lazy to talk to you any more. If you want to believe it, it''s your own business. If you don''t want to believe it, I don''t have so much time to grind and haw with you here, Su Yu," Heng Yanlin said, putting his eyes on Su Yu and opening his mouth, "do you still want to get immortal xuanming Is it inherited? "


    At this moment, Su Yu, who was stunned at the spot, heard what Heng Yanlin said. Then he responded. He nodded at him and opened his mouth and said, "yes, I want to, of course."


    "Let''s go. What else do you want to do here?" Heng Yan Lin spoke faintly, glanced at Su Bai immediately, turned and walked towards the front.


    "You


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes, looking at himself is like looking at an idiot''s appearance, so angry that Su Bai gnawed his teeth and wanted to rush up and beat Heng Yanlin violently.


    However, his reason told him clearly that he must not be impulsive. If he is impulsive, then it is very likely that he will be beaten up by Heng Yanlin directly, and he will certainly suffer a loss.


    At this moment, Su Yu looked at Su Bai, looked at him quite speechless and said, "I said Su Bai, are you really stupid or really stupid?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Su Bai turned her head and looked at Su Yu with anger. Her eyes were wide open. The expression on her face was like that she wanted to eat Su Yu raw.


    When Su Yu saw that Su Bai wanted to eat himself, he also shrank his neck in fear, but he quickly said, "you think, no matter what kind of situation Mr. Lin''s Qiankun Jie is, it''s a secret of others, isn''t it? You can''t ask people to reveal all the secrets to you, can you? Do you think Mr. Lin is a fool? "


    After hearing these words, Su Bai seemed to feel that there was some truth in his heart, but he was still very stubborn on the surface and said, "but if you don''t ask clearly, can you be sure whether elder Qiming is alive or dead? What if he is really deceiving us


    When Su Yu heard this, a confident smile appeared on his face. He said faintly, "don''t worry. Mr. Lin''s reputation is very good, so we don''t have to worry about it at all."


    "By what?" Hearing this, Su Bai immediately said, "I don''t believe that he is really so kind. What''s more, even if it is true, he will inevitably change his mind. In fact, he is also very eager to find the inheritance of immortal xuanming?"


    "I don''t know about that, but since he has done business with my father and my grandfather in private, he will certainly promise me. What''s more, don''t forget that his wife is still at the Su''s stronghold. If he wants to go out, he has to go there to find her, isn''t he? He loves his wife so much that he can''t leave her behind Su Yu continued.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Su Bai opened his mouth and wanted to refute Su Yu''s words. However, he found that he did not have anything to refute, so he stamped his foot angrily, and at the same time, he said angrily, "I''m really bored to death!"


    With these words, Su Bai went forward.Seeing Su Bai''s appearance, Su Yu''s face appeared a look of amazement. He even shook his head, but he laughed helplessly, and then he followed up.


    Then, when Heng Yanlin went deep, they also encountered many dangers.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin seems to want to make a quick decision, so at this time, he has no mercy, almost go all out.


    When they were about to cross the river, a crocodile jumped out of the river and landed on the bank.


    The huge body fell on the ground, shaking the ground is a slight burst, issued a "bang" startling sound.


    This crocodile is close to 100 meters, huge and incomparable. Its leather armor is dark green, just like iron armor. Under the sunlight, it emits a metallic cold luster.


    "Roar!"


    When the crocodile roars, it twists its body. In a moment, its tail swings out like a steel whip. When it sweeps, it produces a sharp sound, as if it wants to tear the whole space apart. It sweeps away towards hengyanlin.


    During the sweeping, the sharp sound was extremely terrible. It was like blowing up the air, which made Su Yu and Su Bai look pale and frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    However, this crocodile tail, like a steel whip, swept towards him, and reflected in hengyanlin''s sight, it did not change the look on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face.


    Heng Yanlin took a step forward, the palm of his hand reached forward, and immediately a surging aura rushed out of the elixir field in his body and quickly gathered on his palm as his mind and mind turned.


    All of a sudden, Heng Yanlin''s hands glowed, with a glowing golden air, just like two rounds of sun. He immediately shot it forward without any fear or retreat.


    "Bang!"


    A thunder like crash sound resounded in the void, the palm and the giant tail collided fiercely together. The strong wave generated in an instant scattered a lot of air, and a violent sound of sonic explosion sounded. The whole space seemed to be shaking violently. The leaves on the giant wood nearby swayed slightly, as if to break.


    However, all of this is not important. What is important is that Heng Yanlin took the crocodile''s giant tail sweeping attack with bare hands, which made Su Yu and Su Bai standing behind Heng Yanlin appear a look of horror, and their inner emotions are full of vibration.


    How did they not expect that hengyanlin''s strength would be so terrible!


    Originally, they thought that it was inevitable to die when they met this giant crocodile. After all, Heng Yanlin seemed to have become very hard to deal with the python before. Although he finally killed it, they all felt that Heng Yanlin was killing the python, and he paid a lot of money.


    But in front of this situation, how do you think Heng Yan Lin is not like the injured appearance!


    Of course, they didn''t know that hengyanlin''s spiritual formula was "the determination of the stars and the moon". He used the force of the stars and the moon above the nine days to refine himself. Even though he had not recovered completely, he was more than enough to deal with ordinary demons.


    Moreover, with each battle of Heng Yanlin, his strength will be enhanced, which is the most important.


    As for the crocodile, when he saw that his huge tail didn''t cause any harm to Heng Yanlin, he let this little human resist it with his bare hands. His eyes were widened and there was a look of horror inside.


    Why is this human being so powerful? It''s totally different from the human beings I met before!


    Maybe that''s what crocodiles think.


    However, for Heng Yanlin, it doesn''t matter what the crocodile''s inner thoughts are. The important thing is that since the crocodile wants to block the way, it must be prepared to die!


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin grabbed the crocodile''s tail with his bare hands, and the muscles on his arm suddenly inflated. In a moment, his eyes were shining like the sun. He immediately raised his hands, and a powerful force broke out. In a moment, Su Yu and Su Bai held up the crocodile close to 100 meters high, And then hit the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A thunder like crash sound resounded on the ground, setting off the dust and smoke on the ground. It was shocking, and it also severely shocked the hearts of Su Yu and Su Bai.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is just like an Archaean giant. He shakes the crocodile crazily with his bare hands and keeps hitting the ground, so that the crocodile does not have any resistance at all. It is like a toy that is smashed in this way.


    "Roar!"


    The huge crocodile made an angry roar in its mouth. It wanted to resist, but it found that because of its ethnic relationship, it was too cumbersome and could not resist it. Finally, it was smashed to the ground. Finally, it was crushed to death by Heng Yanlin. The leather armor on the surface was cracked and the blood flowed out.


    Then, Heng Yanlin lifted the huge corpse of the crocodile and threw it out in the distance, hitting the river fiercely.


    After a while, there are huge things tumbling out of the river, towards the crocodile''s body, began to have a fierce fight.


    Seeing so many fierce monsters fighting for the crocodile''s body, Su Yu and Su Bai both changed their faces and were very scared.


    If they had just crossed the river at the first time, I''m afraid they would not be swallowed by crocodiles, but also by other monsters in the river. It''s too terrible!


    However, at the moment, Heng Yanlin has already used the corpse of crocodile as bait to lure those powerful demons away, so they have a chance to leave here quickly.


    So they quickly crossed the river and continued to March deeper.


    Later, they met Cheng Jing''s fox. He had three tails and sent out a charm. Su Yu and Su Bai were both on the road. Their eyes turned red, and they launched a fierce attack against Heng Yanlin.


    However, in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, their offensive is not worth mentioning at all. He turned his hand into a knife. Before the attack of Su Yu and Su Bai approached, his figure had already flashed out quickly, and directly chopped them in the neck and knocked them unconscious.Immediately, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the three Tailed Fox in the distance. He stamped heavily on the ground, and his body ran out like a flash of lightning. Around him, there was a strong wind blowing out, causing a burst of sound explosion.


    The three Tailed Fox did not expect that his power of enchantment was of no use to hengyanlin. At the moment, he let out a roar and waved his fox tail, just like a javelin, aiming at Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin saw this, and there was no fear on his handsome face. He raised his fist and flowed a golden light, just like a round of scorching sun. He sent out a domineering and powerful breath, and directly bombarded it, hitting a fox tail that came from the air.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, this fox tail is with Heng Yanlin''s fist hard hit together, issued a huge sound.


    That is, Heng Yanlin fist burst out of the strong force, is in an instant split the fox''s tail above the strength, directly through the whole fox tail.


    "Bang!"


    The fox''s tail exploded in an instant, which caused a shrill wail from the mouth of the three fox demons.


    At this moment, the three Tailed Fox has understood that the human in front of him is not what he can rival.


    Therefore, three tail fox decided to escape, not willing to continue to entangle with hengyanlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    See three tail fox in a fox tail blast off, quickly take back his other two fox tail, and then turn around and quickly toward the depth of the jungle escape, disappear, such a decision-making speed without hesitation, let hengyanlin are stunned for a moment, feel that there are some unthinkable.


    After all, he didn''t expect that the intelligence of the three Tailed Fox had reached this level, which really made him have some surprise.


    However, it is also good to save him from going on. After all, although he is said to be very powerful now, he can not afford to consume. After all, there are still many dangers behind him, so we still need to preserve some strength.


    Immediately, after a little recuperation, Heng Yanlin wakes Su Yu and Su Bai.


    Su Yu and Su Bai woke up and their eyes were dazed. Even Su Yu asked, "where is this


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a speechless color. He opened his mouth and said, "are you dizzy in your dreams?"


    Su Yu heard what Heng Yanlin said, and then he thought of something. His face suddenly became a little frightened. He exclaimed, "I remember, I was confused by the three tail fox. The three tail fox is kind?"


    With that, Su Yu became very alert and looked around.


    Seeing the cautious expression on Su Yu''s face, Heng Yanlin was really quite helpless. At the moment, he opened his mouth and said, "OK, that three tail demon fox has already been beaten away by me. Don''t worry about it."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Yu felt a sigh of relief. Immediately, a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. He never thought that his willpower would be so weak that he was seduced by the three Tailed Fox, and he was directly attacked.


    Of course, for Heng Yanlin, it is normal for Su Yu to encounter the three tail fox charm. After all, not everyone has a very strong willpower like Heng Yanlin.


    After all, hengyanlin was the highest Immortal Emperor in his previous life, so the power of charm was nothing to him.


    "Take a break and get ready to go deeper." Heng Yanlin looked at Su Yu and Su Bai and said.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, they did not delay and began to adjust their breath.


    After the rest, they continued their journey.


    This time, they did not encounter any monster obstacles, but they were lost in the forest.


    Go around and go back to the same place.


    At first, they didn''t know, until he made a mark on a big tree, and then they went around for a while and returned to the original place and appeared under the marked tree.


    "We''re trapped here, Mr. Lin. what should we do next?" Looking at Heng Yan Lin, Su Yu frowned and asked in a voice.


    Although Su Yu believes in the strength of hengyanlin, in such a situation, people''s psychology will inevitably have some panic and worry.


    After hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin just glanced at him, and did not say anything more. Instead, he quickly made a seal on his hands, and then a deep voice sounded slowly in Heng Yanlin''s mouth:


    "heavenly eye skill!"


    When Heng Yanlin opened his eyes, he saw that many trees that had appeared in front of him had become illusory. At the same time, there was a Dharma array standing in front of him, standing in the void, epitomizing everything in it, making people trapped in it and difficult to get out.


    However, with the help of Tian Yan Shu, Heng Yanlin quickly found the base of the array. He immediately stepped on the ground with his feet on the ground, and his body rushed out. He quickly appeared on a big tree on the left, and with one blow, he stormed out.


    "Bang!"


    In this way, the big tree was interrupted by Heng Yanlin''s fist, and many trees around him disappeared out of thin air, and a covered road appeared.


    "Let''s go."


    Heng Yan Lin said faintly, and immediately stepped forward.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin broke the magic array so easily and found the exit, Su Yu and Su Bai looked at each other involuntarily, and their eyes were full of shock.


    At this moment, they also finally understand how strong hengyanlin''s real strength is, which really shocked them.


    Soon, they went deep along this road. After a while, the front became open, and soon they saw a high platform.


    On the high platform, there is a huge stone gate, which is yellowish brown, close to 100 meters.


    On the yellow earth stone gate, there is a very grand and ancient atmosphere.


    From a distance, it is just like the gate of human beings. It seems that as long as you step through this stone gate, you can go to heaven.


    "That''s the entrance to the third floor!" Seeing the stone gate standing on the high platform, Su Yu''s eyes were full of dazzling light. He was very excited, and his emotion was filled with excitement.Su Bai became more cautious at this moment. After a look at Su Yu, he opened his mouth and said, "OK, don''t be too excited. Now we are close to the entrance of the third floor, but now it''s quiet and frightening. Don''t you think it''s too strange?"


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Su Yu suddenly regained his mind and said, "what you said seems to be quite right."


    Yes, there are many dangers ahead, but now there is no danger at all. The silence is terrible. If there is no oddity in it, it is really abnormal.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he had already realized that there would be a lot of danger here, so when he heard the two people''s words, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he raised his hand slightly, and immediately a ray of light bloomed in his palm, and then a long sword appeared, emitting a sharp breath.


    Broken star sword, in this moment by Heng Yanlin is taken out again.


    Broken star sword was made by Heng Yanlin at a great cost. It is a spiritual weapon of his own life for promotion in the future. However, Heng Yanlin''s strength is too strong, so he seldom uses it. But now he comes to xuanming real house, he has a lot of opportunities to play.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin is also very clear that if he wants to break through, he must leave here and enter the inner world. After all, it also needs huge energy to recover.


    Yes, the broken star sword, in fact, should be the broken star immortal sword. However, Heng Yanlin was seriously injured when he was attacked by the God of time and space. Naturally, his broken star sword was also damaged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    This is also no way of things, after all, such a situation, to be able to save it is very good.


    Over the years, he has been nurturing broken star sword, which has recovered a lot. However, if he wants to completely break through the ranks, he must go to the inner world.


    After all, there is no heaven and earth aura in the outside world, so it is impossible to recover the broken star sword.


    Seeing that hengyanlin has even broken the star sword, Su Yu and Su Bai immediately become very nervous.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin took out several pieces of Fu Zhuan, handed them to Su Yu, and said, "you can have a good look at these Fu Zhuan. After a while, I may not care about you. You can use these Fu Zhuan to protect yourself."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu was slightly shocked. However, he also knew that this situation was not a time for affectation. He immediately responded and took over all the Fu Zhuan in Heng Yanlin''s hands. Then he nodded to Heng Yanlin and said, "we will protect ourselves."


    Heng Yanlin no longer said anything more. He held the broken star sword in his hand a little, and his eyes under the eyebrow of the sword revealed his vigilant eyes and stepped forward.


    When Heng Yanlin saw the high platform, he had a very uneasy feeling in his heart, and the uneasy feeling was extremely strong, which made his head have a tingling feeling. Therefore, Heng Yanlin was very clear that there must be a very terrible danger near here!


    So he had to take out the broken star sword.


    The broken star sword is the most suitable one for him. The power burst out has a great bonus, but in other words, only when he feels a very strong danger will the other side take out the broken star sword.


    Even Heng Yanlin took out the broken star sword. It can be seen that this road to the high platform is not very easy to walk.


    The breeze, slowly blowing, let Heng Yanlin body''s windbreaker is accompanied by slight ups and downs.


    In the quiet space, there is a very disturbing feeling in the air.


    Hengyanlin step by step, although it seems casual, but his nerves have been tense, there is no relaxation at all.


    When Heng Yanlin stepped out of the distance of 10 meters, he stepped forward again.


    The moment he stepped out, Heng felt a very strong uneasiness. His eyelids leaped wildly and his scalp became numb. Then, there was a sharp whistling sound around him. The next second, there was a huge object over his head.


    Heng Yanlin, who had been prepared for a long time, could not have been hit by the black shadow falling from the sky. At the moment, his feet were heavily trampled on the ground. With a "bang", his body shot out like a flash of lightning, and quickly opened up tens of meters away from his original ground.


    "Boom


    The huge object fell on the ground, and then the sky shaking sound came out. Countless dust and smoke rolled up, emitting a terrible breath, as if to tear the whole earth apart.


    Immediately, a huge figure like a hill appeared in the sight of all the people present.


    This is an ape, the whole body is red, tail is crab tail, scarlet eyes revealed a very terrible breath, as if to tear everything into pieces.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s pupils in both eyes slightly contracted for a while, thinking in secret: "it''s a scorpion Red Ape!"


    The scorpion Red Ape, a five grade monster, is very strong. It transcends the existence of the elixir realm and reaches the "Yuan Yin realm". However, it seems that because of the second layer of rules, this one scorpion Red Ape does not have that kind of fierce breath, but is in the perfect state of the foundation state like Heng Yanlin.


    However, don''t forget that the scorpion tailed ape is a monster, and it is still the top of the five grade monsters. Therefore, its power has reached at least the middle or even the later stage of the elixir realm!


    However, there must be no danger in the entrance of the third layer.


    "Bang! Bang


    However, at this time, there were two heavy sounds. There was a strong vibration between the steps. The whole ground was shaking slightly.


    Immediately, there are two huge things from both sides of the forest, showing two towering hills like figure.


    On the left is a golden lion, fierce and incomparable. It looks like an ordinary male lion, but its eyes are not a pair, but two pairs!


    On the right is a fierce blue tiger with two heads.


    Four Eyed golden lion!


    Double headed green tiger!


    These two monsters, are the same as the scorpion tail Red Ape, belong to the five grade monster!!


    When the three heads and five grade monsters appeared at this moment, all the world hundreds of meters around were covered by their strong evil spirit. The temperature dropped rapidly, making people feel cold, and the fear continued to breed and spread.Heng Yanlin''s eyes at this moment also become very dignified.


    Originally, a scorpion red ape has been very difficult to deal with, but now there are four Golden Lions and two headed green tigers. There is no doubt that we don''t want them to enter the third layer!


    Among them, the three monsters belong to the king level. Although their strength is weakened by the rules of heaven and earth, they are still the masters worthy of being compared with those killed by hengyanlin.


    Therefore, at this moment, even Heng Yanlin had to consider whether or not to move forward.


    After all, a scorpion Red Ape is hard enough. Now there are so many King monsters that are comparable to the scorpion red ape. Even if Heng Yanlin thinks that he is no longer strong, he can not fight against it!


    At this moment, the three monsters stood at the foot of the platform, without any movement, and looked at the three people of hengyanlin in front of them.


    Obviously, the three monsters are very intelligent, and they didn''t take the first move. Obviously, they were warning Heng Yanlin not to let them get closer, otherwise they would take the move.


    Of course, even their gaze is full of pressure, enough to make their mind appear fear.


    Su Yu, for example, saw the three monsters standing in front of him like a hill, and the ferocious power that came out was as continuous as a torrent of rivers. His body was shaking slightly and his legs were shaking involuntarily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    If his willpower had not become more tenacious, and there was hengyanlin in front of him, he would have been on his knees.


    However, even so, he also felt very afraid, even he had an impulse to turn around and run away, far away from here, never close.


    Because these three monsters are too frightening!


    However, Su Yu knew very well that if he did, he would regret all his life!


    After all, they have gone through many hardships and paid many people''s lives to get here. Now that they say they want to turn back, isn''t all they have done before gone to waste?


    So, you can''t run!


    Even if it is really fear to the extreme, can not escape!


    Thinking of this, Su Yu took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin finally opened his mouth and said, "three kings, you should be able to hear what I said?"


    Looking at the three monsters, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth, and he wanted to solve the matter in a peaceful way: "we want to enter the third layer, do not know if the three can make a way?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin talking, Su Yu and Su Bai looked at each other and felt very magical.


    Hengyanlin is actually asking about the monster? Is this too wonderful?


    After all, it was nothing new to them.


    However, they think that these monsters are still beasts in essence. Even if they really open their minds, they may not be so smart. If you talk to them, are you playing the lute before swine?


    However, what happened next made Su Yu and Su Bai dumbfounded.


    "We are guardians. We are ordered to guard the gate. If you want to enter, you need to defeat us!"


    A sound full of calmness sounded in the void, but they didn''t see who was speaking, but there was a voice coming out, which made Su Yu and Su Bai feel very incredible and completely shocked.


    "Demon, the monster is talking? How could that be possible? " Su Yu''s eyes widened, his face full of shock, and he could not help exclaiming, which completely subverted Su Yu''s world outlook.


    As for Heng Yanlin, hearing Su Yu''s exclamation, he immediately felt speechless and humiliated.


    When the monster breaks through to a higher level, it will naturally be able to speak. Don''t say it is talking. In the future, if it does not show its true body, you will not know whether it is a human or a beast!


    In fact, by that time, it was no longer a monster, but a demon clan.


    Of course, all this is just a sequel.


    However, when Heng Yanlin heard the sound, he knew that it was the scorpion red ape. Obviously, the scorpion Red Ape should be the strongest among the three monsters, and it should be the leader.


    However, to Heng Yanlin''s surprise, the scorpion Red Ape said that if he wanted to enter the third layer, he had to defeat them, which made Heng Yanlin''s brow frown involuntarily, and a very dignified look appeared on his handsome face, because he had never thought that it would be such a request.


    Beat them What a joke! The three monsters are almost straight like us dollar India. The king level of the overlord. If you want to defeat them, isn''t it just a dream of a fool?


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, and his mood became very dignified.


    But now, if you give up here, it is really more than the gain.


    All that was done before, everything I tried, was in vain.


    Especially those who have sacrificed their lives become worthless!


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin is not the kind of person who gives up halfway.


    Therefore, in the face of the words of the scorpion Red Ape, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a very bright smile, slightly raised his head, looked at the scorpion Red Ape, and said faintly, "what if you don''t go up?"


    "Then you go back on your own. We won''t fight you!" Said the scorpion ape indifferently.


    "Like this..."


    Heng Yan Lin murmured in his mouth, and immediately his eyes were full of blazing light, just like the sun. A quite calm but firm voice was slowly issued in his mouth: "but, I prefer challenges!"


    "Bang!"


    When the voice dropped, Heng Yanlin took a step forward, and then a strong energy wave surged out of his body, gathered under his feet, and then the ground cracked inch by inch. It was as if a missile had been installed under hengyanlin''s feet. With a "boom" sound, Heng Yanlin''s body burst out and shuttled away from the scorpion red ape.


    Beat them?


    What a joke! If he can go up directly, is it necessary for him to fight with these three monsters?"It''s really smart!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin quickly running towards the high platform, the scorpion Red Ape uttered a cold hum. Even when he turned around, he quickly trampled on the ground, and then "bang", his huge, high and fierce body jumped into the air, and immediately swept out in the middle of the air. "Bang" sound, like a meteor, crossed a beautiful arc, heavy It fell on the stairs on the high platform and appeared in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Immediately, the scorpion Red Ape suddenly turned around, raised his hand and slapped at Heng Yanlin.


    Suddenly, pangran slapped his hands, and Heng Yanlin''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the scorpion Red Ape would be so fast. At the moment, he trampled heavily on the ground to stop his body rushing forward, and then his broken star sword was waved out.


    Suddenly, a dazzling golden light bloomed on the body of the broken star sword, forming a golden sword light. It shot out from the sword and hit the giant ape''s hand fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    The two collide together in the void, and the powerful force contained in it is hard to collide with each other, which makes a huge noise of earth shaking. Then the terrible energy fluctuation spreads out like a storm wave, forming a strong wind diffusion.


    In the face of these energy shock waves, Heng Yanlin''s body stood still, just like a hard rock in the storm, which would not be blown out.


    In a moment, hengyanlin made a single hand seal, and the rich aura gushed out of his body and surrounded him, making him like the God of war of gold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    The powerful momentum is released from Heng Yanlin. He is like the God of war of gold. He drinks in his mouth, pinches it in his hands and pats it forward.


    "Hum!"


    A clear sound rang out, and immediately a very strong energy wave spread out, forming a golden giant in the air, running towards the scorpion red ape.


    Scorpion Red Ape see, there is no color of worry at all, scarlet eyes full of careless eyes, raised their hands, swept out, the golden giant suddenly "bang" completely broken.


    The strength of the scorpion Red Ape is too strong. Just relying on its own physical strength, it is enough to destroy the many spiritual skills displayed by Heng Yanlin. There is no suspense about it. It is really destroying.


    However, Heng Yanlin is also very smart. He knows in his heart that if he wants to confront the scorpion Red Ape head on, he can naturally do it with his strength, but it is not necessary to confront him head-on.


    His purpose is not to fight with the scorpion Red Ape, but to get on the high platform and enter the giant gate. That''s all.


    Therefore, as long as you can avoid the attack of the scorpion Red Ape, then he continues to follow up earlier, that''s OK.


    However, the scorpion ape also saw through Heng Yanlin''s intention, so many of its attacks were mainly to stop hengyanlin, rather than to kill him. In this way, the battle between the two became a protracted war, depending on who revealed the flaw first.


    However, no matter hengyanlin or scorpion Red Ape, their combat experience is very rich. Therefore, it is not so easy to see who is the first to show the weakness and look for opportunities.


    For a while, Heng Yanlin and the scorpion Red Ape were in full swing, and the stairs on the whole platform were all blown apart. There were countless dust and stones flying everywhere, and there were pits of various sizes.


    At the same time, the fierce battle between the scorpion Red Ape and Heng Yanlin on the high platform also made Su Yu and Su Bai under the high platform nervous and full of worry.


    Because they can see that the strength of the scorpion Red Ape is too strong. Heng Yanlin does not want to fight with the red ape. It is a waste of time to fight head-on. Therefore, he wants to avoid the attack of the Red Ape and go directly to the high platform.


    However, the scorpion ape saw the purpose of Heng Yanlin, so he was not allowed to take advantage of it.


    All of a sudden, the two were locked up.


    But in this way, there will be another problem.


    If scorpion red ape has no way to win hengyanlin, will the other two monsters help?


    If the other two monsters also help in the past, then hengyanlin will definitely die!


    At the thought of this, Su Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. At the same time, Su Yu''s face also showed a worried look.


    Seeing the worry on Su Yu''s face, Su Bai asked in a voice, "are you also worried that these two monsters will help?"


    Su Yu nodded and said in a low voice: "no mistake, it is indeed like this. Now we should not have entered the warning line. If we enter, then these two monsters will surely attack us. But if we do not enter, these two monsters will help the scorpion tailed red ape. In this case, Mr. Lin will also be surrounded Kill, will also become very bad situation


    "What shall we do? Do you think our strength can withstand the attack of these guys? " Su Bai looked at Su Yu and said in a low voice, "don''t forget that we are in the Qi refining area. We don''t even have the foundation area. We can be killed by one slap!"


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Su Yu took a deep breath, and a very serious look appeared on his face. He raised his hand, looked at the seal script that Heng Yanlin had just given him, and whispered, "I can only try it!"


    After hearing the speech, Su Bai understood that Su Yu was going to use these seal characters. He immediately urged him to say, "really? You have to know that once you use it, there is no way to retreat. Think twice before you act! "


    "No matter what, we can only gamble. Otherwise, we will have nothing! There is at least a little hope that we can try it. If we don''t even try it, then there is no hope at all! "


    After saying this, Su Yu looked at Su Bai and said in a deep voice, "next, you can stay here. If you have a chance, you can hurry to the high platform. If you don''t, you can leave quickly."


    "What? You told me to leave? You... "


    Su Bai was stunned when he heard Su Yu''s words. His eyes were wide open, and he felt very incredible. Just when he wanted to say something, Su Yu did not have any hesitation. His eyes were full of bright light. He immediately took two steps before, and then the seal script in his hand was thrown out.


    "As urgent as a law!"


    Su Yu''s words were eloquent. In a moment, the surface of the runzhuan was shining brightly. In a moment, the golden rays were scattered and interwoven in the void, forming a golden giant with a height of tens of meters. He roared in his mouth and bombarded the Four Eyed Golden Lion in front of him.Giant Rune!


    Be able to summon a golden giant to control and fight with the power of consciousness!


    The strength of the golden giant is almost as good as that of the building base. At least, it is quite possible to deal with the Four Eyed Golden Lion in a certain period of time.


    It''s just that, although it''s said, it''s only temporary, which can be regarded as a delay.


    When the golden giant condenses, the four eyes of the golden lion suddenly open, with a very sinister breath on its body, and immediately it is roaring and rushing away, hitting it hard.


    "Bang!"


    The collision broke out a very terrible energy wave in that moment. The billowing air wave spread out and raised hundreds of meters of dust and smoke, which was extremely embarrassing.


    The golden giant flapped his fist and bombarded the body of the Four Eyed golden lion. The powerful force drove back the huge body of the Four Eyed golden lion. However, the sand of the Four Eyed golden lion was too strong. Although the Four Eyed golden lion was knocked away, the golden giant could not do harm to the Four Eyed golden lion. This is the most embarrassing thing.


    However, there is no way to do it. After all, the golden giant is condensed in the seal script. What''s more, the Four Eyed Golden Lion doesn''t know how many years he has lived here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    Compared with the Terrans, the life span of monsters is longer, which means that they have been practicing all the time from the moment they were born. Therefore, it is natural that the Four Eyed golden lion has such power.


    The Four Eyed Golden Lion and the golden giant launched a fierce fight. The most primitive fight was that every time the Four Eyed Golden Lion bombarded, the light on the golden giant was gradually dimmed. Obviously, the golden giant could not resist the Four Eyed Golden Lion, but similarly, the energy in the seal script was also greatly consumed.


    Seeing that the golden giant''s body had gradually begun to become transparent, Su Yu knew very well that the top priority was to let the golden giant stop the golden lion.


    At that time, Su Yu''s mouth gave out a roar, and immediately threw out a seal script in his hand.


    "Intensifier!"


    "Hum!"


    After the enchantment was thrown out of Su Yu''s hand, the amulet burst into a dazzling golden light in the void, just like a golden sun, and in a moment formed a dazzling golden light, which ran through the void and poured into it from the back of the golden giant.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the golden giant burst out a stronger than just a breath, immediately a blow out, that burst out of the power, like the destruction of mountains, especially terror.


    The Four Eyed golden lion also felt the power from the golden giant''s fist, and took it seriously. A roar came out from his mouth. Suddenly, a sound wave spread out from his mouth. The real roar of the lion made countless trees break apart. At the same time, the ground was also full of "rumbling" cracks, flying sand and rocks, and the dust and smoke rolled like a giant Like waves, it''s amazing.


    The two energy waves hit each other so hard that the explosion sound is continuous. The terrible energy fluctuation spreads out, and then an energy storm is formed, which seems to tear the whole world into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright light, and immediately threw out a seal script again.


    "Flame enhancer!"


    The seal script quickly bloomed in mid air, forming a flame, which penetrated into the body of the golden giant.


    The golden giant''s body surface immediately had a red line of lines emerging, like a flame. Immediately, the golden giant roared and spread out with fierce energy fluctuations, forming a flame light column, which traversed the sky as if to burn the sky, and bombarded the golden lion with four eyes.


    Naturally, the Four Eyed Golden Lion did not have any fear. It also opened its huge mouth basin and spewed out a golden light column to meet it.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky and the earth are occupied by a loud noise, and the terrible energy fluctuations continue to spread, which makes the void seem to have a layer of ripples, which is extremely shocking.


    For a while, the fight between the Four Eyed Golden Lion and the golden giant became extremely fierce at this moment.


    Su Yu is also with a lot of Fu Zhuan, and the Four Eyed golden lion.


    Only the dull two headed green tiger is lack of interest when he sees the scene in front of him, because he is very clear that the power of the golden giant is only temporary, and there is no way to last for long.


    Moreover, the double headed green tiger can clearly see that the power of this golden giant is based on the seal characters in the hands of the human boy. When the seal characters in the hands of the human are used up, the golden giant will naturally have no energy to support. I''m afraid that without the help of the Four Eyed Golden Lion, the golden giant will collapse on its own?


    Therefore, after understanding this point, the double headed green tiger is not willing to help the Four Eyed Golden Lion, and it is rare for such a long time that someone comes to play with him. If he takes the risk of getting involved, what should he do if he is not happy to fight himself?


    This kind of thing has not happened, what''s more, to fight a puppet, to be honest, the double headed green tiger has no interest.


    At this moment, the double headed green tiger no longer pays attention to the battle situation of the Four Eyed Golden Lion and the golden giant, and turns its head to look at the battle between the scorpion Red Ape and Heng Yanlin on the high platform.


    Immediately, the double headed green tiger was surprised to find that the scorpion Red Ape had no way to suppress hengyanlin. Instead, hengyanlin was advancing step by step, which made it a little surprised.


    After all, this is a rare thing. You know, the red scorpion ape is the strongest among the three of them. Is it releasing water?


    The double headed green tiger could not help but think about it. However, it quickly denied the idea, because it was very clear that their duty was here, so it was very clear that the scorpion Red Ape could not release water.


    If the red scorpion did not release water, it means that the human who fights with the Red Ape does have the strength to compete with the red ape.


    This really surprised the double headed green tiger. After all, such a thing never happened. After all, all the people who came here, except for their sleeping time, all the people they met were defeated.Don''t say it is a breakthrough to the ladder on the high platform, even on the high platform can not go up.


    But now this kid


    Although it is said that the speed of his rush is really slow, but it is really moving forward, is climbing, not backward.


    In this way, it is enough to give the double headed green tiger a great shock.


    This let double headed green tiger eyes can''t help but brush a fine awn, can''t help but think in the heart: "this can still be very interesting ah!"


    At present, the double headed green tiger squinted his eyes and yelled at the scorpion Red Ape: "Red Ape, I''ll help you!"


    After that, the double headed green tiger got up and stepped on the ground. At the same time, there was wind at the foot. There was green light flowing around. It was very fast. It ran towards the battlefield between hengyanlin and scorpion red ape.


    Seeing the double headed green tiger running towards his side, the scorpion red ape who was fighting with hengyanlin just glanced at it lightly and didn''t say anything more, because this boy is really very difficult to deal with. If he is not solved, it is possible to let him escape in.


    However, for Heng Yanlin, his face changed slightly. He thought in his heart: "it''s really like this. I know that this double headed green tiger will come to do things. Otherwise, I will surely grind this scorpion Red Ape to death, but fortunately, I have already prepared for it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    Although Heng Yanlin''s face changed a little, he was not flustered at all because he still had a killer''s mace.


    Therefore, when he saw the double headed green tiger galloping towards him, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a cool look. He opened his mouth and said, "Tyrannosaurus Rex, the double headed green tiger will be given to you."


    As the voice fell, a bright light burst out of Heng Yanlin''s eyes. The palm of his hand suddenly swung. Suddenly, a ray of light burst out from the palm of Heng Yanlin''s palm. Immediately in the void, the light gradually expanded. In the light, only a fierce roar was heard in it:


    "roar!"


    "Boom


    The earth shakes, a huge thing rushed out from the light, and immediately a huge beast claw fiercely grabbed the double headed green tiger.


    The double headed green tiger''s eyes, which were running towards the other side, appeared an unimaginable color of shock at this moment, and immediately raised their own tiger claws and met them.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, dragon''s claws and tiger''s claws collided fiercely in the void, and burst out a very bright dull sound, like thunder. The energy fluctuation generated was also spread out in an instant. The huge trees around them were all broken by inch, and countless dust and sand swept up, forming a storm, which was particularly frightening.


    Immediately, with this powerful force, both sides were shaken out and their bodies retreated in succession. When their soles stepped on the ground, they made the ground "thump Dong" sound, just like the beating of the nine day war drum. Every step they took led to the ground cracking, producing footprints and forming deep pits, which made people feel incomparable I was shocked.


    No one thought that such a situation would happen at the moment.


    The double headed green tiger stares at the Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of his eyes, revealing the color of vigilance.


    Yes, the light is broken. It''s Tyrannosaurus Rex that shows the behemoth.


    Previously, T. rex had been in the third layer of the heaven and earth precepts in hengyanlin, and had never come out once. This is really suffocating for T.Rex.


    So at this moment, after it came out, it released the fire that had been held in the stomach these days, and attacked the double headed green tiger crazily. The fierce attack was like a storm, covering the double headed green tiger.


    The double headed green tiger is also totally unexpected. Hengyanlin has such a bottom card and summoned a Tyrannosaurus Rex to deal with himself. No wonder he is so confident and arrogant. However, if you want to stop them in this way, it is impossible to avoid them.


    At present, the two headed green tiger roared in its mouth, and it was rushing to kill T. rex.


    The two giants, dragon and tiger, fight for each collision, which makes the whole forest of giant trees shake violently. Many giant trees are torn by inch, and there are rolling smoke surging.


    The battle between the two was very fierce, and the fight was really in full swing, and the loud noise continued.


    "Roar!"


    In the mouth of Tyrannosaurus Rex, there was a roaring sound like a Hong Zhong. It directly grabbed the big tree on the ground, lifted it up, and immediately waved it like a giant stick, pounding it hard at the head of the double headed green tiger.


    The double headed green tiger saw this, roared in his mouth, and trampled on the ground with all his limbs. His huge body soared into the air and immediately waved his tiger''s claws. With a "bang", the big tree was smashed.


    Then, one of the heads of the double headed green tiger opened a huge blood basin. There were countless demons converging, which quickly condensed into a blue energy light ball, emitting an extremely terrifying atmosphere of destruction, and then spewed away towards the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex saw this, his huge pupil suddenly widened and roared furiously. He immediately took a step forward. With the sound of "bang", the ground vibrated slightly, and immediately opened his huge mouth basin. Suddenly, a red pillar of fire erupted.


    This red pillar of fire has a very violent breath, as if to burn the void into ashes, which makes people feel very frightened.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the two terrible energies collided with each other, and an extremely terrible energy wave broke out. It spread around, and once again, the whole land was lifted up and cracked.


    At that moment, the blazing breath rolled out, causing the whole space to be in a very manic atmosphere, as if to tear the whole thing into pieces.


    The energy fluctuation gradually dissipated, and the Tyrannosaurus rex was roaring in its mouth. The breath from its body was extremely fierce. It ran forward to the front and waved its claws to the double headed green tiger.


    Naturally, the double headed green tiger is not afraid of T. rex, but also rushed to the past.


    The two monsters collide fiercely, and the flesh is just like a mountain peak, constantly colliding. The sound of the force hitting each other, just like the metal collision, bursts out a very clear sound.The fierce battle between the two is very fierce, and there is no mercy at all. As a result, the forest ground within several kilometers around them has become their battlefield, causing countless dust and smoke, making the ground extremely messy.


    Seeing that Tyrannosaurus Rex and the two headed green tiger are very "happy", Heng Yanlin is also secretly relieved. Now T.Rex can withstand the attack of the double headed green tiger, so his pressure is relatively small.


    When Heng Yanlin thought about it like this, he suddenly felt a very strong crisis enveloping him. His face suddenly changed. He quickly raised the broken star sword in his hand. In a moment, a surging aura surged out of the broken star sword, and suddenly opened on his head. There was a formation of a magic array, which turned into a sword shield, emitting a brilliant golden light.


    "Bang!"


    A huge red hand fell from the sky and hit the gold sword shield hard. It made a deafening sound. Countless strong winds swept out. The whole gold sword shield was shaking violently. A slight sound of "scratching" was heard. Cracks began to appear on the surface of the gold sword shield. In a flash, it covered the surface of the gold sword shield On the whole sword shield, and then "bang" suddenly exploded, turned into countless pieces of gold, scattered in the void.


    Immediately, the huge palm of the scorpion Red Ape pressed down, and covered hengyanlin with irresistible pressure.


    However, hengyanlin has long been ready to play this golden sword shield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    "Shua!"


    With the sound of breaking the air, Heng Yanlin''s body has been rapidly regressed, which is nearly 100 meters away.


    At the moment of hengyanlin''s retreat, the golden sword and shield in the void above his head was broken, and then the hands of the scorpion Red Ape were pounded down, crashing down on the ground, directly smashing the ground. Countless dust and smoke were flying out with the debris, making it extremely messy.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst into a blaze of light, like lightning in the depths of his eyes, and then raised his hand, there was a ray of light emerging, emerged several pills.


    At present, Heng Yanlin put all these pills into his mouth.


    This is a pill made by hengyanlin before. It has various functions and effects. Originally, hengyanlin didn''t intend to take it, but now this situation has become a more severe battle. Can he relax here, otherwise, he may be destroyed by the scorpion tailed red ape.


    When these pills went down Heng Yanlin''s throat and entered his body, his breath suddenly rose in vain, just like the bamboo shoots, and quickly returned to the original peak state.


    At the same time, he also had the red air billowing and surging, just like a flame, which was extremely brilliant. Hengyanlin was like a god of fire. The surrounding air was impacted by this hot energy breath, producing ripples, and the void seemed to be distorted.


    With this energy wave escaping from his body, Heng Yanlin''s palm was waving quickly. In a moment, his broken star sword began to wave sword lights. These sword lights were swept out according to different tracks, emitting an ancient and wild atmosphere, which was particularly wonderful and unique.


    This sword light is intertwined vertically and horizontally. It seems to merge together and form a broad sword picture.


    "Breaking star, splitting sky and chopping!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, an extremely terrifying energy wave broke out in the sword diagram. Immediately, the whole sword diagram was twisted, forming a gold gilded sword pillar with the size of 100 meters.


    At the moment when the gilded sword pillar appeared, the surrounding void was making a "buzzing" sound. It seemed that it was a little unbearable, as if it was about to collapse.


    At the same time, at the moment when the gilded sword pillar appeared, the face on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face quickly became bloodless, as pale as a piece of white paper, which made the breath of his body decline a lot.


    However, to be able to use this move to smash the stars and split the sky, the cost will be greater than before. Heng Yanlin is very clear about all this, so there is no big accident. Moreover, to be able to perform it, he has done his best.


    At present, the huge and incomparable gold gilded sword column sends out a very strong energy fluctuation, as if to tear this piece of heaven and earth apart, extremely terrible.


    Feeling the terrible smell of the gilded sword pillar, the scarlet eyes of the scorpion ape revealed a dignified color, because it had never thought that Heng Yanlin could break out such a strong offensive.


    This kind of power has already gone beyond the state of great perfection of the foundation state, and has reached the level of spiritual elixir level in a straight line. Moreover, it is not only the initial stage of the miraculous elixir realm, but also a breakthrough to the level of the medium level of the aura.


    We can imagine how terrible the power of human beings is.


    Of course, although Heng Yanlin''s spirit skill has reached the limit of the spirit elixir realm, it is only a spirit skill after all. Therefore, even if the second level limit is broken, the rules of heaven and earth will not be punished for this.


    Originally, when Heng Yanlin launched the attack beyond the limit, he still had a lot of worries in his heart. After all, although he had already guessed the matter, he was still very worried about what had not been fully realized.


    Fortunately, Heng Yanlin''s conjecture is not wrong. As long as he does not break through to the realm of miraculous elixir, then the second level will not be punished by the rules of heaven and earth.


    This means that here, as long as you are not the elixir realm, then you can break out the strength beyond the aura.


    Heng Yanlin thought that the rules of heaven and earth set by King Da Xuan in the second layer and the layers of prohibitions should be identified according to the elixir in the human body.


    As long as there is a spiritual elixir in your elixir field, it means that you are the elixir realm. Therefore, no matter whether you are a real or a fake elixir realm, as long as you have a elixir in your body, you will be targeted by the rules of heaven and earth, and then be punished.


    Therefore, as long as your real state is not the elixir realm, no matter how powerful your power is, the rules of heaven and earth will not interfere with what you do in the second level!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a very satisfied smile, and the light in his eyes became particularly hot at this moment. He was looking forward to whether his "breaking the stars and breaking the sky" could cause certain damage to the scorpion red ape.At this moment, the red ape''s eyes are already showing a dignified color, but although it has a lot of unexpected emotions surging in its heart, it is still a little naive to frighten it away.


    At present, the scorpion Red Ape stepped forward with a "Dong" sound. The ground was shaking slightly, and countless giant trees were shaking slightly. In a moment, its palms shot forward. At the same time, it also sent out a howling sound in its mouth.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the fierce and incomparable aura flashed red light in the palm of the scorpion Red Ape, forming a red light array. Four lines of the light array fell obliquely in the center of the light array, and there was a light beam in the center of the light array, which diffused out with the breath of terror, and attacked the gilded sword pillar fiercely.


    Suddenly, the two most powerful energy is enveloped in the whole sky, hard hit together.


    "Dong!"


    At that moment, the sky and the earth were covered with dazzling light, which was full of extremely strong energy fluctuations and diffused out, causing the entire space inch by inch void to vibrate violently, sending out a "buzz" sound, as if to tear apart, which made people feel creepy and shivering.


    At this moment, countless destructive energy began to ravage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    Violent energy waves swept across the sky and the earth. Wherever they went, the tall and solid trees were smashed to pieces, and the mountain walls were smashed to pieces, forming countless pieces of gravel, condensing into sandstorms and spreading out.


    Two kinds of energy continue to bombard, broke out the extremely strong energy fluctuation, seems to tear the whole world into pieces, frightening.


    The scorpion ape didn''t expect that the attack of hengyanlin could resist the power it exerted. It must be said that it was really out of his expectation. After all, such a thing is not that a human can resist it.


    You know, it scorpion red ape has been a gatekeeper here for countless years. I don''t know how many human beings have seen. If you want to break into this place, although there are rules and regulations there to give you a chance, there has never been any human being who can face up to their own strength, no!


    Therefore, when the scorpion Red Ape saw that Heng Yanlin''s power was able to resist himself, it made the scorpion red ape have a surprise mood floating in his heart, at the same time, he also became particularly excited. After all, it has been suppressing the power in his body for too long, too long. If this boy can let himself play happily now


    I''m afraid that will be a very good thing!


    "Boom!"


    When the scorpion Red Ape thought like this, suddenly there was an earth shaking explosion in its ears.


    The scorpion ape raised his head slightly, and then he saw that the two intertwined energies in the sky finally exploded at this moment, and the powerful energy waves spread out, like the waves, one layer after another, destroying everything they have passed.


    Then, the gilded sword column radiated fierce energy fluctuations, destroyed the red light beam, and then exploded the red light array in the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, and immediately shot away at the scorpion Red Ape after the red light.


    Seeing that the gilded sword pillar could tear up its own attack in an instant and shoot at itself violently, the scarlet eyes of the red scorpion ape revealed a touch of excited eyes, and immediately uttered a low roar: "it''s really interesting!"


    After saying this, the scorpion red ape''s mouth gave out an angry roar, and immediately stepped forward fiercely. An extremely ferocious momentum broke out on the body of the scorpion Red Ape, which was extremely terrifying. Immediately, its hands were fiercely patted forward, and the muscles on the arm were all bulging up. Just like the dragon, it was rolling, and the aura was mixed with hot breath Gushing out, the fierce bombardment was on the gilded sword column which came towards it.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the gilded sword column broke into pieces in an instant, and the red aura was like a torrent, emitting a very dry and hot breath, and was surging towards Hengyan forest.


    Looking at the flash of fire like the torrent, the aura of Heng Yanlin shrank a little, and his inner emotion became extremely frightened. However, there was no panic on his handsome face on the surface. Instead, he once again waved the broken star sword in his hand, with a thick aura rushing out of his body and quickly converging to On the broken star sword on his palm.


    "Hum!"


    Heng Yanlin quickly waved the broken star sword in his hand. The light of the sword shot out of the sword and interweaved in the void, forming a strange track. The dazzling golden light lit up half of the sky, and then a voice like thunder roared out of Heng Yanlin''s throat:


    "broken star dragon claw hand!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, in the middle of the sky, there was a dazzling light blooming, and then a strong energy wave broke out in it. A sound of dragon singing resounded through the sky and earth, and the void trembled slightly, and the ripples of energy spread out. The naked eye could easily see it, and see it clearly.


    "Scratch!"


    A muffled sound resounded, as if all layers of time and space were broken. A huge golden dragon claw slowly emerged from the distorted void. It was like tearing up countless time and space and coming here, full of mighty pressure, pounding away at the red current energy exerted by scorpion tailed red ape.


    "Bang!"


    The torrent of red energy that the scorpion Red Ape blasted out was pounded with this huge golden dragon claw. In a moment, the golden dragon claw destroyed the red torrent with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, and went towards the huge body of the scorpion red ape.


    At that moment, the golden dragon claw sent out extremely terrible energy fluctuations, as if it was trying to break the whole world. Even if it was as strong as the scorpion Red Ape, it could feel a very strong breath, which made it feel very dangerous.


    Yes, even it feels very dangerous, and even the whole body''s hair has been inverted, so that its eyes are reflected in the dignified eyes, but the same, in the dignified eyes, there is also a mood full of excitement.


    "Roar!"There was a roar from the mouth of the scorpion Red Ape, which was loud and loud. Immediately, its scorpion tail burst out a fierce and powerful energy breath, which swept out.


    The scorpion''s tail swept out. It was as fast as lightning. It also caused a slight tremor in the void. The air was blasted, and a sharp and incomparable whistling sound was produced.


    Then, the powerful and incomparable energy fluctuations burst out and hit the Golden Dragon claws.


    "Boom..."


    The two most powerful forces collided with each other in the high altitude. At that moment, they burst out and produced extremely terrible energy fluctuations, which made the whole space seem to be destroyed. There were countless strong winds spreading out, as if to tear the whole heaven and earth into pieces at this moment. The void was twisted and seemed to collapse.


    There is no doubt that such a terrible energy fluctuation is already shocking, and there are countless awe inspiring emotions in my heart.


    Two energy fluctuations continue to bombard, collide, the explosion of energy fluctuations will tear everything into pieces, into nothingness.


    Finally, the two energy in the process of continuous wear, gradually annihilated.


    "Shua!"


    However, at that moment of annihilation, there was a sound of breaking the sky in the void, and then a figure suddenly appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    He appeared on the top of the red scorpion ape''s head and chopped down his sword.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the fierce and incomparable energy surged out and quickly formed a golden sword. It was tens of meters in size. It was just like the sky sword used in the God''s residence on the Ninth Heaven. It was powerful and sacred.


    The person who makes the move is hengyanlin.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has been continuously exerting his own strong strength one layer after another. He constantly impacts the seal in his body here, and almost plays his power to the limit. It can be said that he plays incisively and vividly, making hengyanlin feel hearty and drenched and in a very comfortable mood.


    When the scorpion Red Ape saw the dazzling golden lightsaber cleaved from its head, it also made a roar, raised its fist, and surged out with a powerful energy wave.


    At that moment, the fist of the scorpion red ape was like a huge fireball, which pounded the golden lightsaber from the sky. In a moment, only a sound of "bang" was heard, and a huge earth shaking sound was heard. The whole void was impacted again. Vaguely, there seemed to be energy ripples gathering slowly.


    After breaking the golden sword light, the scorpion Red Ape stepped forward again without any pause, and waved to Heng Yanlin''s body with the powerful power of Zhiyang Zhigang.


    Heng Yanlin''s reaction was very quick, and he blocked the broken star sword in front of him. At the same time, he made a quick seal on the other hand, and finally clapped it on the broken star sword.


    "Hum!"


    Just like a bell rings, a crisp sound of sword sounds on the broken star sword, and then the aura gushes out, rapidly spinning in the void in front of the broken star sword body, condensing a huge and incomparable golden sword net, which stretches across the void.


    At the moment when the golden sword net condensed, the fist of the scorpion Red Ape followed.


    "Dang!"


    There was a piercing sound between heaven and earth. The golden sword net radiated a dazzling light, and a sharp breath came out of it. It was like the sword of gods. It condensed into a force that constantly resisted the fierce force from the fist of scorpion red ape.


    The scorpion Red Ape originally thought that the strength of his fist should be able to easily break the golden sword net, but he never thought that the defensive power contained in the golden sword net was extremely fierce, which was beyond its imagination, so that it could not smash it in the first time.


    "It''s really interesting, but it''s too naive to resist my attack like this!"


    The scorpion Red Ape said it, its eyes suddenly opened, a powerful energy wave broke out on its body, and a roar like thunder was heard in its mouth,


    with the roar in the mouth of the red ape, the strength of its fist also soared at this moment, just like a round of blazing too Yang, all of a sudden, smashed the golden sword net, and then sent out a fierce breath, with an unstoppable posture towards hengyanlin bombarded away.


    Heng Yanlin had already prepared for what had happened. He was very clear that this move could not stop the red ape, so the golden sword net was only used to delay time.


    Therefore, at the same time when Heng Yanlin used the golden sword net, he quickly retreated. At the same time, the broken star sword in his hand was thrown out and suspended on his head, sending out a very strong energy fluctuation. A strong aura was diffused out under the constant changes of hengyanlin''s hands and merged into the broken star sword.


    With the energetic spirit pouring into the broken star sword, the golden light on the surface of the broken star sword becomes more and more intense, and even has begun to flow gradually, turning into star blue.


    At the same time when the light on the surface of the broken star sword turned into star blue, a more powerful and powerful breath of energy came out of it. Vaguely, the void above its head was distorted by inch, showing a scene.


    All over the sky, the vast expanse of stars, as if stepping into the sea of stars, people feel incomparable shock.


    "Broken stars all over the sky!"


    A roar was like a nine day war drum beating, especially loud in hengyanlin''s throat.


    With the roar of Hengyan forest, the broken star sword in the sky is full of brilliant light. It is as bright as a real star. It has boundless blue light and emits the huge breath of destroying the sky and the earth. The surrounding empty space has the illusion of countless stars broken and twisted, and it is coming to smash the golden sword net Scorpion red ape.


    This sword is so huge and terrifying that the eyes of the Red Ape are suddenly widened, and the heart is full of shock.


    How could it have never imagined that such a terrifying force could erupt from a human being.


    Such terrible powers have already surpassed the realm of miraculous elixir!


    This has been enough to compete with the master of Yuan Yin realm!!Are you kidding me!?


    Power across two great realms? How did this human being do it? Is this a plug-in? Does the second level of heaven and earth allow this?


    Well, scorpion Red Ape can see that the rules of heaven and earth really allow this.


    In that case, what should it do?


    There is no way, can only be forced to resist!


    At present, the scorpion red ape''s eyes became extremely red, and a roar in his mouth shook the whole giant wood forest. Immediately, the powerful energy fluctuated on its body like a tidal wave, and then surged up one layer after another, rapidly converging on its forehead.


    "Hiss!"


    There is a crack on the forehead, and immediately a vertical pupil emerges. At the moment when the vertical pupil opens, a vicious and violent atmosphere diffuses out of it, which is as vast as the sea.


    Genius and magic!


    This is the talent of scorpion Red Ape!


    At this moment, the scorpion red ape has even displayed its talent and magic power. It can be imagined that what kind of danger does Heng Yanlin have for the scorpion red ape.


    "Roar!"


    The vertical pupil burst out a beam of light, the beam across the sky, rapidly growing, as if a red light column to penetrate the sky, emitting infinite destructive power, extremely terrifying, towards the star blue broken star sword sword column.


    The two extremely terrible energy fluctuations are in the void of this high platform, and they collide with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    "Boom!"


    The two energy collide with each other, just like a comet hitting the earth, which makes a great noise.


    Along with this explosion, reverberating between the whole heaven and the earth, waves of energy wave after wave spread out, forming a series of storms, occupying the whole giant wood forest, destroying everything inside, which is frightening.


    The two most powerful and powerful forces continue to collide, bombard and roll, and the strong waves of energy spread out, and the whole land is suffering huge impact and destruction.


    After a long time, the broken star sword in the sky burst out a more powerful energy than just now. In a flash, it suppressed the red light column, and then the "bang" of a huge noise resounded. The red light column finally exploded in this moment, and then the broken star sword column was wrapped with a front Sharp boundless huge breath, hard impact and go.


    "Dong!"


    A loud noise resounded between the heaven and the earth, and then the huge body of the scorpion red ape was severely hit by the broken star sword pillar. The whole body flew backward like a broken kite, rubbing a deep groove on the ground, raising the dust and smoke all over the sky, a hundred meters away, the body of the scorpion Red Ape stopped.


    In the process of the dust and smoke surging, the body of the scorpion Red Ape also fell on the ground, which also appeared a huge pit. At the same time, there was a blood hole the size of a basketball board in its chest, and countless red blood flowed out from it, which made people feel extremely shocked.


    There was no doubt that the other two were shocked.


    You know, here, the strength of the scorpion Red Ape is very strong, is the most powerful of their three monsters, no one can let it encounter such a tragic situation, and now it is the first time, or caused by a human, this is a double headed green tiger and Four Eyed Golden Lion, are incomparably surprised.


    Not to mention the double headed green tiger and the Four Eyed Golden Lion, even the scorpion Red Ape, his eyes also revealed a touch of shock, and his inner emotions exploded like a heavy bomb, which was extremely shocked.


    This is the only time that the scorpion red ape has been protecting the great Xuanmen for so many years, and it was also injured by a human.


    How can we not be surprised and shocked by this?


    Taking back the broken star sword, which has gradually become smaller and restored to its original state, Heng Yanlin holds it in the palm of his hand, immediately raises his head slightly, and looks at the scorpion tailed red ape. His handsome face is full of pale complexion, without any ruddy blood. Obviously, the attack just launched has caused him a lot of side effects and sequelae.


    However, Heng Yanlin soon took two pills.


    When the pill enters the body, it melts in an instant. A powerful force of medicine rushes out of the body and flows between the meridians. The instinct of the stars and the moon decides to operate. It has absorbed all this medicine and refined it into its own aura, which has restored some blood color to hengyanlin''s face.


    At present, Heng Yanlin looked at the scorpion red ape who had been punched out a blood hole by himself. A faint smile appeared on his handsome and handsome face. He opened his mouth and said, "scorpion Red Ape, I have defeated you. Now, can I walk past and enter the huge gate?"


    Still in a daze, the scorpion Red Ape heard what Heng Yanlin said at this moment. The color of consternation in his eyes was dissipated and replaced by the color of pure brightness. At the same time, it was also a rapid reaction. It was difficult to stand up. At the same time, the heart moved slightly. Suddenly, there was a huge energy rushing out of its body and quickly converged to its chest The blood hole in the bore.


    All of a sudden, a strong aura keeps moistening the blood hole, making the flesh and blood on its surface constantly wriggle, breed and heal.


    The scorpion ape''s eyes looked at Heng Yanlin, and a serious look appeared in his eyes. His steady voice sounded slowly in his mouth: "I have to admit that your power is indeed more powerful than other human beings I have seen. Even I have no idea that you can break out such a strong offensive, Even I can hurt you. I really underestimate you


    Hearing the words of the scorpion Red Ape, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face just appears a faint smile, and immediately bows to the scorpion red ape. In his tone of voice, he says modestly: "I''m flattered, but I''m just a little bit of strength."


    "You don''t have to be too proud of yourself!"


    after hearing the words of hengyanlin, the scorpion Red Ape immediately uttered a cold hum and quickly said, "you still want to say defeat me, but it''s still too early. After all, you just hurt me, hurt me, and beat me, but it''s totally different! Unless you can beat me to lose my combat effectiveness, otherwise, you are not defeating me at all. Naturally, I can''t let you into this great gate. "


    "Still have to beat you?"


    After listening to the words of the scorpion Red Ape, Heng Yanlin immediately widened, and a very helpless look appeared on his face. Looking at the scorpion Red Ape, his tone also changed into some discussion, and he said in a voice: "I said that we have not been good so far? Why do you have to fight to death? What do you mean by thatIndeed, hengyanlin really does not want to have too much entanglement with scorpion Red Ape here, after all, he still has to retain a little strength!


    What is the situation of the third floor of the Da Xuan mansion? He has no idea what kind of situation it is. If it is too dangerous inside, what should he do? He has to keep some strength. He can''t wait to be beaten all the time, can''t he?


    However, although Heng Yanlin''s idea is indeed good, how could the scorpion Red Ape, as the guardian of the great gate, be affected by Heng Yanlin''s ability and words?


    At the moment, the Red Ape said in a cold voice: "impossible! You''re kidding! Since we have taken over the task of the king, we gatekeepers should be loyal to our duties! As long as we still have one breath, we will not fall down, we will always guard the gate until we fall! "


    Hearing the words of the scorpion Red Ape, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly appeared speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    Just when Heng Yanlin wanted to talk about something more and persuade the scorpion Red Ape not to be so rigid, suddenly, a sudden change occurred!


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this moment, I heard a rush of rushing sound in the void, and then I saw that there were shadows shooting towards this side in the distance.


    The shadow of the road, saw a road to break.


    The clothes they were wearing were all black, but on the top of the black clothes, there were embroidery patterns, but they were not consistent.


    And at their feet, what they control It''s a flying sword!!


    In the second layer, is there any spiritual cultivation of flying the imperial sword?


    Are you kidding me?


    There is no doubt that these guys, not others, are


    The rebellious people of the fourth level!!


    At present, Heng Yanlin widened his eyes and roared at the scorpion Red Ape: "be careful, they are the rebellious people from the fourth floor!"


    However, when Heng Yanlin finished this sentence, it was a little too late!


    At this time, eight people have already flown their swords to the scorpion Red Ape, and their hands are quickly sealed. Then there is a golden flying sword above their heads, which emits a strong energy breath. Then they all drink in a deep breath:


    "disease!"


    All of a sudden, the eight golden flying swords fly out in different tracks and cross the sky. With the sound of "buzzing", the eight golden flying swords burst out beams of light, interwoven vertically and horizontally, and quickly connected to form a huge optical network, emitting a very strong breath.


    "Sleepy!"


    The net of light quickly widens, and it soon covers the body of the scorpion red ape.


    The scorpion Red Ape had already realized that these things were dangerous to him at the moment when Heng Yanlin called out his voice. At present, his eyes were full of light, and then his mouth gave out a loud roar like thunder. He immediately shook the scorpion''s tail behind him and shot out like a javelin, making the air explode and form It became a whistling sound.


    "Bang!"


    The scorpion tail sends out a force of extreme terror and lashes hard on this golden light net.


    However, the air billows flowing above the golden light net emit a very strong energy fluctuation, which directly resists the huge power contained in the scorpion tail, and directly bombards the scorpion red ape with no way to break through.


    This let scorpion red ape''s eyes revealed a color of horror, feel very incredible.


    You know, its scorpion tail is very hard, and extremely strong, if it is pulled by its scorpion tail, even if it is stronger than double headed green tiger or four eyed Golden Lion, it will be very uncomfortable, let alone other things, it will be directly smashed by its scorpion tail.


    But now, its invincible scorpion tail in the face of this huge optical network, there is no way to destroy it, what a joke?


    This makes the scorpion Red Ape not believe in evil at all, roaring in his mouth, constantly bombarding, trying to tear the golden light net to pieces.


    However, these rebellious people have already been fully prepared. Therefore, the huge defensive power of the golden light net has resisted many attacks of the red scorpion ape, making it impossible for the Red Ape to exert its power.


    All of a sudden, the scorpion red ape has no use, become a waste.


    Seeing that the scorpion tailed ape was trapped, the figures of the imperial swords flew towards the gate on the high platform.


    It is obvious that their aim is to aim at that huge gate from beginning to end.


    These guys know that they have no way to capture Tyrannosaurus Rex and obtain the guardian spirit, so they have changed their mind and come down from the fourth level, and then to the second level to the third level, hoping to obtain the inheritance of the great Xuan king.


    Once these guys really get the inheritance of the great Xuan king, there is no doubt that there is no way for the whole Da Xuan mansion to stop the rebellious people on the fourth floor.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are full of flaming air, and he immediately utters a roar in his mouth. His feet are heavily trampled on the ground, and then the aura of his whole body rushes out. Then the broken star sword in his hand is also blooming with dazzling star blue light, which takes Heng Yanlin''s body up and flies towards the huge gate ¡£


    At this time, the double headed green tiger and the Four Eyed golden lion saw the spirits of those rebellious people flying towards the great gate. They did not forget their duty as gatekeepers, so they quickly left Su Yu and Tyrannosaurus Rex and turned around and ran toward the high platform to stop those guys.


    However, the rebellious people are coming here. They have already investigated this place clearly and clearly. How dare they be careless when they know that there will be three monsters of King level here?


    At present, there are two other groups of men and horses directly surrounding the double headed green tiger and the Four Eyed golden lion. Although there is no golden light net to deal with the scorpion Red Ape, other tricks are also used to make these two king level five grade monsters trapped in it, and there is no way to play its power.All of a sudden, Su Yu and Tyrannosaurus Rex were confused.


    Su Yu, in particular, has just played very hard, but now there are people to help deal with them. Although we don''t know who these guys are and what kind of forces they come from, now his opponents have been taken away by others. So what should I do next?


    At this moment, Su Yu raised his head slightly and saw that Heng Yanlin was already flying towards the great Xuanmen on the high platform. Su Yu understood immediately and thought to himself, "by the way, I''m here to enter the third floor to look for the inheritance of xuanming. I can''t stand here and watch the play. I want to enter the third floor!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yu''s heart moved, and he began to mobilize the golden giant, who had not yet dissipated, to take him with him to the high platform.


    As for the Tyrannosaurus Rex, when they were fighting with the double headed green tigers in full swing, a group of people in black came out and trapped the two headed green tigers. This made T.Rex very unhappy, especially when he saw the patterns on these people in black, he immediately knew the origin of these guys.


    In that moment, the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes were glaring, and his mouth gave out a roar. He roared: "Damn, you are the damn traitors!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    When the words fell, the Tyrannosaurus Rex made a huge howl, and immediately opened a huge blood basin. With a sound of "boom", a wave of energy filled with terror was ejected from its mouth. Then, it quickly gathered into a pillar of fire in the void, and exploded to the rebellious people with Imperial swords in the sky.


    "What the hell? Is this a Tyrannosaurus Rex


    "How can the dinosaurs who guard the spirit be here? Damn it


    These people in black did not expect that the T.Rex, who was fighting with the two headed green tiger, would suddenly turn around to deal with them. This made them all at once in a hurry, and almost let the double headed green tiger escape from the trap.


    "In the past, a few people went to help them and get rid of the Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    "And you, stop the boy! Don''t let him go into the great gate


    At this moment, a middle-aged man who seems to be the leader of these men in black frowned a little after seeing these scenes, but there was no panic on his face. He still said calmly and issued orders one by one.


    "Yes


    At present, these people in black immediately act after hearing the leader''s words. It can be seen that the leader''s status and identity are very high.


    At this moment, hengyanlin is running towards the front, but the next second, two men in black turn back to fight against him!


    "The fire dragon swallows the sky!"


    "Chongfeng town!"


    The two men in black quickly pinched the seal, and the aura in their bodies gushed out. With the cry in their mouths, they condensed a strong energy offensive and came towards hengyanlin.


    The fire dragon appeared, with a blazing breath, as if to burn the whole sky.


    The appearance of heavy peaks, with a huge and heavy gas, seems to suppress the whole land.


    At that moment, two powerful to the extreme energy in front of Heng Yanlin, let it simply can not cross.


    However, when Heng Yanlin saw all these things in front of him, his eyes shrank slightly, and the bright light was like the sun. He drank deeply in his mouth. The aura in his body quickly converged to the broken star sword in his hands along the flow of meridians. In a moment, there were countless blue stars spreading out, which covered Heng Yanlin''s whole body Among them, just like a star blue dragon, with the mighty power, the fierce impact between the fire dragon and Chongfeng.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was actually holding a sword to meet their attack, the two men in black who stopped Heng Yanlin could not help but smile coldly on their faces. The tone was full of sarcasm and said: "this boy, I really don''t know whether to die or not. Does he think that this can resist our attack? It''s just fantastic... "


    "Bang!"


    However, before their words were finished, a loud and loud explosion like thunder broke out, and the fire dragon burst into pieces and the heavy peaks dissipated. Heng Yanlin directly tore up the obstruction of these two forces with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, and then shot towards their bodies.


    "What?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    At present, the two men in black have changed their faces. They can''t believe that such a thing will happen.


    No matter how to say, they have reached the great completion of building foundation environment. In the face of this boy''s attack, they should be able to solve it easily!!


    It''s just a pity that the man they met is not the usual great perfection of the foundation construction, but Heng Yanlin!!


    However, at this time, they also know that there is no need to continue to study further, but they quickly play a lot of aura, forming a very strong defense measures, in order to resist the pace of hengyanlin''s progress.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know who the man they''re blocking and who is sacred!


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he directly rushed away, and immediately there was an explosion sound. All the defenses laid down by the two men were smashed by the broken star sword in Heng Yanlin''s hand, which made it impossible for him to fight against each other. Then, with a "Shua", the huge force released from the broken star sword was to directly kill the two people At the same time, there was a shrill cry resounding through.


    The two men in black fell from the flying sword and fell on the high platform. They kept rolling down. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Black head collar and several other high-level officials have come to the big gate. At the moment, he is going to open the gate and want to enter it. But now he has heard the shrill scream of his subordinates below. He can''t help but turn his head and have a look. Then he sees that his two subordinates are dashed by Heng Yanlin The next is to let his face appear on a touch of sullen color, voice became particularly cold, said: "really there is enough waste!"


    Immediately, the head collar in black looked at the other people, and said coldly, "you all go to stop him for me, and the others will go in with me.""Yes


    At present, when the head and palm of the black dress were swung, there were many spirit stones that were inlaid into the interface of the door frame of the great gate.


    All of a sudden, there are lines on the door frame of the grand entrance. In the blink of an eye, they are already covering the whole gate. Then, with a "boom", these lines burst out and interweave vertically and horizontally on the front of the door, forming a light curtain, which appears in the sight of the head collar in black and others.


    The head collar in black turned his head and looked at Heng Yan Lin, who was still flying from below. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and a cold smile appeared. He immediately said, "go!"


    Voice down, the black head collar is already with other high-rise into the big Xuanmen, disappeared on the high platform.


    Seeing that the leader of the man in black had already led people into it, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed. In his heart, he knew that he had fallen a step further and could not fall behind any more. Suddenly, the aura in his body gushed wildly, which made the broken star sword shoot away at a faster speed.


    However, at this moment, there are five people in black who stay. Standing on the top and looking at Heng Yanlin flying towards them, their eyes are very cold. One of them even said: "I really want to die. I want to do the right thing with us. Now, I''ll send you to the West!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    "Do it


    The voice fell, the five men in black were both hands, touched the aura in the body, and launched a fierce attack towards hengyanlin.


    At that moment, the most dazzling light bloomed in the void, and the terrible energy wave spread out.


    Sky blue flame, green sword, Golden Eagle, red tiger


    One layer after another, the powerful spirit skill was displayed incisively and vividly in the hands of the five men in black. It burst out like a storm, as if to tear up and destroy this void.


    The five men in black are all in the state of building foundation. The attack that broke out together is enough to crush the experts of Lingdan state.


    Looking at the overwhelming attack coming towards him, Heng Yanlin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately uttered a cold hum. Then his body broke out a wave of heretical and terrible aura, and then his broken star sword quickly waved.


    With the dancing of the broken star sword in his hand, all of a sudden, the light of the sword shot out suddenly. The void in front of him was intertwined rapidly, and a star blue dragon was outlined, which gradually became bigger. Then, with a roar, a dragon song echoed in the whole void, shaking the whole space, just like a real dragon in the world, lifelike, and then facing The offensive was flying in the sky.


    The star blue dragon''s body gradually enlarged, immediately opened a huge blood basin, and then it was a direct bite to eat all these energy attacks.


    However, at the moment of eating, the mouth of the Star Blue Dragon began to expand, and then gradually turned into a light ball, which was fired towards the five men in black. Then, there was a sound of "boom", and an earth shaking energy explosion was heard at this moment. The destructive power of the star blue dragon spread out and covered the five black clothes People, let their mouths are issued a very sad scream, have exploded, there is no way to resist, just like a broken kite flying backward, bombarded on the ground.


    Although these people in black are very high and deep, and the power contained in the attack is also very powerful, it is precisely because of this that Hengyan linli used them, directly swallowed up all these energy, and then combined together to counterattack and defeat them with their own attack. It is really perfect!


    At present, these guys were seriously injured, all of them fell to the ground one after another, lost their fighting power, and could not move any more. Heng Yanlin did not even look at it, but quickly ran towards the front, and in a flash appeared on the big Xuanmen in front of the high platform.


    When hengyanlin was standing at the gate of the great hall, a magnificent, majestic and ancient atmosphere was diffused out of it. Although hengyanlin had seen a lot, the existence of the great gate still caused a lot of spiritual vibration to hengyanlin.


    "Boom


    At this time, a deep muffled sound resounded, and Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked in the past. Then he saw Su Yu, who was being held by the golden giant in his palm. At this moment, the golden giant had lost his energy and dissipated. Su Yu was caught off guard and fell directly from the top, hitting the ground heavily and falling A dog eats shit.


    Of course, as for SuBai, there was no such situation, but it fell very smoothly.


    Seeing Su Yu''s appearance, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help shaking his head. He couldn''t help thinking: "do you really want this guy to get the inheritance of the great Xuan king? Judging from this IQ, it seems that there is no way to inherit it? "


    Because now Heng Yanlin has felt that Su Yu''s IQ is too bad. He has promised to help others to obtain inheritance Is it really something that can be done successfully?


    However, now that it''s time, it''s impossible to shrink back.


    In that case It''s just a step at a time.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help sighing. He thought to himself, "I shouldn''t have promised too much at the beginning."


    However, at that time, Heng Yanlin also felt that the inheritance of xuanming Zhenfu was just to break through the heaven and reach the spiritual elixir realm. He had a long way to go, and there was no need to tangle in this matter.


    Where would he have expected that there was such a big secret hidden in it!


    It is actually the residence of a generation of kings, and there are traitors in it, which is really


    Heng Yanlin felt that he was really trapped!


    Yes, for sure, I was trapped!


    Who in the end is so hateful, to pit themselves like this!


    Of course, who in the end is, hengyanlin also don''t want to think, anyway, as long as he thinks that he is a pit.


    At this moment, Su Yu and Su Bai are already in front of Heng Yanlin. Su Yu looks at Heng Yanlin and asks in a voice, "Mr. Lin, what should we do next?"


    "What else can I do? Nature is in this Without waiting for Heng Yanlin to speak, Su Bai threw a white eye at Su Yu and said impatiently, "what you said is not all nonsense? What are you doing here? Hurry inWhen Su Yu heard Su Bai''s words, he also showed a helpless look on his face. However, at this time, Su Yu was too lazy to argue with Su Bai. Instead, he looked at Heng Yan Lin, because at this time, they didn''t know what was behind the door. So Su Yu could only look at Heng Yanlin and want to hear what suggestions he had.


    Seeing Su Yu''s eyes looking at him, Heng Yanlin is trying to remind him of some words, but he finds that even if he is a reminder, Su Yu may not be able to understand. What''s more, the secrets in the third layer are too extensive. If you tell Su Yu about them, it will really frighten them to death.


    After all, these little guys are still young, and the little heart can''t stand it.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said in a voice, "you can come in with me later. Don''t walk around. Just follow me. After all, we don''t know what''s going on inside. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Go, go in!"


    Heng Yanlin said that he was the first to go in. But at this moment, Su Yu asked in a hurry: "what about the Tyrannosaurus Rex? What should it do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex who was still fighting fiercely under the platform. He waved his hand and opened his mouth and said, "forget it, don''t worry about it. It should be very good to see that it looks like. We don''t care about him. Let''s go in!"


    Seeing that hengyanlin has said so, Su Yu naturally did not say anything more. Anyway, the Tyrannosaurus rex was not his man, and he did not need to worry about anything.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin took Su Yu and Su Bai into the gate.


    When they enter that moment, they feel a dizzy to spin the feeling, at the same time, the head also slightly becomes a little swollen and painful.


    In particular, Heng Yanlin also felt a strong light in front of his eyes, which made his eyes hurt and forced him to close them.


    I don''t know how long it took. Heng Yanlin''s eyes finally adapted to the strong light. He suddenly opened his eyes, but at the same time, he became alert and began to guard around.


    However, when Heng Yanlin saw the scene around him, a helpless look suddenly appeared on his face. He immediately looked around and found that there was no one. Su Yu and Su Bai were no longer around him. Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but sigh and said, "I knew it would be like this. I just didn''t have to tell him Yes


    At present, the place where Heng Yanlin appears is a boundless bright space, with white light everywhere, without any cracks. It seems as if it is a whole body. You can''t feel the height of the top and the bottom. It''s very amazing.


    Hengyanlin also did not expect how things would be like this, unexpectedly entered the third floor of the big gate, the door is actually an independent space.


    No matter how Heng Yanlin said that the previous life was also the supreme celestial realm, he still had this vision and insight. This is now an independent space. Obviously, the big Xuanmen just now should be a transit station, responsible for receiving people who enter the gate.


    But what will happen when you enter here?


    At that time, Heng Yanlin felt that there was something unexpected.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a dazzling light burst out of the void, followed by a figure that appeared in front of Heng Yanlin and reflected in his sight.


    This is a slender figure, carrying hands, looks extraordinary temperament.


    Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly and went forward to see what the front of this guy was.


    However, no matter which direction Heng Yanlin went, he found that he could not see the front, but always saw his back.


    "It''s really interesting. It''s really strange to have such a method."


    Heng Yanlin is now able to see that the figure appearing out of thin air is to present his back in a folding way, so that no matter who looks in the past from which direction, he can only see his back.


    It''s obvious that I''m pretending to be a master!


    Heng Yan Lin curled his lips and thought to himself, "this king of great Xuan can really be installed!"


    At this moment, a sound that seems far and near is slowly ringing in the void: "what do you want when you come here?" Speechless,


    heard what Heng Yanlin said, and make complaints about it: "what is it? I already know your identity. What are you still doing here? "


    However, Heng Yanlin is also very clear. Perhaps only in this way can people know that he is a master of the world, so that those who enter the test here can be treated with the most humble and awe.


    However, for hengyanlin, although the great Xuan king is a king of a generation, he has already reached the realm of supreme Immortal Emperor before his death. For hengyanlin, such an ordinary king does not need to be awed at all.


    However, if the great Xuan king wants to do such a thing now, if he doesn''t cooperate with others well, won''t he fail others?


    At present, a brilliant smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Looking at the figure of King Da Xuan, well, although I don''t know whether it''s the great Xuan king or not, 99% of them can be sure that it''s the king of great Xuan. Even if it''s not, it''s OK.


    "You can give me whatever I want, don''t you?"


    Heng Yanlin finished this sentence, is a meal, immediately smile to say: "then I want to be invincible in the world!"


    "The world is invincible. It''s not easy to talk about it. It needs a good test to reach that level!" With a sigh, the king said leisurely.


    Hearing the words of the great Xuan king, Heng Yanlin quickly opened his mouth and said, "then I don''t want the world to be invincible. How about I want the universe invincible?"


    "The Invincible universe is even more difficult. It needs a good test before we can reach that extreme!"


    "This dialogue..."


    Hearing these words, Heng Yanlin was stunned, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and a speechless color appeared on his face, because he finally understood what the words of the great xuanwang meant. At present, Heng Yanlin was quite helpless, and thought in his heart: "it seems that no matter what I say, I will certainly take care of it He came back in circles. In this case, he must want me to take the test. "Sure enough, just as Heng Yanlin thought, a voice full of dignity was slowly coming out from the figure with his hands on his back: "I don''t know if you are willing to accept such a test?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly, but he also had some accidents. He was really like this. If I said I didn''t want to, would I be kicked out directly?


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin thought of what Lei long had said to himself, and he wanted to follow his heart. But in this situation, where did he come from? His heart farted!


    "No matter what, since we have all come here, we can''t waste our time. What''s more, I''m also curious about what the test is under the great Xuan king!"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s face is a bright smile, light mouth said: "since you have said so, then I can''t give up, I am willing to!"


    "Hum!"


    When Heng Yan Lin finished this sentence, the void suddenly trembled slightly, and then appeared a golden ladder, which soared upward, twinkling with countless luster, especially dazzling.


    "The first test is to step on the ladder!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    "Step on the ladder?"


    Seeing the golden ladder, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared a look of amazement. He raised his head slightly and looked at the figure with his hands on his back.


    "The mind of a man of practice must be as firm as a rock. He needs enough patience. If he does not have patience, even if he is a strong talent, he will not be of any use, because he will easily be affected by his emotions and make his mood unstable, so that he will go into the devil and eventually be seriously injured or even completely destroyed."


    "Therefore, this ladder is a test of your will to see if you have the perseverance to attack higher mountains."


    "So, boy, go ahead, climb, conquer, you can!"


    Voice down, this figure is gradually dissipated in hengyanlin''s line of sight.


    Hearing the sound of pyramid selling echoed in his ears, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but take a puff from the corners of his mouth. Even if he shook his head, he looked at the golden ladder, narrowed his eyes, and thought in his heart: "this ladder, isn''t there anything strange?"


    Heng Yanlin thinks that this ladder should not be so simple. After all, if such a test is put here, it will certainly not be something that can be easily passed.


    Heng Yanlin thought and recalled every word that king xuanwang had just said. The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. Since it was like this, it showed that the ladder must contain an unknown secret.


    "It seems that you have to be careful in a moment."


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart. Even if he took a deep breath, a look of seriousness appeared on his handsome face. Then he raised his feet and stepped on the first ladder of the ladder.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the void trembled slightly, and then Heng Yanlin felt that there was an invisible gravity on the ladder, pressing on Heng Yanlin''s body, which made him feel as if his body was out of place here, revealing a huge repulsive force and trying to squeeze him out.


    However, because at this moment, Heng Yanlin''s body is not what it used to be. Although it can''t compare with the flesh body of previous life, he has become quite strong after years of tempering after rebirth. Otherwise, he could not have fought with the scorpion red ape for such a long time, and also consumed his aura greatly His meridians were broken, so he wanted to be a good one.


    Therefore, at present, such repulsion force, for the present hengyanlin, is just a drizzle, falling on the body, and there is no injury at all.


    "Gravity? Repulsive force? "


    Although hengyanlin''s body didn''t feel any harm at this time, he could still feel the repulsive force generated on the steps. Although it was very subtle, it was nothing for people with keen observation like Heng Yanlin.


    However, what makes hengyanlin feel speechless is that the power on the ladder is actually the so-called repulsive force and gravity, which makes hengyanlin feel disappointed. At first, he thought that something more powerful would hinder him!


    Of course, Heng Yanlin can understand. After all, this is the first assessment. If it is too difficult, it will scare many examiners from coming?


    After all, inheriting this kind of thing, still want to carry on step by step, step by step!


    "But the ladder Isn''t it that the gravity of one layer increases next to the other? "


    At this time, Heng Yanlin thought of a question. He raised his head slightly and looked up at the golden ladder. At a glance, it could be said that there was no end at all. This made Heng Yanlin swallow his mouth and said: "it''s difficult. The gravity behind will be strengthened all the time?"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at this seemingly endless ladder, and suddenly had some helplessness. He thought to himself, "isn''t it? How long should I stay here if I really want to


    After all, if every step on the ladder increases the gravity, he may not be able to climb the endless steps even if he climbs to death!


    No way!


    You can''t just get in like this. No!


    Do you want to get me trapped here? Are you kidding? It''s impossible!


    after all, the goal of the great Xuan king is to let everyone stay in the assessment, and then become stronger and stronger all the time. If you fail to pass the examination, you will probably drag on until you pass.


    But in this way, you may not be able to pass when you are wild. Maybe you will not be able to pass until you die.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin felt that he was really trapped!!


    If this is the case, then his assessment fart, it is better to leave honestly!


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin retracted his feet and quickly retreated. At the same time, he secretly praised himself in his heart, and felt admiration for his cleverness and wit.Seeing that hengyanlin didn''t intend to assess, the void suddenly vibrated slightly, and a figure appeared in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Is still carrying the back of both hands.


    It''s still the same.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    Now, I''m afraid that Yan Lin''s back shadow is not important for him to see why it''s not the back of the ladder.


    If it is as Heng Yanlin thought, at present, this figure is sending out a plain voice:


    "you Why come down from the ladder? "


    "Did you flinch?"


    "How can you retreat from the path of cultivation because of a little pressure? It''s hard to make a great thing! Don''t you want to be the best? Don''t you want to be admired and become a mythical being? "


    "Don''t give up. Once you give up, you really don''t have any chance!"


    Hearing these words, Heng Yanlin could not help laughing and crying. A faint smile appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "if I say the great Xuan king, you don''t have to brag there. Who doesn''t know what you want? I''m not going to be fooled. If you don''t let me go, I''ll try my best. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    "Boy, hard work! If you don''t work hard, you are likely to be abandoned! "


    "Only by tempering your mind can you make yourself a master of human beings, a master of human beings!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, he is constantly trying to reason with Heng Yanlin.


    What''s more, there seems to be a strange truth in these words, which attempts to tempt Heng Yanlin and let him agree, so as to change his mentality.


    However, who is Heng Yanlin?


    The previous life was the highest celestial realm. I don''t know how many years he experienced. Countless continents disappeared in his eyes. He even saw a planet broken and decayed with his own eyes.


    Although he has lost all his accomplishments after his rebirth, it does not mean that his previous understanding of the road will disappear. Therefore, it is like a joke that the voice of the road produced by the great Xuan king wants to influence himself!


    Of course, Heng Yanlin is also very clear, just like the current situation, these so-called "sound of the road", in fact, is only very shallow, not the sound of the road. Although there is a hint of demagogue in it, it is impossible to cause more inducement to Heng Yanlin. What''s more, it is just a simple one The projection of ideas makes it even more impossible to shake Heng Yanlin''s spiritual ideas.


    Therefore, no matter how the big Xuan King''s idea projection persuades hengyanlin, it does not cause any shaking to hengyanlin. Instead, hengyanlin''s mouth is slightly tilted, and a disdainful smile appears. He immediately sits on the ground, glances at him, and says faintly, "King Da Xuan, don''t waste your time here. You want to put the money into practice I''m trapped here. Naturally, it''s impossible. I''m not a fool. How can I stay here all the time? I don''t think that you can trap a person who doesn''t want to be assessed. I''m afraid it won''t be long before this assessment space will automatically dissipate and kick me out? "


    Hengyanlin has probably understood why the fourth floor of the great Xuanfu can''t go down from the third floor directly, while the second floor can only enter the fourth layer through the third layer, because the whole third layer has been transformed into a place of inheritance by the great Xuan king.


    This means that if you want to enter the third level, you have to go to the fourth level only if you enter from the second level and then get the inheritance of the great Xuan king.


    Of course, there may also be some information about the fourth level. After all, if we really get the inheritance of the great Xuan king, it is equivalent to being branded with the brand of the great Xuan king. Then, those rebellious families on the fourth floor must have many disputes, gratitude and resentment. At that time, these people who have obtained the inheritance of the great Xuan king will become A force of the great Xuan king, no matter whether these inheritors are willing or not, must be forced to bear the responsibility and fight against those rebellious families in the fourth level. In this way, he will surely suffer countless battles.


    Heng Yanlin has already made it clear that even if the king of the great Xuan left here, he also wanted those inheritors who entered here to be forced to accept the responsibility. Therefore, Heng Yanlin was very upset about this point.


    This kind of disguised forced people to be inherited, and then forced to accept the responsibility to fight with those rebellious families. This kind of means has to be said to be quite low-end. In this way, it is naturally impossible for Heng Yanlin to accept such inheritance.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin is probably already very clear in his mind. The reason why these illusory images of inheritance will always use a kind of sound of the road to bewitch the examiners, and let them firm their own beliefs to conduct the assessment, because each inheritance assessment space here has a kind of peculiar energy to maintain operation.


    Since there is energy in operation, then the energy will naturally be consumed. Therefore, Heng Yanlin is very clear that as long as he does not carry out the assessment of the ladder, then the energy of the ladder will pass in vain. At that time, when he realizes that there is no one to assess, then the inheritance assessment space will definitely save energy and close it.


    Since the inheritance assessment space will be closed, it means that the inheritance assessment space will be "cleared". At that time, Heng Yanlin will certainly be kicked out of the inheritance assessment space.


    In this way, I don''t have to accept the assessment, I won''t get the inheritance, and I won''t even inherit the gratitude and resentment between King Da Xuan and those rebellious families in the fourth layer from these inheritance. Naturally, I won''t be bound.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin made up his mind that he would not continue to take part in the examination. Otherwise, he would inherit the old gratitude and resentment of King Da Xuan. What a joke? I''ll wipe his ass for the disaster he caused himself!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin was too lazy to continue to pay attention to this space projection. He continued to sit on the ground slowly with his legs crossed and began to practice his own skills.


    Along with the star moon resolution in his body, the energy of the heaven and earth in this space began to converge on Heng Yanlin''s body, pouring in from many pores in Heng Yanlin''s body, running wildly in his body, refining the energy of heaven and earth and refining it into his own aura.It has to be said that the energy in the inheritance assessment space is still very rich, and the quality is also quite high, so it is better to practice with these heaven and earth energy.


    Of course, today''s hengyanlin has reached the great perfection of building foundation state. If he continues to practice, he will probably directly break through to the realm of miraculous elixir.


    Although this is the third floor, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know whether there will be rules of heaven and earth here. If according to his own guess, there should be no bound by the rules of heaven and earth. After all, this is the place of inheritance, which is not an ordinary place. So if we break through here, we may not encounter heaven The punishment of land rules.


    After all, since this place has been set as the place of inheritance, there will surely be people who will make an assessment here and obtain numerous benefits, so as to make a breakthrough.


    In this way, there may be no rules of heaven and earth!


    In other words, here is a good place to break through!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    "However, even if it is really possible to break through, now I do not need to break through directly."


    However, although Heng Yanlin thought of this aspect, he did not intend to make a direct breakthrough.


    Because Heng Yanlin is very clear that although his cyclone has reached the extreme, the aura has reached a saturation state and can be condensed into a miraculous elixir, he knows that this is not the ultimate.


    In his previous life, he was lucky to get a spiritual Dharma called "compressed spirit Dharma". When he built the foundation environment, he could constantly compress his own cyclone to make the aura inside his cyclone more tenacious and stable, so as to improve its quality. In this way, when you break through the spiritual elixir realm again, the aura burst out will be better than that The general aura is more powerful and the quality is better.


    In this way, once you break through and promote to the elixir realm, you can be said to be in the state of crushing in the same realm, or even killing people by leaps and bounds!


    Therefore, the compressed spirit Dharma must be used.


    In the previous life, it was too late for Heng Yanlin to get the compressed spirit Dharma. At that time, he had already broken through to the realm of Yuan Yin. Therefore, there was no way to practice the compressed spirit method again. When Heng Yanlin broke through to a very high level in the previous life, there were some cracks and defects, which almost threatened his life ¡£


    Fortunately, he was saved by his master and saved his life and all his accomplishments. Even so, he paid a very heavy price.


    Now, he is reborn again. Naturally, he wants to use the "compressed spirit method", so that the spiritual elixir condensed by himself can become more perfect.


    The compressed spirit is divided into nine turns. Each turn can improve the quality of aura and compress it to the extreme. Of course, this is also different from person to person. If it is forced to compress, the cyclone may collapse completely, causing serious injury or even death.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin doesn''t think about these so-called limits. After all, he hasn''t practiced the compressed spirit method, and this matter has been delayed by him.


    This is not his fault, after all, things like this must have a lot of energy to support.


    The main reason is that his level is too low. Those high-level elixirs are not enough for hengyanlin to consume.


    As for other high-level elixirs, because I didn''t know before, there was still a world in the world. So those high-level miracles have become out of print, and one is less after using one, and those things are reserved for great use. Therefore, we can''t use them casually. Otherwise, when we really need to rescue in the future, it will be really difficult to do.


    In this way, you can only find a place where the energy of heaven and earth is very rich, where you can practice and compress.


    However, there is no such place in the outside world. Even for the so-called Chenwu aristocratic families, their aura is very poor, which is not enough for hengyanlin to practice. This is why hengyanlin has not practiced the compressed spirit Dharma.


    Now, it has reached the third level, and the energy contained in the third level of inheritance assessment space is also very rich. In this way, it is convenient for him to practice the compression method.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin is also very eager to know, if he practices crazily and absorbs all the energy contained in the inheritance assessment space, will it directly make the inheritance assessment space collapse.


    If it''s really like that, it''s really interesting!


    Of course, although he thinks so in his heart, Heng Yanlin thinks that he should not have so much power. After all, since he can construct an inheritance assessment space, it is obvious that the energy contained in this is absolutely huge.


    Since this is the case, if you want to swallow the energy, it is impossible to swallow it completely, or even to toss and collapse the entire inheritance assessment space.


    "However, if you can absorb a little bit, it''s free energy anyway. Don''t waste it!"


    Heng Yanlin thought in his mind, and immediately he closed his eyes slowly. At the same time, the running route of "compressed spirit method" appeared in his mind, and then his hands quickly printed.


    Along with his hands, the aura in his body was also moving rapidly through the meridians, continuously running, and finally converged into the cyclone in the Dantian area of Hengyan forest.


    At this moment, the whole elixir field is issued "bang long" sound, like a series of thunder resounding, that thick aura is also in the tumbling, like the ocean sea, the huge waves rolling.


    Immediately, with the aura shuttling through the meridians and forming a cycle, a thunderous sound like "boom" immediately resounded in hengyanlin''s body, and then a strong compression force diffused from it and bombarded the cyclone in the Dantian area of Hengyan forest.At present, the cyclone is shrouded by this compression force, and it is also compressing rapidly.


    After a while, the volume of the cyclone began to gradually compress and become smaller. At the same time, the aura wave emanating from Heng Yanlin gradually weakened.


    However, although the aura wave weakened, the cyclone became more solid and stable at this moment. At the same time, the aura that gushed out also became extremely hard and filled with a breath of stability as Mount Tai.


    Feeling the aura of Heng Yanlin, he has been persuading Heng Yanlin. The space projection of the great Xuan king, who is trying to bewitch him, suddenly stops at this moment. I don''t know how to think.


    Because this is the first time someone has been able to stop the sound of their own road.


    But even if it''s not enough, I still sit here and start to absorb the energy of the assessment space here, and practice some spiritual methods.


    This makes the space projection a little bit down, because this is the first time that such a situation has occurred, so that he does not know how to deal with it.


    After all, it''s just a spatial projection, and it''s amazing if the rules are completely useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    Not only refused the test, but also withstood the voice of the road, and even plundered the energy here to practice.


    It''s just that people don''t know what to say.


    This is equivalent to that you go to work in other people''s factories, not only do not work, but also do not listen to advice, but also take away the things in your factory. This is simply collecting wool!!


    You don''t have to look like this to collect wool, right?


    As for it?


    This really makes the space projection do not know what to do, so after a period of entanglement, it finally no longer tangled, but began to run its own set of rules, and began to pass the orders.


    After all, this is the first time it has encountered something. It doesn''t know how to deal with it, so it has to report it.


    However, for all this, Heng Yanlin did not know. To be honest, even if he did know, he would not be so afraid. Anyway, he did not worry that the great Xuan king would come back.


    Even if you do come back, what? Can you kill me?


    What''s more, hengyanlin has been very determined in his heart that it is absolutely impossible for the great Xuan king to come back.


    If he can come back, will he transform the third floor of his great Xuanfu into a place of inheritance?


    So he didn''t worry at all.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the opportunity now, he naturally wants to collect more wool to make himself stronger.


    "Crackling..."


    Hengyanlin kept running the compressed spirit method, and the empty energy of his whole body was constantly surging away towards hengyanlin.


    All of a sudden, a stream of energy turned into white spiritual belts around Heng Yanlin, which made him look like a white God King. He was extremely sacred, full of dignity and extraordinary temperament.


    With the injection of this energy, the cyclone in Hengyan forest and Dantian is constantly becoming saturated and expanding.


    However, with hengyanlin''s operation of the compression method, the expansion and become very saturated cyclone. Under the action of the compression spirit method, the formation of a stream of compression force is constantly squeezing the whole cyclone.


    This makes the original expansion of the cyclone is again smaller.


    However, in the process of becoming smaller, the energy outside the body again poured into Heng Yanlin''s body and injected into the cyclone. As a result, the cyclone which has been compressed into a very small volume is expanded again.


    This repeated payment makes the cyclone constantly switch back and forth between expansion and compression, which produces a counter shock force that also acts on Heng Yanlin, making him feel a kind of distending pain, just like eating something bad in his stomach.


    This constant pain, like someone holding a silver needle in his skin, let him can''t help but frown.


    However, Heng Yanlin is very clear that if he wants to make his cyclone become a more powerful elixir in the future, he has to do it in this way. Otherwise, when he breaks into the realm of miraculous elixir in the future, it is easy to be suppressed by other people. Such a thing is what he does not want to see.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, forced the pain to bear down, continued to run the compression spirit, crazy compression of the cyclone in the Dantian.


    After all, now even the first turn has not been successful, and then because of these pain to toss indescribable, will give up, in this case, how can?


    No matter how, he was also a high Immortal Emperor in his previous life. I don''t know how many losses he suffered and how much life and death he experienced. How could it be that he started to give up because of such a little pain?


    What a joke!


    Impossible, I must succeed!


    Moreover, not only to succeed, but also to achieve the acme, otherwise, I am so sorry for myself!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly opened, and a bright light burst out of it, like lightning. Immediately, he was drinking loudly in his heart: "keep compressing it for me!"


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the cyclone had begun to produce resistance, a repulsive force, and began to resist the compression force condensed from the compression spirit, so that it could no longer be implemented.


    So the two forces in this moment, in the Dantian began to fight, that produced a burst of pain, but also gradually transmitted to each nerve of hengyanlin.


    Because the battlefield of these two forces is in the Dantian, which is the most sensitive part of the human body, the power generated by the two forces is naturally transmitted to every part of Heng Yanlin''s body, which is also magnified.


    This undoubtedly made Heng Yanlin''s pain perception expand several times, making him feel like his soul was pierced by countless silver needles, as if to pierce his whole soul into countless holes.


    This sudden burst of pain made Heng Yanlin''s lips tremble suddenly. At the same time, there were beads of sweat rolling down his forehead. The whole handsome face had become extremely pale and bloodless.It can be seen that at present, Heng Yanlin has suffered so much pain.


    However, Heng Yanlin is very clear that he can not yield at this time point, otherwise, all the previous achievements will be wasted!


    "Don''t compress it for me, will you? I don''t believe it. You are my cyclone. You can''t listen to me yet. Give me a coagulation


    A voice full of tyranny roared out of Heng Yanlin''s heart, and then his eyes widened like a copper bell. His whole face became extremely ferocious at this moment. Then his compressed spirit was running wildly. Those energies outside his body also poured into Heng Yanlin''s body, and quickly converged into the compressed spirit A force of compression compresses the whole cyclone.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin is also using his own consciousness to control the cyclone, so that the force of resistance pervaded by the cyclone continues to compress it back. He does not want this resistance to destroy the compression force.


    However, although Heng Yanlin is the master of the cyclone, the cyclone is aware of the threat, so it instinctively operates the resistance, and at the same time resists Heng Yanlin''s consciousness.


    "You want to fight? Are you kidding? If I ask you to let go, you must


    Heng Yan Lin widened his eyes and let out a roar in his mouth, which forcefully suppressed the resistance of the cyclone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    No matter how to say, the cyclone is also hengyanlin. As the owner of the cyclone, hengyanlin really wants to be suppressed, so naturally it can be suppressed.


    Therefore, at the moment of being suppressed, this force from the compressed spirit also suppressed the cyclone in an instant and kept compressing.


    "Hum..."


    With the cyclone being compressed again, an extremely strong energy breath diffused out of the cyclone. Immediately, a thunderbolt like sound resounded, and then the whole cyclone became particularly bright at this moment. At the same time, the whole Dantian was shaking violently.


    The vibration force, just like the tide, spread out in the elixir field and spread out in all directions. The whole body was shaking violently. Wherever he went, every meridian was shocked, which made hengyanlin''s teeth tremble. Therefore, his consciousness was impacted This moment has become a bit blurred.


    When Heng Yanlin came back to his senses, he shook his head and saw the scene in front of him. There was a blank color in his eyes. It seemed that everything he saw in front of him had an overlapping scene.


    When the line of sight gradually becomes clear, when he sees the bright space in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s consciousness is finally sober up.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s consciousness has come to his senses, this spatial projection immediately began to induce Heng Yanlin to be Chunchun:


    "young man, come on, step on the ladder, and you can become a man on man!"


    "Accept the test, as long as you can pass the test, you can become more powerful!"


    "All your wishes will come true!"


    Hearing these words, Heng Yanlin''s eyes couldn''t help turning, and said to the former, "it''s really boring. I''ve been tired of hearing this kind of words long ago, OK?"


    Yes, it sounds like MLM. Heng Yanlin has been tired of listening to it for a long time. He is too lazy to pay attention to him. He closes his eyes again and begins to look inside the body.


    "Young man, listen to me, everything I said is true..."


    Space projection see hengyanlin actually did not pay attention to himself, not by any influence, so that the space projection feel particularly helpless, but he took him and had no way, had to keep persuading.


    All of a sudden, a sound in this space resounded, listening to Heng Yan Lin feel extremely bored, directly shielded his hearing, lazy to listen to his nonsense.


    When his ears become quiet, Heng Yanlin finally gently exhaled a breath, immediately he began to run his own consciousness, eyes quickly gathered to his own Dantian.


    At this moment, hengyanlin''s elixir field is no longer as violent as it has just become. At this moment, it has become incomparably peaceful, just like the sea without ocean calmed down after a storm. Occasionally, there are waves rising, which is particularly beautiful.


    As for the cyclone suspended in the center, it is also slowly rotating, but at this moment, it has become more condensed than it has just become. At the same time, there is a line above the cyclone, shining with light luster, revealing a very strong energy breath.


    Seeing here, Heng Yanlin is also finally relieved, at the same time, the inner mood is also at this moment become incomparably excited.


    At the same time, his very handsome face also showed a look of joy, smiling and thinking in his heart: "success


    Yes, it''s successful. That golden line already represents Heng Yanlin''s success.


    He has succeeded in training the first conversion of compressed spirit method!


    This is a surprise to Heng Yanlin.


    After all, Heng Yanlin had thought that it would be a failure to practice the compressed spirit method here.


    After all, the energy that I have absorbed comes from this inheritance assessment space. If such a change happens, the inheritance assessment space will sense it, and then directly cut off the energy here, what should we do?


    But fortunately, although Heng Yanlin has such concerns in mind, it seems that the space projection does not have such authority.


    This means that as long as he can resist the temptation of the voice of the road, he can practice at will here, and he doesn''t worry that the energy of heaven and earth will be cut off suddenly, which will have a great impact on himself.


    In this way, he will be able to continue to practice the compressed spirit method in peace of mind.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s smile on his face became more brilliant. At the same time, he narrowed his eyes and felt very happy.


    However, Heng Yanlin was also a little surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to practice the compressed spirit method.Yes, hengyanlin can clearly feel what has just happened, especially the pain, which is like tearing his whole soul to pieces. Now I think about it and feel afraid.


    However, Heng Yanlin is very clear that such a situation is nothing. After all, if you want to cultivate a good spiritual method, you will have to go through some tempering.


    However, Heng Yanlin was a little worried. At present, the first turn of the compressed spirit method was so difficult. Then, how difficult would the next few turns be, and how terrible the pain would be?


    Let alone reached the level of nine turns. At that time, I''m afraid that the force from the explosion will directly tear the cyclone into pieces?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yan Linton can''t help but shiver, let him quickly shake his head, these ideas are expelled from his mind.


    "What? What? What? What? I''m thinking? No, I''m not. How can I be afraid of the pain of the nine turns?"


    Heng Yanlin quickly comforted himself and said in his heart: "I''ve even suffered from the pain of reincarnation, not to mention the pain of nine turns. Yes, that''s it. I don''t have to worry about anything. I don''t have to worry about it at all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin nodded with satisfaction, and did not feel that he was comforting himself.


    "But Now I have successfully cultivated the compressed spirit to the first turn. Since this compression spirit can be used in compression cyclone, can it also be used in compressed aura? "


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin began to think about the possibility of compressing the spirit, and his eyes gradually became bright:


    "yes, if I compress the aura, and then set up a self exploding system, that is, my attack and bombardment pass by, then the other party will not be able to detect that my aura has been compressed Yes, I only think my compressed aura is very powerful, but I never thought that my Reiki is compressed Reiki, which can explode


    "At that time, when they are unprepared, I will detonate my aura. The power of the explosion will definitely be unimaginable, and it will cause unexpected effects."


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    "Maybe, I can make this compressed aura into a spirit balloon. No, it should be called Reiki mine. Just like a grenade, throw it out and blow the other party to death!"


    "Oh, no, it shouldn''t be like this. If you make a spirit balloon, the energy fluctuation of the spirit will still be detected by the enemy. If you throw it out like that, I''m afraid they won''t receive it at all. Therefore, we have to make some secret devices, which can cover the fluctuation of aura, and then put the spirit balloon in. At that time, the enemies will not be able to detect it If the energy in the spirit balloon fluctuates, I can detonate it at the critical moment and give them a fatal blow


    "Yes, that''s what it looks like!"


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin''s eyes under his eyebrows became more and more bright, just like the sun, which made his mood surging and excited like a tidal sea.


    He had no idea that he could think of a lot of things through the compressed spirit method at this time, which made him have to admire himself. He was really versatile and smart!


    Ask the world, who is the smartest?


    Nature is Heng Yan Lin is also!


    Heng Yanlin was a little narcissistic, but soon he gathered all his thoughts, because he knew that although his idea was beautiful, it was still unknown whether he could succeed or not. Therefore, Heng Yanlin had to make a test. Otherwise, it would be useless to imagine here.


    So, thinking of this, Heng Yanlin began to run his own internal compression spirit method and began to compress his own aura.


    With the aura in hengyanlin''s palm, under the suppression of compressed spirit, a stream of aura quickly converges in Heng Yanlin''s palm, and then gradually forms a vortex.


    The whirlpool continued to rotate. After a while, it gradually formed a light sphere under the compression of Heng Yanlin''s consciousness.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes became particularly bright. On his handsome face, a touch of surprise that was hard to hide appeared on his handsome face, and he exclaimed: "success


    However, when Heng Yanlin''s voice just fell, a terrible energy fluctuation was diffused from the aura Light ball on the palm of Heng Yanlin''s hand, and it also became extremely violent.


    Feeling the violent fluctuation on the aura Light ball, Heng Yanlin''s face changed slightly, and he quickly gathered a strong oppressive force, trying to suppress the violent power.


    However, when Heng Yanlin wanted to suppress this force, the violent wave became more and more powerful, which made it difficult for Heng Yanlin to suppress it. His palms trembled slightly, and the final sound was "boom". Finally, Heng Yanlin was unable to control it. His palm shot out of his hand, and the sound of "boom" immediately made this spirit balloon burst out And out, in the void suddenly exploded, forming a powerful and incomparable energy wave, diffuse out.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing the explosion of the spirit balloon, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face suddenly appeared a look of disbelief. He couldn''t help but exhale. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s sword eyebrows wrinkled, and a look of serious thinking appeared on his handsome face. He murmured to himself: "although the spirit balloon is compressed, the energy contained is too violent, which leads to the instability of the suppressed spirit balloon. In this way, what can we do to make this What about the unstable factors? "


    Heng Yan Lin thought so, but found that he didn''t think of any other way, so the only way is to find a way to solve the current situation.


    If you want to solve this situation, you can only use soil.


    That''s compression, compression.


    Try again, experiment!


    Practice out of the truth, only in this way, can we really succeed in doing what we want to do.As a result, Heng Yanlin kept running the star moon resolution in his body, continuously gathering the energy of his whole body into his own body, and then turning it into his own aura, and then gathering his own aura to the palm of his hand. At the same time, he also operated the compression method to compress the aura gathered in his palm.


    However, the compressed aura began to change and become violent in an instant. After a while, it was out of control. Heng Yanlin could only throw it out and let it explode in the void.


    At the moment of explosion, there was another "boom" sound, which caused ripples in the void.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows raised slightly, and a look of anxiety appeared on his handsome face. However, he did not say much at this time. Since he has failed, he should continue to experiment.


    So, again and again, the experiment appeared in Heng Yanlin''s palm.


    Reiki converges, Reiki compresses.


    Then, fail, fail, fail again!


    In the space, there are a series of loud explosions, which ring out for a long time.


    With the sound of explosions, the ladder in the inheritance assessment space seems to sway slightly, and the shining golden light seems to be a bit dim.


    Of course, all this, hengyanlin did not see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    Heng Yanlin tirelessly in the experimenter, as if he has been incarnated as a erudite researcher, constantly testing and researching.


    However, no matter how he studied, there was no way to solve the violent force produced by the condensed spirit balloon. He was completely unable to grasp the balance and stabilize it.


    This is a difficult problem for Heng Yanlin.


    However, although this situation makes hengyanlin feel uncomfortable, it doesn''t matter. Although he is in a bad mood, he is very patient. After all, if he can develop it, it will be a big killer!


    Therefore, hengyanlin will be so hard to carry out research.


    However, although Heng Yanlin is very interested, but for the entire inheritance assessment space, it is very uncomfortable.


    Because when Heng Yanlin studied the spirit balloon, he was constantly extracting the energy in the inheritance assessment space, so the energy running in the inheritance assessment space was also constantly being consumed. In this way, the entire inheritance assessment space could only continuously transmit energy.


    But the problem is that the assessment in the inheritance assessment space is not in progress, and the sky ladder is also in a closed state, but now there is energy continuously extracted, leading to some confusion in the center of energy output undertaking the inheritance assessment space.


    Obviously, the assessment is not in progress, but the energy in the inheritance assessment space is continuously consumed. In this way, if you want to keep the inheritance assessment space not closed, you can only continue to transmit energy into the inheritance assessment space.


    But the problem is that the assessment in the inheritance assessment space is not running at all. Where is the energy consumed?


    Therefore, should we continue to transmit energy to the inheritance assessment space?


    All of a sudden, the operating background system has become a little down, and the message continues to pass to the information base of the system.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the unknown.


    In the dark, there is a mighty power, like countless dragons roaring, which is frightening.


    In the void, an ancient huge black stone is suspended, with the air of desolation.


    On the black stone, there is a figure in black clothes sitting cross legged.


    He sat there, just like a storm, and like the gorgeous sun, emitting an extremely bright breath, in the whole void space, it was particularly dazzling.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, the dark figure sensed something. Even if he raised his eyes slightly, there seemed to be stars in the broken eyes, the sun and the moon were disillusioned, just like the kingdoms of gods were crumbling.


    A puzzled voice came out of his mouth and murmured to himself, "my great Xuanfu Is there something that even the idea of space can''t solve? What''s the matter? "


    The dark figure closed his eyes slightly and began to feel what happened in the great Xuanfu. Immediately, a message came out of his mind. Immediately, he had learned the truth of the matter. At the moment, there was a strange color on his face. The mood in his heart was full of crying and laughing, and he thought to himself, "is there such a wonderful person ? This is really interesting... "


    "It''s a pity that I can''t go back now. I can only let my own body solve it."


    However, the black figure is also how can''t think of, in the outside world unexpectedly still can have such person existence.


    "Is it fear of responsibility? I don''t think it''s possible? So, what is it for? "


    no matter what, the black figure is surprised, but also has some expectations. What kind of surprise can this boy bring to himself.


    After all, the time of sealing is almost coming!


    Thinking of this, a touch of sadness appeared on the black figure''s face. With a sigh, he thought to himself: "it seems that only hope that there will be a successor who can inherit my road..."


    With the fall of this voice, the whole chaos and nothingness is once again gradually subsided.


    At this moment, in the inheritance assessment space, Heng Yanlin is still constantly studying his compressed spirit balloon.


    He felt that he had tried so many times, so according to the truth, he should be about to succeed.


    He has this intuition that he must succeed.


    Once you succeed, you will have a big killer, and this big killer will become more powerful along with your own realm improvement, and it will never be out of date!


    However, when Heng Yanlin was thinking about it, he found that there seemed to be a strange situation around him.


    In that moment, Heng Yanlin quickly sensed this strange situation, because he found that he had no way to absorb the surrounding empty energy."What''s the situation?"


    When Heng Yanlin felt this situation, he frowned slightly and couldn''t help shouting. He thought in his heart: "was it that the great Xuan King discovered that he was collecting wool, so he stopped the energy transmission of this inheritance assessment space?"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s face is the emergence of a touch of horror, can not help but exclaim: "is not it? Are you kidding? No, I don''t want to be kicked out like this. My spirit balloon has not been completed yet. I still need a lot of energy to help me build it! "


    Yes, at the beginning, Heng Yanlin really wanted to be kicked out, but now he really wanted to stay. After all, to compress Reiki, it takes countless energy as research resources to gather the compressed Reiki into a stable energy sphere, so that he can keep experimenting.


    If he''s kicked out of here, it''s hard for him to try again, unless he''s in the inner world.


    However, if you want him to look at the current situation, I am afraid that only the place in front of him is safe, and there is almost unlimited energy available for him to carry out experiments, so he is not willing to leave.


    "Maybe I''m hallucinating myself?"


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart like this, and immediately he closed his eyes and operated the star and moon resolution in his body to see if he was wrong.


    However, in fact, hengyanlin did not feel wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    Yes, Heng Yanlin has no way to absorb the energy in this inheritance assessment space.


    This shows that someone or something has locked up the energy in the inheritance assessment space, so as not to let Heng Yanlin absorb it.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said: "aren''t you? As for this? As for energy, is it just energy absorption? "


    Of course, although Heng Yanlin said so verbally, it is also very clear that the energy of inheritance assessment space is used for assessment, and now it is used for experiment by himself. It is definitely not allowed to collect wool continuously. Moreover, it has been such a long time that he just wants to lock the energy in the inheritance assessment space so as not to let him absorb it It''s already a very good thing.


    But now, if these energies are locked up and can not be absorbed by myself, it means that if I want to continue the experiment, I can only use the aura in my body.


    However, if I use the aura in my body to experiment, there is no way to supplement it here. In case of any danger after a while, isn''t it cool?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes could not help but squint and said in a soft voice: "it''s really a good calculation!"


    "No matter how you calculate, it''s better than you."


    However, just after Heng Yanlin said this sentence, a voice full of indifferent smile was slowly ringing in this space.


    Hearing this sound, Heng Yan Linton felt his spine chilly. He suddenly stood up. His eyes in his eyes became sharp in vain. He drank in his mouth: "who?"


    This sound is very loud in this space, so that hengyanlin is nervous and nervous, dare not have any carelessness.


    "Who else is there but you?"


    Hearing the sound, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, even slowly raised his head, and then saw a figure appeared in his sight.


    It''s just the space projection.


    No, no!


    Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and realized that the figure in front of him was completely different from the space idea projection just now.


    Because the space idea projection just now, although it has been induced by Chunchun all the time, the tone is very empty, and there is no mood fluctuation in it.


    But now, this voice is revealing a faint smile, like a living person appeared in front of him, is communicating with him.


    Can let the space idea projection all have the speech of mood fluctuation, then the only possibility is that the real master appears!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes narrowed deeper. Looking at this projection, he opened his mouth and asked in a voice: "king of great Xuan?"


    "Yes, it''s the king." The projection replied faintly.


    Hearing that it was really the answer he thought in his heart, although Heng Yanlin''s handsome face still kept a calm color, his inner mood was already like a surging river, which was extremely shocking.


    It''s really him!!


    Great Xuan king!!


    He actually appeared!!


    Although hengyanlin thought in his mind before, even if the great Xuan King appeared, there was no need for him to worry too much. After all, he just thought about it.


    But what Heng Yan Lin never thought of was that what he said really came true!!


    Of course, hengyanlin is not afraid of the king of the great Xuan, but it is now the territory of the king of the great Xuan. He has just been collecting wool, and the collection is very fierce. So when he saw the real king, he was more or less worried.


    Therefore, at this moment, Heng Yanlin heard that this was the idea of the great Xuan king. Although there was no emotional fluctuation on his face, his heart was still full of embarrassment. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. He could only keep his mouth shut and pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    Therefore, the atmosphere at this time, it became very awkward, unusual, silent.


    Seeing that hengyanlin looked like he didn''t know anything, the king of great Xuan gave a faint smile, and his voice slowly rang in the ear of hengyanlin: "how? Don''t you want to admit it when you do something? "


    "Yes, what have you done? I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Hearing the words of King Xuan, Heng Yanlin pretended not to know, but in fact, what he said revealed his guilty heart.


    Yes, of course, Heng Yanlin knows what the great xuanwang said, but he just won''t admit it when he''s joking. What can you do with me?


    "I think you know exactly where it is, right?"


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin didn''t want to admit it, the great Xuan king asked with a faint smile.


    "Where is this?" Hearing the words of the great Xuan king, Heng Yan Lin blinked his eyes. He looked at the king in a naive and innocent manner and asked.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heng Yanlin pretended that he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know how to answer the question. After all, it was the first time that he saw someone so brazen.


    On the contrary, I can''t say anything yet.


    At the moment, the great Xuan king had to open his mouth and said, "here is the inheritance place of this king."


    "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about. I''ve known that for a long time." Hearing the words of the great Xuan king, Heng Yanlin was suddenly enlightened. Then he looked at the king with a look of "I have known it for a long time". He was speechless.


    "There are countless heritages in the place of inheritance. Each inheritance will form an independent space. Those who enter this place will automatically become the examiners here. The energy of these inheritance spaces comes from the energy core of the third layer, and the energy is distributed through a precise system. Because of your" cheating "behavior, the system has not been implemented That''s why I''m here


    King Xuan explained why he came here.


    Hearing the words of the great Xuan king, Heng Yanlin had already guessed all this. Heng Yanlin didn''t feel any accident, but he didn''t expect that the king would tell himself so frankly.


    However, at this moment, Heng Yanlin pretended not to understand: "what cheating? I didn''t cheat! King xuanwang, don''t wrongly and wrongly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, King Xuan''s voice showed a faint smile. He even opened his mouth and said, "hengyanlin, we''re not talking in secret. Have you cheated? Don''t you have a point in your heart?"


    "No! Because I''m Frank, I don''t care to cheat at all Heng Yanlin solemnly said, but soon added, "besides, what cheating does not cheat, I don''t know how to cheat, so as soon as you appear, you put such a big cap on me, which is very wrong!"


    What Heng Yanlin said made the king of the great Xuan stunned. But he quickly reflected that Heng Yanlin was playing cute and pretending to be stupid with himself. Did he want to expose himself thoroughly?


    At the moment, the great Xuan King shook his head and immediately looked at Heng Yanlin. His eyes became deep. He opened his mouth and said, "hengyanlin, there are some things you want to pretend you don''t know. For you, there are only disadvantages and no benefits. Do you understand?"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin, looking at the king of Da Xuan, did not see his face clearly. Only his eyes were able to see it. However, the power in his eyes surprised him a little, because only the king could show such power.


    At present, the tone of King Xuan has changed, it is obvious that he does not want to let himself continue to prevaricate on this matter.


    Now Heng Yanlin had to sigh, raised his hands, spread out his hands, and said, "OK, since you have said so, I will not hide it any more, but I just didn''t go to the assessment. What''s the big deal? Is it true that the place of your inheritance, King Xuan, is still forced to be assessed by others? "


    Originally, the great Xuan king thought that Heng Yanlin was talking about absorbing the energy in the assessment space. He didn''t expect to say such words, which made the king completely stunned.


    This is the first time that King Da Xuan saw someone playing such a rogue. Moreover, if he dares to play a rogue in front of him, he is afraid that Heng Yanlin is the only one in the world?


    Of course, as far as the current situation is concerned, this is indeed the case.


    What''s more, what Heng Yanlin said is really answering his own question and saying a fact. However, what he wants to say is not this thing. This boy is really cunning!


    However, since hengyanlin has already said so, the great xuanwang will not let hengyanlin downplay the words he said in the past.


    Therefore, the great Xuan King nodded to Heng Yanlin and said faintly, "you are not wrong. It''s natural that I want people to come to the place of inheritance. It''s absolutely impossible to force people to come to the place of inheritance. It''s just that you stay in the evaluation space of inheritance, and you don''t want to go. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to do so?"


    Hearing the words of King Da Xuan, Heng Yan Linton felt guilty for a while, but he was still dead. He blinked his eyes, looked at him and asked, "King Da Xuan, what are you talking about? I''m trying to help you out, isn''t it? If I hadn''t forced you out, I''m afraid you didn''t know how dangerous the situation on the fourth floor was


    "Yes?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, he became a little curious when he heard what he said. So he asked, "what is the situation now?"


    "The rebellious families on the fourth floor have already defected. You know that, but most importantly, they have found a way to get into the second level."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s research, he sighed, shook his head helplessly, and said, "they are not willing to be imprisoned in the fourth floor, so after I leave, they will certainly do so, but I did not expect that they will find a way so soon."


    "Not only did you find a way, but you almost caught all the dinosaurs you bred. Of course, it''s mainly me. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid they would have been captured by the rebellious clan." Heng Yanlin said, and then quietly to their own credit.


    "Dinosaurs?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the great Xuan king was slightly stunned. Even though he couldn''t help sighing, he said with a smile, "when I cultivated them, in fact, I was quite surprised. Now they are all well, right? The king will be relieved. "


    "Accident? If Tyrannosaurus Rex heard that, I don''t know if they would cry out directly


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart, and immediately continued to say: "but, not only these things, those guys not only come down from the fourth floor to the second layer, but also have entered the third layer. Yes, there is no mistake. It is the inheritance place, which is your inheritance place. Now, I don''t know which inheritance assessment space you are staying in How about it! You say, if those guys really get your inheritance, will they directly break the seal of the great Xuanfu and directly enter the outside world? "


    When Heng Yanlin''s words were introduced into King xuanwang''s ears, he couldn''t help but curl up his lip. He immediately said, "no, the system has a screening function. If those guys are really the rebellious people you call them, they can''t enter the examination. Of course, there are accidents in everything, but this probability It''s just small. "The so-called Wang Xuanda''s eyes have been so wide that you have been surprised by the so-called emperor Xuandi?


    At this moment, the king looked at Heng Yan Lin with a slight tug at the corner of his mouth and asked with a faint smile, "why does this king suspect that you seem to be thinking about some bad things about this king?"


    Hearing the words of King Da Xuan, Heng Yan Linton was excited. The color of shock appeared in his eyes. Is this mind reading? Can you even know what I''m thinking about right now?


    "Mind reading In fact, it''s not a mind reading skill, it''s just a kind of sound transmission and listening. It''s nothing. I can give it to you if you want to... "


    Hearing the words of King Xuan, Heng Yan Linton''s face became extremely excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    "Thank you, king!"


    Hengyanlin has called now, and I don''t know who he was just now. He looks as if he is not afraid of heaven or earth.


    Sure enough, Zhenxiang law may be absent, but it will never be late!


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s address, the great Xuan king was slightly stunned. Immediately, he was unable to laugh or cry. He thought to himself, "this boy is really realistic!"


    If you don''t give him this formula, this guy will look like he doesn''t want to, and then he will behave himself.


    "Now, I will teach you this set of skills..."


    Looking at hengyanlin, the great Xuan King spoke faintly, and raised his hand slightly. His two fingers were close together. On his fingertips, there was a faint dark luster dancing, just like a flame, which was particularly beautiful.


    Seeing this dark luster beating on the finger tip of the great Xuan king, Heng Yanlin looked at it, but soon he reflected it. In a flash, his heart was filled with a sense of vigilance. His eyes fell on the king and quickly stepped back two steps. A touch of caution appeared on his charming handsome face. He looked at the corner of his lips He drew out a faint smile and opened his mouth and said, "great Xuan king, you are really a good routine!"


    When King Xuan heard this, a look of astonishment appeared in his eyes. Some did not understand why Heng Yanlin suddenly said so.


    When Heng Yanlin saw the vision in King Xuan''s eyes, he said faintly, "King Da Xuan, don''t tell me. You really have no intention to impart this set of skills to me in such a simple way."


    "My king..."


    "If you don''t want to take over the teaching method, I don''t need to say it again, even if you don''t want to use a complete set of skills, then I don''t need to say anything else I have to take over this responsibility, because this is your kindness to me. I have to say, King Xuan, you are really cunning


    "But fortunately, although you are very cunning, for me, I am not that kind of idiot, but I can see your intention. So, I''m really sorry, I don''t want to accept this set of skills!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, especially the expression on his face, he looked solemn and righteous, as if he was some kind of peerless villain.


    In particular, Heng Yanlin''s all kinds of speeches were really stunned by Da Xuan Wang''s words, which finally made him feel like he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This guy, what''s going on in his head? How can you imagine that?


    King xuanwang wanted to tell hengyanlin that he taught you this technique, but he didn''t intend to coerce him with kindness. But seeing the expression on hengyanlin''s face, the great Xuan king already knew that even if he really said so, he would strengthen hengyanlin''s mind and feel that he was joking.


    Therefore, for the idea of hengyanlin''s mind, the king of great Xuan was too lazy to say anything more to him. He just had a light look in his eyes. He immediately looked at Heng Yanlin deeply and asked, "so, are you sure you don''t want this technique?"


    When hengyanlin saw the playfulness in the king''s eyes, he was already very clear that the king was playing hard to get. However, if he wanted to take such a move against himself, he would have underestimated him too much?


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared a very proud expression. He opened his mouth to King xuanwang and said, "yes, I refuse!"


    "In this case, the king will not teach you. Then, let''s talk about the matter of collecting wool."


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, the great Xuan king said faintly, "although you have the right to refuse the assessment, we do not have the right to provide you with our energy, but now you are constantly absorbing the energy in our space. It is so-called not asking for self taking is for stealing. So I want to know this matter. You want to give this king one What kind of solution? "


    Hearing the words of the great Xuan king, Heng Yanlin''s face became extremely embarrassed at this moment. He didn''t expect that the great Xuan king would say this matter directly.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the great Xuan king. A very serious look appeared on his handsome face. Then he asked haughtily, "how do you want to solve this problem?"


    Although looking at very arrogant manner to ask, but Heng Yanlin is still very guilty, after all, such a thing, it is really his fault.


    "What do you want to solve? Isn''t it you who did the wrong thing? What do you mean, Wang Looking at hengyanlin, the corner of the mouth of the great Xuan King picked up slightly. There was a smile in his eyes. He asked in a voice, "if you want to make up for your fault, it''s a very simple thing. As long as you take part in the test, that''s enough.""No, everything else is easy to say except this one." Hengyanlin heard the words of the great Xuan king, did not want to think, directly refused to say.


    Are you kidding? He just didn''t want to take the responsibility, so he refused to step on the ladder for assessment.


    Now the king of great Xuan said that he wanted to take part in the examination. What a joke? How could he do such a thing?


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s firm look, the king felt speechless and thought to himself: "this guy In order to evade the responsibility, is it so firm? "


    At the moment, the king looked at Heng Yan Lin and said, "are you so afraid to take responsibility?"


    "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid. I''m free. How nice it is to be alone. Why do you have to toss around so many things? It''s not worth it that you find yourself suffering


    As soon as king Xuan''s voice dropped, Heng Yanlin said it without hesitation. The speed, which can be called a fast one, made the king of Da Xuan a little bit confused about what to say, and some were stunned.


    At the moment, the great Xuan king was silent again, thought for a while, and continued to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    "But if you want to become stronger, you will have more responsibilities. Do you think that being a strong person can really do without any responsibilities and obligations?"


    "You''re right. That''s why I don''t want to accept such an assessment," said Heng Yanlin, looking at the king of great Xuan. "I also have my own fetters. Even they need a lot of time to govern, let alone assume the responsibility of you."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, a speechless look appeared in King Da Xuan''s eyes, and he couldn''t help saying, "but I asked you to step on the ladder in order to make your body stronger. In this way, you can bear the inheritance assessment and give you many benefits. Now you just need to pay the responsibility of killing the rebels, and you refused, Do you think there is a free lunch in the world? "


    The words of King Da Xuan were introduced into hengyanlin''s ears, which made him feel that there was some truth in his heart. However, he did not expect that the king would speak so plainly. At present, hengyanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Looking at the shadow of King Da Xuan, a confused color appeared on his face and asked in a voice: "so, what do you mean There are not only examinations on the ladder, but also many benefits? "


    At first, hengyanlin thought that he was going to assess on this ladder, and then when he passed the examination successfully, he would be able to obtain many benefits.


    After all, seeing this endless ladder is a person who will shrink back and take time and effort. In case of failure, it will be a waste of all his efforts? Therefore, this is the relationship between Heng Yanlin and the ladder.


    However, what hengyanlin did not expect was that he would be rewarded in the assessment of the ladder.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, and then seeing the expression of consternation on his face, King Xuan''s eyes also appeared speechless. I don''t know how to respond to the former''s words.


    Normal people should not know that this is the basic assessment criteria? Who will set the assessment to be rewarded after customs clearance? What should be done in case of death or failure in the assessment? Isn''t it time-consuming and laborious, but it''s not flattering, and nothing is found. Where can such an idiot go to such an assessment?


    It has to be said that the ideas of Heng Yanlin and Da Xuan Wang are quite different. It has to be said that there are some wonderful flowers in their thinking.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s eyes looked at the great Xuan king, and a look of inquiry appeared on his face. He asked, "so, what are the benefits in this?"


    "You will know when you step into the ladder. In short, each layer will be beneficial for refining your own body and making your body more powerful." Looking at Heng Yan Lin, the great Xuan king said.


    "Is that so? Is that the only way to pass the whole ladder is to be considered successful? " Heng Yanlin asked again.


    "No, as long as you can cross 60 steps, you will pass the examination." The great Xuan King spoke lightly.


    However, after King xuanwang finished this sentence, he was obviously stunned for a moment, and some of his heart could not help but want to be rude, because he did not think about it. He actually opened his mouth and said the requirements for passing the examination.


    After all, the purpose of the evaluators is to let the examiners find out more about the rules, which is to let the examiners know more about the rules.


    As a result, Heng Yanlin was a good guy. He asked him this question directly, but he didn''t respond to it, so he answered directly.


    This guy said that I have a deep set of tricks, especially you are the one with the deepest routines!


    After hearing the words of King Da Xuan, an unexpected color appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. He didn''t expect that the king would say the requirements of meeting the standard of assessment. Is it because I don''t want to go to the examination that I expose everything?


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin asked in a voice, "how many layers does this ladder have?"


    This time, however, the king was silent.


    Seeing that the king of the great Xuan was actually silent, this made Heng Yanlin''s eyes appear confused. What did he think of at the moment? Even though he was not angry, he threw a big white eye at him, and said, "you have already said it now. What are you hiding behind? Just tell me all about it. Otherwise, if I don''t continue to participate in the assessment, don''t you still have no way to deal with me? "


    Yes, Heng Yanlin was so reckless to talk to the king of the great Xuan.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, a touch of anger appeared in the eyes of Da Xuan Wang dun. He didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin could see through his own face, but he couldn''t do anything. This made him regret vaguely. If he had left a wisp of his own strength when he made these space projections, then this boy will now I don''t dare to be so arrogant.


    Yes, even though the idea projection of the great Xuan king was integrated into the space projection, it did not spread any prestige at all. Therefore, Heng Yanlin clearly realized that the great Xuan king had no power to deal with himself, which is why hengyanlin was so bold.Therefore, in the end, although the great Xuan king could only glare at Heng Yan Lin, he opened his mouth and said, "ninety-one floors."


    "Eighty first floor? Then why do I look like there''s no end to it? " When Heng Yanlin heard this, he frowned slightly. His eyes showed a deep thought. He raised his head and looked at the king of great Xuan and asked in a voice.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the great Xuan king just said coldly, "I''ll wait for you in the back."


    With these words, the figure of the king of the great Xuan was condensed into a ball at this moment, and then disappeared into the void with a sound of "Bo".


    "Oh, wait a minute, you run so fast!"


    Hengyanlin saw that the projection of the great Xuan King disappeared directly, which made hengyanlin speak quickly to stop it. However, the great Xuan king had disappeared and left, never seen again.


    "What are you doing so fast? I don''t know. I thought I met a ghost." Heng Yan Lin skimmed his mouth and said in a bad breath that he raised his head slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    Heng Yanlin looks at the gold ladder in the distance.


    At this moment, the golden ladder is slightly shining with light, emitting a kind of ancient, wild breath, as if telling something.


    Seeing the energy breath from the golden ladder, hengyanlin''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There was a color of thinking between his eyebrows. The strange light flickered in his eyes, and he thought to himself, "what should I do next?"


    Yes, what should I do?


    Do you want to enter this ladder for assessment?


    To be honest, Heng Yanlin also wants to know whether he wants to go to this ladder for assessment.


    If you step into the room, you will certainly accept the favor of King Xuan. In this way, you can''t avoid it in any case.


    But the guys on the fourth floor As for those rebellious families, their strength is absolutely fierce. If he was a former one, he would not worry at all. He would slap them to death directly, but he can''t do it now. At best, he can build a perfect foundation. If he dies, he will be able to break out of the elixir realm.


    As for those guys in the fourth layer, they must have a deep foundation after they have developed for such a long time. Let alone the miraculous elixir realm, there are definitely some yuanyinjing. Maybe there will be some strong people who surpass the yuanyinjing.


    Even more, there is a more powerful existence!


    Such things How does he solve it?


    However, he had already helped before, but it was just a small skirmish, which was not the same as facing the strong men on the fourth floor.


    Moreover, he now has mu Shishan and them. He also has many fetters and involves too much. If those rebellious families on the fourth floor find out, they may be implicated. This is what bothers hengyanlin most.


    However, even if he does not take up the responsibility now, one day, the rebellious people on the fourth floor will surely come to visit.


    It''s really It''s annoying enough!


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Let''s take a step and look at it."


    "Since he said that there are advantages in this, if I don''t make a good assessment, I''ll be too sorry for others?"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and then a brilliant smile appears on his handsome face. The soles of his feet are heavily trampled on the ground, and then his body leaps out of the air and falls on the ladder.


    "Dang!"


    All of a sudden, the moment Heng Yanlin trampled on it, there was a loud sound, just like a war drum. At the same time, there were gold ripples on the ladder under his feet, just like hengyanlin was trampling on the lake. It was beautiful.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s body felt the pressure from the surrounding surging, full of strong repulsive breath, as if he wanted to repel hengyanlin out.


    Feeling this repulsive force, Heng Yanlin''s lips curled slightly, and a faint smile appeared. He immediately ran his aura into his own body, forming a layer of protection, and then stepped forward.


    However, with hengyanlin stepping up the ladder, the repulsive force around him has become more and more powerful, which makes hengyanlin''s body suffer from the attack, and even the aura protection can''t stop it, and it begins to seep into the flesh and blood on his surface.


    All of a sudden, his skin is beginning to burst out, the flesh and blood began to become blurred, at the same time, blood is also gradually outflow.


    That produces the ache feeling, pour also did not let Heng Yan Lin ache to cry up, but even if this appearance, he also can''t help but frown.


    Because this repulsive force is really very strong. Even Heng Yanlin did not expect that this repulsive force could tear his body apart. This really made him feel very incredible.


    However, Heng wanted to know what was good in the ladder, so he didn''t resist.


    After all, King Xuan has just said that there are many advantages in this.


    Since the great Xuan king is the Lord of a mansion, naturally there is no reason to lie, so hengyanlin naturally believes in each other.


    Endure the pain that comes from the skin and flesh on the body, Heng Yanlin is waiting quietly.


    Immediately, after not knowing how long it lasted, Heng Yanlin finally felt that his body began to adapt to this repulsive force. At the same time, this repulsive force actually began to blend into Heng Yanlin''s body, gradually assimilated, and became a stream of energy. In the process of repairing Heng Yanlin''s body, all the wounds on the surface of his body began to heal Get up.


    At the same time, with the rapid recovery of these wounds on his body, Heng Yanlin also felt that his body was becoming more and more powerful, and even faintly, there was a dull thunder resounding through.


    It is obvious that Heng Yanlin''s body has reached a kind of limit, which has torn off the shackles and broken through to the limit.Sensing all this, Heng Yan Lin''s face is a light smile, said: "it is really to strengthen the strength of the body!"


    Now, Heng Yanlin has roughly understood that the repulsive force on the ladder is actually a kind of strength to repair the physical body. However, the physical body needs to be strong enough, otherwise it is easy to be suppressed.


    This is equivalent to the relationship between the quality of Reiki.


    Just think about it. You are a spirit heaven and earth where you can stay only when you run to Zhuji state. Your strength is not enough to bear the aura of Zhuji state. If you enter into it, the only possibility is not to absorb these auras, but to be crushed to death, seriously injured or even dead.


    Because of the different levels, there is no way to integrate.


    The same is true of the power on the ladder.


    As long as you can bear the power of the ladder, then these forces on the ladder will gradually strengthen your physical body and make your body extremely strong.


    This makes hengyanlin really feel very surprised. However, now that he has walked nearly 40 floors of the ladder, he has only done harm to his body. This means that the strength on the ladder is not very high.


    Heng Yanlin estimates that the eighty-one ladder has been completely completed, but it can only be strengthened to the level of yuan and India.


    The body of Yuan Yinjing Is this the way to sanctify him in the flesh?


    Or is it that the king of great Xuan was originally a powerful man with a strong body?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shakes his head and feels that what he guesses seems not to be very right, but it doesn''t matter. Even if he really guesses wrong, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he can strengthen his own body, so there is no problem.


    At present, Heng Yanlin continued to advance toward the ladder.


    This time, Heng Yanlin can no longer be what he wants to do, because the repulsive force contained in each layer of the ladder behind is more ferocious than before, at least more than twice or even twice.


    However, for Heng Yan Lin, the intensity is still barely acceptable.


    It was not until he reached the 50th floor that he felt that his body could not bear it a little, and that he might collapse. Only then did he stop and continue to practice.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin is to stop and walk, constantly with the power of the ladder to cultivate their own flesh.


    With Heng Yanlin''s cultivation, the breath of his body is gradually becoming more powerful with the passage of time. It is like a fierce beast roaring, which is frightening and frightening.


    This situation lasted for a long time


    The light golden light formed a Qi belt. Around Heng Yanlin, who sat cross legged on the ladder, he kept going into his body. Then his body surface was emitting a light light light, and his whole body was shining, just like the golden God of war was about to wake up from his deep sleep.


    After a short time, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, there was a bright golden light in his eyes, just like the sun, which was particularly conspicuous. Then, with the sound of "boom", a powerful energy wave burst out on Heng Yanlin, just like a wild ancient beast revived, which was extremely fierce.


    This ferocious power lasted for a long time before it gradually subsided, and the golden light in Heng Yan Lin''s eyes was also gradually converged.


    Heng Yanlin slowly stood up and held his hand slightly. A look of surprise appeared on his face. He secretly thought, "it has reached the strength of the elixir state..."


    Yes, now Heng Yanlin, now his body has reached the level of spiritual elixir!


    Although the physical body of hengyanlin was also very strong before, compared with the present, his physical body was just building the foundation, which was not comparable to his aura realm.


    Now, his physical strength has not only reached the level of his aura, but even exceeded it.


    In other words, now Heng Yanlin doesn''t need to use many means any more. He only needs to use his physical strength to fight with ordinary elixir level masters. If people know this, he will feel incredible.


    But now it has become a fact.


    This is also Heng Yan Lin completely did not think of things.


    After all, compared with cultivating aura, it is very difficult to refine the body. Not only is it more difficult than cultivating aura, but also the pain to be endured is unimaginable. It requires great perseverance. Otherwise, it is impossible to succeed.


    But once successful, then the power that erupts will definitely be extraordinary terror, let you totally all dare not imagine.


    Of course, whether it is willpower or endurance, Heng Yanlin is outstanding, otherwise, he would not get such growth now.


    At present, a satisfied smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. Then he raised his head slightly, looked at the high-rise ladder in front of him, and murmured to himself, "I didn''t expect that what the great Xuan king said was true, but now that I have reached the 59th floor, is there any need to continue to go up?"


    Yes, at present, the number of floors hengyanlin has come to here is the 59th floor. If he goes up one level, he will reach 60 floors, meeting the standard of passing the examination.


    But then, do you need to continue?


    If you continue, will you get more benefits?


    "Have a try!"


    Heng Yan Lin thought in his heart, after all, he has reached this level. If he doesn''t try it well, he will have a little loss.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly burst out a dazzling light, immediately the sole of his foot was heavily trampled on the ground, and then "bang", his body was shot out, like a quick cheetah.


    After seeing hengyanlin shooting, the repulsive force that erupted on the ladder was all over Heng Yanlin''s body in an instant, trying to repel him.


    However, at this moment, Heng Yanlin''s physical body has already reached the extreme, which is comparable to the powerful body of Lingdan. In the face of these repulsive forces, it is of no use at all.


    All of a sudden, Heng Yanlin has broken through to the 69th floor.


    The next second, the sole of his foot has been heavily stepped on the 70th floor.


    "Dong!"


    At that moment, an extremely terrifying repulsive force broke out on the 70th floor of the ladder just like the stormy waves, and quickly bombarded Heng Yanlin''s body.At that moment, Heng Yanlin felt as if his body was going to be torn apart, which made his face appear with a touch of horror. When the aura in his lower body gushed out like a flame, it quickly covered his whole body and constantly repaired the wound on his surface. At the same time, he also quickly resisted this repulsion force.


    However, the force of this repulsive force is too terrible. Although Heng Yanlin tried his best to resist it, he was still unable to resist it. Then, with a sound of "boom", Heng Yanlin''s body was like being hit by a huge heavy hammer, and his whole body was like a broken scarecrow, falling heavily on the ground On the ladder below.


    "Poof!"


    Heng Yanlin''s body fell heavily on the ladder, immediately his body trembled slightly. Then he opened his mouth and there was a mouthful of blood gushing out. A pale face appeared on his face, and the breath on his body was also weakened.


    This makes Heng Yanlin''s heart also have to emerge a look of horror, squint eyes, looking at the front, the face emerged a touch of dignified color, secretly thought: "this seventy layer of power, incredibly so terrible?"


    This is Heng Yan Lin Wan Wan did not think of things, completely unable to resist ah, so directly was blown out.


    Has this reached the middle stage of the elixir realm?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    At present, the physical strength of hengyanlin has reached the level of three levels in the early stage of Lingdan realm. If hengyanlin can be blown out like this, his strength has reached the middle stage of Lingdan realm, at least six or seven levels of Lingdan realm.


    Of course, if it''s the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm, I''m afraid Heng Yanlin can''t hold on to it all at once, and he has to be blown out directly. There is no case that Heng Yanlin has any resistance at all.


    Naturally, Heng Yanlin didn''t expect that the power from the 70th floor had reached the level of the middle and late stage of the Lingdan realm. If he was prepared, he should be able to persist.


    However, at present, he has been shot out, and still suffered a lot of injuries. Even if he recovers again and insists on it, he will not be of great use, because he will only break through the strength of the four levels of spiritual elixir.


    Just like this, does he need to continue to attack?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    "When you''re good, you can take it."


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, because he knew that if he wanted to continue the impact, he would have to pay a lot of price. In this way, it would be better to give up directly. After all, it would be a waste of time and effort.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin nodded and rotated. Even if he sat down cross legged, his hands quickly printed. Then the surging energy fluctuation was combined with the power of the surrounding ladder, and then poured into Heng Yanlin''s body to help him repair his body.


    After lasting for a while, Heng Yanlin''s body injury gradually recovered, and then the breath on his body surface recovered to the just state.


    Then, Heng Yanlin stood up and looked around. He opened his mouth and said, "I have reached the standard of passing the examination. What about the people? Is it time to send me out? "


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, there is a whirlpool in the void, which starts to rotate. It is a "buzzing" sound. A virtual shadow appears in the void. It is the space projection that appeared here before, and the program projection of the great Xuan king.


    See the big Xuan King''s program projection appears, hengyanlin is light looking at it, waiting for its reply.


    "Very well, young man, you have successfully passed the examination."


    "King Xuan, idiot!"


    "But it''s not the end, it''s just the beginning."


    "Fool!"


    "Next, you''re going to face more tests."


    "Fool!"


    "Success depends on your will."


    "Fool!"


    "Now, please go to this door and go to the next level."


    When the voice falls, the space projection slightly raises its palm, and then a ray of light blooms in the void, and then twists slightly, and a light door appears. The space projection is to raise the hand to signal Heng Yanlin to enter it.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has been using his mobile phone without moving his face. He has recorded all the scenes just happened. If you see the king of great Xuan in the future, let him have a look at this picture, it will certainly be very exciting.


    Of course, in his own has not reached the level of killing the king, he certainly will not die to take out the recorded video.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin put away his mobile phone and stepped into the light door.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the strong light is to fill hengyanlin''s whole eyeball, which stimulates him to close his eyes. When he gets used to the strong light, Heng Yanlin slowly opens his eyes.


    Then, Heng Yanlin saw himself in a vast and boundless space.


    Like the last space, it is full of light, without any impurities, and is integrated.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared a strange color. He immediately looked around and found that there was no abnormality. He could not help mumbling to himself: "what''s the matter with this? Didn''t I come out of the last space? But it''s just a change in the illusion? "


    Hengyanlin doesn''t think it''s such a situation. It seems unnecessary to make such a mystery, because it doesn''t have any significance!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the void trembled slightly, and immediately a light column fell from the sky. Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and looked at the past. Then he saw a figure in the light column emerging in Heng Yanlin''s sight.


    However, when Heng Yanlin saw the figure, the corner of his mouth could not help twitching for a moment, because he saw that the figure in the light column was no one else, it was the fourth layer of rebellious people who had broken in before


    What''s the situation? Why do I see him here? Could it be


    Hengyan Linton had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Hum!"The empty space is distorted, and the space projection emerges. He is still coquettish, with his hands on his back and his back to Heng Yanlin, pretending that he is a peerless master. Then the voice full of machinery and no emotion slowly rings in Heng Yanlin''s ear:


    "kill the target that appears here, and pass the examination."


    "Shit!"


    "That''s what it looks like!"


    Hearing the words conveyed from the space projection mouth, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth directly with a foul word. His eyes were full of anger, and he knew it! He knew it!


    Kill, not defeat!


    Now he already knows why the great Xuan king said such words just before. It is obvious that there is a barrier set up to deal with the rebellious families.


    But obviously, these things should be put at the back, at least to inform the front of the situation before the assessment.


    However, there is no such thing at all, which means that it is likely to skip a few steps and come to this level.


    Hengyanlin now very serious suspicion is just big Xuan king in revenge on him!


    If not, how can the second level deal with these rebellious families?


    Are you kidding me?!


    However, in the current situation, he had no other choice but to compromise. However, at this moment, Heng Yanlin had cursed the great Xuan King 100000 times in his heart.


    "Achoo!"


    At this moment, in the void, the black figure suddenly sneezed, making his face appear confused. He thought to himself, "strange, why did I suddenly sneeze? Who is nagging the king? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    Only a strong causal relationship can make the black figure feel it. After all, it is impossible for a strong person like him to get sick.


    However, this is harmless for the black figure, only dare to talk about their own behind the back, not a great tool.


    At least there should be no threat now.


    "I''m afraid that boy is stamping his feet with anger now."


    At this moment, the black figure thought of the boy he had projected to his inheritance place with his idea. He immediately touched his chin, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He dared to resist himself like that. First, he let you taste the bitter experience and see if you dare to be so presumptuous later!


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void in the black figure''s original place suddenly collapsed. At the same time, there was a force of extreme terror and evil from it, as if countless evil forces had to break free from it.


    Seeing this, the black figure''s eyes were cold in vain, and a cold hum came out of his mouth. The palm of his hand was immediately snapped out, and the fierce aura quickly turned into a big hand covering the sky and the sun.


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, at this moment, in the inheritance assessment space, Heng Yanlin is really angry and curses the king of the great Xuan. But since he has accepted the current assessment, naturally, he can''t say anything more, and can only fight.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, the light beam suddenly dissipated, and the man in black looked around with a blank look on his face, because he felt as if he had entered the great Xuanmen and appeared here. Then when he came back to his mind again, he found that there was a figure in front of him


    Yes, it was Heng Yanlin who appeared in front of him.


    At the moment of seeing the light column disappear, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst out in vain two lightning like fine awns. Immediately, the sole of his foot was heavily trampled on the ground, and then a "bang" sound, a low energy sound exploded on the ground like a dull thunder. Then Heng Yanlin''s body shot out like a bow and arrow leaving the string, and in a twinkling of an eye Now, in front of the man in black, a blow was thrown out.


    All of a sudden, the mighty ferocity broke out on Heng Yanlin''s fist. When the man in black reacted, he felt as if he was facing the bombardment of a wild ancient fierce beast, which made his face suddenly changed.


    At present, he already knew that he had no time to escape. He only let out a roar in his mouth. At the same time, he burst out a powerful aura in a moment, quickly gathered in his hands, and then shot it forward.


    Suddenly, rolling aura gathered in his palm, gushed out, quickly condensed into a light shield, blocking in front of him.


    It has to be said that the strength of the man in black is also very strong, and has reached the great completion of the foundation construction. If it is replaced by the former Heng Yanlin, I''m afraid it will be a waste of time.


    But don''t forget that Heng Yanlin is no longer the original Wu Xia Amun. After experiencing the sky ladder assessment, his physical body has become particularly strong, and ordinary people simply can''t resist it.


    Therefore, only heard a loud sound of "bang" in the void, and immediately Heng Yanlin''s fist had been severely bombarded on the light shield. Then, with a "bang", countless cracks spread out on the surface of the light shield, which was immediately completely broken. Then Heng Yanlin''s fist hit the man in black with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying On the palm of your hand.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the void produced a series of crisp sounds. On the surface of Heng Yanlin''s fist, there were circles of energy ripples, which vibrated out, and all of them exploded into the body of this man in black.


    Immediately, the face of the man in black appeared a color of amazement. After a while, he only heard the sound of "bang", and the whole body was split into pieces and exploded. Countless flesh and blood splashed out and spread all over the ground.


    A punch!!


    Just one punch!!


    Heng Yanlin killed a monk who built a perfect foundation, and this is still without using Aura!


    Only with the fist of physical strength, he directly smashed the other party''s flesh and sent him to the yama to report. It has to be said that such terrible power was really a bit of a surprise to Heng Yanlin, which he had never expected.


    But then, on his handsome face, there was a bright smile, and the surprise was incomparable.


    This kind of power is really used, so cool!


    It''s a pity that the man in black worked hard to get into the gate. He met Heng Yanlin and was beaten by Heng Yanlin.


    Even Heng Yanlin had to sympathize with the guy who was beaten up by himself.


    However, Heng Yanlin did not know that, in fact, these rebellious families were frozen by the power of the inheritance place after they entered the gate. Therefore, when people in black just came in, they thought they were just entering the gate. Otherwise, there would not be such a blank look on their faces."Boom! Boom


    However, Heng Yanlin has not yet had time to be happy, and above the sky, there are two pillars of light falling down again.


    It is still a rebellious clan, or a rebellious one who has just entered the great gate of the great gate. They are also the great perfection of building the foundation.


    When he saw the two men appear in his sight, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, clenched his fist slightly, and the power in his body was surging, just like a dragon roaring, waiting to attack at any time.


    "Hum!"


    After the light column dissipated, Heng Yanlin, who had already been ready for it, trampled heavily on the ground, and then "bang", he walked like a fly, and appeared in front of a man in black in an instant. Without any hesitation, he put up his fist, which was mercilessly smashed down.


    The man in black did not know where he had been, but felt a fierce and powerful wind sweeping towards him, which made his hair stand on end.


    Immediately, the instinct of the body made him respond quickly.


    "Hum!"


    The spirit was surging, and immediately a yellow hill appeared in front of the man in black. Immediately, the man in black stamped his feet on the ground, and his body also quickly went backward.


    "Bang!"


    However, there is no use for it. Heng Yanlin''s fist blows down fiercely and directly blows up the hill, and pursues the man in black who shoots backward.


    Seeing the guy in front of him, he smashed his condensed hill with one punch, which made the black man''s face change greatly. His hands quickly printed, and he immediately gave out a shout in his mouth. Then he bent his knees and squatted half. At the same time, his palms were severely patted on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    All of a sudden, the stone pillars rose from the ground, and the forest stood in front of Heng Yanlin.


    However, when Heng Yanlin saw this scene, he had a light look on his face, and there was no panic at all. At once, his feet were heavily trampled on the ground and continued to move forward, waving his fists.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in the shape of a man. With his fists, he smashed all the stone pillars in front of him and smashed them into pieces. He could not stop Heng Yanlin''s road.


    Seeing hengyanlin''s fierce attack, the face of the man in black was shocked. He took out a magic charm and quickly slapped it on his thigh. Then, under his feet, there were two small whirlwinds, which suspended his body. After that, the man in black quickly retreated and wanted to open a distance with Heng Yanlin, and then slowed down Look for the situation slowly.


    However, how could he want to see hengyanlin retreat?


    At the moment, he let out a violent drink, and his feet trampled heavily on the ground like an eagle fighting. He jumped out quickly, and then his palm reached up and grabbed the man in black directly. He immediately pulled the man in black off and smashed him to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The man in black was directly hit on the ground, and his whole head became dizzy.


    Before the man in black reacts, Heng Yanlin''s fist has been swift and violent, hitting the chest of the man in black.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, under the astonished eyes of the man in black, his chest exploded directly. Before he could not completely imagine how it happened, the vision in his eyes quickly faded down, and the vitality in his body dissipated.


    After killing this man in black, Heng Yanlin''s eyes looked at another man in black.


    Another man in black is standing not far from Heng Yanlin at this moment. He is stunned.


    From the beginning to the end, Heng Yanlin showed such a terrible momentum. It was simply not a human being, but a monster!!


    Immediately, the man in black saw Heng Yanlin''s eyes and looked at the past. Suddenly, he felt cold and couldn''t help shaking. At the same time, his face also showed a color of fear. He quickly knelt down and swallowed his saliva. He yelled at Heng Yanlin: "forgive me, I surrender, I surrender!"


    It''s really Heng Yanlin''s performance is too terrible, this is not his match at all!


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, his face appeared indifferent, did not open his mouth, but step by step toward him.


    Heng Yanlin did not accept the surrender of the guy in front of him, because he had just heard the request of space projection. He wanted to kill, not defeat.


    Therefore, if he accepts this guy''s surrender, it means that his assessment is a failure.


    Heng Yanlin would not allow such a thing to happen.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin filled with the mighty ferocity, step by step towards himself, the man in black was more afraid, which made him cry out: "I surrender, I have already said surrender!"


    However, for his shouting, Heng Yanlin did not care at all, he still walked step by step, and every step he took was to deepen the fear in the heart of the man in black. He felt that Heng Yanlin''s step was like trampling on his own heart, which made him extremely frightened.


    This makes the man in black become extremely desperate. Looking at Heng Yanlin, his whole face is twisted by fear, and his voice echoes out in the whole space:


    "do you have to kill all the people?"


    For the scream of the man in black, Heng Yanlin did not have any answer, because this is not what he asked, it is the requirement of inheritance assessment space, what''s more, since you all choose to enter the big gate, you should be prepared to pay everything.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin, he turned a blind eye, which made the black man''s eyes appear a crazy color. He roared angrily: "son of a bitch, this is what you forced me to do!"


    At the moment, the man in black roared furiously. Immediately, he raised his palm, and then there was a spirit instrument that looked like a lotus flower in bloom. Then he roared loudly, which immediately stimulated the spirit in his body and injected it into it.


    "Thousand leaf Golden Lotus!"


    "Hum!"


    The lotus spirit instrument blooms with golden light, emits a terrible energy fluctuation, and then it shoots away towards hengyanlin.


    The speed of lotus spirit tool is extremely fast. It directly tears the layers of air in the void and produces a sharp whistling sound. Before Heng Yanlin reacts, it appears in front of Heng Yanlin.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the lotus spirit tool suddenly exploded, forming an extremely terrible energy fluctuation, evolving into a storm and spreading.At that moment, the man in black was directly hit, and immediately his body flew out like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground. At the same time, he was bleeding from seven holes, and his breath quickly slipped away.


    He didn''t want to use the lotus spirit tool. After all, the scope of the lotus spirit was too wide, and even he would be affected. However, hengyanlin was too terrible, so he could only kill Heng Yanlin by this way that both sides were hurt.


    "Ha ha ha ha, boy, let you be crazy. Now you know how good I am? Ha ha ha ha... "


    The people in black laughed wildly and kept mocking. He felt that Heng Yanlin must have been blown to pieces by his lotus spirit.


    However, with this energy fluctuation gradually subsided, a figure appeared in the sight of the man in black.


    When he saw this figure appear in the eyes of the man in black, his eyes showed a look of horror. He couldn''t help shouting: "it''s impossible!"


    "What''s impossible?"


    Heng Yanlin said faintly, and immediately stepped out in the thick smoke. Like the God of war on the great shore, a sneering smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You, how can you be safe?"


    The man in black looks at Heng Yanlin and panics because he finds that Heng Yanlin is not injured at all. What''s the joke?


    How the fierce Yan Lin was scared by the fierce man in the Black Lotus forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    However, by the time he reacts, he has found that although the power of that lotus spirit weapon is really very powerful, it is still not enough to do harm to him.


    Of course, if only rely on the physical body to fight, or will suffer some injuries, so Heng Yanlin very clever use of aura, forming a layer of aura gauze covering his whole body, firmly protecting his body, which caused his own undamaged situation.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    The man in black sitting on the ground was terrified and yelled loudly. He couldn''t believe it. He thought that his big killer could easily kill Heng Yanlin. However, he didn''t expect that the other party had nothing to do with it, and he didn''t have any injuries. This was a huge impact on him.


    Heng Yanlin ignored his words, but continued to step forward.


    "No, don''t come over, ah --"


    when the man in black saw Heng Yanlin coming towards him, he screamed in panic. Immediately, his muscles suddenly twitched, and then his eyes suddenly turned white. The whole body became stiff, and then he fell down on the ground, without breathing.


    Seeing the situation of the man in black, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared with a look of amazement. He quickly walked forward, then felt a little bit, and then there was a strange expression on his face.


    This, this guy, was scared to death??


    What is this?


    Heng Yan Lin is really unable to laugh or cry, and he did not expect that one day he would be able to frighten the enemy to death.


    It was quite unexpected to him.


    It also saves him time.


    "But this guy is not feigning death, is he?"


    Heng Yanlin touched his chin and was considering whether he should give him a punch to avoid mending.


    "Hum!"


    However, at this time, the void trembled a little, and then three beams of light fell from the sky and bombarded the ground, and then a figure appeared on each of the pillars, which reflected in hengyanlin''s sight.


    Seeing the three light pillars in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were picked up. It is obvious that the inheritance assessment space has also detected that the man in black has died completely. Otherwise, the assessment space will not be passed on, and it will not continue to pass on the examination space, and it will not continue to pass on the people to give themselves a break.


    It''s just


    When will it be the first time to kill?


    "This inheritance assessment space Would you like to send all the rebellious people who entered the gate of the great gate to be slaughtered by me? "


    Heng Yanlin''s face showed a strange look. He could not help but murmured to himself, and immediately thought in his heart, "this is not the handwriting of the son of a bitch from the great Xuan king?"


    Well, it must be!


    This guy, pure heart is revenge on me!


    Sure!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes bloomed with dazzling light, and thought in his heart: "I must become more powerful in the future, and then severely ravage him and ask him to revenge me!"


    At this moment, when Heng Yanlin thinks about these, the light column has dissipated, and three figures appear in hengyanlin''s sight.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the light column dissipated, a dull sound like thunder exploded under Heng Yanlin''s feet, and then his body burst out, like a hurricane, and quickly shot toward the man in black in the middle.


    Although Heng Yanlin was thinking about these things in his heart, he did not forget to pay attention to these guys in front of him, so after they lost their protection, Heng Yanlin had already made a bold move.


    At this moment, the three men are still in confusion, but soon they are awakened by the ferocity of Heng Yanlin, especially the man in black in the middle. When he saw Heng Yanlin appear in front of him, his face changed slightly, and he said nothing at once. He drank furiously and blew out a fist.


    As soon as the fist of the man in black blows out, he can only hear the dull sound of "click click" in his body. Then, the muscles on the arm where he waved his fist began to protrude inch by inch, just like a dragon, full of explosiveness and dazzling.


    Immediately, the strength burst out of the man in black''s fist became more fierce, just like a tiger roaring.


    This sudden burst of energy breath, also let Heng Yanlin have some surprise.


    Immediately, two people''s fists are already hard hit together.


    "Boom..."


    "Bo..."


    "Dong!"


    At that moment, it was as if two mountains collided with each other fiercely, which broke out a huge noise. On the surface of the fist, a strong and powerless energy wave was generated. The shock force formed also quickly drove the two people''s bodies out."Deng Deng Deng..."


    Two people''s bodies repeatedly retreated, each step of the ground is a clear visible mark, after a while, they just stopped.


    This makes Heng Yanlin''s face appear surprised. Looking at the guy in front of him, he has no idea that his physical strength has been resisted. This guy is not simple!


    The man in black who blocked Heng Yanlin''s fist was a strong man. At the moment, a dignified color appeared in his eyes, because he found that the man in front of him was extremely strong, and he was also a practitioner of physical strength. However, in the encounter, he was beaten so that his palms were shaking slightly, and some of them were numb, even slight Slight pain.


    This makes the heart of the strong man in black become particularly heavy, this guy, not easy to provoke!


    Because they didn''t fight Heng Yanlin in front of the great Xuanmen gate, they didn''t know the strength of this guy. But now he came here, which means that there was no good result for other people who stopped him.


    In particular, this guy''s physical strength is not inferior to his own, which has to be said, it is really very difficult!


    "Whew! Whew


    At this moment, the other two men in black were approaching quickly and appeared around the strong man in black. One of them asked in a low voice, "Ju Ju, what''s the situation?"


    Juju, also known as the strong man in black, heard the words of the man in black on the left, and said in a low voice, "this boy, it''s very difficult to be entangled!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    "Is it difficult?" Hearing the words in Ju''s mouth, a look of surprise appeared on the faces of the two men in black.


    Among the people in black who came here this time, in addition to their leader, Juju was the most powerful. But now he said that the boy was very difficult to deal with, which was really surprising!


    "This boy is really difficult to deal with, and his physical strength is not inferior to me, or even better than me." Ju Yao gently nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    "More powerful than you?"


    Hearing Ju''s words, the two men in black changed their faces and were shocked.


    Who is Juju? On the fourth floor, they are the experts from julizong. Julizong is the expert of quenching the body. It is a very terrifying force. It is even more powerful than the ghost fire cloud sect. But now Juju says that the boy in front of him is more powerful than him. Who can believe this?


    After all, Heng Yan Lin looks like this now, it is not like the appearance of physical development, but very weak.


    However, the two men did not doubt Ju Yu''s words, because Ju Yao didn''t have to lie to them on this matter. They also saw Juju''s fight with the boy just now. Although it was just a move, both of them were backward. But Ju Ju Ju was further backward than that boy. It can be seen that Ju Ju''s words are all true.


    But, this boy, why is he so powerful? What a joke?


    "What''s next?" Asked a man in black.


    Hearing this, Ju Yao didn''t want to think about it. He directly opened his mouth and said, "join hands! As the main attack, you are responsible for supporting the water policy, and you are responsible for limiting his action! "


    "Good!"


    Shuice and Mulan have no objection and nod quickly.


    "Do it!"


    When the voice fell down, there was a bright light in Juyan''s eyes. Immediately, his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then "bang" was heard. Juyan''s body was shot out and quickly approached Hengyan forest.


    At the moment when Juyan moves, shuice and Mulan quickly separate in another direction, forming an encirclement and moving towards hengyanlin. They want to look for opportunities and prepare to start.


    As soon as his eyes were swept back and forth, his eyes were twinkling with the light of the sun.


    When he saw this, he also burst into a strange light in his eyes. He gave a deep drink in his mouth, which was also a blow with a powerful fist style.


    "Bang!"


    Their fists collided again, and the earth shaking sound broke out.


    Then, the strong wind spread, causing the void to ripple layer upon layer, visible to the naked eye.


    "Green wood bound with lingteng!"


    "Open the mountain and open the finger!"


    At the moment when hengyanlin and Juyan collide with each other, shuice and Mulan quickly launch their own offensive.


    At that moment, countless vines were shining with green light. Under the change of Mulan''s two hand printing method, they burst out and rushed towards hengyanlin.


    As for shuice, it is a quick seal. Finally, it gathers innumerable auras at the two fingertips, and then bursts out to form a finger awn. It grows rapidly and emits a powerful destructive power, just like trying to open a mountain and split the earth.


    The two men broke out a very strong offensive, dazzling light shining around, the whole world was covered by a variety of air.


    "Shua Shua!"


    At present, the green vines burst out and converged on the ground at the foot of hengyanlin, and immediately burst out, quickly binding Heng Yanlin''s limbs and limiting his mobility.


    Then, the ice blue fingertip sent out a powerful and incomparable energy fluctuation, as if to split hengyanlin''s whole body, which was extremely powerful.


    At this moment, at the moment of the encounter, Juju has already retreated quickly and let shuice and Mulan take over. At the same time, he is also printing fast, as if he is constructing something.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin saw the ice blue fingers in front of him in his eyes pupil, there was no panic color on his handsome face, his eyes were full of calm color, he immediately drank in his mouth, at the same time, he grasped his five fingers, his muscles suddenly tensed up, that is, "bang", many of the vines that bound him broke down directly at this moment Come on.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are as bright as the scorching sun, and he blows out with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the fist condensed an extremely strong force, bombarding on the ice blue finger awn, directly smashing the ice blue finger awn, and then his foot was severely trampled on the ground, and a low dull thunder sounded. His body shot out violently. In a moment, he appeared in front of shuice, and his fist was as fierce as the roar of a dragon It''s a fierce bombardment.Seeing that his attack was suddenly exploded, shuice''s face suddenly changed. He quickly stepped back, and his hands were printed. Then the aura rushed out. The cold air filled him and quickly gathered in front of him.


    The ice sheet diffuses the wisps of cold air, causes the surrounding void air temperature to drop many, seems to freeze everything.


    In the face of the fierce weather, he is as cold as a cold shield.


    "Scratch!"


    Immediately, there were cracks and cracks in the ice sheet, and then the "bang" sound broke the ice sheet into pieces, and then Heng Yanlin''s fist shot towards shuice.


    Water policy suddenly changes color, the mood explodes.


    How could he have imagined that hengyanlin''s power was so terrible that he was really like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, which made his scalp numb.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s fist in front of his eyes gradually enlarged, the water wheezing in his heart has a desperate mood surging out.


    However, at this time, there was a rapid sound in the void, but it was a vine that came out of the wooden slips and wrapped around shuice''s waist. Then a sudden pull pulled shuice''s body back to avoid Heng Yanlin''s fist attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and prepared to go forward to solve the water policy. However, at this time, there was a very violent breath not far away, which made hengyanlin feel it.


    Feeling this violent and incomparable energy breath, Heng Yanlin quickly turned around and looked at the past, and immediately saw Juyan''s hands gushing out at the same time of printing, and then gathered into the void above his head, and then gradually condensed into a mountain, emitting a very terrible energy breath, as if to suppress everything It''s the same.


    In a flash, these auras converged into a mountain, emitting extremely terrible energy fluctuations, shining a dazzling golden light, just like a mountain in the sky. It was extremely powerful and dazzling.


    "Tianyin Zhendi!"


    Juyan opened his eyes. There was a bright light in his eyes. It was like two rounds of sun shining. It was very beautiful. Then a roar like thunder rolled out of Juyan''s throat.


    With the roar of juyao''s mouth, the mountain seal on his head burst out a dazzling golden light, carrying a powerful and incomparable energy fluctuation, and went to suppress Hengyan forest.


    This gold seal roared out, and at that moment, it led to the void. Ripples were produced, tearing layers of air, forming a sharp whistling sound. It made people feel numb and almost collapsed.


    At the same time, the breath of energy that emanates, just like the sky is about to collapse down, is extremely terrifying, which makes people feel extremely scared.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the suppressed golden seal and felt the huge breath coming from his face. There was a dignified color on his handsome face, because the energy breath he felt from the golden mountain seal has surpassed the great perfection of the foundation state and even exceeded the initial weight of the miraculous elixir realm. It should be vaguely that he has reached the medium weight of the miraculous elixir realm.


    Although Heng Yanlin''s physical strength has reached the initial level of miraculous elixir, he will be seriously injured if he uses his own body to fight against such a strong Golden Mountain seal.


    After all, it doesn''t mean that if you use aura again, you can increase the strength of the body to the level of the elixir, and you can resist such attacks. After all, this kind of spirituality can not only be countered by combining your own body with aura, but it must be mixed with many other attributes.


    For example, the power to break the defense!


    Heng Yanlin can see that the aura of the great cultivation should belong to the aura of the gold system, with a very strong and sharp force, which means that the power he exerts may be mixed with the power of penetration.


    The power of penetration is to have the effect of penetration. Through the defense, through the defense, directly break through the defense and bombard the enemy.


    If hengyanlin had the power to break through the defense of the gold mountain seal, it would be cool if he took his own body to fight against it.


    Heng Yanlin dare not take his life to risk, to joke.


    So, when he thought of it, Heng Yanlin had already made a move.


    "Hum!"


    Heng Yanlin''s palm flicks, is a ray of light bloom, broken star sword appeared in the palm, and then a deep drink, at the same time, the spirit of the body quickly injected into the broken star sword.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared on the surface of the broken star sword, just like the rising sun.


    Then Heng Yanlin took a step forward. His windbreaker was hunting, and his eyes were shining with hot essence. When he threw his hand, the broken star sword was fiercely cut out.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a dazzling sword light shot out on the broken star sword, and quickly became larger, with a foot of three meters.


    However, in the face of this huge gold mountain print, the three meter long golden sword light is extremely small.


    It''s like a witch to a witch.


    However, Heng Yan Lin did not worry, but his face showed calm and calm, waiting for the results to appear.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the golden mountain seal and the golden sword light finally hit each other in the air.


    At that moment, the whole space seemed to be shocked, just like the sky thunder and the earth fire. Countless bright lights of thunder and fire were shining out, and the violent energy fluctuation was one layer after another, as if to tear everything apart. It was very frightening.


    The two continue to collide, collide, and then a wave of energy fluctuations is constantly spreading to the whole space. Finally, in a burst of "zilala" sound, the golden sword light broke out in vain more powerful than just before, directly cutting the golden seal in two.


    "Boom


    The gold seal was cut in half and exploded in an instant, forming a violent wave of energy. The light of the golden sword was also slightly shaken under the impact of this layer of energy, and the glittering luster on the surface was slightly dimmed.


    However, the light of the golden sword did not dissipate in the void, but after a few minutes of darkness, it was in an irresistible momentum, and then rushed to the Juyan.Originally, he thought that his spiritual skill should be able to completely suppress Heng Yanlin. However, juyu, who had a happy smile on his face, saw the scene before his eyes. The smile on his face became stiff and his eyes were suddenly widened. His inner emotions were rolling and rolling like waves, which made him scream and roar:


    and his heart was full of emotion¡° How could that be possible? "


    Juju thought that his spirit skill should be very strong, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    At present, Juju wanted to dodge, but it was too late, because he felt that the golden sword light locked his Qi, so he had to brave his head and roar wildly to release all the aura in his body, forming a huge mountain shield and blocking himself in front of himself.


    "Xuanshan giant shield skill!"


    "Boom


    When juyao condensed the shield, the light of the golden sword hit the surface of the shield and made a loud noise.


    After a while, the mountain shield was bombarded by the sharp force of the golden sword light. The mountain shield exploded, and the gold sword light was weakened layer by layer. However, the remaining power still rushed forward as before, and the fierce bombardment was on the huge body.


    All of a sudden, the mouth of giant Yao is issued a shrill scream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    At the same time, his body just like the broken Scarecrow flew backward and fell heavily on the ground, bleeding seven orifices.


    On the surface of Juyan''s body, the skin was also cracked, revealing the fuzzy flesh and blood. The blood overflowed from the pool, which looked terrible.


    No one thought that, even though the giant fire has burst out such a powerful force, it is still hard to resist it in the end!


    After all, Heng Yanlin''s strength is not like ordinary spiritual cultivation, and his spiritual tools are not mastered by ordinary people. Therefore, at present, he is able to make Juju into such a virtue because his strength is there, and his various conditions are much stronger than Xunchang''s spiritual cultivation. So far, even if juju is any more powerful, he will be able to do so There is no way to fight hengyanlin.


    When Juyan was beaten like this, naturally there was no way to stand up and continue to fight. The Juju who lost the fighting power was just like a soft persimmon.


    I can''t wait to see anything on the ground, but I can''t see it.


    Are you kidding? It''s very good to be able to breathe now. How can you expect it?


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also narrowed his eyes. There was a cold opportunity in his eyes, because he could feel it. Although he had been beaten seriously by him, Heng Yanlin knew that this guy''s strength was very strong. It was hard to guarantee that he would have any cards to make him recover quickly. In this way, he just All that was done was in vain.


    Therefore, we must kill them all, otherwise we may not be able to burn out wildfires and spring breeze will blow again!


    Take advantage of his illness, kill him!


    "Bang!"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin did not have any hesitation any more. The sole of his foot was heavily trampled on the ground, and a dull noise of energy exploded on the ground. Then Heng Yanlin''s body was like a missile launched out. In a flash, he appeared in front of Juyan, and then raised his hand, slightly clenched his fingers, and the watch of his fist On the surface, there was a raging aura surging out, flashing a dazzling light, with the power of thunderbolt, smashed down towards the giant heaven cover.


    At this moment, Lin Yanbo''s eyes are open, and Lin Yanbo''s eyes are open, and he can''t help but see his own body.


    "Bang!"


    However, just when Heng Yanlin''s fist was about to hit Juyan''s head, countless cold air suddenly came out of the void, and a cold shield quickly formed in front of Juyan Lin''s body, which was just above Heng Yanlin''s fist.


    Hengyanlin''s fist naturally has no way to take back any strength, can only directly and ruthlessly Bang down.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the powerful force contained in the fist directly smashed the ice shield, which immediately turned into countless pieces of ice and scattered on the ground.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin also took advantage of the situation. He also sent his fist to the sky cover of the giant bowl below, and his mind to smash his head was never cut off at this time.


    However, it was a little too late.


    Because in the period of time when the ice shield condensed and then Heng Yanlin smashed it with his fist, there was a vine shooting out, which directly entangled Juyan''s waist. Then, with a "Shua", he pulled the body of Juyan to the past, just to avoid the time node when Heng Yanlin smashed the ice shield and then smashed his fist down.


    In addition to shuice and Mulan, there is no one else to save Juju.


    This makes Heng Yanlin''s eyes squint. At this moment, the eyes of shuice and Mulan become incomparably cold. They are just like fierce beasts that choose people to eat. They are both hairy and have a shivering mood in their hearts.


    Hengyanlin''s eyes reveal the vision, so that shuice and Mulan both feel the thick danger.


    However, they can''t ignore Juju''s safety. After all, Juju''s strength is the most powerful among the three of them. Although he has been seriously injured and lost combat effectiveness, don''t forget that people like them must have some life-saving pills before they come down here, and they can certainly recover.


    Therefore, as long as Juju can recover, then for them, that is very enough.


    With such consumption and delay, it must be them who win the party in the end.


    "Juju, you can recover quickly. Let''s delay some time."


    Shuice yelled at the giant bamboo lying on the ground, then opened his mouth to Mulan and said, "we don''t want to fight him head-on. We can consume his aura. As long as we can consume it, we will be considered successful."At this time, Mulan also heard shuice''s words, nodded gently, and said with approval: "what you said is very reasonable. As long as we don''t fight with him, delay him, and wait until Juyi recovers, the boy will surely die!"


    When the two of you want to talk to each other, the one who wants to talk to you is hengmu yance? It''s really a very good way, but it''s a bit ridiculous to try to hold me back just by relying on you two, because you don''t have the qualification at all! "


    Yes, for Heng Yanlin, these two guys really don''t have the qualification to say such words, because he won''t let them have time to delay!


    Therefore, after he finished his speech, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst into bright light, and then a deep roar rang out in his mouth. Then his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and the low, dull sound of "bang" rang through. That is to say, Heng Yanlin''s body was just like an arrow from the string, emitting a strong breath, It''s like a fierce beast, which is extremely terrible, and then it rushes towards the distance, as if to tear everything into pieces.


    Seeing that the breath released from Heng Yanlin is so fierce, shuice and Mulan''s faces suddenly change, and their mood becomes particularly dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    Both of them didn''t expect that the breath of Heng Yanlin would be so terrible, even more terrible than just now. But at this moment, they had no other way to resist it.


    At present, shuice and Mulan both roared loudly, and immediately ran the powerful aura in their bodies. A force quickly condensed with the change of their hands, forming a round of killing, and launching an attack towards Heng Yanlin, who came running towards him.


    Heng Yan Lin saw this, but also appeared on the face of a cold smile, there is no worry at all, brazen hand, crazy bombardment.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the earth shaking sound is continuously ringing in this space, and the terrifying energy waves are spreading in all directions like strong waves.


    Although the strength of shuice and Mulan is not as good as that of hengyanlin, they are very successful in building the foundation. Moreover, since they can be sent down by the rebellious family on the fourth floor, they must have something extraordinary. Therefore, their cards are fully displayed at this time. When they unite to deal with Heng Yanlin, they are still barely able to play A balance of power.


    However, hengyanlin has not used his own means at the moment. If he uses his hidden cards at this time, these two guys will surely suffer a lot of trauma. Of course, if Heng Yanlin shows it, he will pay a lot of price.


    Of course, in the case that he is not sure that there will be a headwind, Heng Yanlin naturally will not use his own cards, because it needs to pay a price, and just at this time, his body just needs to continue to refine and consolidate. After all, all of a sudden, the strength of the body has increased so much. If it is not well consolidated, it will make the flesh become abnormal Often floating, with the condensation of the cyclone, even the elixir is the same truth.


    Therefore, in the process of fighting with shuice and Mulan, Heng Yanlin is also constantly running the compression method, constantly compressing his own body, continuous refining, so hengyanlin also has a lot of sticky black substances discharged to the surface of his body, which are impurities.


    When these black impurities are repelled from Heng Yanlin, his body becomes more light and crystal, which makes him feel as if the burden on his body has been unloaded at once, which is extremely relaxed.


    Therefore, hengyanlin''s breath is also due to the elimination of impurities, becoming more and more powerful.


    As for shuice and Mulan, in the fierce battle with hengyanlin, they originally intended to delay the time and let juyao recover quickly, so that they could join the battle and help them.


    At the same time, it is also in order to consume hengyanlin''s strength. After a while, the three of them join hands to suppress hengyanlin.


    However, with the passage of time, shuice and Mulan found that, following the continuous battle, Heng Yanlin did not consume as much strength as they imagined. Instead, his breath became more and more powerful, which made them feel really shocked and puzzled.


    Is this guy more brave than ever?


    Isn''t that to say that the war of attrition that they want to fight is of no use at all?


    Although they are thinking like this, they also want to give up, but by this time, it is impossible for shuice and Mulan to give up. After all, it''s just that the arrow is on the string and has to be sent. They both have played so fiercely, and will not lack of cards. If they give up in this way, what they have done before will be one Isn''t all your efforts in vain?


    Therefore, they can only continue to bite their teeth and fight with hengyanlin. At the same time, they are praying secretly in their hearts. Juyao quickly recovers and then comes to fight to help them win hengyanlin.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he had already tasted the sweetness at this time. He felt that if he continued to refine, he could not say that his physical strength might be increased a little more.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is not in a hurry. Instead, he continues to fight with shuice.


    This is to let water policy two people feel helpless, but have to accompany Heng Yan Lin to fight.


    At the same time, in the fierce battle between shuice and Heng Yanlin, juyao, who has been seriously injured, is also constantly running the spirit formula in his body, driving the spirit in his body to heal himself.


    After a long time, he finally regained some power of action. Then he took out a porcelain vase from his arms, then opened the bottle and poured out the pills inside.


    The pill on Juyan''s palm was black, which looked like a Merino chocolate. However, Juju''s face was struggling and her eyes were distressed.


    Because this black pill is a real life-saving pill, its scientific name is "shengbaigu Lingdan". As the name suggests, after taking it, no matter what serious injury you have, you can recover in an instant. Even if the bone is broken and broken, it can grow for you. It shows how terrible the curative effect of this pill is!In other words, as long as you don''t die, even if it becomes a pool of meat mud, as long as you still have a breath, take this pill, you can quickly recover, is the real life-saving elixir!


    However, the raw white bone elixir is extremely difficult to refine, and everyone can only take this one in his life, and absolutely can not take the second one. Once the second one is taken, the life-saving pill will become a life-threatening pill and directly turn into flesh mud and die.


    Therefore, until the most important moment, Juju will not use this pill.


    However, in this situation, he had to use this pill because he saw the corpse of a man in black just now. That was their companion. This means that before the three of them came here, other companions had already come here. As for the result, Juju knew the corpse.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the same fate as those in front of him, he must take this life-saving pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    Only by taking this life-saving pill can he have a chance to recover and at the same time be able to make himself survive and continue to fight!


    Think of here, Juju still have some reluctant, after all, can only take a life ah!


    "Boom


    However, at this time, a deafening loud sound was heard in his ear. Juju raised his head and saw that shuice and Mulan were trying their best to resist hengyanlin''s attack. However, it seems that they have exhausted all their strength. Now they are gradually weak and can''t hold on.


    If you don''t have to wait until you are seriously injured, you will not be able to kill yourself again!


    So, Juju threw the white bone elixir in the palm of his hand into his mouth, chewed it up, and then "Gulu" said, he swallowed the pill.


    "Boom!"


    At present, there was an extremely terrible energy breath in Juyan''s body. Even as the wind swept the leaves, it quickly spread towards the four limbs and hundreds of bones of Juju. Wherever he went, there was a huge and powerful medicinal force moistening every part of his body and healing many injuries on him.


    All of a sudden, had been seriously injured, dying giant, at this moment is also gradually recovered, the body filled with the breath is becoming more and more powerful, rising.


    At the same time, the battle between shuice and Mulan and Heng Yanlin has reached a white heat. Everywhere, the bright energy light bursts out, causing the whole space to be bombarded by numerous explosive waves, producing a series of visible energy ripples.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    A wave of extremely strong energy fluctuations continue to spread out. Among the countless interwoven dazzling lights, three figures are colliding with each other, just like the ferocious beast roaring and fighting.


    "The tree of heaven!"


    "The sea of rage will swallow and kill!"


    "Boom!"


    With the words of Mulan and shuice''s mouth resounding, countless emerald auras gushed out and quickly gathered into a green giant tree with a height of more than ten meters in the void. It was as if it could reach the sky, falling from the sky and heading for Hengyan forest.


    At the same time, there are countless tsunami sound, rolling ice blue aura, forming a vast ocean sea, tumbling, toward hengyanlin, as if to drown hengyanlin.


    At this moment, shuice and Mulan have already displayed their most powerful spirit skills. They dare not have any more self concealment. Otherwise, they think that the end they are waiting for is death.


    In fact, as they thought, because Heng Yanlin felt that his body had been tempered almost, and if he continued to harden like this, his body strength would not become stronger. He had already reached the limit. Therefore, Heng Yanlin had decided to display his own cards and clean up the two guys.


    Well, in order to express the gratitude of these two guys for the refinement of their bodies, Heng Yanlin felt that he would be very sorry to them if he didn''t solve the two guys with thunderous speed.


    However, when hengyanlin wants to do this, shuice and Mulan have already burst out a very terrible strength, and they are shrouded in hengyanlin.


    Feeling the terrible breath of the trees and the green sea, he suppressed himself step by step. In Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there was a dazzling light in his eyes. The corner of his lips was also slightly cocked up, showing a pretty good-looking smile. He murmured to himself: "it''s really interesting. These two guys can still do it These powerful spiritualism erupted. "


    Yes, the powers contained in these two kinds of spirituals are extremely powerful. At least, they have reached the level of elixir realm. From the current situation, they should have been forced to a desperate situation by themselves. Otherwise, they would not use such powerful spiritual skills to deal with themselves.


    "It''s just that you have already used such powerful magic power, so don''t say I bullied you. Just let you see what is really tough when shouldering!"


    When the words fell, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were full of light, and then a deep roar was heard in his mouth. The next step was to take a step forward, and then the palm of his hand suddenly waved. The broken star sword in his hand was filled with aura, shining with bright golden light, forming a golden sword light, which was half moon shaped and horizontal Sweep the sky, send out the boundless sharp gas, toward the sky wood, blue sea qiongtao fiercely impact and go.


    "Kill the sky!"


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound resounded at this moment, and the whole space seemed to shake slightly because of the collision of these two energies. Then the powerful and incomparable energy wave broke out at the impact of the two energies, forming a layer after layer of waves, sweeping out in all directions, tearing the countless air wherever they went Open, produce countless visible ripples, shocking.No one would have thought that the power of the two could actually create such a huge battle.


    Immediately after the standoff for a moment, the powerful breath of the startling sword broke out in vain, and then swept out, directly destroying the tree connecting the sky, the blue sea and the qiongtao. Then, it was like splitting everything between the heaven and the earth, and then fiercely cleaved to shuice and Mulian.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Seeing that his powerful spirit was defeated by Heng Yanlin with one move, shuice and Mulan were both stunned. However, they had no time to have any other superfluous ideas. They could only mobilize all the auras in their bodies, pinch the marks with both hands, and cover themselves with layers of defense.


    However, can Heng Yanlin''s offensive be easily resisted?


    Without any suspense, the attacks of shuice and Mulan collapsed under the light of the sharp golden sword, and they split towards shuice and Mulan in a decadent manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    At this moment, shuice and Mulan''s inner emotions are incomparable despair.


    Because they never thought that such a thing would happen.


    At the beginning, they have been fully operating their own aura and exerting their strongest spirituality.


    Originally, I thought that the powerful spirit skill of the two people could kill Heng Yanlin. Even if there was no way to kill him, at least he would be able to hit Heng Yanlin seriously?


    Well, their joint ferocious attack not only did not kill people, but also did not seriously hurt them. On the contrary, their offensive was defeated by the other side.


    Not only that, at the same time that they were defeated, the remaining power continued to attack them unstoppably. What can they do now? Only passive to resist.


    So shuice and Mulan once again burst out the remaining aura, and laid down layers of defense, in order to stop hengyanlin''s attack.


    However, it doesn''t work.


    Under the merciless bombardment of this startling sword light, the layers of defenses they laid all disappeared in an instant.


    However, at this time, shuice two people, they have exhausted all their strength, there is no way to continue to fight, so they can only watch this golden sword light cleave toward them.


    At this moment, they were desperate and knew that they would die.


    So they have to wait to die.


    However, just when they felt that they were doomed to die, a huge mountain like body suddenly flashed out and blocked them in front of them.


    "Juju!"


    Seeing clearly the figure that appeared in front of them, shuice and Mulan both widened their eyes and cried out in surprise.


    This person is not the one who was seriously injured and lost combat effectiveness before, but who will be?


    At this moment, Juju was already full of Qi and blood, his red Qi was shining, his eyes were bright, it seemed that there was a fire burning, and the breath in his body was just like the tide at this moment, so vast and incomparable.


    At this moment, after taking the "shengbaigu Lingdan", Juju not only healed all his wounds, but also made some progress in his cultivation. I have to say, this is really incredible.


    But at the moment, there is no room for other ideas.


    Juju looked at the golden sword light, and his eyes showed a dignified color, because he was very clear, even if he wanted to completely successfully resist the attack, I''m afraid it would not be so easy.


    At present, Ju Yao''s mouth gave out a roaring sound. Then his feet trampled heavily on the ground. The sound of "bang" and the sound of sultry thunder were exploding under the feet of Ju Yao. Then his hands were quickly printed, and Daodao aura burst out like a waterfall.


    Juyan raised his hands like a tower, and poured out a lot of aura in his body. In a moment, these auras converged into a golden and exquisite tower, emitting a sacred and solemn atmosphere, just like the tower of gods, to suppress all evil and evil in the world.


    "Boom


    The golden Linglong tower collided with the golden sword light. With a loud noise, there were countless violent energy fluctuations, which turned into rolling strong waves and spread out into the surrounding void.


    Along with these energy fluctuations and diffusion, the golden Linglong tower and the golden sword light gradually dissipate and annihilate.


    Seeing that his attack was actually resisted by Juju, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a color of surprise. His eyebrows were slightly upward and his heart was filled with surprise.


    "How can you resist my attack? This guy What kind of psionics did you just use? It looks like Buddha spirit skill


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart, because the energy breath from the golden pagoda just now is the highest yang to the strongest, the highest benevolence, the most solemn and peaceful.


    Only the Buddha spirit skill can release such energy breath.


    Since the development of spiritual cultivation, it is natural that there will be a lot of reproduction, and to the extreme, forming many schools.


    Among them, Buddha spirit skill is one of them.


    The so-called Buddha spirit skill is Buddhism spirit skill. Generally, it is very upright, and it is the art that evil spirits fear most.


    Although hengyanlin has done some research on Buddhism and Lingshu, it is not involved too deeply. It is because the Buddhist art is too mysterious, and it also involves causality, so hengyanlin did not win the attention.


    Therefore, most of Heng Yanlin''s practice is orthodox Taoist Lingshu.


    After all, only daomen Lingshu is the real orthodox mainstream.


    Therefore, when hengyanlin saw juyao actually display the spirit of Buddhism, which made hengyanlin also had to be a little surprised.


    After all, dealing with Buddhists is not a good thing.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Juyan, and a trace of vigilance appeared in his eyes. He asked, "do you know how to use Buddhism and spirit? Are you from BuddhismHearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Ju Yan was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect Heng Yanlin to ask this question. However, Ju Yan said sincerely: "I don''t know what Buddhism you are talking about. Listen up, I''m from julizong, not what you said about Buddhism!"


    "Julizong?"


    On hearing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly had some accidents. As soon as he heard the name of julizong, he knew that it was an orthodox sect. However, if this juyao really came from julizong, why did he display Buddhist and spiritual skills? This is really a little strange!


    "However, this guy is quite honest. Unfortunately, I have to kill him, otherwise, I can''t finish the examination."


    Heng Yanlin has some regrets in his heart. After all, there is still room for inheritance assessment here. Otherwise, he can be arrested. After all, the things on jujuan are still mysterious. Besides, the other two guys are very obedient to him, so he must have mastered many secrets of those rebellious families on the fourth floor.


    Although there are some regrets in his heart, Heng Yanlin knows very well that he has to solve this guy first. After all, he has been seriously injured just now, but now he can recover so quickly, and even the breath from his body is even stronger than just now. This means that the pills he takes is absolutely extraordinary.


    In this case, it should be captured alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    Only if he is captured alive can he be forced to find out what kind of panacea he just took. He can recover so quickly.


    You know, just now Heng Yan Lin was really fighting to death, but it was a pity that Juyan''s body was more powerful and didn''t kill him at once.


    "If you had those pills that Juyan just took, it would be more secure for me."


    Hengyanlin thought in his heart, and immediately his eyes turned slightly, and he had a plan in his heart. Then Heng Yanlin looked at Ju Yan, his face was full of calm color, and then he asked faintly, "do you want to live?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ju Yan was slightly stunned, and immediately frowned. His eyes were full of vigilance and asked in a voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Juyan''s appearance, Heng Yanlin already knew that this guy must want to survive. Otherwise, he shouldn''t answer himself like this. He should directly curse or do something.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin''s heart was filled with a smile of conspiracy, but his face was still motionless. He looked at the giant bamboo in front of him quietly and asked, "I asked you, do you want to live?"


    Ju Yao heard this and was about to answer, but Heng Yanlin quickly said: "you want to survive, a very simple thing is to kill your two companions, then you can survive, how about?"


    As soon as Heng Yanlin said this, shuice and Mulan, sitting on the ground, suddenly changed their faces and were extremely pale.


    Because at this moment, they have not recovered completely, so now they have no combat effectiveness. If Juju really wants to attack them, then they are likely to be easily killed.


    At this moment, Ju Yan frowned tightly and looked at Heng Yanlin. He didn''t speak. At the same time, his mood suddenly rose at this moment, and he became extra vigilant. Because he always felt that there was a conspiracy in this, he could not see the guy in front of him, so he was very careful and did not open his mouth to answer Heng Yanlin''s questions.


    Seeing juyao didn''t open his mouth to answer, Heng Yanlin''s face also showed a faint smile, and did not care about it. He just opened his mouth and said, "think about it yourself. If you kill the two of them, I can accept your surrender. However, you have to hold on. If you can''t kill them, but are killed by them, then They are the free people. "


    Ju Wen said, "you''re just talking nonsense! How could this be opened because I killed two people? You don''t want to tease the black and white here! "


    After saying this, Ju Yao quickly turned around and saw shuice and Mulan looking at themselves with fear on their faces, for fear that Juju would attack them.


    Seeing the expressions on their faces, Juju really hated iron and steel. He said, "you must not be bewitched by him. His purpose is to let us fight against each other and take advantage of the opportunity. Therefore, you two must not believe what the thief said. Only by uniting, can we hope to leave here It''s in. "


    The words of Ju Yao''s mouth immediately attracted Mu Lan''s advice. As for shuice, he nodded perfunctorily under Mu Lan''s urging, and opened his mouth and said, "I understand."


    As for whether they understand, only shuice and Mulan know it in their hearts.


    Juju turns around again and looks at Heng Yanlin. He confronts with him. Immediately, a very serious look appears on his face. He wants to have a negotiation with hengyanlin.


    At the moment, Ju Yao opened his mouth and said, "go ahead, what do you need?"


    "What needs what? Why can''t I understand? " Hengyanlin hears the speech and pretends not to understand it at the moment, and so on.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was asking questions clearly, Ju Yi was so angry that he couldn''t help biting his teeth and immediately said in a cold voice, "I said, what price do you need me to pay before you are willing to let us go?"


    "How do you want to leave?" Hengyanlin heard this, but a faint smile, continued to say, "how to leave, just now I have told you?"


    "No way! If you want me to kill my companion, I can''t agree. If you want to say so, you can only fight to the death! " He refused without thinking about it. At the same time, his eyes turned red at this moment, and his mouth gave out a roar. His breath also became extremely strong at this moment, as if he wanted a hill.


    As for shuice and Mulan standing behind him, they are seizing time to recover their aura.


    But at this moment, they heard the voice of Heng Yanlin:


    "as long as you kill him, both of you can survive!"


    This dialogue of Heng Yanlin''s voice makes the faces of shuice and Mulan change slightly.


    "Don''t think I''m joking. I have no way. Like you, I''m a victim. I''m trapped here. It has to let me kill five people before I can open this space and let me leave. I''ve killed four people in front of me, so there''s still one left. If you two can kill your companions, then this one The seal of the space will be opened automatically, and then you can leave here. ""Don''t you don''t believe it. Otherwise, where can I fight with you here? Isn''t it better for me to open my waiting space? It''s a pity that this place is dominated by the great Xuan king. It''s impossible for him to let us stay here quietly. If you don''t believe it, you can stop and wait. I won''t do it. Then you can see if you can''t open this space. "


    "Once the time goes by for too long, your partner will certainly be unable to bear it. When he recovers, neither of you can be his opponent."


    After transmitting these words, Heng Yanlin no longer responded, but looked at Ju Yan, with a cold smile on his face and a disdainful look in his eyes. Then he gently shook his head and said, "it''s really stupid!"


    When this sentence was heard by the three of them, I didn''t know whether it was about juyao or shuice and Mulan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    Hear Heng Yan Lin said this sentence, giant immediately angry eyes wide, bite teeth roar loudly: "what are you talking about?"


    "Is it important to say something? If you don''t want to believe it, we can stop the war now. You can explore the space and see if you can find the exit


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin''s aura really converged. In a moment, Heng Yanlin sat down cross legged and even took out some dry food from his heaven and earth precepts and began to eat leisurely.


    Heng Yanlin''s behavior in this scene was completely confused and angry. He was determined to fight a decisive battle in his heart, as well as the shuice and Mulan recovered behind him.


    What''s the situation? This is?


    How can we stop fighting when we are fighting?


    A second ago, he was still an enemy of life and death. He wanted to fight a decisive battle. Now he said that he would stop fighting and stop fighting. What''s more, this guy began to eat?


    What a joke?


    They felt that this must be Heng Yanlin''s trick, and it must be an illusion.


    So they did not dare to relax their vigilance and kept staring at Heng Yanlin.


    However, they found that Heng Yanlin seems to have no intention to continue to move the situation, so quietly waiting, eating, completely did not look at them.


    All of a sudden, the monks, who were all zhanger, couldn''t figure out what was going on. They could only stare at Heng Yanlin and be very alert, because he thought it might be Heng Yanlin''s plot. If he wanted to let them off guard, he could attack them secretly.


    Therefore, Ju Yan did not dare to be careless, so he kept staring at Heng Yan Lin with his eyes wide open. He did not dare to relax his mood and was always on guard.


    As for Heng Yanlin, seeing the appearance of Ju Yao, he immediately felt speechless. He thought in his heart, "this guy is staring at me like this, can''t his eyes be sour?"


    Heng Yanlin always felt that these rebellious families in the fourth layer seemed to have a little bit of foolishness in their minds.


    But forget it, anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with themselves. They can do whatever they want, as long as they don''t disturb me now.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin simply ignored them and continued to do his own thing.


    Of course, although he thinks so, Heng Yanlin''s heart is still very vigilant. After all, if the other party stealthily attacks him, his "mind attack" can be totally blind!


    Yes, now Heng Yan Lin, of course, is in the use of psychological calculation.


    Because Juju shows too many things.


    Buddha spirit skill, the elixir of rapid recovery, and the julizong behind him


    All this kind of species is worth studying in hengyanlin.


    The previous group of fire crows, can only be said to belong to the middle and low level, and they all belong to the kind of dead men. They do not have a detailed understanding of many forces in the fourth level.


    However, the rebellious families who entered the great Xuanmen this time obviously have some status on the fourth floor. Although they may not be higher than the fire crows, Heng Yanlin thinks that they must be higher than the fire crows. Moreover, the strength of these guys has been able to surpass the ranks to kill people. Even if the experts of the spiritual elixir realm are in front of them, they are sure that they will His killing is just the various means that he has just fought with them, which is enough to attract Heng Yanlin''s attention.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin must have captured one of them alive, and it was better for juyao to survive.


    Because Heng Yanlin can see that Juyan is the highest one among the three, and he has many means.


    However, because of the relationship between the inheritance assessment space and Heng Yanlin, he can not directly stay. After all, the assessment task given by the inheritance assessment space is to kill all the people who will come here except themselves.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether they will continue to come after they are killed by themselves.


    He would not be able to bear such a continuous fight. He might as well take a rest first, and at the same time, use his brain''s intelligence to make a fight for these guys and see if he can be cheated.


    If it is really not fooled, then it will be directly killed by force.


    The main purpose of Heng Yanlin is to alienate them. When they have conflicts or even conflicts, then their own opportunities will come.


    As long as one of the three of them can''t stand the current predicament, he will certainly be shaken by his words, and he may take risks at that time.


    After all, knowing that the three people may not be able to cope with their own situation, it is meaningless for them to spend time in this inheritance assessment space.


    They painstakingly went from the fourth layer to the second layer and into the third layer, not to spend time here.So hengyanlin can be 100% sure that these guys will be in a hurry before long.


    After all, they came down to do meritorious service.


    Therefore, hengyanlin is not in a hurry, and he will wait slowly to see who can consume who!


    As a result, as time goes by, Juju, who had been on guard for a long time, saw that Heng Yanlin was really indifferent. Finally, he could not help turning around and looking at shuice, who was sitting on the ground to recover his aura.


    Ju Yan frowned tightly and looked at them. He said in a voice, "what kind of tricks is this guy playing?"


    Shuice and Mulan look at each other, and think of the voice that Heng Yanlin gave them just now. Without knowing why, they subconsciously concealed it. Then they gently shook their head at juyao, and their faces showed a kind of "I don''t know anything" spirit.


    Seeing the expressions on their faces, Ju Yan''s brows wrinkled deeper and his eyes swept back and forth on their faces.


    Juyan''s eyes made them feel guilty. Shuice looked at Ju Yao and opened his mouth and said, "he just said, let''s find an exit in this space. Is he also trapped here like us?"


    Hearing this, Ju Yao immediately asked, "what do you think is the credibility of what he said?"


    "I don''t know." Ju Yao''s question, let shuice quickly shake his head and reply, "because we don''t understand this space at all, we have no way to evaluate what he said."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    Hearing shuice''s words, Mulan agreed, nodded, and said, "I agree with shuice."


    Seeing that Mu Lan agreed, Ju Yan did not have much doubt. Instead, he continued to ask, "what should we do according to your words?"


    How can I know how to do it? You think I''m a fairy, you can know everything?


    make complaints about the giant''s heart, but he can''t help but tuck up. But he still appears to be thinking about it. After a moment''s time, he just says, "but since he has already said so, we must try."


    "Try what?" He asked.


    How does this guy feel like he''s stupid?


    When shuice heard Juju ask this question, he immediately felt disgusted. Mu Lan also seemed to notice the psychological change of shuice. At the moment, he helped shuice answer: "naturally, it''s looking for an outlet."


    "You should know what we are here for, but we don''t have so much time to waste here. If it wasn''t for this boy who stopped us here, we should have left."


    "Now he said that we are all sealed in this space? In that case, let''s try and see if we can find an exit, and if we do, everything will be fine. "


    "What if you can''t find it?" Juju asked this question again.


    Shuice and Mulan looked at each other, and there were some helpless emotions in their hearts. They thought, "this guy, how can you be such an idiot? Asking such a stupid question? "


    However, after all, to a certain extent, Ju Yao belongs to their summit, and naturally he has to obey orders.


    At present, shuice opened his mouth to Ju Yao and said, "let''s look for the exit first. After all, we are not sure whether the exit is in this, and we can wait until we can''t find it. After all, everything is in our hypothesis."


    After hearing shuice''s words, Ju Yao didn''t say much. He just nodded and opened his mouth and said, "yes, since it''s like this, we''ll follow this way and find the exit first, but..."


    Speaking of this, Ju Yao gave a pause and glanced at Heng Yan Lin, who was not far away. He was not sure what was playing. He looked alert and said in a low voice: "that guy, you must be careful. After all, the strength of that guy can''t be underestimated. All three of us may not be able to take him down."


    Hearing this, shuice and Mulan looked at each other again. This time, they didn''t say much, just nodded gently.


    Immediately, the three people began to stand up and looked around in this space.


    Looking like a blind cat and mouse like, especially funny.


    Seeing the funny behavior of the three, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing in his heart and thought, "these guys are finally in the trap!"


    Yes, hengyanlin has already been preparing to set them up!


    Hengyanlin felt that in any case, they would certainly get into the trap. He did not think that he was really in the trap, and it was so fast, which made him a little unexpected.


    But it''s also good. The earlier you get in, the more time he can save.


    After all, although Heng Yanlin said that he was not in a hurry, it was not very good to waste too much time here.


    "However, I don''t know what happened to Su Yu and Su Bai. They followed me into the great gate, and I don''t know whether they can mix or not in this inheritance place."


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head, shrugged his shoulders, and murmured to himself, "anyway, if they don''t get the inheritance in the end, it''s a big deal that I''ll pass on my inheritance to them. Anyway, I''m not very rare."


    If the great Xuan king was here and heard Heng Yanlin''s indifference to his inheritance, and even his tone of voice still revealed his dislike, I''m afraid he would have to smoke directly with tianlinggai?


    After all, I don''t know how many people have tried their best to get the inheritance of the great Xuan king. You''d better not only disapprove of it, but also dislike it. How can people say that?


    However, in fact, hengyanlin''s previous life as a supreme Immortal Emperor''s existence, how much inheritance he has seen? And at that time, I don''t know how many people are eager to give their own details and inheritance to hengyanlin, but hengyanlin can''t even look at it, let alone accept it.


    Although he didn''t know what the inheritance of the great Xuan king was, Heng Yanlin estimated that his highest level should be only to reach the "split mountain realm", and at the most, it would be on top of it. For him, who has already become an immortal, he is really not good at it.


    But now, Heng Yanlin has nothing to do. In this case, it''s better to study the idea of compressing the spirit balloon. After all, the three guys are still foolishly studying how to find the exit in the inheritance assessment space!And it''s rare that these guys don''t go crazy and have to fight with themselves. In this way, he will have time to experiment. After all, the energy of inheritance assessment space here is also infinite!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yan Linton felt that the decision he had made before was very correct. Now he did not have any hesitation and began to prepare.


    "It''s better to set up the next formation first, so that those guys don''t rush in all of a sudden!"


    Heng Yan Lin murmured to himself, and then his eyes burst out with a dazzling light. Then he raised his hand slightly, and then there was a colorful light shining on his palm.


    Immediately, there are a variety of colors of Lingqi emerge.


    At this moment, the three men who are looking for the exit are always on guard against Heng Yanlin. They are full of vigilance to him. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s action, especially the flags he takes out, suddenly makes the three people''s nerves tense. Shuice can''t help shouting: "what do you want to do?"


    That look, like very much to be that what what that weak man, especially scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    Hearing shuice''s words, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, and saw that the faces of the three people were full of incomparable vigilance. This made Heng Yanlin''s face also burst out with amazement. Immediately, he was speechless in his heart and shook his head helplessly at them. He was too lazy to explain anything to them. He shook his hand suddenly, his heart moved slightly, and his spirit in his body was then It is quickly gathered in the palm of the palm and injected into the flag.


    With the infusion of aura, the flags on hengyanlin''s palm began to bloom, and at the same time, there was an ancient breath.


    Seeing these flags, they all began to shine, and there was an ancient atmosphere. This changed the faces of the three of juyao, and their bodies burst out in vain. At the same time, they stepped back several steps, and their eyes were full of fear.


    In particular, Juju couldn''t help but roar: "you, what do you want to do?! Didn''t you just say that well water doesn''t invade the river? Do you do your own thing? What do you mean now? You want to go back? I tell you, even if you really want to deal with us, we will never wait to die, we will die with you


    Hearing Ju Yao''s passionate words, Heng Yanlin, who had seen through everything for a long time, just squinted at him and asked in a faint voice, "are you sure you want to fight with me now?"


    hearing this, Ju ‘V‘V‘V‘V‘V‘V‘V‘V‘V‘V‘V‘V‘V‘V‘V‘V‘V‘V.


    Heng Yanlin has already known that these guys are scared to death, so to say these threatening words is actually nothing but a fierce look inside.


    Therefore, when he saw Juju who didn''t dare to say anything, he sneered at him. After a sneer, he quickly threw out many Lingqi in his hand. He immediately controlled the Lingqi with his own cognitive power and put it into different directions. Then his hands were quickly printed, and his mouth was full of words. Finally, he drank in a deep voice:


    "gather!"


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the flags that fell on the ground gave out dazzling light, forming a series of light stripes of different colors, which spread out rapidly on the ground, crisscross, and quickly formed a fa array. Then, it rose to the sky and formed a colorful light column, which firmly protected Heng Yanlin''s body.


    Immediately, Juyi three people can not see the figure of Heng Yanlin, can only see the outside that is slightly rotating colorful light column.


    "What is the situation?"


    Seeing what happened in front of him, a look of astonishment appeared on Juyan''s face. He immediately looked at the water policy and wooden LAN on the left and right, hoping to get the answer from their words.


    However, after hearing Ju Yao''s inquiry, shuice and Mulan couldn''t help but throw out a big white eye in their hearts, and thought to themselves, "special, you don''t even know, so we know? What a strange question you are asking


    All of a sudden, both of them have an impulse, that is, the impulse to kill the giant.


    "Why don''t you talk? Water policy? " Seeing that both of them did not make a sound, Ju suddenly frowned slightly, and a displeased color appeared on his face. He looked at shuice and asked in a voice.


    When hearing Juyan''s words, shuicedun began to curse in his heart, but there was still a bright smile on his face and said, "if I guess correctly, this should be a guardian array."


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    The words of shuice made Ju Yan roll his eyes and said: "I mean, what is he going to do to set up this guard array? Is it possible that what he wants to do for us


    Ju Yao''s words come out, let shuice and Mulan both touch their chin involuntarily, and their eyes begin to show the color of thinking.


    Heng Yanlin is really too difficult to deal with, and they are not sure what this guy wants to do, which makes them very nervous.


    "No matter what he wants to do, but the premise is that he has to be able to attack us. Now he has opened a guard array, which means that he should be worried about us to make trouble, or a warning." Mu Lan thought for a moment, and then he said.


    "Warning?"


    Hearing Mulan''s words, juyao and shuice both looked at him together, and their faces were puzzled.


    "Just don''t let us disturb him, or he will turn over his face." Mulan said, then looked at their faces. After a pause, he continued, "of course, it''s just my guess, but I don''t know exactly."


    "What are we going to do next? Leave him alone? " Shuice looks at Ju Yao and asks.


    In the same way, Mulan is looking at Juju and waiting for Ju to make a decision.


    After thinking about it for a while, Juju felt a little pain in his skull, and immediately waved his hand impatiently. He opened his mouth and said, "forget it, let''s continue to look for the exit. We can leave here as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Juzhen had already said so, shuice and Mulan naturally did not have any opinions and began to look for them.At the same time, in the guard array, Heng Yanlin is sitting cross legged on the ground, running the compression method in his body. Then his palm is raised and the palm is upward, constantly gathering many auras to his palm, and then compressing and compressing it.


    However, when it was compressed to a critical point, the whole spirit balloon began to "buzz" and shake, and it was no longer stable. At once, a violent breath was diffused from the spirit balloon, which made hengyanlin a little uncontrollable.


    In the end, hengyanlin had no way but to get rid of it.


    When the spirit balloon came out of his hand and was suspended in mid air, Heng Yanlin''s right hand quickly lifted up, two fingers close together, and quickly waved it. Then, some of the flags that had been prepared for a long time, two brown Lingqi shot out, and quickly enlarged, and immediately covered the spirit balloon.


    "Boom


    Just as the brown Lingqi flag wrapped the spirit balloon, the spirit balloon was finally uncontrollable and exploded. The energy fluctuation generated directly enlarged the whole wrapped Lingqi flag. After a short time, it finally broke into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    See here, Heng Yan Lin''s handsome face is to emerge helpless look, can''t help but sigh a sigh: "how can be so difficult?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    Hengyanlin is really how can not think of, will be such a situation.


    Although this was the case when he tried before, when he just started, he had already combined the previous problems to improve, but he failed in the end.


    This makes Heng Yanlin have some troubles. If the spirit balloon can not be compressed and stabilized, it means that all his previous ideas are totally unfounded.


    How can this work?


    No, absolutely not!


    I can''t believe it. I can''t handle this little soul balloon yet!


    Is not the problem of stability? I don''t believe I can''t solve it!


    In Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there was a blazing light like a flame. Immediately, he was burning with a fierce fighting spirit. He would not believe that his predecessor was also the supreme Immortal Emperor. He did not believe that a small compressed spirit balloon could defeat him!


    As a result, Heng Yanlin''s fists and feet were ready to continue the experiment.


    At the same time when Heng Yanlin was preparing to continue to study his compressed spirit balloon, outside the guard array and in the inheritance assessment space, the three men of Juyi also kept exploring many places. However, they could not find any clues at all. The so-called exit did not even have a shadow!


    They don''t believe it, they don''t want to give up, so they have been looking for it, but almost all over the space, they find that there is no so-called exit, and their mood is becoming extremely impatient.


    Finally, Ju Yan couldn''t help it at first. His face was full of anger and said with gnashing teeth: "it''s really Farting! Where does this come from? It''s just farting, nonsense


    "Don''t say it''s export, but you haven''t seen a shadow. What''s that?" Water policy is also full of impatient color, open mouth to say.


    Hearing the words of Ju Yao and Shui CE, Mu Lan frowned slightly at this time, looked at them, and asked in a voice, "do you think we were fooled by him?"


    Juju and shuice looked at each other for a second, and then looked at Mu Lan in unison and said with one voice, "what do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Lan didn''t know how to answer the rhetorical questions. Even he felt very confused.


    Seeing that Mu Lan couldn''t answer, Ju Yao and Shui CE looked at each other, and then shuice said in a voice, "so what should I do next?"


    "What''s your idea?" Ju asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, shuice has nothing to answer.


    Seeing that shuice didn''t say a word, Ju Yan frowned and turned his head to look at the guardian array with colorful lights in the distance. He murmured: "what is this guy doing? Do you want to smash his guardian array directly? "


    At this moment, shuice and Mulan have stood together quietly, and then stand behind Ju Yao, looking at his figure. They are making eye contact, and then secretly start to communicate.


    "What do you think is the probability that that guy will cheat us?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Hearing shuice''s words, Mulan gave him a bad look, and then he responded, "how can I know about this? I can''t predict it!"


    "What shall we do now?" Shuice asked.


    "We..." When Mu Lan heard shuice''s inquiry, he raised his head slightly. His eyes twinkled with a strange look. He didn''t know how to answer. After all, seeing the giant Yao in front of him, he thought of what Heng Yanlin had said to him before.


    Seeing that Mulan''s eyes were always staring at Juyan''s back, shuice probably understood what Mulan wanted to do. At the moment, his tone changed suddenly, and he said: "what? Do you really want to do something to him? "


    "You also heard what Heng Yanlin said before. Only by killing one more person can you get out of here. This is the mission level. Do you want to sacrifice yourself and let us leave?" Mu Lan''s voice calmly echoed.


    Hearing the words of Mulan, shuice frowned and opened his mouth and said, "but can you guarantee that what is said in Hengyan Linkou is true? Can you be sure that as long as we kill the giant, the exit will appear? How can you confirm that this is not Heng Yanlin''s conspiracy? "


    Shuice''s life-threatening series of questions makes Mulan''s scalp tingle. However, these questions mentioned by shuice really need to be pondered over. The problem is that Mu Lan can''t be sure. That''s right!


    "I know all these things you said, but if you want me to tell you the answer, I can''t tell you, because I don''t know, but you should know what we are here for, is to win the inheritance of the great Xuan king, tear the seal, and let us return to the world!"


    "If this is a necessary sacrifice, then I will do whatever it takes to do it!" At this point, Mu Lan''s eyes became particularly resolute, and Sen Leng immediately narrowed his eyes, raised his head slightly, and looked at shuice''s eyes and became very serious. He continued to preach, "shuice, you should know what the orders given to us by the adults above are. They want to inherit the great Xuan king at all costs to prepare for our comeback, You don''t forget it, do you? "When he heard Mulan''s words, shuicedun was silent and did not open his mouth, but his eyes kept turning, as if thinking about the possibility of Mulan''s words.


    Seeing the water policy, Mu Lan didn''t say a word. At the moment, he became a little anxious. He continued to voice: "you make a decision. After all, we have been here for a long time."


    Shuice also became a little upset at this time. He waved his hand and said, "let me think about it."


    "What do you think?"


    Shuice''s voice was introduced into Juyan''s ear, and he turned around. The puzzled color appeared on his face. He looked at them and asked in a voice.


    "Nothing, I''m just thinking about how to get out of here," Shui CE responded quickly when he heard Ju Yao''s words. His face showed a serious look, and his eyes showed a color of thinking. He opened his mouth and said to Ju Yan, "now we have been looking for such a long time, and we haven''t found an exit. Why do you think this is? Is it really Heng Yanlin who played tricks on us? "


    Hearing the words of shuice, Ju Yan frowned slightly and asked, "what do you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shuice became speechless in this moment.


    Obviously, I asked you a question. Why did you throw the pot back all of a sudden? It''s really


    At present, shuice was silent because he didn''t know how to answer these questions.


    Seeing that the water policy did not answer, Ju Yan raised his eyebrows again and asked in a voice, "so, you don''t know yourself, do you?"


    "Yes When shuice heard Ju''s words, he didn''t say much. He just nodded and immediately asked, "yes, I don''t know."


    Bullshit. God knows what that guy is thinking.


    "Since we don''t know, let''s go straight to him and see what he wants to do!" Hearing the speech, Ju Yan opened his mouth and said.


    "Oh, good..." Shuice nodded subconsciously, but soon he responded. His eyes suddenly widened and his face changed greatly. He asked in a panic voice, "you, what did you just say?"


    "I said I went to ask Heng Yanlin." Ju Yao thought that the water policy did not hear clearly, so he repeated it again.


    At this moment, shuice finally heard clearly. Shuice took a look at Mu Lan, who was also surprised. Then Mu Lan looked at Ju Yao and asked, "what did you just say? Do you want to ask Heng Yanlin? Are you sure he''ll tell you? What''s more, he has set up a protective array. What do you want to ask? "


    "It''s just a protective array. I''ll blow it up!"


    Hearing Mu Lan''s words, Ju Yan twisted his neck and shrugged his shoulders. A ferocious smile appeared on his face, and he stepped towards the protective array.


    "Ah, Juju, wait, wait a minute..."


    After all, if you don''t get rid of the monster, it''s better to stop him from fighting with him.


    Mu Lan doesn''t want to face Heng Yan Lin and fight with him because of Juyan''s relationship.


    If you start fighting now, it''s not a good thing for them.


    However, just as Mulan was about to organize Ju Ju, another person stopped him first.


    When Mulan saw shuice standing in front of him, he frowned, turned his head and looked at shuice. He asked in a voice, "shuice, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing Mu Lan''s question, shuice smiles and says, "Mu Lan, haven''t you found it? This is our chance


    "Opportunity?" Hearing shuice''s words, Mulan is slightly stunned, and immediately he wants to understand something. He looks at Ju Yao, who is walking away, and whispers, "you want Ju Yan to test for us."


    "Not bad!"


    Shuice nodded gently and said in a deep voice: "you just want me to think about it and start with Juyan? Now juyao takes the initiative to provoke hengyanlin. As long as hengyanlin is angry and starts to fight against juyao, then we don''t have to take risks. At that time, as long as hengyanlin can kill juyao, or Juju kills hengyanlin, we can all successfully get out of here. At that time, we can still ask for credit from the higher authorities. Do you know what I mean? "


    Hearing shuice''s words, Mulan thought for a moment. He nodded at shuice and said in a low voice, "since you have already said that, naturally I have to give you a face. Let''s wait and see how Juju wants to solve it."


    "Good! Have a look first Water CE nodded, that is, his face is the emergence of a banter smile, waiting to see a good play.


    At this time, juyao was already in front of the guardian array. He took a deep breath, and then his eyes widened. A roar sounded like a Hong Zhong in this space, which was very loud:


    "hengyanlin, come out to me!"


    However, such a loud roar did not affect Hengyan forest in the guard array, as if he had not heard the voice of juyao at all.


    This is no doubt that he was so excited that he became more angry and couldn''t help shouting more times:


    "hengyanlin! Hengyanlin! Come out to me! Come out! Come out


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin in the guardian array is focusing on the stability of the spirit balloon. He has asked many top designers to design it. At this moment, it is the last critical moment. It is to make a clamp with some imprisonment inscriptions and seal the aura in it.


    However, at this time, a sharp roar was heard outside the guard array, which made Heng Yanlin''s hand shake suddenly, and immediately "PATA". His own spirit balloon had fallen into the prison inscription clamp, and then closed up.


    "Did you succeed?"However, seeing what happened in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared an unbelievable look. He had no idea that he had succeeded.


    Through the cracks in the periphery, Heng Yanlin clearly saw that the violent force of the spirit balloon was firmly suppressed by the inscriptions, and there was no leakage at all, which made Heng Yanlin''s face appear a touch of surprise.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is also too lazy to care about the outside. He doesn''t know which idiot is yelling at the ghost. He starts to carry out the experiment in a hurry.


    As for the outside do not know which cat and dog, regardless of him.


    Therefore, Juju had been shouting outside for nearly half an hour. However, there was no movement in the guard array, and juyao''s mouth was dry.


    At present, there was no movement inside. She was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth. Her eyes were full of scarlet eyes. She immediately roared in a rage: "Heng Yan Lin, you son of a bitch!"


    As the voice dropped, a "boom" of fury broke out on Ju Yao''s body. In a moment, the soles of his feet trampled on the ground, like a swift cheetah, and rushed forward.


    "Here we are. Here we are. We are going to have a good time." Seeing juyao, he finally can''t bear to do it. Shuice and Mulan''s eyes suddenly burst into light, and their expectation is not hidden.


    "Bang!"


    Just under the eyes of shuice, Juyan''s palms are tightly clenched together, and a powerful aura erupts, which smashes down fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    "Hum!"


    However, just when Juyan''s fist bombarded the protective array, the surface of the protective array bloomed with bright air, and at the same time, there were layers of energy ripples rippling out, forming a strong anti shock force, which bombarded the body of Juyan.


    Immediately, Juju''s body flew upside down like a broken kite, and finally hit the ground fiercely. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of red blood, which was particularly conspicuous.


    This makes both shuice and Mulan, who are watching the opera and eat melons, stare at each other''s eyes, their mouths grow into "O" shape, and their eyes are filled with shock, and they are just like wooden posts.


    Because they thought that, according to juyao''s strength and his violent temper, he should smash hengyanlin''s protective array with one blow.


    However, they did not expect that the power of this protective array under Hengyan Lin was extremely fierce. Even Juyan''s full-strength blow did not smash it. Instead, it was shocked and even the blood gushed out. It was just too terrible.


    Therefore, both shuice and Mulan felt speechless. They didn''t think that such a thing would happen. In this way, what they had imagined before would be both losers, and then they could pick up cheap ones. All these assumptions would not exist.


    This is really Helpless!!


    At this moment, Juju has already stood up and pretended that nothing happened. He immediately saw shuice and Mulan staring at him. His face became a little red. He immediately glared at them angrily and said, "what did you two just see?"


    The two people were shocked by the voice of juyao''s mouth. They immediately woke up, and then saw a pair of giant dishes that looked like they were going to eat people. They quickly shook their heads and kept saying, "no, we didn''t see anything just now."


    "Hum! Remember what you just said Juju said in a vicious voice, and immediately he was limping to another place and began to heal himself.


    Shuice and Mulan look at each other. For a moment, they don''t know what to do. They have to sit on the ground and start to think about it.


    In the next few days, Heng Yanlin kept on studying compressed spirit balloons. With the rapid development, he developed more and more perfect compressed spirit balloons, which were not only very stable, but also very explosive. There was no way to do a lot of experiments here, but he still made progress After several simulations, I think the problem is not very big.


    Compared with hengyanlin, the three people outside are really painful.


    They can''t find the exit, and the protective array outside hengyanlin is too strong. If they break it by force, they will have to pay a lot. In this way, they may have to bear the heyday of hengyanlin while breaking the protective array, and then they will be directly trampled to death.


    Therefore, they did not want to deal with Heng Yanlin any more. However, without Heng Yanlin, the three of them could not do anything in this space, and they could not concentrate on training. They felt as if they were going to be crazy at the thought of being trapped here all the time.


    Finally, in the past three days, they feel like the past three hundred years, so that their eyes are incomparably lax, there is no look at all.


    "No, it can''t go on like this. We have to make a decision."


    Finally, Mulan''s eyes became a little more sober. He immediately looked at shuice and said in a low voice, "if we go on like this, even if we don''t get trapped, we''ll starve to death. We don''t have much dry food on us!"


    Although spiritual cultivation can achieve the effect of Pigu when it becomes more and more powerful, don''t forget that although it can do it, it has not reached the top level in the end. Even if it is a spiritual cultivation with a perfect foundation, it can only eat for 10 days and a half months. Only after reaching the golden elixir realm can they breathe the spirit of heaven and earth , turn into their own essence, so that they can ensure that they don''t eat for a long time.


    Before they entered the great Xuanmen gate, shuice had been hungry for many days, and now they have not much dry food left on hand. If they continue to be trapped here, they will be starved to death when all their dry food is consumed.


    So now they have to find a way to get out of trouble. If they don''t, they will be finished.


    "How are you thinking?" Looking at shuice, Mulan frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Shuice didn''t open his mouth for the first time. Instead, he looked at Ju Yao, who was cross legged and breathing not far away. Then he looked back at Mulan and asked softly, "are you sure what you know is correct? His injury Is it really not good? "


    Mu Lan nodded gently. His eyes were full of firmness, and whispered to the former: "yes, I can be sure that although the former life white bone elixir cured his injury, it is only most of it. Because Heng Yanlin''s strength is too strong, his power is too fierce, even the Shengbai Lingdan can''t be cured completely What''s more, he went to blow up Heng Yanlin''s protective array a few days ago. As a result, he was injured by the anti shock, so that his injury recurred. I saw him put the miraculous medicine on his palm with my own eyesSeeing that Mulan has said such a thing, naturally there is no reason for shuice to continue to doubt it. However, do you really want to start with Juyan?


    Once you start, there is no room to turn around!


    At this moment, seeing the hesitation on shuice''s face, Mulan continued to urge him to say: "shuice, don''t forget that he is stepping on our feet. As long as we can defeat him, those positions above are ours. Do you want to be trampled on by this idiot all your life?"


    Hearing what Mu Lan had said, shuice took a deep breath and nodded at Mulan. His face showed a resolute color and said in a deep voice, "it''s dry!"


    In a moment, Mulan and shuice went to juyao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    "Juju!"


    Ju Yao, who was using his skills to heal his wounds, heard the voice of shuice and Mulan behind him. He quickly recovered. A calm color appeared on his face. Then he turned around and looked at them. He frowned slightly and showed a dignified posture. He said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? Do you think of any way to get out of here


    After hearing Ju Yao''s words, shuice and Mulan looked at each other, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He opened his mouth to the former and said, "indeed, we just thought of a way to leave here."


    "Really? Did you come up with it? " Hearing that shuice actually said such words, Juyan''s eyes suddenly slightly widened, blooming with a strange brilliance, even if it was a voice to ask.


    Juju really wants to leave here in his dream, because he can''t stand the loneliness and coldness here. He really wants nothing. It''s too sad!


    Shuice smiles and says, "of course, this method has taken us a long time to come up with."


    "Tell me, then, what is the solution?" Ju Yao asked in a very anxious voice.


    "This way..."


    Shuice and Mulan look at each other. Mulan looks at juyao with a very gentle smile on his face, which seems harmless to human beings and animals. Then he opens his mouth and says, "Juju, this method actually needs your help."


    "Can I help you? What can I do for you? " He asked.


    "I just need your help..."


    "Give your life to me!"


    "Boom!"


    Two fierce momentum like fierce beasts erupted on shuice and Mulan. At the same time, they both clapped their palms together. There was a terrifying aura gathering in the palms of the palms, and they rushed to juyao.


    Ju Yan''s face changed. What he didn''t expect was that these two guys would suddenly attack him, which caught him off guard. Fortunately, he was also a man with rich experience in fighting. Although he was unexpected, he also made a quick response, quickly raised his hands and ran his aura to meet him.


    "Bang! Bang


    This is the moment when the loud clap of high fives resounds in this space.


    The three men''s flesh and palms collided, and a lot of aura broke out. Juyao was hard to resist because of his hasty defense, so he was repulsed by shuice and shuice. At the same time, the aura attack from shuice and shuice burst into his body, forcing his body to constantly churn, just like countless ants biting his internal organs He was extremely distressed by the pain.


    Although Juzhen wanted to suppress it, he was injured, so he didn''t suppress it. He opened his mouth and spat out blood. His whole face became very pale at this time.


    "You..."


    Ju Yan covered his chest and looked at shuice. His face was full of puzzled expression. He said angrily: "why? Why are you doing this? "


    "Sorry, Juju, we have no way," shuice said, looking at Ju Yao without expression. "We don''t want to die. We also want to live. To survive, we have to kill you. Only by killing you can we reach the standard. In this way, the door will open."


    "Who are you listening to? Don''t be induced


    Ju Yan''s face changed as soon as he heard this. His eyes were full of Horror: "did you listen to Heng Yanlin''s slander?"!? This is a trick, this is a conspiracy, this is he to separate us, you must not listen to his ghost, impossible! How could you kill me and open the door? You two are not stupid enough to be like this


    After saying this, Ju Juan seemed to think of something, because he saw shuice and Mulan''s faces very calm. At the moment, he was no longer so excited. He also recovered his peace. Looking at them, his voice gradually became chilly: "I understand. In fact, your fundamental purpose is to eradicate me, right? Heng Yanlin''s reason is just an excuse. You just look at me and want to kill me, right? "


    It''s still silence.


    Seeing their silence, Juju didn''t say anything more, but asked in a voice, "why?"


    "We want to go higher." Mu Lan finally gave a reason.


    "Higher? So you want to step on my head, don''t you? "


    At this moment, Ju Yu finally understood that the sneer on his face became more and more bitter, and his eyes became colder and colder. He looked at shuice and said in a cold voice, "OK, you want to step on my head, right? That depends on whether you have that ability


    "Boom


    "It''s over at last!"


    In the guard array, Heng Yanlin finally put down an imprison inscription device in his hand and breathed out a heavy breath, and his face showed an expression of heavy relief.The prison inscriptions just now are the last one. Now all of them have been loaded. The next step is to prepare for the test. Once the test is successful, he will have a new big killing device. If anyone wants to find fault, he will throw a spirit balloon of imprison inscription directly and it will be over!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin is satisfied with a smile, and then think about it, mumbling to himself: "I don''t know what happened to those three guys, just can take me these things to clean them up and test the test effect."


    In a moment, Heng Yanlin packed up his things, and then threw his hand. He opened a hole in the guard array, and then went out.


    "Boom


    However, when Heng Yanlin walked out of the guard array, he heard an earth shaking explosion. At the same time, in front of him, there was a billowing smoke, just like a vast ocean.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a color of amazement. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "am I going through other spaces? What the hell? Or am I dreaming? "


    "Ah --"


    just when Heng Yanlin was still a little suspicious, he heard a shrill and incomparable scream in the rolling dust wave, and then there was a dazzling light blooming. A violent energy wave spread from it, forming a strong wind, which made Heng Yanlin''s windbreaker sound like hunting.


    Then, a figure stepped in the dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    Heng Yan Lin looked out and found out who was the master of that figure.


    It''s giant.


    At this moment, Juju''s clothes were already broken, revealing his majestic chest muscles. Similarly, his skin was scarred, with countless blood stains, crisscross and dense, like a huge spider web, with countless blood flowing out of the wound, which was extremely shocking.


    Under the palm of his hand, he dragged two corpses. Both of them were already broken. In a faint sense, Heng Yanlin could see clearly that the appearance of the two bodies should be shuice and Mulan.


    Obviously, Juju should have fought against shuice and Mulan. In the end, Juju paid a heavy price to kill shuice and Mulan.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a look of astonishment that was hard to hide. Immediately he looked at Ju Yan and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ju Yan''s face did not have any expression fluctuation, but his eyes were incomparably cold. He said in a cold voice, "what''s the situation? Don''t you know?"


    Juyao''s words made Heng Yanlin, a monk of zhanger, confused. He even said, "I''ve been playing tricks in the array. How can I know what''s going on? Yes? Did they do it to you? "


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin thought of what he had said to shuice before he entered the guard array. At once, the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and a pretty good-looking smile appeared. Then he looked at Ju Yao, and there was a funny color in his eyes. He said faintly: "so, these two guys are really stupid to be right Did you do it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ju Ju was silent, but he had cursed shuice one hundred thousand times in his heart. However, he also knew that Heng Yanlin could not be blamed for all this. After all, shuice had not been satisfied with himself for a long time. Otherwise, he would not have done anything to himself.


    At the moment, Ju Yan looked at Heng Yan Lin coldly, and said in a cold voice, "you have won. If you want to kill, you can do whatever you want."


    Yes, Juju left the body in his hand, and then sat down directly in front of Heng Yanlin and said such a sentence.


    Ju Ju''s sitting down is very difficult, because he has exhausted all his strength to deal with shuice and Mulan.


    Juju is more powerful than shuice, but they are not good at fighting. In the process of fighting, they are just fighting for their lives. Therefore, Juju, who originally wanted to keep them alive, has no way to stop. Finally, he can only solve the two guys.


    Of course, Juju also paid a huge price. Now he has no ability to deal with hengyanlin.


    And to be honest, by this stage, he is already tired.


    Hearing Juyan''s words, and seeing the tired color on Juyan''s face, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows picked up and said faintly: "what? Are you sure you don''t have to struggle again? "


    Ju Yan was silent and didn''t want to say anything more. He just looked at Heng Yan Lin coldly. After a while of silence, he said, "isn''t this exactly what you want? Don''t you want to say that just so we can kill each other? "


    "Yes, it''s true, but I didn''t expect that they would be so stupid. I just said it casually, and actually took it seriously. Your IQ is really worrying!" Heng Yanlin smiles and says faintly.


    Stupid?


    No, it''s not stupid. It''s that they have already killed me for a long time. Your reason is just an opportunity for them to make up their minds.


    Ju Yan thought in his heart, but he didn''t open his mouth. Because of this reason, there is no need to tell hengyanlin that he will be ridiculed by others for no reason.


    After all, there is no way to fight against Juju now.


    Seeing Juyan''s silence and unwilling to say anything, Heng Yanlin''s mouth slightly tilted, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he stepped forward and saw the huge Yao with countless scars on his body surface. There was a bright light in his eyes, and he was able to shoot the palm of his hand, which was a powerful aura that surged out of the air Fierce bombardment on the body of the giant.


    At the moment, Juju''s body flew backward like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground. With the sound of "bang", Juju felt that his head was a little confused. Finally, he fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    Are you going to die at last?


    Juju appeared a thought before he finally fell into a coma. He originally wanted to blow up his own elixir field directly, but finally he thought about it. He was really tired, and there was no need.


    Seeing that Juyan was really knocked out by himself without any resistance, Heng Yanlin picked his eyebrows, and an unexpected look appeared on his handsome face. He murmured to himself: "it''s really no resistance. It''s really interesting!"When Heng Yanlin came to the coma, a bright smile appeared on his face. He narrowed his eyes and thought, "julizong is it? It''s really interesting. "


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved. Suddenly, the heaven and earth ring on his hand burst into a bright light, forming a beam of light, which covered the body of Juyan, and then sucked it into the Qiankun ring and sealed it.


    After all, the value of this giant is still very great. It must be able to ask a lot of things about the fourth level of rebellious people from his mouth.


    At the same time, he also wants to test the situation.


    "I''ve killed all these people. Is there anyone behind me? Is it true that the assessment has been completed?"


    Heng Yanlin yelled at the void.


    Yes, his purpose is to know that he sealed the Juju into the heaven and earth precepts to see if the rules in the inheritance assessment space could be sensed, so as to judge whether the assessment failed.


    If the inheritance assessment space admits that Heng Yanlin has killed all the enemies, then naturally there is nothing to say. It is the best thing. But if the rule projection does not call the next wave of enemies


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    Then, this means that the assessment is a failure.


    Therefore, at that time, no matter whether Heng Yanlin is willing or not, he can only pull out Juyan from the heaven and earth ring and kill it.


    Therefore, now Heng Yan Lin is waiting in silence.


    At this time, the space projection did not come out at this time, whether it was also to determine whether those rebellious families who came in had been killed by hengyanlin.


    However, no matter how powerful the space projection is, it is only a procedure after all, so after no sense of the life breath of any opponent, he finally decided that Heng Yanlin was successful, and immediately "bang" a light column even thicker than before fell from the sky and fell on the ground.


    "To kill the last one is to pass the examination."


    A hard and cold voice without any emotion sounded in the inheritance assessment space: "start fighting in three minutes."


    Hearing the words of space projection, Heng Yanlin finally felt a sigh of relief in his heart. He secretly congratulated him: "fortunately, I didn''t realize that Juyan was hidden in the heaven and earth ring. Otherwise, it would be a pity to kill him."


    In fact, Heng Yan Lin still has a certain degree of assurance in his mind.


    After all, the Qiankun ring is different from other storage rings. It is refined from countless treasures in previous lives. At the same time, it contains many rules that are extremely terrifying. There are not only rules of space, but also rules of time. It has become a small world.


    Otherwise, Qiankun precepts can not seal all living people in it.


    It''s also good that Heng Yanlin realized that his heaven and earth precepts had been hidden in his body after he reached the building foundation environment. Otherwise, he would not be able to develop such a powerful force with the resources inside.


    Yanlin fairyland is a great power created by hengyanlin on the earth.


    Although it is still in the process of integration, Heng Yanlin knows very well that all these forces under his command will surely burst out with unprecedented strength after they are all integrated and twisted into one!


    The most important thing is that the existence of the inner world and the rebellious families on the fourth floor of the Da Xuan mansion, for some reason, made Heng Yanlin feel a strong sense of crisis in his mind, and it was still more and more intense.


    Heng Yanlin always thinks that there may be a big crisis in the future. However, he is not sure what the crisis is. However, he must be well prepared to deal with the possible crisis in the future.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head and thought to himself, "forget it, it''s useless to think about these things now. We''d better deal with the difficulties in front of us first and then."


    Yes, I still have to leave here before I can have a chance to think about something else.


    Otherwise, there is no way to leave here, let alone solve other crises.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin is slightly raised his head, eyes to see just down that a light column.


    With a close look, Heng Yanlin saw the figure in the light column.


    Seeing that figure, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face is emerging with a look of astonishment that is hard to hide.


    Because he saw the appearance of that figure, which was the leader he had seen in front of the great gate.


    Good guy, now you want him to deal with the leader of this group of people?!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s corners of the mouth could not help twitching for a moment, and secretly thought, "this is really interesting. This is the iron heart. Do you want to kill all the rebellious families who come here?"


    To tell the truth, seeing this leader, Heng Yanlin still has some dignified feelings. After all, this leader looks like a great success in building the foundation, but in his body, Heng Yanlin can feel a very strong crisis.


    Even juyao''s strength is so strong, let alone the leader. So hengyanlin must take it seriously. Otherwise, he may capsize in the gutter.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s eyes become serious, and the aura in his body is also moving rapidly, making his breath climb to the peak, and his state is full, waiting for the light column to dissipate.


    As a result, with the passage of time bit by bit, the whole space has suddenly become quiet.


    Three minutes of time, but also in this quiet gradually passed.


    Then, the light column was slowly dissipated, revealing the existence of the black chief''s body.


    "Bang!"


    When the light column dissipated and the leader in black appeared, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly burst into bright light. A deep roar was heard in his mouth. Then his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, like thunder. Then, a strong wind was set off around hengyanlin, which was ready for him Good body at this moment, like a bow and arrow from the bowstring, rushed towards the leader in black.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Heng Yanlin had already come to the leader in black. His fist contained a tremendous aura, emitting a golden light. The gushing aura was rolling, just like a fierce beast roaring, with amazing momentum.strike first to gain the initiative!


    Heng Yanlin felt that in the face of this guy, he must not be taken lightly. He must use all his strength to fight against him. Only in this way can we surprise him and minimize his biggest loss.


    However, even if Heng Yanlin is the first to attack, but although the leader in black looks like he has just appeared here, his face is full of calm without any panic.


    Although Heng Yanlin suddenly stormed to attack, the black leader''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, but the rest of him is very peaceful, there is no mood at all.


    Then, the leader in black raised his arm slightly and put it in front of him. At the same time, a black aura gushed out and covered his arm.


    "Boom


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s fist is a fierce bombardment on the arm of the leader in black.


    All of a sudden, countless energy fluctuations burst out at this moment, and spread out in an instant, leading to a slight tremor in the whole space.


    Immediately, a circle followed by a circle of energy ripples spread out, but Heng Yanlin''s all-out blow did not break the defense of the black leader''s arm, and was resisted.


    See here, Heng Yan Lin''s eyes have surprised color to emerge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    At this moment, the leader in black also raised his eyes slightly and saw Heng Yanlin''s face clearly. At the moment, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes and said, "is it you?"


    For hengyanlin, the black leader can still know. After all, they saw someone chasing them before they entered the gate of the great gate, and this man naturally impressed the black leader.


    But didn''t he send someone to stop him? But at this time, he actually appeared here. Does this mean that he has killed all the people he sent out to kill this guy?


    At the thought of this, an unexpected color appeared in the eyes of the leader in black. Immediately, the palm of the hand standing in front of his body was slightly grasped, and then "boom" was heard. An extremely strong anti shock force broke out on his arm, and countless black light diffused out, shaking Heng Yanlin''s body out.


    Heng Yanlin quickly backward, handsome face is emerged on the thick dignified color, eyes narrowed, eyes have a very vigilant look emerged, the mood has become very heavy.


    "This guy is so strong!"


    Yes, it''s really strong!!


    In hengyanlin surprise, all-out offensive, the black leader not only can make a quick response, but also very calmly to his offensive to resist down, and even rebound, although said that did not cause any injury to hengyanlin, but also forced him out, such strength, is not the general foundation environment What perfection can do.


    This guy is definitely more than that!!


    You know, Heng Yanlin''s fist just now is a powerful attack combined with his physical strength and aura. Although he did not use much physical power, he at least reached the middle stage of the elixir realm. If the leader in black was really a spiritual cultivation who built a perfect foundation, he would be defeated by himself, It is absolutely impossible to resist his own offensive so easily, but also can quickly counter attack, to drive him back.


    "This is a strong enemy!"


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart.


    As for Heng Yanlin''s thinking like this, why is the leader in black not?


    Originally, the leader in black thought that his power should be able to shock hengyanlin. However, he never thought that Heng Yanlin could easily dissolve his anti shock power. This is not what ordinary monks can do.


    And Why is this guy''s body so tough? What did he do?


    The leader in black can see that Heng Yanlin''s body has become very powerful at a glance. But before he entered the gate, he still clearly remembered that this guy''s physical body was not so strong, which made him feel strange:


    "has he got some inheritance from the great Xuan King in this third layer?"


    The leader in black didn''t guess that hengyanlin had got all the inheritance. Otherwise, hengyanlin would have beaten him violently, and he couldn''t be standing here looking at each other like himself.


    "However, it''s very good. If you get rid of him and replace him, you may be able to inherit more of the great Xuan king." The leader in black nodded secretly when he thought of this, and thought that his method was really good.


    Thinking of this, the black leader''s eyes are blooming with bright light, and a touch of senhan''s killing intention emerges. Then his feet are heavily trampled on the ground, and then "bang", a deep muffled sound resounds. Immediately, the body of the black clothes leader bursts out, just like a shell shot out, and the wind is generated under the foot Between appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, waving his fist, with a cold black light aura burst out, shrouded in hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin, who had been on guard for a long time, saw that the leader in black launched a ferocious attack against him. Naturally, he did not hesitate. He also welcomed him. His whole body was shining with dazzling golden light, which was like a round of sun. It was in sharp contrast with the dark light from the black leader. Then the two collided fiercely ¡£


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two people are just like a God''s residence. The gods of war of gold and the gods of black killing are constantly colliding. Each time, they burst out countless terrible energy fluctuations, which makes the void around them become violent. There are layers of energy ripples that can be seen by the naked eye.


    The two people are just like the ancient palace. Each time they collide, they make a deafening noise, which makes people''s scalp numb. The violent energy generated is also constantly shaking the space. It seems that this layer of space will be shaken and broken.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two have been fighting for hundreds of rounds.


    Although Heng Yanlin''s face is calm, his heart is set off a turbulent mood, tumultuous, because the physical strength of the black leader is also very strong, combined with his aura, it is also full of threat.In particular, the aura released from his body was extremely strange, like a sharp needle. After touching it, it would make Heng Yanlin feel his skin ache, and there was also a cold feeling. It seemed that he would freeze his aura, which shocked Heng Yanlin''s heart.


    In addition to Heng Yanlin himself is also shocked, the black leader''s inner mood is also a myriad of surprise to emerge.


    The leader in black knows that his strength is very strong, especially the aura that he cultivates is not what ordinary people can resist. As long as he fights with himself for several rounds, he may be invaded by his own aura, and then freeze the aura in his body. As a result, his aura slows down, and he can only be tortured and killed as much as he likes.


    However, it has been more than 100 rounds, but this guy has not been solved by himself, which makes the black leader feel very incredible, because he not only did not suppress him, but also fought with himself, which is really amazing.


    This kid, his strength really can''t be underestimated!


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, the fists of the two men hit each other fiercely again in the void, and burst out a loud and clear sound like thunder, causing the void to vibrate slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    Then, as their fists collided, a strong energy wave burst out at the intersection of the two people. The anti shock force also made them retreat backward and open the distance.


    At this moment, they didn''t take the first step, but they were all staring at the person in front of them. There was a color of caution in their eyes.


    By this time, they were very clear that there was no way to deal with the enemy in the ordinary offensive, and they had to start looking for other ways to deal with the enemy.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, there is a deep look in the eyes of the leader in black. It seems that he wants to see through Heng Yanlin. After a short time, a faint smile suddenly appears on the face of the leader in black. He opens his mouth to Heng Yanlin and says, "you are not wrong. I really didn''t expect that I could meet you here. This is really out of the question I didn''t expect it. "


    Hearing the words of the leader in black, Heng Yanlin''s face was full of calm, and then his voice was full of peace and said: "I''m flattered. You''re not bad. I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong."


    "Work with me."


    At this moment, the leader in Black said this with a smile.


    "What?" The black leader suddenly said this sentence, let hengyanlin slightly stunned, there are some reactions can not come.


    With a smile on his face, the leader in Black said, "your talent is very good, and your strength is also very strong. You should have a broader world instead of being trapped by the king of great Xuan."


    Hearing the words of the leader in black, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but smile and asked: "a broader world? Yes? You''re not talking about your fourth floor, are you? "


    "Of course not. I''m talking about the world outside the Da Xuan mansion," said the leader in black, looking at Heng Yanlin. His voice was full of bewitching. "The world outside the Da Xuan mansion is the real world. There are countless opportunities and countless scenery. Are you willing to be trapped in the Da Xuan mansion all the time, which is limited after all, for us There is no way to show our talent! "


    It''s a pity that I come from the outside. It''s not as beautiful as you think!


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, but now he has known, it is obvious that the leader in black has regarded him as the second level of Aboriginal.


    However, Heng Yanlin did not refute, let the former misunderstanding go on.


    At present, Heng Yan Lin''s face is a brilliant smile, said: "you said very well, but for me, stay here honestly, there is nothing bad."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the leader in Black opened his mouth again and said, "it''s really interesting. Do you want to be the running dog of King Xuan all your life? Don''t you want to see the wider world? "


    Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, and his heart moved. He said solemnly, "the king will take us out."


    "King?" When the leader in black heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately understood that hengyanlin was a member of the great Xuan king. At present, his face became a little gloomy, and his lips curled slightly, sketching a cold smile. He said in a cold voice, "are you still looking forward to the king? Do you think it''s possible for the great Xuan king to come back? "


    "The king will come back!" Heng Yanlin looked at the leader in black and said categorically.


    "No way! There''s no way he''ll come back! If he had come back, he would have been back a long time ago! " Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the leader in black didn''t think about it. He retorted directly. His voice also became extremely cold at this time, "otherwise, why do you think we should find a way out? We don''t dare to be trapped here all our lives! "


    "Prisoner? You''re kidding! King is to protect you! If you are not persecuted by the war, what are you not satisfied with? Do you have to go out and die to feel free? " Heng Yan Lin frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Protection? Not persecuted by war? This is what the great Xuan king told you? "


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, a look of surprise appeared on the face of the leader in black, which immediately turned into a strong color of ridicule. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes full of pity, he said faintly, "I really feel sorry for you, but now I''m still hiding in the drum. It''s a pity."


    "What are you talking about?" Heng Yanlin frowned slightly when he heard this, but he was surprised because he felt that he could get some secrets from the mouth of the leader in black.


    However, the leader in black was unwilling to say more at this moment, but said with a sneer: "do you want to know? Yes, as long as you don''t fight against me and turn to us, I can tell you all about it, OK? "


    Hearing the words of the leader in black, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a disdainful smile and said in a cold voice: "it''s really interesting. Don''t you think it''s too ridiculous for you to say these words? If you really have a secret, why don''t you tell me and still make a mystery here? ""It''s not that I''m mystifying, but I can''t open my mouth here," said the black chief, looking at Heng Yanlin. "Don''t forget, where is this?"


    Hearing the words of the leader in black, Heng Yanlin was stunned and immediately understood that this was the inheritance place of the great Xuan king, so there must be some rules made by the king of great Xuan. So this means that once the leader in Black said that thing, it is likely to be punished by the force of the rules?


    Maybe it is really possible. After all, no matter how to say it, it is still the territory of the king of the great Xuan. If someone wants to say something unfavorable to him, he will be punished by the rules.


    It''s just that this guy is really making a mystery?


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart, thinking about the possibility of this man in black to speak.


    Of course, even if the man in Black said what he said, there was no need for Heng Yanlin to pay attention to it. After all, no matter whether he believed it or not, he still had to solve this guy.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s face is a cold smile, a cold hum, said: "you can really be quite capable, almost talked me about, but unfortunately, you do not have any practical evidence, that is to prove that you are just in contempt!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    Hearing what Heng Yan Lin said, the black chief''s face suddenly appeared speechless. Looking at Heng Yan Lin, he opened his mouth and said, "why don''t you believe it?"


    "Because you''re from the fourth floor!"


    Heng Yan Lin coldly looked at the leader in black and said with righteous words, "so you are a rebellious clan!"


    "If it''s treason, why should I believe it?"


    "Treason? You call us treason


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, a sarcastic smile appeared on the face of the leader in black. The eyes in his eyes became incomparably cold, and his momentum suddenly became extremely fierce. His voice became extremely sharp:


    "you don''t know anything at all!! We just want to survive!! We just want to survive, so we want to leave. What''s wrong with that? "


    Such fierce and violent momentum broke out on the leader in black, causing the surrounding void to tremble slightly. At the same time, his breath was gradually climbing, and he was about to break through to the great perfection of the foundation construction.


    "Survival?"


    Hearing the words from the black head collar, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, because from the momentum suddenly burst out of the leader in black, it should be what he said that made him associate with what he said, which stimulated his mood to have a violent, so that he now became very angry.


    However, what he said in the neckline of the head of black clothes still made Heng Yanlin care.


    Survival?


    What''s going on here? Is it difficult to stay in the fourth floor, what are the dangers? This makes hengyanlin really puzzled.


    At the moment, he asked, "what do you mean by frowning?"


    When the leader in black heard Heng Yanlin''s words, a cold smile appeared on his face. The cold voice said, "what does it mean? Is it necessary to ask? You don''t believe it anyway? "


    Heng Yan Lin''s face was flat and said: "you said you, I believe me, there is no conflict."


    "But how can I tell you? You are just a chess piece of King Xuan. Even if I tell you, what can you do? " When the leader in black heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately gave a cold smile. At this moment, his momentum became more fierce, as if he wanted to tear everything to pieces. Then there were countless murders in the eyes of the black leader:


    "originally, I wanted to say that I wanted you to join me. Since you don''t want to join me, I have to send you To see the king of hell


    Hearing the words of the leader in black, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and suppressed the doubts caused by the words just said by the leader in black. Then he climbed up with a cold smile on his handsome face, and said in a cold voice, "do you want me to see the king of Yama? I''m afraid you don''t have that skill yet! "


    "Is it?"


    When the leader in black heard the speech, he sneered, and immediately his eyes burst into a bright light, and then a dull sound of "boom" rang out. Then, a terrible momentum broke out on the black leader, climbing. At the same time, in his abdomen, there was a dazzling golden beam blooming, which quickly transformed into Black light.


    With the formation of this black light, an extremely strong momentum diffused out, causing the whole space to emit a "buzz" sound.


    Feeling this powerful and incomparable energy fluctuation, Heng felt his body sink in vain, as if his shoulders were pressed by something heavy, which made him feel a burst of pressure.


    Fortunately, Heng Yanlin''s physical body is already very strong, and its strength has reached the level of the elixir realm. Therefore, although he feels the pressure, he will not be suppressed so that his body can''t even move.


    It''s just that this is not a shock to Heng.


    Let him feel that what he really sent you was the breath of the leader in black.


    Elixir realm!!


    This is the real aura of elixir realm. It''s real!


    However, the leader in black did not suffer from the punishment of the rules after the outbreak of such a smell, which means that Heng Yanlin''s conjecture was right.


    In this place of inheritance, there are no rules of imprisonment and punishment, you can break through at any time!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s inner emotion is to produce some waves.


    If he can break through the elixir realm here


    However, if you want to break through to the elixir realm, you have to deal with this barrier first.


    The strong breath released from the leader in black was sensed, which was between the two and three levels of the aura.


    This for Heng Yan Lin, pour also can accept.


    However, the body of the leader in black is extremely strong. Therefore, if he combines the physical strength and aura, the strength of the two can be estimated to reach four to five levels of the spiritual elixir realm, and even may directly break through to the seventh level of the spiritual elixir realm.In this case, if Heng Yanlin wants to deal with it, I''m afraid it''s not so simple!


    But, if not easy, what?


    It''s just that he can go all out and try to find out where his limits are.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are full of brilliant light, and his body is full of war spirit. Now he really wants to know what he can achieve and what limit he can break through when his own strength is sealed.


    "Boom!"


    When the idea in his mind arrived here, Heng Yanlin took a step forward, stomped his feet heavily on the ground, and then his body was slightly shaken. A fierce momentum broke out on him. All of a sudden, Heng Yanlin was like an Archaean beast waking up from hibernation, full of ferocity and awe.


    He felt that Heng Yanlin''s ferocious power was not inferior to himself, which made the black chief''s heart also have some shaking emotions. However, he soon converged, his mouth slightly tilted, and outlined a cold smile. He said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting. The breath you burst out is really strong. However, no matter how strong you are, you are You are destined to die in my hands. So, now, do you have any last words to say? "


    Hearing the words of the leader in black, Heng Yan Lin asked with a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    "Do you think that if you release your power, you will be able to defeat me?"


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin stopped again and continued to take a step forward. The light in his eyes once again became more blazing. He cried out: "I tell you, don''t look down on people who are weaker than you, otherwise, you will easily suffer losses."


    "Loss? I never know how to suffer, because all the people who let me suffer have gone to the yama to report! "


    The leader in black looked at Heng Yan Lin with his hands on his back. He was surrounded by black light and his air was surging. The whole person was like a dark evil god. It was extremely cold and frightening.


    "Since you don''t have any last words, I''ll send you to report to the king of hell," he said! Remember, my name is Wushi! When you get to the Yama, I still remember to report my name to him. I don''t know who sent you to the yama if you don''t have time to die! "


    When the voice dropped, only the sound of "bang" was heard, and then the figure of the leader in black had disappeared in place.


    The next second, the leader in black has appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, a fist quickly waved out, straight to the latter''s forehead.


    At the moment when the fist of Wushi exploded, the black aura of him quickly gathered on his fist, emitting a terrible energy breath. Then he quickly turned into a huge fierce beast with a huge mouth. Vaguely, it looked like a lion opening a blood basin, as if he were about to swallow up hengyanlin.


    "Black Fierce bite fist!"


    The lifelike black lion''s mouth is full of fishy wind, which makes people''s scalp numb and creepy.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin was elated and unafraid. He uttered a violent drink in his mouth, and immediately trampled his feet on the ground, not retreating but advancing. At the same time, his hands were also quickly printed. Then a surging aura gathered between his hands, and finally he shot it boldly.


    "Xuanguang Holy Shield!"


    "Hum!"


    A ball of energy shot out from Heng Yanlin''s hands, twinkling a dazzling golden light, and then burst out a strong energy breath, quickly formed a light shield, in an arc, looking like it was made of glass, transparent, shining, with a thick, solid atmosphere.


    "Bang!"


    The blow of the black stone hit the gold light shield, and the light shield surface erupted with a bright golden light. At the same time, it also formed a strong anti shock force, and finally turned into a beam of light, which shocked back.


    "Bang!"


    There was another earth shaking sound at this moment, and then the terrible energy wave spread out. The black lion and the dark light collided in the void and dissipated completely.


    However, this burst of energy, or hengyanlin to shock back a few steps, as for the body of Wushi is slightly shaking in place, it is stopped, there is no retreat at all.


    Obviously, this time, the spirit of the fight, between the two, or the stone occupied some of the upper hand.


    However, looking at although is the black stone to occupy the upper hand, but the black stone''s face is to emerge a gloomy color, the mood is quite bad.


    You know, now the Wushi is no longer a perfect place to build a foundation, but a dual level of the spiritual elixir realm. He broke out this spirit attack, no matter how it should be easy to suppress hengyanlin.


    However, at present, his spiritual skills are as good as those of hengyanlin. Although he has stepped back a few steps, don''t forget that Heng Yanlin has no injuries, but has been shaken back.


    Therefore, in a certain way, Wushi is indeed in a disadvantage.


    As for Heng Yanlin, although it seems that there is no injury on the surface, it is not. His hands are still numbed by the shock, but in this way, the light of hengyanlin''s eyes is even more intense.


    Because in the previous life, Heng Yanlin had been following his master''s cultivation. Before he broke through to the Chashan area, he had been well protected, so he never had a chance to fight with others.


    Therefore, at this moment, Heng Yanlin''s fight with the Wushi of Lingdan realm is actually to make up for the shortcomings before the previous life, at least to add some experience.


    So this is not a bad thing for Heng Yanlin.


    At the moment, the eyes of Wu Shi twinkled with brilliant light, and immediately his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then "bang", his body jumped up, suspended in the air, and then his hands were quickly bound, a dark spirit gushed out, filled with violent breath, immediately gathered in the void, gradually It became a very big door.


    The door is about ten meters long. The whole body is dark and gives off an extremely cold breath. It is just like the door of an ice covered country. It seems that everything in the world will be given to ice maple. It is frightening.


    "Frozen gate of God!"


    The sound of fury rolled out of Wu Shi''s throat. Immediately, the seal of his hands suddenly changed. Then a powerful energy wave was released from the black gate, forming a cold light column, which shot towards hengyanlin.The cold black light column was filled with a terrible cold breath. Everywhere we went, the air in the void was frozen and condensed into ice. The temperature dropped in vain. It seemed that the whole space was really going to be frozen up. It was extremely shocking.


    Before the attack, Heng Yanlin had already felt the cold breath, as if to freeze his whole body.


    Is this the power of the aura?


    Sure enough, there are some tough people!


    Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, his face appeared dignified color, and his eyes immediately bloomed with the same bright light as the day. In his throat, there was a low voice like smoldering thunder:


    "then I would like to see how powerful your spiritual elixir is!"


    "Broken star sword!"


    "Hum!"


    The void trembles, and Heng Yanlin has a dazzling golden light shining in his hand, and the broken star sword is clenched in his hand.


    Immediately, hengyanlin Mou son big release strange light, in the mouth let out a roar, in the hand''s broken star sword is to wave out.


    With the swing of the broken star sword, the aura in hengyanlin''s body surged out like the tide and poured into the broken star sword.


    All of a sudden, the surface of the broken star sword bloomed out of a particularly dazzling light, a breath of ancient air diffused out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    The ancient breath, accompanied by sharp energy fluctuations, forms a startling sword light, as if to split this layer of space, which is frightening.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin did not have any hesitation. He went all out to exert his aura and broke out the strongest blow with the broken star sword as the medium.


    At once, the sharp gold sword column and the dark black air column of senhan, from Yang to hard and from cold to Yin, two energy waves with different properties but extremely terrible were pounded together in the air.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking sound resounded through the void. At the moment of touching, there were innumerable energy waves shooting out and spreading in all directions. The empty space was full of ripples and even empty pits.


    Look at that, it is just like a piece of white paper on the surface of the void, there are a lot of cigarette butts burning out a few holes, the naked eye can see, especially bright.


    No matter who it is, it has never occurred to anyone that things will develop to this extent. In fact, in this inheritance assessment space, only hengyanlin and Wushi are left. Otherwise, the scene of the two people breaking out will surely shock countless people and blow their hearts apart.


    "Dong! Bang! Boom! Boom... "


    The two beams of energy are constantly colliding, frozen, squeezing, rubbing and destroying in mid air. For a moment, the situation is hard to be separated, and the continuous cross bombardment is going on. It seems that as long as anyone can persist for a longer period of time, he may be able to destroy the other side.


    This is totally unbelievable to Wushi.


    "It''s impossible! How could it be like this? "


    Wu Shi''s mood burst, his eyes widened, his eyes were full of unwilling to believe, and his heart could not help roaring.


    You know, he is a master of the elixir realm!


    The spirit skill displayed by the spirit elixir realm must be very powerful. After practicing for so many years, he naturally knows how to use his physical strength to combine with aura to produce more powerful power to deal with those who resist against him.


    Therefore, if divided according to the power, this is at least reached the four levels of the elixir realm.


    This means that even the spiritual cultivation in the middle of the elixir realm can defeat this offensive.


    But what happened now is that Wushi didn''t know what to say. According to the truth, he should have destroyed Heng Yanlin''s offensive with the momentum of thunder, and then destroyed it.


    But now


    What should I do?


    To be honest, a trace of worry has emerged in the heart of Wushi.


    He was very worried that he could not solve Heng Yanlin.


    "No, no, how can it be? I''m an expert in the elixir realm. How can I lose to this boy? No, it''s impossible. I can''t fail! "


    When the idea appeared in his mind, he quickly denied it and put it out. At the same time, his eyes also burst out bright light, filled with a particularly violent breath. Then he gave out a roar in his mouth, followed by a sudden grip of his hand. There was a seal method changing between his hands again.


    "Poof!"


    At the time of the change, Wu Shi''s eyes widened and his mouth was immediately opened, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    However, this drop of blood spurted out in the mouth of Wushi, but it was agglomerated, at the same time, it also sent out a very strong breath.


    This is yuan blood, which is the vitality of spiritual cultivation. It is equivalent to the refined blood refined from the body. It is very precious. I don''t know how much energy and aura will be needed to condense it into a drop. But now, Wushi can''t care about this situation, so he can only use his own yuan blood. He must kill Heng Yanlin thoroughly!


    When the drop of Yuan blood floated out, it fell on the dark door in the air.


    When the Black Gate absorbed this drop of Yuan blood, the breath that diffused out at that moment became more powerful. At the same time, the black light column which also burst out from the door at the same time broke out a more terrifying energy fluctuation. All of a sudden, the whole gold sword pillar was making a "creaking" sound, and the light flowing on the surface was also open At the same time, cracks have begun to gradually emerge and spread.


    He felt that the energy fluctuation of this black light column was more powerful than before, which made Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed. Especially after seeing that Wushi actually used yuan blood, his inner mood became particularly shocked.


    "Even the yuan blood has been used. It seems that I will never give up until I get rid of it!"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, which made him have a dignified look in his eyes, because he was very clear that if he did not look for opportunities to solve the situation in front of him, he would really be killed by this guy.However, now he can burst out of the strength is to this extent, if you want to break through the limit, you must untie the seal in your body, but Is it necessary?


    The power in Heng Yanlin''s body now belongs to the seal. It comes from the heaven and earth''s precepts, and belongs to the power of "previous life".


    If the seal is torn, then Heng Yanlin will get those powers, and the same "previous life" of many forces will return to his body, but in addition to the power, there is the "cause and effect" of the previous life.


    And these "causes and effects" will make Heng Yanlin pay unnecessary attention. For example, those people he knew in his previous life had their own enemies, especially their biggest enemies, in addition to their relatives and friends.


    The God of time and space.


    Because the God of time and space controls the principle of time and space God, if Heng Yanlin breaks the seal, then the greatest possibility is that the God of time and space will realize that he is still alive.


    If the God of time and space can feel his position, there is no doubt that the earth, whether it is the inner world or the outer world, will encounter his destruction.


    This is what Heng Yanlin does not want to see.


    This is why Heng Yanlin did not untie the seal rashly after knowing that there were still some extremely powerful forces in his body.


    Because untiing the seal means that Heng Yanlin wants to inherit the power of the previous life, as well as the "cause and effect" of the previous life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    After all, now that he is here, he already has many fetters of his own, and he is no longer alone. Therefore, if Heng Yanlin does anything, he must think of them.


    He is not alone now. He has mu Shishan and Yanlin Wonderland. He has a lot of things to do. Naturally, he can''t do things by his own likes and dislikes.


    Therefore, it is impossible to untie the seal now.


    If you don''t untie the seal, you can only do it in another way.


    "There''s no way. I can only use that spirit weapon. I don''t know if it can be used."


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart, and immediately there was a light in his eyes, and then a deep, dull sound came out slowly in his mouth. He had already made a decision in his heart.


    At the same time when Heng Yanlin had this decision, Wu Shi had already sensed the dark door in the void and had absorbed his own blood essence. At present, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Although his face was pale, his eyes were full of proud and arrogant eyes, and his mouth roared with rage:


    "boy, die for me Let''s go


    "Boom


    At this moment, the black light column finally burst out a more powerful power than just now. It smashed the gold sword pillar, and then hit the ground with a radius of six meters around Heng Yanlin''s body as the center, and covered it all.


    All of a sudden, the explosion sound of destroying the sky and the earth resounded in the whole space. The whole space seemed to shake at this moment, and it was still clear that if the space was not stable enough, it would be torn and torn apart by the energy attack from hengyanlin and hengyanlin.


    The terrifying energy fluctuation, diffuses in the void, sends out the cold air, lets on the ground all is to have a thin layer of ice, the temperature drops, in an instant, as if the whole heaven and earth is really frozen, shocking.


    After a short time, the ice energy is gradually dissipated, and the dust and smoke is also gradually subsided at this moment.


    At this moment, Wushi has already landed on the ground, gasping in a big breath. However, when he thinks that Heng Yanlin has been completely killed by himself, his face shows a very excited look and grins.


    However, before the smile on his face fully bloomed, he saw a faint golden light flickering in the thick fog.


    Seeing the golden luster, the smile on Wu Shi''s face suddenly became stiff. He immediately widened his eyes and said in his heart: "impossible! How can it be? "


    It is a fact that Wushi is unwilling to believe and can''t believe it.


    The power that he just burst out may not be able to withstand even the high spiritual cultivation in the spiritual elixir realm. What''s more, he is just a guy who builds a perfect foundation state?


    Therefore, Wushi is not willing to believe it.


    It must be an illusion!


    However, whether he wants to believe it or not, because at this moment, in the vanishing fog, the golden light becomes more and more dazzling, and finally appears in the sight of Wushi.


    It is a light shield, showing an arc, shining with a light luster, with a holy breath. As for hengyanlin, it is covered by this light mask, which seems to have not been hurt.


    "No!! How could that be possible? "


    Seeing Heng Yanlin, he didn''t really have a thing. At that moment, a look of horror appeared on his face. Because of the muscle distortion, his face became ferocious and his eyes widened. Sherris roared: "impossible! How could that be possible!? It won''t, it won''t.! "


    Hengyanlin this time is also secretly relieved, mumbling to himself: "fortunately, this thing can still be used."


    This mask is actually a spirit tool used by Heng Yanlin, which is called "King Kong God mask". As the name suggests, it is a defense artifact. It is also because of him that Heng Yanlin does not know how many dangers he has escaped.


    However, because the God of time and space sneaked in his previous life, this Vajra mask also suffered trauma.


    Hengyanlin originally thought that the Vajra mask should be completely broken, but he did not expect that it was also sealed in the heaven and earth precepts, and was gradually nourishing and repairing.


    However, because of the lack of energy in the outer world, it is very slow to repair with the help of Vajra mask.


    Originally far away, there was no plan to use this Vajra mask. After all, no one knows whether it can be used. If not, would it be terrible?


    But fortunately, the Vajra mask can be used in the end.


    It''s just because the damage is a little big, so the Vajra mask can''t be said to be the Vajra mask at present. It can only be regarded as the "Vajra Spirit Mask" only with some efforts. However, it is almost used to resist the attack of spiritual cultivation in the spirit elixir realm.


    However, because the damage of the Vajra spirit mask is too serious, even if it can resist the attack of elixir level experts, it can only resist several times. If it continues, I''m afraid it will be broken completely.So if you don''t have to, it''s better not to use it.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has heard the high and sharp roar of Wushi. At the moment, a faint smile appeared on his face. He immediately moved his heart and put the Vajra spirit mask away. Then he raised his head and looked at Wu Shi calmly. He opened his mouth and said, "what? Do you really think I don''t have the means to deal with it? It''s a pity that what you just displayed is really very strong. You just want to defeat me completely, but it is still a little unqualified. Oh, by the way, did you just use a drop of your blood? As a result, there is no way to kill me, so I''m really sorry! "


    "Damn it! I want you dead


    A roar came out of the mouth of Wushi. His eyes were covered with blood. His feet trampled heavily on the ground. Then his body stormed out, waving his fist and surging the cold aura, he came to Heng Yanlin and launched an offensive against him.


    However, looking at the black stone which was plundered towards him with a strong breath, Heng Yanlin''s face did not have any emotional fluctuations, and he did not move his body, just like a wooden stake, so he quietly watched the stone hit with his fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    Just when Wushi''s fist was about to touch hengyanlin''s door, he had been standing in the same place and not moving. He finally moved.


    However, Heng Yanlin did not move his own body, but directly slowly raised his hand, and then opened his five fingers, which was to reach forward and grab out.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin directly pinched and exploded many auras gushing out of Wu Shi''s arm. He immediately grasped Wu Shi''s wrist and restricted his fists.


    At this moment, Wushi, who was full of anger, was stunned at this moment. He tried to run his aura and wanted to break free from Heng Yanlin''s palm. However, no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. He found that the power of Heng Yanlin''s palm was very strong, and he could not get rid of it.


    Wu Shi was so angry that he roared: "let go! You let me go


    Hengyanlin heard the speech, and a brilliant smile appeared on his face. He looked at Wushi directly and said, "let go? Do you think Is it possible? "


    This word rings in the ear of Wu Shi, let the heart of Wu Shi gush out uneasy mood all of a sudden.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were shining, and then he suddenly threw his body into the air, and then hit the ground heavily.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the body of Wushi was heavily hit on the ground by hengyanlin. The ground was suddenly cracked. There were countless shining stones splashing out. The skull of the stone was dizzy, and the eyes seemed to have small stars around it.


    Then Heng Yanlin threw it away again, and then the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and his body rose up in the air, quickly flew to the front of Wu Shi''s body. His fists and feet crossed, and all of them fell on Wu Shi''s body.


    For a moment, there was a "bang bang" sound in the whole space, and Wushi could only be beaten passively.


    After using a drop of Yuan blood, Wu Shi''s aura will naturally be weakened, and it will not run smoothly.


    Therefore, hengyanlin takes advantage of the fact that Wushi is still in a weak period, so he naturally wants to beat him up.


    Fortunately, Wushi''s body is strong enough. Otherwise, I''m afraid Heng Yanlin''s fierce attack like a storm would have already turned the stone into meat sauce.


    However, in spite of this, Wu Shi''s strong and fierce body was beaten to pieces by Heng Yanlin, and the blood flowed out, which was very miserable.


    "Boom


    Another strong attack came out, and the body of Wushi immediately flew backward like a missile launched out. After flying for tens of meters in mid air, it hit the ground heavily. The friction of "chulala" came out of the range of tens of meters, and then it stopped steadily.


    Hengyan forest fell on the ground, but also a little breath, after all, such a dense offensive, for Hengyan Lin also has a lot of consumption.


    "Damned, damned, you dare to insult me like this, I must let you die without a burial place!"


    At this moment, Wu Shi stands up on the ground, runs his own aura, repairs his own injury, and then looks at Heng Yanlin''s eyes full of murders. Sen Han angrily says.


    He had never been so ravaged. It was a huge insult and made him angry.


    Hearing the words in Wu Shi''s mouth, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a look of indifference. He gave him a faint smile, and the smile was full of irony: "you are really interesting, you can''t do anything except put cruel words? You think you want to kill me? You want me to die without a burial place? Who has been ravaged by me just now? Oh, it''s you


    "Damn it!"


    With a roar in his mouth, a crazy color appeared in his eyes and his hands were sealed. Then the aura of his body began to churn. On the surface of his body, black lines appeared, spread on his body and finally gathered between his eyebrows.


    With these black lines appearing on the surface of Wushi''s body, the breath from Wushi''s body becomes more and more powerful, as if to tear everything to pieces.


    "Chuck, chack..."


    Wu Shi''s body is also beginning to expand, becoming more and more tall. On the surface of his skin, there is a black skin like a rock. There is a sharp bone thorn on his arm. At the same time, there is a bone thorn on his forehead. A pair of sharp fangs grow out of his mouth, emitting a little cold.


    At the same time, there is a tail full of spines growing behind the black stone. If you just look at it, you will feel frightened. It seems that as long as you are swept, you will be killed completely.


    At this moment, Wushi is no longer a human being, but has become a humanoid monster that even Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what species it is.


    What''s more, the breath from the black stone is also very terrible, fierce and cruel, just like a real monster.At this moment, Heng Yanlin could not help but frown, and a dignified color appeared on his face.


    Because he can see that Wushi should have used some secret arts to change his body into this way. Moreover, the breath released from his body, to be honest, Heng Yanlin is also a bit afraid.


    Without him, it is too strong, so that hengyanlin has some unexpected.


    At least It has reached the high strength of the elixir realm!


    This makes hengyanlin''s scalp a little bit numb. The methods of this black stone are really many. They become stronger again and again. They won''t wait for a while. Will they continue to become stronger? Can he break through to the Yuan Dynasty?


    "This should not be possible. After all, there is a big difference between the Lingdan realm and the Yuanyin realm."


    Heng Yanlin denied the idea in his heart, but he still had some headache when he saw the breath of Wushi.


    Now, the pressure is increasing.


    At this time, Wushi had been completely changed. He breathed out a breath, and then slowly raised his head. His eyes were full of blood red. He immediately drank a low voice, and his body slightly shook for a moment. A slight sound of "whoosh" sounded in the void.


    When hearing this voice, Heng Yanlin''s face was suddenly changed. At the same time, without thinking about it, he raised his arms and staggered in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    When hengyanlin makes this move, Wushi''s body has disappeared in the same place, and appears in front of hengyanlin, and blows at him.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Shi''s fist has been severely bombarded on Heng Yanlin''s arms in front of his body, and then a deep muffled sound rings out at this moment, and then a violent energy breath diffuses out. Then Heng Yanlin realizes that an extremely strong force bursts out on the fist of Wushi, and the huge power directly impacts his whole body It''s like a missile launched. It''s 30 or 40 meters long, which is very frightening.


    "What a strong force


    Heng Yanlin screamed in his heart. His feet suddenly stamped on the ground, and forced himself to fly out of the ground. With the sound of "bang", his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, making his body as stable as a straight javelin.


    However, although Heng Yanlin has stopped the speed of flying backward, he just forcibly resisted Wu Shi''s arms, but the skin on the surface has appeared a trace of cracks, with red blood oozing.


    Although Heng Yanlin''s physical strength is indeed very strong, reaching the initial strength of the elixir realm, how to combine with his aura, the defensive power generated by the combination must be able to block a little even the heavy power in the elixir realm.


    However, what Heng Yanlin didn''t think of was that the strength of the black stone was too fierce. Even if he was fully operating his own aura and combining his own physical strength, the defensive force formed by the combination of the two could not resist the attack of Wushi and was directly attacked and flew out. This is also true for Heng Yanlin fabulous.


    However, Heng Yanlin felt the change of breath on Wu Shi''s body, so he probably had some understanding, so he knew that it would not be so easy to solve this guy.


    Since he can be the leader of these people, he must have something extraordinary. Not everyone can defeat him so easily.


    Of course, in order to become more powerful, he also paid a price unimaginable to ordinary people.


    For example, the appearance of Wushi now


    However, even if Wushi becomes this kind of appearance, it is also very tough. Even if hengyanlin wants to compete with it now, I''m afraid it is quite difficult.


    However, Heng Yanlin knows very well that no matter how hard it is, he has to solve this guy. Only when he is solved can he have the chance to continue to go down.


    Think of here, the eyes of hengyanlin burst out a bright light, at the same time, the soles of his feet step forward boldly, his hands in the void to draw a round wheel, immediately the golden aura is the bright bloom, an ancient, solemn, sacred energy breath in hengyanlin''s hands.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin''s hands are like two rounds of sun, extremely bright and dazzling.


    Feel the breath of Heng Yanlin''s hands is more and more powerful, I don''t know why, Wushi felt a danger from his heart, so in order not to let such a danger happen, he had to kill the danger!


    At the thought of this, there was a hoarse roar in Wushi''s mouth. Immediately, the soles of his feet heavily stepped on the ground, and then he heard a low energy explosion sound of "bang" exploding on the ground. Then Wushi''s tall body shot out like a bow and arrow, and quickly appeared in front of hengyanlin and raised his arm He waved his arm, and the bone spur on his arm also sent out sharp cold light at this time. He stabbed hengyanlin''s tianlinggai, as if he wanted to pierce hengyanlin''s tianlinggai!


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst out with brilliant light, and immediately he let out a loud shout. Then his hands bravely shot forward, and then the spirit filled his body. The hands quickly gathered together, vaguely, like a male eagle emerging, making a sharp hawk sound and bombarding Heng Yanlin.


    "Xuanying boxing!"


    A loud voice, like thunder, blooms in Heng Yanlin''s throat. The light shining in his eyes is also becoming more dazzling at this moment.


    Xuanying FA Quan, with aura, condenses a Xuanying eagle. Xuanying has a very strong power of cutting edge and penetrating power.


    It was because Heng Yanlin saw that Wu Shi''s body was becoming so strong that he put on display Xuanying''s fist.


    Although the power of Xuanying boxing is not as powerful as the sword spirit skill of broken star sword, Xuanying boxing has very strong penetrating power, which is why hengyanlin uses Xuanying boxing. He wants to break through Wushi.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the two offensive is in the void of the fierce impact together, broke out a very bright light, the whole space is blooming out of the fiery light, as if to tear everything up, it is frightening.Then the strong and fierce force burst out, and a strong wind broke out at the point of collision, and Heng Yanlin was shocked out by the strong impact.


    As for the body of Wushi, he swayed slightly, and even stabilized his body, then his eyes were full of bright light, and then a deep roar rolled out of his throat, treading heavily on the ground and rushing towards hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin also stepped back a few meters, his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, "bang", rippling layers of light and dust, immediately his body was stabilized, and then suddenly raised his head, saw that the black stone had been flying towards himself.


    But now, hengyanlin has already seen that there is a faint golden luster on the surface of Wushi, which is not impressive, but is still detected by hengyanlin.


    Seeing that the golden luster was shining slightly, there was no expression fluctuation on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. However, a smile appeared in his heart. His eyes immediately burst into a blaze of light, and a low roar rolled out of his throat. Then he stepped forward and his body was slightly shocked. Only his body was heard There was a crackling sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    The next second, a strong and incomparable force surged out of Heng Yanlin''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, which gathered on Heng Yanlin''s arm like the tide, which made his arm a little bloated and made him feel some pain.


    However, Heng Yanlin turned a blind eye to the pain, and roared in his mouth. With a fist, he stormed forward and met the fist of Wushi.


    This is the fall of the dragon, which can concentrate all the forces of the body together and break out the strongest blow.


    To be right, it''s not spiritual anymore, it''s body art.


    It is to use the power of the body skillfully, twist it into a ball, and finally burst out, burst out with more powerful and unparalleled power.


    At that time, Heng Yan Lin had no chance to use it for a long time.


    Even in his rebirth life, because his aura is also very strong, so he has no chance to use the physical force.


    However, through the previous TIANTI examination, Heng Yanlin''s physical body has been greatly improved, so his physical strength has naturally become very strong, which gives him the opportunity to use this move.


    However, it is still unknown whether the power of this explosion can bear the strength of Wushi.


    Because of this, hengyanlin wanted to have a try.


    After all, only in this way can we make ourselves stronger.


    The fight with Wushi, to be honest, really made hengyanlin feel full of life, let him have a lot of means that he had not been able to use before. This is what makes Heng Yanlin feel very happy.


    However, whether it can be defeated successfully or not depends on the situation.


    After a few words, their fists collided again.


    "Boom


    Shaking in the void, there was another loud noise, and the whole space seemed to shake because of the fists of two people colliding.


    Then, the strong power turned into a strong wave, spread out layer upon layer between their fists, and continued to spread out, as if to tear up the whole space, which was terrifying.


    Of course, in a moment, the ground under their feet cracked, and then a "bang bang" sound rang out, and countless pieces of gravel light splashed out of the ground, suspended in the air, shining with a faint light, reflecting the two figures, looking like a Hollywood drama of gods fighting demons.


    Then, two people''s bodies were once again a burst out of the violent force waves to impact out.


    Heng Yanlin''s body retreated, and the soles of his feet stomped on the ground. Every step made cracks on the ground.


    As for Wushi, he was even more ridiculous. Every step he took, the ground exploded, and "bang bang bang" formed potholes and potholes, which was particularly terrifying.


    After retrogression, they raised their heads slightly, looked at each other with their eyes, and then "bang" came out. They stepped on the ground with their feet, and then set off a strong wind. Then they shot out, just like an arrow from the string. In a flash, they appeared in front of both sides, waving their fists again, and broke out a strong offensive.


    "Boom boom..."


    All of a sudden, they are like primitive ancient beasts. They fight close to each other. Each fist is shaking slightly in the void, just like the whole space is shattered by their powerful force.


    Fierce!


    Tough!


    Ferocious!


    At this moment, the two people really don''t look like human beings. They are just human like beasts. Their voices roar. They are full of bright light, such as the sun, like the black sun. It is like two rounds of the sun fighting and colliding.


    Each time the collision, can burst out a strong energy waves, spread in all directions, causing the void to tremble, producing a series of visible energy ripples.


    The two men did not know how long they had been fighting. When the physical force collided, they also crossed some spiritual skills from time to time, which made the scene more intense. The whole space was shrouded in countless air awns, just like gorgeous fireworks in bloom, which was quite beautiful.


    However, if there is one person present, it will not be involved easily.


    After all, no matter who, are very clear, in this beautiful, hidden is how dangerous.


    "Boom!"


    It was another blow to the meat, and immediately there were two figures quickly separated and fell on the ground.


    "Click!"


    At present, the two people''s figures emit different light. The ground under their feet is cracked because of their falling, and there are cracks spreading out, like a huge spider web, dense. If someone is here, it will be particularly frightening to see.Unfortunately, there is no one here!


    The fierce battle between the two is so wonderful, but no one pays attention to it. It will inevitably make people feel some regret.


    Of course, for the parties, it doesn''t matter at all, especially Heng Yanlin, who thinks he has been playing very well.


    That''s enough.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are full of brilliant light, but at this moment, he did not immediately start, because he found that if he did, they would only fall into endless and protracted war.


    And now, after a round of fighting, the two are already quite tired and consumed a lot.


    You look at Wushi, his body surging black air, is not already a lot of gloomy?


    Therefore, up to now this time period, the two people are very tacit understanding, did not move.


    However, if they continue to fight like this, they are not very good.


    For Wushi, at least, it''s not allowed.


    Because of Wushi, he can see that hengyanlin regards him as a training stone, constantly honing himself, making his strength more solid and heavy.


    Therefore, if the fight goes on like this, the situation of Wushi will only get worse and worse, but what about hengyanlin?


    He''s just going to get stronger and stronger.


    So, thinking of this, Wu Shi frowned tightly, and a thick dignified color appeared in his eyes. He thought in his heart: "no, I can''t go on like this! This boy''s strength will only become stronger and stronger. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I will be defeated by him. I have to do my best! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    When Wu Shi thought of this, his eyes were full of brilliant light. At the same time, the momentum of his body rose in vain at this time. A strong and unparalleled energy wave broke out on him. It was almost like tearing everything to pieces, making the void around him twist, and making a "creak" sound, just like a picture It''s amazing to see the energy ripples reflected by the mirror.


    Feeling the breath of Wu Shi has become more and more terrifying, which makes Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a look of disbelief. Immediately, he squinted his eyes and thought to himself, "this guy, suddenly burst out such a fierce momentum. Does he want to go all out and make a final strike?"


    According to the momentum released from the current body of Wushi, it is obvious that Wushi does not want to continue to consume, and wants to win or lose with one move.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are also emerging a bright light, just like the sun shining, immediately he is also a step forward, "boom" sound, an extremely violent momentum burst out in his body, let him shine with blazing gas, as if to tear the whole space into pieces.


    At this moment, Wu Shi also felt the powerful momentum from Heng Yanlin. At the moment, his eyes were full of scarlet eyes and said in a cold voice, "it seems that you don''t want to delay any more. In this case, let''s decide the victory or defeat with one move."


    Hearing what Wu Shi said, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Looking at Wu Shi''s eyes, there was a bright light as bright as the stars and bright moon in his eyes. He opened his mouth and said, "good!"


    As the voice fell, Heng Yanlin''s breath soared again, and his whole body was covered with bright golden light, making him like a god of war of gold, very strong.


    Seeing that hengyanlin''s breath was higher than that of the elixir, his breath was comparable to that of the elixir. A more dignified wave swept through his eyes, and he thought to himself: "this boy''s strength is really too amazing. He can''t continue to grow, otherwise it will be a fatal threat!"


    At the thought of this, Wushi did not have any hesitation any more. He raised his hands and held them in a posture of embracing. At the same time, a deep cry of drinking was slowly emitted in his throat.


    This call is mixed with some incomprehensible language, the byte is strange.


    However, with the sound of the cry, there were countless auras converging between his hands. At the same time, the sharp long horn on his forehead also emitted a dark light beam into the aura converging between his hands.


    Following this series of movements, the aura between the hands of the black stone gradually floated upward and gradually converged into a dark energy light ball. On the surface of the light ball, there seemed to be molten slurry stirring. At the same time, the sound of "Zizi" was emitted around, just like lightning.


    At the same time, the evil, violent, cold breath is also gradually spread out in the dark light ball, causing the surrounding void is a slight shock, with layer after layer of energy ripples spread out.


    "Demons, bulls, gods!"


    With the black light ball growing stronger and stronger, finally reached an extreme level, Wu Shi''s eyes suddenly opened, opened his mouth, and made a loud voice.


    With this roar, the black light ball shot at hengyanlin.


    In the middle of the sky, the black light ball has countless air billows spreading out, vaguely, as if there is a huge cow demon emerging, intertwined generation, issued a lifelike cow moo.


    "Moo -"


    at that moment, an extreme energy fluctuation broke out at this moment, which made the whole inheritance assessment space vibrate obviously and visible to the naked eye.


    Yes, by this time, the power of this black light ball has been upgraded to the extreme, at least it is about to cross the realm of elixir, which is comparable to that of US dollar India.


    Such an offensive, even the entire inheritance assessment space is difficult to support. After all, when the king of great Xuan designed the inheritance place, he set the threshold of each inheritance assessment space and the degree of energy transmission was not the same.


    Although it is said that in the second level, hengyanlin has met these rebellious families from the fourth level, generally speaking, the most realm that can come here is to reach the elixir realm, so the bearing capacity of this inheritance assessment space is also here.


    However, what the king didn''t think of was that this time, those rebellious families on the fourth floor, sent down by these guys, all had very strong strength, and there were many cards. No, the power of ebony burst out had almost reached the state of Yuan Yin.


    This is also completely unexpected to Da Xuan Wang. Naturally, the inheritance assessment space is beginning to collapse.


    If there is a good space for the transmission system to be used, if there is a space for the transmission system to be stable, then there will be more space for the transmission system.This is also why, after encountering such a strong energy fluctuation, the inheritance assessment space just wobbles, not completely collapses.


    Of course, Da Xuan Wang never thought that there would be such a situation, but fortunately, all this can stand, just don''t know whether Heng Yanlin can resist it.


    Feeling the destructive smell of this black light ball has made the whole inheritance assessment space produce obvious signs of shaking that can be seen with the naked eye, which makes Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear with a thick color of fear. He never expected that the last blow of Wu Shi would have such a level of strength.


    This is already beyond the level of elixir, which means that the current offensive is comparable to the level of US dollar India. If Heng Yanlin can''t take over, I''m afraid not only he, but also the whole inheritance assessment space will be destroyed.


    At that time, I''m afraid that the place of inheritance will no longer be able to stop the Wushi, and can only let the Wushi roam freely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    This is not good news either for hengyanlin or for the whole inheritance place of Daxuan mansion!


    Of course, at this moment, Heng Yanlin has no idea what kind of bad consequences will be brought to the inheritance place if he can''t accept the attack from Wushi.


    However, Heng Yanlin is very sure, if he can''t take the offensive, then he will die.


    Yes, it will die!


    He will die!


    Heng Yanlin, will die!


    This is Heng Yanlin''s first thought in his mind when he saw the black light ball suppressing himself.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin felt how ridiculous the idea was!


    Who is he? He is hengyanlin! The past life is the supreme Yanlin Immortal Emperor!!


    Want him dead? How is that possible?


    Even the God of time and space must secretly attack himself, but even so, he did not die, but let him get a new life!


    And now, he actually felt the threat of death from the black light ball, and felt that he might be killed?


    What a joke?


    However, Heng Yanlin is very clear, if he really can not resist this attack, I am afraid that such an idea will really become a reality!


    Unless, oneself at this time untie seal!


    However, hengyanlin does not want to untie the seal!


    Once the seal is untied, then the "cause and effect" of previous lives will surely come to us. This is very certain of Heng Yanlin.


    Now he doesn''t want those "cause and effect" to come to him. In addition to being good to himself, he is also good for the people around him, especially Mu Shishan.


    Shanyan''s poems are definitely bad for mu Hengshi.


    So, he can''t use the seal, absolutely not!


    But what would he do if he didn''t untie the seal?


    Then, only use their own cost of life to resist all this!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes bloom with a bright light, which is mixed with a strong color of firmness. It seems that he has made up his mind what he is determined to do.


    Then, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his right hand, followed by a light is blooming, immediately broken star sword appeared in his palm.


    However, instead of using the broken star sword like this, Heng Yanlin raised his left hand again. Then there was a light shining out, and then the light dissipated, and a long knife appeared in Heng Yanlin''s palm.


    This long knife, like a crescent moon, is shining with a faint white luster, with a steady and heavy breath.


    Dao is very domineering, but the breath it releases is just like a steady gentleman. It''s a bit amazing.


    The broken star sword should have belonged to the kind of sharp, but at this moment, at the moment of the appearance of the silver white long knife, it became extremely domineering, or should be said to be particularly happy. It seemed that he was extremely excited to see his old friends for many years.


    Yes, this Dao is the one matched with broken star sword. Its name is moon chopping Dao!


    Broken star sword and moon chopping sword!


    It was an immortal tool at the beginning! It is an immortal tool that can break through to a more powerful level!


    However, because hengyanlin was attacked by the God of time and space, both the broken star sword and the moon chopping sword suffered heavy damage, especially the moon chopper, which resisted most of the time power of the God of space and time, so that the connotation of the moon chopper was basically broken. Now it consumes a lot, and it is still difficult to support it.


    Although Heng Yanlin has been keeping moon chopper and broken star sword for a long time, the wound of broken star sword is not too serious, so it can be used occasionally. However, the connotation of moon chopper has been broken to the extreme. In fact, it has been completely abandoned.


    However, since hengyanlin became a spiritual monk, the moon chopper and the broken star sword have been following him all the time. He has experienced many battles, big and small, so hengyanlin is not willing to abandon it.


    Heng Yanlin thinks that one day, he will definitely be able to repair the moon chopper and let it show its former strength again.


    However, now that he is in such a crisis, he has no way to untie the seal, so he can only rely on the double attack of moon chopping sword and broken star sword.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looks at the moon chopper''s eyes becoming more complicated. He sighs, frowns tightly, and says softly, "I''m really sorry to cut the moon. I should have let you have a good rest, but there is no way. Now, I can only rely on you. At present, there is a very ugly ugly eight monsters who want to kill me, and No Let alone, his power is indeed able to threaten my life, so now I just want to say, can you help me again? In my current means and cards, I''m afraid only the joint attack of you and the broken star can help me resist this attack. I hope you don''t mind! "After saying these words, Heng Yanlin looked at the moon chopper intently. After several breaths, the knife did not move at all. It seemed that he could not hear what Heng Yanlin said.


    Seeing this scene, a bitter smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face and said to himself, "yes, your aura has completely dissipated. How can you respond to my words? After all, I''m still a little whimsical! "


    Although that''s what he said, Heng Yanlin knows that if the spirit of chopping the moon is still there, then chopping the moon sword will promise himself, because Heng Yanlin knows very well that if he wants to be loyal to himself in the world, it should be broken star sword and chopping the moon sword.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin no longer has any hesitation. His eyes under the eyebrow of the sword are full of bright light. At the same time, his mind moves. The aura in his body surges out like the tide, and all of it is injected into Heng Yanlin''s sword. At this moment, the terrible energy fluctuation is diffused out, the watch of broken star sword and moon chopping sword Star blue and moon white light appear on the surface, and the latter two gradually merge together to form a light cyan light.


    With the emergence of the blue light, a breath of ancient, boundless, sacred and orthodox came out on the sword, which made the void around him tremble slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    He felt the terrible breath of the sword on Heng Yanlin''s hand, which made the black stone in the distance feel the color of horror in his eyes, and his inner emotion burst in an instant.


    This is something that Wu Shi Wan Wan did not expect. He was really surprised that Heng Yanlin could even release such terrorist attacks. Does this mean that Heng Yanlin also has the means to deal with such a strong offensive?


    But how could that be possible!?


    Are you kidding?


    However, when Wu Shi felt that Heng Yanlin burst out all the aura that poured into his sword, he found that the breath of the sword suddenly stopped. It was like a duck who kept "creaking and creaking". As a result, he was stretched out his hand and pinched his neck, and suddenly there was no sound. He wanted to make it but could not make it.


    It is obvious that Heng Yanlin seems to want to break out a very strong move. Unfortunately, due to his lack of state, he can''t put all his aura into it at the first time. Instead, he is stuck in the middle of the road and is extremely uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Wu Shi''s heart was secretly relieved. In a moment, his eyes were full of brilliant light, and he murmured to himself: "the spirit skill that I burst out is beyond my limit. Even if the master of Yuan Yin realm wants to completely resist it, he has to spend a lot of energy and cards. I don''t believe you can I can resist it


    Wu Shi didn''t think that the magic that he broke out would let Heng Yanlin resist it. After all, it was he who gathered all his strength to exert it.


    If this situation can let hengyanlin to resist down, then Wushi can only say that this guy is really too evil.


    However, although Heng Yanlin couldn''t do it, Wu Shi still felt uneasy in his heart, and the feeling of uneasiness seemed to continue to grow and become more and more intense


    "I hope it''s all just my imagination." Wu Shi thought in his heart. He immediately looked at Heng Yanlin in the distance. His eyes showed scarlet eyes, and his voice became very cold. He said to himself, "boy, I''ve given you a chance. It''s just that you don''t cherish it. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame my men for being merciless. I hope you''ll come to Yama, Remember to tell him that I killed you. After all, if you can let me use such a powerful spirit to deal with you, you will die in a proper place. "


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin''s face has become a little pale. After all, the aura in his body has been injected into the Xingyue sword at this moment.


    With the injection of aura into hengyanlin''s body, there are also spiritual lines in the interior of Xingyue sword, which are also lit up, flashing light.


    With the lighting of these holy lines, the breath of Xingyue sword is becoming more and more powerful. The light on the sword body is also intertwined at this moment, forming a dazzling blue light.


    However, in the end, the aura in hengyanlin''s body is still not enough to support those spirit lines lit by Xingyue sword.


    After all, Heng Yanlin needs to light up at least one-fifth of the holy stripe before he can display the combined attack spirit skill.


    Moreover, because both the broken star sword and the moon chopper are extremely broken, the spirit patterns inside them have been broken a lot. Therefore, if Heng Yanlin wants to light up the spirit lines, he has to make detours and light them according to the lines. Because some holy patterns are broken, they have to go around.


    But in this way, his own consumption of aura will be greatly increased, so now Heng Yanlin is in a very awkward situation. After all, the lack of aura means that hengyanlin has not enough inscriptions to light up. Naturally, there is no way to trigger the joint attack spirit of the broken star sword and the moon chopping knife.


    So, what to do?


    Do you just give up like this?


    Nature is impossible.


    Therefore, when he thought of this, there was a bright light in Heng Yanlin''s eyes. Immediately, a low roar rang out in his mouth. Then, a stream of life essence burst out on Heng Yanlin''s body, and quickly gathered on the star moon sword in Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    All of a sudden, the inscriptions inside the Xingyue sword began to light up gradually.


    However, with the breath of Xingyue sword becoming more and more powerful, the breath of hengyanlin is becoming weaker and weaker.


    As for the breath released by hengyanlin, it is the breath of life.


    Because Heng Yanlin''s aura is not enough to support the lighting of inscriptions needed by Xingyue sword, and if he takes pills to restore his aura, it''s not very realistic, because even if he really wants to take pills, the aura released by these pills is just a little bit, just a drop in the bucket, and there is no practical effect at all.


    Moreover, these pills also have time to buffer, and even if these pills are distributed, it is difficult for the condensed aura to carry many inscriptions in front of them. In this way, it is very likely that they will be directly cut off.If it is really cut off, it means that Heng Yanlin has no way to continue to use it, so the final result is that he will encounter the attack of Wushi and be completely suppressed.


    Therefore, in order to avoid such a thing, Heng Yanlin must have no way to use pills to restore aura, so as to connect his own aura to continue to light up the inscription.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the interruption between the lighting of the inscriptions, hengyanlin had no way to take the elixir at all, and it was too late. So far, hengyanlin could only use his life essence to continue his aura to light up the inscriptions in the Xingyue sword.


    His skin is full of vitality, and his skin is also full of vitality.


    In that instant, Heng Yanlin, who was originally a young man, became an old man at this moment, just like a candle in the wind, which may go out at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    However, although Heng Yanlin''s breath of life was weakened a lot, the breath released by his star moon sword became more and more powerful. Until finally, the light formed by the intersection of the two was just like Optimus Prime, which seemed to penetrate this space.


    The dazzling blue light was shining out. The star moon sword was already shrouded in it, and the real body could not be seen. At the same time, Heng Yanlin became an old man in the twilight, and a rather weak voice came out slowly:


    "star moon dragon chop..."


    As the voice fell, Heng Yanlin slowly raised his hands and slowly split the star moon sword into bright and dazzling blue light.


    Slow action, soft soft soft weak, let a person take a look, all feel that this is just funny.


    However, after Heng Yanlin''s seemingly ridiculous action fell, a wave of extreme terror and powerful energy came out of the star moon sword, forming a sword intersecting slash, shining a particularly bright blue light, from the void.


    "Roar!"


    In the next second, the violent energy wave dissipates, which is the intersection of swords and swords. It begins to change, distort and deform. It merges into the chopping attack, forming a green light dragon with the size of 100 meters. It spreads out with the mighty dragon power, causing the void to tremble, rippling with energy ripples visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, a lot of energy in the whole assessment space is absorbed in an instant, and becomes the nutrient of the cyan light dragon, making the cyan light dragon more powerful, and then facing the black light ball from the suppression.


    Although it seems that all this happened very long, in fact, it was only in a short time of one minute.


    At present, he felt the terrible power of the cyan dragon, which made the face of Wu Shi look shocked. He was in a state of shock, just like being left behind a heavy bomb. His whole heart seemed to be about to be blown through and split, which made him scream: "how can this be possible?"


    This guy, why can he break out such a strong offensive? Are you kidding!?


    He''s just building a perfect foundation. How could he burst out such a powerful energy?


    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible!


    I don''t believe it!!


    Wu Shi is not willing to accept this fact, but the current situation is really shocking.


    Originally, Wu Shi thought that he had paid so much for this move. He should have suppressed Heng Yanlin in a thunderous manner, so that he would never be able to turn over again, which made Wu Shi feel completely sure.


    However, what Wushi didn''t expect was that hengyanlin could break out such fierce power, which was comparable with him. Wushi couldn''t understand how he got so many cards to display.


    However, at this moment, Wu Shi has seen that Heng Yanlin''s body has become incomparably old. At present, a look of amazement appeared in his eyes, which immediately reflected. It is obvious that when Heng Yanlin performed that move, because the thickness of the spirit Qi in his body is not enough to support the move, so he had to use it Instead of your own life.


    Otherwise, he would not have become so old.


    Seeing this, Wu Shi immediately put down his heart and looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes full of pride. His arrogant smile appeared on his ferocious face, and his wild laughter echoed in the void:


    "ha ha ha Boy, it''s really interesting. You have paid so much life essence to show this move. Even if you can resist it, I''m afraid you can''t live for long? It''s really stupid. If you had listened to me and taken refuge in me, you would not have come to such a situation now! "


    "If you want to blame, it''s because you don''t drink or eat wine. Now, you should die honestly!"


    He knew that Heng Yanlin had used his life essence to exert his spirit skill, which must have been very powerful. The power sent out made him feel a strong palpitation, but it didn''t matter. As long as he paid some more price to maintain his attack, then as long as Heng Yanlin kept his attack If the essence of life is completely burned clean, then this offensive will naturally disintegrate.


    "Burning life essence? You will, won''t I? "


    With a sneer, the scarlet eyes in his eyes became more intense. At the same time, he made a loud drink in his mouth, and his hands quickly printed. The burning sound of "HISHI" was emitted on the body of Wushi. Immediately, there was a strong energy fluctuation and spread out, which was injected into the black light ball.


    Suddenly, the black light ball burst out of the energy breath has become more fierce than just.


    However, the power of black light ball is more terrifying, and the breath of life emanating from black stone becomes weaker and weaker.At this time, both of them are really desperate.


    However, when Heng Yanlin saw that the black stone actually burned his life essence to enhance the power of the black light ball, a faint smile appeared on his wrinkled face, and his eyes revealed the color of banter, sneering: "it''s really an idiot!"


    Yes, for Heng Yanlin, all that Wu Shi has done is useless.


    You know, Heng Yanlin''s life essence is very rich and pure. I don''t know how many times stronger than their spiritual cultivation.


    What''s more, since hengyanlin can use life essence to burn instead of aura, how can it be a common one?


    Even if the black stone is the same as himself with the way of burning life essence to enhance the power of black light ball, but in the face of his "star moon dragon chop", there is no resistance at all!


    When the two people''s ideas are different, the blue light dragon and the black light ball have been pounding together in the void.


    Dong!


    At that moment, the earth shaking explosion was resounding at the place where the two collided, and many energy waves generated were also spreading out at this moment, just like a huge wave in a river, rolling out and spreading in all directions.


    These huge waves of energy are full of terrible destructive power. Everywhere they go, they shake the void and tremble, producing energy ripples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    The blue light dragon made a huge roar, and the Dragon chant was full of reality, just like the real dragon''s voice, it kept crashing into the black light ball.


    As for the black light ball, it also has a lot of shining air awns. Vaguely, there are many air awns interwoven to form a huge bull demon. It emits a very terrifying energy breath and is constantly bombarded by the green light dragon.


    The two streams of energy are just like the ancient fierce beasts fighting, constantly colliding, breaking out a very terrible energy fluctuation, which seems to tear the whole space to pieces.


    The whole space is in a violent shock, as if everything seems to be destroyed.


    The two energies are pounding and tearing, depending on who can win in the end.


    Looking at these two energies intertwined and pounded in the void, Heng Yanlin''s face was still calm, and finally he made a slow murmur:


    "explosion!"


    With the sound of this murmur in Hengyan''s forest, the blue light dragon in the void suddenly expands, and then the blue light dragon suddenly explodes. The blue light dragon suddenly explodes and produces a wave of energy like a huge wave. In an instant, it is a black light All the energy of the ball is torn up and scattered. Then it turns into a vast blue wave and bombards towards the black stone.


    "No! How could this be possible -- "


    seeing the blue waves rapidly expanding in his eyes'' pupils, Wu Shi''s eyes widened, and his mouth uttered a shrill and shrill angry cry. His whole ferocious face was completely twisted and full of despair. He didn''t want to believe that he had paid so much, and even his life essence was burning, But in the end, there is no way to stop hengyanlin''s attack, which makes Wushi hard to accept and feel too unscientific.


    However, in fact, that''s what happened. It''s really terrifying. It''s beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear the magic. However, it''s a pity that although his spirit skill is very terrible, Heng Yanlin''s spirit skill is more different and more terrible than him!


    Therefore, this battle is doomed to be won by hengyanlin.


    However, Wu Shi was not willing to give up like this. He let out a roar in his mouth. All the remaining energy in his body was surging out in his hands. In front of him, there was a black light shield, emitting a dark air. There was a thick and strong breath.


    When the black stone condenses to form the black light shield, the blue strong wave is like the roar of the dragon, hitting the black light shield fiercely.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the dazzling light bloomed. The blue strong wave was like a round of sun. It was so bright that it covered half of the sky. Immediately, there was a loud noise. The black light shield was cracked. The blue strong wave condensed into a blue lightsaber, which directly bombarded the hands of Wushi.


    Wu Shi''s hands meet up, and immediately "bang", the palm of the black stone is directly passed through by the green lightsaber, and then it is bombarded in the body of the black stone.


    Wu Shi''s eyes widened and stood in the same place like a wooden post. He immediately lowered his head slightly and saw a blood hole in his chest. Then his upper and lower lips closed and said a sentence:


    "how could..."


    As soon as the words fell, there were cracks on the surface of the body of Wushi, which covered the whole body in a twinkling. Then, a ray of light began to shine from his body through the cracks. Then, with a sound of "bang", the body of Wushi exploded like a bomb, with countless pieces flying and splashing, falling on the ground and sending out a "break" The sound of "clapping".


    Finally, Wushi was killed by hengyanlin after all.


    Seeing that Wushi was finally killed by himself, Heng Yanlin also secretly released a breath.


    When he let go of this breath, Heng Yanlin felt that his tight nerves relaxed completely, and then a tidal wave of fatigue flooded his whole body, which made him feel extremely tired. His eyelids were already fighting, which made him really want to sleep.


    However, Heng Yanlin knows that he can''t sleep like this, because once he sleeps like this, he will never wake up again.


    However, he really felt very tired and tired. He really wanted to have a good sleep.


    Just have a sleep, sleep on it.


    Once this idea comes out in Heng Yanlin''s mind, he can''t help it any more. The tired feeling surging on his body becomes more and more strong. Finally, he still slowly sleeps in the past.


    "Hum!"


    When hengyanlin sleeps in the past, the void trembles slightly, and then a figure appears out of thin air.


    He was dressed in a black robe, with his hands on his back. He exuded a very strong breath. The whole person was suspended there, just like a storm, which was frightening.This figure, no one else, is the king of great Xuan.


    Of course, this is not the real body of the great Xuan king, but the projection of the great Xuan king.


    Mental projection.


    It is totally different from the system projection set in the inheritance assessment space, which is really self-conscious.


    It''s a living consciousness, not a mechanical one, that only follows the instructions of the system.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, who has become very old, Da Xuan Wang with both hands on his back frowned slightly. He sighed and whispered to himself, "I didn''t expect that my examination for killing the rebellious will be advanced. Instead, it will make you come to such an end. It''s really my mistake."


    Yes, it is true that the king of great Xuan controlled hengyanlin to meet these rebellious people in the second level. However, the king wanted to make hengyanlin suffer a little, but he didn''t really think that hengyanlin would fall down at this level.


    Because the great Xuan king was very clear that if he wanted to enter the place of inheritance, he had to enter the place below the great circle of the building base. However, if he wanted to enter this place, he had to go through his own gatekeeper, so there were few people who could enter it.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin''s physical strength has reached the level of miraculous elixir after experiencing the ladder of heaven. Even if they have more means to deal with these treacheries, they should be able to solve them easily. There will be no trouble at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    However, Da Xuan King underestimated the determination of those guys in the fourth level. They paid a lot for Wu Shi to have many means, and even taught him the secret skills to deal with Yuan Yin realm, so that he could get what they wanted in the inheritance place of Da Xuan king.


    If there is no accident, then according to the various means and many cards that Wu Shi shows at the moment, he must be able to make a name in the land of inheritance.


    No, it really let Wushi succeed, let these rebellious families get the key to open the great Xuanfu.


    Unfortunately, because hengyanlin didn''t play according to the routine, the great xuanwang, who was far away from the void, sensed the situation and changed the level without authorization, so that Wushi had to fight hengyanlin.


    And hengyanlin is a very strong person, he can''t give in to Wushi, so Wushi naturally has no way, can only be a killer.


    Of course, hengyanlin is not a very simple person, so the means of Wushi are naturally solved by hengyanlin one by one, so Wushi can only keep playing his cards again and again, and hengyanlin can''t give up his life in this way, and also keep playing his cards one by one.


    Therefore, in this battle, the two people keep playing cards one after another to see whose card is more powerful and fierce.


    In fact, it turns out that hengyanlin''s card is still better than Wushi''s, and Wushi will be suppressed after all.


    Of course, although the words say so, Wu Shi was killed by Heng Yanlin, but Heng Yanlin also paid his own price for it.


    The essence of life is almost consumed, and becomes like the candle in the wind, which may go out at any time.


    This is not a good thing for Heng Yanlin.


    This is the end of the world.


    But now hengyanlin, there is still a breath.


    But this breath may disappear at any time.


    At that time, I''m afraid hengyanlin will be completely destroyed.


    But fortunately, before hengyanlin was going to die completely, the idea projection of the great xuanwang appeared.


    In fact, the idea projection has long been aware of the abnormal energy fluctuation in the inheritance assessment space of hengyanlin. However, due to the assessment rules of the inheritance place, the idea projection can not come here at the first time. It can only come when the assessment is over. This is a rule.


    At that time, Da Xuan Wang''s idea projection was burning with anxiety. He really wanted to tear up the rules directly. For the first time, he hated that he had to pass the examination to make his idea projection come.


    This makes Da Xuan Wang really scared. He is worried that Heng Yanlin will fall because of his unintentional action. Then he will be a sinner for all ages.


    After all, it''s rare to meet a genius in Tianzong. If he wanted to make a whole, he would have to vomit three liters of blood.


    You know, it''s not a very simple thing to find such a successor.


    Although the descendant in his heart didn''t accept his identity.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Although Heng Yanlin doesn''t accept it now, there is a long way to go for Da Xuan Wang. As long as this guy knows that when he inherits his inheritance, he will understand that he can get endless benefits that are hard to explain in words. At that time, he will definitely agree to take over the inheritance and responsibility.


    At that time, he can retire safely.


    Thinking of this, Da Xuan Wang quickly pulled his thoughts back, because he seemed to be a little bit far away.


    Soon, Da Xuan Wang''s eyes fell on Heng Yanlin, who had white hair and shriveled skin. He could not help sighing and whispered to himself, "Heng Yanlin, I have to say that you really let me look at you with new eyes. I thought you would die because of this, but I didn''t expect that. In the end, you still supported me. This matter is very important It''s really Wang''s fault, but you can rest assured that since you have passed the examination, and you have finished beyond the limit, I will not treat you badly. "


    "The essence of life you lost, I will add it to you."


    As the voice fell, the eyes of King Da Xuan burst into a dazzling light. Immediately, he raised his hand, turned it slightly, palms up, and between heaven and earth, countless energies turned into rivers surging in the void, and all gathered in the palms of King Da Xuan.


    In a moment, King Da Xuan drank deeply and turned his palm. Suddenly, countless energies were emitting lush vitality, and all of them burst into Heng Yanlin''s body.


    With the injection of vitality, hengyanlin, who was already full of white hair and dry skin, is growing young with the naked eye.


    His skin quickly became crystal clear, full of vitality, at the same time, his face also became particularly handsome, even more pure than before.The bones in his body also became harder.


    At that moment, the vitality released from hengyanlin''s body is becoming more fierce and fierce at this moment, and more intense than before.


    After finishing all this, Da Xuan Wang slowly took back his palm and felt the life of Heng Yanlin. His strong face, which was like a knife, appeared a faint smile and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s time to wake you up."


    Da Xuan Wang said to himself again, then raised his finger slightly and pointed to Heng Yanlin''s forehead.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light, and it didn''t enter the tip of Heng Yanlin''s brow.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, opened his eyes from deep sleep, and slowly woke up.


    When Heng Yanlin woke up, his face was full of loss, which made him frown. He couldn''t help but utter a confused voice: "I Where am I? "


    "You''re still in the inheritance space."


    A faint voice was ringing in Heng Yanlin''s ear.


    Hengyanlin heard this voice, suddenly raised his head, is to see carrying hands suspended in the air of the big Xuan king.


    See big Xuan King appear here, Heng Yan Lin''s eyes immediately stare big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    At that moment, Heng Yanlin also remembered everything.


    "Da Xuan Wang!"


    "Why are you here?"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly become vigilant, watching Da Xuan king on guard.


    "This guy is not trying to brainwash me, let me get some inheritance, and then kill those rebellious people?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s eyes were full of vigilance, a very speechless look suddenly appeared on the face of Da Xuan king. He immediately said, "I say you don''t have to be so wary of me, do you? Your life was saved by my king! "


    Hearing the voice of dissatisfaction from King Da Xuan, especially when he said that he would save his life, hengyanlin had to be confused. He immediately narrowed his eyes. He recalled what happened before. Then hengyanlin finally thought that he had spent a lot of life essence in the fight with Wushi This is the spirit skill of Xingyue sword.


    However, he almost lost his life because of the combined attack. At last, when he felt very tired, he couldn''t help sleeping.


    Haramoto hengyanlin thought that he would die, but he didn''t expect that at the critical moment, Da Xuan King appeared and saved himself. This really made hengyanlin feel that there was something unexpected.


    However, although the help of King Da Xuan surprised Heng Yanlin, he thought it was reasonable. After all, if it wasn''t for Wang Da Xuan''s nonsense, he wouldn''t have to spend his life to deal with Wu Shi. He almost lost his life.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s face became more ugly. Looking at the thought projection of Da Xuan Wang, he said coldly, "Oh, and then?"


    "And then?"


    Hearing such a cold response from hengyanlin, Da Xuan Wang, who thought hengyanlin would be grateful, was also unconscious at this moment.


    At that moment, he widened his eyes and said to Heng Yanlin, "and then? Then shouldn''t you be polite to me? "


    "Why should I be polite to you?"


    "You


    See hengyanlin can say this sentence, this let big Xuan King''s eyes stare bigger, feel very incredible, let him look at hengyanlin, some angry: "I''m your life-saving benefactor!"


    "Help my benefactor?"


    Hearing what the great xuanwang said, Heng Yanlin''s face became more black and blue. At the same time, he drew a cold smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "great xuanwang, you are really interesting! Why am I nearly dead? "


    "Isn''t it because you have to cram all these rebellious people here, let me examine them, and let those guys do inhuman damage to me? But for your selfishness and your desire, would I have come to such an end? "


    "So, it''s a matter of course for you to save me. There''s no life-saving thing. If you don''t save me, it proves that you''re not looking for a successor at all. You''re murdering!"


    With the sound of every word in Hengyan''s Linkou, his momentum becomes more powerful, which can be said to be really aggressive.


    He was so aggressive, but he had no way to refute it.


    Yes, because what Heng Yanlin said is correct.


    If it wasn''t for the big Xuan king who stealthily changed the level of the assessment, if it wasn''t for the big Xuan king, all the rebellious people who came in would be changed into the inheritance assessment space where hengyanlin was. Let hengyanlin fight with these rebellious people who entered the fourth level. In the end, he almost used up all his cards In the end, they all nearly died.


    So, now Da Xuan Wang told him that he was his own life-saving benefactor, which was ridiculous to Heng Yanlin!


    Of course, although that''s what he said, it''s just hengyanlin''s routine. He doesn''t really want him to do anything to himself, but the fact is the fact. He has to tell the truth. In this way, he can avoid making trouble with these things.


    As for Da Xuan Wang, when he heard Heng Yanlin scolding himself, his whole face changed again and again, but he was very clear that what Heng Yanlin said was not wrong.


    On the contrary, it seems very right!


    Because if it wasn''t for the great xuanwang, let hengyanlin step by step to pass the examination, it will certainly not encounter such things.


    Therefore, when Da Xuan Wang heard what Heng Yanlin said, there was no emotion fluctuation on his face, so he kept silent, because he didn''t know how to answer what the former said.


    Originally, Da Xuan Wang was really very angry. He didn''t expect that his good intentions even attracted Heng Yanlin''s rebuke.At that moment, Da Xuan Wang really wanted to teach Heng Yanlin a lesson and let him know why the flowers were so red.


    However, when Da Xuan Wang heard these words from Heng Yanlin, he knew that he had no way to do it, because these words from Heng Yanlin were really correct.


    Therefore, the big Xuan king suddenly silent up, don''t know how to respond to hengyanlin.


    As for Heng Yanlin, his purpose is not to let Da Xuan threaten himself with his help. After all, the more he wants to frame himself with responsibility, the less he can accept it.


    As a result, Da Xuan Wang was silent, while Heng Yanlin did not speak. For a moment, the atmosphere became quiet, and the surrounding environment became extremely quiet, and the needle could be heard.


    See big Xuan King unexpectedly is also silent don''t speak, this let constant Yan Lin in the heart head is also very puzzled, secretly in the heart head think: "how he don''t speak?"? Is it because I was so excited by what I just said that I don''t want to talk to me now? It can''t be true? Is he so glass hearted? Just a few words and I''m very ashamed? "


    Hengyanlin thought in his heart, and then quietly raised his head to see the big Xuan king.


    At this time, Da Xuan Wang also sighed, and then looked at Heng Yanlin. A touch of complex emotion appeared on his face, and he said, "you are right. This time, it''s really Wang''s fault."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many means and cards for these guys. I thought that you should be able to solve them easily."


    "I made a mistake. Here, I apologize to you!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    After hearing what the king said, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly appeared a look of amazement. He didn''t expect that the king would say these words.


    Xuanyan unexpectedly will say this accident, and in accordance with his identity may not know.


    In this way, instead, hengyanlin doesn''t know how to respond to the words of Da Xuan Wang. There is no way for him to lose his temper continuously. After all, in this situation, he is not really able to lose his temper. Otherwise, he is too careful.


    Think of here, Heng Yan Lin heart quite helpless, had to look at the big Xuan Wang''s idea projection, open mouth, voice said: "forget it, you don''t know the strength of these guys will be so strong, don''t care."


    After all, a powerful man has apologized to you in person. What else can you do? It can only be accepted honestly.


    However, let the big Xuan king to expose in this way, this makes the mood of the head in Heng Yan Lin''s heart is also quite uncomfortable, only, even if he again how uncomfortable, also have no any way, had to admit to plant.


    Seeing that there is no emotion fluctuation on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Da xuanwang''s idea projection shows that Heng Yanlin''s mood at this time is still unhappy.


    At present, a faint smile appeared on the handsome face of Da Xuan Wang. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he opened his mouth and said, "I know you are in a bad mood now, and I feel like you have been calculated by me. But in fact, since you have entered this inheritance place, you should accept many examinations, but the order of the examinations is different. I only want to accept many examinations Do you think you have great potential to send these rebellious people here for you to kill? Besides, if you kill them, you can still get benefits? "


    Hearing the great xuanwang talking about "benefits", Heng Yanlin''s face was puzzled. He immediately raised his head slightly and looked at the great xuanwang. He thought it was funny. He pulled it slightly at the corner of his mouth and showed a cold smile. He said: "great xuanwang, what are you talking about? To deal with them, apart from killing them and making myself tired, what else can I do for them? "


    After hearing these words, a look of consternation appeared on his face. Looking at the expression on Heng Yanlin''s face, a strange look appeared in his eyes. He thought it was incredible. He thought to himself: "this guy, is he really not sure or not?"


    The big Xuan king is very clear, these guys who come down from the fourth layer must have a lot of good things, so if Heng Yanlin can kill all these guys, then their things will naturally be taken away by him. Isn''t this good enough?


    Or did he not know that there was such a rule?


    No, he doesn''t look like a cheap man at all!


    However, although Da Xuan Wang thought like this, he always felt that Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to be lying when he looked at the expression on Heng Yanlin''s face.


    if he knew what the idea of big Xuan Wang was in his mind, he would not hesitate to throw a big eye on the former, and he would also make complaints about it: "nonsense, I haven''t got any good at all."


    Yes, the rebellious people from the fourth level that Heng Yanlin is dealing with are basically smashed by Heng Yanlin. What is on them? Where will Heng Yanlin collect it?


    What''s more, after each time he got rid of those guys, the next batch of enemies came. Heng Yanlin didn''t even have time to rest, let alone to make any profit from them.


    Seeing that hengyanlin''s handsome face appeared a very dissatisfied look, which made Da Xuan king really have some speechless, thinking that there would be such people in the world who didn''t want to benefit?


    He''s not acting, is he?


    At present, the idea projection of King Da Xuan moves a little, that is, there is a huge power of consciousness spreading out on King Da Xuan, quickly covering the whole inheritance and assessment space.


    After a while, Da Xuan Wang found the remaining storage ring in several places.


    The places where these storage rings were scattered were all in different directions, and it seemed that no one really found them. They were stained with some dust, which made the great xuanwang''s heart burst with unexpected emotions, and he thought to himself: "this boy, you really didn''t cheat me, you really didn''t find these things!"


    Thinking of this, Da Xuan King pondered for a moment, and then raised his hand slightly, and his mind moved. Then these storage rings, which had been left everywhere, flew quickly and gathered in the palm of Da Xuan King''s hand under the guidance of Da Xuan King''s mind.Seeing this ring flying in the air and falling towards the palm of Da Xuan Wang''s hand, a look of surprise appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. He could not help saying, "is it really good?"


    But where do these storage rings come from?


    Heng Yanlin thought about it in his heart, and immediately his eyes widened. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "these are mine!"


    Yes, these storage rings, Heng Yanlin finally knew that they were the storage rings dropped by the people in black who were killed by himself. According to the truth, these storage rings belong to his booty.


    When he heard hengyanlin''s cry, he raised his head slightly and took a look at hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin saw Da xuanwang look over, and there was no fear on his face. Instead, he choked his neck and said: "those are my people, the people I killed, so the storage rings of these people are my spoils. I just forgot to take them, so you can''t take all my spoils."


    Embezzle


    Heng Yan Lin said, immediately let big Xuan King dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    Will he care about the things in such a small storage ring?


    Is that too much to look down on me?


    At the moment, some of the great xuanwang helplessly shook his head, and immediately waved his hand. He threw these storage rings to Heng Yanlin, and said, "here you are!"


    Heng Yanlin quickly opened his hand, and a aura gushed out. He quickly pulled these storage rings flying in the air and landed them on the palm of his hand. Then a satisfied smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and he couldn''t help nodding.


    Although he knew that there was nothing of great value in it, the storage ring itself was already valuable. At that time, if he gave them one by one, they would be more convenient to take things with them. They didn''t have to worry too much about carrying big and small bags on their back.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is content to put away these storage rings, just think of Mu Shishan, this let Heng Yanlin also can''t help but sigh a breath, in the heart head secretly thought: "don''t know how Shishan now."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin suddenly missed Mu Shishan.


    "Although I know that you don''t want to accept the responsibility, and this customs clearance is a little forced you, this is my fault, so next, what you want, I can satisfy you," at this moment, Da Xuan Wang looked at Heng Yanlin and said slowly, "you can put forward a request, and then you want to continue to pass the examination, or leave It''s OK to inherit the land. I will never embarrass you. "


    Hearing these words from Da Xuan Wang, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at him. There was a look of surprise on his face. He climbed up. His eyes revealed the color of suspicion. He couldn''t help asking: "are you sure you would be so kind?"


    Seeing that hengyanlin still dared to question himself, this made some displeasure emerge in his heart. However, he also knew that what he had done before was a little excessive, so he didn''t say much. On the surface, he still kept a very calm look. Looking at hengyanlin, he said in a faint voice: "although what I had done before is true There are some mistakes, but they are also reasonable, but they will not let the king''s reputation be lost


    "Since I have appeared here and in front of you, and I have said these words, I will not break my promise. So you may ask for it, as long as I can do it, I will help you."


    See big Xuan king has said so, hengyanlin nature is no longer doubt the truth, at the moment he is to big Xuan King nodded, immediately thought about it, is to say: "since it is like this, then I really have a request to need your help."


    "You said


    Seeing that hengyanlin was so impolite and decisive in his request, Dazheng Wang was surprised and speechless, because he thought hengyanlin would be polite to him, and then said that he would continue to accept his inheritance assessment, but he didn''t.


    Do you think your inheritance is so repugnant?


    In the heart speechless at the same time, big Xuan king or voice asks a way, after all since is oneself say of words, so nature is not to take back of reason.


    Hearing what the king said, Heng Yanlin immediately asked, "do you know the two teenagers who came in with me?"


    "Those two teenagers?"


    Hearing what hengyanlin said, a touch of unexpected color appeared on the king''s face. Immediately, the palm of his hand swept slightly in the void, and then a light curtain appeared out of thin air, and then two figures appeared on the light curtain. Then the king looked at hengyanlin and asked, "are you talking about these two people?"


    As the leader of the place of inheritance, King Da Xuan naturally has a way to trace back what happened in the place of inheritance.


    After hearing the inquiry from Da Xuan Wang and looking up at the two figures on the light curtain, Heng Yanlin finds that they are Su Yu and Su Bai.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin nodded to Da xuanwang, and even opened his mouth and said, "yes, there are two people. One of them is Su Yu. I hope you can arrange for him to accept your inheritance. It doesn''t require all of them. It only requires that you can let him practice the inheritance to the elixir realm, and the higher one is not needed."


    Hearing what Hengyan said in the mouth of the forest, a touch of unexpected color suddenly appeared on the face of Da Xuan king, and he asked in a voice: "Oh? Why is that? "


    Heng Yanlin heard Da Xuan Wang''s inquiry, but he didn''t hide it. He just said, "it''s just a matter of being trusted and loyal."


    Hearing what Hengyan said in the mouth of the forest, Da Xuan Wang picked up his eyebrows slightly and looked at hengyanlin intently, as if he wanted to see through all the secrets of hengyanlin.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s face was still calm with the eyes of Da Xuan Wang. There was no panic at all. Instead, he looked at each other and his eyes were full of calm.Seeing that he had no way to see through Heng Yanlin, this made Da xuanwang''s heart also appear a little surprised. This was the first time that he couldn''t see through a person in so many years.


    At the moment, Da Xuan King slowly took back his eyes and asked in a faint voice: "since it''s like this, why don''t you let him directly accept all the inheritance of this king? Why should he only receive the inheritance of the elixir realm? "


    "Because I don''t want him involved too much, sometimes, the higher the realm, it''s not a good thing!" Heng Yan Lin said lightly, "ignorance, sometimes may not be a bad thing, you just need to answer me, can you promise me this request?"


    Hearing what Heng Yan said in the mouth of the forest, Da Xuan Wang''s eyebrows slightly picked up, even though he said in a voice: "yes, since you have said so, the king will naturally agree to your request."


    "Really?"


    See big Xuan King unexpectedly willing to agree, this let hengyanlin''s face also appeared a touch of unexpected color, immediately he is to pick eyebrows, looking at big Xuan king, is to say: "don''t do anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, King Da Xuan immediately felt speechless and immediately said, "nature!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    "Then you must make sure," Heng Yanlin said quietly, looking at Da Xuan Wang, "or you can swear that if you dare to do something in Su Yu''s inheritance, you will have no asshole in your future son. How about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big Xuan King hears this words, the eye immediately becomes Sen Leng to get up, this kid, really push an inch, isn''t it?


    See big Xuan Wang''s eyes all become cold, at the moment Heng Yan Lin is a dry cough, know that he seems to be a little too much, immediately hurried out a voice to say: "anyway, you just promise not to do it, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, what do you want?"


    Big Xuan King light voice says, deeply looking at Heng Yan Lin.


    "When I hear that, I''ll be very good at making trouble. The only thing I can do is to ask if I have the ability to make trouble It''s also a special interest. Maybe if you make trouble, you can release all those guys on the fourth floor! "


    At this time, Da Xuan Wang''s eyes finally became colder, and even there was a trace of murder. His tone was also mixed with a trace of chill: "are you threatening me?"


    "Hehe, King Xuan, can you say that? As the saying goes, if others respect me, I will respect others. If others want to pit me, then if I don''t pit myself back, won''t I be sorry for myself? After all, people are basically selfish, aren''t they? " Heng Yanlin looked at Da xuanwang with a smile, and the smile on his face became more brilliant.


    Looking at the innocent smile on Heng Yanlin''s face, Da xuanwang felt that this boy was so difficult for the first time. He really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would threaten himself so openly.


    This makes the big Xuan King''s mood really become very uncomfortable. Now he is carrying his hands and says in a cold voice: "don''t forget, this is my territory!"


    "Of course, I know that this is your old man''s territory, and I know that if you want to kill me, you certainly don''t need to spend much effort, but what does it matter? Anyway, you''ve just done it once. What''s the matter if you do it again? But, I just want to tell you, if you can''t kill me, then you are ready to let me revenge. I''m a very small-minded person, and I hate very much. So, King Da Xuan, if you really want to kill me, you will kill me once and for all. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will suffer in the future! "


    These words, into the ears of the great xuanwang, and then look at those smiles on Heng Yanlin''s face, it is simply the devil''s smile, especially infiltrating people.


    This makes Da Xuan Wang also have to marvel, now young people, have become so ferocious?


    However, it has to be said that Da Xuan Wang is still interested in Heng Yanlin''s words, because he can see that although Heng Yanlin said to himself with a smile, the tone and the look in his eyes all indicate that he is very serious about what he said.


    Since he is serious, he should take it seriously.


    However, when he thought of this, he was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help thinking, "I''m the king of great Xuan. How could I be scared by a hairy boy? What''s the joke? "


    "No, I''m not scared. I''m just kind and don''t want to argue with such children. Yes, it''s right. That''s what it looks like!"


    Da Xuan King comforted himself in his heart, and immediately he looked at Heng Yanlin, with a calm color on his face. He said faintly, "don''t worry, since I have promised you, then I will not do such shameless and indecent things, and I will not be threatened like this casually!"


    Weird!


    heard the words of King Xuan, Heng Yanlin make complaints about his heart, but his face is long and still smiling. He arched his palm to the king of the great Xuan and said, "then I will thank the great Xuan Wang first."


    It''s really perfunctory!


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s perfunctory behavior, Da Xuan Wang turned his lips, but he didn''t care. He immediately looked at another person and asked in a voice, "what about the other person?"


    "Another person..." Hearing the words of the great xuanwang, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and knew that he was talking about Su Bai. After thinking about it, he just promised Su Wu to let Su Yu get inheritance, but he didn''t promise Su Bai, so now he said faintly, "another person will come according to the normal procedure, don''t care about him!"


    "Oh


    See Heng Yan Lin all said so, big Xuan King palm lightly wave, immediately the light curtain in front of the body is completely dissipated.


    At the same time, the idea of a move, to mobilize the inheritance of the system, began to arrange Su Yu''s inheritance road.


    After the arrangement, Da Xuan Wang looked at Heng Yanlin and said in a voice, "since I have finished your request, do you want to continue the assessment or leave here?"Hearing the words of the great xuanwang, Heng Yanlin grinned and said faintly, "I''m afraid you have to answer this question yourself."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Da Xuan Wang frowned slightly and asked in a voice.


    "It''s up to you to decide whether I want to leave here or not." Lin Heng Yan said lightly.


    "I have no right to interfere in your decision. If you want to leave, I will let you leave." Big Xuan Wang is carrying hands, the face says without expression.


    "So, King Xuan, do you really want me to leave?" Heng Yanlin asked with a smile, "are you willing for me to leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit!!


    Big Xuan king can''t help but in the heart head cursed a, thought this son of a bitch in the end want to do what?!


    To be honest, Xuanyan said: "it''s not suitable for you to inherit the talent, but I''m not willing to see that it''s a big trouble for you to inherit it


    "Of course, it''s a big trouble, and it''s still a mess. To be fair, King Da Xuan, do you think the Da Xuan mansion you left behind is really not a trouble?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    Looking at Da Xuan Wang, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was very serious. He asked in his voice.


    And, to be honest, Heng Yanlin also noticed something wrong from the words he said before.


    To survive.


    These two words are very simple, and the meaning they reveal is also very simple.


    To survive.


    But, are you kidding?


    Although we can''t do without Da Xuan mansion, how can we say that we can survive well on the fourth floor?


    How can we say the word "seeking survival"?


    The strangeness revealed in it also filled Heng Yanlin''s mind with doubts. At the same time, he examined himself for the first time. Did he believe too much in what Lei long said before?


    Moreover, it is obvious that Da Xuan Wang is still living in this world, so why doesn''t he come back?


    According to the truth, it is absolutely easy for Da Xuan Wang to come back.


    And after so many years, is there no way for King Da Xuan? There is no way to find other treasures to maintain the rift between the inner world and the outer world?


    Do you have to let Da Xuan Fu get stuck in this crack all the time to maintain balance?


    Now think about it, it''s not very scientific at all!


    Of course, although he thinks so in his heart, now Heng Yanlin has no evidence on hand, so he has no choice but to guess like this. At the same time, he just wants to see what kind of reaction he will have.


    However, when Heng Yanlin said these words, his eyes were fixed on the projection of Da Xuan Wang''s thoughts, but he found that Da Xuan Wang''s face was full of calm, which made people unable to understand his inner thoughts and emotions.


    At this moment, when Da Xuan Wang heard what Heng Yanlin said, his face was very calm, but he didn''t make a sound. He was silent all the time, as if he was thinking about how to answer what Heng Yanlin said.


    However, not long after that, the king of Da Xuan raised his head slightly, looked at Heng Yanlin, and said faintly, "what you said is not wrong, but this king of Da Xuan has become yours, so those guys still want you to solve it?"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing what the king said, Heng Yanlin frowned. He looked at the king and asked in a voice.


    "Don''t you know what I mean? What do you think the inheritance is


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s face, a faint smile appeared on Da Xuan Wang''s face. He opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin and said, "it''s all in Da Xuan''s house. Do you understand? You can inherit everything in and out of the Da Xuan mansion and everything that our king left behind in Da Xuan. All these things will be yours. Do you understand? "


    "What!? Do you think I can inherit the whole Da Xuan mansion? "


    Hearing what the king said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was shocked. He stared at the king and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yes, at this moment, hengyanlin is really in a deep mood!


    He didn''t expect that the thing that King Da Xuan wanted him to inherit was the whole Da Xuan mansion!


    The original hengyanlin thought that the great xuanwang wanted to inherit part of his inheritance, after all, the whole inheritance, this is how hengyanlin did not think of, of course, he does not have to think, as long as he can go to the inner world, then he can break through how he wants to break through, after all, his previous life has reached the level of Gaoxian Empire, all the classics Yidu is still there, and his Qiankun ring is still there, just because of the relationship between his realm. Several layers of Qiankun ring are sealed, so he can''t take out his good things in the past, and there are many things involved in the "cause and effect of previous life", so Heng Yanlin didn''t dare to take them out.


    Of course, although that''s what I said, if I can get more good things to improve myself quickly at this time, it''s naturally the best thing.


    However, after thinking of this, although Heng Yanlin''s mood was also a little bit turbulent, he soon calmed down. At the same time, his eyes looking at Da xuanwang did not become grateful, but became more alert.


    Because he thinks that there may be some conspiracy!


    Yes, although hengyanlin didn''t know what conspiracy there was, he always felt that the great xuanwang didn''t have a good heart!


    Moreover, now the whole Da Xuan mansion has been set in the gap between the inner world and the outer world, and it can''t be moved away. So even if Heng Yanlin can inherit Da Xuan mansion, what can he do? It''s not that he still has no way to move, so he can''t take everything away!


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin''s mood is more calm down, there is no nonsense, so quietly looking at the big Xuan king, look indifferent voice asked: "and then?"Da Xuan Wang thought that Heng Yanlin would jump up when he heard what he said. Otherwise, a very excited look would appear on his face. However, when Da Xuan Wang saw the indifferent expression on Heng Yanlin''s face, he asked himself "then", which made him confused.


    What''s the situation?


    Shouldn''t he be very excited and happy? What''s the matter?


    What the hell is going on?


    "And then? And then you don''t get excited? " Da Xuan Wang was forced by Heng Yanlin''s question. He quickly responded and adjusted his mood. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and said.


    "Heart? Why should I be excited? The Da Xuan mansion can''t move. " Heng Yan Lin said carelessly.


    "This..."


    Heng Yanlin''s words directly hurt Da Xuan Wang. He didn''t know how to answer them. He could only say like this: "you can''t move now, but it doesn''t mean you can''t move in the future. Besides, there are many good things left by me here, which are enough to let you rise to the strength of me. By that time, I guess you can move. Of course, I want to To get those things, you still need to improve yourself. "


    Hengyanlin couldn''t help laughing at the words of the king. There was a touch of irony in his smile, and he didn''t know whether he was mocking the king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    But the smile fell in the eyes of the great xuanwang, but it made the great xuanwang feel strange. Now he looked at Heng Yanlin, and his tone became a little unhappy. He asked in a voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, you go on!" Heng Yanlin heard Da Xuan Wang''s question, but he didn''t explain much. He just kept smiling, just that smile. He looked like he was laughing at an idiot.


    Da Xuan Wang felt that Heng Yanlin was laughing.


    At present, let the big Xuan King become more gloomy, cold voice said: "I suspect you are laughing at me!"


    Hearing the words of the great xuanwang, a look of surprise appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. He thought to himself that this guy could see it. I thought he couldn''t see it!


    However, although he thought so in his heart, of course, Heng Yanlin could not admit it in front of Da Xuan, otherwise, he would really be dead.


    After all, this is the territory of the great xuanwang!


    To speak ill of others in other people''s territory, but also in front of him, that is not just killing, but looking for death!


    So after hearing what the king said, Heng Yanlin quickly put his hands and said, "no, no, you misunderstood me. How could I say you? You really think too much


    "I not only suspect that you are laughing at me, but also look at me with the eyes of an idiot!" However, Da Xuan didn''t listen to what Heng Yan said, but continued to say.


    "How can it be? Da Xuan Wang, you really misunderstood. How could I laugh at you? Looking at you like an idiot? I''m not that kind of person. Don''t treat me wrongly! I''m not really that kind of person Looking at Da Xuan Wang, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face is a look of surprise. He climbs up and shakes his head. At the same time, he keeps saying it to show his innocence.


    Of course, although Heng Yanlin said so, he didn''t want to admit it at all. With his hands on his back, he continued to say, "so, I''m very unhappy now. Since I''m unhappy, you must be punished!"


    Hearing what the king said, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly appeared a look of shock. He quickly roared out: "King Xuan, you''re going too far. I''ve never said anything. Don''t make a fool of yourself..."


    However, the great xuanwang didn''t pay attention to what he said in the mouth of hengyanlin. Immediately, his palm was slightly opened, and then he held it in the void, followed by a "boom", a thunder suddenly sounded, and then in the void, a dark thunder and lightning was condensed out of thin air, just like a whip, sending out "Chi la la la" thunder and lightning, which was heading for hengyanlin The body slapped away.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the lightning whip in the air. His face suddenly changed color and he wanted to hide. But when he wanted to move his body to avoid the lightning whip, the eyes of Da Xuan king suddenly became cold. He gave a cold hum and said in his heart: "hum! Want to hide? My king''s territory is as good as you want. No one dares to fight against me like this! "


    As the voice fell, the other hand of Da Xuan Wang''s back was suddenly grasped, and then the rules of the whole space suddenly changed, forming a force of imprisonment, which directly shrouded Heng Yanlin''s body.


    In that instant, Heng Yanlin felt that his body was imprisoned, which made him have no way to move!


    This made hengyanlin''s face suddenly change, and his heart was filled with horror. Then he looked up at King Daxuan, and roared angrily: "King Daxuan, you --"


    however, before hengyanlin''s words sounded, the lightning whip in the air was fiercely on hengyanlin''s body.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Heng Yanlin felt that his whole body was extremely numb by electricity, just like there were countless ants drilling around all parts of his body, as if he wanted to bite his whole body clean.


    This let hengyanlin is how all can''t think of, will have such thing to happen.


    He wants to break away from the power of this imprisonment, but now the space here belongs to Da Xuan Wang, how can Heng Yanlin resist?


    Heng Yanlin''s teeth were constantly trembling because of the pain. Suddenly he raised his head, glared at Da Xuan Wang, and said: "Damn it, Da Xuan Wang, if you don''t let me go, I will..."


    This sentence has not yet been completely finished from Heng Yanlin''s mouth, the eyes of Da Xuan Wang have become particularly cold, but also strong to interrupt Heng Yanlin''s words:


    "rude, disrespectful, I will teach your parents now, what is respect for teachers!"


    With these words, Da Xuan Wang raised his hand again, and then waved it down to the void."Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there are thunder and lightning condensing from the void, forming a lightning whip, waving in all directions of Heng Yanlin''s body.


    Seeing these whips coming towards him, Heng Yanlin''s whole face turned green. He yelled out: "don''t!"


    However, Heng Yanlin''s loud roar is useless. The thunder and lightning lashes on Heng Yanlin''s body. The sound of "Pa Pa Pa" makes people feel particularly painful.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Heng Yanlin felt like he was about to be shot to pieces when every lightning whip fell on him. In particular, the pain made him completely show his teeth. He couldn''t bear it at all. He had to accept it passively.


    Of course, although that''s what he said, don''t forget that hengyanlin''s body is still very strong. However, although hengyanlin''s body is very strong, it can''t withstand the bombardment of these lightning whips. His whole body is making a "zilala" sound. That feeling is really very sour.


    This makes hengyanlin''s heart is extremely angry, really hateful!


    For Da Xuan Wang, Heng Yanlin really hated him to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    However, although the words say so, but Heng Yanlin in bear the whip of thunder and lightning, he slowly found that his body, seems to be in a strange sign in gradually stronger.


    Although the degree of strength is very subtle, if not for Heng Yanlin''s spiritual sensitivity, I''m afraid he may not be able to detect it.


    This makes hengyanlin''s mood can''t help but be stunned. He thinks in his heart: "is it that King Da Xuan uses these lightning whips to bombard himself in order to make his body stronger?"


    Although the head in the heart is to think like this, but constant Yan Lin thinks big Xuan king should be completely can say to oneself aboveboard, why should say so a few wordy words?


    Is there anything strange in it?


    Heart head is thinking like this, hengyanlin is beginning to concentrate on the induction of these lightning whip.


    Immediately, after lasting for a while, hengyanlin really sensed something different from this lightning whip.


    Rules!


    Yes, it''s the law!


    Heng Yanlin found that he actually noticed different laws from them, and these laws ripple out through the lightning whip, forming a way of beating, acting on his body, making the body also follow this rhythm, so that the power contained in these lightning whip is fully integrated into it, and his body gets the thunder The power of electricity nourishes and becomes more powerful.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin was also very surprised, because he did not expect that these lightning whip could cultivate and strengthen his body.


    Obviously, Da Xuan Wang is helping him to refine his body, which makes Heng Yanlin feel a little surprised.


    However, since it is to help him refine his body, why not speak directly? He has to find out for himself? Do these elders have such a hobby that you have to understand it yourself?


    Of course, although he is helping himself to refine his body, Heng Yanlin knows very well that he is also being beaten.


    So, this account, I will certainly write down, big Xuan king, in the future you don''t let me seize the opportunity, let me become stronger, stronger than you, then I will certainly beat you hard, let you know what is the flower, why so red!


    However, in the present situation, it''s better to experience the benefits honestly!


    Yes, Heng Yanlin thinks that Da Xuan Wang will at least not say it. He thinks that there should be other things in it. So should he look for the rules?


    So, for a while, Heng Yanlin really calmed down and began to follow the law of the lightning whip. Then he soon found that his body actually began to resonate with these lightning whips. Vaguely, there seemed to be a sign of fusion, which made Heng Yanlin really unexpected.


    But soon, Heng Yanlin finally found that this set of rules seems to contain a more powerful way of operation, just like a kind of skill.


    And with him in operation, his body not only can be moistened, but also can be absorbed, speeding up the speed of his body refining.


    Even, under the perception of Heng Yanlin, this set of operating rules seems to be able to gather together, to more effectively develop and operate the power contained in the body as much as possible, and finally burst out a more powerful force.


    And vaguely, it seems that there is a kind of "buzzing" thunder, just like lightning surging in hengyanlin''s body.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin no longer has other thoughts, no longer has other ideas, but devotes himself to this quenching thunder method, and gradually strengthens his body.


    So, time is such a bit by bit, at the same time, Heng Yanlin is also happy and painful, but the breath of his body has been rising, becoming more and more powerful.


    "Boom..."


    I don''t know how long it has been, hengyanlin''s flesh and blood finally made a sound of thunder, just like thunder and lightning has been flowing in the flesh and blood, which makes people feel deafening.


    Hearing that the flesh and blood in hengyanlin''s body began to emit a series of low thunder sounds, the expressionless Da Xuan King finally appeared a faint smile at this time, and immediately he looked at hengyanlin. His eyes revealed a satisfied look. He couldn''t help nodding and thought in his heart: "it seems that he found one of the reasons It''s wonderful. "


    Yes, as Heng Yanlin thought, although the behavior of Da Xuan King seemed to be the same as that of the whole Heng Yanlin, it was actually to help Heng Yanlin and refine his body. Naturally, the method of refining his body is not simple, but the "xuanlei quenching method" created by Da Xuan king


    Xuanlei quenching method, since it is stained with the word "Fa", is naturally different.


    After all, body method and body skill are totally different. Body method has more space and limits. Like spirit method, body method can not only cultivate aura, but also be used as spirit skill. Moreover, it is more complex and changeable, and its power is fierce.It''s also because of this, so Lingfa has always been available. Even the xingyuejue practiced by hengyanlin, in fact, should be said to be "xingyuexianfa", just because now hengyanlin''s realm has not reached the level of solving xingyuexianfa, so now it can only be xingyuejue.


    According to Heng Yanlin''s idea, this "xuanlei body quenching method" can not only refine the body, but also make the strength of the body more powerful. More importantly, it can mobilize more strength of the body, condense into one, and then burst out.


    In the human body, there are innumerable forces, but it is difficult to completely develop and use them. Even Heng Yanlin, although he had burst out his physical force in the fight with Wu Shi before, it was not the limit of his physical force, otherwise, according to the limit of his physical force, he should have reached the spirit Danjing is high and heavy. It definitely doesn''t need Reiki blessing to resist the power of Wushi.


    Therefore, at present, in addition to refining his body, Heng Yanlin is also practicing xuanlei body quenching method, which can better mobilize those forces that can be developed in the body, and gather them together, so as to better burst out more powerful forces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    So, with the passage of time bit by bit, the breath of hengyanlin''s body is becoming stronger bit by bit, making the void around him gradually distorted.


    Finally, at the last moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly become extremely bright, just like the two suns. In a moment, his body vibrates slightly. At the same time, there are many sounds in his body like thunder. His flesh and blood on the surface also make the sound of "zilala". The whole person is like carrying countless thunder and lightning Finally, a loud roar came out of his mouth, just like Thor.


    Hengyanlin''s direction is not other places, but the lightning whip in the sky.


    He didn''t use any aura, so he defended it with his physical strength.


    At the moment when hengyanlin blows that fist, his flesh and blood are full of thundering sounds, sending out a very strong momentum, just like a god of thunder and lightning, facing the whip of thunder and lightning.


    Without using any aura, only relying on his own physical strength, such a fierce force broke out. With a direct "bang", the whole lightning whip was completely smashed, and there was no way to cause damage to Heng Yanlin.


    Feeling the power of his fists, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a look of amazement, and immediately his eyes were filled with a look of ecstasy.


    "This power is so terrible!"


    Hengyanlin really didn''t expect that after practicing the "xuanlei body quenching method", the burst of physical force would be so powerful.


    If he used to control 50% of the physical force, now he controls 60% or even 70% of the physical force!


    This means that without using aura, Heng Yanlin can directly fight with the high spiritual cultivation of the elixir realm, and it is still the same kind of situation.


    If you use your own aura, then the power will be more terrible. You can''t say that you can have a fight with the master of Yuan Yin realm!


    It''s incredible to be able to compete with the masters of Yuanyin realm with the perfect realm of building foundation!


    But it happened that at this moment, now his body, is to give hengyanlin such a feeling.


    Endless, very powerful physical force, burst out of the power, it is almost like to crack the mountain, let Heng Yanlin that a handsome face full of surprise.


    Seeing such a surprise on Heng Yanlin''s face, a faint smile appeared on Da Xuan Wang''s face. Carrying his hands, he said faintly: "it seems that you have understood the king''s good intentions."


    Hearing what the king said in his mouth, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at the king, and immediately said with a calm face, "King Xuan, you really have a good heart."


    Yes, the four words "well intentioned" by Heng Yanlin have a strong sense of irony.


    Of course, for a person like da Xuan Wang, it''s easy to find out what kind of irony this "well intentioned" implies. But for Da Xuan Wang, it doesn''t matter at all. After all, such a thing is nothing to him.


    Therefore, King Xuan didn''t need to worry at all, and he didn''t take this sentence to heart at all. He just looked at Heng Yanlin lightly and said, "this method is called xuanlei body quenching method. As for its function, I believe you should clearly understand it. It''s a body quenching method created by Wang himself, which can maximize the development of the power of the body, so it''s very important for you to understand it If you can find a higher energy to refine yourself, you will be able to become a saint in the future. At that time, you only need to wave your palm to break through the void. "


    After all, Xuanyan said: "it''s only natural for him to say that he didn''t want to hear the words from Hengda Are you sure I can grow up to that level? "


    Hearing this, King Da Xuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "I''m not sure, because it''s up to you, not me, to be such a strong man, because only you can control your own destiny. What others give you is just a choice. As for choosing like this, that''s right What you really want to do. "


    See big Xuan king suddenly said such profound words, this let hengyanlin''s inner feelings emerge a little surprised, but soon it is convergence, because he knows big Xuan king said these words is what.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Da Xuan Wang and said faintly, "so, you have given me so many benefits and said so many words. In fact, the real purpose is to let me inherit everything from you. Is that right?"Big Xuan King hears constant Yan Lin to say this words, immediately silent rise.


    As for hengyanlin, don''t worry. He has already got many benefits in the place of inheritance, so if he doesn''t have absolute assurance, hengyanlin will definitely not take over the other inheritance of King Da Xuan. Although King Da Xuan has given himself many benefits now, he also has to think about whether he can take over the next trouble.


    After all, he is not alone now. If he provokes some enemies again, although Heng Yanlin is confident that he can resist the attacks of these guys, he can''t resist them to deal with the people around him.


    Whether it''s Mu Shishan, his sister Siyu, or others, although he also has many subordinates to use, the outside world is bound by many rules, locked by the main road, and the energy of heaven and earth is also extremely scarce, so even if their strength can be improved, it will also be improved with a little limitation, so once the rebellion of the Da Xuan mansion is stopped If the clan comes out


    In that case, it''s absolutely impossible for his subordinates and those close to him to resist their attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    At the thought of this, a more dignified look appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face.


    If you are in the future, there will be a lot of trouble, and the trouble you face will be huge.


    Moreover, in addition to the situation of the fourth floor, he didn''t understand it at all. If there were any other reasons, he would be in a dilemma. Wouldn''t it be more miserable?


    This kind of thing, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to do, and he will never touch it.


    Why did he want to be stronger at the beginning is to make himself more free and free to live.


    As for his inexplicable creation of so many forces, in fact, to be honest, all of them were established by chance, and Heng Yanlin did not think of it at all.


    But it doesn''t matter, at least those people, those things, are hengyanlin willing to accept, willing to bear, he will not have any regret.


    This is totally different from the way that King Da Xuan wanted him to be forced to take over these responsibilities.


    From the heart.


    And these things that Da Xuan Wang did were brainwashing and forced to accept these responsibilities, so this is what Heng Yanlin resented most.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin is not willing to take over these troubles.


    Hearing what hengyanlin said, and seeing hengyanlin''s appearance of resistance, the great xuanwang could not help sighing and thought to himself: "this boy is really too vigilant."


    Yes, it''s too vigilant.


    He has given up so many benefits. If every benefit is put out, it will definitely be what countless people want after they have broken their heads and shed all their blood.


    But for Heng Yanlin, it seems that these things are not worth mentioning at all, which makes Da xuanwang feel helpless and powerless.


    This is the first time he has such a feeling in such a long time. Even when he was weak in the past, although he had such a feeling, he was not as weak as he is now.


    After thinking about it, King Da Xuan said, "you say you don''t want to take the responsibility, but you should understand that if you don''t take the responsibility, you have to deal with it in the future, because after a while, Da Xuan mansion will be opened, and those guys on the fourth floor will go out."


    "When they go out, they will certainly cause great harm to the whole outside world. There will be countless innocent people who will be hurt. Maybe there will be your people among them."


    "I can wait until another person comes in, when he inherits Daxuan mansion and everything from me, and let him deal with those rebellious people in the fourth level. But do you think that when another person comes in, he will do better than you?"


    "At that time, if everything he does is out of your control and starts against the people around you, how can you prepare?"


    "At that time, he is standing on the commanding height of morality. Everything you do is the same as those guys in the fourth layer. They are rebellious and criminals. At that time, do you still think that person is really more competent than you to inherit this king''s inheritance?"


    "Maybe, at that time, you will regret that you didn''t listen to the king''s advice and inherit the king''s inheritance, because if you inherit the king''s inheritance and the Da Xuan mansion, maybe you can avoid all this."


    At this point, Da Xuan Wang had another pause. He looked at Heng Yanlin more deeply at this moment. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said, "I really don''t understand. Why do you want to refuse my inheritance?"


    "But I can see that you are a person who is used to controlling everything in your own hands, just like me. So when the Da Xuan mansion sank into the cracks of the star world, I thought that everything could be under my control, but I never thought that after so long, many things were gradually separated from me with the disappearance of time I''m in control. "


    "Do you think I''m willing to give up the Da Xuan mansion? If it wasn''t for my lack of energy, how could I give up my family all my life? Don''t forget that Da Xuan mansion should at least be the seal of the cracks in the star world, because it is very extraordinary


    "Extraordinary?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly. A look of surprise appeared on his handsome face. He asked, "do you mean this mansion Is it a magic weapon? "


    "It''s more than a spirit weapon. I tell you, it''s not only a spirit weapon, but also an imperial weapon!" Big Xuan Wang says.


    And in saying this sentence, the face of Da Xuan king is to emerge the color of arrogance.


    The emperor!?


    Hearing the words in the mouth of Da Xuan Wang, Heng Yanlin''s face was also surprised. It was hard to hide, and his inner emotion became a little shaken."The emperor''s weapon? Is this Da Xuan mansion an imperial instrument


    Hengyanlin thought in his heart, this is really what hengyanlin never thought of.


    Everything in the world has a spirit. After refining, it will become a spirit tool.


    However, according to the different strength, there are many differences.


    Under the spirit tools, there are also ordinary tools.


    All weapons are also called weapons, weapons and so on.


    Those can only be used in quenching environment.


    Because only those who practice aura can use it.


    It''s natural to have aura to drive the spirit weapon.


    Therefore, only those who are above the realm of refining Qi can use them.


    According to the difference of realm and strength, the spirit weapon is divided into five categories.


    Among the grades, there are three kinds: the first, the middle and the high.


    But occasionally there are perfect grades.


    When you get to the Wupin artifact, there is the liupin artifact behind it.


    However, by this time, the spirit tools have been completely enlightened, just like a monk. Some spirit tools are as powerful as overlord and king. They are the tools of numerous forces. If they don''t want to, they can even occupy one side.


    Therefore, now it is no longer called a spirit weapon, but a "King''s weapon", a real king''s spirit weapon.


    On top of the king''s ware is the emperor''s ware!


    But the emperor is very strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    In fact, if divided according to the immortal world of hengyanlin''s previous life, the supreme immortal realm actually follows the cultivation realm of the immortal family.


    Because there are no so-called mortals.


    Of course, all this, Heng Yanlin is not clear, but he also knows, Emperor''s weapon is how terrible power!


    Hengyanlin didn''t know much about what realm the great xuanwang had reached, but he could live for more than a thousand years, at least he had reached the existence above the cracked mountain.


    But even so, it should not be underestimated.


    After all, the imperial utensils are not owned by ordinary people.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t understand why he would have been forced to blend the emperor''s ware into the cracks of the two worlds if he had one? Is it true that there were so many powerful emperors at that time?


    When he thought of this, Heng Yanlin didn''t understand it very well, so he asked in a voice: "so, since you have this imperial weapon, why can''t you beat each other? Are there many great emperors who invaded the earth? "


    Above the king''s utensils is the holy utensils, and above the holy utensils is the imperial utensils.


    How can the emperor control the state?


    Taixu state is immortal sage. According to the truth, it should be easy to grasp it!


    So, Heng Yan Lin really doesn''t understand how he can''t beat others with Emperor''s tools?


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the look on the king''s face became unnatural, and he could only say: "at the beginning, there were not many foreign emperors, but because the place where the king suppressed was stuck in the cracks between the two worlds, those foreign Emperors tried their best to attack the outside world, so the pressure on the king was great ¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t it enough to have imperial utensils?" Even if the emperor Xuanyan can''t deal with Lin Hengda''s face, he doesn''t want to? I don''t believe that there are a lot of emperors in different races, or are you lying? "


    "Nonsense, how can it be! How can I talk nonsense on such a matter


    At that time, he said, "is it enough for Wang xuanran to resist the fierce battle? Other people don''t have such ability! "


    "Are the five alien races very strong?" Heng Yanlin asked again.


    "Nonsense!"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin asked such a question, Da xuanwang rolled his eyes and continued to say, "among the five different races, there are fairies!"


    "Fairies!"


    Hearing Da Xuan Wang''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a look of astonishment, and he couldn''t help crying.


    "Sure, at the beginning, the fairies wanted to rush into the outside world. They lived a long life and were good at all kinds of life skills. They were our top enemies. They were basically seriously injured. As long as they could not die without hanging, they could not die. At that time, we didn''t know how much headache we had, but fortunately, they were all suppressed by our king one by one."


    At this point, a very proud smile appeared again on the face of Da Xuan Wang.


    "Fairies Are you of a different race? "


    Hearing what the king said, he only noticed that the fairy family was a different race, because it was the only one that he grasped the key point.


    "If the fairies are alien, is the master who took me away from the earth the fairies? If so, does it mean that he is not a human


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help looking at Da Xuan Wang and asked in a voice: "so, fairy Isn''t it the human race? "


    Hearing this sentence from Hengyan''s mouth, a touch of speechless color appeared on the face of Da Xuan Wang, and his mood also became a little uncomfortable at this time.


    Are you bragging about my record? Your special focus is not here, but on the question of whether the Xians are human or not? Did you make a mistake?


    This is equivalent to that Da Xuan Wang is boasting about how delicious an orange is, but you come to ask whether an orange is an orange. There is no doubt that it will make people feel very uncomfortable!


    However, although Da Xuan Wang was really upset at this time, he also understood that Heng Yanlin did not leave the outside world, and he did not understand many things in the inside world, so although he was upset, he still made an explanation:


    "of course! The human race is the human race, and the fairy race is the fairy race. It''s totally different! "


    With these words, the king continued to speak and said, "although the fairies are no different from us, there is still a huge difference. They have a long life. They feel that they should be slaves because they are superior and we are weak. So at the beginning, the immortal war was the most fierce."After all, the whole race can''t be all good people, even our Terrans are the same. Therefore, the reason why our Terrans can still gain a foothold in the inner world is that there are many alien alliances. After all, we Terrans are even stronger It''s impossible for one family to dominate and turn over all the other races! "


    Hearing the words of the great xuanwang, Heng Yanlin suddenly realized that he couldn''t help but ask: "well, the Immortal Emperor in the immortal clan is actually the same as the great emperor of our human race?"


    "Almost! Anyway, there is a general term, but that realm is too far away. It''s not good for you to know too much now. " Big Xuan Wang says casually.


    Hearing the words of the great xuanwang, Heng Yanlin felt speechless. His previous life was still the highest immortal realm. How could he know too much about it?


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin continued to ask: "you first tell me, what is that realm?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Da Xuan Wang was speechless. He continued: "I have just told you that you are now building a perfect foundation. You are too weak. Knowing too much will only affect your mood. It''s not worth it."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately frowned, and a rather impatient look appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "if I ask you to say it, why are you so grinning? It''s like an eight woman! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    "You!"


    Seeing that hengyanlin actually said that he was the eighth daughter-in-law, this made Da Xuan Wang so angry that his eyes were wide open and his face turned green.


    As the king of the whole kingdom, he is said to be like a Baba who can''t destroy the emperor. Can he bear it?


    OK, I can''t bear it, but it''s useless, because he can''t really kill this guy all at once, can he?


    Although the current Da Xuan Wang is a projection of ideas, in fact he does not have much power to project, and he has to act according to the rules. Just like the lightning whip, he actually acts according to the rules, because there must be a reward for passing the examination, and the reward is naturally random selection, but with the projection of ideas, the reward is self-evident However, he could choose for himself.


    So at the moment, because of the rules, Da Xuan Wang can''t continue to fight.


    Therefore, because of the rules, King Da Xuan can''t make a move now, which makes him particularly unhappy. He has a trace of regret in his heart. Why did he set such a broken rule at the beginning.


    However, seeing that hengyanlin wanted to ask this question, it was not necessary for Da Xuan Wang to continue to hide it. Instead, he asked, "don''t you understand the whole cultivation system?"


    Hengyanlin heard Da Xuan Wang''s words. He rolled his eyes and said, "I''m a person who hasn''t even been in the world. Do you expect me to know all about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Great xuanwang was angry again, but now he thinks about it, it seems that this is the same reason. After all, Heng Yanlin has never been in the inner world, so naturally he doesn''t know what the whole cultivation system is like.


    At the moment, King Da Xuan thought about it and said, "in fact, in the whole universe, the cultivation systems of many races are basically the same, that is, the names are not the same. I''ll talk about our races first."


    "The cultivation system of our human race is the same as that of other races. It starts with quenching the body, then refining the Qi, and then building the foundation..."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute," he said. He was shocked when he heard that Da Xuan Wang really wanted to talk about his basic knowledge. He frowned and stopped. "I know the front part. Just jump over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Da Xuan Wang is really upset. Now he regrets why he had to set up everything according to the rules. If he has a chance to come back, he must change all the rules. If someone hurts himself again, I must deal with him well and make him dare not jump again!


    Although he thought so in his heart, Da Xuan king said honestly: "in any case, according to the degree from weak to strong, the realm starts from quenched body realm, and then comes the realm of refining gas, building foundation, spirit elixir, Yuan seal and cracked mountain..."


    "After all, even the mountains are able to split at this time, and they are really strong. But behind the mountain, there is a broken space. To this extent, they are basically called kings. They are the real core combat power, and they can basically inherit the position of the head of the government."


    Hearing what the king said, Heng Yanlin widened his eyes. Looking at the face of the king, he could not help but exclaim: "so, now you are just breaking through the void? Then you don''t have a high level, so at the beginning, because you were too weak, you couldn''t control the emperor''s tools, so you had to sink them into the cracks of the star world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you can really do it now, Da Xuan Wang really wants to kill this guy!


    Yes, there''s no mistake. I want to kill Heng Yanlin, and this impulse is becoming stronger and stronger.


    If we don''t kill them, we really can''t do it!


    This made the king more regretful.


    But regret although regret, but Heng Yanlin really guess is not wrong, but he did not explain, but can not help rolling his eyes, not angry to say: "you are really talking nonsense, what did Wang just say? You can be the leader of a mansion by breaking the empty space! It''s Yifu! Not a domain!! You can hear me clearly! "


    "The head of a mansion is totally different from the head of a territory, OK? At the beginning, my king was not just breaking the empty realm, but the Taixu realm above the empty realm, which was called sage!! At that time, this king was called Da Xuan Sheng Wang!! Do you understand! "


    I am not weak! I''m the great Xuansheng king!!


    "Oh, so after all, you still have no way to completely control this imperial instrument of Da Xuan Fu, so you can only take Da Xuan Fu as a seal and melt it into the cracks of the star world. Is that what it looks like?" Heng Yan Lin looks at big Xuan King lightly, reply a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Big Xuan Wang Dun when no temper, because Heng Yan Lin said, is true!


    It''s like this!


    There was no way. At that time, he was dealing with the Immortal Emperor. What could he do? It''s hard to fight, just like Xiaoqiang, it''s very strong!However, Da Xuan Wang didn''t think it was necessary to tell him about all this. Anyway, he would not like to tell Heng Yanlin, so he didn''t say it at all.


    See big Xuan king didn''t continue to explain, Heng Yanlin as he is acquiesced, immediately he is a voice asked: "so, now you, still big Xuan Saint King?"


    "How can it be? I''ve broken through now, OK? Now I am above the Taixu sages, that is, the so-called immortal realm, that is, the so-called emperor. Therefore, you can call it the great Xuansheng emperor! "


    With these words, the King became powerful and powerful.


    However, when hengyanlin heard the title of the emperor, he had a strong dislike for it.


    Yes, it''s true.


    He had never thought that he would despise the title of a great emperor.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s indifference, it made the face of Da xuanwang a little hard to hang, but he said coldly: "anyway, it''s basically like this."


    However, Heng Yanlin was not very satisfied when he heard this sentence. He could not help frowning and continued to ask in a voice: "so, when you get to the place where you can''t destroy the emperor, it''s gone?"


    "Above the immortal realm, there is another realm, which is called the original realm, that is, Emperor Zun. Above the emperor Zun, there is the Dao realm, which is also the so-called emperor Dao realm. Further up I don''t know. After all, I don''t know much about Daojing. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    "Immortal realm, original realm, Avenue realm..."


    "Emperor, emperor, Emperor..."


    Hearing what the great xuanwang said, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and continued to ask, "so, the emperor of the fairy clan is the Immortal Emperor?"


    Big Xuan Wang Wen Yan, just nodded, said: "it''s right to call it that way."


    "So, according to the way you said, when the fairies come to pokong, they are the king of fairies, the saint of fairies, the emperor of fairies, the emperor of fairies and the emperor of fairies?" So Heng Yan Lin asked again.


    Hearing this, King Da Xuan nodded immediately. He was puzzled and asked, "it''s like this. Is there anything wrong?"


    Hearing the response from King Da Xuan, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help squinting his eyes and thought in his heart: "so, at the beginning, I broke through to the realm of Gaoxian emperor. In other words, according to King Da Xuan, it was the original realm, but it didn''t matter. What''s more, the master who took me away from the earth Is he a fairy


    "If it''s really like this, master Is it good or bad? "


    "He took me to the world of cultivating immortals. Is it the world of immortals? What is his purpose? "


    All of a sudden, let Heng Yanlin''s brain become some confusion.


    At present, there is no parallel in the world, but it is impossible to say what can be done in parallel.


    So what''s going on?


    Was the earth occupied at that time?


    No, no, there was no lack of aura in the earth in the previous life, and his master took himself away from the earth to practice in the world of cultivating immortals because he saw his talent.


    So what was his purpose at that time? Are you really just looking at your talent?


    It seems that there is nothing suspicious about the cultivation of dangchu. Moreover, the master didn''t want me to return to the earth and let me do something to the earth


    Thinking of this, it made Heng Yanlin''s brain more complicated. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He immediately looked up at the king and asked, "then I ask you, is there any fairy people who sneak into the outside world, and then take away some talented people, and then cultivate them and help them If you become stronger, what will you do to the outside world? "


    Hearing this, Wang Da Xuan felt very sad and said, "of course there are some. Even our Terrans are doing such things. After all, infiltration and espionage are necessary things in war."


    "Of course, now that the rules of heaven and earth are locked, the outside world is actually very safe. There is no alien invasion, let alone sneaking in. That is almost impossible! Not to mention taking people away, those guys who are your origin don''t exist? "


    "But why are you so obsessed with fairies? Do you have any passion for fairies? "


    The color of confusion appeared on the face of Da Xuan Wang. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he asked in a voice.


    Because Da Xuan Wang just from the dialogue with Heng Yanlin, found that Heng Yanlin seems to have a lot of special attention to the fairy.


    Hearing the inquiry of the great xuanwang, Heng Yanlin also said casually: "didn''t you just say that? The life span of the fairies is very long. I wonder if I can catch some fairies to eat when I get to the inner world in the future, so as to make my life span longer. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the reason from Hengyan''s mouth, Da Xuan Wang really couldn''t laugh or cry. Even though he shook his head, he said: "forget it. Don''t think about it. The immortal family is immortal, and their life span is really long. But it''s no different from ours. It''s impossible for them to live forever. So you''d better give up this idea Let''s go


    As a matter of fact, when the Terrans fought against other races, when they saw the fairies, they naturally listened to a lot of legends, so they killed the fairies and ate them. It''s just a pity that the rumors are still rumors. They can''t be trusted at all. It''s impossible to live a long life by eating the fairies.


    Of course, although it is said that, there are still a lot of people to kill the fairies and eat them secretly.


    It''s not only the human race, but also other alien races. After all, it doesn''t mean that all the alien races are united and hostile after all.


    Of course, they also know very well that it doesn''t matter whether they can live a long life by killing and eating the Xians. Anyway, it''s just for fun. In the final analysis, it just becomes a bad taste.


    Even King Da Xuan had done such a thing before, which was harmless.


    However, the reminder is still to remind you that when hengyanlin enters the inner world, he is crazy and wants to eat the fairy people. Although up to now, hengyanlin has not entered the inner world!Hearing what the king said, Heng Yanlin naturally did not have any refutation, but nodded faintly. However, looking at the king''s eyes, there was a trace of disgust.


    Because it''s really like what king Da Xuan said, so this guy''s strength is not as high as his previous life!


    But think about it or forget it. After all, I''ve reached this point, so now I''m still a little better than myself.


    But I''ll definitely write down this account. You wait. I''ll clean you up after a while!


    Heng Yanlin thought bitterly in his heart.


    As for Da Xuan Wang, he also felt the chill behind his back, which made him frown and think in his heart: "what''s the matter? Why do I feel as if someone has a lot of malice against me? "


    Although he didn''t know who it was, he didn''t care too much. After all, all the people who wanted to deal with him were dead. Even if they didn''t die, they were too disabled to be disabled any more, so he didn''t care at all.


    Da Xuan Wang''s eyes looked at Heng Yanlin and said faintly, "anyway, the king you want to know has already told you. Now it''s your turn to tell him, isn''t it? What is your answer? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    "What''s the answer?"


    Looking at the great xuanwang, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared a loss of color, pretending not to know.


    Seeing hengyanlin, I just didn''t know anything, which made the king feel speechless. Even though he frowned, he said, "take on the many heritages of the king, and the house will be your imperial weapon in the future. Isn''t that enough?"


    "But if I take over, I mean I have to deal with those troubles on the fourth floor, don''t I?" Heng Yanlin didn''t get carried away by this huge benefit. Instead, a very serious look appeared on his face. Looking at Da Xuan Wang, he said in a voice.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Da xuanwang said with a smile: "if you want to be strong and get more opportunities and benefits, you will definitely have a test, won''t you?"


    After saying this, the king of Da Xuan pauses again. He looks at Heng Yanlin. When he sees that the latter seems to want to say something, the king of Da Xuan doesn''t give him a chance. Instead, he continues to say, "I know what you want to say, but as I said just now, if you change to another person to control Da Xuan''s house, you will be asked again Do a lot of things that are hard for you to accept. What do you do? What''s more, you are in the outside world now, and it''s very difficult to ascend, isn''t it? And you have a lot of people under your command, so it''s hard to be promoted, isn''t it? However, if you can control the whole Da Xuan mansion, you will have a chance to bring all your subordinates in, use the resources in Da Xuan mansion to help them improve, and at the same time, you will have a place to live. Isn''t that good? "


    It has to be said that Da Xuan Wang is really good at bewitching people and inducing others.


    Because just as king Da Xuan said, all the resources in Da Xuan''s mansion can be used to cultivate and improve the realm. And with Da Xuan''s mansion as a guarantee, they basically have no danger, except for those rebellious people in the fourth level.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin was really moved after hearing these words from Da Xuan Wang.


    After all, his power is scattered all over the world. It''s very troublesome for him to gather together and do something. If he can have a super base camp, it will undoubtedly be a great shelter for Heng Yanlin and his subordinates.


    Moreover, the Da Xuan mansion itself is an emperor''s weapon. If you can really control it, unless there is a traitor in it, the power of the Da Xuan mansion''s emperor''s weapon, unless it is an Immortal Emperor like the Da Xuan king, otherwise, few people can really pierce the defense of the Da Xuan mansion.


    Think of here, hengyanlin''s heart is more heart, eyes are emerging out of a subtle change.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s eyes have changed, Da Xuan Wang already knows what he said. Heng Yanlin''s heart is already restless. After all, what da Xuan Wang said is true.


    Although Da Xuan didn''t understand Heng Yanlin at all, it didn''t matter. Although he didn''t understand, he felt that Heng Yanlin was a person who attached great importance to emotion and righteousness, and had a lot of responsibility.


    Although Heng Yanlin keeps saying that he doesn''t want to accept it or not, he can''t abandon the forces under his command and his brothers. He even has to find a place for them. He doesn''t want to run in the world like this and be afraid of this or that.


    Once Heng Yanlin has mastered Da Xuanfu, the grand plan he wanted to achieve before may be realized ahead of time. He doesn''t have to wait for the future.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin is again moved.


    "If I really master the great xuanwang, then in my situation, I must be able to become stronger and stronger. At that time, I will really refine the great Xuanfu and make it a real fairyland of Yanlin. I don''t have to look for other treasures again."


    Heng Yanlin thinks in his mind that if he wants to integrate his many forces now, then a base camp is necessary. He can''t integrate them, and let them spread all over the world?


    Although branches can be established, the core must be in the base camp and cannot be dispersed.


    However, although the words say so, and think very beautiful, but hengyanlin how always feel big xuanwang is in deceive himself? And to be honest, he hasn''t fully understood what''s going on in the fourth floor. If it''s a pit, and he jumps in so muddleheaded, isn''t it really dead?


    Therefore, no matter how good the great xuanwang said, no matter how excited Heng Yanlin was, he would not agree at the first time. Instead, he was quietly thinking carefully here.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t agree, I have to say that there was some disappointment in Da Xuan Wang''s heart, but there was also some gratification. At least Heng Yanlin was able to maintain the greatest calmness under so many temptations. He thought about this matter with a very rational consciousness. I have to say that this is indeed a plastic material.Of course, there must be disappointment, because the king of Da Xuan really needs to hand over Da Xuan''s house. After all, he also has a large part of his efforts in Da Xuan''s house, which is more or less a hindrance to what he needs to do outside. Otherwise, the king of Da Xuan would not be so anxious to inherit Da Xuan''s house.


    After all, as the emperor Xuanfu said, it''s a big Xuanqi!


    This is a real imperial weapon!


    How many emperors spent so much effort and chance to get a piece of imperial ware?


    How many imperial vessels are there in Ming Dynasty?


    Therefore, if it was not a last resort, in fact, the king did not want to give up the mansion.


    It''s just that what he needs to do now can''t allow him to be too single-minded.


    "Then tell me, what is the situation of those guys on the fourth floor? Do you have to be determined to root them out? "


    After a long period of silence, Heng Yanlin finally raised his head and looked at Da xuanwang. There was a very serious look on his handsome face. He climbed up and asked in a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    Hearing the question that Heng Yanlin asked aloud, Da xuanwang was silent again.


    Because he really didn''t expect that the questions raised by Heng Yanlin all involved a lot of secrets.


    In any case, these secrets involve a lot of things. Once it is said, there are too many things involved!


    So, Da Xuan Wang will be so silent, because he is really headache, don''t know how to answer these words that Heng Yanlin said.


    At the thought of this, King Da Xuan was silent for a long time. He didn''t know whether he was unwilling to answer or how to answer.


    Heng Yanlin is not anxious to urge Da Xuan Wang, but has been waiting in silence.


    Heng Yanlin thinks that Da Xuan Wang will give himself a very reasonable explanation.


    Unfortunately, Heng Yanlin was wrong.


    Because after a period of time, Da Xuan Wang was silent and seemed to have completely forgotten this matter.


    All of a sudden, let hengyanlin feel very embarrassed.


    At this time, the atmosphere also solidified and became very quiet.


    Finally, in the waiting, Heng Yanlin''s mood became impatient, but a very calm look appeared on his face. He suppressed his impulsive and irritable mood. He looked at Da Xuan king and asked in a deep voice, "why Da Xuan king is so slow? Is this a difficult question for you? "


    "This question It''s not difficult in itself, but it''s also very difficult for Wang


    Hearing Heng Yanlin ask again, Da Xuan Wang also felt the impatience in Heng Yanlin''s tone. At the moment, he raised his head slightly and looked at Heng Yanlin. He could not help sighing. A very complex and inexpressible look appeared on his face. Finally, he said in a voice:


    "those guys on the fourth floor, in fact, are Niandu is my loyal subordinate and my real good brother. He followed my king in the war. I don''t know how much contribution he made. But it was only because at that time, I had to integrate the Da Xuan mansion into the crack of the star world. Otherwise, the scope of the star world crack between the inner world and the outer world would expand more and more. At that time, if we were to build a new star world, we would have a better future If Wang doesn''t take any action, it''s very likely that he will make that crack to the point where he can''t suppress the seal any more. I believe you should know what the consequences will be after listening to what Wang has said so much. "


    "If it is really at that time, then the alien race will no longer have any scruples to rush into the whole outer world. By then, the outer world must be ruined. Therefore, in an emergency, without letting these people out of the Da Xuan mansion, the king directly moved the whole Da Xuan mansion to the crack and sealed it."


    "Originally, I also used the supreme secret method to seal up the whole Da Xuan mansion, so those guys in the fourth floor will not be in any danger. As long as I live well in the fourth floor, I will liberate them when I find a proper method in the future, but..."


    At this point, the king could not help sighing, and his face was full of helpless expression. After a pause, he continued to say: "it''s just that the war behind is tight, and there are other things happening. As a result, the king has been weak, and there is no way to find the foundation again. He can only give it to those guys on the fourth floor from time to time Send some resources over. "


    "I didn''t expect that these guys were already dissatisfied with living in the Da Xuan mansion and wanted to leave, but how could I let them leave at that time? So naturally, they don''t want to. They feel that the king is imprisoning them, so they can''t think of a good way, so they have to rebel. "


    Hearing these words, Heng Yanlin was puzzled and asked, "I have a question. Since you can come and go freely inside and outside the mansion, why don''t you take all these people out after you settle down?"


    Heng Yanlin''s words made a bitter smile appear on his face. His expression was full of helplessness. He opened his mouth and replied: "what you said Of course, I know all of them, but the problem is that I can''t send them out! "


    "Why?"


    "Although I can go in and out of Da Xuan mansion freely, don''t forget that Da Xuan mansion has already become a part of the astral barrier. Therefore, every time I go in and out of Da Xuan mansion, I will shuttle back and forth between the astral barrier, which will consume a lot of energy. Moreover, if I take them out, it will certainly cause a lot of trouble With the vibration of Da Xuan mansion and the great energy consumption, the star boundary barrier, which was originally stable, will start to collapse again. At that time, if it really collapses, it will really open the east gate of the alien race without any defense. They will come in as they want. At that time, do you think the alien race will let it go This opportunity? Do you think Wang will have a second chance to make up for it? Do you have a second chance in this world? "After hearing that, Heng Yanlin understood that if he really did what he said, then Heng Yanlin would not be able to say anything more, because there was really no second chance. If there was, he would not be able to get these guys out, and they would not be cheated by this I''ve betrayed King Da Xuan.


    "So, if you can really accept them, you can only say that you are Niupi, big Niupi. If you can''t accept them, then in order to avoid them making trouble for you in the future, I think you should not be merciful at that time, or you will be the only one who will be in trouble in the future."


    At this point, a very cold look appeared on the face of King Da Xuan. He opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin and said that as the last governor of Da Xuan mansion, he felt that he still had the obligation to remind the next generation of inheritance. After all, be careful to sail for thousands of years, but don''t capsize in the sewer!


    "What you said is quite reasonable," Heng Yanlin nodded in agreement, but soon responded. He raised his head and looked at Da Xuan Wang, and said, "what is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    "Did I say that I would take the responsibility? Don''t give me a slap in the face here Heng Yan Lin Yi said in a righteous way.


    After hearing what Hengyan said in the mouth of the forest, Da Xuan felt speechless, and even the impulse that he had just suppressed came out again at this time.


    Don''t stop me. I''ll kill this guy!


    However, although Heng Yanlin said so, he still felt that he needed to think about it carefully. After all, if he really wanted sustainable development, his foundation would not be placed in the outside world.


    After all, the outside world is locked by the rules of heaven and earth, and the aura of heaven and earth is also very scarce. In this way, even if he wants to break through his own limit, or let his subordinates improve their accomplishments, it is very difficult to do.


    Now, because his realm is not deep enough, there is no way to untie the seal of other levels. Even if it is untied, the things in it may not be able to be used by his subordinates.


    Now, some of his other basic things have been wasted in these years, and there is no stock at all.


    If you want to collect it again, it will certainly take a long time. Now hengyanlin just doesn''t have much time.


    However, if he really can inherit the great Xuanfu and get the resources of the great Xuanfu, then all these difficulties will be solved directly.


    The only situation is to take over the responsibility and trouble of the Da Xuan mansion.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin thought about it again, raised his head, continued to look at Da Xuan king, and asked in a voice: "you said I should inherit Da Xuan mansion, so I really want to know how many resources are left in Da Xuan mansion, which is really enough for me to cultivate? Or is it enough for me to practice with my men? You don''t want to tell me that there are countless resources, innumerable natural resources and treasures. In the end, they are just empty shells, fooling me! "


    After all, Heng Yanlin is very cautious now, because he is really worried about the sudden appearance of Da Xuan Wang, then he will really collapse.


    After hearing what Heng Yan said in the forest, countless black lines appeared on the face of Da Xuan Wang. He thought to himself how alert he was. He really was


    However, after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Da xuanwang felt that there was some hope in his heart, because it represented that Heng Yanlin was really moved, and it was more intense than what he had just thought. So at present, Da xuanwang''s heart was still a little happy, and he immediately said, "that''s nature, the accumulation and resources of Da Xuanfu, It''s not what you can imagine. "


    "All right, let''s go back ten thousand steps. If the Treasury of Da Xuan mansion is really empty, what should we do? How can we make up for those who can''t go out? You can''t sit on an empty mountain, can you


    Looking at Da Xuan Wang, Heng Yanlin asked again.


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin was throwing another question at him, the face of Da Xuan king was speechless. He felt tired. Was he tired? We''ve been bickering for such a long time. Why are we still bickering? Is it really unnecessary to expend energy and energy when my mind projection falls here?


    However, Da Xuan was very clear that the only one he could see was Heng Yanlin. As for Su Yu To be honest, Da Xuan Wang really did have a serious review, but unfortunately it was not very useful.


    Only hengyanlin can''t make the king see through. This is the reason why the king can be trusted and give the house to him.


    Otherwise, Da Xuan Wang really won''t stay here for so long. He will not tolerate Heng Yanlin''s offenses again and again, for he has nothing to say to Heng Yanlin and wastes so much time and energy.


    So, after hearing what hengyanlin said, Da Xuan Wang took a deep breath and calmed down. He immediately looked at hengyanlin and said, "of course, you can''t eat empty mountains, because you can go out. In this Da Xuan mansion, there is a way to the inner world."


    "What


    Hengyanlin was shocked when he heard this sentence from Da Xuan Wang. He suddenly stood up, his eyes widened, and his face was full of horror. His inner emotion was like a raging wave: "what you said, but it''s true?"


    "There''s a passage to the world in this mansion?"


    "Naturally, there are, but it''s not so easy to open that channel," said da Xuan Wang, looking deeply at Heng Yanlin and faintly. "If the realm is not enough, then opening that channel will only lead to death!"


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and asked in a voice, "which channel is one-way or two-way?"


    Hearing the words, Da Xuan Wang just gave a faint smile and opened his mouth and said, "no matter it''s one-way or two-way, with your current strength, it''s not enough to understand that thing. After all, even if you really let you know, what can you do? Because that thing is not what you can open now, and when you know it, you will only think about it all the time. In this way, you will confuse your mind. "Hearing the words of the great Xuan king, Heng Yan frowned when he was about to say something, but he was interrupted again by the great Xuan king.


    Because at this time, it seems that Da Xuan Wang no longer wants to talk with Heng Yanlin.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembled a little, but the hand of King Da Xuan gently touched the void, and then there was a dazzling light blooming, and then there were two light gates condensed in the void.


    One red, one basket.


    Da Xuan Wang''s eyes looked at Heng Yanlin and said faintly, "now, the opportunity is in front of you. You choose for yourself."


    "Red means quitting and leaving the place of inheritance, while blue means continuing and assessing."


    "How you choose is up to you. There is no time limit. Even if you think about it for a long time, it doesn''t matter. But you should remember that once you choose which way, you won''t have the chance to go back. I hope you can think about it for yourself."


    finished this sentence, and the figure of great Xuan Wang was beginning to ripple a ripple, which immediately broke up like a bubble and disappeared completely in Heng Yanlin''s line of sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    See the figure of big Xuan King finally disappeared in front of him, this let hengyanlin''s face also appeared a color of amazement.


    But soon, Heng Yanlin looked around and kept shouting. Unfortunately, he didn''t hear any voice from Da Xuan Wang, even the system.


    This means that Da Xuan Wang really left.


    Immediately, he looked at the two light gates in front of him.


    One red, one blue.


    Red is to leave here, to leave the place of inheritance.


    Blue is to move on and go to the place of inheritance.


    Big Xuan king may be really something, maybe also really just impatient, he does not want to and Heng Yan Lin too much entanglement, waste words.


    Directly is the right to choose to hengyanlin.


    This is something that Heng Yanlin never thought of.


    Heng Yanlin thought that Da Xuan Wang would continue to quarrel with him for a while. Even if he didn''t, he would continue to cheat. At least he had to say two more words?


    Maybe, if the king said two more words, maybe hengyanlin would agree?


    Of course, although Heng Yanlin thinks so, it''s just that he can''t follow what he thinks. After all, it''s not a simple thing for him to take over the inheritance of Da Xuan king.


    Although the benefits given by King Da Xuan are huge, Heng Yanlin is very calm, and he is very clear in his heart, because no matter how he wants to get the benefits given by King Da Xuan, he knows that these benefits should be phased.


    Just like the whole Da Xuan mansion, even if it was an imperial instrument, even if it was given to Heng Yanlin, but what about that?


    Is Heng Yanlin able to control Da Xuanfu?


    Obviously, it is impossible. If you want to manipulate a powerful imperial weapon, you must have enough strength.


    If you don''t have enough strength, then the only possibility is that you will be killed and the essence of life will be drained.


    Therefore, the benefits that King Da Xuan said were actually equivalent to none.


    What''s more, hengyanlin has to deal with those guys on the fourth floor. Those guys are the most troublesome thing for hengyanlin.


    Because hengyanlin originally intended to ask about the power and the strongest strength of those guys in the fourth layer, but he didn''t expect that before hengyanlin asked, the great xuanwang impatiently left the two light gates for hengyanlin to choose, and then left.


    This is something that hengyanlin did not expect.


    All of a sudden, let Heng Yan Lin feel incomparable headache.


    Looking at the two light gates shining red and blue in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s face was full of helplessness. He couldn''t help thinking, "how should I choose?"


    For Heng Yanlin, it''s really a little hard to choose.


    After all, Heng Yanlin really wanted the benefits of Da xuanwang.


    Because there is nothing wrong with what da Xuan Wang said. If he really wants to improve his own strength according to what he said, he must get Li world.


    But don''t forget that he really knows nothing about the situation in the world, so he must be careful, and also need to understand and collect information.


    In this way, it will take a lot of time and energy.


    This is a waste of time for hengyanlin who wants to improve his strength quickly.


    Therefore, he must bring a group of people into the inner world to help himself.


    However, if hengyanlin wants to enter the inner world, he must make use of Su Wu''s quota.


    Even if he wants to enter the inner world, he has to rely on outsiders, not to mention his own men.


    Although the great xuanwang has made it clear that there is a transmission channel leading to the inner world in the great Xuanfu, the great xuanwang has also made it clear that hengyanlin''s current strength can not open that transmission channel now.


    This means that hengyanlin doesn''t need to count on that transmission channel any more.


    However, if it is really like this, it means that now Heng Yanlin can only rely on the quota on Su Wu''s hand.


    But in this way, then everything is back to the origin again, without any change.


    In this case, then Heng Yanlin has no way to take his subordinates in, so it''s natural for him to collect intelligence.


    Moreover, in the inner world, he doesn''t have any backstage. He is really alone. He has to collect all the resources himself. So it''s not so easy for him to improve his strength.


    In this way, it must be careful to enter the inner world alone.However, if we can accept the inheritance of the great xuanwang, then hengyanlin not only does not need to be so careful, but also has countless resources for hengyanlin to use, and even can let hengyanlin use these resources to cultivate his subordinates.


    Of course, in this case, we must let Heng Yanlin face those guys on the fourth floor


    Moreover, those guys on the fourth floor don''t know how tough they are


    "If all the things mentioned by Lei long before were true according to the cultivation of Da Xuan king, then there were many strong men who resisted him, but they were all killed by him, it means that it should be the realm of Taixu sages, that is to say, it is very likely that they will stay in the fourth level now Those guys, at least, have reached the level of the sky breaker. "


    Heng Yanlin thought about it carefully, and immediately a look of exclamation appeared on his face. He couldn''t help sighing in a low voice and thought to himself: "really..."


    It''s a bit difficult!


    Now hengyanlin is nothing more than a perfect base. Of course, it can also be regarded as an elixir.


    However, on top of the elixir realm, there is the yuan seal realm. On top of the yuan seal realm, there is a cracked mountain realm. Behind the cracked mountain realm is the broken empty realm!


    There are three realms!


    Even though hengyanlin had reached the level of the original emperor in his previous life, he wanted to break through the empty realm all at once. Obviously, he couldn''t be so fast!


    It''s not that hengyanlin can''t reach that level, but what hengyanlin needs most now is time!


    Yes, time!


    Now hengyanlin is short of time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    Moreover, this is only hengyanlin''s initial guess.


    It is necessary to break the void. What about the strong of Taixu? Those forces in the fourth level Do you have it or not?


    If so, what about those who don''t destroy the environment?


    Are there any emperors who do not destroy the realm?


    If so, then And fart!


    If you change it into your former self, hengyanlin certainly has no scruples. Anyway, what are you afraid of when you are alone? Right?


    However, now Heng Yanlin is no longer alone. He has not only so many forces under his command, but also so many people close to him. He can''t leave them all behind.


    However, once they are involved, it will be a big problem


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin felt a little irritable, and his mood was particularly uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, don''t pay attention to this matter first. Since King Da Xuan has said that there is no time limit, and seeing the current situation, the energy of heaven and earth should be enough. Since it is like this, I might as well break through to the realm of elixir first!"


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he found that he still had no way to make a decision. At the moment, he put all these things behind him and stopped thinking about these things. Then he felt the energy in the inheritance and assessment space, and found that the energy was still very thick. At the moment, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and a color of thinking appeared on his face, even though it was dark He nodded secretly, thinking that he should break through the elixir first.


    The idea in his mind came to this. Heng Yanlin felt that he should just do it, so he no longer had any hesitation. He sat cross legged on the ground, immediately closed his eyes, and quickly made a seal in front of him with his hands.


    Along with the transformation of the seal method in Heng Yanlin''s hands, a force of pulling began to appear on Heng Yanlin''s body, constantly pulling away the surrounding void energy, and fully contained in Heng Yanlin''s body.


    As the seal of Heng Yanlin''s hands became faster and faster, the pulling force released from him became more and more powerful. After a while, the pulling force gradually absorbed all the energy around him, gradually forming a storm, which enveloped Heng Yanlin''s body.


    With this more and more fierce pulling force, the surrounding energy converges on Heng Yanlin, and the body of Heng Yanlin is also producing great changes at this moment.


    Countless energies gather together, just like a torrent, surging among the many meridians of hengyanlin. Then, under the operation of xingyuejue, these energy fluctuations gradually shuttle between the meridians, and finally condense into the xingyuelingqi belonging to hengyanlin, and finally converge into the Dantian of hengyanlin.


    "Boom..."


    When these auras are integrated into hengyanlin''s Dantian, the whole Dantian is churning at this moment, making waves and thunder.


    The whole Dantian, just like the vast ocean, the powerful aura is like the sea, which is raging wildly.


    At the same time, in the center of Dantian, there is a whirlpool, which is rapidly rotating. It will inhale all the auras around, and constantly strengthen itself.


    This is the cyclone in hengyanlin.


    At this moment, hengyanlin did not condense the cyclone into a elixir at the first time, so that he could break through the elixir.


    Because his real compression method has not been used to the extreme, so it is impossible for him to give up like this.


    Therefore, countless auras converged in the cyclone of hengyanlin, and were constantly compressed by hengyanlin with the method of true compression.


    Compress, compress!


    Compress again! Compress again!


    All of a sudden, the whole cyclone is making a "crunching" sound, like a spring ball, constantly squeezing it, but the same thing, it is also constantly resisting, trying to tear apart the squeezing force.


    This is undoubtedly the most painful thing for Heng Yanlin, who is in the middle. It also affects his whole body, making every inch of his muscles suffer such a strong impact, as if to tear him apart. This kind of pain is very painful for Heng Yanlin.


    After all, now his body has reached the strength of the elixir realm, even the body of the elixir realm can tear out bloodstains, which shows how terrible the tearing force is!


    However, for these pain, although very strong, even hengyanlin can''t help but take a breath, but he still gnashed his teeth to fight down, at the same time, with the pain becoming more and more fierce, hengyanlin''s eyes are becoming more and more bright.


    And with the eyes of hengyanlin''s eyes becoming more and more bright, he is constantly compressing the cyclone in Dantian, madly compressing, but his compression force is also constantly rebounding, spreading to the whole body of hengyanlin, making hengyanlin feel unparalleled pain.However, Heng Yan Lin does not care, he only hopes that he can become more powerful!


    As long as they can become more powerful, then they bear all the pain, it is worth it!


    So, with the passage of time bit by bit, hengyanlin is also in constant compression, compression.


    Following hengyanlin''s continuous exertion of the true compression method to compress its own cyclone, hengyanlin''s breath is constantly falling.


    At this moment, he had fallen to the beginning of the building base.


    However, although his realm did fall, the momentum released from him was more fierce and terrifying!


    If, really according to the combat effectiveness, at this moment, the aura quality in hengyanlin''s body has reached the level of super first-class, and can be comparable to the strength of the elixir!


    If you add his physical strength, now Heng Yanlin, has been able to completely deal with the heavy in the elixir realm!


    In other words, if hengyanlin meets an enemy like Wushi again, he doesn''t need to use so many means before. With his own body and aura, he can easily suppress Wushi, and it still belongs to the situation without any suspense!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was very surprised, and his eyes were full of blazing light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    At this moment, hengyanlin''s eyes are like two suns shining, especially bright, which makes people feel dazzling.


    There is no way, the main thing is that hengyanlin has become more powerful at this time, so he is really very happy.


    "But now Has it been compressed to the limit? "


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin really feels that his cyclone can''t be compressed any more. He has really reached a limit, which makes him feel sorry. But he also knows that he has compressed his cyclone to this extent with the method of compression, which really has reached the limit.


    After all, no matter how adverse it is, there is a limit to the true compression method. It can compress its aura to the point where it can fight against the initial heaviness of the elixir by building the base environment, and even reach the level of medium heaviness. In fact, it''s very extraordinary. It''s not so easy to break through the limit again.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin also understood that his own spiritual formula was of high quality, such as xingyuejue. Otherwise, he would have some difficulties in breaking through to the realm of spiritual elixir if he used other spiritual formulas to compress the cyclone.


    In fact, he is quite satisfied. After all, it has tripled, which is very terrible.


    You know, the lower the level, the more difficult it is to challenge. It''s not something that ordinary chance can afford.


    Thanks to Heng Yanlin, this experience can only be gained when he has reached the highest immortal realm in his previous life.


    Oh, no, correctly speaking, it should not be the highest immortal realm, it should be the original one.


    "Now that we have reached the limit, it''s time to break through."


    Heng Yanlin thought about it and thought that it was almost time. After all, he had achieved the extreme and perfect, so he had no reason to delay.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes once again shine like the bright light of the day, and then a low voice resounds in his mouth, like a thunder resounding in the whole space:


    "Ning!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the cyclone in Dantian vibrated violently at this moment, and the speed of rotation became higher and higher. At the same time, it was continuously compressing.


    This time, however, the compression did not start with the true method of compression. Instead, it took a point in the cyclone as the core, and then kept shrinking in. At the same time, there were a number of ghost lines emerging in the void, constantly intertwined on the surface of the cyclone, as if outlining the shape of the cyclone.


    It''s like knitting a sweater.


    With the passage of time bit by bit, the cyclone is compressed smaller and smaller, vaguely, a little towards the golden elixir trend, at the same time, the breath is also at this time, becoming more and more powerful.


    Feeling this, Heng Yanlin''s heart sent out a loud roar:


    "Ning Dan!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, countless spiritual tattoos covered the elixir formed by the cyclone, and then with a "buzz", the dazzling golden light bloomed on the elixir, just like the shining sun, followed by a "boom" of thunder. Immediately, a terrible energy wave spread out in the elixir field, and then towards the constant Yanlin spread out of his body, which made the surrounding space ripple.


    After lasting for a moment, Dantian, who became extremely violent, also calmed down slowly at this moment.


    At the moment of calming down, a golden elixir was suspended in the elixir field, spinning and emitting a very terrible energy atmosphere.


    "Elixir..."


    Heng Yanlin saw the golden elixir slowly rotating in the elixir field and constantly breathing aura. A faint smile appeared on his face and murmured to himself, "finally it''s successful..."


    Yes, cyclone ningdan, which means that hengyanlin has successfully stepped into the realm of elixir!


    Elixir!


    Heng Yanlin suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly "boom", there is a fierce momentum in his body from the inside out of the spread, he sat cross legged on the ground is also because of this terrible momentum burst out and "kachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachacha.


    After this moment, Lin''s momentum gradually converged.


    At the same time, he also slowly stood up, slightly clenched his fist, looked at the void in front of him, and stamped heavily on the ground with the sound of "bang". The ground burst immediately, with cracks spreading out, just like a huge spider web, which made people feel particularly terrible at a glance.


    In the next second, Heng Yanlin let his body soar and float in the air with the power of the sole of his foot. Then his eyes twinkled with brilliant light. When he grasped his five fingers and shook his arm slightly, he heard a "boom" sound in Heng Yanlin''s body. At the same time, there was a surge of aura in his meridians And out.In this way, the power of the body and the power of the aura all converged on his fist, and then in the twinkling eyes, Heng Yan gave out a low cry in the forest, like a dull thunder, and then blew out his fist.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the aura surged out, the golden aura quickly converged into a fist seal in the void, exuded a strong and domineering atmosphere, and hit the ground hard.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking sound resounded in this space, and then the original smooth ground was smashed at this moment, forming a huge pit. At the same time, at the edge of the pit, there were cracks spreading out, tens of meters, which was extremely shocking.


    Not only that, when the fist blows into the ground, the whole inheritance assessment space also shakes slightly, visible to the naked eye, making people creepy.


    Hengyanlin''s punch shocked the space of inheritance assessment. It''s too terrible!


    Even Heng Yanlin, his handsome face is also the emergence of a touch of incredible color.


    Because he didn''t expect that he could burst out such a powerful power with his own random attack!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    These powers


    I''m afraid it has directly reached the great consummation of the elixir realm, or even is about to break through and reach the realm of Yuanyin?


    "The combination of physical and spiritual power How could such a terrible power burst out? "


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face, because it was really something he had never thought of. It was too strange.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin once again simply used his aura to bombard the ground.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the ground was bombed again, forming a big pit.


    However, this big pit is not as big or deep as the previous one.


    Heng Yan Lin took a look at the range and height of this big pit, roughly estimated its power, and then secretly thought, "it''s weakened a lot."


    Yes, it has weakened a lot.


    However, even if it is weakened, it has seven or eight powers of elixir realm.


    This means that although hengyanlin''s aura is only in the realm of the elixir, the power of his aura is as heavy as that of the elixir!


    There is no doubt that this is another huge improvement!


    Even Heng Yanlin felt that there were some accidents.


    With aura alone, it can be compared with the seven or eight fold cultivation of elixir realm.


    If combined with the power of the body, then the power of the explosion will be comparable to the great perfection of the elixir realm and even the master of Yuan Yin realm.


    This is the best thing for Heng Yanlin.


    If now let hengyanlin meet the previous black stone again, hengyanlin doesn''t need to use any means. He directly combines aura and physical strength, and blows the black stone with one blow. No matter how many means he has, it won''t help.


    It has to be said that this makes hengyanlin''s face appear abnormal excited. This is a breakthrough to this extent. If he returns to the outside world, there is no doubt that he will be able to dominate the world.


    Of course, hegemony is only in the ordinary Chenwu family. After all, after learning a lot of things, Heng Yanlin finally found that there are many imperialists guarding the outer world, suppressing the seal and locking the rules of the outer world.


    "I don''t know if the emperor is in the world or not."


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    But think of here, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face is the emergence of a touch of light smile, light to say: "forget it, how, how can not? For me now, it doesn''t matter at all! "


    Yes, what Heng Yanlin thinks is not wrong. For him now, there is really not much so-called. After all, he has just broken through to the realm of elixir. As for the so-called Immortal Emperor, the original emperor, it is too far away. Whether he has it or not, he can''t touch it now.


    Although he did break through to the realm of the original emperor in his previous life, it was only a previous life.


    Now, what he should pay attention to is the present, this life.


    Therefore, it is useless to think too much.


    Of course, if you know too much, know that there is a day outside, there are people outside, then for the weak people, it will certainly cause a lot of psychological shadow, which is why Da Xuan Wang has been reluctant to tell Heng Yanlin so many things.


    However, Da Xuan didn''t know about Heng Yanlin. If he knew that Heng Yanlin was born again, he would be shocked.


    Just, this kind of secret, how can Heng Yanlin disclose?


    When he is not strong enough to suppress everything, it is absolutely impossible for him to reveal his secret.


    Yes, that''s what it is. It''s his biggest secret!


    The biggest secret must not be exposed!


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin did not think about too many things, but slightly raised his head, casually glanced at the two light gates not far away.


    The two light doors are still standing there, emitting a faint light, but also revealing a trace of weird, it seems to tempt hengyanlin, especially the blue light door, it seems to be saying to hengyanlin: "come in, come in, as long as you come in, you can get a lot of benefits, get a lot of unexpected benefits Come on, come on


    Obviously, even if Da Xuan Wang really left and let Heng Yanlin choose, he still used a little means on the light gate, forming a bewitching sound, and wanted to attract Heng Yanlin to choose the blue light gate and move on.


    If hengyanlin is before, if he often stares at the blue light gate, he can''t be lured.But now Heng Yanlin has broken through the elixir realm, so he can feel those little moves of Da Xuan Wang on the blue light gate more clearly.


    "It''s really naive!"


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin just sneered at the small measures that Da Xuan Wang put on the blue light door. He thought it was very childish. Then he turned his head instead of looking at it. Instead, he moved under his feet to find a clean place. Then he sat down cross legged and slowly closed his eyes. At the same time, he began to lift his hands and make a lightning seal.


    At the same time, hengyanlin''s heart moved, and the aura in his body also flew out of the elixir field, shuttling between many meridians, gradually circulating, forming a pulling force, absorbing all the energy outside of hengyanlin''s body.


    This pull force is very fierce, just like a whale swallowing. All of a sudden, the energy in the space of 40 or 50 meters around hengyanlin is absorbed by hengyanlin.


    All of a sudden, the space of tens of meters directly creates an energy vacuum.


    It seems that the energy supply system of the inheritance and assessment space did not expect that hengyanlin would come all of a sudden. The whole inheritance and assessment space was shaking violently. Even in the void, it began to make a "click click" sound, as if it was about to crack, with cracks visible to the naked eye.


    See this empty air actually produced a crack, space seems to have signs of collapse, this scared Heng Yan Lin quickly stopped absorbing aura.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    Fortunately, Heng Yanlin stopped absorbing in time. At this moment, the energy supply system in the inheritance and assessment space has finally returned to normal. He began to supplement the energy in this space, so that the space that originally had cracks gradually healed, consolidated and stabilized.


    After seeing that the inheritance assessment space is finally completely stabilized, and the cracks in the void are all healed, hengyanlin is also secretly relieved.


    Because he was really worried that the space would collapse completely, and at that time, he did not know what would happen when the space collapsed.


    However, intuition tells Heng Yanlin that if this space really collapses, it''s definitely not a good thing!


    However, although the space stabilized, Heng Yanlin could not help but frown and said to himself, "this is really troublesome..."


    Yes, for hengyanlin, this is really a big problem.


    Because he really didn''t expect that he could absorb so much energy after breaking through the elixir.


    However, the energy in the inheritance and assessment space has certain limitations, which is not enough for hengyanlin to absorb. Once hengyanlin absorbs a lot of cultivation, the energy supply system in the inheritance and assessment space will not be able to supply, resulting in insufficient stability, and then the inheritance and assessment space will be destroyed.


    In this way, hengyanlin can''t continue to practice.


    "It''s really damned. I''m afraid it''s arranged by King Da Xuan for a long time."


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. He felt that this was what the great xuanwang had arranged.


    However, although he said that, no matter whether it was arranged by King Da Xuan on purpose or not, it was impossible for him to cultivate now.


    Therefore, if there is no way to practice, we can only stare at the two light gates in front of us.


    These two light gates


    I don''t know how to choose!


    However, Heng Yanlin has no doubt that now he has no way to practice, he can only look at the two light gates to choose.


    This big Xuan king, must be intentional!


    Is deliberately not let him practice, so that he can concentrate on the choice!


    I don''t know where to hide and observe myself now!


    No!


    No choice!


    But if not, what should I do now?


    After all, he has done it, so what else should he do?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin suddenly remembered that he had forgotten something?


    No, the right thing to say is to forget what talent is?


    Who


    "Yes, that''s right


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes opened slightly, with a brilliant light blooming, and finally remembered that there was a prisoner in the third layer of his heaven and earth ring!


    From the fourth floor of Da Xuan mansion, Ju Li!


    "Anyway, now I don''t want to choose that question. It''s better to know the situation of the fourth floor from Ju Zhen''s mouth. By the way, I can analyze those things that Da Xuan Wang said."


    Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, and then he thought it was very reasonable. Immediately he closed his eyes, his heart sank slightly, and his mind entered the heaven and earth ring.


    At this time, there is a ripple in the void, and a figure emerges.


    This figure, no one else, is the great xuanwang.


    Just as Heng Yanlin thought, Da Xuan Wang was very insidious. He seemed to have left, but in fact he was secretly observing in the dark!


    This man is really bad!


    At this moment, Da Xuan king was hiding in the void, and he didn''t let Heng Yanlin find it, but he saw that Heng Yanlin actually sat down cross legged, as if he didn''t plan to choose the two light gates in front of him, which made Da Xuan King''s face appear confused, and murmured to himself: "this guy has no way to practice, and he doesn''t think about how to choose Do you have a choice? "


    Originally, when King Da Xuan thought that Heng Yanlin had no way to practice, he should be thinking about how to choose the next step.


    Continue or quit.


    Although the king had already made some moves on the guangmen, he knew these moves very well. Hengyanlin estimated that he could understand them. Although he didn''t know why hengyanlin could see through them, he couldn''t see through the young man.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although he can''t see through it, it doesn''t prevent him from using these small skills. As long as he can solve this guy easily, it''s enough.


    However, what the king didn''t realize was that when he had no way to practice, Heng Yanlin would rather not practice than think about how to plan, which made the king really feel speechless."Well, let him think about it well and let it go."


    The reason why he stayed here was that he wanted to see with his own eyes what Heng Yanlin''s choice was.


    However, looking at this situation, hengyanlin should be able to make a choice for a while and a half.


    There are many things in his own body that he needs to solve in person, so it goes without saying that he can''t stay any longer and should leave now.


    Although Da Xuan Wang wanted to see Heng Yanlin choose with his own eyes, he couldn''t help it if he didn''t cooperate.


    Think of here, big Xuan King no longer have any hesitation, the void around the body slightly concussion, his body is gradually dissipated in this inheritance space.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know about the situation that Da Xuan Wang secretly observes himself, but he can still detect it more or less. However, he has already known the character of Da Xuan Wang for a long time, so he is not surprised.


    However, Heng Yanlin is also too lazy to pay attention to it. This situation is not a good time to make a choice.


    If you really want to make a choice, you have to make a choice.


    Therefore, Juzhen is an opportunity for us to make our own decisions.


    If the information from Juzhen is not in line with what the great xuanwang said, hengyanlin will not accept it.


    So whether we can let hengyanlin accept the inheritance of the great xuanwang depends on what Juzhen said.


    If King Da Xuan knew whether his inheritance could be accepted or not, he would have to rely on an enemy to think about it. He didn''t know what he would feel. I''m afraid he would have no tears.


    But at this moment, Da Xuan didn''t know, and Heng Yanlin had already come to heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    The third layer of heaven and earth ring is also a vast space, which is not much different from the inheritance and assessment space and full of light.


    Hengyanlin''s idea projection falls here. He doesn''t go to Juzhen for the first time, but looks at Qiming.


    Qiming suffered a huge trauma before. Although he had his own elixir to maintain the breath of life, because the injury was too serious, it was naturally impossible for him to cure it by Heng Yanlin''s means. After all, he didn''t have so many elixirs to help him.


    So he can only temporarily put Qiming into the third layer of Qiankun ring and seal it.


    Yes, the seal.


    Qian Kun Jie is actually a small world, and it is controlled by Heng Yanlin. Therefore, the time flow here can be controlled by Heng Yanlin and will not be affected by the outside world.


    Of course, if you want to control the time of the third layer of heaven and earth, it means that you need to consume energy.


    However, it''s just a local static time, and the energy consumed is not much. After all, the present heaven and earth precepts are not very useful.


    "However, what is the rank of the heaven and earth commandment? Is it also a tool of the emperor?"


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart, because he got it by accident in an adventure in his previous life. Although the number of layers in the heaven and earth ring increased with his strength, he didn''t know exactly what it was.


    "Forget it, anyway, these things will come out sooner or later. Don''t worry, find out now!"


    However, unable to figure out a clue, Heng Yanlin shook his head and put all this aside. He was not a man who was at the top of his rope. As long as his strength became more and more powerful in the future, all the things that he didn''t figure out could be figured out.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin no longer have any idea to think, and then he took a look at Qiming.


    At this moment, Qiming''s body is suspended in mid air, and there is a bubble surrounding his body.


    It can be used to bubble the surrounding time and space.


    Time static, can let Qiming all fluctuations are banned, no longer active.


    See no accident happened, Heng Yan Lin also didn''t say much, turned and walked to the other side.


    On the other side, it''s Juhu.


    At this moment, Juzhen was bound by a white spirit belt, which made him unable to move at all.


    Juzhen sat on the ground, without any emotion fluctuation on his face, his eyes completely lost their luster, and his breath made hengyanlin almost think that he was a dead man at that moment.


    Seeing the appearance of Juzhen, a look of astonishment appeared on hengyanlin''s handsome face.


    Because he didn''t expect that the negative breath of Juzhen would be so strong.


    What is the blow?


    Hengyanlin thought for a while, and immediately understood that it should be shuice''s rebellion, which made Juzhen totally unexpected. That''s why he was so sad.


    After all, those two guys were solved by Juzhen.


    Even so, there is no burden in hengyanlin''s heart.


    He is the enemy, so it''s natural for him to use all kinds of strategies. Otherwise, the result is likely to be his downfall.


    At this moment, Juzhen already felt someone approaching, and his neck twisted slightly. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at hengyanlin with colorless eyes. His voice became hoarse and said, "here you are."


    Although the voice is hoarse, but in the tone, there is no emotional fluctuation, no anger, no excitement, only peace.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a calm look appeared on his handsome face. After hearing what Ju Zhen said, he nodded and said, "well, I''m coming."


    "In that case, let''s do it."


    Juzhen smell speech, also didn''t say much, immediately said a, slowly closed eyes, seem to be waiting for hengyanlin hand.


    "Do it? What are you doing? I can''t understand what you''re saying Hearing what Juzhen said, Heng Yanlin pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, showed a funny smile and asked in a voice.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you understand for this? Or do you think that''s not enough? Do you still want to tease me? " Hearing the words that came to his ears from Hengyan Linkou, Juzhen slowly opened his eyes, looked at the former, and said without expression.


    "I really don''t understand." Heng Yan Lin says lightly.


    Ju Yu said in a cold voice, "OK, since you don''t understand, I''ll make it clear. I want you to kill me. OK, now, I''m clear enough?"


    "That''s clear." Heng Yanlin nodded.


    "Now that it''s clear, let''s do it!" There was no emotion fluctuation on Juzhen''s face."Why?" Heng Yan Lin asks in reply.


    Juzhen really what does hengyanlin mean by why? At the moment, he became impatient and said: "where is the reason? We are enemies, and there must be death between them. Isn''t that a very simple thing? "


    "But I didn''t say I was going to kill you, did I?"


    "There is no ghost, you..."


    Ju Zhen''s impatient angry voice roared, anyway, he already didn''t care, but when he heard the words that Heng Yanlin said clearly, he just reflected, looked at Heng Yanlin, and asked: "you, what did you just say?"


    "What? Are you deaf or deaf? Do you want me to say it again? " Hengyanlin saw the appearance of Juzhen, and a touch of calm appeared on his handsome face. He said faintly.


    "Why?" Ju can''t help but ask in a voice.


    All of a sudden, he was really stunned.


    Because he didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin didn''t kill himself. Aren''t they the enemy? According to the truth, we should kill him!


    "Why? Isn''t that the obvious thing? I don''t want to kill you at all Heng Yanlin''s face showed a relaxed color, and said faintly, "if I really want to kill you, I can kill you long ago. Why should I stay now? Do you think I''ll be merciful to you when I''m full and have nothing to do? Are you thinking too much? "


    Hearing what Hengyan said in Linkou, Juzhen was silent at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    Juzhen is not an idiot. Although he is muscular, he looks like a fool, but his mind is delicate!


    Therefore, after hearing this sentence from hengyanlin, Juzhen immediately understood why hengyanlin didn''t want to kill him.


    At the moment, Juzhen raised his head and looked at hengyanlin. His eyes were full of calm and he said in a voice, "you want to know about the fourth floor."


    Hengyanlin heard this sentence, his eyebrows immediately picked a pick, eyes emerged a touch of unexpected eyes.


    Hengyanlin really didn''t expect that Juzhen could come out so soon. It''s obvious that this guy with developed limbs and simple mind is not very simple!


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin also nodded, said: "yes, it is like this!"


    After all, things have come to this point, there is really no need to continue to hide, there is no need.


    Moreover, Juzhen is now in his own hands, let him arbitrarily butcher, then naturally there is no need to hide his purpose.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Ju Zhen, and his handsome face rarely had a serious look. He said: "if you want to live, then you will tell me all the above. As long as you tell me, I will let you live. Of course, if you hide something, I''m really sorry, Unless you really don''t want to live


    Juzhen was silent immediately.


    Because he didn''t know how to answer this sentence in Hengyan''s mouth.


    Of course he wants to live!


    To be able to live, why not?


    As the saying goes, it is better to live than to die. Although it may be more difficult and hard, it is better than to die.


    Life in the world, many things he has not to achieve, to complete, how can he die like this?


    In an instant, countless thoughts came to Juzhen''s mind. Finally, he raised his head, looked at hengyanlin, and asked: "if I tell you everything I know, can I leave here alive?"


    To leave here alive is not the same as to live.


    To leave here alive is to leave Da Xuan mansion.


    As for living, then do not choose any place, any one does not matter.


    For example, hengyanlin directly imprisons Juzhen, which can be regarded as living.


    It has to be said that Juzhen was very clever and played some caution in these words.


    But how can these careful eyes hide hengyanlin''s eyes?


    At the moment, the sword eyebrows on his bright eyes, which were like diamonds, trembled slightly. At the corner of his mouth, he pulled out a smile like a smile at Juhe, and said faintly, "Juhe, do you think it''s necessary for you to play such a careful game on these words? If you told me, I''ll go back later and kill you, isn''t it the same? So there is no difference between I promise you and I don''t, because you are not qualified to negotiate with me. "


    Hearing hengyanlin''s sharp words, Juzhen was silent again, and the expression on his face became extremely complicated.


    Because at this moment, Juzhen finally remembered his situation.


    Yes, he is just a prisoner now. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with Heng Yanlin?


    But, still not reconciled!


    Yes, Juzhen was really not reconciled. He didn''t want to give up, so he looked at hengyanlin and said in a deep voice, "but even if you''re right, if I give you the wrong information, you don''t know, do you?"


    Hearing the words in Juzhen''s mouth, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared. He nodded and said, "what you said is not wrong. Even if the information you gave me is wrong, I have no way."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said that, Ju Zhen''s eyes suddenly appeared a strange luster. He thought that since Heng Yanlin had already said that, he should have some hope.


    However, the next second, before he spoke, Heng Yanlin''s voice rang again:


    "but, so what? What does it matter to me whether your information is true or false? It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. It''s just listening to a story. Don''t you think I want to go to the next level? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Heng Yanlin said this words, in that instant, let Juzhen stunned.


    Because he did not expect that Heng Yanlin was such an idea.


    In particular, the last sentence made Juzhen smile bitterly.


    Yes, what are you thinking about?


    Do you still think he can go to the fourth floor?What is his strength? Does he understand this in order to deal with those forces in the fourth level? Not really?


    At the thought of this, Juzhen''s eyes became dim again.


    Hengyanlin looked at Juzhen, the expression on his face without any emotional fluctuations, but quietly waiting for his reply.


    Because Heng Yanlin just wants to tell Juzhen that he is just a prisoner now, and the information he wants to get is not used to deal with those forces in the fourth level, but to reduce Juzhen''s psychological defense.


    Moreover, in fact, Heng Yanlin really doesn''t mind if Ju Zhen falsifies the fourth level information, because he really doesn''t care. He just wants to compare the information that Ju Zhen said with the information that Da xuanwang said.


    In fact, this really has no influence on Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing what hengyanlin said, after a short time, Juzhen finally gave out a sigh in his mouth, as if he finally accepted his fate. He raised his head slightly, looked at hengyanlin, and asked: "what do you want to know?"


    See Juzhen no longer with what he said, but so directly said this sentence, this let hengyanlin heart clear, Juzhen is no longer too much struggle.


    Thinking of this, although there was no emotion fluctuation on Heng Yanlin''s face, a faint smile appeared in his eyes. Immediately, he opened his mouth to Ju Yu and said, "now, tell me, what are the more powerful forces in your fourth level?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    After hearing what hengyanlin said, Juzhen took a deep breath and looked at hengyanlin and said, "for us, there are four tribes in the upper class. Our julizong is one of them, ranking second."


    Under the explanation of Juzhen, hengyanlin finally understood that the biggest force in the fourth floor of the Da Xuan mansion was the four major families.


    Julizong and guihuoyun Zong are both one of the four, but julizong is the second, and guihuoyun Zong is at the end.


    Compared with the big four, the big eight are more powerful.


    Under the explanation of Juzhen, the patriarchs of the four major clans and the eight major clans have reached the state of breaking the void. In particular, the patriarchs of the four major clans have reached the state of breaking the void. The distance from Taixu is just a line. This is also the reason why the four major clans can suppress the eight major clans.


    As for the eight ethnic groups


    In fact, they are not human race, they are all alien race.


    Yes, it''s alien.


    According to Juzhen''s explanation, even the human race is not hostile to all the alien races. Some of the alien races are allies, while others seek protection and submit to the human race.


    Some of the eight ethnic groups came from the alliance and some from the submission.


    At the beginning, the great xuanwang''s achievements were outstanding, and he kept between the inner world and the outer world. Naturally, the fierce power he created was not what ordinary kings could achieve.


    However, because later the king of Da Xuan sank Da Xuan''s house into a crack, they were trapped in Da Xuan''s house and couldn''t get out. Naturally, they were reluctant to return to their own tribe.


    Otherwise, it would not have caused so many changes.


    In fact, there is not much difference between the information mentioned by King Da Xuan and the information given by Juzhen. It can be said that King Da Xuan did not fool himself.


    Moreover, from Juzhen''s mouth, hengyanlin also learned that many forces in the fourth floor of the Da Xuan mansion were still loyal to the Da Xuan king and did not betray him completely.


    However, in the face of a large base, they can only choose to surrender, and these guys are also regarded as the fourth level cult, and want to eradicate them all.


    It can be said that the fourth level is equivalent to a world.


    However, the scope of the world is smaller.


    However, according to the words of King Da Xuan, Da Xuan''s mansion is a kind of imperial instrument with the power of space. Otherwise, their area on the first and second floor would not be so vast.


    The fourth floor of Da Xuan mansion is the real core, and there are so many people living in it. It is obvious that the territory must be vast and incomparable, and there will be no shortage of the energy of heaven and earth relying on the cracks between the two boundaries. In this way, the cultivation should be more than enough, so why resist?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was puzzled. Looking at Ju he, he asked: "according to what you said, you should have a comfortable life in the fourth floor. Why do you want to break the seal and leave the Da Xuan mansion?"


    "Because we want to live!"


    He raised his head and said the question coldly.


    "What?"


    Hengyanlin heard this, slightly a Zheng, he can''t help but voice asked: "we just said, is the same question?"


    "You think we live a comfortable life. In fact, we just want to survive!" Juzhen said in a cold voice. He didn''t answer hengyanlin''s words.


    Hearing Ju Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly appeared a look of amazement. He asked again: "what do you mean? Why don''t you understand me? "


    "Do you really don''t know or don''t you?" Seeing the blank color on hengyanlin''s face, Juzhen felt as if he had been insulted. His voice couldn''t help raising a few tones and immediately said, "the fourth layer of heaven and earth is about to collapse. Dare you say you don''t know?"


    "Heaven and earth collapse?"


    Juzhen''s words, let hengyanlin how all did not expect to be such a situation, let his face appeared a color of consternation, but also completely can''t believe, there will be such a situation.


    "Otherwise, why do you think we have to go out of the fourth floor? We just want to live! Heaven and earth collapse, when the time comes, the whole fourth layer of everything will be destroyed! At the beginning, those who were the most powerful rebelled and were killed by King Da Xuan, but what about the others? What about the common people? How innocent are they? Why should they be treated like this? "


    "So, you said we betrayed King Da Xuan? It''s ridiculous! From the beginning to the end, we are just for self-protection! If he is really our master, shouldn''t he try to save us? It doesn''t matter to move us to the second or the first level, but what does he do? He doesn''t care, he doesn''t care! You say, is such a master still qualified for us to follow? Is it worthy of our allegiance? "Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was shocked, because he didn''t expect that the fourth floor would be like this.


    Hengyanlin can see that Juzhen is not lying. The emotional fluctuation he escapes from his body is really intense. It doesn''t look like lying at all. If it''s all false, it can only show that Juzhen''s acting skills are really good!


    However, if everything that Juzhen said was true, wouldn''t it mean that he was cheated by King Da Xuan from beginning to end?


    All of a sudden, an angry emotion poured out from the bottom of Heng Yanlin''s heart, which made his handsome face appear a touch of anger, and even become a little red.


    Da Xuan Wang! This liar!


    Heng Yanlin never thought that Da Xuan Wang would cheat himself!


    It''s just an excuse to talk about rebellious people!


    Damn it!


    Seeing the anger on Heng Yanlin''s face, Ju Zhen was also slightly stunned, frowned and asked tentatively: "you Really don''t know about the fourth floor? "


    Hearing Ju''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, his mind moved slightly, and his mental projection had disappeared in the heaven and earth ring.


    He wants to go to the big Xuan king, well say, all this is exactly how one thing!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    Seeing that the projection of Heng Yanlin''s idea suddenly disappeared in front of him, Ju Zhen was slightly stunned, but soon he called out: "Hey, wait a minute, didn''t you say let me go? Why did you leave like this? Hello, are you there? "


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s idea has returned to the body. He opened his eyes, and there was a flame of anger in it. He suddenly stood up and yelled around:


    "Da Xuan Wang, come out for me!"


    This roar reverberates in the whole void.


    However, there was no sound.


    Hengyanlin saw this, gnashing his teeth, his eyes became extremely angry, just like the burning flame, let him raise his fist, heart movement, is a strong aura in the body rushing out, rapid bombardment.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the void was rippled.


    Blow out, found that nothing happened.


    As a result, Wang Xuan did not appear.


    This makes hengyanlin''s eyes sink. He can''t care about anything any more. He sits down cross legged and immediately moves his heart. The stars and the moon are determined to spread out. Suddenly, the incomparable absorption power surges out of hengyanlin''s body. At that moment, the surrounding energy is absorbed by hengyanlin.


    All of a sudden, the energy of the whole space is pumped clean, so that the space can no longer become stable, and it begins to become violent. At the same time, there are countless storm like fluctuations rippling in the void, and then a "click" sound is heard, but the void begins to crack.


    Moreover, with the energy absorption of hengyanlin, the cracks are becoming more and more visible and stronger.


    The whole inheritance assessment space seems to collapse at this moment.


    However, although Heng Yanlin felt that the inheritance assessment space seemed to collapse, he didn''t stop. On the contrary, he ran the star and moon decision more quickly, making the most possible use of this absorbing power. He plundered the energy in the inheritance assessment space crazily. It seemed that he would not let the inheritance assessment space collapse Signs of giving up.


    "Creak, creak..."


    "Click, click..."


    Cracks constantly appear and spread in the void. The whole inheritance assessment space is like a mirror, covered with numerous cracks on the surface. It seems that it may collapse at any time.


    At present, the whole space seems to be broken, shaking violently, and may collapse at any time.


    However, at this time, a figure finally emerged before the collapse of inheritance assessment space.


    This man is no one else. It''s King Da Xuan.


    When Da Xuan Wang came back here again, there was a sudden change on his face.


    Just now, he was preparing to deal with things. When he left here, he felt that his inheritance place had changed.


    This changed his mind. He had to put down what he was doing and use the secret method to project an idea back to the place of inheritance and come to the inheritance assessment space where hengyanlin was.


    Then, Da Xuan Wang saw that the whole inheritance assessment space was shaking violently, as if to collapse completely.


    This makes the face of Da Xuan King appear a color of horror, because he sees that Heng Yanlin is still absorbing the energy in the space of inheritance and assessment crazily.


    At the moment, the big Xuan King''s face was gloomy. Immediately, he suddenly grasped his hand, then suddenly opened it, and then patted it on the void.


    "Hum..."


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a surge of energy burst out in the palm of King Da Xuan''s hand, spread out in all directions, directly suppressed the signs of the collapse of the whole space, and made it completely consolidated and stabilized.


    At the same time, it is twisted into a force of rules, which covers hengyanlin''s body, abruptly cuts off the connection between hengyanlin and the external energy, and interrupts hengyanlin''s energy absorption in the inheritance assessment space.


    Sensing that the energy of the outside world was cut off, Heng Yanlin suddenly opened his eyes and stopped. Then he saw a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, which immediately filled his ears with anger:


    "what are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    Big Xuan king is really angry, almost the whole inheritance assessment space collapsed, he does not know what he is doing?


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s face became calm when he saw the king, especially when he heard the words in his mouth. He was no longer as angry as he had just been.


    He looked at the big Xuan king, a face calmly said: "I ask you, the fourth layer of heaven and earth, is to collapse."


    Big Xuan King hears this words, originally still very angry, he is at this time but is stunned, subconsciously voice asks a way: "how do you know?""So you admit it?"


    Hear big Xuan king said so directly, the facial expression of Heng Yan Lin becomes particularly deep cold rise, the voice also becomes more ice cold because of this.


    "Recognition? What do you admit? "


    "Admit your crime of murdering those guys on the fourth floor!"


    Heng Yan Lin said angrily, "since those guys betrayed you, you just killed them. What about the others? What''s more, there are many innocent people in it. They don''t know anything. Can they treat them as traitors? Now the world is about to collapse, even if you move them to the first layer, the second layer, this is good, but what do you do? You didn''t do that. Instead, you strengthened the seal. Aren''t you trying to kill them? "


    At this moment, even if hengyanlin stands from the perspective of onlookers, he feels extremely resentful. No wonder they will try their best to escape from the fourth level. Even if hengyanlin is replaced, he will definitely hate the great xuanwang and betray him.


    "No matter what, at the beginning, they were also subordinates who made great achievements with you. How could you be so cruel and cruel and kill them all in the fourth floor? How can the Terran have such a perverse color as you? "


    "Let you be the master of one domain, I think the Terran is really blind!"


    "Let you break through to the emperor, God is really blind!"


    For hengyanlin''s incessant abusive words, Da Xuan Wang became calm at this moment. When hengyanlin finished abusing, he asked in a faint voice: "have you finished?"


    See big Xuan king so calm, Heng Yan Lin frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t make a sound, it was obvious that Da Xuan thought that Heng Yanlin had finished speaking, so now Da Xuan said, "now that you have finished speaking, it''s my turn to speak."


    "Who told you these things?" Da Xuan Wang looked at Heng Yan Lin and asked calmly.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin said with a cold smile, "what''s the matter? Are you still reluctant to admit what you have done? Well, everything is about evidence, and I won''t wrongly punish you. I''ll show you the evidence! "


    With these words, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved, and the heaven and earth ring on his palm suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and then Heng Yanlin''s palm swung, and then a light came out of the heaven and earth ring, and fell on the void beside Heng Yanlin.


    The light dissipated and a figure appeared immediately.


    This figure is not others, it is Juhe.


    Juzhen looked around blankly and didn''t know where he was. At this moment, hengyanlin''s voice rang out in his ear: "Juzhen, now, tell Da Xuan Wang what you just said to me, and tell him why he wants to treat you like this. You''re just protecting yourself, aren''t you?"


    "King Da Xuan?"


    Hearing this, a look of amazement appeared on Juzhen''s face. He suddenly reacted and looked up at the figure floating in the void in front of him. It was a person he had never seen before, but the breath from him was so grand, just like an unattainable mountain.


    At this moment, Juzhen already understood that the man in front of him was the great Xuan king!


    At this time, Juzhen couldn''t care why hengyanlin knew Daxuan king. Just at the moment he saw him, his eyes became very red, and a very strong anger burst out on him.


    He suddenly stood up and looked at the king. His voice roared like a beast and echoed in the whole space:


    "why!! Da Xuan Wang? Why do you want to trap us in "Rusheng realm"? Do you know that the heaven and earth in rushengjing will collapse at once


    Such as Sheng Jing, is the name of the fourth floor of Da Xuan mansion.


    "We have been devoted to our duties for so many years, and our greatest luxury is to live. But why, why do you want to deprive this life? Why, why? "


    Sheriday, heartbroken, in agony!


    Countless complex emotions are displayed incisively and vividly in Juzhen at this moment.


    Even standing beside him, Heng Yanlin''s inner emotions also fluctuated because of Ju''s behavior.


    Heng Yanlin looks at Da Xuan King coldly, and wants to see what da Xuan King thinks.


    Is it remorse? Or blame yourself?


    However, no, none at all!


    Whether it''s remorse or remorse, it''s not!


    It is clear that Da Xuan Wang is the client, but at this moment, his face is full of calm color, carrying his hands, so quietly looking at Ju he, it seems that everything he just said has nothing to do with him, he is like a spectator, listening to a story.


    This makes hengyanlin feel very unbelievable. It''s clear that all this is about the king, who is accusing him of his crimes. But what about him?


    Indifferent!


    It can even be said that it is cold and heartless!


    So, for a moment, the atmosphere at this moment, actually become extremely rigid!


    At the end of listening to Juzhen''s rebuke, the look on Daxuan''s face was still calm. He glanced at Juzhen, immediately looked at hengyanlin, and asked in a faint voice: "so, is this the evidence you said?"


    Something''s wrong!


    Unusual!


    King Da Xuan didn''t become angry. It''s unscientific!


    Is he trying to get rid of them at all?


    Hengyanlin can''t help feeling cold when he thinks of this. If the great Xuan king really killed them, then in his eyes, they would have become dead.


    Since it''s a dead person, there''s no need to continue to explain anything, let alone be angry with the dead.


    But


    Hengyanlin didn''t notice any killing intention from the king, or the king''s killing intention was hidden too well, but hengyanlin was very clear, his spiritual knowledge was very agile, generally, any killing intention could not escape his sharp sense, although the realm of the king was higher than that of hengyanlin now Too much, too much, it can be described as unfathomable.


    However, even if the great xuanwang hides his killing intention very well, don''t forget that many subtle actions on the human body can sell his psychological state, even if the great xuanwang is just a projection of his mind.


    But even if it is the projection of ideas, there will be many small details that people can easily ignore, even I will ignore. These small details can reflect a person''s psychological activities.What hengyanlin is good at is to grasp these small details, so as to figure out the person''s psychological activities.


    But


    No!


    Yes, no!


    No matter how hengyanlin observed, he didn''t see any small details of this matter.


    Moreover, he didn''t have any intention to kill them, which means that the great xuanwang probably didn''t intend to kill them. He didn''t want to kill them to be so calm.


    Moreover, when this incident was exposed, King Da Xuan was also very calm. Except for his initial surprise, everything else was very calm and peaceful. He didn''t look like he was angry after he was exposed for having done something wrong, even though he didn''t make any subtle moves.


    This also means that this matter, I''m afraid, is even more intriguing than imagined.


    Yes, it''s intriguing.


    Now hengyanlin can only sound out such an idea.


    If it is not so thought-provoking, the king should not be so calm.


    Is there something else in this matter?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at Da Xuan Wang and said, "Da Xuan Wang, should you give an explanation for this?"


    Yes, explain.


    Heng Yanlin thinks that there should be something hidden in this matter, so his mood has returned to a rational state, no longer as angry as just now.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Da xuanwang pulled his mouth slightly at this moment and showed a faint smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    "What? Are you crazy at last? "


    Big Xuan Wang said this sentence, let Heng Yan Lin''s face turn black all of a sudden.


    What is insanity? If I can''t beat you now, I will fight you hard. I have to beat you!


    Seeing that hengyanlin didn''t speak, he didn''t care much. Immediately, he looked at Juzhen. His face was still full of calm. He said faintly, "you''re right. I really shouldn''t have trapped you in Lusheng. It''s just that I have to, but I haven''t deprived you of the right to survive It''s you who choose this road, who deprive you of the right to live, not the king


    "What?"


    Hearing what the great Xuan king said, the color of amazement appeared on Juzhen''s face. Even if he reacted, he said angrily, "how can it be? You are just talking nonsense. How can we... "


    Before Juzhen had finished his words, King Daxuan interrupted: "do you think I''m talking nonsense with you here? What do you think of me as? "


    Wang''s face turned red when he heard his words.


    Yes, just like what king Da Xuan said, does he do those boring things? This is impossible at all!


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, looked at Da Xuan Wang, and asked, "what the hell What''s the matter? "


    After a look at hengyanlin, Da Xuan King sighed. A look of helplessness appeared on his face. He said, "originally, I didn''t intend to say it so soon, but now that you know about it, I won''t hide it any more. Let me tell you something."


    Hearing what the great xuanwang said, Heng Yanlin''s eyes moved, and he thought to himself, "is there really any other secret


    "Just as you said, at the beginning, our king sank Da Xuan mansion into the crack of the star world and sealed it, which naturally attracted many people''s opposition. But at that time, we had to launch it. We have already said that."


    "Later, after countless changes, they were not satisfied with staying in the Rusheng realm. After all, the temple in Rusheng realm was too small for them, so they wanted to leave here. But at that time, the cracks in the whole Daxuan mansion had been solidified. If these people want to go out, they must break the seal, but breaking the seal is what they want It means to open the rift. How can I allow such a thing? "


    "At that time, they just broke through the empty space. If they want to leave the Da Xuan mansion safely, they must at least reach the indestructible space, so that they can not destroy the seal protection outside the Da Xuan mansion. Therefore, I have been trying my best to fight and collect resources, so that they can be promoted to the indestructible space. After all, the Da Xuan mansion is integrated into the world In the crevice, a seal was formed, but this does not mean that it is safe. There is still a lot of repair work to be done. At that time, there was only Wang himself. It was really hard to stand alone. "


    "Repair work? What kind of work? " Heng Yan Lin hears this words, the color of amazement appears on the face, voice asks a way.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Da Xuan Wang just looked at him and didn''t explain the problem. Instead, he continued to say: "so, the higher the level of these guys, the more unbearable they are. Finally, they secretly conspire to break the seal and leave here!"


    "Do you think Wang will agree with such a situation? So naturally, I won''t allow it like this. If the seal is broken, not only the cracks between the outer world and the inner world will reappear, but also the alien invasion will bring about the collapse and ruin of the Da Xuan mansion. At that time, the common people like the dawn of Sheng kingdom will still not survive! "


    "So, naturally, I can''t allow them to break the seal. Moreover, I''ve already advised them and given them a chance, but they don''t listen. Then I have to suppress them by force!"


    "It''s just Although I have already done it, it was too late at that time! "


    At this point, there was a sigh of helplessness in the tone of the king.


    Hearing the helpless sigh of the great xuanwang, hengyanlin and Juzhen''s faces are all showing a sudden change of color. However, after finishing this sentence, the great xuanwang didn''t immediately continue to say, which made hengyanlin and Juzhen both worried. Juzhen couldn''t help but ask: "later? What happened then? "


    Hearing the words, the great xuanwang tidied up his mood and calmed down. There was a color of memory in his eyes. He immediately thought about it and continued to say: "later Although we have suppressed them, they have broken the seal. Even if I use all their essence to repair it, there is no way, because the seal is still cracked. "


    "The tearing apart of the cracks has created a more difficult situation for the Da Xuan mansion, so that the power of the star world has begun to impact the Da Xuan mansion. If we want to tear the Da Xuan mansion to pieces, we have to do our best to seal it, so that the whole Da Xuan mansion forms a closed loop, especially the Rusheng realm is more damaged, so we can only lay three layers of Rusheng realm inside and outside The seal. ""But even if it''s like this, it doesn''t help, because the rift between the two realms is turbulent again. At the same time, the power of the star world is constantly impacting the seal outside the Da Xuan mansion. I''ve been mending, but you''re still doing things. In the end, it''s not tossing and tossing. For example, the seal of Sheng realm has been broken a lot, and the power of the star world has washed down, so it''s natural The heaven and earth that has been attracted to Shengjing has collapsed. "


    "How can it be!? It can''t be like this! "


    The truth that King Da Xuan said really shocked Juhe, and made his whole face suddenly change. His inner emotions were surging like rivers and seas, which made him scream and think that it was impossible.


    Even Heng Yanlin was surprised. He didn''t expect that the truth was like this.


    Of course, hear the words of Ju, Heng Yan Lin also didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    After all, as an emperor of a generation, King Da Xuan didn''t have to lie about such a thing, because what good could he get from it? Not really.


    However, Heng Yanlin also had some unexpected things, but soon he calmed down and looked at Da xuanwang. He was puzzled on his handsome face and asked, "if it''s really like this, then I don''t understand."


    Hearing what hengyanlin said, a faint smile appeared on the face of Da Xuan Wang. Looking at hengyanlin, he said, "I know what you want to ask."


    "You want to ask, since rushengjing has begun to collapse, why not directly withdraw those people? Do you want to ask this question?"


    Hearing what the great xuanwang said, a strange color appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. He wanted to ask why you can know so much? But Heng Yanlin also knows that the reason why Da Xuan Wang can know so much is that others are smart enough. If they are not smart enough, they won''t figure out what they want to say just by their own simple words.


    But what is that? Am I not smart enough?


    Bah, how can it be? I''m smart, too, OK?


    Heng Yanlin thought so.


    Immediately, he nodded to the king and said, "what you said is right. It''s really like this. Why? If you already know that Rusheng realm has been invaded by the power of the star world, which will cause the collapse of heaven and earth, then why didn''t you warn those people in Rusheng realm, why didn''t you help them? Even if the seal of the Real Da Xuan mansion can''t be destroyed, and there''s no way to move them out of the Da Xuan mansion, it''s OK for you to send them to the first or second floor? Why do you have to keep them waiting to die in Rusheng


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said and asking, a faint smile appeared on the face of Da Xuan Wang, but the faint smile was full of bitter emotion. Meanwhile, the voice rang slowly in Heng Yanlin''s and Ju Zhen''s ears: "do you think they will believe me when I say these words?"


    Hengyanlin and Juzhen were both stunned one after another. They did not expect that hengyanlin would say such words.


    What does that mean? Won''t believe it? How is that possible?


    Hengyan Linton frowned, just want to say why, but he opened his mouth, but honestly closed his mouth, because he knew that he could not ask questions directly when he was confused, and then let others answer. In this way, there was no room for his thinking ability to rise.


    So Heng Yanlin closed his mouth again and began to think about why Da Xuan Wang would say such words.


    Why, those guys in rushengjing don''t want to believe Daxuan king?


    Is


    Because he''s King Da Xuan?


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin''s eyes is the emergence of a clear vision, immediately when he looked at the big Xuan king again, it is to see that the big Xuan king has been smiling at him and nodded, but the smile on his face, it is so bitter, so helpless.


    All of a sudden, let hengyanlin have to sympathize with each other.


    After all, he made so much effort and effort, but everyone didn''t want to believe it. This is undoubtedly a blow to King Da Xuan, right?


    Of course, Heng Yanlin has understood clearly, so he doesn''t need to explain to Da xuanwang any more. However, although he already knows, there are still people on the field who don''t know.


    So after hearing this sentence, Juzhen wants to listen to it again, but he finds that he doesn''t speak any more, even hengyanlin doesn''t speak any more, but his face is full of sympathy, which makes Juzhen really confused. He doesn''t know why hengyanlin''s face suddenly appears this phenomenon What kind of expression, and to be honest, Ju Zhen really didn''t understand why everyone didn''t believe what he said.


    However, seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t continue to ask, Ju Zhen was so worried that he finally couldn''t help looking at Da Xuan king and asked: "why is this? Why don''t people want to believe you? You are the great king of Xuan! If you just say one word, maybe everyone will listen to it? "


    Hearing the inquiry from Ju Zhen, Da xuanwang and Heng Yanlin look at each other. They are communicating in their eyes. Look, this is the gap! Smart people and smart people no longer need to use what words to communicate, just a look you have been able to convey understand.


    But for this kind of IQ is not so good people, this can really be a problem ah!


    So, thinking of this, although he felt that he didn''t need to explain, he couldn''t help but continue to smile bitterly at this moment. He didn''t know whether he had to explain bitterly to himself or his subordinates didn''t want to believe his own things.The king raised his head and looked at Juzhen. The color of the bitter smile on his face remained unchanged. He said, "what you said is right. It''s because I am the king of Daxuan that they don''t believe me."


    "What?"


    When Juzhen heard the reply from the king, his rough face also showed a look of consternation. He didn''t know what the meaning of this sentence was.


    Just because he is the king of Da Xuan, he is not believed?


    What kind of logic is this?


    All of a sudden, Juhu was in a mess.


    As expected, he sighed: "I can''t help but think that this guy has become so confused in the world."


    At this moment, Da Xuan Wang has already looked at Heng Yanlin and made no sound, but his eyes have clearly passed on what he wanted to say to Heng Yanlin, which means obviously that he is saying: "I''m tired and don''t want to deal with this guy with low IQ any more. Now that you know, you can tell him the reason. I''m tired I''m too lazy to make a sound. "


    This look, contains a lot of meaning, in which you want to let Heng Yanlin explain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    There is also a taste of the same time.


    It''s not so easy to get the inheritance of Da Xuan Wang.


    After all, it is only with the recognition of King Da Xuan that we can get so much.


    Da Xuan Wang thinks that Heng Yanlin is smart enough to keep up with his own level at least. Even if he is just so poor, it is permissible and acceptable.


    However, if the difference is too much, the great xuanwang felt there was no need for hengyanlin to accept his inheritance.


    After all, no one would like his next generation to be a person with poor IQ.


    Therefore, Da Xuan Wang''s look at Heng Yanlin is also a glimmer of expectation. He wants to see if Heng Yanlin is really like what he thinks. He already understands the meaning behind his words.


    See big Xuan king this appearance, and see his this circumstance, seem to really don''t want to speak again, is really indifferent.


    But under, oneself can only be to hurtle a big Xuan king to throw a big white eye, have to oneself open mouth.


    Hengyanlin looked at Juzhen. A smooth expression appeared on his handsome face. He asked in a faint voice: "Juzhen, don''t you understand the meaning of this sentence?"


    "What?"


    When Juzhen heard this sentence from hengyanlin, he was shocked and confused. He asked in a voice.


    Seeing that Juzhen didn''t know anything, hengyanlin felt tired and thought that he was really stupid


    Sure enough, there are not many smart, handsome and young people like him!


    Thinking of this in my heart, Heng Yanlin and Da Xuan Wang looked at each other and nodded secretly. Sure enough, all of them were outstanding!


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t continue to speak after he finished this sentence, Ju Zhen was forced to speak again, and then he quickly called out: "what''s the situation?"


    Seeing Juzhen''s anxious appearance, hengyanlin can''t help shaking his head, thinking that people with bad IQ are also so anxious, not as calm and calm as their smart people.


    But now hengyanlin also knew that there was no need to continue to waste any time on this matter, so he looked at Juzhen and continued to say, "don''t you understand now?"


    "Understand what?"


    Ju Yu''s face was blank.


    Understand what? I don''t understand anything!


    What''s the point?


    You said this without end, where do I know what I need to understand? You didn''t even explain. What did you make me understand?


    It''s really a child that can''t be taught!


    Hengyanlin could not help shaking his head and sighing when he saw Juzhen''s appearance, but his face was still calm, and he said, "what king Da Xuan means is that they don''t believe him just because he is king Da Xuan."


    "You say that when someone has locked you up, he says it''s for your own good and doesn''t want to hurt you. At first, he may believe it, but later, he kills all the other people who want to run away. Then he tells you that if you can''t run away, everyone will be finished. Do you think that you will still believe it? Would you believe a man who once killed your companion? "


    Hearing this example from Heng Yanlin, it is very easy to understand, which makes Ju Zhen stunned.


    Although Ju Zhen was stunned, he was not really an idiot. He soon understood the principle, which made him not know how to answer for a long time.


    Because in front of Da Xuan king, he had already killed all their ancestors, so he said to the people below, you really can''t go out. If you go out, you will be finished.


    Yes, it''s going to end, but for them, the "end" here is not the collapse of the Sheng realm, but the great xuanwang will attack them.


    To put it bluntly, I think that the meaning of this sentence by King Da Xuan is actually something out of context, threatening them. If you dare to go out, I will kill you!


    Therefore, they did not believe what the king said at all.


    That''s why King Da Xuan said that because he was king Da Xuan, they didn''t believe in themselves at all.


    All of a sudden, let Juzhen understand, after all, he is not a real idiot, so for such a thing, he also quickly understood.


    It''s just that although he understood it, Ju Yu was also speechless. After all, if it wasn''t for the "criminal record" of Da Xuan Wang, we wouldn''t be reluctant to believe it.


    But soon, Juzhen asked in a voice: "even if it''s like this, so what? You can tell them directly that this is true, or put the facts in front of their eyes, and they have to believe it! "


    Hearing what Juzhen said, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly appeared helpless again. Looking at Juzhen''s eyes was like looking at an idiot. He couldn''t help saying: "do you think such a simple thing Does King Da Xuan know? "Juzhen was stunned.


    "It''s obvious that they won''t believe him even if he puts the facts in front of their eyes, because he is the king, and his strength is strong and unfathomable. So in their eyes, they think it''s normal for the king to casually make an illusion to show them?"


    "So, no matter what he does, he will only strengthen the belief of those guys. He is just fooling them, thinking that he is deceiving them. Maybe they are still thinking, oh, it''s ridiculous that he wants to cheat them. How can he cheat us? You can''t be complacent that King Da Xuan couldn''t cheat them! Just imagine, under such circumstances, will they agree to come down? "


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, he opened his mouth and wanted to refute what Heng Yanlin said. But he thought about it and found that he didn''t seem to be able to refute it with any words.


    Because In fact, it''s just like this!


    There is no room for him to retort!


    "If, if it''s really like this, then in fact, King Da Xuan can directly and forcibly move all the people in rushengjing to the first or second floor. He doesn''t have to tell those guys. Isn''t that better?"


    Juzhen once again raised a question. After all, he didn''t think that the king of Daxuan couldn''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    After all, he is the king of the great mystery!


    He is the head of the great Xuanfu. He is the leader of a region. He can not destroy the emperor, not to mention the common people who move to lushengjing. Even the high-end strong men of several big forces should be able to move easily, right?


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. King Da Xuan can do it, but do you think it can be moved?" Hengyanlin is still calm to the question that Juzhen said. Looking at him, he asked in a faint voice.


    When Juzhen heard this, he was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    At this moment, Da Xuan King finally said, "I don''t want to move them, but I can''t


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t.


    As soon as these words came out, Juzhen was stunned again.


    "Didn''t you just hear what the king said?" Heng Yanlin took a look at the king, and immediately his eyes fell on him again. Some of them said in silence. "The king had just said it. Because of the actions of the top powers, the seal broke, so the king had to add several layers of seals inside and outside to wrap it This is the only way to stabilize the Lusheng realm and prevent it from being eroded by the power of the stars. "


    "The seal of rushengjing is integrated with the seal of Daxuan mansion. If all the people in rushengjing are forcibly moved to other floors, it is necessary to destroy the seal of rushengjing. However, the seal of rushengjing is integrated with the seal of Daxuan mansion. Therefore, to destroy the seal of rushengjing is to destroy the seal of Daxuan mansion, the star The power of trace is bound to invade the whole Da Xuan mansion. Just imagine, if it is really like this, Da Xuan mansion will definitely collapse, and the speed of collapse will be faster. "


    "So, if it''s really like this, what''s the difference between moving from Rusheng to other levels? On the contrary, it will speed up the invasion of the power of the star trace into the Da Xuan mansion and make the Da Xuan mansion collapse faster. Do you think it is necessary for the Da Xuan king to do so? "


    At this point, Heng Yanlin did not continue to make a sound. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Da Xuan Wang and asked, "what do you think? The great king


    Da Xuan Wang nodded, but he didn''t have any objection to Heng Yanlin''s words, and he also continued to add: "moreover, originally, the king had already laid so many seals, and spent a lot of energy, in order to delay the erosion of Xingchen''s power on Rusheng realm, and even I filtered it, so that Xingchen''s power can be transformed into a power Aura is provided for people to practice in Shengjing. "


    "But there are always some people who want to spoil my kindness, and there are always some people who want to run out of Rusheng. They think that I just want to trap you and not let you out, but in fact? I''ve been delaying time to find a solution, but what about you? It''s just that I''m restless. I''ve been working on things and speeding up time. "


    "So, you said, you just want to survive, not let the king cut off your hope, but is this the king''s fault? It''s not you who are breaking your hopes! "


    "I''ve tried my best to save all this. How about you? What are you doing? You are constantly destroying and doing things, and I have to wipe your ass! "


    At this point, Da Xuan''s face is still calm, but the two people on the scene can feel the love. When Da Xuan said these words, his heart was filled with anger, great anger.


    After all, he has been so unknown to hand, to solve, but also lasted for so many years, never to complain.


    So, think of here, hengyanlin also have to admire the great xuanwang, this spirit, is really ordinary people can not have.


    Even Ju Yu''s eyes were wide at this moment, and his face was dazed, because he didn''t expect that things would be like this!


    So, from the beginning to the end, they are just doing things themselves?


    Da Xuan Wang, didn''t he want to cut off their hope of survival?


    Does everything he once believed in collapse at this moment?


    In that instant, Juzhen felt that everything was destroyed.


    So, what is the purpose of his efforts over the years?


    Suddenly, Juzhen began to doubt his meaning in the world.


    Seeing that the look on Juzhen''s face became so dazed, and his eyes also showed the color of pain, hengyanlin also had some poor Juzhen in his heart. After all, he believed that everything he had been doing for so many years was just an illusion. If he had been, he would have been like this, and needless to say, Juzhen didn''t collapse at the first time, which was very bad Wrong.


    But think of here, hengyanlin also had to for big Xuan King pity.


    After all, King Da Xuan has spent more than a thousand years trying to save all these things. Unfortunately, these guys have always been stubborn and can only let King Da Xuan try his best to remedy them.Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but look at Ju Yu and said, "Ju Yu, Da Xuan Wang is really good for you. For so many years, he has been unknown, never complained, and constantly mending. Even if you have been doing things, he didn''t want to kill you all, which means that he didn''t put you down at all, otherwise, The best way is to wipe out all of you. In this way, you don''t even have a chance to do anything. Therefore, what you need to do is not to fight against King Da Xuan, but to actively follow his actions and cooperate with him! "


    "It''s no use."


    However, when Heng Yanlin''s voice just fell, Da xuanwang''s voice just happened to ring seamlessly.


    This sentence suddenly made hengyanlin feel stunned. He immediately looked at him and wanted to see why he said it.


    Da Xuan Wang was carrying his hands, and a calm mood appeared on his face. He said faintly, "now even if they want to cooperate with me, it''s useless, because it''s too late."


    "The power of star trace has been invading Rusheng realm for a long time. It has completely torn the seal. No matter how far I go to heaven, I can''t go back to heaven. The seal must be broken. I''m just delaying the time when the seal is broken."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    Hearing what the great xuanwang said, Hengyan felt speechless and thought that no matter whether it was useful or not, at least we have to say it, so that they can know what your real purpose is for!


    As a result, you hit me in the face at the speed of light. I suspect you did it on purpose!


    Heng Yanlin thought bitterly in his heart, but when he heard the words of Da Xuan Wang, his brow still frowned tightly, and he continued to ask in a voice: "if it''s really like this, doesn''t it mean that Ru Sheng Jing is really incurable?"


    Hearing this, King Da Xuan just shook his head, sighed and said, "of course, there is a way. It''s just that this way is theoretical, but it''s not certain whether it can work or not."


    "If you have a way, try it now! Even if it''s only theoretical, you have to try. Is it better to have hope than no hope? "


    Hearing what the great xuanwang said, Heng Yanlin said in a hurry. After all, if there''s a way, it''s natural to have a try!


    "It''s true what you said, but do you think it''s such a simple thing?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Da Xuan Wang rolled his eyes and said, "I have to catch a Xing Xuan turtle."


    "Xingxuan turtle?"


    Hengyanlin was stunned when he heard the words in the mouth of the great xuanwang.


    Hengyanlin is very clear about the star tortoise. This creature is a strange creature that roams between the stars. They can ignore the space barrier and shuttle freely. At the same time, they also have the ability to solidify the star barrier. If it is used to solidify the cracks in the star, it is a good way.


    The problem is that the number of the tortoise is very small, and it is extremely mysterious and extremely rare. Even when Heng Yanlin reached the original state in his previous life, he could only see it once. Moreover, because he can ignore the barriers between the stars, it is more difficult to catch.


    "Yes, and you must have the original xingxuan tortoise. Otherwise, there is no way to completely solidify this crack."


    Da Xuan Wang looked at Heng Yan Lin, with a deep look in his eyes. He immediately nodded his head and said, "do you understand now? If you want to catch a xingxuan tortoise in its original place, you have to deal with the emperor of the xingxuan tortoise family. Do you think that''s a very easy thing? "


    Hengyanlin heard this, immediately silent.


    Because it''s really not an easy thing.


    Xingxuan tortoise is very mysterious and hard to capture. If you want to repair the cracks in the star world, you have to capture the original xingxuan tortoise, which is almost impossible.


    This is already a one in a billion chance that we may not be able to do it!


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin didn''t know how to answer the words of Da Xuan Wang, so he could only honestly shut his mouth.


    As for Juzhen, he also gradually recovered from the impact of the news just now. He slightly raised his head and looked at the big Xuan king with both hands on his back. His face was full of complicated emotions. He never thought that the big Xuan king, whom they had been trying to resist, was quietly paying for them and making a lot of efforts, but they didn''t appreciate it all the time He felt that the purpose of King Da Xuan was to harm them, so he kept doing things.


    But for what they did, Da Xuan king didn''t care at all, or should say he didn''t complain, but quietly saved and remedied, which made Ju Zhen''s mood really complicated.


    There is no doubt that it is just like an adult treating his own children. No matter what troubles his own children have caused, as parents of children, they will try their best to remedy and help them, but the children are still ungrateful and think that adults are bullying them, so they always want to resist.


    Right now, this is the idea in Juzhen''s mind.


    Therefore, after thinking of these, tears finally began to appear in Juzhen''s eyes, which became moist and red. With a direct "plop", Juzhen knelt down in front of King Daxuan, kowtowed and said: "crime minister Juzhen, meet the king! Please punish the king


    The sound is loud and resounding in the whole space.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly up a pick, there are some unexpected giant behavior, after all, like giant like this, it seems very difficult to see.


    Even if it was Da Xuan Wang, after seeing Ju Zhen''s action, although he didn''t have any emotional changes on his face, his eyes still passed a strange color.


    After all, even King Da Xuan had expected that Ju Zhen would kneel down and claim to be a guilty minister.


    At the moment, King Da Xuan, with his hands on his back, said faintly, "you are not a subordinate of the king, and there is no sin. You just want to survive. As you said, there is no need for you to kneel down to the king, and there is no need to ask for sin."After hearing what the king said, Juzhen clenched his teeth, suddenly raised his head, his eyes became very firm, and said: "since I was born in Rusheng state, born in the house of Daxuan, then I am the king''s person. Since I have understood the truth of the matter, then everything I have done before is sin. So, please come back to the king and surrender my sin!"


    Da Xuan Wang frowned slightly and said, "I have already said that you are not my own..."


    "What? You want King Da Xuan to punish you, don''t you? "


    As for Xuanyan interrupted his words, but he didn''t want to say anything more.


    It can be seen that Wang Xuan was not determined to change his eyes.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin saw that Ju Zhen didn''t pay attention to himself. He just gave a faint smile and didn''t care much. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Da Xuan king, and asked in a voice: "Da Xuan king, since he said that he wanted to treat his crime, in that case, let me arrange it. Just in time, I want to try to treat other people''s crime, don''t you think?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Da Xuan Wang frowned slightly, thinking about what he wanted to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    However, although in the heart head is to think like this, but big Xuan Wang still agreed to nod, open mouth to say: "can."


    See big Xuan king has agreed, now Heng Yan Lin''s face is to emerge a bright smile, and then look at the giant, open mouth said: "heard not, giant is already let me to your punishment, so, you now hurry to say some good words to me, can''t say I let you go?"


    Hearing what hengyanlin said, Juzhen raised his head slightly and looked at hengyanlin, with a very firm look on his face. He said in a deep voice: "I don''t ask for forgiveness, but for death!"


    "But for death?"


    Hengyanlin seemed to have expected that Juzhen would say so, so there was no unexpected color on his face, but the smile on his face became more brilliant, and he said faintly: "so, after you know the truth, what you want is not to atone, but to die?"


    When Juzhen heard this, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.


    "It''s really good!"


    Heng Yanlin said with a smile, and even stretched out his hands, "Pa Pa Pa" clapped, looking at Ju Hu''s eyes became extremely cold:


    "Da Xuan Wang has done so much, worked so much, and never complained. Well, although he looks like this on the surface, only he knows whether he has any complaints in his heart. Don''t mind, Da Xuan King Xuan, I''m just giving you an example! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Da xuanwang had an impulse to kill him.


    "But he has made so many sacrifices, and you can say that he is the only one who knows the truth?"


    At this point, Heng Yan Lin Dun, turned his head to see the big Xuan king, seems to be waiting for the big Xuan king to give himself an answer.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s eyes were already looking at him, Da Xuan Wang thought about it, but he didn''t object. Instead, he nodded and said, "at this stage of his life It''s really the first one. "


    At his stage?


    Hearing what the king said, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly and thought to himself, "it seems that the king is not an honest man. He must be hiding something bad."


    But After all, King Da Xuan is also an immortal, and this is his Da Xuan mansion, so he will have some means and cards, which is naturally the most normal thing.


    Therefore, Heng Yan Lin didn''t say much, just nodded faintly, turned his head, continued to look at Ju he, and said, "do you hear me? Do you hear that now? You are the first person, and you, the first person, not only don''t want to atone for your sins, but just want to ask for your death? What do you mean? But is everything you''ve always believed in just an illusion? The truth is like this, isn''t it better? I really doubt whether you mean to seek survival? "


    "Besides, if you are dead, what should your relatives and friends do? Do you want them to be kept in the dark? In the end, you don''t know the truth of the world when you die? "


    The words came into Juzhen''s ears, and the color of consternation appeared on Juzhen''s face. I don''t know how to respond to hengyanlin''s words.


    "What''s more, you said you''d like to die. I want to ask you, what have you done? You seem to tear the seal, come to the second layer, go to the third layer, and then you have nothing to do. You are sent here directly, and then I blow you up. Don''t be angry. I just say a fact, and then you know the truth. "


    "Well, from the beginning to the end, it seems that you haven''t done anything particularly evil? If not, I would like to ask you, why do you want to die? Where did your sin come from? "


    "I, I..."


    Hengyanlin said these words behind, directly let Juzhen open his mouth, but also don''t know how to argue.


    Because what Heng Yanlin said


    It seems that they all make a lot of sense.


    As a result, at this moment, Juzhen''s determination to give thanks for his death wavered.


    Seeing Juzhen''s eyebrows suddenly twisted into a ball, his rough face was full of indecision. Heng Yanlin knew that what he had just said had successfully shaken Juzhen''s determination. At present, the smile on his face was more brilliant, and he continued to say, "so, what you are thinking about now is not how to die, Should be thinking about how to help Da Xuan Wang to solve those problems, oh, of course, with your current strength is certainly no way to help anything, but at least a little help is also busy, isn''t it? Maybe you can find a solution in the future, and you can become a great hero. This is a rare opportunity. No one else wants it. Are you sure you really want to... "


    "To die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that Juzhen was really fooled by hengyanlin so that he was about to be lame. Even the king of Da Xuan felt speechless when he heard what hengyanlin said.Seeing that Juzhen was completely in the same place, hengyanlin didn''t say much, but said faintly: "so, think about it yourself, give you three minutes. If you really want to apologize for your death at that time, you can rest assured that I will do it very cleanly, and send you directly to the West!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin no longer paid attention to Ju Zhen, but turned and walked in front of Da Xuan king. With a smile on his face, he opened his mouth and said to him, "how about it? Is it mine or mine? "


    Da Xuan Wang was speechless. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s proud appearance, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s a pity that the cult doesn''t ask you to be a brainwashing teacher!"


    "What''s a pity? I''m seeking truth from facts, OK?" Hear big Xuan King say of this words, this let Heng Yan Lin can''t help but roll a white eye, don''t have good spirit ground to open mouth to say.


    "But since you''ve wasted so much on brainwashing, what''s wrong with that guy? Do you want to take him for your own use? " Da Xuan Wang looks at Heng Yan Lin, eyebrows slightly up a pick, voice asked, his face is also emerged a serious color, for this problem he is more curious.


    After all, hengyanlin just said so much, it is obvious that he wants to stay.


    Hearing the question asked by Da Xuan Wang, Heng Yanlin naturally nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    Seeing Heng Yanlin nodding to confirm the answer to his question, Da xuanwang picked his eyebrows and asked in a voice: "strange, why do you want him?"


    "For convenience." Heng Yan Lin says lightly.


    Hearing what Heng Yan said in the mouth of the forest, the color of amazement appeared on the face of Da Xuan Wang. Even if he frowned, he had some puzzled color and asked in a voice: "for convenience? What''s convenient? "


    "It''s convenient to understand the Lusheng realm." Heng Yanlin said calmly.


    "It''s convenient to understand the Lusheng realm?"


    Hearing this sentence from Hengyan''s mouth, the Dazheng King''s face once again showed a look of amazement, but he soon reflected it. The light in his eyes became very blazing, and he asked in a voice: "do you mean that you have promised to take over the inheritance of this king?"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    Hengyanlin heard the words of the great xuanwang, didn''t even think about it, and refused directly.


    The speed of this refusal is very fast, and there is no procrastination at all, which makes Da Xuan Wang really stunned.


    This makes the king really feel that he can''t laugh or cry.


    If you say that, you will turn down. Are you kidding?


    "Of course, if you ask me, I''ll try to think about it."


    However, as soon as the words changed, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face and said such a sentence to Da Xuan Wang.


    Hearing this sentence, Da Xuan Wang felt speechless and thought that this boy was trying to take advantage of me?


    At the moment, the great xuanwang is white he one eye, don''t bother to take care of him, others want his inheritance has not yet, this boy actually got up here!


    Seeing that the king didn''t say a word, he just gave himself a white eye. Heng Yanlin just looked at the former with a smile, but didn''t say much. Anyway, he wanted him to inherit all the inheritance of the king. Ha ha, for the moment, it doesn''t exist.


    Because the king of Da Xuan has already told the truth of all this, it''s obviously impossible for the Da Xuan mansion to move away from here. It''s impossible to say that when he inherits the imperial weapon of Da Xuan mansion, the king of Da Xuan will completely break away from it. In that case, I''m afraid that everything here will be controlled by Heng Yanlin.


    In other words, once Heng Yanlin holds the whole mansion, it means that he may lose his freedom.


    From time to time, the seal between the two must be repaired to prevent the cracks.


    This is a responsibility, but for hengyanlin, this is a shackle!


    With great benefits, to bind you here!


    Heng Yanlin is not an idiot, not to mention a young and frivolous man. His previous life was the original emperor, and he had countless rich experiences. Therefore, he had already seen through all the hidden things of the great xuanwang.


    This is why Heng Yanlin will choose to refuse the relationship. If he accepts it, he is likely to stay in Da Xuan''s house all his life, running around without any freedom.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin will definitely not do these things.


    At this moment, seeing that Heng Yanlin was silent, Da Xuan Wang didn''t have much entanglement in the aspect of inheritance. On the contrary, he looked at Heng Yanlin with a deep look in his eyes. At the same time, the smile on his face had a deep meaning. He said, "do you seem to know the race of Xing Xuan tortoise?"


    Hearing the question raised by the great xuanwang, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. Even if he opened his mouth carelessly, he said, "I have heard some legends in some ancient historical books."


    "Legend? Is that right? "


    What Heng Yanlin said made the smile on Da Xuan Wang''s face more brilliant. He immediately came to Heng Yanlin''s side and sounded slowly in his ear with a voice that only Heng Yanlin could hear:


    "however, this star Xuan tortoise has never been recorded on the earth, because it belongs to the real void creature, so excuse me From which ancient historical books did you see the tortoise


    Hearing this question from the king of great Xuan, hengyanlin was slightly shocked. Immediately he understood that the king of great Xuan had doubts about his identity.


    After all, it''s not common people to see creatures like xingxuan tortoise.


    Don''t say to see, even if you know, you may not know.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of Da Xuan Wang, Heng Yanlin''s heart "clattered", but he soon calmed down. There was no emotion fluctuation on his handsome face, but he said in a faint voice: "as for the ancient book, I really forgot it, but I read it unintentionally, but where and when was it I really don''t know what you''ve seen. "


    In fact, the implication of this sentence is, do you want to know why I know all this? I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to let you know.


    "Oh, is it like this?"After hearing the words of Hengyan, a faint smile appeared on the face of Da Xuan Wang, and he said, "then your memory is still very strong!"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, just a light smile, open mouth to say: "big Xuan king, you really praise, but as you said that appearance, my memory is always very good."


    Da Xuan Wang took a deep look at Heng Yanlin, but he didn''t say any more nonsense. Instead, he took a look at Ju he, who was still thinking not far away. He opened his mouth and said, "since you want to keep him, you can stay. But how do you want to do it? I really don''t know. I just hope you can do it according to your ability, even if you really don''t want to take the biography I''ll take this responsibility, but don''t make trouble. After all, those guys like Sheng Jing are enough to make me headache. "


    Hearing what the king said, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. He nodded to the king and said, "don''t worry, king. No matter what I do, I can''t add fuel to the fire. Don''t worry!"


    "In that case, Wang left first. Next, you can make your own choice."


    With these words, Da Xuan turned around and was ready to leave.


    Seeing the big Xuan King turning around and about to leave, Heng Yanlin quickly yelled: "wait a minute, big Xuan king, at least you have to leave some benefits for Ju Zhen. No matter how, he is also to help you, don''t you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    Hearing this sentence from Heng Yan''s mouth, Da Xuan Wang pulled it slightly and said indifferently: "it''s you who want him to stay, not me, so you can solve it yourself."


    As the voice fell, light ripples appeared on the surface of the king''s body, and then only a slight sound of "Bo" was heard in the void, and then the projection of the king''s idea disappeared in the inheritance space.


    Seeing that the great Xuan king had disappeared, a touch of displeasure appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. He couldn''t help muttering: "what''s the matter? Is the great Xuan king so mean? It''s really boring


    At this moment, behind hengyanlin, there was a sound of footstep.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Heng Yanlin turns around and sees that Ju Zhen has come to his body.


    At the moment, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. Looking at Ju he, he opened his mouth and said, "what''s the matter? How do you think about it, Ju


    Hearing hengyanlin''s inquiry, Juzhen''s eyes showed a firm look. He nodded to hengyanlin and said, "I''m willing to surrender and atone for my sins!"


    Hengyanlin smell speech, the face immediately appeared a bright smile, toward the giant close a few steps, raised his palm, gently in his shoulder patted, said: "good, promising, have to bear, I believe you can make good results, in the future depends on you!"


    Hengyanlin''s sudden encouragement made Juzhen''s whole person feel a little cramped and even nervous.


    "Yes, yes..."


    To see such a big man as Juzhen become nervous, let hengyanlin also have some laughing and crying, immediately raised his palm, gently patted his Jianbang, opened his mouth and said: "OK, OK, don''t be so nervous, anyway, everything is over, you can relax yourself."


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin had already said this, Ju Zhen took a deep breath and tried to calm down his emotions. He immediately raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin, with a very serious look on his face, and said in a voice: "then what are we going to do next? Mr. Lin? "


    "Lord Lin?"


    When he heard Ju Zhen''s address to himself, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a look of surprise appeared. Immediately, a faint smile was outlined on the corner of his lips, and he immediately said, "next, naturally, I''ll leave here first. I''ll leave here first, and then I can make more plans."


    Hearing the order from hengyanlin, Juzhen nodded and said, "what you said is right, but how do we get out of here?"


    Hengyanlin smell speech, eyebrow slightly a pick, immediately looked around, and then his eyes stopped in not far from the suspension of the two light door, suddenly his face became extremely gloomy, even a little bit gnash teeth to say: "this damned big Xuan king!"


    Hearing the curse from Hengyan''s mouth, a sudden change appeared on Juzhen''s face. He thought in his heart, "is this a direct curse? There are really enough oxen and forks. It''s worthy of being the one who dares to fight against King Da Xuan. How powerful


    As for what hengyanlin thinks about Juzhen behind him, he is too lazy to pay attention, but his eyes become very gloomy at this moment, and his mood is particularly uncomfortable.


    Because of the two light gates in front of us.


    Yes, these are the two light gates.


    Hengyanlin and their two people want to come out of this inheritance and assessment space, they have to choose these two light gates. If they don''t choose these two light gates, then hengyanlin and they naturally have no way to go out.


    Obviously, this is the work of King Da Xuan.


    Otherwise, Heng Yanlin would not scold Da xuanwang without any reason.


    But how to choose?


    This makes hengyanlin can''t help but frown. The color of thinking appears on his handsome face. Looking at the two light doors in front of him, his eyes are erratic.


    If you choose to continue, then you will naturally continue, but it is not necessary that you can retreat. Maybe you really want to accept the inheritance of King Da Xuan, and then you will be trapped here.


    Yes, for Heng Yanlin, the thing of Da xuanwang is bondage!


    However, if not only did he choose to leave, what should Juzhen do?


    Now that he has accepted Ju Yu, it means that he has a causal relationship with those guys in rushengjing. In any case, he may be involved. In this case, if he doesn''t get more benefits from the king, wouldn''t he be too bad for himself?


    But relative to the benefits, real freedom is the most important thing, right?


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin''s eyes on the bloom out of the fiery light, the heart has a decision.


    Since you want me to force a choice, right? Well, I won''t let you!"Follow me!"


    At present, hengyanlin is stepping towards the red light gate.


    See Heng Yan Lin is already toward the red light door to step to go, huge Zhen Leng for a while, also quickly followed up.


    "Hum!"


    The next second, the red light gate produced a light energy ripple, and immediately Heng Yanlin felt that his eyes were full of strong light, which stimulated him, and made him feel dizzy.


    I don''t know how long it lasted. Hengyanlin finally responded and then suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the same time when he opened his eyes, there was a strong color of vigilance in Heng Yanlin''s eyes. At the same time, the aura in his body was also surging wildly. It was quickly condensed between his meridians. It seemed that as long as there was something wrong around him, he would be able to make a quick move!


    However, when Heng Yanlin saw the surrounding scene clearly, a look of amazement appeared on his face.


    Because what appears in front of his eyes is the high platform for him to enter the land of inheritance.


    That is to say


    Hengyanlin suddenly turned around, and saw the huge stone gate standing in front of him, emitting an ancient atmosphere.


    "Da Xuan men..."


    Heng Yan murmured in the mouth of the forest. He looked back at the scene around him and thought to himself, "it''s really back..."


    Yes, Heng Yanlin thought that there would be some traps in the red light gate, but he didn''t expect that Da Xuan Wang didn''t do anything on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    Looking at this luxuriant and towering giant wood forest, Heng Yanlin''s face was also in a trance, because he never thought that he would come back here.


    But although I''m back here, what should I do next?


    "By the way, Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin came back to his senses and glanced at the huge wood forest under the high platform. His heart immediately moved. A surge of spiritual power began to spread in all directions, searching for everything around him.


    However, there was no sign of T. rex.


    Not to mention Tyrannosaurus Rex, even the three gatekeepers are gone.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s face appear confused and thought to himself: "what''s the matter? Why are they all gone? Isn''t this door guarded? Or This door, everything here, is fake? "


    Thinking of this, the expression on Heng Yanlin''s face has become cloudy and sunny. He immediately looks around, and his hands are quickly imprinted. Then a deep cry is rolling out in Heng Yanlin''s throat:


    "eye of heaven!"


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, countless auras surge out of Heng Yanlin''s body, and finally converge on his head, forming a golden eye.


    The golden eye is filled with an ancient flavor. It slowly opens, as if to see through everything in the world. It seems that nothing is hidden in its eyes.


    Heng Yanlin constantly sweeps everything that happens in front of him with his heavenly eye skill. However, he finds that after another sweep, he doesn''t find any situation, and there is no vanity.


    That means


    The place where hengyanlin is now, the giant wood forest, is not an illusion, not the so-called magic array, but a real existence.


    "Here Is it true


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of surprise that was hard to hide. He didn''t expect such a situation at all.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head and scattered the golden eye floating in the sky. He immediately looked around and whispered to himself, "if all this is true, does it mean that he is really coming out of the third layer of inheritance?"


    But if everything here is true, where are the three gatekeepers? Can you still hide it?


    However, there seems to be some truth. After all, they are coming out of the door now, so there is no need for them to stop them.


    If it is like this, there is nothing to say, but the question is, where did T-Rex go?


    "Did that guy run back to Thunder Dragon?"


    Heng Yanlin thought about it, and immediately found that it seems that this is the most possible.


    If Tyrannosaurus Rex really went back to Thunder Dragon


    That means you have to go back.


    After all, there was a giant horse around him.


    Juyu and huoya, like them, can''t leave here. They belong to the category of "ancients", so they can''t leave at all.


    "Also, why didn''t I just ask King Da Xuan how to take them out?"


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he also had some chagrin. After all, they all came out of the fourth level of Rusheng realm. Although there are still the rules of heaven and earth in Daxuan mansion restricting them, it doesn''t mean there is no other hope!


    It''s just that now that we''ve all come out, it''s meaningless to think so much, so there''s no need to think about it any more.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Ju Yu and said, "come with me."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ju Zhen was stunned for a moment and nodded, but soon he asked in a voice: "Mr. Lin, are we leaving like this?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything else to do? " See Juzhen suddenly said this thing, this let hengyanlin''s face appear confused color, voice asked.


    "Your other two companions Don''t you wait for them to come out? " He asked.


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, immediately Leng for a while, immediately thought of the giant said his two companions who.


    It''s Su Yu and Su Bai.


    Hearing what Juzhen said, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "what you said is right. You really have to wait for them to come out, but..."


    However, so many days have passed, and I don''t know why, hengyanlin suddenly feels a strong uneasiness in his heart, which makes his eyelids constantly beating. It seems that something bad is happening, which is related to him, and then it''s bad.


    In this Da Xuan mansion, Mu Shishan is the only one who can be involved in the things, and also has a sense of foreboding and uneasiness.If his premonition is not wrong, it may be something happened on Mu Shishan''s side.


    As soon as he thought of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, let himself become irritable and tried to calm down. Then he looked at Ju Zhen and said, "you wait for them to come out here. After they come out, he will naturally bring you to join me. Now I have to do things first, and the two guys will be handed over to you. Can you handle them?"


    Seeing hengyanlin''s appearance of trusting you, Juzhen''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect hengyanlin to believe in himself, so of course he didn''t have any hesitation. A firm look appeared on his rough face. Then he nodded to hengyanlin and said: "yes, no problem, I will wait The two young masters came out! "


    Young master


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin felt speechless for a while, but although he was speechless, there was not much time to delay at this time. Therefore, Heng Yanlin didn''t say any more, just nodded and said, "then I''ll leave it to you."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin doesn''t wait for Ju to respond to him. He turns around, stomps on the ground, and then "bang". Heng Yanlin''s body is like a bow and arrow leaving the string. With a "whew", he rushes down the high platform. The speed is very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, it has become a shadow, with countless dust flying up.


    See Heng Yan Lin so anxious, Ju Zhen also didn''t say much, but honestly sat down to guard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    On the desolate plain, among the ruins, at this moment, a sword tower is emitting a faint luster, with energy ripples flowing, forming a silver white mask, which firmly protects the sword tower.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this moment, a very strong energy shock wave pounded on the energy mask on the surface of the sword tower. The energy mask was rippling, and even the chain reaction caused the sword tower to vibrate slightly.


    The sword tower trembles, dust and debris fall, which makes the faces of the people hiding in the sword tower change greatly, showing a look of fear.


    At this moment, in the sword tower, there are not only mu Shishan, but also Zimei, as well as other su family members.


    But now these Su family members are all bruised and scarred. Their faces are full of fatigue and fear at the same time.


    As for mu Shishan, at this moment, she is standing in the center of the sword tower. The snow spirit Xuan sword on her head is emitting a light luster. One after another, the silver spirit awn is flying out in all directions. It is injected into the wall, running the spirit lines on the wall. All the energy emitted is constantly intertwined, forming an energy mask to resist the outside attack.


    "Boom!"


    Another earth shaking sound rang out, and the whole sword tower vibrated violently again.


    This time, the amplitude of the shock was even more violent than just now. Even Mu Shishan''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and her delicate and moving face was full of difficult looks.


    Yes, at this moment, Mu Shishan is very difficult to resist the attack outside, because the sword tower now belongs to her, so now the defense of the sword tower naturally has to be operated by her.


    "Will we die here?"


    "Damn it, why is it like this!"


    "These dogs of the Yu family are scum!"


    Everyone in the Su family was frightened, but in the same way, some people''s eyes were full of anger, gnashing their teeth.


    The target of their fury is just a group of people of the Yu family who are attacking the spirit shield of the sword tower at this moment and trying to rush in.


    Yes, it''s the Yu family who is bombarding the sword tower crazily.


    Elder Yu is looking at the people under his hand bombarding the spirit shield outside the sword tower. His old face is full of indifference. He is looking at the energy ripples on the surface of the spirit shield. He is carrying his hands and his eyes are full of pride. He yells to the sword Tower: "I advise you to give up, Su family People, it''s no good to be stubborn. Your spirit shield is about to collapse. It won''t last long. Now we surrender honestly. Maybe we''re in a good mood and we can spare your dog''s life. Otherwise, when we break the spirit shield of the sword tower, you don''t have such a good chance to beg for mercy. "


    However, no matter how the elder of the Su family yells, these guys in the sword tower are indifferent. In fact, how can these guys of the Su family listen to the voice of the Yu family?


    If they really listen to the words of the Yu family, it can only be said that they are too naive and naive.


    The Su family and the Yu family are irreconcilable!


    There is no such thing as asking for mercy!


    So, for the Yu family said these words, they all as in fart!


    Seeing these guys in the sword tower are still indifferent, this makes elder Yu''s face appear a cold color, and there is a cold look in his turbid eyes.


    I saw the elder of the Yu family utter a heavy cold hum, and immediately said: "it''s really stubborn. Since you want to die, the elder will help you!"


    The voice fell, and immediately the elder of the Yu family waved his hand gently, and continued to say, "bring the things up!"


    Then, two Yu family members came up with a rocket launcher.


    There is no different shape between this rocket launcher and ordinary rocket launcher. The only difference is that there are countless inscriptions on its surface, emitting a strange smell, and a strong energy wave is spreading.


    Yes, it looks like a rocket launcher It''s a real rocket launcher.


    The only difference is that the rocket launched by this rocket launcher It''s Reiki.


    So, to be correct, it should be a bazooka.


    "Now I''ll give you another chance to put down the mask and surrender immediately. We can spare you one more life!" Elder Yu, with both hands on his back, looked at the sword tower in front of him and continued to shout.


    However, there was no reaction in the sword tower.


    Seeing that the Su family in the sword tower didn''t want to surrender at all, the elder of the Yu family was not polite any more. He said in a cold voice: "let''s do it!"


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the muzzle of the spirit quiver sent out a spirit bomb, like a spiral ball, spinning rapidly in the mid air, which immediately sent out a very terrible destructive force, that is, it severely bombarded the spirit mask on the sword tower."Hum!"


    In that instant, the whole surface of the mask was rippling with energy ripples that can be seen clearly, one layer after another. At the same time, the energy contained in the spiral spirit balloon also spread and squeezed away.


    At this moment, the two energies launched a fierce confrontation and kept colliding.


    In the end


    "Chacha!"


    A crisp sound of breaking sounded, and then accompanied by countless strong winds, the spirit cover on the surface of the whole sword tower was inch by inch broken and exploded!


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when the shield exploded, Mu Shishan, who had been in charge of the shield of the sword tower, also couldn''t help it. Her body trembled a little, then she opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of red blood, and her body shook and fell to the side.


    Fortunately, she held out her hands and didn''t let her fall down.


    "What do you look like, ma''am? Is it all right? " Purple evil spirit looks at Mu Shishan with pale face and worried color in her eyes. She asks in a voice.


    After all, if something really happened to Mu Shishan, Zimei knew that hengyanlin would break him up!


    Mu Shishan shook her head to the purple spirit, but immediately she said in a voice: "the outer mask is broken."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, all the people present changed their faces greatly.


    Because this means that the people of the Yu family have come in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    When Mu Shishan''s words rang in the hall of the sword tower, all the people present were silent for a moment.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely dignified, depressed and silent.


    The people present, no matter who they are, especially the Su family, are very clear about how powerful and how Cruel, cruel!


    "Damn it, fight with them!"


    "Even if they die, they will never succeed!"


    "Kill!"


    These people in the Su family were all shouting one after another, and their faces were full of resolute look.


    They are very clear, the rest of those guys will certainly not let them go, rather than this, let go!


    Mu Shishan took a deep breath, turned the saint goddess Sutra in her body, and gradually calmed down her disordered breath. At the same time, a serious look appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Then she stood up slowly, her jade hand opened slightly, and the snow spirit Xuan sword suspended in the air suddenly flew into her jade hand.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s action, all the people on the scene were puzzled and looked at her one after another. They didn''t understand what her action was for.


    "Since they want to kill us, we can''t let them do it!"


    Mu Shishan''s face remained unchanged and her voice was calm, announcing her decision.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, purple charm''s flattering face suddenly appeared with a look of horror. She quickly came to Mu Shishan''s side and said in a low voice: "madam, think twice before you leap!"


    At this moment, at this moment, the captain of the Su family is also uncertain. He nodded to Mu Shishan seriously and said, "yes, Miss mu, no matter how you say it, the Yu family''s dogs are dealing with our Su family. You have helped us a lot. You should not continue to help us, otherwise, the Yu family will certainly not let you go Yes, I think, now you can leave with Miss purple charm. I believe those guys of the Yu family won''t embarrass you, and we will also cover for you. "


    Yes, Mu Shishan has helped them a lot.


    However, the captain of the Su family didn''t expect that the Su family''s stronghold, which they rely on, would have been broken by the Yu family and had no choice but to run away. If Mu Shishan hadn''t found them and sent them all to the sword tower, he would have fought his life to resist them. If it wasn''t for mu Shishan''s breakthrough into the building base, I''m afraid they would have been defeated by Yu Long ago All the family were killed.


    Hearing the words of Su''s captain, Mu Shishan shook her head and said, "I can''t go."


    "Ma''am!"


    Hearing that Mu Shishan didn''t want to go, purple spirit''s face suddenly changed, and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Are you kidding? Not going? If you don''t leave, Mu Shishan will surely die. At that time, if hengyanlin comes back to see Mu Shishan''s accident, he will never come to a good end!


    Other Su''s family members were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Mu Shishan didn''t want to leave.


    The captain of the Su family frowned and worried. He opened his mouth to Mu Shishan and said, "Miss mu, you''re just a guest. You don''t have to fight for your life."


    Yes, the team leader of the Su family is very clear about Mu Shishan''s identity and situation. They also know how much Heng Yanlin cares about Mu Shishan. Once Mu Shishan really has an accident, the Su family will definitely have a hard time.


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she immediately shook her head. A very firm look appeared on her delicate and moving face. At the same time, she said to him, "I know what you mean."


    With these words, Mu Shishan had another pause. Looking around at the crowd, her voice raised a little bit again, and she continued to say, "of course I know what you think. Moreover, if I want to leave, of course, you will not stop me, or even fight to protect me and cover me to leave. However, if I really leave, I will be sorry for my conscience. Moreover, if I am here, you will have hope. If I am not here, you will only be slaughtered. This situation is not what I want to see. "


    After hearing Mu Shishan''s words, all the people on the scene opened their mouths and didn''t know how to refute Mu Shishan''s words, because what Mu Shishan said was really a fact.


    Here, the highest realm is mu Shishan.


    Only mu Shishan built the base, while Qiming left with Heng Yanlin and Su Yu. As for the five elders, they are still collecting the restoration materials of the teleportation array on the first floor. We don''t know where they are at present!


    Therefore, if Mu Shishan left, all the people present would be slaughtered by the Yu family.


    "Besides, have you forgotten that since I''m in your Su family, I''m the enemy to the people of the Yu family. Even if I run away, they will never let me go. It''s better to have a go and try, not to mention..."


    At this point, a strange look appeared in Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes. She opened her mouth and said, "we may not have no chance. Isn''t elder hengyanlin and Qiming outside? As long as we can wait for them to come back, the sky of victory will naturally tilt towards us. "Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, all the people present were silent.


    Waiting for hengyanlin, Qiming and Suyu to come back?


    It''s been going on for a long time, but they haven''t got any news. They


    Can they really come back before they are defeated?


    This, in fact, has little hope for them.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Mu Shishan continued to say, "no matter what, they will definitely come back, so before they come back, let''s continue to insist."


    "Insist? Is it up to you? "


    At this moment, a sneer full of contempt rang in the hall of the sword tower. Immediately, only a sudden sound of footsteps "Hua la la" rang from outside the hall of the sword tower. Then more than ten figures stepped in from outside, showing an arc, imposing momentum, and gathered all the people present.


    These people are from the Yu family.


    "For the rest of your life, you are really despicable!"


    Su''s team leader saw Yu''s family in front of him and growled at him.


    It''s the elder''s name for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of my life, I heard the name of the captain of the Su family, with hands on my back and a scornful smile on my face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    "Do you think elder Ben is despicable?"


    The rest of his life also laughed and said with disdain, "you are really interesting. We are enemies. As long as we can win, we can use any means, can''t we?"


    At this point, the rest of his life also looked at Mu Shishan, and a look of surprise appeared on his old face. Correctly speaking, he should have looked at the snow spirit Xuan sword in Mu Shishan''s hand.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to have such good luck and get a spirit sword!"


    Looking at Mu Shishan, his turbid eyes for the rest of his life revealed a bright fine light. Immediately, a cold smile appeared on his face, and he continued to say, "as long as you hand over your spirit sword, we will let you go of your life, OK?"


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she still kept an expressionless look on her face, looked directly at the rest of her life, and didn''t say much.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan just looked at herself like this, she didn''t make a sound, which made her snow-white eyebrows tremble for the rest of her life. Then she said, "you''re not the Su family, so you don''t have to get involved in this muddy water, do you?"


    "Hand over the spirit sword, and we''ll let you go, OK?"


    Mu Shishan''s delicate and moving face was full of calm. Looking at the rest of her life, she asked in a faint voice, "if I don''t hand it in?"


    Hearing this sentence from Mu Shishan''s mouth, his face became a little deep for the rest of his life. Immediately he looked at Mu Shishan, and his voice became a little cold. The cold voice said: "if you don''t hand it in Then your end can only be the same as them. I advise you not to toast or drink


    Mu Shishan couldn''t help but smile. The smile was as beautiful and beautiful as a bright rose, but it was also full of cold. She looked at the rest of her life and said faintly, "I''m really sorry. I don''t care about your wine!"


    "Since you are determined to be right with us, you should die with them."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had already said this, his face was still livid for the rest of his life. At the same time, he gave a cold shout and waved his palm forward. Then the Yu family behind him burst out a cold killing opportunity in their eyes. Their feet were stepping on the ground, and their bodies were like arrows leaving the bowstring. There was a whistling sound in the void, and then they died They ran to kill Mu Shishan.


    See here, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes also have a bright fine awn bloom, and then the jade hand suddenly swing, immediately in the hands of xuelingxuan sword bloom out of the white light, and then a way of aura in Mu Shishan''s body rush out, quickly gathered on the xuelingxuan sword, and then a way of sword awn with Mu Shishan''s palm waving and wind Finally, with a cheering sound, these swords were harmonious in an instant. Finally, with a roar, they formed a snow-white sword with a length of more than ten meters. It was cold and cold. It was as if they were going to freeze the space in front of them, and they bombarded the Yu masters.


    "Nine moves in the snow sky, the first move - breaking snow sword!"


    The faces of these masters of the Yu family all showed the color of horror, and they used their aura to form a series of defenses to resist Mu Shishan''s snow-white sword.


    However, the realm of these masters is just the realm of refining Qi, so there is no way to resist this move of Mu Shishan.


    Therefore, only to hear the "boom" of the void, these masters all screamed in their mouths. At the same time, their bodies also flew upside down like broken kites, falling heavily on the ground, setting off a dust wind.


    Seeing that his family''s men were all shot out, a look of amazement appeared on his old face for the rest of his life. Immediately, his turbid eyes burst out with blazing light, his mouth gave out a cold hum, followed by a "bang", his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then his body burst out, setting off a gust of wind and blinking In between appeared in front of Mu Shishan''s body, one palm flagrantly pats.


    At the moment of shooting, the aura in his body for the rest of his life surged out and quickly gathered into a strong energy, which burst out on his palm, and at the same time mixed with a fierce breath.


    "Fierce tiger strangles fist!"


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a tiger roar full of anger resounds in the void, and the aura surging from the palm of the hand for the rest of his life forms a golden fist seal. Between the fist seal surging, there is a golden fierce tiger looming, emitting a fierce and tyrannical atmosphere, bombarding Mu Shishan.


    Seeing this, Mu Shishan''s delicate and moving face is also a color of shock, and her smart eyes are also a color of panic.


    After all, this is the first time for mu Shishan to fight with spiritual cultivation. In the past, she had no such experience, so now she must be very flustered.


    However, Mu Shishan is also an extremely intelligent person. Although she has no experience in fighting with spiritual cultivation for the first time, she will appear a little flustered, but her reason is still maintained. She can still be very calm. Therefore, when she sees that she is still making a fierce attack towards herself for the rest of her life, although there is a flustered color in her beautiful eyes, she will be very calm soon Then he calmed down, and quickly raised the xuelingxuan sword in his jade hand and blocked it in front of him. At the same time, he quickly urged the aura in his body. He injected all the aura into the xuelingxuan sword, and immediately blocked the xuelingxuan sword in front of him, sending out a dazzling snow white air."Bang!"


    At this moment, the powerful energy waves collided together and burst out a bright light, which immediately spread out one wave after another, directly shaking Mu Shishan''s body back out, "daddada" on the ground is trampling out a clear mark.


    As for the rest of his life, his body also vibrated a few times, even if he stepped back two steps, then he stabilized his body, and then a strange color bloomed in his eyes, and his inner emotion was a little turbulent.


    Because he didn''t expect that Mu Shishan''s strength would be so strong. It was clear that he could feel it. The breath of Mu Shishan''s body was just able to break through to the building of the foundation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    Is it possible to break out such a fierce offensive despite the heavy foundation?


    Are you kidding?


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t want to believe it. He stared at the xuelingxuan sword in Mu shishanyu''s hand, narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart: "it seems that this spirit sword has increased her spirit power! This spirit sword seems to have a long history. You must get it! "


    For the rest of my life, I still feel that if I can get this spirit sword, then my strength will definitely rise even more!


    At the thought of this, the eyes that appeared in the eyes of the rest of my life became extremely greedy. I looked at Mu Shishan again and said, "girl, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you hand over your spirit sword, I can spare your life. What do you think?"


    "Not so much."


    For the rest of her life, Mu Shishan''s pretty face showed a very firm look and said in a cold voice.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan refused herself again without hesitation, the old man''s face became extremely cold for the rest of his life. There was a strong opportunity to kill in his eyes. The cold voice said: "it''s really stubborn. Since you want to die, the elder will help you!"


    As the voice fell, the rest of his feet stepped forward heavily on the ground, and then a strong and incomparable energy breath burst out on him, which made his robes sound like hunting. Then the rest of his hands were also in the fast seal, and a thick aura quickly gathered in his hands.


    With these auras gathered in the hands of the rest of his life, a very fierce breath quickly spread out between the hands, and then a roar like thunder resounded in the throat of the rest of his life:


    "devil tiger flame!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, countless auras rushed out, and quickly gathered into a black magic tiger surrounded by flames in the void. It exuded powerful and fierce power, stepped on the void and rushed towards mushishan. At the same time, the blood basin opened, and the thrilling roar also followed, just like the fierce tiger from the devil''s land, to devour mushishan.


    The fierce fire of magic tiger is a unique skill for the rest of his life. At this moment, he has no scruples. He wants to suppress Mu Shishan with the strongest attack and win the spirit sword in her hand.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan is also pale, but she is very clear, now she can''t back down, once she back down, then it''s impossible to fight again.


    Therefore, although Mu Shishan is very afraid, she still sticks to her head, and her eyes reveal a firm vision. She concentrates on injecting all the aura in her body into the snow spirit Xuan sword in the jade hand, and then "boom" and wave it fiercely. At the same time, a loud and clear voice slowly comes out in Mu Shishan''s mouth:


    "snow sky" Nine, the first - breaking snow sword! "


    "Boom!"


    The void trembled and the cold filled. The snow-white sword shot from the snow spirit Xuan sword and hit the burning black magic tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The black magic tiger let out a roar of anger, which seemed to be provoked by Mu Shishan''s action. In a moment, the whole black magic tiger was burning, turned into a dark fire and collided fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    The two energies collided fiercely in mid air, and the earth shaking sound broke out. One wave followed by another wave of energy waves spread out in all directions, causing the whole sword tower to vibrate slightly. The spiritual tattoos on the wall also kept flashing, as if they were resisting the energy waves.


    Mu Shishan struggled to resist, and frantically injected the aura in her body into the snow spirit Xuan sword, which was passed to the silver white awn to resist the dark magic flame.


    The dark flame is also in constant burning, vaguely, you can see a fierce tiger in the flame roaring, roaring, constantly sending out power, impacting the snow-white sword.


    Although Mu Shishan''s move "snow breaking sword" is enhanced by the blessing of the snow spirit Xuan sword, in any case, Mu Shishan has finally broken through to the double level of the construction environment, which is still unmatched for the high hand who has reached the high level of the construction environment for the rest of her life.


    So, at this time, the rest of my life''s eyes will bloom a bright light, at the same time, there is a cold smile on the corner of my mouth, and then my eyes suddenly widened, and a roar came out in my mouth. Then the remaining life''s hands will "boom" again, burst out a more powerful aura, and delivered to the audience In the flames.


    With more Aura support for the rest of his life, the devil''s flame becomes stronger at this moment, destroying the snow-white sword at one stroke, and then crashing fiercely towards Mu Shishan with a crushing posture.


    Seeing this, Mu Shishan''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, she had no time to dodge. She could only lift the snow spirit sword in her hand and block her body."Bang!"


    The evil flame heavily impacts on the snow spirit Xuan sword, and the spirit defense on the snow spirit Xuan sword is destroyed at this moment. After all, Mu Shishan has consumed almost 99% of her own spirit when she used the snow breaking sword, so at this moment, she really has no way to resist.


    Therefore, the aura defense on the snow spirit Xuan sword is broken, and it has a hot, irascible force. It bombards Mu Shishan''s body, and immediately Mu Shishan feels that her heart and blood are constantly churning, and her internal organs seem to be burning clean.


    At the same time, the great power also blows Mu Shishan''s delicate body up and falls heavily on the ground, which makes her pretty face look pale as paper. With a pop, her mouth spits out a mouthful of hot blood.


    "Ma''am!"


    Purple spirit, who is fighting fiercely with other experts of Yu family, sees Mu Shishan being shot away. At the moment, she suddenly changes color and wants to rush to support her. However, at this moment, someone gives a cold laugh:


    "Jie Jie I''m in danger and still want to save others. I really don''t know what to do


    As the voice fell, a Yu''s family took a bold shot, forcing back purple charm, which forced purple charm to resist.


    At this moment, the rest of his life was still looking at Mu Shishan, who fell on the ground. His eyes were full of playful eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    Mu Shishan raised her head difficultly and looked at the rest of her life. Her eyes were full of firmness and no compromise.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s appearance made him very angry for the rest of his life, because he wanted to see Mu Shishan begging for mercy, but her stubborn attitude made him very upset. Therefore, without any hesitation, he raised his hand again and took photos of Mu Shishan.


    All of a sudden, a aura rushed out of the palm of his hand for the rest of his life, like a blazing flame, as if to burn Mu Shishan clean.


    At this time, Mu Shishan was in a weak state, so she had no way to avoid the damage.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan felt the breath of death, but she didn''t know why. She knew that she was going to be killed, but mu Shishan''s heart was very calm.


    This makes Mu Shishan feel very strange, but in the end where strange, she can''t say a reason, just open her eyes, quietly looking at the red aura magnified in her line of sight.


    Seeing such a calm look on Mu Shishan''s pretty face makes her eyes full of surprise for the rest of her life, because he can see that Mu Shishan is really not afraid of death.


    But the idea just arrived here, the rest of his life will feel a little ridiculous, in this world, as long as it is biological, as long as it is intelligent, how can it not be afraid of death?


    Fear of death is the instinct of every intelligent creature.


    Therefore, for the rest of her life, she still felt that she was so calm and fearless of death, but she was just trying to be brave.


    After all, it doesn''t matter what she is about to die for.


    However, just when Mu Shishan was about to be killed by the offensive for the rest of her life, a sudden change happened.


    "Whew!"


    A brilliant blue ray of aura, just like an arrow away from the string, sent out a very strong breath of energy, and immediately attacked the aura of Mu Shishan for the rest of his life.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, an earth shaking sound was heard at this moment, and the dazzling light was scattered, illuminating the whole sword tower.


    Then, the energy fluctuation gradually subsided, and then several figures came out of the gate of the sword tower, and quickly appeared in front of Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan was slightly stunned, and her eyes revealed the color of amazement. She didn''t know that this would happen, because she really didn''t expect that someone would help her, which was really incredible.


    At the first time, Mu Shishan thought that Heng Yanlin had come back, but when she looked carefully, she found that the figure was not like Heng Yanlin''s, and what he was wearing was not Heng Yanlin''s windbreaker, but an old-fashioned black robe.


    Take a closer look. It''s not Heng Yanlin, but the five elders of the Su family.


    "Five elders!"


    "The five elders are coming!"


    Seeing Chu Lai clearly, many Su family members are wide eyed, their faces are full of surprise, and their spirits are inspired in a moment.


    After all, in addition to Qiming, this time only the five elders of the Su family came to build the foundation.


    Therefore, the five elders of the Su family came back in time, and there were other su family experts, which was really a very exciting thing for the Su family.


    Shanshan''s eyes were full of vigilance, but he didn''t look back.


    "How are you, Miss mu? You don''t have a problem, do you? "


    Hearing the inquiry of the five elders of the Su family, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned, but she quickly responded. She shook her head at the five elders of the Su family and said, "I have nothing to do, five elders."


    Hearing this, the five elders of the Su family suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately whispered to Mu Shishan, "Miss mu, take the others away first, and I''ll cut you off."


    When Mu Shishan heard this, the expression on her delicate and pretty face changed. With the help of purple spirit, she quickly got up. At the same time, she came to the five elders of the Su family and shook her head at him. She said, "no, five elders, you can''t support it alone!"


    Five elders of the Su family naturally understood this truth. He whispered to Mu Shishan: "I know what you want to say, but now even if you really can''t resist, you have to resist. We can''t damage all the staff here, and you can''t afford to lose anything. Otherwise, Mr. Lin will be angry."


    Mu Shishan frowned and said in a low voice, "even if it''s really like this, I can''t just walk away!"


    "Miss mu, this is to protect you, the future of our Su family, and the hope of our Su family. Please promise us!" Five elders of the Su family whispered to Mu Shishan, and the color of request appeared in their turbid eyes.Seeing elder Su''s request, Mu Shishan pursed her lips. Her eyes showed hesitation, and her heart also fell into struggle and tangle.


    At this moment, the rest of his life also saw that his offensive was resisted, which made his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, revealing the color of surprise. At the same time, his heart was also breeding a vigilant mood.


    But at this moment, the rest of his life also found that it was not the man he imagined that saved Mu Shishan, but the five elders of the Su family. At last, the hanging heart was released. Immediately, a ferocious color appeared on his face. He sneered and said: "Su Lao Wu, I didn''t think it was you. It''s really interesting!"


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you just come here, originally thought to say to clean up these guys and then come to you, didn''t expect that you actually fell into the trap, just in time, you guys, I just can catch all of you!"


    Hearing the words for the rest of your life, the five elders of the Su family had a cold smile on their face and said with disdain, "it''s really interesting. Do you really think that you can catch all the people here with you for the rest of your life? Do you think we will believe that? "


    Looking around, although it is true that the number of the Yu family is much more than them, the strength of the Su family is not bad. Although they have gone to hengyanlin, Mu Shishan has broken through to the foundation, which is the key.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    Mu Shishan''s breakthrough into the realm of building foundation means that now the Su family has two masters of building foundation.


    In addition to the rest of his life, there is another elder of the Yu family who built the foundation, ranking seventh. As for another elder, he went to follow the five elders of the Su family. But I don''t know what happened. He asked the five elders of the Su family to arrive here ahead of time.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the Su family has mu Shishan and the five elders, and the Yu family has the rest of their lives. There is another seven elder of the Yu family, who is also two builders.


    In terms of top combat power, the two sides are equal.


    However, don''t forget that the two Yu''s builders have reached the medium and high level, and Mu Shishan has only reached the double level now. Even though she has snow spirit Xuan sword and has its power bonus, she doesn''t have much power. After all, there is a limit to how to improve the burst.


    As for the five elders of the Su family, not to mention that it is very difficult to be able to resist the many offensives that will be fought for the rest of his life.


    As for the other fighting forces of the two sides, there is no big difference. As long as the victory or defeat is decided in the fighting force of building the foundation, the Libra of the war situation will definitely show a very obvious tilt.


    Now, if they really want to win, they have to solve Mu Shishan and the five elders of the Su family first. Otherwise, everything is in vain.


    That''s why the five Presbyterians of the Su family didn''t care too much about what they said for the rest of their lives.


    Because if they really want to escape from here, the Yu family may not be able to surround them all.


    Hearing elder Su''s words, he narrowed his eyes for the rest of his life. There was a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. Immediately, he gave a sneer and said: "ha ha, elder Su, you look up to you too much, don''t you? Do you think it is possible for you to escape from our encirclement? "


    "Impossible?"


    The five elders of the Su family heard the scornful words for the rest of their life. There was no anger on their old face. They just said it lightly. Then they suddenly raised their heads and swung their palms. All of a sudden, there were several rays of light coming out.


    For the rest of my life, I still had a close look, and found that the luminous things were all runes and seals. On the surface, there were countless lines flowing, sketching and emerging, and filled with countless rich energy breath. At this moment, the aura wave became more and more violent.


    "Spirit talisman!"


    Seeing these shining seal characters, his eyes for the rest of his life suddenly widened, and his inner emotion suddenly burst like a river and a sea.


    "The cracker!"


    After the five elders of the Su family cried out the words for the rest of their lives, a sneer appeared on his old face, and the bright light bloomed in his turbid eyes, and then roared angrily.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the popping runes flying in the void are exploding, forming a strong wave of energy. They are pounding towards them for the rest of their lives, just like a strong wave.


    "Be careful!"


    His hands went back, and his face roared with surprise.


    At that moment, countless auras were surging out, quickly converging into a red barrier, blocking in front of the body.


    As for the others, they all took out their own cards one after another to resist the impact of the explosion.


    For a moment, there was a "bang bang" explosion in the hall of the sword tower, with countless energy waves spreading out, which made many people run away with their heads in their arms.


    "Run


    An old low shout rang out in the disorderly explosion, but it was the voice of the five elders of the Su family.


    There are only a few popping runes on the head of the five elders of the Su family, so it''s impossible for them to fight continuously.


    So the five elders of the Su family launched an attack on him by means of these burst runes, and then let the people leave here quickly.


    Although the five elders of the Su family only said such a short two words, it was enough for everyone. Without any hesitation, they quickly fled to the sword tower.


    Although everything outside the sword tower is still full of danger, at least danger has a chance of life, and these people of the Yu family dare not chase it casually, otherwise, they may also be involved in it, which is why the five elders of the Su family would say such words.


    At present, it is impossible for the Su family to beat the Yu family. At least in terms of the strength of the Su family, without Heng Yanlin, it is really difficult for the Su family to compete with the Yu family.


    What''s more, the five elders of the Su family know very well that although he has left another elder of the Yu family, he will come here soon to meet them. At that time, the three elders of the Yu family who are all building the foundation will come to deal with them. Naturally, it will be a great threat to them.Therefore, the most urgent task is to leave here first, wait for the meeting with Heng Yanlin, and then have a chance to fight back.


    Naturally, Mu Shishan knows what the five elders of the Su family think, so she also runs out with them. Although Mu Shishan says she wants to stay and fight against the Su family, it doesn''t mean she is an idiot.


    That was when there was no hope of escape, but now there is hope of escape, and they will continue to stay here, which is really an idiot.


    The people of the Su family fled quickly. For the rest of their life, they also retreated under the energy impact of the popping rune. When the energy impact of the popping Rune had dissipated, Mu Shishan and the people of the Su family had fled.


    This made the old man''s face cold for the rest of his life. He roared angrily: "chase!"


    However, as soon as the words came to an end, the gate of the sword tower was closed with a "creak" and they were trapped in it for the rest of their lives.


    Yes, the sword tower is controlled by Mu Shishan, so when Mu Shishan escaped, she quickly gave the order to close the door of the sword tower.


    Mu Shishan is very clear that it is impossible to trap the people of the Yu family with such a tower door, but it can hinder their speed more or less.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had already closed the door of the sword tower, the five elders of the Su family asked in a hurry, "Miss mu, this door can''t stop for long. Where should we go next?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    "Do you know where to go up to the third floor?" Looking at the five elders of the Su family, Mu Shishan''s eyes twinkled slightly and asked in a voice.


    Hearing this, the five elders of the Su family immediately nodded. They already knew Mu Shishan''s plan: "I know that every one of us will have such a map. Miss Mu means to go there?"


    Mu Shishan nodded and opened her mouth and said, "not bad! Since Yanlin and they are going to the third floor to look for opportunities, we will follow them. Even if we can''t get in, we can at least wait for them there. At that time, we can''t say we can fight back. "


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, the five elders of the Su family frowned, and a worried look appeared on their old face. They asked in a voice: "it''s right to say that, but miss mu, we will have a lot of obstacles when we go to the entrance of the third floor..."


    "What do you want to say?" Mu Shishan asked.


    Five elders of the Su family said, "it will be very dangerous."


    "Isn''t it dangerous now?" Mu Shishan asked.


    The five elders of the Su family were stunned and didn''t know how to answer Mu Shishan''s words.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a loud crash rang out in the gate of the sword tower. Immediately, the whole gate was slightly shaken, which scared the people outside.


    It is obvious that these people are trying to break through the door of the tower.


    Mu Shishan''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly when she hears the loud crashing sound from the gate of the sword tower. Because the sword tower is still under her control, she clearly feels that those guys of the Yu family are really crazy bombarding, but the gate of the sword tower can''t stand it for a long time.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan didn''t think much. She turned her head and looked at the five elders of the Su family. There was a decisive color on her delicate and moving face. She quickly said, "five elders, since you think it''s a lot dangerous on the way, we''ll split up. You give me the map, I''ll go there, and you''ll take other people away from the other direction. That''s a good way So, the Yu family must be divided into two groups, which can greatly improve our survival hope, don''t you think? "


    When he heard that Mu Shishan had already said something like this, the fifth elder of the Su family opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer it, because he wanted to tell Mu Shishan that he could leave here, and he had a place where he could escape the pursuit and killing of the Yu family.


    Of course, although there is not 100% hope, at least there is a great hope.


    But in the current situation, the expression on Mu Shishan''s pretty face is very firm. It doesn''t seem that she can be changed by anything.


    This makes the five elders of the Su family feel extremely tangled.


    Because the five elders of the Su family knew very well that it would not be a good thing if they really let themselves and Mu Shishan be separated.


    Because his strength does not allow, if he is really caught up by the people of the Yu family, I''m afraid he will die.


    Even if he really escaped by chance, what should he do in case Mu Shishan had an accident?


    The five elders of the Su family know how terrible Heng Yanlin''s strength is. If something happens to Mu Shishan, I''m afraid the whole Su family will be destroyed.


    So when you think of this, how can the five elders of the Su family not be entangled?


    Seeing that the eyebrows of the five elders of the Su family have been twisted into a ball, and they haven''t answered their words yet, Mu Shishan''s pretty face can''t help but show a look of confusion. She says to the five elders of the Su family: "what''s the matter? Elder five, why are you silent? "


    "Ah?"


    Five elders of the Su family were stunned when they heard Mu Shishan''s words. They immediately reacted to Mu Shishan and said, "Miss mu, I think it''s better for us to go together. After all, if we divide our forces, it''s not a very good thing for us, and there is another guy who builds the foundation in the Yu family, If we let the three guys of the Yu family gather together, then we will be more sure to deal with them. "


    Hearing what the five elders of the Su family said, Mu Shishan''s Xiumei picked it slightly. Looking at the five elders of the Su family, she asked in a voice: "the five elders, what do you mean..."


    "Let''s go to the entrance of the third floor."


    Elder Su took a deep breath and said to Mu Shishan, "you''re right. Although there may be some dangers in our journey there, it''s a little better than two routes. If we meet Mr. Lin on the way, maybe we won''t be in any danger."


    "But you just said..."


    For Su family five elder said this words, let Mu Shishan Leng a Leng, can''t help but voice said.


    "Because I think Miss Mu''s plan is more hopeful." Without waiting for mu Shishan to finish, the five elders of the Su family interrupted.


    At the moment, elder Mu Shan nodded and said, "there is no problem for us to go now."At present, Mu Shishan, five elders of the Su family leave here with purple charm and the remaining eight people of the Su family.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    In less than three minutes after Mu Shishan left, the closed gate of the sword tower was finally smashed away, and the door fell heavily on the ground.


    In a moment, they came out of it for the rest of their life. Looking around, they found that Mu Shishan and the Su family had disappeared.


    At present, Mori''s cold color appeared on his old face for the rest of his life. His eyes revealed a strong murderous opportunity. He could not help cursing in a low voice: "Damn, these guys, they let them escape!"


    Looking at the rest of his life, the seven elders of the Yu family asked in a voice: "elder, what should we do next?"


    Hearing the inquiry of the seven elders of the Yu family, the rest of his life also narrowed his eyes, and his mind was also spinning fast. After a while, he seemed to think of something. At the moment, a cold smile appeared on his face, and he said, "let''s go to the third floor!"


    "The third floor?"


    Hearing the words for the rest of his life, the seven elders of the Yu family were puzzled and asked, "are we going now?"


    "Yes, now." He nodded for the rest of his life and replied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    "The elder means that they are going to the third floor now?" The seven elders of the Yu family are not idiots. When they heard what they said for the rest of their life, they immediately asked.


    For the rest of his life, he also nodded and said, "what you said is right. Su Yu, the son of the Su family''s pulse master, is not present, and Qiming is not present, and the foreign aid invited by the Su family is not present, which means that they are most likely to go to the third floor."


    "But isn''t the third floor still open? Now in the past, won''t you meet the gatekeeper? " Hearing what he said for the rest of his life, seven elders of the Yu family had doubts on their faces and said.


    The seven elders of the Yu family are all very clear that there is a gatekeeper guarding the entrance from the second floor to the third floor, but there is no absolute. For a period of time, the gatekeeper will enter a state of deep sleep, and that is the best time for them to enter the third floor.


    After hundreds of years of exploration, they have captured a rule. Now, it is less than the time for the gatekeeper to sleep. Now, in the past, they will definitely meet the gatekeeper.


    The strength of those gatekeepers is very strong. Even if they let their pulse master come in person, they have no suspense and can only be beaten and ravaged.


    Therefore, they explored a great rule, and finally found that in a period of time, the gatekeepers will sleep, and then the entrance of the third floor will be unattended, which is the best time for them to enter.


    Of course, in order to find out the law, they also spent a lot of effort and paid a huge price to find out the law.


    What''s more, the price paid is not only for the rest of their families, but also for the Su family and the Liu family.


    Therefore, I heard that the rest of my life would say such words, which had to make the face of the seven elders of the Yu family confused.


    "It''s just a normal channel, but it doesn''t mean that there is no other situation to enter the third level. You don''t know such things." For the rest of my life, I also heard the words of the seven elders of the Yu family, saying the same thing.


    In addition to the normal gatekeeper sleeping, there will be other situations that can be safely entered into the third layer, such as getting secret orders. For example, the Yu family inadvertently got such a secret order hundreds of years ago to let the gatekeeper go. It is also because of this that the Yu family was able to grow so strong all at once.


    "So, you mean that the Su family may have got some secret orders, so they dare to enter the third level with such confidence?" The seven elders of the Yu family asked in a voice.


    "Who knows!"


    However, for the inquiry of the seven elders of the Yu family, the rest of his life just said such a sentence lightly. Even though he grinned and said with a sneer, "but, no matter whether it is or not, it doesn''t hinder us from pursuing. Moreover, if they don''t scatter troops, it also gives us a chance. Let''s go and catch up. I want to see them Where else can I get away from this time? "


    Hearing the words for the rest of his life, the seven elders of the Yu family naturally have no objection.


    Then, the Yu family began to hunt down the Su family and others.


    The Su family has a map to the third floor, and so do the Yu family. Therefore, there is not much difference in the routes between the two sides. So soon, the Su family began to be overtaken by the Yu family.


    Even, in the day has already begun to encounter the attack of Yu, let them very embarrassed.


    With the passage of time, the distance between the Su family and the Yu family is getting closer and closer, and they are finally caught up in a sand dune.


    Because, at this time, the Yu family has already sacrificed the cards they haven''t used.


    One horned Tauren.


    Strange people!


    Yes, these one horned Tauren are the one who attacked hengyanlin. There is no difference. Strictly speaking, they should be more ferocious and more ferocious.


    "How is that possible? How did these one horned Tauren get into this? No way


    Looking at the one horned Tauren standing around them, the old face of the five elders of the Su family was full of horror. His inner emotion was as if he had been left behind by a heavy bomb. He was extremely shocked.


    The one horned Tauren can be regarded as a creature according to the truth. Since it is a creature, it naturally has the breath of life. At present, there are more than ten one horned tauren, which means that there are more than ten places in the Liu family. But how can this be possible?


    The carrying capacity of the transmission jade pendant is there. No matter how to transform and upgrade it, it is impossible to break through that limit. If so many Unicorn Tauren are brought in, the transmission jade pendant will definitely explode.


    So, how did these one horned Tauren come from?


    "Isn''t it a surprise, isn''t it a surprise?"


    Seeing the look on the Su family''s five elders'' face has become incomparable fear, which makes the smile on his face become more proud for the rest of his life.


    Five elders of the Su family looked at the rest of their life and their eyes became very cold. They said to him in a cold voice, "how did you do it?"Hearing the questions from the five elders of the Su family, he still smiles coldly for the rest of his life. His eyes are full of banter, and he shrinks to: "for your sake of going to see the king of hell, I might as well tell you that these one horned Tauren are not brought in from outside."


    "Didn''t you bring it in from the outside?"


    The rest of his life also said this sentence, so that the presence of the Su family are stunned.


    Especially the five elders of the Su family, their eyes widened at this moment. They seemed to think of something, which made his face change again and again. They exclaimed: "you have already put the one horned Tauren in xuanming real mansion?"


    "Not bad!! Not only the one horned tauren, but also our researchers are all arranged by us in the stronghold of xuanmingzhen mansion. "After hearing the words of the five elders of the Su family, he pulled his lips slightly for the rest of his life and showed a sarcastic smile." what''s the matter? Do you think it''s a surprise? I didn''t expect that. Twenty years ago, we had arranged for the rest of our family to stay in xuanmingzhen mansion. It''s a pity that you didn''t know! "


    "No wonder, no wonder many of you died in the previous two explorations of xuanmingzhen mansion. It turns out that they didn''t die, but they were all sent here by you!" The Su family five elder''s face is to emerge the color of clear understanding finally, sink a voice to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    Hearing the words of the five elders of the Su family, he said faintly for the rest of his life: "yes, just like you said, that''s it."


    "But how is that possible?"


    For the words he said for the rest of his life, the five elders of the Su family had an incredible look on their faces. They still thought it was incredible: "how did you survive in xuanming real mansion?"


    For the rest of his life, he still let the people of the Yu family stay here, and he can still survive until now. This is completely incredible for the five elders of the Su family.


    Not to mention the Yu family, the Su family and the Liu family also sent people to stay in xuanmingzhen''s house.


    But in ten years, xuanmingzhen mansion will have a kind of magnetic storm. Correctly speaking, it should be said that it is a kind of aura storm. It will form a strange magnetic field and sweep the whole xuanmingzhen mansion completely. Any living creature will be swept and annihilated in that moment. This is why the Su family and Liu family did not send people to guard the stronghold of xuanmingzhen mansion.


    But in the current situation, the Yu family can actually leave people in xuanming real house, and this stay for 20 years!!


    Twenty years, this means that they have dodged two Reiki storms, and they have successfully developed the one horned Tauren. They are still in xuanming real mansion. It''s incredible!


    Therefore, the five elders of the Su family really don''t understand why it is such a situation. They don''t know how the Yu family did it.


    Seeing that elder Su''s face was full of horror, and his eyes were full of disbelief, he pulled his lips slightly for the rest of his life, and appeared a very indifferent smile. He said faintly: "look at you, I seem to be very curious about why our Yu family can stay in xuanmingzhen mansion and escape the attack of aura storm."


    "Why on earth?"


    Looking at the rest of his life, the five elders of the Su family asked in a deep voice.


    "Yan xuanluo said," it''s more important for me to laugh at you. At the same time, I think it''s more important for me to show a cold smile for the rest of my life? Do you really think I''m a fool? "


    "You!"


    Hearing this, the five elders of the Su family changed their eyes and roared angrily: "you''re playing with me!"


    "What''s wrong with you? You are just a dead man to me now! You''ll never want to know why our Yu family can be stationed here, so now, you can honestly go to Yama to report, do it! "


    Finish saying this sentence, the eyes of the rest of life also have strong killing machine overflow scattered, the mouth issued a cold cheering, a wave of the palm.


    The next second, the one horned tauren, who had been standing still, was shining with scarlet eyes, and they were murderous towards Mu Shishan and Su''s family.


    Seeing these one horned Tauren pounce on themselves, the faces of all the people present changed greatly, and their mood became more dignified in a moment.


    There are so many ferocious and fierce one horned Tauren attacking them, and there are people of Yu''s family outside. For the Su family, there is no doubt that it is a very desperate situation.


    But there is no way, who calls Yu''s means and cards have so many?


    Can only be hard to fight!


    Looking at these one horned Tauren attacking and killing them, the five elders of Su family standing beside Mu Shishan whispered to her: "Miss mu, I''ll open a way out later. You have to kill them."


    Hearing the words of the five elders of the Su family, Mu Shishan''s face changed slightly. She said in a soft voice: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the five elders to kill. It''s impossible for me alone. We need to work together!"


    "Miss mu, I still have some popping runes. Now these dog bastards of Yu''s family even send out the one horned Tauren. They are sure to exterminate us all here, but they don''t know that I still have popping runes. I''ll throw them out later and give them a surprise. It''s too late for them to change their defense line. It''s too late You can break through from there and go to the entrance of the third floor. Only when you get there can we hope that the Su family will survive! " The five elders of the Su family whispered, explaining all his plans to Mu Shishan.


    Hearing the plan of the five elders of the Su family, Mu Shishan frowned slightly and asked, "what about you?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, a faint smile appeared on the old face of the five elders of the Su family. He didn''t say much, but said: "everything is just for the Su family."


    Mu Shishan was stunned when she heard this. She could see that there was a very firm determination in the eyes of the five elders of the Su family.


    Obviously, the five elders of the Su family were ready to sacrifice themselves when they saw these one horned Tauren appear.


    This makes Mu Shishan feel particularly sad, but at the same time, she also has some sadness. But mu Shishan is very clear that the five elders of the Su family are ready to sacrifice themselves. If she refuses to agree here, there is no doubt that she will waste some of the five elders of the Su family''s heart.So, in order not to waste the five elders of the Su family''s heart, this time Mu Shishan didn''t show any affectation. Instead, she nodded to the five elders of the Su family and said in a low voice, "five elders, don''t worry, I will take the rest of the Su family out, and I won''t make the Yu family feel better. Please believe me! I''ll tell Yanlin all this. "


    Hearing Mu Shishan say this sentence, the five elders of the Su family also want to hear this sentence, so after hearing her say this sentence, the whole heart of the five elders of the Su family also relaxed down, with a faint smile at Mu Shishan, said: "thank you, Miss Mu!"


    With these words, the eyes of the five elders of the Su family burst out with a blazing light. Immediately, he yelled, and his aura rushed out. The soles of his feet trampled heavily on the ground, and then a low dull sound of "bang" resounded on the ground, and then a lot of dust and smoke filled the bottom of his feet. The five elders of the Su family were just like a stone The missile launched towards the front of the impact and go, raised his fist, exuding an extremely strong energy atmosphere, hard to his body in front of the one horned Tauren.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    "Bang!"


    The rich aura gathered on the fist of the five elders of the Su family. In a loud shout, the aura on the fist was just like a blazing snake, with a hot and manic breath. The snake''s mouth opened and bit away.


    "Fire snake devours fist!"


    "Dong!"


    The fire snake like fist bombarded the one horned Tauren''s chest heavily, and the blazing flame aura immediately began to burn the one horned Tauren''s chest, but the skin of the one horned Tauren''s chest was like armor, no matter how the flame aura burned, it did not cause any damage to the one horned Tauren''s skin.


    "What


    This makes the face of the five elders of the Su family can''t help but show a look of horror, feel incredible.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar from the one horned tauren, and they went to the five elders of the Su family. The five elders of the Su family reacted and ran away. However, the one horned Tauren was very fast and grabbed the five elders of the Su family''s arm directly. With a "hiss", the one horned Tauren grabbed a large piece of flesh and blood from the five elders of the Su family''s arm It''s very shocking.


    This makes the five elders of the Su family all can''t help but send out a low hissing roar, which is especially painful.


    Of course, the five elders of the Su family didn''t expect that this would happen. The power of the one horned Tauren would be so powerful, especially the defensive power, which he didn''t expect.


    At the moment, the one horned Tauren broke out a very strong offensive. Like a storm, it kept surging out, enveloping the body of the five elders of the Su family, making them difficult to resist.


    Looking at the five elders of the Su family being suppressed by the attack of the one horned tauren, the elder of the Yu family has a cold smile on his face for the rest of his life, and a thick disdainful look in his eyes, which makes him say coldly: "it''s really interesting..."


    "I don''t know whether Su Laowu was too lucky or too lucky. As soon as he came up, he chose our one horned Tauren leader. It''s really very interesting!"


    Yes, the one horned Tauren that the five elders of the Su family are dealing with is the leader of this group of one horned Tauren. That''s why they are so powerful. Otherwise, the five elders of the Su family can''t be beaten like this by one horned Tauren.


    The rest of his life also looked around the scene and found that these Su family guys were really tenacious enough, but under the crazy attack of the one horned Tauren he brought, they could not support themselves. Even some su family members fell directly to the ground, with blood flowing out, and the breath of life that they sent out was also in a rapid decline.


    There''s no doubt that the Su family''s good hands on the spot can''t resist the one horned Tauren brought by the Yu family. Even the Yu family''s spiritual cultivation doesn''t need to take action, which is enough to destroy all the Su family.


    "Hum!"


    "Roar!"


    However, at this time, the change suddenly happened!


    However, there was a bright sword light blooming in the void, like a round of daylight, which was extremely dazzling, and then it was fiercely split on the body of a one horned Tauren. Immediately, the one horned Tauren made a very shrill scream. At last, the "boom" was a complete explosion, which turned into countless pieces of meat splashing out and falling on the ground It''s on the ground.


    Sensing that a one horned Tauren had been killed, it made the old man''s face full of smiles for the rest of his life stiff at this moment. His eyes became very gloomy. Suddenly he raised his head and looked at the shadow not far away, which was shrouded by countless dust and smoke.


    The dust gradually dissipated, and the figure that emerged from it was not others, but mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan holds the snow-white snow spirit Xuan sword with long hair and a cool look on her pretty face, just like the snow goddess.


    Just now, Mu Shishan killed a one horned Tauren with a very strong force, which undoubtedly made her feel a little distressed for the rest of her life.


    After all, they paid a great price in xuanmingzhen mansion and spent countless efforts to study these one horned Tauren. So for them, these one horned Tauren are very valuable in xuanmingzhen mansion.


    After all, it''s not so easy to study the one horned Tauren in xuanming real mansion. After all, even if there are research materials in hand, the materials developed are a big problem, and the problem of failure should also be considered.


    Otherwise, it''s not without reason why it took more than 20 years to develop so many one horned Tauren.


    Therefore, the one horned tauren, it is really cost one, one less.


    Therefore, seeing that Mu Shishan cut a one horned Tauren to pieces, how can she not be angry for the rest of her life?


    Now, for the rest of his life, there was a wrinkled, bark like old face with a face that could not hide anger. But immediately, he began to smile again, so ferocious and penetrating. At the same time, his mouth also made a sound"It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that your strength is so powerful. However powerful you are, I will let you know that everything you do is just useless!"


    "Alien leader, get rid of her!"


    For the rest of his life, he also gave orders to the one horned Tauren leader, so the eyes of the one horned Tauren leader, who was about to suffocate the five elders of the Su family, burst out with scarlet eyes. He immediately raised his head and looked at Mu Shishan not far away. He gave a low roar, and then stamped his feet heavily on the ground At the same time, countless sand and stones were splashed up, and then the one horned Tauren leader shot out like a flash of lightning, with a sharp whistling sound in the air.


    Before Mu Shishan could react, the one horned Tauren leader had already appeared in front of Mu Shishan, with a fierce and violent blow.


    When mushishan came back to her senses, the fist of the one horned Tauren leader had already appeared in front of mushishan.


    Mu Shishan had no way to escape. There was no time, so in a hurry, she had to raise the snow spirit sword in her hand and block it in front of her body to defend the former.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    Mu Shishan raises her jade hand and blocks xuelingxuan sword in front of her body in an attempt to resist the attack of the one horned Tauren leader. However, it''s a pity that all this can''t be like what Mu Shishan thinks.


    "Bang!"


    In this way, a thundering crash resounded in the void, and a fierce force broke out on the fist of the one horned Tauren leader, which immediately dispersed the defense of the snow spirit Xuan sword in Mu Shishan''s hand.


    The aura in Mushan''s body has consumed a lot, and the power of the one horned Tauren leader is very strong. When Mushan reacts, it''s too late to dodge, so she can only resist in a hurry.


    Yes, in a hurry!


    In a hurry.


    How can the defensive force formed in a hurry be able to withstand the long planned offensive?


    Therefore, only to hear the thunder like sound of impact resounded, mushishan''s body just like a shell like burst out, full fly out of dozens of meters, just heavy hit on the ground, raised countless dust.


    "Wow


    At that moment, Mu Shishan felt a very strong force running around in her body, which made her body churn with painstaking efforts. Her throat was sweet, and finally she could not help opening her mouth and spitting out a mouthful of red blood. A pale face appeared on her delicate and moving face.


    "Bang!"


    However, at this time, the one horned Tauren leader did not have any pause at all. After a fight, he saw that mushishan was still alive, so his foot was heavily trampled on the ground, and then shot out again. In a flash, it appeared in front of mushishan, and it was another blow.


    Seeing this, Mu Shishan''s face suddenly changed, and immediately rolled to the side, directly avoiding the blow of the one horned Tauren leader. At the same time, she stepped on the sole of her foot, bent slightly, and ran away quickly.


    The one horned Tauren leader made a blow and landed on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the deafening sound rang out at this moment. On the ground where mushishan was, the fist of the one horned Tauren leader burst out, forming a big hole. It was really shocking.


    Mu Shishan, who has evaded this attack, sees that the ground has been made a big hole, which makes her eyes change. However, at this time, she has no way to think about other things. Only with a quick hand can she solve everything.


    So when she thought of this, Mu Shishan''s eyes were shining, and then a deep cry rolled out of her throat. At the same time, the snow spirit sword in her hand was also waving fast, and the spirit quickly gathered on the tip of the sword, followed by a light cry:


    "snow nine moves, the first move, breaking snow Sword! "


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, a dazzling snow-white sword sent out a cold breath, as if to freeze everything up the terrible breath, towards the nearby one horned Tauren leader shot away.


    The one horned Tauren leader saw that his fist was empty. Immediately he raised his head and saw a snow-white sword darting towards him. This made the one horned Tauren head roar in the collar, and immediately opened a huge mouth basin. Then there were countless auras converging in its blood basin, and then formed an energy shell, "boom." With a loud noise, he bombarded the snow-white sword.


    At that moment, wherever the energy cannonball went, the void was rippling, giving off a very terrible atmosphere.


    "Boom!"


    The two energies collide so fiercely that the collision points are rippling layer after layer of energy ripples, with countless energy fluctuations turning into strong waves spreading in all directions, shaking the whole void.


    After a short period of time, this energy burst out, and immediately the energy shell was shining with blue light, filled with the smell of evil destruction, tore up this sharp and cold snow-white sword, and then with a very strong attitude, attacked mushishan fiercely.


    When Mu Shishan saw this, a look of horror appeared on her delicate and moving face. The xuelingxuan sword in her hand waved out again, and senhan''s aura spread out on the tip of xuelingxuan sword, forming an ice shield, spinning in front of Mu Shishan''s body, in order to resist the attack of the one horned Tauren leader.


    However, don''t forget that even Mu Shishan''s snow breaking sword, the first of the nine moves in the snow sky, can''t stop the attack of the one horned Tauren leader, not to mention the mere shells?


    "Bang!"


    Without any suspense, this ice shield was directly smashed by the leader of the one horned tauren, which split into four parts. A strong energy wave immediately formed hit Mu Shishan''s body.


    "Poof!"At this time, Mu Shishan''s delicate body flew upside down like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground, with a mouthful of red blood coming out of her mouth.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan''s injury has become more serious, because she never thought that it would be such a situation. The power of the one horned Tauren leader is too terrible, which she did not expect.


    "Husband, where are you?"


    At this time, Mu Shishan can''t help thinking of Heng Yanlin. She wants to know where he is at this moment?


    I really miss you!


    At the same time, the one horned Tauren leader appeared in front of Mu Shishan, and his fist sent out a very fierce force, which blasted to Mu Shishan''s head.


    Once Mu Shishan''s head is blasted, it means that Mu Shishan is really going to be blasted to pieces!


    In a flash, everyone in the audience focused on the relationship between the two.


    Su''s family is full of grief and indignation, while Yu''s family ridicules.


    The two schools form two emotional expressions.


    Even Mu Shishan felt that she was going to die under the fist of the one horned Tauren leader.


    However, in this world, there are always some accidents.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembled, and a mighty aura wave, like a torrent, shot from the high hill in the distance and bombarded the one horned Tauren leader.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    The leader of the one horned Tauren Orc is powerful. Although there is not much intelligence when it is made, it is driven by the mechanical intelligence core in the body, but this does not mean that the one horned Tauren Orc will not know the danger.


    So when the aura wave was full of threat, the one horned Tauren leader took back his fist and immediately went up to attack.


    "Bang!"


    The fierce aura wave set off, and immediately the huge body of the one horned Tauren leader flew out like a dilapidated scarecrow, and fell heavily on the ground, setting off dust and smoke all over the sky.


    "What


    "What''s the matter?"


    When he saw that the body of the one horned Tauren head Orc leader was shot away, there was a sudden change on his old face for the rest of his life. He suddenly raised his head and looked up at the hill. He could not help but scream. He did not expect such an accident.


    Even when Mu Shishan thought that she was going to be killed by the head leader of the unicorn, such an accident happened across the sky, which made her moving face appear unimaginable color of amazement. At the same time, it also made her heart have a trace of expectation.


    Is Heng Yanlin back?


    Yes, for the rest of my life, I also thought that it would be Heng Yanlin and Qiming.


    But even if they do come back, so what? With these strange people and the people present in their su family, even if Qiming really showed up here, they could only drink hatred on the spot!


    However, in the rest of his life, he was shocked to find that what appeared in their sight was not Heng Yanlin or Qi Ming, but another group of people they didn''t want to see.


    Liu family!


    Yes, the people who appear on Pingqiu are the Liu family!


    The leader is the granddaughter of Liu Xiong, the master of the Liu family, and also the daughter of the Liu family, Liu Fei!


    Seeing Liu Fei with Liu''s spiritual cultivation here makes the Su family and Yu family''s eyes change.


    Especially the Yu family, their eyes suddenly become gloomy, completely did not expect such a situation.


    They have been guarding against the Liu family all the time. Otherwise, when they attack and kill the Su family stronghold, why do they steal the past? The purpose is not to let the Liu family get involved.


    As long as the Liu family didn''t get involved, the Su family would be destroyed by the rest of them.


    So at first, the Yu family was very happy.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the Liu family would say it on the way, which made me feel disgusted for the rest of my life.


    It''s like eating a delicious cake in my stomach, only to find that in the middle of the meal, a fly flew over and stopped on the cake, which is disgusting.


    It''s something I never thought of for the rest of my life.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you all to be here. It''s quite lively here!"


    Liu Fei looked at the Su family and the Yu family in front of her. She had a light look on her pretty face. The corners of her mouth pulled slightly, and she said with a smile, "why don''t you pull us together? You are going too far


    The rest of his life also looked at Liu Fei, arched his palm slightly, and said without expression: "Miss Liu, this is the grudge between the Yu family and the Su family. I hope you don''t interfere."


    When Liu Fei heard this, she said with a smile: "elder Yu, it''s just the saying that it''s better to solve the problem than to settle it. Why? Everyone comes to xuanming''s real residence to look for opportunities. There''s no need to fight like this. Do you think so? "


    After hearing Liu Fei''s words, he gave a cold hum in his heart for the rest of his life, thinking that it''s better to solve the problem than to end it. If you Liu family had the strength to destroy our two families, you would have done it long ago. How could you tell us so many things here.


    For the rest of his life, it''s very clear that the current Liu family just doesn''t want to see their family grow bigger. After all, once their family becomes more powerful, it''s impossible for the Liu family to suppress their family. Therefore, the Liu family has been working hard to maintain the balance of the three families for so many years, and the purpose is not to let the family grow stronger This balance is broken.


    Although the Su family shows weakness, it is impossible for the Yu family to deal with the Su family in an all-round way.


    The Yu family had planned to start the plan and wanted to completely suppress the Su family. When xuanming''s real residence was opened, they could deal with the Su family in it. As long as they destroyed the Su family, the Liu family had no way even if they knew.


    Therefore, they had been preparing for a long time. When the Liu family was busy with a relic, they finally went to the Su family''s stronghold and began to attack.


    To this end, they also paid a chance of ruins.


    Yes, the ruins found by the Liu family are exactly the relics that the Yu family intentionally guided.


    However, I didn''t expect that the Liu family would come out of that relic so soon that I didn''t expect it for the rest of my life.At this moment, I still heard Liu Fei''s words for the rest of my life. It was just a cold hum in my mouth. At the same time, I began to say, "Miss Liu, this matter has not been dealt with. Our Yu family and their su family are irreconcilable. It''s impossible to reconcile!"


    "Why?" When Liu Fei heard the speech, she frowned. She was not happy that she would not give her face for the rest of her life. A faint smile appeared on her pretty face again, and she said softly, "isn''t it good for us to explore together?"


    "Miss Liu, we must stop the Yu family! Do you see these one horned Tauren orcs? These orcs were not brought in by them from outside, but studied by them in xuanmingzhen mansion, Yu family I don''t know how to escape the aura storm and stay in xuanming real mansion! "


    Seeing that Liu Fei has been talking with the rest of his life, trying to make the rest of his life stop fighting, the five elders of the Su family are a little worried. After all, if this kind of delay continues, there may be no way to change Liu Fei''s mind. At the moment, the five elders of the Su family yell out in a hurry.


    "It''s broken!"


    "Bad!"


    After hearing the words of the five elders of the Su family, the rest of my life and the other two elders of the Yu family were "clattering" in their hearts, and I felt worse.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words of the five elders of the Su family, Liu Fei''s white face full of smiles gradually converged at this moment. Looking at the rest of his life, he narrowed his eyes and said, "elder Yu, I didn''t expect that your family is still in the front end!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    Hearing Liu Fei''s words, he was still carrying his hands without expression for the rest of his life, but his fists were tightly clenched, and his inner emotions became extremely heavy.


    The reason why he tried so hard, and even made the Yu family pay the price of a relic, was that he was very worried that the Liu family would find this thing. Once it was found, the Liu family would certainly find a way to ask them to stay in xuanmingzhen mansion and avoid the aura storm.


    Sure enough, as the rest of her life thought, the smile on Liu Fei''s pretty face suddenly converged, and then burst out again. She continued to smile and said, "elder Yu, you can, but you didn''t expect that you could find a way. We are all friends. Why don''t you say it and share it? ¡±


    when I heard this for the rest of my life, I couldn''t help taking a puff at the corner of my mouth. Immediately, a cold smile appeared on my face, and I said in a cold voice, "Miss Liu, if we Yu family tell you this way, can you stop us from dealing with the Su family?"


    Yes, I know for the rest of my life that since I have been exposed by the Su family, I don''t have to hide it any more. However, I can''t waste too much time at this juncture. So if the Liu family is really willing to stand by, I don''t mind giving this method away for the rest of my life, because the purpose of the rest of my life is very simple In this way, the plan outside can be implemented smoothly.


    After hearing what she said for the rest of her life, Mu Shishan and the Su family changed their faces and were shocked.


    They really didn''t expect that they would even be willing to share such secrets for the rest of their lives. Is it a firm intention to destroy their su family?


    Even if it was Liu Fei, she was really surprised. She didn''t expect that she would really like to hand over this method for the rest of her life. On the contrary, Liu Fei didn''t dare to accept it.


    It means that the Yu family is determined to destroy the Su family.


    But the more so, the more Liu Fei felt that there was something bad in her heart, because it meant that the Yu family might have a big plot, otherwise, they would not have said such a thing.


    Thinking of this, Liu Fei''s beautiful eyes passed a strange color, but her pretty face was silent, and she said with a smile: "elder Yu, you are all friends. Why fight like this? Isn''t it good to develop together?"


    After hearing Liu Fei''s words, he gave a sneer for the rest of his life and said in a cold voice, "friend? I''m really sorry that my family and Su family don''t have such a good relationship! "


    With these words, the rest of his life also looked at the two old people in different colors of Zhongshan suit beside Liu Fei and said coldly: "two elders of the Liu family, how about this deal? The rest of my family have made such a great sacrifice, but they just let you sit on the sidelines. Do you still need to think about this kind of thing that only takes advantage but does not contribute? "


    Standing beside Liu Fei, the two old men in Zhongshan suit are the elders of the Liu family.


    The two elders of the Liu family, hearing the words of the rest of their lives, looked at each other and even gave a slight smile. One of them, wearing a gray Chinese tunic, was carrying his hands and smiling slightly at the rest of his life. He said, "elder Yu, don''t ask me about this. You should ask our eldest sister. What our eldest sister said is what she said, but Our first lady has just said that it is better for us to get rid of our enemies than to get married. We can still be good friends. "


    Hearing these words from the elder of Liu''s family in gray Zhongshan suit, his face became more ugly for the rest of his life. He knew that the former made it clear that he didn''t want to accept the condition, so he looked at Liu Fei again and said in a cold voice: "so, you LIU family are determined to stir up the muddy water?"


    When Liu Fei heard what his elders said, he already had a judgment in his heart. His idea must be the same as his own. The Yu family is willing to give up such a big secret, so the Yu family must have greater interests. Otherwise, for the profit oriented Yu family, it is absolutely thankless to share this kind of thing completely It''s just a matter of destroying the Su family in xuanming''s mansion. It''s unscientific.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Liu Fei to agree.


    Now I heard the words from the rest of my life, which made Liu Fei''s pretty face appear a bright smile, and said faintly: "elder Yu, as I have just said, let''s develop together, can''t we make progress together? Why do you have to fight? "


    Hearing Liu Fei''s bullshit makes him take a deep breath for the rest of his life. It makes him realize that it''s impossible to destroy the Su family now, because Liu Fei obviously doesn''t want him to fight with the Su family any more. Even if he is willing to hand over such a big secret, the Liu family doesn''t care.


    Or it should be said that the Liu family is more concerned about the balance of the three.


    Once one family breaks the balance, the Liu family will definitely be involved in it. That kind of situation is what the Liu family does not want to see.


    If it is like this, there is no way.In order to ensure that the plan can go on smoothly, he has to make his own decision.


    Think of here, the eyes of the rest of his life also become extremely sharp at this moment, with a strong murderous emerging.


    Liu Fei''s eyes suddenly shrunk at this moment when he saw his murderous eyes for the rest of his life, and he cried out: "what do you want to do for the rest of your life?"


    "Do it!"


    For the rest of his life, he said in a cold voice, with a wave of his hand: "all the strange people go to intercept the Liu family. Don''t let them get close to each other. The others quickly get rid of all the Su family members!"


    "Roar!"


    One after another, a sharp roar came out in the mouth of the one horned tauren, and immediately the Tauren rushed to the Liu family.


    As for the Yu family''s spiritual practitioners, they rushed to the Su family one by one.


    "Damn it! You are so brave


    Liu Fei roars angrily, her face is very blue. She didn''t expect that the Yu family would be so bold!


    What does that mean?


    It means that the Yu family is really scheming. Otherwise, in order to offend them, they are determined to kill the Su family!


    What''s the secret of the Su family, that the Yu family should pay the price of offending the Liu family and be destroyed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    Liu Fei does not know what the situation is, but she only knows that their Liu family has been provoked!


    How long has it been since we provoked the Liu family?


    So, no matter how, since the rest of his family want to break the balance, then in any case, it is impossible for him to succeed!


    "Do it!"


    Liu Fei looks indifferent, but also said a mouth, issued instructions.


    As for Liu Fei''s words, the people in the presence of the Liu family naturally had no objection. They quickly ran away from the high hills and started a fierce fight with these one horned Tauren orcs.


    Liu Fei is very clear in her heart that the Yu family must be determined to eradicate the Su family now. No matter what the reason is, the Liu family will never watch these guys kill the Su family, otherwise, the balance of the three families will be broken.


    Seeing that Liu Fei really gave the order, the rest of his life uttered a cold hum, and immediately his old face was cold. His eyes looked at Mu Shishan not far away, and the murderous opportunity was revealed. The soles of his feet were trampling on the ground. With a sound of "bang", the rest of his life''s body had already been shot out, raising countless dust, and in a twinkling of an eye Came to Mu Shishan''s body.


    "Boom!"


    His five fingers clenched and clenched his fists. His red spirit rushed out and quickly gathered into the image of a fierce animal''s head. It was like the roar of an angry lion, opening a huge blood basin and biting Mu Shishan''s body.


    Although Mu Shishan''s fighting experience is not much, but she is too smart, and the mind is very calm, so her accumulated experience is more and more rich with the change of fighting time, less and less flustered, more and more calm and steady.


    Especially in the process of fighting, it continuously improved Mu Shishan''s reaction and perception.


    Therefore, in the rest of her life, when the blow came, Mu Shishan felt a very terrible breath coming behind her, which made her feel it immediately. She turned her head and gave out a Jiao shout. At the same time, the aura in her body was also running fast. She gathered all the auras on the snow spirit Xuan sword in her jade hand, and immediately split it out with a sword.


    All of a sudden, a snow-white sword exudes a sharp breath, with countless cold energy waves, and immediately bombards the fierce aura of the fist which is still waving for the rest of his life.


    "Bang!"


    The two energy waves collide with each other in the void and produce a very loud sound, just like the two fierce beasts collide with each other. Then the strong energy waves form one after another, and then spread out, which makes the void produce energy ripples, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    The fierce pressure, hard impact on Mu Shishan''s body, forced Mu Shishan''s body is repeatedly backward, the sole of the foot fell on the ground, but also friction out of a clearly visible groove mark, let people see all feel extremely appalled.


    "Bang!"


    As for the rest of his life, his body was only slightly shaken and stabilized. Then the soles of his feet trampled on the ground fiercely, and there was a thunder like sound. The rest of his life, with the strength of his soles, shot out again and rushed to Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan bit her shell teeth, and a different color appeared in her beautiful eyes. She immediately raised the snow spirit Xuan sword in her hand again and waved it quickly to meet the rest of her life.


    For the sharp and cold breath of the snow spirit Xuan sword waving in Mu Shishan''s jade hand, there was a dignified color in his turbid eyes for the rest of his life, but there was a look of disdain on his old face. He drew a mocking smile at the corner of his lips and said contemptuously, "do you think you can defeat a spirit sword Have I seen you? "


    "With you little girl, if you want to defeat elder Ben, you are still a little bit tender!"


    Between the sound and fall of the words, the hands for the rest of my life clapped and pounded quickly, followed by a violent aura swept out, shrouded in Mu Shishan, constantly compressing Mu Shishan''s space, trying to trap her in a space, block all her retreat, and kill her.


    It has to be said that the words she said for the rest of her life are indeed very correct. Although she has really broken through the foundation building realm, she even has such spirit swords as xuelingxuan sword in her hand, which can give her combat power bonus.


    However, don''t forget that Mu Shishan is just a newly promoted soul builder. Even though her combat effectiveness is really very strong, she still lacks experience, and her opponent who is still so experienced in the rest of her life can hardly breathe.


    However, even if it is like this, Mu Shishan is still struggling to support. It is absolutely impossible for her to give up resistance.


    Even death is absolutely impossible to give up!


    "Chick, surrender honestly, hand over your spirit sword, maybe you can escape a life, otherwise, you will be finished."For the rest of her life, she kept threatening and oppressing, trying to make Mu Shishan submit.


    However, although Mu Shishan didn''t answer the words of the rest of her life, her beautiful eyes revealed a very firm look. Obviously, her attitude was clear at a glance, and she didn''t intend to submit to the words of the rest of her life.


    The rest of my life also saw Mu Shishan''s firm eyes, and I knew that this woman didn''t intend to surrender, which made Mori Han''s killing chance appear in the eyes of the rest of my life, and said in a cold voice: "since you are determined to fight with the elder, the elder will only help you!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible momentum broke out on the rest of his life. At the same time, his hands were also quickly sealed, and the steady sound of drinking was resounding in the mouth of the rest of his life:


    "evil wolf scatters fire bombs!"


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, countless red auras rushed out of the hands that still changed the printing method for the rest of their lives, and quickly gathered into a magic wolf.


    In the mouth of the wolf, there was a howling sound of "Ao". He stepped on the ground with all his limbs and galloped forward quickly. Finally, there was a sound of "bang", which was an explosion, forming a series of red demon flames. They covered the sky, blocked many retreats of Mu Shishan, and arched down towards her.


    Seeing the red flames coming towards her, Mu Shishan''s pretty face also showed a look of horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    Mu Shishan can see that these red demons have blocked all her retreats in a strange way, which means that Mu Shishan has no possibility to escape, only to resist by force.


    "Damn it


    This makes Mu Shishan''s mouth can''t help but utter a curse, and immediately her beautiful eyes appear a determined color. The jade hand gently pats on the body of xuelingxuan sword, and suddenly makes a stroke. At the same time, there is aura injected into it. Her lips slightly open, and a light shout resounds in her mouth:


    "xuelingxuan shield!"


    "Chi la la..."


    All of a sudden, countless auras exude cold breath, diffuse from the snow spirit Xuan sword, quickly gather in the void, forming a crystal clear ice shield, and then under the control of the snow spirit Xuan sword, the ice shield is rapidly enlarged, showing an arc, and then blocked in front of his body.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the red flames bombarded the ice shield, and the whole ice shield was shaking and shaking violently.


    Mu Shishan also felt a very strong impact from it, which made her gnash her teeth to resist. At the same time, she also quickly injected the aura into her body to maintain the ice shield from collapsing.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan is exerting her aura to maintain the ice shield floating in front of her, a disdainful smile appeared on her face for the rest of her life, and the cold voice said, "do you want to block this elder''s attack with this? You are too naive! Drink


    There was a roar in his mouth for the rest of his life. Immediately, the seal of his hands changed again, and there was a "bang". Another red wolf condensed and shot out. At the same time, the energy wave was more fierce and fierce than before.


    "Boom..."


    The red flame split by the red wolf was more powerful and more powerful than just now. The continuous bombardment on the ice shield in front of mushishan was just like a storm, which made the whole ice shield shake more violently. At the same time, the sound of "kasha kasha" resounded.


    This makes Mu Shishan also gnash her teeth to transmit aura to resist, but in this situation, no matter how mu Shishan resists, it is difficult to resist, because this force is too fierce.


    So, after a short period of time, finally "bang", the ice shield finally broke apart and completely exploded, and then the remaining red magic flame just like a shell pounded on mushishan''s body.


    "Ah -"


    a scream came out of Mu Shishan''s mouth. At the same time, her delicate body flew upside down like a broken kite. She fell on the ground and kept bouncing and shooting upside down. It took her tens of meters to stabilize her body.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan felt countless flames burning all over her body, which made her feel extremely painful.


    "Hum, I''m stubborn. Now, I''ll die for you!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan lying on the ground, he pulled the corner of his mouth for the rest of his life and showed a cold smile. Immediately, the soles of his feet trampled on the ground. With a bang, his body burst out. In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of Mu Shishan and clapped his hand.


    Suddenly, countless auras rushed out from the palm of my hand for the rest of my life, quickly converged into a red fire fork, and then attacked Mu Shishan fiercely!


    At this moment, Mu Shishan''s body has been seriously injured. At the same time, the aura in her body is also consumed. Now there is no possibility to evade the attack for the rest of her life.


    So, when she saw the red fire fork that still shot out in her eyes for the rest of her life, she kept calm on her delicate face, and a trace of regret was revealed in her beautiful eyes. Hengyanlin''s handsome face appeared in her mind, with a sigh in her heart:


    "sorry, old man Gong, I can''t continue to accompany you. "


    Think of here, Mu Shishan is slowly closed his eyes, ready to wait for the arrival of death.


    However, just when Mu Shishan was about to be killed, the change suddenly happened.


    I saw a figure suddenly appeared in front of Mu Shishan. At the same time, he slightly raised his palm and blocked in front of him. Then he met the red fork.


    Then, the two collided with each other.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, he raised his hand and directly grasped the red fork. Immediately, the red fork gave off a brilliant light. Then with a bang, the red fork was completely split and dissipated.


    "What


    Seeing that the red fire fork from his condensation was so easily crushed, his eyes for the rest of his life could not help staring up, full of horror. He immediately fixed his eyes to see who actually had such strong strength.Waiting for the rest of his life to see the comer clearly, his old face was hard to hide the color of horror. He could not help shouting: "how can it be!? How could it be you? "


    "Why not me?"


    Yes, it was Heng Yanlin who appeared in front of him for the rest of his life and resisted his attack!


    At this moment, hengyanlin finally came back before Mu Shishan was killed for the rest of his life.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Mu Shishan, who had closed her eyes to wait for death, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the figure in front of her. Her delicate and beautiful face was full of surprise. She couldn''t help crying: "Yanlin!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s call, Heng Yanlin turns around, squats down and looks at Mu Shishan. A faint smile appears on her handsome face. He opens his mouth and says, "wife, I''m back."


    Hearing the familiar voice and the gentle smile like the spring breeze, let Mu Shishan''s heart hang down. He immediately showed a bright smile to hengyanlin and said softly, "welcome back, husband."


    Hengyanlin smell speech, palm slowly raised, put on her head, spin even if there is a way of aura injection, help Mu Shishan heal, then he slowly stood up, to recover is also standing up Mu Shishan mouth said: "wife, you first rest, next, give it to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    After hearing what Hengyan said, Mu Shishan didn''t say much. She just nodded her head. But soon a touch of worry appeared on her delicate and pretty face. After a look at the rest of her life, she whispered: "husband, that old guy, although I don''t want to say it, his strength is really strong. You must be careful."


    Hengyanlin heard Mu Shishan''s advice, immediately a faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and said: "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. Since your husband just can slap him to resist his attack, then I''m sure I can deal with him. You can just watch it here."


    Seeing that hengyanlin had already said this, Mu Shishan naturally had no objection. Now she nodded at him and said, "OK, then you go!"


    "I''ll be right back!"


    Heng Yanlin also nodded his head gently. He turned around and looked at the rest of his life. At the moment when he turned around, the smile on his handsome face was completely restrained. Instead, it was filled with chilly expression.


    Looking at the rest of his life, Heng Yanlin''s shining eyes, like diamonds, reveal a deep cold color. It''s like the killing God has crossed countless time and space, coming here from the killing country, which makes people feel a kind of abnormal shivering.


    This made his body shiver for the rest of his life. Immediately, he felt incredible and thought to himself, "how is this possible? How can this boy send out such a strong sense of killing? Are you kidding? impossible! This is absolutely impossible! How can I be intimidated by a hairy boy? No


    For the rest of his life, he forced himself to suppress his instinctive shudder. He widened his eyes and looked at Heng Yanlin. A strong cold color appeared on his old face. He said coldly, "boy, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no way in hell, you come here. Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    "To help me?"


    Hearing the words of the rest of life, Heng Yanlin''s eyes flashed over a color of sarcasm. The corners of his mouth slightly bent and raised a very nice curved smile. Then he looked at the words of the rest of life, and his voice was full of indifference and said: "you are really interesting. In your ignorance, what kind of death do you want? I''ll help you! "


    For the rest of his life, the expression on his old face became colder at this moment. He said in a cold voice, "is this your last words?"


    "No, these are your last words." Heng Yan Lin says lightly.


    "Go to hell, son of a bitch!"


    The rest of his life also heard this, and couldn''t help it any more. His turbid eyes were shining with a brilliant light, and there were countless terrible murders on his body. Then the thick aura wave was flying around his body, and it was injected into his hands for the rest of his life.


    With the surge of aura, the remaining hands are fast seal, immediately in the mouth once again angry roar up.


    "Tiger hunting fist!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, countless auras appeared between the hands along with the seal for the rest of life, and finally formed a red fierce tiger.


    As soon as the red fierce tiger appeared, it had a very fierce and violent atmosphere, and the temperature of the void around it was all


    in an instant, as if it came to the crater in the blink of an eye, especially hot.


    "Roar!"


    The red fierce tiger roared, and the roar of the tiger shocked people''s hearts, making people feel shudder.


    Lifelike, really like a peerless fierce tiger in this world, people are terrified.


    In a short time, the red fierce tiger is wrapped in the flames of the waves, shining red light, shooting towards hengyanlin. The speed is so fast that it''s like a huge fireball in the void, trying to swallow hengyanlin''s body.


    "That''s..."


    "Tiger hunting boxing for the rest of my life!"


    "It''s the third level high spirit skill!"


    "The elder used this tiger hunting boxing to fight back a powerful enemy in the elixir realm, but now he''s finally showing it again?"


    "That boy is doomed. At the beginning, even the powerful enemy in the elixir realm was resisted by the great elder''s skill, not to mention that this boy only had a little gas refining realm!"


    "But the boy''s body seems to be very strong. It seems that he crushed the aura of the elder just now."


    "Yes? That''s useless! In front of the great elder''s killing moves, only death is his end result


    Both the Su family and the Yu family recognize the magic trick that they still use for the rest of their lives, so their facial expressions are presented because of the change of their emotions.


    The Su family recognized how terrifying the power of this move was for the rest of their life, because there were many stories to show that they were worried that Heng Yanlin would be killed.As for the Yu family, they also know the horror of the tiger hunting fist, so they are very confident that they will be able to kill Heng Yanlin with this magic move in the rest of their life. So their faces are very elated, and they even show a brilliant smile. It has already emerged in their mind that Heng Yanlin will be blasted to pieces by the tiger hunting fist The scene of the scum is over.


    Even for the rest of his life, he was full of confidence and felt that hengyanlin would die!


    Looking at this red fierce tiger plundering towards him, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared a faint bright smile, and he didn''t pay attention to this red fierce tiger.


    See hengyanlin actually dare to smile, this let the rest of life also eyes suddenly a heavy, immediately in the mouth issued a cold hum, cold voice said: "death is imminent also dare to smile, wait a moment, you can''t laugh out!"


    "Is it?"


    Hearing the words for the rest of his life, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face became more brilliant. At the same time, he slowly raised his palm, stood in front of his body and continued to say, "it''s a pity that your wish can''t be realized."


    For the rest of his life, he was able to feel the power.


    Although Lingshu is not as good as Lingfa, it is also very simple according to the strength. It starts from the first grade.


    One is the weakest. There are six.


    Above the six grades, it is no longer called the seven grades, but the king grade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    Let''s not talk about it.


    In other words, below six grades, each grade is divided into elementary, medium, high and extreme grades.


    But in general, spiritualism is basically divided into elementary, medium and advanced.


    As for extreme equality, it is relatively rare.


    Why is extreme equality rare?


    Because the extreme power and quality often represent the extreme power of spirituality, but for some reason, there is no way to break through the limit, so it can only be limited to the extreme power.


    It''s because the super powers can generate more powerful powers with less Reiki consumption. Basically, they have powers that surpass one or two equal powers!


    It''s just like the third grade magic. Its power is comparable to that of the fourth grade magic. However, the cost of aura is only that of the third grade magic. If it is changed to the fourth grade magic, it will cost the fourth grade magic.


    So, in other words, we can know how terrifying and rare it is!


    Of course, for the rest of my life, the tiger hunting fist is only three grades high, and its power is only four grades first, that is, the power of elixir realm. But even so, for all the people present, this power is enough to kill all the people present.


    Including hengyanlin now.


    Naturally, it''s just their imagination.


    Even if it''s true that the power of this fierce tiger hunting fist is as strong as that of the elixir realm, don''t forget that hengyanlin''s body is already very strong, which is as strong as that of the elixir realm. Therefore, even if hengyanlin doesn''t show his aura, he can easily resist this magic for the rest of his life.


    As for these people of the Liu family, especially Liu Fei, they all think it''s incredible, but it''s too late to rush to the rescue now.


    Looking at the red fierce tiger in his line of sight become more and more big, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared a faint smile, still did not release any aura, is such a quiet hand, put in front of the body.


    See hengyanlin this performance, let all the people present are shocked, feel very incredible.


    These people in the Su family were shocked and felt that Heng Yanlin had committed suicide.


    These people of the Yu family are laughing wildly and feel that Heng Yanlin has given up struggling.


    As for these people in the Liu family, they can''t help cursing in a low voice. They think Heng Yanlin is playing with fire and has no plans to survive.


    All of a sudden, some people worry, some people laugh, all kinds of emotions are mixed in the void.


    However, for hengyanlin''s action, Mu Shishan, standing behind him, keeps a calm look on her face. Even her eyebrows don''t wrinkle once, because she believes in hengyanlin. She doesn''t think hengyanlin''s action will be like giving up resistance.


    If it is really like this, hengyanlin can choose not to come back.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan believes that Heng Yanlin must have his reason to do so!


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, the red fierce tiger exudes a fierce atmosphere, and fiercely impacts on Heng Yanlin''s body.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, countless fiery flames surge out and cover hengyanlin.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "I said he gave up struggling, didn''t he?"


    "I''m afraid it''s burnt to ashes, isn''t it?"


    Countless families saw this scene, they all laughed and were elated.


    "This idiot!"


    Seeing this, Liu Fei could not help but murmur a curse. He felt that Heng Yanlin was really an idiot. How could anyone resist the attack of a third class high spiritualism like this? Isn''t this a deliberate death?


    As for the rest of his life, his face is also full of proud smile. Although he has spent a lot of aura, since this boy dares to challenge himself like this, if he doesn''t use thunder to suppress, he will be laughed at by others.


    But fortunately, he was finally killed. In this way, the Libra of victory once again tilted to their side.


    However, before the smile on his old face fully bloomed for the rest of his life, his eyes and pupils suddenly contracted, and the smile on his face suddenly stiffened.


    Because For the rest of his life, he saw a figure in the flames!


    "No, it can''t be! I don''t believe it


    Seeing this figure, he felt incredible for the rest of his life. He didn''t want to believe that the power of his own spiritual power had no way to kill a little boy in the gas refining realm.


    Dream is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    The more impossible I feel for the rest of my life, but this is what is possible!In a few seconds, a big long leg stepped out of the flame, and then a strong wind blew, and a slender figure appeared in front of everyone perfectly.


    This person, of course, is hengyanlin.


    Not to mention dead, not to mention injured, even his clothes are not damaged at all!


    It doesn''t work!


    Yes, it''s really useless!


    The tiger hunting fist, which can compete with the spirit elixir realm, has no way to kill hengyanlin at this moment!


    This is like a thunderbolt to all the people present. They are in a deep mood and can''t be calmed down for a long time!


    "No way!"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "But he was hit by that magical skill, and didn''t hurt him?"


    "How on earth did he do it?"


    "Evil, evil!"


    Everyone present, no matter the Su family, the Yu family or the Liu family, was extremely shocked. They did not expect such a result at all!!


    What kind of monster is this hengyanlin!?


    Only with the strength of the body to resist the rest of the tiger hunting fist, but also intact, this is simply too scary!


    All of a sudden, everyone in the audience was shocked and in a split mood.


    Suddenly, the silence was incomparable. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, they had changed.


    The Su family is ecstatic, the Yu family is shocked, and the Liu family is incredible.


    However, no matter which company, they are very clear that the strength just displayed by hengyanlin has changed the direction of the whole situation.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became very dignified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    Of course, the atmosphere is dignified, the mood has become extremely bad only Yu.


    The people of the Yu family originally thought that the third level high spirit skill of tiger hunting boxing, which they still used for the rest of their lives, should be that they should be able to kill Heng Yanlin.


    It''s the Su family and the Liu family that think hengyanlin should be killed by this magic.


    Even if they don''t die, they are likely to be seriously injured.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Heng Yanlin didn''t die, and he didn''t even hurt himself. It was easy to resist the spirit attack for the rest of his life, which made them really feel shocked and incredible.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience became extremely quiet and wanted to wait for the follow-up development.


    See Heng Yan Lin safe and sound, standing behind him Mu Shishan is also emerged with a faint smile, at the same time, the nervous tension on the body is also slowly relaxed.


    Although Mu Shishan believes in hengyanlin''s strength, she still has some worries when she sees that hengyanlin is engulfed by such flames.


    At this moment, when she saw that hengyanlin had nothing to do, she was completely relieved and had more confidence in hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin gently patted the dust on his clothes, then raised his head and looked at the rest of his life, which was already full of amazement. The smile on the corner of his lips was full of full charm. He opened his mouth to the rest of his life and said: "elder Yu, is your spirit so powerful? Do you have any other moves? Don''t tell me, elder Yu, that''s all you can do! "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s sarcastic words, he finally regained his mind for the rest of his life. Immediately, his old face was full of cold color, and he said in an angry voice with gnashing teeth: "smelly boy, I have to admit that you are really powerful. I didn''t expect that your body was so strong. I really lost sight of you, but no matter how strong your body is, it can still be like you all the time Can''t we compete with each other? "


    Hearing the words for the rest of his life, Heng Yanlin just kept smiling and said faintly, "it''s better than you."


    Hengyanlin such a simple sentence, but it attracted a lot of people''s laughter, especially the people of the Su family, laugh more obvious stimulation.


    Because what Heng Yanlin said is that my body is very strong and young. No matter how I get beaten, I''m better than you.


    I''m not an idiot for the rest of my life. If I can be the elder of the Yu family, I still have some intelligence.


    So after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, combined with the laughter of the Su family, how could he not understand what Heng Yanlin said for the rest of his life?


    Therefore, the rest of his life''s face became gloomy at this moment. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he made a cold hum in his mouth. He said angrily: "sharp teeth and sharp mouth, you can only show off your tongue at this time. Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Hearing what he said for the rest of his life, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a trace of helplessness. He opened his mouth to him and said, "I said, old man, did you just say that again? What happened? Isn''t it OK for me to stand here? So please tell me, this time you say such a sentence, will you keep up with this time, what''s the different result? "


    "And, you know what? Do you know what the people who said these things to me have become? "


    "They have become a pile of loess now, so what do you think your results will look like?"


    At this point, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face is full of brilliant smile, but in the eyes of the rest of his life, it is full of strong irony.


    "Well! It''s really interesting. Do you think that will affect my mind? This time, you will die! "


    The voice fell, and the rest of his life''s eyes radiated a brilliant light. Immediately he gave a deep drink in his mouth, and then the five fingers suddenly grasped, then opened, and then there was a light blooming on the open palm.


    The light dissipated and a golden gear appeared, making a "buzzing" sound and screaming, which made people feel numb.


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. Immediately, his body tilted forward, the soles of his feet suddenly stepped out, his knees slightly bent, his body half squatted down, showing a bow shape. Then, his palm suddenly swung, and with a "whew", the golden gear shot out. There was a trace in the void, sending out a sharp and incomparable breath, as if he was about to throw it It''s all cut to pieces. It''s frightening.


    See here, Heng Yan Lin narrowed his eyes, eyebrows slightly up a pick, eyes with unexpected color emerge: "is it a spirit?"


    Yes, this golden gear is a magic weapon.


    Heng Yanlin also had some accidents. He didn''t expect that he would have a magic weapon for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, the level of this artifact is not low, at least reaching the third level.


    For a spiritual cultivation in the outside world, it''s really a rare thing to be able to get a third class spirit weapon.At this moment, the golden gear has been shot out, appeared in front of hengyanlin.


    However, although the speed of the golden gear is fast, Heng Yanlin''s reaction is more rapid. He turned his head and quickly evaded the attack of the golden gear.


    "Do you think you can get away with it? How ridiculous


    Seeing that hengyanlin has evaded the attack of his golden gear, a sneer appears on his face for the rest of his life, and then his palm suddenly pulls back. Then hengyanlin hears a "buzz" sound behind him, and the golden gear shoots back again, shooting at hengyanlin.


    At this time, it''s too late for hengyanlin to avoid. He can only turn around quickly, then lift his palm, and then his eyes burst out with a blazing light, and then take a picture.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a dull sound like thunder resounded, and then the whole space trembled slightly. Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s palm collided with the golden gear, and made a "yiyiyiyi" sound, just like the surface of two pieces of metal rubbing against each other, which made people feel particularly harsh and goose bumps.


    Immediately, there is a dazzling golden light scattering out, and then hengyanlin''s body is shaken out by a strong force, as for the golden gear, the same is true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    Seeing that his golden gear didn''t cut Heng Yanlin''s body in half, he could not help exclaiming: "how is this possible?"


    At this moment, the emotion in my heart for the rest of my life is just like the billowing waves in the ocean, which can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    His own "gold wheel of spirit" is a medium spirit weapon of grade three!


    Even though Heng Yanlin''s physical body is really strong, his "Golden Wheel" can even be cut off by the heavy guy in the construction environment. But now, he can''t cut off a guy in the gas refining environment? Are you kidding?


    In other words, this guy is definitely not in the realm of refining gas!


    Thinking of this, his eyes for the rest of his life suddenly widened. Looking at hengyanlin, his old face was filled with horror. He could not help shouting: "you, you are not in the realm of refining gas, you are in the realm of building foundation!"


    "How could that be!! How can the Su family''s jade pendant carry so many people who are building the base? "


    The words for the rest of my life shocked all the people present and made them feel incredible.


    Building the foundation?


    Also, if it wasn''t for building the foundation, how could it be possible to make Yu''s second master like this?


    You know, the rest of my life is the third spiritual cultivation of the Yu family!


    For the rest of my life, many means have just been used, which is enough to kill a guy in the gas refining realm for more than a hundred times!


    But in the face of hengyanlin, it has always been a failure.


    Is this something that can be done in a gas refining environment?


    No matter who it is, it won''t be believed.


    After hearing what he said for the rest of his life, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face, and he said faintly, "what you said is not wrong, but as long as your family can move their hands and feet in the transmission of jade pendant, can''t we?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, he kept shaking his head for the rest of his life and exclaimed in horror: "impossible! How is that possible? Are you kidding? "


    "Are you kidding me? I''m standing here now. Isn''t that the best proof?" Heng Yan Lin spread the palm of his hand, looking at the rest of his life, said with a faint smile.


    The rest of his life also saw Heng Yanlin''s indifferent appearance, which made his eyes full of anger. He roared angrily: "damn guy, I don''t believe it, I can''t cut your body!"


    With this sentence, the rest of his life also in the mouth of a violent drink, immediately his hands quickly seal, followed by turbid eyes is blooming bright light, forward void flagrantly shot.


    "Buzz..."


    as like as two peas in the hands of the rest of his life, the golden gear began to vibrate as a whole, and then gradually transformed the golden gear with the same shape, emitting a sharp and boundless breath, and then hid away all the way to the Heng Yan Lin.


    "I want to see how strong your body is, and how strong your body is, and how strong your body is, and how strong your body is, and how strong your body is, and how strong your body is, and how strong your body is, and how strong your body is, and how strong your body is, and how strong your body is, and how strong your body is, and how strong your body is, and how strong your body is, and how strong your body is, and how


    For the rest of his life, he yelled angrily. His idea was very simple. As long as he separated countless golden rings and blocked all the retreats of hengyanlin, no matter how strong his body was, he could not resist them all.


    He doesn''t believe it, hengyanlin''s body will be so strong!


    Seeing the continuous bombardment of these gold wheels towards him, Heng Yanlin frowned involuntarily. Immediately, he narrowed his eyes, slightly tilted the corner of his mouth, outlined a faint smile. His eyes were shining like stars, and there was no fear on his face. At the same time, he raised his hands , staggered in front of him, as if trying to defend the attack of these spirit golden wheels.


    "I really don''t know!"


    See hengyanlin''s action, the rest of his life is also the face of a disdain smile, think hengyanlin is just in the corner.


    "Boom..."


    Speaking late, then fast, these golden rings radiate dazzling golden light, with the power of cutting everything, they bombard hengyanlin''s body. Suddenly, there are countless roaring sounds, and at the same time, there are countless dust and smoke. The ground is beginning to crack, which makes people look like an earthquake Like.


    At this time, all the people on the scene have stopped fighting, because the key battle now is between Heng Yanlin and the rest of his life. As long as they win or lose the battle here, the rest of them will naturally get the same advantage.


    After a short time, the attack of lingjinlun finally calmed down. All of a sudden, the whole space became quiet and focused on the place where the dust and smoke filled.


    Time "tick tick tick" bit by bit, the dust is also gradually dissipated.After becoming rather thin, the people present finally saw a dark shadow emerging from the dust.


    All of a sudden, it attracted the nerves of all the people present, and their eyes widened.


    Some people hope that hengyanlin has nothing to do, some people hope that this is only hengyanlin''s final dignity.


    However, when the dust and smoke completely dissipated, what they saw was Heng Yanlin with some broken clothes on his body, and he still kept his hands crisscrossed in front of him, motionless.


    This made everyone think that when hengyanlin died, hengyanlin suddenly opened his eyes, raised his head, looked at the rest of his life, and then his body stood up slowly.


    "Boom..."


    With Heng Yanlin''s body taut, his breath is becoming more and more fierce, just like a fierce beast who is about to wake up from a deep sleep. He is about to come to the world, tearing everything in the world to pieces, which makes people feel extra terrifying.


    No matter who did not expect, hengyanlin did not die!


    Not only is he not dead, but he doesn''t seem to have been hurt!


    Although the clothes on his body have been some broken, but the breath from his body is particularly rich and thick, it doesn''t look like the injured person at all!


    In other words, the fierce offensive that just broke out in the rest of his life did not cause any practical damage to Heng Yanlin, except breaking his clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    This really made him reluctant to believe it for the rest of his life. He kept going back. Finally, there was fear in his turbid eyes. He whispered: "impossible, impossible, impossible..."


    For the rest of my life, I really didn''t expect that I didn''t defeat hengyanlin with such a fierce attack.


    Don''t say don''t beat, even hurt him have no way to do, this let the rest of life or really surprised, make his inner emotion directly burst.


    Even his strongest blow can''t hurt hengyanlin, so what should he take to deal with hengyanlin?


    Therefore, as the elder of the Yu family, at this moment, he also began to be afraid.


    Hearing the murmur of the rest of his life, his turbid eyes were full of disbelief, and there was a trace of fear on his old face. A very bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. He said with a faint smile to the rest of his life: "impossible? It''s just a pity that all this is true. Now you can see that you can''t beat me just by yourself! "


    "However, I have to say that your strength is indeed very strong, but it''s a pity that it''s impossible to deal with me with such strength alone. After all, who makes me stronger?"


    Hengyanlin at this time is narcissistic, a faint smile, but all the people present do not feel hengyanlin said there is a problem, because the facts in front of them, hengyanlin in the face of the rest of his life also broke out in the attack of the ring, did not receive any damage.


    You know, it''s the third grade medium spirit weapon!


    With the aura for the rest of his life, the power of his outburst is very terrible, but now the power of his outburst has not caused any damage to Heng Yanlin. How can he not be frightened for the rest of his life?


    At this moment, the rest of his life, his heart is already a fear of emotion gushing out, even can be said to have begun to dull.


    Therefore, what Heng Yanlin said has no response for the rest of his life.


    Seeing that there was no reaction for the rest of his life, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help shaking his head, sighed in his heart, and secretly thought, "it''s a pity. It seems that my handsome appearance has made this guy afraid to speak on his own."


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, and his eyes were like the stars. Then he gave a faint smile to the rest of his life and said, "elder Yu, you''ve been fighting against me just now. Now it''s my turn, isn''t it?"


    As the voice fell, the light in Heng Yanlin''s eyes became incomparably powerful at this moment, and the breath released from him also became more and more powerful, just like the God of war who came to the earth from the heavenly palace above the nine days.


    When he stepped forward, he could only hear a low dull sound of "bang" on the ground, as if it was about to explode.


    Well, it did explode.


    Because the power of hengyanlin''s feet was so terrible that cracks appeared on the ground, which was as terrible as a huge spider web.


    Then, looking at his handsome face for the rest of his life, Heng Yanlin appeared a leisurely smile. It was almost like seeing some beautiful scenery in the travel and showing a happy smile from his heart. It didn''t look like he was going to fight or fight for life and death.


    Then, the soles of hengyanlin''s feet were trampled on the ground. With a "boom", hengyanlin''s body burst out like an arrow leaving the bowstring.


    When the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet left the original place, the ground where he was was was finally unbearable, crashing to pieces. There were countless pieces of gravel flying up with the movements of Heng Yanlin''s body, and following the turbulence of Heng Yanlin''s body.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin was like an emissary from hell, surrounded by countless gravel moving with him, as if to bring destruction and death to this land, just like death.


    Heng Yanlin''s body burst out, and in a flash he was in front of the rest of his life. He didn''t use any aura. He just slightly raised his palm, grasped it with five fingers, and suddenly clenched it tightly. Then there was a sound of "cacha cacha" in his body, just like the bones were shaking. In a moment, the progressive strength of the muscles was all Finally, he converged on Heng Yanlin''s fist, and then went away with a fierce bombardment for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, the dangerous instinct was finally stimulated, and the rest of his life still reacted. Only at this time, when he recovered, hengyanlin had come to him, and he had no way or time to avoid the attack of hengyanlin''s fist.


    At the moment, his eyes for the rest of his life were wide open, and a roar came out of his mouth. Immediately, his palm suddenly swung. The golden ring, which was standing still in the air, made a "buzzing" sound, and "whew" went towards hengyanlin. He wanted to resist hengyanlin''s fist attack.But this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t plan to resist. He rushed up as usual and met the golden wheel.


    This made countless people present at the scene can not help but exclaim.


    Even Liu Fei couldn''t help but frown. An incredible color appeared on her delicate pretty face. She said, "is he crazy? Didn''t even dodge? Does he feel that his physical body is really strong enough to resist even the spirit weapon? "


    "That''s a medium level weapon of three grades!"


    "The third grade medium spirit weapon has very strong lethality. He wants to resist it only by his physical strength. How is that possible?"


    "Yes, he is really arrogant! What shall we do now, miss


    There are also two elders of the Liu family who agree with Liu Fei''s idea. They think Heng Yanlin is too arrogant and ask one after another.


    "Act according to circumstances, but no matter what, I can''t let the Yu family destroy the Su family. I just didn''t expect that the Yu family would be so crazy. I really tried my best to destroy the Su family. Why on earth is that?" Speaking of this, Liu Fei''s Xiumei can''t help wrinkling tightly. At the same time, her eyes reveal the color of thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Because it''s really unreasonable.


    If it was not for their Liu family''s intervention, perhaps the Su family would have been wiped out by the Yu family.


    However, even if the Yu family annihilates many Su family members in xuanmingzhen mansion, it will not help. At most, it will cause a fault in the Su family''s new strength, but the Su family''s backbone is still there, and the Liu family is still outside. They will not watch the Su family being eaten and annihilated by the Yu family.


    Not to mention the fact that the Liu family has already appeared here, the purpose is to resist the Yu family and preserve the Su family.


    However, what people didn''t expect is that when they saw the appearance of the Liu family, the Yu family not only didn''t shrink back, but also came up with the Liu family. Even if they were against the Liu family, they also wanted to destroy the Su family. This is simply not in line with the rules of the interests of the Yu family.


    It''s like gambling on everything.


    Why?


    Liu Fei doesn''t understand that in the past, no matter how hard the three Chenwu aristocratic families fought in xuanming Zhenfu, of course, correctly speaking, the Su family and the Yu family fought fiercely, but no matter how hard they fought, they would be restrained and would not kill everyone all at once. In that case, a Chenwu aristocratic family might be forced to fight a duel.


    But in today''s scene, it is obvious that the Yu family is going to wipe out all the Su family. What is the reason?


    Because of Su Yu?


    But Su Yu was not there, so why is the Yu family so crazy?


    Does it mean that the Yu family still have any cards?


    "Do I want to miss something? Why do I always feel like I''m going to get in touch with the truth?"


    Liu Fei frowned and thought that she always felt as if she was going to touch some secret, but she seemed to lack some key information, so that she could not deduce the truth.


    But in any case, we have to deal with the current situation.


    Therefore, when Liu Fei heard the two elders'' questions, Liu Fei raised her head slightly and looked at the battle scene between Heng Yanlin and the rest of her life. There was no emotional fluctuation on her delicate face, and she was still full of calm. She said, "spare no effort to protect the Su family. You can''t let the Su family perish in the hands of the Yu family. Otherwise, we are here It''s dangerous in xuanming''s real house. "


    It is true that the number of the Yu family is even more dominant than that of the Liu family, and now there are more than ten one horned Tauren orcs as assistance, which is undoubtedly a very powerful force, so if the Su family is really killed by the Yu family, then their Liu family will be really helpless in this xuanming real house.


    Therefore, Liu Fei is very clear that in any case, he can not let the Yu family destroy the Su family, and for Liu Fei, there may be an opportunity hidden in this.


    Of course, this may be an opportunity for the Liu family, but how to create this opportunity still depends on Liu Fei.


    But now the two elders of the Liu family are surprised when they hear what Liu Fei said, because they didn''t expect Liu Fei to say such words.


    So, the elder of the Liu family who stood on the left of Liu Fei thought he had heard wrong, so he could not help but ask again: "Miss, what you just said is to go all out? We have to do our best to protect the Liu family. Is that correct? "


    "Yes, that''s what I just said." Liu Fei heard the elder''s question and nodded faintly. Immediately, there was no emotion on her pretty face. She didn''t go to see the elder. Instead, she continued to ask, "how? Do you have any comments? "


    "Miss, do we really need to go all out to protect the Su family? In this way, won''t our Liu family be their su family''s bodyguard? Is this A little bit bad? " Elder Liu said.


    At this moment, elder Liu on the right also agreed with elder Liu''s words. At the moment, he nodded his head and opened his mouth and said, "I agree with what elder Liu said. Miss, now it''s Yu''s family fighting with Su''s family. It''s already risky for us to plunge in. After all, we''ve wasted our chance to help Su''s family. If Su''s family doesn''t really have any If we can save it, we are wasting our time here. It''s better to search for treasure and improve ourselves! "


    "The four elders are right, miss. Now that everyone''s attention has been attracted by the rest of his life, I think we should leave now. What do you think?" The three elders of the Liu family also said in a hurry.


    "I think the proposal made by the three elders is a good thing, miss. What do you think?" The fourth elder of the Liu family also made a quick statement.


    After all, whether they are the third elder of the Liu family or the fourth elder of the Liu family, they all agree that it''s really no good to help the Su family fight with the Yu family. On the contrary, they may lose the lives of the Liu family. It''s just too bad for others and not for themselves.So when they heard that Liu Fei actually said that they would spare no effort to protect the Su family, they felt that it was not very good, because spare no effort meant that there might be dead people, no, there would be dead people, so it was unacceptable for them anyway!


    Liu Fei sneered and thought to herself, "don''t you think my decision is wrong?"


    Liu Fei knows very well in her heart. Although it seems that Liu Fei is in charge of the treasure hunting task of entering xuanming Zhenfu this time, in fact, it is the two elders who have the right to speak and keep restricting Liu Fei.


    Of course, Liu Fei is also very clear that these two elders do not really want to seize power, but they are too steady, seeking stability. To put it mildly, they are too greedy for life and afraid of death.


    There are several great opportunities ahead, but there are also many dangers. However, they just don''t want to take risks. Otherwise, they will get much more opportunities now. It''s a pity that there is no way out of these two elders who are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    However, this time, Liu Fei heard the words of the two elders, but did not choose to compromise as before. Instead, a very cold look appeared on her face, and her voice became gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    "So, who is the commander of this operation? Is it me or the two elders? "


    With these words, Liu Fei pauses again, turns around slowly, takes a panoramic view of the two elders'' faces, and says indifferently: "or do you think it''s too unworthy and unqualified for me to be the commander this time, otherwise, let the two elders direct the next action, and I won''t touch the command, you know What do you think? "


    Originally, the three and four elders of the Liu family thought that they should be able to persuade Liu Fei and leave here just as before.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, Liu Fei was not normal. On the contrary, she said so many words, which made the three elders of Liu family and the four elders of Liu family look at each other. I didn''t expect that Liu Fei could say such words.


    At the moment, the three elders of the Liu family said in a hurry: "misunderstood, misunderstood, miss, you really misunderstood. We don''t have this meaning. People who don''t know think that our Liu family started to fight for power!"


    "Yes, yes, miss. We''re just making suggestions. But how to operate it depends on you, don''t you?" The fourth elder of the Liu family also showed a flattering smile on his face and said in a voice, with a flattering tone.


    Whether they are the three or four elders of the Liu family, they all know very well that this young lady can''t really offend her. Her grandfather is now the vein master of the Liu family, and he dotes on Liu Fei very much. If Liu Fei really does something good or bad, or runs to Liu Xiong to say something bad about them, then they really don''t want to be together The Liu family has gone on!


    So, anyway, they have to be humble to Liu Fei.


    Seeing that the two elders were so old, Liu Fei was not very easy to make up his face and flatter himself. The cool color on his face was also slightly eased, and then he said, "I know that the two elders are for my good, and I hope there are not so many dangers. I just hope that all of us in the Liu family can go back safely, but I believe you know very well The more steady we are, the less chance we get. After all, chance is often accompanied by danger. I believe both elders should be able to understand this


    "I understand, but what does it have to do with our efforts to protect the Su family?" The three elders of the Liu family nodded and agreed with Liu Fei''s words, but they soon raised such a question.


    It''s obvious that the three elders of the Liu family are still determined. This sentence clearly wants Liu Fei to come up with a reasonable explanation, hoping that she can tell them what the Su family is worth their all-out help.


    "The Yu family tried their best to eradicate the Su family, but this kind of thing has never happened before. In the past, everyone was very restrained, but why this time? Moreover, they have mastered the secret of being able to let people live in xuanming''s real mansion, which is worth us dealing with. "


    "What''s more, the three of us have been maintaining a balance for so many years. Once we break the balance, it will be a great disaster for us. Moreover, I fully understand that the Yu family are greedy owners. Their ambition and desire will never stop because they swallow the Su family. At that time, our Liu family will certainly become the target of their swallowing."


    "So, the lips are cold and the teeth are dead! If the Yu family really exterminates the Su family, then the good life of our Liu family will be too much! "


    Hearing Liu Fei''s words, the three and four elders of the Liu family nodded their heads in a reasonable way. Then they arched their palms at Liu Fei and said, "I see. I''m really taught!"


    Seeing that both of them had understood the truth, Liu Fei didn''t give them any more looks. She just nodded her head gently, and immediately continued to say, "and you should understand the truth. If we help the Su family here and give them such a big help, then it''s very possible that we can incorporate them. If we don''t give them any more help, we will be able to integrate them If the Yu family really wants to deal with the Su family, then the Su family must ask for help. If it''s nearby, it must be our Liu family. After all, even if they want to seek help from other families, far water can''t save near fire, can they? "


    Hearing this, the three elders of the Liu family and the four old faces all showed a look of sudden realization. They nodded to Liu Fei one after another and said, "it''s like this. I''ve been taught. I didn''t expect that the eldest lady could think so much. We are old!"


    At the end, they both couldn''t help sighing.


    Liu Fei heard their exclamation, and a faint smile appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. She said: "the two elders are too modest. I just thought about what others would think. The two elders just didn''t want to think about it. Otherwise, I''m afraid the details would be more specific than me. I just thought about it in general But I don''t know exactly how to implement it! "The fourth elder of the Liu family smiles, reaches out his palm and touches his white beard on his chin, and says in a soft voice: "Miss, you don''t have to be too modest. We are also very happy that you can grow up to this level by yourself. After all, it''s a very good thing for our Liu family to grow up. Our purpose is just to protect you and let you go smoothly It''s just growth, but you''re right. We''re too conservative. Maybe we''re really old! "


    Liu Fei just wanted to speak and asked the two elders not to be too harsh on themselves. Suddenly, a "bang" and an earth shaking loud noise rang out, which forced Liu Fei to turn his head and look at the past.


    Immediately, when Liu Fei saw the place where the loud crash sound was made, her eyes and pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and a look of horror that was hard to hide appeared on her moving face. Even in her mouth, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "how can this be possible?"


    Even the two elders standing behind Liu Fei, at this moment they saw the scene, but also stunned, feel very incredible.


    As for the other people present, they were all stunned.


    There was only one person who could make them look so frightened and feel so shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    That''s hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin blows out and directly meets the Golden Wheel of the spirit. He collides with it and makes a sound like thunder. At the same time, there are countless golden lights blooming and scattering in the void.


    In a short time, hengyanlin''s fist broke out an extremely terrifying force, which played a full role on the Lingjin wheel. The Lingjin wheel kept spinning and cutting, trying to cut hengyanlin''s fist in half.


    However, no matter how fast the gold wheel turns and how sharp the power is, it can''t cut Heng Yanlin''s fist, and even makes a "creak creak" harsh sound, just like rubbing on the metal surface, which makes people feel goose bumps all over.


    No matter who it is, it never occurred that hengyanlin''s body would be so strong.


    Of course, just now, hengyanlin''s fighting performance has fully reflected how strong hengyanlin''s physical strength is, but they never thought that hengyanlin''s physical strength would be so strong.


    You know, the golden ring released from his head for the rest of his life is a medium spirit weapon of grade three!


    The third level medium spirit weapon, the burst out of the lethality at least reached the medium level of the building base environment, combined with the rest of life''s aura, it has reached the high level of the building base environment, at least the seven level power of the building base environment!


    But now, the Golden Wheel of spirit, which is comparable to the seven fold of the construction environment, can''t shake Heng Yanlin''s fist half at this moment, and Heng Yanlin hasn''t used his aura, which means that Heng Yanlin''s body has at least reached the eight fold or even nine fold of the construction environment!


    But, how is that possible!?


    The only possibility is that Heng Yanlin got a chance somewhere in xuanming''s real mansion, which greatly improved his body!


    This is a very shocking thing for everyone.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he kept turning in front of his fist and wanted to cut his golden ring. His lips turned slightly, and a pretty smile appeared. In a moment, his eyes were glowing, and then he gave a low drink, and the soles of his feet were trampling on the ground. With a sound of "bang", a very strong force came out On the soles of hengyanlin''s feet, he followed the expansion of the flesh and blood all over his body, and all of them surged on hengyanlin''s fists, and then bombarded on the golden ring.


    "Click, click..."


    A slight sound sounded in the void, and immediately cracks began to appear on the surface of the golden wheel.


    Lingjinlun is for the rest of his life. As its master, it is closely related to lingjinlun. So when cracks appear on the surface of lingjinlun, the old man''s face for the rest of his life is shocked. He can''t help roaring: "no, it can''t!"


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t want to believe what he saw and felt. He felt that even if he couldn''t cut Heng Yanlin into pieces, he wouldn''t be destroyed with one fist, would he?


    However, I think so in my heart, but for the rest of my life, I can see that my golden wheel is going to collapse, and this road seems to be gone forever


    "No, no!! I don''t believe it! "


    For the rest of his life, sheriday roared. He tried his best to run the aura in his body, and frantically input it into the Lingjin wheel. He wanted to keep the Lingjin wheel intact, but also wanted to let the Lingjin wheel burst out more power against hengyanlin, trying to cut hengyanlin apart.


    However, the physical strength of hengyanlin has reached the realm of elixir!


    Even if there is a miracle in lingjinlun, it is impossible to break through to the fourth grade all at once, because its limit is there, and the materials for forging it are there. It is impossible to break through a higher limit.


    So, all the rest of my life is just useless work!


    Therefore, hengyanlin heard the roar of the rest of his life, his handsome face was full of indifferent color, even though he appeared a faint smile, he said: "it''s a pity that your dream is doomed to not come true, so now please break your golden wheel!"


    "Chacha!"


    "Bang!"


    So, with the words of hengyanlin, the surface of lingjinlun is covered with countless cracks, dense like a just woven spider web, which is as effective as hengyanlin''s words become a prophecy. With a loud sound, lingjinlun finally broke, forming countless pieces of gold, scattering in the void.


    "Hoo..."


    At the same time, at the moment when the golden ring was broken, a terrible aura wave broke out in it, forming a strong wind, spreading around, and then pounding the body for the rest of life.


    Because originally, the spirit gold wheel was bound with the consciousness of remaining life. Now, the spirit gold wheel directly collapsed, which undoubtedly caused heavy damage to the rest of life. The breath emitted from his body was also in a rapid decline. Because of the impact of this spirit wind, his body also flew upside down like a broken Scarecrow and fell heavily on the ground At the same time, there was a low murmur in his mouth. Seven holes were bleeding. His whole face became very pale and bloodless. He looked very ferocious and terrible.No one thought that he was defeated for the rest of his life, and he was so miserable. It seems that Heng Yanlin didn''t use his own aura from beginning to end. He was already suppressed by the power of his body, and he couldn''t compete for the rest of his life.


    This shocked everyone present.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looking at Heng Yanlin have changed a lot.


    The atmosphere changed in a flash.


    Liu Fei, in particular, originally thought that although hengyanlin''s physical strength was really strong, it was only careless. So when she saw that hengyanlin dared to use his physical strength to fight against a third class medium spirit weapon, Liu Fei felt that hengyanlin was a arrogant, and he would certainly pay for his arrogance.


    However, to Liu Fei''s shock, what she saw was that Heng Yanlin easily broke the golden ring of the spirit, thus inflicting a heavy blow on the rest of his life. However, he himself had nothing to do, especially the light color on his face, just like what he had just done was a trivial thing, which had nothing to do with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    "Who is this guy?"


    Liu Fei''s delicate and beautiful face showed a color of shock that could not be concealed. Her heart vibrated, and her eyes and pupils contracted indefinitely, which was hard to believe for a long time.


    That''s a medium level weapon!!


    In addition, the aura fluctuation that will erupt in the end of the rest of my life will at least be able to compete with the high spiritual cultivation of building the foundation. If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would have been cut into countless pieces long ago!!


    But what about Heng Yanlin?


    Not only was he not cut into pieces, but he smashed the golden ring with one blow. How strong the physical force is?


    How to build the foundation? Or Da Yuanman? Even a higher realm of elixir??


    But how could it be?


    Can the strength of the body reach such a high level?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Isn''t that scientific?


    Liu Fei was unwilling to believe it, but she could not help believing it.


    She belongs to the outside world, not the inside world. Therefore, she knows very well how difficult it is to break through the elixir realm on earth, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Moreover, on earth, the elixir realm has been called the master.


    How many masters can achieve this?


    Not to mention the physical cultivation to the level of elixir.


    Is that possible?


    The power of physical body is more difficult to cultivate than the power of aura!


    Even in xuanmingzhen mansion, to be honest, Liu Fei never saw any of the three aristocratic families who could cultivate the body to this degree.


    Even if some people really focus on quenching their body, they can only reach the basic level. In the end, they have to give up cultivation because of too much hard work and change to spiritual cultivation again.


    There are many ways to cultivate aura, but there are many ways to cultivate the power of the physical body, but the only thing that is not flexible is to rely on the physical body to refine. There is no way to use other shortcut. Therefore, in the process of refining the physical body, people will suffer a lot, and many people just can''t bear it, so they give up cultivation.


    Because cultivating the body is actually cultivating the body.


    Cultivating one''s morality also means cultivating one''s mind.


    Without a strong heart and firm will, you can''t persist at all!


    Not to mention the greater strength of your body, the greater the suffering you have to bear.


    Therefore, in general, there are very few people to cultivate themselves. They are basically spiritual.


    Therefore, this is why Liu Fei is so shocked.


    Because on the earth, there are few people who can really cultivate the body and make achievements!


    That''s why Liu Fei doesn''t understand how hengyanlin did it.


    His identity, his origin, Liu Fei are not clear, but he sent out such a terrible breath, absolutely not ordinary casual repair!


    This makes Liu Fei have to start to examine her ideas before. With such a strong foreign aid in the Su family, can her ideas really continue to come true?


    "Su family Where on earth did you find such a man? "


    Liu Fei thought in her heart, after all, such people, especially those who practice physical body, can''t be found casually.


    "Besides him, there are two women who should be with him. Their strength is also very good. It''s really surprising!"


    Liu Fei''s eyes look at Mu Shishan and Zimei. She thinks in her heart that it''s really not easy to find these three powerful foreign aid at once.


    "Are they from the inner world?"


    Liu Fei guessed again, but she didn''t think it was right. After all, she could see that Mu Shishan didn''t have much experience in fighting.


    Are you kidding? The world has been dealing with foreign people all the time. How could it be that they are not experienced in fighting?


    But if they were not from the inner world, how did the Su family attract such strong foreign aid?


    Liu Fei is really puzzled.


    However, Liu Fei doesn''t know that in addition to Zimei, hengyanlin and Mu Shishan both got a chance to break through in xuanming real mansion, not outside.


    The main reason is that the upper limit of Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan is too high. It would be very good if Liu Fei or Su Yu could break through to the construction site under the same chance.


    Maybe even more miserable than that. After all, talent is one of the most important choices.


    However, although Liu Fei can''t think of the wonder, she already knows that it''s impossible for her to recruit the Su family, but it also means that the Su family will not be suppressed. In this way, the balance will not be broken, which is a good thing.However, although Liu Fei thought so in her heart, the next second she saw Heng Yanlin''s action, she changed her face.


    Because hengyanlin is walking towards the rest of his life step by step. It seems that he wants to kill the rest of his life.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s behavior, Liu Fei''s face suddenly changed. She yelled: "what do you want to do?"


    Hearing Liu Fei''s words, hengyanlin is naturally speaking to herself. However, hengyanlin doesn''t care what she says at all and continues to walk towards the rest of her life.


    At this moment, the rest of his life has been seriously injured, and then he also saw Heng Yanlin coming towards him. His face changed, and there was fear in his eyes. He was shocked and said, "what do you want to do?"


    He said the same thing to Liu Fei, but Heng Yanlin didn''t ignore it this time. Instead, a very bright and beautiful smile appeared on his handsome face. He said faintly to Liu Fei for the rest of his life: "kill you!"


    "No, you can''t kill me!"


    For the rest of his life, he heard the speech and screamed in fear. Then he looked at Liu Fei not far away and yelled, "Miss Liu, you can''t let him kill me, help me!"


    Liu Fei''s pretty face also appeared a gloomy color, she did not expect Heng Yanlin would want to kill the rest of his life, if really let him kill the rest of his life, then the balance of the three is unstable again!


    What''s more, Liu Fei wants to know the secret of how they survived the aura storm in xuanming Zhenfu from the rest of his life, so he can''t let Heng Yanlin kill Yu Shenghuan.


    Therefore, Liu Fei once again cried out: "you can''t kill him! Did you hear that? "


    However, Heng Yanlin is still indifferent.


    Liu Fei is very angry immediately, move at the foot, walk toward the direction of Heng Yanlin.


    However, before Liu Fei got close to Heng Yanlin, someone stopped her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Liu Fei was stopped, she slightly looked up, but found that the person who stopped himself is not others, it is mu Shishan.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s face, Liu Fei was stunned.


    It''s true that Mu Shishan is too beautiful, and there is no flaw in her delicate and beautiful face. You know, it''s a very dry desert, but it doesn''t cause any harm to her skin. She is still full of elasticity and incomparable tenderness, just like the newborn baby, which makes Liu Fei feel jealous.


    But soon she calmed down, put such emotion behind her, immediately her eyes became cold, and said to Mu Shishan in a cold voice, "get out of the way!"


    There was no expression on Mu Shishan''s pretty face, but she said coldly, "I won''t let you destroy good things."


    "Destroy good?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Liu Fei immediately laughed and said angrily, "he can''t kill the rest of his life, or the balance will be destroyed. Do you know?"


    "So what?" Mu Shishan asked calmly.


    "So what?" Hearing this, Liu Fei immediately widened her eyes and said in an angry voice, "that will cause the imbalance of the three forces. At that time, the consequences will become very serious. Do you know?"


    "What is it to do with me?" Mu Shishan burst out these four words again.


    But these four words are like a heavy hammer. They hit Liu Fei''s head hard. She was so angry that her breath became short. She yelled: "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you the Su family''s foreign aid? Don''t you know the importance of balance? "


    Mu Shishan is silent, but the eyes in her beautiful eyes have clearly expressed her attitude. She is adamant and will not let Liu Fei destroy what Heng Yanlin is going to do.


    Liu Fei was so angry that she laughed. She turned her head and looked at the five elders of the Su family not far away. She cried out, "are you going to watch them like this? Isn''t this the foreign aid your Su family invited? Don''t you tell her to get out of the way


    Five elders of the Su family heard this, and a gentle smile appeared on their old face. At the same time, there was a helpless look in their eyes. Then they said to Liu Fei, "Miss Liu, I''m really embarrassed. It''s not that I don''t want to let her get out of the way, but this time we are led by the Su family. What do they want to do? We have no choice Ben, I can''t help it, so I can''t help it. "


    "What!? You, your Su family let outsiders dominate you? Are you kidding? " Liu Fei heard the words of the five elders of the Su family, and her eyes were all wide open. She thought it was incredible and cried in horror.


    The five elders of the Su family just smile, and there is no refutation to Liu Fei''s inconceivability. Anyway, they just know it in their heart, because they all know that if it wasn''t for Heng Yanlin, I''m afraid their su family would not have such good luck. I can''t say that many people would die in their su family.


    Seeing that the five elders of the Su family didn''t stop her, but now she was stopped by Mu Shishan, which made Liu Fei, who had always been obedient, extremely angry. She widened her eyes, looked at Mu Shishan, and said with gnashing teeth, "do you really want to get out of the way? If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude


    "Hum!"


    However, when Liu Fei said this, Mu Shishan suddenly raised the snow spirit sword in her hand and put it in front of her body, flashing a little sharp cold light, making a gesture of preparing for battle.


    This is no doubt scared Liu Fei behind the two elders quickly forward, but also vigilantly looking at Mu Shishan, at any time to hand.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere on both sides became extremely depressed.


    The rest of his life also saw this scene, and he was so surprised that he cried to Liu Fei in a hurry: "Miss Liu, help! As long as you save me, I''ll tell you the secret of how our Yu family survived under the aura storm of xuanming Zhenfu! "


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance."


    However, after the rest of his life, Heng Yanlin''s figure has appeared in front of him. His handsome face is full of sunny smile, but in the eyes of the rest of his life, it is like the devil''s smile, which makes him extremely scared.


    "No, no, no!"


    His eyes were wide open for the rest of his life. His eyes were full of fear and screamed, as if he had encountered a ghost.


    But at this moment, Heng Yanlin is not to give him the chance to say nonsense, a blow out, aimed at the rest of his life.


    However, in the rest of his life is about to be hengyanlin blow, sudden change.


    Just when the rest of his life was still at the crossroads of life and death, "bang" sounded in the crowd of Yu family behind him. Even if a figure suddenly appeared, just like the agile cheetah in the jungle, it had already appeared in front of Heng Yanlin in a twinkling of an eye, and then slapped him fiercely."Boom..."


    At the same time, his palm, with a very rich aura, sent out a sharp golden gas awn, like an indestructible blade, roared to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin felt a very strong energy wave from the person who suddenly came. He immediately raised his fist, changed direction and met him.


    "Bang!"


    The fist and palm collided and roared. A strong energy wave turned into a strong wind and spread from the impact point. At the same time, hengyanlin and that figure were repelled. The ground was rippled with layers of sand and stone, which also attracted people around to lift their hands and block their eyes to prevent the sand and stone from hitting their eyes.


    Heng Yanlin made a slight movement at his feet, which stabilized his backward body. Then he suddenly raised his head and looked at the person who appeared in front of him for the rest of his life. A trace of seriousness appeared on his face. He narrowed his eyes and thought to himself: "this guy, who is he?"


    At present, this man is a young man with ordinary appearance and simple clothes. He looks like a person who is easy to be forgotten. He has no sense of existence, but the breath from him is so powerful that people can''t ignore it.


    This is what hengyanlin never thought of.


    actually, Heng Yanlin as like as two peas, who knew something about the smell, was precisely the same breath he felt at the exit when he came to the Ming Ming mansion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    yes, as like as two peas, it surprised Heng Yanlin.


    But at the same time, I take it for granted.


    After all, since the Yu family dares to do so, it must have their cards, so hengyanlin has already understood, otherwise, how could the Yu family so blatantly want to destroy the entire Su family?


    How dare you make such a move without any means? Isn''t that pure death?


    In addition, before entering xuanming real house, Heng Yanlin had already sensed the energy breath, so he knew that Yu family would have unknown cards.


    After all, even he can be a card, let alone the Yu family or the Liu family.


    Although the Liu family has become the most vulnerable one in this field, it is actually because the Liu family has not exposed their cards yet. If their cards were exposed at this moment, they might be stronger than them!


    In other words, Heng Yanlin looked at the young man with a slightly upturned mouth, outlined a good-looking smile, and then said to the former, "it looks like it''s really you."


    When the young man heard what Hengyan said in the forest, he suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Before entering xuanming real mansion, I felt a different breath. I''m afraid that breath is yours?"


    Looking at the young man, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. He said faintly, "at that time, I already knew it was you."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the young man''s face appeared an unexpected color, and his eyes revealed surprise. Then he opened a smile on the corner of his mouth and said coldly: "I didn''t expect that someone could find me. It seems that you are not a simple young man!"


    Heng Yan Lin light smile, handsome face full of calm color, said: "this body, I''m afraid it''s not your body?"? Now that they have all appeared, why should they hide themselves? Do you think so? "


    Heng Yanlin''s words suddenly dissipated the smile on the young man''s face. At the same time, a real shock appeared in his eyes.


    Because he really did not expect that hengyanlin could really see through his disguise, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    This made the young man feel vigilant. At the same time, there was a serious and cautious color in his eyes. Then he said, "I have to say that you really made me look at you with new eyes. You actually saw through my disguise. How do you see through it?"


    "You can camouflage your appearance, but you can''t camouflage the energy breath from you. Your breath doesn''t look like the breath of young people, because it''s too decadent and old." Heng Yanlin looked at the young man, his face full of serious color, solemnly said.


    Heng Yanlin said these words, let the young man suddenly Leng for a while, immediately he is closed his eyes, carrying his hands, standing there, like not old pine, especially tall and straight.


    He seems to be thinking about something. At last, he seems to have an epiphany. Finally, he slowly opens his eyes and looks at Heng Yanlin. His mouth is also slowly cracking, and he immediately starts to laugh.


    His laughter, more and more loud, more and more rampant, as if like crazy, let people listen to feel creepy.


    Finally, the young man slowly stopped laughing, looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes become particularly gloomy, said with a strange smile: "boy, it''s good, I didn''t expect that you could detect such a deep problem, which is what I didn''t expect. It seems that your origin is not simple!"


    The voice of the young man is no longer full of vitality, but becomes very old. At the same time, there is a trace of hoarseness, just like the sand rubbing on the smooth glass surface, which makes people feel creepy.


    It really scared everyone present.


    Including Yu.


    However, the rest of his life also heard the voice, but he felt some familiar. He recalled it carefully, and immediately thought of who was the owner of the voice. At the moment, his face suddenly changed, and he felt a little creepy. At the same time, his turbid eyes also revealed an incredible color, because he didn''t think it would be that person!


    But if it wasn''t for him, who else would it be?


    But, no, he can''t be here!


    Dream, yes, he must be dreaming!


    However, when the rest of his life still see clearly that the young man has begun to emit a trace of heat, he is a little uncertain.


    Because this man, this man What''s his name?For the rest of my life, I found that I couldn''t remember his name, and I didn''t know what his origin was. It was like he appeared out of thin air, like There is no sense of being!


    If it really is like this, then it means that this person has a very superb means, which can reduce other people''s feelings about himself, so that others can easily ignore him and ignore his existence.


    And the only person who can do this, and he knows, is


    "Zilala..."


    Countless steams were rising. Immediately, the young man''s face and skin began to dissipate and melt. Immediately, there was an old man with a body and countless snow-white long hair falling down like a hemp rope to cover his face. Only a pair of eyes full of gloomy and shivering atmosphere appeared here, reflecting the place Someone''s in sight.


    When you see the figure of the old man with white hair clearly, you will finally widen your eyes for the rest of your life. Your lips are trembling slightly. At the same time, there is a color of awe in your eyes, and then you will climb up on your old face with a color of horror, yelling: "old, old ancestor!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing what he said for the rest of his life, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and a touch of surprise appeared on his handsome face. He thought to himself, "ancestor?"


    The rest of his life is still in the Yu family, but even he wants to call this old guy his ancestor, which means that the person in front of him has only one identity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    That is


    The ancestors of the Yu family who have been closed all the time!


    But, how could it be!?


    Heng Yanlin Mingming remembers that the Yu family''s ancestor is a well-established person. If he really comes in with the Yu family''s jade pendant, there is no doubt that it will only make the Yu family''s jade pendant collapse, causing everyone of the Yu family to be stirred into the abnormal spatial fluctuation and completely smashed.


    But this situation What''s going on?


    Are you kidding? How could this happen?


    It''s impossible!!


    When the rest of his life in this voice called up, all the people present are dumbfounded, shocked.


    The emotions of the three families were expressed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "Ancestor? This, this is our ancestor


    "The ancestors came in, ha ha ha ha, we are sure to win!"


    "The Su and Liu families are dead!"


    "No one can be the opponent of our ancestors!"


    At the beginning, these people of the Yu family were shocked by what they said for the rest of their life, but soon after they reacted, their emotions became very excited and they began to shout.


    Yes, since it is the ancestor of the Yu family who appears here, it means that he is invincible!


    As for the Su family, they thought they could count on Heng Yanlin to save them, but now when they see Yu''s grandfather here, they know that they have no hope. They are really desperate.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the Su family was despairing and gloomy, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    As for the Liu family, in fact, the difference is not much, the mood is also full of shock.


    Even Liu Fei, her pretty face has been completely distorted, can''t help but exclaim: "this, how is this possible? Mr. Yu, how did you get in here? Why didn''t your Yu family''s jade pendant collapse? "


    Yes, they were really shocked and confused. They didn''t understand why the Yu family could ride the jade pendant safely without breaking it. It was too shocking.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    Hearing these guys'' questions, Yu''s grandfather, with both hands on his back, gave out a chilling laugh in his mouth, and said indifferently, "do you want to know why I can come in safely? I''m really sorry. I can''t tell you such a secret. "


    "What is the purpose of your family?"


    Looking at Yu''s ancestors, Liu Fei''s beautiful eyes are filled with the color of forest cold, and the look on the whole pretty face is becoming very ugly. She cheers coldly.


    After hearing what Liu Fei said, Yu''s father gave a strange laugh and continued: "our elder has just said that our purpose is only Su''s family."


    "You


    Hearing this, Liu Fei''s face was shocked and said in a cold voice, "impossible! I won''t let you succeed! "


    Hearing Liu Fei''s words, Yu''s ancestors couldn''t help but pick their eyebrows and let out a surprise: "Oh? Is that right? "


    "Boom!"


    The next second, a terrible momentum burst out on Yu''s father, spreading out in all directions, lifting the dust around him and filling the void.


    The terrible power oppressed all the people present. They felt that their bodies were like mountains pressing on their shoulders, as if they were going to crush their bodies. They were extremely heavy, and their breathing became rapid. They gasped in big breath, as if they had lost oxygen. They were almost suffocating.


    This is the power of building a perfect foundation!!


    All the people present were oppressed, their bodies were shaking slightly, their knees were bending slightly, and they wanted to kneel down and surrender in front of him.


    Of course, after all, there are many of them who are very tenacious, so they can resist.


    However, some people''s realm is too low, so when Yu''s ancestors released his power, they couldn''t resist. They just fell to their knees, like being pressed by a mountain peak, making their bodies unable to move, and there was no way to get up.


    So, just in the twinkling of an eye, there are few people who can stand up to the power of Yu''s ancestors, and although these people are standing, their bodies are trembling slightly, and it seems that they can''t bear the power of Yu''s ancestors.


    Seeing that some people could stand and not fall down, the eyes of Yu''s ancestors revealed a trace of surprise. Immediately, he gave out a "cluck cluck cluck" and said slowly, "it''s really good. I didn''t expect that you could stand intact. In that case, if this seat doesn''t give you a little bit more I''m afraid I''m sorry you''ve tried so hard to compete with me. "As the voice fell, the eyes of Yu''s ancestors suddenly burst out with a blazing light. Immediately, with a "boom", a more terrifying and fierce momentum burst out on Yu''s ancestors, like a vast ocean sweeping all over the world, frightening the whole space.


    So many of those who have not knelt down are those who can''t bear and kneel down.


    As a result, only Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan, the five elders of the Su family and the two elders of the Liu family were still standing.


    These people have already reached the basic level, so although the power of Yu''s ancestors is also oppressive, they can hardly breathe, but they are not as unbearable as those in the gas refining level, so they just kneel down.


    However, let a person have some accident is, Liu Fei actually can also reluctantly stand, although the body is also constantly shaking, there are a lot of beans on the forehead like sweat rolling down, looks very reluctant, but Liu Fei still gritted his teeth and insisted, eyes full of unwilling eyes.


    Seeing Liu Fei staring at himself coldly and standing in the same place reluctantly, a cold smile appeared on the face of Yu''s ancestors, his eyes were full of sarcasm, and immediately his body was slightly shaken, and the sound of "whew" disappeared in the same place.


    The next second, Liu Fei''s eyes suddenly flash, and then when she reacts again, she sees Yu''s ancestors appear in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Liu Fei''s pretty face was shocked when she saw that Yu''s ancestors appeared in her sight. Even if she wanted to do something, how could her accomplishments, which were just perfect in refining gas, be the opponent of Yu''s ancestors who built a perfect foundation?


    Therefore, before Liu Fei''s hand, Yu''s grandfather had already reached out his dry palm, immediately grabbed Liu Fei''s snow-white neck, lifted her body up and hung it in the air.


    Liu Fei immediately struggled desperately, and her feet were constantly in the air. Her whole white face was red because of breathing difficulties. At the same time, her hands were holding the hands of Yu''s ancestors. However, although the hands of Yu''s ancestors looked very old and dry, the power contained in the hands was very terrible, which made Liu Fei feel lonely There''s no way Fei can fight it out.


    "Miss!"


    Seeing that Liu Fei was caught by Yu''s ancestors, the two elders of Liu''s family changed their faces and roared angrily. At the same time, they ran towards Yu''s ancestors.


    "Let go of miss!"


    Looking at the two elders of the Liu family plundering towards him, Yu''s father had a cold look in his eyes. Immediately, the other hand suddenly clapped. Suddenly, a mighty aura was sweeping out, emitting a dark light. Like a python, he pounded the two elders'' bodies.


    Seeing the dark aura coming towards them like a python, the two elders of the Liu family changed their faces. They quickly turned their auras into defenses to resist the impact of the dark aura.


    "Wall of fire!"


    "Impact whirlwind flame!"


    The two elders of the Liu family let out a roar, and immediately the three elders of the Liu family clapped their hands forward, forming a red whirlwind flame to meet them, while the four elders of the Liu family suddenly pulled apart, and then a wall of fire quickly formed and stood in front of them.


    "Bang!"


    You Hei Lingqi fiercely impacts on the flame whirlwind. Immediately, like a python, you Hei Lingqi directly devours the red flame whirlwind, and then bombards the red fire wall.


    "Boom!"


    The whole red wall of fire is shaking violently, and the flame on the surface is also churning and surging, and gradually darkening.


    Seeing that the flame on the surface of the red wall of fire is fading rapidly, the fourth elder of the Liu family''s face shows a look of horror. Immediately, he gives out a roar, and then the aura in his body surges out along the meridians, gushes out on the palms of the fourth elder of the Liu family''s hands, and injects into the red wall of fire.


    The red fire wall is infused with the aura of the fourth elder of the Liu family, and it also bursts out a strong defensive force again, trying to resist the aura attack of the elder of the Yu family.


    Seeing this scene, a disdainful smile appeared on the face of Yu''s ancestors. He spoke contemptuously and said, "it''s really stubborn, I don''t know how to survive!"


    With the words of Yu''s ancestors falling, "boom", the dark aura burst out more cold and gloomy than just now. The energy fluctuation was more terrible than just now. It directly tore up the defense of the whole flame wall, and then hit the two elders of Liu''s family heavily.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    All of a sudden, the bodies of the two elders of the Liu family flew upside down like broken kites. At the same time, there was a scream in their mouth. They flew upside down for more than ten meters before they fell to the ground, causing countless dust.


    "Elder..."


    Seeing that the two elders of the Liu family were directly shot out and hurt, Liu Fei''s face showed a look of fear and said with difficulty. But at this time, her breath became weaker and weaker, her consciousness became blurred, and her vision in front of her eyes became blurred.


    However, just when Liu Fei was about to lose consciousness, a "whew" burst in her ear, and then a figure suddenly appeared in front of Yu''s ancestors.


    This figure, not others, is hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face didn''t have the slightest emotion fluctuation, but he raised his palm slightly, threw it suddenly, and his arm vibrated slightly. Then there was a violent force surging out of his body, quickly converging on his palm. Then Heng Yanlin grasped it with five fingers, and burst out a very strong energy breath, facing his eyes The front of the old man''s family was blasted out.


    "Bang!"


    However, before Heng Yanlin''s fists touched the face of Yu''s ancestors, three inches away from his face, an aura magnetic field formed, which resisted Heng Yanlin''s fists and made the power on his fists spread out in an instant, spreading the void and creating layers of energy ripples, just like a stone thrown into a lake. It''s just like a stone throwing into a lake The number was resisted by Yu''s ancestors.There is no mood fluctuation in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, but in fact, there is a trace of vibration in his heart, because he did not expect that his fist could not break it, which is obviously a little unscientific.


    After all, hengyanlin is not an ordinary spiritual cultivation now. The power burst out from him is very fierce. It has reached the physical strength of the elixir realm. Naturally, the released power is even more terrible. But why can''t it break through the Reiki magnetic field of Yu''s ancestors? This is obviously very wrong.


    However, since one punch can''t break, it doesn''t matter. If one punch can''t break, two punches, or A kick!


    Heng Yanlin once again raised his long legs, swept out and bombarded Yu''s ancestors.


    However, it''s a pity that Heng Yanlin''s kick is still on the aura magnetic field of Yu''s ancestors, but the whole aura magnetic field is shaking, but it''s still not broken.


    That feeling is like Heng Yanlin kicking on a balloon full of elasticity. There is no way to fight it.


    Yu''s grandfather saw that Heng Yanlin had no way to break his aura magnetic field, so he couldn''t help but crack his mouth. He showed a kind smile and said with a strange smile: "boy, do you want to break my aura defense? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "Is it?"


    Hearing Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin gave a cold reply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    As the voice falls, hengyanlin''s heart moves. Many flesh and blood in his body vibrate slightly. At the same time, the skeleton also gives out a kind of tremor, which resonates with the flesh and blood. In a moment, the power contained in the two is also quickly fused together. It flows quickly in the four limbs, and finally falls on hengyanlin''s thigh, suddenly exploding.


    At this time, Yu''s ancestors also felt that there seemed to be a very terrible force burst out in his aura magnetic field, which made him stiff and turn his head suddenly.


    At the moment when Yu''s father turned his head, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were glowing. At the same time, a roar resounded. Then the power of his thigh broke out in that moment, directly kicking the Reiki magnetic field on Yu''s father, and also kicking Yu''s father''s face.


    "Bang!"


    A strong and matchless force will be the body of Yu''s ancestors to fly out, and Heng Yanlin is to take advantage of the opportunity to stretch out his arm to catch Liu Fei who fell from the hands of Yu''s ancestors.


    Looking at Liu Fei in a confused state of mind, Heng Yanlin raises his hand, runs the aura in her body, injects it into her body, and combs Liu Fei''s physical condition.


    At this moment, the two elders of the Liu family also flew to see Liu Fei in front of them. Their old faces were full of worry and asked in a concerned voice: "how are you, miss? Are you ok?"


    Heng Yanlin gives Liu Fei to the two elders of the Liu family. Then he stands up and walks forward to see the Yu family''s ancestors who are shot out by himself.


    Yu''s ancestors slowly got up from the sand and stood up. Then they twisted their cheeks and forcibly moved their misplaced skull back. Then they wiped their palms on their mouths and saw a lot of dark red blood. Immediately, their eyes suddenly opened up, and then they gave a strange laugh of "Jie Jie Jie". Finally, they raised their heads wildly Laugh like you''re crazy.


    Seeing that Yu''s grandfather suddenly turned into such a madman, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help wrinkling his brow and thought in his heart, "what''s this guy doing? I can''t kick you into an idiot, can I? "


    "Good, very good, very good!"


    After a long smile, Yu''s grandfather put away his laughter, and then looked at Heng Yanlin ferociously. His eyes were full of greed, just like staring at the snake that was about to attack the prey. He even put out his tongue and licked the blood around his lips. He said: "boy, you dare to hurt me. I haven''t hurt you for such a long time You are the first one who has been kicked like this, so in order to show that I attach importance to you, I will break you up! "


    Hearing what Yu''s grandfather said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of calm color. He raised his mouth slightly and said with a faint smile: "is that right? If you want to break me up, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification, because do you know the fate of those who say that to me? "


    "Boy, your tone is crazy, but do you think I''m the same as those people you dealt with before?"


    Yu''s father sneered and said, "no, it''s different. You are doomed to be tortured and killed by me. You can only kneel on the ground in pain and beg for mercy from me."


    Heng Yan Lin just looks at Yu''s father calmly. He is not provoked by his words at all. However, he can feel that the aura cultivated by Yu''s father is quite strange. The aura is too gloomy. On the contrary, it doesn''t look like normal spiritual cultivation. On the contrary, it looks like evil spiritual cultivation. But now he has no evidence.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as you can defeat him, then you will know what kind of spiritual cultivation he is.


    However, this guy must have a lot of means, so although Heng Yanlin''s face showed a very disapproval expression, his heart was full of vigilance.


    We despise them strategically and attach importance to them tactically.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Yu''s grandfather and raised his hand slightly. Then he raised his hand to him and said faintly, "let''s go. I also want to understand how strong Yu''s grandfather is."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, an evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. His voice was hoarse and he said: "it''s really interesting, boy. I have to say that although you are arrogant, you also have courage. Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    After hearing this sentence from Yu''s ancestors, Hengyan felt speechless. Why do they all like to say it?


    The rest of my life is still like this, and so is the ancestor of the Yu family. Is it really threatening to say so? Not at all, OK?


    However, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that as long as the old man is solved, all problems will be solved.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is ready to move.However, changes have taken place.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hengyanlin behind sounded a voice, stopped about to hand hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin turns his head slightly and sees Liu Fei who has come to life with the help of two elders of the Liu family.


    Liu Fei stood up with difficulty, and then looked at the ancestor of the Yu family not far away. Her delicate and beautiful face was full of anger. She said in a cold voice, "do you Yu family really want to do right with our Liu family?"


    "Xiaowazi, I didn''t say that. On the contrary, I hope you think clearly that you Liu''s family had better stand aside now. As I just said, the goal of the rest of our family is only for Su''s family, not you Liu''s family. If you Liu''s family can be a good bystander, then none of you Liu''s family will die today."


    When Yu''s grandfather said this, he had another pause, and his tone suddenly became sharp. He continued, "but if you insist on helping the Su family, then we Yu family can only regard you as the enemy and eradicate you all!"


    Once these words came out, the whole audience became extremely silent.


    The atmosphere began to suppress, especially the people in the Liu family, who were a little nervous and looked at Liu Fei expectantly.


    Because the ancestors of the Yu family have already said that, which means that as long as they don''t do anything, they will have nothing to do.


    Now the only situation is to let Liu Fei agree to the conditions of Yu''s ancestors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    However, if Liu Fei agreed to what Yu''s ancestors said, it would be very difficult for the Su family to fight against the Yu family.


    After all, Yu''s ancestors are present now!


    Although I don''t know how terrible hengyanlin''s strength is, it''s obvious that Yu''s ancestors are the only strong ones in this battle. Even if hengyanlin has just killed Yu''s ancestors, people are shocked. However, they don''t think that if they fight for a long time, hengyanlin can really defeat Yu''s ancestors, which can only be traced back to gangang I''m just careless.


    So, the current situation is very simple. Yu''s ancestors don''t want the Liu family to get involved. If they get involved, it''s very simple. It will cause unnecessary changes to this plan. Yu''s ancestors don''t like such changes very much.


    That''s why Yu''s ancestors said something like this.


    The Yu family''s ancestors are very clear about what the Liu family''s wishful thinking is, but the normal time has passed. He doesn''t want to have more variables, and he doesn''t want the balance to continue!


    They want to break this balance, they want to be stronger, they want to make the Yu family stronger and gain more information and prestige!


    Therefore, they can''t go on like this any more. Only by breaking the balance can they have the chance to get more!


    this is also the real reason why Yu''s ancestors are here!


    Yu family is really ambitious and wild!


    Therefore, after hearing the words of Yu''s ancestors, the people of Liu''s family began to talk one after another.


    With both hands on his back, Yu''s grandfather looked at Liu Fei, and a very proud smile appeared on his face covered by his long hair.


    Ancestor Yu knows very well that no one is afraid of death. As long as he is here to frighten, then the Liu family will not dare to act rashly, because they are afraid of death, and he also gives them the opportunity to choose. As long as they do not participate in this action, then they will not do it.


    As a matter of fact, Yu''s ancestors are very clear that this action is really aimed at the Su''s family. They have no intention to bring the Liu''s family into the water, because they all know that the Liu''s family is not as simple as what they see now. Therefore, before the real details of the Liu''s family are determined, Yu''s family can''t fight against the Liu''s family, and they really want to fight If you attack the Liu family, it will only cause the Liu family''s reaction and anger. When the Liu family and the Su family join hands, then the Yu family will not be able to bear it.


    Therefore, the best way now is to use absolute force to frighten the Liu family, so that they do not dare to act rashly.


    Of course, it''s also a dangerous move. If you don''t use it well, the ancestors of the Yu family may be planted in xuanming real mansion. Fortunately, such a thing didn''t happen. That''s the most important thing.


    "Miss, what shall we do now?"


    Two elders of the Liu family look at Liu Fei, and a touch of worry appears on their old faces, because the strength of the Yu family is too strong, and they can''t compete with each other. Now the Yu family has given such an opportunity, they are more inclined not to fight or stand in line, but Heng Yanlin has just rescued Liu Fei, it seems that it''s not very good to pull down the bridge in this way, so they think that Liu Fei has to make the final decision.


    After hearing the questions from the two elders of the Liu family, Liu Fei''s eyebrows are twisted, and her inner emotions are full of tangles.


    From the perspective of the overall situation, what Yu''s ancestor said is right, because he is afraid of the strength and inside information of their Liu family, so he has to give such a plan, let himself not be involved, so that the Yu family can concentrate on dealing with the Liu family.


    However, from Liu Fei''s own personal point of view, she is very clear that there is a saying like this, there will be gratitude.


    Hengyanlin just desperate to come to help, it has been a great boon, although from the Yu''s grandfather just said those words, he is likely to be true, so to his hand, also don''t want to kill herself, but to frighten her, just such a feeling, really uncomfortable!


    However, Liu Fei can''t help thinking about other members of the Liu family, so now she is also very upset, very upset.


    However, although she was in a bad mood, she could only find a way to solve it, so how to solve it now depends on her.


    Liu Fei raised her head and looked at the other su family members. Then she saw that their eyes were full of tension and expectation, waiting for Liu Fei''s answer.


    Liu Fei knows in her heart that her decision is about everything.


    The future of the Su family, the future of the Liu family.


    All of a sudden, it''s in Liu Fei''s hands.


    This kind of occasion to make a major decision made Liu Fei a little flustered, and her mood became particularly irritable, but she had no way to escape, to avoid, and on the surface, she had to show that I was very calm, I was very wise.It''s really tiring and annoying!


    Now Liu Fei really understands that his grandfather Liu Xiong, after he became the leader of the Liu family, made many choices. Did he need to consider so many aspects when making a choice at the top? It''s really incredible!!


    "But I''m afraid my grandfather didn''t expect that I would make such a choice!"


    Liu Fei''s eyes flashed a contemplative look, and immediately her whole body and mind were suddenly relaxed, and then the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, and then she said in a deep voice: "Liu people, back out of 300 meters!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Liu Fei''s words, all the Liu family members present were ecstatic and retreated.


    Liu Fei''s order also made Yu''s father''s dry face show a bright smile. He said with a smile, "good. It''s a wise choice."


    Hearing Liu Fei''s choice, the faces of Su''s family all showed a look of despair. I didn''t expect that Liu''s family would have this choice.


    However, at this time, they did not complain, and did not say a word to retain the Liu family.


    They are very clear that the choice of the Liu family is understandable. No one wants to die. It''s a mentally retarded behavior to fight when they know that there may be no hope. No matter who chooses to survive, they don''t blame anyone. They just have an unwilling mood in their heart.


    Hearing what Liu Fei said, the five elders of the Su family are also very helpless, but what can they do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Feeling the emotional changes of the people around him, the five elders of the Su family sighed. A firm look appeared on their old faces. They whispered to many Su families: "this is probably our last battle. We can''t blame other people''s choice. After all, everyone wants to survive. We have to blame us for being too weak, or we won''t be bullied by others ¡£¡±


    "However, even if we die, we have to show our style. Our Su family has never been greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    At this point, the face of the five elders of the Su family showed a strong color, and their voice became high.


    "Yes!"


    All the people in the Su family were angry and roaring, and their eyes were full of resolute eyes.


    Since there is no way to survive, then they will use this life, to bloom the most brilliant fireworks, let these bastards know that if they want to eat their su family, they will have to pay a heavy price!


    Although their su family is weak now, no matter how weak they are, they can gnaw down a piece of meat from your family!


    Hearing the decisive words of the Su family, for the Yu family, he could not help but sneer. In his eyes, it was just the helpless groan of a group of weak people.


    At present, Yu''s ancestors want to make a few sarcastic remarks.


    But now, he could not help frowning.


    Because, when Yu''s ancestors saw other Liu''s family retreating, Liu Fei didn''t, which made Yu''s ancestors feel that something bad had happened.


    At this moment, the two retired elders of the Liu family also saw that Liu Fei had not moved. They couldn''t help looking at him one after another and asked in a voice, "Miss, what are you still standing there for?"


    Liu Fei didn''t speak, but began to act. Step by step, she went to the five elders of the Su family and said with a smile, "five elders, do you mind if I stand here?"


    The five elders of the Su family were stunned when they heard this. But when they heard Liu Fei''s words, they also reacted. They nodded and said, "I don''t mind. Of course I don''t mind. What''s the matter with that! But, Miss Liu, you are... "


    The fifth elder of the Su family is really confused about Liu Fei''s actions. He is really a little curious. Liu Fei has just ordered Liu''s people to retreat. Why does she come to them by herself? What do you want to do?


    "Help." Liu Fei gently smile, delicate and moving face appeared a calm look, light mouth said.


    "Help?" Liu Fei said this sentence, let Su family five elder immediately stunned.


    "Yes, help." Liu Fei nodded gently and said it again. Although the tone was calm, it revealed firmness.


    On the old face of the Yu family, an ugly color appeared. His eyes were full of cold. He asked angrily, "what do you mean, Liu Fei?"


    "Liu family, I will not take part in this battle," Liu Fei replied with a calm look on her pretty face when she heard the questions from the Yu family. "But since the people of the Su family have just rescued me, I naturally want to repay this kindness, so I help the Su family in my own name, so no matter whether I will die or not in the end The Liu family will not take part in revenge. It''s that simple. "


    Liu Fei''s words shocked the audience.


    No one thought that Liu Fei would make such a decision.


    Even Heng Yanlin''s bright eyes under his sword eyebrows were unexpected, because he thought Liu Fei would choose to compromise. After all, in the current situation, Liu''s choice to stand by is the best thing.


    What he didn''t expect was that Liu Fei would make such a decision, which made Heng Yanlin have to change his impression of Liu Fei. He couldn''t help but smile faintly at the corner of his lips and whispered to himself: "this chick, it''s quite interesting!"


    "What kind of girl, you are still staring at people like this. You are not allowed to stare at people! And you laugh at people! " At this moment, Mu Shishan, standing beside him, suddenly got jealous and said in a delicate voice.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and immediately he reacted. He couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    However, Heng Yanlin was still very moved. The reason why Mu Shishan did this was to ease the heavy atmosphere in front of her.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin smiles softly, and says to Mu Shishan in a soft voice, "OK, OK, don''t laugh, will you just smile to yourself in the future?"


    After hearing this sentence from hengyanlin, Mu Shishan already knows that hengyanlin understands her own idea. Otherwise, she will say that she is making trouble out of nothing. Obviously, hengyanlin really knows and loves herself. Otherwise, how can she catch her idea in a moment?Therefore, Mu Shishan also grins at the moment. This smile is as beautiful as a hundred flowers blooming. Heng Yanlin, who often sees Mu Shishan''s smile, can''t help but be absent-minded. After all, no matter how many times she looks at it, it will make people feel incomparably beautiful.


    Seeing that hengyanlin was a little absent-minded, Mu Shishan''s pretty face was puzzled and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan solemnly and said in a deep voice: "wife, I hope you don''t look at me with such a smile when you fight later."


    "Why?" After hearing this sentence from hengyanlin, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face was puzzled. She asked, because she didn''t understand why hengyanlin wanted to say this sentence to herself so seriously.


    "Because you laugh so well, I''m afraid I''ll be distracted in the battle." Heng Yanlin said to Mu Shishan with a serious face.


    Mu Shishan was stunned, and immediately realized that Heng Yanlin was making fun of herself. At the moment, she couldn''t help but look at Heng Yanlin and said, "you''re too much!"


    Heng Yan Lin blinked his eyes and said innocently: "where am I going too far? What I''m saying is just the truth!"


    "Hum, I don''t care about you!" Mu Shishan snorted.


    Heng Yan Lin laughs and asks in a soft voice: "how, now don''t be nervous?"


    Mu Shishan of course knows why Heng Yanlin teases herself like this, just to eliminate her inner tension.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Now hear Heng Yan Lin voice to ask oneself, Mu Shishan gently shook her head and said: "in the heart, there is still some tension."


    "Don''t be nervous. There''s nothing to do." A soft smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Looking at Mu Shishan''s eyes, he said softly.


    "You said don''t be nervous, but I''m still very nervous. After all, I''ve never met this scene." Said Mu Shishan, her lips trembling a little.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, and then feeling the emotion emanating from her body, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly picked up, a touch of unexpected color appeared on his handsome face, and asked aloud: "I look at your appearance, it seems a little excited?"


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she was slightly stunned. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you have one?"


    Heng Yan Lin fixed his eyes on her and didn''t speak.


    Mu Shishan had to raise her hands honestly and said, "OK, OK, I admit, I''m a little excited. Don''t you think it''s exciting?"


    "Apart from ordinary people, there is such a vast world with countless wonderful things. This makes me realize for the first time what it means that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the people. Although I am really nervous now, it is precisely because of my first experience that I am even more nervous, but I also feel very exciting because I have never experienced it That''s why I think so. Don''t you think so? "


    Looking at Mu Shishan''s excited eyes, Heng Yanlin smiles, reaches out his hand and gently touches her hair, and says: "indeed, I didn''t expect so much wonderful outside. It''s really exciting and exciting."


    "Of course, although the stimulation belongs to stimulation and the excitement belongs to excitement, I don''t want to meet the Yu family''s ancestor. That guy is so terrible that I can''t fight." Mu Shishan turned her lips, some helpless emotions emerged, and said to Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin heard this, immediately laugh and cry, open mouth said: "don''t worry, won''t let you deal with him, and you can''t deal with him!"


    "What do you mean? You look down on me, don''t you? " Mu Shishan pretended to be angry and said with his hands akimbo staring at Heng Yanlin.


    "No, no, how can it be? You are my wife. How can I look down on you? It''s just that at your current level of strength, it really needs to be strengthened. When you get stronger, you can play ten at a time, don''t you think? " Heng Yan Lin quickly said with a smile, rainbow fart no matter who is very like.


    "It''s almost the same," Mu Shishan nodded with satisfaction, but her beautiful eyes were a little worried, and she asked in a voice, "but can we really win?"


    "Sure to win!" See Mu Shishan asked such a question, hengyanlin originally wanted to tease her, but see her eyes become so serious, immediately said.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s affirmation, Mu Shishan was also surprised and asked, "really? Are you sure? "


    "Sure." Heng Yan Lin smiles and says in a soft voice, "although Yu''s ancestors are in trouble, they are just in trouble."


    "Can you beat him?" Mu Shishan asked again.


    Heng Yan Lin curled his lips and said, "you are questioning your husband. Do you think I can''t beat him?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, thinking of his performance and exaggerated strength all the way, he also felt that his doubts seemed a little ridiculous. Then he nodded and said, "it''s like that, too. If we say that, we don''t have to worry about losing to them?"


    "Of course, don''t worry. What you should worry about is how our booty will be distributed and collected after our victory." Heng Yanlin smiles and says,


    "don''t you have your heaven and earth precepts? There''s nothing to worry about. " Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan turned her lips and threw a big white eye at him. She really thought she didn''t know anything?


    Hear Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin is also dumbfounded, seems to be such a truth.


    At this moment, the five elders of the Su family were very surprised to hear what Liu Fei said, which made his inner emotions very complicated. He could not help sighing at Liu Fei, opening his mouth and saying, "Miss Liu, in fact, you don''t have to be like this."


    "I''m just like this. If I have a grudge, I''ll take it. If I have a favor, I''ll take it as my duty to help you. It''s a very reasonable thing."


    Liu Fei''s face showed a very natural look, without any fear.


    At this moment, the two elders of the Liu family also wanted to come as soon as their faces changed.


    But before she took two steps, Liu Fei said in a deep voice, "come here, two of you!"


    "But...""Nothing, but! As I have just said, it''s all my personal behavior and has nothing to do with the Liu family, so I''d like two elders to witness it. If I really die here, I''d like two elders to tell my grandfather not to resent the Yu family. I''ve done it all by myself. I don''t want to retaliate against the Yu family. I''ll bear all the consequences. " Liu Feiyi said frankly.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but since the commander of this operation is me, you must listen to me!" Seeing that Liu''s parents still wanted to talk again, Liu Fei quickly broke into their words and took a very tough attitude.


    After hearing what Liu Fei said, the two elders of the Liu family naturally know why Liu Fei said such words. In fact, they just want to let the Liu family preserve their strength. However, Liu Fei is still the granddaughter and the only granddaughter of Liu Xiong, the master of the Liu family. If anything happens to her, I''m afraid Liu Xiong will definitely go crazy. What''s wrong Li will go to tube what Liu Fei said before he died. He will take revenge on the Yu family.


    But Liu Fei has said so now. What should they do? It''s really a dilemma!


    In the end, the two elders compromised. After all, as Liu Fei said, now in xuanmingzhen house, she is the head of the Liu family, so naturally they can only listen to Liu Fei''s words.


    Therefore, they could only bow slightly, bow with both hands and say, "yes!"


    Immediately, the three elders of the Liu family raised their heads, looked coldly at the ancestors of the Yu family, and snorted again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    "Yu family Take care of yourself


    With these words, the three and four elders of the Liu family evacuated with the rest of the Liu family.


    As for Yu''s ancestors, his face became extremely ugly, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    He really did not expect that the daughter of the Liu family would be so willful and reckless, but these people of the Liu family still let her go.


    Personal behavior?


    No revenge?


    It''s really nice!!


    Yu''s grandfather is not a fool, not to mention an idiot with closed ears. How could he not understand Liu Xiong''s attitude towards Liu Fei?


    Liu Fei has always been extremely spoiled by Liu Xiong, and even many senior members of the Liu family are very fond of Liu Fei, which can be said to be a collection of real favours. Therefore, if anything happens to Liu Fei, the Yu family''s ancestors absolutely believe that the whole Liu family will come to him and work hard.


    So this is the most troublesome thing for him, and it''s also something he doesn''t want to see.


    But Liu Fei finally got involved.


    But fortunately, this time she was the only one.


    Since she is the only one, it means that there is still room for things to turn around.


    As long as you don''t kill Liu Fei and then get rid of the rest of the Su family, that''s enough.


    It''s going to be a little bit of trouble, but it doesn''t hurt. It''s the best ending.


    Immediately, Yu''s grandfather no longer looked at the group of people, but turned his head to look at Heng Yanlin, his eyes revealed a deep vision, hoarse voice in his mouth slowly issued: "boy, I have to say, you really let me underestimate, did not expect your strength will be so strong."


    Seeing that Yu''s grandfather spoke to himself, Heng Yanlin gave a faint smile. However, a touch of surprise appeared on his face and asked, "are you talking to me?"


    Seeing hengyanlin''s way of asking questions, Yu''s grandfather gave a cold hum, his face was cold, and said in a cold voice: "I don''t want to talk more nonsense. I think you have good strength. As long as you surrender and work for our Yu family, we will leave you a good position. Otherwise, your strength will be wasted, and even be wasted To kill yourself. "


    Hearing Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin really can''t laugh or cry. At this time, he still wants to accept him. Ah, but there''s no way to do it. After all, excellent people always attract so much attention, which is nothing to blame!


    Heng Yanlin secretly narcissized himself in his heart, and immediately showed a bright smile at Yu''s grandfather. Looking at him, he said, "I''ll know what I want from my grandfather, but your Yu''s code of conduct may not match me very well, so forget it. I think it''s good to be an enemy. At least I don''t have to be soft hearted."


    "Hum, what do you know? The world is the jungle. You have to be stronger and your fists are harder. All the people will convince you and dare not resist you. Otherwise, you have to die. Do you understand?"


    For what Heng Yanlin said, Yu''s grandfather disdained it. He didn''t know the implication of Heng Yanlin''s words? However, I just want to say what criteria you need to be a person, and you can''t bully the weak or have a lot of feelings. But for Yu''s ancestors, it''s all bullshit. If you''re not strong enough, then everything you have will be deprived by others, even you don''t have freedom.


    He is very clear about the principle of respecting the strong.


    If it wasn''t for Yu''s desperate efforts to make himself stronger, where would Yu be today?


    Therefore, Yu''s ancestors are really not interested in what Heng Yanlin said.


    So, Yu''s grandfather didn''t want to spend more time with Heng Yanlin. He said coldly, "if you say that, are you determined to do it right with me?"


    Heng Yan Lin smiles and says, "aren''t you doing right with us?"


    "What''s good about the Su family? It''s just a group of weak people. Is it worth your protection? " Yu''s grandfather asked coldly.


    "The strong are supposed to protect the weak. Don''t the strong change from the weak to the strong step by step?" Heng Yan Lin laughs, "your words are very contradictory!"


    When Yu''s grandfather heard this, he immediately felt very impatient, because he had understood that Heng Yanlin was determined to do right with himself. At the moment, he said in a cold voice, "since you want to die so much, I will help you!"


    Voice down, Yu''s grandfather is facing the rest of life, also said: "take people, all the people of the Su family!"


    After hearing the words of the Yu family''s ancestors, the rest of his life nodded his head in a hurry, but soon a voice was heard and asked, "what about the young lady of the Liu family?"


    For the rest of his life, although he has just been seriously injured by hengyanlin, after such a little delay, he has recovered a lot and has already had the strength of the first World War.The Yu family''s ancestors heard the words and quickly spread a message back: "just don''t let her die. Now we can''t completely tear up our face with the Liu family, otherwise we will succeed here and fail outside, and that won''t be of any use."


    "Yes


    After Yu''s explanation, his eyes turned to Heng Yanlin, and moriran''s killing machine spread on him. At the same time, his hoarse voice was full of chill: "now, I want to see how good you are, and dare to challenge me!"


    Hengyanlin felt the murdering opportunity of senhan from Yu''s father. He said to Mu Shishan in a low voice: "you go to help those people in Su''s family. Be careful. He and I will deal with them."


    Mu Shishan didn''t say much. She just nodded her head and said in a low voice, "be careful."


    Immediately Mu Shishan left Heng Yanlin and went to Su''s house.


    When Yu''s grandfather saw Mu Shishan leave, he didn''t stop him, because he saw clearly that hengyanlin was probably the most powerful one here. As long as hengyanlin was won, the battle would naturally end.


    As for Liu Fei, she didn''t say much when she saw this scene. She also began to prepare for the battle seriously. In fact, there is only one reason why she will stand here at Su''s home, which is Heng Yanlin.


    Because hengyanlin is the key factor for Liu Fei to choose to stand on the side of the Su family.


    Liu Fei can feel how strong Heng Yanlin''s strength is, even the aura magnetic field of Yu''s ancestors can be broken, so Liu Fei wants to see the real strength of Heng Yanlin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Liu Fei doesn''t know how high the upper limit of hengyanlin''s strength is, so she doesn''t know whether hengyanlin can defeat the Yu family, which is why she didn''t let the Liu family get involved.


    It is said that Liu Fei is in return for saving lives. In fact, it is just an excuse.


    Liu Fei can become a daughter, not only because of Liu Xiong, but also about her personal strength and intelligence.


    Liu Fei is not a fool, she can see very clearly, Heng Yanlin from the beginning to the end in the face of Yu''s ancestors, it seems that there is no fear of color.


    To be able to keep so calm in front of a successful master in building a foundation is either to pretend or to be really confident in yourself.


    If a person is pretending, then no matter how he pretends, he can''t pretend for so long, and there will be flaws.


    But this time has passed for so long, but Heng Yanlin is really a little nervous, a little afraid, but also full of smile, quarrel with Yu''s ancestors, it is obvious that he is really not worried that he will be killed by Yu''s ancestors.


    This also means that Heng Yanlin is really confident of himself.


    This is also why Liu Fei chooses to stand on the side of the Su family in her own name.


    Liu Fei is just guessing, but she dare not take too much risk.


    Therefore, she is not willing to let all the people of the Liu family accompany her to gamble this time.


    Because Liu Fei''s heart is very clear, the Yu family is afraid to turn against the Liu family now, which means that even if they really help the Su family, those people of the Yu family are afraid to kill themselves, which is Liu Fei''s greatest reliance.


    If Heng Yanlin can really defeat the ancestors of the Yu family, then the Liu family is not without help. At that time, Liu Fei can also quickly let the Liu family''s people come up to deal with the Yu family. In this way, the strength of the Liu family will not be wasted, and the benefits will be shared. Isn''t it good to make a profit from this?


    If Heng Yanlin is defeated by the Yu family instead of the Yu family, there will be no loss for the Liu family. On the contrary, he can formulate policies for the Yu family.


    Therefore, whether the Yu family wins or hengyanlin wins, there is no harm to their Liu family, only good.


    Since it''s like this, why don''t you help the Su family?


    So I have to say that Liu Fei''s move is really smart.


    Now we need to see whether Heng Yanlin can really compete with Yu''s ancestors. Liu Fei is still very curious about this.


    The atmosphere, at this time, becomes very depressed and dignified.


    A breeze blowing, sand and stone churning, with a bleak taste in which diffuse.


    Yu''s grandfather and Heng Yanlin stand looking at each other, and their aura is becoming more and more powerful. The murderous atmosphere is surging, and a strange magnetic field is formed between them. Once someone enters, they will be forced to spit blood directly by the murderous pressure. If they are weaker, they will be shocked to death.


    Everyone on the scene is also very clear, now the battle is opened, is the yujialaozu and hengyanlin two people.


    The two of them are the fuse, and once they start fighting, it''s time for a full-scale battle.


    Now it depends on who can''t bear to take the lead.


    Because the shot of that person, is likely to first produce flaws, to another person caused great opportunities.


    For hengyanlin, he is not in a hurry. Instead, the longer the time, the better. Because if nothing happens, hengyanlin thinks that Su Yu and Su Yu should have been handed down and come out of the grand gate. They are on their way here.


    If you really wait for Su Yu and them to come, maybe at that time, Heng Yanlin doesn''t need to do anything at all, just need them to solve it.


    After all, in addition to Su Yu, there is Su Bai and, more importantly, Ju Yu.


    Juzhen''s strength, Heng Yanlin is very clear, he alone is enough to crush all the people present.


    So, if really arrive at that time, constant Yan Lin need not hand.


    However, for Yu''s ancestors, there are some worries.


    Because he saw Heng Yan Lin completely not anxious appearance, let his heart become extra vigilant.


    It''s not Heng Yanlin''s attitude that is on guard, but he doesn''t know why. From the beginning, Yu''s ancestors had a kind of uneasy feeling in their heart, and this feeling became more and more intense, which made him feel a little flustered.


    "This guy, is there any card left?"


    Yu''s grandfather thought, but he didn''t know Heng Yanlin, so he had no way to judge. So now he had to force his hand to judge where this uneasy sense of crisis came from.Think of here, Yu''s eyes in the cold blooming, immediately "bang" sound, his foot is heavily stamped on the ground, surging up countless sand and stones, and then "bang" sound, he set off a gust of wind, the body shot out, in the twinkling of an eye has come to Heng Yanlin''s front, a fierce clap.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty aura sent out a gloomy breath, just like the huge waves in the river Styx, which surged to Hengyan forest.


    It was a surprise that Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised when he felt that this kind of aura was surging, because it didn''t seem to be able to be cultivated by orthodox spiritual cultivation, but he didn''t have time to think about it now.


    Since the other party has already done it, he naturally doesn''t need any delay. After all, the aura of this guy makes him have some vigilance.


    "Boom!"


    Heng Yanlin is also a blow out, he did not use his own aura, but with pure physical strength to fight against it.


    As for the Yu''s grandfather, seeing that Heng Yanlin was only relying on his physical strength to fight against his aura, he now gave a ferocious smile and said in a cold voice, "I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    With the fall of his words, Heng Yanlin''s fist has been collided with the aura of Yu''s ancestors.


    "Kill!"


    "Not one!"


    At the moment when Yu''s father and Heng Yanlin started fighting, the people of Yu''s family and Su''s family roared furiously. They both started to pounce on each other fiercely and started a fierce battle.


    However, this time, the Yu family did not use too many one horned Tauren orcs, because they need to use them to guard against the Liu family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    After all, no one knows if this is the Liu family''s plan?


    If they suddenly attack from behind, then they are finished?


    Therefore, even if the other members of the Liu family did not come forward, they must be on guard.


    As for Liu Fei, seeing the move of the Yu family, she also thinks it''s very good. At least in this way, they won''t have to bear so much pressure.


    However, in the final analysis, the real trend of victory or defeat depends on the fighting situation between Heng Yanlin and Yu Laozu.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder like crashing sound is resounding in the void, causing countless energy fluctuations to spread out, shaking the whole space, just like a huge wave in the churning, roaring.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin felt a strange force on the surface of his fist, which was eroding his flesh and blood. He was making a "zizizi" sound, which made him feel a pain.


    "Yes?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, and immediately the soles of his feet trampled heavily on the ground with a "bang". Then his body quickly retreated, and at the same time, his palms suddenly swung, trying to get rid of the aura on his fist.


    However, this aura is extremely difficult. Heng Yanlin wants to shake it off, but no matter how he shakes it, there is no way to shake it off. It''s like a flame sticking to it.


    At the same time, it is constantly eroding its own flesh and blood and swallowing its own strength.


    This makes hengyanlin''s eyes reveal a touch of surprise. I didn''t expect that it would be such a situation. This guy''s aura of cultivation is actually mixed with corrosive, which really makes people have some accidents!


    However, although these auras are extremely difficult, and even mixed with a corrosive effect, they are not too much trouble for Heng Yanlin, who is full of Qi and blood.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin suddenly clenched his hand, and then the power of flesh and blood quickly spread to Heng Yanlin''s fist, forcibly obliterating these corrosive auras.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and looked at Yu''s grandfather not far away. A calm look appeared on his handsome face, but a cold look appeared in his eyes. He said coldly: "I didn''t expect that your aura actually contains a corrosive spirit."


    "Yes, the aura I cultivated is very corrosive, but I didn''t expect that you could annihilate it, which makes me a little surprised." Looking at Heng Yanlin, a ferocious smile appeared on the face of the Yu family''s grandfather. With his white hair scattered around his shawl, he was just like a ghost.


    "But even if you can really erase my aura, how many times can you erase it? I have the strength to build a solid foundation. No matter how strong your body is, it''s hard to resist my attack! "


    Yu''s grandfather looked at Heng Yanlin with a sneer and said in a cold voice, "so now, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you kneel down and surrender, I''ll spare you a small life and let you serve for my Yu family. What do you think?"


    "Not so much. If you think you want me to give in just because of the corrosive power of your aura, you look down on me too much, don''t you?" Heng Yan Lin light smile, without hesitation refused up.


    Hearing what hengyanlin said, Yu''s grandfather knew that hengyanlin was determined not to surrender, but to have a hard time with himself, which made Yu''s grandfather very upset. However, at this time, Yu''s grandfather was too lazy to talk any more nonsense. He just gave out a heavy hum and said in a cold voice: "OK, Very good, very good. Since you want to die so much, I will help you! "


    "Boom!"


    A powerful and very gloomy momentum erupted on Yu''s body after he finished his words. Immediately, the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then "bang", the ground cracked in an instant. Then Yu''s body shot out like a bow and arrow. In a flash, he appeared in front of Heng Yanlin and gave a slap Another hand toward Heng Yan Lin bombardment and go.


    With the hands of Yu''s ancestors, the dark aura is to cover hengyanlin with the power of erosion.


    Although Heng Yanlin seems to be very indifferent on the surface, there are still some characteristics contained in the aura released by Yu''s ancestors that make him feel thorny.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin wants to see how powerful the Yu family''s ancestors are, so he doesn''t expose all his cards at the first time. Even if the aura in his body is not released, it is well hidden in it. Then his body is constantly avoiding in the face of such auras.


    For a moment, Heng Yanlin''s body is like a monkey, jumping up and down, back and forth, constantly avoiding the aura attack of Yu''s ancestors.


    However, no matter how fast Heng Yanlin''s speed is, he will still be infected with the aura of Yu''s ancestors. As a result, Heng Yanlin''s body is constantly making a "zizizi" corrosive sound, so that many parts of his clothes are corroded.And this kind of situation, also let everyone feel Heng Yanlin jump up and down to avoid the attack of Yu''s ancestors, looking very embarrassed, seems to be at a disadvantage.


    For the rest of my life, the old man''s face was filled with a cold smile, waving his hands and bursting into a fiery aura, which enveloped the five elders of the Su family. At the same time, he made a joking remark:


    "don''t you rely on Heng Yanlin very much? Now he is not beaten up and down by our ancestors. You are doomed to die here today! "


    The five elders of the Su family also shot out their hands bravely, with red aura surging out. They collided with each other fiercely, and burst out a bright aura, which seemed to turn this space into a sea of flames in an instant, and the temperature became more vigorous.


    At this moment, hearing what he said for the rest of his life, the five elders of the Su family casually left the battlefield there. Immediately, a sneer appeared on their face, and they mercilessly retorted: "your ancestors can only be suppressed in this way. After that, he will be defeated by Mr. Lin because of his weakness."


    "You are really stubborn, but this is impossible. Even if it is possible, you will not see it, because you will be killed by me!" For the rest of his life, he spoke scornfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    After the rest of his life, he stamped his feet on the ground, and then "bang", a thunder like sound sounded on the ground. The strong force surged out from under his feet, directly tearing the ground apart, forming a series of cracks sprawling out, dense like a huge spider web, making a lot of gravel splashed It spills out.


    Then, the body for the rest of his life soared up with this force, and his hands were twinkling. At the same time, there were countless auras surging in his body and converging on his hands.


    Along with the transformation of his hands, a hot, irascible breath of energy gradually diffused out. Immediately after the rest of his life, the aura spewed out on his hands, and then formed a five or six meter red sword column, which was extremely powerful. Immediately, under the roar of the rest of his life, he chopped fiercely He went down.


    "The Blazing Sword cuts!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the void vibrates, half of the sky is dyed red, the terrible high temperature permeates the space, everything is like coming to the volcano, people feel thirsty, feel their body will be burned to ashes.


    He felt the attack for the rest of his life, and a look of horror appeared on the old face of the five elders of the Su family. He did not expect that the attack for the rest of his life would be so terrible, which made him feel a palpitation.


    However, now he has to resist, otherwise, let alone him, even the rest of the Su family will die!


    Now, they have a chance to survive only if they can resist the attack for the rest of their lives. Otherwise, let alone wait for Heng Yanlin to decide with Yu''s ancestors. When they really decide, they are all dead, and everything is useless!


    So, thinking of this, the eyes of the five elders of the Su family burst out with a roar. At the same time, the momentum of his body was also rising like a spring bamboo, and then the spirit of his body was very strong, just like the river and the sea. With the rapid seal of the five elders of the Su family''s hands, all of them surged out and gathered together in the void From then on, gradually distorted.


    "Eight fire thunder!"


    "Boom!"


    In the roar of the five elders of the Su family, the red aura suddenly exploded in the void, forming an eight headed boa constrictor more than ten meters in size, just like the ancient beast Baqi snake. At the same time, it also has the sound of "zilala", just like thunder and lightning. It exudes the color of red, with the atmosphere of hegemony and ferocity, which makes the whole space full of vitality They are all falling into a kind of violent fluctuation, shaking slightly.


    Then, this eight headed snake head, which exudes the fierce aura of hot and red thunder, collides with the red sword pillar which is still cut down for the rest of his life.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, two violent and ferocious energy waves collided with each other in the mid air, and the earth shaking sound was heard. At the same time, the hot waves broke out at the place where they collided and spread out in all directions, sweeping the whole sky, making the area hundreds of meters or even kilometers fall into a kind of hot and dry temperature, It''s like burning everything clean.


    In a short time, the two extremely hot energy fluctuations are continuous bombardment, impact and tearing. Countless flames are splashing out of them, falling on the earth, making a "bang bang" sound, smashing one fire pit after another, and the flames are surging out, which also makes many people escape from the disaster.


    Of course, some people were accidentally infected with the flame. Suddenly, the flame "puffed" and began to burn, burning all his clothes, as well as his body.


    He urged the aura in his body to suppress the flame. Unexpectedly, the aura he released was like gasoline. Instead, it strengthened the flames and made them burn more vigorously. So after a while, he could only utter a shrill scream, and finally he was burned to ashes.


    For the people of the Yu family or the Su family, their faces changed greatly. They didn''t dare to have any carelessness. They fled one after another and reopened the battlefield.


    After all, the power of the two men''s battle is too terrible.


    Seeing that the five elders of the Su family could compete with their own spiritualism, a touch of surprise appeared on their faces for the rest of their lives. But soon he gave a sneer and said in a cold voice: "it''s really interesting. It can resist my respect. However, if I hadn''t been seriously injured, you would be dead There is no chance at all


    Hearing the ridicule for the rest of his life, a cold smile appeared on the face of the five elders of the Su family. The cold voice said, "what you said is right. It''s really like this, but it''s a pity that you are seriously injured now, isn''t it?"


    "Well! Even if I''m injured, I want to deal with you, but I still have more than enough! "For the rest of my life, I heard elder Su''s taunt. At that moment, there was a heavy hum. Immediately, the seal of both hands changed again, and then a terrible aura burst out from my body again, and immediately poured into the red sword pillar in mid air.


    With more Aura support for the rest of his life, the red sword pillar burst out a more powerful energy wave at this moment, and then continued to bombard away, directly suppressing the whole Baqi fire thunder in a violent wave, that is, the sound of "click click" was thought of in the empty space, followed by a loud "boom", the Baqi fire thunder was finally destroyed The red sword pillar was torn to pieces, and then it was blasted to the five elders of the Su family.


    The five elders of the Su family never thought that their powerful move would fail. Now his face changed greatly and his mood burst. With a roar in his mouth, his hands quickly sealed, and the aura surged out, just like a fire snake. Intertwined with each other, he formed a fiery firework shield, whirling up into the sky and facing the sky A red sword pillar.


    "Boom!"


    The red sword pillar cut heavily on the surface of the flame shield, and immediately countless flames gushed out. Like a meteor shower, it crossed a beautiful arc in mid air, fell to the ground and ignited countless sand and stones. Finally, the flame shield was shaking violently and collapsed completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    At the same time of collapse, the energy contained in the red sword pillar seems to have completely dissipated at this time, but because the energy attribute is too violent and hot, so after a long day''s stalemate, the two energies finally burst out, forming a very hot wave, sweeping out in all directions, like a tidal sea A lot of people were thrown out nearby, and even their clothes were ignited. It was very sad.


    As for the five elders of the Su family, because of this, their whole body was also thrown out, flying upside down like a broken kite, with a distance of 30 to 40 meters before they fell heavily on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of red blood spurted out of the mouth of the five elders of the Su family. The old face had become as pale as paper, and the blood in his body was constantly churning and surging. A hot feeling made the five elders of the Su family feel that there were countless ants in his body, and the viscera seemed to be misplaced, which made him feel There was a pain that was hard to describe.


    Although the five elders of the Su family and the rest of their life''s magic skills exploded in the final squeeze and collision, the generated energy waves still bombarded the five elders of the Su family, causing him a lot of damage.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise like thunder. At the same time, countless dust and sand surged up. The rest of his life was already shot out, just like a missile. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the five elders of the Su family and took a picture with a powerful red aura.


    Elder Su''s face changed, and his inner emotion was shocked. At this time, it was too late for him to escape. In desperation, elder Su had to raise his palm, activate his aura, and meet him.


    "Bang!"


    They collided with each other fiercely again, and the aura on the palms of the two people was constantly shaking, as if they were going to tear up everything, full of hot and dry energy fluctuations, as if they were going to burn up this void.


    After one palm, the aura entangles, and the rest of his life begins to fight fiercely with the five elders of Su family. Countless auras roar and collide in the void, breaking out a very loud sound. The whole space is producing a series of energy ripples, visible to the naked eye, shocking to the extreme.


    They are fighting like a raging fire, without any mercy. Unfortunately, the strength of the five elders of the Su family is not as strong as that of the rest of their lives. After all, the rest of their lives is also a man of medium importance. Facing the five elders of the Su family, who are the first people of medium importance, it is more than enough to deal with nature It''s too late.


    Although he had been seriously injured by hengyanlin for the rest of his life, he was also an expert in building the foundation. Moreover, he had some superior healing medicine in his hand. In fact, when he fought with elder Su, he had recovered a little.


    Fortunately, he just recovered a little, otherwise, with the strength of the rest of his life, as long as it calls out the lingjinlun, then the five elders of Su family will die no longer, although the lingjinlun has already been broken by Heng Yanlin.


    However, even so, the five elders of the Su family carried the offensive for the rest of their lives, but it was still a little difficult to deal with. After all, the outbreak of the offensive was too strong for ordinary people to resist.


    Therefore, the five elders of the Su family are only being beaten now.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, he was caught a flaw by the rest of his life. His aura gushed, converged on his fist, and then pounded on the chest of the five elders of the Su family.


    Elder Su''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly turned the aura in his body to form a protective covering on his chest.


    However, there is no use!


    "Bang!"


    A loud bombardment rang out, and then the aura protection on elder Su''s body was burned by the aura covered by his fist for the rest of his life, and then fell on elder Su''s chest.


    Elder Su''s eyes suddenly widened. At the same time, he uttered a shrill scream. Immediately, his body flew upside down like a broken kite, and fell on the ground. With a "boom", he raised countless sand and stones. Elder Su''s whole body was trapped in the sand, almost covered by sand and stones.


    "Dong!"


    At the same time when the body of elder Su''s family fell to the ground, the rest of his life was trampled heavily on the ground, and immediately a huge sound like thunder rang out. Then his body soared up in the air and appeared in front of elder Su''s family. Then his eyes widened, and a strong murderous opportunity appeared, and he let out a howl Call:


    "go to hell!"


    With the voice falling, the rest of his life is still holding five fingers, and the aura is gushing. It quickly converges into a light blade, emitting a sharp breath and flowing red luster. In the rest of his life, the red light blade emits sharp fluctuations and bombards the body of the five elders of the su family."Five elders!"


    "No!"


    At this moment, the consciousness of the five elders of the Su family is still in confusion. It''s just the blow that broke out for the rest of his life that made the whole elder of the Su family confused.


    Now, for the rest of his life, he has launched an offensive, but he didn''t respond at all, which undoubtedly attracted many Su family''s worries and roars.


    At this moment, the five elders of the Su family finally felt an extreme danger, which made him extremely uneasy. But when he reacted, he had no time to dodge!


    However, now that he was seriously injured, the aura in his body became extremely disordered. He had no way to resist it at the first time. He could only watch the red light blade shooting towards his head.


    So, everyone thought that the five elders of the Su family would die!


    After all, at this time, it is impossible to have any miracle again.


    Even if he was the five elders of the Su family, he was already in despair and felt that he would die.


    However, just when the five elders of the Su family were about to die in this red light blade, a sudden change happened.


    "Shua!"


    A figure like lightning appeared in front of the five elders of the Su family, and then met the red light blade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    "Dang!"


    A sound of metal like collision resounds in the void, and then the red light blade is resisted by a snow-white sword, showing a cross shaped state. Then with a "boom", the red light blade flies out.


    The trajectory movement of the red light blade is deflected, and it directly slants out and bombards a sand dune.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a startling explosion sounded. The dune like a hill exploded at this moment. Countless sand and stones splashed everywhere, and dust and smoke rolled up. Like huge waves, it filled the sky, making people feel very choking.


    All of a sudden, so that all the people present are shocked, did not expect to have such a change.


    Even for the rest of his life, he thought that the death of the fifth elder of the Su family was a sure thing.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he would kill Cheng Yaojin halfway!


    And this Cheng Yaojin is still the most annoying one for the rest of his life!


    That woman!


    Mu Shishan!


    Yes, it was Mu Shishan who appeared in front of the five elders of the Su family and beat away the red light blade for the rest of his life with a spirit sword.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan holds the snow spirit Xuan sword, her long black hair flutters with the wind, her slender figure stands upright, her perfect face without any defect is full of cool color, just like the holy goddess of high cold coming from the ice and snow country. Her temperament is extraordinary, especially refined, which makes many people look at her, and show their love.


    This is a very beautiful scenery for all of you.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen.


    It''s just unexpected that Mu Shishan would appear here and save the five elders of the Su family.


    But isn''t she still fighting a one horned Tauren Orc?


    What''s more, the one horned Tauren is the leader of the one horned Tauren. The strength of the explosion is equivalent to a half step elixir. What''s the matter?


    Is


    For the rest of his life, he thought of this in his heart. A look of disbelief appeared on his old face. It was like a heavy bomb dropped in his mind, which made him feel extremely emotional.


    "No way! How can her strength be so strong? The one horned Tauren leader was solved by him? "


    For the rest of my life, I looked around, but I didn''t find the figure of the one horned Tauren leader. Finally, I saw a limb in a blowing sand.


    Seeing that, I felt uneasy for the rest of my life. My feet moved, and my body flashed out, just like a quick cheetah. In a flash, it had already appeared on the sand. Then, with a flick of my hand, a spirit gushed out, forming a strong wind to blow away all the gravel on the ground.


    When the sand was blown away, the sight on the ground made his eyes shrink for the rest of his life. At the same time, his inner emotion was like a raging wave. He was so shocked that he could not help shouting:


    "no - it''s impossible!"


    Because it was the one horned Tauren head Orc leader who appeared in the sight for the rest of his life. However, the body of the one horned Tauren head Orc leader had not been intact for a long time, but had been cut into countless pieces, which looked particularly bloody and disgusting.


    Of course, for the rest of my life, such bloody scenes have been commonplace.


    The reason why he was so shocked was that the one horned bull headed Orc leader was destroyed like this. You know, although it can''t cultivate aura, its energy and its solid body are comparable to half step elixir.


    How could Mu Shishan have done such terrible harm to it? And cut it into pieces? Are you kidding?


    At the moment, the rest of his life suddenly turned around and looked at Mu Shishan. In his turbid eyes, there was a strong opportunity to kill him. He gritted his teeth and said, "did you kill him?"


    Mu Shishan looked at the rest of her life, with a quiet look on her face, and said faintly, "I killed it, so what?"


    "It''s impossible. How can you have such strength? Are you kidding? " For the rest of his life, he roared angrily that he really didn''t believe what Mu Shishan said.


    Mu Shishan didn''t pay much attention to the doubt of the rest of her life, but said indifferently: "it doesn''t make any difference to me whether you believe it or not, because you can''t change the fact that we are enemies, whether you believe it or not."


    Yes, for mu Shishan, it doesn''t matter what she thinks for the rest of her life. Anyway, they are all enemies. As long as they are enemies, then naturally they can be solved.


    After hearing Mu Shishan''s words, I still know for the rest of my life that Mu Shishan may be hiding some secret or means, and can kill a one horned Tauren Orc that is comparable to the half step elixir realm. Obviously, this means is absolutely unusual, if he wants to be able to get itThink of here, the rest of my life also looked at Mu Shishan''s eyes become more cold, at the same time, the tone is surging with a thick murderous, cold voice said: "very good, new accounts and old accounts, just calculate together, you don''t want to say, it doesn''t matter, wait a moment, you will say!"


    "Bang!"


    This sentence just fell from the mouth of the rest of his life, and there was a thunder like sound on the ground. Immediately, the rest of his body shot out, like an arrow away from the string. In a flash, it appeared in front of Mu Shishan, and then shot it out with one hand.


    "Puff!"


    All of a sudden, the blazing flame swept out, shrouded in the palm of his hand in an instant, and rushed to Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan is fearless. Her delicate and beautiful face is full of calm color. She raises the snow spirit Xuan sword on her jade hand and starts to meet her.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of roar sounded, Mu Shishan felt a strong impact towards her body, forcing her body to step back.


    "Miss Mu!"


    At this moment, the five elders of the Su family have come back to their senses. At the same time, they also control the fluffy aura in their bodies. They quickly stand up and shout at mushishan. Then they want to come over and support mushishan.


    But mu Shishan knew what the five elders of the Su family thought, and immediately said, "don''t come here. Just leave this guy to me. You can help other people."


    "But..." Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, a look of hesitation appeared on the withered face of the five elders of the Su family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    When he saw that the five elders of the Su family wanted to say something more, Mu Shishan could not help frowning and interrupted directly: "don''t grind and haw any more. Here I''ll support you first. You go to help other people, get rid of them, and then deal with him together!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, the five elders of the Su family felt helpless. He did not expect that he would be scolded one day. However, although Mu Shishan''s strength has greatly increased, it is not so easy to deal with the rest of his life, even if he is seriously injured now.


    So the five elders of the Su family are still very hesitant.


    Seeing that the five elders of the Su family were still hesitating, Mu Shishan felt even more irritated. She could not help but say: "I order you to go immediately. If you are here, you will only make trouble for me!"


    Add to the chaos


    The five elders of the Su family were speechless, so they had to say: "Miss mu, be careful, I''ll help other people to solve the enemy, and then come back to support you!"


    Finish saying this words, Su family five elder also no longer have no hesitation, turn round to leave, joined other war situation.


    Seeing that the five elders of the Su family finally left, Mu Shishan breathed a sigh of relief, because what she just said was true.


    If the five elders of the Su family don''t leave, they will easily hurt their own people, which Mu Shishan doesn''t want to see.


    At this moment, the five elders of the Su family left for the rest of his life, which surprised him. However, he was also a smart man, so he soon understood that Mu Shishan wanted to fight with himself alone.


    At present, a look of anger appeared on the face of the rest of my life. Looking at Mu Shishan with a sneer, he said in a cold voice, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Little girl, do you really think you can beat me? Don''t forget that if hengyanlin hadn''t suddenly appeared and saved you, you would have become a corpse. Do you know? So now I''d like to wonder, where on earth do you come from, and dare to fight with me alone? "


    The rest of her life was full of scornful sarcasm, which did not irritate Mu Shishan or affect her mood. On the contrary, her pretty face was still calm. She slowly raised the snow spirit Xuan sword in her hand, pointed to the rest of her life, and said faintly, "why do I have this confidence? Come and have a try, don''t you know?"


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s cold and arrogant appearance makes his mood worse for the rest of his life and makes him laugh angrily: "arrogant! I''d like to see what''s the difference between this time and the last one! "


    "Bang!"


    After that, he stamped his feet on the ground for the rest of his life, and then his body swept away, carrying the vast and blazing aura, rushed to Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan saw that she was still running towards her for the rest of her life, and she didn''t dodge. She was also flying past with the snow spirit Xuan sword in her hand.


    "Boom!"


    It''s another fierce collision, and the dazzling light is flashing out, just like the day, especially bright.


    Then, in a layer of energy fluctuations, the two figures separated again, and fell on the ground, lifting countless sand and stones.


    The dust and sand fall and dissipate, showing their bodies.


    These two people, not others, are the ancestors of the Yu family and Heng Yanlin.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s clothes are broken in many places, and his skin is also showing signs of burns, especially his fists. The skin on the surface has been corroded, and you can see the white bones inside. It''s terrible.


    However, for such a situation, Heng Yanlin''s face was still calm, even did not frown, as if these injuries did not happen to him.


    On the other hand, Yu''s father didn''t change much, and he didn''t get hurt. Even the bruise caused by Heng Yanlin''s kick on his cheek has faded, but the only difference is that Yu''s breath is a little shorter than just now.


    Yes, it''s rush.


    Yu''s spirit is corrosive, so Heng didn''t get any advantage at all.


    But similarly, Yu''s grandfather also felt that he didn''t get any advantage, because Heng Yanlin''s physical strength was even more terrible than he imagined!


    You see, on the surface of Heng Yanlin''s body, it seems that his flesh and blood are corroded, but it''s only his skin that corrodes. Only because he uses more fists, he naturally gets more aura from Yu''s ancestors. That''s why even his flesh and blood are corroded, and he can vaguely see the white bones.


    But that''s it.


    The aura eroded the flesh and blood and exposed the bone. However, no matter how the aura of Yu''s ancestors eroded, it did not cause any damage. Even vaguely, Yu''s ancestors saw that the bone was crystal clear.This shocked the inner feelings of Yu''s ancestors.


    But how could it be?


    When people are born, whether they are flesh or bones, they will be covered with dust because of their earthly experience. It is impossible for them to be so crystal clear. Therefore, Yu''s ancestors really doubt that they are wrong.


    When he wanted to see it again, the power of Qi and blood on Heng Yanlin had gushed out again, and began to recover his flesh and blood, covering his bones.


    Yes, because of this, Yu''s grandfather and Heng Yanlin have not taken him down until now, which is a great headache for Yu''s grandfather.


    Yu''s ancestors can''t understand why a man who is only 23 or 4 years old can have such a strong body. It''s just unscientific!


    Otherwise, his accomplishments are enough to suppress everything in front of him, no matter what changes.


    But the appearance of hengyanlin has caused great changes in the current situation!


    So, Yu''s grandfather is very upset now, because he never thought Heng Yanlin would be so difficult.


    But now it''s all like this, so it''s impossible to give up.


    As for Heng Yanlin, the flesh and blood on the surface of his fist has begun to heal now. Immediately, he pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, and a faint smile appeared. He looked at Yu''s ancestors and said, "it seems that your strength is not so good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yu''s grandfather immediately felt extremely ridiculous, which made him laugh wildly. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin, his eyes were full of sarcasm, and laughed: "boy, my strength is not so good? But don''t forget, you were beaten by me


    Hearing Yu''s words, and the look on his face was so rampant, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face had to show a very bright smile. He said to Yu''s father faintly: "old man, do you really think I''m really weak, and then I''m beaten by you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    After hearing this sentence from Heng Yanlin, a look of doubt suddenly appeared on the old face of Yu''s grandfather. At the same time, there was a restless mood in his heart.


    Yu''s grandfather is not an idiot. If he was really an idiot, he would not have made such achievements as he is today, and he would not have been able to break through to the great perfection of the construction of the foundation. Even now, his strength is comparable to that of the half step elixir.


    Therefore, when Heng Yanlin finished his sentence, Yu''s head was spinning a lot of ideas, and then he was shocked to find that what Heng Yanlin might have said was true. In other words, Heng Yanlin just didn''t show all his strength. The reason why he was just beaten by him was that he wanted to test his strength Evaluate your combat power and see if you have any other means. Only in this way can you come up with countermeasures to check and balance yourself.


    But is it really possible?


    Although it is undeniable that his physical strength is really very strong, and the strength of Qi and blood is particularly strong. Even if the Yu family''s ancestors saw it, they had to admire it in their hearts, because he really knew that if he wanted to cultivate his physical strength to such an extent, the torture and pain that he wanted to bear was absolutely beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    But that''s all.


    It''s just a super physical body. What else can we do?


    Is that his aura realm?


    Is his aura realm also very strong?


    Thinking of this, Yu''s ancestors immediately denied it. How could it be?


    He thought it was ridiculous to have this idea.


    After all, if a person can cultivate his body to such a terrible intensity, it means that he needs to spend countless time and energy.


    Therefore, if a person puts all his time and energy on the cultivation of the physical body, where does he get the time to cultivate aura?


    So, it''s obviously impossible!


    Yu''s grandfather didn''t think that Heng Yanlin''s aura level would reach such a high level, because that would be really incredible, too evil!


    In any case, Yu''s ancestors will not believe it, because it is impossible!


    At this moment, Yu''s grandfather keeps denying this idea, while Heng Yanlin seems to have the mind reading skill. Seeing Yu''s eyes, a very bright smile appears on his handsome face, just like the sunshine. It''s hard to look directly at him, but every word he says is like a heavy hammer It''s in the heart of the ancestors of the Yu family.


    "What do you mean? Of course, I want to tell you that the one I just fought with you is not all of me. My strength is far more than that. "


    "Do you think that''s the only real strength I have? If there is only such strength, do you think I will dare to challenge you? "


    After hearing the narcissistic words from Heng Yanlin, the Yu family''s ancestors gave out a cold hum, and immediately a cold killing opportunity came out of their turbid eyes. The cold voice said: "it''s really interesting. Do you think I will believe you if you say these words?"


    "That''s not your real strength? It''s really funny. I think you deliberately say such a sentence because you think you have underestimated my strength and there''s no way to defeat me. So you''re already guilty, so you want to say these words to intimidate me? "


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin didn''t think of what Yu''s grandfather said, so that a look of amazement appeared on his handsome face, and some of them couldn''t react.


    As for the Yu''s grandfather, seeing the astonishment on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, he decided that what he had guessed was right. Otherwise, why did Heng Yanlin show such an expression?


    So, I just scared myself!


    At the same time, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he looked like he was winning. Then he sneered at Heng Yanlin and said: "it''s really interesting. You, I really didn''t expect that you would threaten me with such words, but it''s just right. You are so good What kind of behavior, on the contrary, proves your guilty heart"Yes, I''m afraid you think that if the physical body becomes very strong, it will be able to compete with the spiritual cultivation. But I tell you, the reason why the spiritual cultivation is spiritual is that they have reached an extreme control over the spiritual Qi, and the physical body Although I don''t want to say this, I have to admit that the body is indeed a huge treasure, but few people can develop the potential of the body to the extreme. If it can be developed to the extreme, it is estimated that the body has been sanctified for a long time, but from ancient times to the present, how many people can do it? "


    "I don''t know how you cultivate your body to such a terrible intensity, but I just want to tell you that in such an era and such a world, you can only cultivate aura if you want to be a strong man who really dominates one side!"


    "Cultivate the body, ha ha, it''s just waste material to cultivate!"


    At this point, Yu''s grandfather seemed to have touched the truth. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at Heng Yanlin. His old face was full of horror. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "I know, you can''t cultivate aura, so you will put all your energy on cultivating the flesh? That''s what it looks like


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words from Yu''s ancestors, Heng Yanlin had to sigh in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Sure enough, people''s imagination is really unlimited!


    Even people like Yu''s ancestors have to say that their brain holes are so big that they can think of so many.


    It''s just a pity that the direction of his association is wrong.


    Of course, although the direction is wrong, but also let hengyanlin heard something unexpected.


    "Li Xiu, is it waste material that will go to practice..."


    Heng Yan murmured in the forest, and felt that there was something incredible.


    In fact, physical cultivation means the same as spiritual cultivation.


    But in general, it''s easier to practice aura, because you will be more sensitive to aura from the perspective of perception. As for the practice of force, it''s really thankless.


    Hard to bear so much suffering, the body became stronger, but those who practice aura have already thrown you away. If the talent is a little better, it might have been ten blocks away.


    In this case, no matter how hard you work to cultivate, you can''t catch up with other people''s horse butt. In this way, what''s the significance of cultivating your body?


    Therefore, from ancient times to the present, even in his previous life, there are not many people who practice the physical body. Basically, those who practice the physical body only practice the physical body in the early stage if they want to better accommodate the aura into the body and don''t let their physical body be broken.


    But when you get to the back, you can already feel and control the aura of heaven and earth. Naturally, there is no need to cultivate the aura.


    Of course, although this situation is not much different from that of hengyanlin''s previous life, don''t forget that in the previous life, hengyanlin was the source of emperor''s respect!


    Naturally, he has experienced a lot and seen too much, so he knows very well that the body is not made of waste materials!


    On the contrary, those who can cultivate the physical body to a very strong level will never achieve less than those who practice spirituality!


    It is true that Yu''s saying is true that the human body is indeed a huge treasure, but how to fully develop this treasure has always been a problem, but few people have studied it.


    "I remember that in the previous life, there seemed to be a very powerful Li Xiu. What was his name? For a moment, I forgot that he was cultivating his physical body to become the emperor, and he was stronger than the ordinary spiritual emperor. Well, I''ll think about it later. "


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart, anyway, this matter is not too anxious, but what Yu''s grandfather just said reminds Heng Yanlin.


    His body is indeed a huge treasure. If he can study his body well and tap its potential, maybe he can find some secrets from it!


    Think of here, this let Heng Yanlin have to sigh up in the heart, this Yu family ancestor, can really be a good man!


    He actually helped me so much!


    I''m sorry if I don''t thank him well.


    So, Heng Yanlin''s eyes looked at Yu''s grandfather. At the same time, a very bright smile appeared on his handsome face. Then his eyes were full of sincere eyes. He said to Yu''s grandfather, "thank you, old man!"


    "What?"


    When Yu''s grandfather heard Heng Yanlin''s thanks, he was stunned. His eyes were full of blank eyes, thinking what he wanted to do?


    "You are really a good man."


    what£¿


    What is it?


    Good people? What the hell?


    What on earth does he want to do?


    "Your words, let me suddenly understand, benefit a lot."


    What is it?


    What did I say? Let you suddenly understand? You benefited a lot?


    What did I say about me? How can you benefit a lot?


    Why didn''t I benefit a lot? Why don''t I know?


    Yu''s ancestors continue to be confused.


    "So, in order to thank you for your kindness, I will use all my strength to send you to Yama to report."


    Heng Yanlin once again said such a sentence.


    In the first two sentences, Yu''s grandfather didn''t understand. He didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was saying. But he understood this sentence. So when he heard this sentence, he climbed up with a cold smile on his withered face and said sarcastically, "what? Do you still want to act now? Do you really think if you go on like this, I will believe you? You are doomed not to win me. Now I''ll give you a chance. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I may be able to spare your life. ""However, if you are stubborn again, then I''m really sorry. I have to break your body completely!"


    "At that time, everything you give will be in vain, and everything you care about will be gone!"


    "So, I''d better advise you to think carefully, and don''t waste the future of you and the people you care about on a small family that is destined to be destroyed."


    After hearing that Yu''s grandfather said such a lot of words, as usual, Heng Yanlin would be very impatient, so he took the hand directly.


    But now Heng Yanlin is in a good mood, and Yu''s grandfather is a good man. He has been so generous to remind himself that if he doesn''t give others more time to say more last words, it''s really inhumane!


    "But I think it''s enough to say so much."


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart, and immediately he raised his head slightly and looked at Yu''s grandfather. A bright smile like the sun appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face, and then he said to Yu''s grandfather, "so, have you finished?"


    "Have you finished what?"


    Yu''s grandfather was a little confused by Heng Yanlin''s words.


    "I mean, have you finished your last words? Is there nothing else to say? " Heng Yan Lin Kai said.


    Hearing this sentence from Heng Yanlin, the elder face of the Yu family immediately appeared a touch of anger that could not be concealed. His hoarse voice became sharp: "bastard, since you want to die so much, I will help you!"


    Hengyanlin heard this sentence from Yu''s ancestors, and immediately he understood it in his heart.


    "It seems that you have finished."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    "Son of a bitch, you..."


    "If it''s like this, I won''t waste any more time. I''ll send you to huangquan road to find Yama."


    Without waiting for more words from the Yu family, Heng Yanlin once again interrupted what the Yu family said.


    "Well, boy, you are really interesting. Do you still want to make a mystery at this time? I tell you, you are destined to... "


    Before the word "death" came out, the eyes of the Yu family''s ancestors were already wide open. Meanwhile, the smile on the old man''s face was solidified in an instant.


    Because, at this time, a very terrible momentum burst out on Heng Yanlin.


    "Boom!"


    Strong momentum, just like the blazing flame, constantly released from hengyanlin and spread.


    Feeling the terrible momentum burst out from Heng Yanlin, Yu''s grandfather''s face was full of disbelief, which made his mouth open, swallow his saliva, and his lips tremble slightly. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he slowly said: "you, you, you..."


    Heng Yanlin saw that the old face of Yu''s ancestors had already appeared the color of fear. He just opened the corner of his mouth and appeared a faint smile. Then he said to the former, "I just told you, that''s not all my strength, you still don''t believe it!"


    Hearing what Hengyan said in the mouth of the forest, the corners of the mouth of Yu''s ancestors couldn''t help pulling. How can you believe that!


    The strength of a physical body is so strong, the result tells him that the aura realm is also very terrible, has reached the level comparable with him, this change into other people hear also don''t believe!


    He just manages himself according to normal people''s thoughts and emotions. Is there anything wrong with that?


    Who knew this guy would be such a pervert?


    At this time, in fact, there are still some people in the Yu family who are not willing to believe.


    After all, where can there be a demon of double cultivation of spiritual power in this world?


    Is that too hard to imagine?


    However, at present, the breath from hengyanlin is really terrible. It has reached the completion of the foundation, which is no different from himself. Even the fluctuation in his momentum is more powerful than himself, which makes the Yu family have to doubt that the breath released by hengyanlin is likely to be fake.


    After all, there are some strange secret arts or treasures that can improve their own breath, but in fact, they are just to improve their breath. They don''t have any real power. They are just used to scare others.


    Yu''s ancestors seriously suspected that Heng Yanlin might have used such technical means.


    "So, I just need a little bit of testing to know if this guy really has such strength!"


    Yu''s grandfather thought so, but he was a little worried that if Heng Yanlin really had such strength, what should he do?


    If Heng Yanlin really has reached the great perfection of the building foundation, and then cooperate with his strong body, which can be comparable to the spirit elixir realm, the power of the two is not what he can contend with!


    So, what should he do now?


    "No matter, it''s not a good thing for me to procrastinate like this. Only when this guy is completely solved can the plan be perfectly implemented!"


    After all, from the current situation, even if you really don''t want to believe it, you have to believe it. Even if you want to believe it, you have to believe it, because whether you believe it or not, you have to do it.


    If you don''t do it, then naturally everything is impossible.


    Yu''s grandfather is very clear in his heart. If he doesn''t do it, he may just fall into the trap of Heng Yanlin. No matter what it looks like, he is designing and procrastinating. Although he doesn''t know what the purpose of procrastinating is, Yu''s grandfather is very clear in his heart. No matter how he procrastinates, he must do it This guy has been solved, otherwise, something may really change.


    When Yu''s ancestors thought of this, his eyes were full of brilliant light, and immediately a terrible power burst out on him. The strong killing spread out, as if he wanted to tear everything into fans, which made the void around him produce a wave of energy.


    Feeling the fierce breath of Yu''s ancestors and the mighty power, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. In a moment, a faint smile appeared on his face. Looking at Yu''s ancestors, he said softly, "it seems that you really want to do it!"


    "I don''t know what your purpose is, but you have to die!" Yu''s ancestors gave out a cold hum and said in a cold voice."I have just said that I am very grateful to you. You are a good man. In return, I will solve you with my real strength." Heng Yanlin said with a smile.


    "I''d like to see if you''re trying to make a mystery!"


    "Bang!"


    The words of Yu''s grandfather fell down, and immediately his foot had been trampled on the ground, and his body shot out. In a flash, he appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, and his palm burst out.


    At that moment, countless dark auras sent out a gloomy breath, split apart, just like black boa constrictors, roaring and biting at hengyanlin.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, a bright smile appeared on his handsome face. He immediately clenched his fingers and clenched his fists. The terrible energy wave broke out, and there were countless gilded auras. Just like a vast ocean, they broke out on Heng Yanlin''s fists, and then blasted out to meet these dark auras.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound of stone breaking in the void, two strong auras collided together, burst out a bright light.


    Dark and gilded, intertwined, produced a variety of changes, like a sea of light, dark and light, shrouded half of the sky, so that all people feel thrilled.


    The surging aura fluctuated and kept rolling. At last, many dark auras were completely crushed by the gilded aura, and then surged like a dragon breaking through the clouds, pounding the Yu family''s ancestors.


    At this moment, Yu''s face changed greatly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    "How could that be?"


    Yu''s grandfather couldn''t help screaming. His old face was twisted because of fear, so that his whole face looked very ferocious.


    "Boom!"


    The Yu family''s ancestors beat it with both hands, and the rich aura surged out. Like the tide, it pounded the gilded aura like a dragon breaking the clouds, and made a loud sound.


    Then the dark aura was completely broken, and the gilded aura dissipated the power at this moment, but the impact of the impact was still like an avalanche.


    Although Yu''s father had already laid aura protection on his body, the impact still beat him out.


    However, this did not cause much damage to Yu''s family. On the contrary, his face became extremely frightened, and his eyes were extremely shocked when he looked at Heng Yanlin, because the aura of Heng Yanlin just burst out was very powerful!


    High quality Aura!!


    What a joke!?


    How many years have you not seen this?


    You know, if you want to cultivate such high-quality aura, you not only need high-quality Dharma formula, but also need high-quality heaven and earth energy to cultivate and extract.


    Now the earth''s rules of heaven and earth have been completely sealed, and the aura has been completely extracted, so now even if we really have higher Dharma formula, there is no aura on the earth, not to mention higher aura, so it is impossible to cultivate higher Dharma formula.


    Not to mention such a young person as Heng Yanlin, it is obviously impossible to do it!


    So, what''s the origin of this guy?


    At a young age, Li and Ling practice, and it''s not an ordinary realm. It''s just a step away from the elixir realm!


    Such a person, absolutely not from the earth!


    So, who is he?


    "Who are you? You can''t be here on earth! "


    Hearing the words of Yu''s ancestors, Heng Yanlin suddenly "clattered" in his heart and thought to himself, "does this guy find my true identity?"


    As for Yu''s grandfather, he saw Heng Yanlin''s eyelids and picked it unnaturally. He immediately understood that he really guessed right. At the moment, he gritted his teeth and said angrily: "so, you are not from the earth, you are from the inner world!"


    "What is it?"


    Hearing the roar of sheriday, the elder of the Yu family, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face suddenly appeared a look of consternation, which was very incredible.


    "You are from the inner world. Only the people in the inner world can have such conditions to cultivate such higher aura, and they are also practicing both power and spirit! You, you''re from the Su family in the inner world, aren''t you? " Yu''s ancestors roared angrily.


    Heng Yanlin really can''t laugh or cry now. He didn''t expect that Yu''s grandfather would want to go up here. However, he was quite surprised that Yu''s grandfather would know the inner world. Even Su Wu knew the inner world, and Yu''s grandfather couldn''t have known it.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to cheat the old man. After all, he reminded himself that he had a new general direction for his later cultivation, so it was better not to let him have any confusion.


    As a result, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face, and he said, "it''s really a pity. Although I also want to be a person in the inner world, it''s a pity that I''m not a person in the inner world."


    "You are not?"


    Yu''s grandfather was shocked when he heard what Heng Yanlin said, but soon he gave out a cold hum and said, "don''t try to cheat me, you just don''t want to admit it! Well, you su family can. You dare to find someone from the inner world. You have completely violated the order of the earth. You wait and get out of here. I must let you know what the consequences of violating the order of the earth will be. Your Su family, together with the inner world, will be uprooted! "


    After hearing these words from Yu''s ancestors, Heng Yanlin really felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He really didn''t expect that this guy would say such words. However, what do you want to do? What does it have to do with me?


    So, Heng Yan Lin just smiles, looks at the Yu family''s ancestors, and calmly says, "is that right? What does that have to do with me? "


    "How come it doesn''t matter? As long as I report it to those big people, your Su family will surely perish in due time! " Yu said with a sneer.


    Hearing what Yu''s grandfather said, Heng Yanlin sighed and shook his head. He looked at Yu''s grandfather and said, "do you still have a clear idea of the current situation?""What?"


    Hearing this, Yu''s ancestors were stunned. Some of them didn''t respond.


    "Don''t forget that you are in xuanming real mansion now, which means that you haven''t gone out yet. Do you think I will let you out?"


    Heng Yan Lin light smile.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu''s father''s face changed, but soon he gave a sneer and said in a cold voice: "what you said is right. I really can''t beat you. I admit that, but it''s not so easy for you to take me. I want to escape. You can''t stop me at all. As long as I leave, what you Su''s family did today What you do will be punished! "


    By this time, Yu''s ancestors have generously admitted that because of the Su family''s intervention in the world, there is absolutely no possibility of any success for them.


    This means that the plan has failed, but it doesn''t matter. Although it has failed, as long as he can leave here, he will be able to wipe out the Su family, whether in the inner world or in the outer world. As the enemy of the Yu family in the inner world for many years, the Su family will surely give them a good reward when they see that they have been destroyed.


    So all the losses today can be borne.


    Yes, the ancestors of the Yu family have planned to give up the present Yu family and others.


    For Yu''s ancestors, these guys are cumbersome. They will only delay their own escape. And once he really goes out and tells the story, the Yu family in the world will surely give them a great reward. Maybe they will send better people to help them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    So, thinking of this, Yu''s ancestors have a balanced mentality. Anyway, these people don''t have much affection for themselves.


    "Yes? It''s just a pity that you can''t escape. "


    However, when Yu''s grandfather was thinking wildly, Heng Yanlin''s voice rang slowly, and a bright smile appeared on his face. Looking at Yu''s grandfather, he said faintly.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s vows, a cold smile appeared on Yu''s face. His eyes were full of sarcasm. He said contemptuously, "it''s really interesting. Do you think that if you say that, I will be defeated by you? Boy, are you a little too confident about yourself? "


    "Yes? Do you think I''m confident? "


    Seeing that Yu''s ancestors all said to themselves like this, a very bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. Then he nodded to him and said, "what you said is right. I''m really confident, and it''s true. You are doomed not to escape from here."


    "Yes? I''d like to ask you, where on earth do you get your self-confidence? " Yu''s grandfather said with a sneer that he thought Heng Yanlin was really a little crazy and dared to speak to himself like this.


    Hearing the words of Yu''s grandfather, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face became more brilliant. His eyes were shining like stars. Immediately, he said to Yu''s grandfather, "since you have asked, I will tell you mercifully, where does my self-confidence come from?"


    With this sentence, hengyanlin''s foot is already a step forward.


    With Heng Yanlin''s step out, an extremely terrible momentum burst out on him, which made the void around him make a "buzzing" sound, just like heaven and earth can''t bear the terrible power burst out on him, which is particularly frightening.


    Feeling the power of Heng Yanlin, Yu''s father''s face was filled with a look of horror that could not be concealed. He could not help but roar: "no! How is that possible? "


    Yes, in the fierce momentum released from Heng Yanlin, Yu''s ancestors felt a burst of pressure, and this pressure, let Yu''s ancestors completely did not think of, because this pressure, not just to build a perfect state of the foundation.


    It''s from


    Elixir!!


    Yes, now this situation, Heng Yanlin is no longer to hide his strength, the momentum burst out of the body is extremely fierce, has been a breakthrough to the elixir!


    "No way, how can you? How can you be the elixir? It''s impossible


    The elder of the Yu family yelled, and his old face was full of fear. How could there be an elixir in the second level? Are you kidding? Don''t you worry about being killed by the second layer of heaven and earth rules?


    Yes, the rules of heaven and earth!


    When Yu''s father thought of this, his turbid eyes burst out a bright light, and he thought in his heart: "yes, this boy is a elixir. He must be killed by the second level of heaven and earth rules!"


    As a result, an indifferent smile appeared on the face of the Yu family. Looking at Heng Yanlin, his eyes were full of sarcasm, and he said with disdain, "boy, you are really looking for your own death! Don''t you know what the rules of heaven and earth are for the second floor of xuanming mansion? "


    When Heng Yanlin heard this sentence, he immediately understood why Yu''s grandfather said it. At the moment, a bright smile appeared on his handsome face and said to him faintly, "of course I know. What''s the matter? Is that a problem? "


    After hearing what Hengyan said in the mouth of the forest, the father of the Yu family looked ferocious and said in a cold voice: "since you know, you should be very clear that you are dead! The rules of heaven and earth here, but people above the elixir realm are not allowed to exist. You will die now! The rules of heaven and earth will destroy you completely


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, light a smile, mouth say: "do you really think so?"? But even if it is like this, I can kill you before the rules of heaven and earth come down! "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu''s face changed slightly, but soon he gave a cold hum and said, "you are really funny. You really have that strength, but may I give you a chance?"


    Yes, Yu''s grandfather naturally won''t give Heng Yanlin the chance to kill himself. As long as he can delay for a long time and wait until the rules of heaven and earth come down to punish him, then Heng Yanlin will surely die at that time, and the plan can continue to be carried out completely.


    I have to say that Yu''s grandfather really wants to thank Heng Yanlin, because he really killed himself.


    Hearing what Yu''s grandfather said, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face full of infinite charm became more and more brilliant. Looking at Yu''s grandfather, he said faintly: "do you really think that the rules of heaven and earth will punish me? Believe it or not, I can let it go in one word? ""You mean you can command the rules of heaven and earth?" After hearing this sentence from Hengyan Linkou, a disdainful smile appeared on the face of Yu''s ancestors. At the same time, they laughed. The expression was like hearing a big joke. "It''s really interesting. Do you think what the rules of heaven and earth say is what it is?"


    Hearing what Yu''s ancestors said, Heng Yanlin smiles and says, "don''t you believe it?"


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Yu said with a sneer.


    "Boom..."


    Just as the words of Yu''s ancestors fell, a very gloomy cloud suddenly formed in the sky. Immediately, the cloud began to condense rapidly, and then spread out. At the same time, a mighty pressure was released from it, just like the whole world was angry, which made people tremble and creepy.


    "Now that the rules of heaven and earth have appeared, what should you do?" Yu''s grandfather saw the dark clouds condensing from the sky, and immediately sneered. He looked at Heng Yanlin and sneered.


    Hengyanlin heard this, but a faint smile, immediately raised his head, looked at the beginning of the gradual condensation of the clouds, said: "I allow you to come out? Go back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin was like an adult scolding a child, let the rules of heaven and earth disperse, which made the Yu family feel extremely ridiculous.


    However, before the Yu family began to laugh, he was shocked to find that the dark clouds had really dissipated in the sky. In a few seconds, they had completely disappeared, revealing the beautiful weather.


    See here, Yu''s old face is the emergence of a look of consternation, did not expect to be such a scene!


    So, what''s the joke? What''s the matter?


    Is it true or not? I''m not dreaming, am I?


    Yu''s grandfather fixed his eyes and even rubbed his own eyes. Then he finally found that, well, it was really the cloud of heaven and earth that gathered in the sky and completely dissipated because of a word from Heng Yanlin.


    This made the Yu family cry: "no, it''s impossible! How is that possible? I don''t believe it! "


    Yes, the Yus really don''t want to believe it.


    That''s the cloud of heaven and earth!


    How can it be because hengyanlin said a word to break up?


    There''s a conspiracy! There must be a conspiracy! He didn''t believe that Heng Yanlin just said it casually and it would break up!


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Yu''s eyes were full of horror, and his inner emotion was full of fear, but he forced down the fear, and then gritted his teeth and said, "what kind of conspiracy are you playing?"


    Heng Yanlin heard what Yu''s grandfather said, and his handsome face appeared a bright smile. Looking at Yu''s grandfather, he said, "conspiracy? Don''t you believe that I can''t disperse the rules of heaven and earth? I''ve dispersed them now, and you can see them, can''t you? So what''s my plot? I don''t have any conspiracy. It''s all in front of you, isn''t it? "


    "You!"


    When Yu''s grandfather heard what Heng Yanlin said, he was so angry that his whole chest was undulating up and down. But he had no way to say more. He could only gnash his teeth and look at Heng Yanlin. The morihan killing machine revealed in his turbid eyes was that he wanted to tear Heng Yanlin to pieces.


    Yu''s ancestors really don''t want to believe what happened in front of them, but the cruel fact has to be said that he can only face it like this, so he has no choice but to sulk with himself here.


    However, Yu''s ancestors couldn''t understand why Heng Yanlin could order the cloud of heaven and earth to dissipate? Isn''t that incredible?


    Who is he?


    Of course, I don''t know. Hengyanlin now has such strength because of the gift of the great xuanwang. If it wasn''t for the great xuanwang, hengyanlin couldn''t have broken through to this realm.


    And hengyanlin was inherited by the great xuanwang. Well, in a sense, it''s really like this. Therefore, every layer of heaven and earth rules in the great Xuanfu recognized hengyanlin and produced a special mark, which can make hengyanlin completely ignore the punishment of heaven and earth rules.


    The real purpose of those rebellious people in the fourth level is to recognize this mark, because they go from the fourth level to the second level, and then from the second level to the third level.


    It''s just a pity that the king has already arranged everything, and also produced an identification system. Therefore, even those rebellious families in the fourth level can really enter the third level, they will never be inherited by the king and recognized by the king.


    Of course, although that''s what they say, there''s no absolute solution. What if they find the loophole and inherit it?


    Who knows? Right?


    However, the reason why Heng Yanlin did this was because of this thing. Otherwise, he would not have done such a thing. He just tried it, but he did not expect that it was successful.


    This makes hengyanlin''s heart also have some uncomfortable emotions, because this is equivalent to the big xuanwang without any notice of his own to convert him into the big Xuanfu "own people", this is really a bit too much.


    However, now that he has been promoted, it''s useless to say more about it. It''s better to accept it with ease.


    Naturally, the king of Da Xuan wanted to let himself inherit Da Xuan''s mansion. This is impossible in any case. Do you want to pit him? Are you kidding? He''s a good free man, and he has to let the king of Da Xuan be bound in such a prefecture? He is not a fool. How could he do such a thing.


    To be a slave instead of free? It''s inherited from others, but also to clean up the mess of others, such things, he will not do it!


    Whoever is willing to do it will not be willing to do it anyway.Think of here, Heng Yanlin is no longer thinking about this thing, but raised his head to look at the front of the Yu''s grandfather, handsome face emerged a quite brilliant smile, toward him said: "old man, now it''s your turn."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, and seeing the innocent smiles on his face, Yu''s grandfather immediately felt frightened. He felt like he was being watched by a demon. He felt goose bumps all over his body. He looked at Heng Yanlin with great vigilance and asked in a deep voice.


    "I have just said that you are a good man, so I will use my real strength to send you to Yama to report. So before you go to Yama, what will you say? Oh, of course, you say, but it''s impossible for me to help you realize it. "


    Heng Yanlin looked at Yu''s grandfather and said with a smile. He looked very gentle, but what he said made people feel so creepy.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu''s father''s face was full of anger, and he gritted his teeth and said, "son of a bitch, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "So, is that your last word?" Heng Yan Lin doesn''t have much time to argue with the Yu family''s ancestor. He opens his mouth lightly and asks in a voice.


    "You!"


    Hearing what Heng Yan Lin said, Yu''s grandfather gritted his teeth, but soon his eyes turned suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    At the moment when he turned his eyes to the beads, Yu''s grandfather seemed to think of some strategy. He immediately looked at Heng Yanlin, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his old face. Then he said to him, "I really have something to tell you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Hearing what Yu''s ancestors said, Heng Yanlin asked with a smile.


    "That is..."


    As the voice fell, there was a gloomy look in the muddy eyes of Yu''s ancestors. Immediately, the soles of his feet trampled heavily on the ground. Then, with a "bang", a deep explosion of energy resounded. Immediately, Yu''s body burst out. At the same time, his hands snapped out, and his mouth burst out.


    "Two dragons swallow the sky!"


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the rolling aura was so vast that it sent out a cold and gloomy breath, and formed two dark air dragons, which were more than ten meters in size. They roared and bombarded hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin saw this scene, his eyes is revealed a color of accident, he did not expect that Yu''s grandfather would actually at this time to his hand.


    Clearly already know their own realm has reached the level of elixir realm, still want to fight with me?


    This is to live impatiently, want to die?


    Heng Yanlin has a confused mood in his heart, but soon when he sees the next scene, his face is hard to hide the color of amazement.


    Because, after the release of those two auras, Yu turned around and ran away.


    Yes, I ran away.


    The ancestor of the Yu family ignored everything and ran away. Even the people of the Yu family ignored him.


    This let Heng Yan Lin is really shocked, completely did not expect that there will be such things happen.


    Such behavior, let constant Yan Lin almost forget to resist the bombardment of these two auras.


    Of course, although the words say so, but Heng Yan Lin still reaction come over, the color of surprise flits in the eye son, immediately the palm suddenly flicks, immediately has a strength to spurt thin and come out, just like the palm of God, mercilessly slap on these two auras.


    "Boom!"


    These two morihan auras, just like the black dragon, directly collapsed and completely disappeared under the bombardment of hengyanlin''s aura.


    In a moment, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and saw that Yu''s ancestors had climbed a hill and were about to disappear in their sight.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin''s lips were slightly tilted, and outlined a beautiful smile. Then he took a look at Mu Shishan, who was still fighting fiercely for the rest of his life. His bright eyes, like stars, had a tender affection. In a moment, his eyes suddenly became indifferent. He turned his head and looked into the distance, and saw that they had disappeared in his own eyes In the sight of Yu''s ancestors, he sneered in his heart and said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting. Do you think you can escape from the palm of my hand like this?"


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin''s foot is heavily trampled on the ground, immediately "bang", a sound of energy explosion like thunder in his feet, and then Heng Yanlin''s body is like a rocket launched out, rushing towards the distant hills.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan has already seen Heng Yanlin''s figure chasing Yu''s ancestors. Her mind is slightly stunned, but she quickly reacts, because she realizes that there is a danger approaching her.


    At the moment, Mu Shishan stamped her feet on the ground, and her slender body quickly stepped back.


    "Boom!"


    Just at the same time when Mu Shishan''s body regressed, there was a red aura on the ground where she was. She slapped down like a long whip, directly splitting the ground, spreading countless cracks. At the same time, there were countless dust and stones rolling away, which looked very spectacular.


    Seeing this, Mu Shishan revealed a cold look in her beautiful eyes. She raised her head slightly, looked at the figure of a sneak attack not far away, and said faintly, "You Yu family are really mean enough to use such dirty means."


    "Whether it''s the top three or the bottom three, as long as we can win in the end, that''s enough. The winner will always write history."


    Looking at Mu Shishan, his face was full of indifference for the rest of his life, and a sneering smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at her and said, "little girl, I didn''t expect that your reaction was very quick, and you could react in such a short time."


    When Mu Shishan heard this, a cold smile of disdain appeared on her delicate and moving face, and she said, "I didn''t expect that I could escape so quickly in the face of these barking wild dogs. It seems that I''m really amazing!"For the rest of his life, his old face suddenly appeared a look of horror, and he roared angrily, "who are you calling a wild dog?"


    "Who admits that he is a wild dog?" Mu Shishan said lightly.


    "You


    For the rest of his life, he was very angry, and his eyes showed a strong color of anger. But soon he calmed down again. Looking at Mu Shishan, he sneered on his face and said contemptuously, "you dare to be distracted when death comes. It seems that you really don''t pay attention to me!"


    "Do you need to be seen?"


    When Mu Shishan heard the words, she didn''t care too much. She said faintly, "what''s more, isn''t it you who are dying? Are you having trouble with your eyes? Don''t you see your ancestors have run away? But he left you all behind. Oh, don''t you really have any mood swings? "


    The rest of his life also gave out a cold hum, cold voice said: "it''s really nonsense, our ancestors can''t abandon us to leave, besides, your strongest hengyanlin is also led away? Do you think you can really beat us without them? "


    After hearing what she said for the rest of her life, Mu Shishan''s pretty face was shocked. She thought to herself, "it''s over. This is really bad!"


    For a moment, Mu Shishan''s mood became very tangled. In the process of struggling, she didn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    After all, in the presence of Heng Yanlin, he is the real overlord here. He has the strength of elixir realm, and will not be punished by the rules of heaven and earth. He is absolutely the unique overlord here. No one can shake him, and no one can defeat him.


    Therefore, even if yu''s ancestors are here, there is no way, they can only wait to be slaughtered by hengyanlin!


    It can be said that Yu''s plan is a complete failure this time.


    However, under such circumstances, all the people present did not expect that Heng Yanlin would leave here at such a critical moment to pursue the ancestors of the Yu family.


    If there is no hengyanlin at the scene, it means that the Su family has lost a real core figure, which is a great thing for the Yu family. There is no doubt that it can give them more chances to turn the table.


    Therefore, at this time, the rest of their lives still feel that the Yu family''s ancestors did not really run away, but tried to take Heng Yanlin away, so that they could have more opportunities to turn the tables and solve the current dilemma.


    At the thought of this, his eyes for the rest of his life burst out with a blazing light, shouting: "now, it''s your turn to die!"


    The rest of his life was like a missile out of control. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Mu Shishan''s body, waving his hands quickly, and suddenly became red Aura exudes a blazing breath, as if to burn Mu Shishan up, towards her.


    Mu Shishan didn''t expect that she would become crazy at this time for the rest of her life, which made her delicate and beautiful face show the color of horror. However, she also knew that although she was very flustered, the more time she came, the colder she would be. Otherwise, she would only give the enemy a chance to take advantage of it!


    No matter how tangled and struggling Mu Shishan is now, she must set an example. Otherwise, whether it is the Su family or the Liu family, they will lose their morale because of what they say for the rest of their lives. In that case, they will only fall into a more unfavorable situation.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan clenched her teeth, waved the xuelingxuan sword in her hand, and welcomed the fury of the rest of her life. At the same time, she drank: "hold on, Yanlin is just going to chase Yu''s ancestors. He will come back soon, so as long as we hold on to him, we will win!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, all the people present were inspired and felt very reasonable.


    Yes, hengyanlin is just going to chase the Yu family''s ancestors. He wants to get rid of the Yu family''s ancestors. He is not running away, so what else do they need to worry about? It''s not enough to persist for a long time. What''s more, they have persisted for a long time without hengyanlin. Isn''t it the same now?


    Since it''s the same, there''s no need to worry!


    Thinking of this, the five elders of the Su family roared and said, "I''ll support you. As long as Mr. Lin solves the old Wang Ba of the Yu family, the Yu family here today will surely die!"


    "Yes!"


    The Su family all roared in unison, and it was obvious that they were also angry by the Yu family.


    "Boom!"


    Ice cold aura gushed out in the snow spirit Xuan sword, and resisted all the red aura that came from the two hands for the rest of his life. It was only because there was a big difference between the two realms, so there was a "zizizi" sound in the void, just like a flame baking something, and then the heat billowed, so mu Shishan''s delicate body was also shocked Even back.


    At this moment, the rest of his life also heard the cry of the five elders of the Su family. Suddenly, a cold killing opportunity appeared in his turbid eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "bastard, if you want to die so much, I will help you!"


    Voice down, the rest of his life also turned to find five elder su.


    But at this time, the rest of my life will feel a fierce cold swept by, the surrounding temperature is also in vain, as if to freeze everything.


    For the rest of her life, she turned her head and looked at the past, only to find that Mu Shishan didn''t know when she was coming again. At the same time, she was holding the xuelingxuan sword in her jade hand, and her cold air was gushing, just like the goddess of ice and snow.


    "Your opponent, it''s me!"


    For the rest of my life, it''s too late to find the five elders of the Su family. I can only turn back passively and shoot them with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    The auras of ice and fire with different properties collide fiercely in the void, and there is an earth shaking sound. At the same time, there are also layers of energy waves spreading out, which seems to tear the whole world apart. The energy wave generated is also a terrible breath of destruction.Immediately, Mu Shishan''s delicate body retreated, and her heart and blood churned. It seemed that she was attacked by an anti shock force, which made her a little hard to resist. At the corner of her mouth, there was a trace of red blood.


    However, for such a situation, Mu Shishan did not care at all. Instead, she raised her head slightly and looked forward to the rest of her life. Her eyes became very firm. She shot away again and entangled the rest of her life.


    "This lunatic!"


    For the rest of his life, I didn''t expect that Mu Shishan would be so difficult. He could not help but scold, but he couldn''t even shake it off!


    As for this moment, Liu Fei is also a loud roar: "Liu all hands together, the rest of the people will be taken down!"


    Hearing Liu Fei''s words, the rest of his life''s face suddenly became very iron green, and the cold voice roared: "do you Liu family really want to spread this muddy water?"


    Liu Fei didn''t listen to what he said for the rest of his life. Instead, he continued to say in a cold voice: "the Yu family surrender now, we can not kill them, but if we dare to fight again, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    This words, the rest of his life also suddenly face a change, good evil attack!


    These Yu family members are very clear that the strength of hengyanlin makes them have no chance at all. It can be said that they have become very desperate.


    In the case of despair, people are always desperate.


    However, Liu Fei''s words give hope to the Yu family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Yes, it''s hope.


    No matter who it is, they don''t want to die.


    After all, no matter who it is, if it can survive, it is impossible to go desperately.


    Since you don''t need to work hard to survive, why work hard?


    So, at that moment, the rest of the family were ready to surrender one by one.


    As long as we can survive, what about surrender?


    The rest of his life also naturally felt the thoughts of these Yu family members. Suddenly, the color of Mori Leng appeared in his turbid eyes. He roared angrily: "don''t listen to their nonsense. If they ask you to surrender, they will definitely wipe you all out at the first time. If you really don''t want to die, you''ll work hard for me!"


    For the rest of his life, there was a roar in his mouth and a surge of anxious emotion in his heart. But he knew very well that even if he really said these words, it was useless.


    The gap is too big!


    In particular, in terms of the number of experts in building infrastructure, they are naturally inferior to the Su family and the Liu family.


    Although the Yu family has the assistance of the one horned Tauren orcs, they are just machines that can only kill by instinct. They have no thinking at all. Therefore, they are still crushing in dealing with some gas refining environments. However, they still have some problems in dealing with the intelligent builders.


    What''s more, many of Yu''s family members who are present at the moment are already impatient and demoralized, and they have begun to think of capitulating.


    So, in this situation, it''s very difficult to win and win.


    It can even be said that the hope is very slim.


    However, even if it is really very slim, but a glimmer of hope is also hope.


    And where this hope lies is very clear for the rest of my life.


    It''s Mu Shishan.


    For the rest of my life, I can see that hengyanlin, who went to chase the ancestors of the Yu family, was very concerned about Mu Shishan, and the Su family also respected hengyanlin very much, so as long as they could catch Mu Shishan, I''m afraid that no matter how unwilling the Liu family was, they would not do it, because for the rest of my life, I can see clearly that the Liu family would suddenly change their attitude and all the members would go out It is only because of Heng Yanlin that he attacks Yu''s family.


    When hengyanlin''s strength burst out, he was a master of elixir realm, and the rules of heaven and earth did not punish him, his heart for the rest of his life was very clear, their plan for the rest of the family was really a complete failure.


    Because hengyanlin is a master of the elixir realm, it will certainly attract the Liu family.


    Therefore, if you want to make a good friend with hengyanlin, the only possibility is to unite with the Su family, because only through the Su family can the Liu family have a relationship with hengyanlin.


    All of a sudden, the Su family has really become a sweet cake, and the Liu family dare not underestimate it.


    Although I don''t know where the Su family came from to dig up such an elixir, the Liu family knows very well that at this moment, the Su family really turned over.


    Therefore, Liu Fei is very clear that if she does not seize this opportunity, it is very likely that this opportunity will slip away in vain.


    Therefore, Liu Fei will let the people of the Liu family fight quickly and unite with the people of the Su family to deal with the Yu family. Maybe this time, the strength of the Yu family will be completely reduced, or even suppressed to the extreme, and the Yu family will be abandoned!


    For the rest of his life, he knew that what Heng Yanlin cared about was Mu Shishan. If anything happened to Mu Shishan, he might not let the Liu and Su families go.


    As for the Su family and the Liu family, if anything happened to Mu Shishan, they would never dare to attack the Yu family again.


    Therefore, as long as we can grasp Mu Shishan, then the crisis of Yu''s family will be solved.


    When I think of it, my eyes for the rest of my life burst out with brilliant light, and there was also a sense of madness. I roared in my mouth and trampled heavily on the ground with the soles of my feet. In a moment, a sound like thunder resounded on the ground, and my body for the rest of my life burst out like a thunderbolt In front of Mu Shishan''s body, he clapped his hand and left.


    All of a sudden, the red aura, like a flame, billowed out from the palm of his hand for the rest of his life. A large amount of aura, like a sea of fire, shrouded Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan saw that there was no change in her delicate and beautiful face, but there was a change of vision in her smart eyes, because she felt a terrible wave of energy, which would pose a huge threat to her.


    However, although she felt that this hot aura would threaten her, Mu Shishan was not afraid or timid. Instead, a strong sense of war appeared on her face. She let out a roar and immediately waved the snow spirit Xuan sword in her hand. A cold aura ran with the snow spirit Xuan sword in Mu Shishan''s hand Gushing out, emitting a terrible cold, so that the temperature around her is in vain.At that moment, the whole space was cut in half.


    Half hot, half cold.


    It''s like the double sky of ice and fire.


    "Snow nine, first, broken sword!"


    A clear cheering is in Mu Shishan''s mouth. At the same time, her beautiful eyes are also blooming with a brilliant light. The snow spirit Xuan sword in her hand is also clenched in Yu''s hand and fiercely split out.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembles, and a cold sword Qi shoots out from the snow spirit Xuan sword. Everywhere it goes, there is a "crackle" sound in the void, just like the space is frozen. People feel trembling when they hear these sounds, as if they are frozen together.


    "Boom!"


    The vast aura like the sea of fire is shining with red light, and this cold sword Qi collides with it in the void. It makes a huge noise, which seems to blow through the whole space.


    Of course, it''s just an illusion. After all, the world of Da Xuan mansion is very solid. It''s just that the two attacks collide with each other, which makes everyone present have such an illusion.


    In a short time, senhan''s sword Qi continued for a while, then tore up this inch of blazing aura, and finally split to the rest of his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    For the rest of my life, I narrowed my eyes, cold eyes, a cold hum in my mouth, and then the soles of my feet heavily trampled on the ground, and then a low energy sound of "bang" exploded, and then the rest of my life quickly retrogressed.


    It''s going backwards!


    For the rest of my life, I went backwards for the first time!


    You know, Mu Shishan''s realm is only the foundation of double, but the rest of his life has reached the foundation of seven!


    However, under the attack of Mu Shishan, he even retreated for the rest of his life, which makes people feel that it is a very unexpected thing.


    When she saw that the rest of her life was still retreating, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes were shining with a brilliant light. However, she was very careful. Instead of chasing up at the first time, she waved the xuelingxuan sword in her hand. At the same time, the aura in her body was also surging out along her own meridians and converged on the xuelingxuan sword, forming one sword after another To the rest of my life.


    The rest of his life is still holding his hands in front of his body, spinning fast. Suddenly, the aura gushes out and makes a "roaring" rotating sound. Then, the eyes of the rest of his life bloom with a brilliant light, and a clear cheering sound comes out of his mouth.


    "Xuan Huo Mo pan!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, after the rest of his life, his hands were whirled, and the spirit rushed out of his hands, and quickly gathered into a fire millstone, emitting a blazing breath, shining, with a red air, which would devour Mu Shishan''s sword Qi.


    Seeing that her offensive was engulfed by the fire millstone formed by swinging her hands for the rest of her life, Mu Shishan''s pretty face was shocked, but soon she calmed down. Her eyes in her beautiful eyes revealed a thick dignified color, and she thought to herself: "you are worthy of the master of the old generation, with rich experience and vicious means!"


    Mu Shishan knew in her heart that she had just been promoted to the basic level, and she had only been in touch with aura cultivation for half a month, so mu Shishan knew very well that she still had many shortcomings, so she fought hard to accumulate more experience.


    Because Mu Shishan is very clear, if she can''t gradually become stronger, then she may not keep up with Heng Yanlin.


    Once the gap between her and hengyanlin is too big, she will be left far away by hengyanlin.


    Mu Shishan can''t expect hengyanlin to stop and wait for herself. There will be too many changes in the future of the world. She can''t be selfish enough to let hengyanlin stay by her side. Moreover, Mu Shishan knows very well in her heart that hengyanlin belongs to the kind of person who is unwilling to be lonely. He is sure to be strong all the time.


    Most importantly, Mu Shishan knows that hengyanlin seems to be stronger for some purpose.


    Mu Shishan doesn''t know what the purpose is, but every time, Mu Shishan can always see Heng Yanlin''s eyes from time to time, with firmness, pain, regret, and even And a little bit of fear!


    Yes, fear!


    At that time, when Mu Shishan guessed, he was very surprised, because to Mu Shishan''s feeling, Heng Yanlin was really not afraid to line up. Even when he came here, he was very relaxed and calm to deal with it, but there were such emotional fluctuations in his eyes, which was a very incredible thing for mu Shishan .


    Therefore, Mu Shishan thinks that Heng Yanlin must have something to hide from her, but with her weak strength now, to force others to say it is not only irresponsible to him, but also irresponsible to herself.


    Therefore, before becoming more powerful, Mu Shishan chooses to ignore this matter. As long as she becomes more powerful, she is qualified to let hengyanlin say such things, and can accompany hengyanlin to face them together.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes once again passed a crazy look, biting her own teeth, trampling heavily on the ground, and then "bang" of a thunder like energy sound exploded, Mu Shishan once again close to the rest of life, launched a fierce offensive.


    Seeing Mu Shishan close to him and kill him, there is a smile in his eyes for the rest of his life, as if he had succeeded in a conspiracy. However, he is still very careful. After all, he must not let Mu Shishan find out, otherwise all his previous foreshadowing will become useless.


    At the same time when the Yu family is facing the joint attack of the Su family and the Liu family, on the other side of the desert, hengyanlin is chasing the Yu family''s ancestors.


    However, Yu''s grandfather is determined to run away, so Heng Yanlin wants to catch up with him. If he only depends on the current speed, it is naturally impossible.


    Of course, if hengyanlin really wants to catch up, he can certainly catch up, but he keeps such an average speed, so that he can practice, adjust his aura distribution, and see if he can use the maximum aura to ensure speed, or even prompt speed.Hengyanlin''s previous life is the source of emperor''s respect, so he has a very strong fighting experience.


    However, experience is experience, but he is not omnipotent after all. There are many things he does not know very well. On the road of becoming stronger, everyone has his own experience and response.


    Hengyanlin does have a lot of experience in his previous life, and he is very rich, but if he can combine the experience of his previous life and become more powerful in this life, why not?


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin now wants to know whether he can exert more power and strength to achieve his goal with the minimum consumption of aura, instead of using aura to a limit, and then burst out a very powerful power.


    In other words, if the power is equal to the number 10, then the aura that he needs to burst out is also 10. But if he can use the aura of 8 to burst out the power of 10, even seven or six, or even lower?


    In this way, there is no doubt that it can make hengyanlin''s aura more useful, and make his fight last longer.


    Now hengyanlin is using this way to train and strengthen himself.


    Otherwise, hengyanlin has already caught up with Yu''s ancestors. How can he escape like this all the time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Of course, although he said that, Heng Yanlin knew very well that the Yu family''s ancestors still had to solve the problem. Otherwise, if he really wanted to escape, it would be a big trouble.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t expect that Yu''s grandfather was really brave. He dared to do such a thing and came into the Da Xuan mansion in disguise.


    If hengyanlin is not here this time, I''m afraid all the Su family members who come into the Da Xuan mansion will die.


    In fact, when he saw Yu''s grandfather appear, Heng Yanlin already knew what all this was about.


    To put it bluntly, the Yu family no longer want to wait. They can''t help it.


    They are not satisfied with the current situation of the Yu family, but it is not so easy for them to make themselves stronger, so they can only choose to eliminate the Su family first.


    If Heng Yanlin did not guess wrong, I''m afraid that the Yu family is doing it in order to make it convenient for the outside Yu family to attack the Su family.


    Once the ancestors of the Yu family killed all the Su family members in the Da Xuan mansion, and then rushed out of the Da Xuan mansion with the Yu family members and the one horned Tauren Orc they had researched, it would be absolutely shocking. At that time, the Su family would really be finished.


    At the thought of this, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Looking at Yu''s grandfather who fled in front of him, a look of pity appeared in his eyes. At this time, Heng Yanlin could only say that Yu''s grandfather was really unlucky.


    Originally, I wanted to eradicate the Su family in the Da Xuan mansion with great ambition, and then lead the rest of the Yu family to go out and kill the Su family, and then develop more career.


    did not expect this half way to kill a Cheng Yaojin, so that all his plans turned into bubbles.


    This makes the Yu family really resentful.


    But at the same time of resentment, Yu''s ancestors were also very frightened and scared.


    Because he never thought that he would encounter such a thing.


    Originally thought that he spent a huge price to enter the xuanming real house, should be the most invincible existence among all people, these guys should be able to easily handle, trample.


    However, I never thought that there was a hengyanlin, and his strength was so strong that he was really a mouthful of old blood.


    He really didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    However, although I didn''t expect it, as long as I run away, leave the Da Xuan mansion, and then tell all this to the high-level outside, at that time, the Su family will surely die!


    Yu''s ancestors know very well that those big people hate the rules of the outside world when someone sends them back from the inside world.


    They have managed to maintain the rules and peace of the earth. Now there are people who want to make trouble from outside. They can''t allow it.


    Of course, as for Heng Yanlin''s saying that he is not from the inner world, what does it matter? Anyway, the fact is in front of us, he really broke through to the realm of elixir. You know, in the case of the lack of aura in heaven and earth, it is difficult for the earth to reach the realm of elixir.


    No, it''s more difficult than going to heaven!


    So, Yu''s grandfather is very sure that no matter whether Heng Yanlin is from the inner world or not, as long as those big people see him, they will all agree that he is from the inner world. So there is only one way to treat such stowaways, that is to kill them all!


    Moreover, there will be joint and several liability, when the time comes, the Su family will be completely eradicated.


    At that time, the Yujia family will return to its former glory, and even more powerful!


    Thinking of this, the whole family of Yu became very excited.


    However, Yu''s ancestors knew very well that they had to do something before they wanted to achieve all this.


    That is to escape from the palm of Heng Yanlin''s hand, avoid his pursuit, and leave xuanming real house.


    Only in this way can we achieve half of our success, and then we can achieve the other half of our success.


    "But, this guy, why can he order the rules of heaven and earth of xuanming Zhenfu? What''s the matter? Does he have any connection with xuanming real mansion? "


    The Yu family''s grandfather thought of the scene that Heng Yanlin had just ordered the sky and earth rules to condense the cloud to dissipate. He could not help shivering in his heart. But soon he came back and thought to himself: "forget it, no matter what connection he has with xuanming Zhenfu, as long as he is solved, then everything is no longer a problem It''s too late


    I''m afraid there will be a big secret in it, but he knows it very well. Although there is a big secret, the key is that it can''t be known to anyone. Once it is known to anyone, he will surely be infected with some unnecessary troubles.Therefore, as long as hengyanlin is killed, then everything will be OK.


    But Yu''s grandfather didn''t know that it was impossible for him to escape from Heng Yanlin''s palm.


    After all, now Heng Yanlin is just using Yu''s ancestors to train himself in micro operation!


    "Almost."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin feels that his training is almost the same. After all, although he really wants to continue training, don''t forget that if he continues training like this, I''m afraid he will make Yu''s ancestors run away.


    After all, they are not far away from the exit from the second floor to the first floor.


    In order to avoid Yu''s going to the first floor, hengyanlin naturally can''t let Yu''s go on like this.


    What''s more, if it continues like this, I don''t know if something will happen to Mu Shishan.


    Therefore, in order to prevent such an accident, Heng Yanlin thinks that he should take down the Yu family''s ancestors.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face is the emergence of a faint smile, immediately narrowed his eyes, eyes with bright eyes in the twinkling, like the stars shining, immediately he suddenly stopped, followed by knee slightly bent, at the same time, his heart move, the body''s aura is also in the rapid rush out, along the meridians Quickly injected into Heng Yanlin''s feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, there was a low roar in his mouth. The whole person flew out like a rocket, flying high into the air.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s body in the sky across a beautiful arc, and then "boom" sound, sounded a earth shaking sound, and then hit heavily on the ground, set off countless dust, smoke rolling up, just like waves in pain, it is extremely frightening.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s body turned slightly and looked at Yu''s grandfather in front of him. A very bright smile appeared on his handsome face, which was just like the sunshine elder brother of the neighbor''s family. People and animals were harmless, gentle and soft, which made people feel very gentle and excited at a glance.


    Of course, if hengyanlin is facing a bad old man, it''s another matter.


    Yes, just now Heng Yanlin''s flying jump has already fallen in front of Yu''s grandfather, blocking his way.


    This makes Yu''s grandfather''s old face suddenly appear a very ugly look. He did not expect that Heng Yanlin would make such a move, flying like a shell, directly blocking his way.


    Suddenly, Yu''s eyes revealed the color of forest cold, staring at Heng Yanlin coldly, cold voice said: "get out of the way!"


    Heng Yan Lin light smile, and did not have any fear of the eyes of Yu''s ancestors, just said: "you say get out of the way, then I do not have face?"


    "Bang!"


    After hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, Yu''s grandfather didn''t want to communicate with him at all, but he was just talking nonsense. So he didn''t want to say more, because it was useless to say more.


    I saw a thunderous explosion on the ground, and the body of Yu''s grandfather was like an arrow fired from the bow string. In a flash, he was already in front of Heng Yanlin, and his fist burst out.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Taotao spirit mixed with dark air swept out, like a poisonous snake, roaring toward hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin saw this scene, and a bright smile appeared on his face. Immediately, the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground. With a "boom", the ground was slightly shaken, and countless sand and stones surged out. Immediately, hengyanlin swept forward with his palm, and suddenly a spirit surged out, covering all the sand and stones surged up in front of him .


    These sand and stones were infused by Heng Yanlin''s aura, and suddenly became extremely strong. Under the control of Heng Yanlin''s idea, these sand and stones quickly gathered together, and then turned into a huge stone, and then roared out to meet the attack of Yu''s ancestors.


    At this moment, a look of surprise appeared on the old face of the Yu family, which made him exclaim: "what?"


    He really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would use such a means to deal with himself, but it was too late for him to escape at this time, so he had to face it with a stiff head.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of a thunderclap reverberated through the void, and then the terrible energy wave spread out, and countless strong Qi swept out, just like the huge waves in the ocean, which kept on churning, leading to the sand and stones on the whole sand rippling up and down.


    "What the hell!"


    Yu''s grandfather scolded angrily. At the same time, the aura on his fist had smashed the huge stone. Looking at Heng Yanlin, his eyes became contemptuous. He picked it slightly, and then a smile of disdain appeared. He said in a cold voice: "so, is this the only way for the elixir Masters? ¡±


    for the Yu family, although hengyanlin put great pressure on himself, as long as he made more sarcastic remarks, he might be able to arouse hengyanlin''s anger, so that he could show more flaws?


    Hearing what Yu''s ancestors said, Heng Yanlin just raised his eyebrows slightly and thought to himself, "it seems that it doesn''t have much effect to condense these stones with aura."


    Yes, now Heng Yanlin is actually thinking about whether he can use aura to combine with other things to break out a more powerful offensive, instead of just using aura to compete.


    Maybe this way, it can greatly reduce the consumption of Reiki in your body, and also increase the durability of the battle.


    That''s why hengyanlin just thought of using aura to control the sand and stones on the ground and gather them together to form a huge stone to attack Yu''s ancestors.


    The purpose is to try it out.


    But in this case, it seems that the experiment failed.


    It''s because the Yu family''s ancestors hit it with one punch."No, no, although he blew it up, according to the situation, maybe it''s because I don''t have enough aura, or because the quality of the sand is not enough, that''s why he was beaten up by this old guy?"


    "Moreover, although the boulder was blasted, the aggregate sand and stone was not blasted. Instead, it turned into a piece of loose sand and returned to the earth again. So does that mean that the punch just made by Yu''s ancestors did not destroy the boulder, but beat the boulder back to its original shape?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned and kept thinking about what happened at the moment. Although he kept thinking about it, if he wanted to get what he wanted from it, it would be impossible to just think and theory. So one way to do it now is to continue to practice.


    As the saying goes, practice leads to truth. It would be a great pity to have such a good experimental object and waste it like this.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin suddenly raised his head and looked at Yu''s ancestors, and his eyes became incomparably fiery. He even had a trace of excitement. His expression was just like seeing a beautiful woman without clothes. Yu''s ancestors felt numb and frightening.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Yu''s ancestors are all hairy and numb with Heng Yanlin''s naked eyes. He can''t help swallowing and asks nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    After hearing the tense words from Yu''s ancestors, Heng Yanlin turned his mouth and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just curious if you can stop my attack."


    As the voice fell, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved slightly. Immediately, his hands spread out. Then, under the control of Heng Yanlin''s idea, a series of auras quickly shuttled between the meridians, and finally gathered on the palms of his hands. The continuous sound of "bang bang" rang out in the void, and then a series of auras rushed out of Heng Yanlin''s palms Start bombarding the ground.


    Seeing all the actions of Heng Yanlin, a look of horror appeared on the old man''s face. He couldn''t help staring at the former. His turbid eyes were full of vigilance. He opened his mouth and roared: "what do you want to do?"


    Heng Yanlin saw that Yu''s grandfather was very scared, which made a gentle smile appear on his handsome face. He opened his mouth to him and said, "don''t worry, in fact, it''s no big deal. You don''t have to panic. As long as you cooperate with me, I may be happy and I won''t kill you."


    After hearing what Hengyan said in Linkou, Yu''s grandfather felt a slight shock. He subconsciously wanted to ask "is this true?" but he turned to think, why should he have such an idea? What''s the joke? How could this guy not kill him if he didn''t have a good heart?


    Moreover, if this sentence is said like this, does it not mean that he is very afraid of hengyanlin?


    Are you kidding?


    Will he be afraid of him?


    He is just relying on some strength to dare to be so arrogant to himself, otherwise, how can he stop himself?


    I don''t want to have a direct conflict with him. Otherwise, he must pay a great price. Maybe he has to kneel down and beg for mercy. I just don''t want to waste my energy fighting with him. Otherwise, I can kill him every minute!


    Yeah, that''s it!


    Yu''s grandfather agreed with his idea very much, and didn''t think that he was just putting gold on his face.


    Of course, although that''s what he said, the elder face of the Yu family was still full of vigilance. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Hengyanlin heard Yu''s reply, and a very bright smile appeared on his handsome face. He said to the former, "don''t worry, you''ll know later."


    "I don''t have the time to fool around with you!"


    When Yu''s grandfather heard what Heng Yan said, he immediately let out a cold hum and was ready to leave.


    After all, although he kept hypnotizing himself with his heart, in fact, the Yu family knew very well that Heng Yanlin''s strength was really too strong, so he naturally could not let the former have any adverse situation.


    However, seeing that Yu''s grandfather wanted to leave by himself, Heng Yanlin''s eyes twinkled with brilliant essence. He immediately pulled the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a sneer, "I just said that I need your help. Now you want to escape, don''t you..." Look down on me


    "Boom!"


    With the words from Hengyan''s mouth, he raised his hands abruptly, and the loud sound rang out. Then the terrible extreme energy fluctuation set off countless pieces of gravel shot out, and quickly formed a piece of boulders, shooting towards Yu''s ancestors.


    Listening to the whistling sound from the void, a look of horror appeared on the face of the Yu family''s ancestors. They yelled angrily in their mouth, and their bodies also flashed out quickly, starting to avoid the gravel.


    The size of these stones is different, but the speed of shooting out makes people look like meteorites, sending out a very terrible smell, bombarding Yu''s ancestors.


    Immediately, just heard the vast desert, constantly sounded a "boom boom" sound, there are extremely terrible energy fluctuations resounding, it seems to tear the whole world to pieces, frightening.


    These huge stones fell on the sand, and they all smashed huge pits and raised waves of dust, just like countless monsters roaring and attacking Yu''s ancestors, which made Yu''s ancestors very embarrassed.


    "Damn it, son of a bitch, are you playing with me on purpose?"


    Yu''s grandfather roared furiously. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he was furious.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t pay any attention to what Yu''s ancestors said. Instead, he could not help frowning and Thinking on his handsome face. He whispered to himself: "it''s really strange why the power of the giant stone condensed by aura combined with sand and stone is so small?"Heng Yanlin feels that these sand and stone are real, and the stone gathered by pure aura is also real. So, at least in a sense, the power of the stone burst out is also very real.


    Sand and stone are formed by matter, while hengyanlin''s stone condensed by aura is condensed by energy. According to the truth, sand and stone should have higher density than aura, right?


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be such a truth. Aura is scattered in the void. When there is energy between heaven and earth, there is matter. So is this the law of conservation of energy?"


    "Because energy breeds matter, but the energy contained in the matter is constant, so whether it is the sand and stone condensed by my aura or the real sand and stone in the real world, its energy is constant, but the only difference is that the energy contained in the sand and stone condensed by my aura will change with my will, to strengthen and reduce Weak. "


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly burst out a fiery light, at this moment, he seems to want to understand what, let his body''s breath is changed, as if reborn, abnormal magic.


    "It''s really interesting!"


    Heng Yanlin''s lips slightly lifted, emerged a very bright smile, immediately he looked at Yu''s ancestors eyes once again had a change, at the same time said to himself: "in this case, then take you first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    "Boom!"


    The sole of Heng Yanlin''s foot is heavily trampled on the sand. In an instant, the huge power bursts out from under his feet, and then Heng Yanlin''s body bursts out. Immediately, his body soars into the sky, just like a missile launched out. In a flash, it already appears in front of Yu''s ancestors, with a fierce blow.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the mighty aura swept out like the tide, gushing out on the surface of Heng Yanlin''s fist. It was like a fierce beast who had been sleeping for many years. At this moment, he woke up, roared angrily, and went away with the same bombardment.


    Yu''s face suddenly changed, and in his heart he couldn''t help cursing: "Damn, don''t you say that if you are in a good mood, you will let me go? How suddenly burst out such a fierce force, this is to put me to death


    What''s special? Sure enough, these bastards are big pig hooves, none of them can be trusted!


    The elder of the Yu family roared in his mouth, which was also the rapid seal of his hands. A series of auras rushed out of his body. Immediately, between the changes of the seal method of his hands, he patted forward, and then countless auras surged out, forming a dark spirit shield, which sent out a very terrible breath and welcomed him.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the terrible energy wave broke out at this moment. Immediately, the whole spiritual shield was shaking violently, and then there was a "Wuwuwuwu" sound echoing, just like crying and howling, which made people feel creepy and scared.


    Then with a bang, the aura on the surface of Heng Yanlin''s fist is tearing apart the defense of Yu''s ancestors in an instant. At the same time, it is following this momentum to bombard Yu''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Yu''s grandfather saw that he had no way to dodge, and a look of horror appeared on his old face. But soon his body was glowing, and immediately a black armor appeared and covered his body.


    On the surface of this black armor, there are a series of spirit lines intertwined and flashing, which exudes a strange smell. At the same time, it also emits a "heiheihei" strange smile, just like the appearance of evil spirits in hell. People feel creepy and numb when they listen to it.


    "Boom!"


    Heng Yanlin''s fist is a heavy bombardment on the black armour of Yu''s ancestors. Suddenly, the surging aura is swept out at this moment, covering the black armour, and the black armour sends out a burst of "cluck cluck cluck" strange laughter. A ghost face appears on the surface of the armour, and the ghost face will bombard Heng Yanlin''s aura After swallowing all of them, a very terrible breath broke out immediately, and these auras gushed out again, just like a torrent, pounding Heng Yanlin''s body.


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, then his bright eyes under his sword eyebrows burst out a fiery light, and then he uttered a low roar, and immediately his palm shot forward again. A surging aura flickered with dazzling light, forming a golden light shield in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the void vibrated, and the golden light shield immediately received this cold and dark aura shock.


    Although these aura shocks were resisted by the golden light shield condensed by Heng Yanlin, the burst of impact power was able to blow Heng Yanlin''s body out in an instant, making Heng Yanlin''s feet fall on the ground, rubbing a deep trace with the earth, with countless sparks spilling.


    "Evil weapon?"


    Heng Yanlin fell back from the distance of 30 or 40 meters. He just stamped heavily on the ground, and his body was stable and no longer retrogressed.


    At the same time, he also slightly raised his head and looked at Yu''s father. His handsome face was cold, not as calm and gentle as before. Looking at the black armor on Yu''s father, he made a cold voice.


    Evil spirit weapon is evil spirit weapon. Naturally, the power of this kind of spirit weapon is also great, but it also uses many cruel means, such as refining by living people, which violates the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, in general, it can only be used by evil spirit cultivation or evil spirit cultivation. Otherwise, it is impossible for orthodox spirit cultivation to use this kind of spirit weapon, which is undoubtedly a disaster To the same people''s spit and against.


    Since the creation of heaven and earth, countless people have practiced aura and stepped into the road of evolution. At this stage of development, it has already been incomparable reproduction, with numerous branches and many avenues, which has created such a bright and prosperous aura world.


    The cultivation of evil spirits is also a branch of it. It''s different from the orthodox cultivation of spirit. It''s similar to the cultivation of evil spirits. In order to become more powerful, they will do whatever they can to burn, kill and plunder.


    It''s just like hengyanlin now sees the black armor worn by Yu''s ancestors. He doesn''t know how many lives he has paid and how much blood he has stained to make it. Therefore, hengyanlin is very opposed to it.Therefore, when he saw the evil spirit weapon on Yu''s father''s body, his eyes became gloomy at that moment. At the same time, his breath also became very cold, because it was this thing that he hated most.


    To a certain extent, Heng Yanlin is the most hated one for the spiritual cultivation of evil and evil.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu''s grandfather, who almost thought that he was going to die, finally reacted at this time and let him breathe out. Then there was a look of survival in his eyes, because he almost thought that he was going to be killed by Heng Yanlin.


    But now, it seems that this evil armor gives him a lot of protection, which makes him escape.


    At the moment, a smug smile appeared on the old man''s face. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he said, "yes, it''s an evil weapon. How about it? I''m afraid you didn''t expect that I would have an evil weapon. It''s not so easy to kill me. "


    "Is it?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, the look on his handsome face became even colder: "then I''ll show you my real strength and let you know whether I can kill you or not!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    "Boom!"


    An extremely terrible momentum burst out on Heng Yanlin, even more powerful than just now.


    But what''s different is that this momentum is more fierce and violent than the breath that broke out on Heng Yanlin before. It''s just like a wild animal waking up from a deep sleep. It''s extremely fierce and terrible.


    Yu''s grandfather didn''t expect that at this time, hengyanlin would burst out with such a terrible smell. This kind of smell made the proud Yu''s old face feel a touch of horror, which was very incredible.


    After all, such a terrible breath broke out. It was absolutely frightening and frightening.


    Feeling the fierce breath of hengyanlin, Yu''s grandfather never thought it would be like this. He thought hengyanlin''s strength was really superior, but it should be very difficult to win himself in the face of himself.


    But now look at this situation, hengyanlin seems to have just not burst out of their full strength, this is to let the yujialaozu feel shocked.


    Are you kidding?


    What just broke out is not the most shocking?


    Doesn''t it mean that Heng Yanlin is more fierce than just now? Is that possible?


    The elder Yu''s face was dignified and heavy, because he knew that it was possible. After all, the breath released from hengyanlin made him palpitating, which made him feel a strong uneasiness. The sweat and hair on his whole body stood upright. It can be seen that the breath released from hengyanlin made him feel very worried People are terrible.


    But why has all this changed?


    The Yu family''s ancestors were puzzled, but they soon reacted. They looked down at their own evil armor and thought, "is it because of this evil armor?"


    Yes, there is nothing wrong with what Yu''s ancestors expected. It is this evil armor.


    For Heng Yanlin, evil spirit cultivation and evil spirit cultivation are basically creatures that he hates very much.


    Because in his previous life, he had dealt with these evil spirits to cultivate demons, and then because of their relationship, his relatives and friends were killed before he became strong, and he even saw the bloody and cruel picture of his relatives and friends being refined by demons.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin''s heart was already deeply resentful of demonic spiritual cultivation and evil spiritual cultivation.


    If it wasn''t for them, his friend would not have died at the beginning. This is also an opportunity for hengyanlin to embark on the road of becoming an immortal.


    Therefore, when he saw that the breath released from Yu''s father had a little taste of evil spirit cultivation, it didn''t make Heng Yanlin too angry. But when Yu''s father had an evil spirit instrument, it undoubtedly aroused Heng Yanlin''s memories of dealing with evil spirit cultivation in his previous life, and those memories can be said to be "impressions" for Heng Yanlin "Profundity" almost became the nightmare of his whole life.


    So, this is why Heng Yanlin is very angry at this moment.


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes twinkled with angry eyes, as if the hot sun was about to collapse, very exuberant. Then the soles of his feet stamped heavily on the ground. At the same time, the power of terror broke out on him. His whole body was shining with gold-plated air, just like a round of human sun, hot and shining, and so on To the ancestors of the Yu family.


    Seeing hengyanlin rushing towards him, the elder Yu''s face was filled with horror. He was ready to fight. But he didn''t know why, the evil spirit armor on his chest was making a "buzzing" sound, which seemed to persuade him not to fight hard and avoid the edge.


    Moreover, vaguely, there was a spirit wave of fear in the evil spirit armor.


    Feeling the spiritual wave of the evil spirit armor on his body, the Yu family''s ancestors were in a state of panic. They could not help but exclaim: "what''s the situation? How could evil spirits be afraid? "


    Yes, the ancestor of the Yu family felt the fear spread from the evil spirit armor, which made him really upset.


    However, the Yu family knew that the evil spirit armor could not be mystifying, which means that the power that Heng Yanlin burst out at this moment can really threaten himself or the evil spirit weapon, so now they leave in a hurry, which is the best way.


    In fact, the purpose of the Yu family is the same. He can''t fight with Heng Yanlin. After all, Heng Yanlin''s original strength is very terrible, and it''s not what he can compete with. His goal now is to leave here, go to the first floor, and then leave xuanming real house through the first floor to tell the outside world.


    So, it''s just that the soles of his feet are heavily trampling on the ground, and then an energy dull sound of "bang" explodes. The Yu family''s ancestors turn around and run away in another direction, and they don''t want to entangle with Heng Yanlin at all.With the energy blessing of the evil spirit armor, the speed of Yu''s ancestors'' feet soared again, and then they ran away.


    Seeing that there are two evil and dark whirlwinds under the feet of Yu''s ancestors, they are supporting his body and running away quickly. This makes Heng Yanlin, who is chasing after him, pass a cold look in his eyes and say in a cold voice: "do you want to run? Do I allow it? "


    "Bang!"


    As the voice fell, the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and immediately a particularly loud voice burst out under his feet, and then Heng Yanlin''s body soared into the air, and then the palm turned, there was a light blooming in it, and then the broken star sword appeared in the palm.


    "Broken star chop!"


    A roar resounded in Heng Yanlin''s throat, and immediately the aura in his body was poured into the broken star sword tightly held in his palm like a torrent, and then the broken star sword was shining with bright star blue light, and then he cut it hard.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a star blue sword darts out from the broken star sword. When it sweeps across the sky, it suddenly becomes bigger and emits a very terrible energy breath. It seems that it is going to destroy the sky and the earth, covering the body of Yu''s ancestors, and then it cuts down, a posture of trying to crush Yu''s ancestors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    I feel the terrible momentum behind me, which makes my father''s face change dramatically, his eyelids jump wildly and his scalp numb.


    He turned his head and looked in the past, and immediately saw a giant sword, shining with a star blue light, just like an earth breaking sword, emitting an extremely terrible smell of destruction.


    This made Yu''s grandfather panic, his eyes were wide open, he did not expect that Heng Yanlin could break out such a terrible attack, so that his inner emotion was greatly shocked.


    "No! It''s impossible! "


    Yujialaozu''s mouth issued a roar, feel very terrible!


    Because he really didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    It''s too scary!


    At the moment, Yu''s ancestors roared furiously, and his palm quickly threw out a black cube.


    This black magic cube is flying towards the front, turning constantly in mid air, looking very mysterious.


    However, Yu''s ancestors quickly raised their hands and made the seal like lightning, one after another. At the same time, a surge of aura permeated his body and poured into his hands.


    All of a sudden, the printing method changed, the rune pattern formed, and immediately entered into the black magic cube.


    At that moment, the black cube broke out a very terrible breath, and the breath was extremely evil. Immediately, the black cube''s body gave out a "click click" dull sound, as if there were some gears in it.


    Then, with the sound of "bang", the black cube formed a black giant with a height of more than three meters. The surface was smooth and bright, without any defects. It was like a work of art.


    The black giant has only eyes, no nose, no mouth and no ears. At the same time, there is a faint halo on his body. It looks like a technology robot from the future, which makes people feel shocked.


    It''s hard for anyone to imagine that it''s just a simple black cube. It''s hard to imagine that it can change into a giant more than three meters high, and it''s full of such deterrence.


    "Hum!"


    Under the control of Yu''s ancestors, the black giant immediately opened his eyes with scarlet eyes. At the same time, the breath it sent out was also very terrible, abnormal evil, as if the evil god had come here through countless time and space.


    This black Rubik''s cube is also an evil weapon. It was acquired by the ancestors of the Yu family by chance. It comes from the same place as the evil armor on his body. However, he seldom uses the black Rubik''s cube. After all, the black Rubik''s cube is his killing weapon, and it consumes a little too much aura, so if it is not necessary, It is impossible for Yu''s ancestors to use this black cube.


    But now Heng Yanlin is determined to destroy himself, and the momentum he burst out is too fierce, so the Yu family ancestors naturally can''t let such a thing happen, only to smash Heng Yanlin''s plot.


    "Give it to me!"


    Yu''s eyes widened, and his gloomy eyes appeared. A roar rolled out of his throat.


    "Hum!"


    The black giant flows a light black light, slightly raises his head, looks at the star blue sword from the sky, and blows out with one blow.


    At that moment, the black giant''s arm suddenly became bigger and stronger. It was as strong as three meters. It was like Tongtian''s fist. It was full of evil and attacked the star blue sword.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the earth shaking sound of collision is resounding at this moment. The whole world seems to be shaking violently because of the collision between the two. Of course, it''s just an illusion. It''s just the destructive wave of the two energy bursts out. It''s too shocking. Therefore, it produces energy ripples, which spread in the void and let people see When they arrive, they have the illusion that the void is trembling.


    Immediately, the evil energy wave swept out, pounding the star blue sword fiercely. The two energies kept intertwined, entangled, squeezed, collided and twisted in mid air, as if they were going to suppress the void and collapse it.


    "Dong!"


    The two energy waves collided violently, but finally they couldn''t bear the energy wave. They both exploded and sent out a battle drum that sounded like nine days above.


    At that moment, the void centered on it spreads countless energy waves, as if to tear up the whole void.


    This wave of destruction, wherever it goes, everything is destroyed. Countless sand and stones roll up, forming one terrible sand wave after another, which is frightening.Immediately, after a long time, the wave of destruction gradually subsided.


    At the moment of calming down, the dust storm caused by the terrible energy fluctuation gradually calmed down.


    But even so, there is still a faint energy wave in the void, emitting a frightening atmosphere.


    "Chacha! Bang


    At this moment, the black giant saw that his fist didn''t burst, but broke with it, so that his left arm was directly broken, so that he kept twisting his head, and then he made a mechanical cold voice, slowly said: "start to calculate energy, start to calculate energy level..."


    "Assessment of energy threat begins..."


    "Assess success, start looking for solutions..."


    Immediately, the black giant seemed to get the information he wanted. Once again, the blood light of his eyes was dazzling and blooming with a "buzz". Then with a "bang", the black giant trampled heavily on the ground, and his whole body burst out. In a flash, he appeared in front of Heng Yanlin. With a blow, his arms suddenly elongated At that time, his fist was also rapidly deformed, turned into a boa constrictor''s head, opened the blood basin, breathed the snake letter, and sent out a fierce breath, flying towards Hengyan forest.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes were cold when he saw this. He naturally felt the evil breath from the black giant, so he immediately gave out a cold hum. Without too much hesitation, he held the immortal sword and waved it out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    "Dang!"


    A clear metal collision sound is resounding at this moment, and then the terrible energy wave spreads out between the two.


    Heng Yanlin raises his broken star sword and blocks it in front of him. He directly blocks the snake''s blood basin. Then Heng Yanlin''s heart moves slightly and his palm shakes. Suddenly, a surge of aura comes out. A huge force comes out of the broken star sword. With a direct "bang", he smashes the mouth of the python, and then his paws Trample heavily on the ground, "bang" a sound like thunder exploded under his feet, immediately his feet heavily trample on the ground, in a flash, it has appeared less than three meters in front of the black giant.


    The black giant saw that Heng Yanlin was running towards him. His eyes kept turning. At the same time, his scarlet eyes kept flashing, which was also a "bang". The sole of the black giant''s foot was also heavily trampled on the ground, and then his body shot out, just like the arrow leaving the bowstring. In a twinkling of an eye, it also appeared in Heng Yanlin Yanlin in front of the palm of a swing, is once again to stretch his arm, at the same time "buzz" sound, it becomes two long knives, it mercilessly split to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin''s brow suddenly wrinkled up, and immediately he felt a very strong energy fluctuation from it. This energy fluctuation has made Heng Yanlin feel that there are some threats.


    This made hengyanlin feel very incredible, and he didn''t think that he could feel a terrible energy wave on the black giant. It was like tearing him to pieces, which made him frown. Even if he thought about it, he didn''t have direct resistance, but trampled heavily on the ground with the soles of his feet With a bang, his body flashed out, like a shadow. In a flash, he quickly stepped back and left the original ground.


    When hengyanlin left the original ground, the black giant''s hands were empty, and then pounded on the original hengyanlin''s ground. Only a thunder like sound of "boom" was heard, and then the ground cracked and exploded, and countless sand and stones splashed up, with thick dust and smoke billowing and surging Thriller.


    Seeing that he was standing on the original ground had been blown out of a deep hole, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a color of shock. Immediately he looked at the black giant not far away, and his inner emotion became very strong at this moment.


    He had no idea that his premonition was right, that the power of the black giant was so terrible, and that it had reached the level of elixir.


    However, the sky did not come down the rules of heaven and earth to punish the black giant, but the strength displayed by the black giant actually reached the strength of elixir, which means that the black giant is not a living person!!


    "Puppets?"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin seems to have thought of something. The look on his handsome face suddenly becomes gloomy and spits out these two words.


    Because those who have such terror power and have not yet been punished by the rules of heaven and earth are not living people, only puppets.


    Because this is what the evil spirit and the evil spirit like to do most.


    In general, this kind of puppet is made by living people. It''s hard to see whether it''s made by living people. However, Heng Yanlin still doubts whether the ancestor of Yu family has been inherited from the sect where the Zombie King they met was in.


    Therefore, when Heng Yanlin looked at the black giant in front of him, a very dignified look appeared on his face.


    Puppet, this is really not easy to do!


    At this moment, Yu''s grandfather heard what Hengyan said in the forest. A cold smile appeared on his old face. His turbid eyes revealed a strong sense of satisfaction, and he said: "not bad! It''s the puppet! How about my puppet? Is it powerful? Otherwise, how could you just hide? Now you know you''re scared? "


    Hearing Yu''s arrogant words, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s pretty face. Looking at Yu''s, his eyes under his sword eyebrow appeared a sarcastic look, and he grinned and said, "old man, what did you just say? You said I was scared? Do you really think you want to suppress me with such a puppet? You look down on me too much, don''t you


    Hearing this, Yu''s grandfather just felt that Heng Yanlin was just trying to be brave. Now the smile on his face became colder and colder. He said sarcastically, "it''s really interesting. If you''re not afraid, why don''t you dare to face my puppet attack directly? Instead, why do you want to avoid it? Don''t you mean that you are afraid? "


    Hearing that Yu''s grandfather has been persisting in this way, he is afraid from this topic, which makes hengyanlin feel very speechless in his heart. He thinks in his heart: "what''s special is really idiotic enough, and I''m not a fool. I look at the fierce offensive. Am I stupid enough to fight and hurt myself for no reason? I''m not a real idiotThinking of this, Heng Yanlin shakes his head and immediately looks at Yu''s ancestors. A look of indifference appears on his handsome face and says, "whatever you say."


    In fact, Heng Yanlin knows very well why Yu''s grandfather said this, because he knows very well that Yu''s grandfather wants to use this puppet as a support to make terms with Heng Yanlin, so that he can leave and spare his life.


    Otherwise, the Yu family would want to burn their own jade with the black giant.


    Heng Yanlin is a smart man. Of course, he knows very well why Yu''s grandfather said that. He just wants to have more confidence.


    But in fact, I have to admit that this black giant really gives himself a little bit of difficulty, but it''s just a little bit of difficulty. He doesn''t think he will lose to a puppet.


    See Heng Yan Lin a pair of indifferent appearance, there is no other expression fluctuation, this anger more than the old grandfather''s nose is to spurt out the flame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Seeing Yu''s father like this, Heng Yanlin didn''t have any expression fluctuation on his face. He just said faintly, "how? Don''t you think I''m scared? Then why do you have to look so angry? "


    Hearing this sentence from hengyanlin, Yu''s grandfather is more speechless, which makes his inner emotion become extremely angry, and makes his eyes become angry and angry when he looks at hengyanlin, because hengyanlin''s indifferent appearance doesn''t seem to be afraid at all, which makes Yu''s grandfather feel like he has been fooled.


    However, the grandparent of the Yu family didn''t think about why he was like this. He was clearly saying that Heng Yanlin was afraid, but now it turns out that the grandparent of the Yu family is angry, which is really surprising.


    At this moment, Yu''s grandfather was gloomy and looked at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, which was full of indifferent smile. His voice became very cold. At the same time, his voice was as hoarse as the friction of sand and stone, and he cried: "Heng Yanlin, I tell you, now I have such a puppet, which can make you scared, and I''m afraid I tell you, this is not all its power. My puppet is very powerful. So, now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you get out of the way now and don''t block my way, then I can take it as if nothing happened today. What do you think? "


    Hearing these words from Yu''s father, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and a touch of surprise appeared on his handsome face, because he really didn''t expect that Yu''s father would say these words, which made Heng Yanlin feel very strange in his heart. After all, if yu''s puppet is really powerful, he also has strength If so, why discuss with yourself like this?


    After all, if you really haven''t exerted your real strength, or all your strength, then according to the character of Yu''s ancestors, you will definitely drive the puppets to kill yourself. How can you force yourself here for so long?


    After all, if you let go of yourself, then it is obvious that you will be a threat and a huge threat.


    Is it a joke to leave with such a huge threat?


    And why talk to yourself and let him go? And as if nothing had happened?


    What''s more, if yu''s ancestors really had such a puppet, they should have directly brought it out to fight against themselves in the battlefield with Yu''s, Liu''s and Su''s.


    Why did the ancestor of the Yu family escape from the battlefield and take out the puppet when there was no one.


    The most crucial point is that Yu''s ancestors were forced to take out this puppet.


    This means that there is a problem with the puppet itself. In other words, Yu''s ancestors do not seem to have a good control over the puppet.


    But why?


    Either the puppet itself has problems and defects, or the Yu family''s ancestors simply can''t control the puppet. Because the puppet''s strength is too strong, the power needed is also very powerful.


    Of course, the most important point is that this puppet is an evil weapon!


    Evil spirits are full of evil spirits. Many evil spirits can''t control their own evil spirits. On the contrary, they are devoured by their own evil spirits and become the nourishment of evil spirits. Many of them are made by evil spirits themselves.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin has a serious doubt in his mind that this puppet in the hands of Yu''s ancestors should not be able to completely control it.


    In addition to this problem, Heng Yanlin really can''t figure out what problems will make Yu''s ancestors willing to discuss with themselves in the case of having such a big killer and want to solve them peacefully.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face is the emergence of an extraordinary bright smile, looking at the eyes of Yu''s ancestors become particularly intriguing.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes, Yu''s father suddenly felt an uneasy emotion. Looking at Heng Yanlin, an unnatural look appeared on his old face, but he was soon restrained by Yu''s father, although he was caught by Heng Yanlin''s keen eyes.


    Yu''s grandfather gave out a cold hum heavily, then staring at Heng Yanlin, the cold voice said: "what are you laughing at?"


    "What am I laughing at? Of course, I''m laughing at you for being an idiot, a fool and a fool. What else can I laugh at you for? " Hengyanlin heard the problem of Yu''s ancestors, and immediately scolded them without hesitation.


    Hearing hengyanlin''s abuse, the whole face of Yu''s father suddenly showed a very angry look. His eyes twinkled with brilliant light, and he roared: "hengyanlin, don''t toast or drink. If you really want to die, I will help you and let my puppet break you up!""Oh, I''m afraid. I''m really too afraid. Then hurry up and let your puppets rush to deal with me and break me up. I really want to have a try. I feel like I''ve been broken up!"


    Although Heng Yanlin said that, his face was full of calmness. He didn''t even have the expression of fear at all. Even the bright eyes under his sword eyebrows were like a pair of white stones. There was a look of sarcasm in his eyes. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted and raised a smile of sarcasm. Looking at the eyes of Yu''s ancestors, it was almost like watching It''s like a mole ant.


    This kind of eyes made the whole emotion of Yu''s ancestors seem to be ignited by explosives, which could explode at any time. His breath became a little short. His chest fluctuated up and down like a blower, and he kept breathing, which made his turbid eyes more and more cold .


    "Heng Yanlin, don''t go too far!"


    Yu''s grandfather growled angrily, gnashing his teeth. Blood had already appeared in his eyes, and his whole face was twisted ferociously, just like a demon, which made people feel very creepy.


    But for Heng Yanlin, he didn''t know how many times he had seen such expressions and emotions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    So hengyanlin has no mood fluctuation at all, and is still full of calm.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Yu''s ancestors, the arc smile on the corner of his lips was intended to be a slight mockery, and then he continued to say: "too much? How can I go too far? What am I doing to you now? Aren''t you going to break me up? I just said my own feelings. I really want to see what strength your puppet has and can tear me apart. After all, no one has ever been able to tear me apart in my life, so I really want to have a try. So you''re welcome, old man. Just let your puppet do it to me. "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s crackling words, he was so angry that the whole family of Yu''s ancestors were not good. He felt that he was going to have a myocardial infarction, so he could not help cursing in his heart: "yes, if the labor and capital can directly let the puppet break you up, the labor and capital will break you up, but there is no way at all?"


    "If I''m not angry, I must hold back. I can''t be provoked by him. This boy is threatening me. I can''t let him threaten me. I must be tenacious and I must support him!"


    Yu''s father kept nagging in his heart and tried to hypnotize himself. Then he finally calmed down his mood. Then he raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. His old face was no longer full of anger, but was very calm. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin with an indifferent look and said faintly:¡° Do you think I don''t want to kill you? "


    "You''re right. It''s a fact. I can''t control everything, but I don''t want to pay the price. If I really want to pay the price, I can kill you!"


    "But what I want to say is that we don''t have much grudge, do we? You just want to protect the Su family, but you are not the Su family after all. Even if you really save them all, what then? Do you think they will appreciate you? No, they won''t. maybe they will just continue to use you! "


    Hearing Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared calm and said, "what you said is really interesting. Do you think this kind of estrangement will have any impact on me? I just didn''t expect that you are also an expert in building a perfect foundation. It really makes me look at you with new eyes


    Elder Yu didn''t care about Heng Yanlin''s sarcasm at all. After all, they were rivals, so no matter what they said, they would not affect themselves. On the contrary, they made elder Yu''s mind more calm: "whatever you say, I''m not interested. As for whether I''m alienating you or not, I believe you should be very calm I know whether it is, but I just want to say that we are not enemies of life and death. Why do we have to make a net broken? Isn''t it just a free bargain for others? "


    "So, why don''t we take a step back, you get out of the way, and I promise not to expose your affairs. Your identity will be well hidden, don''t you think?"


    Hengyanlin''s eyebrows had to wrinkle when he heard Yu''s words, because he really didn''t expect that Yu would say such words, and he admitted that he was so generous. On the contrary, hengyanlin had some doubts, and he didn''t understand why Yu would say so. Is this deceiving himself £¿


    Or is it really like this?


    However, the Yu family''s grandparent wanted to let himself go and let him leave, which was nothing more than cherishing his life.


    Just, let him go?


    Are you kidding?


    Although hengyanlin doesn''t know what happened to Yu''s grandfather and his puppet, he knows very well that he can''t let Yu''s grandfather leave here.


    The threat of Yu''s grandfather is too great. He will certainly go out to the disadvantage of Su''s family. He will also tell the arbitrators who maintain the rules of the earth''s heaven and earth, and he still has such a mysterious evil weapon as this puppet. Therefore, in any case, Heng Yanlin can''t let him leave here, even if he has to pay some price and expose some of his cards It''s absolutely impossible to let Yu''s ancestors go out safe and sound. We must keep him here, and it''s better to stay here forever!


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are blooming out of the fiery light, squinting, looking at Yu''s ancestors, keep looking, seems to want to do something to him.


    Yu''s grandfather was staring at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which made him roar angrily: "Heng Yanlin, I tell you, if you don''t let me go today, you will pay a huge price!"


    Hearing what Yu''s grandfather said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a bright smile. Looking at Yu''s grandfather, he asked in a faint voice: "pay a huge price? Then tell me, what will I pay for it? ""You


    Hearing the speech, Yu''s father suddenly changed his face.


    "Well, why don''t you? What''s up? I really want to know, what kind of price do you want me to pay? I''m really curious. Tell me about it. " Heng Yanlin asked in a smile.


    Yu''s grandfather was really going to be so angry by Heng Yanlin that his lungs seemed to burst open, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Heng Yanlin, don''t go too far!"


    "I''m too much? What''s wrong with me? You''ve just said that, so I really want to know what I''ve gone too far Heng Yanlin asked in a smile.


    "You!"


    The teeth of Yu''s ancestors all seemed to be broken, which made his eyes wide open. His anger surged in his chest. He said in a cold voice: "don''t force me!"


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t intend to force you. I just want you to stay here. Ah, I forgot to explain that what I said is stay forever. Since you provoked me, you don''t want to live!"


    After Heng Yanlin finished this sentence with a smile, his eyes became sharp in vain, and immediately the soles of his feet trampled heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    There was a thunderous explosion on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    After the thunder like explosion sounds, there is a hurricane set off, immediately Heng Yanlin''s body has disappeared in place.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin has already appeared in front of Yu''s ancestors. His handsome face has no mood fluctuation and is full of calmness. His eyes are also filled with cold and merciless eyes. He immediately raises his fist and has a violent aura surging out of his body. He quickly converges on his fist and then bombards him fiercely And go.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, a strong momentum surged out of his fist, like a dragon breaking the clouds, shining with a golden light, towards the ancestors of the Yu family.


    "Boom!"


    Just as this fist was about to bombard the body of Yu''s ancestors, a tall and powerful shadow appeared in front of him, but it was a black giant.


    The black giant opened his hand and blocked Heng Yanlin''s fist.


    At that moment, the surging energy wave broke out from the palm of the fist, set off a very terrible force wave, spread in all directions, set off layers of sand waves, flying sand and moving rocks, just like the scene of the end of the world, making people feel a very trembling breath.


    At the most critical time, Yu''s ancestors still controlled the puppet giant to meet hengyanlin.


    Standing behind the puppet giant, the elder Yu''s face became extremely cold at this moment. His just angry mood seemed to calm down at this moment. It was totally unexpected that he was the one who was angry just now, just like another person, which made people feel a little thrilled.


    Looking at hengyanlin, Yu''s grandfather said calmly, "hengyanlin, do you really want to be right with me?"


    Hearing this sentence from Yu''s ancestors, although Heng Yanlin was very surprised, he just confused him and immediately said, "aren''t you always right with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu''s grandfather immediately frowned. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard Heng Yanlin and said impatiently, "OK, you don''t waste any more time. You should finish this life quickly. In this way, I can go back to work and waste so much time. We can''t waste any more time, OK? Hurry to the end


    "Heng Yan Lin!"


    The elder of Yu family is really going to vomit blood because of Heng Yanlin''s anger, which makes him yell hysterically. At the same time, his eyes are also big. He says coldly: "I asked you for the last time, do you really want to do right with me?"


    "Since you have asked me this question so sincerely, I can only tell you compassionately, otherwise, it will appear that I am too impersonal, don''t you think?"


    Heng Yanlin smiles, and a very serious look appears on his handsome face. Looking at Yu''s ancestors, he says, "I don''t want to be right with you, I just want you to die."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu''s eyes and pupils contracted for a while. He gritted his teeth and roared angrily: "since you want to die so much, I will help you and get rid of him!"


    When the puppet giant heard the order from Yu''s ancestors, his blood red eyes immediately turned. At the same time, his body also gave out a cold voice full of machinery and no emotion: "yes


    "Boom!"


    The soles of the giant puppet''s feet heavily trampled on the ground, and immediately the ground cracked, with countless cracks spreading, dense like a huge spider web, at the same time, it also set off countless dust waves, and then the giant puppet''s body was "whoosh" disappeared in place.


    When the puppet giant appeared again, he had already appeared in front of hengyanlin. With one hand, he set off a strong palm wind and swept towards hengyanlin. The terrible power that he sent out was like making hengyanlin into meat sauce.


    Moreover, I don''t know if there is something wrong with Heng Yanlin''s reaction. The puppet giant''s action seems to be more agile than when he just fought with him.


    Of course, although it is more agile than just now, hengyanlin is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Therefore, when the puppet giant''s palm is waving, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are flashing with bright light. At the same time, a low roar is rolling out in his throat. Then, when the sole of his foot is pounded on the ground, he hears a dull sound of "bang", and then Heng Yanlin''s flesh and blood sends out a burst of "Pi Li pa" With the sound of "La", Heng Yanlin''s fists immediately went up to the puppet giant''s palm.


    Strong collision, without the slightest retreat timid, so brazenly collision together.


    "Dong!"


    As if the drums were beating in the nine days, their fists collided with each other again, giving off a particularly bright light. At the same time, there was a terrible and extreme wave of energy that spread out. The strong sound wave directly blew up the sand hundreds of meters around, forming tens of meters or even hundreds of meters of sand Wave, it looks very frightening.No one thought that it would be such a situation.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were like the sun, and his mouth was also roaring. Then, the power in his body burst out again and poured into his fist.


    With the blessing of this power, the hand of the puppet giant can''t resist at last. With a "bang", it will explode directly, with countless black fragments splashing out. At the same time, the huge shock wave will also blow out the body of the puppet giant.


    However, the puppet giant''s body did not fall on the ground because of this. Instead, when he flew backward for more than ten meters, he stamped his foot on the ground and thrust his thigh into the sand, forcing his body to stabilize and not retreat.


    Seeing the puppet giant''s body stopped, Heng Yanlin slowly took back his fist, and then looked at the puppet giant, his lips slightly tilted, revealing a sneer of evil spirit. Immediately, his eyes suddenly widened, and his feet stepped on the ground again. With a "bang", Heng Yanlin''s body shot out again, setting off countless dust and dust, which suddenly appeared in the puppet giant In front of the puppet giant, then Heng Yanlin said, "it was you who attacked me just now. Now it''s reciprocity. It''s my turn, isn''t it? Oh, I forgot. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    "You can''t understand me either, so don''t listen! Please die now


    Voice down, Heng Yan Lin raised his fist, is toward the puppet giant bombardment and go.


    The next second, the puppet giant raised his other arm in good condition, clenched his five fingers to form a fist, which also met him.


    "Boom!"


    It was another violent collision. In a short time, Heng Yanlin''s fist burst out like an avalanche of power. At that moment, it surged out and shrouded in the puppet giant''s fist. Then he only heard the sound of "click click" on the puppet giant''s arm. At the same time, he also had a puppet giant''s arm, and there were many lines on the surface Cracks emerge, and in an instant, they spread the whole arm, dense, and then with a bang, the arm of the puppet giant completely disintegrates.


    The puppet giant''s two eyes, like red light spots, are constantly turning, without any emotional fluctuations, but it seems to be thinking about why hengyanlin burst out so powerful.


    At this moment, the puppet giant''s other hand, which was first blasted off, has spewed out countless black water at this moment, and then quickly constructed a new hand, which is connected with his wrist again.


    After splicing, the puppet giant directly bombarded hengyanlin with his newly born palm without saying a word.


    "The power of regeneration?"


    Seeing that the hand of the puppet giant recovered and attacked himself, a look of surprise appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. But soon a cold laugh appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were shining with fiery light. His fighting spirit was as fierce as a fiery flame, and then his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, shaking the ground They all vibrated slightly, and there were several cracks.


    "It''s very good. I''d like to see how strong your regenerative power is and whether you can resist my attack."


    When the voice fell, Heng Yanlin''s arms were suddenly shocked, and then the sound of "crackling" resounded in Heng Yanlin''s body. His flesh and blood also expanded at this moment, making Heng Yanlin''s whole body strong, just like a muscular man.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin raised his hands, fingers clenched, fist clenched, it is a lightning bombardment.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s fists were waved out, and each fist burst out a very terrible and ferocious force, which made Heng Yanlin just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, burst out a terrible attack like a storm, and enveloped the puppet giant.


    The puppet giant did not expect that Heng Yanlin would break out such a terrible attack at this moment. His fists were in place, like a storm. For a moment, the puppet giant was a little overwhelmed. He could only lift his arms and cross them, like a black wall, in front of him.


    However, for the puppet giant''s defense, Heng Yanlin did not look at it at all and bombarded it crazily.


    Then, in the void, there was a loud "boom" sound, just like a war drum. It had a terrible energy fluctuation, which made people feel numb and frightened.


    However, it has to be said that hengyanlin''s physical strength, combined with aura, is too terrible. Moreover, at this time, hengyanlin is still full of strength. Therefore, even the regenerative power of the puppet giant is hard to catch up with the damage caused by hengyanlin''s fist waving power.


    So, under the shadow of this boxing, the puppet giant''s arms were constantly smashed and burst. At the end, the puppet giant''s regeneration power could not keep up with him, so his whole body was smashed by Heng Yanlin''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    Under the last blow, the puppet giant''s body just got such a blow, and immediately there was a violent energy wave explosion, and then half of the puppet giant''s body was blown away, and his body also flew upside down, and fell heavily on the ground, causing countless dust waves.


    "Have a good time!"


    Take back his fist, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face is showing a very satisfied smile, the whole person''s mood is also at this moment become very comfortable, after all, this is the first time he can do his best to fight, and do not worry about anything, really let his mood become particularly comfortable.


    After all, hengyanlin really felt very depressed in the presence of King Da Xuan, but at this moment, the puppet giant gave full play to his strength and let him fight freely, so hengyanlin really wanted to thank the puppet giant.


    "Damn it, how could it be like this?"


    Seeing that all the puppet giants had been beaten to half of their bodies, the old faces of Yu''s ancestors were shocked. I didn''t expect that this would be the case.Originally, Yu''s grandfather thought that his puppet giant should be able to easily resist hengyanlin''s attack, and maybe even fight. In this way, he might have a chance to escape.


    As long as they have a chance to survive, then everything can start again.


    However, I didn''t expect that the puppet giant that I attached most importance to would not be beaten by Heng Yanlin, which made the Yu family really angry.


    However, this is not to blame Yu''s ancestors, after all, who let him meet a metamorphosis like Heng Yanlin?


    What''s more, it''s just right that he cultivated his body to the point of elixir in the third level. Coupled with the burst of aura, the terrible power naturally made the puppet giant unable to resist.


    Seeing that Yu''s face became so ugly, a very bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Then he said to him faintly: "old man, now your puppet giants have been beaten by me, even half of them are gone. Are you sure you still want to do right with me? Or do you think this puppet giant can kill me for you, so that you can escape from life? "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu''s father''s face was really hard to see the extreme. He turned his head and looked at the puppet giant lying on the sand, and let him curse angrily: "waste, don''t hurry up to deal with this boy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    After hearing the words of Yu''s ancestors, the puppet giant has slowly stood up, only because half of his body is gone, so he seems to have some imbalance when standing on one foot, and his body is shaking.


    See the puppet giant actually can stand up, although the body is still shaking imbalance, but this is enough to let hengyanlin surprised.


    Because hengyanlin really didn''t expect that under such a stormy attack, the puppet giant was not completely destroyed by himself and could stand up. This kind of strength really made hengyanlin totally unexpected.


    Therefore, seeing that the puppet giant can still stand up makes Heng Yanlin slightly moved. At the same time, a dignified color appears in his eyes.


    Because he saw that the puppet giant had begun to change physically.


    In those damaged places on the giant puppet''s body, countless black liquid began to gush out, then twisted and interwoven like vines, and immediately began to grow the rest of his original body. In a short time, the giant puppet actually recovered without any damage.


    Of course, that''s what I said, but the breath of the puppet giant has dropped a lot.


    Obviously, the puppet giant regenerates so many places at once that the energy in his body is consumed so much that the breath from his body will suddenly drop.


    However, although the puppet giant suddenly returns to its original appearance, which costs countless energy, it has the power of regeneration, which has already made people very headache.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face has emerged a very dignified look, there is no longer any cover up.


    Because puppet giants are really hard to deal with.


    Seeing that the puppet giant has come back to life, and is still intact, although the breath has just declined a little, it is very exciting for Yu''s ancestors. He can''t help but send out a wild smile. Even his old face is full of elated smile. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he began to say very much:¡° Ha ha ha, how about Heng Yanlin? Do you know how powerful my puppet is now? I have warned you not to be against me, but you just don''t listen. Now that you are determined to be against me, I can only send you to the West! "


    For the Chinese spoken by Yu''s ancestors, Heng Yanlin doesn''t care at all. At this moment, his eyes are staring at the restored puppet giant in front of him. There is a color of confusion between his eyebrows. I don''t know why, Heng Yanlin always feels that the puppet giant in front of him seems very strange and makes him feel uneasy.


    This kind of feeling is really very bad, which makes hengyanlin feel very uncomfortable. But for a moment, what is that kind of uncomfortable feeling and how to describe it? Heng Yan Lin is how also can''t describe.


    But in short, this feeling really made him uncomfortable, as if something big was about to happen.


    "Great events..."


    Hengyanlin now felt his eyelids beating. His eyebrows were slightly raised. His eyes were more focused on the puppet giant in front of him. He thought in his heart: "do you mean What bad things will happen later, and what makes me very uncomfortable now comes from this puppet? "


    If it''s really like this


    What is the puppet doing?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and looked at the puppet giant. A very serious and dignified look appeared on his handsome face. He gave a cold drink in his mouth and cried: "what''s your intention?"


    However, hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the puppet giant''s remaining blood red bead is beating up and down, as if thinking about something, or looking at Heng Yanlin, scanning Heng Yanlin.


    No matter what it looks like, the appearance of the puppet giant now makes hengyanlin feel more and more uneasy. He can''t help yelling at the former: "puppet giant, what do you want to do?"


    It''s just a pity that the puppet giant has no intention to communicate with Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing the puppet giant like this, hengyanlin felt more uneasy. He always felt that the puppet giant seemed to be doing something terrible.


    But hengyanlin doesn''t know what it is.


    At this moment, Yu''s father looked at Heng Yanlin and ignored him as if he were the air, which made his whole face very cold and angry. If his eyes could kill people, then Heng Yanlin would have been pierced by Yu''s eyes at this moment.However, when Yu''s grandfather saw that Heng Yanlin''s eyes had changed, and even appeared a little uneasy, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately gave out a wild laugh. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s face, he was very proud, arrogant and arrogant. He sneered and said, "Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin Yanlin, I didn''t expect you to have today! "


    When he heard what Yu''s ancestors said and was still thinking about how to deal with the puppet giant in front of him, a look of consternation appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. He opened his mouth and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I just didn''t expect that you would be afraid of my puppet giant! Now you should be clear, right? My puppet giant is invincible. No one ever dares to try my puppet giant. I will surely let you know what a fierce puppet giant is Looking at hengyanlin, Yu''s grandfather said with a cold smile.


    After hearing what Yu''s ancestors said, Heng Yanlin felt speechless again and threw a big white eye at him. He immediately turned his head and looked at the puppet giant. His eyes showed a brilliant light. At the same time, his voice became even colder at this moment, making the surrounding air seem to be freezing It''s creepy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t want to talk to himself, he was so angry that his whole face became extremely black and blue, and his inner emotions were as numerous as the lava from the volcano.


    Yu''s grandfather really didn''t expect that he would be so angry by a boy here that he almost went to Yama.


    It''s true that no one ever dares to treat him like this, which makes the Yu family very unhappy.


    You know, his status in the Yu family is so respected that no matter who he is, he is respectful and no one dares to transgress.


    As long as he has a word, then the whole Yu family must listen to his own orders. Whoever he wants to die, he has to die, and whoever he wants to live, he can live.


    But what I never thought was that I could enjoy so much treatment and such a high status. As a result, I was repeatedly provoked and insulted by the boy in front of me. This is simply intolerable for the Yu family.


    If it is not because of his own strength is not enough to hengyanlin to kill, how can he be so angry?


    At present, the reason why Yu''s grandfather will send puppet giants to deal with Heng Yanlin is that, to be honest, Yu''s grandfather has no other way in mind. Although he knows that puppet giants have many defects, at this time, no matter how many defects there are, there is no way to deal with them. He can only continue to do them by force.


    Of course, as long as you can kill hengyanlin, then everything you do is worth it.


    Thinking of this, a crazy look appeared in Yu''s muddy eyes. Even if he bit his teeth, then anger appeared on his old face. He yelled at Heng Yanlin angrily: "Heng Yanlin, you''re very good. You''re really very good. I''ve never been bullied or abused like that. You''re the first one, but you''re not the only one It will definitely be the last one. Since you want me to die here, I won''t let you. Not only that, I will bury your life here completely, even if it costs me a lot! "


    Hearing the words of Yu''s ancestors, at this moment, hengyanlin''s uneasiness became more intense, and it seemed to hit his heart like a heavy hammer, which made hengyanlin feel particularly stinging and uneasy.


    "It''s the old man of the Yu family!"


    At this moment, if hengyanlin still can''t tell which side is the real source, then he is really an idiot.


    It''s true. After all, the puppet giant belongs to the ancestors of the Yu family. Even if something happens to the puppet giant, it should be the ancestors of the Yu family.


    So when he thought of this, Heng Yanlin looked at Yu''s ancestors in a hurry and yelled, "old man, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the dry wrinkles on Yu''s father''s face trembled. At the same time, the muscles without any water also twisted, which made the expression on Yu''s father''s face more ferocious. It was like a devil from hell. It was very terrible.


    "Of course I''m going to kill you!"


    Hearing Yu''s ambiguous words, Heng Yanlin''s face turned black, but at this time, he couldn''t care about anything else. At the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Yu''s face in a hurry, and a little nervous appeared on his handsome face. He immediately yelled at Yu: "old man, don''t do it, we have something to say No matter what you want to do later, don''t do it, because in this way, it will happen in the future. If it is possible, it will be a great thing for you and me! "


    "What a great thing?"


    After hearing what Hengyan said in Linkou, a touch of curiosity appeared in the eyes of the Yu family''s ancestors, but there was a color of vigilance on the old face. At the same time, he asked in a voice: "what''s a great thing?"


    Hengyanlin seems to want to have a good talk with the Yu family. After all, he has shown such a desire. Obviously, he should be able to sit down and discuss with himself.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face has a very bright smile, like the sun is generally climbing up, immediately to the Yu''s ancestors smile and said: "as long as you don''t do anything like a fool, I will kill you later, what do you think of this condition? Is it very affordable and makes you very happy? Ha ha ha ha


    At the beginning, Yu''s grandfather really thought that Heng Yanlin really had something good to say to herself. However, when she heard what Heng Yanlin said, his whole face turned green. He knew very well that what Heng Yanlin said was just teasing himself.It''s just that I have to work hard. I''m the enemy. Why can I trust others so much?


    After all, the clown is still himself!


    At the thought of this, a very angry look appeared on Yu''s face. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, it was as if he wanted to eat him.


    In a moment, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his lips. He immediately raised his hands and quickly made a seal.


    "No, no!"


    Seeing that Yu''s grandfather actually began to make a seal, Heng Yanlin''s pretty face was filled with a look of horror, and he quickly roared.


    Because he couldn''t understand it. He was just telling the truth. What a good welfare. How could Yu''s ancestors be so angry? I really don''t understand him!


    "Seal off!"


    The seal methods changed in Yu''s hands, and immediately a terrible aura filled his body, followed by a roar like thunder.


    "Hum!"


    Immediately, on the surface of the puppet giant''s body, there was a layer of light lines flashing out from the top to the bottom, and there was a "pop", just like something on the puppet giant''s body was opened.


    Then, the breath of Yu''s ancestors also declined a little. At the same time, his breathing became a little short.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    However, although his breath became short, and his breath was rapidly declining, it didn''t matter to Yu''s ancestors, because he had untied the seal of the puppet giant. He wanted the puppet giant to kill Heng Yanlin thoroughly!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, the puppet giant''s eyes suddenly burst out red eyes, immediately in the depths of the eyes, there are streaks of spiritual thread in the fast rotation, at the same time, a hard cold, no emotional fluctuations in the voice of the puppet giant''s mouth kept ringing up: "turn on intelligent assistance!"


    "Opening..."


    "It''s over..."


    "Opening parsing ability assistance, opening..."


    "It''s over..."


    One voice after another rang out in the mouth of the puppet giant, but every word in Heng Yanlin''s ears, he felt a little numb on his scalp. He immediately turned his head to look at Yu''s ancestors and said coldly, "what have you done?"


    After hearing the words of Hengyan in the forest, Yu''s grandfather kept panting, his chest was like a blower, which was fluctuating up and down. Immediately his old face became pale, and his breath was weak, but he had a bright smile, and his eyes were full of cruel eyes. He said in a cold voice, "what else can I do What about it? However, it is to untie the seal of the puppet giant, so that it can burst out with all its strength. "


    "Hengyanlin, you forced me. Now you have no way to turn back. Although I will pay a lot for it, it doesn''t matter, because you will die in its hands! So, you can report to Yama with peace of mind! "


    What Yu''s ancestors said changed Heng Yanlin''s face and immediately looked at the puppet giant not far away.


    At this time, the puppet giant seems to have no change, but hengyanlin can sense it. At this moment, the puppet giant has become particularly dangerous, just like the fierce beast about to wake up, which makes hengyanlin feel numb.


    This makes hengyanlin''s heart has a strong dignified emotion surging out, that let countless girls are crazy handsome face appeared a very heavy color, eyes revealed a serious color, can''t help but secretly in the heart issued a sigh, let hengyanlin know, at present this situation, there is no way to solve anything Now, I can only let my full strength burst out, otherwise, I''m afraid that today will really be planted here.


    Although the outbreak of many means may directly frighten the ancestors of the Yu family to death, anyway, it''s already like this, and there''s no need to hide it.


    "Ha ha ha, puppet giant, now give it to me and kill hengyanlin!"


    Seeing a dignified color on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Yu''s grandfather thought that Heng Yanlin should have been afraid, which made his old face full of madness. His eyes were full of excited eyes and roared angrily.


    "I''ve got orders. We''re analyzing organisms now..."


    "Under analysis..."


    After hearing what Yu''s ancestors said, this puppet giant made a sound of electronic synthesis, without any emotional fluctuations, especially cold and stiff. In a moment, his eyes fell on Heng Yanlin, and the blood light in his eyes was flashing and rotating rapidly. Under the blood light, there were a series of terrible lines in circulation, Seems to be in front of Heng Yanlin calculating something, full of a strange, let Heng Yanlin feel creepy, cold all over.


    However, after a while, it seemed that the puppet giant had detected something. At the moment, a systematic sound came out of his body, slowly saying: "the analysis of the target is over, and his strength is strong, which poses a threat to himself. He began to evaluate and solve the scheme..."


    Hearing the voice from the puppet giant''s body, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his inner uneasiness became more and more intense.


    After a short period of time, the puppet giant flashed his bloody eyes again, and immediately said slowly, "the analysis is over, the solution has been obtained."


    Hearing what the puppet giant said, Yu''s ancestors immediately burst out laughing and said with a sneer, "do you hear that? Do you hear that? Now, you''re going to die!"


    "Shua!"


    Just as the voice of Yu''s ancestors fell, a burst of empty voice sounded behind him, and soon the puppet giant appeared behind him.


    Lao Zu of the Yu family also sensed some movement behind him, and immediately turned his head and looked in the past. A look of amazement appeared on his old face, because he saw that it was the puppet giant behind him.


    At that moment, Yu''s father frowned, and his face suddenly became cold. He said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here? Don''t you hurry to kill hengyanlin for me! "However, the puppet giant is still motionless, just looking at Yu''s ancestors, immediately the blood light in his eyes kept shaking, and then slowly issued a voice full of stiff and cold: "as far as my strength is concerned, the result of analysis is that I can''t solve him."


    "Didn''t you just say you had a solution?" Hearing the words of the puppet giant, a touch of anger suddenly appeared on the face of the Yu family''s ancestors. The cold voice said, "are you playing with me?"


    However, how could this puppet fool himself? It''s not going to be a sequel after the seal is broken, is it?


    This makes Yu''s ancestors feel that it''s a little incredible.


    "The method has been found, but it needs your permission. Do you agree to use this method to increase my strength and deal with the target?" Said the puppet giant coldly.


    Hearing the words of the puppet giant, Yu''s grandfather thought it was something wrong. At the moment, he said with a faint smile, "I thought it was something. Since you all said that, of course I agreed."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s hearing was very good in the distance, so he heard the dialogue between the puppet giant and the Yu family''s ancestors. At the moment, he thought of something and yelled: "don''t agree with what it said!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    However, when Heng Yanlin said this, it was too late.


    "Drop!"


    A light full of scarlet glowed in the eyes of the puppet giant, and then a voice of indifference rang in his mouth: "the host agrees that it is going to implement the integration plan and strengthen itself."


    "Wait, wait, what integration plan?"


    Hearing the words of the puppet giant, the elder face of the Yu family was shocked. I want to hear what he said about the integration plan?


    "It''s about strengthening yourself and integrating the host."


    The giant puppet said this without expression.


    Hearing this sentence from the puppet giant, the look of Yu''s grandfather changed in an instant. He widened his eyes and looked at the puppet giant with incredible color. He exclaimed, "what did you just say? Are you kidding? "


    "Of course, it''s no joke. This is within the rules. Now that you have agreed, it''s natural to start to implement the integration plan. All this is a process that must be taken in order to complete the requirements of the host, become more powerful, severely crack down on the target and wipe it out."


    "What? No way. Are you kidding? I don''t agree, I don''t agree! " After hearing what the puppet giant said, Yu''s grandfather suddenly roared, which made everyone feel incredible. At the same time, he was also running the aura in his body, trying to suppress the energy core in the puppet giant''s body and seal it completely again.


    However, when Yu''s grandfather said those words, there was no possibility of regret for a long time!


    At present, when Yu''s ancestor wanted to run the aura in his body, he was shocked to find that his aura had no way to run. It was like he was stuck in the mud and couldn''t move.


    At the same time, his body seemed to be fixed by some magic method at this moment, which made him unable to move. This made Yu''s grandfather''s face appear a color of horror, and even his eyes appear a color of fear. Looking at the puppet giant, he cried out in horror: "you, what have you done to me?"


    The voice of the puppet giant without any expression fluctuation came out in its body: "in order to prevent the integration plan from making mistakes and make the integration plan complete smoothly, it is necessary to limit the host."


    After saying this, the puppet giant raised his left hand, and immediately a sharp slight sound of "buzz" appeared, followed by a sharp cone, and then went to the chest of Yu''s ancestors.


    "No, no!"


    When Yu''s grandfather saw this, he was terrified. A chill came out under his feet. He opened his eyes and yelled at Heng Yanlin not far away: "help me, Heng Yanlin, please help me. I surrender. I will give you whatever you want. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die!"


    At this time, Yu''s grandfather did not dare to have any scruples. He roared loudly that he did not want to die, even to rescue his enemies.


    He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die!


    At this moment, Yu''s ancestor''s desire for survival made him forget all this for a short time.


    "Bang!"


    When Yu''s grandfather said this, a low, thunder like sound exploded on the ground, and then Heng Yanlin''s figure was like a swift cheetah in the jungle, shooting out towards Yu''s grandfather.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Heng Yanlin''s figure has already appeared in front of the puppet giant, and he can shoot it with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the vast aura is shining with the light of gilding, emitting a hot breath, like a rolling sea of fire, shrouded away.


    Of course, in addition to the puppet giants, the scope of the shadow is also shrouded with the ancestors of the Yu family.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t really want to save the Yu family''s ancestors because he didn''t think he could make the so-called integration plan a success. Otherwise, the puppet giant would be absolutely difficult to deal with. Therefore, before it''s finished, he should quickly start to solve it.


    Only in this way can we easily solve the current disaster.


    As for the ancestors of the Yu family, they are all enemies anyway, and whether he will die or not has nothing to do with himself.


    So, when Heng Yanlin took the hand, Yu''s grandfather was very happy, but when he saw the fierce aura attack, even he was enveloped in it, so he could not help shouting.


    Of course, hengyanlin doesn''t care about the abuse of Yu''s ancestors. Instead, he stares at the puppet giant and wants to solve it.


    However, Heng Yanlin underestimated the strength of the puppet giant.


    When the puppet giant felt the blazing aura all over the sky, he raised his head slightly, and the blood light in his eyes flashed a strange light. With a "buzz", there was a light ripple in the void. Even with the puppet giant and Yu''s ancestors'' body as the center, the black light shield with a diameter of three meters appeared out of thin air, which would make the puppet giant and Yu''s ancestors feel better They are firmly protected in it."Boom!"


    The blazing aura pounded on the surface of the black mask. The black mask just vibrated a little, but it was not damaged.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes shrunk slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. Then he frowned, and a dignified color appeared on his handsome face. Then his hands were quickly sealed, and a aura rushed out between his sealed hands, and finally formed a wave The terrible aura vibrated in the void, and then turned into a red fierce tiger, emitting a fierce and violent atmosphere, roaring and bombarding towards the black mask.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the black light hood was severely hit by this red fierce tiger, and the surface was rippled with light ripples, but it was not broken because of the whole appearance, but the black light on the surface was a little dim.


    Obviously, hengyanlin''s attack just now has played a certain role. If hengyanlin continues, I''m afraid that this dark light shield will be broken by him.


    However, seeing what happened inside the black light hood, Heng Yanlin thought it might be too late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Yes, when Heng Yanlin gathered his aura and gathered a red fierce tiger to attack the black light shield, the puppet giant ignored the attack outside, but the arm shaped cone went to the Yu family.


    Looking at this sharp cone stabbing at himself, Yu''s grandfather was terrified and yelled: "no, don''t! Get the hell out of here! Get the hell out of here! Ah - "


    a shrill scream rang out in the throat of Yu''s ancestors. Immediately, the giant puppet''s sharp stab had penetrated into Yu''s body, and then the sound of" Gulu Gulu "continued to ring, and then the giant puppet turned into a black substance like cement and began to pour into Yu''s body, and then in the future Constantly emerging, facial features, limbs, pores, constantly spraying black material, make his whole person look like a mortal just climbing out of hell.


    "Help, help..."


    The body of Yu''s grandfather kept emitting black material, and there was some instability. With a bang, his knees bent, and then he knelt heavily on the ground. Immediately, Yu''s grandfather put out a palm, as if he wanted to grasp Heng Yanlin. He said these two words difficultly, and then with a Gulu, he spewed out countless black words in his mouth Color matter, the final "plop" sound, he lay on the ground, no longer any movement.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he had just gathered a fierce red tiger to bombard the black light shield, but before he smashed it, he knew that it was too late to blow the black light shield open.


    So hengyanlin did not continue to move, but to re run their own star and moon decision, to adjust their own state to the best situation, because hengyanlin felt that since he had no time to stop, then he could only let it all happen naturally, although next, he may have to face a very difficult battle.


    However, it has been so far, so hengyanlin naturally can only wait for the follow-up development.


    Now that everything has happened and there is no way to stop it, we can only welcome the arrival of all this.


    As a result, Heng Yanlin has adjusted his state to the best condition, and then squints his eyes, carefully staring at Yu''s ancestors, who are covered by countless black materials, and then lying on the ground.


    Now the ancestors of the Yu family are still, just like they are dead.


    If it''s really like this, how nice it would be!


    It''s just a pity that Heng Yanlin is very clear in his heart that the grandfather of Yu''s family will not die now. If he really wants to die, then everyone will be happy.


    But will the puppet giant do such useless work?


    Of course, it won''t, because the next scene has fully demonstrated that Heng Yanlin''s guess is correct.


    "Wow..."


    Black matter like cement flows out of Yu''s father, and immediately his body slowly stands up and appears in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Then, with the standing up of Yu''s body, those black substances on the ground began to flow back to Yu''s body, forming a black substance, just like the skin, covering Yu''s whole body.


    The hair is also completely wrapped and clean.


    The whole person can no longer see the appearance of Yu''s ancestors, because now, it looks like a puppet giant, just a little bit smaller.


    Heng Yanlin knows that when Yu''s father appears in front of him in this way, Yu''s father no longer exists and completely disappears in this world. At present, only the puppet giant is left.


    "Fusion is over!"


    "The integration plan is successful!"


    "Getting all kinds of information about the host..."


    "Hum!"


    When the puppet giant has successfully merged with Yu''s ancestors, his eyes will shine with blood red light, and his voice will come out of his mouth.


    Yes, before the puppet giant has no mouth, but now the puppet giant has a mouth, so what he said, although it sounds like before, has no emotion, but at least it won''t be so distorted, but it is very clear from the mouth.


    "Finished reading, now ready to fight against the target, upgrading..."


    The puppet giant looked at Heng Yanlin, his eyes were shining with incomparable blood red, and his body was also shining with dark lights at this moment, but he didn''t move, just like a stake, as if he was preparing something.


    Seeing the puppet giant like this, Heng Yanlin picked his lips slightly and outlined a faint smile, because at this time, he became less anxious. Anyway, the puppet giants have completely integrated with the ancestors of the Yu family. Of course, it is very likely that the integration has not been completed, but what about this?Anyway, it''s already like this, so just ignore it.


    Anyway, it''s all about fighting. Anyway, after the integration of puppet giants, can they still break through the Yuan Yin realm above the elixir realm?


    It''s better to have a good fight than to do damage at this time.


    Looking at the puppet giant, Heng Yanlin said faintly, "I''m really curious. Are you alive or just acting on instinct?"


    For Heng Yanlin''s words, the puppet giant was silent and continued to prepare what he needed.


    Seeing that the puppet giant ignored himself, Heng Yanlin didn''t care either. Instead, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect that what made me realize the sense of crisis would be such a puppet. Moreover, the puppet could eat the master, and it was still so aboveboard. I''m afraid that the ancestors of the Yu family didn''t expect that one day they would be so brave Instead of being killed by others, he was planted in his own puppet''s hands, which really makes people feel sorry that his fate is really changeable! "


    However, Heng Yanlin is also very clear in his heart that the evil spirit instrument like a puppet often appears in the practice of evil spirits. It''s just a little surprising that this evil spirit instrument will be such a situation.


    But what surprised hengyanlin even more was the attitude of Yu''s ancestors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    The attitude of the ancestors of the Yu family is really not what an evil spirit cultivator should have.


    Generally speaking, an evil spirit practitioner should always have some preventive measures for his own evil spirits, so as to prevent these evil spirits from causing great trauma to himself.


    However, Yu''s ancestors didn''t do anything and didn''t take any preventive measures.


    This means that the Yu family''s ancestors are not likely to inherit the orthodox cultivation of evil spirits. I''m afraid that he doesn''t know the hidden danger of his evil spirits, including this puppet giant.


    So the question is, since these are not the orthodox cults and heritages of the Yu family, where did the Yu family come from?


    If yu''s ancestors have been successful for many years, they should have studied it thoroughly. However, in the current situation, Yu''s ancestors are still on the road.


    Of course, why the Yu''s ancestors will be a road, this for Heng Yan Lin, it is not too much relationship.


    What he wants to focus on is why Yu''s ancestors have such things?


    As far as the earth is concerned, it must be impossible for such a sect of cultivation to appear, right?


    After all, no matter how to say, the earth can be regarded as a pure land. It''s not reasonable to say that evil spirits are allowed to mix in and form a Chenwu family here.


    Moreover, according to the current situation of Yu''s family, he was directly cheated by the puppet giant and agreed to carry out the integration plan, which means that the puppet giant may not have existed for long in his hands.


    Since it''s like this, the only possibility is that the evil weapon of Yu''s ancestors was obtained in xuanming real mansion.


    In Da Xuan''s mansion There''s a cult?


    Or should it be said that there have been evil spirits?


    Heng Yanlin thinks that the probability is quite high. Although King Da Xuan is an orthodox human race, his purpose is to cultivate all kinds of people, even evil spirits. If it''s just a normal practice, maybe King Da Xuan won''t say anything, just turn a blind eye, unless there is something wrong with innocent people. Otherwise, there should be evil spirits.


    Haven''t they met the zombie queen before?


    Therefore, what Heng Yanlin can be sure now is that all the evil spirits of Yu''s ancestors were obtained from the Da Xuan mansion. Now, Heng Yanlin wants to know whether these evil spirits of Yu''s ancestors belong to the same sect as the one they met before.


    If not, it''s OK.


    If so


    That thing may become a little tricky!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes flickered with thinking eyes, and he thought in his heart: "maybe we have to find a way to keep this puppet giant, and then let Juzhen have a look."


    Juzhen comes from the fourth level and has some identities. Therefore, it may be clearer about the origin of this kind of puppet.


    Just when Heng Yanlin was thinking like this, he suddenly felt a very terrible breath spilling out not far away.


    Hengyanlin heart move, slightly raised his head, looked at the past, the corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, light smile and said: "this is to succeed?"


    "Upgrade succeeded!"


    "Boom!"


    A terrible momentum broke out on the puppet giant, and the resulting pressure swept out like a strong wave. At the same time, the ground where his feet were located was also cracked, with cracks spreading out.


    "Double elixir realm?"


    Feeling the pressure from the puppet giant, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows involuntarily, and his handsome face showed a touch of surprise.


    He really didn''t expect that the puppet giant could enhance his strength to such an extent after integrating the ancestors of the Yu family.


    However, since they have been promoted to the realm of elixir, why have the rules of heaven and earth not come?


    Heng Yanlin slightly raised his head, looked at the sky, but found that the sky is cloudless, very clear, there is no sign of any rules of heaven and earth to come.


    This made Heng Yanlin feel particularly surprised, but soon a touch of thinking appeared on his face, and he thought in his heart: "is it because it is a puppet, there is no elixir at all, so the rules of heaven and earth are not sensed, so it will not come to punish?"


    If it''s really like this, it''s really a bit abnormal!


    Of course, the current situation is barely acceptable.


    After all, the duality of the spirit elixir realm is not much different from his realm. In fact, the power he burst out has already been able to compare with the experts in the spirit elixir realm.So of course Heng Yanlin is not nervous.


    Instead, Heng Yanlin becomes more excited at this time.


    Because up to now, it seems that he has not fought with the official elixir master.


    Oh, of course, the puppet giant in front of him is not a living person, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the opponents he faces are strange, especially in previous lives, so he has been used to it for a long time.


    It''s just that he got a lot of opportunities in the third layer of inheritance. Although Yu''s ancestors really enjoyed the pleasure of fighting before, it was only when he was still suppressing his own strength that he was able to make Yu''s ancestors fight as well as himself.


    Now the breath released from the puppet giant has reached the realm of elixir, which means that his strength is likely to be equal to his own.


    In this way, if hengyanlin doesn''t play well, I''m afraid he will have some regrets.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face is the emergence of a faint smile, and then looked at this puppet giant, a smile, calmly said: "I say you ah, but to fight with me, don''t waste me to give you such a good opportunity, you want to cherish, do you know?"


    For what Heng Yanlin said, the puppet giant didn''t respond with any words. Instead, he twisted his neck, and then his eyes burst into a fiery light. He immediately stepped out of his thigh, and then "bang" step on the ground, and then "bang" sound, the puppet giant''s body moved.


    "Whew!"


    Break empty sound, suddenly ring out!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    At the moment when the air burst out, the terrible momentum broke out. Immediately, the puppet giant''s body had disappeared in the same place, and a gust of wind was set off. Then the puppet giant''s body had appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, and a blow was blown out.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the mighty black aura sent out a very cold, cold breath, like a torrent towards the body of hengyanlin swept away.


    Hengyanlin felt the surging fluctuation of this black aura. At the moment, a very beautiful radian was set off at the corner of his lips, and he laughed indifferently. Then at the same time, his eyes, like diamonds, were blooming with brilliant light, especially bright. Then he quickly raised his fist, moved his heart, and then came back The furious aura was in his body, shuttling along the meridians, and finally converged on his fists, pounding out.


    "Bang!"


    The aura like gilding rushed out of Heng Yanlin''s body, just like the golden ocean, emitting a domineering and rigid atmosphere, and then smashed into the black aura from the fist bombardment of the puppet giant.


    At this moment, the black aura and gilt aura collided with each other, and the two powerful energy waves collided with each other, which broke out a brilliant light. At the same time, the terrible waves accompanied with the collision of the two energy waves broke out and spread, swept out in all directions, directly attracted tens of meters The ground is shaking up, raised countless dust.


    Then, the strong impact is to beat back the two bodies.


    Hengyanlin''s body is also back again and again, just like the arrow shot out of the bow string, there is a whistling sound around, but soon hengyanlin''s feet suddenly step on, it is a "bang", his feet on the ground hard, steady his body, don''t let it continue to back.


    But at the same time, the ground that he stamped under his feet made the whole ground crack, with cracks spreading out, like a huge spider web, which made people feel terrible at a glance.


    Seeing that his body is impacted and regressed by the energy fluctuation, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face shows a look of amazement, but soon this look of amazement turns into a look of excitement. Looking at the puppet giant''s eyes, they are extremely hot. It''s just like seeing something that makes him passionate. He can''t help but say: "Good!"


    "Bang!"


    However, the puppet giant has no emotion fluctuation. After his body is repulsed, his body shakes slightly, and then stabilizes his body. Even if the soles of his feet are trampled on the ground, the ground is directly cracked, and then his body bursts out again, clenching his fist, waving and pausing At that time, a series of aura rushed out of his fist, swept across the void, turned into a series of black boa constrictors, breathed the snake letter, and shot at hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately clapped his hand forward. Countless gold-plated auras rushed out, and quickly gathered in front of him to form a light shield, blocking in front of him.


    "Boom boom..."


    All of a sudden, a black Python hit the gilt shield heavily, and burst out a clear explosion sound.


    "Shua!"


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin''s ear heard a slight break, and immediately he felt a dangerous breath behind him.


    This makes hengyanlin''s face slightly changed, quickly turned around, and immediately a black figure appeared in his eyes, but he was a puppet giant. He didn''t know when he had appeared here, and then hit hengyanlin fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yanlin had no time to dodge at this time, and he was hit in the chest by the puppet giant''s fist.


    The huge force directly hit hengyanlin''s chest is sunken down, at the same time, you can also hear a dull sound of "click" in the body, but the ribs are broken, and then hengyanlin''s body was hit out, flying upside down, full of more than ten meters, hard hit on the ground, set off the dust and smoke all over the sky.


    "Shua!"


    However, the puppet giant will not stop attacking like this, because he has firmly locked in the life Qi of hengyanlin. As long as hengyanlin still has the breath of life, the puppet giant''s attack will not stop, but will continue until hengyanlin is killed by him.


    Therefore, when the puppet giant saw Heng Yanlin''s body flying upside down, he also flew out, and then trampled heavily on the ground, his body soared up, suspended in the air, his hands folded together, and then his palms fell down, and then his aura gathered together, forming a series of black light cannons, which were bombarded continuously , fell on the ground where hengyanlin was.


    "Boom boom..."For a moment, countless explosions resounded on the earth, and immediately the terrible energy wave was raging, and countless dust and smoke were rolling and surging, rising high, forming layers of dust waves, which was extremely shocking.


    "Bang!"


    However, in this dust and smoke, there is a shock wave burst out, directly from the earth into the sky.


    It''s not a shock wave, it''s hengyanlin''s body.


    He seemed to have nothing to do with it, and his whole body was flowing with gold-plated spirit, just like a god of war in gold.


    Seeing hengyanlin coming towards him, the energy light cannons in the puppet giant''s hands burst out faster, and these energy light cannons split at the moment when they were shot out. They spread all over the world and directly came towards hengyanlin.


    For the energy fluctuations contained in these energy photoelastics, Heng Yanlin didn''t dare to fight hard even though he was no matter how tough his body was. That would only hurt him badly.


    So when Heng Yanlin saw this scene, his palm was suddenly thrown, and there was a light blooming. The broken star sword had already appeared in his palm. Then he swept forward, and there was a half moon shaped gilded sword awn shot out quickly, towards these energy bullets.


    "Boom boom..."


    All of a sudden, the harsh sound of explosion resounded in the air, deafening. At the same time, there were countless streamers splashing out, dazzling, so that the whole sky was shrouded in a gilded and black color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Heng Yanlin is waving the broken star sword in his hand, and the sword awns are shot out quickly, chopping up the poured energy light bombs.


    Then Heng Yanlin tramples on the void, just like trampling on the ground, but in fact, the aura from under his feet ejects Heng Yanlin''s body.


    After a few words, Heng Yanlin''s body shot out like a missile. In a flash, he appeared in front of the puppet giant. The broken star sword in his hand sent out a very strong force and cut it hard.


    Seeing that the sword in Heng Yanlin''s hand contains a very strong force, he flew towards himself. The puppet giant''s eyes were full of scarlet eyes, and his body exuded a very terrible momentum. Immediately, his hands were shot out, and immediately there were countless black auras rushing out, and quickly formed a black light shield in the void Now it''s an arc, blocking in front of the puppet giant.


    "Boom!"


    The bright light is flashing at this time, and then the terrible energy wave spreads out, causing the whole void to vibrate slightly. At the same time, countless dazzling lights keep flashing, gilding light and black light are rippling, and the whole black light shield is shaking violently, but it is not given by this sword Smash, finally resist down.


    Immediately, the eyes of the puppet giant suddenly flash, and then his hands quickly change. At the moment, the black light shield in front of him begins to twist, and immediately there is a breath of terror. Then there is a black python, which is more than 30 meters long, breathing the snake letter, lifelike, sending out fierce waves, moving towards the earth Heng Yanlin shot away.


    Seeing this black Python shooting at him, a dignified color appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, but it was too late for him to escape. After all, it was in mid air, and he just took off for a short time by virtue of the aura in his body.


    Elixir realm has no power of flight, it can only take off for a short time, but it is impossible to keep stagnant all the time.


    Therefore, when he saw the black Python shooting towards him, a look of horror appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. He immediately raised the broken star sword in his hand and split it out.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, a star blue sword was shot out in the shape of a half moon, sending out the most powerful energy fluctuations, as if to tear the whole space to pieces.


    However, such a powerful sword, in the moment of splitting out, the black Python roared, opened the huge blood basin, abruptly bit it off, and then, with a posture of destroying the dead and pulling the decadent, bit at hengyanlin fiercely.


    "What?"


    Seeing that his offensive was bitten to pieces by the black python, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was filled with a look of horror. His inner emotion was like a raging wave, and he felt very incredible.


    You know, although the broken star sword in your hand has been sealed, there is no way to play the powerful power of the past, but it is also the tool of the emperor, and the burst of power should be very difficult to be destroyed, but what happened in front of you completely overturned Heng Yanlin''s cognition.


    This is what Heng Yanlin never thought of.


    However, hengyanlin was very clear in his mind. In front of him, it was obvious that the attack of the puppet giant was too amazing, so for a moment, hengyanlin was a little hard to accept.


    "Bang!"


    Hengyanlin has no way to avoid, in the mid air, he has no way, so he can only lift his broken star sword and block in front of him.


    So, the black Python bit the broken star sword. It seemed that he wanted to bite hengyanlin''s people and the broken star sword in his hand into pieces.


    But what kind of weapon is broken star sword? However, the powerful imperial weapon that followed hengyanlin in his previous life has been damaged and incomplete, but its material is one of the most powerful and strong. Although it can crush the power of the broken star sword, it is still a little too naive to crush the body of the broken star sword.


    Of course, although the black Python couldn''t bite, the fishy wind from his mouth directly choked Heng Yanlin''s stomach and wanted to vomit.


    Then, the black Python also swooped down, suppressing Heng Yanlin and dropping his body continuously.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the black Python forced hengyanlin back to the earth, directly hit the ground hard, broke out a earth shaking sound, sounded a terrible sound, at the same time, there are dust and smoke rolling up all over the sky, just like a mushroom cloud, causing the whole earth to vibrate slightly.


    The puppet giant suspended in the mid air should be that its puppet mechanism has flight function, otherwise, even if it breaks through the elixir realm, it is absolutely impossible to fly in the sky."Puchi!"


    At this moment, there seems to be something behind the puppet giant cracked, and then a burst of sound sounded, but a pair of black wings appeared, emitting a smell of evil, and then kept waving, forming a force, so that the puppet giant''s body can be better stable in mid air.


    It seems that the puppet giant alone can not be fixed in midair. Only by forming a pair of black wings to wave and form an air current, can it stop and fly in midair.


    Puppet giant''s eyes are full of indifference, constantly scanning, condescending, like an evil king, want to see whether Heng Yanlin is dead or not.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, a huge earth shaking sound was heard on the earth, and immediately a terrible cry was heard, and then a dazzling star blue sword was shot out, ten meters large, tearing away from the rolling dust and smoke, and then shooting at the puppet giant in the sky.


    When the puppet giant saw this, he turned slightly sideways.


    But this blue sword was too big, and it shot out too fast, so that although the puppet giant dodged in time, one of his black wings was attacked and cut off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Of course, although it was cut off, the puppet giant didn''t even look at it. Then the sound of "gululu" resounded at this moment, and then the black wing that was cut off began to grow up, and returned to its original appearance, perfect.


    The power of regeneration is still exerted incisively and vividly in the puppet giant.


    When the puppet giant looked at it, he saw the gradually dissipated dust on the earth, and then saw a figure standing there, like a javelin, especially straight and straight.


    This figure, not others, is hengyanlin.


    Just now, he broke out a more powerful sword, split the black Python into two parts, and turned it into a light spot to dissipate. At the same time, he also blasted the sword to the puppet giant.


    Although only one black wing of the puppet giant was damaged in the end, then the puppet giant recovered, but now it is enough to prove that Heng Yanlin''s power is still useful in dealing with the puppet giant.


    Seeing the puppet giant looking down at himself, like an evil monarch overlooking himself, makes Heng Yanlin feel rather uncomfortable. At the same time, his handsome face also has a somber expression. He can''t help saying, "do you need to be so arrogant? Oh, of course, you do have the strength to be arrogant, but do you think this can defeat me? What''s so good about flying in mid air? Do you think I can''t fly enough? I tell you, it''s just that I don''t want to fly! If I want to fly, you can''t match me, you know? "


    "You think you''ve grown a pair of wings. You''re the king. You think you''re invincible? I tell you, this is impossible, you are doomed to die in my hands, because that is your destination, it can only be your destination, and it is also your choice. Of course, you can also choose to make your own decisions. In this way, of course, I have no way to kill you. After all, you have already killed yourself, so I can only be very sorry. "


    Of course, what Heng Yanlin said is just rubbish. Can the puppet giant understand it?


    I don''t understand. Even if I understand, I''m afraid I won''t care.


    Because Heng Yanlin''s purpose is not to talk rubbish. What he said is just to delay some time.


    However, at this time, the puppet giant seems to find that Heng Yanlin is procrastinating. At the moment, a blood red light blooms in his eyes, and immediately swoops down. With a "Shua", he shoots down quickly. Like a black sword, he shoots from the sky and launches a fierce attack against Heng Yanlin.


    "Chi la la..."


    All of a sudden, the rapid sound of breaking the air, the sharp sound of whistling, resounded in the void at this moment. The speed of the puppet giant''s body, wherever it went, had already torn the air apart, rippled layers of energy ripples, constantly fluctuating. People were extremely shocked when they heard it and saw it. They were scared and scared in their hearts.


    Heng Yanlin''s pretty face is a look of horror, climbing up, but soon he calmed down, but he still secretly issued a curse in his heart:


    "Damn, can not be so smart, so soon found out, but this is no way, after all, this puppet giant is not dangerous You can''t feel it, so forget it, let''s do it first! "


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are bursting out of a fiery light, as bright as the sun, at the same time, the light from his body also becomes particularly bright at this moment, flowing with gilded gas awn, just like wearing a gilded armor, the power released from his body is very strong, fierce, let Heng Yanlin Yanlin is just like a gilded war god, powerful and extraordinary.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin''s feet are heavily trampled on the ground, and then release their palms, at the same time, his hands show the posture of embracing, holding the broken star sword.


    The broken star sword suddenly suspended in the air, and the sword stones on the surface began to light up one by one. Then there was a "boom" sound, and a mighty breath filled it. At that moment, it seemed that the whole world was making a "buzzing" sound. It seemed that it could not bear the existence of the broken star sword. It trembled slightly and might collapse at any time.


    At this moment, on the other side, in the endless darkness, there is a fierce battle going on.


    The void collapses, the darkness devours, and a terrible storm forms.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound of destroying the sky and the earth resounds, and then a black figure shoots out in a storm that can destroy the whole world, and then quickly stabilizes his body and floats in the void.


    The black figure pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth, and a hearty laugh appeared on his handsome face. The fighting spirit in his eyes was burning like a raging flame, and he immediately yelled at the front: "ha ha ha, cool! It''s really cool! Stinky bug, didn''t you say you were powerful? What''s the matter with you? Do you accept it now"Roar!"


    In the storm, there was a roar which contained infinite prestige. It seemed that he was very angry at what the king said.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you agree? Then come again


    Black figure said with a loud smile, just want to continue to attack, to the mouth of this so-called "Stinky bug" solution.


    At that time, the black figure''s face suddenly changed, and could not help cursing: "Damn, what is this boy doing?"


    Because the black figure has sensed that the world on the second floor of Da Xuan mansion seems to be in turmoil and is about to collapse.


    This makes the black figure really feel shocked, but also some speechless, thinking that if you don''t want to inherit my da Xuan mansion, then you don''t have to toss about like this?


    If you toss like this again, I''m afraid the seal will collapse.


    But although the heart is very speechless, but the black figure still had to separate a small force to stabilize the second floor of Da Xuan mansion.


    If you indulge but don''t be stable, it''s the whole Da Xuan mansion and the rift between the two realms that will be affected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    After all, Da Xuan mansion is sealed with a crack in the star world.


    If something happens to the Da Xuan mansion, it is likely to lead to seal rupture and failure. At that time, the cracks in the astral world will be completely exposed in the vision of all alien races. At that time, the earth will no longer be safe, and we will certainly be blamed.


    At the thought of those old guys, even the black figure could not help shivering.


    So he thought and thought and couldn''t help reinforcing the world.


    "That boy is too good at making things. He''s really drunk. I''d better reinforce it."


    The black figure thought of all that Heng Yanlin had done, which made him feel speechless. So he thought about it and felt that he had to reinforce the world of Da Xuan mansion.


    And it''s not just one layer, but all of them. Otherwise, hengyanlin will do something bigger and lead to the collapse of heaven and earth. What should we do?


    So, just in case, we have to reinforce it.


    However, just when the black figure was about to do so, suddenly a huge figure appeared in front of the black figure, shrouded his whole body, and then covered him.


    At this time, the black figure finally changed his face. He yelled: "Stinky bug, you are so shameless that you sneak on me. Wait a minute!"


    However, how could the dark shadow swallow him up directly without giving him any chance.


    So in the endless darkness, peace was restored again.


    ¡­¡­


    Back before, Heng Yanlin was using the broken star sword to release a powerful move, but the world began to turbulence, which made Heng Yanlin could not help but frown. His eyes under the sword eyebrow revealed the color of worry. At the same time, he thought to himself: "it seems that the power of broken star sword is too strong, which leads to the opening of the second layer of the world It''s beginning to shake up. If I continue to use it, will the whole world collapse? "


    Because Heng Yanlin is very clear in his heart that Da Xuan mansion is where the seal is. If he really collapses the second layer of heaven and earth, will the whole seal collapse because of this?


    If it is like this, then he is really the culprit.


    Now, Heng Yanlin finally knows why he can''t have the power to surpass the foundation in the second floor, because the world in the second floor is not stable at all.


    That''s why there are rules of heaven and earth.


    But because hengyanlin inherited some things from the great xuanwang, the rules of heaven and earth recognized hengyanlin, so that the rules of heaven and earth did not punish hengyanlin. In this way, even if hengyanlin burst out the power that did not conform to this layer of heaven and earth, the rules of heaven and earth would not interfere.


    And the cause of such a situation, just let the whole heaven and earth collapse, thus affecting the whole Da Xuan mansion, leading to the seal completely broken, collapse.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin''s brow tightly wrinkled up, handsome face is the emergence of a hesitant color, eyes flashing, hesitant.


    Because he didn''t know if he was going to continue.


    If we continue to do so, the power that will burst out will surely exceed the limit that heaven and earth can bear. But if we don''t exert ourselves, it will not be so easy to deal with the puppet giant.


    After all, the puppet giant''s strength is too strong after integrating Yu''s ancestors. It''s really difficult for Heng Yanlin to deal with it.


    But it''s too dangerous to take risks with all the safety of the world inside and outside.


    Although hengyanlin is born again, and the earth in front of him is not the earth he lived before, he knows so many people here, and the women he loves, and the relatives and friends he cares about are all here. These are all fetters. For the flesh and blood hengyanlin, these fetters can''t be broken.


    Therefore, when he thought of this, Heng Yanlin bit his teeth, and a touch of regret appeared in his eyes. He thought in his heart: "forget it, since there''s no way to exceed the limit, give up. Anyway, I have other means to deal with it. There''s no need to fight in this place."


    Seeing the puppet giant shooting at him, Heng Yanlin sighed in his heart. It''s a pity. He thought to himself, "it''s a pity that I''ve just made so many arrangements."


    However, just when Heng Yanlin was about to withdraw his power, suddenly heaven and earth suddenly became turbulent, and there was a strange force covering from the endless void.


    It seems to cover the whole world.


    At that moment, the originally turbulent world suddenly stopped, and the world became more stable.


    "Yes? What''s the situation? "


    Feeling that heaven and earth have stabilized and become more stable, a look of amazement appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, which was incredible, because he did not expect such a strange change.However, Heng Yanlin soon understood that the king of Da Xuan had sensed the turbulent relationship between the heaven and the earth on the second floor of Da Xuan mansion, so he sent strength across the air and stabilized the whole heaven and earth.


    I''m afraid that''s the only explanation given by the current changes in the world.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly became bright, and the corners of his lips were slightly outlined. A faint smile appeared, and he said softly, "it''s really interesting, Da xuanwang. I didn''t expect that you are still very good!"


    Yes, Da Xuan Wang at this time, for Heng Yanlin, is really a good man, didn''t let his layout all in vain.


    As soon as he thought of this, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the puppet giant who was bullying himself. The smile on the corner of his mouth became more brilliant. Even if he spoke faintly, he said: "puppet giant, now enjoy the real power of the broken star sword!"


    "Boom!"


    The broken star sword suddenly soared into the sky, and with a "buzz", a strong and incomparable breath broke out, just like a storm, which was terrifying.


    Then, there are sword stones shining on the surface of the broken star sword, and then the whole broken star sword starts to vibrate. After a short time, there are broken star swords, which emit a very sharp atmosphere and bombard the puppet giant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    In that instant, the mighty energy wave spread and swept out, just like the ocean.


    The broken star swords turned into star blue awns, emitting a sharp and boundless atmosphere, as if to pierce everything you see, and bombarded the puppet giant.


    All over the world, in midair Qiqi oblique shot out, looks very spectacular, like a grand meteor shower.


    This is the spirit skill contained in the broken star sword, the myriad star rain sword.


    Of course, if you want to use this move, you must first light up the sword stone on the broken star sword, and also light up the sword grain in the broken star sword. Only by combining the two, can you burst out more power and use the "thousands of star rain sword"


    That''s why hengyanlin just said so much rubbish to the puppet giant.


    Because Heng Yanlin needs to inject his aura into the broken star sword, and his aura has to be converted into the aura of the star to light up the sword pattern in the broken star sword, and then stimulate the sword stone to light up.


    But in this process, it takes a certain amount of time.


    Originally, Heng Yanlin wanted to delay a little longer, so as to light up all the sword stones that cast the "thousands of stars and rain sword". In this way, if the "thousands of stars and rain sword" is released, the power will be more fierce and powerful.


    However, it is a pity that hengyanlin is a little helpless that the puppet giant does not intend to give up this opportunity to himself, and heaven and earth do not allow it, and they all begin to become turbulent.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Fortunately, King Da Xuan sensed it and sent his power across the sky to stabilize the heaven and the earth. So there was hengyanlin. Now he is playing the sword of thousands of stars and rain.


    And at this moment, Heng Yanlin is very much hope that his broken star sword spirit skill can completely wipe out the puppet giant.


    Because the puppet giant really makes Heng Yanlin feel very upset. After all, the power of regeneration is too much for people to feel very difficult.


    Therefore, hengyanlin wants to kill it directly at one time, so that it can''t even regenerate.


    Therefore, looking at the sky and the sharp blue swords, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. He slowly raised his hands, looked at the puppet giant, and slowly said: "so, enjoy it!"


    At this time, the puppet giant, who is shooting at hengyanlin, is also aware of the threat of the sky full of stars and blue swords to himself, so the sole of his foot is trampling on the ground. The sound of "bang" stirs up countless sand and stones on the sand and sets off rolling dust and smoke.


    Then the puppet giant''s body suddenly stopped, and then he raised his head and looked at the stars and blue swords in the sky. Without any emotional fluctuation, he opened his arms, palms up, and suddenly waved them out.


    At the same time when he waved his palm, the soles of his feet were also shining with dazzling black light, but a series of auras were injected into the sand. Under the control of the puppet giant, the sand and stones on the sand were immediately glued together by these auras, forming a series of salons. They roared, sprang up, slanted up, and headed for the star blue sword Mang left with a fierce bombardment.


    "Boom..."


    In that instant, the blue sword of the star swooped down and the black salon slanted up. The two collided fiercely in midair, and burst out thunderous explosions, which shocked the whole world. At the same time, countless energy waves escaped, leading to the void within a hundred meters in a state of energy runaway.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes under his eyebrows narrowed. At the same time, there was a strange light in his eyes, because there were some unexpected emotions in his heart. He never thought that the puppet giant''s control of aura was so meticulous that he could combine with the real material to produce power.


    Of course, hengyanlin has tried before, but the power of the explosion does not seem to be too big, but it can reduce the consumption of aura.


    It has to be said that this puppet giant is very smart and has a strong learning ability. It has never used such a method before. Obviously, it learned from the previous experiment of Heng Yanlin. However, because it is a puppet, its computational logic is relatively powerful, so it can make better use of its aura to blend these sandstone shapes It''s a great offensive.


    However, although the puppet giant can effectively reduce its energy output by doing so, don''t forget that these attacks of hengyanlin are not ordinary attacks.


    You know, these attacks come from the broken star sword. The power contained in the blue sword is very terrible, and it has a very strong penetrating power, which is not what the puppet giants can resist.Therefore, when he saw that the puppet giant combined with the sand and stone on the ground and condensed salons to bombard these star blue swords, although a very bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face, it did not mean that Heng Yanlin would think that the many salons condensed by the puppet giant could damage his star blue Swords.


    In fact, as Heng Yanlin thought, the star blue sword is very powerful and extremely sharp. After colliding with the star blue sword, these salons were ruthlessly torn apart by the star blue sword, and then bombarded down with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Of course, the number of salons condensed by the puppet giants is very large. Therefore, with more enemies and less enemies, it is still impossible to maintain some of the continuous bombardment of the same star blue sword with salon. The energy is exhausted and dissipates.


    But on the whole, the star blue sword still suppresses the puppet giant''s salon.


    Therefore, you should not look at the situation in front of you. It''s just a situation of equal strength and stalemate, but in fact?


    These salons made by puppet giants often need five to ten salons to obliterate a star blue sword, which means that puppet giants often have to pay more Aura to resist this star blue sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Even with the combination of sand and stone, the demand for Aura will be reduced.


    However, it will consume a lot of aura in the end.


    In this case, in fact, it still consumes the energy of the puppet giant, and it still feels thankless.


    In this way, if this situation continues, it is very likely that the energy in the puppet giant''s body will be greatly consumed. At that time, the puppet giant will be defeated by Heng Yanlin because of the lack of energy.


    This is also the reason why Heng Yanlin shows his sword of thousands of stars and rain.


    Of course, now hengyanlin don''t look at the surface is full of calm, in fact, he is also strong in the outside.


    After all, wanqianxingyu sword is not a casual low-level spirit skill. It''s the spirit skill on the broken star sword. If you put it in the past, it would be emperor level spirit skill at the peak of hengyanlin!!


    Although everything starts all over again after rebirth, wanqianxingyu sword still has very strong power. This scene can fully show it.


    Therefore, hengyanlin really wants to know whether the puppet giant will change when he clearly knows that his offensive is useless but causes more problems for it?


    According to the logic of the puppet giant, Heng Yanlin thinks that the puppet giant will certainly change.


    And the moment it changes, I''m afraid it''s my chance.


    However, whether you can grasp this opportunity depends on your eyesight.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin is now in a crazy operation of his own lingjue, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth quickly, so that he can recover his Lingqi and be ready to go at the same time.


    Sure enough, as Heng Yanlin thought, although the puppet giant saw that these star blue swords were resisted one by one by himself, it was a pity that the puppet giant was very clear in his heart that he could not resist all these star blue swords because of his huge energy consumption.


    Even if you can really resist all of them, then all the energy consumed by you will become a huge price.


    In the logic calculation of the puppet giant, this kind of cost is not proportional to what he wants to gain. Therefore, the puppet giant soon gave up using this defense method.


    Instead, he took two steps forward, and immediately his hands were patted forward, and then the rich aura in his body rushed out, like a black torrent, rushing out in the void.


    The rolling black aura is churning. Even if it spins quickly, it turns into an air shield, which blocks the sky and the earth, forming an iron wall like a copper wall, which lies in the middle of the sky.


    And at the same time when he condensed the air shields, the star blue sword naturally had no obstacles and was full of very fierce power.


    "Bang Bang..."


    All of a sudden, the earth shaking sound is resounding at this moment, and the terrible extreme energy wave is spreading out at this moment, just like the waves, churning and surging.


    Originally, it was already the power transmitted from the air by the great xuanwang, and then stabilized the heaven and earth. At this moment, it was because the terrible energy of the two broke out and began to produce waves. At the same time, there was a "buzzing" sound, which was constantly ringing. It was as if it could not bear the load, and it might collapse at any time.


    Seeing that the stability between heaven and earth is unstable again, Heng Yanlin''s sword eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. At the same time, a touch of speechless color appears on his handsome face. He can''t help thinking: "what is it? How can the heaven and earth begin to be unstable just after such energy fluctuations? Don''t you know what level my realm has reached? And the power passed on stabilized for a little while? "


    If Da Xuan Wang knew what Heng Yanlin thought at this moment, he would fly over and kill Heng Yanlin.


    The labor and capital are fighting. You can make things happen to me from time to time. If you don''t want to die, I want to die!


    No, in the endless darkness of the void, a violent storm broke out, and immediately the giant gave out a shrill roar, and then a black figure shot out of it. Only his clothes and hair were stained with some green liquid, which made him sick. At the same time, he also sent out a fishy smell, which made him feel sick Wang felt very nauseous when he took a bite. His stomach was constantly churning and he faintly wanted to vomit.


    At the moment, the great Xuan King''s heart moved, that is, there was a ray of light sweeping on his body, cleaning up all the filth on his body, and making him return to his original appearance again.


    Then, a look of anger appeared on his pretty face. Looking at the behemoth in front of him, he said in a cold voice: "it''s really a stinky bug. You dare to eat me into your stomach. If I don''t unload you eight pieces, I won''t be called Da Xuan king!""Roar!"


    The monster, who was called "Stinky bug" by King Da Xuan, roared. He didn''t care about the threat of King Da Xuan. Instead, he was angry and wanted to tear King Da Xuan to pieces.


    It''s very clear that you are a dragon. You have to say that I am an insect. Labor and capital are the most taboo. Others say that I am an insect. No matter you are king Da Xuan or King Da Huang, you have to die!!


    The giant thought in his heart that he would once again fly towards the king Xuan, smash the void and launch a fierce attack.


    At this moment, when Da Xuan Wang saw that "Stinky bug" was killing himself, a cold smile appeared on his face. Even though he was disdainful, he said, "how dare you take the initiative to deal with me? It seems that if you don''t give full play to my power, you won''t know why the flowers are so red! "


    With these words, Da Xuan Wang is also ready to show his real strength. He wants to let the "Stinky bug" know how powerful he is!


    However, just when he was thinking about this in his heart, his body was suddenly shocked, and he felt that the world on the second floor of the mansion seemed to be unstable again, which made the king''s face change and curse: "Damn, what''s the matter with this boy? How can heaven and earth collapse again? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    At the same time when he was thinking about this, King Da Xuan had to pass on his power again, but this transmission divided the spirit. As for the separation of the spirit, it was natural to imagine that the result would give King Da Xuan a chance to say "big bug".


    "Roar!"


    "Stinky bug" roared and opened the huge blood basin again, swallowing the void, just like "biting" in the space, and then swallowing the king again.


    "Mud horse, please wait for me..."


    Seeing this, the king suddenly roared angrily, but how could the "Stinky bug" give him a chance to swallow him in one bite? At the same time, he also made a "belch", which seemed to show off and be proud.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the second floor of Da Xuan mansion, a desert.


    The whole world is constantly turbulent because of the energy fluctuation, which seems to be torn apart. It''s frightening.


    This makes Heng Yanlin frown tightly, and a look of hesitation appears on his handsome face, because he thinks in his heart whether he wants to continue or not. If he continues, I''m afraid that the whole heaven and earth will collapse because of this. At that time, he will touch his whole body, and the seal of Da Xuan mansion will collapse because of this.


    This is what makes hengyanlin very hesitant.


    After all, if he really collapses the world and causes the seal of Da Xuan mansion to break, then he will be a real enemy.


    However, when Heng Yanlin hesitated to take back the offensive, he felt something in his heart, then raised his head slightly, and then saw a terrible force pouring down, like a vast ocean, enveloping the whole world.


    In a moment, the whole world became stable, more stable than before, and I don''t know if it was because the great Xuan King couldn''t stand hengyanlin''s ability to do things, so this time it was very stable, so that the whole world almost didn''t move, and the space didn''t produce any waves, leaving hengyanlin''s star blue sword and puppet giant The collision of the black light shield did not cause any space vibration.


    Have to say, this let Heng Yan Lin really have some accidents, completely did not expect that Da Xuan king could come again, strength to consolidate space.


    However, this time seems to be even more powerful than before, and also mixed with some other things.


    As for other things


    That is


    In the sky, there are countless airflow in the turbulent convergence, forming a huge white cloud, followed by the white cloud appeared a huge face, and this face, it is da Xuan Wang.


    Seeing this face of the great Xuan king, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was shocked. He didn''t expect that the great Xuan king would use white clouds to condense his own face. What a big face!


    At this moment, a very vivid angry color appeared on the face of the great Xuan king. Looking around the earth, he saw Heng Yanlin and roared: "can you stop me, I don''t have so much time to wipe your ass, but I''m very busy!"


    Hearing what the great xuanwang said, Heng Yanlin was also speechless for a while, so he had to shrug his shoulders and spread his palms. A helpless look appeared on his handsome face, and he said, "I don''t want to do that. It''s so abnormal that I can''t deal with it easily."


    "What is it?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the big cloud face of Da Xuan king turned his head and saw the puppet giant who was resisting the attack of Heng Yanlin. His face was particularly impatient and said contemptuously, "can such a small insect make you so embarrassed? You have killed me


    With these words, the cloud''s big face suddenly twisted, and immediately formed a strong sword pillar, which sent out the strong air of suppressing the sky and the earth, and blasted toward the puppet giant.


    Seeing the shining white sword pillar falling from the sky, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed. He yelled: "leave his body, I can use it!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, the white light sword pillar full of unparalleled breath of destruction suddenly stopped at this moment. Immediately, the breath of destruction gradually weakened at this moment. It seemed that he was calculating what power, and finally stopped at a node. Then the volume of the sword pillar was also reduced by a circle, and then moved towards the puppet giant It''s a crackdown.


    "Encounter unknown energy, conduct energy assessment!"


    "Energy assessment starts, in the state of destruction energy, in the state of destruction energy..."


    "At present, we can''t resist the enemy, we can''t resist the enemy..."


    "Searching for solutions, searching for solutions..."


    "After the search, there is no solution, no solution...""Boom!"


    When the puppet giant''s mouth kept making these sounds, immediately the white sword column was pounding down.


    At that moment, the earth shaking sound was resounding, and the violent energy was sweeping out like a storm, which made the whole world buzzing, but it did not produce any vibration. After all, this was the world of Da Xuan Wang, and his control of energy was naturally meticulous to the extreme.


    At the moment when this energy wave broke out, everything within a radius of several hundred meters was shrouded in it, gradually forming a huge mushroom cloud, emitting white light, looking particularly beautiful.


    But no matter who is present, if you see this scene in front of you, I''m afraid you will be stunned and unbelievable.


    After all, no one thought that this would be the case.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he saw the energy wave breaking out in front of his eyes, and it was still constantly churning. With one move of his hand, he took back the broken star sword. Then he could not help pulling it from the corner of his mouth, and a helpless color appeared on his face. He couldn''t help thinking: "what''s this thing? It''s said that I need to keep a whole corpse You suddenly dropped such a terrible attack that you didn''t even have any debris left, did you


    After all, hengyanlin still wants to take it out for research!


    Of course, if Da Xuan Wang heard this sentence from Heng Yanlin, he would beat him up.


    Good intentions to help, the results are still so disgusted?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Of course, hengyanlin also had some accidents in his heart. He really didn''t expect that King Da Xuan would directly punish the puppet giant.


    Therefore, hengyanlin at this time is really do not know what mood to use to describe such a thing is better.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has seen that the energy fluctuation which has lasted for a long time has gradually subsided. At the same time, the rolling smoke is gradually dissipated at this time, presenting a huge and incomparable pit, which makes people feel extremely shocked.


    This is the power of the great xuanwang, the power of heaven and earth, the power of explosion, enough to collapse the whole earth, without any suspense.


    See here, Heng Yanlin is also a deep breath, and then gently spit out, immediately toward the pit, and then saw in the depths, it seems that there is a light flickering slightly, but very weak, if not Heng Yanlin''s vision is good enough, I''m afraid there is really no way to detect.


    "Yes? What''s that? "


    See in the pit under the soil of a faint ray of light in the twinkling, this let Heng Yanlin eyebrows involuntarily pick up a pick, handsome face is the emergence of a touch of unexpected color, slowly open the mouth, murmur to say, the tone revealed a trace of confusion.


    Hengyanlin really wants to know where it comes from. After all, in the power of heaven and earth that just erupted from King Da Xuan, ordinary things can''t bear it. Now there are still things below. Are they left? Or has it been buried here long ago, because it was unearthed under the bombardment of the power of heaven and earth of the great xuanwang.


    thinking of this, Heng Yanlin no longer hesitated. With a flick of his feet, he jumped down and slid down the arc-shaped pit wall, just like skiing.


    In a short time, Heng Yanlin''s body came to the bottom of the pit, and immediately walked towards the place with a light luster.


    Then Heng Yanlin appeared in the shining place. He frowned and swept with his eyes. With a wave of his hand, he suddenly had a strong momentum and lifted all the soil above.


    Lift after flying, see to have a corpse to appear in Heng Yan Lin''s line of sight.


    And this body is a puppet giant.


    Oh, no, the right thing to say is the body of Yu''s ancestors.


    Although there is still a lot of black material covered on the surface, the cheeks of Yu''s ancestors have been exposed.


    Of course, there is no breath of life in him. The one who died is called thorough.


    "Eh? King Da Xuan didn''t blow up the puppet giant? "


    Looking at the flickering body of Yu''s ancestors, Heng Yanlin''s face was surprised. He thought it was incredible, because he didn''t expect that Da Xuan king would be so obedient, and he really left the whole body of Yu''s ancestors.


    On the contrary, it makes hengyanlin feel more complicated, because this is what the king does, which means that hengyanlin has to inherit the favor of the king.


    Whether this is what Heng Yanlin wants to ask for or not, since others have already done such a favor to him, and he has also left the whole body of Yu''s ancestors at his request, it means that Heng Yanlin has accepted the favor of King Da Xuan, and has had a cause and effect with him.


    This is totally different from the place of inheritance.


    It''s really a fetter.


    "Big Xuan king, big Xuan king, you really have a good idea!"


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t help sighing. Even if he shook his head, then he clapped his hand. Suddenly, a aura rushed out of Heng Yanlin''s body. It radiated from his palm and enveloped the body of Yu''s ancestors.


    Then, when Heng Yanlin sensed all the changes in the body of the Yu family''s ancestors, an ugly smile appeared on his handsome face. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the corpse. He couldn''t help spitting out a very vulgar word in his mouth:


    "shit!"


    Yes, Heng Yanlin is really speechless. He really didn''t expect that Da xuanwang would do such a thing.


    There is no mistake. Heng Yanlin feels very clearly that although King Da Xuan did leave the body of Yu''s ancestors, at the same time, he realized that the energy in the body of Yu''s ancestors was empty and nothing existed. It seemed that everything was evaporated, whether it was the core of the puppet giant or the elixir of Yu''s ancestors Yes.


    In other words, Yu''s ancestors are nothing but a shell!


    Obviously, although Heng Yanlin said to leave the whole body, he didn''t say what the whole body was going to look like, and the great xuanwang directly evaporated everything inside the Yu family.I don''t know if it was caused by King Da Xuan by accident, or his bad taste,


    but there is no doubt that it really made Heng Yanlin feel disgusted, and his complex feelings of gratitude for King Da Xuan disappeared.


    Take a deep breath and try to calm down. Then he takes a glance at the body of Yu''s ancestors. Heng Yan breathes when he is in Linton. He really wants to blow up Yu''s ancestors.


    However, after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin still doesn''t think it''s necessary. After all, he still needs to use the body of Yu''s ancestors to frighten those guys in Yu''s family.


    When he thought of this, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face appeared in Heng Yanlin''s mind, and a touch of worry appeared on his handsome face. He thought to himself: "I don''t know what happened to them now."


    In a short time, Heng Yanlin put the body of Yu''s ancestors into heaven and earth, then trampled heavily on the ground, and then a low energy dull sound of "bang" exploded under his feet, and then there were countless dust and smoke surging up. Heng Yanlin''s body was like a rocket launched out, which set off countless winds, and then shot towards the front .


    After all, now that the Yu family has been settled, hengyanlin naturally does not need to stay here any more, but should go back as soon as possible, because although he doesn''t have any look on the surface, he is still worried about Mu Shishan''s safety in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    At the same time, under the scorching sun, on the desert land, there are countless strong energy fluctuations in the continuous burst, at the same time, there are many sonorous sounds, constantly reverberating in the void.


    Countless roars, roars, screams continue to ring out, constantly intertwined in the void, forming a strange symphony, which makes people feel frightened.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible energy wave is the fierce collision in the void, breaking out the red and white light, dazzling to the extreme. At the same time, there are hot waves swept out, and cold ice spread across the earth, so that everything in the area of hundreds of meters presents a double sky scene of ice and fire, so that many people on the scene are repeatedly retreating, deeply afraid of the future Be affected by them, encounter injury.


    These two men are not others. It is mu Shishan who is still with them for the rest of his life.


    His muddy eyes for the rest of his life were filled with cold eyes, and his body was overflowing with countless murders. Immediately, he stamped his feet on the ground fiercely, and then the terrible energy wave broke out on him, and then his body for the rest of his life soared into the air, and then his hands quickly sealed, and all kinds of aura quickly gathered between his hands, Then a roar like thunder roared out of his mouth:


    "thousands of fires, thousands of tigers charging!"


    With the sound of the rest of his life, the palm of his hand was slapped forward.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the mighty aura surged out of the palm of my hand for the rest of my life like a vast ocean, shining with bright red light, pounding on the ground hard, and then the ground made a shaking sound. At the same time, the terrible high temperature surged in vain in the void, followed by a strong to the extreme energy fluctuations, and red fire tigers were sweeping out The ground condensed out, dense, like an army of fire tigers, lifelike, roaring toward the distance.


    One by one, the fire tigers rush out, causing the earth to vibrate. With the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, they strike Mu Shishan fiercely.


    Mu Shishan looked at the countless fire tigers plundering towards her. There was a trace of surprise in her smart eyes, but she didn''t have any fear. Her delicate and beautiful face was full of calm color. She just raised her jade hand slightly, then took a deep breath, slowly closed her eyes, and tried to make her body calm Reiki adjusted to the best condition.


    After three breaths, Mu Shishan suddenly opened her closed eyes. In her eyes, there was a bright light blooming, just like the moon. At the same time, the breath of her body rose sharply at this moment, and the cold aura rolled out, directly pushing down the temperature within a hundred meters, just like the moon To a country of ice like, people feel a kind of bone cold.


    Immediately, Mu Shishan''s jade hand is suddenly thrown, and then the snow spirit Xuan sword is flying out, suspended in the air, shining with a touch of cold light, just like the nine days ice magic sword, emitting a terrible breath, suffocating.


    "I didn''t want to use this move, but now that things have come to this point, it won''t be of any use for me to continue to hide. So now let you have a good look at my ultimate means!"


    Mu Shishan looks at the army of fire tigers rushing towards her like a torrent in front of her eyes. Mu Shishan''s delicate and pretty face shows a touch of firmness and murmurs.


    Originally, Mu Shishan wanted to show Heng Yanlin the spirit skill she learned in this move at the first time, but in this situation, it seems that the opportunity is not allowed.


    Since it''s not allowed, if you want to fight against the fire tiger army, Mu Shishan can only take the lead to show it. It''s just a pity that Heng Yanlin can''t see her debut.


    "But so what? I believe that if Heng Yanlin wants to know, he will be proud of me. He probably doesn''t know. I''ll learn this move. "


    Speaking to herself, Mu Shishan thought of how surprised Heng Yanlin would be if she knew that she had learned this magic skill. She could not help but raise her mouth slightly and show a very nice smile. Then Mu Shishan''s look suddenly became calm, mixed with a trace of severity, and then Mu Shishan came back Is to stretch out their own Qianqian jade hand, and then fast seal.


    With the changes of seals between mu Shishan''s white and delicate hands, a terrible aura was released from Mu Shishan and injected into the snow spirit Xuan sword suspended in the air.


    After getting these auras, the body of xuelingxuan sword vibrates slightly. With these auras, there are many strange auras. The body of xuelingxuan sword vibrates more violently, and the continuous sound of "buzzing" resounds in this instant.Then, xuelingxuan sword flashed a particularly dazzling white light. On the top of xuelingxuan sword, there appeared a series of xuelingxuan swords.


    The shape of these swords is almost the same as that of the body. At the same time, they emit a very sharp breath, as if everything in the world would be pierced by these swords.


    The next second, Mu Shishan''s eyes were filled with a very cold and fierce look. A very nice voice mixed with cold and moving voice rang slowly in Mu Shishan''s throat:


    "snow nine style, second style, thousand snow sword!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the snow spirit Xuan swords flipped in the void, floating across the void, emitting a bright light, forming a cold ice sword light. Then, with Mu Shishan''s cheering, the cold ice sword light was filled with the cold breath, which led to a layer of "Pa Pa Pa" freezing sound in the void, as if the void would be frozen It''s the same as the knot.


    This is mu Shishan''s trump card, the second form of the nine snow days, the thousand snow sword.


    I''m afraid Heng Yanlin didn''t expect that during the time when he left, Mu Shishan had successfully practiced the second type of Qianxue sword of Xuetian nine, so if he saw it, he would be surprised and speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    After all, it''s not so easy to practice the nine forms of snow sky. It''s a very powerful set of spiritual skills. Even when Heng Yanlin studied the nine forms of snow sky before, he knew how profound the mystery was.


    Therefore, in such a short time, Mu Shishan was able to understand the second type of Qianxue sword of Xuetian nine. It has to be said that her talent is really strong.


    At this moment, on the earth, fire tiger galloping, in the air, ice sword flying.


    The power of fire!


    The power of ice!


    At this moment, the two opposite but equally terrifying energies begin to collide with each other in the void with a unique shape, breaking out a very powerful energy wave, as if to tear everything to pieces.


    The two energies bombarded each other continuously and made a deafening sound.


    The fire tiger roars, the ice sword roars, the non-stop collision, the collision, is like two armies, in the fierce fight.


    The rest of his life was still suspended in the air, and the red aura of his body was constantly released, forming a group of fireballs that fell on the earth, and then "bang" "bang" sound of explosion sounded, each fireball exploded on the ground, forming a fire tiger, and then he raised his head and roared, roaring again toward the direction of mushishan.


    At this moment, the rest of his life was still suspended in the air, just like the God of fire, commanding his many fire tigers, forming a huge army, bombarding mushishan constantly.


    As for mu Shishan, she stands aloof. Miaoman''s figure is concave and convex, which makes people feel that her mind is full of temptation.


    In the face of the fierce impact of fire tigers condensed from the rest of her life, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes revealed a heavy color. There was no fear on her delicate and beautiful face. She was still calm and didn''t flinch at all. Instead, she raised her lotus arms like snow to show a white wrist, and her jade hands quickly sealed.


    With her hands printing method constantly changing, the snow spirit Xuan sword suspended in the air above her head is blooming with extremely bright light, continuously spreading cold energy, and the crisp sound of "buzzing" vibrates. At the same time, these energies are condensed into a Dawson cold ice sword, emitting extremely cold air Breath, "whew whew whew" toward the distance of this fire tiger shot away.


    Mu Shishan''s hands keep forging. At the same time, her eyes keep turning. She looks around the audience and controls these cold ice swords with her own ideas and attacks these fire tigers.


    The ice sword and the fire tiger are constantly colliding, fighting, mending the leak, and tearing up the defense line. They are constantly bombarding each other, and the energy fluctuations are gradually spreading out, one layer after another, which makes the space hundreds of meters between them sink into a kind of extreme energy frenzy.


    It''s like the double sky of ice and fire. They are fighting for each other''s territory.


    I''m afraid the so-called incompatibility between water and fire is just what happened at the moment.


    At the same time of the fierce battle between the two, other places also stopped one after another and were waiting for all the scenes in front of them.


    After all, the battle between Yu Shenghuan and Mu Shishan is becoming more and more fierce, and Mu Shishan''s strength seems to become more powerful in the fierce battle with Yu Shenghuan. Originally, Yu Shenghuan was able to suppress Mu Shishan, which made it difficult for her to jump up.


    But at this time, Mu Shishan was able to compete with the rest of her life.


    The key is that Mu Shishan is only able to build a double base, but where can she spend so much aura? Is there a panacea or magic weapon that can restore her aura?


    So, that''s what all of you here are very confused about.


    "Do you think you can beat Mu Shishan for the rest of your life?" On a flat hill not far away, Liu Fei looks at the fierce battle below and asks about the two elders around him.


    Hearing Liu Fei''s inquiry, the two elders of the Liu family looked at each other, and then the fourth elder of the Liu family said in a voice: "Miss, I think I can defeat Mu Shishan for the rest of my life."


    "Oh? Why do you think so? " Liu Fei heard the answer from the four elders of the Liu family. Xiumei picked it up slightly. A touch of surprise appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. She asked.


    "Although I don''t know why Mu Shishan can only build a foundation and have such rich aura to support her fighting with the rest of her life, this situation will always come to an end. I don''t know what kind of elixir or artifact she used, but it''s obvious that there must be a certain period of time, and it can''t be infinite, so when Mu Shishan comes to the end of the war, she will have to wait All the cards of Shishan are consumed, so Mushan will be unable to resist, so at that time, she will be defeated for the rest of her life. ""Yes? But I don''t think so. "


    However, at this time, a voice full of laughter was ringing around Liu Fei and the four elders of the Liu family.


    Both of them looked at the past together and found that it was no one else who spoke this sentence. It was elder Liu.


    Liu Fei heard this sentence from the five elders of the Liu family. Her pretty face showed a touch of surprise. She opened her mouth and asked, "Oh? Listen to five elder you this meaning of words, seem to favor Mu Shi Shan very much? "


    The five elder of the Liu family smiles and nods his head. Then he opens his mouth to Liu Fei and says, "Miss, I''m really optimistic about Mu Shishan."


    "Even if Mu Shishan is really strong, she is still facing the rest of her life. I believe you should be very clear about who she is. We have been dealing with him for so many years. You and I should know how strong he is. It''s not such a new spiritual cultivation as Mu Shishan that can resist." Hearing what elder Liu said, elder Liu immediately frowned, and then said, refuting elder Liu''s words.


    "Ha ha, what you said is right. If we talk about experience, Mu Shishan is not as rich as she is in the rest of her life, but it is precisely because of this that Mu Shishan''s advantage lies in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Elder Liu said to them with a smile. His eyes under the snow-white eyebrows have a very firm vision. It seems that he really believes that Mu Shishan can win.


    Hearing what elder Liu said, Liu Fei frowned slightly. She didn''t immediately ask elder Liu. Instead, she looked thoughtful. She seemed to be thinking about what elder Liu said and wanted to understand the specific meaning of elder Liu''s old saying.


    Liu Fei is also the eldest lady of the Liu family. If there is no accident, she will inherit the position of Liu Xiong, the vein master of the Liu family in the future. Naturally, she can''t rely on others for everything. Instead, she should learn to think more and have more ability to judge these right and wrong dialogues, so that she can deal with more affairs in the future.


    As for the fourth elder of the Liu family, when he heard the words of the fifth elder of the Liu family, he just gave out a cold hum. It seemed that he was a little upset about the fifth elder of the Liu family who was so optimistic about Mu Shishan. Now he opened his mouth and said, "do you think Mu Shishan is too high? Although she has a lot of means, less experience means less experience. It''s easy for an experienced spiritual cultivation to deal with a little white. So even if she has a lot of means, it''s not infinite. After all, the inside information is there. What''s more, she has skills, and there will be no means for the rest of her life? Don''t you think that''s a little ridiculous? "


    Hearing what the fourth elder of the Liu family said, it was obvious that there was a hint of sarcasm. Among them, the fifth elder of the Liu family was not angry, but a faint smile appeared on his old face. He immediately raised his head slightly, looked at Liu Fei, and said, "what do you think, miss?"


    Liu Fei heard the inquiry of the five elders of the Liu family. She was still thinking about it. At this time, she finally reacted. Then she looked at the five elders of the Liu family. After thinking about it, she said, "what the five elders mean is to say, because Mu Shishan is not the spiritual cultivation of the experienced Taoist, so she dares to fight?"


    Hearing the speech, elder Liu''s face immediately appeared a bright smile. Then he nodded to Liu Fei and said, "yes, you''re right. It''s true. It''s just like this. Although Mu Shishan doesn''t have much combat experience, she dares to fight and fight, and is not afraid of death. As for the rest of her life, Ha ha, just a coward! "


    At this point, the eyes of the five elders of the Liu family are the emergence of a touch of sarcastic eyes, for the rest of life also seems to be very disdainful.


    "But, even if you were right, did Mu Shishan really dare to spell it? Even if you will pay your own life for it? " Looking at the five elders of the Liu family, Liu Fei''s beautiful eyes revealed a color of confusion and asked in a voice.


    Hearing Liu Fei''s words, elder Liu sighed. He shook his head and said, "what you said is right, so the only possibility now is that we are not sure whether Mu Shishan dares to work hard. In fact, if we can, I still hope she doesn''t work hard."


    "Why?" As for what the five elders of the Liu family said, Liu Fei''s delicate and beautiful face was puzzled and asked.


    "If she really wants to work hard, it will prove that she is a cruel person and a madman. In that case, I believe, miss, you should know how much harm such a madman will cause?" Looking at Liu Fei, the five elders of the Liu family gave a pause and continued, "if it''s the enemy."


    Liu Fei smell speech, immediately Daimei micro Cu, mouth asked: "five elder, what do you mean this sentence?"


    "What does it mean? First of all, we have to look at the battle between mu Shishan and Mu Shishan for the rest of our life. However, miss, I suggest that if Mu Shishan really can''t defeat Yu Shishan and wants to kill her for the rest of her life, we must try our best to save her anyway."


    "Why?" Liu Fei asked, but soon she responded, "because of Heng Yanlin?"


    Elder Liu nodded, carried his hands, and said, "what you said is true. After all, it''s better for people like them to be friends than enemies."


    Liu Fei nodded and said, "what you said is very reasonable. After all, their strength is really strong."


    "No, miss. It''s not just about strength." Seeing that Liu Fei actually said such words, the five elders of the Liu family shook their heads and sighed. There was a deep look in their eyes and said to Liu Fei with a little deep meaning.


    "Isn''t it strength? What would that be for? " Hearing that elder Liu said it wasn''t because of strength, Liu Fei''s delicate face was puzzled and asked in a voice.


    Five elders of the Liu family gave a faint smile and said, "as for what it is, you need to explore it yourself.""Do I need to explore for myself?" Liu Fei is slightly stunned when she hears the speech. She immediately reacts and nods to the five elders of the Liu family. She smiles softly and answers.


    "Anyway, I don''t believe Mu Shishan can beat me for the rest of my life."


    At this moment, the fourth elder of the Liu family was also on one side, carrying his hands, and said in a cold voice.


    Hearing what elder Liu said, elder Liu said with a cool smile: "since you don''t believe it, why don''t we gamble? What do you think?"


    "What do you want to bet on?" Hearing this, the fourth elder of the Liu family asked immediately.


    "It''s very simple. If Mu Shishan can really beat me for the rest of my life, how about lending me your Qianyuan xuanzao Jue for a month?"


    "What you think is beautiful, you!" Hearing this, the fourth elder of the Liu family rolled his eyes and said, "what if you lose?"


    Elder Liu doesn''t refuse directly. He needs to see what chips elder Liu wants to give. If the chips are better, maybe he can consider agreeing.


    Anyway, the fourth elder of Liu family thinks that he must win. Although he doesn''t want to say it, it''s impossible for mu Shishan to defeat the rest of his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    After all, I''ll be the elder of the Yu family for the rest of my life. I don''t know how many cards there are!


    Hearing the words of the four elders, the five elders said with a faint smile: "if I really lose, then I will give you my flat peach. What do you think?"


    When the four elders heard these words, their eyes suddenly widened, and their eyes were full of brilliant light. Even Liu Fei, who was standing beside them, revealed a trace of surprise in her eyes after hearing the words of the five elders, because even she did not expect that the five elders would be willing to take out the "flat peach" Isn''t that incredible?


    The fourth elder looked at the fifth elder. After he was excited, he became alert and said, "are you kidding? You bet me on flat peaches? Really? You''re not fooling me, are you


    The five elders glanced at him and said, "do I fool you in such a thing? Don''t we still have a young lady here? She testified to us, young lady. What do you think? "


    Hearing what elder Liu said, elder Liu looked at him and immediately asked, "are you sure you want to bet with me?"


    The five elders of the Liu family asked with a smile: "how? Are you afraid? "


    "Are you kidding? How could I be afraid? Good! Since you want to bet, I''ll bet with you! " Hearing that elder Liu said he was afraid, elder Liu immediately angered elder Liu, and his old face was cold. He said in an angry voice, "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Hearing that the elder of Liu family five was just a faint smile, he said: "since I have said this sentence, naturally I can''t regret it."


    Seeing that the five elders of the Liu family have already said this, the four elders of the Liu family naturally don''t have too much nonsense. Instead, they turn their heads to look at Liu Fei and say in a voice, "since it''s like this, miss, please be a witness for us to witness this gambling."


    Hearing what elder Liu said, Liu Fei frowned slightly, looked at elder Liu and asked, "elder Liu, are you sure you want to do this? This flat peach is not easy to come by


    Liu Fei is very clear that this flat peach is not an ordinary thing, but a treasure that can prolong life. It''s too wasteful to take it as a bet now.


    Therefore, Liu Fei is a little worried that the five elders of the Liu family are really overconfident. If they lose after waiting, will they repent? At that time, it is impossible to say that the two may quarrel over this matter.


    Both of them are the elders of their own Liu family. If there is a conflict because of this, it is a difficult thing for the Liu family to deal with.


    Therefore, Liu Fei will ask again to make sure whether the five elders of the Liu family really want to do this.


    Hearing the inquiry from Liu Fei, the five elders of the Liu family nodded slightly. A faint smile appeared on their old face and said gently, "yes, miss, don''t worry. I''m sure. You can be a witness for us."


    Seeing that the five elders of the Liu family have already said this, Liu Fei naturally has no objection. At the moment, he nodded to the two and said, "well, since the five elders have said this, this time you and the four elders'' gambling game, I''ll take it as a witness. No matter who wins, you can''t default."


    "Nature


    At the moment, the fourth elder of the Liu family was looking at the fifth elder of the Liu family. He uttered a cold hum and said, "fifth, I have to say that you are really idiotic. Do you want to bet on mushishan? Do you really think she can beat you for the rest of your life? If you say that, you''re looking down on the rest of your life, aren''t you


    "Whether I''m looking down on him or not, we''ll see him later." Hearing the disdain in elder Liu''s tone, elder Liu''s smile was faint. Instead of arguing with him, he said such a sentence.


    "Then we''ll see!"


    The fourth elder of the Liu family said, but his heart was full of confusion, and he thought to himself, "why is old five so sure that Mu Shishan will win? Why is he so confident? Does he know something I don''t know? "


    He thought like this, but soon, the fourth elder of the Liu family shook his head again and denied the idea. At the same time, he continued to think: "impossible! No matter how excellent Mu Shishan is, she will never be the opponent for the rest of her life. Yes, it''s like this. I must win this bet. Yes, that''s it! "


    Similarly, Liu Fei has the same idea as the fourth elder of the Liu family. She is really curious. Why does the fifth elder of the Liu family feel so confident that Mu Shishan can defeat the rest of her life? Is there really any mystery?


    "Boom!"


    Just as they were thinking like this, an earth shaking sound was heard at this moment. At the same time, another wave of energy came out, shaking the whole void and attracting everyone''s attention.Immediately, everyone saw that on the battlefield of ice and fire, the fire Tigers had been constantly pounding, tearing and advancing the lines of defense formed by the ice sword.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan''s ice swords are hard to resist the fire tiger.


    Originally, the two occupied nearly half of the area, but now, Mu Shishan''s defense line for the rest of her life has been expanded because many of her defense lines have been broken, so now it is three fifths for the rest of her life, and Mu Shishan occupies two fifths.


    But mu Shishan''s line of defense, it is at this time or continue to be squeezed, shrinking.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the fourth elder of the Liu family burst out a bright light, and immediately a very surprised smile appeared on his old face. He laughed at the fifth elder of the Liu family, and then said triumphantly, "see, see! Fife, did you see the situation on the court? Now Mu Shishan''s line of defense has been squeezed out a lot. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Mu Shishan''s line of defense will be broken. At that time, Mu Shishan will be killed for the rest of his life. At this moment, you will lose! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    For the four elders of the Liu family vowed to say this sentence, five elders of the Liu family''s old face appeared a gentle smile, light mouth said: "before the final result has not come out, everything is unknown, so please continue to see."


    "Well, no matter what you say, you must lose!" Seeing that elder Liu''s five was so understated and light, elder Liu''s four could not help but utter a cold hum, and then said fiercely.


    Hearing what elder Liu said, elder Liu had no worries at all. On the contrary, the smile on his old face became more intense.


    Seeing that elder Liu can still smile so brightly, elder Liu''s mood is inexplicably upset, which makes him utter a cold hum. Immediately, he thinks in his heart: "wait a minute, I''ll see if you can still laugh!"


    At this moment, the rest of life is also constantly calling out a fire tiger, constantly bombarding Mu Shishan''s ice sword, constantly pushing forward, squeezing Mu Shishan''s living space.


    However, for the rest of his life, he didn''t want to kill Mu Shishan. After all, if he really killed Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin would be crazy. At that time, he would have no bargaining chips.


    Therefore, when seeing that Mu Shishan''s defense line has been constantly torn apart and her living space has become smaller and smaller, the muscles on her withered and withered face for the rest of her life trembled slightly, and immediately a cold smile appeared. She looked at Mu Shishan, opened her mouth and yelled: "Mu Shishan, surrender You can''t beat me


    When she heard the roar of the rest of her life, Mu Shishan''s eyes were still cold, and there was no emotional reaction on her delicate and beautiful face, as if she had never heard what she said in the rest of her life.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s indifference, he frowned slightly for the rest of his life, and a look of displeasure appeared on his face. But soon he calmed down again, and he knew that he could not kill her, otherwise, he might encounter hengyanlin''s revenge.


    So, although seeing Mu Shishan indifferent, the rest of his life is really in a bad mood to really want to kill each other, but the rest of his life still calm down, and then yelled at Mu Shishan again: "Mu Shishan, you can''t beat me, although your real strength is really good, but in the final analysis, it''s still too weak, if you want to fight me again I''m afraid I can''t beat you for two or three years, but now, you''re just my loser after all! "


    After hearing the words of the rest of her life, Mu Shishan finally had a reaction. She raised her head slightly and looked at the rest of her life. Her smart eyes were shining with light brilliance, and her cold voice was ringing in her attractive pink lips: "the loser? Now that the battle is not over, how can you be sure that you will defeat me? Are you a little too confident? "


    For the rest of his life, he burst out laughing. Looking at Mu Shishan''s eyes, he showed his disdain and said coldly, "isn''t that obvious? If you really have the strength to compete with me, why shrink your defense? "


    After the rest of my life, I had another pause, narrowed my eyes, and continued to open my mouth: "I believe you should also be very clear. My realm is much higher than you. In other words, the aura thickness on me is much more than you, so the number of fire tigers I summon will be much more than you, although I don''t know what you do What is the spirit skill? It has such powerful power. However, due to your state relationship, you can''t continuously summon ice sword to resist my attack. Now you shrink your defense line, doesn''t it just prove that? "


    At this point, the rest of his life also slightly outlined the corner of his mouth, emerged a scornful smile, sarcastically said: "so, Mu Shishan, you still don''t be stubborn, you are just struggling in vain, it''s useless, you''d better honestly drop it, maybe you can get less pain."


    Hearing the words for the rest of her life, Mu Shishan finally appeared a cold smile at this moment, which was full of disdain, but even so, it was also a beautiful country, just like countless bright flowers blooming together. It was extremely beautiful, which made many people look at it with a slight loss.


    "I think you''re daydreaming."


    Mu Shishan only has such a simple sentence.


    Although the injury is not strong, but insulting.


    It seems quite reasonable to regard what I said for the rest of my life as daydreaming.


    Of course, Mu Shishan thought it was reasonable, but for the rest of her life, her whole face was gloomy. Looking at Mu Shishan''s eyes, she burst out a cold look, and said in a cold voice, "Mu Shishan, don''t toast, don''t drink!"Mu Shishan said with a faint smile: "I''m sorry, your wine is not good enough for me to eat!"


    It has to be said that Mu Shishan''s skill in mocking people is pretty good, at least as good as Heng Yanlin.


    Mu Shishan''s sneer made the eyes of the rest of his life angry. Immediately he bit his teeth and roared: "good, good, very good. Since you want to die so much, I will help you!"


    As the voice fell, his eyes for the rest of his life burst out with two fine lights like lightning, and his hands were once again sealed.


    With the changes of the remaining seal methods in his hands, the aura burst out from him was also diffused in an instant, forming a light ball, constantly bombing on the ground.


    This time, these fireballs are constantly bombarded at a point, and then with the explosion of these fireballs, a stream of energy is constantly fused in it, and then a firetiger with a height of more than four or five meters is formed, and the blazing smell is more fierce.


    This fire tiger is bigger than other fire tigers. At the same time, it has more deterrent power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Seeing that such a big and powerful fire tiger still condenses for the rest of her life, Mu Shishan''s eyes suddenly change, and her heart is in a state of shock, like a raging wave.


    For the rest of his life, he is also a spiritual practitioner in the foundation building environment, so his eyesight is still very good. Therefore, he saw that Mu Shishan''s eyes in the distance had changed. Suddenly, a smug smile appeared on his old face for the rest of his life. He immediately looked at Mu Shishan and yelled: "how about it? Mu Shishan? Now I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you give up and surrender, I won''t fight you any more! "


    Seeing that she wants to surrender again and again for the rest of her life makes Mu Shishan very angry. In fact, how can Mu Shishan not know what she thinks for the rest of her life?


    Just want to take their own to coerce hengyanlin, but how can she Mu Shishan be the kind of person who easily compromise?


    Otherwise, at the beginning, she would not choose to leave hengyanlin. Later, hengyanlin tried hard to find her and made up with him.


    So, for the rest of her life, she even kept persuading herself to surrender, and threatened herself with such tricks, which made Mu Shishan feel extremely ridiculous.


    At the moment, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes revealed a cold look, cold and mixed with a scornful voice in her pink lips slowly issued: "you still don''t want to be paranoid, I know what you want to do, but such a thing, I won''t let you wish!"


    See Mu Shishan unexpectedly or again refused his "good intention", this let the rest of the life also face again gloomy down, again and again and again refuse oneself, simply don''t give oneself face ah, since so don''t give me face, then if I don''t hand to kill you ruthlessly, that can really be too sorry for myself?


    Think of here, the rest of his life still turbid eyes have a thick murderous burst out, immediately clenched his teeth, cold voice said: "good, very good, very good, no one has ever dared to refuse me like this again and again, since you are so anxious to see the king of hell, if I don''t send you now, I''m really sorry for your enthusiasm! ¡±


    as the voice fell, the remaining two hand seal method changed again. Immediately, the huge and powerful fire tiger on the ground was roaring, flashing red eyes, and then "bang", its limbs heavily trampled on the ground, and then the ground was covered with huge force because of the hot flame Road shock ground is dry crack up, and then with this force, huge fire tiger rushed away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has already appeared 50 meters away. At the same time, the temperature around it has also risen in vain. It seems that it has come to the volcano, adding more heat to the already high temperature desert.


    Seeing the huge fire tiger rushing towards her, Mu Shishan''s delicate and pretty face showed a dignified color. Immediately, Qian Qian''s jade hand was raised, which was a quick seal. She poured her spirit into the snow spirit Xuan sword. At the same time, she gave a light drink.


    After all, although Mu Shishan seems to despise the appearance of the rest of her life on the surface, she actually knows that the rest of her life is not a little person she can deal with simply, and she just takes advantage of her mouth.


    This is the so-called strategic contempt and tactical emphasis.


    At present, seeing that such a huge fire tiger has gathered for the rest of her life, Mu Shishan can''t be captured without any resistance.


    As a result, with Mu Shishan''s hands making the seal, she also injected the aura into the xuelingxuan sword. The xuelingxuan sword burst out a fiery light, and immediately the terrible energy breath broke out. The cold air swept out, making the ground covered with a thin layer of ice within hundreds of meters, and then the "buzzing" sound continued Sound out, followed by the spread of terrible energy, forming a series of ice swords, revealing the cold air of the forest, "whew whew" toward the huge fire tiger.


    When the huge fire tiger saw that many ice swords were rushing towards him, he didn''t care at all. Instead, he continued to roar and gallop away with his limbs.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge fire tiger collided with these ice swords.


    As a result, we can only hear a series of "bang bang bang" sounds continuously resounding, the sound of explosion constantly resounds in the void, and the terrible energy wave is sweeping out just like a raging wave, shaking the whole space.


    These ice swords bombard the fire tiger''s body and form a layer of ice force. They quickly cover the fire tiger and want to freeze it.


    But the fire tiger roared in his mouth. At the same time, he continued to rush away. The flame on his body was also a "boom", which melted the power of the ice.


    So, in the body of the fire tiger, the two strange forces of fire and ice are constantly colliding and bombarding. Finally, the power of the ice sword is completely destroyed, and then the fire tiger is also pounding forward.Seeing this scene in front of her, Mu Shishan''s pretty face was full of shock, and her inner emotion was full of shock. What she didn''t expect was that this huge fire tiger that was finally summoned for the rest of her life would have such terrible power, which she didn''t expect.


    But now she had to, and she had no way out.


    However, the aura in her body is close to dry up. After all, she has been fighting for such a long time and consumed a lot of aura. Now she is still able to stand. In fact, she is very reluctant.


    This makes Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes pass a color of hesitation, because she is now thinking about whether she wants to make full use of her own cultivation of the formula of the saint''s Fairy Scripture.


    After all, Mu Shishan is a glass leisure body, and what she practices is the Holy Scripture, which has a very terrible power of absorption. If she really works with all her strength, she must be able to sweep over all the energy in a short time.


    However, if Mu Shishan really does it in this way, it means that she has to expose how extraordinary the Dharma formula she practices.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    This is what Mu Shishan is most worried about.


    It is sure to attract countless people''s covet to expose the saint''s Fairy Scripture that they have cultivated.


    Moreover, you should know that the energy of heaven and earth here has become extremely manic because of her fight with the rest of her life. Therefore, the general spiritual practice certainly does not dare to run the Dharma formula here to absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    Because the energy of heaven and earth is too violent, if you absorb it, if you can''t suppress it, your body will be torn to pieces by the energy of heaven and earth. What''s more, you are still in the battle, let alone distracted. This is a very unwise choice for a spiritual practitioner in battle.


    What''s more, it''s one thing that the energy of the heaven and the earth is violent. Because the fighting disturbs the quality of the energy of the heaven and the earth, there are countless impurities in the energy of the heaven and the earth. If you absorb all the energy of the heaven and the earth, it will also be accompanied by countless impurities. This is a very bad thing for you, even if you get away with it, In the future, it will be a long time to comb your body and remove these impurities.


    Although the main practice of spiritual cultivation is aura, there is also a foundation on it, that is the body.


    How can you release aura without media to store it?


    Naturally, if you reach a higher level, when you can communicate with the power of heaven and earth, then perhaps the physical body is no longer so important.


    But in a word, this problem is a very difficult situation at present. It is absolutely a very troublesome thing for you to absorb the energy of heaven and earth which is violent and contains numerous impurities.


    Of course, Mu Shishan doesn''t have this problem, because her constitution is a very rare one. No matter what energy is contained in her body, no matter what impurities are contained in it, it will be purified by her constitution and become the purest energy.


    However, once Mu Shishan shows it, the power of absorption will be absolutely terrible, and the impurities contained in the violent energy of heaven and earth can be removed. This kind of skill is absolutely a shocking thing for them, so at that time, these people may really become more greedy .


    Therefore, this is also why Mu Shishan did not dare to fully operate the relationship between saint and goddess, which is also Mu Shishan''s reliance. Otherwise, with her dual strength of building a foundation, she would have been drained of her aura by this high-intensity battle.


    Of course, the present situation is the most important moment. If Mu Shishan doesn''t make a decision, the huge fire tiger will devour her.


    Because, now the huge fire tiger has torn up the remaining line of defense, only the last five lines of defense away from Mu Shishan''s position.


    "Rub, bang!"


    Now, there are only four lines left.


    Similarly, a pale face appeared on Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face, and her pink lips became bloodless. It is obvious that she has begun to take off her strength, and the cyclone in Dantian has become dim. At the same time, the speed of rotation has gradually slowed down, and it is no longer as crazy as before.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan''s bright eyes burst out with a determined look. She bit her teeth and thought to herself: "fight!"


    Yes, now we have to fight!


    Even if it will be their biggest card exposed, but there is no way.


    If you keep hiding and don''t use it, in case you''re gone, it''s useless to hide your cards!


    After thinking about this, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes were a bright one, and immediately she gave out a soft drink.


    With the sound of Jiao''s cheering, Mu Shishan''s heart moved, and immediately a aura was flying through her body in the specific meridians.


    "Boom!"


    Along with the operation of the Holy Scripture in Mu Shishan''s body, a terrible force of pulling broke out on Mu Shishan''s delicate body, and the energy of heaven and earth around him was like the tide, rushing to Mu Shishan crazily.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan was like a whirlpool, crazily containing the energy of the surrounding world into her body, making her weak breath stronger step by step, climbing like a bamboo shoot.


    Mu Shishan''s action suddenly attracted the attention of all the people in the audience, and they were all stunned.


    "What is she doing? Is it absorbing the energy of heaven and earth? " The fourth elder of the Liu family saw the scene in front of him, and a look of amazement appeared on his old face. He seemed a little uncertain whether what he saw was true.


    "Is she crazy? Doesn''t she know how violent the energy of heaven and earth is here? " Liu Fei also widened his eyes and felt that it was incredible. For the first time, she felt that Mu Shishan was crazy.As for elder Liu''s seeing this scene, there was a deep vision in his eyes, and he didn''t say much.


    "What is Miss Mu doing? Doesn''t she know that the energy of heaven and earth here is very violent and dangerous? "


    "She doesn''t want to live?"


    All the people in the Su family were shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    As for the rest of my life, when I saw Mu Shishan''s behavior, I frowned slightly, and then a cold smile appeared on my face, and said sarcastically, "what? Is it that you have been driven to a desperate situation and have no choice but to blindly absorb energy to restore your aura? It''s just accelerating your death. "


    Yes, I can still feel it for the rest of my life. Because of his fight with Mu Shishan, the energy of heaven and earth in the void becomes extremely violent, and it is also mixed with numerous impurities. This kind of fury is filled with numerous chaotic factors. For spiritual cultivation, it is a kind of poison, which is very fatal.


    At present, Mu Shishan has made such a choice. Is it because she has been forced to do so?


    But she did not know that this road would only accelerate her death?


    Therefore, there is no need for the huge tiger to devour mushishan. I''m afraid mushishan will be killed because she absorbs too much impurity energy.


    However, although the rest of his life was still thinking about it, he gradually found something wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Yes, because he found that Mu Shishan''s delicate body was shining with snow-white light, with a kind of sacred breath in the overflow, at the same time, in her whole body, there are countless impurities are being ejected out, completely unable to get close to Mu Shishan''s delicate body, but the energy between heaven and earth, is frantically pouring into Mu Shishan''s delicate body.


    At this moment, everyone felt that something was wrong, and then after careful observation, they were all stunned, and their inner emotions were surging like waves.


    Burst! My mood is bursting!


    "What do I see? Can''t that be true? "


    "All the impurities contained in the energy between heaven and earth have been eliminated? Are you kidding me? "


    "Am I not dreaming?"


    All the people present were shocked and felt very incredible.


    Because of such things, but they never expected.


    In the battle, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth which is violent and contains innumerable impurities will definitely cause a spiritual cultivation to suffer heavy damage, and it is absolutely a helpless way for every spiritual cultivation.


    If there are other ways, a spiritual practice will never do such a thing.


    But right now


    Mu Shishan really did.


    Everyone thought that Mushan would die of this violent and chaotic energy.


    However, on the contrary, the fact gave them a slap, let them slap in the face.


    Mu Shishan not only did not die from the impact of this disorderly and violent energy, but also easily accommodated it and recovered her aura. At the same time, she also eliminated all the impurities, so that she was completely free from any impact. For anyone, simplicity is a thing that I can''t believe.


    "Are you kidding? How on earth did she do it? " Liu Fei can''t help but scream, eyes and mouth are all together, let her inner emotion become incomparable shock.


    As for the fourth elder of the Liu family, he wrinkled his white eyebrows slightly. Then a look of hesitation appeared on his face, and he said in a rather uncertain voice: "it seems that it is because she is practicing now What''s the secret


    "Are you kidding? Where in the world can lingjue have such a function? Can suppress the fury and eliminate impurities? " Hearing the speculation of the fourth elder of the Liu family, Liu Fei couldn''t help crying. It was obvious that she didn''t want to believe that there was such a formula.


    "But what if? Isn''t this the best proof? I''m afraid that''s the only way to explain why Mu Shishan was able to absorb the energy of the wild and chaotic world into her body and she was safe. "


    Liu Fei heard this, but also Daimei slightly frown, at this moment she still did not calm down, because the scene in front of her is too shocking, hard impact on her world outlook, let her hard to imagine, why such a thing happened.


    Looking at the stunned Liu Fei, the fourth elder of the Liu family frowned tightly. A serious look appeared on his old face, and he said in a low voice: "Miss, if we get the set of magic formula on Mu Shishan..."


    Hearing the words of the fourth elder of the Liu family, Liu Fei, who had not calmed down, finally calmed down at this moment. At the same time, she also reacted. Her face changed. Looking at the fourth elder of the Liu family, she asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    The fourth elder of the Liu family''s eyes twinkled and said in a soft voice: "Miss, if we have the magic formula of Mu Shishan, it will definitely be a great harvest for our Liu family, and it will have a bright future for the development of our Liu family!"


    Liu Fei smelled speech, then frowned Xiu Mei and said: "do you think she will hand it in?"


    Hearing this, the fourth elder of the Liu family immediately let out a cold hum. He said in a cold voice, "I can''t tolerate her not to do it!"


    When Liu Fei heard this, she moved her heart and asked, "do you mean Robbing? "


    "It''s about the future of our Liu family. We have to do it!" The fourth elder of the Liu family was very determined and did not hesitate.


    "But..." Liu Fei heard this, Daimei also slightly wrinkled, pretty face showed the color of hesitation.


    "There''s nothing to be able to do, miss. If we can really get the spiritual formula of Mu Shishan''s cultivation, it will definitely make the whole Liu family rise to a higher level, or even higher! This is more than what we got in xuanmingzhen mansion. It''s very big! " Elder Liu became excited at this moment.


    Hearing that the fourth elder of the Liu family has been saying here, Liu Fei is also hesitant, but soon she thought of something. She slightly raised her head, looked at the fifth elder of the Liu family, and asked, "fifth elder, what do you mean?"


    Because, Liu Fei found that from the four elders of the Liu family to persuade himself, the five elders did not say a word!


    Hearing Liu Fei''s inquiry, the four elders also looked at the five elders, and wanted to see what he thought.Five elder smile, gently said: "Miss, in fact, my idea and four long always the same."


    When the four elders heard this, they immediately relaxed.


    However, when his heart was not completely down, the five elders changed their words: "but..."


    "But what? Anyway, I think it''s done! " Five elder''s "but" let four elder''s heart once again, let him can''t help but scold a, open mouth to say.


    Five elder shook his head, a serious look appeared on his old face, and said in a low voice: "it''s not so simple. You should not forget who is standing behind Mu Shishan, hengyanlin!"


    "We don''t know exactly who Heng Yanlin is or what his background is. He is a man who can''t even be punished by the rules of heaven and earth. He is very mysterious. Moreover, don''t forget that he is the existence of elixir!"


    "Do you think that if we take away the lingjue from Mu Shishan, he won''t retaliate against us? Our Liu family has numerous industries in Nanhua. Do you want us to cut off all our basic industries just for a set of pithy formula? What''s more, do you want to provoke an unknown elixir master? "


    "This..."


    When the four elders heard what the five elders said, a look of hesitation appeared on his face. He didn''t know how to answer. At the same time, his fiery heart was calmed down because of these words.


    As for Liu Fei, when he heard what the five elders said, he thought it was reasonable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Looking at them, elder Liu said with a gentle smile, "naturally, I also think this formula is very good. I was very moved at that moment, but soon I calmed down, because that kind of thing is really not something we can touch!"


    "Although our Liu family is really strong, it''s only strong in Nanhua. But when we leave Nanhua, maybe we have a little fame and prestige in Xuanzhou. But when we leave Nanhua and Xuanzhou, what do you think is the use of our Liu family''s fame? In the eyes of the behemoths, they are just some small Chenwu families, so if they know that if we have such a secret, what do you think the behemoths will do to us? "


    "Naturally, let''s seize it by force. Maybe we will destroy our entire Su family in order to prevent leakage."


    "If it''s like this, what should we do? Do you want to snatch the secret from Mu Shishan and then marry for others? What''s more, there is an uncertain Heng Yanlin. Although he hasn''t come back yet, I believe you and I know very well that it''s a matter of time before Heng Yanlin takes over the Yu family''s ancestors. Maybe he''s on his way back now. "


    "If it''s like this, what''s the use of snatching the secret from Mu Shishan? It''s not good, and it may ruin the foundation we have developed in Nanhua for several lifetimes. It''s not cost-effective. It''s better to make friends with her directly. Maybe we can win each other''s friendship. In the future, it may be even better on our development road. What do you think? "


    After hearing what the five elders said, Liu Fei and the four elders looked at each other, and they thought it was very reasonable. After all, they were clear-cut and could not find any fault.


    The four elders nodded, looked at Liu Fei, and said, "what Lao Wu said is really reasonable, which I didn''t expect."


    When Liu Fei heard the speech, he also restrained his restless heart. Then he nodded to the five elders and said in a low voice, "well, since it''s like this, we don''t want to have such a mind any more. Everything is aimed at making friends."


    "Yes


    Seeing that Liu Fei has made a decision, the two elders of the Liu family will not say much.


    At the same time, the five elders of the Su family saw the scene in front of them, and their eyebrows wrinkled tightly. A dignified color appeared on their old face. Then they whispered to the people behind them: "all ready, we will fight to save Miss Mu!"


    The five elders of the Su family knew very well that the secret revealed by Mu Shishan was too frightening. They would try their best to get the secret from Mu Shishan for the rest of their lives, which could purify the fury and impurities of energy. No matter who they were, they would be very excited.


    Of course, the people of the Su family are also excited, but they don''t want to rob. Not to mention that Mu Shishan is their only dependence now, and they don''t have the ability to rob.


    Now the five elders of the Su family are very worried. What he worries about is whether the Liu family will be moved at this moment, and then he takes the risk to kill Mu Shishan, trying to snatch the secret from Mu Shishan.


    If this is the case, it is not a good thing for the Su family.


    At this moment, the rest of his life was also full of shock. Looking at Mu Shishan, who was still absorbing the energy of heaven and earth and transforming it into aura, his voice became sharp, and he roared: "how is this possible? How can you have such a perverse formula? What''s the joke? "


    For the rest of her life, Mu Shishan doesn''t care at all. She is working with her heart and soul to recover her aura. At the same time, with the absorption of the energy of heaven and earth, the aura in Mu Shishan''s body is also recovering crazily.


    Immediately, Mu Shishan once again produced a series of seal methods, which changed between the jade hands, and then a series of aura rushed out again and gathered on the snow spirit Xuan sword.


    The snow spirit Xuan sword immediately blooms out the exuberant light, and then the ice swords condense and form from it, and rush towards the huge fire tiger.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, countless ice swords are enveloped in the sky and go, hard bombardment in the huge fire tiger''s body.


    At that moment, ice swords exploded, forming a stream full of ice and snow, constantly covering the body of the fire tiger.


    Fire tiger''s mouth issued a roar, constantly roaring, want to resist this cold force, so the flame on its body surface is crazy surge, constantly melting the ice cold force from the cover, the two forces are constantly colliding with each other, emitting countless smoke.


    However, although the huge fire tiger''s strength is really very strong, after being called out by the rest of his life, although he has not cut off the link of aura transmission, he still can''t withstand the bombardment of these ice swords after he has input some aura for the rest of his life. After all, there are too many ice swords, and the attack speed is too fast, so there is no way If you melt it in a short time, it will cost you a lot of aura.As a result, the link of energy transmission can only be cut off for the rest of his life. Therefore, the huge fire tiger was unable to withstand the bombardment of many ice swords. There was a shrill scream in his mouth. Immediately, the sound of "click" rang out, and the whole body of the huge fire tiger was frozen. Immediately, countless cracks spread, and then "bang" came out, The whole body of the huge fire tiger split, exploded, and became countless pieces of ice, splashed on the ground.


    After solving this huge fire tiger, Mu Shishan also breathed out a breath, and a pale color appeared on her delicate and moving face. After all, it was a large amount of output after recovering her aura, which was really a great consumption for mu Shishan.


    However, after solving the huge fire tiger, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Mu Shishan''s mouth. Looking at the rest of her life in the distance, she said, "what''s the matter? Do you still think you can beat me now? "


    After hearing Mu Shishan''s words, he was suspended in the air, surrounded by red aura, and his face became gloomy for the rest of his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    I have to say that for the rest of my life, I really didn''t expect that Mu Shishan would have such a terrible formula, which could absorb the violent impurity energy between heaven and earth, and quickly condense it into aura, and release it. This cycle is a perpetual motion machine of Aura!!


    What''s going on?


    Do hammers, do hammers!


    This makes the rest of his life really depressed, but although depressed, he is very clear that if he wants to get what he wants from Mu Shishan, then it is very likely that success is to cooperate with the people of the Liu family.


    Thinking of this, he raised his head and looked at Liu Fei for the rest of his life. A faint smile appeared on his old face. He immediately said, "Miss Liu, let''s cooperate!"


    Hearing the words of the rest of life, all the people present were surprised. They didn''t expect that the rest of life would say such a sentence.


    As for Liu Fei, there is no emotional fluctuation on her pretty face. It seems that she is not surprised by the words she said for the rest of her life.


    But also, after all, the rest of his life is still interested in Mu Shishan''s Fairy Scripture, but with his personal strength, it is impossible to win 100% of Mu Shishan.


    So, for the rest of my life, I still feel that only by cooperating with the Liu family can I succeed.


    After all, for the rest of his life, the Liu family will surely be greedy for mu Shishan''s knack.


    This is a magic formula full of temptation!


    To be able to absorb and condense it in such a violent energy of heaven and earth, no matter who it is, it will be extremely exciting.


    Although he really wanted to be alone for the rest of his life, now he also saw that Mu Shishan''s strength made him feel particularly difficult, so he had no way to deal with it.


    After hearing what she had said for the rest of her life, all the people present looked at Liu Fei, especially the Su family. A very dignified look appeared on the old face of the five elders of the Su family. Then they looked at Liu Fei quietly. Once Liu Fei was sure that she wanted to fight Fu Mushan, they would take her away without hesitation Open here, even if they want to bury all the Su family here.


    The five elders of the Su family know very well that if Mu Shishan is really caught by these two families, Mu Shishan will surely be tortured. But the five elders of the Su family know very well that if Mu Shishan has an accident, Heng Yanlin will definitely go crazy.


    They don''t want to see a crazy Heng Yanlin, it will definitely be a very terrible thing.


    Liu Fei saw that she was still looking at herself for the rest of her life, and her eyes were full of confidence. It seemed that she was very confident that she would agree to his request, which made Liu Fei feel very funny.


    I''m afraid I didn''t expect that Liu Fei would choose a completely different choice for the rest of her life?


    At present, Liu Fei''s delicate face is the emergence of a cold and heartless look, spin even if it is light to say: "I refuse."


    "Well, in that case, we will work together..."


    Before the rest of his life, he said with a smile. However, before he finished, he suddenly regained his mind and widened his eyes. There was an incredible color in his eyes. He looked at Liu Fei and asked in an uncertain voice: "you What did you just say? Are you talking about rejection? "


    "Are you old enough to have a bad ear?"


    See the rest of life also unexpectedly asked such a sentence again, this let Liu Fei''s pretty face appeared a sneer, immediately looked at the rest of life also eyes revealed a strong color of irony, slightly opened his lips, said: "since you did not listen to the words clearly, the little sister will mercifully tell you again."


    "I refuse to cooperate!"


    "Why?"


    After hearing the answer from Liu Fei again, he was shocked for the rest of his life at this time. He could not ignore Liu Fei''s ridicule. His mood was completely broken. At the same time, he asked anxiously, "are you kidding? How could you refuse such a good opportunity? "


    Are you kidding? I didn''t hear you wrong, did I? She refused? Doesn''t she know what kind of value the lingjue on Mu Shishan has?


    Liu Fei heard that the rest of her life was still so shocked and asked such a sentence, which made her pretty face appear a touch of speechless color. Even if she looked at the rest of her life coldly, she said in a cold voice: "it seems that your ears are really not working well. I''ll tell you for the last time that I refuse. Our Liu family will never agree to your cooperation, and we don''t agree I''ll make you fight Miss mu. "


    Hearing Liu Fei''s words, he was really shocked for the rest of his life. He widened his eyes and couldn''t help roaring: "you are just an idiot!""Idiot? No, it''s you who really don''t understand. " Looking at the rest of his life, Liu Fei''s beautiful eyes showed a touch of sympathy and said faintly.


    "Damn it


    After hearing Liu Fei''s words, he couldn''t help cursing in a low voice for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that Liu Fei would refuse himself, which made him look at the four and five elders of the Liu family and yell: "as elders, do you also listen to her words?"


    The fourth elder of the Liu family coldly looked at the rest of his life, and said in a cold voice, "first of all, she is not a smelly girl, but our Miss of the Liu family!"


    Elder Liu followed his words and said, "secondly, since this time our eldest lady is in command, we naturally follow her orders."


    "Crazy, you Liu family are really crazy!"


    The rest of his life also cursed loudly: "you don''t even want such a good chance, you are really broken head!"


    After hearing what he said in the rest of his life, Liu Fei didn''t say much. They just looked at him coldly, because if they talked to him again, they were just talking nonsense.


    The rest of his life also saw the expression on Liu Fei''s face, which made his heart become particularly heavy. If the Liu family didn''t do it, they might not be able to catch Mu Shishan.


    After all, the Su and Liu families are not vegetarians!


    Even Mu Shishan, her delicate pretty face is also a look of surprise, looking at Liu Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Mu Shishan really didn''t expect that Liu Fei didn''t want to fight against her and snatch the Holy Scripture from her.


    In fact, Mu Shishan had expected such an ending when she exposed the holy daughter Scripture. She was really worried that Liu Fei would covet it, and then ordered Liu''s family to unite with Yu''s family to deal with herself.


    If it is really at that time, Mu Shishan certainly can not continue to fight, can only escape.


    After all, she is not a fool. If she really can''t fight, is she waiting for them to catch her if she doesn''t run? What''s more, there are a lot of people.


    However, Mu Shishan also thought that because of her exposure, the Yu family and the Liu family would come after her, so they would not pay more attention to the Su family, and they would definitely focus on her.


    When Mu Shishan runs away, she can relieve the pressure of the Su family as much as possible, and then let the Yu family and the Liu family deal with her.


    At that time, Mu Shishan can go to find hengyanlin, and then let hengyanlin catch them all!


    For mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin is omnipotent. In his eyes, such a person is nothing to say.


    However, what Mu Shishan didn''t expect was that Liu Fei refused to cooperate with her for the rest of her life!


    This disrupted everything that Mu Shishan had expected perfectly.


    Of course, although all the opportunities she thought were destroyed, she didn''t feel happier. On the contrary, it was a good thing. At least she couldn''t face so much pressure any more.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan looked at Liu Fei and nodded her head. A faint smile appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Her voice was quite cool and she said, "thank you very much."


    Liu Fei was surprised to hear Mu Shishan''s thanks, because she didn''t expect that Mu Shishan would thank her. Moreover, she had to say that Mu Shishan''s smile was really good-looking, and even Liu Fei couldn''t help losing her mind.


    But soon, Liu Fei responded and nodded to Mu Shishan. At the corner of her mouth, she sipped a smile and said to her, "you''re welcome, just take what you need."


    "Take what you need?"


    When she heard Liu Fei''s words, Mu Shishan''s pretty face was puzzled, but she also knew that although she didn''t know what Liu Fei was talking about, it was a fact that she had helped herself. In that case, it was right to say thanks.


    Immediately, Mu Shishan raised her head and looked at the rest of her life. With a slight pick on the corner of her lips, she showed a faint smile, which was as beautiful and charming as a hundred flowers blooming. Then she gently opened her pink lips and said, "what''s it like? Now you should think it''s a pity, right? After all, the Liu family doesn''t cooperate with you, which means that the goal you want to achieve in your heart can''t be achieved. Are you angry and upset? Desperate? "


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s cold but sarcastic words and expressions, the whole face for the rest of his life appeared an extremely ugly face. His muddy eyes revealed Mori''s cold eyes. He did not expect that the Liu family would refuse to cooperate with him. He really didn''t know what these guys thought.


    But now I heard Mu Shishan''s words. For the rest of my life, I heard a heavy cold hum. The cold voice said, "hum! Even without them, I can suppress you! "


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, a faint smile appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and a scornful look appeared in her smart and intelligent eyes. She said faintly, "yes, it''s really powerful. I''m so afraid. It''s just a pity that you haven''t suppressed me up to now. Do you feel very angry?"


    For the rest of his life, he gnashed his teeth. He was so angry by Mu Shishan''s behavior that his chest was almost like a volcano about to erupt. He said: "Damn, I will kill you completely!"


    "Who do you want to kill?"


    At the moment when the voice of the rest of his life fell, a faint voice resounded through the void, attracting the attention of all present.


    After hearing this voice, everyone''s face changed greatly, especially the Yu family. Their inner emotions were extremely shocking, and there were expressions of fear on their faces.


    As for the Liu family, their hearts are also full of shock, especially Liu Fei''s eyebrows are twisted into a ball, looked at the five elders of the Liu family, and said: "it seems that you are really guessed by the five elders."


    Elder Liu is just a faint smile, and did not say much, because he is very clear in his heart, hengyanlin''s strength is absolutely not what ordinary people can compete with, even the grandfathers of the Yu family can''t.


    As for whyI can only say it''s my own intuition.


    At the first sight of hengyanlin, elder Liu knew that this man had a terrible breath that no one could resist, just like a sleeping dragon. As long as he woke up, he would burst out a mighty and fierce power, and devour you completely.


    As for the Su family, they are naturally very happy. After all, hengyanlin has come back, which is undoubtedly exciting news for them, making them all ecstatic.


    This means that the Su family won!


    For the rest of his life, there was a "clatter" in his heart. He looked around, but he didn''t see Heng Yanlin. At the moment, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He pretended to be calm and roared: "why don''t you come out and play tricks in the dark? Have you been seriously injured and dare not be found?"


    "Whew!"


    With the sound of the rest of my life, a burst of empty sound came. At the same time, it fell on the ground and raised countless dust.


    Everyone looked at the past together, and then saw a body on the ground where the dust and smoke had dissipated.


    And the face of the body It is the appearance of Yu''s ancestors!


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was in a split mood!


    Especially the Yu family!


    "Laozu!"


    "No!"


    The people of Yu''s family are hopeless, and their emotions collapse completely!


    Their ancestors, the strongest of the Yu family, are dead?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    What a joke!!


    All the people in the Yu family were extremely desperate. At that moment, they completely lost their confidence, and their breath was dispirited. There was no excitement just now.


    As soon as the body of Yu''s ancestor is thrown out, it means that the victory has been divided.


    For the rest of his life, he was still numb. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He kept shaking his head, and at the same time, his body kept retreating. He nagged, "impossible, impossible, how can it be? Why is it like this? It''s impossible... "


    At this moment, a figure is stepping over on the high hill, slowly approaching Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan heard the sound of footsteps, and suddenly turned back. In a moment, a bright and beautiful smile like a rose appeared on her face. She said softly, "you''re back."


    Just like the husband waiting for work at home, it exudes a sense of happiness.


    It is Heng Yanlin who appears beside Mu Shishan.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the delicate and beautiful Mu Shishan''s face with many dirty marks. He could not help frowning. A touch of heartache appeared on his handsome face. Then he stretched out his palm and gently stroked Mu Shishan''s face. He said in a soft voice: "you''ve worked hard."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan gently shook her head and said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter. It happens that I have learned a lot."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say much when he heard this sentence, but he also understood that many things Mu Shishan said were actually about her combat experience.


    Just, if you can, Hengyan linning would like Mu Shishan not to have some fighting experience.


    After taking a deep breath, a very bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Then he nodded to him and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s leave it to me next."


    Mu Shishan gently nodded, did not refute Heng Yanlin''s words.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at his family not far behind him for the rest of his life. With a calm look on his face, he said faintly, "your ancestors have gone to Yama to report. Now I will send you to accompany him or go to find him myself?"


    Dead silence!


    A dead silence!


    No matter who, did not expect, hengyanlin will be so direct, say such words.


    For the rest of his life, despair also appeared in his heart. He didn''t think that Yu''s ancestors had no way to solve Heng Yanlin. On the contrary, he let his life go for nothing. Now they can''t leave. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Yu family, at this time, is finally forced to a desperate situation.


    For the rest of his life, he bit his teeth and looked at hengyanlin. He roared angrily: "hengyanlin, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I''m lying too much. What can you do with me?"


    Hengyanlin heard this, do not want to directly retort, at the same time, the look on his face did not produce any change, light mouth said: "since you have to kill us, then you naturally is to do well by us against the possibility of slaughter, so now, it''s time for you to pay the price."


    Yes, there''s no mistake. If the Yu family didn''t aim at them at the beginning, hengyanlin didn''t really take them seriously. After all, it''s good that you look for your secret treasure and I look for my chance. They don''t interfere with each other?


    As a result, the Yu family had to play cheap and fight against the Su family, so it''s not his fault to fight against these guys.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, he gnashed his teeth for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that the situation would be like this.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin said faintly: "of course, you can also choose to run away now, but you have to remember that if you run away, you may not be able to escape me. Naturally, if you''re lucky and not found by me, won''t you be able to survive?"


    At this point, Heng Yanlin''s eyes slightly changed, and the corner of his lips outlined a smile of evil spirit, which seemed to reveal something.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, I had an idea for the rest of my life, thinking that maybe I could escape?


    After all, he is the most important realm in building the foundation. If he runs away with all his life, even if hengyanlin is the realm of elixir, it''s hard to catch up with him.


    Of course, if it really is like this, it means that I have to abandon all my family members in front of me.


    But Abandon it, as long as they can still live, then the rest is indifferent.


    But, for the rest of his life, he was a little worried when he saw the smile on the corner of Heng Yanlin''s mouth. It felt like I wanted to run away. It was like a cat catching a mouse and then playing with a mouse.This makes the rest of his life also see that he is in a very bad mood, but although it is bad, he also knows that it is possible that hengyanlin has fallen into a trap, waiting for him to drill in!


    However, even if he didn''t drill now, he had to, otherwise, he would have no chance to escape.


    If this is the only hope, then even if it is a trap, he will have to try it again for the rest of his life.


    However, at this time, an unexpected thing happened.


    But mu Shishan came to hengyanlin, and a quiet look appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Then she looked at hengyanlin and asked in a low voice, "Yanlin, can you let me say two words?"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin naturally didn''t have any opinions. He nodded at the moment and opened his mouth and said, "go ahead."


    Mu Shishan nodded, then raised her head, looked at the rest of her life, and said faintly, "the rest of your life, do you want to live?"


    Mu Shishan''s words made her frown for the rest of her life. She thought to herself, "what does she mean by that? Does she have any purpose? "


    When I was thinking about this, a cold smile appeared on my old face for the rest of my life, and the cold voice said, "how? Now, do you still want to stimulate me with words? Do you think I''ll be fooled? Don''t be naive. I can''t be angry. "


    Mu Shishan said calmly: "fight with me. If you can win me, I''ll let you go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Mu Shishan said this sentence, let the rest of his life also immediately a Zheng.


    Not only for the rest of his life, but also for the rest of the people present.


    Even Heng Yanlin could not help but wrinkle his eyebrows. Then a glance passed through his eyes. After thinking about it, he understood why Mu Shishan did it. So soon his eyebrows stretched out again and looked at what was going to happen calmly.


    At this moment, the rest of his life still felt like he had heard a big joke. Looking at Mu Shishan, he sneered and said, "are you teasing me? Just you? Do you think you can beat me? "


    "Whether you can win or not, it''s not something you need to worry about. Just ask you, do you want to take the challenge?"


    When Mu Shishan finished her sentence, her pretty face was a touch of indifference, and she said coldly: "not only that, if you really win me, then not only you, but also the rest of your family can leave here alive."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience could not help exclaiming.


    The fourth elder of the Liu family couldn''t help muttering a curse: "what does Mu Shishan want to do? Do you mean to do something? "


    "What kind of hobby is this? It''s a matter of certainty that she can win. How can she make some more? Will the membership card agree with her? " Liu Fei also nodded, feeling that what the four elders of the Liu family said was very reasonable.


    As for elder Liu, he was smiling, but he didn''t say much, just waiting quietly.


    Even for the rest of my life, I didn''t expect Mu Shishan to say such words.


    As long as you defeat her, not only she, but also the rest of the family will be able to leave here alive


    Is that true? Or is mu Shishan just fooling herself?


    What''s more, will Heng Yanlin agree?


    At the moment, the rest of his life also uttered a cold hum, cold voice said: "do you think I will believe it? That''s what you said. That''s what you did? Do you think Heng Yanlin will agree? "


    "Since she said it, I will naturally agree."


    The voice of the rest of his life has just fallen, and Heng Yanlin''s voice rings faintly. Then he talks about the rest of his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the rest of his life really didn''t know how to refute. He just widened his eyes, looked at Heng Yanlin, and asked, "what you said is true?"


    Because the rest of his life or really did not expect, hengyanlin actually agreed to come down.


    That''s his woman. He''s willing to let her fight with him? Are you not afraid to kill her?


    Hengyanlin saw the expression on the face of the remaining life, he immediately understood what was thinking in the heart of the remaining life, so he didn''t say much, just a calm look appeared on the handsome face, and said faintly: "as long as you can defeat her, you and the rest of your family can leave here alive."


    "Are you sure?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the rest of his life is still very vigilant to ask in a voice: "you are not cheating, are you?"


    Hengyanlin smell speech, suddenly appeared a sneer, looking at the rest of the life is almost like looking at the clown, open mouth said: "do you think I need to use such a boring trick to play you?"


    The rest of my life is still right by Heng Yanlin. I don''t know how to answer it, because when I think about it carefully, it seems that even the ancestors of the Yu family are defeated by him. Even if they are strong, can they surpass the ancestors of the Yu family? So there is no need for hengyanlin to play with such tricks for the rest of his life. It''s really meaningless.


    So, this also means that what Mu Shishan said is true?


    Just, why does Mu Shishan propose such a thing?


    Is she really so determined to solve me? Or does she have any cards?


    The rest of my life is still thinking in my heart, at the same time, I want to know how much I have in the end.


    Seeing that she was still hesitating for the rest of her life, Mu Shishan said faintly, "how long do you need to consider if you have a chance to survive? Can save you, but also can save the rest of your family, how? Don''t you want to hold on to any hope of surviving like this? You can also consider refusing. Of course, I won''t do it again. As for how they want to deal with you, that''s not what I can know. "


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, his face changed greatly for the rest of his life, which made him feel desperate and helpless. He thought to himself, "yes, what are you still thinking about here? There seems to be no other chance to choose right now. "


    Only by promising Mu Shishan and fighting with her, if we can win Mu Shishan, then not only he but also the rest of the Yu family can survive.If you don''t agree with Mu Shishan, then hengyanlin will do it 100%, then there is no chance at all.


    After all, there is still a glimmer of hope to fight with mushishan.


    Thinking about this, a color of determination appeared on his old face for the rest of his life. Looking at Mu Shishan, he said in a cold voice: "good! Now that you have said that, if I don''t agree with you, it seems that I am too cowardly? I promise you


    "Let''s get ready and start in five minutes."


    Mu Shishan finished this sentence, turned around without looking back and came to Heng Yanlin.


    Just now, Mu Shishan, who is still very hard and indifferent, becomes a little embarrassed when she looks at Heng Yanlin at this moment. A look of embarrassment appears on her tight pretty face. She looks quite lovely.


    Seeing the sudden change of Mu Shishan''s expression, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing in his heart, but his handsome face showed a calm color. He didn''t say much, but just stared at Mu Shishan.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was silent all the time, Mu Shishan also seemed a little uncomfortable. Finally, she could not help but pursed her lips. Then she hesitated and said: "that Husband, aren''t you angry


    Hearing Mu Shishan calling himself "husband", at that moment, Heng Yanlin felt that his bones were going to be crisp, but he still forced his face, fixed his eyes on Mu Shishan, and said faintly, "what do you think? Should I be angry? "


    When Mu Shishan heard the words, her pretty face immediately showed a bitter color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    "So, are you still angry?"


    Seeing hengyanlin''s face, Mu Shishan immediately felt extremely scared, tooted her mouth, then stretched out her jade hand, hooked hengyanlin''s finger, and kept shaking her body. At the same time, she said: "husband, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to say that, but I think I really need a good fight to increase her strength Add my fighting experience. After all, only by enriching my own experience can I be able to do more and help you


    After hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin still kept a straight face and didn''t say much, which made Mu Shishan feel a little uncomfortable. She had to sip her lips and said, "if you really don''t think it''s OK, husband, then I won''t fight with him."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face and asked: "really? Are you really not going to fight him? "


    Mu Shishan saw a faint smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, which made Mu Shishan''s pretty face appear a look of consternation. Immediately, she finally understood that Heng Yanlin was just pretending to be angry, but in fact, she was not angry at all, just wanted to tease herself.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan''s pretty face couldn''t help showing a touch of injustice. She looked at Heng Yanlin eagerly, turned her lips and said, "husband, you are good or bad, you only know how to bully me!"


    "I didn''t bully you, just to tell you the truth. I really don''t want you to fight for the rest of your life." Heng Yanlin said here, a soft color appeared on his handsome face. At the same time, a sigh came out slowly in his mouth, frowned slightly, and said: "I know what you think, and I know what you want, but don''t you think it''s too dangerous?"


    "Ah? "Danger?"


    Hearing this sentence from Hengyan''s mouth, Mu Shishan''s pretty face was a look of consternation. She could not help but say, "but, aren''t we already in a dangerous world?"


    This sentence, spread into Heng Yan Lin''s ear, let him for a while unexpectedly have no way to refute.


    Because, as Mu Shishan said, they live in a world that is indeed accompanied by danger every day!


    After all, this is not an ordinary world!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin could not help sighing and sighed: "yes, you are right. This is a dangerous world indeed!"


    Seeing hengyanlin suddenly feel up, which makes Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face appear a color of confusion, and asked: "what''s the matter, husband?"


    "Nothing. I just have a deep feeling for what you said."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin immediately shook his head, and a very serious look appeared on his handsome face. Looking at Mu Shishan''s eyes, it was rare to see a trace of dignified color. He opened his mouth and said: "since you want to fight with Yu Shengsheng, then go."


    "Really? Do you agree? "


    Hearing this sentence from Hengyan''s mouth, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned, and immediately a touch of surprise appeared on her pretty face. She asked in a hurry.


    "Even if I don''t agree now, you don''t have to go to other opponents in the future. Instead of letting you go to those dangerous things behind my back, I''d better let you do these things in front of me. At least I can watch you, and you won''t be in any danger." Heng Yanlin looks at Mu Shishan, and a helpless look appears on his handsome face After a pause, he continued to say, "I know what you think, but wife, I hope you can remember a little. I just want you to be good. As for the future suffering and danger, I will help you to fight."


    "I know, husband, I know what you mean, but what I hope is to stand by your side and accompany you to spend the storm together, instead of standing behind you and waiting for you to meet the storm alone. In that case, you are too tired. I don''t want you to be so tired, because I really love you."


    Mu Shishan also slightly raised her head, and her beautiful eyes revealed a firm look, and she said softly.


    When he heard what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yan opened his mouth. He didn''t know what he wanted to say more.


    Because Mu Shishan''s words really moved him too much, but he was a little afraid. If anything happened to Mu Shishan in the process of fighting, what should he do?


    At that time, Heng Yanlin felt that he would be crazy.


    Seeing such a worried look on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Mu Shishan had already noticed what he was thinking on his face. At the moment, Mu Shishan just smile and said, "don''t worry, I won''t waste my life casually. If I can''t fight, I will ask my husband for help, I don''t know It''s the kind of person who wants to lose face. My main purpose is to increase my fighting experience, not to send me to death. So if there''s no way, I''ll call for help. Husband, you''re here. I won''t be fooling around. "See Mu Shishan have said such words, so hengyanlin even if the heart again how thousands of unwilling, also can only agree to Mu Shishan.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin sighed softly in his mouth, then looked at Mu Shishan, his eyes became very soft, and said in a low voice, "OK, you go, I''ll look at you here."


    "Well, I''m not going to die. Do you need to speak with such eyes and tone? People who don''t know think you are cursing me! " Mu Shishan rolled her eyes and said to Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin heard this, let him don''t know how to say, just looking at Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan was embarrassed by Heng Yanlin, and then said softly, "since it''s like this, I''ll go first!"


    "Be careful." Heng Yan Lin again asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    "No problem!"


    With these words, Mu Shishan raised her right hand and made an "OK" gesture. Then she turned around and walked forward.


    At the moment when mushishan turns around, the bright and soft smile on mushishan''s delicate and beautiful face suddenly converges, and is replaced by a cold and heartless look. At the same time, the light revealed in the beautiful eyes is also full of a very cold breath. It seems that at this moment, mushishan turns into a cold goddess, and wants to see everything in front of her eyes It''s all frozen up.


    I have to say that this woman''s face changing speed is really fast enough.


    One second is still laughing, the next second has become extremely cold.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had already stepped in front of her, she took a deep breath for the rest of her life and calmed herself down. Looking at Mu Shishan in front of her, a gloomy color appeared on her old face. She said in a cold voice, "Mu Shishan, are you sure what you just said is true?"


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, a touch of sarcasm appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. The corners of her lips were slightly tilted, showing a disdainful smile. She opened her mouth and said, "it''s time for you to question the truth of the matter. What''s the matter? You don''t think you can beat me, do you? "


    When I heard this for the rest of my life, I was stunned. Immediately, a look of contempt appeared on my old face. At the same time, I laughed loudly and said, "ha ha ha Are you kidding? I can''t beat you? Just you? Yes, you are really powerful. You can have that kind of magic formula, but even if you really have that kind of magic formula, what''s the matter? In combat, you are far inferior to me in terms of experience and control of aura, so I don''t worry that you will hurt me at all, and naturally there will be no case that I can''t beat you! "


    "Yes? Then you are really confident enough! "


    When Mu Shishan heard these words for the rest of her life, she turned her mouth slightly and showed a cold smile. Immediately, she opened her jade hand slightly. Suddenly, a dazzling snow-white light flashed out in her jade palm. Then, the snow spirit Xuan sword appeared in her palm and held it tightly.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of a sword was clear, and then Mu Shishan raised her hand slightly and swung it gently. Immediately, a strong energy rippled out of the sword, which made the sand around her ring out. There were countless dust billowing up, which made Mu Shishan''s momentum more fierce.


    "No more nonsense, let''s go!"


    When he heard Mu Shishan''s words, he narrowed his eyes for the rest of his life. Immediately, a cold color appeared on his old face. At the same time, there was an extremely angry emotion surging in his heart, just like a volcano about to erupt.


    The rest of my life has never been insulted or despised like this since I was born. So this time, in any case, the rest of my life has to beat mushishan.


    The rest of his life is not an idiot. In fact, he knows very well that the reason why Mu Shishan proposes duel is that she wants to use herself as a sharpening stone, and then temper herself, so that she can increase her fighting experience and become a sharper knife.


    Good!


    Since you want to use me as a grindstone, don''t you?


    I''ll help you!


    I will also let you know that grindstone can resist and kill you directly!


    Now the rest of my life is still very clear in my heart, I can''t escape anyway, so I''ll fight hard!


    This is a real fight to the death!


    When I think of this, I will open my hand for the rest of my life. Immediately, there is a violent breath in the void. A red flame appears out of thin air, and then it stretches out continuously. With a "buzz", it forms a long flame sword, which is suspended in the air.


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly grasped his hand, and immediately "boom", a fierce and overbearing momentum broke out on him, which was even more terrible than before!


    Obviously, that''s because he used his own magic weapon for the rest of his life, which had an increasing effect on his power.


    It''s really like this. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s the last attack weapon for the rest of my life. The previous one was smashed by Heng Yanlin''s fist. Now it''s the only one left.


    So, the power of the two people is just like the roar of the dragon, hitting each other hard, trying to crush each other with their own power, which can cause more psychological pressure, and then get more chances to defeat each other.


    For a moment, between two people, the wind and clouds, sand and stone.


    At this moment, the atmosphere has become extremely dignified and repressed to the extreme.


    Hengyanlin felt this burst out of powerful momentum, just squinted, handsome face appeared a very calm look, did not say much.For mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin has 100% trust. Although Heng Yanlin is not sure why Mu Shishan is so confident, Mu Shishan knows in her heart that Mu Shishan will never do anything that does not reach 100%. Therefore, when he enters the third layer of inheritance, Mu Shishan should have learned something, or something What opportunities did she get, which greatly increased Mu Shishan''s strength.


    Otherwise, Mu Shishan could not have provoked again and again.


    So now Heng Yanlin has some curious emotions surging in his heart. He really wants to see what Mu Shishan has done during the period when he left the second floor and entered the third floor, which makes her grow so much at once.


    "Wife, come on, I believe you can!"


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart, cheering for mu Shishan.


    As for the side of the Liu family, Liu Fei and the two elders felt speechless when they saw the scene. Especially Liu Fei, the look on her pretty face was very complicated. After thinking for a long time, she said in a very speechless voice: "I have to say, hengyanlin''s heart is really big."


    "After all, people do have the confidence, and there is no way to do it." Hearing what Liu Fei said, with both hands on his back and quietly looking at the battle that is about to break out in front of his eyes, elder Liu''s five whip appeared a faint smile and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    "Now that this situation has become like this, will the bet between you and me continue?" Right now. The fourth elder of the Liu family looked at the fifth elder of the Liu family and asked in a voice.


    After hearing what the four elders of the Liu family said, Liu Fei, who was already speechless, immediately became more speechless. She just looked at the four elders of the Liu family quietly.


    The fourth elder of the Liu family, who had been staring at by Liu Fei, became a little uncomfortable. Then he coughed twice, opened his mouth and said: "Miss, don''t look at me like this. He clearly put forward this bet first. We just carry it out again. Otherwise, if something happens later, I''ll be happy Who do you think they are


    Seeing that the four elders of the Liu family have already said so, what else can Liu Fei think? He could only turn his head and look at the five elder of the Liu family. A rather silent look appeared on his pretty face. He asked in a voice, "what do you think of the five elder?"


    Hearing Liu Fei''s inquiry, elder Liu''s old face was still wearing a faint smile. He immediately raised his head slightly, looked at elder Liu and said, "no problem. Since you want to gamble, you can continue to gamble."


    "Do you still bet on Mushan?" The fourth elder of the Liu family asked in a voice.


    "No mistake." Elder Liu replied.


    "Do you really believe that Mu Shishan can win because of her secret? I think it''s very unrealistic for you to place all your hopes on that. Although her pithy formula is really strong, her realm is there. Moreover, as long as she keeps fighting for the rest of her life, she doesn''t have any chance to absorb the aura at all, so her pithy formula is useless, isn''t it? So why don''t you give up now, and I''ll take half of your peach. What do you think? "


    After hearing what the fourth elder of the Liu family said, the fifth elder of the Liu family just gave him a light look and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t have such a little insight. You wait. Mu Shishan will certainly have other means."


    "No, are you so confident that Mushan will win? Do you know what hidden cards she has Looking at elder Liu, elder Liu can''t help but ask. Now he doubts whether Mu Shishan is the illegitimate daughter of elder Liu. How can he be so confident?


    "I know her at the same time as you. How can I know what cards she has?" Hearing what the fourth elder of the Liu family said, the fifth elder of the Liu family suddenly had a look of crying and laughing on his old face. He immediately said, "I just trust my intuition. I think Mu Shishan can really win."


    "Really? Is your intuition accurate? I don''t believe it anyway. "


    Hearing that elder Liu chose Mu Shishan to win because of his intuition, elder Liu couldn''t help but curl his mouth. He thought that it was too unreliable to believe in intuition. But soon he thought of another problem. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and said to elder Liu: "wait a minute, in case they are fighting How to do when hengyanlin suddenly intervenes? Who will win then? If Mu Shishan won, wouldn''t it be too much for me? "


    Hearing what elder Liu said, elder Liu''s old face was full of surprise. He wanted to tell elder Liu that Heng Yanlin would not do it, but on second thought, who knows?


    If anything really happened to Mu Shishan, how could Heng Yanlin just stand there waiting for mu Shishan to have a problem? It must be 100 percent.


    Therefore, although the five elders of the Liu family are sure that Mu Shishan will win, they are not afraid of ten thousand. After all, no one can guarantee 100% success in this kind of thing.


    Seeing that the five elders of the Liu family are silent, the four elders of the Liu family can''t help but ask again, "Hey, have you heard me? If Heng Yanlin does it, what should I do?"


    "If Heng Yan Lin really if the hand, then as a draw, after all, it is an unexpected factor." Elder Liu said.


    Hearing what elder Liu said, elder Liu was relieved at this time.


    As for the Yu family and others, they are constantly refuelling for the rest of their lives. After all, now their lives are all pinned on the rest of their lives.


    "Elder, come on


    "Elder, please do everything!"


    "Elder, we must win!"


    "Elder, you can do it. Blow each other up!"


    "Elder, you are the best!"


    After hearing the encouraging voice from behind, the old face for the rest of his life was not moved, but full of indifference, even with a look of disdain in his eyes.For the rest of his life, the encouragement of these guys will only give him pressure. If it wasn''t for the fear that Heng Yanlin would leave these guys, he might have escaped from here for the rest of his life.


    The rest of his life is very clear. If it wasn''t for the Yu family, where would he have to worry so much?


    After all, if hengyanlin let all the Yu family go on a whim, then the Yu family will leave xuanmingzhen mansion and tell Yu Hui, the master of the Yu family, then he will become a traitor? At that time, he will definitely be wanted and hunted by the Yu family, so this is what he doesn''t want to see for the rest of his life.


    Instead of becoming a traitor, it''s better to fight justly with Mu Shishan. Maybe you can win a chance to survive. Even if you really can''t survive, you can let his family take good care of you when you die.


    Therefore, thinking of this, the eyes revealed in the turbid eyes for the rest of my life become more firm.


    "For the rest of your life, I didn''t expect that you would really be a survivor today."


    For the rest of his life, he said to himself secretly. Immediately, he suddenly raised his eyes. A strong momentum burst out on his body. With a bang, his feet were heavily stamped on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    At that moment, there was an earthquake in vain on the ground. Immediately, countless sand and stones were splashing up, covering the whole body of the rest of life. Then, with a "whew", the body of the rest of life shot out, just like a sharp arrow flying out, carrying countless sand and stones, like a human like sandstorm, towards mushishan.


    For the rest of his life, he didn''t want to oppress mushishan with momentum, so he knew that it had been so long. If he could oppress the other with his own spiritual pressure, he would have succeeded.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Therefore, the rest of his life is also too lazy to continue to use pressure to oppress Mu Shishan, direct hand, forced war!


    Seeing that the rest of her life is still rolling countless dust towards her, Mu Shishan also squints her eyes, and the eyes revealed in her beautiful eyes are also full of cold. She knows why she will take the lead in attacking herself in the rest of her life, but it''s because his spiritual pressure can''t oppress her, so she just takes the lead.


    However, it happened that she didn''t want to wait any longer. As soon as she swung her hand, countless auras rushed out of her body and gathered on the xuelingxuan sword in her jade hand. Then xuelingxuan sword gave out a "buzzing" sound, and then the sword body burst out a bright light, followed by waving in Mu Shishan''s jade hand Below, there are countless sand and stones on the ground, wrapped in the snow spirit Xuan sword, forming a layer of dust ice whirlwind, and then in Mu Shishan''s mouth, a sword abruptly split.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the dust and ice whirlwind is wrapped with a very cold energy wave, sweeping away towards the rest of life.


    As for the rest of his life, naturally there is no retreat, but also a fierce impact away.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise between heaven and earth, the battle begins!


    The two terrible energies collided with each other fiercely in the void, burst out a particularly dazzling light and covered half of the sky.


    For the rest of his life, he hit the sand dust and ice storm fiercely, and the surrounding sand dust storm was also mixed with the fiery flame, which directly melted the sand dust and ice storm, and immediately broke through this layer of defense. For the rest of his life, he came to Mu Shishan''s body. The red flame sword in his hand was shining with bright red light, and one sword was fiercely chopped down towards Mu Shishan .


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, countless auras rushed out and burst out along the red flame spirit sword, forming a flame sword awn, holding countless blazing and manic forces, fiercely splitting.


    Seeing the flame in front of her, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes widened slightly. There was a shock in her eyes, but there was no fear in her delicate and beautiful face. She gave out a light drink, and then the jade hand suddenly lifted up, and the snow spirit Xuan sword burst out a dazzling white light, and then a sword came down It''s a wave from the sky.


    "The first of the nine moves in the snow sky, breaking snow sword!"


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a snow-white sword was shot out of the snow spirit Xuan sword, and collided with the fierce flame sword.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, an earth shaking sound was heard. At the same time, a strong wave was spreading at the place where the two swords collided, which led to layers of ice on the ground. However, the air in the void was very hot and dry, mixed with a trace of cold. At the same time, the light of red and ice blue was shining constantly Everything is in a particularly amazing sight.


    The next second, the flame sword is torn into pieces by the snow-white sword, and then the snow-white sword contains countless cold air, and bombards away for the rest of life.


    "What!? How is that possible? "


    Seeing that the flame that he split was smashed by the icy sword that Mu Shishan split, his eyes for the rest of his life could not help staring up, and a look of horror appeared on his old face, which made him roar.


    For the rest of my life, I really couldn''t understand why my flame sword would be broken by Mu Shishan''s cold sword, which is just against common sense.


    For the rest of my life, I can clearly feel that the aura of the flame sword I split out is much more than that of the ice sword Mu Shishan waved out. Its power is also very terrible, and it is absolutely impossible to be defeated.


    But in fact, this is the case, so there is no way. For the rest of my life, although I can''t understand it, I still have to retreat quickly. At the same time, I lift up the blazing flame spirit sword on my palm and wave it out quickly. At the same time, the aura in my body is also injected into it quickly. Then I form flame sword awns and make a "buzzing" void sound, and keep moving towards the sky The cold ice sword shot away, and hit hard on the cold ice sword.However, the cold ice sword seems to be flying away as if it were in the world of no one. Wherever it goes, the blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing Finally, it was exhausted, completely disappeared in the void.


    The cold ice sword disappeared, which made him feel relieved for the rest of his life. But the next second, a cold color appeared on his old face. His eyes became very gloomy when he looked at you. At the same time, a hoarse roar came out: "what have you done?"


    Hearing the voice of questioning for the rest of her life, Mu Shishan''s pretty face didn''t have the slightest emotional change, but her beautiful eyes revealed a trace of confusion, and she thought to herself: "is this guy an idiot? Does he think he will tell him why? "


    The reason why the flame sword in the rest of life will be torn up by the ice sword when the aura and strength are all better than Mu Shishan''s ice sword is that the ice sword displayed by Mu Shishan is not the ice sword condensed by simple aura.


    This cold sword has a name.


    It''s called the first form of the nine forms of snow sky, broken snow sword.


    Broken snow sword, in fact, the most important is its "broken" word.


    Because the word "Po" means that everything can be broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Of course, it''s a little exaggeration to say that breaking everything.


    However, in the face of the sword attack without too high level, the snow breaking sword can produce a kind of defense breaking force, which can break all the sword attacks, resulting in the collapse of the internal aura of the sword attack.


    That''s why, under the blazing swords for the rest of his life, he was still pierced by the icy swords cleaved by Mu Shishan.


    Of course, Mu Shishan will not tell the rest of her life about the mystery of all this.


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t expect that my swordsmanship would be restrained by Mu Shishan.


    Of course, although he didn''t understand the secret for the rest of his life, he could feel the breath of the ice sword from Mu Shishan, so now he made a cold hum in his mouth, that is, the soles of his feet trampled on the ground again, and then "bang", the rest of his body was once again At the same time, he raised the blazing flame spirit sword in his hand and held it high. The spirit in his body also shuttled between the meridians and finally gathered on the blazing flame spirit sword in his palm.


    "Blazing fire spirit dragon skill!"


    "Boom!"


    With the roar of the rest of his life, the blazing spirit sword erupted in the void. Then the rolling spirit came out of it, forming a fire dragon with a length of seven or eight meters. There was a roar in his mouth, emitting the blazing dragon power, and the void within a hundred meters Are reflected red, at the same time that high temperature is also in that moment burst out, shaking the whole void.


    No one expected that such a ferocious move could break out in the rest of his life, which shocked everyone.


    "Now, you see? I have already said, how can a person like this have no cards for the rest of his life? Even if Mu Shishan really has more cards, she will never be the opponent for the rest of her life. " The fourth elder of the Liu family, who was watching the battle, saw the scene in front of him. At the moment, the expression of "I knew it would be like this" appeared on his old face. Then he laughed at the fifth elder of the Liu family and continued, "fifth, now you should understand? You are doomed to lose to me! After going out, be honest and ready to give the flat peach to me


    Hearing what the fourth elder of the Liu family said, there was no anger on the fifth elder''s face. He was still calm. With a little smile, he opened his mouth and said: "the fourth elder, the final result has not been reached. Everything is unknown. What''s more, it''s not sure who will win. It''s too early for you to make a conclusion


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that elder Liu''s five family members were still dead at this time, elder Liu''s four family members could not help but utter a cold hum, rather dissatisfied, and then said, "but in this situation, I don''t believe that she has any means to resist."


    Hearing the words of the fourth elder of the Liu family, the fifth elder of the Liu family gave a faint smile and opened his mouth and said, "fourth elder, it seems that you really want Mu Shishan to fail!"


    Hearing the speech, the fourth elder of the Liu family suddenly stopped. Even if he glared at the fifth elder of the Liu family, he could not help but scold: "your brother-in-law''s, you don''t want to bet with me? Then I certainly don''t want me to lose. What''s the matter? Do you still want to divorce? "


    "Elder four, you are really joking. How can I do such a thing?" Elder Liu Jiawu explained with a smile.


    "Hum," the fourth elder of the Liu family looked dissatisfied, and immediately said, "however, even if he defeated Mu Shishan for the rest of his life, he would never dare to kill Mu Shishan. After all, there is a hengyanlin on the side. He can''t let his woman die anyway."


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said, but mu Shishan may not be defeated for the rest of her life." Liu Jia five elder lightly open mouth say.


    "Up to now, you still think Mu Shishan has hope. Does she really have hope to win? I believe you should be able to see it, miss In the end, the fourth elder of the Liu family turned the topic to Liu Fei.


    Liu Fei, who is eating melons quietly, hears what the four elders of the Liu family say. She feels speechless. You can discuss what you''re talking about. There''s nothing. Why do you bring her in?


    It''s really people sitting at home, the pot comes from the sky!


    Liu Fei couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Even if she shook her head, then she frowned. A touch of thinking appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. She opened her mouth and said, "if you follow the words in front of you, you should win in the rest of your life. After all, the power of her magic is very strong Fierce, enough to reach the third grade high, which means that the rest of the life out of this offensive, enough to fight against the elixir"Mu Shishan is just building a double base. No matter how adverse she is, no matter how many means she has, it''s hard for her to escape under this fierce attack. Therefore, I think if nothing happens, I''m afraid Mu Shishan will really lose."


    "Yes? Is that what even the first lady thinks? " Hearing Liu Fei''s thinking and saying these words, a gentle smile appeared on the old face of the five elders of the Liu family. Xuan even said softly, "it seems that she is really doomed this time..."


    After hearing the last sentence from elder Liu, the faces of Liu Fei and elder Liu''s four changed. Looking at elder Liu, their eyes became strange. I don''t know why elder Liu would say that.


    At the same time, the strong wind, sand and stone, everything is showing a violent scene.


    The rest of my life is still suspended in the air, holding high the blazing flame spirit sword in my hand. The spirit of the sword keeps pouring into the fire dragon. At the same time, the rest of my life also looks at Mu Shishan with cold eyes and a cold drink: "Mu Shishan, as long as you surrender now and admit defeat, then I won''t do it any more. What do you think?"


    Although Mu Shishan said that she would survive if she was defeated, the rest of her life is still very clear. If she really killed Mu Shishan, she would not want to live, because there is a Heng Yanlin. How dare he kill Mu Shishan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    Biqu Pavilion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the city''s best Xiandi!


    Therefore, in the rest of his life, the main purpose of the exhibition was to frighten Mu Shishan.


    After all, I dare not kill Mu Shishan for the rest of my life.


    For the rest of my life, I knew very well that if I really killed Mu Shishan, I would never survive. After all, Heng Yanlin was watching!


    What''s more, I don''t know if I can solve Mu Shishan before Heng Yanlin solves it!


    After all, the strength of hengyanlin is very strong!


    Maybe one second before he wanted to kill Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin had already split himself into several pieces.


    Therefore, with the survival of this will use such a magic, to intimidate Mu Shishan, want to let Mu Shishan give up struggling, surrender.


    In this way, he will be alive for the rest of his life.


    Of course, in this way, even if you go out, it means failure, but there is no way. After all, if you continue like this, he will die.


    As for what will happen next in the Yu family


    It doesn''t matter for the rest of his life. After all, he is dying now, so where can he take care of the Yu family?


    It''s good to be able to survive!


    Therefore, the rest of his life will say such words to Mu Shishan, the purpose is to frighten each other.


    All the people present also focused their eyes on Mu Shishan. Their eyes revealed the color of curiosity. They really wanted to know what Mu Shishan would do?


    Will Mu Shishan compromise because of the shock for the rest of her life?


    After all, if the rest of her life really broke out, then it is very likely that Mu Shishan would really be hit hard. At that time, Heng Yanlin would not let the rest of her life go.


    Even if Mu Shishan is going to be hit hard, will Heng Yanlin not do it?


    At that time, I''m afraid I can''t even give up for the rest of my life?


    Therefore, the best situation is that Mu Shishan gives up and admits to surrender. In this way, Mu Shishan will not suffer heavy losses and will naturally survive for the rest of her life. This is the best way.


    This is also the only idea of all the people present, including the rest of their lives.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s heart is very clear, with Mu Shishan''s character, it is absolutely impossible to admit the surrender.


    Therefore, looking at the battle in front of him, Heng Yanlin is already ready to rescue Mu Shishan.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan was just like what Heng Yanlin thought. She raised her head slightly and looked at the rest of her life. Her delicate beauty was full of indifference. She said to the rest of her life: "unless you can kill me, I can''t surrender."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, there was a look of shock on his face for the rest of his life. Then staring at Mu Shishan''s eyes, there was a look of shock that was hard to hide. He could not help asking again: "what did you say?"


    For the rest of my life, I still feel that I should be hearing hallucinations. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just hearing hallucinations.


    It must be auditory hallucination!


    It''s just, is it really auditory hallucination?


    Of course not.


    After all, the rest of his life, no matter how old and dazed he was, he would never let his ears hear because of such a sentence. What''s more, he asked again.


    Of course, when he asked this again, he heard the same answer from Mu Shishan for the rest of his life:


    "I said that unless I died, I would never surrender!"


    The tone of Mu Shishan''s words was full of firmness, without the slightest compromise and fear.


    This made the rest of his life really crazy. He didn''t expect that Mu Shishan would rather die than surrender!


    This is extremely tangled for the rest of his life, because he doesn''t know how to respond to Mu Shishan''s words.


    After all, there is hengyanlin behind Mu Shishan now. If he really does, hengyanlin will not let him go.


    However, if Mu Shishan is not willing to surrender, then she has to explain that she can only fight with Mu Shishan.


    However, if you want to fight with Mu Shishan, it means that you are likely to force Heng Yanlin to fight. At that time, you will surely die.


    After all, hengyanlin''s strength is how terrible, anyone present is very clear.What''s more, even the ancestors of the Yu family were easily solved by him, let alone the rest of his life.


    So, this is also the reason why he doesn''t want to fight with Mu Shishan for the rest of his life, because if he does, hengyanlin will certainly come out for mu Shishan.


    However, if she didn''t fight now, she would not surrender. In this way, she would die in the end.


    If you don''t fight, you will die.


    Death is death.


    I really don''t know what to do!


    Headache!


    What a headache!


    The rest of his life also looked at Mu Shishan. His old face was full of struggle. At the same time, he bit his teeth and said angrily, "Mu Shishan, don''t force me!"


    After hearing the words for the rest of her life, a disdainful smile appeared on Mu Shishan''s pretty face, and she said faintly, "we are enemies. How can we force us?"


    At this point, Mu Shishan had another pause, and her beautiful eyes also revealed Mori''s cold eyes. She said in a cold voice: "I tell you, today you are either dead or I am dead, there is no room for maneuver. If you want to survive, don''t say so much nonsense, just deal with me, as long as you can kill me, then you can live, I do what I say! "


    "If you do what you say, you may not be able to do what others say."


    For mu Shishan said this sentence, the rest of his life is full of helpless mood, secretly thought.


    He was very clear that if he really killed Mu Shishan, he would never survive.


    However, the rest of my life also thought: "since I''m dead, why don''t I just go and die with her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    Thinking of this, the eyes of the rest of my life revealed a crazy look. At the same time, he thought fiercely in his heart: "since this guy doesn''t want to make me feel better, then even if I''m dead, how can I get a cushion!"


    The rest of his life also thought of this, his turbid eyes revealed a touch of anger, immediately in the mouth is issued a roar, and then the rest of his life also roared: "in this case, then you go to die!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a fierce and unparalleled breath roared out from the huge fire dragon. At this moment, the power of terror broke out, and immediately the fire dragon sent out to burn everything in the sky and the earth clean, and rushed towards mushishan.


    At that moment, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Mushan would do such a thing.


    After all, the only thing in line with the interests of the moment is that Mu Shishan agrees to the request for the rest of her life. In this way, Mu Shishan won''t be hurt, and she can''t get what she wants from the rest of her life.


    But they didn''t expect that Mu Shishan refused.


    Refused the rest of his life, this is not equivalent to his own jump into the pit of fire?


    Is she really not worried that she will be greatly hurt, or even pay her own life for it?


    For mu Shishan, it is absolutely impossible to compromise and surrender, because this is not her character. What''s more, Mu Shishan is very confident that she can survive.


    The reason is that behind her, there is hengyanlin guarding her.


    However, even if there is hengyanlin, Mu Shishan doesn''t want hengyanlin to do it for her.


    After all, since he has become a spiritual practitioner, he should be prepared to pay all the costs in this pursuit of cultivation.


    If Mu Shishan wants to keep up with Heng Yanlin, it is very important to not be afraid of death.


    If it is not this point, then do not say is to keep up with the pace of Heng Yanlin, I am afraid that even the pursuit of qualifications are not.


    Mu Shishan is very clear in her heart. If it wasn''t for her, Heng Yanlin couldn''t slow down and wait for her. Maybe he would have achieved the goal he wanted to achieve.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan doesn''t want to become a burden to Heng Yanlin. In fact, he has done enough for herself, so she can''t rely on him any more. She has to make herself stronger and keep up with Heng Yanlin. This is what his woman should do.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes burst out a bright light. Immediately, she raised her head slightly and looked at the huge fire dragon coming towards her. On the edge of her lips, she lifted it slightly and appeared a cold smile.


    Although it''s a sneer, it''s also full of a unique charm when it comes to Mu Shishan and other beauties. People will feel that their heart is going to be missed, especially charming.


    Of course, in the present situation, even if Mu Shishan showed such a smile, no one would care too much.


    After all, what they are very concerned about now is that Mu Shishan refused to return the request for the rest of her life, which led to an offensive against Mu Shishan for the rest of her life.


    Now the situation is whether Mu Shishan can resist the terrible spirit skill of returning the rest of her life.


    If she can resist it, maybe she can be saved.


    But if Mu Shishan can''t resist


    That would be really bad!


    Moreover, the attention of many people present is all on Heng Yanlin.


    They all thought that Heng Yanlin would help each other. After all, he was his wife. If he didn''t help each other, it would be unreasonable.


    However, they found that when he saw the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin actually stood in the same place and did not move as a stake. He seemed indifferent to the situation in front of him.


    This makes all the people who think that hengyanlin is bound to make a move are filled with astonished emotion, because they can''t imagine that hengyanlin doesn''t plan to make a move?


    Are you kidding?


    Does he want his wife to die here? Impossible?


    Elder Su Jiawu, who is standing beside hengyanlin, can''t help but look up and look at hengyanlin when he sees that hengyanlin is indifferent. A look of hesitation appears on his old face. Immediately, he sees that hengyanlin doesn''t seem to have any intention to help Mu Shishan. This makes him bite his teeth. Finally, he whispers to hengyanlin "Mr. Lin, Miss Mu is in danger now," he said


    "I''m not blind. Do you think I didn''t see it?" Hearing what the five elders of the Su family said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was speechless. Then he threw a big white eye at the five elders of the Su family and said angrily.Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the fifth elder of the Su family opened his mouth, and immediately revealed a helpless look in his muddy eyes under his snow-white eyebrows. He opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, you know that''s not what I mean. I just want to say that Miss Mu is so dangerous now. Don''t you help her?"


    "I''ll do it? Why should I do it? It''s her fight. If I do it, won''t it break the rules of the two? " Hearing what the five elders of the Su family said, a calm look appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Xuan even said, but after that, he continued to say, "and I don''t think she will lose to the old guy of the Yu family."


    Hearing the words from Heng Yanlin, there was a trace of self-confidence, which surprised the five elders of the Su family. Immediately, a touch of curiosity appeared on the old face and asked: "so, what Mr. Lin means is that Miss Mu also has her own card?"


    "I don''t know." Su family five elder''s words into Heng Yanlin''s ears, but let Heng Yanlin very calm to say such a word.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, a look of amazement appeared on the old face of the five elders of the Su family. He asked: "the reason why you just said Miss Mu would not lose to the rest of her life is..."


    Heng Yanlin hears the problem of Su family five elder, feel speechless immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    Heng Yanlin looked at the five elders of the Su family in front of him. A look like an idiot appeared on his handsome and beautiful face. Looking at him, he immediately said, "do you still need to say such a reason? Of course, it''s because she''s my wife! "


    "Ah?"


    The five elders of the Su family heard this sentence from Hengyan''s Linkou, which made him immediately appear a look of astonishment. Immediately he could not help but say: "so, Mr. Lin, do you mean that you are so sure that Miss mu can win because she is your wife?"


    "What else? Are you my wife? Really? " Seeing such a shocked expression on the old face of the five elders of the Su family, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said in a voice.


    After hearing what Hengyan said in the forest, a touch of speechless color appeared on the old face of the five elders of the Su family.


    Yes, even the five elders of the Su family were defeated because of what Hengyan said.


    Just because Mu Shishan is your wife, do you believe her blindly?


    This is too wonderful, isn''t it?


    Of course, the five elders of the Su family just said it in his heart, but he was also very confused. Why did Heng Yanlin say such words? You know, he said it himself. It was his wife!


    If something happens to his wife, isn''t he sad?


    For the five elders of the Su family, he really didn''t know what to say.


    However, the five elders of the Su family can see that Heng Yanlin is really confident in Mu Shishan, otherwise he won''t say such words. He just doesn''t know where this confidence comes from. Does Mu Shishan really have any cards?


    Although the five elders of the Su family don''t know how to answer, he knows very well in his heart. Since Heng Yanlin has already said so, he should not worry too much. After all, even the man Mu Shishan loves has said so. Maybe Mu Shishan really has a way to solve the problem for the rest of her life?


    Can''t hengyanlin want to kill Mushan on purpose? After all, the discerning people can see that, oh, no, even the idiots can see that hengyanlin is sincere to Mu Shishan, so you go to pit your beloved woman. It doesn''t look like what hengyanlin will do.


    Therefore, the five elders of the Su family kept silent and didn''t make any noise. After all, they just casually asked about such things, and it would be a bit too much to continue to ask the bottom.


    Seeing that the five elders of the Su family didn''t make a sound again, Heng Yanlin gave him a light look. His eyes were as bright as diamonds, and there was a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. After all, what he hated was that someone was constantly comparing with him. It seemed that the five elders of the Su family had a good sense of propriety.


    Of course, although Heng Yanlin believes in Mu Shishan in his heart, and thinks that Mu Shishan should be sure to deal with the rest of his life, it is also based on the premise that he believes in Mu Shishan.


    Well, although hengyanlin believes in Mu Shishan, it''s one thing to believe, but it''s another thing to have strength.


    After all, trust and strength are not linked at all.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin is also very clear. Since Mu Shishan dares to say such words, it means that he wants to prove his strength. No matter how to say it, he will not be so embarrassed for the rest of his life.


    However, even if there is really no means to deal with the rest of life, of course, there is no need to worry too much. After all, Heng Yanlin knows very well that if there is any danger to Mu Shishan, he will find it at the first time, detect it, and then do it.


    In fact, what he is curious about now is what method Mu Shishan wants to use to solve the fierce offensive for the rest of her life.


    After all, the power of this move, which is still used for the rest of my life, can not be underestimated.


    However, since Mu Shishan is so sure that she will never give in even if she wants to die, it means that Mu Shishan really has a card they don''t know, that is, they don''t know whether this card can resist.


    After all, with hengyanlin''s understanding of Mu Shishan''s character, she will never do anything she is not sure about.


    His wife, after all, still understand it!


    Of course, Heng Yanlin is still well prepared. Once there is any accident, he will solve these guys at the first time.


    For a moment, looking at the huge fire dragon exuding a very hot atmosphere, Mu Shishan''s pretty face is a very cold look, not because the fire dragon exudes a terrible atmosphere and shows the color of fear, but in her smart eyes, there is a strong sense of war, like a hot flame.


    Because at this moment, Mu Shishan really wants to know where the gap between herself and the rest of her life is, and how far away she is from hengyanlin."Although I''m not very familiar with this move, it doesn''t mean that I can''t use it. I just don''t know what the power of the burst out at that moment is. Now, I can only see how powerful I am."


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes burst out a blazing light. Immediately, her jade hand suddenly swung, and there was a "buzzing" sound. When it snowed, lingxuan sword was rapidly rotating in the void, and at the same time, it also emitted a cold breath, shining.


    Immediately after that, Mu Shishan''s hands were quickly sealed, and a low roar was heard between mu Shishan''s pink lips:


    "nine moves in the snow, the third move, Shenxue sword!"


    "Boom!"


    With the sound in Mu Shishan''s mouth, a terrible momentum broke out on her, and then a cold breath was released from the snow spirit Xuan sword, just like the waves, which kept spreading, making the whole space in a cold atmosphere, just like in that moment To the frozen land of ice and snow.


    Then, the aura in Mu Shishan''s body rushed out like a flood, and quickly gathered on the snow spirit Xuan sword spinning in mid air.


    After getting Mu Shishan''s aura, the speed of the snow spirit Xuan sword''s rotation became faster and faster at this moment. At the same time, the breath in it also became extremely cold, as if to ice the whole world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    With Mu Shishan''s aura, the look on her delicate and beautiful face became extremely white at this moment, just like a piece of white paper, which made her breath become weak.


    However, although the breath from Mu Shishan''s delicate body became weak, the speed of the snow spirit Xuan sword in the sky was more fierce at this moment. At the same time, the cold breath released was more and more terrifying. At the same time, during the rotation of the snow spirit Xuan sword, a series of runes appeared around the snow spirit Xuan sword, and then they kept rushing in In the body of xuelingxuan sword.


    After a period of time, Mu Shishan''s delicate body vibrated slightly, and then she felt the constant churning in her body, as if she had been attacked by something.


    This is mu shishanqiang''s action with the third form of the ninth form of the snow sky.


    After all, with Mu Shishan''s current strength, it''s too reluctant to show the third style of Xuetian nine, so it will be backfired.


    But mu Shishan also knew that she would encounter such a power, but there was no way to do it. After all, only this magic had the chance to compete with the rest of her life.


    However, at present, it seems that it is really a little difficult to deal with this situation!


    Because Mu Shishan found that even if she poured all her aura, she might not be able to fully display the "Shenxue sword" in the third form of Xuetian nine.


    This makes Mu Shishan feel bitter and astringent. She thinks to herself: "am I really overestimating myself? Is there really no way to show it? "


    However, thinking of this, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes showed a very firm look, and continued to say in her heart: "no, it''s impossible. How can I just give up? I don''t believe I can make it


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan clenched her teeth and let out a low cry. Then her body was running her own fairy Scripture, and a fierce pulling force broke out in Mu Shishan''s delicate body. She crazily pulled the surrounding heaven and earth energy, absorbed it, and then shuttled between her own meridians Refining, into their own wisps of aura, and then all these auras are transmitted out, injected into the snow spirit Xuan sword.


    One after another, the aura is injected into xuelingxuan sword, which makes the breath of xuelingxuan sword become more and more terrible at this moment. With a "boom", xuelingxuan sword finally bursts out a bright light, just like a white day, and then a figure emerges from it. It is extremely tall, wearing a crown, just like a goddess of ice and snow Like, hands crossed, seems to pray for something, seems to wish something.


    When the shadow of the snow God appeared, there was a "buzzing" sound between the heaven and the earth, as if the whole heaven and earth could not bear its coming, and even a "crunching" low sound, as if the whole heaven and earth were unbearable and might collapse at any time.


    All the people on the scene saw this, and a touch of shock appeared on their faces, and their inner emotions exploded at this moment.


    Because they didn''t expect that Mushan could exert such a powerful spirit, which is just too incredible!


    Because in the breath of this magic, they felt an unprecedented shudder, and the body became extremely rigid, cold, as if the soul was going to be frozen.


    Even Heng Yanlin, his handsome face is also emerging with a touch of surprise that is hard to hide, and the mood in his heart is also producing a slight wave. After all, he really didn''t expect that Mu Shishan had already practiced the nine forms of snow sky to this extent.


    Heng Yanlin is very clear about the nine moves in the snowy sky. The swordsmanship in it is so wonderful that it takes him a lot of time to understand them.


    However, what Heng Yanlin didn''t expect is that in such a short period of time, Mu Shishan not only understood the second type of snow sword, but also the third type of snow sword.


    Is he stupid?


    Or is mu Shishan''s talent too strong?


    This makes hengyanlin really don''t know what to say.


    Of course, for Heng Yanlin, there is no need to be too envious. After all, Mu Shishan is a genius, and he is also a genius himself. So there is no need to be too envious and jealous between geniuses, just appreciate each other.


    "However, Mu Shishan''s Shenxue sword is a little incomplete, because it is limited by the realm?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, and a touch of deep thought appeared on his handsome face, even though he thought secretly.


    Heng Yanlin''s vision is so vicious that he can easily understand the essence of it.No matter what, hengyanlin''s previous life was also an original emperor. Although he didn''t spend a long time in the low-level realm, it doesn''t mean that hengyanlin has no vision at all.


    Heng Yanlin has also seen the nine forms of Xuetian, and he knows very well how much aura they need. Even if Mu Shishan has xuelingxuan sword, it can greatly reduce Mu Shishan''s demand for exerting the nine forms of Xuetian, but after all, Shenxue sword has been involved in the level of elixir, so even xuelingxuan sword can be used in exerting the nine forms of Xuetian It''s time to reduce the demand for aura, but it''s still difficult for mu Shishan to fully display it in her present state of building a foundation.


    Of course, hengyanlin knows this reason. How could Mu Shishan, who is the master of Xuetian Jiushi, not know?


    So what does she want to do about it?


    Heng Yanlin thinks about this problem in his heart, and is also curious about how mu Shishan wants to solve it.


    So, Heng Yanlin next saw what Mu Shishan''s solution was.


    When hengyanlin saw Mu Shishan burst out of a fierce pulling force, hengyanlin has understood that Mu Shishan''s solution is to use the Holy Virgin Scripture and her flawless body to absorb the violent energy of the world around her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    Then condense these energies into their own aura, and then transfer these auras to xuelingxuan sword.


    With these new heaven and earth energy injection, xuelingxuan sword will naturally be able to burst out with more fierce power, and will naturally be able to fully display the third "Shenxue sword" of Xuetian nine forms.


    However, doing so will make Mu Shishan''s body unable to bear, will produce a huge load, and even suffer from a very serious force of regurgitation. If it is not handled properly, it is very likely that she will also encounter unimaginable trauma.


    In other words, the reason why Mu Shishan did it was just playing with her life.


    Yes, play with your life!


    This is what elder Liu said at the beginning. Because Mu Shishan was young, she was a new comer, so she really had a lot of deficiencies in combat experience, but it was because of this that she dared to fight.


    She dares to play with her life!


    For the old guys like them for the rest of their lives, they have already lived a long time. Let them fight and die now. Dare they?


    They dare not!


    If the rest of my life really dares to work hard, then the present Yu family will not be completely oppressed.


    After all, the people below are watching the people above.


    If the people above dare not fight and fight, can you expect the people below to follow suit?


    Therefore, the immediate problem is already very obvious.


    Mu Shishan dares to work hard!


    I dare not work hard for the rest of my life!


    This is the gap between the two sides!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the snow goddess Xu Ying''s hands suddenly, and immediately the snow spirit Xuan sword shot out from her hands, pounding the huge fire dragon.


    At that moment, from the sun to the hard, from the ice to the cold, two completely different forces broke out at this moment. The whole world was in a kind of polarization, red on one side and blue on the other.


    Red hot.


    Cold and blue.


    The extremely terrible energy fluctuation is the fierce collision in mid air, and immediately the terrible energy fluctuation breaks out between the whole heaven and earth, countless flames are flying, endless ice is rippling, and the whole space is breaking out an extremely terrible energy fluctuation, forming a terrible extreme storm, which will shatter the whole heaven and earth Like.


    Immediately, the huge fire dragon roared and kept pounding the xuelingxuan sword. The xuelingxuan sword was also bombarded madly. At the same time, it sent out a burst of bright light. There were countless sword lights shot out quickly, sending out the breath of "whew whew whew whew", crisscrossing, as if to tear it all to pieces.


    The powerful energy waves collide together, and burst out a particularly bright light, which envelops the whole sky in the light between red and blue, causing the whole world to vibrate ceaselessly, and even forming bursts of "boom" thunder, just like the end of the world is coming, which makes people feel an incredible breath of terror It''s palpitating.


    Heng Yanlin looked at these two strong energy burst out of the power has attracted the world is slightly shaking up, which makes his eyes under the sword eyebrow can not help but emerge a strange look, spin even in the heart secretly thought: "it seems that this burst out of the power has really reached the elixir situation, but this is not on behalf of The second level of the world has been completely stable? "


    Although the world is producing waves, but hengyanlin feel out, the whole space is very stable, there is no sign of instability.


    This means that the second level of the Da Xuan mansion is completely stable, and even the power of the elixir can''t affect him.


    I have to say that this is really a good thing.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin didn''t know that because of him, Da Xuan Wang made an exception to stabilize the second layer of heaven and earth, and also improved a lot of stability, but in this way, it also gave other people a different opportunity.


    Of course, all this is just a later story.


    In other words, the whole world is constantly impacted by the fierce hot force and the cold force of Mori Han. All people feel the incomparable heat and the abnormal cold for a while, which makes their souls freeze.


    For the rest of his life, I didn''t expect that Mu Shishan''s spirit skill would be so terrible that his inner emotions began to fear.


    He thinks that he is likely to lose!


    However, when such an idea appeared in his mind, he reacted and quickly suppressed it. In a moment, his bark like, dry skin old face was filled with a look of anger that could not be concealed.Because of his anger, his muscles are twisted and become particularly ferocious, just like the sorcerer of Greenson. Looking at it, it is very evil and terrifying, making people feel cold and hairy.


    "Cluck, cluck, how could I lose? How can I lose to a yellow haired girl? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! I don''t believe it! "


    The sharp and hoarse voice roared out of his throat for the rest of his life. His turbid eyes were full of blood. They looked like ghosts crawling back from hell, which made him hysterical.


    "I can''t lose, I can''t lose! I won''t lose! "


    "Boom!"


    For the rest of his life, he still gnashed his teeth and roared furiously. Immediately, he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This mouthful of fresh blood is condensed into a drop, emitting a very strong energy wave, spread out.


    This is the essence of life for the rest of his life. In order to deal with Mu Shishan, he is desperate.


    Life essence and blood, for a spiritual cultivation, is a very precious thing, because it not only contains the aura of spiritual cultivation, soul power, but also the power contained in the body. In short, it is life, life span!


    Once the blood essence of life is extracted from the body, it will certainly have a certain loss for itself, whether it is its own realm or life, it will have a great impact.


    As for the rest of his life, he has only gathered two drops of life essence and blood after training for so much of his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    Two drops of life essence and blood are used now, which is a huge blow for the rest of his life. At least he has to fall from the seventh to the fourth.


    However, he doesn''t want to say anything more for the rest of his life. He doesn''t care any more.


    If he is going to lose, is it necessary for him to leave these two drops of blood essence?


    No need!


    People are dead, you still hide these two drops of life blood essence, there is a fart!


    Although this is likely to cause their own realm fall, but it doesn''t matter, fall to fall, even if how to fall, people can always live!


    However, if there is no one, then even if there is more life essence, it is useless!


    And now, at this time, it''s too late to think for the rest of my life. I just want to deal with the current situation. Even if I want to kill Mu Shishan for this, I''m not afraid!


    "Hum!"


    After this drop of life essence and blood was injected into it, even if it was a "boom", a violent and unparalleled energy breath exploded, and the body of the red fire dragon suddenly expanded, emitting a more terrifying breath than just now. Immediately, it roared, and it was hard to suppress, and it was hard to bombard the xuelingxuan sword.


    At this time, Mu Shishan''s delicate face was shocked. Her smart eyes were suddenly widened, which made her heart filled with extremely shocked emotions. Because she really didn''t expect that she would use her life essence to enhance her spiritual power for the rest of her life!


    For the essence of life, Mu Shishan is very clear, this point, Mu Shishan has heard Heng Yanlin said.


    Of course, for mu Shishan, who has only been practicing for half a month to a month, it is impossible for her to gather the essence of her life.


    Just, let Mu Shishan have some helpless is, just because she didn''t condense the life essence, so she has no more energy to strengthen the Shenxue sword she is now exerting.


    Because she is now running the aura in her body crazily, absorbing the violent energy between heaven and earth and transforming it into her own aura. However, the transmitted aura still has no way to strengthen her own power.


    Seeing this, a look of helplessness appeared on Mu Shishan''s pretty face. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart and thought to herself, "after all, I still failed. I still have too few cards."


    Yes, Mu Shishan can only think so. After all, she has used up many of her own details, but she still has more cards for the rest of her life.


    However, Mu Shishan was relieved when she thought about it. After all, she was only half a month into the practice. It''s a matter of pride to be able to compete with an old spiritual cultivation who is very important in building a foundation.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan''s mood did not become too irritable.


    Immediately, Mu Shishan raised her head slightly and turned to see hengyanlin behind her.


    Seeing Mu Shishan looking at himself, Heng Yanlin drew a faint smile on his lips, then nodded to her, because he already understood what Mu Shishan was going to do.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the terrible energy burst out in the sky, and the huge fire dragon directly drove back the snow spirit Xuan sword. Immediately, the ice all over the sky dissipated and replaced by countless blazing flames. Then the whole sky was shrouded by blazing flames, and then, like a torrent, swept out and shrouded Mu Shishan.


    Looking at the flames all over the sky suppressing themselves under the surging fire dragon, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a calm look. She didn''t have any fear. Instead, she stood still and watched the fire dragon gradually magnify in her eyes.


    Seeing Mu Shishan standing in the same place and motionless, like a piece of wood, it was as if she was completely shocked.


    All the people present were shocked and began to talk about it.


    "Is she scared to be silly?"


    "Is she really going to die?"


    "Why don''t you stop for the rest of your life?"


    "Does he really want to kill Mu Shishan?"


    "Is he an idiot? If he really killed Mu Shishan, then Hengyan Lincoln will not let them go! "


    "Ha ha, isn''t that good? In this case, hengyanlin didn''t just help us eliminate a potential enemy! "


    "But looking at Yu Sheng, it''s obvious that he has lost his mind."


    "No matter him, let him offend hengyanlin!"


    Both the Liu family and the Su family feel that they are really crazy for the rest of their lives, but for them, this is a favorite thing.Just when the fire dragon was about to bombard Mu Shishan, his eyes suddenly became clear for the rest of his life, and a thrill came to him.


    However, seeing that his offensive was about to fall on Mu Shishan, it was too late for him to withdraw for the rest of his life, so there was only a trace of despair on his old face. But the next second, a fierce color appeared in his eyes, and he thought in his heart: "no matter what, it''s all death on the left and right, so it''s good to pull on the back All right


    So, I don''t think about these things for the rest of my life. I just want to kill Mu Shishan.


    However, the rest of my life is really beautiful. Before I die, I have to put a person on my back. Unfortunately, if I want to put her on my back for the rest of my life, I have to see if anyone agrees.


    Just when the fire dragon was about to bombard Mu Shishan, a sudden "whew" and a burst of empty voice were heard at this moment, and then a figure suddenly appeared in front of Mu Shishan.


    This figure, not others, is hengyanlin.


    It was a shock to everyone present.


    As for the four elders of the Liu family, after seeing this behind the scenes, they were stunned, and then a helpless look appeared on their old face. They said, "what ghost, why does he want to do it? If he does, doesn''t it mean that we... "


    "We''re tied." Elder Liu also smiles a little and takes the words of elder Liu. At the same time, his eyes also reveal the color of accident. He did not expect that Mu Shishan, whom he is optimistic about, actually lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    Originally, elder Liu thought that Mu Shishan would have many means to deal with the rest of her life. After all, she was so confident.


    However, what elder Liu didn''t expect was that Mu Shishan still had no way to deal with the rest of her life.


    After all, did you lose sight of it?


    The inside information or too bad?


    No matter what, elder Liu thought he was right, but he didn''t expect that the accident would come eventually.


    However, for the five elders of the Liu family, it''s harmless. After all, it''s just a boring gamble between him and the four elders of the Liu family. It''s nothing.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin has already appeared in front of Mu Shishan, and immediately raised his head slightly. His handsome face is full of calm color. Seeing the fire dragon growing bigger and bigger in his pupils, Heng Yanlin''s lips are slightly tilted, showing a beautiful smile full of charm. Then he slightly raised his palm, that''s it Put it up in the air.


    At the moment of lifting, Heng Yanlin was like a straight javelin, standing still, as if to accept something.


    However, seeing Heng Yanlin''s infatuated behavior, all the people present were confused by Zhang Er''s monk. In their hearts, they all came up with such an idea:


    "what does he want to do?"


    Even Mu Shishan, who is standing behind hengyanlin, is very clear in her heart. Hengyanlin is to help herself, but why he has such behavior makes him confused.


    With their mind so thinking, they finally see what hengyanlin wants to do.


    Because when the huge fire dragon was about to open the huge blood basin to swallow him, Heng Yanlin clenched his five fingers slightly, then his fist suddenly clenched, and then his heart moved slightly. A very terrible breath burst out on him, and then countless auras rushed out like a torrent, forming a huge gilded fist, which rushed into the sky On the other hand, he bombarded the head of the flaming dragon.


    "Bang!"


    A loud sound, earth shaking sound rippling at this moment, attracted the whole world is to send out a sharp roar.


    In the next second, the terrible energy wave will explode between the red dragon and gilded fist awn. The dazzling red light and gilded light are intertwined, just like a round of the sun is about to collapse. There are countless energy waves spreading like strong waves, causing the void to make a "buzzing" sound, just like breaking open Here we go.


    Of course, it''s just an illusion, but what''s more important is that these terrible energy waves continue to spread out, causing the whole space to vibrate violently. Everywhere they go, there are destructive storms gathering together. It''s like tearing this void into pieces, making it become endless cracks in the void, devouring the heaven and earth Everything between us.


    However, after a period of time, even if there was a "bang", the gilded fist awn burst out with more terrible power than just now. In a flash, it smashed the flame Dragon into pieces, and then the gilded fist awn, like a meteorite, bombarded the rest of his life with innumerable gilded gas awn.


    At this moment, a look of horror appeared on the old man''s face for the rest of his life. Immediately, a sharp roar of anger came out of his mouth. At the same time, his hands were quick to seal. When he opened his mouth, a drop of red blood was spitting out in his mouth.


    This is a drop of blood essence left in the rest of my life.


    At this moment, he had already felt how terrible the power of the blow that broke out in hengyanlin was. It made him feel numb, and he was full of deep uneasiness, which made him feel like he was in a great danger.


    But now he has exhausted all means, leaving only such a drop of life essence.


    But in order to save their lives, only this drop of blood essence of life will be exhausted, although they will encounter extremely unimaginable heavy damage, maybe they will eventually die here.


    However, the rest of my life is also very clear in my mind, I can live one more second, that is to earn.


    So, he doesn''t want to die like this, he wants to live on!


    Therefore, the essence and blood of life will be used without hesitation for the rest of life.


    At present, a majestic energy is escaping from the blood essence of life. Under the traction of the rest of life, it quickly converges between the hands of the rest of life.


    The hands of the rest of the life is fast seal, and then the mouth is issued a deep cheering, at the same time, this majestic energy is in the hands of the rest of the life also seal horizontal push out.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a violent wave of energy surged out of his hands for the rest of his life, forming a red blood light shield with a height of about three meters. On the surface of the light shield, there were countless lines contorted, and gradually formed a dragon pattern, in which the Dragon roared, as if struggling, trying to struggle out of the shield."Red dragon shield!"


    A hoarse voice rolled out of his throat for the rest of his life, and a dim look appeared in his turbid eyes. He didn''t say any more, because he was very clear in his heart that his last blow was really his best.


    When the red dragon shield is condensed, the strong breath of the rest of his life will fade away as quickly as the tide. At the same time, his realm is also falling fast. Originally, it was the quadruple of building foundation, but now it begins to decline.


    Three, two, one, three, three, three, two, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, two, one, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three


    The great perfection of gas refining, nine and eight aspects of gas refining


    Enough to fall to refining six heavy, just can stop the trend of continuing to fall.


    From building foundation to refining gas, we have to say that we really experienced the so-called ups and downs for the rest of our life.


    In a moment, he fell into the gas refining environment for the rest of his life and could no longer support himself. So his body fell from the sky like a meteorite. With a "bang", he fell heavily on the ground, making a very loud sound. At the same time, countless smoke and dust rolled up and fell into a thick smoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    For the rest of his life, he fell to the ground. No one cared whether he was alive or dead.


    Because no matter whether they can survive or not for the rest of their lives, it doesn''t make much difference for others.


    Because he''s going to die in the end.


    After all, in front of hengyanlin, no one can survive.


    Unless Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to deal with him.


    It''s just, can this happen?


    Of course, it''s impossible.


    After all, the offensive that just broke out for the rest of her life almost tore Mu Shishan to pieces. If Heng Yanlin hadn''t done it in time, Mu Shishan would have become a corpse.


    Therefore, no matter what other people think, but in this case, hengyanlin is absolutely impossible to let go of the rest of his life.


    Of course, if you say that, it will be unfair, but in this world, it is unfair.


    Above the sky, the power of the gilded fist is surging and boiling like a flood in an instant, pounding on the red dragon shield, and breaking out a bright light, just like a round of day, shining with an extremely abnormal atmosphere, as if to shine the whole world.


    In a short time, countless energy fluctuations are filled with the smell of terror, just like the tidal sea, one wave after another, and continue to spread, causing the whole void of heaven and earth to make a "buzzing" sound, just like tearing this piece of heaven and earth to pieces.


    In a short time, after a long time, this wave of energy finally subsided, and the whole sky was clear again. It was no longer as terrible as before. It made people feel creepy.


    Looking at the gradual dissipation of many energy fluctuations in the sky, after completely calming down, Heng Yanlin turns slightly, a faint smile appears on his handsome face, and immediately looks at Mu Shishan standing in front of him.


    Seeing a faint smile on hengyanlin''s face, and still looking at herself so straightforwardly, Mu Shishan''s delicate and pretty face showed a rather embarrassed expression. She threw a big white eye at hengyanlin and said: "what are you doing? Keep looking at me like this


    "What''s the matter? I look at my own wife. I can see what I want. Do you want to stop me? " Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was filled with a look of crying and laughing. Even though he couldn''t help but smile, he asked.


    Hearing the Chinese language spoken by Hengyan, Mu Shishan gently shook her head and opened her mouth and said, "of course not. You can see it, but I''m very embarrassed that you stare at me like this."


    "What''s the shame? My wife is beautiful, so I want to have a good look. What''s the problem?" Heng Yan Lin smiles, and a touch of water like tenderness appears on his pretty face, which makes Mu Shishan stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    Seeing that Mu Shishan looked at himself with such a dull expression, hengyanlin''s face was a color of confusion, and he couldn''t help asking.


    After hearing hengyanlin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan finally responded and shook her head at hengyanlin. She opened her mouth and said, "it''s nothing. I just feel a little curious."


    "Curious about what?" Hengyanlin heard this sentence, the face is the emergence of a confused color, voice asked.


    Because hengyanlin really has some strange things. What makes Mu Shishan so curious? The key is that she is curious. But why should she look at herself with such eyes? Does it mean that what she is curious about has something to do with herself?


    "In the end, I still have no way to beat myself for the rest of my life. You still have to help me. Do you think I''m too useless to let you down?"


    When Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, she bit her lip. Immediately, a look of remorse appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Then she whispered to Heng Yanlin.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin, who just had some curiosity in his heart, was surprised. He even thought that his ears were hallucinating. He couldn''t help but wonder: "what did you just say?"


    When she heard what Hengyan said, Mu Shishan immediately turned her lips. On her delicate and beautiful face, there was a look of grievance that could not be concealed. She said, "sure enough, you see, you are really disappointed with me. Otherwise, how can you pretend not to hear me? Sure enough, I am still too weak. Even you are beginning to dislike me, Wuwuwuwu ¡±


    Mu Shishan''s wronged appearance was directly forced by Heng Yanlin. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.At present, Heng Yanlin finally understood why Mu Shishan was like this.


    All of a sudden, Heng Yanlin''s heart really felt that he could not laugh or cry, but he soon opened his mouth to Mu Shishan and said, "no, I will never be disappointed with you."


    "No, you are deceiving. You just thought I was not strong enough, so you pretended not to hear me. Wuwuwuwu..." Mu Shishan at this time is like making trouble out of nothing, like a child, constantly coquetry, let hengyanlin''s heart is really angry and funny.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin stretched out his hands, hugged Mu Shishan in his arms, immediately stretched out his palm, gently stroked Mu Shishan''s back, and said in a soft voice: "it''s really not the same thing, wife, you are great, I will never be disappointed with you, you have tried your best, you can make yourself change in a short time In fact, I''m very surprised that he is so powerful. "


    "However, what makes me even more happy is that you did not blindly and stubbornly resist because of this, but chose to let me help you, which means that you are very dependent on me, which is also a great affirmation for me, so thank you very much, old woman, thank you for affirming me."


    Originally intended to be coquettish, Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s emotional confession at this time, which made her feel confused for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    "The plot is not written like this. How can it suddenly become like this? It''s a mess. It''s really a mess! "


    Mu Shishan kept thinking and shouting in her heart, but it''s undeniable that Heng Yanlin''s affectionate confession still makes Mu Shishan feel happy and sweet in her heart.


    So, Mu Shishan thought about it, and she didn''t continue to make trouble without reason. Instead, she nodded to Heng Yanlin, opened her mouth and said, "OK, OK, I know. I''m sorry!"


    "I don''t want you. I''m sorry. I just need you to stop saying yourself like this in the future. You''re great. You''ve just stepped into the cultivation. You still have a lot of time to learn. It doesn''t matter. We can become stronger. As long as you persist, we can become great beings." Heng Yanlin looks at Mu Shishan, and his handsome face shows a very firm look. He says to Mu Shishan.


    After hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan was directly amused by him and had to say, "OK, OK, I know. I won''t talk about these things again."


    Mu Shishan can feel that Heng Yanlin really doesn''t want to be affected, so if he thinks that again, it will be too impersonal.


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Looking at Mu Shishan, his eyes were full of gentle eyes, and he said softly, "this is what you said. You can''t say that about yourself any more. Of course, you can''t think that way any more. Do you know?"


    Heng Yanlin''s serious words made Mu Shishan smile and said softly, "OK, I know. Yes, my husband!"


    Hengyanlin heard these words, his face just showed a satisfied smile.


    At this moment, on the ground in the distance, there was a sudden agitation, and immediately a figure came out of those sand piles, and the owner of this figure, no one else, was the one who survived for the rest of his life.


    Seeing that the rest of their lives are still alive makes hengyanlin and Mu Shishan look surprised. They didn''t expect that the rest of their lives could still be alive, which is really a bit incredible.


    However, when they looked at the past, they found that although they survived for the rest of their lives, the breath from his body had become very weak, and his face also seemed to be burned by something, which became extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Of course, for hengyanlin, it didn''t feel too much. On the contrary, Mu Shishan was startled and hid in hengyanlin''s arms. She buried her head in his arms and didn''t want to see it.


    Heng Yanlin just looked at the rest of his life without expression, and then patted Mu Shishan on the back to comfort her.


    At this moment, the rest of his life has been lying on the ground, like a beggar, all over the clothes are tattered, very embarrassed.


    He raised his head slightly, breathed out a breath, and looked at Heng Yanlin. He had destroyed most of his appearance for the rest of his life, and then slowly spitted out a hoarse voice from his mouth:


    "Mr. Lin, I should have won the duel just now, right? Then, can you spare me a way to live? "


    Hearing the inquiry of the rest of his life, Heng Yanlin''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His eyes also narrowed, revealing a touch of cold. In a moment, he said: "what you said is good, otherwise, you might have become a corpse now."


    "Since Shishan has just agreed to you, then I will not embarrass you any more. You can leave," said Heng Yanlin, with a cold smile on his lips. "But as a punishment, all the other family members except you have to stay."


    "What


    "No, it''s not fair!"


    "No! Mr. Lin, we don''t want to die! "


    "Please, don''t treat us like this!"


    "We are willing to surrender! We are willing to surrender


    After hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, other Yu''s family members on the scene were all shocked and yelled one after another.


    Hearing the cry of Yu''s family, his eyes turned slightly for the rest of his life. Because he didn''t know why, there was always an ominous premonition in his heart.


    The rest of his life has not made a sound, but quietly looking at hengyanlin, think hengyanlin behind will certainly have something to say.


    Sure enough, seeing the rest of his life still looking at himself like this, and he is also closed lips, Heng Yanlin''s lip corner is a little pick, spin even appeared a faint smile, and then opened his mouth, said: "of course, you want me to let them go, I also have only one condition."


    "That''s to exchange your life for theirs. What do you think?"


    The rest of his life also heard this sentence. The muscles on his ugly face were shaking slightly, and became rather twisted and ferocious. At the same time, his eyes were staring at him. His inner emotion was like a river and a sea, which made the rest of his life could not help but roar: "Mr. Lin, why do you have to look like this?"Hengyanlin heard the words of the rest of his life, of course, he knew what the meaning of the words of the rest of his life was. At the moment, a faint smile appeared on his handsome face, which was very bright, but also very cold. Immediately Heng Yanlin said: "the world is not fair, blame you for provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked, and long before, I have given you the opportunity, since you don''t live in peace, then you should pay the price."


    For the rest of his life, he heard what Heng Yanlin said, and immediately became silent.


    "Now, I''ll give you two choices. One is to leave. The other is to exchange your life for the rest of my family. I''ll give you three minutes Heng Yan Lin says lightly.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, many people of the Yu family are moving closer to the rest of their lives. At the same time, their faces are filled with countless pleading colors. Looking at the rest of their lives, they keep shouting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    "Elder, please, sacrifice for us to survive!"


    "Yes, elder, we don''t want to die. Please, please don''t let us die, OK?"


    "Elder, help us!"


    "Elder, as long as you are alone, you can make everyone alive. This is a good thing for us."


    They really want to give their lives for the rest of their lives.


    After hearing this, Yu''s family members kept shouting and were eager to die. Naturally, they were in a bad mood for the rest of their lives.


    He really didn''t expect that these guys were constantly persuading themselves for the sake of you. What is this?


    He Ya of this group of people is persuading oneself to die!


    It''s hard for me to survive. How can I easily die again?


    So he was ready to leave here for the rest of his life, but he found that the Yu family had surrounded themselves, and their eyes were full of green light, full of great desire, just like meeting their prey, and they wanted to tear him to pieces.


    This made the rest of my life frown slightly, and said coldly, "what do you want to do? Do you know that you are committing crimes in the following ways? "


    "Ha ha ha, people are going to die. What else can I do A Yu family member said with a cold smile.


    "That''s right. I''m going to die soon. What else do I need to do?"


    "Elder, you are used to domineering, aren''t you? At this time, should you sacrifice yourself? "


    "That''s right. You''ve enjoyed countless benefits in the past. Now it''s your turn to contribute!"


    Looking at these normally respectful Yu family members, they suddenly turned into a group of wolves. They wanted to rush forward to share their food, which made the rest of their life have a great impulse and made him feel extremely shocked. At the same time, he was especially angry. He yelled: "you, you villains, I''m the elder, you How dare you treat me like this? Don''t you want to live? "


    At this point, Heng Yanlin''s voice is already ringing up: "three minutes has come, now it''s time to make a choice."


    For the rest of his life, he heard Heng Yanlin''s words, but he said without hesitation: "I choose to live!"


    "What


    "Are you kidding?"


    "You want to live alone?"


    "You are so vicious!"


    "You''re just a useless person. You''re trying to survive. It''s impossible! We can''t let you live like this


    "Absolutely not. So many of us have unlimited potential. You''re just a useless person. What''s the use of surviving?"


    The words for the rest of my life, as well as the choice, made all the Yu family members present very angry and began to approach the future.


    Seeing these Yu''s family members pressing towards them, his face suddenly changed for the rest of his life. Then he found that he was surrounded by many people of Yu''s family, and he roared angrily: "what do you want to do? I warn you not to come here, or I will be rude to you. "


    "You''re welcome? How do you want to be rude to us? "


    A Yu family member''s face was filled with a cold smile, and a sarcastic look appeared in his eyes. Immediately, the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", there was a thunder like sound on the ground, and then the Yu family member burst out, and suddenly appeared in front of the rest of his life, with a fierce blow.


    For the rest of my life, I never thought that someone would dare to deal with me in this way, and it was the Yu family who dealt with me, which made me a little caught off guard. At the same time, I was extremely angry.


    For the rest of his life, these guys are just a group of servants. He is the elder of the Yu family!


    When did these guys dare to challenge themselves like this?


    So he was really furious for the rest of his life, which made him roar.


    "Presumptuous!"


    After all, he has been in a high position for many years, and the atmosphere of the superior is not underestimated.


    Therefore, this cold drink scared the Yu family, and subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    However, when he thought that he was going to die, and the reason why he was going to die was because of the guy in front of him, he was the culprit. So when he thought of this, the frightened Yu''s family trembled a little, and then bit their teeth. There was a look of resentment in their eyes and a growl in their mouth "Labor and capital are dying. Am I afraid of you?"Thinking of this, the Yu family let out a roar. Immediately, the soles of his feet trampled heavily on the ground. Then, with a "bang", his body rushed out like a quick cheetah, waving his fist again for the rest of his life, firm and without any hesitation.


    Seeing that the Yu family had not been deterred by their own power, a look of horror appeared on their ugly face for the rest of their lives, which made him angry to the extreme and made him roar: "bastard, since you want to die so much, I will help you!"


    Immediately, the rest of his life is also raised his fist, to meet up.


    Then, their fists collided with each other fiercely, and a very bright light broke out. A dull voice, like thunder, resounded in the fists between them.


    Immediately, a strong force burst out between their fists, and then their bodies retreated for the rest of their lives. "Deng Deng Deng" was trampling heavily on the sand, leaving many marks.


    "What!? How is that possible? "


    For the rest of his life, he saw that he had been shaken back, which made his face look terrified. He thought it was very incredible. But the next second, the rest of his life understood that it was because he used all the life essence and blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    Because his life essence and blood were consumed clean, so it led to a sharp drop in the realm of returning himself for the rest of his life, and his strength also became extremely weak.


    What''s more, now he has suffered a huge blow.


    When he thought of this, a look of panic appeared on his ugly face for the rest of his life, because he thought that he might really die here!


    The thought in his mind came up at this time, and immediately he knew that if he didn''t run away again, I''m afraid he would be torn to pieces by these guys in front of him!


    Thinking of this, although there was a look of surprise on his face for the rest of his life, he turned around and fled to the distance before his family could react.


    At this moment, the Yu family, who fought back for the rest of his life, was caught off guard. He really didn''t expect that he could fight back for the rest of his life.


    You know, for them, the rest of their lives will be the great elder, who has a very strong power, and is absolutely not something they can shake.


    However, at this moment, in front of him, he even beat back the rest of his life. For this little man, it was totally unbelievable, which really shocked his heart.


    But soon, the Yu family finally reacted. Seeing that they had started to run away for the rest of their life, their eyes suddenly widened, and a roar came out: "he ran away! He will run for the rest of his life. We can''t let him run, otherwise we won''t be able to survive! "


    With that, he ran after him.


    As for the rest of the Yu family, they also reacted at this time. They all showed their anger and caught up with each other.


    No one thought that in order to survive, the Yu family had begun to have internal strife and conflict.


    For these people of the Yu family, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face has no emotional fluctuation, and has always maintained a calm color.


    After all, since these guys want to deal with him before, they should know that they have to be prepared to pay a price when dealing with him.


    At this moment, if it was the rest of his life before, he would have killed all the Yu''s family in anger.


    But there''s no way, he can''t kill.


    Because now he is not only exhausted of his life essence and blood, but also his cultivation has fallen. What''s more, he is also seriously injured. Therefore, it is impossible for him to fight with the rest of his family.


    However, even if he tried to escape, it was useless, because there was still a lot left in Yu''s family. But in the end, he saw those one horned Tauren orcs for the rest of his life. At the moment, he yelled: "hurry up, hurry up, leave these traitors behind!"


    The one horned Tauren''s mechanism was originally to listen to the order for the rest of their lives, so after hearing the words of the rest of their lives, these one horned Tauren began to stop many of their families who were chasing and killing for the rest of their lives.


    These Yu family members did not expect that they would be able to command these one horned Tauren orcs for the rest of their lives, which made their faces look extremely shocked.


    Immediately, the rest of his life is still full of wild smile, proud to say: "chase me? Just because you want to chase me? It''s like I don''t know how to live or die! "


    At this point, his eyes for the rest of his life were cruel. He roared: "kill all these people for me!"


    "Hum!"


    After hearing the orders for the rest of his life, these one horned Tauren sent out a very terrible evil spirit, and immediately launched an offensive against these Yu family members, trying to tear them to pieces!


    These Yu family members did not expect that they would be so cruel for the rest of their lives and kill their own people. At the moment, they also roared angrily: "stop them all, and then separate a few people with me to deal with that son of a bitch!"


    "Kill!"


    In a short time, some of the Yu family members met the one horned Tauren orcs, and some of the Yu family members surrounded and launched a fierce offensive against the rest of life.


    For the rest of his life, although his realm has fallen and he has been seriously injured, anyway, he used to be an important spiritual practitioner in building a foundation. Therefore, he has rich combat experience and knows how to use the least consumption to give full play to his greatest strength. Therefore, although there are three Yu family members against him, for a moment, he has not been defeated It''s beating, it''s fighting.


    For the rest of his life, it''s clear that it''s impossible for him to defeat the three besieged Yu family members. After all, he is seriously injured, so he can only deal with them now. When his one horned Tauren solves the other Yu family members, then the one horned Tauren can come to help I will kill all my family members who besieged me!


    As for the Yu family members who besieged them for the rest of their lives, they are also very clear in their hearts. Only by killing them as soon as possible can they stop. Otherwise, they will also encounter a very serious attack when they are solved.Therefore, both sides are fighting for time. If the first one completes the task they want, then the one who can win.


    As a result, the people of the Yu family are fighting madly, with countless auras colliding fiercely and shining with countless gorgeous lights, making this piece of sand in a beautiful light.


    Of course, that''s what I said, but everyone knows very well in his heart how dangerous there is hidden in these gorgeous lights.


    Naturally, such danger is not worth mentioning for hengyanlin.


    However, no one at the scene thought that in the end, it was the Yu family that was fighting among themselves, which made them very surprised.


    Especially Liu Jia and others, Liu Fei, their eyes looking at Heng Yanlin have obviously changed at this moment, and their eyes reveal a trace of fear.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    Before, they also wanted to say that although hengyanlin was powerful, it was only powerful. But now, when these stratagems were presented in front of them, they felt that hengyanlin was not only powerful, but also very deep and dangerous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    Yes, it''s dangerous.


    Powerful and insidious.


    It''s just that I just moved my mouth, which led to internal strife among the Yu family. How can such a person not be dangerous?


    Therefore, in the absence of absolute assurance, never and hengyanlin as an enemy, can only be friends.


    Thinking of this, a very serious look appeared on Liu Fei''s delicate and pretty face. She said in a deep voice, "in the future, no matter what, we Liu family can''t be enemies with him. Do you understand?"


    Hearing Liu Fei''s words, elder Liu''s four and elder Liu''s five looked at each other and immediately nodded to Liu Fei. A gentle smile appeared on elder Liu''s old face and said, "don''t worry, miss. We won''t provoke him."


    "No, I''m saying that from now on, the Liu family can only be hengyanlin''s friend, never his enemy. Do you understand what I mean?"


    See Liu five elder seems to be very disapproval of the appearance, this let Liu Fei''s pretty face appeared more deep expression, seriously said.


    Seeing Liu Fei''s delicate and pretty face showing such a serious look, and the look revealed by Dai Mei has become very serious, it is obvious that she has a very serious understanding and treatment of this matter.


    Therefore, the smile on the face of the five elders of the Liu family also gradually converged. Then he nodded to Liu Fei and said seriously, "don''t worry, miss. We will remember this matter well. Only this matter, you have to tell the pulse master. After all, only the pulse master can decide all this now."


    "It''s natural," Liu Fei said. Liu Fei''s moving face was full of what she thought. Then she nodded at him, opened her mouth and said aloud, "I will tell my grandfather about this. You don''t have to worry about it, elder five."


    With these words, Liu Fei pauses again. Looking at the four elders and five elders of the Liu family in front of him, a serious look appears on their delicate and beautiful faces. She continues to say, "four elders and five elders, this matter is very important. I think you should also see the strength of Heng Yanlin and his scheming, so in order to avoid our Liu family meeting I hope that the two elders can stand on my side with the most firm stance. "


    Hearing what Liu Fei said, the four elders and five elders of the Liu family looked at each other. Immediately, the four elders of the Liu family looked at Liu Fei. A kind smile appeared on the old face, and said faintly, "please rest assured, miss. We are always on your side."


    "No, I don''t mean that," Liu Fei shook his head when he heard what elder Liu said. He knew that elder Liu didn''t know what he wanted to say. "I hope that the two of you can always stand on my side. Because of this, I plan to put forward it at the Presbyterian meeting as a lifelong plan. ¡±


    "what!? Lifelong plan? "


    Hearing what Liu Fei said, the expressions on the faces of the four and five elders of the Liu family finally changed, and they felt very incredible.


    Because they did not expect that Liu Fei would say such words.


    In the Liu family, there is a plan, called "lifelong plan", which means to carry out a plan for life without changing it.


    In Liu''s family, there are only a few plans that can carry out the "lifelong plan". Generally speaking, it is not a very simple thing to achieve the "lifelong plan" completely, which needs a lot of reference.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Liu Fei wanted to regard hengyanlin as a "lifelong plan". No wonder the look on the old faces of elder Liu and elder Liu has changed a lot.


    After all, such a thing is not the average person can think of.


    The life-long plan can only be implemented with the consent of the general people of the Liu family Presbyterian Council. Even the vein owner only has the right to exercise two votes, but there is no way to say a word.


    This is also why Liu Fei wants to make the fourth elder and the fifth elder of the Liu family firmly stand on her side, because only in this way can she have the opportunity to let the other elders of the Liu family agree to this matter.


    Therefore, after seeing such a shocked look on the old faces of the four and five elders of the Liu family, Liu Fei nodded gently, opened his mouth and said, "yes, that''s what it looks like! I believe the two elders have seen the strength of Heng Yanlin. What''s more, everything about him is too mysterious, and we are not sure what his background is, but I believe it will not be too low. Therefore, I hope to make him the goal of my life-long plan and become a firm ally of our Liu family. Only in this way can I feel that I am a good friend Our Liu family has better security. "


    Hearing what Liu Fei said, a faint smile appeared on the face of the fourth elder of the Liu family, and he said: "Miss, what you said about hengyanlin is really strong. It''s not wrong, but can we put all the bets on him? You know, life plans are not so simple to start"Of course I understand. That''s why I want to say that I need two elders on my side, because I can be sure that if we can successfully implement it, it will definitely bring countless benefits to our Liu family. This is my intuition, and my intuition has always been very accurate. I believe the two elders should also understand what I mean?" Liu Fei looked at the two elders of the Liu family. A faint smile appeared on her delicate and moving face and said.


    Hearing what Liu Fei said, the fourth elder and the fifth elder of the Liu family looked at each other. The fourth elder looked at the fifth elder and asked in a low voice, "what do you think?"


    After thinking about it, elder Liu nodded at him, immediately looked at Liu Fei and said, "Miss, if you want to carry out your life-long plan, there is no problem. The key is that you have to explain your views to the pulse master. The most important thing is to persuade the pulse master. Only he agrees with the life-long plan It''s possible to succeed. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    After all, Liu Fei''s grandfather, Liu Xiong, is the pulse master of the Liu family. Although he can''t say a word in the Presbyterian Council, most of the elders will agree as long as he can agree to something.


    However, in this matter, Liu Fei thinks it will be a little difficult, so she will take the fourth elder of Liu family and the fifth elder of Liu family together for the first time.


    After all, with the support of the fourth elder of the Liu family and the fifth elder of the Liu family, it is equivalent to two more votes in the Presbyterian Council. In this way, it will be much less difficult to obtain the consent of other elders.


    If you convince Liu Xiong again, it seems that the pulse owners all have two votes of consent. In this case, there will be four votes of consent.


    If you want to agree to a lifelong plan, you need at least six votes to succeed.


    So, this means that as long as Liu Fei gets the support of the two elders, then the plan can be carried out perfectly.


    At this moment, Liu Fei heard the words of the five elders of the Liu family. A very serious look appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. She immediately nodded to him and said, "don''t worry, five elders. I will definitely tell my grandfather about this matter. As long as he is willing to agree, it will be very difficult It will be much lower. "


    Seeing that Liu Fei had already said so, the five elders of the Liu family naturally didn''t say any more. They just nodded gently, opened their mouth and said, "since you have said so, miss, I will support you."


    Seeing that the five elders of the Liu family had already answered themselves in this way, Liu Fei turned her head and looked at the four elders of the Liu family, and asked in a voice: "four elders, I don''t know what your intention is?"


    The fourth elder of the Liu family heard that a bright smile appeared on his old face. He immediately nodded to Liu Fei, opened his mouth and said, "since the five elders have agreed, I will certainly agree with you. Madam, you can rest assured that I will support you to carry out this plan."


    Hearing what the four elders of the Liu family said, Liu Fei''s moving face was a bright smile. She nodded to him and opened her mouth, saying, "in that case, Liu Fei is here to thank the two elders. Once this thing is successful, once the life-long plan is carried out, I will not know the benefits The two elders will suffer. "


    Hearing Liu Fei say such words, the fourth elder and the fifth elder of the Liu family both looked at each other. An unexpected color appeared on the old face. Immediately, the fifth elder of the Liu family looked at Liu Fei again and asked: "Miss, are you so sure that this thing can succeed?"


    Indeed, the four and five elders of the Liu family were really full of confusion.


    Why is Liu Fei so sure that he will succeed?


    Well, even if she really convinces other elders and agrees to put this lifelong plan into practice, can she definitely get more benefits from it?


    At present, even a plan has not been worked out, and we have already thought of the things that can benefit in the future. Is it a bit ambitious, or even unrealistic?


    Liu Fei heard what the five elders of the Liu family said, and her tone was full of confusion, which made a bright smile appear on her delicate and beautiful face. Even though she shook her head to the former, she said: "I understand the five elders'' confusion in your heart, but please believe me, since I dare to be so sure, then it''s all right It will definitely bring great benefits to me, to you and to our Liu family. I believe that''s why I do it. "


    Of course, Liu Fei understands the confusion of the five elders of the Liu family. In fact, she is a little surprised. At this time, she made such a decision.


    However, Liu Fei is very clear that this time is a great opportunity. If she does not grasp the opportunity well, she is likely to slip away.


    So, no matter what, she can''t let this opportunity slip away from her face. Otherwise, when he looks back at this opportunity, she will regret for life.


    Liu Fei has already said that. No matter whether he is the fourth elder or the fifth elder of the Liu family, he can only support Liu Fei in this case. Whether he is willing to support Liu Fei or not, he has to support Liu Fei on the surface.


    Thinking of this, elder Liu and elder Liu nodded at Liu Fei. Elder Liu said, "since you have said that, miss, we are looking forward to the next development."


    When Liu Fei heard the speech, she also gave a smile, but she didn''t say much.


    At this moment, the sounds of explosions like thunder were heard in the void. At the same time, countless sands burst out, raising layers of sand and dust, and thick smoke filled the whole world. It seemed that the whole world would be destroyed.A wave of smoke storm swept up, stirring the whole situation, fierce fighting is still continuing.


    But by this time, the one horned Tauren had already killed part of the rest of his family.


    And the three Yu family members who surround the rest of their lives have already beaten the rest of their lives almost black and white, and are going to be hard to support.


    But no matter which side, the power between the two is extremely fierce, extremely fierce, no mercy, almost a killer.


    If people who don''t know see such a fierce battle, they may think that they are enemies of life and death, but in fact?


    They are all from the Yu family.


    In the past, they were still family members who loved each other, but now, they have turned against each other and fought madly. There is only one idea in their heart, which is to kill all the so-called relatives in front of them.


    The purpose of doing this is to survive!


    This is human nature!


    These people of the Yu family really give full play to human nature!


    Selfishness to the extreme!


    Looking at these guys of the Yu family have been fighting fiercely, Mu Shishan, standing beside hengyanlin, can''t help but frown slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    Feeling that there seems to be some changes in Mu Shishan''s mood around him, he slightly lowered his head and saw that Mu Shishan''s eyebrows were wrinkled. Immediately, a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. He looked at her, stretched out his palm, gently rubbed her head, and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? You look like you''re not happy. "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan gently shook her head. Even looking at the cruel and bloody scene in front of her, she said in a low voice, "do we really want to do this?"


    "What, why are we doing this?"


    Hengyanlin heard Mu Shishan asked such a question, which made hengyanlin''s face appear a color of confusion. He couldn''t help but smile and asked.


    "You should know what I''m talking about. Let them kill each other in order to win a chance to survive." After hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan immediately gave a pause and asked in a voice, "why do you want to do this? Don''t you think it''s too cruel? "


    "I know that it''s really a very cruel thing for you. In fact, the reason why I want them to do this is mainly for you to see." Hearing what Mu Shishan said, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and he said even faintly.


    "Ah? For For me? "


    After hearing this sentence from Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a look of amazement that could not be concealed. Some of them said this sentence in a muddle.


    Because Mu Shishan really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin''s words were aimed at her?


    However, Heng Yanlin''s sentence "to show me" makes Mu Shishan feel that the whole state of mind has gone wrong, and her mood has changed, which makes her whole beautiful face appear a very ugly face. At the same time, the twinkling eyes in her smart eyes are becoming colder and colder, and her tone is changing at this moment Is to become extremely cold, spit out such three words: "why?"


    "Because I need you to see, that''s what''s called cruelty."


    Hengyanlin is naturally able to feel Mu Shishan''s changing emotions, but he doesn''t comfort her at this time, let alone apologize. Instead, he says such a sentence, but the expression on his handsome face becomes more and more serious at this moment.


    When she heard what hengyanlin said, Mu Shishan''s delicate and moving face showed a look of consternation, without any cover up, because she didn''t expect that hengyanlin would say this sentence. She thought hengyanlin was just for evil taste.


    "The world is cruel? What do you mean Looking at Heng Yan Lin, Mu Shishan''s pretty face appeared a color of doubt and asked in a voice.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin smiles and asks: "do you think I let you see these just to tease you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Mu Shishan thought like this in her heart, but Heng Yanlin had just said that, so of course, Mu Shishan did not say this sentence aloud at this time, but hid it in her heart, and then showed a very confused look, and asked aloud: "what are you doing for?"


    "Didn''t I just say that? Let you know how cruel the world is


    Heng Yanlin finished this sentence, his handsome face is also very rare to emerge a touch of sigh, can''t help sighing, said: "you just think, if today if they win, what do you think they will do?"


    When Mu Shishan heard these words from Heng Yanlin, she frowned slightly. A touch of thinking appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. After thinking about it, she said, "maybe it will be the same as you?"


    "No, it''s not possible, it''s certain, even more excessive and shameful!"


    Looking at Mu Shishan, a very serious look appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and his voice became very deep at this time. Even after a pause, he continued to say in a low voice: "I know you feel very cruel when you see this scene, but it''s much more cruel than this scene. In the world of cultivation, We will meet countless enemies, and these enemies are very cunning. Once they are soft to you, they are not really soft. And you can see how many opportunities we have given the Yu family before, but in the face of these opportunities, they turn a blind eye to them. Instead, they want to attack us all the time and steal benefits from us all the time. "


    "Selfishness, their desire will not stop, but will continue to expand, become more intense, if we give them a little chance, maybe the last to lie down is us, so I want you to remember that such enemies can never be let go, otherwise, it is very likely that one day you will encounter such enemies Accidents, not only you will be in danger, but also the people around you and those you care about will be in danger. Do you understand what I mean? "After hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan''s delicate and pretty face was a touch of deep thinking. Immediately, she raised her head slightly and looked at the fierce fighting. There were other Yu family members in the rest of her life. She exchanged her identity with these people in the Yu family, and then imagined what the outcome would be like.


    As a result, as soon as I changed it, I found that such a scene is absolutely beyond my imagination!


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan''s delicate body could not help shivering, and immediately nodded to Heng Yanlin. A very serious look appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. She said to him, "what you said is right. To be soft to the enemy is to be cruel to myself. I know what I should do in the future."


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin smiles. He knows that Mu Shishan is a smart man and understands what he means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    At the moment, Heng Yanlin nodded to Mu Shishan and said, "since you understand, that''s good. As for the next, let''s see their situation."


    Hearing that Heng Yan Lin had already said so, Mu Shishan naturally would not say anything more, but nodded faintly.


    At this time, the battle has reached the last moment, and it is also becoming more fierce and cruel.


    Seeing these three guys pestering themselves all the time, I still feel myself for the rest of my life. Although the one horned Tauren they ordered did kill several of Yu''s family members, the rest of Yu''s family members also beat the one horned Tauren to pieces.


    so according to time, then it is possible that the unicorn Orc will fall first. After all, the unicorn is awesome, but it is still a machine that is fighting in accordance with instinct. It is not as good as having spiritual cooperation.


    Therefore, once these one horned Tauren really fall down first, it will be absolutely difficult for them to support themselves when these yujiaren free their hand and attack themselves together with these guys.


    As soon as I thought of this, a cold look came out of my eyes under the pair of snow-white eyebrows for the rest of my life. I looked at the three Yu family members in front of me and growled: "since you want to die so much, I will help you!"


    When the voice fell, I heard a low, thunder like sound of "bang", which was resounding in the void. Immediately, the rest of my feet were heavily trampled on the ground. Suddenly, countless sand and stones were splashed up, and the dust and smoke were diffused. The rest of my body was enveloped in it, and then the rest of my body was shot out and turned Between the eyes, he appeared in front of a Yu family. His fist sent out a blazing breath, just like a poisonous snake coming out of the cave, and pounded him hard.


    Seeing that the rest of his life was still bombarding him, the expression on his face also changed at this moment, because the breath of the rest of his life was really fierce and tyrannical, which made him want to retreat subconsciously. However, when he thought that the realm of the rest of his life had fallen to the eighth level of gas refining, which was not much different from them, so it was very difficult The eyes of Mingyu''s family radiated a brilliant light. They also bit their own teeth. They roared angrily: "it''s impossible to force me back. You are no longer the elder of Yu''s family who was in the sun before!"


    As the voice fell, the Yu family also roared loudly. At the same time, it was also a fierce blow. At the same time, it was swept out with a dark blue air. It was like a tide rushing out to meet the fist of the rest of his life.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, two people''s fists are in the void of the fierce collision together, broke out like thunder collision sound.


    The red light and the dark blue light are shining out at this moment. At the same time, the extreme energy fluctuation is spreading out at this moment, shaking the earth tens of meters around, causing countless sand and stones to splash, just like gorgeous fireworks, especially beautiful.


    But under this beauty, everyone can feel how terrible the danger is.


    Then, the terrible and extreme energy wave spread out in an instant, just like tearing up the whole world. It kept on fluctuating. Many people changed their faces and retreated a few steps. They even started to run the aura in their bodies, forming a layer of defense to resist the spread of aura.


    In the next second, the energy wave of their fists is constantly colliding, squeezing, rubbing and breaking in the void. Finally, the Yu family, who is a water aura, rips open the offensive for the rest of their lives. Then, their fists emit a thick aura of dark blue. They plunder straightly. With a direct "bang", they are bombarded heavily for the rest of their lives It''s on my chest.


    Before he had time to make any response for the rest of his life, the Yu family had already sent his fist to his chest, and then "hiss" went straight through his chest.


    This shocked his body for the rest of his life. At the same time, his eyes were wide open. Looking at the Yu family in front of him, his eyes were full of incredible eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that he would be killed by others. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, his neck was crooked and he lost his breath completely The breath also gradually dissipated, and then his whole body began to stiffen.


    Seeing that the rest of his life had no breath, his body began to harden gradually, which made the Yu family totally disbelieve that he had killed the rest of his life. However, he was also deeply relieved at the thought that if they could kill the rest of their life, they would be able to survive.


    Immediately, a touch of joy appeared on his face, but before he was completely happy, he realized something was wrong, because he found that although his fist pierced his chest for the rest of his life, he didn''t feel the texture of flesh and blood. On the contrary, it was like his fist was soft in the air It seems that there is nothing to stop me.At the thought of this, the Yu family frowned and immediately drew back their fists. After a close look, they found that there was no blood on their fists. They were very clean and there was no blood at all.


    This makes Yu Jia''s face of water attribute appear a color of horror. His eyes are suddenly widened. Then he suddenly raises his head and sees that the body in front of him gradually turns into a little luster and dissipates in his sight.


    At this moment, the water property of the Yu family has understood that he was deceived!


    For the rest of my life, I''m not dead! All this is just a fake!


    So, where on earth is he?


    The water property of the Yu family suddenly raised his head, quickly looked around, immediately his face is to emerge a hard to hide the color of horror, yelling at a direction: "Yu Han, be careful!"


    The Yu family man who was called Yu Han also showed a look of amazement on his face at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    The next second, Yu Han felt an extremely terrible breath behind him. Then he suddenly turned his head, and immediately saw a very ferocious smile on an old face, reflected in his sight.


    The owner of this ferocious old face is no one else. It''s for the rest of his life!


    Seeing that the rest of his life suddenly appeared in front of him, Yu Han''s face was frightened. He could not help but let out a Scream: "how is this possible? Why are you here? "


    It''s a long distance from the water attribute Yu family to him. How could he be here in a flash? Are you kidding?


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t intend to pay attention to the words of Yu Han, because for the rest of my life, the Yu family in front of me will surely die!


    Therefore, the rest of his life is to slightly raise his hand, and then toward the front of Yu Han fiercely bombarded away.


    When Yu Han saw this, his eyes and pupils contracted slightly, and there was a restless emotion in his heart. Then he let out a roar, which immediately turned all the aura in his body. He shuttled between the meridians crazily, and finally converged on Yu Han''s palm, and then moved towards the front for the rest of his life I''m going away with a slap.


    At the moment when Yu Han slapped out, the rolling aura formed an icicle and made a "crackling" sound, which seemed to freeze the void, making the temperature of the void around Yu Han drop a lot in an instant.


    However, for the rest of his life, Yu Han''s attack is not very useful at all. A cold smile appears on his old face, and the eyes revealed in his eyes are full of murders. In a moment, he yells angrily, and the soles of his feet step heavily on the ground. The "bang" sound of energy explosion is just like thunder exploding on the ground Then his body was shot out, and his whole body was full of red Qi, like a big fireball in the shape of a human, and he dashed away.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a violent energy breath broke out on the rest of his life, directly pounded the icicle aura that Yu Han shot out with a crushing attitude, tore it inch by inch into ashes, and then went to the front of Yu Han.


    Yu Han did not expect that his offensive would be so vulnerable in the face of the rest of his life, which made his face appear a touch of incredible fear, and made him scream in fear: "no, no, don''t kill me, help, help, ah -"


    however, the rest of his life is still I don''t know how long it took to prepare, and how can I allow Yu Han to survive?


    At present, before the other two Yu family members rush to support him for the rest of his life, his eyes are wide open, and a cruel smile is outlined on the corner of his mouth. His eyes are filled with cold and cold, and there is no emotion fluctuation in his tone. He coldly says, "now, no one can save you, you are good Go to hell, dear


    The voice fell, the rest of his life is a hard slap on Yu Han''s forehead, suddenly fierce and hot aura on the palm of his hand burst out, with a very terrible force hard impact on Yu Han''s head, immediately Yu Han''s eyes open big, his face is difficult to hide, full of fear and despair, and then open his mouth It seems that he wants to say something, but he can''t say it. In the end, he only hears a bang.


    Then, cracks appeared in Yu Han''s head, including his whole face. There was a red luster on the cracks, which was flashing slightly, as if it had been injected into the molten slurry. Then the whole head of Yu Han exploded, and countless blood white objects splashed out with the hot temperature, and fell on the ground, emitting the "zizizi" sound Sound, people feel a very creepy atmosphere.


    After that, Yu Han''s body lost its head and became a headless corpse. With the bending of his knees, he knelt on the ground and finally lay down on the ground. There was no breath of life any more.


    This cruel and fierce attack in the rest of life killed Yu Han directly, which made the remaining two Yu family members look pale and feel chilly. However, it made their eyes more ferocious, and their eyes were filled with a strong color of resentment. They made a roar in their mouth and launched a fierce attack towards the rest of life A fierce attack.


    For these two Yu family members, their strength for the rest of their lives is really very strong. Similarly, they are also very cruel and cruel. If they don''t solve him at this time, then when they escape from here for the rest of their lives, more Yu family members will suffer.


    They are very clear in their hearts, even if they can''t survive, but at least they really try their best, but once they let the rest of their lives live back, then they will not be at ease even if they die here.Because in the Yu family, there are their families and friends. With such cruel and cruel character for the rest of their life, it is absolutely impossible for their families and friends to survive easily. Therefore, even if not for themselves, they have to fight for the people they care about outside and kill the executioner!


    Seeing Yu Han''s death didn''t make the two Yu''s family run away with fear. On the contrary, it infuriated them even more. They almost launched a more fierce offensive against themselves, which was something that they didn''t expect for the rest of their lives.


    Because from the beginning, the rest of his life has been in the layout, and he has a talisman on his body. This is why the water attribute Yu family didn''t react when they burst through the chest of the rest of his life, because in fact, the rest of his life had already used the talisman, and then came to Yu Han''s side in a flash, directly with very cruel hands Duan killed him in order to frighten the other two Yu family members, because he knew very well for the rest of his life that this was not the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    I know very well in my heart for the rest of my life. If I continue to fight like this, I will not be able to support myself. I''d better use more strength to deal with one of them, so as to frighten the rest of them. Maybe in the end, they will not dare to fight.


    However, for the rest of my life, I didn''t expect that I would kill Yu Han with such cruel means. On the contrary, I didn''t frighten the rest of the Yu family. On the contrary, I even inspired the blood of these Yu family members and made them launch an offensive crazier for the rest of my life.


    Because these Yu family members know that the means for the rest of their lives are too bloody and cruel, so in order to prevent their relatives and friends outside from being tortured and ravaged by the cruel means for the rest of their lives, they have to stay in this desert for the rest of their lives.


    I have to say that this time in the rest of my life is really self defeating.


    He didn''t know that his doing so would make their inner fear even bigger and spread to a wider place, so that they became more daring at this moment.


    For a moment, the breath of the two Yu family members was even more fierce, just like the God of war who came down from the sky. They burst out a very terrible force and bombarded the rest of their lives.


    For the rest of my life, I have been defeated, bleeding, and even cracks on the surface of my body. It''s almost as if I''m going to encounter a terrible bombardment, as if I''m going to break it up. I feel very angry for the rest of my life. At the same time, I have some fear.


    For the rest of my life, I still couldn''t figure out where the problem was, why these guys didn''t fear when they saw such cruel means. On the contrary, they were inspired to have more blood and launched a more fierce attack on themselves, which was almost deadly.


    What''s the joke? Don''t they want to survive?


    If you don''t want to survive, why do you want to chase and beat yourself so crazy and tear yourself into countless pieces?


    This is just too much conflict!


    Of course, the rest of his life was filled with doubts, but he didn''t know that it was all because these Yu family members were not as selfish as the rest of his life.


    These families They''re afraid, of course, very much.


    They are really afraid of death, but compared with the fear of death, what they are more afraid of is actually another thing, that is, their own fetters.


    They are afraid that their fetters will be cut off for the rest of their lives. They are afraid that their relatives and friends will be killed by the same means for the rest of their lives, even more cruel and bloody than this.


    Therefore, they can''t let such things happen. They are worth their lives, so they can''t let the rest of their lives tarnish them.


    It''s just that I don''t understand why they have such a desperate relationship for the rest of my life. After all, if I really want to talk about it, the rest of my life is totally different from them.


    Although they are all Yu''s family, the rest of their life is just for themselves, but what about others? Although they are members of the Yu family, they are grassroots people with their own small family and circle of friends. All these are what they strive for and what they strive for.


    Compared with the rest of his life, he is just alone. For the so-called family, feelings, friendship and so on, he is only based on his own interests.


    So for the rest of my life, I don''t know why my family would work so hard.


    "Boom!"


    Countless auras bombard and rush in the void, almost tearing up the whole heaven and earth. Of course, it''s just an illusion. It''s natural that he doesn''t exist to tear up the heaven and earth with the attack of several refining realms. Even for the level like Heng Yanlin, he has the power to burst out It''s impossible to tear heaven and earth apart.


    Of course, if it''s before, it''s really possible.


    However, after that, the king of Da Xuan came twice, and forced the heaven and earth on the second floor of Da Xuan mansion to strengthen a lot. Although the power of Heng Yanlin was very terrible and fierce, it was impossible to blow through the heaven and earth. Even a little bit of vibration would be quite difficult.


    After all, after Da Xuan King reinforces the second layer of heaven and earth, there will always be a process of adaptation in this world. That''s why the previous battle between Heng Yanlin and Yu''s ancestors has produced a lot of relationship between heaven and earth, and it is also the reason for the fluctuation between mu Shishan and the battle for the rest of his life.


    But now, after such a long time, heaven and earth have been completely solidified. It''s very difficult to influence heaven and earth again and make them vibrate.


    After all, the great xuanwang had strengthened so much power at one time, and heaven and earth didn''t know how stable they were. Of course, maybe the Yuan Yin realm above the elixir realm could shake the second tier of heaven and earth.However, if you want to let the master of Yuan Yin realm come to the second floor of Da Xuan mansion, isn''t it pure death?


    Don''t forget that in the second layer of heaven and earth, there are also rules of heaven and earth.


    Of course, it remains to be found out whether the punishment formed by the rules of heaven and earth can be of any use to the masters of Yuan Yin realm. After all, there have never been masters of Yuan Yin realm in the second tier of heaven and earth, and even the masters of elixir realm rarely appear.


    As for the puppet giant summoned by Yu''s ancestors, it just has the strength of the elixir realm, but it doesn''t really reach the elixir realm.


    Boom, boom!!


    Countless furious auras are constantly bombarding, causing the whole void to be shrouded by a layer of hazy energy fog, with countless lights shining, just like a rainbow, which makes people feel a little good-looking.


    But under the beautiful halo, the hidden danger is frightening. It is possible to tear a person''s everything to pieces at any time.


    Looking at their outbreak of fighting more and more intense, Heng Yanlin stood in the same place, squinted his eyes, even slightly said: "it''s over."


    With Hengyan Linkou said this sentence fell, the situation on the scene suddenly changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    "Boom!"


    A terrible energy wave broke out at this moment. In a twinkling of an eye, it caused the void to emit a fiery light.


    The rest of his body was bombarded by an extremely strong energy wave. It flew backwards like a broken kite, flying more than ten meters. Finally, it fell heavily on the ground, making a particularly clear sound. It raised countless dust and smoke, rolling sand and stones, directly forming a layer of dust waves, enveloping the rest of his body I''ve seen it.


    But at this time, one of the two Yu family members, who are still struggling for the rest of his life, has a very bright smile on his face. He turns his head and looks at another young Yu family member and says, "Yu can, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid that you can only rely on yourself."


    When Yu can heard this, a look of panic appeared on his face. At the same time, his eyes were wide open, because he saw that his companion''s abdomen was covered with countless red blood.


    Immediately, after the Yu family had said these words, his body could no longer support him and fell to the ground.


    Yu can''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. At last, he rushed over and hugged his body. At the same time, his voice was mixed with a trace of crying. He cried out: "you must hold on, you must hold on. You must not die. You must not forget that your old woman and your children are still waiting for you to go home! Brother Jia, don''t forget that you told them before you set out that you would go back. You can''t just leave them


    After hearing Yu can''s words, Yu Erjia, who seems to have lost consciousness, suddenly wakes up. Maybe it''s because what yu can said reminds him of his wife and children, and makes Yu Erjia shine back.


    Finally, Yu Erjia reluctantly opened his eyes, and then looked at Yu can. He became extremely pale. A faint smile appeared on his bloodless face. He opened his mouth to Yu can and said, "Yu can, I understand what you said, but I can''t help it anymore..."


    "No, you can, brother Jia. You can survive. You can''t die! If you die, how can I explain to my sister-in-law? You must hold on. You must hold on to me. Do you hear me


    Yu can yells, his eyes are already red, and there are crystal tears in his eyes. He doesn''t want Yu Erjia to die like this. He is very angry. He wants to save Yu Erjia, but he doesn''t know how to do it, because his strongest strength is only the Ninth level of refining gas, and there is no way to show it More means.


    After hearing Yu can''s angry roar, a faint smile appeared on Yu Erjia''s face. He whispered to him: "Yu can, I''m really sorry. After you go out, please tell my wife and children that I''m sorry. I can''t continue to accompany them. You tell them to leave Yu''s home and have a good life Once ordinary people, don''t get involved in it any more. In my life, my biggest mistake is to involve them in the world of spiritual cultivation. "


    At this point, Yu Erjia''s face was full of regret. She couldn''t help muttering: "it''s a pity. I really want to see her and my children again. It''s a pity that I can''t see them any more."


    "Yes, Jiage, you can see it. Please hold on. As long as you hold on, we will be able to go back. As long as we go back, you will be able to see your sister-in-law and children. So don''t give up, do you know?" What Yu Erjia''s control group said made Yu can''s eyes shine a little brighter. He yelled in a hurry, trying to persuade Yu Erjia to hold on and survive. In this case, there might be hope that he could save a wave.


    However, Yu Erjia was very clear about his current physical condition, so a faint smile appeared on his face and said softly, "I also want to stick to it It''s just, it''s a pity I know, I''ve There is no way


    "No, it''s not like this, Jiage. You can do it. You can do it. You have to hold on!" Yu can sends out a roar in his mouth. He doesn''t want Yu Erjia to give up like this.


    However, no matter how much Yu can hopes that Yu Erjia can survive, Yu Erjia really has no way to continue to support her, so she only slowly closes her eyes and whispers: "sorry..."


    When these three words came out of Yu Erjia''s mouth, Yu can''s arm fell on the ground powerlessly. At the same time, he closed his eyes and didn''t breathe any more.


    "No, no, no! Brother Jia, wake up, brother Jia, ah - "


    seeing that Yu can''s arm fell to the ground, Yu can''s face was filled with grief and indignation. He yelled loudly and kept shaking Yu Erjia''s body. However, at this time, Yu Erjia was completely dead. No matter how much Yu can shook him, he couldn''t get rid of him I was awakened.This makes Yu can almost pain to the extreme, let him keep roaring, extremely sad.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, even Mu Shishan had to be moved. There was a trace of compassion in her heart. Then she bit her own lips. A touch of hesitation appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Then she looked up at Heng Yanlin beside her.


    "Don''t be compassionate. Although their scene is really moving, you should not forget that they are still enemies after all." Feeling the gaze of Mu Shishan''s eyes on himself, Heng Yanlin, who knows Mu Shishan best, naturally knows what Mu Shishan''s inner thoughts are at this moment. Therefore, before Mu Shishan speaks to himself, Heng Yanlin has already spoken such words.


    "But..."


    Mu Shishan pursed her lips. When she wanted to say something more, Heng Yanlin lowered his head, looked at Mu Shishan and shook his head at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    Immediately, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to Mu Shishan and said, "when you think about these things, you have to think in another place."


    "Transposition thinking?" Mu Shishan heard this sentence from Hengyan, which made her delicate and moving face appear a look of amazement, and let her shake her head slightly, revealing the color of thinking in her beautiful eyes.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words mixed with deep confusion, Heng Yanlin nodded gently, opened his mouth, and continued: "this is actually the same truth as I let you see the scene in front of me. If we become the defeated party, these other families will never do better for us than now. Think about you Do you think they might let them go? "


    When Mu Shishan heard these words, the expression on her delicate and beautiful face suddenly changed and became rather ugly, because she only imagined it a little, but she found that she did not dare to imagine it any more, because she was worried that if she continued to imagine it, it would have a huge impact on her mood.


    In any case, such a consequence is definitely not what Mu Shishan herself can accept.


    Seeing a different look on mushishan''s delicate face, Heng Yanlin already understood what mushishan thought in her heart, so now he just gave a smile, stretched out his palm, gently stroked mushishan''s white back neck, and said softly, "now you should understand? Wife, if you are just an ordinary mortal, then it doesn''t matter how kind you want to be. After all, in that mortal world, there are countless rules, and no one dares to destroy them. But the world you are staying in now is not the world where mortals live. It''s a world of the jungle, a world of spiritual cultivation, and a world with infinite possibilities Therefore, in this world, in order to become stronger, many people are unscrupulous, and even their relatives can be slaughtered at will. "


    "In this cannibal world, it''s very cruel, so wife, if you really want to accompany me to fight in this cruel world, then you have to learn to be ruthless, learn to be cruel to the enemy, otherwise, it''s very likely that you will encounter more tragic accidents, in this way, not only you will encounter more tragic accidents Danger, even those around you who care, will also be involved, this is a lesson I want to teach you, you only recognize the present situation, you can get more things, I say, do you understand? "


    When she heard what hengyanlin said, Mu Shishan was silent. She was really shocked by what hengyanlin said, because she never thought that such a thing would happen. She really didn''t need to know how to answer it.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was silent, Heng Yanlin didn''t urge her to answer at the first time. After all, this kind of thing can''t be digested in a short time. No matter how strong Mu Shishan''s adaptability and endurance are, she was only a mortal, living in the outside world, a society ruled by law and spiritual cultivation The world is totally different, so it is absolutely impossible for her to accept it all at once.


    It''s a change of thought, a change of world rules. It''s impossible to switch seamlessly.


    After a while, Mu Shishan finally reacted, as if she had thought about something. However, a tangled color appeared on her beautiful and delicate face. At the same time, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, biting her lips. Even if she slightly raised her head, she looked at Heng Yanlin, and her eyes were full of sincerity There is confusion, slightly opened his lips, asked: "Yan Lin, is the spiritual world, really so ruthless?"


    "That''s not true," he said softly, with a faint smile on his handsome face after hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry. "Family, love and friendship still exist, but compared with the whole spiritual world, they are relatively few. Everything is still based on interests. I believe you should understand What do I mean? "


    After hearing this sentence from hengyanlin, Mu Shishan''s moving face was a touch of relief, as if she wanted to understand something. At the moment, she outlined a charming smile at the corner of her mouth. Then she nodded to hengyanlin, opened her mouth and said, "I understand."


    Hengyanlin naturally understood what Mu Shishan meant by "I understand". At the moment, he also gave a smile, nodded his head again, and continued to say: "if you understand, it''s good. It''s not that we don''t want to let them go, but there''s a saying that we don''t want to cut grass without removing roots, wildfires can''t burn out, and the spring wind blows again. If we mercifully let them go today, they will come back and kill us mercilessly in the future. We may not have any influence, but what should we do if the people we care about do not have our strength? Even if they really won''t be affected, they will be protected by us, but when there are such a group of people who hate to kill in the dark, they will certainly be in a panic, and their lives will be greatly affected. Why do you say that? "When Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, she nodded her head and said, "I understand, Yanlin. Thank you. I won''t have such an idea again."


    "It''s a good thing to keep your original intention and not forget your kindness, but please don''t forget, wife, your kindness can''t be used as a weapon to deal with you or the people around you. Otherwise, it''s not only you who are hurt, but also the other people you care about, if they happen Unexpected words, so for your wife, I''m afraid it will be too painful, right Heng Yanlin looks at Mu Shishan and explains it very carefully word by word.


    Mu Shishan couldn''t help laughing when she heard what Hengyan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    Immediately Mu Shishan nodded to Heng Yanlin and said, "I know, Miss Lin."


    Hearing that Mu Shishan suddenly changed her name, Heng Yanlin also touched her nose and said, "Teacher Lin, I''m just telling you the cruel law of survival, but I can''t bear the title of teacher."


    "Mr. Lin, you''re really too modest. You''ve taught me a lot. I think it''s more than enough for you to be a teacher. Speaking of it, don''t you really want to be a teacher? I think your eloquence is really good. Why don''t you think about it and become a soul tutor to give others a chicken soup of soul? I think it''s still good! " Mu Shishan smiles and says to Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing these words from Mu Shishan''s mouth, hengyanlin''s handsome face was speechless. He could not help throwing a big white eye at Mu Shishan. Even if he opened his mouth, he said, "come on, you are looking for something for me, so I won''t be fooled!"


    "No, I''m really serious about this. I think you have great potential, Lin, Lao, Shi." Mu Shishan said to Heng Yanlin with a smile.


    "Forget it, I think you are making fun of me on purpose, so I won''t be fooled!" Hearing these words, Heng Yanlin can''t help rolling his eyes and throwing one to Mu Shishan. He even waved his hand and said.


    "Oh, really, I think you can really have a try after we get out of here."


    "No, no, I can''t afford such a job."


    "Oh, you have to believe in yourself, absolutely!"


    "No, no!"


    Just as Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan are laughing, Yu can is holding Yu Erjia''s body in the distance, crying out in grief, forming a perfect contrast with the atmosphere here.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a very terrible force broke out not far away from Yu can, and immediately there were countless sand and stones splashing up, setting off countless dust and smoke, rolling in the void, which lasted for a long time.


    Hearing this explosion, everyone''s eyes looked at the past and focused on that side.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, in the rolling dust, a figure emerged.


    Seeing this figure, all the people present were surprised, because they did not expect that they could survive the fierce attack for the rest of their lives. This is too unimaginable.


    So, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the rest of his life also stepped out under the rolling smoke.


    However, the rest of my life at this moment has changed a lot.


    His clothes are in tatters, and his long hair is messy. There are many traces on his whole face. He looks very ugly, and his skin is also scarred. His breath is also very messy. It is obvious that the attack just erupted by Yu can and Yu Erjia has also caused a huge impact on the rest of his life To his already seriously injured body, the injury is more serious.


    Of course, it''s not wrong to say that, but don''t forget that the rest of his life was a spiritual practice in building the foundation. Now it''s just a drop in the realm, but his physical body is still relatively strong, which can''t be compared with the ordinary spiritual practice in refining the Qi. That''s why his realm has fallen from building the foundation to refining the Qi, but still can The main reason why he killed two people is that his physical body is much more powerful than the spiritual cultivation in Qi refining realm.


    It''s just that they''ve already played this part. No matter how tough the body is, there''s no way to continue to support it. Now, the situation of the body for the rest of my life is very obvious.


    But, although it is said that, but the rest of his life is still able to survive such a breath, has been a very extraordinary thing.


    After all, it''s like the ancestor of the Yu family. No matter how cruel, it''s a pity that he met Heng Yanlin. He was directly beaten up by Heng Yanlin. If it was Heng Yanlin, how could he live so long for the rest of his life? Has already been run over by a finger of hengyanlin, OK?


    Of course, although Yu Erjia has been killed, he is still seriously injured for the rest of his life. The means he can use and his remaining cards are almost consumed. However, he has great confidence that he can definitely continue to play. After all, he has burst out such a strong force, and he doesn''t believe it They dare to be so cruel to themselves.


    At present, the rest of his life is still looking at Yu can. A cold cold smile appears on his old face. He says to him, "Yu can, don''t struggle. You and other people want to exchange my life for your life. This is absolutely impossible. Please report to the king of hell! Isn''t your good brother Yu Erjia gone? Why don''t you take this opportunity to catch up with him? Maybe you can find him on the way to huangquan! "For the rest of his life, he is still shouting and mocking with disdain. He just wants to irritate Yu can. In this way, Yu can will show more flaws. At that time, he will have a chance to solve Yu can.


    After hearing these words, Yu can''s face is full of anger. His eyes are filled with tears. He turns his head and looks at the rest of his life. Although his face is full of anger, it''s strange that his eyes are full of calm. Even when they are calm, they almost become very cold. It''s like looking at the rest of his life It''s just like looking at a corpse. My heart is full of fear for the rest of my life.


    I don''t know why. At this time, he felt a cold feeling for the rest of his life. At the same time, his scalp was slightly numb. It seemed that he was about to encounter some unimaginable danger, which made his eyelids jump wildly.


    However, for the rest of my life, I still feel that I''m just scaring myself. How can there be any danger?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    Although it is true that he has been severely injured for the rest of his life, and the injury is constantly aggravating, in the face of just a few guys in the gas refining area, he can''t beat him!


    However, if not for these guys, where does the threat come from?


    For the rest of his life, he was full of countless puzzles, but soon he reflected and looked at hengyanlin in the distance. With a "clatter" in his heart, he thought in his heart: "are hengyanlin trying to deal with me?"


    After all, if hengyanlin really wants to fight against him, he has absolutely no way to survive!


    However, Mingming hengyanlin has promised himself that although he just wanted to kill Mu Shishan, he didn''t kill her in the end? After all, hengyanlin has already stopped his offensive, and he has got the price he should have.


    So, if at this time, if hengyanlin shot, he will definitely lose!


    As soon as I thought of this, I gnawed my teeth for the rest of my life and looked at hengyanlin. There was an angry look in my eyes and yelled at him: "hengyanlin, you just said that as long as I defeat Mu Shishan, you will let me die. Can you say that you don''t mean what you say?"


    Hengyanlin, who is eating melon to see a play, heard what he said for the rest of his life. His handsome face is a look of amazement, because he really didn''t expect that he would say such a thing to him for the rest of his life.


    This makes hengyanlin really feel like he has been suffering from a disaster, and he thinks in his heart: "when will he turn back? Isn''t this their own infighting? How did it come to me? "


    At this moment, after hearing what she said for the rest of her life, a look of surprise appeared on Mu Shishan''s delicate and moving face. She turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin and asked, "are you going to kill the rest of her life?"


    Because Mu Shishan really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would do such a thing.


    Hearing these words, Heng Yanlin immediately felt speechless. A helpless look appeared on his handsome face. He couldn''t help but cast a big white eye and said: "who knows what this guy is thinking? I haven''t thought like this since. Although I really want to kill him, he just wanted to I want to kill you, but since he has just survived under my attack, I don''t have to fight him any more, but he doesn''t want to be better


    "So you won''t deal with him again?" After hearing so much from Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan finally summed up this sentence.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin nodded at the moment and said faintly: "of course, he won''t deal with him any more."


    To be honest, hengyanlin is really a little strange. Why would he say such a thing to himself for the rest of his life? Does he think he''s going to deal with him? But Heng Yan Lin himself didn''t even have a thought, how could he be shot?


    After all, if he didn''t have any ideas, it means that he couldn''t be a bit murderous at all.


    If there is no murderous spirit, it means that it is impossible to feel Heng Yanlin''s idea for the rest of his life.


    After all, when they reach such a state, their self perception is still very sharp, so if someone is aiming at themselves, they can feel it more or less.


    But now the rest of his life actually said such a sentence to himself, which means that he still felt the danger for the rest of his life, and this danger made his inner mood extremely uneasy, and even might bring him a huge threat, threatening his life safety. He felt that someone here could kill him, except Heng Yanlin.


    In other words, is it someone''s intention to kill for the rest of his life? And can it still threaten the rest of your life?


    So, who''s here?


    In addition to Heng Yanlin himself, there are two elders of the Liu family. But the two elders of the Liu family can''t do such useless things. Since they are like this, the two elders of the Liu family can be ruled out, because they won''t do things that are not in their interests.


    If it wasn''t for the two elders of the Liu family, who would it be?


    Five elders of the Su family?


    Well, the five elders of the Su family really want to kill them for the rest of their lives. After all, the Su family and the Yu family are really irreparable this time. After all, the blood feud is not so easy to resolve.


    However, the five elders of the Su family are seriously injured because of the previous fighting. They have not recovered in this period of time.


    Since elder Su has not recovered, it represents you. Although elder Su wants to deal with the rest of his life, he has no ability.


    Therefore, the five elders of the Su family naturally ruled it out.But if it''s not the Su family or the Liu family, who is it?


    Who on earth wants to murder for the rest of his life?


    Besides these three people, who else?


    Oh, there is another person, and this person, at this moment, is standing by his side!


    Yes, the person that Heng Yanlin thinks of is no other than Mu Shishan.


    After all, Mu Shishan also has a motive to kill for the rest of her life.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at Mu Shishan. A look of surprise appeared on his handsome face and asked in a voice, "so do you want to do it?"


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan, who is thinking, is suddenly confused by Heng Yanlin. He is stunned for a moment, and then continues to ask: "what? What did you say? "


    "I mean, do you want to kill the rest of your life?" Heng Yanlin asked again in a serious voice.


    "How is that possible?"


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan didn''t even think about it and retorted with almost no hesitation.


    After she refuted, Mu Shishan finally reacted, then stretched out one of her fingers and pointed to herself. There was a look of crying and laughing on her delicate and beautiful face. She said, "don''t you think I want to do something for the rest of my life?"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin nodded and asked, "isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    "Of course not! What am I doing when I''m full? "


    Heng Yanlin''s inquiry directly led to Mu Shishan''s strong negation, which made her lose a big white eye. Then she continued to say: "as I have just said, since I have lost, although you protect me, fundamentally, I have lost. If I lose, I will not break my promise. I can''t fight him any more, and there''s no need for that. "


    "Really?" Hearing Mu Shishan''s reply, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly picked up. A touch of curiosity appeared on his handsome face. He asked again.


    Hearing the inquiry from hengyanlin, Mu Shishan''s delicate and pretty face showed a very wordless look. Even though she threw a big white eye at hengyanlin, she said: "nonsense, as for me, do I lie to you on this issue?"


    After finishing this sentence, Mu Shishan raised her head and looked at the rest of her life. She said coldly, "I don''t know what you want to do, but since I lost the fight with you just now, I won''t fight you, so you can rest assured!"


    After explaining these words for the rest of her life, Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, spread her hand, and said: "well, now, you should be satisfied?"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had taken the initiative to explain to the rest of his life, this made Heng Yanlin''s pretty face appear a color of confusion. His eyes, like diamonds, were shining with bright light. At the same time, he thought in his heart: "strange, if it''s not his wife, then who would want to deal with the rest of his life? There are not many threats here for the rest of my life! "


    After all, although the realm of remaining life is indeed falling, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. His strength and experience can make him deal with many things. Who knows if he has any cards on hand for the rest of his life, such as the just changed amulet, but no one thought that he would have such cards before.


    It''s just, who is it?


    But also can let the rest of life also cause such a big threat, even at the expense of their own voice to say such words.


    Forget it, hengyanlin didn''t want to think about it any more. Anyway, he didn''t have much to do with himself. He immediately put all this behind him. Then he gave mushishan a smile and said, "I didn''t want to misunderstand you. I don''t think you need to explain so much to him."


    "Whatever. Anyway, he has already said that. I''ll explain it casually." Mu Shishan said faintly, but then she continued to ask, "but how does that aura compression work? I haven''t learned yet. Would you like to teach me? "


    "Do you want to learn?" Hearing Mu Shishan''s question, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face and asked her in a voice.


    "Of course, I want to learn it. It''s a kind of magic. If I can master it, then we can''t be found whispering." Mu Shishan said with a smile.


    "Well, since you want to learn, I''ll teach you. In fact, it''s very simple. Look..."


    As a result, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan fell into a very loving interactive teaching.


    As for the rest of his life, after hearing Mu Shishan''s words, he saw that Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan were already doing something else, which made his old face appear speechless. But soon, he felt a strong feeling of confusion and thought to himself, "is Nan Dao really not the two of them? But if it wasn''t for the two of them, who else would want to kill me? And it makes me feel so dangerous? What''s the matter? Is there anyone else here? "


    For the rest of his life, he glanced at the Su and Liu families and thought to himself, "is it on them?"


    However, the idea for the rest of his life is the same as that of Heng Yanlin. The Liu family doesn''t have anything in line with their interests to attack him, while the Su family''s guys, who are so weak that they can''t come to him.


    So who is it?


    "Is it Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan? They are just hiding their ears and stealing their bells now? The real purpose is to let me down my guard, so that I can be solved quickly? "


    The rest of his life is still thinking about this in his mind. He thinks that only this explanation is the most reasonable, and only in this way can he have a reasonable reason for the faint sense of crisis in his mind.


    "Come on, no matter whether they want to attack me suddenly or not, I have to be alert to them. Otherwise, if the boat capsizes in the sewer, it''s really bad!"


    For the rest of his life, he decided to be vigilant against Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan. After all, he had already paid such a high price, and almost spent all his strength and cards. If this continues, there is no way to survive. Is it really too miserable?At this time, Yu can already put Yu Erjia''s body on the ground, and then whispered to him, "brother Jia, don''t worry, I will take revenge for you. I won''t let this son of a bitch live in this world unharmed. You wait, I will take revenge for you right away!"


    With these words, Yu can slowly stood up and looked at the rest of his life. He looked indifferent and his eyes were full of Mori Han''s murderous opportunities.


    Seeing that Yu can looked at him, the rest of his life also took back his mind. On his old face, a smile of irony appeared, and he said contemptuously, "what''s the matter, Yu can? Have you finally thought about going to Yama with Yu Erjia to report? "


    Hearing what he said in the rest of his life, Yu can uttered a heavy hum, and then Sen Han appeared on his face. In a cold voice, he said, "it''s not me who should go to report to King Yama, it''s you!"


    Hearing Yu can''s threat, he laughed for the rest of his life and sneered: "it''s up to you? Want me to report to Yama? Do you think you are qualified for that? "


    "If you have the qualification, wait a minute, you will know!"


    Finish saying this words, Yu can no longer have any hesitation, the soles of his feet heavily stamped!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    In a moment, with a bang, Yu can''s feet trampled on the ground. Then, with the power of the explosion on the ground, his body was like a rocket. In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of the rest of his life. His fist sent out a fiery golden light, and pounded on the facade of the rest of his life. It seemed that he wanted to return the rest of his life It''s like a face is smashed.


    For the rest of his life, a very indifferent smile appeared on his old face. His eyes narrowed and a look of disdain appeared. For Yu can, he didn''t have any worries at all. At the moment, his feet fell heavily on the ground, and then a deep sound resounded on the ground After that, his body shot backward for the rest of his life, avoiding Yu can''s fist attack.


    Then, for the rest of his life, he raised his palm and snapped it forward. Then, with a movement of his heart, the aura in his body quickly shuttled through the meridians and finally gathered on the palm of his hand. Then, with a bang, it burst out on the palm of his hand. The rolling aura gathered in the void and formed a red snake, breathing and breathing the snake Letter, lifelike, like a real red snake, shot at Yu can.


    When Yu can saw this, a look of horror appeared on his face. But soon he calmed down and stamped his feet on the ground. Then a sound like thunder rang out. Then Yu can stepped forward and his fist broke out into a more dazzling golden light, just like a big sun, toward this red snake Bombard and go, as if to tear this red snake to pieces.


    Seeing that Yu can burst out with such rich energy, just to deal with the little red snake he condensed, a more brilliant smile appeared on his face for the rest of his life, and the disdain in his heart became more intense. He thought to himself: "really an idiot, do you still want to fight with me like this? Is that too naive? "


    "Hiss!"


    With these sounds in his heart for the rest of his life, the red snake suddenly turned. Even though it dodged Yu can''s fist, it turned and wrapped around Yu can''s arm. Immediately, the red snake suddenly clenched Yu can''s arm, and then there was an explosion. The red snake didn''t wait for Yu can to fight back When it came, it exploded.


    Yu can was really caught off guard. The blazing energy wave was bombed at that moment, which made Yu can''s whole right arm become bloody. Even half of his face was affected, and his skin was burnt. It was very sad.


    This made Yu can utter a very sad scream. Even his body couldn''t bear the burning pain. He bent his knees and knelt down on the ground with a "plop". However, he didn''t fall on the ground because of this. Obviously, Yu can was very ambitious and didn''t want to be looked down upon by the rest of his life.


    Seeing that Yu can just kneels on the ground instead of rolling on the ground, this makes Yu can''s eyes reveal an unexpected look. He didn''t expect that Yu can''s willpower would be so tenacious, but it doesn''t matter, because for the rest of his life, Yu can is just a dead man.


    Thinking of this, the smile on the old face for the rest of his life became more brilliant. Even looking at Yu can, Xuan stepped up to him and said coldly, "how about it? It''s impossible for you to defeat me alone. Don''t forget that I have fallen down, but my experience is still there. It''s ridiculous that you guys want to kill me! "


    Yu can kept panting. His chest was up and down like the blower. After a while, he slowly raised his head and looked at the rest of his life. His eyes were full of anger. He just wanted to tear the rest of his life back to pieces.


    Seeing Yu can''s expression, the smile on his face became more brilliant for the rest of his life. He immediately opened his mouth to the former and said, "Oh, I''m so scared. I look at me with such eyes. I''m really scared!"


    However, no matter who heard what he said for the rest of his life, it was obvious that he was just mocking Yu can.


    Now, the rest of my life seems to be tired of playing. Looking at Yu can, a cold smile appeared on his old face. He said in a cold voice, "well, I''m too lazy to talk with you any more. Now, I''ll give you a chance to say your last words. Although I can''t help you realize it, it''s better than giving you a gift without saying a word It''s better to go to Yama to report. I''m quite humanized, so tell me your last words, and then you can die at ease. "


    It''s a shame for other people to hear what they said in the rest of their life. They didn''t expect that they would be so humble at this time. They really wanted to rush up and break him up.However, whether it is the Su family or the Liu family, their hearts are very clear, in hengyanlin has not yet said to give the rest of his life back to solve the time, they are impossible to move.


    Especially for the Liu family, they are just helping hengyanlin and the Su family for no reason. The most they can do is to get a word of gratitude from them, but I''m afraid there won''t be anything else.


    Therefore, this is not in line with the interests of the Liu family, so they definitely will not do it.


    As for the Su family, at this moment they have no ability to deal with the rest of their life, let alone.


    Therefore, although they hate the rest of their lives, and wish he would die now, they can only bear all the emotions in their hearts.


    Hearing what he said for the rest of his life, Yu can also looked at him without expression, and said in a cold voice, "I want you to die with me."


    The rest of his life also heard the Chinese spoken by Yu can, and he burst into laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    After laughing, the rest of his life also looked at Yu can''s eyes and became extremely disdainful. He said contemptuously, "do you want me to die with you? Do you think you have the ability? "


    "If you have this ability, I believe you can see it now."


    With these words, a smile suddenly appeared on Yu can''s face, and it was also very bright.


    In the next second, Yu can''s body will become extremely dazzling. The dazzling golden light will flow out of Yu can''s body. At the same time, a burst of energy that gradually becomes violent will burst out on him, just like a round of day, especially dazzling.


    "This kid wants to blow himself up!"


    Seeing that Yu can''s breath is becoming more and more violent, the rest of his life, who was full of sarcasm and smile, becomes stiff in an instant. In a moment, his eyes are filled with the color of surprise and anger. He didn''t expect that Yu can wanted to blow himself up!


    Now, the rest of my life is about going back.


    If you change it to the past, you will not be afraid of the self explosion of a mole ant in the gas refining realm for the rest of your life. After all, he was the most important master in building the infrastructure at that time, and the power generated by the self explosion of the gas refining realm could not cause any threat to him.


    But now, the rest of his life has been a huge hit, and his cards are almost consumed, so it is impossible to resist the power of self explosion.


    Therefore, for the rest of his life, he will naturally have to retreat and avoid this wave of self explosion, otherwise, he will be killed.


    Now, for the rest of my life, I finally fully understand why I am aware of the danger. It''s all because of Yu can!


    Yu can wants to blow himself up!


    But for the rest of his life, they thought it was hengyanlin. They wanted to kill him, but they never thought that the threat came from this small gas refining environment!


    Anyway, the most urgent thing now is to leave Yu can''s area.


    However, since Yu can is ready to explode, how can he escape easily for the rest of his life?


    So before the rest of his life was gone, Yu can made a roar in his mouth. Even though his knees were forced, his body immediately jumped out. At the same time, he put his hands out and put his arms around his waist. At the same time, the energy fluctuation in his body became more and more terrible.


    "Let me go!"


    Seeing that Yu can hugs himself directly, a look of horror appears on his face. He constantly twists his body and wants to shake Yu can away from his body. But now Yu can is like an octopus. He sticks to his body and doesn''t get away from his body.


    "Damn it


    For the rest of his life, he still roared angrily. He raised his hands and ran the aura in his body, which gathered in the palm of his hand, and then slapped Yu can on his back.


    All of a sudden, the sound of "bang bang bang" continued to reverberate. Yu can''t help but burst his clothes on his back. At the same time, his flesh and blood were all indistinct. Even his bones and bones could be seen clearly and began to break.


    This terrible force bombarded Yu can''s back and made him spit blood and his teeth full of red blood. However, he grinned with joy and thought to himself: "brother Jia, I''m really sorry. I can''t go back. After all, I don''t want you to walk alone on the huangquan road, So, I''m here with you. "


    Thinking of this, the energy fluctuation of Yu can''s body has reached the extreme. With a "boom", his whole body explodes. A very strong energy wave surges out and spreads like a huge wave.


    "No -"


    for the rest of his life, he uttered a shrill scream, but it was too late for him to be impacted by this terrible and extreme energy fluctuation, and immediately countless sand and stones were lifted up and spread, and countless dust waves were lifted up and tossed endlessly.


    Storm formation, countless violent energy fluctuations is the formation of a strong wind, issued a sharp whistling, everything seems to fall into a state of destruction.


    This made everyone present feel extremely surprised, especially Heng Yanlin. His handsome face also showed a look of surprise. At the same time, his eyebrows were slightly upward. Now he can understand why he will have such a sense of crisis for the rest of his life. This feeling is the source of his crisis!


    However, he really didn''t expect that Yu can would blow himself up. Is this completely fatal?


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face is silent for a moment, just out of the voice said: "it seems that the Yu family is not lack of real men."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan nodded her head and said, "it''s really like this, but they are still enemies after all, aren''t they?"What Mu Shishan said made Heng Yanlin feel a little surprised. Even though he couldn''t help smiling, he said faintly: "I naturally know this. You can rest assured that I won''t forget the identity between us because I admire a person''s spirit. Although I really admire his courage and spirit, they are still enemies after all The enemy, then naturally I will not be soft hearted! "


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin had already said that, Mu Shishan nodded her head gently. She didn''t say anything more, so she was worried that Heng Yanlin would feel soft when she saw this situation again.


    Although hengyanlin looks very callous on the surface, in fact, his heart is very soft. As his wife, Mu Shishan naturally knows hengyanlin very well, which is why she said such a thing to hengyanlin.


    "Yu can!"


    As for the remaining members of Yu''s family who fought with the one horned tauren, when they saw Yu can''s behavior, they were all filled with grief and anger.


    Their inner emotions are collapsing, because they are trying to solve these one horned Tauren orcs. They hope to solve these one horned Tauren orcs and then support Yu can, so that they can kill them for the rest of their lives.


    It''s just too late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    Yes, it''s too late.


    Yu Han and Yu Erjia are both dead. In order to do the biggest harm to the rest of his life, Yu can also pull him to explode.


    As a result, only the three or four people of the Yu family survived.


    They know very well that Yu Han survived in order to create opportunities for them, so they can''t live up to their sacrifice.


    As a result, they attack these one horned Tauren more crazily and want to leave here.


    They have to survive!


    Even for the sacrifice of Yu Han, they must survive!


    However, the dream is beautiful, the reality is cruel.


    They really want to survive, but it''s a pity that their wish can''t be realized after all.


    "PATA!"


    In a pile of sand, a hand full of bloodstains comes out of it, and a broken body climbs out of it, just like a devil climbing out of hell, which makes people feel extremely scared at a glance.


    This made everyone present feel extremely thrilled.


    Especially the five elders of the Su family, there was an incredible look on his old face, which made him say: "no, isn''t it? This, this is not dead? Are you kidding me? "


    Even Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of surprise. His sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He thought in his heart: "how can he be as tenacious as Xiaoqiang for the rest of his life?"


    Yes, so tenacious vitality, let hengyanlin''s heart head is already emerged a kill.


    After all, after so many cruel blows, he can survive for the rest of his life, which means that his luck with survival is really good to the extreme. If such a person is not eradicated and given time, he will become more powerful.


    At that time, if you want to deal with him again, it will definitely be a very troublesome thing.


    Therefore, hengyanlin, who had been thinking of letting go for the rest of his life, was already cold in his eyes at this moment. He thought to himself: "this old man, it seems that he can''t leave here."


    Of course, although it would destroy my promise, but Who cares?


    Since it may become a threat to him in the future, what he has to do now is to strangle the threat in the cradle before it grows up completely. It is absolutely not enough to let him grow up excessively. Otherwise, it may not be a big problem for him. However, he is afraid that he will threaten himself with the people around him. According to his character for the rest of his life, he will be a hundred years old One hundred percent will definitely do so.


    He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Think of here, Heng Yanlin decided to wait for a while to hand in person.


    However, when Heng Yanlin decided to make a move, he felt that there were two very strong breath in the distance, running towards this side.


    "These two breath..."


    Hengyanlin sensed the familiar smell of these two breath. At the moment, he moved in his heart, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips. He thought to himself: "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that they would come back. Now that they are like this, I don''t have to worry too much."


    Yes, there''s no mistake. Heng Yanlin doesn''t feel that he needs to rush. After all, if they come back, it''s not easy to deal with the rest of his life?


    At this moment, the rest of his life had already crawled out of the sand, his face was full of bloodstains, but his face became extremely ferocious, and he laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, do you want to kill me? You are not qualified yet! "


    However, for the rest of his life, although he was smiling arrogantly and wildly on the surface, his inner emotion was also very frightened. After all, if he had not just had a spirit weapon armor to protect himself, I''m afraid he would have been smashed to pieces by the power of Yu can''s self explosion.


    But, fortunately, he survived again.


    The feeling of survival made him feel very happy for the rest of his life. He couldn''t help laughing again. He immediately looked at the Yu family who were still fighting with those one horned Tauren orcs. He said with disdain, "just say, you want me to die? Impossible! "


    "Damn it, why? Why is it like this? "


    "Can''t he be killed? Why even Yu can has blown himself up, and he''s not dead? "


    "Is he really human? Impossible. It''s unscientific, unscientific! "


    The rest of the Yu family saw that the rest of their life was still able to survive under the bombardment of Yu can''s self explosion. This was a complete shock to their world outlook. They did not expect such a situation at all, and their inner emotions were shocked. At the same time, they were also desperate.Even Yu can didn''t kill himself for the rest of his life. Can they still kill him for the rest of his life?


    Not to mention, these one horned Tauren orcs have not been destroyed by them.


    It''s even worse.


    The abyss of despair.


    It really made them give up the struggle.


    "Since it''s like this, even if we die, we should die with dignity!"


    "There''s no mistake. Even that young man Yu can dares to blow himself up. Don''t we dare to blow ourselves up?"


    "Kill


    As a result, crazy color appeared in the eyes of these Yu family members one after another, and a roar came out in their mouth, that is, their energy fluctuations began to become violent, followed by countless bright lights blooming, and then their energy fluctuations became more and more violent, and finally reached a critical point, and then "boom boom boom" explosion It resounded on them, and then an extremely strong wave of energy was intertwined, forming a strong and incomparable wave of energy, enveloping the one horned Tauren who kept attacking them.


    Although these one horned Tauren orcs are really strong, they are all dull machines, so when they face the bombardment of these energy fluctuations, they have no intention to avoid them. They are directly shrouded, and then the "boom" explosion comes out, and the dust and smoke roll up all over the sky, which leads the sand into a great destruction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    Of course, this violent energy wave is raging wildly at this moment, triggering the sand and stones on the whole sand. These sand and stones are rising and rolling in the air, and soon become a huge storm, which seems to break the world.


    Of course, all this is just a fake.


    However, such a violent energy storm will naturally destroy all the one horned Tauren. After all, no matter how strong their strength is and how strong their physical defense is, it is hard for these one horned Tauren to fight against the power generated by the self explosion of so many people.


    After a while, the energy storm finally subsided.


    At the moment of calming down, countless dust and smoke billowed out of the void, and on the ground, the so-called one horned Tauren and the rest of the rest of the family became clean, and none of them existed.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Seeing that the family members of Yu had already died together with their own one horned tauren, I couldn''t help pulling at the corner of my mouth for the rest of my life, showing a smile full of sarcasm, and immediately couldn''t help saying.


    For the rest of my life, the Yu family members who just blew themselves up are a group of idiots. If they can survive, why should they blow themselves up? And the self explosion is not aimed at him, but at those one horned Tauren orcs. In that case, what''s the use of self explosion? Make yourself look more dignified?


    What dignity do you have if you can''t survive?


    So for the rest of my life, these guys are typical brainless idiots.


    However, I have to say that because of this, it is also the only remaining Yu family here, only for the rest of their lives.


    Privacy and their own home, the whole scene is becoming silent, the breeze blowing slightly, there are a lot of dust rolling off, people are particularly surprised.


    Of course, for the rest of my life, I never thought that such a big loss would be caused this time.


    Even he almost died.


    But fortunately, he survived after all.


    God is still very kind to him.


    Naturally, the rest of his life was full of worry, because he was worried that if he went out from here, would he be punished by the Yu family? After all, all the people in the Yu family, except him, are dead, including the most powerful ancestor of the Yu family.


    Even the most powerful ancestor of the Yu family has died, and the rest of the Yu family are also clean. So why can you survive the rest of your life? It''s a little bit unscientific, isn''t it?


    Of course, although he still thinks like this in his mind for the rest of his life, he is also very clear about how he wants to block the mouth of the Yu family outside. He is still not clear for the rest of his life, but that is also the matter after that. Now the most important thing to solve is to leave here alive, find the exit and leave xuanming Zhenfu .


    Take a deep breath, the rest of the old face is hard to emerge a very calm look, immediately looked at the hengyanlin not far away, said: "hengyanlin, now, can I leave here?"


    Hearing the Chinese spoken in the rest of his life, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him intently. His body trembled slightly, and then lowered his head slightly to make him dare not say more.


    Although the rest of his life is now really in such a cruel fight to stand out and survive, but his life is not completely in his own hands, after all, there is still hengyanlin present!


    Hengyanlin is the real boss!


    Only with his permission will he be able to leave for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, he naturally has countless resentments against hengyanlin. If it wasn''t for hengyanlin, he wouldn''t be so miserable now, but he didn''t dare to have any resentments on the surface. He could only overstock them in his heart. He had to wait and wait for himself to become a stronger man in the future, so that he could express this resentment in an instant Burst out, and then against hengyanlin launched a very vicious revenge plan.


    But before he really completes this task, he must keep a humble attitude in front of hengyanlin, and can''t have any deviant behavior. Otherwise, if hengyanlin is a little unhappy, I''m afraid hengyanlin will give him directly.


    Why did he do so many things in the rest of his life? In fact, he just wanted to make himself stronger and survive. So even if he was asked to do something evil, he would definitely do it as long as he could survive and benefit him.


    What dignity, what face, for the rest of life, all do not exist!


    As long as he can survive, as long as he can become stronger, he is willing to pull down his face, put down his dignity and do it.So, for the rest of his life, he would bow down and kneel down on the ground, looking very humble.


    To see the rest of his life can be so humble kneeling on the ground waiting for his trial, which makes Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly up a pick, handsome face emerged a brilliant smile, at the same time, his eyes also revealed a trace of surprise color, feel very incredible.


    However, in this way, the behavior of remaining life makes Heng Yanlin feel more threatening. He really wants to take action and solve the problem of remaining life, so as to solve a disaster and a threat.


    However, sensing that Su Yu and Ju Zhen were about to come here, Heng Yanlin didn''t worry too much. Instead, a faint look appeared on his handsome face. Looking at the rest of his life, he said, "I ask you, how did you let the researchers of Yu''s family live here for decades? And it''s hardly attacked by any aura storm. If you tell me what the problem is, I''ll let you go. "


    After hearing what Hengyan said in Linkou, a look of horror appeared on his old face for the rest of his life, because it was an important secret of the Yu family. If he said it, he would meet the order of the Yu family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    "But at this time, if I don''t say it, I''m afraid I have no chance to say it. Since it''s like this, it''s better to say it directly. At least I can live now, but if I don''t say it..."


    Think of here, the rest of his life also slightly raised his head, is to see hengyanlin that handsome face emerged on the indifference, the heart is already very clear, if you really don''t say it, then hengyanlin certainly won''t let him go.


    For the sake of his own life safety, I have to say it anyway, otherwise, he will really die here.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    So, the rest of his life raised his head, looked at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth, and asked in a voice: "if I really tell this secret, can you let me go?"


    For the rest of his life, he was still a little worried. After all, if he said it directly, if Heng Yanlin didn''t keep his promise, broke his promise and killed himself in treachery, wouldn''t he have lost a lot?


    Therefore, I still want to get a definite reply from hengyanlin for the rest of my life.


    After hearing what he said for the rest of his life, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Looking at the rest of his life, his eyes revealed a cold look, and he said faintly, "do you think you still have a choice? Or do you think I have to listen to your secret? "


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    For the rest of his life, he heard Heng Yanlin''s words, which made his face as dry and old as bark appear a look of horror. He quickly retorted, thinking what''s the matter? This script is not right. Why is it not interesting? This hengyanlin doesn''t play according to the routine!


    But for the rest of his life, hengyanlin really didn''t think about the secret of why they could stay in xuanmingzhen mansion for such a long time, or how they could escape the aura storm in xuanmingzhen mansion. For all this, hengyanlin really didn''t care.


    Nonsense, Heng Yan Lin even the master of Da Xuan''s mansion has seen it. How can he care about it? Are you kidding?


    As for those who care about this, except for the Su family and Liu family, as far as Heng Yanlin is concerned, he doesn''t need to care, because he doesn''t need it at all!


    Hengyanlin came to the Da Xuan mansion, but it was just an accident, so he was satisfied to get some good benefits here. If it was not necessary, hengyanlin could not return to the Da Xuan mansion again.


    Therefore, hengyanlin doesn''t care about the secret that the Su and Liu families care about at all.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance, the rest of his life immediately felt very disheartened, because his most sure dependence was nothing in Heng Yanlin''s eyes. However, the rest of his life could only take a deep breath and hold up his spirit. Then he spoke to Heng Yanlin and said, "in fact, the reason why we Yu family can stay in xuanming real mansion is that we can''t live in xuanming real mansion, And we can avoid the aura storm again and again. That''s because we found an organization, and there are many arrays in that organization. One of the arrays just allows that organization to enter the folding space, so that the organization can be safe in the folding space. Then, after the aura storm is over, we go back to the original place of Da Xuan mansion again It''s in the right place. "


    "Folding space?"


    After hearing what he said for the rest of his life, Heng Yanlin, who was not very interested in this sentence, burst out a bright light in his eyes at this moment. Immediately, a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face. He asked in a voice: "what you just said is true? Do you want to fold space array? "


    Folding space array means that two spaces can be folded, just like a piece of paper. It is similar to transmission array, but it needs to be more rapid and the scope is faster. It means that the distance between two spaces can be compressed and folded to a certain extent, just like a tall building. You are on the first floor, I am on the second floor, and then you are separated by a wall, and you can''t see it I can''t touch it, but I can run up and down the stairs.


    It''s a very convenient teleportation array.


    You know, even Heng Yanlin has seen a lot of folded space arrays before, but he has heard of them for the first time in the outside world. After all, this kind of folded space array can only be constructed by super powers.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin is more interested in the folding space array hidden in the organization he said for the rest of his life.


    After hearing what hengyanlin said, I was relieved for the rest of my life. I thought to myself: "fortunately, this folding space array makes hengyanlin interested. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m really going to be cool."


    At the moment, the rest of his life looked at Heng Yanlin, nodded at him, and said: "what you said is not wrong, that is, folding space array. Because this folding space array can let that organization enter the folding space when the aura storm comes, so that the organization can not be swept by the aura storm."Hearing what he said for the rest of his life, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face. Looking at him, he asked: "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect to be in this big Xuan There is a folding space array in xuanming''s real mansion. I ask you, is there any other array in that organization besides folding space array? "


    The rest of my life I heard the words. Now I thought about it, nodded to the former and said, "there are other arrays, but some of them are not touched by me at all. We can''t figure out the principle of them, so we don''t dare to start them easily, because we are very worried that they will start rashly In this case, it may bring unimaginable consequences and expose us to more dangers. "


    Hearing what he said in the rest of his life, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking up again. He immediately looked at the rest of his life and asked, "so, that organization, there are many arrays?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    The rest of his life nodded, opened his mouth and continued to say: "yes, it''s really like this. Because of this, we only know a little about that organization. However, based on various situations, we can normally maintain the operation of this organization. At the same time, because we understand the operation of folding space array, we can avoid the spirit Air storm, safe and sound in the research


    "So, you mean you already know how to use that folded space array?" Hearing what he said for the rest of his life, a touch of surprise appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. He immediately asked.


    At this point, the deep of Heng Yanlin''s eyes is a cold color, immediately in his heart secretly thought: "if the Yu family really mastered the folding space array, it''s not a small thing, but it''s not right. If the Yu family really mastered the folding space array, according to the truth, it shouldn''t be like this, so They don''t understand the principle of folding space array? "


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, a look of amazement appeared on his old face for the rest of his life. He couldn''t help asking: "ah? I beg your pardon? What use? "


    "That''s the principle. Do you understand it?"


    Hearing the puzzled color on his face for the rest of his life, Heng Yanlin''s eyes revealed a trace of deep thinking. He immediately asked, because he wanted to know how much he had mastered the folding space array for the rest of his life. However, looking at the expression on his face for the rest of his life, he didn''t seem to know anything.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes were staring at his face for the rest of his life. It seemed that he wanted to see through everything on him. He felt creepy for the rest of his life and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. However, he replied very seriously: "we only limited the folding space array in that organization to the initial stage of being able to use it. What''s the purpose of it Although we have made great efforts to study and excavate all these, we have no clue at all. "


    After hearing what he said for the rest of his life, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and asked: "is it like this?"


    The rest of his life also heard this, and now he nodded, just like a chicken pecking rice, and said: "yes, it''s like this. I dare not cheat you at all."


    Hengyanlin heard the last words of the rest of his life. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face. He opened his mouth and said, "I naturally know that you dare not cheat me. After all, if you dare to cheat me, I''m afraid you would have become a corpse and no longer exist."


    After hearing what Hengyan said, he just swallowed his saliva for the rest of his life. He nodded and said, "yes, if Lord Lin really wants to kill me, then I can''t live here to talk to you now."


    Hengyanlin also didn''t expect that he could become so humble in order to survive for the rest of his life. Hengyanlin couldn''t help shaking his head. Even though he was indifferent, he said, "in that case, hand in the map."


    "What map?"


    Hengyanlin suddenly said this sentence, let the rest of his life also old face is to emerge a look of consternation, completely did not think why hengyanlin would say such a topic.


    Hengyanlin heard the words of the rest of his life, his handsome face was a look of indifference. He opened his mouth and asked in a cold voice: "it''s up to now. Do you still want to pretend to me?"


    After hearing what hengyanlin said, a very helpless expression appeared on his face for the rest of his life. Then looking at hengyanlin, his eyes were full of humble eyes. Then he looked at hengyanlin and said to him, "Mr. Lin, I really don''t know what map you are talking about. If I know, I will be happy It must have been handed in the first time


    Hengyanlin heard this, immediately felt a burst of speechless, thought: "are you really pretending to be stupid, or really don''t know?"


    At present, Heng Yanlin said coldly, "the map I''m talking about is naturally the map of the organization you''re talking about."


    "Oh, it''s this map!"


    After hearing what hengyanlin said, the rest of his life suddenly realized that Xuan nodded to hengyanlin, opened his mouth and said, "there must be one. I''ll copy it to you now."


    With these words, the rest of his life is to quickly lift up the device on his wrist, and then quickly copy a copy, and then condense a U disk, and then hold the U disk in both hands, and then the old face is full of flattering smile, handed to the wilderness.


    Heng Yanlin stretched out his palm and took the U-disk over. Then he took a look at the U-disk in his hand. Even if he raised his head slightly, he looked at the rest of his life and asked aloud, "so, is this map really in here?""It''s true, it''s true. I didn''t cheat Mr. Lin. if I cheat Mr. Lin, I''m sure I''ll die!" Heard hengyanlin asked, the rest of his life did not want to say it directly.


    "I hope you''d better not cheat me. Otherwise, even if you leave here, it''s hard for you to get out of xuanming''s house." Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of indifference and heartlessness. Even if he looked at the rest of his life coldly, he said in a cold voice.


    The rest of my life, I still heard the words and shook my brain crazily. Then I opened my mouth and said, "yes, yes, the map in this USB flash disk is absolutely true. There can''t be any fake. No matter how bold I am, I won''t do anything here. After all, I still want to live!"


    "I hope what you said is true."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the rest of his life, his eyes were extremely cold. Even if he turned his head slightly, he handed the U disk to the five elders of the Su family, and then he said in a low voice: "five elders, please see if there are any traps in it, and see if he wants to harm my heart."


    Hearing what hengyanlin said, the five elders of the Su family answered, and then took the U disk from hengyanlin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    At this moment, the five elders of the Su family began to check the U disk returned to Heng Yanlin for the rest of his life, which made the rest of his life become anxious.


    Of course, the reason why the rest of my life will be so anxious is that the five elders of Su family came to check the U disk.


    Originally, there was no problem with the five Su family members coming to check the USB flash drive, but the problem is that the five Su family members are still enemies with him for the rest of his life. If the five Su family members suddenly find a fault, what should he do for the rest of his life?


    Of course, there is no problem with the contents of the USB flash drive. At this time, if he dares to play tricks for the rest of his life, once he is found, he will have no way to live in the whole world for the rest of his life.


    However, although there is no problem with the contents of the USB flash drive, it is really not known if the person checking has any problem. Therefore, he is really worried for the rest of his life. In case the five elders of the Su family are really doing something, he will really have nothing, even his life will not be guaranteed!


    Although the rest of his life is still on the surface to maintain a very calm look, but his slightly beating eyelids is revealed that his inner emotion is still very nervous.


    The performance of the rest of his life seems to have not changed much, but for Heng Yanlin, he has seen a lot of flaws. Now he pulls his mouth slightly and looks at the rest of his life. A faint smile appears on his handsome face. He says to the rest of his life: "what? You look like you are very nervous? "


    Hearing what Hengyan said in the forest, the rest of his life suddenly "cluttered" and a faint smile appeared on his old face. Then he said to him with a smile: "I''m very nervous? Hehe, are you kidding? How could I be nervous? It''s impossible. I won''t be nervous. What''s so nervous about that? "


    "Yes? If you are not nervous, why do you always say the word "nervous"? If you''re not nervous, why repeat it all the time? Are you covering up your guilt? " Looking at the rest of his life, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face is the emergence of a brilliant smile, toward the rest of his life also asked aloud.


    The rest of my life also heard this sentence, and suddenly a look of horror appeared on my old face. Even if it became a bit unnatural, I said, "Oh, no, I just want to emphasize it, so as not to make you feel that I am really guilty."


    "Don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid of ghost door knock," is checking the U disk of Su family five elder glanced at the rest of his life also face, immediately the old face is emerged with a look of disdain, toward the rest of his life also coldly said such a sentence, "if you really don''t have any problems, why do you say these words so repeatedly, in the final analysis, it''s just something in your heart Ghosts. "


    "It''s just bullshit. I don''t want to bother you if there are ghosts in my heart, but I know that when someone is checking things, he still hopes to be fair, so as not to frame others with some unnecessary charges!" Hearing what the five elders of the Su family said, a cold look appeared on the old face for the rest of his life. In his turbid eyes, a look of disdain appeared, and he sneered at the five elders of the Su family.


    Hearing what he said for the rest of his life, the five elders of the Su family were not happy. They said in a cold voice, "who do you think is unfair?"


    "Who answers is who?"


    "You have the ability to say it again!" The five elders of the Su family suddenly got angry and yelled at him for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll talk about it, OK? You just might cheat! "


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "I said you! What''s the matter? "


    All of a sudden, they are just like shrews bargaining in the vegetable market. They are constantly swearing.


    Seeing their behavior, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help lifting his hand, helping his forehead up, and then shaking his head helplessly. He really didn''t expect that elder Su had such a side?


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was very angry. He immediately opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "shut up, everyone


    After hearing the words in the mouth of Hengyan''s forest, all the people present closed their mouths in an instant and did not dare to say another word.


    After all, hengyanlin''s prestige here is very high, so everyone after hearing hengyanlin''s words, naturally dare not have any disobedience, otherwise, every minute will be killed by hengyanlin.


    Seeing that everyone has honestly closed his mouth, it makes hengyanlin feel that his skull doesn''t hurt so much. Immediately, he glances at all the people present. Naturally, the eyes revealed in his eyes become extremely cold. Finally, his eyes fall on him for the rest of his life.


    Feel hengyanlin toward his body projected down the eyes, which let the rest of his life also heart suddenly a spirit, spin, even if swallowing saliva, the body is also slightly trembling, he is now really regret why he should impulse to say these words, if you don''t say these words, maybe nothing.Now good, see Heng Yanlin has noticed himself, if the five elders of Su family really move something inside, then the dead person must be himself.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the rest of his life. There was no emotional fluctuation on his handsome face. He looked like a God''s mansion to judge heaven and earth. He said faintly, "I know what you are worried about for the rest of your life. You are worried about what elder Su will do in your USB flash drive, so that I can misunderstand that you have something in mind Ghost, and then eradicate you, you nervous, afraid, I''m afraid that''s the one thing, right


    Hearing what Hengyan said in the forest, the five elders of the Su family responded and immediately widened their eyes. A look of incomparable anger appeared on their old face. They roared angrily for the rest of their lives: "bastard, do you think I''m as mean as you?"


    Seeing that hengyanlin had already said this thing directly, a look of indifference appeared on his face for the rest of his life. He even looked at the five elders of the Su family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    Looking at the five elders of the Su family, there was a cold hum in his mouth for the rest of his life. The cold voice said, "who knows if you will use this kind of dirty means?"


    "What are you talking about?" The five elders of the Su family were very angry when they heard this.


    "What? Am I right? So you''re pissed off? " Seeing the anger on elder Su''s face, a sarcastic smile appeared on his face for the rest of his life and said with a sneer.


    "You!"


    Before the five elders of the Su family could say anything, they turned their heads and looked at hengyanlin for the rest of their life. A serious look appeared on their old face. Then they nodded heavily to hengyanlin and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Lin, what you said is right. I really don''t trust the censorship of Su Laowu, because I''m worried about his false father I''m in a disadvantageous situation


    Five elders of the Su family gave a cold hum: "nonsense! That''s bullshit


    "And who knows you?"


    "You!"


    The fifth elder of the Su family was so angry that he had to blow his beard. He wanted to rush up now and tear the rest of his life back to pieces.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for hengyanlin, the five elders of the Su family would really rush up now. Even if he was seriously injured, wouldn''t he be seriously injured for the rest of his life?


    Heng Yanlin said indifferently: "well, shut up!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the five elders of the Su family and the rest of their lives will honestly shut their mouths. After all, if we let Heng Yanlin get angry and then attack them, it''s really not worth the loss.


    Seeing that these two guys were already honest, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. He turned his head to look at the rest of his life and said indifferently, "do you think I''m a fool?"


    For the rest of his life, he suddenly heard this sentence from Heng Yanlin, which made him feel unreasonable. However, he didn''t dare to ask directly, so he could only say in a hurry: "no, no!"


    "Since I let the five elders check, I must have my reason. Even if he really wants to do something from it, do you think I can''t find it?" Heng Yan Lin looks at the rest of his life coldly and says in a cold voice.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, a look of horror appeared on his old face for the rest of his life, but his body trembled slightly, because he found that he really thought a little too extreme, so he could only hastily respond: "I dare not!"


    "Don''t think I''m really a fool. I know more than you." Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed indifference. When he said this, he had a strong power, which made him feel more pressure for the rest of his life.


    As for this moment, the five elders of the Su family are continuing to check. After a while, a touch of indifference appears on his old face. He immediately bows to Heng Yanlin and hands back the USB flash drive. He says, "Mr. Lin, I have checked it. There is no problem. As for the map inside, I have also made a comparison, It should be true. "


    Hearing the words of the five elders of the Su family, he raised his head slightly for the rest of his life. There was a look of amazement on the withered old face like the bark. He felt very surprised because he didn''t expect that the five elders of the Su family would say this.


    See the rest of life also face emerge such a face, this let the rest of life also issued a cold hum, indifferently said: "how? Do you think I''m really like you? I really wish there was something wrong with your USB flash drive, but I really can''t pick it out! "


    For the rest of my life, I didn''t speak. I just shut my mouth honestly. Then I looked up at hengyanlin. My eyes were full of eagerness and eagerness. I wanted to see if hengyanlin had really kept his promise and let him go.


    Heng Yanlin took the U disk and played with it twice in his hand. Immediately, a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. He said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that you didn''t make any problems in it. It really surprised me."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, he said for the rest of his life: "this kind of trick, in Lord Lin''s eyes, can be seen through all of a sudden. How dare I do it?"


    "That means if I can''t see through, you''ll dare to do it, won''t you?" Heng Yan Lin asks in reply.


    "No, I didn''t mean that!" The rest of his life also heard this, immediately felt Heng Yanlin misunderstood, once again said aloud.


    For the rest of his life, there was a real collapse in his heart. He really didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin misunderstood him all the time. However, he felt that Heng Yanlin definitely wanted to continue tormenting him and couldn''t go on like this.


    At present, the rest of his life is swallowing saliva, carefully looking at Heng Yanlin, asked: "since I have given you the map, I don''t know if you can agree?"


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, the lip corner edge is to emerge a light smile, deeply looking at the rest of life, voice said: "how? Are you afraid of my sudden attack on you? "


    For the rest of his life, he felt extremely sad. As expected, if he had no strength, he could only be bullied like this all the time, so he could only shake his head in a hurry and said, "naturally, he didn''t mean that.""Go away!"


    Heng Yan Lin waved his hand and said faintly: "but I hope you don''t do such things next time, otherwise, next time let us see, I''m afraid you really have no way to live."


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    A touch of surprise appeared on his old face for the rest of his life. He cried out in a hurry and immediately turned away. Like a missile launched, he ran out without looking back.


    For the rest of his life, I still don''t know what it is that Hengyan said not to do such a thing next time, but whatever, as long as he can leave here and survive, that''s enough.


    Seeing that the rest of his life had really left, the snow-white eyebrows of the five elders of the Su family trembled and hesitated for a moment. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and asked in a voice, "Mr. Lin, is it really that way to let him go?"


    "I always keep my promise, but it''s my business not to kill him. As for whether you want to do it or not, it''s your business." Heng Yan Lin light a smile, mouth says.


    "You''re joking, Mr. Lin. who else can deal with him but you?" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, five elders of Su family also smile and respond.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    Hearing what the five elders of the Su family said, Heng Yanlin said with a faint smile: "that''s not sure. After all, besides me, someone can deal with him."


    "Who?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, all the people present were full of confused emotions. They immediately took a look at Mu Shishan. Is it that Mu Shishan is willing to do it?


    To tell you the truth, elder Su really doesn''t want to leave here alive for the rest of his life, because the threat is too strong. Even if he leaves xuanming house and doesn''t return to Yu''s house, it will be more terrible, because he will lurk.


    For the rest of his life, he will try his best to make himself stronger and then attack the whole Su family.


    The Su family is not afraid to confront others openly, but they are afraid that the snake will come out and bite you from time to time. They are really tired of such enemies.


    Especially in the case of not seeing, not seeing, it will make people extremely upset.


    However, now hengyanlin wants to let him go, they have no way to do it. After all, hengyanlin has helped them too much. Naturally, they can''t continue to advance.


    Just as the five elders of the Su family were thinking about this, his ears suddenly moved, because he seemed to feel something moving. He immediately raised his head and heard a distant sound like thunder rolling in, and at the same time, there were countless dust waves, as if a storm was coming.


    This made many people present feel extremely shocked. Immediately, they all turned their heads and looked at the past one after another. Then, they saw that there were two figures in the distance. At this moment, they were rushing quickly, setting off countless dust waves behind them.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the two figures, because the distance is too far, and there is dust and smoke in the air, so I can''t see who the two figures are. However, elder Su can''t help wrinkling his snow-white eyebrows, because he always feels that one of the two figures seems to be very familiar.


    "Here we are."


    Seeing that these two people had already appeared here, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face and said softly.


    "Mr. Lin, do you know these two people?" Hear constant Yan Lin say of this words, Su family five elder in the heart move, voice ask a way.


    "When they arrive, you''ll know." Hengyanlin did not directly expose their identity, but to the five elders of the Su family with a smile, rather mysterious.


    Five elders of Su family smell speech, snow-white eyebrows slightly up a pick, in the heart secretly think a way: "is these two people I know."


    "Boom!"


    Just as the five elders of the Su family were thinking about this, they suddenly ejected heavily from a sand dune and drew a beautiful arc in the mid air. Then, like a meteor, they fell heavily in front of the people, raising countless dust and smoke for a long time.


    Immediately, accompanied by the dust and smoke, they stepped out and appeared in the sight of the public.


    Five elders of the Su family fixed their eyes on one of them. One of them was very strong, and his breath was like a storm, which made him feel very oppressed. However, looking at his appearance, he didn''t know him.


    As for the other person, although the breath is not as strong as the first person, it also makes the five elders of the Su family feel pressure, but this person, he knows, because he is no one else, it is Su Yu!


    Seeing Su Yu appear in his sight, and the breath from his body seems to have become more powerful, which makes the eyes of the five elders of the Su family burst out an excited light, and he can''t help exclaiming: "little Lord!"


    Su Yu nodded slightly to the five elders of the Su family and said with a smile, "five elders, I''m back."


    "You, you got the inheritance?" The five elders of the Su family looked at Su Yu excitedly and asked in a voice, because he felt that Su Yu''s present state had already broken through the foundation building state!


    Before Ming Dynasty, it was the first time for refining gas, but now it has reached the basic level!


    Su Yu nodded, naturally did not refute, immediately looked at Heng Yan Lin, said: "all this, thanks to Mr. Lin''s credit."


    With these words, Su Yu''s eyes when he looks at hengyanlin become extremely hot worship. After all, hengyanlin really gives him the feeling of omnipotence.


    As for Liu Fei and others in the Liu family, their hearts were full of shock when they heard Su Yu''s words. At the same time, they looked at Heng Yanlin, and their emotions were really like going over the river.


    "This Heng Yan Lin, really has something!"


    "Yes, he was able to let Su Yu get the third layer of inheritance. Isn''t that amazing?"


    "So we have to make friends with him!" At this time, Liu Fei also said in a low voice that she had further confirmed her "lifelong plan"."Lord


    At this moment, another person came to Heng Yanlin''s front, arched his hand and bowed back.


    This person, no one else, is juyao.


    "Where''s su Bai?" Heng Yan Lin nodded, then turned his head to see Su Yu and asked.


    "When I came out, I didn''t see Su Bai," Su Yu said, shaking his head. "Maybe it''s still in the land of inheritance."


    Heng Yanlin nodded, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at the five elders of the Su family and said with a smile, "I''ve just said that someone who can help you solve the problem is coming."


    Hearing this, the five elders of the Su family suddenly felt a look of amazement on their old faces. But they quickly reacted and turned their heads to Su Yu and said, "young master, go quickly and solve the problem for the rest of your life. Now he is the only one left in xuanmingzhen''s house. He has killed many of us. If it wasn''t for Mr. Lin, I''m afraid we''d be dead It''s already gone. "


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, Su Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold, and immediately grinned: "Yujia, it''s really interesting! In that case, I can take him to pay homage to me and become the first show of building infrastructure! In which direction did he escape? "


    "This way!"


    "I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    With that, he heard a "bang" sound, Su Yu''s feet trampled on the ground, and immediately burst out like a rocket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    When Su Yuji shot out, all the people present except Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan were still in a very shocked state.


    They never thought that you would be like this, especially the people of Liu family.


    It never occurred to them that Su Yu, the son of Su Ming, the owner of the Su family, could get the third layer of inheritance, and now they have broken through to the building of the foundation. This is too incredible for the Liu family, especially for Liu Fei, and the feeling in her heart is even worse.


    After all, Liu Fei and Su Yu are of the same generation, but now she is still in the realm of refining gas, but Su Yu has reached the realm of building a foundation, which is really a blow to Liu Fei, who has always been arrogant and thinks that she is a genius.


    So now Liu Fei is still in a bad mood.


    At this moment, the two elders of the Liu family felt the emotional changes in Liu Fei. At the moment, the five elders whispered to Liu Fei and said, "Miss, you don''t have to worry so much. After all, the reason why Su Yu can become so strong is that he has Heng Yanlin as the backstage to help him. In fact, if it is you, if you have Heng Yanlin To help you, maybe you''ll be better, too. "


    "Yes, miss. Su Yu''s talent is not very high at all. He just relies on the support of Heng Yanlin. If it were you, you might be better than him."


    "Of course I know," Liu Fei''s face showed a look of arrogance when he was persuaded by the two elders of the Liu family. With a cold hum, he continued to say, "after all, rotten goods like Su Yu can break through to the construction site, so can I, just need more time. It doesn''t matter. Even if he really breaks through to the construction site, what''s the matter £¿ I''ll catch up soon, too! "


    "That''s nature!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    The two elders of the Liu family said with a smile.


    However, although Liu Fei said that, she couldn''t help looking at Heng Yanlin''s figure. Her beautiful eyes revealed a touch of thinking, and she thought to herself: "why can Heng Yanlin help Su Yu get the inheritance of xuanming in the third layer? Hengyanlin, hengyanlin, who are you? Why are you so mysterious? "


    Liu Fei is really aroused a lot of curiosity by hengyanlin, and now she also thinks that the idea that the "lifelong plan" she wants to establish hengyanlin as an ally is very correct.


    If we can win the friendship of hengyanlin and make him an ally of the Liu family, it will certainly be of great benefit to the Liu family.


    However, all these are just unknowns, but Liu Fei is very confident that she will be able to succeed.


    Of course, if Liu Fei knew the real identity of Heng Yanlin, I''m afraid she would not be so confident.


    After all, not everyone can have close contact with such identities as Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin doesn''t know what Liu Fei thinks, but even if he knows, he won''t care, let alone care. After all, not everyone can cooperate with him.


    Even the Su family can only become a force under his command, but the Liu family, who is a little stronger than the Su family, wants to be his ally. Is it too fanciful?


    But all this is just a later story.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Su Yu and said, "since Su Yu has already chased out, we''d better go and have a look."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, people naturally didn''t have any objection. They all nodded one after another.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin took the crowd to the front.


    When they went out less than 500 meters, they heard an explosion in front of them.


    When they got closer, they saw that Su Yu had caught the rest of his life, and was beating the rest of his life crazily, and the rest of his life was like a ball, constantly being kicked away.


    "Boom!"


    It was another thunder like voice that rang out in the void. Su Yu''s fist sent out a very strong force, just like a tiger descending the mountain, pounding hard on his chest for the rest of his life.


    For the rest of his life, his eyes suddenly widened, and at the same time, there was a shrill scream in his mouth. Immediately, his whole body flew upside down like a broken kite, and fell on the ground. With the sound of "boom", countless sand and stones burst out, and the dust and smoke filled the air.


    "Cough..."


    He coughed for the rest of his life, and his mouth was bleeding. Immediately, he raised his head, and his eyes showed the color of despair. But soon he saw Heng Yanlin and others close to him. Now, the voice of the rest of his life was filled with a sharp sound: "you said you would spare my life!"


    Heng Yanlin nodded. A light look appeared on his handsome face. He nodded gently and said, "what you said is not wrong. I really let you go, isn''t it?"


    "You..."The rest of his life, he was so angry that he didn''t know how to answer. He could only continue to gnash his teeth and say, "but why did you send him to chase me?"


    "He is not my subordinate, and I have no way to command him. Besides, I have said before that it''s just me who let you go. People want to take revenge on you, which has nothing to do with me." Heng Yan Lin lip corner edge appeared a light smile, facing the rest of life also said.


    "You, you You are despicable


    I was so angry when I heard these words for the rest of my life.


    Hearing what he said for the rest of his life, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face just showed a faint smile and didn''t say much.


    As for Su Yu, his face was full of indifference, and his eyes revealed Sen Han''s murderous intention. Looking at the rest of his life, he said indifferently: "the last words have been finished, haven''t they? After that, I''ll go to report to Yama now! "


    "Wait, wait, I have many secrets. Don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I can tell you all those secrets..."


    For the rest of his life, he heard the words, his face changed greatly, and he was so scared that he begged for mercy.


    However, how could Su Yu be affected by this? At the moment, he said coldly, "I don''t need those secrets, I just need your life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Yu stamped his feet, and with a "bang", he burst out and appeared in front of him for the rest of his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    Seeing Su Yu running towards him, he cried out for the rest of his life, and then struggled to get up and run away.


    However, no matter how fast he runs for the rest of his life, how can he be Su Yu''s opponent?


    So he was soon overtaken by Su Yu, and then Su Yu''s fist was mixed with a very violent force, and pounded on his back for the rest of his life.


    I feel the terrible breath behind me, which makes the face of the rest of my life appear a look of horror. Suddenly I look back and see the extremely fierce power enveloping me, which makes the mouth of the rest of my life send out a sharp voice of despair:


    "no -"


    "boom!"


    A violent force burst out on Su Yu''s fist and hit his back for the rest of his life. It directly penetrated his back and made a blood hole. Countless red blood burst out at this moment and splashed all over the ground.


    So, the eyes in the eyes for the rest of my life gradually faded at this moment. Finally, I opened my mouth and wanted to say something more, but I couldn''t say anything. Finally, I lost the breath of life, and my body couldn''t move any more and began to stiffen.


    Seeing that he was dead for the rest of his life, Su Yu, who took back his fist, gasped a little at this moment. His chest went up and down, and his young face looked like he didn''t know how to describe it. After all, it was the first time he had killed a master of building a foundation.


    Although this master of building infrastructure has been seriously injured for a long time, and his realm has fallen back to the realm of refining gas, this does not hinder his strength, but also does not prevent him from being his own enemy.


    At the thought of the killing of them by the rest of their families over the years, Su Yu''s whole heart was filled with anger, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    At this moment, hengyanlin has come to him.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin appeared beside him, Su Yu lowered his head slightly, looked respectful at him and said, "Mr. Lin!"


    "How''s it going? Do you feel a breath in your heart Heng Yan Lin smiles and asks in a faint voice.


    Hearing the Chinese language spoken by hengyanlin, Su Yu''s face showed a look of amazement. Immediately his eyes revealed a complex emotion. He pursed his lips. Then he shook his head at hengyanlin and said, "I don''t know, I just feel The mood is very complicated. "


    "This is a normal thing. Killing is not a good thing, except for those psychologically twisted and abnormal people. Otherwise, no one would want to kill every day."


    Hear Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face is to emerge a "I understand your feelings" expression, and then directed at him with a smile, a meal, immediately continued: "you do not understand now, it does not matter, but one day you will understand, so do not have too much confusion."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Seeing that hengyanlin had already said this, Su Yu naturally didn''t have any hesitation. He nodded to the former and said in reply.


    "Let''s go and see what kind of situation this so-called organization is."


    Heng Yan Lin smiles. With these words, he immediately raises his head slightly and looks at Liu Fei and others.


    Seeing hengyanlin looking directly at them, Liu Fei''s delicate and pretty face was a look of embarrassment. She thought that hengyanlin had some ideas about herself. Now she took a look at Mu Shishan and said shyly, "Mr. Lin, it''s not good for you to look at me like this? Isn''t there anyone else here? "


    As for mu Shishan, she looks at Heng Yanlin with some displeasure in her eyes. She thinks that she is still there. Why does he stare at other women all the time?


    However, Mu Shishan can see that Heng Yanlin''s eyes looking at Liu Fei are very clear. It doesn''t mean that at all, so it''s Liu Fei''s wishful thinking and self indulgence. Therefore, Mu Shishan is still a little relieved, but her pretty face still has an unnatural look.


    Feeling the change of Mu Shishan''s mood around her, hengyanlin knows that there has been a misunderstanding in her heart. At the moment, hengyanlin is speechless to Liu Fei. At the moment, she says coldly, "Miss Liu, since everything is over, shouldn''t you leave?"


    "Ah?"


    Liu Fei, who was also shy, was stunned after hearing this sentence. She immediately reacted and looked at Heng Yanlin. Her delicate and beautiful face suddenly became gloomy and asked, "you, what did you just say?"


    "I said, you should leave." Heng Yanlin saw that Liu Fei seemed to be in a state of absence, so he said it seriously again.


    After hearing what Heng Yanlin said clearly, Liu Fei finally reacted. Her face became more gloomy, which made her tone very cold at this moment: "do you want to drive us away?""Miss Liu, if you understand it that way, it''s not impossible." Heng Yan Lin says lightly.


    "You!! Don''t forget that we just helped the Su family. If it wasn''t for us, they would have been destroyed by the Yu family! " Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually admitted this matter in this way, Liu Fei couldn''t help biting her teeth and said angrily.


    "Yes, and then? So what? " Heng Yan Lin nodded gently, then a look of indifference appeared on his handsome face and asked in a voice.


    "So what? That means that our Liu family is kind to their su family! " Liu Fei said angrily.


    "What do you want to do with the Su family?" Heng Yan Lin says lightly.


    "What? You


    When Liu Fei wanted to say something more, Mu Shishan was finally a little impatient. She looked at Liu Fei coldly and said in a cold voice, "Miss Liu, we are just guests invited by the Su family, but not their su family. The Su family has no right to interfere in what we want to do, let alone you Liu family."


    "You -"


    Mu Shishan''s words made Liu Fei''s chest fluctuate up and down, sketching a curve of mountains. But she had no way to refute it. She only looked at Su Yu and said coldly, "Su Yu, do you think so?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    Hearing that Liu Fei pointed the spear at him, Su Yu''s face showed a faint smile. He opened his mouth and replied, "Liu Fei, Mr. Lin had a cooperative relationship with our Su family, never a subordinate relationship. What''s more, he has promised us that what the Su family wants to do has been completed according to the agreement."


    "So, we Su family have no right to ask what Mr. Lin wants to do next. Naturally, Mr. Lin got the map based on his ability. So it''s up to Mr. Lin to get the benefit from it and who he wants to get the benefit from it."


    "Su Yu, you soft bone!"


    When Liu Fei heard Su Yu''s words, he didn''t know what he meant? This is clearly to completely take out the Su family. She was so angry that she could not help cursing in a low voice. She immediately raised her head, looked at hengyanlin, and said in a deep voice, "well, hengyanlin, our Liu family wants to cooperate with you."


    "I refuse." Heng Yan Lin didn''t even think about it. He refused.


    "Why?" When Liu Fei heard this, he was so angry that he bit his teeth hard. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and said in a deep voice, "our Liu family are full of talents. We also know a lot about arrays. If you go to that organization alone, it will be very dangerous. No matter how talented you are, can you understand all arrays? More people, more strength, more security. Isn''t that good? "


    Hearing Liu Fei''s explanation, Heng Yanlin just gave a faint smile: "I don''t need it."


    Are you kidding? No matter how hard it is to say that his previous life was also the original realm of the emperor''s respect. No matter how hard it was, his previous experience is still there. Can the array set up in the second floor of the Da Xuan mansion surpass the power of the original realm of the emperor''s respect? Heng Yanlin doesn''t believe this.


    So since he doesn''t have such power, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about an array that he doesn''t know and has very powerful power, so naturally there is no danger that he can''t solve.


    What''s more, no matter how well they understand the array, can they still understand it?


    Hengyanlin knows that these guys just want to get benefits from them, but these guys are just cumbersome for hengyanlin. Why take them?


    In addition, Mu Shishan was already in a bad mood. If she promised Liu Fei, wouldn''t Mu Shishan be more furious?


    Therefore, hengyanlin naturally refused without thinking about it.


    After hearing that hengyanlin refuses Liu Fei so decisively, although there is no change in Mu Shishan''s pretty face, it is obvious that her mood has suddenly improved. Hengyanlin standing beside her can feel it.


    Of course, although Mu Shishan is in a good mood, Liu Fei is not in a good mood.


    Especially heard Heng Yanlin is very direct, did not procrastinate refused himself, this let Liu Fei''s lungs in an instant gas is almost like to explode.


    Liu Fei''s gloomy face glared at Heng Yanlin and said in a cold voice, "Heng Yanlin! You don''t want to take it alone. This kind of organization can''t be solved by one person. Haven''t you heard the rest of your life? The rest of them have been there for decades, but they still have a lot of arrays that they can''t understand, let alone you? "


    Hearing Liu Fei''s words, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. He nodded and said, "you''re right."


    When Liu Fei heard the speech, she felt happy. Just the next second, what Heng Yanlin said suddenly made her smile stiff:


    "but don''t bother Miss Liu. I will naturally think about it."


    "You!"


    Liu Fei gritted her teeth and said angrily, "if you eat the cake by yourself, be careful that your stomach will die!"


    "Don''t worry. I have a good appetite. It''s easy to digest." Heng Yan Lin lightly responds a way.


    "Hengyanlin, at least our Liu family has also contributed. Is that how you repay the benefactor who saved your life?" Finally, the fourth elder of the Liu family could not help making a sound.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin felt like he had heard a big joke. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you helping the Su family? What does it have to do with me, hengyanlin? "


    "You!"


    The fourth elder of the Liu family is very old, but he doesn''t know what to say to refute it, because what Heng Yanlin said is really reasonable.


    The Liu family did not help Heng Yanlin, but the Su family. This is the most important point.


    Liu Fei is also very clear, hengyanlin is determined not to want them to intervene, so they have no way to intervene, think of here, Liu Fei took a deep breath, let his mood calm down, and then looked at hengyanlin''s eyes become extremely cold, cold voice said: "good, very good, very good, hengyanlin, this time, I remember, I hope you Don''t regret it


    "Take your time." Heng Yan Lin said with a faint smile."Well! Let''s go


    Liu Fei knew that it was useless to stay any longer, so she gave a cold hum in her mouth, and then left here with the Liu family.


    Watching the Liu family leave, Su Yu looks at Heng Yanlin, frowns slightly, and asks in a voice: "Mr. Lin, is it a little bad that we offend the Liu family so directly?"


    "There''s nothing bad. After the war, the Yu family is no longer worried about it."


    Heard Su Yu''s words, Heng Yan Lin lightly said.


    "Why?" When Su Yu heard this, he felt a little confused.


    Because Su Yu has just come here for a short time, he only knows that this time the most important thing for the rest of his life is the rest of his life. However, for what reason, Heng Yanlin can''t solve the problem himself.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, a faint smile appeared on the old face of the five elders of the Su family. He said to Su Yu, "Young Master Yu, I''m afraid you don''t know. There is another person in the Yu family who has entered xuanming real mansion this time, who we can''t imagine."


    "Totally unexpected? Who is it? "


    "The ancestors of the Yu family."


    "What


    Su Yu''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech.


    The next second, the five elders of the Su family told Su Yu in detail what had happened before.


    Hearing the words of the five elders of the Su family, Su Yu''s inner emotion really burst in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    "This, this is really something I didn''t think of at all." After hearing what the five elders of the Su family said, Su Yu was shocked, and it was hard to calm down for a moment.


    Su family five elder also can''t help but exclaim: "yes, even if it''s me, I didn''t expect that Yu family would be so ferocious."


    With these words, the five elders of the Su family appeared a faint smile, then looked at Heng Yanlin and said in a soft voice: "fortunately, all this has been solved, thanks to Mr. Lin."


    Su Yu recovered, then nodded, raised his hands to Heng Yanlin, bowed slightly, and said: "this time, I really thank Mr. Lin. if it wasn''t for Mr. Lin, I''m afraid our Su family would be completely destroyed today."


    "It''s just a deal. Since the Yu family wants to die, if I don''t help them, won''t I disappoint them?"


    Heng Yan Lin didn''t care much when he heard that. He just said it lightly, and even continued to say: "well, these things have passed. I''m afraid that the Yu family who still stay in xuanming''s real house are only left in that institution. Let''s go. It''s just a net to finish. And I want to see what''s magical in that institution It''s a good place


    With these words, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst out bright light, and the whole person''s mood suddenly became excited.


    Because Heng Yanlin is really looking forward to it. He really wants to know what the array contained in this organization is, especially the folded space array, which makes him want to know the principle.


    If he could know the principle, it would be of great benefit for him to integrate into a fairyland!


    Because in that way, he can hide his Yanlin fairyland in the folded space array, and no one will find it. At that time, it will be much more convenient for him to do anything.


    Loading the map in the USB flash disk onto the device on the wrist, a hologram map appeared immediately. Then, according to the instructions of the hologram map, they scanned it carefully. Suddenly, a look of amazement appeared on everyone''s faces, especially the five elders of the Su family. He could not help wrinkling his snow-white eyebrows and said: "here ¡­ It doesn''t seem to be on the second floor! "


    Hearing what the five elders of the Su family said, Heng Yanlin glanced at him and asked, "so you didn''t check it seriously just now?"


    "Well That what, is not Mr. Lin, you said to check if there is any problem? So I just stare at this direction and don''t do anything else... "


    Su family five elder see Heng Yan Lin to see one eye toward oneself, immediately he is to chat up a smile, reluctantly came up with such a reason to respond to Heng Yan Lin.


    Heng Yan Lin didn''t say anything more, just said faintly: "you wait for me at the entrance of the first floor. I''ll leave for a while and deal with some things."


    "Where are you going?" Hearing that hengyanlin is going to leave, Mu Shishan subconsciously gets nervous, reaches out her hand, grabs hengyanlin''s arm, and asks in a voice.


    Hengyanlin see Mu Shishan so nervous, now his handsome face is emerged with a faint smile, said: "nothing, go back, there won''t be so many things."


    "Then you must be careful." Mu Shishan replied that she knew that she could not be so willful, so she could only say this to Heng Yanlin.


    "I''ll be back soon." Hengyanlin heard Mu Shishan''s words, naturally understand the change in her tone, immediately said, but also very firm.


    Hearing hengyanlin''s firm answer, Mu Shishan was a little relieved.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin looked at Su Yu and said in a deep voice, "you wait for me at the exit first. Remember, don''t go there without authorization, otherwise, you may encounter danger. At that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Hearing this, Su Yu immediately gave a smile and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, we are not like that."


    "If you don''t, you''ll just understand." Heng Yanlin took a deep look at Su Yu. He didn''t say anything more and left.


    Seeing that hengyanlin had already left, Su Yu also said to the crowd, "well, we are also leaving here now."


    Not long after they left, not far away from them, there were shadows on the sand dunes.


    These people, not others, are Liu Fei and others.


    Liu Fei looked at Su Yu''s figure as they left. She squinted at the moment and gave a cold hum: "do you want to get rid of us? Are you kidding! They can''t do it! Come on, keep up


    "Yes


    Along with the people of the Liu family began to track the people of the Su family, it was not long before the sand was quiet again.


    But soon, after the silence, the body for the rest of his life was blown by a breeze, so that countless sand and stones covered his body.But soon, there was an evil blood red light in the void, twisted and formed, and then bombarded the body for the rest of life.


    "Hum!"


    The next second, the rest of his life began to gradually turn black, and then his eyes suddenly opened, emitting a scarlet look, a low roar was ringing in his mouth, like the roar of a beast.


    However, no one knows all this.


    At the moment, Heng Yan Lin quickly left this desert and entered the tropical rain forest. In a flash, he came to the territory of Thunder Dragon.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Heng Yanlin is about to fly into the cave. But before he gets close to the cave, he frowns slightly and takes two steps backward. Then he bends down, picks up the stone on the ground, runs the aura in his body, and injects it into the stone, while the palm of his back suddenly shakes it.


    "Whew", this stone is containing a strong force shot out, toward the front of the fierce blast.


    "Bang!"


    At present, at the entrance of the cave, a light blue light net suddenly appeared. The surface of the light net made a "zizizi" sound, just like lightning. At the same time, countless runes appeared, intercepting the stone and crushing it.


    This is obviously an array.


    It seems that since the last time, Thunder Dragon has added some defensive measures to its nest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    See here, Heng Yanlin is also quite speechless shook his head, spin even toward the cave loud roar: "Thunder Dragon, it''s me, quickly untie the array, let me in!"


    Hengyanlin''s voice just sounded a few seconds later, the formation at the entrance of the cave made a "buzzing" sound. Immediately, the formation covering the entrance of the cave faded away like the tide, exposing the entrance of the cave to hengyanlin''s sight.


    Seeing the array removed from the cave, Heng Yanlin stepped in.


    Soon, he came to the Thunder Dragon''s nest, and at this moment just saw the Triceratops, they are all there, even the Tyrannosaurus Rex goods are also here.


    See Tyrannosaurus Rex appear here, Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly up a pick, handsome face is to emerge a touch of surprise, said: "how do you come back?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex threw a big white eye at Heng Yanlin and opened his mouth and said, "you''ve all run into the door. Can''t I still go with you? I''m going, of course. "


    "What about the three guardians? They didn''t embarrass you? " Hearing the sound of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a confused color and asked in a voice.


    "Of course not. Anyway, I''m the same kind as them. When you break into the door, they don''t attack me any more." Said Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Hearing the words of Tyrannosaurus Rex, hengyanlin nodded. Immediately, he raised his head, looked at the Thunder Dragon, and said, "I have seen your master, Da Xuan Wang."


    Hengyanlin this sentence just rang up, the whole audience immediately silent.


    Immediately, all of them stood up with a Shua. Five dinosaurs, including the calm and calm Thunder Dragon, became short of breath. They widened their eyes, looked at Heng Yanlin, gasped and asked: "you, what you said is true?"


    "Of course, it''s true, and I''ve seen it many times. As for why, I won''t reveal it. But I just want to say that your master, King Da Xuan, is a complete liar!" Hengyanlin''s face appeared a calm look, light mouth said.


    "Nonsense, how can my master be a liar?"


    "Heng Yanlin, don''t insult your master!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, all of these dinosaurs roared angrily, and the ferocity revealed by their eyes was like tearing Heng Yanlin to pieces.


    Even if it is Lei long, there is a look of displeasure in his eyes. He says to Heng Yan in a cold voice: "Mr. Lin, I hope you can put away your contempt for my master. You can''t despise my master casually."


    "I''ve met him. If it wasn''t for what he did that made me feel speechless, would I say so?"


    Hearing Lei Long''s words, Heng Yanlin threw a big white eye at it. He said it angrily, and then said to Lei long: "forget it, anyway, it''s useless to say more. Now let me help you."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin''s palm swung, there was a light shining out, but the heaven and earth ring on his finger was shining with a light light, and a body appeared in their sight.


    This body is not someone else. It is Qiming who was seriously injured before and forced into the heaven and earth ring by hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looks up at Lei long, opens his mouth and asks in a voice: "how about it? Can you save him?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lei long lowered his head slightly, looked at it carefully, felt his mental power, and immediately frowned and said in a deep voice: "this human injury seems to be very serious!"


    "Nonsense, if it''s not serious, why do I come here to find you?" Hearing Lei Long''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was very speechless. He threw a big white eye at him and said.


    "It''s not difficult to treat him, but it will take a little time." Thunder Dragon says to Heng Yanlin, and immediately shouts to a hole on the left, "fire crow!"


    "Lord thunder!"


    Suddenly, a figure quickly came out from the entrance of the mountain. It was the fire crow who had been accepted by hengyanlin before.


    When he saw the fire crow, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and a touch of surprise appeared on his handsome face, because he didn''t expect that the fire crow had changed greatly.


    Compared with what Heng Yanlin had seen before, the fire crow was more spiritual, and the breath from his body was no longer so gloomy and strange, but had a grand feeling, like he had been redeemed and transformed into a saint.


    Of course, the realm is also a little improved, but not much.


    The fire crow saw Heng Yan Lin, also at this time, his eyes bloomed bright light, slightly lowered his head, bowed to Heng Yan Lin, respectfully said: "I''ve seen the forest master!"


    Heng Yan Lin nodded faintly and said, "fire crow, but I haven''t seen you in a few days. You have changed so much. It seems that you have been transformed well here!""Thanks to Lord leilong, if it wasn''t for him, I would have gone astray all the time." Fire crow to Heng Yan Lin smile, old face appeared a touch of gratitude.


    "Fire crow, you take this human down and treat him." At this moment, the Thunder Dragon looked at the fire crow and said aloud.


    "Yes, Lord thunder."


    The flame answered and took Qiming''s body to the hole below.


    At this moment, leilong took another deep look at hengyanlin and asked in a voice: "this time you come here, you should not just let us help that human to treat it? Do you have anything else to tell us


    Hengyanlin heard this, a faint smile appeared on his face, nodded at it, and said: "sure enough, nothing can hide from you. What you said is right. I really have a few things to tell you."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Leilong said calmly.


    "The first thing is him. He''s a disciple of those rebellious people in the fourth floor called julizong. Now he''s taking refuge in me. But you should understand that he can''t leave here, so I''ll give it to you. If you have anything about the fourth floor, just ask him." Hengyanlin pointed to Juzhen and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    After a while, Juzhen finally stepped out, bowed to the Thunder Dragon, bowed his hands, and said in a voice, "I''ve seen the Thunder Dragon."


    Juzhen''s mood at this moment is hard to calm, because he did not expect that he would see dinosaurs!


    And a talking dinosaur!


    Oh, my God!


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Why is it so exciting?


    Is he dreaming?


    He''s going to faint a little bit.


    He felt that the tall and powerful body of Juzhen was shaking slightly, just like the motor was installed, which made hengyanlin feel speechless. He rolled his eyes and said: "calm down!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Juzhen knew that his nervousness was discovered by Heng Yanlin, and he was a little embarrassed. Then he took a hard breath and forced himself to calm down.


    However, Juzhen was still shocked. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    He was told to dinosaur by hengyanlin.


    Lei long glanced at Ju Yu, and immediately he was surprised. Then he frowned. Finally, his eyes fell on Heng Yanlin, and he asked in a voice: "elixir?"


    "I think so." Heng Yan Lin said with a faint smile, "it''s probably a half step elixir."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the second level of the rules of heaven and earth only allowed to build a perfect foundation? How can there be a half step elixir? Will it not be punished by the rules of heaven and earth? "


    When leilong heard what hengyanlin said, a look of consternation appeared on his face. Even if he looked at hengyanlin, his mood revealed confusion.


    "Look at my realm."


    Hengyanlin heard the doubts in Lei Long''s tone, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. It was quite bright, just like the sun. Immediately, his heart moved slightly, and he only heard a "boom". A dull sound was like thunder, which rang out in hengyanlin''s body. Immediately, a strong and unparalleled breath burst out on him Like a strong wave, it swept out and attracted countless dust and smoke on the ground.


    "You are..."


    Feeling the strong breath released from hengyanlin, leilong''s eyes suddenly widened a little, and immediately revealed the color of shock in his eyes: "elixir state!"


    "You broke through the elixir!"


    At this point, leilong suddenly raised his head and looked around. At the same time, there was a tense color in his eyes, because he was worried that the punishment of heaven and earth would come down.


    However, after waiting for a long time and being nervous for a long time, Thunder Dragon didn''t find that there was no punishment of heaven and earth rules coming down, which made Thunder Dragon''s eyes directly widened, and his inner emotion was just like being dropped by a heavy bomb, which made it extremely cracked and shocked.


    No punishment for the rules of heaven and earth? What''s going on?


    Isn''t the second floor of Da Xuan mansion limited to the building of foundation? Elixir nothing?


    It''s impossible!


    Even leilong, who is calm and calm, can''t take it easy at this moment. He thinks it''s not a good thing. At the same time, he feels that the punishment of the rules of heaven and earth doesn''t come down, I''m afraid it''s because of the relationship of hengyanlin in front of him.


    At the moment, leilong raised his head and looked at hengyanlin. His eyes became a little deep and he said, "what have you done?"


    Hearing Lei Long''s words, a smile of amazement appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. Even though his eyes were dazed, he asked in a voice: "what are you talking about? What did you do? I don''t know what you''re talking about


    "Don''t you know?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t know anything, Lei long narrowed his eyes. His voice became very serious and said, "what about the punishment of the rules of heaven and earth? Why did you break through the elixir realm? Why did not the punishment of heaven and earth come? Don''t tell me you don''t know anything


    Heng Yan Lin smell speech, at the moment is shrugged shoulders, spread out his hands, and did not say anything, a pair of irrelevant high hanging appearance.


    However, leilong doesn''t sell hengyanlin at all. He just looks at hengyanlin in front of him without expression. He seems to want to see through all the secrets of him.


    Seeing Lei long staring at himself in this way, Heng Yanlin was also a little uncomfortable. At the moment, he had no choice but to wave his hand and said, "OK, OK, it''s the appearance of Da Xuan king that stabilizes the structure of the second layer of heaven and earth and makes the second layer of heaven and earth more stable."


    "Master''s hand stabilizes the second level of heaven and earth?" Thunder Dragon hears this words, immediately Leng a Leng, feel to have some unimaginable.


    Heng Yan Lin nodded at Lei long and said, "in short, it''s Da Xuan Wang who strengthened the second layer of heaven and earth.""Why does the master want to strengthen the second layer of heaven and earth?" Thunder Dragon smell speech, immediately frowned, at the same time, its heart is also a restless mood, began to breed spread.


    "Well, it''s because I fight an enemy who has already broken out into the realm of elixir. But because I have the inheritance of King Xuan, I can control the punishment of the rules of heaven and earth. I order the punishment of the rules of heaven and earth to dissipate. Therefore, there is no way to check and balance the power of elixir. Therefore, heaven and earth can surpass it And there are signs of instability


    "So, the great Xuan king, who was far away, sensed that his world was unstable, so he came back to reinforce it."


    "That is to say, the stability of the second layer of heaven and earth now can completely make the spiritual cultivation of the elixir realm, no matter how powerful it bursts out, will not be affected?" Thunder Dragon hears this sentence, the heart immediately "clap Deng" a, then can''t help but ask aloud.


    Heng Yan Lin, after thinking about it, nodded to Lei long and said, "what you said is not wrong. However, King Da Xuan has strengthened it twice. Therefore, not only the spiritual cultivation of building the foundation, but also the master of Yuan Yin, are likely to have no way to shake the second level of heaven and earth."


    "Confused!"


    Hearing what hengyanlin said, leilong''s eyes finally appeared a look of horror. He understood why there was such a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart, and roared at hengyanlin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    Hearing Lei Long''s roar, Heng Yan Linton was stunned for a moment. Even if he frowned, his eyes revealed a trace of unhappiness, and said, "what are you doing? What are you yelling about when you''re free?"


    "I roar blindly? Do you know that you have committed a heinous disaster!!" Lei Long''s eyes were angry, and he let out a roar. It was like tearing Hengyan Lin to pieces.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Lei Long''s words and seeing Lei long so angry, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help frowning. A serious look appeared on his handsome face and asked aloud.


    Heng Yanlin knows that Lei long has always been very calm and calm, but now it is very rare to have such a big temper. It seems that this thing should be very important.


    When Lei long heard the words, he was suddenly angry and wanted to scold Heng Yanlin, but when he saw the giant bird beside him, he subconsciously closed his mouth.


    Anyway, although the giant man around Hengyan Lin has already surrendered to Hengyan Lin, who knows whether he pretended to surrender, and in fact he is still connected with the rebellious family on the fourth floor. If all the secrets here were exposed at that time, it would be a catastrophe!


    Compared with Ju Dan, the fire crows have stayed with Lei long for a long time. How to investigate and brainwash, Lei long has basically solved it, and they also know that these guys have nothing to do with the rebellious clan on the fourth floor.


    But what about this giant?


    Lei long is not clear, even if Heng Yanlin has said that Ju Yu has surrendered, but no one knows whether he really surrendered, so this is the reason why Lei long wanted to stop talking.


    Seeing the appearance of Lei long who wanted to talk and stopped, he saw his eyes and glanced at Ju Yun. Heng Yanlin glanced at Ju Yun and understood why Lei long looked like this in his heart. At present, Heng Yanlin looked at Ju Yun, and his handsome face showed an indifferent look, and opened his mouth and said, "Ju Yun, you close your sense of hearing."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, a look of consternation appeared on Ju Xun''s rough face. Immediately, he raised his head and looked at Lei long. He had understood the reason why Heng Yanlin wanted to seal the edge and listen. At that moment, he nodded gently, bowed to Heng Yanlin, bowed slightly, and said, "yes, sir!"


    After saying this sentence, Ju Yun''s heart moved slightly, which closed his sense of hearing.


    Seeing that Ju Yun had closed his hearing sense, Heng Yanlin smiled and suddenly shook his palm, which was that there was a spiritual restraint on Ju Yun, silent.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin raised his head, looked at Lei long, smiled and said faintly, "well, now he has closed his sense of hearing, and I have also laid a mental defense. If there is anything wrong with him, I will know it at the first time. Now you can say what you want to say?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lei Long''s eyes showed a gloomy color. Even in a cold voice, he said, "do you know that you have committed a terrible disaster!"


    "Lei long, I''m really a little strange about what you said, but it''s just to let your master, King Daxuan, step up and stabilize the world on the second floor. What''s wrong with this?" Heng Yanlin looked at Lei long. A look of confusion appeared on his handsome face and asked aloud.


    "Of course there''s a problem, and it''s still a big problem!"


    Lei long saw that hengyanlin was completely unaware of it, and was so angry that he really wanted to tear hengyanlin to pieces. He tried to stabilize his mood, took a deep breath, looked at hengyanlin, and his voice became very cold. He opened his mouth and said, "do you know why the second floor of the heaven and earth society can only survive if the foundation is well-rounded?"


    "Isn''t it because of the existence of the rules of heaven and earth? If there is power beyond the limit, it will be directly destroyed with the punishment lowered by the rules of heaven and earth." Heng Yanlin said aloud.


    "This is not the main reason. The main reason is that this world is too weak and unstable, so it cannot come to a stronger spiritual practice." Lei long said.


    "That strengthens the stability of heaven and earth, so that you can become more powerful, isn''t it a good thing?" Heng Yanlin asked doubtfully.


    "Why do you think it''s a good thing to become stronger? If it''s really good, why did the master put us all on the second level of heaven and earth at the beginning, and why did the second level of heaven and earth only be constructed so that only people below the foundation can survive?" Lei long said coldly.


    "You mean..."


    Hearing Lei Long''s words, Heng Yanlin had some ideas in his heart.


    "Not bad! If we can play our strength above the Lingdan realm here, even those rebellious families on the fourth floor can!!"


    Lei Long''s words, like a bolt from the blue, and like a heavy bomb, mercilessly fell on Heng Yanlin''s heart and suddenly exploded!


    Yes!!


    If thunder dragons can burst out their strength above the elixir realm, then those rebellious families on the fourth level are also possible!


    "Do you think we really have no way to break through the elixir realm? Do you really think that the master can only cultivate us to the foundation realm when he trains us? We are cultivated by the master himself!"


    Lei long looked at Heng Yanlin, his eyes became deeper and deeper, and his voice became colder and colder: "in fact, we all have seals on us! Just to prevent us from breaking through to the Lingdan realm, because in this way, those guys of the rebellious family will not be able to let more people from the Lingdan realm down!"


    "As long as we don''t break through to the elixir realm, it won''t cause qualitative change, and we rely on our strong physique and our race relationship. No matter how many people the rebellious clan comes, we can crush it steadily, but once they break through to the elixir realm?"


    "Even if it is the fourth floor of the rebellious family, even if you want to send people down, you must spend a huge price in the elixir realm. You can enter it only after falling into the foundation realm, not to mention others."

 Chapter 2932

    "However, once the second layer of heaven and earth can withstand the power of the elixir realm, let the rebellious families on the fourth layer know? What do you think will happen?"


    "They will definitely send a steady stream of people from the elixir realm to attack us, and then continue to attack the third layer of inheritance."


    "The spiritual practice in the spiritual elixir realm is not as good as that in the foundation realm. It has many means and methods! It''s not as trivial as that in the foundation realm!"


    "Moreover, have you forgotten that the rebellious people on the fourth floor don''t know how much information they have accumulated on the fourth floor, and how many masters of the elixir realm they have! Once they know this news, they will certainly send countless masters of the elixir realm down, no matter how much they pay. At that time, the whole second floor will be really in flames of war and irresistible! At that time, I''m afraid not It''s the second floor, that is, the first floor is afraid to be occupied! "


    "At that time, if these guys really get some inheritance from the third layer, at that time, you say, how do we get along with ourselves!?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Lei Long''s words spitting at him like a green machine gun, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was stunned. Indeed, some people couldn''t react.


    He didn''t expect that Lei long, who always seemed extremely calm, would say so many words.


    However, Lei Long''s words finally made Heng Yanlin react, and a dignified look appeared on his face, because he knew that if it was like what Lei long said, it would be a big deal!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Lei long, and a serious look appeared on his handsome face. His tone became particularly solemn and asked, "what did you say, but it''s true? What if this is just your guess?"


    "What conjecture? This is a fact!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lei long glared at him unhappily. The eyes revealed in those eyes simply couldn''t wait to tear Heng Yanlin to pieces. Even the breath emanating from his body began to gradually become fierce and violent.


    Feeling that Lei long, who has always been gentle and calm, has already sent out such ferocity, hengyanlin''s inner mood has been filled with a shock, and then hurriedly laughed, "it''s a fact, it''s a fact, Lei long, don''t be angry, don''t be angry first, we have something to say, if you lose your mind, it''s not good, you stabilize your state of mind, you stabilize your state of mind!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s persuasion, Lei long also knew that at this moment, his emotions became a little out of control. At present, he also took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed these irritable emotions. After all, he was also a dinosaur, so there was still a violent factor of dragon phobia in his body.


    Lei long looked at Heng Yanlin, who was full of laughter, and his nostrils heavily spit out two nostrils, sending out a cold hum. Even if it was cold, he said, "tell me about you, how are you now? Because of your limit breakthrough and your battle, our master had to reinforce the world on the second floor!"


    "In this way, the structure of heaven and earth on the second floor is already strong enough to be fully exerted in the elixir realm. If this is known by the rebellious family, it will definitely be a terrible disaster! Tell me, what should I do?"


    Hearing Lei Long''s words, and the dinosaur had to make himself come up with a way, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face show a touch of innocence. Glancing at him, he said faintly, "this matter is none of my business. If you want to expect me to have any way, it certainly doesn''t exist."


    "What is it?"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually said so, Lei Long''s eyes immediately widened again. Even if he glared at Heng Yanlin fiercely, he said angrily, "Heng Yanlin, it''s immoral for you to say so. Did you make this thing? If you didn''t make it, would it be like this?"


    "I don''t want to. How can I know that one of the outsiders who came in with us even their ancestors ran in, and there is a puppet spirit instrument. The power it erupted has reached the elixir realm. If I don''t go all out, don''t I have to die?"


    "Are you going to let me take my strength and let the puppet spirit tool die alive?"


    Hearing Lei Long''s words, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily, opened his mouth and said aloud. After saying this sentence, he leaned his mouth again and muttered, "what''s more, the thing reinforced in this world is not what I asked the great xuanwang to do. It''s obviously his own meddling. What does this have to do with me?"


    Lei Long''s ear power is naturally extremely smart, so at that first time, he heard the murmur from Heng Yanlin''s mouth, and immediately got angry. Lei long directly approached Heng Yanlin and said angrily, "it doesn''t matter? If it weren''t for you, would the master come back and reinforce the second layer of heaven and earth? How dare you say it doesn''t matter to you? Are you really impatient?"


    "No, no," seeing that Lei Long''s head as big as a red lantern grew larger in his sight, Heng Yanlin was so scared that a flattering smile appeared on his face. He quickly waved his hands, opened his mouth and said, "Lei long, no matter what we say, things have happened, right? Now our goal is to find a way to solve this matter, don''t you think so?"


    "Even if we discuss the reinforcement of heaven and earth more here, it''s useless. The top priority should be to find a way to solve it, not to investigate the past, don''t you think?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lei long thought to himself that this was the same reason. At present, he cut Heng Yanlin severely, but soon calmed down and asked in a deep voice, "since it''s like this, what else do you think?"


    "I haven''t figured out this method yet. I''ll tell you when I figure it out." Heng Yanlin opened his mouth, smiled at Lei long and said aloud.


    "Since you don''t know, what''s your use?" Leilong angrily threw a big white eye at him and said, "OK, OK, what else do you have?"

 Chapter 2933

    "Of course, I''m useless. Even if it''s useful, I won''t say it! Because I''m leaving here soon!"


    Hearing the first part of what Lei long said, Heng Yanlin was silent, but in his heart, he thought like this and said secretly.


    After all, Heng Yanlin didn''t plan to stay here and talk with Lei long. After all, no matter how he said it, it didn''t belong to him.


    Then he heard what Lei long said in the second half. Heng Yanlin came to his senses and shook his head at Lei long. A very bright smile appeared on his face. He said to Lei long, "no, just these two things."


    Originally, there was a third thing about hengyanlin, but the third thing happened after hearing what Lei long said. Naturally, hengyanlin dared not say the third thing from his mouth.


    Yes, because the third thing is that Heng Yanlin wants to leave xuanming Zhenfu.


    Haramoto hengyanlin thought, anyway, he also got a lot of information from leilong, and he also had a little friendship. He was in love with reason. Anyway, if he wanted to leave here, he had to say to others. At the same time, he could also hand Ju Dan to leilong, and let leilong help manage Ju Dan, so as to make a contribution to dealing with the rebellious family.


    It''s just that after this happened, hengyanlin never had the idea of saying this thing from his mouth again.


    Are you kidding?


    If Heng Yanlin really told Lei long that he was going to leave here now, I''m afraid Lei long would directly catch him.


    The reinforcement of heaven and earth has already happened. Although it is said that the great Xuan King took the initiative to reinforce it, now leilong has determined that this thing is hengyanlin''s fault, so leilong will definitely catch hengyanlin and let him bear it with the dinosaur family.


    If you are really entangled by Lei long and let him stay here, you may not know when you can leave here!


    Moreover, the export time of the first floor is almost closed now. If we drag on like this, in case the export of the first floor is not stable and closed directly, then at that time, if Heng Yanlin wants to go out from here, it will take at least more than ten years.


    For at least ten years in xuanmingzhen''s mansion?


    Are you kidding!


    How could he be such an idiot?


    Heng Yanlin also wants to travel to the inner world to improve his level, and there are so many things waiting for him to deal with in Yan Lin Wonderland, and the star gate on the other side of the desert is waiting for him to go and have a look. How can he allow himself to waste his time here?


    Therefore, after hearing Lei Long''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin''s eyes flickered a few times, smiled and said, "ah? What? No, there''s nothing else!"


    "Really? How do I feel like you''re hiding something else from me?" Looking at Heng Yanlin, Lei long narrowed his eyes. He felt that Heng Yanlin seemed a little strange in his heart. Did he hide something?


    Hearing Lei Long''s words, Heng Yanlin was a little flustered in his heart, but his surface was full of shock. He waved his hand, smiled, opened his mouth and said, "Oh, there''s really nothing. How can I hide something from you? Of course there''s nothing!"


    Lei long continued to stare at Heng Yanlin, as if to see through all the secrets on him: "really? No?"


    "Really not!"


    Heng Yanlin was seen by Lei long as a little guilty, but he still waved his hand, smiled, and continued to say.


    However, Heng Yanlin knew that leilong was the smartest of the five dinosaurs. If he kept pestering like this, he might really find something for leilong.


    But fortunately, at this time, the fire crow had already carried Qiming out of the hole with a burden with people.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin smiled at Lei long, and immediately turned his head, hurried to the front of the fire crow, took a look at Qiming, and found that the injury on Qiming was almost good, and his breathing also became balanced. The breath was no longer as weak as the residual candle in the wind, but completely stabilized.


    Sensing that the breath of life on Qiming was stable and normal, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a sigh of relief.


    After all, this Qiming is the elder of the Su family no matter how it is said, and he is also the right-hand assistant of Su Ming, the current leader of the Su family. No matter how it is said, his life must be saved.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and looked at the fire crow. The latter arched his hand slightly, smiled and said to the former: "forest master, the injury on the elder has completely stabilized, and there will be no worry about his life. Just if you want to fully wake up, it will take some time, so I can''t forcibly wake him up."


    "After all, if you wake up a person who is injured and sleeping, it must make his internal injury more serious."


    Hearing these words said by the fire crow, Heng Yanlin nodded at once, opened his mouth and said, "what you said is not wrong, let him continue to sleep for a while."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved slightly, and immediately his palm gently shook, followed by a flash of light, which immediately covered Qiming''s body and immediately disappeared on the burden.


    It was Hengyan Lin who received Qiming again in the heaven and earth ring.


    After taking back Qiming''s body and entering the heaven and earth ring, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at Lei long, opened his mouth, and said, "Lei long, since the things here are over, I''ll leave first. As for Ju Dan, this guy is up to you."


    "Wait a minute, what about the things after the reinforcement of heaven and earth? What about those rebellious families?" Lei long looked at Heng Yanlin and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing Lei Long''s words, Heng Yanlin gave a "thump" in his heart, and couldn''t help thinking secretly: "this Lei long really wants to tie me to Da Xuan mansion? Are you kidding? No way!"


    Heng Yanlin remained calm, smiled, and shouted at Lei long, "Lei long, I know what you mean, but I still have one thing to do. When I finish it, I''ll think of something by the way, and then come back to tell you, what do you think?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lei long narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at his handsome face. He was silent for a while before making a sound.

 Chapter 2934

    "You... Don''t want to run away?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately became more nervous, which made his eyelids jump. Fortunately, Heng Yanlin soon stabilized and Lei long didn''t find the clue.


    At the same time, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face became more brilliant, and he whispered to Lei long, "Lei long, what you said, although it''s really none of my business to say this, it''s the world reinforced by your master, the great xuanwang, who took the initiative to meddle..."


    "Well?"


    When Lei long heard what Heng Yanlin said, he was immediately unhappy, and even his already mild eyes became as gloomy as water.


    Seeing that Lei Long''s eyes had become gloomy, Hengyan Linton paused, even smiled, and continued to say, "of course, no matter what, since this thing has my share, I should naturally bear it. But now this situation is bad, you know, even if I want to help you, I have to deal with all the things at hand, don''t you think so?"


    "Really?"


    Lei long continued to stare at Heng Yanlin, as if to see through all the secrets in Heng Yanlin''s heart, and continued to ask.


    Hearing Lei Long''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin kept calm, although his inner mood was quite flustered. Looking at Lei long, he nodded faintly, even with a smile, and said in a voice: "of course, this is for sure. Don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to solve this matter."


    When Lei long heard the words, he narrowed his eyes again. After staring for a while, he took his eyes back. Even if he waved his hand, he said faintly, "OK, OK, you don''t say more here, then go quickly!"


    "OK, Lei long, I''ll leave first."


    Seeing Lei long no longer looked at himself, Heng Yanlin finally breathed a sigh of relief, even with a smile, and then turned around to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was ready to leave, Lei long shouted again. He was so scared that Heng Yanlin''s heart was "cluttered" again. He could only resist the vibration in his heart. He turned around again and looked at Lei long. A bright smile appeared on his handsome face, and he shouted, "Lei long, don''t know what else you have?"


    "Remember to think more about what to do." Lei long took a deep look at Heng Yanlin and said faintly.


    Hearing Lei Long''s words, Heng Yanlin breathed a sigh of relief. Then he nodded at Lei long, opened his mouth and said, "I know, I will try to figure out a way. Let''s go first!"


    Lei long heard the words, and naturally he didn''t say anything more, so he nodded.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the fire crow, patted him gently on the shoulder, and said, "Hello, help Lei long. You can go out here in the future, and I will not lose your benefits."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the fire crow quickly bowed slightly, clasped his hands and said, "please rest assured, my subordinates will work hard."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t say any more. He just glanced at Lei long and immediately turned around and left here.


    Of course, when Heng Yanlin left, he also pursed his lips. He couldn''t help but want to raise a smile on his handsome face. But Heng Yanlin knew very well that he had to hold back at this time. If he couldn''t hold back and let Lei long notice something wrong, it would be really difficult for him to leave here!


    After Heng Yanlin left, several other dinosaurs finally looked at Lei long, of which Triceratops shouted and asked, "boss Lei, did you really let Heng Yanlin leave like this?"


    "Didn''t you hear him just now? He has something to do. Since there is something, let him do it!"


    Lei long sighed lightly, and immediately a deep color appeared in his eyes. He immediately turned around, looked at many dinosaurs, and said aloud, "anyway, since you have just heard this thing, then we must be prepared to start staring at those cracks, and don''t let the rebellious families on the fourth floor find it."


    Hearing Lei Long''s words, T-Rex widened his eyes at the first time, and immediately shouted excitedly, "is it time to start fighting again!?"


    "Look at your excited appearance," Lei long saw the virtue of Tyrannosaurus Rex and threw a big white eye at it angrily, but he still said aloud very seriously, "but you are also right. You have been preparing before, but now you really want to do it!"


    Speaking of this, leilong couldn''t help but exclaim. Immediately, he looked at many dinosaurs and finally landed on Triceratops, and said aloud, "look at this, I''m afraid we have to untie the seal on us."


    Hearing this, the Triangle dragon''s eyes immediately changed greatly, and even became extraordinarily dignified, and his voice became low. Looking at Lei long, he asked aloud, "boss Lei, what you said to untie the seal... Is it true or false?"


    Before Lei long answered, T-Rex was stunned: "what seal?"


    Other dinosaurs didn''t answer the question asked by Tyrannosaurus Rex. At present, leilong couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head. The tone had a rather helpless mood, and continued to say, "if we don''t unlock the seal, I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to deal with those rebellious people from the fourth floor!"


    Hearing Lei Long''s words, Triceratops said again, "but things haven''t happened yet. It''s not good to untie the seal now?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, why don''t you answer me? What seal? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" At this moment, Tyrannosaurus rex was a little impatient, but he continued with patience.


    "We can''t do without unsealing. Now our second layer of heaven and earth has been reinforced like this. We have to prepare early and untie the seal in advance, so we have a little time to readjust to our sealed power, don''t we?"


    Speaking of this, Lei long couldn''t help sighing: "I originally thought that this day wouldn''t come so soon, but I didn''t expect that the plan couldn''t catch up with the change, and there was an accident. Now we''re not completely ready, but there''s no way. We can only be stubborn!"

 Chapter 2935

    Hearing leilong''s words, Triceratops and many other dinosaurs couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing that many of his companions ignored his flowers directly, T-Rex immediately gnawed his teeth and roared, "you!!! Did you listen to me!!!"


    The sound was deafening, shaking the whole cave slightly, and there was a lot of dust rustling down.


    So, under the persistent roar of Tyrannosaurus Rex, leilong and other dinosaurs all set their eyes on Tyrannosaurus Rex and remained silent.


    Seeing that the eyes of many dinosaurs were all focused on themselves, Tyrannosaurus Rex snorted heavily and gave a cold hum, The voice became very angry and rang out from his mouth: "say, what''s this called? I asked you what the seal is, what the seal is, but you treat me as a transparent person, completely ignoring what I said. What''s the matter? Is there anything else I can''t know?"


    Triceratops looked at Tyrannosaurus Rex and said angrily, "did we say that? Don''t talk nonsense here."


    "No? But I''ve just asked for so many times, what seal is it? What seal is it? You just don''t want to tell me, just leave me aside. What''s the matter? Doesn''t this matter have anything to do with me? Are you hiding something from me?" Tyrannosaurus Rex angrily said that it felt like it had been treated unfairly.


    Hearing the words of Tyrannosaurus Rex, horned toothed dragon also glanced at Tyrannosaurus Rex, and gave a cold hum heavily in his mouth. He said indifferently, "this thing really has nothing to do with you?"


    "What did you say?" When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard what horned toothed Dragon said, his eyes widened with anger, and he wanted to swallow horned toothed dragon alive.


    "What I said, what I said was just a fact. What''s the matter? Do you still want to eat me? Even if you eat me, you have nothing to do with this!" Seeing the appearance of Tyrannosaurus Rex, horntoothed dragon immediately gave a cold hum, even though it said coldly.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Hearing the words of horned toothed dragons, the whole mood of T-Rex became extremely irritable.


    "Come on, don''t quarrel between you two. What''s the quarrel? There are outsiders here? Do you want to throw the face of our dinosaurs into the human world?"


    Seeing the smell emanating from the horned toothed dragon and Tyrannosaurus rex has become more and more fierce, even as if it was likely to fight at any time, which made the leilong couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He said angrily, and immediately raised his head slightly, looked at the two dinosaurs, and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing leilong''s words, horned toothed dragons and Tyrannosaurus Rex, who originally wanted to fight, finally became a little more calm.


    However, Tyrannosaurus rex was unwilling to give up like this. At that moment, it looked at leilong and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with the seal you said? Also, what did horned toothed dragon say, this seal has nothing to do with me, is it true?"


    Hearing Tyrannosaurus Rex''s words, leilong glanced at it faintly, and even made a sound and asked, "do you really want to know?"


    "Nonsense, look at you like this, it seems that everyone knows, then why can''t I know? I must know!" Tyrannosaurus Rex heard what Lei long said, and then he gave a cold hum, and his tone became very firm.


    Among the five dinosaurs, only you don''t know the inside story. Isn''t it pure that you think you''re a fool? How can this be? It doesn''t want to be that fool!


    "OK, since you want to know, then I''ll tell you," Lei long heard the words, and didn''t refuse anything more, just said faintly, "what horned toothed Dragon said is really true."


    "What? What is true? Why can''t I understand it?" Thunder Dragon said this sentence, immediately let Tyrannosaurus Rex stunned, couldn''t help but say aloud.


    "The horn tooth Dragon said that the matter of the seal has nothing to do with you, which is absolutely true." Lei long said faintly.


    "What is it?"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard this sentence, he was stunned. Even if his eyes showed an unhappy color, looking at Lei long, his tone suddenly became Mori cold: "Xiao Lei, don''t fool me! Don''t think I''m really a fool!"


    "I didn''t fool you originally. What''s wrong with this kind of thing? Do you think we all treat you as an idiot?" When leilong heard these words from Tyrannosaurus Rex, he didn''t know what the heart of Tyrannosaurus rex was thinking? At that moment, he threw a big white eye to Tyrannosaurus Rex unhappily, and said angrily.


    "Then, tell me, what''s the matter with this seal?" Hearing what Lei long said and seeing its expression and behavior, T-Rex felt that Lei long should not have lied.


    At present, it just thought for a moment and asked aloud.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex also wants to know what is the matter with this seal, even if it has nothing to do with himself, so he has to have a good understanding.


    Seeing that Tyrannosaurus Rex insisted on knowing about the seal, leilong had no choice but to sigh and say, "this seal was actually the seal set for us when the master was still there."


    "This seal is to seal our talent and potential, so that we can maintain the realm of building the foundation. The purpose of not letting us break through is to protect the second layer of heaven and earth and protect the five guardian spirits we need to protect."


    "But at present, things have developed to this point. We just thought that we might have to untie the seal. After all, now the master has strengthened the second layer of heaven and earth, so we don''t know whether the rebellious people on the fourth layer have found it or not. If they do, I''m afraid there will be a war sweeping the whole second layer."


    "Therefore, we just want to say that if we untie the seal, our strength will all return to us at that time, and we can quickly rise to a more powerful level. In this way, we may be able to cope with the subordinates sent by those rebellious families on the fourth floor."


    Tyrannosaurus rex was a little surprised to hear what leilong said.

 Chapter 2936

    Surprised at the same time, Tyrannosaurus Rex said again, "isn''t that a good thing? You can get the power that was sealed before. In this way, you can easily deal with those rebellious people on the fourth floor?"


    Hearing Tyrannosaurus Rex''s words, leilong didn''t make a sound, but his eyes revealed a rather complex look, as if there was something difficult to hide.


    Seeing this situation of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Tyrannosaurus Rex couldn''t help glancing at other dinosaurs, and found that their faces were cold, and they didn''t seem to want to unseal their own power at all. Moreover, it seemed that their heart was also very heavy.


    Seeing these guys all become so lifeless, which makes the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mood become a little irritable. Even if it''s impatient, he opened his mouth and said, "OK, you guys, what are you doing with your faces? You''re the one who can unlock the seal force. I don''t know how powerful it will be in the future?"


    "Unlike me, I''m just an ordinary dinosaur. I don''t even have a seal on my power. Simply, compared with you, you are really strong."


    "Hey..."


    Hearing what Tyrannosaurus Rex said, Lei Long''s heart showed helpless emotions. Even if he shook his head, he secretly thought, "look at this, I''m afraid it''s impossible for Tyrannosaurus Rex to return to the previous state."


    At this moment, the Thunder Dragon really saw that the brain of Tyrannosaurus Rex really couldn''t turn around. It was too direct, and it was really easy to suffer losses!


    Moreover, leilong also heard his self mockery and understood that Tyrannosaurus rex was in a bad mood!


    At that moment, Lei long shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s not as simple as you think, Overlord, it''s not easy for us to untie the seal!"


    At this moment, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, who was in a bad mood, heard the words said by Lei long, and made it stunned. Immediately, it raised its head slightly, looked at Lei long, and asked aloud, "ah? Why is it not easy?"


    "Because if you want to unlock the seal, it means that you need to get all our talents back. If you get them back, you should know that we have accumulated strength for so many years, not only strength, but also years."


    "Once we get these powers back, our years will accumulate directly on us. In this way, our life expectancy will be greatly reduced. Maybe at that time, we won''t have much life to waste."


    "What!?"


    Hearing what Lei long said, T-Rex immediately widened his eyes and shouted in horror, "you, you mean, if you untie the seal and get back the power, you need to pay the price of life and longevity?"


    When Lei long heard the words, he naturally nodded gently without saying anything more.


    "Well, how is this possible? You''re not fooling me, are you?" Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately had some disbelief. Looking at leilong, he asked aloud.


    Hearing Tyrannosaurus Rex''s query, leilong couldn''t help but give a faint smile, even slightly shook his head, then looked at Tyrannosaurus Rex and said, "Tyrannosaurus Rex, do you think it''s necessary for me to joke with you about such a thing?"


    "There is no free lunch in the world! We need to pay a price for what we want to do. As for you, because you were nurtured at the beginning, and you are still young, and nothing big happened at the beginning, and the master is still in Daxuan mansion. Therefore, even if you want to seal your power, it is not too big. What''s more, the power to seal us at the beginning is just for unexpected needs."


    "Therefore, if we want to untie the seal, it is not so easy. We also need to think twice!"


    Hearing what Lei long said, T-Rex was also stunned. It didn''t expect that such a thing would happen again, which made it a little caught off guard.


    But soon, Tyrannosaurus Rex reacted: "so, you mean, my talent is not as strong as you? So there is no way to be sealed down, is that right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the dinosaurs present felt speechless and looked at Tyrannosaurus Rex with a look of disgust.


    Dare Lei long to say so many things, your focus is here?


    How on earth does your brain circuit turn?


    At present, leilong didn''t bother to talk more nonsense to Tyrannosaurus Rex. Instead, he looked up at other dinosaurs and said in a deep voice, "anyway, let''s not talk about the matter of sealing or not. We still have some time to think about this matter. Now we need to investigate which crack the rebellious clan came from as soon as possible, and we must first deploy defense."


    With this sentence, Lei long looked at Ju Yun, whose hearing sense was still closed. With a sudden flick of his palm, there was a spiritual force enveloping Ju Yun, breaking the spiritual force prohibition previously laid by Heng Yanlin on Ju Yun.


    "Ju Dan, right?" Looking at Ju Yu, Lei long asked.


    Hearing Lei Long''s voice, Ju Dan finally reacted, nodded gently at Lei long, and his rough face showed a very respectful expression, saying to the former, "yes, Lei long adult."


    Lei long nodded and said aloud, "well, first tell me where you came down from the second floor of heaven and earth."


    "We came down on the east side of the boundless cliff." Hearing Lei Long''s inquiry, Ju Yun quickly responded.


    "Where are you?" When Lei long heard the words, he suddenly showed a look of surprise. He had never known this place before. It seemed that he had been hiding here and hadn''t walked out. It was really a little bad!


    Lei long thought for a while, sighed, and immediately nodded gently, and immediately said to Ju Dan, "OK, since it''s like this, you should have a good rest today, and when your forest owner comes back in a few days, you can go there with him to investigate."


    Hearing the Chinese language spoken by Lei long, a look of surprise appeared on Ju Xun''s face, and he couldn''t help but say "ah".


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to?" Lei long asked expressionless.


    "That''s not true, but I''m a little curious. Will the forest owner come back? Didn''t he say he was leaving here?" Ju Xun blinked his eyes and asked in confusion.

 Chapter 2937

    Hearing Ju Dan''s words, Lei Long''s eyes suddenly changed: "what did you say? He said he wanted to leave here?"


    "Yes, he is preparing to return to the first floor to investigate an institution, and then he is ready to leave here. Didn''t the Lord tell Lord Lei long about this?" The giant asked aloud.


    Well, seeing Lei Long''s eyes become extremely bleak, Ju Dan has understood that Heng Yanlin really didn''t talk about this matter with Lei long. At present, he already knew in his heart that he seemed to have made a disaster. At present, he hurriedly lowered his head and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Well, you Heng Yanlin, who was just talking here, will find a way and then come back to tell us. Dare love is entertaining us!" The shrill sound of pterosaurs sounded in the cave, which sounded a little harsh.


    "Hum! Boss Lei, let me go out and get the boy back. He dares to cheat us! He must not be spared lightly!" Horned tooth dragon also gave a cold hum at this time, and his tone was full of Sen Han.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong! It''s absolutely not enough to be fooled by this boy!"


    Hearing what the horned tooth dragon and the pterodactyl said, the Thunder Dragon immediately couldn''t help rolling his eyes, even though he opened his mouth faintly and said, "forget it! If he wants to go, let him go."


    "But..."


    Hearing that Lei long actually said such words, the horned toothed dragon wanted to say something more, Lei long gently shook his head, and immediately opened his mouth to interrupt the words that the horned toothed dragon wanted to say next: "you will never wake up a person who pretends to sleep, and look at that Heng Yanlin hates our master so much, it is obvious that our master did something that made him unwilling to stay here."


    "Since Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to stay here, what effect will it have if we really force him to stay here? In fact, it doesn''t have much effect, does it? It''s better to simply let him leave, and in fact, to put it bluntly, this matter really has nothing to do with him."


    "How can it be okay? Boss Lei, what you said is wrong. These external humans, taking advantage of the crack, just want to find benefits here, and then are unwilling to help us. Where will there be free lunch at the end of the day? It''s reasonable to ask them to help, isn''t it?"


    For Lei Long''s words, horned tooth dragon did not agree, and directly said such a sentence to refute the former.


    Hearing the words said by the horned tooth dragon, Lei Long''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Even if he said aloud, "you actually know how to say this?"


    Hearing these words, horned tooth dragon couldn''t help rolling his eyes, said angrily to Lei long, "boss Lei, what do you mean by this? It''s like I don''t have a brain. I''m not better than some guy. I don''t even have a brain. I just don''t want to take the exam on weekdays. This doesn''t mean I''m just like some guy, missing a string."


    Hearing what the horned tooth Dragon said, T-Rex immediately jumped out and shouted angrily, "who are you saying has no brain? Horned tooth, please make it clear to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tyrannosaurus Rex jumped out in a hurry, making many dinosaurs present feel speechless.


    If you shut your mouth honestly, how can you know that horned toothed dragon is talking about you? You have to admit it yourself. Who''s to blame?


    However, many dinosaurs didn''t bother to pay attention to Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, it''s not a day or two for this guy to have no brain.


    Lei long said faintly, "well, anyway, let''s put down hengyanlin''s business for the time being. We can''t rely on outsiders. After all, this is our real world. Since the rebellious people on the fourth floor want to stay, this time we''ll give them a hard time!"


    "Don''t really think that if the master is gone, they can really turn the world upside down at home unscrupulously, and there is no one to govern! Here, however, is Daxuan mansion! It''s not the residence of their rebellious families!"


    "Yes!"


    "Hey, horn tooth, make it clear to me. Who on earth do you say has no brain? Are you mocking me?" Tyrannosaurus Rex glared at horned toothed dragons and roared with gnashing teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy is really hopeless!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving leilong''s nest, hengyanlin has quickly left the tropical rainforest, and then quickly went to the entrance and exit on the first floor according to the map.


    Although Heng Yanlin said he didn''t want to pay attention to the affairs of Daxuan mansion, it was really like this. After all, the king of Daxuan wanted to kidnap him morally. Are you kidding? How could he be kidnapped so easily?


    However, Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart that if he really let go, if the rebellious people on the fourth floor really broke through the second floor and occupied the third floor, then it might not only be the great Xuanfu, but also the outside world would fall. At that time, those people he cared about would be implicated.


    It is also because of this that Hengyan Lin needs to leave here more.


    Because only in this way can he settle the people around him in the outside world and bring them in.


    Moreover, whether hengyanlin wants to admit it or not, he did bear the favor of the great Xuan king. Otherwise, he could not have improved so much strength in such a moment. Therefore, he has nothing to do with the great Xuan mansion and the great Xuan king.


    Those rebellious families are strong, and it is absolutely impossible not to calculate the connection between him and the great Xuan king.


    Therefore, hengyanlin will face these guys one day. Since it is like this, it is more necessary to become stronger and then place the people around him.


    Only in this way can he face the enemy with peace of mind.


    As for how to enter xuanming Zhenfu, Heng Yanlin has studied the transmission jade pendant. As long as he is a little stronger, he can tear open the seal and enter the crack.


    So, in any case, he must leave first, get out of here, and arrange everything, before he can deal with these things without hesitation.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, and then hurried to the entrance on the first floor.


    At the same time, a bunch of people from the Su family have appeared at the entrance and exit of the first and second floors.


    This is a stone temple with a gate inside.

 Chapter 2938

    In fact, there is not much difference between this gate and the one leading to the third floor. The only difference is that this gate is full of gilt light, with countless lines faintly emitting a faint luster.


    If you really want to say, in fact, this gate is a portal.


    It only needs many spirit stones to be put into it before it can be opened.


    At present, Mu Shishan and Su Yu are waiting here for Heng Yanlin''s return.


    Mu Shishan''s pretty face didn''t show any emotional fluctuations, but her beautiful eyes revealed a trace of worry, but it soon hid.


    After all, Heng Yanlin had been away for a long time before, which made Mu Shishan miss her very much. If it weren''t for the fact that she believed in Heng Yanlin very much from the bottom of her heart, and her own personality belonged to the kind of very tenacious, she might have been unable to bear it.


    Su Yu naturally felt the emotional changes on Mu Shishan, and then smiled at Mu Shishan and said, "Miss mu, Mr. Lin is powerful, which is beyond doubt, so we don''t need to worry, just wait patiently. Even if something happens to us, he can''t have any accidents."


    Hearing Su Yu''s voice to comfort herself, Mu Shishan just smiled faintly, nodded gently at Su Yu, and said, "I understand what master Su Yu means, and of course I know that my husband is strong, but since I am his wife, I will be worried, which is also a human thing."


    "So is it." Su Yu nodded.


    At this moment, the fifth elder of the Su family, who was not far away, waved to Su Yu, and immediately asked, "Master Yu!"


    Hearing the call of the fifth elder of the Su family, Su Yu turned his head, looked at the fifth elder of the Su family, and immediately bowed to Mu Shishan, arched his hands, bowed and said, "Miss mu, I''ll go there first."


    Mu Shishan nodded gently, without saying anything more, just said, "go."


    Su Yu walked up to the five elders of the Su family and asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    The fifth elder of the Su family glanced at Mu Shishan not far away, and whispered to him, "Master Yu, you see, we don''t know when to wait for Mr. Lin, and we also have the map of the organization in our hands. You say we might as well go to the first floor to see the organization now..."


    Su Yu heard this, his face changed slightly, and immediately his expression became indifferent. He said in a cold voice, "do you want to take it for yourself?"


    "What embezzlement? Young master Yu, what you said, I just want to say that we''ll go to investigate the bottom first. At that time, it will be more convenient for Mr. Lin to come, won''t it?" The five elders of the Su family hurriedly explained.


    "Nonsense! That organization, didn''t you hear what you still said for the rest of your life? There are dangers everywhere, and they also have countless arrays that they haven''t understood. Even those arrays they operate, they only know how to operate, but don''t know what the principle is. Don''t you understand? Do you think we can be better than the Yu family and understand arrays better? Or do you think there aren''t enough dead people in the Su family?"


    Hearing the words, the five elders of the Su family immediately faded the blood color on their old faces a little, and became a little pale. Then they quickly shook their heads and said, "no!"


    "OK! Since Mr. Lin said to wait for him here, we''ll wait for him here! If it weren''t for him, we would have become a corpse now!! if you say so much nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude!" Su Yu looked at the five elders of the Su family and said coldly.


    Feeling the anger emanating from Su Yu, the five elders of the Su family immediately felt a burst of pressure like a storm, which forced him to bend down, bow his hands and say, "yes, Master Yu, I understand."


    Seeing that the five elders of the Su family had said so, Su Yu, with his hands on his back, said coldly, "I tell you, Mr. Lin will become the Lord of the Su family in the future, and we should be loyal to him. You''d better not have this similar idea again, otherwise, even if you are the elder of the Su family, I can''t protect you!"


    Hearing the words, the five elders of the Su family suddenly raised their heads, looked at Su Yu, and asked, "Master Yu, what are you talking about? Is this impossible?"


    "What''s impossible? My grandfather asked Mr. Lin to accept us in front of me. If my grandfather hadn''t traded with him on a very good condition, Mr. Lin might not have promised to let us serve the Su family. Do you understand now? How terrible Mr. Lin is?"


    "Not only is his personal strength strong to the extreme, but also his background. His identity is not sure how much higher than that of our Su family. We really climbed him, so you definitely don''t have any ideas in the future, understand?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Hearing this, the fifth elder of the Su family hurriedly answered several times, but his mood was still very broken, and he hadn''t recovered for a long time. He didn''t expect such a situation at all.


    But soon, the five elders of the Su family came back to their senses. They couldn''t help looking at Su Yu and asked, "Master Yu, do you know what Mr. Lin''s identity is?"


    Su Yu glanced at him with a cold expression. Just when he was about to say something, he sensed that there was a burst of rapid footsteps outside the stone temple. At that moment, his eyes suddenly changed, and even he shouted in a deep voice, "someone is coming, be on guard!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, the Su family quickly became vigilant.


    Immediately, figures appeared at the gate of the stone temple.


    These figures are none other than the Liu family.


    Seeing that it was the Liu family that appeared, Su Yu narrowed his eyes, said coldly, "Liu Fei? What are you doing here?"


    "Su Yu, look at what you said. This portal is not yours. Can you still prevent us from coming?" Hearing Su Yu''s words, Liu Fei immediately showed a faint smile on her pretty face. After saying this, she immediately glanced at Mu Shishan not far away and continued to say with a smile.


    "But what are you doing here? Don''t you want to go to the occupied institution of Yu family? Why do you all stay here? What about Mr. Lin? Where is he?"

 Chapter 2939

    "Why are we here? Where is Mr. Lin? It seems that we have no obligation to report to you?" Su Yu frowned at the words and said indifferently.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, a faint smile appeared on Liu Fei''s pretty face. Immediately, she looked at the former and said calmly, "it''s really unnecessary, but, Su Yu, don''t you have any other thoughts?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Yu looked at Liu Fei coldly and said in a cold voice.


    "Since Heng Yanlin isn''t here, only miss Mu is here. Why don''t our two families explore that institution together first to explore the way for him? I believe Miss Mu should also be very happy, don''t you think? Miss mu?" Liu Fei finished this sentence, and the smile on her pretty face was very bright. She looked at Mu Shishan and said faintly.


    Hearing Liu Fei''s words, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes narrowed. She didn''t expect Liu Fei to follow her. Then she asked faintly, "so are you following us?"


    "Tracking you? Miss mu, what you said is that the portal of transmission is not your home, and we just happened to be on the way. How can we say it is tracking you?" Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Liu Fei''s face showed a faint smile and said to the former.


    What a clever woman is mu Shishan? How could she not know what Liu Fei meant by these words? It''s nothing more than seeing that Heng Yanlin is not here, so I want to encourage Su Yu to work with the Liu family to put pressure on him and let them go to the Yu family organization first.


    However, how could Mu Shishan agree?


    At present, Mu Shishan''s pretty face showed a look of indifference, and he said in a cold voice, "I don''t care whether you are on the way or following, but if you want me to take your Liu family to that institution, you can''t even think about it!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Liu Fei''s face suddenly changed, and immediately said gloomily, "Miss mu, it''s very unkind of you to do this!"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan couldn''t help but show a sarcastic smile on the corner of her lips. Her voice became cold, and she said faintly, "unkind? Are you really funny? This has nothing to do with you. Now you actually told me unkind? Then I''m not kind, and what can you do with me?"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was so tough, Liu Fei was a little surprised, and her temperament also stimulated Liu Fei to have a cavity fire burning in her heart.


    At that moment, the smile on Liu Fei''s face could not be maintained, quite stiff, and then her eyes became very cold, looked at Su Yu, and asked in a cold voice, "Su Yu, what do you think? Do you have to wait for Heng Yanlin to come back? At that time, maybe you can''t even drink soup!"


    When Su Yu heard what Liu Fei said, a faint smile appeared on his face like a knife. Even if he raised his head slightly, he looked at Liu Fei, his eyes were full of indifference, and calmly said, "Liu Fei, you are really interesting. Do you think you are useful for me to sow discord here?"


    "Since Mr. Lin has said so, we naturally listen to what Mr. Lin said. As for whether we can eat meat or drink soup, don''t bother you!"


    When Liu Fei heard the speech, the muscles on her face trembled and became a little twisted. Her eyes were full of Sen Leng looking at Su Yu, almost biting her teeth and saying, "Su Yu, don''t forget that you are the son of the Su family''s boss and the son-in-law of the Su family. With these words, do you want the Su family to be the running dog of Heng Yanlin?"


    Hearing Liu Fei''s words, Su Yu shook his head and laughed. He couldn''t help but say, "Liu Fei, Liu Fei, it seems that you haven''t made any progress at all. Forget it. Anyway, no matter how much you talk to a stupid woman like you, you won''t understand it. You''d better leave here quickly, otherwise, when Mr. Lin comes back, you want to leave, but you can''t leave!"


    Liu Feihan angrily said, "Su Yu, you threaten me!! don''t forget that if it weren''t for our Liu family, your Su family would have been destroyed by the Yu family!"


    Su Yu shrugged his shoulders, stretched out his hands, looked indifferent, and said faintly, "well, you''re right. I''ll tell my father about this thing after I go out. But this thing is not our Su family''s idea, so if you want to use this kindness to coerce us to go to Yu''s institution, it''s really a pity, and I can''t do it."


    "After all, it is Mr. Lin, not our Su family, who really decides. Now, do you understand what I say?"


    "You!!"


    Su Yu''s words, passed into Liu Fei''s ears, made her face particularly ugly, like eating bitter gourd, and the whole face became iron green.


    Liu Fei really didn''t expect that Su Yu was watertight and didn''t give her a chance at all, which made Liu Fei''s inner mood full of shock, like a river overturned, and there was no way to calm down for a long time.


    However, Liu Fei has now understood, not to mention what the Su family''s position is, but at present, Su Yu is completely on the side of hengyanlin. Even if he says that they are the running dogs of hengyanlin, they have no response at all, just like this, which really shocked Liu Fei''s heart.


    "Now, get out! Otherwise, don''t go!" Su Yu''s eyes became extremely cold at this time, said the cold voice.


    Hearing these words, Liu Fei''s face became extremely gloomy, as if it was going to drip water. Looking at Su Yu, she could not wait to break him into pieces. After all, this was the first time she had encountered such a thing.


    It''s also the first time someone told her to get out!


    It happened that Liu Fei didn''t know how to refute. Her eyes revealed the color of Sen Han, almost gnashing her teeth, but she was very clear that Su Yu was unwilling to cooperate at present. Even if she really wanted to do something, it could be said that she would not succeed at all.


    Thinking of this, Liu Fei could only gnash her teeth, glare at Su Yu viciously, and said angrily, "OK, very good, very good, I remember, Su Yu, this account, I will come back from you sooner or later!"

 Chapter 2940

    "Let''s go!"


    At that moment, Liu Fei said such a sentence coldly, and soon she was the person with the Liu family and turned around and left here.


    Seeing that Liu Fei had left here with others, Su Yu was also a little relieved, because he was really a little worried about Liu Fei''s perseverance. At that time, if there was any conflict, it would be really bad.


    Although Su Yugang did just say a lot of harsh words, he was also very clear in his heart. Now he was not suitable to offend the Liu family. After all, the Liu family was also one of the three aristocratic families. Without the Yu family, there was also his Liu family.


    Although they really need to rely on Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin is still an outsider after all, and can''t rely on him for everything, so it''s not easy to completely tear his face with the Liu family.


    Of course, their su family''s attitude should also be displayed. After all, Mu Shishan is still here. If her attitude is not firm enough, if Mu Shishan mentions such a sentence with Heng Yanlin later, all their previous efforts of the Su family will be in vain!


    Thinking of this, Su Yu was also secretly glad that Liu Fei didn''t completely make trouble, otherwise, it really didn''t end well.


    Seeing that Liu Fei had left here with the Liu family, Su Yu immediately ordered the two Su family members and said, "you two go outside to guard, and I don''t know whether the Liu family will come again. You guard well, and if there is any trouble, you will immediately report back!"


    "Yes, Master Yu!"


    The two Su families immediately arched their hands and bowed to the former.


    "No!"


    At this time, a voice full of faint laughter sounded outside the stone temple.


    Hearing the sound, everyone present was surprised, because they felt that the sound was very familiar.


    The crowd turned their heads and looked towards the door. Immediately, they saw a figure stepping in from outside.


    This person, not others, is hengyanlin.


    "Yan Lin!"


    Seeing the appearance of Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a touch of surprise. The coolness on her body dissipated in an instant, as if after the cold winter, the spring flowers were blooming, which was particularly charming.


    Mu Shishan walked in front of Heng Yanlin, and there was no girl''s reserve. She jumped directly into his arms and felt the warmth emanating from his arms, making her feel very safe.


    Seeing Mu Shishan relying on his arms like a child, Heng Yanlin was also slightly stunned, but soon a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Mu Shishan''s head, and then said softly, "OK, OK, it''s OK, I''m not back?"


    Seeing Mu Shishan was still unwilling to let go, which made Heng Yanlin''s heart full of joy and emotion. At the same time, there was a trace of helplessness, so he had to whisper in her ear, "wife, so many people are watching!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan reacted. She hugged Heng Yanlin in full view of the public. At present, her pretty face showed an abnormal crimson look, and then quickly pushed away Heng Yanlin and retreated a few steps.


    Seeing Mu Shishan was like shaking off chewing gum, he pushed himself away, which made Heng Yanlin have some helpless emotions surging in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart, "this woman is really realistic!"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin shook his head, immediately raised his head and looked at Su Yu. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips, nodded at him and said, "let''s go!"


    Su Yu looked at Heng Yan Lin, and a look of hesitation appeared on his face. He even asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, just... Did you see Liu Fei and them?"


    "See! What''s the matter?" Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of confusion.


    "Ah? No, nothing." Su Yu saw that Heng Yanlin actually asked, and immediately shook his head, but he was still a little uneasy in his heart. He didn''t know what Heng Yanlin thought, but how did he open his mouth?


    Su Yu didn''t know how to explain it.


    Seeing Su Yu''s uneasy appearance, Heng Yanlin certainly understood why Su Yu had such a reaction in his heart. At that moment, he smiled and said to Su Yu, "OK, I know what the situation is. You don''t have to worry. I heard your conversation, and I won''t embarrass you in this matter."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu immediately put down his heart, and then hurriedly said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, we really don''t have any collusion with the Liu family. They secretly ran over and wanted us to follow them. We just refused, and..."


    "OK, I just said it, and I already know it. You don''t have to say it again. There are some things, some words, and talking too much will backfire. Do you understand?" Looking at Su Yu, Heng Yanlin said in earnest.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu''s face showed a look of surprise, but soon he reacted. Heng Yanlin was teaching himself. At that moment, Su Yu nodded slightly, bowed and bowed and said, "yes, Mr. Lin, Su Yu has been taught."


    Heng Yanlin nodded and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he stepped in front of the transmission door. With a sweep of his eyes, he immediately waved his palm, followed by a flash of light and shadow.


    These lights and shadows are wrapped in spiritual stones.


    These spirit stones fell on the core of the transmission gate, and immediately the whole transmission gate burst into dazzling light. Immediately, with a "bang", a light surged out on the surface of the transmission gate, like a lake, rippling with ripples.


    Su Yu and others were also quite surprised to see the door of transmission open, because before, they were from another entrance on the first floor to the second floor, and did not go through the door of transmission, so now they see the door of transmission, and their emotions are still quite shocked.


    "Let''s go!"


    Heng Yanlin said faintly, and immediately he stepped in.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin walked in, Mu Shishan also followed him.


    As for Su Yu, they were also stunned. Then they reacted and shouted, "go in!"

 Chapter 2941

    Just when they all entered it, after a while, the portal of transmission dimmed and stopped working.


    After the transmission gate stopped working, but only a moment later, figures rushed in from outside the stone temple.


    These people, not others, are Liu Fei and Liu family.


    Liu Fei looked at the dim transmission door in front of her. A look of great anger appeared on the beautiful face of Ying Zhi, and she almost gnashed her teeth and said, "Damn it! How dare you treat me like this, Su Yu, you are very good. I can''t calculate this account so easily!"


    Hearing what Liu Fei said, the Liu family members present looked at each other. Immediately, the four elders of the Liu family looked at Liu Fei, bowed slightly, and asked aloud, "Miss, now that they have all entered the transmission gate and returned to the first floor, do you think we will go with them?"


    Hearing the words spoken by the fourth elder of the Liu family, Liu Fei immediately turned her head and looked at him. Immediately, a cold look appeared on her delicate face, and said in a cold voice, "do you think your life is not long enough?"


    Hearing this, the fourth elder of the Liu family quickly bowed down and said to Liu Fei, "no, miss, that''s not what I mean!"


    "If we go now, we will definitely die. Maybe hengyanlin already knew that we were nearby and didn''t go. If we enter it now, we will be ambushed by hengyanlin, who has formed an encirclement in front of us. Now if we go in the past, we may just die!"


    Hearing what Liu Fei said, the two elders of the Liu family looked at each other, and immediately the four elders of the Liu family said, "since it''s like this, why are you here, miss?"


    "Naturally, it''s to enter the first floor," Liu Fei said faintly when hearing the inquiry of the fourth elder of the Liu family, "but it''s not now. Otherwise, it''s likely to arouse the other party''s vigilance."


    "They thought we would go down at the first time, but they didn''t know it at all. I had already seen through their conspiracy!" Speaking of this, Liu Fei''s pretty face showed a very proud smile, and said coldly.


    "It seems that they won''t come."


    At the same time, when Liu Fei said this, on the other side of the transmission gate, in the stone temple on the first floor, all the people of the Su family were on alert and looked at the transmission gate. They were very worried that the transmission gate would shine at this time, and then the people of the Liu family came.


    However, after waiting for a moment, they found that there was no movement at the transmission gate, which made everyone present full of confusion. They didn''t understand why until now, those people of the Liu family had not come.


    At that moment, Su Yu''s face was full of doubts, and he turned his head to look at hengyanlin, wanting to know the answer from hengyanlin.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin sighed lightly and said such a sentence.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Su Yu''s face showed a look of surprise and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, do you mean to say that the Liu guys have already known our attempt and have no intention to come?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. It has been ten minutes. If the Liu family really wanted to follow, they would have come at the first time. Maybe they would have passed before the transmission door was closed."


    "It''s just a pity that this thing didn''t happen, which means that these people of the Liu family have discovered our attempt, otherwise, we would have been fighting with others now."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Su Yu suddenly realized and nodded, but immediately his face appeared a confused color, and asked aloud, "since it''s like this, I really want to know why the Liu family knew?"


    "They are not fools. Don''t think I''m the smartest person in the world. People smarter than me are everywhere. The strength of the Liu family is really not very good, but don''t forget that they are all human and can think normally. Someone can always think of this level."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin said to Su Yu with a faint smile on his handsome face.


    After saying this sentence, Heng Yanlin suddenly felt something. Immediately, his palm waved suddenly, and then the heaven and earth ring on his finger burst into a faint light, and then with a "bang", a dazzling light burst out from it like a meteor, and finally fell on the ground.


    Immediately, the light on the ground gradually dissipated and turned into a figure.


    This figure is none other than Qiming.


    Seeing the figure of Qiming appear here, Su Yu and others showed a startling color on their faces, and couldn''t help shouting: "elder Qiming!"


    Perhaps hearing the call, elder Qiming''s eyelashes shook, and soon he finally opened his eyes slowly.


    Seeing elder Qiming open his eyes, Su Yu and others suddenly showed surprise on their faces, and they shouted in succession:


    "Elder Qiming, you wake up!"


    "Well..."


    When Qiming opened his eyes, a dazed color appeared on his old face, and a groan came out of his mouth. Looking at these people in front of him, some didn''t respond. However, after seeing Su Yu with a surprised face, Qiming finally came back to his senses, and some of them asked in an uncertain voice, "Master Yu?"


    "It''s me, it''s me, elder Qiming, you finally wake up, great! Great!"


    Hearing that Qiming was already talking, Su Yu immediately cried with joy and kept shouting.


    After all, Qiming almost died for him at the beginning, which made Su Yu moved and blamed himself. Now it''s a very happy thing for Su Yu to see that Qiming finally recovers and wakes up.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Qiming was slightly stunned and looked around. The memory in his mind was also gradually untied, but he had not completely recovered: "where am I?"

 Chapter 2942

    Hearing Qiming''s inquiry, Su Yu hurriedly said, "elder Qiming, you are now at the portal on the first floor. We have just sent you down from the second floor, and then Mr. Lin let you out."


    With these words, Su Yu''s eyes looked at hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Qiming, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. He immediately said, "you have been seriously injured before, so I have to see you put in my heaven and earth ring to recuperate, but fortunately, you have recovered now, and you can finally make people feel at ease."


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, Qiming finally reacted, and his memory slowly recovered in communication. Then his eyes became brighter and brighter, and he immediately stood up from the ground with great difficulty.


    Su Yu''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He hurried over and reached out to help Qiming''s body.


    Qiming felt it, but a faint smile appeared on his old face. He immediately raised his head, looked at hengyanlin, raised his hands, and then arched his hands slightly at him, bowed down, and said, "Mr. Lin, thank you for saving my life. I''m very grateful for saving my life."


    Hearing Qiming''s words, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly, and immediately waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since I have promised you that you can inherit Su Yu, I naturally want to do what I say."


    "Inheritance?"


    Hearing this, Qiming was slightly stunned. He immediately turned his head and looked at Su Yu. A look of surprise appeared on his old face. He couldn''t help but ask, "you, have you been inherited?"


    "Yes, elder Qiming, I have been inherited. It all depends on Mr. Lin. if it wasn''t for Mr. Lin, I really couldn''t get this inheritance!"


    Hearing Qiming''s inquiry, Su Yu quickly nodded and said to him.


    Hearing that Su Yu had received the inheritance, Qiming immediately showed a happy smile on his old face, nodded his head and said repeatedly, "OK, OK, OK, you finally succeeded, and you really didn''t disappoint me!"


    Su Yu heard the speech, but showed a look of embarrassment, a little naive, and then said, "no, no, it''s all because of Mr. Lin''s help. Without Mr. Lin, I''m afraid I really can''t get inheritance."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly and said, "you don''t have to be too modest. I''m just leading you in. I''m your guide. But as for whether you can get inheritance, it all depends on your own talent and understanding. If you can''t do it yourself, even if I lead you in, it''s useless."


    "Anyway, Mr. Lin, I still want to thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid Su Yu couldn''t be inherited." Qiming shouted at Hengyan Lin.


    "Not only that, but Mr. Lin also helped our Su family. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid our Su family would have been destroyed by others." Su Yu said such a sentence again.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Qiming''s old face was confused, and he asked aloud, "Oh? Really? What''s going on?"


    "Things are like this, we..."


    When Su Yu was preparing to talk about wealth, Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "let''s talk on the way, and elder Qiming also needs to walk around and exercise his muscles and bones."


    Heng Yanlin felt that he had to stop it. Otherwise, according to Su Yu''s pace, he might not be able to finish speaking for a day.


    However, Heng Yanlin never thought that Su Yu was a chatterbox.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Su Yu was stunned, even nodded at him and said, "yes!"


    At present, Heng Yanlin shook his palm and presented a map. Immediately, he began to take it away and go out according to the map.


    "Hey, I tell you, elder Qiming, a lot of things have happened during this period..."


    Su Yu looked at Heng Yanlin, who had already started to find the way according to the map, and looked at it without paying attention. Then he helped Qiming''s body forward and told him something that had happened after his coma.


    Hearing what Su Yu said, Qiming''s old face was shocked again and again, and there was no time to hide and calm down.


    Qiming really didn''t expect so many things to happen during his coma.


    What made him feel incredible was that the ancestors of the Yu family actually ran in, but what made Qiming more shocked was that the ancestors of the Yu family couldn''t win hengyanlin, but were destroyed by hengyanlin, and now there was only a group of residues left.


    This made Qiming look at the back of hengyanlin who was leading the way in front. His muddy eyes were full of shock, which made him cannot help but sigh, Sighed: "it''s really not easy. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. However, Mr. Lin''s strength is really strong. If it weren''t for him this time, I''m afraid our Su family would be doomed! After we go out, we must be good to thank others."


    "This is for sure, but now I can''t figure out why the ancestor of the Yu family can come in. He is obviously the great perfection of the foundation construction, and the limit of transmitting jade pendant is only to reach the initial weight of the foundation construction. How on earth did he do it?" Su Yu''s face appeared confused and said to Qiming.


    "This is really a little strange, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he''s gone, and we don''t need to care," Qiming said faintly, and a faint smile appeared on his old face. "Moreover, I''m afraid the ancestors of the Yu family didn''t expect that they would encounter such a stubble?"


    "I thought I was the strongest king after I came to xuanming Zhenfu, but I didn''t expect that there was a more powerful king like Mr. Lin, who could only die so oppressed."


    "What you said is indeed very reasonable. I''m afraid if I knew that Mr. Lin was there, I wouldn''t be able to come in. I guess now that I''m in hell, I''ll die?" Su Yu also smiled softly at this time and said aloud.

 Chapter 2943

    Hearing what Su Yu said, Qiming smiled and said, "what you said is quite reasonable. I think he should really regret dying."


    "Anyway, at least we have to thank Mr. Lin." Qiming looked at Su Yu. A serious expression appeared on his old face and continued.


    Su Yu nodded and said, "I understand this, but there is one thing I don''t understand."


    When saying this sentence, Su Yu''s eyebrows also frowned tightly, and at the same time, a confused color appeared on his face. Looking at Qiming, he walked and said, "why did the ancestors of the Yu family risk so much to enter it?"


    "Let alone whether he knows Mr. Lin''s existence or not, although apart from Mr. Lin, he is indeed a king like existence, which can suppress all of us, but don''t forget that xuanmingzhen''s mansion is also full of danger. Even if he is a master of building a perfect foundation, he may not be able to survive unharmed."


    "So, what is he for? What is his purpose? Is it just to come in and kill us all? Is it a little too strange?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s analytical words, Qiming''s snow-white eyebrows also shook, and a thoughtful color appeared on his old face. He immediately nodded gently and said, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really strange, but he''s dead now, and we don''t know what his plan is. However, I think there is a person, maybe he can infer what Yu''s plan is."


    "Who?"


    Su Yu asked immediately after hearing the speech.


    Qiming didn''t answer, but looked up at the slender figure in front of him.


    Su Yu understood in a flash, and then he was stunned: "you mean... Mr. Lin?"


    "Mr. Lin is so smart that I think he should know what medicine is sold in the gourd of the ancestors of the Yu family." Qiming smiled and said to Su Yu, "so if you really want to know the answer to this question, maybe you can ask Mr. Lin."


    "Like this..."


    Hearing Qiming''s words, Su Yu murmured, but he didn''t leave for hengyanlin at the first time. Instead, a look of hesitation appeared on his face.


    Seeing Su Yu''s hesitation, Qiming smiled faintly and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to know what the plan is?"


    "No, I''m just thinking about how to ask Mr. Lin for advice." Su Yu''s face became a little uncomfortable, but he soon tried to keep calm and said to Qiming.


    Seeing that Su Yu was still maintaining a very calm appearance, Qiming couldn''t help laughing: "are you afraid of Mr. Lin?"


    "Who said that? Of course I''m not afraid!"


    Su Yu subconsciously retorted, but his momentum soon weakened, and some helplessly said, "elder Qiming, Mr. Lin is still in a different world from us. He is a real big man. Do you think he will pay attention to me?"


    "Why not? He is not an ordinary big man, not to mention that now you still have a chance to ask more questions if you can be around him, otherwise, there will be no chance in the future!" Qiming said faintly.


    "But..." Su Yu heard this, some heart, but still some fear.


    After all, the realm and means of hengyanlin are all very strong, which is not what ordinary spiritual practice can do at all. Moreover, Su Yu can obtain inheritance completely because of hengyanlin. If it is not for hengyanlin, he may not be able to enter the great Xuanmen to fight for inheritance. Therefore, Su Yu respects and respects hengyanlin at the same time.


    Seeing that Su Yu was still hesitating, Qiming shook his head helplessly, sighed lightly, and immediately said, "you, you, you are so hesitating, how can you achieve great things in the future? Forget it, let me open this mouth for you."


    Hearing Qiming''s words, Su Yu''s face showed a surprise and asked aloud, "really?"


    "Nonsense, can I cheat you? But it''s only this once. The next opportunity is up to you." Qiming threw a big white eye at Su Yu, and immediately said so.


    "Understand!" Su Yu replied with a smile on his face.


    So, Qiming took Su Yu to speed up his pace and came to Heng Yanlin''s side. Qiming arched his palm slightly at Heng Yanlin. A flattering smile appeared on his old face and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, do you have time?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin glanced at Qiming and asked faintly, "how?"


    "I have a question. I want to ask Mr. Lin." Qiming said.


    "Then let everyone rest in place."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t worry much, so he said, and immediately said to Qiming, "what''s your problem?"


    Qiming didn''t speak, but looked at Su Yu.


    Su Yu responded, arched his palm at Hengyan Lin, and said, "Mr. Lin, in fact, I have a confusion in my heart. After thinking about it, I still can''t solve it in every way, so I can only have the cheek to ask Mr. Lin for advice."


    "What confusion?"


    "It''s the ancestor of the Yu family. Why did he bother to enter xuanmingzhen mansion? What is this for? Is his purpose only to drive us out?" Su Yu looked at hengyanlin and asked this question.


    Hearing this question, Heng Yanlin involuntarily outlined a faint smile on the corner of his lips, and immediately said to Su Yu, "of course not, his purpose is to destroy your Su family."


    "But isn''t it the same?" Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu was immediately confused. He killed all the Su family here. Is it different to destroy the Su family at all?


    However, Qiming is more intelligent. Hearing this, a look of horror appeared on his old face, and he couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Lin''s meaning is that the Yu family is taking advantage of this opportunity to open xuanming Zhenfu to completely destroy our entire Su family? Including those outside?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded and said, "it seems that there are still smart people. What you said is not wrong. The Yu family''s plan is indeed like this."

 Chapter 2944

    "The reason why the ancestors of the Yu family came here was that they wanted to kill all your people in xuanming Zhenfu first, and then they could cooperate with the Yu family outside and kill all the Su family members who stayed at the seal."


    "Those who can come here are basically elite masters of all aristocratic families. Once you kill all of you in xuanmingzhen mansion, you will lose some combat power. Then the Yu family will improve themselves and become stronger through the benefits obtained from xuanmingzhen mansion, and then unite with the Yu family outside. Then those Su family members who stay in the mountain may be their opponents?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s analysis, Su Yu''s face showed a look of Horror: "how is this possible? Isn''t the Yu family looking for death? Don''t forget, there is the Liu family outside! The Yu family wants to deal with the Su family, will the Liu family watch helplessly?"


    "Of course, they will watch helplessly and help if they can''t help!" Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin suddenly smiled calmly and said such a sentence.


    "This..."


    Su Yu was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately looked at Qiming, who said to the former, "think carefully about why Mr. Lin would say that."


    Su Yu frowned, but he still couldn''t understand.


    Seeing that Su Yu''s IQ was so worrying, Heng Yanlin also felt speechless. How could Su Ming produce such a reckless man? Nod your head without thinking.


    Seeing Su Yu''s frown and silence, Qiming also felt very speechless in his heart. He had the same idea with Heng Yanlin, and felt that he was too weak in intelligence.


    However, even if you don''t have IQ, it''s your own young owner. You still have to give a lot of help!


    At that moment, Qiming couldn''t help but open his mouth and said aloud, "Master Yu, have you forgotten something?"


    "What is it?" Su Yu raised his head and asked.


    "This time, the leader of the Liu family is Liu Fei." Qiming said.


    "Liu Fei?"


    Su Yu was stunned, and immediately his eyes burst into a bright light, a look of sudden enlightenment: "yes, Liu Fei is the daughter of the Liu family and Liu Xiong''s baby granddaughter. If the people of the Yu family can catch Liu Fei and threaten Liu Xiong with Liu Fei''s life, Liu Xiong, even if he really wants to help our Su family, there is no way!"


    Qiming nodded and said, "yes, it''s like this, so it''s necessary for the ancestors of the Yu family to make a move, because only his presence can ensure that this plan is infallible."


    "It''s just a pity that the rest of his family was unlucky enough to meet Mr. Lin."


    Speaking of this, a happy smile appeared on Qiming''s old face, and then turned his head to look at hengyanlin.


    "Yes, this time, thanks to Mr. Lin!" Su Yu also arched his palm at Hengyan Lin, leaned down and said.


    "OK, thank you, then you don''t have to say. How many times have you thanked along the way, and my ears are about to cocoon," Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said, "however, although I thwarted the plot of the ancestors of the Yu family, those guys outside will not necessarily stop. They may continue to fight, so be prepared."


    Su Yu''s face suddenly changed when he heard this: "you mean, the Yu family may make a move?"


    "Yes, and it may be done in advance. Before we are about to leave here, so we must go out one day in advance to prevent the Su family from falling into danger." when hengyanlin heard Su Yu''s words, he nodded at once and said, "the time left for us is not too much, so we need to investigate that institution as soon as possible, so we can have more information to deal with the Yu family."


    "The Yu family can quietly arrange people in xuanmingzhen mansion for decades, so the achievements they have developed and the benefits they have obtained must be countless. They have been patient until now, and finally they are in trouble, which proves that they have been well prepared. If not, they will not send the ancestors of the Yu family to xuanmingzhen mansion."


    "Therefore, I think the possibility of a high probability is that the Yu family has enough inside information. Whether it is dealing with those inside or outside xuanming Zhenfu, there is a great possibility that it can succeed."


    "Since it''s like this, what should we do? Should we leave here now to support the outside!" Su Yu heard what Heng Yanlin said, and immediately panicked and said in a hurry.


    "There''s no need to be so nervous, Master Yu. Even if the Yu family really has a lot of information, it''s not a very easy thing to take down our Su family completely, because if the Yu family can really crush it completely, then they won''t send the ancestors of the Yu family to come in this xuanmingzhen mansion to catch Liu Fei."


    Looking at Su Yu with a flustered face, Qiming shook his head and patiently explained these words.


    Heng Yanlin nodded and said, "yes, it''s really like this. The Yu family has indeed become stronger, but it''s also limited. If it''s really too powerful, he doesn''t need to use so many tricks, because it''s really unnecessary."


    Seeing that both Heng Yanlin and Qiming had said so, Su Yu was a little relieved.


    After all, Su Ming is the master of the Su family at present. He is Su Yu''s father. It is also reasonable for him to worry.


    "But even in this way, we don''t have much time left. We need to start as soon as possible and go to the institution occupied by the Yu family. Maybe we can get the secrets that can crack the many details of the Yu family." Heng Yanlin said.


    Su Yu nodded at once and said with great approval, "yes, yes, Mr. Lin, what you said is very reasonable. Let''s start quickly and don''t delay our efforts."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Qiming shook his head helplessly.


    However, just when they were ready to leave, Heng Yanlin felt a very fierce atmosphere at this time, and then a huge dark shadow fell from the sky.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed color. He directly raised his hands and slapped them on the chest of Qiming and Su Yu, using soft strength to blast their bodies out, but it was too late to escape.

 Chapter 2945

    "Boom!"


    A huge earth shaking sound rang out on the sand, even though countless dust billowed up and filled the sky.


    "Yan Lin!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was suppressed by the pangran dark shadow, Mu Shishan immediately screamed.


    "All on alert!"


    At this moment, other people also shouted loudly and looked at the dust fog in front of them.


    Even Qiming and Su Yu''s faces were full of worry, because hengyanlin had just been suppressed by this behemoth because he helped them.


    The power that erupted can definitely press both of them into meat sauce. As for Heng Yanlin, although they both know that Heng Yanlin''s strength is very strong, they really don''t know what the result is like when they are bombarded by such a strong force.


    After a long time, the dust finally dissipated, and then a few meters high dark shadow appeared in the sight of everyone.


    When they carefully saw what the huge shadow was, they were stunned for the first time.


    Because the owner of this huge shadow is nothing else, it is Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    "What''s the matter? Why did it suddenly hit Mr. Lin?"


    Seeing Tyrannosaurus Rex appear here and attack hengyanlin, everyone present was stunned and unimaginable.


    As for the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s claws are also struggling to suppress, because below, Hengyan Lin is raising his fist and trying to counter the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s claws.


    Heng Yanlin also completely didn''t expect that Tyrannosaurus Rex would catch up and attack himself, which made him swear: "Tyrannosaurus Rex, are you crazy? Are you still shooting at me?"


    "You are crazy, you coward!!" Tyrannosaurus Rex heard that Heng Yanlin actually scolded himself, and immediately shouted angrily, "I''m going to kill you!"


    "What coward! Don''t talk nonsense, will you?"


    Hearing the roar of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yanlin said angrily.


    He now understood why Tyrannosaurus Rex would catch up.


    It''s because these guys know that they want to leave Daxuan mansion!


    However, why is only Tyrannosaurus Rex chasing?


    Is it because they sent Tyrannosaurus Rex here?


    However, they should all know that Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t have beaten me!


    Then the only possibility is that leilong and others have already known that they are leaving Daxuan mansion, but although they are angry, they do not intend to investigate their responsibilities, but decide to give up.


    Only the hot tempered Tyrannosaurus Rex, because it really couldn''t stand the fact that Heng Yanlin wanted to leave Daxuan mansion, felt cheated and that Heng Yanlin was a coward, so it was finally angry and wanted to rush to find Heng Yanlin and said.


    After sorting out the front and back thoughts, Heng Yanlin already understood in his heart that Tyrannosaurus Rex could not be angry with himself!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled, looked at Tyrannosaurus Rex, and said, "are you so unwilling to give up on me?"


    "Don''t give up, you ghost!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex saw that Heng Yanlin could still laugh. Immediately, the anger in its chest became stronger, roared in its mouth, raised its dragon claws, and slammed down again.


    Seeing that Tyrannosaurus Rex launched a fierce offensive towards him, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a rather speechless look. He didn''t expect that Tyrannosaurus Rex would be so angry.


    But looking at him like this, if you don''t help him vent well, I''m afraid you''ll be bored in your heart.


    "Well, for the sake of working hard for me before, I won''t quarrel with it. I''ll fight with it well and let her vent her anger. Alas, I really didn''t expect that I would be so kind. Who calls me a good person? There''s no way!"


    Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart. Immediately, the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then his body retreated violently, like a gust of wind, and in an instant he avoided the fierce claws of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex pounced on the void, and the void waved by the dragon''s claws immediately appeared three sharp strength awns, as if to tear the void apart, especially fierce.


    Originally, if Heng Yanlin didn''t hide, it was impossible to say that the accumulated anger in Tyrannosaurus Rex would dissipate a large part, but now Heng Yanlin actually avoided!!


    Get away, this guy is really a coward. He is even unwilling to bear my claw. He is not aware of the mistake at all. No, I will kill him!


    The more the Tyrannosaurus Rex wanted to be angry, the more he thought about it, the more intense the anger in his body was. Like a volcano about to erupt, the extremely violent atmosphere was released from his tall body. Immediately, the Tyrannosaurus Rex roared in his mouth, and his eyes burst into a blazing light. Looking at hengyanlin, he roared wildly, "bastard, I must let you die!"


    With this sentence, Tyrannosaurus Rex opened his mouth basin, and then with a "bang", a pillar of flame spewed out and shot towards Hengyan Lin.


    The blazing flames surged into the void, and the surrounding space became extremely hot and dry in an instant, and the temperature rose in vain, as if it had suddenly entered a hot summer.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he saw that the Tyrannosaurus Rex actually spewed such a pillar of fire towards him. At that moment, an incredible look appeared on his handsome face, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "aren''t you? Are you serious?"


    With this sentence, the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet stamped heavily on the ground, and immediately with a "bang", countless auras gushed out under his feet, and quickly bombarded the sand, lifting up all the sand on the sand, and immediately surging and converging, forming a sand wall in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, the pillar of fire hit the sand wall hard, and a powerful energy wave broke out, spreading out.


    Immediately, the sand wall exploded, and countless gravel splashed out like rain, mixed with countless sparks, fell on the ground, making a "zizizi" sound.


    "Who''s on leave with you? I won''t give up until I kill you!"


    Tyrannosaurus rex was more angry when he saw that his attack was resisted by hengyanlin.

 Chapter 2946

    After the anger, he roared out again, opened his own blood basin, and spewed out a pillar of fire again.


    This time, the pillar of fire sprayed by Tyrannosaurus rex was bigger and thicker than the one just now, full of very terrible power, emitting an extremely hot breath, as if it was going to burn the whole space into ashes, and shrouded hengyanlin.


    Seeing this pillar of fire sprayed by Tyrannosaurus Rex, the energy breath filled with it was even more fierce than just now, which made Heng Yanlin''s face change again and again. Immediately, his handsome face finally couldn''t help but show an angry look, he cursed, and even burst out: "shit! Are you finished!"


    When the voice fell, Heng Yanlin''s hands were quickly sealed, and a path of aura was rapidly tossing and rotating with the changes of the printing method in his hands. Finally, a rune that looked like the word "light" was formed. Immediately, he drank heavily in his mouth, and the sealed hands were snapped forward boldly.


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, this Rune shot out. Immediately, it was spinning like a whirlwind cone in midair. Immediately, with a "bang", it suddenly opened, forming a light net, directly covering the flame column, and devouring the flame column at the same time.


    At the moment of swallowing, the light net was also shining with bright golden light, and at the same time it became bigger and bigger. Immediately, it was like a huge beast, opening its monstrous blood basin and shrouding the whole body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Are you still here!?"


    Seeing this optical net, T-Rex couldn''t help thinking of the situation it first encountered with hengyanlin. At that time, this bastard also trapped himself with similar means!


    Hum! I''ve been taught a lesson once. Will I be taught a second time? Are you kidding!!


    Thinking of this, Tyrannosaurus Rex gave a roar, immediately its feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then heard a "bang", immediately Tyrannosaurus Rex''s huge body jumped up on the ground, and then jumped into the air.


    Seeing the Tyrannosaurus Rex jump into the air, Hengyan Linton felt speechless for a while. He didn''t expect that the Tyrannosaurus Rex would jump into the air at all. Isn''t it clear that he wants to die?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin shook his head, immediately waved his palm suddenly, and immediately the enlarged optical net turned upside down and continued to cover the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body.


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex saw this, he immediately gave a cold hum, and immediately there was a fierce light in his eyes. Then he quickly swung up his claws, and immediately roared, and then slapped them out.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there is a very powerful energy, that is, its dragon claws burst out, and then formed a column of light, emitting red light, and then condensed into a dragon claw. At the same time, this dragon claw is also gradually becoming larger, and at the moment of becoming, there is also a tap roaring faintly.


    Then, with a "bang", the dragon''s claw hit this huge light net fiercely, and then the dazzling light bloomed between the whole heaven and earth, like a dazzling day, which made the whole heaven and earth show a red sun, and also made everyone''s eyes really painful, so they had to close their eyes.


    Immediately, in the dazzling light, only a slight tearing sound of "hiss" rang out, and then the optical net was almost torn to pieces in an instant. At the same time, with a "bang", the dragon claw emitted a very strong force, like the Buddha''s palm, fell from the sky and suppressed towards Hengyan forest.


    Seeing this huge dragon claw coming towards him, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly widened, and an unimaginable shock appeared on his handsome face. He completely didn''t expect that his spiritual skill would be broken by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and even broke out such a powerful offensive, which made Heng Yanlin really feel a little incredible.


    However, seeing the fierce attack coming at him, Heng Yanlin also narrowed his eyes and quickly calmed himself down. Immediately, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and he said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting. I want to see how powerful your attack contains!"


    With this sentence, the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and immediately a "bang", a sound like a dull thunder, rang out on the ground, and then Heng Yanlin''s eyes slightly opened, with a fiery light shining like the sun, followed by Heng Yanlin''s hands are fast binding, and then there is a spirit rushing out, converging in midair.


    With the infusion of auras, the auras in the air gradually condensed into a gilded sword column, emitting a sharp and boundless breath, and sending out a "buzzing" sound, as if the whole world were to be torn to pieces, which was shocking.


    Then Heng Yanlin made a deep cry in his mouth. Immediately, his hands changed, and immediately, with a "bang", the gilded sword pole shot out and hit the red dragon claws that fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, an explosion like thunder rang out between heaven and earth, causing the whole space to tremble violently, as if it could not bear the terrorist force generated between the two, and it would be torn apart.


    Seeing the violent energy fluctuations in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a look of horror, because at this time, he thought of the words Lei long had said before, and then thought that this was the first floor!


    The first layer of heaven and earth is more fragile than the second layer of heaven and earth!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at the energy fluctuation that continued to become more fierce and violent in midair, and looked at that trend, it seemed that it would become more and more violent, which immediately made Heng Yanlin have an ominous premonition in his heart, He thought to himself, "you can''t fight like this anymore. If you fight like this again, I''m afraid King Daxuan will feel it again. Then he strengthened the heaven and earth. If there are problems in the first layer of heaven and earth..."


    "Then, I''m afraid the rebellious people on the fourth floor can really do whatever they want..."

 Chapter 2947

    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin raised his head, and a serious color appeared on his handsome face. Immediately, his heart moved, and his mind sank into the heaven and earth ring, and began to explore what was inside.


    Soon, Heng Yanlin touched a hard thing, and his eyes suddenly burst into a bright light. Even in his heart, he thought, "found it!"


    Then, his heart moved, and Heng Yanlin suddenly threw out his palm, and then a hard black stone appeared in his palm.


    There are countless lines on the surface of this black stone, which looks quite strange. At the same time, its structure is in an irregular triangular body, as if it had not been carved naturally.


    At present, Heng Yanlin pulled out a faint smile on the corner of his lips, suddenly raised his head and looked at the increasingly violent energy in the sky, even on the edge of losing control.


    In the void, there also began to appear traces of vibration, visible to the naked eye, rippling in bursts.


    Obviously, if it continues like this, this energy will break this place.


    At that time, I''m afraid the whole world on the first floor will have a chain reaction and collapse and explode directly because of this.


    At that time, the consequences will be uncontrollable!


    Fortunately, however, hengyanlin has a solution.


    Heng Yanlin threw the irregular triangular black stone in his hand, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. Looking at the increasingly violent energy fluctuations in the sky, his eyes suddenly widened, and the dazzling light burst out like lightning.


    Then, his mind moved, which was to inject the aura into the irregular triangular black stone. Immediately, his palm suddenly threw up, throwing the irregular triangular black stone out.


    "Leave you!"


    "Whew!"


    At that moment, this irregular triangular black stone shot out and flew towards the increasingly inflated energy wave.


    At the moment of shooting, the irregular triangular black stone began to bloom with bright light on the surface because of the aura injected by hengyanlin. It didn''t take long to grow directly, and at the same time, a strong pulling force broke out on the black stone.


    At that moment, the violent energy on the sky was frantically sucked by it, making the volume of the black stone become larger and larger, just like a ball filled with gas, and these gases are these violent energy.


    However, it took only a dozen breaths, and all the violent energy in the sky that could explode the world at any time was absorbed by the irregular triangular black stones.


    At that moment, the whole world became clear, without any destruction and violent energy floating.


    Only an irregular triangular black stone that is 100 meters tall stays in the void.


    But soon, countless lights were blooming on the surface of the black stone. Immediately, lines released a terrible breath of energy, and then a "Dong" sound, like the sound of a stone thrown into the pool, followed by a "boom" sound, the whole black stone directly collapsed, compressed, and finally disappeared clean, no longer exists, as if it had never appeared here.


    "Dong!"


    An earth shaking noise rang out, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex flying in midair fell from the sky and landed on the ground mercilessly, directly causing the ground to collapse in an instant. At the same time, countless dust and smoke rolled up, like a huge wave, tumbling.


    T-Rex straightened his body, raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. His eyes showed incredible eyes, and asked, "what did you just do? Why did that energy compress and disappear directly?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Tyrannosaurus Rex. A bright smile like sunshine appeared on his handsome face and said aloud, "guess what I did?"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex saw that Heng Yanlin actually showed such a face, which made its just dissipated anger surge out of its chest like a volcanic eruption at this moment. Immediately, his eyes were full of fierce eyes, and he shouted angrily, "son of a bitch, labor management, what did you just do? If I don''t kill you, I''m not Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    "Roar!!"


    Another roar full of anger rolled out of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s throat, and immediately another red pillar of fire spewed out of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mouth.


    This red column of light is thicker and larger than the previous two, and even directly split into three red columns of fire, emitting a burning breath to the extreme. The temperature of the whole space soared in vain, as if it had come to the purgatory desert.


    "En? How can it split? This is really interesting. Tyrannosaurus Rex, when did you learn this skill? Why don''t I know?"


    Seeing that the red pillar of fire was directly split into three lines and bombarded towards him, Heng Yanlin''s eyes widened slightly, and at the same time, a look of surprise appeared. He felt very incredible and couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Interesting, you ghost, you die for labor!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the Tyrannosaurus Rex angrily scolded again, opened his mouth again, and spewed out a red pillar of fire. Immediately, it split again, and turned into three red pillars of fire and shot away.


    Suddenly, six red pillars of fire erupted, just like a volcanic eruption, enveloping Hengyan forest.


    "Ouch, is the energy in your body inexhaustible? It''s too bad to be able to spray such three pillars of fire again!"


    Heng Yanlin saw that the Tyrannosaurus Rex could also spit out three split red pillars of fire to attack him, which made his eyes widen. At the same time when he said this sentence, his heart was full of confusion. What was the matter with the Tyrannosaurus Rex? Is there enough aura in it?


    Because Heng Yanlin can see that Tyrannosaurus Rex is in a very good state now, and it can even be said that it is too good, but the breath it emits is just enough to reach the foundation building environment. How can it have such powerful energy?


    Moreover, just the skill of dragon claw that it just showed, the power that erupted was not simple, at least it got the heavy power in building the foundation.

 Chapter 2948

    The heavy energy and power in the foundation environment can burst out, which actually shows that Tyrannosaurus Rex is not an ordinary Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Of course, it''s not an ordinary Tyrannosaurus Rex to be cultivated by the great Xuan king. After all, how can an ordinary Tyrannosaurus Rex practice? Isn''t this just funny?


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is, where does it have so much Reiki that it can release attacks? This pillar of fire spurted out of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mouth like no money, and the Tyrannosaurus rex has not shown any signs of weakness. What is this phenomenon?


    Tyrannosaurus Rex, what''s wrong with your body?


    Although he thought like this in his heart, hengyanlin still had to deal with these pillars of fire in front of him first.


    After all, these pillars of fire will always produce a little pain if they are stuck like this.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst out with a fiery fine light, and immediately the soles of his feet heavily trampled on the ground, "bang", a dull explosion like thunder sounded under his feet, raising countless smoke and dust, and then Heng Yanlin''s hands waved rapidly, and then there was a Aura flying between his meridians to his hands.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin gave a deep cry, and then pushed his hands forward.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a violent aura rushed out between the palms of hengyanlin, directly turned into a gilded dragon, exuded overwhelming majesty, and fiercely bombarded the six red pillars of fire.


    "Bang!!"


    The crash sound like thunder rang out in mid air, and then the six red pillars of fire exploded and dissipated directly under the impact of the gilded dragon. There was no way to cause any damage to it. On the contrary, the gilded dragon swayed in mid air in a destructive attitude and bombarded the Tyrannosaurus Rex in a destructive attitude.


    Seeing this gilded dragon swooping towards him, the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes suddenly widened and roared angrily, "son of a bitch, you are simply insulting me!! labor and capital are fighting with you!"


    The voice fell, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex opened its mouth wildly again, spitting out pillars of fire one after another, bombarding the gilded dragon.


    However, although Tyrannosaurus Rex showed very crazy behavior, it was useless to be crazy, because the gilded dragon released by hengyanlin was as strong as the one made of titanium alloy. The red pillars of fire bombarded the gilded dragon, which were all smashed and scattered one by one, and did not play a role of hindrance at all.


    This made Tyrannosaurus Rex more angry after seeing it. He kept opening his mouth and spitting fire, which means he must spit out the gilded dragon.


    It''s just a pity that Tyrannosaurus Rex really has that posture, but it doesn''t have that ability.


    In the end, Tyrannosaurus Rex finally felt tired and out of strength. There was no fire in his mouth. At the same time, he fell to the ground panting and watched the gilded dragon bombard him.


    However, when the gilded dragon was about to hit the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yanlin outlined a faint smile on his lips and immediately made a snap of his fingers.


    "Pa!"


    Snap your fingers down, this gilded dragon suddenly stopped in front of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then with a bang, it completely dissipated in the void.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex was stunned to see the gilded dragon suddenly disappear in front of him.


    Then, Tyrannosaurus Rex saw that Heng Yanlin had stepped over and showed a very bright smile at himself, as if he were someone who made him so gentle.


    However, when Tyrannosaurus Rex saw the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face, it was very angry. Thinking that he would leave the great Xuanfu as a coward, it became more irritable. He wanted to get up and pounce on Heng Yanlin, eager to tear a piece of skin off Heng Yanlin''s body.


    However, Tyrannosaurus rex has completely exhausted its physical strength in the just hard fire, so it can''t really lift any strength now. It can only sit on the ground and glare angrily at hengyanlin.


    If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid the eyes of Tyrannosaurus Rex can now shoot hengyanlin''s body into thousands of holes.


    For the eyes of Tyrannosaurus Rex that wanted to swallow him, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly and said, "what''s the matter? You finally have no strength to make trouble?"


    "Coward! Deserter!"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard the words, it immediately roared angrily, and a fishy wind swept out of its mouth basin, blowing Heng Yanlin''s clothes belts are hunting.


    "Oh, brother, don''t be angry. How can I be a coward, and you say I''m a deserter, which is even more excessive! I''m not your soldier from beginning to end, am I?" Heng Yanlin shook his head and looked at T-Rex. Surprise appeared on his handsome face and said aloud.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately became even more unhappy, and said angrily, "you just patted your ass and walked away, and lied to us before you left. Will you come back? You are not a coward, not a liar, not a deserter, so what is it?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin could only say innocently, "I say brother, if I don''t say so, will you let me go?"


    "Of course..."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex subconsciously wanted to say no, but soon put away his mouth, and then glared at Heng Yanlin fiercely, angrily said: "in short, your behavior is very irresponsible!"


    Heng Yanlin was extremely helpless, shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and said, "I said Tyrannosaurus Rex, can you be more rational? Even your boss leilong didn''t say anything, what are you talking about here? What''s more, I''m not here, what''s my obligation to spend time with you here to mess with those guys on the fourth floor? I can''t get any benefits."


    "What boss! I''m the boss! Lei long is just my little brother. As the boss, I say you can''t go, you can''t go!" Tyrannosaurus Rex heard the words and immediately roared angrily.


    "Well, well, it''s your little brother, but I''m not, so why should I listen to you, right?" Heng Yanlin also nodded repeatedly, and then said such a sentence.


    Hearing this, T-Rex was speechless.

 Chapter 2949

    However, although speechless, T-Rex could not help shouting: "I don''t care, anyway, labor and capital just don''t allow you to leave!"


    Hearing these words from Tyrannosaurus Rex, even Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "you can''t allow it if you don''t allow it. It''s up to you. You can do whatever you like. I''m too lazy to care about you. Let''s go first!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin turned around and actually wanted to go, the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes suddenly widened, and immediately it had recovered some strength, it quickly stretched out its claws, grabbed Heng Yanlin''s thigh, and at the same time, he shouted, "no! You can''t go! Labor and capital are not allowed to go!"


    "Shit!"


    Seeing such a scene made by Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but burst out. He immediately widened his eyes and angrily said, "what are you doing? Loosen up!"


    "Impossible! Labor and capital can''t let go! Labor and capital will never let you escape!" Tyrannosaurus Rex tugged at Heng Yanlin''s thigh, and had no intention of letting Heng Yanlin break away.


    If it weren''t for hengyanlin''s strong body, otherwise, he would have been dragged by Tyrannosaurus Rex so long ago that his long legs would have been pulled away.


    Heng Yanlin really did not expect that Tyrannosaurus Rex would come to such a stubble. This is really something he never thought of. Tyrannosaurus Rex would become so shameless.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin glared at the Tyrannosaurus Rex and roared, "you abnormal dragon, hurry to release your hand!"


    "Impossible, you either kill me, or you can''t escape from my claws!" Tyrannosaurus Rex clenched his teeth and roared angrily. It was obvious that it was against Hengyan Lin.


    This made Heng Yanlin really feel speechless. He didn''t expect that Tyrannosaurus Rex would be so troublesome and difficult. If he knew, he wouldn''t talk to Tyrannosaurus Rex at the beginning.


    Looking at the persistent appearance of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Immediately, he looked helpless, shook his head, and said in righteous words, "Tyrannosaurus Rex, if you don''t let go again, don''t blame me for being really rude!"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I can''t let go! Do you want to run away? I tell you, it''s impossible! If you have the ability, you''ll kill me, or you won''t leave my palm!"


    Hearing that Tyrannosaurus rex was so obsessed, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help being angry, and his handsome face also showed a ferocious anger. Looking at Tyrannosaurus Rex, he showed a cold smile, The voice became extremely Sen Han: "good, very good, very good, since you want to die so much, wouldn''t it be too useless for me if I didn''t help you?"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately felt a sudden chill on his back, and then suddenly looked up, and saw the ferocious smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, like a demon from hell, full of cold and penetrating smile.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex couldn''t help but stare, then loosened Heng Yanlin''s thigh, and exclaimed, "what the hell!"


    However, after T-Rex released its claws, the ferocious smile on Heng Yanlin''s face converged in an instant.


    Seeing the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly converged, which made Tyrannosaurus Rex couldn''t help widening his eyes, and immediately roared angrily, "you cheat labor and capital again!!"


    Heng Yanlin spread his palm and said calmly, "how did I know you were so easy to cheat?"


    "You, you!"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard this sentence, he was immediately angry and wanted to tear hengyanlin to pieces. He tried to move his big ass and wanted to chase hengyanlin. He wanted to tear him to pieces.


    It''s just that Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t have much strength now, so it took a long time to get close to Hengyan forest.


    What''s more, hengyanlin is not a wood. How can he stand still?


    So when Tyrannosaurus rex was about to start, hengyanlin wisely took a few steps back and distanced himself from Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was still distancing himself from him, Tyrannosaurus rex was immediately angry, gnashing his teeth and glared at Heng Yanlin. The eyes showed that he could not wait to tear Heng Yanlin to pieces!


    Seeing Tyrannosaurus Rex''s hatred like the sea, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help shaking his head. Immediately, a very serious look appeared on his handsome face, and he said in a deep voice, "can you stop being so naive?"


    "I''m naive? It''s reasonable for you to be a deserter, isn''t it? Labor and capital bite you!"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard this sentence, he was so angry that he moved towards Hengyan Lin with his teeth open and claws waved. He really wanted to bite Hengyan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin was also not in the mood to talk more nonsense with Tyrannosaurus Rex. He directly raised his palm, which was running a aura, converging on the palm, and then patted it, bombarding the forehead of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Bang!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately felt dizzy. Immediately, he felt his body light, flying backward, and fell heavily on the ground. Seven dizziness and eight elements made Tyrannosaurus Rex lift layers of smoke on the ground.


    "You, you play labor!!" Tyrannosaurus Rex shook his head and glared at Heng Yanlin, looking wronged.


    "If you talk more nonsense, can you believe me to continue?"


    "Dare you!"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything, and directly raised his palm, while a aura was running.


    So, Tyrannosaurus Rex saw this scene and chose to shut his mouth wisely, but his eyes were still staring at Heng Yanlin viciously. It looked the same as before, and he wanted to skin Heng Yanlin and cramp.


    Seeing the unwilling appearance of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly and said to it, "Tyrannosaurus Rex, I know you blame me for not staying, but this is not my world or my home after all, isn''t it? Even if you force me to stay, it''s useless, isn''t it?"


    "Besides, with my current cultivation, staying here can''t help much. Even if I have a little intelligence, don''t forget that the rebellious family on the fourth floor has a very terrible supreme power. If I don''t go out to seek opportunities and make myself stronger, how can I come back to help you in the future? Do you think so?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, T-Rex was stunned and asked, "do you mean..."

 Chapter 2950

    "You leave to make yourself stronger, and then come back to help us?"


    Seeing that Tyrannosaurus Rex had calmed down, Heng Yanlin secretly laughed in his heart. Immediately, a very serious look appeared on his handsome face, and he said seriously, "of course, otherwise, why do I have to go?"


    "But haven''t you met the master?" Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, T-Rex''s eyes showed confusion. "According to the truth, shouldn''t you be able to obtain the inheritance of the master and become stronger? In this case, why do you want to go outside to seek opportunities to become stronger?"


    "Er..."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex said these words, so that Hengyan Linton was speechless, and there was no way to refute for a moment.


    But soon Heng Yanlin''s eyes turned slightly, and a very bright smile appeared on his handsome face, looking at Tyrannosaurus Rex, He said aloud, "what you said is indeed very reasonable, but it''s a pity that the inheritance left by your master, King Daxuan, is not suitable for me, so even if I really want to have any ideas, there is no way, so I can only go outside to find opportunities."


    "After all, there are few people who want to fit themselves and make themselves stronger, but even your master recommends me like this. Otherwise, I won''t want to leave. No, I can practice well here, and I''ll help you then, won''t I? And I''ve never left? Did I help you deal with those guys from the fourth floor before?"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard what Heng Yanlin said, his big eyes were also gurgling, revealing a very serious look.


    Although Tyrannosaurus Rex felt that what Heng Yanlin said was indeed reasonable, it felt that there was something strange, but exactly where it was strange, which made Tyrannosaurus Rex completely unable to say, so it felt very helpless.


    However, Tyrannosaurus rex was very clear in his heart that Heng Yanlin was bound to leave, so even if he really wanted to stay, there was no way. After all, people were all thinking about how to leave here, and he had no meaning to continue to stay.


    At that moment, Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at Heng Yanlin, with a helpless look in his eyes. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he said, "then, when will you come back?"


    "When it''s time to come back, I''ll come back naturally. At that time, don''t pretend you don''t know me." Heng Yanlin smiled and said aloud.


    This sentence is very good. It doesn''t give people a fixed expectation, but it gives them a certain hope to let them know that they won''t leave completely, but will come back.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes showed a lost color, but he soon covered it up. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he hesitated for a moment, and then he said aloud, "then, you remember, you must come back early!"


    Hearing what Tyrannosaurus Rex said, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing and said, "why? Are you so reluctant to part with me?"


    "Who can''t bear you? Labor and capital won''t. It''s just that you''re a little clever and want to say that you can be the boss of labor and capital!"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex heard what Heng Yanlin said, he rolled his eyes angrily. Then his physical strength was almost recovered at this time. Then he struggled to get up, looked at Heng Yanlin, gave him an angry stare, and then opened his mouth and said, "well, I''m too lazy to talk more nonsense with you. Since you want to leave, you can leave. Remember to come back early and help us."


    With these words, Tyrannosaurus Rex turned and left, stepping towards the distance, but at this moment, its figure seemed so lost, so lonely and lonely.


    Looking at the back of Tyrannosaurus Rex that gradually left in his sight, Heng Yanlin also had some touches in his heart, which made his mood a little complicated. But Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that he was sure to go, because what he said was not unreasonable. If he really fully accepted the inheritance of the great xuanwang, it would certainly become stronger.


    However, he would have to be trapped in Daxuan mansion all his life and be a imprisoned canary.


    He doesn''t want to lose his freedom, not to mention that he has so many relatives and friends and so many people who care about him. Once he is trapped here, he is fighting infinitely with the rebellious people on the fourth floor. This is really a very tired thing for him, and he is not willing to do such a thing.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan saw that the Tyrannosaurus Rex had left, and also came over, and came to Heng Yanlin''s side. A look of confusion appeared on his beautiful and exquisite face, and he asked aloud, "why did the Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly come here? And he also fought against you?"


    "Can''t bear me!" Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said aloud.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan couldn''t help throwing a big white eye at him and said, "how come I didn''t realize you were so shameless before?"


    Heng Yanlin smiled to Mu Shishan''s face and said softly, "if I wanted a face, how did I catch you?"


    Mu Shishan recalled the past, and immediately her pretty face also showed a blush, then rolled her eyes at Heng Yanlin, and said angrily, "get out!"


    "Well, the matter over there is solved. Now go to that institution and have a good look. After reading it, it''s really time to leave here." Heng Yanlin thought for a moment and said aloud.


    Hearing what Heng Yan Lin said, Mu Shishan naturally had no opinion, and then nodded: "what you said is not wrong. I''m a little tired when I stay here."


    After saying this, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face also showed a touch of fatigue, slightly lacking mental state.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand and gently stroked her face, saying softly, "bear it again, bear it again, and it''s over."


    "I know, I''m not a child who doesn''t know right and wrong. Since I follow you on the road of cultivation, I certainly understand the consequences of these things."


    Mu Shishan pouted her mouth at this moment, and said with a coquettish face.

 Chapter 2951

    Mu Shishan threw a white eye at Heng Yanlin when she finished, and said angrily, thinking that he regarded me as a child!


    "I''m not afraid you''re tired of these things. It doesn''t matter. After you go out, my husband will make good compensation for you." At this point, Heng Yanlin shook his sword eyebrow and said vaguely.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s squinting expression, the crimson color on Mu Shishan''s pretty face became more intense. He threw a white eye at him unhappily and said, "who wants you to compensate! Shameless!"


    With that, Mu Shishan turned and walked towards the front.


    "Hey, what shameless, is it wrong for me to compensate you? Wait for me, wife!"


    In the hilarious laughter, Heng Yanlin took Mu Shishan and continued to set out, as if they came here not for adventure, but for an outing, so that the rest of the Su family were envious.


    Yes, this time they won''t be really jealous, only envy. After all, people are powerful, but they don''t have the strength to compare, and they have to rely on them to go out!


    Soon, after nearly a day, when night came, they finally came to the so-called institution.


    They stood in front of this so-called institution, which made Heng Yanlin have to sigh a little.


    Because the institution in front of us is actually a research institute.


    Ancient research institutes.


    It looks a bit like a palace. The triangular ring building has a faint silver luster on the surface. It looks as if there are no entrances and exits, and it is completely closed.


    From a distance, it looks like a dormant beast, which may wake up at any time, emitting a vicious smell and swallowing you alive.


    At that moment, Su Yu and his colleagues felt that their scalp was a little numb, and their hearts were filled with a lot of uneasy feelings.


    Seeing Su Yu, their eyes changed. Heng Yanlin pulled slightly at the corner of his lips, and a cool smile appeared. Immediately, he opened his mouth to Su Yu and said, "now that we have come here, do you want to retreat?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, all the Su family present were you. Look at me. I looked at you. Finally, my eyes fell on Su Yu.


    Su Yu also saw that everyone''s eyes were looking at him, so he had to take two steps forward, and then showed a smile at Hengyan Lin, but he felt very reluctant to look at the smile.


    Soon Su Yu said, "what you said, Mr. Lin, we have all come here so far. How can we think of escaping? No, of course we will follow Mr. Lin!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m sure I won''t run away!"


    "Such a good thing, but others want to have it, how can we retreat?"


    At that moment, after Su Yu said these words, the Su family behind him also spoke out one after another, but they all seemed to feel very reluctant.


    Hearing the words said by these people, a faint smile also appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face like a knife, looked at Su Yu and others, and said, "you don''t have to force, this institute doesn''t know what kind of he Siqi will happen, even me is no exception, so there may be danger at any time."


    "You have experienced a lot of dangers, so you can choose whether to go in or not while there is still a chance. If you go in, there will be risks. I can protect you as much as possible, but I may not be able to make you 100% survive. Even if I am not sure that I can survive intact."


    "Because I don''t know the secrets of this research institute, there are 100% dangers. You have experienced a lot of trials and tribulations, and each has its own opportunities, so if you really don''t want to enter, I can understand it."


    "However, if you go inside, there must be more opportunities waiting for you, but as I said, opportunities are accompanied by risks. If you want to get opportunities, you may have to take risks and be prepared to lose your life at any time. If you feel that you have got enough opportunities in xuanming Zhenfu, then you may not need to go in."


    "After all, everyone is afraid of death, even I am no exception, so I can understand you, so I will give you a chance now. If you are really worried that you can''t leave, don''t go in. After all, if you don''t go in with the mentality of death, then you will only affect others."


    Hearing such a series of words from Heng Yanlin, the Su family present were all you look at me and I look at you, but finally they all focused on Su Yu and wanted to wait for Su Yu to make a decision.


    Seeing these people''s eyes are all focused on themselves. For a moment, Su Yu felt that he was under great pressure. After all, no matter how to say, he could not make a decision for all people, and his heart was also very helpless. Why should he always look at himself? Isn''t there elder Qiming and five elders?


    Don''t you just let them make a decision? Why do you have to let yourself make decisions? Are you still watching? What are you looking at? Still look!


    Of course, although Su Yu was so roast in his heart, he also knew that because his realm had broken through to the foundation building realm, now elder Qiming and elder five were seriously injured. Although elder Qiming recovered a little, he still had some difficulties in trying to give full play to his combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, they will put all the burden on Su Yu. After all, Su Yu is also the son of the pulse master!


    At that moment, Su Yu pursed his lips, thought for a moment, looked up at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, I..."


    Heng Yanlin waved his palm and motioned Su Yu not to make a sound. Immediately, there was a faint smile on his handsome face like a knife, climbing up like the bright sun, and said to Su Yu, "you don''t need to be in such a hurry to reply. Now it''s getting late, so we''ll stay in place and have a rest. You can discuss with your man Hao Sheng and give me an accurate answer tomorrow morning."


    Su Yu had to nod when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 2952

    The silver moon is like a plate, hanging high in the sky.


    On the desert, on the sand dune not far from the silver Research Institute building in the triangle, there are several campsites standing, and the light fire is slowly burning in the middle, which is very bright.


    Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan and purple charm were all sitting in front of the bonfire and looking at the bonfire in front of them, they were silent.


    Mu Shishan saw Heng Yanlin staring directly at the campfire. There was no mood fluctuation on a handsome face, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. This made some curious emotions emerge in her heart. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "what are you thinking?"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin came to his senses, smiled at Mu Shishan and said, "I''m thinking about when we will remarry?"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and immediately she was slightly stunned. Immediately, the expression on her pretty face became as red as a ripe apple. Immediately, she stared at Heng Yanlin fiercely, and said unhappily, "no serious, who wants to remarry with you, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He smiled and said, "what''s wrong with this? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m really thinking about remarriage!"


    "Cut, who knows you? You want to remarry with me? Have you thought about those wild women you are out there? Are you willing to give them up?" Mu Shishan said unhappily.


    It was just a joke, but at this moment, Mu Shishan was a little angry.


    Hearing the emotion expressed in Mu Shishan''s tone, Heng Yanlin thought to himself, "it''s really bad!"


    Yes, it''s really terrible. Heng Yanlin didn''t expect Mu Shishan to suddenly lose his temper because of this matter.


    This made him feel helpless. Why should he mention this thing and do it?


    However, Heng Yanlin still came close to Mu Shishan with a smile, hugged her with open hands, and said softly and incomparably, "wife ~ ~ what a wild woman, there is nothing, there is really only you in my heart, I can swear!"


    "Really?" Mu Shishan glanced at him and said coldly.


    "Of course, do I look like such a naughty man? I''m 100% loyal to you and very careless!" Heng Yanlin blinked his eyes and said very seriously.


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and once again sent out a charming hum: "then who knows you!"


    "Really, I said I can swear!" Heng Yanlin said solemnly, and then raised his three fingers, "I swear, if what I just said is a little false, it will make me die a lot, and the sky blows..."


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Shishan heard these words, immediately scared, hurriedly raised his jade hand, covered Heng Yanlin''s mouth, and glared at him fiercely at the same time. She said, "what are you talking nonsense? Well, why curse yourself, bah bah, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Hey, hey, are you not angry with that wife?" Heng Yan Lin said with a smile.


    Mu Shishan smelled the words and found that he really didn''t have any way to take Hengyan Lin. he could only glare at him fiercely. After thinking for a while, he looked at Hengyan Lin and said aloud, "Hey, Yanlin, are those words you just said true?"


    "What?" Heng Yanlin asked, and immediately thought of something, "are you talking about remarriage? Of course it''s true!"


    "What, who wants to remarry with you? I mean, let them consider whether to enter the graduate school or not!" Hearing this, Mu Shishan immediately threw a big white eye at Heng Yanlin and said.


    "Of course, this is true. After all, the Institute is really like what I just said, and everything is full of unknowns." hearing that Mu Shishan asked this question, Hengyan Linton felt a little disappointed when he heard it, but he soon recovered and said to her like this, "According to what I said for the rest of my life, there must be countless arrays intertwined. It should be a Research Institute for studying arrays."


    "Such a research institute will only be more dangerous and can''t be very safe. Even if I have a unique understanding of array attainments, it doesn''t mean that I can clearly know all problems."


    "So, as you said, do you really not want them to enter the Institute?" Looking at Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan asked.


    Heng Yanlin nodded at that moment. Immediately, he looked at Mu Shishan seriously and said, "if you can, in fact, I don''t want you to go in. After all, there are many dangers in it, but I know I can''t persuade you, can''t I?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan smiled and said, "if only you knew!"


    "However, I still prefer that you can stay with them, but if I force you to stay, I''m afraid you will also run to me alone. Instead of worrying me, I''d better take you with me. At least I can look at you and protect you from any danger."


    Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, and the smile on her pretty face became more brilliant: "it seems that you still understand me!"


    "You are my wife, of course I know you." Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin also smiled, and immediately sighed slightly, looked at the tent not far away, and whispered, "I hope these guys can think about it carefully. There are some things that they don''t have the strength to touch."


    In the tent that Heng Yanlin looked at, at this moment, it was these people of the Su family who gathered.


    They sat cross legged. You look at me and I look at you. They didn''t say anything.


    Here, in addition to Su Yu, Qiming and five foreigners, there are only four Su family members who are still alive.


    These four Su family members are all good players of the Su family, but they are all in the gas refining realm, and their status here is the worst, so they can only listen honestly.


    Su Yu saw that these people were all looking at him together, which also made him feel speechless, but he still had to say what to say, so he took a deep breath, his face showed a calm color, and asked aloud, "well, let you all come here, not let me see you perform dumb, say it, just like Mr. Lin said, who wants to follow him in, and who doesn''t want to go?"

 Chapter 2953

    Hearing Su Yu''s words, everyone present was you. Look at me. I looked at you. For a moment, none of them said anything, but continued to look at Su Yu.


    Seeing that everyone present was unwilling to make a sound, Su Yu''s heart also showed some helpless emotions. He rubbed his eyebrows, sighed softly, and said, "what do you want to do on earth? Haven''t I already asked you? Now Mr. Lin made it clear that it is for us to make a choice, so now you can see for yourself whether you want to go in with him."


    "Master Yu, do you think we need to go in with Mr. Lin?" Hearing what Su Yu said, he felt that the emotion in Su Yu''s tone had become quite impatient. The five elders of the Su family immediately looked at Su Yu and asked aloud.


    Hearing the words of the five elders of the Su family, Su Yu glanced at him. At this moment, there was finally some impatience on his face, showing an unhappy look. He opened his mouth and said, "I just said, it''s not whether I think we need it or not, but whether you feel like going in with Mr. Lin."


    "Didn''t you hear what Mr. Lin said? He said that even if he didn''t know what danger would happen to this institute, he might not be able to protect us, so we need to choose whether to go in with him and take risks to win the big chance, or stay outside safely and wait for Mr. Lin to come out. Maybe he will be in a good mood and give us a little chance at that time. These two options, you Choose for yourself. "


    "At this point, if you still hide your thoughts here and don''t want to say it, then I will deal with it seriously when I go out!"


    Seeing that Su Yu had moved out all the family rules of the Su family, everyone present was you look at me, I look at you, but there was still no reply, which made Su Yu''s lungs seem to explode at that time.


    But in this moment, a faint smile appeared on Qiming''s old face and shook his head at Su Yu, Then he whispered, "well, Su Yu, everyone is his own, and you don''t have to be so angry. In fact, they don''t want to say that it''s because they all believe in you. After all, you have been recognized by everyone and sincerely take you as the leader, so you just want to make decisions for them."


    "Elder Qiming, I understand what you said, but it is obvious that Mr. Lin now makes it clear that it is for us to choose. In fact, to say this sentence is nothing more than that after we enter it, the greatest possibility is that we will live and die by ourselves, because even Heng Yanlin himself doesn''t know how much danger there is in this institute and how terrible it is."


    "That''s why I need you to say your own thoughts. Even if you don''t want to go in, I can understand and even agree. It''s OK to stay outside and wait for us to come out. But now you''re all mute and don''t say anything. How? Can I know what you''re thinking in your heart if you don''t talk? Really treat me as a mind reader Yes? "


    Su Yu was really popular with the Su family in front of him. After all, he was also a young man, so it was natural to have some temper.


    As for these Su family members, they all lowered their heads honestly and dared not speak a word.


    They are really worried that if Su Yu explodes again, he will take it out on them.


    The fifth elder of the Su family also comforted Su Yu: "Young Master Yu, elder Qiming is actually very right. You don''t need to be so angry. They all recognize you. Well, let''s talk about your own personal ideas first, and whether you want to go in with Mr. Lin. after all, set an example!"


    Su Yu heard the words of the five elders of the Su family and looked at elder Qiming again. Elder Qiming also nodded gently at him and said, "what the five elders said is not wrong. If you want everyone to say their own thoughts, then naturally you have to say your words first."


    Seeing that elder Qiming had said so, Su Yu naturally had no reason to refuse. Immediately, he looked around the people present, and immediately his face showed a very serious look, and then said to everyone, "I don''t care what your thoughts are, but I personally will follow Mr. Lin to enter this research institute."


    "Oh? Why does Master Yu want to enter this research institute?" Hearing Su Yu say that he actually wants to go in with Heng Yanlin, and this tone is so firm, it is obviously not a joke, which makes Qiming''s old face appear a look of surprise, and quite surprised to ask.


    "I want to be stronger." Su Yu said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, and seeing the expression on his face so firm, Qiming and others are two-year-old monks confused.


    I saw the five elders of the Su family opening up and asking, "Master Yu, what do you mean by becoming stronger? Can you really become stronger with Mr. Lin? Didn''t you just say that? Mr. Lin said that there are many dangers in it, and even he may not be able to protect himself, so we can only live and die by ourselves, so when we go inside, isn''t it more dangerous?"


    "Yes, five elders, what you said is very right, and there is nothing wrong, but you also heard Mr. Lin say before that the Yu family wants to eradicate our Su family, so they must have a lot of cards. Otherwise, they don''t dare to face us openly in front of the Liu family, so we must become stronger as soon as possible, so that we can have more confidence to deal with the Yu family after we go out."


    "I know it will be very dangerous, but it is also an opportunity. Even if there is only 1% hope, I also want to try it. If it succeeds, we can deal with the crisis of the Su family from the Yu family more calmly after we go out in a few days, can''t we?"


    Su Yu''s words made Qiming and the five elders look at each other. Immediately, a faint smile appeared on Qiming''s old face. His eyes were full of relief, he sighed gently, and said, "it looks like you have really grown up, young master Yu!"

 Chapter 2954

    Hearing what elder Qiming said, Su Yu also smiled and whispered, "anyway, after so many things in xuanmingzhen mansion, we always have to grow up a little. After all, we have sacrificed many brothers, so we have to take their share of hope with us no matter what."


    Seeing Su Yu speak such profound words surprised Qiming and the five elders of the Su family. They didn''t expect that Su Yu''s thought would become so mature.


    At present, a kind smile appeared on Qiming''s old face. Immediately, he nodded gently at Su Yu, opened his mouth and said, "what you said is really reasonable. Now the Yu family is eyeing us. If it weren''t for Mr. Lin, I''m afraid we would have died in xuanming Zhenfu for a long time. Since you said so, young master Yu, we naturally support you."


    "Nothing wrong, support you, Master Yu!"


    "Support young master Yu!"


    After hearing the words spoken by elder Qiming, the other su family members also spoke out one after another, agreeing and supporting.


    Hearing the support of these guys, Su Yu rolled his eyes angrily, and even said aloud, "come on, don''t say these useless words. Anyway, my idea has been told to you. Now it depends on what your idea is."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, the Su family present closed their mouths again, as if they had no ideas.


    Seeing this, Su Yu was angry again, glared at these people in front of him, and said, "what the hell are you doing? Let you say your own thoughts, and you won''t say a word. No, elder Qiming, elder five, you also say them! Let me say anything. What''s the use of this!"


    Seeing that Su Yu was angry again, the five elders and Qiming elders looked at each other. Immediately, a faint smile appeared on their old faces. Immediately, the five elders looked at Su Yu and said, "Master Yu, in fact, you shouldn''t be angry. They naturally have their ideas, but it''s actually a good thing that they don''t speak now."


    "If I don''t open my mouth and tell me what they think, how can I know what they want to choose?" When Su Yu heard the five elders say that this was actually a good thing, he was so angry that he laughed.


    "Of course, it''s a good thing, because it means that everyone has recognized you!" Elder Qiming smiled, looked at Su Yu and said softly.


    "Recognize, recognize me?" Elder Qiming said this sentence, which made Su Yu''s face appear a look of surprise. He didn''t expect such a situation at all.


    "Yes, because everyone recognizes you and believes in you, so no matter what order you give, everyone will listen to you and give their lives and possessions to you completely. Do you understand?" The five elders looked at Su Yu and said earnestly.


    Hearing what the five elders said, Su Yu''s face showed a look of undisguised surprise. He immediately looked at the Su family in front of him, but found that the eyes of the Su family looking at him seemed completely different from before.


    In the past, their eyes were full of equality and indifference, but now, their eyes are full of respect and worship, which is like looking at a hero who saved them.


    It was the first time Su Yu sensed such a look, which made him completely unexpected that such a situation would happen.


    This suddenly made Su Yu''s mood very complicated.


    Immediately, after he was silent for a while, he took a deep breath, nodded gently to elder Qiming and elder Su Jiawu, and said, "I understand."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Qiming and the five elders of the Su family looked at each other. Immediately, a gentle smile appeared on Qiming''s old face and said, "so, what are you going to do next?"


    Su Yu heard the speech, glanced at Qiming, narrowed his eyes, and then a thoughtful look appeared on his face. After a while, Su Yu raised his head slightly, looked at the people present, and said aloud, "since everyone has decided to leave it to me, then I''m not polite."


    Hearing this sentence, Qiming also smiled slightly, then looked at Su Yu and asked aloud, "I wonder if you have made a decision, young master Yu?"


    Su Yu nodded, opened his mouth to Qiming and said, "I have made a decision. All of you except me will stay outside the Institute and wait for us to come out."


    "Ah?"


    "This..."


    Su Yu''s decision, I have to say, really surprised the five elders of the Su family.


    Originally, they thought Su Yu would want them to follow him to enter the research institute with Heng Yanlin, but what they didn''t expect was that Su Yu actually wanted to let all the people here stay and only let him follow Heng Yanlin to enter the research institute alone.


    What''s going on?


    At that moment, the five elders of the Su family looked at Su Yu. A confused color appeared on his old face and asked, "why do you suddenly want to let us stay here, and then you go alone?"


    "Because you have been fighting for a long time, and your injuries have not completely healed, so I thought it would be better for me to go in with Mr. Lin instead of letting you go to the place where the research institute is so dangerous with your injuries. In this way, we will have more security, and you won''t have any accidents."


    "Moreover, if we really have any accident in it, then you can also find a way to save us," said Su Yu, pausing again and continuing to say, "10000 steps back, even if we really have any danger and can''t come back alive, at least someone will help inform us, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, it was like giving his last words, which suddenly made the atmosphere a little heavy.


    Seeing that the faces of the people suddenly became extremely dignified, Su Yu was stunned for a moment, even though he couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? Just allow you to have an idea not to say, can''t you allow me to have an idea to say directly?"

 Chapter 2955

    Su Yu said with a smile, but it also made some of these people present don''t know how to answer.


    Qiming looked at Su Yu, and there was a serious tone in his old voice, which slowly came out of his mouth: "Master Yu, have you really decided to do this?"


    Su Yu nodded and said, "yes, no matter what, someone must stay outside. We don''t know the danger of the Research Institute, so I hope someone will stay outside."


    "Since it''s like this, it''s better to let the five elders go in with you. He is also building the foundation. At least you two have one partner to accompany you. If something happens, you can also discuss it." Qiming said to Su Yu.


    At this time, the fifth elder of the Su family nodded gently and said, "yes, Master Yu, anyway, I still have a lot of experience in dealing with some urgent things. Let me go in with you."


    Hearing what the five elders of the Su family said, Su Yu shook his head and said, "five elders, your injury has not healed yet!"


    The fifth elder of the Su family shook his head, smiled gently, and said aloud, "Master Yu, you don''t have to worry. My injury doesn''t matter, it doesn''t affect the battle."


    Su Yu shook his head when he heard the speech, and immediately looked at Qiming, Deep voice said: "I understand the five elders'' thoughts, and I''m also very grateful, but I think I can be alone. Not to mention, now the injury of elder Qiming has stabilized, and it hasn''t completely healed, so it needs someone to take care of it. In addition, there are several other brothers, whose cultivation is not high, so if anything happens outside, it''s up to the five elders to make up their minds."


    "However, if you go in alone, it''s really a little..." seeing that Su Yu rejected himself again, the fifth elder of the Su family couldn''t help frowning, and then opened his mouth to Su Yu.


    However, before the fifth elder of the Su family finished speaking, Su Yu waved his palm and said to the fifth elder of the Su family, "fifth elder, I have made up my mind, so don''t persuade me anymore."


    "This..."


    Seeing that Su Yu''s attitude had become very firm, the five elders of the Su family had to raise their heads and look at Qiming.


    Qiming just nodded slightly, agreeing with Su Yu''s decision.


    After all, although Qiming doesn''t have a formal elder position in the Su family, he is the right-hand man of the Lord Su Ming, so his status is actually higher and more noble than the five elders to some extent.


    This is why when the five elders do something, they always ask Qiming first.


    Seeing the change in Qiming''s eyes, the fifth elder had to nod gently at Su Yu and said, "since it was Master Yu''s order, we naturally followed it."


    "In that case, I''ll arrange what you need to do next."


    Hearing that the fifth elder had promised himself, Su Yu began to assign tasks.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next day, the first ray of sunshine in the morning rose slowly from the horizon, illuminating the whole earth.


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan came out of the tent and looked at the warm sunshine shining on their bodies in the sky. They looked at each other. Their eyes were full of gentle love. Immediately, they stretched themselves, couldn''t help yawning, and felt like they were really coming for a holiday.


    Not long after Heng Yanlin and his wife came out of the tent, Su Yu also came out of another tent.


    Su Yu saw the two of Heng Yan Lin, then walked over, leaned slightly towards them, bowed his hands, and said, "good morning, Mr. Lin, Mrs. Mu!"


    Heng Yanlin nodded faintly and immediately looked at Su Yu. A bright smile appeared on his handsome face and asked, "how about it? Did you discuss it last night?"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin asked this question early in the morning, Su Yu felt a little confused in his heart and thought to himself, "how can we meet and ask this question? Is it very urgent?"


    At that moment, Su Yu opened his mouth and said aloud to Hengyan Lin: "Mr. Lin, we have discussed it, and we plan to..."


    "Wait a minute, let me guess first." hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t let him finish at the first time, but said with a smile. "Are you going to just let you follow me into the Institute alone?"


    Su Yu heard this, his eyes immediately widened, and at the same time, his face also showed an undisguised surprise. He couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Lin, how did you know?"


    "Of course, after all, the dangers in the Research Institute, even I can''t guarantee to resolve them one by one. If I really want to let all of you go in, I can''t protect them all, but if you don''t go in at all, you will certainly be unwilling. After all, I''m afraid there will be a lot of opportunities."


    "Now the Yu family wants to attack you su family again, and it must be well prepared to dare to attack you in front of the Liu family so openly. Therefore, it is understandable that you want to become stronger to help your family. As for other people in your Su family, they are injured, and you also need someone to inform you, so it is not difficult to conclude that only you will follow, after all, to protect a group of people There may be no way, but it is more than enough to protect a person. "


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face was full of amazement. Looking at Heng Yanlin, his eyes were full of worship: "Mr. Lin, what you said is really without any deviation. That''s what I think. You''re really great."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin just smiled modestly, waved his hand, and said, "keep a low profile, keep a low profile, this is just the simplest logical calculation, not what it is."


    "But even in this way, it is already very powerful. If it were me, I might not be able to do it!"


    "You''re modest. You''re still relatively young now. After a while, you''ll grow up and be able to deliberate like me," Heng Yanlin smelled the speech, but only smiled and encouraged, "are you ready? It''s time for us to start."


    "So fast?"

 Chapter 2956

    Su Yu heard that Heng Yanlin was about to start, and immediately his face showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect such a speed at all, was it too incredible?


    Heng Yanlin chuckled, "we can''t afford to lose the opportunity. Time is limited. We can''t waste time in other places."


    Su Yu nodded approvingly when he heard the speech, and said, "what you said is very reasonable. I''ll arrange things now and come right away."


    "Go."


    After Su Yu left, Mu Shishan crossed her hands around her chest and looked at Heng Yanlin with a certain change in her eyes.


    Seeing Mu Shishan looking at himself so straight, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help smiling softly and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you keep looking at me with such eyes? It''s because I''m so handsome that you have been infatuated with me for a second and don''t want to move your eyes?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan couldn''t help throwing a white eye at him, and immediately said unhappily, "don''t be narcissistic there, will you?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately curled his lips. A look of injustice appeared on his handsome face, and he said, "where am I narcissistic? Am I not handsome?"


    "Not handsome!" Mu Shishan said without hesitation.


    "Not handsome? Really not handsome?"


    "Not handsome!"


    "You look into my eyes and say, am I really not handsome?"


    "Oh, you''re so bored!"


    Mu Shishan said angrily.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s speechless appearance, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help smiling softly, even if he asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Why did you just look at me like that!"


    "Nothing." Mu Shishan shook her head, opened her mouth and said, because it doesn''t seem to be a very important thing for mu Shishan.


    "You just looked at me like that, and said nothing?" Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin asked again with a look of surprise on his handsome face.


    "Nothing really, I''m just a little surprised. The words you said to Su Yu, that tone, a little old-fashioned, nothing else." Mu Shishan blinked her beautiful eyes and said such words.


    "Ah? Old age?" Heng Yan Lin was stunned, a little confused.


    "That means, you just looked like, like..." Mu Shishan hesitated when she said this, and her eyebrows shook slightly, as if she was holding back a smile.


    "Much like what?" Heng Yanlin asked aloud.


    "Forget it, don''t say it, otherwise, you''ll be unhappy when you hear it later." Mu Shishan thought for a while, but decided not to speak.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Hengyan Linton had a black line when he heard them. He really couldn''t understand why Mu Shishan became like this and actually learned to catch his appetite.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin stretched out his palm, grabbed her willow waist, put her close to his chest, widened his eyes, looked serious, and said, "say! What exactly is it like?"


    "Forget it, or don''t say it?" Mu Shishan blinked her eyes, looked at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face and said.


    "Say!"


    "Then don''t be angry!"


    "I won''t be angry if you say!"


    "Then let me go first." Mu Shishan said, "otherwise, I don''t want to say!"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan said so, Heng Yanlin had to loosen Mu Shishan and immediately asked, "can you say it now?"


    "Well... Your old-fashioned appearance just now reminds me of a person."


    "Who?" Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows and asked aloud, but he had a hunch in his heart that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Just like... Grandpa!"


    After saying these words, Mu Shishan quickly retreated, with a smile on her face.


    Like... Grandpa??


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked black, rolled his eyes at Mu Shishan unhappily, and said, "what''s like grandpa? Are you saying I''m old in disguise?"


    "No, I didn''t say so. It''s obviously your misunderstanding, so don''t blame me!" Mu Shi said with a smile.


    "Well, you, how dare you say I''m old? Don''t go and see how I deal with you!"


    "Slightly ~ ~"


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan chased and frolicked in the open space, attracting people around to watch. They were all fed several mouthfuls of dog food, making them feel overwhelmed.


    But soon, Su Yu arranged a series of matters, and immediately came to Heng Yanlin and said to him, "Mr. Lin, I have arranged everything."


    Having caught Mu Shishan and hugged her waist, Heng Yanlin was about to bully her. Hearing Su Yu''s words, he had to stop and immediately looked at Su Yu. His handsome face was full of expressionless expression. He immediately nodded and said, "well, I know, let''s go!"


    With that, Heng Yanlin turned his head and walked outside the camp.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s ruthless appearance made Su Yu''s monk, who was two years old, confused and confused.


    Because he obviously felt that Heng Yanlin''s mood was not very good, which made him secretly think, "what''s the matter? Is it that I just offended Mr. Lin?"


    At that moment, Su Yu looked at Mu Shishan and asked carefully, "Miss mu, what''s the matter with Mr. Lin? Why does he look like he''s in a bad mood?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan of course understood why Heng Yanlin looked so unhappy, but she couldn''t explain it clearly to Su Yu, so her delicate and pretty face could only show a faint smile, and she said, "nothing, he''s just getting nervous, you don''t care."


    "Hair, hair nerve?" Hearing Mu Shishan''s explanation, Su Yu''s face immediately showed a look of surprise, and she didn''t know what Mu Shishan meant by this sentence.


    "Anyway, don''t think too much. He''s just being naughty. If you don''t want to be opened by him at that time, don''t ask more, otherwise, you understand the consequences." Mu Shishan smiled and said to Su Yu.


    However, Mu Shishan''s expression made Su Yu feel a chill coming out behind her, and she could only nod at her in a hurry.

 Chapter 2957

    Seeing that Su Yu had nodded madly, Mu Shishan didn''t say anything more. With a light smile, she said, "let''s go."


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Su Yu could only nod gently and then follow up.


    This time, in addition to Mu Shishan and purple charm, there was only Su Yu who followed Heng Yanlin.


    The four of them stepped on the desert and came to the front door of the Institute against the dazzling sand wind.


    At this moment, the gate is closed, and there is a faint gloss on the surface. It doesn''t look like an ancient building, but like a newly built one, which is particularly new.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head to Su Yu and asked aloud, "do you know how to open this door?"


    Su Yu heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, and then a helpless smile appeared on his face. He opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin and replied, "Mr. Lin, this institute is my first time to come, and I don''t know how to open it."


    Hearing Su Yu''s answer, Heng Yanlin angrily threw a big white eye at him and said, "since you don''t even know how to open the door, what are you doing with it? It''s useless!"


    This made Su Yu feel inexplicable in his heart. Why was he scolded by hengyanlin?


    Immediately, Su Yu saw Mu Shishan''s eyes, and then thought of what Mu Shishan had just said, and secretly thought, "is it really like what Mu Shishan said, and now Hengyan Lin is getting nervous?"


    No matter whether Heng Yanlin was getting nervous or not, Su Yu naturally couldn''t contradict him. He could only nod his head repeatedly, bow down and say, "Mr. Lin, you''re right. I''m really useless. Isn''t it just relying on you?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin also felt a little speechless, and thought to himself, "I have never seen such a brazen person, and I can say so shamelessly, but I have no way to fight back."


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin didn''t know how to fight back. He could only glare at Su Yu fiercely. Immediately, he raised his head and looked at the metal gate in front of him. He took a few steps forward. Immediately, his heart moved slightly, and there was a vast spiritual force rushing out of his sea of knowledge, covering the metal gate.


    After a while, Heng Yanlin felt the mystery of this metal gate. The countless lines were intertwined vertically and horizontally, and the inscriptions outlined were very mysterious, full of a mysterious flavor.


    This attracted hengyanlin quite curious, and he couldn''t help sinking his mind and began to study.


    These lines are too complex and mysterious, so it is also difficult for Heng Yanlin to solve them. Fortunately, he was also an original emperor in his previous life, and he was very good at many arrays. Therefore, it was not long before Heng Yanlin solved the array of the metal gate in front of his eyes.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his head, and his bright eyes as bright as stars under the sword eyebrow flashed a look of victory. Then the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, showing a very confident smile, turned his head, looked at Mu Shishan and other three people, and said, "OK, I already know how to open the door, come with me."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, mu shisan and the three of them all showed a surprise on their faces, and Su Yu shouted with great exaggeration, "Mr. Lin is a cow!"


    Then, Heng Yanlin stepped forward, came to the front of the metal gate, squinted his eyes, immediately raised his palm and gently patted on the surface of the metal gate.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, on the surface of the metal gate, there were beautiful light patterns fluctuating, which immediately turned into a star map.


    This is a nine house grid star map, which is a little similar to the star map shown by the iceberg barrier from the first floor to the second floor.


    Seeing the nine palace grid map, there are stars swimming on it. A faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, even slightly raised his palm, and then quickly pressed it on a light spot, shaking rapidly.


    With the stars turning rapidly on the palm of hengyanlin''s hand, a pattern appeared on the surface of the metal gate, twisting, but emitting strange lines, as if it were a road of stars, which was particularly strange.


    Seeing this beautiful starry road emanating from it, Mu Shishan and others standing behind Hengyan forest couldn''t help but stare wide and exclaim.


    This is the first time they have seen such a landscape, which makes them a little difficult to extricate themselves.


    "Boom!"


    When the starry road is connected into a line and completely presented, there is a vast brilliance spreading, which immediately sends out a fiery atmosphere, causing the whole metal gate to "boom" and make a sound. Immediately, countless lights overflow, and then the metal gate begins to vibrate and gradually open.


    "Hoo -"


    A strong wind full of fishy smell roared out of the metal gate, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, which made people feel numb and palpitating.


    Although Mu Shishan said that she was very calm in many things, and she became more brave after embarking on the road of cultivation, this does not mean that she is not afraid of these ghosts if she is brave.


    So when hearing the howling wind like ghosts crying and wolves howling, Mu Shishan''s delicate body couldn''t help shaking, and there was a trace of fear in her beautiful eyes, but she soon remained calm and didn''t say much.


    Heng Yanlin is very sensitive to the surrounding environment, so the subtle fluctuations in Mu Shishan''s body can''t hide him.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly, turned his head to Mu Shishan, and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid?"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin said he was actually afraid, Mu Shishan immediately felt a little flustered in her heart, and immediately pursed her lips. At the same time, her delicate and beautiful face also became a little red, glared at Heng Yanlin, and said, "are you kidding? How can I be afraid? What''s the fear?"


    "Really?" Heng Yan Lin asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" Mu Shishan''s voice suddenly became a little high pitched.


    "Well, since it''s like this, why don''t you go first?" Heng Yanlin asked with a smile.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s eyes suddenly changed slightly.

 Chapter 2958

    Seeing Mu Shishan''s eyes changed, a more brilliant smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and he opened his mouth to her and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you dare to go in first?"


    Mu Shishan''s heart really hated Heng Yanlin when she was so excited by Heng Yanlin. However, her pretty face could not be shown on the surface. She just stared at Heng Yanlin viciously, even if she gave a charming hum in her mouth, and said, "nonsense, how can I be afraid? You''re really slandering me!"


    "Since it''s like this, my wife might as well go in first and help us explore the way. What do you think?" Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face had a brighter smile and said softly.


    "Is this going to force me up Liangshan?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was aggressive, Mu Shishan was so angry that she really wanted to give him a big mouth, but she stifled it. Immediately, she took a deep breath, stared at Heng Yanlin, and even opened her mouth coldly, "hum! Go in first, can''t I be afraid of any monsters?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, purple charm couldn''t help coughing twice. Looking at Mu Shishan, she whispered, "well, madam, I''m a demon..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Shishan heard this, and immediately felt speechless in her heart. However, because of the sudden interruption of purple charm, her inner fear dissipated.


    However, Mu Shishan turned around and said secretly, "yes, even a demon as big as purple demon is beside him, not to mention what other demons and ghosts? What are you afraid of? Really, it''s better to hurry up!"


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan''s mood calmed down a little, and then a bright smile appeared on her face. Then she raised her head slightly, looked ahead, stared, and said in a deep voice, "go!"


    With these words, Mu Shishan took the lead in walking.


    However, the closer it was to the metal gate of the Research Institute, the howling sound of ghosts and wolves emitted from the door became more and more clear, making Mu Shishan feel like she was about to step into hell, and countless demons and demons would attack her head-on.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan''s body trembled involuntarily. At the same time, her scalp was numb, and her heart became a little frightened.


    It''s really because the wind generated by this is too palpitating.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan felt that her body became extremely heavy, like countless boulders pressing on her shoulders. Every step was extremely difficult, making her unwilling to move forward in the end.


    Mu Shishan felt that her body seemed to be cold, and there was a cold air that wanted to freeze her, making her tremble physically and mentally, and she didn''t know how to react.


    However, at this time, Mu Shishan felt a warm heat flow sweeping around her, and immediately a powerful palm held her jade hand. At the same time, Mu Shishan felt the cold that invaded her body, which dissipated cleanly in an instant and no longer existed.


    This made Mu Shishan''s delicate and pretty face show a look of surprise. Immediately, he raised his head slightly, and saw that Heng Yanlin''s sunny and handsome face was full of bright smiles. At the same time, his palm was also holding his jade hand tightly, and the latter''s voice was gentle and soft, slowly ringing in Mu Shishan''s ear:


    "After thinking about it, I''m still not willing to let you go alone. I''d better follow you."


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin suddenly spoke of love, Mu Shishan was stunned. Immediately, a blush appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, quite shy, and immediately threw a white eye at Heng Yanlin. However, the smile on her mouth could not be hidden, full of joy.


    Standing behind the two of them, Su Yu and purple charm were speechless for a while, looking at each other, their eyes were full of helpless emotions, and their hearts all agreed to think, "no, no, today is not Valentine''s day, why suddenly sprinkle dog food in front of us!"


    Of course, despite that, purple charm was still very envious in her heart.


    After all, generally speaking, the strong in the heavens have countless Taoist couples, which can be described as the beauty of the harem. But the Hengyan forest in front of him, however, made purple charm not expect that he really only loved Mu Shishan.


    However, for a perfect woman like Mu Shishan, one is enough.


    But when can I have pure and beautiful love?


    Thinking of this, purple charm was a little distracted, and then subconsciously looked at Su Yu around him. Even if he couldn''t help looking up, he thought to himself, "this boy, it''s still very good to look at."


    Before, Zimei hadn''t noticed it. Now, after a careful look, he found that Su Yu was also a slender and thin type. Although his face was not as good as that of hengyanlin, he was also very tough and resolute. He didn''t know whether it was because he entered xuanming Zhenfu this time and obtained the relationship of inheritance. His temperament also became more stable than before.


    "If, if this boy has an idea..."


    Purple charm''s mind just came up with such a sentence, and immediately she reacted, quickly cut off the idea, and secretly thought, "bah bah, bah bah, what am I thinking about? If I don''t think about it, I won''t think about it. If I think about it again, I''m going to ban it!"


    Immediately, purple charm stopped looking and looked away.


    As for Su Yu, he had long been aware of purple charm''s behavior, but Su Yu still maintained a calm appearance, but he also had some flustered emotions spreading in his heart, and countless ideas were constantly breeding.


    "Why does she look at me like this? Is she interested in me?"


    "No, no, no, it''s impossible. How can she be interested in me? But such eyes clearly seem to be interested in me!"


    "No, no, she is Mr. Lin''s person, not to mention, I am a person, she is a demon, I can''t have such an idea!"


    "It''s just that this purple charm is actually quite good-looking. Even if it''s human demon love, it doesn''t seem that there is nothing impossible!"


    "Bah, bah, bah, what am I thinking? Su Yu, Su Yu, don''t think about it. If you think about it again, it will be banned!"


    Su Yu tried to suppress these messy ideas, and then looked up.

 Chapter 2959

    When he looked up at the moment, he happened to have eyes with purple charm again.


    The four eyes are opposite, and suddenly there is a strange wave passing between them, making the atmosphere become a little charming and ambiguous.


    Both of them were immediately startled, and hurriedly turned their heads to look away to hide their embarrassment and tension.


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan didn''t know what happened to Su Yu and purple charm behind them, because they were immersed in intimacy.


    Heng Yanlin smiled, looking at Mu Shishan''s eyes full of tenderness and love, and immediately whispered, "well, I''ll go in with you. Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger. With me, I won''t let you be surprised."


    Mu Shishan heard this, although her heart was full of sweetness, she still gave a giggle and said casually, "who wants you to protect!"


    "Really? Are you sure you don''t want my protection? Then I can let go!" Hearing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly showed a look of surprise on his handsome face, and immediately raised his palm slightly, pretending to loosen Mu Shishan''s jade hand.


    "Dare you!" Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s words, immediately widened her eyes and said angrily.


    So, Heng Yanlin laughed again.


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually laughed again, Mu Shishan was immediately angry and stared at him coldly, just looking at him so quietly, without saying a word.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan began to be indifferent, Heng Yanlin hurriedly put away the smile on his face and hurriedly apologized: "Oh, sorry, wife, I didn''t mean it. I just wanted to tease you and adjust the atmosphere!"


    "Do you adjust the atmosphere like this? Hum!"


    "Well, well, I''m wrong!"


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t hum, wife kiss!"


    "Go away, there are others here!"


    "What''s the matter? Let''s kiss them!"


    "No!"


    Su Yu and Zi Mei, standing behind Heng Yanlin, immediately felt a chill. In their hearts, they couldn''t help shouting, "I can''t stand it!"


    Yes, I really can''t bear it at all. Do you need to be so fierce to spread dog food? Can you think about the feeling of a single dog!


    Fortunately, Mu Shishan was still quite reserved, and she knew that there were Su Yu behind her, so she didn''t shamelessly do those shameful things with Heng Yanlin, so she quickly rolled out a big white eye at Heng Yanlin, and immediately opened her mouth and said, "come on, come on, let''s hurry in. We''ve been open for so long, and we won''t close it later."


    "What you said is very reasonable. Let''s go in!"


    Heng Yanlin nodded and said this sentence. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Su Yu and purple charm. A serious color appeared on his handsome face, and his tone became serious. Even if he opened his mouth and said, "you two must always follow me behind. I don''t know what the situation is in the Research Institute. I don''t know what the danger will be, so don''t act casually."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had told them so seriously, Su Yu and purple charm nodded together and said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin (Lord), please rest assured, we know."


    Seeing that both of them had agreed, Heng Yanlin stopped talking. He just glanced at Mu Shishan beside him and said, "let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, the four of them formally entered the Institute.


    Watching the four people enter the Research Institute, Qiming, elder Su Jiawu and others in the camp couldn''t help sighing slightly. Elder Su Jiawu stood on the sand dune with his hands on his back and whispered, "I hope they are inside, and everything can go smoothly!"


    Qiming also nodded slightly, his eyes were deep, and whispered, "they will come out safely."


    For a while, the four of hengyanlin have entered the Institute.


    This is a passage, extremely dark, but when they step in, the whole passage wall is shining with a faint gloss, showing a kind of platinum.


    This passage is made of a special metal material, flashing platinum light, as if entering the temple, which is particularly wonderful.


    Looking at the endless white metal channel, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, and his handsome face showed a very serious look.


    Because at the moment when he just entered the Research Institute, hengyanlin was already running his spiritual power for the first time, spreading out towards the front, and wanted to check the situation.


    However, the white metal channel has a strange force fluctuating, which suppresses his spiritual power, so that the scope of his spiritual power is only dozens of meters, not even 50 meters.


    This made Heng Yanlin feel extremely shocked and secretly thought, "it is worthy of being an ancient Research Institute, and indeed there are many miracles."


    This makes Heng Yanlin more and more alert.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin took the four people to step forward, very careful.


    After all, they have no idea what kind of danger they will encounter.


    Step by step, just like a turtle.


    But no matter who it is, it is clear that this is the safest way.


    Even, they all held their breath and dared not breathe out even a mouthful of the atmosphere, fearing that it would have any bad effects.


    At that moment, the whole atmosphere became extremely depressed.


    However, even if they were so careful, they still suffered.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, Su Yu accidentally stepped on a floor, which immediately sank, and at the same time, a rune appeared on it.


    This crisp sound immediately changed the faces of the four people present!


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the ground with Su Yu as the center within five meters suddenly collapsed.


    Hengyanlin planned to take off at the first time.


    However, Heng Yanlin was shocked to find that at the moment of the ground collapse, there was a ferocious pulling force under them, so that they could not escape at all.


    Then, in a burst of shouts, all four people were pulled down, as if they had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    The four people seemed to travel through time and space, shuttling in a platinum light column. I don''t know how long it lasted, and finally landed on the ground, "plop plop" rang out.


    Heng Yanlin took the lead in landing. Immediately, he hugged Mu Shishan''s delicate body and asked aloud, "how are you? Is there anything wrong?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan, who was a little distracted, could only shake her head in a daze.

 Chapter 2960

    "I''m fine. There''s nothing too big a problem."


    After taking two deep breaths, Mu Shishan finally settled down and let Heng Yan Lin relax.


    However, Mu Shishan has Hengyan Lin''s arms, but Su Yu and purple charm are not so lucky.


    Su Yu, in particular, screamed in his mouth, and immediately "bang", just like a boulder falling straight on the ground, the whole person lying on the ground.


    Then, the purple charm above also screamed and fell down, and it hit Su Yu''s body so hard that Su Yu''s eyes widened, and even couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and his whole body twitched.


    At that moment, Su Yu felt as if he had seen the king of hell. He was waving to himself with a smile!


    Su Yu was in a cold sweat and quickly woke up. Then he felt great pain all over his body, especially on his back, there was a lump of heavy weight pressing on him, which made him particularly miserable.


    "I said, sister, can you get up from me? Otherwise, I''m really going to be crushed by you!" Seeing that purple charm still depended on herself, Su Yu''s face showed a helpless look and said to her.


    At this moment, there are still some doubts that she fell down and was not injured at all. Hearing Su Yu''s words, Zimei finally reacted, and hurriedly stood up from him. At the same time, her charming face was full of embarrassment. Bending down, she stretched out her hand to Su Yu and said:


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Su Yu didn''t say much when he heard the words. He just raised his palm and put it on purple charm''s jade hand. At the same time, he raised his head. As a result, he saw a snow white in front of him. Immediately, he felt his face hot and his blood was open!


    I can''t stand it!


    At that moment, Su Yu felt that there was a vicious fire rising. He directly inspired him, stood up quickly, twisted his body, ran forward for a few meters, and breathed heavily to calm himself down.


    Seeing Su Yu''s sudden running made purple charm''s pretty face appear a confused color, and she couldn''t help approaching Su Yu. At the same time, she asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the injury?"


    Hearing the soft voice behind him, Su Yu''s heart was rippling, and he was confused. In particular, the snow white in his mind kept emerging, stimulating Su Yu''s heart.


    This made Su Yu shake his head crazily. Immediately, he turned his back to purple charm and said, "no, no, I have nothing to do, just need to calm down a little."


    "Calm down? Calm down what?" Purple charm was confused. She immediately thought about whether Su Yu was injured, but was embarrassed to let her know. Now she was closer to Su Yu, and asked, "are you really injured?"


    "No, don''t come here. I''ll be fine in a moment!" Su Yu felt the voice of purple charm getting closer and closer to him. His face suddenly changed and he hurried to shout, "I need to breathe now, don''t disturb me!"


    After saying this, Su Yu quickly bent his knees, sat cross legged on the ground, and began to exercise and regulate his breath.


    Seeing that Su Yu had already said so, purple charm had to stop and said to his back, "OK, then you can use your skills to regulate your breath first, and I will protect the Dharma for you."


    With that, purple charm raised her head, looked around and looked around.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan also looked around to see the situation.


    This is a vast and boundless space, which is made up of countless shining white metal cylinders, but it is particularly dark and looks a little gloomy.


    The whole space has countless channels spreading and interwoven vertically and horizontally. It looks like a huge spider web, waiting for the hunter to fall into the trap and prey on it.


    Moreover, it was very quiet, as if there was no anger, which made people''s hair stand up.


    Mu Shishan couldn''t help swallowing her saliva in such strange spaces. At the same time, she drew closer to Heng Yanlin''s side a little, and then opened her mouth and said, "Yan Lin, this place is so strange that I feel uncomfortable. I''m a little worried."


    Heng Yanlin is also scanning around. He wants to use his spiritual power to try to feel the deep situation.


    However, as before, there is a strange force that suppresses his spiritual power, making his spiritual power completely ineffective here.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frown uncontrollably. Soon he heard the words spoken by Mu Shishan beside him. At that moment, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at her. A faint soft smile appeared on his handsome face, softly comforting: "it''s okay, you don''t need to worry, I won''t let you be in danger."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin walked forward.


    Seeing Hengyan Lin walking forward, Mu Shishan pulled his sleeve and followed it carefully.


    When he came to the edge of the ground, Xuanshi lowered his head and looked down. He saw that there were countless metal columns interwoven vertically and horizontally below, and it seemed endless.


    "Endless? Magic array? Or maze?"


    When Heng Yanlin saw the scene in front of him, he frowned and thought in his heart.


    At this moment, if Heng Yanlin hasn''t found anything wrong, he will be really stupid. His IQ is to feed the dog.


    Obviously, in the passage just now, the rune that emerged from the floor Su Yu stepped on was obviously a pattern.


    That array pattern is connected with the power of the transmission method array, so the transmission method array quickly transmits Heng Yanlin and them to the space in front of them.


    However, there is no doubt that this space is definitely not a simple space.


    The vast space with so many white metal columns interwoven together, looking at the vast, bottomless and far-reaching, is obviously constructed by an array.


    In other words, they are now trapped in a huge array.


    The question is, how to break this array now?


    If you want to break the array, you must first find out what kind of array this array is.


    Only by figuring out what this array is, can we apply the right medicine to the case and crack it.


    "It''s just that this array looks very strange..."


    Hengyan Lin murmured, and immediately his eyebrows were frowned, and a look of sadness appeared on his handsome face.

 Chapter 2961

    At the same time when he said this, Heng Yanlin also gently raised the sole of his foot, and then stamped on the ground. Immediately, he felt the shaking force from the ground.


    Obviously, this shaking force is not virtual. In other words, the array in front of us may not be a magic array.


    "If it''s not a magic array, it proves that this is a folding space?"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, even if there was some surprise.


    The spirit array is mysterious.


    Those who have great power can lay a terrible array based on heaven and earth.


    The power of such a large array can destroy the sky and earth, and even immortal sages can be killed.


    Moreover, after countless years of development and reproduction, the spirit array has countless categories.


    Kill array, trap array, maze array, magic array


    Countless spiritual arrays have their own magical functions, and the magic power they contain are all different.


    But there is no doubt that those who can display the Dharma array must be respected and respected.


    Of course, speaking of this, it is a little far away.


    Back to the point, the reason why Heng Yanlin feels that this is not a magic array is because the magic array is based on magic.


    Therefore, almost everything in the magic array is false and illusory.


    Of course, almost, does not mean all, there will always be some real, otherwise, we can''t deceive people''s perception.


    Naturally, if it''s a magic array of heaven and earth, everything about it is like the real world, so you can''t notice it at all. It''s just an illusion.


    In the past, there was a big energy who mistakenly entered a world magic array. There was no difference between it and the real world. The residents and plants in it were extremely real. Even he almost mistook it for a small world, but in fact, it was a divine map, and the world he entered was the world in the divine map.


    Therefore, this is extremely shocking.


    Even the old boss can be trapped in it and can''t distinguish the truth. It can be seen that the magic array has reached the extreme. How terrible it is!


    Of course, even so, there are not so many doorways here at present.


    The reason why Heng Yanlin decided that the space in front of him was not a magic array was based on two points presented in his array knowledge.


    One is that the structural elements of this space are too simple, only white metal cylinders.


    If it is really constructed by magic array, it should be more complex and deceptive.


    The second is that Heng Yanlin can feel the vibration force generated by the metal cylinder when he steps on the earth. The vibration sound is a unique metal sound. Imagine, if it is really a magic array, why can there be such a real sound?


    Of course, it is also possible that the power of the magic array is so strong that even the spirit of hengyanlin has been deceived.


    But who is hengyanlin?


    His previous life was the realm of the original emperor!


    The spiritual power of the great emperor, even if it is reborn, is as vast as the sea, and no one can deceive it, unless this magic array has gone beyond the original state.


    However, in such a corner, you set up a magic array beyond the original state? There is something wrong with your brain. With that spare time, you have already killed all the rebellious people on the fourth floor.


    After all, the arrangement of arrays is not simple. In addition to the accumulated rich array arrangement experience, there are also countless array materials. Without materials, even if you have more experience, it is just a cloud.


    To put it bluntly, spiritual array master is also a money burning profession, which requires a lot of resources more than ordinary spiritual practice.


    Of course, they are also more popular.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin can conclude that the space in front of him is not a magic array.


    However, it''s not a magic array, but from the outside, the Institute is not so large, and it is impossible for the Institute to spend so much effort to build such a place under the ground before it is abandoned, because it is obviously useless to look at this place.


    If it is really useful, it is probably to trap the enemy in it and make him unable to go out.


    So, in other words, this is either trapped, or lost, or a combination of the two.


    Trapped formation is different from lost formation.


    The defensive power of the trapped array is stronger and harder. Generally, it is difficult to break it, but the weakness is that it is easy to be broken by stronger forces.


    Although the defense of the maze is not strong enough, the victory lies in the myriad changes. Like a maze, people trapped in it are fooled around, but once they are found, they can easily escape.


    It is absolutely impossible for such a vast maze or trap array to be arranged here, so this should be covered by another layer of folding space. Otherwise, the area required for this array to support is too large. Where can such a large area be arranged in the research institute?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, because he had deduced almost. Now the only thing to do is to try to understand the array principle of this space.


    Only by thoroughly analyzing the array principle can we find a way to break the array.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Mu Shishan behind him. He smiled softly and said, "what''s the matter, are you still afraid?"


    "No, I just don''t like the atmosphere of this space." Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan straightened her body slightly, and then her delicate and beautiful face showed a serious look, saying to Heng Yanlin.


    "Really? That''s good."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly, turned his head, looked at Su Yu and purple charm, and said, "Su Yu, purple charm, come here!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s call, Su Yu, who was meditating on exercising and breathing, opened his eyes, got up and looked at Purple charm, and then turned around awkwardly and walked towards Heng Yanlin.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing Su Yuqi was strange, which confused the monk Zimei, who was also two-year-old, and her heart was full of confusion. However, she didn''t think much at this time, because Heng Yanlin called them.


    Su Yu and his colleagues came to Heng Yanlin. Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to them and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, this should be a trap or a maze, or a combination of the two."


    "Trapped?"


    "Maze?"

 Chapter 2962

    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Yu''s faces showed confusion.


    For them, the spirit array is indeed too old.


    Even purple charm has lived for a long time, but after all, she lives in the outer world, so it''s only natural that she doesn''t understand these things.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin nodded, looked at the expression on both faces, and simply explained it. Immediately, he paused again, and continued to say, "if it''s just trapped in the array, it''s OK, as long as you find the eye of the array and forcibly break it, but if it''s a maze, it will be changeable, and it''s easy to separate us, so you must follow me closely, and don''t get lost."


    "If you lose here and want to reunite again, the probability is very small. At that time, you will have only one result, that is death, okay?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very serious look, and he was not joking at all.


    Su Yu and purple charm saw that the look on Heng Yanlin''s face was more serious and dignified than before, which proved that this matter was very important, and they knew the danger. Therefore, they did not dare to have any carelessness, and both nodded their heads very carefully and responded loudly.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Now, you just follow me. Don''t fall behind, understand?"


    Heng Yanlin warned again, because even he was not 100% sure that he could break this array. After all, now he was also black eyed and didn''t understand this array at all.


    Since Su Yu and purple charm were brought out by themselves, hengyanlin naturally wants to bring them back as well as possible.


    Since they are their own people, in any case, they can''t be in danger under such circumstances. Otherwise, if it comes out, what face does he have?


    Seeing that both of them nodded seriously again, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan and whispered, "you are the same, don''t lose it with me, you know?"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and a very solemn look appeared on her pretty face. She nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll never lose it, and I''ll stay by your side."


    "Well, in that case, let''s have a try first. What''s the special function of this array!"


    When Heng Yanlin finished saying this, he raised his head slightly, and a bright light burst out in his eyes. Immediately, he lowered his head, looked at a metal column below, and said, "go, jump!"


    "Jump, jump?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan''s three faces showed a look of surprise, and their eyes widened in vain, showing an incredible color.


    "Yes, I said jump, you don''t have any hesitation, understand? Otherwise, we are likely to be separated directly!" Heng Yanlin nodded at the three people, and immediately said seriously again, "remember, you can do whatever I say. Never hesitate, otherwise, it''s you who lose your life!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, they naturally had no opinion, and nodded one after another.


    "Three, two, one, jump!"


    When the voice fell, Heng Yanlin drank heavily, and jumped down. Immediately, with a "bang", he fell on the metal column below.


    This place is only 45 meters away from the metal column below. For hengyanlin and others, such a height is nothing.


    "When!"


    However, when Heng Yanlin jumped on this metal cylinder, the metal cylinder seemed to be a sleeping beast awakened, and the whole was blooming with dazzling light, which immediately sent out a "buzzing" vibration sound, and then the metal cylinder actually began to move and go forward.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face show a look of horror. What he was worried about finally happened. Then he looked up at the three of Mu Shishan above and hurriedly shouted, "don''t delay, jump down quickly!"


    As early as when Heng Yanlin jumped down, Mu Shishan hesitated, but seeing the situation in front of her, she couldn''t take care of it, so she had to jump down.


    Heng Yanlin hurriedly opened his hands and caught Mu Shishan who jumped down.


    At this moment, Su Yu and purple charm also jumped down quickly.


    "Dang! Dang!"


    However, when they fell on the metal light column, they also made a louder sound, and immediately saw that many metal light columns around them were blooming with dazzling white light, making the dark space as bright as day at this moment.


    Immediately, the metal cylinder they were in shook rapidly, like a huge flying snake, across countless metal cylinders.


    Many metal cylinders are constantly staggered, and soon their metal cylinder suddenly tilted upward, taking them off guard.


    "Damn it!"


    The four people slid down, and Heng Yanlin''s face changed, and he uttered a curse. Immediately, he opened his palm, and there was a light flashing, but the broken star sword appeared. Then his backhand was mercilessly inserted into the metal column to stabilize his body and prevent his body from sliding down.


    As for mu Shishan, she also reacted quickly. Although she was a little flustered, she still took out the snow spirit Xuan sword. Like Heng Yanlin, she stabbed into the metal column like a statue to stop her body from sliding.


    Purple charm made a fox cry, and immediately the jade hand had a sharp claw, and she stabbed hard at the metal column, forcing herself not to fall.


    However, Su Yu was in a little trouble. When he just jumped down, it was the oblique shot of the metal cylinder, so he had no time to react, and the whole person slid down.


    Seeing that Su Yu was about to fall out of the metal column, purple charm''s eyes changed, and the claw inserted into the metal column was a hard slap. Immediately, a low energy sound of "bang" sounded, and then purple charm turned 360 degrees in midair, and immediately shot down like a sharp arrow.


    Then, purple charm''s heart moved, and there were three fox tails shooting out quickly, like a long rope, directly wrapped around Su Yu''s body that fell out. At the same time, his hands also had sharp claws sticking out, and fiercely stabbed into the metal column to prevent slipping.

 Chapter 2963

    However, due to the effect of inertia, although purple charm''s claws were stabbed in the metal cylinder, she continued to slide down, rubbing a burst of "crunching" sharp sound on the ground, making people''s scalp numb and goose bumps stand upright.


    Purple charm gnashed her teeth and tried to hold on, hoping to hold Su Yu, but this inertia had too much effect, so purple charm''s body still slid down step by step.


    If it goes on like this, not only Su Yu, but also purple charm will have to fall out of the metal column together.


    Su Yu, who was shaking in midair, was surprised and moved to see that purple charm was going all out to involve himself.


    However, Su Yu knows that he can''t be so selfish.


    Because if it goes on like this, not only himself, but also purple charm will be in danger.


    So, Su Yu looked up with difficulty, looked at Purple charm, sighed softly, and shouted, "don''t waste your time, purple charm, let me leave!"


    "No, I don''t!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, purple charm gnashed her teeth and shouted angrily, "I can''t give up!"


    "Give up! If you continue like this, not only me, but also you will fall out together. Don''t be willful, let go!"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you beep again, you''ll die young!" Hearing Su Yu shouting to let go, purple charm shouted impatiently.


    Seeing purple charm''s angry appearance, Su Yu also raised the corners of his mouth slightly, but showed a gentle smile and said softly, "Purple charm, I really thank you very much, but I can''t trouble you."


    Su Yu''s soft voice naturally can''t escape the purple charm of sharp hearing.


    Therefore, purple charm heard Su Yu''s words, and her pretty face changed in vain. She glared at Su Yu and shouted loudly, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to trouble you. Besides, you are really beautiful."


    Su Yu looked at Purple charm, smiled softly, and said such a sentence frankly. Immediately, his eyes suddenly became sharp, looking at the fox tail that purple charm wrapped around him.


    Seeing the expression on Su Yu''s face, purple charm''s face changed greatly, and she shouted angrily, "Su Yu, don''t mess around!"


    At this time, Su Yu was already determined and didn''t want to implicate purple charm. Even if it would hurt purple charm, he must do so.


    Although he was already ready to die in this research institute, he didn''t expect to come so quickly.


    Besides, it''s for others!


    In fact, Su Yu thought he was quite selfish, but he didn''t expect that he would be willing to sacrifice his life for others, and it was not for his own family, not even people, but a demon.


    Su Yu didn''t know why he wanted to sacrifice himself to save a demon, but at least at this moment, Su Yu felt that he had a clear conscience.


    Feeling the smell escaping from Su Yu''s body gradually becoming stronger, a look of disbelief appeared on purple charm''s exquisite pretty face, and he couldn''t help cursing in his heart: "is this guy crazy?"


    Purple charm could not imagine that Su Yu actually wanted to burst out his own strength and then break away from his fox tail.


    Is this a fool?


    If you can survive, why not survive well? Do you have to be short-sighted? Why?


    Of course, although purple charm was roast like this in her heart, she actually knew that if this continued, she and Su Yu would both fall out of the metal cylinder.


    So, instead of two people dying together, it''s better to sacrifice yourself and help another person.


    Purple charm knew that Su Yu didn''t want to involve herself, but she didn''t want to give up Su Yu like this!


    Purple charm gnashed her teeth, looked at Su Yu, and shouted angrily, "Su Yu, I warn you, you must not do it, otherwise I will never forgive you in my life!"


    "I, I''ll kill your Su family and kill all your family, you hear me! If you dare to break free, I''ll kill your family and bury them with you!"


    Purple charm sheriday roared, and even such vicious words were said, hoping to stimulate Su Yu''s anger, make him eager to survive, and stimulate his desire for survival.


    However, purple charm''s words are very vicious. If it was replaced by another person, I''m afraid it would really succeed.


    However, it is a pity that it is purple charm who speaks these words in front of him.


    Although she doesn''t have a comprehensive understanding of purple charm, Su Yu also knows that purple charm is not that kind of murderous monster, so after hearing what purple charm said, Su Yu knows that she just wants to stimulate her desire for survival.


    At that moment, Su Yu smiled, looked at Purple charm, and whispered, "thank you, purple charm!"


    "No!!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, purple charm felt a strong sense of uneasiness in her heart. Immediately, she widened her eyes and roared wildly.


    However, at this time, Su Yu has decided to do it.


    At that moment, Su Yu''s eyes burst out with bright light, just like lightning. At the same time, a roar like thunder rolled out of Su Yu''s throat. Then there was a fierce breath on Su Yu''s body, and immediately the dazzling air burst out on him, just like a flood.


    "No! No!!"


    Feel a torrent of aura burst out on Su Yu, bombarding his fox tail, and suddenly purple charm roared. At the same time, the fox tail that she wrapped around Su Yu was also frantically working hard at this moment, tightly wrapping Su Yu''s body, not letting him leave.


    However, this also means that Su Yu''s aura is frantically hurting purple charm''s fox tail.


    You know, the most important thing for the fox demon clan is the fox tail.


    When the fox tail is injured, the damage it causes is really connected to the heart, just like drilling the heart, which is extremely painful.


    Therefore, seeing that purple charm was dying, he had to entangle himself and not let himself leave, which made Su Yu''s face suddenly change, and his mood became extremely flustered, making him shout loudly: "Purple charm, let go of me!"


    "I won''t let go!"


    "Let go!"


    Looking at the snow-white fox tail is already bloodstained, which makes Su Yu feel what is called "heartache" for the first time in his life.


    At that moment, Su Yu shouted angrily, "don''t be like this, purple charm, let go of me. I don''t want to feel guilty all my life. If you don''t let go of me, I''ll kill myself and show you!"

 Chapter 2964

    "You!!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, he was already tortured by heart piercing pain. It was like the purple charm whose whole body was about to be torn into countless pieces. Immediately, his body was slightly trembling with anger.


    She didn''t expect that Su Yu would threaten herself with such words. What should she say?


    As a result, purple charm was so angry that her emotional fluctuations became extremely intense, causing her to be distracted.


    Su Yu saw that purple charm had been distracted, and his heart was suddenly ruthless. Immediately, a low voice like thunder rang out in his throat.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, an extremely terrible breath broke out on him, and then the thick aura swept out like a sharp blade.


    Purple charm was distracted, and in addition, the power generated by the trauma of the fox tail was connected to her heart, so the sharp pain also made her soul seem to be torn apart, so out of guard, Su Yu blasted the fox tail wrapped around him.


    "No, Su Yu -"


    The voice of tearing heart and lungs rang out in purple charm''s throat, and her heart was full of despair.


    Su Yu''s body fell vertically. He looked at Purple charm''s beautiful face with a look of despair and sadness. I don''t know why, Su Yu felt that there was a feeling of relief in his heart.


    Su Yu didn''t know why there was such a mood. He just felt as if he had suddenly become very reassured, as if he had been concerned, which made his whole mind become extremely beautiful.


    Perhaps, at this time, Su Yu finally knew that this feeling should be a kind of longing and sustenance for beautiful love.


    At this critical moment of life and death, purple charm made him taste this feeling.


    This made Su Yu feel particularly satisfied, so he felt relieved to leave.


    "Goodbye, purple charm."


    "Although at the last moment, I realized that this feeling was so wonderful and beautiful, I''m sorry, I can only leave first. I hope you can remember this feeling well and find someone who belongs to you in the future."


    Su Yu wished in his heart. At the same time, he looked at Purple charm''s face full of a gentle smile, and his eyes were full of water like tenderness, just like looking at his lover.


    Purple charm saw the eyes in Su Yu''s eyes, and immediately her delicate body trembled slightly. Immediately, she felt that her heartstrings seemed to have a slight stir, which made her emotions extremely complicated.


    Finally, purple charm couldn''t help but burst into tears, and immediately shouted, "no, no, Su Yu, no! Don''t leave me!!"


    The voice fell, and purple charm didn''t stick to it anymore. She loosened her claws inserted in the metal column, and then ran down, chasing Su Yu who fell.


    This moment, Su Yu, who was preparing to die, saw the purple charm rushing towards him. Suddenly, a look of panic appeared on his hard face like a knife. Even with an angry voice, he roared, "what are you doing? Who told you to come down, don''t come down! Get back quickly!"


    "I don''t want it! Since you want to die so much, I''ll accompany you!" Purple charm was persistent, caught up, stretched out his palm and handed it to Su Yu.


    Hearing the words said by purple charm, Su Yu was also stunned. There was a string stirred in his heart, which made his emotions extremely surging. At the same time, a faint smile was pulled out of the corner of his mouth, and finally reached out his palm and greeted purple charm.


    Immediately, the palms of the two people were about to touch in the void.


    However, when it was about to touch, suddenly a rapid roar sounded in the void, and then a bright yellow spiritual belt came rushing in midair, wrapped around the back of purple charm''s body, and bound purple charm''s body.


    Purple charm''s pretty face immediately showed a look of surprise. Immediately, before she reacted, there was a powerful pulling force that pulled her up and away.


    "Su Yu!!"


    Purple charm didn''t know what was going on at all, and immediately became extremely anxious. She could only roar at Su Yu, and at the same time she was struggling hard. Just no matter how hard she struggled, the power emitted by this bright yellow spirit belt was too powerful, so that purple charm couldn''t struggle out at all, and she could only be dragged passively.


    As for Su Yu, she also saw that purple charm was suddenly pulled back, and her face changed greatly. Thinking that something had happened to her, she shouted loudly: "Purple charm!!"


    At this moment, Su Yu was completely motivated to survive. He roared and struggled to move towards purple charm. However, he was helpless. For the first time, he could only watch purple charm be taken away in front of him.


    His inner emotions are desperate and collapsing.


    Why, let him see this scene before he dies. It''s unfair, too unfair!


    However, just when Su Yu was thinking like this, suddenly there was a spiritual belt shooting out of the void, which wrapped around Su Yu''s waist.


    The color of this spiritual belt is the same as that of the spiritual belt that just wrapped around the purple charm, which is bright yellow.


    Immediately, the spirit belt wrapped around Su Yu''s waist and pulled him up.


    At that moment, Su Yu felt like he was riding a roller coaster. The wind and Howling around him made his mouth tremble.


    Immediately, but a moment later, Su Yu finally felt that his body was pulled to a stop, and then with a "bang", his body fell heavily on the ground, making him gasp in a big breath.


    The speed of the flight just now was so fast that he was almost out of breath.


    "Su Yu?"


    At this moment, a beautiful voice full of uncertainty rang in Su Yu''s ear.


    Hearing this sound, Su Yu''s body was also suddenly shocked. Immediately, he suddenly raised his head and saw purple charm not far away. His eyes stared at him, and the expression on his pretty face was also full of inconceivable.


    "Su Yu!"


    "Purple charm!"


    The two finally looked at each other and ran away together. Even Su Yu opened his hands and wanted to give purple charm a big hug.

 Chapter 2965

    Yes, Su Yu''s fantasy is indeed such a scene.


    It''s just a pity that the dream is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    When he saw Su Yu opening his arms and looking like he wanted to hold himself, the purple charm''s charming face suddenly became gloomy, and then the Pink Jade hands were lifted up, clenched together, and severely hit Su Yu''s chest.


    Suddenly Su Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but scream. Then his body seemed to be hit by a sledgehammer, and his body retreated like a strong wind. It lasted for more than ten meters before he stopped.


    Su Yu didn''t understand why purple charm would suddenly attack him. Was there something wrong with him? Why do you suddenly hit yourself?


    "Purple charm, I..."


    "Shut up!"


    When Su Yu opened his mouth and wanted to ask what else, a cold look appeared in purple charm''s beautiful eyes, and immediately shouted at Su Yu, interrupting Su Yu''s words.


    Hearing purple charm''s roar, Su Yu immediately felt a little oppressed. He felt in his heart that if it was not easy to explain clearly to purple charm, I''m afraid purple charm would really misunderstand himself, so now Su Yu took a deep breath, tried to suppress the emotion in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Purple charm, I..."


    "Don''t listen!"


    Seeing that Su Yu actually wanted to say more, purple charm shouted angrily again, interrupting Su Yu''s words again.


    This made Su Yu''s face look pale. After all, he was interrupted twice in a row. How could he be in a good mood?


    However, if it weren''t for purple charm, Su Yu would have stopped talking nonsense and came forward to beat him first.


    Take a deep breath, Su Yu looked at Purple charm and hurriedly said, "Purple charm, I really don''t understand, why do you treat me like this? Obviously I didn''t do anything wrong, I just want to ask why you treat me like this?"


    "You!!!"


    Hearing Su Yu say what he wanted to say in one breath, Zi meidun was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. Looking at Su Yu, her eyes became extremely angry. She really didn''t expect that Su Yu would say these words so quickly.


    Is this fool really a fool?


    Purple charm was really very angry in her heart, and there were countless angry emotions emerging. It was clear that this son of a bitch annoyed himself, and he just asked him not to make a sound. He still had to make a sound, which was clearly to make trouble with himself, wasn''t it?


    Straight man! Steel straight man! Super steel straight man, this is!!


    However, Su Yu really didn''t know anything about purple charm''s anger. He just felt that after he said such a prosperous thing, he felt extremely happy, which made him couldn''t help but overflow a rather proud smile on his face, and he felt that he seemed to feel much better as a whole.


    Immediately, Su Yu raised his head slightly and looked at Purple charm.


    However, when he saw purple charm''s face, he found that purple charm''s face had become more treacherous and ugly. His eyes were like really trying to eat him, which frightened Su Yu''s heart and secretly thought: "why did purple charm look at himself with such eyes? Did he really offend her?"


    "Purple charm..."


    Therefore, Su Yu was about to ask, but at this time, purple charm was too lazy to listen to Su Yu''s nonsense, and she gave a cold hum heavily in her mouth, and immediately turned around to ignore Su Yu.


    "Purple charm, you..."


    Seeing this, Su Yu couldn''t care what to put on there. He hurried over and came to purple charm''s face. The look on his face was anxious, and he asked, "what''s the matter with you? Purple charm, why are you so ugly?"


    Purple charm glanced at Su Yu and snorted again. Immediately, she turned around again and didn''t want to face Su Yu face to face.


    Seeing this, Su Yu also had a helpless mood in his heart. He had to go to purple charm again and asked cautiously, "Purple charm, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t seem to offend you, did I?"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Su Yu actually say such words, suddenly purple charm was so angry that she gave a heavy cold hum from her mouth again. Immediately, she turned around again and didn''t want to face Su Yu with pasta.


    "Purple charm..."


    "Hum!"


    "Purple charm..."


    "Don''t call me!"


    "Purple charm..."


    "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Therefore, Su Yu kept pestering purple charm around, making purple charm also quite impatient, but it happened that Su Yu didn''t intend to stop, and purple charm seemed to enjoy it.


    In the eyes of others, it naturally feels like flirting, but it''s a little different.


    As for others, it is natural to say that Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan.


    The two of them got close together and saw the scene of purple charm and Su Yu not far away. Their handsome and beautiful faces were all together, showing a look of surprise, as if they didn''t dare to believe it.


    "Looking at the situation of these two people, it seems that they are flirting?" Mu Shishan slightly opened her lips and couldn''t help but ask Heng Yanlin, "Yan Lin, do you think so?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately showed a bright smile on his handsome face, like the sun, which made people feel as warm as bathing in the sun.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin laughed and said, "what seems to be, this is clearly flirting."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s positive answer, Mu Shishan immediately frowned and asked softly, "but when did they mix up? Why didn''t we find it at all?"


    "It''s just these days. Of course, I didn''t expect it. Su Yu was actually interested in purple charm, but..."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin seemed to think of something. Even after a pause, he seemed to hesitate a little.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually hesitated, and was not willing to say it clearly, this undoubtedly caused Mu Shishan''s curiosity, so she couldn''t help raising her head and looking at Heng Yanlin. A trace of confusion appeared on her exquisite and beautiful face, and she asked.

 Chapter 2966

    "What''s the matter? Do you have any doubts?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin smiled, raised his head and looked at Su Yu and Zi Mei, who were "flirting" not far away. He couldn''t help but sigh and whispered, "but even if they are affectionate and concubines are interested, they may not really be able to do what they want!"


    "Ah? What do you mean by this? Why do you say so? Don''t you think highly of them?" Mu Shishan heard that Heng Yanlin actually said such words, which made her moving face appear a little surprised.


    Because she never thought that Heng Yanlin would say such words. After all, if Su Yu and purple charm really want to be together, I''m afraid they will become a good marriage. What she didn''t expect was that Heng Yanlin would say such words.


    However, Mu Shishan is also a very smart woman. She knows that there must be some reasons why Heng Yanlin makes such a sigh. After all, what Heng Yanlin is best at is seeing a lot of essence.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan also quickly sank down her mind and began to think secretly, but soon, her beautiful eyes like stars finally widened a little, and immediately there was a look of Enlightenment on her delicate and beautiful face.


    Then Mu Shishan looked at hengyanlin and whispered, "what you said may not make them achieve their wishes, because of their different identities?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin nodded gently at Mu Shishan, smiled and said, "what you said is not wrong, that''s the relationship."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin''s slight smile on the corner of his mouth gradually converged at this moment. At the same time, his eyebrow was also slightly wrinkled, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Seeing a helpless look on Heng Yanlin''s face, Mu Shishan also slightly frowned and whispered, "Su Yu is a human race, and purple charm is a demon race, but it doesn''t have much to do with it. If the two people really love each other, then this kind of racial difference should be nothing, right?"


    "No, it''s not as simple as you think!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan say such words, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head and thought in his heart, "sure enough, my wife still thinks this thing too simple!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin shook his head against what he said, Mu Shishan''s delicate pretty face appeared with a look of doubt. Even if she continued to frown, she continued to think and said, "it''s not as simple as I imagined? It doesn''t seem to be a very difficult thing. It''s just to let the Su family know the identity of purple charm. She is a goblin, and Su Yu has a goblin as a girlfriend."


    "However, as long as purple charm is willing, and Su Yu is also interested, Su Yu will definitely be with purple charm. Although I don''t know Su Yu very well, according to his behavior style, once he identifies something, he must be desperate to do it!"


    "So, if the Su family really doesn''t want to agree with him and purple charm at that time, I think Su Yu will probably do something more crazy to clear up all the obstacles that can hinder him and purple charm."


    "According to Su Yu''s character, it''s true that it will be like this, but I''m afraid you''re wrong. This thing is not just as simple as the Su family will object!" Hearing Mu Shishan''s analysis, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help nodding at the moment, but soon he sighed again and said.


    "It''s not just that the Su family will object to that simple? What else?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say these words, Mu Shishan''s eyebrows frowned more tightly, and then continued to think. Immediately, there was a bright light emerging in her beautiful eyes, and then continued to say, "do you mean that the Su family would dare not have any delusions because purple charm is your person?"


    "How is this possible?"


    After Mu Shishan said these words, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing, shook his head again, and said, "if this is the case, the Su family must be longing for my people to marry into their su family, which can bring me closer to the Su family!"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and immediately felt that there was some truth in it. She nodded and replied, "you say so, it seems that there is such a truth!"


    "The problem is, even if it''s really my person, the Su family is absolutely impossible to accept it. Even if I really speak in person and agree with them, I''m afraid the Su family would rather offend me than accept it." Heng Yanlin sighed and even shook his head. There was a deep look in his eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Isn''t it? Will the Su family do this?" These words said by Heng Yanlin made Mu Shishan''s delicate pretty face show a look of disbelief, "they should know how old your background is. Aren''t they looking for death if they oppose you?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Hengyan Linton felt helpless. He looked at his beloved wife helplessly and said, "what are you talking about? In your eyes, is your husband a bully?"


    "Well, no, I don''t mean that. I''m just such a hypothesis. Don''t be too serious!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan immediately paused, even smiled and comforted Heng Yanlin, but at the same time, a trace of confusion appeared on her pretty face, and asked aloud, "but I really don''t understand. Why do you say that the Su family would rather offend you than accept this thing? Is identity really so important?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin showed a look of approval on his handsome face. Even if he nodded slightly, he said, "what you said is not wrong, but it''s not just about identity, but more importantly, it''s about race."

 Chapter 2967

    "Race? What do you mean?" Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, especially when he said the word "race", his tone was a little emphasized, which made her pretty face appear confused, and she couldn''t help but ask.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s delicate pretty face full of doubts, she looked at herself eagerly, wanting to wait for her to solve her doubts. It had to be said that in the eyes of Heng Yanlin, it was indeed quite cute and interesting.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a smile like the sun, which made people feel as if they were bathed in the sun and felt very warm at a glance. Then he stretched out his fingers, gently shaved Mu Shishan''s tall and snow-white nose, and said with a smile:


    "As for what it means, just think about it yourself. If you can figure out the reason, I will reward you at that time. What do you think?"


    "Isn''t it? Do you want to hide yourself like this? You''re too bad!" Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan immediately widened her eyes and felt it was incredible. Immediately, she stretched out her hand, shook Heng Yanlin''s arm, and said coquettishly:


    "I don''t want it, just tell others, OK, just tell others, I want to know the reason ~ ~"


    It has to be said that it is really fatal for women to act like spoilers, especially for a flawless woman like Mu Shishan. The effect of acting like spoilers is really dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than the power of ordinary women, which almost makes a man with great determination like Heng Yanlin a little unbearable.


    If it weren''t for the wrong time, now hengyanlin would just rely on Mu Shishan''s performance at present, which would be enough to hold her down and "operate" her severely.


    At present, Heng Yanlin tried to keep his state of mind calm and not let it be messy. He immediately shook his head at Mu Shishan. A very serious look deliberately appeared on his handsome face and said in a deep voice, "wife, you should understand that I am cultivating your thinking ability."


    "There are many things you need to think about in the future, so you must learn to think about yourself. Besides, I didn''t let you get nothing. As long as you can still answer, I will give you a reward, and if you can''t think of it, there will be no punishment."


    "You see, what else do you not want to do with such a thing that benefits all but does no harm? Do you think so? Others want to have it, but they still don''t have it!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, I don''t know why, Mu Shishan always felt something was wrong. At present, she just glanced at her mouth and thought for a while, or did she think it was wrong, because Heng Yanlin clearly knew what the situation was, but he just didn''t say it, which made Mu Shishan itch in her heart. Isn''t this saying that she was stupid?


    Wait a minute, stupid?


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan''s pretty face suddenly showed a cold look, suddenly raised his head, looked at hengyanlin, and said coldly, "so, you mean, you''re disgusting that I''m not smart?"


    After hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin immediately climbed on his handsome face with a look of undisguised surprise.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is really unable to laugh or cry. He can''t think how mu Shishan will shift the focus to the clouds.


    Moreover, the key is to see the expression on Mu Shishan''s pretty face. It is obvious that she is angry, and she still believes in her heart that she says she is a fool.


    At that moment, there were some helpless emotions in Heng Yanlin''s heart, and immediately he hurriedly opened his mouth to Mu Shishan and said, "wife, you really misunderstood me. How can I think you''re not smart? I''ve never despised you, so don''t wrong me!"


    "But you take this matter as an example, you obviously think I''m not smart enough, don''t you? Hum!" Mu Shishan uttered a heavy cold hum. She felt that Heng Yanlin was really too much. She actually disliked her IQ. At least she had also managed many large companies, okay? I don''t know how many people praise her for her ability!


    "No, no, how smart my wife is, I''m very invited to go out. Wasn''t such a large Silan group also managed by my wife in an orderly manner at the beginning? If you don''t have a little intelligence and skill, how can you manage it? Do you say so? So I admire you very much, you''re really good!"


    Heng Yanlin''s face showed a look of appreciation, and he kept praising Mu Shishan.


    Hearing these praises from Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan was in a slightly better mood. Finally, a faint smile appeared on her delicate and beautiful face.


    But soon, Mu Shishan thought of something again, and immediately widened her eyes, suddenly raised her head, looked at hengyanlin, and her incomparably beautiful face was indifferent again, and said aloud, "so, you mean, I have only a little intelligence?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was still a little caught off guard and was stunned in situ.


    "Sure enough, you really think of me like this in your heart. I didn''t expect that in your heart, I was such a person, and you despised me, sobbing..." suddenly, Mu Shishan''s pretty face appeared a very sad look, and even sobbing.


    When Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan''s appearance, he immediately couldn''t help but cry and say, "wife, your crying scene is a little unprofessional, you don''t even have tears, and your actions are not standard. If you go to Hollywood to act, I''m afraid people won''t necessarily want you! Even if you look great!"


    Seeing that her little trick was exposed, Mu Shishan quickly put away her wronged appearance, and then gave Heng Yanlin a fierce stare and said angrily, "you beg to fight!"


    "Madam, calm down ~ ~" seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately made a noise and produced such a Jingqiang, which directly made Mu Shishan laugh, but mu Shishan still stared at Heng Yanlin fiercely, but he couldn''t be serious anymore.


    "Well, this matter, you can think about it, because this relationship is indeed a little deep involved. The specific depth depends on what your wife thinks, because it is of great benefit to the things you will face in the future."

 Chapter 2968

    With these words, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a very serious and serious look, and he said to Mu Shishan.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan saw such a serious look on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Immediately, she frowned slightly and didn''t continue to play. At present, her pretty face also showed a very serious look, and she opened her mouth and asked:


    "Is the matter, the things involved, really that big?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded solemnly at Mu Shishan and said aloud, "naturally, when will I cheat you?"


    "You lie to me more often!" Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said angrily.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, for a moment, Heng Yanlin found that he was speechless, so he had to smile helplessly and say, "but in many big things, I have never deceived you, is this true?"


    "It seems like this too," Mu Shishan heard the words, but she didn''t object, and then nodded. Immediately, she thought of something. Xiu Mei slightly picked it up, looked at Heng Yanlin, and asked aloud, "so the matter between them is still a big thing?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help sighing. Even if he shook his head and opened his mouth, a very serious look appeared on his handsome face. He opened his mouth and said, "originally, the two of them are not big things, but the things involved behind them are too big. If a little one can''t be done well, I''m afraid it will be a great trouble!"


    "If it is not handled properly, it may become a super big trouble involving very light, which will also have a great impact on us!"


    Heng Yanlin said such words with great sincerity, which made Mu Shishan frown tightly after hearing it, so that she couldn''t help asking, "is it really that serious?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin smiled, gently shook his head, couldn''t help but sigh, and then looked at Su Yu and purple charm who were still fighting, and said softly, "if it weren''t for the serious consequences, I wouldn''t tell you like this."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, Mu Shishan could only find some clues from Heng Yanlin''s words, but now she didn''t know where to start for a while. She could only nod to Heng Yanlin gently and say, "well, since you have said so, I will naturally find the key answer from here, let you know, I''m also very smart!"


    "You are a very clever person."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s last words, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing. His beautiful eyes like diamonds revealed a thick color of doting. Xuan even opened his mouth faintly and said, "as long as you are given time, you can certainly figure out many hidden secrets behind this, so..."


    "So? What do you want to do?"


    Hearing the last two words of Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan''s delicate and charming face showed a look of great vigilance and asked aloud.


    "So, we must set a time between them. Otherwise, if you wait until a month or three months to understand the answer, is it a little unfair for me?"


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say."


    Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, and then nodded gently. After all, if she was allowed to keep looking for the answer without limiting time, then this bet must be won by her, which was just a matter of time.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan thought for a moment, even looking at Heng Yanlin, and asked aloud, "since you have said so, I want to ask you, how long do you want to set?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment. Even if he looked at the vast and incomparable metal cylinder space in front of him, then a very bright smile appeared on his handsome face, and then he opened his mouth to Mu Shishan and said, "since you have said so, let''s set the time limit before leaving this array."


    "After all, if I want to crack this array, I also need some time. After all, this array is not so easy. It looks very mysterious. During this period, just think about the reason why Su Yu and purple charm together will cause great trouble. What do you think?"


    Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin say such words, and then she thought for a moment, and nodded gently at him. A faint smile appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and then she opened her mouth and said, "OK, it''s a deal!"


    "I want to see whether I guessed the answer behind this first or you broke the array first."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words full of the desire to win or lose, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but slightly raise his mouth, showed a faint smile, and then opened his mouth and said, "well, I also want to have a try. Who can solve our respective answers faster?"


    "That''s it!"


    "That''s it!"


    Heng Yanlin also nodded gently, even if he gently breathed out a breath, smiled faintly, and said, "it seems that from now on, I can''t be lazy, otherwise, I''m afraid you really have to crack it first."


    "You think pretty. I will know the answer to that question faster than you." Mu Shishan also smiled slightly, and his tone also revealed a strong sense of confidence.


    Although I don''t know why Mu Shishan is so confident, Heng Yanlin is also very clear in his heart. Mu Shishan is indeed very smart, but it''s still a little difficult to find the answer to that question at once, so it''s nothing for Heng Yanlin.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled and said to Mu Shishan, "really? In that case, I''ll wait and see. I hope my wife won''t let me down!"


    "Of course, I won''t let you down! Mr. Lin!!"

 Chapter 2969

    "You''d better think carefully about how to reward me when I want!" Mu Shishan said with a smile.


    Hearing that Mu Shishan wanted to ask for a reward from himself so soon, a look of surprise appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Immediately, he smiled softly, opened his mouth, and said, "wife, this game hasn''t started yet, so you''re eager to want a reward? What''s the matter, are you sure you can win the game?"


    "Of course I can. I''m sure I can win the game. Just wait and see!" Mu Shishan said confidently.


    "Then watch it then!"


    Heng Yanlin smiled softly, and he didn''t intend to continue the excessive entanglement on this topic. Even if he raised his head slightly, he looked at Su Yu and purple charm not far away, coughed twice, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "Su Yu, purple charm."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s call, Su Yu and purple charm, who were fighting, stopped, and immediately looked at each other involuntarily, but purple charm took the lead in reacting, gave Su Yu a heavy cold hum, and then turned his head and walked towards Heng Yanlin.


    "What the hell? Why are you angry with me? I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Seeing the appearance of purple charm, Su Yu couldn''t help but curl his lips. He talked to himself, and then quickly followed the footsteps of purple charm.


    Su Yu and his wife came to Heng Yanlin''s face, and their faces showed a very serious look. They raised their hands at Heng Yanlin, folded them together, bowed slightly, and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin (Lord)."


    Heng Yanlin looked at them, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. He opened his mouth and asked, "how are you two? Is it OK?"


    Hearing the words, purple charm whispered at first: "thank you for your concern, but it''s just some minor injuries. It''s no big deal. It''s not as good as someone. So I can''t take it easy and I want to die with all my heart. If so, why come in? When I die, it''s time to let the Lord bear a charge. I really don''t know my intention!"


    Speaking of the end, the words behind purple charm became a little weird, which made Su Yu feel very uncomfortable standing beside her.


    At that moment, Su Yu uttered a cold hum, because he knew that the words purple charm said behind him were obviously aimed at him, and then he angrily said, "it''s nonsense. I''m just sacrificing my ego to make me better. At that time, I just hope someone can survive well? But someone is good, not only does he not appreciate it, but also bite the hand that feeds him!"


    "Who do you mean to bite the hand that feeds you?" Hearing this, purple charm immediately became a little twisted with anger. She turned her head and glared at Su Yu fiercely, and said angrily, "it''s clear that you are selfish!"


    "Where am I selfish? It''s clearly your revenge!"


    "You are selfish!"


    "You bite the hand that feeds you!"


    "Selfish!"


    "Bite the hand that feeds you!"


    "Well, well," seeing that Su Yu and purple charm quarreled again, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but show a look of helplessness on his face, and hurriedly opened his mouth to dissuade them. "Anyway, things have passed, and you two won''t quarrel here anymore. It''s meaningless. Now the top priority is that we should want to leave here."


    "There is not much time left for us to stay in xuanmingzhen mansion. If we delay any longer, the entrance will be closed at that time, and we may really stay here for a long time. At that time, I''m afraid you really have time to quarrel."


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin had already said such words, Su Yu and purple charm had to shut their mouths honestly, but they still couldn''t help staring at each other fiercely, just like a child fighting chicken eyes, as if they wanted to make the other party yield with momentum, which was quite childish.


    But for their childish behavior, Heng Yanlin just shook his head gently. Although he had some helplessness in his heart, he also let them go. After all, this is also a way to cultivate feelings between them. After all, hasn''t he had such a similar experience with Mu Shishan before?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very serious look. Looking at Su Yu and purple charm, he asked aloud, "well, now I want to ask you, how do you think this array should be broken?"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin asked such a serious topic, Su Yu and the others didn''t continue to fight each other anymore. They all had a thoughtful look on their faces and began to think.


    However, after thinking for a while, Su Yu looked around, frowned, looked at Hengyan Lin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, although I''m really not good at arrays and don''t know much about them, according to the danger we just encountered, these metal cylinders should be the carrier of arrays. Now we walk, and nothing has changed, but..."


    "But what?" Seeing Su Yu said this, he paused. At that time, hengyanlin smiled and said, encouraging him, "it doesn''t matter. Even if you say it wrong, it''s not a problem. It was originally discussed by all of us."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Su Yu naturally did not hesitate. At present, he arched his hands slightly and bowed with his hands, He opened his mouth and said, "I suspect that these metal cylinders will probably change their positions and move according to a certain vibration rhythm. The purpose may be to make us unable to tell which place is the real exit, but that''s all, because we haven''t felt the breath of any other creatures so far, which means..."


    "This means that there is no smell of other creatures here, so in this case, it should be a trap compatible maze, which is to let us fall into confusion, let us feel desperate and give up struggling."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows picked up. Looking at Su Yu''s face, there was a touch of surprise.


    Su Yu''s performance was unexpected.

 Chapter 2970

    Yes, Hengyan Lin was really surprised.


    He knew clearly that Su Yu really knew nothing about the knowledge of spiritual array. Even the maze and trapped array he just said were just explained to Su Yu and purple charm.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Su Yu was so smart and responsive. In an instant, he figured out many things from such simple things.


    This is indeed what hengyanlin did not expect.


    However, why did Su Yu become enlightened at this time?


    At first, when he came into contact with Su Yu in the Su family, he was like a foolish man without a brain, but now how can he become so smart and delicate?


    Is it because when he accepted the inheritance of the great Xuan king, he also let the great Xuan King transform his brain?


    However, this should be impossible, right?


    After all, it suddenly stimulated the intelligence of the brain. Is there something so fast?


    Or is it because of love that this guy developed those IQ and potential he didn''t develop before?


    Not only hengyanlin, but also Zimei felt very surprised, because she really didn''t expect Su Yu to say such exquisite words. It''s really not like Su Yu. How can Su Yu she knows be so smart?


    Therefore, after seeing the unexpected eyes shown in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, purple charm felt that her heart was not a taste. At present, she gave a heavy cold hum. Even if her charming face had a look of dissatisfaction, she opened her mouth and said, "cut, say a set of things, and I don''t know if she''s talking nonsense!"


    Hearing purple charm saying these words in that strange manner, Su Yu was immediately unhappy. He gave a heavy cold hum, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "why am I talking nonsense? Ask Mr. Lin, and say if every word I just said is nonsense!"


    "Who knows you? You don''t even know what kind of guy there is in the spirit array. How can you get enlightened at once? If you know so much, do you think you are an immortal? Or do you have a switch in your brain, and you can learn so many knowledge points with a click? Who would like to believe it?" Purple charm''s mouth sent out another cold hum, and immediately continued to say.


    "You!!"


    Purple charm said these words, so angry that Su Yu almost jumped up, and the whole face rose a little red. Is this suspecting that there is something wrong with my IQ?


    Su Yu suddenly gave a heavy cold hum, and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t know before, which doesn''t mean I can''t think. I just didn''t want to think too much before, but this doesn''t mean I won''t find those subtle things. Unlike someone who thought for a long time, but didn''t think of anything, he will only be aggressive to slander others!"


    "What are you talking about? Who did you say didn''t think of it for a long time?" Purple charm was angry, and immediately glared at Su Yu, and said in a cold voice.


    "Whoever answers is who!" Su Yu shrugged his shoulders and said calmly.


    "You! You!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Zi meidun was so angry that she didn''t know how to refute the other party. She could only bite her own shell teeth, then fiercely raised her jade feet and stepped on Su Yu''s soles.


    "Oh -"


    Su Yu''s foot was trampled on like this, and he couldn''t help screaming in pain. At the same time, he kept jumping around in place, then glared at Purple charm and shouted, "what are you doing, you bitch!!"


    ¡°what£¿£¡¡±


    "How dare you call me a bitch!?"


    Hearing Su Yu scolding himself like this, purple charm was immediately angry that the muscles on the whole pretty face were twisted and became extremely ferocious, glared at him and said, "Su Yu!! you''re dead!! if I don''t beat you to your knees and beg for mercy today, I won''t be called purple charm!!"


    "Here we go again!"


    Seeing that the two people were about to make trouble again, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other, unable to laugh or cry, and shook their heads helplessly. Soon Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said, "OK, you two don''t do things here anymore! Stop!"


    "Mr. Lin, this is not what I want to do on purpose. It is clearly purple charm!" Su Yu heard Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately said in a hurry.


    Heng Yanlin heard what Su Yu said, and he didn''t wait for him to make a sound. At this time, Su Yu had stopped, but purple charm was already angry. The personal version didn''t intend to stop. He ran to Su Yu and slapped him in the past.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were suddenly cold, and a huge spiritual force swept out, controlling purple charm''s palm. At the same time, he shouted coldly, "Purple charm, what are you doing?"


    Hengyanlin''s cold drink was also mixed with a huge spiritual force, which caused purple charm''s spirit to suddenly shake. Immediately, she finally woke up, and hurriedly withdrew her palm. At the same time, a look of surprise appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and then quickly turned around, looked at hengyanlin, and then saw a look of forest cold on hengyanlin''s handsome face.


    Immediately, purple charm was shocked, hurried to hengyanlin''s face, knelt down directly, saluted hengyanlin and said, "Lord!"


    "Do you know what you are doing?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Purple charm with an indifferent expression, because he found that purple charm seemed to really become a little lawless at this time.


    "Purple charm, purple charm doesn''t know what''s wrong. It''s all purple charm''s fault. Please punish me!" Purple charm didn''t know why she became like this, and her mood became particularly unstable, but she knew that there seemed to be a flame burning in her heart, which kept burning, making her very angry and eager to tear everything to pieces.


    However, although she didn''t know why she became like this, purple charm knew that because of her behavior, because it completely annoyed hengyanlin, there was no anger in her heart at present, and the only thing left was fear. She was really worried now that hengyanlin would shoot herself to death at once. At that time, she really wanted to cry and couldn''t find a place to cry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Heng Yanlin coldly looked at Purple charm kneeling on the ground and asked in a cold voice. Because he felt that purple charm was really wrong.

 Chapter 2971

    "I..."


    Hearing Hengyan Lin''s inquiry, purple charm opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer the question asked by the former.


    Because even Zimei herself didn''t know how to tell hengyanlin such words.


    Seeing purple charm kneeling on the ground, he didn''t want to say anything, which made Heng Yanlin''s sword eyebrow frown again. He asked in a deep voice, "Purple charm, what are you doing? Answer me!"


    "I..."


    Hearing hengyanlin''s inquiry again, Zimei opened her mouth and wanted to say what she thought, but she didn''t know why. Zimei found that she didn''t seem to know what to say. It was like someone was invisible, stretched out a palm and pinched her neck, so that she didn''t know how to make a sound.


    At this moment, Su Yu also noticed something wrong. At present, he quickly came to Heng Yanlin''s face, and then bowed down. At the same time, he also raised his hands, bowed slightly, and said eagerly, "Mr. Lin, all this is actually my fault. I''m too fond of joking, so that Miss purple charm had some misunderstandings."


    "All the mistakes are my fault, Mr. Lin, please forgive Miss purple charm once. If there is any punishment, I Su Yu is willing to bear it instead of her, please don''t punish Miss purple charm, Mr. Lin."


    Hearing what Su Yu said, purple charm''s delicate pretty face showed a look of surprise. She didn''t expect that Su Yu dared to run out to intercede for herself at this juncture. For a moment, purple charm''s mood became extremely complex, so she really wanted to scold Su Yu, why bother.


    At that moment, purple charm felt his emotions, and seemed to become a little angry, as if Su Yu''s meddling made him particularly angry.


    However, tell her intellectually that Su Yu is doing this to help herself and for her good, but why doesn''t he feel a little moved? Instead, he feels that Su Yu is meddling. It''s like Su Yu is destroying his great good. She can''t wait to scold Su Yu, and then beat Su Yu up, or even kill her!


    When this idea came out of purple charm''s mind, she immediately woke up and immediately felt extremely frightened. Why did she have such an idea?


    Why would she want to kill Su Yu?


    This, this is a joke?


    The most important thing is that when this idea came into being in purple charm''s mind, it was like the spring grass that could not be burned by the wild fire. It was growing and spreading crazily, and could not be restrained, so that purple charm''s delicate body could not help twitching. At the same time, the expression on the whole beautiful face became extremely pale, as if it was sick, looking extremely strange.


    At this moment, Su Yu, who has been paying attention to purple charm, finally saw at this moment that the look on purple charm''s pretty face had become something wrong. Then he turned his head and looked at Purple charm. A look of worry appeared on his face and asked aloud, "Purple charm, what''s the matter with you? I think your face seems to be very bad, are you ok?"


    "Hurry, hurry..."


    However, at this time, purple charm was trying to suppress the crazy and soaring murderous intention in her mind, biting her teeth, and then hard raised her head and looked at Su Yu. There was a red color emerging in her beautiful eyes, and then her lips trembled and said aloud, "hurry, run..."


    "Ah? What?"


    Seeing the appearance of purple charm, Su Yu was still dumbfounded, especially when she saw that her eyes became extremely bloody, and she was a little scared: "Purple charm, why did your eyes become so red? What happened to you?"


    "You, you run!"


    Finally, purple charm still couldn''t suppress the killing intention that grew like wild grass. Immediately, she suddenly raised her head, and her mouth gave a roar. At the same time, her eyes became extremely scarlet, as if she had lost her mind. At the same time, her jade hands suddenly opened, and there were sharp claws emerging, and then she screamed and went to fight Su Yu.


    At that moment, Su Yu was immediately startled. He didn''t expect purple charm to suddenly become like this, making him stand in place like a stake. He was stunned and didn''t know what to do. He could only widen his eyes and scream: "Purple charm!"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were also suddenly frowned, and at the same time, a look of doubt appeared on his handsome face, but his action was also very rapid. His palm was suddenly clenched, and then a strong spiritual force swept out, quickly shrouded in the purple charm''s delicate body.


    At that moment, purple charm felt that her body was as hard to move as if it was trapped in a quagmire.


    At this moment, purple charm felt the spiritual control of hengyanlin, and suddenly turned around, like a beast, with scarlet eyes and a roar, she wanted to catch hengyanlin, but she didn''t move at all, because she was completely controlled by hengyanlin''s spiritual power.


    "Purple charm, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face also showed a look of horror, even if she shouted.


    However, no matter how mu Shishan called, purple charm was like a beast that had completely lost its intelligence. Her eyes were scarlet and she kept screaming, trying to struggle out of the spiritual bondage of hengyanlin, but who was hengyanlin? How can purple charm struggle out, so it can only be in vain.


    But similarly, Mu Shishan kept calling, and there was no way to wake up purple charm.


    This made Mu Shishan''s pretty face show a worried color, turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin. Dai Mei showed a worried color, and asked him aloud, "Yan Lin, what''s the matter with purple charm? Why does it suddenly become like this? It''s like suddenly losing her wits and becoming a madman."


    "Mr. Lin, please save purple charm. As long as you can save purple charm, no matter what you want me to do, I''m willing to give my life, even if it''s my life!" Su Yu was also at this time. With a direct "plop", he knelt down, then raised his head, looked at Heng Yanlin, bowed with his hands, and his face was full of supplication.

 Chapter 2972

    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but turn a white eye in his heart. Even looking at Su Yu, a very serious look appeared on his handsome face, and he said in a deep voice: "Purple charm is my subordinate, needless to say, I will naturally help."


    Su Yu heard this, his face also showed a look of surprise, but soon he calmed down, immediately swallowed his saliva, nodded gently at Hengyan Lin, and said, "Mr. Lin, what you said is that I''m abrupt."


    With these words, Su Yu''s eyes turned to the crazy purple charm, and his face was full of worry.


    As for Heng Yanlin, after glancing at Su Yu''s face, he looked at Purple charm again. At this moment, purple charm was already partially demonized and showed beast nature. However, because she was controlled by Heng Yanlin with spiritual force, now purple charm was full of ferocity and wanted to kill Heng Yanlin, but there was no way at all. She could not even struggle. She could only be passively imprisoned, just like a sculpture.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, and a look of anxiety appeared on his delicate and beautiful face, and said aloud, "Yan Lin, what''s the matter? Can you see it?"


    Heng Yanlin heard Mu Shishan''s inquiry, and his sword eyebrows also showed a dignified look. Even if it was a deep voice, he said, "let me have a look first."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved slightly, and then a surge of spiritual force rushed into purple charm''s body like a mang dragon, and began to investigate what was going on in her body.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin realized that purple charm would only become like this because her blood suddenly became extremely violent. Such violent blood, which made Heng Yanlin a little surprised, because purple charm actually had the blood of ancient Nine Tailed Fox!


    It is precisely because the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox was suddenly stimulated, which led to the purple charm suddenly losing his mind, becoming extremely cruel, and completely reduced to a puppet driven only by ferocity and killing.


    However, this makes Heng Yanlin feel a little surprised, because according to Heng Yanlin''s exploration, the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox on the purple charm is only a trace, which can be said to be very thin, so according to the truth, her blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox should not be stimulated.


    But why is the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox on purple charm inspired?


    This is what makes Hengyan Lin really puzzled.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at the space in front of him, narrowed his eyes, and there was a hint of thinking color in his eyes. He thought in his heart: "is it because of this array that the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox blood on purple charm''s body can be stimulated? Is there any other wonderful use of this array?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has learned that the array in front of him is probably not as simple as it looks on the surface.


    This is not a simple trap or maze. There must be something hidden in it.


    Seeing a very dignified look on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and a nervous look on Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face, he looked at Heng Yanlin and asked, "what''s the matter? Yan Lin, why is your face so dignified? Can''t purple charm be saved?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Su Yu, who stood beside him with great concern, immediately gave a "click" in his heart, his face was full of tension, his eyes widened, and he looked at Su Yu.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan and Su Yu both looked at themselves with tension and concern, the expression on Heng Yanlin''s face was restrained and became extremely calm. He even shook his head and said:


    "That''s not true. Purple charm is not a complicated disease, but a thread of ancient nine tail fierce Fox''s blood hidden in her body was stimulated. It''s also because of this appearance that purple charm was temporarily occupied by the ferocity contained in the ancient nine tail fierce Fox''s blood."


    "Well, will she recover? Will she become like this in the future?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Su Yu hurriedly asked. His heart was really worried, and purple charm could not recover.


    Hearing what purple charm said, Heng Yanlin shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud: "generally, this kind of blood force is suddenly stimulated, and it only lasts for a period of time, not to mention the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox blood on purple charm. I don''t know how far it is from the orthodox Nine Tailed fierce fox, so it is absolutely impossible to maintain it all the time."


    "It''s just..."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face once again showed a thoughtful color, and he didn''t continue to speak.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t speak again, Mu Shishan immediately became nervous again and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Yan Lin, you say, don''t let me be so anxious, OK?"


    "I''ll wake her up first."


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly and then said.


    Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, and then nodded and said aloud, "then do it."


    Immediately, a bright light burst out of Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and then Heng Yanlin raised his palm, put his two fingers together, and then recited the mantra in his heart. A huge spiritual force was mixed with the aura of Heng Yanlin''s two fingers, and then with a "bang", then Heng Yanlin pointed away towards the center of purple charm''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, the spiritual power of Heng Yanlin adhered to this aura, turned into a beam of light and fell into the heart of purple charm''s eyebrows. Then with a "bang", his spiritual power directly tore open layers of obstacles, and in a blink of an eye, he came to purple charm''s sea of knowledge.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin saw the purple spirit''s sea of knowledge, with countless bloody spiritual forces churning, just like bloody purgatory, extremely terrible.


    At the same time, in this sea of knowledge, there are countless shrill roars roaring, like a vicious ghost, which makes people feel creepy and thrilling.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin was surprised.

 Chapter 2973

    Yes, Heng Yanlin is really surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the sea of purple charm would be such a scene.


    The sea of blood is like purgatory. At the same time, there are countless evil spirits crying. Even if it is any sea of knowledge, it is clearly a purgatory!


    But how is this possible?


    Hengyanlin''s handsome face showed a look of horror that hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin also looked around and found that there were countless lines flickering slightly on the barrier of knowing the sea, turning into wonderful talismans, emitting an ancient and boundless breath, with an inexplicable force releasing and suppressing the whole knowing the sea.


    This made Heng Yanlin feel very incredible. His inner emotion was like being dropped a heavy bomb, which exploded abruptly and was particularly shocked.


    Because from these looming holy stripes, it is obvious that these holy stripes have constructed a mysterious force, which is intertwined in the whole sea of knowledge, forming a sealing force, turning the whole sea of knowledge into a huge cage, firmly sealing the East and west of it.


    Just, why?


    Such means, at least beyond the realm of the great emperor, and looking at this situation, it seems that there are not only one great emperor, but many great emperors. In this way, it means that these seals from the emperor must be suppressing what the seals mean.


    But why on earth is this?


    What on earth is being suppressed and sealed in this purple sea?


    Is it just a thread of blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox?


    Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart that this was absolutely impossible. It was just a trace of the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox. As for wasting so much mental energy, even several emperors had to work together to build a prison that sealed the sea?


    Heng Yanlin looked around, and finally saw that in the middle of the sea of knowledge, the soul of purple charm was trapped in it, with countless bloody vines wrapped around her. On that flattering face, a look of pain appeared, and her eyebrows were twisted into a ball. It seemed that she was having a nightmare, which was very eye-catching.


    Seeing that Zimei''s soul was trapped, a look of surprise appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. The scene in front of him was really unexpected to him.


    Haramoto hideyama thought that the blood of the nine fierce foxes on purple charm was stimulated, so it made purple charm''s soul recognition fall into a coma.


    But obviously, it''s not that simple.


    However, Heng Yanlin felt that purple charm''s soul recognition seemed to be very uncomfortable. Since it was like this, it was just to wake her up.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin no longer hesitated. When he moved under his feet, his body flashed out, and suddenly appeared in front of purple charm. Even if he stretched out his palm, he probed and grabbed the bloody vine wrapped around purple charm''s soul.


    However, at this time, the bloody resentments wandering in the void saw hengyanlin''s action, and the roar in his mouth became more sharp and intense, and then the bloody resentments went towards hengyanlin and turned into a bloody wind.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin felt countless evil spirits around him, forcing him to come towards him, which made his face show a look of horror, and he had to retreat quickly.


    Now hengyanlin is a spiritual body, without an entity. Therefore, if he is touched by the hatred of these evil spirits, his spiritual body will be polluted. At that time, his spiritual body may be scrapped.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin''s figure retreated again and again.


    Haruhiko haramoto thought that these evil spirits should give up the attack after retreating a distance.


    But in fact, it made Heng Yanlin think wrong. These evil spirits didn''t intend to let go of themselves at all. They wouldn''t stop until they tore him to pieces, so that Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a touch of dark color.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin waved his hands forward boldly, and at the same time, his heart moved, and there were spiritual forces rushing out of his body. Immediately, in the void in front of Heng Yanlin, a milky spiritual cone was formed, and then shot out, bombarding the avenues and ghosts in front of him.


    Suddenly, a burst of bleak screams rang out in the void, and these spiritual spikes pierced the avenues and fierce ghosts that came from the front of their eyes.


    However, at this moment, these pierced ghosts sent out a bleak scream, which seemed to send out a strange scream, and it also attracted more ghosts to kill Hengyan Lin.


    At this moment, hengyanlin''s surroundings were already surrounded by countless evil spirits, dense, a blood red color, like a sea of blood, as if to drown hengyanlin''s body in it.


    Seeing these evil spirits pounce on him, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of horror. At present, a fine light like lightning bloomed in his eyes, and then he raised his hands again and quickly printed. Immediately, his body was blooming with countless rays, a vast expanse of white, and then he shouted angrily.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a wave of spiritual power broke out from Heng Yanlin, spreading in all directions, emitting a sacred, orthodox and bright atmosphere. Wherever they went, they purified and destroyed all these evil spirits, and did not let them have any chance to get close to themselves at all.


    After purifying the four evil spirits and fierce ghosts, Heng Yanlin began to breathe, and the light emitted from his body also became a little gloomy, and even his body was a little transparent.


    After all, the only way to enter the sea of knowledge is to use spiritual force. Now everytime hengyanlin''s spiritual force turns into a body, every spiritual spell used is the spiritual force of the body. Therefore, the spiritual force turns into a body that will naturally consume a lot of energy and become more transparent.


    However, at this time, there was a wave of evil spirits around, and fierce ghosts gathered again, staring covetously at Hengyan forest, which was likely to kill the past at any time.


    His chest fluctuated up and down, and his breathing became rapid. When Heng Yanlin saw the scene in front of him, his eyes kept a calm color, but his heart was very dignified, because he didn''t expect things to develop to this point at all.

 Chapter 2974

    Knowing the sea, the blood rolled, sending out a breath of evil, as if to devour everything and turn it into darkness.


    Seeing the blood in front of him, Heng Yanlin really didn''t understand why purple charm''s sea of knowledge would have such a situation.


    Blood churning, that''s spiritual power.


    But why is it bloody?


    Isn''t mental strength usually white?


    Because the spiritual power is very pure, whether it is the cultivation of the right way or the cultivation of the devil way, the color of their spiritual power should be white. Of course, if the devil friar is blind, then there will be all kinds of situations.


    In other words, at present, after spending a lot of mental energy, hengyanlin actually eliminated many evil spirits and ghosts, but made the whole sea become quiet.


    Although there were still many hissing sounds, it was much calmer than when Hengyan Lin just came in.


    However, now hengyanlin did not dare to make any action. He could only look around and want to see what the situation was.


    Knowing the sea is the place of human spirit, the residence of the whole soul, and the most important place.


    If Zhihai encounters any damage, then this person must not be far from death.


    However, looking at the situation in front of him, Heng Yanlin thought that Zimei''s knowledge of the sea should not have been damaged.


    However, although she did not encounter damage, everything that her knowledge sea now presents is too absurd and strange for people to understand.


    Heng Yanlin can see that the rune on the barrier of sea recognition belongs to a kind of seal rune, which means that now Zimei''s sea recognition has become a seal prison, sealing everything inside.


    Hengyanlin naturally had contact with such a sealing method before his rebirth.


    It is to take the human body as the medium, and then seal something in the body so that they can''t break out.


    But similarly, if you want to seal something in the sea of knowledge with the human body as the medium, you must seal the soul of the original owner together. In this way, you can ensure the freshness of the human body and maintain the existence of the seal continuously with vitality.


    This means that the human body is actually a vegetable.


    Moreover, this human body, as a medium, seals other things, which means that the original master''s soul recognition is also sealed with it, so it must suffer unimaginable torture and incomparable pain.


    But now?


    Although Zimei''s sea of knowledge is a sealed prison, her consciousness is alive, and can even be attached to her body. Her life is no different from that of a normal person.


    However, according to Heng Yanlin''s own memory, this method of taking the human body as the medium to seal, it is impossible to let the soul of the human body medium be released, let alone live freely, but he doesn''t know at all.


    Of course, it may also be that Heng Yanlin is ignorant. After all, several emperors have constructed such a sea seal prison. There must be something very important to seal.


    Just, what is this thing that needs to be sealed?


    Hengyanlin''s heart was really full of confusion. He immediately looked at the many evil spirits and fierce ghosts floating in the void, frowned, and thought to himself, "it''s really a little strange. These emperors took countless efforts to construct such a sealed prison in the sea of purple charm. Although he didn''t know what to seal, what was the matter with these evil spirits and fierce ghosts? Why did they appear here?"


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin felt as if he had a flash of inspiration and thought of something: "wait a minute, if it''s like this, doesn''t it mean that this sealed prison is actually to seal these evil spirits?"


    At the same time, Mu Shishan and Su Yu outside saw that Heng Yanlin suddenly stood in place, eyes wide, motionless like a wooden stake, which made Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face show a look of worry, but she didn''t dare to do anything to Heng Yanlin, for fear that her actions would cause unnecessary trouble to Heng Yanlin.


    However, seeing that Heng Yanlin had been standing still, Mu Shishan still had some worries in her heart, so she couldn''t help asking, "Yan Lin, Yan Lin, what are you doing? Yan Lin, why are you standing still, Yan Lin, did you hear what I said?"


    Having said these words, Mu Shishan waited for hengyanlin''s response.


    However, after waiting for a while, Mu Shishan still found that Heng Yanlin still didn''t make any moves, which made Mu Shishan more nervous.


    Immediately, Mu Shishan finally couldn''t help it. She carefully raised her palm and wanted to gently pat Heng Yanlin on the shoulder to wake him up.


    "Mrs. Mu!"


    However, at this very critical moment, even Mu Shishan didn''t know whether she was doing it right or not, a voice sounded coldly in her ear, frightening her palm suddenly a thrill, almost shaking and patting.


    Fortunately, Mu Shishan''s concentration was still very strong. When his palm was about to pat on Heng Yanlin''s shoulder, he quickly pulled his palm back and put it behind him.


    Then Mu Shishan turned her head and looked at Su Yu, because it was Su Yu who shouted to herself just now, which almost scared Mu Shishan into a big mistake.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan glared at Su Yu fiercely and said angrily, "what are you doing? You called me inexplicably. Do you know that I was almost scared by you? What consequences would you do if I did not shoot it carefully?"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Su Yu immediately shrugged his shoulders, and then said in a serious voice, "Mrs. mu, I didn''t mean it."


    "If you really mean it, I''ll chop you to death now!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan rolled her eyes angrily, and then said coldly, "come on, what do you suddenly call me to do?"


    "I just saw that you wanted to reach out and pat Mr. Lin on the shoulder. I thought it was really a little inappropriate, so I shouted at you." Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Su Yu said such a sentence very honestly.

 Chapter 2975

    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a look of confusion. Even if she asked aloud, "what''s wrong with you? What? Do you know why he was like a stake, so he stood still in place? And he didn''t answer!"


    "Look at Mr. Lin''s appearance. I suspect he may have lost his soul." Su Yu heard Mu Shishan''s words, and then his face showed a thoughtful color, and immediately said such a sentence coldly.


    "Out of body?"


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, and immediately a funny color appeared on her pretty face. Immediately, she rolled her eyes at him angrily and said, "what are you talking nonsense about? How can this be an out of body soul?"


    "But Mrs. mu, after our monks have reached a higher level of cultivation, it is not a very strange thing for the soul to go out of the body. It can even make the soul independent of heaven and earth. It does not need the body, but it also exists!" Su Yu saw that Mu Shishan seemed to have a misunderstanding about this matter, so a very serious look appeared on his face, and then he spoke to her and explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yu''s words suddenly made Mu Shishan speechless.


    Because to be honest, although she really didn''t reach that realm, even Mu Shishan had to admit that the thing Su Yu said was really possible, because Heng Yanlin had mentioned a little before when explaining many cultivation realms for himself, but it was not very detailed.


    Moreover, according to the cultivation realm that hengyanlin explained to himself before, the realm of hengyanlin now has not reached the point where the soul can get out of the body!


    At that moment, Mu Shishan shook her head and said, "I understand what you said. There is indeed a more powerful monk who can achieve the level of soul out of the body, but what about him? His realm is now just the realm of talent elixir. Ah, the realm of elixir, how can the realm of elixir be able to get the soul out of the body? Aren''t you teasing me?"


    Hearing these words spoken by Mu Shishan, Su Yu''s face showed a faint smile. Obviously, Mu Shishan really didn''t believe that Heng Yanlin could get out of his body. In fact, even Su Yu himself didn''t want to believe it.


    However, seeing the current situation of hengyanlin, even if he really doesn''t believe it, he can only believe it.


    Because he is not someone else, he is hengyanlin!


    So, thinking of this, Su Yu said, "Mrs. mu, what you said is really right, but don''t forget that he is Mr. Lin!"


    "He is Mr. Lin, so what?"


    Su Yu''s words made Mu Shishan feel very speechless and said in a bad voice.


    "Just because he is Mr. Lin, he should be able to create many miracles. I believe Mrs. mu, as Mr. Lin''s wife, there should be no reason not to know him, right?" Su Yu smiled and said.


    Mu Shishan was also slightly stunned when she heard the speech. Even if she reacted, she gave a cold hum in her mouth and said, "of course! If you want to know, I''m afraid everyone in the world, except me, won''t know him better!"


    Su Yu nodded approvingly, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter. He continued to say, "by the way, since you have said so, Mrs. mu, you should be more able to understand and experience Mr. Lin''s many behaviors than we outsiders."


    Mu Shishan heard Su Yu''s words, and immediately became silent. Immediately, she looked at Heng Yanlin, who stood still in front of her eyes and stared at him without blinking. She couldn''t help but sigh. Immediately, she shook her head helplessly and said, "maybe what you said is reasonable, but now we just don''t know when he can come back?"


    "Mr. Lin is powerful and keeps working miracles. We believe he will come back soon, and he can bring back purple charm!" Hearing Mu Shishan''s light sigh, he was very serious and said.


    Mu Shishan smiled faintly, glanced at Su Yu and said, "you, you, only think about purple charm in your heart."


    Su Yu heard the speech, and immediately a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. He immediately smiled and looked at Mu Shishan, and said, "Hey, hey, Mrs. mu, I''m just worried about her."


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as worrying?"


    Mu Shishan threw a big white eye at Su Yu, said unhappily, and immediately said in a serious voice, "just now, I want to know if you really like purple charm?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan suddenly asked such a question, Su Yu immediately smiled, a little embarrassed, and said in a voice, "yes, a little."


    "What is a little?"


    Mu Shishan saw Su Yu''s wry posture, and immediately shouted angrily: "like is like, don''t like is don''t like, you tell me clearly!! don''t forget, purple charm is my person!"


    "So, now give me a serious answer, Su Yu, do you like purple charm?"


    "Yes! I like her! I really like it, very, very much!"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was not joking at all, but seriously asking himself, Su Yu immediately stood up straight like a straight javelin, and then his face showed a very serious look, shouting.


    Seeing Su Yu''s behavior, Mu Shishan couldn''t laugh or cry. She immediately waved her hand and said, "OK, I''ll just ask casually. You don''t have to be so serious and nervous."


    When Mu Shishan''s words came to Su Yu''s ears, Su Yu felt like crying without tears. In his heart, he secretly roast, "this is clearly what you want me to be serious. How can it become less serious now? Can you stop playing with me like this? It''s really what you said!"


    Seeing that Su Yu didn''t make a sound, Mu Shishan immediately showed a confused look on her pretty face and asked, "what''s the matter? Su Yu, do you have anything you want to say to me?"


    "Ah?"


    Su Yu reacted, shook his head immediately, and said, "no, no, it''s just the first time I admit to others that I have someone I like, so I''m a little embarrassed."

 Chapter 2976

    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan smiled, shook her head gently, and said, "don''t be sorry, this is originally a human thing, but why do you like purple charm?"


    "This..."


    Su Yu saw Mu Shishan gossiping about his feelings like a gossip girl. He was also a little embarrassed, but due to Mu Shishan''s identity, he was embarrassed and refused to answer clearly. He could only scratch the back of his head and think for a while, Just then he said, "to be honest, I don''t know very well. Anyway, I just feel that if I can''t see her, my heart will itch, and then my mind is uncertain. What I do is absent-minded."


    "But if I could see him, I would feel that I am in a very good mood. It''s like seeing a rainbow and seeing all the flowers blooming together, which makes me linger and forget to return."


    Speaking of the end, Su Yu''s face showed a look of flower mania.


    Seeing this look of a madman, Mu Shishan was immediately so numb that goose bumps appeared all over her.


    She really didn''t expect that Su Yu looked very serious on weekdays, but once it was really greasy, my God, it was too scary!


    Immediately Mu Shishan thought of the bet hengyanlin had made with him before, and then looked at Su Yu and asked, "so you really want to be with her?"


    "Of course, I''ve always wanted to!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Su Yu really answered without hesitation. At the same time, she looked at Mu Shishan with her eyes full of expectation.


    Obviously, Su Yu thought Mu Shishan was asking whether she was sincere about purple charm and whether she could give purple charm to herself.


    So, thinking that it might be this thing, Su Yu said aloud without hesitation.


    It''s just a pity that Su Yu''s thinking is wrong.


    However, Su Yu''s palpitation was so rapid that it was not muddy at all, which made Mu Shishan feel that Su Yu really liked purple charm.


    If a man likes a woman, when others ask him whether he likes this woman or not, he can answer others'' words without hesitation. Either, he really likes this woman, or, he is a sea king, and everyone says such words.


    But one difference is that men say they like a woman without any hesitation, and when they are outsiders, then the organic rate is probably true.


    After all, if you want to be the sea king, your circle of friends must not let this woman know, right?


    But if you get involved in his circle of friends, even if it''s very shallow, he can say this sentence in front of his countless friends without hesitation. I like you, which shows that he really has you in his heart, and the weight is very heavy.


    Therefore, when Su Yu was so frank and said such words to Mu Shishan, Mu Shishan''s mind was also in a trance, and then he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Heng Yanlin who was still standing in place.


    Because she thought of some past events in the past, those of her and hengyanlin.


    I just didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, years passed like this.


    Seeing Mu Shishan suddenly dazed, Su Yu''s face also showed a look of surprise. Even if she couldn''t help but ask, "Mrs. mu, Mrs. mu?"


    Hearing Su Yu calling to herself, Mu Shishan recovered from the state of memory, and then looked up at Su Yu.


    Su Yu looked at Mu Shishan and asked cautiously, "Mrs. mu, why did you just lose your mind? It''s me... Did you say something wrong just now?"


    After saying this, Su Yu looked at Mu Shishan, and a very rare look of tension appeared on his knife cut face, because he saw that Mu Shishan would show such a look, and he wondered in his heart if Mu Shishan didn''t want to agree with purple charm to be with him.


    If it''s like this, it''s really bad!


    At the thought of this, Su Yu became more nervous and couldn''t care about anything. He directly said to Mu Shishan, "Mrs. mu, please believe me. I sincerely like purple charm. As long as she can be with me, I will be good to her all my life. I will only be good to her, and I will never be half hearted!"


    Mu Shishan heard these words, and there was a look of confusion on her delicate and beautiful face. Immediately, she looked at Su Yu, whose face was full of tension. Mu Shishan couldn''t help laughing softly. She already knew that Su Yu had just misunderstood herself.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan opened her mouth and said aloud, "well, you don''t have to be so nervous. I didn''t say I want to oppose you. What I just said to you just now involuntarily reminds me of the things that used to happen between me and Yanlin. At the beginning, he and I were similar to you and the purple charm now."


    "Is it like this?" Su Yu heard the words and suddenly realized it.


    "But do you like purple charm so much?" Mu Shishan asked aloud again.


    "I like it." Su Yu nodded seriously at the speech.


    "Even if it will be very difficult for you to be together, do you still want to be with her?"


    "Yes!"


    "Even if she is a demon?"


    "Even if she is a demon!"


    Mu Shishan''s last question surprised Su Yu, but he nodded very firmly and answered aloud, without any hesitation in his tone.


    Seeing that Su Yu''s attitude was so firm, Mu Shishan didn''t think of it. At that moment, she couldn''t help sighing, frowned slightly, and said aloud, "but you know, there are some things that can''t be changed without your firm attitude. Falling in love with monsters is a very difficult thing, do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    Su Yu nodded and looked tough: "but I''m not afraid! As long as I can be with her, no matter what difficulties I will have in the future, I will firmly stay with her and chop the thorns!"


    "If you have this heart, that''s good."


    Mu Shishan nodded gently and said, "I won''t object to the matter between you and her, but I can''t decide whether purple charm wants to choose to be with you or not, so whether she can really capture her heart and let her be with you depends on your own ability."

 Chapter 2977

    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Su Yu nodded very seriously, looked at Mu Shishan, and said in a deep voice, "I know. Please rest assured, Mrs. mu, I will work hard."


    Mu Shishan heard the speech and didn''t say anything more. She just looked at Su Yu''s face and nodded gently.


    Immediately Mu Shishan raised her head and looked at hengyanlin, who was still standing motionless like a wooden stake. A look of worry appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At the same time, she whispered, "Yan Lin, how is your situation now? Can you come out quickly? I''m really worried about you."


    At this moment, the spiritual body of hengyanlin is still in the sea of knowledge of purple charm.


    Looking at the bloody sea like purgatory, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were tightly frowned, and his handsome face was full of incredible expression.


    Hengyanlin is really a little hard to believe that purple charm''s sea of knowledge can seal so many evil spirits.


    However, this shouldn''t be. Evil spirits and fierce ghosts should always be captured by the ghost of hell and reincarnated on the huangquan road!


    Why is there such a large number of evil spirits and fierce ghosts sealed in the sea of knowledge of purple charm?


    But also on a demon clan.


    What''s more, the strength of this demon clan is not very strong. This sealed prison, which can only be constructed by the great emperor, is definitely not owned by a low demon clan like purple charm.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin felt that there seemed to be some secret involved, and this secret would be very shocking.


    Take a deep breath, Heng Yanlin tried to calm down his mood, and soon his eyebrows frowned again, thinking secretly, "but no, it seems that it shouldn''t be like this!"


    Yes, Heng Yanlin suddenly thought of something wrong.


    If there are all evil spirits and fierce ghosts trapped in it, then the spirit of resentment and hostility emanating from it should infect the soul recognition of purple charm.


    Although it is true that there is a sealed prison constructed by all the emperors together, don''t forget that this sea of knowledge belongs to purple charm, so the soul of purple charm must be stored here.


    Therefore, purple charm''s soul recognition should be disturbed by the spirit of resentment emitted by these evil spirits all the time, but from this time, all behaviors of purple charm are very normal, and her thinking ability has not seen any changes, which means that purple charm is likely not to know these things.


    Of course, this is likely to be the emperor''s means of connecting to heaven, so purple charm did not find it.


    However, if it is really like this, why was purple charm chosen to be the host of this sea seal prison?


    Thinking of this, purple charm felt a mess in her mind, because the more she thought about it, the more she felt confused.


    If you cut it constantly, it''s messy.


    "Forget it, forget it, forget it."


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and threw all these miscellaneous thoughts out of the sky. Then he raised his head and looked forward. A very serious look appeared on his handsome face. Looking at the purple charm wrapped by countless bloody vines, he said to himself:


    "Anyway, since the soul recognition of purple charm is trapped here now, in any case, I can''t watch her suffer like this."


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, as bright as a white stone. In his beautiful eyes, there was a blazing light blooming, like a scorching sun, and then there was a sound like a sultry thunder in his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    Hengyanlin''s body is swept out by countless spiritual forces, like a surging river.


    With a very strong force, these spiritual forces converged into a spiritual lightsaber, which was sharp and boundless, emitting a powerful breath, and immediately shot towards the soul recognition of purple charm.


    When Heng Yanlin condensed such a spiritual lightsaber and shot at Purple charm, his eyes also showed a very vigilant look, looking around, because he was really worried that there were quiet ghosts around, and fierce ghosts would riot again and pounce on him.


    Because Heng Yanlin is very clear in his heart that at present, his spiritual body has consumed a lot of spiritual power. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid his spiritual body will disappear.


    However, if you can, Heng Yanlin still doesn''t want this spiritual body to dissipate in this way.


    If the psychokinesis can be recycled, all the memories learned by the psychokinesis will be fed back to the ontology without any defects, so that the ontology can be deliberated according to what happens in it.


    However, if the psychokinesis dissipates and is not recycled, it will cause certain damage to the owner of the psychokinesis.


    However, if the psychokinesis is polluted, even if the owner really wants to take it back, he has to give up.


    Because if you take back the polluted spiritual embodiment, the greatest possibility is that you will encounter pollution together with the noumenon, which is really disastrous.


    However, anyway, hengyanlin still hopes to recycle this spiritual body intact, because what happened here is so shocking that he is really unwilling to give up like this.


    Of course, if his spiritual body is polluted by these evil spirits, then he naturally should give up or will choose to give up.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were fixed on the evil spirits around him to see if these evil spirits had gone wild.


    However, when the spiritual lightsaber shot away quickly and rushed towards the purple charm, these evil spirits floating in the void began to become restless.


    But surprisingly, although these evil spirits have a restless mind, they did not go wild.


    It was a little unexpected for Heng Yanlin, but he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance like this. After all, these evil spirits in front of him are not good, so we should be careful.


    However, it would be a good thing to let the soul of purple charm recover from the coma in this way.


    However, the dream is beautiful, and the reality is cruel.


    Although Heng Yanlin really thinks so, beauty is often defeated by cruel reality.

 Chapter 2978

    This is not, when Heng Yanlin looked at his condensed spiritual lightsaber, which was about to touch the soul of purple charm, his eyes suddenly widened a few times, and a surprise color appeared on his face.


    Once the spiritual lightsaber condensed by him cuts many bloody vines on purple spirit soul, there will be a gap here, and then he can leave here.


    Well, at least hengyanlin speculates so, but whether it is specific or not remains to be studied.


    However, Heng Yanlin speculated that what he expected should be correct. After all, only in this way can it be possible that purple charm is a sealed container for survival. Otherwise, how does her soul know freely?


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin felt that as long as he cut off the bloody vines on purple charm, he could successfully suppress the fierce blood in her body.


    However, just when the spiritual lightsaber was about to touch the bloody vines on purple charm, the change happened!!


    Purple charm suddenly opened her eyes. At the same time, her eyes were red, and a very evil smile appeared on her face, which made people feel extremely frightened at a glance.


    Immediately, a sharp voice rang out in purple charm''s mouth, and then a monstrous evil spirit swept out of her body, and many bloody vines wrapped around her rushed out, directly pounding on the spiritual lightsaber.


    "Bang!"


    The spiritual lightsaber was suddenly broken at this moment, and then countless blood gases spread out, and the evil breath rolled out, just like the surging river water, sweeping out towards Hengyan forest.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed an indescribable color of surprise, with a low murmur in his mouth, and then the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, "bang" with a loud noise, and his body retreated quickly like a missile launched.


    At the same time, hengyanlin also shouted at Purple Charm: "Purple charm, what are you doing? Do you know who I am? Wake up quickly!"


    However, purple charm was still full of evil smiles, raised his hands, and the bloody vines on his body roared out one after another, like a bloody python, roaring and chasing Hengyan forest.


    Naturally, Heng Yanlin did not dare to be hit by these bloody vines. Who knows what terrible ability these bloody vines contain, and from the evil smell filled out by these bloody vines, Heng Yanlin has sensed that this is a kind of demon gas.


    Demon gas is about the energy of the demon clan.


    However, generally speaking, the energy cultivated by the demon clan is called "demon spirit".


    But the demon gas is more terrible and evil than the demon gas, because this kind of demon gas is very fierce, it is a real demon, and it is more evil than the orthodox demon Road, so even in the demon family, it is also very afraid of the emergence of such demons.


    Therefore, in ancient times, many demons were killed, including even the demon clan.


    However, what Heng Yanlin did not understand was why the energy fluctuations released by these bloody vines would be demon gas?


    This really puzzled Hengyan Lin.


    "Is it the spirit of these demons that this sea recognition prison wants to seal?"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, because it seems that only this possibility is the closest thing to the truth.


    Otherwise, what is the purpose of such a sea seal prison jointly constructed by many emperors?


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin felt that this should not simply construct a sea seal prison, just to seal these demonic gases, which must be impossible. There should be a deeper reason behind this.


    However, to investigate, discuss and think about these things, the top priority should be to find a way to wake up the soul of purple charm.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Blood colored vines swept out of the void, constantly bombarding Hengyan forest.


    Heng Yanlin''s figure was flashing rapidly, and his peculiar body method turned into a series of phantoms. He kept walking, avoiding the fierce impact of blood colored vines.


    However, Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart that it was not a way to avoid it all the time.


    Because although he seems to be very safe now, and easily avoids the impact of many bloody vines, the body method he exerts requires huge mental strength as support.


    Therefore, although hengyanlin now easily avoids the attack of bloody vines, it seems to be relaxed at all, but in fact, hengyanlin has been consuming his spiritual power. If it continues like this, his spiritual body will completely collapse and dissipate.


    "No, I can''t hide like this. If I hide again, I''m afraid I''m not polluted by the resentment of these evil spirits. I''ll collapse and dissipate myself first because I spend too much mental energy."


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, and immediately his eyes became sharp in vain. Looking at the purple charm in the distance, his eyes showed a trace of guilt, and then he whispered, "I''m really sorry, purple charm, now, I have no choice but to force you."


    Yes, Heng Yanlin knows very well that he has just used the most gentle means to deal with purple charm.


    But at present, it is impossible to treat this situation gently, so Heng Yanlin can only use stronger means.


    "Bang!"


    The soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet stamped heavily on the ground, and then there were ripples on the ground. Then Heng Yanlin''s body burst out like a shell.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved, and there was an extremely terrible breath breaking out on him. Immediately, his hands were blatantly patted out, and mental forces rushed out like flying arrows, intertwined in the void, forming a giant dragon, roaring and rushing towards the bloody vines.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Suddenly, the two collided violently in midair, and a deafening sound broke out, as if the whole world would be torn apart.


    Countless bloody vines constantly bombarded the spirit dragon. The spirit dragon shook its huge body, emitting strong power, gushing on its own claws, clutching and crushing these bloody vines.

 Chapter 2979

    Blood knows the sea, a huge spiritual dragon, exuding a mighty momentum, crushed and blasted the blood vines.


    Crushing these bloody vines, the spirit dragon rushed away again, fiercely plundered towards the soul recognition of purple charm, opened a huge blood basin, and roared like it was going to devour purple charm.


    The purple charm with bloody eyes saw the knife in front of him. The spiritual dragon rushed towards him. There was no emotional fluctuation on the delicate and beautiful face, but slightly raised his hands and immediately slapped forward.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder like explosion broke out in the deep and shallow void of purple charm, and then there were countless bloody gas mans sweeping out, turning into a red blood ghost, emitting a very evil and terrifying atmosphere, and hitting the spiritual dragon rushing towards him.


    "Boom!!"


    Immediately, the extremely terrible energy fluctuation broke out at this moment. Immediately, the red blood ghost caught the spiritual dragon and bombarded it crazily. At the same time, the huge blood basin opened, and it was hard to bite on the body of the spiritual dragon. With a "tear" sound, it was actually tearing a piece of flesh from the body of the spiritual dragon.


    The torn piece of flesh and blood was directly swallowed by the red blood ghost, and then chewed frantically. Immediately, with a "boom", the red blood ghost''s body burst out an extraordinarily strong breath again, and tore the body of the spiritual dragon frantically again.


    The red blood ghost tore the flesh and blood from the body of the spiritual dragon. In fact, it was not flesh and blood. After all, the spiritual dragon was made of spiritual power. How could there be flesh and blood?


    So it''s also spiritual.


    It''s just that the red blood ghost can deprive the spiritual energy group from the body of the spiritual dragon, and can also devour it and strengthen itself. Such a situation is really unheard of and unheard of by Hengyan Lin.


    The spiritual dragon was constantly caught by the red blood ghost, pieces of spiritual energy groups were constantly thrown into his mouth, and constantly strengthened himself, which also made the spiritual dragon scream bitterly, and kept screaming, trying to resist, but it was completely firmly controlled by the red blood ghost, and could not move at all.


    Finally, the spiritual dragon was eaten by the red blood ghost, and there was no trace left.


    Naturally, the smell emitted by the red blood ghost became extremely fierce, more terrible than just now. The eyes staring at hengyanlin became extremely greedy, as if in its eyes, hengyanlin was its prey.


    The spiritual dragon was devoured by the red blood ghost, and hengyanlin naturally suffered a lot. The expression on the whole handsome face became a little pale.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the red blood ghost in front of him, and his sword eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. At the same time, a rather dignified look appeared on his handsome face.


    Because the red blood ghost in front of me was stronger than just now, and the smell emitted was extremely terrifying.


    However, just the momentum that burst out of his body did not surprise hengyanlin. After all, hengyanlin had expected such a strong breath.


    It made his face show such a rare dignified color because Heng Yanlin felt a very disturbing breath from the red blood ghost.


    This uneasy breath made Heng Yanlin''s face a little dignified. Now he was a little worried about whether purple charm would never wake up if it went on like this.


    "No, it can''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, there is likely to be a big problem."


    Heng Yanlin secretly thought in his heart, and immediately there was a touch of regret in his eyes, and he sighed: "according to the current situation, there is no way to do it, but to abandon this spiritual body."


    Yes, Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that if he continued to fight like this at the moment, his mental strength would only be consumed in vain. Since it was like this, it was better to directly use the strongest means to defeat the other party completely.


    It''s just a pity that this spiritual body has no way to recycle it and know everything in front of it.


    Because Heng Yanlin knows very well that it is impossible to deal with purple charm who doesn''t know what has changed in front of him with ordinary means.


    Therefore, hengyanlin immediately needs to use a new array to untie many bloody vines on purple charm and completely liberate her soul recognition.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst out with a fiery light, and then a deep cry rolled out of his throat like a sullen thunder. Then, Heng Yanlin''s hands quickly sealed, and his body emitted a fiery light, holy and flawless.


    At this moment, hengyanlin was full of snow-white light, like a God, as if he was going to tear open the gate of heaven and fly up.


    At the same time, with the changes of the seal method in Heng Yanlin''s hands layer by layer, the breath that permeated his body also became more and more terrifying. At the same time, a series of symbol holy stripe appeared in the void, and immediately intertwined, forming a very terrifying energy fluctuation, which was particularly terrifying.


    At this time, purple charm seemed to notice something wrong, and immediately gave a roar in his mouth. Countless bloody vines burst out, rotating and interwoven in midair, forming a huge cannibal flower, opening a huge blood basin, and biting towards hengyanlin, as if he was trying to swallow hengyanlin''s body clean.


    At this moment, the light on Heng Yanlin''s body has become particularly bright, and the whole person seems to be burning. Immediately, there is a bright light like the scorching sun flashing in his eyes, and then a low cry is slowly issued in his mouth:


    "Spiritual xuansuo array!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the spiritual body of hengyanlin burned clean, forming a very terrible energy, which was injected into the spiritual lines of symbols in the void.


    Suddenly, with a "bang", a mysterious array was displayed in the void, and then a burst of "crash" thought of the void, chains emitting a divine force rushed out, bombarding this cannibal flower.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, the cannibal flower suddenly exploded at this moment and was completely penetrated.

 Chapter 2980

    After the cannibal flower quilt was pierced by the black iron chain, there was a very strong and extreme breath in the black iron chain, and the "boom" sound severely hit the soul of purple charm.


    Immediately, many bloody vines on purple charm''s soul recognition exploded at this moment, and immediately the power of terror was released, and then inch by inch burst, followed by a sad scream in purple charm''s mouth, and finally a "bang", these bloody vines wrapped around purple charm''s body finally burst and dissipated inch by inch, and immediately purple charm''s soul recognition was freed from this.


    At present, after Heng Yanlin''s spiritual body dissipated, the outside world, originally standing motionless, like a wooden stake, Heng Yanlin finally came to his senses. At the same time, he also felt his head was like being pricked by a needle, which made him feel extremely painful. He couldn''t help but utter a low groan, and then his body shook, and then he went back again and again.


    Mu Shishan, who has been paying attention to the state of hengyanlin all the time, naturally found something wrong with hengyanlin at the first time. Seeing that hengyanlin''s body was shaking backwards and almost fell down, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a look of horror, and hurriedly stretched out his Qianqian jade hand to hold hengyanlin''s body.


    "Yan Lin, how are you? Are you ok?"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s head also felt like being stabbed by countless needles, which was particularly painful, because he used too much time of psychokinesis and did not recover the sequelae.


    After all, those spiritual bodies are actually spiritual energy belonging to hengyanlin, so the sudden loss of so many huge spiritual energy will naturally have a huge impact on hengyanlin.


    However, fortunately, hengyanlin''s mental energy is very huge, but there is no big obstacle, but it will produce some side effects, which is normal.


    At that moment, after Heng Yanlin eased a little, he took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. Then he slightly raised his head and looked at Mu Shishan. When he saw her delicate and beautiful face full of worry, and the beauty was twisted into a ball, he immediately felt relieved that Mu Shishan had just been really worried too much.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a faint smile, which was as bright as the sun. Then he gently scraped with a finger towards the tip of Mu Shishan''s nose, and whispered, "little fool, how can I be in love? Your husband is strong!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words and seeing his actions, Mu Shishan''s pretty face immediately showed a look of surprise, but soon knew that Heng Yanlin was flirting with himself. He immediately glared at her and said unhappily, "you''re almost unstable, and you''re still speechless!"


    "It''s just a little sequela. There''s nothing serious. Don''t you think it''s all right now?" Heng Yanlin smiled and said that he had slowly stood straight and stabilized his body, and did not let Mu Shishan hold him anymore.


    Mu Shishan saw that there was really nothing wrong with Heng Yanlin, and he also loosened his jade hand. Immediately, a look of worry appeared on his delicate and beautiful face, and he asked aloud, "then, my Mr. Lin, how is purple charm now, and has she been rescued?"


    "I don''t know!" Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, and such helpless expressions also appeared on his handsome face, which made Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face appear stunned, and he couldn''t help but whisper, "you, don''t you know?"


    "Yes!"


    "But didn''t you just get out of your body and go into purple charm''s body to save her? Why don''t you know?" Mu Shishan was stunned. Her voice couldn''t help but get louder and asked aloud.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed an expression of bewilderment, and he opened his mouth and said, "what kind of soul out of the body? Wife, who did you learn this from, which is very bad!"


    "Aren''t you, then, out of your body?" Mu Shishan blinked her beautiful eyes, and she didn''t know how to answer. She could only say so.


    "No, it''s not called soul out of the body... OK, if you really want to count that, it''s also true. However, it''s my spiritual energy that has been embodied, and then I entered the sea of knowledge of purple charm to explore it and see what happened, so as to save it." Heng Yanlin said aloud, explaining why his behavior just now was so similar to "soul out of body" or "being hit by immobilization".


    "So it''s like this. What''s the result?" Mu Shishan heard the speech, and then nodded clearly, and immediately asked aloud.


    "Wife, didn''t I just tell you this problem? I don''t know!" Seeing Mu Shishan asking such a question again, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a helpless look and said.


    "Ah? Why don''t you know? Haven''t you entered the sea of knowledge of purple charm? How can you not know?" Mu Shishan frowned slightly and asked aloud. She always felt that Heng Yanlin was deliberately cheating her.


    "Because I have been disconnected from the psychic body, only I can recover the psychic body, so that I can know all the memories of the psychic body experience. If the psychic body does not come back, then I naturally have no way to get what he has experienced, and I just sensed that my psychic body has been disconnected from me and completely dissipated."


    "Therefore, I can wake up directly. Otherwise, I should be able to know all this, but it is obvious that if my spiritual body can be directly disconnected from me and dissipated, it proves that something terrible has happened in the purple magic sea of knowledge. Otherwise, it is impossible for it to do so."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of dignified color, and the atmosphere suddenly became very depressed.


    "Is there such a thing? What should we do next?"

 Chapter 2981

    Mu Shishan heard Hengyan Lin''s explanation, and immediately changed her face and hurriedly asked.


    "Now I can only see if purple charm can wake up later. If she can wake up, it means that everything I just did has been successful." Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin said aloud.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan frowned slightly, and a thoughtful look appeared on her beautiful and moving face. She asked aloud, "if you say so, if purple charm doesn''t wake up, doesn''t it mean failure?"


    "That''s not true," Heng Yanlin retorted immediately after hearing this, but soon Heng Yanlin replied very quickly, "but 99% of the probability is that he really failed."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan immediately rolled her eyes angrily, and immediately opened her mouth to Heng Yanlin and said, "isn''t that what I just said?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin just laughed and said, "Hey, I just want to liven up the atmosphere!"


    "What if she doesn''t wake up?" Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, and immediately threw a big white eye at her, but soon she asked aloud, and her delicate and beautiful face was full of anxiety.


    "If purple charm doesn''t wake up, there''s no way. I can only do it again."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin climbed up with a serious look on his handsome face. Immediately, he said, "this time, I will leave a way for myself, and I will not let it cut off my connection with the sea of knowledge. In this way, even if I don''t take back the spiritual body, I can clearly know what happened in the sea of knowledge of purple charm."


    "Can it still be like this? Is this sharing information?" Mu Shishan heard the speech, and immediately a look of surprise appeared on her moving face, and she said.


    "If you want to say so, it''s true." Hearing Mu Shishan say so, Heng Yanlin can only nod his head.


    "Then why didn''t you just do that?" Mu Shishan was confused and asked aloud.


    "Because just now I didn''t expect that purple charm''s situation would be so difficult. I thought it would be solved so easily." Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin immediately showed a look of grievance on his handsome face, and felt very innocent.


    In fact, as Heng Yanlin said, he originally thought that the reason why purple charm became so fierce was because of the ancient Nine Tailed Fox blood in her body, because that ancient Nine Tailed Fox blood was stimulated, so it would lead to its ferocity.


    In this way, as long as you can hold down the town, everything will be solved.


    But what I never thought of was that this thing was not as simple as he imagined. Even his spiritual body was damaged in it, which was really very unexpected for hengyanlin.


    Take a deep breath and try to calm down his mood. Now hengyanlin really wants to see whether purple charm can wake up. If not, he must find out what happened in purple charm''s sea of knowledge today, and it is definitely not a small thing to be able to damage his spiritual body.


    Hearing these words from Hengyan Linkou, Mu Shishan had to say aloud, "in that case, we can only wait for purple charm to wake up."


    Immediately, both Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at the purple charm sitting on the ground supported by Su Yu.


    At present, seeing that purple charm was still closed, Heng Yanlin''s eyes lit up slightly, because he found that since purple charm had not woken up, he had to go in and investigate again by himself.


    However, Heng Yanlin was a little disappointed that the demonized part of purple charm was gradually disappearing, and her eyes were finally slowly opened after struggling for a while.


    Seeing that purple charm had opened her eyes and woke up, Su Yu, who was beside her, immediately showed a surprise on her face, and shouted, "Purple charm, you finally wake up! Great, really great!"


    Purple charm, who just woke up, heard a noise in her ear at the first time. Immediately, she suddenly turned her head and saw an excited Su Yu. Suddenly, a dazed look appeared on her flattering face, and she couldn''t help shouting, "Su, Su Yu?"


    Su Yu heard purple charm call himself, and immediately nodded excitedly, just like a chicken pecking rice. Immediately, he asked nervously, "yes, purple charm, how are you? Are you all right? Do you feel any discomfort in your body?"


    Seeing that Su Yu was so nervous about herself, Zimei didn''t know why. She immediately felt a warm current flowing in her heart. Immediately, she shook her head gently and said aloud, "I don''t have anything right now. Don''t be nervous."


    "Don''t be nervous. Do you know what you were like just now? You really scared me to death!" Su Yu frowned at the words, and his face, which was like a knife, showed a very serious look, and said aloud.


    "Just like that? I just, what happened?" Purple charm keenly caught the key words in Su Yu''s mouth and immediately asked.


    "No, it''s nothing. The way you just looked is actually pretty." When Su Yu heard purple charm''s inquiry, he immediately felt that he shouldn''t tell her about it, and immediately said aloud.


    "Say! What happened just now!" Seeing Su Yu saying this, her eyes dodged. It was obvious that something bad had happened to her. As a result, Su Yu was still concealing her. Immediately, she was a little angry and asked in a low voice.


    "I, I, in fact, this..."


    Seeing purple charm angry, Su Yu immediately became nervous and incoherent, so he had to raise his head and look at hengyanlin and Mu Shishan not far away.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan had come over. Heng Yanlin looked at Purple charm, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. He opened his mouth to purple charm and said aloud, "Purple charm, you wake up."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, purple charm had to loosen Su Yu''s sleeve.

 Chapter 2982

    After loosening Su Yu''s sleeve, purple charm glared at him fiercely, and then got up to salute Heng Yanlin and mushishan. But she found that when she just wanted to stand up, she felt that she had no strength all over her body, as if her whole body had been evacuated.


    Therefore, purple charm directly softened her legs and feet, and then planted it on the ground below.


    However, fortunately, Su Yu on the side always paid attention to the situation of purple charm, so when he saw the situation of purple charm, he was quick in his eyes and hands, and quickly took the hand to hold purple charm''s delicate body.


    For a moment, purple charm just glared at Su Yu, but it didn''t refuse.


    Immediately, purple charm looked at hengyanlin. Mu Shishan, with a look of helplessness on her beautiful face, opened her mouth to hengyanlin and said, "Sir, madam, I''m really sorry. My body suddenly lost strength, and I don''t know why. Please forgive me."


    "It''s nothing serious. You just woke up and temporarily lost your strength. It''s a normal thing. You don''t have to care too much." Hearing what purple charm said, Heng Yanlin said aloud and comforted her.


    Purple charm looked at hengyanlin and asked aloud, "Sir, what happened just now?"


    Mu Shishan asked aloud at this moment, "I want to ask you, do you remember anything now?"


    "I remember..."


    Purple charm frowned, Then I began to recall what had just happened: "I just remember that I was very angry, and then I quarreled with Su Yu. It seemed that there was something controlling me in the back, forcing me to kill, and trying to make me drink blood. It was very terrible. I kept resisting it, but I couldn''t resist it. It was too powerful. By the time I realized it again, I was here."


    Hearing the words said by purple charm, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other. Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a serious look, and asked aloud, "the reason why you look like this is because the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox in your body was suddenly stimulated, and then fierce, kept going crazy, and finally I stopped you."


    "After that, I entered your body with spiritual force, trying to suppress the ancient Nine Tailed fierce Fox''s blood in your body, but I don''t know why, after my spiritual force entered your body, it suddenly broke off contact with me, and even disappeared in the end, so I want to ask you, do you remember anything else happened, or did you contact my spiritual force What contact have you had? "


    Heng Yanlin said these words, which surprised purple charm. She didn''t expect that she actually had the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox on her body, which was very amazing!


    But what made purple charm more surprised was that Heng Yanlin''s spiritual body actually entered his body, and also broke off contact and dissipated.


    Is there any amazing change in her body?


    However, Zimei can only honestly recall what just happened, but she recalled it for a while and found that she couldn''t remember anything at all. At present, she can only shake her head helplessly at hengyanlin, spin it, and even say aloud, "I can''t remember. At this moment, I feel that my head is blank, as if there is no memory."


    Hearing purple charm''s words, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other, and a dignified color appeared on their faces.


    Seeing that both Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan''s faces looked very dignified, purple charm also became a little uneasy in her heart, and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head and said, "nothing. We believe what you said, but just in case, I need to check your body again now. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Purple charm also wanted to know what had changed in her body. Unexpectedly, even hengyanlin, who she thought was omnipotent, would suffer a loss, so she naturally nodded and said, "of course, it''s OK. Please check it."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately showed a strange look on his face, because he always felt that the word "inspection" sounded a little awkward?


    However, no matter what''s wrong, hengyanlin can''t care about all this at present, because he now needs to know what happened in purple charm''s body just now, and why his spiritual experience suddenly disconnected from himself, and also dissipated.


    He must find out the truth behind all this.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, once again operated his spiritual force, gathered in the palm of his hand, and then he gently patted on purple charm''s head, and immediately this spiritual force rushed out of Heng Yanlin''s palm and injected into purple charm''s delicate body.


    Then, Heng Yanlin felt that there was no change in purple charm''s body, and his internal organs were intact.


    This makes Heng Yanlin feel strange, because purple charm''s physical condition is not abnormal, and even the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox is hidden.


    This can''t help but make Heng Yanlin feel that things are really strange. Why does this happen?


    "Is it the side of the sea that has the problem?"


    Heng Yanlin thought for a while, and even if there was some hesitation, he opened his eyes, looked at Purple charm, and said aloud, "Purple charm, your physical condition, there is no problem, it is normal, as for your ancient nine tail fierce fox blood, it seems to have disappeared, and I don''t know why."


    Hearing what Heng Yan Lin said, Mu Shishan and Su Yu both secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But purple charm heard an implication from what Heng Yanlin said: "Sir, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Yes, there is nothing wrong with your physical condition, but my psychokinesis has actually dissipated, which shows that my psychokinesis should have entered your sea of knowledge, so I want to ask you if you can let me go into your sea of knowledge to explore." Hearing the speech, Hengyan Lin didn''t hesitate at the moment and directly said.

 Chapter 2983

    After all, the dissipation of spiritual force is also an urgent problem for hengyanlin.


    This is the first time that his psychokinesis has broken off contact with himself and dissipated so quickly.


    Therefore, he must find out what the reason is.


    However, hengyanlin still came up with a voice to ask if he could explore the sea of purple charm.


    After all, if his spiritual body really entered the sea of purple charm''s knowledge before, it was also an emergency, and the party was unconscious, so he entered the sea of purple charm''s knowledge without authorization.


    But at present, purple charm has come to life, so it is natural to ask for advice. After all, knowing the sea is an important place for a person. If you open it at will, in case someone has any evil intentions, it will blow up your knowing the sea directly. Isn''t that a very bad thing?


    Therefore, hengyanlin still needs to ask purple charm. If purple charm doesn''t agree, he naturally won''t explore purple charm''s sea of knowledge, because if he doesn''t believe it wholeheartedly, even if hengyanlin really enters purple charm''s sea of knowledge, it will cause a lot of troubles.


    However, after hearing the inquiry from Hengyan Linkou, purple charm still had some surprises in her heart, and at the same time, she was also moved.


    Because such subordinates as them, Hengyan Linwei just gave orders, and there was no need to ask for their opinions at all.


    Therefore, at present, purple charm is really moved. It turns out that as subordinates, they still have human rights.


    Seeing purple charm''s silence, Heng Yan Linton frowned slightly when he thought that purple charm was having some difficulties, and then he said, "if there''s anything inconvenient for you, then I won''t investigate."


    Hearing hengyanlin say such words, purple charm finally reacted, shook his head at hengyanlin and said, "no, it''s convenient, I''m just a little surprised."


    "Accident? What''s so unexpected?"


    Hearing purple charm''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately lost his head in the monk''s two-year-old brother, and he didn''t understand why purple charm suddenly said so.


    "I always thought that we subordinates don''t need to be consulted, but I didn''t expect that you, sir, are so considerate, which makes me feel that I''m really lucky to have such a good peak in the world." Purple charm heard the words and said aloud at once.


    Hearing these words said by purple charm, Heng Yanlin also smiled, and at the same time, his heart also secretly thought: "what kind of master did purple charm follow before, so that she had such a feeling?"


    Hengyanlin is naturally generous to his own people. To treat the enemy, he must be cold and ruthless, which can be described as cruel.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much about the words in front of purple charm. He just nodded faintly and said, "you naturally have human rights. You are also a living body. How can you have no power?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Zimei was even more excited, and immediately said to Heng Yanlin, "yes, sir, please take a hand and check my knowledge of the sea."


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin nodded gently at the moment. Even if he closed his eyes, the sea of knowledge vibrated, and there was a spiritual force spreading out, and he began to rush towards the sea of knowledge of purple charm.


    However, before Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power entered the purple charm''s sea of knowledge, he felt a huge and incomparable force outside the sea of knowledge, which was impacting his spiritual power, and all his spiritual power was shocked back.


    "Well?"


    Feeling that his spiritual power was unexpectedly shocked back, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a touch of surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Why does this happen?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s face showing surprise, Mu Shishan''s pretty face standing beside him showed a confused color, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. There may be an illusion. I''ll try again."


    Heng Yanlin shook his head, and immediately mobilized his spiritual power in his body again, injecting it into the sea of purple charm.


    This time, Heng Yanlin was very careful, for fear that he would encounter any force shock again.


    Finally, he quietly fell on the periphery of the purple demon''s sea of knowledge, and immediately saw the surface of the sea of knowledge, with countless mysterious symbols and holy stripes intertwined and flashing, which seemed to be a barrier.


    "Barriers?"


    Sensing here, hengyanlin''s inner emotions immediately produced a wave, some incredible.


    Immediately, he felt seriously again, and then he finally felt that there was a layer of barrier firmly guarding the outer edge of the purple charm''s sea of knowledge, and looking at the smell that filled out, its intensity must be very fierce, under normal circumstances, it is difficult to break through.


    Of course, if it is hengyanlin, it is a little tricky to break into it by force, but it can still be done.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin''s previous realm was just to reach the original emperor''s realm. Although his soul was weakened a lot after rebirth, it was not able to resist by ordinary people.


    Therefore, hengyanlin''s spiritual strength is still very terrible.


    The problem is that Heng Yanlin naturally dare not attack like this to break this barrier of sea awareness.


    In case something unexpected happens, what should we do?


    Moreover, hengyanlin sensed a strange smell from this barrier, which was like a sealing force.


    The power of seal?


    Know the sea?


    The sea of purple charm is sealed?


    But if it is sealed, how can purple charm still act so freely?


    Moreover, if it is sealed, what is it that purple charm knows the sea?


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t believe it. He felt it again carefully. Immediately, his heart was filled with horror, which exploded like a heavy bomb dropped at the bottom of his heart.


    "Emperor!? is it still the seal placed by the emperor? Besides, it''s not just an emperor?"


    Heng Yanlin was shocked in his heart and felt it was incredible. Why would so many emperors unite to put down seals in the sea of purple charm?


    What is the seal of purple charm''s sea of knowledge, which needs the joint seal of so many emperors?

 Chapter 2984

    Heng Yanlin''s heart was really shocked, and he hasn''t recovered until now.


    What kind of secret is hidden in purple charm? Why do so many emperors construct a seal to seal the purple demon''s sea of knowledge?


    This must be a mystery!


    But now hengyanlin can''t act rashly!


    Otherwise, something big will happen!


    After all, so many emperors, if their curiosity leads to irreparable disasters, then he will really be a sinner forever!


    However, since you can''t enter the sea of purple charm, it means that you don''t have much means to understand what happened before.


    However, according to the current situation, he probably understood clearly why his mental exertion experience suddenly broke off contact with himself, and then dissipated by itself.


    I think it should be what I encountered in the sea of knowledge of purple charm. In order to avoid the spiritual infection of my spiritual body after recycling, I chose to do so.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, tried to calm his mood, immediately returned to himself, slowly retracted his palm, and then stepped back two steps to look at Purple charm.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin seemed to have finished the inspection, Su Yu hurriedly supported purple charm''s delicate body. He looked at Heng Yanlin and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what the situation is about purple charm''s sea awareness?"


    Mu Shishan also looked at Heng Yanlin and asked, "yes, Yan Lin, what''s the matter with purple charm now? Is it in the way?"


    At this moment, purple charm also looked at hengyanlin eagerly, waiting for an accurate answer.


    Seeing that the three people''s eyes are all focused on themselves, Heng Yanlin wants to tell them the truth.


    However, Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart that once he really told the truth to the three of them, it would certainly cause them unwarranted speculation and panic. In this way, he could not tell the truth completely.


    "At present, there should be no big problem for purple charm to know the sea. After all, there is a seal, but the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox in her body is a drawback. It must be solved to better and properly hide the secret of purple charm to know the sea."


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst out with a bright light. Immediately, a bright smile appeared on his face and said to purple Charm: "don''t worry, I''ve checked purple charm''s knowledge of the sea very clearly. Her knowledge of the sea is not too big a problem, it''s how I think."


    "Great! You have nothing to do!"


    "Yes, this is a lucky thing!"


    Su Yu''s face was full of surprise, and he shouted happily. Then he turned his head and looked at Purple charm, who was also full of a bright smile. Hearing Su Yu''s voice, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at the past. Immediately, the two people''s faces were only a centimeter away. If they were closer, their noses would touch each other.


    At this moment, the atmosphere around them suddenly became charming and ambiguous.


    Seeing their appearance, both Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan felt a little embarrassed. Immediately, they subconsciously turned their heads and looked at other places, leaving them a little private space.


    Of course, private space just means that they won''t see them again, but even if they don''t see them, it doesn''t mean that they won''t hear anything.


    However, fortunately, Su Yu and purple charm were a little measured at this time. They knew that Heng Yanlin and mushishan were still on the scene, so although they all wanted to kiss soon, purple charm took the lead in reacting, gently stretched out his palm and pushed Su Yu''s chest.


    Su Yu was pushed by purple charm so suddenly, and a look of surprise appeared on his knife cut face. He immediately turned around and saw purple charm pointing to hengyanlin and Mu Shishan not far away with his fingers.


    Seeing purple charm''s gesture, Su Yu really reacted. At present, a look of embarrassment also appeared on his face. Then he smiled, stepped back two steps, and followed purple charm to open some distance.


    However, Su Yu''s eyes looking at Purple charm were full of love and tenderness, making purple charm feel a little embarrassed.


    "Cough!"


    Su Yu coughed twice, then looked at Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, immediately shrunk his neck, and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, according to what you just said, is there nothing wrong with purple charm?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin shook his head and said, "that''s naturally impossible. I just said that there was no problem with her knowledge of the sea, but it doesn''t mean that she has no other problems."


    "Ah?"


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    The words said by Heng Yanlin immediately stunned several people present, and they didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin would say so.


    "The reason why purple charm goes wild is that the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox in her body, but why is this blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox suddenly stimulated? Do you all know this?"


    Hearing this question raised by Heng Yanlin, everyone is you look at me, I look at you, there is no answer at all.


    Seeing that the faces of the three people were full of confusion, Heng Yanlin smiled, He opened his mouth and said, "as we said, the reason why purple charm became just so irrational and full of cruelty is entirely because of the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox. Now there is a problem, how is the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox on your body stimulated?"


    "Purple charm, do you have any impression?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry and seeing Mu Shishan and Su Yu looking at themselves directly, waiting for their answers, purple charm''s mood immediately became a little nervous.


    Feeling purple charm, the mood seemed to become a little nervous. A bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and his voice became a little calm. He said aloud, "Purple charm, you don''t have to be nervous, it''s nothing."

 Chapter 2985

    "Just relax your mood now. Don''t think so much. Take a deep breath first."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s reassurance, purple charm''s mood was also a little calmer, and then took a deep breath to make herself more rational and stable.


    Seeing that purple charm''s mood had calmed down, Heng Yanlin nodded with satisfaction, even though he opened his mouth and said, "well, now you recall, did something happen before you lost your mind? Think about these things, and do you have any impression."


    Heng Yanlin said these words, so that purple charm''s caressing face showed a thoughtful color, even though he secretly thought, "before I lost my mind and consciousness, what happened?"


    Purple charm kept thinking, thinking, and then she remembered that she was fighting with Su Yu. It was before that, it seemed that she tried her best to save Su Yu, but Su Yu wanted to sacrifice herself and help her.


    At that time, she was very, very angry, angry why Su Yu was so inhumane and unwilling to receive her kindness.


    Later, although she and Su Yu had been saved by hengyanlin and them, at that time, her mood for Su Yu was always full of anger, and this anger also became more and more vigorous with Su Yu''s words and deeds. Later, she could no longer suppress this anger and wanted to kill Su Yu and tear him to pieces.


    When she arrived here, she had completely lost consciousness and didn''t know what she was doing.


    Seeing that purple charm''s beautiful face showed a meditative color, and it lasted for a long time, Heng Yanlin finally said aloud: "well, purple charm, you can think of those things, and then you can say them while talking, let''s analyze."


    Purple charm heard what Hengyan Lin said, and finally reacted, and immediately said to them, "this is the way things are..."


    Therefore, purple charm simply told hengyanlin and others everything she recalled in the past.


    Hearing purple charm''s mouth telling all this, Heng Yanlin''s sword eyebrows frowned, and his handsome face began to show a thoughtful color.


    As for mu Shishan, after hearing the words said by purple charm, she also frowned slightly and asked aloud, "so, according to what you say, in the final analysis, it''s your mood? Your mood leads to your increasing dissatisfaction, and finally ignites the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox in your body, resulting in your bestiality and loss of reason?"


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s story, Heng Yanlin shook his head and said to purple charm, "if you want to compare Su Yu, there should be some more angry than this?"


    Purple charm heard the words, but also gently nodded, and said, "this is also true."


    "So, in fact, Su Yu''s anger is not the key. The key is your emotional fluctuation. It is obvious that your emotional fluctuation may be affected by what kind of influence, causing your emotions to become more and more intense and angry, so that the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox, which lurks in your body and has not changed, resonates with it, so it will suddenly stimulate this blood."


    "What Mr. Lin said is very reasonable," Su Yu said hurriedly at this moment, but he also frowned, his face showed a confused color, and said, "but there is nothing in it that will induce more intense emotions!"


    "Who said no?"


    Hearing what Su Yu said, Heng Yanlin said faintly, and his tone was full of determination.


    "Is there anything? What is it?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, mu shisan''s three faces all showed a curious color, with wide open eyes, came close to Heng Yanlin''s face, looked at him, and asked aloud.


    "This is the space where we are now." Heng Yanlin smiled and said.


    "This space we are in?"


    Mu Shishan was the most responsive person. There was a flash of light in her beautiful eyes. Immediately, she suddenly realized it. She turned her head to hengyanlin and said, "do you mean, the array we are in now?"


    "No mistake, that''s the array!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin even nodded, and a look of approval appeared on his handsome face, opening his mouth and responding.


    "But isn''t this array trapped or confused?" Su Yu''s eyebrows suddenly showed a confused color and asked aloud.


    "What you said is not wrong. Although this array is not only a trap array, but also a maze array, who says it can''t be a magic array?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded and continued to say, "at present, we don''t know whether this array has other array types superimposed together except sleepy array and maze array. After all, we can''t just think this is sleepy array, maybe there is magic array in it?"


    "However, this magic array may not be so powerful. It is to mobilize the emotions of everyone step by step, constantly amplify the emotions of those who enter the array, and finally let those who enter the array be controlled by their own emotions, and then kill each other with their teammates!"


    "Is there such an array?"


    "This is too terrible, isn''t it?"


    Hearing many explanations from Hengyan Linkou, Mu Shishan''s three faces all showed a startling color and felt creepy.


    Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "but don''t worry too much about it. After all, if it''s just a magic array triggered by emotion, it doesn''t matter. I have several meditation pills here. After taking them, I can calm my mood, so that you won''t be controlled by emotion."


    With that, Heng Yanlin lifted his palm, and there was a white jade porcelain bottle in his palm. Heng Yanlin poured out several crystal clear pills from the porcelain bottle and gave each one to take.


    After taking the meditation pill, they immediately felt that their mood had indeed become much calmer.


    "However, Mr. Lin, in fact, there is another thing I don''t understand. I don''t know if I can solve my doubts." At this moment, Su Yu''s face appeared confused and asked.

 Chapter 2986

    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin just nodded faintly and asked aloud, "if you don''t understand anything, just mention it."


    "That''s why purple charm was so easy to be aroused, and the trace of ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox blood in the body was aroused, but we haven''t had much emotional fluctuation until now, and when purple charm quarreled with me at that time, I should also be affected by this magic array, but why wait until purple charm has been completely controlled by emotion, and after the blood is stimulated, I have nothing Is it different? "


    Su Yu said aloud, and his face was full of seriousness.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other. Heng Yanlin''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a serious look appeared on his handsome face. After thinking about it, he nodded gently at Su Yu, Xuan even said, "what you said is very reasonable, but if it''s like what I said earlier, the reason why purple charm loses control is that her mood resonates with the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox blood in her body, which just inspires her ferocity."


    "As for why we don''t have such emotions, probably because we are all Terrans, and there is no demon blood in our bodies, so that we won''t be more seduced and controlled, but this doesn''t mean that we haven''t been affected."


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin looked at Purple charm, and a very serious look appeared on his handsome face. He immediately said, "Purple charm, this trace of ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox blood in your body is indeed very rare. If you really want to wake it up, your blood will soar and your strength will improve, but..."


    "Just what?" Hearing the words, purple charm immediately saw the hesitation on Heng Yanlin''s face, and then asked.


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, and did not make a sound at this point, as if he was hesitating about something.


    "Sir, it doesn''t matter if you say so."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s silence and hesitation, purple charm''s beautiful face also showed a serious look, and he said aloud to him.


    Seeing that purple charm had said so, hengyanlin naturally didn''t hide it anymore, He said solemnly, "however, although this blood is indeed very strong, if you want to tame it, you must have a very strong willpower to overcome it. Otherwise, you are likely to be controlled by this blood. At that time, you will lose your reason and become a walking corpse and a killing machine."


    Purple charm smelled the words, the expression on her pretty face changed constantly, and asked, "is it like the one that appeared before?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently and answered, "it''s more terrible, more terrible and more ferocious than just that."


    Hearing these words, purple charm immediately turned pale on the whole beautiful face.


    "Moreover, now we are deeply involved in the array, which also contains the magic array. For people like you, it is easier to be induced. Even if you take the meditation pill, it is not of great use. So now for you, for us, the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox is a poison, a deadly poison, do you know what I mean?" Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a solemn color and said in a deep voice.


    "Purple charm understands." Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Zimei naturally understood, so she nodded and said aloud.


    Purple charm knew in her heart that if she could really master the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox, her strength would be comprehensively improved, and even her position in the fox clan would rise.


    However, in the current situation, if purple charm wants to forcibly leave this drop of ancient nine tail fierce fox blood, the array here will affect her blood and constantly amplify her mood. In this way, it is very likely to demonize purple charm again and become an inhuman killing machine.


    Therefore, if purple charm wants to make them all survive safely, the only way to eliminate this threat is to make this drop of ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox blood completely disappear in purple charm''s body.


    So, thinking of this, purple charm looked at hengyanlin and asked aloud, "Sir, do you have any way to eliminate this drop of ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox blood in my body?"


    Heng Yanlin smiled and asked, "what? Do you want to eliminate this drop of ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox blood?"


    Purple charm nodded gently and said, "if you can."


    "However, once you can awaken this drop of ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox blood, your strength will rise. Do you really want to give up like this?" Heng Yanlin asked again.


    Purple charm smelled the words, and then a faint smile appeared on her beautiful face. She even shook her head gently, looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes full of seriousness, and said, "Sir, although the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox is good, it''s too unstable, and I''m not sure that I can really tame and wake up this drop of blood, which will hurt innocent people and people I care about."


    "So, don''t forget it! After all, there are many ways to become stronger. There is no need to choose a way to hurt the people around me, isn''t it?"


    Hearing purple charm''s theory, Heng Yanlin''s eyes also revealed a touch of surprise. He didn''t expect purple charm to have such an idea at all, which made Heng Yanlin''s inner emotions really full of unexpected emotions.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "it''s naturally the best thing for you to have such an idea, but I naturally don''t have the way to eliminate the ancient fierce tiger blood in your body."


    "But if you really don''t want it to be inspired again, I have a way, that is to seal it."


    Purple charm smelled the words, and a look of surprise appeared on her flattering face. Immediately, she hurried out and said, "Sir, what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true." Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, "when do you think I cheated? It''s just..."


    "Just what?"

 Chapter 2987

    Hearing that Heng Yanlin stopped halfway, purple charm immediately asked some anxiously.


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, and then he gave a slight sigh in his mouth. Even if he shook his head, he said, "in this case, I''ll tell you."


    "Although I can seal the ancient nine tail fierce fox blood in your body, this seal also has some risks."


    "Because once your blood is sealed, your blood will become extremely ordinary, and your cultivation road will become extremely difficult. In this way, you should understand what I mean."


    "Purple charm naturally understands, but Sir, I''m afraid there are other situations behind this?" Purple charm is not a fool. Hearing what hengyanlin said, she immediately knew that there must be a "but" below.


    "Yes! But in an emergency, you can tear up this seal and make this drop of blood stimulated again, and it is completely stimulated. At that time, you must accept the test of this drop of blood essence. If you can''t bear it, then you will become a walking corpse and a puppet who only knows how to kill!"


    Heng Yanlin said faintly, "of course, you can also choose not to seal, and let me purify the blood in your body, but in this way, it will naturally lose its original activity, so you may not feel many magical powers and inheritance of your ancestor Nine Tailed Fox for a lifetime."


    "So, how you choose between the two depends on yourself."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, purple charm immediately frowned her beautiful eyebrows, and a color of serious thinking appeared on her flattering face.


    Seeing that purple charm was actually beginning to think, Su Yu immediately became a little anxious and hurriedly said, "choose the second!"


    Purple charm smelled the words, slightly raised her head, looked at Su Yu, and asked, "why do you choose the second one?"


    "The second comparison is not risky, is it?" Su Yu heard purple charm''s rhetorical question, and immediately he was stunned. He even opened his mouth and answered.


    "But if I can''t even get the inheritance of my ancestors, am I still a fox clan?" Purple charm once again said a problem.


    "I..."


    Su Yu was speechless when asked this question directly.


    Seeing that Su Yu had nothing to say, purple charm smiled faintly, and immediately turned his head to look at hengyanlin, with a serious look in his eyes, and said, "Sir, I choose the first one to seal the blood of the Nine Tailed Fox in my body."


    "Purple charm! Are you sure you won''t reconsider?" Hearing the purple charm words, Su Yu''s face, which was like a knife, showed an unbelievable look, and hurriedly asked.


    Purple charm didn''t respond to Su Yu''s words, but looked directly at hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at Su Yu and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sir, my subordinates have confirmed it. Please seal it for me." Purple charm slightly lowered her head and said aloud.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll help you."


    When the words fell, Heng Yanlin raised his palm, and a light appeared. Then he slapped his palm, and the light shot quickly towards purple charm''s forehead.


    Suddenly, this light appeared in purple charm''s body and turned into a word "Zhen", sending out a very strong force of suppression, which suppressed the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed Fox.


    At this moment, purple charm sensed that there seemed to be something missing on her body, which made her feel that her body had become quite light, which made purple charm know that it was probably that Heng Yanlin had already sealed the blood of the ancient Nine Tailed fierce fox in her body.


    At that moment, purple charm bowed slightly to Hengyan Lin, and then said aloud, "thank you, sir!"


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. In short, just remember the consequences yourself."


    Purple charm nodded repeatedly, "yes, sir!"


    "So what are we going to do next?" At this moment, Mu Shishan looked at hengyanlin and asked aloud.


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a melancholy color. Looking at the vast metal cylinder space in front of him, he couldn''t help but sigh. Even if he looked at Purple charm, he asked aloud, "what''s it like? How''s your body now? Can you still walk?"


    As soon as purple charm wanted to answer that she was not in trouble, Su Yu, who was standing beside her, hurried to hengyanlin and said, "Mr. Lin, I think Miss purple charm seems to be a little out of strength, so let me carry her for the time being. What do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin was immediately stunned, and immediately looked at Su Yu, smiling, so that Su Yu felt that his scalp was numb.


    "If purple charm can promise you, then feel free."


    Heng Yanlin casually said such a sentence, and then took a light step and stepped forward.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu''s face showed a surprise. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Purple charm, shouting excitedly, "Purple charm, do you hear? Your master has promised!"


    "What did you promise? I didn''t promise!"


    Seeing Su Yu''s excited face, purple charm was also quite happy in her heart, but she still maintained a cold appearance on the surface. She gave Su Yu a nasty white look, then waved Su Yu''s palm away, and said coldly, "don''t worry about me, I can walk by myself, as if I was pregnant."


    Su Yu heard this sentence and immediately laughed.


    Seeing Su Yu giggling there, purple charm said unhappily, "you''re OK. Why are you laughing? Is this a stroke?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Ignoring the flirting between Su Yu and purple charm, Heng Yanlin frowned tightly on his sword eyebrows. He seemed to check the placement of many metal cylinders, but he found that there seemed to be no law in it, which made him unable to start at all.


    "Yanlin, have you found anything?" Looking at Heng Yanlin looking around, Mu Shishan who came to his side also asked aloud.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a look of helplessness, and he said, "to be honest, I didn''t find it this time."

 Chapter 2988

    Yes, this time, even Heng Yanlin couldn''t find the law.


    Because the mental power is limited too hard here, he simply has no way to find the problem. Otherwise, I''m afraid he has found the exit and left this damn array space now.


    I don''t know how long they have been trapped in this space, which makes Heng Yanlin''s mood a little irritable.


    However, when he felt that his emotions had become something wrong, the meditation pill he had taken began to play a role, calming his mind.


    Seeing that a look of impatience had appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Mu Shishan knew that Heng Yanlin was also beginning to become impatient. At present, she comforted with a voice: "Yan Lin, don''t worry too much. We already knew that we would encounter different arrays here, so we had already been prepared psychologically."


    "Since we''re not afraid of death, why worry about whether we can go out for a while? Don''t you think so? Since it''s like this, we might as well let nature take its course. Anyway, we can always find a way out? I don''t believe it. We''ll really be trapped here all our lives!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yan Linton had a flash of inspiration, and a look of reflection appeared on his handsome face. The whole person stood still like a stake, and then began to think.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin suddenly stood still, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face also showed a look of surprise. He didn''t know why Heng Yanlin suddenly looked like this, so he had to ask cautiously, "what''s the matter, Yan Lin?"


    "Wife, what''s that sentence you just said? Say it again." Heng Yanlin asked.


    "I don''t believe it. We''ll really be stuck here all our lives!"


    "No, not this sentence, the last sentence!" Heng Yanlin shook his head and said.


    "Since it''s like this, we might as well let nature take its course. Anyway, we can always find a way out?" Mu Shishan heard the speech, thought again, and said such a sentence.


    "Yes, the way out!"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst out a bright light, and then he nodded heavily and said, "yes, yes, that''s the truth!"


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin outlined a faint smile on the corner of his lips, nodded excitedly, as if he knew something terrible.


    "Why?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, and seeing that he became so happy, Mu Shishan was a monk of Zhang Er. She couldn''t figure it out and asked aloud.


    Heng Yanlin smiled, looked at Mu Shishan with a confused face, sighed softly and said, "wife, as you said, every array has its own way of life, and it can''t be a dead end. Now we look like this and that, but we can''t see all kinds of rules, because we look at this array from the wrong angle."


    "Wrong?"


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and the confusion color on her exquisite and beautiful face became even stronger: "what does this mean? Why can''t I understand it?"


    "It''s normal to fail to understand, but thanks to your wife, I''m afraid I couldn''t think of it if it wasn''t for your wife''s reminder. In fact, there are different perspectives in looking at many things."


    "Ah? What do you mean?"


    "Just as the saying goes, you should understand the meaning of this poem when looking at chengling and Chengfeng horizontally." Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome and beautiful face. "The reason why we have been unable to find the law is that we look at it from the wrong angle and look in the wrong direction."


    "In the wrong direction?" Mu Shishan smelled the words and heard them, and a thoughtful color appeared on her delicate and moving face.


    After all, Mu Shishan really has a high IQ, so soon she seemed to think of some characteristics. At present, she slightly raised her head and looked at the sky. Then, she found that there were also countless metal cylinders on the sky, and the way these metal cylinders appeared, vaguely, looked like a huge word "Sheng"!


    "Up, up..."


    Seeing this, Mu Shishan''s pretty face showed a shocked color, and her pink lips were all a little wider, and her heart was extremely shocked.


    Heng Yanlin also raised his head slightly, smiled softly, and said, "yes, in fact, the exit has always been in our space, but we never raised our head to have a look and found the mystery."


    At this moment, purple charm and Su Yu also raised their heads to look at the sky, and found that these inverted metal pillars in the sky were flowing with a faint halo, which looked quite beautiful and amazing.


    "But even if we know the exit of this array, how can we get there?" Mu Shishan blinked her eyes and said aloud.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "go up, of course, we need to use these metal pillars under our feet. Have you forgotten the scene just now?"


    "You mean, we trample on the metal column with force, and the metal column will resonate with our strength, and finally carry out shape shifting and transposition, but in fact, it is generating a rebound force that can bounce us up?"


    "That''s right! Just like this, it takes a lot of steps to bounce back to the top, so next, you can follow me. Don''t fall behind. Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s really no turning back, okay?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very serious look. Looking at the three people, he said in a deep voice.


    "I see!"


    "Then tidy up and get ready to start in a minute!"


    At this moment, Su Yu looked at Purple charm and said, "your injury hasn''t healed yet. Let me carry you on my back."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, purple charm gave him a white look, and then said coldly, "don''t you!"


    Su Yu frowned and said, "Purple charm, don''t be so capricious, OK? Can you be good!"

 Chapter 2989

    Hearing Su Yu''s unexpectedly saying that she was willful, purple charm immediately became in a bad mood, but fortunately, she also knew why her mood would be so easily affected, so she tried to calm down her mood, then looked at Su Yu and said coldly, "Su Yu, if you don''t talk, no one will treat you as a mute!"


    Su Yu was helpless, opened his mouth and said aloud, "what''s the matter with me? I just want to help you?"


    "No, thank you!" Purple charm said proudly, and the whole pretty face was covered with frost.


    Su Yu really doesn''t understand the woman''s mind at all. He has been so humble. Why should he treat himself like this?


    At the moment, Su Yu was also a little angry. Without saying a word, he turned his head and left.


    Seeing Su Yu walking away directly, purple charm turned and looked at Su Yu''s leaving figure. She wanted to stop talking and immediately bit her lips. She was about to stamp her feet hard to vent her depression in her heart. But at the thought of stamping on the metal cylinder with force, I''m afraid it would cause the resonance of the metal cylinder, so purple charm stubbornly resisted it again and had to keep waving her fist, Breathe into the air.


    At this moment, hengyanlin, who was sorting out his own things, saw Su Yu coming towards him with a look of grievance on his face. Hengyanlin couldn''t help laughing at Mu Shishan in front of him in a low voice: "these two guys are awkward again, wife, why don''t you persuade purple charm? Don''t let her temper be so irritable, be careful to wait a while and be controlled by the emotions generated in the array."


    Mu Shishan smelled the speech and glanced at it, but she didn''t say much. She just nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and see what happened first."


    With these words, Mu Shishan left Heng Yanlin''s side and walked towards purple charm.


    As for Su Yu, seeing Mu Shishan, he immediately bowed with his hands: "Miss Mu!"


    Mu Shishan glanced at him and shook her head. Her beautiful eyes were full of iron hating eyes, as if Su Yu had done something that made her extremely disappointed.


    This made Su Yu feel confused.


    However, he came to hengyanlin honestly.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at Su Yu and immediately sighed, shaking his head helplessly, as if Su Yu had done something to disappoint him.


    This immediately made the monk Su Yu Zhang Er confused, so he had to ask: "Mr. Lin, why did you and miss Mu shake their heads and sigh after seeing me, looking very disappointed? Did I do something very wrong and make you so disappointed?"


    "What do you think?"


    Seeing Su Yu didn''t understand why they showed such expressions and eyes, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help roast in his heart. He secretly thought that he was really a straight man of steel, and there was no help.


    Su Yu frowned at the words and began to think hard, but he really couldn''t think of what he had done wrong!


    Seeing Su Yu''s eyebrows shaking constantly and his eyes turning constantly, but he didn''t remember anything, Heng Yanlin threw a big white eye at him angrily and said, "come on, you don''t have to think about it there. I guess you can''t think about it for half your life!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu immediately felt a little wronged and muttered, "am I that stupid..."


    Su Yu''s muttering naturally couldn''t hide from Heng Yanlin''s ears, so after hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said faintly, "you''re not stupid, you''re just white eyes!"


    "Ah? Mr. Lin, why do you say that?" Hearing this, Su Yu immediately asked with a confused look on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately shook his head and looked at Su Yu. His handsome face was full of speechless color. He looked like he hated iron and said angrily, "what are you thinking in your mind? Purple charm is angry. What do you think you should do?"


    "Coax her?" Su Yu blinked his eyes and answered tentatively.


    "Well, since you know, isn''t it over?" Heng Yanlin nodded and said so.


    "But, but I just coaxed her, but she didn''t listen!" Su Yu immediately said helplessly.


    "What, do you think your behavior just now is called coaxing?" Hearing Su Yu''s words, Hengyan Linton frowned and said in a bad voice.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Nonsense, of course not. That''s what you call preaching! Where is coaxing? Coaxing a hammer?" Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily and scolded, "coax, that is, no matter what she does, she is right. If you don''t understand it, you can only serve, and you can''t make her angry, okay?"


    "But, isn''t this the same as serving our ancestors?" Su Yu heard what Heng Yanlin said, and immediately he was a little stunned, and immediately couldn''t help saying.


    "Ah! Good! Just like serving ancestors!" Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately showed a bright smile on his handsome face, nodded gently at him, and said.


    "Ah???"


    Su Yu was stunned when he heard this sentence. He didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin would say such words.


    Seeing Su Yu''s puzzled face, Heng Yanlin sighed lightly, even stretched out his palm and gently patted his shoulder, He said earnestly, "Su Yu, in terms of emotion, I''m also a past person. If you really like a girl, then you will naturally compromise for her and change for her. Of course, it''s not to let you say that you lose your principles and bottom line of life, but in some small things, if you can tolerate, it''s patience."


    "If you can''t even do such a small thing and request, it can only show that your love for her is not too deep. In this case, it''s better to end it earlier, so as not to miss yourself and hurt her. Think it over yourself!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Yu couldn''t help thinking of the teachings of his elders in the past, which made Su Yu''s face appear strange, and his mood was very strange.

 Chapter 2990

    However, Su Yu also knew very well in his heart that Heng Yanlin was helping him recognize some emotional obstacles, so he didn''t have much rejection.


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s "teachings", he bowed slightly, bowed his hands, and said, "yes, Mr. Lin, Su Yu, keep it in mind."


    At this moment, Mu Shishan and purple charm have come over.


    However, when purple charm saw Su Yu, she gave a heavy cold hum in her mouth, and then turned her eyes away from him.


    Su Yu saw the appearance of purple charm, and immediately his face appeared embarrassed. When he was about to say something, Heng Yanlin was the first to speak:


    "Are you ready?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was already talking, Su Yu could only restrain his emotions and said aloud, "it''s ready!"


    "Ready." Purple charm also said aloud.


    "Good!"


    Heng Yanlin nodded, and immediately a very serious look appeared on his handsome face, carrying his hands, and said in a deep voice, "I have already talked about what happened just now, and now I don''t need to say it again. In a word, follow me closely. Once you fall, even I can''t save you, understand?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then go!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin turned and stepped towards the edge of the metal column in front of him. He immediately raised his head slightly and began to calculate the metal columns around him. Then a deep cry rolled out of his throat, and then the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the metal column, and his body soared like a falcon.


    "Go!"


    "Hum!"


    The soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet severely trampled on the ground, and immediately produced a strong force, which shocked the ground into a dazzling light. Immediately, the space that had been quiet for a long time rang out bursts of resonance at this moment, just like the ringing of a bell, and then the metal cylinders began to shine with light luster and began to move.


    At this moment, however, Heng Yanlin has quickly jumped onto another metal cylinder with the other three people. With the movement of the metal cylinder, his eyes are also scanning the moving metal cylinders around quickly. After calculating the trajectory and distance, he kept jumping in the air and landed on one metal cylinder after another.


    Although Heng Yanlin''s mental power can''t spread to a wider range and find out all the inside information, his reaction power is very fast, and his mental power is rich, so his computing power is naturally very strong.


    It''s just that although there are some risks in doing so, there is no other way for hengyanlin in front of him. He can only harden his scalp.


    Then, the three of hengyanlin were like monkeys, tossing on the metal cylinders vertically and horizontally. According to the powerful computing power of hengyanlin, they kept shuttling in the moving metal cylinders.


    Mu Shishan did not know how many metal cylinders they had run, but only knew that they were very nervous at the moment, staring at the figure in front of them, afraid to miss it like this.


    After all, as hengyanlin said, although it seems that it is just following hengyanlin, they need to consider the moving speed and changing direction of these metal cylinders. In case you don''t follow at the first time, it is likely that you will not be able to keep up for the rest of your life, and you can only be forced to be trapped here.


    But fortunately, several people didn''t have an accident here, and finally came to the top.


    "Ga wipe GA wipe..."


    When they came to the top of the metal cylinder, they saw a soaring metal cylinder in front of them. Immediately, there was a sound of gear rotation on its surface, and then there was a huge entrance, which was unusually dark and looked like the entrance of hell.


    At present, these people are exhausted when they climb here. They lie on the ground one after another, breathing heavily and sweating profusely.


    When Heng Yanlin saw the appearance of several people, he also gently breathed out a sigh at the moment, trying to calm his shortness of breath. Then he opened his mouth to the crowd and said, "well, don''t waste time, let''s talk first, and I don''t know when the entrance will be closed."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, the people naturally did not dare to have any delay and walked in one after another.


    Entering this entrance, everything was extremely dark immediately, without the slightest light.


    Hengyanlin had already been prepared, took out a flashlight and illuminated everything around him.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin strafed around with a flashlight and found that this seemed to be a control room.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin saw a panel similar to the console, and then came here and looked at the rune on it. OK, he couldn''t understand it at all.


    Of course, there are some patterns on it, but it can still be understood.


    There was a button that looked like turning on the light, and Heng Yanlin immediately pressed it.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the whole hall was shining bright lights at this moment, completely illuminating the whole space and extending in all directions.


    Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned and glanced. Even if he found that this was indeed a control room, and this control room... It seemed to be a more important control room!


    This made Heng Yanlin feel a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a control room behind that array at all?


    Is this the center of the array?


    Or is this the control center of the Institute?


    Heng Yanlin was not very clear. He had a lot of doubts. Immediately, he said to purple charm and Su Yu, "be careful, you two, and check whether there is anything around."


    "Yes!"


    Su Yu and purple charm answered, and immediately subconsciously looked at each other, and then they all gave a cold hum, turned around and explored in different directions.


    Seeing the appearance of the two happy enemies, Heng Yanlin also shook his head helplessly, and then looked at the buttons on the console in front of him. He couldn''t understand them, because these buttons seemed to be very old, and their patterns... Let Heng Yanlin always feel a little familiar.


    But the problem was that although he was familiar with it, he couldn''t figure out what it was for a while.


    "Yan Lin, come and have a look. I found something."

 Chapter 2991

    Just when Heng Yanlin was seriously thinking about where these patterns had been seen and made her so familiar, Mu Shishan''s voice sounded not far away, waking him up from thinking.


    "Coming!"


    Heng Yanlin blinked his eyes and walked in the direction of Mu Shishan. Then he saw that there was an elevator in Mu Shishan''s position.


    "Elevator! Is this an elevator?" Looking at Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes widened, and her exquisite and beautiful face was full of amazement, "isn''t it? There''s an elevator here!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was also stunned, because he really didn''t expect that there would be an elevator here, which really surprised him.


    According to what I said for the rest of my life, this institute is very old, so how can there be an elevator in such an old institute?


    Moreover, according to Heng Yanlin, the style of the elevator and the color of the paint do not look like they were originally installed, which means that it must have been installed in recent decades.


    If it''s like this, doesn''t it mean that it was once inhabited here, and it has been transformed?


    So who is the person who transformed the control center?


    Those who can understand the Institute so well and transform it are definitely not ordinary people!


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face show a very dignified look, thinking seriously.


    Seeing that such a heavy look had appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face, Mu Shishan, who was originally full of curiosity and joy, dissipated most of it at this moment, and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Yan Lin, how do you look like this, it seems that something happened? Are you ok?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin shook his head, and then a rather relaxed smile appeared on his face, saying, "nothing."


    "Impossible!"


    Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, and without thinking, he directly retorted, "you''re talking nonsense! The expression you just showed has fully explained the problem. Say! What''s the matter? Why are you hiding it from me?"


    "I didn''t want to hide it from you," seeing that Mu Shishan''s pretty face already showed an unhappy look, at present, hengyanlin also felt a little helpless. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and he said, "do you really want to know?"


    "Of course I want to know. If you don''t tell me, I''ll be angry!" Mu Shishan Nuo mouth, said.


    "Well, well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin smiled, quite helpless, and immediately waved to her and said, "come here."


    "Why? It''s mysterious."


    Mu Shishan came up to Heng Yanlin and waited for what Heng Yanlin wanted to tell him.


    "I tell you, I doubt here..."


    "Ghost!!"


    "What!?"


    Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, and immediately his face turned white with fear. At the same time, he stepped backwards and looked at Heng Yanlin in horror, as if he had really seen a ghost.


    Seeing such a frightened expression on Mu Shishan''s pretty face, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing, which really surprised him, because he really hadn''t seen Mu Shishan''s expression of such fear.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin laughing, Mu Shishan was stunned. Immediately, he finally understood that Heng Yanlin was playing with himself.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan glared at Heng Yanlin, walked in front of him, raised his fist and hit him on the chest, and said angrily, "you teased me!"


    "No, I just didn''t expect that you could believe it so easily, wife. It really surprised me a little."


    "You, you still laugh, you still laugh, don''t laugh, you laugh again, I ignore you!"


    Mu Shishan was in a hurry, but at this time, suddenly, with a "Shua", a dark shadow suddenly flashed through the passage behind Mu Shishan.


    This made Heng Yanlin, who was still laughing, feel it in an instant, and a sharp light burst out of his eyes. At the same time, he shouted loudly: "who!"


    The voice fell, and Heng Yanlin''s body burst out and quickly chased out.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin moved, Mu Shishan also hurried to catch up.


    "Hey, why are you going?"


    Heng Yanlin moved at his feet, and his body was like an agile cheetah. However, when he turned a corner in the passage, he found a figure in front of him.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin appear in front of him, his face also showed surprise, and he asked in a confused voice.


    Yes, it was no one else who appeared in front of Heng Yanlin. It was Su Yu who had just been called by Heng Yanlin to explore the surroundings.


    Seeing Su Yu appear here, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a look of surprise. Immediately, he took two steps forward, glanced at it, and found that there was no fork in the road, only a straight main road. Then Heng Yanlin turned around to look at Su Yu and asked, "did you just see a figure in the past?"


    "What figure?" Su Yu stood in situ, looking at Hengyan Lin, a little confused.


    "Just before I came here, didn''t you see anyone appear in front of you?" Heng Yanlin asked again.


    "Before you came here? No, I only saw Mr. Lin you from beginning to end!" Su Yu''s face showed a very serious look, and replied to Heng Yanlin.


    "Only see me?"


    Heng Yan murmured in the mouth, and immediately his eyebrows were slightly picked. A rather unexpected look appeared on his face, smiled softly, and said to himself, "it''s really interesting!"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan also caught up from behind, and then glared at Heng Yanlin fiercely, and said angrily, "what are you doing? You ran out of it for no reason."


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a bright smile. Looking at Mu Shishan, he said faintly, "wife, it seems that there are ghosts here!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan immediately became more angry, glared at him fiercely, and the whole pretty face turned red, and said angrily, "Heng! Yan! Lin! Do you really want to die, you!!"

 Chapter 2992

    Seeing Mu Shishan''s appearance, Heng Yanlin immediately shrunk his neck. He knew that Mu Shishan was really angry.


    Obviously, the joke he just said was a little too much.


    At present, there was a helpless look on Heng Yanlin''s face, and then he showed a very flattering smile and said to Mu Shishan, "wife, I''m wrong. I really shouldn''t scare you just now, but there is a ghost in it."


    "You still say!" Mu Shishan heard the speech, and immediately she was so angry that she bit her lips and glared at Heng Yanlin.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you. The reason why I just chased out of here is that the ghost just ran past. Of course, I just said that. I''m still not sure whether it''s a person or a ghost." Heng Yanlin said that at last, seeing Mu Shishan''s eyes have become sharper and sharper, he had to cough twice, saying like this, but the momentum has become very weak.


    Immediately he swallowed his saliva and continued to say, "really, I didn''t lie to you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have just stood at the elevator with that expression. I really thought there was something strange in it."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s oath, I didn''t look like lying. Mu Shishan''s eyebrows slightly lifted up, and immediately the anger on her beautiful face eased a little. Then he said aloud, "in that case, according to what you said, is there really a ghost in this research institute?"


    "I''m not sure about this, but the only thing I can be sure of is that there are other people here besides us, but I''m still investigating who they are." Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin immediately nodded.


    "Then why are you so determined that there are others here besides us?" Mu Shishan frowned slightly and asked aloud.


    Because Mu Shishan is really curious. She clearly saw that Heng Yanlin was staying in the control center and didn''t go anywhere else at all. How did he know that there were other people in it.


    "You come with me."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin immediately turned his head and walked towards the control center.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s action, Mu Shishan and Su Yu looked at each other and followed Heng Yanlin back to the control center.


    Heng Yanlin came to the elevator Mu Shishan had shown himself before, and then pointed to this elevator, Zhang Kou said, "look at this elevator, its quality and its structure, and then look at the construction in other places. The two are not integrated. Moreover, this research institute has not been visited for hundreds or even thousands of years, so it is naturally impossible to be our contemporary elevator."


    "Since we don''t have the knowledge of contemporary elevators, where does this elevator come from? It can''t be born out of thin air like this? Therefore, someone must have contacted the outside world, and then moved the outside knowledge here to use, so this is the reason why I''m sure there must be someone in it!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan and Su Yu suddenly realized.


    However, Mu Shishan frowned and asked aloud, "what you said is really reasonable, but don''t forget that before we came here, the rest of our lives said that the Yu family lived here for more than 20 years, and it shouldn''t be very difficult for them to build an elevator here for more than 20 years?"


    "Yes, Lord Lin, the Su family has lived here for so long that they will build elevators here. Isn''t it a strange thing?" Su Yu nodded approvingly, and deeply remembered Mu Shishan''s instructions.


    "I certainly thought about the problem you said," Mu Shishan''s words made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face show a faint smile, and then paused, and continued, "but don''t forget, where is this? This is the Institute, the array Institute! In this institute, the most important thing is the array."


    "If you want to rebuild a new elevator place here, you must have a full understanding of the whole transformed place, and you also need to understand the electric energy of the whole research center, as well as many array patterns. Only in this way, he can bypass the circuit array pattern and lay such an elevator here."


    "But the problem is, if this thing is done, it is obviously not worth it, because so much time has been wasted, but it just adds some richness to this research institute for no reason. But for the person who built this elevator, what is his purpose? And who is willing to make some futile struggles on this deserted sentry tower?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan and Su Yu suddenly realized, because it was really reasonable.


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "so, according to what you say, there must be someone who knows the whole institute very well?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded, and a very serious look appeared on his handsome face. He said in a deep voice, "yes, and this person has lived here for a long time at least. I''m afraid even the people of the Yu family may not know his existence. Therefore, he may study such an elevator, because usually if he has to rebuild the elevator, it means that the elevator is going to lead to some places that others don''t know."


    "You mean..."


    Heng Yanlin nodded, his eyes showed exquisite eyes, and said, "yes! To design such an elevator, he must be a smart person, and... He is likely to be an aborigine!"


    "What!? aborigines?"


    Heng Yanlin''s words immediately scared Su Yu and Mu Shishan, both of whom were in a cold mood.


    aborigines?!


    Doesn''t this mean that this aborigine must be at least 500 years old?


    People who can live to this age are real old monsters!


    This made Mu Shishan and Su Yu both have some shock and fear. There must be a reason. After all, old people at this age, who knows what''s going on in their minds. If they suddenly have a whim and want to kill him, they will really suffer.

 Chapter 2993

    Seeing that both of them were so nervous, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a look of bewilderment. Even if he waved his hand and opened his mouth, He said aloud, "well, you don''t have to be so nervous and afraid. I''m just speculating like this, but we don''t know whether it''s exactly, so we need to first understand whether there are others in this control center."


    "Don''t worry, even if there is that person, but since he doesn''t dare to come out openly, he is so hiding. He must not be a powerful person, and he is likely to be inferior to Su Yu. Therefore, we don''t need to worry too much right now."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Mu Shishan and Su Yu were a little relieved. Immediately, Su Yu looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "in that case, Mr. Lin, we are now looking for channels everywhere to see if we can find that guy."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin nodded with his hands on his back. A rather serious look appeared on his handsome face, and then nodded. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. Look left and right, and a confused look appeared on his face. He asked, "Hey, strange, are we missing someone?"


    Su Yu glanced around when he heard the words. Immediately, a startling color appeared on his face and said, "where is purple charm?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin was also a little surprised. He opened his mouth and asked, "yes, where is purple charm? Where is she?"


    "Ah -"


    At this time, a scream full of panic rang out in the distant passage.


    When they heard this scream, their faces suddenly changed, because they recognized that the sound was full of familiar, it was the voice of purple charm.


    "Purple charm!"


    Su Yu didn''t say a word, walked like a fly, quickly turned around and shot at the sound over there.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Heng Yanlin also said a word with Mu Shishan loudly. Immediately, the soles of his feet were also heavily trampled on the ground, and he rushed away with Mu Shishan.


    Immediately, the three of Heng Yanlin came to the sound place in a short time. This is a room. It looks like a archives room.


    The desk in the archives room has become extremely embarrassed, and countless documents have fallen on the ground. It seems that there should have been a certain fight before.


    "What on earth is this?"


    Seeing this scene in front of him in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face, even frowned and said aloud.


    "Creak!"


    At this moment, suddenly under the table, there was a clear sound. Immediately, hengyanlin and the three people were all alert, their eyes were full of caution, and the aura in their bodies was running fast and ready to go.


    Su Yu leaned forward carefully, and then saw that behind the table, it was not someone else, it was purple charm.


    Seeing purple charm''s figure appear in his eyes, Su Yu immediately widened his eyes, and a look of horror appeared on his face like a knife, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Purple charm!"


    With these words, Su Yu rushed over and helped purple charm up.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan also showed surprise on their faces. Immediately, they looked at each other, and then looked at each other together. Immediately, they saw purple charm standing up from behind the table with Su Yu''s help, and then they saw purple charm frowning and a touch of pain on her face.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin asked aloud, "Purple charm, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Purple charm stretched out her palm, gently rubbed the back of her head, and then heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry. Even when she shook her head, she said, "Mr. youlao is worried, purple charm is nothing."


    Hearing purple charm''s words, Heng Yanlin was a little relieved. Immediately, a very serious look appeared on his handsome face, and he asked: "Purple charm, what happened? Why did you suddenly fall here? And he also screamed."


    "I was checking this archives room, and after a while, I saw a dark shadow passing by. I wanted to see who it was. I didn''t expect that his speed was very fast and his strength was infinite. He pushed me away and fell behind the table." Purple charm heard hengyanlin''s inquiry, even when she said aloud.


    "Shadow?!"


    Hearing the words said by purple charm, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other. Immediately, Heng Yanlin asked aloud, "can you see what the shadow is?"


    "The light was unclear. At that time, it was dark here. I couldn''t see the real face of the shadow clearly, but when I was fighting against it, I grabbed it from its body, and then grabbed so many hairs from it."


    With this sentence, purple charm suddenly opened her palm, and a pinch of hair appeared in her palm.


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan stepped over, close to purple charm, and then looked down, and saw this tuft of hair in purple charm''s palm.


    Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand, picked up a hair, carefully examined, and found that the hair was gray, and quite hard, like a stone, it didn''t look like human hair at all, which made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frown, and his handsome face showed a meditative color.


    After a moment, he immediately looked at Purple charm and asked, "what''s the way that the shadow just shot?"


    "I''m not sure about this, but I don''t feel any killing intention from it. Otherwise, I won''t be close to it, but it looks a little panicked, as if it saw something terrible. I don''t know much about it." Purple charm heard hengyanlin''s inquiry, frowned Xiumei and carefully recalled it. She even shook her head at hengyanlin and said.


    "Panic?"


    Hearing the words said by purple charm, a look of surprise appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and immediately he thought that he just seemed to encounter that dark shadow.

 Chapter 2994

    "Can''t it be that the shadow saw that I was very afraid just now, so he rushed here, and then suddenly attacked when he saw purple charm?"


    Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart. Immediately, a strange color appeared on his face, but couldn''t it? How come it''s your turn to be afraid of me?


    However, Heng Yanlin held this gray hair in his hand, but it was as hard as holding an iron bar, which made Heng Yanlin frown tightly, thinking about what kind of creature can have such hard hair?


    After filtering it in my mind, I found that I didn''t seem to have seen such a scene happen. At that moment, I shook my head, even if I put the hair away, then looked at Purple charm, opened my mouth, and said aloud, "since you have nothing, that''s good. Let''s go back to the control center first."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Yu helped purple charm, turned around and left the archives together, and returned to the control center.


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan sat on the chair. Immediately, a very serious look appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face and said in a deep voice, "now we don''t know many things about this control panel, so we have to find a way to understand what the symbols displayed on this control panel are."


    "If we can know what each pattern on these key caps represents, it is extremely important for us to come and it will be more convenient for us to act."


    "Now you two, Su Yu and purple charm, go to many archives to see if there is anything like this. I''ll work with Shi Shan to explore other places and learn about the situation."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Yu and purple charm both looked at each other, even raised their hands, bowed slightly to Heng Yanlin, bowed and replied.


    "Go, be careful. If you encounter the shadow again, remember, it''s best to trap it and wait for us to come over. But if it can hurt your lives, save your own lives as the first priority, okay?" Heng Yanlin looked at the two people. His handsome face showed a very serious look, and he opened his mouth and issued such an order.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Yu and his colleagues responded again. Immediately, they turned around and left the control center and walked into the channel.


    "Yan Lin, are you giving them a chance to be alone?" Seeing that Su Yu and her husband had left, Mu Shishan stretched out her elbow and bumped into Heng Yanlin''s arm. A faint smile appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and then she looked at Heng Yanlin and asked aloud.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a look of consternation, and he said, "ah? What opportunities? I, I didn''t!"


    "You didn''t?"


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and the smile on her pretty face immediately showed a stiff look, and the eyes in her beautiful eyes immediately became a little unhappy.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s appearance, Heng Yanlin had realized that he had said the wrong thing. At that moment, he laughed and said, "Oh, wife, no, I just teased you. I really thought of this layer, but how could you know, wife?"


    "Because our hearts are connected!" Mu Shishan blinked her eyes and said with a smile.


    "So the main purpose was here!" Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin also slightly outlined the corners of his mouth, revealing a faint smile. Immediately, he thought of something and said softly, "but ah, wife, you seem to have lost!"


    "Lost? Lost what?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a confused color, and couldn''t help but ask aloud.


    "Have you forgotten? When we were trapped in the metal cylinder space array before, didn''t we have a bet?"


    Heng Yanlin heard what Mu Shishan said, and then he smiled and said.


    Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s words, and then suddenly realized that she was Nuo Nuo''s mouth, opened her mouth and said, "well, you really won, I really can''t think of a reason, and I don''t understand what things and boredom will happen between them."


    "Because their identities are different!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin seemed a little unhappy. At that moment, he sighed lightly and immediately looked at Mu Shishan. His handsome face showed a very serious look, She said in a deep voice, "wife, purple charm is a demon family, and our outer world has always been dominated by Terrans, and basically the world of ordinary people. Now if purple charm becomes a Terran woman, what do you think of those who control the order and rules of the outer world?"


    "They will definitely think that the Su family is a Terran rebel and colludes with the demon family. At that time, the Su family will become a rebel and will be purged, even if it hasn''t happened, but in order to ensure the safety of the outside world, they will definitely clean up, holding an attitude that they would rather kill by mistake!"


    "This is why I would say that they will be so difficult, because only in the inner world, it is true freedom."


    "This is not just a relationship of identity, but a relationship of racial antagonism."


    "Originally, our Terrans were extremely powerful and frightening in these ten thousand clans, but they were also very difficult to resist countless alien clans. Now it is very rare to build the outside world into such an iron bucket in such a long time, so they definitely won''t let such a happy ending be destroyed."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan''s delicate pretty face showed a look of sudden enlightenment. She was very smart, although she didn''t understand it very well, but if the ten thousand nationalities were replaced by the various countries of the human race, Mu Shishan would probably understand it. Immediately her eyebrows were frowned tightly, and she said, "so according to what you said, Su Yu and purple charm can''t be together?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin raised his mouth slightly, showed a slight smile, and said faintly, "that''s not necessarily, it depends on what Su Yu thinks in his heart."

 Chapter 2995

    "What do you say?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan immediately asked in a curious voice, very puzzled.


    "In fact, it''s just a very simple truth. It depends on how much Su Yu is willing to pay and sacrifice in order to be with purple charm."


    "Like this?"


    Mu Shishan frowned when she heard the speech, and a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face. She nodded thoughtfully and answered, "then I think I should know about it."


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly, and even opened his mouth and said, "well, in fact, this is their business. As for whether they can succeed or not, it depends on their own luck, and we don''t need to mix too much."


    Mu Shishan felt quite reasonable when she heard the speech. At that moment, she nodded and said, "what you said is not wrong, so let them live and die by themselves!"


    "Live and die?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately showed a look of bewilderment on his handsome face, and opened his mouth and said, "can the word" self survival and self destruction "be described in this way?"


    "Oh, anyway, it''s almost the same meaning. Just know it!"


    Mu Shishan rolled her eyes and said angrily. Then she stretched out her jade hand and stuck it on Heng Yanlin''s back. Immediately she continued to say, "well, let''s not grind it. Take the time to find out if there is anything that can understand the control center."


    "OK, OK, I see!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was also quite helpless. At the moment, he shook his head with a smile, and walked towards the control center under the promotion of Mu Shishan.


    Soon, they came to a room that looked like a reference room.


    The two of them went in and turned on the light. They found that the room was empty, but in the center of the room, there was a chassis. There were many lines on the surface of the chassis. The lines were mixed vertically and horizontally, and there were many symbols at the same time. It looked very strange.


    Seeing the metal chassis, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were lifted up, and a rather surprised look appeared on his handsome face. He even said aloud, "what is this?"


    The voice fell, and Heng Yanlin was also cautious, stepping forward very cautiously.


    However, before Heng Yanlin took a few steps, a "buzzing" sound suddenly appeared in the void, and immediately the metal chassis emitted a fiery light. At this moment, lines intertwined and emerged, emitting a mysterious energy breath.


    Seeing the light and energy emitted from the metal chassis, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly became alert, and at the same time, he stretched out his palm and blocked Mu Shishan''s body horizontally, protecting her behind.


    This series of actions, all subconscious, made Mu Shishan stunned for a moment. Immediately after reacting, she couldn''t help but show a faint smile at the corners of her mouth, and then her heart also felt a burst of warmth.


    "Wife, be careful. I don''t know what this is. Wait a minute. If it''s dangerous, you should leave first." Hengyanlin looked at the glowing metal chassis in front of him and said.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan also nodded gently and said aloud, "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Of course, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know. What Mu Shishan said about knowing what to do is not to abandon him when there is danger, but to share weal and woe with him.


    Of course, all this is later.


    At present, hengyanlin looked at the metal chassis constantly glowing, and the symbols glowed. At the same time, there was an energy wave constantly overflowing from it, and the smell it filled became stronger and stronger, so that hengyanlin had already stored the aura in his body. As long as there was any change in the metal chassis, he would shoot through the metal chassis at the first time.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the metal chassis finally made a violent sound, and then a beam of light burst out on the metal chassis, straight up, looking very dazzling.


    Seeing this suddenly emitted a beam of light, Heng Yanlin''s eyes narrowed slightly, because a look of horror had appeared on his handsome face at this moment, which was difficult to hide.


    Because under the bright light beam suddenly emitted from the metal chassis, it began to twist, and immediately turned into a figure.


    This is a woman in tight armor. She looks beautiful and has extraordinary temperament. The only regret is that there is no emotional fluctuation on her face, as if nothing in this world can move her.


    "Women?"


    Seeing that the beam of light suddenly shot out on the metal chassis turned out to be a woman, Heng Yan Linton widened his eyes and looked unimaginable.


    How on earth was this woman hidden in the metal chassis?


    ¡°¡­¡­8¡­¡­%£¤#%£¤@#£¨£©£¨£©¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the woman opened her mouth and uttered a lot of incomprehensible words, and her voice was particularly hard, like the sound of mechanical gears rotating in friction, which made people feel a little harsh.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, which language do you speak? I can''t understand it!"


    Seeing this armored woman saying this constantly, Heng Yanlin immediately shouted out in a hurry, because he really didn''t understand it, and it made people feel very uncomfortable, and his hair was going to stand up upside down.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin frowned and looked confused, the armor woman immediately tilted her head and twisted her neck. Immediately, a "creak" sound was emitted in the armor woman''s body, and then countless symbol codes appeared in her eyes. After a while, her voice rang again:


    "Recognize the new language, recognize it successfully, loading the new language..."


    "Loading completed!"


    With these words, Zhan Jia woman looked at hengyanlin and said expressionless, "Hello, this is information inquiry system No. 66. Welcome."


    Hearing the words of Zhan Jia woman, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other, and their faces were shocked.

 Chapter 2996

    "You, do you understand what we said?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the war armor woman, and his handsome face showed an incredible shock, because he just listened to the war armor woman chattering a lot, but he couldn''t understand anything.


    But now, the war armor woman can actually understand what they say, and also speak their own language. More importantly, hengyanlin completely didn''t expect that the voice that the war armor woman now speaks is as stiff as just now, but at least it doesn''t have the friction of mechanical gears, which makes people feel a little more comfortable when listening.


    This is really quite shocking for hengyanlin.


    Besides, what did she just say?


    Information inquiry system No. 66?


    What''s this?


    Just when Heng Yanlin was thinking about these, the voice of Zhan Jia woman was already ringing again: "yes, according to the tone you read, we load a new language, and then match it according to the language data in the information database, and finally we can synthesize a language that you can understand."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin looked at each other with Mu Shishan, and a rather strange look appeared on his face.


    Mu Shishan glanced at Heng Yanlin, immediately turned around and looked at Zhan Jia woman, and asked, "so, are you artificial intelligence?"


    "What is AI?"


    The woman in armor said, and immediately her eyes appeared countless codes and symbols again, as if she was searching for something: "searching for AI related information, search over."


    "This system is an intelligent interactive interface driven by the core. If it really needs to be calculated, yes, according to your world, I am indeed an artificial intelligence."


    Hearing the words spoken by Zhan Jia woman, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at both sides again. Immediately, Mu Shishan asked in a low voice, "this is artificial intelligence. Does that mean that it can clearly know everything about this institute?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and a thoughtful look appeared on his handsome face. Immediately, he nodded and said to Mu Shishan, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. Maybe we can ask what the situation of this research institute is."


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan nodded and said aloud, "go!"


    Heng Yanlin took two steps forward, looked at the war armor woman, and asked, "since it''s like this, can I ask you a few questions?"


    "Excuse me." Zhan Jia woman said very succinctly.


    "What the hell is this place?" Heng Yanlin asked aloud, but with this sentence, he paused again, added a little, and asked, "I''m talking about the whole institute. What''s its name?"


    "This is the Daxuan array research center, which is a place dedicated to providing many array experiments and research in Daxuan mansion. It is a research institute established by a generation of mansion Lord Daxuan king who went to Tianwaitian to collect a space meteorite and carved it. Therefore, the space of the research center inside is much larger than that outside, and it can accommodate thousands or even tens of thousands of array experiments."


    "So much?"


    Hearing the Chinese spoken by Zhan Jia woman, Heng Yanlin suddenly realized, but when he heard the last sentence, Heng Yanlin widened his eyes, and his handsome face showed an undisguised color of surprise, and he couldn''t help screaming.


    Yes, this is indeed what Heng Yanlin did not expect. This seemingly not so good research center can accommodate thousands or even tens of thousands of array test sites!


    This means that in the center of the Institute, there are at least thousands of arrays, even if these arrays are the most garbage array, but if they are all superimposed, the power that erupts is also very terrible!


    It was no less than a nuclear bomb explosion.


    So, are they trapped in a research center with an indefinite nuclear bomb buried?


    Thinking of this, the corners of Heng Yanlin''s mouth also pulled involuntarily, and then he hurriedly asked, "according to what you say, there are countless arrays in this research center? Don''t you worry that these arrays will suddenly explode, causing huge damage and loss to the whole research center?"


    "Don''t worry, the research center has set up early warning devices in every test site. Once there is an uncontrollable array riot, the research center will clean up, and at the same time, it will send an array breaking law enforcement team to sort out the array."


    "Break the law enforcement team?"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin immediately showed an undisguised surprise on his handsome face. Immediately, he thought for a while and asked aloud, "what is that?"


    "It is a professional team used to sweep away the consequences of array failure."


    "Just to clean up the mess, is there anything else in the research center now?" Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin probably understood the relationship between them, and then asked casually.


    "Yes, and also, the law enforcement team has been producing, and has not stopped there?"


    "Production?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin immediately showed a look of surprise on his face, and couldn''t help but ask, "do you mean that the so-called breaking law enforcement team is not held by the Terrans themselves?"


    "Naturally! The formation breaking law enforcement team is outlined by all kinds of Tao patterns. It has the power of sealing, and can seal and devour all the power of the array that erupts, so that the research center can exist very safely."


    Hearing these words, Heng Yanlin immediately thought for a while, and then continued to say, "in that case, I want to ask other things again. It''s inconvenient if I don''t know?"


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    So, Heng Yanlin turned all the things he didn''t understand into questions, including what the symbols of the keycaps on the interface of the control center mean, and many miscellaneous questions, like pouring water, all poured out of his stomach.


    Hengyanlin originally thought that this AI would be irritable. Unexpectedly, she not only didn''t get irritable, but also answered every question raised by hengyanlin very clearly.


    Hearing these answers, Heng Yanlin''s eyes widened, and he was amazed.

 Chapter 2997

    For every question answered by Zhan Jia woman, hengyanlin benefited a lot. He didn''t expect that Zhan Jia woman would be so generous, just like a teacher, teaching all her skills, which benefited hengyanlin a lot.


    This is something that hengyanlin didn''t think of. In the end, he couldn''t help but ask, "I don''t know why you are willing to answer so many questions?"


    "Because you have the stamp of authorization, I have the obligation to answer every question you ask." Zhanjia woman explained solemnly.


    "Authorization mark? What''s that? Why don''t I know it myself?" Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of surprise, frowned and asked aloud.


    "It is the mark on the king."


    "The seal on the king? What is it?" Hearing this, Heng Yanlin subconsciously asked, "who is the king?"


    However, when Heng Yanlin said this sentence, he had already noticed something wrong.


    It was too late to stop the woman in armor from saying it.


    "Wang Shang is the master of my Daxuan mansion, and also the master of my Daxuan realm, Daxuan king!"


    "Big Xuan king?"


    Hearing what Zhanjia woman said, Mu Shishan at this moment, a confused color appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, looked at hengyanlin, and asked aloud, "what is the great Xuan king?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin immediately smiled, turned his head to Mu Shishan and said, "nothing, nothing, you heard wrong."


    "The great Xuan king is the founder of our great Xuan array research center, and he is also responsible for managing the whole great Xuan array research center. He is the master of this great Xuan mansion, the supreme king!"


    However, before Heng Yanlin''s words were finished, Zhan Jia woman had already answered Mu Shishan''s words aloud.


    Hearing the words of Zhan Jia woman, Mu Shishan''s delicate and moving beautiful face showed a look of consternation. Immediately, she turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin, slightly frowned, and her eyes revealed the meaning of inquiry and the color of confusion.


    Seeing the questioning color on Mu Shishan''s pretty face, a embarrassed smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and then he hurried to say, "I''ll tell you later!"


    After saying these words, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the war armor woman again. He coughed twice and asked, "why do you know that I have the mark of the great Xuan king?"


    "Because you have received the inheritance of the great Xuan king, in the inheritance of the great Xuan king, there will be a mark, which is your identity card, which can represent the existence of your identity."


    Hearing the words spoken by Zhan Jia woman, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face finally showed a look of surprise. Even if he nodded at the former, he said, "it''s like this, then I understand."


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin simply asked some other questions. After asking, he was finally over.


    When Heng Yanlin chose to end the inquiry, the armor woman turned into a beam of light and returned to the metal chassis. At the same time, the light around dimmed at this moment, as if everything that had happened before was just an illusion.


    But Heng Yanlin is very clear that what just happened is very real for him.


    Take a deep breath, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a thoughtful color, and thought in his heart, "I didn''t expect things to be like this."


    Yes, Heng Yanlin really didn''t expect that this metal chassis would have such a magical function. More importantly, he actually left the mark of the great Xuan king on his body, which made Heng Yanlin a little helpless.


    However, these inheritances have been completely absorbed by hengyanlin, so even if hengyanlin really wants to remove the mark imprinted by the great xuanwang on his body, there is no way, unless he wants to abolish his cultivation, that''s another matter.


    However, Heng Yanlin is not such an idiot. He will destroy his cultivation, not to that extent.


    However, at the thought that he owed the favor of the great Xuan king again, Heng Yanlin was still a little unhappy in his heart.


    It''s just that there''s no way to be unhappy. Who told him that he was cheated from the beginning and fell into the pit of the great Xuan king?


    "Forget it, don''t think so much. Anyway, at least I''ve learned these things, and I''m quite satisfied."


    Heng Yanlin thought for a while, and then put everything he had learned behind him. At the same time, a look of quite sigh appeared on his handsome face.


    Yes, because in the communication with Zhan Jia woman just now, Heng Yanlin has a preliminary understanding of the research center in front of him, but he never thought that this research center actually has such a big function.


    "Study the array, realize the array, and the combination of various arrays. I have to say that the guy Da Xuan Wang really dares to think..."


    Heng Yanlin muttered to himself, and there was also an amazing look in his eyes, because from the information of the war armor woman, Heng Yanlin knew that the research center was used to study many possibilities of the array at the beginning. At that time, because the play of the spirit array had a great role, and it was even possible to reverse the situation of a war, so the great xuanwang would devote so many resources to research.


    In other words, in fact, the most valuable place in the whole Daxuan mansion is this research center, because it not only records the knowledge of many arrays, but also has a lot of materials needed by arrays.


    However, because too long has passed, some spirit array materials may have lost their aura and there is no way to use them anymore.


    However, there are countless spiritual array materials, so Hengyan Lin is not too worried that all the spiritual array materials will be useless.


    Compared with the spiritual array materials, those spiritual array schemes are the most important.


    As long as you have those spiritual array schemes, you can arrange them and turn them into your own strength.


    If you are familiar with those spiritual array schemes, you can arrange the array as long as you collect the spiritual array materials.


    Therefore, now hengyanlin is thinking of finding these spiritual array schemes to see whether these spiritual array schemes really exist.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin has made a decision.

 Chapter 2998

    Hengyanlin, who had already made a decision in his heart, turned around and was preparing to leave here.


    But at this time, Heng Yanlin turned around and saw Mu Shishan staring at him directly, as if he had done something wrong.


    "Oh, shit..."


    Seeing such a javelin emerging on Mu Shishan''s beautiful face, Heng Yan Linton''s heart was "cluttering" and thought to himself, "I almost forgot her."


    Heng Yanlin had some helplessness in his heart. If he could, he really didn''t want Mu Shishan to know about the big Xuan king. After all, these things of the big Xuan king, once he knew, would definitely be contaminated with cause and effect. He didn''t want Mu Shishan to be involved with the big Xuan king. If there was any cause and effect, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan with a smile on his face and said, "wife, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "What do you think?" Mu Shishan also replied with a smile, but her smile was colder.


    "Well..."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin pursed his lips and asked cautiously, "can I not say it?"


    "What do you think?" Mu Shishan asked again.


    "I think so!"


    As soon as Heng Yanlin finished saying these words, Mu Shishan''s eyes suddenly became cold, and it was almost like eating Heng Yanlin raw.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help shrinking his neck, and immediately gave a slight sigh. Looking at Mu Shishan, a look of helplessness also appeared on his handsome face, and said to Mu Shishan, "I say wife, do you really want to know?"


    "Of course! Isn''t the expression on my face obvious?" Mu Shishan was suddenly angry and glared at Heng Yanlin. Immediately, a pitiful expression suddenly appeared on her pretty face, bit her lips, and then said aloud, "are you unwilling to tell me?"


    Seeing Mu Shishan looking like she was going to cry, Hengyan Linton felt a little anxious and hurried to say, "no, I''m not unwilling to tell you, but, wife, this thing..."


    Before Heng Yanlin finished speaking, Mu Shishan shouted indomitably, "I don''t care, I don''t care, you just don''t want to tell me, you just don''t want to tell me, I, I, I..."


    "OK, OK, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you!"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was actually going to start to spill, it really startled Heng Yanlin, and hurriedly said, "it''s just that I''m really not kidding. Do you really want to know these things? Because I don''t want you to be infected with these causes and effects, and bad things will happen."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very serious look, looking at Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan thought that Heng Yanlin really didn''t want to tell herself before she deliberately said so. At present, there was a surge of anger in her heart, but seeing such a serious look on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Mu Shishan knew in her heart that Heng Yanlin was not kidding.


    At the moment, Mu Shishan hesitated, because she knew what Heng Yanlin said was definitely not a small thing, and maybe there would be some problems.


    However, Mu Shishan felt that she had to make things clear, otherwise she would be confused. At that time, if something happened, but she didn''t understand it at all, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing?


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, who was also exquisite and beautiful, with a very serious look on her face, and asked aloud, "I want to ask, what is cause and effect?"


    "Cause and effect is..."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s question, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and subconsciously wanted to answer it. However, when he really wanted to answer it, he found that he seemed unable to answer it, because it was too difficult to explain.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin frowned. After thinking about it, he tilted his head, Open your mouth and say: "Cause and effect, this thing, in fact, is very complex and mysterious. If you want me to explain it to you in a moment, I''m afraid it''s impossible to explain it clearly. Anyway, something like human feelings will happen, just like Newton was hit by an apple, and then he invented Newton''s law. If the apple didn''t hit him, he couldn''t invent Newton''s law. This is the so-called cause There will be results. That''s how causality comes about. "


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan was a little cloudy, but she also understood a little, and immediately asked, "do you want to be infected with this cause and effect?"


    "Infected, otherwise, why would this Playboy be willing to answer so many questions?" Heng Yanlin said helplessly.


    Mu Shishan asked again, "do you think that if you are infected with these causes and effects, what bad things have happened to you?" Mu Shishan asked again.


    Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, and then hesitated and said, "it seems that at present... Nothing bad has happened."


    "Since nothing bad happened, why don''t you want to tell me?" Mu Shishan asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heng Yanlin was immediately speechless when asked by Mu Shishan, so he had to shake his head helplessly and said, "well, well, if you want to know, I''ll tell you. This great xuanwang, in fact, I met in the inheritance place on the third floor..."


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin simply told Mu Shishan about his inheritance in the third floor, how to know the situation here, and the rebellious families in the fourth floor.


    As for mu Shishan, after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, her eyes widened, and her delicate and beautiful face was full of incredible expression.


    "It''s almost like this."


    After Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he took out two bottles of happy fat house water from his heaven and earth ring, handed one bottle to Mu Shishan, and directly unscrewed the other bottle and poured it into his mouth.


    As for mu Shishan, after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, she was in a daze, because Heng Yanlin said so many things that she needed a little time to digest them.

 Chapter 2999

    Seeing Mu Shishan like this, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, so he let her think quietly.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin stood up and prepared to go to the control center to study.


    After all, there may still be an ancient creature in this research center that they don''t know yet!


    I don''t know what kind of existence the guy who developed the elevator is, so it must take a little time to solve it now.


    Whether it''s an enemy or a friend, they must understand it clearly first, otherwise, they can''t explore it safely in this research center.


    However, when Heng Yanlin was about to leave, Mu Shishan suddenly stretched out her slender jade hand and grabbed Heng Yanlin''s arm.


    Hengyan Linton was stunned, turned his head and looked at Mu Shishan. Then he found that Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face was full of worry. The eyes revealed in his beautiful eyes were like that Hengyan Linton seemed to disappear at any time, full of fear and anxiety.


    Seeing such expressions on Mu Shishan''s pretty face made Heng Yanlin feel particularly painful when he was first stabbed by a knife.


    At that moment, he sighed heavily in his heart, and he knew that as long as he told Mu Shishan about the great Xuan king, she would certainly think more.


    But this is also a matter of no way. After all, who calls her his wife?


    Anyway, since she wants to know, she can''t hide it from her, can she?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin squatted down, stretched out his hands, put them on Mu Shishan''s white and beautiful face, gently stroked her face, looked at her eyes full of tenderness and love, smiled softly, and said, "what''s the matter, wife, why are you looking like this? There''s nothing wrong, you don''t have to worry too much!"


    "I''m worried, I''m worried, that big Xuan king is really too much. I think this is naked moral kidnapping!!" Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin comforting herself in such a soft voice, she couldn''t help but bite her lips, and then said angrily.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing, shook his head, and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t be too pessimistic, and you see he hasn''t come out now. Aren''t we all still here now? Those rebels on the fourth floor don''t know our real situation, and even if they know, what can they do?"


    "After we explore this research center, we''ll leave here. At that time, as long as we don''t come back to Daxuan mansion, it''s not so easy for them to seek revenge on us, isn''t it? Don''t forget, even if they really escape from Daxuan mansion, aren''t there many judges outside? With them guarding, we don''t have to worry at all."


    "Really? Is it really like this? You didn''t deceive me, did you?" Looking at Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes revealed a trace of doubt, and asked aloud.


    "When did I cheat you? Really!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately smiled and responded.


    "Don''t you just lie to me about this?" Mu Shishan curled her lips and said proudly.


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin was speechless for a moment, so he had to say, "Oh, I''m not afraid of you. Worry, didn''t I just say it? I''m very worried that after you know it, there will be some cause and effect with King Daxuan. At that time, there will be some unnecessary cause and effect with him because of me. It''s not very good to involve you in it at that time, don''t you say?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan immediately became silent.


    Then she slowly raised her head, and climbed up with an unprecedented look of seriousness on her beautiful face. She looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and her beautiful voice slowly issued in her mouth: "Yan Lin, what is between us?"


    "Ah?"


    Mu Shishan suddenly asked such a question, which really made Heng Yanlin a little confused, and his heart suddenly became a little uneasy. He quickly said, "we, of course, are husband and wife, there is no doubt about it!"


    "Since you are a husband and wife, you should understand that there are no secrets between husband and wife that can be concealed. They should be frank and advance and retreat together, but they blindly protect me from being hurt and keep me away from the truth. Do you think it''s Fair for me?"


    Heng Yanlin heard these words. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute. He could only be silent for a few seconds before he said aloud, "wife, I just don''t want you to be hurt."


    "I know you don''t want me to be hurt, but do you know? Since I have become your wife, your wife, then my fate is closely linked with you. No matter how much you want to protect me, no matter how comprehensive the plan is, there will always be an accident in case, there will be an accident. You can''t cover everything. You can protect me for a while, but you can''t protect me for a lifetime. Do you want to In the end, let me die, don''t you understand? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s last words, originally there were some helpless and self reproach Hengyan Linton raised his head, gave her a cold stare, and said angrily, "what can''t die? Don''t take such a thing for example. If it''s OK, curse yourself for what you do?"


    "What I said is just the truth!" Mu Shishan also raised her head and said very stubbornly.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s appearance, Heng Yanlin wanted to say something, but found that he couldn''t say anything. He was very helpless.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin sighed, looked at Mu Shishan, and his eyebrows had been wrinkled into a ball, and asked aloud, "in that case, what do you want?"


    "So, what I said before is all in vain, isn''t it?" Mu Shishan heard this, and immediately her anger was rising "slowly", glaring at Heng Yanlin.


    "No, no, I remember, but I''m a little stupid. I don''t know what you mean, wife. Why don''t you circle a key point and tell me?" With these words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a flattering smile.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin like this, Mu Shishan also has no choice.

 Chapter 3000

    There is no way. Who calls his husband so beautiful and capable?


    At that moment, Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin seriously and said, "I want you. No matter what happens, you must tell me truthfully!"


    "I don''t want any concealment between us. I won''t say anything good, but I hope you can tell me all the bad things one by one. I just hope you can really take me as your wife. I can stand side by side with you, instead of letting me stand behind you and need your protection. I hope I can help you in the same boat with you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin pursed his lips and even looked at Mu Shishan. A confused look appeared on his handsome face and asked aloud, "do you really want this?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say this sentence, Mu Shishan immediately became angry, glared at the former and said, "you mean, you don''t want to be like this?"


    "No, no, wife, you misunderstood, you misunderstood, you really misunderstood!"


    Mu Shishan heard what Hengyan Lin said, quickly waved his hands, and hurriedly said, "wife, you are really misunderstood, I really didn''t say that!"


    "Then why did you say that just now! Hum!" Mu Shishan folded her hands around her chest, turned her head, and gave a cold hum.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled, and then stretched out his hands, put them on her arms, and broke her straight, facing himself. Then a very serious look appeared on his handsome face, and raised three fingers at Mu Shishan, He opened his mouth and said, "I swear that from now on, I will share everything with my wife. Whether it''s good or bad, I''m willing to spend everything with my wife hand in hand with you. I''ll never leave you alone. If I disobey, I''ll be God..."


    "Hey!!"


    Mu Shishan immediately reacted when she heard the last, hurriedly stretched out her jade hand, covered Heng Yanlin''s mouth, shook her head quickly, and said, "what you said earlier is enough, there is no need to add those words later."


    Heng Yanlin took Mu Shishan''s palm away and said, "no, the oath must be complete, otherwise, such an oath will not count!"


    "It''s complete, it''s complete."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan hurriedly said.


    "It''s really not complete!"


    "Complete!"


    Mu Shishan immediately cooled her face and angrily said, "I say integrity is integrity. Do you have to quarrel with me?"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan seemed to be angry again, Heng Yanlin quickly straightened up like a good baby, and then opened his mouth to Mu Shishan and said, "well, well, if you say it''s complete, it''s complete, but if you don''t say the following words, it''s a little out of count!"


    "I''ll do what I say. Don''t contradict me!"


    "Well, well, count!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin glanced at Mu Shishan, and immediately he couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s laughter, Mu Shishan''s pretty face suddenly became cold, glared at the former, and shouted, "are you still laughing? What''s funny?"


    "I just feel very happy."


    Heng Yanlin smiled and stretched out his hand, and then grabbed Mu Shishan''s jade hand. Soft feelings appeared on his handsome face, and gently said, "I really feel lucky that I can meet such a gentle, beautiful and generous wife. I think I saved the universe several times in my last life, and then I can meet a super good wife like you!"


    Hearing these rainbow farts said by Hengyan Lin, Mu Shishan was stunned. Immediately, a blush appeared on her pretty face, and then she couldn''t help throwing a big white eye at Hengyan Lin, and said unhappily, "she''ll be slippery and not serious!"


    "Hee hee, isn''t it because my wife is spoiled well? I can''t be serious now!" Heng Yanlin continued to flatter with a smile.


    "OK, OK, don''t we still have a lot of things to do? Stay here, don''t waste time!" Mu Shishan shouted.


    "What you taught me, my wife, is that we should leave immediately and go to the control center." Heng Yanlin got up and said with a smile.


    Mu Shishan glanced at him unhappily, but he still raised his palm very cooperatively, and said with affectation, "drive!"


    "Ah!"


    The two of them left the reference room of the inquiry system and returned to the control center.


    When Heng Yanlin returned to the control center, they had seen that Su Yu and purple charm had returned.


    "Mr. Lin (SIR)!"


    "Mrs. mu (madam)!"


    "Are you back?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded faintly at the two people, even though he made a sound and asked, "what''s the matter, have you found anything?"


    Su Yu and purple charm looked at each other, and then Su Yu said, "we just took the elevator, which is normal to use, and there is nothing unusual. Then I took a simple look, there are countless rooms below, and then those rooms..."


    "Is the space in those rooms larger than that outside?" Before Su Yu finished speaking, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said, "go, there are different arrays in these rooms, right?"


    Su Yu immediately widened his eyes, and an indescribable shock appeared on his face. He asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, how did you know? Did you also go down to check?"


    Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "because in this floor, there is a consultation information system, which can investigate all the data of the whole research center."


    "Really? So good? Then I''ll go and have a look." Su Yu heard the words, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said in a hurry.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin coughed twice and said aloud, "that what, that reference room, I''m afraid you can''t go."


    "Ah? Why?" Su Yu was stunned when he heard the speech, and asked aloud, "it can''t be Mr. Lin. don''t you want to tell me?"


    "Of course not. It''s just because the reference room needs some special reasons to be used. As for the reason, I''m not very good to tell you." Hengyan Linton paused and continued to speak.


    "No, Yan Lin, I remember Su Yu also seems to have entered the third floor? Didn''t he get big..."

 Chapter 3001

    Speaking of this, Mu Shishan hesitated again and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    Because she said this, she realized that Su Yu didn''t know that this was not just xuanming Zhenfu, so if Su Yu was allowed to pass now, it would mean that Su Yu would know everything in it.


    In this way, Su Yu will have a new understanding of everything here. At that time, how should Heng Yanlin tell Su Yu everything here?


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was also slightly stunned. Immediately, he also reacted, looked at Su Yu, and said, "yes, it seems that you have indeed entered the third floor and obtained inheritance."


    Hearing this, Su Yu nodded at Heng Yanlin and said, "there is nothing wrong with Emperor''s instrument like this. What''s the matter, Mr. Lin? Is there any restriction on the so-called inquiry system?"


    "There are no restrictions, just..."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yan Lin paused, looked up at Su Yu, and a serious look appeared on his handsome face. Then he waved to Su Yu and said, "Su Yu, come out with me."


    With that, Heng Yanlin walked towards the door of the control center.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin suddenly walked out, Su Yu''s face, which was like a knife, showed a look of confusion, because he never thought that Su Yu could even think that Heng Yanlin would talk to him, which was really unprecedented.


    At that moment, Su Yu subconsciously looked at Purple charm.


    Purple charm saw Su Yu suddenly look at herself, which made her also a monk. Confused, he immediately said aloud, "what are you looking at me for? Didn''t sir call you out? What are you still doing here? Don''t you hurry?"


    Su Yu heard purple charm''s words, and immediately there was a trace of helpless emotion in his heart. He didn''t expect purple charm to say such words, but he also knew that this sentence of purple charm did have some truth, so he turned and walked outside.


    When Su Yu walked out of the control center and came to Heng Yanlin, the two were preparing to talk. Purple charm asked in a low voice, "madam, what exactly would you say to Su Yu?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you surprised?" Hearing purple charm''s inquiry, Mu Shishan smiled faintly and asked aloud.


    "No, how can I be curious? Am I that kind of person? I just want to know that Su Yu won''t be criticized by Mr.?" Purple charm quickly waved her hand, and immediately she glanced at Mu Shishan and said cautiously.


    Hearing purple charm''s words, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a bright smile, just like flowers blooming. Even if purple charm is also a woman, at this time, it has to be said that they were stunned to stay in place.


    Seeing purple charm suddenly froze, Mu Shishan immediately showed a look of doubt on her delicate and moving beautiful face and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking like this? Is there anything unclean on my face?"


    "Madam, you are really beautiful. Why are you so beautiful in this world?" Purple charm stayed in place and said subconsciously.


    Mu Shishan heard purple charm''s words, and immediately froze in situ. Even if she was not angry, she threw a big white eye at Purple charm and said, "are you brave enough to make fun of me?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, purple charm came back to her senses. At present, a faint smile also appeared on her charming face, and immediately opened her mouth and said, "nothing, madam, you are really beautiful. I think you are the most beautiful person in the world!"


    "Come on, come on, don''t instill rainbow fart into me. What''s the matter? You''re worried about Su Yu, so you can''t please me?" Mu Shi asked with a smile.


    "No, how can it be! Who is worried about him? He cares about me, and he is not my person!"


    Mu Shishan''s words were introduced into purple charm''s ears, and immediately a rather unnatural look appeared on purple charm''s charming face. She even pursed her lips and said aloud.


    "OK, I know. He''s nothing. Yan Lin called him out. He mainly wanted to tell him something that would happen after he went to use the consultation system. These things are nothing to you, but for Su Yu, it may be a huge impact."


    Mu Shishan saw this expression on purple charm''s face, and immediately couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. She simply said it for a moment, and then paused again. She continued to say, "Purple charm, I can see that you actually have Su Yu in your heart, right?"


    "Madam, what are you talking about? I, I don''t!" Hearing Mu Shishan suddenly say this sentence, purple charm''s face slightly changed, becoming more unnatural, and flustered to explain.


    Seeing purple charm suddenly open his mouth to explain, Mu Shishan''s delicate pretty face showed a very serious look, and said, "listen to me first."


    Seeing Mu Shishan suddenly become so serious, purple charm had to be patient, looking at Mu Shishan and waiting for her speech.


    Mu Shishan looked at Purple charm, and there was a bright light emerging in her beautiful eyes. Even if she whispered a sigh, He opened his mouth to her and said, "Purple charm, what are you like about Su Yu? In fact, I see it in my eyes. I''m from the past. I can know that you really like Su Yu, but why don''t you agree? You should also see that Su Yu likes you, and is so sincere."


    Purple charm immediately felt a little nervous when she heard Mu Shishan''s words, but at the end of the hearing, she was also silent, because she didn''t know how to say these to Mu Shishan. Finally, she could only become a little upset and say, "I, I don''t know."


    Seeing the irritable look on purple charm''s face, Mu Shishan already knew that purple charm really didn''t understand her feelings, so mu Shishan didn''t force purple charm, just nodded gently and said, "although I don''t know what your thoughts are, I don''t force you, this is your own feelings, just think clearly."


    "However, I want to say one last word."

 Chapter 3002

    "Love is the most elusive thing, because you don''t know when it came and left, and it''s not easy to meet a sincere relationship. At the beginning, Yan Lin and I were able to fall in love, and it really took a lot of trouble. Finally, I realized that I couldn''t live without him."


    "So, purple charm, although I don''t know what concerns you have in mind, what I want to tell you is, when a sincere feeling really appears in front of you, don''t refuse him, let it be. Although I don''t know the final result, at least you have made efforts and tried, so that you won''t regret it in the future. Do you say yes?"


    After hearing Mu Shishan''s last words, purple charm, who was originally upset, suddenly became a little quiet, even thoughtful. At that moment, she nodded gently at Mu Shishan and said aloud, "madam, I understand what you said, and I will think it over."


    Hearing purple charm''s words, Mu Shishan just smiled faintly and didn''t say anything more.


    Although Heng Yanlin has told Mu Shishan the answer to the previous question, and Mu Shishan is also very clear that if purple charm and Su Yu fall in love, it will be difficult, but mu Shishan still very much hopes that Su Yu and purple charm can become a pair. After all, Mu Shishan sees the feelings between them for each other, if possible, He really wanted them to be together.


    It can be said that she is hitting CP. after all, it is rare for mu Shishan to have such interest and mind to make a pair.


    However, love is a matter of letting nature take its course, and we can''t be in a hurry, so we can only guide it.


    At the same time, Su Yu had already walked out of the door of the control center and came to Heng Yanlin. A confused look appeared on his face. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he asked, "Mr. Lin, what can''t be said in it? You have to come out and say it?"


    For Su Yu, such a move by Heng Yanlin really filled him with confusion.


    Because no matter Mu Shishan or purple charm, they all belong to hengyanlin. In this case, there should be no secret to hide.


    "It''s not a big secret, but there will be a lot of things that shock you about the inquiry system you want to use. I hope you''ll be ready," hengyanlin heard Su Yu''s inquiry, and immediately his handsome face showed a cool look, and said to Su Yu, "I hope you can calm down and understand what I mean after you listen?"


    Su Yu heard the speech, and immediately a bright smile appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and said aloud, "Oh, I thought it was something! Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I will be very calm. What big things can I do? My will is tenacious!"


    "If you had known the truth of xuanming Zhenfu, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have said such a thing."


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, but a faint smile still appeared on his surface, stretched out his palm, gently patted Su Yu on the shoulder, and even opened his mouth and said, "OK, since you have said so, I have nothing to worry about, but I hope you will tell me what emotions you have after listening to those things, understand?"


    "Naturally, I understand. Mr. Lin, don''t worry!" Although Su Yu didn''t know why Heng Yanlin said this to himself, he was also full of more curiosity in his heart. What kind of magic did the so-called consultation system have that made Heng Yanlin miss so much, Su Yu still said very frankly.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more, just nodded and said, "OK, in that case, you can go."


    Hearing this, Su Yu immediately showed a hesitant look on his face, and saw that Heng Yanlin turned around to enter the control center. At that moment, Su Yu pursed his lips and hurriedly said, "Mr. Lin..."


    Hearing Su Yu shouted to himself, although he didn''t know what it was for, Heng Yanlin stopped, turned his head and looked at Su Yu. A confused look appeared on his handsome face and asked, "what else do you have?"


    "I..."


    Su Yu''s face showed hesitation, his eyes were slightly rotating, and his eyes showed the color of struggle.


    Seeing Su Yu''s hesitant appearance, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows could not help frowning. Immediately, his handsome face climbed up with an unpleasant color, and then opened his mouth and said, "what are you? What do you have to say directly, don''t grind here!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin seemed a little unhappy. Su Yu then gritted his teeth, closed his eyes and said, "I want to ask purple charm to consult the system with me. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face immediately showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect Su Yu to say such words, which really surprised him a little.


    Seeing the expression on Heng Yanlin''s face, Su Yu immediately felt a "thump" in his heart, hurriedly lowered his head, closed his eyes, and said aloud, "I know I suddenly said this sentence a little abrupt, but I still hope Mr. Lin you can agree!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin showed a faint smile on his handsome face and said, "it''s not abrupt. Since this is your idea, let her go with you."


    "Ah?"


    Su Yu was stunned when he heard what Heng Yanlin said. He raised his head silently and was a little unprepared. He saw that there was no change in the look on Heng Yanlin''s face, which made Su Yu a little confused about his mind. Even if he was careful to ask, "yes, Mr. Lin, didn''t you just say it? Many things in the inquiry system will make people feel very shocked, why are you now..."


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin immediately smiled and said aloud, "for outsiders, it''s really shocking, and it''s necessary to hide it, but I want to ask you, is purple charm an outsider?"

 Chapter 3003

    Hearing this sentence from Heng Yanlin, Su Yu shook his head and said, "of course not!"


    "Since it''s not, it''s OK for her to know, isn''t it?" Heng Yanlin smiled and continued to say.


    "You''re right! It''s really my thoughtlessness. I''m really sorry!"


    Hearing this, Su Yu immediately showed a surprise on his face and hurriedly said with a smile.


    Seeing Su Yu''s happy look was like a child who hadn''t eaten candy for a long time was suddenly allowed to eat a lot of candy. This also made Heng Yanlin''s lips couldn''t help but outline a faint arc smile. Immediately, he sighed and said to Su Yu, "Su Yu, you really want to be with purple charm!"


    Su Yu was stunned when he heard this, and immediately began to say with some embarrassment, "well, Mr. Lin, haven''t we discussed this matter before?"


    "I know, we did discuss it, but it''s not easy for you to want to be together, not only to try to get the consent of purple charm, but also all the interference from the outside world is naturally very important for you. Anyway, since you chose this road, I hope you can go on well, stick to it, and don''t give up halfway, bow and don''t turn back, do you understand?"


    "Because purple charm is not an ordinary girl, you should know this, so you''d better think clearly before the matter is completely exposed, otherwise it''s a bad phenomenon for you, purple charm, and even the whole Su family, but if you really think clearly and want to be with her even if you die, then I will support you."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I understand!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said such words to himself with such earnest words, Su Yu was also very hot in his heart and felt quite moved. At present, his face also showed a very serious look, looked at Heng Yanlin and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more, but nodded faintly, even if he said aloud, "OK, in that case, you''ll wait here. I''ll go in and call out purple charm for you, and you two go together."


    "Yes!"


    When Heng Yanlin stepped into the control center, he saw Mu Shishan and purple charm talking and laughing, talking happily. At present, a faint smile also appeared on his face, and he asked aloud, "what are you talking about? Are you talking so happily?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin came in, Mu Shishan threw a blank eye at him and immediately said, "what are you doing with so many girls'' things?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I even listen?" Heng Yanlin joked.


    "Of course not. It''s all about girls. What do you, a big man, listen to?"


    Mu Shishan angrily threw a white eye at Hengyan Lin, and immediately asked, "has Su Yu passed?"


    "Oh, not yet, purple charm." Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Purple charm.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Purple charm heard hengyanlin shout himself, and then her face showed a serious color, and she asked aloud.


    "Follow Su Yu to consult the system." Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    "Ah? This..." hearing what Heng Yanlin said, purple charm''s charming face showed a look of consternation. There were some accidents, because she originally thought that Heng Yanlin didn''t want to let herself know these things!


    "Anyway, you have to know everything you need to know. I''m just too lazy to say it," Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and explained, "since Su Yu wants you to go with you, then you can go with him. It''s OK. You two stay together, and at least you have a care. After all, there is a life body lurking in the research center that doesn''t know what it is, and you should be careful."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, purple charm came back to her senses. She didn''t expect that Su Yu himself would take the initiative to ask her to follow him. What''s more, Heng Yanlin actually agreed!


    This is an unimaginable mood for purple charm.


    Seeing a look of consternation on purple charm''s pretty face, Heng Yanlin was also confused, and immediately said, "what are you still doing here? Don''t go quickly?"


    "Ah? Yes, yes, I''ll go right away!"


    With that, purple charm looked at Mu Shishan and said, "madam, I''ll go to the consulting system room with Su Yu first."


    Mu Shishan nodded and smiled, nodded and said softly, "OK, you can go."


    Purple charm didn''t say anything more, so she went out and came to Su Yu.


    Looking at the two people who left their sight after muttering for a while, a faint smile appeared on Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face, looked up at Heng Yanlin, and said aloud, "Hey, Yan Lin, I really didn''t expect that, you actually know so much?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly appeared stunned on his handsome face. He was just a monk in his second year of age, and asked, "ah? What do you know so much?"


    Because Mu Shishan said this sentence, it is really mindless, so that Hengyan Lin stubbornly did not know what Mu Shishan said this sentence meant.


    "You''re still pretending here! Don''t you make it clear to create a chance for them to be alone? It seems that you still like that they can become a couple?" Seeing this expression of Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan immediately threw a white eye at him in bad temper, and immediately said these words to expose Heng Yanlin''s real purpose.


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Hengyan Linton felt a burst of embarrassment in his heart.


    To be honest, Heng Yanlin really didn''t think of this aspect. After all, he really just wanted them to go to the consulting system room to have a good understanding.


    It''s just that, although that''s what he said, hengyanlin certainly can''t admit it on the surface. After all, he is so wise and powerful. Well, this thing must have come to his mind.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled at Mu Shishan and said, "but even so, can''t you still hide from your wife? So you''re still better. This idea was immediately known by you! Powerful!"

 Chapter 3004

    "Come on, don''t flatter me here!" Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan threw a big white eye at him unhappily, and immediately said, "what are we going to do next?"


    "Naturally, we should sort out our notes, and then first understand and test the functions represented by the buttons on many operation panels in the control center. After all, only by fully mastering these things can we have better control over the whole research center."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin didn''t think about it. He said these words aloud. Immediately, he raised his head slightly, looked at the operation panel, and said aloud, "wife, I''ll test you to take notes?"


    "No problem, notes are really my strength." Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan didn''t think about it, and said aloud without hesitation.


    "Then please my wife!" Heng Yanlin said with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say."


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan began to explore everything in the control center. They took notes of modern characters for each symbol to better understand and be familiar with it.


    Both of them are extremely smart people, and they know everything from the consulting system room, so they soon have a general understanding of everything in the control center.


    However, when they finished understanding and testing many functions, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan who was taking notes carefully and asked, "have you taken notes?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan, who was taking notes very seriously, nodded, glanced at the dense fonts on the notebook, gently breathed out a breath, turned his head to Heng Yanlin, nodded, and said, "it''s all done! Look!"


    Mu Shishan handed the notebook over. Heng Yanlin took it over and nodded with satisfaction. There was a look of appreciation in his eyes, "wife, your handwriting is really beautiful!"


    "I''m flattered." Mu Shishan also smiled.


    "Alas!"


    Heng Yanlin read page after page of notes, and then raised his head to look at the so large control center, so that he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you sigh suddenly?" Seeing Heng Yanlin suddenly sighed, Mu Shishan''s pretty face showed a confused color and asked aloud.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, opened his mouth and said, "nothing. I just think that a mere Research Center actually has so many advanced technologies, which really surprises me."


    "After all, it was also a glorious era. Although the war continued, it also had rapid development, which is normal." Mu Shishan smelled the speech, and even smiled and said.


    "Yes..."


    Heng Yanlin also couldn''t help sighing, even slightly raised his head and looked at the ceiling.


    On the ceiling, there was a bright star map. Looking at it very bright, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and a look of thinking appeared on his handsome face. He couldn''t help saying, "Hey, wife, you say, what kind of world is the so-called inner world? Is it a planet outside the earth? Or what kind?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know this. After all, you haven''t even been to the inner world, so I naturally don''t know it!" Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, and immediately smiled and said, "however, I believe that it must be very dangerous there? After all, it must not be very pleasant to fight with other races all the year round."


    "But at least the practice there will be very fast!" Hengyanlin said.


    "No matter how fast you can practice, it''s also a very dangerous thing. After all, there is a battlefield. It''s not as peaceful as here. You don''t have to worry about foreign invasion at all."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan retorted one by one, but when she said it herself, she felt a trace of something wrong.


    Mu Shishan raised her head and looked at hengyanlin. A strange look appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, frowned her eyebrows, and asked aloud, "no, you are very wrong!"


    "Ah? What''s wrong with me?"


    Suddenly hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a look of confusion. I didn''t understand why Mu Shishan suddenly said so.


    "Why do you keep talking about the inner world? Do you want to go to the inner world?" Mu Shishan narrowed her eyes, revealing a taste of examination in her beautiful eyes, staring directly at Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yan Linton''s heart "clicked" when he heard them. His inner mood was really churning like a raging wave at this moment for a long time.


    Heng Yanlin had known before that Mu Shishan''s mind was sharp, but he never thought that the former''s mind could be sharp to this extent, but after saying so many words casually and sighing so many words, he found that Mu Shishan actually perceived his intention, which was too terrible?


    At present, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face, and he said, "how can it be! Wife, do you think a little more? I''m just sighing casually. You say I go to the inner world, then I have to have a way to go. Now the world is controlled by those big people at the top, how can I go? You say yes!"


    "Who knows you? Maybe you found a way to get into the inner world in Da Xuan mansion?" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan curled her lips, and a look of displeasure appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, saying casually.


    Hearing this sentence, Hengyan Linton couldn''t help but want to be rude in his heart, thinking secretly, isn''t it? How can you be so smart? You guessed it all at once?


    Of course, although hengyanlin didn''t plan to take the passage of Daxuan mansion, it doesn''t mean that the passage from Daxuan mansion to the inner world doesn''t exist!


    He just sighed casually. Mu Shishan was able to think of this level. I have to say that this thinking logic ability is too strong, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin immediately shook his head and said, "how is this possible? Do I look like such a person?"

 Chapter 3005

    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan looked at him, and his delicate and beautiful face showed a very serious look. His eyes were full of examination. He nodded even if he was serious, and said, "it''s quite similar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately felt like crying without tears: "Hey, wife, this is really heartbreaking!"


    "Is it good?"


    Mu Shishan uttered a cold hum. Immediately, his and her eyes stared at Heng Yanlin, and his voice became a little cold: "don''t make any excuses for me here, say! Do you have this plan?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was immediately filled with helpless emotions. He didn''t expect that he would be stared at by Mu Shishan.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin coughed gently twice, and then a serious look appeared on his handsome face. He said, "no, I haven''t found a way to get there now, so if you say so, I can''t give you any promise."


    "Really? I think you are cheating me!"


    Mu Shishan narrowed her eyes, and a very serious look appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Looking at hengyanlin, her eyes were like trying to see through everything of hengyanlin.


    With such eyes, Heng Yanlin felt his scalp numb and very guilty.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a bright smile and said to the former, "you really misunderstood me. I really don''t have this plan?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan''s eyes became more and more sharp, and it was like eating Heng Yanlin.


    There is no doubt that this has increased the pressure on hengyanlin.


    "Honey, why do you treat me like this, woo woo..."


    Just when Heng Yanlin felt a burst of pressure, Mu Shishan''s pretty face suddenly showed a look of great injustice. Then looking at Heng Yanlin, his eyes began to become a little red, and the voice of his pink lips was full of deep sadness:


    "You said that no matter what secrets you have, you won''t hide me. You want to share them with me and go through hardships with me. But how long has it been since you just made your vows and commitments? You''re about to break your faith. You, you don''t love me anymore, woo woo..."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Hengyan Linton was stunned. Immediately, he felt his head was big. He really didn''t expect Mu Shishan to mention what he just said in the consulting system room.


    Looking at Mu Shishan''s current situation, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help sighing. He knew that Mu Shishan was deliberately like this, but he couldn''t resist such grievances.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin had to wave in a hurry and said helplessly, "OK, OK, I say, I say, I say OK."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had promised to make a sound, Mu Shishan quickly converged, and a calm color appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. She looked at Heng Yanlin quietly and said faintly, "in that case, you can say it."


    "You''ve changed your face quite quickly!" Seeing that Mu Shishan was so easy to retract and release, Heng Yanlin was surprised.


    "Thanks for your teaching, I have naturally learned a lot, OK, you hurry!" Mu Shishan uttered a charming hum and immediately said.


    "I really have this plan."


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s pretty face is already a little impatient, Heng Yanlin hurriedly said.


    "I knew you must be hiding something from me!" When Mu Shishan heard this, an angry look appeared on her delicate and charming face, and she said angrily, "so you''re going to want to leave me behind again, aren''t you?"


    "No, wife, I didn''t say that!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin hurriedly raised his hands, waved them, and hurriedly said.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan heavily gave a cold hum and said angrily, "if you really aren''t, why don''t you tell me? You just want to abandon me again!"


    "No, really no, wife, listen to me..."


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, you have, you have!"


    Mu Shishan began to spill at this moment, but Heng Yanlin couldn''t get angry at all, because Mu Shishan was too beautiful even if she spilled, and people couldn''t get bored at all.


    What''s more, this matter was indeed hidden by hengyanlin, and he really made a mistake.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin stretched out his hands, grabbed Mu Shishan''s jade hand on her ear, and then straightened her back. A very serious look appeared on her handsome face, and he said, "wife, will you listen to me first?"


    Mu Shishan''s very beautiful face was full of anger, but at this time, he didn''t ignore Heng Yanlin, but looked at the former directly, as if I was waiting for you to explain it to me.


    "I have made plans for this before."


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin swallowed his saliva, cleared his throat, and then a very serious look appeared on his handsome face. Even if he opened his mouth and explained, "after all, you and I are actually very clear that the outer world is the world we live outside now, and it is now lack of energy in heaven and earth, so it is absolutely impossible for us to go further."


    "Even if it is really possible, the vision caused by our breakthrough will definitely attract the attention of those judges on earth. At that time, our freedom of life will be completely restricted, and our words and deeds will be monitored. Do you think you can accept this feeling?"


    Mu Shishan immediately shook her head and said, "it must be unacceptable!"


    "Yes, you don''t think you can accept it, do you?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s quick answer, a faint smile also appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face, Also very quickly continued: "so ah, the current situation is that only entering the inner world, where there is plenty of aura, and there are countless super strong people, there are many opportunities, so for me, nature is a unique place, I must go in, otherwise, I really can''t break through all my life."

 Chapter 3006

    Hearing these words from Hengyan Lin, Mu Shishan''s Dai Mei immediately frowned, and a look of thinking appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, very serious.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s delicate pretty face with a very serious look, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a faint smile, Then he continued to speak to Mu Shishan, "think about it. If we really stay here, we will definitely be unable to break through, but the enemy we encounter will become more and more powerful. If we don''t have more powerful cultivation to deal with them, what will our end be?"


    "I think you should be very clear that the consequences must be very bad, so why do you say I want to enter the inner world? In fact, I just want to become stronger, so that I can protect you more."


    "Then why don''t you tell me? Do you think I''m not qualified to go in with you?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan knew that this was not an excuse, but at the thought of separating herself from Heng Yanlin again, her mood became very unhappy, and her mood could not be happy. There was no smile of the past on the whole exquisite and beautiful face. She looked at Heng Yanlin stiffly and said aloud.


    Hearing these words from Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin immediately cooled down, even shook his head and said, "of course not. How can you be unqualified? If you want to say who is the most qualified in the world to enter the inner world with me, there is no second person except you!"


    "Really?" Mu Shishan asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, I have nothing to cheat you about!" Seeing that Mu Shishan''s pretty face actually showed a suspicious color, Heng Yanlin said to Mu Shishan in a very firm tone.


    "Well, since you have said so, then you can take me into the inner world." Mu Shishan said a decision that stunned Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin immediately widened his eyes, and a look of extra embarrassment appeared on his handsome face. Then he opened his mouth to Mu Shishan and said, "well, wife, don''t you mean to embarrass me?"


    "Why did I embarrass you?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a look of anger, and said, "sure enough, what you just said is a lie!"


    Heng Yanlin quickly waved his hand and hurriedly said, "no, no, wife, then you really misunderstood me. Of course I didn''t cheat you, but even I didn''t find a way to enter the inner world. How can I take you?"


    "You didn''t find it? Really?" Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin and questioned again.


    Heng Yanlin sighed lightly, Zhang Kou said, "it''s true. There is indeed a channel leading to the inner world in Daxuan mansion, but no one knows what the situation is in that channel. Moreover, if you want to master that channel, you must inherit everything from Daxuan king, and there are also realm restrictions. You should understand that if you inherit everything from Daxuan king, then my strength can indeed advance by leaps and bounds..."


    "... however, you should also know that those rebellious families on the fourth floor are even more troublesome for us. If I want to inherit everything from King Daxuan, then I have to inherit even the Daxuan mansion. In this way, I will definitely fight with these guys, but we don''t know what the situation on the fourth floor is, but the rebellious families I came down from above know a little, anyway, the force is not It''s often terrible and has a rich background. "


    "In this way, we must fight with these guys on the fourth floor for a long time. Besides, the rift between the star world and the inner world is mixed with the outer world. Once an alien in the inner world finds something strange here, it will attack madly."


    "At that time, we have to deal not only with aliens, but also with rebellious people. This must be unbearable for us, so why do you say we should get involved in these things?"


    After hearing the countless explanations that Heng Yanlin said, I have to say that even Mu Shishan was really convinced, because he thought that the great Xuan king was really unreliable, and actually made such a mistake.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, nodded heavily on her beautiful face, and said, "what you said is very reasonable, you did quite right, this great xuanwang, is really very deceptive!"


    "Yes, it''s really very deceiving!"


    Heng Yanlin nodded approvingly, and then said aloud, "therefore, you said that it is impossible for me to enter the inner world now. I just have this plan, but I still need to think about how to enter."


    "Really? Do you think I''ll believe it?" Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan said with a smile at this moment, "don''t you have any other way?"


    For mu Shishan''s words, Hengyan Linton''s heart "cluttered", then smiled and said, "where else can I do?"


    "Isn''t the Su family going to give you a token? Can''t that token enter the inner world?" Mu Shishan asked in reply.


    "How did you know?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately changed his face and subconsciously replied, but soon he knew that he had slipped his tongue and hurriedly closed his mouth.


    "Do you really think I can''t hear it?"


    Mu Shishan saw such expressions on Heng Yanlin''s face, and he gave a heavy cold hum. Immediately, there was a trace of sad eyes in his beautiful eyes, and he whispered, "where do you want to go, in fact, I am not qualified to interfere. After all, for you, there is no me in your heart, so it''s up to you."


    With these words, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face showed a calm look, and she didn''t say much.


    Seeing Mu Shishan suddenly become so calm, Hengyan Linton was a little flustered. He still remembered the last time Mu Shishan was so calm. At that time, he thought Mu Shishan was really not angry. As a result, she left silently, and it was several years.


    Heng Yanlin now understands that Mu Shishan is really angry at this moment.

 Chapter 3007

    At that moment, Heng Yanlin showed a look of helplessness. Looking at Mu Shishan, he said, "wife, don''t be angry."


    "Why are you angry? I''m not angry. What can I be angry about? Someone is really a liar. He speaks so well, but the result? The result is deception and makes people sad! Therefore, why should I talk so much to such a wolf? I''m not angry, I''m fine!"


    Mu Shishan said very calmly, but her delicate and beautiful face was full of gloom, and anyone could feel how bad her mood was at this moment.


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of helplessness. Even if he looked at Mu Shishan, he seriously said, "wife, don''t be angry. Really, didn''t I tell you this? Moreover, I didn''t intend to hide this matter from you!"


    "Don''t hide me? Don''t hide me. Then why didn''t you tell me at the beginning? Why didn''t you wait until I found out by myself? I think you did it on purpose. You obviously don''t want me to know!" Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, and immediately turned her head in anger, looked at Heng Yanlin, and said angrily.


    With these words, Mu Shishan wanted to turn her head again and ignore Heng Yanlin.


    But before Mu Shishan looked back, Heng Yanlin directly stretched out his palm, held Mu Shishan''s pretty face, and then kissed her directly.


    Mu Shishan naturally wanted to resist, but under the domineering and very gentle attack of Hengyan Lin, she was still subdued.


    After being gentle for a while, Mu Shishan''s pretty face became extremely red, and then gave Heng Yanlin a fierce stare.


    With a smile on his face, Heng Yanlin hugged Mu Shishan in his arms, stretched out his finger, gently scraped at the tip of Mu Shishan''s nose, and said softly, "wife, listen to my explanation, things are not like this."


    "Then tell me what the matter is like! I listen to your sophistry!" Mu Shishan gave a coquettish voice, stared at Heng Yanlin, and said such a sentence, waiting for Heng Yanlin''s explanation.


    "Before, when I went to Nanyang to find you, in the apartment, I already knew what you said to purple charm, so at that time I had vowed that no matter when, I would not leave you. I had no intention of going to the inner world. I also had plans after arriving at the su family."


    "Because in the hand of Su Wu, the old man of the Su family, there is a token that allows me to enter the inner world, but there is only one place. I also learned the so-called inner world and outer world from him."


    "At that time, I didn''t plan to tell you, because I planned to get his old man''s token after solving this xuanming Zhenfu affair, and then I talked with you to see how to solve it, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many greasy things in this xuanming Zhenfu, which I didn''t expect. Now, you found it, which is probably such a process."


    "What you said is true?" Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned, and immediately pursed her lips and asked aloud.


    Hearing that Mu Shishan was still suspicious of himself at this time, he answered without saying a word, "of course it''s true. I don''t need to cheat you at this time, do I? You''re my wife. What''s the advantage of cheating you? Can you still give me candy?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan thought to herself that it was such a truth. If it was true, wouldn''t it be that she really misunderstood him?


    At the thought of misunderstanding others and just saying so many excessive words, Mu Shishan''s pretty face showed a look of self reproach, and the whole face became even more red.


    Seeing such a red look on Mu Shishan''s pretty face, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help frowning. Immediately, a look of worry appeared on his handsome face, and he asked aloud, "what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "No, nothing!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan even shook her head and immediately pursed her lips. She raised her head slightly and looked at Heng Yanlin. A touch of guilt appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and whispered, "husband, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin saw the self reproach color emerging on her pretty face, and immediately his heart was full of self reproach, which was to hold her tighter. At the same time, he said softly, "fool, it doesn''t matter, it''s also my fault, I didn''t tell you the first time, it''s my problem, I''m really sorry."


    "Mr. Lin, let me tell you..."


    At this moment, outside the control center, Su Yu burst in with a look of shock on his face, and then shouted loudly.


    However, before he finished what he wanted to say, Su Yu saw Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan who were already tightly hugging each other. His eyes widened again with a look of shock on his face. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry, I don''t know you and Mrs. Mu are busy. What, you''re busy first, I won''t delay you, I''ll leave first!"


    "What are you doing?"


    At this moment, purple charm also came back with him, and then saw Su Yu turning around and pushing himself away. Purple charm immediately gave him a bad look, and then looked into the control center. Immediately, she saw Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan holding tightly together. Suddenly, purple charm was also scared "ah", and then quickly turned around and said, "what, I didn''t see anything, you continue!"


    After saying this, purple charm glared at Su Yu fiercely and said angrily, "what are you doing, sir? When they were doing that, why didn''t you remind me that you intended to embarrass me?"


    Hearing this, Su Yu immediately wanted to cry without tears, and said helplessly, "I didn''t, I really didn''t, I just found it!"


    "It''s you! It''s you! You just want to frame me!"


    "Come on, you two, come in quickly!" At this moment, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan were also quite helpless, so they had to separate. Soon, Heng Yanlin shouted angrily and let them in.

 Chapter 3008

    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, purple charm glared at Su Yu viciously, and then took the lead in walking towards the control center.


    Su Yu''s face also showed a helpless look. He heavily sighed, shook his head, and said to himself, "it''s difficult, it''s really too difficult!"


    With these words, Su Yu followed him into the control center.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan were already standing in place separately, watching Su Yu and purple charm come in.


    At present, Su Yu and purple charm both showed a rather unnatural look on their faces.


    Seeing the expression on their faces, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, but said faintly, "what''s the matter? I really want to have never seen the world?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Su Yu and purple charm both had embarrassed smiles on their faces.


    "OK, OK," Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily when he saw the two people like this, and then asked aloud, "Su Yu, have you also been to the consulting system room?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Yu immediately remembered why he came back in a hurry. At that moment, he widened his eyes, looked at Heng Yanlin, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, what you said is not wrong. I really didn''t think of it at all. It turns out that this is not xuanming real mansion, but the former Daxuan mansion. We have misunderstood it all the time. I..."


    "OK, OK," hearing Su Yu''s chattering, Heng Yanlin frowned, waved his hand, impatiently interrupted him, and said, "I know everything you said. Have you forgotten that I have also been to the consulting system room?"


    "Oh, it seems to be such a truth!" Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu reacted and nodded approvingly.


    "I ask you, what are you going to do?" Heng Yanlin looked at Su Yu and asked.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s question, Su Yu''s face, which was like a knife, immediately appeared a look of surprise, and immediately couldn''t help but ask, "what, Mr. Lin, I don''t understand what you said. Can you say it in detail?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Hengyan Linton glanced at him unhappily and asked, "don''t you really know?"


    "Ah!"


    Su Yu still stood in place and nodded at Heng Yanlin.


    This made Heng Yanlin suddenly don''t know how to answer. Is he really having a brain problem or pretending not to know?


    At this moment, the purple charm standing on one side finally couldn''t look down, and directly slapped Su Yu on the back of the head.


    Su Yu frowned directly, couldn''t help but utter a groan, then turned his head to purple charm, glared at her and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing if you have nothing to do?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s incredibly grievance cry, purple charm glared at him fiercely and said, "you''re really stupid! Have you fed your IQ to the dog? Sir is asking you, what are you going to do with all these things you know!"


    "Ah? Deal with it? How to deal with what?" Su Yu was stunned when he heard this.


    "You know all this, once you tell the outside world, it will definitely set off a huge storm, and may even cause turbulence in the whole world. Do you understand what I mean?" Purple charm''s charming face showed a very rare serious color, and said to Su Yu.


    Hearing what purple charm said, Su Yu understood no matter how slow he was.


    At that moment, Su Yu raised his head, looked at Heng Yanlin, and his face also showed a very serious look. He said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, please rest assured that everything you learned in the consulting system room, in this life, even if I die, I won''t reveal a word!"


    Seeing that Su Yu had said so, Heng Yanlin naturally didn''t say anything more, just nodded gently and said, "I hope you can remember what you said. Don''t disclose everything in the consulting system room. Otherwise, it''s not just you who are in trouble, but the whole Su family and even the whole world. Do you understand?"


    At last, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and his tone became a bit serious.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said so carefully, Su Yu didn''t dare to have any carelessness. He immediately straightened his body, then looked at Heng Yanlin, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I will keep a secret, and I won''t reveal a word when I die!"


    Seeing that Su Yu had made such a careful guarantee, hengyanlin certainly didn''t say anything more on this topic. At present, he said aloud, "OK, in that case, let''s start to study these things of the control center now. As long as we understand the operation interface thoroughly, we will have a good grasp of the control center."


    "Yes!"


    "Get busy."


    So they began to explore the whole control center.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed quietly.


    Basically, I have understood everything in the research center clearly.


    After they learned about it, they found that the whole research center was actually constructed by countless arrays, even the control center where they were located was also constructed by countless arrays.


    From the food synthesizer in life to the weapon system in the research center, they are all made up of countless overlapping arrays. They are very complex and mysterious, which makes Heng Yanlin indulge in them all at once.


    The more it is analyzed, the more it makes hengyanlin exclaim.


    He really didn''t expect that there was such an array in the first floor of Da Xuan mansion. It was really incredible.


    Therefore, in these days, hengyanlin also gains a lot.


    Of course, although Mu Shishan''s knowledge of array is not high, it is the so-called ear and eye influence. Therefore, in the area of array, he has also been taught by hengyanlin and understood a lot.


    In other words, although they didn''t actually get any treasures here, they all became spiritual formation masters one by one, and they still belonged to that kind of high-level spiritual formation masters.

 Chapter 3009

    However, compared with hengyanlin, they are only Pediatrics, and they don''t know that what they learn here this time will change them a lot.


    Of course, anyway, at least in this research center, they have really learned a lot.


    These spiritual array knowledge alone is enough for them to get a lot of luck.


    On this day, Mu Shishan, Su Yu and purple charm were all in the control center, and in the center, a huge screen appeared.


    There is a picture on the screen, which shows a room, in which there is a vast and incomparable space, in which there are many symbols, holy stripes flickering slightly, and a mysterious atmosphere fills the void.


    At the same time, there is a figure standing in it.


    This figure is none other than hengyanlin.


    This space is actually a room, and the rooms in the research center are naturally seat arrays.


    At present, the array hidden in this space is exactly the purpose of hengyanlin''s coming to the research center this time, folding the space array.


    He also wanted to see what kind of wonder this folded space array contained.


    If he can master this folded space array, maybe he can get more things he wants.


    "Mr. Lin, now we are going to start the array. Are you ready?" In the control center, Su Yu said to an instrument similar to a walkie talkie and transmitted the sound to Heng Yanlin''s ear.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just nodded faintly, and immediately said, "well, I heard it, I''m ready, now you start!"


    "OK, now start, countdown, three, two, one, start!"


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, in the room, in the vast space, there are countless symbol arrays suddenly emerging out of thin air, outlining and interweaving, forming arrays emitting bright light. Then in a burst of hurricanes, an array formed silently, and then formed a vortex, emitting an ancient atmosphere, which seems to devour everything, which is awesome.


    Seeing this vortex, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes. His robe moved with the wind and made a sound of hunting. Then he opened his mouth and said, "my side works normally, and which side?"


    "Mr. Lin, please wait a moment."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Su Yu immediately looked at Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan is testing another room at this moment, because that room is another folding transmission space array, which can be said to be the entrance and exit of the folding transmission space array where Heng Yanlin is located.


    Yes, the two folded transmission space arrays are interconnected.


    However, this is all their own research based on the data recorded by the control center.


    For the folded space array shrouded in the research center, because it can automatically enter the folded space, it can avoid the scour of many Reiki storms, but the data needed for such an array is too complicated, so it is difficult for them to study it completely for a moment.


    Therefore, the folded transmission space array contains too many things, which is not what they can understand and master now. Even hengyanlin has no way.


    The folded space array that envelops the whole research center includes not only the folded space array, but also the migration transposition array, the mirror array, and so on


    This is intertwined. It is a huge circuit board that is very difficult to untie. Even hengyanlin can''t analyze it one by one, not to mention splitting and combining it.


    However, hengyanlin is really interested in the folded space transmission spirit array. Otherwise, he would never come to this research center.


    Therefore, he decided to split the folded space in the folded space transmission spiritual array, analyze it at the same time, and then see if it can carry out an evolution, and then see if it can use other materials to build such a transmission array.


    If you can send the spirit array to outline and analyze it, it will play a very important role in the Yanlin fairyland re merged and established by Hengyan forest.


    Therefore, Hengyan Lin Fang will start to analyze the whole transmission spirit array. He wants to carry out experiments to see if he can study the folding transmission spirit array in a short time.


    First, the distance between the two rooms is transmitted.


    Su Yu and Mu Shishan are just testing whether the transmission spirit array assembled in these two rooms can work normally.


    At present, Su Yu has confirmed that there is no abnormality in the transmission spirit array where Heng Yanlin is located, and it is still running normally, so his eyes are on Mu Shishan, and he wants Mu Shishan to confirm whether the transmission spirit array in another room is also running normally.


    Mu Shishan saw Su Yu''s eyes, and she also nodded gently at the former. Immediately, she also began to test the room of another transmission spirit array set as the exit. Then she found that everything was running normally, and immediately said to the communicator, "everything at the exit is normal, you can go in now."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately nodded at the monitor, and immediately raised his head to look at the front of his eyes. It exuded an ancient and mysterious atmosphere, with a palpitating energy fluctuation in the space vortex filled with it. He took a deep breath and stepped into the vortex.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, there was a terrible energy surging in this vortex, which sucked hengyanlin into it. At that moment, hengyanlin felt that he was spinning like the whole person was put into a ball, rolling and rolling, so that hengyanlin had a psychological feeling of nausea and vomiting spreading.


    After a while, Heng Yanlin finally felt that this feeling gradually subsided, and then he saw a burst of bright light flashing in front of him, and subconsciously he stretched out his hand to explore.


    Hengyanlin has long known where he will appear after he enters the vortex.


    However, when Heng Yanlin opened his eyes, there was a look of horror on his face, which was difficult to hide. Immediately, he murmured, "Damn, what is this place?"

 Chapter 3010

    Yes, at this moment, hengyanlin is really full of shock, and it is difficult to calm down.


    Because he didn''t know what words to use to describe the scene in front of him.


    After all, the current phenomenon is a situation that is difficult to explain.


    The vast space, the breath of nothingness, the dark waves, at the same time, it also sends out a wave of extremely evil energy, which makes people feel extremely uncomfortable, and their hairs are upside down.


    It''s like coming to hell.


    "Where the hell is this his mother?"


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but utter a curse and directly burst out.


    He was really stunned. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Didn''t he come in from the teleportation spirit array? It should be directly to the other end to transmit the spirit array!


    But why on earth is this?


    What the hell happened?


    "Yan Lin, are you there? Yan Lin, where the hell are you? Can you hear me?"


    At the control center, Mu Shishan saw that in the transmission spirit array room at the other end, she did not see the figure of Heng Yanlin coming out. Suddenly, a look of horror appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and she hurried to shout loudly.


    Before the experiment, Heng Yanlin was equipped with a communication tool similar to a wireless headset, which was to prevent accidents.


    Originally, they thought it was unnecessary, because they had been calculating for a long time these days. According to the truth, there should be no mistakes, and naturally there should be no accidents.


    But it happened that God really wanted to fight against them, even if they had been calculating and recalculating constantly before the experiment, and had made no mistakes at all, but after all, an accident happened.


    When seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t come out of another room to transmit the spirit array for the first time, Mu Shishan''s first thought was that it was over, or an accident happened.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan immediately became extremely nervous and kept calling for Heng Yanlin.


    "I can hear you, wife, but where am I now?"


    A voice full of surprise rang out in the loudspeaker in the control center. It was Heng Yanlin''s voice, but even he was a little unimaginable. He would appear in a new space inexplicably, and this space made him feel extraordinarily depressed.


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin''s voice could be transmitted to the control center, Mu Shishan breathed a little relieved. Fortunately, Mu Shishan felt that even if there was no problem with the calculation, she had to put on the headphones and insisted that Heng Yanlin put them on, which finally came in handy.


    Immediately, Mu Shishan breathed heavily. She forced herself to calm down, and then said, "Yan Lin, don''t worry, let''s have a look."


    With these words, Mu Shishan looked at Su Yu and asked in a deep voice, "Su Yu, what''s the matter? Why did this happen suddenly?"


    "I''m checking."


    Before Su Yu heard Mu Shishan''s question, he was already investigating quickly why such a thing happened suddenly.


    Immediately, Su Yu saw the message displayed on the control panel and shouted, "Mr. Lin, the message from the system now is that you are still shuttling, which means that you are still transmitting in the spirit array."


    "You''re talking nonsense. How can this be possible? If I''m still in the teleportation spirit array, why is my consciousness so intact? And I can also sense everything around me? This is clearly teleportation!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin obviously didn''t believe it and directly refuted it.


    For the teleportation spiritual array, hengyanlin had mastered many spiritual array templates in his previous life. Because of this, hengyanlin was able to split and analyze the teleportation spiritual array in such a huge teleportation folding space spiritual array for deduction and reorganization.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin knows very well that when you enter the teleportation spiritual array, your whole person will be disassembled into countless energy factors, and then reassembled on the other side of the teleportation spiritual array. This is a bit similar to going through a wormhole, but it needs to be more mysterious.


    However, in the current situation, it is obvious that he has successfully transmitted from the transmission spirit array, but has deviated from the original destination, but now Su Yu actually said that he is still in the transmission spirit array?


    What a joke!


    If he is still in the teleportation spirit array, how can he open his mouth to communicate with them?


    You should continue to appear as an energy factor, and you can''t regroup.


    So Su Yu is just talking nonsense.


    "Su Yu, have you checked it carefully? You should understand that if he was still in the teleportation spirit array, he would certainly not be able to reorganize and communicate with us," Mu Shishan heard Su Yu''s words. She also frowned and said angrily, and her delicate and beautiful face also showed an uneasy look, "Can you make it clear what''s going on?"


    "Can you stop putting me off with these funny reasons?"


    "But the information displayed on this system is like this!"


    Hearing the words of Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, Su Yu also felt extremely wronged and looked helpless, He opened his mouth and said, "this is what the above shows. I also re investigated and evaluated it several times, and it still shows like this. So I think it should be that Mr. Lin suddenly got stuck on the way to the transmission, and then got stuck between the two transmission spirit arrays, which created a buffer zone."


    "Mr. Lin, I''m going to give you a traction and reposition. Let''s see if there is any."


    With this sentence, Su Yu began to operate the traction positioning.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. He glanced at the whole audience and asked aloud, "what do you mean by traction positioning?"


    "It will be a light. You should be in a dark place, so you should be able to see it now, just like a water wave."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin observed carefully again, and immediately saw that the void in the distance suddenly collapsed, and then formed a water wave, and the light was slightly rippling.

 Chapter 3011

    Seeing such a water like light rippling in the void, it was very conspicuous. Heng Yanlin''s eyes immediately widened and shouted, "there is indeed!"


    "Well, now come towards the traction beam. As long as you pass through there, you will return to the other end of the transmission spirit array!" Su Yu also responded to hengyanlin and said.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a look of surprise. He even nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin walked towards the light like a water wave in front of him, which is the so-called "exit".


    Of course, hengyanlin also hopes to enter safely and leave the so-called "buffer zone" in Su Yu''s mouth from this "exit", but it backfires. Whatever hengyanlin wants, it happens that anything will come to the door to stop all your wishes.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin felt his scalp numb, and at the same time, a very terrible breath suddenly broke out behind him, making Heng Yanlin''s hair stand up upside down, making his eyes a little uneasy, and began to jump around.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin suddenly stopped and didn''t let his body move. The next second, a huge foot fell from the sky and trampled on the ground. It appeared in front of him. With a direct "bang", he trampled on the ground in front of him, directly depressing the ground and raising countless dust.


    It has to be said that hengyanlin''s ability to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune is still very strong. If hengyanlin takes another twoorthree steps forward just now, I''m afraid that hengyanlin will be directly stepped on by this huge foot.


    Seeing this huge foot, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of horror. Even if he swallowed saliva, he carefully looked at this huge foot, and found that this huge foot was hairy and looked very strong, just like Optimus Prime.


    Heng Yanlin had a bad premonition in his heart. He looked up along the huge furry foot, and immediately saw who the real owner of this huge furry foot was.


    A huge, mammoth like beast exudes a fierce breath, as if the whole world would be trampled and occupied under its feet.


    "My darling, where is this mammoth beast coming from?"


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of shock. Looking at this huge beast like a mammoth in front of him, he couldn''t help but exclaim, and his scalp was a little numb, because the mammoth beast in front of him made him feel so terrible that he couldn''t resist it at all.


    Hearing the exclamation of Heng Yanlin from the communication machine, Mu Shishan, Su Yu and others in the control center couldn''t help but change their faces. In particular, Mu Shishan frowned tightly and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Yan Lin, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking about some danger on my side."


    In the communication machine, the voice of Heng Yanlin came, and at the same time, bursts of extremely violent noise rang out around him, as if there was a battle there.


    "Danger?"


    Hearing these two words, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a look of surprise, and shouted loudly, "what''s the matter? Why is there danger? Yan Lin, how are you now? Tell me, hey, Yan Lin, talk!"


    However, at this time, where does Heng Yanlin have time to answer Mu Shishan''s words?


    Because at this moment, the mammoth beast has found hengyanlin. Its eyes reveal a very strong killing mechanism. Looking at hengyanlin is like looking at a food. The key is that its eyes also reveal a strong dislike, and it seems to dislike the feeling that hengyanlin''s food is not good.


    Seeing the look in the mammoth''s fierce beast''s eyes that looked at him revealed a strong taste of disgust, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a little surprised. Even if he was not angry, he said, "Hey, you fierce beast, what''s your look? Do you still dislike me? I tell you, don''t think you''re so tall and powerful, and you can really deal with me?"


    "I tell you, I''m very strong. Now I''ll give you a chance to surrender on the spot immediately, otherwise, I''ll break you up in a moment, and then make you into a string of barbecues! So now which way do you want to choose? Do you want to get out of the way, or do you want me to make a string of Barbecues for you?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s chattering, the mammoth beast didn''t understand what he was talking about, but from the many vivid images shown on his handsome face, the mammoth beast already knew that these words of Heng Yanlin must not be good words.


    At the moment, the disgusting eyes revealed in the eyes of the mammoth beast, and at the same time secretly thought to himself, "how dare a mere human dare to show off in front of my adult? I''m really not afraid of death. Now I''ll let you taste how terrible my adult''s strength is, which makes you fear my adult''s strength from the bottom of your heart!"


    Thinking of this, the mammoth beast made a very angry roar, and then raised a huge foot towards Hengyan Lin, waving towards Hengyan Lin like an Optimus, as if he wanted to step on Hengyan Lin''s body directly into meat sauce.


    The speed was extremely fast, and the huge limbs with countless strong winds swept out, causing waves of ripples in the surrounding void, which was shocking.


    When Heng Yanlin saw that the mammoth beast had launched a fierce attack on him, he had been on guard for a long time. When Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared a cold smile, and immediately he gave a heavy cold hum. At the same time when the mammoth beast launched an attack on him, the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet were heavily trampled on the ground, which was immediately a "bang", A sultry voice sounded in the void.


    With this sound, another "bang" sound sounded at the same time, and the two sounds overlapped perfectly, emitting an extraordinarily strange rhythm.

 Chapter 3012

    With the overlapping sound of these two booms, the mammoth beast''s huge limbs have been heavily trampled on the ground, and a very terrible force erupted in the huge limbs, which actually directly trampled the ground down, and countless cracks spread out from the center where its huge limbs trampled down, like a huge spider web.


    When the mammoth beast lifted its huge feet again, an extremely terrible force burst out on the ground, and soon the sound of "click click" continued to ring, and then the ground collapsed and shattered inch by inch, raising countless dust.


    Seeing what happened in front of him, the mammoth beast nodded with great satisfaction. However, at this time, its eyes suddenly widened, because a figure unexpectedly appeared on the ground dozens of meters away.


    This figure is very small in the eyes of mammoth beasts, which can be said to be like mole ants.


    But this figure, like mole ants, was seen by the mammoth beast, and his eyes couldn''t help staring up. At the same time, his eyes showed a thick color of shock.


    How is this possible!? Are you kidding? I''m not dreaming, am I?


    This is the first thought of mammoth beast in his heart.


    Yes, the mammoth beast didn''t want to believe that the foot he just stepped out was so fast. No matter what it was, it should be completely destroyed at his own strong foot.


    Look, don''t the tens of meters of ground have been cracked and collapsed inch by inch? So why can that human still be safe? And run to such a far place all at once? Are you kidding? Is this adult dreaming?


    Yes, the little figure like an mole ant that appeared in the sight of the mammoth beast was a human.


    And this human, of course, is hengyanlin.


    Just when the mammoth beast stepped down with one foot, Heng Yanlin''s body retreated rapidly.


    Of course, at the same time when Heng Yanlin retreated violently, he also felt that at his own speed, he should be able to avoid the giant foot trampled by the mammoth beast, but there should be no way to avoid the huge impact produced by the giant foot in the past at once. He should also be around the giant foot trampled by the mammoth beast, so his body will be affected more or less.


    However, at the moment when Heng Yanlin''s body moved, Heng Yanlin miraculously found that his body suddenly became extremely fast, like taking some panacea, his body became extremely light, and the speed was several times faster than usual, so in the blink of an eye, he ran directly to a range of 100 meters away, avoiding the giant foot trampling of mammoth beasts, It also escaped the shock wave caused by the trampling of mammoth beasts.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hengyanlin thought secretly in his heart, because he really felt that his body became extremely light at this moment, more light than before outside, as if many things in his body disappeared at once, reducing his weight and making hengyanlin feel particularly magical.


    "Is it because the relationship between quality has changed that my body has become so light and my speed so fast?"


    Hengyanlin thought that he was still in the teleportation spirit array, so according to the truth, his physical condition should be regarded as the division of energy factors.


    "This space is a little strange!"


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a deep color of thinking, secretly thinking in his heart, which made him suddenly become a little curious.


    At this moment, Heng Yan Lin Xin felt something. He slightly raised his head and saw the mammoth beast not far away staring at him fiercely. The eyes revealed in his eyes seemed to have an indescribable color of shock, as if he wanted to see through himself.


    Seeing the mammoth beast looking at him so unbelievably made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face show a bright smile, Then he said faintly to the mammoth beast, "what? Do you think it''s amazing and amazing that you want to kill me, but the result? The result didn''t hurt me, but I escaped. Do you feel angry? Come on, continue to come, let''s continue to fake!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin even raised his palm and waved at the mammoth beast, deliberately provoking it.


    Although the mammoth beast did not understand human language, seeing such a bright smile on Heng Yanlin''s face and his actions made the mammoth beast feel very uncomfortable. Immediately, it felt that its status and dignity seemed to be offended. Immediately, it roared, and then its limbs heavily trampled on the ground, shaking the ground inch by inch, and then it gave a roar, Run towards Hengyan forest.


    It wants to cut this damn human thousands of times, and dare to provoke my adult''s dignity like this!


    It has to be said that the mammoth beast''s speed is also extremely fast, and the moment of running, it also raised layers of smoke and earth, which produced a huge force, as if to crack the whole space, making people feel a kind of horror.


    Seeing the mammoth beast galloping towards him, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a very serious look. Although he looked very light on the surface, in fact, he was very clear that he could not relax his vigilance, otherwise, something would happen.


    He doesn''t want such a thing as capsizing in the gutter to appear here, not to mention that this space is so strange. If something really happens, it can be said to be very fatal for him.


    However, Heng Yanlin also wants to try what changes his body and strength have made in this strange space.


    Whether the body becomes light at the same time, the strength in the body is also weakened.


    "Bang!"


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, the soles of his feet had been heavily trampled on the ground, and immediately a low voice sounded like a dull thunder. Then Heng Yanlin''s magic power quickly retreated back, distancing himself from the mammoth beast. At the same time, his heart moved slightly, and there was a surge of aura on the palms of his hands.

 Chapter 3013

    The aura swam rapidly in many meridians in hengyanlin''s body, and finally gathered in the palm of hengyanlin''s hand. "Pooh Pooh" a stuffy sound sounded, and the aura was churning out on the palm like a flame.


    Looking at the aura of flames surging on his palm in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows immediately frowned slightly, because he felt a different breath from it.


    This breath is very dark and cold, without any light, just like it comes from the nine nether places, especially dark.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s heart full of confusion, thinking secretly, "what''s the matter? Why does my aura become so negative and dark? This is unscientific!"


    Well, this aura is originally a non scientific thing. When Heng Yanlin thought of such words, he was actually just roast.


    Of course, at present, Heng Yanlin can''t think much, because at this time, mammoth fierce beast has appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, and the huge hoof is like a hill, trampling towards Heng Yanlin''s body.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this scene, a cold color appeared on his handsome face, and immediately the aura on his palm burst forward.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a terrible aura rushed out of the palm of hengyanlin, like a dark fire dragon, shooting away, emitting a very powerful energy wave, and slammed into the giant hooves of mammoth beasts.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, an earth shaking noise rang out at the moment of the collision between the two, and then countless energy fluctuations spread during the period, sweeping out in all directions like strong waves.


    At the same time, the mammoth beast''s huge body retreated towards the rear. Every step of stepping out made the whole ground vibrate violently, which made the whole ground emit a "buzzing" sound, and at the same time, footprints appeared.


    This made the mammoth beast''s eyes reveal an irresistible shock, and its eyes looking at Heng Yanlin became extremely surprised, and even a little vigilant.


    Originally, in the image of mammoth beasts, humans like this are just ants, and they should be able to easily trample to death, but now what''s the matter? Why can''t it trample this humble human to death? Even feel an unprecedented sense of danger? Are you kidding?


    How can he feel danger?


    You know, it''s a big man on one side. How can this little human become vigilant because he feels dangerous?


    Hallucination, this must be hallucination!


    As for Heng Yanlin, after he blew out this palm, his handsome face also showed a look of surprise that was difficult to hide. At the same time, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and his bright eyes like Haoshi revealed a thick color of reflection, Then he thought secretly, "the power of the mammoth that just erupted is definitely beyond the elixir realm, and even has reached the Yuan Yin realm. According to the truth, although I can resist it if I do my best, but..."


    However, what Heng Yanlin just used was just some auras, and these auras did not match his physical strength. In this way, the aura burst out of Heng Yanlin''s hand naturally did not increase.


    However, although there was no increase, the power of this aura was beyond common sense, and directly drove back the mammoth beast, which made Heng Yanlin completely unexpected.


    Yes, he really didn''t expect that his aura could explode such powerful power without any increase, which was simply too incredible for hengyanlin.


    "Where is this space? Why is my aura magnified like this? And..."


    Moreover, I don''t know why, Heng Yanlin always felt that the space in front of him was too weird, which made him feel very negative and dark, and made him want to escape.


    So where is this?


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar full of anger rang in Heng Yanlin''s ear.


    Heng Yanlin suddenly raised his head, and immediately saw the mammoth beast, and made a sharp roar, which was full of anger. Then he trampled on the ground again and rushed towards Heng Yanlin again.


    This time, the power of the mammoth beast was even more terrifying, but it didn''t use its huge hooves, but shook its long nose, which swept between, emitting a very strong power. The power generated when shaking directly scattered the air, and sounded bursts of sonic booms, as if the void was about to be broken.


    Mammoth fierce beast''s long nose, like a straight javelin, directly stabbed hengyanlin.


    At this moment, it was too late for Heng Yanlin to think too much. At present, the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and his body was like a launched missile. He quickly backed back. In a flash, he had left the original place for 30 to 40 meters, avoiding the long nose bombardment of mammoth beasts.


    The long nose pounced into the air and directly bombarded the ground. Immediately, with a "boom", a very bright voice rang out in the void, and then the ground where Hengyan Lin originally stood was inch by inch cracked, countless gravel splashed up, and a dust billowed up, which had not dissipated for a long time.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of horror that was difficult to hide. He narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "how can this mammoth be so terrible?"


    But what made Heng Yanlin feel even more startled was that he found that although the power of the mammoth was terrible, he really wanted to be able to resist it. More importantly, he also felt that he could fight it with physical strength without using Reiki.


    But are you kidding?


    Heng Yanlin clearly sensed how terrible the breath emanating from the mammoth was. It was absolutely beyond the resistance of ordinary monks, even if it was absolutely impossible for him.


    "What on earth is this? Why did I come up with such an idea?"

 Chapter 3014

    Heng Yanlin thinks it''s very strange. Although he is very confident, self-confidence does not mean that he is arrogant and inflated. For anything, he has an assessment and then does things.


    This inexplicable surge of confidence is definitely not what he would do.


    Therefore, the reason why he exudes so many conceited emotions, I''m afraid, in the final analysis, is from this space!


    But why is it like this?!


    Hengyanlin''s heart is really a little confused. Why did such a thing happen?


    Moreover, he was clearly experimenting with transmitting the spirit array. Why did he suddenly transmit it here?


    This strange space


    The transmission spirit array clearly detected that everything was OK before crossing. Why would it be like this?


    No matter what Heng Yanlin thinks, but now he is very clear in his heart that he must find a way to leave here anyway.


    But first of all, we have to solve the mammoth beast in front of us.


    Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart. He raised his head slightly and looked at the mammoth beast in front of him.


    At this moment, the mammoth beast''s eyes became extremely red. Looking at hengyanlin''s eyes full of anger, he simply couldn''t wait to tear hengyanlin to pieces.


    Yes, the mammoth beast in front of it really wanted to tear hengyanlin into countless pieces, because it felt that it should not be bullied by a mere human being.


    Yes, in the heart of the mammoth beast, as long as it doesn''t crush human beings to death with one foot, it''s already too much. It''s a huge insult and a disgrace if it hasn''t crushed human beings to death for the second time.


    For such a disgrace, it is resolutely intolerable.


    Then, the mammoth beast sent out a hissing sound, and then the soles of its feet trampled on the ground again, and a powerful energy wave broke out on it. Then the mammoth beast shook its long nose, and immediately countless thick energy gathered on its long nose, and then a beam of energy full of extreme destruction burst out on its nose.


    The towering energy, black to the extreme, is like a black python, huffing and puffing snake letters, emitting a fierce to the extreme energy breath, sweeping across the sky, causing the void to make a "buzzing" sound, and countless air were blasted, producing bursts of sharp sounds, just like the door of hell was wide open, and countless demons ran out of it, making a bleak sound.


    Seeing this black python, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a look of horror. Immediately, his eyes under his sword eyebrow revealed a dignified look. Immediately, there was a roar in his mouth, rolling out of his throat like thunder, and suddenly exploded.


    At the same time, the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and a powerful and extreme energy wave broke out on him, and a stream of aura rushed out on his palm, quickly forming a spiritual stripe, revealing a mysterious breath, and then intertwined, which was immediately "buzzing", with a stream of sound of Avenue in the void.


    Then, the holy stripe was intertwined, and an ancient and vast breath was diffused in it. At the same time, the void was distorted, and countless energy fluctuations surged, and soon there was an energy vortex rotating.


    The energy vortex rotates in the void, as if the ancient door of space and time was opened, and a God''s hand came out from it, as if it had torn layers of space and time and came here.


    The big hand of energy shot directly in front, and then grabbed this dark energy light. Immediately, the two collided with each other in the void, and burst into a very bright light, as if the whole space was shaking violently, as if to collapse.


    "What!? can you resist my attack?"


    At this time, the mammoth beast saw that its attack was resisted by an energy hand summoned by Heng Yanlin, which made its eyes suddenly stare up and felt very incredible.


    You know, the power it erupts is very terrible, at least it can tear apart the masters of the elixir realm.


    But at present, this force did not destroy the human offensive, and even deadlocked with it. Even between the music, mammoth beasts also perceived that their power seemed to be invincible.


    No enemy!?


    Are you kidding?


    As a "big man" on one side, although it is not the noumenon that has come here at present, it can''t be stopped from attacking!


    More importantly, it is a human who can resist his own attack!


    A human like an ant!


    What''s more, this human power even vaguely overwhelms itself. Are you kidding?


    No, it''s impossible!


    Mammoth monsters don''t want to believe what''s happening in front of them, but in fact, this is the truth.


    After a moment of stalemate, the energy hand finally erupted into a stronger force, and immediately scattered the offensive of the mammoth beast, and then went towards the mammoth beast. The terrible smell emitted was like crushing the body of the mammoth beast.


    Mammoth beast naturally also felt the terrifying momentum of this energy hand, but this energy breath made mammoth beast feel great shame.


    Is the Lord of one side of it so provoked by a human being? Are you kidding?


    This is absolutely intolerable!


    Suddenly, the mammoth beast raised its long nose, and at the same time, an angry roar came out of its mouth, followed by a circle of sound waves in its mouth, which contained a very strong breath of destruction, as if it was going to destroy everything in front of it.


    In fact, it is indeed like this. The sound wave burst out of the mammoth beast directly exploded the energy condensed by Heng Yanlin, and then surged towards Heng Yanlin, like a huge wave, making Heng Yanlin feel numb on his scalp.


    "Who is this mammoth beast sacred, and why are there so many strange moves?"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, and he didn''t understand why this mammoth beast had such a powerful means, which made his mood a little dignified.

 Chapter 3015

    Of course, although he thinks so in his heart, Heng Yanlin is also very clear that he can no longer hide himself. Otherwise, the mammoth beast in front of him will waste too much time.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin''s eyes burst out with a very bright light, and then a low roar rolled out of his throat, and then hengyanlin''s feet severely stamped on the ground, his handsome face showed a very serious look, and his hands were also rapidly printing.


    With hengyanlin''s hands in the rapid knot, a seal method is sending out a magnificent breath on his hands, at the same time, the aura in his body is also flying through the meridians, and finally converged on hengyanlin''s hands.


    "Xuanyang fire sword!"


    A roar like a sultry thunder rolled out of hengyanlin''s throat, and then terrible energy fluctuations broke out in hengyanlin''s hands. Finally, countless auras surged, shining with a fiery red light, and then converged into a fiery sword with a violent breath in the void, which was more than ten meters large.


    At the moment when the flames appeared, the temperature of the surrounding space rose in vain, and there were terrible energy fluctuations spreading out, as if the space were to be burned clean, which made people feel extremely hot and dry.


    "Go!"


    There was a bright light in Heng Yanlin''s eyes. Immediately, a soft drink rang out in his throat, and then the flame and sword light shot out quickly. Everywhere he went, the void was full of sparks and lightning, as if it was going to be burned, sending out a "crackling" sound.


    "Boom!"


    The red flame and the sword light hit hard with this sound wave, making an earth shattering noise, as if to tear everything to pieces, making people feel numb and nervous.


    Then, the flame sword light tore all the sound waves into pieces, and then hit the huge body of the mammoth beast hard.


    Mammoth ferocious beasts did not seem to think that their attacks were easily resisted by hengyanlin, and even they were attacked.


    "Boom!"


    The mammoth beast, who was originally confident that his move could defeat hengyanlin, did not react when he saw hengyanlin''s flaming sword pounding at him.


    When the mammoth beast reacted, the flaming sword was already carrying countless extremely terrible energy breath, and it was too late to escape.


    "Bang!"


    A very loud crash rang out in the whole space. Soon, the huge body of the mammoth beast seemed to be hit by a mountain peak, making a loud sound. Then it shot out in the distance like a missile launched, and fell on the ground ruthlessly. Directly, it was a loud bang, and fell out of a huge pit on the ground.


    Suddenly, there were countless dust and smoke, and the mammoth beast''s life and death were unknown.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin naturally won''t care whether the mammoth beast is dead or alive. He just asked the guy not to come out again to prevent him from leaving.


    Therefore, after Heng Yanlin knocked the mammoth beast away, the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", Heng Yanlin walked fast and ran towards the outlet of the space vortex.


    "Damn, damn, you hateful human, dare to provoke me like this. You''re dead. You''re really dead this time. I won''t let you leave here alive!"


    At this moment, in the thick dust, a voice full of anger suddenly sounded, and this voice is not the so-called animal roar, but human language, but this voice is very hoarse, and contains a very terrible breath, as if to tear everything to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, countless sandstorms rose into the sky, forming a huge storm, emitting a very terrible smell, as if there were some gods and Demons about to be born.


    Hengyan Lin, who was running towards the exit of the space vortex, also felt the terror behind him at this moment.


    He suddenly looked back, and saw a sandstorm soaring, emitting a very terrible smell of destruction, as if to tear everything to pieces.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face changed again and again, but soon he stabilized his mood and stepped forward again. He felt that he should not continue to stay, otherwise, something more dangerous might happen.


    "Human, want to run? I tell you, you don''t want to run away!"


    At this time, the sandstorm finally exploded with a roar full of anger. Countless dust flew down, and then a figure appeared in midair.


    This is a giant about two meters tall, with an elephant head, a huge long nose shaking slightly, and his upper body is full of fluff, which looks very ferocious.


    This is the mammoth beast just now. At this moment, he actually changed. I have to say, this is really a little unexpected.


    The mammoth beast had turned into a human shape, and then he saw that Heng Yanlin was running away quickly, and immediately his mouth gave a roar. Then his hands suddenly explored the void, and then suddenly lifted up, as if he were lifting something.


    "Boom..."


    Hengyanlin, who was running, felt his body begin to shake at this moment. When he found it carefully, he knew that the ground where he was was was automatically torn open, and then cut a piece and fell from the sky.


    "Are you kidding? Can it still hang in the air?"


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but utter a curse, but he soon thought of something. He immediately turned his head and looked at it. Sure enough, he found that there was a man casting spells not far away!


    But this man is an elephant head, very strange, but it doesn''t prevent Heng Yanlin from recognizing him.


    "Is it the mammoth beast just now?"


    Heng Yanlin said secretly in his heart, "shouldn''t he? Wasn''t he just a beast? Did he also belong to the mutated demon clan?"

 Chapter 3016

    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes became alert.


    Be more vigilant than just now.


    Because on this guy, Heng Yanlin felt a more terrible breath than before, and this breath was very evil and dark, which made him feel strongly uneasy.


    Very dangerous!


    This guy is more dangerous than just now!


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin looked at the monster in front of him. A very dignified look appeared on his handsome face. At the same time, his throat moved and said aloud, "who are you?"


    "Human beings! Such a humble creature is like a mole ant in front of this seat. Do you also deserve to ask the name of this seat? You have completely annoyed this seat, and this seat is going to tear you to pieces now, otherwise, you can''t calm this seat''s anger!"


    The mammoth, who turned into an elephant head and a human body, spit out words, and his eyes are fierce. He can''t wait to break Hengyan Lin into pieces.


    Hearing that the mammoth beast actually spoke human language, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a rather unexpected look. Even if he said aloud, "it''s really interesting! So you know how to speak human words!"


    "Why is it strange that I can speak human words? It''s just a low-level language, and I just don''t care to say it! However, you let me make an exception to say such words today, and you are proud."


    Mammoth beast looked at Heng Yanlin, his tone was full of contempt, and his eyes were full of sarcasm, as if Heng Yanlin was something very cheap.


    "What is it?"


    Hearing the people who spit out the mammoth''s fierce beast say that they degrade themselves so much, Heng Yanlin was unhappy, and immediately opened his mouth and said, "I said you''re wrong, this personal insult is a very bad thing, you can''t be like this!"


    The mammoth beast heard what Hengyan Lin said, and immediately the look on the whole face was more ferocious than before. He sneered and said, "only human beings are equipped with personality? Insulting you is also despised!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately felt speechless.


    It''s really harmless and insulting!


    However, Hengyan Linshi is a little confused about why there is such a monster here, and where it comes from and why it has such a high sense of superiority?


    Heng Yanlin thinks that this mammoth beast is likely to come from other places, and it can''t be native. If it''s like this, it''s really interesting!


    However, this is not the time to think so much, but to leave here.


    "Yan Lin, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?"


    At this moment, a communication basalt worn on Heng Yanlin''s chest lit up slightly, and Mu Shishan''s voice full of anxiety was passed into Heng Yanlin''s mind.


    Communication basalt is transmitted by mental brain waves, which can be said to be similar to sound transmission. As long as the idea moves, it can reply.


    This is also a good function of communication basalt, but relatively speaking, it is more conspicuous, and it is a little easy to be damaged when worn around the neck. After all, in battle, if you suddenly suffer an attack, you may be directly damaged.


    "I''m fine, but I''m in some trouble. I have to get rid of it first. Otherwise, it will be in trouble if it comes back with me." When Heng Yanlin heard Mu Shishan''s call, his heart moved, and he immediately came out with an idea and told Mu Shishan.


    "Trouble?"


    In the control center, Mu Shishan, Su Yu and purple charm heard what Heng Yanlin said. Mu Shishan looked at Su Yu, and immediately Su Yu quickly began to detect. At the same time, Mu Shishan asked aloud, "what''s the trouble? Do you need help?"


    "No, I can handle it. It just takes some time."


    In response to Mu Shishan, it was hengyanlin''s refusal.


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Mu Shishan naturally listened to what he said. Immediately, she said aloud, "since it''s like this, be careful yourself and report to us immediately if anything happens."


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it. Well, this guy did it. See how I deal with him!"


    With these words, there was no more movement there, only to know that there was a noisy sound at the end of the sound.


    Mu Shishan heard this, and a gloomy expression appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Su Yu who was looking down. At this moment, Su Yu''s face was full of panic, as if he had done something heinous.


    Seeing Su Yu''s mood is so flustered, Mu Shishan, who originally wanted to lose her temper, is also bad to continue to scold. After all, no matter who doesn''t want such a thing to happen, not to mention that Su Yu checked that there was no problem before. It can only be said that all this was an emergency.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan''s face eased a little, looked at Su Yu, and said, "Su Yu, you don''t have to be so nervous. No matter who doesn''t want such a thing to happen, you should first check what happened and we should solve it as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Mrs. Mu!"


    Su Yu felt a little relieved when he heard the words. After all, he had been checking before the transmission spirit array was opened. Now such a big accident has happened. If something really happened to hengyanlin, he really can''t be blamed.


    However, no matter how Su Yu detected it, he didn''t find any problems with the symbol board. Many symbol spirit lines of the whole spirit array were very normal without any faults.


    This made Su Yu''s face like a knife appear stunned, and even his eyes showed a confused color, which made him couldn''t help but say, "this, how is this possible?"


    Su Yu''s words naturally attracted the attention of Mu Shishan and purple charm.


    Purple charm saw Su Yu standing in place like a piece of wood, which made her angrily throw a big white eye at him and said, "what''s possible? Did you find any problem?"


    Su Yu heard purple charm''s words and came to his senses. Then he frowned tightly and looked at Mu Shishan, ready to speak.


    Seeing Su Yu as if she wanted to say something and didn''t want to say it, Mu Shishan noticed something bad in her heart, but she couldn''t lose her composure at this time, but looked at Su Yu.

 Chapter 3017

    "Su Yu, if you have anything, just say it. There is no need to hide it at this time. If there is a problem, we will try our best to solve it." Mu Shishan looked at Su Yu. Her delicate and beautiful face showed a very calm look, and her tone was calm. It seemed that what happened in front of her did not make her panic.


    "Yes, Su Yu, you don''t have to hesitate at this time. I believe you don''t want to have such an accident, and I know you didn''t mean it. What''s more, when you checked the spirit array before, not only you, but also we had a review. It''s unreasonable that if we can''t find out the problem, you can check it."


    Purple charm also helped at this time, but her last sentence came into Su Yu''s ears. Why did she feel so strange?


    Is it not harmful, but extremely insulting?


    Su Yu glanced at Purple charm on his knife cut face, and his eyes were full of strange colors. He thought to himself, "this girl really can''t speak!"


    Seeing Su Yu looking at herself with such strange eyes, Zimei also made her feel confused and asked, "what are you doing? Why are you looking at me with such eyes?"


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing? Nothing. Why do you look at me like this? Make it clear to me!"


    "Nothing really!"


    "I don''t believe it. I think you have a ghost in your heart!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Impossible! You..."


    "OK, OK," hearing that the two people suddenly quarreled again, Mu Shishan immediately felt upset. Now her husband is still trapped in the teleportation array. They are actually in the mood to quarrel here. Do you really think you can be at ease? Immediately Mu Shishan shouted, and the eyes in her beautiful eyes became extremely cold. "When has it been, you still have leisure to quarrel here?"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was finally angry, Su Yu and purple charm immediately closed their mouths obediently, and they dared not go out.


    After all, Mu Shishan was originally full of momentum, and when he was angry, he was naturally comparable to Heng Yanlin. The momentum was also very amazing, which could shock the mind.


    Seeing that the two people finally stopped arguing, Mu Shishan also calmed down a little, and then looked at Su Yu. A very serious look appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. She asked in a deep voice, "Su Yu, say, what do you want to say? Don''t look like you want to say and don''t want to say, when has it been? What else can''t you say?"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Su Yu also felt very reasonable. Anyway, now that things have happened, there is no need for him to hesitate here.


    At that moment, Su Yu looked at Mu Shishan, and a look of extra seriousness appeared on yinglang''s face like a knife. At the same time, his tone became very serious and said, "Mrs. mu, I have just checked carefully, and there is no problem with the transmission spirit array."


    "No problem? Are you kidding! If there is no problem, will such an accident happen?" Hearing this, purple charm immediately didn''t believe it. A look of disdain appeared on her charming face, "did you detect any problems, but you dare not say it was your own reason, so you said it deliberately?"


    Hearing this, Su Yu immediately burst out a look of anger on his face, glared at Purple charm fiercely, and his tone became extremely cold. He said coldly, "Purple charm! Is it necessary for me to do this?"


    "Mr. Lin treats me like a mountain of kindness. How can I do such a thing? What''s more, if I make any mistakes, will I hide them? What''s the advantage for me? My Su family needs Mr. Lin very much now. Can I harm Mr. Lin?"


    "You are obviously insulting my personality and character by saying these words!"


    Seeing Su Yu suddenly became angry, purple charm was really startled. Even if she was curling her lips, she whispered, "I''m just saying it casually. Why are you so serious!"


    Although the murmur of purple charm was small, Su Yu heard it. At that moment, a cold smile appeared on his face, and a cold hum came out of his mouth: "just say it, but do you know how much damage these words have caused to me?"


    "Come on, come on," seeing Su Yu was really angry, Mu Shishan slightly frowned and hurriedly opened her mouth, interrupting Su Yu''s emotional fluctuations. At the same time, she comforted, "Su Yu, I believe in your loyalty and know that you won''t murder Yan Lin. after all, purple charm is different from us, so it may be a little inappropriate to talk. I apologize for her, so don''t take it to heart, okay?"


    Hearing that Mu Shishan had already said so, Su Yu just glanced at Purple charm and gave a heavy cold hum. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Mu Shishan, "Since Mrs. Mu has said so, I naturally want to give you such a face, but I hope that some people really need to use their brains when talking in the future, what to say and what not to say, otherwise, it is easy to die!"


    After hearing Su Yu''s words, purple charm, who was originally a little unjustified, immediately increased her anger in her body. At the same time, she suddenly raised her head, showed anger in her eyes, and said angrily, "who are you talking about? Who has no brain?"


    Su Yu shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "who is answering my words now, isn''t it who?"


    "You!"


    "Well, well," seeing that their enemies are quarreling again, Mu Shishan felt a headache and thought how these two guys are like children? It''s really annoying. He hurried to say, "I just stopped you, and you''re coming again now? Do you really want me to pull you to prison?"


    Hearing the word "confinement", Su Yu and purple charm shut their mouths honestly. This time, they were unwilling to say anything. After all, they were also people who enjoyed "confinement" in the days of the research center. That taste was really too uncomfortable. Of course, they didn''t want to go in again.


    Seeing that the two people finally stopped for a while, Mu Shishan''s face became a little better, so she had to roast in her heart that it was really a bear child, which made people uneasy.

 Chapter 3018

    Mu Shishan felt that she was about to become the mother of the two of them. Fortunately, it was really not. If it was true, I''m afraid she would be so angry that she would go to the West Tathagata Buddha to report as soon as possible.


    However, Mu Shishan is also too lazy to pay attention to them. The recent emotional changes between the two people are really too unpredictable, and their feelings really make Mu Shishan don''t want to interfere anymore.


    After all, this is the relationship between them. Whether they can succeed or not depends mainly on them, not on themselves.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan didn''t say anything more. Immediately, she looked at Su Yu, slightly frowned, and a look of inquiry appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. She asked, "Su Yu, you just said that you have checked several times, but there was no problem with the transmission spirit array. Is this the case?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Mu!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s voice asking himself, Su Yu quickly responded, "it''s true that there''s nothing wrong with this. I''ve checked it several times and I''m worried about what''s really going to happen, but I checked it and checked it, and there''s no problem, so I suspect that there''s a problem with the teleportation spirit array. It shouldn''t be in the teleportation spirit array, but in other places."


    "There are problems elsewhere? Do you mean... Energy array slot?" Su Yu''s words made Mu Shishan''s Dai Mei slightly pick up, and a touch of surprise appeared on her beautiful face, even if she said aloud.


    When Su Yu heard this, he also felt very reasonable and nodded: "there should be nothing wrong with this."


    The energy array trough is the energy center responsible for the operation of the spiritual array, but because this is the research center of the spiritual array, many energy centers of the spiritual array are gathered together, so the energy array trough is also extremely complex.


    At the beginning, in order to find out which spiritual arrays are classified into which energy array slots, they were tossed to death.


    Hearing what Su Yu said now, Mu Shishan felt a headache.


    After all, Mu Shishan is very clear that if there is something wrong with the energy array slot, it is not only hengyanlin that is in danger, but also them, and even the whole research center.


    Once something happens in the energy array slot, if another bad luck explosion, the generated force can absolutely destroy everything within tens of thousands of meters.


    At that time, not to mention them, even the Su family, who were waiting for them in the research center, had to be buried with them.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan felt a great headache, but she also knew very well in her heart that although the headache was a headache, she still had to solve it.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan looked at Su Yu. A serious look appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and her tone became very serious. Then she said, "Su Yu, you follow purple charm to the energy array slot room to see the situation. If there is any problem, you should report it to me in time. If you can repair it, you can repair it directly!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Su Yu was slightly stunned. Immediately, a look of worry appeared on his face and said, "but Mrs. mu, Mr. Lin has always been in charge of the energy array slot. I just assisted. You let me repair it by myself. I''m afraid I don''t have that ability!"


    Yes, among them, only hengyanlin has great research on the energy array slot. After all, he also learned a lot of spiritual array knowledge in his previous life, so he naturally knows the structure inside.


    These days, it is basically hengyanlin who studies the energy array slot. Su Yu and others are just learning and assisting nearby.


    Although Su Yu is the most hardworking one these days, and he has helped hengyanlin for the longest time, he is still very weak to let him face the repair of the energy array slot independently.


    "I understand, but at present, Yan Lin is trapped in the teleportation spirit array, and he simply has no way to get out, and he is still in trouble. I have to stay here and watch at any time to prevent any changes from happening on his side. Moreover, in these days, you have been following him for the longest time, so only you are most qualified to repair the energy array slot."


    Looking at Su Yu, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a very serious look, and said in a deep voice: "Su Yu, now all our lives, including those of the Su family who are still waiting for us outside the research center, are all in your hands, so you have to!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Su Yu suddenly felt the pressure, and there was a feeling of wanting to escape, because such pressure made him feel extremely suffocating.


    However, Su Yu also knew that if these things were not solved, there would be no future.


    So, although the pressure was really great, so Su Yu was a little out of breath, he nodded heavily, looked at Mu Shishan, looked extremely serious, and said in a deep voice, "OK! Since madam believes me so much, I''m willing to try!"


    Mu Shishan smiled when she heard the speech, and immediately stretched out her jade hand, gently patted him on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "prepare the tools, and then go down to the energy array slot room!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Yu turned around to prepare the tools.


    Mu Shishan looked at Purple charm, and his delicate and beautiful face showed a very serious look, whispered, "Purple charm, next his safety depends on you."


    Purple charm has not just giggled at this time. Her charming face showed an extremely serious look, responding to Mu Shishan''s words: "I understand, madam, you can rest assured that I will protect him and let him successfully complete the repair of the energy array slot."


    Hearing what purple charm said, Mu Shishan felt relieved. After all, although purple charm has been quarrelling with Su Yu all day, she has never been vague on such a big event. This is also the reason why Mu Shishan and hengyanlin pay more and more attention to her, and purple charm is indeed qualified to shoulder this important task.


    After picking up the tools, Su Yu came to Mu Shishan and said, "Mrs. mu, then I''ll go down."


    Mu Shishan nodded, "you and purple charm must be careful."

 Chapter 3019

    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Su Yu and purple charm looked at each other, and Su Yu said, "Madam mu, don''t worry, I will complete the task!"


    "You go!"


    Mu Shishan said no more. After all, no matter how much she said, it was useless. A sentence or two of advice was enough.


    At that moment, Su Yu and purple charm looked at each other, and then Su Yu said, "go!"


    "Good!"


    Purple charm didn''t quarrel with Su Yu much at this time. After all, in front of such major issues, if she had to play with Su Yu, it would be too lacking in emotional intelligence.


    The two left the control center. Mu Shishan also looked at the control panel flashing countless lights in front of her. A look of anxiety appeared on her exquisite and beautiful face, because at this moment, she did not know what happened to Heng Yanlin, and she was very worried.


    But no matter how worried she is, there is no way to help. Now the biggest help is not to interfere with Heng Yanlin. Otherwise, if Heng Yanlin encounters something unexpected because of his own distraction, this is the biggest harm to Mu Shishan.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan couldn''t help raising her hands, closed her hands and prayed secretly, "Yanlin, you must come back safely!"


    Just as Mu Shishan prayed for Heng Yanlin, there was a fierce battle going on at this moment in the buffer space in the transmission spirit array.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Countless terrible energy waves are rippling in the void. At the same time, countless voids are exploding, producing bursts of sound waves that sweep around.


    On the earth, there are countless potholes of different sizes, and countless dust rises, like a storm, stirring in the whole space.


    "Bang!"


    Another thunder like crash rang out in the void, and then two figures hit each other hard.


    At that moment, it was like two mountains colliding together. There was a terrible burst of power, and countless powerful waves swept out, making the ground where they were located, hundreds of meters around them, close to kilometers, all inch by inch cracked and exploded.


    Countless cracks spread out, and in the twinkling of an eye it was already dense, like a huge spider web, which was extremely frightening.


    The fists of Heng Yanlin and the mammoth beast hit each other, and there were countless forces bursting out, showing many phenomena. The flying fire flowed, and the strong wind scattered, so that there was a magnetic field around them, which bound them firmly.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, their bodies scattered, and then a terrible energy burst on them, shaking their bodies out.


    At the same time when the earthquake flew out, the ground under their feet was also inch by inch cracked, countless gravel flying, dust and smoke billowing, forming a huge smoke wave, billowing and rolling, for a long time, enveloping their bodies.


    Heng Yanlin''s body was like a sharp arrow leaving the bowstring, "Xiu Xiu" shot backward, but his eyes were full of vigilance. Glancing around, he didn''t think that the mammoth beast would give up the opportunity and shoot at himself at this time.


    Sure enough, as Heng Yanlin thought, the mammoth beast really launched a sneak attack on Heng Yanlin under the cover of the rolling dust.


    "Shua!"


    A sharp sound broke through the air, and soon there was a terrible smell breaking out in the empty dust on the left side of Hengyan forest, and then a tall figure with countless extremely dangerous energy fluctuations rushed towards Hengyan forest.


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face climbed up with a startling look, but his eyes as bright as the moon were full of calm, without any panic.


    His palm snapped forward boldly. At the same time, his heart moved, and the thick aura in his body shuttled rapidly between the meridians with his thoughts, and finally converged on the palm of hengyanlin.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling aura, glittering with golden light, is dazzling, like a golden torrent, containing a vast breath of energy, and is pounding hard ahead.


    "Bang!"


    There was no one else who sneaked into hengyanlin. It was this mammoth beast.


    Mammoth ferocious beast hit Heng Yanlin with a huge body like this, but Heng Yanlin''s response was very sensitive and rapid, and a direct aura burst out of his palm, hitting the mammoth ferocious beast''s body hard.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the mammoth beast was so strong that it directly scattered the aura of Heng Yanlin''s explosion, which was very arrogant.


    After the transformation, the overall strength of the mammoth beast has been greatly improved. Even such a high-quality aura of hengyanlin can be scattered at one end. I have to say, it is really too terrible!


    Heng Yanlin also completely didn''t expect that the mammoth beast''s body would be so strong. At the moment, he also made a low cry in his mouth, which was like a sullen thunder rolling in his throat, and then there was a clear sound of "click click click" on his body.


    It was that many bones in hengyanlin''s body were shaking, his flesh and blood were shaking, and the strength of the flesh contained in it spread from it, and immediately gathered on hengyanlin''s arm and passed on to his fist.


    Then, the aura in his body was also surging and boiling, and merged into his fist.


    The power of flesh and blood and aura were fused together, and the breath burst out with extreme terror, which made the void seem to be distorted, and it was extremely frightening.


    Then, a particularly bright light burst out of Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and a roar like thunder rolled out of his throat, and then his fist hit forward fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, an extremely terrible breath broke out on Heng Yanlin''s fist, as if to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Originally, the mammoth beast that rushed out as usual was going to crash into Heng Yanlin directly, but after feeling the breath of Heng Yanlin''s fist, it actually felt a sense of danger, and the feeling of danger was very strong, which made it a little palpitating.


    The first time mammoth fierce beast is that this is absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 3020

    Just a human, how can the power burst out of him be so terrible? Even it can feel palpitations? What a joke!


    The mammoth beast didn''t want to believe it, but the instinct it passed on made it have to believe it.


    This human is indeed different from those ants. It has very strong power, and it is estimated that it should be the best in the human group.


    At the thought of this, the mammoth beast felt comforted.


    So, I''m also the favored one in the human group, so it shouldn''t be a big deal to give in a little?


    At the thought of this, the mammoth beast silently praised his wit.


    Immediately, the mammoth beast stopped his body from pounding forward, and then the soles of his feet stepped on the void, "bang", the void shook, and then the mammoth beast''s mouth gave a roar, and his hands were also snapped forward.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, there was also an extremely dark energy rushing out of its palms. Vaguely, it was like countless mammoths rushing, emitting a thick and terrible breath, fiercely rushing towards Hengyan forest.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided fiercely in the void, and broke out an earth shaking roar. Then the extremely terrible energy fluctuation spread in the void and swept out in all directions, just like a raging wave, and kept going.


    Then, two forces with different attributes but containing extremely overbearing forces collided, rubbed and squeezed in the void, and finally a loud bang exploded. The two forces have reached a deeper extreme, and finally erupted abruptly and dissipated completely.


    However, the impact generated by that also lifted the bodies of hengyanlin and mammoth beasts out.


    No one expected that this would happen.


    In this round of fierce competition, the strength of the two people is actually equal.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face show a startling color. This time he didn''t hide it at all, because the emotional fluctuations in his heart were also extremely restless.


    "How is this possible?"


    Yes, this is the first thought in hengyanlin''s heart.


    His body is very strong, which has been inherited by the great Xuan king, and his aura quality is cultivated by Xingyue Jue, which is a real powerful skill above the original emperor Zunjing.


    Although at present, the stars and moons he cultivates have never reached the level of Dacheng and cannot reach the level before his rebirth in the past, the energy of such qualities is not affordable to ordinary people.


    In any case, Heng Yanlin himself has personally tested that his physical strength combined with Reiki can''t resist the ultimate power that erupts even the masters of Lingdan realm.


    Even if the mammoth beast in front of him is strong, the energy fluctuation is quite strange, and it is indeed very strong, but anyway, he can''t break through to the yuan and India?


    You know, it''s on the first floor here. Naturally, it''s impossible for there to be masters in Yuan Yin realm!


    "No, wait a minute, there seems to be something wrong!"


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, his handsome face showed a look of confusion, because he seemed to think of something.


    "Yes, this is not the first floor!"


    Hengyan Lin''s eyes under his eyebrows revealed an extraordinarily bright light, and he thought secretly in his heart, "although we are indeed on the first floor now, I have entered the transmission spirit array now, but there is a problem with the transmission spirit array, which has led to me being transmitted here, but here is another space!"


    Another space means that it is not on the first floor of Daxuan mansion. In other words, the transmission spirit array of the control center can be directly transmitted to places outside Daxuan mansion.


    If you can figure out the principle of this, you may be able to set up a transmission spirit array in the research center to the outside, whether it is to the inner world or the outer world!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes immediately became brighter, but soon he thought of what king Daxuan said to himself in the third floor of the inheritance place:


    "With your current strength, you are not qualified to master that channel to the inner world. Only by becoming stronger, can you have the ability to open it!"


    "Yes, according to the words of the great Xuan king, this transmission channel should obviously be constructed by the transmission spirit array, but it may be more precise and complex, but if you want to master it, you may really need extremely profound cultivation."


    "However, if I''m not wrong, it''s very possible that this transmission channel is on the first floor. After all, this is the spiritual array research center. It''s impossible to say that the transmission spiritual array linking the world and Da Xuan mansion was successfully studied in this research center?"


    "If this is the case, then maybe the research data may still be stored in the research center."


    At the thought of this, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Heng Yanlin''s mouth. He had made up his mind to look for these materials immediately after leaving here.


    Therefore, this made Heng Yanlin suddenly forget that there was a big enemy in front of him.


    As for the mammoth beast, he was also extremely shocked at this time. His eyes were staring at the boss, like a copper bell. His eyes looking at Heng Yanlin were full of incredible colors, without any disguise.


    "How is this possible!? are you kidding?"


    The mammoth beast shouted loudly in his heart. He found that his strength was actually equal to that of this human being, but how could this be possible? How can this human being have such powerful power? Are you kidding?


    In the mammoth beast''s cognition, human beings have always been very weak, and their cultivation is not good at all. All along, in the eyes of their family, it is only food. Occasionally, although some outstanding talents appear, it is only a small part. For them, it is simply not enough to pose a great threat.


    Moreover, mammoth ferocious beasts are very clear that today''s earth is already lack of aura, and they can''t practice at all, although this also makes it difficult for their family to enter the earth.

 Chapter 3021

    However, in spite of this, they are also very clear that there are no more cultivators on the earth now, not to mention the incomparable cultivators, who are still so young and promising!


    Therefore, the mammoth beast was really surprised at this moment, and he didn''t understand why he met such an outstanding human genius at this time.


    However, this makes no sense. Why is there such a genius?


    Isn''t the earth short of Aura now? How can there be such outstanding talents?


    Can it be said that the earth has begun to recover now?


    At the thought of this, the mammoth beast''s eyes suddenly widened a little, and the red light bloomed brightly in it, thinking in his heart: "in this case, can''t we enter the earth?"


    Suddenly, the mammoth beast became extremely excited, because it felt as if it had found a very terrible thing. If this thing was true, it could quietly enter the earth and develop its own power.


    At that time, he will occupy the right time, place and people. Maybe he can become a new generation of "King" and rule the whole earth!


    "However, first of all, you have to confirm the news!"


    At that moment, the mammoth beast looked at Heng Yanlin, and a look of senhan appeared on his ferocious face. Then he opened his mouth to him and said, "human beings, I have to admit that your power is indeed very strong, which is something we didn''t expect."


    Hearing that a mammoth beast was so tall that he would spit out words and praise himself, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows couldn''t help but move up slightly, and his handsome face climbed up with a touch of unexpected color. Immediately, a trace of thinking color appeared in his eyes, thinking secretly:


    "It''s weird. This guy suddenly praises me. It seems that there must be something against me. You have to be careful."


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin was secretly vigilant, but on the surface, he was calm, and a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face. Then he looked at the mammoth beast, looked at it very calmly, and said, "you flatter me, but you are also very good. After becoming a little handsome, your strength also increased greatly, and indeed I was caught off guard."


    "Of course..."


    When the mammoth beast heard the words, it immediately laughed and was preparing to respond. However, just halfway through the words, it suddenly reacted and said, "are you saying that I was ugly before I changed?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin''s Charming handsome face immediately showed a trace of surprise. Looking at the mammoth beast, he said aloud, "you just found it now?"


    "Hateful human! Indeed, you are despicable and shameless. Today, you will die without doubt!"


    The mammoth beast immediately roared angrily, and it was directly irritated by hengyanlin''s words, completely forgetting what it just wanted to do.


    Hearing the words of the mammoth beast, I felt the overwhelming anger in its tone. To be honest, at this time, Heng Yanlin had to be a little confused by it.


    Because looking at it like this, it seems that there is nothing else to aim at itself, but why did it suddenly praise itself just now? Is it really just praise? Impossible?


    However, judging from the many behaviors it showed after just meeting the mammoth beast, it is likely that this is indeed a simple compliment. After all, its brain doesn''t seem to work very well.


    As soon as Heng Yanlin thought of this, he immediately felt that there were some people who couldn''t laugh or cry. Did he dare to frighten himself?


    Of course, hengyanlin didn''t know. The mammoth beast really wanted to ask hengyanlin something, but its temper was too hot, and it was ignited by hengyanlin in a few words, so that it was now full of thoughts about how to tear hengyanlin to pieces, so that its anger could be calmed down.


    Therefore, the mammoth beast has completely forgotten that it wants to ask whether the earth has recovered, but its eyes become more red, and then its mouth roars, the soles of its feet severely trample on the ground, "bang", and its tall body rushes away.


    "Kill you damn mole ant!"


    The mammoth roared at the mouth of the fierce beast, and in a flash came to hengyanlin in front of him. Like a hill, he slapped it fiercely, grabbed the fierce force of the waves like wolves, and shrouded it over hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin was also a little caught off guard. He didn''t expect that this mammoth beast would do it as soon as he said it, and he didn''t give people a little psychological preparation at all. Fortunately, Heng Yanlin was also a man who had experienced hundreds of battles, and he had so much experience.


    Although he was a little unexpected, he reacted quickly. Although it was too late for him to avoid the attack of mammoth beasts at this time, it didn''t matter. Although he couldn''t avoid it, it didn''t mean he couldn''t resist it.


    "Boom!"


    In hengyanlin''s body, there was an extremely violent breath burst out. Immediately, hengyanlin was also like a powerful giant God. Every inch of the skin on the surface of the body was flowing with precious light, glittering and translucent. Then hengyanlin frantically operated the aura in his body, and then raised his fist, slammed it hard, and met the palm of the mammoth beast.


    "Bang!"


    A stone shattering collision sound rang out between the two collisions, and the fiery light burst out, which was particularly bright and conspicuous in the whole space. Then the mammoth beast felt that the power contained in this fist of hengyanlin was even stronger than that just now, which made it feel very incredible.


    "Are you kidding?! this human... The power that just erupted is not his limit!?"


    The mammoth beast widened his eyes and felt very incredible. The whole world outlook seemed to be subverted.


    It is clear that since it can remember, human beings have been very weak, just like mole ants, which is not worth mentioning at all, but why can the power of this human being be stronger and stronger now?


    Even vaguely, he suppressed himself? Is everything I''ve heard before wrong? In fact, human beings are really very powerful?


    No, it''s impossible, I don''t believe it!


    Mammoth beast felt that all this was an illusion.

 Chapter 3022

    Because mammoth beasts remember very clearly, but their father clearly told himself how weak and unbearable humans are. When they see these humans, humans have to be respectful, kneel down, and clean themselves and send themselves up for them to enjoy.


    But what happened at present completely overturned its three outlooks!


    This human is really a little too strong!


    "Boom!"


    Just when the mammoth beast thought like this in his heart, the strength of the two burst out at this moment, and both bodies were shocked out.


    "Bang ~!"


    The mammoth beast''s body flew upside down, but it soon stamped on the ground, sounding a low muffled sound, and then its body stabilized, but the ground under its feet was inch by inch cracked, with cracks spreading, dense as cobwebs, which was extremely frightening.


    The mammoth beast suddenly lifted up, raised its long nose, and made a roar in its mouth. Immediately, its hands slapped fiercely on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a powerful energy burst out on the hands of the mammoth beast, and then it hit the ground hard, and the ground suddenly cracked inch by inch. Immediately, under the control of the mammoth beast''s hands, it quickly lifted up, and then on the cracked ground there were pieces of gravel gathered together, organized into a tall and powerful stone mammoth with a length of 100 meters, lifelike, He roared and ran towards Hengyan forest.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes slightly changed. Immediately, a cold look without fear appeared on his handsome face. He heavily snorted and said, "play this set? Do you think you are the only one?"


    The voice fell, and Heng Yanlin also opened his hands with ten fingers, with ten auras bursting out on his fingertips, hard as a sharp gun, stabbed on the ground, and then the sound of "boom" continued to ring, and then countless gravel rose up under the entanglement of these auras, and then intertwined, and became a huge stone man with the fusion of auras.


    The stone man held a big stick, just like the ancient primitive savage, with a roar in his mouth, and then he raised the big stick in his hand high and smashed it hard.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, the head of the stone mammoth was severely hit by the stone stick, which directly cracked its skull.


    However, because this is a stone mammoth, it won''t have any pain at all, so after it was cracked its skull, it still bumped forward as usual.


    As a result, the stone primitive man was also hit, and the surface of his chest was filled with cracks. At the same time, his huge body also retreated dozens of steps backward. Every step he took, he made a huge roar, and the ground also collapsed, and countless dust and smoke rolled up at the same time.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, there was no fear on his handsome face. He continued to wave his hands, and at the same time, a thick aura rushed out, quickly injected into the body of the stone primitive man, making the scars on the stone primitive man gradually heal up, and then waved a stone stick again, knocking at the stone mammoth.


    Mammoth fierce beast is also running its own energy at this moment, pouring into the stone mammoth to make up for the scars on its skull, but just repaired, the stone primitive man''s speed is extremely fast, and once again waved a stone stick, severely hit the stone headed mammoth''s skull.


    "Click!"


    A crisp voice rang out in the void, and then the skull of the stone mammoth broke again. This time, the strength of the stone stick was far more ferocious than before, directly smashing the whole skull of the stone mammoth into pieces, and countless gravel flew out of it.


    Seeing this scene, although it is not the original mammoth beast, but seeing that the stone mammoth evolved by itself was actually smashed off its skull, the mammoth beast''s mood is extremely uncomfortable, because it always feels that this is hengyanlin''s connotation.


    It is not harmful, but extremely insulting.


    "Damn human!"


    The mammoth beast uttered a curse in its mouth. It felt that Heng Yanlin was insulting itself and making it lose face, so it roared again and injected more energy into the stone mammoth.


    "Now, I want you to have a taste of what is powerful!"


    "Roar!"


    A roar full of anger was actually made in the mouth of the stone mammoth, as if it was really alive. Then on the surface of the stone mammoth, strange lines emerged, and began to cover its body, emitting a strange force.


    "Play tricks and see if I don''t break you!"


    When Heng Yanlin saw the scene in front of him, a look of indifference appeared on his handsome face, and he uttered a cold hum, even so.


    With the voice of Hengyan Lin''s mouth falling, the stone primitive man raised the stone stick in his hand again and threw it hard at the skull of the stone mammoth, and the strength this time seemed to be more ferocious than the previous two times.


    I have to say that Heng Yanlin is really cruel enough. This is to destroy the soul of mammoth beasts!


    Indeed, seeing this posture of stone primitive man, the muscles on the ferocious face of the mammoth beast couldn''t help shaking. However, at this time, the mammoth beast didn''t respond at all, but a very cold glare appeared in his eyes.


    "Dang!"


    When the stone stick in the hand of the stone primitive man hit the skull of the stone mammoth hard again, unexpectedly, the skull of the stone mammoth did not break as before, but also sounded a crisp metal impact.


    Then, there were cracks on the surface of the stone stick in the hand of the stone primitive man, and finally it broke directly in a burst of "click click click".


    "What!?"


    Seeing that the stone stick in the hands of the stone primitive man was torn apart and broken, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed an indescribable shock, and his heart was shocked.

 Chapter 3023

    Indeed, Hideki haramoto thought that he should be able to easily smash the skull of a stone mammoth, but in fact, it was beyond his expectation.


    Hengyan Lin immediately understood that it must be the strange lines that just emerged that protected the stone mammoth.


    Soon, Heng Yanlin saw that on the surface of the stone mammoth, those strange lines had begun to show their original form.


    It turned out that these strange lines turned out to be a pair of armor.


    a helmet and armor!!


    This made Hengyan Lin really widen his eyes and felt very incredible.


    "No, you are just a stone mammoth. Do you need to wear armor for others?"


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but utter a roast and felt very speechless.


    "Hum, it''s up to you. Anyway, you can''t break through now. See what you''re doing to me now!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s roast, the mammoth beast gave a cold hum. Immediately, a very proud look appeared on his ferocious face, gave a cold smile, and then said, "now I want how can you break it!"


    "Boom!"


    The voice fell, driven by the idea of the mammoth beast, the stone mammoth wearing armor made an angry roar, and then looked at the stone primitive man with a very strong anger, as if at this time, the stone mammoth had completely become a living thing, which was frightening.


    Real stone armor mammoth!


    "Roar!"


    The armored stone mammoth made an angry roar, and then raised his limbs and stepped on the ground. Every step of stepping on it made the ground vibrate violently, causing the ground to crack inch by inch, with countless gravel splashing up. Because of this, cracks also spread out, dense, like a huge spider web.


    Seeing the armored stone mammoth rushing towards his stone primitive man, Heng Yanlin''s eyes revealed the color of Sen Han. Immediately, he gave a heavy cold hum in his mouth, and then said in a cold voice, "you think I really can''t bear you when you put on the armor. What''s the matter with you?"


    When the words fell, Heng Yanlin was running the aura in his body. His heart moved, his hands were open, and his fingers moved quickly in the void, as if playing a piano in the void. Then the auras shot out quickly and poured into the huge body of the stone primitive man.


    This moment, the stone primitive man got the energy of hengyanlin, and his strength became more fierce in an instant. It gave a roar, then raised its palm, with a gray light blooming, and then turned into a stone stick again, and then waved fiercely towards the skull of the armored stone mammoth.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually controlled the stone primitive man to hit the skull of the armored stone mammoth again, the corners of the mammoth''s mouth involuntarily pulled. Immediately, the eyes as big as a copper bell revealed their cold eyes, and shouted angrily, "are you kidding? Hit my skull again?"


    This made the mammoth beast feel very angry. It felt that this human was insulting itself. Even though it had been armed with armor, it still wanted to knock on me. Bah, it was knocking on the skull of my armor stone mammoth. It was really too much!


    But do you think this will break my skull? No, it doesn''t exist!


    Because I have my armor!


    "Dong!"


    The stone stick hit the skull of the stone mammoth hard, but there was a clear and dull sound. Immediately, the stone stick that hit the skull of the stone mammoth was directly split again, which was very sad.


    When the stone stick broke, the armored stone mammoth gave a roar, and then rushed forward fiercely. A direct "bang" was filled with a very loud loud sound. The huge body of the primitive stone man was like being hit by a mountain, and then the whole body "bang", like a broken kite, flew upside down.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a very loud sound sounded on the ground, and then the huge body of the primitive stone man fell heavily on the ground, followed by a very terrible wave, a huge pit appeared in horror, and countless terrible dust and smoke were raised, making everything within a radius of hundreds of meters into a hazy.


    Seeing that the primitive stone man was shot out, the mammoth beast sent out a look of joy. Immediately, there was a proud look in his fierce eyes. He looked at Heng Yanlin coldly, spit out words, and said, "how about human beings? I have just said that the stone primitive man made by you can''t compete with me at all. Now you know?"


    Hearing the proud words of the mammoth beast, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a rather speechless look. Even if he twisted his neck, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "come on, don''t think you''ve defeated my attack, and you think you can. I tell you, this is an impossible thing, do you understand?"


    "What doesn''t exist?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the mammoth''s fierce face showed a wrong look. I don''t know what Heng Yanlin wants to say.


    "Don''t you understand what I want to say? Sure enough, although you can speak human words, human Chinese is broad and profound, and you certainly don''t understand the meaning." Heng Yanlin saw the confused look on the mammoth beast''s face. A gentle smile appeared on his handsome face, then spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders, and said.


    Hearing these words said by Heng Yanlin, the mammoth''s fierce beast''s face showed a look of consternation, but soon it felt a trace of something wrong from these words said by Heng Yanlin, when it even asked aloud, "do you mean to say I''m stupid?"


    "Oh, it seems that you are really not so stupid as to be hopeless!"


    Hearing this sentence from the mouth of the mammoth beast, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a touch of surprise, and he couldn''t help but scream.


    When the mammoth beast heard that Heng Yanlin was really scolding himself for being stupid, his whole face suddenly became extremely cold.

 Chapter 3024

    The mammoth beast didn''t expect to be just a human being. In its eyes, it was just the existence of mole ants. It dared to be so disrespectful to him and said that it was stupid. This was a great insult to it, which made it extremely angry, and this guy was just a human!


    Although this human, his strength is indeed a little unexpected, it is actually stronger than that.


    However, this does not mean that you, such a powerful human, can insult me so casually. I am very powerful and have a very respected position!


    So, you can''t bear it. You must kill this boy!


    At that moment, the mammoth beast''s eyes like copper bells widened at this moment, and at the same time, there were very fierce eyes emerging inside. The whole face became extremely ferocious, and every muscle shaking was like fangs, which made people feel scared when they saw it.


    "Humble human beings dare to ridicule me like this. It seems that you really want to die. In that case, I will make you happy!"


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the armored stone mammoth gave a roar, and then the soles of its feet severely trampled on the ground and rushed towards Hengyan Lin.


    That momentum was like a mountain falling, continuous, as if nothing in front of it could stop its collision.


    Seeing the armored stone mammoth rushing towards him, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and the expression showed no fear at all, just watching the armored stone mammoth rushing towards him.


    Looking at the armored stone mammoth rushing towards him step by step, Heng Yanlin''s lips pulled slightly, and immediately a bright smile appeared on his face. Then his palm slowly lifted up, and then his heart moved, and immediately countless auras rushed out and poured into the ground.


    Then there was a loud noise of "boom", and immediately the ground burst, and countless terrible energy fluctuations broke out at this moment. Immediately, a huge figure rose up in the cracked ground, emitting a very terrible energy fluctuation. At the same time, there was a huge fist, which severely pounded the jaw of the armored stone mammoth.


    "Bang!!"


    At this moment, an earth shattering sound rang out, and then great power erupted from that huge fist, and then the entire huge body of the armored stone mammoth flew up directly because of the strong impact of this fist, and then leaned back, followed by a "Dong", and fell heavily on the ground.


    In that instant, there were countless dust and smoke blowing up and rolling, just like huge waves, which made people feel very shocked.


    "What!? what the hell is going on?"


    Originally, his face was full of satisfaction, and he felt that Heng Yanlin would be severely smashed by his own armor stone mammoth. At this moment, the smile on the face of the mammoth beast suddenly solidified. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, so he couldn''t help shouting, and felt very incredible.


    Immediately, the mammoth beast fixed his eyes, and immediately his eyes suddenly contracted, because he saw clearly what the real body was that he sent out a fist to hit its armor stone and the mammoth flew out.


    It''s the primitive stone man!


    not bad


    It''s the stone primitive man just now!


    However, this stone primitive man is more majestic and tall than the one just now, just like the father of the stone primitive man just now!


    Of course, this is just an illusion, but how did the mammoth beast never expect that its armored stone mammoth would be defeated by the stone primitive man recreated by hengyanlin? Is this really too incredible?


    You know, it''s covered with "armor" by its own stone mammoth. It''s only right that the stone mammoth with "armor" should have a significantly improved defense, and it won''t be hit and fly out by the attack like the stone primitive man at all!


    What the hell is going on?


    At this moment, the mammoth beast''s heart was filled with countless confused emotions.


    "Do you think your stone mammoth will be invincible and invincible after it has armor, and no offensive can blow it away? Do you think so?"


    Just when the mammoth beast''s heart was thinking like this, Heng Yanlin seemed to have misread the intention of the mammoth bear beast''s heart. At the moment, a faint smile appeared on his handsome face, looking at the mammoth beast, he gently asked.


    Hearing the words in Heng Yan Lin''s mouth, the mammoth beast looked at Heng Yan Lin, and a deep color appeared on his ferocious face. He even asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Why can your stone primitive man blow my armor stone mammoth away?"


    "It''s very simple, that is, my stone primitive man is now more powerful than the current armored stone mammoth." Hearing the inquiry from the mammoth beast, Heng Yanlin immediately turned the smile on his face into a brighter one, and then said to the mammoth beast.


    "Impossible! How is this possible!? are you kidding? The armored stone mammoth I created can''t be defeated by you so easily, it''s impossible!"


    Hearing these words, the mammoth beast immediately roared angrily. It was unwilling to admit this fact because it was too unacceptable.


    The armored stone mammoth it created is very powerful. Even the elixir realm, even the Yuan Yin realm, may not be able to resist it. But now Heng Yanlin actually says that the primitive stone man he created is even stronger than him. What are you kidding?


    "I don''t believe it, you despicable human, I can''t believe your nonsense!"


    The mammoth beast let out a roar in its mouth, and then the eyes that burst out of its eyes became extremely red at this moment. There was a cold killing machine bursting out of its body, which made people feel creepy.


    Then, the mammoth fierce beast''s hands were shot forward boldly, and then countless energy waves that were extremely strong were emitted at this moment.

 Chapter 3025

    The energy emitted from the mammoth beast was poured into the body of the armored stone mammoth like a torrent.


    Then the eyes of the armored stone mammoth twinkled with a fiery light, incomparable blood red, and then its body suddenly became swollen. At the same time, its body also emitted a very terrible smell, and the gray armor on the surface gradually became blood red.


    It was as if the transformation had been completed in an instant, extremely ferocious and violent.


    At this moment, the armored stone mammoth was taller than just now, and it was several times larger. At the same time, it was red with blood, as if it had gone wild.


    Seeing the armor stone mammoth, which has become extremely bloody red in front of him and is in a violent state, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed an unexpected look. Immediately, his eyes revealed a trace of surprise, and he said faintly, "ouch? It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that your armor stone mammoth can change!"


    "You don''t know much, but human boy, you have no chance to see it now, because this time, I will completely kill you, so that you can''t make waves anymore!"


    The mammoth beast''s eyes were extremely cold. Even if he spoke to Heng Yanlin, there was endless killing in his tone.


    Hearing the threat generated by the words of the mammoth beast, it''s no big deal for Heng Yanlin. After all, he doesn''t know how much he has heard of such a threat, so he doesn''t have much worry at all.


    At present, a smile like sunshine appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Then he looked at the mammoth beast and said faintly, "do you know that these words that threaten me are really too low."


    "Leak? What''s missing?"


    However, the mammoth beast is not very good at English, and even said that it has never read any English. Therefore, after hearing Heng Yanlin say this sentence, a look of amazement appeared on his face, and he did not know what Heng Yanlin was talking about.


    "What? Can''t you understand what I said?"


    Seeing that the mammoth beast''s face showed an undisguised color of surprise, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face couldn''t help but show a color of surprise, opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the mammoth beast immediately thought in his heart, "no! Never let this boy know that I won''t say what he said, otherwise, this guy must laugh at himself."


    So, the mammoth beast immediately showed a very calm appearance on the surface, and then it gave a heavy cold hum in its mouth, and then said coldly, "are you kidding? How can I not know this?"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Seeing the mammoth beast look like "I know everything", Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking up. Immediately, a very bright smile appeared on his handsome face and asked, "since you know, why don''t you just say, what do I mean by this sentence?"


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin also didn''t give the mammoth beast any chance to react, and directly opened his mouth and shouted, "you are Er Bi, you are Er Huo, you are the biggest fool in the world. Unfortunately, you don''t know I''m scolding you at all. Do you feel very happy?"


    Hengyanlin said this sentence directly in English, without any Chinese in it, so that mammoth beast was confused immediately after hearing hengyanlin''s sentence at that moment.


    The mammoth beast widened his eyes and felt very incredible, because he really didn''t know what the sentence Heng Yanlin just said meant, just like astronomy.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t waste any more time and said the same thing in different grammar.


    For example, German, such as French, listening to the mammoth beast, the whole person is messy, and I don''t know how to answer.


    "Well, please repeat what I just said to me. I believe such a simple sentence should be just a small thing for such a high-ranking person. It''s impossible for you to be so embarrassed?"


    With his hands on his back, Heng Yanlin climbed up with a smile full of schadenfreude on his handsome face, quietly looking at the mammoth beast, waiting for its reply.


    Mammoth beast is still confused at this moment because Heng Yanlin just said so many very good "greetings" sentences with different grammar!


    At this moment, the mammoth beast heard what Heng Yanlin said, so it couldn''t help but say, "what, you are speaking human language? Are you sure you are speaking human language?"


    "Of course it''s true. It''s absolutely true. This is our human dialect. Don''t you even know our dialect?"


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin deliberately showed a look of surprise on his handsome face, and then looked at the mammoth beast and exclaimed, "don''t you know our dialect? You know, our human dialect is very famous, but you don''t know it?"


    "It seems that you say you are a so-called big man. Obviously, you are not very big!"


    Speaking of the end, Heng Yanlin actually began to openly and secretly ridicule the mammoth beast.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s ridicule, the mammoth beast was immediately hated. He didn''t know how to answer. He could only try to pretend that I knew very well, and then roared angrily, "are you kidding? How can I not know? I''m a big man. How can I not know these dialects of human beings?"


    "Boy, don''t underestimate me. Once you underestimate me, you will know that you will regret your choice!"


    Hearing these words said by the mammoth beast, Heng Yanlin''s smile on his face was even brighter, because he knew that the mammoth beast was just an external force, and he didn''t understand the meaning of these words at all, which meant that the mammoth beast''s understanding of human beings was just hearsay.


    At the thought of this, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face is even brighter.

 Chapter 3026

    "Since you say what you know, tell me what I mean by what I just said?"


    Heng Yanlin smiled. He wanted to see how the mammoth beast would answer what he said.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the mammoth''s fierce beast''s eyes became extremely cold, and his ferocious face had an undisguised color of madness. He really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would solve such problems for himself.


    However, the mammoth beast was very clear. Since Heng Yanlin would make such a mistake, he was sure that these words were definitely not good words. Therefore, the mammoth beast refused to answer his question, and his eyes became extremely cold. Looking ahead, he said coldly, "no matter what you want to say, it is obvious that these words you say are not good words, so this seat refused to answer."


    "I don''t think you can answer it?" Heng Yanlin said with a smile.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the mammoth beast''s mood was even worse. Immediately, it gave a roar in its mouth, and immediately shouted at Heng Yanlin, "stop talking nonsense, this seat is not here to discuss human dialects with you, you die for the old man!"


    With this sentence from the mouth of the mammoth beast fell, immediately it began to command its own armor stone mammoth beast, and then a very terrible energy wave broke out. Immediately, the armor stone mammoth beast roared, and immediately unexpectedly stood up, and then his hands grabbed directly at the shoulders of the huge stone primitive man, and then his head hit the chest of the stone primitive man fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a very terrible force rushed away on the head of the armored stone mammoth, directly hitting the chest of the stone primitive man with a "click click click" sound, and then on the surface there were cracks spreading, dense, like a huge spider web covering it, which looked extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    When Heng Yanlin saw the scene in front of him, a look of disbelief also appeared on his handsome face, and he couldn''t help but roast, "I''ll go, is this OK?"


    Hengyanlin really didn''t expect that the armored stone mammoth could actually stand up and hit the chest of the stone primitive man with its own skull. The key is that its power is so terrible that it smashed the chest of the stone primitive man at once.


    At present, Heng Yan Lin Yi thought a little, quickly mobilized his aura, and quickly injected it into the body of the stone primitive man.


    Suddenly, a strong defense burst out in the body of the stone primitive man, timely suppressing the violent impact force of the armored stone mammoth.


    Fortunately, the aura used by Heng Yanlin was timely and quickly injected into the body of the stone primitive man. Otherwise, with such a simple impact, the violent force generated was enough to break the whole body of the stone primitive man in an instant.


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect to be able to do this. It doesn''t matter that you monster can''t understand our human dialect. Don''t be so angry?"


    Looking at the mammoth beast, Heng Yanlin climbed up with a faint gentle smile on his handsome face, and then said such a sentence.


    However, hearing this sentence, the whole face of the mammoth beast became even colder, thinking secretly, "this topic can''t pass, can it?"


    The mammoth beast knew that it had no way to shut up hengyanlin, but it didn''t mean that it could make the human humiliate itself so much, so it didn''t hesitate to take action directly. Suddenly, a terrible force erupted, and then once again, countless vast energy was injected into the armored stone mammoth.


    Immediately, the body of the armored stone mammoth became larger again, more than 300 meters tall. At the same time, a terrible hissing sound also came out of its mouth. At the same time, the breath released from its body also became very terrible, causing the surrounding void to fluctuate.


    The next second, the energy wave that was strong to the extreme erupted from the palm of the armored stone mammoth at this moment. Immediately, there was a bright black light flashing out, but it was a huge stone sword, emitting a very strong force, and then it was hard to chop at the skull of the stone primitive man.


    Well, it is obvious that the mammoth beast is still angry with Heng Yanlin who just manipulated the stone primitive man to beat the armor stone mammoth''s skull with a stone stick. Now this is to revenge!


    However, how could hengyanlin let it retaliate so easily?


    "When!"


    A clear collision sound is ringing in the void.


    Under the control of Heng Yanlin''s mind, the right hand of the stone primitive man was held high. At the same time, under the gathering of Heng Yanlin''s aura, a huge stone shield came out, appeared in his palm, and then blocked in front of himself.


    It happened that the stone sword in the armor stone mammoth''s hand was smashed down and collided with it. Suddenly, a very terrible shock wave broke out, spilling around, and countless stone debris spilled out.


    "Damn it, you damn human, you are really always bad for my mood!"


    Seeing that the stone primitive man actually blocked his armor, the stone mammoth''s big sword made the mammoth''s fierce beast roar, very angry.


    It originally wanted to retaliate to make its mood more pleasant, but it didn''t expect that the human response was so timely that it condensed a shield to resist its own attack, and all its mood was destroyed at once, which made it really want to tear the human in front of it to pieces.


    Hearing the words of the mammoth beast, Heng Yanlin also showed a faint smile on his handsome face. The smile was as bright as the rising sun, especially warm. Then he said to the mammoth beast, "do you feel very angry? If you feel very angry, then I''ll be happy."


    Yes, how can Heng Yanlin make mammoth beasts in a good mood?

 Chapter 3027

    After all, we are enemies!


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, the muscles on the whole face of the mammoth beast were constantly twisted because of anger. The originally ferocious appearance became more ferocious at this moment, making it emit an angry roar in its mouth. Immediately, it went all out to urge the energy in its body and injected it into the body of the armored stone mammoth.


    Suddenly, he got a lot of energy from the mammoth beast, and the smell emanating from the armored stone mammoth became more and more terrifying. Then, the energy wave that was strong to the extreme broke out in the stone sword in his hand, and went to the stone primitive man.


    Feeling the energy breath emanating from the armored stone mammoth, Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that the mammoth beast didn''t want to deal with him anymore for a while, but planned to go all out to suppress himself at one time.


    At the thought of this, although there was no emotional change on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, his bright eyes under his sword eyebrow showed a trace of dignified eyes, full of caution.


    Although Heng Yanlin is laughing with the mammoth beast at this moment, like a friend, he is joking, and the collision between the stone primitive man he created and the mammoth beast''s armor stone mammoth is also like two children playing a family.


    But in fact, every move here, every form, contains the temptation of hengyanlin and mammoth beasts on both sides.


    You know, they are all enemies!


    Since it is the enemy, it is natural to understand.


    As the saying goes, know yourself, know your enemy, and win every battle. If you don''t understand one opponent carefully, you are likely to capsize in the gutter.


    What''s more, this mammoth beast can actually spit people out. Although it really doesn''t understand English, it doesn''t mean that its strength is weak.


    On the contrary, Heng Yanlin felt a very terrible energy breath on the mammoth beast, and this energy breath was very familiar. It seemed to be a force from the abyss, but Heng Yanlin had forgotten for too long, and he couldn''t remember exactly where it was for a moment.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s heart is very clear. Although he can''t remember, it doesn''t mean that this guy doesn''t come from there!


    Anyway, it is a very dark and evil world, and the energy breath it emits also has the purest breath there, which seems to be a high-level blood.


    In other words, this is a very high-level blood dark creature.


    In principle, such high-level blood creatures cannot leave the original dark world. After all, for them, such high-level blood dark creatures are very rare, so they will definitely not leave the local world if it is not necessary.


    But this mammoth beast is really very strange. It actually appears here?


    Although Heng Yanlin doesn''t understand why mammoth beasts appear here, it doesn''t mean that he has no confused mood in his heart.


    Because this is the buffer zone of the teleportation spirit array. In other words, this space should be fabricated out of thin air. Since it is like this, in the channel between the teleportation spirit array and the teleportation spirit array, a space was created out of thin air, and there is a dark creature with high-level blood in this space


    How can I think about it? I feel very strange!


    Of course, if conditions permit, Heng Yanlin really wants to take this mammoth beast alive.


    However, I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill, let alone capture alive.


    After all, this is a dark creature with high blood. The dark forces in its body are absolutely terrible, not to mention its blood has an extremely terrible dark magic, which makes Heng Yanlin very afraid.


    This is also why Heng Yanlin didn''t summon many of his artifacts at the first time to suppress and kill the mammoth beast, because he was really worried that in case he forced the mammoth beast, what dark blood force did it directly exert, and what should he do with himself?


    Even if Heng Yanlin has many life-saving equipment, the power that erupts is absolutely terrible, and such terrible power, do you think the space in front of you can bear it?


    Obviously, this is impossible, so once this space collapses, and then he doesn''t return to the transmission spirit array in time, he will be swept into it by the power of chaos. At that time, it''s still the same ending!


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin certainly does not allow such things to happen.


    After all, he doesn''t want to separate from Mu Shishan anymore. After all, they have been separated for so long. After this period of contact, Heng Yanlin''s heart has been very clear about Mu Shishan''s thoughts. If he really disappears for no reason, even if she knows the reason, I''m afraid she won''t forgive herself.


    A woman is a very troublesome and complicated creature. You never know what she is thinking.


    How else can I say, woman''s heart, sea needle?


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin thought in his heart that if he could, he would not leave with Mu Shishan in his whole life.


    Because how to say, Heng Yanlin''s love for mu Shishan is really extreme, and he has already told all his things before, and even wants her to enter the inner world with him, which is enough to prove all this.


    However, although that''s what he said, it doesn''t mean that things can all follow hengyanlin''s wishes, so he can only do his best to ensure that everything will not be flawed or unexpected.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, and then looked at the mammoth beast not far away. A very serious look appeared on his handsome face, and then he thought to himself, "don''t worry, wife, I will never let you leave my side again!"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved.

 Chapter 3028

    "Boom!"


    With the thought movement in Heng Yanlin''s heart, a very terrible force broke out on him, and then all of it was injected into the body of the stone primitive man.


    The stone primitive man got such a rich energy infusion from hengyanlin. At present, his eyes also became extremely red, his mouth issued an angry roar, and his whole body became extremely red. Just like the armored stone mammoth, he walked away directly, and at the same time, a pair of stone wings grew behind him. If a pair of horns were regenerated from his head, Then it looks like a demon from hell.


    Immediately, the stone primitive man waved the stone wings behind him, and then his body soared into the air, and then countless hurricanes lifted up under the wings behind him. Then the stone primitive man flew quickly in midair, and then he held the stone stick in his hand and knocked on the body of the armored stone Mammoth from time to time.


    Suddenly, the sound of "Ding Ding Dang" continued to ring out in the void. It was like an iron shop. At this moment, someone was working hard to make iron.


    Therefore, the body of the armored stone mammoth was constantly hit by the stone stick in the hands of the stone primitive man flying in mid air. Although the surface of the armored stone mammoth was protected by thick armor, the stone stick in the hands of the stone primitive man could not hurt it at all.


    However, although it is like this, the armored stone mammoth appears extremely heavy and stupid at this time. It is constantly beaten by the stone primitive people to walk left and right, which is like being fooled around and has no power to fight back.


    Although the power of the stone primitive man really can''t hurt the body of the armored stone mammoth, it''s just annoying.


    What did you say?


    It is not harmful, but extremely insulting.


    That is the situation at hand.


    This is undoubtedly a very annoying thing for mammoth beasts.


    You know, what it attaches most importance to is its own face, but this human in front of it actually doesn''t give itself face at all, which is really too much!


    Moreover, he insulted himself again and again. Does he really feel invincible?


    A mere human being, a mere mole ant, is simply unforgivable!


    Immediately, a fiery light burst out of the mammoth''s fierce beast''s eyes. Immediately, angry emotions continued to erupt on it. Then it opened its mouth, and its fangs glittered with sharp cold, which made people feel creepy.


    Then, the mammoth beast couldn''t stand it anymore. Its eyes turned back and forth, staring at the figure of the stone primitive man who kept flying in the sky. Finally, a roar came out of its mouth, and immediately its soles were heavily trampled on the ground.


    Suddenly, a loud "bang" sounded on the ground, and immediately the ground where the mammoth beast was located suddenly collapsed, followed by the terrible energy fluctuations broke out on its body. Immediately, with the power under the soles of its feet, the mammoth beast''s huge body rose into the sky, immediately calculated the trajectory of its movement, and then slapped it away.


    "Boom!"


    With the slap of the mammoth beast, the next second flight trajectory of the stone hominid happened to be at the position of the slap of the mammoth beast.


    As a result, this slap of the mammoth beast hit the bare skull of the stone primitive man hard, and soon a clear crack sound of "pa" rang out in the void, followed by a terrible energy wave burst out on the palm of the mammoth beast, and then there were cracks spreading out on the whole body surface of the stone primitive man.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole body of the stone primitive man was covered with countless cracks, dense, like a ceramic doll about to break. Immediately, with a "bang", it finally exploded, turned into countless fragments, and spread all over the void.


    "Comfortable!"


    Seeing that the stone primitive man was smashed by his slap, a very satisfied smile immediately appeared on the face of the mammoth beast, and then he nodded gently, letting his huge body fall straight to the ground below.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the earth shaking sound rang out at this moment, and then a very terrible shock wave rang out in the void. The whole ground was sunk by the huge force brought by the mammoth beast''s huge body, and countless dust and smoke flew up, gradually forming a huge mushroom cloud.


    Anyway, at this moment, the mammoth beast is in a very good mood, because it feels that it has finally retaliated and directly slapped someone''s skull. This feeling is really cool.


    "No wonder that human likes to hammer my skull so much. Is it so refreshing to hammer someone else''s skull?"


    Mammoth beast secretly thought in his heart, feeling very surprised. This feeling is so refreshing and comfortable, which is something he never thought of.


    If Heng Yanlin knew what the mammoth beast was thinking at this moment, he would certainly feel powerless to roast and speechless.


    Are you kidding? He never said that hammering someone''s skull would be very refreshing, okay?


    It has to be said that the brain circuits of mammoth beasts are really wonderful. They can actually develop a cool point for themselves.


    Can we say that the brain circuits of dark creatures with high-level blood are so wonderful?


    Immediately, a very proud smile appeared on the mammoth''s fierce beast''s face, and then opened his mouth, with his fangs flashing a little sharp luster, and then shouted loudly, "human, I have smashed your stone primitive man. What tricks do you have now, and do you want to create another stone primitive man?"


    "I tell you, even if you re create it, it''s useless, because I''ll directly break its skull, so I won''t care if you condense it, because I''ll break it all. I want to see how much energy you have left to waste and make these stone people. Don''t worry, I''ll take it all!"

 Chapter 3029

    The mammoth beast finished this sentence carelessly, but after saying this sentence, it felt that something was wrong, because it did not hear the voice of hengyanlin.


    "Strange, why doesn''t that human speak?"


    Mammoth fierce beast immediately frowned and felt a little strange, but now it was deeply immersed in the thick dust and could not see many things ahead.


    This made the mammoth''s fierce beast''s heart surge out of an uneasy mood for a moment, and immediately it shouted loudly, "Hey, human, you are talking, what? Do you think you can''t beat me, so you don''t want to say anything?"


    However, when the mammoth beast finished saying these words, he still didn''t hear Heng Yanlin''s response, which made him suddenly feel a little flustered.


    But as for what to panic about, to be honest, the mammoth beast didn''t know, only knew that he was very nervous. Was it because he hadn''t met such an interesting human for a long time, or hadn''t encountered such a wonderful thing, so he had too much fun, but the other people suddenly didn''t say anything, so he was in a panic?


    Although this is not its original intention, it feels that it is just an illusion, but it is still unwilling to let this feeling fill its whole heart. After all, it is still small, and its young heart can''t be occupied by this feeling. It feels that it is really empty, and it doesn''t like it very much.


    Therefore, the mammoth''s fierce beast''s eyes suddenly opened, and immediately it opened its mouth basin, and then suddenly sucked. At this moment, all the smoke around it was sucked into its stomach by it, and all of a sudden, the whole world changed from muddy to incomparably clear.


    The mammoth beast absorbed the dust and smoke, and with the dust and smoke gradually dissipated, he immediately saw a petite figure in his sight not far away, which made the mammoth beast nod with satisfaction, and the feeling of panic in his heart was also gone, Then it sneered and said, "human boy, why don''t you talk? What''s the matter? Do you think you can''t beat me? I tell you, it doesn''t matter, it''s normal to beat me!"


    "After all, I''m a very powerful creature. It''s not a small human like you that can resist it. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance to die happily. What do you think? Am I loyal to you?"


    It has to be said that mammoth beasts are also really strong. They can talk at the same time, not only when they absorb the smoke with their mouths. How much Kung Fu does it take to practice?


    However, although the mammoth beast''s face was full of smiles, it couldn''t be happy until it absorbed a lot of dust and smoke, and all the scenes it presented could be clearly reflected in its sight.


    Because behind Heng Yanlin, there is a tall and incomparable shadow, which is slowly rising.


    With the rise of this huge shadow, followed by the terrible energy fluctuation, it became stronger and sharper in the process of moving up, like a magic sword, as if to tear this space apart.


    Feeling the terrible smell of the shadow behind Heng Yanlin, the mammoth''s fierce eyes suddenly widened, and an unimaginable fear spread out in its heart. At this time, it finally understood that what kind of panic it had just felt came from!


    God thinks it''s fun to play with this human, simply because this human wants to murder Lao Tzu!!


    Yes, this virtual shadow that appears behind hengyanlin is nothing else. It is another imperial instrument of hengyanlin, broken sword!


    It is said that in the past, the broken divine sword once broke the defense of the gods, seriously injured the gods, and had a very terrible destructive power.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know whether the broken sword broke the God''s defense and seriously injured the God like the legend, but he knew that in his previous life, the broken sword also followed him to fight in all directions and killed many enemies.


    However, since he knew the existence of the inner world, hengyanlin probably understood that the legendary broken sword seriously injured gods, obviously should be real.


    Because God, in fact, is nothing more than a Protoss.


    Protoss is also one of the alien races, which is not the same as Terrans, but their starting point is a little higher, that''s all.


    Therefore, the legend of the broken sword should be real.


    However, later, he suffered heavy damage from the God of time, which also led to the damage of countless life preservers. This broken sword is one of them.


    At present, after such a long time of cultivation, the broken divine sword has finally been slightly repaired and can be used.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t dare to use the star breaking sword and moon breaking knife. After all, the power burst out of those two swords was too terrible.


    Therefore, after groping around in the heaven and earth ring, I finally took out the broken magic sword, which is only barely usable.


    Immediately, when the mammoth beast was entangled with his stone primitive man, he seized the opportunity, operated his aura, quickly sealed his hands, and then summoned the broken divine sword. Then, with his own strength, he released the sword moves contained in the broken divine sword.


    "Broken God cut!"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst out with an incomparably bright light, and immediately a roar rolled out of his throat, like a sullen thunder, followed by a sudden stop in the changing method on his hands, and then pointed forward.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the broken divine sword burst into an incomparably bright light. At this moment, the whole sky was centered on it, just like the scorching sun, and then sent out a towering breath, sharp and boundless, and then turned into a threehundred foot sword, mercilessly chopped down at the mammoth beast in the air.


    At the moment of chopping, the air was directly blasted, and there were extremely terrible energy fluctuations, forming a series of extremely terrible energy fluctuations, setting off a sharp roar, like a huge wave, wave after wave, and the void was distorted at this moment.


    This made the mammoth beast''s eyes widened, and his heart was full of horror.


    Mammoth beast really didn''t expect that things would develop to such a degree.

 Chapter 3030

    Immediately, the mammoth beast issued a roar: "human, how dare you!"


    Although he did roar out such a sentence, the mammoth beast was very clear in his heart. No matter how he roared, it was useless, because Heng Yanlin was determined to kill him.


    Therefore, now it can only operate its own strength and lift its many cards to resist the impact of this terrible force in front of it.


    Then, a roar came out of the mouth of the mammoth beast, and then the energy fluctuation that was strong to the extreme broke out on it. Immediately, the mammoth, which had been thrown aside motionless, was under the command of the mammoth beast''s idea, and its eyes were full of red eyes. Immediately, the soles of its feet were heavily trampled on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice rang out in the void, and then the terrible energy wave broke out on the armor stone mammoth, and then the huge body of the armor stone mammoth left the ground, jumped up high, and rushed towards the startling sword.


    However, although it collided, could the power of the broken sword be resisted by a mere armored stone mammoth?


    "Bang!"


    The two collided in midair, and burst into bright light. At the same time, violent energy fluctuations spilled out. Then this armored stone mammoth did not play any role at all, but delayed for half a second, and then the amazing sword awn condensed by the broken divine sword was chopped into pieces, and there was no residue left.


    Then, the broken divine sword was cleaving down as usual, destroying everything, and seemed to be cut clean together with the place where the mammoth beast was located.


    The mammoth beast also knew in his heart that the armor stone mammoth constructed must be unable to resist the attack of the broken sword, because at the moment it saw the appearance of the broken sword, it felt a very strong palpitation, as if it was going to tear its whole body to pieces, which was extremely frightening.


    Therefore, the mammoth beast let the armored stone mammoth rush up, just to delay a little time, but the armored stone mammoth is really too fragile, and it can''t resist for a long time, and it will disappear directly.


    However, in half a second, it was enough for the mammoth beast to exert its strongest offensive.


    "Boom!"


    A particularly bright mark appeared on the forehead of the mammoth beast. This mark looked like a flame, emitting extremely terrible energy fluctuations, as if to ignite the whole space into ashes, which made people feel creepy.


    Then, the flame mark on the forehead of the mammoth beast suddenly burst into a fiery flame, and then the terrifying energy breath overflowed in it. Then the extremely terrible energy fluctuation diffused from it, and immediately with a "boom", the flame mark burst out an energy flood, which was extremely bright.


    "Hum!!"


    A breath of monstrous evil surged out in the torrent of energy, and then a huge virtual shadow appeared in the void.


    This is the phantom of a mammoth, but it is very different from the fierce beast in front of it.


    Wearing a skull crown and a black king''s robe, it sat on the black gold throne with a golden dagger, supporting its cheek with one hand. It looked like a king in the world. It had the strongest energy breath, and the whole space was making a violent sound, as if it could collapse at any time.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a touch of surprise, because he really didn''t expect such a terrible force to explode on the mammoth beast.


    Looking at this king like figure, Heng Yanlin pursed his lips, narrowed his eyes, and secretly thought in his heart, "is this its ancestor?"


    Heng Yanlin could feel the unprecedented powerful energy from this king''s virtual shadow, which made his scalp numb and felt great pressure.


    However, Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that although the power of this king''s virtual shadow was very terrible and powerful, it did not mean that this king''s virtual shadow could resist his broken divine sword.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very serious look, watching everything in front of him happen.


    The king''s virtual shadow slowly opened his eyes at this moment.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, Heng Yanlin saw that there was a blazing flame in the eyes of the king''s virtual shadow.


    Yes, it''s a flame, a real flame.


    The flame, which captivates people''s minds, is like burning their souls clean.


    Immediately, the mammoth King''s phantom gently highlighted a breath, which had a fiery flame, and the flame sent out a very terrible smell, as if it were going to burn the void.


    Then, the mammoth king raised his palm slightly, and a mighty breath of energy rushed out of his palm.


    Immediately, the terrifying energy fluctuation turned into a spear in the void, just like the spear of the God of death from the God of death Kingdom, emitting an extremely terrible gas of death, and then it hit hard at the broken sword falling from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, two completely opposite but extremely terrible destructive forces collided violently in midair, bursting out unimaginable terrible energy.


    Then, layers of energy fluctuations spread at this moment, causing the void to be distorted inch by inch, sending out a violent "buzzing" sound, as if the whole world was about to collapse in an instant, making the soul collapse.


    Then, the extreme energy fluctuation almost tore the whole space to pieces.


    After a short period of time, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of surprise, but soon became calm and watched this grand occasion happen.


    Finally, after a stalemate for a period of time, the two forces kept squeezing, colliding, and friction energy finally came to an end. The power of the broken sword was better after all, crushing the black spear.


    After the black spear was smashed, the fierce sharp sword gas broke out in the broken sword light column, causing the void to tear, and then went towards the mammoth beast.

 Chapter 3031

    The mammoth beast seemed to have exhausted its energy after releasing the flame mark on its forehead. Its body stood in place, like a stake, and did not move.


    Then he watched this broken magic sword light column hit his body hard.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking sound rang out at this moment, and immediately the whole space was violently shaking, countless energy fluctuations spread, smoke and dust swept up, the earth collapsed, and everything was in destruction.


    Immediately, countless dazzling light scattered the whole world.


    After a long time, these terrible destructive energies finally subsided on the earth and no longer raged.


    Heng Yanlin put down his palm in front of him, and then watched the dust and smoke gradually dissipate.


    When the dust and smoke dissipated almost, Heng Yanlin saw that in the dust and smoke, a huge dark shadow appeared in his sight.


    Suddenly, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of horror. At the same time, his eyes couldn''t help shrinking. His inner emotions were as turbulent as waves, so he didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Isn''t it? Are you kidding? Isn''t it dead?"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s mood really became extremely messy. He had erupted such a strong offensive that he had not killed this mammoth beast?


    What kind of monster is this? How can it be so terrible?


    Can''t you?


    Even if you are a creature from the dark world, even if you are a dark creature with high-level blood, even if you are very strong, but you should also have a limit, a degree? How could it be that there was no way to resist such a terrible attack? Can''t it?


    Heng Yanlin has a lot of helpless emotions in his heart. If he can''t even solve the mammoth beast with the attack of breaking the divine sword, then he has to use the broken star sword and the moon breaking knife.


    However, if you really want to use these two, I''m afraid even this space will collapse.


    This has become a situation of death together.


    This is the last thing hengyanlin wants to see.


    But there is no way. Who calls this mammoth beast such a pervert?


    So, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but sigh, and then saw that a lot of dust and smoke completely dissipated, and then completely revealed the true body of the mammoth beast.


    At this moment, the mammoth beast stood motionless like a stake, and then it was wearing a broken sword on its chest. The broken sword just penetrated directly from its chest, but I don''t know why, but I didn''t see any blood, as if there was no blood in the mammoth beast''s body, which is very strange.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the mammoth beast. Although he was also very calm and stood in place, there was no emotional fluctuation on his extremely handsome face, but his inner vigilance had been raised to an extreme level.


    As long as the mammoth beast has any movement, he will immediately take action, and then try to leave this space in the shortest time.


    He really doesn''t want to die with this monster here.


    Are you kidding? He doesn''t want to do that yet.


    If there is any other way to leave quickly, he will definitely do it.


    But unfortunately, there is no such way!


    "Human."


    Just when Heng Yanlin looked at the mammoth beast very vigilantly, the mammoth beast finally spoke.


    At the moment of opening his mouth, Heng Yanlin''s nerves tightened all over his body.


    But the next second, what came into Heng Yanlin''s sight was something he had never thought of, which made him really stunned.


    Because, after the mammoth beast opened its mouth, its huge body was collapsing bit by bit.


    Watching the body of the mammoth beast gradually dissipate, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was stunned, and he didn''t know how to react.


    Seeing the expression on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, the mammoth beast grinned and looked more ferocious. Immediately, it slowly opened its mouth and said, "human, what''s your name?"


    Hearing the mammoth beast''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin, who was distracted, finally reacted. He frowned slightly, then looked at the mammoth beast and said indifferently, "what do you want to do when you ask my name?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say his name easily, because he was very clear in his heart that these dark creatures had some special abilities to curse the owner of the name, especially such high-level blood dark creatures, which were particularly remarkable in this aspect.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin looking at himself so vigilantly, the mammoth beast couldn''t help but laugh, laughing so contemptuously, and continued to say, "what? Human, do you think I have the ability to curse you? I''m about to disappear, are you still afraid?"


    "Then who knows you!"


    Heng Yanlin secretly said such a sentence in his heart. After all, he was unwilling to believe these dark creatures.


    "Since you don''t say, I won''t ask."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t say his name at all, the mammoth beast didn''t continue to insist, and its face became extremely calm at this moment.


    Hearing that the mammoth beast didn''t insist on asking his own name, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of undisguised surprise, and asked, "are you really not asking?"


    Did it really give up like this? Something''s wrong!


    "I continue to ask, can you say?" Mammoth Beast asked in reply.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head at the moment, and at the same time, he spoke very firmly, "how is it possible? I can''t say it, so you''re dead!"


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the mammoth beast said disapprovingly, "human beings, I have to admit that you are indeed beyond my expectation. This time, you won, but don''t worry, next time, I won''t let you go."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say your name, because you can rest assured that one day, I will find you again. At that time, you will once again become my loser, and I will let you know, what is real failure, hahahaha..."

 Chapter 3032

    As the mammoth beast finished the last paragraph, it raised its head and laughed wildly.


    With this burst of laughter, its body completely dissipated and disappeared.


    "What does he mean by these words?"


    Hearing what he said, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows immediately frowned and thought to himself, "hasn''t it died completely? Or will it have the ability to resurrect?"


    However, when Heng Yanlin had such an idea in his mind, he was denied in the next second and thought to himself, "what''s the joke? How can there be the ability of resurrection? Where can there be such a high-level blood dark creature? If it was like that, it would have blown me up?"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin kept shaking his head and decided not to think about it any more.


    "Finally, the monster is solved and you can leave here."


    Heng Yanlin was relieved when he thought that he could finally leave this strange space.


    However, when he thought about it, he suddenly felt that some changes were beginning to happen around him.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a very ugly look, his eyes revealed a helpless look, and then said to himself, "isn''t it? Are you kidding? Don''t come?"


    "Pooh, Pooh..."


    However, at this time, the ground finally began to crack inch by inch, and immediately there were bursts of wails, and immediately there were skeletons climbing up from the cracked ground, and then issued bursts of creepy sounds, and rushed fiercely towards Hengyan forest.


    Looking at the dense skeletons in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of helplessness. He even shook his head, sighed softly and said, "there is really no way! It seems that I really have to fight all the way!"


    The voice fell, and Heng Yanlin raised his palm. At the same time, his heart moved, and the broken magic sword on the ground immediately vibrated violently. Immediately, with a "whew", it was a sudden shooting take-off. Wherever he went, these skeleton people were all knocked to pieces, and then returned to Heng Yanlin''s palm.


    Heng Yanlin''s palm was suddenly clenched, and his beautiful eyes as white stone burst out a bright light. Then the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then his body burst out like a gust of wind. At the same time, he waved the broken sword in his hand, and the sword light flashed around him.


    Wherever they went, these skeletons were chopped into pieces and flew out at the same time.


    At the same time, in a dark place, there is a huge stone palace.


    In the stone palace, a very strong breath suddenly broke out, and the ferocity reached the extreme, causing the whole palace to vibrate violently. If it weren''t for the solid stone palace, I''m afraid it would collapse because of this breath.


    After the breath converged, another terrible breath came to the palace, and then a thick and steady voice sounded in the hall:


    "My son, what happened?"


    "Nothing, father. It''s just a sudden feeling."


    "It''s OK."


    The breath that was terrible to the extreme faded like the tide.


    Then, in the palace, a pair of eyes flashing red light revealed a confused look: "is that a dream? But why is it so real?"


    In the dream, it was actually killed by a human. The key is that this human, who also likes to knock his skull, is really too insulting!


    "Forget it, anyway, it''s not a big thing. Go back to sleep!"


    However, just when it was ready to continue sleeping, it suddenly felt a slight pain on its skull.


    It reached out and gently touched its skull, and then found that there was a bag on its skull.


    At this moment, it widened its eyes, set off a stormy shock in its heart, and couldn''t help shouting, "is what just happened not a dream?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Heng Yanlin was killing all the way to the exit, Su Yu and purple charm also came to the energy array slot room in the research center.


    Coming to the door of the energy array slot room, Su Yu glanced at Purple charm, and a rare look of tension appeared on his face like a knife, and then opened his mouth to purple charm and said, "Purple charm, are you afraid?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, a look of consternation suddenly appeared on purple charm''s charming face, and then she was about to say "what''s so afraid of", but she found that Su Yu''s face was full of tension, and immediately she was a little stunned, and she immediately understood it in her heart.


    Now Su Yu is really nervous and afraid, because he wants to repair many energy array stones in the energy array slot chamber by himself. If he can''t repair them, or if something happens in the process of repair, it is likely that Heng Yanlin''s life will be in danger, and he may never come back.


    After all, Su Yu is now only the first time that there are many array patterns in the groove room of the Western European blessing energy array alone.


    At the thought of this, the expression on purple charm''s pretty face became very relaxed, and even a faint smile appeared. Looking at Su Yu, his eyes became extremely soft, and then he whispered, "I''m not afraid, because I believe you can, you''re so excellent, you can definitely complete!"


    Hearing purple charm''s words, Su Yu''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise, because he didn''t expect purple charm to say such words to him.


    For a moment, Su Yu became a little incredulous, and he couldn''t help asking, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s incredibly suspicious words, purple charm rolled her eyes angrily, and then said very seriously, "do you think I''m lying to you? Am I serious?"


    Su Yu nodded very blankly.


    "So, you have to believe in yourself, okay? I think you can, come on!" Purple charm said, encouraging Su Yu.


    Hearing the encouragement of purple charm''s words, Su Yu, who was originally full of tension, became confident at this moment, and then nodded hard at Purple charm, saying, "what you said is not wrong!"

 Chapter 3033

    "I can!"


    "I can!"


    "I can!"


    Su Yu nagged for a few words, then turned around, looked at the door of the energy array slot room in front of him, and directly pressed the switch on the control panel.


    "Hum!"


    A muffled sound sounded, and immediately the door of the energy array slot room automatically opened. Suddenly, a gust of "Hula" surged from it, and at the same time, there were countless noisy sounds, which made people feel numb and particularly harsh.


    Yes, this is the energy array slot room, which is extremely noisy.


    When they came here at the beginning, they didn''t expect that there were only two worlds separated by this door.


    Quiet and noisy, forming a sharp contrast.


    Su Yu and purple charm looked at each other, and soon Su Yu''s face like a knife showed a very firm look, and then nodded gently at Purple charm, and stepped in.


    In the energy array slot room, there are energy pillars arranged in different positions.


    These energy pillars are energy array slot pillars in the shape of quadrangles, with countless slots on all sides. These slots are the structure of energy array stones and some array pattern symbol plates.


    These energy array trough pillars are flashing bright light, with countless energy fluctuations in the overflow, and that energy breath is full of terrible destructive force. Once many energy in this energy array trough chamber are exploded, the destructive force generated is definitely not affordable to ordinary people!


    Of course, on the whole, it''s still very safe here. After all, if an energy array slot room can''t even take this protective measure, then there''s really no need for this great Xuanling array research center to exist.


    Su Yu and purple charm looked at the many energy fluctuations emanating from the trough pillars of these energy arrays, and immediately felt their scalp numb. After all, every time they came here, they could feel a very terrible force around them, feeling like they were about to be swallowed up.


    Of course, although that''s what they said, they still have to go further. After all, their main purpose this time is to explore whether there are problems in these energy array slots.


    "No problem with the No. 1 energy array slot, no problem with the No. 2 energy array slot..."


    Su Yu saw these energy array slots in front of him and began to check them step by step, but he didn''t find any abnormality. Many energy array slots were intact and there were no problems.


    Seeing the end, Su Yu couldn''t help frowning and thought in his heart, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you find any strange strength? Did I guess wrong? There''s no problem here in the energy array slot?"


    "Su Yu!!"


    However, at this time, the voice of purple charm suddenly became very loud and sounded in Su Yu''s ear.


    "Purple charm?"


    Su Yu heard the sound, and the look on his face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned around and hurriedly looked in the direction of purple charm. Then he saw that the whole face of purple charm had become extremely flustered, and immediately let him hurry to the past and asked, "what''s the matter? Purple charm, what happened? Don''t scare me."


    "Look!"


    Purple charm pointed straight ahead and said aloud.


    Seeing purple charm''s fingers, Su Yu looked down, and then a look of horror appeared on his face.


    Because in front of him, there was an energy array slot column with a huge pit, from which many circuit boards leaked, which was obviously deliberately damaged and broken.


    Su Yu quickly walked towards the trough column of the energy array, and then carefully observed the damaged traces. He immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Purple charm also followed, and then heard Su Yu''s words, and then asked aloud.


    Su Yu frowned tightly and said, "the trace of the destruction of the trough column of the energy array is a little strange."


    "Weird? How weird?" Purple charm smelled the words, her pretty face showed a trace of confusion, and asked.


    "You see, the damaged place, although it seems to have a very wide range, and the spiritual line has also been pulled out, and the rune board is listed in two halves, but the torn spiritual line and the rune board are very careful. They do not belong to the kind of intentional destruction, but like targeted destruction, like, like..."


    Speaking of the end, Su Yu couldn''t remember what it was for a moment. After all, his contact time with the spirit array was still too short, and his head was a little stuck.


    "Come on, don''t look like it, just say whether it can be repaired? Mr. and Mrs. are waiting for our reply now!" Purple charm saw that Su Yu was in a tangled state, and then she threw out a white eye unhappily, and opened her mouth.


    Hearing purple charm''s urging, Su Yu nodded and said, "these damaged places are not very serious, as long as they are reconnected, but the symbol board is a little more troublesome and can be repaired."


    With these words, Su Yu picked up the communication basalt on his neck and said, "madam, can you hear me?"


    Mu Shishan in the control center was worried about the safety of hengyanlin. At this moment, she heard Su Yu''s words and hurriedly said, "I can hear it. How about it? Is there a fault in the energy array slot room?"


    Su Yu nodded and replied, "yes, I don''t know what''s going on here. The trough column of the No. 72 energy array was damaged, but I looked at it. The problem is not very big, so it should be able to be repaired soon."


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, mu shisan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a touch of joy.


    Immediately, in the transmission horn of the control center, the voice of hengyanlin also sounded, mixed with some wheezing.


    "How''s it going? How''s the situation on your side?"


    "Yan Lin, there is no problem here. Su Yu has found the problem and is repairing it. How is it with you?" Hearing that Heng Yanlin took the initiative to transmit information to the control center, Mu Shishan was even more surprised and hurriedly asked, "you want to know exactly what situation Heng Yanlin is now," are you free now? "

 Chapter 3034

    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin''s voice rang again: "I have nothing to do now, and I have solved the big boss, but there are still many skeleton people here. I have to eradicate them step by step, so it still takes a little time."


    Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, and she was a little relieved. However, her delicate and beautiful face showed a confused color, and she couldn''t help asking, "what did you just say? Skeleton people? There are skeleton people in the space you are in?"


    Where was this transmitted? Is it transmitted to hell?


    This made Mu Shishan couldn''t help but roast in her heart.


    "To be honest, I don''t know why there are skeletons, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just like that. It''s easy to solve. It doesn''t matter much. Don''t you see that I''m still chatting with you very easily now?"


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a faint smile, cutting these skeletons while communicating with Mu Shishan: "it''s just that there are a large number of these things, and in the fight with the super boss just now, I spent a lot of your energy, so I can only cut it slowly."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan''s delicate, beautiful and charming face also showed a look of sudden enlightenment. Even if there was some curiosity, she asked, "what''s the super boss you just cut?"


    "It''s a mammoth!" Hearing the words, Hengyan Lin said conscientiously at the moment.


    "Mammoth?" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s answer, Mu Shishan''s delicate, moving and beautiful face climbed up with an irrecoverable color of today, which made her heart surge with a strange emotion, "the super boss you met... Is a mammoth?"


    "Yes, do you think it''s amazing that it''s a mammoth?" Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a look of quite exclamation, and he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, "but this mammoth is really ferocious, but fortunately, my strength is stronger than him, otherwise, it doesn''t have to be suppressed!"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face showed a thoughtful look, and immediately asked, "why is there such a mammoth beast? Is it from somewhere else?"


    "I don''t know. As far as I know, it should be a dark creature with high blood." hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a dazed color. Even if he opened his mouth and said, "forget it, no matter how much, he has been cut by me, so we don''t have to think about it any more."


    "Dark creatures of high blood?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan narrowed her eyes and remembered it in her heart. She planned to investigate it carefully when she had time in the future, because she always felt that there was something wrong in it, but she couldn''t say what was wrong, so she had to wait until later.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan also found that Heng Yanlin has really become very relaxed now. He can actually chat with himself while cutting down the skeleton, and his tone is full of relaxation. There is nothing like a crisis at all, and from his lines, I don''t know that he thought he was going on vacation!


    At the same time, in the energy array slot room, Su Yu is dedicated to repairing the energy array slot column, connecting these spiritual lines, and also starting to re depict the symbol board. After all, many lines on the symbol board are a relatively large project, and it is not so easy to repair.


    However, in the process of repair, I don''t know what happened. Su Yu always felt a strange feeling surging in his heart, and at the same time, there was a feeling of uneasiness breeding. He felt that something strange was about to happen, which made him really uneasy.


    So he stopped what he was doing, and then looked in all directions, trying to see something.


    But no.


    No changes have taken place.


    "Did I create the illusion myself?"


    Su Yu thought secretly in his heart, but he didn''t know why. This lingering foreboding made him really worried.


    At this moment, Su Yu''s face became extremely dignified.


    Seeing a dignified look on Su Yu''s face, the purple charm''s pretty face standing beside him appeared with the same color of doubt. Looking at Su Yu, he asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Su Yu shook his head and said, "I always feel something wrong, but I can''t tell exactly what''s wrong."


    "Can''t say? How to say?" Purple charm heard Su Yu''s words contradictory, which made her feel a little speechless, but she still asked seriously.


    "I always feel a bad premonition. I don''t know why." Su Yu said to purple charm.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, purple charm immediately frowned, immediately glanced around, and secretly began to be vigilant, but her charming face didn''t show much expression, just smiled, and said, "come on, don''t think nonsense here, scare yourself, maybe all this is just your imagination."


    "But I really have an ominous premonition..."


    When Su Yu wanted to say something more, purple charm directly interrupted, "no matter what premonition, it doesn''t matter. I''m not here to guard you? And if you don''t hurry to repair now, what should Mr. Lin do in case of any accident?"


    Su Yu heard what purple charm said, especially the last sentence, which made him feel that there was some truth. At that moment, he nodded and said, "what you said is not wrong. I hope it''s just my thinking."


    After saying these words, Su Yu also stopped wasting time and continued to repair.


    Seeing that Su Yu was actively and seriously repairing, purple charm also showed a faint smile on her pretty face, because she looked at Su Yu who was working hard, which made her a little distracted.


    I have to say that men who work hard are really handsome.

 Chapter 3035

    However, when purple charm thought like this in his heart, suddenly a bad premonition came out of his heart, which was accompanied by a very strong danger.


    This made purple charm''s eyes change in vain and become extremely sharp.


    At the same time, behind purple charm and Su Yu, a dark shadow suddenly appeared, shot out on the wall, and then ran towards Su Yu.


    Su Yu, who was repairing the trough column of the energy array, felt his scalp numb at this moment, and there was a chill covering his body, making his whole body seem to be frozen.


    Su Yu suddenly raised his head, and saw a dark shadow, like a whirlwind cone, emitting a very terrible breath, rushing towards him.


    Su Yu''s eyes widened at this moment, thinking that I knew my intuition was right, and there was indeed a danger!


    Moreover, Su Yu felt that this dark shadow was the culprit who destroyed the trough column of the energy array!


    "Shua!"


    Just when this dark figure was about to attack Su Yu, suddenly a snow-white fox tail came, like a straight javelin, and hit the dark figure hard.


    Because long ago, when Su Yu said these words, purple charm had already been on guard in her heart, so she had already noticed it at the moment when the shadow appeared, and launched an attack at the first time.


    "Pa!"


    The fox tail slapped hard on the shadow, and the shadow immediately flew out sideways, spinning several circles in midair, but soon the shadow fell on the ground again and stood steadily.


    Purple charm flashed in front of Su Yu, then turned his head to him and said, "you concentrate on repairing the trough column of the energy array, and this guy will give it to me."


    Hearing purple charm''s words, Su Yu nodded immediately, but at the moment when purple charm just shot, Su Yu had to exclaim in his heart and said secretly, "it''s really handsome!"


    Then, Su Yu began to repair many damaged soul line runes of the energy array slot column.


    As for purple charm, she looked at the dark shadow and looked at it carefully.


    She found that it was really a dark shadow. She couldn''t see the body clearly. It seemed to be formed by countless black fog, which made her feel very strange.


    However, although it was a little strange, purple charm did not have the slightest worry, but stared at the dark shadow in front of him. A very serious look appeared on his delicate and beautiful face. The color of vigilance appeared in his beautiful eyes, and his voice became a little deep. He said, "who are you? Why do you want to stop us from doing things?"


    The shadow didn''t answer purple charm''s words, but noticed that Su Yu was continuing to repair the trough column of the energy array, and immediately the shadow shook his body again. Immediately, the "wheezing" two broken spaces were ringing, but there were two black shadows shooting out on his body, looking like a whip.


    "You can''t think!"


    Seeing that the dark shadow actually wanted to attack Su Yu and prevent him from repairing the trough column of the energy array, the expression on purple charm''s delicate and beautiful face became more gloomy. Immediately, she shouted angrily, and at the same time, the soles of her feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and her body was leaning forward slightly, and then "Shua Shua" twice, and the two tails behind her were also burst out.


    "Bang bang!!"


    Suddenly, the fox tail and the shadow whip hit hard together in the void, breaking out an extraordinarily bright sound, and causing the void to make an extraordinarily clear sound.


    At this juncture, purple charm certainly can''t let the shadow prevent Su Yu from repairing the trough column of the energy array. Otherwise, if something happens to hengyanlin, what should we do?


    Therefore, when purple charm stopped this shadow, it really didn''t lazy at all, and went all out to make this shadow can''t get close to Su Yu at all.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Seeing that Su Yu had repaired more and more places for the trough column of the energy array, the dark shadow immediately roared angrily, and the power erupted from his body became stronger, and his hands burst out violently, forming two whips, which shot quickly towards the chest of purple charm.


    Suddenly, a startling color appeared on purple charm''s pretty face, and there was an extremely angry look in her eyes: "bastard!"


    Purple charm wanted to avoid, but it was impossible, because once she avoided, it was likely that the attack of the shadow would fall directly on Su Yu.


    So purple charm can only bite his own shell teeth, dance his fox tail, cross in front of him, and try to resist the attack of the shadow.


    "Bang!"


    The black whip was like a sharp sword, hitting the fox tail hard.


    The powerful force produced at that moment shocked purple charm''s charming body back dozens of steps, which also made her body''s efforts writhing, extremely uncomfortable.


    However, purple charm didn''t intend to let the shadow fight Su Yu at all. Her eyes became very cold, and she said in a cold voice, "as long as I''m here, you can''t touch a hair of him!"


    When the voice fell, purple charm''s jade hand waved again, and suddenly the surging evil spirit swept out. In the process of flying in the void, it became a fox, making a sharp sound, wrapping around the shadow.


    It seems that the dark shadow is also entangled by these demon spirit foxes, and there is no way to escape. He can only keep waving his hands, releasing a black shadow whip, and patting these demon spirit foxes away.


    However, under the intentional control of purple charm, these demon spirit foxes have become very flexible, so that the shadow can''t do anything for a moment, but can only passively resist.


    Because purple charm''s purpose is only to entangle the shadow, everything waits for Su Yu to repair the trough column of the energy array.


    As long as Su Yu fixes the trough column of the energy array, Su Yu can free up his hand. It''s a combination of her and Su Yu''s strength. Working together, it must be able to suppress this strange shadow.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    As Su Yu repaired more and more places of the trough column of the energy array, the shadow became more manic and angry, and kept roaring, but the sound he roared was extremely strange, like a fierce beast roaring, which people couldn''t understand at all.


    "Don''t shout. I tell you, you can''t have a chance. I won''t let you stop us!" Purple phantom heard the shadow''s constant roar, and immediately opened his mouth and said.

 Chapter 3036

    As for Su Yu, after hearing the roar of the shadow, he paused a little, looked up at the shadow wrapped by the purple charm, and frowned slightly.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that the shadow seemed to have something to express, but what exactly he wanted to express was a little confusing, and he didn''t know what it was specifically about.


    Is he mistaken?


    At this moment, purple charm saw that Su Yu actually stopped the action at hand, and then shouted, "what are you doing in situ? Don''t fix it quickly! I can''t support it for long!"


    Hearing the words said by purple charm, Su Yu finally reacted, and hurriedly continued to repair.


    "Roar!!"


    However, at this time, the shadow saw Su Yu''s hand again, and immediately roared angrily, struggling violently again, but how could purple charm let the shadow break free? She is also fighting with all her strength.


    But at this moment, Su Yu finally connected the last spiritual line.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, at this moment, this dark energy array slot column burst out an extraordinarily dazzling light, emitting a very strong energy fluctuation.


    Seeing that the trough column of the energy array finally worked normally, Su Yu''s face showed a bright smile.


    But the next second, his face changed in vain.


    Because the light emitted by the trough column of the whole energy array became extremely cold at this moment, and even sent out an extremely terrible smell of terror, which was very dark, as if the door of darkness had been opened.


    The whole trough column of the energy array was shaking violently, as if it was about to burst.


    "How could it be? How could it be like this?"


    Su Yu widened his eyes, and a look of horror appeared on his face, shouting loudly.


    Su Yu suddenly turned around and looked at the dark shadow entangled by the purple charm. A thick color of shock appeared on the whole face, and asked aloud, "what is this because of? Did you know it from the beginning?"


    In the dark shadow, a pair of blood red eyes suddenly appeared, full of panic, at the same time, his body kept hissing, and his voice was full of a very frightening smell.


    Panic, fear


    Why is the shadow frightened, afraid?


    Are you kidding?


    Su Yu was puzzled and stared at the dark figure in front of him.


    Immediately, there was a huge noise, and then the repaired energy array slot column suddenly shot a beam of light, which was projected onto the wall.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, countless dark energy waves began to overflow on the wall, and then an energy vortex was formed, in which an extremely fierce vortex was immediately generated, and a force of suction rushed out of it.


    However, although Su Yu and purple charm could not feel any pulling force, they only felt a very fierce wind coming, but they found that the shadow seemed to be pulled by an invisible force to pull him into this energy vortex.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar..."


    The shadow kept screaming and roaring, as if he wanted to get rid of it, but no matter what he did, it was difficult to do it. It seemed that the power emitted by the energy vortex suppressed the shadow, so that the shadow could not resist at all.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Yu''s face suddenly showed a color of surprise, and immediately the soles of his feet severely trampled on the ground. "Bang" was a dull sound that rang out in the void, and then Su Yu''s palms rushed out with a aura, just like a whip, rolled out directly and wrapped around the body of the shadow.


    Standing not far away, purple charm saw the scene presented by Su Yu, but it was obvious that there must be something mysterious about the shadow, so purple charm certainly did not hesitate. Her body moved, and immediately her fox tail also shot out, wrapped around the shadow''s body, and wanted to bind him.


    However, the power of this energy vortex is too fierce. Su Yu and purple charm can''t resist it at all. The key is that they are also pulled in bit by bit, and they can only persist.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin, who was slowly chopping the skeleton in the buffer space and heading for the exit, and also chatting with Mu Shishan from time to time, suddenly saw that the energy vortex was shrinking strangely at this moment.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly widened, and a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face, because he didn''t expect that at this time, the size of the exit would be shrinking, which made Heng Yanlin''s inner emotion like a surging river, so that he couldn''t help but utter a dirty word: "shit!"


    Mu Shishan, who was chatting happily with Heng Yanlin, suddenly heard that Heng Yanlin was rude, which made Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face appear a look of consternation. She subconsciously thought that Heng Yanlin was abusing herself, but soon she also finally reacted. It should be what happened to Heng Yanlin.


    Immediately, Mu Shishan hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Yan Lin, what happened to you?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also hurriedly said, "I don''t know what''s going on. The entrance actually began to shrink. I''m really convinced. I can''t say anymore. I have to enter it as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m likely to be locked here."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan''s delicate, beautiful and moving face showed a look of horror that was difficult to hide, and cried in horror, "what!? what do you say? How can it be like this?"


    After she couldn''t help exclaiming, Mu Shishan quickly calmed down, because she knew very well in her heart that if she didn''t calm down, she would only distract Heng Yanlin. She immediately said in a hurry, "OK, Yan Lin, be careful and come out as soon as possible!"


    After saying these words, Mu Shishan quickly connected the communication of the energy array slot room, frowned and asked aloud, "what''s the matter with your energy array slot room? Why did an accident happen in Yanlin? Did you fail to repair it?"


    Unfortunately, no one responded.

 Chapter 3037

    Yes, no one responded.


    What came into mushishan was just a "zizizi" sound, as if no one had ever been on that side. What mushishan said was just to say to the air.


    "Shit, something happened!"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a look of surprise. At this time, if she didn''t know that Su Yu and purple charm had an accident, she would really be an idiot.


    Immediately, Mu Shishan wanted to leave the control center and go to the energy array slot room.


    Just a second after she turned around, she suddenly stopped and looked at a picture on the screen.


    That picture shows the room at the exit of the transmission array.


    However, she could also see clearly that at this moment, the outlet of the spiritual array seemed to have been gradually shrinking at this time, as if it had been swallowed up by people.


    This made Mu Shishan''s eyebrows show a strong color of concern.


    She really wants to be here with hengyanlin and wait for hengyanlin to come back.


    However, Mu Shishan was very clear in her heart that waiting for Heng Yanlin here had no effect at all. So, what should she do?


    She has to do what she should do now!


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan''s eyes, which were extremely beautiful, became extremely determined at this moment. Even if they were heavily trampled on the ground, then with a "bang", a slight sound sounded, and all the strength gathered on Mu Shishan''s slender jade legs, and then disappeared in place like a remnant.


    "Damn it, how can it be like this!"


    At the same time, in this dark buffer space, Heng Yanlin is frantically waving his broken magic sword. The sword light emits a very strong breath, sweeping the four directions. Wherever he goes, these skeleton people are cut into pieces and fall to the ground.


    Heng Yanlin cursed in his heart. Looking at the shrinking exit in the distance, he really felt that there were 100000 grass mud horses galloping in his heart.


    He was just very relaxed and happy cutting the skeleton man and his wife chatting leisurely and relaxed, because he saw that there was no abnormality in this exit.


    But now?


    Heng Yanlin is really worried now.


    He really didn''t expect that things would develop to the current situation.


    If he had known that there would be an accident at this exit, he would never have been so slow to chop the skeleton and talk to his wife so easily and happily.


    Finally, at this time, Hengyan Linton had some regrets. If he was really trapped here, he would really burst!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Immediately, in his eyes, there was a sharp and incomparable light blooming, and then a low roar came out of his mouth. The next second, as soon as his palm was raised, the broken sword in his hand shot out quickly, and then suspended in the void above his head.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s hands quickly sealed. At the moment of printing, there was a powerful aura rushing out, and all of it was injected into the broken sword.


    With the injection of many auras from hengyanlin, the surface of the broken divine sword bloomed a more brilliant energy fluctuation to the extreme, causing the whole space to vibrate violently.


    Immediately, under the roar of hengyanlin, the light of the broken divine sword was particularly bright. It was also like a round of day, rotating rapidly, and immediately countless sword lights scattered out. Suddenly, sword lights emitted a very sharp energy breath. All the skeletons were torn into pieces in an instant, and there was no way to resist at all.


    More importantly, the rotation speed of the broken divine sword and the sword light emitted are continuous. With the movement of hengyanlin, they also follow the movement.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is like a moving whirlwind sword storm, constantly cutting the skeletons in front of him.


    But it has to be said that these skeleton people have also been eliminated with the greatest possibility, but the number is too much, so that hengyanlin is not so easy at all.


    Fortunately, Heng Yanlin pulled out something again, which emitted a very strong energy wave, and shot forward like a sharp cone. Everywhere he went, there was a "bang bang" sound, and these skeletons were all hit in pieces.


    Heng Yanlin used two spiritual tools at one time. Although the spiritual power and spiritual tools consumed were too huge, there was no way. After all, the exit was about to close, so he had to suppress it quickly.


    Hengyanlin has guessed now that this exit is neither earlier nor later, but it narrows at this time, obviously because of Su Yu''s action in the energy array slot room.


    However, there is a problem in the slot of the energy array, which will actually lead to the change of the outlet of the transmission spirit array. Is this too wonderful?


    What are the hidden problems?


    This makes Heng Yanlin''s sword eyebrows wrinkle into a ball, but now is not the time to think about this. We should leave here as soon as possible.


    But sometimes, the more you want to accomplish something, the more likely you may encounter an accident. If you can successfully solve this accident, then God will give you another bigger accident.


    "Click, click, click..."


    Just when Heng Yanlin was advancing very smoothly and was about to reach the exit, the ground about 30 meters in front of him suddenly burst, and cracks spread out. Immediately, with a "bang", a huge skeleton man like a hill appeared in Heng Yanlin''s line of sight.


    This skull man is more than five meters tall. More importantly, it is still wearing armor. Although it is very rusty, it seems that as long as you cut it a little, it will directly crack.


    However, when he saw this skull giant appear, Hengyan Lin really felt a headache. How did such a skull giant appear at this juncture?


    However, no matter what difficulties lie ahead, he must overcome them.


    Because his wife is still waiting for him to go home!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst out a bright to the extreme vision, and his mouth roared.

 Chapter 3038

    Then the soles of his feet were heavily stamped on the ground, "bang", and immediately his body soared up.


    At the moment when he rose into the air, Heng Yanlin''s palm was suddenly grasped, and at the same time, his aura surged out like a terrible wave, and immediately hit hard in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the vast aura wave surged like a torrent at this moment, roaring like a giant dragon, and then fiercely bombarded the skull giant.


    The skeleton giant roared angrily, and at the same time slightly raised the rusty shield in his hand, trying to resist.


    However, how could Heng Yanlin''s offensive be so easily resisted?


    "Bang!"


    The aura torrent hit the rusty shield hard, and then great power burst out in it. The skeleton giant''s body flew upside down like a broken kite, and hit the ground hard, making a big pit, setting off the dust and smoke all over the sky.


    Looking at the dust and smoke rolling all over the sky, Heng Yanlin didn''t waste any time. The soles of his feet heavily trampled on the ground, and immediately "whew", like a stray arrow, flew out quickly towards the exit, because at this time, the exit has been very narrow. If he delays any longer, I''m afraid the exit will disappear completely.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    However, just as Heng Yanlin rushed to the exit, there were bursts of sounds of ground rupture in front of him, and then three skull giants appeared, emitting a dark breath, whining in his mouth, and bombarded Heng Yanlin.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that three skull giants suddenly appeared in front of him, he launched a fierce offensive towards him, which made Heng Yanlin''s mouth couldn''t help but utter a curse. His handsome face was full of ugly looks, but he had no way, but he could only frantically operate his aura, frantically bombard the three skull giants in front of him, defeat them all, and then continue to move forward.


    It has to be said that once people reach the emergency moment, they will really make their emotions more flustered. Although hengyanlin does maintain a very calm mood at this time, he is very anxious in his heart. Once he is really trapped here, it is really too bad.


    At the same time, in the energy array slot room of the Daxuan spirit array research center, there are countless strong winds howling at this moment, and the suction force released by the energy vortex opened on the wall is like a vicious ghost wailing, which seems to tear everything to pieces.


    Su Yu and purple charm tried their best to hold the shadow, but the shadow seemed to belong to the world behind the energy vortex, which made it difficult for them to compete at all.


    Finally, a roar came out of the shadow''s mouth, and then the roar was full of a very sad taste in it. Then, with a "boom", a very powerful force erupted in the shadow''s body, dispersing all the forces that wrapped Su Yu and purple charm around his body. Immediately, with a "Shua", the shadow shot backward towards the energy vortex.


    "No!!"


    Seeing that the dark shadow actually broke away from their power and flew to the energy vortex, Su Yu''s face like a knife showed a look of horror, and a scream came out of his mouth, but it was too late. The dark shadow had completely broken away from their entanglement and shot towards the energy vortex.


    Su Yu knew that he was probably really wrong. The shadow was not to stop them at all, but to avoid the so-called energy vortex opening, which would destroy the trough column of the energy array, but what kind of relationship was there? This is really too weird!


    However, Su Yu soon thought that at this time, he would seize the time to destroy the trough column of the energy array, and there might be a glimmer of vitality!


    Thinking of this, Su Yu suddenly looked back, and the soles of his feet heavily trampled on the ground. "Bang" sounded like thunder, and then Su Yu''s body suddenly burst out, and suddenly appeared in front of the trough column of the energy array, and then raised his fist. There was a thick Aura in his body, which quickly gathered on his fist, and then under Su Yu''s roar, A blow came down blatantly.


    "Bang!"


    The fist fell, the aura was thin, and the powerful force bombarded the energy array slot column, and then the energy array slot column "crackled" sounded a burst of clear sound, and then the energy array slot column sent out a strange wave of energy, and then under Su Yu''s arrogant force, many spiritual lines on the energy array slot column were broken, and the symbol board was also broken.


    Su Yu didn''t blindly destroy the trough column of the energy array. He vaguely remembered the places where the shadow had destroyed before, so he also destroyed those places. Although there may be some differences, there are still some similar ones.


    "Crackling..."


    Suddenly, bursts of clear sounds mixed with sparks and lightning rang through the slot column of the energy array, flashing up. After a while, the energy fluctuation on the slot column of the energy array finally subsided, and the released energy finally dissipated, the beam dissipated, and at the same time, the energy vortex opened on the wall finally dissipated.


    However, Su Yu was a little too late to do all this, because the dark shadow was finally sucked in by the energy vortex and disappeared.


    "Is it still late?"


    Su Yu turned his head and looked at the clean wall. A look of worry appeared on his face. His eyebrows were frowned, and he couldn''t help but say to himself.


    The energy vortex disappears, making people feel as if everything just happened is an illusion.


    However, no matter who is very clear, this is not an illusion, because the mess on the ground can be known.


    At this moment, purple charm also heard what Su Yu said. She came to Su Yu and said softly, "don''t blame yourself too much. You''ve done your best. No matter who it is, you don''t want such a thing to happen."


    Su Yu wanted to say something more, but he heard a moving voice behind them.

 Chapter 3039

    "What happened here?"


    Hearing the sound, Su Yu and purple charm both looked at it together, and then they saw Mu Shishan standing at the door. A look of surprise appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and at the same time, Xiu Mei frowned tightly and looked at them.


    "Madam!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan appear here, Su Yu and purple charm hurried to follow her and came to her. At the same time, Su Yu asked aloud, "madam, why did you get down?"


    "I''ll come and help," Mu Shishan said in a deep voice, "there is a problem in Yanlin, and the export is shrinking rapidly. I think there should be some problems in your side, but now what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Su Yu''s face showed a look of Horror: "what? The exit is shrinking. How can this be like this?"


    Purple charm also frowned tightly and thought in her heart, "yes, how can it be like this? Is it really because of the relationship between the slots and columns of the energy array?"


    "What is the relationship between the trough and pillar of the energy array? What are you talking about?"


    Hearing what purple charm and Su Yu said, Mu Shishan immediately found something wrong and hurriedly asked.


    "When we were repairing the trough column of the energy array, we found a dark shadow trying to stop us, and according to Su Yu''s previous guess, this trough column of the energy array should be destroyed by that dark shadow," hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, purple charm raised her head, showing a very serious look on her delicate and beautiful face, looked at Mu Shishan, and opened her mouth to explain:


    "So I caught the shadow and asked Su Yu to repair the energy array slot column, but I didn''t expect that after Su Yu repaired the energy array slot column, the accident also happened with him."


    Su Yu nodded on one side and said, "yes! After repairing the energy array slot column, a very strange energy burst out of the energy array slot column and was projected onto the wall. Unexpectedly, an entrance was opened, which emitted a very terrible suction force and sucked in the dark shadow. Although I finally destroyed the energy array slot column in time, it was still too late."


    Hearing the words said by Su Yu, Mu Shishan frowned slightly, and a thoughtful color appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Her eyes revealed a dignified look, and she said, "is there such a thing happening?"


    Su Yu and purple charm nodded, The former continues to say: "This thing is really too strange, and according to what you said, madam, if the exit on Mr. Lin''s side is shrinking, it is likely that it is also due to the relationship between the energy array slot column, as if the energy array slot column sealed something, which is very strange, but fortunately, I have destroyed the energy array slot column now, and now the exit on Mr. Lin''s side should be completely stable?"


    Hearing what Su Yu said, especially the last sentence, Mu Shishan immediately began to call to the communication Xuanshi: "Yan Lin, are you there? Yan Lin, are you out? Yan Lin, Yan Lin?"


    However, Mu Shishan called for a long time, but there was no voice of hengyanlin on the Xuanshi side of the communication, as if hengyanlin had completely lost contact, which immediately made Mu Shishan''s heart burst out with a strong unease.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s delicate, beautiful and moving face, although she still maintained a very calm look, the eyes in her eyes revealed a deep worry. Soon, she finally stopped calming down, suddenly turned around and quickly walked outside.


    Seeing Mu Shishan walking a little fast, Su Yu and purple charm looked at each other at once, and then quickly followed up.


    Soon, they came to the door of another room.


    This room is just another exit to transmit the spirit array.


    Mu Shishan took a deep breath. She looked at the door in front of her. She was worried that once she opened it, she would not see Heng Yanlin, which would make her expectations come to naught.


    But mu Shishan knew very well in her heart that if she didn''t do these things at this time, she wouldn''t know exactly what Heng Yanlin''s whereabouts were.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan raised her jade hand and wanted to open the door.


    But at this time, her palm trembled slightly, which seemed difficult to control.


    Seeing the action on Mu Shishan''s jade hand, purple charm couldn''t help calling, "madam?"


    "I''m fine."


    Mu Shishan took a deep breath, making herself more determined, and then the jade hand gently lined up on the control panel.


    "Hiss!"


    A muffled sound sounded, and immediately the door automatically opened, and a mist sprayed out of the door.


    Then, in the process of waiting for the smoke to dissipate, Mu Shishan and them saw a dark shadow suddenly appear in the smoke.


    Seeing the dark shadow, Mu Shishan''s three faces suddenly changed and began to become vigilant.


    However, when the dark shadow stepped out of the dust and revealed his true purpose, Mu Shishan''s faces showed a surprise.


    Yes, the shadow in front of us is not someone else, it is hengyanlin.


    At the last critical moment, when the export was about to close, hengyanlin finally escaped.


    "Yan Lin!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin finally came back safely, Mu Shishan couldn''t help but rush directly at Heng Yanlin. There were crystal tears pouring out of her eyes and her voice became a little choked: "great, you have nothing to do, it''s really great."


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was a little stunned when he saw Mu Shishan three people appear here. He immediately saw Mu Shishan pouncing on his arms, and even his voice became a little choked, which made Heng Yanlin''s heart ache.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin stretched out his palm, gently stroked Mu Shishan''s back, and his voice became very gentle with a smile and said, "OK, OK, it''s okay, haven''t I come back?"


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s small bird like appearance made Su Yu and purple charm both couldn''t help but marvel in their hearts. After all, Mu Shishan has always been very strong in front of them.


    Sure enough, love really makes a person get a lot of changes!


    After hugging for a while, Mu Shishan reflected that Su Yu and purple charm were beside her.

 Chapter 3040

    So mu Shishan hurriedly sent her palm and stopped holding Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing Mu Shishan suddenly loosen her jade hand and leave her arms, Heng Yanlin was a little stunned. Even though he smiled, he whispered, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you hold it?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a look of speechless, then rolled his eyes at him unhappily, and then opened his mouth and said, "if you''re all right."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin knew that she was transferring the topic very abruptly, but he didn''t say anything more. Then he slightly raised his head and looked at Su Yu and purple charm. A confused color appeared on his handsome face, and his eyes under the sword eyebrow revealed a thick bright color. He opened his mouth and asked, "did something happen in the energy array slot room?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Su Yu and purple charm both showed a look of consternation on their faces. Immediately, Su Yu''s face showed a look of self reproach towards Heng Yanlin, then slightly lowered his head and said, "sorry, Mr. Lin, it''s all my responsibility, it''s all my fault, and I never thought that things would develop to this extent, I really am..."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s self-criticism of barabara, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed an extraordinarily speechless look, hurriedly shouted, and interrupted Su Yu''s voice: "come on, I want you to tell me the truth of the matter, not for you to self-criticism here, hurry, don''t waste time!"


    Su Yu heard Heng Yanlin''s words, and then saw the impatient color in his eyes under Heng Yanlin''s sword eyebrow. At present, he also swallowed his saliva, knowing that he really shouldn''t say these words at this time. At present, a very serious look appeared on his face, then cleared his throat, looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him very seriously, and said:


    "Mr. Lin, this is how it happened..."


    So Su Yu began to introduce a series of things that happened in the energy array slot room in detail, including meeting the shadow, then repairing the dark energy generated by the energy array slot column, forming an energy vortex, and then the shadow was involved in many things by the force generated by the energy vortex, all of which were told to hengyanlin in detail.


    After hearing these things, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and a look of undisguised surprise appeared on his handsome face: "dark energy? Shadow? Energy vortex?"


    At present, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and began to think deeply.


    Seeing such a thoughtful look on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Su Yu immediately nodded repeatedly, He opened his mouth and said, "yes, it''s true that there is nothing wrong with this. Mr. Lin, it''s very possible that our transmission spirit array will have problems. It should be the relationship between the slots and columns of this energy array. But I haven''t found the mystery of this until now, but it''s obvious that this is definitely not what we can do under ordinary circumstances."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin even nodded, and a serious look appeared on his face. He even thought to himself, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this, but what''s hidden in the trough of the energy array actually needs us to dig. Let''s go and have a look now."


    "Ah? Now?" Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Su Yu''s face, which was like a knife, showed a look of surprise, and couldn''t help but ask aloud.


    Even when Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, a look of worry appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, slightly frowned, looked at Heng Yanlin, and whispered, "Yan Lin, you just broke out of the strange space in the transmission spirit array, and you have been fighting for so long, are you sure you''re not tired? Don''t you rest for a while?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately showed a faint smile on his handsome face. Looking at Mu Shishan, he gently smiled and said, "no, I know what I''m doing. I know my own physical condition. I''m not tired. Now the top priority is to investigate everything we know, otherwise I''m really upset."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Mu Shishan had to agree, nodded, opened her mouth and said, "OK, but if you have any problems, you must remember to say it in time. I don''t want you to hold on."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin knew that she was caring for herself, so Heng Yanlin didn''t have any impatient expression, just smiled, then nodded gently at Mu Shishan, and said, "I understand, not to mention you are not by my side? I''m sure there will be no problem, so you can rest assured."


    Mu Shishan heard the words and thought that Heng Yanlin''s good thinking was also reasonable. He immediately nodded without saying anything more, and agreed with what Heng Yanlin was going to do next.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Su Yu and said, "come on, let''s go to the energy array slot room and have a look."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, the crowd returned to the energy array slot room again and came to the front of the energy array slot column repaired by Su Yu, but at this time, it was broken and destroyed by Su Yu again.


    Heng Yanlin walked to the trough column of the energy array, took a look at these broken spiritual lines and broken runes, slightly frowned, and a look of very serious thinking appeared on his handsome face.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin holding these broken spiritual lines in his hand, Su Yu hurriedly explained, "Mr. Lin, it''s like this. At first, we thought that the dark shadow was going to prevent us from repairing, but in fact, he was helping us. Only after we repaired it, did he discover that there was a great mystery in it. I want to save the dark shadow..."


    "... but in the end, I forcibly destroyed the trough column of the energy array, and it was still too late. The open energy vortex still sucked the shadow in, but also because of this, the energy vortex would completely disappear and close."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just glanced in all directions, and finally turned to Su Yu and asked.

 Chapter 3041

    "Where does the projected energy vortex fall?"


    "This is the wall!" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Su Yu raised his head, looked not far away, pointed to the wall, and said aloud.


    Hengyan Lin looked in the direction Su Yu pointed out, and then saw a wall.


    When Heng Yanlin stepped over, he saw the wall in front of him, and then stepped towards the wall here. However, when he saw the wall clearly, he even stretched out his palm and gently stroked it, and then he sensed that there was no strange place on the wall, nor many strange residual energy fluctuations.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frown tightly, and at the same time, the eyes like Haoshi under the sword eyebrow revealed a trace of surprise, because he really didn''t expect that there would be no trace here, which made Heng Yanlin really very surprised.


    Of course, although the accident was unexpected, hengyanlin didn''t intend to give up like this. Immediately, he turned around and came to the front of the trough column of the energy array and began to study it.


    However, now the spiritual line on the groove column of the energy array has been broken, and the symbol board has also been broken. For a moment, Heng Yanlin can''t see what''s in it.


    Heng Yanlin checked carefully. At the same time, Su Yu and Zi Mei, who were standing behind him, looked at each other. Su Yu was about to look at Heng Yanlin''s back, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, I have checked this energy array slot column inside and outside for several times, but I didn''t find anything happening, so you..."


    "Bang!"


    However, before Su Yu finished saying what he wanted to say in his heart, he saw a bright light burst out of Heng Yanlin''s eyes, then raised his palm, shook it with five fingers, and then hit the trough column of the energy array.


    Suddenly, a crisp sound of fragmentation rang out in the void, and then the entire energy array trough column suddenly burst, and countless fragments glittered with light luster, splashed out in the void and splashed on the ground.


    "Mr. Lin, you..."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had directly smashed this trough column of the energy array, Su Yu and others were stunned, and they did not expect that Heng Yanlin would actually do such a behavior.


    "Yan Lin, what are you doing?"


    Mu Shishan saw these actions made by Heng Yanlin on her delicate and beautiful face, which made her frown and even ask aloud.


    "Find the truth." Heng Yanlin smiled and said faintly.


    "Looking for the truth?"


    Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, and immediately a look of consternation appeared on her beautiful face. She immediately looked at Purple charm and Su Yu, and then asked aloud, "does it have anything to do with you smashing the trough column of the energy array to find the truth?"


    "Of course it matters. Wait a minute, and you will know."


    Heng Yanlin heard Mu Shishan''s inquiry. When he even smiled, a very determined look appeared on his handsome face, and then his fist was running a aura, wrapped on the surface of his fist, emitting a strong force, and severely pounded on the trough column of the energy array.


    Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart that there must be something he wanted, but he was too worried that it would damage the overall spiritual array structure of the entire energy array slot room in the past.


    However, such a thing has happened now, and he is almost unable to come back and is trapped in that strange dark space. Therefore, at present, hengyanlin can''t care about anything. He can only start to analyze it according to what Su Yu said.


    If the energy vortex is really related to the outlet of his transmitting spirit array, the problem must be on this energy array slot column.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very serious look, and then kept smashing this energy array slot column.


    This energy array trough column was also constantly cracked and broken under the swing of hengyanlin''s fist.


    Finally, Heng Yanlin finally saw something different in the two shells of the trough column of the energy array.


    Black holy thread, black symbol board.


    You know, the energy holy line and symbol board required by these energy array slot columns are all gilded, and the color of holy line is colorful, but there is no black, and I don''t know why.


    But obviously, the meaning of the black spiritual line and the black Rune board in front of us is very clear now.


    "I finally found you."


    At present, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and a bright light burst out from the beautiful eyes like white stone under the sword eyebrow. Then he said faintly, immediately raised his hands, grabbed them towards both sides of the shell, and then pulled them hard.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, the shell was caught out, and then was thrown to the ground by hengyanlin. Immediately, hengyanlin pulled many black spiritual lines and black runes from the exposed shell.


    "I''ll go. Is it really in there?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was lowering his head, a very serious thinking color appeared on his extremely handsome face. Looking at the black Rune board in his hand, Su Yu''s face, which was like a knife, showed a touch of horror, then widened his eyes and couldn''t help crying.


    Because Su Yu really didn''t expect such a thing to happen!


    But think about it. After all, this is not more than ordinary people. You know, this is hengyanlin.


    If it was Su Yu, he would never dare to smash the entire energy array trough column into such a virtue.


    Smash the trough column of the energy array into pieces, and break off the inner layers of shells


    I''m afraid only hengyanlin has such qualifications.


    Immediately, Mu Shishan, Su Yu and purple charm all came together to see what the rune board pulled by Heng Yanlin from the trough column of the energy array was.


    Immediately, everyone looked carefully. Well, they couldn''t understand it at all.


    The many symbol holy stripes shown on this Rune board are not their common runes at all, and the breath revealed on this Rune board is very strange, which makes people vaguely feel a sense of uneasiness.

 Chapter 3042

    This uneasy feeling is particularly obvious and strong in Mu Shishan''s heart.


    Mu Shishan felt that there seemed to be countless whispers echoing in her ears, which made her feel very strange and strange.


    It also caused Mu Shishan to feel a little cold all over, as if she had encountered something bad that enveloped her magic power.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan couldn''t help shaking her delicate body, and then stepped back two steps. A look of disgust that couldn''t be hidden appeared on her beautiful and exquisite face. She couldn''t wait to smash this black symbol board to pieces.


    And this idea is becoming stronger and stronger. I can''t wait to take this black Rune board from Heng Yanlin''s hand at this time, and then smash it!


    However, Mu Shishan is also a very strong willed person after all. She always feels that someone is affecting her, so she still keeps her reason, just because when she is trying to fight against strange ideas, her beautiful eyes also become a little red, as if she is about to reach the edge of madness.


    At this moment, purple charm also noticed something wrong with the retreating Mu Shishan. Immediately, she turned her head to Mu Shishan and asked, "madam, what''s the matter with you? How can I feel that your situation is so wrong?"


    Hearing purple charm''s words, although he still wanted to seriously study the secret of this black Rune board, Hengyan Linton suddenly turned around. A look of worry appeared on his handsome face, looked at Mu Shishan, frowned, and asked aloud, "wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan saw Heng Yanlin turning around and saw the black symbol board facing him. At that moment, the idea of trying to destroy the black symbol board in her heart became stronger. Immediately, Mu Shishan''s eyes widened, and her voice became extremely sharp and resounded:


    "No!!"


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Mu Shishan roaring like crazy, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face finally showed a startling color, and looked at Mu Shishan with worry. At the same time, he also stepped to get close to Mu Shishan and wanted to see what happened to Mu Shishan.


    However, when she saw that the black symbol board of hengyanlin approached her, the thought in Mu Shishan''s mind became more intense, which made her stunned. Her delicate body also kept backing back, and at the same time, she kept shouting and saying, "no, don''t come, don''t come!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan like this, Heng Yanlin''s mood became extremely dignified in an instant, so he had to stop, frown tightly, look at Mu Shishan, open his mouth and ask, "wife, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, calm down and tell me what happened?"


    "Take it away, take it away, you take it away quickly, it, it..."


    Mu Shishan''s whole spirit seemed to have been hit hard by something, which made her extremely afraid, and the words she uttered had become unsmooth.


    "Take it?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, a look of consternation appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, but anyway, Heng Yanlin was also the person who knew Mu Shishan best, so he soon understood what Mu Shishan said, and immediately lowered his head to look at the black symbol board in his hand, and then looked at Mu Shishan, and asked aloud, "is that what you said?"


    Mu Shishan was too afraid to look at the black Rune board in Heng Yanlin''s hand. She just nodded frantically. It was like seeing the enemy ghost. Her face was full of panic, and her eyes were full of fear.


    This was the first time that Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan have such mood swings, which made him frown tightly at once, glanced at the black Rune board in his hand, and then handed the black Rune board to Su Yu. At the same time, he whispered, "put it away and don''t show it."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu who took over immediately nodded at Heng Yanlin, and then said on his face, "I know."


    Soon Su Yu put away the black talisman board, then looked at Purple charm, opened his mouth and said, "Purple charm, let''s leave here with this thing first."


    Hearing what Su Yu said, purple charm frowned slightly. She didn''t leave at the first time, but looked at Mu Shishan standing there. No, it should be said that she was already afraid to sit on the ground and curled up in the corner. Her heart was full of worry, and then she pursed her lips, unwilling to leave like this.


    Because it was the first time for her to see Mu Shishan with such a face, she was worried about her and loved her very much.


    How much stimulation has it received to show such a look?


    Seeing that purple charm didn''t want to leave, Su Yu immediately frowned slightly, and a very serious look appeared on his knife cut face. Then he whispered to purple charm, "Purple charm, let''s leave here first!"


    "But madam, she..."


    "Don''t worry. With Mr. Lin here, madam, she won''t have anything. Trust me!" Su Yu saw purple charm''s appearance, and immediately knew what purple charm was thinking, and immediately he said aloud.


    Hearing what Su Yu said, Zimei thought it seemed reasonable. Since it was like this, Zimei didn''t say anything more. At that moment, she nodded, and then followed Su Yu to leave here.


    However, when the two of them turned around and were about to leave, Heng Yanlin hurriedly said, "don''t leave too far away. I don''t know what the influence of this black symbol board is. If you are also affected, it will be bad."


    Heng Yanlin now understands that the reason why Mu Shishan has such an emotional reaction is that the black symbol board he just pulled out of the slot column of the energy array is causing trouble. Therefore, before the real reason is determined, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want Su Yu and them to be too far away from here. In case of any accident, he can''t help them at the first time.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin asked them not to be too far away from themselves in case of any danger in a short while.

 Chapter 3043

    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu and purple charm both showed a look of surprise on their faces, and immediately looked at each other. Then they both felt that what Heng Yanlin said was indeed very reasonable. At present, Su Yu and purple charm both nodded to Heng Yanlin and said, "we understand."


    After saying this, they left here.


    Seeing Su Yu and purple charm leave, Heng Yanlin immediately looked at Mu Shishan. His handsome face was full of a serious look. Looking at the former, he said aloud, "wife, now that thing has left and disappeared, are you better now?"


    Hearing what Heng Yan Lin said, Mu Shishan also felt that his mind seemed to be filled with a very violent and manic idea, which had gradually subsided, as if what had just happened was Mu Shishan''s fantasy.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showing a calm look, Heng Yanlin was finally secretly relieved, and then tentatively asked Mu Shishan, "wife, can I come over now?"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin asked herself carefully, Mu Shishan, who had recovered her calm, raised her head slightly, and then saw Heng Yanlin''s handsome face looking at her with worry.


    At that moment, the countless grievances suddenly hidden in Mu Shishan''s heart suddenly broke out at this moment, and there was no sign of the outbreak. She directly cried and rushed towards Heng Yanlin''s arms, and the crystal tears "Bata Bata" flowed down, crying bitterly and crying bitterly.


    Seeing Mu Shishan crying so desolately, Heng Yanlin was also distressed. He felt that his heart was like being stabbed in his chest by a knife, which made him feel as if he was suffocating.


    Taking a deep breath, Heng Yanlin also stretched out his hands, tightly held Mu Shishan''s delicate body in his arms, and then stretched out his palm, gently patted her back, at the same time, he kept saying, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here, I''m here, I''m not going anywhere, it''s okay!"


    After sobbing for a moment, Mu Shishan seemed to finally regain consciousness, and also calmed down a little. Then she bit her lips, raised her head, looked at Heng Yanlin with red eyes, and asked in a crisp voice, "is my present appearance very ugly?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin couldn''t cry or laugh. He stretched out his fingers, gently scraped her nose, smiled, and said softly, "nothing. My wife is the most beautiful woman in the world, and you are a fairy. No matter what you do, you are the best!"


    Mu Shishan heard this wave of rainbow farts from Heng Yanlin, and immediately broke down her tears into laughter. Then she threw a big white eye at him angrily and said coyly, "you will only make fun of me and make me happy!"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin showed a very serious look on his handsome face. Then he looked at Mu Shishan and said very seriously, "I''m not kidding you. What I said is serious!"


    "Well, well, seriously, seriously, I believe it, all right!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan''s mood also relaxed at this moment, and then spoke to Heng Yanlin.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan, and a very serious look appeared on his handsome face. He opened his mouth and asked aloud, "wife, it shouldn''t be a big problem to see you like this?"


    "What''s my problem? You have a problem. You expect me to have a problem, don''t you?" Mu Shishan suddenly rolled her eyes and said unhappily.


    "No, no, isn''t your mood very wrong just now? Are you better now?" Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a caring color. Looking at Mu Shishan, he asked aloud.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned. Immediately, a look of surprise appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Immediately, she frowned, looked at Heng Yanlin, and her serious expression appeared: "do you say what I just did?"


    "Yes, how are you now? Are you better?" Heng Yanlin nodded and said aloud.


    Mu Shishan pursed her lips, and a color of thinking appeared on her beautiful and exquisite face. Dai Mei frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, she said aloud, "I think my mood should be stable. In fact, I don''t know much, but I''m stable now, and I don''t have those miscellaneous thoughts."


    Hearing these words said by Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin reacted. Immediately, a deep look appeared on his handsome face. Then he looked at Mu Shishan and seriously asked, "wife, now I want to ask you a question. I hope you can answer me seriously."


    Seeing such a serious look on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Mu Shishan also became very serious at this moment, then nodded at Heng Yanlin and said, "tell me, I''m listening!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately didn''t hesitate too much, and said aloud, "why did you just have that mood? Your whole person seems to have collapsed. What''s the problem? Is it because of that black symbol board?"


    "In fact, I don''t know very well whether it''s the black Rune board or not. Why did my mood suddenly collapse? Was it because of the black Rune board? I only know that when I saw the black Rune board, a very abusive breath suddenly erupted in my mind, letting me destroy the black Rune board."


    Speaking of this, Mu Shishan''s delicate pretty face showed a rather ugly look, as if it was because of the problem that Heng Yanlin said, which made her associate with some bad memories.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s beautiful face, a very ugly face appeared, which made Heng Yanlin also couldn''t help frowning, and then a look of worry appeared on his handsome face. Looking at Mu Shishan, he said, "how are you, wife, are you ok? Nothing?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s concern and greetings, Mu Shishan just shook her head gently, even though she opened her mouth and said, "it''s nothing serious, but her state is a little bad. Just have a rest."

 Chapter 3044

    Seeing that Mu Shishan had said so, Heng Yanlin was unwilling to force Mu Shishan any more, and immediately opened his mouth and said, "in that case, I''ll take you back to rest first. As for other things, we don''t want to think much about it. When you rest well and have some state, we''ll talk about it."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said about the arrangement, Mu Shishan also felt that she had not had a good rest for a long time. Immediately she nodded at Hengyan Lin and said, "well, I also think I''m very tired recently. I''m afraid it''s also because I''m too tired to focus on the spiritual array. I''ll go back to have a rest first and tell you these things after I have a good rest."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin naturally had no objection. Even if he nodded, he said, "well, since it''s like this, I''ll send you back."


    "No, I''m afraid you still have a lot of things to do. Just concentrate on your business first, and don''t worry about me." Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, and immediately shook her head and refused to send herself back.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s refusal, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face immediately became gloomy, and his expression became extremely cold. He said in a cold voice, "what do you mean by this? What do you mean by this? I''m angry!"


    "Ah???"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s face showed a gloomy color, which made Mu Shishan''s pretty face appear a surprised color, because she could feel it. Heng Yanlin seemed to be really a little unhappy, but the problem was why he was angry? Why is this? At this moment, Mu Shishan was like a monk who couldn''t figure it out.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s blank face made Heng Yanlin more angry. He immediately widened his eyes and glared at her. A look of great seriousness appeared on his handsome face, and then he opened his mouth to Mu Shishan and said, "I just want to ask you a word, who are you?"


    "Wife!"


    "Then I''ll ask you again, who am I?"


    "Husband!"


    "Well, since you can say that I''m your husband and you''re my wife, is it natural and natural for the husband to escort his wife back? And now you actually say not to let me send you back? What do you mean, you''re looking down on me, you know?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, and seeing a very serious look on his handsome face, Mu Shishan was really embarrassed. She really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would haggle with her in this regard, but although Heng Yanlin haggled with her at this level, it made Mu Shishan feel that Heng Yanlin really cares about herself.


    He really has me in his heart and puts me in his heart.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan felt happy in her heart.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan''s delicate and charming face also showed a sweet smile, and then he threw a white eye at hengyanlin and said coyly, "OK, OK, you''re so pretentious, let''s go, I''ll go with you!"


    "Why don''t you just follow me? Why don''t you want to go?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately stared, and then solemnly said, "it''s not you who follow me, but I escort you back. Don''t make a mistake!"


    "Well, well, you escorted me back, you escorted me back, so the head office!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was still chirping here, Mu Shishan was really unable to laugh or cry, and then a look of impatience appeared on her pretty face, and she said to him unhappily.


    "You''re impatient, aren''t you? I''m serious!" Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan seriously, and his tone was also full of seriousness.


    "Are you leaving or not? If you don''t, I''ll go back by myself!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was grinding and chirping endlessly, Mu Shishan threw a big white eye at him unhappily, and then directly said such a sentence. At the same time, she also got up from the ground and stood up ready to leave.


    "Go!"


    Without saying anything, Heng Yanlin immediately closed his mouth obediently, and then stood up with Mu Shishan, and then took her away from the energy array slot room.


    Of course, at the same time when he left the energy array slot room, hengyanlin also used the communication basalt to inform Su Yu and purple charm, Said to the two: "Su Yu and purple charm, you two will stay in the energy array slot room first. I will take Shishan back to the lounge first and let her have a good rest. You two will look at the symbol board in the energy array slot room and remember, don''t touch it casually. Also, if something happens, you will tell me at the first time, understand?"


    "Yes! Mr. Lin!"


    Su Yu and purple charm, who were guarding the black Rune board, heard the words from hengyanlin in the communication Xuanshi, and immediately they responded together.


    After the response, the two sat down bored again. They looked at each other, and then looked at the black board on the ground.


    Su Yu''s face showed a curious color, and he opened his mouth to purple charm and said, "Hey, purple charm, you say, what''s the mystery of this Rune board? It can make even a woman with such a strong will have a mental breakdown, which is too evil?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, purple charm, who was closing her eyes and recuperating, suddenly opened her eyes, and then her charming face showed a very serious look, glared at Su Yu fiercely, and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Seeing purple charm as if he was going to eat him, I have to say that Su Yu was really shocked, and made him quickly say, "I, I''m not doing anything, purple charm, why do you look like you''re going to eat me!"


    "I warn you, don''t worry about this Rune board. You''ve seen the situation of madam. If you become like this, I''ll tell you, I''ll never spare you!" Purple charm looked very serious and warned Su Yu.


    Hearing the words said by purple charm, Su Yu suddenly showed an embarrassing smile on his face, and then opened his mouth and responded, "then what, don''t think about it, don''t think about it, I''m sure I won''t have any crooked thoughts about this symbol board, I''m just curious to ask."

 Chapter 3045

    "Ask what?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, she immediately made purple charm''s pretty face turn dark again, so that she couldn''t help shouting: "what''s there to ask? It''s not your business, so don''t worry about it. Do you still want to encounter any danger like before? At that time, it''s Mr. Lin''s rescue again. Do you think you mean it?"


    "Er..."


    Su Yu heard what purple charm said. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond, so he had to smile and shut his mouth honestly.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has returned to her lounge with Mu Shishan.


    Looking at Mu Shishan lying in bed, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Even if he said aloud, "don''t worry, wife, I''ll leave the next thing to you. As for you, just rest here with peace of mind, and no one will disturb you."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan also nodded slightly, even though she opened her mouth and said, "anyway, although I don''t know whether my mood will suddenly change like that is caused by the relationship between the black symbol board, but that black symbol board must have a big problem, you must be careful."


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face immediately showed a very serious look, and then he gently nodded at Mu Shishan, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "don''t worry, I will be careful, since I can disturb your emotions like this, I''m sure I won''t be careless."


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin said he would not be careless, and his face didn''t look like disapproval, Mu Shishan was also a little relieved in her heart, because she knew very well that since Heng Yanlin had said this to him, it proved that Heng Yanlin really took this matter to heart.


    "Since it''s like this, then you can be busy. I''ll rest first and leave the next thing to you first." Looking at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Mu Shishan said aloud.


    Heng Yanlin nodded, smiled and said, "don''t worry, everything has me, just have a good rest!"


    After giving Mu Shishan a good rest, Heng Yanlin left her room.


    When Heng Yanlin left Mu Shishan''s room, his eyes suddenly became gloomy. At the same time, a cold look appeared on his handsome face. At the same time, he whispered to himself, "is the black symbol board... I don''t care what mystery you have in it, since you dare to make my wife like this, I won''t easily let you go!"


    Yes, Mu Shishan is the biggest enemy of hengyanlin.


    Now the black talisman dares to cause so much damage to Mu Shishan, which makes Heng Yanlin really like a knife at that moment. Now if he doesn''t try to solve it, it''s really a very humiliating thing for him.


    In particular, Mu Shishan was hurt like this by the black Rune board in front of her own face.


    Take a deep breath, Heng Yanlin let himself calm down a little, and then turned around and walked towards the energy array slot room.


    Soon, hengyanlin returned to the energy array slot room.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin came back, Su Yu and purple charm quickly stood up and said respectfully to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, you are back."


    Heng Yanlin glanced at them, nodded faintly, then lowered his head, looked at the black symbol board on the ground, looked at them, and asked aloud, "it''s hard, aren''t you two abnormal?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, a look of consternation appeared on both their faces. Even if they shook their heads, Su Yu said, "no, nothing happened to us."


    "Is there no exception?" Hearing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and asked aloud.


    This is very wrong. It has been with this black symbol board for so long, and it''s not even abnormal at all? This is too wrong, you know, Mu Shishan''s mood has become very incomparable collapse when the black symbol board just appeared!


    "There''s really nothing abnormal, Mr. Lin, why do I feel like you look like you hope something abnormal will happen to us?" Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu pursed his lips, looked at Heng Yanlin, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t have any. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m concerned about you, okay?"


    Hengyanlin''s face was not red and his heart did not jump, and he said, "nothing is the best. Otherwise, I have to take care of you. How tired I am!"


    Purple charm looked at Hengyan Lin at this moment. Dai Mei frowned slightly, and a trace of inquiry appeared on her beautiful face. She asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, how is Mrs. Lin? Is she okay? Is she okay?"


    Hearing purple charm''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin nodded gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "uh huh, there is no problem, her spirit and mood have stabilized, and now she is resting!"


    Purple charm heard that Mu Shishan''s spiritual mood had stabilized, and she was also relieved. After all, Mu Shishan was also her own master. If anything happened to her, it would be a very troublesome thing for purple charm.


    Immediately, purple charm asked again, "so, Mr. Lin, did you learn from your wife why she suddenly collapsed? Is it because of the influence of the black board?"


    Hearing the words said by purple charm, Su Yu also looked at Heng Yanlin, and a look of inquiry appeared on his face. Obviously, he was also very curious about why Mu Shishan suddenly became like that. Su Yu was really surprised that his emotions could cause such a big fluctuation.


    Hearing purple charm''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin just nodded gently, and then his handsome face showed a serious look, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "I''ve asked what you said, but she''s not sure whether it''s the problem of the black rune, only that after she saw this black rune, her mind was full of a tyrannical, manic idea, trying to destroy this black rune."


    "I have to say that Shi Shan''s willpower is still very strong, constantly resisting the impact of this tyrannical idea, otherwise, she may have started directly at the beginning."

 Chapter 3046

    "Tyrannical, manic thoughts?"


    "Destroy the black Rune board?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu and purple charm both looked at each other, and then their faces showed an incredible look. They didn''t expect Mu Shishan to think so.


    It''s just that such an idea seems a little contradictory!


    Seeing the complex expression on Su Yu and purple charm''s faces, Heng Yanlin immediately read out what their inner thoughts were from the expression on their faces. At present, Heng Yanlin also smiled and said, "do you feel very contradictory?"


    "Why is there a tyrannical idea, but it just aims at the black Rune board? Why does the emotional influence transmitted by the black Rune board only affect Shi Shan, but we have not been affected? Do you all have such a doubt?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu and purple charm immediately nodded together, because what Heng Yanlin said was exactly what they thought in their hearts. It was so divine.


    Heng Yanlin saw the two people nodding at him together, and a "sure enough" expression appeared on his handsome face. Then he smiled gently and said, "if I didn''t expect it wrong, the reason why I would target Shi Shan is because she hasn''t touched the black symbol board. Correctly speaking, she hasn''t touched the energy behind the black symbol board."


    "The energy behind it?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Yu and purple charm were stunned, and they couldn''t react for a moment.


    "In the final analysis, what is the reason why we want to pull the black symbol board off the slot column of the energy array?"


    Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand, and immediately a force of suction rushed out of his palm. He directly sucked and pulled the black Rune board from the ground and fell on the palm of his hand. At the same time, he looked at Su Yu and purple charm. A calm look appeared on his handsome face and asked aloud.


    "In the final analysis, it''s not because we want to see what the reason for the energy vortex is..."


    Su Yu subconsciously answered, but when he finished this sentence, he immediately reacted, his eyes suddenly widened, looking at Heng Yanlin, and a look of horror appeared on his face: "do you mean..."


    "Yes, that''s it." Seeing the expression on Su Yu''s face, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a satisfied smile, then he nodded gently and said.


    At this moment, purple charm finally reacted: "so, is it because we are exposed to those energies that this black talisman will not respond to us?"


    "There should be nothing wrong with this, because you repaired the trough column of the energy array, and the outlet of my teleportation spiritual array began to close again. According to what you said before, then the space between the teleportation spiritual arrays simply did not exist, so I suspect that this should be because of this symbol board, or someone reopened a back door between the teleportation spiritual arrays."


    "After opening this back door, no one found it, so it can be regarded as an independent existence, but I don''t know why, the energy of this independent space is too dark. Maybe it''s because of this, so it will be closed."


    "Just by mistake, we seem to have reopened the teleportation spirit array, and the relationship between the two teleportation spirit arrays has led to the opening of the back door, so it will destroy the back door to prevent anyone who wants to discover all the secrets in it."


    Hearing these analyses mentioned by Heng Yan Lin Kou, Su Yu and Mu Shishan were a little dazed and their brains were a little dizzy, but Su Yu was still able to hear many things clearly.


    Finally, Su Yu looked at Hengyan Lin again and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, you said so much, that is to say, this back door was deliberately damaged?"


    "Yes, there must be some danger in this space. Otherwise, he can''t seal it, but if he wants to completely destroy it, it seems that there are other reasons. As for the reason, I''m not sure, but it''s obvious that that space is completely integrated with it, otherwise, it won''t be absorbed."


    "Mr. Lin, the ''it'' you said... Does it mean..."


    Heng Yanlin nodded and said, "yes, this'' it ''I said is the shadow you met before. No, to be correct, it should be the shadow we met a long time ago."


    "How can it be? How did we meet it before? Mr. Lin, you''re not kidding..."


    However, when Su Yu just finished this sentence with a smile, he reacted. He remembered that before they started, hengyanlin said that there would be something here that had survived for a lot of time but did not know what it was. Could it be said that


    Su Yu''s eyes stared at Dalian again. Looking at Heng Yanlin, his eyes were full of horror, and he couldn''t help shouting: "can you say, can you say that the thing we talked about before is this dark shadow!?"


    "It should be this thing in the big probability, that is, the thing I used to scare Shishan about ghosts," Heng Yanlin nodded and said, "but according to its action trajectory, it should not be our enemy, but it should belong to that space, that is, it doesn''t know what happened, it ran out of it, and then it should have been wandering in the research center."


    "But it should be very smart. Otherwise, it is impossible to research, install and transform things like elevators, so it must have part of the authority of the research center. In other words, it is likely to have its own control center. Everything that happens to us these days may be monitored by it."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say these words, for a moment, Su Yu and purple charm were extremely shocked and felt creepy.


    It''s very abnormal to think that they have lived for so long, but a monster has been secretly watching them.


    "Of course, I''ll just say it casually. I don''t know whether it is, but we still have to check it out just in case."

 Chapter 3047

    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu hurriedly raised his hands and said, "Mr. Lin, you are right. I think this is something that must be done immediately. We must not allow our privacy to be infringed at all!"


    Seeing Su Yu''s righteous words and selfless appearance, Heng Yanlin couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "I just said it casually. Do you need to be so excited? Did you do anything shameful here?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu''s face changed slightly, even shook his head hurriedly, and then said, "how can it be! Do I look like that person? It''s impossible!"


    "Really?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Su Yu with a smile, as if I had seen through you, which made Su Yu suddenly become guilty.


    "When, of course!"


    "Then why do I feel guilty when I hear your tone?"


    "I have no!"


    "No?"


    "Of course not!"


    "All right!"


    Seeing Su Yu so vowed that he had not done anything shameful at all, hengyanlin would certainly not say anything more.


    In fact, Su Yu really didn''t do anything shameful, just need to solve his life events occasionally.


    Well, I know everything.


    "Anyway, you first use the perception spirit array of the control center to scan the whole research center again to see if there is anything we missed," Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very serious look, looking at the two people present, one seriously said, "maybe there are really places we haven''t found, after all, there are too many things we didn''t notice."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu and Zi Mei nodded seriously, because indeed, as Heng Yanlin said, the scope of the whole research center is too broad, so it is normal that they did not investigate some places.


    Previously, when they used the "perception array" to scan the research center, they simply scanned some lounges and other important places, but for other places, they didn''t scan because they didn''t use them for the time being.


    But now that something like this has happened, they have to continue to conduct a comprehensive scan of the entire research center through the "perception spirit array". In case there is something they don''t know, it will be really embarrassing.


    Looking at Hengyan Lin, Su Yu asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, let''s go to the research center and start scanning now?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin showed a serious look on his handsome face. Then he nodded at Su Yu and said, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. You go there now."


    "Then you..."


    Su Yu said this, and Heng Yanlin knew that he wanted to ask what he was going to do. At that moment, Heng Yanlin shook his palm, looked at the black symbol board in his arms, smiled, and said faintly, "naturally, it is to find out what the problem is with this black symbol board."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Yu suddenly realized, and immediately asked, "where are you going to find it?"


    "Where do you say to look?" Heng Yanlin asked Su Yu with a faint smile.


    Su Yu heard this, slightly stunned, and immediately he thought of a place: "consult the information system room?"


    Hearing what Su Yu said, Heng Yanlin immediately showed a bright smile on his handsome face. Then he nodded gently at Su Yu and said, "what you said is not wrong, that is, consult the information system room."


    Su Yu nodded suddenly, but immediately his eyebrows frowned again. At the same time, a confused color appeared on his face like a knife. Looking at the handsome hengyanlin, he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "but Mr. Lin, are you sure that the information system room will explain this black symbol board? Do you think it will have such information?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders, and a cool look appeared on his handsome face. He said, "I don''t know."


    "Ah, this..."


    Su Yu saw that Heng Yanlin said such a sentence so single, which made Su Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, and he felt very incredible. It was the first time he saw such a single Heng Yanlin saying these words.


    "Well, you don''t have to think so much. Anyway, at present, we really don''t know where to look for the information known by the black symbol board. No matter whether the information system room has such relevant information or not, it''s no good to ask first. Do you say yes? Anyway, if there is no information about the black symbol board in the information system room, we''ll talk about it at that time."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu also felt that there was some truth. He immediately nodded at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "well, since you have said so, I have nothing to doubt, so I will go to the control center to open the perception spirit array for scanning first with purple charm!"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded immediately and said, "go."


    Su Yu nodded, turned around and wanted to leave, but before he really left, he seemed to think of something, then turned his head to hengyanlin, and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, do you really want to scan the whole research center thoroughly? In that case, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time, and we don''t have much time to stay in the research center."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows immediately frowned, and a rather trance color appeared on his handsome face. Then he whispered to himself, "yes, it seems that we don''t have much time."


    Because it has been about seven days since they entered the research center of Daxuan spirit array, and there are almost eight days before Daxuan mansion will be closed.


    Even if the whole perception spirit array is running the scan with all its strength, it will take at least two days and two nights to scan the whole research center thoroughly, and there can be no pause.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and thought seriously, but soon he showed a very firm look at Su Yu and said, "that''s right."

 Chapter 3048

    "Yes, let''s do it!"


    Heng Yanlin said such an answer to Su Yu.


    Hengyanlin naturally understands what Su Yu said.


    After all, the right plan now should be to absorb a lot of knowledge from the research center and expand ourselves, rather than wasting time on meaningless things.


    Yes, it''s a waste of time to scan the whole research center with the sensory array.


    Because if the perception spiritual array wants to be started 100%, it means that other spiritual array systems must be shut down and reduced, so as not to affect the scanning of the perception spiritual array.


    If there is no other spirit array system, then what they can do naturally becomes less.


    This is equivalent to two days of inaction, which is a waste of time.


    However, Heng Yanlin has his own consideration. If there is no previous weird space event of transmitting the spiritual array, and this energy array slot column pulls out such a black symbol board, he also feels that it is not necessary to scan the whole research center with the sensory spiritual array.


    But since these things have happened, we must scan them comprehensively anyway, otherwise, if this similar thing happens again, it will be really a little bad.


    Although there are not many days left, what if there is any major danger? Aren''t they going to be cool?


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin also doesn''t want such a thing to happen again, and doesn''t want any accidents in the next few days. After all, Mu Shishan''s emotional collapse is really like that. Heng Yanlin is very distressed, and he doesn''t want such a thing to happen again.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words and seeing the firm color on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Su Yu knew roughly what he wanted to do, so he didn''t say any more, but nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, I understand, then I''ll go with purple charm first."


    "You go."


    After watching Su Yu and purple charm leave, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a thoughtful color, and then lowered his head to look at the black symbol board in his hand, raised his eyebrows, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "now, let''s see what you are!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin took this black symbol board and walked towards the "consulting information system room".


    Soon, Heng Yanlin came to the information system room and stepped in. Then a faint smile appeared on his handsome face and said, "I''m coming again, No. 77."


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the chassis in the middle of the room burst into a bright light, and soon a figure appeared in the sight of hengyanlin.


    It''s the woman in armor before.


    It is the system in the consulting information system room, which is also called "No. 77" system.


    "Mr. Lin, welcome to visit. I wonder if there is anything I can do for you?"


    System 77 looked at Heng Yanlin, and a bright smile appeared on his face, and asked aloud.


    After many days of "transformation", the No. 77 system is no longer as expressionless as before, and it is as stiff as a robot.


    But now the 77 system has the appearance of a normal person, and will show some different expressions, which is also a successful transformation.


    Of course, the No. 77 system is actually a system formed by the birth of a spiritual instrument and the combination of different spiritual arrays.


    In other words, system 77 is actually a combined spiritual array.


    Is it a surprise? Is it a surprise?


    Looking at the 77 system, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a gentle smile, and then opened his mouth and asked, "on the 77, I have something to ask you, but you may not know it, but after thinking about it, it seems that only you are the most knowledgeable, so I can only come to you."


    "Oh? Is there anything else I don''t know? It''s not my boast. What''s in this research center that I don''t know on the 77th? Impossible! No matter what you ask, as long as it''s in this research center, I can definitely know."


    The 77 system heard that Heng Yanlin actually said that there was something he didn''t know. Although it was possible, the 77 system felt that this was an insult to her, so she said such a sentence even if she was very arrogant.


    Seeing that the No.77 system was so proud and narcissistic to say such words, the corners of hengyanlin''s mouth also pulled involuntarily, because he knew in his heart that the only such situation would be because the No.77 system had been transformed a little too much.


    Rubbing the back of his head, Heng Yanlin was also too lazy to pay attention to the narcissistic words of the No. 77 system, but lifted the black symbol board in his hand, and then looked at the No. 77 system, I opened my mouth and said aloud, "this black symbol board was disassembled from the two-layer shell in the slot column of the energy array, but I don''t know why there is such a black symbol board, and the symbol holy stripe on it is also very strange. I don''t understand it. Check it and see what these symbols mean."


    "Oh, really? Let me have a look!"


    The 77 system slightly raised her palm, and then there was a surge of energy surging out of her palm, forming several spiritual lines, and then probed towards the black Rune board in Heng Yanlin''s hand, and then took it back.


    Then, on the temple of the No. 77 system, there appeared two spiritual wires similar to electric wires. There was a round Confucius, who directly inserted into the black symbol board and began to analyze it.


    Suddenly, a "zizizi" sound sounded in the void. It sounded a little like noise, but Heng Yanlin could bear this sound a little.


    However, immediately after that, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of horror that was difficult to hide.


    Because, after a while, the eyes of the No. 77 system suddenly became extremely blood red, and at the same time, a violent alarm sounded throughout the room.

 Chapter 3049

    "Warning, warning, dark substances found, warning, dark substances found..."


    "Hum!!"


    Immediately, the body of the No. 77 system soared upward, and then the black Rune board was suspended in midair, and then there were waves of energy that were terrible to the extreme diffuse on the No. 77 system, and then formed a sharp sword, emitting a breath that was terrible to the extreme, and then pointed in the direction of this black Rune board one after another.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing that the No.77 system had just been connected to the black Rune board, there was an immediate change, and looking at this posture, it seemed that it was going to destroy the black Rune board.


    Moreover, what the hell is the dark matter it says?


    This suddenly made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a very stunned look, and directly confused him.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute, wait a minute, what''s the matter with you? How is it dark matter? What do you want to do? You don''t want to destroy it?"


    "If dark substances are found, the first principle is to remove them immediately."


    As soon as the words said by the No. 77 system fell, many sharp sword lights behind her emitted dazzling light, and then "Shua Shua" rushed towards the black Rune board. Looking at that, it was really like trying to destroy the black Rune board.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of extreme helplessness. He originally wanted to ask the No. 77 system to investigate the origin of this black Rune board, but it turned out to be the destruction of the black Rune board. It''s really unpredictable!


    However, Heng Yanlin probably understood that the black symbol board should belong to a prohibition for the research center. No wonder it was hidden in two layers of shell and wrapped so tightly that he was afraid of being found.


    "It''s just that what is the dark matter in system 77? Why is it that system 77, no, correctly speaking, makes the research experts in the former research center so afraid? That it is necessary to set up such a plan and eliminate it immediately once it is found. Is there any unimaginable danger?"


    Hengyanlin thought secretly in his heart, but he thought for a long time and didn''t figure out why, so he thought of it. Finally, hengyanlin put all these things behind him.


    "But it''s just a pity. There''s no way to know the real origin of the black symbol board."


    Looking at the black Rune board that was about to be destroyed in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of pity.


    Hengyanlin really wants to know the true origin of the black Rune board, but at present, system 77 insists on destroying the black Rune board, and hengyanlin has no way.


    After all, if this is really a very dangerous thing, and such an action plan is loaded into the system, then hengyanlin naturally has no reason to stop it. After all, this research center does not belong to him.


    And since this thing is so dangerous, it''s better to destroy it earlier, which can also save people''s worry.


    However, Heng Yanlin did think so, but unfortunately, the reality is always more cruel than the dream.


    When Heng Yanlin thought that the black symbol board was about to be cut into pieces by many sword lights released by the No. 77 system, the change occurred at this moment.


    "Hum!"


    An extremely strange energy diffused on the black Rune board, and many strange runes on the surface also lit up a dazzling light at this moment. Immediately, on the black Rune board, there were also dark spiritual whips, and then they slapped hard at these sword lights.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly, the gilded sword light and the dark whip collided with each other in the void, and the collision between the two burst out extremely bright light, emitting extraordinarily terrifying energy, as if to tear everything to pieces.


    The sword light and the whip constantly collided, and the energy fluctuations emitted were overflowing, causing the whole void to roar, and the lights of the whole consulting information system room were flickering, which was very penetrating.


    The offensive broke out between the two also began to become more and more fierce with the passage of time bit by bit. In the center between the two, there was a terrible whirlwind, and this whirlwind gradually became stronger and stronger under the attack of the two, and at the same time, it also sent out a fierce suction force.


    At present, even hengyanlin''s body is a little unstable. He really didn''t expect things to develop to such a degree, which makes him feel helpless.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin looked at the 77 system and said, "77 system, OK, OK, since you have been tossing about for so long and can''t destroy this black symbol board, then don''t continue, OK, otherwise if you continue like this, I''m afraid the whole consulting information system room will be tossed by you..."


    "Must be cleared, must be cleared, this is the first scheme, this is the first scheme..."


    However, for what Hengyan Linkou said, system 77 seems to be looking for a solution. However, the solution given back to her is to eliminate the black Rune board, because the dark matter contained in the black Rune board is too terrible and full of great threats.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words spoken by the No. 77 system, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very helpless look. He really wondered why the No. 77 system would be so persistent in trying to clear out the black symbol board.


    Obviously, I don''t have that ability, and I still insist on it.


    "Since it''s like this, don''t blame me for using extraordinary means!"


    Heng Yanlin twisted his neck, then looked at the No. 77 system, opened his mouth, and said loudly, "No. 77 system, I now order you to forcibly stop the solution as the successor of the great Xuan king, and take back all armed forces immediately."


    "Di Di..."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, a series of data appeared in the eyes of the 77 system, and then an indifferent voice came out: "accept the instructions, stop all current plans, and recover the armed forces."

 Chapter 3050

    With the falling of this sound, the No. 77 system finally stopped tossing and turning.


    Seeing that the No. 77 system finally stopped all the offensive, hengyanlin was finally relieved.


    However, before he completely relaxed his tone, his face became extremely ugly again.


    Because although the 77 system did stop, the black symbol board did not stop at this time!


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Dark whips sent out strange energy fluctuations and shot away at the No. 77 system suspended in midair. It was like trying to pierce the No. 77 system.


    This made Heng Yanlin feel helpless. He couldn''t help but say, "do you want to play with me like this!"


    There must be no damage to the 77 system, because there are still many things in the research center that need its help. If it is really damaged, it will be a huge loss for them, and many things will delay the progress.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin had no choice but to do it himself.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembled, and the sound of a sword was clear and loud. Then Heng Yanlin shook his palm, and there was a sword light shooting out, which was the broken divine sword.


    Under the control of Heng Yanlin''s mind, the broken divine sword was as fast as lightning and swept across the void. Then there were sharp and boundless sword lights shooting out in an arc around the broken divine sword, which collided with many dark spiritual whips that shot towards the No. 77 system.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly, these dark spirit whips were torn into pieces under the sharp sword gas, and there was no luck.


    The dark spirit whip was completely destroyed, and the black symbol board once again burst into a fiery light, with a cold and cold smell. At the same time, it also sent out a very terrible smell of darkness, and the dark light spread out, as if to cover the entire information system room.


    When Heng Yanlin saw the action of the black board, a touch of surprise appeared on his handsome face. At the same time, he couldn''t help but say, "en? It''s really interesting. He really wants to do such a thing, but do you think such a thing is really useful in front of me?"


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin''s palm changed rapidly, and at the same time, a terrible aura rushed out with the Indian method presented by the change of his hands, and poured into the broken divine sword.


    After getting the aura of Heng Yanlin and the blessing of FA Yin, the broken divine sword erupted more ferocious power than just now at this moment, and then the speed of the broken divine sword shooting became faster. At the same time, a series of dazzling sword lights burst out, interwoven vertically and horizontally, and the black symbol board was completely shrouded in it in the blink of an eye.


    Then, the huge sword net is intertwined with dense sword light, which surrounds the black symbol board.


    At that moment, the extremely sharp sword gas was released, causing the whole void to vibrate violently, as if it could not bear the massive sword gas, as if it was about to collapse, which was frightening.


    As for the black symbol board, it originally sent out a very terrible energy fluctuation, and the smell was like the demon God was about to wake up from his deep sleep. It was extremely evil and fierce. But after a sword net formed by the interweaving of Dao Dao Jian Qi released by the broken divine sword, the originally rampant black symbol board was withered at this moment, and many lights on the surface were dimmed, At the same time, the energy fluctuation emitted is also gradually dissipated.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly wither? I was waiting for you to be powerful. Why did you suddenly calm down? This is unscientific!"


    Seeing the black symbol board, he actually recognized it, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a touch of surprise, and immediately said with some unhappiness.


    After all, it was not easy for him to get serious. He wanted to have a good experience of the power of the black Rune board and see what the magic of the power of the black Rune board was. It actually made the No. 77 system, oh, no, it should be that the researchers of the great Xuanling array research center were so frightened and felt that it was a huge threat.


    However, I didn''t expect that when I was ready to compete with the power of the black board, I didn''t expect that the black board actually quit and went on strike, which made Heng Yanlin completely helpless.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I said, don''t stop moving. You should do it, or I''ll destroy you. I''m serious!"


    Hengyanlin kept threatening the black Rune board with language, but the black Rune board seemed to be dormant, and he turned a deaf ear to these words said by hengyanlin.


    "Is it because the energy has been exhausted in the process of just fighting with system 77, so it is sleeping now?"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, because it seems that only such an idea can show why the black symbol board no longer starts its own power.


    He twisted his neck and shook his head. Heng Yanlin heaved a heavy breath, and then said to himself, "it seems that if you want to understand the secret of the black Rune board, you have to restart it."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin''s eyes turned to the 77 system, which was still suspended in midair and motionless, when he even opened his mouth and said, "use the password and act normally."


    "Accept the password, issue the password, and act normally."


    Immediately, the dazed eyes of the 77 system recovered at this moment, but at the same time of recovery, I saw the black symbol board, and immediately the operation mechanism of the 77 system began again.


    "All right, shut up and I''ll restart you. It''s not for you to talk such nonsense!" Seeing that the No.77 system actually wanted to continue attacking the black symbol board, Heng Yanlin directly sprayed without saying a word. Is this robot too IQ?


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the 77 system asked aloud, "there is a fault, the answer is wrong, now wait for punishment."


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin showed a speechless look on his handsome face. It was obviously just to stop him. How could it become a failure? Is this kidding me?


    Heng Yanlin sighed softly in his heart. He really hoped that so many messy things would not happen at this juncture.

 Chapter 3051

    Because hengyanlin is really a little overwhelmed.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin said, "temporarily eliminate the first removal plan."


    "Temporarily eliminate the first removal scheme. Are you sure to implement it?"


    "Confirm."


    "It is in the process of implementation, and the first removal scheme has been temporarily eliminated after confirmation!"


    With these words, the originally ferocious No. 77 system became calm at this moment, and then looked at hengyanlin and said, "No. 77 serves you wholeheartedly!"


    Hearing what the 77 system said, Heng Yanlin finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that he could not even solve this. After all, such a thing is not what ordinary people can do.


    Although Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to act under the name of the great xuanwang, this is the territory of the great xuanwang. Using his name to do things, I have to say, it really has a different effect, which makes Heng Yanlin''s handsome face can''t help but show a faint smile.


    Although I say I don''t want to inherit everything from King Daxuan, it doesn''t mean I can''t use his things, so there is no conflict between the two.


    okay? Why does it sound like a scum man''s quotation!


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart, even shook his head, and then raised his head to look at the black Rune covered by his broken sword organization''s sword net. A helpless look appeared on his face, and he thought in his heart: "it seems that this playfulness will not be stimulated for the time being!"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved, and immediately the broken sword was collected again. At the same time, the sword net trapped in the black symbol board also dissipated cleanly at this moment.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the black Rune in front of him. He wanted to know whether the black Rune would explode after the sword net disappeared. If it was like that, then Heng Yanlin had ways to suppress it.


    However, it is obvious that there is no way to realize Heng Yanlin''s idea.


    Because when Heng Yanlin took back the broken divine sword and the sword net disappeared, the black symbol board still did not move, nor did it explode that strange energy. It was so quietly suspended in midair, and nothing was done.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a touch of surprise. He didn''t expect that the black symbol board really didn''t explode, which made Heng Yanlin feel very strange. Is this thing really energy exhausted.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a thoughtful look appeared on his handsome face. Immediately, his palm was stretched forward, and then a aura rushed out on Heng Yanlin''s palm, turning into a large aura hand, and grabbed directly at the black symbol board.


    Reiki big hand did not emit any breath of killing, it was just a simple desire to grab the black Rune board.


    After all, after the black board erupted such terrible power, and the power was still so strange. Even if hengyanlin was brave, he didn''t dare to grasp it with his own hands so brazenly. Otherwise, if the black board suddenly erupted power to attack him, wouldn''t he be cool?


    Reiki big hand grabbed the black Rune board, and there was no movement on the black Rune board, so he was quietly held in Reiki big hand.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed an incredible look, and he couldn''t help muttering, "didn''t it explode? It''s really a little strange. Is it really energy exhaustion? Or is it that the black board is waiting to sneak into me?"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, and immediately pulled his palm towards the direction of his inner side, and then Lingqi big hand clenched the black Rune board and shot at him.


    There was no fear on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, full of calm, so he quietly watched the black Rune flying towards him, but in fact, Heng Yanlin''s heart had been vigilant to the extreme. Once there was something wrong with the black rune, he would directly construct many defenses to resist the attack of the black Rune at the first time.


    But no!


    Yes, No.


    In this way, the black Rune came to Heng Yanlin very skillfully, and there was no energy fluctuation at all. Even many runes on the rune didn''t work, as if they were completely exhausted and completely asleep.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of surprise. He couldn''t help frowning his sword eyebrows and said to himself, "isn''t it? It didn''t explode? Is it really sleeping?"


    Heng Yanlin''s palm is to probe forward and grasp the black symbol board.


    At the moment of grasping the black symbol board, Heng Yanlin''s heart was already alert to the extreme.


    He was worried that the black symbol board would explode again and attack himself because he wanted to touch it with his palm.


    However, it is a great pity that Heng Yanlin is doomed to think crooked.


    When Heng Yanlin''s palm grasped the black Rune board, there was no energy burst at all, as if everything Heng Yanlin imagined was just his wishful thinking.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help rubbing his skull. Looking at the black symbol board in front of him on his handsome face, he secretly thought in his heart, "is it really me being amorous?"


    Shook his head, hengyanlin didn''t say anything more. His heart moved, and suddenly a light appeared in the palm of hengyanlin''s hand. Then he surrounded the black symbol board and included it in his heaven and earth ring.


    Heaven and earth ring is the secret of supreme power. The black Rune board is suppressed in it. Even if you really want to turn the world upside down, there is nothing you can do.


    After putting the black symbol board away, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at the No. 77 system in front of him, opened his mouth and said, "No. 77 system, I have something to ask you now, and you answer me truthfully."


    The 77 system heard Heng Yanlin''s voice, and his face showed a very serious look. Then he grinned and said, "please tell me, sir, the 77 must be endless, knowing but not speaking."


    "What is dark matter? Why do you hate it so much?" Looking at the 77 system, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very rare solemn color, and then asked aloud.

 Chapter 3052

    Hearing this question from Heng Yanlin, the smile on the face of the No. 77 system immediately disappeared in an instant, and then the whole person became upright, standing in place like a javelin, and then the voice in its mouth directly became completely different from the previous one.


    It turned out that after being transformed, the No. 77 system has been full of emotions, much like a person, but for a moment, many of the tone of these words it said was indifferent to the extreme, which was more indifferent and stiff than when hengyanlin met it at the beginning.


    I saw the No. 77 system speak indifferently and stiffly, "the authority is not enough, we can''t detect it."


    The simple eight words reveal how terrible the secret contained in the black symbol board is.


    Hearing the answer of the No. 77 system, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed an unexpected color. He frowned slightly, then looked at the No. 77 system in front of him, and asked, "is even my authority not enough?"


    "Insufficient permissions, unable to detect."


    However, what is waiting for hengyanlin''s answer is only the same answer of system 77.


    It''s as if the 77 system has set relevant repetition for this answer.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a curious color appeared on his handsome face. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised and murmured, "it''s really interesting!"


    "On the 77th, there is a substance that is very dark. Why?"


    "Insufficient permissions, unable to detect."


    "77, the matter is very dark, and why?"


    "Insufficient permissions, unable to detect."


    "77, what is the energy on the rune board?"


    "Insufficient permissions, unable to detect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hengyanlin used various questions to beat around the Bush, but the 77 system seems to be set with a set of answer templates for a series of similar questions, all of which are expressed by insufficient authority.


    This made Heng Yanlin understand that he really had no way to forcibly ask the origin of the black symbol board from the mouth of the No. 77 system.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s face show a look of helplessness. I didn''t expect that he would be embarrassed here.


    But now hengyanlin is very clear that the energy on the black Rune board should belong to the dark matter mentioned in the mouth of system 77.


    But since it is dark matter, what does it have to do with the space that the teleportation spirit array breaks into?


    Is that space constructed by these dark substances?


    But one thing to say, that space is really dark.


    Hengyanlin is naturally very clear about staying inside.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin thought for a while, looked at system 77 again, and asked aloud, "system 77, is there any way to improve the authority and know all the information of ''dark matter''."


    This time, the No. 77 system no longer directly said the same words as it just did, but changed a sentence: "the director of the research center, the head of Daxuan mansion, and the king of Daxuan have such permission to access all materials."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words from the No. 77 system, Hengyan Linton rolled his eyes angrily and said, "what you said is the same as what you didn''t say!"


    The three positions of Temo are all occupied by King Daxuan alone. How can he afford it?


    In other words, it''s impossible for Heng Yanlin to get information about dark matter from system 77.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face show a look of helplessness, gently shook his head, secretly thought in his heart, "it''s really not easy! Next, it''s really different to want to find out the real origin of this black symbol board!"


    However, although hengyanlin has no harvest here in the 77 system, it does not mean that others have no harvest.


    Immediately, the communication basalt worn by Heng Yanlin''s neck sounded a bright light, and then Su Yu''s voice came out inside.


    I only heard Su Yu''s tone very excited and said, "Mr. Lin, I found it, I really found it. Under the scanning of the perceptual spirit array, we found a secret room, which has a shielding effect, but I don''t know why, it was exposed this time."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s voice, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of surprise, even if he asked aloud, "on which floor?"


    "Sixty six floors below." Su Yu replied.


    "So deep?"


    Heng Yanlin was surprised, because the research center of Daxuan spirit array was built underground, but they have been walking back and forth on the negative first and second floors. After all, this is the control center. As for the number of floors below, for Heng Yanlin, they don''t know at all, and there is no need to know, because they don''t need to use so much.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that it was because of this that they failed to find what they wanted to find.


    "Since it''s like this, I''ll go down and have a look first." Heng Yanlin thought for a moment and said.


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin glanced at the No. 77 system, too lazy to pay attention to it, and then turned around and went towards the elevator outside.


    Seeing the elevator, Heng Yanlin walked in diametrically, then pressed the button on the negative 66 floor and went down towards the negative 66 floor.


    At this moment, Su Yu''s voice sounded again in the communication Xuanshi of hengyanlin: "Mr. Lin, wait a minute. When we get to the minus 44 floor below, we can''t scan completely. It seems that the sensors are out of order, and the sensing spirit array can''t scan clearly. Besides, it seems that we have lost air. You have to be careful."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and an unexpected color appeared on his handsome face. He asked aloud, "what did you just say? Lost air? You mean, there is no oxygen below?"


    "Yes, I''m debugging now. Why don''t you wait a while?" Su Yu responded.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily and said, "forget it, I''ve come down. You can continue debugging as soon as possible. Anyway, I have a way to solve it temporarily."


    "I see!"

 Chapter 3053

    As the elevator went down, hengyanlin felt that the air began to become thinner and thinner.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his palm and looked at the heaven and earth ring on his finger. His head moved slightly in his heart. Suddenly, a light burst out in the heaven and earth ring, and then a small lamp similar to a jellyfish appeared suspended in midair. His beard tail moved, emitting a strange bubble, which was constantly broken around Heng Yanlin, forming a faint halo, There is a lot of oxygen in the halo, which makes Heng Yanlin''s breathing smooth.


    This is the "huff and puff jellyfish oxygen lamp", which can release a strange kind of energy and convert it into oxygen to provide survival.


    Of course, in the realm of hengyanlin and others, in fact, they have long been able to use the aura in their body to turn into oxygen to provide their own survival, but using the aura to turn into oxygen will more or less cause some consumption and inconvenience.


    After all, if you suddenly encounter danger and encounter a battle, you need to use Reiki in the battle you have to deal with, so you must quickly mobilize your Reiki in your body, but if you need to maintain your oxygen on the one hand, it will naturally make the Reiki movement not very smooth, and it will also make the Reiki slightly slow down by so many steps.


    If this is really the case, then for a monk, as long as his aura slows down a few steps, he may be on the enemy to show his skills in a second. In this way, he is likely to be preempted by the other party, or even suffer a heavy blow directly, so that the situation is completely suppressed and the other party has the upper hand.


    Therefore, this is also why hengyanlin just hoped that Su Yu would repair such an oxygen system. After all, in this case, he would not have to be distracted to turn the aura in his body into oxygen. Of course, with the "oxygen puffing jellyfish lamp", it does not mean that hengyanlin does not need the aura in his body to turn into oxygen. After all, the energy of this thing is also limited.


    With the sound of "Dong", the elevator vibrated slightly. Immediately, hengyanlin felt that the elevator had completely stopped. As for whether the surrounding air was very thin, hengyanlin didn''t know, because at this moment, he had the energy of "oxygen puffing jellyfish lamp" to let him breathe smoothly.


    But I don''t know why, at the moment when the elevator stopped, there was an uneasy emotion surging in Heng Yanlin''s heart, and I don''t know why. Moreover, this uneasy emotion also became stronger and stronger, which made him frown uncontrollably.


    Taking a deep breath, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very serious look, and then a dignified look appeared in his handsome eyes under the sword eyebrow, and then his palm gently stretched out, and then pressed on the switch of the elevator.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, the elevator door suddenly opened, and then there was an air fog billowing out at the opened elevator door, and a smell of smell came, which made Heng Yanlin feel extremely pungent at the first time, and made him quickly comment on his breath.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin looked out, and immediately his handsome face climbed up with a thick color of amazement. At the same time, his inner mood also became extremely shocked, as if someone was going to tear his heart to pieces, making him secretly painful.


    Because, Heng Yanlin saw a passage outside the elevator, which was a corpse.


    Yes, it''s the body.


    Bodies.


    The bodies became extremely stiff, and their faces before death were full of ferocity and panic, as if they had encountered something terrible before they died.


    That way, people have to doubt that they were scared to death!


    Is there really an example of being scared to death alive?


    Heng Yanlin was not clear in his heart, but looking at the situation in front of him, it seemed that it was like this.


    When Hengyan Linton took a deep breath, he tried to calm his heart down.


    However, there was no light in this passage, and it was extremely dark. Coupled with these hideous bodies with fear on their faces, it seemed even more chilling and frightening.


    "But why on earth is this?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, and his handsome face showed a thoughtful look. He said to himself, "what happened to these people, and why are they so panicked?"


    When Heng Yanlin saw the direction of these bodies, many palms pointed to the elevator. It was obvious that these people wanted to escape from the elevator.


    Only, the elevator... Wasn''t it transformed before?


    Is it true that the elevator was not transformed before, but originally existed at the beginning?


    Or... Are these guys from their time?


    Of course, strictly speaking, Heng Yanlin is not a man of this era, but since he is reborn, he can also be counted according to the people of this era.


    If it is the people of hengyanlin''s time, then these people


    "Is it from the Yu family?"


    Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly and thought of a possibility. After all, the rest of his life had also said before that there were still some Yu families living here in this great Xuanling array research center. He continued to study this research center, but so far, they have been here for a long time and have not found any Yu family. Are these people Yu family?


    Heng Yanlin carefully observed the bodies in front of him, and then saw a strange mark on their forehead, like fire and white clouds, which was very strange, but also made Heng Yanlin feel very familiar.


    This made Heng Yanlin frown again, thinking in his heart, "strange, what mark is this? Why do I feel so familiar? It''s really..."


    For a moment, Heng Yanlin really can''t remember a little, but through this mark, Heng Yanlin can also judge that these guys are not from the Yu family, so where are the Yu family?


    Of course, Heng Yanlin doesn''t care. What he cares about now is how and why these people died.


    "However, it can be seen from their posture that something should be chasing them."

 Chapter 3054

    Heng Yanlin''s two fingers kept rubbing, and at the same time, he kept thinking. Finally, he nodded gently and said, "it seems that the last thing should catch up with them, so that they can''t escape."


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin squatted down and stretched out his palm. At the same time, his heart moved slightly. A aura flew through the meridians in Heng Yanlin''s body, and finally gathered in the palm of his hand, wrapped his palm like a aura glove, and then touched the body in front of him.


    Heng Yanlin wants to see what the problem is, but he has to investigate it first.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin is also very worried that these bodies in front of him will have strange forces such as infection, which naturally requires protective measures.


    Just now, hengyanlin is a little worried about whether his aura can''t stop the weird power transmitted from these bodies, so hengyanlin''s spiritual power is also ready at this moment.


    After being extremely vigilant, Heng Yanlin felt that he was ready and did not waste time, but carefully touched the body with his palm.


    However, when Heng Yanlin''s palm gently touched the shoulder of this corpse, a slight sound of "hissing" suddenly sounded in the void, and then this corpse turned directly into dust, dissipated, and no longer existed.


    "What?! how could it be like this?!"


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of consternation, because he had never thought that such a thing would happen.


    What made Heng Yanlin feel more strange was that after the first body turned into dust, the other bodies seemed to hear something. They all turned into dust, dissipated in the void and landed on the ground.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene in front of him, what hengyanlin really didn''t think of was something.


    Directly turned into dust? What the hell is this? This is!


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and tried to calm his emotions. However, he turned into dust and dissipated in the dead body in the void. His spiritual power keenly sensed that a strange power dissipated in the dust, but he was a little unclear about the specific power, because it dissipated too quickly.


    "It seems that something terrible has happened on this floor!"


    Heng Yan murmured to himself, squinting his eyes, and a very serious look appeared on his handsome face.


    "Mr. Lin, the oxygen system has been adjusted. Is it on now?"


    At this moment, the communication basalt worn by Heng Yanlin on his neck sent out a faint light, and then Su Yu''s voice rang in Heng Yanlin''s ear.


    Hearing Su Yu''s voice, Heng Yanlin nodded faintly and said, "yes, you can open it."


    "OK! Mr. Lin, did you find anything below?" Su Yu asked casually.


    "Many bodies were found." Heng Yanlin casually replied.


    "What!?" Su Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, full of shock.


    "But now it''s all turned into dust."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Hum!"


    Immediately, under both sides of the channel, the exhaust began to open, and at the same time, bursts of slight air came in, making it circulate in the whole channel.


    Heng Yanlin raised his palm slightly, and then a light burst out. Then Heng Yanlin''s palm moved sideways in the void, and the light moved sideways in the void like a ribbon, followed by several medicine bottles.


    Heng Yanlin slapped his palm, and immediately a surge of aura rushed out, and then bifurcated into aura palms. He grabbed a handful of these corpses on a pile of ashes, and then put them in a medicine bottle, then covered them, and received the heaven and earth ring.


    Hengyanlin wants to use these things to make a good research and investigation. Maybe he can find something from them!


    However, this kind of experiment can only be done at the top. After all, there is no such laboratory here.


    Of course, there may be, but hengyanlin is here for the first time, so he doesn''t know whether there is a laboratory. In short, put things away first, so there''s no problem with how he wants to study in the future.


    After collecting all the dust, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to the communication Xuanshi wearing around his neck and said, "Su Yu, the lights in the negative 66 floor are out. See what the reason is and see if it can be restarted."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu immediately nodded and said, "OK, I understand. I''ll try it now."


    Hengyanlin didn''t say anything more, and then walked forward. Just every time he stepped out, he saw bodies in the corridor, but these bodies seemed to disappear in front of him with the arrival of hengyanlin.


    This made Heng Yanlin frown, but looking at their posture, Heng Yanlin was able to tell which direction they escaped from, so he began to explore in the depths along these directions.


    At the back, there were not many corpses, or even no longer exist, but it seemed more dark, Yousen, as if Hengyan forest was about to enter a bottomless abyss, which made people feel extremely creepy and afraid.


    After a moment, the communication basalt on Heng Yanlin''s neck rang again, and Su Yu''s voice rang in his ear: "Mr. Lin, the light on the negative 66 floor seems to be something wrong with the main gate. I have to go down and debug it, or I''ll come down now?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin naturally didn''t say much. When he even nodded, he said, "OK, come down, I''ll wait for you at the elevator."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin took a deep look at the closed door in front of him, because all directions pointed to this door.


    This gate looks very old on the surface, with complex patterns. It looks very strange, but it also reveals a strange smell. That smell makes Heng Yanlin feel a little uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Therefore, after hearing that Su Yu is about to come down, Heng Yanlin wisely chose not to touch it and enter it.

 Chapter 3055

    "Wait until Su Yu comes."


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, after all, behind this door, I don''t know what exists. Since it can kill so many people, it must not be a simple thing, maybe it''s poison gas?


    Or what kind of monster?


    But whatever it is, it is definitely a very dangerous thing, so it is certainly impossible for Heng Yanlin to do it.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin no longer looked at the thing in front of him, but turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Soon, Heng Yanlin returned to the elevator again.


    Then the elevator made a "Dong Dong" sound, and immediately a slight vibration sound sounded, followed by two figures in the elevator.


    That''s Su Yu and purple charm.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Su Yu and purple charm saluted him respectfully.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin showed a faint look on his handsome face, nodded gently at them, and even opened his mouth and said, "here you are."


    Su Yu nodded, immediately looked around curiously, and then asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, didn''t you say there were bodies? Where are those bodies?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the piles of ash on the ground, opened his mouth and said aloud, "isn''t that it?"


    Hearing what Heng Yan Lin said, Su Yu was slightly stunned, and immediately understood what he said. At that moment, Su Yu''s eyes showed a shock, and he couldn''t help but say, "there is really ash! Are those bodies really turned into ash? Is this too incredible?"


    "What? Do you think I''ll cheat you?"


    Su Yu''s words came into Heng Yanlin''s ears, making Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear quite speechless. Then he threw a big white eye at Su Yu unhappily, and then opened his mouth and said aloud.


    "Well, no, no, I just don''t believe it!"


    Seeing a rather unhappy look on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Su Yu''s knife cut face also showed an embarrassed look, then he smiled, shook his head at Heng Yanlin and said.


    "Come on, stop grinding here and quickly solve the lighting problem of this floor in front of you!" Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    "OK, I''ll do it now!"


    After saying this, Su Yu went to a switch box, opened it, and began to take out the things in his toolbox to rectify it.


    Seeing Su Yu''s appearance, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help shaking his head, then turned his head and looked at Purple charm. With a gentle wave of his palm in the void, a light appeared, and then several medicine bottles appeared in the void.


    Heng Yanlin grabbed all of them, then handed them to purple charm, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "this is the dust left after the bodies dissipated. You will take these up sometime later, and then start to study it to see if there is anything special in it. I doubt there is a strange force in it, which may be the main reason why that force killed them."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, purple charm''s beautiful face also showed a touch of surprise. She really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would actually hand over such an important thing to her.


    So for a moment, purple charm was stunned in situ, and some couldn''t react.


    Seeing that purple charm was stunned in situ, he didn''t say anything, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a look of doubt, even if he asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? Is there a problem?"


    "Ah?"


    Purple charm finally recovered at this moment, and then shook his head at hengyanlin constantly, and said, "no, no, I just think there is something unexpected."


    "Some accidents? Accidents what?" Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was stunned, and he didn''t understand why purple charm said so.


    "I just had some accidents. I didn''t expect Mr. Lin that you would actually hand over such an important thing to me. It really flattered purple charm a little." Purple charm looked at Heng Yanlin, with a look of quite sigh on her pretty face, and then said to Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing these words said by purple charm, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of consternation. Then he looked at Purple charm and said, "Purple charm, what are you thinking? This is not an important thing, and besides you can help me, no one else can help me. After all, Su Yu also has his own things to do."


    "Like this?" Purple charm heard hengyanlin''s words, slightly stunned, and immediately said.


    "Of course," Heng Yanlin said without hesitation, and then looked at Purple charm and said aloud, "do you think that there are few tasks assigned to you, so you don''t think you are very important and useless?"


    "Ah? I, I don''t think so."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Zimei felt that her heart was as if she had been exposed by Heng Yanlin. At that moment, she quickly waved her hands, shook her head crazily, and opened her mouth to deny these words.


    However, Heng Yanlin is the most moving. How could he not know when he saw purple charm like this?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin sighed lightly and looked at Purple charm with a serious look in his eyes, Speak earnestly and say, "Purple charm, don''t belittle yourself. After all, there are some things you can''t do. This is a normal thing. No matter who it is, there are things you can and can''t do. After all, even if it''s me, I will have some things I can''t accomplish, so you don''t have to care too much."


    "What''s more, you do have a lot of things to do, but most of the time, you need Su Yu to do it. That''s because if he doesn''t do it, he won''t have a chance, because he is destined to return to the Su family, but what about you? You will follow us in the future, so there are many things you need to do by yourself."


    "In other words, we need to rely on you more in the future. If you are not here, it will be more troublesome for us. Do you understand what I say?"

 Chapter 3056

    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, a look of consternation appeared on purple charm''s beautiful face, then pointed to himself, couldn''t help but ask aloud, "am I that important?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but show a faint smile on his handsome face. The smile was warm and bright as the sun. Then he nodded gently to purple charm, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "of course, you are very important. If you are not important, why should we keep you by our side, aren''t you?"


    "I, I, I see!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Zimei was immediately moved, and her delicate body trembled slightly. She really didn''t expect that in Heng Yanlin''s mind, she had such a position and was so important that she immediately became very moved.


    "So now, can I take this task?"


    Heng Yanlin shook these medicine bottles in his hand, and then asked Zimei aloud.


    "Yes, yes, of course, very Yes!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, purple charm nodded even if it was serious, then took the medicine bottle in Heng Yanlin''s hand and immediately said.


    "Patter!"


    At this time, a clear sound sounded in the void, and then the whole corridor ceiling began to light up, illuminating the whole corridor.


    "Success!"


    Su Yu''s eyes burst into a fiery light. Immediately, a very excited look appeared on his face. He glanced at the electric box in front of him, then turned his head and looked at hengyanlin, shouted at him excitedly, and said, "it''s successful, Mr. Lin!"


    "See, see, I''m not blind."


    Seeing Su Yu''s excited appearance, Heng Yanlin was also a little embarrassed, but it was just to repair the electricity and turn on the light. As for that excitement?


    However, although Heng Yanlin couldn''t cry or laugh in his heart, he even couldn''t help throwing a big white eye at Su Yu, but this doesn''t mean that Heng Yanlin doesn''t understand Su Yu''s mind.


    Su Yu is so excited because he can repair this electric box. After all, this electric box is not their electric box in the outside world, but contains many mysterious electric boxes, which can be said to be super high-tech.


    Therefore, Su Yu is so excited.


    After all, such things are rare!


    Therefore, Su Yu will be excited and even proud, which is understandable.


    "Well done."


    Heng Yanlin thought for a while, and praised him. After all, he still can''t always attack others'' self-confidence, otherwise, it''s really a little too forced.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin glanced at the passage not far away, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and then stepped forward.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had walked towards the front, and his handsome face actually showed a rather dignified look at this time, Su Yu and purple charm looked at each other after seeing it, and then followed up.


    They are very curious about what is it that makes Heng Yanlin''s face so rare to show such a dignified expression.


    Soon, they followed Heng Yanlin to the door of a room.


    The door of the room is a metal door, and there are countless complex patterns on the facade. These patterns look very strange, which makes people feel a little creepy at a glance.


    Yes, there is nothing wrong with this. It makes people feel creepy.


    At least for Su Yu, it is indeed like this.


    However, for purple phantom, it feels very weird, just like monsters dancing, which is a little creepy.


    "What a thrill!"


    "What a monster!"


    Subconsciously, Su Yu and purple charm both spoke at the same time, but their words were quite different.


    Hearing the words in both sides'' mouths, Su Yu and purple charm both showed a wrong look on their faces, and then looked at each other. Then Su Yu and purple charm asked in unison, "what did you just say?"


    "Say it first!"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also looked at the two people. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face. He immediately asked, "what? You see the patterns on the metal door, aren''t they the same?"


    "I''m not very clear about this." Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Zimei hesitated for a moment, then glanced at Su Yu and said, "I don''t know if it''s the same as what Su Yu saw, but I think it''s that many monsters are dancing, which is very weird."


    "Ah? But what I saw clearly was that there were countless evil spirits, fierce ghosts roaring, roaring, very scary!" Su Yu heard purple charm''s explanation, and immediately his eyes widened, feeling very incredible, and hurried to say.


    "How can it be!? all I see are monsters!" Purple charm heard what Su Yu said, slightly stunned, and immediately made a hurried excuse.


    "No, all I see are evil spirits and fierce ghosts. Now I can still hear their roaring!" Su Yu also refuted.


    "Impossible, impossible, you must have read it wrong!"


    "No, I didn''t read it wrong!"


    Hearing the two people''s argument, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He looked at the many complex patterns emerging on the surface of the metal door in front of him, and a faint smile was sketched on the corner of his lips. He couldn''t help laughing softly: "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect this metal door to have such a miraculous effect, but it''s really a little surprising!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Yu and purple charm both looked at each other, and then both looked at Heng Yanlin together. Su Yu asked aloud again, "Mr. Lin, what do you see?"


    "What I see is also a pattern, but it''s different from you," Heng Yanlin smelled the speech, but smiled faintly, and then said, "look at this, there is a magic array on the metal door!"


    "Ah? Magic array?"


    "How is this possible?!"


    What Heng Yanlin said made Su Yu and purple charm feel incredible, and arranged a magic array on a door? How wicked this is!


    Heng Yanlin gently shook his head. He didn''t know why he wanted to arrange the next magic array in the research center, but it was obvious that there should be something important in it.

 Chapter 3057

    If the things behind the door are not too important, there is no need to set up such a magic array at all.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s heart full of curiosity. What kind of thing is it that he even planted such a magic array in this heavily defended research center.


    Immediately, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and then looked at the door and whispered, "in that case, let me see what''s behind your door!"


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to Su Yu and purple charm and said, "you two, just stand here and don''t move. Stay here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Su Yu and purple charm finally woke up from the magic array on the door, and then their eyes looked at Hengyan Lin together.


    Su Yu looked at Heng Yanlin, and his face was as sharp as a knife. He was shocked. Even if he opened his mouth, he asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, do you mean you want to go in alone?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a confused color. Looking at Su Yu, he asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t think it''s safe for you to go in alone. Let me go in with you!" Su Yu looked at Heng Yanlin, his face showed a very serious look, and said aloud.


    After all, this door is really weird. Who knows what kind of things will exist behind the door. If there is any accident, it is the worst thing, so it is best to let him follow in, so that they can take care of each other.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. Immediately, a faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and he was ready to speak out. But before he opened his mouth to say anything, purple charm''s voice also sounded very appropriately at this time, directly interrupting what Heng Yanlin wanted to say.


    "I think what Su Yu said is very reasonable." Purple charm looked at Hengyan Lin, and her delicate pretty face showed an extremely serious look, and then her voice became a little low. "Mr. Lin, we don''t know what is behind this door, and we don''t know what will happen, so I suggest that Su Yu follow you in."


    "Even if there is an accident in it, at least one person can take care of each other and inform each other. In this way, we won''t fall into a situation where there is any danger but we don''t know anything."


    "Therefore, Mr. Lin, I think it''s better to let Su Yu go with you. Although his strength is really not very good, and he can''t protect you at all, at least he can be competent with someone around him. At least he can do some miscellaneous chores."


    Su Yu was very happy to hear purple charm praising himself, but as soon as he heard the words purple charm said behind, his whole face immediately changed. He really didn''t expect purple charm to say such words to run on him. What a joke!


    Although what you said is true, you can''t say it openly and shamefully!


    Su Yu thought secretly in his heart, of course, he knew how much he was. His strength with hengyanlin was really one day, and there was no way to compare it, okay?


    Maybe Su Yu will have to let Hengyan Lin protect him after he really goes in!


    It''s just that, although it''s said so, as purple charm and Su Yu said, there is always a care for two people when they go in together, at least it''s better than one person.


    So, although purple charm was really hurting himself at the end, Su Yu was still forced to accept it, and then nodded at hengyanlin. A serious look appeared on his face like a knife, and then nodded at hengyanlin and looked at him, He opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, although I don''t want to admit what purple charm said later, what she said is also right. Two people are better together than one."


    Hearing these two people''s chattering words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a look of helplessness. Even if he shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "well, well, don''t say it here, you two. I know what you mean, but your kind intentions lead me to go in alone. After all, such things are more convenient only if I deal with them myself."


    "But..."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin clearly rejected their suggestions, Su Yu and purple charm both frowned tightly and looked at Heng Yanlin. A helpless look appeared in their eyes, and then when they wanted to say something more.


    At this moment, a serious look appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. His voice became a little low, and then he said, "what? Don''t you even listen to what I said? Do you want me to give orders directly?"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin said these words so seriously, Su Yu and purple charm had to close their mouths obediently, because they could feel that Heng Yanlin was really angry.


    "You two, just stay here honestly. If there is any situation, you can directly contact with Xuanshi by communication."


    Seeing that the two people finally stopped forcing him, Heng Yanlin''s heart was also secretly relieved. Immediately, his face was still calm. Looking at the two people, he casually said such a sentence.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Su Yu and his wife nodded at him seriously, although their hearts were full of helpless emotions, and then said to Heng Yanlin, "yes, Mr. Lin, we understand."


    "Yes!"


    Heng Yanlin knows that the two people care about themselves, but he doesn''t want these two people to come with him. He just doesn''t want to wait for a while. If something really happens, they will be involved. At that time, if he can''t care about them, then they are likely to be in danger.


    If you can''t save it yourself, it''s definitely not a good thing for them or yourself.


    Therefore, this is the reason why Heng Yanlin insists on going in alone.

 Chapter 3058

    Finally persuaded these two people, Heng Yanlin also had some helplessness in his heart, and he didn''t expect them to be so stubborn.


    However, fortunately, the two of them did not continue to forcibly argue with themselves at this time, which is enough.


    After all, he even showed his boss''s dignity. If he didn''t want to listen, he would really be angry.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s eyes looked at the metal door in front of him. The corner of his lips was slightly outlined, and he murmured, "now, I want to see what''s going on with you."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin walked forward, and then pushed out with his hands towards the metal door.


    "Hum!"


    However, at the moment when Heng Yanlin pushed out, he immediately felt that on the surface of the metal door, those runes flickered with a faint gloss, and at the same time, a strange force diffused and spread on it, directly enveloping Heng Yanlin''s body.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this force spreading towards him, a look of horror appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and his inner emotion became extremely shocked, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin also frantically urged the aura in his body, trying to suppress this strange force, but Heng Yanlin found that his aura seemed to be of no use to this force, which was still extended to his body.


    Heng Yanlin wanted to leave, but he found that his hands seemed to be glued to the metal door. The countless complicated patterned holy lines sent out a very strange energy fluctuation, which suppressed Heng Yanlin and made him unable to leave the original place at all.


    "Su Yu, purple charm, pull me out quickly!"


    Heng Yanlin turned his head, looked at Su Yu and purple charm, and shouted loudly, trying to ask them to help stop, but Heng Yanlin found that no matter how he shouted, Su Yu and purple charm didn''t seem to hear at all, and they just stood in place like that, as if they were watching themselves leave here.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s heart full of horror, and he secretly thought, "is it falling into a magic array?"


    Heng Yanlin''s heart was full of shocked emotional fluctuations. Immediately, he took a deep breath and tried to calm his emotions. The whole person was as calm as if he had come to a lake, without any ripples.


    Then Heng Yanlin felt all the peace around him. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and immediately found himself in a strange space.


    Void space.


    A gray world.


    The ground trampled by both feet seems to be very hard, as if it were real.


    "Where is this?"


    Heng Yanlin was in a trance. He once thought he had returned to the dark space.


    But soon Heng Yanlin reacted. Although this space and that space are a little imaginary, there are different differences between them.


    At least, there is a sun here, but there is no space.


    However, Heng Yanlin is a little uncertain now. Whether the world he is in is real or fantasy.


    Moreover, at this glance, it is vast and boundless, as if a world with no length can be seen at all. The horizon is very far away, making people feel a sense of despair and suffocation.


    Therefore, this is what makes Heng Yanlin feel very incredible.


    He just touched the runes on the metal door a little. Those runes actually burst into such a bright light at the first time, and the power they emitted directly pulled him into the world.


    But the world


    What is it?


    And where on earth did he come in?


    Is this in fantasy? Or something?


    "Anyway, find a way out first!"


    After a short shock, Heng Yanlin soon calmed down, because he knew that at this time, despair and panic are the most useless things. Only calm and reason can make him better find a solution and leave here.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin no longer worried about whether the world in front of him was a fantasy, but began to take risks.


    Heng Yanlin chose a direction at random, and then stepped forward.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, when Heng Yanlin touched the Runes of the metal door, Su Yu and purple charm saw that the Runes of the metal door burst out bright lights, and then emitted a strange energy to envelop Heng Yanlin.


    When they saw here, a look of horror appeared on their faces, and they shouted loudly:


    "Mr. Lin, be careful!"


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to hear it at all. His eyes were full of dull eyes, as if he was controlled by the Runes of the metal door.


    This really scared Su Yu and purple charm.


    After all, for them, hengyanlin is their backbone. If this backbone falls like this, it will be a very fatal blow to them!


    At the thought of this, Su Yu and purple charm looked at each other, and then shot at Heng Yanlin one after another, stretching out their palms, trying to pull Heng Yanlin out of this strange force.


    However, when Su Yu and purple charm just touched Heng Yanlin''s shoulder with their palms, the force suddenly erupted into a very terrible anti shock force, which directly shocked Su Yu and purple charm.


    Immediately, a scream rang out in their mouths. Immediately, the two felt a powerful force breaking out on Heng Yanlin, which directly shook the two people up and fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter?"


    "What kind of power is that?"


    Su Yu and purple charm both showed a very frightened look on their faces. They didn''t realize that the power bursting out of the metal door could be so terrible. At the same time, their hearts also became very panicked, because they didn''t know how to face the things in front of them.


    At present, they have no way to save hengyanlin, which is a fatal blow for them.


    However, just when Su Yu and purple charm thought like this, the accident happened at this moment.

 Chapter 3059

    "Hum!"


    Many glittering runes on the metal door dissipated at this moment, and then the strange force that originally shrouded hengyanlin''s body also disappeared in this moment.


    At the moment of disappearance, Heng Yanlin''s hands also separated from the metal door. Come on, at the same time, Heng Yanlin directly closed his eyes, and his whole body fell directly to the ground.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Su Yu and Zi Mei, who had just been shot out and fell to the ground, saw the scene in front of them, and immediately their faces showed a look of horror. Immediately, they all shouted loudly, immediately climbed up from the ground, and then ran quickly to the side of hengyanlin.


    Immediately, the two people came to Heng Yanlin''s face, and then looked at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, showing a peaceful expression, which made Su Yu and purple charm''s faces appear very frightened.


    Su Yu was so scared that he gingerly stretched out a finger, and then leaned towards Heng Yanlin''s nose.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Su Yu''s action, purple charm immediately widened her eyes, severely stared at Su Yu, and shouted angrily.


    "I, I just want to confirm..."


    Su Yu also shrunk his neck when he heard purple charm''s roar, and said with a little advice.


    "Then you can explore." Purple charm''s charming face showed a calm look, but although it was indeed very calm, the voice made by purple charm from her lips was a little trembling, and it was obvious that she was also very nervous.


    At this moment, Su Yu did not dare to explore any more, but looked at Purple charm pitifully, and said with a little grievance, "I dare not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Purple charm heard this sentence, immediately felt very speechless, and then glared at him fiercely, angrily scolded: "don''t dare a hammer, you, then why did you just dare?"


    "I did dare just now, but after you shouted, I dared not." Su Yu winked and replied seriously.


    Hearing this, purple charm''s lips were slightly pulled, showing a cold smile. Looking at Su Yu, he said in a cold voice, "if you say so, it''s all my fault?"


    "No, no, it''s not your fault, it''s my fault!" Seeing that purple charm had begun to get angry, Su Yu quickly shook his head and said.


    It has to be said that Su Yu''s advice this time is really super fast.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense here. Hurry up and see if Mr. Lin has... Something!"


    Purple charm originally wanted to say whether she was dead, but finally purple charm didn''t dare to say so. What if it was because her crow mouth was effective?


    Of course, purple charm still believes that hengyanlin''s vitality is as tenacious as Xiaoqiang, and it will not fall so easily. Oh, no, now it has indeed fallen, it should be said that it will not be so easy to be a whimper.


    Hearing Zimei''s words, Su Yu just gave a faint "Oh", and then looked nervously at Heng Yanlin lying on the ground in front of him. He closed his eyes and didn''t wake up. The whole person was very nervous. Then he carefully stretched out his fingers, put them under Su Yu''s nose, explored his breath, and then found that his breath still existed and didn''t completely disappear.


    They all felt a little relieved that Heng Yanlin was still breathing and that nothing had happened as they imagined.


    Seeing Su Yu''s relief, purple charm hurriedly asked, "how''s it going? Mr. Lin... Are you okay?"


    "And breathing." Hearing the words asked by purple charm, Su Yu hurriedly said.


    Hearing Su Yu''s answer, purple charm was also a little relieved at this moment. Immediately, she raised her head slightly, looked at hengyanlin with her eyes closed, and then carefully stretched out her palm and put it on hengyanlin''s arm.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing purple charm''s action, Su Yu immediately asked.


    "I want to see if I can shake him up."


    Purple charm finished saying these words, then gently shook his arm at Hengyan Lin, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, can you hear us? You wake up, Mr. Lin!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    Seeing purple charm yelling at hengyanlin and shaking his body constantly, Su Yu also stretched out his palm on the other side, and then put it on hengyanlin''s shoulder, shaking constantly. At the same time, he shouted loudly, "Mr. Lin, wake up, Mr. Lin, lose fire, fire, don''t sleep, wake up quickly!"


    Hearing the words behind Su Yu''s mouth, a look of consternation appeared on purple charm''s pretty face. Immediately, she raised her head and looked at Su Yu. Her eyes became a little cold.


    Suddenly, Su Yu felt that the air around him seemed a little chilly. Immediately, he suddenly looked up and immediately saw purple charm looking at him with very cold eyes.


    At that moment, Su Yu''s face, which was like a knife, showed a rather embarrassed look. Then he smiled, looked at Purple charm, and said aloud, "I, I don''t want to say that the atmosphere is a little too tense, do you want to relax?"


    "Soothe what soothe? Is it time to joke?" Purple charm stared at Su Yu coldly and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. It''s really not a joke." Hearing this, Su Yu nodded hurriedly and said.


    Purple charm glanced at him, then continued to lower his head, shook his body against Hengyan Lin constantly, and shouted, "Mr. Lin, wake up quickly, it''s on fire, it''s on fire, if you don''t wake up again, you''ll be finished!"


    Hearing what purple charm said, Su Yu''s face immediately showed a blank look. He really didn''t expect purple charm to plagiarize his ideas!


    Seeing Su Yu''s face full of incredible look, purple charm looked at him seriously and said faintly, "why? Didn''t you say it? Just liven up the atmosphere? What''s the matter? You can use it, but I can''t use it yet? Do you want to discriminate against me?"


    "No, no!"


    Hearing purple charm''s words, Su Yu shook his head crazily. He didn''t dare to compete with purple charm, otherwise, it must be quarreling again.


    When they couldn''t wake up Heng Yanlin anyway, their mood also became worse.

 Chapter 3060

    "What should I do?"


    Looking at Purple charm, Su Yu frowned tightly, and an unbelievable look appeared on his face. He said helplessly, "if you look at this situation, Mr. Lin should not wake up. What should we do next?"


    Purple charm frowned tightly at this moment, and his eyes kept turning, because he couldn''t think that Heng Yanlin would really faint in the past, and he couldn''t wake up anyway, but now it''s good to reassure them that Heng Yanlin is not in danger of life, just sleeping like this.


    "If it looks like this, Mr. Lin should not be able to wake up in a short time. Since it is like this, let''s take him out of here first. As for the metal door..."


    Purple charm paused here, then raised her head and looked at the metal door. Immediately, her charming face showed a look of overwhelming surprise, because she found that the illusion of looking at the metal door no longer existed.


    It can''t be true?


    Why didn''t you see it?


    Is it because of Mr. Lin?


    Purple charm thought secretly in her heart, and her thoughts suddenly drifted a little far away.


    "As for the metal door, what happened?"


    Seeing that purple charm didn''t say a word, Su Yu couldn''t help asking. At the same time, he also raised his head and looked at Purple charm. Then he saw a look of surprise on purple charm''s pretty face. At the same time, there was a strong color of thinking in his beautiful eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    Seeing the purple charm, Su Yu asked, "what''s the matter? Did you find anything?"


    Purple charm heard Su Yu''s voice, and she also came back to her senses. Then she looked at Su Yu and opened her mouth,. "Su Yu, take a look at the metal door and see if there is any difference," he asked


    "Let me see!"


    Su Yu heard the words, turned his head and found that the metal door didn''t look any different. Immediately, he shook his head at Purple charm and said, "there''s no change, it''s the same door!"


    "Really? Take a closer look." Purple charm asked again.


    Su Yu turned his head and took a good look again. There was really no problem. At that moment, he turned around and was about to answer the question to purple charm. But soon he thought of something again, and his eyes immediately widened. At the same time, he suddenly turned around, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Because he found that he didn''t actually see the strange scene he just saw on the metal door.


    Illusion... Gone?


    "Have you also found the illusion we just saw on the metal door... No more." Seeing such a frightening appearance on Su Yu''s face, purple charm immediately guessed what, even when she asked aloud.


    Su Yu nodded very seriously when he heard this, and then the shock on his face did not fade, but frowned tightly, looked at Su Yu, and asked aloud, "yes, I saw it, but how is it possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible. It should be because of Mr. Lin, so we can''t see the scene on the metal door."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, purple charm shook her head immediately.


    "Well, what are we going to do next?" Su Yu looked at Purple charm and asked aloud.


    "What do you think we should do?" Purple charm asked Su Yu.


    Su Yu was slightly stunned, but quickly reacted, and immediately said, "let''s leave here first."


    "Good!"


    So Su Yu carried the unconscious hengyanlin on his back, and then left this strange place with purple charm.


    They went back to the first floor, and then came to a scanning room on the first floor. Then they put Hengyan Lin on a bed and began to scan Hengyan Lin with the perceptual spirit array.


    Soon, the result came out.


    But the result was that Su Yu''s eyes widened, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "What is it? How can it be this result? Are you kidding?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s cry, purple charm slightly raised her head, looked at Su Yu, and asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    "The result of this examination is out. What is given above is deep sleep!!?"


    After Su Yu said this, he immediately felt extremely funny: "are you kidding? Deep sleep? Does Mr. Lin look like deep sleep?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, purple charm''s Xiumei also picked a pick, then came over and said, "let me see."


    Purple charm came over, and immediately found that the result displayed on the perception spiritual array was really deep sleep. All other physiology were very healthy, without any abnormality.


    This can make purple charm''s pretty face appear a touch of surprise. Everything is very healthy and up to standard, but it happens that it doesn''t wake up, and the result of the perception spiritual array is deep sleep


    In other words, hengyanlin is probably trapped in a dream.


    Seeing a pensive look on purple charm''s pretty face, Su Yu asked aloud, "Purple charm, did you think of anything?"


    Purple charm said, "Mr. Lin should have fallen into a dream, but we don''t know exactly what the dream is, but it should have something to do with the metal door, but we don''t know the specific relationship, but now it seems that Mr. Lin should be safe for the time being."


    Hearing purple charm''s answer, Su Yu was also a little relieved, and immediately said reluctantly, "so if Mr. Lin let me go in with him, then we can take care of each other."


    Hearing the words, purple charm rolled her eyes angrily, and then said aloud, "all right, you don''t have to be wise here afterwards, and Mr. Lin fainted after touching those symbols on the metal door. Why don''t you pull so that you don''t go with you? Don''t throw the pot to Mr. Lin, otherwise, I''ll tell him when he wakes up."


    "What, I didn''t say that!" Su Yu immediately looked helpless and shouted that he was wronged.


    He threw a big white eye at Su Yu, and then a very complicated look appeared on purple charm''s pretty face, and finally he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Hearing that purple charm actually sighed, Su Yu was also a little surprised.

 Chapter 3061

    "What''s the matter? Sigh well? Isn''t Mr. Lin all right now? It''s just a temporary deep sleep. I believe that with Mr. Lin''s strength, he will definitely not be embarrassed by a dream. We''ll just wait for him to wake up."


    Looking at Purple charm, Su Yu''s voice became a little gentle and comforted her.


    Hearing Su Yu''s voice turned out to be so gentle, I have to say that purple charm was really confused at this moment.


    It was the first time for her to hear Su Yu say such words to herself so gently that she couldn''t adapt to it for a moment.


    Therefore, purple charm''s pretty face showed some uncomfortable expression.


    Seeing purple charm seemed a little awkward, which made Su Yu''s face show a worried color, and asked aloud, "Purple charm, what''s the matter with you? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Zi meidang even shook his head and said aloud, "no, I''m not sick, but... A little uncomfortable?"


    "Uncomfortable? Why uncomfortable?"


    Su Yu heard the words said by purple charm, and then his face appeared stunned, and immediately opened his mouth and asked.


    "Because you are a little gentle." Purple charm replied, "so for a moment, I can''t adapt to it and become a little uncomfortable."


    "Ah? Gentle?"


    Su Yu heard what purple charm said, and his whole face showed a look of consternation without any concealment. Immediately, his heart showed a feeling of bewilderment. He really didn''t expect that his rare tenderness would make purple charm so cramped and uncomfortable.


    At that moment, Su Yu couldn''t help throwing out a big white eye and said angrily to purple charm, "what''s the matter? I''m rarely gentle to you once, but you can''t adapt. Look at your awkward appearance, OK, OK, I''m not gentle, I''m not gentle to you in the future, OK!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, I saw a look of disgust on his face. I don''t know why, purple charm felt that the whole person was much more comfortable and more comfortable. Even her charming face couldn''t help but show a bright smile. Then she looked at Su Yu, nodded gently, and then opened her mouth very seriously and said, "OK! Just keep this look."


    "I think your appearance is the best, so that I can be more comfortable and more comfortable."


    Su Yu heard what purple charm said, and immediately a look of consternation appeared on his face like a knife. Immediately, there was a helpless emotion surging out of his heart, and he really felt speechless to purple charm.


    He shook his head. He really didn''t know what to say. He was gentle with purple charm. You actually felt bad, uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Instead, I became angry, and you felt very comfortable and comfortable. He let me continue to maintain this way, and said that this appearance was the best. This is really... Between people, it''s really weird!


    Although Su Yu thought like this in his heart, he didn''t say any more nonsense. Seeing that purple charm should have no big emotional problems, he immediately asked aloud, "since it''s like this, what are we going to do next?"


    "What do you think?" Purple charm looked at Su Yu and asked.


    Su Yu heard purple charm''s words and was about to say, "who are you going to ask me?" but he found that if this sentence came out, I''m afraid purple charm wanted to slap himself.


    So Su Yu stopped talking, but soon he frowned, and then looked at hengyanlin lying on the bed. A serious look appeared on his face and began to think.


    Seeing that Su Yu had begun to think seriously, purple charm was also very rare. He didn''t urge Su Yu, so he waited for Su Yu to give an answer.


    In this way, time passed bit by bit.


    Then Su Yu clubbed in place like a wooden stake, and then he was seriously thinking about something.


    Seeing Su Yu standing in place like this, he didn''t move. He looked like a thinker for a while, so that purple charm, who didn''t want to urge him, had to become impatient at this moment. When he was about to make a sound, he didn''t expect Su Yu to have an action, and then he opened his mouth and spoke first.


    "Wait."


    Originally, purple charm thought that Su Yu thought for so long that there was any special way. In the end, she heard such a simple word, which made purple charm''s charming face appear a look of surprise, and subconsciously asked, "wait?"


    "Yes, just wait."


    Su Yu heard purple charm''s words, and also nodded gently: "now the perception spirit array has completely scanned Mr. Lin''s physical state, and found that he has not been hurt, and there is no physical harm, which means that his consciousness is in deep sleep, so we can''t do anything."


    "Therefore, we can only wait for Mr. Lin to wake up. This is the best way."


    "So, you just thought for a long time and came up with such a way?" Purple charm''s eyes widened, looking at Su Yu, and an unbelievable look appeared on her face.


    "Of course not. Of course, I didn''t just think of this method. Are you kidding me? I must have other plans!" When Su Yu heard the speech, an expression of "you are looking down on me" immediately appeared on his face, and then he said in a serious voice.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, purple charm crossed her hands around her chest, stared at him, and asked in a deadpan voice, "OK, then you say, what else have you prepared?"


    "It''s to find some equipment that can be connected to the depths of Mr. Lin''s consciousness, and then go in to bring Mr. Lin''s consciousness back to his body."


    Su Yu said, and when he said this method, his eyes were shining brightly, and even the corners of his lips were slightly cocked up, showing a very excited smile.


    Hearing what Su Yu said about this method, a look of consternation appeared on purple charm''s face, opened his mouth, and made some hesitant noises.

 Chapter 3062

    "You mean... Find someone to connect with Mr. Lin''s consciousness, then enter Mr. Lin''s consciousness, and then guide Mr. Lin to leave his conscious world, and then return to his own body. Is that what you mean?"


    Su Yu nodded, smiled, and looked at Purple charm. A look of "it seems that you are still very smart and understand my mind" appeared in his eyes, and then a very serious look appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and said aloud, "you see, at present, Lin Xiansheng is scanning all aspects of the sensory spirit array, and the conclusion is that Mr. Lin''s physiological characteristics are not abnormal."


    "So, our way now is to wait and wait for Mr. Lin to wake up, but there is another way is to forcibly wake Mr. Lin up, but this method requires the help of some equipment, and there may be a lot of sequelae and risks, which is also the reason why we are unwilling to say it."


    Speaking of this, Su Yu paused. Immediately, a rather helpless look appeared on his face. Then he glanced at hengyanlin lying in bed, and immediately put his eyes back on purple charm, He said, "after all, if we really want to use this method, we have to do a lot of things, and really at that time, I believe you should understand that at that time, Mr. Lin must be in very serious danger, so he can''t leave the conscious world that trapped him."


    "This means that the person who wants to go in and save Mr. Lin must also be extremely dangerous. Otherwise, according to Mr. Lin''s strength, it should be easy to come out. There is no need for anyone to rescue him at all. Do you know what I mean?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s chattering, purple charm also took a deep breath, and her pretty face showed a very serious look. Then she nodded gently at Su Yu and said, "I naturally understand what you said, but do you think it''s really difficult for Lin Xiansheng to wake up from his deep sleep?"


    "I don''t know this, so I just said it was just a hypothesis?"


    Su Yu heard purple charm''s inquiry. At that moment, he spread his hands, immediately shrugged his shoulders, and his face was helpless. Looking at Purple charm, he replied, "I''m not a God. I can predict that. Otherwise, I would have done it sooner."


    Hearing what Su Yu said, purple charm threw out a big white eye, but purple charm was also very clear in her heart. Su Yu really said this truth is not wrong. After all, it is impossible for Su Yu to answer this question correctly.


    "Also, now that Mr. Lin has passed out, shall we go and talk to Mrs. mu?"


    Looking at Purple charm''s charming face, Su Yu''s face also showed a rather dignified look, and opened his mouth to ask.


    Hearing Su Yu''s question, purple charm was also slightly stunned. Immediately her eyebrows were screwed up, and then she looked at Su Yu in front of her carefully and asked, "do you think you want to talk to her?"


    "It must be something to say," seeing that purple charm threw the problem back again, Su Yu threw a big white eye at Purple charm unhappily. Immediately, a serious look appeared on his face, and he opened his mouth and said, "but when are we going to tell his wife that this is the most critical time."


    "Now the lady is still resting, but after the rest, she must come to Mr. Lin. so do we have to wait for her to find out, or do we tell her personally that it''s all different, so what do you think?"


    "Which do you think is better?" Purple charm heard that Su Yu asked herself like this again, so she asked back and threw the question back to Su Yu.


    Su Yu was helpless for the first time in his heart. Even if he shook his head gently, he then opened his mouth and said, "I think we''d better go and tell madam directly."


    "Why?" Hearing Su Yu''s answer, purple charm''s delicate pretty face showed an unexpected look.


    Purple charm was indeed unexpected, because she never thought that Su Yu would want to tell Mu Shishan at the first time. After all, the hearts of ordinary people should be able to hide it for as long as possible?


    Seeing the unexpected color on purple charm''s pretty face, Su Yu already saw what purple charm thought in his heart, and immediately he shook his head gently, He opened his mouth and said, "because we can''t hide it for long. After all, we are all in the research center. Even if we really make up a reason casually to say what Mr. Lin is going to study, what can''t come out in a moment, ah, what can''t be concealed from his wife. After all, his wife is smart and can really see through all our lies at a glance."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, purple charm nodded with a sense of recognition. At the same time, a look of pride appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and then she said to Su Yu, "of course, you don''t see who the lady is. How can these little tricks fool her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yu felt speechless when he saw purple charm''s pride, so he couldn''t help opening his mouth and saying, "I said, miss, now we''re one head, okay?"


    "Who''s with you?"


    Purple charm rolled her eyes unhappily, and then glared at him fiercely, but soon her pretty face showed a serious color, and said, "so, according to what you say, we''d better tell our wife?"


    "Yes, the sooner the better, it''s best now," Heng Yanlin looked at Purple charm, nodded gently, and his tone was full of firmness, "After all, now that Mr. Lin has fallen asleep, we don''t know when he will wake up, but at present, there is not much time for us to stay in the research center. We must have a person in charge of the overall situation. In fact, both of us are incompetent, and only our husband is the most competent."


    Hearing what Su Yu said, purple charm also felt very reasonable, nodded, then raised her eyebrows, looked at Su Yu, and asked softly.

 Chapter 3063

    "Since it''s like this, let''s go and call madam up now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what purple charm said, Su Yu immediately felt a little speechless.


    Is this guy really stupid or fake stupid


    Su Yu looked at Purple charm. He thought to himself that he had never seen her so stupid in ordinary days. How could he ask such a stupid question today?


    Seeing the expression of "how can I look at you like a fool" appearing on Su Yu''s face, Zimei''s pretty face suddenly darkened, and then he gnashed his teeth at Su Yu and said, "Su Yu, what do you mean by this expression?"


    Feeling the senhan revealed in purple charm''s tone, Su Yu suddenly became excited, and finally reacted. Then he shook his head gently at Purple charm, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "no, nothing."


    "Nothing? Your expression just now clearly looks like you are an idiot!"


    "Do you know? Ah, no, I mean..."


    "You! Here! I! Say! Clear! Chu!"


    So Su Yu was beaten violently by purple charm. It happened that Su Yu didn''t dare to fight back, so he had to run around with his head in his arms. At the same time, he kept shouting: "don''t hit me in the face, don''t hit me in the face!"


    After playing for a while, the two finally sat on the chair panting, and then Su Yu looked at the purple charm sitting beside him, whose face turned red. I don''t know why, Su Yu felt very excited, and there was a strong agitation in his heart, so that he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then couldn''t help calling to the purple charm.


    "Purple charm..."


    "Why?"


    Purple charm suddenly turned around, looked at Su Yu unhappily, and said aloud.


    However, when she just turned her head and said this sentence, she found that Su Yu had leaned over and kissed her lips directly.


    Suddenly, purple charm widened her eyes. At the first time, her mind just wanted to push Su Yu away, but I don''t know why. At this moment, purple charm felt that Su Yu smelled well, which made her reluctant to push away.


    Therefore, the two people want to enter a deeper communication.


    However, when they decided to do so, suddenly the communication basalt on their neck flashed a faint light, and then Mu Shishan''s moving voice rang in the communication BASALT:


    "Purple charm, why do I keep calling Yanlin without any response? Where are you now?"


    Hearing this sound, Su Yu and purple charm immediately separated at the first time, and even opened some distance, making their faces appear very embarrassed. The whole face is red, just like a ripe apple. Especially purple charm is more plain and adds a bit of charm, making people can''t help but want to open their mouths and bite.


    Yes, Su Yu was even more stunned after seeing it, and the agitation in his body became stronger. However, after hearing the communication Xuanshi on purple charm''s neck, Mu Shishan''s voice kept ringing, he had to force this agitation to be suppressed, otherwise, I''m afraid it was really too bad.


    At this moment, purple charm also kept panting, trying to calm down her emotions, but just after trying to kiss, purple charm felt her whole heart became restless, and there was a strange emotion churning on her, which made purple charm feel very strange.


    At present, after clearing this emotion, purple charm tried to calm herself down, and immediately began to drive the communication basalt on her neck, saying, "madam, I''m here."


    "What''s the matter? Why do you answer me now? Is something wrong?" Mu Shishan asked.


    Purple charm smelled the words and pondered for a while. Finally, she said aloud, "madam, something really happened. Have you woken up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Purple charm''s words made Mu Shishan feel speechless, and she couldn''t help but want to roast. Isn''t this nonsense? How can I send you a message if I don''t wake up?


    As for purple charm, at this moment, she finally calmed down completely, and then thought of what she had just said. Purple charm finally understood that she had just said something nonsense!


    If you don''t wake up, how can you send messages to yourself?


    Suddenly, purple charm felt very embarrassed.


    Immediately, the two people suddenly quieted down, and neither of them made a sound. Then, the embarrassment continued like this.


    Finally, at this moment, Mu Shishan thought of what purple charm had just said. She said something really happened. Immediately, Mu Shishan frowned slightly and asked aloud, "Purple charm, you just said something happened? What happened? And is Yan Lin with you? Why did I send him a message without responding?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, purple charm couldn''t help sighing, immediately raised her head, looked at hengyanlin not far away, and said aloud, "madam, sir is really beside us now, but he probably can''t hear you."


    "Why?"


    Purple charm said this sentence, Mu Shishan immediately had a bad premonition in her heart, and it was very strong.


    Just now, she dreamed that Heng Yanlin seemed to encounter some danger, which made her feel very afraid. Finally, she couldn''t help waking up, and then kept passing messages to Heng Yanlin, but Heng Yanlin didn''t answer herself at all, so mu Shishan became very anxious, panicked, and then sent a message to purple charm.


    Only when Mu Shishan heard these words of purple charm, she was not well.


    "Madam, it''s better for you to come to the scene in person. We''re in the medical room now."


    The voice of purple charm came out of the communication basalt on his neck.


    But mu Shishan''s whole person was stunned.


    Because she heard three words.


    Medical room.


    Why... Are they in the medical room?


    Heng Yanlin, what''s the matter?


    At that moment, Mu Shishan''s whole mood became a little panicked, and then hurried away from his lounge and ran quickly towards the medical room.


    Soon, Mu Shishan came to the medical room, and then saw that on a hospital bed, Heng Yanlin was lying there quietly.


    Mu Shishan immediately froze, making her lips tremble uncontrollably, and said, "impossible..."

 Chapter 3064

    Seeing Mu Shishan''s appearance, purple charm hurried over, then held Mu Shishan''s delicate body, climbed up with a look of worry on her charming face, and then asked aloud, "madam, are you ok?"


    Mu Shishan took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Immediately, she asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    Although Mu Shishan tried to keep calm, her voice was still mixed with a shiver when she spoke.


    Obviously, seeing Heng Yanlin lying quietly on the hospital bed is really a little difficult for mu Shishan.


    "In fact, it''s like this. When we scanned with the sensory spirit array, we found a secret room on the negative 66 floor that was not recorded in the database, so we wanted to find out what was hidden in the secret room and whether it had anything to do with the black symbol board we found in the energy array slot room."


    "Then we came to the secret room and found a magic array carved on the door of the secret room!"


    "However, this magic array seems to have no effect on Mr. Lin. then Mr. Lin plans to go into the secret room and have a look. Oh, here, he wants to go in alone."


    Hearing Su Yu''s story, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a very calm look. On the surface, it was impossible to see what Mu Shishan''s inner mood was at this moment.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s very calm expression looking at Heng Yanlin lying on the bed, Su Yu couldn''t help swallowing. He didn''t know why, he felt that Mu Shishan''s appearance was a little scary now.


    "And then?"


    Seeing that Su Yu didn''t say anything, Mu Shishan frowned slightly, and then the voice rang coldly, continuing to let Su Yu talk.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Su Yu was immediately inspired, but he didn''t open his mouth to continue talking at the first time. Instead, he looked at Mu Shishan and cautiously asked, "madam, are you ok?"


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, slightly raised his head, turned his head and looked at Su Yu. There was no emotional fluctuation on his face, but Su Yu could feel a cold, which made his body shiver.


    "It''s better not to provoke her!"


    Su Yu thought secretly in his heart, and then hurried to say, "then of course, we are against it. We think that although Mr. Lin is very powerful, there must be someone around him to take care of him. This is better."


    "And then?" Mu Shishan asked again.


    "Then, Mr. Lin naturally disagreed. He felt that he could do it alone, and then he forced us to give orders. We had no choice but to comply. However, we didn''t expect that when Mr. Lin''s palm just touched the door of the secret room, Mr. Lin fainted directly..."


    "Then, we couldn''t wake up Mr. Lin no matter how we called it, and then we took him here to the medical room to begin the whole-body examination of Mr. Lin. then the result given by the perception spiritual array was that Mr. Lin didn''t receive any damage, and the condition of his whole body was very good. The only thing that was wrong was that Mr. Lin had now entered deep sleep..."


    "Deep sleep?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s last words, Mu Shishan slightly frowned her eyebrows, and her delicate and beautiful face also had some expressions at this moment. Then she looked up at Su Yu and asked, "do you mean that Yan Lin is in a fantasy now?"


    Su Yu heard Mu Shishan''s answer, and a look of amazement appeared on his knife cut face. He didn''t expect Mu Shishan to react so quickly. At present, he nodded gently at Mu Shishan, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. According to the current situation, Mr. Lin... It''s really right to fall into a fantasy."


    Su Yu''s words made Mu Shishan''s eyebrows frown deeper.


    Her face showed the color of thinking, very serious. After thinking for a while, she looked at Su Yu and asked aloud, "so according to the current situation, Yan Lin has fallen into a fantasy, and the only way to wake him up is to find a way to get out of the fantasy. Is this the way?"


    Purple charm glanced at Su Yu without any trace, then shook her head slightly, then looked at Mu Shishan, nodded gently, and said, "yes, madam, judging from the current situation, it''s really right to look like this."


    Mu Shishan looked indifferent: "Su Yu, do you have other ways?"


    "Ah? I, I didn''t!"


    Su Yu was still thinking about why purple charm didn''t let him say there were other ways, Mu Shishan''s voice was already ringing in his ear, and immediately he subconsciously shook his head and said.


    "Come on, purple charm''s little action, do you really think I didn''t see it?"


    Mu Shishan glanced at Purple charm, who was immediately scared not to look directly at Mu Shishan, and quickly lowered his head.


    With these words, Mu Shishan turned her head and looked at Su Yu. She said faintly, "now, tell me other ways."


    Su Yu''s face immediately showed a look of embarrassment. Then he smiled, swallowed his saliva, looked at Mu Shishan, and said, "what, madam, there is indeed another way, but that way has not been tested yet, so we don''t know whether the way is feasible or not..."


    However, before Su Yu finished speaking, mu shisan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a very serious look, and he directly interrupted, "say, what can I do!"


    "It''s a whole device that connects consciousness, and then another person connects Mr. Lin''s consciousness, enters Mr. Lin''s conscious world, and brings Mr. Lin out of that conscious world!" Su Yu saw that Mu Shishan was so serious, and immediately he felt that Mu Shishan was so frightening, and he immediately said all his methods.


    Hearing Su Yu''s method, Mu Shishan''s eyebrow slightly picked up, and then he asked aloud, "then, where is this equipment? Can you get it?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Su Yu''s face immediately showed a rather embarrassed look.

 Chapter 3065

    Seeing the embarrassed look on Su Yu''s face, Mu Shishan said directly, "just say it directly, don''t be so boring."


    "Equipment... I don''t know whether that thing can be used, after all, it''s not used for connecting consciousness," Su Yu heard Mu Shishan''s inquiry, and then scratched the back of his head, with a look of uncertainty on his face, and then said, "After all, I took a look at the device, which is used to study brain waves. In fact, it is used to study mental power, but I''m not sure how to operate it... Because I''ve never used it, let alone transformed it."


    "So, in fact, everything I put forward is in hypothesis. I prefer Mr. Lin to wake up by himself. But in case, I still want to try this method. After all, there is not much time left for us to stay in the research center."


    "Do it."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, mu shisan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a calm look, even if she raised her head slightly, looked at Su Yu and said such a sentence.


    "Ah?"


    Su Yu heard Mu Shishan''s words, and the look on the whole face was stunned. It was obvious that some did not respond.


    Mu Shishan looked at Su Yu and said, "you can do this without any scruples. It''s definitely not an ordinary fantasy that can trap Yan Lin, so you need this method."


    "But..."


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Su Yu immediately hesitated and didn''t know how to answer, because to be honest, he didn''t have self-confidence and could develop this device to connect consciousness.


    "I believe you."


    However, although Su Yu was not confident, Mu Shishan said such a sentence to him, and her eyes became very firm: "I think you can do it."


    "Madam..."


    "Yanlin''s life is up to you." Mu Shishan continued.


    Feeling Mu Shishan''s strong trust in herself, I don''t know why, Su Yu became extremely confident at this moment, then nodded heavily at Mu Shishan, clenched his palm at the same time, answered, and said, "I know, madam, I will succeed, I think I can do it myself!"


    "You can do it."


    Mu Shishan paused again after finishing this sentence, and then continued to say, "you can ask the No. 77 system. After all, it is the smartest in the research center. Maybe you can get the answer you want from it."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Su Yu''s face showed a look of confusion again. Immediately, he suddenly raised his palm, patted his forehead, and said, "I''ll go, yes! How can I forget this? I can ask the No. 77 system for help. He is so powerful that he must help me transform this equipment! I''m really blind! Madam, thank you so much!"


    Mu Shishan didn''t say much when she heard this. She just shook her head gently, turned her head, and even said, "go."


    "OK!"


    At that moment, Su Yu turned around happily and left the medical room.


    "Madam, you asked Su Yu to prepare that, wasn''t it... A little too early?"


    Seeing that Su Yu had left here, purple charm frowned, and a look of hesitation appeared on her pretty face. She even asked aloud.


    "It''s not early, but it''s actually too late for Yanlin." hearing purple charm''s inquiry, Mu Shishan even shook her head gently, and immediately a thoughtful look appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, paused, and continued, "As I said just now, the illusion that can trap Yan Lin is definitely not an ordinary illusion. I can''t say that he still doesn''t know where he is. He may not even know that he is in the illusion, so now we must give him a little pressure from outside to let him know where he is."


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, just as Mu Shishan expected, hengyanlin''s strength is indeed very strong, and even has the memory of previous lives, but times have changed, and his strength has not recovered to the original level, so hengyanlin really wants to break this illusion in a short time, which is a very difficult thing.


    This is not, now hengyanlin is fighting fiercely in this dreamland.


    On the barren sand, when Hengyan forest was walking, a huge scorpion suddenly appeared in the sand, waving its bright scorpion pliers and cutting it towards Hengyan forest, as if it were going to cut Hengyan forest in two.


    Hengyanlin''s body was like a ghost, moving fast, leaving a trail of shadows, so that these huge scorpions could not capture his action at all. A moment later, hengyanlin waved his long legs, and the power burst out of the soles of his feet, like a meteor, acted on the huge bodies of these Scorpions.


    Then, I heard the loud sound of "Dong Dong" in the void. This huge Scorpion was bombarded and fell to the ground, and there was no way to get up.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes glanced at him, and immediately a cold color appeared on his face. Then he slightly raised his head and looked not far away. The sand was churning and surging, and immediately with a "bang", a scorpion even bigger than those scorpions just appeared in front of Heng Yanlin.


    This time, the Scorpion was 30 meters tall, brown all over, and had four scorpion tongs. It was slightly flashing with sharp cold, which made people feel creepy at a glance.


    This should be the Scorpion King.


    "ঠ-"


    The scorpion king sent out a sharp roar, and a fishy wind spread over Heng Yanlin, making him feel a burst of nausea.


    "I said can you stop being so disgusting, but just kill some of your children. Who told you these children to take action against me, so it''s no wonder that I''m not? If you don''t block the way, maybe we''ll be safe, right?" Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very serious look, and then looked at the Scorpion King, trying to explain what happened here.


    After all, he is a good man.

 Chapter 3066

    However, how can the Scorpion King listen to what Heng Yanlin said?


    Immediately, the scorpion king only knew that Heng Yanlin had killed its descendants, so he gave a roar, decided to avenge his children, and then launched an attack on Heng Yanlin.


    Suddenly, the huge scorpion tongs, like a shell, made a rapid sound of breaking through the air in the void, and then went to Heng Yanlin''s body.


    Heng Yanlin immediately stamped on the ground heavily, and then with a bang, his body quickly backed away.


    "Bang!"


    The Scorpion King''s attack fell into the air, and the huge pliers fell heavily on the ground, directly making a huge sound. At the same time, the ground was hit into a deep pit, and countless yellow sand splashed up, with billowing dust and smoke.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar rang out in the void, and then the Scorpion King launched a fierce attack on Hengyan forest again.


    Heng Yanlin saw the scorpion Dynasty swooping down again and again, and the huge pliers sent out a very sharp breath, as if to crush the whole space.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s body shape is very fast, and he doesn''t give the Scorpion King any chance to attack at all. Like a burst of phantom, he keeps avoiding the Scorpion King''s attack, which is undoubtedly so angry that the Scorpion King keeps hissing, as if he wants to tear Heng Yanlin to pieces, but it just can''t do it.


    It''s just that you don''t like me, but you just don''t have a way to take my feelings, which undoubtedly makes people feel extremely annoying.


    Moreover, fierce beasts like Scorpion King are even more angry.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Suddenly, the Scorpion King was angry, and then under its huge body, there were suddenly countless scorpions falling down, dense, like a black torrent, fiercely rushing towards Hengyan forest.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin showed a look of horror on his handsome face. He didn''t expect the Scorpion King to do so, but the horror on his face returned to calm in the next second, and then he looked at these little scorpions in front of him. The corners of his lips tilted slightly, sketched a faint smile, and even opened his mouth, He said aloud, "it''s really interesting, but do you think you can deal with me in this way?"


    The voice fell, but Heng Yanlin didn''t escape. He stood where he was, and his eyes revealed a bright light. At the same time, his heart moved slightly, and the aura in his body surged like a flood, shuttling quickly between his meridians and converging on the palm of his hand.


    However, just when Heng Yanlin was ready to kill the four sides and slaughter these scorpions, a change occurred.


    "Bang..."


    The sound of breaking through the air rang in Heng Yanlin''s ear. Immediately, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, and he saw that there were fireballs shooting from his sky, about the size of a football, and then hit the ground hard, breaking out a loud noise, and then the fireball split, with countless sparks bursting out, and landed on these little scorpions.


    Suddenly, these little Scorpions'' bodies were contaminated by these sparks, and then burned up, sending out a "crackling" sound, which made the whole void send out a crisp sound, making people feel numb when they heard it.


    Heng Yanlin saw clearly that these sparks were formed by the combination of fire and oil and Reiki, and had very strong lethality. Although these little scorpions were born by the Scorpion King, and had very strong erosion power, in the face of the attack of these sparks, they could only be burned into ashes.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head slightly, and immediately saw several SUVs pop up behind him. Their clothes looked like non mainstream and Pirates of the Caribbean, but they carried bows and arrows on their backs, and then kept cheering.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s mouth couldn''t help pulling, and a look of amazement appeared on his handsome face. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the situation?"


    Yes, what''s the situation?


    It has a modern off-road vehicle, but the dress is modern pirate equipment, but the combat equipment... Is actually an ancient bow and crossbow


    What wonderful cooperation is this?


    The "boom" sound was emitted in the engine of the off-road vehicle, surrounded by hengyanlin, and there were clearly visible traces of friction on the sand. Then many scorched scorpions were crushed to make a "click click" sound, which made people feel harsh.


    At this time, the scorpion king saw that his children were so ruthlessly trampled and burned, and immediately his mouth sent out a roar. His anger was to the extreme, and a fishy wind sent out in his mouth, and rushed towards these guys.


    "Oh, there''s food coming up again, brothers, come on!"


    "Rush!"


    At that moment, the SUV stopped, and the figures sitting on it quickly got off, and then flew towards the Scorpion King and began to attack him fiercely.


    Seeing these guys rush over so happily, as if they were careless, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help frowning, even if he opened his mouth, and said aloud, "everyone, that scorpion..."


    "Don''t worry, this scorpion, we don''t know how many times we''ve played, just be at ease!"


    Before Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and finished speaking, a voice rang in Heng Yanlin''s ear.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the owner of the voice that came into his ears. It was a woman wearing a blue jacket and leather pants, tied with a pair of ponytails and blowing bubbles. Her age seemed to be about twenty-five or six years old, but her face had a thick smoky makeup, so whether it was this age or not, in fact, Heng Yanlin had no spectrum in her heart.


    However, she looked like a big brother, and her eyes were full of rebellious eyes, which made Heng Yanlin couldn''t help thinking of the previous non mainstream.


    Hengyanlin looked at her and looked at her carefully, and this leather pants woman was also looking at hengyanlin, which made her have to secretly say strange. After all, hengyanlin is really handsome, and it is not the handsome with small meat and white face, but the handsome with unique charm and very masculine.


    At that moment, the leather pants woman stretched out her hand.

 Chapter 3067

    "Hello, my name is Ruiwen, and I''m the captain of the cross-country team!"


    Ruiwen, a leather pants woman, looked at hengyanlin and reported her home.


    "Ruiwen? Hello! My name is hengyanlin."


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face immediately appeared a look that he didn''t know how to describe. However, people came all the way to save him. Anyway, he couldn''t ignore each other. Even if he stretched out his palm and touched Ruiwen''s palm a little, he took it back.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s palm was just a touch with himself, Ruiwen was surprised by the look on her face. She really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would be so gentlemanly.


    Ruiwen''s eyes kept looking at hengyanlin, and then smiled and said, "hengyanlin, look at your dress... Should you be an outsider?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, even nodded, and then a hesitation appeared on his handsome face, saying aloud, "I really passed by here, but I have something to say, just rely on your partner, want to deal with the scorpion..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small scorpion. It''s nothing!"


    However, before Heng Yanlin finished speaking, Ruiwen waved her hand and interrupted him with indifference, and then casually said, "to deal with such a fierce beast, practice makes perfect, and we are a famous scorpion shovel team in this area. If we really want to compare the level and experience of eradicating giant scorpions, we must be the most abundant in our cross-country team!"


    "Have you ever dealt with scorpion king?" Hengyanlin asked such a question again.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen burst out laughing. Looking at Heng Yanlin, her face was full of funny looks, and then she said, "scorpion king? Hahahaha, are you kidding? Where is Scorpion King so easy to be jade Jane? Besides, if you really encounter Scorpion King, I''m afraid everyone here will die?"


    "Really? But I just wanted to tell you that this giant scorpion you are dealing with is not an ordinary giant scorpion, but a scorpion king."


    "Are you kidding?"


    What Heng Yanlin said made Ruiwen feel like hearing a big joke. However, when she saw clearly that the expression on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was very serious, the smile on her face also gradually converged, and at the same time, she asked aloud, "what you said is true?"


    "Ah!!"


    "Help -"


    Before Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to answer, Ruiwen''s ears rang out with shrill screams, which were the voices of her companions.


    At that moment, Ruiwen''s face suddenly changed. She immediately turned her head and looked at it. Suddenly, the whole face became bloodless and pale as paper, because at this moment, her companion was being ruthlessly trampled by the Scorpion King. Even a member of the cross-country team had been clamped by the Scorpion King''s pliers, and then with a "bang", her body was directly clamped in two, accompanied by countless red blood gushing out, His body was directly devoured by the Scorpion King.


    Such a scene is particularly bloody and terrifying.


    Ruiwen was stunned at once.


    Because she has never seen such a bloody picture.


    At that moment, Ruiwen opened her mouth with a "wow" and vomited directly.


    Seeing that Ruiwen''s face had become so pale without any blood, Heng Yanlin shook his head. It was obvious that the girl had never experienced such a bloody scene. At that moment, she opened her mouth and said aloud, "well, now you take your team members out of here, and leave the rest to me."


    With that, Heng Yanlin stepped forward and prepared to fight the Scorpion King.


    However, when Heng Yanlin was ready to take action, he felt his arm suddenly pulled by something, very soft.


    Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, turned his head and looked, but he found that Ruiwen stretched out her snow-white palm, tightly grasped his arm, and his face was full of fear. Looking at Heng Yanlin, his eyes were full of fear, as if he were worried about what threat he would encounter.


    Like a frightened little girl, she was very upset.


    Seeing Ruiwen''s appearance, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a look of confusion. He never thought Ruiwen would show such a completely different appearance.


    Just how arrogant and arrogant, but now it is as frightened and afraid as a three-year-old child.


    However, hearing the shrill screams of those cross-country team members behind him, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, immediately lowered his head and looked at Ruiwen, whose face was full of fear, and then opened his mouth and asked, "loosen your hand. I''ll go to solve the Scorpion King now, otherwise, none of you can run away."


    "No, no, don''t go over..." Ruiwen''s face was full of fear. It seemed that the psychological defense line had collapsed. She kept grasping hengyanlin''s arm and shouting. She didn''t want hengyanlin to go over, as if there was hell over there, frantically preventing hengyanlin from going over.


    When Heng Yanlin saw Ruiwen like this, his diamond like eyes under the sword eyebrow suddenly appeared a different color. At this time, he should understand what psychological trauma Ruiwen should have, otherwise, she would not show such a look of panic and fear.


    At present, a serious look appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and then he opened his mouth to her in a slightly gentle tone and said, "well, you don''t have to be afraid, it doesn''t matter, it won''t hit you again, I''ll solve it, and you can watch it here with peace of mind."


    Ruiwen seemed to listen to what Heng Yanlin said, so at this time, the fear on her face also eased a little at this time, and then slowly released Heng Yanlin''s arm.


    Seeing that Ruiwen had loosened his arm, Heng Yanlin also smiled at her faintly, and then he turned around and looked at the Scorpion King who was ruthlessly ravaging these members of the cross-country team in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes became sharp at this moment, and at the same time, a violent momentum broke out on his body, attracting the attention of the Scorpion King.

 Chapter 3068

    As Heng Yanlin did, when Heng Yanlin burst out his powerful momentum, at that moment, the Scorpion King was attracted.


    Scorpion King was also really shocked. He didn''t expect such a fierce momentum to erupt on Heng Yanlin.


    This made the Scorpion King become extremely excited at once. It thought that this human being actually has such strong power. Does that mean that his energy and blood are very abundant. If he can devour this human being, maybe his strength can become more energetic?


    At the thought of this, the Scorpion King issued a roar, left all the members of these cross-country teams, and then quickly ran towards Hengyan Lin.


    Seeing the scorpion Dynasty pouncing on him fiercely, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a dark color. At the same time, he narrowed his eyes. There was a cold look in his eyes. At the same time, his mouth was slightly opened, and then a cold voice was in his throat, like a sullen thunder:


    "It''s really interesting. I originally wanted to have fun with you, but now I see you have done so many cruel things. If I don''t deal with you... I''ll really be in a bad mood!"


    After saying this, a cold expression appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. At the same time, the eyes were full of strong murders, and then the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet were severely trampled on the ground, followed by a low muffled sound of "bang" in the void, and then Heng Yanlin''s body shot out.


    At that moment, like a sharp arrow leaving the bow string, Heng Yanlin burst out a very strong energy fluctuation, and then raised his palm, five fingers suddenly shook it. At the same time, Heng Yanlin''s idea also moved at this time. The aura in his body was like a vast torrent, churning and surging, rapidly flowing between the meridians, and finally converged on Heng Yanlin''s fist.


    "Die!"


    A roar rolled out of Heng Yanlin''s throat, and then Heng Yanlin''s fist was severely bombarded by the Scorpion King who rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the void trembled, and immediately there was a very terrible aura gushing out on the surface of Heng Yanlin''s fist. At the same time, there was a clear animal roar. Then in this void, this thick aura formed a golden tiger, which was fierce to the extreme, lifelike, and then hit the Scorpion King fiercely.


    Originally, the Scorpion King rushed fiercely towards Hengyan Lin and wanted to tear him into pieces and swallow him as food. Immediately, the scorpion king felt the power contained in this terrible energy. Immediately, the scorpion king suddenly stopped, and at the same time, he made a sharp sound, and then the violent force erupted on it, and then a red light beam burst out of its mouth.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the two powerful energy waves hit each other hard in the void, breaking out a particularly bright light. At the same time, the earth shattering explosion also rang out between the world, making people feel a little numb after hearing it.


    Immediately, the Scorpion King''s mouth sent out a sharp roar, and there was an especially sad sound in the roar. Then an extremely terrible energy wave of "boom" broke out in the void, and then the Scorpion King''s huge body was bombarded by a very fierce force, which was directly penetrated, and a huge hole appeared in it.


    Yes, this is the power of Heng Yanlin. He collided with the power of the Scorpion King. The power of the Scorpion King could not resist Heng Yanlin''s power at all, so he directly rolled it over, and then severely bombarded the huge body of the Scorpion King, blowing out a hole.


    However, I have to admit that the Scorpion King''s power is really terrible and his vitality is really tenacious.


    Although the Scorpion King was indeed bombed out of a huge hole by hengyanlin, the Scorpion King was still very strong on the earth, and according to the truth, being bombarded like this, it was obvious that you should feel afraid and run away quickly.


    But it happened that the Scorpion King was hit with stimulants at this time. The whole huge body became extremely excited, and he roared and pursued towards hengyanlin, completely fearing death.


    Obviously, the scorpion king saw that hengyanlin had such strong power, so he became particularly excited and wanted to get more power from hengyanlin.


    However, it is a pity that it simply does not know how terrible the strength of hengyanlin is.


    Seeing that the Scorpion King''s vitality is so tenacious that he hasn''t been killed and fell to the ground after encountering his powerful blow, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed an incredible look, but what surprised him more was that the scorpion king even made a hole in his body after being attacked by his powerful attack, and he didn''t even want to escape?


    Is this really not afraid of death?


    Heng Yanlin gently shook his head. He didn''t know whether the Scorpion King was really afraid or fake afraid. However, since he wanted to die so much, Heng Yanlin felt that if he didn''t do it well, he was really sorry for it.


    This is not, the Scorpion King has come to Heng Yanlin''s front, and then he lifted his huge pliers and made a fierce probe towards Heng Yanlin.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a dark color. He stood in place and did not move, but his palm was slightly raised. At the same time, his heart moved, and suddenly a very terrible aura rushed out of his body, finally converged on his palm, and then suddenly shook it.


    "Shua!"


    Immediately, there was a aura like a whip, sending out a thick breath, and it shook away towards the pliers coming from the Scorpion King.


    "Tear!"


    This aura was like a whip, but at this moment, it was like a sharp sword blade, which mercilessly touched with the Scorpion King''s pliers.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, the Scorpion King''s pliers were directly cut in half by the aura thrown out by Hengyan Lin.


    At that moment, the Scorpion King''s mouth sent out a sad scream.

 Chapter 3069

    When the Scorpion King screamed bitterly, he finally woke up a little and finally realized that the man in front of him was not something he could deal with.


    Scorpio king saw that this human was just waving a few times, and he was already black and blue, so not to mention that he could devour it and make himself more fierce.


    At the thought of this, the Scorpion King''s eyes finally showed a color of fear, and immediately his mouth gave a roar, and then his body shot backward rapidly towards the rear.


    Seeing the Scorpion King''s action, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face at this moment, but his smile became extremely cold at this time, making the temperature of the space around him suddenly drop in an instant.


    "Just now you had a chance to escape, and now you want to escape. Do you think... Can you escape?"


    Heng Yanlin sneered, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    After Heng Yanlin finished this sentence, the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then a "bang", a low energy sound rang out in the void, and then Heng Yanlin''s body was ejected with the ferocious force from the soles of his feet.


    Then, the dust and smoke all over the sky rippled in the void, and then Heng Yanlin''s body was suspended in midair. His eyes became extremely deep, and there was a terrible killing machine overflowing on him. Then he slightly shook his hand.


    Immediately, an extremely terrible aura flew through his body between the meridians, and finally gathered in the palm of hengyanlin''s hand, once again turning into a aura whip.


    Then, Heng Yanlin waved the Reiki whip that appeared in his palm, and then only heard the "Shua Shua" breaking sound ringing in the void, and then the Reiki whip swung away, releasing a sharp breath, like sword blades exploding, shrouding the Scorpion King''s huge body.


    Suddenly, a burst of "Dong Dong Dong" sound resounded through the void.


    After a while, Heng Yanlin''s body slowly fell in midair, and then the aura in his hand dissipated at this moment.


    Then Heng Yanlin turned around and didn''t even look at the Scorpion King.


    And at the moment when Heng Yanlin turned around and walked towards Ruiwen.


    At this moment, the Scorpion King, who was stiff in place, had a crack on the surface of his body, two cracks


    In the twinkling of an eye, countless cracks appeared on the Scorpion King''s body, covered it closely, and then there were bright rays emanating from the cracks. Immediately, with a "boom", the extremely terrible energy fluctuations overflowed from it, and the Scorpion King''s huge body exploded directly with a "bang", turning into countless fragments, and scattered in all directions.


    Real man, never look back at the explosion!


    As for the members of the cross-country team who still survived, after seeing such a powerful force of hengyanlin, they all widened their eyes and felt very incredible.


    Because they really didn''t think it would be like this.


    You know, the reason why their cross-country team came here to save hengyanlin was to see that hengyanlin was too weak, so they helped.


    Oh, well, in fact, this is not the real reason. The real reason is that Ruiwen has a crush on Heng Yanlin''s handsome appearance.


    However, they never thought that the fierce beast fighting with hengyanlin would be a scorpion king.


    What they didn''t expect was that Heng Yanlin''s strength was so terrible that he easily crushed the Scorpion King and cut it to pieces.


    This undoubtedly deeply stimulated them and made their mood extremely messy.


    For the messy emotions in their hearts, Heng Yanlin didn''t care too much at all, nor did he care at all, because he knew in his heart that for these people, he was only a passer-by after all, and was doomed to have no more intersection with them.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has come to Ruiwen, and at this time, Ruiwen seems to have calmed her mood. She looked at Heng Yanlin, and she didn''t know why, a faint blush actually appeared on her face, because she thought of Heng Yanlin''s strength and gentle persuasion of herself just now. I have to say, it''s really charming and handsome


    Thinking of this, Ruiwen''s face became redder.


    Fortunately, Ruiwen is heavily makeup at this moment, so even if she really blushes at this time, no one will see it.


    Otherwise, if those members of the cross-country team see their boss blush, I''m afraid they will laugh and start running.


    However, although she said so, Ruiwen couldn''t help but be stunned when she looked at Hengyan Lin coming towards her.


    Because Ruiwen really felt in her heart that Hengyan Lin was really handsome, and her whole body was emitting light, just like the sun, shining into her heart and warming her whole heart.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin certainly didn''t know the strange ideas that popped out of Ruiwen''s mind, so he didn''t say anything more, just looked at Ruiwen crazily at himself, and just said aloud, "Hey, are you all right? Ruiwen? Ruiwen?"


    After hearing Heng Yanlin call himself a few times, Ruiwen finally woke up in her fantasy, and then a rather shy shrine appeared on her heavily makeup face. Then she gently shook her head at Heng Yanlin and said, "I''m fine."


    "It''s OK."


    Seeing that Ruiwen had nothing to do, Heng Yanlin also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, people came to save themselves in person. Although they had to do it themselves in the end, it was also a kindness of others, so Heng Yanlin was very grateful in his heart.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Ruiwen, opened his mouth and said aloud, "thank you this time."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen immediately smiled bitterly, shook her head, and said mockingly, "thank you for what? Thank you for coming to trouble you? It''s clear that you can solve it by yourself, but we are very arrogant that we can deal with the Scorpion King."

 Chapter 3070

    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "don''t say that. After all, it''s good that you have such a heart."


    What Heng Yanlin said is also true.


    Ordinary people must have run as far as they can in case of danger, but the cross-country team in front of them not only did not escape, but also was willing to sacrifice their lives to save each other. This idea is really very rare.


    Therefore, at present, hengyanlin looked at Ruiwen, and a bright smile appeared on her handsome face. On the contrary, Ruimei was stunned because it was really hengyanlin''s handsome face. The smile appeared on her handsome face was full of appeal, which attracted her.


    Seeing Ruiwen, the whole person stayed in place, which made Heng Yanlin''s face appear a confused color. Even if he waved his palm, he asked aloud, "Ruiwen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s palm swinging in front of her, Ruiwen finally reacted at this time. At present, a scarlet color appeared under her heavily makeup face, but because of her makeup, Heng Yanlin didn''t see it.


    At that moment, when she heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, she also reacted. Then she gently shook her head at Heng Yanlin and said, "no, nothing."


    After saying this, Ruiwen''s face showed a very serious look, then looked at hengyanlin and said, "Mr. Lin, anyway, we really exceeded our ability, and you also saved us. Such a saving grace, no matter what, we must repay it well."


    At this time, Ruiwen has no just arrogant posture. After all, the power shown by hengyanlin is indeed very awesome. It is really that ordinary cultivators cannot have his strength. Therefore, Ruiwen''s mood also changed extremely at this moment, and her attitude became very humble.


    Yes, no matter in which world, the law of the jungle is an eternal truth.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a faint smile, then waved his hand at Ruiwen, opened his mouth at the same time, and said aloud, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, after all, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger."


    For Ruiwen to repay for saving lives, this makes hengyanlin also feel a little over the top. After all, for hengyanlin, this is really not a big thing, and the Scorpion King was originally directed at him. In fact, if it''s really strict, it should be hengyanlin who said sorry to Ruiwen and them. After all, they were involved for no reason.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen shook her head even slightly, and immediately a very serious look appeared on her face. Looking at Heng Yanlin, she said firmly: "anyway, Mr. Lin, please give us a chance to repay, although it''s really just a matter of doing things for you..."


    "... but for us, it''s equivalent to picking up a life. You may think that strictly speaking, we are involved in it, but hunting teams like us hunt fierce animals outside here, but it''s also for some rewards to make themselves better."


    "Therefore, this is also our own choice, so we have already been very clear about our destiny, but we were caught off guard when we met such a monster for the first time!"


    "So, in any case, Mr. Lin, please don''t refuse us, just let us repay you well, can we? Even if it''s only a short time!"


    "Otherwise, we will certainly have a bad conscience!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, just promise!"


    "Let''s repay you, Mr. Lin!"


    When Ruiwen''s words finished, other members of the cross-country team also nodded one after another, and then responded with a voice.


    Hearing these people''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a very calm look, but he also couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of others, but it didn''t seem very interesting to refuse like this, so he immediately opened his mouth and said, "I''m going to do something in the steel core city. If I go with you, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    As for why Heng Yanlin would say "the city of steel cores", in fact, Heng Yanlin was also a little confused. Anyway, he just said it by God, and then such an idea came into his mind. As for the specific reason why it was like this, to be honest, he really didn''t know.


    "Why do I suddenly say the name of this city?"


    Hengyan Linton frowned his sword eyebrow tightly, and at the same time, he was thinking secretly: "and... Strange, why do I want to go to this city? And this city... What on earth do I have to do? Why can''t I suddenly remember for a moment?"


    When thinking of this, Heng Yanlin suddenly felt a little strange around him. A very uncomfortable feeling poured out on him, making him feel very uncomfortable.


    But what exactly is wrong? For a moment, Heng Yanlin was also a little speechless.


    Most importantly, why did he appear here?


    At this moment, hengyanlin felt strange.


    In the process of feeling weird, he was also thinking about the wrong thing quickly.


    However, before he could react, Ruiwen''s voice rang in his ear again: "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s voice, Heng Yanlin came to his senses. A rather confused look appeared on his handsome face, and then he looked at Ruiwen: "ah?"


    Ruiwen saw that Heng Yanlin was so confused that she couldn''t help frowning, and then cautiously asked, "Mr. Lin, are you... All right?"


    Heng Yanlin reacted, even if she gently shook her head, even if she smiled, opened her mouth and said aloud, "it''s okay, how can I have something? By the way, what did you just say?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin, it seems that there is really nothing like it. Although I don''t know why Heng Yanlin suddenly fell into a daze, since this is Heng Yanlin''s own business, Ruiwen, an outsider, naturally won''t talk much.

 Chapter 3071

    At present, hearing hengyanlin''s inquiry, Ruiwen came to her senses, then opened her mouth and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, you just said you were going to the steel core city to do things, didn''t you?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s inquiry, hengyanlin felt something wrong again, but he was pulled back again because of what Ruiwen said. Immediately, hengyanlin nodded gently at Ruiwen, even if he opened his mouth and said aloud, "yes, what you said is right. I really want to go to the city of steel cores. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s really great!"


    Ruiwen heard what Hengyan Lin said and determined that Hengyan Lin was indeed going to the city of steel cores. Suddenly, a very bright light appeared in Ruiwen''s eyes, and then she shouted excitedly.


    "Ah?"


    Ruiwen suddenly shouted excitedly, which made Heng Yanlin''s face appear a little stunned, because he didn''t understand why Ruiwen suddenly became excited.


    Seeing a look of confusion on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Ruiwen also realized that she seemed so excited that she was a little too excited. Immediately, Ruiwen''s pretty face showed a look that was not very funny, and she smiled, But soon she said cheerfully, "Mr. Lin, in fact, our cross-country team happens to live in the steel core city. We can take you along the way and repay you by the way. At that time, you don''t seem to have much to eat when you do your business again?"


    Hengyanlin heard Ruiwen say that they actually live in the steel core city. Immediately, a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face, and he couldn''t help but ask, "what did you just say? You live in the steel core city?"


    "Yes, our cross-country team originally lived in the steel core city. We have been in the steel core city for many years!" Ruiwen heard hengyanlin have some surprise, when even a smile, said aloud.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately nodded gently, opened his mouth and said aloud, "since you have already said so, it would be too inhumane for me to continue to refuse you. Since it''s like this, I''ll go back with you. By the way, you happen to take me there!"


    Ruiwen heard that Heng Yanlin finally agreed, and immediately her eyes burst out with excited eyes, glowing, becoming extremely bright, and then looked at the other team members, who were also full of excitement, and their emotions became very excited.


    Immediately, Ruiwen nodded vigorously at Hengyan Lin, and then opened her mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, it''s really great. I welcome you to be a guest. Now let''s go back to the steel core city?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin nodded and said, "no problem! Let''s go back!"


    However, when Heng Yanlin got on the SUV, he suddenly became a little trance.


    With the breeze blowing, hengyanlin followed them back to the steel core city.


    The steel core city is very majestic and magnificent. It is called the steel core city because it is made of a kind of steel core metal material.


    As for why it is called the steel core city, it is because in this desolate world, there are countless fierce beasts raging.


    Fierce beasts have destroyed the original ecology of the whole world, making the whole world fall into a doomsday scene.


    Especially outside the steel core city, there are more than 100000 square meters of desert, occupied by countless terrible beasts.


    Of course, although it''s a desert, it''s not a desert. In fact, there are countless very good resources and environments, just because they are in high danger, because those are occupied by fierce beasts, and human beings have no way to fight back.


    However, some human beings are unwilling to let the world be invaded by fierce beasts. Therefore, they have established countless steel core cities to resist the offensive of these fierce beasts. At the same time, they are also developing their own technology and power. They hope that one day, they can eliminate all these fierce beasts and return the whole world to peace.


    As for why the world is occupied by fierce beasts, it mainly comes from some extraterrestrial meteorites outside the world.


    Those meteorites outside the sky turned into meteors and fell on the world, which caused a huge impact and produced a new kind of energy, but it also polluted the whole world, causing countless animals to change, leading to their ruthless slaughter of human beings in the whole world.


    At the beginning, humans were also frantically resisting, and these mutated beasts were naturally too weak to resist, and they were all easily killed by humans.


    It was not until the fierce beasts turned on their wisdom, lurked down, and became more and more powerful, and even the nuclear bomb could not hurt them, that they came to the world and tore up everything in the human world.


    At that moment, human beings finally understand that the world finally does not belong to them. They can only be forced to resist and survive hard.


    Of course, animals change, open their minds, and become more powerful. Some humans are the same. Otherwise, it is impossible to build such a magnificent steel core city.


    "Do you know why this city is called the city of steel cores?"


    After the off-road vehicle was examined, the steel core city slowly opened the city gate. When the off-road vehicle drove into the steel core city, Ruiwen sitting next to Heng Yanlin smiled and asked aloud.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. Immediately, a faint smile appeared on his handsome face and said softly, "how can I not know? That''s because it was created by the first hero of mankind and he led mankind to fight back again. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid mankind would have been destroyed by now."


    "So far, although many steel core cities have been established, this steel core city is still in the name of ''steel core'' to commemorate the significance of this revolution!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin talking, Ruiwen''s eyes were full of bright brilliance. Even if she said aloud, "I can''t see it. I didn''t expect you to be able to understand the evolution behind us. It''s really incredible!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. Immediately, he also secretly thought, "yes, why am I so clear?"

 Chapter 3072

    Hengyanlin''s heart has always been a little confused about why he appeared here, and just those memories, it is clear that they suddenly appeared, that is, what others asked, he can answer frankly, but exactly what is going on, to be honest, hengyanlin really feels a little out of touch.


    But what exactly is wrong? Heng Yanlin doesn''t know or know.


    He always felt awkward, but soon this awkward and uncomfortable feeling was transferred. When Heng Yanlin seriously wanted to think about the strangeness, he was distracted again.


    So, what''s going on.


    When Heng Yanlin frowned tightly, and a very serious look appeared on his handsome face, suddenly Heng Yanlin heard a roar around him.


    This undoubtedly interrupted Heng Yanlin''s thinking.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, and then saw a very prosperous and noisy city.


    The steel core city is full of punk SEG style. Of course, there are some new technologies, but they don''t seem to be visible in this outer city.


    Yes, the steel core city is also divided into the outer city and the inner city.


    The inner city is the real core of the steel core city, and it is impossible for ordinary people to enter it. As for the outer city, it is a kind of slum. Anyway, there are all kinds of miscellaneous, and even the public security is not as good as the inner city, and the atmosphere is so peaceful.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Countless strange voices filled hengyanlin''s ears with responses. At the same time, sitting on the SUV with bright clothes, hengyanlin naturally attracted countless people''s curiosity, and even their eyes showed a trace of greed, as if they were going to divide hengyanlin.


    Such eyes are clearly the image of a vicious villain, which makes Heng Yanlin frown uncontrollably, and he feels a little uncomfortable.


    He doubted whether he had fallen into the wolf''s nest.


    It happened that around, many people saw Ruiwen and shouted one after another, as if they were very familiar with Ruiwen.


    "Oh, Ruiwen, I''m back!"


    "Yes, I''m back!"


    "How''s it going, chick, how''s your record today?"


    "Hahahaha, say it to scare you to death, but we killed a scorpion king!"


    "Hahaha, Ruiwen, you are bragging again!"


    "Pull the calf, you, if you saw the Scorpion King, you would have been scared away?"


    "As long as you fight Scorpion King, you are going to deliver vegetables!"


    Countless people were running and joking one after another. As for Ruiwen, she didn''t care at all, but gave a cold hum: "believe it or not, anyway, I really killed the Scorpion King!"


    Although that''s what she said, Ruiwen was still a little guilty. After all, this was not killed by their cross-country team, but they had trophies, because they brought back the Scorpion King''s huge body, which was all credit!!


    Moreover, Ruiwen really doesn''t care about the run of these people, perhaps because she is too used to it.


    Thinking of this, Ruiwen quietly glanced at hengyanlin sitting beside her, but she saw that hengyanlin was closing her eyes.


    It has to be said that even with a sideways face, Heng Yanlin is extremely handsome, handsome and full of infinite charm.


    Sitting there in such a quiet hengyanlin, it''s like a beautiful landscape, which makes people feel extremely beautiful. They don''t want to disturb it, and they are deeply afraid of destroying this beauty.


    Soon, they also came to a place.


    When the SUV suddenly stopped, Heng Yanlin also slightly opened his eyes, and a rather confused look appeared on his handsome face. Then he looked around and found that this was a dilapidated street, and then their SUV was parked in front of a bar.


    The bar is dilapidated. It seems that it has not been repaired for a long time. Even the sign of the bar is crooked.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face couldn''t help but show a look of surprise, because this was something he had never thought of, and he actually appeared in such a place.


    Seeing such a stunned look on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Ruiwen''s face also showed a look that was not very interesting, because she also knew that the bar was indeed a little shabby, and it was really too wrong for a strong man like Heng Yanlin to appear here.


    At that moment, Ruiwen''s face showed an embarrassing smile, and then he smiled "haha" at Heng Yanlin, Then he said aloud, "well, Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. Although I also want to take you to a good place to enjoy it, our cross-country team''s economy is limited, so we only have such a bar reluctantly, so please don''t dislike it. Don''t worry, our own wine is brewed by ourselves, but it''s very delicious."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately understood what Ruiwen meant by this. At present, a look of helplessness appeared on his handsome face, and then he gently shook his head, opened his mouth and said aloud, "what do you think of me, Heng Yanlin?"


    "Although this bar looks really shabby, I''m just a little surprised, but I haven''t suffered. Really, are you looking down on me?"


    Ruiwen smelled the words, and then there was a panic on her face. She immediately waved her hands anxiously and opened her mouth to Heng Yanlin, and said aloud, "no, no, don''t misunderstand, Mr. Lin, I don''t mean that. I don''t mean to look down on you, I, I just think..."


    Seeing Ruiwen panicked, but didn''t know how to answer his appearance, I have to say that hengyanlin also felt a little funny, but also felt a little cute. He really didn''t expect such a arrogant woman to have such a little girl''s behavior, which made hengyanlin feel interesting.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin smiled, gently shook his head, and then opened his mouth and said, "well, you don''t have to worry so much. I''m fine. And for such a place, although I''m really uncomfortable in my heart, it''s not because of you, but because of the smell here, which makes me feel rejected all over."

 Chapter 3073

    "Ah? What?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Ruiwen''s face was stunned.


    "So you don''t understand what I just said?" Hengyanlin looked at Ruiwen seriously and asked aloud.


    "I understand, I understand!"


    Seeing such a serious look on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Ruiwen immediately reacted, and then nodded vigorously at Heng Yanlin, and answered loudly at the same time.


    "Well, tell me, what do you understand?"


    "Ah?"


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Ruiwen was stunned again, because she really didn''t expect to be asked like this one day. It was like going back to school when she was a child, and then wandering on her own. As a result, she was found by the teacher, and then asked by the teacher.


    "Ah, what? What''s the matter? You can''t answer, can you? If you can''t answer, I can only say that I''m really very disappointed. In this case, I can only leave here."


    Seeing Ruiwen''s face full of confusion, Heng Yanlin immediately shook his head. Even with a sigh, his handsome face showed a look of disappointment, and then turned around, really ready to leave.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance, Ruiwen immediately said in a hurry, "wait a minute, Mr. Lin, I know, I know!"


    I don''t know why, seeing Heng Yanlin look disappointed, Ruiwen''s inner mood became extremely anxious. She didn''t want Heng Yanlin to be disappointed, so she hurriedly called Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin looked at Ruiwen, his eyes became extremely deep, and then he asked faintly, "well, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter... In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s to exclude outsiders!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen thought for a moment. Even if she thought of an answer, a rather bitter smile appeared on her face, then she gently shook her head, opened her mouth to Heng Yanlin, and answered aloud.


    "Exclude outsiders?" Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately raised his eyebrows and showed a rather unexpected look.


    "Yes, that is to exclude outsiders!"


    Ruiwen also nodded gently when she heard the words, and then the self mocking smile on her face became richer.


    "Look at the environment here. I think you should know it, but such an environment is actually very rare for us, because in other places, let alone such an environment, I''m afraid that after eating this meal, the next meal will be directly eaten by fierce animals. No one knows what will happen next."


    "Only in this steel core city can we have a safe place to take refuge. We don''t worry about being swallowed up by fierce beasts or being murdered by others. This is our only safe place."


    "However, even if it is a safe place, there are different treatments. Don''t look at us now. We are just staying in the outer city, but in fact, the outer city is actually a slum on the surface."


    "Those who live here are poor people. They have no property to afford the right to live in the inner city, so they can only stay in the outer city and wait to die!"


    "Oh, not at all. You can''t wait to die because you have to pay a certain fee. Otherwise, the steel core city will have to take back your residence permit. At that time, you can''t live at all. You can only be expelled by the steel core city, and if you don''t like it, people may forcibly drive you out."


    "At that time, you have to live a meal after meal again, and you may even become the food of fierce beasts or the money bag of others at any time."


    "Living in our age, there are always many helpless things, but Mr. Lin''s dress should be born in a family of great wealth, so you should not have a lot of understanding of these folk hardships."


    Speaking of this, Ruiwen raised her head slightly, glanced at the broken bar whose signboard had been tilted, and then gently sighed, and then her face was full of emotion, and said softly, "although this bar is really broken and rotten, anyway, it is still a home, at least it can give me a sense of security..."


    Yes, as long as you can own a piece of land in the steel core city, it means that you have the right to permanently live in the steel core city, and you can even make a guarantee to let others live in the steel core city. Although there are restrictions on the quota, at least this is a good thing.


    In a sense, this is also a tolerant policy of the steel core city towards the outer city.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, hengyanlin''s inner emotions became very complicated for a moment, because he didn''t expect that there would be such a situation here. Of course, more importantly, hengyanlin originally just wanted to tease Ruiwen, but he didn''t expect Ruiwen to produce so many emotions at once, which made hengyanlin quite helpless.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, and a touch of helpless emotion appeared on his handsome face. Then he looked at Ruiwen and said aloud, "Ruiwen..."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin calling herself, Ruiwen also came to her senses, then slightly raised her head and looked at Heng Yanlin. Then she saw that Heng Yanlin looked at herself with complex emotions on her face. Ruiwen immediately reacted, and then her face showed an embarrassed look, opened her mouth, and cautiously asked, "ah... That... Mr. Lin, did I say a little more?"


    "You didn''t say a little more, but a lot, okay? Besides, I''m just kidding. As for... Answering me so seriously? People who don''t know still think I''m bullying you!"


    "Are you kidding?" When Ruiwen heard what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen immediately widened her eyes and felt very incredible. She really didn''t expect that it would be Heng Yanlin joking.


    "Ah, yes, it must be a joke!"


    Seeing this shocked look on Ruiwen''s face, Heng Yanlin also seemed to think of something, and asked aloud with a strange look on his face.

 Chapter 3074

    "Do you... Think I''m really asking you this? If not, I''ll really leave? Can''t you really see that I''m kidding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ok


    Ruiwen really didn''t know that Heng Yanlin was only joking with himself, but he actually said so much, which really made Ruiwen feel extremely embarrassed and eager to find a hole to drill in.


    She is really ashamed of her!


    However, how could Ruiwen admit such an embarrassing thing?


    Yes, she can''t admit it. She can''t admit it anyway!


    Therefore, Ruiwen fixed her eyes on Heng Yanlin''s very handsome face, and then appeared a very bright smile, hehe laughed, and then opened her mouth and said aloud, "hahahaha... Of course, I know Mr. Lin, you are joking, and I am not cooperating with your performance? Otherwise, if you are playing a monologue there alone, isn''t it very embarrassing?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, a look full of doubt was to climb up Heng Yanlin''s face, then squint his eyes, looking at Ruiwen strangely, and ask aloud, "are you sure? Do you really know that I was just kidding? Why do I look at you like I don''t know, I think you really mean it..."


    "Hahahaha... How can it be? How can I take it seriously? Mr. Lin, you are really kidding. OK, let''s not stand here. It''s late now, and it''s a little cold outside. Let''s go in quickly."


    Ruiwen dry smiled a few times, and then proposed to go into the bar, because she was really a little unable to support it. In case hengyanlin continued to ask, Ruiwen was afraid that she would really be unable to bear it directly, so she hurried to say this sentence, and then she quickly walked towards the bar without any hesitation.


    Seeing the figure of Ruiwen who quickly walked into the bar, a look of confusion appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Immediately, his eyes turned a few times. At the first time, he wanted to understand something. At the moment, the corner of his mouth was pulled slightly, showing a faint smile, and then he shook his head helplessly.


    Now he understood that Ruiwen really took his joke seriously, but in order to avoid embarrassment, she was in such a hurry to enter the bar.


    But even if she really takes it seriously, what can she do? Can I really eat her?


    Really!


    Heng Yanlin thought funny in his heart, and then shook his head again, even walking into the bar.


    However, when Heng Yanlin just took two steps, a gentle voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "Yan Lin, Yan Lin, wake up, Yan Lin..."


    "Who!"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes became extremely sharp at this moment. At the same time, his handsome face became extremely serious, and then suddenly glanced around. At the same time, mental fluctuations also spread out. However, he did not find any strange figures.


    This made Heng Yan Linton frown tightly, and a serious look appeared on his handsome and abnormal face. He was secretly vigilant, and thought to himself, "strange, what''s the matter? I obviously heard someone calling me, why did people disappear in the blink of an eye? Or did I have hallucinations?"


    At this moment, Ruiwen, who had already walked into the bar, came out again at this moment, because she found that Heng Yanlin didn''t come in with her, so Ruiwen was a little worried about whether Heng Yanlin really saw the shabby bar and couldn''t accept it, so she quietly left while she walked into the bar.


    But when Ruiwen came out of the bar again, she found Heng Yanlin still standing outside the bar. I don''t know why, Ruiwen secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, then looked at Heng Yanlin, and shouted loudly, "Mr. Lin, what are you doing? Come in quickly!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately reacted, and then tightly frowned his sword eyebrow. A look of confusion appeared in the bright eyes like Haoshi under the sword eyebrow, and then he said to Ruiwen, "Ruiwen, did you just hear a woman calling me?"


    "Women?"


    Ruiwen looked around and didn''t find any women. Immediately, Ruiwen''s face was full of confusion. Even if she gently shook her head, opened her mouth and said aloud, "I didn''t find any women. Mr. Lin, are you crazy about women?"


    After saying this, Ruiwen pulled slightly at the corner of her mouth, and a rather ambiguous smile appeared on her face.


    Hearing what Ruiwen said, Heng Yanlin''s eyes immediately became extremely speechless. At the same time, with a black line, he threw a big white eye at Ruiwen unhappily, opened his mouth, and said aloud: "what are you talking nonsense? Do I look like such a hungry and thirsty person?"


    "Then who knows you? Maybe you look polite on the surface, but in fact, you are a dressed beast in your heart?" Ruiwen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately became more speechless. Even if he decided to tease Ruiwen again, he said with a sneer, "yes, do you want to try?"


    "Yes, then come, I don''t mind!"


    However, hearing hengyanlin''s words, Ruiwen didn''t have any fear or embarrassment. Even her eyes showed a bright light, and there were countless excited emotions overflowing in her tone. Then she approached hengyanlin, and stood up her chest at the same time, looking like Ren Jun picking.


    Seeing that Ruiwen was so active and bold, I have to say that it really scared hengyanlin. He had never seen a woman so active and bold.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s face was black, and he threw a big white eye at Ruiwen angrily. Then he opened his mouth and said, "you are really boring!"


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin never paid attention to Ruiwen again, and walked towards the bar in diameter.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s figure walking towards the bar, Ruiwen pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, and a rather proud smile appeared, thinking secretly in her heart.

 Chapter 3075

    "Now I finally know your weakness!"


    Soon, Ruiwen followed her in.


    When Heng Yanlin walked into the bar, he had to say that he was also a little surprised.


    Why is he a little surprised?


    Because he really didn''t expect that the decoration of the bar, which looks dilapidated on the surface, is also very unique, and the light emitted is full of an extraordinarily strange atmosphere, quite charming.


    When Heng Yanlin walked into the bar, many members of the cross-country team were bragging. The one who shouted was very happy and salivated, which really surprised people.


    When these cross-country team members saw hengyanlin coming in, everyone present showed a bright light, and then they all surrounded hengyanlin, pulled him down, and said, "Mr. Lin! Sit down, sit down quickly! Lao Mao, take out your wine quickly!"


    Lao Mao is a bartender at the bar. He is fat, but his muscles are very developed. Wearing a vest, the muscles on his arms exposed to the air are like dragons. His face is full of whiskers. He looks very simple and honest, but at the same time, many people think he is not often easy to provoke.


    Hearing the words of the members, Lao Mao looked at hengyanlin and looked at him up and down. After all, among the cross-country team members who just returned, they almost won hengyanlin''s hype. I don''t know that they thought it was the God who came to earth!


    But when Lao Mao saw that Heng Yanlin was such a thin man, although he was really handsome, Lao Mao did not believe that it would be him who killed the scorpion king before.


    Seeing the meaning revealed by the eyes in Lao Mao''s eyes, Hengyan Lin immediately understood, but he didn''t need to explain more to Lao Mao there. After all, it doesn''t matter what the truth is like. What matters is that he knows it in his heart.


    Seeing that Lao Mao was looking at hengyanlin, but he didn''t take out the wine at the first time, many cross-country team members showed dissatisfaction on their faces and shouted one after another.


    "Lao Mao, what are you doing? Take out the wine quickly!"


    "Yes, please say hello to Mr. Lin!"


    "Not bad, Mr. Lin can''t be neglected!"


    At this moment, Ruiwen has also walked in, and then he saw that old Mao was staring at hengyanlin, and then other team members were shouting. With Ruiwen''s intelligence, he naturally understood why old Mao would look at hengyanlin like this. It was obvious that these guys said how magical hengyanlin was, and they wanted to blow hengyanlin up like a God.


    Although this is also a fact, Lao Mao will definitely not believe it. After all, hengyanlin is really handsome, and his figure looks really slender, en


    However, hengyanlin is indeed very strong.


    At that moment, Ruiwen shouted at Lao Mao, "Lao Mao, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and take out the best wine without entertaining Mr. Lin."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Lao Mao also came back to his senses, took his eyes back from Heng Yanlin, and then looked at Ruiwen. There was a hint of inquiry in his eyes. Obviously, he was also a little unsure whether Ruiwen''s words were true or false.


    In fact, old Mao is the subordinate of Ruiwen''s father, so Ruiwen met him a long time ago, so if you really want to say, in fact, strictly speaking, Ruiwen was raised by old Mao and is regarded as Ruiwen''s half father.


    Therefore, Lao Mao knows Ruiwen very well.


    Similarly, Ruiwen knows Lao Mao very well.


    So after seeing Lao Mao''s eyes asking, Ruiwen understood what he wanted to say, and immediately she nodded gently and responded.


    Old Mao saw that Ruiwen actually nodded, and the expression on his face was still so serious, which made old Mao''s eyes couldn''t help but show a look of surprise. He really didn''t expect Ruiwen to make such a move. Does this young man who looks very white really have that kind of powerful power?


    Thinking of this, Lao Mao glanced at hengyanlin again, but soon his eyes suddenly changed, and he thought to himself, is it Ruiwen, a little girl, who has a crush on this boy?


    Not to mention, Heng Yanlin is really handsome. If she were an ordinary woman, I''m afraid she would have been so fascinated that she didn''t know the edge. But Ruiwen is different, so there should be some story in it.


    But anyway, no matter what the strength of hengyanlin is, if Ruiwen is really interested in hengyanlin, it may not be a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Lao Mao''s complexion slowed down a little, and then he laughed and said, "OK, I''ll bring the wine now."


    With that, Lao Mao turned around and went to get the wine.


    Seeing that Lao Mao went to get the wine, Ruiwen also came up to Heng Yanlin and said to him in a voice, "you can rest here tonight. I''ll have someone clean up a room for you. It''s really a little shabby here. I''ll report the Scorpion King tomorrow. When I get the reward, please go and have a good meal!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said, "in fact, it''s OK. Such a bar is still quite unique. It''s different from the bar I''ve met before. It''s still relatively warm. I think it''s quite good."


    "Is it like this?"


    Ruiwen smelled the speech, but also showed a very happy smile on her face, and said, "this is what my father designed for my mother before, because my mother once said that she would build a different bar, and my father worked very hard in the design, but when the design was finished, the two of them had an accident together, causing my mother to not even look at the designed bar..."


    Speaking of this, Ruiwen''s eyes became dim, and seemed to become quite sad.


    Seeing the eyes in Ruiwen''s eyes, the atmosphere suddenly became a little depressed.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a relationship here!


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin said softly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know there''s another reason for this. I''m sorry, I touched your sad thing."


    Ruiwen shook her head when she heard this.

 Chapter 3076

    "Things have been gone for so long, I have long been relieved, but I feel a little sorry for my mother. In the end, I still didn''t take a fancy to the designed bar."


    Looking around the bar, Ruiwen sighed lightly, and her tone was full of regret.


    Hearing the words in Ruiwen''s mouth, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head at that moment. Immediately, a very serious look appeared on his handsome face, looking at Ruiwen and opening his mouth, He said aloud, "I believe your parents in heaven will be very happy to have a daughter like you, because you miss them all the time, and then try to run this bar well and live up to them, which is actually the greatest luck."


    "Really?"


    Ruiwen was a little sad when she heard the speech. I don''t know why, she was driven away by what Heng Yanlin said. In particular, seeing the faint smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, which was full of charm and appeal, Ruiwen couldn''t help laughing, and then said to him:


    "Mr. Lin, did anyone tell you that your smile is really infectious, like the sun, very, very warm?"


    "Ah?"


    Heng Yanlin was seriously comforting Ruiwen. As a result, Ruiwen''s mouth suddenly burst out with such a sentence, which made Heng Yanlin look stunned. Even if he couldn''t laugh or cry, he threw a big white eye at Ruiwen and said, "you suspect you''re blowing rainbow farts for me!"


    "No, I''m just telling the truth!"


    At this moment, Lao Mao had come over with wine, and then saw such a picture of hengyanlin and Ruiwen. I don''t know why, Lao Mao felt very warm, and at the same time, he was more sure in his heart that Ruiwen was really interested in hengyanlin. Otherwise, how could he laugh so happy?


    The wine was put on the bar, and then Lao Mao looked at hengyanlin, grinned and said, "Mr. Lin, this is the best wine in our bar. Will you try it?"


    Ruiwen said to Heng Yanlin at this moment, "Mr. Lin, have a drink. Lao Mao is the best bartender around here, but ordinary people can''t drink this wine!"


    "Then I''ll try."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his eyebrows, which was also some accident. He didn''t expect that the bearded man in front of him was actually a bartender. Immediately, he said, and then followed Ruiwen to the bar.


    Ruiwen took the lead in picking up a wine cup and handed it to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin took over, and then took a look at the wine in the glass. He found that the wine in the glass showed a colorful light, and the wine was bubbling constantly, looking very beautiful.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a touch of surprise, because he had never seen such drinks before.


    Seeing such a surprised look on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Lao Mao also said proudly, "this is the wine I mixed myself, called colorful, as you can see, it''s like a colorful rainbow, which is extremely beautiful. I hope everyone who drinks this glass of wine can be as bright and wonderful as the colorful rainbow."


    Hearing Lao Mao''s explanation of this glass of wine, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows picked up again, and then looked at Lao Mao. His handsome face showed a surprised color. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "I didn''t expect that you could make such a good wine, brother Mao. This is really a person who can''t be judged by appearances!"


    "Hehe, I''m flattered. Just drink and see." Lao Mao accepted Heng Yanlin''s praise, and then showed a very proud smile on his face, saying aloud that he wanted Heng Yanlin to drink and re evaluate.


    With hengyanlin''s strength, any wine doesn''t mean anything to him at all, but he also believes that Lao Mao can''t murder him, so he didn''t use his aura to dispel these drinks, but directly opened his mouth and drank a SIP to try.


    When the wine was imported, hengyanlin felt a very refreshing feeling, which put him in the cool weather. At the same time, he felt as if he had stepped on the seven color rainbow, and went for an outing on it. It was particularly comfortable, making the whole person''s mood very happy.


    Even if Heng Yanlin was so determined, after feeling such beauty, he couldn''t help closing his eyes, the corners of his mouth involuntarily cocked up, and a quite comfortable smile appeared.


    After a while, Heng Yanlin finally opened his eyes, and then looked at the glass of colorful wine in his hand. The expression on his handsome face was no longer surprise and surprise, but rather quite shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a drink!"


    Heng Yanlin said, then raised his head and looked at Lao Mao. His eyes showed admiration, and he exclaimed, "brother Mao, you are really excellent. I didn''t expect to make such a good wine. It''s really powerful, powerful!"


    "Hehe, to be honest, I''m afraid my best thing is mixing wine here, but you should know that such a good wine is very difficult to make. Even if I can''t make much in a day, so you''re very lucky today. If Ruiwen didn''t say to invite you to drink, I might not be willing to take it out!"


    Old Mao said with a smile, like a gentle elder.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, today is really your blessing!"


    "Yes, otherwise, we may not be able to drink this wine!"


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t know how stingy this old Mao is usually. He won''t let us drink a small cup!"


    At this moment, other members of the cross-country team also shouted and complained.


    Hearing the words of these team members, Lao Mao looked calm, and even threw a big white eye at them unhappily, and then opened his mouth, He said aloud, "nonsense, do you think this wine is so easy to make? I don''t know how many materials it costs. If you can be more ambitious and collect more materials, can you make so much wine? Our bar has been carried forward for a long time, okay? As for being so shabby, there is no business?"


    "If you want to enjoy and don''t work hard, you also want to be beautiful!"

 Chapter 3077

    Hearing what Lao Mao said, these team members were not happy one by one, and even began to roast and complain.


    "My God, Lao Mao, we have worked hard, okay?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how hard it is to find the materials you want!"


    "We worked hard to collect it for you, okay?"


    Hearing these people''s roast, Lao Mao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said angrily, "come on, it''s so hard to talk about you, but it''s not enough to bring back so little every time!"


    "Wow, Lao Mao, you''re going too far!"


    "That''s what we bought with our lives. Will we be satisfied if we have it?"


    "It''s really outrageous, you!"


    At that moment, these cross-country team members began to cry to Ruiwen: "Captain, you see, this old Mao is too much, don''t you care?"


    Hearing what these team members said, Ruiwen also threw a big white eye at them angrily, laughed and scolded, "come on, put you away, don''t leave the pot on my side, what''s the situation in the end, don''t you have points in your heart? I''m too lazy to care about your crap!"


    After saying this, Ruiwen''s eyes delusioned Hengyan Lin, and even she said aloud, "Mr. Lin, you can rest here first, and let a San take you to the place you live in a while. I want to leave for a while to register the credit of the Scorpion King, so I don''t come back so soon."


    Hearing what Ruiwen said, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. A look of surprise appeared on his handsome face and said, "are you going to the labor union?"


    The trade union is a unique system in the steel core city, which is responsible for managing the operation of each team and recording the reward of many contributions. It is the responsibility of the upper class in the steel core city.


    Ruiwen heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, then nodded and asked aloud, "yes, what''s the matter? Do you want to go with me?"


    Hearing that Ruiwen actually asked himself whether he wanted to pass, Heng Yanlin was stunned again. Immediately, he gently shook his head, opened his mouth and said, "no, I don''t want to pass, I''m just asking casually, then you go."


    Ruiwen saw that Heng Yanlin had already said so. Although there were some confused emotions in her heart, she didn''t say much. She just nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, and immediately looked at a thin man, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "ah San, take Mr. Lin to rest."


    "Go to rest so soon? Do you think Mr. Lin may rest so soon?" When a San heard Ruiwen''s words, he looked at hengyanlin and said with a wink.


    Ruiwen smelled the words, and immediately gave him a bad look, and said, "do you think Mr. Lin is like you? He is greedy for enjoyment all day!"


    "No, sister Ruiwen, don''t wronged people indiscriminately!"


    "Captain, you are killing many people with one stick!"


    "Yes, it can''t be like this!"


    Hearing these people''s words, Ruiwen was also too lazy to pay attention to them. Instead, she looked at Hengyan Lin and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, what do you think?"


    "I think..."


    Heng Yanlin glanced around the audience. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and then he whispered, "I think it''s pretty good. I really can stay here for a while."


    "Look! I''ll say Mr. Lin is the same as us!"


    "Mr. Lin is heroic!"


    "Come and drink!"


    All of a sudden, everyone became incomparably cheerful.


    As for Ruiwen, she was also stunned. She didn''t expect Heng Yanlin to say such words at all.


    This is deliberately dismantling my platform!


    "But it''s OK to go to my room now. After all, I have to go back later, so as not to have fun later. Everyone doesn''t know how to find a house for me, and then enter the wrong room, which will be embarrassing."


    As soon as the conversation turned, Heng Yanlin said so again, which made Ruiwen feel a little relieved after listening to it. Even if he glared at ah San fiercely, he angrily scolded, "did you hear that? Don''t you hurry to take Mr. Lin there?"


    Hearing this, a San also shrugged and pulled his arms, with some helplessness. Finally, he shook his head gently, looked at Hengyan Lin, and said aloud, "Oh, Mr. Lin, please!"


    Seeing ah San''s appearance, Heng Yanlin also felt a little funny. Even if he shook his head slightly, he said to ah San, "thank you."


    Soon, under the leadership of ah San, Heng Yanlin walked into a side door of the bar, and then came to a quite quiet channel, with many rooms on both sides. Finally, he chose a room in front of the colorful door, and then opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin and said, "Mr. Lin, this is your room."


    Heng Yanlin saw the colorful door of the room in front of him, and there were also some patterns of eighteen prohibitions painted on the door, which made the corners of Heng Yanlin''s mouth twitch, and even his handsome face showed consternation, looked at ah San, and asked aloud:


    "Are you sure this is the room you found for me?"


    What a San takes up in this bar is actually a position of hotel manager. These rooms are in the charge of a San.


    When a San heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he nodded and said with a smile, "yes! Mr. Lin, don''t worry. Don''t look at the pictures on the door. In fact, this room is the best one here. If you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look."


    "Really?"


    Hearing ah San''s words, Heng Yanlin walked in dubiously, and then saw the pink lights in the room and the murals full of charming atmosphere in the whole room, which made the corners of Heng Yanlin''s mouth twitch involuntarily again, and then turned his head to look at ah San. His handsome face became a little stiff, and then he said to ah San:


    "Is this the best room you said?!"


    A San heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, nodded solemnly, didn''t think there was any problem, and even replied to Heng Yanlin very seriously, "yes, this is indeed the best room in our bar!"


    "You..."


    Hearing ah San''s so serious answer, Heng Yanlin became speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 3078

    "Forget it, then I''ll make do with it."


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart, even if he shook his head slightly at ah San, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, let''s go out."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, a San asked again, "ah? Mr. Lin, are you finished?"


    Hearing what ah San said, Heng Yanlin threw a white eye at him angrily, and at the same time laughed and scolded, "what else do you want me to see in such a room?"


    "There are many interesting things in it!"


    "It''s fun. What''s good to see? Drink quickly!"


    "Good, hey hey!"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin said to drink, a San immediately brightened his eyes, and then followed Heng Yanlin back to the front desk. He drank with other members of the cross-country team, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    At the same time, Ruiwen has come to the back street of the bar, rode a black motorcycle, and then walked all the way towards a magnificent building in the south of the outer city.


    That is where the team management union of steel core city is located.


    Ruiwen soon arrived at the guild, came to an office all the way, and then gently knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in."


    At this moment, a neutral voice sounded outside the door.


    Immediately, the metal door opens automatically.


    Then Ruiwen saw a middle-aged man in a high collar sweater sitting behind his desk, wearing a pair of glasses and crossing his legs, looking at the newspaper very leisurely.


    The middle-aged man saw Ruiwen appear, but he didn''t see him put down the newspaper in his hand. He just said faintly, "it''s Ruiwen. Why, is it to pay for his achievements?"


    "Yes!" Ruiwen looked at the middle-aged man in front of her and nodded gently. There was not much expression fluctuation on her face.


    The man in front of him is Batu, who is the manager responsible for recording many team achievements. Before, he was a good friend of Ruiwen''s father. Although Ruiwen didn''t know him very well, Batu has always helped Ruiwen.


    "Hand it in. How many giant scorpions did you kill this time?" Batu asked faintly.


    "One end." Ruiwen said.


    "One head? Why is it so few today? In the past, your cross-country team can kill at least three heads, even if you work hard, you can kill five heads. What''s the matter today? How can you only one head? Don''t forget, what you need to hand in today is the merits of two giant scorpions, otherwise you will be deducted."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, bartuton frowned, looked at her and said aloud.


    The reason why there is merit is that the steel core city will not raise idle people. You must make contributions to the steel core city before you can continue to stay here.


    Eradicating fierce beasts is one of the things that can increase achievements, and it is also the foundation for major teams to stand in the steel core city. Therefore, each team will have a certain amount of achievements and tasks because of different grades.


    Top teams often have to eradicate a lot. If they can''t complete it, they will be punished to a certain extent.


    Like the cross-country team, they need to eradicate two giant scorpions every day. This is the task of ensuring the minimum, which is the so-called performance.


    "Are you wrong?" Batu asked again.


    "There is nothing wrong with one end." Ruiwen replied very calmly.


    "Why just one head? You''re embarrassing me, and your team has run out of leave this month. In this case, even if I want to be biased, you can''t help it. Is there any other reason? Can''t you kill another head? You..."


    Batu chattered endlessly, but it was obvious that what he said was all for Ruiwen''s consideration. Although Ruiwen was expressionless at this time, she was actually very moved to hear Batu''s words. After all, not everyone could be as enthusiastic as Batu.


    So thinking of this, Ruiwen even couldn''t help but show a faint smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing that Ruiwen was still laughing, Batu threw a white eye at her angrily and said, "when is it, you are still laughing. Don''t forget, your cross-country team is already very difficult to operate. If you can''t even complete the basic achievements, I''m afraid the top will ban you. Do you know this is a very serious thing?"


    "I know." Ruiwen heard the words, pursed a smile and whispered.


    "You know? You know a hammer! Look at you like this, it doesn''t look like you know at all! Why can''t you even complete the basic record today? What''s the problem? Poor equipment? Insufficient personnel?"


    "No."


    "No, what''s going on!"


    "Come on, don''t tease you," Ruiwen said when she saw that Batu was really anxious to turn around, and said, "although we just killed a giant scorpion, this giant scorpion is not an ordinary giant scorpion, and its grade is very high."


    "Oh? I see. I said how could you be so calm? Dare you be kidding me!" When Batu heard this, a look of enlightenment appeared on his face. Even if he glared at Ruiwen fiercely, he said angrily.


    "Play with you, how dare you, uncle Batu, you are the best uncle Batu, I''m not willing!" Ruiwen smiled and replied.


    "Come on, come on, since it''s like this, tell me what grade it is? Giant scorpion leader?"


    "No!" Hearing Batu''s inquiry, Ruiwen immediately shook her head and replied.


    "No? Is it the giant scorpion leader?" Batu heard the words, and immediately his face appeared surprised, "yes, you actually killed a giant scorpion leader, which is equivalent to an ordinary five giant scorpions, which is amazing!"


    "It''s the giant Scorpion King."


    However, before Batu could boast here, Ruiwen said such a sentence again, and her face was full of calm.


    Suddenly, Batu''s voice was like a duck being pinched by the palm of its neck. He couldn''t make a sound, and then stared at Ruiwen with wide eyes. It took a long time before he finally couldn''t help saying:


    "What did you just say?"


    "I said, we killed a giant Scorpion King." Seeing Batu''s stunned appearance, Ruiwen said such a sentence again.

 Chapter 3079

    After hearing Ruiwen''s words, Batu confirmed that he had not heard wrong.


    However, Batu''s face suddenly became calm at this time.


    No, strictly speaking, it''s to become serious, even look seriously, and then look at Ruiwen, the tone is very calm, and say: "Ruiwen, compared with being unable to complete the record, lying about the record, that''s a real crime!"


    Ruiwen was stunned when she heard the speech, and immediately felt helpless, and immediately said, "no, I didn''t lie about my achievements, we really killed a giant Scorpion King..."


    "Ruiwen!!"


    However, before Ruiwen finished speaking, Batu''s voice suddenly sounded, so loud and severe, and his eyes looking at Ruiwen had become extremely cold, even a little disappointed:


    "Are you going to lie and argue now?"


    Ruiwen was stunned when she heard the speech, because it was the first time she saw Batu looking at herself with such an expression and eyes.


    "Don''t you know the level of your cross-country team? Don''t you know the level of your team members? A giant Scorpion King dominates a territory, at least more than ten giant scorpion leaders!!"


    "Ten giant scorpion leaders, do you know what it means? It means that there are at least ten C-level alternates. As for the giant Scorpion King, he has reached level B. even some top B-level teams may not be able to eradicate the giant Scorpion King, because the giant Scorpion King is not only good in his own strength, but also has many giant scorpions to defend it. With the strength of your cross-country team, you say you can kill a giant Scorpion King. If you say it, others will react Do you believe it? Ah? This is not to be crowned with a charge of falsely reporting war achievements? "


    In the steel core city, lying about war achievements is a very big crime, ranging from expulsion to death penalty, which is very serious. Therefore, in the steel core city, no one dares to lie about war achievements at all, because the consequences of lying about war achievements are very serious and will be thoroughly investigated. At that time, all associates will be severely punished.


    This is the rule set by the creator of steel core city and the first human hero.


    He said: "we worked hard to create these conditions, not for you to enjoy, but to let you remember how difficult it is to come. Zu Meng is not your qualification to enjoy, but for you to better practice and fight for mankind!"


    Yes, in fact, there are many forces in higher-level teams here. They have very strong strength, but they also have to bear more responsibilities and obligations, and naturally they can enjoy more reputation and status.


    Therefore, no one dares to commit the great crime of falsely reporting war achievements in the steel core city.


    After all, although the first hero "zero", the founder of the steel core city, has not appeared for a long time, he is still alive and has supreme power, and no one dares to question and shake.


    Because as early as a few years ago, some people thought that zero was dead and wanted to occupy the position of the city master of the steel core city and seek to seize power, but they were directly beaten to death by a big hand.


    At that time, everyone knew that although zero was no longer there, it still existed. It was still a myth, and no one could shake it!


    Therefore, even some small moves before, they dare not continue, and all converge.


    This is why Batu was so angry when he heard Ruiwen say that their cross-country team killed the giant Scorpion King, because it was clearly risking the world to die!


    Ruiwen looked at Batu with a calm expression on her face, and then said to him, "I didn''t lie."


    "Haven''t you lied yet? Ruiwen, do you really want to piss me off?"


    Seeing Ruiwen''s incredibly dead denial and sophistry here, bartuton gave a cold hum and said angrily, "you go! Today I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here and haven''t said these words. If it weren''t for me to stand here today, but for someone else, you would be arrested and imprisoned now, and even your team members would be implicated by you!!"


    "Now, get out of here!"


    Although Ruiwen could understand Batu''s anger, she was still in a bad mood, so she deliberately wanted to excite Batu like this.


    However, seeing that Batu was on the verge of rage, Ruiwen knew that if it continued like this, I''m afraid the friendship between them would really crack.


    So immediately, Ruiwen said again, "I really didn''t lie."


    "You!!"


    Seeing that Ruiwen was so stubborn, Batu''s chest fluctuated up and down like a blower, and his breathing became very short. At this time, he was already extremely angry, and was ready to open his mouth and scold angrily!!


    However, before Batu''s dirty words were repeated, Ruiwen answered again: "we did kill the giant Scorpion King, but we didn''t say we didn''t ask for foreign aid?"


    "You..."


    Batu opened his mouth, very big, as if to swallow Ruiwen raw. However, when Ruiwen said this sentence, he was as stiff as a stake. His open mouth was like being stuck by something, and he hadn''t closed it for a long time.


    After a short period of time, Batu finally closed his mouth suddenly, then smoked his mouth, glared at Ruiwen, and said coldly, "what did you just say?"


    "I just said that the giant Scorpion King was indeed killed by our cross-country team, but not by ourselves, but by the foreign aid we invited."


    Looking at Batu, Ruiwen said aloud word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After being silent for a while, Batu finally reacted. He twisted his neck, then stretched out his palm and rubbed his cheek. After calming himself a little, a more relaxed look appeared on his face. Looking at Ruiwen, he frowned slightly and asked seriously, "what you just... Said is true?"


    Hearing Batu''s inquiry, Ruiwen immediately felt speechless. It was clear that she had just said it, and now she had to say it again? Is there a mistake!


    However, seeing Batu looking at herself so seriously, Ruiwen nodded gently and said again, "yes, it''s really like this."

 Chapter 3080

    When he heard Ruiwen''s words, bartuton frowned and didn''t speak anymore. Instead, he turned around and sat down on the chair behind the desk again. A serious look appeared on his face and began to think deeply.


    Seeing that Batu actually began to think deeply, Ruiwen''s Xiumei couldn''t help but pick up, and immediately walked over, looked at Batu, and said aloud, "what are you doing? I haven''t said everything clearly, how can you still think deeply, and how can you say it?"


    "Don''t make any noise. Let me think about it."


    Batu heard Ruiwen''s voice, his eyebrows immediately shook, even if he shouted at her coldly, and then he quietly began to think again.


    Seeing Batu''s look of such deep and serious thinking made Ruiwen roll her eyes angrily. But now seeing him so serious, Ruiwen also restrained her temper, and then waited for Batu to see what moth he was trying to toss out.


    As a result, the office suddenly became quiet.


    The atmosphere became a little weird.


    After a while, Ruiwen''s temper was also worn to some impatience, and the whole face showed a irascible look, especially because the quiet atmosphere made Ruiwen feel particularly depressed, so immediately she looked at Batu and asked impatiently, "Batu, what do you say?"


    Batu didn''t answer her, but continued to sit there meditating.


    Seeing Batu like this, RAVENTON was furious. When he was about to lose his temper, Batu turned his chair and faced Xiang Ruiwen again, then opened his mouth and asked aloud:


    "I ask you, how did your foreign aid come from?"


    "Ah?"


    Ruiwen was stunned when she heard Batu''s inquiry, but soon her expression returned to calm. She looked at Batu faintly, opened her mouth and said, "as for where it came from, I won''t bother to tell you this?"


    "Ruiwen!!"


    Seeing Ruiwen''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Batu frowned again, and the look on his face became very serious. Even his beard shook suddenly, and he said angrily, "do you know what you''re talking about now?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Batu''s face suddenly changed, and then said in a deep voice: "don''t forget, where is this? This is the city of steel core, the city of heroes where zero is located. Even if we are in the outer city now, this is also the city of steel core, and we must abide by the rules!"


    "Now you tell me, don''t worry about how your so-called foreign aid came? Then, how should I report this record? Oh, let''s say that this is the giant scorpion king that the cross-country team invited foreign aid to help them kill. Who is the foreign aid? What''s the origin? Oh, I don''t know, won''t people be suspicious and won''t they investigate?"


    "At that time, you can''t say clearly. What consequences do you think will happen? Do you think the rules formulated by the steel core city are kidding? Is it allowed for you to be wild here? Do you really think I''m kidding you here?"


    At last, Batu stood up from his chair excitedly and glared at Ruiwen in front of him. His face became extremely iron blue and ugly, and his eyes were full of anger that was difficult to hide.


    Hearing what Batu said, Ruiwen immediately became silent.


    Because she knew what Batu said was really reasonable, and she also understood that what Batu said to herself was actually for her own good. After all, Batu was a close friend of Ruiwen''s father before his death, and it was absolutely impossible to harm her.


    But how should she answer?


    Can''t you tell the original story?


    Isn''t that embarrassing!


    What''s more, she didn''t get the consent of hengyanlin!


    In case it is exposed now, if hengyanlin doesn''t agree, isn''t it the end of the calf?


    So, thinking of this, Ruiwen didn''t make a sound at the first time. At the same time, she frowned and thought secretly.


    Seeing Ruiwen''s appearance, Batu frowned slightly, and immediately there was a serious look on his face. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "Ruiwen, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Ah? No!"


    Ruiwen heard the speech, subconsciously replied like this, just the tone of speaking, really guilty.


    When he heard Ruiwen''s words, Batu frowned slightly, because he felt the guilt in Ruiwen''s tone, so when he frowned slightly, he said, "do you think I believe what you said? Look at your tone, full of guilt, if you want to say nothing, do you think I believe it?"


    "Nothing really!" Ruiwen said so again.


    Batu saw that Ruiwen was still holding on and unwilling to confess. Even if he frowned, he was not in a hurry now. He sat on the chair again, and then his face was indifferent, He opened his mouth and said, "whatever you don''t want to say, I won''t press you anymore, but I can''t help you approve your record. As for why, I believe you know, if you can''t explain the source clearly, I can''t help you verify it at all, even if our relationship is no better."


    "Don''t take this!"


    Seeing that Batu actually took out such rules to suppress herself, Ruiwen frowned slightly, and a look of displeasure appeared on her face. Then she opened her mouth and said so.


    "These are the rules. The rules we set are naturally to be observed. If we don''t observe them, what are we going to do with these rules? No square can''t be rounded, and I can''t change these for you!"


    Seeing Batu''s firm appearance, Ruiwen''s heart was full of helpless emotions. Now she probably knows that Batu should not be willing to compromise, but it seems that there is no way to compromise, otherwise, Batu should make another step.


    At present, Ruiwen had to admit advice and compromise herself.


    Immediately, Ruiwen gave a sigh, and then looked at Batu. Her face was helpless. She immediately opened her mouth and said, "OK, since you said that, I''ll tell you about the giant Scorpion King and the foreign aid."


    "You say!" Batu looked at Ruiwen as I waited for you to say, and opened his mouth faintly.


    "Actually..."


    Ruiwen hesitated: "strictly speaking, he is not a foreign aid."

 Chapter 3081

    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Batu''s face showed a look of amazement, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what does it mean?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth. This foreign aid is not foreign aid, but..."


    "But what?"


    Seeing that Ruiwen said half and didn''t make a sound, Batu, who was seemingly calm, actually asked in a hurry. He was really going to be worried to death by Ruiwen.


    "Instead, it was actually a strong man. The strong man was just about to come to our steel core city to do business, and then he met the giant Scorpion King, who was fighting with the giant Scorpion King. Then we just saw it, so we went on. In fact, we just wanted to grab this record from him, and then he foolishly let us take over."


    "At that time, we thought that giant Scorpion was just an ordinary giant scorpion, but we didn''t expect that it was actually a giant Scorpion King!"


    "So, we suffered. Several brothers were directly killed. Later, it was also because of the strong man who directly smashed it. We knew that the strong man was not the kind of lengtouqing we thought, but really the top strong man..."


    "Isn''t it you? How did that man deal with the giant scorpion king?" Batu asked.


    "One punch..."


    Ruiwen swallowed her saliva, and a very serious look appeared on her face. Then she said to Batu, "just one punch, one punch, the giant Scorpion King, it''s gone."


    "One punch!?"


    When Batu heard Ruiwen''s words, he immediately widened his eyes and felt very incredible. His voice couldn''t help but improve a few points: "what you said is true?!"


    "What you said, isn''t this nonsense? I''m on the spot, of course it''s true. Am I cheating you here?"


    Seeing that Batu didn''t believe him, Ruiwen rolled her eyes angrily at once, and then opened her mouth to Batu and said such a sentence.


    "And then?"


    When Batu saw Ruiwen''s appearance, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and then he said such a sentence.


    "Later... Later, the corpse was ours, and then he asked us, do we really need these changed beast corpses? Then, he took us to another place... There are more than a dozen giant scorpion corpses, all of which are the corpses of the giant scorpion leader... He said that these treatments are too troublesome, and if we need them, they will be directly given to us..."


    "The bodies of more than a dozen giant scorpion leaders? Really?"


    Batu''s eyes widened, and it was like he was about to be opened. His face was covered with a look of shock. His whole mouth was very large, like a balloon. His inner mood was like a raging wave, and there was no way to calm down at all.


    "Of course it''s true. How many times do you want me to say it? I really don''t have to cheat you, do I? If you don''t believe it, check it yourself!"


    Hearing that Batu actually said such words that he didn''t believe him, Ruiwen was so angry that she climbed up with an angry look on her whole face. Then she raised her palm and pulled out some long white silver titanium alloy tubes towards her waist bag. Then with a "snap", these silver tubes fell on the table.


    Seeing Ruiwen so angry, Batu was also stunned. Immediately, he lowered his head and saw these silver tubes on the table. His eyes became very complicated at the first time.


    These silver tubes are a kind of transmission space, which can turn the corpse of the beast into all the data stored in it, and then engrave it later. This is also one of the greatest inventions of the steel core city.


    It has to be said that Ruiwen took out these data reproducers directly, and then took them on the table. This momentum was really very fierce, so that Batu didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Because he felt that now he did seem to be a little harsh on Ruiwen. Immediately, he looked at Ruiwen, and the expression on his face also eased a little. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "Ruiwen, OK, my attitude is a little too hard. I''m here to say sorry, sorry, forgive me, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Hearing that Batu was already soft to herself, Ruiwen certainly didn''t need to show him his face again, so she also gave a cold hum in her mouth at the moment, but her tone was mixed with a trace of coquetry, which was obviously not so unhappy.


    But Ruiwen didn''t continue to speak at this time.


    Seeing Ruiwen like this, Batu also smiled. Even if he opened his mouth, he asked aloud, "well, let''s solve the business first, so according to what you said, the giant Scorpion King and other giant scorpion leaders were killed by the strong man you said? Then he didn''t care about giving these things to you?"


    Seeing that Batu had begun to ask for business, Ruiwen didn''t pose there, but nodded gently at him. Then a very serious look appeared on his face, nodded at Batu, and said, "what you said is not wrong, that''s it."


    "Is he really strong?" Batu asked again.


    "It''s very strong. Anyway, although I can''t feel the breath that suddenly escaped from my body, the punch he burst out was really terrible to the extreme, and directly blew up the giant Scorpion King. I think... In this steel core city, I may not be able to find a few."


    Ruiwen nodded at Batu, and then the picture of hengyanlin killing the giant Scorpion King came to mind. At present, he couldn''t help shaking his body, even if he said aloud.


    "Do you know his name?" Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Batu frowned slightly, then opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    Hearing Batu''s inquiry, Ruiwen nodded slightly, and then said, "I know, his name is hengyanlin."


    "Hengyanlin..."


    Batu suddenly frowned when he heard the words, and began to seriously think about who is sacred and why this Hengyan forest has such a strong strength.


    Seeing that Batu was lost in thought again, Ruiwen opened her mouth and asked aloud:


    "What''s the matter? Did you think of something?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Batu reacted and shook his head.

 Chapter 3082

    "No, if he is really that kind of top power, then I can''t know the intelligence. At least I have to investigate."


    Batu said such a sentence, and immediately shook his head, looked at Ruiwen, and a very serious look appeared on his face: "what kind of identity is this hengyanlin, I have to call my authority to know, but now I give you a suggestion is that the strong man named hengyanlin..."


    "He''s still with you now, isn''t he?"


    After thinking about it, Batu seemed to want to say something, but he suddenly stopped, and then suddenly asked such a sentence.


    Ruiwen was slightly stunned when she heard this, but she quickly reacted and said to Batu, "yes, he is still in my bar now!"


    "Then find a way and ask him if he can join your cross-country team, even if it''s a name." Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Batu said such a sentence.


    "Ah? This..."


    Hearing that Batu actually said to let Heng Yanlin join their cross-country team, Ruiwen climbed up with a look of shock on her face. Her eyes immediately widened. Looking at Batu, she felt very incredible. Then she opened her mouth and asked aloud, "Uncle Batu, aren''t you dreaming?"


    "What are you talking about? What dream? How can this be a dream?"


    Batu smelled the words, and immediately his face appeared speechless. Even if he was not angry, he threw a big white eye at Ruiwen, and then continued to seriously say, "what I said is true, because this is the only way to help you."


    "Help me what?" Ruiwen heard the words, her face appeared confused, and asked aloud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Batu really feels tired. Why does Ruiwen''s IQ drop so much at this time?


    At that moment, Batu took a deep breath, tried to calm his mood, then opened his mouth and smiled at Ruiwen, "what do you think can help you?"


    "I don''t know. Isn''t that what you said yourself? I''m waiting for you to answer me!"


    Ruiwen had a blank expression on her face, and after hearing what Batu said, she didn''t think about it, so she directly replied, which is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    Batu heard this sentence, and he didn''t know why. He had an impulse to shoot Ruiwen.


    He took a deep breath, tried to calm his mood, and then looked at Ruiwen, Without expression, he said, "isn''t this a very simple thing? In fact, to put it bluntly, if he doesn''t join your cross-country team, your achievements won''t work. You should also be very clear that even inviting foreign aid requires a series of formal procedures. If you don''t report it, it''s not included."


    "So, at present, the only solution is to let these achievements into your cross-country team, that is, let the strong man join your cross-country team. Only in this way can you smoothly obtain this record."


    Hearing Batu''s explanation, Ruiwen suddenly realized, but soon his face showed a rather embarrassed look. Looking at Batu, she said aloud, "what you say is easy, but how can a strong man like him condescend to such a small team like us?"


    "It''s up to you. If you can keep him, everything will be solved easily. And if you have the help of this strong man, maybe your life will be better, so you can pay some price and let him stay."


    "At what cost?" Ruiwen asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t know this. It''s up to you." Batu glanced at Ruiwen, frowned slightly, glanced at a trace of intolerance, but he still couldn''t help saying, "Ruiwen, this is the world of the jungle. If you can really cling to a super strong person, it''s a good thing for you. In this way, I can be regarded as worthy of your parents'' spirit in heaven."


    Hearing what Batu said, Ruiwen finally understood. She immediately glared at Batu and shouted, "Batu, you actually want me to sleep with you? You, you bastard!"


    Ruiwen said this and turned around to slam the door and leave.


    Seeing Ruiwen slamming the door and leaving, Batu''s face showed a thick color of helplessness. Even if he couldn''t help but sigh, he shook his head, and said to himself, "I''m really sorry, Ruiwen, I know you may not be able to stand doing this, but in the world in front of you, if you don''t find a super strong person to rely on, you can''t survive at all, so..."


    Speaking of this, Batu didn''t say anything more, and then looked at the data reproducers on the table. After pondering for a while, he slowly picked them up, walked out of the office and walked in another direction.


    "What''s the matter? You want me to do such a thing? Are you kidding? It''s impossible. How can I do such a dirty thing..."


    Ruiwen walked on the road angrily, and chattered endlessly at the same time. However, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, coupled with his sunshine and infinite charm smile, appeared in her mind. It seemed... It was not so bad?


    At the thought of this, Ruiwen was a little dazed, and her eyes were filled with blind thoughts of beauty.


    But at this moment, someone passed by her, and the "Da Da Da" footsteps directly interrupted Ruiwen''s reverie.


    Ruiwen suddenly woke up, and immediately her whole face became extremely hot, like being poured with boiling water. Fortunately, her heavy makeup covered her blush, otherwise, her cheeks would have been as red as ripe apples.


    "What am I thinking? I can''t think!"


    Ruiwen shook her head crazily, then took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    Soon, Ruiwen bit her lips and finally headed back to the bar.


    At this time, the carnival is over in the bar.


    All the members of the cross-country team lie scattered everywhere, and even keep talking nonsense. They are quiet.

 Chapter 3083

    Seeing the lying team members, the only standing hengyanlin smiled helplessly, shook his head gently, and then did not care about them. He turned around and went back to his room.


    After all, he didn''t know which room these guys lived in, so there was no need to take care of them at all. Moreover, some people said that they had been lying here many times before, so they didn''t have to pay any attention at all.


    Leaving the front desk, Heng Yanlin walked towards his room, ready to have a good rest.


    Because he found that he really had to have a good rest. After all, he had something to do when he came to the steel core city.


    However, it''s quite good to be able to entertain and be active here. At least it makes Heng Yanlin feel a lot easier.


    At this time, when Hengyan Lin was just about to go back to his room to have a rest, but on the other channel, there was a crisp tapping sound. "Pa Pa Pa" sound was full of a very rhythmic rhythm, which made people feel particularly surprised.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face. Then he secretly thought in his heart, "how can anyone not sleep at this time? Is Ruiwen back?"


    So, out of some curiosity in his heart, Heng Yanlin stepped over and wanted to see what was going on.


    However, when Heng Yanlin walked over there, he found that it was a very strange room.


    This room looks like it is made of metal. There are many metal columns standing on it, and then there are various strange instruments and control panels on it, which are constantly sweeping.


    At the same time, in the center of the room, there is a closed glass room. The shape looks like a challenge arena, which is very unique.


    Seeing here, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a look of surprise. There were some accidents that he actually saw such things here.


    However, when Heng Yanlin came up with such an idea in his mind, a look of amazement appeared on his handsome face, and he secretly thought, "what''s the matter? Why do I think I actually see such a thing here? Have I seen it before?"


    When Heng Yanlin thought like this, a memory about this thing came to his mind.


    This is called mental combat simulation machine. It can capture your spirit and restore the real combat scene, which helps to improve your combat level.


    However, Heng Yanlin just clearly remembered that he had never touched such a machine at all. Why did he have such a memory in his mind? And still so familiar?


    Are you kidding?!


    Weird!


    It''s too weird!


    What the hell is going on?


    It''s really too scary!


    Heng Yanlin frowned tightly. He always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong. At this time, he suddenly felt that his heart was empty, as if something had been dug away, which made his whole mood become very confused.


    "Yan Lin, wake up, Yan Lin, wake up!"


    At this moment, hengyanlin''s ear rang out a sound like far or near, very ethereal, which made hengyanlin suddenly stare wide eyes, sweep away in all directions, and at the same time, he shouted angrily, "who!!"


    However, when the voice in Heng Yanlin''s mouth just roared out, it was very quiet around, and there was no voice calling him at all, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face full of an expression of disbelief, and at the same time, there were bean sized sweat beads flowing down, looking very scary.


    Yes, it is true that there is nothing wrong with this. Heng Yanlin didn''t expect that he would have a dilemma similar to hallucination, which made Heng Yanlin frown tightly and feel very upset.


    However, although it''s said that he is upset, he doesn''t know why. Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what''s going on with him and why there is such a voice in his ear, just like someone calling him to wake up.


    "En? Why do I have this idea? Wake up? What wake up? I''m not awake all the time? |"


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and couldn''t help but burst out a bitter smile. But when such an idea came into his mind, I don''t know why, he always had a very strange feeling, as if he had an unreal feeling. For all that happened around him, it seemed very unreal, as if he had entered a fantasy.


    When such an idea sprouted in hengyanlin''s mind, I don''t know why, hengyanlin''s idea became stronger and stronger. I really want these in front of him to be illusions, as if there were some shackles in his body, which made him feel like he was about to break through.


    However, just when such an idea became stronger and stronger, suddenly a thick voice sounded in hengyanlin''s ear, beating hengyanlin with an inspiration and bringing him back to reality.


    "Hello!"


    Hearing this sound, Heng Yanlin suddenly woke up and looked back at the man who shouted to him. It was Lao Mao.


    Yes, it is Lao Mao who just trained in the battle simulator.


    Lao Mao saw Heng Yanlin appear here, which made his face appear a touch of surprise. Even if he said aloud, "Mr. Lin, don''t you have a rest?"


    Hearing Lao Mao''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin smiled, reacted, expelled all the ideas just now, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "it doesn''t matter, just a few boys, their drinking capacity hasn''t been able to dry me down."


    "Mr. Lin is Mr. Lin, really different!"


    Hearing this, Lao Mao just smiled faintly, and immediately saw Heng Yanlin looking at the battle simulator, so he asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, have you ever played this thing?"


    "Played several times."


    Heng Yanlin blurted out, but the next second, he was stunned.


    Because he wanted to say something he hadn''t played before, but why did he say it?


    Did he play? And how many times? When did this happen? Why doesn''t he remember?


    Why is it so strange?

 Chapter 3084

    Before Heng Yanlin thought clearly, Lao Mao''s voice rang in Heng Yanlin''s ear again:


    "Looking at Mr. Lin''s appearance, it seems that he is very interested. Why don''t we have a try?"


    Heng Yanlin heard what Lao Mao said, and then he was a little stunned. Then he looked up and saw Lao Mao''s face.


    A faint smile appeared on Lao Mao''s face, but his eyes were full of provocative eyes, which obviously stimulated hengyanlin.


    When Heng Yanlin saw Lao Mao like this, he immediately understood that Lao Mao obviously didn''t like his arrival!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin immediately sketched a good-looking smile on the corner of his mouth, and then gently shook his head at him. Even if he said aloud, "it''s so late, forget it, and I''ll go back to rest first."


    With that, Heng Yanlin turned and left.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, he saw that Heng Yanlin was really turning around and about to leave, which made Lao Mao''s eyebrows frown, and immediately a voice full of provocation was slowly issued in his mouth: "don''t you dare?"


    "Or are you afraid?"


    Hengyanlin heard Lao Mao''s provocative voice, which stopped hengyanlin, who wanted to leave here and didn''t want to argue with Lao Mao.


    fear?


    afraid to?


    For hengyanlin, these are nonexistent.


    The reason why he didn''t want to fight with Lao Mao was that he didn''t want to destroy the discord between Ruiwen and Lao Mao. After all, he came here as a guest, so he had to give people a face.


    What''s more, he can see that the relationship between Ruiwen and Lao Mao is still very good. He doesn''t want to destroy the feelings between Ruiwen and Lao Mao because of himself. In that case, he really has a little heart.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin can see why Lao Mao is unhappy with himself.


    I''m afraid the reason for his unhappiness is that he is too strong, and he doesn''t want to believe it.


    After all... Like a cross-country team, no one really wants to believe that a strong man like him will stay here.


    In other words, Lao Mao did not believe in the strength of hengyanlin.


    Therefore, he would speak provocatively, and even want to invite hengyanlin to compete with this battle simulator, with the purpose of testing hengyanlin''s real strength.


    Heng Yanlin was originally unwilling to hurt the feelings between Lao Mao and Ruiwen. Don''t make them disagree and estrange because of himself.


    However, from the current situation, Lao Mao really wants to fight with himself, and to be honest, if Lao Mao doesn''t fight with himself well, I''m afraid he will really feel very uncomfortable.


    In order to make Lao Mao feel more comfortable, Heng Yanlin turned around and looked at Lao Mao. A very bright smile appeared on his handsome face, and then opened his mouth, He said aloud, "fear? This word has never appeared in my dictionary. Since you want to fight with me so much, if I don''t accept it, wouldn''t it pour your enthusiasm? How embarrassed!"


    Hearing this, Lao Mao showed a look of excitement on his face and immediately said, "come on."


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin walked into the battle simulator room and came to Lao Mao.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the whole battle simulator room, and finally his eyes fell on Lao Mao. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "come on!"


    "What map do you want?" Old Mao looked at hengyanlin and asked.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, thinking that this thing can also choose a map?


    After all, he tried this before, but he didn''t choose a map.


    Wait a minute, why do I say I didn''t choose a map before?


    What the hell is going on? Have I really used this thing before?


    But why am I not impressed at all? Most importantly, I don''t even have memory!


    Just when Heng Yanlin thought like this, the feeling of emptiness reappeared in the depths of Heng Yanlin''s heart again, and began to become stronger and stronger.


    However, at this moment, Lao Mao''s voice sounded again from Heng Yanlin''s ear: "Mr. Lin?"


    Hearing Lao Mao''s voice, Heng Yan Linton was inspired, and was pulled back to reality again. Immediately, he raised his head slightly, looked at Lao Mao, and then thought of what Lao Mao had just said. Even with a smile, he gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I can do it, not picky."


    When Lao Mao heard that Heng Yanlin said he was not picky, his eyebrows shook involuntarily. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin with a smile, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I didn''t expect Mr. Lin to be so confident, which really surprised me!"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin also pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said with a faint smile, "of course, I have always been very confident about my strength."


    "Really? In that case, let me see how strong Mr. Lin is!"


    The voice fell, and Lao Mao went to the control panel, with his palm beating on it quickly.


    Then, the whole battle simulator room sent out a slight sound of "tick tick tick" at this time, and then the whole space emerged with the light like marcel, and then covered the whole room.


    Then, with only a "buzz", the whole battle simulator room changed, as if the world had been changed, making them appear in a very vast open space in the mountain.


    There are flowers, trees, waterfalls and pleasant scenery. It doesn''t look like a battle field at all, but a scenic spot. It''s particularly pleasant and suitable for tourism.


    Seeing that Lao Mao actually put the battle field in such a beautiful place made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a rather unexpected look.


    Seeing such an unexpected look on Heng Yanlin''s face, Lao Mao also smiled and explained, "I always feel that fighting is a very enjoyable thing. If you can match it with such a pleasant scenery, fighting will definitely be more pleasant and enjoyable. What do you think, Mr. Lin?"


    Hearing these words said by Lao Mao, Hengyan Linton felt unable to laugh or cry, so he could only answer in this way.

 Chapter 3085

    "Maybe what you said is right."


    "However, the scenery here is really beautiful."


    Hearing Lao Mao''s words, Heng Yanlin also glanced around, and immediately nodded gently, looking at Lao Mao. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and then opened his mouth and said, "since it''s like this, then we''ll start now?"


    When Lao Mao heard the speech, he opened his mouth on his bearded face, smiled brightly at Hengyan Lin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "well, let''s start now. I want to see how capable you are, so that Ruiwen can look at you with such admiration!"


    Hearing Lao Mao''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect Lao Mao to say such words, which made Heng Yanlin really feel a little incredible, but soon he reacted, and then smiled at Lao Mao, I don''t know if she really looks up to me, but I only know that my strength is really very strong, which is not comparable to yours at all


    "It''s really boastful..."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin spoke so confidently, Lao Mao showed a look of surprise on his face. Immediately, his eyes revealed a deep look, and then with a "bang", the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then Lao Mao''s body left in situ and shot towards Heng Yanlin.


    Immediately, Lao Mao sent out a low roar like thunder in his mouth, and his eyes burst out an extraordinarily dazzling light. He immediately raised his arms and suddenly bombarded Hengyan forest.


    At that moment, the violent force gushed out of Lao Mao''s arms and gathered on his fist, like a tiger roaring, causing the air to be cracked, and then swept towards Hengyan forest.


    Heng Yanlin saw the fierce power bursting out of Lao Mao''s fist, and immediately his eyebrows were also slightly lifted up. An incredible look appeared on his handsome face. Immediately, a faint smile was sketched on the corner of his lips, and then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "I didn''t expect that your power is still very strong!"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lao Mao also showed a sneer, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "you are quite able to praise, but even if you praise again, I will not be merciful!"


    Hearing these words, Heng Yanlin showed an extraordinarily bright smile on his handsome face. Then he gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I haven''t finished talking!"


    "Although your strength is indeed very strong, it''s a pity that just relying on your strength to deal with me is not enough."


    "Arrogance, I want to see how good you are, and how dare you be rampant here!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lao Mao''s eyes became extremely cold, and immediately the corners of his mouth involuntarily pulled, followed by a deep cry in his mouth, and then his fist hit Heng Yanlin''s chest with a destructive momentum.


    I don''t know whether it''s for fear of hurting Heng Yanlin''s cheek and then being seen by Ruiwen or for any other reason. In short, Lao Mao''s better direction of punching is facing Heng Yanlin''s cheek, but he hit Heng Yanlin''s chest. Obviously, this must be something bad.


    Of course, although it''s not very good, the ferocity that burst out is not necessarily bad.


    Looking at the ferocity contained in the fist that Lao Mao burst out, it was like trying to kill him with a huge hammer, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a quite bright smile, and then he also stood in place, motionless, like a stake, as if he didn''t intend to move half a minute at all, so he watched Lao Mao''s fist bombard his chest.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin Dodge, he didn''t dodge, so he looked at his fist hitting his chest, which made Lao Mao''s eyebrows frown.


    Because Lao Mao just said so many crazy words, in fact, he just wanted to test the strength of hengyanlin.


    Lao Mao can see that Ruiwen really wants to be infatuated with Heng Yanlin, but this Heng Yanlin, Lao Mao saw for the first time, and from Heng Yanlin, he felt a very mysterious feeling.


    In other words, he can''t see through hengyanlin.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin is so handsome and handsome. How can a handsome man like him appear beside Ruiwen?


    There is no doubt that this must be ulterior motives, there must be some conspiracy.


    Therefore, in order to avoid Ruiwen being cheated by Heng Yanlin, Lao Mao decided that it was necessary to test the handsome man in front of him.


    However, although Lao Mao just said that he wanted to test, he was only testing. He didn''t intend to kill Heng Yanlin, but now Heng Yanlin looked like he was waiting to die. What should he do?


    Does he want to force himself to stop in this way?


    Can''t you? He''s not that stupid, is he?


    But if not, why should he be like this? Or does he feel that his physical quality can resist his own offensive?


    This made Lao Mao hesitant for a moment, and he didn''t know what to do.


    However, just when Lao Mao didn''t know what Heng Yanlin thought, at this moment, Heng Yanlin had moved.


    He used his actions to prove that he did not have any counterattack, but his counterattack was more detailed and silent.


    Yes, Lao Mao saw it. Heng Yanlin had an action, but his action was to gently lift his palm, and then hold it in front of his body without moving, and then it was over.


    Even, Lao Mao could not feel the slightest energy fluctuation in his raised palm.


    At this moment, Lao Mao was a little confused. He thought to himself, "what does he mean? Is he going to use this way to resist my attack?"


    Thinking of this, Lao Mao''s eyes became extremely cold, and his heart was full of anger.

 Chapter 3086

    Lao Mao really didn''t expect that he would be so despised by Heng Yanlin!


    This made Lao Mao''s original intention to keep a little hand disappear all at once.


    "Hum! How dare you look down on me so? I''ll show you how strong my strength is!"


    Lao Mao sneered in his heart and said secretly.


    He really felt that Heng Yanlin was too confident and inflated.


    Lao Mao has never seen anyone so swollen and arrogant in front of him.


    Since Heng Yanlin is so insensible, wouldn''t he be too sorry for his arrogant performance if he didn''t take good care of him?


    Originally, Lao Mao wanted to give hengyanlin a face, don''t let him lose so ugly, but now looking at the situation of hengyanlin, it''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to him. How can Lao Mao not be angry?


    Therefore, Lao Mao really wants to teach hengyanlin a good lesson now, lest he be so rampant!


    Even, a picture has emerged in the sea of old hair. His fist can directly tear hengyanlin''s palm into countless pieces, which will lead to a bloody scene.


    Of course, although Lao Mao thought so in his mind, it doesn''t mean that the reality is like this!


    There is a sentence how to say, the dream is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny and cruel.


    Yes, the current situation is like this.


    When Lao Mao''s fist hit Heng Yanlin''s palm, there was a thunderous crash between his fists. At the same time, a violent wave burst out between his fists and spread in all directions.


    The violent force also surged and moved, causing the ground under their feet to make a "boom" sound due to the impact of such forces, which directly collapsed, with cracks spreading out, dense, like a huge spider web, extremely terrible.


    Then, Heng Yanlin took down Lao Mao''s fist with great terror very smoothly, without deviation or vibration.


    "This, how is this possible!?"


    When he saw that Lao Mao, who contained very terrible power, didn''t blow hengyanlin''s palm to pieces, even hengyanlin''s palm was not damaged at all, and hengyanlin''s body was still standing firmly in place without any damage, this made Lao Mao''s eyes widened, and his inner emotion was like a raging wave, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Lao Mao was really shocked. He completely didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin''s palm could withstand his fierce power.


    It''s OK, but the problem is that Lao Mao saw it very clearly and felt it very clearly. Heng Yanlin really didn''t use his own energy to resist at all!


    This also means that Heng Yanlin''s palm, which just resisted the attack of Lao Mao, was simply to fight with his own flesh!!


    Pure flesh, resist the energy!


    Are you kidding?!


    How could this happen?!


    Is his body so terrible?


    At this moment, Lao Mao''s eyes widened. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s face, a look of horror appeared. He was extremely shocked and felt very incredible.


    Seeing the panic on Lao Mao''s face, Heng Yanlin''s face also showed a faint smile, opened his mouth and said aloud, "what''s the matter? Looking at your appearance, it seems very surprised? Do you think I can''t resist your attack?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lao Mao withdrew his fist, and then the soles of his feet retreated quickly for two steps. Deep eyes appeared in his eyes, and a very serious look appeared on his bearded face, and then a gloomy words came out of his mouth: "I really underestimated you, I really didn''t expect that your strength would be so terrible, completely beyond my imagination."


    Heng Yanlin also slowly withdrew his palm, and a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face. Looking at Lao Mao, he opened his mouth slightly, and his voice sounded quite slightly: "it''s not that you underestimated me, but that you never know what my strength is. You think I''m just an ordinary person, but my strength... Hehe, in fact, you don''t want to know."


    "Because my strength will make you despair!"


    "In despair?!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lao Mao''s eyebrows slightly lifted up, and then a disdainful smile appeared, and even looked up and laughed wildly: "hahahaha..."


    "Interesting, really interesting, hengyanlin, do you know how many people have not said such a sentence to me? You should know very well that I will be a bartender in the bar, not because my strength is too weak, on the contrary, it is because my strength is too strong, so that I have to be a low-key man, but also to help guard this bar, so as to avoid all kinds of attempts The Gang wants to destroy everything we have. "


    "For so many years, although the cross-country team has always been a C-level team, it still stands. Do you know why? It is because of my existence. Otherwise, do you think such a C-level team can always survive here intact?"


    "So, now you actually tell me that your strength will make me despair? Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin, it seems that you really underestimated my strength! But it''s good, since you have such a big tone to say such words, it means that you really have some abilities. After all, you can resist my energy attack with your physical palm, and you also have some real skills. It''s actually like this..."


    "Then just go ahead. I want to see how your strength makes me despair!"


    Heng Yanlin heard what Lao Mao said, and then saw the look on Lao Mao''s face, especially his eyes, which sent out hot eyes. Obviously, Lao Mao felt that his words were a little exaggerated, and he wanted to verify whether Heng Yanlin really had real materials at the end.


    However, from this point, hengyanlin also learned one thing.

 Chapter 3087

    That is, Lao Mao''s strength is by no means as simple as it looks on the surface in front of him!


    It seems that he is also a master of hiding!


    Otherwise, according to hengyanlin''s strong strength, he can resist with meat palm. According to the truth, it should be very easy to shock Lao Mao, then make him admire, and then cry out and ask to accept me as a disciple


    Cough, the routine is over. Anyway, it''s probably like this.


    But I didn''t expect that, to Heng Yanlin''s surprise, Lao Mao didn''t have such an idea. Instead, his face was full of hot expressions, as if he saw some peerless beauty take off her clothes. The whole person became extremely excited, making his eyes especially hot.


    It has to be said that this really made Heng Yanlin speechless. He never thought that things would develop to this point.


    Of course, seeing that Ah Mao was so excited, Heng Yanlin also outlined a faint smile on the corner of his lips. In fact, he also wanted to have a good fight with Ah Mao. After all, his previous fight with the giant Scorpion King was basically destroyed in a destructive manner, so he didn''t make Heng Yanlin enjoy it at all.


    At present, seeing that Mao is so excited, it is obvious that his strength should be very fierce.


    If it''s like this, you can have a good time.


    At the thought of this, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, just like the sun in full bloom, and then he opened his mouth, He said aloud, "since you want to experience how terrible my strength is and how desperate it is, won''t I disappoint you if I don''t show it well? Just, are you really ready? My strength is not what ordinary people can resist!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lao Mao pulled at the corners of his mouth, and then his face showed a cold color. The cold voice laughed and said, "Heng Yanlin, I have just said that you can exert your strength as much as you want, and I also want to see how terrible your power is and what degree it is."


    Hearing what Lao Mao said, Heng Yanlin''s smile on his face became more and more brilliant, and then he said to Lao Mao, "since you have said so, if I don''t behave well, won''t I lose face?"


    "So, are you ready?"


    "Bang!"


    When Hengyan Lin''s words just fell, a bright light burst out in his eyes, and then a low roar rolled out of his throat like a sullen thunder.


    Then, the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet were heavily trampled on the ground, with a loud noise, and the ground was cracked by the huge force rushing out of his soles.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s body was swept out like a flash of lightning, and in the twinkling of an eye it had appeared in front of Lao Mao. Then he raised his palm, clenched his fingers, clenched his fists, without any fancy moves, gorgeous techniques, so simple, very straightforward, and bombarded Lao Mao''s chest.


    Hengyanlin''s such behavior is simply a replica of the previous behavior of Lao Mao.


    Lao Mao just hit Heng Yanlin''s chest with his fist. Now Heng Yanlin is also using this form to deal with Lao Mao. I don''t know whether Heng Yanlin is unintentionally or mocking Lao Mao.


    Of course, Lao Mao doesn''t know very well whether Heng Yanlin is mocking himself at present, because he sensed a very terrible force from Heng Yanlin''s fist, which has cut the air into pieces, producing bursts of strange howling, just like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    What a powerful force it takes to tear the air apart!


    Therefore, at that moment, the pupils of Lao Mao''s eyes suddenly contracted, and at the same time, his face showed a color of surprise, and his mood was difficult to calm. However, he soon restrained his mind and stabilized his mood. At the same time, his mouth also gave a cry of anger, and at the same time, the energy in his body was also wildly rotating. His hands swayed in front of his body quickly, snapping up seals, Immediately, his hands showed a Dharma seal, and then his mouth issued a roar.


    "Broken force seal!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a strong energy surged out of Lao Mao''s hands. Under the interweaving of countless runes, a Dharma seal circulated golden light, emitting a fierce breath, as if all obstacles would be torn and broken by its strong power.


    It has to be said that Lao Mao''s reaction is indeed very fast, and he can actually have an insight into how terrible the power erupted on hengyanlin''s fist is at the first time. There is no carelessness at all, and he directly played his unique skill.


    This makes Heng Yanlin feel a little surprised.


    However, although the accident was an accident, and hengyanlin did not expect that Lao Mao would show such a fierce spiritual method, it was a little difficult to resist his own strong attack.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart, his fist had been severely pounded on this flying golden seal.


    Between the fist and FA Yin, they collided fiercely in the void, making a loud and clear sound. The whole void seemed to be about to burst, and there were bursts of strange howling, which was extremely sharp.


    Then, the golden seal exuded a very strong force, and all over the body was flowing with golden air, shaking violently. Finally, with a "bang", the golden seal burst into pieces, turned into countless light spots and dissipated in the void.


    In the process of dissipation, Heng Yanlin was like a god of war bathed in the golden light and rain. He exuded a very fierce momentum and rushed towards Mao''s body in a destructive manner. In a blink of an eye, he came in front of him and continued to hit Mao with an unstoppable momentum.


    Mao also changed his face at this moment. He completely didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin''s fist could explode such terrible power that even his broken force seal could be shattered in a blink of an eye. It was simply too unimaginable.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had attacked and killed, Mao''s face suddenly became heavy.

 Chapter 3088

    Holding the fist with powerful force, it was like a fierce beast roaring. The pupil of a Mao''s eyes was rapidly enlarged. A Mao''s face was extremely heavy. At the same time, he drank deeply, and the energy in his body was surging like a torrent.


    Then, Ah Mao''s hands were clapped forward again quickly, with a strange rhythm surging. The terrible energy fluctuation was unfolding in the void, forming a Dharma seal. The Dharma seal sent out a heavy breath, as if everything could not bear the bombardment of this dharma seal, and rushed towards Heng Yanlin''s fist.


    "Mysterious watermark!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Heng Yanlin''s fist hit hard with the blue seal. At that moment, Heng Yanlin felt that his fist seemed to be immersed in the water. There was a huge pressure on his fist, as if he were going to crush his fist.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly upward, and the bright eyes like Haoshi under the sword eyebrows also emitted a strange light, and he felt surprised in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that this blue seal in front of him would emit such powerful energy fluctuations, which was really surprising.


    Of course, although such a Dharma seal oppresses Heng Yanlin, it is obvious that it is impossible for such a Dharma seal to completely suppress Heng Yanlin. Therefore, although Heng Yanlin was surprised and surprised, he was not too shocked.


    At present, Heng Yanlin felt many pressures emanating from the blue seal, as if he was going to immerse him in the water. When he wanted to crush him, his heart moved slightly, and immediately "bang", a very terrible energy burst out in Heng Yanlin''s body, rushed out on his fist, and tore open the blue seal at one stroke, and then he stepped forward like a god of war, "Shua", In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Mao''s face again, and another punch slammed in the past.


    A Mao saw this picture in front of him, and his eyes also showed a color of surprise. He originally thought that his second Dharma seal should be able to suppress Heng Yanlin. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t suppress it after all, but he broke it and bombarded him.


    Immediately, a Mao''s throat gave a deep drink, and then his hands were sealed by lightning. With the changes of French seals in his hands layer by layer, the thick energy rushed out of his body, forming a rune pattern, which was finally intertwined in front of him, forming a pair of human armor.


    The human armor has only the upper body, but it exudes a very strong breath. It is thick but has a strong sense of killing, just like the armor warriors from ancient times, it is extraordinarily powerful.


    "Xuanjun armor seal!"


    In a Mao''s throat, there was a roar rolling out, followed by a human armor, which made the void vibrate slightly, and then with a "whew", it rushed towards Hengyan forest.


    "Boom!"


    The fist of the human armor collided with the fist of Heng Yanlin fiercely, breaking out a particularly crisp sound, which caused the whole void to vibrate violently.


    The generated energy fluctuations spread out. Everywhere, the ground was cracked inch by inch, and countless dust and smoke were raised, which was particularly fierce.


    Seeing that the human armor actually blocked his punch, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of surprise, which was very incredible. He really didn''t expect that the human armor would have such strong power, which made his inner emotions produce a ripple.


    Seeing that the human armor finally blocked the attack of hengyanlin, Mao was also secretly relieved in his heart.


    To tell the truth, Mao really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin''s strength was so strong that it was beyond his expectation. The pressure was almost as endless as a mountain, almost making Mao breathless.


    Fortunately, however, many of his Dharma Seals can still resist Xia Hengyan Lin and will not be completely crushed unilaterally.


    If he was really beaten by Hengyan Lin, a Mao felt that he had no face to live in this world. After all, it was too humiliating. He had spoken so rampant words before, and was beaten in the face.


    However, Mao really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin''s strength exceeded his imagination, which actually made him a little untenable. He just vowed to let Heng Yanlin have a good look at his strength, but he didn''t expect that he was almost beaten.


    "However, I am not without the strength of a war!"


    Mao thought secretly in his heart. Immediately, he shouted angrily, and his hands formed seals again. Suddenly, there were traces of energy spreading out from the body. Under the changing seal of his hands, he quickly formed runes, and then hit the back of the human armor.


    With the support of more power from a Mao, the eyes of the human armor became more blood red, and at the same time, a roar came out of his mouth, followed by a "Shua", like a flash of lightning, disappeared in place, and then the void vibrated, and then there were remnants of the human armor, shrouded around Heng Yanlin, and bombarded him.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he could only raise his hands, and then kept slapping forward, colliding with the human armor. Suddenly, there was a "Dong Dong Dong" sound that kept ringing in the void. Heng Yanlin fought with the human armor that didn''t know where it was hidden for hundreds of times, but every time Heng Yanlin didn''t find the real body of the human armor.


    It has to be said that this really surprised Heng Yanlin. He really didn''t expect Ah Mao to have such strength.


    At present, this is indeed very interesting for hengyanlin.


    This also forced him to use some of his own real strength.


    "Insight!"


    A low cry rang out in Heng Yanlin''s heart, and immediately a spiritual aura was injected into Heng Yanlin''s eyes. Under his eyes, inscriptions appeared, mysterious and mysterious. Then everything in Heng Yanlin''s line of sight suddenly slowed down, and then Heng Yanlin saw the real human armor in the shadow.

 Chapter 3089

    "I found you."


    Seeing the real human armor hidden in many shadows, a bright smile appeared on the corner of Heng Yanlin''s mouth, and immediately his eyes were shining with dazzling light, and then the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and a low muffled sound of "bang" rang out on the ground, and then Heng Yanlin''s body burst out and shot toward the sky.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin raised his palm, clenched it with five fingers, and a bright light flowed on his fist. A strong force burst out from the surface of his fist, like a mountain, and hit it hard.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the real body of the human armor was revealed at this moment. Immediately, I saw that Heng Yanlin''s fist had been bombarded. Immediately, the human armor made a roar, and then greeted Heng Yanlin''s fist.


    "Dong!"


    At that moment, there was an earth shattering sound resounding in the void, and then the energy wave with extreme terror spread out in the void. Immediately, there was only a "click click" cracking sound, and cracks spread on the surface of the human armor, followed by a "bang", at this moment, the human armor exploded, turned into countless fragments, and shot out in all directions, Then gradually dissipated in the void.


    "What!?"


    Seeing that the human armor was directly punched into slag by Heng Yanlin, Lao Mao''s face showed a color of horror, which was difficult to hide, and even couldn''t help screaming: "you, your strength... No, no, this is impossible, this is impossible!!"


    Lao Mao was really shocked at this moment. He really didn''t want to believe what happened in front of him.


    He felt that his strength was really very strong. Ordinary masters could never suppress his strength, so no matter how arrogant and conceited Heng Yanlin was, Lao Mao felt that in the end, he must be able to suppress Heng Yanlin easily, so that he could not turn any tide at all.


    But unexpectedly, Lao Mao himself underestimated hengyanlin.


    Although Lao Mao felt that Heng Yanlin''s strength was indeed very strong and a little vigilant, he still underestimated too much in his heart.


    After the human armor broke in the void, Lao Mao also felt a force of counterattack, churning and surging in his body, shrouding it, and suddenly shook Lao Mao''s body violently, even sending out a low groan in his mouth, and his body fell back several steps.


    Seeing that the corners of Lao Mao''s mouth were already overflowing with red blood, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of amazement, and then moved under his feet, his body was suddenly swept out, and suddenly appeared in front of Lao Mao, and then a look of worry appeared between his eyebrows, and then opened his mouth and asked aloud:


    "What''s the matter with you? Nothing?"


    Heng Yanlin''s sudden concern really surprised Lao Mao, which made his face show a look of surprise.


    Because he really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would suddenly run over and care about himself.


    However, Lao Mao could see that the caring color in Heng Yanlin''s eyes was full of sincerity, without the slightest pretense or hypocrisy.


    At the thought of thinking that he still felt that Heng Yanlin had an intention, and then compare the sincere eyes in his eyes, which made Lao Mao feel very ashamed at once, a little ashamed, and he wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    After all, he really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would care about himself so much, and he thought that Heng Yanlin was a malicious person who wanted to get close to Ruiwen with ill intentions.


    All of a sudden, Lao Mao felt his cheeks burning, as if he had been repeatedly crushed by countless super abnormal peppers on his face.


    However, fortunately, Lao Mao''s beard is full of faces, and his skin is also relatively dark, so the blushing skin of Lao Mao due to shame is covered in the past, otherwise, I''m afraid that Heng Yanlin will see it clearly at once.


    Heng Yanlin saw that Lao Mao didn''t answer his words, which made his eyebrows crinkle. Immediately, a more worried look appeared on his handsome face. Then he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter, Lao Mao? Are you physically uncomfortable? Or have you been injured?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin asked himself again, Lao Mao finally regained consciousness, and then shook his head gently at Heng Yanlin. Immediately, a faint smile appeared on his face. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "I have nothing to do, but I have just been backfired. As long as I exercise my skills and regulate my breath a little, it''s not a big problem."


    Hearing Lao Mao''s words, Heng Yanlin looked at him repeatedly to confirm that he was not lying. He was also a little relieved. Then he looked at Lao Mao and asked aloud, "since you have said that, do we want to continue next?"


    "No, no, don''t continue."


    Hearing the question asked by Heng Yanlin, Lao Mao immediately "clicked" in his heart, hurriedly raised his palm and gently waved it. Then he opened his mouth and showed a bitter smile. Immediately, he said to Lao Mao, "I''m abrupt. Your strength is really not comparable to mine. I''m willing to bow down and I admit defeat."


    Hengyanlin really had some accidents. He really didn''t expect that Lao Mao would admit defeat, and admit defeat so simply.


    It was so arrogant and arrogant just now. How can you surrender and admit defeat now? Shouldn''t this be?


    Heng Yanlin''s heart is really full of confusion, but he also knows that since Lao Mao has conceded defeat, he can''t force others to fight with him, can he? He is not a masochist, and he is not a sadist, so it is really unnecessary.


    However, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, and then looked at Lao Mao carefully and said, "nothing, you didn''t lose. You just humiliated me. If you didn''t humiliate me, I''m afraid we might not be able to win or lose now. It can only be said that Lao Mao is more generous, but my gas is relatively small."

 Chapter 3090

    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lao Mao was stunned.


    He really had no idea that Heng Yanlin would say such words.


    Instead, it becomes his generosity, isn''t it hengyanlin''s?


    His words are too much... Well... Too beautiful?


    However, anyway, what Heng Yanlin said is really too beautiful. Even Ah Mao can''t find any problems. He can only shake his head gently, wave his hand, spin his mouth, and say aloud, "no, you flatter me, Mr. Lin, I''m not a very generous person, but I''m just relatively easy to recognize the reality."


    "I can see that your strength is very strong, and it''s far more than that. It''s meaningless to fight any longer, because I know I can''t beat you, so I''d better simply surrender, lest I get more blows later!"


    Hearing that Lao Mao said such realistic words, hengyanlin was stunned. Immediately, his handsome face was crawling up from it with a look of bewilderment.


    He really didn''t expect that Lao Mao would say such words. At present, he also had to give a thumbs up to Lao Mao''s spirit, and then opened his mouth to him and said, "Lao Mao, I have to say that your spirit is really worth learning, and I should be as generous and forthright as you."


    "No, no, I was rash before. I was too arrogant. I didn''t know it at all. In fact, in this world, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. I shouldn''t be so arrogant. I''m too sorry for you!"


    Hearing Lao Mao say such words, Heng Yanlin also did not know how to answer. After all, he had never thought about such questions.


    However, Heng Yanlin said that he could understand what Lao Mao did and his offensive behavior.


    At present, a gentle smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, as bright as the sun, and then looked down at Lao Mao sitting on the ground, It doesn''t matter, Lao Mao, I know what you''ve done just don''t want Ruiwen to be hurt. Although I don''t know the story and experience between you, I can see that you treat Ruiwen like your daughter


    "So, you don''t want your daughter to be hurt, and because my appearance is too abrupt, you will have a sense of vigilance and vigilance. In fact, it''s all natural and normal. Even if it''s me, I will definitely have such a situation. Maybe I''ll do something more extreme than you."


    "Therefore, you don''t have to say sorry to me. You just did what you should do to your daughter as a father. I won''t care about such a thing."


    Hearing these words explained by Heng Yanlin to himself, Lao Mao''s whole mood became extremely complex, and even finally moved. There was a trace of excitement in his tone, and then he looked at Heng Yanlin: "Mr. Lin..."


    "What are you... Doing?!"


    Just when Lao Mao was about to say something to Heng Yanlin, a voice full of astonishment rang in their ears.


    At that moment, both Heng Yanlin and Lao Mao''s bodies were stiff, like stones, and then turned their heads in embarrassment, and saw Ruiwen staring at her eyes, with a face like seeing a ghost, looking at Heng Yanlin and Lao Mao very strangely.


    It''s really because Heng Yanlin and Lao Mao have a little posture now


    And in the just two people''s eyes, I don''t know why, Ruiwen''s mind suddenly burst out the word "affectionate".


    At the thought of this, Ruiwen immediately felt a little chilly, and then turned around and left.


    "Hey, wait a minute, Ruiwen, it''s not what you imagined. Ruiwen, wait a minute!"


    "Wait a minute, Ruiwen, we are really not the way you imagined!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, finally, Ruiwen sat on the sofa and looked at Heng Yanlin and a Mao who were honestly sitting on the opposite side of her.


    Ruiwen folded her hands around her chest, cocked her legs, and looked expressionless. Then she took a look at hengyanlin on the left and Lao Mao on the right. Then she saw that neither of them wanted to explain at all. At present, her eyebrows were frowned tightly, and then her voice became cold. She said, "don''t you want to explain what happened to your behavior just now?"


    Heng Yanlin and a Mao heard what Ruiwen said and subconsciously looked at each other. Then a Mao pushed Heng Yanlin''s shoulder and whispered, "come on."


    Hengyanlin also responded in a low voice: "why should I say it? It''s clear that you caused it yourself, and it''s also you who said it."


    "Brother, you can''t say that. Isn''t it because you''re too suspicious? I have to find a way to test you now?"


    "That''s none of my business. You have to doubt me. I didn''t settle with you. Now you have to throw the pot on my head. No way!"


    "How can there be such a thing?"


    "There is!"


    Seeing the two people whispering, Ruiwen''s face suddenly showed a look of impatience, and then angrily opened her mouth and said, "Hey, hey, what are you two muttering? Say! Why did you fight in the simulation room? Don''t say you don''t know, I''m not an idiot!"


    However, for Ruiwen''s words, both Heng Yanlin and a Mao kept silent, as if they hadn''t heard Ruiwen''s words at all.


    Ruiwen saw this in front of her, immediately glared at Ah Mao, opened her mouth, and asked aloud, "Ah Mao, tell me!"


    "I, I, we just have a duel. It''s not a big deal. Why do you make it seem that the world is going to be destroyed!"


    Hearing that Ruiwen actually called himself, Mao immediately felt a burst of scalp numbness. He could only casually pull out such a reason under Ruiwen''s obscenity.


    "Duel?"


    Hearing this, Ruiwen immediately looked suspicious, and immediately looked at Hengyan Lin, opened her mouth, and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, is this the way?"

 Chapter 3091

    Hearing Ruiwen''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin glanced at Lao Mao.


    At this time, Lao Mao also made crazy eyes at hengyanlin.


    Seeing that Lao Mao kept looking at him, and there was a hint of prayer in his eyes, a look of "I already know" appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, then turned his head and looked at Ruiwen, and immediately nodded gently, pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, revealing a bright smile, He gently opened his mouth and said, "yes, it''s true. We''re just competing. After all, Lao Mao said his strength is still quite good, so I thought I''d better compete. After all, I drank a lot of wine with them, and it was like waking up the bar."


    "Use duels to sober up..."


    When hearing Heng Yanlin say these words, Ruiwen''s face showed a strange color. She didn''t know how to answer, but after a few seconds of silence, she asked aloud, "then who of you won?"


    Ruiwen''s question immediately made Heng Yanlin and Lao Mao don''t know how to answer it.


    The two men looked at each other again, and immediately became very embarrassed.


    It''s really Ruiwen''s question that is too tricky.


    Say Heng Yanlin wins, then Lao Mao must have no face.


    Say Lao Mao wins, then Ruiwen must not believe it.


    If so, how should they answer?


    Really, it''s outrageous!


    All of a sudden, the whole atmosphere fell into a very embarrassing atmosphere, extremely quiet.


    Seeing that neither of them made a sound, Ruiwen slightly outlined a rather proud smile on the corner of her lips. At the same time, she thought to herself, "really, fight with me, do you really think you can beat me?"


    "Why don''t you all talk?"


    At this moment, Ruiwen opened her mouth again and said aloud, "you won''t even forget the results of your competition. Who lost and who won? Is there something wrong with your memory?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing such a sentence coming out after Ruiwen, I don''t know why, hengyanlin and Lao Mao both had such an idea in their hearts:


    "It seems to kill this smelly girl!"


    However, the answer to this question is really a little hard to say!


    Of course, that''s what I said, but Heng Yanlin is still a smart man after all.


    So after a quiet moment, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and then he gently shook his head at Ruiwen and opened his mouth, He said aloud, "of course not. You are really kidding. Of course, we can''t have such a bad memory. Even if it''s really so bad, we won''t forget what just happened now? Do you say so, Lao Mao!"


    Lao Mao obviously didn''t know why hengyanlin said so, and he didn''t understand why hengyanlin said such words.


    However, Lao Mao knew that since Heng Yanlin had said so, there must be his own meaning in it, so he could only obey what Heng Yanlin said, and nodded with great agreement. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "yes, there is nothing wrong. What Mr. Lin said is very right. No matter how we say it, we are still very young. Memory must be strong. How can we forget it?"


    "Really?"


    Hearing Lao Mao''s words, Ruiwen squinted at him, with a disgusting expression on her face: "just you? Still very young? Lao Mao, can you not be so cheeky!"


    "I''m old-fashioned, okay? How can I become cheeky?" Old Mao Mian said calmly, as if what he said was a true similarity.


    When Ruiwen heard these words, she was too lazy to roast about them. Even if she was angry, she said aloud, "since it''s like this, why haven''t you said one so far?"


    "I..."


    Lao Mao also heard Ruiwen''s inquiry, and immediately became speechless. When he was about to open his mouth and speak loudly to refute Ruiwen''s words, he was stopped by Heng Yanlin.


    I saw a bright smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, gentle as the sun, then looked at Ruiwen, gently shook his head, and said, "we are not unable to say a reason, we just don''t know how to answer your question."


    "Why don''t you know how to answer my question?"


    "Because we have just said that we are dueling. Since it is dueling, it is not a life and death struggle. Since it is not a life and death struggle, it must be a point to the end. Then you said that we point to the end, and you didn''t say that we must decide the victory or defeat. Then you told us here who won. How do you let us answer!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lao Mao''s eyes lit up. He really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin''s eloquence was so good that such an explanation could cover up what they had done before.


    At that moment, Lao Mao nodded with great agreement on his face, and his strength was very rapid. At the same time, he said aloud, "yes, yes, Mr. Lin is very correct. This is our answer. We just compete with each other, and the result turned into your mouth like we want to fight for life and death, really!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruiwen was really speechless. She really didn''t expect that she could explain the duel like this, and it happened that she didn''t have any reason to refute. It was like Ruiwen felt that she had run all her strength, and then punched in the air. She was soft and weak, and her mood was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Didn''t you say to go to the guild to report your achievements? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Seeing the ugly look on Ruiwen''s face, Heng Yanlin knew that if he continued to talk, I''m afraid Ruiwen would really run away, so Heng Yanlin was very tactful to shift the topic.


    Hearing what hengyanlin said, Ruiwen finally remembered what she was looking for hengyanlin and them.


    Immediately, Ruiwen looked at hengyanlin, and a respectful look suddenly appeared on her face. Then she opened her mouth and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, I really need your help. Please help us!"

 Chapter 3092

    Seeing Ruiwen suddenly become so serious, hengyanlin suddenly became a little uncomfortable, but soon he tried to calm his mind a little, and then looked at Ruiwen. A look of doubt appeared on his handsome face, and then said to her loudly, "what''s the matter? Just say it and have a look, maybe I can help you."


    "In fact, this thing is only a very simple thing for you, but it is a very important thing for our cross-country team!"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s charming face, I don''t know why, Ruiwen always felt a little embarrassed to open her mouth, so she turned her head slightly and didn''t dare to look at Heng Yanlin in the eyes, and then said so.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were raised, and a thoughtful color flashed across his handsome face. He even opened his mouth and asked aloud, "do you want me to join your cross-country team?"


    "How do you know?!"


    Ruiwen heard what Heng Yanlin said, and her heavily makeup face showed a shocked color. Looking at Heng Yanlin, her eyes were full of unbelievable eyes, making her look like she had seen a ghost.


    At this moment, Ruiwen had some doubts about whether Heng Yanlin could read his mind.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin can''t read his mind.


    However, with hengyanlin''s intelligence, he just thought about what Ruiwen just said, and then he could figure out what the situation was. After all, such reasoning is simply not worth mentioning for hengyanlin.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled gently, Open your mouth and say: "In fact, this is not very difficult to explain, because you have mentioned the matter of your team, saying it is a very important thing for your team, and you have said before that you go to the guild to submit your achievements, but obviously, although you can submit your achievements, the guild obviously does not recognize your achievements, because they think your team level is too low, and they think your strength is not enough to be the king of giant Scorpio and many leaders of giant Scorpio Unless you can prove it yourself, it is absolutely impossible to give you these achievements. Am I right to say so? "


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen was stunned, and then involuntarily stretched out her hands, "Pa Pa Pa" clapped her hands, and then nodded her head at Heng Yanlin, like a chicken pecking rice, her eyes were full of worship, and then opened her mouth, He said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. It''s like this. There''s no difference at all, because our cross-country team''s level is too low, so the guild is unwilling to admit our achievements. Unless we can prove ourselves, otherwise, we will be charged with lying about our achievements, so..."


    Speaking of this, Ruiwen didn''t go on anymore, because she was embarrassed to go on. After all, such a thing is too embarrassing and too humiliating.


    Although it is said that the giant Scorpion King was not killed by the cross-country team themselves, in a sense, it is also an impostor.


    But Heng Yanlin has given these merits to them, so it is really a good thing for them.


    But this good thing is obviously not so easy to implement.


    Now you not only take the credit of others, but also let others get on your pirate ship. No matter who it is, I''m afraid you''ll be very unhappy, extremely uncomfortable, and even turn over.


    After all, joining the team is basically a loss of freedom.


    In this world, in addition to strength, freedom is also a luxury.


    Especially in the realm of hengyanlin.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little dull and silent.


    Seeing Ruiwen''s face full of embarrassment, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a faint smile, and immediately opened up and said, "yes!"


    "I know it''s difficult, but..."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, Ruiwen immediately opened her mouth to explain, but before she finished speaking, a look of consternation appeared on her face, some of which couldn''t react, and then she asked again, "ah? You, what did you just say?"


    "I said yes!"


    "Yes? Yes, you can join our cross-country team? Is that true?" Ruiwen suddenly became extremely excited, and even couldn''t help but stand up, looking forward to hengyanlin, and asked aloud.


    Seeing Ruiwen''s look like he was about to jump into the sky, Heng Yanlin was also unable to laugh or cry. Even if he nodded again, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "yes, what I said is true. I am willing to join your team."


    "Great, it''s really great, but, but why is this!!"


    Ruiwen jumped up from the sofa excitedly, and then shouted excitedly, but soon calmed down her mood, and then looked at hengyanlin. Her eyes showed a confused color, and she asked aloud.


    Indeed, even the old Mao sitting next to hengyanlin felt very strange. Why would hengyanlin be willing to agree to join the cross-country team? You know, the cross-country team belongs to the most garbage team and has no future at all.


    "Is it true that Hengyan Lin is interested in Ruiwen? Can''t he?"


    Lao Mao thought secretly in his heart, and immediately felt that it was impossible.


    After all, in the process of dueling with Heng Yanlin, Lao Mao has really understood how terrible Heng Yanlin''s strength is. He is definitely a top power.


    And for a super strong man like him, you have to say that he likes a little girl like Ruiwen


    This is not very reliable!


    Hearing Ruiwen ask himself, Heng Yanlin''s face also showed a funny expression, and asked, "didn''t you invite me to join your team?"


    "Ah? Yes, there''s nothing wrong with this, just, just... Don''t you really need to think about anything?" Ruiwen was also slightly stunned when she heard the speech. Even if she scratched the back of her head, she asked hesitantly.


    "When you invited me, I thought it was ok, so I joined, which seems to have been considered? What? I have promised to join, but you are not willing? If you are not willing, then I won''t join?" Heng Yan Lin said with a smile.

 Chapter 3093

    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen suddenly changed her face and hurriedly shouted, "yes, yes, I want to join, I want!"


    However, after saying this sentence, Ruiwen felt as if it was very ambiguous, and immediately explained in a hurry: "that what, I don''t mean that, I, you, alas, in short, you are welcome to join our cross-country team!"


    Speaking of the end, Ruiwen felt that she might get darker and darker, so she simply exposed it like this and replied.


    Hearing what Ruiwen said, hengyanlin also felt that Ruiwen was very cute for the first time in his heart. At present, a bright smile appeared on his handsome face and said faintly, "thank you. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Ruiwen was also slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and then gently nodded, opened her mouth and said aloud, "happy cooperation!"


    At this moment, Lao Mao also stood up with a smile and said, "today is a good day for all to celebrate. Since it''s like this, how can we celebrate it?"


    Hearing Lao Mao''s words, Ruiwen''s eyes also burst into a fiery light, and then she nodded gently at Lao Mao. Even if she stretched out her palm, patted Lao Mao''s shoulder, and then opened her mouth and said, "what you said is quite right. It''s really better to celebrate. After all, Mr. Lin joined our team, and we should also give him a good reception!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Lao Mao immediately rolled his eyes angrily, and then stretched out his palm, rubbed his arm beaten by Ruiwen, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what is it? Why do you want to pat my arm so hard? Don''t you know it hurts? What if you pat my old man''s arm loose?"


    Hearing Lao Mao''s words, Ruiwen threw a big white eye at him angrily, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "didn''t you just say you were very young?"


    "Please note, what I just said is that I am old!"


    Lao Mao looked at Ruiwen very seriously, said such a sentence, and then continued to say, "what''s more, the two of us have said so much here. We haven''t asked the views of the parties, and we don''t know whether they are willing or not!"


    "I must be very willing to eat!"


    Ruiwen said such a sentence with great confidence, but after saying that, she turned her head and looked at hengyanlin, with a very serious look on her face, and asked aloud, "what do you say? Mr. Lin, do you want to?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin showed a gentle smile on his handsome face. Looking at Ruiwen, he said faintly, "since captain Ruiwen wants to treat, I naturally don''t respect him."


    "Captain Ruiwen? He, he actually called me captain Ruiwen? I, I''m captain Ruiwen?"


    However, Ruiwen couldn''t hear anything long after hearing what Heng Yanlin said. There was only one sentence in her ear, Captain Ruiwen, and she was stunned.


    Seeing that Ruiwen was stunned in situ, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a confused color, and then turned his head and looked at Lao Mao, with an inquiring color in his eyes.


    However, seeing the eyes revealed in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, Lao Mao shook his head at him, and then spread his hands, saying he didn''t know which one Ruiwen was playing.


    At this moment, Ruiwen finally reacted, and then a look of embarrassment appeared on her face. Immediately, she gently shook her head at hengyanlin, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "sorry, Mr. Lin, I was thinking about something just now, and then I was a little distracted."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin had some doubts in his heart and didn''t understand why Ruiwen would suddenly be distracted at this time. However, although he was curious about what exactly distracted Ruiwen, he didn''t ask aloud, but just nodded gently, indicating that he already knew, Then he said to Ruiwen, "but before the celebration, should you take me to go through the team entry procedures!"


    Ruiwen heard what Heng Yanlin said, and her face also showed a look of sudden enlightenment. Then she nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, even opened her mouth, and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. If you don''t say it, I''ll forget it myself! Since it''s like this, let''s go through the team entry procedures first, and then Lao Mao, you can book a hotel!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Lao Mao opened his mouth and asked, "yes, which hotel are we going to book?"


    Ruiwen smelled the speech, thought for a moment, then looked at Lao Mao and said aloud, "let''s settle in Tianxiang building."


    "Tianxiang building!?"


    Ruiwen said the name of the restaurant, which immediately made Lao Mao''s face appear a look of surprise. Even if his eyes showed a thick color of shock, his tone also revealed an incredible color, and then he said, "isn''t it? Really false? Really want to go to Tianxiang building? That''s the most luxurious hotel in the outer city, so... So willing?"


    When Ruiwen heard the last words of old Mao, she rolled her eyes angrily and said, "what, why don''t I give up? You make it clear to me!"


    "No, nothing," Lao Mao saw that Ruiwen''s eyes had changed, and he swallowed his saliva at the moment. Then he shook his head crazily. Even after taking a deep breath, he looked at Ruiwen and asked aloud, "but are you sure you want to order Tianxiang building?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Old Mao frowned slightly, and immediately said, "are you sure?"


    Ruiwen was asked again and again by Lao Mao. She was also asked to be a little annoyed. She immediately glanced at hengyanlin, and then said impatiently to Lao Mao, "Oh, are you annoyed? I said, it''s Tianxiang building. Why are you so grinding?"


    Hearing Ruiwen say this sentence so impatiently, Lao Mao also felt speechless, but anyway, his team leader still had to listen, so Lao Mao still seriously said, "I know, but even if we set up Tianxiang building now, it may not have a place. After all, Tianxiang building is so famous."

 Chapter 3094

    Hearing what Lao Mao said, Ruiwen was also slightly stunned, and immediately thought of the popularity of Tianxiang building.


    Indeed, Tianxiang building is the most famous restaurant in the outer city of the whole steel core city. It''s too difficult to make an appointment in it.


    After all, the ingredients of tianxianglou are really great, but they are very expensive.


    This is also why Lao Mao will repeatedly determine whether Ruiwen really wants to celebrate for hengyanlin in Tianxiang building. After all, it''s really blood sucking there. Even Ruiwen''s savings for more than half a year are not enough to eat in Tianxiang building.


    What''s more, I don''t know if I can make an appointment for this position!


    At this moment, Ruiwen also thought for a while, and then gently shook her head, and immediately opened her mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter. Go to make an appointment first. As for the exact time period, let''s see. Anyway, we''re not so anxious. Are you right, Mr. Lin!"


    Speaking of the end, Ruiwen turned her head to look at hengyanlin and asked aloud with a smile.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s inquiry, Hengyan Linton''s handsome face showed a monk of Zhang Er, who couldn''t touch his head, because he really didn''t know why Ruiwen would ask his own questions well, and felt that this girl... Was there a problem in his head?


    After thinking for a while, Heng Yanlin still resisted opening his mouth and asked Ruiwen if she was in the brain. Instead, he nodded gently at Ruiwen, and then smiled and said, "it''s really not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the future is long, and it''s OK to celebrate at any time."


    "Did you hear that? Don''t you book it now?!"


    Ruiwen looked at Lao Mao, then glared at him fiercely, and said unhappily.


    Seeing that he was shouted by Ruiwen again, Lao Mao also felt very helpless. Why did he always encounter these foolproof disasters?


    Immediately, Lao Mao nodded helplessly, and then slowly said, "OK, OK, I know, I know."


    With these words, Lao Mao turned and left to help Ruiwen book a restaurant.


    Seeing that Lao Mao really left here, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of surprise, and immediately frowned slightly. Then he looked at Ruiwen and asked aloud, "let Lao Mao go like this?"


    "Yes!"


    "But... This is a little bad?" Seeing that Ruiwen was so natural, Heng Yanlin asked him to book a restaurant, which surprised him a little, and then asked carefully.


    After all, Ruiwen is the captain of the cross-country team. Although it is said that when Heng Yanlin joins in, her captain will actually exist in name only, but now such a private thing is to let Lao Mao participate, is it a little bad?


    At this moment, Ruiwen also seemed to want to understand the meaning of Heng Yanlin''s words. At present, Ruiwen''s face showed a bright smile, and then he gently shook his head at Heng Yanlin. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "I know what you mean, but Mr. Lin, don''t worry, Lao Mao won''t do that."


    Seeing Ruiwen''s face showing a very firm and confident look, hengyanlin naturally didn''t say anything more. After all, this is Ruiwen''s business. She has already said so, so hengyanlin naturally chose to believe her.


    And to be honest, although Heng Yanlin and Lao Mao didn''t know each other for a long time, he could also see that Lao Mao was not a man with deep city government, so Heng Yanlin thought that Lao Mao should still be more reliable.


    "Since it''s like this, let''s go through the team joining procedure first?" At this moment, Ruiwen looked at Heng Yanlin, opened her mouth and asked aloud.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, hengyanlin naturally didn''t refuse anything. At that moment, he nodded and said, "yes, let''s go!"


    Soon, Ruiwen and Heng Yanlin left the bar and drove their SUV to the team guild.


    The guild has a team management office, which is managed by a very perfect artificial intelligence system.


    Immediately, Ruiwen had brought Heng Yanlin to the team registration office, and then stood in front of a rectangular metal instrument leaning against the wall.


    Before seeing this metal instrument, I don''t know why, Heng Yanlin felt very familiar, and the letters "ATM" suddenly burst out of his mind, which made him stunned.


    "What is ATM? Why do I feel very familiar with it? What''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned tightly, and then began to think about it. He just didn''t know why. The more seriously he thought about what the so-called "ATM" was, the more his head suddenly began to hurt, and the more seriously he thought, the more intense his head hurt.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin felt that his chest began to become stuffy, his breathing began to become shortness, and there were bean sized sweat beads exuding on his forehead. At the same time, the blood color on his face also dissipated directly, pale as paper, and the whole person became weak, and he was likely to faint at any time.


    At this moment, Ruiwen saw that Heng Yanlin''s physical condition suddenly became extremely bad, which made a look of horror appear on her face. She hurriedly stretched out her hands, then grabbed Heng Yanlin''s arm, supported his shaking body, and hurriedly asked, "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s voice, Heng Yanlin was still panting, but soon he recovered, and the destructive force that seemed to tear him to pieces faded as fast as the tide, just because he didn''t think about the so-called "ATM" thing he thought before.


    "What''s the matter? What does that thing mean? Why is it so fierce? Is there any curse in it?"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, with extremely shocked emotions surging.


    Hengyanlin naturally understands that in this world, there are some things that cannot be mentioned, because it is taboo and cursed. Once you mention it, you will also be cursed.


    As for the thing that hengyanlin just thought of, he really didn''t understand why he encountered such a change.

 Chapter 3095

    "Is there anything mysterious in it?!"


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart, but after thinking about it, his body suddenly shook, a little afraid.


    Forget it, this mystery is still not needed. It''s too terrible. It''s really terrible.


    Take a deep breath, try to calm down his mood, and then Heng Yanlin, who recovered his ruddy face, took off Ruiwen''s arm, and then gently shook his head at her and said, "I have nothing to do."


    Yes, such a thing really makes Heng Yanlin a little scary, but it''s just a little thought of a strange term. It''s so headache like cracking, as if his soul is about to burst.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin decided not to think about this matter anymore. If he thought about it again, I''m afraid he would collapse directly.


    At this time, Ruiwen heard Heng Yanlin''s answer to herself, which made her eyebrows frown involuntarily, because she felt that Heng Yanlin was perfunctory to her. It was clear that just now, the whole person had become very bad, and her face was as pale as a piece of white paper, but now she actually said nothing? This is clearly something, okay?


    Hearing this, Ruiwen felt bad, and her eyes were full of displeasure when she looked at Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing a look of anger on Ruiwen''s face and a look of consternation on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, he immediately thought of something. At present, Heng Yanlin had an embarrassing smile climbing on his face, Then he spoke to Ruiwen and said, "Ruiwen, there is nothing. I really have nothing now. Just now there are some things, but I am well now. Look, is the breath that overflows from me now very spiritual?"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin slightly released some of his own breath, full of some spirit, in order to let Ruiwen understand that there was really nothing wrong with him now, so she didn''t have to worry.


    Ruiwen, whose face was full of gloomy color, although she looked at the surface indifference, her heart still moved a little, and she sensed the breath escaping from hengyanlin, and immediately found that the spiritual breath emanating from hengyanlin was indeed very good, not the feeling of depression and weakness just now.


    This made Ruiwen''s face a little relaxed, but although it was more relaxed, she still kept a straight face, then looked at Heng Yanlin, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "then why are you like this?"


    "What could be like this?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s question, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of surprise, even if he asked aloud.


    "Are you still pretending here?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s answer, Ruiwen''s handsome face showed a cold look, immediately glared at Heng Yanlin, and said in a cold voice, "if you look like this again, I''ll really be angry!"


    Seeing Ruiwen as if she was going to eat herself raw, Hengyan Linton felt a cold sweat. After all, such a monstrous face with heavy makeup is really a little scary for Hengyan Linton.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, then raised his hands, saying that he had surrendered, and then a look of helplessness appeared on his handsome face. Then he opened his mouth to Ruiwen and said, "OK, OK, I know, I know, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, OK? Don''t look at me with such expressions and eyes, it''s really scary!"


    "What are you talking about!?"


    Ruiwen heard that Heng Yanlin actually said she was frightening, and immediately she was so angry that the muscles on the whole face were twisted and became more ferocious, just like the devil running out of the hell, which was extremely frightening.


    "No, no, I''m just kidding. I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Seeing Ruiwen''s eyes widened and her anger became more terrifying, Heng Yanlin hurriedly laughed and said that after all, he still wanted a little desire to survive.


    "Now tell me about your physical condition just now... What''s the matter?"


    Ruiwen saw Heng Yanlin''s smile, frowned slightly, and the look on her face also eased a little. Then she looked at the former and asked aloud.


    Seeing Ruiwen as if she was going to ask the truth, Heng Yanlin still had some helplessness in his heart, because to be honest, he really didn''t want to say this thing. After all, it involves a "taboo". If too many people know, they will only suffer more bad things.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows had been twisted into a ball when he said this sentence, Ruiwen was also slightly stunned. Immediately, she finally reacted, because she found that she seemed to be a little too deviant. After all, no matter how to say, he and Heng Yanlin met today, there is no reason for Heng Yanlin to tell himself his secret.


    What''s the matter with yourself? Care is chaos? Or what?


    Ruiwen immediately felt like she was crazy, and then her eyes also showed a trace of embarrassment. Then she looked at Heng Yanlin and opened her mouth, Cautiously said, "well, I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I may be a little concerned, but I''ve completely forgotten your feelings. It doesn''t matter. If you really don''t want to say, it doesn''t matter. I''m not too interested."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect Ruiwen to change his mind at this time.


    However, hengyanlin heard Ruiwen''s words and the sorry in her tone, which also made hengyanlin couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, because he could see that Ruiwen didn''t have any bad thoughts, just simply care about herself.


    So, thinking of this, Heng Yanlin still became a little softhearted. Then he looked at Ruiwen and gently shook his head. A very serious look appeared on his handsome face, and then he said to her, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, Ruiwen, in fact, the conditions that I just had... To be honest, this is also the first time."

 Chapter 3096

    "First time?!"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually said that the situation just happened for the first time, Ruiwen''s eyes widened, revealing an indescribable shock in her eyes, and her inner emotions were fluctuating up and down, like the surging river, which was very incredible.


    "Yes, it''s the first time," Heng Yanlin nodded gently, and a look of helplessness appeared on his handsome face. Then he opened his mouth and continued, "and I don''t know how this disease happened."


    "Then why don''t we go to the hospital and have a check?" Hearing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Ruiwen certainly didn''t think that Heng Yanlin was cheating himself, because the helpless color on his handsome face was obviously telling herself how sincere Heng Yanlin was now. After all, his tone was also very sincere.


    "No, this thing... In fact, I know a little, but I don''t quite understand why that word has become a taboo." Hearing Ruiwen''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin immediately shook his head gently and said this sentence carefully. At the same time, Heng Yanlin''s eyes also glanced in all directions, as if he was worried that what he said would be heard by others.


    "What!? what did you just say? Taboo!?"


    When Ruiwen heard what Heng Yanlin said, she immediately widened her eyes. Her voice couldn''t help raising a few decibels, but soon she thought of something. She hurriedly stretched out her hands and covered them directly, for fear that others would hear it.


    After that, Ruiwen gathered in front of Heng Yanlin and asked cautiously, "what''s the matter? Why is this happening? You, you touched the taboo?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know why that word suddenly appeared in my mind, and then it seemed to touch some taboo force, and then it was like what you just saw," Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a helpless look, looked at Ruiwen, and said softly, "Forget it, anyway, I''ll make a good investigation of this matter at that time. Now we''d better register the enrollment information first!"


    I was still listening to Heng Yanlin saying taboo words before. As a result, Heng Yanlin began to talk about joining the team in an instant. Such a sudden change made Ruiwen a little difficult to accept and adapt at once.


    After being confused for a while, Ruiwen came back to her senses. Then she looked at Hengyan Lin, and a look of worry appeared on her face. She asked aloud, "are you really OK, Mr. Lin? You really don''t need to check it?"


    "No, didn''t I just tell you? What''s the reason why my body will be in trouble just now?" Heng Yanlin heard Ruiwen''s words, and even shook his head. However, when Heng Yanlin saw Ruiwen''s face, he understood Ruiwen''s inner thoughts at the first time. Immediately, he showed a gentle smile and looked at Ruiwen, He said faintly:


    "What? Because I have the power of taboo, so you are a little afraid and don''t believe me?"


    "Ah? No, no, there is no such thing!"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually said it so directly, I have to say that it really startled Ruiwen. At the moment, she shook her head crazily and denied the idea just sprouted in her heart.


    Seeing Ruiwen constantly shaking her head, Heng Yanlin smiled. The expression on her handsome face did not have any angry color, but remained gentle, because in fact, he knew in his heart that another person might not do so well like Ruiwen.


    After all, once it comes to the power of taboo, no matter who it is, I''m afraid he will be terrified and will definitely escape, for fear that he will also be infected.


    Now Ruiwen has been very calm and did not leave at the first time. She is already very strong.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Ruiwen and said faintly, "if you feel afraid, in fact, I don''t need to join your team, and I can leave..."


    "No!!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen subconsciously opened her mouth and shouted. At the same time, her emotion also became quite excited.


    There is no doubt that Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Similarly, because Ruiwen''s voice was really a little loud, it also attracted the attention of others around, and they all looked sideways.


    At this moment, Ruiwen also noticed that someone around was looking at her, and immediately her whole face became very nervous. If it had been normal, she would have shouted out, but I don''t know why, in front of Heng Yanlin, Ruiwen just wanted to keep her good side.


    As for Heng Yanlin, after hearing Ruiwen''s words, he really couldn''t figure it out.


    But when Heng Yanlin couldn''t figure it out, Ruiwen swallowed her saliva, then looked at Heng Yanlin and said softly, "I don''t understand what you said, and I don''t want to understand it. And as you said, you only know it for the first time, so I choose to believe you. As for what it will become, we''ll see later. Now let''s treat it as if nothing has happened."


    "You can''t escape, you can only honestly join my team, it''s so simple!"


    After saying these words, I don''t know why, Ruiwen felt that the depression in her chest was like being eliminated, making her whole body and mind happy.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin couldn''t cry or laugh, and asked aloud, "are you sure, you really think so?"


    "Nonsense, of course I think so. Why else would I bring you here?"


    Heng Yanlin''s words came into Ruiwen''s ears, which made her angry and threw a big white eye. Then she said in a hurry, "OK, OK, hurry up, don''t talk so much nonsense, quickly log in to your user information and join the team!"


    Hengyan Lin couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech, but since Ruiwen had said so, he naturally had nothing to worry about. He also chose to believe Ruiwen, and then walked to the team system machine and began to enter his account.

 Chapter 3097

    After logging in, Heng Yanlin found that his account did not have any team, but the information displayed above was a little confusing.


    Name: hengyanlin


    Gender: Male


    Realm:???


    Identity:???


    Team: no


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of consternation. He didn''t expect his data content to be like this.


    At this moment, Ruiwen, who was standing next to Heng Yanlin, also saw many materials about Heng Yanlin displayed on the screen, and her face also showed an undisguised surprise, because she really didn''t expect that the material content of Heng Yanlin would be like this.


    At that moment, Ruiwen turned her head and looked at hengyanlin. She couldn''t help but ask, "which spy are you? Whose identity information is so confidential?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face also showed a look of bewilderment, and then opened his mouth and said, "you ask me, who do I ask? After all, I''m also the first time to log in to this thing, and I never thought my information would be displayed in the system like this."


    When he said these words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows shook slightly. To be honest, he also really didn''t understand why his identity information was like this?


    When Heng Yanlin was thinking about this, he didn''t know why. Heng Yanlin felt that there seemed to be an extra memory in his mind. This memory seemed to be saying why his identity was like this by your information, but it was too vague, so that Heng Yanlin couldn''t remember it at all.


    For a moment, Heng Yanlin felt that there was something wrong with him.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was standing in place again, like a stake, Ruiwen couldn''t help but ask, "are you okay?"


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin finally came to his senses. Then he was stunned, and immediately looked at Ruiwen. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and then he opened his mouth, He said aloud, "Oh, nothing, just thinking of some past events. What''s the matter? Are you scared to see my identity information? Otherwise, I''ll forget it and don''t add your team?"


    "No, what are you kidding!?"


    However, Ruiwen heard that Heng Yanlin actually mentioned not to join the team again, and immediately she shouted anxiously, "you promised me, you can''t go back on your words at this time!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin was also unable to laugh or cry. Immediately, a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face. He looked at Ruiwen, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "what are you talking about? Am I not thinking of you? After all, I have a lot of problems... Indeed!"


    I don''t know why, after coming here, Heng Yanlin immediately felt more strange, and the unnatural and awkward feeling on his body seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, but what exactly happened there, Heng Yanlin couldn''t figure out how to understand, which made him feel that it was a very terrible thing.


    Hengyanlin didn''t know that the world he was in was a fantasy, but it was too real. It also locked hengyanlin''s memory, so that hengyanlin fundamentally felt what was different in the world, because it was too real.


    "Nonsense what?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen rolled her eyes at him angrily, and then opened her mouth angrily and said, "I said everything, so you won''t be forced here anymore, and doesn''t such identity information mean that you are mysterious and your authority is very high? Since it''s like this, I want you to join, after all, you may be the legendary thigh?"


    "So I must hold your thigh well and drag you not to let you get off!"


    Yes, Ruiwen was indeed shocked and startled by the many problems that hengyanlin had just presented.


    But on second thought, aren''t all these problems hinting that Heng Yanlin is a very complicated character?


    Looking at hengyanlin''s appearance, I don''t know whether he really doesn''t know or doesn''t want to tell himself in his heart, but I don''t know why. Ruiwen always feels that hengyanlin doesn''t look like a bad person, not to mention Ruiwen also knows that hengyanlin''s strength is very strong. If he really has any malicious thoughts, then all the members of the cross-country team are together. They may not be hengyanlin''s opponents, but just deliver vegetables to him.


    Therefore, when she thought of this, Ruiwen looked at Heng Yanlin very seriously, opened her mouth and said aloud, "I don''t care what you look like, anyway, you are now a member of my cross-country team, so you must listen to me!"


    Speaking of this, Ruiwen suddenly found at this moment that she seemed to have become very disrespectful to Heng Yanlin, as if her nature had been completely exposed again.


    This made Ruiwen suddenly become guilty, but in order to strengthen her face, Ruiwen still gritted her teeth and looked at Heng Yanlin with her head held high.


    When Heng Yanlin saw Ruiwen''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. Even if he shook his head gently, then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, OK, I know, how do you join?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen immediately began to say, "you quickly search the team list inside, and then search the cross-country team."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin began to follow Ruiwen''s steps, and finally found the team interface of the cross-country team, and then


    Hengyanlin felt a little embarrassed.


    It''s really because the team interface of the cross-country team is too shabby, and there is no way to compare it with other teams.


    But also, after all, what luxury interface can a C-level team have?


    Seeing the astonishment on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Ruiwen also felt uncomfortable, and her face also felt hot. After all, as a captain, she saw such a shabby team interface. For her, there was still no face, so Ruiwen opened her mouth, Forcibly want to defend two sentences: "then what, don''t look at our team interface so shabby, but in fact, all this is just floating clouds, I

 Chapter 3098

    Speaking of this, I don''t know why, Ruiwen saw hengyanlin looking at her with a smile on her face, as if waiting for her forced explanation. Ruiwen didn''t know how to answer at once, and immediately became extremely depressed. Then she stared at hengyanlin fiercely: "why do you look at me with such eyes?"


    Hearing that Ruiwen looked like he was going to eat himself, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly on his handsome face and said, "it''s nothing, but I think if you don''t make up and are a little normal, you should be very cute."


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, Ruiwen was slightly stunned. She really didn''t expect hengyanlin to say such words to herself.


    At present, Ruiwen''s face showed a scarlet color. It was just because of the heavy makeup, so there was no way for people to see it and hide it well.


    Immediately, Ruiwen tried to keep calm, then glared at Hengyan Lin angrily, opened her mouth, and said unhappily, "come on, put you there, it''s all nonsense!"


    Hearing that Ruiwen actually said he was talking nonsense, Heng Yanlin immediately felt a little unhappy. At present, a very serious look appeared on his handsome face, looking at Ruiwen, He said in a deep voice, "if you say so, I''m not happy. I''m not talking nonsense. I''m seriously telling you this thing. Really, don''t think I''m kidding. If you really don''t want to make up, and then dress a little more normally, it must be very cute!"


    Ruiwen heard these words, and immediately her heart was full of ecstasy, but on the surface, she still showed a very proud and disdainful look, and then angrily antagonized Hengyan Lin:


    "What are you talking about? You mean my clothes are abnormal now?"


    "Er... I didn''t mean that!"


    "What doesn''t mean that? That''s what you mean! Tell me, what''s wrong with this!"


    "No, no, it''s normal, it''s normal, but what I just said is a little feminine, not that the clothes you''re wearing are abnormal. I just used the wrong words, it''s my fault, it''s my fault!"


    "Cut, you hurry to register, Ma Liu, don''t waste time!" Ruiwen smelled the words, and gave hengyanlin a look of unhappiness, and then said aloud.


    "Haole!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t have any more delay. He turned around and registered there. At the same time, his heart was secretly relieved, In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking, "Mom, it''s really terrible. Sure enough, women are terrible creatures. No matter at which level, they''re so terrible. Hey, why do I have such an idea? Was it that I was harmed by any woman before? Forget it, forget it, forget it, it''s meaningless."


    Thinking like this, hengyanlin began to register there.


    "Do you join the cross-country team?"


    "Yes / No."


    Heng Yanlin stretched out his finger and clicked the "yes" option. Even if he heard a clear sound of "Ding", then a pop-up window showed: "congratulations on joining the cross-country team."


    At the moment when Heng Yanlin joined the cross-country team, deep in the inner city of the steel core city, in a dimly lit palace, there was a majestic figure suspended cross legged in the void, closed eyes and refreshed.


    Then, this great figure seemed to perceive something, and suddenly opened his eyes, and then there was a mighty momentum sweeping out of him. It seemed that the whole universe was centered on him. In his eyes, there seemed to be the sun and the moon disillusioning and the stars breaking, which was particularly frightening.


    But soon, he seemed to feel something again, and his heart moved slightly, so he restrained his breath, just like ordinary people, as if the terrible momentum just overflowed was not his.


    "Da Da..."


    Just after he restrained his breath, a slight sound of footsteps rang out in the palace.


    That is the sound of high heels, because the palace is too vast and too quiet, so that the sound of high heels on the ground is so loud and clear.


    After a while, a tall beauty wearing a professional tight black dress, light blond hair and glasses appeared in front of Wei''an''s figure.


    She nodded gently at the figure with her back to herself, bowed and bowed, showing a perfect curve, and then a moving voice like an Oriole slowly came out of her throat:


    "Jun Shang!"


    Hearing this voice, which made people''s bones seem to be soft, Wei''an figure didn''t seem to feel anything, but the voice sounded very coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    His voice was cold and dignified.


    "Mr. Lin''s information has changed and has been updated. He joined a team called ''cross country team''."


    "I have sensed it."


    At this moment, the voice of this Wei''an figure sounded faintly, and immediately asked, "what team is this cross-country team?"


    Hearing the inquiry of Wei''an''s figure, the blonde raised her flat plate slightly, and then with a stroke of her palm, a light screen ejected out and appeared in the void. Then the blonde began to use her authority to investigate the information of the so-called cross-country team in front of her.


    However, when the blonde saw the information of the cross-country team, she kept a calm face. At this moment, she couldn''t help opening her mouth, and a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    The voice of Wei''an''s figure rang out from the void again.


    He clearly turned his back on the blonde, but his back seemed to have a pair of eyes, and he could see the expression on the blonde''s face.


    Hearing Wei''an''s figure''s inquiry again, the blonde hesitated for a moment, then opened her mouth and said aloud: "Jun Shang, the cross-country team Mr. Lin joined... Is only a C-level team, and it is also a C-level team that is ranked low and may be dissolved at any time... And looking at the achievements of this team... It seems that it is indeed on the verge of being ordered to be dissolved by the guild."

 Chapter 3099

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the blonde''s answer, Wei''an''s figure immediately became silent.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''m too speechless, or because I don''t know what language I want to use to answer this thing.


    Seeing Wei''an''s figure kept silent and didn''t speak, the blonde also became a little nervous in her heart.


    After all, Wei''an''s figure is not someone else, but the master of this city. Anything in front of him has no possibility of being hidden at all, only to be seen through.


    Yes, the owner of this great figure is none other than the founder of the steel core city and the world''s first human hero, zero!


    Seeing that zero didn''t speak, the blonde finally couldn''t help but say, "Sir, Mr. Lin actually joined a C-level team, and is still a team that is about to be ordered to be dissolved by the guild. Is this a temptation? Do you think we should intervene in this matter? Lest Mr. Lin suffer any harm?"


    "Hurt? Do you think with his strength, who can hurt him?"


    Hearing the blonde''s words, zero couldn''t help laughing, even shook his head slightly, opened his mouth and said aloud.


    When the blonde heard zero''s words, she was stunned. She really didn''t expect that zero''s evaluation of hengyanlin would be so high. At present, she was a little unconvinced and muttered, "who knows? Anyway, he must not be as powerful as you!"


    However, zero''s ear power was so sharp that he naturally heard the blonde''s murmur clearly. At that moment, he gently shook his head, turned around, looked at the blonde, and said faintly, "Akasha, do you want to understand a sentence, it says, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Do you know what this sentence means?"


    "Sir, I know, but I still think Mr. Lin can''t compare with you at all. I don''t mean to disrespect Mr. Lin. I just feel that Mr. Lin can''t compare with you. You two are at different levels." Seeing that zero has spoken, the blonde woman means that everything she just said has been passed into zero''s ears, but the blonde woman didn''t mean any fear, but slightly lowered her head and replied in a modest way.


    Hearing the words of the blonde Akasha, zero was not angry, but a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Obviously, Akasha is highly valued by zero. Otherwise, Akasha cannot come to the palace where zero cultivates, nor can she say such words. After all, if such words were replaced by another person, I''m afraid that zero would have been angry long ago, and even had to take action to destroy the abusive person humanely.


    At that moment, zero uttered a sigh, then gently shook his head at Akasha, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "Akasha, don''t forget what I just said, there are days outside the sky, there are people outside the people, and the strength of hengyanlin is very strong, which is by no means what you can imagine, even if it is me, it may not be his opponent, so don''t say such words again in the future, do you understand?"


    "Moreover, he is a very important friend of mine. I don''t want others to insult him and slander him like this. It seems that you are unintentional and have been working for me for so many years, so I think I didn''t hear it this time. Forget it, but there''s no next time. Do you understand my thoughts?"


    Hearing zero''s words, Akasha, who was originally determined that nothing would happen if she said these words, suddenly changed her face, hurriedly lowered her head, a trace of fear appeared on her face, and said, "yes, sir, Akasha will not discuss casually in the future. Thank you for your forgiveness."


    Zero heard the speech and didn''t say anything more, Just keep opening your mouth and say: "I don''t know why Heng Yanlin joined a C-level team that is about to be disbanded, but it''s up to him. Anyway, he will also come to see me at that time. I''ll just ask him at that time. But I think even if I ask, he will never give a proper reason, so let him, you don''t have to worry about it, just let him play casually, as long as there is no big problem, you don''t see it See you, and give him some convenience by the way. "


    When Akasha heard these words, she naturally wouldn''t say anything more. Instead, she bowed slightly and said to zero, "yes, sir, I understand. I''ll order someone to arrange it."


    "Well," zero heard the words, just nodded faintly, and immediately asked aloud, "so what''s next?"


    Hearing zero''s inquiry, Akasha shook her head and was about to say there was nothing else, but soon she thought of another thing. Even if she opened her mouth, she said, "Lord Li Chong seems to have made some moves recently, sir, do we want to deal with it?"


    "Action? What action?" Hearing this, zero raised his eyebrows slightly and asked aloud.


    "It seems that he is going to attack the parliament cabinet, but the specific operation plan has not been investigated yet." Akasha said.


    Hearing Akasha''s words, zero''s face became slightly cold, and a cold hum came out of his mouth.


    At that moment, the temperature of the whole palace seemed to drop a few minutes, which made Akasha feel a shiver, and her delicate body could not help shaking a few times.


    But soon, the cold temperature suddenly dissipated, and the whole palace suddenly returned to the original temperature. It seemed that the cold temperature that Akasha had just felt was just his own imagination, which made Akasha become a little trance in an instant, wondering whether she had hallucinated.


    "It''s not so easy for that old fellow Li Chong to move the meeting cabinet. Leave him alone for the time being and see what else he has to do behind him. However, you can send someone to warn him to see if he converges. If he doesn''t converge, he will have to deal with some of the things that don''t exist. Then wait until all of them happen, and then solve him and his allies, so as not to clean them up at one time, and then go to the end, That would be too much trouble. "


    "Yes, sir, I see."


    "Is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, you can go down. I''m going to start practicing." Zero said faintly.


    "Yes, sir." Akasha responded.


    "By the way, there is another thing."

 Chapter 3100

    When Akasha was about to leave, zero suddenly said, "I''ve learned something recently, so I should shut up for a while."


    "So, if there is nothing of great importance, you don''t have to report it to me."


    Hearing that zero was going to shut down, Akasha was slightly stunned, and the expression on her face was obviously a little unexpected.


    However, closing the door is a good thing, because zero has said that he has some feelings, which shows that it is likely that zero can break through to a higher level this time, so Akasha bowed slightly and whispered, "yes, sir, I know what to do."


    "Well, then go down." Zero heard the words and said nothing more. He just nodded faintly, waved his hand and asked Akasha to step back.


    After Akasha stepped down, zero touched his chin, and his eyes also showed the color of thinking. He murmured to himself, "this guy, hengyanlin, is really a little too much. He has come to the steel core city, but he didn''t come to see me. Instead, he was natural and free outside. It''s really a little too much!"


    "However, since this boy doesn''t come to see me now, I might as well go to see him."


    "However, I have to disguise myself to avoid being discovered by him. In that case, it''s really not fun."


    Speaking of this, zero is laughing, laughing a little obscene. If Akasha sees this, I''m afraid she''ll be surprised.


    Because she had no idea that zero, who was high in her mind, would have such a side.


    When zero whispered these words to himself, the whole palace was quietly quiet at this moment, as if nothing had happened before.


    In the guild, Heng Yanlin has registered his record of joining the cross-country team, and then followed Ruiwen out of the guild.


    Ruiwen looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "go back first. I have to go to the performance reporting office to report your performance."


    "With your participation, it should be no problem to come to the giant scorpion king you killed before. It can become a record."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows also picked up, but he didn''t say much. He just nodded faintly, immediately opened his mouth, and said aloud, "since it''s like this, I''ll go back first, but are you sure you don''t need me to accompany you? So as not to make others suspect anything?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen couldn''t help laughing. At that moment, she gently shook her head and said, "of course, it''s unnecessary. What''s the need to accompany? I know the person in charge of the performance reporting office, not to mention that you have joined our YUEYE team now, so the achievements of the giant Scorpion King and other giant scorpion leaders naturally owe to you, which no one can deprive."


    Ruiwen''s words made Heng Yanlin smile softly. A very serious look appeared on his handsome face, and then he said, "it''s not mine, it''s ours."


    Ruiwen smelled the words, and suddenly a look of surprise appeared on her face. She really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would say such words. I don''t know why, at that moment, Ruiwen felt very moved. Even if there was a bright smile on Ruiwen''s face, then she nodded heavily at Heng Yanlin, Then he opened his mouth and said, "well, you''re right. It belongs to us!"


    "Well, you can go and do your work. I can also visit this city by the way. After all, I haven''t had a good visit since I''m new here!" Heng Yanlin smiled at Ruiwen and said.


    Ruiwen heard that Heng Yanlin actually wanted to stroll around the steel core city, and she didn''t know what it was. A rather nervous look appeared on her face, and then she said to Heng Yanlin, "do you want to stroll around the city? Why don''t I go with you?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of confusion, and immediately asked, "aren''t you going to the performance reporting office?"


    "No, it''s nothing. Don''t worry about it. Anyway, it''s the same to go to see it later or tomorrow!" Ruiwen heard hengyanlin''s inquiry, and then she smiled, shook her head, and said to hengyanlin.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a strange color. Looking at Ruiwen, he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "why do I always feel that what you say is always a little strange?"


    "No, what''s strange about this? I just want to show you around. After all, you are really unfamiliar with steel core city, aren''t you?" Ruiwen heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, and immediately she was a little guilty, but she still insisted on her face and replied very calmly.


    Seeing that Ruiwen had already said so, hengyanlin naturally didn''t say anything more, but he also probably understood Ruiwen''s mind, so he thought of a vision, and then smiled and asked, "do you think I would take this to escape like this? That''s why you want to stay by my side to prevent me from escaping?"


    "Ah? How could it be, I, where would I have such an idea? You, don''t talk nonsense and wronged me!"


    Seeing that her caution was punctured by Heng Yanlin, Ruiwen immediately became a little flustered in her heart. However, she was still someone who had experienced some "big scenes", so she soon calmed down, and then opened her mouth, but her tone was mixed with a trace of tension or betrayed her heart.


    At that moment, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and then he gently shook his head at Ruiwen, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "don''t worry, since I have joined the cross-country team, I didn''t want to run away, not to mention, I came to this steel core City for something, I can''t just join and then run away, I''m not that kind of person!"


    "I, I said, I didn''t, you, you only know to slander me here!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen was immediately happy, but on the surface, she said proudly.


    Seeing Ruiwen''s death, he didn''t admit it, and Heng Yanlin didn''t care about it. He just smiled faintly and said, "excuse me, Captain, are we going? Or aren''t we going?"

 Chapter 3101

    Ruiwen was stunned by Heng Yanlin''s words. Soon she found that Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was wearing a smile.


    Immediately, Ruiwen wanted to understand a little, and immediately she widened her eyes, glared at Heng Yanlin, and said, "are you kidding me?"


    "What are you kidding? Captain, don''t talk nonsense. It''s bad to wronged people indiscriminately!" Heng Yanlin hurriedly responded with a smile.


    "You, you still laugh! You still block me with the original words!"


    Ruiwen is really angry. Now she can see that Heng Yanlin has already guessed his mind, but he has to ask clearly. It''s really enough to bully people!


    "Well, well, now are you going to be my guide and accompany me around the steel core city? Or do you want to stay here alone?" Looking at Ruiwen, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, which was as warm as the sun. At that time, Ruiwen was a little stunned.


    But soon, Ruiwen reacted, gently coughed twice to hide her embarrassment, then glared at Heng Yanlin fiercely, and immediately said very proudly, "you beg me, as long as you beg me, I can consider going shopping with you."


    "Still ask you?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly showed a look of surprise on his handsome face, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "since I still ask you... Forget it, I might as well go shopping alone!"


    With that, Heng Yanlin pretended to turn around and was ready to leave.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin really didn''t hesitate at all, Ruiwen immediately stamped her feet in anger, and then hurried over, stretched out two fingers, and then pulled Heng Yanlin''s sleeve.


    Feeling that his sleeve seemed to be pulled by someone, Heng Yanlin turned to look, and then saw Ruiwen pulling his sleeve, looking at himself with a look of resentment on his face.


    Being so heavily made up, the painted face like a ghost shows such a sad look again. It has to be said that this is really too scary.


    If it weren''t for hengyanlin''s courage, and it hadn''t been completely dark yet, I''m afraid hengyanlin would really be scared to death, and maybe even his heart would have to jump out.


    However, although Heng Yanlin tried to keep the expression on his face calm, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Naturally, during the convulsion, Ruiwen also found it very acutely.


    This made Ruiwen suddenly become extremely angry. With a black face, she said angrily, "you''re disgusting with me!"


    Hengyanlin said without thinking, "no, how can I dislike you? Captain!"


    This damn desire to survive


    "I saw your scary face. You''re disgusting that I''m not good-looking!" Ruiwen shouted again.


    "Well... Captain, don''t blame me for my unpleasant words. I''ve given you advice before. Now your makeup is... Really a little ugly." Heng Yanlin hesitated for a moment, then thought for a moment and said such a sentence.


    Yes, Heng Yanlin felt that he really couldn''t speak against his conscience, otherwise, he felt that he would definitely encounter the scourge of heaven.


    "What!? what are you talking about!? you actually say I''m not elegant?!"


    Ruiwen heard this, the whole person was angry: "hengyanlin, you want to die!!"


    "Captain, I''m just telling the truth!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin also ran quickly to the distance, and then attracted Ruiwen to catch up, forming a unique scenery at dusk.


    After a lot of fun, they finally started shopping seriously.


    Only when they began to wander seriously, it was late, night had fallen quietly, and the whole steel core city was bright again, becoming a bright light in this desolate world.


    It has to be said that the night of steel core city is also extremely lively and prosperous, but there is a little more chaos.


    During the day, you can feel a lot of order and management.


    But in this night, it seems to become a little chaotic, as if everything in the day is just an illusion, and the real face is the many scenes presented in this night.


    This is such a scene, which appears in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and makes his handsome face show a rather unhappy look.


    Because he doesn''t like such a scene very much.


    "In fact, this is a kind of catharsis, and it is also the rule set by our founder zero." seeing a rather ugly face on Heng Yanlin''s charming face, Ruiwen probably understood what he thought, so she opened her mouth and explained, "it''s not easy for everyone to exist in this end world, so it will be very depressed."


    "Naturally, these repressed emotions cannot be accumulated in the body all the time. Otherwise, one day, they can''t be suppressed. If they break out completely, they will only cause more unimaginable consequences and even huge casualties."


    "Therefore, in order to avoid such things, zero has set a rule. In the dark, as long as you indulge while abiding by morality and the bottom line, you are innocent!"


    "In other words, as long as we can abide by morality and the bottom line, even if you kill, there is no problem. Of course, the premise is that you can''t kill indiscriminately, otherwise, it''s also guilty. That''s why at night, it will become such a free and noisy relationship. After all, many people need to vent."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin just nodded gently, even opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what you said is quite reasonable, but I can understand the rule set by zero, but I don''t agree."


    Ruiwen was stunned when she heard this. She really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would criticize zero so much!


    That''s zero!


    But the founder of steel core city is the first salvation hero of mankind!


    Maybe it''s because no one has judged zero for a long time, so Ruiwen didn''t react for a moment, but when she reacted, a proud voice sounded in her ear:


    "Oh, isn''t this Ruiwen?"


    Hearing this sound, Ruiwen is naturally very familiar, but if she can, she really doesn''t want to see this bastard at this time.

 Chapter 3102

    Of course, Ruiwen also didn''t want to pay attention to him, so she thought she didn''t hear him. Then she looked at hengyanlin, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "OK, let''s go! Go to another place to have a look."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin showed a confused look on his handsome face. Even if he opened his mouth, he asked aloud, "wasn''t someone calling you just now?"


    "No, you heard wrong. Let''s go."


    Ruiwen said to Heng Yanlin expressionless, and then took Heng Yanlin''s arm, ready to leave.


    Heng Yanlin is also full of doubts, but seeing Ruiwen has shown such a behavior, which means that the guy who just shouted Ruiwen must be very disliked by Ruiwen, otherwise she wouldn''t pretend not to hear.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin responded with a very cooperative "Oh", and then was pulled away by Ruiwen in this way.


    However, Heng Yanlin is very cooperative with Ruiwen, but it doesn''t mean that others will be willing to cooperate with Ruiwen.


    When Ruiwen turned around with hengyanlin and was about to leave, the voice who had shouted Ruiwen before saw that Ruiwen didn''t want to stop, and immediately made the face of the owner of the voice very ugly, and immediately said coldly, "stop them for me!"


    So, in the crowd, dozens of burly men emerged, and then quickly rushed to Ruiwen and them, directly blocking the way between Ruiwen and Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin glanced and found that these tall men were wearing a kind of blue robe, which was painted with strange clouds, but he didn''t recognize such a sign.


    However, according to this situation, these strong men should come from a force.


    Then, Heng Yanlin turned around like Ruiwen, and then looked over, and found that in front of them, stood a cocky young man with green hair on his head, and looked at the shape... It looked like a hat anyway.


    Green hat?!


    Is there anyone who makes such a shape these days?


    Heng Yanlin could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth, but he soon suppressed it.


    "Green cover, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing these strong men surrounded him, Ruiwen''s face suddenly became extremely cold. Then she turned around and looked at the young man with a very strange hairstyle in front of her, opened her mouth and shouted coldly.


    Green cover


    Hearing Ruiwen''s name, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a look of silence.


    The hair style of green hat and the name of green cover are very strange!


    What is the educational level of the so-called green cover''s parents? How can they give such a name? Is it too speechless?


    Green Gai heard Ruiwen''s words, and his face was full of pride. Then he held his head up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and looked like a dandy. Then he opened his mouth to Ruiwen and said, "Ruiwen, it happened that we bumped into here, which means we have fate. So I want to invite you to a meal, and please give me a face."


    "No time, no time!" Ruiwen refused directly without thinking.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s rapid and fierce refusal, the smile on green Gai''s face immediately became stiff, but soon he recovered, and then continued to smile at Ruiwen and said, "Ruiwen, don''t make trouble, I know you have time, otherwise how can you appear here? Do you say yes?"


    "It''s just a simple meal, and it won''t do much, because I heard that a new dessert has been produced in Tianxiang building recently, which is very delicious, and it''s the best to eat in the evening, so I want to invite you to have a try!"


    "No, if I want to eat, I''ll go by myself. Don''t bother you!" Ruiwen said coldly, she still didn''t give green cover any good face.


    Seeing that Ruiwen was still unwilling to accept his kindness, the smile on green Gai''s face could not be maintained. At that moment, his face was gloomy, and then he looked at hengyanlin beside Ruiwen and said in a cold voice, "are you because of this dog man?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately lost his head in the monk''s second brother-in-law, which made his face full of confusion. Is he carrying the pot?


    People sit at home, and the pot comes from heaven?


    "Green guy, don''t talk nonsense here! He''s my team member!"


    When Ruiwen heard green Gai''s words, her face suddenly changed and she shouted angrily, "if you do this again, I''ll be rude to you!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, green Gai''s face changed again, and he shouted coldly, "sure enough, you have an affair with this dog man! No matter how I scolded or said before, you wouldn''t yell at me so loudly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruiwen heard the words, and immediately felt very speechless. Even if she threw a big white eye at the green cover, she said unhappily, "I''m too lazy to talk so much nonsense to you here. Let''s go!"


    "If you want to go, it''s impossible!!"


    Seeing that Ruiwen actually wanted to leave here with "Dog Man", green Gai was so angry that the look on the whole face became extremely iron blue, and then he shouted angrily, "stop them for me!"


    Hearing green Gai''s words, many strong men came out again, and then stopped Ruiwen and Heng Yanlin, and surrounded them at the same time.


    Seeing these strong men eyeing covetously, Ruiwen turned her head and looked at Green Gai. A very cold look appeared on her face. At the same time, her mouth sent out a voice containing overwhelming anger: "green Gai, do you really want to die?"


    "I don''t want to die. I just want to invite you to a meal. If you promise me, I won''t do this!" Green cover said calmly.


    "You can''t think!" Ruiwen roared angrily, she is absolutely impossible to compromise!


    "Then you can''t leave!" Green Gai also insisted at this time, because he was aware of the crisis. It was because the man standing next to Ruiwen was so handsome and charming that he felt a strong sense of danger.


    "You!!"


    When Ruiwen heard this, her whole face was extremely iron blue, and her eyes were cold: "it seems that you are iron hearted and want me to make a move!"


    The voice fell, and the smell emanating from Ruiwen gradually became fierce.


    At this moment, all the spectators in the audience immediately screamed excitedly and became very excited.

 Chapter 3103

    After all, the steel core city in the night is indulgent and noisy.


    Therefore, it is the most intuitive enjoyment for them to see the battle.


    This is a great stimulus!


    So at this moment, everyone present kept whistling and shouting, hoping that both of them could fight.


    "Fight, fight quickly!"


    "Yes, fight!"


    "Why are you grinding? Hurry up!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became very high.


    Blood pressure, emotional excitement.


    Violence and blood always make people inexplicably excited.


    However, for the cries around, how ridiculous and impatient it was when it came to Ruiwen''s ears.


    Yes, Ruiwen really felt that at this moment, she was really surrounded and played by this group of people like a monkey, which made her feel extremely ashamed, and she wanted to leave now!


    But at this time, she was already riding a tiger, and there was no way to give up, otherwise, she would only encounter the contempt of everyone.


    What''s more, even if she wants to leave, green cover can''t let them leave.


    So, thinking of this, Ruiwen was even more upset.


    Seeing that Ruiwen''s face was full of Mori cold color, green Gai frowned tightly, almost biting his teeth, angrily pointed to hengyanlin, and a cold voice slowly came out from his mouth: "Ruiwen, what''s good about him, what do I want, what''s he? What can he do besides being handsome?!"


    Hearing green cover''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of consternation. Even if he involuntarily touched his nose, his eyes under the sword eyebrow revealed a strange color, because he didn''t know whether green cover was praising himself or belittling himself.


    As for Ruiwen, after hearing what green cover said, she was speechless, but she just smiled coldly and said in a cold voice, "green cover, I said, I have no such relationship with him, but even if it is not, it is impossible for me to be with you, and you will die!"


    "Impossible! I will never give up on you in my life!"


    Without thinking about it, green Gai refused directly. At the same time, he widened his eyes and shouted loudly, "you can''t escape from the palm of my hand. I absolutely can''t give you to others, even this handsome guy!"


    At last, green Gai led the topic to Heng Yanlin.


    For Heng Yanlin, it was really speechless. Even in his heart, he couldn''t help laughing and crying. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "I said brother, can you stop always bringing trouble to me?"


    "Psychosis!"


    Ruiwen just uttered a curse, and immediately her expression became extremely cold. She said angrily, "do you want to make way?"


    "No!"


    Green cover responded directly.


    This makes Ruiwen really feel very headache, because she really doesn''t understand why today''s green cover suddenly becomes so stiff.


    In the past, Ruiwen was just a look, and green Gai counseled directly, without any strength at all.


    But right now


    This green guy doesn''t know what medicine he took today. He was so strong and domineering that he really gave Ruiwen a headache.


    After all, if she really wants to fight, Ruiwen will certainly not be too worried. After all, there is hengyanlin, and these cats and dogs are nothing at all.


    But if you can, Ruiwen really doesn''t want to have any conflict with the people of green cover. After all, green cover is not a bad person, and he once helped himself in the past. The most important thing is that the force behind green cover can''t be underestimated. It belongs to the top level and can''t be easily provoked.


    If you really offend green Gai to death, not only her Ruiwen, but also many members of the cross-country team, and even Batu, who works in the guild, will be implicated.


    That''s why Ruiwen doesn''t want to do it at this time. Otherwise, with her own character, I''m afraid she would have directly dealt with this guy. Maybe by this time, this dog man who has always thought about herself has been abandoned.


    Of course, now that there is hengyanlin, Ruiwen is not very worried, but she is a little worried that if she really angers the forces behind green cover, she will start to encircle and suppress hengyanlin, which is Ruiwen''s most worried point.


    Although hengyanlin''s strength is indeed very strong, Ruiwen knows in her heart that there are too many strong people cultivated by the forces behind green cover. No matter how strong hengyanlin is, it can''t be an opponent of a strong force rooted in the steel core city!


    But at the moment, green Gai is actually unwilling to give in, which is the reason why Ruiwen is in a dilemma.


    However, when Ruiwen was so embarrassed, a gentle voice suddenly rang in her ear:


    "You really just want to invite Ruiwen to have a meal?"


    Ruiwen heard the sound, and a look of consternation appeared on her face. She even raised her head and looked at the person who made the sound.


    Then Ruiwen found that Heng Yanlin''s face was full of calm color, and there was no expression of any other emotions at all, and she didn''t know whether it was well hidden or really so sincere.


    However, Ruiwen really didn''t understand why hengyanlin would suddenly say such words. What''s the matter?


    As for green cover, hearing what Heng Yanlin said, he also immediately frowned, and immediately looked at Heng Yanlin''s face, which was so beautiful that he gave a cold hum and said angrily, "it''s none of your business!"


    Heng Yanlin smiled, but he didn''t care much about what green Gai said, but calmly said, "if you really want to invite Ruiwen to dinner, then you can lead the way."


    "Mr. Lin!?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen immediately widened her eyes, felt very incredible, and couldn''t help but scream in a low voice.


    As for green Gai, his eyes suddenly brightened, but soon he calmed down, pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and said disdainfully, "cut, do you think I will believe what you said?"


    Although that''s what he said, green Gai couldn''t help looking at Ruiwen and wanted to see if Ruiwen would really agree.


    As for Ruiwen, she looked at hengyanlin at the same time, frowned and whispered:

 Chapter 3104

    "Heng Yanlin, what are you doing?"


    Ruiwen''s face became very ugly: "I didn''t promise to eat with this guy. Don''t give me random invitations!"


    "It''s not easy to show here. If we leave here, it''s much easier for us to do what we want to be able to do!"


    However, after Ruiwen said these words, hengyanlin said, "I can see that you seem to have many taboos, so you don''t want to kill green cover. Is that the way it is?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, Ruiwen''s face changed again, and she couldn''t help shouting in a low voice, "how can you know what''s in my heart?"


    "Of course, I know that this is not a difficult thing to understand, because you are afraid that the forces behind him will take action, so you have always acquiesced. Of course, the premise is that what that guy did not break your rules and bottom line, otherwise, even if it is the king of heaven, you will fight hard with him..."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen had to admit that what Heng Yanlin said was true.


    If it weren''t for green guy''s lack of discretion, she would definitely fight with him.


    At present, seeing Ruiwen frown tightly, he didn''t say anything. Heng Yanlin''s mouth pulled slightly, and a faint smile appeared. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "you don''t have to look at me like this. Since their strength is so strong, it''s not easy for us to fight here. After all, it''s not good to spread it, isn''t it?"


    Ruiwen thought about what hengyanlin said, and felt that there was really nothing wrong. She immediately nodded and whispered to hengyanlin, "OK, I listen to you."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately showed a bright smile on his handsome face.


    At this moment, Ruiwen looked at Green Gai, and her face became very gloomy. Even if she opened her mouth, she said aloud, "where do you want to eat? Take us!"


    "Hum, I knew that Ruiwen would not listen to you..."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, green Gai didn''t react at first, but soon he thought again, and finally came back to his senses. Then he stared at Ruiwen with his eyes wide. The whole mouth was big, and it was like you could stuff several eggs into it. Then his eyes showed a shocked color, and he screamed at Ruiwen: "what!? what did you just say? Did you agree?"


    When Ruiwen heard green Gai''s words, she rolled her eyes angrily and said aloud, "are you deaf? Isn''t this nonsense you said? Otherwise, what are those I just said?"


    "But..."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, green cover was immediately surprised, but soon frowned and hesitated.


    Seeing that green Gai actually hesitated when he promised to go to dinner with him, Ruiwen was not in a good mood at this moment, and even couldn''t help opening her mouth, Angrily, he said, "are you really going to invite me to dinner? Why are you so nagging? If you really don''t eat sincerely, get rid of your people and don''t get in my way here!"


    "Please, please, of course, of course, I really sincerely invite you!"


    Seeing that Ruiwen had become so impatient, green Gai quickly widened his eyes and explained aloud, but soon he paused again, glanced at hengyanlin, and continued to say, "however, you can go, but that guy can''t go!"


    "Impossible!"


    Lu Gai''s words immediately encountered Ruiwen''s opposition, which made Ruiwen''s eyes widen. The entire face showed an extremely angry look, and shouted, "I tell you! If Mr. Lin can''t go with me, I will never go!"


    Seeing that Ruiwen became so angry when she heard that Heng Yanlin couldn''t go with him, Lu Gai suddenly became very unhappy. He was very unhappy, which made him open his eyes, and his temper also came up. When he was preparing to fight back, a 60 year old man standing beside him hurriedly pulled Lu gai, At the same time, he whispered, "young master, you must be calm. Think about whether you really want to catch up with Miss Ruiwen!"


    The 60 year old man is the housekeeper of green cover''s family, and he is also a strong man with good strength. He has always been protecting green cover. He has also been giving advice for green cover in many things, and has also succeeded in many cases. He is the real brain trust of green cover.


    At this moment, the 60 year old man has already pulled the green cover, Whispered, "young master, that boy is certainly a threat, but what''s his use except being handsome? And as far as we are concerned now, we are really not suitable for fighting in this street. When we take these two people to Tianxiang building, at that time, we find an excuse to separate them, and then we want to deal with this boy, isn''t it easy?"


    "We also have great prestige in Tianxiang building. At that time, if we want to deal with one person, isn''t it easy? I believe Tianxiang building will also cooperate with us."


    Hearing what the housekeeper said, green Gai, who was originally extremely angry, finally calmed down for a while. After all, what the old housekeeper said is really reasonable.


    Then green Gai nodded gently at the old housekeeper and whispered, "OK, then listen to you."


    With these words, green Gai took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and immediately looked at Ruiwen, whose face became very complicated, and then said, "OK, I promise you."


    Seeing that green cover finally agreed, Ruiwen also secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, because she was really worried that green cover would not agree. In that case, even if she didn''t want to make a move, she could only make a move.


    Fortunately, green cover finally compromised.


    However, although green Gai compromised, Ruiwen still had an uneasy mood in her heart, because green Gai changed his attitude a little faster, and she clearly saw what the old housekeeper standing beside him said to him, so she made green Gai change his mind. Does this mean that they want to carry out any conspiracy in this meal next?

 Chapter 3105

    At the thought of this, Ruiwen is not good.


    This makes Ruiwen want to say to Heng Yanlin that we don''t want to go.


    But at this moment, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Although his mouth was closed, he was running the aura in his body, compressed into a line, and transmitted the voice to Ruiwen''s ear:


    "Don''t worry, if they really want to do something, it''s useless. Although their power is very strong, it doesn''t mean that I can''t deal with it. I also have a backstage!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, Ruiwen''s face showed a look of surprise. She didn''t expect Heng Yanlin to say such words at all.


    backstage? Hengyanlin said he also had a backstage? What is his backstage?


    He''s here... Does he also have backstage?


    Ruiwen felt very incredible in her heart. Why would hengyanlin have a backstage?


    He is not a native of steel core city, so how can he have backstage?


    Ruiwen felt that Heng Yanlin was cheating himself at the first time, but looking at his handsome face full of self-confidence and gentle bright smile, Ruiwen felt that Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to be lying, because he didn''t seem to have this necessity, and lying to himself wouldn''t do any good.


    Therefore, Ruiwen thought for a while, and felt that she still believed Heng Yanlin, so she gently nodded and said, "OK, then do as Mr. Lin said."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, but just smiled faintly and continued to transmit to Ruiwen: "then tell them."


    Ruiwen nodded gently, and then looked at Green Gai. The expression on her face became very cold. She said in a cold voice: "since you say you want to invite me to dinner, why don''t you go now? Is it difficult to set up an open-air hot pot here?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, green Gai, who was originally in a bad mood, glanced at hengyanlin at this moment, and his mood was even worse, because he thought that hengyanlin actually wanted to intervene in his relationship with Ruiwen, which made him feel like he was about to eat a delicious cake, but a fly suddenly flew on the cake and stopped on it, which made him feel particularly sick.


    But thinking of what the old housekeeper said to himself, as long as he came to his own territory, this boy would become his own loser no matter what. At that time, no one would disturb his good deeds with Ruiwen.


    At the thought of this, green Gai also calmed down a little, and then reluctantly showed a smile on his face and said to Ruiwen, "in that case, let''s go!"


    With these words, green Gai leaned slightly and asked Ruiwen to walk in front of him in a very gentlemanly manner.


    Ruiwen saw this, but glanced at Green Gai coldly, then looked at Hengyan Lin and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, please."


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t have any affectation. He just nodded gently and took two steps forward slightly, walking in front of Ruiwen.


    Ruiwen was also two steps behind, following behind hengyanlin.


    Originally, Ruiwen was the captain, but she couldn''t help staying behind Heng Yanlin. It has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s personal charm and aura are so strong.


    The old housekeeper beside green Gai is old, which means that he has experienced many things, so his experience is very rich. Therefore, when he saw the standing position between Ruiwen and hengyanlin, his muddy eyes suddenly burst into bright light, and immediately his heart thought: "this boy... Is there any origin?"


    The old housekeeper looked at people accurately, but he didn''t know why. When he looked at Heng Yanlin, he found that he couldn''t see clearly who this person was, which made the old key hesitant.


    Especially when Heng Yanlin passed the old housekeeper, the old housekeeper felt like he was facing a ferocious beast at that moment, which made his heart "bang bang" slow down for a few beats, as if it were going to be crushed.


    At that moment, the old housekeeper remembered that he seemed to pass by death, which made countless cold sweats burst out on his forehead.


    When he reacted, he saw that Heng Yanlin and Ruiwen were already walking towards the front.


    This made the old housekeeper open his mouth and didn''t know how to react.


    "Housekeeper, housekeeper?"


    At this moment, green Gai saw the old housekeeper''s old face full of cold sweat, and his face became extremely pale, which made him frown, and a worried expression appeared on his face. He asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? Is there nothing?"


    Hearing green cover''s call, the old housekeeper reacted, immediately took a deep breath, and gently shook his head at green cover: "I have nothing to do, let''s go, young master!"


    "Are you really free?" Looking at the old housekeeper''s face full of sweat beads as big as beans, and his face is still so pale, making green Gai''s eyebrows frown deeper, he asked aloud.


    The old housekeeper is really a very important person for green Gai. Without him, green Gai can''t stand here so unharmed now, so green Gai is very grateful to the old housekeeper, so he also trusts him very much. Now he can''t help but be nervous to see the old housekeeper''s face turned so pale.


    Hearing what green cover said, the old housekeeper also felt the worry and care revealed in his mood. At present, he smiled slightly, shook his head gently at green cover, and even said, "don''t worry, young master, although I''m old, no matter how hard I am, you don''t have to worry."


    Seeing that the old housekeeper was still in the mood to joke at this time, it showed that there should be nothing wrong with the old housekeeper. At present, green Gai was also relieved. Then he nodded gently at the old housekeeper and said, "well, since it''s like this, then it''s good. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    The old housekeeper nodded, and then followed green Gai, but at the same time, he hooked his finger and let a strong man in black come to him. Then the old housekeeper whispered, "go and investigate the man next to Ruiwen and see what he is!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The old housekeeper looked at Heng Yanlin in front of him and narrowed his eyes, with an ominous premonition in his heart.

 Chapter 3106

    "Who the hell are you?"


    The old housekeeper thought secretly in his heart that he really didn''t understand why he felt such a terrible power from Heng Yanlin?


    According to the truth, this should not happen!


    After all, he is really too young, and the smell that emanates... Really, only those old monsters can appear!


    The old housekeeper can only feel this feeling when facing the owner, but the breath of this young man... Even more terrifying than the owner!


    At the thought of this, the old housekeeper felt very incredible. At that moment, he felt that it did not seem to be a very good choice to start with hengyanlin!


    But up to now, we''d better take a step and see what happens first!


    Soon, they got on the car and headed for Tianxiang building.


    Tianxiang building is the most luxurious restaurant outside the steel core city. Countless celebrities and super powers will hold banquets here. Of course, its consumption is naturally extremely expensive, which makes many people shy away.


    It can be said that those who can come to Tianxiang building have a symbol of identity and status.


    Therefore, anyone who can come to Tianxiang building will be proud.


    Tianxiang building has a total of 33 floors. It looks like an exquisite tower, but in fact, when you walk in, you will find that it is larger inside than outside. It seems to use a space folding method, which is very magical.


    However, when Heng Yanlin walked into Tianxiang building and looked at the shape of Tianxiang building, he didn''t know why. Heng Yanlin felt as if he had seen similar buildings somewhere, and now flashed in his mind like lightning, which made Heng Yanlin feel a little pain in his head and made him frown uncontrollably.


    Seeing a look of ugliness on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Ruiwen saw it again, even when she asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Are you all right?"


    Heng Yanlin gently shook his head and looked up at the building in front of him again. He found that the similar feeling just now had completely disappeared, which made Heng Yanlin feel very surprised. Why did he have such a feeling? Have I been here before?


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin suddenly became silent, Ruiwen had some worries in her heart and asked in a low voice, "are you all right? Otherwise we won''t eat this meal and leave here?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at her, and found that the latter''s face was full of worry, and his eyes were full of concern. It had to be said that this really made Heng Yanlin feel a little warm, and immediately he smiled and shook his head gently, Then he opened his mouth and said, "I have nothing to do, so you can rest assured, and don''t you want to solve the problem of green Gai? Lest he keep pestering you."


    Ruiwen heard what Hengyan Lin said, which made her suddenly become a little entangled.


    She could see that Heng Yanlin seemed to be a little sick, but he still wanted to help himself deal with these messy things, which made Ruiwen feel very moved in her heart, and felt very guilty at the same time.


    So at that moment, Ruiwen gently shook her head at Heng Yanlin, then opened her mouth and whispered, "in fact, my business is not very important, and that boy will not pose any threat to me. Your physical condition seems to be very bad now. Why don''t we leave?"


    "What you said is indeed quite right. My physical condition is indeed a little bad, but even if we want to leave, I''m afraid green Gai won''t agree."


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a faint smile, immediately raised his head slightly, looked at the people with green covers around him, looked at them in a surrounded posture, and said faintly.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen finally noticed these people. At present, her face became very ugly and she was about to attack, but Heng Yanlin''s voice sounded softly in her ear again:


    "There''s no need to attack at this time, and it''s coming. Even if we fight now, it will affect many things. It''s better to go to the box first and solve it with them. After all, it''s better to fight inside than outside, at least not so much."


    Ruiwen heard these words said by Heng Yanlin, and she also felt very reasonable. At that moment, she nodded gently and whispered, "OK, I understand."


    At this moment, green cover turned around not far away, and then saw Ruiwen and hengyanlin whispering, as if they were whispering, which made the look on green cover''s face become extremely iron blue, and made him stare wide, and he was eager to tear hengyanlin into countless pieces!


    But at the thought of what was going to happen in a while, green Gai''s unhappiness calmed down a little, and then secretly thought in his heart, "wait for you, you dog men and women, wait and see how I deal with you!"


    Immediately, green Gai tidied up his mood, and then came to the two of them. A smile worse than a smile squeezed out of his face. Then he opened his mouth to the two of them and said aloud, "Ruiwen, now let''s go upstairs. The wing room is ready for us."


    Hearing what green Gai said, Ruiwen''s expression immediately became extremely cold. She glanced at him and said coldly, "then don''t you lead the way quickly?"


    The corners of green Gai''s mouth couldn''t help pulling. He really didn''t expect that Ruiwen''s attitude towards himself and that towards hengyanlin would be so different. At this moment, green Gai didn''t hold back a little. Fortunately, there was an old housekeeper watching, and he couldn''t hold back when he saw his young master''s mood. He hurried forward for two steps, and then appeared a gentle smile at them, Whispered, "now, please, two!"


    Hearing the old housekeeper''s words, Ruiwen gave a heavy cold hum, and immediately stepped forward.


    Hengyanlin naturally followed.


    Looking at the two figures, green Gai''s face was gloomy as if it was going to drip water, almost biting his teeth, and he whispered in a cold voice, "I must kill him!"


    That look, it was like Heng Yanlin robbed his wife, incomparable resentment.

 Chapter 3107

    Hearing what green Gai said, the old housekeeper standing next to him frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything more, just whispered, "young master, don''t say these things here. Let''s talk in the wing room first. After all, this is not our territory."


    Hearing this, green Gai took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. Then he nodded gently, turned his head, looked at the old housekeeper, and whispered, "housekeeper, I hope that guy dies!"


    The old housekeeper felt the infinite killing from green Gai''s tone. At present, he was also slightly stunned, because he could find that green Gai''s killing of hengyanlin had reached an unimaginable level, so that the old housekeeper didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Originally, the old housekeeper wanted to say that they should first investigate the identity and origin of hengyanlin. If it was really a character they couldn''t provoke, then they would try to find a way again. But looking at the way green guy is now, he is determined to kill hengyanlin.


    Therefore, this made the old housekeeper swallow the words just from his mouth.


    Seeing the old housekeeper''s expression of hesitation, green Gai''s eyebrows slightly lifted up, looked at the old housekeeper, and even said aloud, "old housekeeper, what''s the matter? Do you have anything you want to say to me?"


    Hearing what green Gai said, the old housekeeper did have something to say to him, but the old housekeeper felt that if he really said it, I''m afraid green Gai would be really angry, and it might make himself estranged from him, so thinking of this, the old housekeeper shook his head gently, and then his tone also revealed a trace of firmness, Whispered to him, "don''t worry, he will never leave Tianxiang building alive."


    Hearing what the old housekeeper said, green gaiton was relieved. A faint smile appeared on his face. Looking at the old housekeeper, his eyes were full of gratifying eyes, nodded gently, and said, "I''m at ease when you handle affairs."


    "Thank you, young master. In that case, let''s go up!" The old housekeeper bowed slightly and whispered.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    At that moment, green Gai nodded and walked up proudly.


    Soon, they came to the wing room of Tianxiang building.


    It has to be said that the wings of Tianxiang building are very luxurious, with all kinds of scenery, which makes people feel intoxicated as if they were in a fairyland.


    Heng Yanlin and Ruiwen sat behind the sandalwood table respectively and looked at the scenery of the people on the small bridge and the flowing water. They couldn''t help but feel a little trance, because they seemed to hear the voice of the fairy bird, which was unforgettable.


    As for green Gai, he sat on the main seat, the old housekeeper stood beside him, and a famous monk was not far away. His eyes were full of Mori cold, staring at Hengyan forest, like a group of hungry wolves staring at prey, and he could be killed at any time.


    For such a murderous look, Heng Yanlin directly ignored it, just slightly raised his head, looked at the green cover above, a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face, smiled faintly and said, "didn''t you say to invite a meal? Why didn''t you serve?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Lu Gai''s eyes became extremely gloomy. He felt that Heng Yanlin was mocking himself. At present, the corner of his mouth was also slightly pulled, and a dark smile appeared. Staring at Heng Yanlin, he said in a cold voice, "I dare serve, do you dare to eat?"


    "Why don''t you dare to eat?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin showed a confused look on his handsome face and asked back with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid of my poisoning?" Green cover said coldly.


    "Of course, I''m not afraid. After all, there won''t be such an idiot who will say the poisoning like this? Isn''t this a precaution?" Heng Yanlin''s charming face showed a look of confusion and asked in surprise.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, green Gai didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    You want to say he didn''t poison? Well, he did intend to poison, but if you really poisoned, and now you say such words, wouldn''t you just tell others that you are an idiot?


    At this moment, it is difficult for green cover to ride the tiger.


    Finally, in desperation, green Gai glared at Heng Yanlin fiercely, ignoring all what Heng Yanlin had just said, and immediately said in a cold voice, "if you want to eat, you can, but it also depends on whether you are qualified. After all, not everyone can eat in xianglou on this day!"


    "I''m sitting here now. Isn''t this the best qualification?" Hearing green Gai''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and asked aloud.


    "Just because you sit here doesn''t mean you are qualified to eat!" Green cover said coldly.


    "Oh? Really? Then tell me, how can I be qualified?" Heng Yanlin asked back with a smile.


    "It''s simple!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin ask such a sentence, green cover smiled coldly, even if he stretched out his hands and patted gently, then a famous strong man stood up and walked to the open space in the center, and then green cover''s voice was cold: "defeat them, you can prove whether you are qualified in the end!"


    "Boom!"


    With the words said by green Gai, a strong momentum burst out on these strong men, just like tigers and wolves, which was frightening.


    Feeling the strong breath emanating from these strong men, Ruiwen also stood up directly from her seat. At the same time, her face was full of cold eyes, and she said in a cold voice, "green cover, what do you mean? Didn''t you say you wanted to invite us to dinner? As a result, you invited us to dinner?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Lu Gai''s face showed an indifferent smile and said, "Ruiwen, I really said to invite you to dinner, but I didn''t say how to invite him to dinner?"


    "You!"


    "If he wants to eat, I''m not refusing. It depends on whether he is qualified!" Green cover said coldly, "after all, not everyone is as qualified as you!"


    Ruiwen''s face was full of a gloomy look. Naturally, she could feel how terrible the breath emanating from these strong men was, and the killing machine was not hidden at all, and it was all displayed.

 Chapter 3108

    These guys have reached level B cultivation!


    After zero became the first salvation hero of mankind, he also released the division of realm. Later, after the continuous improvement of the world, there was finally a complete realm system.


    Among them, the basic realm is based on level C.


    After level C, there is C, C, which is the so-called double C.


    Only at double C level can a team be established, and Ruiwen is at this level.


    After the double-C level, there is level B, B, B, B, which is the so-called double B, three B.


    After that, there is A-level. There are a, a, a, a... there are five levels, up to five a.


    After reaching five a, it will be s level, and then s level.


    Only a few people in the world can reach the s level, because it belongs to zero.


    At the same time, under the release of zero, monks are also called fighters, which means a group of people who save the world by war.


    So they are called fighters.


    At present, there are actually five B-level fighters here to deal with hengyanlin, which makes Ruiwen so shocked?


    You know, five B-level fighters are enough to beat a giant Scorpion King to pieces.


    Hengyanlin can easily solve the giant Scorpion King, which means that hengyanlin has the strength of class B fighters, but let him face five class B fighters alone, which is equivalent to facing five giant scorpion kings, or even higher, so this is a great danger for hengyanlin.


    This is why Ruiwen is so angry.


    At that moment, Ruiwen said coldly, "if you want to deal with Mr. Lin, ask me first!"


    With that, Ruiwen was already the first to get up, stepped out, and stood in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing that Ruiwen unexpectedly stood in front of Heng Yanlin without saying anything, it made green cover feel very uncomfortable. After all, who would be willing to accept seeing that his beloved woman actually stood out for other men?


    At present, the color of Sen Han appeared on green Gai''s face, and he said angrily, "Ruiwen, this has nothing to do with you. Since he wants to eat here, he must prove whether he is qualified!"


    "If he is not qualified, then I am even less qualified!" Ruiwen heard green Gai''s words and felt very unreasonable. At that moment, the corners of her lips pulled slightly, showing a cold smile, and said in a cold voice.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Lu Gai''s whole face was red with anger. Immediately, he looked at Hengyan Lin who was still leisurely sitting behind the table and said in a cold voice, "boy, do you want a woman to stand out for you?"


    Hearing green Gai''s words, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, smiled faintly, and said, "are you jealous or jealous?"


    "You!!"


    Green cover felt 100000 grass mud horses galloping in his heart for the first time. What''s my idea? Don''t you TM have points in your heart?


    When Heng Yanlin saw that green Gai''s face was as ugly as pork liver color, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, outlining a good-looking smile, and then he slowly stood up, stretched himself, and then stepped out to Ruiwen''s side, He said faintly, "since master lvgai wants to see if I''m qualified or not, I''ll show you whether I''m qualified or not."


    "Of course, if I prove my qualifications, then you can''t embarrass me anymore, otherwise, I will be angry!"


    Speaking of the back, Heng Yanlin''s tone has become a little bleak.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen''s face suddenly changed, even though she hurried to say, "Mr. Lin, I''ll follow you!"


    "No!"


    Ruiwen''s words came into Heng Yanlin''s ears, and Heng Yanlin gently shook his head. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and he said, "I can solve it alone."


    "But these are five B-level fighters, you..." Ruiwen said here, it''s a little difficult to go on.


    "Do you think I can''t beat them?" Heng Yanlin helped Ruiwen say what she wanted to say in her heart. Immediately, the smile on his face became more brilliant, "don''t worry, since I''ve come out, I''m naturally sure. If I''m not sure, I won''t let you promise to come here."


    "Just in time, I haven''t stretched my muscles and bones for a long time. These five people can just help me stretch, and..."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin paused, and a very confident smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "just five B-level, you want to deal with me, but you still don''t see enough."


    Hearing hengyanlin''s arrogant words, five B-level fighters looked at each other, and one of them showed a disdainful smile, and said in a cold voice, "boy, you''re quite rampant, and you actually think we''re nothing?"


    "Your tone is quite arrogant. I hope you can really stand it later!"


    "Don''t wait. It''s true to be scared to pee by us!"


    Hearing these people''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t look any flustered. He just carried his hands on his back, looked at them, and calmly said, "with all due respect, you present are a group of scum!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, a bald man with a gloomy face said in a cold voice, "since you are so arrogant, then I want to see what kind of skills you have!"


    When the voice fell, the bald man was trampling on the sapphire ground with the soles of his feet, and then a low, dull sound of "bang" sounded. The bald man was suddenly shot out, and at the same time, a fist was blatantly blasted out. Suddenly, fierce energy swept out, and faintly, there was a tiger howling in his body.


    "Tiger tearing fist!"


    At that moment, the aura rushing out of his fist condensed a tiger''s head, opened a huge blood basin, and wanted to bite Hengyan Lin.


    Such a ferocious spirit made Ruiwen''s face show a look of horror, and her heart was shocked, because she was really worried that Heng Yanlin would be seriously injured by a bald man.


    However, seeing such fierce attacks, Heng Yanlin felt insipid, because in his eyes, such attacks were nothing at all.


    At that moment, he couldn''t help but open his mouth, yawned, and then lifted it casually and waved it gently. There was a breeze sweeping out of his palm, and then he met this fierce fist.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a collision sound sounded, and then the attack on the bald man''s fist was instantly disintegrated.

 Chapter 3109

    At the moment of disintegration, the bald man felt that his body was as fierce as a sledgehammer, and then he uttered a scream in his mouth. His body flew upside down like a broken kite and hit a wall severely. Only a loud bang was heard, and the murals on the wall were directly smashed to pieces.


    Smoke billowed, and the bald man fainted on the spot.


    At this moment, everyone in the audience was stunned.


    The atmosphere became extremely quiet.


    No matter who it is, I''m afraid I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Yes, no matter who it is, they really didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent.


    Originally, they thought that the bald man could easily tear hengyanlin to pieces and let him kneel on the ground and cry for mercy.


    Unfortunately, such a scene did not happen at all.


    On the contrary, the scene presented came into their sight, which surprised them.


    This is beyond their imagination.


    Hengyanlin not only didn''t suffer any injuries, but was unharmed. Even with a gentle wave of his hand, he had already disintegrated the attack of the bald man. At the same time, he was also knocked out by hengyanlin''s attack and was unconscious on the spot.


    Such power, in an instant, stunned everyone in the audience.


    Green Gai immediately stood up from his seat, and the old housekeeper who had narrowed his eyes suddenly widened, with shocked eyes.


    Everyone in the audience was shocked by the power of hengyanlin, and their mood burst in an instant.


    Even Ruiwen, although she knew that hengyanlin''s strength was really strong, she had known it since the time when she killed the giant Scorpion King with one move, but she never knew that hengyanlin''s strength would be so strong that it was outrageous.


    So when Ruiwen saw that Hengyan Lin burst out such terrible strength, in that instant, she was extremely shocked. At the same time, a faint smile also appeared on her face, waiting for the follow-up force of Hengyan Lin.


    Because Ruiwen now understands that it is absolutely impossible for these people brought by green cover to have any harm to hengyanlin. Since it is like this, she doesn''t need to say anything more, just wait for the play.


    Therefore, Ruiwen''s face hung a faint smile, turned around and returned to her seat, and then began to lift the water cup in her hand and drink, which was very leisurely and relaxed.


    Seeing Ruiwen like this, the expression on green Gai''s face became even colder. He looked at the remaining three B-level fighters. Seeing a trace of fear on their faces, he didn''t dare to come forward to attack Heng Yanlin at all.


    Seeing that these guys suddenly became so cowardly, the angry green cover''s whole face became extremely iron blue, and he shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to give it to me!"


    Hearing green Gai''s words, the expression on the faces of the four B-level fighters became very hesitant.


    "Do you still want to work in this steel core city?"


    Seeing that his words didn''t make them obey, green Gai immediately shouted angrily and threatened, "he''s only one person. Are you four still afraid of him


    Hearing what green Gai said, the four class B fighters looked at each other, and immediately felt that there was some truth. After all, he could defeat a class B fighter in an instant. Could he defeat all four of them in an instant?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Since it''s like this, let''s go straight!


    At the thought of this, at present, the four B-level fighters hissed one after another, and launched a fierce offensive towards hengyanlin.


    At that moment, the terrifying aura swept out, and the whole ground was shaking violently, as if the void was about to be torn apart. Anyway, these were also four B-level fighters, and their moves were indeed very fierce.


    At present, blue wind blades, red flames... All kinds of Reiki energy bodies appear, emitting extremely terrible power, as if to tear everything to pieces.


    At that moment, countless energies with terrible destructive power shrouded Hengyan forest.


    Hengyanlin looked at these powerful energy sweeping, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Instead of being afraid and afraid of such powerful energy fluctuations, a more brilliant smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Then, when watching these powerful energy attacks getting closer and closer to him, Heng Yanlin raised his palm slightly, and then shot forward boldly.


    At the moment of shooting, a fierce aura swept out of the palm of his hand, just like the hand of God, directly bombarded these violent offensives.


    In the next second, the "roar" was heard, and then these terrible energy fluctuations broke out in an instant, followed by the formation of the storm, and then the offensive of the four B-class fighters was destroyed, and then bombarded them.


    At this moment, the four B-level fighters'' eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe that things would turn out like this.


    Yes, they really don''t know that there are still people who can tear their own strength to pieces so lightly, but also so fast, devastated.


    You know, they are four B-level fighters. Even the B-level fighters are enough to fight together.


    However, at present, he was easily destroyed by hengyanlin and fought back.


    Doesn''t this mean that hengyanlin''s strength has reached above B?


    Even... There may be class a fighters!!


    At the thought of this, the faces of the four class B fighters suddenly changed and their hearts burst.


    However, they don''t have time to decide whether hengyanlin is grade B or grade A, because they are now facing hengyanlin''s counterattack.


    At that moment, the four of them roared in succession, and their auras surged out madly, forming powerful energy barriers, which they wanted to take to resist the attack of hengyanlin.


    However, how could hengyanlin''s offensive be so easy to resist?


    "Bang!!"


    Like a torrent of energy fluctuations, it is hard to bombard out.

 Chapter 3110

    At the moment when the bombardment went out, the strength of the four B-class fighters was torn into pieces in an instant, and then the extreme terror of the energy wave hit the four of them hard, and then a series of bleak screams was tearing the void, which rang out throughout the wing room.


    Then, the bodies of the four B-level fighters flew upside down like broken kites, and severely hit all sides. The walls collapsed, the ground collapsed, and the water spray column shattered, leaving the original fairyland like environment in a mess and a complete failure.


    At that moment, green Gai''s eyes widened, and a look of panic appeared on his face. He didn''t expect it to be like this!


    Green Gai felt that even though hengyanlin''s strength was no matter how strong, it could not resist the joint attack of four B-level fighters.


    After all, although class B fighters are not rare, they do not mean that there are cabbages on the street if you want them.


    Therefore, it is not easy for green Gai to ask five B-level fighters for help.


    After all, green cover is not his father, so he has prestige and identity.


    Of course, in the face of green Gai''s father, the five B-level fighters will still choose to agree. After all, green Gai''s father is still very spoiled for green Gai, and green Gai''s strength is also one of the best in the steel core city. Therefore, if green Gai can really connect with this line, its future achievements will not be low.


    After all, it''s not too difficult for green cover to let them kill someone.


    Because as green Gai said, he is an ordinary fighter without any background and strength.


    And green cover also paid a lot of money, so naturally they were happy and relaxed, which was a favor to green cover.


    However, what they never thought of was that the ordinary fighter mentioned by green Gai was not ordinary at all.


    But it was just one hand, which directly lifted a class B fighter out, directly smashing him black and blue and unconscious.


    This is really too frightening for them.


    In fact, they really want to escape, but due to the threat of green cover, they can only bite the bullet.


    Of course, the outcome is self-evident. Like the previous bald man, he was defeated by hengyanlin.


    "Five B-level fighters failed to defeat him? Are you kidding?!"


    Green cover widened his eyes, and his inner emotions exploded directly, and the whole person''s mind became extremely trance.


    He really didn''t expect that this hengyanlin would be so strong!


    Are you kidding!?


    When did such a person appear in the steel core city?


    And so young?


    Are they from the inner city?


    But it''s impossible!


    Green cover won''t make a mistake, because he has investigated and knows that Heng Yanlin comes from outside.


    From outside... Will they have such strong strength?


    What is his identity?!


    But no matter what the identity of hengyanlin is at present, green cover has understood that the strength of hengyanlin is indeed very terrible.


    At this moment, Lu Gai saw Heng Yanlin raise his head slightly and looked at himself. Immediately, his breathing suddenly stopped.


    At that moment, green Gai felt like he was stared at by an ancient beast, which made him feel an extremely terrible breath all over, as if he was about to tear him to pieces.


    This made green Gai''s face extremely pale and his body extremely heavy, as if his shoulders were pressed by some huge weight, making his legs tremble constantly and his knees gradually bend down.


    However, just when green cover was about to fail to bear the spiritual pressure emanating from Hengyan forest, a dry palm gently patted green cover''s shoulder. At that moment, green cover felt his body loose, and then the spiritual pressure rolled from Hengyan forest mat dissipated from his body in an instant.


    Someone helped him resist the spiritual pressure of Heng Yanlin.


    Green cover turned his head and looked over, and saw that the man who helped him resist the spiritual coercion of hengyanlin was the old housekeeper.


    However, at this moment, the old housekeeper''s old face is also full of a serious look. It is obvious that the spiritual pressure burst out by hengyanlin also makes the old housekeeper feel very stressed.


    This is the first time that green Gai saw such a serious expression on the old housekeeper''s face, which was never seen before.


    "Old housekeeper, I......"


    Green cover opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but a faint smile appeared on the old housekeeper''s face, and immediately whispered to green cover, "young master, you leave here first."


    Green cover heard this, his face suddenly changed, and he was about to say that I caused this thing, which should be left to me to clean up.


    However, before green Gai said this, the old housekeeper seemed to know the same idea in green Gai''s heart. He gently shook his head at him, and took the lead in saying, "young master, things here are beyond our control, so let me deal with it next."


    Hearing that the old housekeeper''s tone was full of seriousness and seriousness, green Gai understood. At the same time, he also felt an ominous premonition, which made green Gai''s heart very nervous. He looked at the old housekeeper, bit his teeth, and whispered, "old housekeeper, no matter what, I caused this thing after all, I......"


    "Master," the old housekeeper didn''t wait for green cover to finish, his muddy eyes showed serious eyes, looked at him, and whispered, "listen, let me deal with it."


    Seeing the gentle eyes in the old housekeeper''s eyes, I don''t know why, the uneasy feeling in green cover''s heart became stronger and stronger, so strong that he didn''t know what to say at all.


    However, fortunately, green Gai finally listened to the old housekeeper and knew that the old housekeeper was very experienced. After all, he had also caused many disasters before, which were all handled by the old housekeeper.


    So, thinking of this, green Gai nodded gently to the old housekeeper, even stood up, and left here under the protection of two bodyguards.


    Watching green Gai leave, hengyanlin didn''t mean to stop him, because he saw that the old housekeeper stayed, so it was obvious that the old housekeeper wanted to have a good talk with himself about this matter.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin did not stop, the old housekeeper sighed in his heart, faced him and arched his hands.

 Chapter 3111

    "Thank you for your success, childe."


    Hearing what the old manager said, Heng Yanlin''s face just showed a faint smile, without saying anything more.


    After green Gai had left here, the old housekeeper looked at hengyanlin, and a look of helplessness appeared on his old face. Then he arched his hand at hengyanlin, bowed slightly, and continued to say, "sorry, childe, this time it is really our fault, please bear with us, just as the so-called peace is precious, please forgive me, and we are willing to compensate."


    The old housekeeper now knows very well that hengyanlin in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person. He has such strong strength that even their strength may not be able to resist. It is definitely not a good thing for them to provoke such a strong enemy for no reason, so here, he must solve it.


    Whether it''s compensation, or settlement by force, or even taking your own life as a guarantee.


    Hearing what the old manager said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed an extraordinarily bright smile, smiled faintly at the old housekeeper and said, "if I kill your young master, and then I say sorry, this is not mine. Please bear with me and forgive me. Do you think this... Is it reasonable?"


    When the old housekeeper heard this, his mouth immediately shook. Even if he looked at hengyanlin, a dignified look appeared on his old face, and then he opened his mouth and said, "so, young master, are you determined not to compromise?"


    "Compromise?"


    Hearing the words said by the old housekeeper, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face became more brilliant, just like the sun, but it was not so warm, but extremely cold. The cold made the temperature in the space around him drop a few minutes involuntarily.


    "Originally, I didn''t have any grudges with you. It was you who had to take the initiative to find fault. I tolerated it again and again, but you took it as a reason for humiliation. In the end, you even wanted to kill me. Since you have a murderous heart for me, why should I tolerate it again?"


    "You are allowed to kill me, not you? Do you think it makes sense?"


    When the old housekeeper heard what Heng Yanlin said, a very ugly look appeared on his old face. He opened his mouth and wanted to refute what Heng Yanlin said, but he found that he didn''t seem to have anything to refute.


    This made the old housekeeper feel very bad.


    The old housekeeper took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. Immediately, there was a gloomy look on his old face, and then the soles of his feet gently stepped on the ground, and only a slight sound of "bang" rang out. Then the old housekeeper''s body rose up, jumped down directly from above, and appeared in front of Heng Yanlin.


    The old housekeeper looked at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. A serious look appeared on his old face, and then said in a deep voice, "childe, since you are not willing to compromise, then I hope you can grant me a request."


    "Say!"


    Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    "I hope this matter is between you and me. So far, no matter who we are, we can survive. I hope these grievances are written off, and we will never embarrass anyone again. Do you think so?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, the old housekeeper''s old face showed a very serious look, and asked aloud.


    Hearing what Lao Guanjia said, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows involuntarily picked up, and a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face. He really didn''t expect Lao Guanjia to have such an idea.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked calm and said faintly, "you mean, you want to exchange your life for that boy''s life, don''t you?"


    The old housekeeper was stunned, even with a slight smile, opened his mouth and said aloud, "you can say so, but, childe, you are so confident, can you defeat old man? This is too confident?"


    "Confident or not, let alone, but do you really want to gamble your life for such a dandy?" Hengyanlin looked at the old housekeeper''s old face. Hengyanlin asked faintly, "is it worth it?"


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, it''s up to the old man the final say. For me, the young master''s life is more valuable than mine, which is naturally worth it."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the old housekeeper didn''t say much, but just stared at Heng Yanlin. A very serious look appeared on his old face and asked, "so, I don''t know whether the childe can agree?"


    "Since you have said so, I am not unreasonable. You are already willing to use your life to offset the life of your young master. I have no reason to fail you."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin showed a calm look on his handsome face and said faintly, "of course, you have already said so. Then you must be very clear in your heart that you can''t go out today. Do you have any last words?"


    "Childe, it''s too early for me to say my last words now. After all, I''m also a 3B fighter, and my strength is still very good."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin agreed, the old housekeeper''s mood suddenly relaxed, and at the same time, he said aloud with a smile.


    3b fighter?


    Hearing the old housekeeper''s self-report of his strength, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly pricked, but he was also surprised. After all, such a level of fighters are indeed rare.


    However, how powerful are the 3B fighters?


    Hengyanlin doesn''t know, but now it happens that he can experiment well.


    At the thought of this, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face and said faintly, "since you have said so, I will definitely leave a breath for you to say your last words."


    It has to be said that what Heng Yanlin said is indeed rampant enough.


    This is the first time the old housekeeper has seen such a rampant person.


    But the old housekeeper knew clearly that the reason why he was so arrogant was that he did have such capital.


    So the old housekeeper just slightly bowed his head, bowed his hands, and whispered, "thank you very much, childe."

 Chapter 3112

    The words fell, and the old housekeeper bent down and shot a cold killing machine in his eyes. Immediately, the soles of his feet stamped heavily on the ground, and then with a "bang", the strong force directly shook the sapphire ground slightly cracked, with several cracks emerging.


    Then the old housekeeper''s body was like a sharp arrow leaving the bow string, "whew" was shot at and hengyanlin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the old housekeeper had appeared in front of hengyanlin. His right hand was raised, his five fingers were open, and there was thick energy rushing out, forming an eagle claw, emitting a sharp and powerful breath, and he grabbed it towards hengyanlin''s chest, as if he wanted to grab out hengyanlin''s heart, which was particularly fierce.


    I have to say, although the old housekeeper is old, his speed is not inferior to that of young people. He is so fast that if he was replaced by another person, I''m afraid he couldn''t even react, and he was directly torn to pieces by the old housekeeper.


    But it''s a pity that the opponent the old housekeeper met was not ordinary people, but hengyanlin.


    In hengyanlin''s eyes, although the old housekeeper''s eagle claw is extremely fast, it is not so that hengyanlin can''t catch it completely.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s lip corner was slightly raised, outlining a good-looking arc smile. Immediately, he also slightly raised his fist, operated his own energy, and then walked forward.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the eagle claw fists collided fiercely in the void, sounding a very loud sound, and at the same time, it was particularly sharp, just like a fierce beast collision, causing the air to vibrate, forming layers of ripples, which broke out at the collision between the two people and spread in all directions.


    At that moment, the old housekeeper felt a very terrible force from this fist. Like the vast sea, he bombarded his palm frantically, making the old housekeeper run the energy in his body frantically, trying to resist this force as much as he could, but no matter how he resisted it, this force, like a wild beast, destroyed all his defenses in a destructive manner, and finally bombarded his body.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the old housekeeper''s body flew upside down like a broken kite and hit a wall hard. The sound of "clattering" sounded directly. The wall was smashed by great force, and cracks spread out one after another, causing countless gravel to roll down from the wall, setting off a rich dust smoke.


    The old housekeeper immediately felt that his internal organs were like being burned. The burning pain made his throat sweet. Finally, he couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Wow", there was a mouthful of red blood splashing out, spilling all over the ground in front of him.


    At that moment, the old housekeeper''s face became very pale, and the spirit emanating from his body also became listless.


    This made the old housekeeper raise his head and look at hengyanlin. A look of horror appeared on his old face, and his inner emotion became extremely shocked and particularly burst.


    One punch!!


    But it was just a punch, which directly hurt his insides and organs. He was seriously injured. Are you kidding?!


    Hallucinations?


    Ask yourself, the old housekeeper felt that he was also a 3B fighter, and his strength was quite strong.


    Although the old housekeeper was very clear in his heart that hengyanlin''s strength was indeed very strong, the old housekeeper felt that he still had the strength of a war, but what he never thought was that the strength of hengyanlin was so terrible that a simple punch not only disintegrated his offensive, but even destroyed all the defenses he constructed, causing him to suffer a heavy blow.


    So young and with such terrible strength, who is this guy sacred?


    However, the old housekeeper couldn''t give up so easily. He stood up hard and looked at hengyanlin not far away. His muddy eyes revealed a strange light. A low roar was slowly issued in the old housekeeper''s mouth, just like a strange animal roar. Immediately, he heard a "hiss hiss" sound, but the old housekeeper''s clothes were torn open.


    Why is it torn?


    Because the muscles on the old housekeeper began to expand inexplicably, and the clothes were directly stretched open. Then the old housekeeper''s whole body became extremely tall, and his appearance began to change. His skin color became extremely dark, like a black iron tower, and his flesh was as explosive as a dragon.


    The smell sent out is even fiercer to the extreme, which can''t be compared with the weak figure of the old housekeeper just now.


    Seeing the old housekeeper incarnate as a "black giant", his breath was fierce, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a touch of surprise. He didn''t expect that Lao Guan household had such a move. I have to say, this made Heng Yanlin really feel curious.


    At this moment, Ruiwen, who had been watching the battle behind Hengyan Lin, saw the old housekeeper transform into a black giant. A look of shock appeared on her face, and immediately shouted, "Mr. Lin, be careful, this is his giant, and there is a very frightening force on it. You must be careful."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a faint smile. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "don''t worry, it''s just giant. It''s not so easy to suppress me."


    Ruiwen didn''t say anything more when she heard this, but the old housekeeper had already laughed strangely with a strange tone in his voice. He looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "boy, I have to say, you are really rampant, and your strength is really strong, but after I become a giant, you''re done."


    Hearing the old housekeeper''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a strange look, because he could see that the old housekeeper seemed to have changed his temperament after being giant, which was completely inconsistent with his previous gentle image.


    Will even the character change after giant?


    Heng Yanlin is also too lazy to think about anything. After all, for him, it doesn''t matter if he really changes. Anyway, for himself, he is an enemy.


    Since it''s the enemy, then just defeat it directly, and there''s no need to think more.

 Chapter 3113

    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at the giant old housekeeper, grinned at him and raised his palm.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually provoked himself so much, the giant old housekeeper opened his eyes slightly, and immediately uttered a hiss, followed by the soles of his feet heavily trampling on the ground, "bang", and a fierce force erupted on his soles, directly causing the ground to crack inch by inch, sending out a "crackling" sound, There are countless cracks spreading on the sapphire ground, dense, like a huge spider web, which is extremely frightening.


    With this ferocious force, the old housekeeper''s body shot out violently, just like lightning, passing through the void, leaving a residual shadow, and then appeared in front of hengyanlin, with a fist emitting a very terrible force, and fiercely bombarded hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin felt a terrible force from the old housekeeper''s fist, as if to tear his body to pieces, and a terrible strong wind set off.


    However, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Even if he shook his head gently, he raised his palm slightly, shook his five fingers, and greeted him with his fist.


    Hengyanlin now wants to see who is more powerful.


    Yes, Heng Yanlin didn''t operate the energy in his body, but simply used his physical strength to counter the fist attack of the old housekeeper.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t even use his energy, the old housekeeper''s eyes became extremely gloomy, but soon a cold smile appeared in his heart, and he thought to himself, "unexpectedly, do you want to die so much? That''s just right, Lao Jiu will make you!"


    For the old housekeeper, hengyanlin''s strength must be very strong, but his strength lies in his use of energy.


    But now, hengyanlin actually gave up his own energy and wanted to use his flesh to shake himself. It has to be said that hengyanlin is really too stupid.


    But just in time, he just wants such a stupid person!


    In this way, he can easily send Heng Yanlin to the west, completely eliminate him, and he can survive unharmed!


    At the thought of this, the old housekeeper''s eyes were even colder.


    As for Ruiwen standing behind, she also felt the terrorist force that erupted from the old housekeeper''s fist, and then saw that Heng Yanlin didn''t use his own energy, which immediately made Ruiwen''s face show a look of worry, and she couldn''t understand why Heng Yanlin chose to give up using energy to fight the old housekeeper.


    You know, in a sense, the giant displayed by the old housekeeper is also a kind of energy use. You give up using energy, but use your own body to compete. There is no doubt that you are giving up your own advantages!


    Therefore, Ruiwen is really worried that Heng Yanlin will be punched out by the old housekeeper.


    However, Ruiwen knew in her heart that the reason why hengyanlin would do this must be that he had his own thoughts and plans.


    After all, no one is willing to die, even hengyanlin.


    So although Ruiwen didn''t understand why hengyanlin did this in her heart, she still chose to believe hengyanlin.


    At the same time that the thoughts in the minds of the old housekeeper and Ruiwen emerged, the old housekeeper''s fist had already touched with that of hengyanlin.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the arrogant and powerful force broke out on the fist between the two people, forming a shock wave spread out.


    Everywhere they went, the ground was broken inch by inch, and the environment centered on them was torn apart, and nothing existed.


    The old housekeeper opened his mouth at this time, showing a ferocious face, and felt that Heng Yanlin must be blown away by his fierce power.


    However, when he saw the situation of hengyanlin, the old housekeeper''s eyes widened, and the smile on his old face solidified in an instant.


    Because he found that Heng Yanlin''s body was actually standing in place unharmed, and he was not hit by himself at all. Even the fist that collided with him did not produce any injuries, and was still intact.


    The old housekeeper''s eyes widened, and an incredible cry rolled out of his throat:


    "How is this possible -"


    The old housekeeper was in a broken mood, and he couldn''t believe it would be like this.


    Even Ruiwen saw this scene, and her eyes widened, feeling very incredible.


    "Is Mr. Lin''s body so strong?"


    Ruiwen murmured to herself, feeling very magical. You know, hengyanlin''s body looks so slender, and there are no many muscles shown by those fighters who have cultivated the body at all, but it happened that the power of hengyanlin''s explosion is really terrible, so they can''t imagine it at all.


    Is this the so-called return to nature?


    Ruiwen is really a little confused about why hengyanlin can explode such terrible physical strength!


    However, although I don''t understand it in my heart, it doesn''t prevent Ruiwen from calling cowhide cowhide!


    Because it''s really too boastful, hengyanlin not only uses his energy so thoroughly, but also his physical strength can explode to such a ferocious degree that Ruiwen''s eyes can''t help bursting out a bright light and his face is full of worship.


    As for Heng Yanlin, of course, he knows why his body is so strong. After all, he catches both of them. So when he sees such a stunned look on the old housekeeper''s old face, a faint smile appears on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Looking at the old housekeeper, he says aloud:


    "It seems that even if you are a giant, the power that erupts is not very good..."


    It has to be said that Lin Feng''s sarcasm really stimulated the old housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper''s whole face was flushed, glared at Heng Yanlin, the killing machine in his eyes was surging, and a low roar slowly came out of his mouth:


    "Don''t be complacent. My strength is definitely beyond your imagination. Now let you know what strength is!"


    Hearing the words of the old housekeeper, Lin Feng smiled faintly: "OK, then you old man continue, I''ll wait."

 Chapter 3114

    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the old housekeeper felt insulted, naked!


    Looking at Heng Yanlin so casually said such a sentence, but also very light, it is obvious that he did not pay attention to him.


    This made the old housekeeper open his mouth and hissed. Immediately, the stuffy sound of "Dong Dong" sounded. The soles of the old housekeeper''s feet heavily trampled on the ground, causing the ground to crack, and then he rushed towards Hengyan forest.


    The old housekeeper didn''t believe it in his heart. As a young boy, can you really cultivate your body to a very strong level?


    The old housekeeper didn''t want to believe this fact.


    Indeed, the cultivation of the body is much more laborious than the cultivation of energy.


    It requires not only very high perseverance and will, but also a lot of resources to cultivate. It doesn''t mean that you can really cultivate the body if you want to cultivate the body.


    Therefore, if you want to achieve success in the process of physical cultivation, you will basically be older than a lot, not to mention reaching the level of hengyanlin, which is so strong, if you don''t have a thirty or fifty years, it will be impossible to achieve.


    After all, the cultivation of the body is too difficult.


    And you are lucky enough to have a lot of quenching resources.


    You also have to be very strong willed and able to withstand the pain caused by quenching the flesh. If you can''t bear it, then you are likely to collapse directly.


    Therefore, the old housekeeper didn''t believe that Heng Yanlin would be such a person.


    After all, no one is such an idiot. Under the extremely high talent of manipulating energy, he has to cultivate the physical body. Isn''t this a typical self suffering?


    Of course, although that''s what it says, there are always a few idiots in the world who want to try.


    Because once they succeed, they are geniuses among geniuses and Demons among demons.


    As for Hengyan forest, there is no doubt that it belongs to Tianjiao.


    When the old housekeeper waved his fist wildly and bombarded hengyanlin with disbelief, hengyanlin played down many offensives of the old housekeeper, just like teasing a child, making the old housekeeper feel that his strength was like hitting the air and cotton, very weak.


    This made the old housekeeper want to vent his anger, but he couldn''t vent it. That feeling was really very oppressive.


    "Ah -"


    At last, the old housekeeper couldn''t stand it. His mouth roared, and his eyes revealed scarlet eyes. Immediately, his huge arm swung out, and his blood red air flashed out. Unexpectedly, he extended his arm and grabbed it towards Hengyan Lin.


    Seeing the behavior of the old housekeeper, Heng Yanlin climbed up with a touch of surprise on his handsome face, and couldn''t help muttering in his heart, "if you become a giant, you''ll become a monkey with long arms now?"


    However, although he thought like this in his heart, hengyanlin also felt a rotten and evil smell on the two arms swung by the old housekeeper, just like a magic hand from hell, pulling hengyanlin into hell.


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s judgment is very correct. The spiritual method used by the old housekeeper is called "the hand of hell", which is the chance he got in a ruin in the past. But it takes a lot of money to use this "the hand of hell", and his own blood essence will be swallowed up by this spiritual method. The hand of hell you can use is stronger, and the more blood essence you have to pay.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the old housekeeper will not easily use this trick of the hand of hell. This is a life-saving means and the final card.


    But at this moment, the old housekeeper had nothing to worry about. It was because Heng Yanlin''s strength was too fierce. He couldn''t suppress it at all. He had to rely on his strongest means in front of him to resist Heng Yanlin.


    However, the dream is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    Maybe for others, the old housekeeper''s hand of hell is really fierce, and basically no one can resist it.


    But don''t forget, the person in front of you is not someone else, it''s hengyanlin!


    Who is hengyanlin?


    Needless to say, it is very clear how terrible his strength is!


    Although this is just a fantasy world, his strength still exists for Heng Yanlin.


    Even in the fantasy world, he also hanged everything.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the world he lived in was illusory.


    But Heng Yanlin knew very well that his strength was very invincible!


    This alone is enough!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin looked at this pair of black long arms emitting a rotten and evil atmosphere and pounced on him. A bright smile appeared on his handsome face. Immediately, his eyes burst into a bright light, and then the soles of his feet stepped heavily on the ground. With a "bang", the huge force directly cracked the ground under his feet, and cracks spread out, Spread like a spider''s web.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s body was suddenly shot out, facing the pair of long arms.


    Others are afraid, crazy dodge.


    Hengyanlin was so good that he took the initiative to welcome him.


    It''s really unknown whether Heng Yanlin is brave or gives up struggling and wants to die.


    Even Ruiwen, she can feel how evil the breath emanating from the arms extended by the old housekeeper is, which makes her scalp numb.


    Then why should hengyanlin take the initiative to post it?


    Does he really want to die?


    Ruiwen didn''t think that she didn''t think that Heng Yanlin would want to die so much.


    But at present, such a move of hengyanlin really makes Ruiwen have to doubt.


    In particular, hengyanlin didn''t burst out any energy breath, which made Ruiwen more worried.


    However, although she is so suspicious in her heart, Ruiwen is still willing to believe that hengyanlin has a good plan. After all, it''s good that you have to give away your head. It doesn''t seem to be a normal thing, does it?


    Even when the old housekeeper saw hengyanlin rushing towards him, he was not happy at the first time, but became worried, because he knew exactly what the strength of hengyanlin was. Therefore, at the moment he saw him rushing, the old housekeeper was not excited, but his mood became a little flustered.

 Chapter 3115

    However, at this time, the arrow is on the line and has to be fired.


    At present, Heng Yanlin has come up, and his hand of hell has been displayed. There is no turning back, and he can only move forward all the way.


    Therefore, the old housekeeper could only harden his scalp and greeted him. At the same time, he also issued a low roar in his mouth, and then bombarded him in front.


    Hearing the old housekeeper''s roar, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of consternation. Immediately, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, and a faint smile appeared. Then the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then he rose up in the air with five fingers and a grip. At the same time, his fists collided fiercely with the hell''s hands fired by the old housekeeper without any fancy.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the power of terror broke out between the two collisions, and the extreme power of terror broke out in it. Immediately, the hand of hell sent out a bright dark light, vibrated violently, and immediately made a "crackling" sound. Then, cracks began to appear on the surface of the hand of hell, and it was covered on the surface of the hand of hell in a short time, Then


    "Bang!"


    The hand of hell completely burst, and the dark blood splashed out. The old housekeeper''s arms directly burst, and then a terrible howl rolled out of the old housekeeper''s throat.


    There is no fuss, a very simple fist.


    In this way, Heng Yanlin disintegrated the old housekeeper''s hand of hell, and even his arms were shattered.


    This scene came into Ruiwen''s sight and stunned her!


    She really couldn''t understand how the powerful hand of hell collapsed directly under such a simple fist of hengyanlin?


    What the hell is going on?


    Does it mean that Heng Yanlin used any secret method she didn''t see just now?


    Of course not.


    Naturally, Heng Yanlin didn''t use any secret method. He just broke the old housekeeper''s hell hand with his own physical strength.


    It is the so-called force to break through thousands of troops.


    When your power reaches the extreme, anything fancy has no effect in front of you at all, only can be easily destroyed by you.


    Hengyanlin''s current state has reached such a level, so the old housekeeper no matter what strange spiritual method he shows, but for hengyanlin, it only takes one punch to collapse.


    After all, the realm of hengyanlin has long been beyond the level recognized by the old housekeeper.


    "Damn it, how is this possible? How is this possible?"


    The old housekeeper''s old face was full of panic. His body retreated again and again, and finally retreated. He leaned back against a wall, and his inner emotions were as shocked as rivers and seas, and it was difficult to calm down.


    The old housekeeper looked at his broken arms, and then looked at Hengyan Lin not far away. There was a thick chill under his feet, and his muddy eyes were full of fear.


    The old housekeeper really couldn''t understand why the strength of hengyanlin was so terrible?


    One punch!!


    It''s just a simple punch, tearing your offensive to pieces, without any suspense!


    Who the hell is he?


    Why is there such terrible strength?


    When did the steel core city appear?


    The old housekeeper was full of bitterness in his heart. Now he knew that his confrontation with Heng Yanlin was simply to compete with the sun and the moon, and that he was just that little bug, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    "Poof!"


    When the old housekeeper thought like this in his heart, suddenly the backfire brought by the hand of hell began to act on the old housekeeper, which immediately widened his eyes, and immediately his body was shaking violently. Then he opened his mouth and vomited black blood, and the smell emanating from the whole body became extremely depressed and began to weaken sharply.


    "Da Da..."


    Heng Yanlin stepped over and came to the old housekeeper. His handsome face was full of a calm look. Looking at the old housekeeper, there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    The old housekeeper saw that Heng Yanlin came to him. His body slipped and sat on the wall. He grinned, but it was very sad. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "are you very proud now?"


    "Very proud?"


    Hearing what the old housekeeper said, Heng Yanlin showed a puzzled look on his very handsome face and asked faintly, "why should I be proud?"


    "Because you defeated me!"


    "Defeat you... What''s so proud of?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately felt unable to laugh or cry. He even pondered for a moment, then glanced at him faintly and replied, "for me, you are just one of the thousands of blocking stones, so I won''t care at all."


    "You..."


    The old housekeeper heard what Heng Yanlin said, and immediately his body twitched with anger. Immediately, "wow", another mouthful of old blood spurted out, and immediately a sad smile: "in that case, you can do it. I lost, and I am willing to claim it!"


    "Look at you like this, it''s estimated that you won''t live long. I''m too lazy to start. This account is over!"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the old housekeeper and said expressionless, "I hope you don''t provoke me again behind your childe, otherwise, your pay today will have no meaning!"


    Hearing the old housekeeper''s words, he laughed at himself: "so, I don''t even have the qualification to let you end it by yourself?"


    "I really don''t have this qualification."


    Heng Yanlin said faintly. Even if he turned around, he walked towards Ruiwen, and then asked aloud, "let''s go."


    "You, you..."


    At this moment, the old housekeeper tried to straighten his body, then looked at hengyanlin, and asked weakly, "can you tell me, who are you?"


    "Who am I? Who am I? Does it matter? Anyway, you are already dying."


    Heng Yanlin said faintly, and then left here with Ruiwen.


    "Even if I die, don''t you want to reveal your true identity? Do you think I''m unqualified?"


    The old manager murmured, even pulled out a smile, and then his eyes suddenly widened. Finally, his neck tilted, and he was completely breathless.

 Chapter 3116

    Just after the old housekeeper lost his breath, he heard a burst of rapid footsteps outside the wing room.


    Immediately, the sound of "Da Da Da" rang out in the hall.


    Then a series of figures appeared here.


    "Old housekeeper!!"


    A cry full of tears rang out in the hall, and immediately a figure rushed to the old housekeeper.


    This person is not others, it is green cover.


    Green cover went back and forth, and brought a lot of people.


    Yes, he went to move reinforcements.


    Green cover originally thought that he came with someone, and should be able to rescue the old housekeeper in time.


    But in fact, he came too late.


    Moreover, the old housekeeper has completely died, and his death is still so miserable!


    "Old housekeeper, no -"


    Green Gai roared hysterically, and his eyes became extremely scarlet. Manic emotions filled his body. He gnashed his teeth and said, "hengyanlin, I must kill you!"


    "Come with me!"


    Lu Gai roared angrily, got up and ordered people to follow him.


    Although Lu Gai doesn''t know where Heng Yanlin lives, as long as he goes to find Ruiwen, he can certainly know where Heng Yanlin''s trace is!


    However, just when green cover was ready to take people to find hengyanlin for revenge.


    A terrible momentum suddenly fell down in the hall, like a storm, which oppressed everyone''s bodies.


    Then, a figure appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Green cover raised his head slightly, and immediately his eyes widened, and his lips trembled slightly: "father, father!"


    Yes, the one who appears here is Lu Gai''s biological father, and also the owner of the Green family of the four families in the steel core city, Lvyang.


    Lvyang raised his head slightly and glanced at lvgai. Immediately, lvgai was scared and hurriedly lowered his head. His body trembled slightly, and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Lu Yang didn''t speak, but stepped out in one step. In a flash, he had disappeared in place. The next second, he was an old housekeeper leaning on the wall.


    Looking at the old housekeeper who died with his eyes closed, Lu Yang frowned slightly, and immediately sighed lightly. A soft voice came out of his mouth and whispered, "old housekeeper, you''ve worked hard, you live in peace, and I know what you''ve done."


    With these words, Lu Yang stretched out his palm and gently stroked his eyes, letting the old housekeeper close his eyes and rest in peace.


    Lu Yang slowly stood up, and a voice without any emotional fluctuations slowly rang in his mouth: "take the old housekeeper''s body back and bury it!"


    "Yes!"


    Two indifferent voices slowly rang out in the void, and soon two people in green appeared out of thin air, and then walked towards the old housekeeper.


    That is the bodyguard of Lvyang and the forbidden guard of Lvjia.


    Watching the two green guards leave here with the old housekeeper''s body, green Yang stepped towards green Gai, immediately glanced at him, and said expressionless, "from today on, you stay at home and don''t come out."


    "Why!?"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, lvgai''s face changed, and she could no longer maintain her awe of her father. She suddenly stood up, looked angry, and shouted, "I don''t want it! I want to help the old housekeeper take revenge!"


    Hearing the words, Lvyang immediately turned his head, and a cold color appeared on his face, staring directly at lvgai.


    Green cover was stared at by green Yang like this, and immediately his body trembled with fear. But at the thought of the tragic death of the old housekeeper, green cover bit his teeth, forced to support, and looked directly at Green Yang.


    Lvyang also had some accidents. He didn''t expect that his son, who was usually afraid of him, would become so brave at this time, which made his heart feel a little comforted.


    At the same time of consolation, green Yang''s face was still cold, and even in a cold voice, he said, "revenge? Do you think you can get revenge with your strength?"


    Green cover gnashed his teeth and said, "yes! Absolutely! I don''t believe it. That boy really has three heads and six arms!"


    "Oh," green Yang sneered, "why did the old housekeeper die? It''s not all caused by you? Even he can''t win the opponent, can you?"


    "I..."


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Lu Gai immediately opened his mouth with anger and wanted to refute, but he found that he could not refute what Lu Yang said anyway. Finally, he could only bite his teeth and said angrily, "I don''t care. Anyway, I must avenge the old housekeeper!"


    "With your poor Kung Fu now, save it. Come on, take the young master back!" Green Yang smelled the words and said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    At that moment, two more green guards appeared, and then appeared next to green Gai. One of them said expressionless, "young master, please!"


    "I don''t want to go back!" Hearing this, Lu Gai''s face suddenly changed. He knew that his father was coming for real this time. At the same time, he shouted loudly. Looking at Lu Yang, he widened his eyes and gnashed his teeth. "Father, do you know how much the old housekeeper paid for our Green family? Do you just watch him die like this and don''t take revenge for him?"


    "I''ll make up my mind about this. Go back!" Lu Yang said coldly, with his hands on his back. Seeing that Lu Gai was not willing to leave, he immediately ordered his green house guard, "take him back!"


    "Yes!"


    At that moment, the two green house guards directly forced their hand and took green Gai away.


    "No, I don''t want it! Father, father, you can''t be like this..."


    However, no matter how green Gai screamed, green Yang didn''t pay attention at all.


    Lu Yang rubbed his temples, and a distressed look appeared in his eyes. He sighed softly and whispered, "Gail, it''s not that his father doesn''t want to avenge the old housekeeper, but that person... It''s not something we Green family can provoke!"


    ¡­¡­


    Heng Yanlin and Ruiwen left Tianxiang building, speechless all the way, and returned to the bar.


    When they returned to the bar, Lao Mao greeted them, and then saw that the clothes of Heng Yanlin and Ruiwen were stained with blood. Suddenly, with his beard on his face, he widened his eyes, his eyes full of vigilance and asked, "what''s the situation? What are you doing here? Don''t you mean to go to the guild to register for the team information?"


    Ruiwen glanced at Lao Mao, didn''t say anything, and walked in.

 Chapter 3117

    Seeing that Ruiwen completely ignored his problems, old Mao Dun frowned, looked at Heng Yanlin, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a faint smile, stretched out his palm and gently patted Lao Mao''s shoulder, and said, "in fact, it''s not a big thing, that is, he met a few bugs on the road, but it doesn''t matter, they have all been crushed to death."


    "Bugs?"


    Hearing this, Lao Mao''s face was full of confusion, but Heng Yanlin obviously had no desire to continue talking, but walked in towards it.


    "Hey, Tianxiang building will have a seat in two days! Did you hear that?"


    Lao Mao turned around and shouted at the two people who walked in. However, the two people didn''t intend to pay attention to him at all and continued to go their own way.


    This made old Mao curl his lips, his face full of strange colors, and said to himself, "it''s really strange, I really don''t know what''s going on."


    With these words, Lao Mao also shrugged his shoulders and went back to his room.


    Heng Yanlin returned to his room, took a bath, and lay directly on the bed.


    Heng Yanlin folded his hands on the back of his head and looked at the ceiling. A dull look appeared on his handsome face.


    The reason for the dullness is that Heng Yanlin recalled all these things that happened today. Except for those aspects of the "taboo words" he touched, when he didn''t think about them, all other aspects made him feel a strange feeling.


    That feeling, very strange, very uncomfortable, as if something had been distorted.


    But it happened that hengyanlin felt very normal, and there was nothing else abnormal.


    But that feeling made Heng Yanlin feel so weird that he didn''t know what to say.


    "What on earth is this?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned and thought for a long time, but he found that no matter how he thought, he didn''t seem to think of a reason.


    At that moment, a helpless color appeared on his handsome face, rubbed his hair, sighed lightly, immediately shook his head, opened his mouth, and said to himself, "forget it, I really can''t think of it, don''t bother to think about it, go to bed!"


    I''ve been tossing around all day today. For hengyanlin, it''s true that some are too consumed and some are tired. It''s better to have a good sleep first, and it''s impossible to say that everything can pass.


    It''s just a pity that Heng Yanlin did sleep, but he couldn''t sleep well.


    Because he dreamed.


    And this dream is very strange.


    Someone always kept saying in his ear, "Yan Lin, wake up, Yan Lin, wake up, don''t be confused by these illusions in front of you, otherwise you will sink deeper and deeper, Yan Lin, Yan Lin..."


    This directly scared Heng Yanlin suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly sat up from the chair. At the same time, he was already sweating and panting.


    "What kind of dream is this?"


    Heng Yanlin''s breath became a little hurried, but soon calmed down again, trying to calm his fluctuating emotions. At the same time, he frowned slightly, and a confused color appeared on his handsome face, thinking secretly about the dream he just had


    What exactly does it mean?


    You know, he rarely dreams.


    "No, why do I think I seldom dream? What''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why. At that moment, he felt his memory


    There seems to be a mistake!


    This is terrible!


    He lives every day. There should be a lot of memories. More importantly, why can''t he recall the past at this time?


    Damn it, what the hell is going on?


    "Hum!"


    Just when Heng Yanlin was thinking hard, suddenly there was a strange force that enveloped him. Runes emerged around him, forming a rune chain, and then tied to his body.


    "What is this?"


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a color of surprise. Even if he was urging his own energy, he found that his energy was disobedient, as if he had been imprisoned!


    This made Heng Yanlin''s heart set off a stormy mood, shocked.


    "How is this possible?! my power is actually imprisoned? Are you kidding?!"


    For a long time, hengyanlin has always felt that he is an invincible person. No one can defeat him at all, and no one will be his opponent!


    But now, what is the situation?


    Are you actually imprisoned by this strange Rune chain?


    Are you kidding!


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and wanted to ask for help, but he found that no matter how loudly he roared, he didn''t make any sound, as if the space here had been completely silenced.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin was terrified and felt like he was trapped in some strange trap, making him desperately struggle for help.


    However, it is of no use.


    These amulet chains tied hengyanlin''s body, producing a strange force, frantically suppressed hengyanlin, and made hengyanlin feel an extraordinarily strong pain, as if his soul were to be torn apart, making him scream bitterly.


    After a while, Heng Yanlin finally fainted, and these Rune chains gradually disappeared, and Heng Yanlin''s body collapsed directly on the bed, and the darkness enveloped the whole room again, as if what had just happened was just an illusion.


    At the same time, on the other side, after returning to the room, Ruiwen also directly lay on the bed. What happened today also made Ruiwen''s mood ups and downs and complex.


    In particular, I thought of Heng Yanlin''s strength, which was so strong, and his appearance when he fought... He was so handsome that he didn''t want to!


    For a moment, Ruiwen was a little fascinated.


    After a while, Ruiwen reacted, slapped herself directly, and scolded in a low voice: "Ruiwen, Ruiwen, what are you thinking? Quickly eliminate your dirty thoughts from your mind! Eliminate!"


    Ruiwen shook her head and got up again from the bed. She wanted to wash her face and wake herself up.

 Chapter 3118

    However, when Ruiwen staggered to her washbasin, she saw the mirror hanging in front of her eyes, saw the heavily makeup face in the mirror, and somehow remembered what hengyanlin said to her during the day.


    "In fact, if you are plain, I think it''s still pretty good-looking. There''s no need to cover up your original self with heavy makeup."


    "Plain face..."


    "Light makeup..."


    Ruiwen murmured to herself, and a thoughtful color appeared on her face. Then she raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror, pursed her lips, and immediately there was a firm glance in her eyes. Then she bent down directly and dipped her face into the lower basin.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell!?"


    The next morning, Heng Yanlin suddenly felt as if he had been electrocuted all over his body, and he shouted. Then he suddenly stood up, opened his eyes, looked around, and immediately found that he seemed to be still in his room.


    Then, Heng Yanlin subconsciously looked at his body and touched it left and right. He didn''t find anything wrong. At present, he was also secretly relieved.


    But when he breathed a sigh of relief, a look of confusion appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, which made him frown and secretly thought, "strange, why do I feel relieved?"


    Heng Yanlin felt that he had a nightmare last night, but he had completely forgotten what the nightmare was.


    This made Heng Yanlin really a little confused, and he didn''t know it would be such a situation at all.


    Although having nightmares, you will forget what the nightmare is when you wake up, but is it too fast?


    Heng Yanlin scratched the back of his head, trying to think about why he had nightmares, and then what the nightmares were. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of a reason at all, so he finally chose to give up.


    "Forget it, I can''t think of it. I really can''t think of it. I''d better give up." Heng Yanlin shook his head and decided not to think about these unexpected things. At present, he straightened himself up, then got up from bed, simply washed, put on his coat and walked towards the front hall of the bar.


    When Heng Yanlin came to the front hall, the cross-country team members who were completely drunk yesterday had woken up. They were all cleaning up empty wine bottles, and at the same time they were constantly laughing and playing. They looked very happy, adding joy to the quiet atmosphere.


    "Good morning, Mr. Lin!"


    "Mr. Lin, you are awake!"


    "Mr. Lin, how did you sleep last night?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin appear, many members of the cross-country team looked at him one after another, and a bright smile appeared on their faces. Then they opened their mouths to him and said hello.


    Hearing these team members'' greetings, Heng Yanlin also smiled faintly, nodded gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "good morning, everyone. Have you all had breakfast?"


    "Not yet, but Sanyuan has gone to buy breakfast!" One of the players said aloud.


    No, as soon as he finished speaking, the door of the bar opened with a "creak", and then a thin young man came in from the outside, holding hot steamed stuffed buns, fried dough sticks, soymilk or something in both hands. Then he raised his hands, shook his hand-held breakfast, grinned and said to the crowd, "brothers, have breakfast!"


    "Oh, mom, finally!"


    "I''m starving to death!"


    "Eat, eat, and then you can work hard!"


    As a result, many cross-country team members rushed forward, grabbed breakfast from Sanyuan''s hand, and began to devour it.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Don''t you see Mr. Lin still here?"


    A strong man named Jie Xiang threw a big white eye at his friends angrily, and then took out the soybean milk fried dough sticks from Sanyuan''s hand, and then walked to Heng Yanlin, with a very respectful expression on his face, smiled at him and said, "Mr. Lin, have breakfast."


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a faint smile, took the soymilk fried dough sticks and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Heng Yanlin took a bite. Although it''s not very delicious, these soybean milk fried dough sticks are still very delicious in the matter of satiety.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin didn''t see Ruiwen. When he was thinking of asking where Ruiwen was, several cross-country team members beside him shouted, "Hey, where''s the captain?"


    "I don''t know. I guess I''m sleeping!"


    "Then do you want to save her a breakfast?"


    "Keep one, or?"


    "Da Da..."


    At this time, a figure came in.


    Hearing the footsteps, everyone turned their heads and looked over.


    Immediately, their faces were stunned, and even the dough sticks in someone''s hand directly fell off to the ground.


    Seeing this one by one, they were stunned to the extreme, and stuck in the same place like a wooden stake, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also appear a confused color, and also looked down their eyes.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s face was also stunned.


    What appeared in front of them was a figure.


    Correctly speaking, it is a beautiful shadow.


    She wears Vintage rivet armor, but her hair has been tied up and left behind in a ponytail, which is very capable.


    Black leather pants perfectly outline her slender long legs, which makes people couldn''t help straightening their eyes.


    As for her face, it is very clean and delicate. The melon seed face looks very beautiful.


    When have these guys seen such a beautiful girl?


    So everyone stared up, and even some people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and then looked at the beauty with a flattering look on their face and asked with a smile, "beauty, don''t know what can I do for you?"


    "Beauty, are you looking for someone?"


    "Beauty, aren''t you lost?"


    Hearing the words of these guys, the leather pants beauty immediately rolled her eyes angrily, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "what a mess, do you want to die?"


    The voice in the beauty''s mouth immediately stunned everyone present.

 Chapter 3119

    Yes, I was really stunned.


    Because their familiar voice is... Ruiwen''s voice?


    Are you kidding!?


    Ruiwen?


    In front of this delicate face, a very good-looking woman, could it be Ruiwen?


    Their captain? Ruiwen?


    At that moment, everyone in the audience was directly stupid, stunned in situ, staring at Ruiwen blankly.


    Even Heng Yanlin, his handsome face also showed an unexpected look. He didn''t expect that Ruiwen would be so beautiful without heavy makeup. It''s really a little surprising.


    Seeing the people looking at her so stupidly, she didn''t know whether Ruiwen was shy or something. At that moment, she glared at them fiercely and said angrily, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen what my mother looks like? Move your eyes away for me and give me breakfast!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, everyone was stunned.


    Well, it''s true that their captain is not wrong, his temper is still the same as before, and his character is still familiar to them.


    That is, it suddenly becomes so beautiful, which really makes people feel a little uncomfortable!


    Ruiwen walked in front of Heng Yanlin, and a blush appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Then she glanced at Heng Yanlin, as if nothing had happened, but her eyes were rather dodging. It seemed that she was trying to say something to Heng Yanlin, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Seeing such an expression on Ruiwen''s delicate face, Heng Yanlin also smiled at the moment, because he knew in his heart what Ruiwen wanted to say. After all, she didn''t wear heavy makeup, but directly became light makeup, which was really due to his credit.


    Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and then he opened his mouth to Ruiwen and said, "isn''t it?"


    "Ah? What is it?" Ruiwen heard this question from hengyanlin and immediately filled her head with question marks.


    Because Heng Yanlin suddenly said such a sentence, let Ruiwen be a monk of Zhang Er, can''t touch his head, and the whole person is confused.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin just smiled and said, "I said yesterday that if you don''t wear heavy makeup, you''ll definitely look good. Do you think what I said is very accurate? Look at these guys, they''ve all looked straight. They haven''t seen your appearance without makeup before, otherwise, they won''t look like this?"


    Ruiwen didn''t know how to answer Heng Yanlin''s words for a moment. Did she say that she used to wear heavy makeup because she wanted to protect herself from being disturbed by others?


    The reason why I don''t wear makeup now is because I''m here for you?


    However, what Heng Yanlin just said did not deliberately lower his tone, but directly and naturally spoke in a normal tone.


    This is not, let the presence of many cross-country team members heard.


    As a result, their faces were suddenly enlightened, and some even laughed, and some whistled.


    Now they finally understand why Ruiwen suddenly stopped wearing makeup. It''s someone who dares to love!


    "I really didn''t expect it. It turned out to be so!"


    "Yes, I thought why the captain suddenly changed his temper and stopped making up! It turned out that there was someone else in his heart!"


    "Not simple, not simple!"


    At that moment, everyone laughed, quite obscene.


    Hearing these people''s words, Ruiwen was ashamed and angry, glared at them fiercely, and said unhappily, "what nonsense are you talking about there? Why are you talking so much? You want to die!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, everyone immediately closed their mouths, but still snickered.


    Seeing Ruiwen like this, Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "it''s normal for everyone to praise you for your good looks. There''s nothing to be shy about!"


    "That''s it, captain. It''s not flattering to be good-looking!"


    "Captain, Mr. Lin is right!"


    The crowd laughed and said, anyway, looking at Ruiwen and Heng Yanlin, their eyes became extraordinarily ambiguous.


    Seeing these guys'' eyes become so ambiguous, Ruiwen is really angry and annoyed. She really didn''t expect such a situation. At that time, she glared at them fiercely and scolded: "are you full and have nothing to do? Then you all go out to work for me and catch the beast!"


    "Ouch, the captain is angry!"


    "Run, run, the captain is angry!"


    Everyone began to laugh. Of course, they didn''t move.


    At that moment, Ruiwen''s eyes became extremely sharp, like a knife, "Shua Shua" as if she wanted to pierce their bodies.


    This made these guys dare not speak any more.


    Although Ruiwen doesn''t wear makeup now, and it''s quite scary without heavy makeup, as the captain of the cross-country team, she naturally has her own dignity. Otherwise, she can''t become the captain of a team.


    Without its own dignity, there is no way to convince everyone, this team simply can''t last long.


    After all, in the final analysis, the world is still the world of the strong. It is a world of the jungle.


    Even if you are human, you still cannot leave your strength after all.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Ruiwen, waved his hands, smiled, and said, "well, don''t be angry, Ruiwen, everyone is just kidding, don''t be angry, and you, ah, you can stop, ah, how can you make a girl angry, don''t you say?"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Lin, you''re right!"


    "Sorry, Captain, we are wrong!"


    "Captain, please forgive us!"


    These cross-country team members heard what Hengyan Lin said, and they came down this step, and then opened their mouths, apologized and begged for mercy.


    Seeing these guys like this, Ruiwen couldn''t help laughing and shook her head gently. Of course, she wouldn''t be so angry, but she didn''t put on makeup for the first time, so when she came out, she naturally still had some discomfort.


    However, fortunately, in the laughter, slapstick and ridicule, the atmosphere gradually became relaxed, which also made Ruiwen uncomfortable from the beginning, and gradually returned to her original mood and state.


    "Hello, excuse me, is there a Mr. Heng Yanlin here?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 3120

    It turned out that just now, the door of the bar "creaked", and then a figure came in from the outside.


    Then he spoke to the crowd.


    This voice is very beautiful, and mixed with a hint of sexiness. It sounds like a great beauty''s voice.


    Hearing the sound, everyone turned their heads and looked at it. Then they saw a tall, slender figure in their sight.


    This is a woman wearing an ol professional dress and gold rimmed glasses. Her appearance is western white skin, and she is extraordinarily delicate and beautiful. Miaoman''s body and full twin peaks make male hormones stare big eyes, dry mouth, and even swallow saliva.


    Seeing these guys all stared wide eyes and even swallowed saliva, which made Ruiwen''s face suddenly become extremely dark. However, when I saw Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, I found that there was no obscene expression on Heng Yanlin''s face, but he kept calm, and even his eyes were full of calm color.


    This made Ruiwen''s eyes reveal a trace of surprise, and she felt very surprised. After all, she never thought that there were men who didn''t have that kind of desire and demand for women. Even a gentleman should be a little distracted.


    But no.


    In hengyanlin, there is no such situation at all.


    I have to say, this makes Ruiwen really surprised and inexplicably happy.


    As for why happy


    Well, to be honest, Ruiwen really doesn''t know why she should be happy.


    As for Heng Yanlin, there was no so-called male desire for the blonde in front of him, but his sword eyebrows could not help but frown, and a confused color appeared on his handsome face.


    Because he really didn''t think that how could anyone come to find himself? And she is such a beautiful woman.


    The problem is that Heng Yanlin thought for a long time, and he didn''t have any memory of the woman in his mind. In other words, he didn''t know the woman in front of him.


    So, who is this woman? Why come to find yourself?


    At this moment, Ruiwen has regained her consciousness, then glared at her team members, then glanced at her towering part, cleared her throat, looked at her, and said indifferently, "who are you? What do you want to do with him?"


    The blonde smiled calmly, which was full of charming charm. The animals behind Ruiwen widened their eyes and couldn''t help swallowing.


    This made Ruiwen speechless to the extreme, but it happened that she had no way to say more, so she could only turn her head and glare at them fiercely to make them restrain.


    Just when Ruiwen warned these guys, the blonde finally opened her mouth and said, "my name is iris, and I''m the personal secretary of Lvyang, the owner of the Green family. I think you should know what the Green family is?"


    Hearing what the blonde iris said, Ruiwen''s delicate and beautiful face showed a look of horror. Immediately, her eyes became gloomy in an instant, and at the same time, her body also made a "boom", bursting out a very fierce momentum, and the sound became particularly cold:


    "What do you green family want to do?!"


    As for hengyanlin, hearing iris'' self introduction, his handsome face also showed a touch of surprise, because he really didn''t expect that iris was actually a close secretary from the owner of the Green family.


    Hengyanlin already knows that the green cover he met yesterday is the young owner of the Green family of the four families outside the steel core city.


    So, what does the Green family want to do when they send iris here today?


    Do you plead guilty?


    However, looking like this, it seems a little different


    As for the other members of the cross-country team, although they don''t understand why their captain suddenly blew out energy, and they are also very aggressive. Looking at iris, they treat the former as if they were looking at the enemy, but they all know very well in their hearts that Ruiwen must have his own reason for doing so, so everyone stands up in unison at present, and there is no longer the just laughing appearance, His eyes showed the color of Sen Han, looking ahead.


    Seeing that all the members of the cross-country team have been hostile to themselves with Ruiwen, iris''s delicate and beautiful face showed a faint smile, but the beautiful eyes behind her glasses showed a strange look, because she really didn''t expect that this cross-country team looked like a small C-level team, but was it so united?


    This really surprised her.


    At present, the smile on Iris'' charming face did not converge, but became more brilliant. Looking at Ruiwen and others, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "please don''t be so hostile. I didn''t mean to deal with you here."


    "Really?"


    When Ruiwen heard this, she disdained to smile. Her delicate and beautiful face was full of a cold look. She said in a cold voice, "you didn''t do this last night."


    "Last night? What happened last night?"


    "Captain, what danger did you encounter last night?"


    "Is it the Green family that did it to you?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, everyone present was stunned and shouted one after another, looking at Ruiwen.


    Ruiwen looked cold and didn''t intend to explain anything at this time, just staring at iris coldly.


    Iris saw that Ruiwen didn''t want to talk, and didn''t become angry. There was still a faint smile on her charming face, and she said, "I don''t understand what happened last night, but this time I came to look for Mr. hengyanlin at the order of our Lord Lvyang, so please come out and see him."


    Ruiwen gave a cold hum and said in a cold voice, "get out of here. He''s not here now. Don''t waste time here."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Iris didn''t believe what Ruiwen said at all. She was very clear in her heart that hengyanlin couldn''t leave here at this point, because she had investigated. Hengyanlin had joined the cross-country team, and he didn''t belong to the city of steel cores, but to outsiders.


    This means that Heng Yanlin has no other place to go at all. In other words, he can only be here.

 Chapter 3121

    Ruiwen saw that iris felt hengyanlin''s appearance here so firmly that she was particularly upset.


    Indeed, Heng Yanlin is indeed in this group, right behind him!


    But why does this guy say to meet whenever he wants to? Are you kidding?


    When we are a vegetable market?


    However, at this moment, Heng Yanlin had already picked his eyebrows, stood up from the chair, brushed past Ruiwen, stood in front of her, a faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and asked aloud, "I''m Heng Yanlin, what can I do for you?"


    At that moment, Ruiwen felt her cheek burning, as if she had been slapped invisibly, especially painful.


    It''s really slapping in the face!


    At that moment, Ruiwen took two steps forward, glared at Heng Yanlin fiercely, and then whispered, "what are you doing?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin showed a look of surprise on his handsome face. He even asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    "Who let you out?" Ruiwen angrily stared at Heng Yanlin and asked aloud.


    Heng Yanlin blinked his eyes and said, "but didn''t she come to me?"


    "Yes, what you said is not wrong," Ruiwen didn''t know how to react to hengyanlin''s sudden words. She could only respond with a reply, and then gnash her teeth. "But don''t forget, I''m the captain, I''m the captain, how can you respect my wishes?"


    "Respect your wishes?"


    Heng Yanlin tilted his neck, and a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face, as if thinking about the meaning of Ruiwen''s words.


    At that moment, he thought for a while, and probably understood it, so he looked at Ruiwen with a smile and asked aloud, "OK, Captain, I have told you now. I want to ask her what she wants to do with me. Do you agree?"


    Ruiwen heard this sentence, and immediately she was so angry that the whole person was about to explode, but it happened that she couldn''t say anything more, because Heng Yanlin himself had stood up and wanted to say such words to others, so what else could he do? There is no way to do anything!


    Therefore, Ruiwen could only glare at him fiercely and said nothing more. She just gave a cold hum heavily, and then turned her head away from him.


    Seeing such an angry look on Ruiwen''s delicate and beautiful face, hengyanlin''s handsome face just showed a faint smile. Even if he raised his head, looked at iris, and asked faintly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Are you Mr. hengyanlin?"


    Iris looked at Heng Yanlin, and her beautiful eyes also showed a trace of surprise, because she really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would be such a handsome and masculine beautiful man, which made her, who had always read countless men, couldn''t help but produce a trace of waves in her heart, and her heartbeat suddenly became a little faster at this time.


    However, iris still has his own professional ethics, trying to keep his mood calm, and then opened her lips and asked.


    However, in the process of her inquiry, her lips still couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    For iris'' reaction, with hengyanlin''s strength, he naturally had a panoramic view, so soon a bright smile appeared on his face, looked at iris faintly, and asked, "yes, I am. I don''t know what you want to do with me?"


    Hearing hengyanlin''s own admission, iris glanced at Ruiwen standing behind hengyanlin, and saw a look of anger but helplessness on her pretty face. In her heart, she also probably understood that the handsome man in front of her was hengyanlin, otherwise, Ruiwen would not have such emotional performance.


    At that moment, iris fixed her mind, and then her eyes looked at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Immediately, a bright smile appeared, and she said faintly, "Mr. Lin, Hello, I''m on the order of my Lord Lvyang, and I''m here to invite Mr. Lin to my green house. My lord wants to entertain the Lord. If there''s anything to discuss, I''ll apologize to you for the irrationality of the young master last night."


    "Banquet? I think this is Hongmen banquet?"


    Hearing iris'' words, Ruiwen finally understood that the Green family was playing this wishful thinking. Then she came out, and a cold color appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Staring at the former, her tone became extremely cold.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, iris directly ignored them. Her eyes directly looked at Hengyan Lin, and even faintly asked, "I don''t know Mr. Lin, what do you think?"


    Seeing that iris directly regarded himself as the air, she ignored the past, which made Ruiwen extremely angry. Her eyes were overflowing with a thick color of anger, like a flame, and her momentum suddenly burst out, so she wanted to come forward and fight iris.


    It''s really too much. This is her territory. How dare you make things here?


    If I don''t kill you, I really don''t deserve to be the captain of a team!


    However, when Ruiwen was about to rush to deal with iris, a palm suddenly grabbed Ruiwen''s arm and stopped her.


    Ruiwen was stunned immediately, and immediately raised her head slightly, and saw that it was not someone else who stopped her, but hengyanlin.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin stopped her, Ruiwen''s face showed a puzzled color. Immediately, she glared at Heng Yanlin and said aloud, "what are you trying to do? Why are you stopping me?"


    "Since she came to me, let me solve this matter. Do you think it''s ok?" Heng Yanlin lowered his head slightly and looked at Ruiwen. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen immediately became very angry, and then glared at Heng Yanlin and said aloud, "Heng Yanlin, I''m the captain, you..."


    Before Ruiwen finished speaking, Heng Yanlin''s voice rang again, interrupting what she was going to say: "Captain, please believe me, OK?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen was stunned when she saw the seriousness of his handsome face.

 Chapter 3122

    Yes, Ruiwen was stunned.


    She never thought that Heng Yanlin would say such words.


    And still so serious.


    But I have to admit that such a serious hengyanlin is really charming


    No, no, what am I thinking?


    Ruiwen even shook her head to get rid of the crazy idea in her mind at once. Then she frowned her beautiful eyebrows, and a look of worry appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and then she looked at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face.


    But when Ruiwen saw the serious color on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, she didn''t know why, Ruiwen felt her heartbeat accelerating, "bang bang bang" like a deer bumping, making her mind unable to keep calm.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin''s face seems to have a kind of magic, which makes people unwilling to move away after a glance.


    But fortunately, Ruiwen''s willpower was relatively firm, so she tried hard, and finally moved her eyes a little away from Heng Yanlin''s magical handsome face, and then her eyebrows frowned, and a worried color appeared, Then he whispered to Hengyan Lin, "Hengyan Lin, this is obviously the Hongmen banquet that the Green family has given you. As the four families of the steel core city, the Green family has strong strength. Even if your strength is really strong, if you enter the Green family, you will really be slaughtered by others. I don''t think it''s necessary to go there!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin also raised his eyebrows slightly, and a faint color of thinking appeared on his handsome face. Although he felt that what Ruiwen said was indeed very reasonable, he looked at iris as if he was very sincere. At least he could not see any conspiracy from iris'' eyes.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin thought for a while, and then bowed his head and said to Ruiwen, "what you said is really reasonable, but I still have to go this time. If I don''t go, there will be a lot of trouble."


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin said he was very reasonable, Ruiwen immediately became very happy, which means that Heng Yanlin recognized what he said.


    But the next second, she heard that Heng Yanlin wanted to go with iris, which immediately shocked Ruiwen. Immediately, she felt like she had been cheated by Heng Yanlin, and Ruiwen also saw that Heng Yanlin''s eyes had been staring at iris, and did not move away. Immediately, Ruiwen felt sour, which suddenly made her mood extremely irritable.


    However, Ruiwen was very clear in her heart that Heng Yanlin was not the kind of animal that could only think with his lower body, which was completely different from those smelly men, but Ruiwen couldn''t help but send a message to Heng Yanlin and asked, "why? Why do you say there is such trouble?"


    Although Ruiwen felt very sour and unhappy, she still kept her reason and didn''t make her direct parity very impulsive. At the same time, she also listened to hengyanlin''s words. Therefore, even when she passed back, she wanted to see what explanation hengyanlin wanted to give herself.


    If this guy doesn''t give himself a good explanation, hum, it means that this guy, like other smelly men, is a duplicity guy, so there''s no need to keep him!


    Seeing Ruiwen''s delicate and beautiful face, a very gloomy face appeared, and her eyes also became very cold. Even Heng Yanlin felt a killing intention from Ruiwen.


    The problem is that this killing intention is not aimed at iris, but at himself, which makes Heng Yanlin''s heart emerge a sense of consternation.


    Ruiwen... Is she killing herself?


    She wants to kill me?


    Are you kidding? Impossible?


    However, Heng Yanlin''s brain turned a little, and he understood why Ruiwen had such an idea.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s lips couldn''t help but show a faint smile, and then he felt a little embarrassed.


    However, although he couldn''t laugh or cry, Heng Yanlin still thought carefully, organized his own language to speak in his heart, and then transmitted it to Ruiwen, telling her the reason why he had to go back.


    "Because if I don''t go, the Green family will definitely harass us all the time. In this way, it''s not a good thing for our team, so I have to go to the appointment in order to avoid future troubles."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin Chuanyin said, Ruiwen''s moving face showed a look of surprise. Soon she finally understood that what Heng Yanlin just said was "we", which means that Heng Yanlin actually went to green house for them.


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s explanation, Ruiwen was slightly stunned, some did not understand, but anyway, she was also a very smart person, so she soon wanted to understand what Heng Yanlin said. At present, her eyes were shining, and then slightly raised her head, looked at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face full of handsome, and then pursed her lips, without transmitting sound, Instead, he whispered, "I''ll go with you."


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin was immediately stunned, but soon he had reacted, and knew that Ruiwen had understood the meaning of what he had just said. At present, Heng Yanlin smiled softly, opened his lips, and whispered, "no, it''s safer for me to go alone, and I can handle everything calmly. If you used to, it would be more troublesome."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen''s mouth twitched slightly. Even if she glared at Heng Yanlin fiercely, she gave a cold hum in her mouth and said, "you mean you think I''m a burden!"


    A gentle smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and he didn''t reply, but it was obvious that the eyes in his eyes already represented this meaning:


    You are indeed a burden.


    "You!!"


    Ruiwen saw Heng Yanlin''s appearance, and immediately stamped her feet with anger. Even though she gave a cold hum heavily from her mouth, she glared at Heng Yanlin fiercely, and said angrily, "I''m too lazy to care about you! Just do what you like!"


    With these words, Ruiwen turned around and stopped talking to Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing Ruiwen''s appearance, everyone present was stunned.

 Chapter 3123

    Many members of the cross-country team are really Zhang Er''s monks. They can''t figure out why Ruiwen was just very angry. How can she turn around now and ignore hengyanlin?


    Is it like a little daughter-in-law who is angry?


    This idea came to mind in the minds of many cross-country team members. At that moment, they felt very weird.


    Are you kidding?!


    This is their captain!


    Their captain is very fierce!


    How, how can such a little woman''s posture appear?


    Impossible, impossible!


    This must be an illusion?


    But what they just saw clearly is indeed like this!


    However, I have to say that I''m used to Ruiwen''s manly demeanor, and now such a small woman''s posture suddenly appears. Although it won''t be annoying, I think there is a different kind of weird, which makes them feel particularly funny, and even they can''t help but want to laugh, and some cross-country team members have already taken action.


    However, when the corners of their mouths just pulled out a smile, they immediately felt a terrible chill enveloping behind them, and then saw the beautiful eyes of Ruiwen revealing Sen Han''s eyes, like a gluttonous monster, trying to eat them clean.


    At that moment, the people''s bodies suddenly trembled, calmly pursed their mouths, and all funny and weird ideas disappeared from their minds in an instant, without any action anymore.


    Because they knew very well in their hearts that Ruiwen was really angry, and if she was angry, it would never be hengyanlin, but they.


    Hey, it''s good to be handsome. Even if you offend their captain, their captain just doesn''t want to deal with him.


    Of course, the main reason is that hengyanlin''s strength is also very strong. Otherwise, it is estimated that Ruiwen has already been tied to her room, and then "tortured" a lot?


    This is the thought of these team members.


    Ruiwen naturally knows what these team members think. At present, she rolled her eyes angrily, thinking that these smelly men''s thoughts are really dirty enough.


    However, if you can really tie Heng Yanlin to his room


    Thinking of this, Ruiwen''s delicate pretty face immediately showed a blush, and her face became hot, like a ripe red apple. At that moment, she shook her head crazily and thought to herself, "what am I thinking? Get rid of it quickly..."


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin saw that Ruiwen had turned around and stopped talking to him. Although he didn''t know what Ruiwen was thinking now, Heng Yanlin also knew that Ruiwen was just a little proud.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face still showed a faint smile, with a bright smile. Then he turned his head and looked at iris, slightly opened his mouth, and whispered, "Miss iris, since it''s such a sincere invitation from your master, I''m sure I''m going to attend the dinner, and I don''t know when?"


    Iris originally thought it was impossible to invite hengyanlin, especially because her owner had clearly said that if Mr. Lin really refused, there was no need to force it, because at that time, he would come to entertain hengyanlin himself.


    It has to be said that this is the first time iris has seen his master so careful and serious.


    So iris was really shocked, so she assured Lvyang that she would complete the task. At the same time, her heart was also very curious, who is the sacred man called hengyanlin, and why should Lvyang treat him so carefully?


    In particular, this man is from a small C-class team, which makes iris feel absurd and completely different.


    However, when iris saw hengyanlin, she had to say that she was really attracted by hengyanlin''s extremely handsome face.


    Because she really didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful man in this world, which clearly doesn''t belong to this world, because it''s too handsome and charming.


    So that iris couldn''t help but think of an absurd reason:


    "Shouldn''t the LORD have a crush on Mr. Lin?"


    Thinking of this, iris immediately drove the idea out of his mind.


    Are you kidding?!


    Although iris knew very well that his owner might sometimes like some strange things, he didn''t even like a man, did he? Although this man is really handsome, it''s a little too much


    However, iris knew more clearly that this handsome man was definitely not simple.


    Although iris didn''t feel any aura fluctuations from Heng Yanlin, he looked like an ordinary ordinary person.


    But, which ordinary person is like this?


    You know, this is the city of steel cores!


    As for an ordinary person, does her master take her so seriously? He even said that if he refused, he would come to entertain the other party in person.


    Look at this specification. I''m afraid only those big people in the inner city can be exposed to etiquette, right?


    wait a second? Inner city


    Is it... Is he from inner city?!


    Seeing that iris had not answered his question, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help picking his eyebrows slightly upward, and at the same time thought secretly in his heart, "this guy is not because he is not fascinated by his handsome?"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help opening his mouth and said aloud, "Miss iris?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin calling himself, iris finally reacted, and then a look of embarrassment appeared on her charming and sexy face, and then she whispered to Heng Yanlin, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Lin."

 Chapter 3124

    Seeing that iris had reacted, Heng Yanlin was not angry, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. He even shouted at her, "it doesn''t matter, so I don''t know when your master plans to invite me to the dinner?"


    Iris looked at Hengyan Lin, pondered for a while, and then said aloud, "then it''s time to see when Mr. Lin is free."


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin glanced at Ruiwen behind him and found that Ruiwen was still facing her back. It was obvious that she didn''t want to continue to talk to herself. Immediately, Heng Yanlin had some helplessness. Then he turned back and looked at iris. The corners of his mouth pulled slightly, showing a bright smile like sunshine, and then he opened his mouth to her and said:


    "I have time now. As for other times, I''m not sure."


    It has to be said that the smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face is indeed full of appeal, which makes iris feel handsome and magical. If he lacks concentration, he will directly fall into it.


    However, fortunately, iris has stayed with Lvyang for so long, so she has seen a lot of the world. She herself is also a fighter with great strength, so she quickly stabilized her state of mind and emotions, and then nodded slightly to Heng Yanlin. A sexy smile appeared on her charming face, and then opened her mouth, He said aloud, "since Mr. Lin, if you have time now, you might as well go back with me now?"


    Hearing iris'' words, Heng Yanlin didn''t think too much, just nodded gently and answered, "OK."


    Hengyanlin wanted to see what the green house was up to.


    Moreover, as hengyanlin just said to Ruiwen, since the Green family has come to the door, it must be to solve this matter well. He is very clear that what happened in Tianxiang building last night will have a follow-up, so it is not so much the Green family will come to the door as hengyanlin wants to take the initiative to solve these things.


    If it''s not the green house, if it doesn''t come to the door, then hengyanlin will also take the initiative to go to the green house.


    After all, he doesn''t want to affect the cross-country team.


    Heng Yanlin knew very well that although he said he joined the cross-country team, it was only a short time. He could not stay in the cross-country team all his life. However, since he joined the cross-country team now, it proved that he still had fate with this team.


    Since it''s fate, hengyanlin naturally hopes that this fate can be well continued, and that the cross-country team can be well, at least making a contribution.


    "Then, Mr. Lin, please."


    Seeing that hengyanlin had agreed, iris smiled with a sexy smile, which was enough to make many men have a desire to conquer, and then said to hengyanlin, "the car is ready outside."


    It has to be said that iris knows how to grasp a man''s heart very well, but it''s a pity that she met hengyanlin, so her charm means are of no use at all.


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin nodded gently at the moment, then turned around and prepared to say a word to Ruiwen.


    But when Heng Yanlin turned around, he already saw that Ruiwen also turned around to look at herself, and her delicate and moving face was full of a calm look.


    Seeing Ruiwen suddenly become so calm, it made hengyanlin have some accidents. At present, hengyanlin opened his mouth and said aloud, "Ruiwen, I..."


    "You go."


    Before Heng Yanlin finished speaking, Ruiwen was already the first to speak, interrupted what Heng Yanlin said, pursed her lips at the same time, and whispered to him, "however, the Green family is not so easy to mess with. Although your strength is indeed very strong, don''t be careless, you still need to be careful."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s reminder, Heng Yanlin wanted to say that rest assured. He had not paid attention to Ruiwen''s green home, but when he saw Ruiwen looking at him so seriously, Heng Yanlin also knew that Ruiwen was caring about himself, so he didn''t say much at the moment, just nodded gently, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, I understand, I''ll be careful."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin made such a solemn promise to herself, Ruiwen nodded reassuringly, and then said aloud, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    However, when Ruiwen finished saying this sentence, she felt a little strange, as if her wife said to her husband who was out of town. It was particularly awkward. At present, she opened her mouth and wanted to explain something again, but Heng Yanlin''s voice had sounded in her ear:


    "OK, when I come back."


    Ruiwen heard this sentence and was slightly stunned. Even though she thought of the idea that had just emerged, her pretty face suddenly became a little crimson. Then she nodded gently to Heng Yanlin and whispered, "well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    However, Heng Yanlin saw that Ruiwen''s pretty face had become extremely red, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a confused color, and asked aloud, "Ruiwen, what''s the matter with you? Why does your face become so red? Are you sick?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen angrily threw a big white eye at him to cover up her shameful idea just now. Then she opened her mouth and said, "it''s nothing, maybe it''s a little stuffy, you go quickly! Go early and return early!"


    Seeing that Ruiwen seemed to have no problem and didn''t say anything more, Heng Yanlin just nodded gently, then turned around, looked at iris, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "let''s go."


    "Mr. Lin, please!"


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin was the first to walk out of the bar, and then saw a luxurious black long car appear in his sight under the standing of two people in black.


    The man in black took the initiative to open the door, and then iris smiled softly at Hengyan Lin and said, "Mr. Lin, please."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just nodded gently, and then walked into the car.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already entered the car, iris took out a phone and dialed a number. When the number was connected, iris said aloud, "my Lord, I''ve received it, and now I''m on my way back."

 Chapter 3125

    Lvyang on the other side of the phone heard iris'' words, and immediately his eyebrows slightly picked up. A rather unexpected look appeared on his resolute face, and he asked aloud, "has someone received it?"


    Iris nodded gently, opened his mouth and said aloud, "yes, Lord."


    Hearing iris'' confirmation again, Lvyang was really surprised.


    Did he... Promise?


    In Lvyang''s heart, he felt that a strong man like hengyanlin should have a good face, and a very high and cold one is.


    But I just let my personal secretary invite me. Maybe others won''t agree.


    Although iris, her personal secretary, is really her right-hand man, and she can help her deal with many things very properly, green Yang still feels a little scared about this matter.


    After all, this is a super strong man. Even the old housekeeper after the rage is not someone else''s opponent. Although he is very strong, he may not be someone else''s opponent.


    The most important point is that green Yang didn''t take the initiative to invite Heng Yanlin at the first time, but let his personal secretary iris go there because he wanted to see what kind of attitude Heng Yanlin had.


    In case Heng Yanlin didn''t want to talk, and even was very angry, he shot directly, then iris also helped himself block his shot. If iris died, it could only be said that her life was bad.


    But if this way, if it can make hengyanlin calm down, it''s also good.


    Of course, on the other hand, Lvyang also has the meaning of beauty temptation.


    So in that case, is Heng Yanlin seduced by iris'' beauty?


    At that moment, Lu Yang couldn''t help asking, "is he interested in you?"


    "What?!"


    Iris was slightly stunned, but soon understood the words of her master. At present, a helpless color also appeared on her pretty face, but she soon recovered her normal color, and whispered back, "No."


    "No?"


    Hearing the words, green Yang was stunned.


    Actually not seduced by beauty? How could Heng Yanlin agree?


    Lu Yang wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, he thought it was likely to hurt people, so he didn''t plan to continue to ask. He just nodded gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "OK, then take him back first. Be sure to take good care of him, and don''t make him feel any uncomfortable."


    Seeing that Lu Yang said these words so seriously, iris naturally did not refute. At that moment, he nodded gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "yes, Lord, I understand."


    With these words, iris hung up the phone, then got on the car and appeared beside Heng Yanlin.


    Iris took out a glass of champagne from the car and handed it to Heng Yanlin. A faint smile appeared on his charming face. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he said aloud, "Mr. Lin, we may be a little away from home, so it will take a long time. Why don''t you take a break first and I''ll call you when it''s time?"


    "Or, if you want to play some games, it''s OK."


    "Game?"


    Heng Yanlin took the champagne in Iris'' hand, then raised his eyebrows, looked at iris, and asked with a smile, "what game?"


    Iris licked his lips, showed a charming smile, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "naturally, it''s some interesting games."


    "What interesting game?" Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, kept a very calm look on his handsome face, and asked faintly.


    At this moment, iris has come close to Heng Yanlin, and her lips are open and closed. There is a very seductive fragrance emanating from her, and then she smiles charming, and her eyes are full of crystal eyes: "what kind of interesting game do you think it will be?"


    Seeing iris seducing himself here, Heng Yanlin knew what she wanted to do at the first time. At the moment, his heart couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and he thought secretly, "it''s really boring."


    After thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face kept a calm look, then glanced at iris and said faintly, "I''m a little tired now. I''ll take a rest first. If I arrive later, tell me."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin also closed his eyes directly, leaned on the sofa and began to have a good rest without waiting for iris'' reaction.


    Seeing this posture of hengyanlin, iris''s face showed a look of surprise. She really didn''t expect that hengyanlin would actually do such a behavior.


    She had already prompted so obviously that he didn''t appreciate it?


    Is he still not a man?


    Iris'' heart was filled with anger and loss.


    However, iris has now found that Heng Yanlin is indeed a very principled man with a bottom line, completely different from other men.


    If it were another man, maybe he would have jumped on it already?


    After all, this is the first time iris wants to treat a man like this!


    But it is obvious that Heng Yanlin has no interest in her.


    Of course, for iris, although she was very disappointed, she looked at hengyanlin''s beautiful eyes, but she showed more appreciative eyes, and felt that this handsome man was really very good.


    This made iris have a more firm idea in his heart: "I must get you, I don''t believe I, iris can''t conquer you!"


    Iris wants to conquer hengyanlin, which is really a good idea, but unfortunately, she wants to conquer others, but I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin didn''t know that iris had such an idea in his heart. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. After all, he didn''t know how many beauties he had seen, so he wouldn''t have any interest at all.


    When he closed his eyes and began to think, hengyanlin suddenly heard a strange sound in his ear.


    This strange sound seemed to be discussing something. At the same time, there was a moving sound, like an Oriole, which made him feel particularly comfortable and very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.

 Chapter 3126

    Vaguely, Heng Yanlin gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    "How''s it going? Is the equipment ready?"


    "It''s a little short..."


    "It''s been so long, why haven''t you finished it?"


    Equipment? What equipment?


    Is this a woman''s voice?


    And it sounds like, why is it so cold, and the high cold is mixed with very angry emotions


    Is there any connection between them?


    The question is, why do I still feel very cute? Am I brainwatt?


    But why was she so angry? And how, how do I feel so distressed?


    Heng Yanlin slightly raised his eyebrows, a little puzzled, and then the whole thought began to become trance.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know at all. Everything he heard in his ear felt very real. It was naturally true, not dreaming, but what happened in the real world.


    Yes, at this moment, in the real world, in the array research center, Heng Yanlin''s body has been lying on the hospital bed in the medical room, motionless, and there are three people standing around him.


    If Heng Yanlin didn''t fall into a dreamland at this moment, he would recognize it directly.


    These three people are Mu Shishan, Su Yu and purple charm.


    At this moment, Su Yu''s face was full of worry. Looking at Mu Shishan, her eyes under her eyebrows were full of helplessness, Facing Mu Shishan''s flawless beauty, he said, "madam, it''s not that I haven''t adjusted it yet, but I really don''t have this method. After all, this kind of thing can''t be done for the first time, and I don''t have any experience. I have to adjust it well, otherwise, in case of an accident..."


    "... not only Mr. Lin, but also you will be in danger. If there is an accident between you two at that time, it is really a great loss for us and will make me feel guilty all my life. Can I let such a thing happen!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan certainly knew that Su Yu was very sincere, and there were naturally no problems with what he thought. The problem was that if Su Yu couldn''t solve many problems of the equipment now, there would be no way to go into Heng Yanlin''s conscious world and save him.


    As Heng Yanlin''s wife, Mu Shishan''s heart is naturally very anxious. She is very eager to let Heng Yanlin recover, because as early as two hours ago, Heng Yanlin suddenly had an arrhythmia and almost stopped breathing, which is undoubtedly terrified for mu Shishan.


    Up to now, Mu Shishan''s inner mood is still very unstable. She can still maintain a rational conversation with Su Yu. To tell the truth, it is already a very difficult thing.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, purple charm couldn''t help throwing a big white eye at Su Yu, but she also knew very clearly in her heart that at this time, Mu Shishan couldn''t be stimulated any more.


    At present, purple charm took a deep breath, frowned tightly, and showed a very serious look on her charming face. Then she looked at Mu Shishan and said softly, "madam, although I also hope Su Yu will quickly study the equipment that enters the world of consciousness, but what he said is not wrong. This kind of equipment does not mean that it can be completed in a day and night, and he has to be responsible for the safety of your two lives."


    "I know madam, you are very nervous and worried about Mr. Lin''s safety, but what we have to do is to bring Mr. Lin back. At present, it should be difficult for Mr. Lin to wake up by himself, so he needs us more, so we should be calm and rational, so that we can save Mr. Lin."


    "If we can''t be calm and rational, if we are rash, don''t take any risk measures, and then go straight in, then not only can''t we save Mr. Lin, but we may even get in ourselves. In this case, isn''t it worth the loss? After all, our purpose is to rescue Mr. Lin, so we must be perfect."


    "In this way, we can save Mr. Lin, otherwise, all our efforts these days are in vain? What do you say, madam?"


    Hearing what purple charm said to herself, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a look of helplessness, gently sighed, and then looked at Purple charm. Her beautiful eyes revealed the color of worry, and whispered, "Purple charm, I know what you said, but you also saw in front of me, Yan Lin almost died, which is not a good thing for us."


    "Although Yanlin''s physical condition is indeed stable now, it does not mean that he can be stable all the time, so what I hope very much now is that we can save him. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand, of course I understand, madam, we all know very well that you want to save your husband''s heart. You must be more eager to save him than all of us, but this kind of thing, impatient can''t eat hot tofu, madam!" Purple charm said again.


    When Mu Shishan heard what purple charm said, she didn''t know it in her heart? But she can''t help it. She is really too worried about Heng Yanlin''s situation.


    With a slight sigh, Mu Shishan raised her head, looked at Su Yu, and asked aloud, "when on earth can the equipment be solved?"


    "Fast, fast," Su Yu heard Mu Shishan''s inquiry, and a look of thinking quickly appeared on her face like a knife. Then she quickly opened her mouth and replied, "if there was no accident, it should be finished tomorrow."


    "Can you promise?" Mu Shishan looked at Su Yu and asked word for word.


    "I..."


    Su Yu heard Mu Shishan''s words, and immediately his face showed embarrassment. He really didn''t want to say such words as promise to Mu Shishan. After all, even he was not sure, but if he didn''t promise, Mu Shishan was afraid that his mood would become worse.


    What should I do? It''s really too difficult for me!


    But fortunately, Mu Shishan saw Su Yu''s embarrassed appearance and didn''t continue to insist. She just sighed, waved her hand and said, "forget it, you go first."

 Chapter 3127

    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Su Yu and purple charm nodded, and then quickly left the medical room.


    However, when they came to the door of the medical room, they suddenly stopped, and then both turned their heads and looked at Mu Shishan in the medical room. The emotions on their faces were very complex, and their eyebrows were frowned, without the slightest intention of stretching.


    Looking at Mu Shishan''s figure, a tired look also appeared on purple charm''s charming face, and he couldn''t help but sigh. Then his beautiful eyes were full of helpless eyes. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Su Yu, who was also in the same mood, standing beside him. He opened his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Because purple charm is actually very clear in his heart. Now Su Yu, his heart is also very tangled, and because of the relationship between Heng Yanlin, he is also under great pressure now.


    So, finally, purple charm gently sighed, then patted Su Yu on the shoulder, and softly said, "you don''t have too much pressure, you should also know, madam, she doesn''t mean that. She just cares and messes up, and doesn''t want to anger you."


    "I know what you mean, and I know in my heart that my wife is so concerned about Mr. Lin, which I naturally know very well, but..."


    Speaking of this, Su Yu paused, and a particularly helpless expression appeared on the hard face like a knife. Then, looking at the charming and beautiful face of purple charm, he opened his mouth slightly and continued to say aloud, "but for me, there is really a lot of pressure. After all, Mr. Lin''s life and death are in my own hands."


    "Don''t say that. You''re not important enough!"


    However, hearing Su Yu''s shameless words, purple charm rolled her eyes and said angrily, "it''s as if you completely control Mr. Lin''s fate."


    Hearing what purple charm said, Su Yu''s face showed a look of consternation. Even with a slight sigh, he climbed up on his face with a bitter smile. Then he looked at Purple charm, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "isn''t it like this? If I can''t build a ''consciousness projector'', then Mr. Lin is likely to be trapped in the illusion of consciousness all his life and never get out again."


    "You say, at that time, am I really sinful?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s like you Caused Mr. Lin to become like this." Purple charm heard what Su Yu said was getting more and more outrageous. At that moment, she waved her hand and hurriedly made a sound to stop her.


    Su Yu shrugged and pulled his shoulder, frowned deeply, and a very serious look appeared on his face. Then he looked at Purple charm and asked, "don''t you think so?"


    "Er..."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Zimei didn''t know how to answer, so she had to reluctantly say, "if you really want to say so, it''s not only you who are responsible, but also me. After all, we let Mr. Lin touch the door of taboo alone, but... So what?"


    "What?"


    Su Yu heard purple charm''s last words and was stunned, staring at Purple charm blankly.


    "I said, even if it is like this, so what?"


    Looking at Su Yu, a very calm look appeared on purple charm''s charming face, and lightly said: "things have happened, so no matter how you want to blame yourself, guilt is useless, because what happened has already happened, you can''t go back and go back to the past, can''t you?"


    "Instead of blaming yourself and feeling guilty, you might as well hurry up and find a way to make up for it and save it. This is the best way, isn''t it?"


    Hearing what purple charm said, Su Yu''s eyes widened at this moment, and an unbelievable look appeared on his face like a knife.


    Of course, Su Yu didn''t know these truths, but he was a little surprised that purple charm could say such words. You know, purple charm never said such words.


    Seeing Su Yu''s face with such a startled look, purple charm''s face also showed a monk who couldn''t figure out his head, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Such a surprised look? Is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    "There''s nothing wrong..."


    Hearing the topic asked by purple charm, Su Yu''s face showed a strange expression, and then he opened his mouth and replied, "it''s just some accidents..."


    "Accident? What accident?"


    "I''m just surprised that you should say such a thing."


    Purple charm heard Su Yu unexpectedly say that he would say such words. At this moment, purple charm''s face became extremely iron blue, immediately glared at him fiercely, and said aloud, "what do you mean? If you say so, do you think I don''t understand these principles? Do you think I''m a fool without a brain?"


    After saying this, purple charm''s eyes revealed Sen Han''s eyes, with a strong killing mechanism, as if Su Yu would break him into pieces as long as he said something wrong.


    Seeing the startling color on purple charm''s charming face, Su Yu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Even if he smiled at Purple charm, "there''s no way. I didn''t say that. You''re so smart, how can you have no brain?"


    "What do you mean by what you just said?" Squinting her eyes, purple charm looked at Su Yu, and pulled out a cold smile at the corner of her mouth, waiting for Su Yu''s explanation.


    "Then what, I just think you belong to the kind of person who can only do but not say, because the truth is clear, but you are more implicit, you know what I mean, so in fact, when you say these words to me, I am actually quite surprised, at the same time, I am also very moved, so thank you, purple charm." Speaking of the end, Su Yu''s hard face, which was like a knife, showed a touch of moving expression, and his eyes twinkled with light, looking at Purple charm.


    Purple charm also had some surprises. I didn''t expect Su Yu to say such words.

 Chapter 3128

    It has to be said that Su Yu''s confession really surprised Zimei, so that she couldn''t help but be stunned. At the same time, a blush also appeared on her pretty face, and then she stared at Su Yu fiercely, and immediately said, "just know that it''s nonsense here, go back to study the consciousness projector, and if you can''t study it tomorrow, you''ll be dead!"


    "Isn''t it? Didn''t you just say that I shouldn''t have too much pressure?"


    "Yes, but I just said, now is now, now if you can''t study the consciousness projector, you''re really dead!"


    "No!"


    "Go!"


    "My God!"


    Under the quarrel of the two, Su Yu and purple charm drifted away and finally left the medical room.


    Vaguely heard the dialogue between Su Yu and purple charm, Mu Shishan''s lip corner was also slightly tilted, outlining a good-looking smile, like a hundred flowers blooming, especially beautiful.


    Mu Shishan lowered her head and looked at Heng Yanlin, who was lying in bed very quietly and sleeping. She stretched out her slender jade hand, gently stroked Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, gently sighed, and said with a charming smile on her delicate and beautiful face: "Yan Lin, you see, Su Yu and purple charm are so good, although they always quarrel occasionally..."


    "However, although their quarrel is a quarrel, after your help, now purple charm is a little better for Su Yu. It is no longer as fierce as before, but it is still grumpy. I don''t quite understand why purple charm, who is so cold-blooded, will burn like a powder keg when meeting Su Yu, but maybe this is fate. Life is determined."


    "So, when will you wake up? I''m waiting for you to wake up. After all... Seeing their happiness, I''m actually quite envious. I don''t want me to be compared with them all the time. So, Yan Lin, wake up quickly. If you really can''t wake up, then I really have to find you..."


    "So, wait for me, I will find you and bring you back..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bring it back? Where?"


    Hengyan Lin uttered a whisper, and immediately his eyebrows frowned tightly, and then suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, his body also shook like an electric shock.


    However, when Heng Yanlin reacted, he found that he was still sitting in the car, and it was iris beside him.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Lin?"


    Iris saw that there were sweat beads oozing on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and the whole person seemed to be in a dazed state, which made iris frown and ask with great concern.


    Hearing iris'' words, Heng Yanlin finally reacted. Even if he shook his head gently at her, then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "nothing, are we going to arrive?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had recovered and answered himself, iris shook his head gently and replied, "not yet, it will take some time."


    "Like this?"


    Hearing iris'' words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a calm look, and said faintly, "in that case, I''ll take a break first, and then tell me when you get there."


    Iris smelled the words and was about to say something, but Heng Yanlin had closed his eyes again. Obviously, he didn''t want to say anything to iris.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin put on such an attitude, iris knew in his heart that Heng Yanlin didn''t intend to say anything to himself at all, and if he kept pestering, it might lead to Heng Yanlin''s emotional unhappiness, so finally iris hid all the words he wanted to say in his heart and didn''t bother Heng Yanlin anymore.


    "What happened just now?"


    Heng Yanlin closed his eyes, stretched out his palm and rubbed his temples. Even in his heart, he thought secretly that he seemed to have a dream in a daze.


    As for what this dream is


    To be honest, Heng Yanlin can''t remember some clearly now, but he always feels that this dream is not a nightmare, but you have to say that he is a good dream


    In fact, it''s not necessarily true, because this dream seems to be very important for hengyanlin, but it doesn''t seem to be very important.


    Because he didn''t know what the content of the dream was. All he knew was that when he woke up from a dream, he felt a little pain in his skull.


    However, to Heng Yanlin''s surprise, he did sleep and dream just now, which means that iris can kill him just now.


    However, it''s obvious that iris didn''t do it when she slept over, which is really a little interesting!


    Because Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart that if he had the opportunity, the people of the Green family would certainly eradicate themselves without hesitation.


    After all, there is such a huge threat that if there is a chance to solve it, why not?


    But to Heng Yanlin''s surprise, iris didn''t make a move, which really surprised him!


    "It''s really interesting..."


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart that when he moved a little, there was a spiritual force spreading out, and then he showed all the pictures in the car in his mind, which can be said to be "seeing" everything in the car.


    Heng Yanlin focused on iris, and then Heng Yanlin found that iris didn''t have any killing intention. Instead, her eyebrows frowned tightly and she was staring at herself, with a trace of doubt and worry in her eyes.


    worry?!


    When Heng Yanlin felt that what was emitted by iris'' eyes was actually worry, his heart also showed consternation.


    He doubted whether he had sensed wrong, so he sensed again, and then found that he did not have an illusion, and iris was really worried about himself.


    Doubt it, this hengyanlin can understand, but what the hell is this worry?


    Inexplicably worried about yourself?


    no Are you kidding?


    Just when Heng Yanlin didn''t understand, his heart suddenly shook.

 Chapter 3129

    Yes, Heng Yanlin''s heart suddenly shook. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt numb on his scalp, and his eyelids jumped wildly. At the same time, there was a bad premonition in his heart. Immediately, Heng Yanlin felt an extremely dangerous breath from the top of his head.


    Danger!


    Heng Yanlin was aware of the danger at the first time. At the same time, there was a wave of mental power spreading out in his heart. Then he saw a fireball on the head of the black car, emitting a hot breath, shooting towards this side, and getting closer and closer, it became bigger and bigger, igniting the air in the void, forming a sultry breath.


    "Danger!"


    Heng Yanlin suddenly opened his eyes, and a low cry came out of his mouth. Immediately, he leaned forward, and his palm suddenly poked, and grabbed iris'' arm. At the same time, his heart moved slightly, and a surge of energy waves swept out of Heng Yanlin''s body, and then formed a protective cover, covering his delicate body and iris'' body.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s other palm slapped at the door, and then a "bang", a low sound like a dull thunder, rang out on the door, and then the door flew out directly.


    Then, Heng Yanlin grabbed iris'' willow waist and jumped out of the door.


    As for iris, after hengyanlin made such a one-stop action, the whole person was stuck in place, completely stunned.


    Because iris really didn''t react at this time, and he didn''t know what Heng Yanlin was doing.


    When iris reacted, she was firmly held in her arms by hengyanlin.


    Feeling the male hormones emanating from Heng Yanlin, iris was fascinated by them for a moment.


    But anyway, iris is also the personal secretary of the Green family''s owner, green Yang. According to the truth, it''s not so impolite. Of course, who is hengyanlin too charming?


    Of course, even in this way, iris was not immersed in it and couldn''t help it. Soon she reacted, and then looked at Hengyan Lin. an angry and ashamed look flashed in her beautiful eyes, slightly opened her lips, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, please help yourself..."


    Please, before the word "heavy" of "heavy" was completely said from iris'' mouth, suddenly, an earth shaking explosion sound of "boom" rang out behind hengyanlin and iris, and then the luxurious black sedan they were originally riding exploded, turning into a pile of debris in the flames of the sky!


    "What!? how could it be like this?!"


    Seeing the luxury black car directly burst into pieces, iris'' sexy and charming face showed an irresistible color of surprise. The cherry mouth was so wide that it could be stuffed with two duck eggs, which was particularly shocking.


    Yes, iris really didn''t expect that they would encounter an attack!


    You know, this is the Green family car!


    After all, as the four families in the outer city of the steel core city, their cars are marked. Therefore, as long as people see the emblem on their cars, they know that they are green people, so they don''t dare to make any crooked thoughts at all.


    If someone really wants to do something wrong, these guys must not be afraid of the strength of the Green family, otherwise, they will never dare to sneak into them.


    And it is still such a aboveboard sneak attack.


    Therefore, these guys must be the backstage of some powerful strength, otherwise, they dare not be so presumptuous.


    Of course, all these thoughts just passed quickly in Iris'' mind, and then she felt a slight pain. It turned out that when Heng Yanlin rolled out of the limousine while holding her waist, he rubbed on the ground and pressed her delicate body under.


    At that moment, the two people''s bodies came into a very close contact, and the soft feeling was transmitted to the whole body, which made iris couldn''t help blushing.


    But for what happened in front of him, Heng Yanlin didn''t have any feelings at all, and in fact, he couldn''t care to think about it. After all, someone had attacked and killed them. Where could he think about these messy things?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin stood up and helped iris'' delicate body up. He even asked aloud, "how are you? Are you all right?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, iris reacted, and a blush appeared on his charming face. Then he shook his head gently at Heng Yanlin and said, "I''m fine."


    "Shua Shua..."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s ear sounded a burst of rapid air breaking sound, which was shooting towards him.


    Hearing the sound, Heng Yanlin moved, turned around and looked, and then saw that in the light of the fire, there were figures flashing from it, firmly surrounding him and iris.


    Heng Yanlin glanced, and saw that although the positions where these guys stood were scattered, they blocked all the retreats on the scene, so that they couldn''t find any cracks and flaws to escape here at all, which showed that they were a group of well-trained fighters.


    It''s just that these guys... Their breath is really strong, but when did I offend them? Don''t you think so?


    Because Heng Yanlin saw that these guys were wearing all blue clothes. Although their styles were different, some people wore suits, some people wore robes, and some people wore strong clothes


    But the blue clothes on their bodies have a very obvious blue flame logo.


    Blue flame emblem


    Which force is that?


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly, but also filtered it, as if he didn''t know it.


    Of course, whether Heng Yanlin knows it or not, Heng Yanlin is very clear in his heart that he has not had any conflict with such forces!


    So why on earth did they come to assassinate themselves? And still in this public


    Is it because you are so handsome?


    At this moment, when Heng Yanlin still wondered where he had offended these guys, iris, standing beside him, showed a very ugly expression on his pretty face, almost clenching his teeth and opening his mouth to make a sound:


    "Qingjia!"

 Chapter 3130

    "Qingjia?!"


    When iris gritted his teeth and said such a word, a look of confusion appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. He was very confused, and he didn''t know why iris would say such words.


    "Have you been shameless to this extent? You actually shot in public! You really don''t pay attention to the rules of the steel core city!"


    At this moment, iris'' voice sounded again, but the tone was full of strong resentment.


    Many fighters of the youth family looked at iris expressionless, and one of them, a 60 year old, said faintly, "the famous Miss iris, I don''t know what you''re talking about. But it''s undoubtedly a good thing for our assassin alliance to find an opportunity to hunt you. Naturally, we won''t miss such an opportunity."


    "Assassin League?!"


    Hearing the words of the 60 year old, hengyanlin''s Zhang Junqiao''s face once again showed a wrong look of surprise, and he secretly thought, "how does this involve the assassin alliance again?"


    Hengyanlin still knows the assassin alliance.


    This is a killer organization, very mysterious and powerful. It is said that as long as you can afford the price, no matter who you want to assassinate, you can be 100% successful.


    Of course, it may be a little exaggerated to say 100%, but I have to admit that the completion rate of the assassin alliance is still very high.


    It is said that there are also mysterious people who place orders in person and want the assassin alliance to assassinate zero, the first salvation hero of mankind.


    Naturally, this undoubtedly set off a storm and shocked the whole world.


    Unfortunately, the assassin alliance failed.


    After all, it was zero. If it could be so easy to assassinate, it would really underestimate the first salvation hero.


    However, although the assassination of zero failed, there are rumors that the assassins who assassinated zero failed, but also injured zero.


    It''s just that no one really knows whether such rumors are true, but in this regard, the reputation of the assassin alliance has also increased, and zero has not explicitly said that it will take action to solve it, so this has become a dead end.


    Today''s assassin League is very famous in the world.


    However, they rarely attack in the steel core city, at most in the outer city. After all, there is zero sitting in the steel core city, and zero was assassinated before. Zero must be searching for these assassins, otherwise, how can zero face?


    Of course, that''s what it says, but zero has never said such words in a positive way, which may be disdain, but many subordinates of the ministries that maintain zero do not want such a thing to happen, so they naturally keep preaching how corrupt the assassin alliance is and what must be suppressed.


    Therefore, basically, even if there are assassins in the steel core city, they will never admit that they are the assassin alliance, because they are very worried that the supporters of zero in the steel core city will completely kill them.


    So, you say here that you are the assassin League? What are you trying to do?


    What happened?


    Throw the pot to the assassin League?


    Hengyanlin just heard what iris said. These guys are from the Green family.


    So, do the young people pretend to be the assassin alliance to assassinate them?


    Oh, yes!


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin remembered that he really wanted to be a guest of the green house, so in other words, he was just suffering from an innocent disaster. The purpose of these guys was not to find him, but to find iris.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin is a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, I''ve been analyzing it for so long. Who is the villain who wants to harm him? I''m afraid he''s being amorous!


    Fortunately, Heng Yanlin soon understood the matter, so he didn''t say much, but his mood was still a little unhappy.


    Because these guys even want to kill him, which means that these guys have no intention of leaving everyone in the car alive, innocent or not.


    At this moment, hearing the words of the young warriors, iris pulled slightly on the corners of his lips and raised a touch of sarcasm. He said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting. Are you young people shameless to this point? Even the lies like the assassin alliance can be pulled out, aren''t you afraid that the assassin alliance will settle with you?"


    The 60 year old man who claimed to be the assassin League didn''t care about iris'' sarcasm. He kept a very calm look on his old face and said faintly, "don''t bother Miss iris. After all, you''re going to see the king of hell soon, so you probably can''t see those things. Therefore, I want to ask Miss iris, do you have any last words?"


    Hearing the last words of the sixties old man, iris could feel a sense of killing in his tone, which made him feel a cold suffocation.


    This is undoubtedly hopeless for iris.


    Of course, iris really wants to ask hengyanlin around for help. However, iris is very clear in her heart that according to hengyanlin''s personality, it is absolutely impossible to help, and it is extremely righteous to just be able to rescue her from the luxury car.


    So iris certainly didn''t dare to ask too much, so she took a deep breath, opened her mouth and whispered, "Mr. Lin, now..."


    "What is Qingjia?"


    Before iris finished speaking, a voice full of doubts rang in her ear, directly interrupting all the words she wanted to say in her heart.


    "Ah? What?"


    Ireston was stunned for a moment, and some couldn''t react. Immediately, she looked up and saw the puzzled color on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Finally, she remembered what Heng Yanlin had just said. At present, she hurried to answer, "the Green family is one of the four families outside our steel core city, and has a great hostile relationship with our Green family."


    "Green family, Green family, hostile relationship?"


    Hearing what iris said, Heng Yanlin''s very handsome face suddenly showed a strange color, because the surnames of these two families are too... Well, too imaginative.


    Of course, this idea just flashed through Heng Yanlin''s mind.

 Chapter 3131

    Immediately, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at iris, and asked aloud, "so are these guys coming to deal with you?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, iris nodded gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "it should be like this. After all, our Green family and the Green family can be said to have deep resentment, which is incompatible."


    "However, in the past, we were very concerned about both sides, so there would be no competition on the table. In front of outsiders, we still kept restraint. Only in private can there be some contradictory conflicts."


    "But today, I can''t figure out why the Green family will deal with me in public. Is it true that the Green family wants to tear their face with our Green family? But they have forgotten that there are people in our Green family in the inner city..."


    Speaking of this, iris seemed to say something that shouldn''t be said. At present, he closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything more, for fear that Heng Yanlin would know something.


    Seeing iris'' appearance, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, and his handsome face was full of a calm look. Even if he opened his mouth and said aloud, "don''t worry, I''m really not interested in knowing the secret of your green family. Besides, if you hadn''t brought me here, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have such a thing."


    Hearing these words said by Heng Yanlin, iris breathed a sigh of relief for the first time in his heart, but when he heard the words said by Heng Yanlin later, iris immediately became extremely embarrassed, and then smiled at Heng Yanlin, followed by a look of guilt on his charming and sexy face, opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin, and said aloud:


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect to encounter such an ambush on our way back. After all, after all, your strength is very strong and powerful, so in general, it''s impossible for someone to dare to attack us. What I didn''t expect is..."


    "Unexpectedly, someone really attacked you, didn''t he?"


    Heng Yanlin took down iris'' unfinished words: "then he dragged me in."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s last words, iris''s moving face showed a more embarrassed look, and at the same time, a rather lost look passed in her eyes.


    Because iris now understands that Heng Yanlin should be dissatisfied with being involved in this storm, so now he will say such words.


    This means that Heng Yanlin is not going to help.


    At the thought of this, iris was very clear in her heart. I''m afraid she would die today.


    Thinking of this, iris gave a helpless sigh in his heart, and then slightly raised his head and looked at hengyanlin. A serious look appeared on his delicate and beautiful face, and then his beautiful eyes revealed an apologetic color, and he said to hengyanlin, "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry, and I didn''t expect things to develop to this extent."


    "Leave now. I''ll stop these guys. Their purpose is me. It shouldn''t cause you any trouble. I believe they won''t go after an unnecessary person."


    When iris finished saying this, she took a deep breath, and her beautiful eyes revealed a strong color of firmness.


    Since Heng Yanlin decided not to intervene, she had to rely on herself.


    Although iris has some losses in her heart, she can also understand that if you are involved in the dispute between the two families for no reason, she will be angry herself.


    After all, human nature is so.


    Hearing iris'' words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of consternation. He didn''t expect iris to want him to delay the strong of the Green family and then let himself leave here.


    At first, Heng Yanlin thought that iris was just pretending, but the firm eyes revealed in her eyes, Heng Yanlin understood in her heart, iris was not kidding, she really wanted to continue to delay these guys to leave.


    But how can you be alone?


    Heng Yanlin gently shook his head in his heart, even though he slowly stepped forward, then stretched out his palm, grabbed iris'' arm, and stopped her way.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually stopped him, especially that his palm actually grabbed his arm, the temperature transmitted from his palm made iris feel a beautiful atmosphere, and her heart suddenly accelerated. But soon she reacted, and a look of surprise appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, raised her head slightly, looked at Heng Yanlin, and asked aloud:


    "Mr. Lin?"


    "Do you think I can be alone in this situation?" Heng Yanlin said, and a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face. Immediately, he looked forward and replied, "I really didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent, but since they have been involved, I''ll help you solve it first."


    "Ah, Mr. Lin, this..."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, iris finally reacted. Heng Yanlin wanted to help him solve these guys in front of him. At present, iris''s pretty face showed an incredible look, because she originally thought that Heng Yanlin was going to leave here, and she didn''t intend to talk to herself at all.


    But what never occurred to him was that Heng Yanlin was actually willing to stay and help himself.


    Seeing the stunned look on Iris'' face, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what? Do you think I''ll leave you behind and leave regardless of you?"


    "Ah, no, I don''t mean this..." iris heard this, and immediately a look of surprise appeared on her pretty face. She didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would say such words, but soon her pretty face also appeared with a blush, because she just thought so.


    "And, to be honest, even if you really want me to leave, these guys won''t let me leave." At this moment, Heng Yanlin also said such a sentence slowly, "do you think I''m with you now, can I leave?"

 Chapter 3132

    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, iris was slightly stunned, and some didn''t react. Even if he opened his lips, he smiled, and said aloud, "if they really want you to leave, they can''t stop, after all..."


    Before iris finished these words, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, opened his mouth to interrupt her words, and said aloud, "you are wrong. If you don''t believe it, I''ll try it with you now."


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and looked at the young fighters in the distance. Then a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face and said to them, "well, I don''t care whether you are the Green family or the assassin League. I''m just the guest invited by Miss iris. I don''t have any grievances with you, so why don''t I leave first and then you continue?"


    Iris heard these words that Heng Yanlin said, and she was confused for a moment. She didn''t expect Heng Yanlin to say such words at all. You know, Heng Yanlin is a very perfect image in her heart, but now


    Are you kidding?


    However, iris also knew in his heart that what Heng Yanlin said was indeed a fact. If he didn''t follow, he might not encounter such a thing.


    Moreover, as hengyanlin said, these guys are likely not to let hengyanlin go.


    However, iris still wants to have a try. Maybe these guys are really willing to let hang Yanlin go. Maybe?


    Thinking of this, iris'' delicate and beautiful face did not show any expression, but she also opened her mouth and made some explanations for what hengyanlin just said: "yes, Mr. Lin is not from our Green family, so please let him leave. This is the gratitude and resentment of our two families, and there is no need to involve other innocent people."


    The sixties old man who claimed to be the assassin League heard iris'' words, and an indifferent smile appeared on his old face. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "it''s really interesting. Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    "Let him leave, and then let him go to your green house to inform you? Do you really think our IQ is too low or do you think we will be so naive?"


    "It''s really ridiculous. I really think we are fools!"


    "Yes, how can you let him go?"


    Other young fighters also pulled out a sneering smile one after another, and their eyes looking at iris and Heng Yanlin were full of banter.


    Iris was not too shocked by what these guys said, but still kept a calm color, but her beautiful eyes also showed a touch of sympathy, and said faintly, "I''m honest, you don''t think I''m kidding, you really need to let him leave, otherwise, you''ll regret it."


    "Regret? Hehe hehe, since we have all come here, how can we regret it? Miss iris, is this your last words? Want to leave for your man? It''s just a pity, I personally think it should be to let him follow you to see the king of hell, after all, in this case, you won''t be lonely on the road of huangquan, will you?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Hearing the words spoken by the 60 year old, iris''s pretty face immediately showed a blush, but soon angrily said, "I''m just telling the truth, because if you don''t let Mr. Lin leave, you will definitely regret it."


    Although iris has not seen the strength of hengyanlin with his own eyes, he can sense the threat from the black car, and he can pull her out of the car so quickly to protect her from the explosion waves, which is enough to prove how powerful hengyanlin''s strength is for iris.


    Therefore, iris felt that if hengyanlin really wanted to fight, these guys in front of him, whether it was the youth war or the assassin alliance, would not be hengyanlin''s opponents, only being crushed, ravaged and slaughtered.


    But obviously, what iris said, these people didn''t pay attention at all. Instead, you look at me, I look at you, and the ironic smile on his face became more vigorous.


    Seeing these guys, he didn''t believe iris at all. Heng Yanlin''s handsome face couldn''t help but show a very serious look. Then he opened his mouth to these people and said, "really, you should believe her words. Now there is still a chance. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid you really have no chance to leave. Please believe me. If you don''t let me leave, you will regret it."


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    A muscular man in a vest with a tall and powerful figure came out of the crowd, and a thick ferocious color appeared on his rough face. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, and a disdainful smile appeared. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "regret? It''s really interesting, that boy, I want to see how you make me regret!"


    "Bang!"


    When this sentence fell, the muscle man''s eyes suddenly widened, and immediately a low roar was sent out in his mouth, like a dull thunder, and then his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and his whole body was like a agile leopard, which disappeared in place in an instant.


    At the moment of his disappearance, a huge force gushed out of his feet, directly cracking the ground, and countless gravel flew away with a strong wind, further highlighting the majestic demeanor of a muscular man.


    The next second, the muscle man appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, his eyes flashing bright light, opened his lips, showed a ferocious smile, a breath of terror to the extreme broke out on him, and then he raised his fist, sent out a strong evil spirit, and blasted away towards the door of Heng Yanlin.


    "Pretend here and die for me!"


    Feeling the terrible strength emanating from the muscle man''s fist, iris opened his eyes when standing behind Heng Yanlin, and even couldn''t help but utter a cry of surprise.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he frowned slightly.

 Chapter 3133

    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a helpless look. Looking at the fist with very terrible strength, he gently shook his head and said quite speechless, "I said, why don''t you believe me?"


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his palm, and then faced the muscle man''s punch.


    Seeing the punch from the muscle man, Heng Yanlin actually wanted to resist with his palm, which undoubtedly stunned many people present.


    Because they clearly felt that there was no energy fluctuation in the palm that Heng Yanlin lifted up. In other words, Heng Yanlin was resisting with his own physical hand.


    What is this?


    So arrogant?


    Or is he scared silly?


    These green shirt fighters began to discuss one after another.


    "What''s the situation? This goods unexpectedly use meat palm to resist?"


    "I''m afraid he wasn''t scared silly by the 26th?"


    "Maybe, after all, his brain may really be watt."


    "On the 26th, he majored in the flesh. His strength is very fierce. I''m afraid that his skinny body like that little white face will be directly destroyed?"


    "Oh, no, I can''t. the picture of the little white face being blasted has emerged in my mind. Oh, it''s very exciting to think about it!"


    They are laughing and ridiculing unscrupulously. For them, hengyanlin is bound to lose, so they don''t worry at all. They will lose to hengyanlin on the 26th. Even in their minds, hengyanlin has been blasted, and then the flesh and blood is blurred.


    It''s just a pity that such a good plaything was blown up by a blow on the 26th. It''s more or less a pity.


    As for iris standing behind Heng Yanlin, seeing that Heng Yanlin actually met the fist containing ferocious power on the 26th without using any energy, iris subconsciously worried. Just at the moment of worry, she thought that Heng Yanlin could quickly sense the danger in the luxury black limousine and saved her.


    And in that, she also sensed the energy fluctuation emitted by hengyanlin. The energy fluctuation is very strong, which is definitely not what ordinary fighters can have.


    But at present, hengyanlin has not even exerted his own energy. Is he disdaining to use energy? Or do you think you don''t need to use your own energy to deal with the muscular man in front of you?


    No matter what the reason is, iris feels that hengyanlin is absolutely impossible to lose to this muscular man, so she was a little relieved at this time when she had some worries.


    However, her eyes were still wide open, staring at what was happening in front of her.


    Although iris trusted Heng Yanlin very much in her heart and felt that Heng Yanlin''s strength was very fierce and powerful, it didn''t mean that she was really relieved. Her heart was still very hanging.


    Because iris is very clear in her heart that she has now placed all her bets on hengyanlin. If hengyanlin really can''t resist the muscular man in front of her, then not only him, but also herself may not be able to live in this world.


    Although iris is not very afraid of death, if he can live in this world for a longer time, then nature is also excellent, isn''t it?


    At this moment, on the 26th, he saw that Heng Yanlin didn''t burst out any energy waves to face his own attack, which made his face appear a very gloomy expression, but soon his heart appeared a sneer, secretly mocking and Thinking: "it''s really interesting, you boy, unexpectedly so arrogant, but it''s a pity that you are doomed to die!"


    "I will definitely blow you up, bombard all your flesh and blood, make your bones incomplete, and then stir it and feed it to the dog!"


    At this moment, No. 26''s face became extremely ferocious, and immediately a hissing roar came out of his mouth: "go to hell, scum!"


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yanlin''s palm finally collided with the fist of the No. 26 muscle man.


    At that moment, everyone in the audience felt that Heng Yanlin''s palm must burst, and then the power of terror would run through Heng Yanlin''s whole body, tearing his whole body apart and turning it into a pool of mud and flesh.


    Just, No.


    The picture they imagined did not appear because of this.


    A slight collision sound sounded between the fists of hengyanlin and the No. 26 muscle man.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s body was still standing in place intact, and his palm did not explode, while the terrible force from the fist of the No. 26 muscle man exploded on Heng Yanlin''s palm, but it raised a strong wind, but did not cause any damage, just like a stone sinking into the sea.


    At that moment, everyone in the audience stared straight, and their mood suddenly burst, as if a heavy bomb had been dropped.


    "No!? how is this possible?!"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Am I right?"


    These people present felt very incredible, because they really couldn''t understand why Heng Yanlin''s palm could withstand the full and fierce punch of the No. 26 muscle man.


    Even the rugged face of the No. 26 muscular man showed a look of undisguised surprise, and he didn''t understand why it was like this at all.


    You know, he majored in the flesh, and his aura was combined with the power of the flesh, and the power that erupted was even more terrifying, and ordinary people simply could not resist it!


    But now, this little white face, unexpectedly resisted? Are you kidding?


    At that moment, the No. 26 muscle man felt as if he had an illusion.


    "I said it, but you still don''t believe it. Can you blame me?"


    Looking at the No. 26 muscular man with a stunned face, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a helpless look, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "since you have already shot, then I should return the courtesy, otherwise, it seems that I''m too ungrateful, isn''t it?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the muscular man on the 26th immediately felt a strong unease in his heart.

 Chapter 3134

    "Damn it, what do you want..."


    The No. 26 muscular man''s eyes widened, looked at Heng Yanlin, and a roar came out of his mouth. Then he wanted to take back his fist.


    Because this sentence he said from hengyanlin has been found, and hengyanlin seems to want to do something unfavorable to himself.


    When the No. 26 muscle man had such an idea in his mind, he felt very ridiculous at the first time, because he was a B-level fighter. How could he be killed so easily?


    However, I don''t know why, when the No. 26 muscle man saw that Heng Yanlin''s eyes were so calm, the uneasy feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger, and the No. 26 muscle man always felt that Heng Yanlin looked at his eyes as if he were looking at the dead, which made his whole mood become different.


    So, just in case, the muscle man on the 26th decided to take back his palm and retreat quickly to prevent what means Heng Yanlin really has to deal with him.


    However, although the muscle man on the 26th has reacted now, it is too late for him to leave.


    When his fist wanted to break free from hengyanlin''s palm, but he was shocked to find that no matter how hard he used his strength, there was no way to break free, as if hengyanlin''s palm was stuck with super glue, holding his fist honestly, and there was no way to break free.


    "What''s the matter? Let me go!"


    The No. 26 muscle man''s face showed a startled color, and his inner emotion was abnormally shocked, just like a bomb thrown in his mind. It couldn''t be calmed down for a long time, just like a rough sea, which made him panic at once.


    But the No. 26 muscle man still maintained a ferocious expression on the surface, opened his mouth and gave a roar.


    However, Heng Yanlin had no intention of loosening the fist of the No. 26 muscle man from his palm.


    He looked at the muscular man on the 26th. A bright smile appeared on his handsome face, slightly opened his lips, and a voice rang out from it:


    "Didn''t I just tell you? Reciprocity. Since you''ve punched me, wouldn''t I be too ungrateful if I didn''t punch you back?"


    The voice fell, and there was Mori Han''s eyes in Heng Yanlin''s eyes. Looking at the muscular man on the 26th, it was like looking at a dead man.


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin has slowly raised his other palm, and then his fingers shook slightly, and his fist hit the cheek of the No. 26 muscle man.


    However, the speed of hengyanlin''s fist waving is too slow. His route can be seen with the naked eye, just like the fist of the elderly, which makes people feel very ridiculous.


    After all, even an ordinary person can see that the fist that Heng Yanlin waved did not emit the slightest energy fluctuation, just like a soft ordinary fist.


    With such a fist, do you still want to hurt the muscle man on the 26th?


    Are you kidding?!


    However, the muscular man on the 26th dare not have such an idea, because he is very clear in his heart that Heng Yanlin in front of him has a very terrible strength, which he can''t resist!


    Therefore, the muscular man on the 26th didn''t intend to wait for Heng Yanlin''s fist to come over quietly.


    Since you don''t want to let go of my palm, let me have a try. How powerful you are!


    The No. 26 muscle man thought in his heart. Immediately his eyes burst into bright light, and then a low roar rolled out between the No. 26 muscle man''s throat like a sullen thunder. Then his palm was suddenly clenched, and immediately a very terrible force burst out on his fist, as if a beast had awakened, There is a fierce smell diffused out.


    Immediately, in the roar of the muscular man on the 26th, his fist met the fist waved by Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing the record waved by the muscular man on the 26th contains a very fierce terrorist fist. There is no emotional fluctuation on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and he still slowly welcomes his fist.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a sultry voice rang out in the void, and then the strength of terror burst out between the two people''s fists.


    Then, the muscular man on the 26th felt that Heng Yanlin''s fist had a very terrible power to explode, just like a mountain falling, rolling.


    The No. 26 muscle man''s heart was full of horror, and immediately he uttered a roar, followed by the soles of his feet heavily trampling on the ground, and then with a "bang", the soles of his feet fiercely stabbed into the ground. At the same time, the energy in his body was also frantically urged, violently resisting the terrible power burst out of Heng Yanlin''s fists.


    However, no matter how strong the muscle man on the 26th is, he can''t be the opponent of hengyanlin. After all, hengyanlin''s strength is not what he can compete with.


    Therefore, the layers of defense laid by the No. 26 muscle man collapsed in an instant, and finally this terrible force was to bombard the No. 26 muscle man''s body.


    At that moment, the No. 26 muscle man felt that his body was like being rushed in by a fierce beast. He was frantically torn by it with sharp claws, and his viscera seemed to be broken. A pain that could not be described in words was transmitted to every nerve in his body, making his mouth emit a particularly sad Scream:


    "Ah -"


    At that moment, the muscles on the whole face of the No. 26 muscle man were twisted, becoming more ferocious and terrifying than before. At the same time, sweat beads as big as beans oozed from his forehead, and the whole person became weak, bending his knees directly and kneeling on the ground.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin withdrew his fist, and then the fist that the muscular man on the 26th just touched with Heng Yanlin was already bloody, and even the bones were faintly visible.

 Chapter 3135

    Terrifying!


    with one ''s hair standing on end!


    Everyone present felt a thrilling smell when they saw this punch.


    One punch!


    It''s just a punch!


    Moreover, with such a soft punch, the result was to hit the No. 26 muscle. The man''s fist was bloody, and his bones were all exposed. This was simply too frightening.


    At that moment, the sarcastic smiles on the faces of many young fighters present became rigid and completely frozen in a moment.


    Looking at the No. 26 muscular man who fell to the ground and kept crying, these young fighters felt a thick chill under their feet.


    No one expected that things would develop to such a degree, because no matter who, they had no idea that such things would happen again.


    They originally thought that Heng Yanlin was standing next to iris, and they should only be a personal bodyguard or something. Before, they said they wanted to let Heng Yanlin leave, but they just wanted to let Heng Yanlin inform.


    That''s why they think that hengyanlin and iris are just acting.


    But now looking at this situation, it seems not?


    Because at this time, they finally remembered that iris seemed to be very respectful to the handsome and compelling man in front of them.


    Is it really like what they said?


    The 60 year old man who spoke for the first time before showed a dignified color on his old face. His eyes looking at Heng Yanlin were full of contemplation, as if he wanted to feel something from him.


    However, how can the eyes of the sixties old man who wants to see through people''s hearts and thoughts clearly see hengyanlin?


    Even if his strength is really strong, it is impossible to see hengyanlin clearly.


    Hengyanlin is actually close to a bug here.


    In front of bugs, what skills can you resist? It''s impossible, okay!


    Therefore, at this moment, the eyes of the 60 year old man began to analyze, return to nature, and return to the source, but found that Hengyan Lin''s body was a fog, mysterious to the extreme, and the breath that erupted was very terrifying, like a storm, and like a great beast, suddenly jumped out, and directly bit the 60 year old man.


    "What!? ah -"


    The old man in his sixties saw a fierce beast like a fierce wolf suddenly jump out of the void and attack him. A look of horror appeared on his face, which was very funny, but the next second, he felt that his mind was really caught by a sharp wolf claw, which made him extremely painful, and immediately his mouth issued a sad scream.


    In his sixties, the old man held his head in his hands, uttered a shrill scream, and fell to the ground, constantly writhing.


    "On the 23rd, what happened to you?"


    "On the 23rd, are you all right?"


    Other young fighters saw that the 60 year old man actually began to scream on the 23rd, which made their faces appear shocked, and they asked one after another, but they couldn''t see what happened to the 60 year old man on the 23rd.


    Finally, the muscles of the 60 year old man kept twitching, sending out spasms, and finally completely stopped twitching, but similarly, what stopped was the breath of life emanating from him.


    The 60 year old man bled directly from his seven orifices and fell on the spot.


    Seeing the sixties old man bleeding directly from his seven orifices, he opened his eyes wide and completely fell, which made these so-called assassins of the assassin alliance shocked one after another, and he didn''t understand why the sixties old man suddenly died on the 23rd!


    For them, the strength of the old man in his sixties on the 23rd is stronger than the previous man with muscle on the 26th, and his ability is also more special than the man with muscle on the 26th.


    But they never thought that this would happen.


    The 60 year old man died unexpectedly!


    And at this stage, they haven''t seen how Heng Yanlin killed the old man in his sixties on the 23rd.


    At present, a man in a green shirt with an eight pointed beard was looking at the old man in his twenties and sixties who had become a corpse lying on the ground. The expression on his face became extremely iron blue, and his eyes showed gloomy eyes. Then he suddenly raised his head and looked at hengyanlin not far away, almost gnashing his teeth and asking aloud, "what did you do?"


    Although the eight handed hu man didn''t see what action Heng Yanlin had to take on the old man in his sixties on the 23rd, the eight handed hu man was very determined in his heart. It was definitely Heng Yanlin who killed the old man in his sixties on the 23rd.


    Hearing the words said by the man with eight curls, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a bright smile. Immediately, he looked at the man with eight curls and asked aloud, "what did you do? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You know it," the man with eight skimmed beard''s face was extremely gloomy, as if he was about to drip water. He looked at the gentle smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, which made him feel extremely disgusted, and he wanted to smash it directly, "how on earth did you kill him?"


    "I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Heng Yanlin still kept a very gentle smile on his handsome face, and then he opened his mouth to the man with an eight skimmed beard and replied.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin knows it.


    His heart naturally understood how the old man died on the 23rd and 60s.


    Because as the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu said, this old man in his sixties on the 23rd was indeed killed by Heng Yanlin.


    Of course, it''s not so much that the old man was killed by hengyanlin on the 23rd and 60s, but rather that he took the initiative to die himself.


    On the 23rd, the 60''s old man''s ability is to have an insight into the people''s hearts and see the origin. In fact, it means to use his spiritual energy to investigate everything about a goal and perceive his power. In other words, it means to use spiritual energy to explore the reality.


    It''s just a pity that the old man in his sixties on the 23rd didn''t know that the beautiful man in front of him was the emperor of the original realm before. Even after his rebirth, the spiritual energy he gathered is very terrible, so unless you have reached the original realm, it''s a joke to use this kind of spiritual energy of shrimp soldiers and crab generals to target Heng Yanlin''s spiritual consciousness!


    On the 23rd, the 60 year old man wanted to deal with hengyanlin by such means, which can be said to be very stupid.

 Chapter 3136

    To put it bluntly, the old man in his sixties on the 23rd is simply suffering for himself.


    When Heng Yanlin sensed that someone was checking his consciousness, he subconsciously resisted.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin''s spiritual energy was too powerful. It just shook him a little, and unexpectedly scattered the spiritual consciousness of the old man in his sixties on the 23rd, directly causing him to fall on the spot.


    For Heng Yanlin, it really made him feel a little embarrassed.


    However, it doesn''t matter that the old man in his 60s on the 23rd is the enemy. Anyway, he will die if he is shocked.


    However, Heng Yanlin secretly stressed in his heart that he couldn''t resist casually in the future. Fortunately, he is the enemy today. If he was one of his own, wouldn''t he be injured by mistake?


    This makes Heng Yanlin feel that he should better protect his spiritual consciousness and take countermeasures at the same time.


    Of course, for all this, it is naturally impossible for Heng Yanlin to say to the middle-aged man with an eight handed Hu.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, the smile that emerged became more and more brilliant, and the mood of the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu became more and more heavy. He felt that Heng Yanlin was deliberately doing something!


    If it weren''t for him, they wouldn''t waste so much time now. They had already killed iris, and it''s impossible to lose two generals here!


    At this moment, a low voice sounded in his ear: "what to do, the thirty third, shall we continue?"


    On the 33rd, the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard raised his head slightly and saw a tall fat man appear beside him and speak to himself.


    Assassin League has no name for each other, only a code.


    The size of the code represents your position in the assassin League.


    Not to mention whether these guys are really the assassin alliance pretending to be the young family fighter, but in terms of the code name, it is indeed the exclusive system of the assassin alliance.


    The old man in his 60s on the 23rd and the muscular man on the 26th, one of whom has fallen and the other has been seriously injured, is still lying on the ground unconscious!


    So at present, the middle-aged man with No. 33 eight skimmed beard is at the bottom of the list.


    Therefore, according to the regulations of the assassin alliance, now he has become the new commander of this group of assassins.


    It has to be said that under different circumstances, the assassin alliance can quickly select new commanders according to the rules, which has a clear role in promoting some chaotic situations and can carry out many tasks more perfectly.


    So now he has become the commander of this middle-aged man with No. 33 eight skimmed beard.


    If the commander of the middle-aged man with an eight handed beard on the 33rd is also unlucky to fall here, his command will turn to the No. 35 present, that is, the tall and fat man beside the middle-aged man with an eight handed beard on the 33rd, who is the No. 35 assassin.


    Therefore, after hearing this sentence from the tall fat man on the 35th, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd narrowed his eyes, and his brain was turning his head rapidly, as if he were thinking about something.


    Although the middle-aged man with an eight handed beard on the 33rd is not as powerful as the muscular man on the 26th, nor as powerful as the spiritual insight of the elderly on the 23rd and 60s, you know, people who can enter the assassin League and have a code are not what ordinary people can do.


    At least on the bright side, they all have various special functions.


    The middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd is not as capable as the muscular man on the 26th and the old man in his 60s on the 23rd, but he can think quickly and quickly analyze everything that happened on the scene.


    To put it bluntly, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd has the ability of a detective to analyze the case.


    At this time, the eyeballs in the eyes of the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd were rotating rapidly, as if thinking about something. At the same time, he also opened his mouth and muttered to himself:


    "Just now this guy didn''t use his aura, but he could easily resist the terrorist attack of the 26th, and one punch had already made the 26th bloody and exposed his bones, which meant that this guy''s physical strength was also very strong, at least more powerful than the 26th!"


    "Next is the 23rd. He should have exerted his insight on that guy, but perhaps he should have some means or secret treasure to resist the insight of the 23rd and fight back, so that the 23rd was completely in a passive state, and finally bled to death."


    "The penetrating power of the 23rd is actually the use of spiritual power, so it is obvious that from this thing, this guy''s spiritual power should also be very powerful, or he has a magic weapon that can protect his spiritual consciousness."


    After analyzing so much, the heart of the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd has integrated these points:


    Heng Yanlin''s body is very strong and his power is extremely ferocious.


    Hengyanlin''s spiritual energy is very powerful, or he has a super magic weapon that can protect his spiritual consciousness.


    This already means that there is no way to deal with hengyanlin in the physical force.


    Of course, similarly, it is impossible to start with spiritual energy, because the elderly in their 60s on the 23rd is a living example.


    So in other words, the physical force cannot be suppressed, and the spiritual ability is difficult to start, so there is only Reiki energy left.


    But the muddy thickness of aura


    What level is this boy on? This is a little troublesome for them.


    But according to the current situation, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd can''t find any clues to infer the level of hengyanlin''s aura realm.


    If the speculation is correct, it''s OK. If the speculation is wrong, it''s equivalent to putting all the assassins present into a very dangerous situation.


    So, thinking of this, the face of the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd appeared a look of reflection, and then he couldn''t think of a reason. He could only look at hengyanlin in front of him very vigilantly.


    But at present, hengyanlin''s behavior is very strange in front of the middle-aged man with an eight handed beard on the 33rd.

 Chapter 3137

    Because it''s too normal.


    Like a wooden stake, he stood in place and did not move, as if everything that had happened before had nothing to do with him, making the middle-aged man with a thirty-three eight pointed beard want to roll his eyes.


    However, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd still stubbornly resisted. After all, such a thing is really not easy for him.


    Of course, although the words say so, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd is also going to give orders now. After all, now he is the commander of this group of people. Whether the task is to continue depends on what he said.


    But now there are too few clues. He doesn''t know how to figure out whether the task can continue.


    Although the process is very long, in fact, in the real world, only a few seconds have passed.


    After thinking for a few seconds, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd had thought a lot. At that moment, he turned his head slightly, then looked at the tall fat man on the 35th beside him, and asked, "do you think we should continue?"


    A look of consternation immediately appeared on the face of the tall and fat man on the 35th. It was obvious that he did not expect that the middle-aged man on the 33rd with an eight handed beard who had become a commander would turn around and ask himself whether to continue his mission.


    At that moment, the tall fat man on the 35th frowned slightly, then stared at the face of the middle-aged man on the 33rd with an eight curled beard, and then asked aloud, "why do you ask this question? Do you have any confusion in your heart?"


    Hearing the inquiry of the tall fat man on the 35th, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd told him his guess just now. Finally, he whispered to the tall fat man on the 35th again, "so now I don''t know what degree his cultivation is, but his body is so fierce, so I think his cultivation should be not low."


    "Moreover, our goal this time is iris of the Green family. If we offend a strong man for no reason, it is not a good thing for us."


    Hearing the words said by the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd, the tall fat man on the 35th also frowned tightly, as if thinking about something. At the moment, he seemed to think of something. Immediately, the corner of his mouth was pulled slightly, and a faint smile appeared, Then he whispered to the middle-aged man on the 33rd, "what you said is really right. There is such a worry, but now we have offended him. Not to mention, this thing is not without a turn for the better."


    "En? What do you mean by that? Is there any way you can''t do it?" Hearing the words spoken by the tall fat man on the thirty fifth, the eyebrows of the middle-aged man with an eight curled beard on the thirty third were slightly raised, and a look of surprise appeared on his face, even if he asked softly.


    "You see, that little white face''s physical strength is so strong, so it must take a lot of time to refine himself, but obviously the attainments of cultivating Reiki will be higher, and the upper limit will be higher, so why does he have to cultivate physical strength? Moreover, there is a magic weapon that can protect spiritual consciousness, which means that he is likely to be unable to cultivate Reiki!"


    "Can''t cultivate aura?!"


    Hearing the words spoken by the tall fat man on the 35th, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd was slightly stunned. After two murmurs in his mouth, his eyes suddenly burst into a bright light. Immediately, his tone was a little excited, and he opened his mouth, He said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. Otherwise, why doesn''t he exert his aura? Why does he always use his physical strength, and he didn''t see any aura fluctuations."


    "Yes, it''s true, but it''s just our guess. We''re not sure whether he really can''t exert his aura," the tall fat man on the 35th whispered to the middle-aged man on the 33rd, "So, what is our main purpose now? It''s to fight together, divide some people, use Reiki to carry out long-range attacks, trap the boy, and then we divide some people to solve iris."


    "After solving iris, we''ll leave here quickly and don''t entangle with him. In this way, even if he really wants to trouble us, I''m afraid he may not be able to do so!"


    Hearing these words from the tall fat man on the thirty fifth, the eyes of the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the thirty third became extremely bright. Looking at the eyes of the tall fat man on the thirty fifth, he was full of surprise. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "I really didn''t expect that you could think of so many things. On the thirty fifth, it seems that your IQ is really high!"


    The tall fat man on the 35th heard the praise of the middle-aged man on the 33rd. He just stretched out his right hand and scratched the back of his head. A naive and charming expression appeared on his face. Then he showed a rather embarrassed attitude towards him, and then opened his mouth and said, "no, no, you flatter me. I''m just doing what I should do."


    "In that case, you should be responsible for killing iris, and I''ll take people to besiege the little white face!" At this time, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd opened his mouth and said aloud.


    On the 33rd, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu still wanted to finish the task in front of him. After all, the reward given by this task was too generous. Otherwise, they wouldn''t come so many people this time.


    Therefore, in order to live up to the generous remuneration, they still have to complete the task at one time as much as possible. After all, if iris escapes this time, their success rate of performing the task again will be greatly reduced. After all, iris must be vigilant.


    So, thinking of this, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd appeared a touch of light on his face, and immediately there was a voice like thunder in his mouth:


    "Do it!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the hands of the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd were fast knots, and immediately a thick aura rushed out.

 Chapter 3138

    The thick aura surged out of the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd, and immediately formed blue peaks, shining like a rope, shooting at Hengyan Lin.


    Looking at these cyan pilian shooting towards him, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of surprise. Immediately, the corners of his lips were slightly pulled, showing a smile of disapproval, and then he still stood in place, motionless, or clubbed in place like a stake, and then slightly raised his palm, followed by a five finger grip, ready to hand.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s behavior like that, it is obvious that he wants to break these cyan peak drills that came from the rapid shooting.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s behavior was completely in the eyes of the middle-aged man with a long beard on the 33rd, so he immediately understood that Heng Yanlin probably had no way to show his aura.


    However, thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on the face of the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard on the 33rd. Immediately, he pulled slightly and thought to himself, "if so, since it''s like this, I can only solve it."


    Immediately, the eyes of the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard on the 33rd burst into a fiery light, and then a low cry came out of his mouth. Immediately, the printing method in his hand changed rapidly, followed by a "boom", these cyan skills suddenly turned a corner, changed the running track, and then shot out obliquely, heavily inserted on the ground.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that these cyan peak drills didn''t bombard him, it made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a touch of surprise, because he really didn''t expect that the middle-aged man with an eight handed beard on the 33rd actually changed the running track of these cyan peak drills. The key is, what the hell is it that bombards these cyan peak drills on the ground? What is this for?


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, the whole ground was broken inch by inch, and immediately these cyan contests suddenly condensed, forming cyan stone columns, flashing dazzling cyan light, and then began to crisscross, rise from the ground, and then trapped hengyanlin''s body in it.


    This is not a strong attack technique, but a technique formed by painting the ground as a prison.


    The blue stone column prison was thus formed on the ground, trapping Heng Yanlin''s body firmly in it.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a touch of surprise. He really didn''t understand why these guys suddenly trapped themselves.


    But at this moment, Heng Yanlin saw that the No. 35 tall fat man had his eyes flashing scarlet, and the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, revealing a cruel smile.


    The direction that the No. 35 tall fat man''s eyes saw was not hengyanlin''s direction. The direction he saw was iris''s direction.


    Hearing that the No. 35 tall fat man looked in the direction of iris, at that moment, Heng Yanlin understood what the No. 35 tall fat man''s mind was, correctly speaking, what the assassin alliance''s mind was.


    Do you want to trap yourself and solve iris first?


    In this moment, the bright eyes under Heng Yan Lin''s sword eyebrows widened slightly, and a faint look appeared on his handsome face. Even if he opened his mouth, he slowly said, "it''s really interesting, but do you think you can trap me like this?"


    The words fell, and Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst into bright light. Then his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and a strong force rushed out of his feet, trying to tear open the ground.


    However, to hengyanlin''s surprise, the ground became extremely smooth at this moment, and at the same time, it also shone with blue light. Then the terrible force from the soles of hengyanlin''s feet was absorbed by all, and did not collapse the ground.


    It''s like the sea meets a sponge.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear incredible. He really didn''t expect that this cyan light column prison had such a strange ability to absorb his strength.


    Seeing that the strength of Heng Yanlin''s explosion has been absorbed by the cyan light column, a proud smile appeared on the national character face of the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard on the 33rd, looked at Heng Yanlin, and opened his mouth, He continued to say, "I have to admit that your strength is indeed very strong, but unfortunately, we have already known that your physical strength is very strong, so I specially prepared this technique for you."


    "You didn''t expect that the physical force you rely on would be absorbed, without any effect. Now you have nothing to do!"


    Hearing the words said by the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face did not have any panic color, but still maintained a very calm complexion. Then he pulled slightly on the corner of his lips, and there was a faint smile emerging. Then he looked at the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd, and said faintly:


    "It''s really interesting, but do you really think those powers just now are all my powers?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, a look of amazement appeared on the face of the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard on the 33rd. Immediately, his eyes surged out with a touch of cold eyes, and then he sneered and said, "is it? Then I want to see how powerful you are!"


    The middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd didn''t think that Heng Yanlin could burst out more ferocious strength, because it was impossible to happen. That kind of strength had already defeated the muscle man on the 23rd. How could he burst out more powerful?


    After all, even physical cultivation has a certain limit, which cannot be unlimited all the time.


    Of course, in general, it is indeed like this. Even if it is a body quenching fighter, when their physical potential is developed to a certain extent, they can''t continue to develop, otherwise it will damage the integrity of the body.


    But don''t forget, hengyanlin is not an ordinary person!


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin''s smile became brighter after hearing what the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu said on the 33rd.

 Chapter 3139

    "Since you don''t believe it so much, I''ll show you my real physical strength."


    Heng Yanlin saw that the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd didn''t believe what he said. At that moment, he shook his head gently, and immediately his eyes burst into a fiery light. Then he opened his mouth, gently breathed out a breath, followed by five fingers slightly opened, and then suddenly shook it, and then he heard a sound of "click click click" ringing through Heng Yanlin''s body, At the same time, a force surged out of his body and gathered on his fist.


    Then, Heng Yanlin clenched his fist, and then hit the blue light column in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise like thunder resounded between the blue light column and the fist, and then a powerful force burst out in it, causing the whole blue light column to vibrate slightly,


    The expression on the face of the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd was slightly changed, because he saw the blue light column suddenly shaking, and he was very worried about whether it would collapse at the first time.


    However, fortunately, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd saw that the blue light column did not collapse because of this, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then his eyes looked at hengyanlin, pulled a little on the corner of his lips, pulled out a proud smile, looked at hengyanlin in the prison of the blue light column, opened his mouth, and said sarcastically:


    "That''s it? That''s it? Didn''t you say you want me to see your strength? Is that all you can do? Can you do it? If you can''t, you can stay in there honestly and don''t move casually!"


    Hearing the words said by the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd, a very bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Then he said to the middle-aged man on the 33rd, "I have to admit that the blue light column you laid here is really something I didn''t think of, but do you think my power is just so simple? Then you also underestimate me?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said on the 33rd, the middle-aged man with a disdainful smile appeared on Guozi''s face. He immediately looked at Heng Yanlin contemptuously, opened his mouth, and continued to say, "yes? Unfortunately, in fact, you can''t break it, can you? Since you can''t break it, then you can stay in it honestly and don''t have any indifferent struggle."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin shook his head gently at the moment. He really felt that the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd looked down on him very much, and really felt that he had no way to open this prison?


    It seems that in this situation, I can''t keep a low profile anymore!


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart like this. Immediately, there was a bright light in his eyes, and then a low roar rolled out of his throat. Then his fist was suddenly clenched. Immediately, a burst of "crackling" sound rang through Heng Yanlin''s body, just like fried beans, especially crisp.


    The next second, there were countless forces tumbling out of Heng Yanlin''s body, quickly converging on his fist, and then smashing fiercely towards the cyan light column prison!


    "Bang!"


    The whole surface of the blue light column began to vibrate, but it didn''t break.


    Seeing that the cyan light column prison did not show any signs of collapse due to Heng Yanlin''s attack, this made the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd more proud and rampant: "I said, you can''t break this prison, just stay inside quietly, and when we finish our task, you can leave safely!"


    On the 33rd, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu thought he must have no way to solve the guy in front of him, and he also needed other companions to help each other, but he didn''t expect that things turned out to be beyond his expectation, and he was so successful that he trapped hengyanlin in it, which made him feel very satisfied.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd, there was no emotional fluctuation on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. He still waved his fist, one fist after another hit the blue light column, and the speed of waving was also gradually accelerated. At the same time, the strength overflowing from his fist was also gradually strengthened.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly, a crisp collision sound was constantly ringing in the void, and then the whole cyan light column was constantly shaking, full of a strange rhythm.


    Seeing the cyan light column constantly vibrate on the surface of the prison, but there is no damage at all, which makes the middle-aged man''s face on the 33rd with an eight curled beard still full of a bright smile, at the same time, he also issued a ha ha laughter, carrying his hands, He opened his mouth and said, "I have said that this technique is completely aimed at your physical power. No matter how you exert your power, you can''t break it..."


    "Click!"


    However, before the middle-aged man with eight handed Hu on the 33rd finished speaking, a crisp crack rang out in the void, and then the middle-aged man with eight handed Hu on the 33rd saw a slight crack on the surface of the blue light column prison.


    At that moment, the smile on the face of the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard on the 33rd suddenly solidified, and even his eyes widened, with a thick color of shock. He felt very incredible, and he felt like he was dreaming.


    "How is this possible?!"


    On the 33rd, the mood of the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu became extremely shocked, like a heavy bomb dropped into his mind, which exploded, making his whole mood extremely messy.


    He clearly saw that just after the cyan light column was imprisoned, there was no problem at all, but why did cracks begin to appear now?


    This must be an illusion, yes, it must be an illusion!


    However, at the moment when this crack appeared, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Immediately, he raised his head slightly, looked at the 33 year old man with a startled face in the distance, and said with a very indifferent face: "it seems that what you said is not so strong!"

 Chapter 3140

    After saying this, Heng Yanlin raised his fist again, and then his eyes flashed bright light, and then he continued to smash towards the cyan light column prison.


    With Heng Yanlin smashing down one punch after another, the cracks on the surface of the cyan light column prison began to appear, and then one after another, and then the sound of "click click click" became more and more, and more and more were diffused on the surface of the cyan light column prison.


    Seeing the cracks on the surface of the cyan light column prison has become more and more, which makes the face of the middle-aged man with an eight curled beard on the 33rd appear extremely shocked. The eyes in his eyes are staring up, as if he had seen a ghost.


    In fact, the mood of the middle-aged man with an eight handed beard on the 33rd is no different from seeing a ghost at this moment.


    After all, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd did not expect that Hengyan Lin could really crack the cyan light column in prison.


    Because just on the 33rd, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard has clearly seen the cyan light column prison, which obviously trapped Heng Yanlin, but what''s the matter now?


    It''s clear that the cyan light column prison has absorbed all the power released by hengyanlin. Why can''t it be absorbed now?


    The middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd didn''t know at all. Although the blue light column prison can indeed absorb the power of the flesh, don''t forget that no matter what it is, there will always be a degree.


    This degree is the limit, the limit.


    It can''t absorb the physical force endlessly, not to mention the physical force of hengyanlin itself is very strong, and the cyan light column prison of the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd is originally a technique that can withstand the power burst out of hengyanlin''s fist that is so fast, fierce and frequently waved, and it''s still such a long time, which is actually a very difficult thing.


    Of course, if you want to use it to completely suppress the offensive of hengyanlin, there is no doubt that it is just nonsense.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had punched the cyan light column in prison one punch after another, and the cracks had covered more than half in the blink of an eye, this made the middle-aged man on the 33rd eight skimmed Hu suddenly become extremely flustered, and there was no longer the calm mood just now, Then he shouted at the tall fat man on the 25th not far away, "on the 25th, what are you still grinding? Hurry to solve her. We don''t have so much time to delay!"


    With these words, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd said to the many companions behind him, "go all out and don''t leave any spare strength!"


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd, the five assassins who had already been ready raised their hands and quickly tied their hands, and then the loud sound of "boom" rang out on them, followed by a violent breath of energy burst out on them.


    The five Assassins'' movements of pinching and pinching were very neat, like a whole, and the aura emitted from their bodies quickly intertwined, emitting a very fierce force, as if they were going to tear everything to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    A force of terror to the extreme broke out on the five assassins, and then there was a dazzling light resounding in the void. A sharp sword was emitting a sharp energy breath, and then it slanted down in the direction of hengyanlin, trying to tear hengyanlin to pieces.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, seeing that there was such a sharp energy in the sky leaning towards him. At that moment, he frowned slightly, but he didn''t have time to make any action. A mental wave spread out in his sea of knowledge, and then a very terrible force burst out, severely impacting on the sharp sword.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the power of terror hit together in the void, and then the sharp sword was directly torn into pieces, turned into a layer of light rain, and then dissipated in the void.


    However, the five assassins standing behind the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd didn''t waste any time. They quickly sealed the seal. At the same time, there was a glowing light in their eyes, and the rolling aura surged out of their bodies. There were lines of symbols intertwined in the void, and finally formed a huge sword Qi again, which was sharp and exposed, and then they squinted again towards hengyanlin and fell from the sky, Just like the sword of God, it wants to suppress Hengyan forest, an evil spirit.


    At the same time, the eyes of the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd also burst out like lightning, and then his hands also changed like lightning. The seals were constantly changing, and the rolling aura surged silently with the seals changed between his hands.


    Then, the extremely terrible energy wave surged out, and then on the surface of the cyan light column prison, there was a blazing cyan light, and then there were runes on it, and then only a slight sound was heard, and these cracks began to heal gradually.


    When Heng Yanlin saw what happened in front of him, a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face, because he didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all, which really opened his eyes.


    However, although it is like this, it does not mean that you can stop yourself.


    Heng Yanlin''s heart moved, a thick spiritual energy surged out, rippled in the void, and soon condensed into a sharp to extreme spiritual energy light arrow, which was very transparent, but under the refraction of the sun, the surface emitted a faint halo, looking quite beautiful.


    Heng Yanlin''s consciousness moved a little, and this spiritual energy light arrow was "Shua", and it was shot out quickly, facing the suppressed sword of God in the sky.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were also slightly raised, which was to see that iris was being chased by the assassin alliance in the distance. However, iris''s own strength was very good, and it seemed that there were many secret treasures to protect her, but there was no danger of life, and it was safe for the time being.

 Chapter 3141

    However, if this continues, iris must be in danger.


    After all, iris has to face not one person, but a group of people.


    A group of well-trained killers!


    Moreover, the strength of the tall fat man on the 35th is also extremely terrible. On that side, there are bursts of "bang bang" loud noises, just like the explosion of bombs, which makes people feel creepy and shivering.


    Although iris is not a very familiar person, but since hengyanlin has just said that he wants to protect her, he must do it. After all, breaking his promise is not his style, nor does it conform to the principles and bottom line of this beautiful man.


    Therefore, hengyanlin will use spiritual energy, because he doesn''t want to waste time anymore.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin didn''t expect that the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd could repair the cyan light column prison.


    After all, this cyan light column prison can absorb his physical strength like a sponge, which is really a trouble.


    If iris was not going to be killed soon, and the time was too tight, hengyanlin might really want to study this cyan light column prison.


    It''s just a pity that he doesn''t have so much time to do these things. After all, iris can''t hold on now.


    "It''s really a pity..."


    There was a helpless sigh on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and his eyes revealed a trace of regret. Immediately, a strange light like lightning burst out in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and then his heart moved, and suddenly "Pooh", and a aura was wrapped in Heng Yanlin''s fist.


    Then Heng Yanlin''s fist was severely pounded on the cyan light column prison.


    "Click, click..."


    The power of heresy and terror broke out on Heng Yanlin''s fist and bombarded the cyan light column prison.


    Although the surface of the cyan light column prison shines with a bright cyan light, and it is very stubborn to resist it, it is obvious that the power that runs its own aura and converges on Heng Yanlin''s fist is definitely not comparable to just using physical strength.


    Therefore, there was no suspense in the cyan light column prison, and cracks were torn out on the surface, so that the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard on the 33rd did not even react, and then with a "bang", the whole cyan light column prison suddenly exploded, forming a cyan light rain, splashing out.


    At this time, the No. 33 middle-aged eight handed hu man, who was doing his best to work his aura and kept printing, finally couldn''t bear it, and was also attacked by a terrible force, so that the body of the No. 33 middle-aged eight handed hu man was shaking violently, and then his body retreated, and then his eyes widened, his throat was sweet, "wow", Finally, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of red blood.


    At the moment of spraying, the mental state of the middle-aged eight handed man on the 33rd suddenly became listless. At the same time, his face became as white as paper without any blood color. Even the middle-aged eight handed man on the 33rd felt that his strength was evacuated, his legs were trembling slightly, very sore, and finally he couldn''t help but "puff" and his knees bent, Then he knelt directly on the ground.


    "How is this possible?!"


    On the 33rd, the eyes of the middle-aged eight skimmed man widened. He looked at Hengyan forest, which was like a God, under the blue light and rain. His inner emotions were like the surging river, which was constantly surging.


    This Hengyan forest can actually use Reiki!


    In other words, they were all cheated!


    At that moment, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd felt that he was covered by a cold chill.


    "Boom!"


    Before the middle-aged eight handed hu man on the 33rd fully reacted, a violent explosion sounded in his ear. Then the middle-aged eight handed hu man on the 33rd suddenly raised his head and saw that the huge sword gas like the sword of God in the sky was pierced by the spiritual energy light arrow condensed by Heng Yanlin and directly exploded.


    Then, the spiritual energy light arrow contained a very terrible penetrating force, burst and shot directly at the five assassins behind him.


    These five assassins also felt this extremely terrifying force. At present, their faces also showed a color of shock, and their eyes revealed the color of fear. They worked hard to operate the aura in their bodies, and constructed a defense method and a defense method, trying to resist this spiritual energy light arrow condensed by hengyanlin.


    However, how can hengyanlin''s spiritual energy light arrows be so easy to resist?


    That is simply impossible!


    At present, there was only a "boom", and the layers of defense constructed by the five of them were destroyed by the spiritual energy light arrow of hengyanlin in a destructive manner, and finally hit their bodies.


    All of a sudden, the five of them screamed in their mouths, and the screams were very neat, the same loud, the same heart cracking, and even the direction of their bodies flying backwards was very neat, just like in the tortoise and rabbit race, to see who flew faster, and then "bang" a few times, the five people''s bodies fell on the ground at different times, raising layers of smoke and dust, and then life and death do not know.


    Of course, this is the case for hengyanlin, but for the 33 middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard who is right in front of them, he clearly feels that the vital energy on those five people has been completely cut off, and there is no hope of surviving by luck.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged eight skimmed hu man on the 33rd was stunned. He really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin could actually display Reiki. More importantly, he could also display spiritual energy. And it looked like this, the display was very smooth, which could be said to be perfect.


    This means that Heng Yanlin''s control of spiritual energy has also reached a superb level, otherwise, it is impossible to condense his spiritual energy into a light arrow.


    It has very terrible physical power, and it will release rich aura and manipulate invisible spiritual energy


    My God, is he omnipotent?

 Chapter 3142

    On the 33rd, the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard thought of this. At this moment, his face showed a very desperate look. At the same time, a bitter smile appeared, full of helplessness. In his heart, he secretly thought, "is today doomed to be unable to complete the task? Is this life? What kind of monster did we provoke..."


    Even if it is zero, the legendary first human salvation hero, I''m afraid not all three kinds of energy are cultivated together.


    The key is that these three kinds of energy in hengyanlin seem to be very strong and fierce. It doesn''t look like just practicing, nor does it look like taking care of the head and the tail.


    How on earth did he do it?


    It''s really evil enough!


    At this moment, the middle-aged eight skimmed hu man on the 33rd has no action, and his face is full of despair. In the face of such an omnipotent demon strong man, how can he escape here? It''s impossible, okay!


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to have any intention of killing the middle-aged eight handed man on the 33rd. He just glanced at the middle-aged eight handed man on the 33rd. Immediately, his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then he heard a "bang", a low energy explosion like a sultry thunder exploding under his feet.


    Then I saw that the ground under the feet of Hengyan forest was cracking inch by inch, and the dense cracks spread out, just like a huge spider web, which was shocking.


    Then, only a "whew" sound was heard, and a gust of wind suddenly rose, spreading in all directions, causing countless dust and smoke to billow, and then Heng Yanlin''s figure had disappeared in situ.


    On the 33rd, the middle-aged eight skimmed hu man sat in place, looking at hengyanlin who had disappeared in place. His eyes revealed incredible eyes, and he couldn''t help but say to himself, "is this... Let me go?"


    However, after saying this sentence, the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard on the 33rd laughed at himself: "so, in the end, I''m too useless, so he doesn''t even want to deal with me?"


    Of course, to be able to pick up a small life is naturally the best thing for the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard on the 33rd.


    He felt that he should leave here quickly. This was simply a place of right and wrong. If he continued to stay, he was afraid that he would really die.


    Although those who do their killer business basically live on the edge of the knife, they may die at any time and run to see the king of hell.


    But if they can survive, who would not want to survive?


    So after recovering a little strength, the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard on the 33rd was ready to stand up and leave with others.


    As for the tall fat man on the 35th, he can only send them an evacuation signal. As for assistance, it is really beyond the reach of the whip.


    Therefore, we can only let the tall and fat man No. 35 seek their own blessings.


    However, just as the middle-aged eight handed hu man on the 33rd stood up, a broken air sound of "whew" sounded in his ear. Then the middle-aged eight handed hu man on the 33rd saw a spiritual energy competition shooting at him in the distance.


    At that moment, the eyes of the middle-aged eight skimmed man on the 33rd opened wide, and a desperate cry came out of his mouth, "isn''t it? How can he come back now?"


    On the 33rd, the middle-aged man with a moustache thought he had escaped from heaven. He didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin was still thinking of him!


    At present, the middle-aged eight skimmed hu man on the 33rd tried his best to resist, but the layers of defense he constructed had no effect on the spiritual energy competition exerted by hengyanlin, and directly collapsed inch by inch, destroying the withered and decaying, and moving forward.


    At that moment, the middle-aged eight skimmed hu man on the 33rd was really desperate to the extreme and gave up the struggle directly.


    On the 33rd, the middle-aged eight skimmed hu man felt that he really had no way to resist the attack of hengyanlin, so he died!


    At least it''s worth dying in front of such a super omnipotent demon strong man.


    However, the middle-aged eight handed hu man on the 33rd did not expect that this spiritual energy training displayed by hengyanlin did not kill the middle-aged eight handed hu man on the 33rd in this way. Instead, the "hissing" turned into a spiritual energy rope, and then wrapped around the body of the middle-aged eight handed hu man on the 33rd, and "Shua" bound him, Then, with a bang, the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard on the 33rd fell and bit a dog shit, which was very funny.


    "What happened?!"


    On the 33rd, the middle-aged eight skimmed hu man was stunned, and his heart became more desperate. He thought, "isn''t it? This won''t let me die? Is this trying to save me until the end, and then torture me well?"


    At that moment, the middle-aged eight skimmed hu man on the 33rd was even more desperate, but he had no way to resist.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise like thunder rang out, and the tall and fat body fell heavily on the ground, and the huge force tore open the ground, smashing the ground into a huge pit. A shock wave spread out, which was extremely terrifying, causing countless pieces of stone on the ground to burst and fly out.


    At the same time, iris'' delicate body also flew backward with this shock wave, just like a broken kite, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of red blood gushed out of iris'' mouth, and her delicate and beautiful face became extremely pale. Her lips were stained with blood, which looked particularly bright, with a different kind of seductive beauty.


    However, this enchanting beauty can''t bring iris any vitality.


    "Dong!"


    A huge sound rang out in the void, and then the earth shook, and a tall and powerful figure appeared in front of iris.


    Iris raised her head slightly, and saw the figure of the No. 35 tall fat man appear in her eyes. Her beautiful eyes immediately showed the color of despair, but her face was still calm, without any despair, so she calmly looked at the No. 35 tall fat man.


    The tall fat man on the 35th was also quietly looking at iris.

 Chapter 3143

    After a moment, the tall fat man on the 35th slowly asked, "do you have any last words?"


    The words of the tall fat man on the 35th made iris frown slightly. Immediately she thought of something, and then she asked aloud, "I want to know who sent you?"


    At this time, iris no longer foolishly said that they were young people as just now.


    After all, although the strength of the youth family is very strong, there will not be so many masters with such characteristic abilities, so these guys must be from the assassin alliance.


    Moreover, the people of the assassin alliance pretended to be the people of the Qing family to assassinate themselves. In public, this is very problematic.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the Qing family did it deliberately.


    Therefore, iris went directly to the tall fat man No. 35 to ask this question.


    Of course, she doesn''t have to know from the mouth of No. 35 tall fat man who hired them to assassinate him. Just a little from the look on the face of No. 35 tall fat man, we can find out whether what No. 35 tall fat man said is true or false.


    After all, iris also studied psychology.


    It''s just a pity that although iris has learned such microexpression psychology, it doesn''t mean that she can get the answer she wants from the tall fat man on the 35th.


    You know, the No. 35 tall fat man is from the assassin League!!


    Assassin League, how can you get what you want so easily?


    The assassins in the assassin league are very well-trained, and it is absolutely impossible for you to know what they want to know easily.


    So when the tall fat man on the 35th heard what iris asked, he said expressionless, "I''m really sorry, we can''t disclose the identity of the employer."


    Hearing what the tall fat man on the 35th said, iris carefully observed the expression on his face and his eyes, but it was obvious that he was very calm. To be more accurate, he was very old-fashioned, like a stone, without any emotional waves.


    Undoubtedly, this made iris feel very helpless, a little lost, and he didn''t notice anything.


    At that moment, iris secretly sighed, knowing that he had made a mistake.


    However, she didn''t say much. After all, becoming the close secretary of the Green family owner would have encountered various dangers. Now she has no way to escape, so she can only die calmly.


    So, thinking of this, iris became relieved in an instant, and then her eyes became very calm. She looked at the tall fat man No. 35 and asked aloud, "can you do it quickly and accurately?"


    The tall fat man on the 35th raised his eyebrows slightly. He had some accidents. He didn''t expect this woman to be so... How to say, she was very calm and calm to die. Such a character made the tall fat man on the 35th appreciate a little.


    "Unfortunately, you are the target of the mission."


    The tall fat man on the 35th had some regrets in his heart. If iris was not the target of the mission, he could really let her go.


    However, this is only if after all.


    So, at that moment, the tall fat man on the 35th agreed to iris'' request, nodded gently, and replied, "yes, I will make you feel no pain."


    "Thank you."


    Iris said so, and then her heart was secretly thinking, at this moment, what is hengyanlin still doing now? Still trapped inside?


    Immediately, iris raised her head and looked into the distance. Immediately, she saw hengyanlin trapped in the cyan light column prison. When she was about to say something, suddenly, with a "bang", the cyan light column prison had burst.


    At that moment, iris''s delicate and beautiful face was stunned.


    Immediately, in the blue rain, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at himself. Then iris saw that Heng Yanlin was comforting himself with his eyes, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.


    Suddenly, iris felt that he was full of vitality, and the fire of hope for survival was burning in his beautiful eyes.


    At this moment, the tall fat man on the 35th also heard the explosion, and then the roar of the middle-aged man on the 33rd with an eight skimmed beard rang out in his mind: "run!"


    A look of consternation immediately appeared on the face of the tall fat man on the 35th. Immediately, he was uncertain, because he also heard the explosion just now, which means that Heng Yanlin has been out of trouble.


    So at that moment, the tall fat man on the 35th felt a strong unease, and his eyelids were jumping wildly.


    Just on the 33rd, the roar of a middle-aged man with an eight handed beard rang out in his mind, and he was full of anxiety and tension. Obviously, he was also likely to be in danger.


    So according to the truth, after what the middle-aged man said on the 33rd, he should leave at the first time.


    But the tall fat man on the 35th was unwilling to give up the task like this.


    Obviously, the target of the task is already in front of him. As long as he takes a little action, he can kill her. In this way, the task can be completed.


    The reward for this task is too rich. The tall and fat man on the 35th is too excited.


    So, after thinking about it, the tall fat man on the 35th decided to take a risk!


    Although he also knows that Heng Yanlin''s strength is very terrible, the reward of the task is too tempting, so he doesn''t want to give up!


    At that moment, there was a strong killing mechanism in the eyes of the No. 35 tall and fat man. Immediately, he raised his palm and rushed out with aura, making his palm extremely huge, like a palm fan, and then swept out towards iris'' body.


    Suddenly, the huge palm raised a strong wind, causing the void to emit a roar, which shows how terrible the power contained in this huge palm is.


    If iris is really going to be hit, I''m afraid it will directly turn into a mass of blood mud.


    Unfortunately, the change happened when the huge palm was about to hit iris.


    "Shua!"


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of iris.

 Chapter 3144

    This figure is none other than hengyanlin.


    No one expected that Heng Yanlin should appear so quickly.


    Even the tall fat man on the 35th didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would appear here in a blink of an eye.


    At that moment, the pupils of No. 35 tall fat man''s eyes suddenly contracted, and immediately a low roar came out of his mouth. Then the huge palm waved out stopped at this moment, and then with a "bang", No. 35 tall fat man directly turned around and ran away.


    Obviously, he is a very tall and fat figure, but he runs very fast, just like a cheetah, surrounded by strong winds.


    Looking at the tall fat man on the 35th leaving here quickly, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of a calm look, but his eyes under his sword eyebrow had a cold murderous overflow, immediately slightly opened his lips, gave a sigh in his mouth, and then gently shook his head, Facing the back of the runaway No. 35 tall fat man, he said, "it''s a pity... I''ve given you a chance, but it''s a pity that you don''t want to cherish it."


    If the tall fat man on the 35th just heard the warning of the middle-aged man on the 33rd, and ran away at the first time, I''m afraid hengyanlin really didn''t have a chance to kill the tall fat man on the 35th, because in terms of time and distance, there are indeed some deficiencies.


    It''s just a pity that the tall fat man on the 35th is too greedy to resist the temptation and wants to kill iris to complete the task. It''s just a pity that because of such a pause, Heng Yanlin has arrived.


    The tall fat man on the 35th naturally knew that he had no chance, so the palm he waved was quickly retracted, and then turned and ran away.


    But really, this time is too late.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s eyes became extremely sharp. Immediately, his palm was suddenly grasped, and a terrible force erupted on him, and then rushed forward into the void.


    "Hum!"


    A terrible fist print is shining with gold light, just like the fist print of the God of heaven, emitting a very terrible force, roaring out, across the sky, with a rapid speed, as fast as lightning, and in a blink of an eye, it has arrived behind the tall fat man No. 35.


    The tall fat man on the 35th suddenly felt numb, and felt a strong surge of danger behind him. Then he suddenly turned his head and saw a huge golden fist shining towards him.


    At that moment, the tall fat man on the 35th uttered a strange cry. Immediately, he also fully operated his aura, gathered it on his hands, and then slapped it out.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the void trembled, and soon the hands of the tall fat man No. 35 suddenly became larger, like a palm fan, and went towards the golden fist seal.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided violently in midair, and an earth shattering sound broke out.


    Immediately, the golden fist seal with the force of fury was to destroy the huge palm of the No. 35 tall fat man in an instant. Suddenly, the blood was blurred, and the No. 35 tall fat man uttered a very sad cry. Then the golden fist seal, like a mountain peak, hit down with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    The tall fat man on the 35th had no ability to resist at all, and was directly suppressed by the golden fist seal, completely turning into a pool of blood mud.


    Looking at the tall fat man on the 35th turning into a pool of blood mud, the middle-aged man on the 33rd with an eight skimmed beard who was bound in the distance shook his head gently, and there was a sigh in his mouth, saying, "I have reminded you that you didn''t seize the opportunity to escape, and now there are no people?"


    Seeing that the tall fat man on the 35th was photographed into blood mud, and the middle-aged man on the 33rd was captured alive, the other companions of the assassin alliance were already scared out of their wits and dared not continue to fight, and ran around one after another. It was really that Heng Yanlin''s strength was too frightening.


    After solving the tall fat man No. 35, Heng Yanlin turned his head to look at iris and asked, "how''s it going, are you okay?"


    At this moment, iris looked at hengyanlin. Her beautiful eyes were full of stars and worship. She really didn''t expect that hengyanlin was so handsome that she couldn''t help pursing her lips. Then she gently shook her head, opened her cherry mouth, and said aloud, "I have nothing to do. Thanks to Mr. Lin, I really thank you."


    Hearing iris'' words, Heng Yanlin was a little relieved. At that moment, he looked at iris and said aloud, "in that case, please contact your family first."


    Hearing this, iris immediately nodded and said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, please wait a moment, and I''ll contact my family first."


    Heng Yanlin nodded at him, then turned his head and walked in the direction of a middle-aged man with a No. 33 eight skimmed beard.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s figure, iris''s beautiful eyes were full of love, and he thought to himself, "why is there such a perfect man in this world..."


    Thinking like this in his heart, iris quickly reacted, stretched out his jade hand and gently patted his cheek, thinking secretly, "iris, iris, when did you become so crazy? No, no, get rid of this idea from your mind!"


    Thinking of this, iris took a deep breath and tried to calm her mood. Then she took out her communication machine and began to contact the owner of the Green family, Lvyang.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he had come to the middle-aged man with eight handed Hu on the 33rd and opened his mouth. When he was about to say something, the middle-aged man with eight handed Hu on the 33rd directly said:


    "I surrender!"


    Hengyanlin: "??"


    "I..."


    Heng Yanlin just said a word. On the 33rd, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu continued to interrupt first: "I can tell you what you want to know. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to do anything!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heng Yanlin looked at the middle-aged man with an eight handed Hu on the 33rd, and his eyes showed a bewildering look. He really didn''t expect that the middle-aged man with an eight handed Hu on the 33rd would recognize him so quickly that he didn''t know how to answer at once.


    After a while, Heng Yanlin stared at him. Finally, Heng Yanlin was the first to say, "so, are you assassins so spineless?"

 Chapter 3145

    "Of course not!"


    However, what Hengyan Linkou said made the middle-aged man on the 33rd eight skimmed Hu answer very quickly. He looked very calm and said, "it''s mainly because your strength is really too terrible. I don''t see any chance to escape at all. It''s better to surrender directly."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Because the sentence said by the middle-aged man with an eight handed beard on the 33rd is really suspected of flattery.


    Heng Yanlin thought for a moment and asked aloud, "what''s your name?"


    "Thirty third."


    "Thirty third?"


    "Yes, in our assassin League, there is no name, only code. The smaller the code, the higher the status." On the 33rd, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu said truthfully.


    "Well..."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin probably understood, and immediately asked, "so, in your assassin alliance, don''t you know who is who?"


    On the 33rd, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "yes, as you said, we are not familiar with each other."


    With these words, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd paused again and told hengyanlin about the normal operation of the assassin alliance and some rules of conduct.


    It has to be said that Hengyan Lin was really shocked by the middle-aged man with an eight handed beard on the 33rd.


    Because the sale of the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd is really a little thorough. If the assassin League knew, I don''t know what it would feel like. I''m afraid I''m eager to tear him to pieces?


    Heng Yanlin looked at the middle-aged man on the 33rd and asked aloud, "so according to what you said, now you don''t know who the employer is?"


    On the 33rd, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu nodded and said, "yes, because this is the order issued above. They will only tell us the task requirements and task rewards. As for who the employer is, they will not announce it to us. Especially for such a large task, we don''t know who the employer is at all."


    Hearing his words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly picked up. He really didn''t expect that the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd would be so direct. Now he also knew that he couldn''t find a reason to ask again, and if the other party even cooperated so, then Heng Yanlin naturally didn''t bother to solve him.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved slightly, and the spiritual energy bundle on the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd dissipated directly.


    This made a look of consternation appear on the face of the middle-aged man with a long beard on the 33rd, and then he looked at Heng Yanlin blankly, because he really didn''t expect Heng Yanlin to untie himself.


    What does he want to do? Don''t you want to let me go?


    On the 33rd, the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard thought secretly in his heart.


    Glancing at the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard on the 33rd, there was no emotional fluctuation on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and he said faintly, "you go."


    On the 33rd, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard was stunned again. Immediately, there was a strange look in his eyes. He didn''t expect to let himself guess.


    However, the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard on the 33rd did not move at all.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd didn''t move, Heng Yanlin, who was about to turn around and leave, saw this scene, and then his eyes under his sword eyebrow showed a look of doubt. Looking at him, he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Why are you still here?"


    "I want to follow you." Looking at Heng Yanlin, a very serious look appeared on the face of the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd, and he said.


    "Follow me?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately laughed and laughed. At that moment, he gently shook his head, slightly opened his lips, and said aloud, "don''t joke here, how can such a thing happen?"


    "I have surrendered to you, and I have told you all the things I know in the assassin League, so in this way, it is equivalent to that I have betrayed the assassin League. At that time, the assassin League will definitely find trouble for me, so now I have no way to go, so I can only take refuge in you." On the 33rd, the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard looked at Heng Yanlin, and his face looked very serious, not kidding at all.


    Seeing the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard on the 33rd looking at himself so seriously, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly picked up, his face showed an unexpected color, then smiled faintly, and said, "in fact, all this is already in your plan?"


    "Yes!"


    On the 33rd, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu admitted boldly, very calm, and there was no cover at all. His face was full of calm. Looking at hengyanlin, he opened his mouth and said, "because your strength is too terrible, I can''t find anything to resist you at all, so I will choose to compromise, admit defeat, surrender and surrender."


    "Don''t you worry that I will kill you directly?" Looking at the middle-aged man with an eight pointed beard on the 33rd, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a playful smile and asked aloud.


    "Of course, I have this worry, but people always need to take a little risk. After all, how can investment be risk-free? Anyway, it''s a dead word, so it''s better to take a risk directly and maybe succeed?"


    Speaking of this, a bright smile appeared on the corner of the lips of the middle-aged man with an eight skimmed beard on the 33rd, and there was a proud look in his eyes: "and looking at this, it''s obvious that I''m right."


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin really didn''t expect that the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd would have such logical ability and think so carefully.


    To be honest, Heng Yanlin really appreciates him a little.


    However, appreciation does not mean that he will agree.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a faint smile and said, "I have to say, what you said is indeed quite right, and congratulations, you answered correctly, but I''m sorry, I don''t need someone to follow."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd was slightly stunned, but soon he calmed down, looked at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what do you need?"

 Chapter 3146

    "What?"


    On the 33rd, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu suddenly said this sentence, which made Heng Yanlin slightly stunned. Some didn''t react, even when he asked aloud.


    "I want to ask, what kind of person do you need me to become before you are willing to accept me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said on the 33rd, I don''t know why, Heng Yanlin felt very uncomfortable.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the middle-aged man with an eight curled beard on the 33rd. A very serious look appeared on his handsome face, frowned slightly, and asked aloud, "why do you want to take refuge in me so much?"


    "Because I''m afraid."


    "Afraid? Afraid of what?"


    "Afraid of being retaliated!"


    "Afraid of being retaliated? Afraid of being retaliated by whom?"


    "Assassin League!"


    On the 33rd, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu said naturally, "I betrayed the assassin Alliance for you, so I must think you can resist the assassin alliance, so I will resist without hesitation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said on the 33rd, Heng Yanlin really didn''t know what to say. This guy surrendered so readily just because he thought he could fight the assassin League?


    At present, Heng Yanlin really feels speechless.


    Immediately, his handsome face was flat, and then he said expressionless, "you think wrong, there is no such thing, I am just an ordinary person, how can I compete with the entire assassin League? You think a little more, you''d better leave here, I can''t help you fight the assassin League!"


    In fact, Heng Yanlin thinks that his strength is indeed very fierce, but he doesn''t think that he can fight against such a powerful and extreme assassin alliance, which is simply impossible!


    "I think you can." The eyes of the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd were full of serious eyes, and he said to Heng Yanlin.


    "I can''t. hurry up!" Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and waved his hand. There was a rather impatient mood in his tone, and then he said coldly to him.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s tone was already overflowing with a trace of impatience, the 33 year old man with eight skimmed Hu, who had immediately recovered some physical strength, slowly stood up from the ground, then looked at Heng Yanlin, solemnly opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I believe you can!"


    "Will you get out?"


    Heng Yanlin saw that the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd was still messing around. At that moment, he slightly raised his eyes. There was a cold expression on his handsome face, and his tone also became extremely cold.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s tone has become very cold. On the 33rd, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu knew that Heng Yanlin was really angry.


    At that moment, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd quickly stepped back two steps, and then looked at Heng Yanlin. His face was full of tangled colors, and his eyes showed the color of struggle, but finally he became very firm, and then shouted at Heng Yanlin, "I won''t give up you!"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s whole face became like black charcoal.


    "Shua!"


    Just when Heng Yanlin was about to go wild, the middle-aged man with eight skimmed beard on the 33rd flashed and disappeared in place.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man with eight skimmed Hu on the 33rd had left, Hengyan Lin really couldn''t help but roast: "it''s really a neuropathy!"


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, iris had come over, and then she heard what Hengyan Lin said, and couldn''t help but ask aloud.


    "Nothing, just a psycho!"


    Heng Yanlin said faintly, "have you finished reporting?"


    "Yes, it has been reported. The Lord of the house has sent someone to pick us up."


    When iris heard what Heng Yanlin said, she nodded gently, and then glanced around, but she didn''t find the figure of the middle-aged man with an eight curled beard on the 33rd. Suddenly, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a hesitation appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, as if she was thinking about what she wanted to say.


    Seeing iris''s expression of hesitation, Heng Yanlin''s heart certainly understood why she had such an expression. At present, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed an indifferent look, and he opened his mouth and said, "are you looking for the assassin who has just been captured alive by me?"


    Iris heard the words, and then he was a little stunned, and then he reacted and nodded gently to Heng Yanlin.


    "You don''t have to look for it. I''ve let him go." Heng Yanlin explained.


    "Ah? How can you let him go?"


    When iris heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he immediately got anxious and subconsciously said such a sentence.


    Just after saying that, iris realized that he had said the wrong thing, and then hurriedly explained to Hengyan Lin: "no, Mr. Lin, I don''t mean that, I just..."


    "I know what you mean. You don''t have to be so nervous. I haven''t been stingy to that extent." when hengyanlin saw iris''s pretty face, he suddenly showed a very nervous look, which made hengyanlin also have some helplessness. He thought how he felt like a big gray wolf to eat you, and then paused. Hengyanlin continued to open his mouth, "I''ve just asked for you. It''s true that the assassin alliance''s people are not wrong, but who hired them in the end. They say this is privacy, and they are only responsible for taking the task. As for the employer, they don''t know, and only the person who posted the task on them can know."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, iris was slightly stunned. Immediately, she frowned and began to think. At the same time, she said, "if it''s really like this, who wants to assassinate me? And she actually used the name of the Qing family... Does this want to frame the Qing family?"


    "It is likely that, after all, as you have said before, your green family and the Green family have a lot of gratitude and resentment, so they put the name of the assassination on the Green family, so as to further stimulate the contradiction between your green family and the Green family."


    Hearing iris'' words, hengyanlin also nodded gently and approved iris'' words, but soon hengyanlin said such a sentence: "of course, it is also very likely that he is spreading doubts."


    "So what does it mean to spread doubt?" Iris was slightly stunned and asked aloud.

 Chapter 3147

    Hearing iris'' inquiry, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a bright smile, and then looking at the confused color revealed on Iris'' charming and sexy face, he gently said, "in other words, young people are acting with themselves."


    "Acting with yourself?"


    Hearing this, iris was also slightly stunned, and seemed to become more confused.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with looking at iris'' face like this, but in fact, iris is thinking quickly in his heart.


    Iris is not a woman with big breasts and no brain. Although she is also very material and has long hair, it does not mean that iris is an idiot.


    Just think, if it''s just a vase, how can you be the personal secretary of the Green family owner? That''s obviously impossible, isn''t it?


    Therefore, iris thought quickly in her mind, and soon she had some ideas. Immediately, she raised her head slightly, looked at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face with a gentle smile as warm as the sun, and then opened her mouth, "You mean that the young family hired the assassin alliance to assassinate me, and then took the initiative to let these assassins of the assassin alliance reveal that they are the young family''s people, in order to confuse us and make us really feel that it is not the young family''s hands..."


    "... but it''s actually the hands of the Green family. It''s just because the people of the Green family are suspicious, so they will be cleared of their suspicion, Mr. Lin... is that what you mean? Am I right?"


    With these words, iris was like a pupil waiting for the teacher to approve his homework. He looked at Heng Yanlin very cleverly, as if waiting for Heng Yanlin to define himself.


    When Heng Yanlin heard these words analyzed by iris, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and an unexpected color appeared on his handsome face, because he really didn''t expect iris to say such words.


    Because Heng Yanlin thinks that such a good-looking woman should not be so smart, but it is out of his medical treatment that iris is still smart, and can actually guess these things.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at iris with a smile of appreciation. A smile of appreciation appeared on his handsome face, nodded gently at iris, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "well, you can actually think of this in such a short time. It seems that your reaction is still very fast!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s praise, I don''t know why, iris felt very happy, just like a child got the candy she wanted, which made her whole mood very relaxed and happy, and the corners of her mouth were involuntarily cocked up, showing a pretty smile.


    However, iris wanted to show off, but reason was telling her not to do so, especially in front of Heng Yanlin, so she showed a very modest look, gently shook her head at Heng Yanlin, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, you flatter me. It''s because you reminded me well that I can think of this."


    Hearing what iris said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of surprise. Even if he shook his head and laughed, he opened his mouth and replied, "you don''t have to say that. Even if I didn''t remind you just now, I believe you can think of it with your intelligence, but it''s just a matter of time."


    Iris was praised by hengyanlin like this, and also smiled with embarrassment.


    I don''t know why, in front of hengyanlin, iris completely lost the domineering appearance of an independent woman and became such a little girl posture, which made iris feel that she shouldn''t do this, but she couldn''t understand it at all. In front of hengyanlin, she seemed to have completely lost her binding force, and wanted to completely release her nature suppressed in her body.


    This really makes iris feel very incredible, but such a feeling


    To be honest, iris thought he enjoyed it very much.


    "Woo woo..."


    Just when iris wanted to say something more to Hengyan Lin, he heard a whistle sound behind him.


    Iris turned and looked over, only to find that it was a very luxurious car with armored vehicles at the same time.


    On these chariots, there is a very obvious green logo.


    That''s the logo of green house.


    Seeing these vehicles with Green family logo appear in his line of sight, iris, who was originally smiling, converged at this time. Especially when he saw that among the many green family chariots, there was a very top-notch luxury vehicle with distinctive shape, iris'' eyes showed a look of shock, and he couldn''t help whispering, "isn''t this the owner''s car?"


    Standing next to iris, Heng Yanlin heard iris'' self-talk, which made Heng Yanlin climb up with an unexpected look on his handsome face, and thought to himself, "master of the house? Did the owner of the green house actually come in person?"


    Yes, as iris said, and as hengyanlin thought, it was Lvyang, the current owner of Lvjia, who stepped down from the limousine.


    This is the first time that Heng Yanlin met the owner of one of the four families outside the steel core city.


    This is a middle-aged man with an eight pointed beard. His face shows a very dignified expression, and he takes every step with a strong aura.


    Of course, mainly on him, hengyanlin felt a rather strong breath, just like a storm that was about to erupt.


    This is a very good master.


    This is hengyanlin''s first idea when he saw the green sun.


    If we can learn from him, it should be more interesting.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes looking at Lvyang became aggressive.


    As for Lvyang, at this time, he also felt a chill, as if he was stared at by something. His body trembled involuntarily, which made him feel a burst of cold, which made him subconsciously frown.

 Chapter 3148

    However, fortunately, Heng Yanlin''s idea was only for a while, so he quickly converged, and then Lvyang didn''t feel the chill, making him feel whether he had an illusion.


    "Maybe I''m really under a little pressure recently, which makes my spirit appear illusion."


    Lu Yang thought secretly in his heart. Immediately, his eyes looked at Heng Yanlin, and his eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    Why are you surprised?


    Because Lu Yang knew that the man who dealt with the old housekeeper was indeed very powerful, with fierce strength in a mess, but he never expected that the extremely powerful man with terrible strength would be such a young man.


    Besides, he is really a little handsome!


    Oh, no, it''s not just a little bit, it''s simply too handsome!?


    This was the first thought in Lvyang''s heart, and immediately he felt impossible.


    How can there be such a terrible strong man in this world?


    The key is, how can he be so handsome? It''s not like being a person in this world!


    Lu Yang''s thoughts were immediately led to why there are such handsome people in this world, which is really unreasonable.


    Fortunately, however, he was also the owner of a large family, so he quickly reacted, and then nodded gently at hengyanlin. A gentle smile appeared on his face, and said to him, "Hello, Mr. Lin, I am the current owner of the Green family, Lvyang. Thank you for saving my Secretary!"


    Hearing what Lvyang said, Heng Yanlin also looked at Lvyang up and down. A funny smile appeared on his handsome face, because he knew very clearly in his heart that the man in front of him was the father named lvgai last night.


    Last night, he beat the old housekeeper of the Lvyang family and several B-level fighters to death. Today, he saluted himself so respectfully. What medicine is in this gourd... Exactly?


    Heng Yanlin felt that there was no murderous spirit in Lvyang, which made his heart really strange. Was he not angry at all?


    The stars under the sword eyebrow revealed a confused color. A gentle smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Looking at Lvyang, he said faintly, "Hello, Lvyang master, you don''t need to be polite, anyway, it''s just a matter of convenience."


    "But anyway, thank you very much for your help. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid iris wouldn''t be able to stand here now."


    Looking at hengyanlin, who was slender, with black hair like ink and sword eyebrows, Lvyang couldn''t help but sigh, and then a look of guilt appeared on his face. He said to hengyanlin, "I originally wanted to entertain Mr. Lin, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing on the road. Please don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I will investigate clearly, give you a satisfactory answer, and I will never let those killers go free!"


    Hearing what Lvyang said, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a strange color. He really didn''t expect Lvyang to say such words. Did he really forget that I was the murderer of his old housekeeper?


    What exactly does he want to do?


    Hengyanlin really didn''t understand a little in his heart, and he didn''t know what the operation of Lvyang was.


    However, Hengyan Lin Xin thought that since he wanted to act, he would like to continue acting with him. Anyway, he also wanted to see what tricks this guy wanted to play.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin can also sense that Lvyang''s strength is indeed quite good, but compared with him, Lvyang''s strength is still a little worse than him, so if Lvyang really wants to be bad for himself, he must also consider clearly whether he can pay this price.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed up with a gentle smile. Then he looked at Lvyang and said with a smile, "Lvyang master, you flatter me. I believe you can do it."


    "In that case, Mr. Lin, please get on the bus first. I''ve ordered someone to prepare a banquet in the house, and I''ll wait for Mr. Lin to pass." Lu Yang smiled and said to Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin also nodded gently. Without saying more, he got on the bus directly.


    As for Lvyang, after waiting for Heng Yanlin to get on the bus, the flattering smile on his face suddenly converged, and then turned his head to look at iris.


    Seeing the green Yang who was not angry but powerful, iris immediately showed a look of awe on his pretty face, then slightly lowered his head and said to the green Yang, "Lord."


    "Where''s the assassin? Didn''t you say you caught an assassin alive?" Lu Yang opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, iris climbed up with embarrassment on her charming face, and then slightly opened her lips and said to Lvyang, "Lord, the assassin, the assassin has been released by Mr. Lin."


    "Let go?"


    Hearing what iris said, green Yang couldn''t help but look stunned on his face: "do you mean that the assassin has been released by Mr. Lin?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then why don''t you stop it?"


    Hearing the words, iris showed a rather aggrieved expression on his delicate and moving face, and then opened his mouth to Lvyang and replied, "Lord, I didn''t know this thing originally. When I went back to find Mr. Lin after I communicated with you, Mr. Lin had already let the assassin go, and it was too late for me to stop!"


    "All right."


    Looking carefully at the expression on Iris'' pretty face, green Yang nodded faintly. He knew that iris could not deceive himself. Then he carried his hands on his back, opened his mouth again, and asked aloud, "do you know who those people who assassinated you are? Is it the assassin alliance or the youth family?"


    Hearing green Yang''s inquiry, iris immediately opened his mouth and replied, "it''s the assassin alliance."


    "Assassin Alliance..." green Yang immediately frowned and thought secretly.


    But at this moment, iris thought of the matter just discussed with hengyanlin, and now he said aloud, "of course, it may also be the Green family."

 Chapter 3149

    Hearing that iris said it might be the Qing family again, a look of consternation appeared on Lvyang''s face.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Yang frowned slightly, looked at iris, opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    "This is what happened..."


    Iris paused, and then told Lu Yang the results she had just talked with Heng Yanlin. After saying this, she added such a sentence at the end of her words: "so according to what we think, it is likely that this is the young family directing and acting by themselves, but we are not very clear whether the young family is doing these things."


    Hearing what iris said, Lvyang''s eyebrows twisted into a ball. At the same time, he couldn''t help but utter a sigh, opened his lips, and then slowly said, "I didn''t expect that this was just a small assassination case, and there would be so many inside stories..."


    Hearing this, iris also nodded gently and said to green Yang, "yes, my Lord, this matter really reveals too many strange things, so I think we should investigate it carefully. Otherwise, I''m worried that we will be involved in any unnecessary disputes. In that case, it''s still very unfavorable for us."


    "Especially now we are still working on that plan... We can''t let other things distract our plan..."


    What iris said before made Lvyang not care much. Until what iris said last, it made Lvyang''s eyes change. Immediately, he took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and then nodded gently at iris, Then he whispered, "what you said is not wrong. At this juncture, we really can''t let other things affect our plan, so this thing is up to you."


    "Ah?"


    Iris still agreed with what Lvyang said, but she was a little caught off guard when Lvyang finally said that she should be responsible for investigating all the dark scenes of this matter.


    Seeing iris'' delicate and beautiful face, he was stunned. The whole person stood still like a wooden stake, which made Lvyang frown slightly. Then he looked at iris in front of him, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Iris reacted, and then gently shook his head at Lvyang. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "no problem, but no problem, Lord, I''m just a little strange. Why do you leave this thing to me?"


    "Because you are the party to this matter, and you are also very familiar with it, so it is up to you to do it. I still believe in your ability, and it is obvious that the opposite side may know the plan, so they want to assassinate you." Looking at iris, Lu Yang said his judgment. At that moment, he pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "you are one of the few people in our Green family who knows the plan, so maybe they just want to find what they want from you."


    I have to say, what Lvyang said was really shocked iris.


    Iris also never thought it would be such a problem. If it was really like this, wouldn''t it say


    Iris looked at the green sun, and a look of shock appeared on his delicate and beautiful face. He even whispered, "master, do you mean... There are traitors in our green house


    After all, according to what Lvyang said, only when there are traitors can the plan that the Green family is implementing be exposed.


    "Nothing is forever loyal," green Yang seemed to be not too shocked by iris'' words, and his face was full of calm. "Where there is interest, there is naturally a struggle, and there will be betrayals. Therefore, this matter is mainly left to you, and I am also relieved, because since they want to assassinate you, it means that you will not betray me."


    Hearing what green Yang said, iris was slightly stunned, even though he hurried out and said, "Lord, it''s impossible. The Green family values me so much, how can I betray!"


    Lu Yang smiled: "what you said is not wrong, but if you say something like this, I will believe it. Do you think others will believe it? Because part of our plan has been leaked, which means that the people who know the plan have appeared betrayers, so in fact, I don''t want to believe anyone."


    "What I didn''t expect was that someone would attack you, which mostly dispelled my doubts about you. It also happened to be able to let you perform this thing and prove your innocence. After all, only in this way can I trust you to do everything. What do you think?"


    Hearing what Lvyang said, iris was silent. Even if he nodded gently at the former, opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, my Lord, this task is next for me, and I will make a good investigation and prove my innocence by the way."


    Lu Yang smiled faintly when he heard the words, and then looked at hengyanlin in the car and said softly, "well, let''s do this first. I''ll meet everything you need. Then let''s go back now and don''t let our guests wait too long."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Yang returned to the car, looked apologetically at Hengyan Lin, and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry to keep you waiting."


    Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, but he didn''t care too much. He just shook his head gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "it''s not a problem. After all, it''s normal for you to have something to talk about."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was not angry, Lu Yang also felt some magic. After all, he had been waiting for so long. Wouldn''t Heng Yanlin feel that he was deliberately drying him?


    Of course, hengyanlin won''t have such an idea. After all, it''s natural for him to give a special account of such a thing.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the conversation between Lvyang and iris was clearly heard by Hengyan Lin.

 Chapter 3150

    Naturally, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to listen on purpose, but his ear power was really too smart, and Lvyang was lvgai''s father, the owner of the Green family, and suddenly entertained himself. Who knows whether there was a Hongmen banquet, wanting to communicate with iris and arrange the task of shooting himself?


    Therefore, in order to be on the safe side, hengyanlin naturally also used spiritual energy fluctuations to inquire about the conversation between Lvyang and iris.


    He also wanted to see what medicine Lvyang bought in the gourd.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that these words exchanged by green Yang and iris didn''t say anything about themselves from beginning to end. There was nothing else except the opinion that iris said he put forward.


    Of course, hengyanlin felt whether he was eavesdropping at the first time, so they knew, so they deliberately didn''t say these words.


    But soon, Heng Yanlin denied this idea. After all, his spiritual energy is very strong, and ordinary people can''t find it, so it should be that they really don''t have any ideas about themselves.


    But why on earth is this?


    Moreover, what is the plan they talked about?


    It''s really interesting to ask iris to investigate!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s lip corner was slightly pulled, raising a rather ponderous smile.


    Seeing the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face, Lvyang''s eyebrows were also slightly raised, and then a look of doubt appeared on his face, and he asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, what are you smiling at?"


    "No, I suddenly thought of something that was more interesting." Hearing Lu Yang''s inquiry, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and then he said faintly.


    "Interesting thing?" When Lu Yang heard the speech, he also asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes."


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently and responded. Then, there was no more text.


    Originally, I was waiting for Heng Yanlin to say what this interesting thing was, but I found that Heng Yanlin had closed his mouth and had no intention to continue talking. This made Lu Yang look forward to it all at once, so he had to smile awkwardly there.


    Hengyanlin has a panoramic view of Lvyang. With a faint smile in his heart, he naturally won''t say what the interesting thing is. Well, let you guess, it''s just fun.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin is unwilling to say more, Lvyang is not good at forcing others. If you ask them what, you can only laugh there.


    Then, for a moment, the whole atmosphere became extremely silent.


    Hengyanlin and Lvyang also have nothing to say. After all, there is nothing to say about a rough man. If it were to be replaced by a big beauty like iris, it would barely make sense. After all, looking at such a beautiful woman, I feel very interested.


    "Hey, what kind of mess am I thinking? Don''t look at me if I''m not polite, don''t look at me if I''m not polite."


    Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, trying to get these bad ideas out of his mind.


    Soon, the car carrying hengyanlin and Lvyang suddenly vibrated slightly, and then stopped.


    Then a green guard came to the door of the car, opened the door of the car, and said respectfully to green Yang, "master, it''s here."


    "Has it arrived?"


    Suddenly, a trace of vitality appeared in the silence, which made Lvyang''s tired spirit slightly vibrate. Immediately, he raised his head slightly, glanced at hengyanlin, and then looked at hengyanlin. A bright smile appeared on his face, and he opened his mouth to him and said, "Lin Xiansheng, has arrived."


    "OK."


    Hengyanlin also opened his eyes at this time, then stood up slightly and walked out of the car.


    Then, Heng Yanlin looked over, and immediately a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face. He didn''t expect that the green house residence was so heroic.


    Resplendent, magnificent, magnificent atmosphere, especially prosperous.


    However, due to the architectural style of the outer city, the green house residence obviously belongs to that kind of retro punk style, which looks different.


    "Mr. Lin, please!"


    Lu Yang said politely to Heng Yanlin, smiling.


    Hengyanlin didn''t have any fear. Anyway, no matter what it was Hongmen banquet or what, people had come, and he was not afraid of what Lvyang would do to him.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin nodded gently and stepped in boldly.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had walked in slowly, Lu Yang''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would be so generous without any fear, which made him sigh in his heart: "it''s really a hero who grows up!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance and thinking of his son''s stupid appearance, Lu Yang felt extremely worried, which made him helpless.


    "It''s really... People are more than people. It''s annoying! People really can''t have comparison! Forget it, don''t think about it, don''t think about it!"


    Lu Yang shook his head, quite helpless, and immediately walked in.


    Immediately, they came to the hall, and then Heng Yanlin saw that a banquet had been set in the hall.


    "Mr. Lin, please take a seat!"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Lvyang''s face showed respect, smiled and said to him.


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin nodded gently at the moment.


    When Heng Yanlin took his seat, Lvyang also sat on the main seat above, and then gently patted his hands, while opening his mouth and saying, "open the banquet!"


    As a result, a maid in sexy underwear came up with plates of delicacies. At the same time, beautiful music sounded. A dancer quickly walked in and danced in the middle of the hall.


    Looking at these delicacies and dancing dancers, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed surprise. He really didn''t expect that Lvyang would make such a big battle, so he didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    At this moment, Lvyang had already picked up the wine glass in his hand, and then looked at Heng Yanlin. His face showed a very respectful expression, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I''m here to apologize for my child''s rude offense to Mr. Lin last night!"

 Chapter 3151

    "I didn''t expect that he would be so unruly and offend you, Mr. Lin. this is not my father''s fault. I''ve taken strict care of him and punished him well. Please, Mr. Lin, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about children. I''m willing to apologize for him."


    After saying this, Lu Yang raised his hands slightly, and then clapped twice. Immediately, two beautiful maids came to Heng Yanlin with two plates.


    The two plates, one of which is a card with a very faint light, show a black color, looking very mysterious.


    As for the other plate, this is a porcelain vase, glittering with glass light.


    A black card.


    A glazed porcelain vase.


    Obviously, the black card should be some kind of money. As for the glazed porcelain vase, it should be some pills stored in the porcelain vase.


    Seeing the two things in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a rather unexpected look appeared on his handsome face. He really didn''t expect Lvyang to do so.


    Haramoto Hengyan Lin thought that Lu Yang called himself here to hold a Hongmen banquet for himself, and the purpose was to take him down, but what he didn''t expect was that he really just made an apology to himself.


    This really caught him by surprise.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin slightly frowned his sword eyebrow. He didn''t know what kind of medicine Lvyang was selling in the gourd, so he slightly raised his head and looked at Lvyang sitting on the Lord above.


    Lu Yang saw the puzzled color on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. At present, Lu Yang also smiled and understood why Heng Yanlin had such an expression, So he said aloud, "Mr. Lin, this is just a little care of my green family. That black card is a kind of credit card. As long as you hold this black card, you can consume. Although it''s not much, it''s only a mere 10 million, but it''s also a little care of our Green family."


    "As for that bottle of elixir, it contains some elixirs to restore aura. Although I know that Mr. Lin, you probably don''t lack such things, my green house only has such things, so it''s just a little intention. Please take it, Mr. Lin. let''s have a good time and eliminate all the previous unhappiness, OK?"


    Hearing these words said by Lu Yang, the corners of Heng Yanlin''s mouth slightly tilted, and a playful smile appeared on his handsome face. Then looking at Lu Yang, he opened his mouth faintly and said, "do you really think so?"


    Lu Yang nodded to Heng Yanlin seriously. A gentle smile appeared on his hard face and said to him, "I really think so."


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin''s smile on his handsome face became more brilliant. Then he looked at Lvyang, stared into his eyes, and said aloud word by word: "since you have said so, I really want to ask you, if I make peace with you now and remove those unhappiness, will your son agree?"


    "Besides, I''m in your mansion now. If your son knows, won''t he be angry? Do you think he won''t come to settle accounts with me in the future?"


    "Can you guarantee that your son won''t provoke me again? What if he provokes me again? Do you want me to be merciful?"


    Hearing hengyanlin''s series of questions, the smile on Lvyang''s face suddenly became a little stiff. Immediately, the hard face showed a very serious look, and then he said to hengyanlin, "Mr. Lin, please rest assured, there will never be such a thing."


    "If my son green Gai, I will take strict care of him, and I will never let him go out again to misbehave, and I will never let him have any intention to do anything to you. Of course, if such a thing really happens, it is definitely an accident. At that time, please Mr. Lin, you can show mercy a little, as long as you keep the child''s life."


    When Lvyang said this, his tone has become very cautious and solemn, because he really didn''t expect hengyanlin to say such words, so he can only respond to hengyanlin with such words. After all, if lvgai really doesn''t know how to find hengyanlin''s trouble, Lvyang can only hope that on this small gift, hengyanlin won''t kill lvgai.


    Because Lu Yang is very clear in his heart that a super strong person like hengyanlin definitely doesn''t like such a gift. The problem is that there is no way. After all, he can''t give the whole green family to hengyanlin, can he? And even if you really want to give it to others, they may not like it!


    Because green Yang learned the information from iris before. Heng Yanlin not only cultivated the physical power, but also the spiritual power is very terrible. More importantly, he also cultivated the aura.


    Physical power, spiritual power, spiritual power!


    Three pronged approach!


    This is a strong man Lvyang has never seen!


    Even the legendary zero, the first savior hero of mankind, can''t have such complex cultivation power, right?


    Therefore, Lvyang felt the strength and horror of hengyanlin, and deeply shocked him, so this is what makes Lvyang want to make peace with hengyanlin. As for trying to win over hengyanlin, Lvyang still had this idea before, after all, his strength is really very good.


    But when iris met the assassination, and then got the strength of hengyanlin from her side, Lvyang had given up the idea. After all, such a powerful hengyanlin is simply not what ordinary people can do.


    Moreover, iris is also very clear in his heart that this is definitely not all the strength of hengyanlin, which means that hengyanlin can be more powerful, and powerful to a very outrageous realm.


    Because Lu Yang felt a chill before, he believed it was not his illusion, but the feeling of being stared at by Heng Yanlin.


    That kind of feeling, it''s almost like turning into prey, and the feeling of being stared at by hunters is very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Therefore, it deepened Lu Yang''s awe and fear of Heng Yanlin and made him more cautious.

 Chapter 3152

    Therefore, now Lvyang can only pray that Hengyan Lin can really have a large number of adults, and don''t hold a hostile attitude towards the Green family anymore. Otherwise, if Hengyan Lin really wants to be the enemy of the Green family, Lvyang is very convinced that even if the Green family goes all out and uses all its strength, it may not be able to cause any damage to Hengyan Lin, not even a hair can''t be touched.


    The reason why Lvyang can become a very prestigious home owner now is that he can manage the green home in an orderly manner and make his position in the green home very consolidated. There is no reason to shake it.


    He can be different from ordinary people, can bend and stretch, and the most important thing is that he has a keen eye.


    If he didn''t know how to look at people and size up the situation, I''m afraid the green house would have been completely destroyed by now, and he couldn''t continue to play his light in the world outside the steel core city, so bright and hot.


    Not to mention that the Green family can become one of the four families outside the steel core city, ruling countless forces.


    Therefore, Lvyang can only pray that hengyanlin will no longer quarrel with their green family, otherwise, this is definitely not what their green family can afford.


    If necessary, maybe we can only take some special measures. Although Lvyang doesn''t think these special measures are useful and can lure hengyanlin, since there is no way, it can only be done like that.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin heard what Lu Yang said, which made his eyebrows pick up involuntarily. A touch of unexpected eyes appeared in the eyes as bright as diamonds under the sword eyebrows. A faint smile also appeared on his extremely handsome face, which was as gentle and bright as the sun. Then he looked at Lu Yang, opened his mouth, and gently asked:


    "I didn''t expect that the leader of Lvyang''s eloquence was so good, which really surprised me a little!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s praise, Lu Yang was immediately flattered and said with a quick smile, "where, Mr. Lin, you flatter!"


    At the same time when he finished saying this sentence, Lu Yang also gave a "click" in his heart, and a bad premonition emerged, because he completely didn''t understand what Heng Yanlin said about the police. Didn''t he want to reconcile? Do you really want to compete with Green family?


    Once this idea came out of Lvyang''s mind, he immediately felt a cold surge behind him. It was very cold, and he couldn''t help sweating on his forehead, which made his inner mood a little flustered.


    This made green Yang couldn''t help cursing his son in his heart. Why did he have to provoke such a big man? Isn''t this going to bring about the collapse of their green family?


    At that moment, Lu Yang became extremely frightened and uneasy. He was really worried. What if Heng Yanlin said he couldn''t reconcile?


    He can''t let all the forces of the Green family go out, can he?


    Moreover, Lu Yang felt that even if he really let the power of his whole green family come out, it might not be able to cause any cost to Hengyan Lin.


    If at that time, it is really the time of last resort, it can only be a strong man''s wrist!


    Thinking of this, there is a decisive color in green Yang''s eyes.


    Hengyanlin didn''t know about Lvyang''s idea.


    Hengyanlin really didn''t expect that Lvyang would make up a big play because of his simple words. If hengyanlin knew, it would be extremely funny.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin also saw a firm look passing in Lvyang''s eyes, which made his heart appear a confused color, because he really didn''t understand why Lvyang suddenly appeared such eyes, did he want to do something about himself?


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know very well. Anyway, he doesn''t care. He has sensed it with his own spiritual power. In the whole hall, only Lvyang''s strength is the strongest. Of course, there are several powerful dancers in the dancer. Why are they hiding in it? Is it Lvyang who is going to assassinate himself?


    But don''t you know how terrible my spiritual power is? It''s ridiculous to want to assassinate me!


    Of course, Heng Yanlin was calm and didn''t poke it. It was just a faint smile on his handsome face. His heroic eyes revealed a gentle look. Then he looked at Lvyang, opened his mouth faintly, and said aloud, "master Lvyang, then I want to ask, what about the life of your old housekeeper? After all, I killed him myself!"


    This sentence suddenly made the atmosphere extremely depressed.


    This made the smile on Lvyang''s tough face become a little stiff in a moment, because Lvyang actually had some thoughts about the death of the old housekeeper. After all, the old housekeeper had accompanied him a lot of miles before. If there was no old housekeeper, Lvyang might not have been so stable and consolidated when he just became the housekeeper in the early stage, because the old housekeeper helped himself by his side, So Lvyang can save a lot of trouble.


    This is also the reason why Lvyang asked the old housekeeper to protect lvgai after he retired.


    Because the old housekeeper is really valued by Lvyang, and is also the most trusted person of Lvyang.


    So there was a mistake in the "that plan" to investigate who the Green family was a traitor. In fact, Lvyang originally wanted the old housekeeper to investigate. After all, the old man is always better than the new one. Although iris has been with Lvyang for many years, no matter how long, iris is no closer than the old housekeeper.


    It was just unexpected that Lu Gai offended hengyanlin and implicated the old housekeeper.


    So this is really a very sad thing for Lvyang.


    Of course, Lu Yang didn''t resent that Heng Yanlin killed the old housekeeper, because this was the price the old housekeeper was willing to pay in exchange for green Gai''s life, so he felt guilty and could only secretly swear in his heart to treat the descendants of the old housekeeper well.


    If it weren''t for these disasters caused by his son, hengyanlin wouldn''t have killed the old housekeeper. Naturally, all this wouldn''t have happened. Should it be better?

 Chapter 3153

    Lu Yang thought in his heart, but now he understood that Heng Yanlin should feel that he was likely to harbor resentment. After all, killing the old housekeeper was not a very good thing for them.


    At that moment, Lu Yang looked at Heng Yanlin, and his hard face couldn''t help showing a trace of sadness. Then he slightly opened his mouth, gave a sigh, and then gently shook his head at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "this thing is over, so we don''t need to mention the old thing again, do you say yes, Mr. Lin."


    Seeing the sad expression on Lvyang''s face, it is obvious that hengyanlin can see that Lvyang still has feelings for the old housekeeper.


    But when Heng Yanlin heard what Lu Yang said, his handsome face climbed out with a touch of surprise. Looking at Lu Yang, his very beautiful eyes revealed very unexpected eyes, because he really didn''t expect Lu Yang to say such words.


    Don''t mention the past?


    Why?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked curiously, "don''t you hate me?"


    "Don''t hate."


    However, when Heng Yanlin just opened his mouth to ask such a topic, Lu Yang gently shook his head and almost immediately replied, "I don''t hate."


    Hearing that Lvyang could answer his question without hesitation, and this answer was completely unexpected to Heng Yanlin, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face really appear surprised, without any disguise, and immediately continued to ask, "why?"


    "Your relationship with your old housekeeper should be very good, right? But now it''s because of yourself. Won''t you hate me?"


    "Of course not, because your strength is strong enough!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, a bitter smile appeared on Lu Yang''s face, even if he shook his head gently, and then he sighed, Then he said softly, "moreover, since it was my child who provoked you first, the old housekeeper wanted to use his life to withstand the disaster for my child. This is what he should do. Strictly speaking, Mr. Lin, you are just self-defense, and you have done nothing wrong."


    "So I don''t hate you very much, only blame me for not educating the child well, and let him cause such trouble. If I had more time to cultivate him, maybe such a disaster would not happen, and the old housekeeper might not need to leave the world because of this."


    Having said this, Lu Yang couldn''t help but continue to sigh, and then looked at Heng Yanlin, gently shook his head at him, smiled, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I know Mr. Lin, you are a person with your own principles, so I won''t expect too much, just hope that if your child really did something wrong and unforgivable sin in the future, please tell me, and I will try him myself."


    "In front of you!"


    After a pause, Lvyang added these words.


    Hengyan Linton didn''t know what to say, because Lvyang said everything.


    Moreover, the words have been said for this reason. Heng Yanlin can see that Lvyang should be very sincere and sincere to reconcile with himself. Since it is like this, why should he hide assassins in this group of dancers?


    Unless... These assassins are not arranged by Lvyang!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and he secretly thought, "this is really interesting!"


    Seeing a smile on Heng Yanlin''s face, Lu Yang couldn''t help panicking, because he didn''t know what Heng Yanlin wanted to do.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, and a bright smile appeared on his very handsome face. Looking at Lvyang, he said faintly, "since you have said so, I naturally won''t say anything more."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin had already picked up the cup in his hand, facing Lvyang from afar, opened his mouth, smiled, and said aloud, "since you are so sincere, I will not refuse, so I drink this glass of wine, and we will laugh away our gratitude and hatred."


    "I also agreed to what you said. As long as your son doesn''t actively provoke me, I won''t attack him, so I hope you can control him more."


    "After all, not everyone is as talkative as me!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang was stunned for a moment, and immediately his eyes widened, and his handsome face was full of excitement. Then he nodded seriously to Heng Yanlin, raised the wine glass on the table, and then showed a very happy smile to Heng Yanlin, He said happily, "OK, Mr. Lin, I will remember your words. I will never let my son cause such a disaster again. Thank you really! I respect you for this glass of wine!"


    With these words, Lvyang drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    Seeing that Lu Yang raised his head and poured the wine into his mouth, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. The smile had some playful meaning, and then he whispered to himself, "if you want to start, I''m afraid now is the best time?"


    As Heng Yanlin said, when Lvyang began to drink, suddenly one of the dancers in the middle of the group burst out very sharp eyes. Immediately, "Shua", it was like a light bird, and suddenly appeared in front of Lvyang. At the same time, a long sword vibrated out of the white sleeve Robe, shining with a very sharp light, We should pierce the green sun.


    Green Yang, who was drinking, felt this sharp murderous spirit, and suddenly his eyes changed and became very sharp. At the same time, his heart moved slightly, and a aura was injected into the wine cup in his hand, making the wine cup particularly hard, and then lifted it forward.


    "Ding!"


    Immediately, the wine cup resisted the long sword and made a crisp sound.


    However, the power emitted by the long sword is more ferocious.

 Chapter 3154

    So after resisting for a while, I heard the sound of "click, click, click", and cracks tore open on the surface of the wine glass. Then with a "bang", the wine glass exploded, and at the same time, a fierce force swept out, shaking back the body of Lvyang.


    At the moment when the earthquake retreated, the table in front of green Yang also exploded in an instant and fell apart.


    "Ah -"


    All of a sudden, those ordinary dancers made a scream, very scared, and fled here one after another.


    The scene became very chaotic in an instant.


    Immediately, the remaining assassins all shot quickly and launched a fierce offensive against Lvyang.


    The bodyguard of the Green family also rushed in and fought with these assassins.


    It has to be said that the strength of these assassins is very fierce. These green guards can''t resist them at all. Although there are a large number of people, these Assassins'' ability is too outstanding. For a moment, these green guards can''t resist these assassins, but they are also killed.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he just sat there slowly, drinking and eating, as if the fierce battle at the scene had nothing to do with him.


    It can be said to be aloof from the world.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin is very clear in his heart that Lvyang''s strength is not very weak. Although these Assassins'' strength is very strong, it does not mean that they can really deal with Lvyang.


    Anyway, this is the green house, which is the territory of Lvyang. As the head of the family, if there is no real material, how can Lvyang sit safely as the head of the family?


    Therefore, hengyanlin doesn''t have any worries at all. He will feel that Lvyang will need his own help.


    "Dog thief, die!"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin heard an angry woman''s voice ringing in his ear, which suddenly made Heng Yanlin, who was eating peanuts slowly, suddenly meal. Then he raised his head slightly, and his sword eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. His eyes like stars revealed a confused color, and he secretly thought in his heart, "dog thief?"


    "Why does this assassin call Lvyang a dog thief? Aren''t these guys assassins of the assassin alliance?"


    Hengyanlin is unwilling to take action because he thinks these assassins are assassins from the assassin alliance, but obviously, these assassins should not be, but come for some other things.


    Moreover, for the first time, Heng Yanlin looked up carefully. Although these Assassins'' abilities were indeed outstanding, their assassination techniques were not so decisive and ruthless. Obviously, they were not that kind of excellent killers or professional assassins.


    Because a professional assassin will not joke about his life, but if someone hinders him from completing the task, he will kill all the obstructionists mercilessly.


    But these assassins


    But they just hurt these bodyguards. Their goal is to get close to Lvyang all the time, and they just want to assassinate Lvyang alone. This is really a little strange for hengyanlin.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face, murmuring to himself, "it''s really interesting!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Lvyang seemed to feel that although the strength of these assassins was outstanding, it was more than enough for him to deal with them.


    Therefore, Lvyang was no longer clumsy, and his eyes suddenly became extremely cold. He gave a cold hum heavily in his mouth, and then the soles of his feet heavily trampled on the ground. With a "bang", the ground sent out a low muffled sound, like thunder, and then the huge force cracked the ground, forming cracks that spread out like huge spider webs, It looks terrible.


    Immediately, with this ferocious power to the extreme, Lvyang''s body shot out, and suddenly appeared in front of the female assassin who just scolded Lvyang, and a slap was blatantly shot.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the palm was patted, a thick aura rushed out of it, forming a strong palm wind, and vaguely revealed bursts of tiger roaring, just like a tiger roaring.


    The assassin didn''t expect that Lvyang would suddenly burst out with such ferocious and extreme power, which really startled her.


    But the arrow was on the line and had to be sent. She could only bite her teeth and shout angrily, waving the long sword in her hand, urging the aura in her body, shining bright light, and then stabbed at the green sun.


    "Bang!"


    The palm and the sword collided with each other in the void, and then a terrible energy broke out in the void, and the loud collision sound echoed in the whole hall. At the same time, there was a fierce and extreme strong wind spreading in all directions.


    Then green Yang''s eyes became extremely sharp and cold, just like a beast awakened. The power emanating from his palm erupted more and more fiercely, and at the same time, he pressed forward, causing the long sword in the assassin''s hand to break inch by inch, and the assassin''s eyes had changed greatly.


    However, the assassin obviously didn''t want to leave like this. She gritted her teeth and resisted with all her strength, but in the face of absolute strength, her resistance was just futile.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the long sword completely broke, and a terrible force broke out in the palm of Lvyang''s hand, severely bombarding the assassin.


    At that moment, the assassin uttered a dull hum. Immediately, her delicate body flew upside down like a broken kite, and fell heavily on the ground. The severe pain made her suddenly become a little dizzy, and her consciousness was a little unclear.


    The assassin was knocked down to the ground, and then many green guards rushed up, and all the spears in their hands stabbed the assassin, as if to pierce her.


    At this moment, the assassin''s eyes changed, and at this time, it was too late for her to avoid.


    Hengyanlin, who was sitting behind the table not far away and eating slowly, saw this scene. He raised his head slightly and immediately flicked his fingers. Suddenly, a spiritual force swept out, forming a protective cover, enveloping the assassin in it.


    These spears, which were supposed to stab her, were bounced back by Heng Yanlin''s spiritual force shield.


    As for the assassin, there was also a look of surprise in her eyes.

 Chapter 3155

    Because she thought she was doomed to death, but she didn''t expect someone to save her in another village.


    At that moment, the assassin quickly got up and wanted to leave here.


    Because she knew that the assassination had been a complete failure. They had to evacuate here for a while and then think about whether they could assassinate the thief of Lvyang again.


    However, when she got up at that moment, she suddenly made a "Dong" sound, like hitting something on her forehead, which made her mouth utter a "ouch", and then fell to the ground again. The whole person was a little confused.


    Because she never expected such a thing to happen, which made her a little unprepared.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin also slightly raised his eyes, and his two fingers gently popped out again. One after another, the protective covers of spiritual force shot out, covering these assassins, so that they did not suffer from the attack and persecution of green house guards.


    Similarly, they are also unable to escape from the spiritual power shield set by Hengyan Lin.


    As for Lvyang, after seeing all this, he also waved his hand and motioned many bodyguards to step down.


    Lu Yang frowned slightly, and a confused color appeared on his face. He didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin wanted to save these assassins.


    I heard that these assassins were women, so I wanted to


    Lu Yang pulled the corner of his lips slightly, and immediately removed his idea from his mind, because he was very clear in his heart that Heng Yanlin was definitely not such a person.


    If Heng Yanlin is really a lecher, it will be really easy to do. You can easily arrange a large group of beautiful women for him to enjoy the treatment of the luxurious harem beauty 3000.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t even care about the stunning beauty like iris, let alone these female assassins.


    So, in other words, why can these guys make hengyanlin worth solving?


    This is something that Lvyang is a little confused about.


    However, since Heng Yanlin has already made a move, it is not easy for Lvyang to continue to do so. Otherwise, he will look down on Heng Yanlin too much and will not give him face.


    So this is why Lvyang stopped these bodyguards.


    At that moment, Lu Yang''s eyes turned to Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Even if he opened his mouth, he asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, are you..."


    "I want to ask them something."


    Hearing Lu Yang''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin didn''t hide his thoughts. He opened his mouth directly and said aloud, "these guys should not be assassins of the assassin alliance."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, green Yang''s face showed a look of consternation. He subconsciously wanted to ask Heng Yanlin that the assassin was to assassinate himself, so is it the assassin alliance that important?


    Of course, Lvyang just dares to roast in his heart. He dares not say it directly.


    So, Lu Yang looked at Heng Yan Lin, nodded seriously, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "since Mr. Lin wants to ask them something, you should ask."


    Anyway, people have been deducted. Since hengyanlin wants to give people a face, maybe he can leave some deep impression in front of hengyanlin?


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a gentle smile, and then he nodded gently at Lvyang, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "thank you."


    Lu Yang heard that Heng Yanlin actually thanked him, which made him really feel a little surprised. At present, Lu Yang climbed up with a bright smile on his face, then gently shook his head at Heng Yanlin and opened his mouth, He said aloud, "Mr. Lin, it''s kind of you to say so. And if it weren''t for you, it would take some effort for us to take down these assassins, and there are likely to be many casualties. So if you really want to say thank you, it should be me who thank you."


    Hearing these words from Lvyang''s mouth, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just smiled faintly, and then his eyes looked at the female assassin who just scolded Lvyang''s dog thief, and then he asked aloud, "what''s your name?"


    That female assassin is also chic. She has an apricot face and fair skin. She is also a good beauty.


    But at this moment, the female assassin didn''t have a good face for Heng Yanlin at all. On the contrary, after hearing Heng Yanlin ask herself, her eyes showed a thick color of resentment, and her tone became extremely cold and said, "dog thief, you don''t talk nonsense here, I can''t say it. If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. If my sister frowns, I''m not human!"


    Hearing these words spoken by the female assassin, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of bewilderment, and he secretly thought in his heart, "I have become a dog thief?"


    However, for Lvyang, Heng Yanlin is now a very distinguished guest of their green family. Now I actually heard that the female assassin actually abused Heng Yanlin like this. At present, a cold color appeared on the rather tough face of Lvyang. Immediately, staring at the female assassin, his eyes became extremely cold, and his voice became very angry:


    "Presumptuous! Is Mr. Lin something you can insult casually?"


    "Master Lvyang, calm down and don''t make such a fuss. It makes me look like I''m really some heinous person."


    Heng Yanlin saw that Lvyang actually defended himself against injustice, which made him a little embarrassed. Even if he waved, he showed a gentle smile at Lvyang, indicating that he didn''t have to be so angry.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin looked at the female assassin in front of him and said with a faint smile, "are you sure you really don''t say it? You know, this is an opportunity. If you take the initiative to confess, maybe I will help you?"


    "Help me? Help me what? Thief, stop pretending here!" Hearing the words, the female assassin immediately gave a heavy cold hum, pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, and showed a sneering smile.


    Seeing the apricot faced female assassin, she was unwilling to believe herself. At present, hengyanlin could only continue to say, "if you want to ask like this, I can tell you that I can help you revenge."

 Chapter 3156

    I can avenge you.


    Such a simple sentence is enough to express hengyanlin''s real ideas.


    Because he always felt that it was not that simple.


    However, how could the apricot faced female assassin believe what Heng Yanlin said?


    So after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the apricot faced female assassin''s mouth raised a mocking smile, which was very rich, and even threw a big white eye at Heng Yanlin, indicating her inner disdain and contempt for what he said.


    At this moment, when Lu Yang heard that Heng Yanlin was going to avenge the apricot faced female assassin, his heart suddenly "cluttered" and thought to himself, "what does he mean by this sentence? To avenge these assassins? Does he want to kill me? But haven''t we just reconciled? Why does he say such a thing?"


    "Or is it that he actually looks at reconciliation with me on the surface, but in fact, he still cares about these things in his heart, so he just caught up with the emergence of these assassins, so he can just borrow a topic to play, is it like this?"


    "If it''s like this, what should I do? What should I do? Is it better to start first? But can I beat him? I''m afraid not?"


    "If I can''t beat him, what else can I do to make him stop fighting himself?"


    At this moment, Lvyang''s mind was turning rapidly, and countless schemes were emerging rapidly, good and bad. But no matter which scheme it was, it suddenly sprouted in Lvyang''s mind, but it was soon snuffed out by Lvyang himself in the next second.


    In the end, Lvyang was shocked to find that he seemed to be really unable to do anything, because no matter what method he used, the final result was only destruction!


    Because of hengyanlin''s strength... It''s too terrible, almost suffocating!


    Therefore, at this moment, Lvyang''s whole mood became extremely messy, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Of course, hengyanlin didn''t know about Lu Yang''s helpless mood, or even so many pictures and so many dramas in his mind. If he knew, he would definitely feel very speechless, and it was the kind of speechless to the extreme.


    Of course, for Lvyang''s messy mood at this moment, hengyanlin naturally didn''t answer, just felt that the tangled expression on Lvyang''s face was a little strange, but although it was strange, he didn''t say anything more, and then his eyes looked at the apricot faced female assassin. A bright smile appeared on her handsome face, as warm as the sun, Then he opened his mouth to her and said:


    "Are you sure you don''t want to talk to me? If you don''t talk to me, then you won''t have a chance next."


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually said that if the apricot faced female assassin didn''t speak, there would be no chance, which immediately made green Yang''s eyes burst into a fiery light. Immediately, his eyes also looked at the apricot faced female assassin, looking at her expectantly, and then kept saying in his heart, "hurry up, refuse quickly, say you don''t want to say, say you don''t want to say when you die, hurry up, hurry up!"


    Lu Yang felt that as long as the apricot faced female assassin said such words, then Heng Yanlin would certainly do what he said. Then the apricot faced female assassin would have no chance, and there would be no revenge for her. In this way, Lu Yang felt that he could survive and would not be retaliated by Heng Yanlin.


    So at this moment, Lu Yang''s whole mood became very nervous. Looking at the apricot faced female assassin''s eyes, he was also full of expectations. It can even be said that he felt that his life was completely in the hands of the apricot faced female assassin.


    Once upon a time, his fate was actually in the hands of others, and it was actually in the hands of an assassin who wanted to assassinate himself. You know, this is the owner of the Green family of the most powerful four families in the city outside the steel core city. If you say it, it will certainly make many people unwilling to believe it!


    In fact, even Lvyang himself was unwilling to believe it, but the cruelty of reality forced him to face all this.


    After all, the Hengyan Lin in front of him is standing beside him. This is a living God of murder!


    Therefore, now Lvyang can only pray that the apricot faced female assassin don''t speak. It can even be said that as long as she doesn''t let hengyanlin have the opportunity to help her, Lvyang will also 100% let the apricot faced female assassin leave here safely.


    So, under the expectation of Lvyang, the apricot faced female assassin finally opened her mouth.


    I saw a thick ironic color on the delicate and beautiful face of the apricot faced female assassin, and immediately sneered, "come on, dog thief, don''t cry and pretend here anymore, I can''t be fooled, give me a chance? Hehe, I''m really sorry, sister, I don''t need this opportunity!"


    "I''m still saying that, if you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome. If my sister frowns, I''m not human!"


    good job!


    Lu Yang really shouted in his heart. He was very surprised. If it weren''t for now that he had to restrain himself, I''m afraid that now Lu Yang would have been jumping with joy.


    It''s really too sensible, too sensible, why can you be so sensible!


    Lvyang really didn''t expect that the apricot faced female assassin would be so sensible and say what he wanted to hear.


    In this way, Lvyang will no longer have to worry about the Revenge of hengyanlin because of the apricot faced female assassin.


    Therefore, at this moment, Lu Yang looked at the apricot faced female assassin and thought that she was much more pleasing to the eye, and no longer looked as annoying as before.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has also felt the emotional changes that have occurred on Lvyang standing beside him. He seems to be very happy, which makes Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a confused color. Then he slightly turns his head, looks at Lvyang, and asks aloud, "what''s the matter? Lvyang master, how do I feel that you seem to be very happy?"


    "Ah? Yes? No?" Hearing Hengyan Lin''s inquiry, Lvyang''s face suddenly appeared surprised and asked.


    Although Lu Yang maintained a very calm look on the surface, in fact, he was very guilty.

 Chapter 3157

    After all, the emotion that green Yang just showed is aimed at his personal motivation.


    And his personal motivation is really a little impure.


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly picked up, and the confusion on his handsome face did not subside. However, although Heng Yanlin did not know why Lu Yang became very happy, he did not pay attention to it. After all, it was Lu Yang''s own business.


    So after hearing that Lvyang had said so, Heng Yanlin was too lazy to talk to him again, but turned his eyes back to the apricot faced female assassin.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin no longer focused on himself, but shifted to the apricot faced female assassin, Lu Yang was secretly relieved. However, he still showed nothing on the surface, and still maintained a calm look, although it seemed a little awkward.


    But Lu Yang was really secretly glad that he had not been found by Heng Yanlin. Otherwise, he would really suffer.


    However, Lu Yang also understood in his heart that his emotions should be better hidden, otherwise, Hengyan Lin is really likely to notice at once.


    Fortunately, hengyanlin didn''t investigate to the end, otherwise, Lvyang really felt that he might not be able to bear hengyanlin''s questioning, and directly exposed all his inner thoughts.


    "It seems that I still haven''t reached home in practice, and I still have to continue to work hard. Otherwise, if I can''t bear to be exposed directly one day, it''s really a very dangerous thing for me!"


    Lu Yang thought secretly in his heart, and at the same time, he should take this experience as a lesson, and then learn how to better manage his emotions.


    Hengyanlin didn''t know about the miscellaneous ideas that suddenly appeared in Lvyang. If he knew, he would only give Lvyang a big white eye, or even open his mouth and ask aloud, "are you a fool?"


    Of course, now hengyanlin doesn''t know, and his attention is on the apricot faced female assassin.


    Hearing that the apricot faced female assassin rejected herself again, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of undisguised surprise.


    You know, but no one has ever dared to refuse him so directly, and still refuse him again and again.


    Why is this?


    Is it because I''m not handsome enough?


    But Heng Yanlin still knows very well in his heart that if he is the second most handsome in the world, no one dares to call himself the first handsome.


    So, in the face of such a handsome and charming man, this apricot faced female assassin was indifferent and rejected him again and again. What''s the situation?


    Is she a legendary lesbian who doesn''t like men?


    In fact, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know how hard she is holding back the apricot faced female assassin at present, because Heng Yanlin is really so handsome that she almost let the apricot faced female assassin sink in.


    Just fine, because of the hatred on her body, she didn''t lose her mind. Just in the face of such a fierce attack by hengyanlin, the apricot faced female assassin really had no way at all. She could only keep thinking about the tragic scenes in the past, which made the hatred in her heart become more and more intense.


    However, the apricot faced female assassin did not know how long she could continue to support.


    Apricot faced female assassin also didn''t know at all. Every word of this beautiful man revealed a strange charm, which made her couldn''t help but want to get close to him, and even want to say all the grievances in her heart at once, as if he was the person who can talk most in the world. It seems that as long as you tell him, he can help you complete it.


    This is too magical.


    Apricot faced female assassins do not know why there is such a thing, which is too frightening.


    So the apricot faced female assassin is struggling to support, and she doesn''t want such a thing to happen to herself.


    Seeing the face of the apricot faced female assassin, Heng Yanlin''s lips were slightly outlined, and a faint smile appeared. Immediately, he seriously asked, "are you sure? I''ll give you the last chance, do you really want to say it? If you don''t say it, you really don''t have this chance!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang, who was already relieved, was worried again at this moment. At the same time, he thought secretly, "isn''t it, brother, haven''t you just finished asking? Why do you need to ask now? Don''t ask? If you ask again, I''m afraid my own little heart will be unable to bear it!"


    As for the apricot faced female assassin, hearing what Heng Yanlin said, her delicate body was also slightly shaking, as if something was tempting her, so that she was trying to endure, and then she clenched her teeth and jumped out of her mouth word by word: "I said, I don''t need!"


    "Kill or cut, whatever you want!"


    "Well..."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately thought for a moment. Even if he slowly raised his head, a bright smile appeared on his handsome face. Then he opened his mouth to the apricot faced female assassin and said, "since it''s like this, it''s OK. The opportunity has been given to you. If you don''t want to cherish it, then I won''t give you another chance!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin stopped talking to the apricot faced female assassin, and then walked forward.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t continue to pay attention to herself, I don''t know why, the apricot faced female assassin suddenly became empty and seemed to become very lost, so she didn''t know how to describe that mood, which suddenly made her a little frustrated.


    In this moment, Heng Yanlin''s voice rang in her ear again:


    "You see, she doesn''t want to say, do you want to say?"


    Hearing this sound, the apricot faced female assassin''s face suddenly showed a startled color. Immediately, she said with a confident sneer, "don''t be amorous, they are like me, and they can''t be threatened by you at all. You''d better give up!"


    Yes, the apricot faced female assassin saw that Heng Yanlin actually went to ask her sisters, which immediately made her feel extremely ridiculous.

 Chapter 3158

    Now that they have come here to assassinate Lvyang, it means that they have left their lives behind.


    Therefore, the apricot faced female assassin felt that Heng Yanlin was really kidding. They had given up their lives. How could they take the initiative to tell you what they want to come here?


    However, the apricot faced female assassin did not know that not everyone could withstand the handsome charm of hengyanlin.


    "I will!"


    "I can say!"


    At present, the sisters of the apricot faced female assassin are all looking at Heng Yanlin with bright eyes. They want to expose everything and tell Heng Yanlin. They just hope that Heng Yanlin can look at them more.


    Without him, it''s just that Hengyan Lin is too handsome.


    Such beautiful men, but they have never seen, so they can''t wait to expose everything they know at the first time, in order to be closer to Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing these sisters'' faces show a very flowery look, which directly stunned the apricot faced female assassin. She felt as if there was an invisible palm slapping her cheek, which made her feel extra pain.


    Are you kidding? Is this?


    Slap in the face?!


    At that moment, the apricot faced female assassin''s whole face was extremely red with anger, glared at these sisters, and shouted, "what are you doing? Do you want to betray the faith in your heart? Can you do this right for those dead relatives in the past?"


    Hearing the roar of apricot faced female assassins, these female assassins suddenly shook their bodies, and then their eyes revealed a touch of guilt.


    Because they woke up a little because of the roar of the apricot faced female assassin, and then they secretly thought, yes, what is this about them?


    How can they not move their feet when they see such a handsome and beautiful man? Even not hesitate to expose everything about them? This is really too inappropriate!


    At present, these female assassins feel very self reproach and shame.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were also slightly raised, and then turned his head and looked at the apricot faced female assassin.


    When the apricot faced female assassin saw Heng Yanlin looking at him, her delicate and beautiful apricot face also showed a very proud expression, raised her head, looked directly at Heng Yanlin, and felt like she had done something very excellent to show off to Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this triumphant expression on the apricot faced female assassin''s face, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a look of amazement. Immediately he reacted, and then there was a sense of bewilderment in her heart. He really didn''t expect the apricot faced female assassin to be so... Naive!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head. Heng Yanlin felt that the apricot faced female assassin was simply doing something. He was kind enough to help them, but she was destroying them again and again. Was this simply trying to force herself to a dead end?


    Heng Yanlin really felt speechless. Immediately, he turned around and looked at the female assassins again. A very gentle look appeared on his handsome face, his eyes gently looked at the female assassins, and opened his mouth, Try to speak gently to these female assassins and say, "don''t be afraid, and don''t worry about what will be exposed. I just said that I''m here to help you. I''m not kidding, otherwise, I won''t save you just now."


    "Although I don''t know why you want to assassinate the leader of Lvyang family, there must be a reason for everything. Don''t say that I favor him. After all, it''s the first time I''ve seen him, although I don''t think he''s a good man."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Yang''s face immediately showed a helpless look. Some couldn''t help but want to roast, but finally he didn''t open his mouth. He just thought in his heart, "isn''t it? Am I so bad?"


    In fact, Lu Yang was also trying to remember whether he had really done something sorry for these female assassins, but he found that after several memories, he had no memory of these female assassins in front of him. It seemed that he had never done anything at all.


    Lu Yang was very clear in his heart that he had indeed not done something too much for these female assassins.


    Although Lu Yang is said to be the head of the family and has a high status and power, he has not fooled around, especially in women. Since his wife left the world, he has not even married a concubine, let alone fooled around with other women.


    Otherwise, how can iris, such a beautiful woman, be safe when she is next to Lvyang as a personal secretary?


    Lvyang always only values ability, because he only wants to engage in business. In fact, men and women can''t be ranked at all here.


    So Lu Yang''s heart is really a little puzzled. How did she offend these female assassins?


    Is it the previous romantic debt?


    Lu Yang thought secretly in his heart that after all, before he became the owner of the house, he did have many women, but later he broke up his relationship.


    But I haven''t heard of any woman who has conceived a child for herself!


    Moreover, looking at the age of these women, it seems that they are also similar to green Gai, and green Gai married green Gai''s mother after he became the head of the family, and was born the next year, so it is not consistent in terms of time!


    Therefore, Lu Yang really doesn''t know from which aspect he offended these female assassins.


    Therefore, this is the reason why Lvyang didn''t stop hengyanlin. After all, if hengyanlin could ask the truth from these female assassins and give him an innocence, it would be the best thing.


    Of course, it''s mainly because hengyanlin''s strength is too strong. Lvyang can''t stop it even if it wants to!


    "You can rest assured that if it is really his fault, I will help you revenge!" At this moment, hengyanlin said such a sentence again.


    As for Lu Yang, his heart was also cool when he heard this.

 Chapter 3159

    However, Lvyang was still the head of the family after all, so he soon calmed down, and a dignified expression appeared on his face. Then he carried his hands on his back, opened his mouth, and said faintly, "it''s not wrong, you speak freely as soon as possible, and our master also wanted to know, where on earth did our master offend you, and even let you risk your life to assassinate me!"


    Hearing that Lvyang actually opened his mouth on this side, these female assassins immediately raised their heads, and their eyes were full of very cold eyes, which became extremely red, as if they were going to tear Lvyang into countless pieces.


    Such horrible eyes turned out to be on these female assassins. I have to say that even Lvyang felt a trace of scalp numbness.


    At present, Lvyang adjusted his mood and looked at the group of female assassins. He didn''t make a sound and looked at them quietly. After all, why is Lvyang also the head of the family and powerful? How can he be so frightened by such a group of female assassins? Are you kidding? This is!


    After both sides looked at each other with murderous intent for a while, finally, a female assassin pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, raised a thick ironic smile, and said contemptuously, "master Lvyang, you''ll be less hypocritical there. Don''t you think it''s too fake to ask us why we want to assassinate you for what you did?"


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen person!"


    "It''s really shameless!"


    "I don''t want to admit what I have done now, do I?"


    "It''s really the style of the Green family. As always, it''s shameless to the extreme!"


    Hearing the sarcasm of these female assassins, the look on Lvyang''s whole face became extremely gloomy, as if it were going to drip water.


    If it weren''t for hengyanlin standing beside him, Lvyang would have been impatient and directly ordered his bodyguards to pull them out and cut them all!


    Of course, maybe he will do it himself, cut off all these guys'' heads and hang them on the wall!


    Because his reputation of Lvyang is not so casually vilified!


    Since the owner of the green house was Lvyang, Lvyang has been maintaining the reputation of the green house in case others say how bad it is!


    Therefore, Lvyang is almost working hard to build the reputation of Lvjia. In fact, in the city outside the steel core city, the wind evaluation of Lvjia has been recognized by many people, and they don''t think Lvyang is a very bad family. Otherwise, there won''t be so many teams willing to work for Lvjia.


    Therefore, hearing these female assassins actually say such words, it is naturally a very fatal blow to Lvyang, and even makes Lvyang feel that this is not the dirty water deliberately poured by other hostile forces.


    At present, Lu Yang resisted the idea of killing these guys and tried to keep calm, but at the same time, his eyes became extremely cold, staring at the group of female assassins, and said in a cold voice, "don''t slander indiscriminately. The reputation and reputation of my green family are still very good in the outside world."


    "I don''t know what you do to slander the reputation and reputation of our green house, but our owner can guarantee that we green house have never done anything that people and gods are angry about. If there is, you can go to beat and complain about your grievances. There is no need to say these words here."


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, the sarcastic smile on these female Assassins'' faces became even stronger:


    "It''s really interesting. Do you think we don''t know about your official family?"


    "Mingyuan drum? If Mingyuan drum is useful, will we come here to assassinate you?"


    "You''re not still protected by officials. Who believes you!"


    Hearing the words of these female assassins, Lu Yang felt helpless and tired. Why did he always feel that these female assassins were making trouble out of nothing?


    At present, Lu Yang is too lazy to talk to them. They are 100% sure that they think they are a bad person, so even if he says anything and excuses anything, he will give the other party that he is just distorting and covering up the truth.


    So, Lvyang got a little closer to hengyanlin, and then whispered, "Mr. Lin, our Green family''s reputation outside is very good. It''s absolutely impossible for us to mess up like them. These female assassins are likely to be sent by our Green family''s opponents to mess up, because such assassinations in the mansion rarely occur. Otherwise, let my hand down for interrogation, and you have a rest?"


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Heng Yanlin''s sword eyebrow shook slightly and picked it up. Then his handsome face showed a very calm expression, raised his head slightly, and then his beautiful eyes as bright as the sun looked at Lu Yang and asked faintly, "do you mean that I have no ability to ask the truth from their mouths?"


    Green Yang heard what Heng Yanlin said, and then saw the expression on Heng Yanlin''s very handsome face. Green Yang immediately felt "Deng Deng" in his heart, and felt whether he had provoked Heng Yanlin. Then he quickly shook his head. At the same time, a rather embarrassing smile appeared on his face, and then he opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin and said aloud:


    "No, Mr. Lin, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that..."


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, why did you just say let me rest? Don''t you believe that I can ask the truth from their mouths?"


    "No, no, no, Mr. Lin, you really think wrong. I just think you should be more tired and want to give you a rest..."


    "So, do you mean that my physical strength is very poor, even worse than you?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that, Mr. Lin, you really misunderstood..."


    Lu Yang immediately wanted to cry. It was so difficult for him!


    At this time, he really felt guilty for the first time. Why did he have to ask hengyanlin these words? As a result, he was wronged by others!


    What should I do?


    Online, how to solve this dilemma!


    Seeing Lu Yang''s eyes reveal a hurried expression, full of tension, which makes Heng Yanlin''s heart can''t help but burst into a faint smile, and at the same time secretly thought: "it seems that he really doesn''t know!"

 Chapter 3160

    Yes, the reason why Heng Yanlin will say so many words against Lvyang is actually that he wants to test Lvyang.


    Because Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart that these female assassins could not come to assassinate Lvyang for no reason, so it must be Lvyang who did something, which would cause these female assassins to hate Lvyang, and thus have a murderous intention. Even for this reason, he would not hesitate to gamble his own life, but also come to kill Lvyang, just to vent this anger in his heart.


    Therefore, hengyanlin wants to test Lvyang.


    These words, although they can not completely test the true thoughts of Lvyang, can test the emotional fluctuations of Lvyang.


    If Lu Yang is too nervous and Heng Yanlin asks the truth from these female assassins, which causes him to be extremely flustered, or even afraid, then Lu Yang may have really done something too much.


    However, in the just test, hengyanlin felt the tension of Lvyang, but he was very calm, very flustered, but he didn''t have the slightest fear and anxiety.


    In other words, Lu Yang probably didn''t know what the purpose of these female assassins was to assassinate herself.


    After all, although Lvyang is said to be the head of the family and powerful, he does not need to make decisions in person about everything. It may be that the following people abuse power for personal gain, which is also a possible thing.


    But at least from this point of view, Lvyang should obviously be innocent.


    Hengyanlin can be a little sure about this.


    However, Heng Yanlin was not 100% sure. If he got the truth from these female assassins later, it would be really embarrassing if he overturned the car at that time.


    But at least from the expression and emotional fluctuation that emerged on Lvyang''s face, hengyanlin can see that Lvyang is indeed not lying.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin gently patted Lvyang on the shoulder, and a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face. Then he opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, if you really haven''t done those things, I will certainly give you an innocence."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang was slightly stunned. Although he didn''t know why Heng Yanlin said this to himself, Lu Yang could feel it, and Heng Yanlin was still willing to believe himself. At present, Lu Yang threw a grateful look at Heng Yanlin, and whispered, "thank you so much, Mr. Lin!"


    "Hehe, it''s just birds of a feather. What kind of saint is it here? It''s really hypocritical and disgusting!" However, the apricot faced female assassin saw their behavior, but she disdained to say, and her eyes revealed a touch of Sen Han''s eyes, and she laughed contemptuously, very disdainful, thinking that they were acting.


    Hearing the words of the apricot faced female assassin, Lvyang''s face immediately became gloomy, because he really couldn''t stand this woman talking nonsense here, which really damaged his image.


    However, Heng Yanlin patted Lvyang on the shoulder. It seemed that he already knew what the latter thought in his heart. At present, a faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and he opened his mouth to the apricot faced female assassin and said, "is it hypocritical? You have to tell the truth to know?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the apricot faced female assassin just glanced at her mouth, then glanced at Heng Yanlin coldly and said disdainfully, "I have said it many times, you can''t think!"


    "Well, since you said so..."


    Heng Yanlin turned to look at other female assassins and said, "as you can see, your eldest sister seems unwilling to say why you want to assassinate Lvyang''s master. In this case, it''s up to you."


    Although these female assassins look at hengyanlin very handsome, such a beautiful man should not deceive them, but what the apricot faced female assassin just said is also reasonable. If it is true to compromise with hengyanlin, then isn''t it sorry for those dead relatives?


    So for a moment, they also fell into a dilemma.


    Seeing their faces show a very tangled expression, Heng Yanlin knew what they were thinking at the first time in his heart. At present, a smile like the sun appeared on his handsome face, which was very warm, and then his voice became very gentle and said to them:


    "I know what you are thinking in your heart. You feel sorry for your relatives who left this world. However, even your relatives would not want you to go on this killing Road, not to mention, what''s the use of killing the master of Lvyang?"


    "Even if you kill the leader of Lvyang family, your relatives have completely left the world, and people can''t come back after death. Anyway, they can''t come back. Since it''s like this, should we work harder and give justice to those relatives who left the world?"


    "If he is really the leader of Lvyang family, he will certainly be ruined by these things, which can be regarded as preventing more people from being entrapped by him. But if he is innocent, don''t you wronged an innocent person for nothing? In that case, what''s the difference with those murderers who murdered your relatives?"


    Hearing the words in front of Heng Yanlin, Lvyang''s face darkened, but hearing the words behind Heng Yanlin, Lvyang''s face immediately became better, thinking that it was true. This is the truth. Why should I carry the pot for something I haven''t done?


    More importantly, green Yang now really wants to know which bastard came to frame him and actually wanted him to carry the blame for nothing.


    It has to be said that in addition to such a handsome appearance, hengyanlin also has a three inch tongue and can be eloquent. The key is that what he said is very reasonable, which makes people completely unable to refute. The truth is wrong, which is very convincing.


    Even the apricot faced female assassin was slightly stunned after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, and her inner emotions suddenly became very complicated. She was unwilling to accept what Heng Yanlin said.

 Chapter 3161

    However, the apricot faced female assassin was very clear in her heart. What Heng Yanlin said was really reasonable.


    She didn''t want to admit it, but what Heng Yanlin said seemed to be full of magic. It kept playing in her mind, and there was no way to eliminate it from her mind.


    This made the apricot faced female assassin swear in her heart: "Damn, how can this guy brainwash so much?"


    Apricot faced female assassin immediately became worried, even if she was very strong willed, not to mention her sisters.


    However, I don''t know why, at this moment, the apricot faced female assassin didn''t choose to open her mouth and make a noise to stop these sisters.


    What is it for? The apricot faced female assassin is also completely confused.


    Maybe it''s because what Heng Yanlin said does have some truth.


    Maybe it''s because what she really wants is not revenge, but justice.


    Of course, whether the culprit of "that thing" is Lvyang or not depends on how the parties defend.


    So, thinking of this, the apricot faced female assassin simply let go and didn''t say any more words.


    Seeing that the face of the apricot faced female assassin is full of indifferent or strictly speaking, it should be very relaxed expression, Heng Yanlin is already clear in his heart that the apricot faced female assassin should be moved by what he just said.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s heart also secretly relieved.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin is really worried that the apricot faced female assassin will come out to stop again. After all, if she stops again, it must be impossible to interrogate again.


    However, this matter has been delayed for too long. If the person behind the scenes is really not Lvyang, then the culprit must have received the news. In this way, it is likely that Heng Yanlin will have to force other means to force the apricot faced female assassin to submit.


    Fortunately, the apricot faced female assassin did not make hengyanlin difficult again, which made him very satisfied.


    At this moment, the apricot faced female assassin felt a chill coming out of her back inexplicably, which made her body shiver uncontrollably.


    "What''s the matter? How can I suddenly feel very cold? What''s the matter?" Apricot faced female assassin secretly thought in her heart, but she couldn''t think of a reason, so she simply put this idea behind her head, and then looked at Heng Yanlin seriously, wanting to know what trick Heng Yanlin wanted to play.


    Judging from the behavior of apricot faced female assassin, it can be said that apricot faced female assassin has been persuaded by Heng Yanlin.


    However, it is obvious that the apricot faced female assassin is still very proud, so even if Heng Yanlin has moved her, she will never say a word aloud.


    In this way, we can only start with other assassins.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the other female assassins. A gentle smile appeared on his handsome face, and he opened his mouth to them and said, "so, are you willing to help me restore the truth?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, these female assassins did not agree to Heng Yanlin''s question at the first time, but subconsciously turned their heads and looked at the apricot faced female assassin. It was obvious that they wanted to make a choice from the apricot faced female assassin and let the apricot faced female assassin decide whether they should say it or not.


    Seeing that her sisters are looking at themselves, rather than blurting out that I am willing, this makes the apricot faced female assassin feel a deep warmth in her heart. At least these sisters still put her in their heart.


    At that moment, the apricot faced female assassins gently nodded at these female assassins and motioned with their eyes that they could say it.


    After all, apricot faced female assassin also wants to know the truth of this matter.


    Because the apricot faced female assassin could see that the Green family owner didn''t seem to know the same thing, which meant that they were probably shot.


    Seeing the apricot face, the female assassins had nodded, and these female assassins also showed surprise on their faces. Immediately, they all turned their heads and looked at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and then they all shouted excitedly, "we do!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that these female assassins were emotional one by one, he said to himself excitedly, "I do", which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face under his sword eyebrow show a sad expression, because he always felt that these female assassins seemed to be taking advantage of themselves.


    Even the apricot faced female assassin couldn''t help pulling at the corners of her mouth when she saw the scene in front of her, because she didn''t expect that these female assassins would say such words in such an emotional way that they really wanted to marry him.


    Well, I have to admit that the apricot faced female assassin really feels like this, and this marriage is still a large group of women married to Heng Yanlin, and her mood also becomes a little worse at this time.


    As for why it''s bad, I don''t know whether it''s because these female assassins said such words, or because they didn''t participate in it.


    Wait a minute, why should I think so? Are you kidding? How could I have such an idea? rats , screw you!


    Apricot faced female assassin cursed in her heart. She would never admit that she was sour.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he was also speechless, but he soon recovered his composure. Then a faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and then he opened his mouth and said, "in that case, I hope you can answer my question honestly. After all, your words are related to the truth of the whole thing."


    "Don''t worry, handsome boy, we will definitely talk about it!"


    "Beautiful man, we must tell the truth!"


    "You won''t talk nonsense. You must be real!"


    These female assassins immediately spoke in all directions, as if they were fighting for favor in the harem, but they seemed quite harmonious.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the apricot faced female assassin, she also felt speechless and couldn''t help raising a palm to cover her eyes.

 Chapter 3162

    I really didn''t see it!


    Apricot faced female assassin secretly roast in her heart, but she just met a handsome guy. Is she so emotional?


    Hearing the answers of these female assassins, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed up with a very bright smile. Even if he nodded slightly, he opened his mouth to the group of female assassins and said, "that''s really great, so I''ll be here first to thank you for your cooperation later."


    "No, no, no, it should!"


    "Cooperation is definitely necessary!"


    "Don''t worry, what do you ask, we will definitely answer!"


    "Yes!"


    These female assassins actively opened their mouths to Heng Yanlin. Even if they didn''t know how to speak for a long time, they insisted on holding out a word to Heng Yanlin to show their sense of existence in front of Heng Yanlin, so that Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to her.


    Seeing that these female assassins are so positive, the apricot faced female assassins cover their faces and shake their heads more, and feel that they really have no face to look at, these guys... Really, can you stop being so crazy!


    Apricot faced female assassin felt that she was almost unable to watch it.


    For the sudden enthusiasm of these female assassins, it has to be said that even Heng Yanlin is a little overwhelmed. Although these female assassins are not the kind of beautiful women who attract the country and the city, they are generally pretty. Such a group of yingyingluan Luan are chirping in front of their own face. I''m afraid no one can bear it a little?


    Fortunately, however, Heng Yanlin is also a person who has experienced many aspects of the world, so he soon calmed down, and then looked at these faces in front of him are full of female assassins who are enthusiastic about him. A bright smile appeared on his handsome face, and then he opened his mouth to these female assassins and said, "in that case, now I will start asking you questions, and I hope you can answer honestly."


    "Oh, I must be honest!"


    "Be as honest as you want!"


    "You can choose any kind of honesty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The apricot faced female assassin suddenly had a real black line on her face, and the corners of her mouth could not help twitching for a few times. Finally, she couldn''t help looking at the group of female assassins, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "you''re enough, you, can''t you stop being so wild and want to die?"


    It has to be said that the apricot faced female assassins are still very important in the position and weight of these female assassins. Hearing the scolding of the apricot faced female assassins, these female assassins began to be serious one after another, and they no longer seemed to be just so dissolute, and kept showing "charm" to Hengyan Lin, although such "charm" has no effect on Hengyan Lin at all.


    But I have to say that Ying Ying Luan Luan''s noise really makes Heng Yanlin feel a headache.


    Fortunately, the apricot faced female assassin helped in time.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the apricot faced female assassin. There was a faint smile on his handsome face, climbing up, as warm and bright as the sun. Then he gently nodded at the apricot faced female assassin, and then opened his mouth and said, "thank you."


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually thanked herself, the apricot faced female assassin immediately felt a burst of discomfort. Her delicate and beautiful apricot face showed an unnatural look. Even if she kept a cold look, she opened her mouth and said aloud, "you don''t need to thank me, I just can''t stand their behavior, which has nothing to do with you personally."


    Hearing what the apricot faced female assassin said, Heng Yanlin showed a look of surprise on his extremely handsome face, and his eyebrows couldn''t help shaking upward slightly. However, he didn''t say much, just nodded gently, and immediately turned his head, looked at these female assassins, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "so, can we start now?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had no more words to say to herself, the apricot faced female assassin''s delicate and beautiful face showed a look of surprise. Soon she pursed her lips, and there was a look of anger in her eyes, but there was also a little lost emotion in her heart, feeling empty, as if something had been lost.


    Why there is such a feeling of loss and loneliness, which makes the apricot faced female assassin really completely confused.


    On this side, hearing hengyanlin''s inquiry, these female assassins who were scolded by the apricot faced female assassins still looked at hengyanlin very warmly, their eyes lit up, and they could hardly wait to eat hengyanlin, but they didn''t say anything more, but nodded at hengyanlin very seriously.


    "You can start!"


    "Let''s start!"


    "Come on!"


    "Be artificial!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that even with the warning and scolding of apricot faced female assassins, these female assassins seem to have released their nature. Even if it is just a few words, they can make a different pattern and have a different taste.


    Even the green sun standing beside Hengyan Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    Feeling the smile of Lvyang around him, Heng Yanlin turned his head to look at him, and said expressionless, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Ah? No, I didn''t laugh." Lvyang heard Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately the whole person was stunned. He quickly shook his head and said.


    "You just laughed. It seems that you don''t want to know what the truth is about?" Heng Yanlin said coldly.


    "No, I''m not. Mr. Lin, you misunderstood. I just admire Mr. Lin''s charm. Your personality and quality are really impressive. Even I''m deeply immersed in your charm, you..."


    Seeing the rainbow fart that green Yang opened his mouth, Heng Yanlin was also a little speechless. At that moment, he waved his hand and said impatiently, "OK, OK, don''t flatter here, hurry to get a pen and paper!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang originally wanted to ask more about what to do with pen and paper, but on second thought, Heng Yanlin must have some moral to ask for these things, so he didn''t say much at the moment, just nodded gently, and then ordered the servant to bring pen and paper.


    Soon, a servant came over with a pen and paper and handed it to Lvyang, who handed it to Heng Yanlin again.

 Chapter 3163

    However, when Lu Yang saw the servant handing over the pen and paper, his eyes seemed a little strange, as if he had known himself on the first day.


    This makes Lvyang feel inexplicable.


    What''s the situation? Is this?


    Not only this servant, but also the other people of the Green family on the scene looked at Lvyang strangely, as if they had known their owner for the first time.


    Because in the past, they all knew very clearly how meticulous and dignified the Green family owner was. Ordinary people didn''t dare to joke with him at all, at least he was dignified on the surface.


    But today, in this scene, at this moment, they were surprised.


    Because, green sun turned into a licking dog?


    What''s going on?!


    The owner of the green house turned into someone else''s licking dog, and the licking was still a young man, which was too subversive to their cognition.


    So, even the extremely dignified owner of the Green family, in fact, there is a licking dog in his heart?


    Green Yang seemed to understand why these servants looked at him with such strange eyes. At that moment, he coughed twice, and his face maintained a dignified expression, as if the dog licking behavior just had not happened at all, but the corners of his mouth could not help but smoke, which obviously still seemed unnatural.


    But soon, Lvyang had forgotten this crop, because hengyanlin began to focus on the investigation.


    When Heng Yanlin took the pen and paper in green Yang''s hand, he began to write.


    Assassination, dog thief, green sun, these words are written on it.


    Green Yang saw that Heng Yanlin had not asked questions before he began to write. He couldn''t help but curious to come forward and take two steps closer to Heng Yanlin. He wanted to see what Heng Yanlin wrote on the paper, and he saw these three words.


    Kill dog thief Lvyang?


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Green Yang immediately covered his face with question marks. What''s the matter? How can I become a dog thief?


    Lu Yang wanted to cry without tears, and wanted to tell Heng Yanlin whether he could not be defined as a dog thief like this. However, it was obvious that Lu Yang felt that even if he opened his mouth and said it, I''m afraid Heng Yanlin would not change. More importantly, if he said it rashly in this way, I''m afraid the whole scene would cause more misunderstandings about himself.


    Originally, I was misunderstood by my servants as licking a dog. If I say something to ask Heng Yanlin to remove the word "dog thief" and then be rejected, wouldn''t it make me more humble?


    Forget it, don''t say so much nonsense.


    At that moment, Lu Yang shook his head gently, and said in his heart, after all, the top priority now is to find out the truth of the matter quickly, so as not to let himself continue to suffer injustice.


    "Then I''ll ask the first question first." Heng Yanlin didn''t know about the Huahua thoughts in Lu Yang''s heart, but Lu Yang thought very right. Even if Lu Yang said it, Heng Yanlin would certainly not pay attention. The reason why he wrote these words has his own basis and judgment. Immediately, Heng Yanlin looked at them and asked aloud,


    "Your eldest sister, what''s her name?"


    This question just popped out of Heng Yanlin''s mouth, and everyone present, no matter who, was covered with circles.


    They really didn''t expect that the first question hengyanlin asked would be this.


    They would also ask why they came to assassinate Lvyang, and they had already made a draft in their hearts, but it happened that Heng Yanlin didn''t play cards according to common sense at all, which made them stunned.


    At this moment, the apricot faced female assassin did not expect that Heng Yanlin''s first question was actually his own name. At present, a very ugly expression appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and then she glared at Heng Yanlin and shouted angrily, "what are you talking nonsense? What''s the matter with this question you asked? Does this have anything to do with restoring our truth?"


    "Of course, I ask my question, naturally with my consideration, otherwise, I wouldn''t ask such a question, would I?"


    For the apricot faced female assassin''s so excited response, in fact, hengyanlin had already expected, so his handsome face was full of calm color, and then he opened his mouth faintly and replied, "so you don''t have to be so excited, or do you want to answer by yourself?"


    "Hum!"


    Apricot faced female assassin naturally could not answer hengyanlin''s question by herself. She just turned her face to the other side and ignored hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t care too much, but once again looked at the group of female assassins and asked aloud, "then who will answer this question?"


    This group of female assassins looked left and right. Look at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t open their mouths. After all, they clearly saw that the apricot faced female assassin just now was unwilling to say the answer to this question. So what they said now, didn''t they betray the apricot faced female assassin?


    When the apricot faced female assassin saw that the sisters didn''t make a sound, she immediately felt speechless. She threw a big white eye at them unhappily, and then opened her mouth and said aloud, "you answer, why are you hesitating there?"


    Hearing the words of the apricot faced female assassin, one of the women looked at her carefully and asked aloud, "eldest sister, really want to say!"


    Apricot faced female assassin said unhappily, "nonsense, don''t you want to know what the truth is?"


    "But..."


    "But what? However, if he wants to know, let him know. I want to see what tricks he wants to play!" The eyes of the apricot faced female assassin became extremely cold. Looking at hengyanlin, her tone became very cold.


    Seeing the apricot faced female assassin, she was indeed willing to throw out the answer to this question. The woman who had just asked was secretly relieved. Immediately, she looked up at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and then hurriedly opened her mouth and said aloud, "handsome boy, I know the name of our eldest sister!"


    "I know too, let me say!"


    "For me!"


    All of a sudden, these female assassins shouted one by one, as if they were fighting for favor.

 Chapter 3164

    It has to be said that there are some chaotic pictures, which really shocked everyone present.


    Because they had never thought that they would become such a person to compete for favor.


    Seeing these women rushing to say their names, the apricot faced Assassin''s face appeared speechless, thinking when my name became so fragrant?


    At present, the apricot faced assassin is ready to speak, but at this time, Heng Yanlin''s voice is faster than her:


    "Everyone, please don''t be so noisy and be quiet, otherwise, it''s too hard to allocate."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, many assassins had to keep their mouths shut and wait for Heng Yanlin to speak.


    Seeing that these sisters of their own actually kept silent and waited for hengyanlin to give instructions quietly, the apricot faced assassin immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t help but want to swear, and even want to spit dirty words.


    Why!?


    The apricot faced female assassin was immediately very unconvinced, and felt that it was too annoying.


    Obviously, she is the eldest sister of this group, okay?


    This guy is just a little handsome. Why should he be so obedient to him!


    The apricot faced female assassin was very unhappy, to the extreme.


    But just now she had made up her mind that it was absolutely impossible to say more nonsense to Heng Yanlin, so she looked at Heng Yanlin angrily, and her eyes also showed a look of resentment.


    But for Heng Yanlin, naturally, he didn''t see the sour eyes of the apricot faced female assassin. Even if he did, he wouldn''t care. After all, such a thing is naturally not an easy thing for him.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at this group of obedient female assassins. Heng Yanlin nodded with satisfaction, then casually pointed to one of the female assassins, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "you, it''s you. Tell me, what''s the name of your eldest sister!"


    "Me, me?" The female assassin with a little baby fat pointed to herself, and then her face was full of surprise. Looking at Heng Yanlin, she couldn''t help but ask.


    A gentle smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and then he nodded gently at her, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "yes, it''s you, you didn''t read it wrong, you answer this question!"


    "Ah! It''s me, I, I was overturned, ah, I''m so excited, I''m so happy!"


    The baby fat female assassin seemed to be crazy and was excited to jump up. The exaggerated range made Heng Yanlin feel very incredible.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also show a helpless look. He really didn''t expect that there would be a female assassin so crazy. Indeed, being handsome is also a sin!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the baby fat female assassin, opened her mouth and said aloud, "this little sister, please calm down."


    The baby fat female assassin also seemed to know that she wanted to become a little less reserved. At present, she restrained and became quite reserved, but the corners of her mouth still couldn''t help lifting slightly, as if announcing how happy her inner mood was.


    "Can you tell me what your eldest sister''s name is?"


    When Heng Yanlin saw the baby fat female assassin like this, a look of helplessness also appeared on his handsome face, but he soon calmed down and asked at the baby fat female assassin.


    "Zhang Cuihua."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was stunned. He couldn''t react at all. Subconsciously, he asked, "what flower is it?"


    "Zhang Cuihua!"


    The baby fat female assassin hurriedly replied to Heng Yanlin, "our eldest sister''s name is Zhang Cuihua!"


    "The Lun family is called Xiaotiantian!"


    With these words, the baby fat female assassin blew her name again, with a coquettish look on her face.


    "This..."


    Hengyan Linton couldn''t laugh or cry at that time. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at the apricot faced female assassin, opened his mouth, and subconsciously wanted to ask why you had such a tubulaji name?


    After all, the apricot faced female assassin is really good-looking, but the name is really


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Zhang Cuihua, an apricot faced female assassin, stared at him angrily and said unhappily, "what are you looking at? Isn''t my name good? How beautiful Cuihua is!"


    "Yes, yes, you are right!"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s retort, Heng Yanlin nodded repeatedly, and then wrote Zhang Cuihua''s name on the white paper. At the same time, he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "where is she from?"


    Hearing this, the baby fat female assassin Xiaotiantian showed a look of surprise on her face. At the same time, she blinked her eyes, opened her mouth, and asked aloud, "do you want to ask such a thing?"


    "Convenient for investigation." Hengyan Lin nodded gently at Xiaotiantian, slightly opened his lips, and said aloud.


    "This..."


    Xiaotiantian''s Dai Mei immediately frowned, and the baby''s fat face had a look of embarrassment climbing up in it. She looked at Heng Yanlin, gently shook her head, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "where is sister Cuihua from? We don''t know this. I''m afraid you have to ask her in person."


    "Sister Cuihua..."


    Hearing this address, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth. I don''t know why, Heng Yanlin really felt happy when he heard this address, but he still tried to restrain himself and kept himself from laughing.


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, and tried to show a very calm look on his handsome face. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhang Cuihua, and asked aloud, "where are you from?"


    Zhang Cuihua curled her lips, because she saw the expression on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face. Although she didn''t know what it meant, it was obvious that she was mocking herself, so her heart was still quite unhappy, but at the same time she felt very proud and thought to herself, "boy, now it''s your turn to beg me? I see how long you can last!"


    So at this moment, Zhang Cuihua''s mouth was very proud and gave a cold hum, completely ignoring Heng Yanlin.

 Chapter 3165

    Seeing Zhang Cuihua''s arrogant disregard for you, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a look of helplessness. Immediately, he spoke to Zhang Cuihua in a very serious tone and said, "Miss Zhang Cuihua, this matter is very important, which is helpful for the investigation. Please don''t be arrogant, cooperate with me, and answer my questions, OK?"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually said he was proud and charming, Zhang Cuihua immediately became unhappy. She glared at Heng Yanlin, and a look of anger appeared on her delicate and beautiful apricot face. She glared at Heng Yanlin, opened her lips, and shouted, "you are proud and charming, and your whole family is proud and charming!"


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. I''m proud. Can you answer this question now?" Heng Yanlin nodded casually and said perfunctorily.


    Zhang Cuihua saw that Heng Yanlin looked indifferent, and immediately she was so angry that Bei''s teeth were grinding. Immediately, she saw that Heng Yanlin continued to ask her this question. At present, she was so angry that she couldn''t answer Heng Yanlin, and she gave a heavy cold hum, then turned her head and didn''t open her mouth.


    Heng Yanlin really feels helpless. He has some regrets now. Why did he intervene in this matter? But if he really let these little girls be killed for no reason, he is also sorry for Heng Yanlin.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin just let out a sigh in his mouth. There was a faint color of helplessness on his handsome face, and he climbed up. Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s tone became a little deep: "I don''t know why you have to hinder me like this many times, but my original intention is good, but I just don''t want you to get your revenge wrong, don''t want innocent people to suffer unjust injustice, and don''t want the beast to get away with it."


    "That''s why I''m involved in this matter that has nothing to do with me. After all, you are all a group of lovely girls. If you weren''t pushed to the extreme, you wouldn''t have done such an extraordinary thing as assassination."


    "So I want to help you and revenge for your relatives, because I don''t know exactly what it is, so I have to ask you some questions, so that I can find clues from them and investigate the truth of more things."


    "But you have hindered me again and again, so that I can''t carry out the investigation smoothly. In this case, how can I investigate the truth? And maybe we are grinding here, I''m afraid the real murderer has long been aware of it and fled?"


    "So for us, time is actually a precious thing, but you waste it again and again. I really have a little doubt whether you really want the truth of this matter."


    Hearing hengyanlin''s sincere words, these female assassins present were stunned one after another. They didn''t expect that hengyanlin would say these words to them so confidently, and suddenly they became extremely moved.


    "Wow, handsome boy, you are too good!"


    "Childe, you really moved me, sobbing..."


    "Childe, why can you be so good, woo woo..."


    Suddenly, yingyingluan, chirping voice, once again resounded in the hall.


    Finally, Xiaotiantian looked at Zhang Cuihua, opened her lips, and said aloud, "sister Cuihua, listen to the childe and answer the question well, otherwise, if the murderer is really someone else, he is likely to run away!"


    "Yes, sister Cuihua, don''t be arrogant here!"


    "Sister Cuihua, answer quickly!"


    "Sister Cuihua, don''t be stubborn!"


    With the beginning of Xiaotiantian, other female assassins also looked at Zhang Cuihua in a chirpy way, opening their mouths one after another and persuasively.


    Hearing the words of Xiaotiantian and their female assassins, Zhang Cuihua was so angry that she was all delicate, beautiful and touching apricots. An angry smile appeared on her face, thinking that dare to love finally became her fault?


    Zhang Cuihua''s beautiful eyes showed an angry look, and then raised his head to look at hengyanlin, who was about to get angry with hengyanlin.


    But seeing the beautiful eyes like stars under Heng Yanlin''s Jianmei, Zhang Cuihua was also slightly stunned, and then she soon realized something, because Heng Yanlin seemed to be really helping them, but they were adding trouble to Heng Yanlin again and again, which was indeed a little too much!


    "It''s not that we specifically asked him for help. It''s that he insisted on posting it to help us. What does this have to do with us!"


    Zhang Cuihua thought secretly in her heart, but this idea was really untenable in her, and soon she thought secretly: "at least they are kind-hearted, anyway, since they are willing to help like this, then I will avoid its difficulty is to cooperate with him, so it can be regarded as the balance of two?"


    Zhang Cuihua nodded secretly, feeling that she had found a perfect reason for herself, and then a more proud expression appeared on her delicate and beautiful apricot face: "I know, I''m from Xulong village, Baiyang District, steel core city!"


    "Xu Long Village, Baiyang district?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s answer, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and then he wrote such a paragraph behind Zhang Cuihua on the white paper, and then turned his head to look at Xiaotiantian. A bright smile appeared on his handsome face, and then he opened his mouth to her and said, "what''s your original name?"


    "My name is Tian Xin ~ ~" seeing that Heng Yanlin showed such a charming smile, Xiaotiantian immediately seemed to faint. The baby''s fat face became extremely red, and then Tiantian smiled and answered.


    "Tian Xin? Where are you from?"


    "Baiyang District confuses villagers."


    "Poplar district again?" Hearing this, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his eyebrows, which was a little unexpected.


    It seems that there should be something in Baiyang district!


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua saw that Heng Yanlin asked her place of origin and didn''t pay attention to herself anymore, which made her feel very unhappy immediately. She couldn''t help shouting at Heng Yanlin, "Hey! Don''t you have anything else to ask?"

 Chapter 3166

    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Heng Yanlin stopped and glanced at her. His handsome face showed a very calm look. Then he opened his mouth faintly and said aloud, "there are other questions to ask, but it''s not the time yet, so you just stay calm. I''ll ask you if there are any questions I need to ask you later."


    "What!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s so indifferent words, Zhang Cuihua immediately felt extremely uncomfortable. This bastard really regarded himself as a treasure, didn''t he? Wait, next time you ask me to answer a question, I won''t say it again!


    However, Zhang Cuihua looked at hengyanlin from here and just saw his side face.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very serious expression. He was communicating and talking with his sisters. At the same time, his hands were moving from time to time, writing something on white paper with a pen, very focused.


    It has to be said that men who are serious and dedicated are really handsome, especially beautiful men like hengyanlin.


    For a moment, Zhang Cuihua was also stunned.


    At this moment, after asking the names and native places of these female assassins, Heng Yanlin glanced at the whole white paper, and then saw that there were eight female assassins, all from different villages in Baiyang District, which made him have some accidents. It seems that there should be something here in Baiyang District, so Heng Yanlin walked towards Lvyang.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin walked in front of him, a faint smile appeared on Lvyang''s face, in which there was a rather flattering meaning.


    This made other people in the Green family feel extremely strange after reading it, thinking that they were right? How can the Lord of the house please a young man so much? Is this too unscientific? Are they dreaming?


    Of course, these guys are not dreaming. Of course, Lvyang is also deliberately trying to please Hengyan Lin. after all, Hengyan Lin''s strength is very terrible, but Lvyang doesn''t dare to neglect it casually. In case he annoys Hengyan Lin and is unwilling to investigate, he will directly help these female assassins to take his head off, which is useless even if he has a lot of grievances.


    "Go and investigate these people, including their backgrounds, and then find a map of Baiyang district. I want to see it." Heng Yanlin handed the white paper recording the content to Lvyang, and then a very serious look appeared on his handsome face, whispering.


    Green Yang took the white paper handed over by Heng Yanlin, nodded gently at him, opened his mouth solemnly and said aloud, "OK, Mr. Lin, don''t worry, I''ll order someone to investigate now."


    Heng Yan Lin nodded, and once again asked, "be sure to be accurate, and the faster the better!"


    "Understand!"


    Therefore, Lvyang ordered someone to send this blank paper to another person for investigation.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin looked at Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin and others, and then gently patted his palm. Then, with a "bang", the spiritual mask on the assassins, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, collapsed inch by inch.


    "Shua Shua!"


    When I saw that Zhang Cuihua''s spiritual power masks were broken, all of a sudden, these people became extremely vigilant, and their eyes revealed a thick hostility.


    Although most of the people present could not see the spiritual power mask under Hengyan Lin, they could sense it from the aura.


    Although they don''t know why Heng Yanlin wants to remove the mental power mask that trapped these female assassins, don''t forget that just now these female assassins still want to assassinate their master, and more importantly, they also injured many of their brothers, although their lives are safe for the time being.


    However, they are still very vigilant about these female assassins. Now they are actually released. Of course, they are very worried about whether these women will suddenly go crazy again, and then stab them at their master, or try to escape. At that time, there must be another vicious fight.


    Seeing that these bodyguards were so vigilant and cautious, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Gently opened his mouth and said, "well, you don''t have to be so nervous. It''s all up to this member. I believe these lovely girls won''t think about assassination anymore. They won''t mess around. After all, their purpose is just to have a truth and a justice, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, handsome boy, you''re right!"


    "Childe is reasonable!"


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, Tian Xin and many other female assassins had peach blossom hearts in their eyes, and then nodded very hard at hengyanlin and kept answering.


    "You should also be hungry? Eat something first!"


    Heng Yanlin smiled: "we said while eating."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin''s eyes turned to Lvyang.


    Hearing this, Lu Yang was slightly stunned, and immediately reacted. Then he ordered a servant, "let the kitchen make some food!"


    "Yes!"


    After saying this, Lu Yang was also slightly stunned, and then felt a little embarrassed.


    A group of assassins ran to their mansion to assassinate me. Now they didn''t catch the assassins and torture them, but they had to cook food for them. What''s this called?


    It has to be said that life is really full of accidents, and it is also very funny, so people don''t know how to describe and comment.


    Soon, some cakes were taken out of the kitchen, but Heng Yanlin waved, took them into his hands, and put them on the ground. Then he also sat down, looked at Tian Xin and others in front of him, smiled, and said aloud, "well, you should also be hungry. Come on, eat something first, and then have a good communication."


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, Tian Xin looked at each other, but did not pick up the cake on the plate at the first time and eat it.


    "What''s the matter? Are these cakes you don''t like?"


    Seeing that Tian Xin and others didn''t do anything, hengyanlin''s handsome face showed a confused color, but soon he thought of something. With a smile, he picked up one of the cakes and stuffed it into his mouth. Immediately, he widened his eyes, nodded and said, "well, it''s delicious!"

 Chapter 3167

    With this sentence, he had eaten the cake two or three times.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Tian Xin and many other female assassins still didn''t dare to fight.


    Heng Yanlin knew their concerns and was very worried that these cakes would be poisoned. If they were poisoned at that time, it would be really cool.


    At present, Heng Yanlin sensed these cakes with spiritual force a little, and found that these cakes did not have any poison. At present, a very bright smile appeared on his handsome face, opened his mouth to them, and said aloud, "don''t worry, these cakes are not poisonous, I have checked them, and I also ate them in front of your interview."


    "Besides, if the Green family really wants to deal with you, there is no need to do these fancy things, not to mention whether I am still there? If they really dare to poison here, I will definitely not let them go."


    At this moment, Lu Yang quickly opened his mouth and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, I''m not such a person. I can''t do such a thing."


    Lu Yang felt it necessary to explain that he was not the kind of person who would directly poison in front of the public, let alone Heng Yanlin!


    If you really poison the cake, how can you not see it with the strength of hengyanlin?


    His strength is so terrible that you can see whether these cakes are toxic at a glance.


    This is also why Lvyang will always cooperate with hengyanlin, and even have a lot of dog licking behavior.


    Because Lvyang really wants to win over hengyanlin, the strongest.


    Of course, Lvyang actually knows very well in his heart that it is very difficult to win over the strongest such as hengyanlin, so the only possibility is to make a good impression in front of such strongest people as far as possible, so as to make a deep impression. In this way, it is possible to make better friends with such strongest people.


    If something really happens in the future, hengyanlin should also help with these good things that happened today.


    However, before Heng Yanlin''s answer, a cold hum full of disdain rang heavily in Lvyang''s ear:


    "You''re not that kind of person? You can''t do such a thing? Hehe, it''s really ridiculous!"


    The person who said such words was naturally no other than Zhang Cuihua.


    Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful apricot face was full of disdain, and the eyes looking at Green Yang in her beautiful eyes were full of sarcasm, as if he were a man of heinous crimes.


    It has to be said that Zhang Cuihua''s disdainful eyes, even if Heng Yanlin looked at them, he felt amazed, thinking how can anyone in this world make such disdainful eyes so vivid and very disgusting?


    Yes, Lu Yang''s eyes when he saw Zhang Cuihua also became extremely angry at that moment. Even at that moment, he almost lost his mind and wanted to tear Zhang Cuihua to pieces impulsively.


    However, seeing Hengyan Lin around, Lvyang still stifled this anger.


    At the same time, he took a deep breath and stabilized his irritable mood, but his face was still extremely ugly. Sen Han''s eyes showed in his eyes and said coldly, "Zhang Cuihua, do you know that it is illegal to slander others in vain!"


    "Slander? Do you need others to slander those stupid things you do?" Zhang Cuihua sneered. For some reason, she was called her name by Lvyang. Zhang Cuihua felt jealous, irritable, disgusted, and even wanted to rush up and chop Lvyang into pieces now!


    However, seeing hengyanlin beside Lvyang, this disgust and irritability was forcibly suppressed by Zhang Cuihua. Although she was suppressed, her eyes looking at Lvyang were still full of disgust.


    "Hum, then tell me, what have I done that people and gods are angry about? It''s worth your arousing the public like this, and you broke into my mansion to assassinate me!" Green Yang looked at Zhang Cuihua, his eyes also became extremely cold, and his mouth issued a cold voice, cold voice said.


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Zhang Cuihua sneered: "their parents, my parents, nine families, other neighbors, relatives and friends, a total of 180 lives, all of which were lost in your hands. Now you dare to say that you haven''t done anything that people and gods are angry about? Are you kidding?"


    "180 lives?"


    What Zhang Cuihua said made the expression on Lu Yang''s face show a look of consternation, because he really didn''t expect Zhang Cuihua to say such a thing. At that moment, Lu Yang reacted, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, and showed a very indifferent smile, Even he couldn''t help scolding: "you fart, it''s nonsense. How can I do such a thing? 180 lives? You''re really good at boasting. If so many people died, why don''t I know any news?"


    "Moreover, the death of so many people will definitely disturb the inspector general, but why hasn''t the inspector general even announced such a case? Do you want to say that I secretly colluded with the inspector general to suppress this case?"


    Lu Yang didn''t say rude at all because Zhang Cuihua was a woman, because he felt that he could not be slandered by such a thing. No matter who was there, he would definitely scold you directly.


    "Who knows you? Maybe it is!"


    Hearing the words of Lvyang, Zhang Cuihua''s lips slightly outlined a radian, full of sarcasm.


    "You!!"


    Lu Yang''s eyes became extremely gloomy. Immediately, his eyes swept to other female assassins, and immediately found that the eyes of these female assassins looking at themselves were full of sadness and resentment.


    With such eyes, Lvyang can see clearly that it is not pretending. If it is pretending, it will appear stiff and cannot be so sincere.


    In other words, the 180 person murder case mentioned by Zhang Cuihua is indeed real. At least the people in the family of the female assassins present must have died, otherwise, it is impossible to show such a real emotion.


    However, he had never done such a thing. Why did he have to cover the pot on his head?


    This also makes Lvyang feel very confused, but also very wronged.

 Chapter 3168

    He has never done such a thing. Why should he do it?


    Thinking of this, Lvyang felt even more aggrieved.


    Although Lu Yang''s face maintained the color of anger, his eyes revealed a thick color of grievance, which made Heng Yanlin feel a little embarrassed after seeing it.


    A big man''s eyes actually showed such an aggrieved look, and he didn''t hide it much, which means that Lvyang really suffered a great injustice.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t look like acting when he saw the faces of Zhang Cuihua, which means that both sides may not be lying, or one party''s acting skills really reached the peak and deceived everyone.


    There are nine people on Zhang Cuihua''s side, but according to the truth, it shouldn''t be such excellent acting skills. After all, it''s still difficult to cooperate. It''s not like Lvyang, there''s only one.


    However, although hengyanlin and Lvyang only came into contact today and didn''t know much before, hengyanlin can see that Lvyang is a very difficult person to get up and put down, and there is no need to play such a play at all.


    What''s more, the spiritual power of hengyanlin is also firmly locked in everyone present, especially Lvyang. He pays special attention to it, but he doesn''t feel any panic, fear and fear in Lvyang. Instead, he is more calm and confused.


    Although speech is deceptive, the behavior shown on the human body can''t deceive people.


    From the subtle movements, we can see whether Lvyang is lying.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Lvyang was not trying to guide not to investigate the truth of this matter, but actively cooperated, which means that he was not afraid of the truth of the matter to be exposed, and from the emotional fluctuations shown in all aspects, Lvyang was indeed unaware.


    Therefore, Zhang Cuihua and other women didn''t hide the truth of the matter, so Lvyang didn''t know the truth of the matter, so there must be something wrong in it, which means


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his head and looked at Lvyang. A touch of wise eyes passed on his handsome face and opened his mouth, "Master Lvyang, since she has said so, there must be such a thing happening, but this thing should be forgotten. In other words, is it possible for those people under your hand to do something, and then because something happened, she chose to press down, and then didn''t tell you?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, green Yang''s tough face also showed a look of consternation. He really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would have such an idea. At present, he subconsciously wanted to refute, thinking it was impossible.


    However, when he opened his lips and was about to say something, he turned around and thought that it might really happen. After all, the whole green family... Has a big family and a big business, and there will be some terrible fatal cases. As a result, he did not know the truth. After all, even the "grand plan" would be betrayed, let alone just this murder.


    At that moment, Lu Yang began to meditate.


    Seeing Lu Yang meditating, Heng Yanlin shouted at him and asked, "did you think of something?"


    "I must have thought of some of the heinous things he did!" Zhang Cuihua pulled her lips slightly, showing a very strong color of irony.


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s sarcasm, Lvyang glanced at Zhang Cuihua coldly, but did not pay attention to others. After all, he was very clear in his heart that quarreling with Zhang Cuihua was simply a pupil''s behavior. It was really extremely naive. He didn''t need to lower his IQ to the same parallel line as Zhang Cuihua.


    However, Lu Yang was very concerned about Heng Yanlin''s inquiry. Now he looked at Heng Yanlin, shook his head gently, and then opened his mouth, He said aloud, "Mr. Lin, I didn''t think of anything, but the possibility you said is really possible. After all, the jurisdiction of green house is also very large, so there are many civil disputes that need to be solved. Therefore, I don''t know whether such a thing has happened and then been suppressed. After all, I really don''t know this thing."


    With these words, Lu Yang''s tough face showed a very serious look, looked at Heng Yanlin seriously, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, it seems that this matter needs to be asked carefully, so that it can be convenient for investigation."


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang carefully and found that he didn''t look like a show. Immediately, he nodded gently. Immediately, he turned his head, looked at Zhang Cuihua, and asked aloud, "do you want to tell us what happened before?"


    When Zhang Cuihua heard the words, she just gave a heavy cold hum. The delicate and beautiful apricot face was full of a gloomy look, as if it was going to drip water. Then she turned her head and didn''t even look at Heng Yanlin.


    Obviously, Zhang Cuihua has become extremely unhappy now. Now she has found that hengyanlin is completely partial to Lvyang, so she naturally doesn''t bother to talk to hengyanlin.


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua obviously didn''t want to talk to them, it was impossible to know the answer from her mouth. At that moment, he gently shook his head. He felt that Zhang Cuihua''s willfulness was incomprehensible, and at the same time, he was really curious. How could such a willful person become the eldest sister of everyone?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Tian Xin and others. A bright smile appeared on his handsome face. He even opened his mouth and asked aloud, "can you tell me?"


    "Yes!"


    "No problem!"


    "Mr. Lin, what do you want to know?" Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face showed a bright smile, blinked his eyes, looked at Heng Yanlin, opened his lips, and asked aloud.


    Looking at Tian Xin''s clear and bright eyes, Heng Yanlin immediately felt very good, immediately smiled and said gently.

 Chapter 3169

    "This matter may have a major blow to you. After all, it is your sad memory."


    Looking at Tian Xin and others, when Heng Yanlin said this sentence, the gentle smile on his handsome face gradually converged, and his expression became more and more serious, Seriously: "after all, it must be very difficult for you to recall those remnants of the past, but in order to get justice, we must do so, otherwise, those who die in vain will not be able to sleep under the spring."


    Hengyanlin naturally knows that it will be a very painful thing for these girls who are only teenagers and twenties to bring up the old things again.


    After all, they suffered the trauma that they shouldn''t have at their age, and this trauma still lies in the spiritual level, which will have a huge psychological shadow. Even if you hide it well, you will always do something like this, especially if you see that painting with your own eyes, you will always think of that scene, have nightmares, and can''t sleep peacefully.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin will not restrain the smile on his face until the end. After all, if he says such a thing with a smile, it may make others think that he is making fun of it and mocking others.


    If people misunderstand it like this, I''m afraid it''s really a big deal.


    Not to mention whether others will continue to cooperate with you, first of all, your impression of this person has been completely corrupted, then you want to do other things later, I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth.


    Of course, maybe hengyanlin thought too much, but hengyanlin knew very well in his heart that psychological trauma was really a bad thing to say. Don''t look so calm and stable on the surface, it seemed that there was nothing at all, but this doesn''t mean that she really had no problems. Maybe at some point, because of something or something, even a certain environment, it would be emotional, It may break out suddenly.


    For such a thing, hengyanlin naturally hopes to avoid it if it can be avoided.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, these female Assassins'' faces showed a very sad look, and the glittering tears couldn''t help flowing out of their eyes. Even some people began to sob, couldn''t help covering their mouths, and tried not to make themselves sound.


    Even Tian Xin pursed her lips, trying to hold back the glittering tears in her eyes. Just thinking of the dead relatives, she couldn''t help crying, and the baby''s fat face was full of sadness and pain.


    Seeing that these female assassins were holding back one by one, at present, Heng Yanlin''s Zhang Junqiao reached the extreme, and a gentle color appeared on his charming face. Then he whispered to them, "it doesn''t matter, you can cry if you want, don''t be restrained, cry boldly, and it will be better if you cry."


    Maybe Heng Yanlin''s comfort played a role, or maybe they really suppressed for too long.


    Maybe it''s because Heng Yanlin''s voice is too gentle and full of a strong sense of security, so that they finally can''t hold it, and their emotions completely collapse.


    "Wow, mom and Dad, I miss you so much!!"


    "Mom, where are you!"


    "Grandpa, can you come back? I really miss you!"


    At present, countless cries rang out in the whole hall, and the mood of sadness and sadness suddenly filled out, like a tide, covering the whole hall, making the atmosphere of the whole hall so sad.


    In an instant, the people who were still in this hall were infected by the sad cries of these female assassins, which made them involuntarily think of their relatives at home, or their deceased relatives. Their emotions also followed the sadness, and strong thoughts poured out in their hearts, making their eyes involuntarily moist.


    Seeing these female assassins crying so sadly, and then seeing that their subordinates'' eyes are moist, Lu Yang wanted to sneer, thinking that these people were too naive and naive to be infected by this.


    However, Lu Yang wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t think of it. There was moisture in his eyes, but Lu Yang kept telling myself in his heart that it was just blown into the sand by the wind.


    However, at this moment, he kept thinking about his dead wife in his heart, as if he heard her laughter again, and remembered that she was lying in bed, pale and holding his palm, telling him to teach green cover well.


    "Yan''er, I''m sorry for your failure to teach our son!"


    Lu Yang''s heart was also full of sadness, like a stone pressing on his chest, which made him feel extremely stuffy, like suffocating, and made him gasp for two breaths.


    "You, what are you doing? I won''t cry. What do you say? I''m, but the eldest sister!"


    Zhang Cuihua also kept shouting, but her mood didn''t allow her own will to be controlled at all, because she also thought of a lot, which made her sob. Tears also kept flowing from her eyes like crystal diamonds, crossed her beautiful apricot face, and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Tian Xin''s female assassins were all crying, completely ignoring any image, it made Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face also couldn''t help but send out an exclamation expression, and then his emotions were also extremely complex.


    In the end, although they did come to assassinate Lvyang, and their movements were very fierce, but in the end, they were just a group of teenage and 20-year-old girls. They were not different from ordinary people in any way. They all had a fragile heart.


    If he was not really forced to a dead end, I''m afraid he wouldn''t want to come to Lvyang''s mansion to assassinate him with the attitude of dying together.


    If he hadn''t been here today, I''m afraid these girls might have really succeeded in the assassination. Of course, they might not have succeeded.


    However, whether successful or not, at that time, this group of girls can''t really disappear in this world.

 Chapter 3170

    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s mood did not know how to describe it. The taste was too complicated.


    Are you glad you''re here and saved so many lives?


    Or did you not let the truth be completely covered up?


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know it in his heart, but he knew in his heart that he was right.


    Let these girls burst out their long-standing emotions, so that they can have a better mentality and reason to meet the new life in the future.


    It took a long time for these girls'' cries to subside gradually.


    But when they calmed down, a very embarrassed expression appeared on the rainy cheeks of pear blossoms, as if it was because they were embarrassed.


    After all, crying in front of so many people without any image directly is actually a thing that has never happened to them. After they calm down after crying for a while, they become a little unprepared.


    At this moment, because the sad atmosphere gradually dissipated, no matter who, more or less with a different mood.


    These different emotions are naturally directed at Tian Xin''s female assassins. After all, before, these women in their eyes wanted to assassinate the enemy of their master, but because of the infection of such emotional atmosphere, they have developed more or less sympathy for Tian Xin''s female assassins, so that they don''t hate them as they just did.


    At this time, Lu Yang also responded from his sad mood. He took a deep breath and tried to keep his mood calm. Then he looked at Tian Xin and others whose faces were full of sad tears. He pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "come!"


    "My Lord!" A bodyguard walked behind Lvyang, clasped his hands and bowed.


    "Find some paper towels and some mineral water for them." Green Yang said with his hands on his back and an expressionless face.


    "Ah?"


    The bodyguard heard what Lu Yang said, and the whole person became confused. He even thought that there was something wrong with his ears and that he had auditory hallucinations.


    "Ah, what? Didn''t you hear what I said clearly?"


    Hearing the bodyguard''s response, Lu Yang immediately frowned slightly, and a rather unhappy look appeared on his hard face. Then he looked at the bodyguard coldly and asked coldly.


    "No, no!" Seeing that Lu Yang''s eyes had become so cold that he stared at himself, the bodyguard immediately lowered his head in fear, and his legs were trembling slightly.


    After all, Lu Yang is the owner of the house, and he is just a little bodyguard.


    "Then don''t you hurry?" Seeing that the little bodyguard was so afraid, Lu Yang felt very speechless in his heart, even though he couldn''t help shouting again.


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the bodyguard leaving here in confusion, Lvyang touched his cheek, and his eyes showed a look of helplessness. He secretly thought to himself, "do I look so scary?"


    Soon, the bodyguard came back with towels, paper towels and mineral water, and then put it in front of these female assassins.


    Seeing these female assassins Tian Xin, their faces showed a curious color, and they looked at themselves with wide eyes. It was obvious that they were asking why you gave us these things.


    When was the bodyguard stared at by so many yingyingyanyan? Suddenly, his face turned extremely red. He was very embarrassed and said, "this is what the Lord ordered me to do."


    Leaving such a sentence, the bodyguard hurriedly got up and hurried to the outside, but the gesture made people feel quite funny.


    I have to say that the bodyguard''s words stunned Tian Xin and many other female assassins, because they never thought that these things would be ordered by green Yang to be prepared by servants.


    For a moment, they all raised their heads and looked at Lvyang together.


    On the contrary, it made Lvyang''s face a little embarrassed, but he coughed twice, indicating that he was calm and did not panic at all.


    Seeing these expressions on Lu Yang''s face, Tian Xin''s female assassins didn''t know what to say. After all, they always thought that Lu Yang was their murderer and definitely belonged to that kind of cold, cruel and cruel people.


    But such an act made their hearts hesitate.


    Will there be such behavior, can it be such a fierce and cruel murderer?


    At this moment, Tian Xin hesitated for a moment, then looked at Lvyang, opened his lips, and said aloud, "thank you."


    Hearing Tian Xin''s thanks, a look of consternation appeared in green Yang''s eyes. Immediately, he quickly responded, still keeping his face straight, saying word by word, "you''re welcome!"


    Seeing that Lu Yang responded to his thanks in such a serious way, Tian Xin couldn''t help but cover her mouth and snicker for a moment, thinking why the green owner was so cute. It was the first time she saw such a lovely side of Lu Yang.


    "Cough!"


    At this moment, a dry cough sounded not far from Tian Xin and them, attracting their attention. Then Tian Xin saw a cold look staring at her, and the warning in her beautiful eyes was very big.


    That''s Zhang Cuihua''s eye warning.


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua''s eye warning, Tian Xin immediately shrunk her neck, and her eyes also became a little dodgy. After all, she still couldn''t afford to provoke her eldest sister.


    "This guy, unexpectedly, will have this side. Isn''t it really him?"


    After Zhang Cuihua warned Tian Xin and them to restrain for a while, she thought secretly in her heart, and at the same time, a confused mood appeared in her heart, because at this moment, in fact, Zhang Cuihua also shook passively. After all, she can do such behavior. According to the truth, she shouldn''t be a terrible murderer?


    However, people can''t judge by appearances. Who knows who knows what they are and what they don''t know. Who knows if he belongs to the kind of person who has a very deep government and a very fierce intention, which is superficial and covert?


    Therefore, although Zhang Cuihua is a little surprised, she will not feel that Lvyang is an innocent person just because of this.


    Zhang Cuihua felt that she had to maintain her vigilance, at least before the truth was completely revealed.

 Chapter 3171

    At this moment, when Heng Yanlin saw the preparation made by Lvyang, his handsome face also climbed up with a touch of surprise.


    To be honest, hengyanlin really didn''t expect Lvyang to do such behavior, which really surprised him.


    It has to be said that this has deepened hengyanlin''s impression of Lvyang.


    Because Heng Yanlin can see that Lvyang is pure help, without any purpose, without any intention, very pure.


    I don''t know why. Anyway, the sudden behavior really made hengyanlin change his outlook on Lvyang.


    However, Heng Yanlin was also very clear in his heart that such a sudden act of kindness by Lu Yang could not change the truth of the matter. Unless he was not involved in it, otherwise, this simple act of kindness could not represent anything.


    People have ulterior motives. No one knows whether what''s around you is a devil or an angel.


    Taking a deep breath, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a very serious look, then turned his head to look at Lvyang, and then looked at Tian Xin in front of him. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "well, now can you tell me if you''ve finished venting?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Tian Xin''s pretty faces showed a rather embarrassed look, as if a child had stolen candy and then been found by adults. It was quite cute.


    Seeing that they didn''t make a sound, Heng Yanlin didn''t force them to answer, and a bright smile appeared on his extraordinarily handsome face. He smiled faintly at them and said, "now the mood should not be as depressed as before?"


    Tian Xin, these girls, look at me, I look at you, left and right, but no one will make a sound at this time, so Tian Xin represents the girls to look at hengyanlin, looking at the handsome face full of infinite charm, Tian Xin''s baby fat face also showed a rather crimson face, and immediately nodded gently at hengyanlin and opened his mouth, He said aloud, "well, we are almost in a good mood. Thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Heng Yanlin''s lips outlined a faint smile. Immediately, he gently shook his head at Tian Xin, opened his mouth and said, "it''s okay, you''re welcome, your mood can get better, which is also good for the promotion of the case."


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at others again, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "how about you? Are you all better?"


    "OK!"


    "Already full of vitality!"


    At present, other girls also shouted one after another. Looking at Heng Yanlin, their expressions became quite happy.


    Although I don''t know why these girls suddenly become happy, this is a very good thing for Hengyan Lin. in this way, it will be much more convenient to learn the truth of the matter.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin nodded gently, and then a very serious look appeared on his extremely handsome face, and then he asked Tian Xin these girls very seriously, "well, then I''m going to ask you something next, and I hope you can answer me seriously one by one, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Hearing the words of Heng Yan Lin Kou, Tian Xin and many other girls answered with one heart.


    Seeing Tian Xin''s neatly answering what Hengyan Lin said, Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful apricot face showed a rather ugly expression.


    She really didn''t expect that Tian Xin''s group of people would "rebel" so soon. They were really a group of selfie dogs, with no bottom line and no principles. Bah!


    However, although Zhang Cuihua thought like this in her heart, the corners of her mouth still couldn''t help but raise, because Zhang Cuihua also understood that Tian Xin and their pressure was indeed great, and they had been avoiding being found by the Green family and then chased and killed all these years, so today, because of the relationship between Heng Yanlin, they had all vented out.


    Although Zhang Cuihua had thought about some methods before, the results were not very great, which made Zhang Cuihua very helpless in her heart. She was also very worried. If Tian Xin''s mental pressure was not released and had been suppressed in her heart like this, it was likely to explode directly, and she would be completely crazy at that time.


    So in fact, no matter from which perspective, Zhang Cuihua has to thank hengyanlin for helping Tian Xin release the mental pressure on them.


    After all, no matter what, Zhang Cuihua knew very well in her heart that if it weren''t for hengyanlin, I''m afraid the pressure on Tian Xin and them would accumulate more and more, and directly crush them.


    So from the bottom of her heart, Zhang Cuihua is still grateful to hengyanlin.


    "It''s just relying on their faces to help them. Bah, a group of handsome dogs!"


    Zhang Cuihua secretly scolded in her heart. She had used so many methods before, but it was useless. As a result, hengyanlin just used a few words to let their mental pressure out. For Zhang Cuihua, it was indeed a little unbalanced, and she thought angrily in her heart, "it''s just that she is a little handsome, what''s great!"


    However, although that''s what she said, even Zhang Cuihua had to admit that Hengyan Lin was really handsome, and even she couldn''t help but be moved.


    In fact, Zhang Cuihua didn''t know at all. Heng Yanlin didn''t just move a few words on his mouth. In fact, he still used his spiritual force to guide Tian Xin''s inner mental pressure. If it wasn''t for their holding in their hearts for too long, and Heng Yanlin''s spiritual force was very thick, otherwise, just by his handsome face, It''s impossible to guide Tian Xin''s mental pressure out so easily, which is simply too unscientific.


    Fortunately, all this has been solved.


    Next, it is more difficult to find out the truth about the persecution of their relatives.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at them. After pondering for a while, he didn''t ask them aloud, but turned his head and looked at Lvyang.

 Chapter 3172

    Seeing that Heng Yanlin looked at himself, a confused look appeared on Lvyang''s hard face, and he asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Mr. Lin, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very serious look. Hearing what Lu Yang said, he nodded gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "there is indeed a problem. We can''t stay here all the time now. After all, the shadow is bad. You go to prepare a more secret stone room, and don''t let anyone close during the period."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang looked at Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face, and a look of consternation appeared on his face. He didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin was investigating here, and then he wanted to leave here.


    However, Lvyang is not a stupid person. If he were a stupid guy, he would not have been the owner of the Green family for more than ten years.


    It is not such a simple person to become the owner of the four families outside the steel core city.


    Therefore, after thinking about it a little, Lu Yang reacted and guessed what Heng Yanlin was thinking.


    Is this fear that walls have ears?


    Green Yang looked at Heng Yanlin, although he didn''t ask why, and didn''t transmit sound, but his eyes looked at Heng Yanlin showed this meaning.


    When Heng Yanlin saw Lu Yang''s eyes, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and his eyes, which were as bright as diamonds, also revealed an unexpected color. Heng Yanlin didn''t expect that Lu Yang could actually read the meaning of the sentence he just said, which really surprised Heng Yanlin.


    But at the same time, he felt very normal.


    After all, as the head of a family, if you don''t have a little brain and wisdom, how can you sit firmly as the head of the family?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin nodded gently at the former with his eyes.


    So Lvyang soon learned the purpose of hengyanlin, so he nodded, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "OK, Mr. Lin, I''ll arrange it for you now."


    Soon, Lvyang began to order his servants to arrange a secret room.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin and Lvyang, together with Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, soon came to this secret room.


    In the secret room, in addition to Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, there are only hengyanlin, Lvyang and two confidants of Lvyang.


    The secret room is also very simple, and the walls are engraved with arrays that can spread sound and increase the strength of firmness. There is no need to worry about the sound being heard by people outside.


    In the secret room, there are already preparations, with futons and many tea cakes.


    "Just sit down."


    Heng Yanlin took the lead, and then sat down. Then he picked up a cake and began to eat.


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s eating method also surprised Tian Xin and they were stunned for a moment.


    Handsome guys, beautiful men eat differently.


    It is so elegant, so noble, and fascinating.


    Seeing that Tian Xin these guys turned into a flower maniac again, Zhang Cuihua threw a big white eye angrily, and immediately slapped Tian Xin on the back of his head, then opened his apricot eyes, glared at Tian Xin angrily, and whispered, "what kind of flower mania are you? Sit down quickly!"


    Seeing that it was Zhang Cuihua patting the back of his head, Tian Xin, who was supposed to be angry, had to curl his mouth, and then sat down very cleverly. After all, Tian Xin was still a little afraid of Zhang Cuihua, the eldest sister.


    Seeing that everyone had sat down, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a serious look. Then he looked at the people and said aloud, "well, next, I''m going to start asking questions. I hope you can answer honestly."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, we know what to do!"


    "Yes, no matter what you want to ask, we can tell you without any disguise."


    "For example, my circumference."


    "Cough..."


    Hengyanlin heard that a female assassin said these words so boldly and teased herself with her eyes, which made hengyanlin''s handsome face show a look of helplessness. Then he tried to straighten his face and said in a deep voice, "I''m not kidding you now, so be serious!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s suddenly stiff face, he made such a serious look, which made these female assassins suddenly become serious and put away their giggling attitude. But one thing is to say, such a serious Heng Yanlin, in their eyes, appears more handsome and charming.


    "Well, from now on, let me ask questions."


    Looking at Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin and others in front of him, Heng Yanlin picked up the notebook and pen he had already prepared, and then began to say.


    However, before Heng Yanlin asked, a confidant behind Lu Yang came over, and then whispered to Lu Yang, "my Lord, Miss iris has come."


    "Iris is coming?"


    Hearing what his confidant said, Lu Yang''s hard face showed a look of surprise, and he couldn''t help but open it and said, "has she finished the investigation? Let her come in."


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, his confidant nodded at once, and then replied, "yes."


    Immediately, his confidant turned and walked towards the door outside.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also heard the dialogue between Lvyang and his confidant. In fact, everyone present heard it. After all, Lvyang didn''t hide it.


    However, when Heng Yanlin heard that iris was coming, a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face, and he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Iris is coming? Is there anything wrong with her?"


    Hengyanlin still has some impressions of this blonde beauty.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Lu Yang nodded gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "yes, Mr. Lin, didn''t you just ask me to investigate the identities of these people? I sent iris to investigate, and now she has completed the investigation."


    "So fast?"


    It has to be said that even if Heng Yanlin heard what Lu Yang said, his handsome face also showed a thick color of surprise.

 Chapter 3173

    Because he really didn''t expect that the investigation would be so fast, and the results had been achieved so soon, which was a thing he really didn''t expect.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of green house is still very high.


    This made Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but say, "your green house is still very efficient!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the smile on the corner of green Yang''s mouth couldn''t help but rise, and his pride was a little bit on his hard face, but his mouth was still very modest and replied, "where, where, you flatter, in fact, it''s just ordinary."


    Versailles, a typical Versailles behavior!


    Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes unhappily, and he was too lazy to answer what Lu Yang said. At that moment, his eyes looked at the door.


    Because at this time, iris has come here.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin, iris''s charming and sexy face showed a look of surprise. Immediately, she soon recovered her calm, and then stepped in light steps, came to Lvyang''s face, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "my Lord."


    "Here you are."


    Seeing iris appear in front of him, Lvyang also nodded gently, then looked at her and asked aloud, "how is things going?"


    "All have been investigated clearly," iris heard Lvyang''s words, and then opened her mouth to him and said aloud. At the same time, her eyes also swept around and found that the people who wanted her to investigate were actually here.


    Of course, before that, iris also knew that the reason why these people appeared here was to assassinate Lvyang, but they were stopped by hengyanlin, and then investigated the truth of what happened.


    Although I don''t know why hengyanlin wants to stop it and let them investigate.


    But since her family owners have promised hengyanlin, there is no need for her iris, as a subordinate, to tangle too much on this issue.


    Thinking of this, iris looked at Lvyang and Hengyan Lin, slightly opened her seductive and sexy lips, and said aloud, "my Lord, Mr. Lin, I have investigated the identities of these people one by one. Please have a look."


    With these words, iris took out an electronic tablet and handed it to Lvyang and hengyanlin.


    Lu Yang and Heng Yanlin both nodded gently at iris, and then picked up the electronic tablet she handed over, slid their palms on the screen, and looked at the personal data presented on the screen. It was indeed like what Zhang Cuihua and her colleagues said, it was indeed a person belonging to Baiyang district.


    But soon, Heng Yanlin found a common problem in it. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face. Immediately, he raised his head slightly, looked at iris'' charming face, opened his lips, and asked aloud, "are their parents both dead?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lvyang also found the situation at this time. At present, he also raised his head, and a serious look appeared on his rather tough face. Then he also looked at iris, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "iris, what''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin heard what Lvyang said, and didn''t say much. His eyes also looked at iris, trying to let iris give an answer.


    "I have also investigated this matter. I found that the parents of the nine women you asked me to investigate did die, but how did they die? The death of the official information is quite strange. For example, Miss Zhang Cuihua, her parents died in a car accident."


    Before iris'' words were completely finished, Zhang Cuihua, who sat quietly listening to iris'' words, showed a thick color of ridicule on her delicate and moving face, pulled open the corners of her mouth, and a very cold smile emerged. At the same time, a cold voice was sent out in her slightly open lips and echoed in the whole secret room:


    "It''s really ridiculous! Car accident? What accident? What''s the model number? What''s the license plate number? It''s really interesting to have information given by the official! If you want to cheat, can you do it perfectly? It''s a trick that people can see through at a glance to always make some fancy things here!"


    Hearing that Zhang Cuihua was full of such rich sarcastic words, iris''s beautiful and charming face also had a rather gloomy look. At the same time, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then she looked at Zhang Cuihua, and her face returned to the original cold expression, and then looked at Zhang Cuihua expressionless, Han Sheng said, "I don''t know what you are angry about, but this is indeed the official news. We have also confirmed this officially. It''s useless for you to tell me this here."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Hearing iris'' words, Zhang Cuihua just smiled coldly and didn''t take what iris said to heart at all.


    "You!"


    Mud Bodhisattva also has a bad temper, not to mention iris, such a living beauty.


    Being ridiculed again and again by Zhang Cuihua, who was so impolite, even iris could not bear it no matter how much she could tolerate it. Immediately, her eyes became extremely cold, and she took a step forward and wanted to have a good theory with her.


    But he was stopped by Lvyang: "iris, get out!"


    "But Lord, she..." called by green Yang, iris''s beautiful eyes showed an angry color, and said aloud, "she''s simply making trouble for nothing!"


    Hearing iris'' words, green Yang with his hands on his back just nodded gently, indicating that he understood the meaning of what iris said. Then he opened his mouth and continued to say aloud, "I understand, it doesn''t matter, it''s OK to leave it to us here. You can step back first."


    Seeing that Lvyang didn''t intend to help himself, iris was so angry that he could only bite his lips, but he could only step back helplessly, and then stared at Zhang Cuihua viciously.


    For her "win" this game, Zhang Cuihua didn''t show much expression on her beautiful apricot face, but the eyes revealed in her beautiful eyes were enough to express how proud and proud she was in her heart.


    Of course, for such a situation, even hengyanlin and Lvyang did not expect anything to happen.

 Chapter 3174

    After all, who could have predicted that iris and Zhang Cuihua directly began to pinch each other at the moment they met?


    Obviously, it was only the first time for the two people to meet here, but they seemed to be enemies, which was really out of their expectation.


    Even Lvyang is an unexpected thing.


    Why on earth is this?


    Lvyang is not clear, so is hengyanlin.


    It can only be said that because they are both beautiful women, there is a feeling of jealousy between the beautiful women, which leads to both sides looking at each other unhappy, so they want to fight?


    Hengyanlin really didn''t know what to say in his heart, but forget it. Anyway, such a thing, let it be. As long as they can investigate all the truth behind this thing, they probably won''t be able to pinch together later.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more. Immediately, he turned his head, and the bright eyes as bright as stars under the sword eyebrow were slightly flashing bright light. Then his eyes looked at Zhang Cuihua, and slightly opened his mouth, Then he asked aloud, "Zhang Cuihua, I want to ask you, since you say the official death news is false, can you tell me how your parents died?"


    "How did you die?" Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua felt as if she had touched some taboo in her heart. Her bright eyes revealed a strong color of ridicule, and she immediately became gnashing her teeth. Then she suddenly raised her head and looked at the green sun. Her tone became extremely cold, and slowly rang:


    "How did I die? Shouldn''t I ask you, the householder? How did my parents die... Isn''t he the most clear?"


    I have to say that Zhang Cuihua''s words directly reduced the temperature of the whole secret room in vain, which made people shiver uncontrollably.


    Hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, a look of consternation appeared on Lvyang''s hard face. He couldn''t help pointing to himself, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "you say me?"


    "Otherwise?" Zhang Cuihua looked at Lvyang coldly, as if she were looking at her own killing enemy.


    It has to be said that Zhang Cuihua''s eyes really made Lvyang feel very uncomfortable. If it weren''t for Heng Yanlin''s presence, he would have slapped Zhang Cuihua and killed her. Where would she be allowed to talk nonsense and slander herself here.


    Therefore, I have to admit that Heng Yanlin''s presence here is indeed a great limit to save the nine little girls who came to assassinate Lvyang, especially Zhang Cuihua, a rebellious girl.


    Therefore, Lvyang tried very hard to suppress his anger flame, then took a deep breath, tried to adjust his anger aroused by Zhang Cuihua, suppressed and calmed it, and then slightly raised his head and looked at Zhang Cuihua. There was no change in the slightest emotional fluctuation on his tough face, so he used such a hard tone to burst out of his mouth: "I don''t know."


    "How on earth did your parents die? How could I know?"


    "I''m not familiar with them. Why should I know how they died?"


    Speaking of this, the corner of green Yang''s lips also slightly outlined a touch of arc smile, which seemed to be mocking and disdaining.


    In fact, what Lvyang said is nothing more than something in the words, which onion is your parents, who actually wants him to be known as the owner of the Green family, and has to care about their life and death?


    Are you kidding? Cats and dogs, also deserve to let him know?


    Zhang Cuihua is not a fool. Of course, she knows what the hidden meaning of Lvyang''s words means. At present, a look of great anger appears on her delicate and beautiful apricot face. Her delicate body suddenly stands up from the futon, her eyes full of extremely angry flames, gnashing her teeth at Lvyang, and roars angrily, "you -"


    However, before Zhang Cuihua came close to Lvyang, Lvyang raised his eyes and squinted at her. Although the expression on his face remained calm, the color of disdain in his eyes was extremely obvious. At the same time, his tone also became very indifferent and slowly sent out in his mouth, "what? Do you disagree?"


    "You!!"


    Hearing that Lvyang despised herself so much, Zhang Cuihua couldn''t stand it at all, so she wanted to rush over and fight with Lvyang to the death.


    However, before Zhang Cuihua had any action, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, and a rather unhappy look appeared on his handsome face. Immediately, he raised his palm slightly, and his mind moved slightly, which was that there was a gentle strong wind floating out of his gently waving palm, pushing Zhang Cuihua back, making her sit on the futon again.


    "Hengyanlin, you!!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin directly hit himself back to the futon he sat on, Zhang Cuihua''s entire delicate apricot face showed an angry look, glared at Heng Yanlin.


    "Do you want the truth or simple revenge? It''s up to you."


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, and a serious look appeared on his handsome face. Then he looked at Zhang Cuihua, and there was a sharp look in his eyes. Han Sheng said, "if you really just want revenge, I will never interfere again, but what specific consequences will happen, I will no longer help and be responsible!"


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s attitude became so serious at this moment, which really scared everyone in the audience.


    Although Heng Yanlin has been very kind before, once he really wants to annoy him, the aura he erupts is definitely more terrible than anyone.


    Just like this.


    It really provoked hengyanlin. Now she has some emotions. She directly opened her aura and didn''t give them any chance to talk nonsense at all.


    However, it has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s aura is so full that naturally these people present are shivering and unwilling to say more nonsense.


    Therefore, everyone present was unwilling to say anything more.


    After all, if it really annoys Heng Yanlin, then Zhang Cuihua''s side may really die here.


    After all, it is impossible for Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin to leave the green house safely without the protection of hengyanlin.

 Chapter 3175

    Of course, although Lu Yang was a little frightened about what happened in front of him, he soon reacted and felt very happy, because if Heng Yanlin really didn''t want to talk to Zhang Cuihua and them, it meant that he could pinch these guys at will.


    These women have been working against him, which really annoyed him. If it weren''t for hengyanlin who hindered them here, and even wanted to investigate the truth for them, to be honest, Lvyang didn''t have any concerns at all. Where would he care if these guys despised themselves and solved them directly? Where would he grind with them here and waste time?


    Therefore, now Lvyang hopes that Zhang Cuihua can look like that just now, very hard, and directly say to Heng Yanlin, "OK, no interference, no interference, who is afraid of who!"


    If Zhang Cuihua said so, he would definitely clap his hands and applaud loudly. After all, only in this way can all this be solved quickly.


    However, although Zhang Cuihua is grumpy and impulsive, it does not mean that Zhang Cuihua is a guy without brains and no IQ.


    Zhang Cuihua was very clear in her heart. If it weren''t for hengyanlin''s support here, Zhang Cuihua and these people would have gone to the king of hell to report when they first assassinated Lvyang.


    Therefore, Zhang Cuihua knows very well that Heng Yanlin is now the backer and thigh of the nine of them.


    Therefore, if they really want to find the truth, they really need the help of hengyanlin to be able to do it.


    Even if hengyanlin doesn''t want to help them find the truth, they can only rely on hengyanlin to leave the green house safely.


    Therefore, after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, although Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful apricot face showed a very angry look, and even her delicate body could not help trembling slightly, she still bit her lips and didn''t say anything more, so she just sat on the futon honestly and didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua became honest, although her eyes were still staring at Heng Yanlin with anger, she didn''t say any more nonsense.


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua didn''t say any more nonsense, although there was no emotional fluctuation on Lvyang''s face, his inner mood still seemed to be a little lost.


    After all, if Zhang Cuihua really dared to fight with Hengyan Lin hard, then he would have a chance to send all these guys to the king of hell!


    Because it''s too irritable.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Cuihua counseled.


    Of course, to say that she is counselled is not counselled, but Zhang Cuihua is not a person without brains, so she won''t choose to be hard with Heng Yan Lin. if hard, it will only put Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin in a dilemma.


    As long as Zhang Cuihua has no brain problems with such a silly multiple-choice question, she will definitely not choose it.


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua was completely honest, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, which was originally full of an unhappy look, also eased a little. Then he looked at Zhang Cuihua in front of him and asked faintly, "now I''ll ask you something. I hope you can answer me honestly."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Zhang Cuihua pursed her lips, and at the same time, a cold hum came out of her nasal cavity, but she didn''t say anything more. She just looked at Heng Yanlin expressionless, as if she was expressing her attitude.


    Seeing the expression on Zhang Cuihua''s face, Heng Yanlin didn''t say any more nonsense, just opened his mouth and said aloud, "now tell me, how did your parents die?"


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Cuihua heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, and then slightly raised her eyebrows, and then gave a cold hum in her mouth, as if she didn''t intend to talk to Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing such an expression on Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful apricot face made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly frown.


    However, Zhang Cuihua seemed to notice Heng Yanlin frowning. Before Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said anything more, Zhang Cuihua had opened his lips first and said aloud, "it''s a mine cave."


    "Mine cave?"


    Hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, hengyanlin and Lvyang present were surprised.


    Although Heng Yanlin''s handsome face maintained a calm look, there was a touch of surprise in the bright eyes under the sword eyebrow. Even if he opened his mouth, he asked aloud, "did you say your parents died in the mine?"


    "Not bad! Just died in the mine cave of the Green family!!"


    With these words, Zhang Cuihua suddenly raised her head and looked at Lvyang. Her eyes showed a strong color of resentment, and she gnashed her teeth and said.


    Hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, Lvyang''s eyebrows frowned again. At this moment, Lvyang also noticed that Heng Yanlin''s eyes were also looking at him. At present, Lvyang''s eyebrows frowned deeper. Immediately, he looked at Zhang Cuihua again, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "where is the mine cave you said?"


    Because the Green family has a big business, it is not just a mine, so green Yang wants to ask which mine will kill people.


    And at the same time when he asked this question, Lvyang was also frowning, and his mind was running fast, thinking quickly about which mine cave would kill so many people at once?


    But no matter how he recalled, he didn''t expect such a thing to appear in his memory. After all, if there was such a thing, he would definitely know it.


    And at that time, in order to quickly establish his prestige and the reputation of the Green family, he would investigate many things that were not conducive to the Green family at the first time, and then quickly settle them.


    This is also why at that time, when the Green family just inherited the owner, Lu Yang had such a high prestige, because he had done a lot of foreshadowing before that.


    But at present, there will be a murder case in the mine cave, and I don''t know it yet. This is definitely not a small thing!


    At present, Lvyang''s face at this time also becomes extremely serious.

 Chapter 3176

    "You said your parents were in trouble in a mine? I want to ask, in which mine was they in trouble?"


    Lvyang took a step forward and looked at Zhang Cuihua. His hard face was full of a very serious look. He opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    Hearing the words said by Lvyang, Zhang Cuihua''s lips tilted slightly, and the delicate and beautiful apricot face appeared with an angry look. Immediately, an indifferent smile appeared. The cold voice said, "it''s really interesting that you say this sentence. We all come from Baiyang district. If we didn''t die from the mine cave in Baiyang District, could we die from the mine cave in the back mountain of your green home?"


    For Zhang Cuihua''s contempt and ridicule, Lvyang didn''t care about her at this time, but he frowned tightly, and then asked aloud, "do you mean that your parents were in danger in the mine cave in Baiyang district?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Having been confirmed by Zhang Cuihua, Lu Yang turned his head again, looked at Tian Xin and other people, opened his mouth again, and asked aloud, "what about you? Your parents were also in distress in the mine cave in Baiyang district?"


    Tian Xin and the other eight girls looked at each other, and then they all turned around and looked at Lvyang. Then they nodded gently at Lvyang, and then opened their mouths and said aloud, "yes, it''s really like this."


    "They were all in danger in the mine cave in Baiyang district."


    "It''s in the mine of your green family!"


    Hearing the words said by Tian Xin, Lu Yang frowned tightly, and a very serious look appeared on his hard face. Then he began to meditate. After meditating, he turned his head, looked at iris beside him, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "iris, investigate immediately to see if these parents have ever worked in the mine cave in our Baiyang district."


    "OK."


    Iris didn''t say much, just nodded gently, and immediately began to operate the tablet held in her palm. Soon, one picture after another flashed on her tablet screen, and all the information she wanted was retrieved.


    However, after iris operated for a while, her delicate and beautiful face appeared with an undisguised color of surprise, and then the ion plate she held in her hand made a "didi" sound, as if something had happened.


    This made iris a little unwilling to believe. Xiumei frowned tightly and began to continue to operate, but soon the sound of "didi" was sent out again on the ion plate, and there were some red lights on the surface of the ion plate, which seemed to be warning iris.


    "How could it be like this?! it''s impossible!"


    Iris'' moving and beautiful face showed an unbelievable look, thinking that this was simply impossible, but the situation presented now made iris really unbelievable.


    Hearing the words said by iris, and then seeing the color of amazement emerging on Iris'' charming and delicate face, and then hearing the harsh sound of "didi" issued by iris'' ion plate in his hand, and the flashing red light, the eyebrows of green Yang also frowned at this moment, and a confused color appeared on his hard face, and immediately opened his mouth, "Iris, what''s the matter?" he asked aloud


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a confused color, also slightly raised his head, looked at iris, and seemed to want to know what was going on.


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, iris raised his head slightly, and then saw Lvyang looking at himself, and hengyanlin looking at himself.


    In fact, other people are all looking at themselves, and their eyes are all on themselves.


    At that moment, iris'' delicate and beautiful face showed a very serious look, and then opened his lips, The tone became very serious and said, "my Lord, Mr. Lin, I just wanted to investigate the work resumes of the parents of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin in our Green family, but I didn''t expect that there was no way to access the information of these work resumes at all, it seemed to be locked, and now I was automatically counting down and clearing."


    "What?! what are you kidding?!"


    Hearing iris'' words, green Yang''s face showed a look of undisguised consternation. Even if he frowned tightly, he was unwilling to believe what iris said. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "your authority is very high in Green''s home. Who can lock you out?"


    As the owner of the Green family, Lvyang''s authority is naturally the highest, but he doesn''t know how Zhang Cuihua''s parents died, how they died, so he doesn''t need to set permissions on these data at all, and he has to adjust the function of counting down and clearing by touch?


    Are you kidding? Is it necessary for him to waste his time and authority for several civilians?


    At that moment, Lvyang felt very incredible. He stepped forward, and then came to iris. He directly stretched out his palm and took the ion plate in Iris'' hand. Immediately, he saw the picture displayed on the screen as iris just said, and all the permissions for viewing these materials were locked, and the countdown was still in progress.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, green Yang''s face showed a look of undisguised amazement, which was very incredible. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "what''s the situation? How could such a thing happen?"


    Yes, this is something that Lvyang can''t understand at all. Why would there be such a thing? You know, their Lvjia information database can''t be destroyed casually, and generally, it''s impossible to set such permissions.


    Lu Yang frowned tightly, feeling very incredible. He didn''t understand why it was like this.


    Of course, Lu Yang didn''t expect it at all, but fortunately, he is the owner of the Green family, and the highest authority is here, so he can still stop all this.


    Thinking of this, Lvyang began to operate the ion plate, and then stretched out his palm.

 Chapter 3177

    Take out your palm and gently press it on the ion plate. You want to use your home owner''s permission to solve the problem in front of you.


    However, what Lu Yang didn''t expect was that an accident happened.


    "Didi..."


    When Lvyang put his palm on the ion plate and wanted to use his home sovereignty limit to urge his immediate authority, he found that his authority... Couldn''t be unlocked!


    There was still a burst of alarm sound, and at the same time, there was a glowing red light, which seemed to remind something that was about to explode.


    "How is this possible?!"


    When he saw that his home owner''s permission had no way to unlock these data permissions in front of him, a look of horror that could not be covered appeared on Lvyang''s hard face. His eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen a ghost. His lips could not help but tremble slightly, and a cry of surprise came out of it.


    Iris standing beside green Yang also widened his eyes, which also revealed an unbelievable look, and he was completely unwilling to believe what was happening in front of him.


    He Lvyang, as the owner of the Green family, has the highest authority, but now, he can''t even open his own information database. What''s the joke?!


    "I don''t believe it. How can there be such a ridiculous thing? I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Yang kept waving his palm and pressing on the ion plate, but it was a pity that no matter how hard he pressed, it was useless. The screen still showed: "insufficient permission, unable to unlock, insufficient permission, unable to unlock..."


    "Shit!"


    Seeing this line of words, Lu Yang finally couldn''t help but utter a dirty word. There was a thick color of anger surging in his eyes. At the same time, he gnashed his teeth and shouted, "what''s this joke? As the owner of the house, I have insufficient authority? Are you teasing me?"


    At this moment, iris, standing beside Lvyang, also saw the scene in front of her, which made her delicate, beautiful and moving face show an undisguised color of surprise, and made her voice become a little sharp:


    "This, how is this possible?!"


    Iris was really stunned at this moment.


    She didn''t expect such a situation at all.


    This is green sun!


    Who is Lvyang? He is the current owner of the Green family. For the whole green family, he is the supreme and unique master!


    So in other words, his authority is the highest!


    In the whole green home, there is nothing that green Yang can''t walk around, and nothing can stop green Yang.


    But it happened that iris was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    If she hadn''t known that the green sun in front of her was real, iris would have thought that the owner in front of her was a fake.


    "My Lord, what''s going on?!" Seeing the authority of green sun was useless, which made iris''s delicate and beautiful face appear a touch of incredible look.


    Iris really didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "I, I don''t know!"


    At this moment, green Yang''s hard face also showed a vague color, because at this moment, he was really at a loss, and he didn''t know why his home owner authority was useless.


    Therefore, Lvyang can only watch these data be deleted, but he has no way.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also frowned slightly, and a look of doubt appeared on his handsome face. Even if he opened his mouth, he asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin stepped over and came to Lvyang and iris.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lu Yang''s face showed a rather embarrassed look, hesitated and said, "well, the data of their parents... Have been deleted."


    "Deleted?!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately raised his eyebrows slightly, and the stars under his eyebrows also flashed a strange look. Even if he opened his mouth, he asked aloud, "why was it deleted?"


    "Well... To be honest, I don''t know." Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Lu Yang had to answer in this way, but there was a trace of embarrassment and helplessness on his tough face.


    "As the owner of the green house, you told me you didn''t know? Are you kidding me?"


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Heng Yanlin immediately showed a look of helplessness on his handsome face, then threw a big white eye at him unhappily, and then opened his mouth and said aloud.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang''s face became even more embarrassed, because he didn''t know how to explain all the things that happened at present to Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing that Lu Yang''s face was full of embarrassment, Heng Yanlin also slightly frowned. At this time, iris also understood that if it was not easy to explain, I''m afraid Heng Yanlin would doubt whether Lu Yang had moved his hands and feet.


    At that moment, iris raised his head slightly and looked at hengyanlin''s handsome face. Then a very serious look appeared on his exquisite and beautiful face. Then he opened his mouth to hengyanlin and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, I can explain all this. Listen to me."


    Seeing iris say these words so nervously, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows picked up again, and immediately a faint smile appeared on his extremely handsome face. Then he looked at iris, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "since you can explain, explain."


    "It''s like this. These materials are locked by permissions, and I can''t open them myself at all, but I don''t know what''s going on. The permission of the master can''t be opened. It seems that there is a higher level of permission that restricts the authority of the master, so that the authority of the master can''t be opened, so these materials can only be helplessly deleted."


    "Can''t open the permission of Lvyang master?" Hearing what iris said, Heng Yanlin''s eyes showed an unexpected color, and he immediately turned his head and looked at Lvyang.


    A bitter smile also appeared on Lvyang''s face.

 Chapter 3178

    Then green Yang nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "although I don''t want to admit it, as iris said, my owner''s permission really has no way to unlock these data, so these data were just deleted from my eyes and completely disappeared."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin frowned deeper. His eyes looked straight at Lvyang, as if he wanted to see if Lvyang was lying. However, Heng Yanlin could see that although Lvyang seemed to become very nervous and helpless, there was no smell of lying in it.


    However, after hearing the dialogue between Heng Yanlin, iris and Lvyang, Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help but burst out a cold smile. Her eyes were full of contempt and contempt, and she said aloud, "it''s really ridiculous!"


    "You are the head of the house, with high power and the highest authority. Now you tell me that you don''t have any authority to unlock these data of our parents. Do you think anyone will believe your words?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Tian Xin and others also began to whisper, and the eyes looking at Lvyang changed again.


    After all, as Zhang Cuihua said, Lvyang is the current owner of the Green family. The authority he can master must be the highest level of the Green family. In the whole green family, what level of authority can be higher than him? Obviously, this is impossible.


    What Zhang Cuihua said is indeed very reasonable. Even if Lu Yang wanted to refute, he could not refute it, because it was too weird.


    Obviously this is the truth, but it happens that Lvyang can''t say why.


    So, for a moment, the atmosphere became depressed again.


    The temperature in the secret room suddenly fell again, as if there was murderous air in the void.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in front of him had changed again, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a surprised color appeared. After thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, Zhang Cuihua, you don''t have to say these words here, it''s meaningless."


    Zhang Cuihua heard what Heng Yanlin said, and immediately her eyebrows frowned slightly. Even if she looked at him, there was a confused color on the delicate and beautiful apricot face. Immediately, she seemed to react and think of something. At that moment, her eyes looking at Heng Yanlin became gloomy, and she said in a cold voice, "Heng Yanlin, what exactly do you mean by this sentence?"


    "What do you mean? My meaning is very simple, that is, I believe what he said." When Heng Yanlin''s Zhang Junqiao reached the extreme, a very indifferent look appeared on his face, and then he opened his mouth to Zhang Cuihua.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Zhang Cuihua was a little confused.


    Although hengyanlin is indeed very handsome, even Zhang Cuihua just couldn''t help but want to commit a flower mania, when hearing hengyanlin''s words that he actually believed Lvyang just now, the little good impression of hengyanlin was gone at this moment, and the beautiful eyes revealed a thick color of disgust, almost gnashing their teeth and saying:


    "Such an idiotic trick, how dare you tell me you believe it?"


    "First of all, this is not a trick. I believe him, not because he is the owner of the Green family, but because I have my own basis. Naturally, I can''t casually trust others. I''m not an idiot, nor an idiot. It''s impossible for me to believe what he says, but if I choose to believe, then naturally there is my basis."


    "What basis?" Zhang Cuihua looked at Hengyan Lin coldly and asked in a cold voice.


    "I can''t tell you this clearly."


    "Can''t you tell me clearly?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Zhang Cuihua disdained to smile. Her face was full of disdain. She opened her mouth contemptuously and said, "is there no way, or are you just taking sides with him?"


    Hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, Heng Yanlin immediately frowned. His handsome face also showed an unhappy look. At the same time, he slightly opened his lips, looked at Zhang Cuihua, and said aloud, "what do you mean by this sentence?"


    "What do you mean? Isn''t this obvious? But it means that you and the Green family are birds of a feather, and there is no difference!"


    "It''s really nice to say that you want to help us find the truth of the matter, but it''s been so long now. Have you found anything for us? No, it''s just delaying each other''s time. I don''t think you want to help us find the truth at all, you just want to make all the truth completely annihilated!"


    Zhang Cuihua became more and more excited as she spoke. At the back, almost the whole person stood up from the futon, his eyes full of anger, and stared at Heng Yanlin viciously. The expression on his face and the eyes in his eyes were like seeing a demon, and he wanted to tear it to pieces.


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua''s look that she couldn''t wait to tear herself into countless pieces, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face didn''t show any emotional fluctuations, and he still kept a very calm look. Then he raised his head slightly, looked at eight young women such as Tian Xin not far away, opened his lips slightly, and asked aloud, "what do you think?"


    "Ah?"


    Tian Xin and other eight girls, who had been quietly staying aside, heard the question from Hengyan Lin at this time, which made their faces appear a little stunned. They couldn''t react at all. After all, they really didn''t expect Hengyan Lin to ask them.


    Hengyanlin did not continue to speak, but put his eyes on them and waited for their answers.


    Even Zhang Cuihua, her eyes also looked at Tian Xin and others, and wanted to know what Tian Xin thought in their hearts.


    Tian Xin and others looked at each other, and their faces showed a very embarrassed look, because they really didn''t know how to answer the question Heng Yanlin said.


    Finally, Tian Xin looked at Heng Yanlin. A hesitation appeared on the baby''s fat cheek, but soon she clenched her pink fist, and her eyes suddenly became firm.

 Chapter 3179

    "I''d like to believe you, Mr. Lin."


    Tian Xin looked at Heng Yanlin and said such a sentence with great sincerity.


    "Tian Xin, you!!"


    Zhang Cuihua was stunned.


    She really didn''t expect that Tian Xin would be the first to say such words. She didn''t expect that Tian Xin was the first person to change her position.


    You know, Tian Xin is the first person to follow Zhang Cuihua, and is also the person who knows Zhang Cuihua best.


    Therefore, Zhang Cuihua is very confident that even her other sisters will betray herself. Zhang Cuihua is very firm that Tian Xin will not betray herself.


    But the scene that happened in front of her really shocked Zhang Cuihua''s heart.


    Her eyes were very big, full of incredible eyes, staring at Tian Xin dully. A dull expression appeared on the delicate and beautiful apricot face, her mouth slightly opened, there was some trembling, her body was slightly trembling, she stepped back two steps, and said aloud, "you, you, Tian Xin, you, why did you do this? You, why did you betray me?"


    Hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, a look of consternation appeared on Tian Xin''s baby fat face. Immediately, she reacted and understood why Zhang Cuihua said so, and immediately she shook her head, Then he spoke to Zhang Cuihua and said, "no, sister Cuihua, don''t say that. How can I betray you? I can''t betray you. It''s just that Mr. Lin said so. Then I must believe Mr. Lin, and I also hope that I can quickly investigate the truth, so that I can give my parents justice, can''t I?"


    "Do you think he will really help us find out the truth? Look at him. He has been favoring these guys of the Green family. Do you think he really wants to help us?" Hearing the words, Zhang Cuihua immediately looked indifferent, opened the corners of her mouth, and emerged with a sneer.


    "This..."


    Tian Xin heard what Zhang Cuihua said. After hesitating for a while, she began to think about it. Then her baby fat face showed a very firm look, and then nodded at Zhang Cuihua. His tone revealed that he was very serious and said to Zhang Cuihua, "I believe he sincerely wants to help us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Cuihua is really speechless. She doesn''t know how to answer what Tian Xin said.


    Obviously, Tian Xin is determined to believe that hengyanlin will really help them, which makes Zhang Cuihua feel extremely tired.


    At this moment, Tian Xin blinked her eyes, and then she was thinking quickly. Finally, she seemed to think of something, and then she came to Zhang Cuihua''s side, stretched out her arm, grabbed her arm, shook Zhang Cuihua''s arm, and began to act coquettish on her:


    "Oh, sister Cuihua, don''t be angry. I really don''t mean to betray you. You have to believe me ~ ~"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s whiny words, Zhang Cuihua shivered all over, and felt that all the goose bumps stood up.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua hurried to get rid of Tian Xin and took her arm. She threw a big white eye at her angrily, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "get out of here, don''t disgust me!"


    "Hey, hey!!"


    For Zhang Cuihua to throw away his arm, Tian Xin didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he smiled and then continued to stretch out his palm, and then took Zhang Cuihua''s arm, still smiling.


    Zhang Cuihua wanted to get rid of Tian Xin''s arm, but this time Tian Xin was unwilling to get rid of Zhang Cuihua anyway.


    You can''t have a second time if you have the first time. There are only two things. Hum!


    Seeing that Tian Xin didn''t want to loosen her arm at all, Zhang Cuihua was also a little angry, but she soon gave up. After all, she couldn''t break free if she wanted to break free. She couldn''t really shake her away with direct force, could she?


    So Zhang Cuihua can only let Tian Xin come, but on the surface, she still doesn''t give Tian Xin any good face.


    But obviously, because Tian Xin was so noisy, it also eased the tense atmosphere just now.


    Of course, Zhang Cuihua''s eyes looking at Heng Yanlin are still so angry, but it''s not as tense as just now, and the murderous spirit has dissipated a little.


    The displeasure on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also eased a little, and then nodded at Tian Xin and said, "thank you."


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually thanked him, Tian Xin''s baby fat face showed a look of surprise, blinked his eyes, showed a very naive eyes, and then opened his mouth and said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, why do you want to say thank you to me? In fact, we should say thank you to you."


    "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would have become a dead soul now, but you saved us and wanted to investigate the truth for us, so in other words, it was you who helped us. We should say thank you."


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful apricot face showed a look of consternation. Immediately, she frowned, because she knew that although Tian Xin said these words, they seemed to be saying to Heng Yanlin, they were actually saying to her, to the other seven sisters.


    Since they came here from the beginning, they didn''t hold the attitude of survival and wanted to die with Lvyang, so they didn''t think they could leave here alive at all.


    But now they are all standing here, so in other words, now they are very lucky to survive and revenge for their parents.


    Such a thing, in fact, is already very lucky.


    So, in this moment, Zhang Cuihua was silent instead, because she knew what Tian Xin said was right.


    As for Heng Yanlin, after hearing what Tian Xinzhong said, his eyebrows were also slightly raised, and there was a touch of surprise on his handsome face.


    Hengyanlin really didn''t expect that Tian Xin, a girl who looks naive and cute, would say such thoughtful words. Obviously, Tian Xin is not a woman without a brain at all!

 Chapter 3180

    But Heng Yanlin also knew in his heart that Tian Xinxin still had his own caution machine in it.


    Although Tian Xin looks very simple on the surface, what he just said actually implies that Zhang Cuihua should deal with this matter.


    Of course, this does not mean that this is a bad thing, but really, it is also a very normal thing.


    Just think, if you can even do things like assassinating Lvyang, how can you be a person with developed limbs and simple mind?


    However, Hengyan Lin Xin is also very clear that Tian Xin is also saying this to help herself. If she doesn''t say such a thing, Zhang Cuihua must continue to toss around, always making some useless things against Lvyang.


    At present, just because of what Tian Xin said, Zhang Cuihua can have a good "reflection" and stop messing around like this and wasting time.


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua had been silent, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more. He stepped to Lvyang''s side, opened his mouth and said aloud, "show me."


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, Lvyang hesitated and handed the ion plate in his hand to hengyanlin.


    After all, this ion plate stores the existing information of the whole green family, which means that there are many secrets about Green family. If Hengyan Lin really dug it out, it would be really embarrassing.


    However, after hesitating for a while, Lvyang handed it in.


    After all, Lu Yang knows very well in his heart that if hengyanlin really wants to see his secrets of the Green family, let him watch it. If there is something that hengyanlin is interested in after seeing it, it is actually a better thing, because this also means that his green family and hengyanlin have the capital to cooperate.


    Although under the conditions of possible cooperation, it is still dominated by hengyanlin, at least his green family has been bound to hengyanlin, which is enough to have more advantages than anyone.


    Of course, I think so, but Lu Yang actually knows roughly in his heart that what hengyanlin really wants to seek from his green home is absolutely impossible, because as a strong man like hengyanlin, what else can he do?


    did not.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Lvyang handed the ion plate to hengyanlin after just hesitating.


    For green Yang suddenly hesitated for a moment, hengyanlin naturally also had a panoramic view, but he didn''t care about these.


    After all, it''s right to hesitate when it comes to some of your own secrets. If Lvyang hears what he said and then hands the ion plate to him without hesitation, it''s abnormal.


    Because Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart, even Lvyang himself understood that although they said that they had cleared up their past grievances, anyway, the understanding between them was only so short a few hours, so it was absolutely impossible for you to be familiar with the degree of mutual trust.


    In this way, on the contrary, it is precisely a good grasp of the distance between the two people that will produce a certain amount of trust.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin took the ion plate from Lvyang''s hand, and then slightly lifted his eyebrows, glanced at the screen, and found that the content displayed on the screen had indeed been cleared, and there was no possibility to trace back.


    At this moment, a very serious look appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. There was a thinking color flashing in the stars under the sword eyebrow, and there was no sound.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t speak, but was quietly thinking about something, everyone became quiet and didn''t open their mouths, so as not to disturb Heng Yanlin''s thoughts.


    For a moment, the whole secret room became very quiet, and the needles could be heard.


    As for hengyanlin, he is also thinking about how to deal with the ion plate in front of him.


    If it''s really like what Lvyang said, even the sovereignty limit of his current home owner can''t solve the data that has just been blocked, which means that either there is a higher level of authority than him restricting his home owner''s authority, or their data and information system database of Lvjia has failed, and there are some unknown problems, or... Lvyang is lying.


    However, Heng Yanlin has just sensed that although the emotional fluctuation of Lvyang rises and falls a little bit, it is also a little fast, but this does not mean that Lvyang is lying.


    In fact, it turns out that although the ups and downs of Lvyang''s mood fluctuate greatly, it just means that he didn''t lie.


    If he lied, his emotions would certainly show a very stable curve, rather than such irregular ups and downs.


    Well, since Lu Yang didn''t lie, there are only two other reasons left.


    Since it''s like this, let''s check whether there is anything wrong with the information system database of the green house.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin raised his palm slightly, and a aura surged out of his body, wrapping the entire ion plate.


    Then, under the control of hengyanlin''s aura, the ion plate was floating in the air, flashing a faint light.


    Then, Heng Yanlin gently lifted his palm, and at the same time, his consciousness was rotating rapidly. With a spiritual force, he shot out like an invisible whip, stabbed into the ion plate, and began to explore.


    "My Lord, Mr. Lin here..."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s behavior, iris didn''t know it was an information intrusion. At present, a color of surprise appeared on her charming and sexy face, and then her eyes looked at Lvyang, frowned her eyebrows, and asked aloud.


    Obviously, such behavior is very dangerous, so iris looked at Lvyang to see what instructions Lvyang had.


    After all, if hengyanlin''s invasion is really successful, all the secrets of the Green family will be exposed in hengyanlin''s sight without flaws, including the secret "plan" they are implementing, which will also be known by hengyanlin.


    "No harm."


    Hearing the words in Iris'' mouth, green Yang waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t care too much.


    "Since Mr. Lin chose to do so, he naturally had his idea."

 Chapter 3181

    After saying this, Lu Yang paused again, and then whispered, "let Mr. Lin let go."


    What Lvyang said was passed into iris'' ears, which made iris'' delicate and moving face appear stunned, which was difficult to hide.


    You know, what Lu Yang said is equivalent to putting all the secrets of the whole green family into the hands of hengyanlin, and there is still no cover up. This is equivalent to that hengyanlin took hold of the lifeblood of the Green family. If hengyanlin wanted to threaten the Green family at that time, it would be as easy as a palm!


    Although iris has a good feeling for such charming beautiful men as hengyanlin, it does not mean that iris will forget her identity and who her home is, so she soon looked at Lvyang, slightly frowned her eyebrows, and then opened her mouth, He said aloud, "but Lord, isn''t it not good to do this? In this way, won''t all the secrets of our Green family be exposed to him?"


    "Exposure is exposure. That''s what you want." Lu Yang said faintly with his hands on his back.


    "But wouldn''t he threaten him?" Hearing that Lvyang actually said such words made iris stupid, and he couldn''t help saying such a sentence again.


    Iris really doesn''t understand why Lvyang would say such words, and his economic lifeline has been mastered by others. How dare you say that exposure is so exposed? How desperate are you?


    Iris is a little suspicious whether Lvyang has a brain problem.


    Seeing the incomprehensible amazement on Iris'' delicate and beautiful face, Lvyang smiled, opened his mouth and said aloud, "I know what you are thinking, but don''t forget what kind of strong man Mr. Lin is."


    "Although I don''t know Mr. Lin''s identity, according to a strong man like him, do you think he will care about such a little thing as our green house?"


    Iris heard what Lvyang said, and a look of surprise appeared on his delicate and beautiful face. After thinking for a while, it seemed that Lvyang said the same truth. After all, a strong man like hengyanlin must have many secrets, and these secrets, presumably, the whole green family is not qualified to know?


    After all, the identity gap is there, and the strength is completely unequal, so it is normal for such a situation to occur.


    "And to be honest, I still hope that Mr. Lin is really interested in the secrets of our Green family, including the ''plan''. In this way, won''t we have more opportunities for cooperation and closer contact with Mr. Lin?" At this moment, Lu Yang said such a sentence again, his face was full of a look of expectation, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, a gentle smile appeared, and said aloud.


    Hearing the words said by green Yang, iris''s delicate and beautiful face also showed a look of surprise, and immediately nodded gently, feeling very reasonable.


    If hengyanlin is really interested in their green home project, it is actually a very good thing for them.


    But will Hengyan Lin really like it?


    In fact, iris is really a little suspicious.


    She may not have thought of this level before, but after Lvyang said so, iris felt that hengyanlin might really despise these secrets of their green family, even if it was "that plan".


    After all, there are not many things or things that can interest him, such as hengyanlin.


    Therefore, after hearing what Lvyang said, iris knew that Heng Yanlin should have no too much interest in the secret of their green family.


    If so, it''s just like what Lvyang said. It''s a happy thing. After all, in this way, we can have a closer connection with hengyanlin.


    Just at the thought that Heng Yanlin might not have that interest at all, iris'' face still showed a look of undisguised disappointment.


    After all, if she can have more close contact and cooperation with hengyanlin, then maybe she can have more opportunities to get close to hengyanlin. Maybe she can take this opportunity to cultivate feelings with hengyanlin, and then the feelings will heat up. At that time


    Of course, all this is just if.


    With regard to the disappointed color appearing on Iris'' delicate, beautiful and beautiful face, Lvyang mistakenly thought that iris felt that the secret of the Green family could not attract hengyanlin and was lost. At that moment, the corner of Lvyang''s mouth was pulled slightly, showing a faint smile, followed by his mouth, He said to iris, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s just let it be. At least now we have cleared our differences with Mr. Lin and have no more hostile relations. This is actually very good, isn''t it?"


    Hearing what green Yang said, iris thought to herself, "but I don''t want simple things. I want to be closer to him!"


    However, although he thought so in his heart, iris hid this idea well. After all, if Lvyang noticed it, he might think that he had been completely infatuated with hengyanlin, and then he would do something harmful to the Green family.


    Therefore, after hearing these words finished by green Yang, iris nodded gently on her delicate, moving and beautiful face, without saying anything more.


    Seeing that iris didn''t say anything more, Lvyang didn''t speak again. In fact, he was still very clear about iris'' idea in his heart. After all, Hengyan Lin was so handsome and charming that not every woman could resist his charm.


    So Lvyang''s heart can understand.


    At this moment, hengyanlin is already a explorer who urges his own spiritual force to fly in the ion plate.


    Although the ion plate records an information database, it also uses some fixed things in it, such as spirit array.

 Chapter 3182

    Since the spirit array is in it, there is naturally a trace to follow.


    Of course, in this case, it is inevitable to crack. After cracking, of course, you will also see many secrets of green house.


    However, hengyanlin is not interested in these secrets, and since Lvyang is willing to hand over the ion plate to himself, it means that Lvyang is willing to expose these secrets of Lvjia in front of him. As an invisible agreement between gentlemen, hengyanlin will not leak out even if he sees it.


    The most important thing is the secrets of the Green family. For hengyanlin, he has no interest at all.


    At his level, there is nothing he can feel interested in.


    Even if he joined the cross-country team, it was actually due to his interest, that is, to spend a little time in the boring journey.


    With the strength of hengyanlin and the strength of spirit, it is naturally extremely easy to crack the security measures of Lvjia''s information system database.


    However, the main purpose of hengyanlin is not to destroy the security measures of the information system database of green house, nor to steal the information of green house, but to check whether what green Yang said before is true, and whether the information he just wanted to unlock is really blocked and cleared.


    Soon, Heng Yanlin found that it was indeed like this. There was no problem with the safety measures, and he also quickly found a deeper instruction. Indeed, it was just when iris wanted to check the work histories of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, their parents in the Green family, that he directly triggered a safety instruction measure in the information data system library to clear it.


    Hengyanlin is also quick to search here to see if it can cover the instructions and return the deleted data to the file again.


    Because Heng Yanlin saw that in these instructions, although the instruction given to Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin about their parents'' work experience in the green home is to clear, in fact, there is a subroutine behind it, which forms a backup file and returns all these deleted things to a background reserve disk.


    In fact, it is equivalent to that the documents on your computer desktop are deleted by you, but what is deleted is only the documents on your computer desktop, but in fact, the contents of the documents are not completely deleted from your computer, but returned to your recycle bin. As long as you look for your Recycle bin, you can find the documents deleted from your computer desktop.


    However, the recycle bin here has a password, and your purpose is to break it.


    However, hengyanlin found that this password is very advanced, and even Lvyang''s home sovereignty limit has been covered, and it is not used at all.


    In other words, there is no problem with this password. The problem is that the sovereignty limit of Lvyang''s home cannot be covered, which is equivalent to that in this data information system database, there is a higher level of authority than Lvyang''s so-called home owner authority to govern this data information system database.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin didn''t continue to crack. After all, if he continued to crack, he was likely to encounter a higher level of security measures in the data and information system library. At that time, he might raise a higher alarm, which might lead to the behind the scenes agents to discover the problems faster.


    Of course, it''s not that Heng Yanlin doesn''t have the ability to break this higher-level permission restriction than Lvyang. As long as he is given some time, he can easily crack this permission, or even cover it, and become a permission he wants, directly and thoroughly mastering the whole data and information system database.


    It''s just not necessary.


    Hengyanlin just wants to find out whether there is any problem in the data and information system library, and it doesn''t want to control and occupy the whole data and information system library of Lvjia. Moreover, it''s not necessary for him to occupy the data and information system library of Lvjia at all, so he doesn''t need to do so at all.


    But since it is already like this, hengyanlin feels it necessary to tell Lvyang about it.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and looked at Lvyang. At the same time, his palm slightly retracted, and the ion plate suspended in midair returned to his palm. Then he stepped in front of Lvyang and handed the ion plate to Lvyang.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin handed the ion tablet to him, Lvyang was a little confused, because he saw that there was no emotional fluctuation on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and he didn''t know whether there was any investigation. At present, Lvyang had to speak on his own initiative.


    Green Yang''s hard face showed a rather anxious expression, then opened his lips and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter? Do you have any clues about the investigation of the data information system database?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently, and a cool look appeared on his handsome face. Then he looked at Lvyang''s eyes, opened his mouth, and replied, "Lvyang master, I have investigated. There is no fault in the data information system database, nor is there any sign of being hacked."


    "No problems? No problems?"


    Hengyan Lin said this sentence, which made Lvyang''s face appear a look of consternation. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Lin, are you sure? There''s really no problem? But the data information system database even refused my home sovereignty!"


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face surged out with a touch of indifferent color, and asked faintly, "are you questioning me?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, although he couldn''t recognize the tone fluctuations, Lu Yang finally reacted, shook his head and said, "no, Mr. Lin''s means, naturally, don''t ask me, but I''m just curious. Since there is no problem, why is my master''s authority useless?"


    "That''s because there is a higher level of authority on your home sovereignty!"


    As soon as Lvyang''s words fell, Heng Yanlin''s voice rang just at this moment, answering Lvyang''s question.


    "Higher permissions?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang was obviously stunned, but he soon reacted.

 Chapter 3183

    "Do you mean that the reason why my home owner''s permission is useless and inoperable is that there is a higher level of permission than me that suppresses me?"


    Lu Yang looked at Heng Yanlin, widened his eyes, and asked aloud.


    Because Lu Yang really didn''t believe this thing, and thought whether his ears had auditory hallucinations, he asked Heng Yanlin again.


    Hearing Lu Yang''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just nodded gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "yes, indeed."


    "Impossible!!"


    Finally, it was confirmed once again that what he heard was not auditory hallucination, which made Lvyang''s entire face show an undisguised color of surprise, and he directly shook his head madly, his eyes were all eager to gape, looking at hengyanlin, Exclaimed, "how can there be someone with higher authority than my home owner? Are you kidding me? The highest authority of the entire information system database is me, and there can''t be a higher level in front of me!"


    It''s unbelievable that Lvyang doesn''t want to believe such a fact.


    For Lu Yang''s another question about himself, hengyanlin''s handsome face didn''t show any displeasure. In fact, his heart was able to understand Lu Yang''s mood at this moment.


    After all, you have always been the person at the highest level. Now you tell him that there is someone higher and more important than you.


    There is still one person above the 10000 people you have always enjoyed. No matter who it is, emotions will certainly change greatly, and even some instability is a matter of course.


    However, Heng Yanlin believes in his heart that since Lvyang can be the owner of the Green family, his mood and emotions can be controlled and stabilized quickly.


    Sure enough, as Heng Yanlin thought, although Lu Yang lost his temper at that moment, he soon reacted, his mind instantly cleared up, and then looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes became extremely clear, his hard face showed a look of tension, and then looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes showed a look of embarrassment, Apologized and said, "sorry, Mr. Lin, I don''t want to question your meaning, but when I heard what you said, I was a little out of control for a moment. I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, it''s just human nature," Heng Yanlin didn''t care too much when he heard Lu Yang''s apology, but said faintly. There was a cool look on his handsome face, "But what I just said is absolutely true. There is really no problem in your data information system database. I have investigated carefully, and then I found that the deleted data is actually recycled, but it needs permission, but your home owner permission is not used for any purpose, because you need a higher permission to open it."


    "What is the specific situation, Mr. Lin, can you please tell me in detail!" Hearing what Heng Yanlin said to himself, a look of horror appeared on Lvyang''s hard face. He hurriedly opened his mouth and asked aloud, "it''s really troublesome for you."


    Seeing Lu Yang''s modest attitude and urgency, I don''t know why, Heng Yanlin always felt very funny, but he didn''t laugh on this occasion. In that case, I''m afraid they will also feel that they are mentally retarded.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin put on an expressionless handsome face, and then nodded gently at Lvyang, even if he opened his mouth, and then said aloud, "just like what I just said..."


    Therefore, hengyanlin simply told Lvyang what he had just found in the database of information system.


    After saying these words, Heng Yanlin paused again. Looking at Lvyang, a serious look also appeared on his handsome face, To sum up, it is obvious that your information system database must have a higher level of authority. This authority is higher than your home owner''s authority, and this person is legal and reasonable in your green house, so you have to think about who will occupy this highest authority. "


    "It''s impossible. Every householder will inherit authority. There can''t be anything higher than the householder. And if there is such a person, why don''t we know? Such a thing hasn''t happened to householders in previous dynasties!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said at last, Lvyang''s hard face showed consternation. He didn''t know how to answer what Heng Yanlin said. He was also trying to think and digest the news given by Heng Yanlin, because it was too unbelievable.


    Iris is also beautiful, her eyes are slightly widened. She has worked in the green house for so long, and she has never heard of such a thing, which really makes her don''t know how to answer.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Yang kept shaking his head, showed a bitter smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome and charming face, and then said helplessly, "I''m really sorry, I can''t remember that there will be such a person in our Green family. After all, such a thing hasn''t happened in so many years, so this really makes me very confused and puzzled."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin seemed to be thinking about something, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned. Then when he heard what Lu Yang said, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, and a very calm look appeared on his handsome face, He said softly, "you don''t have to say sorry to me. After all, it''s normal that you can''t think of it. I''m afraid you''ll be caught off guard when it''s on anyone. You''ve performed very well."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said to Lvyang, iris and Lvyang''s close confidants present showed a thick strange color on their faces, and their mood became uncertain about how to describe it.


    What''s the matter with the old people comforting the young people?


    When Lu Yang heard the words, a bitter smile appeared on his face, opened his mouth and said aloud, "if it was really according to what Mr. Lin said, this thing would be really troublesome..."

 Chapter 3184

    Yes, it will be really troublesome!


    If we really follow what Heng Yanlin said, it will undoubtedly be more difficult for Lvyang to investigate the truth of this matter.


    If Lvyang''s home owner authority is the highest authority, it means that Lvyang wants to investigate the things in it. It should be easy to catch. But now it''s very surprising that there is a higher level of authority on Lvyang''s home owner authority, which suppresses Lvyang''s home owner authority.


    This means that Lvyang must investigate who is the owner of this higher-level authority. There is no doubt that this will definitely waste a lot of time.


    And after this time may be wasted, there is no way to find the truth.


    In other words, if you really want to continue the investigation, maybe the murder of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin''s parents will encounter more obstacles.


    Hearing these words said by Lu Yang, Zhang Cuihua didn''t speak sarcastically at the first time at this moment, because she could really see that Lu Yang didn''t seem to be lying at all, and things had reached this level. In fact, there was no need to lie again, because it was actually of little use to Lu Yang, and he couldn''t get any benefit from it.


    However, Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful apricot face also showed an incredible look. She really didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    They originally wanted to assassinate Lvyang and avenge their dead parents, but unexpectedly, they failed.


    According to the script they imagined, once they failed to assassinate Lvyang, it meant that they would go to see the king of hell, so as to accompany their parents.


    But what I never expected was that a Cheng Yaojin killed them on the way, which prevented them from assassinating Lvyang and protected them at the same time.


    After being protected, I don''t want to help them investigate. I want to restore the truth of the matter. At the same time, I also want to give Lvyang a chance to prove his innocence.


    Although Zhang Cuihua was reluctant in every way, at this time, even Zhang Cuihua had to admit that Lu Yang was really not the murderer in killing her parents.


    Although it can''t be concluded that Lvyang is not behind the scenes now, at least it''s certain that Lvyang doesn''t know about this matter.


    And now it''s actually involved in the permissions of their green family''s information system database, and it''s also found that there is a permission that restricts Lvyang''s home owner''s permission, which really makes people feel a little tricky.


    Obviously, this has not only involved the murder of the parents of nine girls, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, but also some infighting disputes of the Green family, and even some completely unexpected conspiracy series may appear.


    This is undoubtedly a more worrying thing for nine girls, including Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin.


    Because if according to what Heng Yanlin said, the murderer who killed the parents of nine girls, such as Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, actually has higher authority than the owner of the Green family, which means that his power is the highest in the whole green family and higher than the current owner of the Green family. Then there must be a lot of things he can do and mobilize.


    Moreover, with the protection and jurisdiction of this layer of authority, he will hide better and deeper.


    This is definitely not a good thing for them.


    At this moment, a look of serious thinking appeared on hengyanlin''s handsome face. After hearing what Lvyang said, hengyanlin also began to think about the possibility.


    Soon, he came to a conclusion, and then slightly raised his head. There was a wise look on his extremely handsome face, and then he looked at the green sun with a sad face, and then asked aloud, "what did you just say? You said the inheritance ceremony, transfer authority?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, a look of consternation appeared on Lvyang''s hard face. He was a little trance and didn''t react.


    After all, they were still discussing the troublesome nature of this matter just now, but they didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin''s conversation turned and unexpectedly brought up the problem in front of them.


    Although I don''t know why hengyanlin suddenly asked this question, Lu Yang nodded very seriously and explained:


    "Yes, it is indeed like this. After each home owner leaves office, a handover ceremony will be held to transfer their original home owner''s authority to the next home owner, so that he can completely control the authority of the whole information system database of green house, so as to prevent the previous home owner from being too greedy for the power of the home owner, resulting in the struggle between the former and the current."


    Although Lu Yang didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin asked about the authority of the house owner, Lu Yang knew very well that since Heng Yanlin wanted to ask, there must be his consideration, otherwise, it was impossible to say such words.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, Lvyang can''t tell these things. After all, this is some secrets about their green family.


    But up to now, he has even been willing to share the information system database of the Green family with hengyanlin, and he can''t wait for hengyanlin to be interested in their secrets of the Green family, so such things are actually insignificant before the authority of the whole information system database.


    Therefore, just tell me. Anyway, it''s not so bad.


    Hearing all this presented by Lvyang''s authority as the owner of the house, hengyanlin''s extremely handsome face once again showed a thoughtful expression, and appeared very serious. The eyes in the starry eyes under the sword eyebrow were also rotating rapidly, as if something had come out.


    Seeing such expressions on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Lvyang''s eyebrows also slightly picked up, and there was a look of surprise and uncertainty on his hard face. Then after a while, Lvyang hesitated, and then asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, did you find anything?"

 Chapter 3185

    Heng Yanlin heard Lu Yang''s inquiry. He was stunned for a moment, slightly raised his head, and saw that the eyes of everyone present were focused on himself.


    Obviously, Heng Yanlin just thought too much, so he didn''t notice the situation of others.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin rubbed his temples and reacted. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face. Then he glanced at the people in front of him, immediately opened his lips and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. I really found something."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, everyone present showed surprise on their faces. At the same time, some people felt quite surprised.


    Even Lvyang, after hearing this, his eyes also showed surprise. Immediately, he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this inheritance ceremony?"


    The tone of Lvyang became quite urgent, urgent, and full of a strong desire.


    It''s no wonder that Lvyang is so urgent. After all, no one knows that he was originally above ten thousand people, but a person suddenly appeared to bully him, and it lasted for so many years. He hasn''t found it at all, and his mood must be extremely bad, even desperate.


    After all, who knows if this guy with higher authority has done a lot of bad things behind his back, and if these bad things are done in his own name, he will become a pot bearer?


    If this is the case, then Lvyang can understand why Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin think they are murderers.


    So in order to quickly prove his innocence and find out this guy with higher authority than himself, Lvyang certainly hopes that this matter will be brought to the bottom of the matter quickly.


    Not only Lvyang, others are also very concerned about hengyanlin''s answer.


    After all, the answer given by Heng Yanlin is not only what Lvyang needs, but also what others need, because only in this way can they get closer to the truth of the matter.


    Of course, although that''s what they say, they don''t think hengyanlin can draw any conclusion. Even if it''s Lvyang, although he looks very eager, Lvyang doesn''t think that there will be any truth or clues exposed in the matter of inheriting and transferring ownership from the owner''s authority alone.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a faint smile, which was as warm as the sun. Immediately, he looked at the green sun with an urgent color on his face, and then opened his mouth, "Master Lvyang, you have just said that before the previous master leaves office, there needs to be a handover ceremony to transfer the authority of the master of the information system database to the next master. Is that right?"


    "Yes, there is nothing wrong with it. Is there any problem?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lvyang nodded gently and replied.


    Green Yang''s face appeared confused. He didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin repeated this problem. However, since Heng Yanlin repeated this thing again, it was obvious that he must have found something. Otherwise, Heng Yanlin didn''t need to say such words again.


    Thinking of this, the color of expectation appeared in green Yang''s eyes, looking at Heng Yanlin intensely, wanting to know what Heng Yanlin found.


    "In other words, you are the heir, right?" Seeing that Lu Yang answered his question, Heng Yanlin pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, and the smile on his handsome face became more brilliant, and then continued to ask softly.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong. What''s the problem?" Lu Yang nodded gently, and his face showed a very serious look. At the same time, he was thinking quickly in his heart, trying to keep up with Heng Yanlin''s thinking, but he found that he didn''t seem to keep up, but was disturbed by these words of Heng Yanlin, making himself more confused.


    This should be an impossible thing


    Lvyang is a little suspicious of his IQ.


    Anyway, I''m also a great master. My thinking ability should be very good. How can I become very hoodwinked at this time? This is unscientific!


    Seeing the strong face of Lvyang gush a thick color of confusion, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face becomes more and more brilliant, just like the rising sun, from the faint glimmer gradually becomes fiery.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s voice echoed magnetically in the whole secret room and reached everyone''s ears:


    "Since you are the successor, this means that you did not create the information data system library, right?"


    "That''s definitely not what I created. This information system library has been in existence since the beginning of green house, so it can''t be..."


    When Heng Yanlin finished saying these words, Lu Yang subconsciously replied, and even the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but pull out a faint smile, and then he said such a sentence aloud.


    However, before Lvyang finished saying this sentence, Lvyang finally reacted. His eyes were staring extremely wide in an instant, as if he were going to stare. There was an indescribable color of shock on Lvyang''s hard face, and his mood exploded directly.


    Yes, at this time, Lvyang has reacted from what hengyanlin just said.


    In terms of the authority of the information data system library, he is just an heir. Although he has the highest authority, no matter how high his authority is, he can''t bypass an initiator, that is, the information data system library!


    So on the network communication tools, although you are an administrator of the contact group with countless permissions, you are only an administrator after all, because this contact group is not established by you, so there is a group owner on you.


    In other words, Lvyang is the successor, but he is not the creator.


    Therefore, it is not Lvyang who really dominates the information data system library, but the person who created the information data system library at the beginning.


    But who is this person?!

 Chapter 3186

    "This is impossible!!"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lvyang''s voice became quite sharp, and his eyes widened at the same time, and an undisguised color of surprise appeared on his hard face.


    "Are you kidding? How can this happen? It''s impossible! The creator of the information data system library has long been unaware of how many years he has left the world. How can he continue to use this permission? It''s obviously impossible!"


    Green Yang looked at Heng Yanlin and said eagerly.


    Of course, Lvyang doesn''t doubt hengyanlin, but as he said, the founder of the information data system database is the ancestor of Lvjia, and it has been more than a thousand years since he was there.


    The ancestor of the Green family, and also the ancestor, how can he live so long? Even if he is a legendary hero like zero, he has unparalleled terrible strength. Although he can prolong his life, he can''t live that long!


    What''s more, the ancestor of the Green family can''t have the strength of zero, so he can''t exist forever until he is 100 or 200 years old.


    So it is obviously unscientific to say that the ancestor of the Green family is still alive and used his authority to murder Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin''s parents.


    After all, the ancestor of the Green family is fine. Why did he murder Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin''s parents? The next class doesn''t know each other between the two, so it''s impossible to happen at all.


    This is also the reason why Lvyang refutes hengyanlin so excitedly.


    In fact, hengyanlin was not surprised that Lvyang was so excited, because he could think that when Lvyang realized this thing, Lvyang would definitely refute it. After all, no matter who it was, after hearing this thing, it must be impossible.


    Whether it''s Lvyang, iris, Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin and others present, they all think this thing is very incredible and very unreliable.


    A thousand years ago, the ancestor of the Green family dealt with the parents of Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin and others who had no contact with him after a thousand years? And gave orders to hunt them down? It''s weird and weird to think about it. It can''t be that the ancestor of the Green family has become an information system library, can it?


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, there was no anger on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, because if someone told him that your biggest enemy was actually your ancestor, I''m afraid Heng Yanlin would have to get up and fight with them.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin didn''t care much about such an emotional Lvyang, but a very serious look appeared on his handsome face, and then looked at Lvyang and gently opened his mouth, He said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. A thousand years ago, the ancestor really had no way to use these authorities, and it had nothing to do with what he thought. After all, Zhang Cuihua had no grievances with him, and they were wrong after a thousand years."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said is actually a thing that everyone here thought of, but they don''t understand why Heng Yanlin knows this truth and why they still want to say it?


    "But your ancestor didn''t, so... What about the descendants of your ancestor?"


    However, when the conversation turned, hengyanlin said such a sentence again.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Yang''s eyes suddenly dilated, and a look of shock surged out of his hard face.


    Seeing the horrified expression on Lvyang''s face, Heng Yanlin''s lips tilted slightly, showing a gentle smile, but the smile became particularly bright: "although it is said that your Lvjia information system database was created by your Lvjia ancestor, according to the truth, there should be no problem, but you should not forget that if you are a person, you will have selfishness."


    "Maybe your ancestor set up this information system library with a good original intention, so that the green house can have a better and convenient way to develop, but who knows if he will set up a secret door or something else, so that his immediate descendants can enter through this secret door and steal the authority of the founder? I believe you haven''t thought about this problem?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, a very ugly look appeared on Lvyang''s resolute face, because he really didn''t know that such a thing would happen again.


    You know, if it weren''t for hengyanlin to say his guess, I''m afraid he would have been concealed all the time. Maybe he might not find it when he retires.


    "So, in fact, the truth is probably clear. Since Zhang Cuihua and her parents died in the mine cave, it is obvious that someone must have made trouble behind the scenes. We don''t know what the specific event is, but it is obvious that the descendants of the ancestor must have suppressed this matter, and they must also have mastered the ancestral authority of the information data system database. Otherwise, how can your home owner have no authority Can''t unlock those locked data? The most important thing is that you are not from the same origin, are you? "


    Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang. A funny smile appeared on his handsome face and said faintly.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, the look on Lvyang''s face became more ugly.


    Yes, as Heng Yanlin said, if we really want to trace back to the ancient blood, his green Yang does not belong to the descendants of the first ancestor, but to another blood.


    Because the Green family once had internal strife.


    At the beginning, it was the lineal lineage of the ancestor that served as the owner of the family. Later, the lineal lineage declined, so that the collateral lineage gained the upper hand, and then became the master of the Green family.


    Of course, as the development of the Green family gets better and more prosperous, there will naturally be more blood lines. Later, no one has said whether they are direct or collateral. As long as you have the ability, you can be the owner of the Green family.


    The premise is that you need to have this ability, so this naturally requires a fight in public and in private. Of course, there is also a certain degree of restraint. After all, if the internal fight is too fierce, it will only consume the strength and heritage of the Green family for no reason.

 Chapter 3187

    Of course, although the current green family doesn''t say anything directly or indirectly, it''s not necessarily that someone really doesn''t distinguish these. After all, some people are very traditional. In fact, to put it bluntly, they are stubborn.


    However, whether the lineage of the ancestor stole the ancestral authority of the information data system database, we have to make a good investigation.


    At least this is a plan that can be found.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s indifferent eyes were looking at Lvyang. His extraordinarily handsome face was full of calm colors. Then he opened his mouth and slowly said, "now you should know how to do it?"


    Lu Yang took a deep breath, and his hard face showed a serious expression. Then he seriously opened his mouth and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all, but since I have got this clue, I know what to do."


    Hearing what Lvyang said, Heng Yanlin had a faint smile on his extremely handsome face. Then he nodded gently towards Lvyang, immediately opened his mouth, and said, "since you have said so, I naturally won''t say anything more, so I''ll leave it to you next?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang hesitated for a moment, nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth, and even said aloud, "OK, then I''ll excuse you for a moment, Mr. Lin, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. After all, the matter that Lvyang was going to investigate must involve some privacy. No matter how much he was trusted by Lvyang, he was respected by him, but he was only an outsider after all. Since he was an outsider, there was no need to intervene in other people''s private affairs.


    Therefore, after hearing these words of Lvyang, Heng Yanlin just nodded gently, then slightly opened his lips and said, "master Lvyang, you don''t have any worries, just let go and do it. I''ll wait here."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang''s face appeared with a look of surprise, because he really didn''t expect Heng Yanlin to say such a sentence to himself.


    Because what Heng Yanlin said is actually a commitment, a commitment to his green sun.


    If you need hengyanlin to help, as long as Lvyang says a word, then hengyanlin will help.


    This is undoubtedly a great progress for Lvyang.


    After all, it''s not easy to get a hand from hengyanlin!


    At that moment, Lvyang''s whole mood became extremely excited. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there were bright eyes flashing. At the same time, his face also showed a very bright smile. He nodded heavily at Heng Yanlin with great excitement, and then seriously opened his mouth and replied, "yes, Mr. Lin, thank you!"


    "You go."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand disapprovingly and said faintly.


    "Yes," green Yang answered, and then looked at iris, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "iris, you are good with Mr. Lin, no matter what Mr. Lin wants, you have to be satisfied, everything, understand?"


    Hearing the words said by green Yang, iris''s delicate, beautiful and moving face showed a look of consternation. She nodded gently at the former, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "yes, I understand, my Lord."


    Seeing that iris had said so, Lvyang naturally didn''t waste any more time here. He nodded gently at hengyanlin. Immediately, he turned his head and left here. At the same time, he also took out his communication machine and dialed a phone: "green home railway guard, get out immediately and gather in the hall."


    Soon, green Yang''s eyes became extremely sharp and fierce, just like a beast that was about to wake up from a deep sleep, and an extremely terrible bloody feast was about to be held.


    When Lvyang left, Hengyan Lin immediately felt the murderous intent emanating from Lvyang, and it was particularly rich, which made Hengyan Lin''s handsome face show a touch of surprise. He didn''t expect that Lvyang would explode such emotional fluctuations, obviously he himself was provoked.


    At present, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more, just a slight pull at the corners of his lips, and a faint smile appeared. After all, such things, naturally, can only be solved by Lvyang himself.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also stopped talking about how Lvyang was going to carry out any bloody feast, but turned his head, and then looked at the group of yingyingyanyan in front of him, sighed lightly, and a helpless look appeared on his handsome face, and then the eyes as bright as stars under the sword eyebrow flashed out with a faint light, and opened his mouth, "So now, what should we do?" he asked aloud


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin and others didn''t know what to say, but just looked at Hengyan Lin quietly.


    Iris looked at Heng Yanlin. A shallow smile appeared on his charming face, which was quite sexy, and then he opened his lips slightly, He said aloud, "Mr. Lin, if you feel bored, I can take you to an amusement park built by our Green family, where there are many interesting things. It must be that Mr. Lin came to the steel core city in a hurry, and he should not have a good stroll, so let me take you to play?"


    Hearing what iris said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a touch of surprise. He really didn''t expect iris to say that he would take himself to play. What''s more, green house actually built an amusement park?


    This made Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but open his mouth and ask, "what did you just say? Your green family has also built an amusement park?"


    "Well, yes, after all, there are still many industries in Lvjia, and the entertainment section is not something we want to discard." Iris nodded softly and replied.


    Hearing iris'' words, hengyanlin really had some accidents. He really didn''t expect that the green house had even established an amusement park.


    "Mr. Lin, do you want to go and have a look?" Iris looked at hengyanlin again, and her beautiful eyes revealed the color of expectation.

 Chapter 3188

    Seeing iris looking at himself with such eyes, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Even if he shook his head gently at iris, he said aloud, "no, now I''m not in the mood to go to any amusement park."


    Heng Yanlin could see that iris seemed to want to go to the amusement park, but now he really didn''t want to go to the amusement park. After all, since he was involved in the matter of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, he must be perfect.


    However, when Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, he found that although there was no expression fluctuation on their delicate and beautiful faces, their eyes seemed to be full of a kind of longing, or exactly a kind of expectation?


    And this kind of expectation seems to be when iris said she would go to the amusement park, they began to look forward to it.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a touch of surprise. He never thought that they would actually want to go to the amusement park.


    Even Zhang Cuihua''s eyes brightened when she heard iris say she was going to the amusement park.


    These guys... Actually want to go to the amusement park?


    Or... They have never been to an amusement park, so they yearn for it.


    However, when Heng Yanlin thought of this, he finally reacted, because as he thought, it seemed that Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin had not been to the amusement park.


    Yes, I really haven''t played.


    After all, their parents died when they were young, and when they learned that their parents were murdered, they were chased and killed all the time. It was too late to escape. How could they have time to go to the amusement park?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s heart is also quite regretful. After all, just like Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, they just want to live a normal life. If they can, they should also be unwilling to become such fighting sons.


    So when such an idea passed in his mind, Heng Yanlin had an idea in his heart, and then he raised his head slightly and looked at iris.


    At this moment, iris showed a lost expression on her charming face because of Heng Yanlin''s refusal. Obviously, she didn''t know what the situation was because Heng Yanlin refused to go to the amusement park, which also seemed very unhappy.


    At that moment, a gentle smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. The smile was as bright as the sun. Xuan even slowly opened his mouth and said, "come on, take us to the amusement park."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, ireston was stunned. She thought she had heard wrong, so she couldn''t help raising her head and looking at Heng Yanlin again. A look of doubt appeared on her charming face. Even if she opened her mouth, she asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, what did you... Just say?"


    Seeing iris, he was stunned, and even felt whether his ears were auditory hallucinations. That simple appearance made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face show a faint smile, which made him feel that such a sexy and charming long legged blonde beauty also had such a lovely side for the first time.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "I said, take us to the amusement park."


    "Anyway, the investigation of Lvyang''s owner must take some time. Since it''s like this, let''s have a good rest and relax first. After all, it''s not a good thing to always keep our nerves stretched like this."


    Finally, I heard clearly that Heng Yanlin really wanted to go to the amusement park, which made iris''s delicate and beautiful face show a happy color. He kept nodding his head like a chicken pecking rice, smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, I think what you said is really reasonable."


    However, when iris finished saying these words, she also reacted at the first time. Dai Mei frowned slightly and asked aloud, "we?"


    Obviously, iris felt that "we" referred to by hengyanlin here could not be just himself and hengyanlin.


    "Yes, we."


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently, then turned around and looked at Zhang Cuihua and others. There was a faint smile on his handsome face, and he said aloud, "you also follow."


    When Tian Xin heard this, she blinked her big black eyes. A surprise color appeared on the baby''s fat round cheeks, but she couldn''t help asking again: "really? Can we really go together?"


    "Of course," Heng Yanlin heard the words, and his handsome face showed a gentle smile, just like the sun, and continued to say, "anyway, you don''t have anything to do here. Why don''t you go out with me and relax a little? Don''t you want to?"


    "Yes, it''s really great. We are willing, of course we are willing!" Tian Xin cheered, and then kept nodding at hengyanlin.


    As for other girls, their faces were all excited, forming a beautiful scenery, and the view of Hengyan forest was a little dazzling.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t have any desire. After all, in terms of what happened in front of him, I''m afraid it would have been burning with desire if it had been for another man.


    However, although these girls are indeed very happy, hengyanlin found that there is a person still there with a face!


    "Cough!"


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua coughed twice, and a very serious look appeared on the delicate and beautiful apricot face, and then stuck there with a proud look, as if to remind Tian Xin that who is the eldest sister.


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s dry cough, Tian Xin finally reacted at this moment. He directly stretched out his arm to hold her arm again, and then kept rubbing her arm with his big white, shaking and coquetting, "elder sister, what do you think?"


    Seeing Tian Xin''s coquettish appearance made Zhang Cuihua feel goose bumps all over. She really wanted to blow Tian Xin away with one punch. She really couldn''t stand Tian Xin''s appearance.


    However, Zhang Cuihua still kept a straight face and said solemnly, "since Mr. Lin invited me so sincerely, if I don''t give back well, won''t I disappoint Mr. Lin''s kindness?"

 Chapter 3189

    Tian Xin blinked her eyes, looked at Zhang Cuihua, tilted her head and looked puzzled. Immediately, she asked aloud, "sister Cuihua... What do you mean by this sentence...?"


    Hearing that Tian Xin actually asked such a stupid question, Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help throwing out a big white eye. Even after thinking for a while, she opened her mouth and said aloud, "think for yourself."


    "Ah? I just can''t think of it, so I asked you!" Tian Xin looked at Zhang Cuihua, blinked his eyes, immediately thought for a moment, opened his mouth, and said aloud.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Zhang Cuihua once again threw a big white eye. She was too lazy to talk to Tian Xin again.


    "Oh, say it, do you agree or not? Why do you say it in such profound words? Oh, say it!" Tian Xin kept asking. Hearing that Zhang Cuihua became a little impatient, she threw out a big white eye and pushed Tian Xin away.


    Tian Xin is unwilling to let go and wants to ask again.


    But at this time, Heng Yanlin can''t stand it anymore. He really didn''t expect that someone could be so proud and charming.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. Then he looked at Tian Xin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "she means that she agrees you to go to the amusement park with you."


    "Really?" Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, Tian Xin''s baby fat face showed a bright smile, immediately opened his eyes, and then turned his head to Zhang Cuihua, directly stretched out his hands, and then grabbed Zhang Cuihua''s arm, smiled and said, "great, sister Cuihua, we can play together!"


    "Go away!"


    Seeing Tian Xin''s virtue, Zhang Cuihua threw away Tian Xin''s arm unhappily.


    But Tian Xin kept holding on, and Zhang Cuihua continued to shake off. The two began to fight in such a cycle.


    Seeing the two people so playful, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. I didn''t expect that these two people would be so... Cute?


    At this moment, iris, who stood behind Heng Yanlin, showed a look of surprise on his delicate face. Immediately, Dai Mei frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he stepped to Heng Yanlin''s side, then stretched out his palm, gently pulled Heng Yanlin''s sleeve, opened his lips, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin."


    Seeing that iris actually made such a little woman''s action as pulling her sleeves, it made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a touch of surprise.


    Immediately, he raised his eyebrows slightly and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Iris, why do you look so tangled?"


    Hearing Hengyan Lin''s inquiry, iris''s delicate and beautiful face showed a hesitant color, and then a worried color flashed in her beautiful eyes, opening her mouth and saying, "do you really want to take them to the amusement park?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you take them?" Hearing iris'' inquiry, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was confused and asked aloud, because he really didn''t expect iris to ask such a question.


    "They, they are killers..."


    Iris followed his beautiful eyebrows, and a look of anxiety appeared on his charming face. Then he opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face and said, "besides, if you take them out, what if they want to escape?"


    "Escape?"


    Hearing what iris said, a look of amazement appeared on hengyanlin''s charming and handsome face. Then there was a faint smile on the corner of hengyanlin''s mouth. Immediately, he gently shook his head at iris and opened his mouth, Then he shouted at her, "nothing. Since they have all chosen to ask for the truth, they will certainly not mess around again. Otherwise, I can''t help them, let alone promise them to go out with them to the amusement park. What do you think?"


    Hearing these words, iris also showed a look of surprise on her delicate and beautiful face. Immediately, she pursed her lips, hesitated, even opened her mouth and said aloud, "but..."


    "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. If they really do something bad, or if something unexpected happens because of them, I will be responsible, OK?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so and said that he would be responsible, iris had no way to continue talking even if there was anything in his heart. He could only nod gently and say to Heng Yanlin: "since Mr. Lin said so... That''s all right!"


    Seeing iris'' helpless but only consenting appearance, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a faint smile, even nodded slightly, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "believe me, they are very safe now, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "I hope so."


    Iris sighed slightly, turned his lips, and answered aloud.


    Seeing that iris had already said so, a faint color appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Even if he raised his head slightly, his eyes looked back at Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin and others, and then he said aloud, "well, I want to ask you, do you have anyone who doesn''t want to go?"


    "No!"


    Hearing the question raised by Heng Yanlin, all the other girls except Zhang Cuihua opened their mouths and quickly said such a sentence.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t want to refuse, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face became more brilliant. Immediately, he turned his head, looked at iris, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "iris, please go and find them some more normal clothes, so that they can change and go to the amusement park together. After all, these clothes on their bodies now, they can''t travel."


    And these clothes are really a little... Exposed?


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, iris naturally didn''t say much. At that moment, he nodded at him, even opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I understand, I''ll arrange it now."


    With that, iris turned and arranged.

 Chapter 3190

    Soon, iris began to order people to prepare clothes and so on.


    After a while, iris was ready to let Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin change their clothes.


    When Heng Yanlin was waiting for Zhang Cuihua and them to come out in the hall, he also happened to use a communication machine to tell Ruiwen of the cross-country team.


    Anyway, Ruiwen is also his nominal captain.


    "Di Di..."


    Soon, the communication machine was connected, and then a beautiful voice full of eagerness rang at the other end of the communication machine:


    "Hello? Is that hengyanlin?"


    The person who speaks is none other than Ruiwen.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s voice so eager and mixed with strong anxiety, Heng Yanlin also had some warmth in his heart. Then there was a bright smile on Heng Yanlin''s extraordinarily handsome face, and then he subconsciously nodded. Although Ruiwen couldn''t see it at all, he then opened his mouth and said, "well, it''s really my fault."


    "How''s it going? Are you all right? How are you doing in the green house now? Those people in the green house haven''t done anything to you, have you been injured?"


    Ruiwen asked many questions in one breath, which showed that she really cared about hengyanlin.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words in a row, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face climbed up with a helpless expression. Even if he slightly opened his mouth, he thought for a while, and said aloud, "Captain Ruiwen, you have said so many questions in one breath. Which question do you want me to answer first?"


    "Er..."


    Ruiwen on the other side of the communication machine heard this sentence from Heng Yanlin, and immediately hesitated. She didn''t know how to answer this sentence from Heng Yanlin, but soon Ruiwen pursed her lips and asked aloud, "anyway, you can answer one by one."


    "Answer one by one?"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and immediately his handsome face showed a sad expression. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "what you said really surprised me, but what I want to tell you is that I can answer all the questions you just raised in one sentence."


    "What?"


    "I''m fine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruiwen suddenly looked black, opened her mouth unhappily, and said aloud, "what are you talking about? Do I look like someone who was fooled by you so casually?"


    "I didn''t fool you. Didn''t I call you now? So now you think I''m fooling you?" Heng Yanlin replied with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Ruiwen really couldn''t find anything to refute what Heng Yanlin said. After all, it was indeed Heng Yanlin who took the initiative to call her.


    At that moment, Ruiwen tried to calm her mood, then glanced at the communication machine in her hand and continued to ask, "so, in other words, you have nothing to do now, right?"


    "Yes, I''m fine at green house now, so you don''t have to worry." Hengyanlin replied.


    "Since there is nothing to do, when will you come back?" Ruiwen asked again.


    "Ah, this... It''s estimated that I won''t go back so soon." hearing Ruiwen''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a hesitation. Even after a pause, he continued to say aloud, "because I still have some things to deal with here, so I can''t go back for the time being."


    "You still have something to deal with? What else do you have to deal with in the green house? Are they threatening you?" Ruiwen was very surprised and surprised to hear that Heng Yanlin didn''t plan to come back and had something to deal with. Now she thought whether Heng Yanlin was threatened by the Green family. Otherwise, how could she say such a thing.


    As for Heng Yanlin, when he heard Ruiwen say that he was threatened, his handsome face showed a look of undisguised surprise. He really didn''t expect Ruiwen to say such words.


    This made Heng Yanlin really feel helpless, so he had to say aloud, "I said Captain Ruiwen, are you a little paranoid about being killed? I''m not threatened, not to mention, do you think it''s possible to be threatened with my strength?"


    Ruiwen was stunned when she heard the speech. Xuan even curled her lips, and Xuan even said aloud, "who knows you? We don''t know your current situation, so are you threatened? Where do we know? Moreover, we are concerned about you? It''s really wolf''s heart and dog''s lung!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin also felt speechless. Even if he spread his hands, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "OK, OK, it''s my fault, it''s my fault, OK, but I also told you, I''m not threatened, I really have something to do, so now I really have no way to go back."


    "Then tell me, what do you want to do in the green house?" Ruiwen asked aloud. She really didn''t believe what would happen to Heng Yanlin at the green house.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He really didn''t expect Ruiwen to ask so carefully. It was like checking her husband out, which made Heng Yanlin really feel speechless.


    However, there is nothing to hide about the green house, so at present, Heng Yanlin slightly opened his mouth and said to the communication machine, "I need to investigate a case here in the green house."


    "Investigate a case? What case?" Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually said he would investigate the case, and was still investigating the case at the green house, Ruiwen was really surprised, and she couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Homicide."


    Hengyanlin simply said the case he investigated here.


    "Homicide..."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Ruiwen was stunned for a moment, and didn''t expect such a situation at all.


    At that moment, Ruiwen''s eyebrows frowned tightly, and then she opened her mouth and asked aloud, "what homicide case?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words asked by Ruiwen, Hengyan Linton felt speechless. How did he feel that he had to ask a clear question?


    "Anyway, it''s a homicide case. I can''t say it clearly in a few words. When I finish it first and go back, I''ll tell you in detail." Heng Yanlin thought for a moment and said to Ruiwen on the other side of the communication machine.

 Chapter 3191

    Hearing Heng Yanlin say these words to herself like this, Ruiwen''s face also showed a very complicated look, because she never thought that Heng Yanlin would say such words, which made it clear that she was unwilling to tell herself the specific situation.


    But since Heng Yanlin didn''t want to tell himself, Ruiwen couldn''t force Heng Yanlin to tell himself, so after a long silence, Ruiwen''s voice just passed from the communication machine to Heng Yanlin''s ear: "OK, when can you come back?"


    "I''m not sure about this. After all, such a case needs to be verified in many aspects, so it''s definitely impossible for you to let me give you an accurate answer." Hearing this question from Ruiwen, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said to the communicator, "it depends."


    "So you''re not going to come back these days, are you?"


    Ruiwen said such a sentence, and there was no mood fluctuation in her tone. In this way, it spread out from the communication machine and poured into hengyanlin''s ears.


    Hearing the words sent by the communication machine, Heng Yanlin frowned his eyebrows. He always felt that Ruiwen was so wrong when he said this sentence, but he didn''t think too much. Instead, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "that''s not true. Maybe he''ll go back tonight."


    "Tonight?"


    When Ruiwen heard this sentence, a look of amazement appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Immediately, she frowned slightly and asked aloud, "Why are you coming back tonight?"


    "I can''t stay at green house all the time, can I?" Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately felt speechless and could only say so.


    Ruiwen heard the words, the corners of her mouth slightly upward, immediately opened her mouth faintly, and said aloud, "can''t you live in the green house?"


    "Live in the green house?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed consternation. Even after shaking his head, he said to the communication machine, "how can this be possible? Anyway, I''m also a member of the cross-country team. I don''t even go back to my own base camp, but live in someone else''s house. Does that sound reasonable? Is that reasonable?"


    Ruiwen heard these words said by Heng Yanlin, although there was a lot of exaggeration, well, it seemed quite exaggerated, but at least these words made Ruiwen''s mood a little better, and the indifference on her delicate and moving face also eased a little, and then she opened her mouth and said, "so, will you really come back?"


    "Of course, it will."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin finally recognized something wrong in Ruiwen''s tone, and immediately said in a hurry, responding to the former.


    Is this dare feeling jealous?


    But why would he be jealous when he stayed at the green house?


    Oh, I see!


    Heng Yanlin glanced at iris beside him. I''m afraid Ruiwen would think that she would spend the night at the green house because of iris.


    Really, what kind of person do you imagine him to be?


    It''s really funny!


    "Well... I''ll wait for you in the evening."


    At this moment, Ruiwen just thought for a moment and said such a sentence aloud.


    "Wait for me in the evening?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of amazement. Immediately, a rather strange look appeared in his eyes. He really didn''t know how to describe the emotion generated by this sentence coming into his ears.


    Because this sentence really sounds strange, it seems that something ambiguous has happened.


    Although Heng Yanlin thought that maybe Ruiwen''s words were not what he said, he seriously replied, "wait for me, don''t wait for me, because I don''t know when I''ll go back, do whatever you should do."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s answer, Ruiwen immediately frowned, didn''t speak, but was silent, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing Ruiwen didn''t say anything, Heng Yanlin thought again and thought that he still had to explain it better. Then he said aloud, "I mean, you said you wanted to wait for me to come back. Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice coming from the other side of the communicator, the content that came into her ear made Ruiwen''s pretty face appear with a look of surprise, but soon Ruiwen also reacted at this moment, because she finally understood that the sentence she just said seemed to have some ambiguity in it.


    Hengyanlin said this mainly to avoid rejecting this ambiguity.


    Thinking of this, Ruiwen''s delicate and beautiful faces showed a look of embarrassment. At the same time, her cheeks also became a little red. Then she thought for a while, and she knew that Heng Yanlin''s meaning of this sentence was actually a euphemistic rejection of her, which was very complicated for Ruiwen.


    Ruiwen couldn''t help sighing. Her bright and beautiful eyes showed a lost color. Immediately, she pursed her lips, and then opened her lips, The voice slowly came out from the inside: "well, there are some things... But in fact, it''s not a big thing. Since you''re not sure when to come back... Then I won''t wait for you. It''s not impossible to tell you tomorrow."


    Since Heng Yanlin has so gently reminded, and also gave himself a step down, if he is still so stubborn, it is really too disgraceful.


    So, this is why Ruiwen said these words.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, Xuan even if his eyebrows were slightly raised, and there was a look of doubt surging out of his handsome face. Xuan even tentatively asked, "Captain Ruiwen, are you sure? There''s really nothing else?"


    Ruiwen smelled the words, and immediately rolled her eyes angrily. She replied, "nonsense, of course, there is nothing else. Anyway, you can talk about it when you come back tonight. If you can catch up, say it. If you can''t catch up, wait until tomorrow."


    Hearing that Ruiwen had said so, hengyanlin had no choice but to nod his head gently, spin his mouth, and say aloud, "well, since you have said so, wait until I get back."

 Chapter 3192

    "Well, hang up."


    After saying this, Ruiwen also didn''t give hengyanlin any chance to speak, so she directly hung up the communication machine.


    Seeing Ruiwen, he hung up the communication machine directly, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face surge out with a look of amazement. He looked at the communication machine in his hand and didn''t know what to say.


    Because Heng Yanlin really didn''t expect Ruiwen to suddenly hang up his phone, which made Heng Yanlin really a little unexpected.


    "Forget it, wait until you get back."


    Although I don''t know why Ruiwen is suddenly in a bad mood, anyway, hengyanlin thinks it should be impossible to be in a bad mood because he politely refused her, so after thinking about it, he can''t think of a reason. However, hengyanlin is too lazy to think about it again. He puts all this behind him and decides to have a good exchange with Ruiwen after he returns to see what she thinks.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin didn''t know at all. Although Ruiwen was on the other side of the communication machine, she actually thought a lot in her mind. To put it bluntly, she was thinking in a wild way. Especially vaguely, Ruiwen seemed to hear iris'' voice, which made Ruiwen''s mood even worse.


    By this time, iris had come to Heng Yanlin, then looked at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, then opened his pink lips and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, they are ready."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Hearing iris'' words, Heng Yanlin turned slightly and looked at the past.


    Then, Heng Yanlin saw beautiful figures coming out of the room where he changed clothes.


    These beautiful images are Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin and others.


    It has to be said that the nine girls, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, are really pretty. Now they are dressed in casual clothes, jeans and short T-shirts. Looking at them, they are full of modern style, with a youthful atmosphere pervading them, and a proper and beautiful scenery.


    Yes, Heng Yanlin also had some accidents. Although Zhang Cuihua''s pretty face was still proud and charming, it had to be said that the nine girls stood together, and there was no sense of conflict at all. Wherever they went, they were definitely a beautiful scenery, which could attract the attention of countless people.


    For Heng Yanlin, naturally, there was a flash of appreciation in his eyes. At the same time, Heng Yanlin nodded, smiled, and said, "it''s good. After changing clothes, it''s really much better."


    Sure enough, Buddha wants gold clothes, and people want clothes. This sentence is really reasonable.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin looked at them with appreciative eyes, to be honest, Zhang Cuihua and them were still a little embarrassed. However, except for Tian Xin, Zhang Cuihua didn''t show it, but it can be seen that the unnaturalness revealed in her eyes has been very clumsy, showing her inner uneasiness at this moment.


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua''s arrogant appearance will be uncomfortable and unnatural. This is really something that Heng Yanlin didn''t think of at all. Of course, such a contrast can be seen more clearly. In fact, Zhang Cuihua has been secretly enduring in her heart.


    If it weren''t for her revenge of killing relatives, I''m afraid she should be able to open her heart better like others?


    Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart, but now he can see that although Zhang Cuihua told himself frankly about some things they had experienced before, from the point of view of the amusement park, in fact, Zhang Cuihua has been rejecting him, not as Frank as he imagined.


    Of course, the honesty here does not mean being honest about things, but being honest about your heart.


    Just in the face of such a situation, Heng Yanlin''s heart is naturally very understandable. After all, like Zhang Cuihua, who has experienced so many hardships, and also the eldest sister of these little sisters, she must be more mature and stable than others.


    So, in other words, in fact, Zhang Cuihua led these little sisters, is actually suppressing their hearts, suppressing their emotions, forcing themselves to become more mature and more stable.


    To be honest, hengyanlin has done such things before, so he can fully understand what Zhang Cuihua said in his heart.


    Therefore, this is also why Heng Yanlin didn''t have the meaning of being impatient with Zhang Cuihua''s attitude, but really touched his bottom line and principles.


    At this moment, hearing Heng Yanlin''s praise, Tian Xin and others were all surprised. Tian Xin blinked his big black eyes, and a bright smile like sunshine appeared on the baby''s fat cheeks. Even if he said aloud, "really? Do I look really good in this way? Won''t I look too fat?"


    With these words, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face had a touch of sadness and expectation, which reflected into Heng Yanlin''s line of sight.


    Hearing what Tian Xin said, Heng Yanlin''s eyes swept on Tian Xin. Then Heng Yanlin saw that Tian Xin was wearing a set of sky blue one-piece jeans, which was very simple and generous. He couldn''t see any fat figure, but it looked fuller.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s lip corner was slightly outlined, showing an indifferent smile. Looking at Tian Xin, he replied, "of course not. You''re just so good, and you look better."


    "Really? Mr. Lin? You''re not fooling me, are you?" Tian Xin''s face showed a look of disbelief, looking at Heng Yanlin and asked.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin showed a faint smile on his handsome face and answered, "of course not, I never lie. Your dress is really very good!"


    "Really? Thank you, Mr. Lin!" Tian Xin smiled and replied with a smile.


    "What about me? What about me? Mr. Lin, how about my dress like this? Isn''t it not very good-looking?"


    "Mr. Lin, look at mine. How about mine? Will mine look a little bloated?"


    After hearing hengyanlin''s evaluation of Tian Xin, the other girls were also in high spirits, looking at hengyanlin with expectation on their faces, trying to make hengyanlin evaluate their dress.


    Hearing these girls'' inquiries, Heng Yanlin didn''t refuse to come, and commented on them one by one.

 Chapter 3193

    Of course, Heng Yanlin''s comments can''t say anything bad, but say a lot of beautiful words. After all, this is what girls want to hear.


    What''s more, although what Heng Yanlin said is a little different, it''s not much different. After all, although these nine girls don''t look like the kind of country and city, they are also beautiful. As long as they wear and dress up a little, they can actually inspire their temperament at once.


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s words of praising others are really first-class, and they make people sound very comfortable and have no appearance of fraud at all, which makes Tian Xin and these girls really happy.


    After all, no matter who it is, they all like to listen to good words very much, especially being praised by a handsome man. More importantly, the praise of such a beautiful man as hengyanlin makes their mood become extremely happy.


    Seeing Tian Xin''s group of girls chirping one by one, he became extremely excited, which made iris, who was standing next to Heng Yanlin, also couldn''t help but curl his lips. He was also quite unhappy in his heart, which was not a taste.


    After all, they were praised by hengyanlin so much, but they didn''t get the praise from hengyanlin. Naturally, there was some gap for iris, which made her mood a little unhappy.


    So, iris pursed her lips, and finally couldn''t help but open her lips, and then whispered to Hengyan Lin, "Mr. Lin, what do you... What do you think of my dress?"


    However, just after iris said these words, she had some regrets, because what she said was equivalent to that iris was jealous, which seemed too modest, so iris couldn''t help biting her lips, I thought to myself, "what am I doing? Why should I say such words? Doesn''t it seem that I''m competing with them? It''s too impotent!"


    "I hope Mr. Lin won''t hear what I just said."


    Although what iris just said was to hengyanlin, it can also be said to be talking to himself. After all, iris just spoke in a very slight voice, not so big, which was simply said without passing through the brain for a moment.


    However, iris'' voice, no matter how small, could not escape Heng Yanlin''s ears.


    After all, such a strong man with super strength as hengyanlin, how can such a slight voice deceive hengyanlin''s sharp ears?


    Therefore, when Heng Yanlin heard the whisper said by iris in his ear, a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face, and he secretly thought, "is this iris so unsure of his appearance?"


    After all, from the perspective of these people, except that Zhang Cuihua can compete with iris, the faces of other people are completely incomparable with iris.


    But how jealous is she to say such words now?


    However, since iris has said it, although hengyanlin thinks he can pretend not to see it, hengyanlin has a premonition in his heart that iris may help him a lot in the future, so if he doesn''t have a good relationship at this time, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to ask her to do anything in the future.


    Although hengyanlin can make iris yield to his orders with absolute strength, compared with the forced reluctance, if you take the initiative to do things for you, the effect will definitely be very good, and you can certainly achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    So, thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face, and then turned his head, smiled at iris, and said aloud, "in fact, your dress is also very good, with a little sense of sex in maturity, and a little charm in sexuality, which is very suitable for your style."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s praise of himself, iris''s charming, sexy, mature and beautiful face showed an unexpected color. Immediately, a faint smile was involuntarily raised on the corner of his lips, and then he said to Heng Yanlin''s beautiful face: "Mr. Lin, what you said... Is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Do I look like such a liar?" Seeing that iris actually questioned what he said, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help shaking his head, even if he said aloud.


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin was so committed, iris could not help but outline a faint smile on his lips, which was full of countless happiness.


    Seeing the excited smile on Iris'' mouth, Heng Yanlin''s heart is also quite relieved. After all, it''s good that iris can be happy. In this way, it should be very easy to ask her for anything in the future.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the crowd and said aloud, "have you already arranged it?"


    Iris nodded gently, and immediately said, "the car has been arranged, and now he is ordering the amusement park to clear."


    "Clean up?"


    Hearing what iris said, Heng Yanlin climbed up with consternation on his extremely handsome face, immediately stood in situ, and asked aloud, "what do you mean? Why do you want to clear the scene?"


    However, when iris heard what Heng Yanlin said, a look of confusion appeared on his charming and beautiful face, because Eric really didn''t expect Heng Yanlin to say such a sentence, Then she opened her mouth and asked, "Mr. Lin, don''t you want to take them to the amusement park together? Since it''s to the amusement park, so many people must clear it. Otherwise, there are many people in the amusement park now. If you used to go there, you''d have to queue up. After all, it''s business hours now, and there can be no exception."


    Hearing iris say that there is no special case, this makes hengyanlin really have some accidents, because generally speaking, since it is their own amusement park, even if it is to let their own people join the team, there should be no big problem.


    But what I didn''t expect was that iris actually said that there was no special case. It seems that the green house still pays great attention to this reputation, which makes hengyanlin have to look at the green house with new recognition again.

 Chapter 3194

    At present, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a warm smile like the sun. Looking at iris, he said, "it doesn''t matter. There''s no need to clear the site. That''s fine. As for the amusement park, of course, it''s the best to have a lot of people play together. And if the amusement park is lively, it''s natural to have that atmosphere, isn''t it?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, iris''s beautiful face showed a look of surprise. Immediately, some people stood in situ stunned, and then said to him, "what should I do next?"


    "What should I do?"


    Hearing what iris said, Heng Yanlin immediately couldn''t understand it. His handsome face showed an indifferent expression. He opened his mouth and said, "naturally, it''s what we should do. There''s no need to clear the venue. We just want to go to the amusement park like normal people, and we don''t want to get privileges."


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin had said so, iris naturally didn''t say anything more, just nodded gently, turned and even said aloud, "since Mr. Lin said so, I''ll arrange it, and the normal process will do?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded gently, smiled and said, "well, you can arrange it."


    So iris took out his communication machine again, made a few calls, and arranged various matters.


    After arranging these things, iris turned around again and said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, the vehicles are ready. Now we can start."


    "OK."


    Hearing what iris said, Heng Yanlin nodded at once, then turned his head and looked at Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin and others, and said aloud, "OK, let''s start now!"


    "Well, you can start!"


    "Playground, gogogogo!"


    Tian Xin and others shouted one by one, looking very happy.


    Soon, they got into the car arranged by the Green family, and then headed for the Green family''s playground.


    Iris originally wanted to let Heng Yanlin sit alone in a luxury car with himself, but Heng Yanlin had his own considerations. Although it was said that now the Green family would no longer fight against Zhang Cuihua and them, this was just Lu Yang''s unilateral idea, or should it be said that Heng Yanlin''s unilateral idea. In case someone wanted to murder them, wouldn''t it be a bad thing?


    So, thinking of this, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to iris and slowly said, "iris, please arrange a long car so that all of us can ride together."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, iris immediately showed a look of consternation on her charming face. Even if she frowned slightly, she said aloud, "Mr. Lin, this is not appropriate? How can you say that you should take a car alone? How can you take a car with them?"


    Hearing iris'' words, Heng Yanlin just shook his head gently, even slowly said, "just listen to me. It''s no big deal. That''s all right. Go and arrange."


    This made iris very unhappy in his heart. Originally, iris thought he could finally sit in the same vehicle with hengyanlin and no longer have to crowd with these yingyingyan Yan Yan. However, hengyanlin took the initiative to want to be with these yingyingyingyan Yan Yan. For iris, in fact, his heart was very angry, but although he was angry, iris nodded gently, He did as Heng Yanlin said.


    "Yes, I see. Mr. Lin, I''ll arrange it now."


    So, soon, the Green family arranged a luxury limousine so that everyone could enter it together.


    It has to be said that the industry of Lvjia is indeed very large. Such a luxury limousine will come as soon as it is said, and there is no sign of muddling, which is really very good.


    Soon, everyone entered the limousine and enjoyed it.


    Sitting in the car, watching many yingyingyanyan chirping, I have to say that Heng Yanlin also felt that the eardrums were a little shaking, which was almost unbearable.


    However, seeing that they are so twitter discussing and communicating, and their mood is very happy and excited, which is very gratifying for hengyanlin.


    Even if it was Zhang Cuihua, although she was cold faced throughout the whole process, she also discussed and exchanged a few words with the people around her from time to time. She was no longer as cold and arrogant as before, and continued to close herself.


    So when seeing them like this, hengyanlin also felt that what he had done was worth it.


    You know, before that, they were still full of a very strong hatred, and wanted to kill Lvyang in the way of dying together. That attitude was very broken.


    At the same time, these girls'' emotions were suppressed to the extreme at once. Now, hengyanlin has helped them gradually open their hearts and let them return to the original youth they should have, which is a very good achievement for hengyanlin.


    So, in fact, hengyanlin''s heart is also a little proud.


    Soon, they arrived at the amusement park.


    When they got off the bus, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people, especially when Zhang Cuihua and her nine girls got off the bus together, which directly formed a very beautiful scenery, making countless creatures with lower body thinking stop one after another.


    Then, they saw hengyanlin standing in the beautiful scenery. He was the only opposite sex, and the others were all girls. There was no doubt that it immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and all kinds of envious and jealous eyes came one after another. It could even be said that if the eyes could kill, now hengyanlin would already be full of holes.


    However, for the hate eyes projected from around, Heng Yanlin didn''t care at all and didn''t take them seriously at all.


    Just seeing the bustling amusement park with people coming and going in front of him, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but marvel.


    Because even he has to admit that the flow of people in the amusement park of the green house is really huge. At present, there are too many people waiting in line to buy tickets. If you wait in line, you may have to die.

 Chapter 3195

    So at the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a helpless look, and his heart secretly issued a sigh.


    Because at this moment, Heng Yanlin has some regrets. If he let iris clear the scene, maybe such a thing would not happen.


    But at present, if you want to queue up to buy tickets, it will take at least twoorthree hours according to the length of the queue.


    It''s deadly to wait here for twoorthree hours like this!


    "Mr. Lin, please follow me."


    At this moment, iris had come to Heng Yanlin''s face, and a faint smile appeared on his charming face. Looking at him, he said softly.


    Hearing what iris said to himself, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and an unexpected color appeared on his handsome face. He opened his lips and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Where are we going with you?"


    "Mr. Lin, we can go to the amusement park without queuing to buy tickets." Looking at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, iris smiled, opened her pink lips full of temptation, and replied.


    "Hmm? No need to line up? Why?" Hearing this, Heng Yanlin answered subconsciously, but after he answered this sentence, Heng Yanlin''s Charming handsome face showed a slightly stunned expression, and then quickly reacted, opened his mouth and said, "do you mean you can use special rights?"


    "This is a natural thing. Although the facilities in the amusement park can''t be forced to jump in the queue when it''s open, we still have the right to buy tickets first. After all, this amusement park is not our own home. If we don''t even have free access, the amusement park we built is really not cost-effective."


    Hearing the joke of iris'' last sentence, Heng Yanlin also smiled and nodded gently. After all, as iris said, since it is our own amusement park, it is not impossible to give our family a green light without violating the principles.


    At present, Heng Yanlin showed a bright smile as warm as the sun and said to iris, "since it''s like this, let''s go first."


    "Haole!"


    Therefore, iris took Heng Yanlin, Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin and others, under the protection of bodyguards and the eyes of countless people, and walked towards the special passage of the amusement park.


    Soon, countless amusement facilities and noisy voices, surging heads appeared in the sight of hengyanlin, which was dazzling.


    Standing beside Heng Yanlin, Tian Xin and others did not hide the surprise on their faces at all. Their faces were full of smiles and elation.


    Even if it was Zhang Cuihua, her delicate and beautiful apricot face also showed an unexpected color. Although it soon converged, it was still perceived by Heng Yanlin''s keen eyesight.


    Obviously, Zhang Cuihua was also amazed by these amusement facilities in front of her. The whole person exuded an aura of being ready to move and try.


    At present, the corners of Heng Yanlin''s mouth slightly tilted, outlined a shallow smile, then stretched out his hands, gently patted a row, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "everyone."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, everyone present turned their heads and looked at Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face.


    "Now that we have come in, you can move freely, we..."


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin paused again, turned his head to iris, and immediately asked, "when does the amusement park close?"


    "If there are no special activities, they are basically until 10 p.m."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, iris thought for a moment, then opened his mouth and said aloud.


    "Ten o''clock in the evening..."


    Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, then turned around, looked at the crowd, smiled and said aloud, "in that case, let''s move freely until 7 p.m. and then have dinner by the way. I don''t know what you think?"


    "Good!"


    "Great!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently, then waved his hand, opened his mouth and said, "since it''s like this, you can go."


    After saying this, he looked at iris again, smiled and continued, "all their expenses today are charged to my account."


    "Wow, Mr. Lin, isn''t that great?"


    "Really? Mr. Lin?"


    Hearing these words spoken by Hengyan Lin, the delicate pretty faces of Tian Xin and other eight people showed a surprise color, and their lips were slightly opened.


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin climbed up from it with a faint smile on his very handsome face, looked at the people, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    At that moment, Tian Xin and others sincerely thanked Hengyan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin smiled and didn''t say much, then turned his head to iris and said aloud, "how''s it going? No problem?"


    Iris heard what Hengyan Lin said, and was stunned for a moment. He immediately reacted, and couldn''t help shouting in his heart. "It''s really interesting. Why should Mr. Lin treat them well? It''s really annoying!"


    Although he was roast like this in his heart, iris nodded gently on his beautiful face and said to Hengyan Lin: "Mr. Lin, you are my guest. Since these... Are also known by Mr. Lin, even if they are guests of our Green family, if they are guests, then there is no reason for guests to pay. We Green family can cover all the expenses today."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said aloud, "how funny is that?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, iris immediately shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "nothing will happen. This is what we should do."


    "Since it''s like this, thank you first."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Tian Xin and others. A bright smile like sunshine appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and then said to them, "you all heard it? Don''t hurry to thank Miss iris."

 Chapter 3196

    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Tian Xin shouted at the first time, "thank you, little sister iris!"


    "Thank you, sister iris!"


    "Thank you, iris!"


    With Tian Xin''s initiative, other girls are also full of gratitude.


    Iris also completely didn''t expect that these girls would really thank themselves in the way hengyanlin said, which made iris''s charming and beautiful face burst out with a look of surprise, and she couldn''t react at all.


    When iris stared at Tian Xin''s girls with bright eyes and looked at herself very childlike and pure, iris finally reacted, coughed twice, his face returned to a cold look again, and said faintly, "don''t thank me, if you want to thank Mr. Xie Lin."


    "Without Mr. Lin, you wouldn''t be able to enjoy such treatment, so the person you should thank most is him, not me."


    Indeed, if hengyanlin hadn''t saved them and met their requirements, they might have become corpses and their souls would have gone to the king of hell to report.


    Everyone present knew this very well, so they all nodded in agreement, and then turned their heads to express their thanks to Heng Yanlin from the inside again.


    However, before they opened their mouths to express their gratitude, Heng Yanlin hurriedly raised his hands, and then said aloud: "stop, stop, you have thanked many times, don''t thank again, if you thank again, it''s estimated that my ears will be cocooned, so don''t thank again, otherwise, I''m really worried that my scalp will be numb when I hear this sentence in the future."


    Hearing these jokes said by Hengyan Linkou, Tian Xin and others couldn''t help laughing.


    They know that Heng Yanlin said such words in order to reduce their inner gratitude. Don''t let them face Heng Yanlin with this gratitude all the time, because in this way, they will definitely have a great burden.


    Heng Yanlin patted his palm and continued to say, "well, you are dismissed now. Move freely. You can play whatever you want. Go and play boldly and safely!"


    "Then let''s go!"


    "Go, go!"


    "What are you going to play?"


    "I''m going to take the merry go round!"


    "Boring, not exciting enough! I''m going to take a pirate ship!"


    "Pirate ship is OK, I''m going!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Then I''ll ride the merry go round with you!"


    "Good!"


    At present, these girls are all talking about what to play.


    At this moment, iris also waved, let the Green family guards in black around come over, and then said to them, "each of you must follow one, and be sure to stay close, help them pay the bill, at the same time..."


    Speaking of this, iris paused again, his voice became very weak, and said low-key, "keep an eye on them. If anything happens, report to me immediately."


    "Yes, Miss iris!"


    At that moment, these green guards randomly followed Tian Xin and others who left, and then gradually disappeared in the crowd.


    Seeing Tian Xin and others leaving here followed by a green guard, Heng Yanlin also saw it, but he didn''t say anything more, because this is a very normal situation.


    If Tian Xin and his wife are really allowed to leave casually, although he doesn''t know whether they will leave quietly or not, hengyanlin knows very well in his heart that if Tian Xin and his wife failed to assassinate Lvyang this time, the person behind the scenes who taught them will surely know. Maybe they will kill people at that time. In this way, there is a real possibility of big problems.


    Therefore, iris asked these guards of the Green family to follow Tian Xin, which was actually a very good thing.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin saw these scenes, she didn''t say much, but there was no emotional fluctuation on his handsome face, which made iris feel a little uncertain about what Heng Yanlin was thinking, so when she hesitated for a while, she finally couldn''t help looking at Heng Yanlin, slightly opened her lips, and said aloud:


    "Mr. Lin, you shouldn''t mind?"


    "Mind? Won''t mind what?"


    Suddenly hearing this question from iris to himself, Heng Yanlin climbed up with amazement on his handsome face, turned his head slightly, and looked at iris with puzzled eyes under the sword eyebrow, and asked aloud.


    "I told our guards of the Green family to follow Tian Xin and them. Do you... Don''t you mind?" Iris heard this and said in a cautious voice.


    "Mind? Of course not. What''s the matter with this? In fact, it''s better for you to do this. I quite agree." Hearing what iris asked was actually this matter, which made Heng Yanlin feel helpless, and then he answered aloud, "don''t you think I have any opinion on this matter? In your eyes, am I such a small person?"


    Heng Yanlin really felt a little embarrassed. How could he feel that he seemed to have become another person in Iris'' eyes.


    "Ah? No, no, I just thought you would mind, uncomfortable..."


    When iris heard what Heng Yanlin said, he immediately showed a startling color on his pretty face, and then shook his head crazily and said to Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing what iris said, Heng Yanlin smiled. Even if he couldn''t help but stretch out his palm, gently rubbed iris'' head, and said softly, "you''ve done a good job without something. If you don''t do this, I''ll make you do better."


    Suddenly rubbed her head, which made iris'' eyebrows wrinkle uncontrollably, because she had never been so intimate to do such behavior, because no one dared to do so, and even green Yang dared not treat iris like this.


    But I don''t know why, when iris was rubbed by hengyanlin like this, although she was a little uncomfortable, she didn''t resist at the first time, which surprised iris.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also saw iris''s wrinkled eyebrows. At present, he was also slightly stunned. Finally, he reacted, took back his palm, and said to her, "sorry."

 Chapter 3197

    It''s really embarrassing. Heng Yanlin really didn''t expect that he would subconsciously make such an action. He just felt that such a sexy and charming iris would show such a cautious appearance. Looking at a very small woman, he was very cute, so he couldn''t help stretching out his palm and wanted to rub his head.


    However, such behavior is completely subconscious, without thinking, just feel that it should be done at that time, as if this scene is deja vu, very familiar.


    So at this moment, hengyanlin also became a little embarrassed.


    As for iris, he also stood in situ, nodded at Heng Yanlin, and then said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Although it doesn''t matter, iris''s voice is very weak, as if she is not confident enough. At the same time, there is a blush on her pretty face, which is particularly rare.


    After all, it is rare to see a mature beauty who is so cold and sexy and can make her blush and feel embarrassed.


    Seeing that iris blushed unexpectedly, hengyanlin''s starry eyes under the sword eyebrows widened slightly, and a bright light appeared. There was a very surprised look on his handsome to the extreme appearance. Immediately, he said to iris, "Hey, iris, am I wrong? Are you... Blushing?"


    "I, I don''t have it. You''re wrong, but the weather is hot, and I''m red faced."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, iris''s crimson color on his cheek became more intense, turned directly, and then hesitated.


    I have to say that hearing what iris said, there was no confidence, and Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t expect that iris would have such a side, but he didn''t continue to tease her, and then he waved his hand and opened his mouth, He said aloud, "well, well, those who are blushing are blushing. OK, now there is nothing to do. You can do whatever you need to do."


    Iris felt very angry when she heard Heng Yanlin''s front sentence, because she always felt that Heng Yanlin was making fun of herself, but when she heard the back sentence, iris couldn''t stand, turned directly, and then stared at Heng Yanlin blankly, with an incredible look on her charming and mature cheeks, Immediately, he said to Hengyan Lin, "Mr. Lin, are you going to drive me away?"


    "Ah?"


    Iris'' words stunned hengyanlin.


    Isn''t he going to let iris get busy with anything? How did he turn out to drive her away?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin said aloud, "nothing. Why should I drive you away when I''m free? Am I free?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, iris replied solemnly, "my job now is to accompany you. Besides this job, I have nothing to be busy with."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and immediately said, "then why don''t you also go and play? Let yourself relax?"


    Iris Dai frowned slightly and said, "so, Mr. Lin, you still want to drive me away, right?"


    "Blame me for being ugly, then I''ll go?"


    "Er..."


    Heng Yanlin was so disgusted by iris'' words that he didn''t know how to answer. At that moment, a rather embarrassed look appeared on his handsome face, and then he said to iris: "what, I really don''t mean that."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin saw iris staring at him intensely, with no intention of avoiding at all, which made Heng Yanlin feel very tired. He could only wave his hand helplessly and said, "forget it, do whatever you want."


    The voice fell, Heng Yanlin turned his head, and then saw a beautiful apricot face with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the boss, looking directly at himself.


    This really scared hengyanlin.


    Because he really didn''t expect that there were still people who didn''t leave here.


    "Why are you still here? And what do you mean by the way you want to stare at me?"


    Looking at the beauty in front of her, Heng Yanlin threw a big white eye at her unhappily, and then said aloud.


    Yes, the only person who is still here is Zhang Cuihua.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Zhang Cuihua pulled slightly at the corners of her mouth, and a sneering smile slowly appeared. Then her tone was full of disdain and said, "it''s really childish. I won''t play with such things that children can play!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin said with a smile, "I don''t know who just wanted to play at the green house. Now I''m not interested?"


    "Who looks like he wants to play? Don''t slander people, OK?" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Zhang Cuihua was unconvinced and directly retorted back.


    "Really? Since you have said so..." Hengyan Linton paused, and his face showed a playful smile.


    "How?" Zhang Cuihua looked at Hengyan Lin proudly and said straightly.


    "Then sit here until evening, and don''t go to any amusement facilities." Heng Yanlin said with a faint smile.


    "Why?" Zhang Cuihua glared at Hengyan forest and roared.


    "Anyway, you are not interested in these amusement facilities, are you?" Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said faintly.


    "You..."


    "You''re not interested anyway, are you?"


    "You!"


    "You''re just not interested. Am I right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heng Yanlin said this, so that Zhang Cuihua was completely hated and didn''t know how to answer. He could only glare at him viciously, and then the delicate and beautiful apricot face showed a very cool and proud look, and said aloud, "I now think it''s no problem to play these amusement facilities. After all, everyone has children, so I decided to play now!"


    "Aren''t you not interested?" Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face full of full beauty showed a faint smile, looked at Zhang Cuihua and said aloud.


    "I, you..."


    Zhang Cuihua now felt a great headache when she heard what Hengyan Lin said. Now she rubbed her head and said helplessly, "although I''m not interested now, maybe I''ll be interested after playing?"

 Chapter 3198

    After saying this, Zhang Cuihua ignored Heng Yanlin, turned around and quickly walked towards the amusement facilities in front of him.


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua''s figure leaving in his line of sight, Heng Yanlin also smiled.


    But soon, Zhang Cuihua turned back, let Heng Yanlin eyebrows slightly upward, and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Why are you back? Repent?"


    "Repent a fart!"


    Hearing the words, Zhang Cuihua threw a big white eye at Heng Yanlin unhappily, couldn''t help but say a dirty word directly, and then glanced at iris'' face. After hesitating for a while, she said aloud, "thank you!"


    After saying this, Zhang Cuihua walked away without looking back and disappeared into the crowd.


    Of course, at the same time that Zhang Cuihua left, a green guard quickly followed.


    "Did she just... Say that to me?"


    At this moment, iris'' beautiful face also showed a look of surprise, slightly frowned, and then stretched out his green jade finger, pointed to himself, looked at hengyanlin, and asked aloud.


    "En..." hearing this, Heng Yanlin also pondered for a moment, and then said aloud, "if I''m not mistaken, she is really thanking you."


    "Why did she thank me for nothing? It''s really strange!" Hearing this, iris immediately frowned deeper, and her delicate and beautiful face showed a puzzled color, feeling very strange.


    "Probably thanks for everything." Heng Yanlin thought for a moment and said to iris.


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, iris also curled his lips without saying anything more. Immediately, he looked at hengyanlin and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, what are you going to do next?"


    "What am I going to do next..."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin sighed lightly, and immediately pulled the corners of his lips slightly, revealing a funny smile, and then leaned in front of iris, smiled and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s playful smile and seeing a rather evil smile on his handsome face, iris was stunned for a moment. At the same time, his spring heart was rippling, and he thought to himself, "good, handsome!"


    All of a sudden, iris'' mind began to daydream, and countless pictures of the eighteen prohibitions appeared.


    At the same time, iris'' breathing also became a little heavy.


    Seeing iris become like this, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, and immediately leaned back at the same time, shrugged his shoulders, and turned around and walked towards the distance.


    Iris originally thought that Heng Yanlin wanted to do something shameful to himself. After all, it was too shameful in public.


    Even iris is ready, waiting for Heng Yanlin to start.


    However, to iris'' complete surprise, Heng Yanlin actually withdrew and left, which made iris really stunned. Then she finally reacted that she was fooled by Heng Yanlin.


    Suddenly iris was so angry that her face became extremely ugly that she couldn''t help stamping her feet, but she couldn''t get angry, so she had to follow up.


    As for Heng Yanlin, of course, he doesn''t have that idea about iris. He''s not the kind of person who has sperm on his brain.


    However, hengyanlin is not interested in these amusement facilities in the amusement park, so he simply walks among the crowd, looks around, and looks at the different expressions on their faces. Hengyanlin also smiles, feeling it is a kind of enjoyment.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin felt a hint of ice around him. He turned his head slightly, and saw iris holding an ice cream in his hand, and then handed it to him. At the same time, he asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, do you want to eat ice cream?"


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said to iris, "thank you."


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin took over and began to eat.


    It has to be said that in hot weather, being able to eat such an ice cream really makes people feel very happy and refreshing.


    Seeing the expression of joy on hengyanlin''s handsome face emerge, iris, standing beside hengyanlin, also felt very relieved, and he also became happy.


    Heng Yanlin is looking at the people in the distance, and iris is looking at Heng Yanlin who is looking at people. I have to say, looking at Heng Yanlin''s side face like this is really handsome. Iris can''t help holding his cheeks, so he looks at it with concentration. For a moment, he is also obsessed with it.


    However, at this moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, and at the same time, his extremely handsome face also had a gloomy expression, as if he saw something angry.


    "Really, it''s so beautiful to be angry. Why is there such a beautiful man in the world? It really doesn''t belong to the world..."


    Iris thought in his heart, and even his delicate and beautiful face couldn''t help but show a flower crazy face.


    Wait, angry?


    However, at this time, iris finally reacted. Why did Heng Yanlin suddenly get angry? Shouldn''t this be? Did he see something that made him very angry?


    At that moment, iris looked down Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and then she saw a muscular man in a rivet vest and armor not far away, staring at Heng Yanlin with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Seeing this muscular man, iris''s beautiful face showed up with a look of amazement, and he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the situation?"


    "Iris."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s voice slowly sounded in Iris'' ear.


    "Mr. Lin?" Hearing the words, iris turned his head and looked at hengyanlin. There was something unexpected.


    "Evacuate the crowd immediately. I''m afraid there will be danger here." Heng Yanlin whispered.


    "Who the hell is that guy?" Hearing this, iris frowned and asked aloud.


    "I don''t know, but I''m definitely not a good person. It must be malicious." Heng Yanlin said softly, and his eyes also showed a trace of vigilance.


    Because the breath emanating from the man with rivet vest and armor muscle made Heng Yanlin feel very strong, which made Heng Yanlin have a surge of blood all over, but he didn''t lose his mind.

 Chapter 3199

    Because Heng Yanlin knew very well that the strength of this rivet vest armor muscle man was very terrible, which could not be resisted by ordinary people, which meant that if Heng Yanlin really wanted to fight with this rivet vest armor muscle man, it would certainly cause great damage and cover a wide range. This is also why Heng Yanlin wanted iris to quickly inform the crowd of the relationship to disperse, otherwise, There will definitely be many casualties later.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it now."


    At this moment, iris heard what Hengyan Lin said, and nodded gently at him. Then he hesitated and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, please be careful yourself."


    Hearing iris'' words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a gentle smile, and he said faintly to iris, "don''t worry, I know how to be measured."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, iris certainly didn''t say anything more, got up quickly, and then left here.


    Seeing that iris has left here, hengyanlin is also secretly relieved, because he always feels that the goal of this rivet vest armor muscle man is to target iris.


    After all, when he went to the green house before, hengyanlin already knew that someone wanted to kill iris.


    Now there is such a muscular man in a rivet vest and armor. Heng Yanlin thinks that he is likely to come to hunt iris.


    Of course, although that''s what he said, it''s just hengyanlin''s guess. Whether it''s specific or not, hengyanlin''s heart is not very clear, but it doesn''t prevent hengyanlin from stopping him.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes turned to the studded vest, armor and muscle man. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and he shouted at him, "Hey, now people have run away, what should you do now?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the man with rivet vest and armor still had a ferocious face on his face. He sneered and said, "if you run away, you''ll run away. My original goal is not that woman, my goal... It''s you!"


    With this sentence, the riveted vest armor muscle man took a step forward, and immediately with a "boom", an extremely terrifying momentum erupted on the riveted vest armor muscle man. At the same time, the ground under his feet directly collapsed due to the huge force he erupted, making a "click click click" sound.


    At that moment, countless cracks spread on the ground and swept out in all directions, dense like a huge spider web, looking extremely terrifying.


    Then, a fierce force burst out of it and rushed towards Hengyan forest, like a huge evil beast, emitting a fierce and tyrannical atmosphere, as if to tear Hengyan forest to pieces.


    "The goal is me?"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin heard what the riveted vest armor muscle man said. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and a trace of surprise appeared on his handsome face. He really didn''t expect that the target of the riveted vest armor muscle man would be himself.


    "It''s really interesting. How dare you take me as a target? Is this eating and supporting and doing nothing? Do you want to challenge me?"


    Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, and immediately looked at this fierce strength rushing like a huge wave. His handsome face didn''t show any fear. Similarly, he took a step forward, and then a punch exploded fiercely.


    "Dong!"


    An extremely terrifying force broke out on Heng Yanlin''s fist, and in that moment, the force exploded by the rivet vest armor muscle man was blown away, directly causing the void to make a "buzzing" sound, which sounded particularly harsh, as if it were going to burst the void.


    Seeing that his strong offensive was easily dispersed by Heng Yanlin''s fist, the pupils of the riveted vest and armor muscle man''s eyes suddenly contracted. Immediately, the ferocious smile pulled out of the corners of his mouth became richer, and immediately issued a strange laugh of "Jie Jie Jie", and the language became extremely cold, He said to Heng Yanlin, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. No wonder you need to move me to solve you."


    Hearing what the rivet vest armor muscle man said, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared with a touch of surprise. Looking at the rivet vest armor muscle man, he opened his mouth and asked, "what do you mean by this sentence? Are you the killer hired by someone to assassinate yourself?"


    Hengyanlin was very clear in his heart that he had just come to the steel core city. Since he had just come here, it should be impossible for anyone to want to murder himself.


    Unless it is


    "Are you from the assassin League?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the muscular man in the rivet vest, and his eyebrows slightly picked up. There was an unexpected color on his handsome face, and he shouted at him.


    "Hehe, wait until you go to the king of hell!"


    However, the riveted vest armor muscle man didn''t intend to answer Heng Yanlin''s question directly, but said such a sentence with a sad smile, and then his feet stamped on the ground again, and then a low voice "bang" sounded like thunder, and then the riveted vest armor muscle man''s body was like a hill, "whew" suddenly swept out, Set off a fierce wind, and suddenly appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, with a fierce blow.


    "Boom!"


    The wind roared, and the strength surged. The fist of the man with rivet vest and armor muscle erupted into unparalleled terrible strength. The yellow light rushed out of his fist, and at the same time, there were faint bursts of tiger roars, which were extremely fierce.


    "Crazy tiger fierce fist!"


    This is a skill of rivet vest armor muscle man, which can condense a fist print like a fierce tiger and tear the enemy to pieces.


    Because of this move "crazy tiger fierce fist", rivet vest, armor and muscle men don''t know how many masters they killed.


    When the riveted vest and armor muscle man took this task, he already knew how strong Heng Yanlin''s strength was, so he naturally didn''t have any contempt for it. His first move was his own skill, and he wanted to kill Heng Yanlin and send him to the king of hell.

 Chapter 3200

    Of course, the studded vest armor muscle man knew that even if there was no way to kill Heng Yanlin, as long as he could be seriously injured, his task would be completed.


    Seeing the bright yellow light emitted from the man''s fist in the rivet vest and armor muscle, the fist print formed looks like a fierce tiger roaring, which simply did not reveal the slightest emotional fluctuation on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face.


    Although in the eyes of others, the crazy tiger fist played by the man with rivet vest and armor muscle is very fierce and ferocious, in the eyes of Heng Yanlin, it is simply like a child''s toy, which is not worth mentioning, and even he wants to laugh.


    Heng Yanlin slightly opened his eyes, and suddenly his eyes were bursting with bright light like stars. Then Heng Yanlin quickly saw the interwoven normals in the Yellow fist print of the rivet vest, armor and muscle man, and then saw a defect in the normals. Immediately, the corner of his lip was slightly pulled, and the soles of his feet stepped forward heavily, and then "bang", The muffled sound broke out like a sultry thunder, and the ground under his feet instantly burst, cracks spread out, gravel flew in the air, and dust and smoke began to diffuse.


    Then Heng Yanlin raised his palm slightly, stretched out two fingers, and then poked at a point of the Yellow fist print.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin just used two fingers to resist his fist print, and even his skills didn''t show up, this made the riveted vest armor muscle man''s face appear a look of surprise at first. Immediately, he quickly reacted, and his eyes burst out with very fierce eyes, ferociously roaring, "look down on me? You wait to die!"


    In the eyes of the man with rivet vest and armor muscle, Heng Yanlin is simply disdaining himself and disdaining himself. But in this way, it doesn''t matter, and you will know how miserable your end is!


    Rivet vest, armor and muscle man secretly thought in his heart, because no one can resist his fierce tiger fist, and hengyanlin is the first person to dare to despise himself in front of him. I will let you know that you will only pay a very miserable price for such contempt!


    In the mind of the man with rivet vest and armor muscle, hengyanlin was about to be beaten into meat and mud by himself.


    Think about the bloody picture presented, the riveted vest, armor and muscle man''s mood became extremely excited.


    So, just when the rivet vest armor muscle man thought like this in his heart, his fist print had already touched the two fingers of Heng Yanlin.


    "Ding..."


    Another crisp sound rang out, and soon the bloody picture that the rivet vest armor muscle man thought did not happen. On the contrary, when Heng Yanlin''s two fingers gently touched the fist print, the surface of the fist print vibrated slightly, and then only a sound of "click" was heard, and a crack appeared on the surface of the fist print.


    With the appearance of this crack, just like the butterfly effect, one crack after another spread out, and immediately with a "bang", the whole fist seal was split, completely exploded, emitting a faint glow.


    "What?!"


    Seeing that his fist print exploded and dissipated, the muscle man in rivet vest and armor made his eyes dilate, and his handsome face showed up with a color of surprise. He shouted in horror, "are you kidding?! how can you break it


    The muscle man with rivet vest and armor originally thought that he could directly beat hengyanlin into meat and mud, but what he didn''t expect was that the fame technique he broke out didn''t cause any damage to hengyanlin, and even was cracked by hengyanlin. More importantly, it was cracked with two fingers!!


    What a joke!!


    The eyes of the man with rivet vest and armor muscle widened, and he felt like he had an illusion.


    This made the riveted vest armor muscle man subconsciously step back two steps, looking at Heng Yanlin in horror.


    It''s because the riveted vest and armor muscle man is a little afraid of being adjusted by such a hand operation of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin''s mouth pulled slightly, revealing a faint smile, and his handsome face was full of indifference. He looked at the studded vest armor muscle man, and said aloud, "what''s the matter? Wasn''t it still very arrogant just now? Why are you retreating now? Didn''t you say you wanted to beat me into meat?"


    Hearing this, the man with rivet vest and armor muscle also realized that he had lost his temper. At that moment, he reacted, his face became ferocious again, and his eyes staring at Heng Yanlin became extremely fierce. At the same time, he said in a cold voice, "how did you just do it?"


    "Isn''t it the way you see it? Don''t you just poke it gently and it''s gone?" Heng Yanlin smiled at the studded vest armor muscle man, said faintly, and even stretched out his two fingers, constantly swinging.


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words and seeing hengyanlin''s actions, the riveted vest, armor and muscle man didn''t know yet. Hengyanlin was naked provocating himself, and adding fuel to the fire, which made him particularly angry and extremely angry.


    Immediately, the riveted vest armor muscle man gnashed his teeth, his eyes full of resentment, and said in a cold voice, "are you mocking me?"


    "Yes, I''m just mocking you."


    Hengyanlin said solemnly to the rivet vest armor muscle man, there is no hiding.


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin mocked himself so seriously, which made the riveted vest, armor and muscle man really completely unexpected, and made his whole mood become extremely resentful.


    At present, the eyes of the man with riveted vest and armor muscle were full of Mori cold murders, and he gave a heavy cold hum in his mouth, and then said in a cold voice: "I have to admit that the strength you just showed really impressed me, but even if it is like this, what can it be? You will die in my hands after all!"


    Heng Yanlin felt speechless with the words of the rivet vest armor muscle man. He looked at the rivet vest armor muscle man as if he were looking at an idiot, and then said aloud, "I say you, can you say something new next time when you talk hard?"

 Chapter 3201

    "Such cruel words are really old enough to lose their teeth, don''t you know?"


    It has to be said that if Heng Yanlin really wants to be venomous, it will really make people gnash their teeth.


    Just like now.


    The muscle man in rivet vest and armor was so angry by what Heng Yanlin said that the muscles on the whole face were distorted, and his originally ferocious expression became more ferocious at this moment, just like a demon from hell.


    The studded vest and armor muscle man stared at Heng Yanlin, and his eyes showed a thick color of resentment. He said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting, but you''re just showing off your tongue. You want to use language to affect my mood, you dream!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing the words said by the man with rivet vest and armor muscle, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a bright smile, even though he opened his mouth faintly and said, "but what you are saying now just proves that you have been influenced by me now?"


    After hearing this, the muscle man in rivet vest and armor was slightly stunned. Immediately, he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Damn, I must let you die! I will definitely let you know what real strength is!"


    "Is your real strength mouth gun?" What the riveted vest, armor and muscle man said made Heng Yanlin feel very funny, and he couldn''t help saying.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was mocking himself again, this made the riveted vest armor muscle man more angry, and he couldn''t stand it anymore. The soles of his feet trampled heavily on the ground, and then with a "bang", his body shape shot out in front of him, and at the same time, a punch hit Heng Yanlin hard.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this scene, he shook his head gently, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Immediately, he raised his fist slightly and greeted him.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the terrible energy wave broke out, followed by loud sounds like thunder, and then a strong wind burst out from the fist between them, causing the air in their surrounding space to explode, and the "crackling" sound formed was almost like tearing the whole void apart.


    Then, the strong force also shook their bodies back out, and every step they took made a "thump thump" sound, and every step contained extremely terrible power, which crushed the ground and stirred up countless gravel.


    Oh, correctly speaking, it''s the rivet vest, armor and muscle. The man''s body is retreating repeatedly. In contrast, hengyanlin is standing in place like a stake, and he doesn''t move at all. He is not affected by the cold wind.


    The man with rivet vest and armor muscle also retreated for more than ten meters before he stopped, and then the rolling dust and smoke overflowed in the void. Then he slightly raised his palm, but he found that the back of his palm was already bloody, and at the same time, there was an extremely terrible force bursting out in it, making his arms tremble slightly.


    This made the riveted vest armor muscle man''s eyes open extremely huge, because he really didn''t expect that he would be injured, and he still suffered such a serious injury.


    Rivet vest, armor and muscle man really can''t understand why the guy in front of him obviously looks very young and doesn''t emit any energy fluctuations. How can the pure physical force burst out such terrible power?


    Is this human or demon?


    Is this too horrible?


    Moreover, the rivet vest armor muscle man can also feel the extreme tyranny of this force, which is madly trying to invade his body. It seems that a fierce beast is screaming and roaring, trying to tear everything in his body to pieces.


    This made the rivet vest armor muscle man also feel extremely uncomfortable, constantly running the aura in his body, trying to suppress this tyrannical force, but it was quite difficult, so that he finally couldn''t help it, his heart churned, opened his mouth, and "poof" was spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "How is this possible?!"


    The man''s face suddenly became extremely pale, his lips also shook slightly, his eyes were full of horror, and his mood was particularly burst.


    Rivet vest, armor and muscle man really don''t understand. A man who looks very thin and weak, although he is really handsome, is very similar to the legendary white face, so according to the truth, his strength should be not very good!


    But at present, the power of Heng Yanlin''s explosion is really too terrible, which makes the riveted vest, armor and muscle man produce a trace of fear in his heart at this moment.


    Because now he finally understood what the adult said to himself.


    If you can delay time as much as possible, don''t try to deal with him or even kill him, because in that case, you are definitely asking for trouble.


    At the beginning, the man with riveted vest and armor muscle heard what the adult said, and he was very dismissive, and even his heart was very disdainful. Anyway, he was also a B-level fighter. The strength erupted was certainly not comparable to that of ordinary people. How could he lose to such a small white face?


    Well... To be correct, it should be a super white face!


    So when he first saw Heng Yanlin, although he couldn''t feel the breath emanating from Heng Yanlin, he could also perceive that Heng Yanlin''s strength was indeed very good, but he still didn''t care too much. Of course, this doesn''t mean that he was complacent, so he took out his famous skill, crazy tiger fierce fist, at the first time, Want to kill Heng Yanlin.


    Even if there is no way to kill Heng Yanlin, he can also be seriously injured. In this way, his impression and status in the heart of the adult will certainly be improved a lot. In this way, the benefits he wants to get in the future will certainly be countless.


    But the dream is very beautiful, but the reality is extremely cruel.


    As for the current situation, the man with rivet vest and armor muscle understood why the adult would say these words to himself like this, and he was still so earnest and sincere. Even at that time, he didn''t understand why there was a strong fear in the adult''s tone, even deeper, there was fear.

 Chapter 3202

    Originally, it is really so terrible!


    This makes the rivet vest armor muscle man really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin''s strength would be so terrible.


    However, at the thought of this, the riveted vest, armor and muscle man knew that he might not be able to fight hengyanlin. In this case, he could only delay at this time.


    At present, the man with rivet vest and armor muscle no longer took the initiative to attack hengyanlin, but concentrated on the operation of the aura in his body, suppressing the tyrannical breath, and then his eyes were full of vigilance and looked at hengyanlin in front.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also slightly raised his head and looked at the rivet vest armor muscle man. There was a faint smile on his handsome face, and then he stretched out a finger at the rivet vest armor muscle man, and then hooked him, full of full provocation.


    It has to be said that the riveted vest armor muscle man was really irritated by such provocative behavior of Heng Yanlin. He originally decided not to act at this moment, and he became particularly fierce. It was too unbearable to dare to provoke himself like this. Did he really think he couldn''t beat him?


    Well, the man with rivet vest and armor muscle thinks he is likely to beat him. That''s because he doesn''t work hard, but now Heng Yanlin is so provocative to himself. If he continues to tolerate, it''s really outrageous!


    At that moment, the riveted vest armor muscle man gave a roar in his mouth, his eyes revealed a thick color of resentment, and then he gave a hissing voice: "since you want to die so much, then I''ll make you!"


    After saying this, the riveted vest, armor and muscle man''s hands were lifted up, and then quickly sealed. Immediately, he began to release a very fierce momentum, as if a sleeping ancient beast was about to wake up, and the void around him began to twist, with a strong wind beginning to surge.


    Seeing that the momentum emanating from the rivet vest armor muscle man has become more and more powerful and fierce, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows are lifted up, and a touch of unexpected color appears on his handsome face. He really didn''t expect that the rivet vest armor muscle man would have such a skill, which really surprised him.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t stop the riveted vest armor muscle man from continuing to cast spells. After all, he also wanted to see what skills the riveted vest armor muscle man wanted to show to deal with himself.


    After all, Heng Yanlin himself knows very well that no matter how the riveted vest, armor and muscle man uses higher-level techniques, it is impossible to beat himself.


    Of course, although I don''t know why hengyanlin has such an idea in his heart, is he too narcissistic? Heng Yanlin doesn''t know. He just thinks that the man with rivet vest and armor muscle can''t beat himself.


    Moreover, hengyanlin has not had a good fight for a long time, so instead, hengyanlin is looking forward to what the skills of the rivet vest armor muscle man are, and whether he can make himself happy.


    At this moment, the rivet vest armor muscle man saw that Heng Yanlin didn''t want to stop him at all, which made the rivet vest armor muscle man feel that Heng Yanlin was looking down on him at all, which made his inner resentment become more intense, and at the same time, he gave a roar, Whispered, "damn guy, do you really think you can do whatever you want if you are handsome? Now I want you to know what real power is!"


    "Boom!"


    An extremely violent momentum broke out on the man with rivet vest and armor muscle, and at the same time, a roar rolled out in his throat, like thunder, and his whole body made a "zilala" sound, like thunder and lightning, around his body. At the same time, his body also gradually expanded, and his muscles became extremely strong like a dragon.


    The whole body shape of the riveted vest, armor and muscle man has also undergone great changes. His hands have sharp claws. At the same time, countless animal hairs emerge, covering his body surface. The shape looks like a huge lightning bear, ferocious and evil.


    "Northern thunder and bear method!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole body of the studded vest, armor and muscle man became a fierce beast in the form of a huge War Bear, emitting terrible ferocity. Countless thunder forces "Zilla" spread out in all directions. Everywhere, thunder and lightning pierced the ground and stirred countless gravel, which was extremely terrifying.


    Seeing the transformation of the studded vest, armor and muscle man, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows also picked, and his handsome face climbed up with a faint color of surprise. Immediately, he opened his lips and slowly said, "it''s really interesting to turn into a bear!"


    Moreover, it has to be said that Heng Yanlin felt a very strong momentum from the riveted vest armor muscle man who turned into a bear. Obviously, this technique made the strength of the riveted vest armor muscle man even more fierce than just now.


    At this moment, when hearing the words spoken by Hengyan Lin, the man with rivet vest and armor muscle immediately revealed a ferocious look in his red eyes, and shouted, "this is not a bear, this is a war bear! Thunder War Bear!"


    "It''s all bears anyway. There''s no difference." Heng Yanlin waved his hand, and his handsome face showed a look of indifference, and said faintly.


    The riveted vest armor muscle man thought that the difference was great. This was already a demigod. The ferocious momentum that emanated did not oppress Heng Yanlin. I have to say that this was indeed beyond the expectation of the riveted vest armor muscle man.


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can delay this guy, then everything is enough."


    The riveted vest armor muscle man thought in his heart. Immediately he took a step forward, and a low muffled sound of "bang" rang out. The violent force directly crushed the ground, and then the riveted vest armor muscle man, who turned into a thunder and a bear, shot out like a sharp arrow leaving the bowstring, and suddenly appeared in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Then, the man with rivet vest and armor muscle raised his claws, grabbed the power of countless violent thunder, glittered with blue light, and soared into the air, waving fiercely towards Hengyan Lin below.

 Chapter 3203

    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin sketched a faint smile on the corner of his lips, and immediately raised his head slightly. In the charming starry eyes, there was a bright light like stars shining slightly. Then Heng Yanlin also raised his fist slightly, and then he also ran the aura in his body, emitting a fierce momentum, and greeted him.


    "Boom!"


    The fists between the two collided violently in midair, and an earth shaking roar broke out.


    At the same time, the extremely terrible energy fluctuations also swept out, and at the same time, this thunder spread out. Everywhere the sound of "Zilla" came, the thunder came down, pierced the ground, burst, and raised countless gravel dust.


    Then, the extremely strong force also shook the bodies of rivet vest, armor, muscle man and Heng Yanlin out.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s body was also shaken and retreated. At the same time, he also felt a sense of paralysis on his fist, as if he had been electrocuted.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face surge with surprise. He really didn''t expect that the skills displayed by the man with rivet vest and armor muscle could burst out such powerful power, and even he was shaken.


    There is no doubt that this makes Heng Yanlin''s eyes have a glowing look, and his whole mood becomes very excited, which is the excitement of meeting a good enemy.


    Because he had felt that he had not fought heartily for a long time.


    Maybe the guy in front of him can give himself a good fighting experience for a short time.


    As for the studded vest, armor and muscle man, his strong body is also backward. Every step he takes, he also makes a "Dong Dong Dong" sound, just like a war drum, and the ground is shattered, forming a huge pit, which is extremely terrifying.


    After retreating for dozens of steps, the rivet vest armor muscle man''s body just stabilized and stopped, and then suddenly looked up and saw that Heng Yanlin''s body retreated for several steps, which made the rivet vest armor muscle man''s eyes reveal a touch of surprise.


    Originally, the studded vest armor muscle man thought that after he used this move, the increased attribute force might not cause any practical and effective damage to hengyanlin.


    But seeing that Heng Yanlin also retreated with him, which means that Heng Yanlin can''t suppress him now after he shows the "northern thunder and bear method". In this way, he has the confidence to fight with Heng Yanlin.


    Maybe, if it was better, it could defeat him all?


    At the thought of this, the red eyes revealed in the eyes of the rivet vest armor muscle man became more intense, and the force of thunder emitted from all over his body became more complex and ferocious, which made the whole breath of the rivet vest armor muscle man improve to the extreme and full of energy.


    Seeing the riveted vest armor muscle man seems to suddenly become combative and energetic, which makes Heng Yanlin''s face appear surprised, but it also makes the smile on his face more brilliant, because it''s better to let him fight with all his heart without worrying about whether he will accidentally kill the riveted vest armor muscle man.


    After all, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to kill the rivet vest armor muscle man now, because Heng Yanlin is very clear in his heart that the rivet vest armor muscle man must be sent by someone to deal with himself, and it''s actually just a few people who can deal with themselves in this steel core city.


    One of those who have had a holiday with him is the green house.


    But the Green family has now reconciled with itself, and has also experienced an assassin, so it is obviously impossible for the Green family.


    Then in addition to the green house, there is only the assassin alliance.


    Because the assassin alliance wanted to assassinate iris, but unfortunately, because he was on the scene, the good deed of the assassin alliance was destroyed. Therefore, the assassin alliance held a grudge against itself and wanted to revenge itself, which is also very possible.


    It''s just


    Heng Yanlin didn''t think that the rivet vest, armor and muscle man in front of him would be a member of the assassin alliance.


    Because it doesn''t look like an assassin from the dress, okay?


    And generally speaking, assassins belong to the kind of very cautious. Without absolute assurance, they can''t rush out to fight you.


    What''s more, the studded vest and armor muscle man didn''t attack himself from the beginning, but ran to his face openly to fight with himself. It looked like... Deliberately trying to attract his attention.


    "Attract my attention?"


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a hint of thinking color appeared on his handsome face. He immediately thought to himself, "is there any conspiracy in this?"


    Just when Heng Yanlin was thinking like this, the riveted vest armor muscle man saw this scene, and he knew in his heart that the opportunity had come. At the same time, he gave a low roar in his mouth, raised his palm and held it high. Immediately, the terrible energy wave quickly converged on his palm, forming a violent force of thunder, and then waved forward boldly.


    With the palm of the riveted vest armor muscle man waving, the force of thunder on his palm emitted an extremely terrible force of thunder, and then separated from the palm of the riveted vest armor muscle man, crossed an arc in midair, appeared on the head of hengyanlin, and then fell from the sky, and severely bombarded hengyanlin.


    At this moment, hengyanlin, who was thinking about the problem, felt a very strong energy wave surging above his head.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head and saw a violent, fierce blue lightning splitting down towards him, with extremely terrible momentum.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. Then he looked at the rivet vest armor muscle man in the distance, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "sneak attack is a very inauthentic thing!"


    "Boom!"


    When Heng Yanlin''s words just fell, the force of thunder was mercilessly split in the position of Heng Yanlin.

 Chapter 3204

    At that moment, the earth shaking roar rang out, and the violent force of thunder broke out, making the space within dozens of meters of the radius of hengyanlin present an extremely terrifying force of thunder.


    ¡°YES£¡¡±


    Seeing that he really succeeded in the sneak attack, the man with rivet vest and armor muscle couldn''t help shouting.


    However, in the raging thunder, Heng Yanlin had stepped out of it alone, which made the riveted vest and armor muscle man who was originally full of excitement suddenly stunned. Immediately, his eyes widened and stared at Heng Yanlin. His eyes showed a thick color of panic, and he couldn''t help shouting loudly: "no! How is this possible?!"


    "I have to say that sneak attack is really immoral, but it''s a pity that your sneak attack Kung Fu doesn''t seem to be very good!" Looking at the studded vest, armor and muscle man, hengyanlin''s handsome face showed a very bright smile, just like the sun, and said faintly.


    Of course, such a bright smile on Heng Yanlin''s face is a great shame for the studded vest, armor and muscle man.


    Because this is simply the kind of feeling that you obviously see that I''m very unhappy, but it happened that you can''t dry me. The whole man of rivet vest armor muscle became extremely angry, and made his mouth emit an angry roar. Immediately his body shape was shot out. Every step he took was to cause the whole earth to vibrate violently, and then he suddenly appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, waving his fists and claws, With the ferocious force of thunder, he launched a fierce offensive and shrouded Hengyan forest.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved slightly, and immediately a very strong energy wave burst out on his body, and then formed a light energy mask, covering his body surface, as if wearing a light gold gauze clothes. Immediately, the soles of his feet gently trampled on the ground, and then he raised his fists and fought head-on against the riveted vest armor muscle man who attacked.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly, the extremely terrible energy fluctuation broke out between the two people''s fists waving and collision, accompanied by a bright light shining, shrouded in this space, showing signs of rage, and the void seemed to be distorted.


    The two people are like human Tyrannosaurus Rex. They are constantly fighting and fighting. The layers of forces that erupt almost tear the whole heaven and earth into nothingness. If someone gets close, they may be torn to pieces by the energy field that erupts from the two people.


    It has to be said that this is really very thrilling for the studded vest and armor muscle man.


    He originally thought that after he performed the polar thunder and bear method, he turned into a thunder and bear, and the power that erupted should be able to suppress Hengyan Lin more or less.


    But what made the rivet vest armor muscle man completely unexpected was that there was no way to suppress Heng Yanlin. At most, he was in a state of mutual balance, but from time to time, he would be suppressed by Heng Yanlin, although he soon pulled the situation back.


    But this doesn''t mean that the studded vest, armor and muscle man can really suppress hengyanlin.


    This made the riveted vest, armor and muscle man feel extremely upset. At the same time, some fear was gradually spreading out, because he really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    However, although he will be suppressed from time to time, and his mood will be extremely angry and depressed, when he thinks that his task is to delay hengyanlin, in this way, even if his task is completed, other people''s plans can be successfully implemented.


    So thinking of this, the man with rivet vest, armor and muscle is also in a better mood.


    Seeing the rivet vest, armor and muscle man, he was still fighting against himself, and seemed to become unhurried. Instead, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help frowning. At the same time, he thought to himself, "why do I feel this guy... Seems to be delaying time?"


    "Procrastinate?"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and felt that the riveted vest, armor and muscle man was really likely to delay time. In other words, he said that his goal was himself, but in fact, he was trying to delay himself?


    Does... Does he have companions, and the goal is others?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes changed.


    At this moment, the muscle man in the rivet vest and armor noticed that Heng Yanlin seemed to be distracted. Immediately, he seized the opportunity, roared in his mouth, and then his hands flashed forward. Immediately, there were three fierce and unparalleled thunder forces, like a knife edge, in an arc state, shooting at Heng Yanlin.


    These three shapes are very similar to the force of thunder like blades. Wherever they go, the ground is cut, and then they are shrouded in Hengyan forest.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also felt that there was a violent offensive sweeping in front of him. He finally came to his senses. He slightly raised his head and looked forward, and immediately saw the three thundering forces like blades. At the moment, he narrowed his eyes, and a serious look appeared on his handsome face.


    "It seems that we can''t waste any more time, otherwise, I''m afraid something really will happen!"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, and immediately the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then a "bang", a sultry sound broke out on the ground, and then Heng Yanlin raised his hands and blasted forward.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the mighty aura formed a pale golden dragon, emitting a mighty momentum, swept across the sky, hit hard, directly ripped apart, scattered the power of three thunders, and then blasted towards the rivet vest, armor muscle man.


    Seeing that Hengyan Lin burst out such a fierce attack, the man with riveted vest and armor suddenly showed a color of horror on his face.


    Rivet vest, armor and muscle man always thought he was on a par with Heng Yanlin, but what he never thought was that Heng Yanlin''s strength would be so fierce, and the strength just erupted was not his real strength?


    At that moment, a roar came out of the man''s mouth.

 Chapter 3205

    At the same time when the rivet vest armor muscle man roared, his arms were also raised together, staggered in front of him, producing a strong force of thunder.


    The force of thunder made a "zizizi" sound, emitting an extremely terrible force, and then intertwined to form a thunder light shield, which was placed in front of the man with rivet vest and armor muscle.


    At the same time when the rivet vest armor muscle man condensed a thunder light shield, the golden dragon also appeared in front of the thunder light shield and hit it hard.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the earth shaking sound resounded, and the dazzling golden light bloomed, just like a round of sun explosion, which was particularly dazzling.


    Then, the power of blue thunder spread out, making a "zilala" sound. Like a lightning storm, the ground within a radius of dozens of feet was bombarded and penetrated, and pits of different sizes appeared. Looking at the extra mess, it seemed that the end had come from a distance.


    Immediately, the violent energy fluctuation was like a shock wave, pounding on the thunder light shield. The thunder light shield was shaking violently, constantly interwoven with the thunder light, and madly withstood the impact of the Golden Dragon. But after a standoff for a while, it was finally unbearable, and directly exploded with a bang.


    The next second, the remaining energy wave of the Golden Dragon hit the body of the man with rivet vest and armor muscle.


    The riveted vest, armor and muscle man who originally condensed the thunder light shield also felt very insecure. He covered his body surface with a light thunder gauze to increase his defense.


    It''s just a pity that although these thunder gauze clothes look very powerful, they are simply useless under the energy attack of hengyanlin.


    This is not true. The dragon''s energy hit the rivet vest armor muscle man''s body. The layer of thunder gauze on his surface was like paper paste, which was directly torn clean, and he didn''t even resist for half a second. Then the rivet vest armor muscle man felt that his body was like being hit by a huge mountain, and his internal organs were like being crushed, which made his eyes directly stare up, When you open your mouth, there is red blood spurting out.


    At the same time, the great strength also hit the rivet vest, armor and muscle man''s body out, just like a fired shell, directly and severely hit the wall of a building, and the explosion sound like a "bang" rang out. The wall was directly split, countless gravel splashed out, and dust and smoke filled out, enveloping everything within a radius of more than ten meters.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin slowly withdrew his fist. There was no emotional fluctuation on his handsome face. His heart moved and his body flashed slightly, which was in the diffuse dust.


    Heng Yanlin waved his palm, and a strong wind blew out, blowing all the dust away. Then he saw the riveted vest, armor and muscle man lying in the rubble.


    At this moment, the riveted vest, armor and muscle man was covered with wounds, and the blood flowed out. The whole person was particularly desolate, just like a beggar, very embarrassed.


    Moreover, the breath of the rivet vest armor muscle man also became weak. Obviously, under the attack just erupted by hengyanlin, the rivet vest armor muscle man used all his cards, but he still couldn''t resist it after all.


    So at this moment, the riveted vest, armor and muscle man is still able to survive, which is also a great luck.


    Of course, that''s what I said, but after a fierce attack by Heng Yanlin, the riveted vest, armor and muscle man is actually dying and will die soon.


    Unless Heng Yanlin saves him.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his palm, and a mass of aura surged out of his body driven by his mind, emerged on his palm, and then patted in the direction of the man with rivet vest and armor muscle.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, this soft aura shining with a light golden light burst into the chest of the rivet vest armor muscle man, maintaining the heart pulse of the rivet vest armor muscle man, making the breath of the rivet vest armor muscle man suddenly gasp, and the consciousness also slightly became clearer.


    Rivet vest armor muscle man slowly opened his eyes, and then saw hengyanlin standing in front of him.


    Suddenly, the muscle man in the rivet vest and armor was scared, and his body was suddenly excited. His muscles were convulsed. His face was full of fear, and he was very afraid of Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing that the rivet vest armor muscle man was so afraid of himself, hengyanlin felt speechless in his heart, but he didn''t bother to waste time with the rivet vest armor muscle man, even when he said aloud, "come on, who sent you?"


    Hearing this, even if he shook his head in horror, his lips were shaking, but he just didn''t open his mouth to answer.


    Seeing that the studded vest, armor and muscle man didn''t want to answer his intention, Heng Yanlin''s face became gloomy at the moment, and his tone also began to become Mori cold: "it seems that you really don''t want to live."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, especially the look of Sen Han in his eyes, made the fear on the face of the studded vest, armor and muscle man become more intense, and then he shouted loudly, "no, no, I say, I say!"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin eased his complexion a little, looked at the studded vest armor muscle man coldly, and said, "say, who is it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Heng Yanlin frowned suddenly, and the expression on his handsome face became extremely cold again: "are you kidding me?"


    "No, no, really no, big man, I really didn''t lie. I really don''t know. It was a guy with a mask and terrible strength. He found us, gave us a lot of money, and then let us do these tasks!" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, especially seeing the murderous spirit in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he was so scared that the muscle man in the rivet vest shouted loudly. He was deeply afraid that Heng Yanlin would kill him directly if he became angry. Then he couldn''t find a place to cry when he wanted to cry.

 Chapter 3206

    Hearing what the rivet vest armor muscle man said, Heng Yanlin slightly frowned and narrowed his eyes. His handsome face still maintained a deep expression, and then looked at the rivet vest armor muscle man straightly, as if he wanted to see something from the ferocious face of the rivet vest armor muscle man, but he found that he couldn''t see anything from the rivet vest armor muscle man''s face at all.


    This means that what the riveted vest, armor and muscle man said is indeed true, and he is not lying.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the rivet vest armor muscle man with cold eyes, opened his mouth and asked, "what''s your task?"


    "My task is to delay you as long as I can, as long as I can delay you here." The studded vest and armor muscle man replied honestly that there was no carelessness.


    "Hold me?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin showed surprise on his handsome face. His eyes looked at the studded vest, armor and muscle man and asked, "Why are you dragging me?"


    When Heng Yanlin said this sentence, he immediately reacted, looked at the studded vest armor muscle man, squinted his eyes, and asked aloud, "you mean, the person behind you, the real goal is not me?"


    "Should... Right?" The studded vest and armor muscle man hesitated for a moment, and didn''t know how to answer. He could only say, "because the task he gave me was to let me hold you."


    "So you just said ''we''? So you have other companions?" Heng Yanlin just caught some words from what the rivet vest armor muscle man said, and quickly asked.


    "Er... Yes, with me, there are five people in total, and the other four are going to hunt down others." Rivet vest armor muscle man nodded and replied.


    "Who are the remaining four people aiming for? Iris?" Heng Yanlin asked again.


    "Iris?"


    Hearing the name, the studded vest and armor muscle man was stunned for a moment, then shook his head at him, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "of course not, she must not be our target."


    "Well, iris is not your target?"


    The answer of the man with rivet vest and armor muscle made Hengyan Linton extremely surprised, and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t your target iris of the Green family?"


    "No." Rivet vest armor muscle man shook his head.


    Hengyanlin asked again, "who is your goal?"


    "It''s Zhang Cuihua and them."


    "Zhang Cuihua?!"


    Hearing this answer, Heng Yanlin''s pupils contracted for a moment, and soon his inner emotions were surging like huge waves, because he thought of a word:


    "Destroy the evidence!"


    It is likely that the man behind the killing of Zhang Cuihua and her relatives hired the killers to deal with them, but because of his own existence, he would let the man delay himself.


    In other words, that guy must know his existence.


    However, since we know his existence, it is obvious that he must be from the Green family!


    People of the Green family


    incorrect!


    When Zhang Cuihua and her colleagues assassinated Lvyang, he was the only one present, as well as Lvyang, some dancers and bodyguards


    If this is the case, is it one of the bodyguards who killed Zhang Cuihua and her relatives?


    It shouldn''t be. If it were those bodyguards, they couldn''t have so much energy!


    Unless... In those bodyguards, there is the person behind the scenes!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes opened slightly and burst into a bright light. He immediately glanced at the rivet vest armor muscle man, his fingers slightly opened, and his palm slapped forward in the void. Suddenly, a aura swept out, turned into a rope, and then tied it to the rivet vest armor muscle man, making him unable to move.


    Then Heng Yanlin turned around and left, because he had to find Zhang Cuihua and them.


    Although Heng Yanlin has a general situation in his heart, he still lacks many clues, so he must first save Zhang Cuihua and them, and then go back to Lu''s home to find Lu Yang and ask if he can find more clues, so that he can find out the truth.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s idea moved slightly, that is, there was an extremely vast spiritual force burst out, like a vast ocean, surging out in all directions and began to search.


    In that instant, all the pictures centered on hengyanlin emerged in hengyanlin''s mind, and this range continued to spread radiation.


    This is the spiritual power of hengyanlin, which is extremely strong, thick, fierce and vast.


    It seems that there is no end and limit at all.


    Finally, Heng Yanlin saw Zhang Cuihua''s figure in the corner of the grass under a Ferris wheel, but he didn''t find any enemy''s figure around her, which made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows crinkle. Immediately, he looked at others, and then found Tian Xin''s figure. Then, he felt a strong murderous spirit around Tian Xin, and this murderous spirit was aimed at Tian Xin!


    Someone has taken the lead in attacking Tian Xin!


    This made Heng Yan Linton frown, and immediately there was some hesitation in his heart.


    Because it is obvious that Zhang Cuihua is closer to him. If you go to Zhang Cuihua first, and then take her to Tian Xin, it is obvious that Tian Xin will be in great danger.


    But if you go to Tian Xin first, but Heng Yanlin is very worried that Zhang Cuihua will encounter danger when he goes to help Tian Xin. In this way, he has no way to take into account.


    "Forget it, go to Tian Xin first. Her side is already in danger, and Zhang Cuihua also has good strength. She should not be killed immediately."


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin had already made a decision in his heart, and then the soles of his feet stamped heavily on the ground, followed by a "bang", a sound like a dull thunder exploded under his feet, and then Heng Yanlin''s body burst out, like a sharp arrow away from the bow string, "Shua" sound, set off a gust of wind, like a afterimage, and instantly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, on the edge of a flower bed under the ferris wheel, Zhang Cuihua was sitting there, boring eating ice cream.

 Chapter 3207

    Looking at the people coming and going in front of her, Zhang Cuihua''s heart has very complex emotions surging, especially when she sees a pair of parents with a child playing with each other. That feeling makes Zhang Cuihua''s eyes reveal a deep color of envy.


    But after a burst of envy, Zhang Cuihua reacted. At that moment, she shook her head and looked away from them. A very cold expression appeared on the delicate and beautiful apricot face. Then she pursed her lips and gave a cold hum. She thought to herself, "what envy is there? What envy is there? I don''t envy. Yes, I envy a hammer. Envy, I don''t envy at all!"


    Although that''s what Zhang Cuihua said, she still couldn''t help looking back at the family. After all, she had lost her parents since she was young, and had no parents'' company and love. For Zhang Cuihua... It''s really envious.


    However, at this time, Zhang Cuihua''s eyes suddenly became cold, and then suddenly raised his head and looked in the other direction. At the same time, he secretly thought, "there is murderous spirit!"


    When Zhang Cuihua''s eyes looked past, he saw a red haired woman in a rivet vest and armor with heavy makeup in his sight.


    When the red haired woman in rivet vest and armor saw Zhang Cuihua''s eyes looking at herself, she immediately opened her lips and showed a very ferocious smile, looking very evil.


    "Mom, that aunt looks curious!"


    At this time, the children of the family who had been admired by Zhang Cuihua could not help shouting when they saw the red haired woman in rivet vest and armor.


    As a cultivator, the red haired woman with rivet vest and armor naturally has intelligent ear power, so she can naturally hear what the child says. At that moment, she slightly tilted her neck, turned her head and looked at the child, with a ferocious smile on her face. Immediately, Sen Han''s eyes were revealed in her eyes, and then her palm suddenly shook, and a blood red aura shot out quickly, forming a long whip full of spikes, Shot at the child.


    Obviously, the red haired women in rivet vests and armor want to kill them directly.


    Seeing the bloody spiked whip shooting towards their children, the parents of the family suddenly turned pale. The father directly stretched out his palm, held his wife in his arms, and exposed his back on the bloody spiked whip.


    Obviously, when in danger, my father is always the first to protect them.


    When Zhang Cuihua saw this scene, the delicate and moving apricot face also burst into a startling color. At present, the soles of her feet were heavily trampled on the ground. Immediately, with a "bang", she shot out in front of the family. In the twinkling of an eye, she quickly raised her hands, quickly sealed the seal, and then shot forward.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the vast aura shot out of Zhang Cuihua''s green jade hand, quickly forming a cyan light shield, with a rung in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The bloody spikes and long whip beat hard on the blue light shield, and immediately vibrated a circle of sound waves, glittering with the light of blue and blood, intertwined, looking particularly bright.


    Then, the cyan light shield vibrated violently, and then "click, click, click" fell apart and broke.


    But similarly, the bloody spikes and long whip also dissipated and ceased to exist.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua turned her head and saw that the family was still standing in place like a wood, staring at herself, which made her angry. She stared at them angrily and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you run quickly?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, the parents of the family reacted, threw a grateful look at Zhang Cuihua, and then picked up their children and left quickly.


    However, when the child was picked up, he stretched out a small pink fist at Zhang Cuihua, and then shouted at Zhang Cuihua, "come on, beautiful sister, defeat the bad guy!"


    When Zhang Cuihua heard this, a look of amazement appeared on the beautiful apricot face. Immediately, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but outline a faint smile. Then she withdrew her eyes, turned around and looked at the red haired woman with rivet vest and armor. There was a cold expression on her face, His tone was full of Sen Han: "he is just a child. Are you going to kill him so hard?"


    When the red haired woman with rivet vest and armor heard Zhang Cuihua''s words, she smiled sadly and said, "I like it. What can you do?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua said in a cold voice, "in that case, go to hell!"


    "Bang!"


    A sullen voice broke out under Zhang Cuihua''s feet, and then Zhang Cuihua''s delicate body was like a nimble cheetah, holding a thick cyan light, and suddenly appeared in front of the red haired woman in the rivet vest. With a sudden shake of the white palm, the pink fist sent out a very fierce force, and fiercely bombarded the door of the red haired woman in the rivet vest.


    The red haired woman with rivet vest and armor saw it, and there was no fear at all. Her heavily made up face still maintained a ferocious smile. She took a step forward, and her palm suddenly opened, and there was a blood aura surging out, forming a halo rotating in the center of her palm, making a "zizizi" sound, like a cutting machine, and then greeted it.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Cuihua''s fist was surging with a blue light, and then hit the bloody halo on the palm of the red haired woman in the rivet vest and armor. At that moment, there was a sound like thunder. The blue light and the blood light burst out in all directions, and the sparks and lightning rushed everywhere. At the same time, a violent and strong energy wave also broke out between the two people, shaking their bodies out.


    The wind blew hard, the ground burst, and the dust and smoke billowed. After retreating out, Zhang Cuihua looked at the rivet vest and armor. The eyes of the red haired woman became extremely alert at this moment, and her inner mood seemed very dignified.


    Because the strength of this red haired woman with rivet vest and armor is very strong!


    Zhang Cuihua stared at the red haired woman in rivet vest and armor, and said in a cold voice, "who on earth are you?"


    "Who am I? When you go to see the king of hell, you will know."

 Chapter 3208

    "Bang!"


    The sound of thunder rang out on the ground. Immediately, the soles of the red haired woman in rivet vests and armor were heavily trampled on the ground. Then the ground was directly split because of the force exploding under her feet, making a "pa pa" sound, and then raised a wave of billowing dust and smoke. In an instant, it appeared in front of Zhang Cuihua, and at the same time, her five fingers were open, and there was a bloody aura, A bloody Python was formed, huffing and puffing snake letters, lifelike, opening a huge spray, biting towards the door of Zhang Cuihua.


    Zhang Cuihua''s complexion changed, and she quickly backed back. At the same time, her hands were also printing rapidly. The rolling aura rushed out of her body and quickly surged into her hands, forming a seal method, and then condensed into a light shield, shining with cyan light, standing in front of her.


    "Bang!"


    The bloody Python severely hit the surface of the cyan light shield, causing the cyan light shield to shake violently. Immediately, cracks appeared on the surface, and immediately made a "click click click" sound. In an instant, it covered the entire surface of the cyan light shield, dense, like a spider web. Finally, with a "bang", it exploded and split.


    The next second, the fierce and unparalleled strong wind was sent out, and then Zhang Cuihua''s body was hit and flew out, and her feet continued to rub against the ground, sending out a "Shua Shua" sound, marking a ditch, sending out a light fireworks.


    Zhang Cuihua immediately felt that the blood in her body was constantly churning, which made her feel particularly uncomfortable. She glanced at the red haired woman in rivet vest and armor. The exquisite and beautiful apricot face showed a color of surprise. Immediately, her throat was slightly sweet, "wow", and a mouthful of red blood overflowed. At the same time, her face became extremely pale, and the breath emanating from her body also became extremely weak.


    This made Zhang Cuihua''s heart really full of incomparable shock, because she really didn''t expect that the strength of this red haired woman with rivet vest and armor would be so fierce.


    My heart moved, I quickly ran my aura, suppressed the injury in my body, and then slightly raised my palm, gently wiped the blood from the corners of my mouth, and the eyes revealed in my eyes became extremely cold. Immediately, my body was shot out again, like a sharp arrow leaving the bowstring, and in a blink of an eye, it appeared again in front of the red haired woman in rivet vest and armor, Then a punch with countless blue auras surged out, just like a waterspout, surging out of her pink fist and directly bombarded the red haired woman in a rivet vest.


    When the red haired woman with rivet vest and armor saw this scene, there was a sad smile on her heavily makeup face, which was extremely cold, and her eyes showed a thick color of disdain. She also welcomed it and punched forward.


    At this moment, the aura of blood red rushed out, emitting a smell of evil. It was also like a blood Python wrapped on the surface of the red haired woman''s fist in a rivet vest, then opened the blood basin and welcomed it.


    "Bang!"


    It was another violent collision, which broke out extremely terrible forces and spread in all directions, just like a raging wave, layer by layer, emitting a very terrible energy breath.


    Everywhere we went, the ground was "popping" inch by inch cracked, the stone slabs were lifted away, the dust and smoke billowed all over the sky, with countless gravel flying everywhere, and the terrible energy fluctuations broke out, causing the whole space to be torn apart.


    Zhang Cuihua tried her best to break out all her cards and fought fiercely with the red haired woman in rivet vest and armor.


    At the same time when Zhang Cuihua fought with a red haired woman in a rivet vest, Tian Xin was hanging out with another companion named Bai Baihe.


    The two girls have been training all the time, so they have never come to such a scene. Therefore, when they see these amusement facilities in front of them, they directly stimulate their inner playfulness and keep playing with great interest. They are very happy.


    After playing for a while, they found an ice cream shop and sat down. Sweating, they began to breathe slightly, and then began to sit there eating ice cream. They were very excited.


    However, at this moment, Tian Xin seemed to feel murderous, and a sharp look immediately appeared on the baby''s fat cheek full of innocence, then narrowed his eyes and looked around.


    After all, Bai Baihe is also a well-trained killer. Although she is still eating ice cream one mouthful at a time, she feels the sharp breath from Tian Xin''s body. Bai Baihe suddenly raises her head, then looks at Tian Xin, slightly opens her mouth, and asks aloud, "what''s the matter? Tian Xin? Why is she so murderous?"


    "Don''t you feel it? There is a murderous spirit!" When Tian Xin heard the words spoken by Bai Baili, a look of amazement appeared on the baby''s fat cheek, and he immediately said.


    Bai Baihe was stunned when she heard this. She really didn''t expect Tian Xin to say that there was a murderous spirit. Then she pursed her lips, shook her head, and said aloud, "no, I didn''t feel any murderous spirit!"


    After saying this, Bai Baihe also deliberately sensed around, but did not find any situation, so she shook her head seriously at Tian Xin again, and said aloud again, "Tian Xin is cute, really not, I have sensed it, really not, are you under too much pressure?"


    "Really not..."


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, Tian Xin was slightly stunned. Immediately, Dai Mei frowned slightly and began to think. At the same time, he pursed his lips and thought to himself, "is it true that I am so nervous that I have hallucinated?"


    Seeing Tian Xin frowning and thinking hard, a faint gentle smile appeared on the delicate and beautiful face of white lily, and then looked at Tian Xin, He said aloud, "don''t worry, Tian Xin, don''t have so much pressure and make yourself so nervous. After all, we are not alone now, but we are covered by Mr. Lin, and he also promised to help us find out the truth of the matter. As long as we find out the truth, we can live a normal life."

 Chapter 3209

    Speaking of this, white lily''s pretty face showed a look full of complex emotions. At the same time, she also gave a sigh and said, "to be honest, Tian Xin, in fact, I''m very tired."


    "What?!"


    Hearing what Bai Baihe said, Tian Xin, who was thinking, finally reacted, slightly raised his head, looked at Bai Baihe''s beautiful and vivid face, and asked aloud, "tired? Tired of what?"


    "I''m tired of the escape days of fighting and killing," Bai Baihe sighed softly, slowly opened his lips, and said aloud, "if it wasn''t for revenge for my parents, in fact, I really don''t like such a day, because it''s not a normal life at all, you know?"


    "In fact, I just want to live a normal life, but my parents'' hatred forces me to put aside the normal life. You know? I actually like a boy for a long time, but I can''t tell him, because I don''t want to implicate him. I once thought of an idea, that is, eloping with him, but I can''t do it."


    "Because he still has his parents, I can''t be too selfish. If I take him away, what should his parents do? His family will be very sad, and in this way, it will also leave clues to those damn guys. It''s not good to harm his family at that time."


    "So endure this impulse, I can only sever all associations with him. Although I still think of him from time to time, I don''t regret it."


    Speaking of this, a very bright smile appeared on white lily''s beautiful and moving face, and then smiled at Tian Xin and said aloud, "so, Tian Xin, in fact, when I came to the green house this time, I really wanted to die with them with the feeling of dying together, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin''s sudden appearance saved us."


    "If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid we would have become a corpse by now? So I really appreciate his appearance. It''s his appearance that helps us, so that we can have a future and a life that normal people can have in the future. What do you think?"


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s series of words, Tian Xin''s inner mood became extremely surprised, because she never thought that Bai Baihe''s actually suppressed so many thoughts, especially that she actually fell in love with a boy!!


    God, Tian Xin didn''t dare to think about it.


    At that moment, Tian Xin blinked her big black and bright eyes, and looked directly at the white lily. Immediately, a curious look appeared on the baby''s fat cheeks, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "Hey, how does that boy look? Is he handsome?"


    When Bai Baihe heard this, he immediately smiled and seemed very shy. He glanced at Tian Xin, covered his mouth, glanced at Tian Xin, and said aloud, "Oh, what do you want me to say? Anyway, well, it must be very handsome!"


    "How about Mr. Lin compared with him?" Tian Xin laughed and said aloud.


    "How can this be compared? Mr. Lin... He is probably the most handsome man in the world?" Hearing this, Bai Baihe immediately threw a white eye at Tian Xin unhappily, and then pursed his lips. A blush appeared on his pretty face, as ripe as an apple, and then whispered, "but in my heart, he is the most handsome one."


    "Hahaha, beauty is in the eye of the beholder, isn''t it?"


    Hearing what Bai Baihe said, Tian Xin understood at once, and then smiled and said, "I know, I know."


    "What do you know? I don''t believe it!" Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Bai Baihe once again threw a big white eye at Tian Xin, but soon she was serious again, looked at Tian Xin, opened her mouth, and asked aloud, "But honey, if we really find our enemy and bring him to justice this time, it means that we don''t have to live the life of hiding and killing like before. We can live the life of normal people. How will you want to live your future?"


    "Ah? My future?" Suddenly asked by Bai Baihe, Tian Xin was stunned, scooped up a mouthful of ice cream with a spoon and sent it to his mouth. Then his dark bright eyes kept turning, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned. He kept thinking, and immediately shook his head gently, opened his mouth and said aloud:


    "To be honest, I don''t know, because I''m used to it, but now everything is still unknown, really wait until that day!"


    Hearing what Tian Xin said, Bai Baihe also felt very reasonable. At present, he nodded approvingly, and then said aloud to Tian Xin, "what you said is indeed such a truth. After all, such a thing is not what we can expect, but I also think that this time is sure to succeed."


    "Why?" Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, and his tone was so solemn, Tian Xin blinked his eyes, showing a rather naive expression, and asked aloud.


    "Because Mr. Lin really has the ability to help us, and he can make the Green family so obedient. I think we really met a noble man this time!" Bai Baihe thought for a while and explained so much for Tian Xin.


    When Tian Xin heard this sentence, he nodded approvingly, opened his lips, and whispered, "what you said is very right, so in fact, I really want to thank Mr. Lin."


    "That''s true ~ ~"


    "But sister lily, if we really solve these things, we can all live a normal life. Will you still want to find the boy you like again?" Blinked his eyes, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat cheeks showed a curious color, and then looked at the white lily and asked aloud.


    "Should... Yes?"


    Hearing this topic, Bai Baihe was stunned for a moment, then her pretty face turned crimson again, then stared at Tian Xin unhappily, and then began to think seriously. Then she said such a sentence with some uncertainty in her tone, and then her spirit became a little lonely:


    "But I don''t know if he has a girl he likes."

 Chapter 3210

    Hearing what Bai Baihe said, Tian Xin was also silent.


    Indeed, although Tian Xin didn''t know that there was such a boy in Bai Baihe''s heart, don''t forget that this boy also left a very important position in Bai Baihe''s heart before.


    It''s just that time has passed so long. Who knows if that boy has been with other girls?


    None of us know this?


    So in other words, this is actually a very sad story.


    This made Tian Xin couldn''t help sticking out her tongue, looking at the lonely expression on Bai Lili''s delicate and beautiful face, and then shouted at her, "sorry, sister Lili, I didn''t mean to mention your sadness."


    "Ah? No, this is a sad thing. If he is really with other girls, it can only show that we are predestined!" Hearing Tian Xin''s apology, Bai Baihe finally reacted, and then shook his head at Tian Xin. Then he smiled, stretched out his palm, and rubbed Tian Xin''s head.


    Because for white lily, this thing is actually more full of regrets, but if you want to say resentment, there is not much resentment. After all, they have never started, not to mention, such things... For white lily, it is not something that needs to be cared about.


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, Tian Xin blinked her eyes, big eyes, small confusion, because she didn''t understand why Bai Baihe had such an idea. Couldn''t she be with her beloved boy, wouldn''t she be sad?


    Bai Baili looked at Tian Xin''s eyes, and she already understood what Tian Xin''s eyes mean. At that moment, she also smiled, He said softly, "I know what you want to say, but I can only say that you are still very young now, so I''m afraid you won''t understand even if I tell you, but I hope you can know that life is not perfect, and there will always be some regrets."


    "This... OK!"


    Hearing what Bai Baihe said, Tian Xin felt very unhappy in the front part. What is it? I''m still young, and I''m already big, okay?


    But the latter part, let Tian Xin completely give up saying these words, because it is really too abstruse, she does have some don''t understand, now is only such an answer to the former.


    At this time, Tian Xin felt murderous again, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    The next second, "boom" sound, a blue aura is holding the violent energy breath, like a python huffing and puffing snake letters, roaring and rushing towards them.


    Bai Baihe reacted at the first time. Although she was not as sensitive to murderous gas as Tian Xin, her reaction was still very fast, not to mention her strength was slightly stronger than Tian Xin. At least on the surface, there was nothing wrong with this.


    At that moment, the white lily gave a soft drink in her mouth, and then got up quickly. The slender jade hand was lifted up and shot forward boldly.


    At the moment of shooting, there was a very thick aura gushing out of the palm of the white lily, and at the same time, there was a faint fragrance in the air. Then around the white lily, there were lilies blooming, dense, like coming to a lily garden.


    Then, these lilies intertwined and formed a shield to resist the sudden attack.


    "Boom!"


    The blue aura torrent hit hard with the white lily shield, and broke out a deafening sound. Immediately, countless bright lights bloomed, and the terrible energy fluctuations spread out, just like a huge wave. Everywhere you go, the wind howled, and the ground was "click click click" cracked. In the twinkling of an eye, the ground within dozens of meters was covered by countless cracks, Looking down from the sky, it was like a huge spider web.


    At the same time, the offensive broke out between the two people, which also attracted the pedestrians around to shout loudly and flee in all directions.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the White Lily''s defense could not support for a long time, but was smashed. Then her delicate body flew upside down like a broken kite, directly hitting the glass on the ice cream shop. With the sound of "crash", countless pieces of glass flew everywhere.


    "Sister Lily!"


    Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face was filled with a look of horror, and his eyes widened. Then he suddenly turned around and saw that the man who attacked them was a man in a rivet vest and armor with a yellow broom head.


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom head had a ferocious look all over his face. Even when he saw Tian Xin, his eyes became extremely bright, with lustful eyes flashing, and even his tongue couldn''t help sticking out and licking, as if a big black wolf had taken a fancy to his dream prey, which was particularly evil.


    The sudden appearance and sudden attack of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head made Tian Xin completely unexpected.


    Tian Xin immediately came to the white lily lying on the ground, frowned, and asked aloud, "sister lily, how are you? Are you ok?"


    "I, I''m fine!"


    Although Bai Baihe said so, her tone was very weak. It was obvious that the attack of the man who just riveted the vest, armor and broom was very serious for Bai Baihe.


    Tian Xin lowered his head and looked down. He found that white lily''s abdomen was already bleeding, and her white clothes were dyed red. Suddenly, Tian Xin''s eyes widened with fear, and his tone was mixed with a trace of crying: "sister lily, you, you have shed a lot of blood!"


    "You go quickly, I, I''ll hold him!"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Bai Lili gently shook her head and immediately whispered.


    "No, no, sister lily, you''ve been injured now, and you can''t beat him!"


    Hearing this, Bai Baihe couldn''t help but cast a white eye, thinking whether you would say human words or not?


    However, Bai Baihe said in a sincere voice, "I want to run, but I can''t run away, but I can hold him. Now go to find Mr. Lin."

 Chapter 3211

    "As long as we find Mr. Lin, we will all be saved."


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, Tian Xin also felt very reasonable. At that moment, he nodded very seriously and said aloud, "well, well, sister Baihe, go to find Mr. Lin quickly, and I''ll hold him!"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Bai Baihe immediately climbed up with a wordless look on her delicate and beautiful face. Looking at Tian Xin, she couldn''t help throwing out a big white eye and said aloud, "I say sweetheart, you don''t understand what I said, do you? I mean, you go to find Mr. Lin now and I''ll hold him!"


    "No, you can''t. You''re injured now, and you can''t delay much time. You might as well hurry to find Mr. Lin now, and I''ll hold him. At least I haven''t been injured yet, and I''m stronger than you." Tian Xin said solemnly to white lily.


    Hearing this, Bai Baihe immediately felt speechless and immediately said, "but my strength is stronger than you!"


    "But you''re hurt!"


    "But I have more fighting experience than you!"


    "But you''re hurt!"


    "But..."


    "But you''re hurt!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Tian Xin repeating this sentence so repeatedly, Bai Baihe was really angry and wanted to burst out. Is it over!


    But Bai Baihe saw that Tian Xin''s eyes were full of stubbornness. In fact, she was very clear in her heart that it was impossible for Tian Xin to leave here.


    At that moment, Bai Lili pursed her lips, and then her eyes showed hesitation. Immediately, she nodded gently and said to Tian Xin, "OK, then you must be careful, don''t hold on, you know?"


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s care and greetings, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat cheeks showed a very serious look, and then he nodded gently at the former, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "I know, don''t worry, I can solve it!"


    Seeing that Tian Xin had made a guarantee to herself very seriously, Bai Baihe also nodded gently, and immediately began to operate the aura in her body, and began to suppress the injury in her body. Then she was ready to wait for Tian Xin to fight with the head man of the rivet vest and armor broom, so she quickly left here to find hengyanlin to save her life.


    At this moment, Tian Xin finally got up slowly, then turned around and stepped forward. Looking at the rivet vest, armor and broom head man in front of her, a very serious look appeared on the baby''s fat cheek. At the same time, her eyes also revealed a very bright look, and she said in a deep voice, "who are you in the end? Why are you killing us?"


    Hearing this sentence, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom opened his mouth and said with a ferocious smile, "why do you want to kill you? Of course, he was entrusted by others!"


    Tian Xin asked aloud, "who asked you to kill us?"


    "This question... Hey, hey, hey, do you think I might tell you?" Hearing Tian Xin''s words, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom sneered and said sarcastically, "now, you honestly let me send you to the king of hell to report. Maybe I can tell you before you die!"


    With this sentence, the soles of the men''s feet of the rivet vest and armor broom were heavily trampled on the ground, and immediately a "bang", a sound like thunder, rang out on the ground, and huge force directly surged out of the soles of the men''s feet of the rivet vest and armor broom, directly tearing open the ground, with countless cracks spreading out, and billowing dust and smoke raised at the same time.


    Then the body of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head burst out, just like a launched missile. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Tian Xin, raised his palm, shook his five fingers slightly, and his fist was holding an extremely terrible force, and then blasted down toward Tian Xin.


    At that moment, the furious aura erupted on the fist of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, like a fierce tiger descending the mountain, screaming to tear Tian Xin into countless pieces.


    Feeling the terror that erupted on the man with rivet vest, armor and broom, Tian Xin''s bright eyes also revealed a color of shock, secretly thinking in his heart, "it''s actually A-level fighter!"


    This is a thing that Tian Xin really didn''t think of at all. After all, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head is actually an A-level fighter!


    Is it a little overqualified to kill a class a fighter, a class B fighter?


    "But fortunately, I''m still not lazy and have been practicing. Even if you are really A-level fighter, it''s not so easy to win me!"


    Tian Xin thought secretly in her heart, and immediately she lifted her white jade hands, and then quickly finished printing. The terrible energy fluctuation broke out on her, and then she gave a soft drink in her mouth, and then her hands were slapped forward.


    At that moment, there was a blue aura rushing out of her palm, like a tide, quickly interwoven into a blue light shield, and then blocked in front of Tian Xin''s delicate body.


    "Bang!"


    A deafening sound rang out, and then the man''s fist with a rivet vest, armor and broom hit the blue light shield intertwined with Tian Xin''s outline, and the ferocious force directly hit it, causing the whole blue light shield to vibrate violently on the surface.


    Immediately, the sound of "click, click, click" rang out clearly, and then cracks spread out on it. In an instant, it covered the whole surface, and then with a "bang", the whole blue light shield exploded, setting off a strong wind.


    This strong wind hit Tian Xin''s delicate body hard in that instant.


    Tian Xin''s delicate body immediately flew upside down like a broken kite. At the same time, the surrounding scenery was also lifted up. The huge force also lifted the ground. There were countless broken stones rotating in midair, forming a storm. It looked like a world destroying storm was coming.


    "Bang!"


    After Tian Xin stepped back more than ten steps, the soles of her feet stamped hard on the ground, and a dull thunder sounded.

 Chapter 3212

    Tian Xin stabilized his body, then suddenly raised his head, and looked at the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head not far away. Immediately, the baby''s fat cheeks were full of a very serious and serious expression, and then a low voice slowly rolled out of her throat.


    At the same time when Tian Xin spoke, her hands were also printing rapidly, and the speed was like lightning. Her hands had one seal after another, which was constantly intertwined with changes, and quickly outlined into one seal after another.


    With the formation of these Dharma Seals, the aura in Tian Xin''s body also surged like a flood, shuttling rapidly between her meridians, and in the twinkling of an eye it converged on these Dharma Seals intertwined with her hands.


    Following the injection of these powerful auras, these Dharma Seals also burst out a very beautiful blue light, gradually condensed into an entity, and then floated up, suspended on the top of Tian Xin''s head, and then formed a different arrangement.


    There are nine talismans in total, and the nine talismans are all flowing with a blue light, especially bright and extremely dazzling, like nine blue suns, covering the whole half of the sky in a blue.


    "Jiuxuan star breaking skill!"


    Then, Tian Xin''s beautiful eyes widened a few times. At the same time, there was a very loud voice in her throat, which surged out of it. Then the nine blue runes on her head burst out an extraordinarily terrifying breath of energy. At the same time, the blue light was more dazzling and prosperous.


    Then, the nine blue runes quickly turned up, and then gradually grew larger. Unexpectedly, a star was formed, emitting the extreme energy breath, just like a real meteor outside the sky.


    Feeling the nine bright blue stars above Tian Xin''s head, white Lili, who was still healing and didn''t leave the place, immediately widened her eyes. Her inner mood was like a raging wave, and she directly burst open. Even white Lili''s brain felt that she was "buzzing", because the skill that Tian Xin showed in front of her was too powerful!


    "What the hell is this? What kind of magic is this? Why does little sweetheart display such a powerful and terrible magic? What are you kidding? Is she fake? Is she possessed by someone else? What are you kidding? Impossible, impossible! I must have hallucinations in my eyes, yes, it must be hallucinations!"


    Bai Lili kept talking to herself, and even closed her eyes directly, and then began to keep talking, hoping that what she saw in front of her eyes was just an illusion.


    However, she said a few words, and then reopened her eyes. Well, she found that all this was not an illusion at all, it really existed!


    Tian Xin, a girl who looks very naive and simple, actually showed such a powerful and extreme skill!!


    This was completely unexpected for Bai Baihe. Did she miss anything before?


    Shouldn''t boys practice and learn this kind of powerful and powerful magic?


    How... Can she?


    For a moment, white lily was a little confused, and the whole person was in a trance.


    Of course, the fierce battle will not stop because of white lily''s trance.


    Although Tian Xin has always shown himself to be very simple and naive, Tian Xin is very clear in his heart that if he wants to survive in this predatory world, he must make himself stronger. If he is not strong enough, he will only be abandoned!


    Therefore, after experiencing many things that must be fought before, and then getting some trophies, Tian Xin will practice well to enhance her strength. In this way, she will have more confidence. When her sisters can''t cope with these things in the future, then she can fight the storm.


    For example, like now, if Bai Baihe hadn''t been injured, Tian Xin would only have been that simple little sweetheart, and would never have exposed his cards.


    However, at present, Bai Baihe has been injured so badly, and the man with rivet vest, armor and broom is still an A-level fighter. If Tian Xin still hides her cards and doesn''t use them, then not only Bai Baihe will die, but also she will die.


    If the card is not used, it will lose its role as a card.


    Although this card looks really strong and fierce, it doesn''t look like a card only used by a girl at all.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can win, no matter what cards or techniques, you can!


    So, thinking of this, Tian Xin''s eyes burst into a bright light, and then angrily shouted, "give it to me!"


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, the first blue star quickly flew out, spinning in the air, emitting extremely terrible and violent power, as if to smash the earth, with such a strong and violent momentum, it rushed towards the rivet vest, armor broom head man.


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom head really didn''t expect that this very simple and naive little girl could perform such terrible and extreme skills, which greatly surprised his A-level fighter, so that when he saw this bright blue star rotating and colliding towards him, he himself was still like a wooden peg clubbing in situ in a daze.


    When the head man of the rivet vest armor broom felt that the terror power emanating from the blue star had covered his body, making the hairs on his whole body stand up upside down, the head man of the rivet vest armor broom immediately became inspired, and then he reacted.


    At present, a cold smile appeared on the face of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom, and he said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting. I originally thought that the girl''s strength was the strongest. I didn''t expect that you, a girl who looks very simple and innocent, are the one who hides the deepest!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even if you cast such a spell, it''s useless to me!"

 Chapter 3213

    "Because you are destined to be the soul of death in my hands. You are destined to let me send you to the king of hell!"


    With these words, the man''s feet were directly forked away, and then the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, the deafening explosion sound rang out at the feet of the man with rivet vest and armor broom, and then the fierce force surged out under the feet of the man with rivet vest and armor broom, and carried out to the ground where he stood. Then the ground was directly torn apart because it could not bear the huge force surged out under the feet of the man with rivet vest and armor broom, forming cracks, It spread in all directions and directly burst countless gravel into the air.


    Then, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom raised his arm, and at the same time, the spirit of terror rushed out of his body. His blood was red, like a sea of blood, while the man with rivet vest, armor and broom was like a god of murder stepping out of the sea of blood, which made people feel extremely frightened and afraid at a glance.


    "The blood demon kills God and reappears!"


    The head man of the rivet vest and armor broom held high, and then quickly printed. At the same time of printing, there were one after another blood color printing methods condensed, and then they kept overlapping and intertwined. Then under the roar of the head man of the rivet vest and armor broom, a direct "boom" burst out, and then countless blood colored lights surged out, Shrouded half the sky.


    The next second, behind the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, there was a murderous virtual shadow with a height of 100 meters and wearing blood red armor, which was condensed and presented, and then sent out a towering breath, with a roar in his mouth.


    Then, this murderous ghost slightly raised his palm, and at the same time, there was a bloody light flashing out, but it was a bloody sword, lifelike, as if it were to split the space into two, which made people feel very shocked.


    Immediately, the eyes of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head suddenly widened, and there was a monstrous murderous spirit boiling in his eyes, and a roar like thunder rolled out of his throat:


    "Break it for me!!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the murderous ghost, whose whole body was shining with blood light, raised the blood long sword in his hand, directly cleaved out, and met the bright blue rotating stars shooting obliquely from the sky.


    On one side is the blue stars, which are extremely violent, with very strong destructive power.


    On one side was the blood red sword, which was extremely vicious, with a very cold breaking force.


    Blue and blood red.


    The two energy bodies with completely different properties but also containing extreme violent energy hit each other hard in mid air.


    At that moment, two equally overbearing forces collided and attracted the attention of countless people.


    In particular, Bai Baihe, although she has not accepted why such a cute and simple Tian Xin is so tough, seeing the collision of these two fierce forces in front of her, made her feel extremely nervous in an instant, and she very much hopes that Tian Xin can really win.


    If Tian Xin can win, Bai Baihe won''t have to go to hengyanlin himself. After all, it will be very tiring and troublesome to find someone after being injured.


    If Tian Xin can deal with the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, then everything will be fine!


    "Boom!"


    Under the gaze of countless people, the blue rotating stars finally collided with the bloody sword.


    At that moment, the earth shaking roar rang through the whole world, and the extreme energy fluctuation spread in all directions at the moment of the collision between the two, causing the whole space to be "buzzing", as if to tear it apart.


    Suddenly, the whole sky was intertwined with the light of blue and blood red. At the same time, the sound of thunder rang out, and the momentum of terror spread out, which was extremely frightening.


    No one expected that things would develop to this extent.


    Even Bai Baili was stunned. She didn''t expect that Tian Xin could explode such a fierce and terrible magic, which really made her completely unexpected.


    "God, is this the innocent sweetheart I know? How can it be so cruel?"


    White lily opened her mouth, and she felt that her mouth had become an "O" shape, which could be stuffed with two goose eggs.


    This made the white lily tremble for a while, thinking secretly in her heart, "it''s really terrible, no, no, no, no, you should be careful after this, otherwise, you''ll be killed by sweetheart every minute!"


    After all, who can know that such a naive and simple Tian Xin''s little cute will hide so deeply?


    Unexpectedly, there is such a fierce and ferocious side.


    "However, can Tian Xin xiaocute really beat that guy? It seems a little difficult!"


    Bai Baihe thought in her heart. After all, although she was talking to herself, she was just kidding. The only thing she was worried about now was whether Tian Xin''s trick could solve the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head.


    Indeed, although Tian Xin''s skill is very fierce and powerful, don''t forget that Tian Xin''s realm is only level B, but this rivet vest armor broom head man is a level a fighter!


    If A-level fighters fight against B-level fighters, even if the cards of B-level fighters are so strong, they will still suffer a loss in the realm!


    Therefore, after the two waves of energy constantly collided, rubbed and interwoven in midair, the bloody sword finally directly split the blue stars into two halves, followed by a "bang", an earth shaking explosion rang out, and then the blue energy swept out in all directions, just like a blue meteor shower, falling towards the earth.


    However, because these blue meteor showers belong to energy afterwaves, they have completely dissipated before falling to the ground.

 Chapter 3214

    Seeing that the first blue star was split into two ends by a bloody sword, the white lily also widened her eyes. Immediately, a look of helplessness appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and then looking at the scattered blue light spots in front of her, the white lily opened her mouth and said aloud, "what a pity..."


    "It seems that Tian Xin xiaocute, although the card power she displayed is indeed very strong, but her realm is not as profound as the opposite!"


    As a B-level fighter, white lily naturally has more combat experience than Tian Xin, and her vision is naturally more ruthless and unique.


    Therefore, white Lili can naturally see that although the power of this technique exerted by Tian Xin is indeed very powerful, don''t forget that the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head is a class a fighter, so under the same level of technique, the power of class a fighter is naturally more terrible than that of class B fighter.


    Moreover, although the skill performed by the man with rivet vest and armor broom is not as advanced as that performed by Tian Xin, don''t forget that the realm of the man with rivet vest and armor broom is not only a little higher than that of Tian Xin, so Tian Xin''s skill is naturally suppressed by the skill of the man with rivet vest and armor broom.


    It just doesn''t mean that Tian Xin doesn''t have any ability to turn the tables. As for the specific way to turn the tables


    To be honest, Bai Baihe can''t think of it. After all, now the party is not her. If it''s her own, she certainly can''t think of it. But if it''s Tian Xin, since she can perform such a powerful skill, maybe she will have other skills?


    What''s more, Tian Xin only used the first blue star now, and there are a full eight!!


    The first star can''t defeat the rivet vest armor broom head man, so the next eight can''t all defeat the rivet vest armor broom head man, right? Is that too bad?


    Just when Bai Baihe thought like this, Tian Xin thought like this.


    "Damn it, there''s no way to suppress him. What''s the joke?"


    Tian Xin thought secretly in her heart. Immediately she bit her lips, and her beautiful eyes revealed a firm look. Then she thought secretly, "no, it''s impossible. This must be just a warm-up in the early stage. Although I can''t beat the first star, there are still eight behind me! I don''t believe I can''t solve him!"


    Thinking of this, Tian Xin''s heart is filled with self-confidence.


    At the same time, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom saw the empty murderous shadow behind him. The bloody sword clenched in his palm split Tian Xin''s blue star in two, and his heart was also secretly relieved.


    Because in fact, when the man with rivet vest, armor and broom saw Tian Xin''s terrifying killing move, he was also very dignified and under great pressure. After all, he had never seen such a high-level technique, nor had he ever fought against it.


    Fortunately, he finally won.


    "It seems that this chick has mastered such a high-level technique, but due to the relationship between her realm, there is no way to give full play to the power of the high-level technique. I have to say, this is indeed completely unexpected."


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom thought secretly in his heart, and his mood was also secretly relaxed. Then he looked at Tian Xin, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, raised a smile full of sarcasm, and smiled contemptuously at Tian Xin: "chick, although I have to admit that your technique is really powerful, but it''s a pity that my technique is better, and you can''t beat me!"


    Hearing the words said by the man with rivet vest, armor and broom, Tian Xin''s Dai Mei immediately frowned, and the baby''s fat face also appeared with a very angry look.


    Tian Xin really couldn''t stand such a rampant attitude of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom. At that moment, his tone became very cold, and then he shouted at the man with rivet vest, armor and broom: "damn guy, you just split my attack, but I still have eight attacks, do you think you can completely resist it?"


    Tian Xin''s words made the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head stunned at once, but soon a very ferocious smile appeared on his face again, and he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth, Then looked at Tian Xin with a sneer and said, "are you kidding? Since I can resist your first move, your second move, your third move, including all the moves behind you, I can resist it! If you don''t believe it, you can have a try!"


    "Try it, try it, I hope you don''t regret it!"


    When Tian Xin heard the words, his eyes immediately burst into a very bright light. Immediately, he raised his jade hand, which was a rapid seal. At the same time, there was a roar in his throat:


    "Rush for me!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the eight blue stars suddenly rotated, holding a vast breath of energy, as if to destroy the world, and then swept out in the direction of the head man with a rivet vest, armor and broom.


    Seeing the eight blue stars rotating and colliding towards him, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, who was originally confident and full of a bright smile, immediately widened his eyes, and immediately there was a color of surprise surging on his face, followed by the direct explosion of his inner emotions as if he had been dropped a heavy bomb, Then the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head shouted wildly, "what are you kidding? You don''t talk about martial virtue!"


    Hearing the roar of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, Tian Xin''s baby fat face appeared with a thick indifferent smile, and immediately sneered and said, "what don''t you say about martial virtue? I didn''t say that I want to hit you one by one, so you can die honestly!"


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom heard the speech, and immediately became extremely angry, but he knew that at present, he had to fight hard, otherwise, he would really die.

 Chapter 3215

    At that moment, the eyes of the man with rivet vest and armor broom burst into a particularly bright light, followed by a low roar that rang through his throat, and then his hands quickly sealed, and the thick blood red aura surged out of the man with rivet back and armor broom, all of which were injected into the murderous ghost behind him.


    After getting the aura of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, the bloody armor on the murderous ghost became more and more shiny and solid, and even the space around him was almost distorted, as if it was because the murderous God of blood armor wanted to break through layers of obstacles from countless time and space, and cross here.


    Then, along with the roar in the mouth of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, the blood armor murderous spirit became extremely solid, and at the same time, a vast and endless murderous spirit broke out on the blood armor murderous ghost, like a vast ocean, churning and surging, and in an instant, the space within a radius of several kilometers was covered by this extremely terrible murderous spirit.


    At that moment, those people who had not left the amusement park were affected by this murderous spirit, and their eyes suddenly became extremely bloody. At the same time, they also had a very terrible tyrannical atmosphere overflowing, and then completely lost their minds and attacked the people around them, which was very fierce and intense.


    Obviously, the murderous spirit erupted from the blood armor murderous ghost behind the man with rivet vest, armor and broom is not only simple murderous spirit, but also can confuse people''s minds and stimulate the most primitive brutal desires.


    Immediately, the blood armor killing God virtual shadow slightly raised his hands, and then the void twisted, and the "buzzing" sound rang through the sky, as if the void would be torn apart, and then a blood colored chain knife appeared in the hands of the blood armor killing God virtual shadow.


    At the moment when the blood armor murders the God virtual shadow held it, the blood color serial knife only heard a loud "bang". The energy fluctuation of terror to the extreme broke out on the blood armor murders the God virtual shadow. At the same time, the void around the virtual shadow was distorted, and ripples were visible to the naked eye.


    The next second, the extremely terrible energy fluctuation did not surge out on the blood color serial knife. Immediately, the blood armor murderous virtual shadow sent out a roar, like the murderous war drum of the murderous Kingdom, sending out a "Dong Dong Dong" sound, murderous, and then the blood armor murderous virtual shadow clenched the blood color serial knife and slashed out fiercely in front.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of splitting out, a bloody knife awn with a length of hundreds of meters appeared in the form of a half moon arc, which cut out across the sky. Everywhere it went, it was murderous and filled with blood light, as if it had come to the end of the world, which was extremely terrible and terrifying.


    At the same time, the extremely terrible energy fluctuation also broke out in the bloody knife light, as if to chop everything in the world into pieces, which was extremely tyrannical, ferocious and wild.


    Even Tian Xin, after feeling the terrible smell of the bloody knife, felt her emotions become extremely restless, and she wanted to rush out and kill the four sides.


    Fortunately, Tian Xin''s mental willpower is still relatively firm and tenacious, not to mention her own stars, so she soon recovered, and then looked at the bloody knife that came across the sky in front of her, and a look of shock appeared on the baby''s fat face, At the same time, he thought to himself, "are you kidding? The murderous spirit emanating from this bloody knife can actually affect others'' emotions?"


    Thinking of this, Tian Xin immediately thought of the white lily in the ice cream shop in the distance. She was injured now and was easily invaded by this murderous spirit!


    "Bad!"


    Tian Xin immediately turned around and looked at the ice cream shop. Then he found that white lily was full of blood and murderous gas, and white lily was gritting her teeth and running her aura to resist the invasion of this evil gas. Just seeing that her beautiful face had become extremely pale, and there were bean sized sweat beads oozing on her forehead, it could be explained that, In fact, the White Lily can''t last long.


    Seeing this, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face showed a very worried look, but soon she calmed down again and thought to herself, "no, you can''t be distracted now. You can fight for life and death. Only by solving this damn guy, everything can calm down!"


    Thinking of this, Tian Xin''s eyes looked at the rivet vest, armor and broom head man not far away. Even if she bit her teeth, she suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood essence. Immediately, her pretty face became extremely pale, just like a piece of white paper. At the same time, the breath emanating from her body also became weak.


    But Tian Xin raised his hands slightly trembling, and then began to seal. Then the terrible energy wave broke out and bombarded him in front.


    "Boom!"


    With this drop of blood essence from Tian Xin as the medium, the blue stars that originally burst out with very strong power were covered with a light crimson color again, and then the energy fluctuations emitted became more ferocious, and then they became a straight line, just like a star rope, emitting a blue and mixed with a trace of crimson light, and hit hard towards the blood knife in front.


    At present, two extremely terrible energies collided violently in mid air, and an earth shaking roar broke out.


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to be silent, as if time had stagnated and no sound could be heard.


    It''s like a second has passed, and it''s as long as a whole century has passed.


    Finally


    Boom!!!


    An explosion sound like a nuclear bomb rang out, and the whole world was surrounded by blue and blood red light. Countless terrible energy fluctuations spread in all directions like lightning. Everywhere, the void seemed to be tearing open, constantly twisted, and the ripples visible to the naked eye rippled out again and again, which made people feel particularly creepy.


    At this moment, almost one third of the amusement park was shrouded in such destructive energy fluctuations, which made countless people who had not left the amusement park tremble, and their minds seemed to be about to be burst.

 Chapter 3216

    The continuous energy fluctuation seems to have no sign of wanting to stop at all.


    The terrifying energy fluctuations continued to squeeze, collide and rub, and finally exploded with a "boom", forming an energy storm, penetrating the sky and the earth, which was extremely shocking.


    No matter who it is, it never occurred to anyone that Tian Xin and the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, a class B fighter and a class a fighter, the offensive between them was so fierce and terrible that it was almost about to destroy the world now.


    After a long time, the energy storm gradually subsided.


    When it subsided, everything on the earth was completely destroyed, and countless pits appeared, which was particularly frightening.


    No one expected that the power between Tian Xin and the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head would be so terrible that it would almost destroy the amusement park within a radius of 3000 meters.


    If Lu Yang was present, I''m afraid I would have to cry.


    After all, this is a large amusement park that took countless resources to build!


    Of course, let alone these things, go back to the original place.


    After playing her super card, Tian Xin also used her own blood essence, so at this time, she finally couldn''t bear it. "Wow", a mouthful of red blood spit out in her mouth, and then her knees bent slightly, and finally she couldn''t support it, and fell to the ground. At the same time, she gasped with a big breath, and the breath emanating from the whole person also became extremely depressed.


    It is obvious that the skill just displayed by Tian Xin has consumed a lot of aura in Tian Xin''s body, and in the end, Tian Xin also used a drop of his blood essence, which caused a great load to Tian Xin, so she simply couldn''t bear it, so she directly suffered a great blow.


    As for the rivet vest armor broom head man, although he also consumed a lot of aura, the rivet vest armor broom head man''s realm is still a higher level than Tian Xin after all, so although he also encountered a backlash and suffered a lot of injuries in the just wave of offensive, he is a little better than Tian Xin, and still has some combat power.


    At that moment, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head coughed a few times, tried to run the aura in his body, suppressed his counterattack, and then stood up hard, and then looked at Tian Xin in the distance. A ferocious smile appeared on his face, and then looked at her in the distance, and said in a cold voice, "in the end, I won!"


    With these words, the body of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head shook, and then he stepped towards Tian Xin until he was almost ten meters away from her. Then he looked at Tian Xin and said in a cold voice, "say it, what are your last words?"


    Looking at the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face was full of pale color, but she was not afraid because of this. She said coldly, "who sent you to kill you?"


    Hearing the question asked by Tian Xin, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom immediately felt speechless and immediately said, "you are really persistent enough!"


    Tian Xin looked at the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head coldly, opened his mouth and said aloud, "even if you want me to die, you have to let me die. Understand?"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom pulled out a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, immediately opened his mouth and said aloud, "since you have said so, I will... Just don''t tell you, I want to kill you. What do you think you can do with me?"


    Tian Xin saw that the man with rivet vest and armor Broom actually disgusted himself so much, which made Tian Xin''s fat cheek full of anger. Immediately, he looked at the man with rivet vest and armor broom viciously and said, "don''t wait for me to catch the opportunity. If I really catch the opportunity, I won''t let you go!"


    Hearing that Tian Xin actually said such words to threaten himself, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom immediately opened his mouth and laughed. Then he looked at Tian Xin coldly, with an expression of disdain on his face, The cold tone slowly came out in his mouth: "it''s really interesting. You dare to threaten me, but you can only threaten me with words, because next, you will report to the king of hell!"


    When this sentence was finished, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head did not grind any more, slightly raised his palm, and then his heart moved slightly, and then a violent aura rushed out of his body, quickly converged on his palm, and then formed a sharp knife.


    Then, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom swept his palm suddenly, and then a sharp knife burst out of his palm, shooting at Tian Xin with a "whew".


    When Tian Xin saw this sharp blade shooting at her, her baby''s fat cheek was full of a very calm expression. She looked directly at the sharp blade in front of her, and wanted to show a fierce and fearless appearance.


    However, when the sharp edge in Tian Xin''s eyes pupil became larger and larger, Tian Xin finally was so scared that he closed his eyes directly, and at the same time, some strange ideas came out of his mind:


    "What should I do? Should I run away? But I''m exhausted now, and I can''t run away at all! What should I do when this sharp blade shoots quickly? Should I turn my face? In case I don''t turn my face, I will directly hit my face and disfigure my face?"


    Just when Tian Xin was thinking, this sharp blade finally approached Tian Xin''s face, and even Tian Xin could feel the biting wind in front of him.


    However, just when the cold wind was about to blow on Tian Xin''s face, Tian Xin suddenly felt a gentle breeze blowing, which made her feel comfortable, and even made her unable to help but exclaim.


    But soon, Tian Xin frowned again and thought to himself, "strange, why not?"

 Chapter 3217

    Yes, the pain that Tian Xin imagined that the sharp blade poked into her face should be very intense, but why can''t she feel any pain now?


    Or is she already dead? To see the king of hell?


    Therefore, with such doubts in her heart, Tian Xin carefully opened her eyes. Of course, she didn''t dare to open all, but opened a gap.


    However, when the eye gap line of sight is to see a figure appear in front of her, and it seems that this figure is also very slender.


    This made Tian Xin''s heart show a touch of consternation, and then secretly thought, "who is this person?"


    Thinking of this, Tian Xin became more daring, and then widened his eyes. Then Tian Xin finally saw clearly that this figure appeared in front of him. It was not someone else, it was hengyanlin.


    "Mr. Lin!?"


    Tian Xin''s eyes widened at this moment, and the baby''s fat face climbed up with an expression of surprise, looking at the handsome slender figure in front of him.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin was holding the Lingqi sharp blade swept by the man with a rivet vest and a broom in one hand. The Lingqi sharp blade made a "creak creak" sound, rotating rapidly in Heng Yanlin''s palm, as if he wanted to get rid of it, but he couldn''t get rid of it anyway. It was like being stuck in a crack in a stone, so he couldn''t escape.


    As for Tian Xin, her heart is really full of countless happy emotions. She really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would actually appear here and save herself.


    Tian Xin felt extremely warm for a moment, and it was really good to be protected, especially by such a peerless beautiful man.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also heard Tian Xin''s voice. He turned his head slightly, and a faint gentle smile appeared on his handsome face. Then he raised his palm slightly, and his mind moved slightly. Then a aura rushed out of Heng Yanlin''s body, and then gushed out of his palm, shining a faint milky light, sending out a soft breath, pouring into Tian Xin''s body.


    At that moment, Tian Xin felt that her whole body and all her limbs were rushed through by a warm current, which made her feel extremely comfortable.


    Then, Tian Xin sensed that the backfire and injury he encountered in his body were gradually recovering.


    This made Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face gush a very shocked expression. She really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin was actually a super wet nurse? The aura in his body can actually heal her injury!


    "How''s it going? Are you all right?"


    Looking at Tian Xin, the whole person was clubbing in place, like a wooden stake, motionless in a daze, which made Heng Yanlin involuntarily frown, and immediately thought to himself, "what''s the matter with this little girl? How can there be such a reaction? Is she being beaten silly?"


    Seeing the worried color on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Tian Xin finally reacted to hearing his beautiful voice full of magnetism. Then he gently shook his head at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I, I have nothing to do, Mr. Lin, thank you!"


    Hearing that Tian Xin said he had nothing to do, Heng Yanlin was a little relieved. Then he nodded gently, opened his mouth, and replied, "it''s good to have nothing to do. Take this pill to Bai Baihe first. She should be seriously injured. I''ll deal with the head of this broom."


    The broom head mentioned in Hengyan Linkou is the man with rivet vest and armor broom head.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tian Xin nodded very seriously at once, but soon she hesitated again and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, you should be careful, this guy is very strange, and he can emit murderous spirit that affects others!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and an unexpected color appeared on his handsome face, but soon he smiled softly and said, "don''t worry, it''s just murderous. If you want to deal with me, it''s still not that easy."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin''s other palm was slightly raised, and a faint light emerged. Then a medicine bottle appeared, and then he handed it to Tian Xin, and said aloud, "take this bottle of Dan medicine to help Bai Baihe. I''ll find you later, and I''ll solve this broom head first."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tian Xin naturally didn''t make any sense. He nodded gently at once, then took the medicine bottle from Heng Yanlin''s hand, and then quickly turned around and ran towards the injured white lily.


    Seeing Tian Xin running towards the white lily with the elixir, I have to say that Heng Yanlin really felt very cute when he saw her figure.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, but after laughing, he slowly turned around and looked at the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head in front of him. Then he slightly raised his palm and shook it with his five fingers. Then the sound of "click click" rang out, and then the sound of "bang", the sharp edge of Reiki held in the heart of his palm directly split, and then exploded.


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom head looked at Heng Yanlin. His ferocious face had a very dignified expression, and he said in a cold voice, "why did you appear here?"


    "Why am I here? Shouldn''t you ask your partner?" Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and asked back.


    Hearing the words, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head was slightly stunned. Immediately, a shocked color appeared on his face, and he said in horror, "what have you done to him?"


    "What do you say?"


    Rivet vest, armor, broom head, the man''s face is full of flesh and looks ferocious. At this time, it becomes even more ugly. Of course, it looks even uglier.


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom head really didn''t expect it at all. After all, the guy he knew to stop hengyanlin was quite strong, although he was inferior to himself.


    However, although the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head saw hengyanlin appear here, he didn''t have much fear, although the adult above them said it was best not to fight with hengyanlin.

 Chapter 3218

    Because in the mouth of that adult, hengyanlin is simply like an invincible legend, the incarnation of the God of war, the existence of heaven and earth. It is as scary as it is.


    This is nonsense for the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head!


    How can a person be so strong?


    He is not the first salvation hero of mankind, zero!


    Even zero can''t be so abnormal, can it?


    Therefore, as for the description of "that adult", the man with rivet vest, armor and broom thought that he was just exaggerating. Because it was really too exaggerated, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom didn''t pay attention at all, and even thought that if he could meet this so-called "hengyanlin", he really wanted to have a try, Can you get rid of him!


    Once you really get rid of him, and then capture him alive and catch him in front of the "that adult", it is conceivable that your impression in front of the "that adult" will become extremely good, and your benefits will definitely continue.


    So, when the man with rivet vest, armor and broom saw Heng Yanlin appear, his reaction was how could this guy be so handsome at the first time?


    The second reaction was to think it was great!


    As long as he can defeat this absurdly handsome hengyanlin and capture him alive, his position in the organization will certainly rise!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head burst into a particularly bright light, and his emotions became extremely excited. Looking at Heng Yanlin, his eyes were like seeing a beautiful woman without clothes at all, and he wanted to eat her directly.


    Seeing the eyes of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom looking at himself are so disgusting, it makes Heng Yanlin''s handsome face can''t help but show a cold expression, and even his body can''t help shaking, because such an expression is too abnormal in Heng Yanlin''s eyes.


    However, Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that the reason why the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head had such an expression was not that he had an unreasonable desire for himself, but that he wanted to prove something.


    This kind of look, which hengyanlin has seen before, is the guy wearing rivet vest and armor like this broom head man. Now he is tied to another playground by himself!


    So why are they so interested in themselves?


    Is it possible that the "that adult" in their mouth has orders to deal with me?


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, but no matter how he thought, he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Forget it, I can''t think of it anyway. I don''t want to. Anyway, as long as I solve this guy, I may be able to know the secret."


    Heng Yanlin murmured to himself, and then he raised his head slightly, looked at the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head. His handsome face was full of a faint smile, and said to him: "so, now you have two choices?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom frowned slightly and asked, "what choice?"


    "The first choice, surrender!" Heng Yanlin raised a finger and said faintly.


    "Ha ha," hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom gave a cold smile and said disdainfully, "since it''s like this, what''s the second choice?"


    "The second choice, surrender!" Heng Yanlin continued faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom couldn''t help shouting dirty words: "his grandmother''s, what''s the difference between this and the first choice?"


    "Of course..."


    Hengyan Linton paused and continued, "there is no difference!"


    "You!!"


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom head stared at Heng Yanlin angrily and shouted, "are you kidding me?"


    "I fooled you, so what can I do?" Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said faintly. His handsome face showed a look that if I wanted to play with you, you couldn''t take me, especially ruffian.


    It has to be said that this is really so angry that the rivet vest, armor and broom head man''s chest is simply pulling up and down like a blower.


    Soon, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head laughed angrily, and his face was full of ferocious expressions. He glared at Heng Yanlin angrily, and said in a cold voice, "good, good, very good, but I don''t accept either of your two choices, because I have a third choice!"


    "Oh? What choice do you have?" Heng Yanlin heard the words of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head. At present, his handsome face showed an unexpected color, and he asked faintly.


    "The third option is to die for me!"


    "Boom!"


    With the words said in the mouth of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom, the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, followed by a loud and dull sound under his feet, and then his body was shot out, just like a launched missile, and suddenly appeared in front of Heng Yanlin.


    The next second, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head raised his palm, his five fingers together, and his heart moved. The aura in his body burst out crazily, spewing out quickly on the palm of his hand, and then condensed into a blood red spirit knife, emitting a very vicious atmosphere, and then he hacked hard at Heng Yanlin''s forehead.


    It has to be said that the breath of this blood red spirit knife condensed from the palm of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom is really very terrible. It''s like a murderous blood knife that tore countless times and space, and wants to kill all creatures in the world. It''s very terrible.


    If it was another person, let alone compete with the blood red spirit knife, the ferocious gas spewed out on the surface of the blood red spirit knife could be frightened so that the spirit collapsed, and there was no need for the bombardment of the blood red spirit knife at all.


    "No wonder Tian Xin said that he should be careful of his murderous spirit. He said that his murderous spirit would affect his mood. If he had a weaker cultivation, I''m afraid he would really be affected."


    Heng Yanlin felt the ferocity of the blood red spirit knife, and was also quite surprised.

 Chapter 3219

    This is the first time that Heng Yanlin saw someone''s aura can actually hold such a terrible ferocity. Isn''t he worried that he will be injured by mistake?


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, and immediately his eyes were blooming with a bright light, and then a faint smile was outlined on the corner of his lips.


    Seeing that there was an indifferent smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and his smile was as bright as the sun, which made him feel extremely angry in the eyes of the rivet vest armor broom head man, because the rivet vest armor broom head man felt that Heng Yanlin was simply laughing at himself.


    Are you kidding? Laugh at me? I''m afraid you''re not looking for death!


    But soon, the expression on the man''s face with rivet vest, armor and broom suddenly appeared with a ferocious cold smile, thinking secretly, "dare to laugh at Lao Tzu? Wait a moment, you will know what is called flowers and why they are so red!"


    Then, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head soon found that Heng Yanlin didn''t move at all, which immediately made his eyes appear a bright light, and then thought in his heart, "why didn''t he move at all? Was it affected by my murderous spirit?"


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom naturally knows that his murderous spirit can affect others'' emotions. If this is really the case, doesn''t it mean that now hengyanlin has no way to resist himself?


    So, the smile he just smiled was not laughing at himself, but because he was controlled by my murderous spirit, he became a fool, giggling there?


    Thinking of this, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head felt more likely, so he thought to himself: "I''ll say it. Adults have always said that he is very terrible, terrible, and it seems nothing. Isn''t this still controlled by my murderous spirit?"


    Since it is like this, it can be easier to deal with it?


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom thought in his heart. At the same time, the speed of the blood red spirit knife condensed in his hand also became slow, and even the expression on his face became a little indifferent, appearing very careless.


    Seeing the rivet vest, armor and broom head, the man suddenly became careless, which made Heng Yanlin''s heart immediately appear confused mood, and secretly thought: "this guy... What is this? Is it deliberately posing such a posture to seduce me? Is there anything else he can''t do?"


    As soon as he thought of this, Hengyan Linton understood something. Immediately, a strange light flashed through the depths of his beautiful eyes as bright as stars, and immediately thought to himself: "it''s really interesting. Looking at a very rough guy on the surface, he is actually a guy with a deep intention, but it''s a pity that he has been discovered by me."


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst out with an extraordinarily bright light, and then his eyes burst out with an extraordinarily bright light, and then in the depths of his eyes, there are spiritual lines outlined, intertwined, forming a burst of wonderful Dharma lines.


    "King Kong divine eye skill!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst out a bright golden beam, emitting a vast, magnificent, orthodox and sacred energy breath, and then hit the blood red spirit knife waved on the palm of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom.


    "Bang!"


    The golden beam and the blood red spirit knife collided fiercely in midair, and an extraordinarily bright energy fluctuation broke out, as if to tear everything into pieces, which was very terrible!


    Countless golden light and blood red light bloomed in all directions, enveloping everything within a radius of hundreds of meters, intertwined constantly, showing a piece of red gold, which looked very beautiful.


    However, everyone is very clear that under this beautiful picture, how terrible the danger is. Every minute can let you go to the king of hell to report.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, in hengyanlin''s eyes, it was like a King Kong opened his eyes, and the golden light beam burst out at this moment became more fierce, directly tearing open the blood red spirit knife, and then bombarded the forehead of the man with a rivet vest, armor and broomstick.


    It has to be said that the reaction speed of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head was also extremely rapid. When he saw that cracks had appeared on the surface of the blood red spirit knife, he slightly sideways at the first time.


    So, at the moment when the blood red spirit knife broke, the golden beam directly brushed the head man with the rivet vest and armor broom, abrading the wound on his shoulder, and the red blood suddenly surged out. At the same time, the burning pain immediately passed to every nerve of the head man with the rivet vest and armor broom, making his whole face show a very painful expression, and his muscles twisted, It makes him more ferocious and frightening.


    "Ah -"


    A shrill scream came out of the man''s mouth with a rivet vest and a broom, and then he quickly backed up for more than ten meters, and then lowered his head to look at his shoulder, and found a blood hole in his shoulder, with scorched smoke diffuse on it, which made the man''s eyes with a rivet vest and a broom reveal extremely startled eyes, and then suddenly raised his head and looked at hengyanlin, Roared angrily, "what did you do to me?"


    Because at this moment, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom sensed the aura in his body, and it seemed that there was no way to run smoothly. It seemed that there was some strange force hindering the induction between himself and the aura in his body.


    Hearing the words said by the head man of rivet vest and armor broom, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face showed up with a faint gentle smile, and then looked at the head man of rivet vest and armor broom''s face full of panic, Naturally, he said, "what did I do to you? Isn''t it obvious? Don''t you see? What I just did... Isn''t that a golden beam?"


    "No, it''s impossible! What did you do on earth? I feel that there is an obstacle between my aura and me. This obstacle must be caused by you!"

 Chapter 3220

    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom looked at Heng Yanlin, and his face was full of very angry expression, and he shouted angrily.


    Hearing the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head questioning himself so angrily, Heng Yanlin also felt embarrassed. After all, he and this guy are enemies. Why should he explain so much to him?


    At present, a very bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, just like the sun. Then he looked at the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, and said faintly, "I said to you, have you forgotten our identity?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head was slightly stunned, and subconsciously asked, "what identity?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately felt that whether the rivet vest, armor, broom head man and his brain had been burned out, so he had to say aloud, "don''t forget that we are enemies. Since we are enemies, do you think I might tell you my magic secret? Do you really think I''m an idiot, or are you too naive?"


    "You!!"


    Hearing these words, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom immediately became extremely iron blue on his ferocious face. He glared at Heng Yanlin angrily, clenched his teeth and said aloud, "if you don''t tell me, you will regret it!"


    "Oh? Really? Then tell me, what will I regret?" Heng Yanlin smiled calmly and asked aloud.


    "You!!"


    Rivet vest, armor, broom head, man was so angry that he didn''t know how to refute Hengyan Lin.


    Well, what he just said is just to let Heng Yanlin tell himself. In fact, it will make Heng Yanlin regret something... To be honest, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head doesn''t know, he''s just bragging, but his heart really wants to know what Heng Yanlin has done, which can actually block the reaction between himself and his aura.


    You know, these auras in his body are all condensed from the skills he has practiced for many years. He has been inseparable from himself for a long time. How can he be blocked by others?


    This is really too unscientific!


    Seeing that the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head had nothing to refute himself, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face became more brilliant, and immediately asked, "well, now I really want to ask you, do you really want to know why the aura in your body will be affected, and why you can''t feel it?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom immediately opened his eyes, and then he asked aloud, "would you like to tell me?"


    "Of course I do. After all, helping others is my favorite thing to do." Seeing that the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head actually ignored what he said, hengyanlin couldn''t help but feel funny in his heart, and even couldn''t help but secretly scold this guy as an idiot, but he still didn''t show anything on the surface, and he still said so.


    "Really?"


    Hearing the words, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom did not take hengyanlin''s words at the first time, but frowned and looked at hengyanlin suspiciously. After all, he didn''t believe that hengyanlin would be so kind.


    "Of course it''s true. Pearls are not so true." Heng Yanlin said faintly, "I never lie."


    Seeing what Heng Yanlin said, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head certainly didn''t believe it at the first time, but continued to ask: "you just made it very clear that we are the enemy. Since we are the enemy, would you say?"


    "Well... There''s nothing wrong with what you say, but..."


    Speaking of this, Hengyan Linton paused, his eyebrows slightly shook, smiled and continued to say, "but even if we are the enemy, we can still trade on some things, can''t we?"


    "Transaction?"


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom heard the words, and the look on his face was stunned. Then he thought for a while, and then he just reacted. Then he looked at hengyanlin and asked aloud, "do you mean that you want to trade something with me with this magic mystery?"


    "Congratulations, you answered right. It''s really like this. As long as you can answer my three questions, I''ll tell you the secret of this spell. What do you think?" Heng Yanlin looked harmless to humans and animals, smiled at the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, and said.


    "Hehe, what question do you want to ask?" The rivet vest and armor broom ripped the man away with a sneer and asked.


    "Who sent you to assassinate Tian Xin and them?" Without any hesitation, Heng Yanlin directly said such a question. After all, there is only such a question he really wants to know now.


    Hearing this question from Hengyan Lin, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom immediately looked black, because before, Tian Xin also wanted to know the answer to this question before he died, but he didn''t tell Tian Xin.


    Nonsense, if he knew, would he still be here to talk with Hengyan Lin?


    At that moment, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom all over his face was gloomy, and said in a cold voice, "I can''t answer your question!"


    Hearing the words of the man with rivet vest and armor broom, Heng Yanlin slightly frowned his eyebrows. Looking at the man with rivet vest and armor broom, his eyes also became deep, and his tone was a little low. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I said, do you need to protect your master so much? So loyal, do you think he might come to save you?"


    Hearing this, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom said with a sneer and disdain, "let me explain the situation first. He is not my master, but my employer. Secondly, he is not my loyalty. This is our industry rule. Thirdly, why should I ask him to save me? Do you think you can beat me?"


    "With only one move, I can make you lose contact with your aura. Do you think... I can''t beat you?" Heng Yanlin heard the last words of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom, and a very bright smile appeared on his handsome face. Looking at him, he said faintly.


    I have to say, Heng Yanlin''s words

 Chapter 3221

    It''s really about the pain in the heart of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head.


    This made the ferocious face of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom full of anger. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t believe it. I can still lose to you!"


    "You can''t sense the aura in your body, so you''ve lost to me, haven''t you?" For the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, he howled angrily. Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of a kind smile, and he said faintly. That tone seemed to be not talking to his enemies, but to his good friends who had been reunited for a long time.


    However, such tone and words of Heng Yanlin naturally attracted the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head to be even more extremely angry. After all, such behavior of Heng Yanlin is basically mocking and insulting himself.


    This made the rivet vest armor broom head man hiss in his mouth, which was like a fierce beast roaring. He couldn''t hear any human voice at all. Then the rivet vest armor broom head man directly raised his palm. The next second, there was a faint light shining on his palm, but there was a medicine containing crimson liquid between his hands.


    Seeing this bottle of medicine, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly lifted up, and an unexpected color appeared on his extremely handsome face. Then he looked at the man with rivet vest and armor broom, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, and outlined a charming, very good-looking smile. Then he opened his mouth to the man with rivet vest and armor broom and said, "I said you think you can''t beat me, so you''re ready to take drugs?"


    "Yes..."


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom heard what Heng Yanlin said, and subconsciously replied, but after answering, he quickly reacted, heavily facing the direction of Heng Yanlin, spitting on the ground, and then his face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of forest cold, He said murderously, "bah! Who says I can''t beat you? This is just my real card. I tell you, boy, you have successfully irritated me!"


    "Now, I''m going to take out my real cards and tear you to pieces! I hope you won''t be scared to the death by my powerful power!"


    "Well, OK, so back to business, you still have to take drugs because you can''t beat me, right?"


    Heng Yanlin said with a smile, "warm reminder, you can''t spit everywhere, because in this case, it''s too unsanitary and affects the environment. Oh, of course, you can''t take drugs casually, because drugs are three parts of poison. If you take drugs casually, it''s easy to kill yourself!"


    "Your brother-in-law''s!"


    Seeing such a smiling expression of Heng Yanlin, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head simply made him crazy, and made him shout hysterically: "I tell you, today, you will die here!"


    After saying this, the man with rivet vest and armor broom didn''t wait for Heng Yanlin to say anything shocking to annoy himself. He directly pressed his big finger hard, "pa", and the head cover of the medicine was broken, and then there were wisps of blood red smoke floating out of the medicine. The man with rivet vest and armor broom was just sucking two mouthfuls, and his eyes widened directly, and his veins were highlighted, oh, No, it''s the red veins that protrude and directly cover his face.


    Then, the man with a rivet vest and a broom opened his mouth, looked up and poured all the blood red potion in the potion into his mouth.


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly, the momentum that erupted from the man with rivet vest, armor and broom was even more fierce, violent and violent than just now. It was like a fierce beast from ancient times waking up from a deep sleep, jealous and fierce.


    At the same time, the body of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head also changed enormously, directly making a "click click click" sound, and his muscles began to expand. Countless blood red stripes spread out all over his body, just like blood vessels. The extremely terrible energy fluctuations broke out on his body, causing countless sharp spikes to suddenly grow behind him, and his body became extremely tall, It became extremely bloody, and looked like a human shaped monster, extremely ferocious and ferocious.


    Seeing the man with rivet vest, armor and broom turned directly into such a fierce humanoid monster, and the scarlet light emitted from his body made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a look of extra surprise, and then he opened his mouth, He said aloud, "Oh, it''s good. He changed his body. The medicine you took was a deformation medicine. How about it? Do you still have it? Can it change into other forms? Can you get a discount if you buy more?"


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s poison tongue technology is really too strong. If it were for ordinary people, I''m afraid they would have been scared to directly fall to the ground when they saw the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head turned into such a ferocious humanoid monster.


    But instead of hengyanlin''s words, he directly said such words to anger the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head. I have to say that people are really more angry than people!


    Yes, as just mentioned above, when Heng Yanlin said these words to the head man of rivet vest and armor broom, it directly led to the extremely angry mood of the head man of rivet vest and armor broom, which added fuel to the fire, and made his eyes burst out with a fiery blood red light, murderous, with a low roar in his mouth, and then looked at Heng Yanlin, Gnashing his teeth, he roared, "boy, I''m going to let you die now!!"


    Hearing the angry scolding of the man with rivet vest and armor broom, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of a faint smile, slightly raised his palm, and then raised his hand at the man with rivet vest and armor broom, very provocatively said, "come here!"


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s provocation can really make people angry, especially the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head who seems to be still in an angry mood, which makes the momentum erupted from his whole body more violent, and immediately he gave a hiss in his mouth, and the soles of his feet heavily stamped on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder sounded!

 Chapter 3222

    At the moment when it rang, the body of the man with rivet vest and armor broom rose into the air, bursting out with extremely terrible power, forming a strong blood red wind. Then the man with rivet vest and armor broom suddenly appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, then raised his arms, clasped his fingers together, and then it was like a giant hammer, Mercilessly smashed in the direction of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin felt that the fist hit by the man with rivet vest, armor and broom contained extremely strong strength, and there was an extremely murderous spirit surging. Before touching Heng Yanlin''s body, the ground on which Heng Yanlin''s feet stood was inch by inch cracked, with countless gravel flying up in the air.


    Within a hundred meters of the space, there are blood red murderous gas, just like lightning walking, flashing, around.


    Because the breath that erupted from the man with rivet vest, armor and broom was so terrible that it directly formed an aura, enveloping the entire aura, as if everything was confined in it, and there was no way out at all.


    However, hengyanlin wanted to try how powerful the man with rivet vest, armor and broom was after taking the blood red transfiguration potion. Therefore, hengyanlin didn''t retreat and dodge, but his arms vibrated slightly, and then there was a "click click click" sound in hengyanlin''s body, just like beans were thrown into the pot.


    The next second, the power of terror to the extreme was like the tide, surging in hengyanlin''s body one after another, and finally converging on hengyanlin''s arms.


    Immediately, the muscles on hengyanlin''s arms expanded a little, like a Qiu long, full of strong explosiveness. Then he slightly raised his arms, and then staggered in front of his body, facing the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, who fell from the sky and waved his smashed fist.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the arms interlaced in front of him collided with the fist like a hammer.


    At that moment, it was like tumbling rivers, mountains and earth, and almost the whole world would be torn to pieces. Wave after wave of energy fluctuations spread out. Everywhere you went, the void was shaking, with countless energy ripples. The ground was directly cracked, with countless cracks spreading out, and countless gravel rose in the air, twisted and torn into pieces by a strong magnetic field.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin felt the power that erupted on his arms like a mountain peak, which made his body lean back slightly. However, Heng Yanlin did not rebound this power at the first time, but quickly sensed how much the power that erupted on the fist of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom was higher than before.


    After a little induction, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were picked up, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. He thought in his heart: "it seems that after taking that transformation potion, he should have broken through from A-level fighter to A-level fighter, but if he wants to burst out with higher strength, he should be a 2A fighter."


    Thinking about this, hengyanlin will no longer waste any time. At present, one foot is heavily trampled on the ground, and then only a "bang" sound is heard, and a thunder like sound erupts under hengyanlin''s feet. At the same time, a force surges out from under hengyanlin''s feet, converges on hengyanlin''s arms, and then bombards the fist on the surface of his arms.


    "Dong!"


    At present, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom clenched his fist and then hit Heng Yanlin''s arms, feeling a terrible anti shock force, and then his tall body was shocked back by this strong anti shock force, and then his body quickly backed back, and the ground on which his feet stepped was directly cracked in a burst of "thump thump thump" sound, pit after pit, Countless gravel splashed out under the foot of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom, and was accompanied by bursts of dust and smoke.


    Of course, although the body of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head was shaken out, he was not injured by this anti shock force. After all, now that he has changed, he can no longer be called a "man", but a monster.


    As we all know, the shell of the monster is very solid and hard, so the defense of the rivet vest armor broom head man''s body surface is very strong. Although Heng Yanlin broke out a very strong force, he was just testing it a little, so he didn''t hurt the rivet vest armor broom head man at all.


    But even in this way, it really shocked the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head.


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom looked at Heng Yanlin, and his blood red eyes showed a color of shock. He couldn''t help but roar and thought to himself, "are you kidding? Why are you doing nothing?"


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom head knows very well how terrible the power contained in the fist that just erupted. Generally, even the fighters who cultivate the body will be smashed into meat sauce by themselves. Even if they can''t be smashed into meat sauce, they will be knocked out at the first time, and then their very fierce and unparalleled power will directly destroy all the internal organs in the body, Let him suffer a very serious injury directly.


    But the current situation... But the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head didn''t expect it at all!


    Because in the cognition of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, even if he really can''t kill Heng Yanlin, he can also be seriously injured.


    But looking at Heng Yanlin standing here intact, it directly completely overturned the cognition of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head.


    This really completely refreshed the three views of men with rivet vest, armor and broom head.


    Hearing the incredible words of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a warm smile. Then he looked at him and said softly, "what you said, I have to say, is really interesting! Why do you conclude that your punch can cause harm to me?"

 Chapter 3223

    I have to say that what Heng Yanlin said is really harsh, but it is also a fact.


    Of course, although it''s a fact, if someone says it, it''s really


    It''s very embarrassing.


    Especially the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head.


    Being exposed by Heng Yanlin like this to reveal his inner thoughts is really a completely unexpected thing for the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head.


    This undoubtedly increased the hatred and anger of the rivet vest, armor and broom head man towards Heng Yanlin.


    But soon, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head kept his head, gave a sneer, and then stared at hengyanlin. He said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting. Do you think that just is all my strength? It''s just the period when I''m adapting. I haven''t erupted all my strength, because once I erupt, you will definitely turn into meat sauce."


    "I know." Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very calm look and said faintly.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head was stunned immediately, and subconsciously asked, "how did you know?"


    "Because I sensed it," Hengyan Lin naturally said aloud, because he had just tested and knew how far the strength limit of a rivet vest, armor and broom head man could reach. But soon after saying this, Hengyan Lin continued to say with a smile, "Of course, I also want to tell you that although the power you just burst out is not all your power, I also want to tell you that the power I just burst out is not my limit!"


    "And even if it''s not my ultimate strength, you''re still shocked back by me, aren''t you? So from this round of fighting, you''re still lost to me. You''re welcome."


    Heng Yanlin''s words one after another directly confused the rivet vest, armor and broom head man. After waiting for several seconds, the rivet vest, armor and broom head man reacted. At present, he gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "you are really narcissistic!"


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand, pursed his lips, smiled and said aloud, "don''t say that. I''m just telling the truth."


    "To be honest?"


    Hearing the words, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom sent out a cold hum and said in a cold voice, "in that case, I''ll show you how terrible I am when I burst out with all my strength!"


    "Boom!"


    More ferocious and powerful than just now, the momentum broke out on the man with rivet vest, armor and broomstick, and then his whole body was emitting a fiery blood red light, as if the God of murder had come. The void behind him was directly twisted, and between the hidden covenants, a huge virtual shadow could be seen, which looked like a god of murder.


    Feeling the ferocious momentum emanating from the man with rivet vest and armor broom, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, because he had already felt that the man with rivet vest and armor broom had really broken through the limit, and the energy breath emanating from his body had reached the level of double a.


    At present, a very bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face, just like the sun. Then he looked at the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, and said calmly, "it''s really interesting, but are you sure you can deal with me if you burst out your strength with all your strength?"


    "You can try."


    "Bang!"


    The words fell, the soles of the men''s feet with rivet vest and armor broom stamped heavily on the ground, and then a thunder like sound broke out on the soles of his feet, and then the men with rivet vest and armor broom disappeared in the original place like a flash of lightning. The next second he appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, and a fist erupted with extremely terrible power, setting off a bloody wind, Hit hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin pulled the corners of his lips slightly. There was no fear on his handsome face. He was very indifferent and also welcomed him.


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yanlin also raised his palm, clenched his fist with five fingers, and fiercely collided with the fist of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, breaking out a particularly loud sound. Countless terrible energy fluctuations spread out, and every inch of the void was distorted. Countless blood red lights spread like meteor flames, which was very beautiful.


    Immediately, the energy fluctuation between the two people was to shock their bodies back out. At the same time, every step of their feet made a "thump thump" sound on the ground, and the ground directly collapsed, countless gravel flew out, and the dust and smoke rolled out, which could not stop.


    Then, both of them suddenly stamped on the ground, quickly stabilized their bodies, and then their eyes became extremely sharp. Once again, they burst out with a "whew", and launched a fierce attack against each other again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Bang bang!"


    At this time, the two men were like two human Tyrannosaurus Rexs from ancient times. They broke out intense close combat technology and fought the most primitive battle, which was extremely terrible and fierce.


    The two people turned into a white and red streamer. Every collision made an earth shaking sound, which was like the beating of the nine day war drum. It was deafening and mind shaking.


    The two people are like meteors, constantly impacting, and the burst of light spreads out, just like fireworks in bloom, especially beautiful.


    On the ground, Tian Xin has come to the injured white lily, handed her the medicine bottle by Heng Yanlin, quickly poured out a crystal clear healing pill, and then directly leaned against the lips of white lily, and then stuffed it in.


    Although Bai Baihe was affected by the murderous spirit, she still had some consciousness, so when Tian Xin came to her side, she still insisted on her spiritual will, and then took the pill given by Tian Xin.


    When this pill was swallowed into her stomach, Bai Lili felt her limbs flowing out with warm energy, and began to quickly repair the injury in her body, so that she gradually healed.

 Chapter 3224

    When the injury healed a little, the evil spirit in Bai Baihe who was crazy to occupy her intelligence was also dissolved by the power of the pill swallowed, so that the evil spirit in Bai Baihe also gradually dissipated, and her consciousness was slightly sober.


    It was Tian Xin who opened his eyes slightly and then came into his sight.


    Seeing Tian Xin appear in front of him, the white lily, whose face was as white as paper, said weakly, "honey, why are you here..."


    "Sister Baihe, it''s really great that you finally wake up. I was almost scared to death by you just now." Tian Xin saw that Bai Baihe finally woke up, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately looked at Bai Baihe. The baby''s fat face was full of worry, and he said to Tian Xin, "what''s the matter, sister Baihe, how are you doing now? Nothing?"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s inquiry, Bai Baihe pursed his rather dry lips, then gently nodded, opened his mouth and said, "I''m a little better now. I vaguely seem to see what you took for me. Did you make it?"


    "Yes, I made it. It seems that this pill has a great effect!" Tian Xin blinked his eyes and said aloud.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Bai Baihe also nodded gently, agreed with Tian Xin''s words, and immediately said, "the effect of this pill is really very good. My injuries have recovered a lot, but how can you have such a panacea? Together with the evil spirit in my body, it has been dispelled."


    "Oh, this pill is for me..."


    Before Tian Xin opened his mouth to explain to Bai Lili, suddenly there was a huge thunder in the sky, and then countless bright lights bloomed, enveloping the whole sky.


    Both Bai Baihe and Tian Xin were attracted by this scene. Immediately, they saw the crazy energy fluctuations all over the sky, which made Bai Baihe''s delicate and beautiful face show a look of surprise. Immediately, they couldn''t help raising their fingers, and then pointed to the two fighting figures in the sky, turning into streamers, and asked aloud, "who is fighting with that disgusting broom?"


    "It''s Mr. Lin." Hearing Bai Baihe''s inquiry, Tian Xin immediately opened his mouth and explained, "he is now fighting with the broom head. The pill I just gave you was also given to me by Mr. Lin."


    "It''s Mr. Lin, so all this can be explained..." Bai Baihe heard Tian Xin''s explanation, and then his pretty face showed a suddenly enlightened look. He even nodded slightly, and then looked at Tian Xin, frowned, looked worried, and asked aloud, "but can Mr. Lin beat the broom head?"


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face showed a look of helplessness. Looking at Bai Baihe, he said aloud, "sister Baihe, who are you not confident in, and you can''t be confident in Mr. Lin? Anyway, Mr. Lin''s strength is very strong, and his strength is not what we can figure out."


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Bai Baihe immediately thought of every scene before. Indeed, Heng Yanlin''s strength is really very strong, which is not understandable by ordinary people like them at all.


    Therefore, Bai Baihe immediately let go of his heart and didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he asked aloud, "do you know who wants to kill us?"


    When Tian Xin heard this, he immediately shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I don''t know. I also asked the broom head, but the broom head didn''t want to tell me at all. Now he can only send Mr. Tuolin to catch him, and then force him out of his mouth."


    "Look at this, it seems that it can only be like this." Hearing this, Bai Baili nodded softly.


    Immediately, the two men looked at the two figures fighting fiercely in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, another loud sound filled with thunder rang out in the sky, and then the extremely terrible energy fluctuations spread out in all directions again, and then the two figures hit together like a meteor, and then staggered and fell on the ground.


    "Dong! Dong!"


    Immediately, the two figures fell heavily on the ground like meteorites outside the sky, breaking out an earth shattering roar, directly hitting a huge pit on the ground, setting off a violent wind, accompanied by countless gravel and dust smoke, forming two huge wind storms, rising from the ground, swaying upward, and then splitting into storms, sweeping out in all directions.


    After the storm lasted for a long time, it gradually subsided, and then two figures appeared in the sight of everyone.


    These two men are hengyanlin and the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head.


    At this moment, hengyanlin''s clothes are still spotless, without any damage, as if the person who just fought fiercely was not him.


    On the contrary, the rivet vest, armor and broom head man who turned into a human shaped monster was covered with flesh and blood, which was almost like being thrown into a gear wheel. He was almost crushed in it. The flesh and blood were all cracked, and the blood and water flowed constantly, splashing on the ground.


    I have to admit that this appearance of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head is really particularly desolate and miserable.


    It can be seen that in the fierce battle just now, Heng Yanlin was steadily gaining the upper hand. As for the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, he was really defeated by Heng Yanlin completely.


    At this moment, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head was panting, and his chest was also fluctuating up and down. Like a blower, it was very rhythmic, but his eyes showed a strong color of fear, and his inner mood was extremely shocked.


    At the same time of shock, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head was also full of doubts in his heart, and thought to himself, "why can this guy who looks thin and weak break out such terrible power? Is he really a human? Can''t it be any demon turned?"


    Yes, he is really full of countless doubts.

 Chapter 3225

    During the fierce battle with hengyanlin just now, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom clearly felt that hengyanlin''s strength was gradually improving. Although the improvement was not obvious, at the back, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom could clearly feel that he was completely suppressed.


    Although the man with rivet vest, armor and broom has taken the transformation potion to turn himself into a humanoid monster, he has significantly improved both in defense and attack.


    However, it is obvious that all these improvements in front of Heng Yanlin are as useless as nothing at all.


    Oh, of course, it can''t be said to be useless. After all, before the beginning, hengyanlin didn''t improve his strength, so at first glance, it seems that the man with rivet vest, armor, broom head and hengyanlin are in a situation of equal strength, but in fact?


    But Heng Yanlin is playing with the rivet vest, armor and broom head man between his hands.


    So when the man with rivet vest, armor and broom found this problem, he was very angry, and even exceeded his load to burst out his stronger strength, trying to suppress Heng Yanlin with the speed of thunder.


    But what I didn''t expect was that when he burst out with more powerful forces, hengyanlin also burst out with the same forces, but those forces were just a little higher than the man with rivet vest, armor, broom head, and then because of this, he was suppressed all the time.


    But the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head knew very well that the real purpose of hengyanlin''s doing this was nothing more than playing with himself. He wanted to see him explode his strength, but there was no way to deal with hengyanlin. Instead, he had to be played by hengyanlin in front of a monkey.


    The clown turned out to be myself.


    At the back, the man with rivet vest and armor broom wants to pay some injured price to suppress Heng Yanlin, but it''s a pity that the strength of Heng Yanlin is what the man with rivet vest and armor broom can guess?


    So, in the end, it''s just like what people here see.


    Hengyanlin is spotless, like a fairy with his hands on his back, and his temperament is extraordinary.


    As for the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, he was like a clown, and his wounds directly burst, bearing unspeakable pain.


    Standing on the opposite side of each other like this, they look like a bright fairy who won and a dark monster who failed, with a very strong contrast.


    Seeing what happened in front of us, everyone present did not expect such a situation at all.


    Although Tian Xin and Bai Baihe are very confident about Heng Yanlin, when they saw that the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head was beaten into this virtue by Heng Yanlin, they had to admit that they were really stunned.


    Stunned at the same time, their mood was also extremely refreshing, just like winning the super prize in the lottery, extremely excited.


    After all, just now, this man with rivet vest, armor and broom head abused them very much!


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom head looked at Heng Yanlin breathlessly. If he could kill people with his eyes, now he had damaged Heng Yanlin with his eyes.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin didn''t care about the vicious eyes shown in the eyes of the man with rivet vest and armor broom. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face. He looked at the man with rivet vest and armor broom, slowly opened his mouth and said, "now you''ve been injured, how about it? Do you want to continue to hold on?"


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom heard the speech, his eyes were extremely cold, and he said angrily, "do you think this is just all my strength? I have many cards!"


    Seeing that he is so stubborn, it''s really a headache for Heng Yanlin. This guy is even more stubborn than the guy he met before. It seems that there is really no way to make him give in without using some means!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed up with a rather gloomy look. Then he looked at the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, and his voice also became quite gloomy and said, "now, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you surrender now and tell me everything you know, I can spare your life. What do you think?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom immediately laughed, his face full of ferocious expression, and said coldly, "it''s really interesting. Are you threatened by me? You think you may not be able to resist my bottom card, so you want to threaten me with such words, don''t you?"


    "Really an idiot..."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately felt speechless. He really didn''t expect that this broom head was so retarded!


    "Since you don''t want to cherish the opportunity I gave you, I can only use force to make you yield."


    Looking at the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed an indifferent expression. Then he raised his palm slightly, and his mind moved slightly. Then the terrible energy wave spread out on him, and then the powerful aura gushed out of his palm and rose into the sky, just like a dragon, sending out bursts of hiss.


    Felt the palm of Heng Yanlin''s heart gushing out, as if it was a white aura swaying up like a dragon. The man with rivet vest, armor and broom felt a very strong sense of danger at this moment, which made his heart become extremely uneasy. Even his eyes looking at Heng Yanlin became frightened, and he screamed loudly, "what do you want to do?"


    For the sharp roar in the mouth of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, Heng Yanlin didn''t answer at all, and his heart moved slightly. There were spiritual lines, which were interwoven and surrounded by the aura gushing on the palm of his hand, and finally formed a Dharma line. Finally, with a "bang", he really turned into a white dragon 100 meters large, and his mouth sent out a roar, emitting a burst of towering dragon power, Then he swept away at the man with rivet vest and armor broom.

 Chapter 3226

    When he saw this white dragon with overwhelming power rushing towards him, the whole face of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom turned green.


    Because the man with rivet vest, armor and broom sensed how terrible the power of this white dragon was, which is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s ability to resist. In other words, he is likely to be directly torn to pieces!


    At that moment, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head opened his mouth and gave out a hiss, followed by an extremely terrifying aura that erupted on him. Countless blood red auras surged upward, just like the huge waves on the ocean, and finally quickly formed a tall and incomparable murderous phantom.


    The murderous ghost appeared, and the ferocious and extreme murderous spirit surged like a vast ocean. Finally, in a hissing sound, the murderous ghost slightly raised his palm, and then clenched it, and then there were countless murderous spirit churning and surging, and quickly condensed a incomparably scarlet long knife in his clenched palm.


    "Killing God breaking sky knife!"


    A very loud voice rolled out of the throat of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, and then the murderous ghost behind him was to slightly raise the scarlet knife in his hand, and then angrily cleave to the front.


    At the moment of splitting out, the energy wave with extreme ferocity swept out of the scarlet long knife, forming a bloody knife awn, which was 100 feet long, and then bombarded the white dragon.


    At present, the whole world seems to be divided.


    One side is covered with white light.


    One side is as red as sea.


    Light and darkness.


    Justice and evil.


    In this way, in mid air, they collided fiercely.


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to be silent, as if time had frozen because of this.


    After three seconds, a huge sound of "boom" rang out, and then the whole world shook violently. It seemed that the whole world would be torn to pieces because of these two terrible energy fluctuations, which was very frightening.


    At that moment, the bright light was reflected on the whole sky, showing a white and blood color, which was almost like the coming of the end of the world. The wave of destructive energy emitted made people feel an extra panic, as if the soul would be torn into countless pieces.


    The white dragon and the blood red dagger awn collided fiercely in midair, breaking out extremely fierce energy fluctuations. These energy fluctuations intertwined and flickered, one layer after another, spreading out like a huge wave. Everywhere they went, the void was distorted and rippled layer by layer.


    There are signs of violent energy in the sky and on the ground. The ground is torn apart. Countless buildings collapse one layer after another. It looks very terrible.


    The two terrible extreme energy fluctuations kept colliding, squeezing and obliterating. After a long time, the light of the blood red dagger was the first to fade down and gradually swallowed by the white dragon.


    After seeing this, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head widened his eyes, and the voice full of incredible emotional fluctuations was Sherry''s roar in his mouth: "no -"


    "How is this possible!?"


    However, no matter how beautiful the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head imagines, the reality is still cruel after all.


    Finally, the white dragon scattered the bloody knife awn, and then severely bombarded the murderous ghost behind the man with rivet vest, armor and broom.


    The murderous virtual shadow left and sent out a bleak scream, and the chest was directly blasted out of a hole. Then it was directly purified by the purification force sent out by the white dragon, and dissipated in the void.


    The next second, the remaining power of the white dragon was like a meteor, crossing a beautiful arc on the sky, and then it hit the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head.


    The man with rivet vest and armor broom didn''t want to be defeated in this way. At the same time, he roared in his mouth, and at the same time, his body erupted into an extremely blazing scarlet gas. The whole person was like a monster, and he was directly trampling on the ground with his feet. "Bang" explosion sound rang out, the ground was torn apart, and huge force surged up and down the man with rivet vest and armor broom, Then he was like a blood arrow leaving the bow string, emitting an extremely evil spirit, and met the white dragon.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the two collided violently in the air, and broke out an earth shattering sound, followed by countless bright lights blooming in all directions, and the energy fluctuations of blood red and white are like fireworks, which are particularly beautiful.


    After a short period of time, a figure finally fell down in the sky. With a "Dong" sound, it directly smashed the ground into a huge pit, with gravel splashing out and dust and smoke billowing. The space within hundreds of meters around the center of that figure was shrouded together, very hazy.


    No need to guess, that figure is not someone else, it is a man with rivet vest, armor and broom head.


    Although the rivet vest armor broom head man erupted a very terrible power in the end, and the white dragon also dissipated a lot of power, but don''t forget that this white dragon was exerted by Hengyan Lin, and the white dragon originally contains infinite purification power, which has a natural restraining effect on the ferocious gas erupted from the rivet vest armor broom head man.


    Therefore, even if the power of the white dragon has been greatly weakened, it is still easy to suppress the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head.


    Therefore, in the end, the white dragon finally purified all the power on the head man with rivet vest, armor and broom, and completely suppressed it.


    After a long time, the dust and smoke all over the sky dissipated slowly.


    Heng Yanlin stepped forward, and then saw the man in the pit bound by a white rope, and then restored to his original rivet vest, armor and broom head.


    Although the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head was suppressed, it was because he had taken the transformation potion before.

 Chapter 3227

    The transfiguration potion taken by the rivet vest armor broom head man greatly improved his defense, so even if he was suppressed by hengyanlin, it does not mean that the rivet vest armor broom head man will be seriously injured.


    This is also why Heng Yanlin superimposed a layer of magic on the white dragon at the same time, forming a spiritual rope to bind the rivet vest armor broom head man, otherwise, it is likely to make the rivet vest armor broom head man escape.


    In fact, hengyanlin is indeed very prescient in doing so.


    Don''t look at the man who just riveted his vest, armor and broom head. In fact, he has already known that the power just erupted from the white dragon is not enough to kill him at all, because the effect of the transformation Potion on him is still there, so his defense is still very strong.


    But the man with rivet vest, armor and broom also knew very well in his heart that if he didn''t die under the white dragon, then hengyanlin would certainly fight against him again. So in order to avoid hengyanlin fighting again, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom pretended to die with this attack. In this way, he could rely on his strong defense, and then take the opportunity to escape.


    However, it is a pity that the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head did not expect that hengyanlin had long been performing the white dragon, and at the same time, a rope binding technique was superimposed to prevent him from escaping.


    Therefore, although the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head was indeed not seriously injured, he was still entangled in his body by this tying technique, and then completely suppressed.


    At present, the man with rivet vest and armor broom wanted to break free crazily, but the purification power just erupted from the white dragon directly purified all the evil auras in his body. For a moment, the man with rivet vest and armor broom directly lost the support of aura, so it was impossible to break free at this time.


    Seeing the man with rivet vest, armor and broom gritting his teeth, he kept struggling with the spiritual rope he had set. It was hengyanlin who had come to the edge of the pit. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, The tone was very gentle and said, "don''t continue to struggle. It''s useless. Your aura has just been completely purified by me. Now you''re just a normal person for a while, and it''s impossible to get rid of it."


    After trying for a while, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom finally found this fact. At present, he stopped trying. He looked at Heng Yanlin with gnashing teeth and shouted angrily, "you are a real dog!"


    Yes, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would add a binding spiritual method to an attack spiritual method. It was really a dog that couldn''t be a dog anymore.


    Hearing the abuse of the man with rivet vest and armor broom, Heng Yanlin didn''t care at all. His handsome face was still hung with an extraordinarily warm smile. With a slight lift of his feet, his body shape disappeared in place with a "whew". In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the man with rivet vest and armor broom, bent down slightly and looked at him with a smile, He opened his mouth and asked, "what''s your choice? Do you want to live or die?"


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom snorted coldly, without any compromise, and said coldly, "even if you really kill me, what can you do?"


    "Really?"


    Hearing the words of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, a look of regret appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Then he gently shook his head, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "since you have said so, it''s really a great pity. I can only send you to see the king of hell. I hope you can be so tough when you get to hell."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin raised his left palm slightly, and at the same time, there was a aura that quickly shuttled between the meridians in his body. In the twinkling of an eye, a dull sound of "poof" sounded and appeared on Heng Yanlin''s palm, condensed into a aura sharp blade, flashing a sharp cold light.


    "Don''t worry if you see my spirit blade. I''m fast. You won''t feel a trace of pain when my hand rises and falls."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, and smiled gently.


    It''s just that the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face, in the eyes of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, is just like the devil''s smile, which is extremely frightening.


    This makes the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head finally dare not support any more, because he can see that Heng Yanlin is really doing something!


    At that moment, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute, wait a minute, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I surrender, I surrender! Anything you want to ask me, please, don''t kill me!"


    Hearing what he said, Heng Yanlin nodded with satisfaction, opened his mouth, smiled and said, "it would be better if we had been like this earlier. Why should we be so angry? It''s nice to be kind, isn''t it? Do you think so?"


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom heard the words, and immediately pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, thinking who was so angry, and he wanted to drop my head with a knife!


    Heng Yanlin didn''t take back the spirit blade in his hand. Anyway, the aura needed to maintain the spirit blade was a drop in the bucket for Heng Yanlin, so he just looked at the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head and said faintly, "who sent you to assassinate Tian Xin and them?"


    "I don''t know."


    After waiting for Heng Yanlin to say this question, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head quickly said such an answer.


    This made the smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face disappear cleanly at once, and there were gloomy eyes in his eyes. At the same time, he slightly shook his spiritual blade in his hand, and said in a cold voice: "it seems that you really want to go to hell to find the king of hell for tea!"


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom heard the speech, and his whole face was extremely pale with fear. He hurriedly shouted, "I really don''t know. That adult has well hidden his identity. Don''t say me, even others are the same!"

 Chapter 3228

    Hearing the words of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom, Heng Yanlin slightly frowned. He could see that the man with rivet vest, armor and broom was really afraid, but similarly, he was not lying. Just like the guy he caught before, he didn''t know the identity of the man behind the assassination of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin frowned tightly, thought secretly for a moment, and immediately asked, "doesn''t he have any characteristics?"


    Hearing this sentence, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom immediately frowned and thought seriously. After all, he really didn''t want to be "rubbed" by Heng Yanlin, and then sent to the hell to see the king of hell for tea.


    So, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head is really desperately recalling and thinking.


    Seeing the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head is thinking seriously, which makes Heng Yanlin can''t help but call it amazing. It''s true that people are completely different. This guy''s desire to survive is really strong enough!


    At this moment, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head had a flash of inspiration, and seemed to think of something. At that moment, he suddenly raised his head, and then his eyes burst into bright light. Then he looked at hengyanlin, whose face was full of flesh, suddenly became extremely excited, and said to hengyanlin, "I thought of it, I thought of it!"


    "What do you think? Say it quickly!"


    Hearing that the man with rivet vest and armor Broom actually remembered something, Heng Yanlin''s eyes also burst into a bright light, and hurriedly shouted to the man with rivet vest and armor broom.


    The man with a rivet vest and a broom said, "although I can''t see his appearance clearly, the mask on his face is a little strange."


    "Mask? Weird? What''s weird?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    "Let me think..." the man with rivet vest, armor and broom thought seriously, "it''s a black mask, and then the mask is inlaid with gold edge. At first glance, the material is very strange, not an ordinary mask, and on the mask, there seems to be a symbol!"


    "A black mask with gold rims? There is a symbol on the surface of the mask? What symbol?" Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin quickly wrote down these elements, and then asked aloud.


    Hearing the speech, the man with rivet vest, armor and broom immediately shook his head and answered loudly, "it was too dark at that time, and I didn''t carefully see what the symbol was."


    "Are you seriously thinking about it?" Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately felt that he seemed to be close to the end of the truth.


    "It seems to be, it seems to be..."


    The man with rivet vest, armor and broom tried to think. Immediately, his eyes suddenly widened, and he said, "I know, that symbol is..."


    Seeing the answer is about to come out, which makes Heng Yanlin''s whole mental state become focused.


    However, at this time, the change suddenly happened!


    "Whew!"


    A slight sound broke through the air, and soon a thin needle came from a distance, silently, and shot directly at the neck of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin finally realized it, but it was too late.


    "Er!!"


    A stuffy hum came out of the mouth of the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head, and then his eyes widened. He raised his head slightly and looked at Heng Yanlin. His face was full of incomprehensible expressions. Finally, the sound of "click click click" sounded on him, but there was a cold frost surging out of his body, directly freezing his whole body.


    The next second, only heard a "bang", the frozen rivet vest armor broom head man was torn apart, and finally turned into a pool of ice water in place.


    "Damn it!"


    When Heng Yanlin saw this scene, his extremely handsome face became extremely ferocious at this moment!


    When he was about to get the answer, he was intercepted halfway!!


    This is his closest step to the truth of the whole thing!


    "Damn, who is it?"


    "Boom!"


    With this roar of Heng Yanlin, at the same time, an extremely terrible momentum broke out in Heng Yanlin. His heart moved slightly, and the vast spiritual force spread out, presenting all the scenes in Heng Yanlin''s brain.


    After a while, Heng Yanlin sensed in his mind that a figure wearing a black cloak was standing under a pine tree, as if observing something.


    But according to the observation direction of this black figure, it happened to be the direction of Heng Yanlin and the man with rivet vest, armor and broom head.


    Obviously, it was this guy who just took out the rivet vest, armor and broom head man.


    The thought of this guy destroying his good deeds made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face emerge with a strong color of anger.


    At the same time, the figure wearing a black cloak seemed to be aware that Heng Yanlin had found himself. At present, he did not hesitate and turned around to escape.


    However, how can people who are targeted by hengyanlin be so easy to escape?


    "Shua!"


    A sharp sound broke through the air, and then Heng Yanlin''s figure broke out at an extremely terrifying speed like a launched missile. In a flash, it appeared only 300 meters behind the black cloaked man.


    Feeling that there seemed to be danger behind him, the black cloaked man slightly raised his head, turned around and looked at it. Then he saw that Heng Yanlin had appeared in front of him, which made his eyes suddenly open a little, and showed an indescribable shock.


    Obviously, he couldn''t figure out why hengyanlin''s speed was so fast. In a flash, he was behind him.


    At that moment, the black cloaked man also couldn''t care about his trace. At that moment, he raised his palm and waved out towards the rear.


    At the moment of waving, thin needles overflowed and scattered wisps of icy air, shooting away at Hengyan Lin.


    Hengyanlin''s perception is naturally very strong, so in an instant, he noticed the existence of these fine needles, and his body began to shake.

 Chapter 3229

    When Heng Yanlin shook up, his body was like a ghost, which easily escaped the attack of these fine needles.


    Those thin needles that were hidden in the past rushed into the air and fell directly on the ground behind Hengyan forest.


    At that moment, the ground made a "zizizi" sound, and immediately the ground began to overflow a wisp of frost, freezing the ground, and then inch by inch cracked, looking extremely terrifying and creepy.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and glanced, his eyes slightly changed. It was obvious that the man who had just riveted his vest, armor and broom head died under such a fine needle.


    If Heng Yanlin didn''t hide, wouldn''t he also encounter such consequences?


    This man in black is really vicious!


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart that a firmer look appeared in his eyes like stars, and he was more determined to grasp the man in black.


    At that moment, the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then a sultry sound of "bang" burst, and then Heng Yanlin''s body rose to the sky with this fierce and unparalleled force, passing a beautiful arc in midair, and then he passed over the head of the man in black, and then with a "bang", he fell heavily on the ground, and then raised his head, Looking at the man in black cloak in front of him, he also slightly opened his lips at the same time, and said in a cold voice:


    "Run! Where else do you think you can go?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the black cloaked man''s eyes showed shock, but he didn''t stop at the first time, but turned around and was ready to flee.


    It is obvious that the man in black does not want to have a direct conflict with hengyanlin.


    Seeing that the man in black turned around and wanted to escape, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, but soon he came back to his senses. His eyes were cold, erasing his most valuable evidence. He wanted to escape so easily. Are you kidding?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin moved at his feet, and his body was like a dragon breaking through the clouds, setting off a fierce wind. In an instant, he appeared behind the man in black. At the same time, he also raised his palm, quickly operated the aura in his body, quickly converged on the palm of his hand, and then spewed out, bursting out with a strong force, shining red gas, and severely bombarded the back of the man in black.


    The man in black also felt the hot breath behind him. At that moment, he suddenly turned around and saw such a hot red aura surging. At that moment, his eyes widened, full of inexplicable shock, and then he gave a roar in his mouth. His hands were tied like lightning, condensing a Dharma pattern, and finally his hands were patted forward.


    At the moment of shooting, countless dark blue auras surged out, interwoven into an ice shield, emitting a faint cold, trying to use this ice shield to resist the attack of hengyanlin.


    It''s just a pity that how can hengyanlin''s powerful aura attack be easily resisted?


    Only heard a "bang", the red aura hit the ice shield hard, and immediately the ice shield vibrated violently. Immediately, cracks spread out on the surface, and then with a "bang", the ice shield exploded.


    At the moment of the explosion, a strong wind formed, and then the black cloaked man was shaken out for more than ten steps, which directly led to the sound of "Da Da Da" on the ground, forming footprints.


    Then, the man in black suddenly raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. His eyes showed a shocked color, and his voice became extremely shocked and shouted, "are you kidding? Wasn''t your previous Reiki attribute light attribute? Why did it suddenly become fire attribute?"


    The attributes of Reiki are various. The attributes just displayed by Hengyan Lin are Reiki belonging to the attribute of light, which has the effect of purification and healing.


    Now, the aura exerted by hengyanlin is the aura of fire attribute, which has very fierce and ferocious energy. It is the most commonly used attribute in combat and is also the favorite of combatants.


    After all, the power of this fire attribute aura is very terrible, and the destructive power is also very terrible.


    Before, the man in black cloak saw that the aura erupted from the fight between Heng Yanlin and the man with rivet vest, armor and broomstick was light aura. How could it turn into fire aura in a moment?


    Is he dreaming?


    People in black don''t know at all that hengyanlin''s aura is full attribute, which can be switched to other attributes at any time and can be used freely.


    Of course, after all, in this world, not everyone is like hengyanlin.


    Because Heng Yanlin doesn''t belong to this world.


    At the same time, after hearing the voice of the man in black, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also appeared with an unexpected color, because he didn''t expect that the man in black was actually a woman?


    But even if it''s a woman, so what?


    Since I have destroyed the important evidence I need most, I must stay!


    At present, Heng Yanlin reacted, looking coldly at the man in black cloak, and said in a cold voice, "how many attributes of aura do I have, can you know?"


    "Now, give you a chance to surrender honestly, otherwise, you will suffer flesh and blood!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s threat, the black cloaked people gave a cold hum. Although she wore a mask on her face, Heng Yanlin could still feel a touch of disdainful laughter from the cold hum of the black cloaked people.


    At present, the man in black also came to her senses. Although she didn''t know that Heng Yanlin''s aura would suddenly become a fire attribute aura, she didn''t care about the threat that Heng Yanlin said.


    The man in black just doesn''t want to entangle with Heng Yanlin. Although she also knows that Heng Yanlin is strong, she really wants to escape, but it''s not possible that Heng Yanlin can catch her.


    At this moment, the voice of the man in black slowly rang: "it''s really interesting, wait until you catch me!"


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Heng Yanlin had to admit in his heart that her voice was really good, but it didn''t mean that he would show mercy. At present, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were cold, looking at the man in black, and he said in a cold voice, "is it?"

 Chapter 3230

    "It seems that you are very confident about your escape skills?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the man in black gave a cold smile and said in a cold voice, "come and try, won''t you know?"


    With these words, the man in black directly raised her green jade hand, then stretched out a finger, and then hooked it in the direction of hengyanlin.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s eyes couldn''t help but widen, and a look of undisguised surprise appeared on his handsome face, because it was the first time that he was provoked by someone like this, and he was actually provoked by a woman!


    It''s really unbearable!


    At that moment, Heng Yan Lin angrily laughed back, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "good, good, very good, it''s really interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone dare to provoke me like this. I want to see what ability you have, and dare to speak in front of me!"


    The words fell, and Heng Yanlin''s feet stamped hard on the ground, followed by a thunderous sound of "bang", and soon Heng Yanlin''s body disappeared in place.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin appeared in front of the man in the black cloak, his fingers opened, and the fiery red aura rushed out, quickly grabbing the cloak on the man in the black cloak.


    Obviously, Heng Yanlin wants to grab the cloak from the man in black and see what the real face is.


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s speed is very fast, but the reaction of people in black cloaks is not slow.


    At the same time that Heng Yanlin disappeared in place, the man in black cloak already knew that Heng Yanlin was going to deal with himself, so she quickly finished printing, and then there were layers of cold air on her body, followed by a sound of "click, click", and then the body of the man in black cloak was covered by countless cold air, forming an ice sculpture.


    Seeing the black cloaked man turned into an ice sculpture, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of surprise, because he really couldn''t understand this operation of the black cloaked man. What does this mean?


    This is to give up resistance, so ice yourself up?


    Are you kidding? Who is such an idiot?


    Therefore, at the moment when Heng Yanlin saw the man in black turning himself into an ice sculpture, although he was stunned for a moment, he soon reacted, his eyes became extremely sharp, and then his five fingers were slightly bent, and then surging with a fiery red aura, like an eagle''s claw, he slapped the ice sculpture hard.


    "Bang!"


    The extremely powerful and violent aura blasted on the ice sculpture. Immediately, the ice sculpture was unable to withstand the impact of this aura, and directly split into pieces, exploded, and became countless fragments, splashing down on the ground.


    Seeing that the ice sculpture was directly broken into pieces and splashed on the ground, at that moment, there was a look of surprise climbing up on hengyanlin''s handsome face, which made him have a little reaction, but he thought, "this guy, what''s the operation of this game?"


    Then, Heng Yanlin saw that on the surface of these frost fragments, there was a figure of a man in a black cloak, which made Heng Yanlin''s heart surge with a bad premonition.


    Then, the eyes of the man in black showed sarcastic eyes, and then these fragments trembled slightly, and then burst up, forming ice cones, rushing towards Hengyan forest.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground. With a "bang", his body rose like a rocket launched, trying to get rid of the ice cone formed by these fragments.


    However, these ice cones didn''t resist and didn''t want to let Heng Yanlin get rid of the past at all. No matter what level Heng Yanlin flew to, these ice cones still chased Heng Yanlin, and sent out a very terrible cold. Everywhere they went, the void seemed to be frozen, making the temperature drop a lot in vain.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frown. He really didn''t expect that the spiritual method of the man in black cloak would be such a track, completely beyond his guess.


    However, fortunately, Heng Yanlin is not an easy person to be subdued, not to mention that he ran away like this because he wanted to find out where the man in black was hiding.


    But when Heng Yanlin''s eyes swept around, he did not find the figure of the man in black cloak, which made Heng Yanlin feel very surprised.


    Especially when Heng Yanlin also used the power of spirit, he also did not find the existence of people in black cloaks, which made Heng Yanlin even more surprised.


    You know, the spiritual power of hengyanlin has always been unfavourable, which is simply not what ordinary people can compete with.


    But now, Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power has not found the existence of the man in black cloak, which is really very strange!


    "Interesting, really interesting, this guy really has two sons!"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, after all, it is really a bit of skill to have such a means to avoid his pursuit.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his head and looked at the countless ice cones that came from the rapid shooting. He gave a cold hum in his mouth and said to himself, "it''s really interesting. Do you think you can hurt me with these ice cones? It''s really fantastic!"


    "Forget it, first solve these ice cones!"


    At this point, Heng Yanlin''s hands were patted forward, and then the powerful aura rushed out, spreading out like a blazing sea of fire, enveloping all these ice cones.


    At present, these ice cones began to melt and dissipate under the terrible high temperature, making a "zizizi" sound.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he also ignored these ice cones, because the power of these ice cones is very small, and the sea of fire he condensed can''t resist at all.


    Now what hengyanlin most wants to know is where the man in black cloak has gone. He has found everything within a radius of 700 or 800 meters, and even sensed it again and again with spiritual force, but he still hasn''t found the figure of this guy, which makes hengyanlin puzzled, Even couldn''t help but secretly roast in my heart, "where did this guy go? It''s impossible to disappear out of thin air?"

 Chapter 3231

    Just after Heng Yanlin''s roast, suddenly Heng Yanlin felt a strong danger enveloping him.


    At that moment, he felt his eyelids jumping wildly and his scalp tingling.


    Danger!


    The next second, I only heard a "hiss", but I saw in the gradually melting ice cone, suddenly a figure burst from it, tearing open the sea of fire of hengyanlin, and at the same time, holding a sharp edge of the ice cone, stabbed at the heart of hengyanlin.


    However, when this ice pick blade was about to stab Heng Yanlin''s heart, Heng Yanlin had reacted quickly, so his body moved slightly, and then narrowly avoided the ice pick blade, but the ice pick blade still stabbed Heng Yanlin''s shoulder.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin felt a burst of pain, and then a burst of frost invaded his body, and the red blood began to flow out on his shoulder.


    Hengyanlin really didn''t expect that this man in black had such a strange spiritual method.


    At present, Heng Yanlin first stagnated for a moment, and then saw the proud eyes revealed in the eyes of the man in black. At present, he also reacted quickly, and his heart moved slightly. Immediately, with a "bang", a violent and unparalleled aura erupted in Heng Yanlin''s body, directly shattering the ice cone sharp blade stabbed on his shoulder. At the same time, the strong wind also shook the man in black out.


    Then, Heng Yanlin quickly operated the aura in his body, suppressed the frost aura that invaded his body, completely wiped it out, and then treated the wound on his shoulder.


    Soon, with the aura treatment of light attribute, the wound on hengyanlin''s shoulder was quickly recovered, quickly cured, then scabbed, and finally the scar was completely eliminated.


    The originally proud cloaked man in black stared at such a magical scene, which made her eyes widen directly. Even she was so shocked that she couldn''t help shouting: "what kind of aura is this? Why can you be cured so quickly? Are you still human?"


    Originally, hearing the words in front of the man in black, Heng Yanlin was in a very good mood. However, hearing the words behind, Heng Yanlin''s whole face was gloomy, and he couldn''t help but answer: "you''re not human! Your family is not human!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the man in black also rolled his eyes angrily, thinking how this guy was so naive.


    However, although he said so, the black cloaked man''s heart was still very heavy. He really didn''t expect that hengyanlin''s strength was so terrible. She had already achieved such a sneak attack and injured hengyanlin, but hengyanlin recovered again in just a few breaths, and there was no change with just now.


    This makes people in black cloaks really messy, and their inner emotions are like nuclear bombs exploding, directly exploding.


    "Yes, you actually have such a spiritual method. No wonder you have so much confidence that you can escape from my hands. It''s a pity that my strength is stronger than you think, so you''d better surrender!"


    Looking at the man in black, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face climbed up with a touch of surprise, and then couldn''t help nodding gently at her. His eyes revealed the color of appreciation, and then opened his mouth and said aloud.


    After all, since he came to the steel core city, he has experienced many battles along the way, but no one can hurt him.


    Oh, no, it can''t be said that no one has hurt him. It should be said that not even a hair of his has been hurt.


    In other words, hengyanlin is almost invincible up to now.


    However, today, at this moment, the man in black can actually hurt hengyanlin. Although this injury is not worth mentioning for hengyanlin at all, you know, the man in black is the first person who hurt hengyanlin after he came to the steel core city, so it is really a very surprising thing for hengyanlin.


    This makes Heng Yanlin more curious about people in black cloaks.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, although the man in black still wears a mask and can''t see his expression, it''s obvious that because of Heng Yanlin''s words, it''s not difficult to imagine how ugly the expression of the man in black is.


    Immediately, the man in the black cloak gave a cold hum in his mouth. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he said in a cold voice, "don''t be proud of you. If you want me to surrender, just dream. I can''t surrender!"


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head and looked at her. There was an indifferent smile on his handsome face. He immediately said to her, "since you are not willing to surrender voluntarily, then I can only use force to make you surrender."


    "Whoosh!"


    When Heng Yanlin finished saying these words, his body moved slightly and disappeared in the same place. The next second, he appeared in front of the man in black cloak, opened his palm and went towards her.


    The man in the black cloak had already had an insight into the purpose of hengyanlin, so before hengyanlin had an action, she also quickly printed, and then with a "bang", her body was broken like a mirror, and immediately formed pieces of ice in place, overflowing in the void.


    Heng Yanlin took back his palm and his eyes swept out. Then he saw the figure of the man in black flashing back and forth in these ice fragments. I have to say that such a spiritual method really surprised Heng Yanlin.


    Because Heng Yanlin has never seen a fighter who can sweep back and forth among the debris, which is like a person breaking into the folded space.


    "Shua!"


    The man in black finally emerged from a piece of ice fragment and appeared in front of hengyanlin. Then the jade hand raised, and there was a cold spirit gushing out, forming a sharp cold blade, and stabbed at the back of hengyanlin''s neck.


    And all this, hengyanlin seems to have not found.


    This made the black cloaked man''s eyes show a strong sense of satisfaction, and he felt that he was finally going to successfully kill hengyanlin.


    However, when the frost blade in the black cloak man''s hand stabbed at the back of hengyanlin''s neck, he found that he and his whole body had passed through.

 Chapter 3232

    Then, Heng Yan Lin, who had clubbed in place like a wooden stake, dissipated into the void.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s figure disappear cleanly in front of her, a look of undisguised surprise appeared in the eyes of the man in black cloak. The next second she reacted, and there was an extremely shocked emotion emerging in her heart, thinking secretly:


    "Bad!!"


    "Shua!"


    The man in black suddenly turned around, and then he saw the figure of Heng Yanlin in her sight.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the man in black, and a bright smile appeared on his handsome face, gently like the sun.


    However, in the eyes of people in black cloaks, such a smile is almost like a smile from the devil, which is extremely ferocious.


    "Reciprocity, now it''s my turn!"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the man in black, and a very bright smile appeared on his face. Then he raised his palm slightly, and then slapped it fiercely at the man in black.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the vast aura, like a torrent, with a violent energy breath, surged out and blasted at the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would use such a trick, which really shocked her to the extreme.


    But at this moment, it was too late for the man in black to react and dodge.


    It was doomed to this end when he did not solve hengyanlin when he raided behind his back.


    In other words, the black cloaked man in front of him can only forcibly resist the attack of hengyanlin.


    At that moment, there was a roar in the mouth of the man in black cloak. Immediately, his hands were quickly sealed, and then the aura rushed out, and burst out between her hands, forming a quadrangular cold light shield, which was superimposed layer by layer, in order to resist the terrorist attack of Hengyan Lin towards her.


    Of course, the man in black didn''t know how powerful he would be when Heng Yanlin decided to do something.


    This is not, this red aura fluctuated, just like a tiger down the mountain, roaring and crashing down hard, breaking out a very loud sound.


    Then, the layers of ice light shields intertwined and condensed by the black cloaked man were destroyed by the red aura in a destructive manner, and finally hit the black cloaked man''s body.


    At that moment, a muffled hum came out of the mouth of the man in black cloak.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, a sharp sound broke through the void, and then Heng Yanlin''s body appeared in front of the man in black cloak. Then he opened his palm and grabbed it in front of him. At the same time, a very proud smile appeared on his handsome face, which was extremely handsome. Then he slowly opened his lips and said, "I''ve got you now!"


    The voice fell, and Heng Yanlin grabbed a black cloak.


    Yes, Heng Yanlin did catch it. He just caught the black cloak, but he didn''t catch the man under the cloak.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face show a look of surprise, which made him have some reactions.


    "So, in other words, have I been fooled again?"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart. Immediately, he also finally reacted. His eyes glanced, and he saw a black cloak figure that quickly escaped not far from the ground.


    At present, a funny smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. His bright eyes were as bright as stars, revealing a strong color of curiosity. He said to himself, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that he could escape from my hands like this. Now I''m more and more curious about who you are!"


    "Whoosh!"


    As a result, Heng Yanlin, like a missile launched, raised a gust of wind, then shot down in midair, and finally fell in front of the man in black cloak.


    "Boom!"


    The ground suddenly rang with a thunder, and then the dust and smoke rolled, and countless gravel flew in all directions. Heng Yanlin fell in front of the man in black, blocking her way.


    Heng Yanlin stepped out slowly from the dust and smoke. Looking at the man in black, his handsome face was full of genial smiles. Even if he opened his mouth, he slowly said, "it''s really interesting! I didn''t expect that this can make you escape. You''re really full of surprises!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the man in black just let out a cold hum. Even if his tone was somber and cold, he said indifferently, "I''ve just said that you can''t catch me, so I advise you to stop wasting your efforts and stand here honestly. I''ll expose these things and don''t care about you."


    "Don''t bother with me?"


    Hearing this sentence from the black cloaked population, Heng Yanlin immediately felt extremely funny. Immediately, his tone became a little cold. He saw Heng Yanlin open his mouth and say aloud, "it''s really interesting. If you hadn''t killed my most important testimony, do you think I might have dealt with you?"


    "So, I''ll give you a choice now. Tell me everything you know honestly. Maybe I can spare you a small life, otherwise, you will suffer flesh and blood!"


    The man in black heard the threats in Heng Yanlin''s words, but he let out a cold hum, which seemed to disdain him.


    Hearing the disdain cold hum from the people in black cloaks, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, and immediately a cold expression appeared on his charming handsome face, and then said faintly, "look at you, you don''t believe me."


    The man in black replied faintly, "no, of course I believe it. After all, your strength is really strong, but..."


    "Before that, think about how you want to catch me!"


    Hearing the words of the black cloaked population, Heng Yanlin sneered, "really? Do you really think that I can''t catch you?"


    "By you?"


    When the man in black heard this, he immediately disdained and said, "yes! You really can''t catch me!"

 Chapter 3233

    "After all, just now, you really didn''t catch me, did you? That''s a living typical example!"


    Hearing the contempt and ridicule of the man in black, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face became more brilliant. Then, he opened his lips and said slowly:


    "You said I couldn''t catch you? Are you really serious?"


    When the man in black saw the sunny smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, which was so beautiful that women wanted to be jealous, she suddenly "clicked" in her heart, and always felt an ominous premonition.


    And this feeling is still very strong, so that people in black cloaks feel very uneasy.


    However, although he thought so in his heart, the man in black felt that Heng Yanlin was definitely cheating himself. He must not be timid enough, otherwise, he would really be timid.


    At the thought of this, the black cloaked man''s eyes showed a strong color of confidence, and then he opened his lips and said slowly, "that''s a matter of course. The previous example has been a typical proof, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the words spoken by the black cloaked population, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but sigh. He really had never seen anyone so confident, and he was almost blind, more confident than him.


    If Heng Yanlin really goes all out, does this black cloaked man really think he can escape his tracking?


    Have you been caught by hengyanlin long ago!


    Of course, it''s not that Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to go all out. He just wants to tease the man in black.


    Moreover, he did his best to burst out his real strength, which would have a certain impact, and these effects would radiate to others, so Hengyan Lin did not always exert his strength to the extreme.


    But now the man in black actually provoked himself so much. If he didn''t take it seriously, it seemed that she really didn''t know why the flowers were so red!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed an unusually mild smile, and then he shouted at the man in black cloak, "since you so firmly believe that I can''t catch you, it''s better to bet like this, what do you think?"


    "What are you betting on?"


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Linkou, the black cloaked man''s eyes immediately showed a very vigilant look, and said with great caution. At the same time, the black cloaked man also felt that the uneasy feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger, which made the black cloaked man very confident. This uneasy feeling obviously came from the bet that Hengyan Linkou said.


    What should I do? What should I do now?


    Although the man in black didn''t have any panic on the surface, her heart was in a mess.


    But soon, the black cloaked man reacted, thinking secretly in his heart, "no, what can I worry about? Since the uneasy feeling may come from the bet that Hengyan Linkou said, can''t I just bet?"


    Thinking of this, the black cloaked man was relieved, and even secretly thought that he was really smart, not fooled by hengyanlin.


    If Heng Yanlin knew that the content of the psychological activity of the man in black at this moment was like this, he would be shocked directly.


    Because Heng Yanlin is really don''t know, a person can be so stupid, and also complacent that he is very smart?


    God, what kind of human would have such an idea?


    However, hengyanlin certainly doesn''t know.


    However, under the influence of Heng Yanlin''s spiritual force, he found that the mood fluctuation of the black cloaked man was very large, and the ups and downs were almost between the last second and the next second, which made his whole person confused.


    Fortunately, Heng Yanlin didn''t think too much at this time, but just said faintly, "in fact, it''s a very simple question. As long as I catch you within three rounds, you must tell me everything you know, and there can''t be any concealment. What do you think?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the man in black issued a cold smile, and then he said aloud, "catch me in three rounds? Are you kidding?"


    "How about it? Dare you?" Heng Yanlin asked faintly.


    "Don''t be kidding, will you? Catch me in three rounds? You look down on me too much and don''t pay attention to me, do you? Just for the examples that just happened, you dare to say such words. Who gave you the courage?"


    The man in black laughed, and even couldn''t help but want to say, come on, I want to see how you can catch me in three rounds.


    But soon the man in black swallowed this sentence again, because she was very clear in her heart. Since there was a problem in this bet, her heart became extremely uneasy. In other words, no matter what Heng Yanlin said, she could not agree!


    At this moment, hearing this sentence from the black cloaked population, Heng Yanlin also felt speechless, and immediately said, "I''ll ask you if you dare?"


    "This is not a question of daring, okay? Please face the reality yourself, don''t say three rounds, even if it''s thirty rounds, no, it''s threehundred rounds, even if you''re given threehundred rounds, you can''t catch me, so you''d better go back to wash and sleep, don''t dream!" The man in black sneered and sneered.


    "I found you have been in the horse haha, what? Are you afraid?" Heng Yanlin also noticed that there was something wrong with the black cloaked man. At that moment, he smiled and began to excite the black cloaked man with words.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, there was no doubt that it immediately attracted anger in the eyes of the black cloaked man. At the same time, he shouted, "what are you kidding?! afraid? I''ll be afraid of you? Who do you think I am, how can I be afraid of you! Don''t tease me?"


    "Since you''re not afraid, we''ll bet!" Heng Yanlin looked as usual and said faintly.


    Hearing this, the man in black changed his face and shouted hurriedly, "fart! When did I promise you? It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 3234

    "I will never promise you this bet!"


    Are you kidding? Promise him this bet and kill yourself?


    She won''t do such a thing that benefits others at the expense of herself!


    However, although people in black cloaks have said so, I don''t know why, she feels that the uneasy feeling in her heart still exists. Just now, although it''s very strong, it''s only a burst, not very obvious, but at this time... It becomes more intense, and


    It has also become very obvious!


    "What''s the situation? Haven''t I already rejected Heng Yanlin''s bet? How can there be such an uneasy feeling? Oh, why are my eyelids jumping wildly? Shouldn''t I just refuse?"


    In this instant, people in black cloaks became extremely messy, so that she could not tell what was the reason for her inner uneasiness.


    At the same time, after hearing these words said by the black cloaked population, Heng Yanlin also felt inexplicable, and the spiritual power of Heng Yanlin also firmly locked the black cloaked man, so he clearly understood the emotional fluctuations of the black cloaked man in his heart.


    Yes, at present, the mood fluctuation of people in black cloaks is like riding a roller coaster, up and down, ups and downs, which is also confused by Heng Yanlin.


    Let Heng Yanlin involuntarily think in his heart, "what kind of mess is this woman thinking in her mind? Why is her mood fluctuating so much? Is she making up for something?"


    He shook his head gently, and Heng Yanlin didn''t know what this guy was thinking, so he didn''t waste any time anymore. Then he opened his mouth and said to the man in black, "well, from now on, I''ll catch you!"


    When he was thinking about what made him extremely uneasy, the man in black heard the words spoken by Heng Yanlin, which made his face appear a look of horror. He quickly stretched out his hands and shouted at Heng Yanlin: "wait a minute, I''m not ready..."


    "Whew!"


    However, hengyanlin didn''t waste any more time at all. The soles of his feet gently trampled on the ground, and soon only a slight sound rang out. The next second, hengyanlin''s body disappeared in place.


    Then, after the eyes of the man in black winked, Heng Yanlin appeared in front of her less than a meter away.


    This made the black cloaked man''s eyes appear shocked, and his inner emotions exploded directly. The first thought that came to mind was: "how is this possible!?"


    Yes, how is this possible?


    Why is Heng Yanlin so close to himself, but he doesn''t notice it at all? This shouldn''t be! Is there something wrong with my talent?


    Yes, the reason why the man in black can catch up with Heng Yanlin''s reaction so quickly before, and even can react and cast spells before Heng Yanlin is that the man in black has a unique talent, that is, her perception.


    Her perception is called danger perception, which can sense dangerous waves around her.


    Yes, volatility.


    This is equivalent to sensing dangerous waves as you sense energy fluctuations.


    Not murderous, but dangerous.


    As long as they may encounter dangerous situations, people in black cloaks can sense them. In fact, it is a little similar to predicting the future.


    But it is not the future that predicts, but the danger.


    This is also the reason why people in black cloaks can repeatedly escape the pursuit of hengyanlin and counter it.


    However, what puzzled the black cloaked man was why it failed this time, and it was only when hengyanlin was so close that he found it.


    Of course, the man in black doesn''t know. The reason why she looks like this is all due to the spiritual power of Hengyan Lin.


    Because Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power completely covered the black cloaked man, plus the black cloaked man was thinking nonsense, and his brain was filled with some messy drama, which led to the weakness of the black cloaked man''s talent for sensing dangerous fluctuations, which is the fundamental reason.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had reached out his palm and grabbed it towards him, the man in black was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, the man in black found that his limbs could not move, as if he were bound by something, which made his eyes show a look of surprise, and his mouth couldn''t help shouting: "Damn, how is this possible!?"


    This is of course... Possible!


    Because, Heng Yanlin directly used his spiritual power, condensed four spiritual power ropes, and then tied the limbs of the man in black cloak. However, because the spiritual power of the man in black cloak was not as powerful as Heng Yanlin, she didn''t know that she was tied at all.


    All she knew was that she couldn''t move, and then there was something that bound her feet and hands, so that she couldn''t get rid of it.


    No matter how people in black cloaks didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power would be so fierce and terrifying, which directly condensed the spiritual power, and the rope tied her.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s palm grabbed the black cloaked man''s clothes and hat, and then the palm pulled, "crash", and the cloak on the black cloaked man was torn open by Heng Yanlin, and then the beautiful figure in the cloak was completely exposed.


    When Heng Yanlin looked at the past, there was an unexpected color on his handsome face, because it had to be said that the man in black was really beautiful.


    The skin is as white as a white goose, and the figure is slender, showing a perfect golden ratio. Wearing a tight black outfit, golden hair and exquisite facial features, it is just like a ceramic doll, which is extraordinarily beautiful.


    This is something that the woman in black didn''t think of at all.


    At that moment, the woman in black glared at Heng Yanlin, gnashing her teeth and said aloud, "what did you do to me? Why can''t I move?"


    Hearing the words of the woman in black, Heng Yanlin pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, and a warm smile appeared. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "do you want to know?"


    "Say! What did you do?"


    "You... Guess?"


    "You!! I guess your sister! Release me quickly!"

 Chapter 3235

    Sheriday, a woman in black, roared. Her delicate and beautiful face was full of anger, and her eyes were full of resentment. If the eyes could kill people, now hengyanlin would have been fragmented by the eyes of the woman in black.


    Hearing the angry roar of a woman in a black cloak, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of an indifferent smile. He even said aloud, "it''s really interesting. Do you know you look like you''re groaning painlessly!"


    "You!!"


    The black cloaked woman heard these sarcastic words said by Hengyan Linkou, which made her whole face turn green. She glared at the former and shouted, "I tell you, you don''t count like this, you have to let go of me, otherwise, I won''t say anything."


    Hearing the words of the woman in black, Hengyan Linton felt a little funny. He couldn''t help shaking his head and immediately said, "you are really interesting. Since I have caught you, how can I let you go again? Where do you come from? I''m confident that I may let you go?"


    When the woman in black heard the words, she immediately froze. She didn''t know how to refute what Heng Yanlin said.


    Because as Heng Yanlin said, I have caught everyone and let you go for no reason. Are you kidding? Isn''t this a waste of time and trouble?


    So, after a while, the black cloaked woman hurried out and said, "anyway, it doesn''t count. You said you caught me in three rounds, you didn''t, and you cheated!"


    "I did catch you in three rounds, cheating. I''m sorry, I really didn''t have this. You really think wrong."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the black cloaked woman was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Immediately, she had an idea and said coquettishly to Heng Yanlin, "then, what, I, I''m in a hurry, you let me go first, then let me go to the bathroom, and then we can continue after coming back!"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin did not have any emotional fluctuations on his handsome face. Looking at the woman in black, it was like looking at a plant, and there was no waves in his heart.


    Indeed, there were no waves, because Heng Yanlin clearly knew that all these words said by the woman in black were nonsense.


    How could he believe such a reason?


    If Heng Yanlin really believes it, then he is really a super invincible idiot.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance of "do you think I pay attention to you or not", the heart of the black cloaked woman is also full of helpless emotions.


    After all, if you want to cheat hengyanlin, it''s really not a general reason to do it.


    At present, the woman in black cloak is no longer nonsense, but directly looks at hengyanlin, with Mori cold eyes in her eyes, and cold voice says, "how on earth do you want to let me go?"


    "As long as you tell me everything I want to know, I can let you go."


    "What do you want to know?"


    "You should be very clear." Heng Yanlin looked at her with a smile and said aloud.


    "I don''t know, and I won''t tell you!"


    "Since you don''t want to tell me, I can only regret to tell you that you don''t want to leave." Heng Yanlin was also not impatient and said such a sentence slowly.


    "You!!"


    Hearing this, the woman in black cloak was so angry that her delicate body was trembling slightly. Immediately, she took a deep breath, tried to calm her mood, and then said to Heng Yanlin, "what do you want to ask?"


    "What do I want to ask, don''t you know? You killed people, and you don''t know?" Hearing this, Heng Yanlin also felt very sorry. He felt that the drama of a woman in black was too fake.


    Hearing the words asked by Hengyan Lin, a natural expression appeared on the delicate and beautiful face of the woman in black cloak, and then she slightly opened her lips and said aloud, "I killed people, do I have to know?"


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately felt speechless and even angry, and he had reason to suspect that the woman in black was intentional.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. Then his handsome face showed a very cold look, and then his eyes were full of gloomy eyes. Then he slightly opened his lips and said coldly to the woman in black, "so, do you mean that you killed that man just because you saw him unhappy?"


    "That''s not true!"


    Hearing the question asked by Heng Yanlin, the woman in black shrugged her shoulders and said faintly, "of course, I''m really very unhappy looking at him, but although I see him unhappy, this is not the reason why I want to kill him. After all, will you see a person unhappy and kill him? This is obviously an idiot''s behavior. Do you think I''m very like an idiot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the theory that the woman in Black said, Heng Yanlin defined it as "crooked heresy", and it was nonsense!


    Now Heng Yanlin has finally found out how much trouble an eloquent woman has.


    But it doesn''t matter. Hengyanlin has many ways to deal with such an eloquent woman, but he is really unwilling to do it without special circumstances.


    Taking a deep breath, Heng Yanlin tried to calm his emotions again, and then there was a gentle smile on his extremely handsome face. Then he looked at the woman in black cloak and said faintly, "so, you mean that you didn''t kill him because you saw him unhappy, but because you were entrusted by others to assassinate him, doesn''t that mean?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the black cloaked woman turned out a white eye at Heng Yanlin unhappily, and the look was like saying, "do you know now, you idiot!"


    Seeing the expression in the eyes of the woman in black, if it weren''t for hengyanlin''s desire to get some information from the woman in black, now hengyanlin would have "greeted" her well.


    "Calm, calm, don''t be fooled."

 Chapter 3236

    Heng Yanlin kept saying in his heart, "she just wants to irritate me. I can''t be fooled. Once I''m really fooled, then I really live in vain."


    After thinking for a long time, Heng Yanlin calmed down his mood again, and then looked directly at the black cloaked woman. His tone became quite bad and said in a voice: "very good, so I really want to know, who asked you to solve the broom head?"


    Hearing the question asked by Hengyan Lin, the woman in black pulled her mouth slightly, outlined a disdainful smile, and said angrily, "do you think it is possible for me to tell you?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard the words, he was not in a hurry at this time. Even his handsome face full of extreme beauty showed no emotional fluctuations, as if the words said by the woman in black had no way to move him. Then Heng Yanlin''s tone became very calm, and then he opened his mouth lightly, He said aloud, "I think you are likely to tell me."


    When the woman in black heard this sentence, she climbed up with a mocking smile on her delicate and beautiful face. Immediately, she also faintly snorted and said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting. Do you think you''re me? Can you understand my inner thoughts? I tell you, you can''t expect anything from me!"


    "You will." Hengyanlin said very firmly.


    "Wake up, don''t daydream! I can''t be exposed." The woman in Black said disdainfully.


    "If you don''t say anything, you''ll be inseparable from me all your life." Heng Yanlin''s mouth tilted slightly, outlining a evil smile. Looking at the woman in black, his tone became sinister. "Think of it, you should also have never tasted the taste of men?"


    Hearing the words, the woman in black cloak finally showed a look of horror on her beautiful face, which was originally full of pride. Suddenly, a look of fear appeared in her smart and intelligent eyes. Looking at Heng Yanlin, her voice became sharp, and she shouted: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "I, what do I want to do?"


    Heng Yanlin stretched out a finger and gently touched his lips. His handsome face was full of evil smiles. After a pause, he continued to say, "what do you think I want to do? Of course, it''s what men and women should do!"


    "You, you..."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the whole body of the black cloaked woman trembled violently.


    But soon, the woman in black saw that the eyes of Heng Yanlin, who was as beautiful and bright as diamonds, were extremely clear, just like a lake.


    This made the black cloaked woman stunned, thinking that if this guy really wanted to do something disrespectful to himself, his eyes should not be so clean and clear!


    If it''s really like this, it shows that what Heng Yanlin just said, and even the evil behavior he shows at present, is actually... Pretending!


    This guy is clearly scaring himself!


    At the thought of this, the black cloaked woman immediately felt angry and almost mad.


    She never thought that Heng Yanlin had such a bad taste. It was really, really abnormal!


    However, to be honest, this guy is really handsome. If you really follow him, it''s not impossible.


    However, when such an idea came into the mind of the black cloaked woman, she was stunned directly. Even if she shook her head crazily, she thought to herself, "are you kidding? Was I crazy just now? I actually had such an idea. It was really a great crime, a great crime!"


    "However, this guy dares to frighten me like this. Hum, I must frighten him!"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin saw the black cloaked woman shaking his head, which filled his heart with confused emotions. He thought to himself, "what is this woman doing? Isn''t she really scared by me? Am I really going too far?"


    When Heng Yanlin was thinking about this, he saw that the woman in black raised her head again, and then looked at herself.


    Seeing that the woman in black had looked at him, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a rather gloomy smile again, trying to make himself behave very licentious, like a big goat.


    "Hey, hey, hey, come on, girl, let''s have a good time!"


    With that, Heng Yanlin also stretched out his hands and grabbed the white rabbit of the woman in black.


    Of course, this is obviously pretending.


    At this time, the black cloaked woman''s face was also full of delicate and pitiful expressions. Immediately, she pursed her lips, and her eyes were full of frightened eyes. After a while, she said softly, "since it''s like this, you must be light, brother. It''s still... The first time!"


    With these words, the black cloaked woman directly looked up and leaned towards Heng Yanlin.


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    Hengyanlin, who was originally just going to scare the black cloaked woman, was stunned when he heard these words in her mouth. Especially when he saw the black cloaked woman shaking and the big white rabbit rushing towards him, he was directly frightened, and the whole handsome face of hengyanlin changed his look, hurriedly took back his hands, and then quickly backed away, A certain distance was drawn from the woman in black cloak.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin was like seeing a ghost, she retreated backward with horror on her face. The woman in black immediately sneered in her heart: "it''s really waste material, so she still wants to pretend to be a coyote to threaten me? It''s really waste!"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin was still full of palpitations, and kept stroking his chest with his palm to calm his fast beating heart. He really didn''t expect that the woman in black would be so bold, which was completely beyond his expectation!


    Obviously, the trick that Heng Yanlin wanted to use has been a complete failure.


    After a while, Heng Yanlin finally calmed down his mood.

 Chapter 3237

    Then, Heng Yanlin turned his head slightly and looked at the woman in black cloak.


    Then, Heng Yanlin saw a charming expression on the pretty face of the woman in black cloak, gave a coquettish annoyance to Heng Yanlin, and then said in a whine, "brother, why did you run so far? Come on, I want you, come on!"


    holy crap


    oh my god!


    At present, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help cursing in his heart. He felt that 100000 grass mud horses galloped and trampled on his body, and countless goose bumps appeared all over his body, which made Heng Yanlin almost want to faint.


    What the hell is this? It''s really too much tea to have any more!


    Heng Yanlin, who had finally calmed down his mood, was going crazy again at this moment.


    Hengyanlin now found that when he met a woman in a black cloak, he had enough emotional fluctuations!


    Is this guy''s special function to affect others'' mood swings?


    "Calm down, calm down, calm down!"


    Heng Yanlin kept talking, one after another, and then tried again to calm his mood. Then after a while, Heng Yanlin finally recovered, and then turned his head and looked at the woman in black again.


    The black cloaked woman saw that Heng Yanlin looked at herself again, and then she blinked her eyes again, ready to show the posture of the little woman again.


    However, before the black cloaked woman showed her charming, coquettish and coquettish Dharma, a look of panic appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and then quickly became gloomy. Then he raised his fingers and pointed to the black cloaked woman. At the same time, his mouth was also roaring angrily: "shut up for me!! otherwise, I will directly seal your mouth!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the woman in black cloak would not be so obedient, but when she wanted to continue, she had seen that Heng Yanlin''s eyes were full of incomparable scarlet eyes, and that expression was like eating her alive.


    Such an expression really scared the woman in black and made her dare not use that set again.


    In case Heng Yanlin really lost his mind and impulsively "clicked" her, he would really be finished.


    Women in black don''t want to die because of such a small thing.


    Therefore, women in black cloaks feel that they are still very rational. If they know where the size is, it will be enough.


    If Heng Yanlin knew what the woman in black was thinking at this moment, he would definitely scold.


    Thanks to hengyanlin''s good mind and concentration, if it was someone else, it would be like the broom head. If he saw the appearance of a woman in black, he would have lost his mind long ago, leaving only the impulse of his lower body, and frantically output the woman in black.


    The broom head is also really miserable. He is dead and can''t die anymore. He has become a pile of scum, and he will be taken out to judge. It''s really poor, poor!!


    Heng Yanlin saw that the woman in the black cloak had converged, and Heng Yanlin was a little relieved. Even if he threw a big white eye at the woman in the black cloak unhappily, and then converged for a while, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved slightly, and then a spiritual force rushed out under the waving of Heng Yanlin''s palm.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    This spiritual force quickly turned into spiritual ropes, and then wrapped around the delicate body of the woman in black, and then directly strangled.


    "Hiss!"


    At present, the delicate body of the woman in black cloak was tightened, making her feel a little difficult to breathe.


    So, the delicate and beautiful face of the woman in black cloak showed a color of surprise. Immediately, she stared at Heng Yanlin, opened her lips, and said aloud, "what did you do?"


    Hengyanlin didn''t bother to take care of the black cloaked woman. He originally wanted to punish the black cloaked woman. Otherwise, hengyanlin wouldn''t directly operate his own spiritual power and form spiritual ropes to bind the black cloaked woman.


    "You, you, you hurry to loosen up for me, I, I have become very difficult to breathe, I can''t breathe, you, you hurry up, loosen up! I, I really can''t breathe!"


    The woman in Black opened her mouth and kept shouting, and her whole face was red, as if she was really about to be unable to breathe.


    It''s like suffocation.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin knows that the behavior of the black cloaked woman is certainly not pretended, but Heng Yanlin knows very well in his heart that he binds the black cloaked woman with a rope condensed by the power of his spirit. Although it will make her breathing difficult, it will not become so difficult that she is almost out of breath, which is simply too fake.


    However, seeing the exquisite pretty face of the woman in black has become extremely crimson, which obviously means that the woman in black is already performing very hard.


    Well, in order to live up to such a hard-working performance of the woman in black, Heng Yanlin thought for a while, and still felt that giving her a little reward was enough.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin raised his palm slightly, and then suddenly opened it forward, and then an invisible suction force gushed out of Heng Yanlin''s palm, and then quickly shrouded the woman in black and pulled her body over.


    Looking at his body rushing uncontrollably towards Heng Yanlin''s palm, the black cloaked woman''s eyes widened. And looking at that, Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to want to stop at all. Does this mean that he is likely to be caught by Heng Yanlin!


    Shit, is he really a lecher?


    Or is it because just now he was so pretentious and flashy, which led to Hengyan Lin''s direct reaction and lust?


    No, no?


    No, no?


    Are you kidding?


    Impossible!


    However, when the body of the black cloaked woman was getting closer and closer to the palm of Heng Yanlin''s hand, she was really scared to the extreme at this moment.


    Fortunately, just one meter away from hengyanlin, her body suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 3238

    Seeing that she was not taken advantage of by hengyanlin made the woman in Black feel relieved and relieved.


    Seeing the delicate and beautiful face of the woman in black, there was a relaxed expression on her face, and even a sigh in her mouth. Heng Yanlin looked at her with a smile, opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? How do I look at you like this, as if you''re very unhappy? Aren''t you happy that I''m not late for tofu?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, the black cloaked woman threw a white eye at him unhappily, and then gasped hard and said, "what, you, hurry, I, want, can''t breathe..."


    Seeing that the black cloaked woman had to act here, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a rather speechless look, and then rolled his eyes angrily, opened his mouth to the black cloaked woman and said, "I said are you tired? You have to act here, really..."


    After saying this, his palm was gently swept, and then he broke the spiritual force rope that was strangled on the snow-white neck of the black cloaked woman like a white goose, and took it back.


    But it has to be said that after Heng Yanlin tore off this spiritual force rope, the breathing of the black cloaked woman really became very comfortable and smooth. Of course, this does not mean that what the black cloaked woman just did was not acting.


    Looking at the woman in black, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a rather gloomy look, then looked at her and said faintly, "well, now it''s time to have a good talk."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, a look of consternation appeared on the beautiful, delicate and beautiful face of the woman in black cloak. Immediately, a charming hum came out of her mouth, and then she said faintly, "I have nothing to talk about with you!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately outlined a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and then said aloud, "I don''t have time to talk so much nonsense with you here now. Honestly tell me, who let you kill the broom head?"


    Yes, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to waste any more time, because he suddenly remembered that in addition to the broom head outside Tian Xin''s side, plus the strong man in rivet vest and armor he caught before, there were three guys assassinating Zhang Cuihua''s girls outside. Even if this guy in front of him was the third, there were two.


    These two don''t know where they are, and what their strength is like, but according to the previous situation, the strength of those two guys must also be very fierce. At least Zhang Cuihua and they should have no way to suppress it, so now he has to hurry to know the news he wants to know from the mouth of the woman in black, and then go to find Zhang Cuihua and them again.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, a dark cold color appeared on the delicate and beautiful face of the woman in black cloak. Immediately, a cold hum came out of her mouth, and the cold voice said, "I said, even if you force me, I won''t tell you..."


    Before the word "de" was completely uttered from the woman in black, Heng Yanlin suddenly approached the woman in black. His handsome face suddenly became extremely ferocious, and an extremely cold breath burst out on him, making the woman in Black feel like falling into a millennium ice cellar at that moment, making her delicate body shake suddenly, I feel extremely cold all over.


    At that moment, the woman in black felt that her soul was about to be frozen, making her delicate and beautiful face suddenly pale.


    "I said, I don''t have time to talk to you here," Heng Yanlin''s eyes became extremely cold, and then said in a cold voice, "now tell me, who let you kill the broom head?"


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s appearance really shocked the black cloaked woman. She really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would show such a ferocious side, which on the contrary scared the black cloaked woman to speak out:


    "I, I, I..."


    Seeing the appearance of the woman in black, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows could not help but frown. Immediately, his tone increased again, and then he said aloud, "I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t force me. If you don''t say it again, then I can only use my own methods. I believe you won''t want me to force you to comply with my methods!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was really serious, the woman in black couldn''t bear it anymore, so she hurriedly shouted, "OK, I said, I said..."


    Seeing that the woman in black has yielded, Heng Yanlin''s heart is really secretly relieved.


    In fact, the reason why the black cloaked woman looks like this is that Heng Yanlin also operates some spiritual force at the same time when talking to the black cloaked woman, oppressing the black cloaked woman with the pressure of spiritual force, forcing the psychological defense line of the black cloaked woman to be broken by himself. In this way, he can better ask what he wants to know from her mouth.


    Of course, although this is not authentic, Hengyan Lin really doesn''t want to waste too much time on her.


    Moreover, this is just an attempt. After all, if the spiritual will of a woman in black is very tenacious and fierce, then even if he uses spiritual coercion to suppress her, it is useless.


    Naturally, if such methods can''t make the black cloaked woman give in, then hengyanlin really needs to use a more violent method.


    Fortunately, the woman in black gave in.


    "Tell me quickly, who sent you to assassinate the broomhead!" Heng Yanlin looked at the woman in black cloak and hurriedly asked. At the same time, his mind was also slightly moved, and the spiritual force radiated out in an all-round way, forming a vast ocean of spiritual force.


    Because Heng Yanlin is worried that what happened to the broom head before will happen again, he feels that he should be more cautious at this time.


    "Let me kill the broom head, is..."


    However, when the words of the black cloaked woman were not completely said, her eyes suddenly stared straight, and immediately her body began to twitch, and her muscles began to spasm.

 Chapter 3239

    Seeing the state of the woman in black, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed surprise. Immediately, he was gloomy and said in a cold voice, "do you think such behavior is funny?"


    However, the woman in black didn''t plan to respond to what Heng Yanlin said at all, because she had no way to respond, and her whole body was twitching in a hurry, and even her mouth was emitting white foam.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and thought in his heart, "what is she doing?"


    However, the next second, Heng Yanlin sensed that the breath of life on the woman in black was rapidly weakening, which made his face suddenly change: "isn''t she pretending?"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin raised his palm, put his fingers together, and shook slightly. The next second, all the spiritual ropes tied to the woman in black were untied and dissipated.


    Then, the black cloaked woman''s body fell straight to the ground, and then convulsed wildly, just like being struck by thunder.


    "What''s the matter with you? Hey, are you okay?"


    Heng Yanlin roared twice loudly, but the woman in black didn''t respond at all, and the speed of his body twitching became faster and faster, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face gush a color of surprise. At present, he didn''t care about anything. His heart moved slightly, and there was a vast aura rushing out of his body, which quickly gathered in the palm of his hand.


    Then Heng Yanlin raised his palm and patted on the fairy cover of the woman in black cloak.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin''s spiritual consciousness followed his aura into the black cloaked woman''s body, and then began to frantically check her body.


    "Dantian has nothing to do..."


    "There is no problem with the meridians..."


    "How can there be such symptoms?"


    "Is it..."


    After the induction inspection, Heng Yanlin found that the Dantian of the woman in black had no problem with her meridians, but there was one place that Heng Yanlin did not inspect, and that place was


    Know the sea!


    At present, Heng Yanlin is running his own spiritual power, and then broke into the sea of knowledge of women in black cloaks.


    "Boom..."


    Then, Heng Yanlin saw that the black cloaked woman''s sea of knowledge was churning with the evil force like a raging wave, and at the same time, there were terrible lightning flashes.


    When he saw this scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin felt his head suddenly burst, as if many strange pictures poured out of thin air, which suddenly made Heng Yanlin lose his mind.


    But soon, Heng Yanlin shook his head and made himself return to normal. Then his eyes swept out, and he saw that the spiritual soul of the black cloaked woman was surrounded by countless black evil gases. Behind her, there was an evil creature that looked like a black skeleton, hugging her snow-white neck from behind her, and gently opening his mouth, Constantly absorbing the spiritual power of women in black cloaks.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s handsome handsome face appeared with astonishment, and he couldn''t help but utter a surprised tone: "is this... Cursed?"


    When the voice in Hengyan Lin''s mouth finished speaking, the skeleton evil thing, who was absorbing the spiritual power of the woman in black, heard the sound, and then suddenly opened his eyes. The dark ghost fire was revealed in his empty eyes, and the wrong color appeared on his face, as if thinking about why there were outsiders in the sea of knowledge of the woman in black.


    It''s just that although I can''t figure out how this outsider came out, there is no doubt that for the skeleton evil thing, this is simply the prey sent up, so it must be swallowed!


    "Roar!"


    Immediately, a sharp sound came out of the mouth of the skeleton evil thing, and then the skeleton evil thing sent out a monstrous evil gas and flew towards Hengyan Lin. at the same time, the skeleton evil thing also opened its hands, showing up with sharp claws, and then quickly grew up, several tens of meters high, and then slapped fiercely towards Hengyan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin saw the fierce attack of the skeleton evil thing, because he didn''t know what the strength of the skeleton evil thing was, and what powers it had, so he didn''t dare to be too careless, and didn''t dare to deal with him directly, so he gently stepped on the void, and then his body quickly backed away.


    "Bang!"


    The huge claws slapped together heavily, and countless dark evil gases erupted, just like the sea churning out. Immediately, these evil gases surged out, quickly gathered together, and formed dark pythons, roaring and rushing towards Hengyan forest.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, a thoughtful color appeared between his eyebrows, and then his hands were folded, slapped together heavily, and then "bang", and then he quickly turned his hands, pinched out layers of prints, and then slapped forward, and at the same time, a deep cry was issued in his throat: "gather!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, the mighty spiritual force erupted in Heng Yanlin''s hands, and then pushed forward.


    Then, the sound of "jijili" rang out in front of Heng Yanlin, followed by countless spiritual forces quickly intertwined, and then the sound of "patter patter" formed a spiritual shield, and then overlapped together, facing the evil gas black Python from the sudden shooting.


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly, the earth shattering roar rang out in the void, and then countless evil gas black Python collided heavily with the spiritual shield, breaking out an extraordinarily bright energy fluctuation, and then spread out in all directions like a terrible wave.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin glanced, and saw that the evil spirit black python that collided with him was dissipated inch by inch.


    Seeing that the evil spirit black Python dissipated, but the same spiritual force of his own dissipated, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face show a look of surprise, and then he quickly reacted, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, showing a faint smile, and then opened his mouth and said, "it''s like this, so is your skeleton evil thing also condensed by the spiritual force?"

 Chapter 3240

    The skeleton evil thing was surprised to see that the attack he broke out was resisted by Hengyan Lin.


    Only the next second, the skeleton evil thing gave a shrill roar, full of anger.


    In the cognition of skeleton evil thing, this is its own territory. In its own territory, there is no way to defeat this outsider.


    You know, in your own territory, whoever dares to invade here can only become an ant.


    Since it is a mole ant, it should be easily crushed to death by itself.


    But the current situation completely overturned the cognition of skeleton evil things, making it feel that it was too unscientific.


    After all, the skeleton evil thing felt that under the attack of the first move, this outsider should be easily crushed to death by himself like a mole ant.


    But the current situation made the skull evil thing feel very incredible, which made it feel that it was slapped in the face and felt very shameless.


    It''s like a fly flying around in front of him, which is particularly annoying.


    At the thought of this, the skeleton evil thing felt that he had suffered a disgrace, and it was still a huge disgrace.


    So, thinking of this, the skeleton evil thing''s mouth sent out a roar, and then the evil black gas on the body became more intense, "boom" sound rang out, making the skeleton evil thing roar up to the sky, and then his hands were opened. There were evil thunder billowing in the sky, emitting an extremely terrible evil smell.


    At this moment, the skeleton evil thing is almost like an evil god from hell, extremely evil, fierce and terrifying.


    Seeing the skeleton evil thing roaring in front of him like an evil god, Heng Yanlin''s handsome handsome face appeared with a speechless color. He even shrugged his shoulders, and then said angrily: "really, what are you howling there? It''s like a dog. Can you stop howling!"


    Although the skeleton evil thing has no wisdom and can''t understand what Heng Yanlin said, it can clearly see that what Heng Yanlin just said is obviously mocking it.


    Therefore, at this time, the skeleton evil thing sent out a roar, and then the powerful black evil gas surged up, spread on the skeleton evil thing, and then waved by the skeleton evil thing''s hands, these black evil gases became a black wolf''s head, opened a huge blood basin, roared across the sky, showed different directions, and shot at Hengyan Lin quickly.


    Seeing these black wolves rushing towards him, hengyanlin''s handsome face was also full of calm, and even the corners of his mouth were slightly outlined. Then a light smile appeared, and then his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", the soles of hengyanlin''s feet burst out with powerful power, and then hit the ground.


    Then Heng Yanlin''s body rose into the air and suspended in the air.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s body was suspended in midair, these black wolf heads were still opening the blood basin, making bursts of screams, and then twisting up, rushing up towards Heng Yanlin''s body and biting out.


    Heng Yanlin looked down at these black wolves in front of him. They were very handsome, and their very charming faces were full of calm expression. Immediately, the corner of his lips was slightly pulled, and a cold smile came out. Then Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst into a particularly bright light, and immediately a low roar rolled out of his throat, Then his hands were quickly patted down.


    With Heng Yanlin''s hands patted down, the spiritual force in his body surged out like a raging wave, and quickly formed a series of spiritual long swords, emitting a sharp and boundless breath, and then issued a "Shua Shua" sound, welcoming these black wolf heads flying up.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In that instant, the sword of spiritual power collided heavily with the black wolf head, and broke out a particularly loud sound, which was like tearing the whole space to pieces.


    At the moment of impact, two spiritual energies with different attributes burst out one after another, forming a torrent of terrifying energy, which swept out in all directions. Everywhere they went, they were shaking, and the whole spiritual sea was constantly rising and falling, as if it were about to collapse.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that his attack was resisted by hengyanlin, the skeleton evil thing roared, and the voice was full of incredible emotions, because it really didn''t understand why he was so fierce an attack, and was resisted by this outsider. It was simply too incredible.


    You know, this set of offensive just broke out, but it is more ferocious and more powerful than the evil gas black Python before. According to the truth, it should be able to tear the outsider to pieces.


    However, the skeleton evil thing couldn''t figure it out, and Heng Yanlin could easily resist it, which made it really couldn''t figure it out.


    Seeing that the skeleton evil thing kept howling, although he didn''t know what it was howling, hengyanlin obviously felt that it was in a very bad mood, and was extremely irritable. Now it was estimated that it would give him a broken body.


    However, it is a pity that the skeleton evil thing wants to suppress hengyanlin, but it is impossible to do it all his life.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin was finally 100% sure that these black evils were indeed spiritual forces, just spiritual forces belonging to the dark attribute, mixed with a strong smell of resentment, so as long as they were not contaminated, there would be no problem.


    Obviously, someone should have put a spiritual spell on the black cloaked woman. Once the black cloaked woman wants to reveal the truth of something, this spiritual spell will directly attack, absorb all the spiritual power of the black cloaked woman, and thus nourish such an evil spiritual creature.


    This skeleton evil thing is obviously condensed according to the spiritual spell.

 Chapter 3241

    This skeleton evil thing condensed from the spiritual spell also takes the spiritual power of the black cloaked woman as nutrients and absorbs it crazily.


    And looking at the shape of this skeleton evil thing, I think it was already in the spiritual sea of the woman in black before the spiritual spell broke out completely.


    In other words, in fact, women in black cloaks have long become a container of spiritual creatures raised by others.


    If it weren''t for Heng Yanlin''s forced force on the black cloaked woman today, and the spiritual spell broke out completely, I''m afraid that the black cloaked woman wouldn''t know that there is such an evil spiritual creature on her body, which is pinned on her spiritual knowledge.


    Of course, fortunately, the woman in black met hengyanlin. If someone else, I''m afraid there''s really no way to save her.


    "At this moment, if you don''t thank me well, I''m really not finished with you!"


    Heng Yanlin secretly said such a sentence in his heart, and then he was suspended in midair like a God. His eyes had an extraordinarily bright light blooming, as if the stars were about to explode, extremely bright.


    Next, Heng Yanlin''s hands were quickly printing in front of his body. The speed was like lightning. He couldn''t see the traces of the movement of Heng Yanlin''s hands at all, but only the residual shadows were changing.


    With the constant changes of the seal method of Heng Yanlin''s hands, behind him, there are countless spiritual forces churning out, converging in the void behind him, and then gradually interwoven, distorted, changed, and finally formed a ten meter large magic map.


    The Dharma map appeared, and a mighty breath filled it, and then with a "bang", a huge and incomparable white sword column condensed from it, just like a sword of God, emitting extremely terrible destructive power.


    Then, in the roar of Heng Yanlin, this white sword column made a "boom" sound and hit the skeleton evil thing.


    "Spiritual sword!"


    Of course, this name is naturally shouted by hengyanlin blindly. After all, he is just a spiritual force attack that forcibly interweaves countless spiritual forces and then forms according to his imagination.


    As for the sketched Dharma map, naturally, it is only an illusion, completely fooling people.


    Oh, no, it''s the skeleton evil thing.


    However, when Heng Yanlin outlined it, he found that the intelligence quotient of this skeleton evil thing didn''t seem to be very high. In other words, in fact, he didn''t need to be so complicated at all, because... Anyway, the skeleton evil thing can''t understand it.


    Of course, Hengyan Lin Xin thought that anyway, it has been done, and there is no need to continue to give up, and... Doesn''t this look more compelling?


    For the crooked mind that appeared in Heng Yanlin''s heart, the skeleton evil thing is naturally not clear, but it is very clear that when the white spirit sword column displayed by Heng Yanlin fell towards him, the skeleton evil thing clearly felt that there was an extremely terrible force on the white spirit sword column.


    This terrible force is that even the skeleton evil thing itself will feel abnormal fear, making it feel that this force is likely to destroy it!


    At the thought of this, a roar came out of the mouth of the skeleton evil thing. Although it didn''t have much intelligence, it still had a great instinct for life and death. Therefore, when it felt that it was likely to be destroyed by this white spiritual sword, the idea of the skeleton evil thing moved, and immediately there were countless very terrible evil spiritual forces churning and surging towards the skeleton evil thing.


    At that moment, the evil black gas of the whole spiritual sea swept towards the skeleton evil thing, including the evil black gas wrapped around the black cloaked woman, all of which also escaped and gathered in the body of the skeleton evil thing.


    With the evil black gas on the skeleton evil thing becoming more and more, its body is expanding rapidly and becoming larger. In the end, the skeleton evil thing directly becomes a skeleton evil thing giant with a height of more than ten meters, emitting an extremely fierce energy breath, as if it is going to tear the whole world to pieces, which is extremely frightening!


    Then, the skeleton evil giant raised his arm, clenched it with five fingers, waved his fist out with the mighty black evil spirit, and met the huge white spirit sword column.


    "Bang!"


    The loud collision sound rang out in the void, and then the whole space was shaking violently. Countless spiritual energies burst out, and the formed anti shock force shook the skeleton evil giant''s body back a few steps, making the skeleton evil giant''s mouth feel a burning pain.


    Then, the sole of the skeleton evil giant stepped on the ground. Every step made the whole spiritual sea world shake, as if it could not bear the weight of the skeleton evil giant.


    Although the skeleton evil giant felt pain after a punch collided with the white spirit sword column, and even his body retreated more than ten steps, the white spirit sword column also collapsed and dissipated due to the fierce collision of the monstrous evil spirit force.


    Therefore, the skeleton monster giant felt that although he had some pain, these pain was not worth mentioning at all compared with the alien who was about to be destroyed.


    Therefore, the giant foot of the skeleton evil thing trampled heavily on the ground, and forced his retreating body to stabilize. Immediately, a sharp whistling sound came out of his mouth, which was particularly harsh. Then it raised its palm, clamped the vast dark evil gas, and slapped it towards hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the palm of the skeleton evil giant slapping down at him, and his body was still standing still, like wood. Looking at that, it was like being scared to death.


    Of course, that''s what I said, but actually it''s not like this at all, because at this time, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, which contains inexplicable meaning.


    When such a smile appears on Heng Yanlin''s face, it shows that someone is going to be unlucky.


    Oh, yes, there is no one here, but only

 Chapter 3242

    An evil spiritual creature.


    "Boom!"


    The giant''s huge palm of the skeleton evil thing was severely slapped down, and immediately countless dark evil gases were surging like a raging wave, fluctuating layer by layer.


    This made the eyes of the skeleton evil giant full of excited eyes, and felt that he should have killed Heng Yanlin.


    However, before the skeleton giant was completely excited, the dark ghost fire in his eyes suddenly became prosperous, and the pupils of his eyes suddenly widened.


    Because, in the dark evil gas like dust and smoke, there is a milky light shining slightly.


    At first, it was small, weak and inconspicuous.


    But with the passage of time bit by bit, this milky light becomes more and more bright, more and more bright, more and more dazzling!


    "Boom!"


    The turbulent and boiling evil black gas exploded at this time, and then the bright white light came out, as if it were a round of day.


    The purification power emitted by the white light directly irradiates the skeleton evil giant and makes a "zizizi" sound all over the body. It is almost like being ignited on the body. The flame is burning it crazily, making the skeleton evil giant feel a burning pain, making it keep making a sharp sound in its mouth, and then retreat back again and again.


    This made the skeleton monster giant''s heart full of very shocked emotions, so that its eyes were full of very vigilant expressions, and then looked directly at the white light that made it extremely disgusted.


    After a few seconds, the white light finally became weak, and then a figure stepped out of the light.


    The skeleton evil giant fixed his eyes and saw the real face of that figure clearly. Suddenly, the ghost fire in its pupils shook violently, and a startling roar came out of his mouth.


    This startled roar naturally said, "how is this possible?!"


    Yes, how is this possible?


    Because the figure coming out of the Milky light is not someone else, it is hengyanlin.


    The skeleton evil giant felt that he should have just shot hengyanlin to death. Why did hengyanlin come out intact?


    This is completely unimaginable for the skeleton evil giant, which completely subverts its cognition.


    Seeing the skeleton monster giant, it seemed that he was directly stunned in situ. There was a faint smile on Heng Yanlin''s charming and handsome face, which was just like the sunrise light rising from the East Mountain, especially beautiful.


    Of course, such a bright and good-looking smile is just a bare irony for the skeleton evil giant.


    So, seeing the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face, the skeleton evil giant felt extremely angry, and there was no sense of healing at all. Then he shouted at Heng Yanlin, as if asking why you haven''t died.


    Hengyanlin certainly didn''t know the meaning of the roar of the skeleton evil giant, but he also guessed what he had probably guessed, so the corners of his lips just slightly outlined a faint smile, and then slightly opened his lips, Said softly, "what''s the matter? Do you feel very surprised? Are you thinking now that I''ve killed this damn guy? Why can he come out alive? This is unscientific. My three outlooks have been completely overturned. Do you think so?"


    I have to admit that Heng Yanlin''s appearance is really cheap enough.


    Although the skeleton evil giant didn''t understand such a lot of words that Heng Yanlin crackled, he was very clear in his heart that Heng Yanlin was mocking himself.


    Yes, this is absolutely mocking yourself!


    And his appearance really makes people angry, and he has the impulse to pinch him into meat!


    Think of it and do it. Without any hesitation, the skeleton evil giant raised his palm and slapped at Heng Yanlin again.


    Since Heng Yanlin was not shot dead just now, it is the same now!


    Seeing the skeleton evil giant waving his palm containing countless terrible dark evil gas at him, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a faint smile, and then slowly opened his mouth and whispered, "it''s really... Don''t talk about martial virtue!"


    After finishing this sentence, there was a bright strange light like a star in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and then Heng Yanlin''s right hand was slowly raised and then cut out.


    At the moment of the horizontal split, an extremely dazzling white light burst out. Immediately, with a "whew", a knife awn was formed, which swept out, emitting an unusually strong spiritual energy, and then it collided with the palm of the skull evil giant.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise!


    The next second, there was only a "hiss" sound, and the white knife awn rose into the sky, and the palm pressed down by the skeleton evil giant was cut down very neatly. At the same time, the sacred purification force was in the severed palm growing out like grass, and in a blink of an eye, it spread to the whole severed palm, purified it, and then made a "hiss" sound, and then dissipated cleanly.


    At that moment, the skeleton evil giant was stunned at first. Then, a bleak scream rang out in the mouth of the skeleton evil giant, and then his body went back and forth. Looking at Heng Yanlin, his eyes were full of great fear.


    Because the skeleton evil giant really couldn''t understand why the power of Hengyan forest would be so terrible!


    Just so big a spiritual sword pole, it just makes itself a little painful.


    But why is it that in his own eyes, such a slap sized spiritual knife should directly cut off his palm? Is this really too unscientific?


    "Are you very confused now, very confused, why can I break out such a big force with such a small knife, and cut off your palms?"


    Heng Yanlin seemed to be aware of the idea of the skeleton evil giant, and said with a smile: "how? Do you want me to tell you what this is all about?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, skeleton evil giant... Can''t understand.

 Chapter 3243

    Although the skeleton evil giant did not understand hengyanlin''s words, it did not hinder its anger at this moment.


    It doesn''t believe it. Heng Yanlin is really so powerful that he can break out the same strong attack as just now.


    Therefore, the skeleton evil giant waved his other palm towards Hengyan forest.


    At the same time of waving, countless evil black gases billowed out, forming ghost shadows holding sickles. It looked like a Western God of death. It was evil, fierce, frightening and creepy.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with surprise. Then he gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and slowly said, "I didn''t expect you to be so anxious to die, which is really a pity..."


    "However, since you have already done so, if I don''t fulfill you, isn''t it too inhuman?"


    "So, you''ll be fine and get on the road!"


    This sentence just fell in his mouth, and then Heng Yanlin''s eyes shone with the same fiery light as the sun. The next second, he raised the spiritual long knife condensed in his hand, flowing with white light, and slashed it horizontally in front of him.


    "Shua!"


    A white knife awn showed a half moon arc sweeping out. Wherever they went, all the ghosts of death rushing towards Hengyan forest were hit, and then dissipated without suspense.


    This made the eyes of the skeleton monster giant widen, and the mood in his heart burst at that moment.


    At the same time, an idea called "regret" first appeared in its mind.


    However, it is a pity that the skeleton evil giant felt regretful at this time, but it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    In that instant, the white knife awn cleaved out and directly cut the palm of the skeleton evil giant. At the same time, with indomitable momentum, the whole huge body of the skeleton evil giant was cut in half.


    Then, the whole spiritual sea world seemed to become silent, as if time had stopped, silent.


    After a full five seconds, I only heard a "zizizi" sound in the void, and then the white flame began to appear on the body of the skeleton evil giant, which was cut in half, and the white flame burned faster and faster, more and more vigorous, burning the black evil gas on the skeleton evil giant crazily.


    "Roar!"


    The skeleton evil giant sent out a miserable scream. It was frantically urging its own evil black gas, and wanted to use its own spiritual power to resist the purification power of the white flame.


    However, since Heng Yanlin dares to use such means to suppress the skeleton evil giant, it means that Heng Yanlin is fully confident that he can defeat the skeleton evil giant, so how can the skeleton evil giant resist it?


    "Disappear."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the skeleton evil giant trapped in the white sea of fire, and his eyes revealed a deep look, even if he said faintly.


    Therefore, in a burst of bleak and mixed with a thick unwilling scream, the huge body of the skeleton evil giant was finally burned out and no longer existed.


    When the skeleton evil giant completely dissipated, the originally dark spiritual sea world directly became extremely bright as if it were sunny after rain, and everywhere was filled with a gentle atmosphere.


    Obviously, after purifying the skeleton evil giant, the spiritual sea world of the black cloaked woman has also returned to normal.


    With a flash of his body, Heng Yanlin appeared in front of the spiritual soul of the black cloaked woman. He slightly raised his palm, released a spiritual force, and covered the delicate body of the black cloaked woman. After a little inspection, he found that there was no problem, that is, he was relatively weak. After all, he was absorbed by the skeleton evil giant so much spiritual force that he could support it and still survive, In fact, I''m already very lucky.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin didn''t stay here anymore, his mind moved slightly, and then Heng Yanlin''s spiritual soul turned into a layer of light rain and dissipated in the void.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin slowly opened his eyes, and then he felt his body shaking, losing his strength to be evacuated. At the same time, his skull was also extremely tired, and his eyelids were a little heavy.


    This is the side effect of consuming too much mental energy.


    But this is also a thing that can''t be helped. Who is the spirit of a woman in a black cloak? The spiritual power of that spiritual evil thing in the sea world is so thick?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin twisted his waist, then looked at the black cloaked woman lying on the ground, and immediately frowned, thinking secretly, "what should I do next?"


    "Mr. Lin!"


    At this moment, Tian Xin and Bai Baihe came rushing. Looking at Heng Yanlin, their faces were full of concern. They asked, "Mr. Lin, how are you? Is there anything wrong?"


    Hearing their words, Heng Yanlin smiled and said aloud, "of course I have nothing to do, but next I have a task for you."


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually wanted to give them a task, Tian Xin and Bai Baihe both had bright eyes. Tian Xin''s baby fat face was full of excitement and asked, "what task?"


    "Look at this woman. Don''t let her get hurt. Of course, don''t let her run away. When I go to bring Zhang Cuihua and them over, I have something to ask her." Heng Yanlin glanced at the sleeping black cloaked woman and immediately said to the two women.


    Hearing that it was actually the task of guarding a woman, the excited expressions on the pretty faces of Tian Xin and Bai Baihe suddenly disappeared, as if a basin of water had been poured on the top of their heads, making their mood particularly lost.


    Seeing the lost expression on the two women''s faces, Heng Yanlin smiled and said aloud, "this woman is very important to us. She is about who is the person who wants to kill you, so you must protect her. I''m worried that someone will deal with her, so please be serious, can you?"


    Seeing hengyanlin''s so careful explanation to them, Tian Xin can only say aloud, "well, Mr. Lin, don''t worry, we promise to complete the task."

 Chapter 3244

    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, a gentle smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and immediately nodded gently at them, and then opened his mouth and said, "please."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin turned around and left here.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s slender figure leaving in his own sight, and gradually moving away, and finally disappearing into his eyes, Bai Lili''s face was full of bitterness, he couldn''t help but sigh, and whispered, "Hey, I don''t know which woman can get Mr. Lin''s favor. If you can get his favor, I''m afraid it will take the blessing of eight lifetimes to succeed!"


    Hearing the words spoken by Bai Baihe, a faint smile appeared on Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face, then glanced at Bai Baihe and said softly, "sister Baihe, do you also have ideas about Mr. Lin?"


    "What you said, there must be an idea. Don''t you have an idea?"


    For Tian Xin''s words, Bai Baihe threw a white eye at her unhappily. Even if she was curling her mouth, she opened her mouth and said aloud, "however, it''s just a thought. After all, Mr. Lin and other rare creatures in the world are not what we ordinary people can have!"


    "You have spoken out all the rare creatures in the world, sister lily, are you exaggerating?" Hearing what Bai Baihe said, Tian Xin felt that Bai Baihe was really exaggerating, "what you said, Mr. Lin, seems to be another creature."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Hearing the words spoken by Bai Baihe, Tian Xin said in a bad voice, and then her eyes revealed the color of worship and admiration, Then he said softly, "you say, in this world, where is such a handsome man like Mr. Lin? It''s like a God coming to earth. He doesn''t belong to this world at all. And don''t forget, can you feel the depth of Mr. Lin''s strength?"


    When Tian Xin heard the words, a strange expression appeared on the baby''s fat face, and then he said to Bai Lili, "why do I always feel like you''re driving when I listen to this sentence."


    "Drive, what car?" Bai Lili blinked her eyes, with a blank look on her face.


    "I suspect you are driving, but I have no evidence."


    "I didn''t drive, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Bai Baihe, with a serious look on her face, refuted Tian Xin''s words, but her eyes were clear and bright, and she didn''t look like telling the truth at all.


    For Bai Baihe''s sudden and out of tune behavior, Tian Xin expressed contempt, and even threw a white eye at the same time.


    Seeing that Tian Xin actually threw a white eye at herself, Bai Baihe didn''t care, but looked at the black cloaked woman lying unconscious on the ground. She couldn''t help but curl her mouth. Even if there was some disgust, she said aloud, "I said, do we really want to protect this guy? I think she is a gang with those guys before, just leave her here!"


    "Leave it here? Are you crazy? This is the task assigned to us by Mr. Lin. if he knew you left her here, guess if Mr. Lin would be angry?"


    After saying this, Tian Xin''s fat face full of innocent and lovely babies was full of serious expression, which didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Bai Baihe originally wanted to respond with a joke, but seeing the serious color on Tian Xin''s pretty face, Bai Baihe had to shrink his neck, and then smiled and said, "I, I''m just kidding, little sweetheart, do you need to be so serious?"


    However, for Bai Baihe''s words, Tian Xin''s delicate pretty face didn''t have any sense of joke, and he still kept a very serious expression. He said to Bai Baihe, "sister Baihe, I know you''re kidding, but don''t forget, this is the task Lin Xiansheng gave us."


    "Since Mr. Lin is willing to entrust this task to us, it means that Mr. Lin believes in us very much, so we must not betray his trust. Do you understand what I mean by these words?" Tian Xin looked at Bai Lili, his face full of a very serious look, and said aloud word by word.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Bai Baihe wanted to refute them, but even she had to admit that Tian Xin was really reasonable.


    Since Heng Yanlin has given this matter to them, it means that Heng Yanlin trusts them very much. If this matter is not completed properly, it is equivalent to that they have betrayed Heng Yanlin''s trust. Maybe Heng Yanlin may not be interested, but henceforth, Heng Yanlin will never trust them again.


    So, at present, Bai Baihe showed very serious eyes on Tian Xin''s face, and then gently nodded his head, slightly opened his lips, and said to Tian Xin in a voice: "you''re right, we really shouldn''t betray Mr. Lin''s trust in us like this, sweetheart. You''re really sober, I understand, and I won''t joke about such things in the future."


    Hearing what Bai Baihe said, Tian Xin''s heart was finally secretly relieved, because she was really worried that Bai Baihe would not listen. After all, in a sense, Bai Baihe''s still stubborn.


    Once Bai Baihe decides what to do, it''s impossible for anyone to listen. Only Zhang Cuihua may occasionally be able to talk to her.


    Fortunately, Mr. Lin''s charm is also very big, which makes the stubborn white lily obedient.


    Mr. Lin''s charm is really not ordinary!


    Tian Xin thought secretly in her heart. Immediately, she smiled and said to Bai Lili, "it''s good if you can figure it out yourself. Let''s leave here now. After all, it''s not good to leave her here."


    Seeing that Tian Xin has said so, white lily naturally has no opinion.


    At that moment, the two of them left here with a unconscious woman in a black cloak and walked into an ice cream shop that was not well damaged.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin''s body is also like a flash of lightning, leaving shadows in the void, sending out a rapid and sharp sound of "whew whew".

 Chapter 3245

    I don''t know why, there is always an ominous premonition in Heng Yanlin''s mind. He is very worried about accidents.


    Of course, such an accident is not what Heng Yanlin wants, but his eyelids are beating slightly, which makes Heng Yanlin''s intuition feel that it is likely that Zhang Cuihua has had an accident.


    "Bang!"


    However, when Heng Yanlin arrived, he found that Zhang Cuihua was already injured and lying on the ground, with her delicate body leaning on a flower bed, her face covered with scars, and then gasped with a big breath.


    But Zhang Cuihua is still alive.


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua was still alive, Hengyan Linton breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, he raised his head slightly and looked at the figure that was fighting with the woman in rivet armor in the distance.


    With a fixed look, Hengyan Linton was stunned.


    Because he found that the guy who was fighting with the woman in rivet armor was No. 33 of the assassin alliance who wanted to assassinate hengyanlin before.


    "What happened? How did he get here?"


    Heng Yanlin was really stunned at this moment. He didn''t expect to appear here on the 33rd. Was he entrusted to appear here?


    However, it is a good thing for hengyanlin to see that the 33rd is already fighting with the woman in rivet armor, and it is comparable.


    At present, the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet gently stepped on the ground, just like a dragonfly skimming the water, "whoosh" disappeared in place, and in a twinkling appeared beside Zhang Cuihua.


    Hearing a burst of breaking sound, Zhang Cuihua was immediately startled and directly vigilant.


    Only when Zhang Cuihua saw who the visitor was, Zhang Cuihua was a little relieved. Then she looked at Heng Yanlin, slightly opened her lips, and asked aloud, "Why are you here?"


    "To help you."


    Heng Yanlin also said such a sentence very simply, and then walked in front of Zhang Cuihua, and then half squatted down. Immediately, he slightly raised his palm, and a faint milky light surged out of the palm of Heng Yanlin, and then he patted Zhang Cuihua in the void.


    At present, Zhang Cuihua felt a gentle wave of energy and poured into her body, flowing in her limbs and bones, making herself like soaking in the warm sea water, which made her feel particularly comfortable and made her injuries begin to heal quickly.


    It has to be said that when Zhang Cuihua felt that her injury had been cured by hengyanlin for most of the time, her inner mood was really extremely shocked, it was like turning over rivers and seas, especially boiling.


    Zhang Cuihua never knew that Heng Yanlin would do this, and the aura in his body was actually light aura, which was really incredible!


    You know, the aura of light attribute is not so easy to generate, which depends on a person''s energy constitution.


    But it''s really incredible that Heng Yanlin actually has the constitution of light attribute!


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua staring at himself with his eyes wide, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of consternation. He touched his cheek, and then his face was full of confusion. Then he looked at Zhang Cuihua, slightly opened his lips, and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at yourself with this expression? Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    "No, I just have some exclamation that you are actually light attribute physique, and I think there is something unexpected."


    Hearing Hengyan Lin''s inquiry, Zhang Cuihua finally reacted. Immediately, her pretty face became a little unnatural. Soon, she recovered her normal color, and said to Hengyan Lin proudly, "how did you come here?"


    "Haven''t you just asked this question?"


    Hearing that Zhang Cuihua asked this question again, Heng Yanlin''s eyes couldn''t help turning up and said angrily, this guy, is his memory so bad? I just talked about this problem!


    "Oh, yes, I forgot, sorry!"


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua also remembered that Heng Yanlin had answered just now, which made Zhang Cuihua a little embarrassed, but she would never admit that it was because Heng Yanlin was so handsome that she had forgotten her fascination.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with that guy? Why is he here?" Heng Yanlin looked at No. 33 not far away, and then asked Zhang Cuihua aloud.


    "I don''t know, but he helped me. When I was about to be killed by that guy, he suddenly appeared and said it was for you to help me, so I thought he was sent by you. Why? Isn''t it?" Zhang Cuihua heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, and the delicate and beautiful apricot face was climbing with a look of doubt.


    Hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help but stretch out his finger, then pointed to himself, and asked Zhang Cuihua aloud, "do you mean, he said I sent him to help you?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s answer, Zhang Cuihua nodded gently, then opened her lips and said softly, "yes, there''s nothing wrong."


    "He claims to be your right-hand man and won your respect and trust."


    "This guy..."


    Heng Yanlin is speechless now. What a perfect lie he has woven for himself.


    But does this guy really want to work under his command?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help looking at Zhang Cuihua and asked aloud, "so you believe it?"


    "Of course not. I''m not a fool. How can he casually say a few words and I believe it!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Zhang Cuihua immediately said unhappily, glancing at Heng Yanlin with an expression of "I look like a fool", and immediately continued to say, "only, I have to admit that if it weren''t for him, I''m afraid I would have gone to the king of hell to report now, so I really need to thank him."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin also felt that there was some truth, and then nodded gently.


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua curiously asked hengyanlin, "so, is he your person?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately felt speechless and said to Zhang Cuihua unhappily, "didn''t you just believe that he was my man?"

 Chapter 3246

    "Yes, but don''t believe it or not, but it doesn''t prevent me from asking you this question, do you think so?" Zhang Cuihua said loudly and confidently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, Heng Yanlin suddenly found himself speechless.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes and said angrily, "of course he''s not my man!"


    "He is not your man? Then why should he say that he is your most trusted and valued person?" When Zhang Cuihua heard that Heng Yanlin didn''t admit it, a look of surprise appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and she immediately asked Heng Yanlin.


    "How do I know this? Maybe he wants to tell me how much he admires me from this aspect!" Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Zhang Cuihua immediately threw a white eye in anger, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "can you be more narcissistic?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. What? Is it wrong to tell the truth?" Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said angrily.


    Although Zhang Cuihua wanted to refute what Heng Yanlin said, she didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the earth shaking explosion was heard, and immediately a roar full of anger was heard in the void, and then Heng Yanlin and Zhang Cuihua were attracted by the roar.


    The two men raised their heads and looked towards the birthplace of the sound. Then they saw a burst of powerful purple light blooming in their distance, and then a huge four armed giant appeared in their sight. His face was ferocious, emitting an extremely strong momentum, like Shura from hell, which was like coming to destroy the world.


    "The sky falls to the nether world!"


    A hoarse roar rang out in the void. Immediately, the four armed giant waved its arms, and a huge arm swept out towards the body of No. 33 like a straight javelin.


    It has to be admitted that after the woman in riveted armor turned into a four armed giant, although her body was huge and very ugly, the speed of her arm waving was not affected by this, and the speed burst out was even more fierce and sharp. In an instant, she had come to the 33rd, so that he had no time to avoid.


    Yes, when he reacts on the 33rd, the arms of the four armed giant appear in front of him like a pendulum clock, so that he has no way to dodge at all, but can only resist positively.


    "Dong!"


    At that moment, the eyes of No. 33 suddenly changed. Even if he clenched his teeth, his hands crossed forward and stood in front of him in a cross posture. At the same time, the aura in his body also swarmed out, quickly converged on his arms, and outlined a diamond shield, hoping to resist the fierce attack of the four armed giant.


    It''s just a pity that although the Vajra shield constructed by No. 33 looks really fierce, don''t forget that the four armed giant''s is even more terrible.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the huge arm hit the diamond shield condensed in front of No. 33 heavily.


    Only a clear sound of "click" sounded, and countless cracks spread out on the surface of the Vajra shield, which broke directly in the next second.


    At the moment of breaking, a powerful explosion shock wave broke out from it, hitting the body of No. 33 out, making his mouth a groan, and his muscles were torn open, with red blood spouting out, like a fountain, especially desolate.


    Finally, he threw out a distance of 40 or 50 meters, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A sultry voice was particularly clear and loud, and then Heng Yanlin looked at number 33, which fell on the ground. The ground where his body was located was inch by inch cracked, and countless dust and smoke rolled. Looking at the way his body was bleeding, you can imagine how severe pain he had just suffered.


    At present, Heng Yanlin felt sympathy for the 33rd, which made him couldn''t help opening his mouth and asking, "how are you? Is there nothing?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, he was slightly stunned on the 33rd. He didn''t seem to expect to hear Heng Yanlin''s words at this time, which made a bitter smile appear on his face involuntarily. He whispered to himself, "good guy, I was hit with a concussion. Did I have auditory hallucinations? I actually heard Mr. Lin''s voice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately felt speechless. The distance between him and the 33rd was not so far. Now he actually said that there was a auditory hallucination?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin threw a white eye at him unhappily and said, "nonsense, what? Am I alive?"


    "Well?"


    At this moment, on the 33rd, he raised his head slightly, and then saw the figure of Heng Yanlin. At that moment, he was slightly stunned, and the pupils of his eyes suddenly contracted. Even his face was shocked, and he exclaimed, "isn''t it? Even the illusion came out?"


    "Phantom, you hammer!"


    Seeing that the 33rd actually regarded himself as an illusion, Heng Yanlin was so angry that he couldn''t help flashing his body. He appeared in front of him and kicked him on the arm.


    "Oh, my mother, it hurts!"


    On the 33rd, he immediately felt a burst of pain in his arm, which made him couldn''t help taking a breath. Immediately, a shocked color appeared in his eyes, staring at Hengyan Lin in front of him, and carefully asked, "Lin, Mr. Lin, is it really you?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not me. Is it cats and dogs?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin glanced at the 33rd directly, and then said coldly, "how long do you want to lie on the ground? If you don''t mind, I can let you lie down forever."


    "Get up, get up!"


    On the 33rd, hearing the speech, he was immediately shocked and hurriedly got up.


    Although the 33rd was indeed hit by the four armed giant just now, the defense generated by the Vajra shield he condensed was also very strong, and the strength of the 33rd was not weak.

 Chapter 3247

    Therefore, although the 33rd was hit and flew just now, and many wounds were torn out, and blood spurted out, in fact, it did not cause very fatal damage to the 33rd.


    Seeing that he had stood up on the 33rd, Heng Yanlin''s face softened a little. Even if he frowned slightly, he looked at him and asked aloud, "Why are you here?"


    "Because you are here, sir, I am here!" On the 33rd, looking at Heng Yanlin, his face showed a very firm look, and he said aloud, "I have said before that I will not give up. I must make you promise and let me work for you."


    "Why are you so determined to work for me?" Heng Yanlin asked again.


    "Because you are strong enough to protect me, I am really afraid of being retaliated by the assassin alliance!" No. 33 said solemnly to Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing what he said on the 33rd, Heng Yanlin immediately threw a white eye in anger, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "come on, you don''t talk about these things here. It seems that there is such a thing!"


    On the 33rd, hearing the speech, a look of anxiety appeared on his tough face, and then he hurriedly said to Heng Yanlin, "really, I don''t need to deceive you in this matter! I was really chased and killed by the assassin League!"


    "Last time I told you about the assassin League, the assassin League already knew, so it has sent other assassins in the League to deal with me!"


    "Oh, this way," Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of calm color, and said faintly, "then how come it''s been so long, why haven''t you died?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the 33rd, I was so upset by what Heng Yanlin said that I didn''t know how to answer it. After a while, my eyes showed a dark color of resentment, and I said helplessly, "I said Mr. Lin, can you have a little sympathy! It''s also thanks to my great fortune that I escaped their pursuit for several times. Otherwise, I would have become a corpse now, OK?"


    "Like this? Doesn''t that mean your strength is very good? Then you''re great, so you don''t need my protection at all. Don''t you just keep running?" Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    "I can''t hide beyond the first day of junior high school, and I can''t hide beyond the monk and the temple. One day, they will catch up with me, so I really need your leg, Mr. Lin, to help me at this time." On the 33rd, he looked at Heng Yanlin seriously and said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a thigh. You really have the wrong person, and I don''t have much time to protect you. I''m not a bodyguard!" Hengyanlin''s handsome face shows a calm color.


    As Heng Yanlin himself said, he doesn''t have so much mood to protect another person, not to mention that this person wanted to assassinate himself before. The most important thing is that he is still a man and doesn''t look very good!


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, on the 33rd, he hurried out and said, "it''s not like this. I can help you do a lot of things, do some small things, such as collecting intelligence. I can do it. Just need you to protect me, so that those guys don''t dare to chase me again."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin glanced at No. 33 and asked faintly, "are you very capable of collecting information?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how could I suddenly come here and save Miss Zhang Cuihua? In fact, I know what happened in the green house, and even I know the secret!"


    On the 33rd, he patted his chest, and a look of full confidence appeared on his hard face.


    "En? Do you know who killed Zhang Cuihua and her parents?"


    Hearing the words said on the 33rd, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his handsome face climbed up with an unexpected color, even if he asked aloud.


    "Well, of course... I don''t know!" On the thirty third, he paused and continued.


    "Get out!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin stopped talking to No. 33. If he hadn''t just saved Zhang Cuihua and dared to play with himself like this, Heng Yanlin would have blown him up with a punch.


    Heng Yanlin suddenly scolded, and did not let the 33rd retreat like this, but let him hurriedly explain: "Mr. Lin, listen to me first. Although I haven''t found out the murderer of their parents, I have found many clues. As long as you give me a little more time, I can restore the truth."


    "Oh? Really? Did you find a clue?" Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin also had some accidents. Then he glanced at the thirty third and asked faintly.


    "Of course, that''s for sure! As I said, I''m good at collecting intelligence, and my reasoning ability is also very strong!" On the 33rd, he patted his chest, but because he had just been injured in his chest, he felt a burst of pain after two shots, which made him cry "ouch".


    Hearing this behavior of sand carving on the 33rd, Heng Yanlin also felt speechless, and even his eyes showed suspicious eyes. After all, he really didn''t think there would be a clue on the 33rd, but he still spoke to the 33rd with a glimmer of hope and said, "you said you found a clue, then tell me, what''s your clue?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said on the 33rd, he immediately smiled. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, it''s very simple to want clues, but you know, hey..."


    Hearing the hehe smile from the mouth on the 33rd, Heng Yanlin felt that his eyes were really obscene, which made him have an impulse to beat the former, but he understood what the 33rd meant.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin was calm, even slightly raised his head, looked at the four armed giant who had rushed towards them, and then said aloud, "as long as you solve this four armed giant, then I can consider whether to accept you as my subordinate."

 Chapter 3248

    "After all, I don''t need any waste!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s last words, he immediately felt his heart pierced on the 33rd, because he felt that Heng Yanlin was connoting himself.


    Just because he was just knocked out by the four armed giant, he felt that his strength was not good!


    How is this possible?!


    His strength is very strong, okay!


    At that moment, on the 33rd, he looked at Heng Yanlin, with a very firm look on his face, then opened his mouth and said in a very serious voice: "since Mr. Lin said so, if I don''t prove my strength well, I will really be treated as waste by you. Since it''s like this, I''ll show you my real strength!"


    Hearing the words said on the 33rd, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face still maintained a very calm expression, then glanced at him and said faintly, "wait until you can solve her!"


    "Don''t worry, I can solve it later!"


    With these words, the 33rd took two steps forward and appeared in front of the four armed giant. Then, the 33rd shouted, "Hey, little girl, now I give you a chance. If you surrender immediately, I won''t do it to you. What do you think!"


    Hearing the words spoken on the 33rd, the huge population with four arms gave a sneer of disdain, and a voice full of ice cold was sent out in her mouth: "it''s really interesting. I just patted you off, and you dare to speak out in front of me now. If you want to die so much, I''ll help you first!"


    After saying this, the soles of the four armed giant''s feet heavily trampled on the ground, and immediately there was only a "bang" sound of thunder, and then under the feet of the four armed giant burst out extremely terrible force, directly into the ground, and then the sound of "boom" rang out on the ground, and a fierce powerful light rushed out like a gopher, Rushed in the direction of 33 yuan.


    On the 33rd, seeing that the four armed giant had no intention to compromise at all, he couldn''t help but show a look of surprise on his face. Even if he shook his head gently, a faint smile appeared on his face, and then his eyes revealed a color of regret, slowly opening his mouth, He said aloud, "it''s a pity. I''ve given you a chance, but you''re ungrateful at all, so I have to say sorry to you first. After all, I don''t do things for girls."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what he said on the 33rd, Heng Yanlin''s whole handsome face was full of speechless expression. Even he felt that his stomach was a little nauseated. Could he be a little more greasy!


    Besides, what don''t you do to girls? In your eyes, iris is not a woman before you dare to love, is she?


    Oh, no, at that time, the 33rd was still a killer of the assassin League, so in his eyes, iris was just a mission target, and he really didn''t treat iris as a woman.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin suddenly had a little curiosity. If iris knew that the 33rd did not treat her as a woman, what kind of mood would she have?


    I''m afraid I''ll walk away on the spot?


    At this moment, No. 33 was looking at this powerful awn tearing open and about to collide with his body, his eyes burst out a fiery light, and then his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", his body made him shoot upward with the powerful force gushing from his feet, avoiding the impact of this powerful awn.


    The four armed giant saw that the body of No. 33 was catapulted upward, and a cold look passed in her eyes. I heard that the corners of her mouth pulled slightly, and a ferocious smile appeared. At the same time, a voice slowly came out of her mouth: "I already knew you would go up!"


    With this sentence, the four armed giant raised one arm, and then heard a sound of "click, click, click", and then the four armed giant''s arm suddenly stretched out, "whew" a sharp hurricane sound rang out, and flashed towards the flying body of No. 33.


    Seeing that the four armed giant actually stretched out an arm and grabbed it at him, a look of horror appeared on the face of No. 33, and he couldn''t help shouting, "are you kidding? Is this all right?"


    With the falling of this sound, No. 33''s hands were raised quickly, with powerful aura surging out of his body, quickly converging into the palms of his hands, followed by a roar in his mouth, and his hands were clapped forward.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the mighty aura gushed out of the hands of No. 33, and quickly formed an extremely terrible strong force, just like a strong wave, shining blue light, facing the long arm of the four armed giant.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a loud collision sound rang out in the void. Immediately, the long arm of the four armed giant grabbed this aura, and then five fingers shook it hard, and then heard a loud bang. The aura released on the 33rd was directly pinched and exploded and dissipated in the void.


    Seeing the aura attack he broke out, he was easily crushed by the four armed giant, which made the pupils of No. 33''s eyes widen, and his face appeared with shock, so that he couldn''t help but make a sharp voice: "are you kidding? A slap was crushed? Are you still human?"


    The four armed giant was originally changed from a woman with riveted armor, so of course she is a woman, but although she will have such an ugly appearance after becoming stronger, it is very unpleasant for her, but there is no way. She has to do this because of work needs.


    At present, she heard that the four armed giant actually said such words, saying that she was not human. There was no doubt that it was poking her heart, which made her extremely angry and wanted to tear him up.


    Obviously, the four armed giant is doing so now.


    "What you meow is not human. Your whole family is not human. You die for my mother!"

 Chapter 3249

    With this angry roar slowly sounded in the mouth of the four armed giant, and the soles of the four armed giant''s feet were heavily trampled on the ground. Immediately, there was a "boom", and a deafening sound rang out. Immediately, the body of the four armed giant was lifted up, just like a sharp arrow leaving the bow string, it appeared in front of the body of No. 33 in an instant, and then it raised its palm and waved it out horizontally.


    At the moment of waving, there was a fierce and incomparable aura billowing out of the palm of the four armed giant, and the hot breath billowed out, like a hot flame from purgatory, across the sky and shrouded in the 33rd.


    In that instant, everyone could feel how terrible the blood red flame aura on the palm of the four armed giant contained, as if it was to burn everything in the world, which was frightening.


    On the 33rd, the hard face appeared with a look of horror. The pupils of his eyes were contracting and contracting. His inner emotions were like a raging wave, which made him feel extremely shocked.


    This had to shock the 33rd. The power of the four armed giant really made him completely unexpected. It would be so fierce.


    This makes the 33rd, who originally wanted to hide his strength a little, understand that it is impossible to hide his strength.


    For today''s plan, we can only go all out.


    Otherwise, let alone leave a deep impression in front of Heng Yanlin, I''m afraid his life will be pinched by the four armed giant.


    At the thought of this, the 33rd had made a decision in his heart, no longer hesitated, and his hands quickly sealed. Then there was a bright light blooming in his eyes, and the aura in his body quickly shuttled between his meridians like a torrent, and finally turned out in a low roar of the 33rd:


    "Hold the Cang tree forever!"


    The words fell, and the hands of No. 33 were clapped forward.


    Following the action presented by the hands of No. 33, the spirit billowed and quickly condensed into different Dharma Seals, filled with an old and ancient atmosphere, and then overlapped and intertwined. Immediately, a deafening sound of "boom" rang out, the spirit vibrated, the Dharma seal exploded, and the light was everywhere. A blue tree condensed from the void, emitting a vast The boundless breath.


    It''s like a divine tree from ancient times.


    At the moment when this huge green tree appeared, the vast blue light emitted and turned into a vast light rain, which extinguished all the fiery flame aura burst out by the four armed giant and cooled down, sending out a "zizizi" sound, so that the whole sky showed a blue light, which was particularly gorgeous.


    Sitting on the flower bed watching with Zhang Cuihua, Heng Yanlin saw this huge green tree emerging in the sky, and a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face. Even if he couldn''t help but call it strange, he slowly opened his mouth, He said aloud, "it''s really interesting! I didn''t expect this guy to be able to perform such a skill, which really surprised me!"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful apricot face appeared with a look of doubt, and then he shouted to Hengyan Lin, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you seen him perform such a technique before?"


    Heng Yanlin gently nodded and even said, "well, I had a fight with him before, but he didn''t show such a technique. It seems that at that time, it should be hidden. Otherwise, in fact, even if it is, it is still a little tricky to deal with."


    Of course, it''s just a little tricky.


    After all, if such a technique was applied on the 33rd when iris was assassinated that day, it would certainly make Heng Yanlin more serious.


    It''s just a pity that at that time, the 33rd had already had an insight into the truth, and it was clear that hengyanlin''s strength was by no means what he could resist. That was why he hid his strength, and even shamelessly went to find hengyanlin and wanted to rely on hengyanlin.


    Moreover, it has to be said that when people are extremely cheap, they are invincible.


    At this moment, the strength of No. 33 really impressed hengyanlin a little.


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua heard the carelessness in Heng Yanlin''s tone, but also couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and said angrily, "Hello Versailles, you!"


    Zhang Cuihua naturally heard that what Heng Yanlin said was really just a little tricky, but it was too narcissistic to say so!


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said with a look of indifference, "I didn''t say anything wrong, just tell the truth. What''s good about Versailles?"


    When Zhang Cuihua heard the words, she immediately felt speechless, and thought in her heart that she should not discuss this topic with this guy, because what Heng Yanlin said is indeed true, so Zhang Cuihua didn''t know how to refute if she wanted to refute.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Cuihua looked at the blue giant trees in the sky. There was a curious color on the delicate and beautiful apricot face, and then he asked aloud, "Hey, hengyanlin, do you think he can defeat the four armed giant?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment. A bright smile appeared on his handsome face, just like the sun. Then he slowly opened his lips and said aloud, "yes, he must be able to defeat the four armed giant."


    "Oh? Why? Is it because of the magic he cast? I think it''s a little hanging?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s tone was so determined, Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful apricot face appeared with surprise. Immediately, she opened her mouth and asked.


    After all, Zhang Cuihua can also feel it. The power of this technique displayed on the 33rd is indeed incomparable ferocity.


    However, although it is like this, Zhang Cuihua is not a new rookie. She is very clear in her heart that although this technique displayed on the 33rd is indeed powerful, she wants to completely suppress the four armed giant

 Chapter 3250

    Still a little unqualified!


    This is also the reason why Zhang Cuihua would ask Heng Yanlin aloud.


    It''s just that hengyanlin''s so determined tone and firm eyes surprised Zhang Cuihua a little, and he secretly thought, "is hengyanlin so confident in him?"


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua heard what Hengyan Linkou said: "what you said is not wrong. Just relying on this skill, if you want to defeat the four armed giant, there are still some difficulties."


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually said so, Zhang Cuihua was stunned again, and couldn''t help but ask, "then you just said that the 33rd can defeat the four armed giant?"


    Isn''t it self contradictory that the preface doesn''t match the following words?


    Zhang Cuihua thinks that there is something wrong with Heng Yanlin.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin said with a smile, "yes, this is not a conflict!"


    "Why is there no conflict? Do you think there is anything more powerful than this technique on the 33rd?" Zhang Cuihua asked aloud.


    "You ask me, where do I know? I don''t know this person on the 33rd. How do I know if he has a stronger hand?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s question, Heng Yanlin threw a white eye at Zhang Cuihua unhappily, and said to her like "are you an idiot?".


    "So you still say that?"


    "Yes, I believe him, because if he loses, he can''t leave a deep impression in front of me. Naturally, I won''t consider him as my subordinate, so as long as he still wants to be my subordinate and serve me, he must win this war anyway, otherwise everything will be in vain."


    Heng Yanlin said faintly, and his handsome face was full of a very serious look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s explanation, Zhang Cuihua was unable to answer. Similarly, she was unable to refute. She really couldn''t understand why Heng Yanlin could pull out such a reason.


    What is this? Blind confidence?


    Or what?


    I''m doing strategic analysis with you, but you''re fooling me. It''s really


    Zhang Cuihua immediately had no intention to continue talking with Heng Yanlin. She directly closed her mouth and looked at the battle in front of her honestly.


    Because Zhang Cuihua has found that Heng Yanlin won''t talk to you seriously at all. He will only talk nonsense with you there!


    Of course, Zhang Cuihua thinks so in her heart, but hengyanlin doesn''t think so.


    Because as he just said, if the 33rd is really determined to take refuge in himself and become his subordinates to serve him, then the 33rd will definitely do everything and go all out to win this victory.


    If he can really win this game, Heng Yanlin will only look at him with admiration and even be deeply impressed. He may agree to the request of the 33rd on the spot.


    But if you lose on the 33rd... Naturally, there is nothing to say.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, there is a great chance of losing on the 33rd.


    After all, the overall strength of the four armed giant is a little stronger than the number 33.


    Therefore, it is normal to fail on the 33rd.


    But if we fight on the 33rd, it will prove that his strength is indeed very strong, and he can defeat the enemy by leaps, which proves that he is indeed not a waste.


    Hengyanlin will naturally appreciate such a talent.


    If you want to stand beside him, if you don''t have some characteristics of your own that can attract hengyanlin''s attention, then it''s impossible to appear beside hengyanlin, and even hengyanlin won''t even look at it.


    Because Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to waste time on these brainless mediocrities.


    At this moment, the fierce battle continues.


    When such a huge green tree was summoned on the 33rd, his face also became a little pale, his breathing became a little short, and his chest fluctuated up and down.


    Because he used the powerful technique of "holding the Cang tree forever", he almost emptied all the aura in No. 33''s body. Fortunately, when he was a killer in the assassin League in the past, he also accumulated a lot of assets. Otherwise, I''m afraid he really may not be able to support it.


    "Ga wipe!"


    At this moment, after gasping for several times, on the 33rd, he moved his tongue, rolled up a pill hidden under his teeth, and then severely bit it down.


    Suddenly, a powerful force surged out of the broken pills, and in an instant, it flowed towards the limbs and bones of No. 33, making him feel warm all over his body, and his mental state also recovered a little, no longer as tired as before.


    At this moment, it was useless for the four armed giant to slap out. When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes suddenly widened, and then a low roar rang out in the mouth of the four armed giant, and then there were Sen Han''s eyes released in her eyes, and immediately her four arms were raised high.


    At the moment of lifting, I only heard the roaring sound of the void, and there were countless blood red auras converging on her palm, emitting a hot, fierce breath, and then condensed into a blood red cone of fire, holding the terrible energy to burn everything, and throwing it out mercilessly.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The four palms waved by the four armed giant were very fast, just like the afterimage, and immediately there were blood red cones shooting out, which made the whole sky show a blood red scene, just like the purgatory world tearing up layers of time and space and coming to the human world. The evil breath surged, and people''s hearts and minds felt a tremor.


    Looking at the dense blood red cone shooting at him, a thick color also appeared on the face of No. 33. Immediately, he took a deep breath and said to himself, "come on, you can!"


    The words fell, and the eyes of No. 33 burst out with bright essence. Then his hands began to seal quickly, controlling the huge green tree in front of him.


    "Pattering!"


    At that moment, inspired by the idea of the 33rd, the blue giant tree shook up, and the lush green light radiated, glowing with vitality.


    Then, on top of the blue giant trees, there were trees and vines.

 Chapter 3251

    These vines shook out, like sleeping dragons. At this moment, they finally woke up, and with bursts of sharp strange howling, they met the red cone of blood that came rushing.


    On one side, there is the extreme evil, like a blood red cone that wants to burn everything.


    On one side, there are green trees and vines that seem to bring vitality to the earth.


    The opposite attribute, the same overbearing power, what kind of sparks will burst out at this moment?


    Soon, the two forces finally collided with each other in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the earth shaking sound was resounding in the void, and then the blood red gas awn burst out. On the blood red fire cone, the blood red gas awn was constantly churning like a flame, and faintly, it formed a demon, roaring and jumping on the green trees and vines.


    The vines of the green tree also burst out a blazing cyan light, and immediately vibrated violently, with a virtual shadow of the tree man emerging, facing the blood red demon who swooped down.


    "Boom..."


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    "Ho ho..."


    In this moment, between heaven and earth, are covered by blue light and blood awn intertwined.


    Countless green trees, vines and blood red cones all emerged with tree man virtual shadows and demon virtual shadows, as if the kingdom of heaven and hell had launched a terrible war, fighting fiercely.


    It has to be said that this made Heng Yanlin, who was watching the battle below, feel particularly novel. He had never seen such a way of fighting, which made his handsome face show a very bright smile, and then said faintly, "it''s really interesting. It seems that this number 33 is quite good."


    Zhang Cuihua, who was sitting beside Heng Yanlin, couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard what Heng Yanlin said. Even if she opened her lips slightly, she said aloud, "I don''t know whether you are praising him or belittling him."


    "Of course, it''s a compliment. After all, there are not many people who can catch my eye." Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very serious look, and slowly said.


    When Zhang Cuihua heard what Heng Yanlin said, she immediately felt speechless, because she really never thought that Heng Yanlin could narcissize to such a degree, which was simply too cheeky.


    Therefore, Zhang Cuihua decided not to reply to Heng Yanlin''s words, but to quickly change the topic:


    "Since you think he''s very good, why don''t you just bring him under your command?"


    "That depends on his performance." Heng Yanlin didn''t care that Zhang Cuihua changed the topic, anyway, what he said was just the truth.


    Therefore, after Zhang Cuihua said this, Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    "He has worked hard like this. Do you still want to test him? If it was me, even if he really couldn''t defeat the four armed giant, I would bring him under my command!" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Zhang Cuihua said with some surprise.


    "So, it will only be you, not me." Heng Yanlin said faintly, "not to mention, if you want someone else, they may not want you. You''ll be less amorous there!"


    "You!!"


    Zhang Cuihua was immediately so angry that she didn''t know how to refute. Her anger was really nowhere to go, and her beautiful eyes seemed to be spitting fire.


    If the eyes can kill people, Zhang Cuihua feels that she can certainly poke hengyanlin into holes all over her body!


    This guy... It''s so annoying!


    Of course, although Zhang Cuihua thinks so in her heart, she also knows that what Heng Yanlin said is true, and his strength is really not comparable to anyone.


    But just because it was the truth, it made Zhang Cuihua feel extremely angry.


    "Don''t talk to this guy anymore. It''s really annoying. A super straight steel man is really annoying. It''s really annoying!"


    The more she thought, the more angry she became. Zhang Cuihua bit her lip and glared at Heng Yanlin viciously. Then she turned her head and secretly swore in her heart that she would not say more words to Heng Yanlin. If she said more, she would be a dog!


    Heng Yanlin noticed the behavior of Zhang Cuihua, a little woman, but he didn''t care. After all, he had nothing to do with Zhang Cuihua. At best, he was just a Lei Feng to help them investigate the truth of their parents'' death. As for the rest... There was nothing else.


    I don''t know why, hengyanlin felt that after he came to the steel core city, he seemed to live as he pleased. He could do whatever he wanted. He was really unrestrained and very free.


    Of course, this feeling is really very good, because hengyanlin has such strength and confidence, which makes him feel very good.


    But sometimes, it always makes Heng Yanlin feel a little wrong, seems uncomfortable, a little out of place.


    What is out of tune is not with the surrounding things, but with the whole world, as if you are not the person of this world at all


    Sometimes Heng Yanlin''s mind will come up with such absurd ideas, but soon disappeared, feeling that he was really thinking too much.


    Of course, hengyanlin didn''t know that what he thought was actually the protection mechanism of his body reminding him, but the power of this magic in hengyanlin was so terrible that he hadn''t completely discovered the truth up to now.


    The battle continues.


    No. 33 and the four armed giant did their best to fight back and forth, but on the whole, the four armed giant partially occupied some advantages.


    Because the blood red cone condensed by the four armed giant is very fast, and she belongs to the offensive side. As for the 33rd, in fact, it is passive defense, just being beaten there.


    On the 33rd, he was aware of this problem, and immediately his eyebrows frowned, and his heart became a little heavy.


    His eyes were turning rapidly, and he thought quickly in his mind: "no, I can''t go on like this, otherwise, sooner or later, I will be dragged to death by this guy alive!!"


    No. 33 was also very clear in his heart. If he really wanted to compete with the four armed giant for consumption, he would definitely not be able to consume the other side, and he could also sense that the power generated by the blood red cone condensed by the four armed giant was also becoming stronger and stronger, becoming more and more fierce.

 Chapter 3252

    Of course, the reason why it is like this is that the four armed giant also knows that it can''t be delayed like this.


    Although the four armed giant still keeps the posture of transformation, it actually costs a lot.


    The longer the transformation time of the four armed giant, the greater the side effects will be at that time. Although she has no other actions, in fact, she has taken a lot of strengthening drugs to maintain her strength and gradually strengthen it.


    But as I said before, all this has to pay a price.


    It doesn''t mean that if you take strengthening medicine and strengthen your strength, you won''t have to pay any price. There is no such good thing in the world.


    Therefore, the four armed giant will gradually improve the power contained in the blood red cone, and want to defeat the 33rd unexpectedly.


    Because the four armed giant doesn''t want to delay like this anymore.


    Moreover, she also needs to deal with hengyanlin, which is the biggest enemy.


    As for the 33rd, I also feel more and more difficult to deal with.


    Originally, a green vine can resist a blood red cone, but now, it needs two green vines, or even three green vines, to resist a blood red cone, which means that the power of the green giant tree in front of us is gradually fading.


    It subsided because the energy of the 33rd was almost out of supply, and the blue giant tree was about to lose its hold.


    "We have to make a final decision!"


    Both the thirty third and the four armed giant made a decision secretly in their hearts, and then they slightly raised their heads and looked at each other, with very cold eyes in their eyes.


    Seeing each other''s eyes, the hearts of both sides already know that this should be the last round.


    The decisive moment is here!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the momentum erupted on both sides became more and more vigorous, causing the void around them to show the ultimate blue light and blood, and the void seemed to be distorted by the momentum erupted on them.


    Sensing the terrifying momentum emanating from both sides, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a rare serious color appeared on his charming and extremely handsome face. Then he opened his mouth and slowly said, "it''s time to decide the final outcome."


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Zhang Cuihua also sensed that the breath emanating from the 33rd and the four armed giant was rising continuously, like a bamboo shoot, which made her pretty apricot face show a nervous color, and made her subconsciously say, "who do you think can win?"


    However, when Zhang Cuihua finished saying these words, she had already reacted and let her bite her lip. She thought to herself, "what the hell is going on? I didn''t decide not to talk to him anymore? Why do you ask him? Zhang Cuihua, Zhang Cuihua, you are really a dog!"


    Hengyanlin didn''t know such complicated emotional changes in Zhang Cuihua''s heart. His handsome face showed a very serious look, and then said faintly, "I hope I can win on the 33rd."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s answer, Zhang Cuihua was slightly stunned. She had just heard very clearly. What Heng Yanlin said was hope, not certainty. This means that Heng Yanlin did not win the battle on the 33rd.


    In fact, to be fair, although Zhang Cuihua didn''t know the 33rd, anyway, when he was about to be killed by the four armed giant, it was the 33rd that rushed out to block the four armed giant and saved his little life, so Zhang Cuihua''s heart still very much hoped that the 33rd could defeat the four armed giant and win.


    However, fighting such things, there is no absolute situation, are changing rapidly, not to mention, the four armed giant is originally more powerful than the 33rd, so at this time, Zhang Cuihua can only hope in her heart that the 33rd can win the battle.


    At this moment, the four arms of the four armed giant were raised high, the palms were open, and the vast aura in her body kept churning out, quickly converging on the void in her palms.


    At present, countless auras intertwined to form a ball of energy light, and the volume of the light ball also became larger and larger. In an instant, it was as big as a lantern, blood red, and the smell of evil and ferocity spread out, causing the whole void to vibrate slightly.


    Feeling the blood colored light ball on the head of the four armed giant, a dignified color appeared on the tough face of No. 33. Immediately, he also took a heavy breath, and a deep drink came out of his mouth. Then the powerful and extreme energy bombarded the green giant tree.


    With the energy of No. 33, all the green vines on the blue giant tree were gathered back, and then the blue light flowed in the whole body, which was extremely bright, and the vast and mighty breath surged out of it.


    "Death!"


    With the roar of the four armed giant population ringing out, then her four palms were waved forward fiercely, and immediately the falsely held blood light ball emitted an extremely terrifying force, shooting out towards the front, and then roaring bursts, immediately there were countless virtual shadows of demons twisted in the blood light ball, and then the blood light ball kept expanding, and gradually deformed, It formed a ferocious demon smiling face, emitting the energy breath of the extreme evil, and blasted towards the blue giant tree.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing that the four armed giant had launched an offensive, the 33rd also did not hesitate at this time. A roar came out of his mouth, and then his hands were patted forward.


    At that moment, the blue giant tree swung out sideways, just like the sword of divine wood that broke the sky, rushing towards the demon smiling face condensed by the blood red light ball.


    At that moment, the blue light and the blood red light on the sky were on each side, extremely incomparable.


    Blue meteor.


    Red meteor.


    The two energy bodies containing extremely terrible destructive power crossed the sky and hit each other heavily.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shattering sound resounded at this moment, and the whole world was shaking violently, as if to tear it apart!


    The ultimate destruction energy is like a raging wave, which erupts under the impact of two energy bodies and sweeps out in all directions. Everywhere it goes, the void makes a "buzzing" sound.

 Chapter 3253

    The void seems to be unable to bear the power of the outbreak of both, which may collapse.


    At the same time, the extreme light full of dazzling pain also shines on the world, and the extremely loud explosion sound is also due to the extreme, so that everyone in the coverage has temporarily lost their hearing.


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to be static by time, and all voices could not be heard.


    That feeling is death and despair.


    After a full period of time, the two energy bodies that kept deadlocked finally exploded, forming countless energy shock waves, which was like countless stars falling from the sky, showing an arc shooting down in the sky, with endless volume. Everywhere they went, they were destroyed by the destructive power contained therein.


    At that moment, the whole amusement park sounded a "bang bang" explosion sound, the amusement facilities were smashed into ruins, the garden was smashed into huge pits, and the vegetation was ignited and burned wildly, forming a sea of fire.


    In almost a short time, the amusement park, which originally seemed to be in good condition, turned into a purgatory, as if the end of the world had come.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, a lantern sized blood red energy light mass was shooting down obliquely in the sky, falling straight towards the location of hengyanlin and Zhang Cuihua.


    Zhang Cuihua saw this blood red light ball, and immediately a look of horror appeared on the delicate and moving apricot face. She pointed directly at the blood red light ball in the sky, and her words became unskillful: "sky, sky, hit, hit!!"


    However, for the blood red light ball in the sky, hengyanlin naturally saw it, but he stood in place, motionless, like a stake, and there was no response at all.


    Although Zhang Cuihua knew in her heart that Heng Yanlin was very strong, she didn''t respond at all when she saw Heng Yanlin, which directly scared Zhang Cuihua to hide behind Heng Yanlin, squat down and hold on to his clothes, just like seeing a little girl who was as afraid as a ghost.


    Feeling the shivering feeling on his clothes made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face burst into a faint smile. He really didn''t know that Zhang Cuihua would have such a side.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the blood red light ball getting closer and closer. He slightly raised his palm, and then gently waved it. Suddenly, a thick aura gushed out of Heng Yanlin''s palm, and then formed a sharp aura wind blade, which bombarded the blood red light ball.


    Suddenly, several slight sounds of "Shua Shua" sounded, and then the blood colored light ball was cut into countless pieces by the aura wind blade, and then dissipated in the void.


    After solving this bloody light ball, Heng Yanlin still found that Zhang Cuihua was still half crouching behind him, her delicate body trembling constantly, which made Heng Yanlin couldn''t help saying, "I said, when are you going to pull my clothes?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Zhang Cuihua immediately froze in place, because at this time, she finally reacted. She seemed to be pulling Heng Yanlin''s clothes. Now Zhang Cuihua looked up and saw Heng Yanlin looking at her face expressionless, which scared Zhang Cuihua to stand up quickly, then loosened his clothes and stepped back two steps.


    Then, Zhang Cuihua''s pretty face showed a rather embarrassed look and smiled.


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua really regretted to the extreme. She really didn''t expect that she should be so rude that she was seen by Heng Yanlin. It''s really embarrassing!


    Hengyanlin didn''t know what Zhang Cuihua thought. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. At present, he slightly raised his head and looked into the distance. At this moment, in the process of stalemate and extrusion between the blue giant tree and the blood red light ball, the energy was offset, destroyed and splashed layer by layer, and now, there was only the last noumenon left.


    Who can support to the end is the winner!


    No. 33''s eyes were staring straight, and his attention was all focused on this scene. He clenched his teeth and kept thinking, "we must win, we must win!"


    Finally, after appearing for a moment, the blue giant tree finally couldn''t resist, and countless cracks spread out on the surface, and finally covered the whole blue giant tree.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the four armed giant showed a touch of surprise, even if it was a wild laugh: "hahahaha, I won, I won, you are still a bad move after all!"


    As for the 33rd, after seeing this scene, the look on his face also became extremely gloomy, without speaking or any action.


    In fact, everything in his body has been evacuated, and he has no strength to move for another half a minute.


    Seeing what happened in front of her, Zhang Cuihua''s delicate apricot face showed a look of horror, turned his head to Heng Yanlin, and said aloud, "on the 33rd, he''s going to lose!"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin didn''t answer Zhang Cuihua''s words, but looked at the changes in the situation in the sky.


    "Did you hear what I said? He''s going to lose on the 33rd!" Zhang Cuihua shouted loudly.


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, then glanced at Zhang Cuihua, and then said faintly, "I see."


    "See?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua was immediately stunned and immediately asked, "you, is this your reaction?"


    "Yes."


    Heng Yanlin snorted again, with a very perfunctory attitude.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s attitude, Zhang Cuihua immediately became angry and roared, "I! What''s your attitude? Don''t you know that he will lose on the 33rd? He is dying, shouldn''t you do something?"


    "What do you think I should do?" Heng Yanlin asked in reply.


    "What should we do? Of course, we should save him!" Zhang Cuihua angrily said.


    "Why? Why?" Hengyanlin asked again, "why should I save him? Why should I save him?"


    "You... He''s at least helping us, isn''t he?" Zhang Cuihua endured her temper and explained aloud to Hengyan Lin.


    "But I didn''t want him to help me, did I? No one forced him to do all this. It was his own choice. Since this was his choice, he naturally had to bear the consequences!"

 Chapter 3254

    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Zhang Cuihua was shocked.


    She really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would say such words.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua asked aloud, "are you kidding?"


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, and the eyes revealed no emotional fluctuations. His calm expression was also revealed on his handsome face, and then a faint voice slowly issued in his mouth: "look at me like this... Is it like a joke?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Cuihua stepped back two steps, and looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes was like looking at another person.


    In fact, Zhang Cuihua now really feels that Heng Yanlin is like another person.


    Zhang Cuihua always thought that although Heng Yanlin was venomous, he was still very kind-hearted. After all, he could help because of them and investigate the truth that their parents were killed.


    However, what hengyanlin did at present made Zhang Cuihua feel that hengyanlin was really cold and heartless. It was like a devil, which made Zhang Cuihua dull.


    Anger poured out of Zhang Cuihua''s heart, mixed with deep disappointment, because she really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin was such a person.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua gritted her teeth and looked at hengyanlin, saying coldly, "I thought you were a kind-hearted person, but I didn''t expect that I was wrong about you!"


    "Good hearted?"


    Hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, Hengyan Linton felt a little ridiculous. Immediately, he looked at Zhang Cuihua indifferently and said expressionless, "don''t you know what you said, is it naive and ridiculous?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Cuihua was suddenly furious.


    "In this world of the jungle, you have a good heart and are destined to be the one who is bullied. Not to mention, you said you read me wrong. Yes, you really read me wrong, because there is no intersection between us!"


    "How long have we known each other? It''s just a few hours. Can you see what kind of person I am? Do you have golden eyes or mind reading skills?"


    "You!!"


    Hearing these words, Zhang Cuihua immediately gnashed her teeth, opened her mouth and wanted to refute, but she found that every sentence of what Heng Yanlin said was really full of truth, so that she had no way or reason to refute.


    "So, don''t say that you read me so childish and ridiculous words, because you don''t know what kind of person I am!" Hengyan Lin said coldly.


    I have to say that these words of Heng Yanlin are full of truth, but they also make Zhang Cuihua''s whole mood become extremely irritable and angry. Finally, she can''t convince Heng Yanlin. She can only make a decision in her heart. Looking at Heng Yanlin coldly, her delicate and beautiful apricot face is full of forest cold color, He opened his mouth and said, "well, I really don''t know you, but at least I know what it means to repay your kindness. If you don''t help, that''s OK, whatever! I''ll go by myself!"


    "You? If you go, you''re just going to save one more life." Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    "Even if I''m going to give my head away, I''m better than you are so heartless and heartless!"


    With this, Zhang Cuihua raised her head and stepped forward, trying to fly to save No. 33.


    However, just when Zhang Cuihua just took the first step, there was a touch of strange light in the double star eyes under Hengyan Lin''s sword eyebrow, and then the palm gently shook, spinning, even if there was a aura shooting out, "whoosh, whoosh" formed a spiritual rope, and then tied Zhang Cuihua''s delicate body.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua fell directly to the ground with a "pop".


    Zhang Cuihua''s complexion changed and she struggled frantically, but since Hengyan Lin had already displayed the spirit rope and wanted to trap Zhang Cuihua, how could Zhang Cuihua struggle out?


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua looked up, looked at hengyanlin, and shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Loosen it for me, loosen it!!"


    "Naturally, it''s to stop such stupid behavior." Heng Yanlin said faintly, "knowing that he gave his head in the past, he still insisted on going. This is obviously an idiot''s behavior."


    "What if it''s an idiot''s behavior? At least I have a clear conscience. Can you do this? Can you? Can you?" Zhang Cuihua shouted loudly.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at her faintly, immediately turned his head, continued to look at the sky, and no longer paid attention to Zhang Cuihua.


    "Damn it, hengyanlin, loosen it!"


    Zhang Cuihua directly cursed and cursed, but Heng Yanlin was like a deaf at this time, completely indifferent.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, above the sky, there was a very bright explosion, which immediately attracted Zhang Cuihua''s attention.


    Zhang Cuihua raised her head and looked up at the sky. Immediately, her delicate apricot face appeared with a touch of horror.


    Because at this time, the blue giant tree was finally unable to resist, and directly burst into pieces. The blood red light ball sent out a fiery and evil force, ready to give the final blow to the 33rd.


    Looking at the blue giant tree gradually turning into countless blue fragments floating and dissipating in the void, a very proud smile appeared on the ferocious face of the four armed giant. Looking at the thirty third coldly, he said in a cold voice, "farewell, boy, remember, when you arrive at the king of hell, remember that I killed you!"


    "My name is ARTA."


    Hearing the words spoken by the four armed giant ARTA, the thirty third raised his head slightly, and there was no expression fluctuation on his face, no joy or sorrow, and then said faintly, "this sentence should be what I said to you."


    "Go to the king of hell and tell him that the man who killed you is thirty-three."


    "Hum!!"


    At this moment, a clear sound rang out, and immediately in the broken cyan giant tree, another cyan light beam bloomed, and at the same time, a strong sharp breath filled, as if to split the whole sky.


    "What!?"


    The four armed giant immediately widened his eyes and shouted in horror.


    "Whew!"


    The next second, the cyan light beam appeared, which was a cyan sword light, and then the cyan sword light shot out quickly, directly penetrating and exploding the blood colored light cells.

 Chapter 3255

    After penetrating the blood colored light bulb, the cyan sword light appeared in front of the four armed giant at a lightning speed.


    Before the four armed giant had time to react, the blue sword light had already rushed away and passed through her body.


    "This, how can this be..."


    The face of the four armed giant was full of shock that could not be concealed. Her eyes were full of eyes that did not want to believe. She immediately opened her mouth and murmured.


    Then, cyan cracks began to appear on the surface of the four armed giant''s body, but after a while, it covered the surface of her body, with a cyan luster flashing, and immediately her mouth issued a cry of despair and unwillingness.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the body of the four armed giant exploded, splintered, and countless fragments flew and splashed on the ground, making a "patter patter" sound.


    "Well, how is this possible? Why is it like this?"


    The sudden change of the situation made Zhang Cuihua confused and felt very incredible.


    Didn''t the four armed giant just kill number 33?


    How in the blink of an eye, it was the four armed giant who died?


    What the hell is going on?


    Zhang Cuihua was really confused and puzzled.


    "This is the card hidden in the skill of No. 33. The purpose is to let the four armed giant put down his guard, so that he can make a fatal blow." At this time, Heng Yanlin''s voice sounded slowly in her ear, as if explaining the whole story.


    Hearing the explanation that Hengyan Linkou said, Zhang Cuihua was also stunned. Immediately, she felt that there was something incredible. She really didn''t think that things would be like this at all. Immediately, she asked aloud, "but don''t the four armed giant know that there is such a sword light in it?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin continued to say, "because the 33rd is the sword seed that finally transferred the remaining energy to the inside, so countless cracks appeared on the surface. In fact, it is simply because of the energy deficit that the external cracks were caused. But it is precisely because of this that the four armed giant underestimated the enemy and was unexpectedly killed."


    Yes, just now, hengyanlin has used the spiritual force to sense. Although the scene is full of violent energy fluctuations, hengyanlin''s spiritual force is infinite and very powerful, so even if the scene is extremely dangerous, for hengyanlin, it is still able to easily sense, so hengyanlin has obviously sensed the 33 conspiracy.


    This is also the reason why Heng Yanlin didn''t make a move and didn''t let Zhang Cuihua go.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s explanation, Zhang Cuihua finally understood the cause and effect of the whole thing. She really didn''t expect that there was such a move on the 33rd, which made Zhang Cuihua really feel very incredible.


    However, after thinking of this, Zhang Cuihua finally reacted. At that moment, she raised her head, glared at Heng Yanlin angrily, and said, "so, you already knew all this, didn''t you?"


    Heng Yanlin slightly raised two fingers, then gently snapped a finger, and then heard a "pa", and the spirit rope on Zhang Cuihua disappeared.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t answer his question, Zhang Cuihua got up from the ground, angrily walked to Heng Yanlin''s face, and shouted, "explain it to me clearly. Did you know it long ago?"


    Heng Yanlin glanced at her and said faintly, "so what?"


    "Then you know why you didn''t tell me?" Zhang Cuihua asked angrily.


    Indeed, if hengyanlin had told her earlier, she would not have been so angry and misunderstood hengyanlin.


    "I''m just guessing casually. Where can I be 100% sure?"


    Hearing the explanation given by Heng Yanlin, Zhang Cuihua gave a cold hum heavily. She felt that Heng Yanlin was intentional.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin did not pay attention to Zhang Cuihua, but slightly raised his head and looked at 33 in the distance.


    At the same time, the 33rd had come down from mid air. He was panting, and his chest fluctuated up and down like a blower. After all, this battle really consumed all his strength.


    At that moment, after sitting on the ground for a while, he slowly raised his head, and then saw Heng Yanlin looking at himself in the distance, which made him struggle to get up. Then on the 33rd, he saw a faint smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and then his eyes showed appreciation, nodding gently at him.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually showed appreciation for himself, he was very happy on the 33rd, and his emotions became excited. He thought to himself, "it seems that Mr. Lin is really impressed with me."


    Then, a bright smile appeared on the face of No. 33.


    However, at this time, the change suddenly happened!


    On the 33rd, he felt his eyelids jumping wildly, his scalp numb, and there was a strong palpitation surging out of the bottom of his heart, which made the 33rd''s mind come up with an idea: "there is danger!"


    ¡°biu£¡¡±


    A slight sound rang out, and soon the body of No. 33 dodged because of the instinct of danger. Then with a "bang", No. 33''s shoulder was hit by a bullet, and the powerful force blew No. 33''s body out and hit the ground heavily.


    At that moment, the red blood flowed crazily on the shoulder of No. 33, and a terrible spiritual force spread crazily in the bullet embedded in the shoulder of No. 33, destroying the vitality of No. 33 crazily.


    At present, the 33rd is also running its aura quickly, trying to suppress this invading force, but this makes the 33rd unable to do anything else.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, another crisp bullet rang out. Another bullet came from a distance, fast as lightning, and flew straight towards the forehead of No. 33!


    At this moment, on the 33rd, I saw this bullet shooting at me, but I couldn''t help it. I could only watch him dilate his pupils sharply in his eyes.


    However, on the 33rd, when he thought he was going to die in this bullet, a change occurred.

 Chapter 3256

    "Ding!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of number 33, and then he slightly raised his palm, stretched out two fingers, and easily clamped this bullet, so that it could not break free.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    Seeing the figure appeared in front of him and caught the bullet with his hand, when it was Heng Yanlin, a look of consternation appeared on the face of No. 33.


    Heng Yanlin threw the bullet he caught on the ground at random, and then heard the crisp metal collision sound of "Ding Ding Ding". Then Heng Yanlin turned his head slightly, looked at number 33 sitting on the ground, and his handsome face was full of calm color, and then slowly said, "are you willing to follow me and work for me?"


    When he heard this sentence on the 33rd, he was stuck in place like a stake, and his eyes were full of dull eyes.


    At this moment, No. 33 felt whether the injury on his body was too serious, so that his ears had auditory hallucinations.


    Seeing that the 33rd actually clubbed in place and looked at himself with a dull face, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking up. At the same time, he thought secretly in his heart, "what''s his expression? Doesn''t he agree? Shouldn''t he? He begged me for nothing before. Has he changed his mind now?"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin thought for a while and didn''t understand what the 33rd was doing, so he continued to open his mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you say a word?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, he finally reacted on the 33rd. He opened his mouth and answered aloud, "I just didn''t react. I''m really sorry. I thought my ears were hallucinating."


    "There is no auditory hallucination in your ears. I am indeed inviting you. Please tell me your answer. Do you... Want to be my subordinate?" Looking at the 33rd, Heng Yanlin''s eyes revealed a deep vision, and said faintly.


    "I will!"


    On the 33rd, the first time he heard the speech, he was very excited and shouted. Of course, when he shouted, he was too excited, so he pulled his shoulder, so the wound began to tear open. The heart piercing pain made the 33rd show his teeth, and blood splashed out.


    Hearing the sentence "I''d like to" on the 33rd, Heng Yanlin always felt strange, but he didn''t say much, just nodded gently and said, "in that case, from now on, you are my subordinate. For this reason, I give you a name..."


    "Thirty three!"


    Hearing this on the 33rd, a helpless look suddenly appeared on the whole face. Looking at Hengyan Lin, he said aloud, "I said Mr. Lin, is this 33rd... A little too simple?"


    "Thirty three... Easy to remember."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his palm, and then gently waved it, and a medicine bottle was thrown towards 33. At the same time, he said aloud, "heal first, and I''ll trample those mice that can''t get on the table to death."


    Hearing what Heng Yan Lin said, 33 immediately raised a thumb and said to him, "OK, Mr. Lin is domineering!"


    Heng Yanlin no longer paid attention to 33, slightly raised his head, and looked into the rooftop of a tall building in the distance.


    "Shit! He found us, get out!"


    On the rooftop, two figures with sniper guns on them saw hengyanlin in a straight line towards their side in the scope. It seemed that he immediately knew that hengyanlin had really found them, and then they wanted to close their guns and leave here!


    However, before they completely shut down their guns, a faint sound rang in their ears:


    "Just played so well that I want to leave now. Is it a little too late?"


    Hearing this sound, both of them turned around and looked at each other.


    Then they saw the figure of Heng Yanlin in their sight.


    This made their faces all reveal a look of shock. One of them looked down, turned his head and looked at hengyanlin, and shouted in shock, "Why are you here?"


    Hearing the words said by this population, Hengyan Linton felt very funny. In order to avoid these two guys escaping, he just broke out at such a fast speed. As a result, these two people didn''t see it. It''s really magical.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the two figures in black cloaks. A cold color appeared on their handsome faces, and even faintly said, "now, are you ready for your last words?"


    The words said by Heng Yanlin immediately attracted abnormal shock on the faces of the two black cloaked people. The man on the left shouted angrily, "Heng Yanlin, this matter has nothing to do with you at all. Why do you have to intervene?"


    "Not bad!"


    The tone of the man in black on the right was also extremely cold, Then the cold voice said, "Heng Yanlin, this is a matter within our assassin alliance. That guy is a traitor in our alliance, so don''t defend him, otherwise, you will also be listed as a target. Don''t forget how powerful our assassin alliance is. Once you really become the target of our Assassin alliance, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, our assassin alliance will find you!"


    Hearing the words said by the black cloaked population on the right, although there was no emotional fluctuation on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and there was a surprised light in his eyes. Then he thought secretly, "these two guys are really from the assassin alliance!"


    Heng Yanlin always thought that what the 33rd said was just an illusion and was deceiving himself, but he didn''t expect that the assassin alliance was really chasing the 33rd.


    Oh, no, it shouldn''t be called the 33rd now, because he has become a person of hengyanlin, called the 33rd.


    Therefore, after hearing the words said by the two people, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a bright smile, just like the sun. He looked at the two people, and then slowly said, "so this is your last words, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 3257

    Hearing that Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a smile as bright as the sun, the two assassin alliance killers became extremely cold and cold at this moment.


    Because they heard what Hengyan Lin said.


    The assassin alliance killer on the right stared at hengyanlin, and the look on his face became extremely ugly. His eyes showed a gloomy color, and then slowly said, "hengyanlin, are you serious about going against our assassin alliance?"


    Hearing the words said by the killer, Hengyan Linton felt funny. He immediately looked at him faintly, opened his mouth, and slowly said, "when you tried to move iris before, wasn''t it already against me?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the two killers looked at each other, and their eyes showed an incredible look, because they knew that the current number 33 was one of the assassins who had assassinated iris before.


    In this way, they want to know why 33 went to assassinate iris, but failed. Instead, he was released by Hengyan Lin?


    Now he actually helps hengyanlin. What''s the matter?


    The hearts of the two killers are really puzzled. It''s almost like encountering some difficult problem in life.


    But at this time, they have no way to think too much, because they are very clear in their hearts that if they continue like this, their life may be over.


    At that moment, the killer on the left whispered to his companion, "we ran away separately. He was only one person. As long as we ran away, everything was easy to say, but as for who he wanted to chase, we had to listen to fate."


    Hearing that his companions have said so, the killer on the right is also very clear in his heart. In the current situation, there is really only this way to do it.


    At that moment, the killer on the left whispered to the companion, "since it''s like this, let''s run!"


    "I count one, two, three, and we''ll run!"


    "Good!"


    "One! Two! Three! Run!"


    The words fell, and the two killers seemed to be smeared with oil under their feet. "Shua" disappeared in place.


    Heng Yanlin slightly raised his eyes and saw that the two killers were running in different directions.


    Seeing the direction in which the killers fled, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Even if he slowly opened his mouth, he whispered to himself, "it''s really interesting. Unexpectedly, he can think of ways to escape separately, but if I really want to deal with a person, do you think it''s of any use just to escape like this?"


    After saying this, there was a bright light in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and then his feet were severely trampled down against the ground. The next second, there was only a "bang", and a huge force burst out on Heng Yanlin''s feet. Then Heng Yanlin''s body was like a launched rocket, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Then, the first killer was caught up by hengyanlin.


    Without any hesitation, Heng Yanlin directly raised his palm, and then the extremely powerful energy wave broke out on him, and then a low roar rolled out in his throat, like a burst of thunder, and then his palm was severely slapped on the back of the killer.


    The killer immediately felt an extremely terrible sense of danger shrouded behind him, which made his face show an undisguised color of horror. Now he also knew that he could not hide like this, otherwise, he was likely to be killed by Heng Yanlin.


    So, thinking of this, the killer suddenly stopped, and then quickly turned around. At the same time, a sharp roar came out of his mouth. Then his hands were the knots of, and a thick aura wave broke out on him, and then his fist went towards hengyanlin.


    At that moment, a fiery cyan light burst out on the fist, emitting a sharp breath, like a sharp sword, trying to pierce the chest of hengyanlin.


    Of course, all this is just an illusion.


    Oh, it''s not that the attack caused by this killer is an illusion, but that his fist looks like he is going to pierce Heng Yanlin''s chest, which is simply an impossible thing.


    Looking at this fierce and powerful fist waving towards his chest, hengyanlin''s extremely handsome face showed an extraordinarily bright smile. Immediately, he slowly raised his palm, and then grabbed it at his fist.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had raised his palm and grabbed it at his fist, the killer who punched immediately sensed that there was no energy fluctuation in Heng Yanlin''s palm. Immediately, the killer''s heart secretly gave a cold hum, immediately gave a cold smile, and secretly thought, "I didn''t expect this guy to be so bold, this is really looking for death!"


    After all, the killer who punched felt that Heng Yanlin''s strength was indeed very strong, but he wanted to take his fist with very fierce power without even exerting his aura, which was simply looking for death!


    Therefore, the killer thinks that under the current situation, he is likely to succeed in anti killing!


    If he can really kill Heng Yanlin successfully, his position in the assassin alliance must be rising, and he can have a steady stream of benefits!


    At the thought of such a scene, the killer who punched became particularly excited.


    However, imagination is beautiful and reality is cruel.


    With a bang, the killer''s fist finally touched with Heng Yanlin''s palm heavily, and then the smile on the killer''s face directly solidified.


    Yes, it really solidified, because the killer saw his fist and was directly taken down by the palm of Heng Yanlin!


    "How is this possible?!"


    The killer''s mouth uttered a cry of surprise, and his eyes were full of shock that was hard to hide, because he really couldn''t understand why his fist containing extremely fierce aura would be taken down by Heng Yanlin so easily.

 Chapter 3258

    Hearing the scream of the killer, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a bright smile. Then he looked at the killer, slowly opened his lips, and said aloud, "it seems that you still don''t know me. Although I didn''t show my aura, my physical strength is also very strong."


    "This point has been known long before when your assassin alliance sent people to assassinate iris, but it is very detailed. Unfortunately, your understanding and control of intelligence are not so careful, so it is really a pity!"


    When the killer heard what Hengyan Lin said, he was directly stunned. He really didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    At present, the killer tried his best to pull out the fist he caught in Heng Yanlin''s palm, but the killer found that no matter how hard he tried, his fist could not be separated from Heng Yanlin''s palm, as if it was directly stuck on it, making the killer''s inner mood full of incredible.


    At that moment, the killer was extremely angry and shouted at Hengyan Lin: "loosen it, loosen it, loosen it!!"


    Of course, the killer knows that his roar is just the groan of the weak.


    How could Heng Yanlin let go of such an opportunity?


    However, at this moment, on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, he climbed up a good-looking smile that was quite like the sunset sunshine, and then slowly opened his mouth in the tone of the killer who seemed to treat his old friend for many years and said, "loosen it, right? No problem!"


    "Great!"


    Hearing this, the killer immediately showed an extraordinarily bright smile on his face, but the next second, he felt his body suddenly become light and floating, and immediately the killer felt bad, and then he shouted in horror: "no, don''t..."


    However, at this time, when the killer said this sentence, it was too late.


    Because Heng Yanlin had slightly raised his arm, directly lifted the killer''s body, and then it was like holding a sledgehammer in his hand, and then hit the killer on the ground mercilessly.


    "Bang!"


    A dull thunder like sound is blowing on the ground!


    The whole body of the killer was severely smashed to the ground by Heng Yanlin. The huge and incomparable force directly ran through the whole body of the killer, and the bones of the whole body directly made a dull sound of "Ga Cha Cha Cha", all of which were broken, muscles cracked, and blood flowed.


    The ground also collapsed, forming a deep pit, with dust and smoke surging slightly.


    However, with such a ferocious smash, the killer was directly seriously injured. At present, he was on the verge of death.


    Seeing that the killer had become like this, Heng Yanlin thought that this guy was probably not far from death, so he stopped paying attention to this guy. Then he slightly raised his head and looked at another killer who was still frantically escaping in the distance.


    Seeing the runaway killer, Heng Yanlin showed a shallow smile on the corner of his lips, and immediately slowly said, "it''s really interesting. Do you think you can escape?"


    When this sentence fell from Heng Yanlin''s mouth, I only heard a slight sound of "whew" in the void, and then Heng Yanlin''s figure had disappeared in situ.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s figure disappear in the blink of an eye, the dying killer''s face showed an incredible color of surprise. Immediately, he smiled bitterly and whispered to himself, "it seems that we really underestimate the enemy!"


    The killer knew very well that this time they really kicked the iron plate.


    However, the killer saw that Heng Yanlin didn''t kill himself, which made him secretly feel lucky.


    Because there is also an excellent healing medicine on his body. As long as he takes this medicine, his injury can recover quickly, which is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    At the thought of this, the killer moved his fingers hard, and then slowly took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket, trying to take out the pills in the bottle and take them.


    However, when the killer took out the small medicine bottle from his pocket, suddenly a palm appeared and directly picked up the small medicine bottle.


    This made the killer''s face show a look of horror. His eyes slightly turned, and then he saw the culprit who had picked up the small medicine bottle. At that moment, his eyes widened, and anger surged out of his heart: "No. 33!!"


    Yes, it was No. 33 who picked up the vial.


    No. 33''s shoulder was bandaged, but because of hengyanlin''s healing medicine, the injury of No. 33 had been stabilized, giving him the power of action of a normal person.


    Hearing the killer''s roar, 33''s hard face was covered with a kind smile, and he said faintly, "you don''t have to roar so loudly, be careful that you''ll hiccup directly."


    "You, you, you..."


    The killer''s chest fluctuated up and down, his breath was short, and his voice became very weak. "Give me the medicine, give me the medicine."


    "Why? Why should I give it to you? Give it to you so that you can recover from your injury and then run away? Do you think I look like an idiot?" 33 said with a smile.


    "You, what do you want?" The killer''s voice became weaker than just now, and it was obvious that he was about to lose his support.


    "What do I want? No, no, no, I don''t want anything. I just want you to die." Thirty one said solemnly to the former.


    Hearing the words of 33, the killer''s eyes suddenly widened, and immediately gasped for two breaths, and then shouted angrily, "you, you, the League will not let you go!!"


    "Well, I know, but just let them come, if they are not afraid of death." Hearing the threat said by the killer, 33 was not afraid at all. He said with a smile, because 33 now has great confidence and is not afraid of the assassin alliance at all.


    Hearing what was said on the 33rd, the killer was stunned: "Why are you so confident?"


    Yes, why?


    He said, but the assassin League! That''s the number one killer organization in the world!!

 Chapter 3259

    As long as it is on the blacklist of the assassin alliance, it is impossible to escape the pursuit of the assassin alliance, even to the ends of the earth.


    This is also why there are few defectors in the assassin League, because betraying the assassin League is definitely not the end they can bear!


    So the killer''s heart is really puzzled. Why is 33 so fearless?


    The killer didn''t know that the reason why 33 was afraid at all was that he was now a man of hengyanlin.


    33 doesn''t know how terrifying hengyanlin''s strength is, but he only knows that with hengyanlin as a backer, the assassin alliance must first weigh up how much it needs to pay before it can solve me!


    Because before solving him, they have to cross the threshold of hengyanlin first!!


    Seeing the expression on 33''s face was not like pretending, the killer was really full of confusion.


    Then, with these puzzles, he lost his last breath.


    Until his death, he didn''t understand why the 33rd was so confident that he could escape the pursuit of the assassin League.


    "Huh? Breathless?"


    Seeing that the killer finally breathed out, 33''s face also showed a touch of surprise, because he had seen the scene of hengyanlin dealing with the killer from a distance before.


    Just with a slap and a fall, the killer was seriously injured.


    Such power is really too terrible, which makes 33 extremely envious.


    33. I really don''t know how Heng Yanlin cultivates. He can become so terrible that his strength is simply invisible!


    However, although envy envy, 33 is still very self-conscious about what level of strength he can achieve.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. As long as there is hengyanlin, it''s nothing.


    At the thought of this, 33''s mood became better, and at the same time, he hummed a little song.


    At this moment, 33 felt extremely lucky and secretly happy. When he saw hengyanlin, he immediately surrendered. Although there were several twists and turns later, at least he survived and became the subordinate of hengyanlin. Such an outcome is a very perfect thing for 33.


    At the same time, hengyanlin has caught up with another killer.


    "Bang!"


    A fist print was waving on Heng Yanlin''s fist with violent power. Only a "whew" was heard, and the fist print broke through the air, flashing a faint golden luster, and fell heavily on the ground under the killer''s feet.


    At that moment, the ground was directly cracked, and the ferocious shock wave produced severely hit the killer''s body, flying him out.


    The killer immediately rolled on the ground for several times, and then stabilized his body. Then Heng Yanlin''s body flashed in front of him. Then the former slightly raised his palm, clenched his fingers, and punched the killer''s chest.


    At that moment, the killer felt a terrible breath emanating from Heng Yanlin''s fist, which made him feel extremely frightened. Immediately, he quickly raised his hands, quickly sealed, and his aura surged, and then blasted hard on the ground, gesturing from bottom to top, and then only heard the sound of "crash", which directly tore the ground apart, with countless gravel floating up and piled up, It forms a stone shield, emitting a strong smell.


    However, in front of Heng Yanlin''s fist, all defense is in vain.


    "Bang!"


    An extremely powerful energy wave broke out on the fist, but it was only a moment. Countless cracks appeared on the surface of the stone shield set by the killer, and finally exploded, turning into countless gravel and sputtering everywhere.


    Then, Heng Yanlin waved his fist with a fierce attitude and hit the killer''s chest severely.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, great power surged out of Heng Yanlin''s fist.


    At that moment, the killer immediately felt as if he had been hit hard by a huge hammer, and his entire chest was sunken. At the same time, great power ran through his whole body, leaving him in place. After a while, his skin on the surface was cracked, and blood gushed out like a fountain.


    The killer looked stunned, slightly lowered his head, looked at his body state, and the last thought that came to mind was: "why?"


    Why is it like this?


    Unfortunately, the killer didn''t know why it was like this, so he fell directly to the ground with a "bang", completely without the breath of life.


    Seeing that the killer was dead, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of calm.


    He didn''t think that killing this killer would put any burden on him at all. After all, isn''t such a killer aimed at killing people?


    In this world of the jungle, if you don''t kill others, others will kill you, so you can only become stronger and protect yourself.


    Of course, hengyanlin is strong enough, so if you want to kill him, you really need to weigh your strength. Otherwise, you are likely to be killed by hengyanlin.


    After solving this person, Heng Yanlin turned around, and at the same time, the soles of his feet gently stepped on the ground, silent, and his body disappeared in place.


    When Heng Yanlin returned to the position of the first killer, Heng Yanlin saw 33 standing there.


    Seeing 33 standing there, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly picked up, then walked over, and immediately saw that the first killer was dead.


    Seeing that the killer died, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of consternation, and soon restrained. Then he raised his head slightly, looked at 33, and asked aloud, "did you kill him?"


    Thirty three heard his words, when he even called respectfully, "Mr. Lin."


    Then I heard this question in Hengyan Lin''s mouth. At the same time, he said loudly, "I didn''t, it was he who didn''t hold on, and then he swallowed!"

 Chapter 3260

    Hearing the words said in thirty-three mouths, Heng Yanlin frowned, even though his face was expressionless, and said aloud, "is it? It''s really a pity."


    "What a pity? What a pity? Is there any use for Mr. Lin to take him?" Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, 33 immediately felt a "thump" in his heart, and hurriedly asked.


    Although it was said that the killer was not killed by 33 himself, he kept scaring the killer just after 33, so that he was finally angry, swallowed his last breath and reported to the king of hell.


    So, if we really want to be strict, it should be 33 indirectly killed the killer.


    Hearing 33''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin casually said, "Oh, nothing, just want to throw him back to the assassin alliance, and ask him to tell the assassin alliance, don''t come to the door when there''s nothing wrong, otherwise, I won''t let them go. If you annoy me, directly take away their headquarters, so as not to make trouble again!"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, 33 immediately widened his eyes, took a breath, and his face was full of shock that was hard to hide. He thought to himself that he really held a thigh, and it was still a super thigh!


    I''m afraid that Heng Yanlin is the only one who dares to say so lightly that he ends the assassin alliance.


    Indeed, since Heng Yanlin has decided to accept 33, he must have taken over his responsibility. If the assassin alliance wants to attack 33 again so stubbornly, then Heng Yanlin will have to directly take out the headquarters of the assassin alliance.


    At this moment, 33 looked at hengyanlin and said cautiously, "what, did I break Mr. Lin''s good deed?"


    "So you really killed this guy?" Heng Yanlin showed an unexpected look in his eyes. Looking at him, he asked aloud.


    "No, no, no, I just used some extreme language to excite him for a while, and then I didn''t think how he directly breathed and farted without stimulation!" 33 hurriedly explained.


    "Oh, well," Heng Yanlin heard the speech, but he didn''t say much, just nodded, "it''s okay, whatever."


    "But Mr. Lin, if you don''t have this guy to warn the assassin alliance, won''t we have to wait for another time?"


    "Of course not. It''s a little troublesome without him, but it doesn''t prevent me from using other methods, although there may be a little trouble."


    Hearing what he said in thirty-three mouths, Heng Yanlin shook his head and thought to himself, "are you kidding me? His strength is so strong and there are so many means, how can he only use such a simple method?"?


    So at present, Heng Yanlin took a slight deep breath, and then his eyes showed a bright fine light like the sun, and then he opened his mouth slightly, with a circle of aura fluctuations mixed with his own voice rippling out:


    "Listen, assassin League, don''t make trouble again, otherwise, I''ll end the headquarters of your assassin League, understand? This is the last warning!"


    The sound mixed with aura waves spreads out and can spread far away.


    Hengyanlin didn''t know whether there were any assassin alliance people nearby, but he thought it should be, so he directly let this cruel remark out. If they could hear it, his goal would have been achieved.


    If there is no assassin alliance, it doesn''t matter. Just think you are shouting.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, 33 was a smart man. He immediately reflected why Heng Yanlin used aura to amplify this behavior. At that moment, he was stunned and couldn''t help thinking in his heart, "what situation? This is OK?"


    After shouting such a sentence, Heng Yanlin didn''t waste any more time and was ready to find someone else.


    However, to Heng Yanlin''s surprise, not long after he went out, a cold hum exploded in the void:


    "End our assassin League? You are really talking big!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes revealed a touch of surprise. He didn''t expect that there were people from the assassin alliance nearby, and he also fished him out. This is really very unexpected!


    The next second, a figure jumped from a distance and fell in front of Heng Yanlin and 33.


    This is a man wearing a dark green cloak. He slightly raised his head, revealing the face under his hat, which is an old face, but his eyes revealed a thick color of disdain. The slightly cocked corner of his mouth is also showing his pride and status.


    Seeing this man appear, a look of horror appeared on 33''s face, and he couldn''t help shouting: "what?! how could it be you?!"


    "Do you know?"


    Hearing the startling voice from 33 mouths, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly lifted up, turned his head and looked at 33, opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    "No."


    However, 33 answered hengyanlin''s question very readily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Hengyan Linton felt speechless, he threw a white eye at him unhappily, and immediately said in a voice unhappily, "you don''t know your ghost name?"


    "Although I don''t know him, I know his identity. He is a prefecture level killer!" Thirty three''s hard face showed a dignified look and whispered.


    "Ground level killer? What''s that?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    "In the assassin League, there are four levels of killers, human level, prefecture level, heaven level, and God level!"


    "The number of human level killers is the largest, and I am one of them. As for the prefecture level killers, they are relatively few, and each of them has to reach level 2A strength, and then have enough achievements to become a prefecture level killer. They are absolutely experienced and powerful killers! Mr. Lin, I''m afraid this is a little tricky!"


    "2A fighter?"


    Hearing the words said in thirty-three mouths, Heng Yanlin''s lips slightly outlined a faint smile, and then his eyes revealed an unexpected color, saying softly, "it''s good!"


    "Yes, very good... Ah?" Thirty three subconsciously answered. When he reacted, the whole person was stunned. What did he just hear?

 Chapter 3261

    At this moment, the old man, the ground level killer of the assassin alliance, looked at Heng Yanlin. His old face was full of pride. His eyes looked at Heng Yanlin coldly, and his tone revealed a strong sense of Sen Han. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "just now I heard you want to end our assassin alliance?"


    Hengyanlin looked at him with a smile and answered, "what? Can''t you?"


    "Who do you think you are? Just because you want to subvert our assassin alliance?" The prefecture level killer old man disdained to smile, "I just saw it. I have to admit that your strength is indeed very good, but just relying on your strength to subvert our assassin alliance, you are simply wishful thinking!"


    "How do you know if I can do something I haven''t done yet?"


    But after saying this, Heng Yanlin seemed to think of something and said in surprise, "Oh, yes, you really may not know, because you are likely to die here today, so ah, are you ready for your last words?"


    Hearing the words, the old man of the prefecture level killer showed a more gloomy expression on his old face, and said in a cold voice, "boy, sometimes being too confident is not self-confidence, that is blindness, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand, so is this your last words?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    The ground level killer old man carried his hands and said indifferently, "I don''t want to fight you."


    "Are you afraid?" Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly and asked aloud.


    "Afraid? How can I be afraid? Just, I always cherish talents. Now I give you a chance. As long as you join the assassin alliance now, I can let bygones be bygones. Even the human garbage around you won''t deal with him anymore. What do you think?"


    "TM, you are garbage. Your whole family is garbage!"


    Hearing the words spoken by the old man of the ground level killer, he was so angry that he immediately shouted dirty words. Anyway, he was protected by hengyanlin, and he was not afraid at all.


    The ground level killer old man heard the words in 33 mouths, and his muddy eyes also revealed a dark color. Immediately, he raised his palm, which condensed a aura Light ball and shot it out quickly!


    It has to be said that the Reiki light ball shoots out very fast, and the smell is also very terrible. In a blink of an eye, it has arrived in front of 33 and is about to hit his forehead.


    It was too late for 33 to react.


    "Bang!"


    However, at the time of the thirty-three''s life and death, Heng Yanlin directly raised his palm horizontally and stopped this aura Light ball.


    The aura Light ball is rotating rapidly in the palm of hengyanlin, trying to break through the obstacle and rush out, but no matter how hard it rotates, it can''t break this obstacle.


    "Click!"


    Then Heng Yanlin slightly clenched his palm and directly crushed the aura Light ball. At the same time, a cold expression appeared on his handsome face, with a trace of ice in his tone:


    "It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. Isn''t it too embarrassing for you to do it directly?"


    "It''s just a lesson for garbage. Do you need any face?"


    Hearing this, the prefecture level killer old man disdained to smile and said coldly, "well, if you want such garbage, then you want it. What''s your proposal to me?"


    "Not so good. After all, it will make me uncomfortable to be with a group of garbage that is inferior to garbage." Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    The old man, a prefecture level killer, suddenly became angry when he heard the words: "who are you scolding for being a waste?"


    "Who asked who is not it?" Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said faintly.


    "You!!"


    The old man of the prefecture level killer was furious, looked at hengyanlin coldly, and said in a cold voice, "boy, are you really going to fight against our assassin alliance?"


    "Hehe, it''s up to you?"


    Heng Yanlin sneered contemptuously, "you are not qualified to let me go against you."


    "Good, good, very good!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the ground level killer old man was furious and laughed angrily. He said coldly, "boy, you are very kind. There are still people who rejected me and the assassin alliance like this once. It seems that if you don''t teach you a good lesson, you won''t know why the flowers are so red!"


    Heng Yanlin said with a smile, "teach me a lesson? Come on, I''ll wait!"


    "Bang!"


    When Heng Yanlin had just finished this sentence, the paw of the ground level killer old man was heavily trampled on the ground, and then a thunder like sound rang out. Immediately, his body was as fast as lightning, and suddenly appeared in front of Heng Yanlin. At the same time, he poked out his palm, his fingers bent like eagle claws, emitting a sharp aura, and grabbed at Heng Yanlin''s forehead, It''s like trying to crack his forehead.


    I have to say that the old man of this prefecture level killer really doesn''t talk about martial virtue. When Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he rushed directly to sneak attack. The older he is, the more he plays tricks!


    "Be careful!!"


    At this moment, 33 also saw this scene. At that moment, his face changed and he shouted loudly.


    However, if the prefecture level killer doesn''t talk about martial virtue, it doesn''t mean that Heng Yanlin will be sneaked by such a despicable sneak attack.


    "Dang!"


    Like the sound of metal objects colliding, it rang out in the void. Then Heng Yanlin raised his arm, the rung in front of him, and resisted the paw of the ground level killer old man. He immediately narrowed his eyes, revealing Mori''s cold eyes, raised the other palm of his hand, clenched his fingers, clenched his fists, clamped a strong force, and bombarded the ground level killer old man.


    After the ground level killer old man failed to succeed at the moment of sneak attack, he had already reacted quickly and withdrew quickly, making Heng Yanlin''s fist empty.


    Then, the ground level killer old man gave a cold hum in his mouth, and his hands quickly sealed, and spiritual Qi rushed out. Immediately, a sharp Eagle sound rang out, and the rolling spiritual Qi gathered together to form a golden Xuan eagle, fanned its wings, and then flew towards Hengyan Lin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s face was expressionless. He still took a step forward and waved his fist.


    "Bang!"


    A low, muffled sound resounded through the void.

 Chapter 3262

    The next second, Heng Yanlin''s fist was mercilessly hit on this golden Xuan eagle.


    "Bang!"


    A shrill wail sounded in the void, and the Golden Eagle exploded into countless golden light spots.


    However, the golden light did not dissipate, which made Heng Yanlin feel something wrong.


    Then, a strange smile appeared on the old face of the ground level killer, as if the plot had succeeded. His dry hands were raised, and the lightning was sealed. At the same time, a violent cry came out of his mouth: "Ning!"


    The energy surged, and these golden light spots floating in the air suddenly condensed, stretched and changed into golden spikes. The extremely sharp energy waves emanated from them and surrounded hengyanlin.


    For a moment, only a "buzzing" sound was heard in the void, which made Heng Yanlin think that he had fallen into a bee nest for a moment.


    But I have to admit that the prefecture level killer old man''s skill is really very beautiful, and he directly surrounded Heng Yanlin.


    Looking at the golden spikes around, Heng Yanlin glanced, and he sensed a sharp breath from it, as if he were going to cut him into countless pieces!


    Looking at these golden spikes, Heng Yanlin stood motionless, and his eyes looked at the land-level killer old man in the distance. His handsome face was full of peace.


    The old man of the prefecture level killer looked at Heng Yanlin with pride in his eyes, and pulled out a ferocious smile on his old face. He even slowly said, "how about Heng Yanlin? Do you feel surprised or surprised?"


    Hengyanlin looked at the ground level killer and said calmly, "what do you want to express?"


    "What I want to tell you is that now your life is in my hands. If you want to live now, kneel down and beg me, otherwise, I''m afraid your body will be broken!" The old man, a prefecture level killer, said coldly with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Hearing the words spoken by the old man of the ground level killer, Hengyan Linton pulled his lips slightly and showed a shallow smile. Even if he opened his lips, he said aloud, "it''s really interesting. I thought you wanted to say something, so it was just saying these useless nonsense!"


    "You think it''s useless nonsense? Are you dying?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually said so, the old man of the prefecture level killer surged out with the color of frost on his face, and said angrily, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Of course I''m afraid of death, but I don''t think you can kill me, because you don''t have that qualification, you don''t deserve it!" Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a faint smile, and his beautiful eyes, like stars, revealed a contemptuous look, and immediately spoke slowly.


    "You say I''m not qualified? Not qualified?"


    Heng Yanlin''s words made the ground level killer old man extremely angry and smile back. At the same time, a hot cold light poured out of his muddy eyes, and a cold voice rang out in his mouth: "good, good, really very good, since you want to die so sincerely, then the old man will help you!"


    With this sound falling, the ground level killer old man raised his palm, and then five fingers suddenly shook it!


    "Buzzing..."


    Suddenly, the golden spire suspended in midair vibrated quickly, and then "Shua Shua" shot out towards hengyanlin''s body.


    In that instant, the sharp and boundless terror broke out in the void, and the speed of the golden sharp cone swept out almost caused the whole space to vibrate violently, as if to tear it apart.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was about to be cut into meat mud by countless sharp golden spikes, 33''s hard face showed a look of horror and shouted loudly.


    However, the current 33 has no way to enter it at all. Once he enters it, he will encounter obstacles, not to mention that the current 33 is still injured.


    However, although thirty-three people shouted loudly, there was no panic in his eyes, because the reason why he showed such a look was mainly to paralyze the ground level killer old man.


    Of course, 33 believes in hengyanlin''s strength very much. However, this is the first time he has seen the prefecture level killer of the assassin alliance. Although he thinks that hengyanlin''s strength is very strong, 33 is not very clear about how strong it is.


    So I can take this opportunity to see how strong hengyanlin is and whether it can be comparable with the prefecture level killer.


    At the same time, standing in the surrounding circle, Heng Yanlin saw these golden spikes sprinting towards him. His extraordinarily handsome face showed a sunny smile, and immediately said softly, "it''s really interesting, but it''s really not qualified to deal with me alone."


    After saying this sentence to himself, there was a very glowing look in Heng Yanlin''s eyes. Then he slowly raised his hands and quickly pinched and pinched the formula. At the same time, the aura in his body was also in a crazy surge, and finally quickly gathered on the surface of his body. Then Heng Yanlin slowly sent out a slight spoken language:


    "Don''t move the Mingwang formation, protect!"


    "Dang!"


    A clear bell sounded out of thin air in the void, and then a brilliant golden light was emitted from Heng Yanlin''s body. On his head, the void was twisted, and faintly, a virtual shadow of the immovable Ming king was sitting and standing.


    Immediately, a layer of golden light armor was formed on hengyanlin''s body surface, shining, and at the same time, there were mysterious Dharma patterns flowing, which looked particularly magical.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    With this layer of golden light on hengyanlin''s body, the golden cone also rushed towards hengyanlin.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the violent and sharp energy fluctuation exploded, and the ground with a radius of more than ten meters also exploded because of this energy fluctuation. Countless dust and stones flew up, making this place hazy, and countless golden lights were flowing.


    Seeing this, 33''s mood immediately became nervous, and he wanted to see whether Heng Yanlin was really destroyed.


    As for the prefecture level killer, his face was full of proud smiles.

 Chapter 3263

    Because in the cognition of the old man of the ground level killer, no one can resist his killing tactics, but among those who fall into his killing tactics, there is only one end, that is death!


    After a long time, the thick smoke finally dissipated quietly at this time.


    When it dissipated, a figure slowly emerged in the dust.


    When he saw that this figure was standing, a look of consternation appeared on the old face of the prefecture level killer, and then there was an uneasy mood in his heart. However, he was unwilling to admit this fact and thought in his heart: "impossible, absolutely impossible, this must be an illusion, yes, it must be an illusion!"


    However, when the dust and smoke completely dissipated, the scene directly broke the illusion of the prefecture level killer.


    It was hengyanlin who appeared in the sight of the prefecture level killer.


    At this moment, hengyanlin was covered with golden light, and the light armor was flowing with holy stripes, which set off the whole temperament of hengyanlin very tall and elegant, just like a God.


    The old man of the prefecture level killer looked at hengyanlin, and then saw that there was no damage on his body, which made his old face appear with a look of horror, and at the same time, his mouth roared: "no!! how is this possible?!"


    The old man of the prefecture level killer doesn''t want to believe this fact in front of him.


    Because it was too much for him to believe.


    This set of skills of the land level killer old man is a hundred trials and victories. As long as someone falls into the trap, it means that this person is destined to go to the king of hell to report.


    However, today''s land level killer, the old man''s ever victorious skills, in the face of hengyanlin, actually directly failed.


    Don''t mention killing Heng Yanlin, even seriously injured!


    Oh, no, to be correct, I haven''t even touched a hair!


    This is really a huge blow to the ground level killer elders.


    That''s why the old man''s face of the ground level killer was full of incredible expression, and even shouted loudly.


    Hearing the words said by the old man of the prefecture level killer, Heng Yanlin''s very handsome face appeared with a confident smile, and then gently opened his mouth to the former and said, "as I said, it''s not qualified for you to kill me!"


    The old man of the ground level killer smelled the words, and the whole old face became extremely ugly. The old eyes under the snow-white eyebrows were full of murderers. He almost bit his teeth. If the eyes could kill people, now the old man of the ground level killer wanted to cut Hengyan Lin thousands of knives.


    Seeing the extremely angry eyes in the gray eyes of the prefecture level killer old man, there was a bright smile on hengyanlin''s extremely handsome face, and he said to the prefecture level killer old man: "what''s the matter? Do you feel bad now, very angry, and want to cut me thousands of times? But it''s a pity that you can''t do it!"


    "As I just said, you are not qualified!"


    "Hum!"


    For the ridicule from Hengyan Lin''s mouth, the old face of the prefecture level killer was full of Mori cold expression, and then he calmed down his anger a little, and heavily let out a cold hum.


    Because the prefecture level killer old man has understood at this time that Heng Yanlin''s doing so is nothing more than trying to provoke him so that he can make mistakes.


    But anyway, he is also a battle hardened ground level killer. How can such a low-level trick irritate him?


    At the moment, the ground level killer old man gave a cold hum, his face was frosty, sneered and said, "it''s really interesting, you, do you think this can irritate me? Indeed, I have to admit that you are really powerful, because I underestimated you, I didn''t expect you to have such skills to resist my attack."


    "But do you think I only have such a set of skills? Do you really think I won''t have other cards?"


    Hearing these words from the old man of the prefecture level killer, Heng Yanlin just wanted to have a laugh. Looking at the old man of the prefecture level killer in his eyes, his eyes were full of contempt, which was like saying, "you are really an idiot, retarded."


    Seeing the contemptuous look in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, the ground level killer old man was once again excited to anger, but soon he calmed down his inner anger, and then looked at Heng Yanlin coldly, Cold voice said, "hengyanlin, don''t think you can resist my skill, and you really think you are invincible in the world. You know, in this world, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people!"


    "There is nothing wrong with what you said, but you are not even human in front of me."


    Hengyanlin laughed, "so now I really want to ask you, do you have any last words to say? Don''t worry, even if you say it, I won''t help you realize it, just want you to say it and let us know what you still have on your mind."


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin really has enough venomous tongue. His words really completely angered the prefecture level killer old man, making his whole old face extremely iron blue, like an eggplant, especially ugly.


    There was no way, the ground level killer old man could no longer bear it, and his mouth issued a roar: "Heng! Yan! Lin!!"


    "Bang!"


    The ground level killer severely stamped on the ground with the soles of his feet, and his body was like a cheetah galloping rapidly in the mountains and forests. With a "whew", he disappeared in place, and the next second he appeared in front of hengyanlin.


    At the same time, the ground level killer raised his right arm.


    The moment he lifted it up, his arms expanded rapidly, his muscles burst, like a dragon, full of strong explosive fluctuations, emitting a terrible smell, and then he shook his hands with five fingers, like a demon''s fist, and blasted out towards Heng Yanlin''s chest.


    "Demon fist!"


    The ground level killer old man roared and severely bombarded Heng Yanlin on the golden armor.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sound of a thunder rang out, and the golden armor on Heng Yanlin''s body was full of cracks, which immediately broke with a "bang".

 Chapter 3264

    "Well?"


    When the golden armor on his body broke, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and there was a trace of surprise on his extremely handsome face, because Heng Yanlin really didn''t expect that the ground level killer old man could even break the golden armor he condensed.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin gently stepped on the ground at his feet, as if it were a gust of breeze, and walked backwards towards the rear, avoiding the demonized arm of the ground level killer old man.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually dodged his attack, the prefecture level killer old man raised his eyebrows, and immediately a disdainful smile appeared on his old face. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to dodge, too. I thought you were fearless!"


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the ground level killer old man, and a very calm look appeared on his very handsome face. Then he said faintly, "I just don''t want this ugly arm to touch my body, because I will feel very sick like that."


    After hearing this, the old man of the prefecture level killer, who was originally full of complacent smiles, directly stiffened his smile and turned ugly. It was like eating a delicious cake and eating flies in it.


    At that moment, the old man of the prefecture level killer gave a cold hum, looked at hengyanlin, and the killing machine was exposed. The cold voice said, "I hope you can still laugh like this later!"


    The words fell, and the ground level killer moved under his feet, and his body shape flashed out. Immediately, he raised the demon arm in his hand high and shot it forward boldly.


    At the moment of shooting, the demonized arm grew larger at this moment, like a giant stick, and fell heavily towards Hengyan forest.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin showed a bright smile. There was no fear on his heterodox handsome face, and his body quickly retreated. Then the aura in his body was rotating rapidly, shuttling between the meridians, forming a special operation track. If you can overlook the meridians of the whole body, you can see that in Heng Yanlin''s body, Shuttling between the meridians, the aura vaguely looks like a word "wind".


    "Windward spirit method!"


    A low voice rang out in Heng Yanlin''s heart, followed by a "buzzing" sound, a holy stripe appeared under his feet, and a strong force of wind poured out under his feet, lifting up Heng Yanlin''s whole body and becoming extremely light and full.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin was like a breeze, and his speed became extremely fast, constantly avoiding the slap of the demon arm of the land level killer old man.


    The old man of the prefecture level killer really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would have such a move. It was like running around like a monkey, so that his offensive couldn''t touch him at all, which made the old man of the prefecture level killer extremely unhappy.


    Finally, the ground level killer old man couldn''t help but open his mouth and shouted: "Damn, hengyanlin, if you have the ability, don''t run! You''ve been hiding, what a hero!"


    Hearing that the ground level killer old man finally lost his temper, Heng Yanlin''s extraordinarily handsome face slowly emerged with a bright smile, and said faintly, "what''s the matter? Are you angry? You know you can''t catch me, so you want to use this method to irritate me? Do you think I''ll be fooled?"


    "You!!"


    Hearing this, the old man of the ground level killer was immediately so angry that his body was shaking violently, but soon his eyes turned slightly, calmed down his emotions, and immediately raised his head slightly, looking at Heng Yanlin''s old face with a cold smile, Then he said slowly, "in the final analysis, you are afraid, you are counselled, and you think you can''t resist my attack, so you flinch!"


    "I thought you were so invincible that this human waste would take refuge in you even if he betrayed the alliance. Now it doesn''t look like much!"


    Hearing the words spoken by the old man of the ground level killer, the thirty-three who were watching the battle in the distance immediately felt speechless. If you fight, you fight. What do you do if you have nothing to do with me? I''m just a quiet gourd eater!


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin heard these words, and had to admit that this bad old man was really fanning the flames.


    Moreover, I have to admit that the words of the prefecture level killer old man really made hengyanlin listen.


    "Well, since you said so, I won''t hide from you."


    Heng Yanlin stopped, then slightly raised his head, looked at the prefecture level killer old man, the expression on his very handsome and handsome face became a little serious, and said faintly, "although I don''t want to say it, since he has chosen me, if I don''t show my real strength, won''t I show my strength?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the old man of the prefecture level killer pulled his mouth, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his old face: "really? Then I want to see what real strength you have!"


    With these words, the land level killer old man raised his right arm again, and the demonized arm burst out again and smashed hard at Hengyan forest, just like a mountain, setting off a sharp wind.


    Watching this demonized giant arm fall from the sky and smash it at him, there was no emotional fluctuation on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face. He raised his head slightly, then clenched his fist, and then with an extremely terrible strong force, he greeted it.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a low muffled sound resounded in the void, and then the extreme strength burst out on Heng Yanlin''s fist. At that moment, the demon like arm was directly blasted out of a hole, and the dark blood splashed out from the hole. At the same time, a heart piercing pain was transmitted to the nerves of the ground level killer old man.


    The old man of the ground level killer was stunned at first. After looking at the blood hole in his right arm for three seconds, he finally reacted, and then the strong pain spread to every nerve in his whole body, making him howl bitterly, which made people feel cold outside.

 Chapter 3265

    "This, how is this possible!? what did you do?!"


    Seeing a hole in his demonized and enlarged right arm, the old man was shocked, and then shouted angrily at Hengyan Lin.


    Because the ground level killer old man found that there was not only a hole in his right arm, but also a strange force that seemed to be frantically absorbing the vitality of his right arm, making his right arm muscles wither rapidly.


    Seeing that the right arm of the local killer old man was withering as fast as a tree, hengyanlin''s eyebrows were also slightly raised, because to be honest, hengyanlin didn''t expect such a situation at all.


    Is it the function of absorbing vitality contained in your own strength?


    But if it''s like this, I should know it myself, but I don''t know it at all now.


    Thinking of this, there was a strange expression on Heng Yanlin''s very handsome face. Immediately, he raised his head slightly and looked at the prefecture level killer old man, but he saw that the prefecture level killer old man''s face was full of resentment. That way, he simply couldn''t wait to tear himself to pieces.


    At present, a very bright good-looking smile like the rising sun bloomed on hengyanlin''s extremely handsome face, and then hengyanlin smiled at the prefecture level killer and said to the old man, "you ask me what I did? I''m sorry, I won''t tell you, how, is it very anxious, very angry, but I just won''t tell you!"


    "You, you!!"


    Hearing these words, the old man''s face directly turned extremely green. Immediately, he was so angry that his chest was undulating up and down, gnashing his teeth and glared at hengyanlin, and his voice became extremely dark: "good, good, very good, boy, you have successfully angered me. If I don''t tear you to pieces today, I won''t be the prefecture level 96 of the assassin League!"


    With the falling of this sound, the eyes of the ground level killer old man burst out with extraordinarily bright eyes. A roar full of Sen Han rang out from the mouth of the ground level killer old man again, and then the voice of "Wuwu" rang out on him, as if there were countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts surrounding his body, screaming bitterly.


    At the same time, the thick blue aura churned out on the old man of the ground level killer, like a ghost fire, which made people feel extremely thrilled after watching it.


    "Is this the ghost fire aura?"


    Seeing the aura fluctuation emanating from the ground level killer old man, a look of surprise appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    All things have spirits.


    Therefore, countless different properties of energy appear, just constructed such a world.


    Different attributes and abilities make it extremely colorful and prosperous.


    The nether fire attribute is a kind of evil attribute power from under Jiuyou. Generally speaking, only the nether ghost clan can cultivate it, but this ground level killer old man can actually display the nether fire aura, which is really incredible!


    Of course, although incredible, it is indeed incredible, but soon Heng Yanlin noticed that this ghost spirit seemed to contain a lot of water in it.


    In other words, this is not a complete ghost aura. At best, it is mixed with water!


    However, this made Heng Yanlin really a little sad and funny. He was shocked by such a huge amount of Water Ghost spirit. He really didn''t know whether it was the prefecture level killer old man''s acting skills or he was making a fuss.


    However, even if the old man of the ground level killer is really a ghost spirit, Heng Yanlin can deal with it easily. Although he is indeed surprised, his surprise is just that he is surprised that there can be a ghost spirit here. It is not because of this that he is afraid.


    At this moment, the old man of the prefecture level killer saw a surprised expression on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and was about to show off triumphantly. But soon, the old man of the prefecture level killer saw the corners of Heng Yanlin''s mouth pulled slightly, and a funny smile appeared, which made the old man''s face sink immediately, and his tone was filled with Sen Han: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Heng Yanlin continued to say with a smile, just don''t tell the prefecture level killer old man!


    "I asked you what you were laughing at!"


    However, how could the ground level killer old man feel nothing, so this caused him to be particularly angry, making him a little sherristic roar.


    Seeing that the old man of the prefecture level killer wanted to be crazy, Heng Yanlin was really a little stunned. His first thought was: "this guy''s brain is not stupid?"


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s eyes show a sympathetic look, but it''s no wonder that a person who was originally full of confidence in himself is now hit one after another. If he goes to other people, he will become autistic and have a little brain problems.


    At this moment, the ground level killer old man saw the sympathetic eyes in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which made him even more angry. He thought in his heart: "what does he mean? Why does he look at me with such sympathetic eyes? Where do I need sympathy? I don''t need it! I don''t need it at all, it''s really inexplicable, this damn boy..."


    "Boy, now I''m going to break you into pieces to let you know how strong my strength is!"


    With the fall of this sound, the soles of the ground level killer old man stamped the ground hard, followed by a "bang", the green ghost spirit rushed out, scorching the ground, and then a rapid "whew" sound burst through the air, and the ground level killer old man was like a sharp arrow leaving the bow string, skimming out, but in a blink of an eye, He has already appeared in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Then, the old man of the prefecture level killer raised his dry palm and patted Heng Yanlin''s chest mercilessly.


    At that moment, the ghost fire of the nether world seemed to be roaring, churning out, and shrouding towards Hengyan forest, like a huge mouth basin opening to swallow Hengyan Lin Sheng.


    For such behavior, Heng Yanlin still stood in place without any movement.

 Chapter 3266

    Heng Yanlin stood in place, like a nailed stake, motionless, and there was no emotional fluctuation on his extremely handsome face, as if the whole person was dull.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s expression, a proud smile appeared on the old man''s face of the prefecture level killer. He thought to himself, "it seems that this boy has been scared by my ghost aura. Now people have been stupid. It''s really interesting!"


    However, the ground level killer old man didn''t show mercy at all. This guy made him pay so much. If he didn''t tear this bastard to pieces, it was really difficult to vent his hatred!


    "Boom!"


    The local level killer patted the old man''s palm out, and the vast and ferocious ghost aura swallowed Heng Yanlin''s body.


    "Mr. Lin!!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s body was shrouded by the ghost spirit of the ground level killer old man, 33''s face appeared with a color of surprise, and he felt extremely shocked.


    At that moment, the old man of the prefecture level killer burst out laughing and said proudly, "what? I have already said that it is impossible for you to destroy me. You have only been brutally killed by me!"


    "I said, are you in the wrong direction?"


    However, just when the ground level killer old man was complacent, a very disharmonious voice was full of indifferent tone ringing in his ears.


    At that moment, the smile on the ground level killer''s face was frozen, and the wild laughter from his mouth also stopped abruptly, as if he had been suddenly pinched by someone''s neck, so that he could not send it again.


    Then, the ground level killer old man looked down the birthplace of the sound, and then saw a figure not far away staring at him slowly. A gentle smile appeared on his very handsome face, looking at himself with great interest.


    Immediately, the pupils of the ground level killer old man''s eyes widened, and then widened. An unbelievable shock color appeared in his eyes, and immediately a rather sharp and a little hoarse voice rolled out of his throat:


    "How can it be!? why are you still alive?!"


    With these words, the ground level killer turned his head and looked over, and then found a figure burning in his ghost aura, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    The ground level killer old man was stunned at this time. If the man he saw just now was Heng Yanlin, who was burning in his ghost Aura now?


    With a wave of the palm of the ground level killer old man, the ghost spirit dissipated. Then the ground level killer old man stared and found that what was burning... Was not Hengyan forest, but a... Scarecrow?!


    Seeing here, a very ugly expression appeared on the old face of the prefecture level killer, and his muddy eyes revealed a very cold look. Suddenly, he raised his head, looked at hengyanlin not far away, and asked coldly, "doubles?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin also opened his mouth with a smile and said aloud, "how about it? Is it very surprising, very unexpected, very exciting!"


    "Hum! Is this the only trick you can do? You just know to run away!"


    The ground level killer said angrily, and his eyes were full of angry eyes.


    In fact, to be able to display the stunt under the ghost spirit, in fact, this is not only to have a keen reaction, but also to display the stunt in an instant. Such speed and operational response are not what ordinary people can do.


    The old man of the prefecture level killer knew this very well in his heart, so he was able to react in such a short time and operate a stunt. It is conceivable that Heng Yanlin''s strength can be seen.


    However, the old man of the prefecture level killer was unwilling to admit this fact, so he said such words, trying to distort and cover up this fact.


    For the words said by the old man of the prefecture level killer, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, and there was no angry expression on his extremely handsome face, because he knew very well in his heart that the old man of the prefecture level killer was nothing more than angry, so he would say such words. In fact, to put it bluntly, his state of mind had changed, and he was no longer able to stabilize as before.


    After all, hengyanlin repeatedly broke all his very confident skills and avoided them. This must have changed the mentality of the old man of the prefecture level killer. Now he is still stable, thanks to his rich combat experience over the years. Otherwise, if he was replaced by another slightly immature fighter, I''m afraid his mentality would have collapsed.


    At present, Heng Yanlin smiled at the prefecture level killer old man and said softly, "I said you don''t need to be so angry, right? It''s just a stunt. Why are you so angry? Or do you think you''re old and don''t even see the stunt, so you''re angry. You want to use these words to irritate me and try to cover up this matter?"


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin is really venomous. Originally, the prefecture level killer old man was already doing his best to cover up this matter, but Heng Yanlin did not hesitate to tear down this piece of shame cloth, making the prefecture level killer old man ashamed!


    "Bastard, I don''t believe it. Can you always use doubles?"


    The words fell, and the soles of the ground level killer''s feet were heavily trampled on the ground, "boom", and a sound like a thunder rang out in the void. Then the ground level killer''s whole body was covered with green flames, just like a flame messenger from the nether world, emitting an evil and hot breath, and shot away toward Hengyan forest.


    The old man of the ground level killer doesn''t believe that Heng Yanlin can cast a double act again, because there are some requirements for the casting of double acts, not that they can be cast casually.


    Some stunts can''t be used for a period of time after being cast once. In fact, it''s in cold cutting, because stunts operate in the body, and the operation route basically runs through the whole body, making the meridians of the whole body work.


    In general, when fighting, you don''t need to run to the meridians of the whole body, you only need to run a part of the meridians.

 Chapter 3267

    But the stunt is different, because it almost covers the meridians of the whole body. The extreme operation of Reiki will make the meridians load, so there is basically no way to use it frequently, because in that way, it may make Reiki burn and break the meridians.


    Therefore, the ground level killer old man felt that after hengyanlin performed a stunt, there must be no way to continue to perform a stunt, so he didn''t believe it. This time, there was no way to solve hengyanlin!


    As a result, the ground level killer old man has appeared in front of Hengyan forest, and is slapped again. Suddenly, the green ghost fire surged out towards Hengyan forest.


    At that moment, the whole void was occupied by the blue ghost fire, emitting a hot and evil atmosphere, which covered the sky and earth, blocking all the retreats of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin stood in place, watching the vast ghost fire swept out, his handsome face was still with a gentle smile, and there was no fear or action because of the power that erupted in front of him.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin standing there motionless like a piece of wood, the old man of the ground level killer gave a sneer in his heart and thought to himself, "pretending to play tricks, I don''t believe you are still able to perform doubles!"


    However, when the ground level killer old man was only five meters away from Heng Yanlin, he suddenly sensed that Heng Yanlin didn''t emit any energy fluctuations, which made the ground level killer old man''s heart suddenly "click" and thought, "no?"


    Then, the prefecture level killer old man saw that Heng Yanlin suddenly raised his head, and at the same time, the corner of his lips slightly tilted, outlining a strange smile on his forehead. That way, it was simply saying that my plot had succeeded.


    At that moment, the ground level killer old man felt bad.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit of the fierce ghost fire severely bombarded hengyanlin''s body, and then the burning sound of "hiss la la" rang out. Hengyanlin''s body was burned by the blue spirit fire, and finally fell on the ground, and then there was a faint light flashing on the surface, turning into a scarecrow, which was gradually burning into ashes.


    Doubles!


    It''s doubles again!


    This made the old man''s face full of extremely ugly expression. It was like eating Baba, which made him feel extremely disgusting.


    But at the same time of disgust, the old man''s face of the ground level killer appeared with an indescribable shock, his tone revealed incredible emotional fluctuations, and his voice became extremely sharp: "how is this possible?! this is impossible!! how can such a thing happen?!"


    Yes, the old man of the prefecture level killer really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin could perform the stunt again!


    Is this guy crazy? Isn''t he afraid that his meridians will burn and break directly beyond the load?


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s figure appeared on the other side. He heard the words of the prefecture level killer, and a faint smile appeared on his extremely handsome face. He opened his mouth and said, "is it very unexpected, is it very surprising, is it very surprising, is it very surprising, please ask what you think?"


    The old man of the prefecture level killer stared at Heng Yanlin, and his face was full of forest cold color. He said coldly, "why can you still use the stunt?"


    "I can do what I want. Is there anything I can do?"


    Hearing what the ground level killer old man said, Hengyan Linton felt very strange when he heard it, even though he said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have to say, what Heng Yanlin said is really too Versailles, and it''s too deep into the heart of the ground level killer.


    Of course, if it''s just an ordinary fighter, the doubles they use can''t be used frequently, let alone twice. Even if it''s only once, it''s enough to put some burden on the meridians.


    However, that''s just an ordinary fighter!


    Hengyanlin is not an ordinary fighter. What''s more, the stunt he practiced is his own modified and perfect stunt. It''s not only faster, but also less expensive. The most important thing is that it can be used frequently!


    Of course, if someone else practices this stunt of hengyanlin, it can be used up to twoorthree times, which is the limit.


    Why do you say so? Because the Reiki cost is also a lot. Although it has been reduced a lot, it is only relative to hengyanlin.


    However, all this is mainly because the prefecture level killer elder doesn''t know.


    Of course, even if he knows, he will only prick his heart more.


    This made the whole face of the ground level killer old man full of extreme ferocity, and then said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting. Since it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I''d like to see how many times you can perform doubles!"


    The voice fell, and the ground level killer old man moved, just like an agile cheetah, suddenly appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, raised his hand again, and the spirit of ghost fire billowed out.


    The old man of the ground level killer has thought clearly now. Although he doesn''t know how many times Heng Yanlin can perform the double act, there will always be an end to this double act, and it can''t be performed endlessly. Even if it''s true, the meridians in his body must be unable to withstand such a high-intensity Reiki operation. At that time, maybe he will exceed the load of his body instead, It''s also possible to be seriously injured by direct backfire.


    It has to be said that the idea of the prefecture level killer elder is very good. If it is only an ordinary fighter, then the stratagem of the prefecture level killer elder can be 100% successful.


    It''s just a pity that the man faced by the prefecture level killer is not an ordinary fighter, but hengyanlin!


    Hengyanlin''s body is extremely strong, not to mention how tough his meridians are. Moreover, the aura in hengyanlin''s body is extremely vast and of high quality. Even if it works to the extreme, these high-quality auras can quickly repair the damaged parts of the meridians, without worrying about the consequences such as backfire.


    Therefore, in the blink of an eye, the prefecture level killer old man has destroyed nearly 20 stunts of hengyanlin. However, hengyanlin is still standing intact, and there is no sign of being backfired at all.

 Chapter 3268

    On the contrary, it is the ground level killer old man. He has spent too much aura, so he is a little out of breath now, and his breathing has become a little short.


    Seeing the performance of the prefecture level killer old man, Heng Yanlin outlined a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth, and then whispered, "what''s the matter? It''s no good? It seems that people are still not useful when they are old!"


    The old man of the prefecture level killer heard Heng Yanlin''s sarcasm, which made his face very ugly, but at this moment, he didn''t refute Heng Yanlin, really because he didn''t have that strength now.


    But what makes the old man of the ground level killer wonder is why hengyanlin can display stunts so frequently, but he has no sign of being backfired. Why on earth is this? How on earth did he do it?


    The old man of the prefecture level killer really didn''t understand it in his heart, but in this way, it was more determined that the old man of the prefecture level killer wanted to kill hengyanlin.


    If the prefecture level killer old man can kill Heng Yanlin himself, then he can get these secrets from Heng Yanlin. If he lets himself practice at that time, the prefecture level killer old man feels that he can definitely break through his ranking in the assassin League, and even maybe he can be promoted to heaven level assassin!


    At the thought of this, the eyes of the prefecture level killer old man burst out an extraordinarily bright light, and the breath emanating from his body also became extremely fierce.


    Feeling the ferocity emanating from the ground level killer old man, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, which is very popular with women, showed a rather unexpected look. Then he looked at the ground level killer old man, smiled faintly, and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Are you ashamed and angry?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s ridicule, the ground level killer old man gloomy his old face, his eyes revealed a thick murderous opportunity, and then a low voice slowly rang out in his mouth: "hum, Heng Yanlin, I have to admit that I really underestimated you, I didn''t expect you to have so many strengths that ordinary people don''t have!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, calmly opened his mouth, and said aloud, "it''s really flattering, but even if you praise me now, you''ll still die under my hands."


    "Dead?"


    Hearing this sentence, the prefecture level killer old man opened his mouth and couldn''t help laughing. He even shook his head gently and said, "hengyanlin, although your strength is really strong, but if you think that you can defeat me in this way, you are too naive!"


    "Now, let me show you my real strength!"


    Hearing what the ground level killer old man said, hengyanlin''s very handsome face was revealed with a rather speechless expression. Then he looked at the ground level killer old man and slowly opened his lips, He said aloud, "do you know that you are really interesting? You just said that. As a result... That''s it? Don''t take out the threat of losing your teeth again? Do you know that it''s a bit embarrassing!"


    Hearing this, the old man of the prefecture level killer also twitched involuntarily at the corners of his mouth. He was really excited by Heng Yanlin''s poisonous tongue, and the whole person''s mood became extremely manic.


    However, fortunately, in the face of hengyanlin''s poisonous tongue, the prefecture level killer elder has completely ignored it at this time, because the prefecture level killer elder is ready to use his strongest skill to kill hengyanlin!


    Because the old man of the prefecture level killer doesn''t want to delay time, so as to prevent long dreams!


    At the moment, the eyes of the ground level killer old man had Sen Han''s essence blooming. At the same time, he slowly stretched out his dry hands, the seal of lightning, and at the same time, the ghost fire aura on his body was also churning out, like a raging wave, rising into the sky.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, bursts of thunder rang out in the sky, and the vast ghost fire aura gathered in the upper air, rotating rapidly, forming a huge vortex.


    At the same time, the cyan vortex has an extremely evil and dark smell from it, as if some mysterious creature had come.


    Feeling the energy breath emitted by the green whirlpool above, hengyanlin, who didn''t care at all, finally frowned at this time, and a slightly dignified look appeared on his handsome face.


    "Heng Yanlin, now let me show you what is the real nether purgatory!"


    The ground level killer sent out a roar in the old man''s mouth, and then the terrible force broke out on him, and then the last seal of his hands suddenly formed:


    "Ghost detection!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, above the sky, a roar sounded, and the green vortex shook violently, with the formation of a terrible storm to the extreme. The strange howling of "Wuwuwuwu" rang out, like countless evil spirits howling, which made people feel numb when they heard it.


    Then, the Qingyou vortex made a clear sound, causing the whole space to vibrate violently, as if there was another world following this world.


    "Dong!"


    The cyan vortex was suddenly broken, and a sharp scream rang through the vortex, and then a huge ghost claw was wrapped by countless cyan ghost fires, and came from the cyan vortex.


    When this huge ghost claw was caught, the sky and the earth were roaring. Countless blue ghost fires, like falling stars, fell in all directions and bombed, making everything within a radius of hundreds of meters present a scene like the end of the world.


    Looking at the huge blue ghost fire claw coming towards him, Heng Yanlin felt a very strong evil breath from it. In a trance, it was like seeing the death messenger from the nether world. The breath of darkness, evil and despair came on the surface, which made it difficult for people to resist.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows, smiled faintly, and whispered to himself, "it''s really interesting..."


    Indeed, Heng Yanlin didn''t expect to see the nether skill here, which really surprised him.


    After all, the nether skill is not an ordinary skill.

 Chapter 3269

    Youming skill comes from Youming. Youming is a very mysterious place, so only those who have been to the Styx River can get it.


    As for how to go to the Styx River... It naturally requires dead people to go!


    Only after death and rebirth can you get the nether skill.


    Of course, if it is the nether skills sold by others, it is not impossible.


    However, cultivating the nether skill will have a great chance to consume anger, lose blood essence and lose life. Therefore, generally speaking, you will not practice the nether skill, although the power of the nether skill is indeed much stronger than the general skill.


    Of course, there are also some fighters who go for the legend.


    According to the legend, to cultivate the nether world skills to the highest level is to get a glimpse of the supreme meaning of the nether world Avenue, and enable yourself to evolve into a new life form, immortal!


    In other words, it is likely to live forever!


    ever-young!


    How tempting these four simple words are!


    So, naturally, there are many people going forward one after another.


    Although up to now, I have never seen anyone who can pry into the truth of Youming Avenue.


    However, from the perspective of the nether skill displayed by the ground level killer, he should have been immersed in the nether path for many years, otherwise, he would not have such attainments.


    If you were an ordinary fighter, let alone resist this nether skill, I''m afraid you would have been scared to pee long ago.


    It''s just a pity that the person who meets the ground level killer in front of him is not an ordinary fighter, but hengyanlin.


    Although the emergence of Youming technique made Heng Yanlin feel a little surprised, it doesn''t mean that Heng Yanlin will be afraid.


    Heng Yanlin thought it was very interesting, but if he would be defeated by such a technique, it could be said that he was really naive enough.


    At this moment, looking at the blue ghost fire claws slowly suppressed in the sky, the old face of the ground level killer was full of a rather crazy look, and he laughed. Looking at hengyanlin in the distance like a wooden stake clubbing in place, he felt that hengyanlin was scared to move.


    At that moment, he said triumphantly, "hengyanlin, now you know you''re afraid, so you can die honestly!"


    "Die honestly?"


    Hearing the words said by the old man of the ground level killer, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing on his super invincible, charming and extremely handsome face. At the same time, there was also a look of contempt in the eyes like stars under the sword eyebrow. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''m really sorry to let me die, but it''s still impossible."


    "However, the only thing I can promise you is that I will send you to the king of hell."


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were full of bright eyes, and then his heart moved slightly.


    "Boom!"


    An extremely terrible momentum broke out on Heng Yanlin, and the colorful aura was released on him, twisting the void around him into layers of ripples, which made people dumbfounded and tremble.


    In this moment, hengyanlin is like the king of five colors. It is imposing and powerful. It is like a vast ocean. The auras of various attributes are flashing. Different colors are intertwined around hengyanlin, just like the aurora, presenting a beautiful scene.


    The local killer old man saw the extremely strong momentum that broke out on Heng Yanlin, and the smile on his old face suddenly stiffened at this moment, and then his eyes widened, and his astonished expression was to climb up, and his lips were trembling slightly, which made him a little bit unable to believe the fact in front of him.


    "Well, what the hell is going on..."


    The whole heart of the prefecture level killer old man was trembling, and his heart set off a turbulent mood. He didn''t understand why hengyanlin could erupt such a terrible momentum.


    Moreover, the aura wave that escaped from hengyanlin was full of extremely terrible breath, which made his soul feel a shiver.


    At this moment, the prefecture level killer old man finally understood that hengyanlin was a strong man!


    And still belong to that kind of top strong!


    Such power, such spiritual pressure, he once felt only when he met an adult in the assassin League.


    That''s a heaven class assassin.


    At the beginning, he didn''t even dare to look up, but just bowed in front of him, he could feel his terrible pressure, just like a vast river, continuous, so that he felt an extreme insignificance.


    But at present, the powerful spirit pressure released by Heng Yanlin is more vast and powerful than the day level assassin he met at the beginning, making the ground level killer old man feel like a mole ant at that moment, weak and insignificant.


    This makes the ground level killer old man feel that he is likely to be killed.


    But soon he stabilized his mind again. After all, he had been through hundreds of battles, and immediately his eyes burst into a bright light. He thought secretly in his heart, "no, I don''t believe it. How can I lose to him! I don''t believe it!"


    The old man of the prefecture level killer gnashed his teeth and roared angrily, "I can definitely win!"


    "Suppress him!"


    "Boom!"


    The blue ghost fire Giant Claw erupted into a more ferocious momentum than just now, continue to press!


    Heng Yanlin looked at the blue ghost fire claw, and a faint smile was slightly sketched on the corner of his lips. Immediately, there was a bright light in his eyes, and then he slowly said, "it''s really interesting. At this time, do you still think you have a chance?"


    "Since it''s like this, let me break your last hope!"


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his hands, and then the light in his eyes became more bright, and then a low roar slowly came out of his mouth:


    "The Dragon breaks the sky!"


    "Boom!"


    The vast aura surged out and quickly outlined together, forming a lifelike dragon, roaring into the sky, as if to tear this piece of sky apart, domineering and imposing!


    At that moment, the blue ghost fire giant claw hit hard with the five light dragon, and broke out an earth shaking sound.

 Chapter 3270

    "Boom!"


    The energy wave with extreme terror broke out under the collision of two energy bodies, like a huge wave, sweeping out in all directions, causing the whole world to be in an extreme energy explosion, making the whole world seem to be torn apart.


    Above the sky, the terrible energy fluctuation twisted the whole void, almost tearing it into pieces, which was frightening.


    The colorful light mixed with evil and sacred breath intertwined and flickered, as if a war of gods and Demons had been launched, as if to break up the world, which was terrible to the extreme.


    Dazzling light, like the broken sun, shines out.


    In the void, bursts of thunder rang out, as if torn.


    The blue ghost fire claw and the multicolored god dragon hit hard together, and the energy wave that erupted was like a huge wave, one wave after another swept out in all directions, and the whole sky was in a kind of jealousy and violent destruction.


    It didn''t take long to follow, the blue ghost fire Giant Claw issued a bleak roar, as if it had suffered some heavy damage. Then the blue ghost fire on the surface flickered continuously, and finally began to fade quickly.


    On the contrary, the multicolored light emitted by the multicolored dragon became more and more prosperous, and finally formed an extremely terrible force, which directly rolled up, enveloping, devouring and crushing the huge claws of the blue ghost fire!


    At the moment when the blue ghost fire claw was crushed, a pale color appeared on the old face of the ground level killer old man. He couldn''t help laughing at himself and sighed: "after all, I still can''t resist!"


    "I''m still really... Too naive!"


    With these self mocking words slowly ringing out in the mouth of the ground level killer old man, the colorful dragon roared down into the sky and severely suppressed the ground level killer old man.


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly, the earth shaking sound is resounding, and the terrifying energy fluctuation is accompanied by the spread of bright and colorful light.


    All the spaces with a radius of hundreds of meters are covered by light, just like a sea of colorful light. It looks very beautiful and good-looking.


    However, no matter who it is, it is very clear in his heart that in this colorful ocean of light, there is how terrible danger it is. As long as he walks in a little carelessly, he may be torn into countless pieces.


    After a long time, the energy gradually subsided, and the light slowly dissipated.


    After dissipation, Heng Yanlin moved and appeared in front of the prefecture level killer.


    At this moment, the body of the ground level killer old man broke, and the terrible force almost destroyed his body. A huge pit appeared, and wisps of scorched smoke floated everywhere.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin appear in his sight, the eyes of the prefecture level killer old man widened. Soon he slowly opened his mouth and said to Heng Yanlin, "you, wait, assassin alliance, no, you won''t be let go!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly, opened his mouth and said aloud, "then don''t bother you. As for what the assassin alliance will do to me, I believe you have no chance to see it, because you are going to die here now!"


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin is really vicious. Even if the other party dies, he will never let go.


    So after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the old man of the ground level killer widened his eyes. Immediately, his chest fluctuated up and down, and his breathing became very difficult. Finally, his neck tilted, his breathing stopped, and the breath of life completely disappeared.


    Seeing that the ground level killer old man has completely died, although there is no emotional fluctuation on hengyanlin''s handsome face, hengyanlin''s heart is still secretly relieved.


    After all, if the prefecture level killer old man doesn''t die anymore, then he has to fight again, which is something hengyanlin doesn''t want to see.


    After seeing that the ground level killer old man was finally killed by himself, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his head, glanced around, and felt how quiet it had become around.


    Obviously, under the sweeping of this burst of energy fluctuations, countless life bodies have left here far away.


    Heng Yanlin''s lips are slightly outlined, and a rather evil smile appears on his very handsome and handsome face, Then a voice slowly came out between his lips: "listen to the assassin alliance, remember what I just said before, don''t make trouble again, otherwise, one day, I will really follow the vine and directly end the assassin alliance!"


    "Remember, don''t provoke me, otherwise, this old guy will be your end."


    After these words, Heng Yanlin didn''t waste any more time and turned around and left.


    This passage just now came from the compression and diffusion of Reiki in Hengyan Lin Yun''s body, so anyone who has cultivated Reiki can hear it clearly.


    Hengyanlin didn''t know whether the assassin alliance would stay in place after such a fight with the prefecture level killer old man, so he directly said what he wanted to say. As for what would happen later, hengyanlin didn''t know, but he didn''t care.


    Anyway, if they come, they will kill one, and if they come, they will kill a pair.


    The big deal is to let your strength explode again, which is not a big deal.


    All around suddenly became quiet and there was no sound. It seemed that the whole audience was shocked because of what Heng Yanlin just said.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has returned to Zhang Cuihua and 33.


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin, his face was full of worship, and his tone was full of exclamation: "Mr. Lin, you are really good!"


    Hearing 33''s exclamation, Heng Yanlin just waved his hand, and his handsome face was full of a calm look. Then he said faintly, "sit down, sit down, it''s just basic gymnastics, it''s no big deal."


    When Zhang Cuihua heard Heng Yanlin''s words, she immediately curled her lips and said angrily, "there''s nothing to show off!"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Heng Yanlin said with a smile: "I''m not showing off, I''m just saying a fact."

 Chapter 3271

    "Cut!"


    Zhang Cuihua was coquettish and angry. At the same time, she also gave Hengyan Lin a white look.


    However, Zhang Cuihua was also very clear in her heart that the strength of hengyanlin was indeed very strong, especially the last wave of attack, which really made her scalp numb after seeing it, not to mention the energy fluctuations that spilled out, almost made Zhang Cuihua feel that her soul was like being suppressed into fragments, which was very frightening.


    Of course, although that''s what Zhang Cuihua said, she knew very well that if Heng Yanlin didn''t take the last shot at present, I''m afraid the prefecture level killer old man would not die.


    Moreover, Zhang Cuihua''s heart is still full of very shocked emotions.


    Because this is the first time Zhang Cuihua has seen the real power of hengyanlin.


    These forces, like a huge sea, are vast, making Zhang Cuihua feel small.


    Therefore, Zhang Cuihua finally understood at this moment that although Heng Yanlin looked very out of tune before, once he broke out all his strength, he would be as shocking as the ancient god king.


    More importantly, Zhang Cuihua vaguely felt that this was probably not all the strength of hengyanlin.


    If this is not all hengyanlin''s strength, how terrible is his strength? Is it comparable to the legendary first salvation hero zero?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Cuihua gently shook her head and thought in her heart; "No, how can this be possible? How can he be comparable to zero? Is that the first salvation hero of mankind? Or... In fact, he is zero?!"


    This idea came out of Zhang Cuihua''s mind, and immediately her heart was "cluttering", and then the next second Zhang Cuihua felt that she was crazy? Actually think that hengyanlin is zero?


    However, when this idea came out of Zhang Cuihua''s mind, it soared fiercely like a wild grass and could not be suppressed at all.


    Even, Zhang Cuihua''s heart is constantly thinking:


    "He can''t be zero''s. yes, how old is zero? How can he be so young?"


    "But it''s also possible. After all, it''s easy to reach such a high level and maintain a young appearance! Moreover, when the green sun appeared, he protected them instead of looking on coldly, and even helped them. If he was just a stranger, there was no need to help them."


    "But he saved us. You know, for him, we are just a group of strangers. Even if we are really wronged, under normal circumstances, the farther away people are from such things, the better. It is impossible for them to take the initiative to get involved in such a kick."


    "So... Is it really possible that he is zero?!"


    After analyzing it, Zhang Cuihua found that hengyanlin was more likely to be zero, which made her beautiful eyes couldn''t help showing stunned eyes. Looking at hengyanlin, the whole person was a little silly, muttering to herself, "no..."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also noticed Zhang Cuihua''s expression. At that moment, his eyebrows also slightly picked up. Even if he opened his mouth, he asked aloud, "what are you doing? Why is it like seeing a ghost?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Zhang Cuihua was also stunned and whispered, "maybe I really saw a ghost."


    "What?"


    "Nothing!" Zhang Cuihua just reacted. At that moment, she shook her head and hurriedly replied.


    "Strange."


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua like this, Heng Yanlin also had some confusion in his heart. At the same time, he secretly thought, "this guy, won''t he be stunned by the just energy shock wave?"


    At this moment, I heard the sound of "hissing Lala" not far away, but there were armored vehicles shooting and stopping around them.


    Out of the car came a very strong fighter with a smell on his body, and then guarded around.


    These are the bodyguards of the Qing family.


    Iris also came down from this, and quickly trotted to Heng Yanlin. His delicate and beautiful charming face showed a very serious look, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, are you all right?"


    Hearing iris'' inquiry, Heng Yanlin shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I have nothing to do. These assassins are mainly aimed at Zhang Cuihua. It is likely that they were ordered by the man behind the massacre of their parents. Now we have to find someone else."


    When iris heard the words, he immediately said aloud, "Mr. Lin, I have sent someone to protect others."


    Hearing what iris said, Heng Yanlin climbed up with surprise on his handsome face. He didn''t expect iris to react so quickly. Then he smiled and whispered, "yes, you are so smart."


    Iris heard Heng Yanlin''s praise, and a rather embarrassed expression appeared on his delicate and pretty face. Then he gently shook his head, opened his lips, and whispered, "no, Mr. Lin, you flatter me. I just thought that such a thing might happen."


    Seeing that iris had said so, Heng Yanlin just nodded, and then said aloud, "in that case, take Zhang Cuihua and go back to gather with others first. I''ll go to a few places first and meet you later."


    Iris heard the speech and hurriedly said, "Mr. Lin, I''ll go with you!"


    Hengyanlin also heard iris'' words, and when he was about to say something, iris hurried to say, "this is the amusement park of Green family. I have to carry out on-site investigation to see what kind of losses I will encounter, and make some on-site treatment."


    Seeing that iris had said so, and Heng Yanlin thought it was reasonable, he nodded gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "OK, no problem, then follow me."


    "Mr. Lin, I have to bring another survey team." Iris made such a request again.


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just nodded.


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua also curled her lips and shouted, "I''m going too."

 Chapter 3272

    Hearing that Zhang Cuihua was going to go, Heng Yanlin glanced at her unexpectedly, and immediately said angrily, "come on, you, which side you stay cool!"


    When Zhang Cuihua heard that Heng Yanlin didn''t let him follow him, a look of dissatisfaction appeared on her delicate and pretty face, and she angrily said, "why don''t you let me go? I''m also strong, OK?"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin glanced at Zhang Cuihua, and immediately the corner of his lips was slightly tilted, outlining a disdainful smile. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "come on, you don''t want to be here, you should leave with others!"


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Cuihua immediately looked angry. Looking at hengyanlin, she shouted, "why? You''re not mine. Why should I listen to you?"


    Hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of helplessness. Even if he shook his head gently, he raised his head slightly, looked at 33 beside him, and then motioned with his eyes.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was gesturing to himself with his eyes, 33''s face also showed a look of surprise, which made him couldn''t help but ask the former: "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin really can''t wait to kill 33. What is it that my eyes are out of order, and your eyes are out of order, okay?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin said coldly, "what a mess, I mean, you take this girl to gather with others!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, a look of sudden enlightenment finally appeared on 33''s hard face. He nodded heavily, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "that''s what it means. Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I will take good care of her."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually ordered thirty-three to contain himself, Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful apricot face showed a look of shock. Immediately, he glared at Heng Yanlin viciously and said angrily, "Heng Yanlin, what do you mean? I tell you, I won''t be subdued. Even if you call thirty-three to watch me, I will definitely slip away from him. You can''t leave me alone!"


    Hearing these words said by Zhang Cuihua, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help frowning and thought to himself, "what''s all this mess? How can he even say nothing?"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin shook his head, then glanced at Zhang Cuihua, said expressionless, "you''re right. In order to prevent you from slipping away, I really have to give you some measures."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Zhang Cuihua immediately thought of something. At that moment, her face suddenly changed and she turned around to leave.


    Just before she turned and left, Heng Yanlin''s two fingers were close together, and immediately waved gently, and suddenly there was a aura rotating and shooting out from the fingertips, just like a spiritual rope. In an instant, it chased Zhang Cuihua, and then with a "Sula" sound, it wrapped around Zhang Cuihua''s delicate body, making her fall very straight to the ground.


    Zhang Cuihua kept struggling with the spiritual rope tied to her body, but this was specially used by hengyanlin to tie her. How could she break free so easily?


    Therefore, after a while, when Zhang Cuihua still couldn''t break away from this spiritual rope, Zhang Cuihua had already chosen to give up. At the same time, she slightly raised her head and looked at Hengyan forest. The delicate, beautiful and beautiful apricot face appeared with a dark color of anger, and immediately said viciously, "what do you want to do? Let go of me!"


    Hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of surprise. Even if he couldn''t laugh or cry, he said to Zhang Cuihua, "Hey, I said, I should ask you this sentence. What do you want to do? We''re not going sightseeing this time. What are you doing with us if you have nothing to do? Or do you have any ulterior motives?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua immediately gave a cold hum and said angrily, "fart! What''s the ulterior purpose? Do I look like such a person? I, I, come on, don''t let me go if you don''t let me go. Forget it, I''m not rare! I''m not going to the head office, right? Hurry up and let me go!"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face was suspicious. He stared at Zhang Cuihua and asked faintly, "are you sure you really want to do this? Are you really not going?"


    Zhang Cuihua''s eyes slightly turned, and there was something unnatural. Even if she raised her head, looked at Heng Yanlin, and hesitated, "Dang, of course! Do I look like that kind of person who has broken his promise?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s guilty look, Hengyan Linton smiled: "do you think your behavior is like what I said and did?"


    "I..."


    "Well, before we come back, you just stay here and don''t go anywhere!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin looked up at 33, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "look at her well, don''t let her run around!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I will take good care of her!" 33 nodded at Heng Yanlin seriously and said aloud.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin ignored Zhang Cuihua, raised his head slightly, looked at iris, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "OK, let''s go now!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    "Hey, wait a minute, loosen it for me. You, I''m serious, I really won''t go with you. You loosen it for me, hengyanlin!! Hello!!"


    Zhang Cuihua shouted loudly, but unfortunately, Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to hear at all, and left here with iris and a team.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was indifferent at all, she left in this way, which made Zhang Cuihua gnash her teeth in anger. Then she turned her head and looked at 33. Immediately, Zhang Cuihua saw 33 pestling in place, with a very serious look on her face. This made Zhang Cuihua throw a big white eye at him unhappily, then open her mouth and say aloud, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 3273

    "Look at you well!" 331 said solemnly to Zhang Cuihua.


    Hearing the words in his mouth, Zhang Cuihua was immediately stunned. She even looked up and shouted loudly, "God, who can help me!"


    At this moment, hengyanlin has brought iris and the survey team to the initial scene.


    This scene is also very embarrassed, which makes people feel shocking and extremely terrifying when they see it.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes glanced across, but he didn''t find the man with riveted vest and armor he grabbed before, which made his handsome face appear a confused color, and secretly thought to himself, "strange, can''t you escape?"


    But Heng Yanlin knew clearly in his heart that the spiritual rope he was setting for that guy could not be lifted by ordinary people, especially the guy was seriously injured, so it was even more impossible to get rid of it!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved slightly, and then a vast and incomparable spiritual force spread out in Heng Yanlin''s eyes and began to explore in all directions.


    At this moment, iris, who was standing next to Heng Yanlin, looked at his side face. Iris thought to himself, "God, why can Mr. Lin be so handsome? It''s really incredible!"


    But at this moment, Heng Yanlin, who was scanning the induction with spiritual force, suddenly frowned.


    Seeing this scene, iris couldn''t help whispering, "God, Mr. Lin is really handsome. Even frowning is very handsome, which makes people completely like falling into!"


    However, in the end, iris is also a more rational person, so iris soon struggled out of hengyanlin''s handsome beauty, and then looked at hengyanlin in front of him and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, did you find anything?"


    Hearing iris'' words, Heng Yanlin just nodded faintly, and immediately gave a "en", and immediately stepped forward.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had gone forward, iris followed Heng Yanlin and hurriedly followed him.


    Soon, hengyanlin saw that on the ground, the embarrassing scene appeared in hengyanlin''s line of sight, and more importantly, there was a faint wave of energy overflowing in it.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, even if he slightly lowered his head, and then he stretched out a finger, wiped it on the ground, and a strange trace of dirt appeared in his sight.


    Seeing what happened in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s eyes widened slightly. At the same time, he thought to himself, "I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    At this moment, seeing Heng Yanlin standing there motionless and doing nothing, it made iris''s charming and sexy beautiful face appear a confused color, and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter? Why do I look like you look so angry?"


    Hearing what iris said, Heng Yanlin just shook his head gently, even opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Ah, are we leaving now?"


    Iris was surprised to see that Heng Yanlin actually wanted to leave.


    Aren''t they just here? Why are you leaving again?


    Hearing what iris said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very calm look, and then said faintly, "because there is nothing to investigate here, the clues have been completely wiped out."


    Iris was stunned when he heard the speech. Even looking at Hengyan Lin, he asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, do you mean..."


    "Well, the guy I tied up before has been killed and turned into a pile of dust in front of me. Obviously, the strength of the guy who shot is also very strong. Otherwise, it is impossible to burst out such strong strength." Maybe Heng Yanlin nodded gently.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, iris''s exquisite pretty face showed an unbelievable look. Even if he opened his mouth, he asked aloud, "you mean, someone just came and killed the guy you caught? Doesn''t that mean he''s still around now?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head and said aloud, "nothing, he has left now, and I can''t feel any breath on him."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, iris heard the words, and then relaxed a little. Immediately, he looked at Hengyan Lin again and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, since that guy has died, doesn''t it mean that our clue has been completely broken?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin sketched a faint smile on the corner of his lips and said aloud, "that''s not so good. In addition to catching this guy, I also caught another person."


    "If there is that person, I believe everything should be very clear."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, iris realized that Heng Yanlin had a backhand.


    "Come on, let''s go over there and have a look. If all the guys here are killed, it''s likely that he will go to them, so we should hurry over as soon as possible now. Otherwise, I think it''s very likely that they will be in danger."


    "Them?" Iris blinked her eyes, crooked her neck, and said such a sentence, because she heard what iris said about them, which was very strange.


    "Well, I let Tian Xin and Bai Baihe protect that key person." Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin just nodded and said aloud, "well, you wait behind them first. I''ll come right away."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, iris''s pretty face quickly showed a look of surprise, thinking that Heng Yanlin was going to abandon me?


    At that moment, iris hurriedly shouted, "Mr. Lin, wait a minute!"


    Hengyanlin, who was about to leave, heard what iris said. At that moment, hengyanlin turned his head to iris and asked aloud, "what''s the matter, iris?"


    "That what..." iris''s pretty face showed a rather embarrassed look, weakly said, "Mr. Lin, why don''t you hold me there."

 Chapter 3274

    Hearing what iris said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a look of surprise. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "are you serious?"


    Hengyan Lin looked up and down at iris, and had to say that iris'' figure was really slim and beautiful, and his willow waist was full of perfect curves, which must be the dream of countless men.


    Of course, for Heng Yanlin, naturally there is no such idea. After all, if Heng Yanlin really had it, he would have done it already. After all, where would a man like him lack any women?


    What''s more, iris had already made eyes at him before, but he just didn''t accept it.


    But at this moment, hengyanlin actually saw that iris would be so shy and want to let himself hold it. This really made hengyanlin feel a little surprised, and secretly thought, "this guy doesn''t want to take advantage of me?"


    If iris heard that Heng Yanlin''s voice was like this, I''m afraid she was so angry that she vomited blood on the spot.


    How can I take advantage of you? Isn''t it you? Isn''t it you? You are the one who takes advantage of it, okay!


    Of course, if iris really heard the voice of hengyanlin like this, well, it''s really possible!


    Who is Hengyan Lin so handsome? He is also an honest man with such strong strength. How can such a man not be loved by many women?


    At this moment, iris heard what Hengyan Lin said, and then he nodded gently and said to him, "yes, Mr. Lin, isn''t it a little faster?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the survey team not far away, and asked aloud, "what about the survey team you brought?"


    "Let them continue to investigate here. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to us." Iris said disapprovingly.


    "All right, hold me tight."


    When Heng Yanlin finished this sentence, his palm was slightly explored, and he grabbed iris'' willow waist, and immediately their bodies were close together, which really startled iris. At the same time, she felt a unique hormone from Heng Yanlin''s body, emitting a temperament that made her a little intoxicated, making her heart beat quickly at this time, like a deer bumping together, A blush also appeared on the delicate and beautiful charming face, as if the apple was ripe.


    On the contrary, Heng Yanlin didn''t have much thought. His eyes looked at iris, and then slightly frowned. A look of doubt crept up on his handsome face. He even asked aloud, "what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? Is your body uncomfortable?"


    "Ah?"


    Iris reacted, shook his head immediately, and said aloud, "no, maybe it''s too hot!"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin suddenly felt speechless. It''s autumn now. How can it be hot?


    At present, Heng Yanlin looked at iris with some worry and asked, "are you sure? Are you really free? Otherwise, you''d better not go."


    With that, Heng Yanlin wanted to loosen iris'' willow waist.


    "No!"


    Hearing this, iris immediately became anxious. Regardless of it, she directly stretched out her hands and wrapped her arms around Heng Yanlin''s neck. Immediately, her pretty face became more crimson, but she still said very stubbornly, "I''m going!"


    Nonsense, it''s rare to have such a close contact with Hengyan linlai. Wouldn''t it be a pity to give up like this?


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin also felt a little speechless, but he saw that if he didn''t take iris with him, I''m afraid she wouldn''t give up.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin can also forcibly leave iris here, but if it''s like this, iris must have a little emotion in her heart. If she asks her to do anything at that time, I''m afraid she won''t necessarily help well.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin sighed in his heart and thought to himself, "sure enough, it''s really difficult to be sophisticated. Forget it, just take it!"


    If Heng Yanlin''s idea is heard by the majority of people of the same sex, it may explode directly.


    Can you feel helpless and worldly sophistication when you can have close contact with such a beautiful woman? You are a perfect Versailles!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin grabbed iris'' willow waist, and immediately a quite serious look appeared on his handsome face, and then whispered, "OK, hold on, I''m going now!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin moved gently at his feet, and immediately with a "bang", Heng Yanlin shot forward like a gust of wind.


    Iris knew that hengyanlin''s speed was very fast, but he never thought it would be so fast. At the moment, it directly blew her hair flying and dancing. At the same time, iris couldn''t help screaming, so that many people around looked at it together.


    At the same time, Tian Xin and Bai Baihe, who are eating ice cream and drinking milk tea in the ice cream shop, are chatting leisurely.


    Then their eyes glanced at the black cloaked woman sitting not far away from them and still unconscious. White lily asked aloud, "Hey, honey, when do you say she will wake up?"


    "I don''t know that either." Hearing this, Tian Xin scooped up a mouthful of ice cream and sent it to his mouth. At the same time, he said, "but I think it''s better not to wake up. After all, once she wakes up, she must be tossing endlessly. It''s better to sleep like this and leave it to Mr. Lin to deal with when Mr. Lin comes."


    Hearing the words, Bai Baihe couldn''t help but give her a white eye and said aloud, "you look very open. Don''t you worry that Mr. Lin doesn''t want you?"


    "I''m so cute and loving that Mr. Lin won''t want me," Tian Xin said solemnly, "not to mention he didn''t intend to want me!"


    White lily rolled out a white eye again, and immediately asked, "but to be honest, if we really caught the murderer, what do you want to do in the future? Have you thought of it?"


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, Tian Xin was slightly stunned, then blinked his eyes and said aloud, "I don''t know what you said so."

 Chapter 3275

    "Because I never thought about it. For so many years, we have been looking for the murderer, but we have failed all the time, so I never thought about it."


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Bai Baihe also felt quite reasonable when he heard them. At present, he nodded gently and said aloud, "what you said is true. After all, we really don''t have any energy to think about other things these years."


    Thinking of this, Bai Baihe looked at Tian Xin with curiosity on his face and asked aloud, "well, if it''s all over, what are your plans for the future?"


    Tian Xin glanced at Bai Baihe and said aloud, "sister Baihe, do you know you are such a good chicken thief? Why do you like to inquire about others'' future so much!"


    White lily immediately threw a big white eye at her when she heard the words, and said unhappily, "I''ll hammer you to death. You''re a chicken thief! I''m just curious. What''s the matter? Do you have any ulterior motives?"


    Hearing this, Tian Xin immediately shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, of course not. I''m so kind and lovely. How can I have an ulterior purpose?"


    White lily smelled the words, took a deep look at Tian Xin, and said faintly, "honey, you''re lying!"


    Tian Xin immediately retorted, "I didn''t lie!"


    "Honey, I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Whenever you lie, your head will shake its head crazily, and your left eyebrow will be uncomfortable to provoke, so do you think I''ll believe it?" Bai Baili looked at Tian Xin with a smile. I have seen through your face for a long time.


    "Ah? What else?"


    When Tian Xin heard this, he was surprised: "I said why every time I lie, sister Cuihua always knows that I am lying, that my feelings are my own betrayal, and that the clown is me?"


    "So tell me, what''s your secret? Otherwise, I''ll do it!"


    With these words, Bai Baihe smiled and stretched out his magic claw, and then began to scratch her armpit, which immediately caused Tian Xin to keep laughing, because Tian Xin was most afraid of tickling.


    "Hahahaha, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I said I said, sister lily, please let go, please let go!"


    Tian Xin laughed wildly, and Bai Lili said happily, "in that case, you should be frank and lenient!"


    "I should want to open a milk tea shop. After all, I think milk tea is the best thing to drink in the world!" Tian Xin''s eyes showed the color of longing and said aloud.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Bai Baihe was a little surprised. She really didn''t expect that Tian Xin would actually want to open a milk tea shop, which really surprised her. But at the same time, Bai Baihe also felt normal. After all, Tian Xin was such a person. She was innocent, she was brilliant, and even though she was subjected to misfortunes at home and was chased and killed countless times, she still maintained her childlike heart, Not completely affected, polluted.


    At this moment, Tian Xin looked up at Bai Baihe again, blinked his eyes, and asked aloud, "what about you? Sister Baihe, if all this is over, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Bai Baihe gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "if you say so, in fact, I don''t know where my future is!"


    After Bai Baili finished saying these words, a blank look appeared on her pretty face.


    Yes, for Bai Baihe, she really doesn''t know what to do. After all, she doesn''t look like Tian Xin, and she''s still very depressed.


    So for a while, to return to normal life, to be honest, Bai Baihe doesn''t know whether he can do it or not.


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words and seeing the blank expression on her face, Tian Xin smiled and said, "sister Baihe, in fact, I know what you should do."


    "I don''t know what I''m going to do, so you know? Do you think you''re a prophet who predicts the future?" Bai Baihe threw a white eye at Tian Xin and said with a smile.


    "Of course I know, because I believe you will do that." Tian Xin vowed.


    "Oh? Really? Let''s talk about what I will do after all this." White lily looked at Tian Xin with a smile, pretending to have a threatening color in her eyes, and then stretched out her magic grasp, her fingers slightly bent, and said like a big gray wolf, "if you can''t say something good or bad, then you''re finished, I''ll tell you!"


    "Of course I know. You must be looking for that little brother, aren''t you!" Tian Xin said solemnly.


    "Little brother? What little brother?" White lily was stunned when she heard the speech.


    "Come on, sister Baihe, don''t pretend. Just the little brother you like. If all this is over, you won''t have to worry about your identity and can''t get close to him anymore, won''t you? Maybe we can have your wedding wine at that time!"


    After saying this, Tian Xin''s eyes became a little ambiguous.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Bai Lili''s pretty face immediately became extremely crimson, and she said in a coquettish voice, "what are you talking about, smelly girl? I think you just owe it! Look at my nine Yin white bone claw!"


    "Giggle, giggle, hahahaha, I''m wrong, sister lily, don''t..."


    When Tian Xin and Bai Baihe were playing, suddenly behind the woman in black, a shadow slowly emerged, and rose from the ground into a figure with black light all over.


    Then he raised his head slightly, looked at Tian Xin and Bai Baihe not far away, and finally lowered his head, raised the sharp blade in his hand, flashing a sharp cold light, and fiercely stabbed the black cloaked woman''s brain.


    "Whew!"


    However, just as the dagger in his hand was about to stab the black cloaked woman''s head, suddenly there was a rapid sound of breaking through the air in the void, and then a whip rushed out of his forehead, binding his palm, so that he could not move again.


    The shadow assassin suddenly raised his head and saw that the person who shot was no other than Tian Xin.


    Tian Xin clenched the whip in his hand and looked at him coldly.


    White lily beside Tian Xin also gave a sneer, and said in a cold voice, "boy, we have been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 3276

    Hearing the words spoken by Bai Baihe, the shadow assassin had some accidents in his heart and thought to himself, "did they have guessed that I would come long before?"


    Bai Baihe seemed to understand others'' thoughts. At present, the corners of her lips were slightly tilted, showing a proud smile. Then she opened her lips and continued to say, "yes, we had already guessed that you would come, so in fact, she had already been waiting in the dark."


    Yes, as white lily said, the reason why they let women in black cloak stay away from them is that they can lure those secret assassins to appear. After all, only in this way can they be lured out, otherwise the defense will not win the defense, which is really disgusting!


    At this moment, the shadow assassin heard Bai Baihe''s words, and his eyes also revealed a touch of shocked eyes. He didn''t expect that Bai Baihe would actually know what he thought. Does this woman have the legendary mind reading skill?


    The shadow assassin immediately had some worries. Immediately, with a "buzz", his figure dissipated again, became a shadow, merged into the ground, and completely disappeared.


    Seeing that the shadow assassin disappeared, both Bai Baihe and Tian Xin''s faces changed slightly. Even if they quickly walked towards the woman in black, they turned their backs, glanced around, and were alert.


    After a while, Tian Xin couldn''t help but ask, "sister lily, you said he hasn''t appeared for so long. Has he left?"


    White Lily''s beautiful eyes revealed a strong color of seriousness, and she even whispered, "it''s impossible. Since this guy has made a move, he certainly won''t give up so easily. We must be on guard around. We must not let him have an opportunity. We must complete the task entrusted by Mr. Lin!"


    "Yes!"


    After saying this, Tian Xin couldn''t help saying, "you said you wanted to leave this guy behind!"


    Hearing that Tian Xin actually put forward such a stubble in such a serious atmosphere, Bai Baihe couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said angrily, "come on, you''re still struggling with this stubble. I told you, it''s just a joke!"


    "Well, well, just kidding, I believe you absolutely don''t want to really leave her, okay!"


    "Why do I seem to be perfunctory when I listen to you?"


    "Bang!"


    Just as the voice of white lily had just fallen, a dull thunder suddenly sounded in the void, and then a figure appeared on the side of Tian Xin. The sharp blade in his hand flashed a little cold and went towards Tian Xin''s neck.


    Obviously, the shadow assassin wanted to kill Tian Xin directly.


    However, don''t look at Tian Xin''s innocence and childishness, just like a young child.


    But actually? Tian Xin''s strength is very strong, even higher than white lily.


    So when the shadow assassin dealt with Tian Xin, Tian Xin''s eyes suddenly became cold, and a serious expression appeared on the baby''s fat face. Immediately, the soles of her feet were severely trampled on the ground, and her body turned rapidly. At the same time, the whip in her hand also swept out, and immediately formed a small whirlwind, emitting a strong force, and swept away towards the shadow assassin.


    The shadow assassin never thought that Tian Xin could still use the spiritual method in such a small space. At that moment, he was caught off guard. Without reacting, he was hit by the small whirlwind, and his body flew backward.


    "Bang!"


    The shadow assassin fell heavily on the ground, and then dissipated again.


    Seeing the shadow assassin disappear again, Tian Xin and Bai Baihe became extremely serious and were on alert again.


    After all, this shadow assassin is really annoying!


    It seems that his strength is indeed not very good, but his amazing shadow method makes it difficult for them to catch or defeat him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After a while, the shadow assassin seemed to know that it was definitely not a way to delay any longer, and according to the current situation, hengyanlin was likely to be here soon.


    If Heng Yanlin really comes to this kind of thing, then the shadow assassin really doesn''t want to run away.


    He clearly remembered that just a short time ago, Heng Yanlin directly solved all the prefecture level assassins of the assassin alliance, and he was still one of the top prefecture level assassins, which had a ranking!


    Even the serial number prefecture level assassin was killed by hengyanlin, not to mention his little shadow assassin.


    Therefore, the shadow assassin knows that he must use his real strength!


    At that moment, the shadow assassin raised his hands, and the lightning formed a seal. Then a very terrible aura wave broke out on him, and then the sound of "Shua Shua" rang out. Then the shadow Assassin''s figure turned into five at the same time, and then rushed towards Tian Xin and white lily.


    "Are you kidding? What''s going on?!"


    Seeing five shadow assassins appear in front of them, Tian Xin and Bai Baihe were directly shocked. They couldn''t tell which was true and which was false.


    However, these five shadow assassins have all come from marauding. Tian Xin and Bai Baihe naturally have no way but to welcome them.


    At the moment, Tian Xin and Bai Baihe launched a fierce battle with the four shadow assassins.


    However, because there are five shadow assassins, Tian Xin and Bai Baihe are also very difficult to deal with.


    Not only did the five shadow assassins look like real people, but they cooperated very methodically, which made Tian Xin and Bai Baihe hurried for a while.


    At this moment, seeing that Tian Xin and Bai Baihe had been suppressed, one of the shadow assassins shot out quickly, out of the scope of the battle, because he never forgot his purpose, that is, to kill the woman in black!


    "Bad!"


    Bai Baili saw a shadow assassin sneak out, which made her pretty face appear shocked, screamed, and immediately wanted to go to support, but how could the shadow assassins make her achieve her wish? The light of the knife in his hand flashed, forcing the white lily back again.

 Chapter 3277

    At present, Bai Baihe and Tian Xin are completely entangled and cannot get away.


    In other words, no one can protect the black cloaked woman now!


    This made Bai Baihe and Tian Xin feel anxious, but the more anxious they were, the more they couldn''t get away.


    When Bai Baihe and Tian Xin saw that the sharp blade in the shadow Assassin''s hand had stabbed the chest of the black cloaked woman, their first thought was: "it''s over! At this time, they can''t complete the task assigned by Mr. Lin!"


    However, just when the black cloaked woman was at the crossroads of life and death, a change suddenly occurred.


    The shadow assassin waved his flashing sharp blade and stabbed the black cloaked woman. When it was only one meter away from the black cloaked woman, the black cloaked woman''s closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment!


    Seeing the woman in Black opened her eyes, the shadow assassin was stunned. His eyes widened. At the same time, there was only one thought in his heart, that is, "how did she wake up?"


    But the next second, the shadow assassin reacted and quickly stabbed the sword.


    No matter whether she wakes up or not, his task is to end the life of the woman in black.


    The shadow assassin thought so.


    However, the shadow assassin didn''t expect how strange the spiritual method practiced by the black cloaked woman was.


    Looking at the shadow assassin waving his blade, although the beautiful eyes of the black cloaked woman contracted for a while, there was no panic on her beautiful face, but her eyes were full of calm, and then quickly raised her hands, quickly formed the seal, and a low voice slowly rang in her mouth.


    Then, a chill filled the body of the woman in black cloak, freezing her whole body and forming an ice sculpture.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The shadow assassin saw that the woman in black had frozen herself, which made him stunned, but soon he thought to himself, "well, in this way, you can''t escape. It''s really stupid to trap yourself in it. Can''t wait to die?"


    The corner of the shadow Assassin''s mouth pulled slightly, showing a ferocious smile, and then the sharp blade in his hand contained an extremely violent aura, filled with murderous gas, and blasted away mercilessly.


    "Click!"


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the ice sculpture was fragmented and finally broken, forming countless fragments, which fell on the ground.


    But the shadow assassin saw that the figure of the woman in black had disappeared, which made the shadow Assassin''s face appear a confused color.


    Then, the shadow assassin looked intently, but he saw the figure of a woman in black among these fragments.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, the shadow Assassin''s face suddenly changed, and the pupils of both eyes suddenly contracted.


    Because the shadow assassin is very clear in his heart that since the black cloaked woman will appear in the debris, it means that the black cloaked woman has not been killed by herself just now. If she has not been killed by herself, it means that the spiritual method just cast by the black cloaked woman is not meaningful.


    Immediately, "Shua Shua", a rapid sound broke through the air, but the black cloaked woman''s eyes became cold and began to move among the fragments. In the process of moving, ice cones shot out from the surface of the fragments in all directions, blocking all the positions of the shadow assassin, compressing the range he could avoid, and trying to trap him firmly.


    However, the shadow assassin is not a fool. How could he be easily baffled by the attack of the woman in black cloak?


    Since I can''t fight now, can I escape from the head office?


    At that moment, the shadow Assassin''s heart moved, and there was a black fog surging on his body. Then he squatted on the ground, and immediately formed a shadow, which finally poured directly into the debris.


    The woman in black suddenly changed her complexion. She didn''t expect that the shadow assassin could actually enter the world of debris.


    At that moment, the shadow assassin launched a sharp attack on the woman in black. The fragments of the two men were making a "bang bang" red sound, which was particularly shocking.


    Finally, there was only a "bang", and soon the figure of the black cloaked woman burst out of the debris and fell on a table, making her back become bloody, and the red blood was vomited out of her mouth with a "wow", and the whole delicate and beautiful face became extremely pale and bloodless.


    Then, the dark shadow surged out of the debris and turned into a shadow assassin again, shaking a bright blade in his hand, squinting his eyes full of powerful murderers, and stepped towards the woman in black.


    Looking at the shadow assassin approaching towards her step by step, the black cloaked woman wanted to escape, but she had just been hit hard. Although she had the help of hengyanlin, she still didn''t fully recover. She had just forcibly used the spiritual method, and she was hit hard again, so now the black cloaked woman has little fighting power.


    At that moment, the woman in black raised her head slightly, looked at the shadow assassin, and asked coldly, "who on earth asked you to kill me?"


    The shadow assassin did not answer the woman in black and continued to approach.


    For the shadow assassin, as long as the task goal is solved, there is no need to say so much nonsense!


    Seeing that the shadow assassin didn''t make a sound, the woman in black narrowed her eyes again, and there was no yellow color on her delicate and beautiful face. Instead, she continued: "your shadow assassin alliance is really cowhide, but don''t forget my identity. I believe you should be very clear about this task. Once you really kill us, your shadow assassin alliance will come to an end!"


    For the words said by the woman in black, the shadow Assassin''s heart showed disdain. He thought he was kidding. Such a threat has been behind for many years. It''s really bad that the woman in black still took it out to threaten him.


    But to the surprise of the shadow assassin, the black cloaked woman actually knows the shadow assassin alliance. It seems that her identity should be not low.


    Although not low, he must kill the woman in black cloak!

 Chapter 3278

    Because this is the task of the shadow assassin, he must carry out it!


    At this moment, the black cloaked woman saw that the shadow assassin didn''t want to stop at all, which made the black cloaked woman''s pretty face have a very ugly face, thinking: "Damn, I can''t fool him, what should I do at this moment?"


    In fact, a woman in black is not afraid of death. At least she is not afraid of death before she wakes up, and she has already made full preparations in her heart.


    After all, those who do their killer business must live on the knife edge.


    Therefore, although they may be killed by others.


    So the woman in black has already given up her life.


    However, what the woman in black didn''t think of was that the guy she swore to be loyal with her life actually raised insects in her spiritual sea of knowledge! And still control her!


    For a woman in black, this is simply a subversion of three outlooks, which makes her unbearable.


    After so many years of loyalty, all she got was a betrayal?


    Just because she was captured by Heng Yanlin, it is likely to tell his true identity, she will be brutally killed, and she also Gu raised a spiritual evil in her spiritual sea of knowledge.


    This is really intolerable for women in black cloaks.


    So she has to live. She has to question it face to face. She wants revenge!


    So, she can''t just die here!


    However, at present, the woman in black is no longer able to fight. As for Bai Baihe and Tian Xin, they are still entangled by four other shadow assassins who don''t know whether they are true or false, and can''t get away at all.


    So in other words, women in black cloaks are really dead.


    In this moment, the woman in black involuntarily thought of that handsome face in her mind. Yes, she thought of hengyanlin.


    If it weren''t for hengyanlin, she wouldn''t be alive now.


    But now, Heng Yanlin is no longer here, so in other words, the woman in black is really dead!


    At that moment, the woman in black sighed, slowly closed her eyes, and said to herself, "forget it, die, I hope the next reincarnation can let me reincarnate to a good family."


    At this moment, the shadow assassin also came to the black cloaked woman, his eyes widened, and the killing machine was exposed. At the same time, his palm was held high, which was to fiercely chop the sharp blade at the forehead of the black cloaked woman.


    However, at this critical moment, a faint laughter suddenly sounded in the ears of the woman in black, and then the familiar voice slowly rang in her ears:


    "How could you die without my permission?"


    This sound... So familiar!?


    Did... Did I have auditory hallucinations?


    The woman in black thought to herself, feeling very strange. After a while, she still didn''t feel the shadow assassin splitting at her, and she still didn''t feel any pain on her body.


    At present, the woman in black can''t help but open her eyes and want to see what happened.


    However, when the woman in Black opened her eyes, she was stunned.


    Yes, I''m really stunned.


    Because in front of the black cloaked woman, there was a slender figure standing there. At the same time, he stretched out two fingers and easily caught the sharp blade waved by the shadow assassin, making it impossible for the sharp blade to stab forward.


    At the same time, the shadow assassin was also trying to break free, but no matter how he broke free, there was no way to break free.


    At that moment, the shadow assassin knew that the blade in his hand was not coming back, and at the moment he just saw this guy, his eyes widened, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    At the same time, my heart was also secretly thinking, "it''s over. At this moment, the task has completely failed!"


    Therefore, the shadow assassin didn''t even want a sharp blade. He loosened the book and quickly backed back, followed by a stuffy sound of "poof", and soon the shadow Assassin''s figure disappeared in place.


    Seeing that the shadow assassin had disappeared, the figure in front of the black cloaked woman gave a faint laugh again, and even whispered, "since it has come, there is no need to leave in such a hurry?"


    After saying this, he raised his palm slightly, and then his eyes became extremely cold. Then he shook his palm, his heart moved, and the vast spiritual force swept out. In an instant, he found the trace of the shadow assassin. Countless spiritual forces were quickly intertwined to form a spiritual force rope, which wrapped the shadow Assassin''s body, and then pulled it off in his palm, The shadow assassin was pulled out from the ground and fell heavily on the ground with a dull hum.


    At the same time, the four shadow assassins who were entangled with white lily and Tian Xin also dissipated in the void one after another, and then became four scarecrows and fell to the ground.


    Bai Baihe and Tian Xin saw the four scarecrows and were immediately stunned, because they didn''t expect that they were actually fighting with them!


    The key is that they can''t beat these four scarecrows, which makes their hearts very angry!


    However, when they saw the figure of the woman in black, their delicate and beautiful faces appeared with surprise, and immediately shouted at the former, "Mr. Lin!"


    Yes, it''s not others who appear here, it''s hengyanlin.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin has been here for a long time. He has been observing the battle in front of him. He wants to see what''s going on here.


    Of course, if any of them were in danger, Heng Yanlin would act decisively.


    So, the woman in black cloak became the lucky one.


    Hearing the call of Tian Xin and Bai Baihe, Heng Yanlin just nodded gently, and immediately looked at the struggling shadow assassin lying on the ground, and asked faintly, "say it, who sent you? What is your purpose?"


    The shadow assassin found that he couldn''t open the spiritual rope laid by Heng Yanlin. At that moment, he raised his head slightly, looked at Heng Yanlin, pulled the corners of his mouth, and showed a rather indifferent smile.

 Chapter 3279

    The next second, the shadow assassin made a "zizizi" sound, as if his body was burning by something. Finally, in a bleak scream, the shadow Assassin''s body was directly burned into a black grain.


    Seeing the shadow assassin directly ignited, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face full of consternation. Immediately, his face became gloomy, and his cold eyes emerged.


    He really didn''t expect that the shadow assassin was so ferocious. Knowing that he had been completely caught and had no way to escape, he directly ignited. Such decisiveness and ruthlessness were more terrible than the assassin alliance killer!


    "Mr. Lin!"


    At this moment, Tian Xin and Bai Baihe came together in front of Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing the voice, Heng Yanlin restrained the ugly color on his handsome face, turned around and asked aloud, "what''s the matter, are you all right?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Bai Baihe and Tian Xin both shook their heads gently. Tian Xin said aloud, "we have nothing to do. Fortunately, Mr. Lin came in time, otherwise, we will not be able to complete the task you assigned!"


    White lily smelled the words, and immediately looked at her unhappily, and whispered, "you really don''t mention which pot you are!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin also smiled, opened his mouth, slowly said: "nothing, you have done very well, and I''m glad you held on, otherwise, I really can''t get there in time!"


    "Did you hear that Mr. Lin praised us for doing well!" Bai Baili stared at Tian Xin and said in a bad voice.


    Tian Xin also spit out his tongue at the white lily, looking naughty.


    Seeing their childish behavior, Heng Yanlin also showed a faint smile on their beautiful faces. Even if he turned his head, he looked at the black cloaked woman sitting on the ground.


    When the woman in black saw that Heng Yanlin looked at herself, she suddenly became a little cramped, and her mood became very nervous.


    After all, it is correct to say that women in black are now prisoners of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin slightly lowered his head and glanced at the black cloaked woman. The black cloaked woman immediately turned her head away, and her heart became flustered.


    Seeing the cramped and nervous appearance of the woman in black, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing. Immediately, he raised his palm slightly and leaned towards the forehead of the woman in black.


    When the woman in black saw Heng Yanlin''s action, she was immediately startled, and her subconscious body hid behind.


    This made Heng Yanlin pause for a moment. Immediately, a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face, and he shouted at the woman in black, "don''t worry, I''m not trying to control your mind, I just want to see how your injury is."


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, the woman in black hesitated for a moment and didn''t hide.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin''s palm was gently placed on the forehead of the black cloaked woman, and there was a soft aura surging out of Heng Yanlin''s body, flowing into his palm along the meridians and into the black cloaked woman''s body.


    At present, the black cloaked woman''s whole body exudes a light milky light. Looking at the extra sanctity, the black cloaked woman immediately feels that her whole body has become warm, making her feel very comfortable, and even her spirit is recovering, no longer as depressed as before.


    Feeling that the injury on the black cloaked woman was almost cured by himself, hengyanlin also properly withdrew his palm and looked at the black cloaked woman, Softly said: "your injury is almost done, but because your spiritual consciousness was swallowed up by that spiritual evil before, your spiritual soul is still very weak, so in the next time, you have to rest more to better recuperate your body."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s instructions, I don''t know why, the black cloaked woman''s heart was immediately moved, so she bit her lips, nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, and said, "I understand, thank you."


    Hearing the voice and tone of the woman in black, Heng Yanlin knew that he had officially broken through the psychological defense line of the woman in black. In this way, it would be easier to ask something from her mouth.


    At this moment, iris had come in from the outside.


    Iris came to hengyanlin, opened his mouth to him and said, "Mr. Lin, the vehicles are ready, and now you can leave."


    "What about the others? Have you brought them back?" Heng Yanlin asked aloud.


    "I brought it back. I haven''t seen any other killers at present."


    "I''ve solved four in all, and there''s one left." after saying this, Heng Yanlin looked at the black cloaked woman again and asked aloud, "are those people in rivet armor a gang before you?"


    The woman in black heard Heng Yanlin''s words, slightly stunned, even shook her head, and said aloud, "it''s not."


    "No?"


    The answer of the woman in black made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows pick up, full of handsome and extremely charming handsome face. At this time, it was also because the answer of the woman in black also showed an unexpected color.


    "I''m just instructed to supervise them. Once they want to disclose or rebel, I''ll kill them to prevent revealing the secrets behind them." The woman in black cloak had nothing to hide at this time. She honestly told Heng Yanlin that after all, Heng Yanlin had saved her, and it was twice.


    So this makes the woman in black cloak have no way to have resentment against Heng Yanlin at all, so her emotions become very complicated at this moment, so she did not hide, and told Heng Yanlin what she knew.


    "Like this?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately frowned. After thinking for a while, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at iris, and said aloud, "according to what she said, there should be three more in the playground. You should send someone to search. Basically, they should be wearing riveted armor. It looks very recognizable. First, look for them and see if they are still in the playground!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."

 Chapter 3280

    Iris nodded gently, said such a sentence to hengyanlin, and then took out the communication machine in his hand and began to arrange it.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin also knew that the two rivet killers were likely to escape in the process of crowd evacuation, so they would not be in the amusement park.


    However, in any case, they still have to search, so that they can take advantage of it when they can.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at iris and said aloud, "since it''s like this, let''s all assemble and don''t delay at the amusement park."


    At this time, iris, who had issued the order, heard hengyanlin''s words, and then nodded gently, said aloud to hengyanlin, "understand, I''ll let them drive the car now."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin didn''t have any objection, just nodded gently like this, and said aloud, "well, let''s go!"


    However, at this time, iris'' communication machine rang and made a "Di Li Li" sound.


    At that moment, iris showed an embarrassed look at Hengyan Lin, then raised her palm and looked at the screen number displayed on the communication machine. At that moment, a strange look appeared on her delicate and beautiful face.


    Seeing such a strange expression on Iris'' face, Hengyan Linton was a little puzzled. He even asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Why such an expression?"


    Iris heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, so she raised her eyes, looked at him clearly, and said aloud, "it was the Lord of the house."


    "Lvyang master?"


    Hearing iris'' words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows shook, and even said aloud, "pick it up and see what he wants to say."


    "Yes!"


    After answering, ireston felt a little strange, because she found that she seemed to be unconsciously following the orders of hengyanlin.


    Something''s wrong. Isn''t she Lvyang''s personal secretary? How can he become the personal secretary of hengyanlin, and when he executes it, he has no sense of disobedience? What''s the matter?


    At the thought of this, iris looked at Lvyang''s phone and felt a little guilty. However, her professionalism over the years made her quickly adjust her state of mind. Then she slightly raised her palm, pressed down the communication machine, and said to the communication machine, "my Lord."


    "Where are you and Mr. Lin now?" The green sun on the other side of the communicator asked.


    "We are in the playground now, and then we were attacked." Iris answered truthfully.


    "What?! you were attacked? Are you okay?" Hearing this, Lu Yang immediately changed his tone and became quite anxious to ask.


    Iris hurried out and said, "there''s nothing wrong for the time being. Mr. Lin has handled all the killers well, but I''m afraid our amusement park won''t be able to open for a long time because the scope of damage will be large."


    Hearing that they had nothing to do, Lu Yang was also a little relieved, but on second thought, it seemed that this was also a very normal thing. After all, there was hengyanlin, and no demon or ghost could be hengyanlin''s opponent.


    At that moment, Lvyang heard iris say that the amusement park could not be opened, but he didn''t care. He just opened his mouth lightly and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    "Can you ask him what happened when he called?" At this moment, Heng Yanlin said to iris, because he hadn''t heard what the key point of green Yang said after listening for a long time.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ariston whispered, "do you really want to say that?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded, carried his hands, showed a very calm look on his handsome face, and said aloud, "yes, that''s it. Let him not grind his chirp and say this nonsense!"


    "OK!"


    Iris had to nod when he heard the speech.


    At this moment, hearing that there was no sound from iris, Lu Yang couldn''t help frowning and asked aloud, "Hello, Hello, hello? Iris, can you hear me?"


    Iris canceled the mute at this time, and then said to Lvyang on the other side of the communicator, "my Lord, I''m here."


    "I thought there was no signal!"


    "What''s the matter with you calling?" At this moment, iris said.


    "What? I..."


    Before Lvyang''s words were finished, iris said coldly, "if you have something to say, just say it quickly. Don''t always say this nonsense!"


    Hearing what iris said, Hengyan Linton was stunned.


    Lvyang was also stunned, and even couldn''t react at all.


    "You, what did you say?" Lvyang thought he had auditory hallucinations, and iris dared to talk to himself in such a tone? Is she floating? Is this?


    At present, Lvyang''s mood becomes irritable.


    "Mr. Lin asked me to tell you." However, just when Lvyang began to get angry, iris said such a sentence again.


    As soon as this sentence came out, it was like a basin of cold water, which poured hard on the top of Lvyang''s head, and directly extinguished the flames that had just emerged from him.


    Then, Lvyang became extremely flattering, and his tone was full of flattery: "it was Mr. Lin, my fault, my fault, sorry, Mr. Lin, it was my fault, I shouldn''t say so much nonsense, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because iris turned on the loudspeaker of the communicator directly, everyone present could hear the sound of Lvyang.


    At that moment, everyone in the audience was stunned.


    In particular, Bai Baihe and Tian Xin, in their impression, Lvyang is a quite dignified man, but now they have made such a behavior of licking the dog. What''s the matter?


    At that moment, iris showed a rather embarrassed smile on her refined and charming face, and then whispered to Lvyang at the other end of the communication machine, "my Lord, I turn on the speaker..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lvyang at the other end of the communication machine immediately became silent. After a while, Lvyang gently coughed twice, and then the voice came again: "what, the main purpose of my call is to tell you that we have found some clues, and now you can come back and verify it with us."

 Chapter 3281

    "Well, that''s what I want to say. Come back quickly. I''ll hang up first. Bye!"


    After saying this sentence, without waiting for iris to have any reaction, Lvyang directly hung up the communication machine, and immediately there was a busy sound of "dudududu" in the communication machine.


    Obviously, Lvyang is embarrassed now.


    Seeing green Yang hang up the communication machine in such an embarrassment, hengyanlin everyone is you look at me, I look at you, there is a feeling of holding back a smile, even iris is the same.


    However, it was finally broken by hengyanlin''s words.


    "It doesn''t matter. Laugh if you want. Anyway, he''s not around now."


    "Hahahaha..."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, all the people present burst into laughter, especially Bai Baihe, laughing and patting his thigh, Tears were about to burst out of laughter: "hahahaha... How can it be so funny, Mr. Lin, did you hear that when he heard iris, he wanted to get angry, but when he heard what you said, he directly changed his attitude 360 degrees and became a full licking dog!"


    "It''s really funny, too funny!"


    "Come on, come on, he didn''t mean it. After all, he didn''t know whether I said these words!" Heng Yanlin also said teasingly at this moment.


    Just before everyone laughed, a green guard came in, saluted iris and said, "Miss iris, the car is ready."


    "I see, you wait outside." I also think there are some funny iris who can retract and release freely at this moment. The smile on her pretty face quickly converged. She nodded faintly to the green guard, and said aloud. Then she turned her head and looked at hengyanlin, and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, what are we going to do next? Are we going to go back to the green house directly?"


    "Now that the owner of Lvyang family has found clues, we naturally need to go back and see what clues he has found. Not to mention, 33 also said that he has clues there. See if the clues put together by the two can find out the truth." Heng Yanlin said aloud to the crowd.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said about them, Bai Baihe and Tian Xin were also nervous.


    Hearing the words, iris also felt that there was some truth. At that moment, she nodded gently. Immediately, her eyes glanced at the woman in black cloak, and then turned around to Hengyan Lin and asked, "Mr. Lin, what should this miss do?"


    Hearing the question asked by iris, Heng Yanlin looked at the woman in black and asked aloud, "would you like to stay with me for a while, because I really have a lot of things to ask you. If you don''t like it, I can give you an address, and you can wait for me there first."


    When the woman in black heard this, she thought for a moment and said to Heng Yanlin, "I''d better follow you first."


    Hearing the answer of the woman in black, Heng Yanlin also nodded gently, and immediately opened his mouth and asked, "what''s your name? I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Li Feifei." Li Feifei, a woman in black, said to Heng Yanlin.


    "Li Feifei, the name is very good." Heng Yan Lin murmured, even smiled, and said to him.


    "Thank you."


    "In that case, you can stay with me for the time being, Li Feifei." Looking at Li Feifei, Heng Yanlin said.


    Li Feifei''s spirit seemed to be in a trance, and she hadn''t calmed down yet, so when she heard Heng Yanlin''s words, she also responded a little blankly, "OK."


    Seeing Li Feifei like this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, but at this time he didn''t say much. After all, it''s not this thing that he really wants to solve at present, let alone it''s not very convenient now.


    Then Heng Yanlin looked at iris and said aloud, "in that case, let''s go back to green house."


    "Yes!"


    So, in the vehicle prepared by iris, they returned to Lvyang.


    When they returned to the green sun, night had completely fallen.


    When everyone got out of the car, his face was tired, which was difficult to hide.


    At the same time hungry and thirsty.


    Fortunately, on the way back, iris had already called the steward of the Green family and asked the kitchen to order some food, so when they came back, they began to eat without any image.


    I have to say that they are really hungry.


    When Lu Yang stepped into the hall under the guard of two close confidants, he immediately saw the scene in front of him, and he was also a little stunned, because he really didn''t find that the original woman was so ferocious regardless of her image.


    But fortunately, his attention came back, looked at Hengyan Lin, then came to him, bowed slightly, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin."


    "Master Lvyang, here you are. Sit down and eat together." Heng Yanlin smiled and said to green Yang.


    "No, no," said green Yang, waving his hand and refusing, "Mr. Lin, I have imprisoned everyone."


    "Locked up?" Hearing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and asked aloud, "didn''t you interrogate?"


    "I want to be interrogated, but... There is no way!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, green Yang''s face showed a bitter smile and said to him.


    "No way to interrogate? Why?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately had some curiosity and immediately asked.


    Lu Yang frowned tightly and said, "those guys, I found a mental prohibition in their minds. Once I asked those things, they would have a brain attack. If I forced them to ask, they would directly blow their heads open."


    "We used many methods, but none of them succeeded, so I didn''t dare to rashly try again. I had to come to Mr. Lin for help." There is also a helpless color on Lvyang''s resolute face, because there is really no way for Lvyang.


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Heng Yanlin didn''t expect that there was spiritual prohibition on those people. At present, the corners of his lips were slightly pulled, and a bright smile appeared. He opened his mouth faintly and said, "it''s really interesting, and he even set spiritual prohibition."

 Chapter 3282

    "In that case, I''ll walk with you and see what tricks these guys are playing."


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin was willing to help, Lu Yang''s face showed a surprise, arched his hand at Heng Yanlin and said, "please, Mr. Lin."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have to see it sooner or later."


    Seeing that Hengyan Lin had said so, Lvyang naturally had no objection. Even if she said aloud, "Mr. Lin, shall we go there now?"


    "Yes." Hengyanlin didn''t say much, anyway, he is not very tired now.


    "Since it''s like this, please come here, Mr. Lin." At present, Lvyang arched his palm and wanted to invite Hengyan Lin to go there.


    But at this moment, hengyanlin did not move.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t move, a confused color appeared on green Yang''s hard face. Even if he opened his mouth slightly, he asked aloud, "Mr. Lin? Are you..."


    "Since it''s about them, do you think they should also go with them?" Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang. There was a bright smile on his handsome face, and then he looked at Lvyang and asked faintly.


    "Ah, this..."


    Hearing what Lvyang said, Lvyang immediately hesitated, and immediately some embarrassment appeared on his face. He looked at hengyanlin, hesitated for a moment, and then said aloud: "Mr. Lin, it''s not that I don''t want them to go with me, at least... Don''t make a fool of myself!"


    "No, on the contrary, I think it''s just right."


    However, hearing what Lvyang said, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head and said such a sentence to Lvyang.


    "Huh? What do you say?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang immediately had some doubts. At the same time, he was also very modest to ask for advice, because Lu Yang always felt that Heng Yanlin should come to teach himself.


    "Guess?"


    However, before Lvyang waited for hengyanlin to say the answer, hengyanlin said these two words with a smile.


    After hearing these two words, Lu Yang, who was full of expectation, was stunned.


    Even Lu Yang''s heart couldn''t help but burst out, "fuck!"


    At this moment, Lvyang felt that there were 100000 grass mud horses galloping by in his heart. If it weren''t for the fact that the object in front of him was hengyanlin, now Lvyang had already asked someone to pull this guy out, chop it into meat sauce and feed it to the dog.


    At that moment, an embarrassed smile appeared on Lvyang''s face. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth, and asked, "Mr. Lin, how can I guess? It can only be said that Lvyang is stupid, and please ask Mr. Lin for instructions."


    Hearing what Lvyang said, Heng Yanlin still looked at him with a smile and asked faintly, "you... Really don''t know? Lvyang master, in fact, this thing is easy to guess."


    "Good guess?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang was slightly stunned, and immediately looked at Zhang Cuihua and others present. Then he seemed to understand something. At that moment, he carefully asked, "do you mean... They?"


    Hengyan Lin laughed but did not speak.


    Seeing this, Lu Yang didn''t know what Heng Yanlin wanted him to guess for the moment, but Lu Yang was very clear in his heart. Since Heng Yanlin was willing to help him clear the suspicion, he expected that he wouldn''t harm himself. So at present, Lu Yang nodded gently and said to Heng Yanlin, "I understand, Mr. Lin, let them together."


    Hengyanlin looked at Lvyang and said to him with deep eyes, "you should know that they have the right to know."


    Hearing that hengyanlin had said so, Lvyang would really be an idiot if he still refused.


    Although it is said that domestic disgrace should not be publicized, but now hengyanlin has said so. Even if Lvyang is very helpless, he has no choice but to follow hengyanlin''s words.


    Who''s hengyanlin? Now, is Lvyang''s top power?


    Moreover, Lvyang has received accurate information. Before, there were 2A level fighters against hengyanlin, but they were all easily solved by hengyanlin.


    What does this already represent?


    It means that the strength of Lvyang at present is not what ordinary people can resist, not even 2A level fighters!


    It''s ridiculous that I wanted to fight against hengyanlin before. If I really did, I''m afraid the whole green house would have been destroyed long ago.


    At the thought of this, Lvyang felt secretly glad that he had made the right choice.


    At that moment, after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang nodded gently and said in a voice of approval, "Mr. Lin, what you said is reasonable."


    After saying this, Lu Yang patted his hands gently, and at the same time, he also worked his aura on the palm, forming a quite loud applause, which attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Seeing that their eyes were all focused on themselves, Lu Yang said faintly, "I have found the suspect who killed your parents, but because he has prohibitions, I asked Mr. Lin to follow me for interrogation. Does anyone of you want to follow me?"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Zhang Cuihua didn''t respond immediately, and others shouted loudly one by one, regardless of continuing to eat: "I!"


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    Zhang Cuihua got up slowly. Instead of looking at Lvyang, she put her eyes on Heng Yanlin and pointed to Lvyang. A faint look appeared on the delicate and beautiful apricot face. Her tone could not hear any emotional fluctuations. She opened her mouth and asked, "is what he said true?"


    Heng Yanlin heard Zhang Cuihua''s inquiry, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. Then he looked at Zhang Cuihua, slightly opened his lips, and his voice passed out: "he has no reason to deceive us."


    "After all, he also wants to prove his innocence."


    "But what if he invited the pot bearer?" However, at this moment, Zhang Cuihua said aloud again.


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Lvyang, who had not experienced any emotional fluctuations, really turned green again at this moment, and the whole person''s mood became bad.


    At that moment, Lvyang turned his head and looked at Zhang Cuihua. The look on his face became very ugly.

 Chapter 3283

    "Zhang Cuihua, what do you mean?!"


    Lu Yang''s face was livid, glared at Zhang Cuihua and questioned angrily.


    What?!


    He is painstakingly investigating all this, trying to give their parents justice, but also in order to prove his innocence, so he is so painstaking to investigate.


    As a result, the information that was finally investigated turned into a pot bearer in Zhang Cuihua''s mouth?


    If it weren''t for Mr. Lin''s face, I would kill you now!


    Lu Yang thought viciously in his heart, because this Zhang Cuihua is really too annoying.


    "Isn''t it? Who knows if you''ve done anything? After all, your green family is a virtue! Since you can do such an outrageous thing, it''s not impossible to fake evidence, isn''t it?" Zhang Cuihua clanks because she doesn''t believe in Lvyang at all.


    "You!!"


    Lu Yang was so angry that his body was trembling slightly. He really didn''t expect Zhang Cuihua to be so disgusting, but it happened that Lu Yang had no way to treat her, so he had to turn his head, look at Hengyan Lin, and shout, "Mr. Lin, look!"


    This tone was mixed with bitterness and grievance.


    Just being called by a big man in such a tone, I have to say that even Heng Yanlin can''t stand it. He''s got goose bumps all over, and he''s almost going to die of acid.


    However, Heng Yanlin also felt that Zhang Cuihua''s words were a little too much. At that moment, he raised his head slightly, looked at Zhang Cuihua, climbed up his handsome face with a cool look, slowly opened his mouth to her and said, "Zhang Cuihua, you can''t believe the owner of Lvyang."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lvyang''s face became greener, then more wronged, and his eyes became more bitter.


    This made Heng Yanlin glance, and immediately felt that goose bumps all over his body were coming out, more rich.


    This made Heng Yanlin have to say quickly what he wanted to say later.


    Hengyanlin said, "but you have to believe me? You should know my strength very well. Even if you step back tenthousand steps, if the leader of Lvyang family wants to do something, I can definitely see it at a glance, can''t I?"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually said so, Lu Yang was even more aggrieved, and even couldn''t help but shout at Heng Yanlin and explain, "Mr. Lin, I didn''t make any small moves, it''s all true."


    "I know it''s all true. I''m just if. I''m still willing to believe you." Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin nodded gently, looked at Lvyang and said softly.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face shows his trust in himself, which makes Lu Yang "why do you have to make three rules with them in the past? I haven''t seen you make three rules with them!" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Zhang Cuihua was immediately helpless.


    "Because they can''t do as much as you can!" Heng Yanlin said such a sentence faintly, without any disguise.


    As soon as Heng Yanlin''s words came out, they all laughed in a low voice.


    "You!!"


    Hearing the words, Zhang Cuihua immediately gnashed her teeth, looked at Heng Yanlin viciously, and said angrily, "OK! Tell me, how do you make an agreement with me?"


    "Just look but don''t talk. Don''t be weird when speaking, or you''ll get out!"


    Hengyanlin doesn''t have any nonsense, it''s so simple and rude.


    He really couldn''t stand that every time Zhang Cuihua and Lvyang met, they began to pinch each other. More importantly, every time Zhang Cuihua took the initiative to start first. Heng Yan Lin Xin thought that if he didn''t take any decisive measures, it was likely that it would really become a life and death grudge, rather than really, as he said before, there were only some misunderstandings.


    Therefore, hengyanlin must do this. If not, Zhang Cuihua will not give up at all!


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua heard these words and immediately said, "why? I don''t agree!"


    "If you don''t agree, you can stay here." Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    "You!!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua was suddenly angry, but she was also very clear in her heart. She was completely pinched by Hengyan Lin, so she had to glare at Hengyan Lin viciously, and reluctantly replied, "OK, OK, I know, I''ll listen to you!"

 Chapter 3284

    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s answer, Heng Yanlin glanced at her, revealing a disgusting look in her eyes, and said faintly, "OK, since you have said so, I hope you can abide by it, but if you make a mistake, then you can get out directly. If you don''t want to leave, I will do it myself. Do you agree?"


    "I..."


    "Do you agree?"


    Zhang Cuihua wanted to explain, but Heng Yanlin didn''t explain to her at all, which made Zhang Cuihua feel extremely wronged. Finally, she could only respond with a very oppressive voice: "yes, I agree."


    "Very good!"


    Heng Yanlin nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Lvyang and said faintly, "lead the way!"


    At this moment, Lu Yang also widened his eyes and had to give Heng Yanlin a thumbs up secretly. He had only one idea in his heart, that is:


    "Cow! It''s really cow! It''s really cow!"


    This Zhang Cuihua was completely eaten by Hengyan Lin, and there was no resistance at all!


    This is a happy thing for Lvyang, which makes the smile on his face become particularly bright.


    Immediately, hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Yang bowed slightly and said respectfully, "yes, Mr. Lin, please follow me."


    With these words, Lvyang turned around, just opposite Zhang Cuihua''s four eyes, so Lvyang''s eyes showed a triumphant look, so angry that Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help stamping her feet, making her gnash her teeth and whisper, "damn guy, wait, I''ll find your handle one day!"


    At this moment, Tian Xin has come to Zhang Cuihua''s side, and then stretched out his arm, pulled Zhang Cuihua''s arm, and said softly, "Okay, sister Cuihua, don''t be in a mood like a child!"


    It''s OK that Tian Xin didn''t say this. Zhang Cuihua blew up when she said this. Without saying a word, she directly shook off Tian Xin''s arm, glared at her, and shouted, "who do you say is a child? Who do you say is in a mood?"


    Tian Xin blinked his eyes and looked at her innocently.


    Tian Xin didn''t speak, but the expression on her baby''s fat face was telling Zhang Cuihua very seriously, "you''re really in a mood now."


    Seeing the meaning expressed by the expression on Tian Xin''s face, Zhang Cuihua opened her mouth and wanted to refute something, but she found that she didn''t seem to be able to refute, which made her so angry that she had to stamp her feet and walk forward.


    "I said, what happened to Cuihua?"


    "I don''t know. Isn''t it my aunt?"


    "It''s impossible. It can''t always be against the owner!"


    "Yes, the owner of the Lvyang family doesn''t look so bad. Why does Cuihua always follow him?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Many girls are whispering and talking. They really feel very puzzled about Zhang Cuihua''s behavior and don''t understand why Zhang Cuihua wants to do this.


    However, at present, there are clues to the real murderer of their parents. They should all go and have a look to see what happened.


    At this moment, led by Lvyang, they soon came to the prison of Lvjia.


    The prison was very dark, and there were many interrogation rooms. In the interrogation room, there were angry voices and scolding voices, as well as the voices generated by various interrogation tools. Then there was a shrill and inhuman scream echoing, which made people feel creepy and scared.


    It has to be said that this dark place is indeed a little cruel for these girls, which makes them a little afraid.


    However, although they are afraid, after all, they have been trained before, and this is an important clue for them to find the murderer of their parents. They can''t help but stay.


    Soon, led by Lu Yang, they came to an interrogation room.


    In the interrogation room, a man was tied to a chair. Although his head was lowered, it could be seen that he was a handsome young man.


    Seeing that there was no trauma on this guy, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face showed a touch of surprise, even if he said faintly, "it''s really interesting!"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lvyang immediately turned his head and looked at Hengyan Lin, and asked aloud, "what? Mr. Lin, you have found the situation?"


    "Well, why doesn''t he have any trauma? You didn''t start questioning?" Hengyanlin looked at Lvyang and asked aloud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally thought that Heng Yanlin found something, but it turned out to be this.


    At present, Lvyang has some helplessness, but seeing that hengyanlin has already said this question, if he doesn''t answer, doesn''t he appear to be very uncivilized?


    So Lu Yang shook his head and said, "it''s not that we don''t want torture, but that when we want to torture, he fainted directly."


    "After that, considering his identity, I thought about it. I''m afraid I can''t ask anything even if it''s torture."


    "So I simply want to search my brain directly to find his memory, but I didn''t find out until I used the device that there is a spiritual prohibition in his spiritual knowledge sea. If I touch it, I''m afraid it will be directly broken. At that time, this guy''s brain may have to explode, and then it will really be stealing chicken instead of eating rice."


    "I see!"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s explanation, Heng Yanlin nodded suddenly, but soon he heard another point in Lu Yang''s mouth, that is, his identity.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang and asked aloud, "you just mentioned your identity. Why? This guy, is his identity very special?"


    Lu Yang nodded gently, opened his mouth, and explained, "didn''t you investigate our Green family''s information system before, Mr. Lin? It was found that in addition to the sovereignty limit of my family, there was a higher ancestor authority. This ancestor authority can only be opened by the lineal blood, so I went to investigate these lineal blood, and finally locked in this person."


    "Is it his ancestral authority?" Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin looked at the young man and asked aloud.


    "No." Lu Yang shook his head.

 Chapter 3285

    "It''s his brother, lvcha."


    "Green tea?"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly appeared with a strange expression.


    The people of the Green family... Why do they have such wonderful names?


    What green covers green sun... Now there is a green tea, which is really weird!


    "Yes, it''s Lu Cha," Lu Yang nodded gently, and soon he saw such a strange expression on Heng Yanlin''s face, and asked in a confused voice, "what''s the matter? Mr. Lin, do you have any doubts about your expression?"


    "No," hearing Lu Yang''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin shook his head. His very handsome face restrained the strange expression just now and returned to normal. Then he looked at Lu Yang and asked aloud, "then you say, why is this about his brother''s green tea?"


    "I investigated people who frequently used the data and information database ten years ago, including his brother lvcha. Because he had the permission of the ancestor, all the browsing records on the surface were deleted by him, but all these information materials were stored in the data and information database, which cannot be deleted. This is a setting made by the ancestor when he established this data and information system database, so as to facilitate what he will have in the future The reason why the data was deleted but could not be retrieved. "


    "Although the sovereignty limit of the family is not as great as that of the ancestors, it is not much different, because I opened the backstage and conducted an investigation. The results showed that it was lvcha who used the data information system database frequently ten years ago, but..."


    At this point, Lvyang didn''t go on, but his face was not very good-looking, and his eyebrows were frowned.


    Seeing that Lvyang didn''t continue to talk, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yang paused, as if thinking about how to organize the next language, but finally he thought for a long time, and there seemed to be no better words to say what he knew, So he can only say like this: "only, at that time, lvcha was only ten years old, so if he really arranged all this, it would be impossible to say. After all, at the age of ten, his mind would not be so mature at all, and at that time, he could only contact the basic authority, and it was impossible to contact the ancestor authority."


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, everyone present was a little surprised, and didn''t expect such a situation at all.


    Hengyanlin looked at Lvyang and asked aloud, "do you mean there is another secret about this matter?"


    "I''m really not sure about this, but it''s an indisputable fact that lvcha is not there. When I went to lvcha''s residence, I found that lvcha had long disappeared. We wanted to find his brother''s whereabouts from his brother lvbiao, but he would only say he didn''t know or didn''t know, which made us very helpless."


    "Green label..."


    Hengyanlin was shocked by this name again. Is this green family really... Can''t it be a good name?


    However, for the wonderful flowers of these names, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to complain any more. He began to think according to what Lvyang said: "so, according to your words, that lvcha is the most disgusting now?"


    Lu Yang nodded gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "yes, it''s true that there''s nothing wrong with this. At that time, I just inherited the position of head of the Green family, so I was so busy that I didn''t have time to investigate a child at all, not to mention that no one knew that this boy would have the authority of the ancestor, which was the most confusing."


    "If the green inspector was more mature than ordinary people when he was ten years old, and even got the authority of the ancestor, he wouldn''t say it, but the question is why he sealed the incident of the Baiyang District mine, and was able to communicate with the inspector of the inspector''s office to suppress this matter, which is absolutely impossible!"


    "Do you think any of your parents have offended lvcha?"


    Hearing what Lu Yang said about these analyses, Heng Yanlin also felt very reasonable, so he turned his head, looked at Zhang Cuihua and others, and asked.


    "Bullshit! My parents are real people who follow rules. It''s ok if others don''t bully them. How can they bully others!" As soon as Heng Yanlin said this sentence, Zhang Cuihua directly scolded without saying a word. At the same time, her eyes were full of Sen Han staring at Lvyang, shouting, "I see you are confusing right and wrong, and you are clearly protecting your green family, shameless!"


    "Get out!"


    However, before Lvyang wanted to refute something, a cold voice sounded in the room.


    Hearing the sound, everyone shivered involuntarily.


    Zhang Cuihua glanced at Heng Yanlin and found that the color of frost had appeared on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face, which also made Zhang Cuihua''s heart "click", and some fear emotions appeared in her heart.


    Because at this time, Zhang Cuihua thought of what hengyanlin said in the hall before.


    But Zhang Cuihua was a little unconvinced. She looked at Heng Yanlin, bit her teeth, and said aloud, "I just think what he said..."


    "I said for the last time, go out, otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it myself!"


    Before Zhang Cuihua finished speaking, Heng Yanlin''s eyes revealed Sen Leng''s eyes and directly interrupted the words she said. The tone was also extremely cold.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Zhang Cuihua immediately had a grievance in her heart, and immediately glared at Heng Yanlin fiercely, angrily saying, "go out!"


    With that, she turned and left angrily!


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua leave, Tian Xin''s eyebrows flashed with worry. Then she said to the white lily beside her and several other sisters, "I''ll go out and have a look at her to avoid any accidents."


    Originally, there were some worried Bai Baihe. Seeing that Tian Xin said so, he nodded gently and said in a low voice, "go quickly. If there is anything wrong here, I will inform you."


    When Tian Xin heard the words, he also gave a slight "en", and then whispered, "then I''ll go first."


    With these words, Tian Xin glanced at Heng Yanlin, with a complicated face, and quietly left the interrogation room.

 Chapter 3286

    Zhang Cuihua left angrily.


    Tian Xin worried about her and followed.


    But the atmosphere in the interrogation room is not necessarily getting better.


    Originally, the atmosphere was very depressed and dark. Because Heng Yanlin was angry, the atmosphere of the entire interrogation room became even colder.


    Even Lvyang, who felt his wrist was strong, was trembling at this moment.


    They can all feel it. This time, Heng Yanlin is really angry, which makes them become extremely nervous.


    In particular, Lvyang knew that Heng Yanlin did this for himself, but it was for himself that Lvyang became more upset.


    Lvyang doesn''t think he has anything worth being treated like this by hengyanlin.


    For a moment, everyone dared not speak, even the atmosphere.


    Indeed, no one dares to provoke hengyanlin at this time.


    At this time, a voice was the first to break the silence.


    "Continue!"


    As soon as this sound sounded, they felt that the oppressive atmosphere of the interrogation room seemed to dissipate, which made their tense state of mind a little relaxed, and there was a feeling of survival.


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin said to continue, Lvyang finally reacted, and then nodded gently to Heng Yanlin, Said: "Mr. Lin, this is my guess. I''m thinking about whether someone stole lvcha''s authority and then did these things, because lvcha was only ten years old at that time. I also believe that these ladies'' families don''t look like the type of bullying men and women, so there must be something wrong."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang and asked faintly, "have you ever investigated their parents?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang thought that I had nothing to do to investigate their parents? Lu Yang originally wanted to say that he was investigating, but seeing Heng Yanlin now seems to be in a bad mood, and if he really wants to say so, I''m afraid Heng Yanlin will see through at a glance, so Lu Yang answered truthfully, "No."


    "Since there is no such person, how can you know that their parents are not like that?" Heng Yanlin said expressionless.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s query, Lu Yang immediately had a bitter smile in his heart. He originally wanted to try to avoid hitting Heng Yanlin''s muzzle, but he did not expect to hit it.


    At that moment, Lu Yang had to bow slightly, bow his hands, and say aloud, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, it''s my fault. I remember my lesson, and I will be more careful next time."


    I have to say that green Yang is so humble that iris has a little sympathy for him.


    As the head of the four families in the outer city of the steel core city, it''s really sad that he is so humble.


    However, although iris sympathized with Lvyang, he also felt it was a matter of course.


    After all, how can fluorescence compete with the bright moon for a person like hengyanlin? Isn''t that a suicide?


    At this moment, Bai Baihe looked at Hengyan Lin, and a look of dissatisfaction appeared on his delicate, beautiful and pretty face: "Mr. Lin, what do you mean by that sentence you just said?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked over. He saw that the remaining girls in the presence of Bai Baihe were staring at him with indignation on their faces. Heng Yanlin had no expression on his face and asked calmly, "what sentence?"


    "That''s what you said to the owner of Lvyang family. How do you know that our parents are not like that? I tell you, our parents are not like that!"


    "Your parents are not like that. It''s not you who have the the final say, but the public who have the the final say. People are multifaceted, aren''t they?" Heng Yanlin looked at Bai Baihe and others, and said faintly, "I don''t mean to offend your parents, but we are investigating the case now, so we must be fair and just, so if there is any offense, I''ll say sorry to you first, but everything has to pay attention to the evidence. In case someone really offended lvcha, what should I do?"


    "Impossible, our parents are not like that!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "What if? What if one of them offends?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin tilted his mouth slightly and pulled out a sarcastic smile: "are you staying with your parents for 24 hours? You must know that they won''t do such things? Do you dare to swear? If it''s really investigated, what should you say?"


    "I..."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s so aggressive words, although their attitude was very bad, which made Bai Baihe feel very unhappy, but they were very clear in their hearts that this was also possible.


    Even if they firmly believe that their parents will not be like this, as hengyanlin said, what if?


    "So, everything is possible until we find the evidence!"


    Seeing that they didn''t have any words to express, Heng Yanlin said such a sentence coldly at the moment.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s eyes turned to 33, who had been standing beside him without any words, and asked faintly, "33, have you investigated their lives?"


    Thirty three heard the speech, and then he nodded gently, "Yes, I have thoroughly investigated the parents of nine young ladies, including their circle of friends, including Mr. Lin and Zhang Cuihua. Finally, it can be proved that although they do have some contradictory impulses with others, it can be shown that these contradictions have nothing to do with the Green family. At the same time, the green scout they said has not seen it. This is information, and the password is 33520."


    With that, 33 took out his communication machine, sent a data packet, and shared it with all the communication machines present. As long as you enter the password, you can accept all the information in this data packet.


    At that moment, everyone present entered their passwords, accepted the packet and checked the information inside.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he didn''t start, but waited quietly.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t extract the data package, 33 was confused. He couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Lin, why don''t you read it?"


    "You have already said, then why should I watch it? I believe you." Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    This suddenly made 33 feel very warm and moved.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin feels disgusted.


    TEMAO really thought I didn''t know what "thirty-three, fifty-two" meant?

 Chapter 3287

    Hengyanlin really thinks 33 is narcissistic enough. 33 I love you? Love you a big hammer, what do you have to love as a big man!


    Not to mention the idea in Heng Yanlin''s heart, these people began to retrieve the information in the data package at present. Because everyone is a fighter and has the ability to see ten lines at a glance, they basically finished reading it in a short time. Although they are relatively rough, the general content is as 33 said, there is no difference.


    After reading the information, Lu Yang put it away, raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin, with a hesitation on his face, and asked, "this is..."


    What Lvyang said is exactly 33.


    Heng Yanlin said faintly, "this is thirty-three. I just accepted my staff recently. Well, I used to work in the assassin League, but now I''m abandoning it."


    Heng Yanlin''s words immediately made the faces of countless people present become strange.


    An assassin of the assassin Alliance... Unexpectedly became a subordinate of hengyanlin?!


    What the hell is this?


    It''s not a dream, is it?


    Green Yang was also directly dull, and immediately his eyes showed admiration. After all, the assassin of the assassin Alliance... But no one has ever been able to let him betray.


    So Lvyang only wants to say one word to hengyanlin, cowhide!


    "In recent days, he is trying to collect information and clues about this matter, so if there is any right clue, just say it and allow you to speak freely." Hengyanlin gave thirty-one power.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, 33 bowed slightly and answered, "yes, Mr. Lin."


    After saying this, 33 looked at Lvyang again, and his face showed a very kind smile. Then he said to the former, "Hello, Lvyang master, I''m next 33. I may have some questions to ask you later, so please answer me truthfully."


    When Lu Yang heard the words, he didn''t look dissatisfied. He just nodded faintly, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "don''t worry, since you are Mr. Lin''s subordinate, then I naturally believe you."


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, 33 smiled faintly and said, "thank you."


    Then, after thirty-three pauses, he asked Lvyang, "now, master Lvyang, I have a question for you."


    Hearing 33''s words, Lu Yang glanced at hengyanlin and said to 33, "please."


    "How much do you know about the mine case in Baiyang district?"


    Lu Yang smelled the words and was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand why 33 asked this topic, but he answered honestly. After all, in front of Heng Yanlin, there was really no need to think carefully, because it was useless.


    The green sun said aloud: "For the mine case in Baiyang District ten years ago, in fact, I don''t know much about it, but after these things before, I conducted an investigation. It was not long after I became the owner. It is said that our Green family''s mine in Baiyang District suddenly collapsed, and several people were buried in it, but later they were rescued, and only two people were killed, and our Green family and the inspection department were both Given subsidies, plus I just became the owner at that time, so there are too many things I need to decide. "


    "Therefore, I didn''t pay any more attention to this matter after the following people gave me a report."


    However, after Lvyang said these words, a look of emotion also appeared on his face, because he never thought of it. What he thought was just a small thing, but in the end, so many things were involved, and there was a huge conspiracy, which was simply too incredible!


    Hearing the explanation that Lu Yang said, 33''s face showed a very bright smile, and he said faintly, "I believe that the owner of Lu Yang didn''t make any modification to this thing, I believe you."


    Hearing this, Lu Yang couldn''t help rolling out a white eye in his heart and secretly roast, "nonsense, what I said was originally the truth. At this juncture, is it necessary for me to embellish? Not to mention now, it''s about his innocence!"


    Lu Yang is very clear in his heart. If he really has no way to prove his innocence, then Lu Yang is very clear in his heart that Heng Yanlin will definitely attack him.


    Therefore, whether we can get the trust and reuse of hengyanlin and make green home more brilliant can only depend on this event.


    Seeing that there was no expression on Lvyang''s face, 33 smiled, but he didn''t care much. Instead, he continued to speak, and at the same time, he looked at Bai Baihe''s side and said, "however, Lvyang''s master, I don''t know whether these little sisters agree with the fact you said?"


    "Disagree!"


    "Disagree!"


    At present, Bai Baihe and others shouted one after another. Obviously, they didn''t agree with the fact that Lu Yang said.


    Hearing the words of Bai Baihe and others, Lu Yang''s eyebrows immediately frowned. At the same time, his mood was also slightly heavy. He felt that something might happen again.


    So, Lvyang is going to talk.


    But at this moment, 33 stretched out a finger, then looked at Lvyang, opened his mouth and said, "Lvyang master, it''s not your turn to speak now. Now, we have to wait until they finish speaking, and then we can compare. So if you open your mouth now, the suspicion will increase, do you understand?"


    Lu Yang was stunned when he heard the words. Immediately, he also reacted, took a deep breath, calmed his mood a little, and then nodded gently at 33, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "I understand."


    Seeing Lu Yang''s obedient cooperation, a very bright smile appeared on 33''s face, and he was greatly satisfied.


    However, 33 was not proud because of this, because 33 was very clear in his heart that he was able to command Lvyang because of one person.


    That is hengyanlin.


    It was hengyanlin who gave him such power, so he must cherish it well.


    At that moment, 33 turned his head and looked at the white lily and asked aloud.

 Chapter 3288

    "Then tell me, what are the facts you got?"


    Hearing the topic asked by 33, Bai Baili''s Dai Mei immediately frowned, and there was a touch of pain on her delicate and beautiful face, as if it was unbearable for her to recall her past memories.


    Seeing Bai Baihe, Dai Mei frowned slightly, his face showed a painful color, and 33 was slightly stunned, but soon he thought of something. At present, the look on his face gradually became serious, and his voice became particularly low, and then he continued to say to Bai Baihe:


    "Miss Bai Baihe, I''m really sorry. This question I asked is likely to recall your tragic memories in the past. Although it would be cruel like this, I still have to ask, because this is about the truth of the whole thing and what the purpose of the behind the scenes is. So I hope you can understand and tell all the information you know. I believe your parents'' spirits in heaven should also be very happy I hope they will be vindicated? "


    Hearing what 33 said, Bai Baihe and several other sisters looked at each other, immediately took a deep breath, tried to calm their emotions, and then looked at 33, nodded gently, opened their lips, and whispered, "what you said is not wrong, this is really what we should do."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also said softly, "don''t worry, this matter will give you a justice, so that you won''t live the life of being chased and killed all the time as before."


    It has to be said that Hengyan Lin really grasped a key point. At present, Bai Baihe and her colleagues were forced to come to kill Lvyang.


    Because they have been chased and killed by the people of the Green family, although it has been confirmed that the people who chased and killed them are not the people of the Green family.


    At that moment, Bai Lili raised her head, looked at hengyanlin, gently nodded, and then there was a color of remembrance in her beautiful eyes, and slowly said:


    "In fact, I was only ten years old at that time, so many memories are not very clear. I only remember that day, as usual, I came home from school with my friends. Just as I arrived in the village, I saw my neighbors, as well as my uncle and aunt, who left the village with a fierce cry, but I didn''t ask what happened at that time."


    "In the evening, I haven''t seen my parents come back yet, so I couldn''t help worrying and had to call my parents. But I found that there was no signal and no one connected. I was very worried, so I ran to the village head''s grandfather''s house and wanted to ask what the situation was."


    "Because my parents work in the mine in Baiyang District, but basically the time to get to and from work is very punctual, so it must have happened that they haven''t come back so late. I went to the village head''s grandfather''s house and learned that the mine collapsed and many people were trapped inside."


    "I had to beg grandpa to take me to the mine, but at that time, I found that the mine had been completely blocked. It was the inspectors who came. They were heavily guarded and were unwilling to let anyone in and out."


    "Finally, the village head grandpa had to take me back first and wait for the news."


    "I waited left and right. Instead of waiting for my parents to come back, I waited for bad news."


    "What bad news?" Thirty three asked.


    "Those are two men in black. They exude a very terrible murderous spirit. They say they want to send me to see my parents on the way to huangquan, and then they kill me. At that time, I really thought I was going to die, but... Someone saved me!"


    "Someone? Who is that?"


    Hearing this, 33''s eyes burst into a strange light and quickly asked.


    Even Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised at this moment, which made him feel a little weird.


    "I don''t know the specific name of that person, but we only know his name is Qingyi Ke."


    "The Qingyi guest saved me and told me that all this was the work of the Green family. They deliberately collapsed the mine and buried all the people in the mine, so that they could keep the secret inside."


    "The secret of the mine?"


    Lvyang was very keen to catch the key words, slightly stunned, and looked at each other with iris around him. Immediately, Lvyang asked aloud, "what''s the situation? What''s the secret of the mine?"


    This sentence seems to be a little urgent.


    But at this moment, Heng Yanlin gently raised his eyes, glanced at Lvyang, and whispered, "Lvyang master, take it easy."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, green Yang immediately inspired, then nodded, and said to Heng Yanlin, "yes, Mr. Lin, I was rash."


    Heng Yanlin looked at 33 and said, "continue."


    "Yes!"


    Thirty three nodded in response, and then turned his head to look at the white lily, and asked aloud, "what happened next? Did he say there was any secret in the mine?"


    Bai Lili shook her head gently and replied, "no, I don''t know what the secret of the mine is. I only know that my parents were blown up by the Green family, and the mine was buried alive."


    "And then?"


    "Later, later, he gathered all of us together, and then began to take us to grow up, and also taught us to practice, hoping that one day we can avenge our parents. At the same time, over the past ten years, we have also been chased and killed by the green house, but fortunately, the Qingyi guest can take us away every time."


    Hearing the past told by Bai Baihe, 33''s eyebrows immediately frowned, and immediately he raised his head and looked at hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently at him, motioned him to continue, and told him with his eyes, don''t have any burden.


    With the assurance of Heng Yanlin, 33 continued to ask, "so I want to ask, is this the same with the rest of you? People in black chased you, and then Qingyi saved you?"


    Thirty three looked at the other little sisters.


    At that moment, many little sisters nodded in agreement and shouted.


    "Yes, it''s like this!"


    "It''s the Qingyi guest who leads us around!"


    "The Qingyi guest raised us all."


    33. Hearing these people''s words, the answer to a matter has been determined immediately.

 Chapter 3289

    Of course, it''s not so much that 33 has determined the answer, but rather that those who are present with a little brain have already understood the answer of this past event.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Bai Lili and asked aloud, "Bai Lili, do you believe that Qingyi guest so?"


    Hearing this, Bai Lili almost answered without hesitation: "of course, he saved us from the deep water, and also cultivated our benefactor to grow up!"


    "Save you from deep trouble? I can''t see it." Hengyan Lin said with a smile.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Bai Lili''s pretty face immediately became gloomy, glared at Heng Yanlin, and said in a cold voice, "Heng Yanlin, what do you mean? I hope you can show some respect!"


    "That is, Qingyi guest is the best person!"


    "If it weren''t for the Qingyi guest, we would have been dead!"


    At present, these girls glared at Heng Yanlin one after another. It was obvious that Heng Yanlin had violated the scales in their hearts. Even if Heng Yanlin was handsome and charming, it was useless.


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin didn''t care about his handsome face. After all, for him, there was no need to care about the anger of these people at all. After all, a benefactor who raised them for so many years, now being pointed out by others, it was understandable that they were angry.


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said, "I know his importance to you, but are you sure he is really kind?"


    "Otherwise? Is there any ulterior purpose for him to raise us for so many years?" Bai Lili looked at Heng Yanlin, pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, and a sarcastic smile appeared, saying loudly to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t speak, but 33 smiled and said to Bai Baihe, "Miss Bai Baihe, you don''t have to be so angry, and we just have some doubts from every clue."


    "Doubt a benefactor who has raised me for more than ten years? I can''t!" The white lily gave a cold hum and said in a cold voice.


    Thirty three heard this sentence, immediately there was some helplessness, it is clear that white lily they have begun to play with their emotions.


    Therefore, as long as 33 gave his eyes to Heng Yanlin, because this was after all what Heng Yanlin did, so he had to let Heng Yanlin solve it.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t care when he saw 33 deliver his eyes. Then he looked at Bai Baihe and them. Even with a smile, he said aloud, "since it''s like this, I really want to ask you why you believe him so much? What did he do to make you believe that these words he said are true?"


    "Because he is also a person in that mine, who survived by luck!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin still didn''t want to believe it, Bai Baihe naturally didn''t say any more nonsense and said frankly about this matter: "moreover, in those days, he also worked hard to dig out all the skeletons of our parents from the abandoned mine, so that we could bury our parents with our own hands, so as to avoid their bad end!"


    "Isn''t such behavior enough?"


    "Of course not!"


    However, when Bai Baihe said these words, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright light, and at the same time, his voice suddenly became cold and sounded, which directly scared Bai Baihe and others to suddenly jump in their hearts.


    "Because these two points you said alone are already very suspicious!"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin was still suspicious of the Qingyi guest, Bai Baihe was startled, but a cold smile still appeared on her pretty face and chose to fight:


    "Well, tell me, why is it suspicious?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately frowned slightly. He had his guess and reasoning, but what he wanted to say was really a waste of too much tongue. He didn''t want to say so much. He was very tired. At present, his eyes looked at 33 and said faintly, "explain it to them."


    "First, you said he survived from the mine, so I want to ask, why didn''t he go to the inspection department for filing?" Thirty three first asked this question.


    "Hehe, at that time, the Green family had secretly colluded with the inspector general and wanted to kill all the people who got the secret in the mine. How do you think he could go back and report it?" Bai Baili sneered and retorted.


    "Well, now that you have said so, I have another question to ask you again. I''m afraid there are more than inspectors in the outer city in the steel core city? If something like this happens, you can completely complain to the inspectors in the inner city, right? Don''t say you didn''t even think of it." XXXIII raises such a question again.


    "Of course, we have tried, but the Qingyi guest said that there are also people from the Green family in the governor chasi. Once we pass, they will definitely find us. Then we will be dead, so we can''t go to the inner city to find the governor chasi!" White lily explained again.


    "Then, have you ever investigated this?"


    "Why investigate?" Bai Lili asked back.


    "If you don''t investigate, how can you know whether this is true or false? You just trust him?"


    White lily answered with almost no hesitation, "of course."


    "Well, in that case, it''s over. The second thing is, your parents... Are you sure it''s really your parents?"


    White lily smelled the words, her face changed, glared at 33, and said in a cold voice, "33, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t be angry, Miss White Lily. Why are you so angry? Aren''t we investigating?" 33 immediately raised his hands and said to her with a smile, "because I''m really curious about the ability of the Qingyi man in your mouth to dig out the bodies buried under the mine."


    "There is no special intention, but if the mine was bombed and collapsed by something at that time, it was almost impossible to enter it, unless it was dug a new channel with various scientific and technological means."


    "But it is obvious that the Qingyi man in your mouth can dig out the bodies of your parents from the mine. Then I want to ask, how on earth did he do it?"

 Chapter 3290

    "Is it true that he has the power to go through the wall and can go into the mine at will?"


    "Or does he have any high technology that can dig a tunnel through the mine? If so, why doesn''t he do that at the beginning and bring your parents back safely, but wait until they are all dead before bringing them out?"


    "Moreover, when he dug out the mine, there was no movement. So many inspectors were there. Were they buckets? Would they not hear a sound? Or were they all blind?"


    "So, Miss Bai Baihe, I want to ask you, can you tell me why?"


    At last, 33 folded his hands in front of him, and a very gentle and bright smile appeared on his hard face. He looked at white lily with a smile and asked.


    "I..."


    Hearing these words, Bai Baihe immediately opened her mouth. She wanted to answer the question 33 said, but it happened that she found that she couldn''t answer it!


    Because when you think about it carefully, the more you think about it, the more wrong it is!


    Bai Baihe is unwilling to believe these facts mentioned in the thirty-three mouth, but this is the truth!


    Yes, Qingyi guest, how did you do it?!


    How on earth did he bring out the bodies of their parents?


    This is really... Don''t understand!


    All of a sudden, Bai Lili got tangled up and could only say hesitantly, "at that time, he didn''t think so much. At least, at least, it''s a fact that he brought out our parents'' bodies!"


    "For this, we must be grateful."


    "Well, what you said is right. I really want to thank him for it. But do you know that after my in-depth investigation, there is still a underground fire spirit vein under the mine in Baiyang district. After the mine collapsed, the inspector began to dig the mountain and accidentally touched the underground fire spirit vein, resulting in the second local explosion, so the mine exploded again, and this time there was a underground fire splashing out, which was almost by the underground fire Covered. "


    "What?! it''s impossible?!"


    Hearing this sentence in thirty-three mouths, Bai Lili''s whole pretty face became extremely pale, as if she thought of something. Her delicate body was unstable and shook slightly. Fortunately, she was supported by her little sister beside her, otherwise, she might directly fall down.


    Seeing Bai Baili''s face turn like this, 33 Yu couldn''t bear it, but he still had to publish these things: "so, in other words, in the evening, no matter who else was in it, it must have been completely melted by the earth fire, and there was no skeleton at all!"


    "This, this is impossible!"


    "Is it, is it all false?"


    "Are you kidding?!"


    At this moment, not only the white lily, but also the other little sisters, their faces became extremely pale, and their breathing became urgent.


    So, for so many years, they have been living in a lie.


    At this moment, a little sister raised her head, looked at 33, and said aloud, "but, doesn''t it mean that there are still people alive from inside? Then, didn''t the fire burn them?"


    "The reason why they were buried was that when the mine exploded, it just affected their location, but because it was too remote, it was not affected by the ground fire."


    "Moreover, you said that the Qingyi man was a dead man. If he and you were found, they would be chased by the inspector and the Green family, but did you forget that he had another possibility?"


    "What, what possibility?" A young lady asked weakly. To be honest, she can''t bear the news in front of her now, but she still couldn''t help asking.


    At that moment, 33 raised his communication machine and began to press it quickly. Immediately, with a wave of his palm, a figure appeared in a three-dimensional form in the flickering luster. Then 33 said aloud, "so, tell me, is he a Qingyi guest?"


    Bai Baihe looked carefully and found that this was a strange man, not the Qingyi guest they were familiar with at all. At present, Bai Baihe smiled faintly, with a sarcastic color in his smile, and slowly opened his mouth and said, "33, are you really fooling us as idiots? How can Qingyi guest look like this..."


    However, before Bai Baihe said this sentence completely from her mouth, the young ladies and sisters beside her issued bursts of exclamation.


    "How is this possible?!"


    "No?"


    "True or false?"


    Hearing their startling voice, Bai Lili subconsciously turned her head, and then saw that the appearance of the figure intertwined with light was gradually changing, and the originally exceptionally young face gradually became old at this moment.


    Of course, although a little older, but still vaguely can see how handsome this man was when he was young.


    However, when the face grows old, it makes the White Lily''s mood burst!


    Because of this appearance, it is a Qingyi guest!


    Exactly the same, no change?!


    "No!! this is impossible?!"


    White lily widened her eyes, and her mood exploded directly. She felt very incredible!


    "This, this is false? This must be false, yes, it must be false!" Bai Baihe kept nagging, but although she didn''t want to admit it, she was very clear in her heart. I''m afraid this is the truth!


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, 33 looked at her and sighed again in his heart. There was some pity surging up. He didn''t want to expose such cruel facts, but if they didn''t expose them, I''m afraid they would never know what kind of illusion they were living in.


    Now, 33 announced the true identity of this figure:


    "Yes, as you can see, your Qingyi guest is wearing makeup, and his real identity is now the deputy commander of the inspection department, Li Qingyi."


    Deputy commander of the outer city inspection department, Li Qingyi!


    "Li Qingyi, Li Qingyi, Qingyi guest, I see, I see..."


    White lily nagged twice, and suddenly a sad smile appeared on her face, and there was a thick color of sadness surging out of her eyes.

 Chapter 3291

    Not only white lily, but also other little sisters.


    They really did not expect that the Qingyi guest who raised them as their father would be the deputy commander of the inspection department.


    Not to mention white Lili, their emotions collapsed directly. Even Lvyang and iris were stunned.


    Why didn''t they think that the person who instigated these guys to assassinate themselves would be the deputy commander of the inspection department?


    Are you kidding?!


    You know, the relationship between the Green family and Li Qingyi... Can be quite good!


    Well, what the hell is going on?!


    Lu Yang looked at 33 and couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did Li Qingyi want to murder me? I remember the relationship between our Green family and Li Qingyi is still very good! Not long ago, he came to our Green family as a guest!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing what Lvyang said, at this moment, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, looked at Lvyang, and slowly asked, "in that case, I really want to ask, the owner of Lvyang family, who was the person he came to your Lvyang family to see?"


    "Of course it is..."


    Lu Yang subconsciously wanted to answer, but when he remembered, his eyes suddenly changed, and the look on his face was also extremely cold, and he also said with gnashing teeth:


    "Lvcha!!"


    Yes, that day, the person li Qingyi came to see was lvcha!


    "So, this matter is that Li Qingyi and green Cha had colluded ten years ago?!"


    At this moment, Lvyang finally figured it out, but soon he shook his head crazily and said aloud, "it''s impossible!! at that time, they were only ten years old and fifteen years old. How could they plot such a big thing? Moreover, what was the purpose of blowing up the mining mountain?"


    "Maybe... Isn''t that green Cha and Li Qingyi?"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes became extremely deep at this moment, and he said faintly.


    "Not lvcha and Li Qingyi? Who could it be?" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lvyang was confused.


    "We have to ask our friend about this question."


    Heng Yanlin slightly lowered his head and looked at the green label sitting in a chair in a coma. Just thinking of the name of the green label, Heng Yanlin had an unspeakable weirdness.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lvyang already knew that he was going to attack the green label. At that time, Lvyang asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, do we need to avoid it and give you a quiet environment to cast magic?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin showed an indifferent smile on his handsome face and said, "no, it''s just to show a little bit of skill. There''s no need to make such a fuss."


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his palm, stretched out two fingers, fingers close together, and then his heart moved slightly, which was a spiritual force wrapped around his fingertips, and then pointed to the green label''s forehead.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin''s mind moved a little, and his spiritual mind invaded.


    "Boom!"


    Then, Heng Yanlin came to a nihilistic spiritual space. At the same time, standing in front of him, there was a powerful prohibition.


    Seeing this prohibition, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly lifted up, and he felt it a little. He found that there was indeed a very powerful force in it. Once someone touched this prohibition, it would directly explode, affect the whole spiritual sea and explode it.


    To be honest, Heng Yanlin has to admit that this person is also cruel enough. He directly uses the method of dying together. Is this still the behavior that his brother can do?


    However, it''s estimated that the guy didn''t take the green label as his brother, did he?


    Shook his head, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his fingers, his heart moved slightly, and immediately with a "buzzing" sound, a spiritual force was outlined, forming a seal character, and then shot towards the high wall of spiritual prohibition.


    "Whew!"


    "Hiss..."


    When the seal script formed by the spiritual force fell into the high wall of spiritual prohibition, the high wall of spiritual prohibition began to melt gradually like an iceberg illuminated by the hot sun, and finally disappeared completely, forming a light gate, which appeared in the sight of hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin pulled the corners of his lips slightly, and walked slowly into the light door.


    Suddenly, the strong light flickered slightly, and then Heng Yanlin''s figure came to a new space again.


    This time, it is still a nihilistic spiritual space, just to be brighter and whiter.


    Heng Yanlin glanced, followed by a slight pull at the corner of his lips, outlined a faint smile, and said aloud, "the guests have come, don''t you come out to meet them?"


    "Those I invite are called guests. Those who come uninvited are called enemies!"


    At this moment, a voice full of indifference sounded slowly in the void. The next second, a figure condensed in front of hengyanlin.


    This is a man in a light blue suit. He is wearing a pair of square black glasses. Looking at the gentle, his temperament is also particularly outstanding.


    Seeing his appearance, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face emerged with a faint smile and said, "are you lvcha?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Lu Cha raised his eyebrows slightly and asked aloud, "you don''t seem to feel any accident about my appearance?"


    "What''s so unexpected? Since you can lay such a spiritual ban on your brother''s green label, it means that you will certainly leave another measure here. After all, not everyone can know whether this spiritual ban can be broken. If it is really broken, you can also directly take action to solve it. In this way, it''s safe, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the Chinese spoken by Heng Yanlin, I have to say that Lu Cha was really surprised. He didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would have such a careful insight into all this. At present, he looked at Heng Yanlin with a smile and said aloud, "what you said is also quite accurate, so are you ready for your last words?"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin suddenly felt speechless, thinking how everyone threatened this sentence with this sentence? Is there nothing else that can be used as a threat?


    It''s really old enough to lose your teeth!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at lvcha and said faintly, "are you ready?"

 Chapter 3292

    Hearing the words, Lu Cha was slightly stunned, then reacted, smiled and said in a voice, "you want me to prepare? What are you preparing?"


    "Didn''t you just say that? Prepare your last words!" Seeing Lu Cha like this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was also confused, and immediately said faintly, "since you want me to prepare my last words, don''t you need it yourself?"


    "Of course I don''t need it."


    Lvcha shook his head and said faintly.


    "Why don''t you need it?" Heng Yanlin asked back, with a curious look on his face.


    "Why do I need it?" Lvcha said coldly, "aren''t you asking knowingly?"


    "I didn''t ask knowingly, because I really don''t know why you don''t need it? So can you tell me why you don''t need it? How can I know the reason why you don''t need it if you don''t say it? So you have to tell me the reason why you don''t need it, so that I can know the reason why you don''t need it, isn''t it?" Hengyanlin looked at lvcha seriously, and Balabala said such a lot of words.


    I have to say that hengyanlin''s Balabala''s words are like listening to tongue twisters. Hearing lvcha, the whole person is dizzy.


    However, Lu Cha knew that this was hengyanlin talking nonsense, so Lu Cha''s face showed an angry look, and he shouted angrily, "enough!"


    "What''s enough? You haven''t answered the question I just said. Why don''t you need your last words? I think everyone needs them?" Heng Yanlin said faintly, "but I don''t know when I''ll die, so I haven''t prepared my last words yet, so have you prepared your last words? If you prepare your last words, doesn''t it mean you''re going to die soon?"


    It was the first time for lvcha to see someone who was so talkative, and there was almost no need to stop talking. Hearing it made him seem to be chanting scriptures, which made his mood particularly irritable.


    However, Lu Cha was very clear in his heart that at present, he could not be biased by hengyanlin.


    Then lvcha roared, "I said enough, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Boom!"


    An extremely terrible spiritual force broke out on lvcha, causing the whole spiritual world to ripple layer by layer, looking very spectacular.


    Hearing lvcha''s words, Hengyan Linton closed his mouth, quietly looked at lvcha, and immediately asked, "so you still haven''t told me until now, why don''t you need your last words? You have to tell me?"


    Lvcha felt that he was going crazy.


    Why does this guy always quarrel with his last words?


    Crazy!!


    Lu Cha couldn''t help but scold angrily in his heart, and even was about to burst out and greet the ancestors of hengyanlin for eighteen generations.


    At present, lvcha tries to stabilize his state of mind, constantly telling himself in his heart, we must stabilize, we must stabilize, don''t be affected by this guy, he is the best, he is the best!


    Then, after taking two deep breaths, Lu Cha looked at hengyanlin.


    Then, Heng Yanlin showed a bright smile at the former and said faintly, "so, you haven''t told me yet, why don''t you need your last words?"


    "I killed you!!"


    Heng Yanlin''s words directly broke Lu Cha''s power, making his eyes red. At the same time, his hands suddenly lifted up. On the ground where he was, there were two spiritual forces surging out of it, forming a golden python, huffing and puffing snake letters, emitting scarlet eyes, rushing towards Heng Yanlin.


    Because lvcha can''t stand it anymore. Hengyan Lin is really too hateful!


    Of course, the reason why Lu Cha took action was not because of Heng Yanlin''s tongue, but mainly because he wanted to do so.


    How can a person who can endure so long become irritable because of such small words as Heng Yanlin? This is obviously an impossible thing to happen.


    So in the final analysis, it''s just that lvcha wants to make a move, which is so simple.


    Of course, although it''s right to say so, Lu Cha also wants to see what ability Heng Yanlin has to dare to speak so loudly.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin also saw these two spiritual pythons flying towards him.


    At present, there was a faint smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and a trace of curiosity appeared in the double starry eyes under the sword eyebrow.


    Yes, Heng Yanlin is really very curious, because since he came to the steel core city, he has also experienced a lot of battles, but those battles can be said to be boring. Only when he met the Last Assassin league''s prefecture level killer old man in the amusement park, can he enjoy himself a little.


    At the same time, up to now, hengyanlin has never seen any master who uses the power of spirit.


    Therefore, there is no way for Heng Yanlin to fight with people with spiritual power.


    After all, the power of spirit is more terrible than Reiki in a sense.


    And it is easier to defeat others'' psychology, causing a huge psychological shadow.


    Therefore, hengyanlin really wants to let lvcha do it.


    Because Heng Yanlin can see that lvcha is a spiritual person.


    Since he is a spiritual person, he must have a variety of ways to sum up the spiritual power, so Heng Yanlin wants to know how terrible green Cha''s spiritual power is, which he really wants to see.


    Of course, what is more important is not in this aspect.


    More importantly, hengyanlin is still stalling.


    If he doesn''t delay for some time, he will naturally be unable to do some things he wants to do, so he must use his poison tongue to delay lvcha, and at the same time, let lvcha do it. In this way, he will have more confidence to do those things.


    In other words, Heng Yanlin was already looking at the two spiritual pythons in front of him rushing towards him. A faint smile would appear on his handsome face full of infinite charm, without any fear. Immediately, he slightly raised his palm and patted it forward.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s behavior, Lu Cha immediately sneered: "with this, you want to defeat me? It''s really stupid!"

 Chapter 3293

    Yes, lvcha could see that there was no spiritual force fluctuating at all in the palm raised by Heng Yanlin. In other words, did he want to rely on his spiritual soul to resist his own attack?


    If it''s like this, lvcha thinks that Heng Yanlin is really an idiot.


    The confrontation of spiritual power lies in the spiritual power of two people.


    But where did their spiritual power come from?


    Nature is the spiritual soul.


    But if your spiritual soul is attacked, your spiritual soul will be hurt, and at the same time, it will greatly weaken the spiritual power in your body.


    Of course, all this is not important.


    The important thing is that once your spiritual soul contacts the spiritual power of others, it is likely that your spiritual soul will be polluted, and after the pollution, your spiritual soul is likely to be controlled by the other party, and then you can only become the puppet of others.


    This is the most dangerous thing!


    Therefore, when lvcha saw that Heng Yanlin actually wanted to use his spiritual soul to resist the attack of his spiritual force, lvcha felt that Heng Yanlin was really crazy and an idiot without a brain.


    The most taboo for spiritual people in battle is to use their own spiritual soul to touch the spiritual power of the enemy, because in that case, they are likely to encounter infection.


    After all, no one knows what kind of threats or cards will appear in the power of spirit.


    If it looks ordinary on the surface, but actually contains a very terrible killing, isn''t it cool?


    Of course, although Lu Cha has been laughing and satirizing at Heng Yanlin''s behavior, he is also willing to see such a situation.


    Because Lu Cha was very clear in his heart, Heng Yanlin''s strength was still very good, strong enough. If he really injured his spiritual soul later, maybe he could capture him alive and force him to surrender.


    If Heng Yanlin doesn''t surrender


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. Lvcha can directly refine the spiritual soul of hengyanlin, make it a great tonic for his own cultivation, and make his spiritual soul stronger.


    Yes, spirit and soul can also devour each other.


    Just pay attention to some methods.


    In other words, at present, the two spiritual pythons displayed by lvcha have hit Heng Yanlin''s palm hard.


    The next second, a clear collision sound rang out in the void.


    "Bang!"


    The two spiritual pythons hit Heng Yanlin''s palm, and then only heard a "poof", and the two spiritual pythons completely dissipated.


    Yes, it dissipated.


    There was no suspense, as if a burst of smoke and dust hit Heng Yanlin''s palm, and then dissipated.


    At that moment, the proud smile on Lu Cha''s face suddenly stiffened, and then a touch of incredible eyes appeared in his eyes. At this moment, his mood burst, and even a sharp scream came out of his mouth:


    "No -"


    "How is this possible?! how can you resist the spiritual force with your bare hands? This is impossible!"


    Lu Cha''s voice full of sheristy didn''t have much impact on Heng Yanlin. He just showed a faint smile on his face. Immediately, he looked at Lu Cha and said quietly: "there is nothing impossible. In this world, there are many things that are impossible, but they happened. Do you know why?"


    "Because there will always be people to create miracles, to create those impossible, what you think impossible, is likely to be in others, but it has become possible, and has become a miracle, so when you say this sentence, you are actually denying yourself."


    "Deny myself?" When Lu Cha heard the words, he was stunned. He didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin would say such a sentence.


    "Yes, you are denying yourself. Why do I say so? Because you are denying the possibility that you may create miracles, so these words you say are not denying yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have to admit that what Heng Yanlin said really affected lvcha, but lvcha''s mind is extremely stable. Otherwise, why can he hide in the dark for so many years and quietly do what he wants to do?


    At that moment, Lu Cha slightly raised his head and looked at hengyanlin. With a slight pull at the corners of his mouth, a smile of Mori Han appeared, Cold voice said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to say such words. It really impressed me. Just, you said I denied my own miracle? Denied my possibility? Hehe, it''s really ridiculous! I tell you, I belong to the impossible, belong to the miracle!!"


    "Only I am qualified to be that miracle, that possibility!!"


    Hearing lvcha''s words, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, and his extremely handsome face was full of calm color. He really didn''t have any feelings for such a sheriday''s lvcha behavior, because for him, there was really nothing to say.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin just looked at lvcha quietly, expressionless.


    Lu Cha saw that Heng Yanlin was very calm and calm about what he said. It seemed that he didn''t believe in himself at all, which made Lu Cha suddenly angry and felt that he was completely insulted.


    At that moment, Lu Cha glared at Heng Yanlin and shouted, "I tell you, all this is true! Because I will soon become the true God in the world, the only true God, who is not old, immortal, immortal, and no one can beat me, and I will become the only master! Hahahaha..."


    Hearing what lvcha said, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frowned deeper, because he always felt that lvcha was like a... Idiot!


    However, since lvcha has been plotting since childhood, he must be planning some earth shattering things.


    Just... Become God?


    Oh, even zero didn''t become a God, just by your little green watch?


    Are you kidding?! Psychosis is almost the same!


    At this moment, lvcha saw the disdain smile that Hengyan Lin''s mouth slightly outlined, which made lvcha''s face appear again with a gloomy expression.

 Chapter 3294

    Then, Lu Cha looked at Heng Yanlin, and a cold voice slowly rang in his mouth: "what does this expression on your face mean? Don''t you believe it?"


    Heng Yanlin smiled and asked, "guess if I believe it?"


    "Hum!"


    Green Cha heavily issued a cold hum. He felt that he really didn''t need to talk so much nonsense with Heng Yanlin, but he couldn''t help but want to show his superiority, so he still showed a proud expression, and said coldly, "whether you believe it or not, this is a fact."


    "What fact?"


    "The fact that I am about to become God!"


    "Hehe..."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s ridicule, lvcha was angry again, but soon he calmed down his mood. In fact, lvcha really didn''t understand why his so stable state of mind would break the defense repeatedly in front of Heng Yanlin, which made him feel very unimaginable.


    Although Lu Cha thought it was likely that hengyanlin used some despicable trick, this did not prevent him from ridiculing and ridiculing the former.


    At present, lvcha completely calmed down his mind, then took a deep breath and looked at hengyanlin coldly, He said aloud, "as I just said, I''m about to become a God. When I become a God, everything in this world will be dominated by me, and even zero can''t resist me! So now, hengyanlin, I give you a chance. As long as you kneel down and submit to me, then I can make you become a slave to God, and let you also get the power of God!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing lvcha''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately felt speechless, which seemed to be the words of a middle school sophomore.


    It''s really disgusting.


    Seeing the disgusting eyes revealed in hengyanlin''s eyes, lvcha was irritated again, and then he shouted, "hengyanlin, you will regret it!"


    "I won''t regret any decision I made," Heng Yanlin said faintly, looking at lvcha. "It''s like I just slapped your spiritual power, which has fully explained that your strength is not good, so I think I have a grip to solve you!"


    "It''s really ridiculous. What stays here is just a part of me. The strength of my noumenon is definitely beyond your imagination, so I advise you to surrender obediently, otherwise, you will only die!" Lu Cha smiled coldly and said in a cold voice.


    "Oh, is it like this? Then I''m more looking forward to it. I hope your noumenon won''t disappoint me!"


    Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, and immediately stretched out his palm, Yang Yang at lvcha, and said, "let''s go."


    Yes, Heng Yanlin has arranged all the arrangements he needs in the dark. Now he is waiting for lvcha to take the bait.


    Lu Cha saw that Heng Yanlin provoked himself so much, which was a great insult to him who was about to become a God.


    Although Lu Cha didn''t understand how Heng Yanlin could attack with his spiritual force with his bare hands, it was clear from this point that Heng Yanlin was definitely a strong enemy.


    If you can''t turn him into your own alliance, you are the enemy.


    Such an enemy is very tricky, which is very detrimental to his next plan, which is definitely a threat.


    Then, if you want to eliminate the threat, it is to completely strangle it in the cradle before it appears.


    At the thought of this, the spiritual breath of lvcha began to increase, climbing like a bamboo shoot.


    Of course, lvcha didn''t know why Heng Yanlin could resist his spiritual attack with his bare hands in the state of spiritual soul, because Heng Yanlin''s spiritual soul is very strong, which is not comparable to ordinary spiritual people at all.


    Although the spiritual force touches the spiritual soul, there is a very high chance that the spiritual soul will be polluted, but that is only relative.


    What is relative?


    There is little difference in the strength of the two people''s spiritual souls, and there is little difference in the strength of the spirit. In this way, it is likely to cause pollution, but such pollution will not happen with a high probability, because the strength of the two people is the same. Unless one party is damaged too seriously, such a thing can''t happen at all.


    This is equivalent to two children fighting. You come and go, and you are evenly matched, so it is difficult to have the cause of spiritual force infection.


    Of course, another possibility is the comparison of compaction.


    If a spiritual person is more fierce, more powerful and more terrible than another spiritual person.


    In this way, he can suppress another spiritual force at the beginning, which naturally greatly improves the probability of spiritual force pollution.


    It''s like adults fighting with children. No matter how powerful children are, they can''t beat adults.


    However, if you have such strength, why do you have to do spiritual soul infection? Won''t it be over if you hammer him to death directly?


    The current situation is that lvcha is the child, and hengyanlin is the adult, and he is still a super adult.


    However, lvcha obviously didn''t know.


    But even if Lu Cha knew it, he would not believe it. He just felt that hengyanlin must have used some spiritual secret method to resist the attack of his spiritual power, but he didn''t see it.


    Anyway, in lvcha''s heart, Heng Yanlin must die here today, otherwise after going out from here, it will definitely cause great obstacles and troubles to him.


    Although lvcha didn''t know much about hengyanlin, when hengyanlin came to the green home, lvcha had simply made an investigation and knew how difficult hengyanlin was.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has felt that the spiritual atmosphere of lvcha is gradually fluctuating and becoming stronger and stronger. At present, his eyebrows are slightly upward, handsome to the extreme, and there is a faint smile surging out on the handsome face full of extreme charm, He said to himself, "it''s really interesting. It seems that my guess is correct. His avatar has some connection with his ontology. In this case, it''s easier to do!"

 Chapter 3295

    Heng Yanlin guessed right, so he has to start preparing to implement his plan now.


    However, in order to prevent lvcha from knowing his plan, and also to vent his depression in his heart, hengyanlin decided to give lvcha a good fat beating first. Although it''s not his body that fat beating now, it doesn''t matter, it''s just to practice first.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart, an extremely terrible force broke out in lvcha''s body. Immediately, lvcha''s feet were severely trampled on the ground, emitting a fiery golden light all over his body, and then issued a "Pa Pa Pa" sound, just like a golden lightning, which made people feel very frightening.


    Then lvcha was like a golden lightning, "Shua" shot at Hengyan Lin, and raised his right arm at the same time. His palm suddenly swung forward. Suddenly, a spiritual force shaped like a golden lightning took off from lvcha''s arm, and then shot at Hengyan Lin.


    The speed of that golden lightning was extremely fast, and the speed of its outbreak was so fierce that ordinary people could not resist it at all.


    If you forcibly resist, there will be only one end, that is, your body will be pierced.


    In the past, as long as one of the fighters disobeyed lvcha''s wishes, or the mission failed, he would bring people here and execute them.


    Such punishment is used, even for the enemy.


    Without any exception, they were all killed by lvcha.


    But it''s a pity that lvcha met an unusual fighter today, because he was hengyanlin.


    Looking at this golden spiritual lightning shooting towards him, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of calm color. There was no change in the expression on his face because of the domineering atmosphere emitted by this spiritual lightning. On the contrary, it also revealed a trace of interesting eyes in his eyes.


    Then Heng Yanlin moved his mind slightly, and the spiritual force in his body surged out, quickly converging on the palm of his hand, forming a glove.


    Gloves, in fact, are a secret method, which contains a very powerful sealing force, but this sealing force can release breath only when it is exerted.


    So for lvcha, hengyanlin''s behavior to deal with his spiritual lightning is to condense a glove with spiritual force on his palm.


    Seeing this scene, lvcha felt that Heng Yanlin had come to insult him, but when he thought of how terrible the power contained in his spiritual lightning was, lvcha was a little relieved.


    Just at the same time when he was relieved, a cold smile appeared in his heart. His eyes looked at Heng Yanlin, and his eyes were full of thick Mori cold color. At the same time, he thought secretly in his heart, "it''s really overkill! Do you really think this attack of mine can be exactly the same as the previous attack?"


    "This is my spiritual soul method, scorching lightning. Once you touch it, the scorching lightning will directly explode and form a spiritual fire, which will madly burn the spiritual power of your body, and it can''t be stopped, and even madly spread to your body. At that time, you will be completely burned into ashes, disappear, and no longer exist!"


    Therefore, at this time, Lu Cha more hoped that hengyanlin would reach out and hold him, because only in this way, hengyanlin could be burned by the spiritual fire.


    Even at this moment, Lu Cha''s mind has emerged the scene of Heng Yanlin''s crazy and shrill scream surrounded by spiritual fire.


    Thinking of this, Lu Cha felt extremely stimulated, and the whole person''s mood became high.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin had stretched out his palm, his fingers slightly opened, and pinched it towards the spiritual lightning.


    At this moment, the distance between the two became closer and closer. Lvcha also widened his eyes, and his face was full of expectation. He wanted to see what it would be like for the scene emerging in his mind to evolve into reality.


    Thinking of this, lvcha felt so excited and excited.


    Finally, the spiritual lightning was pinched by hengyanlin.


    "Ding!"


    At that moment, spiritual lightning was firmly held in the palm of his hand by Heng Yanlin, and then... There was no then.


    Because the spiritual lightning couldn''t move, so he stood there very straight.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Cha, who was originally extremely excited and full of smiles, stiffened again at this moment. Immediately, the pupils of his eyes contracted, and the emotion of shock surged out of his heart, which lasted for a full fourorfive seconds. A roar rolled out of lvcha''s throat like thunder:


    "How is this possible?!"


    Yes, how is this possible?


    Lvcha didn''t want to believe what happened in front of him, because it was really too incredible, too incredible.


    You know, the spiritual soul method you cast is not a garbage spiritual soul method, but a three-level spiritual soul method!


    Sanpin spiritual soul method, but even A-level fighters can''t resist the terrible spiritual soul method!


    But when facing Heng Yanlin, he couldn''t even move, as if he had been completely pinched.


    Soon, Lu Cha felt a vast force from the palm of Heng Yanlin''s hand, and the smell that filled out contained a taste of seal.


    "Seal?"


    Seeing this, green felt a little stunned and suddenly realized: "it''s actually a spiritual soul method of the seal type!"


    Now green Cha finally understood why the spiritual secret method he exerted would be pinched by Heng Yanlin. The reason why he dared to be affectionate was that he had a sealed spiritual soul method, which could seal all spiritual soul methods.


    "I''ll tell you why he can easily resist all my spiritual attacks without any effort. It turns out that he has this kind of spiritual soul method."


    Lvcha thought secretly in his heart, but soon he frowned again, because he found that even if he knew, it seemed that he still had some difficulties in trying to find a break from it!


    After all, hengyanlin will use the spiritual soul method of seal type, which means that his spiritual soul method has a high probability of encountering the seal of hengyanlin.

 Chapter 3296

    Hengyanlin sealed his spiritual soul method, so it''s all natural to say nothing.


    Because no matter how powerful and terrible the spiritual soul method lvcha shows, it will be sealed by hengyanlin one by one.


    In this case... That''s bullshit!!


    "Just, who is this hengyanlin? Why does it seal the spiritual soul method of the type?"


    Green Cha''s eyes have a strong color of vigilance, because he really can''t think of why hengyanlin has such strength.


    You know, if you can practice the spiritual soul method of the seal type, there is only one race in this world, that is the seal.


    But the seals are generally not out of the mountains, and it is impossible to come to the world.


    The last time the seal was born was hundreds of years ago.


    And it doesn''t look like hengyanlin belongs to the seal family.


    So lvcha was really curious. Where is Hengyan forest sacred?


    At this moment, Hengyan Lin was holding the spiritual lightning, watching curiously. There was a faint light flashing in his eyes, and a mysterious holy stripe was spinning like a top in the deep.


    Under the gaze of his eyes covered by this mysterious holy stripe, Heng Yanlin saw the spiritual lines inside the spiritual lightning. These spiritual lines were intertwined, and the spiritual lightning constructed with the powerful spiritual force surprised Heng Yanlin.


    "I didn''t expect this spiritual lightning to have such an effect. If it weren''t for my heart''s induction and feeling that this spiritual lightning was weird, wouldn''t it have to be blown up? This lvcha is really green tea, which is bad enough!"


    Heng Yanlin said secretly, because he found the situation from the internal structure of spiritual lightning, which was a rune that would explode, which made him feel very incredible.


    However, at present, hengyanlin has completely reproduced it.


    Therefore, this spiritual lightning is no longer necessary for him.


    "Click!"


    A crisp breaking sound rang out, and then the spiritual lightning was directly crushed in the hands of Heng Yanlin.


    After crushing the spiritual lightning, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his head and looked at lvcha not far away. A bright smile appeared on his extremely handsome face, and then he shouted at him, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to be able to construct such a spiritual soul method. If I didn''t study it well, I would really be hurt by you."


    "But in the end you didn''t fall for it, did you?" Lvcha also said calmly at this moment.


    At this moment, lvcha is not as angry and irritable as before, because he knows that it is impossible for him to solve hengyanlin here.


    As for what he said before, well, he should be what he wants to do in the future.


    Yes, after going out, you can definitely kill Heng Yanlin with a real gun.


    Seeing that Lu Cha actually became extremely calm at this moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a rather unexpected look appeared, because he really did not expect that Lu Cha was not affected by himself, and his mood was completely stabilized.


    Good guy, he deserves to be a guy who has endured for many years. He is really tough.


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, and immediately looked at lvcha, smiled and said, "in that case, what tricks do you have next? Just show it, and I''ll take it one by one."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, although Lu Cha didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that Hengyan Lin was really strong!


    At that moment, Lu Cha looked at Heng Yanlin expressionless, and said coldly, "there is no need to take action."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately had some accidents and asked, "Oh? Why? Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "I am more eager than ever to send you to the west, but I understand that with my current strength, it is impossible to deal with you. I have no chance to win." There was no emotional fluctuation on lvcha''s face, no joy or sorrow.


    Hearing what Lu Cha said, Heng Yanlin also had some accidents. He didn''t expect that Lu Cha could see so thoroughly, but even if it was like this, did he give up?


    Isn''t it a trap? At the moment, it is possible.


    So Heng Yanlin smiled again and asked, "is it true? Are you so sure you can''t deal with me? In fact, you can try it. After all, you may succeed in a while?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Cha''s heart moved slightly at once, but he soon recovered his calm, because he knew that Heng Yanlin was bewitching himself. At present, Lu Cha pulled the corners of his mouth, and a cold smile appeared. Then he said coldly, "it''s really interesting. Do you think I''ll believe what you said?"


    "Why don''t you believe it? At least try it, and maybe you''ll have a different style?"


    Hearing these words, Lu Cha was very convinced that Heng Yanlin was talking nonsense, and he was very convinced that Heng Yanlin must be fooling himself, indicating that he might be thinking of some conspiracy!


    However, lvcha also ignored Heng Yanlin, but said coldly, "Heng Yanlin, this time I''ll let you go, but next time, I hope you take care of yourself and don''t let me meet you again, otherwise, you will know how terrible my real strength is!"


    Hearing what lvcha said, Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that lvcha was going to leave.


    After all, this is also a spiritual incarnation. If you can go back to the noumenon, you will certainly be able to learn a lot.


    However, how could Heng Yanlin make him achieve his wish?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin took a step forward, and at the same time, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, revealing a very bright smile, just like the sun, but his tone became extremely cold, and slowly came out of his mouth:


    "Let me go? Unfortunately, I don''t want to let you go!"


    Hearing the words, Lu Cha immediately gave a sneer, stared at Heng Yanlin, and said in a cold voice, "Heng Yanlin, I admit that this spiritual avatar can''t beat you now, but if I want to go, you can''t stop me!"


    "Really? Then you can try it. Can you go now?" Hearing lvcha''s words, Heng Yanlin said faintly, waiting for lvcha to leave.


    Hearing this sentence, lvcha immediately frowned.

 Chapter 3297

    I don''t know why, at this time, lvcha had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Did he really do something to trap me here?"


    Lvcha thought secretly, but at the moment of thinking about this, his mind frantically denied the idea: "are you kidding, this is absolutely impossible, this is my world!"


    Yes, this is the spiritual world of lvcha, which is under his control. If he wants to go, no one can stop him.


    Therefore, Lu Cha felt that these words of hengyanlin were just bluffing himself!


    At the thought of this, Lu Cha was a little relieved, and then looked at Hengyan Lin, gave a cold smile, and said in a cold voice, "Hengyan Lin, I remember this account today, and I will repay it ten times in the future!"


    After saying this, lvcha turned into a green light and disappeared in situ.


    Obviously, lvcha wants to leave.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t stop it, so he quietly watched lvcha leave.


    Lvcha also wanted to see what action Heng Yanlin had. It was possible that he would fight against himself in a moment.


    But when Lu Cha saw that Heng Yanlin was standing motionless like a stake, he didn''t mean to take any action at all, which made Lu Cha''s face appear confused. Immediately, he reacted, immediately gave a cold smile, and thought to himself, "it''s really like this, this boy is really just scaring me!"


    At the thought of being scared to become so cautious, green Cha immediately felt a little ashamed, and at the same time, he was extremely angry. He found that he had been fooled by Heng Yanlin!


    "Damn guy, hengyanlin, right? Wait, next time I come back, I will make you feel what is the terrible force that is unbearable!"


    Immediately, lvcha drifted away outside the prohibition.


    "Hum!"


    A clear sound suddenly appeared in the void. Immediately, lvcha felt a dazzling light blooming in front of him, which stimulated him to close his eyes.


    After he adapted to the strong light, he reopened his eyes, and then his face was full of amazement.


    Because lvcha found that he had returned to the original spiritual world.


    Standing in front of him, it was hengyanlin.


    "Hello!"


    Hengyanlin waved to lvcha, and a very bright smile appeared on his face, saying to the former.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Lu Cha immediately widened his eyes, and his face showed a look of horror. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he couldn''t help but make a sharp voice.


    Lvcha didn''t understand why it was like this. It was clear that he left along the spiritual exit he had preset, which could not be blocked by any force, but why did he still return here? Is this really too weird?


    Heng Yanlin stood there quietly, looking at Green Cha with a strange color on his face, smiling and not talking.


    At this moment, lvcha finally calmed down, then glared at Hengyan Lin, and asked in a cold voice, "how on earth did you do it?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t answer his question directly, but asked faintly, "guess?"


    "I guess you''re a big head!"


    Green Cha couldn''t help scolding in his heart. Immediately, he looked at hengyanlin coldly and said in a cold voice, "whatever you want, since you don''t want to tell me, I can find a way myself!"


    After thinking of this, Lu Cha''s mouth gave a heavy cold hum, and then his feet severely trampled on the ground, "bang" a low dull sound rang out, and Lu Cha turned into a green light and left here again.


    But this time, lvcha disappeared in another direction.


    But after a while, lvcha came back again.


    At the moment when Lu Cha saw Heng Yanlin, a look of surprise appeared on his face, making him keep murmuring, "this is impossible, this is impossible, I don''t believe it!"


    After saying this, lvcha was still unwilling to disappear in place again.


    Watching lvcha disappear in situ, hengyanlin still didn''t stop and continued to wait.


    So, after a while, lvcha''s figure returned to the original place again.


    Lvcha was unwilling, and tried more than a dozen times. Although each time he left in a different direction, it was obvious that the final result was the same, and lvcha still returned to the original starting point.


    "Shua!"


    The void was slightly distorted, and green Cha''s figure returned to Heng Yanlin''s face again.


    Lvcha''s face sank like water, and he had chosen to give up.


    He now understands that no matter what he does, there is no way to escape here.


    Lu Cha stared at Heng Yanlin and shouted angrily, "what did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything. It''s not what I can do." Heng Yanlin heard green Cha''s so sherristic roar, he shrugged his shoulders and said faintly.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Cha sniffed, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Immediately, he said coldly, "Heng Yanlin, do you really think I''m an idiot? Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin still shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "believe it or not, but it''s really not mine. I just gave him a hand."


    "He? A hand?"


    Green Cha was keenly aware of these keyword eyes, and then he saw a figure suddenly coming out of hengyanlin''s side.


    This figure is no other than a green sign!


    "No, no, how is this possible?!"


    At the moment when lvcha saw the green sign, he was in a panic.


    "Haven''t you been locked in the sea of spiritual awareness by me? How can you come out?"


    Lu Cha shouted in surprise.


    Yes, the green sign was locked in the sea of spiritual knowledge by the green inspector before. All the time, the green sign that appears outside is actually a puppet controlled by the green inspector, so what it does has nothing to do with the green sign.


    Green label looked at Green Cha, and his eyes became extremely complex. He really didn''t expect that green Cha would say this, which made his grievances of more than ten years erupt here at one time:


    "Why, why, brother, why do you treat me like this!!"


    "Boom!"


    An extremely terrifying spiritual force broke out on the green label.

 Chapter 3298

    At that moment, lvcha felt such a terrible spiritual force rushing towards him. At that moment, lvcha''s face changed greatly and he was very frightened. Immediately, he uttered a roar, and at the same time, his hands quickly turned in front of him, forming a magic seal. Finally, he spread his hands forward, forming an arc-shaped spiritual light shield, shining a faint light, and appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    However, although the spiritual light shield looks very indestructible, the spiritual power of the green label is more terrible and fierce than this, just like the tidal sea, it slammed on the spiritual light shield, breaking out a sound like thunder.


    The thunder like collision sound rang out in the void, and immediately the terrible force of the green label directly tore open the spiritual light shield constructed by green watch.


    Then, the powerful and extreme spiritual force severely bombarded lvcha''s body.


    At that moment, lvcha felt that his body seemed to be hit hard by a huge hammer, and the severe pain spread all over his body. At the same time, the powerful force also hit his body out, and hit it hard on the ground, making his whole body flickering, which was obviously the spiritual soul suffered a heavy blow.


    Green Cha''s eyes were full of panic. He raised his head hard, looked at the green sign standing beside Hengyan Lin, and shouted, "no, no, how is this possible?! how is this possible?! why do you have such a powerful spiritual force? It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "It seems that you have never seen him once."


    Hearing lvcha''s words, Heng Yanlin sighed lightly, his eyes showed a deep look, and he said faintly.


    "What do you mean by that?" For the words that Hengyan Lin said, a look of consternation appeared on lvcha''s face, even if he opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    "What do you mean? Naturally, it means literally."


    Seeing that lvcha didn''t understand, Heng Yanlin shook his head and felt that this guy was really hopeless, but also, after all, he wasn''t really lvcha, so naturally he wouldn''t care about these things.


    However, in order for this green Cha to leave at ease, Heng Yanlin felt it was necessary to explain the cause and effect to him. After all, his spirit of helping others could not be lost. Hey, who called me so noble?


    I didn''t do this for the sake of better Qi and green inspection. I really did what a good person should do.


    Well, yes, that''s right!


    Heng Yanlin thought so in his heart, and then he looked at lvcha, whose face was full of confusion, He said faintly, "you trapped the spiritual soul of the green sign in the spiritual sea of knowledge, and never visited him, so naturally I don''t know how hard he has made in order to break your spiritual prohibition for more than a decade, he has been attacking your spiritual prohibition all the time, so naturally it has hardened his spiritual soul."


    "This is impossible?!" Heng Yanlin''s words widened lvcha''s eyes, and his inner emotions were like a raging wave, which had not subsided for a long time. He was unwilling to believe this fact.


    "What''s impossible? I told you long ago that there are many miracles in this world. Can you allow miracles to happen to you, but others don''t? It''s really a joke!"


    Heng Yanlin said coldly, The smile on the corner of his lips was full of ridicule: "in order to want to see you, he asked you face-to-face why you want to control him, so he worked hard every day to try to break your spiritual prohibition, so his spiritual soul became stronger and stronger, but because he had never practiced spiritual law, he didn''t know how to use these spiritual forces to break your prohibition."


    "As for you, I''m afraid you will only feel that your spiritual restraint consumes energy over the years, so you need to supplement it?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, lvcha immediately remembered.


    Indeed, many times before, the spiritual prohibition showed signs of weakening. Lvcha thought it was due to the fact that the spiritual sea awareness sealed with the green label consumed too much energy, so he didn''t go to have a good look, just strengthened the energy, and didn''t absorb the inside to find out what was abnormal.


    So, at that time, was the green label actually attacking the spiritual prohibition?


    And the power generated by spiritual prohibition makes the spiritual soul of the green label hardened instead?


    "Yes, the reason why the green label has such a high-intensity spiritual force now is actually entirely dependent on your help." Heng Yanlin saw the expression on lvcha''s face, and now Heng Yanlin knew what the latter was thinking, so he said with a smile.


    Hearing this, lvcha felt as if he had been struck by thunder, and his mood burst.


    At this time, lvcha is really extremely regretful.


    If at that time, if he went in once, only once, he would be able to understand the truth of all this, then he would be able to completely strangle these things in the cradle, and such a thing would not happen.


    Seeing Lu Cha''s cloudy and sunny eyes full of regret, Heng Yanlin felt very satisfied and sighed in his heart, sure enough, I''m a good man!


    However, this is indeed something that Heng Yanlin didn''t think of. This green Cha was such an idiot that he would let green Biao fight against spiritual prohibition in the sea of spiritual knowledge, which greatly refined his spiritual soul.


    Is it true that he didn''t find it once?


    This is really strange!


    No


    Heng Yanlin had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Looking at lvcha, his eyes inexplicably showed deep meaning, and he secretly thought, "maybe it''s not because lvcha didn''t find it, maybe it''s because of something else."


    But anyway, when Heng Yanlin found the green sign, he saw that the boy was still trying to hit the spiritual prohibition, but fortunately, he gave the former an opportunity to practice a spiritual method, and then controlled the whole spiritual sea, including the spiritual world constructed by the green observation in front of him.


    Because even the spiritual power of the spiritual world he constructed is actually the spiritual power of the green label, so this is why green Cha can''t leave.

 Chapter 3299

    In the spiritual world of green label, how can green watch be separated?


    This is the main venue of the green label!


    Of course, if it is hengyanlin, he can leave anytime and anywhere. After all, his spiritual power is very strong. Although the green label has not been able to come out in these more than ten years, and has hardened his spiritual soul to a very strong level, it is nothing compared with hengyanlin.


    What''s more, if hengyanlin wants to leave, the green label is impossible to stop.


    After all, hengyanlin is now the lifesaver of the green label.


    "Brother, why did you do this to me? Why?"


    Looking at lvcha, lvbiao sheriday roared. He didn''t understand how good his relationship with lvcha was, but why did he have to be locked up, and then control his body to do those outrageous things? It was clear that at the beginning, their brothers had vowed to work hard for Lvjia and rebuild more glorious periods, but, but... Why?!


    Don''t understand, confused, angry


    Many emotions surged out of green Biao, making his spiritual power originally pure white. At this moment, there were actually signs of blackening.


    Seeing that the spiritual power of green label was actually blackening, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t want the guy just saved to become a demon king directly, which was really a very bad thing for him.


    At present, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his palm, and then gathered a group of spiritual force. His palm protruded, falsely placed on the top of the green label, and then the spiritual force surged out, with a peaceful breath covering the whole spiritual soul of the green label. At the same time, Heng Yanlin also opened his mouth, slowly said, "don''t be angry, calm down, don''t let yourself be controlled by these negative emotions."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, the green label, which was originally full of countless negative emotions, suddenly became inspired, and he also tried to calm himself down. Just thinking of the things he had been trapped in the past ten years, he felt extremely wronged and angry.


    This makes the negative emotions on the green label surge out again, and at the same time, the spiritual power shows signs of blackening again.


    Seeing this, Heng Yan Linton frowned and immediately whispered, "calm down, the person who trapped you is not your brother."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, lvbiao was stunned.


    As for lvcha, he also heard what Heng Yanlin said, and suddenly raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin said faintly, "your brother was robbed more than ten years ago, so it''s not your brother who controls you, but another dirty soul hidden under your brother''s skin. If you recall, your relationship with your brother is so good, is it possible for him to do such a thing?"


    Hearing this, green label was surprised. Immediately, he began to recall the past, but found that what Heng Yanlin said seemed to be very reasonable.


    "So it''s not my brother who controls me. It''s really, really adjusted!"


    Green label was immediately happy, but the next second, he heard what Heng Yanlin said, raised his head nervously, looked at Heng Yanlin, and said, "you, you just said that my brother was taken away, so, so my brother is dead?!"


    Although hengyanlin didn''t want to say this to the green label, he had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "Yes, he''s dead."


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, green label''s body was as stiff as lightning, and his eyes became extremely dull.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin also gently sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    At present, the green label, although the spiritual soul is very strong, but the mind is not mature.


    Because green label has been confined in the sea of spiritual knowledge for these years, he has no chance to contact the outside world at all, so his mind naturally did not grow up.


    So, although green label is now in his twenties, in fact, his mind is only ten years old, so he can bear such pain. To be honest, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know.


    But he can''t cheat others.


    "How on earth did you know he was robbed?"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes looked at lvcha, and lvcha also directly asked.


    In fact, what lvcha said is a disguised admission that he is not the real lvcha.


    "You''re not the real lvcha," Heng Yanlin always felt strange after saying this, but he soon recovered and continued to say faintly, "because lvcha is a lineal blood, and you need a lineal blood to come back, and you also need the authority of the ancestor, so in all likelihood, you hid your spiritual soul somewhere in the green home."


    "Because no one can find your plot, otherwise, your plan will certainly not be implemented smoothly, so you must hide in a place where no one can find it. At the same time, it is convenient for you to find prey. Naturally, this choice is only the data and information system library of green house. Am I right?"


    "The ancestor of the Green family!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, although it sounded very messy, Lu Cha laughed.


    No, right now, it should be called the ancestor of the Green family.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, the ancestor of the Green family showed a rather ferocious smile on his face, and said faintly, "I have to say, Heng Yanlin, you are really smart, and your ability is very high. I am a little reluctant to kill you."


    "I''ll give you a chance now. As long as you submit to me now, when I come out, I will put you in a good position and bring you countless benefits. What do you think?"


    The ancestor of the Green family began to woo Hengyan forest.


    However, hengyanlin didn''t pay attention to these temptations of the ancestors of the Green family at all.


    At present, Heng Yanlin looked directly at the ancestor of the Green family and asked faintly, "is it worth it?"


    "What is worth it?" Hearing the speech, the ancestor of the Green family was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Is it worth killing so many people just to keep yourself alive? Those are innocent people and have nothing to do with you!" Heng Yanlin said such a sentence seriously.


    "Hehe, if people don''t die for themselves, not to mention that they can become sacrifices for me to survive, that''s their glory!"

 Chapter 3300

    "Because I am about to become a god!"


    "It''s their glory to become a sacrifice of God!!"


    Speaking of this, the ancestors of the Green family became extremely enthusiastic.


    For the words spoken by the ancestor of the Green family, hengyanlin really felt speechless, and was very second grade.


    He really didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Green family would say such words.


    But Heng Yanlin is really curious. Why did the ancestors of the Green family always think that they could become gods?


    Is there really a God in this world?


    Hengyanlin doesn''t believe it.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the ancestor of the Green family faintly, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "since you have said so, at that time, I will do it myself. I also want to see if you are really God?"


    Hearing the words of the ancestor of the Green family, he just smiled coldly and said in a cold voice, "hengyanlin, even if you solve me at this time, it''s useless, because my strength is not comparable to yours! So I advise you to surrender honestly!"


    "Really? It''s really interesting, but you haven''t fully recovered yet?"


    Looking at the ancestor of the Green family, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very bright smile, just like the sun, and then said faintly, "if you really recover, you can''t talk so much nonsense to us here, can you? So I think, you should have not recovered, and I believe you, my feeling should not be wrong."


    "Because now I know where you are."


    "The ancestor of the Green family, don''t worry, we''ll come to you now."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the ancestor of the Green family immediately felt a "thump" in his heart, but he soon came back to his senses, with a very ferocious cold smile on his face, staring at Heng Yanlin coldly, Cold voice said: "it''s really interesting, Heng Yanlin, do you want to scare me by saying such words? It''s a pity that this seat will not be scared by you, so you just wait for me to come back and destroy you!"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin didn''t mind, but said faintly, "it''s really a pity. I didn''t intend to scare you. Otherwise, why do you think I''m talking so much nonsense to you so seriously? In fact, I''m just delaying time."


    "As for why I procrastinate? I believe you should be able to understand, because I want to find out where you are. Otherwise, do you think I''m likely to let you hop for so long?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the ancestor of the Green family was slightly stunned, and even laughed, as if he had heard a big joke, and then looked at Heng Yanlin, Ironically, he said, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting, but hengyanlin, you said these words so seriously that I really thought you really found it? It''s a pity that no one can find it!"


    "Really? Aren''t you in the abandoned mine of Lvjia in Baiyang district?"


    Heng Yanlin casually said such a sentence.


    Hearing this sentence from Hengyan Linkou, the ancestor of the Green family immediately became dull.


    He stared at Heng Yanlin, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes, but it was soon covered up by him. At the same time, there was a very calm look on his face, and his tone was filled with indifference, ringing in his mouth: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I believe you know," hearing what the ancestor of the Green family said, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face became more brilliant. Of course, in the eyes of the ancestor of the Green family, it was like a devil''s smile, especially dazzling, "because your appearance now, in fact, has been fully proved, and my guess is right."


    "Originally, I still don''t know, but now, I can be 100% sure that your body is hidden in the abandoned Lvjia mine in Baiyang District, isn''t it?"


    The ancestor of the Green family completely didn''t expect that his calmed down mood would be discovered by Heng Yanlin. This is something he never thought of.


    It can only be said that being smart is mistaken by being smart.


    At present, the ancestor of the Green family stared at hengyanlin and said in a cold voice, "it''s impossible. Why can you know where this seat is? This seat clearly didn''t reveal where the body of this seat is!"


    "You really didn''t reveal it, but your heart has revealed it," Heng Yanlin said with a smile, "Do you think I really don''t have any other thoughts when I''m here to talk so much nonsense and delay so much time? No, you really think wrong, of course, there are still some, because I''m reading your mind with a spiritual secret method. Unfortunately, you don''t notice anything, so ah, you say it, and you don''t know it."


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be? How can there be such a spiritual secret in this world? Are you kidding? This is absolutely impossible!!"


    Sheriday, the ancestor of the Green family, roared. He felt very incredible and widened his eyes, unwilling to believe what Hengyan Linkou said.


    It''s really a big joke. How can there be such a spiritual method in this world?


    Can you still read others'' voices?


    Do you think it''s mind reading?!


    You know, he is now the spiritual incarnation, where can he read the heart?


    However, if not, why does hengyanlin know where he is?


    For a moment, the mood of the ancestor of the Green family also became extremely messy.


    Hengyanlin heard what the ancestor of the Green family said, and the tone was actually mixed with a trace of panic, which made the smile on hengyanlin''s handsome face more brilliant.


    Because he is now 100% sure that the ancestor of the Green family is indeed in the abandoned mine of the Green family in Baiyang district.


    As for why did he know? It was just a random guess, but I didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Green family was so restless that it was exposed in this way.

 Chapter 3301

    Of course, as for what Heng Yanlin said about the spiritual secret that can read the voice of his heart, it is nothing.


    How could he have such a spiritual secret?


    No matter how powerful, it is impossible to have such a spiritual secret?


    And it doesn''t need to pay any price at all? That must be impossible.


    Unless it''s soul searching!


    It''s just that the soul searching method is really cruel and will cause a great side effect, but it doesn''t matter. Now hengyanlin doesn''t need to use it, so it doesn''t matter.


    As for the arrangement made by hengyanlin before, it is actually to prevent the ancestor of the Green family from escaping from the spiritual trap arranged here.


    But later, Heng Yanlin didn''t expect that green mark was still alive, and his spiritual soul became very strong, so Heng Yanlin handed over the right to use the spiritual trap array to green mark, and let him control the spiritual trap array. After all, only in this way, can he not consume his spiritual strength.


    Nonsense, there is such a ready-made spiritual soul that can provide spiritual power. Why should he provide it by himself? Isn''t this just asking for trouble for yourself?


    Hengyan Lin doesn''t want to do such a thing without any benefit!


    Therefore, just now, the Green family ancestor wanted to escape here, all thanks to the trapped array controlled by the spiritual force of green Biao, so that the Green family ancestor could not escape, so that his mind became flustered, so that hengyanlin caught the reaction of everything shown by the Green family ancestor, and he had more speculation.


    Of course, at present, it is naturally impossible to let this spiritual avatar of the Green family ancestor leave here. If it is true that this spiritual avatar of the Green family ancestor leaves here, when he returns to the other side of the noumenon, the Green family ancestor will certainly know everything that happens here, and then at that time, the Green family ancestor will definitely move to another place, At that time, if they want to find out the ancestor of the Green family, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin is also very clear in his heart that the ancestor of the Green family cannot be killed here. Once the spiritual avatar of the ancestor of the Green family here is destroyed, the ancestor of the Green family in the abandoned mine of the Green family in Baiyang district will certainly know that his spiritual Avatar has been destroyed.


    Knowing that his spiritual Avatar was destroyed, the ancestor of the Green family''s ontology must be able to guess that someone had begun to question his identity, and the ontology of the Green family had left as early as the afternoon, when green Yang began to investigate, but this does not mean that green family has been 100% sure. What green Yang investigated is the ancestor of the Green family.


    So there is still a great chance to hide all this and not let the side of the ancestor of the Green family know.


    The premise is that this side must arrange the spiritual incarnation of the ancestor of the Green family.


    Don''t let it dissipate!


    As soon as he thought of this, Heng Yanlin looked at the spiritual incarnation of the ancestor of the Green family. An unusually bright smile appeared on his handsome face, smiling at the ancestor of the Green family, looking harmless to humans and animals.


    However, seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance made the ancestor of the Green family feel extremely sick, as if a man eating demon was looking at some prey, which made him extremely frightened.


    However, at this time, the spiritual incarnation of the ancestor of the Green family has deeply understood that he can''t escape at all, because hengyanlin''s strength is more ferocious and violent than he imagined, so he can''t escape in front of hengyanlin.


    What''s more, in this spiritual world, there is also a trap array. Just this trap array, it must take a long time for him to analyze and break it.


    However, we have to let our ontology know what happened here.


    Anyway, his noumenon is indeed in the abandoned mine of Lvjia in Baiyang District, so he must hurry up and inform him of this matter, so that the noumenon can be transferred quickly, because now the noumenon has not been completely recovered, so it must not be found by guys like hengyanlin. Once they find it, everything will fall short!


    But now he can''t escape? How can we inform him that something bad has happened here?


    Then there is only one way!


    Yes, there is really only one!


    That is to let this spiritual incarnation explode!


    As long as you explode, you can definitely receive messages on the other side of the ontology!


    The ancestor of the Green family was very decisive. When such an idea came to his mind, he began to compress the spiritual force in his body without saying a word.


    The ancestor of the Green family knew very clearly in his heart that he must make a choice quickly and never let hengyanlin and them have any reaction. Once they had any reaction, it was likely to explode and fail!


    After all, who knows what strange power Heng Yanlin has to stop himself?


    Well, as the Green family ancestor thought in his heart, hengyanlin really has a way to prevent the spiritual incarnation of the Green family ancestor from exploding.


    Moreover, hengyanlin had already thought of this matter.


    Therefore, when the spiritual power of the spiritual incarnation of the Green family ancestor began to become violent, Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that the Green family ancestor wanted to explode, so as to remind his noumenon of what happened here, so that he could know that there was a danger here and could be transferred quickly.


    However, since Heng Yanlin had already thought of this matter, he naturally could not have no reason not to deal with it.


    Therefore, at the moment when the spiritual power of the spiritual incarnation of the ancestor of the Green family became more and more violent, hengyanlin''s eyes burst into a fiery light, and immediately a low roar rolled out of his throat, like a dull thunder, and then quickly raised his hands and madly sealed.


    At the moment of printing, the spiritual force on Heng Yanlin''s body churned out, forming a spiritual rope that entangled the spiritual incarnation of the ancestor of the Green family.


    After the spiritual incarnation of the Green family ancestor was entangled by many spiritual ropes, countless strange runes appeared on the surface of the spiritual rope, emitting a mysterious force, forming a sealing force, which completely sealed the violent spiritual force of the Green family ancestor that erupted from the body.


    At that moment, the ancestor of the Green family suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 3302

    The ancestor of the Green family raised his head and looked at hengyanlin. His eyes showed a thick color of shock, and immediately he shouted, "what did you do to me?"


    "What did I do to you? Naturally, I did what I should do."


    Heng Yanlin said faintly, but after that, a strange color appeared on his handsome face, and whispered to himself, "strange, why should I say this? It really looks so strange to me!"


    However, Heng Yanlin soon stopped worrying, put these things behind him, and even looked at the ancestor of the Green family, said with a smile: "you want to explode, so that your noumenon knows that something bad has happened here, and let him transfer from the abandoned mine in Baiyang District, right?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the ancestor of the Green family changed his face, but he soon remained calm. While working the spiritual power in his body, he wanted to break the seal spiritual rope tied to him. At the same time, he looked at Heng Yanlin expressionless, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t you know? It''s really interesting. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''ve been sealed by me now. It''s impossible for you to explode. So, just stay here honestly and don''t go anywhere. After all, when we solve your body, you will naturally disappear." Heng Yanlin said with a smile.


    "Impossible, you can''t beat me!"


    After feeling how powerful this seal force is, the ancestor of the Green family has given up the struggle. Immediately after he heard what Hengyan Lin said, the spiritual incarnation of the ancestor of the Green family slightly raised his head and looked at Hengyan Lin, Without expression, he said, "even if you see through my plan now, what can you do? I won''t let you disturb, but my noumenon is transforming into a God. Even if you finally disturb him, he can''t become a real God at most, but he is still the strongest person in the world, so even you are definitely not his opponent!"


    "Although I have to admit that your strength is indeed beyond my expectation, it does not mean that you are really the opponent of my noumenon, because the strength of my noumenon is definitely beyond your ordinary people!"


    "Here we go again!"


    Hearing the spiritual incarnation of the ancestor of the Green family constantly boasting how powerful his noumenon is, Heng Yanlin really felt speechless.


    But it''s also a normal thing. After all, is it difficult for your spiritual avatar to boast about others without boasting about your noumenon?


    At present, Heng Yanlin looked at the spiritual incarnation of the first ancestor of the Green family with a smile, and even faintly said, "really? Don''t worry, I will let you see with your own eyes how your noumenon will be destroyed by me."


    "But before that, I can only ask you to sleep honestly!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the spiritual incarnation of the ancestor of the Green family immediately had a bad premonition, and a strong unease surged in his heart. He stared at Heng Yanlin directly, widened his eyes, and shouted loudly, "Heng Yanlin, what do you want to do to me?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin felt strange. When he wanted to answer "naturally, it''s the right thing to do", he thought for a while and thought it was better to freeze him directly.


    Therefore, speaking of this, Heng Yanlin opened his eyes slightly, and the bright light overflowed out of it.


    Then his hands were quickly bound, and at the same time, there was a strong and extreme spiritual force. The wave spread out between his hands, gradually turning into layers of cold.


    Under the urging of Heng Yanlin, the cold air of Sen Leng surged forward and went towards the spiritual avatar of the ancestor of the Green family.


    "No, no, no -"


    Seeing this cold, the spiritual avatar of the ancestor of the Green family suddenly changed his face and shouted in horror. He didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin wanted to freeze himself!


    At present, the spiritual incarnation of the ancestor of the Green family desperately wants to struggle, but with the seal holy rope that hengyanlin put on him before, how can he struggle out?


    So his spiritual incarnation of the ancestor of the Green family can only roar, scream, and swear powerlessly.


    "Damn it, hengyanlin, I won''t let you go. Wait, my body will certainly tear you to pieces. You will definitely die miserably, you..."


    However, before the words spoken by the spiritual avatar of the first ancestor of the Green family were completely finished, Sen Leng chill had covered his whole body, and then heard a burst of "Pa Pa Pa" sound, and the whole spiritual avatar of the first ancestor of the Green family was frozen into ice sculptures.


    Looking at the full spiritual incarnation of Lvjia, which was frozen into ice sculpture, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a bright smile, patted his hands gently, and then said faintly, "perfect, this time you don''t have to listen to some nonsense!"


    After solving this guy, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the green sign, which was still immersed in sadness.


    It seemed that he sensed that a look was looking at him. Green label slightly raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. Some sobbed and asked, "so my brother is completely gone, isn''t he?"


    "That''s not true!"


    However, it was at this time that Heng Yanlin refuted what green label said.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, green label was immediately stunned.


    Because the green label clearly heard that hengyanlin said that lvcha was dead before. How can it be said now? Is what he just said false? Is his brother still alive?


    At the thought of this, the green label''s eyes became extremely bright. Looking at hengyanlin, he asked aloud, "do you mean to say that my brother is still alive?"


    "Possible!!"


    "Really?!" Hearing this, green label suddenly became excited.


    "Don''t be happy too early. I said it was possible, not certain, so he might have died!" Hengyanlin looked at the green label carefully and said in a deep voice.


    Hengyanlin doesn''t want to give the green label some meaningless hope, not to mention that the green label just shows signs of blackening, so he must be careful.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, green label''s enthusiasm was slightly weakened.

 Chapter 3303

    However, the green label''s eyes were still full of expectant eyes, and then he said to Heng Yanlin, "so, what''s the matter?"


    "It can only be said that your brother''s will is very tenacious, and there is still a glimmer of hope of salvation, but whether it can be saved or not, we must first find your brother''s talent." Heng Yanlin sighed lightly, and immediately looked at the green label carefully, opened his mouth and said aloud, "I think that a large part of the reason why the ancestor of the Green family did not enter the spiritual prohibition to find you for so many years may be that your brother lvcha''s soul is still there, and he is imperceptibly affecting this spiritual incarnation of the ancestor of the Green family. Otherwise, after so many years of weakening of the spiritual prohibition, he did not come in to find the problem, so it is your brother who helped you."


    "You mean my brother saved me?" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, lvbiao was stunned. At the same time, there were tears in his eyes. It was obvious that he was moved by his brother lvcha''s actions.


    Hearing the words of the green label, Heng Yanlin gently nodded, and immediately continued to say, "there is nothing wrong, so now our top priority should be to find the ancestor of the Green family. As long as we find him, we can find your brother, but at that time, your brother may not be there."


    "Pop!!"


    After Heng Yanlin said these words, Heng Yanlin heard a clear sound, and then saw the green label directly in front of him, bending his knees and kneeling on the ground. Then green label looked at Heng Yanlin with tears on his face, mixed with a cry, He said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, I beg you, please save my brother? No matter what price you want me to pay, even my life can be, that is, please, please can you let my brother come back!"


    Hearing the request of the green label, Heng Yanlin sighed slightly, frowned slightly, and said faintly, "get up first."


    "I won''t get up. Unless Mr. Lin can promise to save my brother, I won''t get up all my life!" The green label said very obstinately.


    Hearing what green label said, a helpless look appeared on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face. Immediately, he looked at green label, opened his mouth, and said faintly, "so, which ear did you hear that I don''t want to save your brother?"


    Hearing this, the green label''s expression on his face showed a touch of consternation, but soon he reacted, his face was full of surprise, and cried excitedly, "so Mr. Lin, did you agree?"


    Heng Yanlin was helpless, thinking that the sentence I just said was not obvious enough? Or is this boy not intelligent enough?


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin nodded gently again and said aloud, "yes, I promised!"


    "Great, thank you, Mr. Lin, thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    At the moment, green label kept kowtowing to Heng Yanlin, and the kowtow was very loud. It seemed that Heng Yanlin promised to save lvcha, which made green label feel very grateful.


    "All right, all right, don''t kowtow, get up quickly!"


    Heng Yanlin had some helplessness and hurriedly shouted.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, green label stood up, and his face was full of smiles.


    Seeing that the green label was full of happy smiles, hengyanlin had some reluctance to fight his high mood, but hengyanlin felt that some words, although cruel, should be said. Otherwise, he was not responsible for the green label, but also for himself.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a very serious look. His eyes were staring at the green sign, and his voice became very low. Then he said to the green sign, "green sign, there is one thing I must tell you clearly."


    "Mr. Lin, tell me." Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s attitude became so serious, green label also restrained the smile on his face, nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, and said aloud.


    "I promise to save your brother lvcha, but the premise is that your brother lvcha can still live, and his spiritual soul has not been devoured by the ancestor of the Green family. Do you know what I mean? If the ancestor of the Green family has devoured your brother, then even if I can''t do anything, after all, a devoured soul, even Luo Jinxian can''t do anything, so I want to tell you this thing in advance, do you understand? ¡±


    Hengyanlin looked at the green label carefully and said such a thing.


    After all, if Heng Yanlin could help, he would naturally help, but as he said, if lvcha''s soul was gone, how could he help? Is it difficult to fabricate a soul of lvcha out of thin air? Are you kidding?


    Even if hengyanlin''s strength is really strong enough to be ridiculous, it is impossible to create a soul out of thin air at once? Even the gods have no way!


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, green label was immediately stunned and immediately became silent.


    Seeing that green label was silent again, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and immediately said, "green label, don''t lose heart. In fact, your brother may still survive. After all, since he can help you cover for so many years, there''s no reason for him to give up now. Are you right?"


    "I understand, Mr. Lin!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, green label nodded gently, then raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. There was no sad expression on his face, But slowly opened his mouth and said, "I also know that this thing can''t be forced, so try your best. If you can save my brother, it''s naturally the best. If you can''t... Then you can only say that fate is like this. I''ve figured it out, so please don''t worry, Mr. Lin, there''s no worse ending than this, isn''t it?"


    Hearing what green label said, Heng Yanlin was surprised. He really didn''t expect green label to say such a thing.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled and said aloud, "it''s natural for you to think so. Since it''s like this, let''s go out. I think you haven''t gone out for so many years, and you should be very strange?"

 Chapter 3304

    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, green label nodded gently, and immediately he really began to become nervous.


    After all, the real green label has been trapped in the sea of spiritual awareness for more than ten years. Although he can occasionally look at his body through his eyes and do some things, those things are not done by his own will, so he can only watch helplessly, but can''t do anything else. There is nothing he can do, which makes him very desperate.


    At present, he is finally going to get out of trouble and control his body again, which is naturally a very nervous thing for the green label.


    After all, he hasn''t controlled his body for more than ten years, so he actually doesn''t know what his body is like now.


    Seeing the expression on green label''s face full of tension, Heng Yanlin immediately understood why he was so nervous. Immediately, he slightly raised his palm, gently stroked green label''s head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter, nothing will happen. Anyway, it belongs to your home, your family, and won''t do anything to you."


    Although the whole mood of green label became extremely nervous, after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, I don''t know why, green label immediately felt inexplicably relieved. Then he slightly raised his head, looked at Heng Yanlin, nodded gently, and then said aloud, "what you said is not wrong, Mr. Lin, I really shouldn''t be so nervous."


    Hearing the words of the green label, Heng Yanlin also smiled, immediately nodded slightly, and said aloud, "in that case, let''s go."


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved slightly, and then his spiritual consciousness retreated in the spiritual sea of the green flag like the tide.


    As for the green label, he glanced at the frozen spiritual incarnation of the first ancestor of the Green family. He also took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began to spread his spiritual consciousness like a tide, covering his whole body with all his limbs, and began to take over his body again.


    "Hum!"


    Heng Yanlin''s spiritual consciousness returned to his body, and then his eyes showed a bright light, and then he stepped back two steps, feeling a little dizzy, shook his head, and calmed his mental state.


    "Mr. Lin, how are you?"


    "Mr. Lin, are you all right?"


    At this moment, after seeing that Heng Yanlin''s body had moved, a look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces. Immediately, they saw Heng Yanlin staggering. At the moment, they were very worried and asked.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry, it''s just a little too much mental energy."


    Heng Yanlin stretched out his palm, rubbed his temples, and then said aloud to the crowd.


    At this moment, the body of green Biao, who was unconscious on the chair, also began to twitch.


    Seeing the green label suddenly twitched, countless people present were startled and looked at him in front of them with vigilance.


    Hengyanlin looked at the crowd so alert, and then waved his hand and said aloud, "nothing, now the green label is a normal person, but his IQ may not be like before, and the truth is now probably clear."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, everyone present was slightly stunned, but soon reacted, nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, and just looked at the green label whose body was still twitching, their hearts were still a little worried.


    After a while, green label''s body finally stopped twitching.


    At the same time, he also slightly opened his eyes, which were full of confusion and seemed strange.


    Finally, his eyes were on Heng Yanlin, and then he got up slightly and said to him, "Mr. Lin!"


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently and said, "how about the control of the body?"


    Hearing the words, the green label thought for a while, and then opened his mouth and replied, "it''s OK, just... A little not used to it."


    "This is a normal thing. There are many things you need to adapt and get used to. After all, your spirit has been trapped in the sea of spiritual knowledge for more than ten years. Take your time."


    Heng Yanlin stretched out his palm, patted the green label on the shoulder and said softly.


    At this moment, Lu Yang was also stunned. Looking at Hengyan Lin, he carefully asked, "Mr. Lin, what''s going on here?"


    Hearing the voice of Lvyang, lvbiao also turned to look at him, and then directly bowed with both hands and said, "Lord, here, lvbiao is wrong to you. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Although I didn''t volunteer to do all these things, after all, it was a mistake made by my body, so I am willing to bear all the consequences."


    When Lu Yang heard the speech, the whole person was stunned.


    I don''t understand why it''s like this.


    At that moment, Lvyang looked at hengyanlin. Hengyanlin just said faintly, "those things are not what you do, so you don''t have to take the responsibility on yourself. Your spiritual soul has just arrived on your body, and there are many places that don''t adapt to it. Now it should also be very tired. Go and have a good rest first, master Lvyang."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang.


    Hearing the words, Lu Yang immediately reacted to Heng Yanlin''s eyes, nodded gently to Heng Yanlin, immediately opened his mouth and said aloud, "I understand, Mr. Lin."


    "Come on! Take the young master lvbiao down and have a good rest. If he needs anything, try to satisfy him!"


    "Yes!"


    At that moment, two bodyguards left the interrogation room with green labels.


    Immediately, iris couldn''t wait to look at Hengyan Lin and asked, "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter? Why do I feel that the green label seems to have completely become another person?"


    What iris said happened to be what Lvyang wanted to say, so he nodded gently, looked at hengyanlin, opened his mouth, and asked, "yes, Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Glancing at Lvyang and iris, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of calm color. Even if he opened his mouth, he said faintly, "as you think."

 Chapter 3305

    "The current green label is the real green label."


    "Ah, this


    "What does this mean?"


    I have to say, what Heng Yanlin said made Lvyang and iris confused, and they didn''t understand what it meant.


    Seeing the two people, even thirty-three, they didn''t understand. Heng Yanlin didn''t continue talking, but opened his mouth like this: "leave here first, and I''ll slowly tell you what happened."


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Lu Yang also felt that staying here did not seem to be a good choice. At present, he nodded gently, and then said aloud, "in that case, let''s leave here and go back to the hall to talk about things."


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently, and then he turned his head and looked at Bai Lili. He opened his mouth and asked aloud, "Bai Lili, are you in good condition now?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Bai Baihe was slightly stunned. Immediately, a bitter smile appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and then she gently shook her head and said aloud, "I don''t know whether my situation is good or not now."


    "I hope you can go and get Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin back. This matter also needs their presence. You can go to them and come back, can you?" Looking at the white lily, Heng Yanlin asked faintly.


    Bai Baihe was stunned when she heard the words, and then she quickly reacted and hurriedly asked, "have you found the truth?"


    "You can say so." Hearing Bai Baihe''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin nodded gently, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "so now it''s time for them to come back and listen to the truth of this matter."


    "I see. I''ll go to them now." White lily said aloud.


    At this moment, 33 also said aloud, "Mr. Lin, I''ll go with Miss Bai Baihe."


    Hearing 33''s words, Hengyan Linton felt a little surprised, even if he took a deep look at 331.


    After being looked at by Heng Yanlin''s deep eyes, 33 immediately felt a little guilty, but soon his surface remained calm, and he continued to speak to him: "after all, many people have great power, and I can just do some psychological construction for them first."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just nodded gently.


    At this moment, Lvyang also said aloud, "iris, you should also take the guards of the Green family with them. After all, they should not leave the Green family again. This is our territory, so you are more familiar with it, and you can find them faster."


    Iris heard the words, but also felt very reasonable. At that moment, he nodded gently and said aloud to the former, "yes, Lord!"


    "In that case, go find what you should find. Let''s go back to the hall and wait for them to come back, and I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Yes!"


    After returning to the hall, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely quiet.


    Because Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything, he quietly sat behind the tea table, closed his eyes and rested, so that no one would disturb him.


    This is actually a very embarrassing thing for anyone present.


    After all, nobody speaks, which really makes the atmosphere a little dull.


    Sitting on the main seat, Lu Yang also felt extremely embarrassed, but it happened that although he was the owner of the Green family, the one who really had the say was actually hengyanlin.


    Therefore, if there is no order from hengyanlin, there is really no way to do anything.


    More importantly, now it is hengyanlin who holds all the truth of the matter, so if they want to know the truth of the matter, they can only wait for hengyanlin to reveal it for them.


    As for Lvyang, he also has some conjectures, but because there are too many clues missing, many of the things he conjectures are very vague, but it also makes his thoughts messy.


    Finally, Lvyang chose to give up, unwilling to continue thinking, and felt that he was still honestly waiting for hengyanlin to tell them the truth.


    Another half an hour later, Lvyang still didn''t see iris, 33 and Bai Baihe coming back, which made him frown and silently said to himself, "what''s the matter? Why haven''t you come back? Is there any accident?"


    "No, this is the green house. Nothing should happen!"


    "Boom!"


    However, when Lu Yang''s words fell, an extremely powerful energy wave spread outside the hall, and at the same time, an extremely loud explosion sounded, which made people feel particularly shocked.


    At that moment, the color of horror appeared on the face of Lvyang. He suddenly stood up and shouted in horror, "what''s the matter? How can there be an explosion!"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin, who was closing his eyes and recuperating, slowly opened his eyes and said faintly, "it seems that something has happened!"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lvyang''s face became uncertain. Even if she got up from her seat, she quickly walked out of the hall.


    Soon, everyone stepped out without saying a word.


    Because of this explosion, it attracted the attention of many people in the Green family.


    By the time they came to the place where the explosion occurred, there were already many green guards surrounded here.


    Heng Yanlin stepped here, even though he was urging his spiritual force, then the vast spiritual force spread out, and then Heng Yanlin slightly raised his head and saw the array that gradually dissipated in the void.


    Obviously, there is an array here, and this array


    It''s probably a transmission array


    "To where?"


    "Mine?"


    Heng Yanlin pursed his lips, silently talking to himself, thinking.


    At this moment, Lvyang had walked into the center of the crowd, and then he saw that it was iris and the green guard who followed iris lying on the ground.


    But those green guards all became extremely scorched, and it was obvious that they had completely lost their breath of life.


    As for iris, she was also badly hurt. Her delicate and beautiful face became extremely pale, without any blood color, and her breath also became erratic.

 Chapter 3306

    "Iris?"


    Green Yang saw it, and a touch of horror appeared on his resolute face. His eyes showed a strong color of worry. Even if he raised his palm, he wanted to run Reiki to heal iris.


    But at this time, a voice sounded behind Lvyang: "stop!"


    Hearing this sound, Lvyang was instantly furious. Who on earth prevented him from doing it himself?


    Don''t you know that human life is at stake?


    However, when Lvyang turned and looked past, he found that it was hengyanlin who came out of the crowd.


    Seeing that it was Hengyan Lin, Lu Yang''s face changed, and immediately respectfully said, "Mr. Lin, iris, she..."


    "She''s hurt."


    Heng Yanlin said faintly, "and it''s not an ordinary injury. If you just use Reiki to help her heal, you will not only have no way to treat her, but also get infected with the energy on her body, causing yourself to be injured."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, green Yang''s hard face appeared with shock, and said in horror, "what? Is there such a thing? Who is the person who attacked her? How can there be such power?"


    "It''s fire."


    Heng Yanlin''s face was calm and answered the words in green Yang''s mouth. At the same time, his hands were slightly raised, and the aura in his body was surging and moving. He began to quickly simulate, forming a powerful purification force, and then gushed out of Heng Yanlin''s palm, covering iris''s delicate body.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved slightly again, and the vast spiritual power surged out into iris'' spiritual consciousness sea, and began to pull all the remaining dark fires out of iris'' body. Don''t let these dark fires destroy iris'' spiritual consciousness sea.


    "Hell fire?!"


    "The fire on the other side?! how is this possible?!"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lvyang''s face appeared with a look of horror, and his heart was greatly shocked and screamed.


    Ming Huo, as the owner of the house, was very clear about what kind of thing it was.


    According to legend, the nether fire is the fire of the nether world from the other side. It is an extremely dark energy that can burn everything in the world, including the soul.


    Once infected by the fire, there is only one end, that is, it disappears, and there is no way to reincarnate.


    However, the ancient fire, Ming fire, is a legendary thing. Why does it appear here?


    Isn''t it a legend?


    "Boom!"


    When Lu Yang thought like this in his heart, a roar rang through iris'' body, and immediately there were clear flames floating out of her body, emitting an extremely dark breath, which made people feel creepy and scared at a glance.


    Looking at these dark fires, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes. He could feel that these dark fires were trying to struggle out of his control. At that moment, the corner of his mouth was slightly pulled, and a cold smile appeared. Immediately, he said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting. The person who hurt me still wants to escape? Do you really think I might let you escape?"


    Green Yang standing beside Heng Yanlin heard what Heng Yanlin said, and his face immediately became strange. He really wanted to say to Heng Yanlin that iris was not his person, but his green Yang, his green family.


    But after thinking about it, Lvyang still closed his mouth honestly.


    After all, if iris can get the trust and reuse of hengyanlin, it is actually a very good thing for him. Why should he refute it? Right?


    Of course, the most important thing is that Heng Yanlin''s strength is really too strong, he really can''t fight!


    Moreover, Lvyang was really shocked. It was incredible that the legendary Ming fire was controlled by hengyanlin and there was no way to struggle to escape.


    You know, this is hell fire!


    A little touch will burn the whole body into ashes, even the soul is no exception.


    But at present, in the hands of hengyanlin, there is actually no resistance, which shows how terrible the strength of hengyanlin is!


    Of course, more importantly, what strength is hengyanlin?


    Why can he even handle the hell fire so easily?


    This is the thing that Lvyang wants to care about most in his heart.


    Of course, no matter what degree hengyanlin''s strength has reached, it''s not what he can cope with, so he just needs to hold hengyanlin''s thigh honestly.


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yanlin raised his palm slightly, and a very cold look appeared on his face. Then, with five fingers folded, a terrible force erupted on Ming fire, and then these Ming fires were directly crushed by Heng Yanlin.


    At that moment, a bleak scream to the extreme rang out in the dark fire, and soon completely dissipated in the void.


    Hearing this shrill scream, Lvyang felt his scalp numb. He didn''t know why. He could feel the despair and pain of hell fire.


    "Okay."


    Heng Yanlin withdrew his palm and said faintly.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang was slightly stunned, and immediately understood that what Heng Yanlin said "OK" should be that iris'' injury was cured. At that moment, he waved his hand and asked two maid to lift iris up and walk towards the room.


    At the same time, Lu Yang looked at Hengyan Lin and asked aloud:


    "Why does hell fire appear here?"


    "That''s not a real hell fire," however, after Lu Yang finished saying this, Heng Yanlin explained again, "that''s a hell fire condensed from practicing martial arts, which is similar to that practiced by the assassin League ground level killer I met in the amusement park before, but the hell fire in front of me is a little more pure."


    "I see. The difference between piracy and high imitation." Hearing the words, Lu Yang immediately understood, nodded and responded.


    "But why would there be people who practice fire to deal with iris?"


    "Not against iris, but against Zhang Cuihua and them. Don''t you find that everyone except iris is gone?" Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang was slightly stunned, and immediately the expression on his face changed: "so, the man who hurt iris and the man behind the killing of so many people in the mine

 Chapter 3307

    "The same gang?"


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Heng Yanlin nodded faintly, and even said aloud, "besides, you still know this person."


    "Who?"


    "Li Qingyi."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, back to two hours ago.


    When Zhang Cuihua angrily went out of the prison of the Green family, she was very angry. She ran directly to the corner, kicked it hard, and cursed with gnashing teeth: "Damn it, hengyanlin, you are a super invincible villain!!"


    Zhang Cuihua never thought that Heng Yanlin would really drive her out.


    What''s the matter? I didn''t just sneer. I didn''t really think so. I was just kidding. I really wanted to kick me out!


    "What''s so great about it? If you want me to listen to it, I don''t care about it! I don''t care about anything nice!"


    Zhang Cuihua said angrily, but although she said so in her mouth, she was still not very confident.


    After all, Zhang Cuihua still hopes to know who killed her parents.


    However, now that she has been kicked out, how can hengyanlin allow herself to go back?


    "Shall I apologize to him?"


    Zhang Cuihua said to herself, but he soon lost it. He kept shaking his head and angrily said, "why? I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize to that bad guy, I don''t want it!"


    "However, if you don''t apologize, the bad guy will definitely not let himself in again, so what should I do?"


    "Oh, I''m so bored!"


    With that, Zhang Cuihua felt particularly irritable, and kicked hard at the corner.


    "Why bother?"


    But in this moment, a voice full of laughter rang behind Zhang Cuihua.


    I have to say, this really scared Zhang Cuihua.


    Zhang Cuihua''s body was inspired, and then suddenly turned around, and saw a smiling baby fat face appear in his sight.


    It was found that the person who originally spoke was Tian Xin. At present, Zhang Cuihua was a little relieved, and immediately patted her chest. Then she stared at Tian Xin unhappily and said, "what are you doing? Are you trying to scare me to death?"


    "Haha, I''m a ghost. Can I scare you to death?"


    Tian Xin immediately made a face and smiled at Zhang Cuihua.


    Seeing Tian Xin''s face, Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help laughing, waved her hand, and showed her disgusted eyes: "I don''t know whether to be scared to death, but I only know that it''s ugly!"


    "No, I''m such a cute kid. Don''t you like it? Hee hee!" Tian Xin blinked his eyes and said with a smile.


    It has to be said that Tian Xin is indeed a pistachio, which makes Zhang Cuihua''s depressed mood dissipate a little.


    Immediately, Zhang Cuihua looked at Tian Xin and asked aloud, "Why are you running out when you''re ok? Aren''t you inside listening to them tell the truth?"


    "Oh, I''m not afraid that someone is too sad, so I''ll come out to accompany you?" Tian Xin said with a smile.


    "Who wants you to accompany? Shameless!"


    When Zhang Cuihua heard the speech, she immediately threw out a big white eye and said angrily, but although Zhang Cuihua said so on her mouth, in fact, her heart still felt warm and moved.


    "Just hold on to you!"


    Tian Xin also gave Zhang Cuihua back with a big white eye, and then naturally stretched out his arm, took Zhang Cuihua''s arm, and led her to walk forward, sighing softly at the same time, saying, "sister Cuihua, don''t you think all this is a little dreamy?"


    "Fantasy? Why do you say that?"


    When Zhang Cuihua heard this sentence, she had some accidents. At present, she turned her head and looked at Tian Xin, and asked aloud.


    "Don''t you think? Just think about it. In fact, we originally wanted to die with the Green family owner. After all, in our eyes, we have always believed that the Green family owner was the real murderer of our parents, but in fact, he didn''t even know about it. Moreover, because of Mr. Lin''s relationship, it seems that there are more conspiracies on the surface. Behind us, there is a complicated network involved. I feel that we just Like pieces manipulated, there is no freedom, and you can only hand over your destiny to others. "


    "But because of Mr. Lin''s appearance, our destiny has a trajectory. He helps us step by step to bring us out of this dangerous network. Isn''t this a good thing for us? Moreover, it''s also very dreamy and unreal, because if you think about it, we will finally become people who can live in the sun, no longer need to assassinate anyone, no longer need to escape hunting, just To live like a normal person, how unrealistic do you think such a dream was for us in the past? Now, it is about to come true. Won''t you feel like a dream? "


    Hearing what Tian Xin said, a look of consternation also appeared on Zhang Cuihua''s Apricot face. Immediately in retrospect, it seemed that there was such a truth Oh: "what you said, it seemed like this!"


    "So, all this is due to Mr. Lin. if it weren''t for his appearance, in fact, we would have gone to the king of hell to report it now, wouldn''t we? Therefore, sister Cuihua, you''d better honestly follow Mr. Lin to admit your mistake and apologize, so that he will forgive you!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua suddenly threw a big white eye at Tian Xin unhappily, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "I''m so sorry. Are you here to be a lobbyist for him?"


    "No, I don''t think Mr. Lin would have such an idea, but your mood seems to be a little high recently, and you''re always aiming at the owner of the green house. Shouldn''t you, what do you think of him... Unreasonable?" Tian Xin covered his mouth and laughed secretly.


    "I want to be a big head ghost. How can it be?" Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua said unhappily. At the same time, she stretched out her fingers and rewarded Tian Xin with a sudden chestnut. "Don''t think about it. I don''t feel that way, but... What you said is true. I don''t know why. There is always an impulse to kill the green family owner, but as long as I don''t see him, I won''t have that impulse. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 3308

    Yes, at this time, Zhang Cuihua also noticed that her state was a little strange.


    After all, when she didn''t meet Lvyang before, she never had such emotions in her body and was full of killing.


    Until the moment when Zhang Cuihua met Lvyang, Zhang Cuihua found in her heart that there was an extremely crazy impulse in her heart to break Lvyang into pieces, as if he were her enemy.


    Even if she knows that Lvyang is not her enemy, she will still become very restless. After all, from the current situation, she may really have something wrong.


    As long as she doesn''t face Lvyang, nothing really happens.


    But once Zhang Cuihua faced Lvyang, Zhang Cuihua simply couldn''t wait to tear Lvyang into countless pieces and swallow Lvyang alive.


    At this time, Zhang Cuihua finally realized that something was wrong.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua looked at Tian Xin. A look of worry appeared on the delicate and beautiful apricot face. At the same time, her eyebrows were also tightly frowned, and she said to Tian Xin, "Tian Xin, I think I may have some problems physically."


    Hearing that Zhang Cuihua actually said that there was a problem with her physical condition, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face showed a look of surprise. Looking at Zhang Cuihua carefully, she seriously asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? Are you okay? Don''t scare me!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua was about to say to Tian Xin that I have nothing to scare you to do, but she found that Tian Xin was looking at her with a worried face, as if she really would happen, which made Zhang Cuihua stunned.


    But soon, Zhang Cuihua felt extremely moved, because she didn''t think of it. Tian Xin became so nervous just because of her words.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua felt her heart warm, and immediately shook her head gently at Tian Xin, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "I didn''t scare you, I just... Forget it, maybe I really had hallucinations."


    Hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, Tian Xin was slightly stunned. Even if he was angry, he threw a big white eye at him. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "what illusion is not illusion, sister Cuihua, don''t take such a frightening thing! I hope you can correctly recognize your mistakes. Will you make us all anxious?"


    "Is it that serious?"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help but open her mouth and retort. She just saw that Tian Xin''s baby fat face was full of very serious expressions, and even too serious, which made Zhang Cuihua have to say honestly, "OK, OK, I know, Tian Xin classmate, I won''t joke like this in the future, OK? I hope the organization can take me lightly!"


    Tian Xin heard the words, and the look on the baby''s fat face eased a little. Then he threw a white eye at Zhang Cuihua, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "it''s almost the same. Since Zhang Cuihua''s classmates have clearly recognized their mistakes, then the organization will certainly take you lightly!"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Zhang Cuihua looked at each other and even couldn''t help laughing.


    This feeling is really beautiful.


    At that moment, Tian Xin looked at Zhang Cuihua, opened his mouth, and said softly, "sister Cuihua, let''s go back?"


    When Tian Xin said that we were going back, Zhang Cuihua''s Jingzhi beautiful apricot face changed, and immediately turned his head suddenly, and said loudly, "I won''t go back!"


    Yes, don''t go back, go back to see Heng Yanlin''s face?


    Although he is indeed very handsome, even when he is expressionless, his temperament is very extraordinary, but at the thought of Hengyan Lin pointing at him, Zhang Cuihua was angry, so she didn''t want to go back.


    What''s more, it was hengyanlin who kicked her out. Why did she go back? She''s not going back!


    Hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, Tian Xin immediately had some helplessness. She even opened her mouth and asked aloud, "so sister Cuihua, don''t you want to know who killed our parents?"


    "I, of course I do!"


    Hearing what Tian Xin said about this problem, Zhang Cuihua turned her head and looked at Tian Xin without saying a word. The delicate and beautiful apricot face was full of a serious look, and she said eagerly.


    But after saying this, she pursed her mouth again, with a reluctant look on her face, and then opened her mouth and said, "besides, it''s not that I don''t want to go back, it''s hengyanlin who kicked me out!"


    "Isn''t there a reason why people drive you out?"


    Hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, Tian Xin had to patiently persuade the former, smiled gently, and said aloud, "I think ah, in fact, you don''t have to take it to heart. Mr. Lin can''t really drive you out and never let you go back. In the end, he just wants to help us investigate the case."


    "That''s why I''m in his way, isn''t it? That''s why he wants to throw me out, isn''t it? Can''t I leave?" Zhang Cuihua said aloud, but when she said this sentence, she felt more and more aggrieved, so that Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    "This... Well, to be honest, you really hindered his investigation. This... Sister Cuihua, I really can''t help you round."


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua had said so, Tian Xin''s heart was also filled with helpless emotions, so he had to speak to the former.


    "You!"


    Zhang Cuihua saw that Tian Xin actually said so about herself, which immediately made Zhang Cuihua feel more aggrieved. Her eyes widened, and she wanted to scold Tian Xin.


    However, Tian Xin''s reaction was very rapid, Immediately say: "However, Mr. Lin just wants to find out the truth of the matter as soon as possible and find out the real murderer for us. That''s why he''s so impatient with you. He didn''t mean it, didn''t he? You said that if you stayed there and didn''t sneer at the green owner, it wouldn''t happen, would it? But why did you do this?"

 Chapter 3309

    "The owner of the Green family, from a lot of evidence, is not a murderer at all, and since Mr. Lin has made a guarantee for him, why do you still have to say evil words to him?"


    Speaking of this, Tian Xin was indeed full of confusion in her heart. She slightly raised her head and looked at Zhang Cuihua. The baby''s fat cheek was full of doubts, and she asked aloud.


    "I just told you, I don''t know, I just said I have a problem, that''s why." Zhang Cuihua''s mood also became extremely irritable at this moment. She explained to Tian Xin, but how to explain it specifically. To be honest, Zhang Cuihua didn''t know how to describe it.


    "What''s the problem?" Seeing Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful apricot face with an irritable expression, Tian Xin frowned slightly. She asked aloud.


    "I, I..." Zhang Cuihua opened her mouth and stopped talking, because she really didn''t know where to start.


    "Don''t worry, sister Cuihua, you first say slowly, what''s the matter?" Seeing Zhang Cuihua like this, Tian Xin patiently persuaded Zhang Cuihua to calm her down.


    Because only when a person''s mood calms down, she can have more time to think.


    "Take a deep breath and calm yourself down."


    As Tian Xin spoke, she was also breathing deeply, letting Zhang Cuihua guide her.


    Zhang Cuihua followed Tian Xin''s deep breath, and then her irritability quietly calmed down at this moment, becoming quite quiet.


    Seeing the irritable expression on Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful apricot face has gradually dissipated, Tian Xinxin has understood that Zhang Cuihua is now a little calmed down, which makes Tian Xin a little relieved. Then she hurriedly asked, "so, is the problem you just said true? Just your feeling for the owner of Lvyang?"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s inquiry, Zhang Cuihua nodded seriously, and immediately frowned, Thinking and answering Tian Xin''s question: "It''s true that there''s nothing wrong with this. When I haven''t met Lvyang, my mood is actually very calm, but when I took you to assassinate Lvyang, when I looked at him, I was full of hatred and anger, and I couldn''t wait to tear Lvyang to pieces. The whole human spirit became extremely crazy, as if I just wanted to kill!"


    "At that time, there was a voice in my mind constantly reminding me to kill him, kill him, kill him... Later, when I met hengyanlin, I was a little better, but when I saw Lvyang, my heart was full of disgust, and I felt like I saw something disgusting, and I felt particularly nauseated. I still wanted to crush him, but I was still very happy OK, restrain. "


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face climbed up with a touch of speechless color. Immediately, his eyes revealed a very serious look. Looking at Zhang Cuihua, he answered word by word: "I can tell you with certainty, sister Cuihua, you haven''t restrained yourself very well, and you are still talking evil to green Yang."


    "Yes, isn''t it a good restraint? Otherwise, I would have done it directly, wouldn''t I?" Looking at Tian Xin, Zhang Cuihua''s pretty apricot face appeared with a confused color, blinked his eyes, and asked aloud.


    Hearing these words spoken by Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin immediately felt speechless, because she really didn''t expect that Zhang Cuihua would say such words.


    Of course, what is more important is that Tian Xin actually found that he had no way to refute.


    Because what Zhang Cuihua said... There is really some truth!


    However, judging from what Zhang Cuihua said, Tian Xin probably understood what Zhang Cuihua said.


    At that moment, Tian Xin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at Zhang Cuihua, she opened her mouth, A fundamental reason summed up for Zhang Cuihua to clarify what she said: "So, in other words, when you see Lvyang now, there is a feeling of disgust emerging. Then where does this disgust come from? You don''t know at all. Anyway, it''s instinctive disgust, and then you can''t wait to kill Lvyang''s master. It''s like a demon in your brain constantly urging you to kill him, right?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua immediately nodded and said aloud, "yes, that''s it."


    "What about facing others? Or facing others in the Green family? Do you have such an emotion? It''s instinctively disgusting, and you want to kill him?" Tian Xin opened his mouth again and asked such a question.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s question, Zhang Cuihua immediately laughed: "how is this possible? I''m not a murderer..."


    "Sister Cuihua, please seriously think about it. After all, this matter is a very important issue for me, you or others. Don''t joke, OK?" Seeing that Zhang Cuihua seemed to be joking, Tian Xin showed a very serious attitude, interrupted Zhang Cuihua''s words, and then asked in a serious voice.


    Seeing that Tian Xin was so serious, Zhang Cuihua''s pretty face showed a look of consternation, but soon she also straightened her attitude, nodded gently at Tian Xin, thought for a moment, and then shook her head at Tian Xin and replied, "No."


    "Really not?" Tian Xin asked again in an uncertain voice.


    "Really not, except for Lvyang, no one else has such emotions, and such emotions are very instinctive, you know what I mean?" Zhang Cuihua replied very firmly.


    "I see. There may be something strange about you," Tian Xin heard the words, and immediately frowned. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud. "Since it''s like this, let''s go back. Since there''s something wrong with your body, we should go back and let Mr. Lin have a look. Maybe he can see something."

 Chapter 3310

    Hearing that Tian Xin said she was going back, Zhang Cuihua didn''t know why. She resisted a little and said aloud, "do you really want to go back? I always think it''s not a good time to go back now!"


    "Sister Cuihua, don''t you want to know what''s wrong with you? Or do you want to be like this all the time? It''s misunderstood... Do you think it''s really good? For things that can be solved clearly, you have to delay again and again, which is actually a very hurt thing for us, okay?"


    Tian Xin saw that Zhang Cuihua actually resisted and didn''t want to go back, which immediately made her a little angry. Her tone couldn''t help but improve a little. At the same time, she also felt a little sad.


    Seeing the sad expression on Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face, Zhang Cuihua was also soft hearted and thought to herself, "are you too selfish? After all, Tian Xin and her friends are just for their own good, and it''s impossible to harm themselves!"


    After thinking about this, Zhang Cuihua had to nod gently at Tian Xin. Even if she opened her mouth, she said aloud, "OK, OK, I know. Can''t I go back with you?"


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua finally agreed, Tian Xin''s pretty face showed a smile, smiled at her, stretched out his arm and put it around her arm, and said, "I said that sister Cuihua, you are the most reasonable. Let''s go, let''s go back. As for what happens to you at the end, I''m sure Mr. Lin will help you."


    "I hope. In fact, I don''t want to be like this, but I can''t help it."


    Zhang Cuihua sighed slightly, but also said helplessly.


    However, when the two of them turned around and prepared to go back to the prison of the green house, suddenly, there was inexplicable fog around.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it foggy?" Looking at the white fog in front of them, Tian Xin''s pretty face showed a look of consternation. He felt that it was a little incredible. He immediately looked at Zhang Cuihua beside him and asked aloud, "sister Cuihua, will there be fog in this green house?"


    "Be careful! Something''s wrong!"


    The inexplicable fog made Zhang Cuihua instinctively feel confused. At present, there was a vigilant color in her beautiful eyes, and her eyes swept around. The aura in her body also began to work to see if there was anything wrong that was going to attack them.


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Tian Xin also became cautious, because she knew that Zhang Cuihua''s combat intuition was very strong and sharp. Since there was something wrong, there must be something wrong.


    At this moment, a slight sigh sounded in their ears.


    Obviously, there was no one around them, but this sigh could still be clearly transmitted to their ears.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin felt creepy, like a ghost hovering around them.


    "Who!"


    Zhang Cuihua didn''t want to believe such a fact. At that moment, she roared angrily and shouted around. The voice was really a little loud. It seemed that Zhang Cuihua was emboldening themselves. Then she said like this: "who is it? Come out for me! Play tricks, hide your head and show your tail, and have the ability to come out for me!"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Tian Xin whispered to her very seriously, "sister Cuihua, that guy didn''t even show his tail, so you can''t hide his head and tail here."


    "Is it like this?" Zhang Cuihua was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and even if she didn''t care, she said, "whatever, it''s like that anyway. Now the main purpose is to let her out."


    When Tian Xin heard what Zhang Cuihua said, she also felt that there was some truth in it. Then she felt something. She raised her head slightly and saw a figure suddenly appear in the thick fog.


    At that moment, Tian Xin''s eyes widened, gently patted Zhang Cuihua on the shoulder, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "sister Cuihua, look, look, there is a figure over there!"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Zhang Cuihua looked down her eyes and found that there was a figure slowly stepping towards them in the smoke.


    Immediately, Zhang Cuihua''s eyes became extremely serious, and immediately stared at the figure in front of him in the dust fog. The aura in his body had been running to the extreme. At the same time, he whispered to Tian Xin, "you stand behind me. If you find any problem, you run immediately, I''ll hold him, and you go to Mr. Lin and they come to the rescue."


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Tian Xin didn''t refute, because she was very clear in her heart that her strength was not as strong as Zhang Cuihua''s. If Zhang Cuihua couldn''t handle things, then she must have no way to handle them, so she had to let Zhang Cuihua delay, and then hurried back to the rescue, which was the hard truth.


    "Well, I understand!"


    During the conversation between Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, the figure stepping in the smoke finally appeared in the sight of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin.


    They saw clearly who this person was.


    However, when they saw it clearly, a look of surprise appeared on their delicate and beautiful faces, and they even felt a little unreal.


    Zhang Cuihua, in particular, couldn''t help but open her mouth. There were some uncertain cries: "master, master?"


    Yes, the master Zhang Cuihua said is not someone else, but the Qingyi guest who has raised them for many years.


    This made Zhang Cuihua really didn''t expect to see the Qingyi guest here.


    After all, the Qingyi guest has disappeared for a long time, leaving them only a message.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua took two steps forward and asked in an uncertain voice, "master, is it really you?"


    Hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, there was no emotional fluctuation on the Qingyi guest''s face. He nodded gently at Zhang Cuihua, and then said, "well, it''s me."


    When it was confirmed that it was really a Qingyi guest, Zhang Cuihua''s pretty face showed an incredible look. Immediately, she was surprised and shouted, "master, where have you been these days? Why did we send you messages and you didn''t reply?"

 Chapter 3311

    Hearing the question said by Zhang Cuihua, the Qingyi guest remained calm and did not answer Zhang Cuihua''s question.


    Seeing that the Qingyi guest didn''t answer her question, Zhang Cuihua didn''t mind too much, because she knew that the Qingyi guest was such a person. Then she opened her mouth and said aloud, "master, I''ll tell you, we''re in the green home..."


    "You let me down."


    However, before the words in Zhang Cuihua''s mouth were finished, the voice of the Qingyi guest sounded in his mouth and interrupted Zhang Cuihua''s words at the same time.


    The words of the Qingyi guest made Zhang Cuihua''s face look stunned, and he opened his mouth and asked, "master, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t you understand? You''re very smart."


    The Qingyi guest said expressionless, "I asked you to assassinate the owner of the Green family. What did your task look like? It really disappointed me!"


    "No, master, it''s not that we want the mission to fail. It''s just that we found another secret in it, so we didn''t continue to do it. And as we just said, there''s a secret in it. The owner of the Green family is not the real murderer of our parents. The real murderer is someone else..."


    Hearing these words from the Qingyi guest, Zhang Cuihua''s Apricot pretty face showed a look of shock and hurriedly explained.


    However, before Zhang Cuihua''s words were finished, the Qingyi guest interrupted Zhang Cuihua''s words again. At the same time, the corners of his mouth also slightly tilted, sketched a sneering smile, and said indifferently, "so, you mean, in fact, what I said is false?"


    Hearing the words spoken by the Qingyi guest, Zhang Cuihua was slightly stunned. Even if she kept shaking her head, she opened her mouth and said aloud, "no, it''s not like this, master. I just think there should be something hidden in it."


    Hearing this, the Qingyi guest didn''t say anything more, but said expressionless, "OK, since your mission has failed, there''s no need to say it again. Come with me!"


    Hearing the words of the Qingyi guest, Zhang Cuihua was slightly stunned and asked aloud, "master, do you mean to say, let''s go with you?"


    "Good, go!" The Qingyi guest said faintly, even if he turned around, ready to leave.


    "But there must be some misunderstanding. Since you are here, master, why don''t you go to see the owner of the Green family? Maybe you can explain the cause and effect of this?" However, Zhang Cuihua didn''t leave with what the Qingyi guest said, but said such a sentence to persuade the Qingyi guest to make peace with the Green family owner.


    Hearing this, the Qingyi guest immediately stopped, sighed again, turned slightly, looked at Zhang Cuihua, with a helpless look in his eyes, and whispered, "Cuihua, you used to be different. Why have you changed so much in just a few days? You used to listen to me."


    Zhang Cuihua heard what the Qingyi guest said, and a look of surprise appeared on the delicate and beautiful apricot face, Xuan even hurriedly explained, "no, master, it''s not that the disciples don''t want to listen to you, but I think there''s some misunderstanding in it, so I think if we can sit down and have a good talk, maybe we can explain it clearly? After all, it''s not good to fight, don''t you think?"


    "What if I insist on taking you with me?"


    Looking at Zhang Cuihua, the Qingyi guest just said faintly, "so, you don''t want to go with me, do you? Do you want to disobey my order?"


    Hearing the words of the Qingyi guest, Zhang Cuihua''s face changed, quickly shook her head and said, "nature is not, master''s order, nature obeys!"


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua said so, the Qingyi guest didn''t say much, but turned around and said faintly, "let''s go."


    However, at this moment, Zhang Cuihua continued to say, "but since it''s like this, do you also want to call white lilies?"


    "No," the Qingyi guest didn''t turn back, turned his back to Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, and said faintly, "you two just follow me back."


    Hearing the words of the Qingyi guest, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin appeared confused on their pretty faces. They really didn''t understand the decision of the Qingyi guest.


    Didn''t the Qingyi guest come to take all of them away?


    Just take them away?


    What the hell is going on?


    Seeing that there was no sound behind him, the Qingyi guest turned around again and looked at Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin. He opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Do you have any doubts in your heart?"


    Hearing the words of the Qingyi guest, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin dared not have any more words to refute, but spoke to the Qingyi guest and said, "no!"


    "If not, then go!"


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin looked at each other, and Tian Xin whispered, "sister Cuihua, what should we do now?"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s inquiry, Zhang Cuihua also frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, she opened her mouth and said aloud, "no matter what, he should be our master. Although I don''t know what kind of fame he is going to do, since he wants us to go with him, let''s go with him."


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua has said so, Tian Xin certainly has no doubts. She has always followed Zhang Cuihua''s steps.


    At the moment, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin are ready to leave with the Qingyi guest.


    However, at this time, a hurried cry rang in Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin''s ears:


    "Don''t go with him!"


    Hearing this sound, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin turned their heads and looked over, and then they saw two figures moving rapidly from the smoke.


    Take a closer look, these two figures close by are white lily and 33.


    "Lily?"


    Seeing white lilies appear here, Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful apricot face was a little stunned and asked aloud, "Why are you here?"


    At this moment, Bai Baihe and 33 had come to Zhang Cuihua''s side. Bai Baihe gasped slightly, and then looked at the Qingyi guest.

 Chapter 3312

    "You can''t go with him!"


    Bai Baihe''s eyes became extremely sharp. Looking at the Qingyi guest''s eyes full of resentment, he said to Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, "you can''t go with him!"


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, I saw that her eyes looking at the Qingyi guest were full of murderous spirit, which made Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, two monks who were two-year-old, confused. They didn''t understand why Bai Baihe had such an expression fluctuation.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua looked at Bai Lili, opened her mouth, and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Lili, why do you say that? Is there something wrong? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Hearing the words in Zhang Cuihua''s mouth, Bai Lili''s eyes became extremely cold. Looking at the Qingyi guest, his tone sounded particularly bleak: "Qingyi guest, hehe, he deceived all of us, and he has been deceiving us for so many years!"


    The Qingyi guest looked at Bai Baihe and others. There was no emotional fluctuation on his face, as if he was not the protagonist in this story, and he didn''t speak out.


    Hearing what Bai Baihe said, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin were even more confused. They didn''t know what Bai Baihe was talking about.


    At that moment, Tian Xin looked at Bai Baihe and asked aloud, "sister Baihe, what''s the matter? Why do you say that the master is cheating us? Is there any misunderstanding in this? What misunderstanding can be said."


    "Misunderstanding? Of course, there is no misunderstanding. If we don''t find the truth, I''m afraid we never know. We have been used as chess pieces by the Qingyi guest all the time and have been fooled around!" White lily clenched her teeth and said aloud.


    Hearing these words said by Bai Baihe, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin were really confused. They didn''t understand why Bai Baihe said such words.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua frowned slightly, looked at white lily, and a rather unhappy look appeared on her face. Then she shouted at her and asked, "lily, why do you say that? What happened?"


    "This guy, this guy..." Bai Lili gritted her teeth and looked at the Qingyi guest in front of her. Her lips were trembling slightly. She wanted to explain something, but she found that she was too angry to know how to explain. The whole mood was extremely angry.


    "Let me talk about it."


    At this moment, 33 saw that Bai Baihe was too angry to say anything, so he had to take the words and say to Zhang Cuihua: "this Qingyi guest is not as simple as you think. His main purpose is to use you as chess pieces to provoke the real hatred between you and the Green family, so that he can do what they want with the people behind him."


    Hearing the words spoken in thirty-three mouths, Zhang Cuihua''s Apricot face appeared confused and asked aloud, "what does it mean?"


    "That means he''s cheating us from beginning to end! It''s also false to take our parents'' bodies out of the mine before. It''s also false for him to say that he escaped from the mine. In fact, he''s just changed his face. His real identity is Li Qingyi, deputy director of the supervision department. Over the years, he has been using us as chess pieces in order to achieve his ulterior purpose!"


    At this time, Bai Baihe finally couldn''t help but roar, and at the same time, he told all the analysis they had received in the green house prison.


    Although Bai Baihe is very clear in her heart that when she tells all the truth of these things, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin will be completely overturned and their cognition and world outlook will be refreshed, which may be really shocking, Bai Baihe knows that she has to say, otherwise, Zhang Cuihua and them will definitely continue to be deceived by Qingyi guests!


    As Bai Baihe thought, when the angry truth that Bai Baihe said was told to Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, the delicate and beautiful faces of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin showed an unbelievable look, their eyes widened, their inner emotions didn''t stop as if they were rough waves, and the whole person was like a stake stuck in place, motionless, It''s like a threat.


    This is really incredible for Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua turned her head and looked at the Qingyi guest. She opened her mouth and asked aloud, "is what she said true?"


    The Qingyi guest looked at Zhang Cuihua calmly with a face, didn''t speak, and just stood there quietly.


    Seeing that the Qingyi guest didn''t even refute, Zhang Cuihua''s whole heart fell to the bottom. In fact, by this time, Zhang Cuihua had understood that all this was true. However, seeing that the Qingyi guest didn''t even refute, Zhang Cuihua''s heart was full of astonishment, and her original extravagant desires were completely broken.


    This made Zhang Cuihua''s mood become extremely angry, and made her scream again: "tell me, is this really true?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s roar, the Qingyi guest finally made an action.


    I saw the Qingyi guest''s mouth gently issued a sigh, looking at Zhang Cuihua''s eyes without any emotional fluctuations, lightly opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "true or false, why do you need me to tell you again? You already have the answer in your heart, don''t you?"


    Hearing what the Qingyi guest said, Zhang Cuihua looked at the Qingyi guest with gnashing teeth and shouted angrily, "why? Why do you do this? Why on earth?"


    "I have my reason, as for what reason, even if I tell you, I''m afraid you won''t understand."


    The Qingyi guest''s eyes revealed a deep look, as if he was recalling something, but soon he recovered his calm and said faintly, "now tell me, what do you really want to do?"


    "Since you don''t want to tell us, you can stay. I believe you will tell us these causes and consequences. After all, at that time, you have time to tell us!"


    Thirty three stepped out and looked at the Qingyi guest. There was a cold expression on his face, and he said in a cold voice.


    After saying this, 33''s heart moved slightly, and an extremely terrible breath broke out on his body, as if he were going to tear everything to pieces.

 Chapter 3313

    "Assassin League?"


    Seeing the breath released from 33, a touch of unexpected color appeared on the Qingyi guest''s face. Immediately, with a faint smile, he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "when did the assassin alliance learn to meddle in other people''s family''s affairs?"


    As long as you are familiar with the assassin alliance, you will know that the assassins of the assassin alliance, what they practice is the special skill of the assassin alliance, and they will emit a special energy breath, which cannot be copied by people outside the assassin alliance. This is to prevent Wanyi, and others will pretend to be assassins of the assassin alliance to confuse the public.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, no fool will fake the assassin alliance killer. After all, once targeted by the assassin alliance killer, the consequences will be better.


    Hearing the words spoken by the Qingyi guest, 33''s face also appeared with an unexpected color, because he really didn''t expect that the Qingyi guest could actually distinguish the energy breath on his body. At the moment, the corner of his mouth was pulled slightly, climbing out with a cold smile, At the same time, he said sarcastically, "Oh? I didn''t expect that Lord Li Qingyi was so familiar with the killer breath of our assassin League. It seems that he has dealt with the assassin League a lot!"


    "It''s just that it''s not meddling. After all, I''m not from the assassin league now, so don''t worry!"


    Seeing that 33 actually said he was not a member of the assassin alliance, this also made the Qingyi guest, no, correctly speaking, it was Li Qingyi, because at this time, Li Qingyi also had no cover up, and there was a cyan light on his body, so he recovered his original youth appearance, and then looked at 33, "The assassin alliance has never said that you can quit. If you say so, are you betraying the assassin alliance?"


    Thirty three smiled, but he remained opposed to the "betrayal" said by Li Qingyi. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "no, no, no, you are wrong, Mr. Li Qingyi, this is called looking for another job, do you understand?"


    "Whatever, since you''re not from the assassin League, that''s just right. I don''t have to worry too much about it."


    Li Qingyi didn''t care too much when he heard the words in thirty-three mouths. Anyway, as long as he wasn''t from the assassin alliance, he didn''t need to take into account the face of the assassin alliance.


    Hearing the words said by Li Qingyi, a look of consternation appeared on 33''s face. Even if she couldn''t help but sigh, the eyes in her eyes showed a color of regret, and she said to herself, "Oh, it''s really a pity. I didn''t expect such a stubble. Otherwise, I would like to pull the tiger skin of the assassin League!"


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua was already a little refreshed, but her eyes looking at Li Qingyi became extremely complex. Immediately, she clenched her teeth and said, "why? Why on earth do you do this? Why do you cheat us?"


    Li Qingyi looked at Zhang Cuihua expressionless and said, "I just said, even if I told you the reason, you won''t understand."


    "You say, how can we understand what you don''t say?"


    Li Qingyi looked at Zhang Cuihua and felt speechless. He obviously didn''t want to say these reasons to Zhang Cuihua. Why does this guy always ask? It''s really troublesome!


    At that moment, Li Qingyi frowned slightly and said faintly, "as for the reason, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Now come with me honestly, maybe you can suffer less skin pain."


    Hearing Li Qingyi''s words, Zhang Cuihua''s beautiful eyebrow slightly picked, and she was surprised to ask, "do you want to take us?"


    "Correctly speaking, it''s to take you away, but since these guys have appeared, in case of any problems with the plan, I think it''s better to take them all away." Li Qingyi answered faintly.


    "It''s really interesting..."


    Zhang Cuihua murmured, and immediately she thought of something. She looked at Li Qingyi coldly and asked, "since it''s like this, I want to ask you a question. I hope you can answer truthfully, and I think you shouldn''t refuse?"


    Hearing this, Li Qingyi didn''t think Zhang Cuihua was delaying time. Although Li Qingyi knew in her heart that the "Mr. Lin" in the green house was very strong, it was actually a very easy thing to deal with these guys with his own strength. It was still in time, so Li Qingyi didn''t care much about what Zhang Cuihua said, Just said faintly, "yes, you can ask."


    "As soon as I met the leader of Lvyang family, there was a desire to kill in my heart. I couldn''t help but want to tear him to pieces. Is this your hands and feet on me?" Zhang Cuihua stared at Li Qingyi with wide eyes and said angrily.


    Li Qingyi didn''t expect that Zhang Cuihua would ask this question. At that moment, Li Qingyi sighed, but he didn''t refute it, but admitted generously: "it''s really my hands and feet."


    "But what I didn''t expect is that I have already done so, and you haven''t killed Lvyang yet, which really makes me a little disappointed."


    Seeing that Li Qingyi actually shook her head with a look of regret, Zhang Cuihua''s delicate body was shaking violently, which made her palms couldn''t help clutching tightly. Her nails were all stabbed into her flesh, and there was a heart piercing pain transmitted to her nerves, but at this moment, Zhang Cuihua was completely occupied by the angry flame.


    "So, from beginning to end, you are using me, just taking me as a chess piece. You have never thought about whether I am your apprentice, have you?"


    Zhang Cuihua asked such a question again.


    For Zhang Cuihua''s question, Li Qingyi''s lips slightly tilted, with a touch of contemptuous smile slowly emerging, and said faintly, "since you already know it in your heart, why do you ask it clearly?"


    "For me, since I found each and every one of you, you are doomed to be my chess pieces. It''s a pity that you chess pieces are really disappointing. You wasted so many years of my efforts in vain."

 Chapter 3314

    Speaking of this, Li Qingyi gently shook his head, and a look of disappointment appeared on his face.


    I have to say that Li Qingyi''s words really attract hatred!


    This made the eyes of Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin and Bai Baihe become extremely cold and almost gnash their teeth. If the eyes could kill people, Li Qingyi would have been full of holes now.


    "In short, you still have some use value, so I won''t kill you now. Follow me honestly, otherwise, you will suffer more than one or two injuries." Li Qingyi told his real reason, because he really needed Zhang Cuihua and them to do something he couldn''t do.


    Hearing the words said by Li Qingyi, Zhang Cuihua''s faces changed, and immediately took a step forward, blocking Zhang Cuihua''s three women. At the same time, his face was full of a serious look, and he said in a deep voice, "if you want to deal with them, you have to step on my body first!"


    This sentence in the thirty-three mouth directly made Zhang Cuihua and her three people stunned, and at the same time, there was a feeling of moving in their hearts.


    At that moment, Bai Lili couldn''t help but say, "thirty three, you..."


    "You leave here quickly and go to find Mr. Lin. I can''t resist him for long!"


    Without waiting for Bai Baihe to finish speaking, a voice came out of 33''s body and appeared in Zhang Cuihua''s three minds.


    Hearing the sound of 33, Zhang Cuihua and her three people realized that the Qingyi guest in front of them was not just a simple Qingyi guest!


    He is also the deputy director of the inspection department, Li Qingyi!


    How terrifying would it be to become the deputy director of the inspection department?


    Obviously, this is not what ordinary people can do.


    Although the strength is indeed OK, it is obviously not enough to see Li Qingyi, who can become the deputy director of the inspection department.


    However, as a big man, you can''t wait for death, can you?


    Do you want three girls to deal with Li Qingyi? This is obviously impossible!


    So, even if he really can''t beat Li Qingyi at thirty-three... He must also fight!


    How also have to fight hard, so that Zhang Cuihua and them leave here to move rescuers.


    As long as Heng Yanlin comes, what Li Qingyi and Li Hongyi do not call for trouble!


    Thinking of this, I think my idea is very good.


    At this moment, when Zhang Cuihua heard the voice of 33, they all looked at each other and thought it was really reasonable. Then Zhang Cuihua voiced to 33 and whispered, "then you must be careful, and you must hold on, but don''t wait for us to come back before you die!"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s voice, 33 immediately responded unhappily: "I said Miss Zhang Cuihua, you can''t talk, can you stop talking, you have to curse me, don''t you?"


    "Er... I didn''t mean that!" Zhang Cuihua quickly responded.


    At this moment, the white lily said, "in short, be careful!"


    Hearing that Bai Baihe was full of serious voice transmission words, 33''s face also changed a little. Then he nodded seriously and responded in a low voice, "well, I understand. When I start, you will run immediately without looking back. No matter what happens, don''t look back and don''t care about anything, okay?"


    Seeing that thirty-three had already said so, Zhang Cuihua and her three people could only nod their heads seriously.


    At this time, Li Qingyi heard the words spoken in thirty-three mouths. At that time, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and a faint smile appeared on his face, opening his mouth, He said aloud, "what? Do you want a hero to save the United States? Just, according to your strength, if you want to fight with me, you will lose within three rounds! So for the sake of your former assassin League, as long as you don''t fight, I can let you go. What do you think?"


    "I don''t think so. At present, how can I be a shrinking turtle? So even if I really lose from you in three rounds, I''ll try hard. Maybe I can break through the limit and reach the fourth round in your hand?"


    With a faint smile, 33 had a very clear understanding of what Li Qingyi said. After all, 33 really had a clear understanding of himself. It was impossible to defeat Li Qingyi, but this did not mean that he could only stick to three rounds in Li Qingyi''s hands. He still had a lot of cards.


    Seeing that 33 rejected his proposal, the smile on Li Qingyi''s face gradually converged, and then his eyes began to become cold. Then he stared at 33, and his tone became angry. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "is it true? Since you are so toasting and not drinking, I can only send you to the West."


    Hearing Li Qingyi''s words, 33''s eyes immediately burst into a bright light, and immediately a low roar rang out in his mouth: "run!"


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the thirty-three mouth, the soles of thirty-three''s feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then a sound like thunder rang out in the void. Then thirty-three''s body shot out like a bow and arrow leaving the bow string. In a flash, he came to Li Qingyi''s face, raised his palm, clenched his fingers, clenched his fists, and his aura surged madly, Immediately, it quickly gathered on the surface of his fist.


    "Bitao fist seal!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the thirty-three fist suddenly burst out, rolling aura billowed out, forming a huge blue fist print, across the void, vaguely, there is a blue billowy sound echoing, emitting a majestic atmosphere.


    At the moment when thirty-three shouted such a sentence, Zhang Cuihua''s figure was also a "Shua", quickly left here and ran back to escape.


    Seeing that the three of Zhang Cuihua had fled quickly, Li Qingyi pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, and a smile of disdain appeared.


    For Li Qingyi, there is no way for the three of Zhang Cuihua to escape from here, so he doesn''t need to worry at all.

 Chapter 3315

    Of course, Li Qingyi''s disdain smile from the corners of his mouth was not only aimed at Zhang Cuihua, but also, more importantly, he showed contempt and disdain for this spiritual method released by 33.


    For Li Qingyi, there are too many flaws in this "wave fist seal" of 33.


    Therefore, Li Qingyi just slightly raised his palm and stretched out a finger, and then the blue aura gathered on his fingertips, and then there was a strange blue light flashing in the depths of his eyes, as if he could see through all secrets, and finally he hit the blue fist print slightly towards 33.


    "Click..."


    The next second, a crack appeared on the surface of the blue fist print, and then this crack began to spread out, with countless cracks covering it.


    "Broken."


    Li Qingyi said softly.


    "Bang!"


    The blue fist print finally exploded like a bomb, and a strong force exploded in it, severely impacting 33''s body and blowing 33''s body out.


    At that moment, 33 hit the ground heavily like a broken kite.


    Suddenly, the ground shook, the dust and smoke rolled, and the blood in his body churned, making 33 feel like he was hit by a heavy hammer, especially uncomfortable.


    33 took a deep breath and tried to stabilize the injury in his body. Even if he struggled to get up, he raised his head and wanted to fight with Li Qingyi.


    However, at this moment, 33 heard a burst of "Da Da Da" rapid footsteps behind him.


    This made thirty-three heart is a "click", secretly thought: "no?"


    At that moment, 33 turned his head and looked over. Sure enough, he found that three figures appeared in his line of sight in the smoke.


    Those are the three girls of Zhang Cuihua.


    There was a helpless color on thirty-three''s face. Looking at them, he said aloud, "I said, aren''t you? I let you leave here. How did you return?"


    At this moment, when Zhang Cuihua and her friends saw 33, their delicate and beautiful faces also had a thick color of amazement. Immediately, they looked at each other, and then white Lili said to 33, "we really ran away, but we don''t know why, we came back!"


    "What?!"


    Thirty three heard this, his face slightly changed, suddenly turned around and looked at Li Qingyi, but found that Li Qingyi didn''t do anything at this time, just looking at them quietly.


    This made thirty-three''s eyebrows frown tightly. I don''t know why, there was a bad premonition surging out of his heart.


    At that moment, 33 said to the white lily, "try again."


    Hearing what 33 said, Bai Baihe nodded gently at 33, then turned around and left again.


    At this time, 33 didn''t shoot Li Qingyi again, but wanted to see if there was any trap here, so that Bai Baihe and the three of them could spin around in situ.


    Sure enough, after a while, three figures appeared here in the smoke.


    It''s not Zhang Cuihua. Who can it be?


    Seeing that the three of them came back in place again, 33''s mood burst in an instant.


    He turned around, looked at Li Qingyi, his eyes became extremely deep, and asked in a cold voice, "what did you do to them?"


    When Li Qingyi heard this, a faint smile appeared on his face and said aloud, "what have I done to them, just as you can see?"


    "I have laid a fog formation within a radius of tens of meters. Without my permission, it''s a fool''s dream to leave my fog formation, so I advise you that you''d better follow me honestly, after all, you can''t leave here."


    Hearing Li Qingyi''s explanation, 33''s eyes immediately became dignified. When he saw Zhang Cuihua and their return in situ, he had guessed this situation, but before he heard Li Qingyi''s personal explanation, he still had a trace of expectation.


    But unfortunately, this expectation did not come as expected.


    At this moment, the three of Zhang Cuihua had come forward, side by side with 33.


    Thirty three swept the three of them, frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Naturally, I will fight side by side with you." Zhang Cuihua said.


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing but," hearing what 33 wanted to say, Bai Baihe interrupted him very simply and rudely, and continued at the same time, "What''s more, we can''t leave here now, can''t we? So if we want to leave here, we have to defeat this guy. Only by defeating him, can we break the fog formation. Otherwise, we can only turn around here."


    "Yes, we think if we work together, we won''t lose to him?" Tian Xin also said such a sentence.


    Hearing that the three women had said so, 33 smiled faintly, and then looked at Li Qingyi straight in the eye, and said faintly, "what you said is not wrong. In that case, let''s have a fight, but I didn''t expect that I would have the fate of being a protagonist."


    Hearing 33''s words, Zhang Cuihua and her three daughters threw a big white eye at him unhappily, and then looked at Li Qingyi Qi Qi Qi, with a serious look on their faces.


    Seeing that thirty-four people actually wanted to fight against themselves together, Li Qingyi gently shook his head, and a cold smile appeared on his rather handsome face, followed by a cold tone: "it''s really interesting, but you think the four of you fight against me together, do you really think you can defeat me? It''s really naive!"


    Thirty three heard the speech, smiled gently, and said aloud, "who knows? At least we are willing to try hard. Maybe we can succeed if we try hard?"


    Li Qingyi said expressionless, "you won''t have this chance to succeed."


    "Then maybe!"


    Thirty three smell speech, but a faint smile, immediately eyes become sharp.

 Chapter 3316

    "Do it!"


    A deep drink came out of thirty-three mouths, and he took the lead and took the lead.


    "Boom!"


    The vast aura burst out on 33. Soon, 33 was in the process of rushing, and his hands were rapidly printing. In the moment of printing, 33''s hands were suddenly pushed forward, and at the same time, the vast aura was churning out, emitting an extremely terrible force, as if the blue waves were surging and would drown Li Qingyi.


    As for the name of the technique of roaring in 33 mouths, it is also very simple and clear, which is called "blue waves surge."


    Simple and rough!


    Looking at the energy wave emitted by the "blue waves" of the door, Li Qingyi pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and a disdainful smile appeared. Then he slightly raised his palm, emitting an extremely strong energy wave, and then slapped forward.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the blue aura wave surged out of Li Qingyi''s palm, like a storm. There was no spiritual skill in it, only simple and rough energy, so it met the "green surge" of 33.


    I have to admit that Li Qingyi''s behavior is really belittling 33. In fact, Li Qingyi is belittling him. To be honest, the energy fluctuation burst out of Li Qingyi is indeed very fierce, and 33 can''t resist at all.


    "Bang!"


    The two auras collided violently in the void. It was like a sea crashing on the shore. There was a loud sound, and immediately the violent energy fluctuations were torn apart. Then the turbulent blue waves were directly blasted away, and then a blue aura rushed out like a spirit snake and hit 33''s body.


    At that moment, 33 felt his chest like being hit by a sledgehammer, and felt intense pain. The strong force blasted his body out, just like a launched missile, across the sky, with a distance of 50 to 60 meters, and then hit the ground mercilessly.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a deep pit sounded on the ground, and countless dust and smoke rolled at the same time, which made people feel dizzy.


    33 was just slapped by Li Qingyi and flew out. Such terrible power is really not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    This made Zhang Cuihua and her three pretty faces change.


    However, they were very clear in their hearts that Li Qingyi''s strength was already very strong, so although they saw the moment 33 was hit, their bodies suddenly paused, but they still launched a fierce attack forward, without any scruples at all.


    At that moment, bursts of cheers rang out in the void, and then the aura of Zhang Cuihua and her three people surged out. The blue, white and yellow auras were intertwined, as if a fireworks feast was about to bloom, and then they went towards Li Qingyi''s cage cover.


    "The green tiger pounced fiercely!"


    "White snake bites!"


    "Xuanhu collision!"


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Woo!"


    With the surge of aura fluctuations, a blue fierce tiger condensed out, with a mighty ferocity, and jumped at Li Qingyi with a roar.


    Then, a white Python swam quickly on the ground, emitting a cold breath, huffing and puffing snake letters, winding towards Li Qingyi''s body.


    The next second, a yellow black fox was as fast as lightning. In the void, it flashed through shadows and collided with Li Qingyi.


    It has to be said that the cooperation of the three is indeed very high, and the connection of spiritual methods is also very perfect.


    After all, the three have lived together for more than ten years, so there is still some tacit understanding in the battle.


    As for Li Qingyi, when he saw the attack of the three women coming towards him, he didn''t make any action. He just stood in place, motionless, like a stake.


    The next second, the white Python was already wrapped around Li Qingyi''s body and tightened up severely, as if it wanted to strangle him.


    At the same time, the blue fierce tiger soared in midair, opened a huge blood basin, and fiercely jumped on Li Qingyi''s head.


    The Yellow Black Fox also dashed away, like a mountain peak, and fiercely hit Li Qingyi''s chest.


    Li Qingyi slightly raised his head and looked at the blue fierce tiger above his head. When it was only three meters away from him, the corners of his lips were slightly tilted, outlining a chill. Then there was a bright light in Li Qingyi''s eyes, and then his body shook slightly, and the aura in his body surged madly, forming an extremely terrible rebound force, Every inch of his skin broke out, directly breaking the white Python wrapped around him.


    The white boa constrictor immediately sent out a shrill scream, which immediately fell apart, turned into countless white light spots, and dissipated in the void.


    Then one of Li Qingyi''s palms was raised, stretched forward, and the rolling aura covered and gushed out of the palm, forming a aura palm like a palm fan, directly grasping the head of the blue fierce tiger, and then smashed at the yellow black fox.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the two energy bodies of the blue fierce tiger and the Yellow Black Fox collided fiercely, and a very loud energy explosion sound broke out, and then the two turned into all over the sky energy light points, dissipated in the void.


    "What?!"


    When Zhang Cuihua saw this scene, their eyes widened, and their pretty cheeks climbed up with shock. Looking at Li Qingyi, their eyes became frightened, and their inner emotions exploded directly.


    How did they not expect that Li Qingyi''s strength was so terrible?!


    It was so easy to defuse their offensive.


    Li Qingyi still stood still and didn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue, but he just looked at Zhang Cuihua and the three people. The corners of his lips tilted slightly, and a touch of ridicule emerged. Then he opened his mouth faintly and said, "now, what tricks do you have? You can use it, and I''ll do it one by one."


    "However, for me, your skills, no matter how they change, can''t deal with me. Don''t forget that I taught you all your skills. If you want to use the skills I taught you to deal with me, do you think this can happen?"

 Chapter 3317

    Hearing what Li Qingyi said, the faces of Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin and Bai Baihe became even more ugly.


    Yes, they just remembered now that all the skills they learned were taught by the handsome man in front of them.


    Therefore, it is obviously impossible to deal with him with his things.


    Even Zhang Cuihua and her colleagues tried to defeat Li Qingyi. Think about it... It''s really delusion!


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua clenched her teeth, glared at Li Qingyi, and said in a cold voice, "whether we can defeat you or not, at least we tried our best, and we tried, because we won''t give in to you anyway!"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Tian Xin and Bai Baihe were also refreshed.


    Bai Lili nodded heavily, and her voice became quite hoarse and said, "yes! That''s the truth! Even if we die, we won''t give in to you!"


    Although Tian Xin didn''t finish speaking, he also nodded very seriously, representing that his idea was the same as Zhang Cuihua and Bai Baihe.


    Hearing the words of Zhang Cuihua and her three people who would rather die than surrender, Li Qingyi gently shook her head and said faintly, "it''s really interesting. If it weren''t for the circumstances, I would definitely send you to the west to fulfill your spirit of dying rather than surrender, but it''s a pity that you still have some use value now, so I won''t let you die here."


    "Kill!"


    Li Qingyi''s words, on the contrary, further stimulated Zhang Cuihua''s fighting spirit and anger.


    Obviously, Li Qingyi has never regarded them as adults. They are really just a chess piece and a tool in Li Qingyi''s hand.


    This must be very uncomfortable for Zhang Cuihua and her colleagues.


    But more anger.


    You know, it wasn''t just the nine of them at the beginning.


    At that time, there were eighteen people!


    But over the years, many of their sisters have died because of various pursuits and tasks to help Li Qingyi perform!


    But now, those sacrificed sisters have never thought that their benefactor, master, who has trained them for so many years, is such a crazy guy!


    Even, Zhang Cuihua felt in their hearts that it was very possible that those sacrificed sisters were deliberately arranged by Li Qingyi!


    At the thought of this, it made Zhang Cuihua''s heart more angry, so the attack on Li Qingyi became more fierce.


    For a moment, around Li Qingyi, there were blue, white and yellow lights surging and flashing, emitting extremely terrible energy fluctuations, constantly bombing.


    However, Li Qingyi was like a canoe in this violent ocean of energy. No matter how rough the tide was, he did not move at all, and was not affected by the strong offensive of three women, Zhang Cuihua.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to Zhang Cuihua and the three of them.


    From the spiritual and psychological blow.


    However, although Zhang Cuihua and the three of them have been hit by Li Qingyi all the time, at the thought of all kinds of things in the past, plus the sacrifice of the sisters before, it is likely that Li Qingyi deliberately caused it, so their emotions have always maintained a high degree of anger, high spirited, did not give up at all, so they attacked frantically, as if they would not break the defense of Li Qingyi and would not stop dead!


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua''s three people attacking themselves so persistently, looking at the posture must be to break his own defense, Li Qingyi gently shook his head and said faintly, "I have already said that with the attack of the three of you, it is absolutely impossible to break my defense."


    "Really? What if you add me?"


    At this moment, a somber voice rang in Li Qingyi''s ear.


    That''s the sound of thirty-three.


    "Heavy water Xuanfa array!"


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, an array was intertwined with countless holy stripe normals, which emerged on the top of Li Qingyi''s head, and immediately came down, covering a space of more than ten meters with Li Qingyi as the center.


    At that moment, Li Qingyi felt an extremely heavy force over his body, as if 10000 tons of water fell on his body, making his body extremely heavy.


    This made the expression on Li Qingyi''s face change subtly in an instant, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise. He couldn''t help but say, "when was this array?"


    Thirty three lie out of the array, his resolute face showed a very firm expression, he sneered and said: "do you think I can only do some spiritual spells? You''re wrong! I can do many things, but the previous ones are just used to paralyze you!"


    After saying this, 33''s eyes looked at the three white lilies and shouted, "don''t waste time, just do it!"


    Because the array is controlled by 33, Zhang Cuihua and the three of them did not feel the power transmitted by the array, but still maintained the weight of normal people.


    Hearing the roar of 33, Zhang Cuihua and her colleagues knew that this was their chance.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua shouted, "let''s do it together, go all out, don''t be merciful!"


    With these words, Zhang Cuihua''s soles severely trampled on the ground, "bang", and a sullen voice rang out on the ground, and then Zhang Cuihua''s slender jade hands were lifted up and printed quickly.


    With Zhang Cuihua''s hands changing, there was an extremely terrible momentum in her body in vain. The rolling cyan aura rolled out in her body, and finally a lifelike cyan fierce tiger condensed on her head, which was ten meters high, extremely vicious and violent.


    "The green tiger is fierce!"


    A roar full of anger rolled out of Zhang Cuihua''s throat. At the same time, the printing method of jade hands turned directly at Li Qingyi.


    "Roar!"


    The huge green tiger in the void was roaring up into the sky, and immediately rushed towards Li Qingyi with powerful ferocity!


    "Thousand snake cave zhenshu!"


    A charming cry rang out in the mouth of white lily. Immediately, the white aura rushed into the sky on her body, and the cold, dark breath diffused, and a huge snake cave appeared. Immediately, white snakes shot out, dense, shrouded in the sky, and bited Li Qingyi.

 Chapter 3318

    At the same time when Bai Baihe shot, Tian Xin''s eyes also burst out a bright light, and a soft drink came out of her mouth.


    "Xuanshan suppression!"


    "Boom!"


    A huge mountain seal condensed in the void, glittering, emitting a thick, huge breath, fell from the sky, and went towards the suppression of Li Qingyi.


    Three girls, three forces, powerful, extremely terrible!


    After 33, who was standing outside the array, felt it, his body could not help shaking, and there was a color of surprise in his eyes. Then he thought to himself, "my God, these women are too fierce? Sure enough, women are really not a group of annoying creatures!"


    33 secretly swore in his heart that he would never be able to provoke these women casually, otherwise, he would not know how he died?


    At this moment, Li Qingyi watched these three strong offensives rush towards him, and finally there was a slight change in his handsome face.


    Because in these three offensives, Li Qingyi also felt a threat.


    After all, the heavy water Xuan Dharma array laid by 33 institutes was there, which greatly suppressed his action force, so if he didn''t do something, I''m afraid he would really be injured.


    At that moment, Li Qingyi''s eyes flashed a cold look, and he said to himself, "I originally wanted to take you away with the least cost, but since you are so toasting and don''t eat and drink, don''t blame me for not remembering the old love in the past and giving you a heavy hand."


    Yes, at this moment, Li Qingyi has decided to burst out his real strength.


    What Li Qingyi has just done, in fact, has not released his real strength.


    Because Li Qingyi felt that to deal with these guys, he didn''t need to burst out how powerful he was. Moreover, if he could take them away in a low-key way, it would naturally be the best thing.


    After all, Li Qingyi doesn''t want to attract the one who is visiting the green house now.


    Yes, the person li Qingyi is very afraid of is hengyanlin.


    Although Li Qingyi has never dealt with hengyanlin head-on, he has been thunderous about hengyanlin''s recent intelligence.


    You know, even the prefecture level killer of the assassin alliance was easily killed by hengyanlin, not to mention Li Qingyi himself.


    Although Li Qingyi knew that his strength was indeed stronger than the prefecture level killer of the assassin alliance, Li Qingyi still had a strong fear in the face of hengyanlin, because he had seen hengyanlin from a distance, and he could not feel the depth of hengyanlin''s strength.


    Therefore, if there is no need, Li Qingyi really doesn''t want to bump into Heng Yanlin face to face.


    But now at this time, there is no way. The joint offensive of these guys has made him no longer so complacent, and he can only use his real strength.


    Although it is likely to be noticed by Heng Yanlin after using his real strength, it doesn''t matter. There must be some buffer time, so this buffer time is enough for Li Qingyi to take Zhang Cuihua and them away by himself.


    Thinking of this, Li Qingyi no longer hesitated and began to urge the aura in his body.


    At the same time, the three strong offensives have been mercilessly bombarding Li Qingyi''s position.


    "Boom..."


    When the energy fluctuation reached the extreme, it exploded violently. The light of three different colors, blue, white and yellow, were intertwined. With the surging energy fluctuation, a three color mushroom cloud was formed. Waves of strong wind swept the four directions, and the dust and smoke surged, looking at the spectacular outside.


    When Zhang Cuihua saw the scene in front of them, they all widened their eyes and watched carefully.


    White lily opened her mouth and asked aloud, "did you succeed?"


    Zhang Cuihua shook her head and replied, "I don''t know."


    With these words, Zhang Cuihua''s beautiful eyes showed a complex look.


    Intellectually, she told Zhang Cuihua that she hoped Li Qingyi could suffer heavy losses under the joint offensive of the three of them, and even die on the spot. This was the best result.


    But emotionally, I told Zhang Cuihua that Li Qingyi was also their former nurturing benefactor and taught the master. Is it too cruel to die like this?


    So Zhang Cuihua''s inner emotions are still very complicated.


    After a short period of time, the billowing dust finally dissipated, and immediately, a figure emerged in the dust.


    When they saw a standing figure there, they were stunned.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Is that impossible?"


    The third daughter of Zhang Cuihua looked at the figure in the gradually dissipated dust and smoke. The whole delicate body seemed to have been hit by lightning, and her mood burst instantly.


    Then, under their gaping gaze, the figure finally appeared in their sight.


    It is clear that it is Li Qingyi.


    At this moment, Li Qingyi''s aura has turned into a blue flame, and the smell of evil and darkness is diffuse, just like the God of death from hell, which is frightening and creepy.


    "Hell fire!"


    Seeing the blue flame released from Li Qingyi, 33, who had been in the assassin League for a long time, was also well-informed, so he soon recognized what the green flame surging on Li Qingyi was, so that his face changed at that moment and cried in horror: "are you kidding?! this is impossible! How can you have the legendary dark fire!"


    How could the flame from the Styx River on the other bank appear on Li Qingyi? What kind of Arabian Nights is this?!


    Li Qingyi raised his head slightly, looked at 33, picked his eyebrows, and said faintly, "I didn''t expect you to be so good at recognizing goods, and actually recognize that what''s on me is Ming fire. It seems that you are still a little useful!"


    At that moment, 33 stagnated for a moment, and immediately reacted, shouting at Zhang Cuihua and the three people, "run! Run! This fire is definitely not what we can bear, run!"


    With this sentence, 33 quickly changed the printing method between his hands.


    Then, the heavy water Xuanfa array controlled by 33 began to move, bursting out with more powerful forces.

 Chapter 3319

    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, more heavy forces broke out in the heavy water Xuanfa array, and frantically bombarded Li Qingyi.


    However, Li Qingyi was covered by the nether fire cage, and the nether fire directly swallowed all the power of the heavy water Xuanfa array, and there was no way to affect Li Qingyi.


    This made thirty-three''s face appear with an unbelievable look, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "are you kidding?"


    Something even more surprising happened at this time.


    Li Qingyi raised his finger slightly, and his heart moved slightly. There was a dark fire on his fingertip, which shot out quickly and blasted to the array in the sky.


    Immediately, with a bang, the fire spread to the whole array, and the array was directly burned without any trace.


    "This..."


    Thirty three became dull at that moment.


    But it was just a dark fire, which broke his heavy water Xuanfa array?


    Are you kidding?!


    The power of hell fire... Is it really so terrible?


    Just 33 quickly reacted, and then saw Zhang Cuihua, three women still clubbing in place, motionless and dazed like a piece of wood. 33 was so angry that he stamped his feet anxiously, and then shouted loudly, "what are you still doing in place? Run quickly! I''ll stop him!"


    After saying this sentence, the soles of 33 feet severely trampled on the ground, and then a huge force surged out under his feet, like a flash of lightning, 33 shot out, and in a flash appeared in front of Li Qingyi. At the same time, he raised his palm, and a sharp sword burst out in the palm, holding bursts of cold light, and chopped down on Li Qingyi''s head.


    At this moment, after hearing the roar of 33, Zhang Cuihua and them reacted. They were just very confused and didn''t understand how they were going to leave here. After all, there was a fog formation set up by Li Qingyi around!


    However, when they thought like this, they found that the surrounding fog had dissipated and restored the architectural style of the green house.


    Seeing this, Zhang Cuihua regained consciousness and shouted at Bai Baihe and Tian Xin, "run separately and find Mr. Lin!"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Bai Baihe and Tian Xin also reacted quickly, turned around and ran.


    Because Li Qingyi used the nether fire, and the power of the nether fire was too powerful, the fog array under the cloth could only be passively untied, because Li Qingyi had no way to use two things at one time to maintain the fog array.


    At this moment, Li Qingyi looked at 33''s long sword cleaving towards him, but slightly raised his two fingers, which clamped the long sword. At the same time, with a "poof poop", the fire spread along the sword and spread to 33''s body at a very fast speed.


    At that moment, 33 wanted to lose his sword and retreat, but this time it was too late.


    The hell fire has spread to his palm.


    This made 33''s face change greatly, and he frantically operated his aura, trying to put out the fire.


    Is it just the power of fire, especially the aura that can be extinguished?


    Therefore, there is no doubt that 33 began to be burned. The palm of his hand, the blood and flesh are being corroded and melted one by one, and even the bones are showing signs of melting.


    The particularly severe pain spread to every nerve in 33''s whole body. Although 33''s willpower was very tenacious, this pain was not what he could bear at all, so the extremely sad scream came out of his mouth and rang through the sky.


    Hearing such a heart rending scream, the three girls of Zhang Cuihua involuntarily turned around again.


    Then I saw that 33''s bodies were being burned by the fire, which made their faces suddenly change color.


    "Go, go... Go!"


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua and the three of them actually stopped, he felt anxious in his heart, exhausted his whole body strength, and made the last roar, and then he felt that his consciousness began to become blurred.


    "Thirty three!"


    Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin bit their teeth, and finally turned and ran away with grief.


    Because they knew that they would only die if they went up, so they might as well hurry back to find help.


    As long as we find Heng Yanlin, we can still save 33.


    At this moment, white lily rushed towards Li Qingyi, her eyes became extremely broken, and at the same time, waving her jade hand, rolling aura billowed out, bombarding Li Qingyi.


    However, for Bai Baihe''s behavior, Li Qingyi sneered and sneered, "it''s really a mantis blocking the car, and he doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    The words fell, Li Qingyi waved his palm, and a strong wind of hell fire swept out, directly pounding on the delicate body of white lily.


    The White Lily''s mouth immediately sent out a tragic cry, and then flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground, directly unconscious.


    "Lily!"


    Hearing the cry of lily, Zhang Cuihua''s complexion changed, and immediately turned around and looked, he saw that white lily had been knocked unconscious by Li Qingyi, and then was wrapped in a delicate body by Li Qingyi with aura and placed in the position of 33.


    The next second, Li Qingyi''s eyes looked at Zhang Cuihua, grinned and looked ferocious. At the same time, he slowly said, "you can''t escape."


    Like a demon, Zhang Cuihua was extremely afraid.


    "No, no!"


    Zhang Cuihua ran away desperately.


    At this moment, Tian Xin, who was running, saw this scene, and immediately a decisive color passed on the baby''s fat cheek. With a flash of his body, he stopped in front of Li Qingyi.


    Seeing Tian Xin appear, Li Qingyi had some accidents. He looked at the former and said indifferently, "do you want to stop me, too, sweetheart!"


    "Don''t call me that name, you don''t deserve it! And I feel sick when I listen!" When Tian Xin heard Li Qingyi''s address to him, he immediately felt a bout of nausea and said in disgust.


    Li Qingyi sighed lightly, looked at Tian Xin and said faintly, "Tian Xin, get out of the way, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "Don''t want to hurt me? Excuse me, Mr. Li Qingyi, are you kidding? You don''t want to hurt me, but what did you hurt my sisters? What did you hurt me? You have been cheating us for more than ten years!"

 Chapter 3320

    "Is it fun to cheat us all the time?"


    With these words, Tian Xin''s eyes were very frustrated and shed crystal tears, with a sad expression on his face.


    Of course, although Tian Xin showed such a sad expression on the surface, in fact, her heart kept shouting: "sister Cuihua, hurry up, sister Cuihua, hurry up, don''t hesitate, I''m delaying him, hurry up! As long as we find Mr. Lin, we''ll be saved, hurry up!"


    However, Tian Xin''s hypocritical appearance can''t hide from Li Qingyi.


    At that moment, Li Qingyi gently shook his head, looked at Tian Xin, and said faintly, "Tian Xin, do you think your acting skills are of any use in front of me?"


    When Tian Xin heard the words, the sad expression on the baby''s fat cheek suddenly stagnated, but soon became more sad. At the same time, his voice was mixed with a trace of crying. He sobbed and said, "you, why can you say that about me? I, I am really sad, but why do you want to be like this! You big liar!! big liar!!"


    Li Qingyi was speechless, and even if he spoke faintly, "Tian Xin, you really don''t have to perform. Your acting skills are really clumsy, and you don''t have to drag the tiger skin with me here to delay time. Cui Hua can''t escape."


    Hearing Li Qingyi''s words, Tian Xin''s face suddenly stagnated, and immediately restrained. He looked at Li Qingyi coldly, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "it''s impossible. I tell you, you can''t catch sister Cuihua!"


    "Really? Is it up to you to stop me?"


    Li Qingyi smiled faintly. Even if he lifted his palm slightly, there was a aura forming a rope, which shot out and bound towards Tian Xin''s delicate body.


    Seeing this, Tian Xin wanted to move his body away.


    However, since Li Qingyi made a move, how could he fail?


    At present, Li Qingyi''s heart moved slightly, and a vast force swept out of his body, quickly suppressing Tian Xin.


    At that moment, Tian Xin felt that his body was like being pressed by a mountain of 100000, extremely heavy and unable to move.


    Then, Tian Xin could only helplessly watch this spiritual rope bind towards his body.


    This made Tian Xin cry loudly: "Damn, you cheat, don''t bring you like this, you cheat, you cheat!"


    Li Qingyi was naturally lazy to respond to Tian Xin''s words, but chased Zhang Cuihua in the direction of escape.


    However, when Li Qingyi passed Tian Xin, the corner of Tian Xin''s mouth slightly tilted, revealing a rather ponderous smile, as if some conspiracy had succeeded.


    At this moment, Li Qingyi saw the sinister smile outlined at the corners of Tian Xin''s mouth, and then he frowned slightly, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    Then, Li Qingyi saw Tian Xin''s little fat holding a bead in his hand.


    A bead with a faint pink light flowing, looking... Very dreamy.


    Seeing this, Li Qingyi''s face suddenly changed and said, "no!"


    At the same time, Li Qingyi quickly stretched out his palm and wanted to take the dreamless bead in Tian Xin''s hand.


    It was only at this time that Li Qingyi realized that it was too late.


    "Bang ~!"


    Before Li Qingyi''s palm touched Tian Xin''s palm, Tian Xin had already operated his own power and directly pinched his beads.


    Then, with an explosion, a pink mist filled out, enveloping the bodies of Li Qingyi and Tian Xin.


    The next second, Li Qingyi saw the thick pink fog all around, leaving him alone.


    "Psychedelic fog beads!"


    Li Qingyi''s eyes showed Sen Han''s eyes, and he almost clenched his teeth and said such a sentence.


    Yes, the bead that Tian Xin just pinched and exploded is called "psychedelic fog bead", which is a spiritual tool.


    This psychedelic fog bead is a disposable consumable spirit tool. After pinching and exploding it, it will produce a pink psychedelic fog, which will make people trapped in the fog produce an illusion, so that they fall into a void space and cannot find a direction. It is a very useful method to trap people.


    If you want to come out of the psychedelic space formed in the psychedelic fog beads, you can either wait for the psychedelic fog in the psychedelic fog beads to dissipate, but according to the different grades of the psychedelic fog beads, the psychedelic fog emitted is also different, so the time is not certain.


    Another is to use strong willpower to peep through the roadblocks of the psychedelic fog, and then step out of it.


    However, the latter must have very strong willpower to peep through the roadblock from the psychedelic fog.


    But obviously, Tian Xin doesn''t think he will have such an ability.


    So she used psychedelic fog beads with the idea of "dying together" with Li Qingyi.


    Oh, the death together here does not mean to die together, but to use psychedelic fog beads together and get trapped in psychedelic fog.


    The grade of this psychedelic fog bead in Tian Xin''s hand is the third grade, which is not a low grade or a high grade. It is standard, but it is enough to maintain it for at least half an hour.


    Half an hour is enough for Zhang Cui to find Heng Yanlin.


    Then at that time, Li Qingyi will surely die!


    "Haha, I''m really smart. I didn''t expect to use such a good trick. I''m really smart!"


    Tian Xin couldn''t help feeling complacent and felt that his brain was really easy to use.


    However, at this moment, Tian Xin smelled a strange smell, which made her couldn''t help but smoke her nose, and subconsciously said, "strange, what''s this smell?"


    "En? How can there be a burning smell?"


    Tian Xin was confused, and immediately thought of something. Then her baby''s fat face appeared with a look of surprise, and a bad feeling appeared in her heart. She whispered to herself, "no, no, it''s not true? Don''t scare me?"


    Well, as Tian Xin thought, the burning sound of "Hua La" rang out in the void, and then the thick psychedelic fog filled the void was directly burned by the green flame and completely dissipated.


    Then, Li Qingyi''s figure appeared in front of Tian Xin.

 Chapter 3321

    Moreover, at this moment, Li Qingyi''s face is also extremely iron blue.


    Because of Tian Xin, Li Qingyi was really delayed for a lot of time.


    Seeing Li Qingyi''s face full of Mori cold, and the terrible evil spirit that filled his body, Tian Xin''s whole body was curled up, trying to make himself a little transparent.


    At this moment, Li Qingyi was not in the mood to talk to Tian Xin. He directly put his fingers together, and with a flick of his palm, there was a mass of aura wrapping Tian Xin''s body, and then with a "whew", under a burst of sad screams, Tian Xin flew away and gathered towards the location of white lily and 33.


    Then Li Qingyi glanced, and the soles of his feet gently trampled on the ground, then jumped up in the air, jumped onto the eaves, and then looked around, and saw that in the distance, Zhang Cuihua was running away quickly.


    "I found you!"


    Li Qingyi estimated the distance between himself and Zhang Cuihua, as well as his speed. Then he thought about it, and nodded gently, murmuring, "well, it''s still time!"


    Thinking of this, Li Qingyi moved under his feet, immediately carrying his hands behind him, and then with a "whew", his body was covered by a blue dark fire, like a blue meteor, sweeping out of the void and flying towards Zhang Cuihua.


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua was also frantically running for her life. She just heard Tian Xin''s scream, which made her whole heart tremble violently.


    "Tian Xin!"


    Zhang Cuihua''s heart is full of sadness and indignation, and there is an impulse to turn back.


    But Zhang Cuihua was very clear in her heart that she could not do this.


    She was able to escape and come here entirely because of the obstruction and delay of 33, Bai Baihe and Tian Xin. She can''t live up to the kindness of the three of them.


    Otherwise, they will really die in vain.


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua twisted and turned towards a fork.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Cuihua had a very close contact with people because she didn''t see the front.


    "Bang!"


    Two by two, Zhang Cuihua fell to the ground with the person she hit.


    Zhang Cuihua touched her forehead, then opened her eyes and found it was iris.


    At that moment, a surprise appeared on Zhang Cuihua''s pretty face and shouted, "iris!"


    Iris heard the sound, and also looked over, and found that it was Zhang Cuihua. Suddenly, a look of confusion appeared on her pretty face. She asked aloud, "Zhang Cuihua? Why are you here? I was trying to find you. Strange, why are you alone? What about Tian Xin? Also, have you met 33 and Bai Baihe? They are also looking for you!"


    "Hurry, hurry up and ask for help! We are in danger!" Zhang Cuihua breathed heavily and shouted.


    "What? What''s the situation? Don''t worry, speak slowly." Iris heard Zhang Cuihua panting. She stretched out her hands, held her, and said aloud.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, it''s too late, it''s Li Qingyi, Li Qingyi is coming!"


    When iris heard the words, there was a look of horror on his charming and beautiful face, which was difficult to hide. His beautiful eyes widened and said, "what are you talking about


    "Bang!"


    A thunder like explosion sounded in their ears, and then the billowing dust and smoke surged out. Li Qingyi, who fell from the sky, stepped on the fire, like a god of death from the underworld. His eyes were dark and cold, staring at iris and them.


    Then a rather indifferent voice slowly came out of Li Qingyi''s mouth: "Hello, Miss iris!"


    "Lord Li Qingyi!"


    Iris and Zhang Cuihua had already stood up. At the same time, the guards of the Green family behind them also quickly pulled out their weapons around their waist and looked at Li Qingyi with vigilance.


    Iris looked at Li Qingyi coldly and said in a cold voice, "Lord Li Qingyi, why are you doing this? If you want to visit our green house, you can announce it openly from the front door, and no one will stop you, but Lord Li Qingyi, you are sneaking in now, and you are aggressive to deal with our guests. What''s the matter?"


    Li Qingyi said expressionless, "Miss iris, please forgive me. We are investigating a murder case recently. This woman is the suspect of the murderer in the murder case. In order to avoid letting her find out that she escaped, I deliberately hid my behavior and broke into your house without authorization. I also see you."


    "Homicide? Murderer suspect?"


    Li Qingyi''s words made iris sneer.


    Even iris had to admit that it was at this juncture that Li Qingyi was able to tell so many lies. It was really cool enough!


    However, iris is also happy to argue with Li Qingyi. As long as he delays a little longer, Mr. Lin will naturally be able to sense what happened here. At that time, Li Qingyi will have no chance to run if he wants to run.


    After all, these people are not enough for Li Qingyi to fill his teeth.


    So iris asked with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of homicide happened recently? Why hasn''t the little girl heard of it? Besides, deputy director, are you mistaken? This young lady has been living in our mansion for a while, and she has never been out of the door, so how can she be a murderer suspect?"


    Who can''t argue?


    You know, iris is the personal secretary of Lvyang, and has been in the position for so many years, which has won the important position of Lvyang. I don''t know how many negotiations are initiated by iris, but as long as iris is in person, there is nothing she can''t handle.


    So Li Qingyi''s behavior of pulling the tiger''s skin to deceive people in front of iris is simply not enough.


    Li Qingyi frowned slightly when he heard the speech. If he could, Li Qingyi really didn''t want to fall out with the Green family at this juncture. After all, now he is only the deputy director general, and he hasn''t covered the sky to the extent of the entire inspector.


    After all, there is still a director general above him!


    However, if Zhang Cuihua is not taken away as soon as possible, then Heng Yanlin will come.


    What he is most worried about is meeting hengyanlin.


    At that moment, Li Qingyi''s eyes became extremely cold, and he said in a cold voice, "so, Miss iris, do you want to protect the murderer?"


    Hearing Li Qingyi''s words, iris looked frightened and hurriedly said, "Hey, Lord Li Qingyi, what you said really scared me!"

 Chapter 3322

    "We Green family want to come to be good families and businesses that obey the law. How can we do such a thing to protect the murderer? If there is a murderer in our family, then please ask Lord Li Qingyi to open a search ticket to the inspection department, and then bring all the inspectors of the inspection Department to our Green family to search. At that time, we were absolutely 100% welcome. What do you think? After all, you said you wanted to bring it for no reason It''s impractical to leave our guests in love and reason, don''t you think? "


    "After all, our Green family is also a famous family. If this matter is spread, won''t it make others laugh at us, and even our guests can be taken away at will? Isn''t that equivalent to saying that our Green family''s ability is not good? That will have a great impact on our prestige. I believe that such things, adults Li Qingyi should be very clear, right, so you should be able to understand, right?"


    After saying the last sentence, iris looked at Li Qingyi with a smile, as if you know what I mean.


    It has to be said that iris is really proficient in this aspect of negotiation and refutation.


    No, iris said this call. Li Qingyi, who said it directly, was speechless and didn''t know how to refute it at all.


    Therefore, Li Qingyi thought about it and found that he really couldn''t say iris, and now the time is dragging on longer and longer, which is more and more unfavorable to him. Moreover, Li Qingyi''s heart also has a feeling of uneasiness surging, and this feeling has become stronger and stronger.


    Li Qingyi knew in his heart that if he delayed any longer, something was really going to happen to him.


    At that moment, Li Qingyi took a deep breath, and there was a touch of Sen Han''s eyes in his eyes. He secretly thought, "if it''s really not possible, it can only be robbed!"


    So Li Qingyi stared at iris and took a step forward. At the same time, his breath became stronger and stronger. There was a strong wind around him, gradually forming a whirlwind, and then the cold sound came into iris'' ears as if it came from the underworld:


    "My last question is, man, do you pay or not!"


    Iris saw Li Qingyi like this, and he already knew that the former was going to do it. Then he shouted coldly, "stop him!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    At that moment, many green guards behind iris flashed out and went towards Li Qingyi.


    They are the bodyguards of iris, so even if iris tells them to die, they must obey!


    At the same time, iris also quickly took out a pistol and fired a shot into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    "Whew... Boom!"


    In the sky, a fireworks exploded immediately.


    It''s a flare!


    Then, iris also completely ignored the fate of those bodyguards who rushed up, just grabbed Zhang Cuihua''s arm and shouted, "go!"


    Then iris took Zhang Cuihua and quickly fled to the front.


    Seeing iris'' behavior, Zhang Cuihua''s face changed and hurriedly asked, "but your bodyguards!"


    "They buy time for us and die well. I will take good care of their family. And Li Qingyi''s purpose is you. If you don''t run, they may have no hope of surviving!" Iris quickly explained.


    Hearing iris'' words, Zhang Cuihua''s pretty face was unpredictable. She knew what iris said was a very reasonable thing.


    But I don''t know why. It''s really hard to let others sacrifice for her.


    But now that iris has said so, Zhang Cuihua can only accept it passively.


    Seeing that iris has left with Zhang Cuihua, I also saw that iris actually sent a signal bomb, which means that everyone in the Green family reacted. More importantly, the owner of the Green family, Lvyang, and hengyanlin, must also have reacted!


    This made Li Qingyi''s face extremely ugly, and even his breathing became urgent.


    He didn''t look at the green guards who came in front of him, because in his eyes, these people had already been dead.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling green dark fire swept out, directly enveloping these green guards, and then a burst of bleak screams rang out. These green guards couldn''t even get close to Li Qingyi, and their bodies were completely burned to ashes, leaving only a pile of slag.


    Then, Li Qingyi moved at his feet, and quickly rushed forward, chasing iris and Zhang Cuihua.


    Iris and Zhang Cuihua were running fast, and then she felt an extremely terrifying atmosphere behind her spreading towards them, which surprised iris. Knowing that if it went on like this, Li Qingyi would catch up sooner or later.


    Iris also really didn''t expect that these bodyguards he brought, originally thought they could be expected to delay Li Yang''s steps, but he didn''t expect that they didn''t play any role at all, so he sacrificed in vain.


    However, iris knew very well in his heart that after all, the strength gap between these bodyguards and Li Qingyi was too big, so it was normal that there was no resistance in front of Li Qingyi.


    Therefore, iris directly released Zhang Cuihua''s arm, and then stopped.


    Zhang Cuihua, who was running towards the front, immediately felt his arm suddenly light, and made her turn around and look, but she saw iris stop.


    "Iris, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing iris stop, Zhang Cuihua''s Apricot face changed and hurriedly asked.


    "Zhang Cuihua, keep running, don''t stop, run!"


    Iris looked at Zhang Cuihua, panting, undulating up and down, and then a faint smile appeared on her beautiful face, saying softly, "run!"


    "I''ll stop him for a while."


    Hearing iris'' words, Zhang Cuihua suddenly changed her complexion, shook her head in a hurry, turned around again, ran back towards iris, and shouted, "no, no, absolutely not!"


    However, at this moment, iris had raised her wrist, and then her finger pressed the device on her wrist. Suddenly, a clear sound of "Dangdang Dang" sounded, and the device on her wrist flashed out with a faint light.

 Chapter 3323

    Although Zhang Cuihua doesn''t know what iris is doing, Zhang Cuihua knows very well that it must be a bad thing!


    The next second, a sound like a fan sounded, and immediately iris'' jade hand scratched on the device on his wrist, and then a beam of light was projected towards the ground, and then with a "buzzing" sound, it directly spread out and became a light curtain barrier.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Cuihua directly hit the light curtain barrier, and then found that he had no way to break through.


    She pounded the light curtain barrier with her fist, but the light curtain barrier only sounded a dull sound of "Dong Dong", but no matter how she smashed it, it was useless, and the light curtain barrier was still silent.


    "Damn it, iris, untie it for me and let me in!!"


    Zhang Cuihua shouted at sheriday, and her eyes became red.


    Iris smelled the words, just smiled faintly, and said aloud, "you know it''s impossible."


    "Why? Why do you want to be like this? We obviously haven''t exchanged a few words. We are just strangers at all. Why do you want to help me like this!! why?" Zhang Cuihua shouted.


    Iris heard the words and said calmly, "because you are the same as Mr. Lin, the guests of the green house, and our principle and purpose of the green house is to make the guests feel the warmth and safety in the green house, and make you feel as at home, so... Since you are a guest, there is no reason to hurt the guests!"


    "No, it''s not like this. It can''t be like this. You can''t be like this. He will kill you. Li Qingyi will kill you. Come out quickly!"


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua had seen that Li Qingyi behind iris was gradually approaching this side. Suddenly, her face was full of fear, and sherris roared.


    "Leave here and go to find Mr. Lin. he will solve all this."


    Iris smiled gently: "also, Zhang Cuihua, in fact, you are a pretty good person. If there is a chance in the next life, I hope I can really be a friend with you."


    With these words, iris turned smartly. At the same time, her left hand suddenly grabbed her wrist, and a light flashed. Then there was a metal stick flashing with lightning, "zizizi" appeared in the heart of her palm.


    Looking at iris in a state of readiness, and looking at the light curtain barrier behind her, Li Qingyi said coldly, "do you think you can stop me with these gadgets?"


    Iris smelled the words, smiled faintly and said, "of course not, but it''s enough to delay you a little time."


    "At least these gadgets can make you never catch Zhang Cuihua again, can''t they?"


    Li Qingyi immediately became extremely angry, and immediately roared, and the soles of his feet severely trampled on the ground, and then suddenly kicked forward. Suddenly, with a "bang", a dark fire, like a green python, quickly swept on the ground and hit iris fiercely.


    Iris''s face instantly became serious. He clenched the metal lightning rod in his hands and drank a soft drink in his mouth. Then the sound of "zizizi" rang out, and the lightning on the metal lightning rod arced out, bombarded the ground, tore it apart, mixed with countless flying debris, and met the green dark fire.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the green nether fire erupted into an extremely terrible force, and then burned these thunder and lightning rubble metal, and with a destructive posture, it severely bombarded the metal thunder and lightning rod on Iris'' hands.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, iris felt that his body was like being hit by a mountain, and the long metal lightning rod in his hand was shattered. At the same time, the huge force blew iris'' delicate body out, throwing a beautiful arc in midair, and then with a "Dong" sound, he hit the light curtain barrier heavily, and then fell to the ground severely.


    "No -"


    Zhang Cuihua shouted loudly, and then kept beating the light curtain barrier. Looking at iris lying in front of her, she was unable to do anything. This feeling made Zhang Cuihua feel very desperate, and made her keep shouting: "iris, no, no, you open the barrier, hurry up, hurry up!"


    Iris is originally the personal secretary of Lvyang, so her main job is to work full-time in literature. Therefore, she is not so motivated about her own cultivation, or strictly speaking, she should have no time to practice.


    This is why iris is so weak.


    Therefore, iris was just hit by Li Qingyi, and directly fell to the ground seriously, unconscious.


    At this moment, Li Qingyi stepped over, looked at iris, smiled coldly, directly stretched out his palm, grabbed her neck, and was ready to burn her!


    "You let her go! Let her go!"


    Seeing Li Qingyi''s behavior, Zhang Cuihua''s face changed greatly, her anger roared, and her eyes became extremely red.


    "Is it hopeless? Is it hard to feel powerless when you see the person you want to save but there is no way to save it?"


    Li Qingyi looked at Zhang Cuihua deeply and said coldly.


    Hearing Li Qingyi''s words, Zhang Cuihua immediately begged: "please, let her go, don''t kill her, OK?"


    When Li Qingyi saw Zhang Cuihua''s appearance, his eyes immediately showed disgusting eyes: "you look like a dog!"


    "I hope to see you begging me, but I prefer to see you desperate and powerless."


    Hearing what Li Qingyi said, Zhang Cuihua''s face changed. She knew that Li Qingyi wanted to kill iris!


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua shouted angrily, "Li Qingyi, if you dare to kill her, I will die on the spot to show you!!"


    With that, Zhang Cuihua pulled out a dagger and put it on her neck.


    Li Qingyi, who was about to burn iris clean, stopped his hand. He suddenly turned around, looked at Zhang Cuihua, and said coldly, "dare you?"


    "Can you try?" Zhang Cuihua''s eyes widened, and she even began to cut. Suddenly, her skin burst and blood flowed out.


    "Don''t you need me? I want to see if I''m useful when I''m dead!"


    "Hum, you really threatened me!"


    Li Qingyi sneered and immediately threw iris on the ground like garbage.

 Chapter 3324

    Then, Li Qingyi slightly raised his fist and smashed it on the light curtain barrier.


    "Bang!"


    The dark fire surged out of the fist and directly broke the light curtain barrier.


    Li Qingyi looked down at Zhang Cuihua and said expressionless, "am I going to take you or are you going with me?"


    Zhang Cuihua''s face was expressionless, her eyes were extremely cold looking at Li Qingyi, and she didn''t speak.


    Li Qingyi uttered a cold hum, directly grabbed Zhang Cuihua''s collar, vigorously lifted her up, and then glanced, and immediately saw an extremely terrible smell in the distance, like a storm rushing towards this side.


    The intuitive feeling made Li Qingyi''s face suddenly change color, and his heart became incomparably shocked, as if he saw a towering mountain, unattainable, which made him feel incomparably small!


    "Is that Hengyan Lin?"


    Li Qingyi narrowed his eyes and burst into a split mood. Immediately, he understood in his heart that if he really wanted to compete with Heng Yanlin, I''m afraid that even if his strength was really strong, he might not be able to suppress the front, even if he had a dark fire... I''m afraid it''s useless!


    At that moment, Li Qingyi grabbed Zhang Cuihua, quickly took her back to the position of 33, Bai Baihe and Tian Xin, and then opened a transmission array. With a "buzz", the void condensed into a vortex, and Li Qingyi took them into the vortex.


    Then, the vortex closed, the void returned to calm again, and their figures disappeared completely.


    It seems that nothing unusual has happened here.


    After Li Qingyi took the four of Zhang Cuihua away, there was a rush of footsteps quickly followed up, and then he saw iris lying on the ground, unconscious.


    ¡­¡­


    So far, this is what happened in two hours.


    Although Heng Yanlin didn''t know the truth, he probably guessed that it should be Li Qingyi who took Zhang Cuihua and the four of them.


    "Mr. Lin, what should we do next?" Looking at Heng Yanlin, Lu Yang frowned tightly and asked aloud.


    "This matter should not be publicized. After all, it involves the supervision department, and it is also the deputy director general. If you make a big fuss about finding someone, it will certainly attract their attention, and some unnecessary trouble will happen."


    Hearing Lvyang''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face didn''t look much flustered, but calmly said such a sentence to Lvyang.


    Lu Yang nodded again and again and said, "Mr. Lin, what you said is exactly what I think, but if it''s like this, it means that we can''t find people with great fanfare. In this way, it will only restrict us from doing more things. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find them."


    "No, I know where they are," hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head and said faintly, "but I didn''t expect that they would come so soon. It seems that they noticed our actions."


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, Lvyang also felt that there was something incredible. Hengyanlin didn''t even know what happened here. He already knew clearly where they went with Zhang Cuihua? Is this the ability to predict? Isn''t this amazing?


    Seeing green Yang''s eyes widened, he looked like he had seen a God, which made Heng Yanlin have to explain: "all this is what I inferred from the truth of the previous green label."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, green Yang immediately frowned tightly, and his face was full of confusion. Immediately, he shouted at Heng Yanlin and asked, "Mr. Lin, to be honest, I really want to know now, what truth did you get in the green label? And looking at you... It seems to be a little broad?"


    "It''s really a little involved. Let''s go back and talk."


    Heng Yanlin said faintly, turned and walked forward.


    Zhang Cuihua and others have no idea that they have been robbed by any strong ones, but seeing Hengyan Lin is not in a hurry at all, which makes Lvyang''s heart also have confused emotions surging up, but since Hengyan Lin is not in a hurry, Lvyang naturally won''t say anything.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin''s so calm appearance also made Lvyang a little more at ease, and his mood was not so irritable.


    Back in the main hall, Hengyan Lin was preparing to return to his seat, but at this moment, Lvyang directly opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, please come and sit here."


    Hengyan Lin looked over with Lvyang''s eyes and found that the seat Lvyang wanted to sit in was actually his main seat, which made him a little surprised, but soon he just shook his head and calmly said, "no, the master of the house is yours, you can sit well, and the priority is clear."


    "But..."


    When Lu Yang wanted to say something more, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head at him and motioned him with his eyes not to say more.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already signaled himself with his eyes, Lu Yang had to gently nod his head and give up the idea. He also returned to the main seat, but he didn''t know why. He found that he was sitting in this position, very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    It was the first time for him to feel like this in charge of the green house for so many years.


    Why on earth is this?


    Is it because of the existence of hengyanlin, a super strong man?


    Or did his mentality change because of the recent changes in the green house?


    At this moment, many people returned to the hall.


    "Mr. Lin, where are Cui Hua and them?"


    One of the nine women had a goose face. The woman with yellow hair glanced at it and didn''t find several girls in Zhang Cuihua. Then she looked at hengyanlin and asked aloud.


    This yellow haired woman is called He Jie. Among the nine girls, she is the youngest one, similar to Tian Xin, so she is basically called Jiezi.


    Hearing he Jie''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin said calmly with a look on his face, "he was caught."


    "What?! caught!"


    He Jie and many other girls stared wide, and a look of shock appeared on their beautiful faces.


    He Jie hurriedly shouted and said, "have you been taken away? The little sweetheart has been taken away with you?"


    "What about sister Baihe? Where is she? Where has she gone?" Another girl asked.

 Chapter 3325

    "Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin, Bai Baihe, and 33 were all captured."


    Hearing their inquiry from He Jie, Heng Yanlin didn''t hide it. Naturally, there was no euphemism. It was so simple and said it.


    "Was, was caught?!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Isn''t the green house very safe? How can outsiders run in and take people away?"


    Hearing the last sentence, the green face sitting on the main seat suddenly became extremely ugly, like black charcoal.


    What does this mean? What does this mean?


    What''s the matter? What''s called green house? It''s safe, so how can outsiders run in and grab people? It seems that the green house is as safe as an iron bucket!


    However, Lu Yang felt that these women should be concerned but disorderly, so he was talking nonsense.


    Well, it should be regarded as nonsense.


    Immediately, Lu Yang looked at several girls of He Jie, calmly and faintly said, "after all, the guy who came here is very strong, and he seems to have laid a spirit array to cover the breath, so we didn''t notice it at the first time."


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, he Jie and the girls all looked at each other. He Jie looked at Lvyang again and asked aloud, "then Lvyang''s master, I really want to ask, who took them away?"


    "I don''t know." Hearing this, Lu Yang shook his head and said aloud, "when we passed by, iris was alone and unconscious, so we don''t know who took Zhang Cuihua and them there."


    "What? I don''t know? Doesn''t that mean I don''t even know where they were abducted?" At the same time that he Jie said this sentence, her pretty face also became extremely pale without any blood.


    This made he Jie''s mood fluctuate greatly, and an angry voice rang out in her mouth.


    He Jie glared at the green sun, and sheriday roared, "why can you let them be taken away by others like this? Isn''t your green family one of the four families? Your ability is so bad?!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang suddenly turned ugly, but it happened that he didn''t know how to refute.


    Because just like what he Jie said, the green house was unexpectedly invaded by outsiders like this, and there was no way to resist it, which made him really don''t know how to answer the words to He Jie.


    "This has nothing to do with the Green family. After all, the people who can take Zhang Cuihua and them are not ordinary people."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s voice had already sounded, and what he said was actually an excuse for the Green family.


    But this excuse doesn''t sound very convincing.


    But since this sentence was said by Heng Yanlin, even if the content of this sentence is not convincing, it has become very convincing.


    At this moment, Lvyang heard what Heng Yanlin said, and his face also appeared with a look of surprise, but soon there was a look of quite excited, because he really didn''t expect Heng Yanlin to speak for himself.


    This is really a very emotional thing for Lvyang.


    Because this means that green home has gradually entered the eyes of hengyanlin.


    This is naturally a good thing for the Green family.


    At this moment, he Jie and his wife heard what Heng Yanlin said, and their inner emotions calmed a little. After all, what Heng Yanlin said is naturally a right thing, so there is naturally no need to refute.


    However, hengyanlin''s words made the smarter He Jie think of something at once. Then she raised her head, looked at hengyanlin, opened her cherry mouth, and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, what you mean by this is... Do you know who took sister Cuihua and them?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin just raised his head slightly, nodded gently at He Jie, and calmly replied, "well, I naturally know."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, he Jie''s beautiful faces showed a startling color, and their inner emotions shook at this moment.


    At that moment, he Jie hurriedly asked, "Mr. Lin, who took sister Cuihua and them?"


    Hearing what he Jie said, Heng Yanlin said faintly, "this person, you also know, he is Li Qingyi."


    "Li Qingyi!? Qingyi guest?!"


    When he Jie and others heard this, their faces showed a color of surprise. Looking at Heng Yanlin, they widened their eyes and shouted in horror.


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently and said aloud, "yes, it''s him."


    "It''s Li Qingyi!"


    Lu Yang heard the answer from Heng Yanlin, and felt very incredible. He didn''t expect it to be Li Qingyi.


    At present, he Jie and their emotions suddenly become complicated, because they have just got hengyanlin''s answer in the green home prison, which has deceived them for more than 20 years. It is Li Qingyi who raised them.


    At that moment, he Jie''s pretty face was full of panic. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, his mood suddenly became nervous, and his tone became very worried. He shouted at Heng Yanlin and asked, "Mr. Lin, then, what did he take sister Cuihua and them for?"


    "Why... I''m not sure about this, but since Li Qingyi caught them and left rather than killed them on the spot, it proves that Zhang Cuihua and them should not have any worries about their lives for the time being." Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and explained aloud.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, he Jie and others were a little relieved.


    At the same time, Lu Yang frowned tightly, then looked at Hengyan Lin, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, if it''s like this, where are we going to find them next? We can''t go directly to the inspector?"


    "Inspection department!"


    This sentence of Lvyang directly reminded He Jie, and then he Jie''s eyes became bright. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "yes! Inspector! We can go to the inspector to find Li Qingyi and let him tell us where the sisters of Cuihua were caught by him!"


    Hearing what he Jie said, Lvyang immediately felt very speechless. He felt that this guy''s brain was not very good. Did the inspector allow people to break in casually?

 Chapter 3326

    At present, when Lvyang wanted to say whether your brain was a little abnormal, Heng Yanlin''s voice just sounded:


    "No, I already know where he took Zhang Cuihua and them."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, everyone present was surprised.


    Lu Yang looked at Hengyan Lin and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, you already know where Li Qingyi and Zhang Cuihua have gone?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently and said aloud, "yes, and the place he took Zhang Cuihua and them to, which is also the truth I got from the green label, has a certain connection."


    "Unexpectedly, there is a connection!!"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, everyone present was quite surprised and thought it was incredible.


    At that moment, Lu Yang looked at Hengyan Lin and asked, "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Since things have developed to such a degree, I naturally want to tell you all the hidden conspiracies of this kind, but..."


    Speaking of this, Hengyan Linton paused, didn''t say it directly, but looked at Lvyang, opened his mouth and asked, "Lvyang master, this thing is likely to have some blows for you."


    Hearing this, Lu Yang immediately gave a "click" in his heart and always felt that something was wrong.


    However, Lu Yang didn''t become extremely flustered because of what Heng Yanlin said, but nodded gently at Heng Yanlin and said aloud, "it doesn''t matter, Mr. Lin, no matter what the blow is, I have experienced so much suffering, so many storms, how can I be hit? Just say it, I can carry it."


    After saying this, Lu Yang even slightly tilted the corners of his mouth and pulled out a faint smile to show how powerful his heart was.


    Of course, in the eyes of Heng Yanlin, he can see that Lvyang is probably very strong, but he can also see that he is also flustered because of what he said.


    Sensing this, Heng Yanlin was also able to understand. Immediately, he opened his mouth and said, "then, when talking about the truth of these things, I want to ask you, what''s your impression of the ancestor of your green family?"


    "Er..."


    When Heng Yanlin suddenly asked this question, Lu Yang was stunned at that moment and didn''t know how to answer it.


    Moreover, Lu Yang''s heart is also full of confusion, and he doesn''t understand the connection between the truth of these things and the question asked by Heng Yanlin.


    However, Lvyang still thought about it seriously, and said to Hengyan Lin: "it can only be said that it is respect, vision, after all, it is also because of the ancestors that we have, and now there is a prosperous green home, en... It is probably similar to idols."


    Hearing what Lvyang said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed surprise. Looking at Lvyang, his eyes were full of a strange color, and then said, "I didn''t expect you to know that there was an idol."


    "I can still keep pace with the times." Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually said such a sentence, Lu Yang''s face also showed a rather embarrassed expression, and then said to Heng Yanlin.


    "What if your ancestor of the Green family is resurrected? How will you face him with a new body and return to the world?"


    However, what Heng Yanlin said next caused Lvyang''s whole person to be afraid, and his scalp was a little numb.


    At that moment, Lu Yang grinned and replied, "Oh, Mr. Lin, you''re kidding. How can this be possible? The ancestors have been dead for so many years, and even the bones have become slag. How can they be resurrected?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang calmly and didn''t speak, but the expression on his face seemed to say, "do you think I''m joking like this?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t speak and the expression of "I seem to be kidding" came out on his face, Lvyang also slowly restrained the smile on his face. Looking at Heng Yanlin, some people said in a dull voice, "Mr. Lin... Are you really kidding?"


    "I don''t need to joke with you about this. The ancestor of your family is indeed resurrected. To be correct, it is already in the process of resurrection." Heng Yanlin said such a sentence faintly.


    However, although Heng Yanlin''s tone was very calm when he said this sentence, the content of his words was thrown into the inner emotions of Lvyang and others like a heavy bomb.


    "What?!"


    Lu Yang''s mood exploded directly, and his eyes widened when he looked at Heng Yanlin. The expression on his face was like seeing a ghost, really dumbfounded.


    "This, this is impossible?! can''t it..." looking at Hengyan Lin, Lvyang suddenly thought of an idea, and immediately said in horror, "can lvcha him..."


    "Yes, as you think, as early as more than ten years ago, lvcha was no longer the original lvcha, because he had been taken away, and he... Was the ancestor of the Green family!"


    "What!? are you kidding?! it''s impossible!"


    I have to say that the news that Heng Yanlin said is really earth shattering. Fortunately, there are no outsiders here. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will all doubt life.


    However, this is also a normal thing. No one thought that an ancestor who had died for thousands of years could be resurrected? It''s unbelievable to say anything.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Mr. Lin, can you tell me in detail one by one!" Looking at Hengyan forest, green Yang''s eyes appeared with a touch of appeal, and he said aloud to Hengyan forest.


    Originally, hengyanlin wanted to make a long story short. Seeing that Lvyang had already requested this, he naturally had no reason to refuse.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin began to talk about what he had encountered and what he had encountered.


    "The ancestor of the Green family, why did he live from a thousand years ago to the present, that is because he can no longer be regarded as a real person!"


    "Ah? What''s going on?" Hengyanlin said this sentence, let Lvyang whole person is directly confused, completely don''t understand what hengyanlin is talking about.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at him and felt speechless in his heart.

 Chapter 3327

    Yes, Heng Yanlin is really speechless.


    He has said so clearly, how can he be ignorant?


    At present, Heng Yanlin gently explained to Lvyang, "because the ancestor of your green family has had his own plan from the beginning, and before that, he has been living in your green family''s data and information database system."


    "What?! survive in the data information system database?! this, how is this possible!?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Yang''s eyes widened, and his face was full of incredible looks, which made him feel very unscientific.


    Yes, Lvyang really thinks it''s unscientific and doesn''t understand why it''s like this.


    How can a living person survive in the database of information system?


    And this one stay, stay for thousands of years?


    What a joke!


    It doesn''t exist!


    Lvyang really thinks this is impossible.


    However, since this thing is what Heng Yanlin said, it also means that this is really a possible thing.


    At the thought of this, Lu Yang''s face became particularly ugly: "Mr. Lin, so, you mean, the ancestor of the Green family, from beginning to end, has been in the data information system library?"


    "If I guess correctly, this is indeed the case."


    Hearing Lvyang''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin nodded gently and replied, "until he met lvcha."


    "Although I don''t know what method he used to make lvcha promise, it''s obvious that the ancestor of the Green family has been controlling lvcha and doing what he wants to do all these years."


    "He, what on earth does he want to do?"


    Hearing these words said by Heng Yan Lin, Lu Yang immediately gave a "thump" in his heart and hurriedly asked. He must know the reason why the other party did this.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, he should want to resurrect himself completely." Hengyanlin replied.


    Hearing this, Lu Yang immediately frowned, and a confused color appeared on his hard face. He opened his mouth and asked, "what does this mean? Didn''t the ancestor of the Green family have controlled Lu cha?"


    "Yes, he did control lvcha, but it was obvious that he was not interested in lvcha''s body. After all, it was obviously a very troublesome thing for the ancestors of the Green family to start practicing from beginning to end."


    Heng Yanlin nodded and continued to say, "so in order to quickly recover to the peak of strength, it is natural to find your body, because only your own body can win your own strength."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lu Yang suddenly realized, but soon frowned again and said aloud, "but if it''s like this, I still don''t understand. How can he get back his own strength? Moreover, his body has long been rotten!"


    Hengyanlin looked at Lvyang and asked faintly, "are you sure... The body of the ancestor of the Green family is really dissipated and clean?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the words, Lu Yang was stunned at first. Even if he frowned tightly, he thought carefully. Then he finally thought of something. His face showed a color of surprise: "is it... Ancestral temple!!"


    With these words, Lu Yang turned around and wanted to leave.


    "What?"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin asked aloud.


    "In the ancestral temple, the ashes of our Green family ancestors are stored, including those of our ancestors!"


    "So is his purpose here?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and said to green Yang, "come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said with his mouth open, Lu Yang hesitated and nodded, because at this time, it''s not time to worry about whether there are outsiders coming in.


    Moreover, if there is hengyanlin, you can find some amazing things.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has turned his head to look at the other girls of He Jie, and said to them, "just stay here. I''ll go to have a look with the owner of Lvyang family. After all, if there are many people, there will be some trouble."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, he Jie, who was still hesitant to let these girls go with the past, suddenly gave a grateful look.


    Although the situation is urgent now, if you can, it''s better not to allow so many outsiders to enter the ancestral temple. After all, that place is one of the forbidden areas belonging to the Green family.


    When he Jie heard this, many girls also felt that there was no need to go to someone else''s ancestral temple. Immediately, they nodded gently to Heng Yanlin, then opened their mouths and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, what are we going to do next?"


    Hearing he Jie''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "please adjust your state first. Later, you may need to follow us to save Zhang Cuihua and them."


    When he Jie heard the speech, his eyes immediately burst into a bright light. Immediately, he nodded gently at him, opened his mouth and said, "OK, I understand, Mr. Lin."


    "Yes."


    Heng Yanlin nodded, immediately turned his head, looked at Lvyang, and said aloud, "OK, let''s go."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure you can?"


    In the medical room, beside the sleeping hengyanlin body, Mu Shishan slightly frowned and looked at the helmet like device in Su Yu''s hand. Her beautiful eyes revealed a suspicious color and asked aloud.


    Yes, Su Yu said that the spiritual projection connecting sensor was the one in his hand, and he finally lived up to his expectations and finally created it.


    It''s just that this looks... It looks like a fake!


    Su Yu felt a little sad when he heard the speech, and said, "madam, this was created with great efforts. How can you not believe me? This really makes me so sad!"


    The purple charm beside him suddenly threw out a big white eye unhappily, and directly gave his head a violent Chestnut: "don''t pretend to be poor here, be honest!"


    "Does it hurt?"


    Looking at Purple charm, Su Yu said wordlessly, but there was no emotional fluctuation on Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face, and even her eyebrows shook slightly, which made Su Yu understand that Mu Shishan should also start to be impatient.

 Chapter 3328

    At that moment, Su Yu hurriedly said, "it''s useful, of course it''s useful!"


    "Madam, although this device is simple and crude, it looks like a fake, but in fact, its function is very complete, and it can completely project your whole consciousness into Mr. Lin''s spiritual world."


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Su Yu pointed to the helmet in his hand and said aloud, "as long as you have this spiritual projection helmet, you can completely enter Mr. Lin''s spiritual world. In this way, you can bring Mr. Lin out of that spiritual world."


    "Moreover, your strength will also be automatically adjusted according to my spiritual projection helmet, so in other words, once you enter Mr. Lin''s spiritual world, your strength will be infinitely amplified and strengthened."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan''s delicate, beautiful and beautiful face finally appeared with an unexpected color. Even if she said aloud, "can it be like this?"


    Su Yu patted his chest and said confidently, "of course, don''t worry about it. I''ve tested it and it''s 100% OK."


    "Can you beat Yanlin?" Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes showed a curious color, blinked his eyes, looked at Su Yu, opened his pink lips, and asked aloud.


    "Er..."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s question, Su Yu, who was originally full of proud smiles, suddenly froze in place.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Yu seemed to be thinking about how to answer Mu Shishan''s question. Then he found that there seemed to be no ambiguous answer to answer. At present, he could only give a bitter smile, look at Mu Shishan, and gently shook his head, Zhang Kou said, "that should be impossible. After all, you are entering Mr. Lin''s spiritual world... Therefore, Mr. Lin''s spiritual world must be changing with his will, although now his spiritual world is also sleeping and blocked because of the magic array..."


    "... but this doesn''t mean that Mr. Lin''s spiritual world will change greatly. It''s just that his consciousness is trapped in his spiritual world because he encountered a magic array, so he is still the master of his spiritual world in his original intention."


    "So it''s like this..."


    Hearing Su Yu''s explanation, Mu Shishan suddenly realized and nodded. Then there was a color of regret on the overwhelming face, sighed lightly, and said with regret: "it''s really a pity that I couldn''t beat him severely with such a good opportunity..."


    Su Yu heard the words, and his spine suddenly cooled, thinking that women are so terrible? All want to beat their own men.


    Eh? Why should I say it all?


    Am I also a victim?


    Su Yu shook his head and put these miscellaneous thoughts behind him. At this moment, Mu Shishan''s voice rang out in his ear again.


    "So, as long as I wear this spiritual projection helmet, I can enter Yanlin''s spiritual world, and then I can bring him back to the real world. Is that what it looks like?"


    Su Yu raised his head, looked at Mu Shishan, nodded gently, opened his mouth, and replied, "theoretically, it''s like this."


    "Theory?"


    Mu Shishan heard what Su Yu said, and keenly caught the words in his words. Xiu Mei slightly picked them up, slightly opened her lips, and asked aloud.


    "Well..."


    Su Yu heard Mu Shishan''s confused inquiry. He pondered for a moment, as if thinking about how to answer her question.


    After thinking for a while, Su Yu said aloud, "madam, what you want to enter now is Mr. Lin''s spiritual world, right?"


    Mu Shishan nodded and said, "yes, it''s really like this. What''s the matter?"


    "Then Mr. Lin''s spiritual world... This means that Mr. Lin''s consciousness probably doesn''t want to leave his spiritual world. After all, it belongs to his spiritual knowledge sea, and he doesn''t have to leave. Are you right?"


    "You mean, I can''t bring him out?" When Mu Shishan heard Su Yu''s words, she immediately frowned, and there was a serious expression on her delicate and beautiful face.


    Seeing the expression on Mu Shishan''s beautiful face become so serious, Su Yu knew that if he didn''t answer well, I''m afraid Mu Shishan would directly beat him severely.


    the moment, Su Yu hurriedly opened his mouth and said: "No, no, I don''t mean that. I mean, because Mr. Lin is trapped in a magic array. Now this magic array is affecting Mr. Lin''s consciousness and thinking, which makes Mr. Lin can''t distinguish what is real and what is false. Therefore, after you find him, you must not directly say that everything he is in is false, because this will only trigger the rebound of the magic array and be more firm Mr. Lin believes that everything in the spiritual world is real, and at the same time, it will let the magic array attack you. "


    "Because once you say that the world is fake, the magic array will definitely feel it. It will certainly mobilize the power of the rules of Mr. Lin''s spiritual world to purify you, because for Mr. Lin''s spiritual world, you are an invader and a ''pollution'', so you must be purified!"


    "Therefore, you must not find him and tell him all this, otherwise not only madam you will be in danger, but also Mr. Lin may be in danger!"


    Mu Shishan heard Su Yu''s words, which made her eyebrows frown deeper.


    Mu Shishan''s eyes were rotating rapidly, while thinking, he looked at Su Yu, opened his charming lips, and said aloud, "so, you mean, after I entered Yanlin''s spiritual world, I can''t tell him directly and clearly that what happened is false, but also dangerous?"


    "Well... Madam, if you want to say so, that''s right." Su Yu thought about the vision and found that Mu Shishan''s words seemed to have nothing wrong, even nodded gently.


    Hearing Su Yu''s confirmation, Mu Shishan threw a big white eye at Su Yu unhappily and said, "then I''ll go in and fart!"

 Chapter 3329

    Indeed, if it was like what Su Yu said, Mu Shishan really did not have the need to enter the spiritual world of hengyanlin.


    Because after you enter it, there is no way to quickly bring hengyanlin out of the spiritual fantasy world, so it really has no meaning to enter.


    And after you go in, your life will be in danger.


    This kind of thing that has no benefit at all, let Mu Shishan do it?


    She won''t do it!


    Of course, if anyone were to do this thankless thing, as long as he was a normal person, he would never do it or even think about it.


    Therefore, when Su Yu said such words, Mu Shishan really felt speechless. At the same time, she also felt a little angry.


    "Su Yu, are you serious?!"


    Mu Shishan''s exquisite and extremely beautiful face showed a rather cold look, and even the tone was mixed with a trace of anger, slowly issued between her lips: "don''t forget, now our time is running out! If we continue like this, none of us will want to leave here!"


    "Yes, Su Yu, what are you doing? It''s been so long, and you''ve made so many things that you don''t have. Do you really want us to be trapped here?"


    At this moment, hearing that Mu Shishan had begun to be angry, purple charm''s sexy and charming face also changed its look, and immediately turned its head. In her beautiful eyes, she stared at Su Yu with angry eyes, and then shouted angrily at Su Yu.


    Su Yu felt extremely wronged when he heard the two people''s blame, but he also knew that it was his own fault. After all, his words had not finished yet!


    At that moment, Su Yu hurriedly said:


    "Oh, madam, don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she immediately felt a little speechless. Even looking at Su Yu coldly, she said in a cold voice, "you''d better finish talking at one time and don''t provoke me again!"


    Yes, my mother is in a bad mood now. It''s all because of you. If you don''t make it clear, then you''re dead!


    Mu Shishan thought so viciously in her heart.


    Seeing Mu Shishan was really a little angry, which made Su Yu swallow his saliva and subconsciously shrink his neck. Immediately, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "yes, yes, I understand."


    Then, under Mu Shishan''s cold eyes, Su Yu hardened his scalp and cleared his throat, and then opened his mouth, Continue to say aloud: "Although under the control and protection of the magic array and the rules of the spiritual world, madam, even if you enter it, there is no way to simply and directly tell Mr. Lin that everything he is in is illusory, but I specially made a nervous lucid system. As long as you take this system with you and follow Mr. Lin all the time, this system will continue to crack the kind of magic array forced on Mr. Lin There are still many prohibitions against this kind of illusion. "


    "As long as the cracking is completed, Mr. Lin will remember all this. At that time, there is no need for you to do anything else, madam. Mr. Lin will naturally wake up. Then the magic array that trapped Mr. Lin will naturally and completely dissipate, and there is no way to prevent Mr. Lin from returning."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan nodded clearly. Immediately, she looked at Su Yu, frowned slightly, and asked aloud, "but what system did you just say? Is it really useful?"


    When Su Yu heard what Mu Shishan said, he knew that Mu Shishan still had a lot of doubts, which hurt Su Yu''s heart and thought, "what did I do to make you think I was so unreliable?"


    Su Yu felt helpless and sighed gently, but his face still showed a very serious look, and his eyes also seemed very firm. Then Su Yu looked at Mu Shishan and opened his mouth, He nodded gently and said, "yes, it''s certainly possible, madam. Don''t worry. This can definitely succeed. I''ve been debugging without sleep, so don''t worry at all!"


    "That''s good."


    Seeing that Su Yu had made such a pledge, Mu Shishan was also a little relieved and finally relieved.


    After all, only in this way can Heng Yanlin come back.


    Because Mu Shishan really missed Heng Yanlin, and really hoped that he would come back quickly, instead of lying in bed all the time without moving, just like a vegetable.


    Seeing this in Mu Shishan''s eyes, her heart was still full of pain.


    "It''s just..."


    However, at this moment, Su Yu''s voice sounded again.


    Hearing Su Yu''s "just", Mu Shishan, who was originally relieved, became nervous again. At that moment, she raised her head and looked at Su Yu. Her eyes became extremely cold, staring at him. She said in a cold voice, "Su Yu!! do you want to die?"


    This sentence jumped out of Mu Shishan''s mouth almost gnashing his teeth. Hearing Su Yu, he felt his scalp numb and shivered all over, as if he had been stared at by the God of death in hell, which filled his heart with uneasy emotions.


    Immediately, Su Yu said loudly, "no, madam, listen to me first. After all, I need to breathe. It''s impossible for barabara to finish all at once, and I have to give you time to digest!"


    Mu Shishan naturally wouldn''t do anything to Su Yu, but it was just to scare him. Who knew Su Yu would be so timid, and her legs were trembling with fear, which made Mu Shishan''s heart have a touch of disdain, but she couldn''t deny what Su Yu said. She immediately looked at him and said, "then? What else?"


    "There is also the possibility that you will no longer be yourself after you enter Mr. Lin''s spiritual world." Su Yu said this, but also quietly glanced at Mu Shishan, as if he wanted to see something wrong on Mu Shishan''s pretty face.


    "I''m not myself? Who am I?"


    However, to Su Yu''s surprise, Mu Shishan didn''t have any emotional fluctuations, just a slight pick on her eyebrow, a trace of confusion appeared on her face, and immediately asked him such a question.

 Chapter 3330

    Su Yu was surprised to see Mu Shishan not angry, but after hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Su Yu quickly reacted, He opened his mouth to Mu Shishan and said, "because Mr. Lin''s spiritual world has been controlled by the magic array? So once you enter Mr. Lin''s spiritual world, the magic array will certainly be found, because we all know that if you can trap Mr. Lin''s spiritual consciousness in the spiritual world, then only another consciousness can do it, so it is obvious that this magic array is conscious."


    "Although I don''t know what this magic array consciousness wants to do, if it goes on like this, Mr. Lin will definitely sink deeper and deeper, and there will be no way to wake up from the magic array in the end..."


    "Say the point!"


    Before Su Yu finished speaking, Mu Shishan said coldly with a trace of impatience in her tone, because she had really heard enough of Su Yu barabara''s nonsense.


    "That is to say, in order to prevent being detected by the magic array, I have to disguise you as a talent in the magic array, so that you won''t be detected by the magic array."


    "So, what do you mean..." hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan''s show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but she still didn''t understand these meanings in Su Yu''s words, because she said it too ambiguous.


    "That is to say, I need to project you to one of the people in the magic array, replace her, and you will correspondingly get the person replaced by you in the magic array, but specifically, this person... I don''t know what it is, man or demon, man or woman, and I can''t be sure. I can only invest at any time, because in the shortest time, I can only accurately study here."


    "So, you don''t know which ''creature'' I will project on?"


    This made Mu Shishan''s forehead burst out a blue vein, and he said angrily, "if you project me at a distance of 18000 miles from Yanlin, wouldn''t it be cool? If you still look for a fart like this, isn''t it a waste of time?"


    "This is not going to happen!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Su Yu quickly shook his head and said to her, "although there is no way to accurately select the target for spiritual projection, the distance I set is absolutely no more than everything within 500 meters of Mr. Lin''s projection target. Therefore, if you are lucky, you may appear directly next to Mr. Lin at the moment of projection."


    "In that case, it''s OK."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan was also a little relieved, but her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and a confused expression appeared on her exquisite and beautiful face. Then she looked at Su Yu, opened her mouth, and asked aloud, "then according to what you said, I am one of the targets randomly projected into the spiritual world, won''t I project it onto Yan Lin?"


    Su Yu heard the speech, smiled at the moment, and said with a tone full of certainty: "of course not. After all, Mr. Lin is the master of the spiritual world, so it is naturally impossible to project it on him."


    Seeing that Su Yu had already said so, Mu Shishan naturally did not have too much entanglement on this issue. At present, she looked at Su Yu and asked aloud, "what else? Is there anything else to remind?"


    Su Yu thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "there are no other problems. If there are other problems, I will contact you."


    "Well?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan asked, "my spiritual consciousness has been projected into Yan Lin''s spiritual world. Can you still contact me?"


    "Of course, the function of the spiritual projection helmet is very powerful. Madam, you must not underestimate it. Although it looks like a fake on the surface, in fact, it is the only guarantee to ensure the safety of your spiritual world in Mr. Lin!"


    Speaking of this, Su Yu''s tone was full of pride and pride.


    "Come on, come on, I know you''re strong."


    Mu Shishan smelled the speech, but gave a very perfunctory compliment. Then she stretched out her jade hand, took the spiritual projection helmet from Su Yu''s hand, and then swept it, and asked aloud, "how do you use this thing? Can you put it on directly?"


    "Yes, just put it on!"


    Su Yu heard the speech, then nodded and answered aloud.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan nodded gently in response, and then her eyes turned to purple charm, and said softly, "Purple charm, then everything here is up to you. Look at Su Yu, and don''t let him have any trouble again!"


    Hearing this, Su Yu immediately frowned, and with a helpless look on his face, he said to Mu Shishan, "madam, what have I done to make you think I''m so unreliable? It seems not!"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, glanced at Su Yu, and said faintly, "have you done anything unreliable? Haven''t you counted it in your heart?"


    When Su Yu wanted to say something more, Mu Shishan opened her mouth and said aloud, "come on, don''t grind, hurry to prepare!"


    "All right!"


    Su Yuxin sighed in her hair and thought to herself, "it seems that this unreliable name is really going to fall on her head!"


    Looking at Su Yu''s shaking head and helpless appearance, Mu Shishan also smiled, turned her head to purple charm, and whispered, "in fact, Su Yu is a very good man, but he hasn''t fully matured yet, so purple charm, if you really want to be with him, you have to be mentally prepared, and you have to give him more time to grow up, so that he can become more mature and stable."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, purple charm''s beautiful face appeared with a touch of crimson, and then said softly, "madam, why did you suddenly talk to me about this? I, I don''t want to be with him. I just want to serve my wife well, which is enough!"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, immediately shook her head and laughed. Looking at zimie, she whispered, "don''t I know what''s in your heart? OK, anyway, I''ve already said what I should say, and everything is up to you."


    Purple charm''s pretty face immediately appeared with a serious color, and nodded seriously at Mu Shishan.

 Chapter 3331

    "Don''t worry, madam. I will take care of everything outside. Please bring Mr. Lin back!"


    "I will."


    Mu Shishan smiled quietly.


    My husband, of course, is to bring it back by myself.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan lay on the bed. With the help of purple charm, she put the spiritual projection helmet on her head, and then turned her head slightly, looking at the handsome face of hengyanlin who was sleeping.


    Mu Shishan''s eyes became extremely gentle and full of love as she looked at Heng Yanlin. Then she thought in her heart, "Yan Lin, I''ll come in to find you now, and you wait for me."


    "Are you ready?"


    At this moment, Su Yu, who was debugging the equipment, raised his head and shouted at Mu Shishan.


    "It''s ready."


    Purple charm raised her head and looked at Su Yu. She also responded to him. Then she lowered her head and looked at Mu Shishan lying on the bed, nodded gently, and said in a serious voice, "madam, be careful!"


    Mu Shishan nodded without making a sound, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    Watching Mu Shishan close her eyes, purple charm raised her head and looked at Su Yu.


    Su Yu had already seen everything in front of him, and nodded gently to purple charm again, indicating that he already knew and was ready to start.


    At that moment, Su Yu began to press the controller, and then there was a "buzzing" sound in the void, with a vast amount of energy rapidly transmitted in the energy tube, and finally poured into the spiritual projection helmet Mu Shishan wore on her head.


    Suddenly, with a "bang", Mu Shishan felt a little tingling in her head, like being stabbed by a thin needle. Then there was a dazzling light flashing out in front of her, making Mu Shishan''s whole brain become extremely blank.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan felt that her mind seemed to be fixed by time.


    But the next second, I feel like I''m falling constantly, but I can''t control my body movements. I can only fall all the time, all the time.


    Finally, Mu Shishan lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, Mu Shishan finally had feelings, and these feelings made Mu Shishan really want to open her eyes.


    But at that moment, what she felt was strong pain.


    The pain made her whole body seem to be torn.


    Correctly speaking, even the soul has to be torn apart.


    Mu Shishan couldn''t help but utter a painful whisper.


    Then Mu Shishan saw that in the darkness of nothingness, a faint light suddenly flashed out.


    Then, the faint light gradually became more and more fiery. At first, it was a flame, then it slowly turned into a flame, and finally it turned into the sun. Mu Shishan felt full of warmth, which made her produce an impulse.


    This impulse also became stronger and stronger because of the blooming of the light, which made Mu Shishan use all her strength to approach it, and finally reached out her jade hand and grabbed the light.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, Mu Shishan opened her eyes.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw that she was in a completely strange room, but looking at the structure, it seemed to be a child''s room?


    "It seems that the person I projected is not a man. Fortunately, I just don''t know what he looks like."


    Mu Shishan thought secretly in her heart, and then she wanted to get up, but she used a little strength, and suddenly her whole body seemed to be torn apart. The severe pain was transmitted to every nerve of Mu Shishan, and she couldn''t help but snort.


    Of course, he originally wanted to shout, but mu Shishan knew very well that after coming to the spiritual world of hengyanlin, all the surroundings were strange, and he certainly couldn''t shout like this. In that case, it would only attract attention, and there would be unnecessary trouble at that time.


    So mu Shishan resisted.


    At that moment, sweat beads as big as beans rolled down her forehead, and the whole beautiful face became extremely pale, without any blood color, and even her breathing became rapid and weak.


    After a while, Mu Shishan finally relieved the pain on her body, and then slowly adapted. Finally, she slightly raised her head, looked at her body, and found that there were many bandages, which made Mu Shishan slightly stunned. Immediately, a bitter smile appeared on her delicate, beautiful and moving face, and said to herself, "this is really, this is really..."


    Hearing this sound, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned.


    She said "aha" a few more times, and then found that this voice was indeed made by herself, but it was not a familiar voice in her memory, but a changed voice.


    The sound and lines sound very comfortable, with a charming and sexy flavor inside, full of temptation.


    This


    Is this voice a royal sister?


    Mu Shishan thought for a moment, then glanced around the room and saw a mirror on the table beside her.


    Then Mu Shishan stretched out her hand quite hard, took the mirror to her hand, looked at it, and found that the mirror was a completely strange look to her, but it looked... It was also very sexy and charming, and it was indeed a mature Royal sister''s face.


    "Creak!"


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, which startled Mu Shishan. She suddenly looked up, and then saw a woman in green dress coming in with a hot water basin.


    Then, Mu Shishan faced her four eyes, and Qi Qi was stunned.


    But soon, the woman''s face was filled with joy, and she said to mushishan, "Miss iris, you''re awake!"


    "Iris?"


    Mu Shishan was slightly stunned, and thought in her heart, "is this the name of this body?"


    Just when Mu Shishan was thinking like this in her heart, suddenly she felt that her head was pricked by countless thin needles, which finally made her unable to help but utter a low scream. At the same time, a vast message rushed into Mu Shishan''s mind madly, like a tide, which made her whole body muscles twitch madly.


    "Miss iris! Miss iris! Doctor, doctor, come on!"

 Chapter 3332

    Seeing Mu Shishan like this, the maid was immediately frightened, and the whole person became frightened and shouted loudly.


    At that moment, many people rushed in outside the door. At the same time, an elderly doctor came over with a medicine box, and then stretched out his palm, ready to give iris (mushishan) a pulse to see what happened to her.


    However, before the doctor reached out to help iris (mushishan) feel her pulse, she waved out a palm and patted the doctor''s palm open.


    This made the doctor''s old face appear with consternation.


    "I''m fine."


    Iris, oh, no, to be correct, it''s mushishan now.


    The reason why mushishan was so painful just now was that she was receiving all iris'' memories.


    Now it is completely accepted.


    Just seeing these memories of iris, mushishan was really a little stunned.


    She heard Su Yu say that she would come near hengyanlin and project it on a living body, but mu Shishan never thought it would be projected so close, and it would still be projected on a woman who has a fetter with hengyanlin.


    Moreover, this woman, who knows Heng Yanlin, is also very familiar.


    However, from iris'' memory, we can feel that iris likes Heng Yanlin very much, but Heng Yanlin is not cold to her. More importantly, there seem to be many girls around him.


    But Heng Yanlin seems to be a straight man of steel in this spiritual world, and he is also a super straight man of steel. He has no feelings for any woman and no ambiguity.


    For mu Shishan, she felt very satisfied.


    Although this is just a spiritual world, a mirage created by the magic array, it is a spiritual heart anyway.


    If Heng Yanlin is here with many women, even if it''s just an illusion, it''s absolutely unacceptable for mu Shishan!


    But fortunately, although hengyanlin was trapped by the magic array and sealed all his memories, his current concentration still exists.


    For mu Shishan, she was naturally very happy.


    "Where is Mr. Lin now?"


    After accepting these memories of iris, mushishan completely became iris, and then she raised her head slightly, looked at these people in front of her, and asked aloud.


    Mu Shishan knew the names of these people in front of her, as well as their responsibilities and experiences in the green house, but she had a strange and familiar feeling, especially contradictory.


    Of course, mushishan knew that because of iris'' memory, just because she had never been in contact with these people in front of her, she was naturally a little strange.


    And in a sense, iris'' character is similar to mushishan''s, both of which belong to that kind of cold temperament, refusing people thousands of miles away, and still a stranger.


    However, once you meet someone you know or care about, you will completely expose your heart and become a little girl.


    Although iris pretended to be a little woman for several times in front of hengyanlin, hengyanlin didn''t seem to be moved by it.


    This is very happy for mu Shishan.


    After all, iris is really good-looking.


    Moreover, Mu Shishan probably knows now that it should be that iris was seriously injured by Li Qingyi, so her consciousness became so weak that she was attracted by Mu Shishan who just came down, and directly fused it together, which strengthened iris'' soul and gradually recovered her injury.


    After a while of adaptation, Mu Shishan''s injury is also recovering quickly.


    At this moment, hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, the maid spoke to Mu Shishan and said, "Mr. Lin has followed the master to the ancestral temple."


    "Is it like this? I''ll go and have a look." Hearing the maid''s answer, Mu Shishan thought for a moment and said to the former.


    With that, Mu Shishan was ready to lift the quilt on her body.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, the doctor hurried out and said, "Miss iris, you are still seriously injured. Although Mr. Lin helped you expel the fire, your injury has not completely healed. You should rest more now and should not walk."


    "Yes, Miss iris, you''d better have a rest!"


    "Miss iris, you''d better not move!"


    "Miss iris..."


    Hearing these words, Mu Shishan immediately felt speechless. At that moment, she waved her hands, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "OK!"


    A cold cry rolled out of Mu Shishan''s throat, directly intimidating everyone in the audience.


    Everyone present was a little shocked and dared not act rashly.


    Because at this moment, in their eyes, Miss iris'' momentum seemed to be very strong, which made their minds feel a burst of oppression.


    Then, Mu Shishan''s eyes swept to everyone present, and Mu Shishan''s eyes became as sharp and cold as sharp eagles, so that everyone present, who was watched by her, would feel a great pressure, so that they could only lower their heads and did not dare to look.


    "I don''t need you to say, I know my own physical condition. Now I''m well. Mr. Lin not only expelled the hell fire from me, but also helped me recover from the injury, but the recovery time is relatively slow. Now it''s almost good. If you don''t believe it, now I''ll show you."


    With that, Mu Shishan had opened the quilt on her body, then turned around and landed on her feet. Then she stood up and jumped. She even did a few back somersaults on the ground, with extremely flexible speed.


    The maid and bodyguard present were stunned.


    A bodyguard stabbed the familiar maid with his arm and opened his mouth and asked, "I say, did you know that Miss iris can flip back?"


    "I don''t know. Like you, I''m also shocked. Is this too flexible? Does it mean that Miss iris is secretly practicing?" The maid widened her eyes and opened her mouth. She didn''t close it at all, and then felt very incredible.


    After jumping several back somersaults, Mu Shishan looked at the people present and said faintly.

 Chapter 3333

    "What''s it like? Now I can see that I shouldn''t be seriously ill?"


    "Miss iris seems to be recovering well, but just in case, let me make a diagnosis?"


    The old doctor looked at Mu Shishan. His old face showed a kind color, smiled and said aloud, "I believe Miss iris should also hope to reassure us."


    Hearing the words of the old doctor, Mu Shishan frowned slightly, but she could see that if the old doctor was not diagnosed, I''m afraid these guys would not let themselves leave.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan thought for a while, and still felt that let the old doctor make a diagnosis. At least in this way, it can also save a lot of trouble, Mu Shishan thought.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan nodded gently at the old doctor, even opened her mouth, and said aloud, "no problem, then bother the old doctor to make a diagnosis."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, the old doctor''s eyes also flashed with some surprise, but soon converged. Then he nodded gently at Mu Shishan, spun and even said aloud, "OK, Miss iris, please come here."


    With that, the old doctor asked Mu Shishan to sit down in the chair next to the table.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan came to the chair beside the table and sat down. Then he stretched out his arm and put it on the table, revealing his wrist, waiting for the old doctor to feel his pulse.


    Then, the old doctor came to Mu Shishan''s body, stretched out his dry palm, and then stretched out four fingers, pressed on Mu Shishan''s wrist, and began to examine carefully.


    Then, not long after, the old doctor''s old face appeared with surprise. He looked at Mu Shishan with determination, and an incredible color appeared in his muddy eyes.


    Seeing the surprised expression on the old doctor''s face, the maid became a little nervous. There was some worry on her beautiful face. She opened her mouth and asked softly, "what''s the matter, doctor, why do you show such an expression? Is there something wrong with Miss iris''s physical condition?"


    Even Mu Shishan couldn''t help frowning. Looking at the old doctor, her heart was filled with confusion.


    Mu Shishan really didn''t understand why the old doctor wanted to show such an expression. Was he trying to stop himself from going out?


    But it shouldn''t be right!


    Although Mu Shishan didn''t know the old doctor in her heart, according to iris'' memory, this old doctor should be an old doctor dedicated to iris, who is only responsible for serving iris and is Iris'' confidant.


    Therefore, iris is still very reassured about the old doctor, so mushishan is also reassured that the old doctor is not worried about what he will persecute himself.


    However, if it is like this, why does the old doctor have such an expression on his face?


    This shouldn''t be!


    Mu Shishan felt that she was in great health now, and there was no injury at all, so if the old doctor''s diagnosis was correct, it should be that she would let herself leave.


    But now the expression on his face


    Or has he noticed something wrong with me?


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes flashed a strange light, and his heart immediately became a little heavy.


    If the old doctor really finds out that he is not the real iris... Then the consequences are unimaginable!


    At that moment, Mu Shishan had the impulse to kill all these guys in front of her.


    But it was only for a moment, even if the spin dissipated quickly.


    After all, all this is just suspicion now, which does not mean that it is really like this.


    Let''s see what the old doctor said first.


    Mu Shishan thought secretly in her heart.


    At this moment, the old doctor also recovered from his surprise. At present, a gentle smile appeared on his old face, and then he gently shook his head, Speak to her and say, "of course not, Miss iris, your current physical condition is very normal, and it is better than before. The hidden diseases accumulated in the past have also been completely eliminated. It can be said that you are now equivalent to a newborn, very pure, without any impurities!"


    Speaking of this, the old doctor couldn''t help but exclaim, and his muddy eyes revealed the color of worship, saying, "it''s Mr. Lin. it''s true that Mr. Lin''s strength is indeed extraordinary. It can be said that we ordinary people can''t compare at all!"


    Hearing the words of the old doctor, the maid also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, she glanced at the old doctor in vain and said angrily, "doctor, you really scared me to death. I thought something was wrong with Miss iris!"


    The old doctor looked at the maid with a smile and said softly, "Xiaoqing, how does this sentence feel like you are cursing Miss iris?"


    Hearing this, the maid Xiaoqing immediately said in a bad voice, "there''s nothing wrong with me!"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan''s hanging heart was also released after hearing the old doctor''s words, and she was worried that the old doctor would find something he shouldn''t find.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan''s lips were slightly tilted, outlined a very good-looking smile, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "I''ll say it. I clearly feel that my physical condition is very good. How can anything happen


    The old doctor smiled, looked at Mu Shishan in front of him, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "since Miss iris has nothing to do now, she can naturally act freely."


    Hearing the old doctor''s words, Mu Shishan nodded gently at once. Immediately, her eyes turned to the maid Xiaoqing, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "Xiaoqing, go, I want to change my clothes to find Mr. Lin."


    "Yes, Miss iris."


    At that moment, Mu Shishan moved towards her own wardrobe.


    Then I opened the wardrobe and was stunned.


    Because the clothes that appeared in front of Mu Shishan were all ol professional dresses, or they were sexy ones.


    But these styles of clothes... Are iris'' style, but not mushishan''s.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and a tangled color appeared on her pretty face.

 Chapter 3334

    Seeing Miss iris standing motionless in front of the wardrobe, especially the tangled color on her exquisite and beautiful face, which made the maid Xiaoqing''s pretty face show a confused color, so he gathered up in front of Mu Shishan and asked softly, "what''s the matter, Miss iris? These clothes... Don''t you like them?"


    Mu Shishan naturally can''t say she doesn''t like it. After all, she just wanted to get up directly to see hengyanlin. In fact, it''s more or less strange. Such behavior is really undesirable. Reason also told her that when she just integrated into iris'' body, she should be cautious and should not arouse others'' suspicion.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan after such a long time... I really miss him so much.


    So after receiving iris'' memory, she found that iris and Heng Yanlin actually knew each other. Naturally, she didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    But now these clothes


    If iris wears it herself, it''s no problem.


    But now iris has become a part of mushishan, so now she is naturally dominated by mushishan, so she really doesn''t like these sexy clothes.


    So after hearing the words of the maid Xiaoqing, iris didn''t respond at the first time, but frowned tightly. After pondering for a while, she took a deep breath, closed the wardrobe again, and then gently shook her head, saying, "I want to have a new start."


    "Ah?"


    The maid Xiaoqing was stunned when she heard what iris said.


    He thought to himself, "what''s the situation?"


    However, before the maid Xiaoqing wanted to understand what was going on, iris'' voice rang in her ear again: "let''s go!"


    "Ah? Yes!"


    Maid Xiaoqing doesn''t understand why iris suddenly doesn''t want to wear these clothes, but she still follows iris.


    Iris is the personal secretary of the Green family owner, and has been doing this for so many years, so iris itself has a huge wardrobe.


    Correctly speaking, it can''t be said to be a wardrobe, but a clothes warehouse.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan opened the wardrobe while walking, and then looked at the clothes inside. When she felt dissatisfied, she closed it again.


    Of course, it''s not that the clothes in the wardrobe are not beautiful, but that Mu Shishan doesn''t like the style.


    Now iris is not iris, but mushishan.


    Seeing that Miss iris has been walking towards the deep wardrobe, the maid Xiaoqing is really more and more surprised, because she finds that Miss iris seems to have come to an end, and with the deepening, the wardrobe inside is becoming more and more conservative, and more pure and lovely.


    However, isn''t the young lady of her family very disgusted with that dress?


    Miss iris has never worn such clothes since she was a student.


    But why would miss iris want to continue to wear such clothes?


    Why on earth is this?


    This makes the maid Xiaoqing''s heart really full of confusion and confusion.


    Finally, after arriving at the penultimate wardrobe, Mu Shishan opened one eye, en, the uniform shirts and jeans, looking very casual, which made Mu Shishan nod with satisfaction, immediately took out the clothes and began to match them, and finally turned around and directly changed into his pajamas in the dressing room.


    After changing, Mu Shishan looked at the maid Xiaoqing, smiled and asked, "how''s it going?"


    The maid Xiaoqing looked at iris in front of her. Her thin and slender figure was perfectly outlined by her black shirt and jeans and rather tight clothes. She looked very young and full of charm.


    It can be said that the temperament of iris in front of him has changed significantly from that of iris before him.


    At that moment, the maid Xiaoqing didn''t know how to answer Mu Shishan''s words, so she could only nod gently, open her mouth and answer, "Miss, now... It''s pretty."


    Hearing the words of the maid Xiaoqing, Mu Shishan also smiled faintly, came to her, patted her gently on the shoulder, and said, "do you think it''s very strange, why do I suddenly want to change my image?"


    The maid Xiaoqing quickly lowered her head and said to Mu Shishan, "Xiaoqing dare not."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''ll tell you. After being attacked by Li Qingyi with fire, I thought I was really going to die, but I didn''t expect that I actually survived. At that moment, I found that people''s life was really fragile. You never know which one will come first, tomorrow or accident, so I think it''s time to make a little change. Let''s treat it as death and rebirth ¡£¡±


    Mu Shishan sighed lightly, and her beautiful eyes showed deep eyes, and sighed.


    Of course, Mu Shishan''s words are all... Lies, lies!


    But there is no way, Mu Shishan can only make up such a reason to make others feel that they only have the feeling after going to hell. In this way, they won''t feel strange to others.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, the maid Xiaoqing also blinked her eyes, tilted her head, and asked softly, "are you reborn?"


    Hearing the words of the maid Xiaoqing, Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face showed a touch of surprise, slightly turned her head, looked at her, and some surprised tones were sent out in her mouth: "yes, Xiaoqing, you summarized very well!"


    Xiaoqing was suddenly praised by Mu Shishan, and suddenly became a little flustered. At the same time, a blush also appeared on her beautiful face, and she said quite embarrassed, "no, no, Miss iris, you, you flatter."


    Yes, Xiaoqing is really helpless. After all, iris has never praised her, and she is very serious.


    These memories are naturally known in Mu Shishan''s mind, so when she saw Xiaoqing like this, she also smiled softly and felt that Xiaoqing was so cute. She immediately glanced at her wardrobe and came to the penultimate wardrobe. When she opened it, there were some colorful clothes inside, which were particularly beautiful and very beautiful.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan looked at Xiaoqing and the clothes in the wardrobe.

 Chapter 3335

    Finally, Mu Shishan''s mind constructed a picture of what kind of clothes Xiaoqing was wearing.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan turned around, looked at Xiaoqing, opened her mouth with a smile and said, "come on, Xiaoqing, let me dress up for you."


    "Ah? Dress up?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Xiaoqing suddenly looked up, and everyone was stupid.


    Even Xiaoqing doubted whether there was something wrong with her ears and heard it wrong.


    Seeing Xiaoqing''s face full of consternation, her body was like a wooden stake clubbing in place, which made Mu Shishan, who had taken out her clothes from the wardrobe, couldn''t help picking her eyebrows, even if she opened her lips, and said softly, "what''s the matter with you? Why have you been clubbing in the original place?"


    "Ai, Miss iris, I, did I just hear wrong?"


    Xiaoqing''s pretty face showed a very nervous expression, and her dark and bright eyes were wide open. Some uncertain and cautious tone slowly rang in her mouth:


    "You, you just said you were going to dress me up?"


    "Yes, you heard me right. I really want to dress you up!"


    Seeing Xiaoqing like this, Mu Shishan also smiled, and at the same time, she felt more and more cute. Then she walked in front of her, and then handed her the clothes she had picked directly, opening her mouth and saying, "OK, take these clothes and go to the dressing room to change them."


    Xiaoqing felt the soft feeling from these clothes, and immediately she was stunned.


    She''s not dreaming!!


    Miss iris, Miss iris really wants to dress me up!


    This made Xiaoqing feel extremely frightened at once.


    Because she didn''t understand why Miss iris, who had never praised herself, suddenly praised her.


    I don''t understand why Miss iris, who never dressed her up, dressed her up!


    And still take iris'' own clothes to dress herself up!


    This, this is a joke?!


    Am I really dreaming?


    Or is it that Miss iris wants to do something dangerous for herself, so she is good to herself now just to... Send me away?


    At the thought of this, Xiaoqing''s entire inner mood suddenly became extremely afraid. As soon as her legs softened and her knees bent, "poop", she knelt down on the ground very directly, and then looked at Mu Shishan, her lips trembling slightly, Pitifully, she said to her, "Miss iris, what did Xiaoqing do wrong? Please punish Miss iris, but please, please don''t drive Xiaoqing away? Xiaoqing doesn''t want to leave Miss iris. You can punish me, but I don''t want to leave Miss iris!"


    With that, there were crystal tears in Xiaoqing''s eyes, dripping on her clothes.


    Seeing the scene of Xiaoqing kneeling down and crying to beg for mercy, Mu Shishan was stupid.


    This sudden scene really made Mu Shishan a little stunned.


    However, after hearing what Xiaoqing said clearly, Mu Shishan finally reacted. Immediately, there was an expression of bewilderment on her exquisite and beautiful face. Then she gently shook her head at Xiaoqing, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "what, Xiaoqing, what are you thinking? Get up quickly!"


    "But, but..."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Xiaoqing didn''t get up at the first time, but continued to sob at Mu Shishan and said, "Miss iris, you, you..."


    Before Xiaoqing wanted to finish speaking, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a rather unhappy look, and then he opened his lips and said aloud, "get up! This is an order!"


    Mu Shishan''s scolding suddenly startled Xiaoqing, and then suddenly stood up from the ground.


    Seeing Xiaoqing stand up, Mu Shishan''s face eased a little. She even opened her mouth faintly and said, "I didn''t want to drive you away. It''s just that over the years, you have been following me, and I''m too harsh on you, so it''s really hard for you over the years."


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Xiaoqing was stunned.


    She really didn''t expect Mu Shishan to say such words to her.


    At that moment, Xiaoqing shook her head gently, opened her mouth, and answered aloud, "no, nothing. It''s Xiaoqing''s honor to serve Miss iris."


    "Anyway, you still need to take care of yourself in the future. I haven''t given you any decent rewards over the years. Let''s treat it as a reward for you this time."


    Looking at Xiaoqing with her head slightly lowered, Mu Shishan smiled faintly and said softly.


    "Is this really OK?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoqing suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were shining with bright light, but she soon lowered her head and said with some hesitation: "but these clothes are very valuable, I, I''m just a maid..."


    "There''s nothing valuable or not. Since it''s mine, I''ll give it to whoever I want. And if I give it to you, it proves that you are qualified to have them. So, go and change them now and let me have a look!"


    Mu Shishan immediately threw her clothes directly to Xiaoqing, and said aloud to Xiaoqing in a commanding tone.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Xiaoqing''s delicate body trembled slightly, took the clothes handed over by Mu Shishan, then bit her lips, nodded gently at Mu Shishan, and said, "yes, Miss iris!"


    Seeing Xiaoqing leave from her side, Mu Shishan nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, while Xiaoqing was changing clothes, Mu Shishan came to a mirror, looked at her hair, thought about it, ran her aura, and then gently smoothed it towards her hair.


    Immediately, a faint luster flickered on Mu Shishan''s hair. The original golden hair became dark and supple at this moment, making Mu Shishan''s temperament more youthful.


    Seeing herself in the mirror, Mu Shishan nodded with satisfaction.


    Although there is no way to change her appearance, it is enough to change everything else into something she likes.


    At this moment, there was also a slight sound in the changing room, but it was Xiaoqing.

 Chapter 3336

    By now, Xiaoqing had changed her clothes and came out.


    Mu Shishan looked at the past, and then saw that Xiaoqing was wearing a blue skirt at this moment, especially beautiful and sunny, just like the little girl next door, which made people feel very beautiful at a glance, and they wanted to hold her in their arms and love her well.


    At present, when Mu Shishan saw this scene, her beautiful eyes also obviously brightened, and then she couldn''t help nodding gently, smiling softly, and said aloud, "it''s good, it''s really good-looking, it''s really good."


    "As expected, I responded to that sentence. Buddha wants gold clothes, and people want clothes!"


    However, it was the first time for Xiaoqing to be stared and praised by Mu Shishan like this, so she was a little embarrassed and awkward, so she didn''t know how to respond to Mu Shishan''s words.


    After thinking for a while, Xiaoqing hesitated and said, "no, no, Miss iris looks good."


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned, even slightly shook her head, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "you, how can you be so cute?"


    With these words, Mu Shishan stretched out her jade hand, waved to Xiaoqing, and said softly, "Xiaoqing, come here."


    Xiaoqing timidly walked over and stood in front of Mu Shishan.


    "Follow me."


    Mu Shishan stretched out her jade hand and took Xiaoqing''s small hand and walked towards the front.


    This made Xiaoqing stunned.


    "Ai, Miss iris, she, she took my hand?"


    Xiaoqing felt like she was dreaming, because she really didn''t expect that a close secretary of the Green family owner, who was usually high and extremely dignified, would actually hold her hand in person, and still take the initiative to hold her!


    What a privilege!


    Xiaoqing raised her head and looked at iris walking ahead. The whole person''s mood became extremely happy, but at the same time, she was a little scared. She was worried that everything in front of her was just an illusion, which made her inner mood extremely complex.


    Finally, Mu Shishan came to a place with Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing looked intently and found that it was actually a dresser.


    This made her heart full of confusion, thinking secretly, "strange, what did miss iris bring me to the dresser for?"


    "Sit down."


    Mu Shishan let Xiaoqing sit down, then took out the comb on the dresser and said, "although you have clothes on your body, your hair hasn''t been cared for too long, let me take care of it for you, and comb a new hairstyle by the way."


    Xiaoqing, who was originally sitting in the chair, heard Mu Shishan''s unexpectedly saying that she would comb her hair, and immediately scared her body. She stood up quickly and said, "how is this possible? Miss iris, you are from our Green family..."


    "Sit down!"


    Before Xiaoqing finished speaking, Mu Shishan directly interrupted her, and at the same time, she pressed on her shoulder and forced her to sit down.


    Then, Mu Shishan helped Xiaoqing comb her hair while slowly opening it and saying, "identity or something is just vain. We are all human beings. Although you work for me, we all have to respect each other."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Xiaoqing was stunned, because she really didn''t expect Mu Shishan to say such words.


    For Xiaoqing, the iris in front of him is simply different from before.


    It''s like a different person.


    When you wake up, you change directly.


    Can... A trip to hell''s gate change so much?


    Completely changed... Like another person.


    But


    This is really good for Xiaoqing!


    Because this miss iris... Became more human, and also became more warm.


    Let Xiaoqing feel warm.


    This warm feeling makes Xiaoqing feel very comfortable.


    After a while, Mu Shishan finally combed Xiaoqing''s hair, and helped her tie two ponytails. Then she loosened her hand, took a look, twisted Xiaoqing''s shoulder, and then looked at Xiaoqing''s face. Then she took two steps backwards, and then watched it. Even if she nodded, the corners of her lips tilted slightly, outlining a faint smile, He opened his mouth and said, "it''s good. It''s much better."


    Xiaoqing sat blankly in place, so that Mu Shishan looked at it and praised it.


    Mu Shishan smiled and said, "look in the mirror and see how it is."


    Hearing this, Xiaoqing immediately said shyly, "as long as Miss iris looks good to you, it''s good-looking."


    "Can you have your own principles and ideas?"


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Mu Shishan said angrily, "hurry up."


    Seeing Mu Shishan like this, Xiaoqing immediately turned her head and looked into the mirror, and then she was stunned.


    "This, is this me?"


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Xiaoqing felt as if she had become a new herself, which made her feel very incredible.


    Because this is really different from the original self.


    In the mirror... I''m like a beauty!


    Seeing Xiaoqing looking at herself in the mirror, she was stunned, which made Mu Shishan also smile slightly. A faint smile appeared on her beautiful face. Immediately, she bent down her waist slightly, and her thin white hands rested on Xiaoqing''s shoulders, and then asked softly, "how about it? Do you think it''s very beautiful?"


    "Well, well, it''s very beautiful, but is it really me?"


    Xiaoqing touched her face, but she was still a little unsure that the beauty in the mirror was herself.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Mu Shishan smiled, reached out and rubbed her face, opened her mouth and said, "of course it''s you, little fool, you''re already very good-looking!"


    "I, I look good?" Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Xiaoqing was confused.


    This is the first time that others praise her for her good looks.


    "Of course, my Xiaoqing is naturally good-looking. Otherwise, who is the little beauty in the mirror?" Mu Shishan smiled and pinched Xiaoqing''s face again.


    But when she pinched Xiaoqing''s face, she was stunned.

 Chapter 3337

    Yes, Mu Shishan was really stunned.


    She was stunned.


    Mu Shishan was stunned because she was really a little surprised.


    You know, her temperament originally belongs to the cold type, so she has always been very friendly to everyone, but more, it should be said that she has a distance.


    Such enthusiasm for Xiaoqing is completely inconsistent with Mu Shishan''s temperament.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan finally reacted at this moment.


    There seems to be something wrong with myself.


    But soon Mu Shishan knew where such a change came from.


    "Is it because of iris'' memory?"


    Mu Shishan smiled, because she found that the deepest memory in iris was Xiaoqing.


    After all... Xiaoqing has been with iris since she was eight years old.


    Iris was only sixteen at that time.


    At the age of 16, iris graduated from the college with a smart mind and excellent grades, and finally became the personal secretary of Lvyang, who just inherited the position of the owner of the Green family at that time.


    This has been done for more than ten years.


    At the age of 16, iris has also become slim and graceful since childhood, as for Xiaoqing, the same is true.


    So, although iris didn''t say anything, Xiaoqing was the most important person in her heart.


    Xiaoqing is not only the maid beside iris.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan inherited these memories of iris, which led to some changes in Mu Shishan''s temperament.


    However... These changes are actually quite good!


    Mu Shishan quickly adapted. At that moment, she also smiled slightly, looked at Xiaoqing, opened her lips, and said aloud, "well, since you are all dressed up, let''s go out!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Xiaoqing was slightly stunned. Even if she pursed her lips, there was a flustered look on some green and immature faces, and she carefully asked, "Miss iris, can I really keep these?"


    "Of course, didn''t I just say that? These are gifts I gave you, and you can naturally keep them."


    Mu Shishan heard Xiaoqing''s inquiry, then smiled, stretched out his jade hand, touched Xiaoqing''s head, and said softly.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Xiaoqing wanted to kneel down and thank him, but mu Shishan was quick eyed and quick-moving. She quickly leaned out her palm and held Xiaoqing''s body up so that she wouldn''t kneel down.


    This made Xiaoqing''s face appear a look of consternation, raised her head and looked at Mu Shishan incomprehensibly.


    Mu Shishan smiled faintly, shook her head, and said, "don''t kneel. If you kneel, your clothes will be dirty. You have to wash again. How troublesome!"


    Hearing these words, Xiaoqing immediately stood up in fear and replied, "yes, miss, what you said is very reasonable."


    Seeing that Xiaoqing became a little flustered, Mu Shishan couldn''t help shaking her head, even whispering, "well, let''s go out, now... It''s time to find Mr. Lin."


    Yes, Yanlin, I''m coming.


    I don''t know, can you feel me?


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, under the leadership of Lvyang, hengyanlin has come to the ancestral temple of Lvjia.


    When the green ancestral temple opened at the moment, Hengyan Lin immediately felt something, suddenly raised his head and looked in a direction.


    That direction is exactly where Mu Shishan is.


    I don''t know why, hengyanlin always feels his mood... Seems to become very happy?


    It''s like something important happened.


    But what exactly is it? Heng Yanlin couldn''t say it for a moment, which made him really feel extremely confused.


    "Strange, why do I feel like this? It''s like someone has come to me. It''s very important... It''s really... Extremely weird!"


    Heng Yanlin secretly thought in his heart that he didn''t understand why the sudden Joy came, which made him doubt whether there was something wrong with his spirit.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    At this moment, the voice of Lvyang sounded in hengyanlin''s ear.


    Heng Yanlin reacted. He turned his head and looked at him. He found that Lu Yang was looking at him with a puzzled face.


    At that moment, Hengyan Linping recovered his inner mood. His handsome face was full of calm color. Then he gently shook his head at Lvyang, opened his mouth, and slowly said, "nothing, let''s go, let''s go in!"


    Lu Yang felt puzzled when he heard the speech, because he clearly felt that there seemed to be some fluctuations in Heng Yanlin''s mood.


    However, since Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, Lvyang naturally wouldn''t say more.


    At that moment, Lu Yang gently said to Heng Yanlin, "yes!"


    After saying this, Lu Yang looked at the green guards around him and gave an order: "no one is allowed to come in without my permission. You must keep it well, understand?"


    "Yes!"


    At present, many guards of the Green family responded with a surprising momentum.


    Of course, the momentum emanating from them is nothing more than Pediatrics for hengyanlin.


    Soon, under the leadership of Lvyang, hengyanlin finally saw the so-called green family ancestral temple.


    In fact, it is a group of tombstones.


    There are many things stored in front of the tombstone, which should be the things of these ancestors, commonly known as "relics".


    At the same time, the tombstone group presents an arch and continues to rise.


    The more to the top, the less the number of tombstones.


    At the top, there is only one tombstone.


    If there is no accident, it should be the tombstone of the ancestor of the Green family.


    Because only that is the most simple, but the same, the smell is also very strong, like a storm entrenched there, extremely terrible.


    In addition to the breath, other tombstones also emit a variety of different smells, including strong and weak, fierce and soft.


    Obviously, the Green family has also produced many capable people and strong people.


    "These tombstones are all left by the owners of previous dynasties. They will leave a breath before they die, so as to lay the foundation for themselves." Seeing that Heng Yanlin had felt the breath emanating from each tombstone, Lu Yang explained.


    Hearing Lu Yang''s explanation, Heng Yanlin nodded gently.

 Chapter 3338

    Then Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the tombstone at the highest place, and slowly asked, "so, is that the tombstone of the ancestor of the Green family?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Lu Yang nodded gently, opened his mouth and said, "yes, there is nothing wrong with this appearance. In front of the tombstone, there is an urn, which is the ashes left after the cremation of the ancestor of the Green family."


    "Take it down." Heng Yanlin whispered, "they should want to find this thing. After all, this is their medium."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang nodded gently, and immediately came to the tombstone mountains. Then his hands quickly sealed, and at the same time, bursts of aura were released on Lu Yang. Finally, the French seal gesture made by his hands was released forward.


    Immediately, there was only a "buzz", and a Dharma seal in Lvyang''s hand flashed green light into the void. Then Heng Yanlin saw that a barrier appeared on the surface of the tombstone mountains, and immediately this barrier was automatically separated under the control of Lvyang.


    "Originally, there is a barrier here. No wonder the ancestor of the Green family didn''t send someone to rob!"


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, and a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face, even in his heart.


    Because at this time, hengyanlin has also sensed that this barrier is composed of countless energies.


    In other words, he now understands why the past generations of the Green family mainly left their own breath on their tombstones, because these breath is also the energy of the past generations of the Green family, and the energy source of this barrier is from them.


    The most important point is that this barrier can only be entered by past generations of home owners. What about others?


    If you don''t leave your breath in the tombstone mountains, I''m afraid you will be directly excluded, or even killed!


    No wonder lvcha didn''t come here to rob. I''m afraid it''s because of this, so he wants to recapture his body.


    After all, hengyanlin can also sense from these energies. These energy breath... Can be absorbed.


    If the energy of the past owners of the whole green family tombstone is absorbed


    How huge this energy is!


    Of course, this requires a very strong body, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be directly burst!


    "Is it..."


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin had a flash of inspiration in his mind, slightly frowned his sword eyebrow, and a strange light flashed out of the stars under his eyebrows, and then secretly thought, "his real purpose is here? Shouldn''t he?"


    Heng Yanlin felt as if he had caught some truth, but now the evidence is not enough, so he can''t make a conclusion.


    However, the idea emerged in his mind, which made Heng Yanlin feel that there was something wrong.


    After thinking about the vision, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head and silently said to himself, "forget it, anyway, I can''t think of anything now. Let''s do it for the time being, and then see what happened."


    Heng Yanlin also sensed that if the real purpose of the ancestors of the Green family was really the Green family ancestral temple, then his power must reach an unprecedented level, in that case


    For hengyanlin, there are indeed some thorns.


    "However, if it''s like this, I don''t know which one will be stronger between him and the legendary zero, en?"


    Hengyanlin suddenly became curious at this moment. After all, this steel core city is controlled by zero. If the ancestor of the Green family really resurrected, can zero sense it?


    At that time, will the ancestors of the Green family attack zero?


    Because Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart that the ancestor of the Green family would never be willing to be lonely. Otherwise, he would not have planned for so many years. For this reason, he did not hesitate to kill so many people, but also attracted Li Qingyi, the inspector general.


    Therefore, if at that time, will zero fight with the ancestors of the Green family?


    I can''t say that I don''t need to do it by myself at that time!


    "Of course, if you don''t need me to do it, you''d better not do it. After all, it''s really not easy to untie your seal and burst out your strength."


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart.


    Just as Heng Yanlin was thinking about this, Lu Yang came down with the urn of the ancestor of the Green family, and then came to Heng Yanlin and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, now this urn... What should I do?"


    "Jie Jie Jie, thank you so much, master Lvyang. We are worrying about how to cross the prohibition of our ancestors and get what our ancestors wanted. It''s really great that you send it down to us!"


    Before Hengyan Lin said these words, a gloomy and sad laugh rang in the void, adding a few threads of gloomy terror to the ancestral temple, which made people tremble in their hearts.


    There was no emotional fluctuation on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. On the contrary, Lu Yang was startled. His palms trembled slightly, and he almost threw the urn on the ground.


    But how can Lvyang say that he is also the head of the family, so he quickly stabilized his mind, and then suddenly raised his head, looked at the dark place where the sound was made, frowned tightly, and a cold look appeared on his face. He shouted loudly, "who is playing tricks there


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    At this moment, two figures came out slowly in the dark.


    These are two skinny creatures.


    Why is it biology?


    Because although their lower bodies are human bodies, their upper bodies are purely animal forms.


    Lizard man.


    Fox man.


    "Demon?!"


    Seeing these two monsters, Lu Yang''s eyebrows frowned deeper and thought to himself, "what''s the matter? Why are monsters in the ancestral temple?"


    "Master Lvyang, hand over the urn in your hand, and we can let you live."


    The lizard demon stared at the urn in green Yang''s hand and said in a sad voice.


    Hearing the words of the lizard demon, green Yang sneered and said in a cold voice, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "However, you dare to break into our green ancestral temple. Do you really think we are vegetarian?!"


    With these words, Lvyang took a step forward, exuded a burst of powerful momentum, and then made a single hand impression.

 Chapter 3339

    With the printing method of green Yang''s one hand constantly flipping, there was an ancient smell on him, and his mouth was plausible:


    "People from ancient times, please listen to my call and protect everything you built in the past!"


    "Come out! Giant soldiers!!"


    With this voice recording, Lvyang''s palm was severely patted on the ground.


    "Buzzing..."


    Suddenly, a sound like a bee shouting rang out in the void. Immediately, a light stripe appeared on the ground, and finally converged to the two places on the far left and right, forming a circular spiritual array, and then


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The red column of light rose into the sky!


    The blue column of light rose into the sky!


    Then, in the column of light, there appeared a huge puppet that looked like Gao Da.


    As soon as Gao Da''s puppet appeared, there was a smell of terror, which made the void tremble slightly.


    These two Gao Da puppets, one is red and the other is blue.


    The red gauda puppet exudes a fiery breath. It seems that it should have the flame attribute of burning everything.


    The blue tall puppet exudes a thick breath. Obviously, it should be the heavy water attribute that drowns everything.


    Fire and heavy water!


    These are the giant magic soldiers who have guarded the ancestral temple in the past dynasties!


    Only the owners of previous dynasties can summon them and obey their orders.


    However, Heng Yanlin felt that although these two giant magic soldiers were very strong, it was impossible to deal with these two monsters.


    As for the lizard demon and the fox demon, when they saw the two giant magic soldiers in front of them, they also opened their mouths and smiled ferociously, without any fear at all.


    Seeing the lizard demon man and the fox demon man didn''t mean to be afraid at all, which made green Yang frown slightly, and made a little uneasy mood surge out of his heart, but soon he calmed down again, and gave a cold hum heavily in his mouth, Cold voice said, "this is the giant magic soldiers of our Green family who have guarded the ancestral temple for generations. Now, give you a chance to surrender, otherwise, you will bear the anger of the giant magic soldiers!"


    When the lizard demon and the fox demon heard this, they looked at each other, and then they giggled.


    "Ouch, giant soldiers!"


    "How scared!"


    "Come and hit us!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    Hearing the words spoken by the lizard demon man and the fox demon population, how can Lvyang not know that this is ridiculed?


    This made the face on the green sun''s face become extremely iron blue, and the inner emotion was extremely angry, just like a volcano about to erupt.


    Therefore, Lu Yang roared angrily, "since you don''t drink and punish, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "Great soldiers, up, crush the enemy!"


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, the giant divine soldier''s eyes were shining with a bright light, and the fire giant divine soldier took a step forward, and then his body suddenly rushed out, and in a flash appeared in front of the two demons, and then he slammed at the lizard demons with a fist.


    At that moment, the void sent out a strange howling sound of "wuwuwu", as if it was about to be torn apart by the terrible fist wind emitted by this fist, causing the whole space to vibrate violently.


    However, in the face of such a fierce blow, the lizard demon didn''t have any fear at all. Instead, he quietly closed his eyes. Looking at that, it was like giving up resistance.


    Green Yang saw it, and immediately a cold smile appeared on his face. He said in a cold voice, "it''s really death. Do you think that if you don''t resist, the giant soldiers won''t attack you? Crush him, the giant soldiers!"


    As for Heng Yanlin, his handsome and charming face was calm. Looking at what was happening in front of him, he just felt that there was a great chance that the giant magic soldiers of Lvyang should have no effect on them. Otherwise, they would not appear so fearless.


    Yes, as hengyanlin expected.


    When the giant magic army was about to hit the lizard demon, it suddenly stopped when it was less than half a meter away from him.


    Seeing the fire giant god soldier suddenly stopped, green Yang''s face was full of cold smiles, and his face showed a look of consternation. Even if he frowned tightly, he shouted in a deep voice, "giant god soldier, what are you doing? Do it!"


    However, the red eyes of the fire giant magic soldier kept turning, scanning the lizard demon and the fox demon, and found that their blood was not the enemy. Finally, he withdrew his palm, because the system in its body determined that these were his own people and could not deal with them.


    Seeing that the fire giant divine soldier actually stopped, Lvyang really felt very incredible. He didn''t understand why it was like this!


    "What on earth is this?"


    Lu Yang murmured in his mouth. Immediately, he raised his head and looked at the other heavy water giant magic soldier. He shouted coldly, "heavy water giant magic soldier, take action and solve these two invaders!"


    The eyes of the heavy water giant magic soldier are also flashing blue light, constantly rotating, and constantly scanning the lizard monster and fox monster. Then, like the fire giant magic soldier, it found that these two monsters are not enemies, so under the judgment of the system, it can''t attack these two monsters.


    So, the two giant magic soldiers stood in place and did nothing.


    Seeing what happened in front of him, Lvyang was really shocked, and his inner emotions exploded directly.


    Lu Yang couldn''t figure out why the giant magic soldiers guarding the ancestral temple would not attack the two invaders, lizard demon and fox demon. What''s the matter? Is it bad?


    Green Yang kept giving orders, but the two giant magic soldiers were unmoved, which made green Yang extremely anxious.


    "Jie Jie Jie, do you find that you can''t call your giant magic soldier?" At this moment, a sad and strange laugh rang in the mouth of the lizard demon, and the tone was full of pride.


    "It''s a pity that such a good masterpiece can''t be ordered. It''s a pity!" The fox demon also spread his palm, shook his head, and said faintly.


    "Cut!"


    Green Yang gnashed his teeth. Naturally, he could see that the two demons were mocking him, but this made green Yang very confused.


    Why is it like this?

 Chapter 3340

    Yes, why is it like this?


    It''s clear that lizard demon and fox demon are both invaders and enemies who invade the ancestral temple. Why would the giant divine soldiers be indifferent and not attack them?


    "Do you feel confused and confused? Why won''t the giant magic soldiers attack us?" The lizard demon said with a ferocious sneer.


    "Shall we tell you the answer?" Fox demon said with a grim smile at this moment.


    Hearing the words of these two monsters, Lu Yang frowned tightly and felt that he was really and completely ridiculed.


    "What did you do?"


    Green Yang asked in a somber tone.


    Although he is indeed very angry at the mockery of the demon, he still wants to know the answer more, so that he can find out the answer and take precautions against it.


    "You want to know the answer!"


    "I won''t tell you! Jie Jie!"


    However, the two demon men didn''t tell Lu Yang the answer directly at all, so they continued to ridicule Lu Yang.


    "Are you angry?"


    "Fight against me!"


    "You!!"


    Lvyang was so angry that his chest fluctuated up and down, like a blower pulling.


    Because Lvyang really didn''t expect that these two monsters were so hateful!


    It happened that he had no way to deal with them. After all, green Yang felt a very powerful breath from these two demon people, and it was particularly fierce and tyrannical!


    This makes Lvyang very cautious all of a sudden.


    Of course, although there is hengyanlin around, it doesn''t mean that Lvyang has to rely on him, although if he really can''t fight, hengyanlin will certainly fight.


    But Lvyang still hopes that he can solve these things in front of him. After all, this is the Green family ancestral temple!


    Since it''s the Green family ancestral temple, it''s your own family affairs, and you have to bother outsiders to solve your own family affairs. If it''s spread, it''s more ridiculous and shameless!


    However, in the current situation, if he dealt with a demon alone, it was actually quite good. With his own strength and many cards, he could barely compete.


    But it''s not so easy to let him play two with one!


    "Do you really want Mr. Lin to do it?"


    Lu Yang thought secretly in his heart, but soon he denied the idea.


    Why use an ox knife to kill a chicken?


    Hengyanlin, such a top-notch existence, is simply overqualified to deal with just two monsters, okay?


    But if you don''t ask Heng Yanlin to fight, Lvyang can''t fight again.


    What a tangle!


    "It''s blood."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s voice suddenly rang in Lvyang''s ear.


    Hearing this, Lu Yang was stunned, turned his head and looked at Heng Yanlin''s handsome and calm face. A confused color appeared on his hard face: "blood?"


    "Yes, although these two people look like monsters, they are not monsters in fact. On their bodies, there is the blood of the Green family, so the giant magic army will decide that they are not enemies, but their own people, so they won''t fight against them."


    Heng Yanlin climbed up with a calm color on his handsome face. He raised his head slightly, looked at the lizard demon and fox demon not far away, and asked faintly, "you two, don''t know what I said is right?"


    "What?!"


    However, before the lizard demon and the fox demon answered, Lvyang was already in a broken mood and his eyes widened.


    Green Yang''s face was full of horror. He looked at the two monsters in front of him in horror and shouted, "how is this possible?! are you kidding?! they, they are monsters?! how can my green family''s blood flow?"


    Are these two demons the Green family?


    This is impossible!!


    Lvyang really doesn''t want to believe it, but since hengyanlin has already said so, this represents that this matter is certain.


    But how can this exist? Are you kidding!


    At this moment, the lizard demon man and the fox demon man looked at each other, and there was an unexpected color in their eyes. Immediately, the lizard demon man pulled out a cold smile, looked at hengyanlin, and said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that someone could guess our secret. It''s really interesting!"


    Speaking of this, the lizard demon smiled ferociously and said in a cold voice, "but even if it''s like this, so what? What can you do if you know that we have the blood of the Green family flowing on us? Isn''t this a very normal thing?"


    "Indeed, otherwise, you can''t enter the Green family ancestral temple, but you are obviously not the owner of the Green family, so you should belong to the generation of the Green family ancestor."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin paused again, with a curious look on his face, staring at the lizard demon and the fox demon: "where did the Green family ancestor turn you out again? Obviously, your bones should have become slag? So did the Green family ancestor inject your soul into the bodies of the two demons?"


    After saying these words, Heng Yanlin felt something wrong again, and then shook his head, Zhang Kou said, "no, it''s impossible. Even if the ancestors of the Green family have this permission to inject their souls into the Green family information system database, it''s impossible to inject other souls into the information system database. After all, if this is really the case, doesn''t it mean that the whole information system database is full of the souls of the ancestors of the former Green family?"


    "No!"


    Speaking of this, Heng Yan Linton''s eyes suddenly widened when he thought of something. At present, a look of shock appeared on his handsome face. Looking at the two monsters in front of him, he continued to open his mouth and said, "however, although the soul cannot be completely integrated into it, the memory can!"


    "If you keep all your memories in the information system library, and then use some methods to completely copy your memories, and then inject them into your body, in this way, you are really alive!"


    Because memory actually represents the soul. If there is memory, injecting it into a body will naturally be a kind of resurrection.


    Therefore, the reason why these two monsters have the blood of the Green family is that they were cloned by the ancestor of the Green family?


    If it''s really like this, wouldn''t it say

 Chapter 3341

    "If it''s like this, doesn''t it mean that the ancestors of the Green family can create a green family army now!?"


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Heng Yanlin lightly turned his head and glanced at him. He just opened his mouth and said, "it''s not certain, but it can definitely be created, and the giant magic soldiers of the Green family have no way to stop him. Aren''t these two obvious examples in front of him?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the lizard demon''s mouth gave out a burst of "Jie Jie Jie" strange laughter, and then stared at Heng Yanlin coldly, Han Sheng said, "I have to say that you are really interesting. You can actually find so many different things. But even if it is like this, what can it be? Lord Ye''s great plan has been realized, and you can''t stop it anyway!"


    Lord Ye, what you want to say should be the ancestor of the Green family.


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart.


    Yes, the name of the ancestor of the Green family is green leaf.


    En... Green leaves, are there any flowers?


    Heng Yanlin''s face showed a strange color. Immediately, he looked at the lizard demon, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, outlined a calm smile, immediately looked at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth and said, "since you have said that, if I don''t stop it, wouldn''t I say I''m sorry for what you said?"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually said to stop them, the lizard demon laughed wildly at the moment. Looking at Heng Yanlin coldly, his eyes showed a thick color of disdain. He said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting. I want to see how you can stop me!"


    "How to stop you? Of course, this stops you!"


    With a faint smile, Heng Yanlin immediately raised his fingers, snapped his fingers, and then calmly said, "giant magic soldiers, get rid of these two guys."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, he found that he wanted to let the giant magic soldiers deal with them. At present, the lizard demon and the fox demon looked at each other, and then it was like hearing a big joke. Then he laughed and looked at Heng Yanlin disdainfully, He said coldly, "it''s really interesting. Can you command the giant soldiers? Who are you? Do you think we don''t know? You''re not leading your family. Do you think you can drive the giant soldiers?"


    "Really? Do you think I can''t drive?" Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, then turned his head to look at Lvyang, and asked faintly, "do you also think so?"


    When Lu Yang heard this, a very embarrassed smile appeared on his hard face. He didn''t know how to respond to what the former said.


    If you believe it, isn''t it losing the face of the Green family?


    But if you don''t believe it... With the top strength of super strong people such as hengyanlin, how can there be no way to solve it?


    So, for Lvyang, I don''t know how to answer at all.


    Seeing how embarrassed the smile on Lvyang''s face was, Heng Yanlin shook his head gently and said aloud, "don''t worry, you''ll see the giant magic soldiers who obey me."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at the giant magic soldiers of the Green family in front of him, and said faintly, "what are you still doing in situ? Don''t you start?"


    "Hum!!"


    With these words said by Hengyan Linkou, the two giant magic soldiers of fire and heavy water burst into dazzling light, and then their eyes turned slightly. Finally, their eyes locked on the lizard demon and fox demon, and then stepped up their huge soles, "bang", stepped forward and ran towards the lizard demon and fox demon, and then stretched out their huge palms, Caught the lizard demon and the fox demon.


    The two demon men saw the palms of the giant magic soldiers coming towards them, and the expression on their faces suddenly changed. Immediately, the soles of their feet were severely trampled on the ground. "Bang", they were like a remnant shadow, quickly backwards, and then the ground where they were was was inch by inch cracked, and countless fragments were flying everywhere.


    Seeing what happened in front of him, the faces of the lizard demon and the fox demon showed a look of horror. Looking at the two giant magic soldiers in front of him, the lizard demon''s tone was full of shock and shouted in horror: "how is this possible?! why can you order the giant magic soldiers? This is unscientific!"


    Yes, this is really unscientific.


    Not to mention lizard demon and fox demon, even Lvyang was stunned.


    Obviously, it belongs to the Green family. How can hengyanlin, an outsider, be commanded and controlled?


    Are you kidding?!


    "It''s just a little trick. It''s nothing."


    Hearing the words of the lizard demon, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, twisted his neck, and said with a smile.


    Of course, these people don''t know that the "trick" that Heng Yanlin said is actually to simulate with his own aura, and then tamper with the system instructions in the giant divine soldier. Of course, such tampering is simply impossible for ordinary people. After all, not everyone can simulate with his own aura like Heng Yanlin.


    But anyway, it was really shocking for them to be able to motivate the giant magic soldiers.


    "Damn it!"


    The lizard demon population uttered a curse, and his face was full of forest cold color. Although he didn''t know how Heng Yanlin did it, there was no doubt that the giant divine soldiers attacked them, which represented the failure of their plan.


    Therefore, if they stay, I''m afraid their lives will be lost here!


    At the thought of this, the lizard demon looked at the fox demon and whispered, "withdraw, and then discuss this matter!"


    Hearing the words of the lizard demon, the fox demon also nodded gently. According to the current situation, they had no way to get the ashes of the ancestor of green leaves.


    So, the fox demon took out two grenades, and then threw them on the ground, and then with a "bang", they exploded, and immediately there was a thick dust smoke billowing out, and immediately the bodies of the lizard demon and the fox demon were covered by this dust fog.


    Seeing this, Lu Yang rushed over quickly, but he found that the two demons did not know when they disappeared.

 Chapter 3342

    "Mr. Lin, they are gone!"


    Green Yang saw that the lizard demon and the fox demon disappeared in the dust, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. Then he raised his head, looked at hengyanlin, and said aloud.


    "I see."


    Heng Yanlin nodded faintly, and then stepped forward. He glanced at the ground, even with a faint smile, and said aloud, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that they still have such a technique. It''s interesting."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lvyang immediately asked, "so Mr. Lin, what should we do next?"


    "What should we do? Of course, we should go to find them. Since they have left, we must go there and find them again, don''t we?" Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "what''s more, have you forgotten something?"


    "Forget something?"


    Hengyan Linkou said this sentence, so that the whole person of Lvyang was confused in situ: "what have you forgotten?"


    "Did you... Just take something in your hand?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    "In my hand, in my hand..."


    When Lu Yang heard the words, he remembered that what he had just held in his hand was the urn of LVYE, the ancestor of the Green family, but now his hand... Empty, nothing!


    "Urn!!"


    Lu Yang''s face changed greatly, and his mood burst: "the urn was robbed?"


    "Are those two monsters..."


    Heng Yanlin gently shook his head and said faintly, "it should not be them. It should be someone who is good at hiding his body method who steals the urn in your hand silently. The lizard demon and the fox demon should just be on the surface to attract our attention."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin sketched a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, smiled softly, opened his mouth and said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that these guys would have such talents. I didn''t even find them. It seems that your ancestors of the Green family are really amazing. They should have created many ancestors of the Green family to help him do things!"


    "Ancestors of the Green family?!"


    Hengyan Lin said this sentence, so that Lvyang''s face appeared a touch of incredible expression, completely did not expect such a situation.


    "Well, after all, green leaf holds the data of the whole green family information system library, so it is normal to have many data and memories of the ancestors of the Green family. However, it must take a lot of energy to create a new consciousness body and transfer it to a new body, but once it is launched, the fluctuations of these energies will certainly be noticeable, so they are How did you do it? "


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and thought secretly. Then he finally figured out a problem. At present, the corners of his lips pulled slightly, sketched a faint smile, and said aloud, "it''s really interesting. Is this the reason why they want to blow up the mine and make it abandoned?"


    At this moment, hearing Hengyan Lin''s self-talk, Lvyang''s face was also confused. Looking at Hengyan Lin, he couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Lin, did you think of anything?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin didn''t hide it, but nodded gently and said aloud, "well, it''s really thought of something. Of course, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go. Let''s go out first."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, although Lu Yang wanted to know the answer at the first time, but since Heng Yanlin had already said so, Lu Yang himself could only bear this curiosity by force, but he still asked with some worry: "however, now that the urn has been robbed, wouldn''t it have any impact?"


    "Impact..."


    Heng Yanlin thought for a moment and said softly, "influence, naturally, there are still some influences, but it''s not an obstacle, because his ultimate goal is not his ashes, it''s just his media."


    "Media?" Lu Yang was confused when he heard the speech.


    "His ultimate goal should be to completely resurrect himself, but his body has been gone for thousands of years. Now the ashes still exist, and it is impossible to completely make and recover his body, so he should want to use his ashes to create something that can replace his body, or extract the power that originally belonged to him. I am not sure, after all, I have not seen it with my own eyes, so you Ask me like this, in fact, I really don''t understand. "


    "Er... OK!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, Lu Yang felt that if he continued to ask, he would probably make Heng Yanlin embarrassed, and if he was really so embarrassed, he might want to find something to vent his anger, so he was likely to suffer.


    At the thought of this, Lu Yang shook his head gently, trying to calm his mood, and then followed Heng Yanlin out of the ancestral temple.


    At the same time, Mu Shishan has brought Xiaoqing to the gate of the lvjiazu temple, waiting for hengyanlin and Lvyang to come out.


    "Creak..."


    After waiting for a while, the temple door finally opened in a burst of noise.


    In an instant, Mu Shishan''s mood suddenly became tense.


    I don''t know why, but I''m nervous.


    It''s like a couple who have been away for many years will finally meet again.


    When such emotions surged in Mu Shishan''s mind, he felt very strange.


    However, although weird, Mu Shishan did not reject it.


    Soon, a slender figure appeared in Mu Shishan''s line of sight.


    Looking at that handsome face, Mu Shishan couldn''t help but exclaim in her heart and thought to herself, "sure enough, my husband is still so handsome!"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin and Lvyang finally came out, and then Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan.


    At that moment, four eyes looked at each other.


    At that moment, time seemed to stop.


    In their eyes, only each other.


    It seems that nothing can fit into their eyes except each other.


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, and some confused emotions were surging up in his heart.


    I don''t know why, hengyanlin felt that the iris in front of him seemed different.


    It''s not that her clothes are different, but that her temperament has become different.

 Chapter 3343

    It''s like... A completely different person.


    However, such a feeling, so that hengyanlin is not exclusive, on the contrary... It feels very good.


    Such a feeling, let hengyanlin do not know how to describe, anyway, I like it very much.


    Thinking of this, I don''t know why, Heng Yanlin felt his mood became happy, and even the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but show a faint smile. Even at this moment in his mind, there was an idea surging out, and this idea was to protect iris well.


    Because iris, it''s a beauty.


    The only beauty in this world.


    However, when such an idea came into his mind, he was a little confused.


    Because it shouldn''t be like this.


    He didn''t have such an idea about iris before. How could it suddenly become this idea?


    This is unscientific.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    But... He didn''t reject such a feeling. What''s the matter?


    Does it mean that iris has practiced any magic skills?


    It''s not right. Hasn''t she been seriously injured by Li Qingyi before?


    This is what happens when you get seriously injured?


    Was it taken away?


    At the same time, Lvyang saw iris, who was dressed in a greatly changed shape, and there were some accidents. Even if he made a noise, he asked, "iris, how did you come here?"


    Iris heard Lvyang''s words, but said faintly, "wake up, come over."


    When Lvyang heard iris'' tone, he immediately frowned, because he felt something wrong. Iris spoke to him, as if... It became very like talking to a stranger.


    What''s going on?


    Immediately, Lu Yang asked again, "how is your injury?"


    "I have recovered, thanks to Mr. Lin. if it weren''t for Mr. Lin, I couldn''t have recovered so quickly, so I came to Mr. Lin specially to thank him."


    With these words, Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, and a beautiful smile burst out on her delicate and beautiful face, like a hundred flowers blooming.


    Seeing the smile on Mu Shishan''s face, Heng Yanlin was stunned.


    Yes, he was stunned.


    He couldn''t figure out why iris would smile so beautiful and charming, which made him think in his heart that if such a smile was only shown to him, how wonderful it would be!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin was stunned.


    Because he reacted, how could he have such an idea?


    Are you kidding?!


    However, Heng Yanlin still felt it necessary to answer iris'' words. After all, Heng Yanlin had a feeling in his heart that iris would probably be sad if he did not respond to iris.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at iris solemnly and said slowly, "Miss iris, you are flattered. It is entirely because of your high physical quality that you can recover so quickly."


    "But if it weren''t for Mr. Lin''s treatment, I wouldn''t be able to recover so quickly, so I still have to thank Mr. Lin. if it wasn''t for Mr. Lin, I might have gone to the king of hell to report. Here, I still need to sincerely say thank you."


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, and a quite bright smile appeared on his delicate and beautiful face, and whispered to him.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words of thanks, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan deeply and finally said aloud, "in that case, I''ll take Miss iris''s kindness."


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, just like a child who had eaten the cake of thoughts, he was particularly happy, and the smile on his beautiful face was more brilliant.


    Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!


    Very wrong!


    Lu Yang stood aside and felt the flirtation between Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, which made him feel very incredible and strange. After all, Heng Yanlin was not interested in iris at all before. How is it like this now


    Does it mean that iris became more charming and attracted hengyanlin after a trip to the gate of death?


    This... Unlikely?


    Lu Yang thought secretly in his heart, feeling very incredible.


    However, for the current situation, Lvyang is actually very happy.


    After all, if iris and Hengyan Lin really succeed, it is definitely a very good thing for the Green family.


    At least in this matter, green home will have more benefits, and at the same time, it can better bind hengyanlin with green home.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled, didn''t say anything more, just said aloud, "let''s go, let''s go back. The top priority is to rescue them. Anyway, we can''t make green leaf''s plan really succeed?"


    Hearing what Heng Yan Lin said, Lu Yang also nodded gently, opened his mouth and said, "I understand. In that case, Mr. Lin, let''s go back first."


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, figures appeared here in a dark cave.


    There is a throne inside. On the throne, there is a figure sitting on it.


    In the moonlight, we can see the man''s face clearly.


    It''s none other than lvcha.


    Green Cha supported his chin with one hand and looked at the two figures half kneeling below. These were the lizard demon and fox demon who failed the mission.


    "Lord Ye, I''m sorry, my subordinates can''t complete the task! Please bring down the crime!" The lizard demon half knelt on the ground, lowered his head, and said in a trembling tone.


    Lu Cha smelled the words, oh, no, to be correct, he should be a green leaf.


    Hearing the words of the lizard demon, green leaf just smiled faintly, even shook his head gently, opened his mouth and said, "it''s OK, you''ve completed the task, so there''s no need to punish."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the words of green leaf, the lizard demon and the fox demon looked at each other. Their eyes were full of confusion. They didn''t understand why green leaf said they had completed the task.


    At that moment, the lizard demon slightly raised his head, looked at Lvyang, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "Lord Ye, but Lvhu and I didn''t get your urn!"


    "You two really didn''t get what I wanted, but thanks to your attention, green shadow had a chance to succeed." Hearing the words, the green leaf smiled and said such a sentence.

 Chapter 3344

    After saying these words, green leaf raised his head, looked at many figures hiding in the dark, and said faintly, "green shadow."


    At this moment, a figure stepped out of it, and then a man in black came out of it. At the same time, he half knelt down and raised his hands, with an urn on his palm.


    "Lord Ye!"


    As soon as the green leaf palm explored, an invisible force spread from it, wrapped the urn, grabbed it and landed on the palm of his hand.


    Green leaf opened the urn, looked at the white ashes inside, smiled faintly, then covered the urn and looked at the people present, He said faintly, "well, next is another step away from the completion of our plan. Next, you need to perform your respective duties, because soon we will have ''guests'' coming. Anyway, we have to treat others well and solemnly, so as not to make them feel that we have lost etiquette, don''t we?"


    "Yes! Lord Ye!"


    The green leaf slightly raised his head and looked at the bright half moon hanging above the sky outside the cave top. A faint arc smile was sketched on the edge of his lips, and he said to himself, "hengyanlin, I''m waiting for you to come now, hope..."


    "Don''t let me down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Green house Hall


    At this moment, everyone has gathered here again, and hengyanlin simply said everything that happened.


    After Heng Yanlin finished talking about these things, Lvyang frowned slightly and said aloud, "so it has always been LVYE who secretly planned all this. It is also because of him that our Green family fell into such a situation?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know exactly how green leaf got involved with Li Qingyi, because I don''t have any evidence to prove how they got involved." Heng Yanlin nodded gently, and immediately said such a question.


    Hearing this question, Lu Yang immediately said, "I understand. I will immediately order someone to investigate."


    "Mr. Lin, if you say so, doesn''t it mean that sister Cuihua and her sister are in the abandoned mine now?" At this moment, he Jie also hurriedly asked.


    Now what he Jie and her family are most worried about is the safety and whereabouts of Zhang Cuihua and her family.


    Hearing he Jie''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin nodded gently, opened his mouth and responded, "if my prediction is correct, it should be in the mine."


    "The reason why your parents died in that mine was obviously because they saw green leaves creating the ancestors of the Green family in the mine, which led them to have to kill them. But later, because they needed you to attract other attention, they asked Li Qingyi to save you and perform such a drama."


    "However, they can''t save you all for no reason, and they have been educating you for so many years, so it''s obvious that you may become a sacrifice for some kind of ceremony."


    "Sacrifice?!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, he Jie and others widened their eyes. One of the girls with long yellow hair suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "doesn''t that mean that sister Cuihua is very dangerous now?"


    The girl with long yellow hair who suddenly stood up and shouted was called Huang Li.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang frowned, opened his mouth and asked, "sacrifice? Mr. Lin, what''s the matter? Are they going to hold any ceremony to summon something?"


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the green sun, and even faintly said, "if you ask me so... I can''t tell you what ceremony to summon. As I just said, there is no detailed evidence, and I can''t detect what trick they are playing."


    "But no matter what trick you play, you must do something, but no matter what they want to do, we will stop it. So, master Lvyang, now you should gather the strong in your family and prepare for a big fight."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin paused again, Continue to say loudly: "moreover, now there is a problem that the people you want to select must be indifferent to their ancestors, because they are likely to meet their grandparents. If you have any feelings about them, you can''t do it. If you don''t do it... I believe you should be very clear, it will cause us no small obstacles."


    "Because, to put it bluntly, in fact, this matter belongs to the infighting of your green family, and it is a duel between your ancestors and descendants, so you should be very clear what I want to say?"


    "Once you lose, your green family will completely change its ownership. Although it is still under the control of your green family, but... It has been thousands of years. Who knows what their thoughts will be distorted into. Therefore, your fight with green leaves determines the future of the whole green family."


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin had been involved in the future of the Green family, Lu Yang''s face showed a very serious look, then he nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, and said in a very serious tone: "I understand, Mr. Lin, I know what to do."


    "In that case, you can call it. What time is it?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    "Ten o''clock in the evening."


    "We start at 12 o''clock, because time waits for no one," Heng Yanlin said without any hesitation, then paused and continued, "because the urn has been obtained by them, they will certainly speed up the plan, so we must also hurry up."


    "Yes!"


    At that moment, Lvyang turned around to summon the strong.


    But at this moment, Heng Yanlin continued to say, "also, don''t bring so many people, be sharp. This matter can''t be so publicized. You should know what it means."


    After thinking for a while, Lu Yang nodded gently at Hengyan Lin and said aloud, "I know, Mr. Lin."


    After Lvyang left, Heng Yanlin looked at Huang Li, he Jie and others in front of him and asked aloud, "what about you? Are you going?"


    "Of course I''m going!" He Jie didn''t even think about it. After Heng Yanlin finished saying this, he almost opened his mouth without hesitation.

 Chapter 3345

    Huang Li nodded and replied, "yes, we must go."


    Hearing Huang Li''s words, Heng Yanlin climbed up with a serious look on his handsome face, and then stared at the former and said aloud, "do you know what it means if you go there?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Huang Li, he Jie and many other girls'' beautiful faces showed confusion, and they didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin wanted to say this sentence.


    However, hengyanlin did not say the answer at the first time.


    Therefore, Huang Li had to open her lips and ask aloud, "Mr. Lin, what does this mean?"


    Seeing that Huang Li was so perceptive, Heng Yanlin gave her a look of appreciation, and then said softly, "this means that your life may be in danger at any time."


    "Because what we deal with this time is not ordinary fighters, but those ancestors of the Green family who came from thousands of years ago. Their means are by no means comparable to ordinary fighters. Therefore, this time to go there, it can be said that there is a lot of danger, and a little carelessness will lead to death, so do you think about it? Do you really want to go with them?"


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin paused again. His eyes as bright as stars showed a very serious and serious light, The tone became a little low: "you must think well, because there will be no turning back after you get there, and once the fight starts, we may not be able to take into account you, so whether you live or die at that time can only be controlled by fate."


    "In fact, you don''t have to go, because saving people, we will certainly save, but I won''t stop you, because that''s your sister, in love and reason, reasonable, you want to save, it''s also the right thing, so I give you the choice, but..."


    Suddenly, Heng Yanlin''s tone became serious again: "once you choose, there is no room for regret, so you must think clearly that going may be a way of no return, so you must carefully consider yourself, understand?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, he Jie and Huang Li and others looked at each other, and then began to discuss in a low voice.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan had already walked to Heng Yanlin''s side, smiled softly, and said aloud to Heng Yanlin, "this is not like you, Mr. Lin, why are you so alarmist?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin said faintly, "I''m not alarmist, I''m just stating a fact."


    "Well, OK, I''ll go too." Mu Shishan said.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, glanced at Mu Shishan, and his tone was mixed with a trace of confusion: "what are you going to do?"


    "Go and fight with you!" Mu Shi replied with a smile.


    "Just you?" Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately felt a little speechless, and even opened his mouth and said, "are you not afraid of danger?"


    "Afraid!" Mu Shishan responded directly.


    "Afraid you''ll go?" Hengyanlin said.


    Mu Shishan still kept a smile on her face: "but I don''t have Mr. Lin you?"


    "Me?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately felt speechless. He immediately glanced at her and said angrily, "don''t expect me. If I fight at that time, I may not be able to take care of you, so I suggest you stay at home honestly and don''t make trouble."


    "So Mr. Lin, do you think I''m a useless person and will only make trouble?"


    Heng Yanlin glanced at Mu Shishan and said faintly, "I didn''t say that."


    "Then, Mr. Lin, you will protect me, won''t you?" Mu Shishan asked again.


    Hengyan Lin wanted to say of course not, but I don''t know why, it turned out from his mouth: "don''t worry, Miss iris, I believe you will be very safe."


    Hearing what he said, Heng Yanlin was stunned. He didn''t understand why he said such words.


    As for mu Shishan, she smiled happily, and her smile was as beautiful as flowers blooming.


    Although Heng Yanlin didn''t answer his question directly, at least the potential meaning of what he just said has been perfectly expressed, so this is a very good thing for mu Shishan.


    At this moment, Huang Li, he Jie and other girls have already thought about their ideas. At present, they look at hengyanlin together, and then nod gently at hengyanlin, saying aloud, "Mr. Lin, we have decided to go with us!"


    Huang Li said in a deep voice, "no matter what danger lies ahead, sister Cuihua and sister Lily are all our sisters. We can''t let them go!"


    He Jie nodded heavily, and his eyes were full of firm eyes. He said in a low voice, "it''s not wrong. We can''t let them be in danger without asking. We''re not so heartless!"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t care when he heard the words, because he had already known that these guys could not stay. After all, these nine people had deep sisterhood, and he had already learned it.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin nodded gently, but he didn''t say anything more. He just opened his mouth softly and said, "since you have already thought about it, I won''t say much. I hope you can pay attention to your safety."


    "Yes!"


    "Now, wait for Lvyang master."


    So, after a period of time, Lvyang finally gathered many strong people of Lvjia.


    They are all A. level strong, with a full 15.


    This is really incredible for Heng Yanlin. He didn''t expect that there were so many strong people hidden in the green house.


    Sure enough, those who can become the four major forces outside the steel core city can not be underestimated.


    At that moment, he came to the door of the main hall of the green house and looked at the many A. level fighters in front of him. Green Yang took a deep breath, carried his hands, and said in a deep voice, "I believe you should be very clear about the task content this time."


    "The ancestor of our Green family, green leaf, has been hiding for thousands of years, trying to subvert everything that our Green family has continued, and to bring destruction to the world. We can''t let this happen!"

 Chapter 3346

    "We have to tell them that the current green house is no longer the green house that was thousands of years ago, nor the green house that they can control at will. This green house belongs to our descendants. Their ancestors should rest in peace, rather than come out to make trouble and destroy our future!"


    "So, this time it''s a contest between our descendants of the Green family and our ancestors, so are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!" Many green home strongmen responded in a deep voice.


    Lvyang shouted again, "louder, don''t be afraid of harm!"


    "Not afraid!!"


    "Good!!"


    Lu Yang nodded with satisfaction, shouldered his hands, raised his head and said in a deep voice, "we need to let them know that our descendants of the Green family can''t be bullied at will. Our Green family is guarded by ourselves!!"


    As a person of the Green family, he needs the courage of the Green family!


    "Now, let''s go!"


    At present, Lvyang takes the lead and leads the way.


    Of course, before that, Lvyang came to Heng Yanlin first and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, you can start."


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin just nodded gently, and immediately whispered to Lvyang, "what you said is very good."


    Hearing this, Lu Yang was slightly stunned. Even if he reacted, he said with some embarrassment, "no, Mr. Lin, you flatter me."


    "Can we go now? Let''s go!"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan, who was standing beside Heng Yanlin, finally woke up from the sleepy process, and then blinked her eyes and asked aloud.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, of course, in front of Lvyang, she was still iris, so after hearing iris''s words, Lvyang frowned, looked at Mu Shishan, and asked aloud, "iris, do you really want to go with us? You know, it''s very dangerous there!"


    "I know, but isn''t this Mr. Lin?" Mu Shishan heard the speech, but there was no objection, just smiled, then raised her head, looked at hengyanlin, and said softly, "are you right, Mr. Lin?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t look at Mu Shishan, but looked at Lvyang and said aloud, "let''s go. I''ll be responsible for her safety."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Yang was slightly stunned. He really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would say such words. However, since the former had already said so, even if Lu Yang had any objection in his heart, it was gone.


    It''s just that Lu Yang''s heart is very surprised. When did the relationship between hengyanlin and iris become so good?


    After all, hengyanlin was not at all cold about iris before.


    Besides, iris was not like this before.


    Is it because he doesn''t know what has changed?


    "Forget it, it''s always a good thing anyway."


    After thinking for a while, Lu Yang found that he couldn''t think of a good thing. Then he shook his head gently and decided not to think about the reason why this thing would happen like this. At least this is a good thing.


    At that moment, Lvyang took hengyanlin and they came to a vehicle in front, and took the initiative to open the door for hengyanlin, hoping to let hengyanlin go first.


    However, just at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Wait a minute!!"


    Hearing this sound, everyone turned their heads in unison, and then saw a young figure running towards this side in a hurry.


    When they looked at it, they found that it was none other than lvbiao, the younger brother of lvcha.


    "What are you doing here?!"


    Seeing the green sign appear here, green Yang frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    Although the green label was not banned by Lvyang, he still ordered someone to take care of it. After all, the green label is lvcha''s brother. Although he has learned from hengyanlin that the green label is not in collusion with lvcha, he is completely a victim, but anyway, Lvyang is more or less on guard, so if he can, he still doesn''t want to see the green label come out.


    He just wanted to wait until all this happened before him was over, and then deal with it slowly.


    "I, I want to go with you, OK?"


    Green Biao gasped for two breaths, and then spoke to green Yang and Heng Yanlin.


    Green Yang frowned slightly, and a look of displeasure appeared on his face. Even in a cold voice, he said, "where are you going? Is that where you should go as a child? Go back! Stay in the room!"


    "But my spiritual strength is still very strong, and I can still help!"


    Hearing the rejection of Lvyang, the green label immediately said in a hurry.


    "Even if it''s like this, it won''t work. Now go back quickly and don''t let me order someone to take you back!" Green Yang said coldly.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Seeing that Lvyang disagreed, as long as he moved his eyes and looked at hengyanlin, he could only put his hope on hengyanlin.


    Seeing that green label actually put his mind on Heng Yanlin, green Yang''s face immediately became extremely gloomy. When he was about to say something, green label directly knelt down, then looked at Heng Yanlin, and cried, "please, Lin Xiansheng, let me go with you! You don''t care about my life and death, I will take care of myself!"


    Seeing green label, he knelt down on the spot. Green Yang''s face suddenly changed, and he shouted angrily, "green label, do you know what you''re doing now? Get up quickly!"


    Green label ignored green Yang at all. His eyes were still staring at hengyanlin directly, waiting for hengyanlin''s speech.


    This makes Lvyang feel very shameless.


    Yes? Doesn''t he have a permanent Yan Lin who has face and status?


    Well, I really have no face or status!


    However, this does not prevent Lvyang from calling people to pull the green label away.


    But at this moment, Heng Yanlin raised his palm slightly and stopped Lvyang.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    Heng Yanlin took two steps forward, his knees bent slightly, squatted in front of the green label, and slowly said, "look up, look at me."


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, lvbiao felt that he was like being commanded by something irresistible. He directly raised his head and stared at the stars under hengyanlin''s double sword eyebrows.


    "Tell me, why do you want to go with me?" Heng Yanlin asked softly at the green sign.

 Chapter 3347

    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, green label was slightly stunned. Even after hesitating for a while, he slowly said, "because, because I want to see my brother!"


    "Your brother? What are you kidding! Your brother, your brother has long been out of this world!" When Lu Yang heard this, he was slightly stunned. He felt very incredible. Even if he waved his hand, clenched his fist, and said coldly.


    "No, no, my brother is still there. He must still be alive!" The green sign looked at the green sun and shouted loudly.


    "Fart!"


    Lvyang was yelled by the green label like this, which made his mood especially uncomfortable. At the same time, his tone became cold, and he said coldly, "your brother is no longer here, okay? He has been robbed now, he is no longer himself, and he can''t be alive at all! Don''t be paranoid!"


    "No! He''s still alive! I can feel that he''s still there. I might wake him up!"


    Green label clenched his fist, put it in front of his chest, closed his eyes, seemed to be sensing something, and then slowly said, "so, I must go, please Mr. Lin, promise me!"


    "Besides, Mr. Lin, didn''t you also say that before? My brother may still be alive!"


    "Nonsense, don''t impose your delusion on Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin Ming is absolutely impossible..."


    Hearing the words of green label, green Yang immediately sneered and said directly that he didn''t believe that Heng Yanlin would say such words at all.


    However, at this moment, when the words said by Lvyang had not been completely said, lvbiao heard the words of hengyanlin.


    "Well, I did say so. Moreover, your brother is still possible to live, otherwise, you can''t survive. After all, for so many years, the wisp of spiritual thoughts left by the ancestor of the Green family on you didn''t notice any of your actions. This is unreasonable, so it can only show that your brother green Cha is also affecting his thinking."


    Hearing these words, Lu Yang shut up immediately.


    Sure enough, people still can''t define it so quickly, otherwise, it''s easy to be beaten in the face.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, green label was slightly stunned. Looking at Heng Yanlin, his face was full of excitement, and he asked aloud, "Lin, Mr. Lin, what you said is true?"


    "I never lie, because it''s meaningless."


    Hengyanlin stood up slowly, looked at the green sign, and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter if you want to go with us, but you should think well. If you follow us, you should be responsible for your own life safety. As for whether you can wake up your brother, you can only be resigned to fate. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand, I understand!"


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, the green label nodded seriously and answered.


    Seeing the green label, he had already said so, and Heng Yanlin also felt that he was very clear with the green label, so he didn''t have to say anything more. He turned and looked at Green Yang, and casually said to him, "take him with you, maybe it will play a role we didn''t expect."


    "Is it like this? OK, I see."


    Seeing that Hengyan Lin has said so, Lvyang naturally has nothing to say.


    After all, hengyanlin has made it very clear, and hengyanlin... Has never let people down.


    So, when Heng Yanlin got on the bus, Lvyang looked at the green sign, although his eyes were cold.


    This really startled the green label and made him stand in place a little hurriedly.


    This made Lvyang frown slightly, and he thought to himself, "this guy, can it really work?"


    There was such an idea passing in his heart, but soon he shook his head, because he felt that since Mr. Lin had said so, he should have some effect.


    At that moment, Lu Yang said coldly to him, "what are you still doing in situ? Don''t you hurry up? Do you still have to wait for someone to invite you to the car?"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, lvbiao finally reacted, and hurried to Lvyang and said, "here it is!"


    So, soon, the green label got on the bus.


    At the same time, other strong players of the Green family, Huang Li, he Jie and others also got on the bus together.


    Then, the vehicles drove out of the underground garage of Lvjia.


    At the same time, outside the underground garage, there are several figures lurking in the dark, which is to see the driving of these vehicles. At this moment, a person took out the communication machine and said in a low voice: "found abnormal, the green house suddenly sent out a lot of chariots, and I don''t know where to go."


    "I see!"


    In another part of the communication machine, a neutral voice sounded.


    Then, in a luxurious room, this middle-aged voice said to the figure sitting on the chair with his back to him, "green house has made moves."


    "In that case, let our people take action."


    "Yes!"


    "Lvyang, why didn''t you think that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind! Hum, hum, I want your green house stuff!"


    If Lvyang is here, you can definitely see that this guy in front of you is the contemporary owner of the Qing family, Qing Xuan.


    At the same time, in the Green family chariot.


    Hengyanlin was looking at the bright moon outside through the window, silent, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Mr. Lin, have a cup of coffee."


    At this moment, a beautiful voice rang in Heng Yanlin''s ear.


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin turned slightly and saw Mu Shishan holding a cup of coffee in front of him.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin looking at him, Mu Shishan smiled and whispered, "the war is coming soon. Drinking a cup of coffee can make your mental state a little bit better."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t refuse, but took the coffee, took a sip, and then his eyes became a little brighter, nodded gently at Mu Shishan, and opened his mouth and said, "yes, I didn''t expect Miss iris to have such a skill."


    "After all, I still have some free time to learn something else." Mu Shishan heard the speech, just smiled softly and responded.


    "So, Miss iris, how do you feel now?" Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin asked curiously.

 Chapter 3348

    "What''s your feeling? I don''t know what you mean by this sentence, Mr. Lin."


    Hearing this sentence from Heng Yan Lin Kou, Mu Shi asked back with a smile.


    Of course, Mu Shishan didn''t know what Heng Yanlin said. Even if she knew, she wouldn''t take the initiative to say it.


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin showed a gentle smile on his handsome face. Then he looked at Mu Shishan and whispered, "I believe with Miss iris'' intelligence, I can guess what I just said."


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan just smiled faintly and said softly, "I''m really smart, but in front of Mr. Lin, my IQ is not enough."


    "Miss iris, you are really too modest."


    "I didn''t. I just didn''t tell the truth."


    Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, not too much in Mu Shishan''s words. After all, in Heng Yanlin''s heart, Mu Shishan should be a very smart woman, but why didn''t I find it before? Is it because I used to be blind? Or is it because she is too low-key?


    Hengyanlin didn''t know such a thing in his heart, but hengyanlin understood that it was very comfortable to be with iris now, so that hengyanlin didn''t want to change and destroy.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin doesn''t know. Now iris is not the real iris, but mu Shishan.


    Can you feel uncomfortable with your wife by your side?


    But I don''t know why, hengyanlin always feels that the current iris is not iris, but another person, but he has no rejection, which makes hengyanlin very strange in his heart.


    However, after thinking for a while, Heng Yanlin found that he didn''t seem to be able to figure out why, so after thinking for a while, he decided to give up.


    Anyway... Whatever!


    Since it''s comfortable to stay next to others, it''s better to continue to be comfortable.


    So, soon, the two people did not have any words and began to be silent.


    It''s mainly because Mu Shishan doesn''t know what to say to Heng Yanlin. After all, Heng Yanlin can''t recognize himself now, so in other words, Mu Shishan can''t talk to Heng Yanlin Chang now.


    This made Mu Shishan feel a little worried.


    Because she didn''t know what to do next, she could make Heng Yanlin wake up.


    But now I can''t receive Su Yu''s information, which is the most puzzling thing.


    "Zizizi..."


    "Madam, can you hear me? Madam, zizizi..."


    At this moment, Mu Shishan''s mind seemed to ring out a clear sound, which sounded like Su Yu''s voice.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan was a little stunned, and immediately responded, saying silently in her heart, "Su Yu, is that you? Can you hear me?"


    However, no matter how many sentences Mu Shishan silently recited in her heart, there was still no way to hear Su Yu''s response.


    This made Mu Shishan involuntarily frown and think to herself, "what''s the matter? I clearly heard Su Yu''s voice, is it an illusion?"


    Mu Shishan didn''t know very well, but she couldn''t hear any sound at the moment, and she had to give up.


    After all, Mu Shishan can''t contact Su Yu and purple charm at all, so she can only continue to wait for them to contact her.


    After a while, their chariot began to slow down.


    Feeling that the speed began to slow down, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly picked up and said faintly, "it looks like we have arrived."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan nodded gently, opened her mouth and said, "it should be."


    "Mr. Lin, we have arrived."


    At this moment, the driver in front said to Heng Yanlin behind.


    With that, someone opened the door voluntarily.


    "Go down."


    Heng Yanlin said and got off the bus.


    After getting off the bus, Heng Yanlin glanced and saw a huge mine in front of him.


    At the same time, there are many walls and iron fences around the mine, with many signs: "no entry."


    Heng Yanlin looked through the iron fence and then saw the mess inside.


    At this moment, Lvyang came to Heng Yanlin and whispered to him, "Mr. Lin, everyone is ready."


    "Then go in."


    Lvyang''s words came into Heng Yanlin''s ears, but he just let Heng Yanlin nod gently, even if he opened his mouth and said such a sentence.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang nodded subconsciously. Just after nodding, Lu Yang reacted, looked up at Heng Yanlin, and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, what did you just say?"


    "Go in, what else can I say?"


    Hearing Lvyang''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a confused color, and he didn''t understand why Lvyang would say such a sentence.


    Lu Yang hesitated for a moment, and then opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, let''s go straight in like this... Is it not very good?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing the question of Lvyang, Heng Yanlin shook his head gently and answered, "there is no need to be like this. Although the strength of LVYE has not fully recovered, it is impossible for him not to know that we have come here. Therefore, there is no need to cover up, so go in directly and boldly. I can''t say that they have already been waiting for us in there."


    When Lu Yang heard the words, he realized that all this had already been guessed by Heng Yanlin.


    At that moment, Lu Yang nodded gently and replied, "it''s like this. I see, Mr. Lin!"


    "Let''s go!"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his palm, gently waved it, and a aura turned into a sharp blade. He directly split the iron fence, and then took the lead to step in.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    At that moment, the iron fence flew out, rolled on the ground a few times, and sounded a clear sound.


    These sounds echoed in the whole empty mine, and seemed particularly gloomy.


    But these voices were just perceived by the Green family ancestors who were guarding here.


    "Jie Jie, they are coming!"


    "In that case, let''s welcome them!"

 Chapter 3349

    At that moment, led by Heng Yanlin, he took the people to step forward.


    When I was about to enter the mine cave, suddenly there were bursts of "Jie Jie Jie" strange laughter around me, like the cry of a vicious ghost, which made me feel creepy.


    This makes many people''s minds flustered.


    There was not much expression on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, but he raised his head slightly and said faintly, "don''t you come out to greet a friend from afar?"


    With the words said by Hengyan Linkou falling, I saw figures stepping out of the dark place at the entrance of the mine.


    Not only at the mine cave, but also at the cliffs and abandoned platforms on the mine.


    These people''s bodies are emitting a very strong smell, as if a storm rose from the ground, emitting a very terrible smell, as if to tear everything to pieces.


    Heng Yanlin glanced and found that there were more than a dozen people, which made Heng Yanlin feel a little surprised. He really didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Green family had actually revived many of the ancestors of the Green family, which was really interesting!


    "I didn''t expect that you really came here to die!"


    A hoarse and gloomy voice rang in their ears.


    Everyone looked up and found that the person who made the noise was a lizard demon.


    Yes, it''s the lizard demon who appeared in the Green family ancestral temple at the beginning, Lvyi.


    Hearing the words in Lu Yi''s mouth, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but give a faint smile. Looking at him, his extremely handsome face slightly opened his lips and said aloud, "it''s really... Very interesting! How can I not find that you are so able to talk big?"


    Lu Yi heard the words, his eyes suddenly sank, and he said in a cold voice, "what did you say?"


    "With a bereaved dog like you, oh, no, a bereaved lizard, he escaped from us, and now he dares to say that we are here to die? You are really so interesting!"


    "Of course, you said we came to die, OK, then consider us to die, but even if it''s like this, if it''s just you, you think it''s you, it''s you, you can let us die? It''s you, a bereaved lizard?"


    "Hahahaha..."


    Heng Yanlin''s words had just finished. In an instant, these people from the Green family laughed loudly, and their laughter was full of sarcasm.


    Hearing these sarcastic laughter, it was like being severely slapped by someone. The next second, he was severely kicked, making his whole face full of fire Spicy, extremely make him angry.


    At that moment, Lu Yi wanted to rush up and tear hengyanlin to pieces.


    But at this moment, the fox demon standing beside him stretched out a palm, pressed his shoulder, and stopped him from going down. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said, "don''t be impulsive! He''s deliberately provoking you!"


    Hearing the words of the fox demon, Lu Yi immediately gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "I know, but I''m still very unhappy!"


    "I know, it will always make him unhappy! Now we should do what we should do." The fox demon whispered.


    Hearing the words said by the fox demon population, Lvyi finally calmed down slowly, and then nodded gently at the fox demon, and then looked at Heng Yanlin. With a slight pull at the corners of his mouth, he outlined a cold smile, and said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting, but it''s not a very easy thing for you to provoke me!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin didn''t think so. He just smiled faintly and said aloud, "didn''t I irritate you just now? If your companion hadn''t stopped you, I''m afraid you would have rushed to hit me now?"


    "It''s just a pity that your partner is more calm than you think. Otherwise, you... Have already become a corpse!"


    When Lu Yi heard this, he didn''t know why. He wanted to refute it very much, but there was a chill behind him. He felt that what Hengyan Lin said was true and had no false meaning.


    This made Lu Yi have an intuition. If he had just really not been stopped by the fox demon, but impulsively rushed to Heng Yanlin and directly attacked Heng Yanlin, he was really likely to die.


    This makes Lvyi have a feeling of survival.


    However, this also makes green Yi feel puzzled. Why does this man... He will bring such great oppression to himself? Does he really have such ability?


    Lu Yi doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t understand. But he knows that it''s still time to stop fighting against hengyanlin. After all, his companions have said so, so it''s obvious that there should be a secret hidden in hengyanlin that they don''t know.


    Of course, although I admit it in my heart, I can''t admit it on the surface.


    This is a matter of face!


    Therefore, when Lu Yi heard what Hengyan Lin said, he immediately showed a disdainful smile on his face and said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting to let me die? I''ve already died once. Do you think I''ll be afraid of death?"


    "However, you really have the courage to find here. I admire your courage, but at this node, I''m really sorry, we can''t let you in."


    "After all, now is the most critical time for Lord Ye!"


    Hearing what Lu Yi said, Hengyan Linton felt speechless and thought to himself, "you have already revealed it to us. Now it is the most critical time for Lord Ye. If we don''t do it, don''t we look very stupid?"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his head and looked at each other with green Yang. Then Heng Yanlin said faintly, "do it!"


    "Go!"


    "Kill!"


    At that moment, Lu Yang gave an order, and immediately many of the strong green family behind him burst into a strong momentum, trampled on the ground, and rushed out of his body, killing these strong green family ancestors.


    Looking at these strong green people plundering towards them, a 60 year old man with his hands on his back made a slight sigh.

 Chapter 3350

    He smiled and said, "it''s really vigorous!"


    "It''s just a pity that it''s used in the wrong place!"


    "Dare to disobey our ancestors!"


    "Do it!"


    A famous green family ancestor opened his mouth and slowly said what they wanted to say.


    Then, there were three identical young twins stepping out, and then raised their hands and quickly sealed. At the same time, they also slowly said, "array, open!"


    "Hum!"


    The next second, on the sky, suddenly, an array expanded from small to large, emitting a mysterious and ancient atmosphere, and then "boom" suddenly, directly shrouded.


    At present, no matter who was present, their complexion changed greatly, and they all ran the aura in their bodies, and quickly constructed a layer of defense on their bodies to resist the power of these arrays.


    Looking at the suppression of this array, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, because he found that under the power of this array, a rare stagnant force appeared in his body, which made him unable to escape and escape at the first time.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin subconsciously stretched out his palm, grabbed Mu Shishan''s jade hand, held it tightly, and used a little strength to make Mu Shishan charming He pulled his body to his side and whispered, "hold on to me, don''t walk away with me."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, and then feeling the smell of male hormones from Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan suddenly became quite shy, and the whole delicate and beautiful face became incomparably crimson.


    Of course, at this moment, Heng Yanlin didn''t notice the emotional changes on Mu Shishan. With a gentle wave of his other palm, there was a surge of aura, which outlined a beautiful arc in midair, forming a aura mask that enveloped him and Mu Shishan''s body, so as to prevent these array forces from causing unnecessary damage or influence to them.


    Within two seconds, Heng Yanlin saw a vast color outside. Purple fog filled the whole line of sight, making people completely unable to see anything outside.


    "Confused? Trapped?"


    When Heng Yanlin saw the scene in front of him, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and an unexpected color appeared on his face, which was a little incredible.


    He really didn''t expect that the array they set up was actually a trapped array.


    Obviously, the former doesn''t intend to be hard with hengyanlin.


    "It seems that they want to procrastinate!"


    Heng Yan murmured in the mouth, quite surprised. He really didn''t expect that he didn''t mean to confront them head-on.


    "It seems that green leaf should still be recovering. Otherwise, it is impossible to use such a maze to trap us. We have to hurry up and leave here. Otherwise, if green leaf is really successful, the damage it causes must be very serious."


    "Here, where is it?"


    However, just when Heng Yanlin was thinking like this in his heart, a confused voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    The sound is very beautiful, just like Orioles Singing.


    Hearing this sound, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was stunned.


    Then Heng Yanlin suddenly turned around and looked at it. Only then did he find that there was a mu Shishan standing beside him.


    Heng Yanlin just reacted. Just now he seemed to subconsciously pull Mu Shishan to his side to protect him.


    This is... What''s going on?


    Why would I subconsciously do this?


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, puzzled.


    Then, Heng Yanlin saw that his palm was holding Mu Shishan''s jade hand tightly, and he didn''t loosen it.


    This made Heng Yan Linton jump, thinking how can he become so active? What are you doing? Me?


    At the same time thinking about this, Heng Yanlin also loosened his palm, and then opened a little distance with Mu Shishan.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually loosened his palm, Mu Shishan was a little unhappy, and whispered in her heart, "actually loosening my hand is really annoying me. Obviously, she used to like holding my hand so much."


    Of course, Mu Shishan just roast in her heart. After all, hengyanlin doesn''t know herself now, and she naturally can''t ask for too much now.


    However, this account must be recorded in a small book, so that he can forget himself, hum!


    "This is a maze. I think they should want to delay time. It should be that green leaf is doing something that cannot be stopped. Otherwise, with the character of these guys, I think they should take the initiative to fight us directly."


    Just when Mu Shishan''s thoughts floated to the distance, the voice of hengyanlin sounded in her ear, pulling her thoughts back in time.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan suddenly realized. Then she glanced at the purple fog around, and immediately frowned slightly and began to think: "these fog... Where do I seem to have seen..."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin turned around and looked at her. Some accidentally asked, "have you seen it?"


    "Yes, let me think about it. What is this..."


    Mu Shishan thought seriously, and soon there was a bright light blooming in her beautiful eyes. Then she said aloud, "it''s a magic fog bead. Yes, it''s a magic fog bead. The fog here is a little similar to the fog released by the magic fog bead."


    "Psychedelic fog beads?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was a little surprised. He didn''t know what the magic fog bead was, but seeing Mu Shishan''s so determined appearance, he thought it should be a thing that can trap others?


    "Jie Jie Jie, it''s really unexpected that someone can guess the essence of this psychedelic fog array. Little girl, you are really smart enough!"


    At this time, a voice full of gloomy and strange laughter slowly rang out in the void, like a vicious ghost howling, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Although Mu Shishan''s strength is also very strong, she is still a girl after all, so hearing these voices, she subconsciously became afraid, and then hid behind Heng Yanlin, dragging his sleeve.


    Seeing Mu Shishan like this, Heng Yanlin was stunned.

 Chapter 3351

    Heng Yanlin has never seen Mu Shishan like this, which makes him a little sad and funny.


    However, seeing Mu Shishan so afraid, he didn''t say anything more. He just raised his head slightly and looked at the void around him. There was a cold look on his handsome face, and then his tone became cold. He said coldly, "who is playing tricks there, hiding his head and showing his tail, and come out if he has the ability! Don''t be timid like a coward!"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Another spooky laugh rang out in the void, and then under the surge of purple fog, a figure slowly stepped out of it.


    Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, his aura worked, and gathered in his eyes, which was flashing a faint golden luster, and he saw the real appearance of that figure.


    It was an old man in his sixties. He was as thin as firewood, with a long white beard and dry skin. He looked like a devil from hell, which was particularly frightening.


    Seeing what happened in front of him, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "say it, what''s your name? After all, I never kill nobody."


    "Young and so wild, didn''t your parents teach you to respect the old and love the young?" The old man looked at Heng Yanlin and said with a faint smile.


    It''s just that his smile looks very ferocious, which is particularly creepy.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing, glanced at him, disdained and said, "just you? Do you think you''re an old man?"


    "No, you are not. You are a monster, an old monster who is unwilling to die. Otherwise, how can your Lord Ye revive you? Do you think so?"


    It has to be said that Hengyan Lin''s ability of poisonous tongue... Is really first-class.


    This remark, directly speaking, the old man''s smiling face directly converged, and slowly Sen Han''s expression emerged. Finally, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes have been full of killing opportunities, and his tone has become particularly hoarse:


    "Boy, you really want to die."


    "No one has ever dared to talk to me like this. You are the first!"


    "I am the first and last one, because you are about to die under my hand."


    Looking at the old man, Heng Yanlin said faintly, with a very calm tone, as if he were talking about an careless thing.


    The old man heard the words, and there was a fierce and incomparable smell on his body. At the same time, he said in a cold voice, "since you want to die so much, if I don''t fulfill you, don''t I say I''ve failed you?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a very calm look, didn''t care, just quietly looked at the old man in front of him, and then slightly raised his palm, Yang Yang at the old man, full of provocation.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin raise his hand to provoke himself, although people like the old man have lived for many years, they should be very rational.


    But in the face of such provocation by Heng Yanlin, the old man can''t bear it.


    Although their purpose is to delay time, so that green leaf can successfully complete his plan.


    However, procrastination does not mean that you cannot attack.


    Therefore, the old man finally couldn''t help but trample on the ground, followed by a "bang", an energy sound like a sultry thunder exploded, and immediately "Shua" suddenly, the old man''s figure had disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to Heng Yanlin''s face, and his dry palm also leaned forward.


    However, don''t look at the old man''s palm is extremely dry, it seems that there is no power, but at the moment he probes out, an extremely fierce breath bursts out from it, and the terrible aura converges on his palm, forming an eagle claw, with the sound of the eagle''s cry, and then it is filled with a strong sharp breath, grasping at Heng Yanlin''s forehead.


    If Heng Yanlin is caught by him, I''m afraid the whole head will be directly caught and exploded.


    Moreover, the old man felt that his speed was extremely fast, which could not be resisted by Heng Yanlin. In other words, now the old man was imagining the scene that Heng Yanlin''s head was blown up by his own attack.


    At the thought of this, the old man''s eyes widened and felt very exciting.


    However, the old man felt that his speed was so fast that hengyanlin had no time to react.


    But actually?


    Hengyanlin can not only react, but also fight back quickly.


    After all, hengyanlin is not a weak man!


    In addition, he had already displayed the "false eye" for his eyes, which could see through all the mysteries and delusions, so he had already noticed something wrong at the moment the old man moved.


    At present, when Heng Yanlin watched the old man flash in front of him and attack him, a faint smile was sketched on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing the smile outlined on the corner of Heng Yanlin''s mouth, the old man felt bad at this moment, and his heart was filled with an uneasy mood.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there an ominous premonition surging in my heart?"


    But at this time, the old man had no way to retreat, and he could only harden his head and attack upward.


    Seeing the old man like this, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face became more brilliant. Immediately, he slowly raised his fist and met the old man''s eagle claws.


    The old man frowned and felt carefully. He found that there was no aura fluctuation in the fist that Heng Yanlin waved. In other words, Heng Yanlin just used his own flesh fist to deal with himself.


    At the thought of this, the old man sneered in his heart and thought, "it''s really death. Do you think you can resist my attack with only one meat fist?"


    Therefore, the old man felt that Heng Yanlin was just pretending, and he must die under his eagle''s claws.


    Therefore, with such an idea, the aura Eagle Claw gathered by the palm of the old man touched Heng Yanlin''s fist.


    Just at the moment of touching, the old man felt something wrong.


    But at this time, it was too late for him to take back his palm.

 Chapter 3352

    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the old man felt a terrible breath burst out on Heng Yanlin''s fist.


    That breath made the old man feel like an ancient beast waking up from a deep sleep. The fierce breath suddenly spread, as if even the void was distorted.


    Heng Yanlin''s fist directly tore open the whole aura eagle claw with a destructive posture, and then hit the old man''s palm hard.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the old man''s face changed greatly. He frantically urged the thick aura in his body and quickly gathered in the palm of his hand, trying to resist Heng Yanlin''s fist.


    However, it is a great pity that from the moment the old man made the move, it has been doomed to his end.


    The outcome of failure.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful aura broke out under the swing of hengyanlin''s fist, and then the powerful force burst out in hengyanlin''s fist, like thousands of troops rushing towards the old man''s body.


    At that moment, the old man''s whole face showed a look of panic. Immediately, he felt that his aura was being destroyed, and then the huge force also blew his body out, flying backwards for a distance of 30 or 40 meters, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Then Heng Yanlin slowly withdrew his fist, and his handsome face was full of an indifferent smile. Then his broken eyes began to flicker with a faint gloss, scanning in all directions, and finally saw a weak place. Then he turned his head and looked at Mu Shishan, stretched out his palm, and whispered to her, "come on, let''s leave here now."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words and seeing Heng Yanlin''s outstretched palm, Mu Shishan was immediately delighted. She nodded gently at him, and then stretched out her hand and held it tightly with Heng Yanlin''s palm.


    Then, Heng Yanlin took mu shisan''s jade hand and stepped towards the weak place. Then with a "buzz", a layer of aura spread out on Heng Yanlin''s body, quickly enveloped him and mu shisan''s body, and then went outside.


    At that moment, the aura of spiritual power separated the two of them from the array, and then stepped out of the array directly.


    However, when the two of them stepped out of the fog, they saw seven or eight figures appear in front of them.


    At the same time, the old man who was blown out by Heng Yanlin was also difficult to stand up in the pit on the ground, and then his whole body made a "click click click" sound, as if the bones were being reconnected.


    Seeing this group of people appear in front of him, and his eyes are full of indifferent eyes, and the murderous spirit burst out of his body seems to distort the void, so Heng Yanlin really couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s palm opened, "hum", and there was a light flashing out, but it was a sharp sword. He suspended around Mu Shishan. At the same time, Heng Yanlin waved out again, and a golden bell jar appeared, covering Mu Shishan''s body.


    Then, Heng Yanlin turned to Mu Shishan and said softly to her, "you just stay here first. It''s safe here. You won''t have anything to do. I''ll solve those guys first."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan looked at him seriously and didn''t speak, because she saw that Heng Yanlin was seriously holding his jade hand and instructing himself, which made Mu Shishan''s inner emotions become particularly complicated for a moment.


    Seeing Mu Shishan staring at himself in this way made Heng Yanlin feel a little uncomfortable for a moment, but soon he saw that he had been holding Mu Shishan''s hand from just now until now, and immediately startled Heng Yanlin, hurriedly released her jade hand, and then opened his mouth and said, "I''m really sorry, I''m sorry."


    Watching Hengyan Lin loosen his hand and apologize to himself at the same time, Mu Shishan was stunned. Then she looked at Hengyan Lin and said, "so you don''t want to hold my hand?"


    "Ah? What? No!" Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was stunned. Even if he shook his head, he opened his mouth and said, "of course not!"


    "So you like holding my hand?" Looking at Heng Yan Lin, Mu Shishan asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heng Yanlin was told by Mu Shishan that he didn''t know how to answer. He could only turn around in silence and walk outside.


    "He is shy," Mu Shishan said to herself, and then nodded very seriously. "Yes, he is indeed shy, so if I say so, I still have a chance!"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also walked out. At the same time, he also felt that his heart rate had become very fast, which made Heng Yanlin really puzzled and made him frown, He thought to himself, "what''s the matter? Why does my heart beat faster? Are you kidding? Why is it such a situation? What did this iris... Do? Something''s wrong, it''s really wrong..."


    After thinking for a while, Heng Yanlin found that he didn''t seem to be able to think of anything, so he gently shook his head and silently said to himself, "forget it, let''s put this thing later."


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the old man, and there was a gentle smile on his handsome face. Then he opened his mouth to the old man and said, "Oh, it''s really surprising. You haven''t died yet. It seems that your bones are still very strong!"


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. Do you think you can be unscrupulous when you escape from the array?"


    The old man looked at hengyanlin coldly, and there was a strong dark color on his old face. He opened his mouth and said, "now, it is exactly the beginning of your imminent destruction!"


    "Not bad!"


    At this moment, a lizard figure also jumped down from the high platform. It was Lvyi.


    Lvyi''s eyes twinkled with scarlet eyes, staring at Heng Yanlin, as if staring at prey, and his tone was somber: "boy, you just can say, but now, you have only one way to die!"


    "So now, if you have any last words, say it quickly, otherwise, you won''t have a chance to say it!"

 Chapter 3353

    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t answer his words, he laughed, which made Lu Yi frown, looked at Heng Yanlin coldly, and said in a cold voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin just shook his head gently, then looked at the group in front of him, felt quite interesting and opened his mouth and said, "I just think you''re a little funny. Do you think you''re more than the number in fighting?"


    "Do you think you can crush me if you have many people?"


    Heng Yanlin''s words made Lvyi and others frown.


    There was a cold expression on the old man''s face, and he said in a cold voice, "what? Do you think you can fight us alone?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Heng Yanlin shook his head, and a very bright smile appeared on his face. He shouted at the old man, "I mean, even if you double the number of people like you, you can''t beat me!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Rampant!"


    As soon as Heng Yanlin''s words fell, they immediately attracted the expression changes on the faces present, and immediately they shouted one after another.


    They really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would be so arrogant?


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, a mushroom Headed Boy with a contemptuous and joking smile on his face said coldly, "it''s really interesting. Who gave you the courage to make you feel so confident?"


    "I have to say that you are really inflated, but unfortunately, you are just dreaming!"


    "It''s really interesting. I''ve seen many arrogant people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone as arrogant as you. Oh, no, you''re not arrogant anymore, you''ve lost yourself!"


    "People who lose themselves, let the Lord forgive your sins!"


    Hearing these people''s words, Heng Yanlin felt a little ridiculous. He gently shook his head, and then looked at them. There was a color of sympathy in his beautiful eyes like stars. He said softly, "it''s really a pity. You never know what the so-called real power is."


    "However, you are very lucky, because you will soon see what real power is!"


    Lu Yi and the old man looked at each other, and even then they laughed, and they laughed very loudly, and the laughter was full of strong ridicule.


    "You said let''s see what real power is? It''s really interesting. Are you kidding?"


    "I seem to have heard a big joke!"


    "It''s really funny!"


    "Are you trying to teach us how to do things?"


    Hearing these people''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just a faint smile, and then slowly raised his palm, and then raised it at them, and then opened his mouth and said, "if you don''t believe it, come and have a try."


    It has to be said that hengyanlin''s arrogance really made Lvyi feel very uncomfortable.


    At present, Lu Yi was the first to get angry. He stared at Heng Yanlin, with a murderous overflow in his eyes, and a thick dark color in his tone. Then he said in a cold voice, "in that case, I want to see how much ability you have and how much courage you have!"


    The words fell, and the soles of Lvyi''s feet were severely trampled on the ground, "bang", and then a powerful momentum broke out on Lvyi, and then his body was shot out quickly, and suddenly appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, and a punch was waved out.


    At the moment of waving, an extremely terrible aura surged out of his fist, and immediately formed an arc-shaped half moon blade, with a sharp breath diffused out, causing the void to make a "buzzing" sound, as if it was about to be cut.


    If Heng Yanlin was hit by this knife of Lvyi, I''m afraid his head would be cut off on the spot.


    However, will hengyanlin let this happen?


    Of course, it can''t happen.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin watched this arc-shaped half moon knife awn gradually magnify in his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face full of infinite charm, which was as bright as the sun. Then he raised his palm slightly, and then shook it with five fingers, and a fierce and extreme force burst out on his fist.


    Lu Yi, who was originally disdainful and sneered at the corners of his mouth, felt the ferocious power burst out of Heng Yanlin''s fist, which made his eyes widen at that moment. His inner emotion exploded directly like being thrown into a heavy bomb. At the same time, he had only one idea in his mind:


    "How is this possible?!"


    Then, the next second, his idea was, "it''s over!"


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the power of terror burst out between the two, and then the dazzling light burst out, the arc knife awn inch by inch burst, scattered, and then the extreme strength burst out on Heng Yanlin''s fist, like a terrible wave, and severely hit Lu Yi''s body.


    Green Easy''s body immediately like a launched missile, quickly shot backward, with a full distance of 30 to 40 meters, and then hit a stone wall heavily, making a loud sound, and then the stone wall fell apart, filled with dust and smoke, and the rubble splashed.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when Lvyi was hit, in the void, there was a figure flashing, but it was a fox demon.


    The fox demon man twisted his body, gave out a roar in his mouth, followed by a surge of aura, and immediately formed a huge orange fox tail behind him, which swept down like a steel whip.


    Its ferocious power directly split the air in the void, forming a vacuum and sending out a sharp whistling sound.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t have any fear, but gently raised his palm and greeted him.


    "Dang!"


    The sound of metal object collision rang out between the two. Soon, Heng Yanlin''s palm was like titanium alloy, and directly resisted the fox tail swept by the fox demon man, and then splashed countless sparks.

 Chapter 3354

    "What?! how is this possible?!"


    Seeing what happened in front of him, the fox demon man''s face showed a color of surprise, and his inner emotions exploded directly.


    Fox demon man felt that the attack he broke out should be difficult for even A. level fighters to resist. After all, the power burst out was extremely terrible. Once A. level fighter took action against himself and was directly split in two by his attack.


    However, in the face of hengyanlin, the fox demon found that his offensive had no way to suppress hengyanlin.


    Let alone suppress hengyanlin, he didn''t even hurt him at all. Why on earth is this?!


    How did the other party do it?


    Seeing the fox demon man''s eyes are staring wide, and his face is full of shock that can''t be concealed, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face has a shallow smile emerging, and then he looks at the fox demon man, opens his lips, and slowly says, "what? Is he very surprised, very shocked?"


    "Your flesh... Why can you be so strong?!"


    The fox demon completely couldn''t believe that Heng Yanlin''s body would be so hard in front of him. He opened his eyes wide and asked in great shock, "are you a body refiner?"


    "Guess?"


    Heng Yanlin asked back with a smile. Immediately, his arm shook slightly, and a fierce force shook from his arm and rushed to the fox demon''s fox tail.


    At that moment, the fox demon man felt himself as if he had been attacked by a storm, and directly blew his body out.


    At the moment when he flew out, the mushroom boy was already turning his hands, and one seal after another quickly changed between his hands. Immediately, an angry voice rang out in his mouth: "giant earth shaking!"


    With the falling of this voice, the mushroom boy''s palms were down, and then snapped it boldly.


    Immediately, the ferocious energy fluctuation hit the ground, and then the sound of "boom" rang out in the void, and then the ground broke up inch by inch, and countless gravel floated upward.


    At the moment of floating, the mushroom boy closed his hands again, and the two strands of rotating gravel gathered together. Then in the roar, the gravel gathered together, and became a huge stone man. He opened his mouth and gave a roar. Then he clenched his fists, took two steps forward, and then bent his knees, and his fists hit the ground hard.


    "Boom!"


    The loud voice rang out, and soon the ground exploded, and a powerful energy shock wave spread along the ground. Wherever it went, the ground surged and swept out towards Hengyan forest.


    Looking at the energy shock wave breaking out in front of him, he became bigger and bigger in his sight, and the breath emanating from the void also became more and more violent. There was a faint smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and there was no fear at all.


    When the energy shock wave was only five meters away from him, Heng Yanlin''s eyes had a bright light like the sun blooming. Then he took a step forward, and his mind moved slightly. The next second, the terrible energy wave broke out on his feet, like a dragon breaking through the clouds, and severely impacted on the energy shock wave.


    "Bang!"


    The two powerful energy waves hit each other hard, breaking out an extraordinarily loud sound. Immediately, countless energy waves turned into powerful waves and swept across the four directions. Everywhere they went, the ground was cracked inch by inch, lifted up, and the rubble tossed and flew.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, mushroom boy''s face showed a look of horror, because he really didn''t expect that his powerful attack was resisted by the other party.


    At that moment, the mushroom boy clenched his teeth, gave a cold hum in his mouth, and then waved his hands forward. At that moment, the stone giant gave a roar, and the soles of his feet severely trampled on the ground, rushing forward quickly.


    Every step you take will cause the ground to crack inch by inch, with countless gravel splashing out.


    In the blink of an eye, the stone giant has appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, and a punch was blatantly blasted out.


    At the moment of blasting, the stone on the arm of the stone giant was constantly churning and surging, and finally made his fist huge, as if it were like a hill, and then severely pressed on Heng Yanlin''s body.


    Heng Yanlin''s face remained unchanged, and he had no fear at all. Without advice, he directly raised his palm, shook his fingers slightly, and then condensed into a fist, emitting a powerful force to the extreme, and then fiercely blasted the fist of the stone giant, which was like a hill.


    It has to be said that compared with the fist of the stone giant, hengyanlin''s fist is really a day and a place, and the small see the big, especially small.


    However, no matter how small, it cannot be ignored.


    Because small things are likely to explode into a great force.


    As a famous person said, give me a fulcrum, and I can pry up the whole earth.


    At present, what hengyanlin is doing is something like this.


    "Dong!"


    In that instant, the whole world seemed to be at a standstill.


    The energy fluctuations formed by the collision between the two are swept out with waves of sound waves, the ground is inch by inch sunken and collapsed, and countless smoke and dust billow up like waves.


    Then, after a stalemate for a while, only a "buzz" was heard in the void. There was a crack on the surface of the stone man''s fist, and then this crack began to spread, and then a crack followed, spreading to the whole body of the stone giant. Finally, with a "bang", it exploded directly, turned into countless gravel, and fell on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    When solving this stone giant, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were extremely cold, and then the soles of his feet stamped hard on the ground, and then a sullen voice rang out, and then with a "whoosh", Heng Yanlin''s body disappeared in place.


    By the time of the next second, Heng Yanlin had appeared in front of the mushroom boy.


    Then, Heng Yanlin slowly raised his palm, and then slapped the mushroom boy.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin slapped him, mushroom boy''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 3355

    At that moment, the mushroom boy gave a roar in his mouth, patted his hands forward, and then ran the aura in his body, quickly lifted the stones on the ground, condensed a stone shield, and blocked him.


    The speed at which Shi Dun condenses is just a blink of an eye.


    But when Heng Yanlin saw it, he didn''t care, or he didn''t care at all. He still slapped it like this.


    "Bang!"


    As Heng Yanlin''s palm fanned, his palm touched Shi Dun, and then a huge force burst out on Heng Yanlin''s palm. The next second


    "Boom!"


    The stone shield fell apart, and then an extremely terrifying force broke out in the stone shield, directly hitting the chest of the mushroom boy.


    "Poof!"


    At that moment, the mushroom boy felt that his chest was like being hit by a siege sledgehammer, and he felt an extremely terrible force hitting his body, making his whole body fly upside down like a broken scarecrow, across the sky, and finally hit a ruin mercilessly, directly sounding a loud voice and setting off bursts of dust and smoke.


    "Bang!"


    Just at the moment when the mushroom boy flew upside down, Lu Yi''s body appeared in front of Heng Yanlin again, opened his mouth, and his head suddenly shook, which was a "whew", and a tongue shot out of his mouth like a whip, "patter", wrapped around Heng Yanlin''s arm, and then shook his head crazily, The huge force generated by the tongue pulled up Heng Yanlin''s body and threw it into the air.


    "Magic missile technique!"


    The old voice rang out in the void, and then the old man''s hands were sealed, and the aura in his body surged out. The void behind him formed purple spheres of light, emitting extremely terrible destructive power, "wheezing wheezing" shot at Hengyan Lin in mid air.


    Hengyanlin immediately felt that the energy breath emitted by these purple spheres seemed to pose a certain threat to him, which made hengyanlin''s heart also have unexpected emotions, and he secretly thought, "it seems that these guys still have some skills!"


    At the same time when thinking about these, Heng Yanlin also raised his hands, and his mind moved in his heart. It was a powerful aura that quickly shuttled between the meridians, and finally converged on the palm of his hand. The "poo poo" muffled sound sounded, and the aura surged, quickly outlined into two light shields, glittering, emitting a solid, thick atmosphere.


    Under the operation of Heng Yanlin''s hands, the light shield turned quickly, and all the purple light balls condensed by the old man were resisted.


    However, these purple light balls originally contain very terrible power, so at the moment of touching the light shield, they all exploded, forming an impact force and bombarding the light shield condensed in the hands of Heng Yanlin.


    The destructive power contained in a purple light ball is naturally not enough to destroy the light shield.


    However, one purple light ball can''t do it, ten purple light balls can''t do it. What about 20, 30, or even 100?


    Yes, the old man won by number, so that there was a harsh explosion of "bang bang bang" around Heng Yanlin, and at the same time, one after another, the impact hit the light shield of Heng Yanlin, and the smoke of gunpowder also enveloped Heng Yanlin''s body.


    After a while, the light shield condensed by hengyanlin''s hands was finally torn apart by the purple ball of light, and suddenly exploded. The shock wave formed also severely hit hengyanlin''s body, knocking down hengyanlin''s body.


    At the moment when Heng Yanlin''s body was blasted down, the mushroom boy was already struggling to get up, his hands turned over the seals, and the rolling aura was injected into the earth. Immediately, a loud sound of "boom" sounded, and stone pillars several meters large rose from the ground and rushed towards Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t have any panic on his handsome face, but his eyes became focused, leaned down, quickly dodged these stone pillars, and at the same time, the sole of his foot stepped on the stone pillars, and ran down quickly on them.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin running fast on the stone pillar, a strange smile appeared on the mushroom boy''s face.


    Heng Yanlin saw the strange smile outlined by the corner of mushroom boy''s mouth below, and he also slightly frowned at the moment.


    The next second, a breath of extreme terror surged out at the feet of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked down and found that the surface of the stone column began to emit light, and the light became more and more bright. At the same time, there was a terrible smell of energy, which was extremely violent.


    "Boom!"


    The energy wave with extreme terror exploded in the stone column, forming a powerful shock wave, which blasted hard at Hengyan forest.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At present, the terrible energy fluctuations exploded in stone pillars, blowing up hengyanlin and completely submerging hengyanlin''s body.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Mushroom boy looked at the smoke surging in the sky, his face was full of ferocious color, and he laughed wildly: "how about it? How does it taste? Is it very uncomfortable? This is the end of you and me!"


    However, a golden light shines out in the sky, like a golden sun. The sound waves vibrate, the smoke dissipates, and hengyanlin''s body appears from it again. His whole body is flowing with precious light, shining, especially dazzling, as if the God came to earth.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had nothing at all, the mushroom boy immediately widened his eyes, and his face showed up with a panic color. His mood exploded directly, and he shouted in horror to the extreme.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t care about the roar of the mushroom boy at all. He dived down like a golden meteor, emitting a very strong energy breath. The oblique shot hit the mushroom boy, and his fist sent out an extremely terrible force, which was to hit the mushroom boy''s body severely.


    "Boom!"


    A loud voice rang out, and Heng Yanlin''s fist was surrounded by golden light, carrying the force of the waves, and severely pounded on the body of the mushroom boy.


    At that moment, mushroom boy''s eyes stared straight.

 Chapter 3356

    Then, the mushroom boy felt that his body was like being thrown into the volcano. The extremely hot pain spread all over his body, and then there were golden cracks on the surface of his skin. Finally, he opened his mouth and made a very sad scream. Immediately, with a "bang", the mushroom boy''s body was torn apart and exploded.


    "Green Valley!"


    Seeing the mushroom boy green valley''s body exploding directly, the others all changed their complexion and roared angrily. They launched a fierce offensive and shrouded Hengyan forest.


    However, for these fierce offensives, the corners of Heng Yanlin''s lips just slightly outlined, raised a faint arc smile, moved under his feet, there was no hesitation at all, but also welcomed up.


    At present, the whole earth is making a loud "boom", and countless violent energies are raging in the void.


    Between the mines, there are countless crushed stones that are blown up, and the dust and smoke continue to diffuse, as if the end of the world is happening.


    Countless dazzling lights continued to rush up into the sky.


    However, the fight was so fierce and the movement was so loud, but there was no situation outside. It was simply weird.


    Of course, this is not extremely weird, but because a silent array has been set up in the mine, so no matter how much noise is made in the mine, people outside the mine will not find it.


    Unless you destroy the mute array in the mine.


    But who would be such an idiot?


    Green leaf didn''t want anyone to disturb him to implement his own great cause.


    Hengyanlin and Lvyang don''t want someone to interfere with them to solve LVYE''s affairs, because this is, after all, a private matter belonging to LVYE''s family.


    Once known by outsiders, I''m afraid it will be a great blow to the reputation and prestige of the Green family.


    "Boom..."


    After a while, the battle finally stopped.


    The sound fades and the light dissipates.


    On the ground, there are several more bodies lying, or... Corpses.


    Of course, hengyanlin also doesn''t know. Anyway, he defeated them. As for whether they can survive or not, it''s not clear.


    Naturally, hengyanlin didn''t care, anyway, as long as they had no way to stop themselves.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin didn''t have too much trouble. Anyway, when Lvyang came out, it was up to them to deal with whether they were alive or dead.


    Anyway, even if they are alive now, they have lost their ability to move, and there is no threat.


    Therefore, after Heng Yanlin''s idea passed in his mind, he nodded gently, then turned around and looked at the fog trap array. There was a faint golden luster flashing in his eyes, which clearly analyzed all the lines of the whole fog trap array, and finally saw the internal structure through this way.


    Then, Heng Yanlin saw that many strong men of Lvyang and Lvjia were fighting fiercely with LVYE people. It seemed that there was no danger to their lives.


    Obviously, these strong people of the Green family are not good at fighting, and although the people of green leaf also want to kill these guys, more importantly, they are still to delay time and prevent them from destroying green leaf''s plan.


    However, they did not expect that there would be such a demon as hengyanlin.


    This demon is so powerful.


    And this demon has even solved several guys, such as Lvyi, mushroom boy, old man, fox demon, etc.


    Originally, they were outside. Once anyone escaped from the fog trap, they would directly join hands to attack and solve it.


    However, before others came out, hengyanlin took the lead to solve them.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Are they lucky? Or bad luck?


    This is really impossible to say.


    However, one obvious thing is that they lost.


    Defeated by hengyanlin''s men.


    Seeing that there was nothing dangerous about Lvyang and them, Heng Yanlin also withdrew his eyes, then turned around and walked to Mu Shishan''s face, smiled and said to her, "how''s it going? How was my performance just now?"


    That way, it''s like a child who has got 100 points in the exam waiting for his parents'' praise.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin like this, Mu Shishan couldn''t help laughing and praised, "great, very great, and handsome, very handsome!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s praise, Heng Yanlin''s smile also became more brilliant.


    Just after brilliant, Heng Yanlin''s heart reacted, which made him a little stunned, thinking secretly, "what''s the matter with me? Why do I want to ask for her praise?"


    "And... I''m so happy after hearing her praise? What''s the matter? Am I stunned?"


    I don''t know why, looking at the smile on mu shisan''s beautiful face, Heng Yanlin felt how beautiful and warm, which made him feel at that moment that the whole world was not as good as her smile.


    This made Heng Yanlin feel incredible when he came back, but he found that he didn''t have any... Rejection of this feeling.


    Even a trace of rejection, there is no


    "I''m... Won''t like her?"


    There was such an idea in hengyanlin''s mind, but when it came out, hengyanlin felt very absurd, thinking how could it be?


    However, when he looked at the smile on Mu Shishan''s beautiful face again, Hengyan Lin was really stunned.


    Just like a stake, nothing moved.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually stayed in place directly, Mu Shishan was also confused. She couldn''t help shouting twice, waved her jade hand in front of him, and asked softly, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin finally reacted, turned around quickly, and tried to keep his tone calm: "nothing."


    "Is it really nothing?" Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin suddenly becoming so strange that she immediately frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s really nothing. Let''s go."


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently, then hesitated for a moment, then glanced at Mu Shishan and said, "you can call me Yan Lin later."

 Chapter 3357

    With these words, Heng Yanlin also walked forward quickly without waiting for mu Shishan to have a chance to respond.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s last words, Mu Shishan was stunned, but soon she reacted and smiled sweetly, because she knew that she was further away from unlocking the seal of memory on Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan walked side by side into the mine, and suddenly a dim light appeared in the channel, emitting a secluded atmosphere.


    Seeing this atmosphere, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at Mu Shishan, and asked softly, "what''s the matter, are you afraid?"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech and was slightly stunned. Then a bright smile appeared on her exquisite and beautiful face, just like the sun, which was particularly beautiful. Then she said to Heng Yanlin, "I''m not afraid, because you''re here."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, even with a soft smile, and answered faintly, "you''re right, I''m really there."


    However, the two men walked deep into the mine for a short time, and a figure stopped in front of them.


    Heng Yanlin fixed his eyes and squinted at once, because the man in front of him was a very handsome man in blue.


    Li Qingyi.


    Yes, it was Li Qingyi who appeared in front of Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan.


    Li Qingyi, this is the first time Heng Yanlin saw Li Qingyi. Although he didn''t know Li Qingyi, when he saw the blue clothes on Li Qingyi, he already knew that the guy in front of him was Li Qingyi.


    As for mu Shishan, although she didn''t know Li Qingyi, the memory of iris was integrated in Mu Shishan''s mind, so mu Shishan recognized Li Qingyi at the moment she saw him.


    At the moment of recognizing Li Qingyi, Mu Shishan frowned tightly. Because iris was severely beaten by Li Qingyi, these memories inherited by Mu Shishan can also be impressive and painful.


    Therefore, at that moment, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a cold look. Looking at Li Qingyi, her eyes also became extremely cold, with a strong evil spirit diffused on her slender body.


    He felt the strong evil spirit emanating from Mu Shishan, which surprised Heng Yanlin. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Mu Shishan.


    Feeling hengyanlin''s gaze, Mu Shishan slightly raised her head. She looked at hengyanlin and whispered, "he is Li Qingyi."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded gently and said softly, "I know it''s him who hurt you."


    It''s not me that hurt, it''s iris.


    Mu Shishan roast in her heart. Although she is iris now, she still doesn''t like hengyanlin to regard herself as iris, but now she has inherited iris'' identity, so


    Mu Shishan thought of this, and immediately felt that the thoughts in her brain became a little messy. Finally, she chose to give up.


    "I didn''t expect that you could recover so quickly after being attacked by my dark fire. It really surprised me."


    When Mu Shishan was thinking a lot, an indifferent voice slowly rang out in the void.


    The person who spoke was Li Qingyi, not someone else.


    Indeed, when Li Qingyi saw iris appear here, he was still intact. When there was no injury here, Li Qingyi''s heart was still full of no small fluctuations.


    Li Qingyi knew very clearly in his heart that although he had let iris go at that time, the dark fire he left on iris contained very strong destructive power. Even if iris had the help of hengyanlin and was treated by hengyanlin, he should also be injured for a period of time, unconscious for a period of time, and he could not recover so quickly.


    However, iris actually recovered at present, and recovered so fast. The most important thing is, how did she come here with hengyanlin?


    This makes Li Qingyi really puzzling.


    "It''s really thanks to Mr. Lin. if it weren''t for Mr. Lin, I might have been killed by you."


    Hearing what Li Qingyi said, Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face showed a bright smile, opened his lips faintly, and said.


    But the tone in Mu Shishan''s mouth was particularly cold and indifferent, and he could hardly wait to tear Li Qingyi to pieces.


    Li Qingyi was surprised that Mu Shishan was so indifferent and didn''t fear herself at all, but he didn''t care. After all, Mu Shishan couldn''t threaten him at all.


    Thinking of this, Li Qingyi looked at Heng Yanlin, and a serious expression appeared on his handsome face. Then he said to Heng Yanlin, "I really didn''t expect to meet Mr. Lin in this situation. It''s a pity."


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect to meet the deputy director of the inspection department here, Lord Li Qingyi. Are you here to stop us?" Looking at Li Qingyi, hengyanlin''s handsome face, which was extremely handsome, also showed no emotional fluctuations. It was like this, quietly looking at him in front of him, slowly said.


    Hearing this, Li Qingyi outlined a faint smile on the corner of his lips, and then nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. Although I know that Mr. Lin''s strength is indeed very strong, but I have an agreement with Lord green leaf, so I''m really sorry. I can''t let you pass until his plan is completed."


    "Really? It''s just a pity that you can''t stop me." Looking at Li Qingyi, Heng Yanlin said expressionless.


    "I really have a great possibility that I can''t stop you, but as long as I delay you for a certain time, I don''t need to stop you completely." Hearing Heng Yanlin''s answer, Li Qingyi didn''t deny it, but admitted it magnanimously.


    Hearing Li Qingyi''s words, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes. At the same time, his eyes showed a trace of curiosity. He asked aloud, "actually, I have a question that I''m curious about. I want to ask you."

 Chapter 3358

    Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually had curious questions to ask himself, Li Qingyi was also surprised.


    But this is the best thing for Li Qingyi.


    If you can not fight with Heng Yanlin and then delay the time, then for Li Qingyi, this is definitely a very good thing.


    Therefore, after hearing what Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said, Li Qingyi nodded gently at the former, and then said aloud, "since Mr. Lin has some doubts in your heart, I naturally want to answer for you, and please Mr. Lin to say."


    Heng Yanlin knew very well in his heart that the reason why Li Qingyi would answer his questions so readily was probably because of the relationship between green leaves.


    Now green leaves should be doing something that can''t be stopped, otherwise, Li Qingyi won''t be like this.


    So now Li Qingyi should be trying to delay time, so he will agree to Heng Yanlin''s inquiry.


    Of course, hengyanlin didn''t care too much.


    Anyway, it won''t take long. If it''s really impossible... Then we can only untie the seal on him.


    At present, Heng Yanlin was not polite, but had a curious expression on his handsome face, then blinked his eyes, looked at Li Qingyi, and opened his mouth, "I''m really curious," he said. "You''ve already taken up the position of deputy director of the inspection department. In principle, you should have your status and reputation? And you''re so young, so I''m really curious. Why do you choose to cooperate with an old monster like green leaf?"


    "What is the significance of your cooperation?"


    "With your current status and strength, you should disdain to cooperate with LVYE, right?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, Li Qingyi''s handsome face appeared with a thick color of surprise, without any concealment.


    Because Li Qingyi didn''t expect that what hengyanlin would ask was actually this question.


    But soon, Li Qingyi thought about it and reacted. At present, the corners of his mouth just couldn''t help sketching a faint smile, and then he gently shook his head at Heng Yanlin, silent.


    Seeing Li Qingyi smiling and silent did not speak, Heng Yanlin also felt a little surprised. At present, he slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Li Qingyi, and there were curious eyes in his eyes, and then asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is this question difficult for you to answer?"


    "Not really, but, Mr. Lin, do you know how old I am now?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Li Qingyi gently shook his head, even with a smile.


    In his estimation, hengyanlin can''t know.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately felt a little confused, because he really didn''t understand why Li Qingyi would ask this question. Does this question have anything to do with his age?


    However, Heng Yanlin could see that Li Qingyi was really procrastinating. Of course, he didn''t care much. He just shook his head, then looked at Li Qingyi, and opened his mouth and replied, "of course I... Don''t know."


    "I''m 26 years old, so in other words, I''ve been the deputy director for eight years, so in other words, I became the deputy director at the age of 18. I''m the youngest one besides the youngest deputy director of supervision in history. It can be said that I have completely created history." Looking at Heng Yanlin, Li Qingyi answered faintly.


    Hearing what Li Qingyi said, a surprised look appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. At the same time, he couldn''t help nodding, and continued to follow what Li Qingyi said: "what you said is not wrong. At the age of 18, he became the deputy director of the inspection department, which really created history."


    "But do you know how I became the deputy director general?" Looking at Heng Yanlin, Li Qingyi again had a gentle smile on his face, just like the big brother of the neighbor''s house. Looking at how harmless people and animals are, he said aloud to Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing such a question from Li Qingyi''s mouth, now hengyanlin has probably understood it and guessed it.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised. At the same time, he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "so, you mean that your deputy director general has something to do with green leaves, right?"


    Hearing this, Li Qingyi immediately gave a sigh, then slightly raised his head and looked at the moonlight outside. His eyes showed a strong color of memory, and then he said with great emotion, "Mr. Lin, do you know what kind of person I am when I become the deputy director?"


    "I am an orphan, more accurately, I am a beggar."


    "I was a baby abandoned by my parents and then adopted by a group of beggars, so you should understand how miserable the life of beggars is?"


    "When I finish this meal, I don''t know when the next one will be. Then I encounter heartless abuse, ridicule, and even beating. I live a life worse than a dog, but I still struggle to survive. I think as long as I continue to live, maybe I can get the life I want."


    "Of course, although the dream is beautiful, the reality is cruel. At that time, I met a very fierce stray dog in order to dig out a few meat buns from the garbage can. To be correct, it is a stray wolf dog."


    "I still clearly remember how huge and ferocious that stray wolf dog was, and how fierce its fangs and breath were. I felt an extreme fear just by facing its eyes. At that time, I already knew that the wolf dog took me as food, just like those steamed buns."


    "So, I can only run, run frantically, and then shout for help."


    "Just no one was willing to help me, and the wolf dog kept chasing me. Finally, I accidentally crashed into a car, and then someone came down from the car and killed the wolf dog."


    "Yes, I killed the wolf dog. I thought I was saved, but it''s a pity..."

 Chapter 3359

    Speaking of this, Li Qingyi stopped and didn''t continue to talk, but the eyes revealed in his eyes have become particularly indifferent, as if they were completely different from Li Qingyi, who just recalled his painful life before.


    Seeing Li Qingyi suddenly stopped talking, Heng Yanlin, who was listening with interest, couldn''t help frowning, thinking how the story teller stopped talking? It''s hard to break half of it suddenly!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin had to open his mouth and shouted at Li Qingyi, "so what? What happened later?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Li Qingyi came back to his senses, and then looked at Heng Yanlin. His eyes recovered again and became particularly indifferent. At the same time, a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. Then he opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin and asked, "what? Is Mr. Lin addicted to listening to stories?"


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders, and his extremely handsome face showed a very indifferent expression. Then he opened his mouth faintly and said, "of course, if you want to listen to the story, you naturally have to listen to it all!"


    "But are you in such a hurry? Don''t you know that I say so much just to delay your time?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Li Qingyi smiled and said aloud.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin nodded and said, "I know you''re procrastinating!"


    "Then don''t you worry?" Li Qingyi looked at Heng Yanlin, and a curious color appeared on his face, opening his mouth and asking.


    "There''s nothing to worry about," hearing Li Qingyi''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t care at all, but said faintly, "I''m more curious about the story you''ll tell later, so I can still allow me to move at this time."


    Li Qingyi listened to Heng Yanlin''s answers, which surprised him a little. He didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin''s heart would be such an idea.


    At that moment, Li Qingyi smiled again, looked at Hengyan Lin and said softly, "it seems that Mr. Lin seems to be very confident in his strength!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin had a faint smile as bright as the sun on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and then said calmly to Li Qingyi, "of course, anyway, I naturally have self-confidence in my strength, otherwise, I don''t need to come here, do I?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Li Qingyi didn''t say anything more, just pondered for a while, and then continued to open his mouth and answer:


    "Now that Mr. Lin has said so, if I don''t tell you the follow-up story, I''m afraid Mr. Lin you will be anxious with me? In that case, I''ll tell you the follow-up parts one by one."


    "Tell me, I''m listening!" Heng Yan Lin man answered carelessly.


    As for mu Shishan standing next to Heng Yanlin, there is also a touch of curiosity on her extremely beautiful face. She also wants to hear what the story behind Li Qingyi is.


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin had answered in this way, Li Qingyi certainly didn''t say any more nonsense, but gently sighed. His eyes also fell into a trace of memory, and slowly said:


    "At that time, the stray wolf dog chased me up and tried to bite me to death, but a man came down from the car I hit and directly patted the wolf dog to death."


    "I thought I was saved, but I was still caught by the man in the car, and then severely beaten. It turned out that the man in the car was a young master of a prominent family. He was extremely arrogant and arrogant. I bumped into his car, and he said I soiled his car. Therefore, he not only beat me up, but also destroyed my arm."


    "At that time, I was dying, and it rained cats and dogs in the sky. I wanted to stand up very much, but I felt that my bones all over my body seemed to have fallen apart, so I had no strength at all."


    "I''m very unwilling. I want to live. I try to open my eyes and want to get up. However, I find that I don''t have any strength. My eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, and my vision is becoming more and more blurred. I think I should die at that time."


    "So, when you were about to die, green leaves saved you, didn''t they?"


    Just after Li Qingyi finished this sentence, Heng Yanlin quickly said such a sentence and caught the words in Li Qingyi''s mouth.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, there was no surprise on Li Qingyi''s handsome face. After all, this is a normal mode of thinking.


    Therefore, Li Qingyi did not deny it, but nodded gently at hengyanlin and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. It was a teenager, a teenager younger than me, who saved me at that time."


    "That should be the green watch after being taken away by the green leaves."


    Hearing the speech, Hengyan Lin said to himself silently, thinking in his mind.


    "That''s also a rich boy. He asked the old man around him to heal me and give me food and drink, which made me feel different warmth. Then, when I woke up, he asked me, ''do you want to become stronger, and then do it yourself, so that the person who almost killed you today will pay the price''. I didn''t think about it, so I agreed directly."


    "Later, I fought side by side with him. I was in the Ming Dynasty and he was in the dark. We planned and plotted together. He helped me get a new identity. At the same time, I also joined the inspection department, starting from a small inspector, and then through our plan, I rose all the way to become the youngest deputy director in history."


    "At the same time, it is also because of his relationship that my talent has been fully developed, and my cultivation speed has increased rapidly, becoming a very powerful existence. Therefore, at that time, I had found the family that beat me to death at the beginning, and I used my means to completely destroy that family!"


    "At that time, I found the young master and told him his identity. Do you know how frightened and desperate his face was at that time? Now when I think of it, I really feel very exciting and make me feel very happy!"


    Speaking of this, Li Qingyi''s face changed.

 Chapter 3360

    Become so ferocious, like a demon from hell.


    Just at this moment, a burst of "Pa Pa Pa" sound sounded in the void.


    Li Qingyi, who was originally ferocious and sneering, heard this sound and was stunned. Then he looked over, and then he saw that it was hengyanlin who made the sound.


    At this moment, he was clapping his hands, as if applauding for Li Qingyi.


    Li Qingyi immediately frowned. He didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin wanted to clap his hands. Was it because the story he told was too wonderful?


    Well, as Li Qingyi thought, what Heng Yanlin said next made Li Qingyi speechless.


    Li Qingyi didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "Good, good, your story is very wonderful, I like it very much!"


    Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "in order to show my love for the story you told, don''t worry, I will send you to the king of hell, and try not to have so much pain."


    Hearing this, Li Qingyi immediately gave a sneer, looked at Hengyan Lin, and said indifferently, "Mr. Lin, although I have to admit that your strength is indeed very strong, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to kill me."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t care too much. He just took a step forward slowly, opened his mouth at the same time, and said aloud, "let''s have a try and see if I can kill you so easily."


    "After all, the story is still a story after all. If you don''t kill the master, it will become an experience rather than a story, so I''m still more inclined to turn the story into an experience. In this way, it''s better."


    Hearing the words in Heng Yan Lin''s mouth, Li Qingyi immediately narrowed her eyes, and immediately her tone became cold, and she said, "then I''ll wait and see!"


    Li Qingyi knew in his heart that Heng Yanlin was really going to do it, but he had delayed it long enough, so if he fought with Heng Yanlin again, as long as he delayed it for a period of time, green leaf would be able to complete his plan, and maybe he could come to support himself at that time.


    However, just when Heng Yanlin was ready to start, a jade hand was stretched out, and then grabbed his arm, preventing him from moving forward.


    Feeling the resistance from his arm, Heng Yanlin turned his head slightly and saw that it was Mu Shishan who stopped him.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan stopped him, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. Then he smiled at her gently and opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong. I can solve him soon."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan immediately understood that Heng Yanlin mistakenly thought she was worried about him.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan gently shook her head, smiled, and said, "I have always believed you in nothing, but I don''t want to say this."


    "Well? Not about this?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was a little curious, so he asked aloud, "what do you want to ask?"


    Mu Shishan smiled and said to Heng Yanlin, "go to find the big boss. I''ll deal with this Li Qingyi."


    "What?"


    Mu Shishan''s words immediately confused Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan, looked up and down at her, couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked, "you''re kidding me, right?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan also smiled sweetly and asked, "do you think I''m kidding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Heng Yanlin didn''t know how to answer. After two seconds of silence, he nodded gently at Mu Shishan and said, "I hope you''re kidding."


    Although I don''t know why, Heng Yanlin can see what Mu Shishan thinks.


    Yes, Heng Yanlin saw that Mu Shishan was not joking.


    She really wants to fight Li Qingyi.


    This made Heng Yanlin feel very surprised and confused.


    "No, Mr. Lin, I''m not kidding."


    Mu Shishan gently shook her head at Heng Yanlin, smiled and said, "this guy beat me so badly before. If I don''t get the field back properly, I''m really uncomfortable!"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin immediately frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he said to her in a voice, "Miss iris, isn''t it good for me to replace you?"


    "Well, well, just, don''t you have other things to solve? The big boss has to be solved by you. A small boss like Li Qingyi won''t bother you!"


    Mu Shishan smiled and continued, "besides, after my recovery, some changes have taken place in me, so I really want to try whether my strength has really broken through the shackles."


    "Change? What change?" Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly and asked aloud.


    Mu Shishan immediately stretched out his snow-white jade hand, smiled and said to Heng Yanlin, "touch it and feel it."


    Without any hesitation, Heng Yanlin stretched out his palm and held Mu Shishan''s jade hand. Then his heart moved slightly, and a spiritual force spread out, sensing the changes in Mu Shishan''s body.


    Then, Heng Yanlin felt how gentle and warm Mu Shishan had brought to him, which made him feel particularly comfortable.


    At the same time, he also realized that Mu Shishan''s body had incomparably vast energy and strong spiritual power.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear with surprise. Then looking at Mu Shishan, the stars revealed an incredible color, and he couldn''t help opening his mouth and asking, "how did you do this?"


    "Isn''t it amazing?" Mu Shi said to Heng Yanlin with a smile.


    "It''s really amazing, but how can this happen?" Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin was a little unbelievable.


    "In fact, I don''t know. After waking up, I knew that such a huge change had taken place in my body, probably because you opened Ren Du''s second pulse?" Mu Shishan thought for a moment and said to Heng Yanlin.


    "What Ren Du Er Mai, are you kidding?" Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing, then shook his head and immediately thought about it.

 Chapter 3361

    Then Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan again and asked, "but are you sure you can beat him?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face showed a look of unhappiness. At the same time, he also tooted his mouth and said unhappily, "you don''t believe me!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan like this, Hengyan Linton was stunned. He had to say that if such a performance was changed to the previous one, Hengyan Linton definitely felt that it must be hypocritical, without any feeling.


    But I don''t know why. When I saw it now, hengyanlin was stunned.


    Yes, I was really stunned.


    Because Heng Yanlin unexpectedly found that Mu Shishan looked like this. It was really a good look!


    In this instant, his mind can only think of such an idiom, four words:


    "The country and the city!"


    This is something that hengyanlin never thought of.


    Why did he suddenly think of such an idiom?


    It''s not because Mu Shishan is good-looking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Heng Yanlin''s mind burst out with such an idea, he was stunned for a moment, and stunned.


    Why did he have such an idea?


    It''s really strange


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin found that his heartbeat seemed to be accelerating


    Why is my heart beating faster?


    This is really


    I don''t really like her, do I?


    Impossible?


    All of a sudden, Heng Yanlin''s whole mood has become messy, and he doesn''t know how to deal with such a mood in front of him.


    Because this is something that hengyanlin never thought of.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was like a wood clubbing in place, Mu Shishan''s heart showed some confused emotions. Then he stretched out his jade hand, shook Heng Yanlin''s arm, slightly opened his lips, and softly asked, "Yan Lin, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?"


    "Uh, huh?"


    Heng Yanlin reacted, then heard Mu Shishan''s words, and then looked at Mu Shishan. Heng Yanlin stared at Mu Shishan in a daze, opened and asked, "what did you just call me?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan immediately gave a "click" in her heart, and carefully asked, "didn''t you let me call you that?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan and didn''t explain too much. He just opened his mouth and asked softly, "please call me again and try."


    "Ah?"


    Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s request, which made her a real monk confused, and she didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin asked herself to do so.


    But actually Heng Yanlin said so, so mu Shishan naturally satisfied him. Who calls him his husband?


    At that moment, Mu Shishan said to Heng Yanlin again, "Yan Lin?"


    Hearing this, Hengyan Linton felt that his mood seemed to become relaxed, and even made Hengyan Lin have an impulse to ask Mu Shishan to call his husband.


    But soon, reason takes over the impulse.


    Of course, through this matter, Heng Yanlin can feel it, and he seems to be really moved by iris (mushishan).


    Naturally, Heng Yanlin didn''t know that the object of his heart was not iris, but mu Shishan integrated into iris'' body.


    What is called love?


    Maybe this is love.


    "I..."


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth, as if to say something, but he found that he really wanted to say nothing, as if he was very shy, which made Heng Yanlin''s whole mood extremely embarrassed, which made Heng Yanlin feel that he was really a failure. How could he become so clumsy when he met his sweetheart?


    Really


    damn!


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Mu Shishan''s delicate and pretty face showed surprise. She felt that some of it was incredible. She didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin had such an expression, and she wondered if he had anything to say to me?


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything to say?" Mu Shishan asked.


    Yes, I want to tell you that I seem to like you.


    Heng Yanlin said this in his heart, but he didn''t say it. I don''t know why, he suddenly lost his courage, as if he was afraid of being rejected by Mu Shishan.


    At the thought of this, Hengyan Linton thought that this idea was really too ridiculous.


    Are you kidding! Will he be rejected?


    He is so handsome and powerful, which woman would refuse him for this?


    Impossible!


    Heng Yanlin thought like this, but he felt it again, as if iris in front of him did not seem to be the same as before. He always had a fear that iris (mushishan) would refuse him.


    Such a feeling... It''s really bad.


    "Forget it, let''s finish the work here."


    Heng Yanlin shook his head gently, and he had already made a decision in his heart. Then he looked at Mu Shishan and said softly, "nothing. I was just thinking about something, so are you sure you want to fight Li Qingyi alone? He is not a good opponent, and his strength is still very strong."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan blinked her eyes. Instead of saying you don''t believe me, she laughed and asked, "are you... Are you concerned about me?"


    Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. Immediately, an unnatural look appeared on his extremely handsome face, and then he was angry. Mu Shishan glanced at him, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "you, don''t talk nonsense. Who cares about you? I''m just asking. After all, if something happens to you, I have to come back to save you. Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    "So... You just care about me, right?" Mu Shi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hengyanlin doesn''t know how to answer.


    Because what Mu Shishan said really made Heng Yanlin don''t know how to deal with it. I don''t know why, he suddenly found that his fluent eloquence in the past didn''t play a role in Mu Shishan''s face, which made him feel very magical.


    At present, Heng Yanlin also gave up the struggle, nodded at Mu Shishan, and said helplessly, "you think so, just be happy."


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan''s face changed.

 Chapter 3362

    At that moment, Mu Shishan''s pretty face showed an unwilling look: "you are perfunctory to me!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was stunned, even shook his head, opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t!"


    "You have!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "You have!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, if you say so, I''m sorry. It''s me who perfunctorized you. I''m here to apologize solemnly, OK?" I don''t know why, Heng Yanlin looked at the angry iris and felt very cute. Although he was very helpless in his heart, his sadness gradually dissipated, and then he made a serious apology to Mu Shishan.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin like this, Mu Shishan also smiled and stretched out her jade hand, patted Heng Yanlin on the shoulder, and said softly, "well, I forgive you!"


    Looking at the interaction between Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, Li Qingyi felt speechless.


    Why does he feel that these two people are very much like lovers?


    Have you been fed a handful of dog food?


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin abruptly changed the topic: "well, since you want to stay to deal with him, then you can stay. Time is running out. I have to hurry in and have a look to prevent the old monster LVYE from churning out anything."


    "It''s really hard for you to change the topic!"


    Mu Shishan blinked her eyes and said such a sentence, but she also understood why Heng Yanlin said such a word. At that moment, she nodded gently, opened her mouth and said, "OK, I know, then go quickly, and leave this guy to me."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was still a little worried. At the moment, he opened his mouth and asked, "can you really?"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and immediately gave Hengyan Lin a white look, and opened her mouth unhappily and replied, "why don''t you stay here and see how I trample him?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin shook his head and said, "forget it, I believe you, be careful yourself, and come to me after you get rid of him."


    "If you have any problems, please tell me in time, understand?"


    Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s last words, and immediately felt a little impatient, thinking how can you be the same as Bapo?


    However, Mu Shishan saw the concern color revealed by the two stars under Heng Yanlin''s sword eyebrows, and the originally impatient mood suddenly dissipated completely, replaced by a burst of warmth. Then Mu Shishan gently nodded at Heng Yanlin, opened her mouth and said, "well, I understand. If something really happens, I will tell you."


    Seeing Mu Shishan, he has said at least that, and Heng Yanlin will not say anything more. After all, he has been here for too long.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin glanced at Li Qingyi, and his body was rushing towards the depths of the mine.


    "You don''t want to leave here!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually wanted to bypass him and enter the deep part of the mine, Li Qingyi immediately reacted, gave a cold drink in his mouth, and then chased after him.


    However, before he chased Heng Yanlin, a figure suddenly flashed out, blocking Li Qingyi''s way.


    Li Qingyi stared and found that it was Mu Shishan.


    Oh, in Li Qingyi''s eyes, she is iris.


    Li Qingyi saw that it was Mu Shishan who stopped him. At that moment, he narrowed his eyes, and his voice revealed a thick, cold tone: "do you want to stop me?"


    "No, no, no, of course it''s not stopping you." hearing Li Qingyi talking like this, Mu Shishan immediately raised a finger, shook it at him, and even said with a smile, "I''m here to revenge you."


    "You beat me so badly last time that I almost died. Wouldn''t I be too sorry for myself if I didn''t calculate this account with you?"


    Hearing this, Li Qingyi smiled coldly, looked at Mu Shishan contemptuously, and said coldly, "it''s up to you?"


    Mu Shishan nodded gently, opened her mouth and said, "well, it''s up to me."


    "Ha ha," Li Qingyi sneered and said in a cold voice, "I have no spare time to waste time here with you!"


    With these words, Li Qingyi raised his palm, and there was a dark fire with a green color emerging, and then with a "whew", he shot out at Mu Shishan.


    At the same time, Li Qingyi also flashed forward quickly, without looking at any results at all.


    It seems that in Li Qingyi''s heart, Mu Shishan can''t resist this fire attack.


    Also, after all, in Li Qingyi''s cognition, iris is just a B-level fighter, and his dark fire is enough to seriously hurt her.


    But it''s a pity that the iris in front of us is not the real iris!


    Oh, no, the correct way to say it should be that iris now is not just iris, she is still... Mushishan!


    Therefore, when seeing Li Qingyi throw a hell of fire at him, and he didn''t look at her at all, he wanted to pass by him, which made Mu Shishan''s lips outline a smile as bright as the sun, and then he murmured, "I''ve said that it''s not so easy to revenge me!"


    After saying these words, Mu Shishan''s eyes burst into a fiery light. Immediately, she slightly raised her jade hand, with powerful energy fluctuations diffused on her body, followed by a dazzling white light as if it were glass, and then diffused between her jade hands, "poof poo", which formed a flame, Then he patted it towards the blue dark fire that came from this group.


    "Zi Lala..."


    At that moment, a crisp burning sound sounded in the void. It felt like burning a hole in the void, which was frightening.


    At this moment, Li Qingyi finally saw the glass fire emanating from Mu Shishan, which made his face appear a touch of shock. Immediately, the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", his body quickly backed away, and then his eyes were full of thick dignified color, staring at Mu Shishan carefully.


    As for mu Shishan, it was the fire from Li Qingyi that was crushed and completely dissipated in the void.


    Then Mu Shishan gently raised her jade feet and took a step forward.

 Chapter 3363

    "Boom!"


    At present, an extremely terrifying momentum broke out on Mu Shishan, and the white flame was as charming as glass in Mu Shishan The body is diffuse, like the goddess of fire, with extraordinary temperament and extraordinary sanctity.


    "Glass pure fire?!"


    Seeing the violent momentum released from Mu Shishan, especially the white flame like colored glass flowing on her, Li Qingyi''s handsome face also showed a dignified color and said such a sentence indifferently.


    In my heart, I was a little afraid.


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and then he looked at Li Qingyi with a smile and said softly, "what you said is not wrong, it is the clear fire of coloured glaze."


    "How is this possible?! how can you have Liuli jinghuo on your body?!"


    Li Qingyi heard Mu Shishan''s acknowledgement, and his eyes widened. At the same time, his face also appeared with a color of shock, and he couldn''t help but utter a scream of surprise.


    Li Qingyi is naturally very clear about the clear fire of coloured glaze. This is the purified fire that can purify all the fire sources in the world in legend. It is extremely sacred and has great purification power. No matter what the fire source is, it can only be thoroughly purified in front of it, without any exception.


    However, it is said that Liuli jinghuo is an ancient sky fire, which exists in the holy land of Liuli. If you want to get the recognition of Liuli jinghuo, you must get a person with a pure heart. Otherwise, there is no way to get the recognition of Liuli jinghuo at all.


    But iris... She is the most pure and true person?!


    Are you kidding?!


    Is this fake?


    Li Qingyi didn''t want to believe this fact, but he had to admit that what was emitting from Mu Shishan in front of him was Liuli jinghuo.


    At present, Li Qingyi''s face was no longer as relaxed as before, and he did not mock Mu Shishan. Instead, his eyes were full of fear, and his voice became low. Then he said to Mu Shishan in a deep voice: "why do you have glass pure fire?! this is impossible!"


    "In this world, there is nothing impossible. Thank you for that. If it weren''t for you, I really couldn''t have such a glass fire, so you gave me this blessing. Therefore, in order to thank you for giving me this blessing, I must personally take revenge!"


    Mu Shishan looked at Li Qingyi. There was a bright smile on her delicate and beautiful face, and then she said such a statement, but when she said it, her tone was unusually cold.


    When Li Qingyi heard Mu Shishan''s words, his face also became very ugly, but although it was ugly, he soon recovered, and then looked at Mu Shishan seriously, with a cold hum in his mouth, Cold voice said, "it''s really interesting, and I really didn''t expect that you should have Liuli jinghuo. This is something I can''t think of, but... Even if it''s like this, so what?"


    With these words, Li Qingyi took another step forward, and then with a "bang", an extremely terrible breath broke out on him, and at the same time, he emitted an extremely terrible green hell fire, and the surrounding void seemed to be burning clean, which was frightening.


    "Is it difficult for your strength to become very strong because of Liuli jinghuo? So it doesn''t matter if you stop me now. I''ll give you a chance now. As long as you leave next to me now, otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    Looking at Li Qingyi is like a god of death from the nether world, sending out a terrifying momentum.


    This made Mu Shishan''s beautiful face emerge with a faint smile. She really didn''t expect that Li Qingyi would threaten herself.


    At present, Mu Shishan also took a step forward, and the sound of "boom" swept out of her, and the pure fire of colored glass spread out, just like the goddess of war in the sky, with great momentum.


    "Li Qingyi, are you threatening me? Do you think you can threaten me?"


    "As I just said, I came to you for revenge, so do you think I might quit?"


    "Since it''s like this..."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had said so, Li Qingyi''s eyes burst out with Sen Han''s eyes, and immediately a low voice slowly rang in his mouth: "then go to hell!"


    "Bang!"


    An earth shaking roar rang out in the void, and then the soles of Li Qingyi''s feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then he was like a wild beast emitting a very terrible fire, shining a green light, rushing towards Mu Shishan.


    Everywhere we went, the void was distorted and made a "zizizi" sound, as if it was going to be burned clean.


    Seeing the situation in front of her, Mu Shishan also smiled faintly, and there was no panic on her exquisite face. Then her jade feet were gently raised, and the lotus steps moved. Then her jade hands were slightly raised, and her heart moved slightly. The vast glass net fire was like a raging wave, and in a moment, it formed a vast sea, and it was hard to collide with it.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the terrible roar is resounding in the mine, and the violent energy fluctuation spreads out, causing the whole mine to shake violently, countless gravel to roll down, and at the same time, the wall to crack, as if the end of the world was coming.


    Then, two bright figures, one white and one green, collided constantly in the void, just like a meteor.


    Every collision broke out a sound like thunder, and at the same time, violent energy fluctuations were also emitted. Everywhere, the walls and floors were blasted apart, countless gravel splashed, dust and smoke filled the air, the walls were also cracked, and the roof of the cave collapsed.


    The sound of waves crashing on the bank continued to ring, and every collision of the two streamers sounded an extraordinarily loud sound. At the same time, terrible energy waves spread out in bursts, making people feel a thrilling feeling, as if the soul was about to be torn apart.


    "Boom!"


    Another powerful impact.


    Then the blazing cyan light and white light spread out brightly, and the whole mine cave was intertwined with these two lights, especially bright and dazzling.

 Chapter 3364

    "Boom..."


    The power of terror broke out in the whole space, which made the whole world seem to be torn apart, which was extremely frightening.


    Then, their bodies also quickly regressed and fell on the ground.


    "Bang bang!"


    The terrible energy fluctuation overflowed and scattered, causing the ground to collapse inch by inch, and there was a terrible energy breath diffuse.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan and Li Qingyi were standing on the ground, with a burning flame surging, making the surrounding void make a "zizizi" sound, as if they could be burned at any time.


    There are no injuries on the two people, and I don''t know how they are in the end.


    However, it can be seen from the energy breath emanating from the two men that they were not much affected in the fierce battle just now.


    Of course, although it seems that there is not much influence between the two people on the surface, the expression on Li Qingyi''s face is very ugly, just like eggplant.


    Yes, at this moment, Li Qingyi''s mood is very dignified. Looking at Mu Shishan''s eyes full of vigilant eyes, he really doesn''t understand why Mu Shishan awakened such a powerful force after she was seriously injured by herself before?


    This shouldn''t be!!


    Li Qingyi''s eyes were full of Sen Leng, staring at Mu Shishan, and the cold voice asked, "who the hell are you?!"


    Li Qingyi absolutely doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her who holds the clear fire of coloured glaze will be iris!


    This is impossible!


    Mu Shishan heard Li Qingyi''s words, smiled faintly, opened her mouth and said, "I''m me. Isn''t this question you asked meaningless?"


    "You''re not iris!"


    Li Qingyi said coldly, "absolutely not! Who are you? Why should you pretend to be her? Help the Green family?"


    Yes, Li Qingyi knew clearly at this moment that the iris in front of him was definitely not iris.


    The original iris, although calm and wise, will never be so powerful, not to mention mastering the pure and true Liuli jinghuo.


    You say iris, her mind is pure and true? Are you kidding!


    Being able to participate in all kinds of business of green house, how can you not have your own mind?


    Moreover, Li Qingyi clearly felt that the temperament of iris was completely different from that of iris before.


    Not to mention temperament, just from the previous style of dressing to the present, and then to the style of clothes and hats that iris wears on her, there are completely two styles.


    Will a person change his dressing style for no reason?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Therefore, Li Qingyi felt that the iris in front of him was definitely not the original iris!


    "People always have to change, don''t they?"


    Mu Shishan heard Li Qingyi''s words, but with a faint smile, he slowly said, "what''s more, as a member of the Green family, isn''t it a natural thing for me to help the Green family?"


    "The Green family has raised me for more than ten years. Since I have awakened this power, I have no reason to do it, haven''t I?"


    "Impossible! I don''t believe you are iris!"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Li Qingyi didn''t believe it at all. He didn''t think the iris in front of him was the original iris.


    Although Li Qingyi has no evidence at hand now, this does not prevent him from being so determined in his heart.


    Seeing that Li Qingyi was so determined, Mu Shishan didn''t argue. Anyway, he had no evidence to prove that she was iris, but


    "After this thing is over, I really have to choose a new identity. I can''t continue to stay in the green house."


    Mu Shishan thought secretly in her heart that after all, only after leaving the green house could she have more opportunities to get close to hengyanlin and open the memory of hengyanlin''s seal.


    "However, at present, there is no way to communicate with Su Yu and them, and there is no way to turn on that device. This is a bit difficult!"


    Just when Mu Shishan thought like this in her heart, suddenly she noticed a strange situation. Even if she raised her head slightly, she had seen Li Qingyi''s body flashing in front of her, and then her palm was writhing and surging with dark fire, quickly forming a green flame knife awn, and fiercely chopped down at Mu Shishan''s head in the air.


    Mu Shishan saw it. In her smart eyes, there was a pure light like lightning bursting out of it. Immediately, her right hand was lifted up, and then shot forward boldly.


    Then the rolling white glazed net fire swept out and quickly constructed a flame shield in front of her.


    Want to take this to resist each other.


    "Bang!"


    In that instant, the terrible energy fluctuation broke out between the two collisions. Immediately, a strong impact spread in all directions, and in an instant, the whole void was inch by inch cracked, and then Mu Shishan was charming The body was severely pushed back, like a missile launched, and it flew 100 meters backward.


    Finally, Mu Shishan''s feet trampled on the ground hard, and then her body stabilized, but the force of her feet trampling on the ground was so fierce that the whole ground was cracked inch by inch. Finally, with a "bang", it exploded directly, and countless gravel splashed out, and dust and smoke billowed and filled the void.


    Mu Shishan''s heart moved slightly, the jade hand was raised forward, gently swept and moved, and then the smoke in the void dissipated cleanly. Immediately, her slender figure stepped out of it. Then Mu Shishan stared at Li Qingyi, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, outlining a faint smile, He said faintly, "Lord Li Qingyi, it''s too immoral for you to do this? How can you do it without saying a word? It''s too mean for you to do this?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Li Qingyi uttered a cold hum and said in a cold voice, "what is necessary to treat the enemy as moral or immoral? Treating the enemy as kind is treating yourself as cruel!"


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, but there were some unexpected expressions emerging on her beautiful and beautiful face. Then she blinked her eyes, looked at Li Qingyi, smiled softly, opened her mouth and said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that Lord Li Qingyi could say such a philosophical sentence."

 Chapter 3365

    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, Li Qingyi just let out such a cold hum, and did not respond to Mu Shishan''s words at all.


    Mu Shishan smiled and didn''t care much about Li Qingyi''s behavior at all. The smile on her pretty face also became more brilliant at this time, and pink at the same time The tender lips also slowly opened, and continued to open their mouths and said, "but there is a sentence you are quite right. Being kind to the enemy is being cruel to yourself."


    "As you know, I''m actually afraid of pain, so I can''t be so cruel to this sentence, so I can only be cruel to you. So, Lord Li Qingyi, I don''t know if you''re ready now?"


    Speaking of this, Mu Shishan''s momentum began to climb like a bamboo shoot and became stronger and stronger.


    Feeling that Mu Shishan''s momentum was gradually becoming strong, Li Qingyi slightly frowned, and his eyes showed fear, but there was not much fear on his face, just a cold hum in his mouth, At the same time, he replied coldly, "let me be ready? It''s really interesting, iris. Do you think you can turn the sky if you master the glaze fire?"


    "I don''t care whether you are a real iris or a fake iris, I also admit that your strength is indeed very strong, but I tell you, it''s not so easy for you to solve me! Your strength is not your strength after all. You don''t have the qualification to defeat me completely!"


    "Not qualified?"


    Hearing Li Qingyi''s so determined words, Mu Shishan sighed lightly, looked at Li Qingyi''s eyes and became extremely compassionate, and then slowly opened her mouth and said, "it''s really interesting. Did I say it before we fight? I''ll show you what real qualification is!"


    "Then, Li Qingyi, now feel my real power!"


    "Glass fire god lamp!"


    "Boom!"


    A charming drink rolled out of Mu Shishan''s throat, and immediately the violent glass net fire surged out behind her, quickly converging into a glass magic lamp in the void.


    The volume of the glass magic lamp gradually expanded and became larger. At the same time, there was a terrible glass net fire in the magic lamp, which was writhing and surging, and finally erupted in extremely terrible energy fluctuations. Then, under the control of Mu Shishan, it quickly shot at Li Qingyi.


    At that moment, there seemed to be countless divine voices singing, just as the gods blessed the power of the magic lamp, emitting great divine power.


    Feeling the energy breath emanating from the glass magic lamp, Li Qingyi''s handsome face immediately showed an indescribable shock, and then his eyes pupil slightly contracted, with dignified eyes emerging from it.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy could burst out such a powerful spiritual method!"


    Li Qingyi said to himself silently, and he felt a great threat from the energy breath overflowing above this glass magic lamp.


    That is a threat to life.


    If you don''t grasp it well, I''m afraid you will really be hit hard by this glass magic lamp, and even your life will be affected.


    This made Li Qingyi dare not have any carelessness any more. He took a deep breath and whispered, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that I would be forced to such a field one day."


    "I originally thought that when I was in such a desperate situation, I should be facing hengyanlin. After all, hengyanlin''s strength is indeed too strong, but I didn''t expect that hengyanlin was gone, but was suppressed by a you who didn''t look amazing but didn''t press the crowd. As a result, this world is really wonderful!"


    When Li Qingyi said this, he had already raised his head and looked at iris in the distance, with a burst of emotion in his tone.


    But soon Li Qingyi''s face became gloomy again, and he shouted coldly, "however, I, Li Qingyi, have never experienced any hardships since I was a child? Just such a glass magic lamp wants to suppress me? It''s impossible! I will never compromise!"


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of Li Qingyi''s voice, the hell fire on his body suddenly spread, surging and boiling. Under the control of his mind, the rolling hell fire surged and converged in an instant, forming a green fire Python about ten meters long, emitting the terrible smell of burning everything, huffing and puffing snake letters, lifelike and roaring.


    "Nether fire Python!"


    A roar rang out in Li Qingyi''s mouth, and immediately his hands quickly formed a seal. One after another, the green color seal method was formed in his hands, and then floated out, printed on the forehead of the green color huge fire Python in the void.


    Following the imprinting of this method, the breath emitted by the huge blue Python became more and more powerful, almost causing the void to be distorted, with energy ripples spreading out, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    "Kill!!"


    Li Qingyi''s eyes were full of blood, killing the sky and roaring loudly.


    Hearing Li Qingyi''s order, the huge fire Python in Qingyou color also roared and twisted out in mid air, carrying the dark fire like a torrent, and bombarded the glazed magic lamp fiercely.


    "Suppress it!"


    Mu Shishan also gave a Jiaoxiao sound at this moment, and the light of the glass magic lamp was also more prosperous.


    On one side is a bright, sacred and immortal glass magic lamp that can purify all the darkness in the world.


    On one side, there is a python of energy condensed by the fire of the nether world, which is as dark as green, dark and dead, and can burn everything in the world.


    The two waves have different properties, but at the same time, they contain the energy of the most powerful and powerful power. At this moment, they collided violently, and an earth shattering sound broke out.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the violent energy fluctuation to the extreme is sweeping out in all directions at the same time when the dazzling light blooms. Like a raging wave, wherever you go, the ground is lifted directly, the walls are smashed directly, and the roof of the cave is chiseled directly. The terrible energy forms a vast storm in an instant, and the destructive force spreads out layer by layer. The energy waves that burst out are all rushed out of the mine, which is eye-catching.


    These energy fluctuations are extremely terrible, and the movements produced are also extremely huge,

 Chapter 3366

    When this energy wave spread out, the whole mine cave was shaking violently, no matter who it was, everyone could feel it inside and outside.


    Hengyan Lin, who was walking towards the depth of the mine, felt the energy wave surging in the distance behind him.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a look of doubt appeared on his extremely handsome face, which immediately showed a trace of worry in his heart.


    Because the direction of the energy fluctuation is the direction of Mu Shishan and Li Qingyi, and it is also the direction he just came from there.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin stopped, operated his spiritual power, and began to spread out towards the void behind him, sensing everything in the void.


    Although Heng Yanlin has just chosen to believe Mu Shishan, now such terrible energy fluctuations have erupted. Anyway, he still needs to feel it well.


    Soon, Heng Yanlin felt the energy wave spreading from the void, and then he carefully felt it. Immediately, there was a surprise on his handsome face, and he secretly thought in his heart, "glazed pure fire


    "True or false?"


    Hengyanlin thought that he had made a mistake in induction, so he used the power of spirit again and continued to carefully induce, and then he found that his perception was not right, that is, Liuli jinghuo.


    "Li Qingyi must not be able to show the pure fire of glass, so the one who shows the pure fire of glass... Is iris?"


    Hengyanlin thought of this, and immediately felt some incredible.


    Iris, have the glass fire?


    After awakening, she can actually have Liuli jinghuo?


    Hengyanlin didn''t know Liuli jinghuo, but because he knew Liuli jinghuo, he knew how difficult it was to make Liuli jinghuo recognize the Lord.


    But I didn''t expect it to be iris.


    This is really interesting!


    At present, Heng Yanlin has withdrawn his spiritual power and will no longer continue to explore perception.


    "Since it is Liuli jinghuo, there is no need to worry."


    Heng Yanlin thought in his mind.


    Although Liuli jinghuo is not the strongest fire source, it is the source of all fires in the world and has the holy power to purify everything.


    Even if Li Qingyi''s nether fire is strong, it doesn''t do much good in the face of glass net fire.


    In other words, iris is unlikely to suffer.


    So thinking of this, hengyanlin didn''t think much anymore.


    Moreover, at present, he also has something he wants to do.


    "Unexpectedly, I have guests here!"


    Heng Yanlin slowly raised his head, then looked back and saw that in the dark depths of the tunnel in front of him, there was a strange sneer of "hey hey hey", and then two figures slowly stepped out of it.


    These are two thin but very tall men.


    The reason why they are men is that Heng Yanlin can''t see whether they are human beings or monsters at all, because their heads are covered by a mask, and their bodies are also wearing tight combat clothes. Moreover, the breath emanating from their bodies is also very decadent and cold. They look a little like people in the underworld, which is particularly strange.


    These two people wear the same type of clothes, except one is blue and the other is red.


    Just the rotten, dark and cold smell emanating from his body made Heng Yanlin feel that they were very much like people from hell.


    "So, are you going to stop me?"


    Looking at the two strange masked men, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and casually asked.


    "Hey, hey, you''re right. This road was blocked when we appeared. You''d better retreat honestly, otherwise, you''ll pay a very heavy price!" The man with the red mask said coldly.


    "Boy, we''re not as good as those outside. Our strength is not what you can guess. Now you''d better retreat honestly, otherwise, you''ll bear the price you can''t bear in your life!" The man with blue mask also threatened at this time.


    "What you said is quite creepy!"


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t help nodding, but there was a bright smile on his face. He turned the conversation and looked at the brother covering the face and said, "it''s just... I want to see with my own eyes whether what you said is true or not... You''re just alarmist!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the mask brothers looked at each other. Immediately, the man with the red mask burst out a burst of strange laughter and said in a cold voice, "boy, it seems that you are really quite confident!"


    "In that case, let me show you how powerful we are!"


    "Water fire Luocha?"


    Hearing the name, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really... The name of HaoTu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boy, you really pissed us off!"


    "Now, let you feel the taste of purgatory!"


    "Boom!"


    Huoluocha rushed out at the first time and took the lead.


    His body was like an agile cheetah, flashing out quickly, and in a flash he appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, waving his fist at him.


    At the moment of waving, there was a blazing fire billowing out, emitting an extremely terrible burning smell, as if to burn hengyanlin cleanly. Immediately, the fire emitted from the fist formed a fire snake, huffing and puffing snake letters, and biting towards hengyanlin.


    Seeing what happened in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, because he felt a different energy breath from the fist of huoluocha.


    "Infernal fire?"


    Yes, Heng Yanlin really felt the flames from Luocha''s fist... It seemed to be the fire of purgatory.


    These guys... How can they show the fire of purgatory?


    Huo Luocha heard Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately sent out a burst of proud cold laughter, and said in a cold voice: "hum hum hum... Good! You have insight, this is the fire of purgatory, and now it''s useless for you to regret. Have a good feel of the terrible taste of being burned by the fire of purgatory!"

 Chapter 3367

    "Your ancestors of the Green family... But they really like making such strange things..."


    Looking at the fire snake condensed from this infernal fire getting closer and closer to him, Heng Yanlin also couldn''t help but sigh. He really didn''t expect that after the resurrection of green leaves, after cloning these ancestors of the Green family again, he would still make so many strange things.


    Of course, this infernal fire, of course, is not a real infernal fire, but an imitation. After all, if it was a real infernal fire, the fire Luocha would have been burned clean.


    Not everyone can stand the fire of purgatory.


    Even if it is fire, it is also a truth.


    However, whether it is the fire of hell or the fire of purgatory, it comes from under the nine hell.


    If you want to imitate the energy under the Jiuyou, you must have a ray of authentic products that can be imitated.


    So in other words, there is a real hell fire and purgatory fire in green leaf''s hand?


    Is this too unscientific?


    How on earth did this guy get it?


    This makes Heng Yanlin really curious.


    At this time, Huo Luocha saw that Heng Yanlin was stunned in the confrontation with himself, which made Huo Luocha also slightly stunned, but soon his eyes became fierce, and he gave a sneer in his heart, thinking secretly, "it''s really interesting, since he dared to be dazed in the process of fighting with me, it''s really looking for death!"


    Yes, huoluocha felt that Heng Yanlin should be shocked by his own infernal fire, so he was so scared that he couldn''t even move his body.


    In fact, this is also very good, but Luocha is a little disappointed.


    After all, I think I should have some strong strength to meet them here.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this guy just saw his infernal fire, but his body couldn''t move even when he moved. It was really boring!


    However, the thought of the scream when he was burned by the infernal fire made Huo Luocha feel extremely exciting.


    However, the dream is beautiful, and the reality is skinny.


    If the person huoluocha meets is another person, then it''s another matter.


    But the person Huo Luocha met... It''s not someone else, it''s hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin saw through the infernal fire on Huo Luocha at a glance. It was just a fake. In that case, why should he be so afraid?


    Moreover, he didn''t care about the real infernal fire at all.


    Since it is like this, why should hengyanlin care about this attack in front of him?


    Oh, you should be careful. After all, if you really let this snake touch your clothes, your clothes will still get dirty.


    Anyway, I''m Hengyan Lin, a handsome guy. I still need to pay attention to my image.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin came back to his senses, and then slightly raised his palm and grabbed it at this infernal fire snake.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually stretched out his palm to grasp the infernal fire snake, the sarcasm in Huo Luocha''s eyes became more intense, and even gave a sarcastic laugh, and said contemptuously: "boy, you really don''t know how to live or die, and you dare to stretch out your hand to grasp the infernal fire. It seems that you really feel impatient to live, don''t you, just wait to be burned..."


    Before the word "Jingguang" was completely said from huoluocha''s mouth, he had already seen such a scene.


    I only saw that Heng Yanlin''s palm had completely grasped the fire snake condensed from the purgatory fire, and then the fire snake kept roaring in Heng Yanlin''s palm, struggling. The purgatory fire burst out, but there was no way to burst out, as if it was firmly confined in Heng Yanlin''s palm.


    The most important thing is that Heng Yanlin''s palm has not used any aura. In other words, it is entirely relying on his own flesh palm to grasp the fire snake formed by the infernal fire.


    So at that moment, Huo Luocha was directly shocked in place, his eyes widened, his mouth opened wide, showing an "O" shape, and the whole person was stupid.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, his palm used a little strength, and then he only heard a "bang", and the fire snake condensed from purgatory fire was as simple as pinching a balloon.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Seeing the fiery snake condensed from his purgatory fire, he was directly pinched and exploded by hengyanlin, so that huoluocha finally reacted, and his mouth made a sharp sound, and his emotion became extremely excited: "how can you do it?! I don''t believe it!"


    "What is not easy to do with fake and inferior imitations?"


    Hearing the words of Huo Luocha, Heng Yanlin said such a sentence with a relaxed face.


    "What?! you say it''s a fake? My Inferno fire is a fake? Damn guy, you don''t understand! I''m going to kill you!"


    Huoluocha heard the words, gnashing his teeth and roaring. The eyes revealed by his eyes also became very scarlet, and the whole person was furious.


    At this moment, Shui Luocha gave a cold hum and said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that you could resist the infernal fire of huoluocha, but if you could resist his infernal fire, could you resist mine!"


    With these words, Shui Luocha''s hands were clapped forward.


    At the moment of shooting, there was a cyan flood billowing out of his body, emitting an ancient and decadent atmosphere, enveloping Hengyan forest.


    "This is..."


    Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, felt a little, and was surprised: "this is purgatory heavy water?"


    Yes, it''s purgatory heavy water.


    Of course, the same is also an imitation.


    It''s just that Hengyan Lin is really surprised. On shuiluocha, he can also display the heavy water of purgatory. Although it is an imitation, for ordinary fighters, this heavy water of purgatory alone is enough to make the enemy helpless.


    "How on earth did this green leaf make such things?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, but he knew very well that the things of upper Jiutian, lower Jiuyou and Jiutian Jiuyou could not be obtained casually, let alone imitated, so how on earth did green leaf get it and copy it, and then use it in his hands?

 Chapter 3368

    Heng Yanlin''s heart is really confused.


    After all, Jiuyou''s things can''t be obtained casually.


    How did this green leaf do it?


    However, although his heart was full of confusion, it did not prevent Heng Yanlin from starting at the same time.


    When this wave of purgatory heavy water surged towards him, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his palm, slightly clenched his fingers, clenched his fists, and rushed towards this wave of purgatory heavy water.


    There are no fancy moves, which are very simple and direct.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s fist was pounding away at the wave of purgatory heavy water launched by him, the corners of Shui Luocha''s mouth pulled slightly, outlining a sneering smile, Xuan even said disdainfully, "dare to resist with meat fist? Do you really think your body is invincible? I tell you, my Inferno heavy water is no better than the Inferno fire, you can resist the Inferno fire, but my Inferno heavy water can suppress you to death!"


    With this sentence, Shui Luocha even had a picture in his mind that Heng Yanlin would be crushed into meat sauce by his own purgatory heavy water.


    Thinking of this, Shui Luocha felt very exciting, and his eyes showed a thick color of excitement.


    However, although I think so, as I said before, the dream is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    What shuiluocha thought was really very good, but unfortunately, the person he met was hengyanlin.


    "Bang!"


    When Heng Yanlin''s fist touched with purgatory heavy water, Shui Luocha''s imagined Heng Yanlin''s fist was crushed, and the scene of blood and flesh flying did not appear. Instead, a powerful force spread on Heng Yanlin''s fist, directly bombarding the purgatory heavy water to explode and shoot everywhere.


    The infernal heavy water that shot out from all directions hit the ground hard, sending out a "bang bang" sound, and strong gravity broke out on the infernal heavy water. Everywhere, the ground was blasted out of pits of different sizes, and the dust and smoke were faint. It looked as if it had entered a fog.


    "How is this possible?!"


    When Shui Luocha saw the scene clearly in front of him, his eyes suddenly widened, and a touch of incredible eyes appeared in it. His inner mood also burst in an instant, and a startled voice rang out under his blue mask: "how is this possible?! how can you break up the heavy water of my purgatory with one punch? Just ordinary people, just ordinary people..."


    "What about mere mortals?"


    Hearing the words of shuiluocha, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly lifted up, and his handsome face maintained a calm color. Looking at shuihuoluocha in front of him, the eyes revealed in his eyes were full of disdain, and he opened his mouth and sneered, "I''m a mortal, aren''t you? It''s hard to say that you think you can become the master after you get the power of Jiuyou? Do you want to laugh to death?"


    Hearing the words said by Hengyan Linkou, the fire Luocha and the water Luocha looked at each other. Immediately, the fire Luocha gave a heavy cold hum and said in a cold voice, "boy, you don''t know what we''ve experienced, so don''t tell me what to do here, because you don''t deserve it!"


    "Well, I really don''t deserve it, but you''re not qualified to let me tell you what to do. After all, we are enemies," Heng Yanlin nodded gently, agreeing with what Huo Luocha said. At this moment, the eyes in his eyes also became extremely cold and his tone was somber. "Since it''s the enemy, let''s stop talking so much nonsense and see the truth!"


    "Boy, it seems that you are really confident!"


    "You want to deal with us?"


    Shuihuo Luocha saw that Heng Yanlin was so confident, and his eyes were gloomy, and Han Sheng said.


    "When you two appear here together, aren''t you destined to deal with me together? Why pretend here?"


    Hearing the words of Shuihuo Luocha, Hengyan Linton felt a little funny. Even if he shook his head gently, then he opened his mouth and said, "besides, don''t think I don''t know what your heart is thinking. You just want to delay time, and want to make more time for the green leaves, don''t you?"


    When Shuihuo Luocha heard what Heng Yanlin said, he glanced at each other again. His inner mood was also quite shocked, and he secretly thought, "this boy, how do you know what we think?"


    Shuihuo Luocha knew very clearly in his heart that the boy in front of him did not look like what they had seen.


    His strength is generally very strong. If he is a strong enemy, it is not easy to keep him. At present, the time required by green leaf is racing against time, so Shuihuo Luocha wants to delay him with words as much as possible, and try not to do it if possible. In this way, green leaf can create more time.


    However, this conspiracy of Shuihuo Luocha was seen by hengyanlin in the blink of an eye. How can this not shock Shuihuo Luocha''s heart?


    Seeing the startled eyes revealed in the eyes of Shuihuo Luocha and Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed surprise, and he couldn''t help murmuring: "is it really like this?"


    Hengyan Linxin thought that he wanted to stay with a war of words, and then delay time so that green leaf could complete his plan!


    The words that Hengyan Linkou said did not reduce the tone, so naturally, Shuihuo Luocha and Luocha could also hear the words that Hengyan Linkou said.


    However, when Shuihuo Luocha heard hengyanlin''s words, their faces suddenly changed, and Shuihuo Luocha shouted angrily, "are you cheating us?!"


    Hearing the indignant voice of shuiluocha, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing and gently shook his head, Open your mouth and say: "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid either. I just cheated you casually. I really don''t understand how you can have purgatory fire and purgatory heavy water with such a brainless person. I don''t think you should call it Shuihuo Luocha at all. Call it Shuihuo silly fork. Don''t mention it. If I look at your shape like this, it''s really like a silly fork!"


    At last, Heng Yanlin also crossed his hands around his chest and said in a critical manner.

 Chapter 3369

    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s poison tongue ability is as strong as ever, which is almost so angry that Luocha''s anger is like a volcano about to erupt, and their chests are undulating up and down, pulling like a blower.


    "Damn guy, what did you say?!"


    Huo Luocha finally couldn''t help it. He roared angrily. His eyes revealed under his mask were full of blood. It was like a beast about to turn into a fierce beast, trying to swallow Heng Yanlin alive.


    Hearing the roar of huoluocha, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, but twisted his neck, and said faintly, "isn''t it? With such a awesome source of Jiuyou, but it didn''t play a role at all. What''s more important is your shape, which is simply too low, low burst. This is the most low shape I''ve ever seen in my life, and it''s also very hot eyes, and more importantly..."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin also paused. At the same time, his eyes revealed a disdainful look, and said disdainfully, "what''s more important is the name you named, what''s silly fork? It''s really silly!"


    "It''s Luocha, not silly fork!"


    "Well, I know. It''s a silly fork!"


    "It''s Luocha!"


    "Silly fork!"


    "You, you!"


    Huo Luocha was antagonized by Hengyan Lin and didn''t know how to refute at all, but his inner anger became more vigorous.


    Are you kidding? If you want to quarrel with Heng Yanlin, unless he doesn''t want to, who can have Heng Yanlin''s eloquence?


    "What are you? If your tongue is bad and your mouth is not sharp, go to a doctor quickly. Otherwise, people who don''t know think you stutter!" Heng Yanlin saw the fire, Luocha was so angry that he couldn''t speak, but he didn''t intend to continue to stop. He said such a sentence again, and continued to add fuel to the fire, deepening the anger on Luocha.


    "Damn bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    "Boom!"


    As Heng Yanlin expected, Huo Luocha finally couldn''t help it, and an angry roar came out of his mouth. Immediately, the purgatory fire on his body billowed out, just like a purgatory God of fire, and he was about to attack Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he sketched a shallow smile without trace. He thought to himself, "sure enough, he is still young, and he was cheated so soon!"


    Yes, Heng Yanlin''s purpose is to provoke them and lure them into action.


    However, just when Huo Luocha was ready to take action, Shui Luocha grabbed Huo Luocha''s arm and stopped him.


    At this moment, Huo Luocha was angry. Seeing that his companion had stopped him, he immediately turned his head and looked at shuiluocha, shouting angrily, "what are you doing? Loosen it for me! I''m going to kill that bastard!"


    "What to kill? He''s deliberately provoking you!" Shui Luocha said unhappily.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to kill this guy. It''s really annoying!" Huo Luocha shouted in a low voice.


    "Can you kill him?" Hearing this, Shui Luocha immediately threw out a white eye and said in a rather speechless voice.


    "I''ll do it if I can''t kill it. How can I know if I don''t try?" Huo Luocha replied.


    "Don''t forget, what is the main purpose of our stay here? We are fighting for time for Lord green leaf. If we fight with him here, wouldn''t we delay a little less time in case we lose the fight? At that time, if Lord green leaf happens to lack some time, can we afford this responsibility?" Seeing that Huo Luocha seemed to lose his mind, Shui Luocha had to explain to him the possible consequences.


    After all, only by mentioning the green leaves can huoluocha be a little sober, and only in this way can huoluocha be more rational.


    Sure enough, hearing the words of shuiluocha, huoluocha finally became a little more rational, but he still frowned tightly, his eyes showed a unwilling color, and whispered, "but I''m still very unhappy. This guy insults us so recklessly, and I really can''t stand it if I don''t give him a lesson!"


    "I know you can''t stand it, and I can''t stand it, but that guy will do it, but it''s just because he''s in a hurry. He wants to leave us urgently, because he knows that it''s time to race against time. If we get angry, we may show some flaws again, so that he can easily defeat us, and then leave here to find Lord green leaf!"


    Looking at Huo Luocha, Shui Luocha patiently explained, "but as long as we don''t panic here, keep a steady mind, and then strictly guard against it, even if this boy wants to go deep into it to find Lord LVYE, he must pass us. As long as we are careful and careful, we can delay more time. In this way, our credit is not great?"


    Speaking of this, Shui Luocha looked at hengyanlin again and said in a low voice, "moreover, although this guy looks very young on the surface, it must be not easy to come here, but he wants to live with us. Otherwise, he won''t provoke us with words and excite us."


    "So at present, the only thing we need to do is calm down, and then try our best to prevent him from breaking through here and entering into it to destroy Lord Green''s plan!"


    Seeing what water Luocha said was clear, hearing fire Luocha was stunned, but at this time, his anger has also dissipated almost. After all, water Luocha Balabala said so much, his anger can''t dissipate until it dissipates.


    However, this made Huo Luocha look at Huo Luocha''s eyes and expressed surprise. He opened his mouth and asked, "when did I say you became so flexible? Did you eat anything? Did you grow your IQ?"


    "I''m already smart, okay? I don''t say it on weekdays. Is that my personal low-key?" Shui Luocha looked at the fire unhappily and said.


    "Cut, I don''t believe it!" Huo Luocha curled his lips and replied.


    Water Luocha also ignored fire Luocha. Anyway, it''s enough to persuade fire Luocha not to be in such a hurry now.

 Chapter 3370

    "Oh, it''s really troublesome..."


    Seeing that Huo Luocha, who was originally going to start to fight against him, was persuaded by Shui Luocha, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear with a helpless color, and even Xuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    He really didn''t expect that this water Luocha would be so rational. He scolded so harshly and could be so calm. It''s really powerful!


    Heng Yanlin shook his head gently.


    According to hengyanlin''s idea, it should be to irritate the fire Luocha first, and then let the fire Luocha take the first shot. If you take the shot so irritably, there will be flaws. As long as hengyanlin catches the flaws, you can defeat the fire Luocha.


    Wait until the fire Luocha is defeated first, and then solve the water Luocha. In this way, there is no need for one person to two people, and it can save time more effectively. Isn''t it perfect?


    However, all this was stopped by shuiluocha.


    Moreover, Hengyan Lin said so harshly, why can Shui Luocha so calmly persuade huoluocha?


    But anyway, the plan hengyanlin wants to implement has completely failed.


    Therefore, looking at the water and fire Luocha in front of him, Heng Yanlin shook his head again reluctantly, and then uttered a slight sigh. A rather embarrassed expression appeared on his face. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "you look like this, but it''s really difficult for me to do!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Shui Luocha sneered and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Is it because your plot didn''t succeed, which makes you very disappointed?"


    "Well, I''m really disappointed. I didn''t expect that the red silly fork would be persuaded by you." Heng Yanlin nodded and replied solemnly.


    "You are so meow..."


    Hearing this, Huo Luocha immediately became angry again, and he gnashed his teeth and wanted to rush out to fight with Hengyan Lin.


    But before he rushed out, Shui Luocha directly stretched out his hand and held him, and then his eyes revealed a very calm look, Lightly opened his mouth and said, "I know your conspiracy, but I tell you, your conspiracy is useless in front of me. You want to break through us one by one because it is difficult to do it with your strength, so you want to provoke us with words, but unfortunately, I see it more clearly than you, and we also know the importance of the task, so I will not let you succeed!"


    "Well, you''re great!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin stretched out his hands. "Pa Pa Pa" applauded and said. Immediately, he gave a sigh, then looked at the water Luocha and said faintly, "however, you have a mistake that needs to be corrected."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin, Shui Luocha asked.


    "I''m not that I can''t beat you, but I''m too lazy to fight together. After all, I''m really tired like that." Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a serious color and said such a sentence.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Shui Luocha was slightly stunned. Even if he couldn''t help but give a sneer, his eyes widened, Tone Sen Han: "boy, I have to say, you are really articulate, and I can see that you are indeed very powerful, otherwise, you can''t come here, but I''m still saying that, if you want to pass from us, you have to see what skills you have!"


    "My ability?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin sketched a faint arc smile at the corners of his mouth, and even whispered, "it seems that you don''t understand what makes real power!"


    "Oh?"


    Shui Luocha said unexpectedly, even though she couldn''t help laughing and said, "in that case, come and show us your real power!"


    Shui Luocha doesn''t think that Heng Yanlin will start at this time. After all, if he really starts, he won''t delay until now.


    However, at this moment, Heng Yanlin also couldn''t help but utter a slight sigh, then gently nodded, opened his mouth and said, "what you said is very right, it really can only be like this, because there is no other way, ah, only to deal with you two in person!"


    "Want to deal with the two of us? I''m afraid you don''t know. The power of our two people working together is definitely one plus one doesn''t equal two, so if you want to fight with us, you will only get into more struggles. It''s impossible to say that you may also hurt yourself. If you get hurt, even if you really beat us, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get into it?" Shui Luocha sneered and said aloud.


    Hearing what shuiluocha said, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, thought a little, and then a serious expression appeared on his handsome face. Then he nodded cautiously at shuiluocha, and immediately opened his mouth and said, "you''re right, it''s really right like this. Don''t worry, I''ll be careful not to hurt myself. Thank you for your reminder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, shuiluocha immediately felt speechless, thinking that I was reminding you? Am I warning you?


    But the next second, water Luocha is too late to think more.


    Because at this moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes have become sharp, like a sword out of its sheath, and a voice also sounded in his mouth:


    "In that case, I''ll solve you in the fastest and most direct way, so are you ready now? I''m going to do it!"


    "Shua!"


    With this voice falling in the mouth of Hengyan Lin, I only heard the sound of breaking through the void, and then Hengyan Lin''s body has disappeared in place.


    Shuihuo Luocha saw Heng Yanlin disappear in their sight at this moment, which made their faces suddenly change, but soon they reacted, and Shuihuo Luocha shouted angrily, "do it!"


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, water and fire Luocha began to shoot forward.


    The vast infernal fire and infernal water surged out of their palms, forming an absolute defense, lying in front of them.


    "Bang!"


    However, when their defense was just constructed, the sound of a sultry thunder rang out.

 Chapter 3371

    When this sultry voice rang out, the complexion of shuiluocha changed greatly in an instant.


    Because then, an extremely terrifying force surged in his perception and blasted on the heavy water of his purgatory.


    Then


    "Bang!"


    Purgatory heavy water and purgatory fire exploded directly, and then a figure emerged between water and fire, just like a God, with magnificent momentum, unparalleled!


    At that moment, Shui Luocha was a little trance, as if he saw his Lord, Lord green leaf.


    But soon, Shui Luocha came back to his senses, and a cold drink came out of his mouth: "pay attention to defense!"


    With that, Shui Luocha waved his hands again, and countless purgatory heavy waters converged on him. Immediately, under the forward slapping of his hands, the rolling purgatory heavy water formed Python after python, roaring and rushing towards Hengyan forest.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin, who flashed out, had come to Huo Luocha, because he felt that Huo Luocha''s brain seemed to be a little bad. In this case, he should solve the guy who didn''t have a good brain first.


    In this way, he can also have more energy to deal with the water Luocha who has a little brain.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin came to huoluocha and, without saying a word, directly punched out with extreme terror.


    Huo Luocha saw this, and his face changed, but soon he roared, raised his hands high, and there were countless infernal fires surging out, quickly converging into a volcano, emitting a domineering and hot atmosphere, and hurled fiercely towards Hengyan forest.


    "Bang!"


    The volcano and hengyanlin''s fist touched each other. Immediately, the volcano directly split and exploded. Hengyanlin''s body flashed towards the burning Luocha like lightning.


    Huo Luocha was originally full of a proud smile, thinking that Heng Yanlin would definitely be killed by the purgatory volcano he condensed. However, what he didn''t expect was that Heng Yanlin was just a punch, and directly blew his purgatory volcano to pieces.


    At that moment, Huo Luocha''s whole mood became extremely chaotic, and the whole person was stunned in situ. His mouth was so big that he could simply stuff several goose eggs.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    When hengyanlin''s fist was about to hit Luocha, suddenly hengyanlin felt his body suddenly become heavy.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at it, and saw that there were heavy water Python biting his body behind him on his shoulder. Just because Heng Yanlin''s body was very strong, the heavy water Python could not bite the skin at all, but the gravity attribute emitted by the python still acted on Heng Yanlin''s body, so that Heng Yanlin felt heavy.


    At this moment, seeing that Heng Yanlin was dragged, Huo Luocha also recovered from the shock. Even if it was a roar of anger, then his hands were folded, and a stuffy sound "poo poo" rang out. Then the rolling infernal fire gushed out of his palm, forming a infernal fire sword, surging with a terrible energy breath, and then under the roar of Huo Luocha, he went straight towards Heng Yanlin.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!"


    Hengyan Lin liche, who was being held by the purgatory heavy python, heard the roar of huoluocha, turned his head and saw that huoluocha waved the purgatory fire sword and stabbed straight.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows shook slightly, and there was no fear on his handsome and meticulous face, but he suddenly raised his hands, then closed his hands, and with a "bang", he clamped the infernal fire sword from the explosion.


    At that moment, the rolling Inferno fire spewed out and splashed in all directions. Everywhere, the ground made a "zizizi" sound and was directly melted.


    "Die for me!!"


    Huoluocha saw that his purgatory fire sword was actually clamped by Heng Yanlin''s hands, and immediately he was extremely angry. He worked harder to use his own strength to let the purgatory fire sword continue to rush forward. He must pierce Heng Yanlin before he dared to give up.


    However, hengyanlin''s strength is very strong, and he doesn''t give huoluocha a chance to succeed at all.


    However, because Huo Luocha positively restrained Hengyan forest, it led to another opportunity for Shui Luocha.


    "Roar!"


    At present, when Huo Luocha was holding Heng Yanlin in check, Shui Luocha had finished printing quickly, and immediately the heavy water of purgatory billowed out on him, forming a blue and yellow Python several feet large, with a sharp roar, appeared behind Heng Yanlin, shot from top to bottom, opened a huge blood basin, and bit away.


    Heng Yanlin naturally sensed it soon. At present, his heart was a little helpless, and he couldn''t help muttering: "so it''s really tiring to say that if you fight like this!"


    After saying this sentence, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved slightly, and then the vast spiritual force surged out, and the void quickly converged into a spiritual shield above Heng Yanlin''s head, presenting an arc and suspended in the air.


    Heavy water Python didn''t see this spiritual shield at all, so it hit it very straightly, and then only heard a "Dong" sound, as if it had hit a wall, and then issued a sad scream. Immediately, with a "bang", the cyan Python exploded and turned into countless purgatory heavy waters. With the resistance of the spiritual shield, these purgatory heavy waters fell towards both sides, "Tick tock" hit the ground directly, and there were similar pits.


    "What?!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Shui Luocha''s face showed a color of surprise, which was very incredible, and his mood was also directly burst.


    "What the hell is going on?!"


    At this moment, Shui Luocha is confused.


    But Heng Yanlin didn''t care what the emotional reaction of Shui Luocha was like. After all, he had other things to deal with at the moment!


    A low roar rang out on Heng Yanlin''s body, and immediately the spiritual power in his body burst out. In an instant, it swept out like a vast sea, crushing all the heavy water pythons on him, and at the same time, the aura was injected into Heng Yanlin''s palms and patted forward.


    At that moment, the rolling aura spread along the purgatory fire sword.

 Chapter 3372

    In the process of Reiki spreading, purgatory fire sword also collapsed and dissipated inch by inch.


    Then, the aura was like an ancient fierce beast, sending out a fierce and tyrannical atmosphere and rushing towards the burning Luocha.


    Huo Luocha saw this, and his face suddenly changed. At that moment, he roared, his hands quickly sealed, and then photographed it forward.


    Suddenly, the rolling Inferno fire billowed out, forming a huge flame ghost face in the void, which was three meters large, and the strange laughter of "Jie Jie Jie" came out of his mouth, and then he greeted it.


    "Purgatory ghost face!"


    "Boom!"


    The flame ghost face collided with the ferocious force penetrating the void, and then the earth shaking explosion sound rang out, and the terrible energy wave spread out, causing the surrounding walls to be torn apart, with dust and smoke, and gravel gushing.


    The whole mine cave also shook violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    However, long after the mine cave was abandoned, it has become the headquarters of green leaves, so they have deployed many arrays and defensive measures here. Therefore, although such energy fluctuations can affect the mine cave, there is no way to destroy it at the first time.


    So basically, as long as the burst energy does not exceed a certain limit, this place will not collapse.


    Of course, if it is really a war of life and death, then who dares not collapse here?


    "Boom..."


    In the deeper part of the mine, in a cave, the energy fluctuation outside also spread to this place, causing a slight vibration here, and there was also a burst of dust and smoke on the top of the cave.


    Here, there are Zhang Cuihua, 33 and others.


    They were all hanged and tied up.


    Maybe it was because of the vibration, which led them to slowly recover from their coma.


    It was 33 who woke up first.


    When 33 woke up, he immediately felt great pain all over his body, as if every bone and every piece of flesh in his body had been severely tortured, which made him unable to help but scream.


    But when his eyes opened at the moment, he immediately saw several figures at the hole in the distance. He just clenched his teeth, closed his mouth, and stifled the sharp pain that hit his whole body.


    But the result of forbearance was that his face became extremely red, and sweat as big as beans rolled down his forehead.


    After a long time, 33 got used to the pain from his body, then opened his mouth, breathed heavily, and took a look at the figure around him.


    It''s Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin and white lily.


    White lily is the closest to herself.


    So 33 called softly to the white lily, "Hey, white lily, white lily!"


    It seemed that she heard someone''s call. The slender eyelashes of white lily shook, and the eyelids seemed to be struggling. Finally, she opened her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, Bai Lili felt a strong light shining into her eyes, which made her subconsciously close again.


    After she got used to it a little, Bai Lili just opened her eyes, and then looked at everything in front of her. There was a vague color on her pretty face, and subconsciously opened her mouth and said, "where is this?"


    "You''re awake."


    A thick male voice rang in white lily''s ear.


    Hearing this sound, Bai Baili frowned slightly, thinking how can this sound sound so familiar?


    Then Bai Baili turned around a little and found that it was a man.


    Seeing this man, those memories flooded into Bai Baihe''s mind like a flood. Now, Bai Baihe finally remembered that they had been brought here by Li Qingyi before.


    "Thirty three? Are you okay?" Seeing 33, Bai Baihe asked in a low voice, because she saw 33, who was injured and bloody, which was terrible.


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s inquiry, 33 just smiled, gently shook his head, opened his mouth and said, "I''m fine, what about you? Are you ok?"


    Bai Lili nodded gently and answered, "I''m ok. Where are we here? Where is Cuihua Hetian Xin?"


    "Next to you."


    33 replied.


    Hearing the words of 33, Bai Lili turned her head and looked over, and then saw Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, who were also hung and tied.


    At this moment, they were also woken up by the vibration of the mine cave and the sound of thirty-three and white lily talking.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin both uttered a light Yin, and then slowly opened their eyes.


    Tian Xin opened his eyes and said subconsciously, "I''m so hungry. Can I eat?"


    Hearing this, the tense and repressive atmosphere was suddenly destroyed.


    Bai Baili looked at Tian Xin unhappily and said, "wake up! There''s nothing to eat here. Now you still dream of eating!"


    "Ah? Er..." Tian Xin heard this and felt a little tired. She wanted to stretch and loosen her muscles and bones, but at this moment, she found that she had been tied up by hanging.


    At this moment, Tian Xin was directly confused: "what''s the situation?"


    "You can''t speak until you see the surrounding environment clearly." Bai Baihe looked at Tian Xin''s confused appearance. He was really angry and funny. He shook his head gently and said such a sentence.


    Tian Xin took a look at the surrounding environment, and immediately widened his eyes. His body was inspired, and finally came to his senses: "I''m going, are we kidnapped?"


    "You know now?" Hearing this, Bai Baihe also felt speechless. How can this little sweetheart be so big?


    "Then what should we do now? We have to leave here quickly. Oh, hey, how can we get rid of this!" Tian Xin struggled to lock the chain of her palm, but no matter how hard she struggled, it was useless.


    "Come on, come on, don''t struggle. Save your strength. Since they dare to tie us here, they won''t let us escape so easily." Bai Baihe persuaded Tian Xin not to do meaningless Kung Fu, and then looked at Zhang Cuihua next to Tian Xin.


    Because white lily saw that Zhang Cuihua had not spoken since she woke up, and there was no expression on her delicate and beautiful apricot face, which made white lily a little worried. She couldn''t help but open her mouth and asked, "Cuihua, are you all right?"

 Chapter 3373

    Bai Baihe finished speaking, but she didn''t see any response from Zhang Cuihua, as if her ears couldn''t hear.


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua like this, Bai Lili was more worried, and couldn''t help shouting two more words: "Cuihua, Cuihua?"


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua finally reacted, and then looked up at the white lily, but there was a confused color on the delicate and beautiful apricot face, and slowly said, "ah? What?"


    "Fortunately, at least I can hear it."


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua had reacted to herself, Bai Baihe was also a little relieved. Even looking at Zhang Cuihua, she opened her mouth and asked aloud, "are you ok?"


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s inquiry, Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful apricot face appeared with a self mocking smile, and softly said, "I don''t know whether I''m good or not now."


    Bai Baihe heard what Zhang Cuihua said, and then saw the self mocking smile on Zhang Cuihua''s pretty face. She was also a little silent, and then opened her mouth and asked, "Cuihua, it''s not your fault."


    "Really? Are you sure it''s not my fault?"


    Zhang Cuihua said, and her beautiful eyes revealed a sad look, and slowly said, "at first, I strongly lobbied you to join the ranks of revenge. I pulled every sister into the pit of fire, and then jumped in together. Now, some sisters have died, and it is likely to be the game set by Li Qingyi. You say, this is not my fault? This is my fault!"


    Bai Baihe sighed lightly and looked at Zhang Cuihua. The eyes revealed in her eyes were also full of complexity, because she didn''t know how to persuade, because what Zhang Cuihua said was also true. At the beginning, many people didn''t want to join. It was Zhang Cuihua who urged them to become a group, so that they could help each other no matter what difficulties they encountered in the future.


    However, the original group was full of fifteen people, but now


    There are only nine people left.


    Oh, no, if they were dead, there wouldn''t be so many people.


    But now, it''s not the time to think so much. After all, now Zhang Cuihua has fallen into self blame, and she has to find a way to stabilize her mood.


    At that moment, Bai Baihe looked at Zhang Cuihua and said, "Cuihua, you really don''t say that. That''s also our choice. Think about it. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have been willing to join at the beginning. In fact, we might have been assassinated by Li Qingyi''s people. So in fact, you''re equivalent to letting us live for a while, aren''t you?"


    "So, in fact, we have to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we might not be able to continue to survive. Li Qingyi was so cruel that he would never let go of the people who rejected him at that time, so you saved our lives, not brought us into the fire."


    Hearing what Bai Baihe said, Zhang Cuihua was stunned. She really didn''t expect that Bai Baihe had such a remark, which made her stunned.


    At this moment, Tian Xin also widened his eyes and nodded to Zhang Cuihua, Say aloud: "Yes, what sister Cuihua and sister Baihe said is very reasonable, because according to the ruthlessness of that son of a bitch Li Qingyi, I think if our sisters had not been persuaded by you to join the ranks of revenge at that time, I think once they left there, they would be 100% sure to be killed by Li Qingyi, so in fact, you saved their lives, including me, so here, I want to thank you Say thank you! "


    Yes, Tian Xin was one of the people who wanted to leave here instead of revenge and continue to live a stable life.


    After all, with Tian Xin''s character, he really doesn''t like fighting.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help laughing, and her mood was a little stabilized, but her eyes still had crystal tears flowing out, reluctantly smiled and said, "but up to now, I can still see Xiaomei''s face."


    "Every time I close my eyes, I can see Xiaomei''s face. She keeps telling me that she died miserably, you know, I really, I really..."


    Zhang Cuihua said here, and the mood began to gradually collapse.


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua like this, white lily frowned again, Open your mouth and say: "Cuihua, don''t look like this. You''re not to blame for Xiaomei''s incident at all. From now on, it seems obvious that 99% of it may be Li Qingyi''s plot, that is, he entrapped Xiaomei, so you must be more calm at this moment. Only in this way can we escape, and then revenge Li Qingyi for Xiaomei and those dead sisters, rather than grieving alone here, Isn''t it? "


    Hearing Bai Baili''s words, Tian Xin nodded and opened his mouth at this moment, She said aloud to Zhang Cuihua, "yes, it''s not wrong. You''re right! That''s it, sister Cuihua. It''s useless for us to complain and mourn here. Now we should just find a way to leave here and revenge Li Qingyi. This bastard is really too bad. If we don''t beat him into a pig''s head, I''m unwilling!"


    Speaking of this, Tian Xin is also pouting, an angry look, but because her face is really as fat as a baby, so it looks like this, Tian Xin appears to be more cute.


    Seeing Tian Xin like this, both Zhang Cuihua and Bai Baihe couldn''t help laughing.


    After all, Tian Xin is really their forever happy fruit.


    Seeing that the two sisters were laughing at themselves, Tian Xin immediately looked confused and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you all laugh? What''s wrong with what I said?"


    Bai Baihe smiled, shook his head gently, opened his mouth and said, "nothing, you''re very right. You must beat Li Qingyi into a pig''s head, otherwise, it''s really too cheap for him!"


    Zhang Cuihua echoed and said, "what you said is not wrong. You really need to beat him into a pig''s head!"


    Seeing that the emotions of several people had completely stabilized, 33 opened his mouth and said, "now that you have your own plans, let''s think about how to solve this matter at present."

 Chapter 3374

    Hearing 33''s words, Zhang Cuihua, Bai Baihe and Tian Xin all turned their heads and looked at him in unison.


    Suddenly, three beauties stared at him like this, and an uncomfortable expression appeared on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look uncomfortable?" Bai Baihe looked at 33 and was keenly aware that 33''s expression became very involuntary. At that moment, she opened her mouth and asked.


    "I''m certainly not at ease when I''m suddenly looked at like this by three beautiful women." 33 replied very honestly.


    "Cut!"


    Hearing 33''s words, Bai Baihe said angrily, and she didn''t believe these words in 33''s mouth.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua looked at 33 and asked, "so what can you do to get out of here?"


    "These chains are made of black gold. They are extremely tough. Ordinary methods can''t open them at all." 33 looked at the chains that locked their palms and said aloud to Zhang Cuihua.


    "What are you still talking about here, you!" Bai Lili threw a big white eye at 33 unhappily, and said in a voice unhappily.


    Hearing Bai Baili''s words, 33 slightly frowned, even opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet, what are you worried about?"


    White lily snorted coldly, "then don''t talk nonsense here, hurry up!"


    "Then you have to be said by others. What do you say if you always interrupt?" At this moment, Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help but open her mouth and say something about white lily.


    "Yes, yes," hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, 33 also nodded repeatedly and said in agreement, "Miss Cuihua is still sensible."


    "Cut, don''t ink. We don''t have so much time. Hurry up and say you!" Bai Lili said angrily.


    33 gently shook his head, opened his mouth and said, "I can open this golden lock, but the question is, after opening it? How do we get out of here?"


    "Do you see the hole over there?"


    With that, 33''s eyes looked at the hole.


    Hearing 33''s words, Zhang Cuihua and her three men also looked at the hole with 33''s eyes, and then saw several figures walking and patrolling at the hole.


    "Our premise now is how to open the black gold lock without disturbing them, and then escape here."


    33. After finishing this sentence, he paused again and continued to say aloud, "you know, this is their base camp, so if we are not careful, we are likely to be caught again. This is not a good thing."


    Hearing the words of 33, Zhang Cuihua and others looked at each other, and then Bai Baihe looked at Tian Xin and whispered, "I have a way."


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, 33 had some accidents and hurriedly asked, "what can you do?"


    White lily looked at Tian Xin, and a bright smile appeared on her beautiful face. She opened her mouth and said aloud, "next, it''s up to you, sweetheart."


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, Tian Xin immediately knew what "there is a way" Bai Baihe said. At present, the expression on Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face changed, and then became very embarrassed. Looking at Bai Baihe, she opened her mouth and said, "I said, sister Baihe, why don''t you do this?"


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Hearing Tian Xin''s words, 33''s face immediately showed surprise and asked.


    However, no one answered 33''s inquiry. As for Bai Baihe and Tian Xin, you are still communicating with each other.


    "Because you are the best!"


    "Why!"


    "I said two, what is the situation? Can you tell me!"


    "Because you are so destructive!"


    "I said, what''s the lethality? What''s the matter?"


    "Aren''t you quite lethal?"


    "But your lethality is stronger!"


    "Then... OK!"


    "I say you two, can you not ignore me? What is it? What are you talking about? Can you say something I understand?" 33 felt very weak, roast, and said aloud to the two.


    Hearing the words of 33, Bai Baihe and Tian Xin didn''t pay attention to him, only a faint arc smile was sketched on the corner of Zhang Cuihua''s lips, even if he opened his mouth and said, "OK, don''t ask again. As for what method, you''ll see it in a moment."


    "Look?"


    33 smelled the words and was slightly stunned, but he could see that Bai Baihe and Tian Xin didn''t plan to talk to him. As for Zhang Cuihua''s appearance, it was obvious that he didn''t plan to tell himself the answer, so 33 still had some helplessness in his heart. He could only nod gently and open his mouth and said, "that''s OK."


    So soon, 33 understood what white lily said.


    "Hey, brother, brother, can you come here for a while?"


    At this moment, Tian Xin''s voice suddenly shouted, shouting at the green guards at the entrance.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, 33 Xin was immediately startled, quickly turned his head and looked at Tian Xin, whispered, "I''ll go, what are you doing? Are you going to provoke them?"


    At this moment, the white lily beside him was angry. He glanced at him, and immediately opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, don''t gabble, just wait and see. Why so much nonsense?"


    "I..."


    33 heard this, he was suddenly angry, but it happened that he couldn''t say anything more. He just nodded, and at the same time, he thought to himself, "I want to see what tricks they are going to play!"


    At this moment, a man who heard Tian Xin''s cry stepped over, looked at them coldly, and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    "That brother, people have three emergencies. Can you put me down first and let me solve my internal emergency?" Tian Xin blinked his eyes, which were full of extremely innocent eyes, and said to him in a very crisp tone.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, 33 immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t help but burst out in his heart:


    "Shit? How can you make a beauty trap? But are you sure you can do it? These guys kill people without blinking..."

 Chapter 3375

    However, before the words in 33''s heart came out completely, a wretched voice rang in his ear:


    "OK, since your sister is in a hurry, let you go to the bathroom!"


    At this moment, 33 immediately widened his eyes. Looking at the guy in front of him, he was so surprised that he opened his mouth and said, "shit! Is this OK?"


    So Tian Xin was let down by the guy, and then left here under the guidance of the bodyguard.


    Seeing this, 33 frowned slightly. He really didn''t expect it to be like this, but soon he also reacted. Two fingers were stretched out on the locked palm, and then waved quickly. Then there was a gray smoke, which surged out like a shadow, and then followed Tian Xin, wrapped around the soles of her feet, silently.


    At this moment, Bai Baihe also saw the action of 33. Now, after the guy who took Tian Xin to the bathroom walked away and made sure he couldn''t hear them, Bai Baihe whispered to 33 and said, "Hey, what did you just move on little sweetheart? What''s the gray smoke?"


    However, 33 didn''t seem to hear what Bai Baihe said at all, because after 33 used the small magic, he directly tilted his neck and fainted.


    "Hey, don''t pretend to be asleep, OK? Tell me quickly. You, hey, hey, wake up!"


    Seeing that 33 actually ignored himself, immediately made white lily a little angry. At that moment, he slightly raised his tone, and then kept shouting. However, 33 still went his own way, ignoring white lily at all.


    This made Bai Baihe feel particularly angry in her heart. At the same time, she felt very wronged. Finally, she couldn''t help but turn her head and look at Zhang Cuihua. Dai Mei frowned slightly and whispered, "Cuihua, look at this guy, he ignored me!"


    Zhang Cuihua heard the words of Bai Lili, and even glanced at her, followed by a faint smile, and whispered, "you deserve it. Who told you to just hang someone else!"


    "Where do I hang people? I just didn''t tell him what the way is. Can''t he also see it? What''s the difference between saying and not saying? There''s no difference at all, okay?"


    Hearing what Bai Baihe said, Zhang Cuihua shrugged her shoulders and said faintly, "then I don''t know this. You have to ask 33 what he thinks in his heart."


    "I don''t know what he thinks. I''m not a worm in his stomach!" Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Bai Lili rolled her eyes, opened her mouth unhappily and said aloud.


    "So, you know you''re not an Ascaris worm in his stomach, so you certainly don''t know what he thinks," Zhang Cuihua smelled the words, and then followed the words in Bai Baihe''s mouth to continue, but soon she paused again, and then looked at 33 who had passed out in a coma. After hesitating for a while, she said aloud again, "It''s just that I think he''s really unconscious."


    "Really unconscious? No?" Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, the delicate and beautiful face of white lily showed a surprised color. Immediately, she turned her head and looked at 33, and then shouted at 33, "Yo, are you really in a coma?"


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s almost idiotic speech, Zhang Cuihua became extremely stunned in an instant. He couldn''t figure out why Bai Baihe could say such words. Did he say that she had been here for too long, so she was trapped and stupid?


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua looked at Bai Lili helplessly, and a look of surprise appeared on the pretty apricot face. Then she opened her mouth to Bai Lili and said, "I said to you, are you stupid? If you ask someone directly like this, they may answer you? Not to mention that they were really in a coma. Do you call him like this, and he woke up?"


    "It seems... That''s what you say!"


    Hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, Bai Baihe immediately thought about it and felt that it was indeed quite reasonable. At present, a look of embarrassment also appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and then she smiled at Zhang Cuihua, Immediately she said reluctantly, "but this guy has nothing to do. Why did he put himself into a coma? Don''t you know we have something to help her now?"


    "It''s probably the little spell that was used just now!"


    Hearing the unhappiness in the tone of white lily, there was no emotional fluctuation on Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful apricot face, and he still kept a very calm look, Then he said faintly, "all right, all right, don''t worry about this. Anyway, he must have his reason for going into a coma. After all, this guy was a member of the assassin League before, so maybe he will have some unique escape ways of the assassin League, so we''ll just wait quietly."


    Bai Baihe originally wanted to say something more, but since Zhang Cuihua had said so, Bai Baihe had to give up, but she had begun to curse 33 in her heart.


    At this moment, the green guard had brought Tian Xin to a dark corner, and then there was an obscene smile on his face. He rubbed his hands constantly, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "well, chick, you can solve your internal anxiety here!"


    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, little sweetheart had to stretch out her palm, and then looked at the chain trapped on her hands. Then she opened her mouth to the maid and said, "I said, brother, how can I solve my internal anxiety?"


    Hearing the words, the bodyguard wanted to open his mouth and say why there were so many things!


    But when the bodyguard saw Tian Xin blink his eyes, full of innocent eyes looking at himself, the bodyguard felt that the whole heart was about to melt at that moment. At that moment, he thought, "this girl doesn''t look like she has any bad thoughts. It may be that she simply wants to solve her internal anxiety!"

 Chapter 3376

    Thinking of this, the bodyguard felt that his idea was very reasonable. After all, looking at such an innocent girl, how could he have any bad thoughts?


    More importantly, the girl looked like his former daughter, which made the bodyguard feel compassionate.


    At that moment, the guard gave a slight sigh in his mouth, and then looked at Tian Xin. A very serious expression appeared on his rather tough face, With a serious tone, he said to Tian Xin, "OK, in that case, I hope you don''t have any other thoughts, because you can''t escape from here, so you still act honestly according to our rules. In this way, maybe you can survive."


    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, although I don''t know why he suddenly said such words to himself, Tian Xinxin is very clear that he should answer according to his words now, and never quarrel with him, otherwise, his end will be very miserable.


    This is a tactic that Bai Baihe taught her to fight the enemy.


    At that moment, thinking of this, Tian Xin nodded gently at the bodyguard, and then opened his mouth, He said softly, "brother, what you said is right, and I have no intention of leaving here. After all, I have seen very clearly. There is no doubt about your strength, and I also recognize the situation clearly, so I naturally won''t do any extra actions. At present, I really just want to solve my internal urgency, and I don''t mean anything else. Just look at my eyes!"


    At last, Tian Xin blinked her eyes again. Her eyes seemed to be full of magic and seemed to be discharging. When the guard saw it, it was like the body had suffered an electric shock. The whole body was trembling, which made his heart a little unbearable. So the guard quickly moved his eyes away, and then took a deep breath, Then he opened his mouth and said, "forget it. Since it''s like this, it''s the best thing. I hope you can say it yourself. I''ll unlock your hands now. I hope you don''t do something that disappoints me!"


    At this point, the guard''s eyes became very serious again.


    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Tian Xinru nodded very seriously like a chicken pecking rice, and then said to the bodyguard, "don''t worry, brother, I won''t do anything out of line, and I won''t embarrass you."


    The bodyguard saw that Tian Xin promised himself so faithfully that he also felt that Tian Xin was quite reliable. At that moment, he nodded calmly, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "hands up."


    At that moment, Tian Xin raised his palm. Then, the bodyguard stretched out his palm, then stretched out two fingers, and began to press the black gold lock on Tian Xin''s hands. Then Tian Xin saw several symbols appear on the black gold lock, which lit up with the bodyguard''s fingers. Finally, with a "click", the black gold lock collapsed directly, It became two halves.


    The bodyguard stretched out his hand and took back the black gold lock that was divided into two. Then the bodyguard slightly raised his head, looked at Tian Xin, and said softly, "OK, now go in and solve your internal anxiety, and I''ll wait for you here first."


    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Tian Xin also loosened her wrist, and then smiled at the bodyguard Tian Tian, opening her mouth and answering, "OK, thank you, brother!"


    It has to be said that Tian Xin''s smile is really full of lethality. He really didn''t expect that Tian Xin would thank himself, and the smile is so infectious that the guards were a little distracted in a moment.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard has a very high professional quality, so he soon stabilized his mind, and then pretended to be an impatient expression on his face, and then waved his hand, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "OK, OK, don''t say so much, hurry to solve your internal urgency, and hurry back!"


    Seeing that the bodyguard seemed a little impatient, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face immediately showed a rather frightened expression, and then his neck shrank with fear, and then he whispered, "OK, OK!"


    With that, Tian Xin walked towards the dark corner.


    Seeing Tian Xin look so scared, a look of surprise appeared on the guard''s face. He was about to open his mouth and say that he didn''t mean to hurt her. Just before the guard wanted to say, Tian Xin had already walked in, and she was about to make it convenient. When she was in a hurry, he couldn''t follow in. Wouldn''t it be more frightening for others?


    At that moment, the bodyguard had to sigh lightly, and suddenly a trace of regret appeared in his heart. He thought in his heart: "in fact, there is no need to show such impatience. In this way, wouldn''t it make me too ungenerous? It''s really damned. Forget it, anyway, it''s nothing!"


    After all, the bodyguard is very clear about what fate these girls will face next. As the bodyguard of Lord green leaf, no matter how much he sympathizes with this baby fat girl, he can''t betray Lord green leaf and help her escape.


    After all, his life was given by Lord green leaf again, so his goal is naturally to take Lord green leaf''s goal as the first priority.


    At present, the bodyguard no longer thinks much, but waits for what happens in front of him.


    At this moment, Tian Xin has already walked to the dark place in the corner. Immediately, she frowned tightly, bit her lips, and kept thinking about what she should do. After all, although she has some freedom for a short time now, there is no chance to escape around, and the bodyguard is waiting outside. If Tian Xin wants to rush out to deal with him, Then it must be a difficult thing.


    And to say the least, even if you really beat him, I''m afraid the movement will also attract the attention of other green leaf guards, so it will certainly arouse vigilance at that time. In this way, Zhang Cuihua and Bai Baihe can''t get out of trouble, which is counterproductive.

 Chapter 3377

    Since it is like this, what should we do?


    In this instant, Tian Xin frowned tightly, then bit his lips and thought seriously.


    But although she was really thinking, she found that no matter how she thought, it seemed to be useless!


    Because Tian Xin found at this time that she was not good at thinking!


    So, in this instant, Tian Xin became extremely distressed and thought to himself, "what the hell? Oh, I''m out of trouble, but I can''t think of any way. What should I do?"


    At this moment, Tian Xin''s heart became anxious.


    However, at this time, Tian Xin finally found the abnormality.


    Because Tian Xin saw a wisp of gray smoke around her feet, which surprised Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face. She really didn''t expect such a layer of gray smoke to be wrapped around her feet. At present, her heart was full of confusion, and she silently said to herself, "strange, what''s this? Why is it wrapped around my feet?"


    In this way, when thinking in his heart, Tian Xin finally stretched out his jade hand, and then stretched out a finger, carefully touching this wisp of gray smoke.


    After all, in Tian Xin''s perception, since this wisp of gray smoke will wrap around his feet, according to the truth, this wisp of gray smoke should be no danger to himself, right?


    At the thought of this, Tian Xin would have such an action.


    Sure enough, as Tian Xin thought, when Tian Xin''s fingers touched this wisp of gray smoke, the gray smoke finally changed, and then gradually spread out, and finally twisted in the void, forming a tall figure in Tian Xin''s line of sight.


    When Tian Xinzai looked at the face of the figure in front of her carefully, her eyes widened at the moment, and an incredible look appeared on the baby''s fat face. Immediately, she opened her mouth, which was like stuffing several goose eggs, making her breathing quite rapid, and then pointed to the figure in front of her, There are some words in my mouth that I can''t speak: "you, you, you..."


    "Shh..."


    Seeing that Tian Xin seemed to cry out, he immediately raised a finger and whispered, "that guy is still outside. Don''t lead him over!"


    "Can, but how can you be on my feet?!"


    Looking at the guy in front of him, Tian Xin''s eyes were full of incredible looks, and he felt very incredible.


    Yes, the guy who appeared in front of Tian Xin was no other than 33.


    This really startled Tian Xin. If it weren''t for her enough concentration, I''m afraid she would have shouted directly when 33 showed her figure.


    Just seeing 33 appear here, Tian Xin was really surprised, but at the same time, she felt quite happy. After all, she didn''t have to do anything with her brain at last.


    At this moment, after 33 heard what Tian Xin said, his face also appeared quite speechless. He really didn''t understand what Tian Xin said.


    But 33 didn''t care too much at this time. After all, time is limited, and you can''t waste too much time at this juncture.


    So 33 just simply said such an explanation: "this is not my noumenon, this is some small skills I learned in the assassin League, called Shadow separation. My noumenon is still there and is honestly bound! I just follow the trend and attach it to your feet, in order to better help you."


    Hearing 33''s words, Tian Xin suddenly realized, nodded, and immediately said to 33, "it''s like this. You''re quite right. I really need help now!"


    Hearing the words, 33 also nodded gently, and then secretly thought to himself, sure enough, I''m still more important. If it weren''t for me, I''m afraid Tian Xin would have to be here in a hurry and don''t know what to do.


    At the thought of this, 33''s heart is self satisfied.


    Then 33 looked at Tian Xin, opened his mouth to her in a low voice and said, "OK, Tian Xin, listen to me now. Wait a minute, you pretend to fall down, and then I sneaked into him from behind, and then possessed him. Then I used his body to deal with those bodyguards. When their attention was separated, you hurried to save Zhang Cuihua and white lily."


    Hearing the plan mentioned in the thirty-three mouth, Tian Xin thought for a moment. At that moment, he nodded gently at thirty-three mouth and answered, "well, this plan sounds quite reliable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this sentence, 33 immediately felt extremely speechless. Xuan even threw a big white eye at Tian Xin unhappily, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "what''s more reliable? If I didn''t come here, I''m afraid you''d have to be here in a hurry and don''t know what to do?"


    Hearing 33''s words, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face showed a look of consternation. Immediately, she responded, stretched out her jade hand, scratched the back of her head, and smiled with embarrassment.


    "However, we now have a problem."


    At this moment, 33 frowned tightly again, and a quite serious expression appeared on his face. Then he looked at Tian Xin and said in a deep voice.


    "What problem?" Tian Xin asked again.


    Thirty three opened his mouth and said: "The black gold lock can''t be opened casually. Generally, the forced opening method is of no use at all, so now our only trouble is how to open your black gold lock. This is the most critical thing. It is said that the black gold lock has a set of secret patterns to unlock, but we don''t know the arrangement of this secret pattern at all, so this is the most troublesome thing!"


    Hearing what 33 said, Tian Xin had some accidents. She really didn''t expect that 33 said this thing, which made Tian Xin''s mind suddenly emerge with the finger of the bodyguard just moving on the black gold lock.

 Chapter 3378

    After thinking carefully, she confirmed the secret pattern unlocking arrangement used by the bodyguard on the black gold lock, and then Tian Xin took a deep breath, and then a very serious expression appeared on Tian Xin''s baby fat face, and then she looked at the particularly serious face of 33, and then opened her mouth, In a very gentle tone, he said, "thirty-three, I have a very important thing to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, 33 saw that Tian Xin''s face actually looked at him very seriously, which made 33''s heart suddenly alert, and then he shouted at her.


    At this time, 33 is fully prepared for what Tian Xin is about to say.


    Because Tian Xin''s face actually showed such a serious expression, it is obviously a very important thing, so this thing, what is the important thing, 33 don''t know, but his heart is ready for the worst.


    "I know the unlocking arrangement of the black gold lock."


    Tian Xin looked at 33 and said such a sentence solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    33 was silent again, and at the same time, his face appeared with surprise. It took him three seconds to react. At that moment, he gave Tian Xin a fierce stare. If it weren''t for the guards outside, I''m afraid 33 would have shouted at this time, but he still lowered his voice very rationally, Then he said angrily to Tian Xin, "what are you doing? I thought something bad had happened, so you told me this?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Tian Xin heard what was said in thirty-three mouths, and then the baby''s fat face showed surprise. He didn''t expect such a look at all, which filled Tian Xin''s heart with confusion.


    "This is not a bad thing, but a good thing!" Thirty three said.


    Tian Xin heard the words, so he gently nodded, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "yes, what you said is not wrong, but what does it matter?"


    "Since it''s a good thing, why should you tell me with such a serious expression? I thought something big had happened!" 33 replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Tian Xin heard this sentence, she immediately became silent, and then her baby''s fat face once again showed a puzzled expression. Looking at 33, she opened her mouth again and asked, "so this matter is not a very serious matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    33 was knocked down by Tian Xinzhong''s words, because it seems that this matter... Is indeed a very serious matter.


    At that moment, 33 coughed softly and decided to hide his embarrassment by coughing, and then decided to hide the situation by changing the topic. Therefore, 33 opened his mouth to Tian Xin and asked, "but are you sure you really know the unlocking arrangement of the black gold lock? This thing is very important."


    "Of course, my memory is good!" Seeing that 33 was still questioning himself made Tian Xin a little unhappy at once, but she also knew that 33 was also for the sake of the overall situation, so she had to take care of all aspects, so Tian Xin soon digested his unhappy emotions, and then said to 33.


    "How do you know the unlocking arrangement of the black gold lock?" Looking at Tian Xin, 33 mouths asked such a question again.


    Then, thirty-three saw Tian Xin''s face, and an unhappy expression immediately appeared on it.


    Now, 33 knows that Tian Xin is probably in a little mood, So he hurriedly explained again: "Tian Xin, I don''t believe what you mean, but I have to ask the situation clearly. After all, you should know very well that we are now in the enemy''s headquarters. We must be careful and cautious at every step we take. If we take the wrong step, it is likely that we will be doomed, so we must ask clearly, so that we can implement the later plan, don''t you think?"


    Hearing what was said in thirty-three mouths, Tian Xin also understood and accepted it quickly, so she nodded gently at the former, even opened her mouth and said, "what you said is not wrong, it should be like this."


    Seeing that Tian Xin is willing to understand and accept, 33 is also a little relieved. He is very worried that Tian Xin is not willing to understand and accept. If a little temper plays at that time, it will be really fatal.


    At that moment, 33 continued to speak to Tian Xin, "then Tian Xin, tell me how and where on earth did you know the unlocking arrangement of the black gold lock."


    Tian Xin answered truthfully, "just now, when the bodyguard was helping me loosen my black gold lock, he didn''t hide anything. He unlocked the black gold lock in front of me, so I remembered the secret pattern unlocking method on the black gold lock."


    "So it is!"


    Hearing what Tian Xin said, 33 nodded seriously at once. Immediately, he looked at Tian Xin again and said aloud, "are you sure? Do you really remember everything?"


    When Tian Xin heard 33, she confirmed to herself again, which made her feel very speechless. Finally, she couldn''t help but open her mouth and said, "I said 33, can you give me a little trust? I''m not so stupid that I can''t see the situation clearly!"


    "Er... OK, OK, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Hearing what Tian Xin said, 33 knew that Tian Xin was really unhappy. He hurriedly stretched out his hands, then apologized to her, and then continued to say, "since it''s like this, let''s start?"


    When Tian Xin heard the speech, he nodded and said softly, "OK, let''s start. You hide and I''ll be responsible for attracting the guard''s attention."


    Thirty three heard the speech, naturally there was no objection, but also nodded gently at Tian Xin, and then stood up slightly. Immediately, his body twisted again, gradually smoky, and then slowly merged with the side wall.

 Chapter 3379

    "Wow!"


    Seeing 33''s body directly turned into a cloud of smoke and fused with the wall, Tian Xin directly widened her eyes, and even couldn''t help but utter an exclamation, because she really didn''t expect such a situation at all.


    This is the first time that Tian Xin saw this first-class method performed by 33. It is very strange, very strange, which makes Tian Xin really feel extremely amazed.


    But exclamation although exclamation, but 33''s voice soon pulled Tian Xin back to reality.


    I saw another wisp of smoke surging out of the wall, and then twisted into a head. Then he opened his mouth and said to Tian Xin, "don''t wow, hurry up and attract him. The duration of my spell is limited. Don''t delay!"


    Hearing the words said in the mouth of this head, Tian Xin came to his senses. Then he nodded at him, stuck out his tongue, and then smiled softly and said aloud, "I''m really sorry, oh, I didn''t expect that this spell actually has a time limit."


    "Nonsense, you think this spell is invincible! You''re numb, hurry, don''t grind!"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, 33 immediately felt speechless. Even if he was angry, he threw out a white eye, and then said such a sentence, the head sticking out of the wall turned into smoke again, and once again gathered back into the wall.


    When Tian Xin heard the words, he immediately curled his lips and said to himself reluctantly, "what, fierce? It''s the first time that people know it. As for this appearance!"


    Of course, although Tian Xin roast, it''s roast, but there''s no anger. After all, it''s just her casually roast.


    Then Tian Xin frowned tightly and thought to himself, "then how should I attract his attention?"


    "It''s necessary to show no affectation, no affectation, and even appear very sincere. In this way, he can see that I''m not really pretending, but in this case, it''s really a little difficult..."


    Tian Xin thought for a while, and finally felt that she would continue to do it in her original way.


    Thinking of this, Tian Xin sat on the ground like this, and then stretched out his long leg, ready to give his long leg a violent impact, trying to hurt him.


    Just when Tian Xin was ready to start, she suddenly thought of another thing.


    "No, if I do it by myself, doesn''t it mean that I''m really injured? But I''m likely to participate in the battle next. If I''m injured here, won''t it affect the battle later? And if sister Cuihua and sister Lily are dragged down by then, it''s not very good!"


    "No, no, you can''t use this method, and this method is really too painful. If you can''t use this method, you''d better think of another method!"


    So Tian Xin took back his legs again, and then stood up again, thinking about other ways.


    Seeing that Tian Xin is grinding and chirping for a while, he hasn''t started to act yet. The 33 shadows that blend into the wall are a little unbearable. At present, some smoke gushes out again, and then distorts and changes into a cloud of smoke again. He looks at Tian Xin angrily, opens his mouth, and says aloud, "I say, miss, can you please hurry up, my time is limited, and I''m about to lose my support!"


    After hearing the words said in thirty-three mouths, a rather embarrassed expression appeared on Tian Xin''s delicate and beautiful face. Even if he smiled at him, he continued to say, "it''s going to be good soon, it''s going to be good soon."


    "Well?"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s incredibly saying that it would be right away, he was immediately so angry that his eyes widened again.


    "Right away, I''ll do it now! Yes, you can hide it now!"


    Tian Xin saw the expression presented by 33, and immediately without saying a word, he hurried to shout.


    "I hope you hurry!"


    Thirty three said angrily, and then his heart moved slightly, and his head broke down again, forming wisps of gray smoke, which melted back into the wall.


    Seeing that 33 was perfectly integrated into the wall again, Tian Xin was also secretly relieved. Immediately, she took another deep breath, and then seriously thought for a while. Then she stretched out her hands and gently patted her face, Then he said to himself, "you can, Tian Xin, you can, you can definitely play this play well, come on, you can!"


    After saying this repeatedly for twoorthree times, Tian Xin raised her head, revealing a very serious look in her eyes, and then closed her eyes, and then turned pink The tender fist was tightly held, and soon a sharp cry from a high pit came out of her mouth along her throat:


    "Ah -"


    Hearing this sharp cry, the bodyguard who was guarding outside could no longer calm down, and could not care about the difference between men and women. As soon as his face changed, he turned around and rushed in. At the same time, he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Then, the bodyguard saw Tian Xin stick to the wall, and then the baby''s fat face was full of panic. He shouted to the bodyguard, "mouse, mouse!"


    "Mouse?!"


    Hearing this, the guard immediately looked stunned.


    As for 33 hiding in the wall, hearing this reason, he also felt speechless, and even felt that Tian Xin was simply bullshit, thinking of pulling out such a reason, how could the bodyguard believe it?


    However, the next second, 33 heard the bodyguard''s voice ringing in his ear:


    "Where is the mouse?"


    "Just, right there!"


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll kill the mouse now!"


    With that, the bodyguard walked towards the corner.


    "Shit?!"


    This made 33 explode directly in his heart, thinking that this is OK?


    This bodyguard still believes such nonsense? Meow, is this the upper brain of spermatozoa?


    But it doesn''t matter. It just gives thirty-three a chance.

 Chapter 3380

    Because at this moment, the bodyguard happened to be on the wall with his back to 33 shadows.


    Therefore, 33''s eyes suddenly widened, and a proud smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. Immediately, with a "bang", the rolling smoke appeared gray, surged out of the wall, and shrouded the guard''s back.


    For a moment, the bodyguard, who was still looking for where the mouse was, finally realized that there was danger behind him.


    But it was too late for him to react.


    When the bodyguard turned and looked over, he saw that there was a thick gray smoke shrouding his body like a bell jar. Immediately, these gray smoke went in from the bodyguard''s mouth, ears, nose, so that the bodyguard''s eyes were straight white. At the same time, his body was also straight, and his muscles began to twitch.


    At the same time, the bodyguard also wanted to make a sound, but he was tightly controlled by 33 and could only make a dull sound.


    Immediately, 33 was fighting with the guard''s soul. After a while, the guard finally couldn''t support it. His knees bent slightly, and then with a "pop", he knelt directly on the ground, and then fell on the ground, as if he had fainted directly.


    Seeing that the bodyguard was in a coma directly, Tian Xin, who was waiting for the end, immediately walked over carefully, and then looked at the bodyguard in front of him, stretched out his palm, gently pushed his body, then opened his mouth and continued to ask, "brother, brother, how are you?"


    Just when Tian Xin finished saying these words, the bodyguard suddenly opened his eyes, directly scared Tian Xin back, and then because he didn''t stand well, he staggered, and then farted Gu sat on the ground and was so frightened that a look of horror appeared on her delicate and beautiful face.


    Then, the bodyguard slowly climbed up from the ground, stood up, slowly turned around, and stared at Tian Xin. His eyes were full of dark color, and a very ferocious smile appeared on his face, approaching Tian Xin step by step.


    Seeing this ferocious guard, Tian Xin immediately felt afraid, because in her cognition, she felt that the guard in front of her was like a devil, scared Tian Xin back and forth, and kept shouting: "no, no, you don''t come..."


    When Tian Xin retreated to the corner of the wall and there was no way out, she finally closed her eyes with fear, and her heart was full of despair. She thought to herself, "it''s over, it''s over, this is really over, I really want to die young here."


    However, just as Tian Xin was waiting for death to come, she found that there was no movement, which filled Tian Xin''s heart with confused emotions, and secretly thought, "what''s the matter? Why is there no movement?"


    So Tian Xin carefully opened one of his eyes, and then saw the bodyguard looking at him with a smile.


    This made Tian Xin''s delicate and beautiful face show a look of surprise. Even in his heart, he secretly thought, "why is he laughing? What''s funny about this? Is it..."


    At this moment, Tian Xin thought of a problem. At that moment, her face changed slightly. Even if she finally reacted, she suddenly opened her eyes, then stood up and directly stretched out one of her powder Tender Tender fist, and then mercilessly beat on the bodyguard''s chest, gave him an angry look, and said angrily, "is it fun? Is it fun? Do you know you''re going to scare me to death?"


    Yes, Tian Xin has recovered at this time. All the actions just done by the bodyguard are not from the bodyguard''s actions, but from the 33 pranks that have controlled the bodyguard.


    "Oh, it''s just a joke with you. Who knew you were so unprepared!"


    33 smiled, took out the black gold lock in his hand, handed it to Tian Xin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "OK, lock it now, and then let''s have a look."


    Hearing 33''s words, Tian Xin''s pretty face once again showed an unhappy look. At the same time, he tooted his mouth and said aloud, "you still don''t believe me!"


    "Of course, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but just to test how soon you can unlock the dense pattern arrangement, which is related to our later action plan." Thirty one said solemnly to Tian Xin.


    "Are you sure?"


    Looking directly at the bodyguard controlled by 33, Tian Xin''s Xiu Mei also slightly picked up, and her smart eyes revealed a trace of suspicion, and she opened her mouth and asked aloud.


    Hearing the questioning in Tian Xin''s tone, and the suspicious color on her face, the bodyguard controlled by 33 raised his palm directly, put his three fingers together, and said in a solemn voice, "yes, it''s not wrong to look like this. Please take a hundred hearts, little sister Tian Xin, I will never have any other thoughts, it''s really just like this!"


    Seeing that the bodyguard controlled by 33 showed such a solemn expression, Tian Xin had to believe it reluctantly, and then she opened her mouth and said, "well, since you have said so, then naturally I can only believe you."


    With these words, Tian Xin stretched out his hands, and then opened his mouth to the bodyguard controlled by 33, "come on, lock the black gold lock."


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, the bodyguard, who was controlled by 33, said "yes" directly in his heart. It was really a good thing that he could successfully deceive Tian Xin!


    Immediately, the bodyguard with 33 body control cuffed the black gold lock in his hand to Tian Xin''s hands, and then opened his mouth to Tian Xin and said, "now, let''s see how to unlock it. You say, I''ll press it."


    "The first one on the left of the second row, then the third one on the right of the second row, the third one in the first row..."


    After hearing the words in thirty-three mouths, Tian Xin naturally has no objection. After all, now that she is locked, she has been locked. How can she try a wave first? If she really forgets it?


    If you really forget it, there is still a way to find a solution in advance.

 Chapter 3381

    If you wait to help Zhang Cuihua unlock the black gold lock on their body, and find that it can''t be unlocked, it will be really embarrassing.


    Therefore, under the command of Tian Xin, the black gold lock was soon untied by 33.


    With the sound of "click", the dense lines on the surface of the black gold lock lit up a faint light, and then with the sound of "click", it directly collapsed and split into two.


    Seeing the situation in front of her, a look of surprise appeared on 33''s face. Immediately, she raised her head slightly, looked at Tian Xin, and the unexpected color appeared in her eyes. She said aloud to her, "I didn''t expect you to really remember the unlocking arrangement of the dense lines!"


    "That''s of course. I''ve already told you, but my memory is very good." when I heard the words in mouth 33, Tian Xin''s hands akimbo, and a very proud expression appeared on the baby''s fat face, then he shouted at mouth 33, but after saying this sentence, Tian Xin finally reacted, and then stared at mouth 33 viciously, angrily said, "So, you still don''t believe me, do you?"


    "Of course not. I didn''t say that. Don''t think about it yourself!"


    Thirty three smell speech, naturally strongly denied, what a joke! At this juncture, how can I admit it? Is he dying? This is!


    At that moment, 33 took out the black gold lock again, glanced at it, and made some changes. Then he waved to Tian Xin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "take your hands."


    Tian Xin curled his lips and let out a cold hum. She didn''t believe what 33 said. This guy was in a bad mood.


    However, although he thought so in his heart, Tian Xin honestly handed his palm to 33.


    Then 33 locked the black gold lock on Tian Xin''s hands again, Then he whispered to Tian Xin: "I''ve made a correction to the black gold lock. Although it locks your hands, it doesn''t lock the aura in your body. When I fight with those guys later, you can urge your aura to break away from the black gold lock. Then you must unlock the black gold lock of Zhang Cuihua and white lily at the same time, then join me, and then solve the group of guys. Otherwise, we can''t do it quickly Leave here at the speed of the mask. "


    Hearing 33 explain himself so seriously, Tian Xin was no longer in the mood to be angry. At present, he nodded at 33 very seriously, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, I understand. I have remembered everything you said, but I still have a question in my heart that I want to ask you."


    Speaking of this, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face showed a confused color and looked at 33 intently.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, 33 opened his mouth and asked, "what question do you want to ask, just say it."


    "That is, if it is like this, then what you control is the shadow part controlling this bodyguard. What about your noumenon? What should your noumenon do? Can your noumenon also wake up?" Tian Xin asked.


    "No, my consciousness is in the 33 shadow separation, so only when the 33 shadow separation dissipates, my consciousness will return to my noumenon." Hearing Tian Xin''s question, he shook his head gently and even said such a sentence.


    "Ah? If it''s like this, what should you do? After all, if you control the bodyguard to fight with those people, your body will stay where it is, and no one will take care of it." Tian Xin heard this sentence,. Immediately, he was extremely surprised and hurriedly asked.


    "Then it doesn''t matter!"


    The bodyguard, who was controlled by 33, shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth carelessly.


    "No matter?" Hearing this, Tian Xin was stunned.


    Thirty three nodded seriously and answered aloud, "yes, it doesn''t matter."


    "How can that work!" When Tian Xin heard this, he immediately said to 33 with great anxiety, "this is absolutely not possible, we can''t leave you!"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, 33 couldn''t help laughing. He even shook his head gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "OK, you don''t have to worry so much. I naturally have a way out of trouble. Just follow the plan I just said."


    "No, you have to say your way out!" Tian Xin said in a hurry.


    "You have to trust me, okay? My strength is still very strong." Looking at Tian Xin, thirty-one seriously said to her.


    "I believe you, but you have to tell me your way out of trouble, otherwise, I can''t promise to implement this plan with you!"


    After saying this, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face showed a very serious expression, and the eyes revealed in her beautiful eyes were also very firm.


    Obviously, if 33 doesn''t speak out about his way out of trouble, Tian Xin will really refuse to act with 33.


    This made 33 really feel a little helpless, but it happened that he knew that Tian Xin was very stubborn, so he could only raise his hands and surrender. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, OK, OK, I really obey you, I surrender, I admit defeat, I said it''s always OK."


    "Then speak quickly! I want to hear what you can do to get out of trouble!" Tian Xin said solemnly to 33.


    It is very obvious that Tian Xin does not believe that 33 has a way to get out of trouble, which is indeed a very helpless thing for 33.


    Soon, 33 opened his mouth and said aloud, "in fact, it''s a very simple thing. As long as you guys get out of trouble and come to help me, I will immediately kill this bodyguard I control with those guys, and then my consciousness can return to my body at the first time. In that case, can''t I wake up?"


    "When I wake up, I can follow you to solve those bodyguards, and then escape from here. This is my way out of trouble. How about it? Is it OK?"


    Speaking of this, 33 is quite proud.

 Chapter 3382

    Hearing what 33 said, Tian Xin immediately felt that there was a certain reason, but I don''t know why, Tian Xin always felt that there was something very strange in it. Now Tian Xin looked at 33 directly and asked again, "are you sure you''re serious about everything you said?"


    Thirty three heard what Tian Xin said, and immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. He opened his mouth unhappily and said, "of course it''s true. I don''t need to deceive you in this aspect. I''m also very sorry for my life, OK?"


    Seeing 33 has said so, Tian Xin also agrees. If you want to say who has the strongest desire to survive, it must be 33 among them.


    After all, this guy can submit to his former enemy hengyanlin, not to mention others.


    At the thought of this, Tian Xin didn''t have any big problems, so he opened his mouth to 33 and said aloud, "OK, since you have a way to get out of trouble by yourself, I naturally don''t need to say anything more, but I just hope to be careful when the fight starts later."


    Thirty three heard the speech, and immediately felt a little embarrassed. Looking at Tian Xin, he said, "I said when did you become as wordy as an old mother? First of all, I''m not your son!"


    Hearing what 33 said, Tian Xin was slightly stunned. Immediately, a blush appeared on her baby''s fat and beautiful face, and then she glared fiercely, and said angrily, "who is your son? What are you talking nonsense! Be careful I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Oh, I''m kidding. Don''t care so much. I''m just trying to cushion the next tension!"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, 33 hurriedly waved his hand, smiled and said aloud, but soon he continued: "since there is no problem..."


    Speaking of this, the expression on 33''s face was also very mature and steady at this moment: "now, let''s start!"


    Hearing the words of 33, Tian Xin naturally didn''t have any words. At that moment, he nodded gently and replied, "well, yes, let''s go!"


    At that moment, the bodyguard controlled by 33 stood in Tian Xin, who was locked by wujinsuo, and walked out.


    After a while, Tian Xin was pushed back to the original place by the bodyguard controlled by 33, and then hung her up again. Then his eyes glanced at the sleeping body in front of him, and he couldn''t help touching his chin. He said surprisingly, "this guy is still very handsome!"


    At this moment, seeing Tian Xin and the bodyguard coming back, Zhang Cuihua and Bai Baihe were really stunned when they heard what the bodyguard said.


    Zhang Cuihua: "??"


    White lily: "??"


    Tian Xin was angry and threw out a big white eye, which was full of a thick color of disgust.


    Seeing Tian Xin''s eyes, the bodyguard didn''t care at all. Anyway, he thought he was handsome.


    Then the bodyguard turned around and walked towards the companions at the mouth of the cave.


    Seeing the bodyguard leave here, Zhang Cuihua and Bai Baihe looked at Tian Xin together. Bai Baihe immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Have you thought of a solution?"


    Zhang Cuihua looked at Tian Xin, and her beautiful eyes showed a trace of concern. She softly asked, "how''s it going? Did that guy do anything too much to you?"


    When Tian Xin heard the words of the two people, he shook his head gently. Even if he opened his mouth, he answered aloud, "he didn''t do anything to me. As for the solution, it''s not so much me that solved it as 33."


    "Thirty three?"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Zhang Cuihua and Bai Baihe were stunned on their delicate and charming faces.


    Immediately, Bai Baihe turned his head and looked at 33 who was sleeping beside him. Then he turned his head and looked at Tian Xin. He opened his mouth and asked, "Tian Xin, are you sure you''re right? It''s 33? But this guy is unconscious now!"


    "It''s really him. I can''t cheat you!" Tian Xin said aloud.


    Zhang Cuihua frowned slightly, and there was a confused color on her pretty face. She looked at Tian Xin and asked softly, "Tian Xin, what''s the matter?"


    "The bodyguard who just sent me back is actually thirty-three." Tian Xin said.


    "Thirty three?!"


    Zhang Cuihua and Bai Baihe were stunned again.


    What''s the situation?


    So Tian Xin told Zhang Cuihua and Bai Baihe what had just happened in the corner over there.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s statement, Zhang Cuihua and Bai Baihe suddenly realized.


    "I said how this guy suddenly passed out. I dare to follow you to find something to do!" At this time, Bai Baihe finally understood why she suddenly fainted just now.


    "But can this plan really succeed?" Looking at Tian Xin, Zhang Cuihua whispered, because she was really a little worried, can such a plan really succeed?


    "According to 33, it can basically succeed."


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s inquiry, Tian Xin opened her mouth and said aloud.


    Zhang Cuihua didn''t say anything more when she heard the speech, but nodded gently and said softly, "since it''s like this, we don''t want any more grinding, so we''re ready to start!"


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua had said so, Bai Baihe, who had a lot to ask, had to close his mouth, and then glared at the 33 body who was still asleep in front of him fiercely. His tone was mixed with a trace of resentment, and he said aloud to him, "you bastard, you wait, you dare to make a fool of me. After you get out of here, I must make you look good!"


    Sleepy 33: "??"


    At the same time, having returned to the cave, the bodyguard controlled by 33 welcomed several companions in front of him. Then one of the bodyguards with thick eyebrows opened his mouth to the bodyguard controlled by 33 with a smile and said, "it''s really interesting, you."


    Thirty three Wen Yan: "what?!"

 Chapter 3383

    "What, don''t pretend here. You''ve been there for so long. Aren''t you interested in that little girl?" The thick browed man''s face showed a rather obscene smile and said in a bad voice.


    "Oh, even if he is interested, I''m afraid he can''t do anything!"


    "Yes, that''s the person that Lord green leaf wants. I''m afraid he can''t do anything even if he wants to do it, hehe hehe!"


    "It''s a pity, boy, you have no luck!"


    "You''d better be honest. When things are over here, I''ll take you to find some beautiful girls to enjoy it!"


    "But one thing to say, these women are still very chic. If they can have a good time..."


    "Come on, come on, it''s not that you don''t know these women are wanted by Lord LVYE. Don''t say such words!"


    The bodyguard, who was controlled by 33, looked at them quietly, discussing these whores Dirty topic, there was no emotional fluctuation on his tough face, and he remained silent, as if he was thinking about something.


    Seeing that the bodyguard controlled by 33 had been silent since he came back, a strong man looked at him and asked, "green sand, what are you doing? Why are you silent?"


    Green sand is the name of the bodyguard controlled by 33.


    Hearing the name of the strong man, green sand, who was controlled by 33, pulled his mouth slightly, showing a pretty smile, and then opened his mouth faintly and said, "boss, in fact, I have something I want to tell you."


    The strong man heard green sand''s words, and then he raised his eyebrows slightly, opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you want to say?"


    "Come here, I have to tell you alone." Green sand''s face showed a very mysterious expression, and then said to him.


    Hearing this, the strong man frowned deeper. At the same time, he said aloud, "why is it like this? It''s so mysterious that you can''t really attack the little girl?"


    "Of course not. I''m not too confused. I have another thing to tell you." Hearing this, Lu Sha directly retorted without thinking about it.


    The strong man heard this sentence, and his eyebrows also revealed a thick color of confusion. He didn''t understand what green sand wanted to do. At present, he stepped over, came to green sand, and asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    Green sand came up to the strong man and whispered, "boss, it''s like this..."


    "What?"


    "I decided to take away your life!"


    Hearing the speech, the strong man was slightly stunned, and immediately there was a chill behind him.


    The next second, he saw a thick dark color in green sand''s eyes, with a murderous overflow.


    At that moment, the strong man''s mind was flooded with an idea: "no!"


    However, just when he thought like this in his heart, the green sand controlled by 33 raised his palm. At the same time, his palm held a sharp dagger in his heart, flashing a little cold, and then stabbed the strong man''s abdomen fiercely.


    Although the strong man perceived the danger at that moment, he never thought that green sand would attack him, so he had no defense, so he was directly stabbed in the abdomen, and the red blood immediately splashed out of it.


    In that instant, the strong man''s face showed an unbelievable look, his body retreated a few steps, then stretched out his palm to cover his wound, looked at green sand, and said aloud, "green sand, you..."


    "Boss!"


    "Head!"


    "Green sand, what are you doing?!"


    Several other bodyguards saw this scene, and they all shouted loudly. Their eyes showed an incredible look, and their faces also showed an angry look.


    Green sand''s face, which was controlled by 33, showed a ferocious smile, looked coldly at the guards in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "I want you all to die!"


    "Green sand, what are you smoking?"


    "What are you doing?"


    However, green sand, who was controlled by 33, didn''t waste any words with them at all. The soles of his feet severely trampled on the ground, "Dong", and a low energy stuffy noise rang out in the void. Then green sand''s body burst out and launched a fierce attack towards these guys.


    Thirty three is very clear in his heart that the leader is the most powerful, so this is the reason why thirty-three wants to let the leader come alone and stab him, because only in this way can they greatly weaken their combat effectiveness.


    Fortunately, the plot direction just conforms to the thirty-three thoughts, so he no longer has any scruples, and directly controls green sand''s body to fight in front.


    Seeing green sand coming towards them, these bodyguards all shouted "damn guys" one after another, and then two of them came up and fought fiercely with green sand.


    At this moment, the strong man wanted to use his aura to suppress the wound, but at this time, he found that the dagger just stabbed by green sand was actually contaminated with some toxins, which could actually freeze his aura, which made the strong man''s heart suddenly become heavy, and he had to open his mouth in a hurry, He said aloud, "green two, green three, you protect the Dharma for me. I''m poisoned. I must hurry up to get rid of the poison!"


    "What?! boss, are you poisoned?"


    "Boss, are you all right?"


    Hearing these words, green two and green three suddenly changed their faces and shouted in horror.


    The strong man heard these two people''s words, didn''t say much, just said in a deep voice: "nothing, the toxin is not very strong, but I can''t disturb it. You help me protect the Dharma, and then let green four and green five capture green sand alive. See what green sand wants to do!"


    Hearing the words, green two and green three nodded gently, opened their mouths, and said aloud, "I understand, I will order it! Boss, you can heal and detoxify, and we will protect your Dharma!"


    The strong man stopped talking and began to sit cross legged to heal and detoxify.

 Chapter 3384

    Just when the strong man began to heal and detoxify, green two raised his head, looked at green four and green five who were fighting with green sand controlled by 33, and shouted at them loudly: "green four, green five, don''t kill green sand, just take his hand, and capture him alive. The boss wants to ask him something!"


    Hearing green two''s words, green four and green five looked at each other. Immediately, green four dodged away from green sand''s attack, immediately turned his head to green two, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "green two, how''s the boss? Is he all right?"


    "Nothing happened to him, but he was poisoned. Now he is detoxifying. Take care of yourself, but don''t capsize in the gutter." Green two is shouting loudly.


    Hearing what green two said, green four sneered, looked at green sand in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "just him? How can we capsize in the gutter? This is absolutely impossible!"


    Green sand, who was controlled by 33, heard green four''s words. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and immediately the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, and then "bang". In a flash, green sand had appeared in front of green four, and immediately his hands were clenched quickly, and then a punch was blatantly thrown out.


    At the moment of explosion, the furious aura rushed out of his body, and immediately formed a cyan python, huffing and puffing snake letters, lifelike, roaring toward the green four.


    Looking at the cyan Python rushing towards him in front of me, green four''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face. Even if he said coldly, "it''s really interesting. He dared to fight me directly. I''m very clear about your little tricks. If you want to use these things to deal with me, it''s useless!"


    With that, Lvsi''s palm was also patted forward, and then the rolling aura was tossed out, quickly converging on the palm of his hand, as if it were a torrent, severely pounding on the cyan python.


    "Bang!"


    The cyan Python exploded at this moment, and countless cyan lights overflowed and scattered.


    Seeing what happened in front of me, I woke up, and the sarcastic smile on my green face became richer. At the same time, I opened my mouth and said aloud, "it''s really funny. If you want these things to appear in front of me, you simply don''t know what you can do!"


    However, before the sentence in the green four mouths was finished, there was a sudden "buzzing" sound in the blue python that immediately dissipated, and immediately there was a sharp sword shooting out from the blood basin of the blue python.


    At this moment, the smile on green four''s face suddenly became stiff. Immediately, his eyes revealed incredible eyes and exclaimed, "how is this possible!?"


    Green four was very clear about what green sand''s many means were like, but the change of this spiritual method displayed by green sand in front of him was something he couldn''t think of, so his mood directly burst.


    At the moment of the explosion, green four had no time to react. At that moment, he was severely hit by the sword light from this rapid shooting.


    "Bang!"


    The energy wave that was strong to the extreme broke out in the light of the sword, and then green four''s body flew upside down like a broken kite, and fell on the ground mercilessly. At the same time, a sad scream came out of his mouth, and then there were wounds torn open on his body, and red blood splashed out.


    "Green four!!"


    Green five saw that green four was directly hit and fell to the ground. At present, his face was filled with horror. Even if he suddenly raised his head, looked at green sand, and shouted coldly, "you are not green sand, who are you!"


    Green five hearts are very clear, and several of them are very familiar with each other, so basically, they are very clear about what spiritual methods they will use. But it is a pity that the attack that green sand has just launched in front of them is not the spiritual method they can understand. They don''t think green sand will understand such a change in such a short time!


    So, at that moment, their eyes looking at Green Sand became murderous, and green five coldly shouted, "who are you? Where did you get green sand?"


    When lvsha, who was controlled by 33, heard this sentence from lvwukou, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, sketched a dark smile, and said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about? I am lvsha, and you actually forgot me like this. I''m really sad!"


    "Damn guy, you are really disgusting, boss. Do you want to catch alive like this?" Green five shouted loudly, "this guy beat green four badly!"


    Green two''s face also changed slightly. He turned around and looked at their eldest big man, but at this moment, the big man was running the aura in his body to suppress the toxins in his body, so there was no way to respond to green five''s words.


    Green two thought for a while, then clenched his teeth, then turned around, looked at Green five, and shouted in a deep voice: "green five, you directly start, it doesn''t matter if you beat him into a disability, as long as you can ensure that he is still alive!"


    Hearing green two''s words, green five''s eyes burst out with fiery eyes. Immediately, a thick evil spirit burst out of his body, and a low voice slowly sounded in his mouth: "it should have been like this!"


    "Bang!"


    The words fell, green five''s feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then his body was like a nimble cheetah, rushing towards the green sand controlled by 33.


    Looking at Green five coming towards him, green sand, who was controlled by 33, pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, outlined with a sneering smile, and directly greeted him without any fear.


    At this moment, lver also opened his mouth to lvsan beside him and said, "saner, you can also go up directly and help lvwu deal with the fake guy."


    Hearing green two''s words, green three immediately frowned, even slightly opened his lips, and asked aloud, "you want me to deal with that guy with green five? Are you sure? What about the boss? Can you be alone?"

 Chapter 3385

    Hearing green three''s inquiry, green two opened his mouth without hesitation and said aloud, "of course, now there is only such an enemy as him. Are you afraid that someone will deal with us?"


    However, when lver finished saying this sentence, he was slightly stunned. Then lver thought that lvsha had just gone to find those girls, and then waited until he took the girl to solve his internal anxiety and disappeared for a period of time. Then when he came back, he became like this.


    So... Is it all because of the girl that he became like this?


    Is it... Is it because of her that green sand will be swapped?


    But it shouldn''t be. You know, with the power of black gold lock, they can''t exert any energy at all, let alone spiritual method.


    So what''s going on?


    "What kind of magic can''t it be?"


    Thinking of this, green two turned his head and looked at Zhang Cuihua not far away. Then he saw that Zhang Cuihua was still intact and locked there, without any movement. This made green two slightly stunned, thinking in his heart, "is it my guess wrong?"


    Although thinking like this, lver always felt something was wrong. Of course, although it was wrong, lver was very clear that the fake lvsha in front of him must be solved in time, so he looked at the green umbrella, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "OK, hurry up, don''t those guys have any movement? Take this guy down quickly!"


    Seeing that green two had said so, green three certainly didn''t have much objection. At that moment, he nodded gently and said, "OK."


    In response to such a sentence, green three turned around, and then looked at Green five who was fighting fiercely and green sand controlled by 33. A loud cry rolled out of his throat: "green five, I''ll help you!"


    With these words, green San jumped up, and immediately he jumped out of the air and quickly rushed towards the battlefield of green five and green sand.


    Looking at green three joining the battlefield, green two still frowned tightly, murmured softly, "strange, why do I always feel like something''s wrong... But what''s wrong? It''s really curious..."


    Lu Er was thinking seriously, but no matter what he thought, he felt that there were some strange places. As for where the strange place was, he still couldn''t think of it for a while.


    So, the more I couldn''t figure out what was strange, the more I seriously thought about it. It seemed that I was determined to think about it.


    Soon, lver was looking at the three people fighting between lvsha, lvsan and lvwu, who were controlled by 33, and then continued to think.


    "They didn''t see it, did they?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen it. Well, let''s start!"


    At the same time, on the other side of the mine, Zhang Cuihua looked at each other, and then there was the sound of communication.


    It was the voice of Zhang Cuihua and her several people communicating with each other. Immediately, they looked at each other, and then nodded their heads.


    Then, Tian Xin used her strength a little, and then with a "bang", the black gold lock locked between her hands burst open, and then Tian Xin glanced at the guards in front of them, and then quickly came to Zhang Cuihua in front of them, and began to put them down from the sling. At the same time, according to the memory in his mind, he began to unlock the dense pattern arrangement on the black gold lock.


    After a while, I only heard the sound of "patter patter", and then the black gold lock between Zhang Cuihua''s hands was unlocked.


    Seeing that the black gold lock on her hand was unlocked, Zhang Cuihua''s beautiful eyebrow was picked up, and she felt a little surprised.


    At this moment, Tian Xin came to the white lily, stretched out his jade hand, quickly patted it for so many times, and then there were rays of light blooming on the dense grain, and then with a "snap", he directly untied the black gold lock in the White Lily''s hand.


    "Ouch hey," seeing that the black gold lock in her hand was unlocked, white Lili''s pretty face appeared with surprise, looked at Tian Xin, revealed the unexpected color, and opened his mouth to her, "you really unlocked it, really powerful!"


    Hearing the words spoken by Bai Baihe, Tian Xin gave her a bad look, and immediately came to the sleepy 33 and untied the black gold lock on his body.


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua raised her head slightly and looked at an energy ripple on the void. She opened her lips and asked softly, "how long can this illusion barrier last and will not disappear directly?"


    The phantom barrier Zhang Cuihua mentioned was just a barrier thrown by Tian Xin when lvsha, who was controlled by 33, started to fight against the strong man. It erected the phantom barrier and confused lver''s eyes.


    In other words, it is to construct an illusion to let them see Zhang Cuihua. They are still quietly trapped here without any movement.


    Of course, in order to prevent those guys from noticing something wrong, they didn''t untie themselves at the beginning.


    But when their eyes finally did not focus on them, they finally began to take action.


    At this moment, Tian Xin, who was helping 33 unlock the black gold lock, heard Zhang Cuihua''s inquiry and answered, "it should last for a while, but what should we do with 33''s body now?"


    Tian Xin looked at Zhang Cuihua and Bai Baihe and said such a problem. After all, 33 is still in a coma, so if you let it go, it''s not allowed.


    "Didn''t you just say that if the bodyguard he controls is killed, his consciousness will return to his body? Then put him here and wait for him to wake up?" White lily said such a sentence like this.


    "No, we can''t let him stay here alone. What if those guys suddenly come and catch him? That''s a very unfavorable situation for us." Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, Zhang Cuihua shook her head and denied Bai Baihe''s opinion.


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Bai Lili opened her mouth and asked, "if not, what should we do?"

 Chapter 3386

    Hearing Bai Baihe''s inquiry, Zhang Cuihua thought for a moment, then opened her mouth, looked at Bai Baihe, and said aloud, "since it''s like this, I''ll go with Tian Xin to deal with those guys. You stay here first, and then when 33 wakes up, you''ll come back to support us."


    Hearing this, Bai Lili immediately widened her eyes and exclaimed, "why? Why should I stay here?"


    "Because your strength is the weakest among the three of us."


    When Zhang Cuihua heard this, a calm expression appeared on the delicate and beautiful apricot face, and she said such a sentence faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Bai Baihe immediately felt speechless: "Lao tie, this is heartbreaking!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua just smiled faintly, even if she continued to say aloud, "pierce your heart? But what I said is just the truth."


    Hearing the words, Bai Lili immediately became silent again, and immediately her face was full of unhappiness. However, for Zhang Cuihua''s opinion, she nodded gently and said, "OK, OK, I know, I know what to do. I''ll stay here for a while until he wakes up."


    Hearing Bai Lili''s words, Zhang Cuihua''s lips appeared with a faint smile, then he stretched out his palm, gently patted Bai Lili''s head, and said, "well, good!"


    Bai Baihe rolled her eyes angrily, stretched out her palm, patted Zhang Cuihua''s arm, and said, "OK, OK, if you think I''m a three-year-old child, then go over with Tian Xin. Be careful, those guys are not weak."


    Zhang Cuihua didn''t mind that Bai Baihe clapped his palm open, just smiled gently and said aloud, "all right, don''t worry about us, just protect 33. What 33 needs most now is your protection!"


    White lily heard the words, and then she skimmed her mouth, glanced at 33 lying on the ground asleep, and said reluctantly, "really, who wants to protect him, really!"


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, Zhang Cuihua just smiled faintly and said nothing more. Then she raised her head, looked at Tian Xin, and said, "then it''s our turn to do it next."


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Tian Xin didn''t say much either, just nodded gently and said, "uh huh, then I''ll use it?"


    "Use it." Zhang Cuihua said to Tian Xin.


    So, Tian Xin stretched out his jade hand, and then his heart moved slightly, and the light burst out, and there were two runes and zhuans. Then Tian Xin''s mouth murmured softly, and a spell slowly sounded, and then Tian Xin''s beautiful eyes burst into a strange brilliance, and then a low voice came out of her mouth: "invisible Rune!"


    "Hiss..."


    At that moment, the two seal characters in Tian Xin''s hand began to burn, and then formed two lights, surging out, and then shrouded in the bodies of Tian Xin and Zhang Cuihua.


    When their bodies were shrouded, the bodies of Tian Xin and Zhang Cuihua gradually disappeared in place.


    It seems that they didn''t appear here at all.


    The two talisman seals just used by Tian Xin are exactly invisible talismans, which can hide their bodies and make them invisible.


    Oh, of course, it''s just invisible to the naked eye.


    If you perceive with your own spiritual power, you can still find it.


    Seeing their bodies disappear in their sight, Bai Baihe sighed slightly and looked at 33 lying on the ground in front of her. Her teeth were itchy with anger, which made her roast uncontrollably: "really, what are you doing when you have nothing to sleep over? I can''t do anything to help, and I have to be despised. I''m really angry!"


    Of course, although that''s what it says, white lily is still clubbing here, waiting for 33 to wake up.


    At this moment, Lu Er raised his head again, looked at Tian Xin''s few people not far away, and thought to himself, "what''s wrong?"


    After glancing at Tian Xin and them, lver turned his head again and looked at lvsan''s battlefield.


    But after he finished reading it, he reacted again, turned back again, and then widened his eyes and looked directly at the four Zhang Cuihua not far away, because they seemed to have been motionless since just now, and there was no situation.


    This is definitely a very wrong thing!!


    At that moment, green Er took a close look, and then he saw clearly that those guys were walking repeatedly like walking horse lanterns.


    "It''s an illusion!!"


    At this moment, green Er thought of something, and his face suddenly changed.


    The next second, he felt a dangerous smell enveloping him. At that moment, green er''s mouth was roaring, and then his arms were raised shoulder to shoulder. Immediately, the terrifying aura broke out on him and spread in all directions. Then, under the rotation of his arms, a wind wall was formed and stood in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    When green Er erected the wind wall, he only heard the violent impact sound of the wind wall, and then the wind wall was directly torn apart. Then two figures appeared in the broken wind wall, and then launched a fierce attack against him.


    It was Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin who just used the invisibility symbol that appeared on the left and right sides of green er.


    The two of them came to green Er directly and secretly, and directly launched an offensive to solve it at one stroke.


    It''s just that green er''s vigilance is too high and too good, so when Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin attack him, he quickly moves, urges the aura in his body, and constructs a defense to resist the attack of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin.


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin appeared in front of their eyes, green er''s face appeared with a color of surprise, his eyes widened, and a roar came out of his mouth: "how is this possible?! how can you appear here?!"


    Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin looked at each other, and did not answer the questions sent by green er. Instead, they directly started, burst out a very strong force, and once again shrouded green er.

 Chapter 3387

    "Saner, come and help me!"


    Green two''s face showed a look of horror, even if it was a loud roar.


    Hearing the words in green two''s mouth, green three, who was dealing with green sand controlled by 33 with green five, suddenly turned around, and then saw that green two had been besieged by two women at some time.


    When I looked at them carefully, I found that these two women were the two women Li Qingyi had captured before. This made green San''s face show an indescribable shock, and his mood burst directly, thinking, "how is this possible?! how did they escape?"


    The black gold lock is very difficult to untie. It is impossible to untie it without the sequence of dense patterns. Moreover, because the black gold lock contains a very powerful power of imprisonment, the Reiki in the body will also be directly imprisoned, so they can''t get rid of it with energy.


    But the current situation... What is it?!


    Soon, green three thought of a possibility.


    Just the thought of this made his heart cold.


    At that moment, lvsan turned his head and looked at lvsha, who was controlled by 33. His eyes became extremely fierce. He clenched his teeth and said, "it''s you! It''s you who let them go!"


    For Lu San''s question, Lu Sha, who was controlled by 33, didn''t have any words to refute, but his face laughed because of this sentence, and he also laughed very proudly.


    Obviously, this is already a disguised recognition.


    "Damn guy, I want you to die!"


    Green three is a roar of anger, that is, ready to come forward to tear the green sand into pieces.


    But at this time, a loud "bang" sounded not far behind him, which really startled lvsan.


    Green three hurriedly turned around and saw that green two had been beaten back by Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin. Even with a "wow", a mouthful of red blood spurted out of his mouth. Then green two angrily shouted at green three, "Mom, what are you doing, green two? Don''t you hurry to help? Do you want to kill me?"


    Hearing green two''s angry words, green three''s face changed again and again. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Green five who was fighting with green sand. Ah ah, duel, and his eyes showed a strong color of struggle. After all, if he left here, would green five also be defeated by green sand.


    "Ding!"


    At this time, a crisp collision sound sounded, and then green five and green sand controlled by 33 made another ferocious collision, and the powerful energy wave spread out in all directions, and then shook their bodies out.


    "Si la la..."


    Green five''s body quickly backed away and rubbed a clear groove mark on the ground. Immediately, the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, "bang" a low muffled sound rang out, green five''s body was stabilized, and immediately there were countless dust and smoke around.


    Green five turned his head to look at the situation of green two, and found that the situation there was not optimistic, because green two had to deal with Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, and he also had to protect the strong man who was healing and detoxifying.


    So, in other words, the situation on the green two side is the most dangerous thing.


    After all, green five is still very clear that in addition to these two women, there is another man and woman who don''t know where to hide now!


    Therefore, thinking of this, green five shouted at green three: "you go to help the second, I''ll solve this guy!"


    Hearing green five''s words, green three''s face appeared with hesitation, and then he shouted at Green five, "are you sure you can solve him alone?"


    Green five smelled the words, and immediately threw a big white eye at him unhappily. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "don''t talk nonsense. You must protect the boss. As long as the boss wakes up, these guys are not true!"


    With these words, green five''s feet were once again severely trampled on the ground, and then the sound of "bang" sounded like a dull thunder on the ground, and then his body moved out like a flash of lightning. In a flash, it appeared in front of green sand controlled by 33, and a punch slammed away.


    The fist burst out, and the aura rolled. A fierce tiger was constructed in the void, emitting a fierce momentum, roaring and fiercely plundering towards the green sand controlled by 33.


    At this moment, 33, who controls green sand, saw that Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin had already dealt with the green two in front of him, but they didn''t see white lily. For 33, his heart was still full of doubts, because Tian Xin had clearly learned to understand the way to open the black gold lock. There was no reason why the black gold lock on white lily wouldn''t be unlocked?


    Although I don''t know why Bai Baihe didn''t appear, 33 is also very clear in his heart that this guy he can control will die at this time.


    So at present, green sand''s eyes were shining with a bright light. Immediately, the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then with a "Shua", he rushed directly in front of the fierce tiger formed by the condensation of aura and blasted it fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    As a result, green sand''s body was rushed away by the aura fierce tiger, and immediately the energy fluctuation exploded from it, and then the aura defense on Green Sand''s fist was directly torn apart. At the same time, his body flew upside down like a broken kite, and fell on the ground, sending out a "poof" sound, with countless dust and smoke rolling up.


    Seeing the green sand flying out, green five''s face appeared with an undisguised color of surprise. Then he raised his fist, looked at it, and said to himself, "has my strength become so strong?"


    Although I don''t know why green sand flew out after receiving such a punch, it undoubtedly improved his self-confidence for green five. Immediately, he turned his head to green three, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "see? Lao Tze can! You hurry to help green two!"


    "This guy..."


    Seeing the scene in front of green San, he didn''t know what to say.


    The good green sand was directly blown away by the green May 1st fist? Are you kidding?

 Chapter 3388

    Green San just remembered very clearly how fierce green sand was. He played two directly without advice, and his strength was so strong that they didn''t have the upper hand at all.


    But now, green five directly punched green sand to fly, which is completely in sharp contrast to the previous situation!


    So, what''s going on?


    Is there any trap in it?


    Green three frowned slightly, but he turned to think, perhaps because he and green five jointly suppressed, resulting in green sand weakened a lot, so green sand was hit by green five one punch.


    At the thought of this, green three also no longer paid attention to the battlefield on green five side, but turned around and rushed towards the battlefield on green two side to rush for help.


    "Bang!"


    A thunder like collision sound rang out in the void again, and Zhang Cuihua punched green two with ferocious and unparalleled strength.


    Green two saw this, his face suddenly changed, his arms lifted up, staggered in front of him, and then with a "bang", the powerful and extreme strength burst out on Zhang Cuihua''s fist, severely pounded green two''s arms, shaking green two''s body back again and again.


    Then, before lver did anything, he saw Tian Xin appear in front of the strong man sitting cross legged on the ground, and the slender jade hand was holding the rolling aura and slapping the strong man on the forehead.


    This made green er''s face show a color of surprise, even if he shouted loudly, "boss!"


    With that, he wanted to rush over to stop Tian Xin.


    "Want to go over? Do you think it''s possible?"


    However, at this moment, Zhang Cuihua''s body flashed, which was to stop green er''s way, and didn''t let him leave his side at all, continuing to suppress green er.


    This is a very troublesome thing for lver.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Er uttered a curse in his mouth, and immediately raised his palm, and the light burst out. A long knife was exposed in the center of his palm, and then he held the long knife tightly, and with a force of hegemony, he fiercely chopped at Zhang Cuihua.


    Zhang Cuihua immediately felt how terrible the breath emanating from the long knife was, so her face was revealed with a color of surprise. At present, without any hesitation, she dodged directly.


    Zhang Cuihua is not an idiot. Seeing such a fierce offensive, she still has to face it like this. Isn''t that to find guilt for herself?


    Lver originally thought that Zhang Cuihua would shake his offensive. In this way, Zhang Cuihua could be seriously injured and then kidnapped. In this way, the woman who wanted to attack his boss would be afraid of rats and would definitely not touch her again.


    But what green Er didn''t expect was that Zhang Cuihua actually dodged!


    She dodged!


    This is completely different from the script you imagined!


    So green two was stunned at first, but soon he was the soles of his feet severely trampled on the ground, "bang" an energy stuffy sound burst, the ground was inch by inch cracked, and the strong force broke out on green two''s soles, and then green two''s body quickly rushed out and ran in the direction of the strong man.


    But at this time, it''s too late for lver to rush over.


    "Boom!"


    However, just as Tian Xin was about to shoot the strong man, a figure suddenly flashed out, and suddenly appeared in front of the strong man. Immediately, he also raised a palm, greeted it, and severely collided with Tian Xin''s palm.


    "Bang!"


    At present, a strong wind broke out between the collision of two palms, and then the strong anti shock force made Tian Xin charming The body was so shocked that it retreated repeatedly. Every step it took was to make the ground collapse and tear out cracks, with dust and smoke surging out.


    "What?!"


    Zhang Cuihua, who originally thought he was bound to win, saw what was happening in front of her, and the exquisite and beautiful apricot face showed up with an irresistible shock, and couldn''t help but scream.


    As for lver, he also stopped and looked at the thick dust and smoke, trying to see who stood in front of the strong man.


    The dust and smoke dissipated, and the figure exposed was none other than green three.


    He broke away from the battlefield on the other side of lvwu and lvsha, rushed quickly, and just appeared in front of the strong man, just to help him block Tian Xin''s attack.


    "You boy, I thought you were deaf!"


    Seeing that it was green three, green two also breathed a sigh of relief, even though he smiled and scolded.


    Hearing green two''s words, green three glanced at him and said angrily, "it also takes time for me to get back, okay?"


    Green two smell words, immediately white his one eye, such a little distance also said that it takes time, it does need time, but it also does not need that long period of time?


    However, lver also knows that the reason why lvsan hesitated just now is that he wanted to solve lvsha. After all, he wasted so much time, and he hasn''t solved lvsha yet. This is undoubtedly a huge blow to lvsan, who has a very strong self-esteem.


    At present, green Er thought for a while, and immediately said, "protect the boss, I''ll solve this chick!"


    After saying this, green two no longer paid attention to green three, but put his eyes in front of Zhang Cuihua. There was a dark cold color in his eyes. At the same time, his tone became very gloomy, and then he said in a cold voice: "come on, how on earth did you unlock the black gold lock?"


    Hearing lver''s words, Zhang Cuihua also sneered, retorted and said, "who are you? Why should I tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Er was offended by Zhang Cuihua. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer her words, so he was a little silent, but soon he came back to his senses, and then stared at Zhang Cuihua viciously, with a cold hum in his mouth, and said in a cold voice, "don''t tell me? OK, when I catch you, there is time for you to tell me!"


    When Zhang Cuihua heard the words, the indifferent smile on the delicate and beautiful apricot face became richer, and then opened her mouth and said, "it''s up to you? Want to catch me? You dream, you, I won''t let you have a second chance!"

 Chapter 3389

    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, lver immediately said in a cold voice, "since it''s like this, I''ll show you what real strength is!"


    When this sentence was finished, I only heard a "whew" sound from the void, and green two''s figure had disappeared in place.


    By the time of the next second, green Er had appeared in front of Zhang Cuihua. Without saying a word, the long knife in her hand slashed hard at her face, and the violent aura rushed out of the knife, causing the surrounding void to emit a burst of "whistling" whistling.


    It has to be said that the strength of lver is indeed very strong. The most important thing is that he has no mercy at all. He is really ruthless and merciless.


    Although Greene suffered some injuries under the joint attack of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin just now, he didn''t dare to go all out because he had to take care of the relationship between strong men.


    At present, seeing that the strong man has been protected by green San, he has no worries at all, and has directly used all his strength.


    This is why green two can directly flash in front of Zhang Cuihua and launch a fierce attack, but Zhang Cuihua still has no response.


    Of course, saying that Zhang Cuihua didn''t respond is indeed a bit exaggerated.


    But when green two launched an offensive against her, Zhang Cuihua felt a violent wind blowing, which made her mind converge and realized the crisis in front of her.


    This made Zhang Cuihua''s beautiful apricot face appear with a touch of horror. At this time, her heart was very clear, and it was too late to dodge the past, so Zhang Cuihua didn''t hesitate, but also moved slightly, running the aura in her body, quickly shuttling between meridians, and finally gathered between Zhang Cuihua''s jade hands.


    Then, Zhang Cuihua''s hands were quickly bound, and a low roar slowly came out of the powder under the shaking of her throat Between the tender lips.


    "Green lotus broken array!"


    As the voice fell, Zhang Cuihua pinched out the French seal with both hands and patted it forward.


    At the moment of shooting, the powerful aura surged out of her body, and immediately formed blue lotus blossoms, all over the void, facing the bullying knife blow from the green two.


    Lu Er looked at the green lotus flowers coming in front of him, and his face was still calm and calm. Although he had some unexpected emotions in his heart, because he looked at these green lotus flowers, he didn''t know why, he always felt a little uneasy.


    However, although she was uneasy, Lu Er didn''t plan to stop like this. After all, this guy in front of her brought too much trouble to herself. And if she wasn''t recaptured, when Lord green needed them, if they couldn''t hand over someone, they would definitely die miserably.


    In order to avoid this miserable fate coming to them, green two had to suppress them anyway.


    Therefore, green two did not have any avoidance, but still waved his long knife and cleaved down.


    However, when it was about to chop down, lver saw that these cyan lotus bloomed a more brilliant light than just now, and at the same time, these bursts of energy fluctuations overflowed.


    Feeling the violent breath contained in these energy fluctuations, green er''s face appeared with an expression of horror, and there was an idea in his heart: "you can''t touch these cyan Lotus!"


    Yes, you can''t touch it, because at this time, lver feels a thick danger from the blue lotus!


    At that moment, lver stopped his knife cutting forcefully, and at the same time, he also wanted to take back his long knife.


    However, green two stopped, but it does not mean that the cyan lotus will stop.


    It was really quite an accident for Zhang Cuihua to see that green Er actually withdrew his knife.


    However, although the accident was an accident, Zhang Cuihua did not reserve because of this appearance, but felt that this was a great opportunity.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua had a thought, and immediately a cold drink came out of her mouth. Then those blue lotus flowers floating slowly in the void suddenly accelerated their speed, and in an instant came to lver, and then a blue lotus flower gently touched the long knife in lvsecondhand.


    Originally, lver had planned to take back the long knife. However, the sudden explosion speed of the blue lotus collided with it.


    At that moment, green er''s eyes widened, and there was an ominous premonition surging out of his heart. At the same time, he also shouted in his heart, "no!"


    With this idea emerging in my mind, immediately green two is rapidly running the aura in my body at the same time, surging out madly, quickly covering my whole body, forming a layer of aura armor to protect myself.


    While green two was doing all this, at the moment when the long knife touched the blue lotus, the blue lotus had an extremely terrible energy wave burst out, which immediately exploded with a "bang", and the extremely terrible energy wave spread out in all directions.


    The moment when the blue lotus exploded, there was also a chain reaction. The blue lotus followed the explosion, directly forming a huge shock wave, which severely impacted green er''s body.


    Although lver had foresight and had constructed a layer of defense on the surface of his body, it was still too hasty when this layer of defense was constructed. Therefore, the powerful energy shock wave severely bombarded the aura armor on the surface of lver''s body, directly smashing it, and then the huge force blasted lver''s body out.


    However, green ER was also an A-level fighter in the end, so he quickly adjusted his body posture when flying in midair, and then rotated at a height of 360 degrees, and landed firmly on the ground. It was only because of inertia that he "thumped" and stepped back several steps, and finally his back hit the wall hard, causing the walls to be "thumped", Directly split, there are countless cracks spread out, dense like a spider''s web, shocking.

 Chapter 3390

    "Poof!"


    Lver''s body shook for a moment, and immediately he opened his mouth, and a mouthful of red blood spurted out from it. At the same time, there were many scars on his chest, and there was also a constant overflow of blood.


    At that moment, lver came out of the wall, and then he heard a sound of "Hua la la". The sound came up, but the wall collapsed and lifted thick dust and smoke.


    Zhang Cuihua looked at the green two in front of her, and the corners of her lips pulled slightly, outlining a faint smile. Her voice was full of sarcasm and rang in her mouth: "how about it? Didn''t you say you want me to see the real power? Is that it?"


    Hearing this, green Er immediately became extremely gloomy on his whole face. He looked at Zhang Cuihua and said with gnashing teeth, "do you think you can defeat me with such a small means? I was just careless, and now it is the real decisive battle!"


    Hearing the words in Green''s second mouth, Zhang Cuihua gently shook her head, even opened her mouth and said, "since you have said so, if I don''t beat you, you won''t be convinced."


    With these words, Zhang Cuihua''s body shape flashed out. Even if he quickly raised his hands, and then quickly finished the printing, immediately it was rolling aura surging out, forming blue lotus flowers one after another, shooting towards green two.


    Seeing this, Lu Er immediately sent out a cold hum and said in a cold voice, "after being cheated once, will I be cheated again for the second time? Do you really think I''m an idiot?"


    With these words, Lu Er widened his eyes, and immediately uttered a roar, followed by holding a long knife in both hands and slashing forward.


    "Boom!"


    The aura rolled over, and a terrible knife awn swept out, spinning even if it was a hard bombardment on the blue lotus blossoms.


    "Dong!"


    The extremely terrible energy fluctuation exploded, and soon the blue lotus blossoms were completely dissipated.


    At the moment of dissipation, only a "Shua" sound was heard, and lver was already shuttling through the thick smoke. Then he appeared in front of Zhang Cuihua, and the long knife in his hand was heavily chopped down.


    At the moment of cleaving down, there was an extremely terrible force exploding, and then a tiger''s howling rang out. The golden blade was like a fierce tiger descending the mountain, fierce to the extreme, enveloping Zhang Cuihua.


    Zhang Cuihua''s moving face appeared with horror, because she felt an extremely terrible energy fluctuation from this knife light. If she couldn''t resist it well, something might happen to her.


    Just at this moment, Zhang Cuihua was the same as before, and it was too late to avoid it, so Zhang Cuihua didn''t hesitate, and directly raised her jade hand. Immediately, one after another, the seal method was constantly changing between her hands, and immediately a soft drink sounded in her mouth: "Hualien Dragon breaking skill!"


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the thick aura surged out in the void, and immediately condensed a blue lotus, and then the lotus bloomed, followed by a "boom", and a dragon''s chant rang through the lotus, and immediately a blue dragon rushed out of it, emitting a vast momentum, and fiercely welcomed the golden knife.


    "Dong!"


    Two forces with completely different attributes and extremely overbearing and violent collided fiercely in the void. The earth shaking noise rang out at this moment, and then the golden and cyan light were intertwined, just like a round of golden sun, which was particularly dazzling.


    The two waves of energy collided, rubbed and squeezed madly, and finally exploded, forming a vast wave of energy, sweeping in all directions. Wherever they went, the ground was overturned, dust and smoke surged, gravel flew in disorder, and there were storms rising from the ground and rolling constantly, as if the end of the world had come, which was extremely frightening.


    The violent energy continued to fluctuate, and the destructive force was raging in the void, making everyone present want to escape here.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, a bleak roar of the tiger rang out, and soon the golden knife awn was broken, and then the blue dragon was surrounded by blue lotus flowers, and hit the green two fiercely.


    Lu Er''s face also changed suddenly, and he hurriedly changed the long knife in his hand from cleavage to rung. At the same time, his other palm also slapped forward and hit the knife.


    Then, I only heard a "bell" sound in the void, and a powerful aura spread out in the palm of green er''s hand and injected into the long knife held horizontally in his hand.


    The next second, the long knife burst out a dazzling light, and then formed a golden fish scale light shield, from top to bottom, spread out, and blocked in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The cyan dragon hit the golden fish scale light shield hard, and the cyan lotus around him also exploded constantly. The fierce force formed was heavy bombardment and continued to explode, causing the whole golden fish scale light shield to vibrate violently, as if it could collapse at any time.


    Seeing this scene, green er''s face showed a color of horror. He also clenched his teeth, frantically operated the aura in his body, kept maintaining the fish scale light shield, and wanted to counter Zhang Cuihua''s attack.


    Seeing that her offensive could not be suppressed, Zhang Cuihua''s face changed and her heart became quite heavy. At that moment, she clenched her teeth, and her beautiful eyes revealed a strong color of firmness, and then whispered, "I don''t believe it, and I can''t beat you!"


    "Break it for me!!"


    The hysterical roar rang out in Zhang Cuihua''s heart. Immediately, the energy in her body surged out and bombarded the green dragon.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the cyan dragon erupted a force that was even more ferocious than just now, and then it hit the fish scale light shield fiercely, immediately with a "bang", and then the fish scale light shield exploded, and then the strong impact hit the long knife fiercely.


    At that moment, the long knife shook violently, and immediately there was a dull sound of "click, click, click", and finally


    "Bang!"


    The long knife fell apart and flew out in disorder.

 Chapter 3391

    Green two''s body was as hard hit as encountering a huge hammer, and soon his body flew upside down. With the scattered long knife fragments, it flew upside down for nearly a hundred meters, and then fell on the ground. Finally, there was a loud impact sound, with thick dust and smoke.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when lver was hit and flew out by his own offensive, Zhang Cuihua was charming Her body trembled slightly, and finally she couldn''t help it. Her throat was sweet, and a mouthful of red blood was in her powder The tender lips spurted out, and then a rather pale look appeared on her delicate and moving apricot face. Then she looked at Green Er, who was lying on the ground motionless, and kept panting.


    With the dust and smoke rolling, it gradually dissipated, and the figure of green two appeared in Zhang Cuihua''s line of sight. Then Zhang Cuihua saw that green two had been lying straight on the ground without any action.


    Seeing that green two finally lost its combat effectiveness, Zhang Cuihua was also secretly relieved.


    Just when her breath just relaxed, she felt that her whole body was like being pricked by a needle, especially stinging.


    This is because Zhang Cuihua is overloaded by running her aura, plus the tearing pain caused by her injury. It is also because of this that Zhang Cuihua has become extremely weak at this moment.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua raised her head and looked at the place where green San and Tian Xin fought fiercely in the distance. She also took a deep breath, sat up cross legged hard, and then closed her eyes, began to operate the skill, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and wanted to recover herself quickly, so as to help Tian Xin.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the energy body constructed by Tian Xin and green San''s palms collided fiercely.


    The long golden sword and the fierce Blue Tiger exploded directly in the air, and the powerful energy waves spread in all directions, almost tearing the void apart, which was extremely terrifying.


    The strong wind also blew, enough to lift a large piece of the ground up, and countless stones of different sizes were crushed by the strong wind, rotating with the strong wind.


    Then the bodies of Tian Xin and green San also retreated because of the impact of this strong wind.


    Immediately, green three stabilized his body. With a glance, he saw green two lying on the ground motionless in the distance, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. This made green three''s face show a color of surprise, and shouted loudly, "green three!"


    With that, the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, "bang", and his body shot out quickly, trying to see what the situation of green two was.


    But since Tian Xin wants to stop green San, it is naturally impossible for him to have any chance to pass. In case this guy wants to fight Zhang Cuihua, what should he do?


    However, Tian Xin certainly didn''t shoot green San, because if she shot green 300, wouldn''t she be fooled by green San?


    Therefore, when seeing green three rushing in the direction of green two, Tian Xin''s show eyebrows slightly picked up, turned around, and shot away at the strong man.


    Green San, who was always paying attention to Tian Xin''s situation, immediately sensed what Tian Xin had done, which changed his face and made him swear: "damn!"


    After swearing, green San turned around and quickly chased Tian Xin. His hands flipped Yin FA. Immediately, a low cry came out of his mouth, and then a light blue aura surged between his hands, quickly forming a heavy hammer, emitting a powerful, thick and huge atmosphere, and then he blasted down behind Tian Xin.


    Naturally, Tian Xin would not be so silly to completely expose his back without any defense.


    Therefore, at the moment when green San started to fight, Tian Xin was already aware of it, so she quickly turned around, raised her jade hand, and played seals. The aura was boiling out, forming a golden light shield in front of her, lying in front of her.


    "Bang!"


    The light blue hammer hit the golden light shield hard, and immediately there were energy ripples spreading out from the place where the two collided. Immediately, there was only a sound of "clicking". The golden light shield was split and exploded, and then a shock wave formed, which hit Tian Xin''s body hard.


    However, Tian Xin was already ready. On the surface, there was a layer of aura gauze clothes surging out, which resisted this shock wave. At the same time, using this shock wave, it also made Tian Xin''s body move back quickly.


    Just when Tian Xin''s body left the original place, there was suddenly an energy explosion in the original place, directly exploding a deep pit on the ground, with gravel splashing out, and a plume of scorched smoke diffuse upward.


    Seeing that the place where he had just been burst directly, Tian Xin''s eyes changed. He immediately raised his head, and a cold expression appeared on the baby''s fat face. Staring at Green San, he said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious!"


    If Tian Xin had just stood where she was, Tian Xin felt that she would have been killed by the explosion, and she didn''t know where the attack came from. If she hadn''t obeyed her intuition just now, I''m afraid she would have been blown to pieces by now.


    At the thought of such a result, Tian Xin felt a cold surge under his feet.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, green San''s eyes also flashed with disappointment. He really didn''t expect that Tian Xin would choose to deal with a strong man. After all, at the beginning, green San thought that Tian Xin would come to pursue him, so he secretly launched a lot of attacks, but what he didn''t expect was that Tian Xin was still hiding from him, and he really didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    At that moment, green San smiled coldly and said in a cold voice, "don''t you also want to take advantage of others'' danger?"


    Tian Xin didn''t speak, but stared at Green San vigilantly to prevent green San from playing any more tricks.


    As for green three, I''m not in the mood to watch green two now, because if I really did that, I''m afraid Tian Xin would directly fight their boss.


    Compared with lver, Lvyi, their boss, is more important.

 Chapter 3392

    For a moment, the two people were also deadlocked.


    This is not good news for lvsan.


    Because it is obvious that Zhang Cuihua is now rapidly recovering from her injury. When she recovers, her advantage in number must be that they are far ahead. In this way, it is not a very friendly thing for them.


    Thinking of this, green San''s heart became more heavy. At present, he secretly thought to himself, "are you kidding? How can this situation be like this? No, we must find a way to break the game."


    When green San was thinking about how to break the game, a bleak scream rang out in the void, which undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention.


    All the people turned their heads and looked at it along with this shrill scream. Immediately, everyone saw the direction of the green house.


    Soon they saw that lvwu had raised his palm, and his clenched fist had been pounded on lvsha''s body, but it was directly through the body, and the red blood was surging out, splashing all over the ground.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, green San''s face appeared with a touch of amazement. Immediately, his eyes showed a surprise color. Then he looked at Tian Xin, smiled coldly, and said in a cold voice, "now, the person who can help you has also fallen. What else can you do?"


    Seeing that the green sand controlled by 33 finally died, Tian Xin''s heart was a little relieved. Then he thought in his heart, "since this guy is dead, does it mean that 33 should also wake up?"


    Therefore, Tian Xin didn''t pay much attention to these words said by green San Kou at all, but she didn''t say much either. Looking at Green San''s baby''s fat face full of disdain, the corners of her mouth pulled slightly, and there was a cold smile emerging. Then she said to green San coldly, "so what? The battle between you and me is not over yet!"


    With these words, the soles of Tian Xin''s feet gently trampled on the ground, and then a low, dull sound of "bang" rang, and then Tian Xin''s body disappeared in place. When she appeared again, she had come to green San''s face, and the jade hand was slightly lifted up. Then there was a bright light blooming, and a long gun appeared between Tian Xin''s jade hands, Even if it was holding a sharp wind, it went towards the green three fiercely.


    At present, green San''s face showed a touch of surprise, because he never thought that the little girl who looked simple and fleshy in front of him would actually play with a spear, which really changed his inner mood.


    However, although the inner emotion is surprised, green San''s response is still very quick.


    When Tian Xin waved his spear and blasted at him, green San''s hands quickly patted forward, and then the rolling aura gathered between his palms, and finally formed a light shield, which was in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The tip of the gun stabbed hard on the dark blue light shield, and the surface of the whole light shield rippled with layers of energy ripples, which looked very magical.


    Tian Xin saw this, and the baby''s fat face was filled with a thick color of shock. Immediately, a low roar came out of her mouth. Immediately, the aura in her body surged out more madly and poured into the spear along her arms.


    At that moment, the power of the spear was more sharp, and the light on the surface of the light shield was gradually dimmed.


    After a while, cracks on the surface of the light shield began to spread out one after another. After a while, there was a "click click" sound, and finally a "bang", and then it broke into countless pieces.


    Then there was a strong impact spread out, and green three''s body was also forced to retreat, but soon green three stabilized his body, looking at the scattered light shield fragments in the void, a cold smile was sketched at the corners of his mouth, as if he was saying that his plot had succeeded.


    Then, green San''s hands were quickly sealed, and at the same time, the powerful aura spread and swept out of him, and injected into the light shield fragments scattered in the void.


    At that moment, the surface of these light shield fragments was blooming with brilliant light, just like dark blue fireballs, emitting a hot breath, with violent energy overflowing, and then a deep cry rolled out of green San''s throat. Immediately, these dark blue fireballs "whizzed" towards Tian Xin.


    These dark blue fireballs blocked Tian Xin''s various retreats, so that Tian Xin had no room to dodge, but had to fight head-on.


    This made Tian Xin''s pretty face show an incredible expression, but she quickly calmed down. At the same time, she held the long gun tightly in her hands, and it spun rapidly, forming a spiral shape, covering Tian Xin''s body in it. Then these dark blue fireballs kept pounding on the gun shadow, directly sounding the "bang bang" explosion sound, and countless brilliant blue lights spread out, Especially dazzling.


    Seeing that Tian Xin was resisting these dark blue fireballs, the smile on green San''s face became more brilliant. Immediately, his eyes were full of extraordinarily gloomy eyes, and then his hands were quickly printing, and then dark blue auras spread out on him. In a flash, they converged on the void above his head, and then under his low roar, Aura convergence rapid prototyping.


    "Xuanshan is under heavy pressure!"


    "Boom!"


    A mountain shines with dazzling dark blue light in the void, and a vast breath spreads out, thick and solid, as if in front of it, everything is just a cloud, and everything can be suppressed.


    The next second, driven by green San''s idea, this dark blue mountain is going towards Tian Xin''s heavy pressure.


    At this moment, Tian Xin just handled these dark blue fireballs, and then saw this scene.

 Chapter 3393

    "Isn''t it?"


    Seeing the scene presented in front of her, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face was exposed with a thick color of helplessness. She really couldn''t figure out why green San''s aura was so thick, and the attacks were layer after layer, with no intention of stopping.


    Yes? How much do you want her life?


    "Can''t he take a little rest?"


    Tian Xin thought helplessly in his heart, completely unaware that when she was in a stalemate with green San just now, she took the initiative to break the stalemate.


    But Tian Xin only felt that he was very tired at this moment.


    Of course, although the heart is tired, Tian Xin still feels that he must be strong.


    Since this guy is so desperate, he must hold him back. In this way, Zhang Cuihua can have more time to recover and she can have more strength to join the battle.


    Thinking of this, Tian Xin''s beautiful eyes revealed a firm look. Immediately, her mouth gave a low cry, and then the soles of her feet were severely trampled on the ground. A low muffled sound of "bang" burst on the ground, and then the powerful aura wave surged out of Tian Xin''s body. Immediately, she vibrated the spear in her hand, The auras quickly shuttle between her meridians with special tracks, and finally converge on her palm and pour into the spear.


    If you can carefully overlook Tian Xin''s whole body meridian system at this time, you can clearly see that Tian Xin''s Reiki operation route is actually intertwined, which is a holy stripe. These holy stripes continue to be constructed and finally injected into the long gun.


    With the powerful aura containing the power of the holy stripe injected into the spear along Tian Xin''s palm, the surface of the spear has dazzling light blooming, and at the same time, it also formed a holy stripe, which bloomed on the tip of the spear, one after another, a full six, and finally surrounded the tip of the spear.


    At the same time, with the condensation of each holy stripe, the breath emanating from the spear became stronger and more sharp.


    After feeling this surging energy fluctuation, Tian Xin can feel that the long gun in his hand is slightly shaking, which seems to be difficult to control his excitement, and is likely to fly out of his hand at any time.


    At that moment, Tian Xin''s eyes were full of brilliant light, and immediately a voice like thunder rolled and gushed out of her throat:


    "Yunlong broken magic gun!"


    With the falling of this voice, Tian Xin raised his long gun high and stabbed it fiercely in the air.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the vast energy swept out, and the six holy stripes rotated, overlapped and fused together. Immediately, a dragon chanting sound of "roaring" rang out in the whole space, and then the rolling energy formed a magic gun. On the magic gun, there was a cloud dragon surrounded and entrenched, emitting an extraordinarily sharp and powerful breath, facing the dark blue mountains suppressed above.


    Heavy mountain.


    Magic gun.


    At this moment, they collided violently in mid air.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking sound resounded through the whole cave, and immediately the fiery light burst out, and the blue and gold reflected each other, which was particularly dazzling, just like a round of day.


    After a while, the extremely terrible energy wave spread in all directions. Wherever it went, the ground collapsed, and all the materials standing were flattened, without any suspense.


    These energy fluctuations hit the wall hard, and the walls were cracked inch by inch, and collapsed directly, forming deep pits of different sizes.


    At the same time, the whole cave was shaking violently because of this, and countless gravel fell from the top of the cave, which was like a precursor of an earthquake and the imminent end of the world.


    After a while, the heavy mountain shook violently, and finally there was a crack on the surface that spread from bottom to top. Immediately, with the sound of "boom", it exploded directly, forming a strong wind that swept all directions.


    At the moment when the mountain dissipated, the magic gun also consumed countless energy, and finally it completely dissipated.


    In other words, green San and Tian Xin were tied in this round of duel.


    This is really a very incredible thing for green three.


    "What?! how could it be like this?"


    Green San opened his eyes wide, and his inner emotions exploded directly, full of incredible expressions, climbing up on his face.


    Green San is very confident about the spiritual method he just cast, and before that, Tian Xinke resisted another attack of his own. According to the truth, it should be consumed very much. How can he cast such a terrible spiritual method to resist his own attack?


    Seeing green San''s eyes widened, his face was full of incredible expression. Tian Xin''s lips slightly opened, and a sneering smile was blooming in it. He immediately said to green San, "what''s it like? Do you feel very surprised and shocked? I didn''t expect that I could resist it?"


    Hearing what Tian Xin said to himself, green San finally reacted at this time, and immediately looked at Tian Xin, with a cold smile on his face, and said to her, "I really didn''t expect it, but I''m afraid you used up your aura when you resisted the magic trick I just did. Next, what strength do you have to resist my next attack?"


    When Tian Xin heard what green San said, although he looked at the fierce smile on green San''s face, Tian Xin shook his head gently, opened his mouth and said, "it''s really interesting, you, do you think this sentence can threaten me?"


    "In fact, in my eyes, it''s very funny. What strength do you think I have to resist your next attack? The question is, what strength do you have to resist my attack? I''m afraid you have already wasted all your aura like me?"


    Green three smell words, heart suddenly is a sink, mood suddenly changed.

 Chapter 3394

    Green San really didn''t expect Tian Xin to see through his body, which was also full of Reiki.


    This chick''s eyes... Are they so poisonous?


    Lvsan doesn''t want to believe it.


    Maybe this is just cheating yourself?


    Therefore, green San''s face still maintained a very calm expression. Even if he smiled coldly at Tian Xin, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "it''s really ridiculous. Do you think I''m you? I''m a class a fighter!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing green San''s words, Tian Xin just smiled faintly and said, "since it''s like this, why don''t you just come and solve me now?"


    Hearing this sentence, green San immediately "cluttered" in his heart for a moment, but soon he calmed down, and made a cold voice in his mouth. Immediately, he said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting. Since you say so, I have to tell you that I''m giving you a chance to say my last words, so that you won''t have a chance to say it later. In that case, you don''t even know how to walk on the way to huangquan!!"


    "Then you are really thoughtful!"


    When Tian Xin heard this, he just smiled faintly, but the smile was full of sarcasm, and immediately continued to say, "but since you have said so, I might as well tell you that the person who wants to say his last words is not me, but you."


    "How can this be possible, you..."


    Tian Xin''s words came into green San''s ears. When green San thought it was nonsense, he sneered and said such a sentence. But when he finished saying this sentence, he immediately felt his scalp numb, and there was an inexplicable chill surging out behind him. Then green San felt a danger enveloping behind him.


    "Dangerous!!"


    Then green San suddenly turned around, and immediately saw a figure appear in his sight, waving a long sword and stabbing at his forehead.


    It was not others who attacked green San, but white lily.


    Before that, white lily was guarding thirty-three.


    However, when lvwuyi punched through lvsha''s body controlled by 33, 33 immediately felt that his soul was pierced, and extreme pain surged out of him, almost making him faint.


    Yes, although 33 can control others with such strange shadow control method, one side effect is that 33 will feel all kinds of feelings borne by the controller''s body, and this feeling will be amplified, so this is a great test for 33.


    If 33 can''t bear the pain transmitted from his body, it is likely that 33 will be disconnected from this controlled body. In that case, what 33 did before will become useless.


    But fortunately, 33''s willpower was still very strong, so when lvsha''s body was pierced by lvwu''s fist, 33 clenched his teeth and fought hard, and then finally uttered a sigh: "finally, it''s free."


    Immediately, 33''s consciousness disappeared in green sand and returned to his own noumenon.


    As for lvwu, after breaking through lvsha''s heart, lvsha finally recovered, and then his face showed a color of guilt. Looking at his face full of ferocity, his eyes were full of murderous lvwu. Tears flowed in his eyes, and he whispered to lvwu, "sorry, old five..."


    Hearing the words said by green sand, green five''s face directly appeared stunned, and asked uncertainly, "green sand, is that you? Green sand?"


    However, at this moment, green sand has slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, lvwu hurriedly withdrew his fist, then hugged his body, and then shouted loudly, "lvsha, hold on, you must hold on!"


    "Sorry, I''m too naive, so I''m controlled by them. I... go, you... Must live!!"


    Green sand spoke hard. After saying such words to green five, he could no longer support it. His arms fell feebly and his breathing stopped completely.


    "No, green sand -"


    Seeing green sand completely cut off the breath of life, green five was extremely sad and screamed bitterly.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the terrible energy wave exploded, and all the mountains and magic guns dissipated in the void. Immediately, green San and Tian Xin appeared.


    Seeing Tian Xin''s figure, green five''s eyes were full of blood. Immediately, his heart was occupied by anger, and his reason was completely destroyed. After all, he had lost two partners successively, and he was still a partner for many years. How could green five not be angry?


    "I will kill you, I will kill all of you!"


    Green five clenched his teeth and growled in a low voice. At this moment, he had completely forgotten the task assigned by green leaf before, and it was necessary to leave their lives behind.


    However, at this moment, there is only one idea in the green five brain sea, that is


    Kill all Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin!


    At the same time, after the green sand completely lost its breath of life, the white lily on the other side looked at such a fierce battle scene in the distance, and was also extremely anxious. Immediately, she lowered her head and looked at 33, who was still sleeping. Her delicate and beautiful face was full of helpless feelings, I said angrily, "when on earth can you wake up? Can''t you hurry up and wake up? Now there is a need for us!"


    At this moment, Bai Lili turned her head again and looked at the battlefield. Immediately, she saw green Wu zhengmi Mi''s face suddenly changed as she approached Tian Xin''s back, and then she shouted loudly, "honey, be careful behind you!"


    "Honey, behind you, someone is going to attack you!"


    "Sweetheart!!"


    Bai Baihe directly stood up and shouted loudly in the direction of Tian Xin.


    But Tian Xin didn''t seem to hear what Bai Baihe said.


    This made Bai Baili suddenly stunned, thinking how could there be no response?


    But soon, she saw this magic barrier in front of her.

 Chapter 3395

    "Yes, it''s this magic barrier that blocks my voice."


    At this time, Bai Baihe finally reacted, which immediately made her extremely anxious, that is, she wanted to rush out to help Tian Xin and stop lvwu.


    It''s just that white lily has just taken such a step, but she thought that 33 was still sleeping here at this time.


    What if she just left her front foot and someone rushed over there to sneak attack 33?


    This is really hard to say!


    So, thinking of this, Bai Lili suddenly became struggling in her heart.


    "However, with this magic barrier, no one should be able to come over? And those guys are over there, and they don''t have time to deal with 33, so it shouldn''t be a problem?"


    Bai Baihe thought for a while and thought that his idea was very reasonable, but did he really want to leave this guy here?


    But at this moment, Bai Baihe has seen that green five is only a few hundred meters behind Tian Xin. As long as green five accelerates a little, he can quickly come behind Tian Xin, and then stab Tian Xin in the back and kill her directly.


    This made Bai Baili become extremely worried in her heart, thinking, "forget it, you have to do it, otherwise, there is really no way to stop him."


    Thinking of this, Bai Lili lowered her head and looked at 33 again. Even if she bit her teeth, she stretched out her hand to hold up 33''s body, then stretched out her hand from his armpit, and then prepared to carry 33''s body up. After all, she can''t really leave 33 here.


    Although white lily has been roast 33 in her mouth, no matter how, 33 has saved her life. She is not such an ungrateful person.


    But just as Bai Baihe was about to carry 33''s body, a low voice rang in Bai Baihe''s ear: "what are you... Doing?"


    Heard the voice, the charming white lily The body stiffened in that instant, and then she looked away a little, and saw that 33, who had opened his eyes, was looking at him with a confused face.


    At that moment, Bai Lili was shocked, that is, she loosened her palm, and then 33''s body fell to the ground, with a direct "bang" sound, especially loud.


    "Hey, I''ll go! White lily, what are you doing? Are you trying to murder me?"


    Thirty three was immediately thrown, and a stuffy hum came out of his mouth. He even stared at the white lily fiercely, and said angrily.


    Hearing 33''s scolding, Bai Baihe also stretched out his hands, and a very embarrassed smile appeared on his delicate and beautiful face. He shouted at 33 and said, "what, I''m really sorry..."


    But after saying that, Bai Lili came back to her senses and thought, "no, why should I apologize to him? It was he who spoke first to scare me!"


    At that moment, Bai Lili snorted coldly and said, "did you scare me first? Otherwise, I wouldn''t have fallen you, so you deserve it!"


    Hearing what Bai Baihe said, 33, who just woke up, immediately showed an incredible expression on his face. Looking at Bai Baihe, he said in a startled voice, "elder sister, when I woke up, you recited me. Shouldn''t I ask why?"


    "This..."


    When Bai Baihe heard this, he was speechless for a moment, and he didn''t know how to refute 33''s sentence.


    "But why are you here? Didn''t you help them?" Just after Bai Baihe didn''t know how to answer 33''s words, 33''s voice was once again transmitted to Bai Baihe''s ears.


    Hearing the words of 33, Bai Lili was slightly stunned, and immediately her beautiful face was exposed with a look of surprise, and she said in a startled voice, "no!"


    With that, Bai Baihe suddenly turned around and saw the position of lvwu from Tian Xin, but it was only 300 meters!


    "Sweetheart!"


    At that moment, the sole of white lily''s foot stamped on the ground hard, "bang", and white lily''s body was like a flash of lightning, "Shua" was a rapid burst.


    Looking at the white lily suddenly disappeared in his line of sight, which made 33''s face appear a look of consternation. He couldn''t help but say to himself, "what ghost, why did he suddenly run away?"


    Then 33 raised his head and saw such a scene.


    It turned out to be green five is quietly MI Mi''s touched it and was preparing to deal with Tian Xin!


    "No wonder this guy is so nervous!"


    Thirty three said, but he didn''t care much, because he could see that even if Bai Baihe was trying his best to catch up, at such a speed and such a distance, it was too late, but it didn''t matter, because thirty-three saw that Zhang Cuihua had adjusted and recovered.


    "It seems that I have to lose no time to recover, but this sequela is really serious. I feel really painful all over, and it''s like I''m about to be torn apart."


    Thirty three whispered, even if he closed his eyes, and began to exercise his skill to heal.


    At this moment, Bai Lili also found that she didn''t seem to be able to catch up, which made her heart become extremely anxious: "what should I do!"


    But soon, Bai Baihe saw that Zhang Cuihua was rushing there, and according to her estimated distance, she could just catch up.


    This made Bai Baihe a little relieved. As long as Zhang Cuihua could keep up, it would be enough.


    "Since little sweetheart has Zhang Cuihua''s help, I''ll kill this guy first!"


    At this moment, white lily''s goal is to choose green San, who is trying to recover his strength. She feels that she has solved him first, so that they can expand their advantages and have more opportunities to escape here.


    Therefore, Bai Lili gathered her breath all over her body, and then quietly approached behind green San, took out her three foot green front, and went towards green San''s fierce stabbing.


    At this moment, green San also felt a strong danger surging behind him.

 Chapter 3396

    The next second, green San turned around and saw the white lily killing him. At that moment, he was so scared that he rolled 360 degrees directly and quickly rolled out on the ground, avoiding the sword stab of white lily.


    White lily saw this, and her eyes immediately showed an unexpected color, because she really didn''t expect that this green three''s reaction would be so fast, which was really beyond her expectation.


    But soon, the white lily was trampling on the ground with the soles of her feet. Immediately, with a "bang", the White Lily''s body quickly shot out in front of green three. In a flash, she had come to green three again. The sword in her hand emitted a fiery light, and the sharp breath escaped, and then she stabbed green three hard again.


    Green San was already recovering, so the strength he had accumulated was exhausted at this moment because of the attack of white lily. Therefore, at this time, he had no time to dodge this sword stab of white lily.


    At that moment, green San''s eyes widened. At the same time, an idea surged out of his heart:


    "Am I going to die?"


    Just when the long sword clenched in white lily''s hand was about to stab green San''s chest, a change suddenly occurred.


    "Boom!"


    A vast wave of energy surged out of thin air in front of green San, forming a dust vortex, and then the vortex dissipated, and a tall and strong figure appeared from it. In a moment, he raised his head, and his eyes revealed Mori''s cold and gloomy eyes. There were no emotional fluctuations on his hard face, but his hands suddenly clenched, and in a moment, a punch was blatantly thrown out.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the moment the fist burst out, there was an extremely strong force breaking out in the void, and then it hit the long sword in white lily''s hand.


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, white lily felt an extremely fierce force surging on her long sword.


    At that moment, Bai Baili felt as if she had been severely beaten by a torrent, which made her feel unprecedented pressure.


    Immediately, the White Lily''s beautiful eyes revealed a strong color of firmness, and immediately, a low roar was issued in her mouth. Immediately, the aura in her body surged out like a torrent, and was injected into the sword in her hand, hoping to resist this strong impact.


    However, although White Lily''s strength is indeed strong after all, in the face of such a strong impact in front of her, her strength is just a drop in the bucket and she is fighting tenaciously.


    "Click!"


    A crisp cracking sound rang out, and then the long sword in white lily''s hand broke inch by inch. Immediately, the extremely powerful impact hit white lily''s body hard, and then white lily gave a "wow" sound in her mouth, spewing out a mouthful of red blood, and immediately her body flew upside down like a broken kite, and then hit a wall hard.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, Bai Baihe felt that there was an extremely fierce anti shock force behind him, which bounced back and hit his back hard, and even she could hear the sound of "clicking", and the severe pain was like a flood surge, which was directly transmitted to every nerve of Bai Baihe, making her beautiful face show a painful color, and her face became extremely white, On his forehead, there are sweat beads as big as beans rolling down.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, before the White Lily had the next action, a clear voice rang out in the void, and then a figure appeared in front of the white lily.


    It''s the boss of lvsan, a strong man.


    The strong man looked at white lily, and his resolute face was full of calm. Then he slowly raised his fist, and then he slammed at white lily.


    At this moment, Bai Lili, who had just been hit on the wall, was already in pain and temporarily lost her strength. So when she saw the punch of the strong man coming, Bai Lili''s whole face became more pale, but she had no way but to watch the punch of the strong man come.


    Feeling the terror emanating from the strong man''s fist, white lily was really scared, so she was so scared that she closed her eyes directly.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, white lily''s ear sounded a thunder like explosion, heard her body suddenly tremble, at the same time, it also made her heart suddenly accelerate.


    But soon, Bai Baihe didn''t feel any additional pain coming to him, which made Bai Baihe feel strange in her heart. Immediately, she opened her eyes carefully and wanted to see what was going on.


    Then white lily saw a figure standing in front of her body in front of the strong man.


    His tall and straight figure was like a straight javelin, so he firmly protected white lily, and white lily looked at it for a moment, because she seemed to see a knight in the light.


    But soon, Bai Lili saw the man''s side face.


    This person is no one else, just the 33 familiar to Bai Baihe.


    Seeing 33''s side face, at this moment, Bai Baihe felt that this guy... Actually had a little handsome?!


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Bai Baili felt her heart beat faster for a few seconds, making her mood unnatural.


    Yes, the man who stopped the strong man''s fist at the critical moment was indeed thirty-three.


    When seeing that white lily was about to be hit by a strong man, I don''t know why. The first idea that came to 33''s mind was that this stupid girl should not be hurt, so 33 rushed forward without hesitation and directly blocked in front of white lily. Without using any spiritual method, he simply raised his arms, staggered in front of him, worked his aura, and formed a protective force, It was the front that shook the strong man''s fist.


    But at that time, it was too late for 33 to make any unnecessary defense.

 Chapter 3397

    "Bang!"


    The crash sound like thunder rang out in the void, and then 33''s arms blocked the strong man''s fist. Then he felt a fierce force impact, forcing his body back again and again, and his feet rubbed a layer of marks on the ground, with smoke rising slowly.


    Fortunately, however, the strong man didn''t look like green San. They lost their minds directly, so there was still room for the punch just thrown, so 33 reluctantly resisted it.


    Of course, this still made 33''s arms tremble slightly, a little numb, and the pain was transmitted to his nerves, making him forcibly endure. Of course, in this way, it naturally caused 33''s forehead to have cold sweat.


    Fortunately, 33 was not an ordinary weak person. At the first time, he also operated the aura in his body, began to heal his arms, and slowly removed this force from his body. Immediately, he turned his head slightly, looked at 33 leaning against the wall, and asked softly, "what are you like? Is there nothing?"


    Looking at 33 with a low and thick voice in her throat, Bai Baihe was stunned at that moment, but soon reacted. Then she looked at 33, even though she gently shook her head at him and said, "I''m fine."


    Hearing Bai Baihe say that he has nothing to do, 33 is also a little relieved. Even if he raised his head, looked at the strong man, and said in a deep voice, "you have a good rest first, and I''ll deal with this guy now."


    Although 33 looks at the strong man to say, in fact, the words said in 33 mouth are for Bai Baihe.


    Hearing the words of 33, Bai Baihe hesitated for a moment, and then opened his mouth. His delicate and beautiful face showed a worried color, and asked, "have you beaten him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the whole face suddenly became gloomy, like black charcoal. He looked back at her unhappily, and said, "if you can''t speak, don''t speak. No one will treat you as a mute!"


    "What are you fierce?"


    Hearing the words of 33, Bai Baihe curled his lips and whispered, "what I said is a fact, that guy''s strength is so strong..."


    Although White Lily''s voice is very low, 33''s hearing is still very sharp, so he can still hear it.


    So when he heard it, he rolled his eyes unhappily, but he was too lazy to talk to Bai Lili. At that moment, he looked at the strong man and said in a deep voice, "next, let me be your opponent!"


    When the strong man heard this, a dark smile appeared on his hard face. Even staring at 33, he said coldly, "I want to ask, how did you escape? The black gold lock is not something that ordinary people can untie. How can you untie it if there is no secret pattern?"


    Hearing the inquiry of the strong man, 33''s face appeared with a bright smile, like the sun, and then he opened his mouth to the strong man and said, "it seems that there is something you don''t know, so what? Do you really want me to tell you? But it''s a pity that I don''t want to tell you! Just guess slowly! Haha, are you angry?"


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, the strong man didn''t have any fear on his face, but just opened his mouth faintly and said aloud, "I''m just asking casually why you can unlock the black gold lock. Anyway, no matter what you do, you can''t leave here."


    Seeing the strong man with a confident look, the corners of his lips were slightly outlined. Even if there was a faint smile, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "since you have said so, I want to see if you can keep us completely."


    The strong man looked at 33 coldly, narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "you are really conceited enough. Since it is like this, if I don''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid you don''t know why the flowers are so red!"


    Thirty three heard the speech, but a faint smile, no more words, just slightly raised his palm, and then raised his palm at the strong man, full of provocation.


    Seeing that 33 was so provocative to himself, the strong man''s face became extremely gloomy. Immediately he sneered, followed by a "Shua", and his body disappeared in place.


    The next second, the strong man appeared in front of 33 and hit him again.


    At present, the powerful aura surged out of the strong man''s fist, and immediately sent out extremely terrible power, as if the void was about to be blasted, sending out a "purr purr" sound.


    He felt the terrible force that erupted on the strong man''s fist. Although there was no emotional fluctuation on 33''s face, his eyes still revealed a thick color of fear. Immediately, the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then his body was slightly on one side. Immediately, his arms were raised, his hands were stretched out, and the rolling energy was tossed out, and immediately clamped his palms, Immediately, a sudden pull pulled the strong man''s fist. Immediately, a low roar came out of his mouth. Immediately, the soles of his feet retreated, directly moving the strong man''s body. Then he lifted up again, and an elbow was severely hit.


    Seeing the strength of the elbow, the strong uncle''s eyebrows were slightly lifted up, and even if the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, he also raised the other palm, and then shook his five fingers, and his fist also greeted him.


    "Bang!"


    The elbows and fists hit hard together, bursting out with a clear sound, and then the strong force broke out, and then the two people were hit by the strong wind and flew out.


    At the moment of flying, the soles of their feet came into an intimate friction with the earth, and made a "zizizi" sound, which was particularly sharp and harsh. After a while, they trampled on the ground mercilessly.

 Chapter 3398

    At the moment of stepping on the ground, dust and smoke immediately rolled out, followed by a "bang", the two burst out again, shooting at each other quickly.


    At present, the two men, like the primitive beasts of ancient times, directly fought. The power of terror exploded in the void, and the strong breath spread out, causing the whole space to be violently fluctuating.


    Just when 33 fought fiercely with a strong man, Tian Xin also recovered a little, and then prepared to deal with green San.


    However, just when Tian Xin was ready to deal with green San, there was a sudden chill surging out behind him.


    At that moment, she felt her scalp numb, her eyelids were jumping wildly, and her eyes showed incredible eyes, and her mood burst directly at that moment: "bad, dangerous!"


    Just when Tian Xinxin thought like this, she suddenly turned her head, and then saw that her face was full of ferocious colors, and green five, whose eyes were full of murderous gas, appeared in the pupils of her eyes, approaching her. At the same time, her open palm, five fingers bent, with spirit surging, formed sharp fingers and claws, like eagle claws, toward Tian Xin''s head, and the breath was particularly dangerous.


    At this moment, Tian Xin felt a fatal danger. She felt that if her head was caught by green five''s claws, it would be directly caught and exploded.


    At that moment, Tian Xin felt creepy, almost torn apart.


    Just at this moment, when Tian Xin was at the crossroads of life and death, when Tian Xin thought she was about to die, she found that a figure suddenly flashed in front of her. At the same time, there was also a palm with powerful aura rushing out, and then she met green five''s paw.


    "Bang!"


    A strong wind rang out between the two collisions, and then the energy wave that was strong to the extreme spread out, shaking both their figures out.


    Tian Xin looked intently and found that the person who helped him defeat lvwu was none other than Zhang Cuihua.


    "Sister Cuihua!"


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua had recovered, Tian Xin''s baby face appeared with a touch of surprise, and Zhang Cuihua shouted in surprise.


    Zhang Cuihua didn''t answer Tian Xin, but looked at lvwu with vigilance, and said in a deep voice, "who wants to move me? Have you asked my opinion first?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Tian Xin''s face appeared with surprise, and he thought to himself, "what is sister Cuihua doing? Shooting the drama of the overbearing President?"


    At this moment, green five also sneered with Yin pity. The eyes in his eyes were full of blood. Immediately, the low voice rang out in green five''s mouth, and said in a cold voice, "your people? Hehe, you all deserve to die! Kill my partner, and I want you to die!"


    "Bang!"


    With the words in green five mouth falling, his feet moved, and immediately a "Shua" sound was shot out, emitting an extremely terrible force. In an instant, he appeared in front of Zhang Cuihua, and his hands were pushed forward.


    At the moment when the hands were pushed horizontally, the thick aura churned out, forming a dark blue python, huffing and puffing snake letters, with a fierce breath diffuse out, catapulted out in midair, opened a huge blood basin, and nibbled at Zhang Cuihua.


    When Zhang Cuihua saw this, she gave a cold hum in her mouth, and then her foot soles stamped hard on the ground. Only a "bang" was heard. The ground was cracked because of the power of Zhang Cuihua''s foot soles. Immediately, countless gravel flew up in the air. Zhang Cuihua stretched out her slender jade hands, quickly sealed, and a powerful aura was suddenly spread.


    At the moment when it spread out, lotus blossoms were formed, showing an arc, forming a light shield, flashing a cyan luster, and welcoming the dark blue Python in front of us.


    "Bang!"


    The Mori blue Python and the cyan lotus light shield collided fiercely in mid air, with extremely dazzling light blooming.


    With the light shining in all directions, the violent energy fluctuations also follow and spread out, causing the void to be distorted.


    In the next second, the Mori blue Python and the cyan lotus light shield were completely broken in such a violent collision, and turned into countless brilliance to bloom. Finally, like the fireworks, they were bright and gorgeous, and suddenly disappeared.


    When the energy dissipated, Zhang Cuihua and lvwu looked at each other with four eyes. Their anger and killing intention collided with the void. If they moved, they would fight again.


    At present, the crisp sound of "Ding Ding Dang" reverberates in the void, and the extreme energy fluctuation spreads, and the dazzling light continues to flicker, especially intense.


    Looking at Zhang Cuihua and lvwu, they also fought. Tian Xin also gave a soft voice. Even if he shook his head gently, he turned his head and looked at a figure not far away.


    That''s green three.


    Tian Xin struggled to get up from the ground, and then looked at Green San''s eyes became extremely cold. Immediately, he opened his mouth and said, "next, it''s the gratitude and resentment between us!"


    Green San, who was in the process of recovery, heard Tian Xin''s words, and slowly opened his eyes. Then he stared at Tian Xin with a cold hum and said in a cold voice, "it''s up to you? Do you think you can beat me?"


    "Just now I can let your aura be consumed, so it''s natural to defeat you." Tian Xin said solemnly.


    "Really?"


    Green San also got up slowly, looked at Tian Xin, and said coldly, "since it''s like this, come on, let me see, where on earth did you get the courage, such a chick, dare to be so arrogant!"


    "You''ll know."


    Tian Xin murmured softly, and then in her beautiful eyes, there was a bright light like lightning burst out. The next second, Tian Xin''s body flashed out, and in an instant it appeared in front of green San. At the same time, there was an imprint between his hands, and his aura surged, and there was a knife awn flashing golden light, emitting a sharp breath, and fiercely cleaving to green San.


    Green three already knew that Tian Xin would sneak into him, so he also had his own defense.


    "Dang!"


    A crisp metal collision sound sounded in the void.

 Chapter 3399

    But green San raised his palm, condensed a diamond seal, flowing dark blue light, emitting a thick breath, and resisted Tian Xin''s knife.


    This made Tian Xin''s delicate and beautiful face also appear with a touch of surprise. She really didn''t expect that green San could react in such a short time and take countermeasures to her own offensive.


    At that moment, Tian Xin narrowed his eyes, which was to remove his knife awn. At the same time, his body quickly stepped back two steps, but there was no pause between his hands. One seal after another was quickly buckled, and finally a low roar rolled out of Tian Xin''s throat:


    "Xuan demon axe!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, in the void, there was a rolling aura, forming an eight foot tall Xuan demon.


    Tauren shaped, holding a huge axe, exudes the ferocity of the times.


    Immediately under the control of Tian Xin, the Xuan demon roared, and the axe in his hand was mercilessly chopped out.


    At the moment of splitting out, the void trembled, and a golden axe appeared, emitting extremely strong power, overbearing, shrouded in green three.


    Green San felt the energy wave from the axe in front of him, which made his face show an unexpected expression.


    But in addition to the accident, his heart was also quite shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that this little girl film looks young and seems to be ignorant of the world, but it can burst out such a terrible spiritual method. It''s really impossible to judge by appearances!"


    Green San thought in his heart that after all, these forces did make him feel a threat.


    If it''s not for adults LVYE who need these guys to live, then lvsan must go all out to solve Tian Xin. After all, only in this way can he be at ease.


    After all, for lvsan, the meaning of their existence is to help LVYE eliminate these threats.


    It''s just if.


    Therefore, even if green San wants to erase Tian Xin in his heart, he is only in his heart.


    However, this does not prevent green San from hating Tian Xin.


    "Moreover, Lord LVYE just said to let them live, but he didn''t say how to let them live!"


    Green San''s eyes became extremely cold: "so, even those who lack arms and legs have nothing to do with it. After all, they are all alive!"


    Thinking of this, green San no longer had any nonsense, but also took two steps forward. His momentum rose in vain, and his hands formed seals quickly, and then a loud voice rolled out of his throat like thunder:


    "Stars step on the ground!"


    "Roar!"


    At present, the powerful aura is churning out in the void, forming a huge astrology. On the surface of the astrology, there are countless star patterns flashing, and the vast and ancient atmosphere is diffuse. The huge astrology roars, raises its hoof high, and then steps forward mercilessly.


    The trodden hoof erupted into a terrible wave of energy, as if it was going to crush the earth, and rushed fiercely towards the golden axe.


    The giant hooves of stars and golden axes, one from top to bottom and the other from bottom to top, swept away towards both sides. They were also emitting extremely terrible energy fluctuations, and finally hit each other hard in mid air.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible energy fluctuation broke out at the moment of the collision between the two, which was like a nuclear bomb. Under the dazzling light, the two waves of energy kept squeezing, rubbing and colliding, and finally blended together, forming an energy storm. Day after day, the whole mine cave was violently shaking, and countless gravel kept rolling down, The surrounding walls are also torn open with cracks, and then spread out.


    It''s like a doomsday scene.


    In addition to the scene presented by the fight between Tian Xin and lvsan, several other battlefields are also roughly similar.


    Thirty three and a strong man.


    Zhang Cuihua and green five.


    Tian Xin and lvsan.


    The energy fluctuations that broke out in the three battlefields were extremely violent, and they collided from time to time. In this way, the void also exploded, with more light surging out.


    The battle is still extremely fierce. They are almost fighting desperately, but if this situation continues, they must be defeated.


    After all, although their strength is also very strong, their strength is not enough compared with the team of strong men.


    Therefore, after a long war, if they consume too much, it will definitely be detrimental to them.


    And this thing, in fact, white lily is also very clear.


    So the top priority is to find a way to let her do it herself. As long as one of them is encircled and suppressed, they will greatly expand their advantages and even lock the outcome in advance!


    At the thought of this, Bai Lili''s eyes became firm, and she secretly thought, "I have to fight!"


    Although Bai Baihe knew in her heart that her injury had not fully healed, she had to work hard no matter what, when it was related to the safety of everyone''s lives. Otherwise, it was likely that everyone''s lives would be buried here together.


    But who should I help first?


    "Bang!"


    While Bai Baili was thinking about this, suddenly a figure swept across in front of her, and then fell heavily on a wall.


    The wall was immediately bombed, and countless gravel splashed out with the diffuse dust and smoke. It looked very sad.


    Immediately, in the dust and smoke, the figure came out again.


    That''s no one else, it''s 33.


    Thirty three clenched his teeth, and there was red blood flowing down his forehead, but he didn''t seem to care, and then he flashed out and fought fiercely with the strong man again.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Bai Baihe was stunned at first. Even if she bit her teeth, she said in a cold voice, "then help this guy first!"


    Yes, Bai Baihe felt that he should help 33 strong men to suppress first.


    After all, a strong man is the strongest one.


    Since it is the strongest, as long as we solve it, the problem will be solved?

 Chapter 3400

    At the thought of this, white lily felt very reasonable.


    So if it''s really like this, it''s really necessary to take action to get rid of him.


    Of course, it''s not easy to solve this strong man. After all, we have to find an opportunity to solve this strong man.


    Therefore, at this moment, Bai Baihe was not so anxious to fight, but stood quietly in place, waiting to see if there was any chance to fight against this strong man.


    After a while, white lily found that there was no chance to make a move, which made white lily also become particularly anxious.


    However, she kept taking a deep breath, and kept talking to herself: "no, no, you must calm down, you must calm down, you must not lose patience, otherwise, you are likely to cause obstacles instead, so calm down, calm down!"


    Bai Baihe tried to adjust her mood. Looking at the situation in front of her, she widened her eyes and wanted to see if there was any chance.


    It was just that after watching for a long time, she found that there was really no good time, so Bai Baihe decided to focus on the other two battlefields.


    At present, we can only find opportunities from this.


    Zhang Cuihua and green five.


    Tian Xin and lvsan.


    However, the power of these two battlefields is indeed very terrible, and it is also extremely fierce. White lilies can''t be mixed in at all.


    This made Bai Baili''s heart also have helpless emotions. At the same time, he secretly thought, "what''s this? Dare you, am I excluded?"


    This is really a very bad signal for white lily, which is not the result she wants.


    In this way, it is unacceptable for white lily to be a bystander watching his companions fight with their lives.


    She doesn''t want to sit back and enjoy her success. She has to contribute.


    So, at this time, Bai Lili''s mood became more calm, and then waited for what happened in front of her.


    "Boom!"


    It was also the extremely terrible energy fluctuations that slammed together in the void, and then there was a bright light blooming in the void, and then the two figures were like streamers, one purple and one yellow, staggered, separated, and inverted.


    Wherever you go, the surging energy wave of streamer also breaks the ground by friction, forming a groove mark, which is clearly visible.


    The billowing dust and smoke surged up, and soon the streamer dissipated, and the figure inside appeared.


    These two people are not others, but 33 and strong men.


    33. Looking at the strong man in front of him, a touch of fatigue appeared on his face. At the same time, his chest fluctuated slightly, he was panting, and his breathing became a little short.


    At the same time, the arm in the sleeve also vibrated slightly, with crimson blood flowing out, "tick tick tick" dripping down the finger on the ground, dyed a small piece of blood red.


    As for the strong man, his face is still calm, breathless and heart beating. It seems that the fierce battle just now is not worth mentioning for him at all.


    Obviously, in the fierce battle just now, the strong man undoubtedly has the upper hand.


    After all, from the embarrassment of his clothes, the change of his breath, and the appearance, it is true that the situation of a strong man is a little better.


    Of course, it does look like this on the surface.


    But in the heart of a strong man, there is a particularly heavy emotion surging.


    Although I do have some advantages, these advantages are only a little.


    Because although there is no injury on the surface of the strong man, there is a recurrence of the injury in his body.


    That''s the poison attached to the dagger of the previous 33.


    Originally, the strong man did not completely remove the toxins in his body. When he saw that green San was in danger, he had to forcibly stop his healing and detoxification process and rescue green San, so the toxins in his body were not removed completely.


    Of course, although it''s not removed completely, it''s only a little bit, so for a strong man, he doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    However, he never thought that 33 could make a little toxin in his body spread out, and the concentration became deeper, so that he had to forcibly stop fighting with 33 and operate the aura in his body to suppress this toxin.


    So, in fact, if strictly speaking, 33 has the advantage, because he once again suppressed the strong man with toxin.


    And now the strong man must devote his energy to suppress this toxin, so the battle with 33 will also be affected, so now is the most difficult thing for the strong man.


    The strong man knows how difficult this toxin is. Otherwise, he won''t waste so much time to heal and detoxify just now, and he hasn''t completely eliminated it. Once these toxins really spread completely into the whole body, he will never feel good.


    Therefore, thinking of this, the strong man has understood that he must not delay any longer.


    "We must solve the battle in front of us as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid he will really drag us to death!"


    The strong man thought secretly in his heart, and immediately his eyes became extremely cold when he looked at 33. There was frost on his face, and there was infinite killing power in his mouth. He slowly said, "I have to admit that you guys have many means, but unfortunately, you want to use these means to deal with me, but it''s still too tender!"


    Hearing the words of the strong man, 33 didn''t care much. He just grinned. After a little relief, he continued to say, "yes? But now the toxin in your body is spreading? Is it very uncomfortable?"


    The strong man said expressionless, "do you think you can suppress me with your little tricks? It''s really ridiculous! Next, let you feel my real strength!"


    With this sentence, the momentum of the strong man broke out with a loud bang, like a bamboo shoot climbing, like a giant!

 Chapter 3401

    At the same time, the momentum that erupted from the strong man was too terrible, so it could be seen clearly faintly, as if the momentum that turned into substance formed a momentum field around him, and even the void was distorted, which was frightening.


    Feeling the surging momentum emanating from the strong man, 33''s face still maintained a very calm expression, and no emotional fluctuations appeared, but the eyes revealed in his eyes were full of dignity, and his heart was full of deep confusion. He thought in his mind, "strange? Why can he break out such a strong momentum? It shouldn''t be!"


    Indeed, no, 33 is very clear about the effect of the poison he has given to the strong man. According to the truth, the strong man now should allocate most of his power to suppress the toxins in his body. Otherwise, these toxins will spread out quickly, and then spread to his whole body, and he is really finished.


    But obviously, the momentum that escaped from the strong man is really very fierce. It doesn''t look like a strong man, which makes 33 really feel confused. Isn''t he worried that the toxin will directly spread to the whole body and make him die?


    This is really very strange for 33.


    I just wonder. Although I wonder, 33 knows that the pressure he will bear next will become very huge. At this time, he must be strong.


    At that moment, 33 took a deep breath, then took two steps forward, and then his heart moved slightly. Immediately, with a "bang", an extremely terrible momentum erupted on him, forming a gas field to counter the gas field emanating from the strong man. Immediately, a faint smile was sketched on the corner of his mouth, Then calmly said, "since it''s like this, I want to see how strong your real strength is!"


    Hearing the words of 33, the strong man narrowed his eyes, and his voice sounded coldly in his mouth: "don''t worry, you''ll see."


    The voice fell, and the aura of the strong man quickly shuttled between the meridians in the body, forming one spiritual stripe after another, and finally fused together. Then there was a roar rolling out of the strong man''s throat:


    "TISCO fossil technology!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, there are lines of symbols on the surface of the strong man''s body, crisscrossing, and then you hear the crisp sound of "click click click", just like fried beans, and then you see that the strong man''s body gradually expands, and a layer of light gold steel is formed on the surface of the skin, and then there is a layer of rock structure, So that the strong man became a three meter tall stone giant.


    When the strong man became a stone giant, the breath emanating from him also became extremely violent and fierce at this moment.


    At the same time, there was a roar in his mouth, followed by the soles of his feet severely trampling on the ground, and then a "boom", the extreme strength of the fury broke out on his soles of his feet, directly smashing the ground, and countless gravel flew up in the air.


    At the moment of flying, scarlet eyes appeared in the eyes of the strong man. Immediately, a low voice came out of his mouth, followed by a five finger grip, and the clenched fist was blasted forward.


    When it was blown out, there was a thick aura flashing yellow light surging out, covering these gravel.


    The next second, the gravel gathered together, glittering, carrying an extremely violent force, and blasted toward 33.


    At that moment, 33''s eyes jumped, and immediately a low roar came out of his mouth, his hands flipped rapidly, and then the terrible force broke out on him, and then he bombarded forward.


    "Crazy waves, giant hands!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, the rolling aura wave is flowing purple light surging out, forming a huge wave, and then the "Wuwuwuwu" strange howl rang out in the void, followed by a huge palm condensed in the wave, and then hit the boulder with golden brilliance.


    "Bang!"


    Purple huge waves and yellow huge gravel hit heavily together, breaking out extremely terrible power, causing the whole space to vibrate violently, forming a vast energy wave swept out again, ravaging the cave again.


    "Shua!"


    Under the rolling energy, a sharp sound broke through the void, and then a tall figure appeared in front of 33, who was a strong man.


    Immediately, the strong man raised his palm and waved it out directly.


    At the moment of waving, the void was buzzing, which showed how terrible the power contained in the palm of your hand was.


    33 reacted, his eyes widened, and immediately a look of horror appeared on his face.


    33 wanted to dodge, because he could feel how terrible the power contained in the palm waved by a strong man was. If he was directly hit in the front, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    However, at this time, he had no time to dodge.


    Because the attack of the strong man came so fast that there was no way to dodge.


    Thinking of this, thirty-three frowned tightly, and a low voice came out of his mouth. Then his hands were quickly sealed, and he immediately rushed forward.


    "Xuanhu Shaqi shield!"


    The next second, a fierce spirit swept out, and the aura of Tao Tao surged out between 33''s hands, forming a light shield, flashing purple light, and then on the surface there was a fierce tiger condensed out, roaring and pouncing on the strong man''s palm.


    Seeing what happened in front of him, the strong man smelled his words, but sent out a cold smile. The eyes revealed in his eyes were full of disdain. He didn''t mean to stop at all, but still photographed it down.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, the palm of the strong man has been severely slapped on the body of the fierce tiger.

 Chapter 3402

    The next second, I only heard a shrill wail in the void. Immediately, the fierce tiger in the void exploded and turned into countless energy rays. Immediately, the palm of the strong man patted down and hit the purple light shield in front of 33.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the strong wind broke out at the point of contact between the two, swept out in all directions, and caused the void to make a "buzzing" sound, as if it was unbearable and could be destroyed anytime, anywhere.


    Then, the purple light shield was shaking violently. Finally, the sound of "click click" rang out, and immediately there was an explosion sound of "bang", and then the purple light shield burst.


    At the moment of the explosion, 33''s face also appeared with a color of surprise, but he also quickly responded, crossed his hands in front of him, rolled aura into the surface of his arms, and then greeted him.


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t fight each other!


    "Bang!"


    It was another thunder like collision sound. Immediately, he felt that his arms were like being oppressed by a mountain, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    But 33 still forced to bite the root of his teeth and worked his aura frantically, trying to resist it.


    At that moment, 33''s forehead was dripping with sweat as big as beans, and the power of the strong man''s palm was still squeezing 33''s arms, trying to smash them.


    Finally, thirty-three''s eyes were full of eyes, and then a roar rolled out of his throat.


    Strong willpower makes the aura in 33 body break through the limit, producing greater power on both arms.


    Then, 33''s arms were pushed forward, and at the same time, the violent force also followed the surge, shaking away the strong man''s oppressed palm, and his tall body was also shocked back a few steps.


    But similarly, the power burst out between the two also produced a reverse thrust, which pushed 33''s body out, just like a launched rocket. His feet rubbed against the ground quickly, and sparks were rubbed out, causing the ground to raise thick dust and smoke.


    It has to be said that this makes the strong man really have some accidents. He really didn''t expect 33 to be so tenacious, but even if it was like this, so what?


    The strong man clearly knew that Zhang Cuihua and her women could not touch their lives, but the guy in front of him was not on this list, so even if he killed 33, there was no problem.


    Moreover, the strong man''s heart is also very clear, he forcibly suppressed the toxins in his body can survive for little time, so he must make a quick decision!


    Therefore, the strong man''s body was shot out again, and suddenly appeared in front of 33 again. With five fingers and a grip, he was blasted hard again.


    33 at this time, he didn''t completely stabilize his body, and immediately he felt a strong wind enveloping him, which made him suddenly raise his head and saw the huge fist pounding towards his face, which made his heart have a shocking mood fluctuation.


    But now 33 had no time to say anything more, and a roar came out of his mouth. Immediately, his hands slapped out quickly, and the rolling aura formed a light shield again, with the rung in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    However, in the face of 33''s defense, the strong man had already understood clearly, so the power contained in his fist was naturally very fierce, directly exploding the light shield, and then the fist hit 33''s palm.


    "Whew!"


    At that moment, 33''s body flew backward again, like a dilapidated scarecrow, flying tens of meters, and finally fell on the ground. With a "bang", his body fell directly into the soil, and his skin was inch by inch cracked. The red blood surged out like a fountain, making 33''s mouth can''t help but emit a low groan.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, the strong man didn''t give 33 a chance to get up again. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of 33, rose in the air, and the soles of his feet were severely trampled towards 33.


    The power burst out of the sole of the foot was extremely terrifying, causing the air in the void to burst, sending out a "purr" sound.


    Therefore, if 33''s body is really trampled by the soles of a strong man''s feet, I''m afraid the body will directly turn into meat mud, right?


    At this time, 33 was also struggling to get up from the soil, but the strength of the strong man was too terrible. Although his hands caught the strength of the strong man, this force was too fierce. It directly ran through his body and cracked many bones on his body, making him lose his action power for a short time at this moment.


    Even if 33 uses his aura for treatment, it will take some time, and it is impossible to recover so soon.


    So, at this moment, 33''s face showed a helpless expression, smiled bitterly, and said to himself, "it''s really... What a pity... There''s no way to solve him!"


    Yes, 33 didn''t have too much despair, because he knew very well in his heart that when he became an assassin of the assassin League, he had not taken his life to heart.


    At that time, he was already thinking about whether he could complete the task.


    Of course, if he can survive, he certainly wants to survive.


    It''s just a pity that there is no way to survive at present.


    So, for 33, the only pity is that there is no way to take this guy away with them, only to leave this burden to Zhang Cuihua and them.


    At the thought of this, 33 felt that he should struggle again.


    However, the physical condition does not allow, and the severe pain is tenaciously competing for control with 33. Therefore, 33 can only give up in the end.


    "There''s no way. I''m really sorry. Next, it''s up to you."


    Thirty three thought so in my heart.

 Chapter 3403

    When the idea popped out of my mind, I was ready to close my eyes and wait for a strong man to deal with myself.


    After all, 33 doesn''t want to see his flesh and blood blurred into a mess.


    Just as 33 was about to close his eyes, when death came, suddenly a figure flashed in front of him.


    This made 33''s face appear with a look of amazement, and then he saw clearly who the owner of this figure was.


    It''s the white lily.


    At that moment, 33''s face turned out with a touch of shock. At the same time, he widened his eyes, directed at Bai Baihe, exhausted all his remaining strength, and shouted loudly, "Bai Baihe, what do you want to do? Run! You can''t beat him!"


    Hearing the words said in thirty-three mouths, Bai Baihe slightly looked away, glanced at him lying on the ground, and immediately the corners of his mouth were slightly pulled, outlining a disdainful smile. His eyes revealed a very disdainful look, and said aloud, "you are less there, balabalabala, you are just a disabled person now, and you are not qualified to dictate there!"


    "Whether I can beat him or not, I naturally have my intention in my heart. Don''t force me there."


    With this sentence, the White Lily''s beautiful eyes revealed a thick dignified color, and a serious expression appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, murmuring: "in fact, my heart is really clear, I naturally can''t beat him..."


    "It''s just... You saved me last time, so let me save you this time, even if I need to pay..."


    "The price of life!"


    Speaking of this, the eyes revealed in white lily''s eyes became very firm and decisive.


    Then white lily raised her head, and then a low roar came out of her mouth, which immediately made her hands print quickly.


    With the change of the seal method of white lily''s hands, the thick aura surged, and immediately around her, there was a lily bloom, followed by a lily bloom, and the holy smell filled out, making the temperament of white lily suddenly one side, like a fairy on the yaochi.


    Seeing the scene in front of him behind Bai Baili, 33 couldn''t help but be in a trance. He was a little distracted, because this was the first time he saw Bai Baili with such a temperament. I don''t know why, it made his heart beat a lot faster suddenly.


    "Lily Saint hand!"


    Just in this moment, the White Lily''s beautiful eyes had a particularly bright light blooming, and then a low voice slowly sounded in her mouth, followed by Yin FA''s pinching, and soon the white lily was photographed upward.


    At the moment of shooting, the lilies formed around the white lilies emitted a sacred breath. Milky white brilliance rushed up the sky, and immediately intertwined, forming a white Saint phantom. She stretched out her jade hand and patted the soles of the feet trampled by the strong man.


    The strong man also felt that the attack erupted by the virtual shadow of the saint was also very strong. At present, he also narrowed his eyes, and gave a cold hum in his mouth, which also made the power erupted from the soles of his feet more fierce, and then trampled down fiercely, as if it was a heavy mountain pressing down.


    The violent force erupted in the collision between the two, and the flood of energy waves raged out. The void was distorted, and the light was dazzling. The whole space seemed to be static at that moment, without any sound.


    Then


    "Bang!"


    The two energy bodies exploded in an instant, and then the soles of the strong man''s feet felt an impact, which pushed him hard, forcing his body to shoot backward, sketching a beautiful arc in the air, and finally fell hard towards the ground.


    Of course, it should be impossible to hurt a strong man.


    Because the strong man was already very stable, he fell on the ground, but his strong strength burst out on him, directly "bang", smashing the ground into a huge pit, and at the same time, there was dust and smoke billowing out.


    As for white lily, the phantom of the virgin above her head was swept out by this vast energy wave at this time, and directly dissipated cleanly.


    Then, the strong shock wave hit the charming white lily On the body, the White Lily''s mouth immediately sent out a sad scream, and the delicate body flew out, like a broken kite.


    "White Lily!"


    At this moment, 33 also recovered a little, and finally was able to move. At that moment, he saw the white lily flying upside down in mid air, and his face surged out with a look of horror. Even if he struggled quickly, he stretched out his hands, and at the same time, he used his chest as a back cushion to meet the White Lily''s body.


    "Bang!"


    At present, white lily''s back hit 33''s chest very tightly, and then 33 felt like a mountain hit his chest, which made him feel a sharp pain, but 33 didn''t dare to use any force. After all, it would hurt white lily.


    So 33 can only be forced to use their own bodies to resist.


    But the strength that erupted can only make 33 unbearable. He opened his mouth directly and slightly turned his head, which was a mouthful of red blood with a "wow".


    Then their bodies fell heavily on the ground, and then 33''s back also made a dull noise of "clicking". Then 33 felt that the bones on his back seemed to be broken more seriously.


    This made 33 show a bitter smile, and then hold the delicate white lily Seeing that she was unconscious, he shook his head helplessly, and whispered to her, "I say you, as for being so desperate? It''s really unnecessary..."


    At this moment, the strong man who had fallen on the ground looked at 33, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, smiled coldly, and said sarcastically, "death is imminent, and he is still here to show his love. It''s OK, but it''s a pity that you are destined to be separated from her! So now, do you have any last words to say?"

 Chapter 3404

    Hearing the words of the strong man, he looked at the strong man calmly with 33 expressionless faces.


    Seeing that 33 didn''t say a word, the strong man frowned slightly, and didn''t understand what the behavior of 33 meant, but he said directly and coldly, "look at you like this, there should be no last words. Since it''s like this, I''ll send you to the West!"


    With this sentence, the strong man walked in the direction of 33 step by step.


    Seeing the strong man coming towards him, 33''s face didn''t have any emotional fluctuations, just watching him come quietly.


    Seeing that 33 had no fear at all, this made the strong man''s heart surge with some confused emotions. He didn''t quite understand why 33 was so calm, but it didn''t matter. It was still easy to suppress it.


    However, when the strong man stepped towards 33, and there were still ten meters away from him, suddenly the strong man felt that the toxin in his body suddenly erupted, and immediately surged out like a raging tide, and began to spread in every meridian, bone, and flesh of his body.


    But correctly speaking, it should be frozen.


    Immediately, the rock armor on the surface of the strong man was broken inch by inch, and the cyan toxin began to surge out, starting to make the rock armor on the surface gradually fall off.


    "This, how is this possible?!"


    The whole body of the strong man was stiff in place. He tried his best to resist this force, but no matter how hard he tried, there seemed to be no way. The aura in his body seemed to be eroded, making his whole person stiff in place.


    This big man didn''t understand why he became like this. He had suppressed all these toxins. How could he suddenly start to spread?


    This is unscientific!


    At that moment, the strong man looked at 33 and shouted angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have to admit that your strength is indeed very strong, but you have forgotten one thing."


    Hearing the question from the strong man, 33''s face was full of calm. He didn''t tell the former because of this, but slowly opened his mouth, He said aloud, "you suppressed the toxins, but you forgot that these toxins can also absorb Reiki. When you start, your Reiki will naturally be eaten by the toxins. Naturally, these toxins will break the defense and spread into your body."


    Hearing this, the big man''s face was stunned. He really didn''t expect it to be like this, which was simply too unexpected.


    Immediately, after a moment of silence, the strong man also felt that the toxins in his body could not be contained. Now he pulled out a bitter smile and whispered, "it turned out to be like this. It seems that I was careless after all!"


    With this sentence, the strong man looked at 33 in front of him, smiled faintly, and there was no despair or fear on his face. Instead, he smiled softly and said, "I have to admit that I was indeed careless, but although I fell here, it is absolutely impossible for you to leave here."


    "You don''t know how long and how much energy Lord green leaf has invested in preparing this plan. You can''t succeed!"


    "Whether we can succeed or not, if we can escape from here, we won''t bother you."


    Hearing the words of the strong man, 33''s face didn''t have any emotional fluctuations, just said to the strong man like this.


    Hearing this, the strong man just smiled faintly, and immediately his body made a "click click" sound on the surface, and then his body was torn apart. Finally, with a "bang", it exploded directly, turned into countless fragments, and completely dissipated in the void.


    The strong man''s body exploded and immediately attracted the attention of the other two people.


    At that moment, green San was staring up, and his mouth sent out a sad roar: "boss!!"


    "Hum! You''re already in trouble, and you still care about others?"


    At this moment, a cold hum sounded, and immediately Tian Xin''s mouth gave a soft drink, and her hands quickly formed seals. Then the terrible force broke out on her, forming an extremely terrible spear light, which was a fierce sprint towards green San.


    Green San saw it, and a look of horror appeared on his face. But when he thought that their boss was dead, what was the significance of their execution of this task?


    So, after thinking of this, green San''s face was full of despair, and he shouted, "I want you to die!"


    "Boom!"


    Strong energy fluctuations broke out on green three, and the dark blue light surged out, quickly forming a heavy mountain, emitting a thick, solid atmosphere, and fiercely crashed into green three.


    "Bang!"


    The silver spear awn and the blue heavy mountain collided fiercely in midair, bursting out an extraordinarily bright light, and the violent energy fluctuations spread out in all directions. Wherever they went, they almost tore the whole space, which was extremely frightening.


    After a while, the silver spear awn tore open the blue heavy mountain, and the surface of the heavy mountain collapsed inch by inch, and then a sharp and unparalleled force hit green San''s body severely.


    Green three''s face showed up with a shock color, and immediately a sad scream came out of his mouth. Then his body flew upside down like a broken kite, and fell on the ground mercilessly. At the same time, his eyes widened, full of unwilling eyes, but finally his neck tilted, and he fell on the ground, and he couldn''t get up again, and completely lost his breath of life.


    Seeing that green San was defeated, Tian Xin also farted directly Gu sat down, and immediately she was panting with a big breath. The baby''s fat face was full of horror, so she couldn''t help but utter a helpless sigh. After all, killing such a person was actually cruel for Tian Xin.

 Chapter 3405

    After all, Tian Xin seldom gets killed, even under the guidance of Li Qingyi at the beginning, because of the doting of Li Qingyi and other sisters, Tian Xin rarely gets involved in such bloody killings.


    But at this time, Tian Xin has no way.


    If she doesn''t kill green San, green San will definitely kill her.


    She wants to live.


    Although she didn''t want to do such a thing, no matter who it was, she wouldn''t want to die so soon.


    Even Tian Xin is no exception.


    Moreover, if he is allowed to survive, Zhang Cuihua and her family will also encounter more dangers.


    Therefore, whether for herself or her friends, she must take action to get rid of green San.


    Therefore, after solving green San, Tian Xin also looked at his body, sighed softly, and whispered, "sorry, I can''t help it, so I can only apologize to you. I hope you must sincerely apologize to the king of hell, and then be a good person in the afterlife, you know?"


    Of course, this sentence came out in Tian Xin''s mouth. I have to say, it''s really strange.


    It''s really wonderful that she killed someone, but she still wants them to apologize to the king of hell.


    After Tian Xin solved green three, green five, who was fighting fiercely with Zhang Cuihua, saw that green three was also killed by Tian Xin, which made his eyes widen, and his mouth issued a sad roar: "no -"


    Green five eyes canthus want to crack, his mood directly burst at this moment, he really did not expect that the strong man and green three will fall at this time, which is undoubtedly a huge blow to him.


    However, Zhang Cuihua saw that green five showed its flaws, and did not hesitate. She directly gave a soft drink in her mouth, and the jade hand flipped rapidly, with a very bright light flowing out of her. At the same time, the rolling energy fluctuations broke out in an instant, and the whirling seals were condensed, and finally fused together, and then the "boom" directly erupted into extremely terrible power, Finally, a blue lotus was formed, and then it went towards green five.


    "Green lotus destroys evil spirits!"


    Looking at the huge blue lotus shrouded in, lvwu also gnashed his teeth and shouted angrily, "you want me to die? Then you can be buried with me!"


    With the fall of this sound, green five''s body began to expand.


    At the same time, the breath emanating from green five''s body has become more and more powerful, and it is also extremely manic.


    Feeling the breath emanating from green five, Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful apricot face showed up with a startling color, and immediately shouted, "are you crazy? You actually want to explode!!"


    Yes, green five is trying to explode.


    Hearing the words in Zhang Cuihua''s mouth, lvwu''s face was full of a ferocious smile, his eyes became extremely cold, and he shouted angrily, "hehe... My brothers have died, why should I live in this world? I tell you, even if I die, I will pull you all down and bury you together!"


    Then, green five''s momentum became more violent, and finally, his skin began to crack on the surface.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    The extremely violent energy fluctuation exploded on green five''s body, forming a huge wave that swept out in all directions, and everything was destroyed wherever it went.


    The blue lotus, suppressed from the sky, could not resist the impact of this torrent of energy and burst directly.


    Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful face also appeared with a startled color, and he couldn''t help but swear: "crazy! Really crazy!"


    However, although she said so in her mouth, the action on Zhang Cuihua''s hand didn''t stop, but was printing at a rapid speed, and at the same time, the rolling aura was also churning out.


    "Cloud piercing gun!!"


    At present, the blue aura surged in the void like a torrent, and then formed a long gun shining with blue light, just like breaking through the cloud, fiercely rushed in and went, facing this extreme violent energy fluctuation.


    However, when green five exploded, the energy wave emitted from his body spread in all directions, so the whole mine was affected.


    Not only the direction of Zhang Cuihua, but also the location of Tian Xin, 33 and Bai Baihe.


    At that moment, the rolling energy wave filled the whole mine cave. Everywhere it went, everything was submerged. The terrible destructive force continued to destroy everything in the range. The dust and smoke billowed, the rubble annihilated, and the walls were broken, which was particularly tragic.


    After a long time, this terrible energy fluctuation gradually dissipated.


    When the energy fluctuation dissipated, the whole mine cave was filled with dust and became extremely quiet.


    After a while, finally in a soil, a palm poked out, and then struggled out of the soil.


    This person, no one else, is 33.


    At the same time, 33 also propped up the white lily that had just been firmly protected in his arms, and then looked ahead and shouted, "Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin, are you there?"


    "Pooh!"


    When she shouted in the mouth of 33, in other places, a crisp sound suddenly sounded, and then a fleshy palm stretched out from the soil, and then Tian Xin''s body crawled out of it very hard. Then she just heard the cry of 33, so she responded loudly, "I''m here!!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in another place, there was a pile of rubble, which suddenly exploded. In the surging dust and smoke, a beautiful shadow flashed out of it and appeared in the sight of 33.


    This person is none other than Zhang Cuihua.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, 33''er was also a little relieved, and then shouted at them, "come and help us."


    "You?"


    Hearing 33''s words, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin walked over, and their faces were full of confusion. Then they saw such a scene.


    Thirty three are holding the charming of the unconscious white lily The body is in the pit.

 Chapter 3406

    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin looked at each other, and even smiled at 33 and said, "ouch, I really didn''t expect that the relationship between you two has become so good that you can hide together!"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, 33 immediately rolled her eyes angrily, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "what are you talking about? She just saved me, but something happened to you. Of course, I can only pull her in. Do I want to abandon her and let her live and die?"


    "Got it, got it, we got it, we got it!"


    Hearing 33''s words, Zhang Cuihua just smiled and said aloud.


    Thirty three heard the speech, but he just threw out a white eye unhappily. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "don''t talk nonsense here. Bai Lili is seriously injured. Take her up quickly and help her heal."


    Hearing what 33 said, the smile on Zhang Cuihua''s Apricot face dissipated directly. Even if she was angry, she stared 331 eyes, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "since it''s like this, you should say it earlier. What are you doing with this nonsense if you have nothing to say? Give me your hand quickly!"


    33 immediately stunned: "??"


    What''s the matter? It''s obviously you who are there. Balabala keeps talking so that I can''t say what I want to say, okay?


    33. Feeling very tired, he immediately raised his palm slightly and made the white lily charming The body was propped up, and then Zhang Cuihua stretched out her palm. Together with Tian Xin, he pulled out the body of white lily, and then began to operate the aura in her body to heal her.


    As for thirty-three, he didn''t pay attention to them, but crawled out of the hole with difficulty, and then lay on the ground, breathing heavily. Then, he felt a strong pain on his body, making him feel like his soul was about to be torn apart.


    In that instant, countless beads of sweat appeared on 33''s forehead, the size of beans. At the same time, his face became bloodless, pale as paper, and his nose became quite weak.


    At this moment, Tian Xin, who was treating white lilies with Zhang Cuihua, also heard a sudden sound ringing in her ear. Immediately, she turned her head and saw 33 Zheng lying on the ground, his face pale and panting, which made Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face surge out with a color of surprise. At present, she did not hesitate to shout, "33, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    However, 33 didn''t answer Tian Xin and didn''t respond to her words.


    This moment, Zhang Cuihua also slightly raised her head, looked at 33 not far away, slightly frowned, and then opened her mouth and said aloud, "go and have a look, Lily''s injury has stabilized, just give it to me."


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Tian Xin didn''t refuse much. He just nodded gently, and immediately turned his head to look at 33. He quickly stood up and strode over. Then he knelt down, looked at 33, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "what''s the matter with you, thirty-three? Are you all right?"


    "Cold, I''m so cold."


    Thirty three''s body was shaking constantly, his lips were white, and he said weakly.


    "Cold?"


    Tian Xin heard the words and was slightly stunned. Even if he raised his hands and ran his aura, a warm air flow immediately formed, covering 33''s body, trying to warm him.


    After a while, Tian Xin asked softly, "how''s it going? Are you better now?"


    "OK, better."


    33 heard this, he also said slowly. Although he was also very weak, at least he didn''t tremble, but his face was still so pale.


    Seeing that 33''s face was so pale, Tian Xin immediately opened his mouth and said aloud, "let me see your injury."


    After saying this sentence, Tian Xin stretched out his palm and stuck it on 33''s chest. Even if he rotated his aura, he injected it into 33''s body and began to check 33''s body structure.


    As a result, I was startled at the sight.


    Tian Xin found that the internal organs of 33 were misplaced, the meridians were broken, the flesh and blood dried up, and the vitality seemed to be squeezed out.


    "Thirty three, what''s the matter with you? Why does your physical condition become so bad?" Open your eyes, Tian Xin looked at 33''s pale face, his baby fat face showed a very shocked expression, opened his mouth, and said aloud.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, 33 just shook his head gently and didn''t say the reason.


    Tian Xin didn''t think that there must be some other special reason why 33 suffered such serious trauma in the fight with a strong man.


    Then, Tian Xin finally thought of a reason. At that moment, she widened her eyes, stared at 33''s face, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "is it the price you need to pay for the secret skill you used to control that guy?"


    33 hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, thinking that Tian Xin was not smart when he should be smart, and how could he be so sober when he shouldn''t be smart?


    Indeed, as Tian Xin said, the price that 33 needs to pay for the method of shadow separation is the vitality in his body, that is, the so-called vitality.


    Only with the force forcibly created by vitality can we forcibly control the body of the target and suppress their soul.


    So in fact, from the beginning, 33 was prepared to sacrifice his life.


    Only when 33 was controlling lvsha, he found that lvsha''s spiritual will was not as strong as he thought, so it didn''t exhaust all the vitality 33 had consumed, but returned some, so that 33 could continue to live.


    It''s just that in the battle with the strong man, 33 had gone all out. At that time, he was seriously injured, so it''s a miracle that 33 can still survive until now.


    "Thirty three, are you ready to sacrifice yourself?" At this moment, Tian Xin seemed to think of something and asked.

 Chapter 3407

    When asking this sentence, Tian Xin''s delicate and beautiful face also showed a gloomy expression, looking straight at 33.


    33 was silent and did not intend to answer this sentence said by Tian Xin.


    However, when Tian Xin saw such an expression on 33''s face, he already knew the answer. Immediately, Tian Xin''s eyes revealed an angry look, and then angrily said, "what are you doing? Why are you doing this?"


    "If we don''t do that, we probably won''t be able to leave here."


    Hearing Tian Xin''s angry question, 33 slowly opened his mouth, whispered to her, and opened his mouth to explain.


    Tian Xin heard the words and opened her mouth to refute 33''s words, but she found that she couldn''t find anything to refute.


    Because as 33 said, if 33 doesn''t do this, I''m afraid they really can''t get out of trouble.


    However, the price they want to leave here is to let 33 pay their own lives


    This is a very painful and uncomfortable thing for Tian Xin.


    "But why is it like this? In fact, we can wait for the rescue. There is no need to make you pay the price of your life." Tian Xin pursed her lips and couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "It''s better to rely on yourself than others, isn''t it?" Thirty three smiled and said such a sentence again.


    Then Tian Xin found that she didn''t know what words to refute.


    She thought for a while, then opened her mouth and asked, "the price you pay is the side effect you need to bear. Is there any way to recover it?"


    "There are ways, there are ways, but it''s difficult to find it, so you don''t have to waste your time. You and Zhang Cuihua leave here first with white lily." Thirty three said softly.


    "Leave? What do you do?" Tian Xin asked.


    "Of course, I was left here to survive." Thirty three said with a relaxed smile.


    Tian Xin''s face changed, glared at him angrily, and said, "are you kidding?! how can you be left here to survive?! you are our companion, and you can''t be abandoned here!"


    "But if you don''t leave me here, it will only drag you down. Do you want my sacrifice to be useless?" Thirty three said such a sentence again.


    "I..."


    Hearing what 33 said, Tian Xin immediately opened her mouth and wanted to refute, but as before, Tian Xin found that she couldn''t say anything, which made her extremely upset and upset.


    "So, you don''t have to blame yourself, as long as you can leave here safely, just ask you to burn more incense paper for me on the Tomb Sweeping Day." 33 replied again.


    "It''s impossible. Anyway, we won''t abandon you here to survive!" Tian Xin bit his lips and said in a deep voice, with firmness in his tone.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Just at this moment, Zhang Cuihua, who has helped white lily treatment, came to Tian Xin and 33, and then saw Tian Xin''s baby fat face full of helpless and self reproach expression, which made Zhang Cuihua''s Apricot face appear confused, and asked.


    "Sister Cuihua, thirty-three, he... He''s dying!"


    Speaking of this, Tian Xin finally couldn''t help it. There were crystal tears in her eyes, and she began to sob at the same time.


    "Hey, come on, I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying? It''s like I''m going to die soon."


    Seeing Tian Xin, he actually cried, which made 33 heart suddenly emerge a particularly helpless mood, couldn''t help but sigh, and immediately said so.


    "Are you dying?"


    Looking at 33, a touch of surprise appeared on Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful face. Xiu Mei picked it up and asked.


    "Don''t listen to Tian Xin''s nonsense about things that don''t exist!" Thirty three heard the speech, immediately couldn''t help but throw out a big white eye, and then said aloud like this.


    What''s the matter? Where does anyone say that? Directly say that you''re dying. Is this cursing me or cursing me?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Looking at 33, Zhang Cuihua showed a serious expression and asked.


    33 was silent again. Obviously, he didn''t intend to explain to Zhang Cuihua, or strictly speaking, he didn''t have much strength to explain such a long paragraph.


    "Tian Xin, you say."


    Seeing that 33 couldn''t make a sound, Zhang Cuihua turned her head to Tian Xin and asked.


    Tian Xin sobbed and replied to Zhang Cuihua, "it''s like this. Didn''t he use a secret trick to control one of those guys before 33? But if you want to completely control him, you must pay a price, and this price is to pay his vitality."


    Therefore, Tian Xin simply said such a paragraph to explain why 33 became like this now.


    Speaking of the end, Tian Xin said softly, "now 33 is to let us give up him and let him live and die here. He said not to drag us down."


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Zhang Cuihua looked at 33, raised her eyebrows slightly, and asked aloud, "is everything Tian Xin said true?"


    33 was silent, but the look on his face was enough to show his situation.


    Zhang Cuihua was also too lazy to talk nonsense to him. She directly stretched out her jade hand, which was placed on his chest and operated her aura, even if she sensed the situation in 33.


    After Zhang Cuihua sensed this, her pretty face showed a startling color. She immediately withdrew her palm, looked at 33, and couldn''t help shouting, "what''s the matter? How did your situation become so serious?"


    Thirty three smiled softly, "so, you just leave me here to live and die."


    "Is there any way to recover?"


    Looking at 33, Zhang Cuihua asked.


    33 shook his head, "it''s useless."


    Zhang Cuihua frowned and said coldly, "don''t talk about this nonsense. What can be done to save it? Speed!"

 Chapter 3408

    Seeing Zhang Cuihua''s insistence, 33 had to explain.


    "The secret method I used was at the cost of my own vitality, so in other words, if I want to recover from the injury, I must also use vitality for treatment, so that I can completely recover my vitality."


    Hearing the words said in thirty-three mouths, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face showed a particularly surprised expression, and then she whispered, "so if you want to make you better, you must use vitality and so on."


    33 nodded gently, opened his mouth, and continued to explain aloud, "yes, as I just said, the injury on my body is not the injury, but the loss of vitality, so if you want to restore vitality, naturally, only vitality can make up for it."


    "This... This is difficult!"


    Hearing 33''s words, Tian Xin''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and his face was full of sadness.


    She really didn''t expect that things would develop to such a degree.


    At that moment, Tian Xin looked at Zhang Cuihua and asked, "sister Cuihua, I''ve heard of aura healing, but this vitality healing... What''s the matter? I really don''t know!"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Zhang Cuihua''s delicate and beautiful apricot face also maintained a calm color, but her eyes also revealed a thick dignified color, and there was a thoughtful color between her eyebrows, but she did not answer Tian Xin''s words.


    Obviously, Zhang Cuihua also seems to be in such a tangle, and she wants to know whether there is any way to make up for the missing part of vitality in 33.


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua''s face was full of difficult expressions, 33 also smiled slightly, but he also looked very open, Then he opened his mouth and said, "I''m really sorry. Although I don''t want to worry you, this is actually the case! I also said that even if I tell you the way, I''m afraid you are helpless, so I''d rather not say it than tell you and let you worry about yourself, wouldn''t I?"


    Tian Xin smelled the words, and her face was full of distress. She was also thinking hard, thinking about whether there was any way to solve the problem in front of her.


    But after thinking for a while, Tian Xin finally reacted. She thought of a way that was not the way. Then she looked at 33, opened her mouth, and asked aloud, "33, what you said about vitality should be vitality?"


    33 hearing this, he didn''t understand why Tian Xin wanted to ask him what to do with this thing, but he nodded seriously, and then opened his mouth and explained aloud, "according to the truth, there is nothing wrong with this appearance."


    "Since it''s like this, if I transfer my vitality to you, will it be able to make up for the part of vitality you lack?" Looking at 33, Tian Xin asked such a sentence again.


    When Zhang Cuihua heard this, Xiu Mei also shook, and a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face. Then she looked at Tian Xin, and she didn''t expect Tian Xin to say such a thing.


    As for 33, the expression on his face was also because of Tian Xin''s words, which had changed dramatically, The next second, he hurriedly said, "how can this be possible? The vitality is yours, not mine, and this is not Reiki. How can it be said that transition is over? Things that simply cannot exist, don''t talk nonsense! I''m not dead yet. If you toss blindly, you''ll really toss me to death!"


    "Although I''m really dying, I''m willing to live a few more minutes if I can live a few more minutes. Please don''t torture me again, OK?"


    Hearing the words said in thirty-three mouths, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face showed a confused color. Then he stretched out his palm, scratched the back of his head, and shouted at thirty-three, "is it? Is it really like this? Is it really impossible to say it?"


    Thirty three heard the speech, and he knew that Tian Xin still didn''t give up. At that moment, he didn''t think about it, so he opened his mouth and retorted, "of course not! I''m not a fool. If I could survive, would I tell you no? I''m a person who cherishes my life, okay?"


    "OK..."


    The words of 33 came into Tian Xin''s ears, which also made Tian Xin feel very reasonable and nodded. After all, if there is a way to survive, Tian Xin believes that 33 will definitely try to survive.


    Maybe... This method really doesn''t work.


    Seeing a rather regretful expression on Tian Xin''s beautiful face, 33 was also secretly relieved in his heart.


    Because just now, 33''s heart was really flustered.


    He really didn''t expect Tian Xin to say such words at all.


    In fact, is this method that Tian Xin said possible?


    Of course it''s possible!


    Vitality, although invisible and untouchable, is like Reiki, it is real energy, but it just means that vitality should be a little more advanced.


    Otherwise, what happened to those who used their own blood essence to burst out more power?


    Blood essence is actually a way of vitality.


    Vitality is vitality.


    However, it takes a lot of trouble to transfer one person''s vitality to another person, and another person''s vitality will also be consumed. This is a method of depletion, which will cause great internal friction to the person who has transferred his vitality, and it will take a long time to recover.


    After all, vitality is the function that supports you to survive. If you consume all your vitality, won''t you die?


    Although 33''s heart wants to survive, he is unwilling to exploit the vitality of others to survive, especially Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin and Bai Baihe. Otherwise, all he has paid is a sacrifice in vain? Is this too bad?


    However, 33 didn''t know at all, but there was another person staring at the scene.

 Chapter 3409

    This is Zhang Cuihua.


    Although Tian Xin is very naive and looks stupid, she is actually quite clever.


    It''s just that it''s easier to trust your friends.


    Although 33 fooled Tian Xin, just now, Zhang Cuihua was staring at the expression fluctuation on 33''s face from beginning to end.


    Zhang Cuihua is not as silly as Tian Xin. She doesn''t know how many times her mind is more delicate than Tian Xin!


    Therefore, after hearing what 33 mouth said, Zhang Cuihua didn''t speak at the first time. Instead, she quietly looked at the expression on 33''s face and wanted to check whether 33 was lying and hiding something from the expression on his face.


    Although 33 also knew that Zhang Cuihua around him was very smart, and he also covered it up well from the beginning, but he was still caught by Zhang Cuihua.


    That is, when 33 felt that she had successfully fooled Tian Xin and stopped her from thinking about this aspect, Zhang Cuihua obviously felt that the spirit of 33 suddenly relaxed. Obviously, this method is actually feasible, but 33 doesn''t want to let this method tell them.


    Therefore, thinking of this, Zhang Cuihua had made a decision in her heart. Immediately, there was a faint smile on her delicate and beautiful apricot face, and then she stared at 33 and whispered, "33, is this really the only way?"


    Thirty three heard Zhang Cuihua''s inquiry, his heart immediately "cluttered" for a moment, and he didn''t understand why Zhang Cuihua said such a sentence, which made his heart a little flustered, but soon he calmed down again, smiled softly at Zhang Cuihua, and said, "of course it''s true, if I can survive, I don''t need to lie to you here, do you think so?"


    Hearing 33''s answer, Zhang Cuihua nodded gently and said, "what you said is not wrong. There is really no need to lie, but I can see that you are hiding something from us."


    "Hide? What did you hide?"


    Zhang Cuihua''s words let Tian Xin''s beautiful face show a startled color. Even if he turned his head, he looked at 33 and asked.


    At this moment, his heart also became flustered, and he hurriedly said, "hide? What, hide what, I have nothing to hide!"


    "Really? I just obviously felt your mood fluctuations. The method that Tian Xin just said can be implemented, right? The power of life on us has a way to transition to you, right?" Looking at 33, Zhang Cuihua said aloud word by word.


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, 33''s mood immediately burst, but he soon tried to calm himself down, and then said to Zhang Cuihua, "Cuihua, what are you talking nonsense? How can such a method be implemented? You..."


    Before the thirty-three words were finished, Zhang Cuihua opened her mouth and directly interrupted, "I don''t want you to think, I want me to think, are you sure, this method really has no possibility?"


    "There is really no possibility..."


    "Look into my eyes and say!"


    Zhang Cuihua looked at 33 directly and said such a sentence coldly.


    33 looked at Zhang Cuihua''s so straight eyes, and he opened his mouth. He found that he really had no way to say it, so he had to turn his head and said helplessly, "well, this is indeed possible!"


    "True or false?!"


    Standing aside, Tian Xin heard 33''s words, and immediately shouted in surprise. He immediately widened his eyes, glared at 33, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "33, what do you mean by this sentence? Why do you do this?"


    "Because he doesn''t want us to save him."


    Looking at 33, Zhang Cuihua said 33''s words at this time, and her pretty face was full of calm, He said faintly, "after all, if our vitality transits to him, we will certainly pay some price. It should also be very troublesome to recover. 33 doesn''t want us to suffer such a price, so he will try to deny this method. Am I right?"


    Thirty three heard the speech, and then he sighed lightly, shook his head helplessly, looked at Zhang Cuihua, and whispered, "I said Zhang Cuihua, can you not be so smart!"


    Zhang Cuihua said faintly, "I''m different from Tian Xin. Do you think I''m her? So easy to cheat?"


    "Well, you, thirty-three, you dare to deceive me," Tian Xin was angry at this moment, but when he heard what Zhang Cuihua said, Tian Xin reacted again, turned his head, looked at Zhang Cuihua angrily, and said angrily, "sister Cuihua, what do you mean by this sentence! I''m afraid you''re pointing at mulberry and locust trees and saying that I''m a fool!"


    "No, I didn''t say that about you. Don''t wrong me," Zhang Cuihua said faintly. "Besides, you really don''t have a good mind!"


    "Sister Cuihua!!"


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that about you. You are the kindest and most childlike. Calm down!" Zhang Cuihua quickly coaxed Tian Xin, and then her eyes looked at 33 and asked, "say it, what should I do?"


    Thirty three pretended to be confused and asked, "what should I do? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?"


    "Don''t quite understand what I''m talking about?"


    Hearing 33''s words, Zhang Cuihua said with a smile, "are you asking knowingly? Or do I have to give you two punches to remind you?"


    After saying this, Zhang Cuihua stretched out her jade hand, then shook it with five fingers, and then squeezed it in the palm of her hand, and then made a "click click click" sound, which made people feel creepy.


    This made 33''s face full of helplessness. He really hadn''t counted for thousands of calculations. Zhang Cuihua was so smart that she could observe her inner activities in such a little emotional fluctuation, resulting in the invalidation of everything he had fooled before.


    At that moment, thirty-three is helpless to send out a sigh.

 Chapter 3410

    Seeing a sigh in thirty-three mouths, Zhang Cuihua said unhappily, "come on, you, what are you sighing? Sigh, this is not to eat you, is this to save you? Don''t shake your head and sigh, and quickly say the way."


    "But the problem is that I don''t want you to save me now!"


    Looking at Zhang Cuihua, 33 decided not to hide it, but frowned tightly, completely exposed his inner thoughts, and then opened his mouth and said, "you know, this method is not good, it will only make your situation worse and worse."


    "We''re happy. Can you manage it?" Zhang Cuihua said such a sentence so proudly.


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Cuihua said this sentence, directly made 33 feel a little speechless, but soon it was back to the past: "this is my own life, and now what you need is to transfer your vitality to me, so that I can survive, but in this way, for you, you will pay a great price, and these costs will make you need to recuperate for a long time."


    "We will, won''t we?"


    "I know you are willing, but have you ever thought about when it is? It is a very dangerous time!" 33 patiently explained to them, "if it''s normal, if it''s confirmed that it''s safe, then I have nothing to say, but now we''re still in this mine cave, in the enemy''s territory, who knows if we can escape? After all, we don''t know how many enemies there are and how powerful they are."


    "If you transfer the vitality of your body to me at this time, even if it''s only a small part, it will also affect your strength. So what should you do if you encounter the enemy at that time? You can''t fight again and again, and you can''t even run away at that time, wouldn''t all my previous efforts be wasted?"


    Hearing these words said by 33, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin suddenly became silent.


    Of course, even if there is no silence, there is no way.


    Because this time, even if Zhang Cuihua wanted to refute the words in 33 mouths, she had no way to refute it.


    Seeing that both of them were silent, 33 was also a little relieved, knowing that he had persuaded them more or less.


    Now 33 is to continue to speak, add a firewood, want to make the surrounding warm.


    "Isn''t it? What I said is not wrong? If you leave me here to survive, at least your strength will remain in full strength. If you can leave here as soon as possible, then you may find reinforcements, and then come back to support me. Maybe I can survive. Although this hope is very small, at least we won''t be completely destroyed here, right No? "


    33 know that if you want to persuade them, you can''t just say how desperate the situation is. You have to give them some hope, but you can''t enlarge the hope infinitely. Otherwise, if you don''t succeed, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to them, which will cause a certain psychological shadow to them.


    That way, it will definitely affect the future path of cultivation.


    This is something 33 doesn''t want to see.


    That''s why thirty-three people say such great things step by step, so that they can understand the importance of these things at present.


    Therefore, after hearing these words, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin have actually shown some signs of being persuaded.


    Especially Tian Xin, at this moment, her eyes became bright. She looked at 33 and asked, "33, is all this true?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s inquiry, 33 immediately became happy, knowing that Tian Xin had been moved by his words. Xuan even said without hesitation, "I''m sure I can continue to survive, but whether I can leave here smoothly depends on how long you can bring the rescuers here."


    "This..."


    When Tian Xin heard this sentence, he didn''t know how to respond for a moment. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Cuihua, trying to see what Zhang Cuihua meant.


    Zhang Cuihua looked at 33. Her delicate and beautiful face was full of calm. She opened her mouth and asked, "are you sure you can survive here? Won''t someone deal with you?"


    Thirty three smiled softly, Say aloud: "Of course, and to be honest, your risk is higher than me. If I guessed correctly, the reason why you can still live should be that Li Qingyi wants to experiment with you, so you can survive. If you are actually more noticeable, so if you run away, Li Qingyi will go crazy to find you, so as for me, he won''t have any mood to talk to me again, after all, I It''s just a nobody. "


    "So, as long as there is no accident, as long as I hide honestly, there will be nothing wrong, and I can wait for you to rescue."


    "Instead, you need to be careful, which is the most critical."


    I have to say that the last words of 33 really shocked Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin.


    Because what 33 said is indeed very reasonable.


    Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin were able to survive because they were still valuable, so as long as they didn''t get caught and left separately from 33, 33 really didn''t have any problems.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Cuihua looked at 33, opened her mouth, and asked aloud, "how long can you persist?"


    Thirty three heard the speech and was about to answer, but Zhang Cuihua seemed to think of something. She was the first to say, "don''t deceive me, tell me the most real situation directly, otherwise, you should understand the consequences!"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s verbal threat, 33 also had some helplessness in his heart, but he answered honestly, "at least there are still a few days left."


    "How many days? Can''t you move now?" Zhang Cuihua asked again.


    "I can move, but it will consume a lot of my vitality."

 Chapter 3411

    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, 33 opened his mouth and explained, "therefore, immobility is the best choice."


    "Because only in this way can I continue to live for a few days. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua had made a decision in her heart. At that moment, she glanced around and immediately came to a stone wall. She stretched out her jade hand and stuck it on the surface of the stone wall. After a little friction, she immediately grabbed it with five fingers, and there was a thick Aura rushing out of her body. Then she drank her powder in Zhang Cuihua''s mouth The tender fist hit the wall hard.


    "Bang!"


    At present, the stone wall is fragmented. Immediately, with a "boom", it explodes into a hole, filled with dust and smoke.


    Then Zhang Cuihua made the white lily charming The body picked her up and put her in it. Then she turned her head and walked to 33''s body. Even if she opened her mouth, she said aloud, "go over and wait here with lily for the reinforcements."


    "I''ll hide you two and leave you some food and drink, so you can rest assured until the reinforcements arrive."


    Hearing these words in Zhang Cuihua''s mouth, 33''s face showed a look of surprise. Even if he frowned, he asked aloud, "what do you mean by this sentence?"


    "You want to put me and white lily here?"


    Zhang Cuihua nodded gently and said, "yes, now lily is also seriously injured and can''t forcibly move her, so I hope she stays with you, at least you can take care of her."


    33. His face was speechless. He opened his mouth and said aloud, "Zhang Cuihua, can I say that you are really funny? I am already like this, and you want me to take care of her? You are so determined that you want to kill me!"


    Zhang Cuihua asked with a smile, "since you are so unhappy, why don''t we transfer our vitality to you? Let''s stay here together?"


    "No, forget it. You''re the boss, and you the final say!"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, he refused without thinking. Even after glancing at the sleeping white lily lying in the pit, he shook his head helplessly, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, OK, I know. Am I going to live next?"


    "I know you will promise."


    Zhang Cuihua heard the speech, smiled softly and said.


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, 33 threw a big white eye angrily and said, "it''s not because you forced it."


    Zhang Cuihua ignored this sentence in thirty-three mouths, and then helped thirty-three''s body to the pit with Tian Xin. At the same time, they put some food and drink beside thirty-three, and then they stepped back two steps, retreated to the front of the pit, and then looked at the two, and said aloud, "then next, it''s up to you!"


    Hearing this, 33 also looked at Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, and said, "you two, be careful!"


    Zhang Cuihua didn''t care much when she heard the words, but nodded gently, "we will."


    "Then, I''m going to seal the hole."


    After saying this, Zhang Cuihua took out two metal devices, cylinders, and then placed them on both sides of the pit, and then quickly printed. His mouth was plausible, and immediately his hands pointed out that there was a aura shooting out, and then it was divided into two and injected into the two metal devices.


    Immediately, with a "hiss", the two metal devices emitted dazzling light, and then connected together to form a stone wall, which was perfectly integrated in the pit, and there was no violation when looking at it.


    This is the magic array displacer, which can be arranged according to the on-site environment.


    Tian Xin saw the scene in front of him, and there was an exclamation expression on the baby''s fat face, and then said softly, "it''s really shocking! I didn''t expect to confuse the fake with the real to such a degree."


    Zhang Cuihua said softly, "let''s go."


    When Tian Xin heard the speech, he looked at Zhang Cuihua and asked softly, "sister Cuihua, can you really rest assured that you put sister 333 and Lily here?"


    "Even if you don''t feel at ease, there''s nothing you can do. Otherwise, it''s also a difficult thing to leave here with them?" Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua just said calmly, "so for the sake of the two of them, we must also hurry to escape and move rescuers."


    Tian Xin didn''t say much now.


    "Come on, get out of here!"


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin quickly left here, and then ran quickly through the dark passage.


    However, not long after they ran, Zhang Cuihua felt her scalp numb, and her eyelids were jumping wildly, which made her couldn''t help pedaling on the ground and forced her body to stop.


    In this way, it also made her feet have an intimate friction with the earth, rubbing a trace, with smoke rising slowly.


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua''s body suddenly stopped, Tian Xin followed closely, and a confused color appeared on the baby''s fat face. Looking at her, she opened her mouth and asked aloud, "sister Cuihua, what''s the matter? Why did she suddenly stop?"


    Zhang Cuihua didn''t answer Tian Xin''s words, but felt around carefully. Finally, she heard a sharp breaking sound in her ear. Although it was very slight, it was still perceived by her.


    At present, Zhang Cuihua''s eyes are full of light, and then a low voice is heard in her mouth:


    "Get away!"


    As the words fell, Zhang Cuihua grabbed Tian Xin''s jade hand and quickly flashed out of the place.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the figures of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin left the original place, there were two small lights thrown in, and then a loud sound exploded, directly cracking the ground, sending out terrible energy fluctuations. Countless dust splashed out, and dust and smoke billowed.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Xin also widened her eyes. She was really surprised and afraid. How could she not expect such a situation.


    If Zhang Cuihua didn''t pull herself away just now, wouldn''t she be fried into meat sauce?


    At the thought of such a scene, Tian Xin immediately became extremely angry and shouted angrily, "who attacked us secretly, come out!"

 Chapter 3412

    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    "The little girl''s vigilance is quite good!"


    With the sound of these two voices, in the dust and smoke, there are two figures from which they slowly step out.


    This is a pair of old people.


    Wearing clothes similar to those of the Miao nationality, with dry skin and old faces, they looked like evil spirits climbing out of hell, extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Seeing this scene in front of them, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin both became vigilant, staring at the old couple in front of them, full of vigilance.


    "Jie Jie, two girls, just follow us." At this moment, the old woman stared at Zhang Cuihua and said aloud.


    Hearing the words in the old woman''s mouth, Zhang Cuihua narrowed her eyes, coldly laughed, and said in a cold voice, "follow you? Why?"


    "With our strength, you can''t compete!"


    This sentence fell, and the soles of the old woman''s feet stepped forward, and immediately a "bang", an extremely terrible force broke out on her, causing the air in the void to be disturbed.


    Feeling the terrible smell emanating from the old woman, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin''s faces became extremely dignified. Immediately, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin looked at each other, nodded gently, and then flashed out, shooting at the old woman and the old man.


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua and her husband actually attacked them first, the old couple''s eyes showed surprise, but soon they slowly opened their mouths and issued a burst of strange laughter of "Jie Jie Jie", and then a low voice came out of their mouths.


    "It''s really interesting!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen."


    "It''s really interesting to dare to take the lead!"


    "Let''s have a good look first. What are you capable of? How dare you be so arrogant here!"


    At present, the old couple also launched a linglie offensive against Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    At the same time when Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin fought fiercely with the old couple, earth shattering explosions broke out in another place. At that moment, the whole channel collapsed, and vast flames swept out. Everywhere they went, the ground burned, with cyan and white flames surging.


    "Dong!"


    As the war drum sounded, the extremely terrible energy wave broke out in the void, and then the figure was like a goddess, emitting a holy and hot breath, almost tearing everything to pieces, which was very frightening.


    Mu Shishan slowly floated down from mid air and fell to the ground. Her eyes scanned around, and she didn''t see Li Qingyi''s figure. However, she didn''t think Li Qingyi would be easily solved by herself.


    At present, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a look of indifference, and his tone calmly said, "Li Qingyi, don''t hide, I don''t think you will be killed by me so easily, so you''d better come out honestly, not to mention, this is not your consistent style, is it?"


    However, when Mu Shishan''s voice fell, Li Qingyi didn''t come out, which made Mu Shishan''s show eyebrow couldn''t help wrinkling, and he thought to himself, "why don''t you come out? Is this guy really solved by me?"


    Mu Shishan had such an idea in her mind, and soon she shook her head and rejected it.


    After all, although Li Qingyi can''t beat her now, there is no doubt about Li Qingyi''s strength. Therefore, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to solve Li Qingyi, so mu Shishan won''t hold such an idea that she will solve Li Qingyi so easily, which is simply naive.


    Now Li Qingyi didn''t show up. It''s obvious that he should lie in ambush somewhere, and he''s preparing to find a good opportunity to sneak into himself!


    At present, Mu Shishan''s delicate, moving and beautiful face had a bright smile like the sun on her face, and immediately shouted to the void, "Li Qingyi, are you sure you don''t come out? If you really don''t come out, then I''ll go!"


    "I really left, don''t regret it!"


    With this sentence, Mu Shishan''s body flashed, and she was ready to leave here.


    However, before Mu Shishan stepped out of the distance of more than a dozen steps, he suddenly exploded in a gravel pile with a "bang", and at the same time with the debris flying, a figure flashed out of it, and suddenly appeared in front of Mu Shishan. A palm with extremely terrible power slapped in front of Mu Shishan''s forehead.


    Needless to say, this man is Li Qingyi.


    Seeing Li Qingyi flying towards him, the smile on Mu Shishan''s moving face became more brilliant. At the same time, she thought to herself, "I knew you could not leave so easily."


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan also did not hesitate. She slightly raised her jade hand. The Milky glass net fire sent out a sacred breath and met the palm that Li Qingyi patted in front of her.


    "Bang!"


    The palms collided with each other, and then the terrible energy fluctuation broke out between the two palms. Then the strong anti shock force shook the two people''s bodies back out, and there was fierce friction between their feet and the earth, wiping out clear and bright grooves, which was particularly clear, and at the same time, there was thick dust and smoke billowing and surging.


    Mu Shishan looked at Li Qingyi not far from her eyes, and the corners of her lips outlined slightly. She smiled softly and said aloud, "what? Aren''t you going to hide?"


    Li Qingyi looked at Mu Shishan, and his rather handsome face showed a gloomy color. He said aloud to Mu Shishan, "who are you?"


    "I am me. Isn''t that what you asked knowingly?"


    Hearing Li Qingyi''s words, Mu Shishan just shook her head gently and said to him.


    Li Qingyi uttered a cold hum and said in a cold voice, "are you kidding? I don''t believe you are iris, iris can''t have your strength, and your temperament is completely inconsistent!"

 Chapter 3413

    "How can you understand my strength and temperament? Li Qingyi, do you take yourself seriously? How much do you know about the real me?"


    Mu Shishan couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing at Li Qingyi''s words. She really felt that Li Qingyi was too naive to say such words.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan stared at Li Qingyi and said in a cold voice, "now, let me have a good look at how strong your strength is! Just now, you shouldn''t have exhausted your strength? So I advise you to say, you''d better exhaust your strength, otherwise, I won''t release water!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Li Qingyi''s handsome face, which is quite good-looking, shows a gloomy color. He can hear that Mu Shishan is showing off her strength in a naked way.


    Yes, just showing off her strength.


    There is no doubt that Mu Shishan really wants to keep Li Qingyi here forever.


    Li Qingyi felt it. Although Mu Shishan''s face was full of bright smiles, which was harmless to humans and animals, the murderous intention she had for herself was not weak at all, almost as real as it was, so that Li Qingyi could feel that the hairs were upside down.


    Therefore, Li Qingyi can be 100% sure that Mu Shishan must want to destroy herself.


    Li Qingyi''s eyebrows frowned tightly, and his heart was thinking seriously. If he continued to fight with iris at this time, Li Qingyi always felt that he was likely to fall into a very dangerous situation.


    Therefore, after hearing what Mu Shishan said, Li Qingyi felt that he should leave first. If he didn''t leave, he really felt that he would be very dangerous.


    "It''s just that before leaving here, I can delay for a period of time. It''s also my utmost kindness to green leaf."


    At the thought of this, Li Qingyi had made a decision in his heart. At that moment, he gave a deep drink in his mouth, and then his hands were quickly sealed. Immediately, the momentum emanating from his body also became more violent at this moment, and countless green dark fires billowed out, pouring into the void in front of him.


    Then, the void seemed to be burning up, full of terrible breath, and immediately formed a space channel.


    At the moment of the formation of the space channel, a low roar rang out inside. At the moment of ringing, there was a fierce momentum to the extreme, and finally only a "boom" sound rang out. Immediately, a huge claw came out from it, trampled on the ground, surging with a fiery fire, emitting a green light, Appeared in Mu Shishan''s line of sight.


    This is a behemoth, shaped like a dog, with three heads, scarlet eyes, ferocious, ferocious, ferocious, with a blue flame rolling all over, which makes people tremble at a glance.


    In particular, the fangs on its mouth flickered with sharp points of cold light, which was even more frightening and unbelievable.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face also showed a dignified color.


    Three hounds.


    Mu Shishan recognized the origin of this thing.


    However, Mu Shishan didn''t expect that Li Qingyi could summon three hell dogs, which really surprised her.


    "No, it''s not a real three headed ghost dog."


    At this moment, Mu Shishan felt carefully with her spiritual power, and then felt that this three headed ghost dog was just an energy product summoned by Li Qingyi with a strange secret method.


    This is an energy body, not a real three headed hound.


    But even if it is like this, these three Hades are absolutely fierce and ferocious.


    Seeing this, Mu Shishan withdrew her eyes and looked at Li Qingyi. A faint smile appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. She even whispered, "it''s really interesting. You can''t fight alone, so she found such a thing for herself to deal with me? What''s the matter? You''re a big man, but you can''t beat me a woman. Are you ashamed?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s sarcasm, Li Qingyi''s face was full of calm, and he didn''t care what Mu Shishan said at all, but said faintly, "let it play with you now."


    After saying this, Li Qingyi gave a deep drink, and immediately a roar roared out of the mouth of the three hell dogs, followed by its feet severely trampled on the ground, "bang" sound, it rushed out, like a hurricane, setting off a thick hell fire, and slowly swept out towards Mu Shi.


    Mu Shishan saw this, and the expression on her pretty face suddenly changed, charming The body quickly skimmed out and retreated back from the original place like a gust of wind, avoiding the three Hades.


    Three hell dogs pounced on the air, and their limbs severely trampled on the ground on which Mu Shishan had originally stood. Then, with a "bang", the power of terror erupted on the soles of its feet, directly tearing open the ground, and countless gravel came out with the agitation. At the same time, because of the fire emitted from its soles, the ground was directly burned, with plumes of scorched smoke surging out.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Mu Shishan''s face changed. She looked up at Li Qingyi and angrily scolded, "Li Qingyi, you bastard..."


    However, before the dirty words completely jumped out of her mouth, Mu Shishan had found that Li Qingyi had long disappeared, and she didn''t know where to go.


    This made Mu Shishan burst out, "it''s really meow, I..."


    Before Mu Shishan''s rude words rang, the three hell dogs roared again and flashed out towards Mu Shishan again, like a blue streamer, emitting a fierce breath.


    Seeing the three hell dogs rushing towards him again, Mu Shishan had no choice but to concentrate on dealing with the current situation and put Li Qingyi aside temporarily.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time when the three hell dogs were entangled with Mu Shishan, on another battlefield, another earth shaking noise rang out, and the bright light burst out, especially dazzling.

 Chapter 3414

    The light gradually dissipated, and a figure appeared in it.


    This person is none other than hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at these guys lying on the ground. There was a faint smile on his handsome face, and he said softly, "it''s really a pity. You tried to stop me, but you failed after all."


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin stopped paying attention to these guys. With a flash of his body, he rushed out again towards the depths of the mine. At the same time, his heart moved slightly, and a vast spiritual force spread out and began to perceive everything.


    After a while, Heng Yanlin had detected a strange channel, and then he quickly moved away.


    However, when Heng Yanlin''s feet stamped on the ground and his body dipped into this channel, suddenly it was dark around, and a strange energy wave shrouded his whole body in it.


    "Not good!"


    Heng Yanlin felt the dark energy surging around him. Although his face was still calm, his heart couldn''t help shouting, "cheated!"


    When Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart, suddenly the surrounding environment suddenly changed into an extremely dark and boundless dark space.


    The incomparable silence, as if time had lost its function here, and there was no meaning of existence.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin frowned tightly, vigilant around.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin also slightly raised the soles of his feet and stepped forward.


    However, when Heng Yanlin stepped out, he was keenly aware that when he stepped out, it was


    No sound?!


    Here... Will even sound be isolated?


    Just when Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart, he felt his eyelids jumping wildly, and his scalp became a little numb, which made him have a strong uneasiness surging in his heart.


    "No, it''s dangerous!"


    At the same time when this idea came into Heng Yanlin''s mind, he also turned slightly sideways.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when Heng Yanlin turned sideways, a sharp sword burst and stabbed, just passing by his waist, tearing open a wound, the size of a centipede, and the red blood surged out like a fountain.


    Heng Yanlin quickly stepped back, as if he were a kangaroo, jumping and jumping, and directly opened a distance of 70 to 80 meters. At the same time, he also stretched out his palm, covered the wound on his waist, ran his aura, and began to heal him.


    However, the blood splashed, and the soles of the feet trampled on the ground, but there was no sound, which was really particularly magical.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin felt like he was deaf and couldn''t hear anything.


    But Heng Yanlin knew that this was the effect of the dark space in front of him, which made his ears useless and completely restrained his hearing.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked forward, and then saw a thin, short old man in a vest staring at him with a smirk on his face, his mouth open and closed, and kept talking, but unfortunately, Heng Yanlin simply couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    After all, the sound here is completely blocked.


    Oh, no, his hearing is restrained.


    Therefore, for what the thin old man said, Heng Yanlin really didn''t know what he was talking about.


    However, seeing that the smile on the thin old man''s old face is so rampant and arrogant, Heng Yanlin feels that it must not be a good word.


    So Heng Yanlin doesn''t care much about what the skinny little old man is saying. Instead, he should care about the situation in the dark space in front of him.


    Only by having a certain understanding of this dark space can he have the opportunity to avoid being trapped here.


    After all, if you don''t have hearing, there is naturally no way to prevent many attacks, and you can only rely on the instinct transmitted by your body to resist them.


    Wait, instinct?


    At this moment, hengyanlin seemed to think of something.


    "Although my hearing has been restrained by this space, my spiritual power... Doesn''t seem to be restrained?"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, "if I use my spiritual power to replace my hearing, will this be able to offset the containment power presented by this dark space?"


    Just when Heng Yanlin was about to try, he found that the thin old man standing in front of him had disappeared.


    Seeing that the thin and short old man disappeared, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face showed a startling color.


    Then he sensed that there seemed to be someone on his side. Then he turned his head slightly, and he saw the ugly old face of the thin old man appear in his sight. Then the thin old man waved the dagger in his hand and blasted fiercely at hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin also didn''t react at all. When he reacted, the dagger in the thin old man''s hand had stabbed Heng Yanlin''s waist.


    "What the hell is this old man doing to my waist?"


    Heng Yanlin secretly roast in his heart, immediately his idea moved slightly, and then a thick aura rushed out of him, quickly formed and gathered on his body surface, like a gauze, covering his whole body.


    When Heng Yanlin finished all this, the dagger in the thin little old man''s hand had stabbed Heng Yanlin''s waist. It was only because of the aura gauze clothes, so the dagger did not stab Heng Yanlin''s waist, but splashed sparks on the surface. Of course, there must be a "Ding Ding" sound, but it was a great pity that Heng Yanlin''s ear power was restrained by this dark space, So he couldn''t hear it at all.


    The thin and short old man also had some accidents. He didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would react so quickly, and directly condensed the aura gauze clothes to protect himself, so that a touch of unexpected color appeared on his old and ugly face, but soon he was smiling.

 Chapter 3415

    "Boy, do you think you can resist my attack like this? It''s really ridiculous. My ''quiet and dark space'' is not simply to curb your hearing!"


    With this sound in the heart of the thin little old man, then a strange force surged out of the thin little old man''s body, spread out along his dry arm, and injected into the dagger tightly held in his palm.


    Then, the dagger held in the palm of the thin old man''s hand emitted a strange energy fluctuation on the surface, and at the same time, there were dense lines intertwined, which appeared on the surface. Finally, the slight sound of "hissing" rang out at this moment, but he found that the dagger had stabbed into Heng Yanlin''s aura protection, and finally stabbed into his flesh and blood.


    "Shit? What the hell?"


    Seeing that his waist was hit hard again, Heng Yanlin''s eyes widened, his face was shocked, and even couldn''t help but utter a dirty word. Then his fist gathered a very strong force, and he hammered hard at the bridge of the thin little old man''s nose.


    Naturally, the thin and short old man couldn''t be beaten by Heng Yanlin in this way, so his body was slightly on one side, and he quickly avoided.


    At the moment when the skinny little old man hid, the soles of hengyanlin''s feet were also severely trampled on the ground. Although he could not hear the sound of the collision between the soles of his feet and the ground, he was able to sense the power gushing from the soles of his feet, so his body was also like a launched missile, flying backwards quickly, distancing himself from the skinny little old man.


    Then Heng Yanlin stared at the thin old man, and then glanced at his waist. Then there were blue veins on his forehead, and there was a touch of anger on his handsome face, The tone was a little angry and scolded at the thin old man: "what are you talking about? You! You always hit my waist. Are you kidney deficiency? That''s why you''re dissatisfied with me being such a young, energetic super handsome guy?"


    Speaking of this, before the skinny little old man had any reaction, Heng Yanlin nodded with a reasonable look on his face, and then the two starry eyes under the sword eyebrow were full of disgusting eyes. Looking at the skinny little old man''s body, he looked up and down, and immediately pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, which was to outline a sneering smile, Then he said faintly: "indeed, you are so stupid and dry, and you really envy the exuberant energy of our young people? It''s really a pity that you can''t have it in your life. No wonder, after all, you want these things so much, but it''s a pity that you can''t have them!"


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s tongue may be late, but he will never be absent.


    But it''s no wonder. After all, if it weren''t for the thin and short old man who has always wanted his waist and his kidney, he wouldn''t force Heng Yanlin to scold and ridicule directly.


    Of course, the consequence of such ridicule naturally twisted the muscles on the whole old face of the skinny old man, which was originally ugly, and was even more ugly at this moment.


    This made the eyes of the thin little old man full of cold eyes to the extreme, and the low voice slowly came out in his wriggling throat: "really meow son of a bitch, smelly boy, you are really tired of living! If I don''t solve you here, my green name is not green!"


    The voice fell, and a sharp howl of anger came out of the mouth of the thin old man, just like the howling of the evil spirits from hell. Then the whole dark space surged again with energy ripples, rippling in the void, emitting a very terrible energy breath.


    Seeing the behavior of the skinny little old man, it made the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face more brilliant. Then he opened his mouth to the former and said, "it''s really interesting. You can''t tell me, so you want to deal with me with insidious tricks?"


    With the falling of this voice, Heng Yanlin suddenly felt that his vision began to become blurred.


    This made Heng Yanlin suddenly become alert, and his inner mood suddenly became dignified. At the same time, he secretly thought, "deprive vision?"


    Even hearing deprivation, now even visual deprivation?


    What kind of space is this? How can it be so weird!


    At this moment, the thin little old man who had finished all this had seen Heng Yanlin''s eyes. Although it was normal, the expression on his face was very confused. It was obvious that he couldn''t see anything and had doubts.


    At that moment, the thin little old man pulled his lips slightly, showing a very ferocious smile, and said in a sombre tone, "now, I see how you can resist my attack!"


    "Shua!"


    The thin and short old man''s body flashed out, like an eagle, and suddenly appeared in front of Heng Yanlin. The dagger in his hand stabbed directly forward and directly into Heng Yanlin''s chest.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin felt a strong danger sweeping in front of him, making his hair stand up directly. Immediately, a low roar came out of his mouth, and his hands were also slapped forward. The rolling aura gathered between the palms of his hands, forming a spiritual balloon, bursting out a powerful energy wave, and welcoming the dagger from the thin little old man''s hand.


    "Bang!"


    The sound like thunder rang out in the void. Immediately, the strong anti shock force bounced back the bodies of hengyanlin and the thin old man, making hengyanlin''s body fly upside down like a broken kite. After flying upside down for a distance of 50 or 60 meters, he felt the weakening of the resistance around him. Therefore, hengyanlin stepped on the ground with his feet to stabilize his body.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin doesn''t know whether he has stabilized his body or not, because now his hearing and vision are deprived, so he doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    Fortunately, hengyanlin soon reacted.

 Chapter 3416

    Because at this time, Heng Yanlin knew what method to use to deal with the situation at present.


    "Boom!"


    At present, a spiritual force spread out in Heng Yanlin''s mind. Then in his mind, he "saw" all the scenes around him. He was still in this dark space, but he knew everything around him.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a slight sound came out of Heng Yanlin''s mind. In a flash, the thin and short old man had appeared on the side of Heng Yanlin, raised his dry palm, and the dagger he held tightly sent out a thick corrosive breath again. His face was full of a cold and ferocious smile, so he stabbed Heng Yanlin fiercely.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s body was standing in place like a stake, and he didn''t move, as if he couldn''t feel the movements of the thin old man at all, and he was extraordinarily arrogant.


    For the skinny little old man, it was simply a surprise in surprise, but when he thought it was caused by his own strength, he didn''t care too much.


    Of course, although it''s like this, it''s a great achievement for the skinny old man to solve this guy.


    However, when the dagger in the hand of the thin little old man was about to stab Heng Yanlin, suddenly Heng Yanlin slowly closed his eyes. At the same time, his body was slightly on one side, avoiding the dagger from the thin little old man.


    Seeing that the dagger in his hand unexpectedly pounced on the air, a look of surprise appeared on the old face of the thin and short old man. He even said to himself, "Hey! How did this boy hide? Did he find my attack?"


    At the thought of this, the thin and short old man was a little confused, and then he saw hengyanlin, who had closed his eyes. At that moment, he was a little stunned. Immediately, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, which was to outline a cold smile. He said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting, you. I didn''t expect you to close your eyes. Do you think you can resist my attack when you close your eyes?"


    "It''s really funny!"


    "Now, let me show you what is absolute domination in quiet and dark space!"


    With this hoarse voice slowly issued in the mouth of the thin little old man, he was smiling ferociously, flashed out again, waved his dagger and stabbed Heng Yanlin''s back.


    It''s silent and imperceptible.


    If Heng Yanlin hadn''t used his mental power to perceive the surroundings, I''m afraid the dagger waved by the thin old man would really cause Heng Yanlin to suffer very strong damage.


    But it''s a pity that there is no "if" here in hengyanlin.


    So at the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s mouth was slightly outlined, with a faint smile emerging, and then his body was slightly flashing, which easily avoided the attack of the thin old man again.


    At that moment, the old face of the thin and short old man appeared with a color of surprise. Looking at the dagger in his hand, he murmured to himself, "how is this possible? How can I stab it all the time? What a joke!"


    Yes, the skinny little old man thinks it''s unscientific. In this "quiet and dark space", he is the only master. Other people''s hearing and vision are completely restrained, and they can''t see or hear. How can Heng Yanlin avoid his attack in succession?


    At the thought of this, the skinny old man thought it was luck.


    "Yes, yes, that boy is just lucky. There''s nothing wrong. That''s the way it is. He''s just lucky. We can''t let this boy''s luck be so good. We must completely solve him this time!"


    Staring at hengyanlin with his eyes tightly closed, the thin little old man thought secretly in his heart. Even if he roared in a low voice, then the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground. At the same time, the sound of "bang" sounded like a thunder, and soon the thin little old man''s body was like a rocket launched, soaring into the air.


    Then with a "Shua", the thin little old man in midair suddenly turned into countless parts, with a ferocious smile and said, "son of a bitch, I see how you can hide at this moment!"


    With the falling of this voice, the bodies of thin and short old men rushed out from every direction, completely blocking all the retreats of hengyanlin, leaving hengyanlin with no way to retreat!


    However, the skinny little old man didn''t know at all. The spiritual power spread out by hengyanlin had already seen any track of the skinny little old man clearly, and there was nothing left.


    More importantly, Heng Yanlin also sensed with spiritual force which of these thin and short old men is the real noumenon.


    Therefore, when the skinny little old man launched a fierce attack against him, Heng Yanlin suddenly clenched his palm, and an extremely strong force rushed out of his fist, and then a soft cry rolled out of Heng Yanlin''s throat, followed by a fist that sent out extremely terrible power and severely hit the skinny little old man''s body.


    At this moment, the skinny old man who was still triumphant that Heng Yanlin would be stabbed by himself had seen that Heng Yanlin''s huge fist was waving towards the bridge of his nose accurately.


    This made the old face of the thin and short old man show an extremely frightened expression in an instant. Immediately, he didn''t think about it. He quickly raised his arms, and the dry skin was outlined with runes, forming a strange pattern, and at the same time, it also emitted a faint light, with strange dark substances surging out, forming a layer of armor similar to rock, It covered the surface of the arm of the thin old man.


    When the skinny little old man finished all this, Heng Yanlin''s fist had been severely hit on his arm.


    "Click!"


    A crisp breaking sound rang out in the void. The great power contained in Heng Yanlin''s fist directly smashed the rock armor on the surface of the thin old man''s arm, and then the violent wind broke out.

 Chapter 3417

    The moment it erupted, it directly shook the body of the thin old man out.


    "How is this possible?!"


    The skinny little old man made a 360 degree rotation in midair, and then his body fell on the ground very smoothly. Immediately, he covered his chest, because he felt the blood in his body surging and churning, and hurried to turn the aura in his body to suppress it. At the same time, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the skinny little old man in front of him, with an extremely frightened expression on his face, "Why can you feel my attack?" he shouted


    However, although the skinny little old man said so, hengyanlin didn''t hear what the skinny little old man said at all. After all, the spiritual power that he spread out of the sea of spiritual knowledge was only a distance of ten meters centered on himself.


    Because Heng Yanlin found that he wanted to maintain the spiritual power continuously, which was a difficult thing for Heng Yanlin.


    Because it tests your attention and concentration.


    For Heng Yanlin, if the coverage of spiritual power is extended a little, it is likely to make him a little flustered. Therefore, Heng Yanlin has no need to make the coverage of his spiritual power wider, which will make him uncontrollable.


    After all, if you want to control the coverage of spiritual power, you still need to fight at the same time, which is really a troublesome thing for hengyanlin.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin didn''t have any reaction to what the thin old man said.


    As for the skinny little old man, he didn''t react at all when he saw hengyanlin, but kept turning in place, as if he was alert to something. Instead, it made the skinny little old man frown tightly, and there was a confused expression on his old face. He looked at hengyanlin in front of him, Muttering, "what''s the matter? It seems that he can''t perceive my offensive?"


    "Then why can he resist his attack so accurately, and also be able to detect my body in an instant? Is this a little weird?"


    The skinny little old man really felt that it was luck that Heng Yanlin had just been able to attack his own body.


    After all, the appearance of hengyanlin in front of him is really too dull, which makes the thin old man feel very funny.


    "Was it really just luck?"


    The skinny little old man didn''t dare to have any carelessness, and felt that he had to make a good test.


    At that moment, the skinny little old man narrowed his eyes and began to think. Immediately, he raised his palm slightly, and then a mass of aura gathered in his palm, and then slowly rotated. Even if it sent out a fiery energy wave, then he patted hengyanlin in the direction of his body.


    "Whew!"


    At that moment, this aura bombarded hengyanlin''s body. At the moment when it swept out, it directly deformed and formed a spirit snake, which rushed towards hengyanlin''s back with the snake''s letter.


    When this Reiki snake entered the ten meter distance of hengyanlin, the spiritual power of hengyanlin was sensed in an instant.


    Just at the moment of sensing, Heng Yanlin subconsciously wanted to avoid, but soon Heng Yanlin thought of something.


    Why doesn''t the skinny old man do it himself?


    "This bad old man has found something wrong?"


    Looking at this aura rushing towards his back, Heng Yanlin''s heart had some unexpected emotions surging out. At present, he felt that he should be forced to suffer such an attack. Otherwise, if the skinny old man found anything wrong, it would be very difficult to get the skinny old man close again.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin had made a decision in his heart and gave up resisting this attack at the moment, but he couldn''t suffer such a beating for nothing.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin still quietly operated the aura in his body and gathered it on his back, but it was not completely exposed to the surface, but created a layer of defense under the flesh and blood.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, this aura hit Heng Yanlin''s back hard.


    So, Heng Yanlin''s body flew upside down like a broken kite, and hit the ground hard. At the same time, his throat was sweet. "Wow" sound, there was red blood spurting out of his mouth. Then Heng Yanlin stood up, and a very flustered expression appeared on his handsome face, sweeping around, as if he were looking for where to attack himself.


    Of course, all this was pretended by hengyanlin.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was covered with fog, the skinny little old man couldn''t help nodding gently on his face. Even with a slight pull, he pulled out a very bright smile, and then whispered to Heng Yanlin in the direction: "it''s really like this. He just met the dead mouse in the blind cat."


    Yes, at this moment, the skinny little old man finally determined that hengyanlin''s ability to resist his attack just now was due to good luck.


    At the thought of this, the thin old man stared at Heng Yanlin with a particularly cold smile and said in a cold voice, "boy, you really scared me to death, but since everything you just did is just luck, then next, your luck will stop here, because you are about to be ended by me!"


    Speaking of this, the soles of the feet of the skinny little old man were severely trampled on the ground, and immediately with a "bang", the skinny little old man suddenly swept out like an agile cheetah, and quietly appeared behind Heng Yanlin again, emitting an extremely fierce breath, and then raised the dagger in his hand, emitting an extremely terrible force, and fiercely stabbed away.


    "Coming!"


    At this moment, the spiritual power of hengyanlin sensed the action track of the thin little old man. Although he wanted to try his best to hide his body shape and attack, under the perception of the spiritual power of hengyanlin, everything he did was invisible!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s mouth was slightly pulled, revealing a smile of conspiracy success.

 Chapter 3418

    The next second, Heng Yanlin''s five fingers were slightly clenched, and at the same time, his body made a dull sound of "crackling", just like frying beans. At the same time, among the bones of Heng Yanlin, there were forces surging out of the flesh and blood as quickly as rivers, and all of them converged into Heng Yanlin''s fists.


    Then, the breath that was terrible to the extreme gradually overflowed on Heng Yanlin''s fist, and his muscles also expanded because of the surge of strength.


    At this moment, the dagger clenched in the palm of his hand was already the thin little old man who was about to stab Heng Yanlin''s back. He didn''t know why, but he felt an uneasy emotion surging out of his heart, and this uneasy emotion became stronger and stronger, which was extremely unfriendly to the thin little old man and made him feel a trace of fear.


    "What''s going on?"


    The skinny little old man''s eyelids are jumping wildly, and his scalp is also a little numb, so he can''t figure out what link has gone wrong.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was slightly sideways, and then the thin little old man saw a smile outlined on the corner of Heng Yanlin''s mouth, and the smile was full of strangeness, with a taste of success.


    At that moment, the skinny little old man''s heart was "cluttering", his eyes widened, his face was full of fear, and he secretly thought, "bad!! bad!!"


    "Eight avalanche fist!"


    A low roar rang out in Heng Yanlin''s mouth. At the same time, he suddenly turned around, and his fist sent out extremely terrible energy fluctuations, such as a dragon breaking through the cloud, sending out a sharp whistling sound, which was a dagger waving at the thin old man.


    At this moment, the skinny little old man felt that he was facing not a human being, but an ancient fierce beast that woke up from a deep sleep. It was extremely terrible and frightened him. But at this time, if he wanted to dodge, it was too late.


    Therefore, the skinny little old man can only be brave enough to meet him.


    So the dagger and fist collided fiercely in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The extremely loud collision sound is resounding in the void, and the extremely powerful energy fluctuation erupts from it, forming a strong wind, spreading out in all directions.


    Then, the surface of the dagger made a "click click" sound, and cracks spread out. Immediately, with a "bang", the dagger was directly broken, and immediately, Heng Yanlin''s fist was severely pounded on the chest of the thin old man.


    "Wow!"


    The skinny little old man didn''t have time to defend at all, even if it was the aura protection quickly condensed from his body, but under the bombardment of hengyanlin''s extremely terrible fist, it was directly shattered without any suspense. Then the skinny little old man felt that he was hit by a huge mountain and burst out with extremely terrible power, Then his body flew upside down like a broken kite.


    At the moment when his body flew backward, the surrounding dark space gradually dissipated like smoke. At the same time, Heng Yanlin also felt that his ear power and vision were restored.


    Then Heng Yanlin suddenly opened his eyes and saw the thin old man lying on the ground.


    Heng Yanlin stepped over and saw that the thin and short old man had just suffered his fist, so he had directly punched a blood hole in his chest. The size of his fist, the red blood kept flowing out, and he couldn''t stop it at all. The life breath on his body also weakened rapidly.


    Seeing such a situation, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He didn''t expect that this thin old man''s body was so untrimmed, which really surprised him.


    Of course, if the skinny old man knew what Heng Yanlin was thinking at this moment, he would be directly angry and vomit blood on the spot and faint.


    After all, who is as terrible as him!


    The fighting method of the thin and short old man relies on his move "quiet and dark space" to fight with the enemy, so his body naturally does not need to be refined. After all, only such a move spiritual method is enough to make him invincible.


    But now this move "quiet and dark space" is completely cracked under the spiritual power of hengyanlin. What can he do?


    "You, how on earth did you do it?"


    Looking at hengyanlin who came to him, the thin little old man gasped in a big breath, stared at him, and asked weakly.


    The skinny little old man really didn''t understand how Heng Yanlin cracked his "quiet and dark space", so even if he died, he wanted to die plainly.


    Looking at the skinny little old man who was completely unable to return to the sky, hengyanlin didn''t hide it, just stretched out a finger, and then gently touched his temple, smiled and said, "of course, here?"


    "Here?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s appearance, it is obvious that it was cracked by his brain.


    But what kind of answer is this?


    At present, the thin little old man''s chest heaved up and down with anger, but this appearance aggravated his injury and weakened his breath of life.


    He gasped and looked at Heng Yanlin, opening his mouth and asked, "you, can''t you let me die a little more clearly?"


    Yes, the skinny little old man is very clear that he is completely unable to return to heaven, and there is no way to save it, so he hopes that he can get the answer of hengyanlin before he dies, so as not to close his eyes on death.


    "Anyway, I''ve told you the answer. If you can''t guess it, there''s nothing I can do but to show that you''re really stupid."


    Heng Yanlin said such a sentence slowly, and then he didn''t pay attention to the thin old man, so he turned around and left here.


    "You, you, you..."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the skinny little old man immediately widened his eyes, raised his palm with difficulty, raised a finger, and slightly trembled, pointing to Heng Yanlin''s leaving figure. He wanted to say something, but he was completely speechless with anger. Finally, with a "poof", a mouthful of red blood spat out of his mouth, and then the skinny little old man''s neck tilted, It completely loses the breath of life.

 Chapter 3419

    Until the end, the skinny little old man still didn''t get the answer he wanted, and then he was angry to death by Heng Yanlin.


    I have to say, it is really very sad.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin, who left the original place, couldn''t help frowning, and a thoughtful color appeared on his handsome face. At the same time, he whispered to himself: "I really didn''t expect that, here we are, and there are enemies with such strange means. It seems that this green leaf has revived many miraculous men."


    Hengyanlin was also very clear in his heart that before he saw the green leaves, he must encounter many opponents, but the thorniness of these opponents should not be so big.


    However, after this battle, with hengyanlin''s own deepening, he found that he really thought wrong.


    These subordinates resurrected by green leaf are all extraordinary people within a thousand years, so naturally they have some extraordinary skills. If it weren''t for hengyanlin''s strength, it would be really difficult to resist it, and there are many means.


    Just like the "quiet and dark space" of the skinny little old man just now, if it weren''t for hengyanlin''s intelligence and his ability to use spiritual power, I''m afraid he would have been tortured to death by the "quiet and dark space" of the skinny little old man.


    "It seems that you have to be careful behind, otherwise, it is really possible that the boat capsized in the gutter."


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart.


    Then when he was thinking like this, suddenly he felt that a killing machine broke out in the void, aiming at himself.


    But soon, this thread of killing disappeared quietly, as if it no longer existed.


    But it''s a pity that Heng Yanlin has noticed it.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and an imperceptible smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. He secretly thought to himself, "it''s really interesting. Do you think I can''t detect it?"


    However, on the surface, Heng Yanlin still kept the appearance of nothing and walked forward step by step.


    At present, the whole space becomes extremely quiet.


    Only the sound of footsteps from Hengyan Lin stepping forward.


    After a while, in the dark, a pair of green eyes suddenly opened, just like a ghost fire. If someone looks at them, they will feel extremely shocked.


    The next second, a dark shadow shot out quickly, emitting a fierce Qi machine, and shrouded behind Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin had long been aware of the danger flying behind him. Just because he didn''t understand how powerful the enemy behind him was, hengyanlin didn''t fight hard at the first time, but moved slightly, leaving a phantom in place.


    The shadow swept out, and its sharp claws waved down fiercely, but it directly passed through the shadow of Heng Yanlin, which made the shadow''s eyes widened and revealed with surprise: "phantom?"


    "Oh, let me see who is ambushing me here!"


    At this moment, the shadow heard the sound not far away.


    The shadow turned his head and looked at it. Then he found that Heng Yanlin appeared in his sight and was standing there leisurely.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin''s eyes also looked at the guy who attacked him.


    Immediately, his handsome face also showed an unexpected color.


    Because the guy in front of him is a woman.


    He has long black hair, an ivory necklace around his neck, and a three-point animal suit on his body. Although his skin is dark, it reveals a wild beauty. It looks like a human leopard, emitting a strong power.


    This is really something unexpected for Heng Yanlin. He couldn''t help but say, "I finally saw a normal human being here."


    Indeed, those guys in front are really weird. If hengyanlin didn''t know their details, they would still think they were monsters from the demon world!


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the woman in animal clothes gave a cold hum. Her eyes staring at Heng Yanlin were full of Sen Han''s color, and she said coldly, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that you could break through the green ''quiet and dark space''. It seems that you have some strength!"


    Hearing the speech, Hengyan Lin just smiled faintly, looked at the woman in animal clothes, and said aloud, "so?"


    "So, this is the end! When you meet me, ludley, you have to be destroyed!" Green Deli, a woman in animal clothes, said coldly.


    Heng Yanlin''s face showed surprise. He really didn''t expect this green Deli to be so confident. At present, he smiled softly and said aloud, "you are really confident, but do you think your strength can be compared with that bad old man in front?"


    "Hehe, are you mocking me?"


    Hearing this, green Deli sneered contemptuously and said disdainfully, "do you know why I am here?"


    "I don''t know. I''d like to hear it in detail." Looking at Lu Deli, Heng Yanlin made an open-minded attitude of consulting.


    Green Deli said coldly, "that''s because only people with stronger strength can get closer to Lord green leaf. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "The green quiet and dark space is really great, but in front of me, green Deli, there is only one way to lose!"


    "Is it like this?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin nodded his head clearly. Immediately, he looked at Lu Deli curiously and asked aloud, "then I want to ask you how strong your strength is?"


    "Next you will know, because you are about to encounter the strongest resistance from ludley. Are you ready to die?" Lu Deli looked at Hengyan Lin coldly and said in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. How can this sentence sound like a middle two?


    But Heng Yanlin answered seriously, "I''m really sorry, but I haven''t thought of dying yet! So I won''t be ready at all."


    "Not ready? It doesn''t matter, you''ll be ready!"


    The voice fell, and Lu deli''s eyes opened with sharp light, and then a low roar rolled out of her throat. Then she raised her palm and slightly clasped it. The thick aura flashed blue light and gathered in her palm.

 Chapter 3420

    Then, the fierce breath surged out of green deli''s palm, and finally formed a green javelin.


    "Death is coming!"


    A roar came out of green deli''s mouth, and soon she threw the aura javelin in her hand and shot it at Hengyan forest.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, even if he took a step forward, and then a punch was blatantly thrown out.


    When it was blasted out, there was a powerful energy wave rushing out, like a tiger, which hit the aura javelin with green light.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the rolling aura bombarded the aura javelin, and then the power emitted by the aura javelin directly crushed the aura, and made a fierce impact towards hengyanlin in a destructive manner.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin climbed up with a touch of surprise on his handsome face.


    He really didn''t expect that this Reiki javelin condensed by ludley contained such fierce power that even his high-quality Reiki was easily destroyed, which made him particularly surprised.


    "No wonder she is so confident and thinks her strength is very strong. It doesn''t seem unreasonable."


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, and immediately stepped forward, the corners of his lips slightly tilted, sketched a faint smile, and then said softly, "it''s just that if such an attack alone wants to destroy, it''s a little too fake!"


    With this sentence, the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", he clenched his fingers, clenched his fist firmly, and then blasted out with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, like a sea crashing on the shore, immediately the powerful force from the fist hit the Reiki javelin fiercely, smashing it.


    Lu Deli originally thought that her move "death comes" should be able to blow hengyanlin away. No matter how bad it is, it should also cause him a little injury.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the Reiki javelin condensed by herself was blown up by Heng Yanlin with one punch, which really surprised her.


    You know, your aura javelin is not only a javelin, but also has a penetrating effect.


    It can be said that even if the aura quality of hengyanlin is very strong in front of him, it should be easily penetrated under his own offensive, and there is nothing left.


    However, the scene presented in front of her really stunned ludley and felt very incredible.


    After all, green Deli really didn''t expect that the aura wave from Heng Yanlin''s fist would be so strong.


    Therefore, at this moment, green deli''s face became extremely serious. Her eyes looking at hengyanlin were full of dignity, because she really didn''t expect that hengyanlin''s strength would be so strong.


    At that moment, Lu Deli gave a cold hum in her mouth, stared at Heng Yanlin, and said in a cold voice, "no wonder even the green ''quiet and dark space'' can''t defeat you. You really have some ability!"


    Hearing Lu deli''s words, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Looking at Lu Deli, he said softly, "thank you for your praise. Now that you have seen my strength, should you step aside? After all, the futile struggle is the most worthless."


    Hearing the words, green Deli pulled slightly at the corners of her mouth, outlined a cold smile, stared at him, and said in a cold voice, "struggle in vain? What you said is really interesting!"


    "I have to admit that your strength is indeed beyond my expectation, but you want me to admit defeat like this? Do you think it''s possible?"


    "My strength is not so simple. If you really think that you can defeat me like this, you are really ridiculous!"


    "Boom!"


    After saying this, Lu deli''s beautiful eyes burst into a fiery light, and immediately the low roar rang through her mouth, and immediately her body was full of fiery light, like a green flame.


    Looking at the strong breath emanating from green Deli, Heng Yan Linton narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "the breath emanating from your body..."


    "What? Do you feel terrible about my breath?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, green Deli pulled slightly at the corners of her mouth, outlined a rather cold smile, and said to Heng Yanlin in a cold voice.


    Yes, the energy breath that Heng Yanlin exudes from green Deli is really very unexpected.


    Because in Lu deli''s body, Hengyan Lin felt a breath of death.


    This breath of death almost makes ludley look like a god of death, gloomy and strange.


    This made Heng Yanlin squint his eyes. Immediately, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "is the breath on your body from death?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be quite insightful!"


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Lu deli''s face also showed an unexpected color. Looking at him, she smiled softly and answered, "what you said is not wrong. What I practice is death. No matter who is involved with my death, it will be corroded and swallowed up. Do you want to try this feeling?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin just shook his head gently, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. Then he looked at Lu deli''s eyes full of indifference, slowly opened his mouth, and said aloud, "it''s useless for you to threaten me like this. Although the death you have is really very unexpected, death is not everything!"


    "What you said is not wrong. Death is indeed not everything," Lu Deli did not refute what Hengyan Lin said, but the smile on her face remained unabated, and the eyes revealed in her eyes were full of a thick dark color, "but it is enough to deal with you."


    "It''s enough to deal with me?"


    Hearing what green Deli said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a very bright smile. Looking at Green Deli, he whispered, "are you sure it''s enough?"


    "Yes, it''s enough."


    With these words, ludley''s eyes became brighter.

 Chapter 3421

    "Yes, it''s enough."


    The words fell, and Lu deli''s eyes became extremely bright. Immediately, the soles of her feet were severely trampled on the ground. "Boom" was a very loud voice that rang out on the ground, and then Lu deli''s body shot out quickly, and in an instant, it shot away towards Hengyan Lin.


    At the same time, Lu Deli also raised her palm, rolling out of her dead breath, emitting a cyan light, forming a python head in the void, roaring and rushing towards Hengyan forest.


    Looking at the dead Python''s head biting towards itself, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, which also showed a serious look. At the same time, he made a seal with one hand, and immediately turned into a fist and burst out.


    At the moment of explosion, countless auras billowed out, vaguely outlined by spiritual stripes, and immediately formed a fist print, shining with a fiery golden light, facing the green Python head emitting a strong smell of death.


    "Golden fist seal!"


    "Boom!"


    The golden fist print and the green Python head hit hard in the air, and a loud sound broke out. The bright golden light and green awn were intertwined, reflected in the whole cave, looking extraordinarily beautiful.


    However, no matter who is very clear, under this beauty, there is a terrible danger. As long as you touch it a little, it will be shattered, and there is no room for it.


    The light dissipated, the energy overflowed, and in the void, there was a sharp sound of "Shua Shua", as if the void had been broken.


    Then, the figures of Heng Yanlin and Lu Deli moved quickly in the darkness, just like streamer.


    Every collision erupted extremely terrible energy fluctuations, causing the stone walls to explode, and countless gravel flew in all directions.


    At this moment, the two people, like light and darkness, life and death, are constantly intertwined and entangled. The energy that erupts every time is like a raging wave, stacked layer by layer and surging constantly.


    No matter where they went, there was a terrible energy fluctuation, and at the same time, there was a loud noise like the crashing waves.


    Then, the place left an extremely terrible destructive force, destroying everything, and turning the intact channel directly into a messy waste road.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The energy of extreme rage is still spreading in the void.


    Green Deli raised her palm again, and with a sudden grip of her five fingers, she shot forward. A green javelin condensed with death gas shot out quickly and stabbed at Hengyan forest.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was still calm, and there was no fear at all. He shook his hands forward, and a lot of aura spread out in his body. It gathered on his fist and burst out along his arm, and then formed a golden light shield, emitting dazzling golden light, with a sacred breath, and resisted this green javelin.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that her attack was once again resisted by Heng Yanlin, Lu Deli couldn''t help but swear in her heart. Looking at Heng Yanlin, her eyes no longer looked like just so contemptuous, but dignified instead.


    Originally, Lu Deli thought that her strength could easily solve hengyanlin, but she never thought that this hengyanlin would be so strong that she could not suppress it.


    This is a very annoying thing for ludley.


    Lu Deli originally thought that when Heng Yanlin said it was not enough, he was just exaggerating, but what she didn''t expect was that Heng Yanlin didn''t exaggerate, but really used his strength to prove that these forces she used, in the face of Heng Yanlin, there was really no way to suppress it.


    At the thought of this, ludley''s eyes became more gloomy. At the same time, she thought secretly in her heart, "since things have developed to this point, if you don''t have to do your best, I''m afraid there''s really no way to keep this guy!"


    Yes, the many means that ludley just broke out are not all her strength. Her strength is not so simple, otherwise, she could not be arranged here.


    Thinking of this, Lu deli''s beautiful eyes burst into a bright light, and then a low voice rang out in her mouth: "well, boy, your strength is really strong, which surprised me. I admit that I underestimated you, but that''s all!"


    With this sentence, green deli''s body was a "boom", and a momentum that was even more terrible than that just spread on her, like a storm, causing the void around her to distort, with energy ripples spreading out.


    Heng Yanlin felt the momentum of green Deli rising like a bamboo shoot, which made his eyebrows frown. Immediately, his face was still calm, and even sketched a faint smile, staring at Green Deli, and then said softly, "is it? Then I want to see what strength you want to use to deal with me."


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved slightly, and the aura in his body also churned out, like a colorful gauze, surging around him, emitting a very terrible smell.


    Although on the surface, hengyanlin maintained a light and clear air, and seemed to care nothing about ludley at all, there was still a heavy emotion spreading in hengyanlin''s heart.


    Because the momentum that green Deli exudes is really very strong, which is definitely not what ordinary fighters can compete with.


    However, hengyanlin also knows that even in this way, he must face the difficulties. After all, he has come here. If he gives up, all his previous efforts will be in vain?


    "Boom!"


    The green breath on green deli''s body is surging madly, that is, there are spiritual lines emerging on the surface of her skin, interwoven vertically and horizontally, and then her body began to change. At the same time, behind her, countless breath surged, gathered together, and kept rotating, as if a door of death was about to cross countless times and space, and came here, which made people feel creepy.

 Chapter 3422

    The next second, ludley''s eyes burst into scarlet eyes, and then a roar full of anger rolled out of her throat:


    "Dead cheetah!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the deadly Qi with extreme terror surged out of the death gate behind ludley, and immediately formed a green cheetah, lifelike, emitting a strong breath of death, with a sharp howl in his mouth, and then rushed out into the sky, and then hit ludley''s charming fiercely On the body.


    "Dong!"


    At present, green deli''s body changed directly, directly forming a cheetah, wild, fierce, mixed with a strong smell of decay and despair of death, making the surrounding void send out a "click click click" sound, as if she could not bear her existence, spreading out in all directions.


    Looking at the green Deli who became a leopard woman, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frowned, because the breath from the green Deli who became a leopard woman made him feel a pressure.


    At present, Lu deli''s breath has at least reached 3a Level.


    "3A level fighters... There are really many forces to improve!"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, but he could also see that although green deli''s strength had indeed improved a lot, he was also very clear that it was only a short period of time for green Deli to rise to such a situation, so as long as it lasted for that period, it would be able to suppress green Deli.


    However, although that''s what he said, Heng Yanlin also understands that he can directly use more strength to deal with ludley, but he doesn''t want to unlock his strength to suppress the opposite side until he has to.


    In short, let''s deal with the current situation first.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s expressionless face looking at herself, Lu Deli pulled the corners of her mouth slightly and outlined a cold smile. Immediately, the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, followed by a "bang", a powerful and extreme energy wave exploded on her, and then Lu Deli burst out, extremely fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, she came to Heng Yanlin''s face with a roar of animals in her mouth, Open your palm, "Shua", the sharp cold light flickered on your fingers, and immediately waved and grabbed at Hengyan Lin.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he was also a little surprised, because he didn''t expect that Lu deli''s speed would be so fast that he had some reactions. At that moment, he gave a low cry in his mouth, and then his body was backward.


    "Shua!"


    The void immediately flashed out with five fingers, directly scratching the void.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin felt a slight pain in front of his chest. He looked down and found five scratches on the surface of his chest, with red blood seeping out.


    This made Heng Yanlin slightly stunned. There were quite dignified eyes in the starry eyes under the frown of the frown, and he secretly thought, "this guy''s power is so sharp?"


    Heng Yanlin felt that if he hadn''t reacted quickly enough just now, I''m afraid his chest would be directly scratched.


    But you know, Heng Yanlin''s body at present is very strong, not an ordinary fighter, just cultivating aura, but even in this way, his body was almost caught, which is enough to indicate that the power shown on green deli''s palm has extremely terrible penetrating power, and even his body is so strong that it is difficult to resist her attack.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin felt that he really needed to be more serious. Otherwise, it was really possible to capsize in the gutter.


    At this moment, Lu Deli saw the scar on Heng Yanlin''s chest, pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, and her scarlet eyes were full of contempt. Then she said in a cold voice, "how about it? Boy, you should now understand how strong my real strength is? It''s just a pity that you have missed the opportunity to beg for mercy. Next, I will tear your body directly!"


    Hearing Lu deli''s creepy words, Heng Yanlin pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, sneered and said, "really? Then I want to look forward to how you want to tear me apart."


    "Then take a look!"


    Lu Deli once again hissed in her mouth, and immediately shook her tail, and her body burst out. In a flash, she appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, opened her paws, and grabbed at Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing Lu Deli rushing towards him again, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst out with bright light, and immediately there was a roar like thunder ringing out of his mouth. At the same time, he raised his hands and quickly formed seals, one after another, and finally gathered together. At the same time, there was also a thick aura rushing out of his body, forming a spiritual line intertwined with Heng Yanlin''s body surface.


    "Jin Xuangang Qi mask method!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, on the body surface of hengyanlin, an air mask with light golden luster was formed, and the strong and hard breath diffused out, making hengyanlin like a god of war in gold armor.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s mouth sent out a low roar. Even if his hands were patted forward, at the moment of shooting, his hands also rushed out with thick aura, and quickly intertwined to form a golden spiritual shield to resist in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, green deli''s claws and palms were severely bombarded on the spiritual shield condensed by Heng Yanlin''s hands.


    Then, the lingdun vibrated violently, and immediately the extremely powerful energy fluctuation broke out in the void. Then Heng Yanlin''s body shot backward. Everywhere he went, the ground made a "hiss hiss" sound, making the ground friction to produce countless sparks, and dust and smoke billowed out.


    Finally, a huge gap appeared in the sight of hengyanlin.


    At the same time, green deli''s eyes also showed an unexpected look. She didn''t expect that this spiritual method exerted by Hengyan Lin was so powerful that it could resist his attack, but green Deli didn''t pay too much attention, but her feet firmly stamped on the ground, and then with a "bang", she immediately flew towards Hengyan Lin again.

 Chapter 3423

    Looking at Lu Deli flying towards him, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly picked up. I don''t understand why Lu Deli would attack him at this time. He clearly showed such a solid spiritual method, and still wanted to attack himself. Is this a fool?


    However, Heng Yanlin knew that green Deli should have any other means, so Heng Yanlin didn''t hesitate. Once again, the soles of his feet severely trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", he also welcomed it.


    "Heart hunting claw!!"


    A hoarse voice was low in Lu deli''s mouth. Immediately, Lu deli''s claws and palms emitted green light. At the same time, there was a sharp breath overflowing, which was waved out fiercely and caught on the golden spirit shield formed in front of Heng Yan Lin.


    "Qiang!"


    The crisp collision sound came up, and the sharp claws presented by green deli''s palm directly tore the golden spirit shield into pieces. At the same time, five claw winds swept out and bombarded Hengyan Lin fiercely.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also showed a rather surprised expression on his face. He really didn''t expect that this claw blow released by green Deli would have such fierce power that even the defense spirit shield condensed by the "golden Xuangang gas mask method" could be torn apart.


    At present, it was too late for Heng Yanlin to dodge. He had to raise his arms and cross in front of him to resist.


    "Bang!"


    At present, the five claw winds severely hit the surface of hengyanlin''s arms, and soon the golden gauze flowing on the surface of hengyanlin''s arms was broken inch by inch, directly tearing open the surface of hengyanlin''s skin, with scars emerging, and the red blood exuded from it.


    At the same time, he also saw that his wound was crawling with green energy, as if it was constantly devouring his vitality.


    This is green deli''s deadness. If she is hurt by her deadness, the deadness left on the target will devour the vitality of the target madly, so as to expand the deadness, then spread out, spread all over the body, and directly erode and destroy the target.


    This is also the reason why hengyanlin felt thorny at the beginning.


    Because once it is invaded into the body by ludley''s dead breath, there are indeed some problems to solve.


    Of course, it''s OK for Heng Yanlin to dispel these dead spirits, but it will take some time. In that case, it will definitely distract Heng Yanlin.


    If you are distracted, you are prone to flaws. For ludley, this is a good opportunity.


    Therefore, hengyanlin must be more focused.


    Therefore, when she saw that Heng Yanlin''s arm had a wound and was invaded by her own dead breath, the corners of Lu deli''s mouth also slightly tilted, revealing a very ferocious smile, and her scarlet eyes were full of satisfaction, He thought in his heart, "this guy has been invaded by my deadness now. As long as I harass him for a period of time, when my deadness spreads out, he will be completely rotten by my deadness. At that time, even if Luo Jinxian comes, he will not be able to return to heaven!"


    At the thought of this, the eyes revealed in Lu deli''s eyes became scarlet, and her mouth issued a low roar, and she went to kill Hengyan forest again.


    Looking at Lu Deli pouncing fiercely towards him, Heng Yanlin''s sword eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, and there was no emotional fluctuation on his handsome face. Instead, he moved his feet and trampled on the ground fiercely, and then with a "bang", Heng Yanlin''s body quickly backed away, and unexpectedly avoided Lu deli''s attack.


    Yes, Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart about what green Deli was up to. He just wanted to fight with himself and kept forcing himself not to stop. The purpose was to make himself unable to concentrate on suppressing the dead gas in his body, so that these dead gases could spread in his body.


    However, since Heng Yanlin already knows what green deli''s idea is, he doesn''t need to follow green deli''s rhythm, so this is why Heng Yanlin will avoid its edge and dodge quickly.


    Because Heng Yanlin knew very well in his heart that only if he didn''t fight with green Deli, he could have more time to squeeze out to solve the dead gas of suppressing internal invasion.


    Although these dead spirits are not a problem for hengyanlin now, if they are really suppressed while fighting, they will certainly have a certain impact on hengyanlin.


    Therefore, instead of letting these influences constantly affect you, you might as well retreat from the edge for a while, and then concentrate on suppressing these dead spirits. In this way, you can not be affected by ludley at all, and you can also naturally launch a counterattack against ludley.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin dodged his own attack, he had no intention to fight him head-on, which made green Deli frown, and at the same time secretly thought in her heart, "it seems that this guy knows that I want to contain him and distract his attention, so that the dead gas in him can spread."


    "Just, do you think you can escape my attack like this? It''s ridiculous!"


    Green Deli gave a sneer in her mouth, and immediately her body flashed out again, sending out a very strong breath, shooting towards Hengyan forest. At the same time, her hands quickly formed a seal, full of extremely terrible energy breath, and then formed a tiger seal, issued a fierce roar to the extreme, and shot towards Hengyan forest.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. In the starry eyes, strange light bloomed like cold electricity, and his body was like a swimming dragon. He was moving rapidly in the void, constantly dodging the terrorist power of this tiger print.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin constantly dodging, Lu Deli sneered and pursued him, and didn''t give Heng Yanlin any chance to stay at all, trying to solve him completely.


    It''s just a pity that hengyanlin''s speed is also extremely rapid, which green Deli can''t catch up with.


    However, it is also because of this that Heng Yanlin is affected by green Deli, so that he can''t concentrate on suppressing the dead breath in his body, which makes Heng Yanlin''s mood extremely angry, so that he can''t wait to unlock his seal and enhance his strength to deal with green Deli.


    This kind of play is too oppressive!

 Chapter 3424

    But in the end, Heng Yanlin endured it.


    If it is really to unlock the seal, it is indeed a bad thing for hengyanlin, which will have a lot of influence.


    One of the effects is that zero found it, which would be bad.


    After all, between the strong and the strong, it is easy to lock it by the Qi machine.


    Of course, only when the strength is strong to a certain extent, can it be sensed.


    Now, hengyanlin seals most of his strength in order to prevent zero from "harassing" him.


    Therefore, if it''s not the time of last resort, hengyanlin really doesn''t want to untie his seal and exert more strength.


    Because it is really possible that zero will find out. Now he is enjoying "mortal life" with peace of mind, but he doesn''t want to be destroyed by zero because of this.


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin retreated suddenly again.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin retreated suddenly again, Lu Deli frowned slightly, which made her feel a little irritable, because Heng Yanlin had been avoiding, which made her consume effectively.


    However, green Deli can also feel it. Everytime Heng Yanlin dodges, he is improving his strength. Although this force is very subtle, green Deli can feel that Heng Yanlin is constantly improving his strength.


    So, is it not hengyanlin''s strongest strength at present?


    "This guy is a little scary!"


    Green Deli thought in her mind that she could adjust according to her burst of power. Such talents are really too demonic.


    "No, it can''t go on like this. Otherwise, I''m afraid he may really eliminate the dead spirit that I invaded into his body. At that time, I really can''t beat him!"


    Green Deli thought secretly in her heart, because she can''t continue like this, otherwise, she may really encounter failure.


    Failure is a very unacceptable thing for ludley.


    Since she is here, she should clear all obstacles for Lord green leaf. How can she become a burden for Lord green leaf?


    So, we have to keep this guy!


    At the thought of this, Lu deli''s eyes burst into a particularly bright light, and a low roar rang through her mouth. Then her hands were quickly sealed. Immediately, a lot of dead gas rushed out of her, flashing green light, and then formed a lot of runes. Finally, with a "click", locks were constructed.


    The lock head flew everywhere, and finally blocked all the retreats of hengyanlin. Then the extremely strong energy fluctuation was emitted on the lock head, and then only a sound of "CLA CLA" was heard. Chains extended in the lock head and spread out in all directions, crisscrossed and crisscrossed, and immediately a "click" formed a huge cage, shining green light, Trapped Hengyan Lin in it.


    "Death is locked!"


    A low roar rang out in ludley''s mouth, and then her eyes appeared with thick scarlet eyes, and immediately her hands were sealed again.


    At the moment of printing, there were countless terrible energy fluctuations that swept out, forming evil spirits and fierce ghosts. They twisted in the void above the death lock, forming a vortex, and then shot down from it, stretching their teeth and claws towards Hengyan Lin.


    At present, countless Qi of death is surging in the void, constantly moving towards Hengyan forest.


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a rather shocked expression. He really didn''t expect that this green Deli really didn''t give people a way to live!


    This made Heng Yanlin squint his eyes, and then his hands were sealed again. Then the powerful energy wave broke out on him, and then there was a mysterious spell in his mouth:


    "Based on me, purify the surroundings!"


    "Take me as your heart and get rid of vanity!"


    "Sacred fire!"


    "Boom!"


    The vast aura rolled out on Heng Yanlin''s body, and immediately under his feet suddenly burst out a very hot sacred breath, an array suddenly constructed, and immediately spewed out a milky flame, firmly enveloping Heng Yanlin''s body in it, emitting a sacred breath.


    At present, the sacred fire touched these evil spirits and fierce ghosts. At that moment, there was a bleak scream ringing through the void. These evil spirits and fierce ghosts were burned by the sacred fire without any exception.


    In the array, Heng Yanlin also slightly raised his head and looked at Lu Deli outside. The corners of his mouth slightly tilted, outlining a rather proud smile. The eyes revealed in the stars were full of ridicule, and immediately a slight voice slowly rang in Heng Yanlin''s mouth:


    "Broken!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, the sacred fire spreads out like a strong wave. Everywhere it goes, all the Qi of death is destroyed. The death lock that is trapped in hengyanlin is also violently shaking. Immediately, the chains are burned clean and directly dissipated in the void.


    At the same time, there is a layer of Flame Shock wave that spreads forward and sweeps into ludley.


    Seeing this, green Deli gave a cold hum in her mouth, and there was no fear at all. She took a step forward, and at the same time, her five fingers clasped together, countless green dead breath billowed and surged, quickly gathered in the palm of her hand, and then formed a sharp javelin, and then threw it forward.


    "Shua!"


    The javelin directly tore open the flame shock wave, shining green light, like a dragon of the dead, surging with a strong breath of death, and bombarded hengyanlin fiercely.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes. There was a layer of golden brilliance flowing on the surface of his fist, as if he had put on a magic glove. Then he waved it out with extremely terrible power, and hit the javelin heavily. Then with a loud bang, the javelin was directly split, broken, and dissipated in the void.


    "Shua!"


    Just after Heng Yanlin smashed the javelin with one punch, there was another slight sound of breaking the air in the void, and then Heng Yanlin saw a figure appear in his sight in front of him.

 Chapter 3425

    The figure that appeared in front of him was none other than ludley.


    After green Deli became a leopard woman, her speed was extremely terrible, and she was silent, which could be said to be impossible to prevent.


    If it was not hengyanlin who fought with Lu Deli, but someone else, I''m afraid it would have become a corpse by now.


    After all, ludley''s strength is indeed very strong, and this lethargy is indeed a nightmare for many people.


    It''s no wonder that green leaves will revive her. After all, ordinary people can''t cultivate lethargy.


    But it''s a pity that Lu deli''s invincible death didn''t play any strange role in front of Heng Yanlin.


    This is really a very uncomfortable thing.


    Looking at Lu Deli, she lifted a slender long leg and kicked it towards her, and at the same time, there was a rolling death swept up, like a beast opening a huge blood basin and screaming to bite off her head, which made Heng Yanlin''s eyes as beautiful and bright as diamonds reveal a thick dignified color, and then a low roar came out of her mouth, Immediately, he quickly raised his arms and closed them together, and then the rung was in front of him, facing ludley''s long legs.


    "Bang!"


    A thunder like sound rang out, and the arms and long legs collided fiercely. The golden light burst, the green awns burst, and the void made a "buzzing" sound. The air was burst by such a powerful collision, and ripples also spread out, which was visible to the flesh eye.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s feet suddenly sank, and the ground was cracked, with countless gravel splashing out.


    However, Heng Yanlin was hard to resist the flying kick of green deli''s leg. At the same time, the defense constructed by the turbulent boiling aura did not let the dead gas attached to green deli''s long leg invade his body, which was a very successful defense.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s heart moved slightly, and the terrifying aura surged out of him, forming a strong shock wave, and severely bombarded Lu Deli to shock her back.


    Seeing this, green deli''s face changed slightly, and her body was shocked backward, but soon her tail was thrown out, wrapped around a boulder behind her, and then pulled her body, and then green deli''s body fell heavily on the surface of the boulder.


    "Click!"


    Great power surged out of ludley''s feet and acted on the boulder, directly causing the surface of the boulder to crack, and cracks spread out one after another.


    Then, with the rebound effect of this force, green deli''s body catapulted out again like a slingshot, crushing the boulders under her feet, and then in a burst of dust and smoke, she flew towards Hengyan Lin and launched a fierce attack.


    Hengyanlin watched Lu Deli launch such a fierce attack on himself, which also made his eyebrows slightly upward, which was quite unexpected.


    Because he never thought that a woman would be so fierce, which really impressed Heng Yanlin.


    However, if she thought she was a woman and Heng Yanlin would waterproof her, it would really be too naive!


    At the moment, hengyanlin greeted him and launched a fierce battle with ludley.


    Physical melee is not a bad thing for hengyanlin.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    At present, the power of terror to the extreme is that it continues to spread in the mine cave. Every strong impact erupts into a thunder like sound, which is extremely deafening.


    The two men were like ancient beasts, fighting the most ferocious battle in the most primitive way.


    The fighting continues.


    Everywhere they went, everything was broken inch by inch, without any relief.


    "Boom!"


    It was another blow and collision from fist to flesh. The energy on the two people exploded like thunder, forming a torrent of diffusion, and everywhere they went, everything was annihilated. Then the strong anti shock force also shook the two people''s bodies back out, making their feet rub against the ground, sending out a harsh whistling sound, and the ground was torn out of a ditch mark, which was extremely frightening.


    At the moment, they didn''t continue to fight.


    Because in the just high-intensity battle, both of them consumed a lot.


    And both of them seem to be in a very good state. No one has the upper hand, and no one has the lower hand.


    be well-matched in strength.


    However, such a balanced situation is very bad news for ludley, because she doesn''t want such a balanced situation.


    Green deli''s goal is to solve hengyanlin. How can he be solved without any distinction?


    Thinking of this, Lu deli''s eyes became extremely cold, and she thought to herself, "it seems that the only way is to use that move."


    Lu Deli knew that if she didn''t use her strongest cards, she would be defeated by hengyanlin if she continued like this.


    Rather than being defeated by hengyanlin, it''s better to fight hard!


    At that moment, Lu Deli took a deep breath and calmed her mood. Then she stared at Heng Yanlin, and her tone became very deep. She slowly said, "Heng Yanlin, I have to admit that your strength really impressed me."


    Hearing Lu deli''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and didn''t say much.


    "I really didn''t expect that your strength would be so strong, which really made me underestimate you, but that''s it. I won''t let you have any chance to turn over!"


    With the fall of these words in ludley''s mouth, the breath emanating from her body became more and more fierce, and the energy of despair, death, decay and darkness gradually overflowed on her body and poured into the sky.


    Immediately, in the void, there are countless death runes condensed out, gradually forming a vortex.


    In the whirlpool, there are countless bitter screams of evil spirits, as if the country of death is about to open, which makes people feel a very frightening atmosphere.


    Looking at the death vortex gradually formed in the sky, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, and the handsome face showed a dignified color without any disguise. At the same time, he also thought in his heart, "it seems that she really wants to move."

 Chapter 3426

    Because Heng Yanlin felt that the breath emitted from the vortex of death was very terrible. That kind of breath made him feel palpitations, very strong.


    In other words, Heng Yanlin felt that with his current cultivation, there seemed to be no way to resist it.


    At this time, a loud cry rolled out of ludley''s throat, and then her hands were raised high, her palms facing the death vortex in the sky, and all the death on her body was surging away, making her face pale in a moment, and her breath was also greatly weakened.


    However, the breath on her body was weak, but the breath burst out of the vortex of death was getting stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, Lu deli''s eyes became extremely bright, and she shouted angrily:


    "Ode to death!"


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, the rhythm of death was slowly ringing in the void, as if it was welcoming the arrival of the kingdom of death.


    The next second, there was only a "boom", and a pillar of dead gas contained a strong destructive force, which burst out in the vortex of dead gas and shrouded Hengyan forest.


    The air was annihilated wherever the light column of dead gas went, forming a vacuum zone, emitting a strange whistling sound of "wuwuwu", which made people feel numb on their scalp.


    "Can''t hide!"


    At the first time when Heng Yanlin saw the pillar of death shooting at him, he wanted to dodge.


    However, Heng Yanlin was able to sense that the dead gas light column had firmly locked his Qi machine. Even if he fled to the ends of the earth, the dead gas light column would still catch up.


    So, in other words, there is no way for Heng Yanlin to escape. He can only fight against this dead light in a positive way.


    However, with hengyanlin''s current cultivation, he can''t resist it.


    Then if he can''t resist it, such a huge breath of death will bombard him, and he will definitely be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    Hard hit by death


    This is actually no different from death.


    So, in other words, hengyanlin now has to untie the seal.


    At the thought of being forced to untie the seal to save his life, Heng Yanlin felt very helpless in his heart. He even couldn''t help but sigh, which made him shake his head gently. Then he raised his head slightly and looked at the pillar of death falling from the sky in front of him, Silently said to himself, "I really didn''t expect that one day I would be forced by others to untie my seal to get myself out of danger. This is really..."


    Although he thought like this in his heart, hengyanlin knew that at present he had to untie the seal.


    It''s already this time. There''s no other way.


    At this moment, when ludley in the distance was exercising this death magic, she had also become extremely weak and charming His body is shaking slightly, and he may fall to the ground anytime and anywhere.


    But green Deli still forced to stabilize her body, and then she slightly raised her head and looked at Hengyan Lin in the distance.


    Then, Lu Deli saw Hengyan Lin standing still, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing this scene, Lu deli''s lips slightly outlined a shallow smile and whispered, "hengyanlin, you can''t escape my death hymn. It can lock your qi. You can''t escape. You... Will die!"


    Green Deli wants to see with her own eyes the scene that Heng Yanlin is destroyed by her own death spiritual method!


    Seeing the distance between the dead light column and himself getting closer and closer, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but sigh, pursed his lips, and then his inner thoughts moved a little. Immediately, he heard a "crash" sound in Heng Yanlin''s body, and then there seemed to be a sudden pull of some force, and then a "bang", as if something had broken in Heng Yanlin''s body, and then


    "Boom!!"


    A more powerful momentum than before broke out on Heng Yanlin, making him as powerful as a God at this moment!


    Originally, her face was full of complacent smiles, and Lu Deli, who felt that Heng Yanlin would die, felt the breath emanating from Heng Yanlin at this moment, the smile on her face directly stiffened, the pupils of her eyes suddenly contracted, and her mood immediately burst, and an incredible roar rolled out of her throat:


    "This momentum... This is impossible?! are you kidding?! how can he break out into a stronger momentum?"


    Ludley was really shocked!


    Why can hengyanlin still explode such a powerful momentum?!


    Are you kidding?! Is this still human?


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also slowly raised his head and looked at the dead gas light column that was getting closer and closer to him. He gave a slight sigh in his mouth, and soon a slight sound rang slowly:


    "Don''t move Ming Wang!"


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, the divine voice sounded, and the vast aura surged out. Then behind Heng Yanlin, there was a king of immobility, whose shadow appeared, which was extremely tall.


    Then, Heng Yanlin slowly raised his palm and met the dead light column.


    This moment, bu Dong Ming Wang Xuying also followed Heng Yanlin''s action and slowly raised his palm, touching with the dead light column.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the light column of death struck the palm of the shadow of the king of immobility, and then the divine power burst out with the bright golden light, forming a strong wind to the extreme, and continued to spread out.


    Immediately, the palm of the motionless King''s virtual shadow was slowly held together. At the moment of holding together, there was a divine force spreading out, directly covering the whole dead gas light column, and then


    "Bang!"


    A broken sound resounded in the void, and the pillar of death light broke, forming countless gilded fragments, scattered in the void, and finally slowly dissipated.


    "This, how is this possible?!"


    Ludley was as stupid as a chicken, and the whole person was stupid.


    She originally thought that she should be the winner. After all, being able to force her to use this spiritual method was already very powerful.


    Therefore, ludley doesn''t think she will fail.


    However, the scene presented at the moment made her feel as if she were dreaming, which was very incredible.


    However, this is the reality, the cruel reality.

 Chapter 3427

    "Poof!"


    Finally, green Deli couldn''t hold on, her body trembled slightly, her heart churned, and when she opened her mouth, a mouthful of red blood sprayed out, and her face became extremely pale. Her whole body fell weakly to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    At the moment when ludley''s body fell down, in the inner city of the steel core city, in the depths of a huge palace, a burly figure was sitting on a golden throne, supporting his cheek, and was sleeping leisurely.


    At this moment, the burly figure seemed to sense something. The aura suddenly flashed, and then suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes became extremely deep. Looking at the distance, he was a little stunned, and then subconsciously said to himself, "that guy has unlocked the seal?"


    With this sentence, the burly figure finally reacted, and immediately the corners of his lips were slightly outlined, showing a shallow smile, and then slowly said, "it''s really interesting, I didn''t expect that he actually untied his seal, and I thought I couldn''t see him untie the seal in my life!"


    "Just now I can go over and have a look at him. After all, this is what he agreed before. As long as he unties his seal, then I can go to him!"


    With this sentence, the burly figure stood up slowly on the throne, but when he stood up, he hesitated for a moment, and his eyebrows were frowned, Then he thought in his heart: "But it seems that I can''t say so. After all, although the boy hengyanlin said that as long as he untied the seal, I can go to him, he didn''t say whether to untie the seal completely or alone. He didn''t say that. If he gave me such a sentence at that time, I just untied one seal, not all the seals, and the agreement between us is that I have to untie all the seals, you To find me, now I just untie a seal, so you lost! "


    "If Heng Yanlin said so at that time, wouldn''t I be finished?"


    At the thought of this, the burly figure shook his head, sat down again, and said, "can''t, can''t do this, this guy may be fooling me at this juncture! Can''t be fooled, otherwise, don''t I want to be cool?"


    At present, the burly figure felt that this must be hengyanlin''s "treachery", and he was determined not to be fooled!


    "Just, it''s really annoying. Why did I set up this agreement at the beginning? If I didn''t set this agreement, I wouldn''t have to be trapped here all the time. It''s really boring!"


    "I didn''t expect that my great savior of mankind would be trapped in such a small room. It''s really sad!"


    Yes, this burly figure is the Savior of mankind and the first human hero, zero!


    Zero''s face was full of worry. Even if he pursed his lips, his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled into a ball, and he was thinking very seriously. Then he had a flash of inspiration, and the pupils of his eyes suddenly widened, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, outlining a proud smile, Then he whispered, "since it''s like this, I should be able to go out, as long as I use another identity?"


    "Anyway, he also untied the seal. Although it''s only one of the seals, it''s also untied the seal. As long as I don''t reveal my true identity and show my true cultivation, as long as I stay with him, I think it has nothing to do with it?"


    "Well, I think this method can be, yes, good, just do it!"


    Zero thought it was a very good idea. Now he stood up from the throne again, and then he smiled and said to himself, "OK, now, now, do it!"


    At present, zero took two steps forward, but after taking two steps, he suddenly stopped, and then thought about it, and frowned, Thinking secretly, "no, no, it shouldn''t be like this. I have to prepare well before I go, otherwise that girl Alice must hold on to my pigtail. Yes, I have to prepare a wave first so that she doesn''t have any doubt!"


    "But how can she not doubt it?"


    Zero pursed his lips and thought secretly in his heart. Immediately, there was a bright light blooming in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, which was the outline of a conspiracy to succeed with a sly smile. Then he whispered to himself, "I know, I understand what to do, and it''s OK to separate directly?"


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong. Pinch a part so that Alice won''t have any doubt!"


    At present, zero is starting to fabricate.


    Thus, the powerful energy waves surged in the palace, like a vast ocean, all converging in the direction of the throne.


    At the same time that zero was implementing his "escape plan", deep in the mine cave, Heng Yanlin looked at Lu Deli lying on the ground in front of him. There was no emotional fluctuation on his handsome face, and his eyes revealed silence.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin looking at herself like looking at a corpse, Lu Deli also had an angry mood surging out of her heart. She immediately glared at Heng Yanlin and said in a cold voice, "Heng Yanlin, if you have the ability, you will kill me! My mother is not dead! It''s a big deal that she will be a hero again eighteen years later!"


    Hearing Lu deli''s arrogant words, Heng Yanlin was also unable to laugh or cry. He gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "kill you? I don''t need to kill you."


    "Don''t you kill me?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, green Deli immediately showed her astonishment on her face, but soon she came back to her senses again, glared at Heng Yanlin, and said with a cold hum, "if you don''t kill me, what''s the purpose of keeping me?"


    Speaking of this, Lu deli''s eyes immediately widened, as if she thought of something. At present, her face was full of frost, glared at hengyanlin, and said in a cold voice, "bastard, you want me to submit to you? That''s absolutely impossible! Even if I die, I won''t betray Lord LVYE, so you''ll die!"

 Chapter 3428

    Heng Yanlin heard such heroic words suddenly said by Lu Deli, which made his handsome face appear with a look of surprise, some unexpected.


    After Heng Yanlin reacted to these words that Lu Deli said, Heng Yanlin finally understood what Lu Deli said.


    Only when Heng Yanlin heard these words said by Lu Deli, he was really speechless.


    He never thought that ludley would say such words.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily, then glanced at him and said faintly, "green Deli, don''t worry, I don''t want you to submit to me!"


    "You''re not going to make me surrender to you?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Deli was slightly stunned. Immediately, the corners of her mouth were slightly pulled, and a cold smile appeared, mocking: "hard to get, yes, you are hard to get, right?"


    "Don''t worry. Your move is useless to me!"


    "I haven''t seen any tricks and routines. I don''t know how much I''ve seen such a three legged cat routine, so hengyanlin, you''re dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heng Yanlin really felt that the green Deli in front of him seemed to be a little abnormal. At present, he said angrily, "don''t worry, I won''t use such tricks on you, and such a routine is also very dismissive for me, OK?"


    "Cut!"


    Lu Deli gave hengyanlin a cold look, but she could see that hengyanlin really didn''t seem to mean that.


    This made green deli''s face appear confused. Immediately, she looked at Heng Yanlin, opened her mouth, and asked aloud, "since you don''t want to subdue me, what do you want?"


    "I..."


    Heng Yanlin was about to answer, but at this time, Lu deli''s eyes widened again, and her face was full of horror. Looking at Heng Yanlin, she grabbed in front of him and shouted, "you, you''re shameless! You''re despicable! You''re abnormal!!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Heng Yanlin was confused, and he didn''t understand why Lu Deli said such words.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Looking at Lu Deli, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed dissatisfaction.


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Lu deli''s face appeared with a thick sneer, and the cold voice said, "isn''t it? You don''t want to make me surrender, then you just want to sleep with me!"


    "I''m so meow? Want to sleep with you?!"


    Lu deli''s words directly widened Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and he felt extremely incredible, and even couldn''t help being rude.


    "Isn''t it? Otherwise, you don''t want to kill me or make me surrender, then you just want to sleep with me! I admit that I''m really pretty, but hengyanlin, I tell you, even if I die, I will never let you sully my innocence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hengyanlin really felt speechless to the extreme, because he never thought that ludley would say such a word.


    Want to sleep with her?


    Where did she get confidence?


    Who gave her courage, Leong Ching ru?


    Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly, looked at Green Deli, and showed a disgusting look in his bright eyes. He even said faintly, "come on, you, just like you, who wants to sleep with you? Sleeping pigs are better than sleeping!"


    "You, what did you say?!"


    Hearing this, Lu deli''s whole face was green and glared at Heng Yanlin. The flame from her eyes was like burning Heng Yanlin completely.


    "Tell me honestly, where is the green leaf now?"


    Heng Yanlin is also too lazy to talk so much nonsense with green deli on this topic. At present, he came straight to the point and said what he wanted to say.


    Hearing Hengyan Lin''s inquiry, Lu Deli was slightly stunned, which suddenly realized that Hengyan Lin didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about herself, but wanted to get the news of green leaves from her mouth.


    At the thought of this, green Deli gave a cold hum, immediately stared at Heng Yanlin, smiled, and said in a cold voice, "want to talk from my mouth? Is it different from letting me surrender to you and betray Lord green leaf? It''s impossible, I won''t tell you any news about Lord green leaf!"


    Hearing Lu deli''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, stared at Lu Deli, and his eyes bloomed like cold electricity. At the same time, he said in a cold voice, "if you don''t tell me, you''ll have to die!"


    "Death is death, who is afraid of who?"


    Hearing this, Lu Deli gave a cold smile and said in a cold voice, "it''s a big deal that she will be a hero again in eighteen years!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heng Yanlin was really speechless at this moment. He really didn''t expect that green Deli would be so stubborn and stubborn.


    Is it really necessary to use soul searching method?


    However, for a woman, although it is really not good, it is also a woman.


    Under normal circumstances, Heng Yanlin will not be rude to women. Even if he is an enemy, he will try to leave a life.


    Of course, now hengyanlin needs to know the location of green leaf. After all, the situation of this mine cave is more complex than hengyanlin imagined, so after entering this mine cave, hengyanlin wandered around and encountered many green leaf''s men, but he just couldn''t find the specific location of green leaf.


    At present, they have come to such a deep place in the mine, but there is still no trace of green leaves, which is actually a little frustrating for hengyanlin.


    Of course, frustration is only the second, but hengyanlin is more worried about Zhang Cuihua and their situation.


    Although Heng Yanlin knew that Zhang Cuihua and her husband could still live for the time being, it was just a matter of how long they could live. After all, how long they could live depended on when green leaves had to deal with them.


    However, Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart that if he continued to delay like this, it would only be more and more dangerous for Zhang Cuihua and her.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin pursed his lips, and his eyes became even colder. Then he stared at Lu deli''s face and said in a cold voice, "do you say it or not? Otherwise, you''re really finished, I''ll tell you!"


    Hearing the words, Lu Deli just gave a sneer. Looking at Heng Yanlin, she answered in a cold voice.

 Chapter 3429

    "You can kill me if you have the ability! My mother has already said that you will be a hero again in eighteen years!"


    "If you want me to betray Lord Ye, there is no door!"


    "Don''t be wishful thinking!"


    "This woman is really hateful!"


    Hearing Lu deli''s words, Heng Yanlin became extremely irritable. He really wanted to tear the green Deli in front of him into pieces!


    But soon, Heng Yanlin calmed down again, because he was very clear in his heart that the green Deli in front of him was determined not to expose the position of the green leaves, so no matter how hard he tortured, I''m afraid it should be useless.


    After all, ludley was originally the one who died once. This time, she was revived by green leaves. Her loyalty should be completely free of problems.


    Then we can only use soul searching.


    Just, do you really want to use it?


    Looking at Lu Deli, who looked at death like a return, Heng Yanlin really felt speechless to the extreme.


    At that moment, he gently sighed, and Heng Yanlin raised his right hand.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had raised his right hand, green delighton widened her eyes. Immediately, she closed her eyes in a hurry, and then looked more at her neck, waiting for Heng Yanlin to kill.


    This made Heng Yanlin feel helpless when he saw it. Even if his fingers were close together, he directly turned into a hand knife, and then he slashed green deli''s neck.


    Green Deli immediately felt that her neck seemed to be hit by something, and then her eyes turned white and she fainted directly.


    Seeing that Lu Deli was already unconscious, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, immediately raised his head, looked at the dark place of the mine cave, slightly frowned his eyebrows, and said to himself, "it''s all for this, and there''s no need to continue to ask, just crush it all the way."


    Yes, Heng Yanlin is also too lazy to think too much. Anyway, he has untied a seal now, and his spiritual strength has been greatly strengthened. Since it is like this, it is better to crush it all the way, and there is no need to think more.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin no longer had any hesitation and went directly to the depths of the mine.


    When Heng Yanlin went towards the depth of the mine, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin also felt quite painful in their skulls, just like someone stabbed them with a thin needle, which made them both hurt so much that they couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Then their eyes opened.


    At the moment of opening, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin saw that they were locked on an altar on both sides.


    At the same time, in the middle of the altar, there is a strange skeleton throne, which makes people look at it and feel creepy.


    "Where on earth is this?"


    Seeing this scene happening now, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin were both directly confused.


    Because they have no impression of being here!


    So, what happened before?


    "Jie Jie Jie, these two little girls wake up!"


    In this moment, a gloomy and strange laughter rang in the ears of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin.


    Hearing this sound, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin looked at them together, and immediately saw a pair of old people looking at them ferociously, and gave out a cold laugh.


    Seeing this pair of old people, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin finally remembered.


    At that time, the two of them were fleeing towards the mine, and then they met the old couple.


    At that time, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin decided to strike first, in order not to let the old couple have the opportunity to attack first. After all, the strength of the old couple is really very strong, and their realm still has a big gap with them, so Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin decided to strike first.


    However, the dream is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin really thought very well. They thought that the preemption and the first attack against the old couple should be able to make them unprepared and cause injuries to them.


    But since the strength of the two old people can break through to a higher level than the cultivation possessed by Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, it is enough to show how strong the strength of the two old people is.


    So naturally, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin were directly defeated by the two old men, and then they easily caught them, stunned, and then brought them to the altar.


    This is the whole story.


    Zhang Cuihua wanted to struggle out of the altar, but she found that her body and limbs were trapped in chains, and there was no way to struggle out.


    Zhang Cuihua immediately felt a slight movement in her heart, and then she wanted to run the aura in her body to break away from these chains.


    However, when Zhang Cuihua operated the aura in her body, the chains tied to her burst out a strange energy fluctuation, and at the same time, there were runes on the surface. Then these auras in Zhang Cuihua were directly shocked back, just like an electric current, madly shocked Zhang Cuihua''s charming Zhang Cuihua couldn''t bear it, and directly uttered a shrill scream.


    "Jie Jie Jie, little boy, I advise you not to use Reiki indiscriminately. This chain is not an ordinary chain, but a chain with anti shock force. Once you want to use Reiki to break away from the chain, the rune on the chain will be triggered, and then you will feel very painful like lightning!"


    "Therefore, I advise you to stay honest and don''t act rashly. If you can''t say it, you can live longer!"


    At this moment, the old woman said to Zhang Cuihua with a strange smile on her face.


    Hearing the old woman''s words, Zhang Cuihua''s pretty apricot face showed up with a look of surprise and anger. Immediately, she gave the old woman a vicious look and said angrily, "Damn it, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Jie Jie Jie, wouldn''t it be meaningless to say it earlier? And we actually enjoyed watching you get an electric shock!"


    "Yes, Jie Jie Jie......"


    Hearing the words of the two old people, Zhang Cuihua immediately felt a burst of nausea, glared at the two people at once, and said in a cold voice, "you let go of me quickly, otherwise..."


    "How else?" The old man asked directly without waiting for Zhang Cuihua to finish his words.

 Chapter 3430

    "Or I''ll throw you all into the sea to feed sharks!" Zhang Cuihua thought for a moment, then widened her eyes, pretended to look very ferocious on her face, and then said to the pair of old people.


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, the old couple looked at each other, and their dry faces were all shown with consternation.


    What is this little girl... Doing?


    Cute?


    The old couple were neither laughing nor crying, and gently shook their heads.


    The old woman looked at Zhang Cuihua, giggled and said, "come on, little girl, your threat means are of no use to us at all. You''d better stay honest!"


    Hearing the old woman''s words, Zhang Cuihua was also extremely angry. She didn''t expect that she had no way to threaten them.


    OK, in fact, they are prisoners. Speaking these cruel words really doesn''t play any role for them.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua pulled the chains on her body again, but unfortunately, these chains are indeed very strong, and there is no way to break them at all.


    As for the running aura


    With a lesson from the past, Zhang Cuihua didn''t dare to use Reiki indiscriminately. After all, the feeling of electric shock was really uncomfortable.


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua was silent, the old couple didn''t say anything more.


    At this moment, I only heard a sound of footsteps slowly ringing.


    Hearing the footsteps, the old couple looked at it together, and then found that a slender figure appeared in their sight.


    Seeing the master''s face clearly, the old couple immediately bent down and bowed with their hands. Their faces showed a very respectful expression. Then their tone was full of respect, and they said to him, "I''ve seen Lord Ye!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin both raised their heads and looked at the past together.


    Immediately, they saw that it was a handsome young man who appeared in their sight.


    This young man is lvcha.


    Correctly speaking, it is the green leaves that occupy the body of lvcha.


    At this moment, green leaf was holding a white urn in his hand. Hearing the words of these two people, he just nodded gently, and even asked softly, "are they all ready?"


    "Yes, Lord Ye, everything is ready, and the sacrifice can begin at any time!" The old woman bowed to the green leaf and said.


    Hearing this, the green leaf said nothing more, but nodded gently and said to the old woman, "since it''s like this, let''s start."


    "Wait a minute!!"


    However, at this time, a voice full of anger sounded in the void.


    Hearing this sound, the green leaf slowly raised his head and looked over.


    The owner of the voice calling him to wait is Zhang Cuihua.


    When Zhang Cuihua saw the green leaf''s eyes projected towards her, she said coldly, "you are the green leaf, aren''t you?"


    Green leaf smiled faintly, looked at Zhang Cuihua and said softly, "yes, I am green leaf. What advice?"


    "What advice? Give me some advice! What did you catch us here for? Let us go quickly!" Without saying a word, Zhang Cuihua directly exported it to dirt.


    "Presumptuous! You, a woman, dare to disrespect Lord Ye. Do you want to die?"


    Zhang Cuihua just scolded such a sentence, which immediately attracted the anger of the old couple. The angry voice in her mouth was like stepping on their heels.


    Hearing this, green leaf didn''t care, but gently shook his head, waved his hand, and motioned them to step down. At the same time, a bright smile appeared on his pretty face, and then green leaf continued to look at Zhang Cuihua, He said, "I''m really sorry. Let go of you. It''s naturally impossible. You are still of great use to me. I''m afraid I can''t help you achieve this wish."


    "What on earth do you want to do with us?"


    At this moment, Tian Xin, who has been silent, finally looked at the green leaves and couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s inquiry, Zhang Cuihua also suddenly realized, and then angrily stared at the green leaves, angrily said, "that is, what do you want to do with us?"


    "Naturally, you are used as a sacrifice."


    The green leaf smiled without any concealment.


    "Sacrifice?"


    "Yes, it''s a sacrifice."


    "What sacrifice?"


    "Naturally, it is a sacrifice needed for my strength recovery!"


    When green leaf said this sentence, his tone was very natural, without any guilt, as if the sacrifice he said was chicken, duck and mutton. It never occurred to him that these sacrifices he said were living people!


    This made Tian Xin suddenly silent, but soon she raised her head and looked at green leaves. Her eyes became very serious, and then she said to green leaves, "is it worth it?"


    Green leaf smiled, looked at Tian Xin and asked, "what is worth it?"


    "The layout has been laid for so long, and so many people have been killed, just to let you recover your strength. Is it really worth it?" Tian Xin looked at the green leaves and asked seriously.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, green leaf remained calm and said with a soft smile, "it''s worth it naturally. Otherwise, why should I waste so much time planning all this?"


    "But after you recover your strength? What are you going to do? Rule the world? Do you think you can do it? Zero is still alive. With him, you can''t cause any harm to the world." Tian Xin opened his mouth again and asked a new question, "so, what are you going to do? Are you still hiding in the underground waterway like a street mouse and continuing to live in darkness? In that case, what is the difference between you and now?"


    I have to say that Tian Xin''s words really hurt green leaf''s heart.


    This makes green Ye''s whole heart feel like being stabbed by a fine needle, and makes the smile on his face become reluctant at this moment, even a little stiff.


    "Isn''t it? If it''s like this, what''s the significance of your resurrection? So many people have sacrificed their lives, and so many people loyal to you have sacrificed their lives for you again. Is this the second time to die? For those who died, don''t you have any guilt? Or do you actually have no heart

 Chapter 3431

    Hearing this, the smile on green leaf''s face finally disappeared completely, and then looked at Tian Xin''s eyes full of a cold color.


    Facing the cold eyes of green leaves, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face didn''t have any fear, and he still looked at green leaves, He said seriously, "you don''t have to look at me like this. I''m just saying what''s in my heart. Whether you''re happy or unhappy, it''s all my idea. Anyway, I''m going to be a sacrifice for you to recover your strength, right? Since it''s like this, I''ll say everything in my heart, so that I won''t be able to say it in the future. Are you right?"


    For what Tian Xin said, green leaf also had some accidents. Immediately, the cold color on his face gradually converged, and then the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, outlined a faint smile, nodded gently to Tian Xin, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong, it is indeed very reasonable, so now have you finished what you want to say?"


    When Tian Xin heard the speech, he just nodded very seriously and said to the green leaf, "yes, I have finished what I want to say. You can continue to do your things."


    Hearing this, green leaf just nodded gently and didn''t say anything more. Even if he whispered to Tian Xin, "OK, in that case, I''ll start."


    "Seeing that you are so sincere, I can meet your wish. Tell me, what will you wish to achieve?"


    Hearing the words of green leaves, Tian Xin blinked his eyes, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "is any wish OK?"


    The green leaf nodded gently, smiled and said, "any wish is OK."


    "Then..."


    "Anything but letting you two go."


    Before Tian Xin''s words were finished, green leaf seemed to think of something again. Even if she opened her mouth, she opened her mouth first and received such a sentence.


    Hearing the words said by green leaf, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face was revealed with a touch of disappointment. He uttered a sigh, even shook his head, and said, "is this really the case? Then I have no desire."


    "No? Are you sure? In addition to letting you two leave, I can do anything else."


    Looking at Tian Xin, green leaves said with a smile.


    When Tian Xin heard the speech, he pursed his lips, frowned and thought seriously.


    After thinking for a while, Tian Xin''s eyes were full of light.


    Seeing Tian Xin''s eyes become bright, green leaves know what Tian Xin should be thinking of. At present, the corners of his mouth are also slightly tilted, outlining a faint smile. Immediately, he looks at Tian Xin, opens his mouth, and says aloud, "it looks like you want something, right?"


    "It''s really like this."


    Hearing green leaf''s inquiry, Tian Xin didn''t hide anything. She nodded gently at green leaf, even if she opened her mouth, and asked aloud, "I really have a question to ask you, so please answer truthfully."


    "You say."


    The green leaf replied.


    "Why us?"


    Tian Xin''s pretty face showed an extremely serious expression. Looking at the green leaves, he asked in a deep voice.


    "What?!"


    "Why are we a sacrifice for you to restore your strength?" Seeing that green leaf seemed to be a little confused about what he said, Tian Xin had to explain in more detail, "after all, there are so many people in the world, why did we become the sacrifice for you to recover your strength?"


    Hearing what Tian Xin said, Zhang Cuihua was also slightly stunned, but soon he also reacted, and then turned his head to look at the green leaves.


    Indeed, even Zhang Cuihua also wants to know why they are?


    Obviously, there are so many people who can become sacrifices for green leaves to recover their strength, but why are they two?


    "Why..."


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, green leaf smiled, looked at the two people and said softly, "because you are the most successful group!"


    "What?!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The words in green leaf''s mouth made Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin stunned directly, and they didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Li Qingyi adopted you, and then he was also responsible for your food, clothing, housing and transportation. Every time, he would crush some powder of Dan medicine and integrate it into your meals. He was telling you that this is a Dan medicine to strengthen your own constitution, which can make you practice faster. Do you remember these things?"


    Looking at Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, green leaf said such words.


    Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin were stunned again. Immediately, Zhang Cuihua reacted immediately, and his eyes became extremely gloomy. Then he stared at the green leaves and asked in a deep voice, "so you ordered Li Qingyi to take those pills?"


    "Not bad!"


    Green leaves didn''t hide it, but admitted it openly.


    "So that''s not a pill to strengthen your constitution at all, is it?" Zhang Cuihua asked again.


    "Yes, nor is it." Green leaf said such a sentence.


    "Don''t answer anything that isn''t what you asked. You just said you should answer truthfully!" Zhang Cuihua frowned and asked coldly.


    "In fact, those pills are really pills to strengthen your physique, but they also have a role, that is, to transform your blood and gradually transform your blood into my green leaf blood."


    "As long as the blood in your body is more pure, then I can recover more strength, but some people can''t bear the power of my blood and die directly. Among you sisters, you are the most successful of my countless experimental objects, and the quality of you two is even better. So as long as you drain the blood in your two bodies and transfer it to me, then my strength will be empty Forward leap, let me recover to my former peak state in a short time! "


    Speaking of this, the lips of the green leaves pulled, and a rather morbid smile appeared on his face.


    Hearing the explanation of green leaves, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin both felt a cold surge under their feet.


    "What?! the blood in our body... Is actually green?!"


    "Are you kidding?! doesn''t that mean we are all descendants of green leaves?"


    "Bah?! how can you be so disgusting?! abnormal!!"


    Looking at the green leaves, Zhang Cuihua said with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 3432

    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, green leaf''s face didn''t have any angry color. Instead, he smiled faintly, looked at Zhang Cuihua, and whispered, "as long as I can recover my strength, I''m willing to use all means, and such means, in fact, are already very gentle, aren''t they?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua was immediately so angry that the whole pretty apricot face turned green, but she had nothing to refute.


    As for green leaf, she didn''t talk to Zhang Cuihua anymore, but looked at Tian Xin, smiled and asked aloud, "so now you have no problem?"


    Green leaf wanted to see what strange expression there would be on Tian Xin''s fat baby face, but it was a pity that green leaf did not see any angry or angry expression on Tian Xin''s face, but maintained a very calm expression.


    Then, after hearing what green leaves said, Tian Xin nodded gently, opened her mouth to green leaves and said, "well, I have no problem."


    Seeing Tian Xin''s calm like this, it was a little uncomfortable for green leaf. At present, he raised his eyebrows slightly, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "are you really free of any problems?"


    Hearing green leaf''s inquiry, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face showed a look of surprise. Even if he opened his mouth, he asked aloud, "what else do you want me to ask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that Tian Xin''s rhetorical question really made green leaf completely don''t know how to answer. It can be said that in the tit for tat with Tian Xin, he has failed.


    At that moment, green leaf didn''t say anything more, but took the urn in his hand and stepped towards the middle of the altar.


    Looking at the action of green leaves, Zhang Cuihua''s eyes turned to Tian Xin. A bright smile appeared on the delicate and beautiful apricot face, and then he opened his mouth to Tian Xin and said, "awesome, sweetheart, I didn''t expect that you are really a set of people when you meet people, which makes people look at each other!"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face showed a confused color. Then he opened his mouth like this and asked aloud, "ah? What''s annoying?"


    Seeing Tian Xin''s confused face, Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing, and said, "don''t tell me that everything you just said is just to express your heart, not to be angry with the green leaf!"


    "Ah? I didn''t, I just want to say what I said, just like this!" Tian Xin blinked his eyes, looked at Zhang Cuihua, and opened his mouth.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Zhang Cuihua also felt speechless. Even if she gently shook her head, she said, "I really convinced you, and I can still do this!"


    When Tian Xin heard the speech, he just smiled, but he didn''t say much. After all, what should be said has been said.


    Seeing that Tian Xin didn''t accost herself, Zhang Cuihua pursed her lips, and a very serious expression appeared on her delicate and beautiful apricot face. Then she looked at Tian Xin and asked softly, "Tian Xin, are you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Tian Xin''s delicate and beautiful face showed a look of confusion.


    "We are about to become sacrifices of green leaves. Won''t you be afraid in the process of waiting?" Zhang Cuihua smiled softly and said to Tian Xin.


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Tian Xin was stunned. Even with a shallow smile, he raised his head, looked at the top of the cave, slowly opened his mouth, and said aloud, "if you want to say you''re not afraid, it must be false. How can I be afraid? Just... I didn''t expect that things would develop to this point!"


    "I thought we could escape, but what I never thought was that we couldn''t escape, and now we should be reduced to sacrifices, which really shocked me!"


    "Just, although that''s what I said, at least you are a good sister, so even if you are really afraid, you won''t be afraid because of you!"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Zhang Cuihua''s delicate apricot face was stunned, and her eyes couldn''t help staring up. Even her mouth couldn''t help asking, "are you really Tian Xin?"


    Tian Xin was stunned, and a strange color appeared on his face. Then he said to Zhang Cuihua, "of course I''m Tian Xin. What''s the matter?"


    "Why do you say such touching words? Are you possessed by someone? You weren''t like this before!"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Tian Xin immediately threw out a big white eye in bad temper, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "what, I''ve always been thinking about whether these are good or not, just because you can understand them without me saying these words at ordinary times, but now we''re going to die and go to the king of hell to report, so I''ll just say what I mean."


    When Zhang Cuihua heard the words, she understood why Tian Xin would suddenly say these words. At present, she also sighed quite a lot. Immediately, she couldn''t help shaking her head gently and whispered, "it''s really completely unexpected that our ending would be to become a sacrifice of others. It''s really ridiculous!"


    At this point, a touch of self mockery appeared on Zhang Cuihua''s pretty face.


    "At least we have each other." Tian Xin looked at Zhang Cuihua and said seriously.


    When Zhang Cuihua heard the speech, she also smiled gently, nodded, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong, it''s really like this!"


    At this moment, green leaf had put the urn on the skull throne. Immediately, his eyes looked at the old couple and slowly said, "are the green flowers and grass ready?"


    Hearing the words, the green flowers and grass bowed together and said to the green leaves, "yes, Lord Ye, everything is ready!"


    "Now that you are ready, let''s start!"


    With this sentence, the green leaf slowly raised his head and looked at the sky, and then his mind moved slightly.


    "Boom..."


    When the thoughts of the green leaves move, the terrible energy waves bloom in the void.


    Then, the green leaf''s body slowly rises upward.

 Chapter 3433

    At the moment of rising, the blue light was heavy, with bursts of Sanskrit echoing, and the countless light spread, covering the green leaves.


    At that moment, the green leaves were like the reincarnation of relegated immortals, elegant and ethereal.


    Then, I heard the sound of "click click click" from the void. Immediately, there were lines of energy forming bone like armor, and then it began to fuse with the green leaf''s body, covering his whole body.


    At that moment, the body of green leaves seemed to be covered by an alloy coffin, suspended in the air, looking so strange.


    Seeing what happened in front of them, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin showed incredible expressions on their beautiful faces. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all.


    What is this situation?


    Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin are not very clear, but the green flowers and grass have come to them respectively.


    Seeing green flower standing in front of her, and her palm holding a dagger, Zhang Cuihua''s heart was surging with a bad feeling. At the moment, she was struggling violently, glared at green flower, and shouted, "what do you want to do? Get out of here!"


    Green flower glanced at Zhang Cuihua, and her face was expressionless. She directly slapped the dagger on Zhang Cuihua''s wrist, and immediately "Pooh", a wound appeared on the wrist, and then the red blood flowed out, and began to flow out along the wrist, spreading towards the notch on the altar.


    In that instant, Zhang Cuihua''s beautiful face directly became as pale as paper. At the same time, she looked at green flower and kept panting. Her tone also began to become weak, and then she said to green flower, "you, you stop..."


    At the same time, the green grass side also cut a wound on Tian Xin''s wrist, which hurt so much that Tian Xin couldn''t help shouting: "pain, pain..."


    As he spoke, Tian Xin couldn''t help crying.


    This makes green grass dumbfounded directly.


    However, he soon remained calm. Anyway, it didn''t make much difference to cry.


    As the blood on the wrists of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin "clattered" into the altar, the line marks of the altar began to be filled with blood.


    After filling, the lines were intertwined and finally converged on the skull throne in the center.


    Immediately, the sound of "boom" rang out in the void. After a while, the skeleton throne actually began to shake.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Soon, the skull throne was broken inch by inch, and the urn on the skull throne was broken with a bang, and the ashes splashed out and fell on the broken skull throne.


    The next second, the skeleton throne began to shine with a bright light. After a while, these bones began to be spliced together one by one, just like building a house, which was particularly magical and also revealed extra strangeness.


    After maintaining this situation for a few minutes, a skeleton man appeared in the middle of the altar.


    Immediately, the blood on the ground also began to spread under the feet of the skeleton people, and then poured into the empty shell of the skeleton people like a flood.


    After a while, these blood waters actually began to interweave blood vessels, meridians, and flesh and blood began to shape.


    This made the dedicated Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin''s second daughter widen their eyes after seeing it, and they felt very incredible.


    This is making people alive!!


    With the injection of these blood, the skeleton man gradually became flesh and blood.


    As the flesh and blood became fuller and richer, the breath emanating from his body became stronger and stronger.


    Originally, the whole void was twisted at the beginning, with circles of ripples.


    But later, it had made a "creak creak" sound, as if the whole world could not bear the weight, which made people feel particularly creepy when they heard it.


    For Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, this is really terrible to the extreme.


    They really want to see whether the green leaves will finally integrate with this molded body of flesh and blood.


    It''s just a pity that they can''t see the result.


    Because they have lost too much blood, their consciousness has become blurred now, and their eyes feel extremely tired. They simply can''t open them.


    After a while, suddenly, there was a "boom" in the sky, and then the alloy coffin in the sky fell from the sky and hit the flesh and blood.


    In the next second, the extremely strong energy fluctuation is rippling on the alloy coffin, countless hot gases billow out, and green lights spread out in the alloy coffin. It seems that it is merging.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the green flowers and green grass both stared up, and their faces were full of surprise. They all uttered a sigh: "it''s really great, Lord Ye is finally going to return to the peak!"


    "As long as Lord Ye returns to the peak, the world will be ours!"


    "Long live Lord Ye!"


    "Long live Lord Ye!"


    However, at this time, a powerful and extreme energy fluctuation broke out in a channel of the mine cave, and soon billowing dust and smoke filled the air. A series of shrill screams rang out in the void, and then several figures flew out of the mine cave and fell on the ground mercilessly, without knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    This made the faces of green flowers and green grass show a startling color. Immediately, they turned their heads and looked at the past. Immediately, they saw a slender figure slowly coming out in the passage, amid the rolling dust and smoke.


    "Da Da..."


    The sound of footsteps was slight, but it was particularly clear to the ears of green flowers and green grass. Every time the sound of footsteps stepped out, green flowers and green grass simply felt like stepping on their chest, making their hearts beat faster for a second.


    Finally, a pair of black military boots came out first from the dust, and then the slender figure and handsome face appeared in the sight of green flowers and green grass.


    "Hengyan forest!!"


    Seeing the man who appeared here, green flowers and green grass both stared up, their eyes were full of a strong sense of vigilance, and they shouted loudly.


    Yes, it is hengyanlin who appears here.

 Chapter 3434

    Heng Yanlin looked at the green flowers and grass in front of him, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. He felt that there was something unexpected. He didn''t expect to hit here at all.


    Then I looked left and right, and finally I saw Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin who had been bled on the altar.


    Seeing that both women appeared in his sight, Heng Yanlin finally breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself, "fortunately, it''s finally found in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really difficult!"


    When Heng Yanlin was thinking like this in his heart, Heng Yanlin stepped forward.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had stepped forward, green flowers and green grass looked at each other, and then they took two steps forward, directly stopped in front of Heng Yanlin, and made a low voice at the same time:


    "You can''t pass here!"


    Looking at the green flowers and grass blocking his way, Heng Yanlin slightly frowned, and immediately a low voice slowly rang in Heng Yanlin''s mouth:


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Impossible! We won''t let you pass!"


    The grass made a cold drink in its mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin is very clear now. If he doesn''t solve these two guys, I''m afraid he can''t get over it.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin''s eyes are full of bright light, just like the bright sun. Immediately, the soles of his feet are severely trampled on the ground, "bang", a powerful and extreme energy wave erupts on hengyanlin, and then hengyanlin bursts out like a nimble cheetah, and in a flash, he has come to the front of green grass and green flowers, Then he raised his palm, clenched his fingers, and on his fist, a terrible wave of energy erupted, and then he hit them hard.


    At present, green grass and green flower felt that the fist waved in Hengyan forest was not like a human fist at all, but a fierce beast that was about to wake up from sleep, which made them scared.


    Then, without any hesitation, the two people roared in their mouths, and then their hands shot forward quickly. They were constructed by Indian lightning, rolling and surging in the void.


    Then, the thick aura wave intertwined a shield in the air.


    On the surface of the shield, there are interwoven patterns of flowers and plants, which look beautiful.


    However, when Heng Yanlin''s fist slammed on the surface of the shield, only a "Dong" sound was heard, just like the sound of war drums, which made people panic.


    The next second, the fist fell on the shield, and the shield was shaking violently. Powerful forces spread out on the surface. After a while, there was a "bang", and cracks spread out on the surface of the shield. Finally, it split and exploded, forming an extremely powerful storm, which directly hit the bodies of green flowers and green grass.


    Green grass and green flowers did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    But it was just a punch, just a punch. Unexpectedly, the shield constructed by green grass and green flowers was directly broken, and the strong impact formed was to blow both their bodies out, and directly fell to the ground, with a stuffy hum in their mouth, and then the red blood was sprayed out of their mouths. It looked extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin didn''t even look at them, but his body flashed, and he rushed out quickly, came to the altar, and then came to Zhang Cuihua''s front, directly stretched out two fingers, close together, and then his aura surged out, just like a flame, gently rowed on Zhang Cuihua''s wrist wound, and immediately stopped the bleeding.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin''s other palm was waved out, and the direct "bang bang" sound rang out, cutting off all the chains on Zhang Cuihua.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin flashed and came to Tian Xin''s side. He also cut the chain on her and helped her heal the wound.


    Only when Heng Yanlin saw that Tian Xin''s eyebrows were all wrinkled, and the baby''s fat face was full of extremely strong pain, which made Heng Yanlin a little confused, and he thought to himself, "how much torture has this been to make such a face show such a strong pain!"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin said aloud to Tian Xin, "Tian Xin, how are you? Are you ok?"


    With that, Heng Yanlin gently raised his palm, supported Tian Xin''s shoulder, and then gently shook her body.


    Under a shake, Tian Xin also slowly opened his eyes.


    Immediately after Tian Xin opened his eyes, he saw Heng Yanlin''s handsome face reflected in his sight.


    "Mr. Lin? Is that you? Mr. Lin! Is it really you?"


    "Of course it''s me. You''re not dreaming!"


    Seeing Tian Xin looking at himself as if he were dreaming, Heng Yanlin was also a little embarrassed. At that moment, he opened his mouth and said again to let Tian Xin down. She was not dreaming.


    He did come!


    "Woo woo, Mr. Lin, you are finally here. Do you know that these people are so excessive that they cut my wrist and drain my blood? Do you know that it really hurts, woo woo..."


    Hearing that it was indeed hengyanlin''s voice, Tian Xin finally couldn''t help crying, and even couldn''t help but want to jump into hengyanlin''s arms.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also felt quite distressed, and was preparing to stretch out his hands to hold her in his arms, and then prepared to comfort her.


    Just at this time, Heng Yanlin suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart, and it became stronger and stronger.


    This made Heng Yanlin frown uncontrollably, and secretly thought in his heart, "what''s the matter? Why do I feel uneasy?"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and glanced not far away. Then Heng Yanlin saw a beautiful figure suddenly burst into his sight.


    Seeing that beautiful shadow, Hengyan Linton was so scared that he pushed away Tian Xin who was close to him.

 Chapter 3435

    At present, Tian Xin, who was full of grievances, was suddenly pushed away by hengyanlin, which directly made Tian Xin confused.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    At this moment, Mu Shishan who came out of the passage also saw the figure of Heng Yanlin, as well as the figure of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, which made Mu Shishan a little relieved.


    Then, Mu Shishan also saw that the distance between Heng Yanlin and Tian Xin was kept very well, which made Mu Shishan''s heart nod with satisfaction, and secretly thought, "it seems that he is quite conscious!"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin stood up, and then Mu Shishan came to him. Heng Yanlin asked aloud, "here you are."


    Mu Shishan nodded gently and replied, "well, I''m coming."


    Heng Yanlin asked, "where is Li Qingyi? Have you solved it?"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and then he gently shook his head and said to Heng Yanlin, "No."


    With this sentence, Mu Shishan''s delicate and charming face showed a helpless color and sighed lightly.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Seeing a rather angry expression on Mu Shishan''s beautiful face, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed surprise, and immediately asked.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan shook her head gently and said, "it''s nothing. That Li Qingyi was so cunning that he condensed a three headed ghost dog with the ghost gas, and then dragged me down. Then he ran away, which made me unable to beat him severely, which made me very unhappy."


    With these words, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face was full of anger.


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. Immediately, he couldn''t laugh or cry, and gently shook his head. He really didn''t know that Mu Shishan was in a bad mood because of this.


    Then Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, and comforted Mu Shishan: "well, Miss iris, don''t be angry, there''s no need. Besides, if there''s no way to beat him fat now, we can find a time to solve him later. Anyway, he can''t escape from the steel core city. I believe he won''t give up that power."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan also felt that there was some reason, nodded, and immediately said to Heng Yanlin, "what you said is very reasonable, so what''s the situation now?"


    "What''s the situation..."


    Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, then gently shook his head and said to Mu Shishan, "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. After all, I just came here."


    "Up there, up there are green leaves..."


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua''s mouth rang slowly.


    Because of excessive blood loss, Zhang Cuihua was very weak at this time, and her voice was very gentle.


    Fortunately, hengyanlin and they are all spiritual people with excellent strength. Therefore, although Zhang Cuihua''s words are relatively small, they can still be heard clearly.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with surprise, and then slowly raised his head, looked at the alloy coffin in the sky, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "you mean, in the alloy coffin above, are green leaves? What does he want to do? Did he bury himself?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tian Xin also opened his mouth for a moment and said aloud, "the reason why green leaves caught us here is that the blood in our bodies was transformed into his blood, then through our blood, and then injected into his body, so that he can recover more strength."


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?"


    Tian Xin''s words surprised Heng Yanlin. He didn''t expect that there was such a way.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan asked aloud, "now that both of you have been rescued by us, will this process be stopped?"


    "In this case, it should not be stopped."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin looked at the alloy coffin suspended in the air above his head and said faintly.


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, the cyan light on the surface of the alloy coffin became stronger and stronger, and the energy breath emitted gradually became stronger.


    Feeling the powerful light emitted by the alloy coffin, Heng Yanlin frowned tightly, even turning to Mu Shishan and said, "Miss iris, you leave here first with Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin. I feel that the guy LVYE should come out of it, so for the sake of your life safety, you''d better leave here first."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tian Xin hurriedly asked, "Mr. Lin, can you cope alone?"


    When Hengyan Linton felt speechless, he immediately looked at Tian Xin unhappily, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what are you talking about? Can you keep it and deal with it?"


    "Er..."


    Heng Yan Lin said this sentence, suddenly let Tian Xin don''t know how to answer.


    "OK, you hurry to follow iris to leave, and I''ll leave it here." speaking of this, what did Heng Yanlin think of? He opened his mouth and asked aloud, "by the way, what about Bai Baihe and 33? Why didn''t he see them?"


    Tian Xin answered, "both of them were seriously injured, especially, especially 33... He is likely to die."


    At this point, a sad expression appeared on Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face.


    "Dying? What''s the matter?" Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, raised his eyebrows, opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    "33. In order to let us escape, we used a secret method of the assassin Alliance..."


    Hearing hengyanlin''s inquiry, Tian Xin simply told hengyanlin what had happened before. At the end of the sentence, she sighed lightly, shook her head gently, looked helpless, and said, "so, he has died soon. It''s all our fault, if it''s not for us..."


    However, hearing these words, Heng Yanlin felt speechless. At present, he opened his mouth lightly and said, "I thought it was doing something, but it was just vitality. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?"

 Chapter 3436

    At this moment, Tian Xin originally thought that Heng Yanlin would be very sad. He didn''t expect that what he said turned out to be this kind of words.


    This directly made Tian Xin''s whole person stunned in situ, and even couldn''t help but open his mouth "ah".


    Even Mu Shishan nodded in agreement with Heng Yanlin''s words, and then opened her mouth and said, "indeed, it''s just some vitality. It''s necessary to make it seem like a very serious thing."


    "This, that... Mr. Lin, you say this is a big deal?" Tian Xin stood blankly in place and couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, it''s a matter of making a mountain out of a molehill!" Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Heng Yanlin said angrily.


    Tian Xin was silly, thinking that this was a matter of human life. How could it become a matter of making a mountain out of a molehill?


    Just in this moment, Tian Xin saw Heng Yanlin open his palm, and immediately there was a glass vase in his palm.


    Heng Yanlin handed the glass vase to Tian Xin and said to her, "there are several ''Sheng Sheng Hua Dan'' in it. Take it for 33, so that he can recover his vitality."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Tian Xin was stunned again. He even couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked aloud, "do you mean that the elixir in this porcelain vase can restore vitality?"


    "Yes, didn''t I just make it very clear? Are you having trouble with your ears?"


    Tian Xin''s words made Heng Yanlin feel speechless, and he said angrily at the moment.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance, Mu Shishan couldn''t help but say, "don''t be so fierce, people are just a little surprised."


    "What''s so surprising about this? It''s just a pill of vitality, which can''t be refined." Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    This made Tian Xin confused at once.


    Are we really talking about the same thing?


    Why are the things that are so difficult to do in the eyes of 33, but so small in front of Heng Yanlin?


    Is this the difference between a weak chicken and a big guy?


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the alloy coffin in the middle of the air vibrated again, and the breath erupted was more fierce.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, then looked at Tian Xin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "OK, take the medicine bottle quickly, and then leave here!"


    Tian Xin took the medicine bottle, nodded at hengyanlin, and immediately whispered, "then... Mr. Lin, be careful yourself."


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just nodded, then looked at Mu Shishan, and said softly, "they''ll give it to you."


    Mu Shi looked at Heng Yanlin with a smile and said, "what? Are you worried about what accidents will happen to them?"


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of seriousness, and he said to Mu Shishan, "it''s no accident to have you."


    Mu Shishan didn''t say much when she heard the speech, but said to Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, "let''s go."


    Tian Xin was confused, because she felt that there seemed to be a change in iris in front of her, and there seemed to be something indescribable between her and Hengyan Lin, which made Tian Xin feel strange anyway.


    Of course, although strange, Tian Xin still carried Zhang Cuihua''s body honestly, and then left here with Mu Shishan.


    Watching Mu Shishan''s three figures gradually leave in his sight, Heng Yanlin''s face issued a slight sigh, and soon he shook his head gently, then turned around and looked up at the alloy coffin in the sky.


    At this moment, the smell emitted by the alloy coffin has become more and more powerful. After a while, only the cracking sound of "Pa Pa Pa" rang out. Finally, with a "bang", an extremely terrible energy wave broke out. Immediately in the blazing green light, a figure emerged from it, just like an immortal God, emitting a mighty power.


    Looking at this figure shrouded in green light, Heng Yanlin''s eyes narrowed, revealing a rather dignified color in his eyes.


    Because from this figure, Heng Yanlin felt a terrible breath of energy, and even he felt some threats.


    The green light slowly converged, and then the figure appeared in the sight of hengyanlin.


    This person is not someone else, but a green leaf.


    However, at this moment, the green leaves have changed greatly, no longer the same as before, because the green leaves in front of us are brand-new green leaves.


    It''s a new body made of his old ashes, plus the blood of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin.


    As for lvcha''s body, I don''t know where it went. Obviously, it should have been swallowed by green leaves.


    When the green leaf opened his eyes, he heard only a "bang", and an extremely violent momentum spread out on him. Like the essence, everywhere he went, everything was swept away, and the entire altar collapsed in an instant, with the ground collapsing and cracks.


    At the same time, the whole mine cave is also shaking violently, the stone walls are "bang bang bang" inch by inch, and the billowing dust and smoke are overflowing in the void with the strong wind.


    Heng Yanlin stood in place like a straight javelin, quietly looking at the green leaves there.


    After a while, the breath on the green leaves gradually subsided.


    At this moment, green Ye''s eyes looked at Heng Yanlin, and the corners of his lips were slightly outlined, with a shallow smile. Then he opened his lips and slowly said, "you really surprised me. I really didn''t expect that you could really find here."


    Hengyanlin said calmly, "it''s not a very complicated thing. Isn''t it a very simple thing to find it?"


    "Really?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, green leaf also smiled gently, shook his head, and said, "it''s a pity that you are still too late after all, and my strength has been restored!"


    "Although it has not recovered to its heyday, this strength is enough. With your strength, I''m afraid you can only die on the spot."


    "So, hengyanlin, do you have any last words to say?"


    Hearing the words of green leaves, there was no expression fluctuation on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, but he felt extremely ridiculous in his heart.

 Chapter 3437

    Heng Yanlin quietly looked at the green leaf. After 30 seconds, when the green leaf finally couldn''t help but want to speak, Heng Yanlin finally opened his mouth, saying so.


    "Are you an idiot?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, green leaf was stunned. Immediately, a gloomy expression appeared on his pretty face. Staring at Heng Yanlin, his eyes were full of forest cold, and he said coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    "What did I say? Don''t you have a point in your heart?"


    For the words of green leaves, Heng Yanlin also smiled faintly and opened his mouth, He said aloud, "do you think you are invincible when you recover your strength? Don''t forget that it''s no longer the time when you were still in the world. Now there are many capable people and strong people. Besides, there is a zero there. Do you think you can really win if you do all this? Do you think it''s a little too beautiful?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, green leaf''s face became more gloomy.


    Because before, what Tian Xin said to him was not much different from what Heng Yanlin said. They were all preaching.


    All feel that his green leaves are wishful thinking.


    This is really very unpleasant for green leaves.


    Let the anger in his heart surge out like a volcano about to erupt.


    After a while, green leaf took a deep breath, tried to calm his emotional fluctuations, and then stared at green leaf, Han Sheng said, "I don''t need you to preach here! I''ve been planning for thousands of years, and I can''t give up like this! Hengyanlin, I have to admit that you really destroyed many of my plans, but I finally survived, and my body has been reshaped. Next, it''s time for me to dominate the world!"


    "And you will be the first step in my journey, and you will become the stepping stone for me to sit on the throne!"


    Hearing the words of green leaves, Heng Yanlin really felt extremely ridiculous, and secretly thought, "why is this guy so second?"


    "The first step in the journey? The stepping stone of the throne?"


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and looked at the handsome face of green leaf, which was full of confidence. His eyes burst out of bright light, and a low voice slowly rolled out of his throat: "don''t worry, green leaf, your journey will be directly strangled in the cradle, your throne will only be broken, and you will never be able to take that step!"


    "Because you will die eventually, and this is where you bury your bones!"


    "I will bury you here with my own hands, so that you can no longer act recklessly!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, green leaf sneered and took a step forward. At the same time, with a "bang", an extremely ferocious momentum spread on him, causing the whole space to tremble slightly. Then the aura surging on green leaf was as fierce, cold, and cold as a python entrenched in the void.


    "Heng Yanlin, you are really arrogant enough, but it''s a pity that you can''t finish all this by boasting!"


    "You''re right, so..."


    Heng Yanlin slowly raised his right hand and waved it at the green leaves. The smile on his handsome face was as bright as the sun. Then he opened his mouth at him and said aloud, "now it''s time for you to do it, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin provocating himself, at this moment, green leaf calmed down instead, and his mood was no longer as impetuous as just now.


    At that moment, the corners of green leaf''s mouth pulled slightly, and there was a cold smile emerging. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there was a flash of lightning. Then the soles of his feet took another step forward, and at the same time, with five fingers, countless green auras surged and gathered on the surface of his fist, and then under the bombardment of green leaf''s fist, rolling auras rushed out.


    "Xuan Python breaks the killing fist!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, the aura surged, forming a python, with dazzling green light flashing, and the extreme energy breath escaped, as if to tear the whole space apart!


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, because he didn''t expect that this spiritual method exerted by green leaves broke out such powerful power.


    It has to be said that after green leaf reshaped his body, his strength has indeed doubled. With the realm of hengyanlin, if you want to compete, you may not be able to resist it.


    However, it''s not the time to think too much now, because the Reiki attack has arrived, so Hengyan Lin Wei first resisted the attack in front of him.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst into a particularly bright light, and then a low roar rolled out of his throat. Immediately, his hands were suddenly clenched and his fists were thrown forward.


    At the moment of blowing out, the extremely violent aura rushed out of his fist, forming a fist print, flowing golden light, and severely bombarded the aura angry python.


    "Boom!!"


    The extremely powerful energy fluctuation broke out in the void, and immediately the rolling ferocious gas burst out on the Lingqi anger python, intertwined with the whole golden fist seal, and immediately the golden fist seal sent out a "creak" sound. After a short period of time, it finally exploded "bang", and immediately the Lingqi anger Python opened a huge blood basin ferociously, and nibbled at hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a startling color. He really didn''t expect that the power of the aura Python in front of him would be so powerful. At present, he had no time to dodge. He had to raise his arms and cross them in front of him. At the same time, his heart moved slightly, and a aura rushed out and quickly covered the surface of his arms.


    Then, on the surface, these auras flowed out with golden brilliance, outlined by runes, and finally formed a pair of armor.


    "Xuanbaowu armor!"


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, Lingqi angry Python opened its mouth basin full of fangs and bit hard on the armor presented by Heng Yanlin''s arms.


    "Click!"


    The crisp breaking sound sounded at this time, followed by a "boom", and the aura anger Python dissipated.

 Chapter 3438

    At the moment when the aura anger Python dissipated, the armor on Heng Yanlin''s arms collapsed on the surface inch by inch, and finally dissipated in the void.


    At present, hengyanlin''s handsome face is presented with a dignified color.


    "Is the power contained in this spiritual method so powerful?"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, and his mood became quite dignified.


    Just now, Heng Yanlin used two spiritual methods to just resist this spiritual method of green leaf.


    From this round of fighting, it can be seen that the strength of LVYE has really improved a lot.


    This is a difficult thing for hengyanlin.


    Because this means that he must unlock the second seal.


    However, hengyanlin really doesn''t want to untie these seals!


    Because it''s really too much trouble!


    Unlock the seal, which means that hengyanlin is likely to make zero feel it again.


    Once he senses it, zero will definitely come to him.


    If you find yourself, it is obvious that you will be entangled completely without freedom, which must be annoying!


    Therefore, this is the most troublesome thing for hengyanlin.


    Although in the end, he must go to zero.


    However, before looking for zero, he can play for a while longer, so he wants to play for a while longer.


    This makes Heng Yanlin have some regrets. Why should he take these mess on himself for no reason?


    However, although Heng Yanlin regretted it, he also knew that he had to do it anyway.


    If he hadn''t discovered it early, then when green leaf really implemented all the plans, he would certainly invade the steel core city. In this way, if he stayed in the steel core city, he still had to do it.


    So there is no difference between early and late shots.


    Oh, no, if you really want to say there is no difference, you can''t say so.


    Because if you sell early, you can unlock a few layers less. If you sell later, you may have to unlock more layers. That''s really a very troublesome thing for him.


    So, it''s actually good at the moment.


    Just looking at the strength of green leaves in front of him, Heng Yanlin also felt a little headache, because it was very difficult to suppress green leaves with his current strength.


    As for green leaf, there was no expression fluctuation on Heng Yanlin''s face, but his heart was quite dignified.


    Although it is said that just now, Heng Yanlin did use two moves of spiritual method to resist his one move of spiritual method, which is at a disadvantage.


    However, although it was at a disadvantage, it did not cause great harm to hengyanlin. In other words, it did not have much advantage at all.


    So, to put it bluntly, it''s just like that.


    This is really incredible for green leaves.


    Obviously, his strength has been restored to such a level, but he has no way to directly suppress hengyanlin with a rolling posture, which is simply incredible for LVYE.


    "It seems that this guy is really difficult to deal with. It seems that he has to take it seriously."


    The green leaves were silent and their eyes became even colder when they looked at Heng Yanlin.


    Because green leaf is very clear in his heart that Heng Yanlin is a huge threat. If this threat is not solved now, his journey in the future will be very difficult. Even green leaf has a hunch that if this guy is not eradicated now, he may cause great obstacles to his hegemony to be completed!


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to let hengyanlin leave here alive.


    At that moment, green Ye''s eyes became extremely cold, staring at Hengyan forest, and Han said in a cold voice, "you just said that this is the place where bones are buried. Hehe, it''s true that this is not wrong, but this is not my place where bones are buried, but yours!"


    "Today, your Hengyan forest will be buried in this mine cave!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a faint smile, looking at the green leaves, and then he also slowly took two steps forward, his heart moved slightly, "boom", an extremely terrible momentum broke out on him, and then Heng Yanlin''s mouth slowly opened, He said aloud, "hehe, do you want me to be buried in this mine cave? Green leaf, I''m afraid you''re not qualified!"


    "You don''t have that qualification, do you? Let''s have a try!"


    With the fall of this sound in the mouth of Hengyan forest, the soles of green leaves'' feet severely trampled on the ground, and then "bang" a sound like a sultry thunder sounded low, and then the power of terror broke out on him, and then the ground cracked inch by inch, and green leaves'' body shot out like a sharp arrow leaving the bowstring, and in an instant appeared in front of Hengyan forest, Raise your left hand, clench it into a fist, and blast it out boldly.


    At the moment of blowing out, the rolling aura billowed out, emitting a fierce to the extreme atmosphere, as if the fierce beast from the wilderness woke up from his deep sleep, with bursts of strange howls ringing out, and shrouded in hengyanlin, as if he wanted to affect his mind.


    However, how vast is Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power, and how can he be affected by the mere whistling?


    However, the aura power contained in green leaf''s fist is indeed fierce enough, so although Heng Yanlin can ignore those strange howls that invade his mind, he dare not have any carelessness about the aura on green leaf''s fist.


    However, it was too late for Heng Yanlin to dodge at the moment, so he had to block it head-on.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s mouth also sent out a low and deep cry. Immediately, the extremely powerful energy fluctuation spread out on him, forming chains in the void, shining golden light, all converging on Heng Yanlin''s fist, twining, and then suddenly expanding, forming a golden shield of chains, facing the green leaf''s fist.


    "Chain golden shield!"


    "Bang!"


    The fist fell on the Golden Shield of the chain, and immediately the extremely strong force broke out on the fist of the green leaf, like a torrent, shaking the Golden Shield of the chain violently, and finally broke inch by inch and dissipated in the void.


    But the next second, Heng Yanlin was already out of it, and he waved a fist and hit the green leaf.

 Chapter 3439

    Seeing this, the green leaf turned his head slightly. At the same time, his body leaned back slightly, and then he escaped the attack of Heng Yanlin''s fist.


    Seeing that his fist was dodged by green leaves, Heng Yanlin slightly frowned, and then the soles of his feet severely trampled on the ground, and a roundabout kick swept out again.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin launched a fierce attack on himself again, there was no emotional fluctuation on green leaf''s handsome face, and he remained calm. At the same time, his body also moved slightly, dodging Heng Yanlin''s attack, and then he waved his fist, clamped a strong aura, and fought back towards Heng Yanlin.


    At present, the two men are like great masters who are proficient in fighting. Their fists reach the flesh, and their limbs exert force. Every part of their body is regarded as a weapon, wrapped in aura, and constantly bombarding each other.


    They kept looking for each other''s flaws and wanted to hang each other as much as possible. In this way, he pressed his mind.


    However, after hundreds of rounds of fighting, there was still no victory or defeat between them.


    Yes, both of them fight in the most primitive way.


    Close combat, fierce fighting.


    Every collision broke out a very loud sound, like thunder, which made people feel numb and creepy.


    It''s just that neither hengyanlin nor LVYE expected that the other party''s fighting skills would be so exquisite.


    In fact, this is also a normal thing.


    You know, their identity background is not very simple.


    One is the former Immortal Emperor.


    One is the ancestor of the millennium.


    Even if the memory of hengyanlin is sealed now, the instinct of fighting still exists.


    Even though today''s green leaves are no longer at their peak, the rich experience of the past is still branded in my mind.


    Therefore, the duel between the two is naturally equal.


    So, up to now, although the situation is very fierce, in fact, neither of them has any advantage, which can be regarded as a draw.


    "Bang!"


    Another powerful collision.


    The fists of the two people hit hard together, just like the two mountains hit hard together, making a very loud sound, and then the "boom" of a strong force broke out at the fist contact point between the two, and then swept out in all directions, like a raging wave, lifting everything up and destroying it.


    Then, the strong anti shock force knocked their bodies out, and the two people were full of bright light, shooting out like the God of war. Wherever they went, the energy fluctuations that burst out of them also left traces on the ground, making a "hissing" sound. When their bodies stopped, the ground was ploughed out with a ditch mark, which was 100 meters long.


    At present, the dust and smoke are rolling, the energy is overflowing, and the howling is like coming to hell. It''s very frightening to hear it.


    The clothes on their bodies were all cracked, their hair was messy, and their breathing was a little hurried, but their eyes looking at each other were full of bright light, burning like a flame, full of fighting spirit.


    Yes, because of the fierce collision between the two people, their fighting spirit has become extremely strong, and they can''t restrain at all.


    Even the fighting spirit on them has spread as if to become essence, forming a magnetic field around them, as if to distort and destroy everything that enters the magnetic field.


    After green Ye gasped for two breaths, a faint smile appeared on his handsome face, stared at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and said, "it''s really interesting, Heng Yanlin."


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin also showed a shallow smile on his handsome face. Then he looked at the green leaves and slowly replied, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect your fighting skills to be so exquisite, which really surprised me."


    "Anyway, I''m also the ancestor of the Green family. How can I not master the mere fighting skill? It''s you. I didn''t expect you to have such a superb fighting skill at a young age. This really makes me look at it with admiration. Who taught you this?" The green leaf asked.


    Hearing green leaf''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly. Naturally, it was impossible to tell him. At the moment, he replied, "do you think I might tell you?"


    Green leaf seemed to have learned that Heng Yanlin would say so long ago, so there was no angry expression on his face, and he still kept an indifferent smile. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "Heng Yanlin, here, I tell you, I can give you a chance. As long as you are willing to submit to me and help me, we can dominate the world together, can''t we?"


    "With your strength and my strategy, this world, this world, is readily available. Why should you be the Savior who is tired and may be annoying?"


    Hearing LVYE''s words, Heng Yanlin knew that LVYE was wooing him again, which really surprised Heng Yanlin. He thought he had made it clear before.


    I didn''t expect that this green leaf still didn''t give up!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin sighed, and a helpless expression appeared on his handsome face. Then he looked at the green leaf, smiled softly, opened his mouth, and answered aloud, "green leaf, you are really interesting. Didn''t I answer you this question just before? Why do you ask this question again?"


    "Have you answered me before?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, green leaf''s face appeared with a touch of amazement. Immediately, he frowned, looked at Heng Yanlin, and asked aloud.


    Hearing green leaf''s words, Heng Yanlin was also slightly stunned, but soon he remembered that he destroyed the green leaf spiritual projection in the green label body at that time, and did not let the green leaf spiritual projection leave, so green leaf did not know what happened in the green label spiritual sea.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, opened his mouth and said to green leaf, "no matter before, now, or in the future, I can''t promise you, green leaf, you''re dead! I can''t compromise."

 Chapter 3440

    After saying this sentence, Heng Yanlin suddenly reacted. How does this sentence sound strange.


    But soon, Heng Yanlin put this feeling behind him. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. After all, he has completely expressed what he wants to express.


    Although I don''t know what the words hengyanlin said before mean, and I feel a little strange when they are introduced into the ears of green leaves, the meaning expressed by hengyanlin is actually very clear.


    Hengyanlin has rejected him.


    He refused himself.


    He refused to give him such a dream that no one else could desire.


    At present, the green leaf''s pretty face was directly gloomy, and then stared at hengyanlin, and said in a cold voice, "hengyanlin, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Hearing what green ye said, Heng Yanlin immediately felt extremely strange. At that moment, he blinked his eyes, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "of course, of course, I know what I''m talking about. Can I still not know what I said? Are you a little funny!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, green leaf''s face became extremely gloomy again. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "Heng Yanlin, this is an opportunity. If you don''t cherish it well, you will be buried in this world!"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin just pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, outlined a cold smile, and said in a cold voice, "since you have said so, what else can I say?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the green leaf frowned slightly, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what do you mean by this sentence?"


    "I mean... I don''t cherish it, eh, how about playing!"


    Hengyanlin smiled at the green leaves and said indifferently.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the expression on the green leaf''s face became even colder. He stared at Heng Yanlin and said in a cold voice, "since you have said so, I''m afraid I''m sorry that you don''t cherish this!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly and didn''t say anything more. He just raised his palm slightly and waved at the green leaves, which was full of provocation!


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was so provocative towards him, green leaf''s eyes became extremely gloomy and murderous. Being so provocative by Heng Yanlin, green leaf certainly didn''t have any good mood. At present, he was very angry and laughed, Han Sheng said, "interesting, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to say such a thing at all! It seems that if I don''t use my real cultivation, I''m afraid you won''t know why the flowers are so red!"


    "Oh? Really? Then I want to see what strength you have to let me know why the flowers are so red?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin didn''t have any fear on his handsome face, but quietly looked at the green leaves and said aloud.


    Seeing that hengyanlin is so dismissive of himself, although green Ye knows this is hengyanlin''s strategy, he has to admit that this strategy of hengyanlin has been successful, and his emotions are indeed extremely angry.


    At present, the soles of green leaf''s feet are severely trampled on the ground, "bang" a sound like a sultry thunder rings out in the void, and then green leaf''s body is suddenly shot out, suddenly appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, and at the same time, a fist exploded fiercely.


    At the moment of explosion, the aura in the green leaf was running rapidly in the meridians, forming a special rune, which was finally shrouded in the green leaf''s fist, and then with a "bang", it exploded, forming a huge aura vortex.


    The aura vortex sent out a dark and cold breath, filled with extremely vicious energy fluctuations, and soon a beast roar rang out in it. Then in the aura vortex was a bone dragon roaring and biting towards Hengyan Lin.


    Seeing the bone dragon sending out a strong breath of death, Heng Yanlin''s eyes narrowed, and a low voice rolled out of his mouth. At the same time, his hands were also fast binding. At the moment of binding, there were powerful and extreme energy waves breaking out, which were soon intertwined, and rolled out with the roar of Heng Yanlin''s mouth:


    "Purification fire net!"


    With that, Heng Yanlin''s hands spread forward, and the rune appeared immediately. With a "boom", a fire net was spread out, emitting a thick purification breath, and then it went towards the galloping bone dragon.


    At present, the red fire net and the green bone dragon collided fiercely in the air, bursting out a very bright light, emitting a strong energy fluctuation, and then the purification force emitted by the red fire net burned the bone dragon crazily, making the bone dragon''s body have countless green light, even if it is gradually dissipated.


    At the moment of dissipation, the bone dragon sent out a bleak scream, and finally dissipated in the void.


    At the moment when the bone dragon dissipated, Heng Yanlin''s hands changed the printing method again, and the purification fire net suddenly expanded at this moment. Even if it made a "yiyiyiyi" sound, it directly collapsed, and condensed into rockets in the void, emitting a sharp and hot breath.


    "Overwhelming!"


    Heng Yanlin shouted violently, and immediately his palm was pinched and photographed forward. This rocket was really spreading out, shrouded in green leaves.


    Seeing the green leaves, he narrowed his eyes. Yin FA moved rapidly between his hands, and then the extremely powerful energy wave broke out on him, and then a low voice slowly rang out in his mouth:


    "Star chasing magic flash!"


    The voice fell, and the palm of the green leaf pinched and patted out, followed by a flashing green light, like a star, the octagon condensed out, swept across the sky, emitting a thick, solid atmosphere, and shot away towards the Rockets in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At present, all the Rockets in the sky were smashed clean in front of this star like octagon, and there was nothing left.


    Then, the octagon was flashing a dazzling green light, and hit Hengyan Lin hard.


    Heng Yanlin picked his eyebrows. It was unexpected that the green leaf responded so quickly.

 Chapter 3441

    However, hurry up, but for him, it''s not a thing at all!


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s brain is turning rapidly, trying to think about how to deal with it.


    After thinking for less than half a second, Heng Yanlin decided to put this matter behind him, because it was too late.


    So, Hengyan Lin gave a roar, and then the soles of his feet severely trampled on the ground. The powerful aura spread along the soles of his feet and hit the ground, directly cracking. Immediately, the energy burst, and pieces of stones of different sizes flew sideways and suspended in the air.


    In the next second, Heng Yanlin''s hands were rapidly clasping Yin FA, and a low voice was heard in his mouth. Immediately, his hands flashed forward, and the rolling aura was intertwined with runes on the boulders suspended in the air.


    At present, these boulders quickly gathered together under the aura of hengyanlin, and made these boulders put together to form a huge stone man. Immediately, he hissed, and his whole body was emitting red light. Then he waved a huge fist and slammed it on the octagon.


    "Hum!"


    At present, the octagons are bursting with bright light, and powerful energy waves are spreading out from the surface, constantly resisting the powerful energy burst out by the stone giant.


    "Click!"


    The sharp force from the octagon directly hit the whole stone giant''s fist, and cracks appeared on the surface, and these cracks also spread out, spreading along the arm, looking like it was about to burst.


    Seeing that the stone giant condensed by himself could not blow up the octagon with one punch, it was really a little unexpected for hengyanlin.


    However, although the accident was unexpected, it was also in Heng Yanlin''s reason. Therefore, after thinking for a while, he issued a low cry in his mouth. Immediately, the rich aura surged out of himself in his cry again, and quickly rushed to the stone headed giant.


    With more Aura injected by hengyanlin, the stone giant erupted into a more brilliant light. At the same time, the cracks on its tall and powerful body spread out with red aura, healing it like adhesive, and then the power burst out was extremely terrible. In an instant, it gathered on its fist, and then


    "Dong!"


    A burst of sonic boom rang out, and the extreme power of rage burst out on the fist and hit the octagon severely.


    At present, the octagon flies upside down like a broken kite.


    When it flew backward, it made a "click click" sound on the surface, and cracks spread out one after another. Finally, it gradually collapsed and dissipated in the void.


    Then, the stone giant issued an angry roar, took two steps forward, and launched a fierce attack towards the green leaves again.


    Seeing this, the green leaf narrowed his eyes, and the printing method on his hands changed again. Immediately, on the ground in front of him, there was a blue flame rotating upward, and then quickly condensed into a flame giant, whose height was almost the same as that of the stone giant. Then he gave out a burst of hiss and roared, and rushed towards the stone giant.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the two giants collided fiercely and fought fiercely.


    Under the control of the master behind them, the two giants, like everyone who is proficient in fighting, have skills in every collision, in which unparalleled power erupts, and almost both sides are broken at a certain position from time to time.


    But soon, it was filled and healed by later Reiki, and then there was another fierce battle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of fierce battle between hengyanlin and LVYE, Mu Shishan left the mine with Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, and quickly stepped towards the passage leading to the exit.


    Of course, before that, they will naturally encounter some obstacles.


    For example


    "Shua Shua!"


    In the dark passage, suddenly there was a loud sound breaking through the air, which attracted the attention of Mu Shishan''s three women.


    Mu Shishan raised her head slightly, and her beautiful eyes revealed a calm look. Then in front of them, two figures appeared in their sight.


    "Jie Jie Jie, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that you could escape from Lord Green''s altar, but it''s really a pity. It''s impossible for you to leave here!"


    Say this sentence, is a man with a lizard head, dressed in green clothes, in the dark, it seems more strange and evil.


    At the same time, beside the lizard demon, there is a man with a pig head and a human body, bare his upper body, with a pile of chest hair, looking more ferocious, well, of course, it is also very ugly.


    Seeing these two ugly monsters blocking her way, Mu Shishan couldn''t help frowning.


    Being stopped by such an ugly thing is really a very destructive thing for mu Shishan.


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, who were standing behind Mu Shishan, also changed their complexion slightly and became very ugly. Their beautiful eyes showed dignified eyes, and their hearts became particularly heavy.


    They didn''t expect to meet the enemy soon after they ran out.


    And look at these two guys... It''s obviously not very easy to deal with!


    At that moment, the pale Zhang Cuihua slowly came down from Tian Xin, and then walked hard to Mu Shishan''s side, whispered, "Miss iris, take Tian Xin away first, and I''ll hold them."


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Mu Shishan''s delicate and moving face appeared with a look of surprise. She really didn''t expect Zhang Cuihua to say such words, which really made Mu Shishan don''t know how to answer.


    Is this guy looking down on me?


    Mu Shishan was very helpless in her heart. At that moment, she looked at Zhang Cuihua and said aloud, "you don''t have to do it. You two just watch quietly. I can cope."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Zhang Cuihua immediately frowned slightly, then looked at Mu Shishan and said in a deep voice, "Miss iris, now is not a time to be willful."

 Chapter 3442

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Am I wayward?


    Mu Shishan couldn''t help laughing when she heard this.


    Zhang Cuihua, isn''t she not clear about the reality?


    At that moment, Mu Shishan smiled faintly and said to Zhang Cuihua, "don''t worry, Zhang Cuihua, since I can come here, I naturally have my own cards and confidence. Let me solve these two guys. Just stand quietly and watch."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Zhang Cuihua frowned deeper and said to Mu Shishan, "iris, these two guys, do you know their cultivation?"


    "Don''t know, it''s not important, don''t care, it can be solved casually."


    Mu Shishan waved her hand and said impatiently, "all right, don''t grind like that, don''t waste my time."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was actually angry, Zhang Cuihua was also a little irritable. Staring at Mu Shishan, she said in a deep voice, "iris, you are playing a game, OK?"


    Mu Shishan heard this, more speechless. She slightly raised her head, looked at Tian Xin, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "pull her back!"


    When Tian Xin heard the words, he immediately hesitated, but when he saw Mu Shishan staring at him, he didn''t know why. Tian Xin was immediately scared and couldn''t help stretching out his hands and pulling Zhang Cuihua back.


    Seeing that Tian Xin actually pulled herself back, Zhang Cuihua widened her eyes and stared at Tian Xin angrily. "What are you doing? Do you want her to die?"


    Tian Xin looked at Zhang Cuihua, and a thick helpless color appeared on the baby''s fat face. He said to Zhang Cuihua in a voice, "but your own injury is not well. Aren''t you going to send your head up?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua immediately glared at her fiercely and said unhappily, "isn''t she?"


    "At least she wasn''t injured, and she was still in full bloom. Wasn''t she, and she was also seriously injured before? Now that she has appeared here, and Mr. Lin still believes in her so much, I think there should be something we don''t know about iris. In this way, doesn''t it mean that she is really possible to deal with these two monsters?"


    "So, we still have to believe that others are not. At least they have this confidence, so there must be something wrong with them?"


    Looking at Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin thought for a moment, and then spoke his heart.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Zhang Cuihua was stunned, because according to Tian Xin''s words, it seemed that it was really like this.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Cuihua frowned, pursed her lips, and then said to Tian Xin, "since it''s like this, we should also be prepared. If she really can''t fight, we must fight. Then you must take her away. I''ll delay them, okay?"


    When Tian Xin heard the speech, he naturally didn''t have any objection. At present, he nodded gently at Zhang Cuihua and said, "well, there''s no problem with this."


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua looked at Mu Shishan and said angrily, "Hey! If you can''t fight, you must say it. Don''t force yourself!"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Mu Shishan couldn''t help bursting out a blue vein on her forehead, thinking how could this guy be so troublesome? No sense of trust!


    However, Mu Shishan can also understand why Zhang Cuihua is so worried about herself.


    After all, before that, iris was just a secretary who knew some practice, and before that, he was badly injured by Li Qingyi and nearly fell.


    Even if iris appears here now, Zhang Cuihua''s heart is still very worried.


    But Zhang Cuihua didn''t know in her heart that the current iris is no longer the original iris, but mu Shishan!


    "Forget it, just prove it with facts anyway."


    Mu Shishan thought so in her heart, and immediately she took two steps forward, slightly raised her head, looked at the two monsters in front of her, and said faintly, "I said you two ugly monsters, now hurry to self-determination. After all, I really feel a little nauseated to fight against such an ugly guy like you."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, the two monsters looked at each other, and immediately both issued a "hum" gloomy and strange laughter. The pig head monsters said in a cold voice, "chick, you are really presumptuous! Since you dare to say such cruel words in front of my uncle, it seems that if you don''t teach you to be a man well, you should not know what awe is!"


    "Jie Jie Jie, yes, you are a pretty good girl. Let''s enjoy what is called human bliss!" Lizard demon also laughed obscene at this moment.


    Mu Shishan heard the words of these two monsters and narrowed her eyes. There was a touch of unhappy expression on her delicate and moving face, followed by pink The tender lips opened slowly and said coldly, "it''s really interesting. You have successfully angered me. I must tear you two monsters... Apart!"


    "Boom!"


    However, just as Mu Shishan''s voice fell, the pig head demon man had swooped in front of Mu Shishan, with a lustful face, and said in a cold voice, "hahahaha, with your little girl, my uncle wanted to see how you unloaded me!"


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, and there was no emotional fluctuation revealed on the delicate and beautiful face, but quietly watched the pig head demon flying towards him.


    Seeing Mu Shishan standing still like a stake, it was like being scared silly, which made Zhang Cuihua''s beautiful apricot face appear with a startling color, and hurriedly said to Tian Xin, "no! She''s in danger, hurry up!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s beautiful face full of calm color, Tian Xin didn''t seem to be scared at all. She pursed her lips and thought, "sister Cuihua, I don''t think iris is in danger..."


    "Hey, hey, girl, are you scared silly? Let me spoil you!"


    Looking at Mu Shishan, he did not move, which made the pig head demon look happy. Then he leaned out his palm and grabbed the full part in front of Mu Shishan.


    However, at this moment, Mu Shishan''s mouth was slightly tilted, with a cold smile.

 Chapter 3443

    When the pig head demon saw the smile outlined by Mu Shishan''s mouth, I don''t know why, the pig head demon felt something wrong in that instant. At the same time, his heart suddenly burst out with a feeling of uneasiness, and this feeling of uneasiness also became stronger and stronger, as if something extremely dangerous was about to happen to him.


    This makes the pig head demon scared and feel very incredible.


    However, at this moment, it is too late for the pig headed demon to escape.


    More importantly, the pig head demon felt that this uneasy feeling came from Mu Shishan in front of him.


    But how is this possible?


    How could such a thing happen to me?


    Hallucination, it must be hallucination! Absolutely.


    However, the pig headed demon man felt that this was definitely not an illusion. If he didn''t stop, he would really die on the spot!


    Finally, the pig head demon man still chose to believe his intuition. He originally wanted to grasp Mu Shishan''s palm, but he suddenly recovered it. At the same time, the soles of his feet were also severely trampled on the ground and went backwards.


    Just in case, be careful, this is the hard truth.


    Looking at the pig head demon retreating again, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes revealed a touch of regret. At that moment, he gently shook his head, gave a sigh, and slowly opened his mouth and said, "what a pity!"


    When the pig head demon heard what Mu Shishan said, he asked coldly, "what''s a pity?"


    Mu Shishan''s delicate and charming face showed a bright smile. You opened your mouth and said aloud, "I''m a pity. If you slow down another second, then I can cut off your head!"


    The pig head demon heard Mu Shishan''s words and was stunned directly.


    The next second, I only heard a "poop", and the pig head demon saw that the arm he had poked out was suddenly cut off, and then the rolling red blood gushed out of the broken place.


    "Ah!!"


    A miserable scream sounded in the mouth of the pig head demon.


    Hearing the shrill scream of the pig head demon population, the lizard demon also had an unexpected color on his face, quickly flashed out, appeared in front of the pig head demon, and then looked carefully, and found that one of the pig head demon''s arms had been cut off, which made his eyes suddenly shrink, and his face showed an undisguised color of horror.


    Then, the lizard demon raised his head and looked at Mu Shishan. His eyes were full of forest cold. He stared at Mu Shishan''s beautiful face and said coldly, "what did you just do?"


    Mu Shishan heard this, but smiled faintly and said softly, "what can you do? Isn''t it just like you saw?"


    The expression on the lizard demon''s face was very dignified, and his eyes staring at Mu Shishan became dignified.


    He had just completely failed to see how mu Shishan did it, and then the pig head demon''s arm was cut off.


    Such a strange action is really incredible.


    "This woman is very dangerous!"


    The lizard demon thought secretly in his heart, and his mood became a little dignified.


    Not only the lizard demon thought Mu Shishan was dangerous, but also Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin were stunned and thought it was incredible.


    Zhang Cuihua''s eyes revealed a bright light. There was an incredible expression on the delicate and beautiful apricot face, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "what''s the situation? Is this? I didn''t read it wrong just now?"


    At this time, Tian Xin nodded very seriously, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "you didn''t read it wrong. It''s really like this. Just now, one arm of the pig headed demon was directly cut down by iris."


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Zhang Cuihua frowned slightly, and an incredible expression appeared on her beautiful face. She opened her mouth and said aloud, "this, how is this possible?!"


    Yes, how is this possible?


    Zhang Cuihua''s heart is very clear about the level of iris'' strength, so Zhang Cuihua doesn''t think iris can deal with these two monsters at all.


    But now what is the situation?


    Without even seeing clearly, he cut off one arm of the pig head demon directly. Is this really too terrible?


    This is a dream for Zhang Cuihua.


    "Do you think it was iris who woke up to the power of famine after a trip to hell?" Turning her head, Zhang Cuihua looked at Tian Xin and asked aloud.


    Hearing the words in Zhang Cuihua''s mouth, Tian Xin pursed her lips. After thinking about it, she nodded seriously, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "it''s really possible!"


    Zhang Cuihua didn''t say much when she heard the speech, but there was a relieved expression on her face.


    After all, seeing that Mu Shishan can have such strength to deal with these two difficult demons, there is nothing to worry about for Zhang Cuihua.


    At this moment, the lizard demon looked at the pig head demon and asked, "are you all right?"


    Hearing the lizard demon''s inquiry, the pig head demon didn''t answer, and his mouth was still making a sad scream. After a while, his eyes burst into scarlet eyes, and immediately a low voice rolled out of his throat. Then at the gap of his broken arm, suddenly a red light rolled out, with flesh and blood crawling constantly, which was immediately a "bang", The flesh and blood grew directly, and a new arm appeared again.


    Seeing that the pig head demon''s arm actually grew up again, Mu Shishan''s eyebrows couldn''t help but pick up. There was a touch of unexpected color on her exquisite and beautiful face. Even if she gently said, "regenerative power? This is really very interesting!"


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, a clear voice rang out, and the hands of the pig head demon man suddenly pulled back, and then suddenly grasped it, and then a Liang Bing long knife flashed sharp cold in his hands.


    Then the pig head demon''s face was full of Zheng Nanning''s color, and he shouted angrily, "you bitch, how dare you break my arm? If I don''t chop you into meat sauce, I won''t be your uncle!"

 Chapter 3444

    Mu Shishan heard the words of the pig head demon population, and then glanced at the shiny long knife in the pig head demon''s hands. There was no emotional change on the exquisite and beautiful face, and there was no panic at all. She didn''t take the threat of the pig head demon to heart, but she still kept a gentle smile and looked at the pig head demon, Whispered, "really? You want to chop me into meat sauce? It''s really interesting! I really want to see how you chop me into meat sauce!"


    With this sentence, Mu Shishan raised her jade hand slightly, and then gently raised her hand at the pig head demon, pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, outlined a faint smile, and said aloud, "come on."


    Seeing Mu Shishan provoking himself so much, I have to say that it really made the pig head demon extremely angry. His eyes were full of strong murderous spirit, and he roared angrily, "bitch. Son, so arrogant, I''ll kill you!"


    With this sound, the pig head demon man raised his double knives in his hands and stepped on the ground. His fat body was shaking and shaking, and he wanted to rush forward and launch a fierce attack on Mu Shishan.


    But it''s a pity that before the pig head demon rushed over, the lizard demon had already stretched out his palm and blocked the pig head demon''s way, with a touch of ridicule on his face.


    Seeing that the lizard demon stopped him, the grumpy pig head demon immediately glared at him and shouted angrily, "what are you doing?"


    The lizard demon stared at Mu Shishan, and a very dignified expression appeared on his green face. Then he whispered to the pig head demon, "be careful, this woman is not simple. Our main purpose is to stop those two. If you can''t offend her, it''s best not to offend her."


    Hearing the words of the lizard demon, the pig head demon widened his eyes, opened his mouth and said aloud, "what are you talking nonsense? How can this not offend her?"


    The lizard demon glanced at the pig head demon, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "anyway, it''s no harm to try first, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the words of the lizard demon, the pig head demon said coldly, "whatever you want, anyway, I don''t think I can succeed!"


    With this sentence, the pig head demon slowly withdrew his double knives, and then stepped back two steps.


    Mu Shishan, who was already ready to start, suddenly stopped when she saw the pig headed demon man, and even took two steps backwards, which made Mu Shishan feel a little surprised.


    At the same time of the accident, I also felt very curious. Why did the pig head demon stop again? Did the lizard demon say something to the pig head demon?


    What do they want to do?


    At this moment, the lizard demon has taken a step forward, looking at Mu Shishan''s eyes become very dignified, but his tone is very gentle, and then opened his mouth, slowly said: "this lady, these two are not your people?"


    Hearing the lizard demon''s inquiry, Mu Shishan slightly turned her head and glanced at Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin. A faint smile appeared on her moving face, and then she whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Since those two have nothing to do with you, why don''t we take a step back? We''ll let you go and you''ll leave them both behind. Isn''t that good?" The lizard demon smiled and said to Mu Shishan.


    Hearing the words of the lizard demon, Mu Shishan''s smile on her beautiful face did not diminish, and she still said aloud, "it''s really interesting, but I''m really sorry, but I won''t do such a thing."


    "Why? Isn''t this the best of both worlds?" The lizard demon asked.


    "Of course not. They are my friends." Mu Shishan responded with a smile. Although she looked indifferent, her tone was very serious.


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, the lizard demon narrowed his eyes, spread his palm, opened his mouth and said aloud, "friend? But is that just an ordinary friend? Why should they care about their lives? After all, you have to take your own life for no reason!"


    Speaking of this, the lizard demon paused again and continued to say, "even if you really want to deal with the two of us, I''m afraid there will be some difficulties with your strength? It''s not worth losing both of us at that time, do you think so? What''s more, there are not only our brothers and others guarding here, but also others. Can you suppress them all?"


    "Can''t you? So, rather than like this, it''s better to put them here, so that we can let you leave, and everything is done to the best development. Isn''t it good?"


    "The best development?"


    The smile on Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face became more brilliant after hearing the words of the lizard demon. Looking at the lizard demon, he said faintly, "do you think I''m a fool or an idiot? In this case, you can say it, which can only prove that your IQ is really not very good."


    It has to be said that Mu Shishan''s level of antagonism is really on a par with Heng Yanlin, and he is really worthy of being a husband and wife.


    The lizard demon''s face was gloomy.


    He stared at Mu Shishan, and his eyes revealed a cold look, followed by a cold voice said: "so, are you determined to do the right thing with us?"


    "No, it''s not insistence. It''s already starting to do the right thing, isn''t it?"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and then he gently shook his head and smiled softly.


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, the eyes of the lizard demon were full of thick murders.


    At this moment, the pig head demon also looked at the lizard demon with a speechless face and said, "look, I said that she would definitely not agree with your request. Why do you say that? You are angry at being hated by others, and you are really asking for trouble!"


    "I''ve already said, don''t force a liar, just kill her!"


    "So, what should we do now?"


    With these words, the pig head demon looked at the lizard demon, waiting for the lizard demon to give orders.


    After all, the pig head demon has always followed the orders of the lizard demon. After all, he is the eldest brother in his mind.


    Hearing the words of the pig head demon, the lizard demon also couldn''t help but utter a sigh, slowly raised his head and looked at Mu Shishan.

 Chapter 3445

    "Now that you have said so, there is no need for me to talk more nonsense with you."


    With the falling of this voice, the lizard demon''s palm suddenly popped out to the side, and then a blue light burst out, and soon a long gun burst out in the palm of his hand.


    The lizard demon held the spear tightly, and soon there was a loud bang. The momentum on the lizard demon broke out in vain, and the fierce gas filled out, just like the sleeping wild beast who had been awakened and looked extremely angry, and his mouth sent out an extremely angry roar.


    Feeling the fierce smell emanating from the lizard demon, the pig head demon''s eyes also widened. Immediately, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, sketched a cold smile, pulled out his double knives, and then slowly touched them together, sending out a "clang clang" metal crisp sound, with extremely terrible energy fluctuations spreading out.


    "Come on! Let''s enjoy the killing feast!"


    The pig head demon widened his eyes, gave a roar in his mouth, stared at Mu Shishan, and his face was full of ferocious expressions, killing opportunities filled the whole sky.


    Seeing the ferocious gas emitted by the pig head demon man and the gloomy gas of the lizard demon man, the murderous gas on the two bodies was intertwined, like a wave, churning in the void, just like the essence, resounded with waves of startling waves, especially loud.


    Looking at the appearance of pig head demon and lizard demon, it is obvious that they want to be serious.


    This makes Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face show a brighter smile, because she just needs them to do so.


    After all, only in this way can she solve these two guys without any burden.


    This is called self-defense, isn''t it?


    "Bang!"


    Just when Mu Shishan was thinking like this in her heart, a low muffled sound suddenly rang out on the ground like a muffled thunder, and then the body of the lizard demon man had disappeared in place, just like a blue afterimage. "Shua" sound was already in front of Mu Shishan, and then a deep cry came out of his mouth, and the spear in his hand was waving rapidly, Emitting a thick ferocity, he stabbed Mu Shishan in front of her.


    At that moment, on the surface of the spear, there was a rolling aura surging out, rotating rapidly, forming a spiral sharp cone, with extreme sharp power, which seemed to want to penetrate Mu Shishan''s body.


    It has to be said that even Mu Shishan was a little surprised. She really didn''t expect the speed of the lizard demon to come so fast, and the attack was so fierce that it was really more difficult to deal with than the pig head demon.


    However, although difficult, it doesn''t matter. It can be easily solved!


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan''s mouth tilted slightly, which outlined a faint smile, and then her heart moved slightly.


    The next second, on her feet, there was a "bang", with a white flame billowing out, spreading out along the soles of her feet, sweeping out on the ground, and then rising up, forming a white fire wall, emitting a sacred breath, firmly protecting mu shisan behind her.


    Glazed pure fire!


    At this moment, Mu Shishan directly used his glass fire.


    The wall of fire condensed from the clear fire of glass, at that moment, was to resist the lizard demon outside.


    Then, the spear in the lizard demon''s hand was mercilessly stabbed on the white fire wall.


    At present, the purification power burst out of the white fire wall spread out crazily, burning all the aura on the spear in the lizard demon''s hand.


    At the same time, there was a "zizizi" sound, gradually surging towards the spear, as if to burn all the spears.


    This made the lizard demon''s face appear a touch of shock, and the soles of his feet stamped on the ground, followed by a "bang" low, dull thunder to your car, and then the lizard demon''s body quickly backed up.


    At the moment of retrogression, the lizard demon also shook the spear in his hand, and then burst out again.


    At the moment of the stab, the aura in the lizard demon''s body also rolled out like a torrent, directly annihilated the glazed net fire attached to it along the long gun, and then sent out a fierce smell, forming a blue dragon, which roared and hit the white fire wall.


    At this moment, the pig head demon finally reacted. At present, he threw a big white eye at the back of the lizard demon unhappily, and said to himself unhappily, "what kind of thing, do it yourself and don''t tell me, it''s really too much!"


    The voice fell, and the pig head demon raised his huge double knives and trampled on the ground. He only heard the vibration of "bang bang", and his fat and tall body rushed out.


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon hit the wall of fire.


    The strong energy fluctuation is spread out in a burst of dazzling light. Everywhere you go, the ground is broken inch by inch, and the gravel flying up in the air is completely annihilated and no longer exists.


    Then, after a period of time, the white fire wall finally exploded with a bang, turned into countless spiritual lights, and dissipated in the void.


    Of course, the cyan gas dragon also dissipated under the explosion of this violent energy wave.


    "Whew!"


    However, when the white fire wall dissipated, a figure suddenly appeared in Mu Shishan''s line of sight.


    That''s the pig head demon.


    I saw that just now the pig head demon''s feet were severely trampled on the ground. With the power burst out under his feet, his tall and fat body jumped up high. In the middle of the air, he raised his double knives high, sending out a terrible ferocious breath, and fiercely chopped at Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan really didn''t expect that the pig head demon would be so fierce.


    It''s just that although shengmeng is fierce, it''s just a floating cloud in Mu Shishan''s eyes.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan slightly raised her white wrist, exposed her white jade palm, raised two fingers, smiled faintly at the pig head demon, waved it gently, and immediately there was a "boom", and immediately behind her was a white glazed net fire spreading out, and then quickly formed a fire sword, which shot at the eyebrows of the pig head demon.


    When the pig head demon saw the scene in front of him, his face changed directly.

 Chapter 3446

    The pig head demon originally thought that he suddenly appeared to launch a fierce offensive against Mu Shishan, and Mu Shishan would be caught off guard. Maybe in a panic, he might be chopped into meat sauce!


    However, what the pig head demon didn''t expect was that Mu Shishan''s reaction speed was so rapid that in a blink of an eye, he had already made a response.


    Especially when the pig head demon saw the white fire sword shooting towards his eyebrows, the pig head demon felt a very strong breath, as if he was going to burn his whole person clean, which made the pig head demon''s mood explode directly.


    But at this moment, the body of the pig head demon man is already suspended in mid air, there is no way to avoid, and it is too late.


    At this time, the arrow is on the line and has to be fired.


    The pig head demon man can only forcibly change his offensive, and the two knives he cut are directly retracted, and then staggered in front of his body, trying to resist this white fire sword condensed from a glass net fire.


    Seeing the behavior of the pig head demon man, Mu Shishan''s lips slightly tilted, with a touch of ridicule, which was presented on the beautiful face. At the same time, he slowly opened his mouth and said sarcastically, "it''s really stupid!"


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the white fire sword hit the pig head demon''s double knives with his hands interlaced in front of him.


    Immediately, there was a white flame spreading on the surface of the double knives. The terrible burning force continued to bombard the knife body, and the huge force kept impacting the pig head demon man. The palm of the pig head demon man holding the double knives was slightly shaking, which seemed difficult to hold.


    This is something that cannot be allowed to happen to the pig headed demon!


    The knife is there, the knife flies, and the man dies!


    Must hold!


    The pig head demon thought like this, and even the pupils of his eyes widened. A very loud roar rolled out of the pig head demon''s throat and echoed in the whole dark passage.


    Then, with a "click", the tiger''s mouth on the pig head demon''s hands opened directly, and the blood rushed out. At the same time, the huge impact force was to shake his fat body and the long knife of his hands out, a hundred meters away, and finally hit a stone wall mercilessly.


    "Boom!"


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    The stone walls are broken, the gravel is flying, and the dust is billowing.


    The body of the pig head demon was directly covered by countless gravel, and he didn''t know life and death.


    Seeing the scene presented in front of him, the lizard demon''s face showed an expression of horror. Then he gnashed his teeth and looked at Mu Shishan''s eyes full of murders. The soles of his feet trampled on the ground. "Bang" sound, like a nimble cheetah, appeared in front of Mu Shishan again in a blink of an eye, with his hands clenched in the long gun, He attacked Mu Shishan quickly.


    At that moment, countless gun shadows with sharp power shrouded Mu Shishan.


    However, Mu Shishan, like the spirit in the night, kept shaking her body.


    Although Mu Shishan''s shaking range was not very large, very subtle, but every time she shook, it was just right, just a little away from the shooting from the lizard demon, and she narrowly avoided it.


    It has to be said that this is really incredible for the lizard demon, and he is extremely angry at the same time.


    Because the lizard demon didn''t expect that Mu Shishan''s strength would be so strong and flexible, and he could easily resolve such a rapid attack.


    After nearly threeorfour minutes, Mu Shishan finally flashed, and then quickly backed away.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was already backing away, the eyes of the lizard demon man burst into extremely bright eyes, and then a voice full of anger rang out in his mouth: "where to run!"


    With this roar, the lizard demon was shaking his spear quickly, running a certain rule, spinning even hard forward and bursting out.


    "Fierce tiger pounce!"


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, a blue spear awn burst out, and then in the spear awn, it gradually twisted, forming a blue fierce tiger, emitting a very ferocious breath, roaring fiercely towards Mu Shishan!


    Mu Shishan saw it, and there was no panic expression on his extremely beautiful face. He just looked at the fierce attack waved by the lizard demon, and there was a glittering light in his beautiful eyes.


    Then Mu Shishan slowly raised her jade hand, and then patted it forward.


    At the moment of shooting, countless colored glaze net fires gathered in her palm, and then gushed out.


    At that moment, the whole dark passage was illuminated like day.


    The next second, the rolling glass net fire formed a huge palm and grabbed the blue fierce tiger.


    "Glass purification hand!"


    "Boom!"


    The huge flame palm grasped the blue fierce tiger, immediately held it tightly, and then with a bang, it exploded directly, and the blue fierce tiger dissipated in the void.


    Then, under the control of Mu Shishan''s mind, the flaming palm flashed a fiery white light, and slapped the lizard demon again.


    Seeing this, the lizard demon''s eyes changed, and he turned his spear crazily. The vast aura surged out crazily, and finally bombarded forward.


    At the moment when the bombardment went out, a cyan tornado rolled out, rushed up into the sky, and hit the palm of the flame severely.


    "Bang!"


    Terrible energy waves broke out, and harsh sounds rang out.


    After a standoff between the flame giant hand and the cyan storm in the void for a while, the flame giant hand was finally unable to bear it anymore and was directly blown through by the cyan storm.


    The blue storm then drew a beautiful arc in midair, and finally hit the ground where Mu Shishan was located.


    "Boom!"


    The cyan storm fell hard, and an earth shaking noise broke out. The earth was covered by a layer of cyan waves. Like tides, everything was collided and destroyed wherever it went, leaving no trace.


    A huge blue mushroom cloud also rose slowly under such circumstances.


    Lizard demon saw this scene, but also a little surprised.

 Chapter 3447

    The lizard demon had to be surprised.


    Because the lizard demon really didn''t think that his attack could suppress Mu Shishan.


    However, the lizard demon soon thought of a reason. It is likely that Mu Shishan did not have time to react because of her continuous moves, so she was suppressed by her own attack in the end.


    At the thought of this, a smile appeared on the face of the lizard demon.


    But soon the lizard demon restrained his smile again, but the corners of his mouth could not help but tilt up.


    Because the lizard demon was very clear in his heart how difficult Mu Shishan was.


    Therefore, if you can really take this opportunity to solve Mu Shishan, it is definitely a good thing for the lizard demon, and it is also a first-class achievement!


    However, the lizard demon didn''t directly laugh excitedly at this time. After all, it''s still uncertain whether it really defeated Mu Shishan!


    Looking at the billowing dust and smoke ahead, the lizard demon''s mood suddenly became nervous at this moment, and his whole heart was mentioned to his throat, because he was really worried that his guess was wrong.


    In that case, for the lizard demon himself, it is really like a bolt from the blue.


    At the same time, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin also looked straight at the billowing smoke ahead, because their mood at this moment also became very nervous.


    Why?


    Because they are also worried about whether Mu Shishan can resist the attack of the lizard demon just now. After all, the attack just erupted by the lizard demon is really very frightening, which is simply beyond the resistance of ordinary people.


    And they also clearly saw that just now, Mu Shishan did not resist, so she was directly bombarded by the cyan storm summoned by the lizard demon.


    This makes Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin really worry about whether Mu Shishan will be directly destroyed under such a strong and extreme attack.


    Dust and smoke billowed, and with the passage of time bit by bit, finally these dust and smoke gradually dissipated.


    When these dust and smoke dissipated, a beautiful shadow appeared in their sight.


    When seeing this beautiful shadow, the expression on the lizard demon''s face became extremely ugly, and at the same time, his eyes also revealed a thick dignified color.


    The lizard demon didn''t want to believe this fact. He just erupted such powerful power. Although the lizard demon thought it should be difficult to solve it, the lizard demon was very clear in his heart that since Mu Shishan didn''t resist, then 80% of them were likely to be defeated by his own attack.


    But when the lizard demon saw the beautiful shadow in the dust, the lizard demon knew in his heart that he was wrong.


    And it''s still a big mistake!


    Lizard demon man can''t imagine how terrible this woman''s strength will be!


    Sure enough, when the dust and smoke dissipated, Mu Shishan''s body appeared in the sight of everyone present again.


    With a tall body, slender jade legs, and no damage to the casual clothes on his body, he stood there quietly, just like a goddess, extraordinary, and people didn''t dare to desecrate.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, everyone present felt very incredible.


    They really didn''t expect Mu Shishan''s strength to be so strong.


    Especially for Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin.


    Although they have known that the strength of iris (mushishan) has become very strong, when they see the strength of iris (mushishan) is so terrible, their minds become a little trance.


    Because they really didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    After all, before, iris (mushishan) they knew was just an ordinary secretary. Although she had a little strength, it actually belonged to the category of mortals.


    Therefore, this is really a great shock to Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin.


    This made Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help but turn her head and look at Tian Xin. She opened her mouth and asked, "do you think this is really iris? Is this strength a little scary?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s inquiry, Tian Xin said helplessly, "where do I know if you want to say that? Anyway, at least she is on our side, isn''t she?"


    Tian Xin''s explanation made Zhang Cuihua nod in agreement. Then she opened her mouth and said aloud, "what you said is also very reasonable, but I always feel that if iris continues to fight like this, will it attract others to siege?"


    Tian Xin heard the speech and thought for a while, then he continued to say, "if you really follow what you said, it is really possible!"


    "Then what do you say to do?" Zhang Cuihua looked at Tian Xin and asked aloud.


    Tian Xin shook his head and answered, "sister, how can you ask me about this? I''m not a party, you should ask the party!"


    "Oh! It seems like this!"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Zhang Cuihua suddenly realized. Immediately, she raised her head, looked at Mu Shishan in the distance, cleared her throat, and then shouted loudly, "iris, finish as soon as possible, otherwise, wait a minute. If someone else comes, it''s a lot of trouble for us!"


    With these words, Zhang Cuihua was panting. She felt as if she had used up all her life''s strength.


    Hearing the words in Zhang Cuihua''s mouth, Mu Shishan''s Xiumei slightly picked up, and immediately felt that there was some truth, although she said that Mu Shishan''s strength was indeed very strong at this time, and she was not afraid of anyone.


    But don''t forget, she is not alone now.


    Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin are still on their side.


    Although I am fearless, there is nothing to be afraid of, but if the number of enemies is too large, to deal with them, then I will certainly be overwhelmed, there is no way to support them.


    So, thinking of this, Mu Shishan''s eyes looked at the lizard demon, and a faint smile appeared on her delicate and moving face. Then she looked at her and asked aloud, "now I really want to know, are you making way or not?"

 Chapter 3448

    When the lizard demon heard this, the expression on his face also became extremely dignified, and then a low voice rang out in his mouth: "what is it about me making way?"


    "If I make way, I can try my best not to kill you." Mu Shishan replied.


    "What if you don''t make way?"


    "If you don''t make way..."


    Mu Shishan smiled and whispered, "then I can only send you to the West."


    "Are you so confident?"


    Staring at Mu Shishan, the face of the lizard demon was full of Mori cold expression, and the cold voice said that he had a killing intention in his heart.


    Hearing the words of the lizard demon population, Mu Shishan smiled faintly and said softly, "do you think I shouldn''t have such confidence?"


    It has to be said that the words Mu Shishan said made the lizard demon really speechless.


    However, the lizard demon was very clear in his heart that he had to stop them here anyway.


    Even if you have to pay your life for it!


    At the thought of this, the eyes of the lizard demon burst out with firm eyes. At the same time, the momentum emanating from his body was also climbing like bamboo shoots. The ground under his feet was also inch by inch cracked, and cracks spread out, just like a huge spider web, dense. Looking down from high altitude, I felt extremely frightening.


    Feeling the breath that broke out on the lizard demon gradually became stronger, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyebrows stirred, and a faint unexpected color appeared on the touching and exquisite beautiful face. Then he smiled softly and slowly said, "look at you, it seems that you are ready to be powerful!"


    The lizard demon heard that Mu Shishan''s words were just mocking himself, but the lizard demon didn''t care about such mockery at all, and he continued to build strength.


    Looking at the lizard demon man accumulating strength, Mu Shishan was not in a hurry, but quietly waiting for him to accumulate strength.


    Because Mu Shishan knew very well that if she interrupted him at this time, she would only have more time to deal with him at that time.


    After all, since the lizard demon dared to accumulate strength in front of her face, it must have a back hand, so even if she really shot, it is likely to be interrupted.


    Instead of this, it''s better to let the lizard demon directly accumulate power to the full state, and then solve it at one time.


    At this moment, the lizard demon who is building up his strength also saw that Mu Shishan didn''t rush to launch a fierce attack on him, which was really a surprise for the lizard demon. After all, the lizard demon had done a good job. Mu Shishan was likely to break his energy, so he had already kept his back hand.


    Just what I didn''t expect was that Mu Shishan didn''t make a move.


    However, since he didn''t make a move, it doesn''t matter. It just allows him to accumulate his strength to the extreme, and finally erupts into the strongest strength to suppress Mu Shishan.


    "Hum, no matter what your purpose and idea are, since you look down on me so much, you will let you know later how terrible my ultimate strength is, and you will definitely regret it!"


    The lizard demon thought secretly in his heart, and immediately began to concentrate on accumulating strength.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the lizard demon was gathering strength, suddenly there was a loud noise.


    Then, on a collapsed stone wall, a sudden "bang" explosion broke out, smoke billowed, and countless gravel splashed out. Immediately, a creepy roar rang out in the stone wall.


    Then, a thick sound filled with "bang bang" rang in the stone wall, and then a huge figure stepped out of it.


    Mu Shishan raised her head slightly and looked at the pangran figure along the voice. Then there was a look of surprise on her delicate and beautiful face.


    Because this huge figure is not someone else, it is the pig head demon who just flew out by Mu Shishan.


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to survive!"


    Mu Shishan looked at the pig head demon, smiled and said aloud.


    Yes, Mu Shishan didn''t expect that the pig head demon could survive after he withstood his own strong attack.


    At this moment, the pig head demon, with a tall and fat body covered with bruises, and the blood has been purulent, flowing out of the wound, looks more ugly, and makes people feel a little nauseated.


    The pig head demon heard the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, and his face was also ferocious. He kept snorting and his eyes became scarlet. Then a low roar rolled out of the pig head demon''s throat and immediately said in a cold voice, "bitch, do you really think you are invincible in the world?"


    Hearing the abuse of the pig head monster, Mu Shishan didn''t care at all. It was just a faint smile on her beautiful delicate face. Looking at the pig head monster, the soft and beautiful voice slowly came out between her lips: "I don''t know if I''m invincible in the world, but I''m very confident that I can defeat you, the ugly pig head monster."


    Ugly pig head monster?!


    This sentence was directly broken by the pig head demon man. He didn''t say any more nonsense. His mouth sent out a shrill roar, and then his body erupted into a terrible breath of energy. Then he heard the sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa", and the fat of the pig head demon man began to swell, and his whole body became extremely tall and powerful, At the same time, a layer of color like steel bars formed on the surface of his fat meat, like an iron wall.


    "Roar!"


    The eyes of the pig head demon man were full of scarlet eyes, making an angry roar, and then the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, directly shaking the whole channel slightly, and immediately stepped forward, with a fist clamped with the extreme power of terror, and bombarded Mu Shishan.


    Seeing the pig''s head demon''s fist pounding towards her, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyebrow slightly picked, and a look of surprise appeared on her exquisite and beautiful face. She really didn''t expect that the pig''s head demon would change.


    "Can it be said that the lizard demon also wants to accumulate strength and transform?"


    Mu Shishan had such an idea in her heart, but she was not sure yet. Anyway, just wait.


    When Mu Shishan thought like this, her body also moved.

 Chapter 3449

    "Shua!"


    Mu Shishan''s figure was like a light wind, quickly backing back.


    Because Mu Shishan didn''t know how powerful the power that broke out on the pig head demon''s fist was, Mu Shishan didn''t resist because of it, but dodged directly when she saw the pig head demon launching a fierce attack towards herself.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the pig head demon''s fist was thrown into the air and hit the ground hard. This time, he had already fought hard.


    At that moment, the ground cracked directly, the terrible dust and smoke rolled up, and countless gravel broke out in an instant, almost tearing apart.


    The pig head demon saw that his attack was actually dodged by Mu Shishan, which really surprised him. At the moment, the corner of his mouth suddenly pulled, sketched a cold smile, and said in a cold voice, "don''t you think you''re strong? What''s the matter? Why do you want to dodge?"


    Hearing the words spoken by the pig head demon population, Mu Shishan smiled faintly, raised her palm at the pig head demon, and said faintly, "what you said is very right, but I just want to hide, what can you do with me?"


    Hearing this sentence, the pig head demon immediately clenched his teeth and roared angrily. At the moment, the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, "bang", followed by the outbreak of terrorist forces in his body, and then the breath of being strong to the extreme was diffused. Then the pig head demon appeared in front of Mu Shishan like a huge rolling ball, and waved his fist again.


    The huge fist was like a piece of steel. When it was waved, the power erupted was extremely terrible. It almost tore the whole space apart, making the air burst, sending out a "purr purr" sound, which was particularly sharp and numbing.


    Mu Shishan saw this and moved his body. It was like a breeze, moving back and forth. No matter how strong the attack of the pig head demon was, she couldn''t touch a hair on her body.


    It has to be said that this is indeed a very annoying thing for the pig head demon.


    After all, the pig head demon has changed, but after the change, although the strength has been greatly improved, it is useless in dealing with Mu Shishan.


    Instead, he was teased by the other party like a monkey, which made the pig head demon really very angry.


    "Damn it! Roar!"


    An angry roar rolled out of the pig head demon''s throat, and then he raised his fist and beat it hard on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the extreme force of terror broke out on the fist, directly bombarded the ground, and then the extreme force spread out, immediately tearing the whole ground apart, the ground cracked inch by inch, and countless gravel burst out.


    Then, after the spirit of the pig head demon was injected, these violently surging gravel was mixed with extremely strong force, rushing in the direction of Mu Shishan.


    At that moment, the boulder swept out in the air.


    The direction of the flying shot directly blocked all the retreat routes of Mu Shishan, making Mu Shishan unable to retreat.


    Mu Shishan was also aware of the situation in front of her. At present, there was a helpless expression on her extremely beautiful delicate face. Even if she gently sighed, she shook her head and said to the pig headed demon in front of her, "you are really interesting. Do you really want to fight with me?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, the pig head demon''s mouth sent out a cold smile and said in a cold voice, "what? Bitch, are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?"


    Mu Shishan sighed lightly and shook her head helplessly. Even when she looked at the pig head monster, her eyes became extremely cold, and her gloomy tone slowly came out in Mu Shishan''s mouth: "with your ugly head, do you want to make me afraid? Are you too confident in yourself?"


    Following Mu Shishan''s words, Mu Shishan took a step forward, and her breath was gradually becoming stronger.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan no longer plans to dodge.


    Because Mu Shishan just dodged the attack of the pig head demon, because there was a lizard demon nearby!


    Mu Shishan didn''t want to waste too much power on the pig headed demon.


    So I thought that if I could find any flaws in the pig head demon, then I could easily solve the pig head demon.


    However, at this time, Mu Shishan had some helplessness that this pig headed demon was more difficult to deal with than he imagined.


    And now the pig head demon has done this. Mu Shishan felt that if she didn''t do a good job, I''m afraid this pig head demon was really difficult to win.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan did not intend to waste time any more, and was ready to use his real strength to let this pig headed demon taste it. What is real terror!


    Feeling that Mu Shishan''s breath has become stronger and stronger, the pig head demon also narrowed his eyes, and gave a disdainful smile in his mouth. Immediately, he said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting! I really didn''t expect that everything just now is not your real strength!"


    "But it doesn''t matter, you will eventually lose in the palm of my uncle!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing the confident words of the pig head demon, Mu Shishan''s white flame surged out, making Mu Shishan seem like a goddess of fire at this moment, sacred and extraordinary.


    "I really want to know where you come from, and dare to say so!"


    "You know, overconfidence is blind arrogance!"


    "Originally, I wanted to say that I would let you live longer, but since you want to die so much, I''m afraid if I don''t help you well, I''ll think I''m a bad person!"


    With these words slowly ringing in Mu Shishan''s mouth, she slightly raised her jade hand, and then a very hot glass net fire was driven by the idea in her heart, "poo poo" a stuffy sound sounded, which surged out of the palm of her hand.


    The next second, Mu Shishan was facing forward, her beautiful eyes slightly widened, and there was a low cry in her mouth.

 Chapter 3450

    Accompanied by a low and charming sound, Mu Shishan''s powder The tender lips rang out, and Mu Shishan waved out the pure fire of the glass in Yu''s hand.


    "Shua!"


    At that moment, the pure fire of the glaze shot out quickly, and then there was a dull sound of "poo poo poo", which lasted for a moment, and finally there was a "boom", bursting out a very terrible breath of energy.


    Finally, the glaze net fire gradually expanded, forming a huge fireball, but vaguely, you can see that on the fireball, it seems that there is a virtual shadow in the shape of a fierce beast roaring, and then it blasted away toward the boulders that came from the front.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    Then, Liuli jinghuo severely bombarded these boulders.


    These boulders were bombed inch by inch in an instant, turned into smaller gravel, splashed in all directions, instantly full of cracks, and then exploded.


    After these boulders were blown away, the fireball condensed by the colored glass net fire was shot at the pig head demon man. Finally, in mid air, with a "boom", it really formed a fierce beast.


    This flaming beast looks like a cheetah and is ten meters high. The rolling flames billow out of its body, and its limbs emit a very sharp breath. Then it pounced on the head of the pig head demon.


    The pig head demon did not expect that things would develop to such a point, which made his face full of flesh show a look of horror.


    Because the pig head demon man can feel a terrible smell of fire from the body of this flaming beast that pounced in the air!


    This breath of flame seemed to be able to burn his soul completely, which made his inner emotions explode directly!


    At that moment, there was a roar from the pig head demon population, and then the thick aura in his body surged out crazily, and finally gathered on his mouth.


    Then, with a "bang", a sound wave burst out in the mouth of the pig head demon like a huge wave, and gradually expanded and expanded, emitting a very strong breath, and severely bombarded the flame beast that looked like a leopard.


    "Buzzing..."


    At that moment, the whole channel sent out a sharp howling sound, almost tearing everything apart. It was creepy and deafening to hear, and the soul seemed to be penetrated.


    Immediately, the flame beast that had not rushed down in midair sent out a very sad scream, and then the flame beast was directly dispersed by this sound wave.


    Then, the sound waves also ran across the sky in the direction of Mu Shishan and rushed away.


    Mu Shishan also really didn''t expect that the pig head demon had such a spiritual method, which was really incredible and disgusting.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan shook her head gently, and gave a sigh in her mouth. Then the soles of her feet gently stepped forward, and then raised her right hand. Her thin hands, like jade green, were fast printing.


    With the continuous changes of the seal method of Mu Shishan''s jade hand, a spiritual aura surged away, even if it formed a seal, floating out of her jade hand.


    Immediately, these Dharma Seals are superimposed and fused together one after another, and at the same time, there is a very ancient and vast atmosphere from them.


    After hitting the twelve Dharma Seals, Mu Shishan''s jade hand showed a Guanyin gesture, and then gently popped his middle finger forward.


    With the pop-up of this middle finger, I only heard a "boom", a vast momentum broke out in the twelve superimposed seals, and then a "hiss", there was a strong wind blowing in the void, and the next second the seals spread out, suddenly stretched, and unexpectedly formed a formation.


    The array burst into milky light, and a sacred breath filled the air. Soon the surface of the array was sunken, forming a vortex, emitting a mysterious breath, which made people tremble.


    When the pig head demon saw this array like a dark vortex turning in front of Mu Shishan, his heart was "cluttering" for the first time, subconsciously wanting to stop his sound wave attack.


    But soon, this idea was directly interrupted by the pig head demon. At the same time, he said coldly in his heart, "are you kidding? It''s just a formation, can I still be afraid? Look, I''ll smash it directly!"


    At the thought of this, the pig head demon''s eyes widened, and immediately the sound wave roaring out of his mouth became more terrible, and severely impacted in the dark vortex.


    At the moment, the sound wave disappeared into the dark vortex, which was also rotating rapidly, but it seemed that nothing bad happened.


    As for mu Shishan, when she saw that the pig head demon actually sent his sound wave attack into the dark vortex, her beautiful eyes widened slightly. At the same time, there was an unexpected color on her beautiful and moving face. Then the corner of her mouth tilted slightly, and a shallow smile was drawn. The smile was full of ridicule, and then she whispered to herself:


    "A pig is a pig... It''s really speechless! It''s really so simple and direct to send the attack in, then don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    At this moment, the pig head demon also felt something wrong, but at this time, it was impossible for him to withdraw his attack.


    At the same time, Mu Shishan''s mouth was outlined with a evil smile, and then a soft voice slowly rang in her mouth:


    "On!"


    "Hiss!"


    At present, a void more than ten meters behind the pig head demon suddenly twisted, and then formed a dark vortex, which emitted a very mysterious atmosphere, and then kept turning.


    In the process of rotation, only a sharp sound was heard inside, and then with a "bang", a powerful and extreme sound wave force burst out of the dark vortex, swept across the sky, and severely impacted behind the pig headed demon man.


    At this moment, the pig head demon man already knew that the danger was coming behind, but it was too late for him to escape at this time.

 Chapter 3451

    "Bang!"


    Behind the pig head demon man, he was severely hit by his own sound wave attack. Immediately, a shrill scream came out of his mouth, and then his whole body flew forward and hit the ground hard.


    Then, the pig head demon man felt a very intense burning pain, so that it could not help but emit a low roar.


    After issuing this low roar, the pig head demon struggled to get up, and then glanced at the dark vortex behind him. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Shishan. His face full of flesh was full of incredible expressions. Looking at Mu Shishan''s eyes full of shock, he opened his mouth, and a hoarse voice slowly rang out from it: "why can you use the space magic?"


    Yes, this makes the pig head demon''s mood explode directly.


    Because Mu Shishan''s spiritual method must be spiritual methods such as spatial transmission. Otherwise, how could he transfer the sound wave attack he roared to his back and launch a fierce attack on him.


    You know, the spiritual method of space can''t be practiced successfully by ordinary fighters. After all, unless you need to have a unique understanding of space, and you also need extremely high attainments, you can practice successfully.


    Moreover, even if the cultivation comes out, there are many conditions and requirements before it can be exerted!


    In a word, if you want to use the spiritual method of space, you need a lot of rigorous requirements.


    This is also why the pig headed demon man was so shocked when he saw that Mu Shishan was able to use the spiritual method of space, and directly exploded like a nuclear bomb.


    Hearing the words of the pig head demon population, Mu Shishan''s delicate, beautiful and moving face emerged with a faint smile. Looking at the pig head demon, he said casually: "why? I can do it if I can do it. Where does it come from? Why?"


    She Mu Shishan can''t say that it''s because she''s not a person in this world, and she brings an external plug-in, so she can do whatever she wants, right?


    Of course, this reason is naturally impossible to say.


    Even if Mu Shishan really said it, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    It''s better not to say so than this!


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words that he didn''t care about, the pig head demon''s face was full of anger. At the same time, he felt extremely angry, and secretly thought, "what''s the reason for this?"


    However, the pig head demon was very clear in his heart that it was normal for mu Shishan to say such words.


    After all, this is someone else''s secret. If you ask it directly, people will tell you that there is a ghost!


    At present, the PigHead demon''s eyes revealed the color of scarlet, and a low voice slowly sounded in his mouth: "I don''t believe it, your space spiritual method can be maintained all the time! And the consumption of space spiritual method for you is probably very huge!"


    Hearing the words of the pig head demon, Mu Shishan smiled softly. Even if she raised her palm at the pig head demon, she immediately stretched out a finger of her own. Then she hooked up with the pig head demon and said faintly, "since you have said so, you can come and have a try. How huge my consumption is."


    Hearing this, the pig head demon''s Scarlet eyes became extremely gloomy, and then he said in a cold voice, "do you think my uncle is a fool?"


    However, hearing this sentence from the pig head demon population, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a serious expression, and then he nodded gently at the former and said, "well, it''s really like this, you''re really a fool."


    "You!!"


    When the pig head demon heard this sentence, he immediately roared, and the soles of his feet severely trampled on the ground, followed by a "bang", the ground shook slightly, and cracks spread out. Then the pig head demon rushed out again, and in a flash came to Mu Shishan''s face. A slap was like a palm fan, setting off a strong wind, and then waved it fiercely towards Mu Shishan.


    That "sobbing" strange howling sound is like ghosts crying and wolves howling, which makes people feel numb on their scalp after listening to it.


    The long handle waved by the pig head demon man radiates extremely terrible power. If Mu Shishan''s body is really photographed by the pig head demon man, I''m afraid it will have to be directly turned into meat sauce on the spot?


    However, in the face of such ferocious and extreme terrible power of the pig head demon in front of her, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face did not show any emotional fluctuations. She still maintained a very indifferent expression, followed by a soft smile and opened her mouth, He said aloud, "it''s really interesting. The power is really good. If I''m photographed by you, I''m afraid I''ll really become a ball of meat mud, but it''s a pity..."


    "Fighting is not just about using brute force!"


    With the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Mu Shishan raised his palm slightly and raised a finger.


    The snow-white and lush jade finger is the palm finger waving towards the pig head demon.


    Seeing what Mu Shishan did, the pig head demon was slightly stunned, and then his eyes showed up with extremely gloomy eyes, and then said in a cold voice in his heart, "this bitch, incredibly despised me!"


    "However, you despise my end, that is, you will become meat paste!!"


    Yes, the pig head demon doesn''t think it''s all in this situation. What else can Mu Shishan do to turn the tables.


    Therefore, the pig head demon man felt that Mu Shishan should be so scared that he didn''t know what to do.


    However, just when the palm of the pig head demon was about to touch Mu Shishan''s jade finger, an uneasy feeling burst out at the bottom of the pig head demon''s heart, and it became stronger and stronger.


    Then, the change happened at this moment.


    "Hiss!"


    The void suddenly twisted, and a light spot suddenly condensed on Mu Shishan''s jade finger. Then, after a burst of clear burning sound rang out, a dark vortex gradually took shape, from small to large, and at the same time, it sent out a very terrible smell, as if it was going to swallow everything.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the eyes of the pig head demon widened.

 Chapter 3452

    The pig head demon, who was originally in a very proud mood, immediately widened his eyes, and a thick color of fear appeared on his face full of flesh. His tone was full of horror, and then he shouted loudly, "what are you kidding?"


    Yes, this is just a joke!


    Why did this suddenly show the space spiritual method?


    Pig head demon people have always thought that Mu Shishan would spend a lot of aura after she just cast that space spiritual method. At least it should be impossible to cast space spiritual method in a short time.


    After all, the amount of Reiki needed by the space spiritual method is too large for ordinary fighters to bear.


    Therefore, the pig head demon felt that Mu Shishan, no matter how strong and powerful the aura in his body, should consume a large amount of aura after exercising such a spatial aura. In this way, he should be able to take advantage of this period of time to solve Mu Shishan.


    However, what the pig head demon didn''t expect was that Mu Shishan''s strength would be so terrible. After casting a space spiritual method, in such a short time, he could cast a space spiritual method again. It was incredible!


    "Why?! why are you still able to cast space magic!" The pig head demon roared wildly and was covered with fog.


    After hearing the roar of the pig head demon sheriday, Mu Shishan''s extremely delicate and beautiful face was full of indifferent expressions. She smiled softly and looked at the pig head demon. Her smart and intelligent eyes were full of expressions of indifference, and slowly opened her powder With tender lips, she said softly, "didn''t I just tell you? It''s not a normal thing for me to cast when I want to. Where do you get so many? Why?"


    With this sentence, Mu Shishan paused again, and then smiled and said aloud, "so now are you ready to be slapped by yourself?"


    The pig head demon heard Mu Shishan''s words, and immediately there was a stunned expression on his face. Immediately, he reacted, because the palm he waved just fell on the dark vortex.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, his palm directly hit the dark vortex. The next second, on the side of the pig head demon, there was a "Zizi" sound, the void was distorted, and a spatial vortex appeared, followed by a huge slap, like a palm fan, which hit the pig head demon''s cheek hard.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the pig head demon man felt how terrible the power contained in his palm was. He directly fanned his whole body upside down, passed in midair, turned into a remnant, and finally hit a wall severely.


    "Boom!"


    In that instant, the wall was severely smashed, the whole mine cave was shaking violently, and countless gravel kept falling on the ceiling Fall down.


    The stone wall hit by the pig head demon man was also cracked inch by inch, and countless cracks spread out. Everywhere, everything was broken. It was frightening to hear, as if the end of the world was coming.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Mu Shishan''s lips were also slightly pulled, outlining a very good-looking smile, followed by a gentle pat on his hands, He said faintly, "I have already said that you are too young to deal with me just because you are so ugly. Since you are immortal, don''t you just live a good life? If you have to come out and die, you really can''t understand you!"


    He shook his head gently, and Mu Shishan seemed to have no understanding of the behavior of the pig head demon coming out to give his head away.


    But in the eyes of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, they felt that it was not the pig head demon who came out to give away his head, but because Mu Shishan''s strength was really too tough!


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin were stunned after Mu Shishan just opened the space spiritual method, and their expressions remained unchanged.


    Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin really didn''t expect that Mu Shishan''s strength could be promoted so rapidly.


    Think about it, only a few days ago, Mu Shishan (IRIS) at that time was not even as good as them, but a half hearted fighter who was slightly better than ordinary people.


    But now? She can even use the space spiritual method. Are you kidding?!


    On the third day of their leave, they should look at each other with new eyes!


    It''s not only the third day of the scholar''s leave, but also the strength it has displayed. I''m afraid it''s been 3000 years since the scholar''s leave?!


    "I said Tian Xin, aren''t we really dreaming? The iris in front of us, her strength... Is it really so terrible?"


    Zhang Cuihua swallowed her saliva and couldn''t help asking Tian Xin.


    Hearing the words said by Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin was also dumbfounded and clubbed in place. Then he nodded very seriously at Zhang Cuihua and said aloud, "sister Cuihua, what you said is very right. We are really not dreaming. Iris'' strength... Is really very terrible."


    Zhang Cuihua sighed softly, looked at Tian Xin, and Apricot''s face was full of helplessness. She said aloud, "so how on earth did she do it? In just a few days, she woke up to such a point? Is this a little scary?!"


    Tian Xin also nodded with great agreement, because she and Zhang Cuihua were not practicing Xiaobai. Although their hearts really hated Li Qingyi now, many knowledge points Li Qingyi taught them in the past were still very useful, so they were also very clear in their hearts, how difficult it was to practice spiritual methods of space successfully.


    It is also very clear how difficult it is to use the spiritual method of space.


    But she Mu Shishan showed it, and she was also very relaxed, which was extremely shocking for Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin.


    "But anyway, at least she is on our side. If she were the enemy, I''m afraid we would be dead by now?" Tian Xin said such a sentence again at this moment.


    Hearing what Tian Xinkou said, Zhang Cuihua nodded in agreement, and then couldn''t help but sigh.

 Chapter 3453

    Then Zhang Cuihua said aloud, "yes, fortunately, she is from our side."


    Indeed, as Tian Xin said, if Mu Shishan is a green leaf person, they are really gone, and they can''t think of leaving here at all.


    I''m afraid this will really be their place to bury their bones.


    At this time, Mu Shishan saw that the pig headed demon who had been flapped out by her palm had hit the wall, and there was no movement for a long time, which made Mu Shishan stop talking to him at all.


    After all, even if the pig head demon is really able to resist beating and hasn''t died under this attack, it is estimated that after the last and this double blow, his injury will certainly be very serious, and he must have completely lost his combat effectiveness, so there is no need to continue to pay attention to him.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan raised her head slightly, turned around and looked at the distance ahead.


    Because in addition to the pig head demon who needs to be solved, there is another demon who also needs her Mu Shishan to deal with.


    And the strength of this demon is more difficult than the pig head demon.


    Yes, this demon is the lizard demon.


    Just now, when Mu Shishan was fighting with the pig head demon, the lizard demon saw it, but he didn''t react at all, so he quietly watched Mu Shishan fight with the pig head demon, and then he continued to be energetic.


    But now at this time, the smell emanating from the lizard demon is more than ten times stronger than just now.


    Mu Shishan was a little surprised to feel the fierce breath emanating from the lizard demon. At present, a faint smile appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Looking at the lizard demon, she whispered, "how''s it going? Are you ready to conserve your energy? Do you want me to give you more time?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not in a hurry. Take your time. I also really want to see what tricks you''re playing. After all, I rarely come out once. If I don''t see more, wouldn''t it seem that I''m so ignorant?"


    It has to be said that this remark made by Mu Shishan was introduced into the ears of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, which really made them feel speechless and that Mu Shishan was really a good Versailles!


    Where is anyone like her so Versailles, is it really too annoying?


    However, it looks good.


    After all, Mu Shishan is targeting their enemies, so it''s harmless.


    At this moment, the lizard demon heard Mu Shishan''s Versailles speech, and did not have any fear or anger, but continued to gather strength.


    Anyway, Mu Shishan has said that he can wait for him, so he naturally wants to accumulate strength to the most perfect state.


    To be honest, the lizard demon had never thought of accumulating strength to the most perfect state before, because he felt that such strength was actually enough to deal with Mu Shishan.


    Until the lizard demon saw how mu Shishan beat the pig head demon fat, and she could also use the spiritual method of space, which made the lizard demon feel that he had to accumulate strength to the most perfect state, because only in this way, it was possible to solve Mu Shishan.


    However, the lizard demon really felt a headache. How could he stand such an opponent!


    Don''t say if you look good. The key is that your strength is still so terrible!


    It''s really stressful!


    However, the lizard demon''s heart is also very clear. Although the pressure is indeed very great, it does not mean that he will admit defeat at this moment.


    Because the lizard demon understands that if these people can''t be stopped, then once the battle in the time comes to an end, and the green leaves need them to supplement their blood, and they have no way to stop these guys, then for the lizard demon, their next game will never be better!


    So, in order to avoid what happened before, the lizard demon had to stop these women anyway!


    At the thought of this, the eyes of the lizard demon man burst out a very bright light, and then a low roar rolled out of his throat, followed by an extreme breath of terror burst out on him.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the body of the lizard demon began to expand, and at the same time, there was a "hiss" sound behind him, followed by a pair of wings torn apart, and then the body of the lizard demon began to change dramatically.


    The originally smooth skin gradually appears with scales, while his lizard head is also gradually changing, and a pair of sharp horns slowly grow out on his forehead.


    Mu Shishan saw the changes in the lizard demon, which also made an incredible expression appear on her delicate and beautiful face. Immediately, her eyebrows gently picked up, opened her mouth, and slowly said, "this is... Dragon man?!"


    Yes, Mu Shishan saw that the lizard demon at this moment had completely lost the form of the lizard demon just now, and was replaced by a dragon human form.


    So in other words, was the lizard demon just accumulating power so that he could evolve into a dragon man?


    This is really... Very interesting!


    At that moment, Mu Shishan looked at the lizard dragon man in front of him, smiled faintly, and asked aloud, "so you wasted so much time, and the purpose is to make yourself evolve into a dragon man?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, the lizard dragon slowly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Then he slightly raised his head, and his scarlet eyes were full of senseless killing. Then the lizard dragon opened his mouth and said aloud, "smelly girl, I really thank you for letting me successfully evolve to this form. In return, I will let you enjoy what it is like to be in pain!"


    Mu Shishan couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech. She shook her head gently and said aloud, "lizard man, you are really funny. I stopped playing with such threatening words 800 years ago, okay? Can''t you have something new? You really want to make people laugh to death, do you know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The lizard dragon people really don''t know how to refute Mu Shishan''s words.


    After thinking about it, the lizard dragon man found that he really had no way to refute it. After all, what Mu Shishan said, these threatening words have long been out of date.

 Chapter 3454

    Since these old rotten stems are out of date, then


    Let''s just do it!


    Yes, thinking of this, the sole of the lizard dragon man was severely trampled on the ground, followed by a "bang", the ground directly cracked, with pieces of gravel surging out, and then a "whoosh" slight sound rang out, and then the figure of the lizard dragon man had disappeared in place, and the next second was already in front of Mu Shishan, five fingers a grip, and a punch was blatantly thrown at Mu Shishan.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan, who was smiling, finally reacted at this moment, and her body immediately followed like the wind, quickly backing back.


    "Boom!"


    When Mu Shishan''s figure retreated by 50 meters, on the ground where Mu Shishan was originally located, it exploded inch by inch, and a strong wind spread out, blowing the gravel in the void more finely.


    Then, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face had a scar crack, and the scarlet blood oozed out of the scar.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan stretched out her jade hand and gently touched her face. Then she saw a trace of blood on the palm of her hand.


    This made Mu Shishan squint her eyes and raise her head to look at the lizard dragon man. Although there was no expression change on her beautiful face, the mood in Mu Shishan''s heart was more dignified.


    "I really didn''t expect that this guy would be so fast after he evolved into a lizard dragon man!"


    Yes, Mu Shishan was almost unable to avoid just now. If her reaction was slower than that, even if there was only such a breathing time, I''m afraid her head would be directly beaten down by the lizard dragon man.


    "It seems that you can''t play happily!"


    Mu Shishan secretly thought in her heart that she had some helpless emotions.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan looked at the lizard dragon man, smiled softly, and said, "I have to admit that your strength is indeed very strong, but it''s a pity. If you want to deal with me with such strength alone, it seems a little insufficient?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s ridicule, the corners of the lizard dragon man''s mouth curled up, and a touch of ridicule emerged. Then the icy voice slowly rang out in his mouth: "is it? In that case, let me show you whether my strength is enough to deal with you!"


    "Shua!"


    The voice fell, and the lizard dragon man''s body disappeared in place again.


    Then, the figure of the lizard dragon man flashed rapidly in the open space, forming a series of phantoms, flashing rapidly around Mu Shishan, as if trying to confuse Mu Shishan''s vision in this way.


    Mu Shishan stood in place, like a wooden stake, motionless, unmoved by the way lizard dragon people did.


    In fact, the eyes in Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes are also sweeping back and forth quickly, because she must capture the moving track of the lizard dragon man. Only in this way, it is possible to predict before the lizard dragon man attacks himself, and then resist the attack of the lizard dragon man.


    "Shua!"


    However, at this moment, a slight breaking sound rang out, and Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes widened, shouting in her heart, "found!"


    When the words fell, Mu Shishan suddenly turned around, and then saw the lizard dragon man suddenly appeared in front of him. The jade hands were slightly clenched together, and he bombarded the lizard dragon man in front of him.


    It''s just a pity that when Mu Shishan''s fist just touched the face of the lizard dragon man, her pink The tender fist passed through the face of the lizard dragon man, and then the figure of the lizard dragon man dissipated in the void like a foam.


    "Phantom?"


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Mu Shishan''s delicate pretty face appeared with a look of amazement.


    The next second, Mu Shishan felt that there was a very fierce atmosphere behind him.


    "Whew!"


    The figure of the lizard dragon man suddenly appeared, and then he opened his mouth with a ferocious smile. At the same time, he raised his palm, with sharp claws on his five fingers, and went to Mu Shishan''s back.


    Mu Shishan immediately felt something wrong, and his heart moved slightly. Then there was a "bang" under his feet, and a glass net fire rushed out, covering Mu Shishan''s body from bottom to top. Then Mu Shishan quickly turned back, and stepped on the ground, quickly went back.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, the claw palm of the lizard dragon man went directly through the Liuli jinghuo and grabbed Mu Shishan.


    Fortunately, Mu Shishan''s reaction was extremely rapid. After condensing the fire wall formed by the glass net fire, she quickly retreated back.


    Although Mu Shishan retreated out, she still felt a fire in her back The spicy pain made her take a breath.


    After a little induction, Mu Shishan sensed that three claw marks appeared on her back, and the blood flowed out of the scar.


    This made Mu Shishan''s beautiful face show a gloomy expression. She quickly urged the aura in her body to burn the ferocious aura left in the wound with glazed fire, and at the same time, she operated the aura for treatment and repair.


    Mu Shishan really didn''t expect that the power of the lizard dragon man would be so sharp. More importantly, he actually passed through the fire wall set by himself with colored glass net fire!


    Mu Shishan looked at the lizard dragon man and found that the lizard dragon man''s arm was actually intact, but how could this be possible?


    Mu Shishan looked intently, and then found that the lizard dragon man had a layer of dragon scales on his arm, and the Dragon scales looked extremely strong.


    Obviously, the reason why the lizard dragon people won''t encounter the attack of Liuli jinghuo just now is obviously because of the protection of this layer of dragon scales.


    This made Mu Shishan really show her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and her delicate and beautiful face showed a rather dignified expression for the first time.


    Because Mu Shishan really didn''t expect that the lizard dragon man was not only stronger, but also stronger in defense. It was really a little difficult to resist even her glass fire!


    "This is really a little tricky!"


    Mu Shishan pursed her lips, squinted her eyes, looked at the lizard and dragon man in front of her, and thought to herself.

 Chapter 3455

    Of course, although that''s what I said, for mu Shishan, although thorny, there are still many ways to deal with it.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes showed bright eyes, and then looked at the lizard dragon man with a smile, and said, "it''s really completely unexpected that your strength has been improved so much, no wonder you are so confident!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s praise, the corners of the lizard dragon man''s mouth pulled slightly, sketched a faint smile, looked at Mu Shishan''s eyes with a sense of satisfaction, and said softly, "that''s natural. If there are no detailed words, how dare you say such words in front of you?"


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and a faint smile also appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Then she slowly raised her palm, and then a low voice slowly rang in her throat, Then he said softly, "what you said is really right. If you don''t have any confidence, you won''t be so arrogant in front of me, but you think with your strength..."


    "... can you really deal with me? Or do you think I''m really so weak, so you can suppress it easily?"


    What is this guy thinking? How can it be!


    "Isn''t everything just shown exactly proved?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s remarks, the smile on the lizard demon''s face remained unchanged, and became more and more brilliant. At the same time, his eyes staring at Mu Shishan also had a thick dark color. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "otherwise, how could you be injured now?"


    "It''s true that you are really capable of hurting me, but how much luck do you think you can hurt me?" Mu Shishan asked such a topic again.


    Hearing this question in Mu Shishan''s mouth, the lizard dragon man frowned slightly. Immediately after thinking a little, the smile on his face remained unchanged. Looking at Mu Shishan, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "do you want to induce me?"


    Mu Shishan smiled softly, "do you think it is necessary for me to induce you?"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, the lizard dragon man thought for a while and felt that Mu Shishan really didn''t need to induce himself.


    However, if there is really no need to induce herself, why does she ask this question again?


    What does this woman want to do?


    What is her intention?


    Lizard dragon people thought carefully, but found that they did not think about Mu Shishan''s real purpose of saying this question.


    But soon, the lizard dragon man was stunned.


    Why did he freeze?


    Because he found that maybe this is mu Shishan''s real purpose.


    It''s to make myself think so much that I can''t concentrate on thinking, so that I think Mu Shishan will have any conspiracy!


    In fact, Mu Shishan doesn''t have any conspiracy. If it''s really a conspiracy, it''s in order to let himself think about it. In this way, the lizard dragon man himself must think about what conspiracy Mu Shishan wants to use against him!


    Thinking of this, the lizard dragon man couldn''t help shaking his head gently, looking at Mu Shishan''s delicate pretty face, a self mocking smile appeared on his face, and then quietly said, "I didn''t expect your plot to be here, which really made me careless, but it''s a pity that I found it. I''m really sorry! Your trick has failed."


    Hearing the words said by the lizard dragon population, Mu Shishan was confused. The monk, Zhang Er, was confused. The whole mood was full of confusion. At the same time, he secretly thought, "this guy, what is he talking about?"


    Looking at the lizard dragon man''s self righteous appearance, Mu Shishan really felt a little speechless. Did he find out what conspiracy and trick he had? I... I don''t seem to have set up any conspiracy, do I?


    If the lizard dragon man knew that everything he just thought was just his imagination, he didn''t know whether he would open his mouth directly with anger and spit out old blood on the spot.


    Of course, although Mu Shishan didn''t know what the lizard dragon man wanted to express as if he had seen through his intrigue, it didn''t prevent the relationship between them from being the enemy.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan looked at the lizard dragon man, a faint smile appeared on his delicate and beautiful face, and said to him: "although I don''t know what you''re talking about, since you think you have great ability to suppress me, just come!"


    "I really want to see where your strength limit is and what behavior makes you have such an illusion."


    When the lizard dragon heard what Mu Shishan said, he pulled his mouth slightly and outlined a cold smile. Then he said in a cold voice, "since you think I can''t deal with you so much, then you can enjoy it now. Where is the limit of my strength!"


    "Bang!"


    With the fall of this voice in the lizard dragon population, the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then a low muffled sound of "bang" rang out, and then the body of the lizard dragon man disappeared in place again. When it appeared again, he had appeared in front of Mu Shishan again, opened his hands, and there was a sharp cold light flashing on his claws, It sent out an extremely terrible penetrating force, and went towards Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan saw the scene in front of her eyes, and there was a cold look in her beautiful eyes. Immediately, a soft drink rolled out of her throat, and then Mu Shishan''s jade hand was also snapped forward boldly.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of shooting, the rolling glass net fire is blooming with milky light, emitting a fiery, dry and hot atmosphere, as if everything in front of it will be completely burned and purified.


    Then, the flame jade hand collided with the sharp dragon claw in mid air.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, a loud sound broke out between the two.

 Chapter 3456

    Following this loud sound, an extremely powerful force broke out from the contact point between the two, and then spread in all directions. Everywhere it went, the void was distorted. At the same time, one wall was impacted by this spreading energy shock wave, and cracks appeared on the surface, which could not stop spreading out, and immediately "boom", Even if it collapsed inch by inch, countless gravel splashed down, and dust and smoke also took advantage of this opportunity to diffuse out.


    "Shua Shua..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At present, the bodies of lizard dragon man and Mu Shishan are shuttling back and forth in the diffuse dust and smoke, as if they were two streamers, constantly moving, one white and one green. Every collision is a very loud sound, as if to tear everything apart. It is extremely frightening to hear, and even the eardrums are slightly shaking, as if to tear them apart.


    The power of the two figures is too terrible.


    Sharp.


    Blazing.


    Fierce.


    Manic.


    Every collision between the two was a direct bombardment, which made the void explode. There was a strange howling sound, and the strong waves surged out of the huge pit. Therefore, the whole mine cave was shaking violently, which was difficult to calm down.


    As spectators, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin were really stunned when they looked at the scene in front of them.


    Because Mu Shishan''s strength has once again refreshed their cognition.


    "Am I right?"


    "You really don''t seem to read it wrong."


    "Am I really right?"


    Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help but say again. Her eyes widened and looked at the battle scene in front of her. She swallowed her saliva, and her tone became light and slow: "this is too terrible, isn''t it? I''m afraid this strength has already surpassed the double A. level fighters?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Tian Xin''s baby fat face showed a very serious expression, and then gently nodded, and then continued to say, "what you said is not wrong, but I still want to correct it. This is not only beyond the strength of double A. level fighters, but I''m afraid it has to exceed triple A. level!"


    After finishing this sentence, Tian Xin, like Zhang Cuihua, slowly turned his head, looked at each other, and then said in unison, "this is too outrageous!"


    "Is this still iris?"


    "This is simply a goddess coming to earth!"


    "Terrible!"


    "Terror!"


    Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin really think that iris'' sudden display of such strength is too exaggerated and extremely evil.


    It refreshed their cognition again and again.


    It overturned their world outlook again and again, which is simply too unimaginable?


    "What on earth did she wake up? Why was her fighting style completely beyond my comprehension? Besides, what is the ghost of the white flame on her body? I always feel that if I touch it a little, it will burn cleanly. Even if I can''t resist it with Reiki, is it too terrible?" Zhang Cuihua said aloud.


    "Didn''t she just say it? It''s Liuli jinghuo. I remember seeing it in an ancient book. It seems to be a legendary strange fire, which is said to be the source of all fires and a sacred fire that can purify everything in the world." When Tian Xin heard Zhang Cuihua''s inquiry, her eyes were slightly rotating. After thinking carefully, she said so to Zhang Cuihua.


    "The source of fire?!"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s answer, Zhang Cuihua widened her eyes, and her inner emotions exploded directly as if she had been dropped a heavy bomb: "what are you kidding?! how could she wake up such a terrible fire?"


    "You ask me this, how do I know?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s inquiry, Tian Xin also spread her hands and lips, with a look of "I don''t know you don''t want to ask me".


    Zhang Cuihua turned her head and looked into the distance. Mu Shishan, who was fighting fiercely with the lizard dragon people and turned into a white glow, frowned slightly, and her inner shock could not be suppressed for a long time, just like a raging wave.


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua really felt that she had a feeling of being separated from the world.


    But in just a few days, why can iris suddenly become so powerful that they have to look up?


    This is... Too fake?!


    However, soon, Zhang Cuihua''s Dai Mei wrinkled deeper, because she found that Mu Shishan didn''t seem to have completely gained the upper hand in the fight with the lizard dragon man.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Cuihua whispered, "Hey, Tian Xin, do you think iris can defeat this lizard dragon man? I always feel that this lizard dragon man is stronger than just now, and iris was injured just now. Is it really OK?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s question, Tian Xin also looked carefully at the battle situation in front of her. She bit her lip and then thought for a while. Even if she shook her head gently at Zhang Cuihua, she said, "to be honest, sister Cuihua, I don''t know if you ask me this question."


    "Why don''t you know? Aren''t you erudite?" Hearing Tian Xin''s answer, Zhang Cuihua immediately became a little surprised and asked aloud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tian Xin heard Zhang Cuihua''s words and was speechless on the spot. She didn''t know how to answer her.


    Then Tian Xin looked at Zhang Cuihua very seriously, She opened her mouth and answered, "sister Cuihua, do you have any misunderstanding about the four words'' erudite and talented ''? I know a lot, just because I usually read more books than you. What''s more, I''m just a small b+ level fighter. How can I understand the battle between iris and the lizard dragon? It''s good that I can barely keep up with their battle rhythm?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know my strength. Even if I play to my limit, I can only reach the A. level by breaking the sky. I don''t dare to judge their strength beyond the AAA level!"


    "What you said seems to be very reasonable!" Hearing Tian Xin''s explanation, Zhang Cuihua nodded very seriously and answered aloud.


    "However, I still hope iris can win. After all, if she doesn''t win, we''ll be finished!"

 Chapter 3457

    "What you said seems to be the same truth! Then let''s wait!"


    Zhang Cuihua said this sentence, and then looked at Tian Xin and said to her, "then hurry up and cheer on her!"


    "Maybe after she heard our cheering atmosphere, she would burst out with more powerful power, and then beat the lizard dragon man severely, and directly suppressed him?"


    When Tian Xin heard the speech, he nodded approvingly and said, "what you said is very reasonable."


    With that, Tian Xin clenched his powder Nen''s two fists, and then open his lips, ready to cheer for mu Shishan.


    However, just opened her mouth and didn''t shout out, Tian Xin seemed to think of something. At that moment, she turned her head and looked at Zhang Cuihua. Xiu Mei frowned slightly, and opened her mouth and said, "ah, no, why should I shout for oil, sister Cuihua, why don''t you shout?"


    When Zhang Cuihua heard the words, a slightly unnatural expression appeared on the delicate and beautiful apricot face. Even after thinking about it, she gently coughed and then opened her mouth, He answered in a low voice, "because I''m injured now, and I''m still very weak, so you can''t let me shout loudly. In case I tear the wound open, what should I do? Don''t you think so?"


    Hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, Tian Xin glanced at her unhappily and said, "I think you''re embarrassed to call the exit?"


    "I, I don''t have it. I''m really injured, so I''m very weak now. Oh, my wound hurts again. Look, look." With this sentence, Zhang Cuihua pretended to show that her face was full of pain, and then said to Tian Xin.


    Tian Xin looked at Zhang Cuihua with a disgusting expression on his face, and said angrily, "sister Cuihua, did anyone tell you that your acting skills are really poor!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua threw a white eye angrily, and then said aloud, "what are you talking about? You! I''m not acting, I''m just injured and weak, and it hurts!"


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Tian Xin didn''t say anything more: "but anyway, she doesn''t need my cheering, so I won''t shout."


    When Zhang Cuihua heard Tian Xin''s words, she didn''t think about it at the moment. She directly objected and said, "no! Absolutely not! You have to shout! No!"


    "Why?!"


    Hearing that Zhang Cuihua showed such a firm attitude on this matter, Tian Xin, a monk of Zhang Er, couldn''t figure out why Zhang Cuihua was so persistent, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Because as long as you shout out, you can add buff to her! Do you understand!" Zhang Cuihua said solemnly.


    When Tian Xin heard the speech, he immediately said, "what buff is added? Why don''t I know that my cheering has such a function?"


    "Yes, yes, you have to believe me. After all, how nice your voice is, isn''t it?" Looking at Tian Xin, Zhang Cuihua said.


    "Where is my good voice? Besides, even if my voice is good, what does it have to do with increasing buff? People are not men, and they will become very powerful when they hear the voice." Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face showed a surprised expression and said aloud.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, a hesitant expression appeared on Zhang Cuihua''s beautiful apricot face, so that she didn''t know how to refute it. At that moment, she waved her hand and said somewhat shamelessly, "Oh, no matter it, anyway, I think you just need to cheer up!"


    "There is no such reason!"


    Tian Xin''s face was helpless. Even if he thought of something, he squinted at Zhang Cuihua and said aloud, "shouldn''t it be you who want to listen, so you let me do this for this reason?"


    "Of course, of course not. Do I look like such a person? You, don''t wrong me!" Zhang Cuihua''s pretty apricot face had some unnatural expressions, and then hesitated. Immediately, she stretched out her palm, gently patted Tian Xin on the shoulder, and opened her mouth and said, "well, you call you quickly!"


    "Really... Strange!"


    "Just be considerate of me and treat me as a patient with some benefits!"


    Tian Xin looked at Zhang Cuihua with a confused look on her face. Soon she thought about it and thought that since Zhang Cuihua wanted to see her cheer for mu Shishan so much, it would be all right. It would be as some comfort to her injured person!


    At that moment, Tian Xin raised his head and looked at Mu Shishan, who was fighting fiercely with the lizard dragon people in the distance. He took a deep breath. A bright smile appeared on the baby''s fat face, and then he opened his lips and shouted, "iris, come on!"


    "Iris, come on!"


    "Iris, come on!"


    "Click!"


    When Tian Xin put her hands in a trumpet state in front of her mouth and shouted "come on", a clear sound came from her ear.


    Tian Xin suddenly turned around and looked at Zhang Cuihua. Then he saw that Zhang Cuihua had taken out her mobile phone and took a picture of herself. This made Tian Xin confused. He opened his mouth directly and asked aloud, "what are you doing


    Zhang Cuihua smiled at the photo in her mobile phone and said, "Oh, nothing, but when I saw you shouting cheers, I thought you were very cute, so I wanted to take a picture of you!"


    When Tian Xin heard the speech, he immediately narrowed his eyes, leaned in front of Zhang Cuihua, stared at Zhang Cuihua with scanning eyes, and said, "I doubt you have a purpose. You said, what do you want my photos for?"


    Zhang Cuihua rolled her eyes and said calmly, "I didn''t do anything. I just feel cute. That''s why I took photos for you!"


    "I don''t believe it! You must have something bad in mind. Hand it in!"


    "No!"


    "Don''t do it? Hum!"


    "What do you want to do, I''m the injured, ah! Hahahaha..."


    At the same time, Mu Shishan, who was concentrating on fighting with the lizard dragon man, suddenly heard Tian Xin''s cheering sound, which made Mu Shishan slightly stunned.


    Just because she was so stunned, the lizard dragon man caught the flaw, and the corners of his mouth suddenly pulled, outlining an unusually cold sneer.

 Chapter 3458

    With Sen Han sneering at the corner of the lizard dragon man''s mouth, he threw out his own dragon tail, and then swept out like a steel gun, sweeping out a month and a half in midair, hitting Mu Shishan''s body hard.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Shishan is charming Just like a broken kite, "whew" sound swept out in mid air, and then it hit a wall hard, breaking out a "boom" sound. At the same time, the wall cracked, gravel splashed, and dust filled the air.


    Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, who were playing with each other, were startled when they heard such news. They turned their heads and looked over one after another. They saw that Mu Shishan had been blown out, which made them confused directly.


    At this moment, the lizard dragon man also grinned, turned his head to Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, "Jie Jie Jie Jie" said, "thank you really."


    Thank us?


    When Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin heard the lizard dragon''s thanks, they suddenly felt a chill behind their backs.


    Tian Xin looked at Zhang Cuihua carefully, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "sister Cuihua, have we done something terrible?"


    "This, this..."


    Zhang Cuihua didn''t know how to answer Tian Xincai.


    "Hua la..."


    At this moment, the dust and smoke gradually dissipated, and Mu Shishan embedded in the wall finally appeared in their sight.


    Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin carefully scanned Mu Shishan''s body with their own eyes. Fortunately, there seemed to be nothing wrong.


    Of course, it''s also possible that they can''t see anything. Maybe it''s an internal injury?


    However, Tian Xin still carefully said to Mu Shishan, "then what, iris, are you okay?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan gave them a look of anger and asked, "what do you think? There''s nothing to cheer me on for?"


    Without saying a word, Tian Xin directly raised her finger and pointed to Zhang Cuihua. She was very anxious to explain aloud, "sister Cuihua asked me to do it!"


    "I, then, you..."


    Zhang Cuihua immediately widened her eyes and glared at Tian Xin viciously. Even if she opened her mouth and wanted to explain, she found that she seemed to have nothing to explain. Now she had to shut her mouth honestly, and then shrugged and pulled her shoulders to express her mistake.


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua''s appearance, Mu Shishan couldn''t help shaking her head and immediately looked at the lizard dragon man. There was no emotional fluctuation on her delicate and moving face.


    At this moment, the lizard dragon man also tilted his mouth, sketched a touch of ridicule, and said in a cold voice, "I really didn''t expect that. So these so-called friends you want to protect are like this!"


    Hearing the words of the lizard dragon man, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin were angry at him, but their behavior just left them speechless.


    Mu Shishan naturally knew that the lizard dragon man''s words were intended to sow discord.


    However, how could Mu Shishan be picked by such a low-level separatist scheme?


    Moreover, to be honest, Mu Shishan should actually thank Tian Xin for her cheering.


    Because in the fight between mu Shishan and the lizard dragon people, although the battle has been going on, it is not divided up and down, and it will be suppressed by the lizard dragon people from time to time, which leads to the fact that the two sides can only be in a stalemate all the time, and there is no way to break this situation.


    That is, Tian Xin''s cheering behind made this stalemate completely broken.


    To be honest, Mu Shishan had just thought of a way to deal with the lizard dragon man, but because he had been fighting with the lizard dragon man, there was no time to buffer, so mu Shishan could only continue to attack like this.


    Until just Tian Xin''s cheering, although Mu Shishan himself was hit by the lizard dragon man, it was really very uncomfortable.


    However, it doesn''t matter. This just breaks the deadlock and gives Mu Shishan more confidence to deal with the lizard dragon man in front of her.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan smiled softly, looked at the lizard dragon man, and said faintly, "what you said is really very interesting! Just don''t make such a low-level estrangement plan, OK? Can you know the relationship between us? What''s more, haven''t you thought that this is likely to be our plan?"


    At this point, Mu Shishan''s eyes were on Tian Xin and Zhang Cuihua, and she said with a smile, "are you right?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Tian Xin and Zhang Cuihua were stunned, because they really didn''t expect that Mu Shishan would say such words, which made them really and completely unexpected.


    However, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin are also very smart, so after hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, they nodded gently, smiled at Mu Shishan and said aloud, "it''s not wrong, this is our plan, he doesn''t know what our plan is at all? I''m afraid they''re still muddled!"


    Yes, the lizard dragon man is really confused!


    Because the lizard dragon people don''t understand this at all. Why do they say that Mu Shishan, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin are in a conspiracy?


    Is it a trick to be attacked by yourself?


    Are you kidding?!


    Who makes fun of his life? I''m afraid it''s not a mystery, is it?


    "Yes, they must be mystifying. I don''t believe it''s their trick!"


    The lizard dragon man thought secretly in his heart, but although he was such an idea, the lizard dragon man was not sure whether it was really their conspiracy.


    If it is really their conspiracy... Then what is their conspiracy... Exactly?


    For a moment, the lizard dragon man was also entangled.


    Seeing that the lizard dragon man was already entangled, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face appeared with a faint smile, and at the same time, he thought to himself, "I''ve been deceived."


    Yes, although Mu Shishan saw that there was no emotional fluctuation on the surface of the lizard dragon people, she could see that the eyes of the former became erratic, and she had understood that the lizard dragon people were actually affected by the dialogue between them.


    This is a little good news for mu Shishan. At least the lizard dragon people will consider more under the attack of waiting for a while.


    In a battle, considering more people will only reveal more flaws.

 Chapter 3459

    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan''s mouth pulled slightly, sketched a faint smile, then looked at the lizard demon, and said faintly, "since you have said so, I''m afraid you won''t know how strong we are if I don''t show you our plot."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, the eyes of the lizard demon appeared with dignified eyes. Although he felt that Mu Shishan was playing with him in his heart, anyway, the lizard dragon didn''t dare to be careless. If it was really like what Mu Shishan said, if there was really any conspiracy, if he wasn''t careful, he might be cool.


    Therefore, you have to be careful.


    Seeing that the eyes of the lizard dragon man were full of such vigilance, Mu Shishan''s mouth couldn''t help lifting up, and he thought to himself: "it seems that this guy really believes, but looking at his appearance, he doesn''t believe 100%, but it''s just good. This kind of situation can make him think that I have some tricks. In this way, it will only make him difficult to concentrate on fighting with me, good, good!"


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan''s anger became more and more intense, and the Milky light became more and more intense.


    He felt the terrible smell emanating from Mu Shishan, which made the eyes of the lizard dragon man reveal a strong dignified color, because he felt a strong sense of danger from the smell emanating from Mu Shishan.


    You know, when the lizard dragon man evolved, his perception of danger was significantly enhanced than before, so he saw that the breath emitted by Mu Shishan made him uneasy, and there was an extremely uneasy feeling surging, which was not good news for the lizard dragon man.


    In a word, no matter what kind of spiritual method Mu Shishan wants to exert, it must not be enough for her to continue to exert.


    Once she is allowed to do this at will, maybe his lizard dragon life will really be buried here!


    However, the lizard dragon man hesitated again, whether he wanted to stop Mu Shishan now.


    After all, just now Mu Shishan waited until the lizard dragon man reached the peak of strength, so the so-called reciprocity should be to let Mu Shishan do all this well. In this way, it is fair.


    But the lizard dragon''s heart is very clear that if he did it like this, it is likely that Mu Shishan will harvest his life after Mu Shishan displays the spirit method of unknown type.


    Although the lizard dragon people do have great self-confidence in their own strength, I don''t know why, in front of such an indifferent and confident Mu Shishan, the lizard dragon people have a sense of inferiority, and I don''t know how this sense of inferiority came about. Anyway, I feel like I''m getting a head in front of her.


    "Are you kidding?! how can I feel inferior in front of him?! inferiority is a hammer! Impossible! Just a woman, how can I feel inferior?!"


    The lizard dragon man quickly eliminated this idea from his mind and felt that he should not be like this.


    Immediately, the eyes of the lizard dragon man burst into a fiery light, and then a low voice slowly rang out in his throat: "I should wait until the end of her spell, after all, this can be fair."


    "However, in this world of the jungle, how can there be real fairness?"


    "If I really do justice and wait for her spell to end, then my life may be lost."


    "Although I''m not afraid of death, why should I die if I can continue to live?"


    "Obviously, there is hope that I can continue to survive. I have to be a demon to die. Isn''t this an idiot?"


    "So..."


    The lizard dragon man suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Shishan. His hoarse voice slowly rang in his throat: "I''m really sorry. I can''t wait for your spell to end. After all... I also want to live!"


    With the words said by the lizard dragon population, his eyes burst into a fiery fierce light, and a low roar slowly sounded in his mouth like a sultry thunder. Then his feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", the lizard dragon man''s body was shot out, and in the twinkling of an eye it appeared in front of Mu Shishan, while swinging his tail, Then he slapped Mu Shishan''s body.


    At that moment, the dragon tail swept down and made a "purr purr" sound. The sharp wind detonated the void, as if to tear the whole space apart.


    Looking at the dragon tail sweeping towards her like a javelin, Mu Shishan''s delicate and moving face still maintained a gentle smile, without any fear, and then she uttered a sigh, Whispered, "it''s really interesting. I thought you would wait for me. Maybe I have to worry about whether I should keep you alive, but now it seems that you have made a choice..."


    "Now that you have made a choice, I don''t need to worry. I can directly send you to the west to see the Tathagata Buddha!"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, the eyes of the lizard dragon man widened. At the same time, there was a strong surge of uneasiness in the bottom of his heart, which made him open his mouth and say aloud, "wait a minute, I..."


    "Bang!"


    However, at this moment, it is too late to say anything.


    A clear collision sound rang out, and the dragon tail of the lizard dragon man hit a golden barrier in front of Mu Shishan.


    Yes, suddenly, there was a golden barrier in front of Mu Shishan, and then the dragon tail of the lizard dragon man was resisted.


    It turned out that Mu Shishan had already made full preparations, otherwise, she would not stand still like this.


    When the dragon tail of the lizard dragon hit the golden barrier, there were suddenly flame runes condensing around Mu Shishan.


    These flame runes emit a mysterious and obscure smell, as if the ancient gods were going to wake up from their deep sleep.

 Chapter 3460

    This is really shocking for the lizard dragon people.


    Because lizard dragon people feel a strong threat from these flame runes!


    Threat!


    A threat to life!


    I don''t know why, the lizard dragon man has a strong feeling. If Mu Shishan really exerts her spiritual power, it is likely that his life will be threatened, and it is still a fatal threat!


    At the thought of this, all the fairness that the lizard dragon man just thought about was forgotten at this moment, and then a low roar rolled out between his throat, followed by the extreme aura wave that broke out on him, even if it was injected into his dragon tail.


    Immediately, on the surface of the dragon tail, there was an extremely powerful energy fluctuation, and the cyan light became more intense. The power it emitted could continue to act on the golden barrier, trying to tear the golden barrier to pieces.


    After a while, under the bombardment of the dragon''s tail, the golden barrier also began to make a "click click click" sound on the surface, and gradually cracked inch by inch.


    Seeing that cracks had begun to appear on the surface of the golden barrier, a look of excitement appeared on the face of the lizard dragon man, and the pupils of his eyes widened slightly. At the same time, he thought to himself, "OK, it''s going to break soon, and I can survive!"


    The lizard dragon man was so excited that Mu Shishan naturally had a panoramic view, which made the corners of her mouth bend slightly and outlined a faint smile. In her heart, she also secretly thought, "this guy, if he knew that all he did was useless, would he die on the spot?"


    Then, the flame symbols around Mu Shishan began to interweave, and the smell became more vast and sacred.


    Seeing that the flame runes around Mu Shishan had begun to interweave and fuse, the lizard dragon man became more nervous, which made him couldn''t help staring at his eyes, and there was a very loud roar in his mouth, which rang out:


    "Damn it!"


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the terrible energy wave exploded, and the strong force emitted by the dragon tail finally shattered the golden barrier at this moment.


    "Bang!"


    The golden barrier is fragmented and dissipated in the void.


    The next second, there was a very excited smile on the lizard dragon man''s face, and then he looked at Mu Shishan''s eyes became extremely fierce, roaring: "die for me!"


    The dragon tail that followed the lizard dragon man was like a steel gun, sweeping away at Mu Shishan, trying to pat Mu Shishan''s body in two.


    Seeing the lizard dragon man''s so fierce and ferocious appearance, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face still maintained a very calm look, but quietly looked at the lizard dragon man and whispered, "do you think this way can stop me?"


    The lizard dragon heard this sound in Mu Shishan''s mouth, which made his face appear stunned, and then there was an ominous premonition surging out of his heart.


    With the ominous premonition of the lizard dragon man surging, then I saw Mu Shishan''s jade hand slowly raised forward, and then with a slight grip of five fingers, a soft murmur was in her pink Slowly between tender lips:


    "Sword of Jingyan."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the flame runes converged quickly into Mu Shishan''s jade hand. Immediately, in a burst of burning sound, a milky flame holy sword appeared in front of her.


    Mu Shishan clasped his five fingers slightly and held the flame sword tightly. Immediately, with a "boom", an extremely hot momentum burst out on the flame sword, and then Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes were full of bright light, and a low roar came out of her mouth.


    At the same time, Mu Shishan also waved the flame sword held in her jade hand and touched the dragon tail swept by the lizard dragon man.


    The lizard dragon man looked at Mu Shishan''s flame sword waving at him, which made his eyes extremely shocked.


    But at this time, it was impossible for him to take back his dragon tail and dodge Mu Shishan''s attack, so he had to be brave enough to continue.


    "Bang!"


    At present, the flame holy sword is severely pounded with the lizard dragon tail, and then the powerful force emitted by the flame holy sword directly "Shua", that is, the lizard dragon tail is directly cut off by the flame holy sword, and at the same time, it makes a "zizizi" sound, and then the blazing flame begins to burn towards the lizard dragon people.


    This made the lizard dragon man''s face show a look of horror. At the moment, he was frantically urging the aura in his body to inject into his severed dragon tail. At the same time, the soles of his feet were also severely trampled on the ground and quickly backwards.


    Of course, although he said so, the lizard dragon man could feel that his aura was also burned by the glass fire, which made his face full of fear, as if there was no way to stop it.


    The burning pain was like burning his whole soul, which was extremely frightening.


    This made the lizard dragon man''s heart have uncontrollable fear. He looked at the flame sword in Mu Shishan''s hand and shouted in horror, "what''s in your hand?"


    Hearing the scream and cry of the lizard dragon man, Mu Shishan glanced at the flame sword in her hand, and her delicate and moving face was full of a gentle smile. Then she said faintly to the lizard dragon man, "this thing is something that can kill you."


    "So, go on your way."


    As the words fell, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes were full of bright light, and immediately a strong killing mechanism was diffused, and the power of terror burst out of the flame sword in her palm.


    Immediately after that, Mu Shishan''s feet were severely trampled on the ground, followed by a sudden grasp of his five fingers, and the flame sword in his hand was hurled at the lizard dragon people.


    "Shua!"


    At present, the flame holy sword is shooting at the lizard dragon people. Everywhere it goes, the void makes a "bang bang" sound. When the flame burns, the void is distorted.


    In that instant, the eyes of the lizard dragon man widened, and his face was full of horror.

 Chapter 3461

    Yes, the lizard dragon man never thought that Mu Shishan would throw the flame sword at him.


    This makes the lizard dragon people a little confused. I don''t understand why Mu Shishan did this. You know, if you throw the flame sword at me, I can hide!


    However, at this time, the lizard dragon man found out why Mu Shishan threw the flame sword at him.


    Because the lizard dragon man felt that the flame holy sword directly locked his Qi machine, no matter how he ran away, it was absolutely impossible to escape from the pursuit of the flame holy sword.


    "Damn it!"


    The lizard dragon man immediately cursed, and now he is very clear why Mu Shishan did this.


    This is to watch yourself struggling to die under this flame sword?!


    The eyes of the lizard dragon man showed a strong color of resentment. Immediately, he looked at Mu Shishan and said with gnashing teeth, "I won''t let you get what you want!"


    Hearing the roar of the lizard and the dragon, sheriday, made Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face appear stunned. Immediately, Xiumei picked it up, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what does he mean by this sentence? It really makes me a little confused!"


    Yes, it''s really puzzling for mu Shishan.


    Of course, Mu Shishan didn''t know what the lizard dragon people thought, but even if Mu Shishan really knew, I''m afraid she would only give the lizard dragon people a sentence: "crazy!"


    Yes, such an idea, what is it if it is not neuropathy?


    Of course, no matter what the lizard dragon people think, Mu Shishan thinks that the lizard dragon people are bound to lose!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the lizard dragon man looked at the flame holy sword shooting at him, and his heart already knew that he had no way to escape, so he could only greet him head-on.


    At that moment, the eyes of the lizard dragon man widened, and a roar came out of his mouth. Then his feet stepped on the ground hard, "bang", and then the powerful force hit the ground hard, causing the ground to make a sound of "Pa. Pa. pa", breaking inch by inch, and cracks spreading out.


    At the same time, the smell emanating from the lizard dragon man was also extremely terrible, becoming extremely fierce, and the surrounding void was distorted by the momentum emanating from him. With the naked eye, there were ripples.


    "Jiuyang dragon boxing!"


    The next second, the aura in the lizard dragon man''s body rushed out quickly, and quickly formed a rune pattern, intertwined with his fist, and then the fist blasted out by the lizard dragon man had a powerful aura rushing out.


    The aura rolled and the void trembled.


    The torrent is rolling and the green light is vast.


    At that moment, the cyan sun condensed out.


    There are nine suns.


    However, I can''t feel any hot breath, but in the nine green sun, there is a very strong evil spirit churning.


    The next second, a dragon''s voice rang out, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be shattered. Then in the nine rounds of the sun, a green dragon''s virtual shadow appeared, fierce and full, like the ancient fierce dragon.


    Nine rounds of green sun poured into the green dragon virtual shadow, and the smell that escaped was extremely terrible. Then the green dragon virtual shadow twisted, and gradually turned into a blue fist print, emitting a terrifying energy breath, and then it was hard to meet the flame holy sword.


    Seeing this "Nine Yang dragon fist" played by the lizard dragon man, Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face appeared with surprise, and he secretly said in his heart, "ah! It''s really interesting, I didn''t expect this guy to be able to cast such a powerful spiritual method!"


    "Just ah, it''s really a pity. Even if you really exert such a spiritual method, it''s not the same thing for me!"


    "Boom!"


    The flame holy sword and the blue fist seal collided fiercely in the void, and broke out a very loud voice.


    At the same time, the extremely terrible energy fluctuation also followed the outbreak between the two, and the violent destructive force poured out like the ocean. Everywhere, the earth collapsed, the rubble annihilated, and the walls broke.


    The whole mine cave was shaking violently, and countless gravel splashed down in the billowing dust and smoke, which was extremely terrible.


    It''s like the end of the world, which is frightening.


    The flame holy sword and the cyan fist were printed in the air, constantly deadlocked, collided, squeezed, and the power that erupted every time was to baptize the mine cave within a radius of hundreds of feet again, which made people feel that their scalp was numb and terrifying.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the flame sword and blue fist print in front of them.


    Because no matter who it is, it is very clear that Mu Shishan and lizard dragon people, who can win between them, is at this key node.


    At that moment, as if a whole century had come here, it was extraordinarily long.


    Finally, after a while, Mu Shishan''s lips slightly outlined a faint smile, and slowly said, "it''s over."


    With the falling of this voice in Mu Shishan''s mouth, the flame holy sword suddenly erupted into a more terrifying momentum, followed by the extreme power expansion, which immediately surged out, rolling flames, directly enveloping the whole blue fist print.


    Then, the blue fist print kept emitting blue light, which was very dazzling. At the same time, the power of the blue fist print was extremely terrible, almost tearing the whole world apart.


    But in the blazing clear fire of colored glaze, it seemed to be a force that could destroy the sky and the earth, but it was imprisoned and burned by all.


    Finally, there were cracks on the surface of the blue fist print, which spread out, and then with a "bang", the blue fist print exploded.


    At the moment of explosion, the blue light was in full bloom, and the flame holy sword, with the strong force that penetrated everything, blasted and stabbed at the lizard dragon man.


    Seeing this flame holy sword in front of him became clearer and brighter in his sight, which made a helpless expression appear on the face of the lizard dragon man. Even with a soft smile, he murmured to himself: "finally, he failed..."

 Chapter 3462

    Although he failed, I don''t know why, the lizard dragon people always feel a sense of relief, as if all the burden, all the pressure, seemed to disappear because of the immediate results.


    "Maybe, in fact, I''m already very tired, and I don''t want to stick to it for a long time..."


    With this idea emerging in his mind, the lizard dragon man slowly closed his eyes, no longer had any thoughts, and his whole mind was directly empty.


    Then, the flame sword, shrouded.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking explosion rang out, and then the terrible energy fluctuation spread out. The Milky light was extremely bright, making the whole mine cave shake.


    Rolling flames rolled out, burning everything clean.


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the air for a long time.


    After a long time, everything finally subsided.


    At that moment, with a wave of Mu Shishan''s jade hand, a faint light dissipated on her body.


    At the same time, she turned around, looked at Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin in front of her, and asked softly, "what''s the matter, are you two OK?"


    Yes, just the moment Mu Shishan hit the lizard dragon man with the flame sword, her body shook, and she quickly came to the side of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, and then laid a barrier to cover her, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, so as to prevent the just burst out rolling energy from attacking them.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin were still stunned on their beautiful faces, but they soon came to their senses, shook their heads gently at Mu Shishan, and answered, "no, it''s all right, we''re all right."


    "It''s OK."


    Mu Shishan heard the speech and just nodded: "since it''s all right, can you still act? We should continue to go."


    Well, to be honest, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin haven''t completely recovered. It''s really because the scene generated by the energy fluctuation just erupted is really overwhelming for them. It''s really too terrible.


    Is this really iris'' strength?


    God, it''s terrible?!


    However, although the terror is indeed very terrible, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin still stood up quickly according to Mu Shishan''s words. At the same time, they also supported each other. After all, the scene just presented was so shocking that they really couldn''t digest it for a moment.


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin were actually supporting each other, Mu Shishan couldn''t help frowning, opened her mouth, and asked aloud, "what''s the matter with you? Are you sure there''s nothing wrong? Do you want me to take a look for you?"


    Tian Xin quickly shook his head at Mu Shishan and said, "it''s all right. We just sat on the ground for too long, so our legs are a little numb. Just walk around."


    Mu Shishan heard the speech and immediately asked in a confused voice, "really?"


    "It''s true, it must be true. If we really have something, I''m afraid you can feel it a little bit?" Tian Xin smiled again and said to Mu Shishan.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Mu Shishan nodded gently, even opened her mouth, and said, "what you said is, since it''s like this, take a rest first, and then we''ll continue on the road."


    "No, it''s urgent. Let''s go now. I''m worried about what will happen." Hearing that Mu Shishan actually wanted to let them rest, Zhang Cuihua immediately shook her head and hurriedly replied.


    Mu Shishan also felt that there was some truth when she heard the speech. At present, she nodded gently and said, "well, since it''s like this, let''s leave here first. After all, the battle here has produced so much noise, but no one has come yet. This is actually a very wrong thing."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin looked at each other and felt it was very reasonable.


    After all, there was so much noise that no one came. It was obviously something wrong.


    "What you said is really right, which is very wrong!"


    "Let''s get out of here now."


    "Lead the way!"


    At present, Mu Shishan quickly left here under the leadership of Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin.


    At the same time that Mu Shishan and the three of them quickly went in the direction of 33 and white lily, 33, who was resting, suddenly heard a slight groan in his ear Sing.


    Heard this moan Chanting, 33 raised his head slightly, and then his eyes looked at the white lily not far away.


    At this moment, white lily''s eyelashes also shook slightly, and soon her eyes opened slowly.


    When Bai Baili opened her eyes, her delicate and beautiful face was full of a very confused expression, and at the same time, her mouth was also subconsciously saying, "where is this?"


    Hearing the voice of white lily, 33 also said softly, "you''re awake."


    Hearing the sound, Bai Baili was stunned at first, but soon reacted. She raised her head and looked at 33. Her eyes widened slightly, opened her mouth and asked aloud, "Why are you here?"


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, 33 didn''t answer the question positively, but asked softly, "how are you? Are you in good health? Do you feel something wrong?"


    Although Bai Baihe didn''t understand 33 and didn''t answer this question, she was still moved by this topic. At present, she felt her physical condition a little, and then opened her mouth and said aloud, "I''m fine now. My injury seems to have healed a little. What''s the matter? Why are you here? Where are we?"


    "You were seriously injured, and I was also seriously injured. Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin set up a magic formation here. Let''s stay here first, and then they went out to find reinforcements." Seeing Bai Baihe is turning this topic back, this makes 33 have to simply tell Bai Baihe what happened before.


    After hearing 33''s simple story, white lily''s beautiful face appeared with a touch of horror, and at the same time, she hurriedly said, "if you say so, aren''t they very dangerous now?"

 Chapter 3463

    Thirty three heard the words, slightly opened his lips, and before he said anything, Bai Baihe quickly preempted, "no, they are two outside, it must be very dangerous, you can''t let them two outside, I want to find them!"


    With that, Bai Baihe wanted to get up and look for Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin.


    However, she was just about to start, but she found that her whole body was extremely sore, as if every nerve in her body had been torn open, which was extremely terrible.


    She couldn''t help but show her teeth in pain, took a breath, and then leaned on the wall again, and then gasped with a big breath.


    Seeing the white lily, 33 pursed a smile.


    Seeing that 33 was actually laughing, Bai Baihe glared at him fiercely and scolded angrily, "what are you laughing at? Do you have a conscience?"


    Hearing this, a very serious expression appeared on his hard face. Looking at the white lily, his tone became deep, and then said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense, of course I have a conscience, otherwise, how could I be here with you?"


    "Who wants you to accompany me?"


    Hearing the words of 33, Bai Baihe rolled his eyes at 33, opened his mouth and said aloud.


    Hearing Bai Baili''s words, 33 shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "you can''t help it even if you don''t want it. Anyway, I''m already here!"


    White lily heard the words, and immediately felt speechless. She said to 33 unhappily, "you are the best liar!"


    Thirty three looked innocent: "where am I talking nonsense? I''m just telling the truth!"


    "To be honest, you hammer!"


    Bai Baihe once again threw a big white eye at 33, and then tried to move his body and leave here again.


    However, after she moved her body a little, she found that her body was really too painful, and there was really no way to move, which made Bai Baihe have to give up the choice. At the same time, she couldn''t help but utter a helpless sigh, and couldn''t help muttering curses: "damn, what this thing! Why did this happen?"


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, 33 opened his mouth to her and said aloud, "well, don''t think about you. Anyway, now that you''re seriously injured, even if you really regain your mobility, you used to just cause them trouble. It''s better to recuperate here and wait for them to come back to help us."


    "What are you talking about? They are my sisters, and I can''t leave them!" White lily looked at 33 seriously and said aloud.


    "Yes, yes, I know what you mean, but the problem is not that you abandoned them. They left you here and went to find reinforcements." 33 hurriedly dealt with the words in Bai Baili''s mouth, and immediately said faintly.


    Hearing 33''s perfunctory words, Bai baibaigooglen was so angry that his face was full of angry expressions, and then he said angrily, "if you can''t speak, don''t speak. No one treats you as a mute!"


    "But there is no one here except me!" 33 blinked his eyes and said faintly.


    "Shut up!" White lily scolded angrily.


    "Oh."


    Hearing the scolding voice in Bai Baili''s mouth, 33 closed his mouth honestly.


    So, suddenly, the atmosphere became very quiet.


    To be honest, this atmosphere is really not used to white lily.


    At that moment, she glared fiercely and said angrily, "are you mute? Why don''t you talk?"


    Thirty three heard this sentence, immediately the monk was confused. His face showed a confused expression. He opened his mouth and said aloud, "didn''t you tell me not to talk?"


    "If I ask you not to talk, don''t talk. You''re so obedient. Then I ask you to jump on the Huangpu River. Do you jump or not?" Bai Lili said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words of Bai Baihe, he was really unable to laugh or cry, and his heart really couldn''t help but sigh:


    "It''s really a woman''s heart, sea needle!"


    Seeing 33''s helpless face, Bai Lili said angrily, "what are you doing? Why such an expression?"


    Hearing this, he immediately shook his head and replied, "nothing, just thought of a thing."


    "What is it?"


    Hearing the words in thirty-three mouths, Bai Lili immediately became a little curious.


    "It''s nothing. I just think we can definitely leave here."


    33 smiled and said aloud.


    Bai Baihe was stunned when he heard the words. He even asked aloud, "Why are you so sure that we can leave here?"


    "Don''t you want you to leave here?" Thirty three heard Bai Baihe''s words, and immediately there was some surprise, and then he asked in reverse.


    "Er... That''s not true. Of course, I really hope we can leave here."


    White lily casually said, then looked at 33, slightly frowned, and asked aloud, "what about you? How could you be so seriously injured?"


    Hearing this, 33 just smiled, shook his head gently, and said, "it''s just that I can''t beat anyone in the battle, so I''m injured."


    Yes, that''s all I can say.


    Can''t tell Bai Baili that I''m dying?


    Therefore, there is no need to say such words to her before her death, which will only add some burden to her.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to hear it!"


    Hearing this, Bai Baihe curled his mouth and said such a sentence unhappily. Immediately, she didn''t want to pay attention to 33 anymore. Instead, she closed her eyes and began to operate the aura in her body, gradually combing her meridians, and then began to heal herself.


    At present, although Zhang Cuihua has helped her heal before, it''s just that Zhang Cuihua helped her stabilize the injury a little. The specific healing process still needs Bai Baihe to do it himself.


    Seeing that Bai Baihe had begun to heal himself without paying attention to himself, 33 was also a little relieved in his heart.


    In fact, 33 is really worried that white lily will continue to entangle.

 Chapter 3464

    After all, 33''s heart is very clear that there is little life left in his body, and he may leave the world soon.


    So, if you can''t be found by white lily later, just be late.


    Therefore, 33 also slowly closed his eyes and began to rest to save his life.


    Therefore, the two people did not interfere with each other and did their own things.


    In this way, time passed bit by bit.


    I don''t know how long it took, white lily finally stopped her healing.


    At this moment, white lily felt the pain on her body was still so strong, but it was slightly weaker than before, and because of this, white lily was also able to move her body a little.


    No, Bai Lili felt a little thirsty, so she finished healing and was ready to have a good rest first.


    At this time, Bai Lili reached out, took a bottle of mineral water and bread, and simply ate it.


    Only half eaten, white lily''s eyes looked at 33.


    Then, Bai Baihe found that 33 was sleeping, and seemed to be asleep, so Bai Baihe thought about it, and felt that he didn''t need to call others to get up, continue to eat the water and bread in his hand, and then vomited a little gently for a while, and then began to continue to operate his own skill, the aura rolled between the meridians, and then continued to heal.


    After giving herself another course of treatment, Bai Baihe stretched and felt much more comfortable.


    Then she looked at 33 again and found that 33 was still sleeping in the same posture, which made white lily''s beautiful face appear with a touch of surprise, pursed her lips, and secretly thought, "how can this boy sleep so? It''s really vicious!"


    Thinking of this, Bai Lili decided to tease 33. Immediately, she covered her mouth and snickered, and began to look around. Finally, she saw a feather, picked up the feather and crept to 33.


    Soon, Bai Lili covered her mouth and snickered, ready to toss about with this feather in her hand.


    However, when the white lily approached the thirty-three''s face, her delicate and beautiful face was revealed with a color of surprise.


    Because Bai Lili saw that there was no blood color on his face, which was as white as paper, and his breathing was very weak. If it weren''t for Bai Lili, he had recovered most of his injuries, and his perception had recovered a little, I''m afraid he couldn''t feel it.


    This made the White Lily''s eyes flash with a panic color, and immediately shouted loudly, "33, what''s the matter with you? 33, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, 33!"


    With that, Bai Lili also stretched out her jade hand and gently placed it on 33''s chest. Then, Bai Lili found that there was a wound like a centipede on 33''s chest, which was very ferocious and ugly.


    Seeing this, Bai Lili widened her eyes and said, "33!! what''s the matter with you?! talk!"


    With this sentence, white lily also stretched out another palm and shook 33''s shoulder.


    Hearing the words in Bai Baihe''s mouth, she shook her like this. 33 finally woke up, but he was very weak. Looking at Bai Baihe, he said helplessly, "what are you doing? I''m sleeping well. What are you doing when you shake up?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me you''re all right. Look at your pale face! It''s almost a ghost!!"


    White lily glared at 33 and stretched out her jade finger, "say! What happened to you?"


    Hearing Bai Baili''s words, 33 was slightly stunned, and immediately he was silent.


    Thirty three is really did not expect that white lily actually found something wrong.


    This is really difficult!


    Seeing that 33 was silent again, Bai Baihe became more anxious in his heart. He stretched out his palm, pushed his shoulder, and said angrily, "you say, why do you keep your mouth closed, you say, you say!"


    33. Seeing Bai Baihe, he was really determined to pry something out of his mouth, otherwise he would not give up, which filled his inner emotions with very helpless emotions, but he could only honestly tell him that his time was running out anyway.


    At that moment, 33 had to compromise and say to Bai Baihe, "OK, OK, don''t push, I said, I said the head office!"


    When she heard 33 decide to say it, Bai Baihe took back her jade hand, glared at 33, and said, "I see what reason you can make it up!"


    Thirty three looked at white lily, there was no expression fluctuation on her face, but slowly opened her mouth and said such a sentence.


    "I''m dying."


    As soon as this word came out, the white lily was confused.


    At that moment, Bai Lili couldn''t help pulling the corners of her mouth. Looking at 33, she said with a smile, "what are you kidding? Don''t take such a joke for it, is it really not funny?"


    33 stared at Bai Baihe, opened his mouth and replied, "do you think I look like this... Like I''m kidding you?"


    White lily heard the words, and the smile on her pretty face suddenly stiffened. Then she took a deep breath, and the smile on her face gradually converged. Looking at 33, she asked seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    Thirty three slightly turned his head and said softly, "as you think, I''m going to die soon."


    "But how did this come to be like this? Is there always a reason?" White lily asked.


    "Is it important?" 33 asked in reply.


    "Isn''t it important?"


    White Lily''s tone also became very bleak: "at least you have to find out the cause of your death, don''t you?"


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    Bai Baihe couldn''t help rolling his eyes and retorted quite speechlessly.


    "Anyway, it''s almost the same. Isn''t that what you said?" Bai Lili replied unhappily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, 33 found that he couldn''t refute what Bai Baihe said.

 Chapter 3465

    "So now you can say it?" White lily looked at 33 and asked in a deep voice.


    33 thought for a while. Anyway, sooner or later, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin would also tell her. There was no big difference between what they said to Bai Baihe and what Zhang Cuihua and they said to Bai Baihe. At that moment, 33 opened his mouth and said, "it was because of the side effects brought about by the shadow secret method previously."


    So, 33 simply said what he had said to Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin before and explained it to her.


    "So what you need now is vitality, right?"


    After hearing 33''s explanation, Bai Lili said aloud, "then, take my vitality!"


    "What are you talking about? It''s impossible!" Thirty three heard this, his eyes slightly changed, even shook his head and said.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Anyway, I''m young and full of vitality. I''m so full of vitality that you don''t want it. What else do you want?" White lily said coldly.


    Hearing what Bai Baihe said, 33 immediately felt a little strange, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    But anyway, Bai Baihe''s proposal is absolutely impossible to accept.


    At that moment, 33 said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I can''t accept it, let alone I won''t do this!"


    "No, you certainly will. You just don''t want to!" White lily looked at 33''s face carefully and said faintly, "isn''t it?"


    Being looked at by Bai Baihe so firmly, 33 was indeed looked at a little unnatural, so he had to raise his head and say in a very stubborn voice, "yes, I am indeed, I just don''t want to, how!"


    "Why? Why not? It''s not that I need to give my life to make you survive? Why don''t you want to?" Bai Lili frowned tightly, looked at 33 and asked aloud.


    Do I want to tell you that this method of transferring vitality will cause great side effects? You may even be ruined!


    33 thought secretly in his heart, and immediately his eyes were full of stubbornly looking at the white lily, and then slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "no matter what, I can''t agree, you''ll die this heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With such a firm attitude, Bai Baihe didn''t know what to do at once.


    This made the white lily say angrily, "you are playing with your life!"


    "I''m a cheap life, and I''m playing tricks on myself!"


    "You!"


    Bai Baihe was so angry that he didn''t know how to respond.


    In this moment, a burst of footsteps slowly sounded outside.


    Hearing the footsteps, 33''s eyes slightly changed, and immediately raised a finger at the white lily, and then put it on his lips, making a silent action.


    Seeing what 33 was doing, Bai Baihe threw a big white eye at him unhappily. Naturally, she also knew that she should be careful not to make a sound.


    Of course, they also forgot that no matter what movement they made in the magic array, they would not pass it outside.


    This is just a subconscious vigilance technology.


    However, soon, the two of them felt that someone was gradually approaching them, and the direction was very clear, that is, they were here.


    "Is it the enemy?!"


    White Lily''s heart was flooded with bad premonitions. Now she turned her head, opened her hands at the same time, and came out with rolling aura, gathered in her hands, and bowed slightly at the same time, ready to take action.


    At that moment, the atmosphere became very dignified at this moment.


    Bai Baili and 33 both held their breath, their eyes were wide open, and their faces were on alert.


    "Here it is."


    At this moment, a rather beautiful and familiar sound came into the ears of white lily, and then with a "hiss", the magic array in front of him suddenly disappeared, and then three figures suddenly appeared in the sight of white lily.


    At the moment, Bai Baihe wanted to deal with them, but one of them was quick sighted and shouted, "Baihe, don''t do it, yourself!!"


    Hearing this sound, Bai Baihe stopped his offensive forcefully, and then looked intently, and found that it was Zhang Cuihua who had appeared in front of her.


    "Cui Hua? Why are you?"


    Seeing that it was Zhang Cuihua and them, Bai Lili''s beautiful face was revealed with surprise, because she really didn''t expect that it would be Zhang Cuihua and them.


    Zhang Cuihua looked at Bai Lili''s vigilant appearance, and her face was full of confusion. Even if she opened her mouth, she asked aloud, "Lili, why are you so vigilant? Is there any danger?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s inquiry, Bai Baihe gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "it''s not this relationship, just because we just heard the movement, and came towards us in diameter. We thought it was an enemy, but we didn''t expect it to be you."


    After saying this, Bai Lili''s pretty face showed a look of doubt and asked, "but speaking of this, why did you appear here? 33 said you went out to find reinforcements, did you find it?"


    "Yes, I found it."


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s inquiry, Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin looked at each other, and they all said loudly.


    "Who did you find? Iris?"


    Seeing Mu Shishan beside Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin, Bai Lili blinked her eyes. There was something unexpected. Immediately, she was Dai Mei frowning and asked, "iris, why are you here? Are you the reinforcements they said?"


    Mu Shishan just smiled gently and didn''t say much.


    Then Zhang Cuihua pulled the white lily aside and said in a low voice, "don''t look like this. I tell you, iris is a fierce thief now! The AAA level fighter has no resistance in front of her!"


    "I''ll go?! is that true or false?" Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Bai Lili immediately widened her eyes and felt very incredible.


    "I saw it with Tian Xin''s own eyes. Can it be false?" Zhang Cuihua said unhappily.

 Chapter 3466

    White lily is really dumbfounded, and her inner mood is difficult to calm down.


    Because she really didn''t believe what Zhang Cuihua said, but what Zhang Cuihua did made Bai Baihe have to believe it.


    Of course, although Bai Baili has to believe it, she doesn''t have too much entanglement in this matter. After all, entanglement is meaningless. Anyway, if iris is really as fierce as Bai Baili, then this is a good thing, isn''t it?


    Now, Bai Baihe is most worried about the physical condition of 33.


    At that moment, the White Lily''s eyebrows frowned tightly, looking at Zhang Cuihua, pursed her lips, and then slowly opened her mouth and said aloud, "Cuihua, 33, current physical condition..."


    Hearing the words, Zhang Cuihua didn''t have too much confusion. She just nodded gently at the white lily, then opened her mouth and answered aloud, "I know that 33 has lost a lot of vitality now. We have found a way to solve it, and he won''t die."


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Bai Lili''s eyes widened, and her face was full of surprise. Looking at Zhang Cuihua, she asked in a startled voice, "is it true?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help but cast a white eye and said angrily to white lily, "white lily, this is the second time you have questioned me, okay?"


    Hearing the words spoken by Zhang Cuihua, Bai Baihe was slightly stunned, even though she smiled awkwardly, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "don''t I care and mess?"


    "I don''t think you care or mess. You don''t trust at all!" Zhang Cuihua replied unhappily.


    White lily just looked embarrassed, and didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing the white lily like this, Zhang Cuihua didn''t say anything more, but said faintly, "OK, just look at it!"


    "Look?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, white lily''s beautiful face appeared with a color of surprise. Immediately, she turned her head slightly and saw that Tian Xin had walked towards 33.


    At this moment, 33 also saw Tian Xin appear in front of him. Then he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I''ve met Mr. Lin." Tian Xin looked at 33 and immediately took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, handed it to 33 and said, "eat this thing."


    Thirty three asked, "what is this?"


    "What you want."


    Hearing the speech, he was immediately stunned. Immediately his eyes widened, and his face was full of hard to hide horror. Then he said aloud, "really? Are you kidding?"


    Yes, 33 felt that Tian Xin was joking with himself, because how could this vitality be found so easily?


    Tian Xin heard 33''s words, and his face was speechless. He threw a big white eye at him and said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense about? Will I joke with you here if I''m ok? This is what Mr. Lin gave me, saying it can help you recover!"


    "Mr. Lin gave it to me? Did you see him?"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, 33''s face showed a shocked color, blinked his eyes, and asked aloud.


    "Otherwise? Stop talking nonsense and take it quickly!"


    With that, Tian Xin had already taken out the pill, and then directly stuffed it into 33''s mouth.


    33 was also really stunned. I didn''t expect Tian Xin to have such a simple and rude side.


    However, 33 was able to feel that these pills in Tian Xin''s hand really contained strong vitality, which made 33 really sure that Tian Xin and they did see hengyanlin.


    After all, only Hengyan Lin has the strength to take out these elixirs to supplement vitality.


    At present, thirty-three people feel full of vitality in their bodies, and then quickly eliminate those dead flesh and blood, cells, crazy re growth, generation, so that thirty-three people are too comfortable to help but want to moan Sing.


    It''s just that seeing so many people in front of me, and all of them are girls, which makes 33 bear it forcefully.


    After a while, the wound on 33''s body was also gradually healing. At the same time, the breath emanating from his body gradually became stronger from his weakness, and even his face seemed to become a little younger.


    Seeing that the breath emanating from 33 has become stronger, Zhang Cuihua and other women who are carefully watching the changes in his situation are also secretly relieved.


    When 33 had almost recovered, Bai Lili turned her head and looked at Zhang Cuihua, opened her mouth and asked aloud, "so now 33 has returned to normal?"


    When Zhang Cuihua heard this, she also pursed her lips. Xiumei trembled slightly, thinking and said, "it should be like this... To be honest, if you say so, I''m not very clear. After all, the current situation is not what I can understand. Don''t you know it by asking him?"


    "All right."


    Hearing this, Bai Baihe didn''t say anything more, but walked to 33 without expression.


    At this moment, thirty-three has completely recovered. Seeing white lily coming towards her, she quickly stood up, looked at white lily, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "are you still angry?"


    "No, how can I be angry?"


    Hearing the words of 33, Bai Baihe looked indifferent, even if he made a voice and asked, "so you are well now, aren''t you?"


    Thirty three smelled the speech, and then smiled, and answered aloud, "yes, I have recovered now. As long as I meditate and recuperate for a period of time, my body can be completely healed."


    Hearing the words of 33, Bai Baihe nodded gently, then "Oh", and then a bright smile appeared on her beautiful face, and said to him, "since it''s like this, you can work harder and spend more time recuperating."


    "Ha?"


    Before 33 reacts, Bai Lili''s eyes suddenly become sharp. Immediately, she spins back and forth, sweeping out her long legs and hitting 33''s abdomen heavily.

 Chapter 3467

    At that moment, 33 was directly caught off guard, and with a "whew", he flew backward.


    "Bang!"


    33''s body hit a wall hard, and then made a "Pa Pa Pa" sound, which directly made the walls crack inch by inch.


    There are countless dust and smoke billowing.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    White Lili didn''t feel any strange at all, just patted her palm gently, and immediately looked at these stunned guys, and opened her mouth and asked, "Why are you all looking like this? This guy made us so worried, what''s wrong with punishing him? It''s not too much, is it?"


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable."


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, Zhang Cuihua didn''t know how to answer. She could only respond in this way.


    Mu Shishan also said aloud at this moment, "well, since there is nothing wrong with 33, let''s leave here quickly."


    Thirty three struggled out of the wall, looked at the white lily, and said helplessly, "do you need to be so cruel?"


    Bai Baihe rolled his eyes at 33 angrily, opened his mouth and said aloud, "is this still cruel? Do you want to try something harder?"


    Thirty three heard the speech, his face suddenly changed, hurriedly raised his hands, waved, and replied, "no, no, I think this is enough."


    "Hum!"


    Bai Baihe gave a cold hum, no longer paid attention to the former, and followed Zhang Cuihua and them.


    33''s face was full of helplessness, and he couldn''t help muttering, "I''m not trying to save you. Why is it my fault in the end? Alas, it''s hard to be a man!"


    Of course, although the words say so, 33 still honestly followed up.


    Mu Shishan took the four people out.


    At the same time, there were bursts of roars, and at the same time, there were continuous energy fluctuations spreading. The breath was terrible and a little scary.


    For Zhang Cuihua and her colleagues, it was really frightening and full of vigilance.


    Mu Shishan felt Zhang Cuihua''s fear, and then she said, "don''t worry. Although we feel the breath, it''s still far from the real battlefield here, so don''t be too nervous."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s explanation, Zhang Cuihua''s mood was also slightly buffered.


    After a while, they suddenly heard a burst of "Da Da" footsteps, and the rhythm was very fast, as if they were rushing on.


    The most important thing is that the direction of these footsteps is not elsewhere, just in their line.


    At that moment, everyone present was alert.


    Mu Shishan also frowned slightly, and thought to herself, "strange, who else knows we''re here?"


    Yes, after Mu Shishan fought with Li Qingyi before, she went all the way into the mine, in fact, she also abandoned many people. After meeting with Heng Yanlin, she abandoned many people before and after, including powerful enemies such as lizard and dragon people.


    So according to the truth, many people should be killed before and after. Then it should be impossible for someone to come!


    Can we say


    Mu Shishan has a guess, but whether it is exactly or not, we will not know until these people appear.


    With Mu Shishan thinking like this in her heart, the rapid footsteps were getting closer and closer, and finally in the dark channel, there were figures in Mu Shishan''s line of sight.


    When Mu Shishan saw these figures clearly, a look of surprise appeared on her delicate and beautiful face:


    "My lord?"


    Yes, what appeared in front of Mu Shishan was the owner of the Green family, Lvyang.


    Of course, Mu Shishan wanted to shout out green Yang at the first time she saw him, but in front of so many people, she still had to try to maintain iris'' personal settings.


    No matter what, you can''t collapse at this time.


    "Iris?"


    Seeing iris (mushishan) actually appear here made Lvyang''s face appear surprised. It seemed a little unpredictable that they should be here.


    "Why are you here?"


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Lu Yang asked aloud.


    Hearing Lu Yang''s inquiry, Mu Shishan said softly, "Mr. Lin asked me to take them out of here first."


    "Mr. Lin?"


    When Lu Yang heard the speech, he looked at it and didn''t find Hengyan Lin''s figure. At that moment, he asked softly, "where is Mr. Lin now?"


    "I''m fighting with green leaves, and I''m not sure about the specific situation. My Lord, are you bringing someone here..."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Lu Yang replied, "I want to support Mr. Lin."


    "It should be unnecessary, Mr. Lin''s side..."


    Mu Shishan thought for a moment, and then said such a sentence: "it''s very intense and terrible, and others... Should not be involved."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Lu Yang was slightly stunned, even frowned tightly, and asked aloud, "seriously... Is it so terrible?"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s inquiry, Mu Shishan wanted to answer.


    "Boom!"


    However, before Mu Shishan''s voice rang, a loud noise was deafening and spread into their ears.


    Then, one layer after another of energy fluctuations swept towards their side.


    Seeing this, Mu Shishan''s face changed slightly: "evacuate quickly, I''m afraid this place will collapse."


    "Boom..."


    As Mu Shishan''s words fell, the whole mine was shaking violently.


    Before, it was shaking and stabilized, but this time there was no sign of calming down, and the shaking became stronger and stronger, the stone wall cracked, the cave roof cracked, and the gravel kept falling Fall down.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lvyang''s face also showed a look of horror. At that moment, he raised his hand and said, "evacuate here quickly!"


    At present, they can''t take any other changes into consideration and flee here one after another.


    After a while, they finally escaped from the mine.


    When they escaped, they turned around and looked, but found that the mine cave had gradually collapsed, raising the dust and smoke all over the sky, and making a "boom" sound, which made people feel thrilling.

 Chapter 3468

    After the roar that lasted for a while, it gradually subsided.


    Looking at things that have become ruins, no matter who is present, Mu Shishan or Lvyang, the expression on their faces is full of quite shocked expressions.


    Mu Shishan also had some accidents. He completely didn''t expect that the power erupted from the battle between Heng Yanlin and green leaves would cause such a movement, which is really very surprising.


    "It all collapsed like this. Do they have any questions?" Looking at Mu Shishan, Lu Yang asked aloud.


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, pursed her lips, and said softly, "there should be no problem. After all, they all hit this member. I think they should protect their protective measures well?"


    After saying this sentence, Mu Shishan immediately felt that it seemed a little strange to say this sentence.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, an extremely terrible force broke out in the mine cave, and then the earth shaking roar echoed out. Even though there were two figures shooting out from the countless explosion of gravel dust and smoke, in the twinkling of an eye, there were two cliffs on the mine, standing and looking at each other.


    "It''s Mr. Lin!"


    "And the ancestors of the Green family!"


    At that moment, the people present saw the owners of the two figures clearly.


    It is the evergreen forest and green leaves.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin appeared in his sight again, Mu Shishan also frowned slightly, and thought to herself, "Yan Lin, come on! We must defeat him!"


    "Zilla, Zilla, madam, can you hear me? Madam, Zilla..."


    When Mu Shishan cheered for Heng Yanlin in her heart, suddenly, a burst of noise rang out in her mind. In the noise, there was a familiar voice echoing in it, which was Su Yu''s voice.


    This made Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face show a look of surprise, but soon she restrained, kept her calm, widened her eyes at the same time, and secretly responded, "I can hear Su Yu, can you hear what I said? Su Yu, Su Yu!"


    "Zilla, Zilla, madam, madam, can''t you hear me, madam..."


    However, Su Yu''s side didn''t seem to get Mu Shishan''s response, and it continued to spread like this, which made Mu Shishan''s heart become very anxious, and she couldn''t help frowning slightly, thinking to herself, "what''s the matter? How can the signal over there be so bad? Why can''t she respond all the time?"


    When Mu Shishan kept calling in her heart, suddenly there was a strong breath breaking out in the cliff ruins not far away.


    Feeling this breath, Mu Shishan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and immediately slowly raised his head and looked over.


    Not only mu Shishan, but also Lvyang felt this terrible breath, and they all looked at it one after another.


    Then I saw the shapes and colors Colored figures appeared in their sight.


    These people are not others, but many capable generals under the command of green leaves.


    Seeing them appear here, Lu Yang''s eyes became gloomy and whispered, "all members are on alert!"


    Hearing the words in Lvyang''s mouth, at present, many Lvjia elites behind Lvyang also burst into a fiery light one after another, and a deep cry came out of his mouth, and the breath emanating from his body became particularly strong.


    "Presumptuous!"


    However, at this moment, in the crowd opposite Lvyang, a very angry voice contained a voice that sounded in the void.


    Hearing this sound, Lu Yang''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he thought to himself, "this sound... How is it so familiar?"


    Then, Lvyang saw a tall and thin figure slowly stepping out of the crowd opposite him.


    When Lu Yang saw the appearance of this figure clearly, he was directly dull.


    His face was stunned and his mood burst.


    There is only one thought in my mind, that is


    "How is this possible?!"


    Lu Yang stared at the tall and thin figure in front of him. His lips couldn''t help shaking, and even made a sound:


    "Are you kidding..."


    Seeing Lu Yang''s appearance, many people present were also surprised. They didn''t understand why he had such a look.


    Mu Shishan raised her head and also looked at it. Then a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face.


    Of course, surprise does not mean that Mu Shishan knew this person, but that there was such a person in Iris'' memory.


    This tall and thin figure is an old man in his 60s, wearing a Zhongshan suit, with thin snow-white hair. He carries his hands on his back, and his old eyes are bright. Although it looks very simple, it is full of prestige.


    Yes, this old man, who looks simple but full of authority, is no other person. He is the previous owner and the late father of Lu Yang, Lu lie.


    Just, how is this possible?!


    Green leaves actually resurrected green lie?


    Are you kidding?!


    "Why does the master look like this? Who is this old man?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Some elite of the Green family didn''t understand what green Yang would look like, but soon some elite experts answered their puzzles.


    "This old man is the late father of the owner."


    "Ah? Really?"


    "The late father, isn''t he the last owner?"


    "Are you kidding?! even the father of the Lord of the house has been raised?"


    "This is too murderous, isn''t it?"


    All of a sudden, many strong people in the green home began to discuss one after another.


    Hearing the words of many strong people in the Green family, Lvyang''s face also became very ugly.


    Lvyang also didn''t expect that LVYE would even revive his father!


    In other words, is he going against his father now?


    At that moment, Lu Yang took a deep breath, looked at Lu lie, his face was full of gloomy expression, and said in a cold voice, "you are not my father."


    Yes, Lvyang plans to be preconceived and doesn''t give the opposite party any chance to refute.


    Hearing the words in Lu Yang''s mouth, Lu lie looked at him coldly, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, sneered and said, "rebel! But I haven''t seen you for a while, are you so presumptuous?"


    Hearing the words, Lu Yang immediately laughed.

 Chapter 3469

    "Presumptuous?"


    Lu Yang looked at Lu lie with a sarcastic smile on his face. He said in a cold voice, "what''s presumptuous? Where''s presumptuous? My father died 12 years ago, so you''re not my father at all, and you don''t want to shake me in such a name!"


    "You are just a puppet in my father''s shell. Why should I pretend to a puppet?"


    It has to be said that the words said by Lu Yang really surprised Lu lie completely.


    At that moment, green lie pulled at the corners of his mouth, outlined a cold smile, and said faintly, "what you said is really easy enough, but are you sure you are serious?"


    "Don''t forget that I taught you everything in the past. You will come to no good end if you disobey your father like this!"


    Green Yang smelled the words, gloomy with the whole face, and said in a cold voice, "I''m no longer a child! Also, you''re not my father, so don''t talk about this here! It''s useless to play love cards with me!"


    Hearing this, Lu lie couldn''t help but show a rather emotional expression on his old face, sighed lightly, and murmured, "yes, you''ve finally grown up, so your wings have hardened. Otherwise, how can you even listen to your father''s words? Yang''er, I remember you were very obedient before!"


    "Shut up! Shut up!"


    Lu Yang immediately raised a finger, glared at Lu lie, and his eyes widened. His eyes were full of indescribable emotions. He clenched his teeth and said in a voice: "don''t tell me this, you''re not qualified! You''re not him! Don''t sully the fetters between me and him!"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, Lu lie also sighed slightly. Even with a smile, he didn''t seem to plan to continue forcing Lu Yang, but his eyes became very serious, and then he said faintly, "you don''t want to mention it, OK, I''m satisfied with you, but all of you in the Green family must submit to your ancestors!"


    "The green house was created by our ancestors, and his return should be the focus of attention!"


    "As a result, you unexpectedly joined forces with outsiders to fight against us and resist. This is simply deceiving your teachers and destroying your ancestors, which is unforgivable!"


    "Do you know that this sentence is really funny?"


    Those who speak are angry at the moment.


    Hearing what Lu lie said, Lu Yang couldn''t help but pull out a disdainful smile from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of mockery. He said coldly, "you dead people, who have died for so long, want to seek power as soon as they are resurrected, and in order to plot the plan of the Green family, how many people have you killed? Those are the lives of innocent people!!"


    Hearing this, Lu lie, with a disdainful smile on his face, said coldly, "it''s all for the great cause of our Green family!"


    "In the process of implementing our great cause, there will be some difficulties, dangers and sacrifices. Isn''t it normal?"


    "Ridiculous! Do you kill innocent people indiscriminately for your own selfish interests?"


    Lu lie''s words came into Lu Yang''s ears, making him extremely angry and laughing back. He said coldly, "my father, Lu lie, he will never kill innocent people for his own selfish desires. You are not him at all, and you don''t deserve his name!!"


    Hearing the words in Lu Yang''s mouth, Lu lie was slightly stunned. It seemed that he remembered something in his muddy eyes, which made his whole person fall into hesitation and memory.


    But it was only a short moment, and he soon came to his senses.


    Lu lie looked at Lu Yang, and his old face was full of a cold expression. Then he slowly said, "no matter what you say, you can''t stop us. Surrender honestly and give the whole green family to us. Maybe you can spare your life."


    Hearing this, Lu Yang pulled a sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth, and then coldly said, "it''s really interesting. If you want our green house? Then step on our bodies first!"


    With this sentence, Lvyang took a step forward, and at the same time, with a "bang", a terrible momentum broke out on Lvyang, and continued to spread around like a strong wave.


    At the same time, a famous elite behind Lvyang also released his breath, and the expression on his face was also very firm.


    At present, the breath emanating from these people directly twisted into a stream, causing the whole void to twist, as if it was about to burst.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Mu Shishan couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and thought to herself, "I didn''t expect the people of the Green family to be so bloody, but it''s really interesting!"


    Seeing the strong momentum emanating from Lvyang''s people, lvlie narrowed his eyes and gave a heavy cold hum in his mouth. Then he said in a cold voice, "do you think just having momentum is enough? We have given you a way to live."


    "But since you don''t cherish this way of life and have to go to that dead end, we have nothing to say. Naturally, you will be completely crushed!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, the breath that erupted from Lu lie and others also became particularly strong and fierce, murderous, causing the void above their heads to be distorted inch by inch.


    It is very obvious that the smell of gunpowder between the two sides has become extremely strong at this moment, and it may be ignited at any time, which is extremely frightening.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, two extremely terrible momentum broke out in the sky like a storm, attracting everyone''s attention.


    At that moment, both those on the side of Lvyang and lvlie raised their heads and looked at the storm breaking out above.


    When they saw it clearly, they found that it was hengyanlin and LVYE who were competing with each other with momentum.


    When seeing that Heng Yanlin and green ye were competing with momentum, green Yang and green lie also closed their mouths very tacitly. At the same time, they did not mention that they were just going to fight to the death.


    After all, no matter how fierce the people below them fight, if one of LVYE and hengyanlin wins, the situation will naturally change.


    Yes, it''s like this, so the victory or defeat of hengyanlin and LVYE is the factor that determines everything.

 Chapter 3470

    After a while, I only heard the burst of emptiness tearing apart, causing the whole space to vibrate violently.


    Then, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Looking at the green leaves, he said aloud, "it''s really interesting. After such a long time, don''t you want to give up?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, green leaf also showed a faint smile on his handsome and good-looking face. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he asked, "isn''t this sentence right for me to say to you? It''s already at this juncture, and you''re not willing to give up?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin still kept a gentle smile on his handsome face and asked, "why should I give up? With my strength, I can completely suppress you, so why should I give up?"


    "Coincidentally, I think so too. I can suppress you. Why should I give up?"


    "That is to say, we have nothing to talk about?"


    "Look at this, naturally there is no need to talk."


    "Since it''s like this, we can only continue to divide life and death."


    "Otherwise?"


    Heng Yanlin was still wearing a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, glanced at the crowd below, gently sighed, and said, "you said, if your men saw you defeated, would they be knocked out of self-confidence, and then buried with you?"


    Hearing the words, the green leaf smiled softly and said, "no, they are very strong. Say it again..."


    "... do I have to lose? You may lose in the end, won''t you? If you lose at that time, what should your subordinates think of you?"


    "I won''t lose."


    Hearing the words of green leaves, Heng Yanlin said solemnly, "because what you said is possible, but in my dictionary, there is no word ''possible''."


    Hearing the words, green Ye was stunned, immediately lowered her eyebrows, narrowed her eyes, smiled briefly, and said, "since you want to buckle these words at this time, I can only say that you are very naive, but it doesn''t matter, I don''t mind, because facts speak louder than eloquence. As long as you are killed, everything can be solved."


    "You''re right."


    After hearing the words in green leaf''s mouth, Heng Yanlin also gave a sigh, and then slowly said, "as long as you are solved, it doesn''t matter what trouble or problem it is."


    "Boom!"


    When Heng Yan Lin said this sentence, he had a very terrible momentum burst out.


    At the moment when Heng Yanlin''s momentum broke out, the momentum of green leaves also broke out.


    The momentum burst out of the two people was also extremely terrible, causing the surrounding void to be slightly distorted.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, many figures below also became nervous at this moment.


    Because they are very clear in their hearts that hengyanlin and LVYE are going to start fighting.


    The battle between them is about the future of both sides.


    And to be honest, the strong at the strength level, such as hengyanlin and LVYE, must have a lot of extraordinary things, which is also a valuable experience for them.


    At the same time, on a high tower not far from the mine, a man with an extremely strong body and a vest opened his mouth and his face was full of excitement. He could see all the fighting scenes of hengyanlin and LVYE, and he was also holding a bag of melon seeds in his hand, He said to himself, "Hey, it''s starting. I''m really smart enough to find such a good place to watch the war here. I''m really good enough. Now let''s see how long it takes that boy hengyanlin to defeat that strange guy."


    Speaking of this, the man with a strong vest touched his chin again, squinted his eyes, thought seriously, and said, "however, that guy''s strength is actually pretty good. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve him..."


    "Of course, for Heng Yanlin, even the king of heaven, he can chew it down, but... How much time does it take him? Oh, no, correctly speaking, how many seals should he untie."


    The man with a strong vest thought for a while, but he couldn''t help nodding, and continued to analyze to himself, "well... I think it needs at least three seals! I remember that he has untied the first seal? Now he estimates that he should be able to untie the second seal."


    "Boom!"


    As the man in the vest said, a more terrifying momentum broke out on Heng Yanlin, and at the same time, only a dull sound of "click" rang through his body, as if the chain had broken.


    "The second seal, broken!"


    A deep cry came out in Heng Yanlin''s heart, and then his momentum climbed like a bamboo shoot. At the same time, his hair became extremely thick, and at the same time, it also became golden hair, which was particularly dazzling in the dark.


    Moreover, hengyanlin''s arm also began to have muscles protruding, which appeared unusually strong.


    "What is this? Transformation? Or what?"


    Mu Shishan saw the changes in Heng Yanlin''s body, and the whole person was confused. He couldn''t help but burst out such a word in his mind:


    "Super Saiya?"


    At this moment, green leaf also felt that the breath of hengyanlin had changed, especially the aura around hengyanlin had become pure gold, with an incredible breath surging, so that green leaf''s eyebrows could not help but frown. At the same time, his eyes like stars also revealed a dignified color, and then looking at hengyanlin, his voice also became quite low, Speak slowly and say:


    "What form is this?"


    "Facing you, I should go all out." hearing the words asked by green leaves, Heng Yanlin outlined a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and then slowly said, "as for what form you are talking about, it is tentatively... Xianyi form."


    "Xianyi form?!"


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, green leaf was slightly stunned and immediately narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 3471

    "I think you are fooling me, but I have no evidence."


    Green leaf looked at hengyanlin and said such words solemnly.


    Hearing the words in green leaf''s mouth, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly, and did not make any excuses for it.


    Because for him, it doesn''t matter whether he is fooling green leaf or not. Anyway, he just needs to defeat green leaf.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly, there was no response at all, which was only an insult to green leaf.


    This is hengyanlin''s contempt for himself.


    Of course, this is green leaf''s own imagination.


    If he didn''t really pay enough attention to green leaves, hengyanlin couldn''t risk being found by that muscular man to unlock the second seal.


    It''s impossible to say where that guy is secretly peeping at himself now!


    "Sneeze!"


    Just when Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart, the muscular man in a black vest suddenly sneezed, then smoked his nose and thought to himself, "who is scolding me?"


    "Or do I catch a cold? It''s impossible. I didn''t suppress my realm to such a low level! How can I catch a cold?"


    Of course, the muscular man soon put this problem behind him. After all, the main energy now is to focus on the battle between hengyanlin and LVYE.


    In other words, after hengyanlin didn''t react to green leaf, green leaf''s eyes also became particularly gloomy, because he felt that this was hengyanlin''s contempt and contempt for himself.


    So, even for the cultivated green leaf, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, calming down his anger that he was a little about to go wild. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "since you don''t want to say it, I don''t force you now, because you have time to say it slowly."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing what green ye said, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a bright smile appeared on his handsome face. Then he whispered, "are you so confident that you can suppress me?"


    "Without confidence, I won''t stand here, will I?" The green leaf asked back.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was also slightly stunned. Even if he smiled softly, then he slowly raised his palm, gently shook it with his five fingers, and then a low voice slowly rolled out of his throat, and said to Heng Yanlin, "since you have said that, let''s start."


    "Boom!"


    With the words in Heng Yanlin''s mouth falling, then an extremely terrible aura burst out on Heng Yanlin''s clenched fist, emitting an extremely terrible breath. Then with a "whew", Heng Yanlin''s whole body shot out like a golden meteor, across the dark void, flashing a dazzling golden light, and suddenly appeared in front of the green leaves, One punch was like a golden mountain, pounding hard at the green leaves.


    Seeing this, the green leaf showed a bright smile on his pretty face, and then slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "let''s start!"


    The voice fell, and the green leaf also slightly raised his palm, five fingers a grip, a fiery blue light bloomed, and then opened his five fingers forward again, blatantly photographed.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling aura swept out, and the shop opened, forming a cyan light shield, welcoming the golden fist seal that Hengyan Lin waved like a heavy mountain.


    "Bang!"


    The cyan light shield and Jinshan fist seal collided fiercely with each other, and there was a terrible energy fluctuation, which exploded and emitted a blazing light.


    The blue light and golden light are intertwined in the void, as if it were a round of explosion like the sun, followed by waves of terrible to extreme energy fluctuations that spread out. Everywhere, the void is distorted, and the terrible destructive force hits the mines below, which are violently shaking, and the earth is breaking inch by inch, with cracks spreading out.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, the faces of both sides below changed again and again.


    Lvyang immediately felt a very palpitating breath from it, and knew that this was definitely a terrible danger. If it was affected, I''m afraid even the body would become slag.


    At the thought of this, Lvyang felt that he had to retreat back.


    Then he raised his right hand high and said in a deep voice, "all members, retreat 500 meters!"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, many fighters also retreated one after another.


    At the same time when Lu Yang ordered his family to retreat 500 meters, Lu lie''s eyebrows also shook, and there was a thoughtful expression on his old face. Even if he slowly opened his mouth and said, "retreat 500 meters."


    Hearing green lie''s words, a famous and powerful man behind green lie also retreated one after another.


    Seeing that Lu lie also retreated, Lu Yang gave a cold hum in his mouth. Even after careful induction, his face changed again, because the strong uneasiness in his body still existed, and his scalp was also slightly numb.


    Thinking of this, Lvyang knew that a distance of 500 meters was not the safest place.


    At that moment, Lvyang raised his palm again and held it high. At the same time, he said, "retreat another 500 meters!"


    So they retreated another 500 meters.


    Seeing that Lvyang and they actually retreated 500 meters, Lu lie also slightly wrinkled his snow-white eyebrows. After thinking carefully, he also felt a little, and then continued to say, "let''s retreat another 500 meters!"


    Hearing Lu lie''s words, many strong people retreated again.


    Seeing that the side of green lie retreated again, green Yang gave a cold hum. Even after thinking about it, he looked at the terrible collision of two energies in the sky. After a while, he finally opened his mouth and continued to say, "continue to retreat 300 meters!"


    This made the hearts of many masters present confused, and they didn''t understand why Lvyang had to let them retreat 300 meters.


    However, since Lvyang has said so, it must have his reason, so just retreat directly.

 Chapter 3472

    So, they retreated 300 meters again.


    Then, after a little induction, Lvyang felt that this distance was the safest. At least the oppression he faced was not so strong. At that moment, Lvyang nodded with satisfaction and immediately said, "OK, this distance!"


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, many masters present were a little relieved. After all, it''s really worrying to retreat again and again.


    At this moment, they also saw the direction of green lie, and began to talk one after another.


    "Hey, do you think they will continue to retreat back?"


    "Probably, after all, I''ve just been learning from us."


    "Yes, it''s really a bunch of flatterers!"


    Hearing the whispers of these guys behind him, the corners of Lvyang''s mouth also pulled slightly, outlining a cold smile. Then he stared at the green lie and others in front of him, and thought to himself, "I want to see whether you will retreat or not."


    At the same time, Lu lie also saw that Lu Yang and his people retreated 300 meters again.


    His face is a little dignified, but also a little vigilant.


    This made Lu lie''s eyebrows frown tightly, and he began to think seriously, feeling the energy fluctuations in front of him. He also felt that he would be a little safer if he stepped back another 300 meters.


    However, when Lu lie''s mouth opened slightly and was about to say something, he heard the voice of a middle-aged man behind him coming into his ears:


    "Green lie, there is no need for us to retreat?"


    Hearing the sound, Lu lie turned his head and looked at him.


    When the middle-aged man saw green lie looking at him, he immediately carried his hands on his back and said faintly, "anyway, we are all the best. Although Lord Ye''s strength is indeed very strong, we all retreated a distance of one kilometer. This distance is safe enough. We are not the cowardly descendants of Green family. As for being so timid and afraid of death?"


    "Yes, their advice doesn''t mean that we are also counsellors!"


    "There is no need to withdraw. With our strength, any aftershocks are enough to resist!"


    After the words in the middle-aged man''s mouth fell, others nodded in agreement and responded.


    Seeing that everyone had said so, green lie naturally had no reason to refute, because what they said was indeed correct.


    Just don''t know why, green lie always feels something wrong.


    Although thinking like this, since others have said that there is no need to retreat, he will not offend the public anger at this time.


    At that moment, Lu lie nodded gently, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, let''s watch the war here."


    With this sentence, Lu lie was carrying his hands and looking at the battlefield in the distance.


    At this moment, it was really a little surprising for Lvyang to see that the side of lvlie didn''t retreat again.


    "Interesting, they don''t learn from us anymore!"


    "I''m afraid it''s humiliating!"


    "Yes, but it''s really funny if they can''t resist the aftershock after a while!"


    "I believe at that time, the picture must be very beautiful!"


    "Hahaha, I''m looking forward to that picture!"


    Hearing the words of these people behind him, Lvyang also felt very reasonable.


    Of course, it''s also possible that green lie feels that he can''t be a counselor like a young man.


    At that moment, Lu Yang couldn''t help shaking his head, slightly tugged at the corners of his mouth, outlined a look of disdain, and whispered to himself, "it''s really a group of old-fashioned and stubborn things."


    Lvyang now wants to see if those old guys can really withstand the energy afterwaves between hengyanlin and LVYE after a while.


    When Lu Yang thought like this, he immediately sensed that an extremely terrible energy fluctuation was gradually expanding in the distance. Immediately, accompanied by an earth shattering loud noise, the energy fluctuation was like a vast wave, emitting an extremely sharp howling, sweeping out in all directions.


    "It''s really what you say!"


    Feeling this terrible energy wave coming towards him, the corners of Lvyang''s mouth pulled slightly, sketched a faint smile, even slightly shook his head, and then a low voice rolled out of Lvyang''s throat:


    "All members are ready!!"


    "Resist the aftershock!!"


    Hearing the words in Lvyang''s mouth, many elite masters present also stood out in a row, and then the extremely powerful energy fluctuations broke out on them, and their hands slapped fiercely. Thick auras were intertwined, converging in the void into a high wall of auras, flashing colorful lights, lying in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the rolling energy fluctuation bombarded the Reiki light wall constructed by them together, causing the whole Reiki light wall to shake violently, and the colorful light is also continuously declining and annihilating.


    This made Lvyang and others feel an extremely terrible pressure, so that they had to go all out, forcing sweat beads as big as beans to flow down their foreheads.


    It can be seen that the power between hengyanlin and LVYE is so terrible and terrifying.


    At the same time, green lie also felt the diffusion of energy fluctuations. At present, he roared in full spirit: "start defense!"


    Hearing Lu lie''s words, many strong men on the scene also took two steps forward one after another, stood side by side with Lu lie, and immediately raised their palms, ran Reiki, and blasted forward.


    Like Lvyang and others, they also constructed a Reiki light wall, which they want to use to resist the energy fluctuations that tilt like a torrent.


    Of course, the expressions on these people''s faces are full of disapproval, as if the scene in front of them is not a very important thing at all.


    However, just when this energy wave was about to touch the aura Light wall, Lu lie immediately felt a very strong uneasy feeling. At that moment, his muddy eyes were staring angrily, and a hiss roared through his mouth:


    "Damn it, go all out!!"


    However, everyone didn''t care much about the matter at hand, so

 Chapter 3473

    Therefore, when Lu lie roared out such a sentence, anyone present could not react, which seemed a little unexpected.


    Of course, some people also felt how terrible the power contained in this torrent of energy was. The expression on their face suddenly changed, and they went all out to run their aura. At the same time, they also shouted loudly: "this force is too terrible, we must do our best, otherwise we can''t resist it!"


    Those who haven''t regained their senses finally reacted in this moment, and there was an expression of horror on their faces.


    However, at this time, it was too late for them to react.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole aura Light wall made a "click click" sound, then it fell apart, and then exploded. Immediately, the vast energy fluctuations hit their bodies like strong waves.


    At that moment, their bodies flew upside down like dilapidated scarecrows, fell on the ground mercilessly, and made a miserable scream. Their hearts and minds churned, and their internal organs seemed to be misplaced, which was extremely painful and uncomfortable.


    At that moment, the scream was constantly ringing.


    After the energy fluctuation that lasted for a while raged, it finally subsided gradually.


    When the energy fluctuation subsided, Lvyang and others withdrew their aura and withdrew the aura Light wall.


    However, when they withdrew from the Reiki light wall, they saw many people lying on the ground on the side of Lu lie, whining. Even the standing figure was very reluctant, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Lvyang was really stunned on their side, so that they couldn''t help shouting.


    "What''s going on? What are they doing?"


    "Can''t it be that you haven''t withstood the aftershocks?"


    "Look at that, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this!"


    "This is really interesting. There is no way to resist it!"


    "Well deserved, who made these guys so arrogant?"


    At this moment, an elder of the Green family came to Lvyang and whispered, "master."


    Seeing him appear beside him, Lvyang turned his head to look at him and asked, "it''s elder Lvyan. Don''t you know what''s going on?"


    "My Lord, I''m thinking that since those guys have just been attacked by the energy aftershock, they should all be injured to varying degrees now. Do you think we should take this opportunity to give them directly..."


    Green Yan said this and didn''t continue to say it, but he stretched out his palm and made a neck wiping action.


    Obviously, green Yan thinks this is a good opportunity to kill green lie.


    Hearing the words in green Yan''s mouth, green Yang immediately moved in his heart. Immediately, he thought about it, and soon reacted. He shook his head gently at Green Yan, and then opened his mouth and said, "elder green Yan, this proposal you said is really good, but we can''t implement it now."


    "Why?"


    Hearing that Lvyang actually rejected the proposal, green Yan''s old face showed an inexplicable color. He blinked his eyes and asked aloud, "isn''t this a rare opportunity?"


    "It''s a good opportunity, but their overall strength is relatively strong for us, even if they are injured to varying degrees now..."


    Hearing the words, Lu Yang didn''t say much nonsense, but nodded gently, He said seriously, "and, as I said before, the key factor for us to win is not the victory or defeat between us and those guys over there, but the battle between Mr. Lin and LVYE. To put it another way, if Mr. Lin fails, even if we defeat those guys, what''s the significance?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yan opened his mouth and wanted to say something to refute what Lu Yang said. However, he found that no matter what he wanted to say, there seemed to be no way to establish. At present, Lu Yan could only nod gently, open his mouth, and say aloud, "I know, Lord, but do we have to wait like this?"


    "According to the current state..."


    After thinking for a while, Lu Yang nodded gently and said, "yes, we can only wait."


    "Only when Mr. Lin wins can all this be over."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin will win."


    At this moment, a beautiful sound came into their ears.


    Lvyang and Lvyan heard this sound, and they all raised their heads together and looked over along the origin of the sound.


    Then, they found that the person who said this sentence was not others, it was Mu Shishan.


    Oh, in their eyes, mushishan is still iris.


    Hearing iris'' words, green Yang smiled softly and said aloud, "iris, are you so determined?"


    "Of course, Mr. Lin''s strength is completely beyond your imagination. He... Is absolutely invincible!" Mu Shishan narrowed her eyes. There was a superb light flashing in her beautiful eyes, and her tone revealed firmness.


    Seeing Mu Shishan say such words so firmly, green Yang and green Yan looked at each other, and both felt a little surprised, because they didn''t expect Mu Shishan (IRIS) to believe in Heng Yanlin so much.


    However, it seems that there is nothing wrong with hoping that hengyanlin will win.


    "I hope so."


    Therefore, Lu Yang can only nod gently and say so.


    "Do you think those boys will take advantage of this time to deal with us?"


    At the same time, on the side of Lu lie, the middle-aged man who used to make a noise sat cross legged on the ground, and then glanced at Lu lie not far away, and asked aloud, "after all, now we are all injured, so now is their best chance."


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Lu lie slightly raised his head, glanced at the green sun not far away, and immediately lowered his head again, and continued to say aloud, "it''s really a good opportunity, but they won''t do it."


    "Why?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "Because it is not us who decide the outcome, but Lord Ye and Heng Yanlin."

 Chapter 3474

    Yes, what Lu lie said is not wrong.


    No matter how fierce they fight, it is hengyanlin and LVYE who really decide the change of the whole situation.


    Only they can dominate the whole war.


    So it''s meaningless for them to fight at this time.


    It''s just increasing casualties and losses. It''s so uneconomical.


    Before the victory or defeat of the battle between hengyanlin and LVYE has been fully announced, neither Lvyang nor lvlie will act rashly, because unnecessary sacrifice has no value and significance.


    So, just wait.


    At this moment, on the sky, two streamers, one blue and one gold, like cannonballs, are moving fast, crisscross, and constantly collide.


    Every collision broke out an earth shaking roar, like bursts of thunder, roaring constantly.


    Every impact erupted a strong and fierce energy wave, which swept like layers of strong waves.


    Whether it is Hengyan forest or green leaves, they are like the God of war from the sky. Every time the forces that erupt collide, the whole space is shaken up.


    The whole space was roaring violently, and people felt their scalp numb when they heard it.


    At this moment, the whole sky was full of lightning and thunder, dark clouds were gloomy, and the lights were scattered.


    Great pressure poured down from the sky like a waterfall, which made people tremble.


    With the passage of time bit by bit, the power between hengyanlin and LVYE is becoming more and more terrifying, as if to pierce the sky, making everyone watching the battle below feel numb and tremble.


    No matter who it is, I really didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the strength of hengyanlin and green leaves would be more terrible one after another!


    For Lvyang, I really feel very lucky.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, Lvyang begged for mercy from hengyanlin, and took hengyanlin as a guest of honor.


    If at that time, if Lvyang really relied on himself to be the owner of the Green family and felt that he was powerful, then it was very likely that the Green family had been destroyed by hengyanlin, not to mention these things in front of him.


    So, in Lvyang''s heart, I really feel very lucky.


    "Perhaps, it is precisely because these things may happen that God will let Mr. Lin come to the green home. Maybe God bless my green home!"


    Lu Yang thought in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, another earth shattering collision sound rang out.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the past together, and then they saw a dazzling blue light and golden light blooming in the sky. The energy fluctuations emitted by the two people, like two rounds of the sun, hit each other hard, and then exploded, forming an afterglow in the sky. At the same time, there was also a spirit sputtering everywhere, forming meteors, scattering all over the sky, just like the sky, Crash to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    At present, the explosion sound like thunder resounded all over the mine. These meteor like energy waves bombarded down, smashed the mountain wall, cracked the ground, and countless gravel rolled down, and the dust and smoke rolled up, like huge waves, constantly churning, hazy, making it difficult for people to see clearly.


    Then, I heard the rapid sound of breaking through the air, and the sound of "Shua Shua" was falling towards the ground, with a blue light and a golden awn, severely pounding somewhere in the mine.


    At the moment when the two fell, the ground shook violently, and at the same time, there were extremely violent energy fluctuations exploding, loud and clear voices sounded sharply, and then the thick smoke rolled up, and two huge pits appeared with the rise of dust and smoke.


    When the dust and smoke gradually dissipated, the two figures appeared in the pit.


    These two figures are not others, but hengyanlin and LVYE.


    At this moment, the breath emanating from the two people is still incomparably strong, like the vast sea, and the surrounding void is slightly distorted, with energy ripples spreading out, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    Their clothes were not broken, but their breathing was not very uniform, and there was still some shortness.


    After all, I''ve just started to fight until now, and I haven''t stopped, so the consumption will naturally be relatively large.


    However, up to now, neither side has gained the upper hand nor been at a disadvantage.


    It can only be said to be a balance of power.


    However, for Heng Yanlin, such a situation is not a good thing for him.


    You know, Heng Yanlin untied the seal, or the second seal.


    And, as he thought, the more he unties the more seals, the more he can perceive that he must have no life to live in.


    In fact, there is a great chance that zero will not notice the second seal. After all, it is just a simple second seal.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin once thought that he should be able to untie the second seal, and it should be more than enough to deal with green leaves in the posture of "Xianyi form".


    In hengyanlin''s expectation, he untied the second seal and could take down the green leaves.


    But what Hengyan Lin didn''t expect was that he didn''t take down the green leaf, but was close to the green leaf.


    Green leaf''s strength is even stronger than he imagined.


    "Do you really have to untie the third seal?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned tightly, and a look of serious thinking appeared on his handsome face, thinking secretly in his heart.


    To be honest, hengyanlin really doesn''t want to unlock the third seal, because although the power of the third seal is indeed more terrible than the second seal, it also has many side effects.


    It needs to pay a price, but it''s not just as simple as being discovered by zero.


    However, if we don''t untie the third seal, it may not be so easy to solve this green leaf with his current strength.


    At the same time, the green leaf''s face is also full of calm, but his inner mood is not very calm at this moment.

 Chapter 3475

    Because at this moment, green leaf was very clear in his heart that at present, his strength could not defeat hengyanlin.


    Green leaf thinks that his strength is already very strong. With his current strength, he should be able to easily suppress hengyanlin.


    However, the dream is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    Although green leaf thought so in his heart, he still didn''t beat Heng Yanlin, and even might have been overturned by him for a time.


    This is undoubtedly a huge pressure for green leaves.


    Why is it pressure?


    It''s because the green leaves have just revived and really revived, but in the face of the scene in front of him, he can''t figure out why this is the case.


    Although there are some mistakes in these plans, I am still recovering smoothly, and my strength is gradually recovering.


    As I imagined, in addition to the real first salvation hero zero, my strength should be very strong, very fierce, incomparable and invincible.


    But how come at this time, when facing a young man, it has become so difficult?


    Is it true that the world has changed?


    Is this really different from what we used to know?


    Thinking of this, green leaf also thinks it shouldn''t be like this. Although he has been staying in the information network system, he hasn''t read less!


    What happened to the world? Why did it become like this?


    After thinking about it, green leaves pursed their lips and felt that it should not be like this.


    "Forget it, this is it. No matter what, you have to continue."


    Green leaf thought for a while, and then gently shook his head. Immediately, he looked at hengyanlin, and his eyes also showed a very serious look, and then secretly thought, "anyway, this barrier must be stepped forward!"


    Yes, green leaf knows that if he wants to conquer the world, the hengyanlin in front of him is the first hurdle he faces.


    If he can step over, then naturally the sky is far away for him to fly.


    But if you can''t make it, then needless to say, there is naturally no future.


    At the thought of this, green leaf thought to himself, "it seems that we can only really use more strength."


    To be honest, green leaf doesn''t want to use more of his strength, because those strengths belong to a secret method.


    Since it''s a secret method, it''s natural to pay some price.


    What is the most important thing about green leaves now?


    It''s life!


    Although LVYE is very young now, only in his twenties, his life span is actually not much, only a short span of more than 20 years.


    And if green leaf wants to display the secret method, the price he pays is his life span.


    So in other words, if green leaves want to burst out more power, they can only exchange their own life span.


    Now, what green leaves lack most is time.


    After all, he just resurrected, and there are too many things to do.


    But on second thought, if he fell here, even if he had a life span of 10000 years, it would have no effect.


    At the thought of this, the green leaves took a deep breath, and a bright light burst out of their eyes, followed by a low voice slowly ringing in his throat:


    "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of ten thousand energy; widely cultivate ten thousand disasters, and prove my divine power; within and outside the three worlds, only the Tao is respected!"


    With the sound of the spell sounded in the mouth of the green leaves, his whole body was blooming with a fiery cyan light. At the same time, there were spiritual lines slowly sketching out on his head, gradually forming strange runes, emitting a vast, vast and extremely fierce atmosphere.


    Then, the runwen glittered with a bright light, which turned into a streamer and injected into the body of the green leaves.


    At present, the momentum of terror gradually increased on him, causing the void around him to be distorted, as if to burst, which was very frightening.


    Feeling the breath emanating from the green leaves gradually became more powerful, which made Heng Yanlin, who was thinking about whether to untie the third seal, see it. After seeing it, his face also showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that the green leaves would burst out such a terrible breath.


    This is really something unexpected for hengyanlin.


    After all, Heng Yanlin has just been struggling with whether to untie the seal, but now green leaf has completely given him a chance.


    This is a helpless but necessary thing for hengyanlin.


    "Well, now that he has done so, I''m afraid I can''t deal with him if I don''t untie the third seal."


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, looked at the green leaves, and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect you to hide such a hand!"


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, the green leaf slightly tilted his mouth and said faintly, "that''s natural. After all, no matter what you do, you have to keep some cards, don''t you?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin also nodded gently, smiled and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really this truth. Since it''s like this, I''m afraid I can''t hide myself!"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, a look of surprise also appeared on the handsome face of green leaf. His eyebrows slightly picked, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "you still have a card?"


    "You have your cards, don''t I?"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help shaking his head. Immediately, his eyes burst into a bright light, and then a low voice rolled out of his throat, slowly saying, "open!"


    "Boom!"


    An extremely terrifying momentum broke out on him, and at the same time, there was a "click click" sound in his body, as if the chain had broken, and then his momentum was rising.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin''s golden aura, like a flame, was also constantly churning, and then gradually changed in color.


    Originally, the golden aura like the sun has become incomparably blue at this moment.

 Chapter 3476

    The aura as blue as fire surged around hengyanlin, and the clothes and hair on his body made a sound of hunting without wind.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin was like a blue flame God of war, emitting a terrible momentum, causing the void around him to twist inch by inch, with layers of ripples spreading out, as if to tear everything apart.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the handsome face of green leaf also showed an expression of diffidence. Immediately, he looked at Heng Yanlin and couldn''t help exclaiming in amazement: "what''s the smell on your body... What''s the matter?"


    Hearing what green leaves said, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said softly, "Oh, you know, as you said, you have your Zhang Liangji and I have my bridge rice noodles. Isn''t this a very normal thing?"


    "Cross the bridge rice noodles? What''s that?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, green leaf was a little stunned and couldn''t help but say aloud.


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you are about to be defeated by me!"


    Heng Yanlin laughed and said, "you just need to remember this result."


    "About to be defeated by you? Me?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s confident words, green leaf finally came back to his senses. Even with a slight pull at the corners of his mouth, he outlined a disdainful smile, and his tone became very cold. Then he said coldly, "are you teasing me?"


    "I have to admit that when you burst out with such a momentum, it really surprised me. However, although the accident is an accident, it does not mean that your strength can suppress me. Are you thinking too simple?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin just smiled softly, nodded even if he paused, and then said aloud, "what you said is very right, but if you brag, everyone will say, won''t you? If I brag, is it still against the law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words of Heng Yanlin are actually boasting, which is true for green leaf. I don''t know what words to describe it better, because it''s simply, simply


    What an insult!


    Why insult people?


    Because green leaf thinks that since it has reached such a level, it should be a very strong competitor. Since it is like this, it should be mutual respect.


    But listen, listen, what is hengyanlin saying?


    Bragging?


    Can a cat boast like this?


    This is not an insult. What is it?


    Therefore, at the thought of here, green leaf felt that hengyanlin was simply belittling himself.


    At the thought of this, the eyes of green leaves became extremely gloomy, and a low roar slowly sounded in his mouth:


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll make it happen to you!"


    Hearing green leaf''s words, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face appeared with a touch of surprise. Even if he blinked, he looked at green leaf and asked aloud, "what are you talking about? Isn''t that right? Isn''t it you who are looking for death?"


    Green leaf now understands that if he really wants to quarrel with Heng Yanlin, he may not be able to fight, because Heng Yanlin is too brazen.


    Therefore, green leaf decided not to answer hengyanlin''s words, but slightly raised his palm, and then a green aura quickly condensed, forming a sword light, shining, emitting extremely sharp power, and then shot in the direction of hengyanlin.


    "Shua!"


    At that moment, the sword light swept across the sky, emitting a fiery green light, like a meteor, and slammed into Hengyan forest.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin tilted his mouth slightly and outlined a shallow smile. His eyes like stars revealed a light light light, and then a low voice slowly sounded in his throat: "finally, can''t help it? Really have no patience!"


    With the sound in the mouth of Hengyan forest, the pupils of his eyes suddenly widened, and the light in his eyes became extremely bright at this moment, as bright as the sun, and then his fist also exploded forward.


    At the moment of blowing out, the blue flame on his body billowed out, and at the same time, there were bursts of strange howls, which was almost like the roaring of ancient fierce beasts, and then formed a spiritual torrent, surging with a fiery blue light, and like a giant dragon, it hit the green sword light fiercely.


    "Boom!!"


    The earth shattering sound resounded at this moment.


    The terrible energy fluctuation broke out with the fierce impact of the sword light and the aura torrent, and spread out in all directions. Everywhere, the peaks were smashed, forming countless gravel falls It fell and bombarded the ground, smashing countless pits and setting off billowing dust and smoke.


    In the distance, the two sides watching the war saw the scene in front of them. They were stunned and their hearts burst.


    "Tell me, is this true? Are you kidding?"


    "This power has already exceeded the level of AAA. Has it?"


    "What on earth is this? Why can they erupt such terrible power?"


    "Are they really human?"


    "Crazy?"


    Everyone felt very incredible and extremely shocked. It was like a raging wave that kept churning, which was extremely frightening.


    The whole hard face of Lvyang also became extremely shocked. At the same time, his eyes also flashed a trace of worry.


    Yes, Lvyang is really worried.


    Although he can see that the strength of hengyanlin seems to be more terrible than just now, don''t forget that the strength of LVYE is also extremely terrible, which is simply beyond the resistance of ordinary people!


    You know, green leaf is the ancestor of Green family!


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary fighters to create a family that has been inherited for thousands of years by one person.


    Moreover, in the history of green home, green leaf is a very terrible existence!


    Therefore, green Yang''s eyes will reveal this thick color of worry, and there is no disguise.

 Chapter 3477

    At the same time when Lvyang was worried, Mu Shishan also noticed Lvyang''s worry. At present, a bright smile appeared on her extremely beautiful face. Even if she whispered to Lvyang, "master, don''t worry. Although the strength of that green leaf is indeed very strong, don''t forget that Mr. Lin is stronger."


    "So you can rest assured that Mr. Lin can defeat the suppression of that green leaf, and will not let you be under any threat."


    At this moment, green Yang, whose face was full of worry, heard what Mu Shishan said. After hearing what Mu Shishan said, a touch of unexpected color appeared on green Yang''s hard face. Even if he turned his head slightly, he looked at Mu Shishan, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "are you so sure that Mr. Lin can defeat him?"


    "Sure!"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s inquiry, Mu Shishan smiled, and the expression on her face was full of full confidence, followed by a pause, Continue to say aloud: "because of Mr. Lin, I can survive under the dark fire of Li Qingyi. Because of Mr. Lin, I can awaken the power in my body. Mr. Lin is a very magical character, so of course I know very well how powerful Mr. Lin is!"


    "Even if the strength of green leaves is indeed very terrible, people will feel very suffocating at a glance, but it doesn''t matter, because in front of Mr. Lin, everything is just floating clouds, which can be easily crushed, and there is no suspense at all!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan say so, I don''t know why, Lvyang always feels that iris (mu Shishan) seems to have changed physically or more strictly, psychologically. Although Lvyang doesn''t know whether this is good or bad, Lvyang knows very well that such a change must have a great relationship with hengyanlin.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although I don''t know that Mu Shishan woke up after being seriously injured and respected hengyanlin so much, as long as hengyanlin can defeat LVYE, then everything is not a problem.


    Therefore, when Lu Yang heard that Mu Shishan was so determined to believe that Heng Yanlin would win, he also nodded gently, carried his hands, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "since you have said so, we can only expect Mr. Lin to win."


    "He is sure to win!"


    Hearing the expected words in Lvyang''s mouth, Mu Shishan retorted again. Her beautiful eyes showed quite deep eyes, and then her voice gradually slowed down. Then she said to Lvyang, "because, don''t forget, if Mr. Lin really loses, then we have no future!"


    "Therefore, we must be firm that Mr. Lin will win!! master, do you understand what I mean?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s last words, Lu Yang was also slightly stunned. Immediately, he couldn''t help smiling, gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong, it''s true, so now we can only be blind to believe that Mr. Lin can defeat green leaves."


    "Not blindly, but confidently, Mr. Lin..."


    "He must be able to defeat green leaves!"


    "Boom!!"


    Another loud collision sound like thunder resounded, and then another round of extremely terrible energy fluctuations exploded. The whole sky seemed to be sunken and became extremely dark, as if it was about to be torn apart.


    Seeing the scene in front of us and feeling more Aura waves escaping from the sky, everyone once again put their eyes on the battle above the sky.


    However, looking at the scenes in front of us, green lie''s old face maintained a calm look. Although there was no emotional fluctuation, green lie''s muddy eyes revealed a faint color of worry.


    At this moment, Lu Yi, a middle-aged man standing next to Lu lie, saw the worried color in Lu lie''s eyes. At present, he also slightly frowned, and even whispered, "why do you look so worried? What? Do you think Lord ye will lose to that little younger generation?"


    "The strength of the younger generation should not be underestimated. Otherwise, why is Lord ye still fighting fiercely with that guy up to now?"


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Lu lie said faintly. Immediately, he withdrew his eyes, looked at Lu Yi, and his tone became quite serious. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "I think we must be prepared."


    "Be prepared?"


    Hearing Lu lie''s words, Lu Yi originally thought that Lu lie was just kidding, but seeing Lu lie''s so serious expression and that very serious tone, Lu Yi also couldn''t help frowning, and his face became very serious. He asked in a low voice, "are you serious?"


    Lu lie asked, "do you think I look like I''m joking?"


    "Do you really think Lord ye will fail?"


    Lu Yi was slightly stunned, and his eyebrows frowned deeper at this moment. At the same time, his face became extremely dignified, and he said in a deep voice, "since when did you become so unsure of Lord Ye?"


    "It''s not that I''m not confident. Lord Ye''s strength is really strong, but..."


    Speaking of this, Lu lie pursed his lips again, hesitated for a moment, and continued to say, "that boy... The boy who fought with Lord Ye is really too weird. I doubt that he should have other means."


    "He has other means. Doesn''t Lord ye have other cards?"


    Hearing what Lu lie said, Lu Yi felt a little ridiculous, and even couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. His tone also became quite angry: "green lie, do you look down on that guy too much? Not to mention, the current situation is close, aren''t you hurting everyone''s morale by saying such words?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. Although Lord Ye is indeed very strong, we also have to face the reality, don''t we?"


    Speaking of this, Lu lie paused again. Looking at Lu Yi, whose eyes have become increasingly bad, there was some helplessness.

 Chapter 3478

    At that moment, Lu lie had to shake his eyebrows and continued to speak.


    "OK, OK, don''t be angry. Well, let me take a step back. If Lord Ye really loses to that guy, what should he do?"


    "No! Lord ye will not lose!"


    "I''m just saying if, suppose!"


    "No assumptions!"


    "There must be assumptions in this world!"


    "In this matter, there are no assumptions, nor any ifs!"


    Hearing this, Lu lie became more speechless. Now he clearly understood that LV Yi would not make changes in this matter. After all, LV Yi''s worship of green leaves was like a flowing river.


    In other words, Lvyi is very stubborn.


    So why did he argue with such a stubborn guy on something?


    That is simply a thankless thing!


    At the thought of this, Lu lie felt that he was really a bit like an idiot.


    At that moment, Lu lie shook his head gently, even if he raised his hand to Lu Yi, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "forget it, since it''s like this, let''s not debate this topic, OK? Let''s end here, OK?"


    Lu Yinu stared at Lu lie with a very serious face and said to him, "anyway, I think Lord ye will never lose!"


    "Well, well, of course, I hope Lord Ye won''t lose. After all, if he loses, what should we do? Isn''t it?"


    At the thought of this, Lu lie shook his head gently again, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "forget it, let''s not say what''s gone, and continue to watch the war!"


    With these words, Lu lie raised his head slightly and looked at the waves of fighting that broke out in the sky, with extremely terrible power spreading.


    However, although looking at the battle scene on the sky, green lie was still absent-minded, because he was still seriously thinking about the consequences of green leaf''s possible defeat.


    Because Lu lie knew very clearly in his heart that once LVYE was really defeated, they would definitely have no good fruit to eat.


    After all, at present, they are the people who are resurrected after death in this world, and the Green family will certainly not allow them to go back.


    In this way, it''s really embarrassing!


    Of course, if LVYE wins, everything he thinks about will be useless.


    "Just having a backup plan is better than not!"


    Lu lie thought secretly in his heart. After all, he was originally a person who liked to make plans first, and it was decided after planning.


    Naturally, sometimes, plans can''t keep up with changes, but it''s better to have a plan than not.


    Be prepared!


    Seeing that Lu lie was no longer going to discuss this problem, Lu Yi also gave a cold hum heavily in his mouth, and immediately gave him a cold stare. Then he raised his head slightly and wanted to continue looking at the battle in front of him.


    However, when Lu Yi wanted to continue looking at the battle, he found that Lu lie''s old face was looking at the sky, but his eyes were not focused on that at the same time, his eyes also showed very serious thinking eyes, as if he were thinking about something.


    Seeing Lu lie like this, Lu Yi widened his eyes, frowned, and then whispered, "are you still thinking?"


    "Well? What are you thinking?"


    Lu lie responded to Lu Yi absently.


    Hearing this, Lu Yi said in a serious voice, "are you thinking about Lord Ye''s plan after the defeat?"


    "Ah? How do you know?"


    Lu lie''s mind was all focused on making plans, so he didn''t think too much about what Lu Yi said, but subconsciously answered in this way.


    Hearing Lu lie''s answer, Lu Yi''s eyes immediately widened, with a thick color of anger overflowing in it.


    For a moment, Lu lie finally reacted, and then slightly raised his head and looked at Lu Yi. He saw that Lu Yi was already staring at himself with anger on his face. That way, he simply wanted to swallow himself alive.


    At that moment, there was a rather embarrassed expression on green lie''s old face. Even if she gently opened her mouth and said, "Oh, isn''t this what I call preparedness? Do you need to be so angry?"


    "You don''t trust Lord Ye!" Lu Yi said coldly.


    "Oh, Lvyi, this sentence is really very serious!"


    Hearing this, Lu lie''s snow-white eyebrows also slightly frowned, and then a low voice slowly rang in his throat, and then continued, "you know, I can''t distrust Lord Ye, I just prefer to make plans first."


    "It depends. It''s what I''m good at. How long have we known each other? How many friends have we had? Don''t you know?"


    "Hum! I hear you talking nonsense here!"


    Lu Yi heard this sentence in Lu lie''s mouth, but with a slight pull at the corners of his mouth, he made a disdainful voice and said coldly.


    However, although Lu lie heard Lu Yi''s words, he could feel that Lu Yi seemed to have accepted his words, so the anger he burst out seemed to dissipate gradually.


    Seeing that Lu Yi''s anger weakened slightly, Lu lie was also secretly relieved. After all, he really didn''t want to turn against Lu Yi at this juncture.


    Turning over at this moment is not a very good thing!


    At that moment, a rather flattering expression appeared on Lu lie''s old face, and then looked at Lu Yi and said softly, "Oh, Lu Yi, my old friend, don''t care about me, just treat me as if I''m wishful thinking, isn''t that all right? There''s no need to hold on to me at this point, isn''t it?"


    Hearing what Lu lie said, Lu Yi once again gave a cold hum, and said in a cold voice, "hum! Who cares about you? Don''t be passionate and wishful thinking there!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, everything you say is right, okay?"


    Hearing the words in Lu Yi''s mouth, Lu lie responded again.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    Seeing Lu lie''s gesture, even if there is fire, Lu Yi has no way to send it out at this moment. He can only respond with such indifference.

 Chapter 3479

    With this sentence, Lu Yi raised his head slightly and continued to look at the battle in the sky.


    Seeing that Lu Yi really doesn''t intend to talk to him anymore is really good news for Lu lie.


    This made Lu lie''s heart secretly relieved, and at the same time, he secretly thought to himself: "really! I just want to arrange the way back, as for being so angry?"


    It''s normal for green lie to arrange his future. Of course, he really needs to think about it now. If green Ye really fails, what should he do?


    Just when Lu lie was thinking about what plan to make, Lu Yi, who originally intended to watch the war carefully, became upset at this moment because of what Lu lie just said, and there was no way to focus on the fierce battle in the sky.


    Finally, after hesitating for a while, Lu Yi finally couldn''t help but turn his head slightly and look at Lu lie. His eyebrows frowned tightly. Then he said to Lu lie, "do you really think Lord ye will lose? To such a young generation?"


    Hearing the inquiry of Lu Yi''s words, Lu lie''s face also showed a look of surprise. Even looking at Lu Yi, she slowly opened her mouth and said aloud, "don''t you believe my intuition?"


    Lu Yi smelled the words, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, outlined a disdainful smile, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "I really don''t believe it, but I''m just asking casually. Isn''t that all right?"


    "All right, all right! You can say anything!"


    Hearing the words in Lvyi''s mouth, Lu lie''s heart also surged out with helpless emotions. Even if she shook her head gently, she answered casually, and seemed very perfunctory.


    Seeing that Lu lie was so perfunctory, Lu Yi glared at the former angrily. Even after thinking for a while, he continued to say aloud:


    "Then tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you stop talking?"


    "Oh, are you bothered? How can you grind your chirp? Hurry up!" Lu Yi threw a big white eye at Lu lie unhappily, opened his mouth and said aloud.


    Hearing what Lu Yi said, Lu lie couldn''t laugh or cry, thinking that this Lu Yi was really weird enough!


    Just now, Mingming was still angry and wanted to swallow him alive. Now I want to listen to his analysis. This is really more changeable than women!


    He shook his head gently, and immediately a slight sigh came out of Lu lie''s mouth. Then he slowly opened his mouth, and a rather helpless expression appeared on his old face. Then he looked at Lu Yi and said aloud:


    "Well, I really want to know, what exactly do you want me to say? You want me to say quickly, so what exactly do you want me to say?"


    "Do you mean my backup plan? Or why do I think Lord ye will lose? Or what else?"


    "You have to give me a question before I can answer you, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lvyidun was speechless.


    This is the first time that green Yi thinks that green lie is wordy, really good at talking, and what she says is nonsense, but it happens that these nonsense makes green lie really don''t know how to respond.


    It''s like an old woman at home talking endlessly, but she has no way to refute it. She can only tolerate it.


    At that moment, Lu Yi threw a white eye at Lu lie unhappily, and his tone was full of impatience. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "you really look like a 38!"


    "You are 38! Where is my handsome 38!"


    Hearing that Lu Yi actually scolded himself as 38, Lu lie was unhappy. He directly widened his eyes, glared at him, and coldly retorted.


    "Why do you think Lord ye will lose to that boy?"


    Lu Yi is also too lazy to talk with Lu lie about these things, and directly asked his first question.


    "Not necessarily, it''s just possible, okay?"


    Hearing the words in Lu Yi''s mouth, Lu lie said so, corrected the problems that Lu Yi said, and the incorrect words mixed in it immediately paused again, and continued to say: "as for why you say I think Lord ye may lose to that boy, that''s because that boy really gives me a very strange feeling!"


    "Admittedly, Lord Ye''s means and cards are many, which is not what we can imagine, but you have to think about it, that boy, when Lord Ye breaks through his strength limit every time, he can also break through with him, and he is often pressed by Lord Ye."


    "You use your brain and think seriously. Once or twice, you can say it''s an accident, accidental, but three or four times? If it''s like this every time, then the excess power will gradually converge like a river, and then slowly become incomparably vast. In the end, it''s like a torrent, extremely terrifying!"


    "At that time, do you think Lord Ye can still resist the boy who is so much stronger than him?"


    "Isn''t the answer obvious?"


    After hearing Lu lie''s analysis, I have to say that it really needs to be digested for Lu Yi. After all, his brain is not as fast developed as Lu lie.


    After a while, Lu Yi finally digested a little, and then looked at Lu lie seriously and asked aloud, "if you say so, then that Hengyan Lin needs to have a lot of secret methods, but a person using the secret method of increasing power, first of all, his body is strong enough!"


    "If you want to continuously cast the secret arts and enhance your own strength, you must have a very strong physical constitution, and you need to pay a price to cast these secret arts!"


    "Of course, I can''t deny that Heng Yanlin''s body is indeed very strong and fierce, but don''t forget one thing, that is, with the superposition of the use of secret methods, the side effects of secret methods will increase the load on the body!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Yi''s eyes became very serious, and he said in a deep voice: "therefore, even if the hengyanlin''s body is strong, he can''t use the secret methods repeatedly. Don''t those secret methods want time? Don''t you cut them cold? He''s not afraid to support and explode his meridians?"

 Chapter 3480

    "So, to sum up, I don''t think the situation you said will happen at all!"


    Hearing the analysis of Lvyi, I have to say that even lvlie didn''t expect something, which made a touch of unexpected color appear on his old and dry face like a dead tree. Then he looked at Lvyi, opened his mouth slightly, and said aloud, "Hey, Lvyi, you can, you didn''t expect you to analyze so much. It seems that your brain is still working well!"


    "Of course, I''m still smart!"


    Hearing the words in Lu lie''s mouth, Lu Yi''s face also emerged with a rather proud smile.


    But soon, Lu Yi''s eyes suddenly changed, because he thought of Lu lie''s last sentence, which was like insulting him.


    At the thought of this, Lu Yi''s face became gloomy, glared at Lu lie, and said, "who do you say has a bad brain?"


    Lu lie looked at Lu Yi with a smile, and did not tangle more on this topic. Instead, he smiled softly, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I have to say that you just really summed up quite well, but since I can already say so, it is obvious that I have a different view on this issue."


    "Oh? Different views? Then tell me, what are your different views?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Yi paused again, raised his hands, crossed his hands around his chest, looked at Lu lie coldly, and said in a cold voice, "I want to see what you can explain, one, two, three, and see if your brain is also very good!"


    "You are really childish!"


    Hearing the last sentence in Lu Yi''s mouth, Lu lie really felt helpless. At present, he raised his head slightly, looked at Green ye and Hengyan Lin who were fighting fiercely in the sky, and then slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "do you think Hengyan Lin who is fighting with Lord Ye is different?"


    "What can be different?"


    Hearing Lu lie''s inquiry, Lu Yi slightly raised his head, glanced at the battle scene in the sky, looked at it, and then glanced at it. He opened his mouth and said, "isn''t it that he has displayed the secret method like Lord Ye, and is forcibly improving his strength in the battle?"


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. You observe very carelessly. Take a closer look, try to observe, and see what''s different!"


    Hearing the words in Lu lie''s mouth, Lu Yi''s eyebrows frowned again. Even after thinking about it, his face was strange: "strange, mysterious, can''t you just tell me the answer?"


    Hearing this, Lu lie smiled and answered faintly, "don''t you want to prove that your brain is a little easier?"


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    Seeing Lu Yi like this, Lu lie continued to speak and replied, "OK, since it''s like this, I''ll tell you, actually..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Before Lu lie finished speaking, Lu Yi directly preempted him and interrupted him, "don''t say it now, I''ll see for myself! I don''t believe it. I can''t see one, two or three by myself!"


    After saying this, Lu Yi stared at Lu lie fiercely. Then he raised his head, looked at the fierce battle in the distant sky, widened his eyes, and tried very hard to observe carefully, trying to see what was in it.


    However, after looking at it for a while, Lu Yi''s eyes became red and tears showed, but he still didn''t see the abnormality that Lu lie said.


    This is simply a kind of torture for Lvyi.


    Let Lvyi''s mood become impatient directly, and even Lvyi has some doubts whether lvlie is deliberately playing tricks on him!


    However, in order to show that his brain works well, Lu Yi didn''t make a sound because of this. Instead, he continued to stare at the fierce battle in the sky, carefully observed and thought to see where the abnormality happened.


    "Where on earth is it... Or is it that Lu lie is deliberately messing with me?"


    Seeing that the eyes in Lvyi''s wide eyes are constantly turning back and forth, even crystal tears are rushing out of it, and there are green veins on his forehead, which makes lvlie''s heart very clear. I''m afraid Lvyi is about to stretch out.


    This is true for Lu lie. There is something dark and cool in her heart.


    It''s just that although dark Shuang is dark Shuang, what should be reminded is to remind him that he doesn''t want Lu Yi to turn over completely because of this.


    At that moment, a faint smile appeared on green lie''s old face. Even if she opened her mouth, she said aloud, "please wake up."


    "No! I can see that my brain is working well!"


    Hearing the words in Lu lie''s mouth, Lu Yi didn''t even think about it, and directly refused.


    Hearing this, Lu lie didn''t say any nonsense, but directly gave him a clue.


    Green lie opened his mouth and said aloud, "feel the breath between Lord Ye and Heng Yanlin, and see the difference between them."


    "Breath?"


    Hearing this clue given by green lie, green Yi''s face showed surprise. Although he didn''t want to listen to green lie, he instinctively sensed the energy breath overflowing from Heng Yanlin and green leaf.


    After a while of induction, green Yi''s eyes revealed a color of surprise that was difficult to hide.


    "This is..."


    Yes, Lvyi sensed it.


    Whether it''s LVYE or hengyanlin, the energy breath emanating from the two of them is really terrible, terrible to the extreme.


    But the only difference is that although the smell of green leaves is very terrible and powerful, the smell of his body is not so stable, and there is even a desolate taste in it.


    But what about hengyanlin?


    The smell emanating from him is also very terrible, but it is very stable, without the rotten smell of green leaves.


    In other words, the power just erupted by hengyanlin seems to

 Chapter 3481

    It is not forced to ascend by secret method, but it is his own power.


    At the thought that it might be this problem, Lu Yi''s eyes widened, and the old face showed an indescribable shock. His mood burst directly, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but make a startling cry:


    "How is this possible?! are you kidding! It''s impossible!"


    Hearing Lu Yi''s scream, Lu lie''s mouth was slightly pulled, outlining a faint smile, and then he opened his mouth to him and said, "it seems that you have understood the abnormality!"


    "Impossible! How is this possible?!"


    Lu Yi still opened his eyes wide and felt incredible all over his face. He immediately saw that his voice was a little loud, so it attracted the attention of other companions. His eyes were all staring at himself, which made Lu Yi also glance at them and feel a little embarrassed. Then he cleared his throat, looked at Su lie, his tone became lighter, and slowly said.


    "This is absolutely impossible! You told me that the power that Heng Yanlin burst out now belongs to him, not the secret method? Are you kidding?!"


    "Do you think I look like I''m kidding you?"


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Lu lie shook his head gently, and a sigh appeared on his old face, saying softly, "I don''t want to joke with you, but things are better than eloquence, aren''t they? What you see is exactly what I see."


    "We always thought that Heng Yanlin''s strength could be improved so much because he used the secret method, but what if this was his strength originally? If this was only his strength originally, then for him personally, there was no so-called bearing the so-called load, was there?"


    "But how could this be possible? How could he have such power?! are you kidding?!"


    When Lu Yi heard Lu lie''s words, he shook his head gently, because at this time, Lu Yi was still reluctant to believe this fact.


    "And if it''s like this, why didn''t he show it before?"


    "I''m afraid there should be some requirements. For example, he can activate more power only when a stronger opponent appears." Green lie thought for a while and said so.


    "I still don''t want to believe it."


    Hearing this explanation in Lu lie''s mouth, Lu Yi frowned tightly. Even after serious thinking for a while, he shook his head gently and said aloud like this.


    Indeed, such a reason, such an explanation, is simply too ridiculous, it is simply Arabian Nights!


    Green lie smelled the words, and his old face was full of calm color. There was no anger from embarrassment because of green Yi''s disbelief and doubt. Instead, he continued to calmly say, "I knew you wouldn''t believe it for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. I have some explanations that can make you believe. First of all, the first point is, did you see hengyanlin''s behavior of using secret methods?"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Lu Yi asked back.


    "In the process of his magic casting, do you think a secret method that can enhance such a great power can be cast only by running between the meridians? There is no need to use any spells, seals?"


    Lu Yi smelled the words and thought seriously for a moment. Even if he said aloud, "what you said... Seems to be the truth. He seems... I seem... I really don''t see any spells and seals."


    Hearing Lu Yi''s answer, Lu lie smiled, nodded gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "yes, as you said, he can improve his strength so quickly. Unless it''s his own strength, it can''t be so fast!"


    "Therefore, I have every reason to believe that just now hengyanlin can suddenly release these powerful forces, which should be to untie the seal on him. There are many seals on him, sealing the power on him."


    "Seal?!"


    "Yes, it''s the seal. Only the seal can seal those extremely terrible forces on Heng Yanlin."


    "Therefore, when he unties the seal, it is just to release the forces in his body again. Therefore, for him, there are no side effects or loads at all. Therefore, his body will not suffer damage because his body has already withstood these forces."


    "But, but..."


    Hearing this explanation from Lu lie, Lu Yi wanted to say something more, but he found that these explanations mentioned by Lu lie were very reasonable and well summarized, and there was no way for him to have any words to refute.


    In fact, Lu Yi also recognized what Lu lie said, but he was still unwilling to believe the fact in front of him.


    Because as Lu lie said, if hengyanlin really just untied the seal on his body and released the power in his body, then hengyanlin can untie the first seal and the second seal.


    You can unlock the second seal, you can unlock the third seal, the fourth seal


    Who knows how many seals there are on hengyanlin?


    At the thought of this, a smile appeared on Lu Yi''s face, but it seemed very reluctantly. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said aloud:


    "However, it is also very possible that Heng Yanlin has only such a few seals? Maybe this is his limit, so it doesn''t mean that Lord ye will lose to him, does it?"


    Hearing the words in Lu Yi''s mouth, Lu lie also nodded gently and said, "what you said is not wrong. It''s true that it''s not wrong in this way, but have you just sensed that the breath emanating from Lord Ye, although very strong, is very unstable, and is mixed with a trace of sadness. Why, do you know?"


    "That''s because the power Lord ye now has is at the cost of his life!"

 Chapter 3482

    "What?!"


    "This is impossible?!"


    The last words that green lie said in his mouth were like a heavy bomb, which was mercilessly thrown into green Yi''s heart and directly burst!


    "Are you kidding?!"


    "So, why do you think I think Lord ye will lose to hengyanlin?"


    Lu lie sighed lightly, slowly raised his head, looked at the battle scene in the sky, and his eyes revealed a deep look, murmuring, "now Lord Ye is fighting with his own life!"


    "How could..."


    Green easy smell speech, the whole person is numb.


    He really didn''t expect such a situation.


    "Therefore, if we continue to fight, it will definitely be detrimental to Lord Ye. Not to mention whether there are other sealing forces in Heng Yanlin''s body, it is just these forces that Heng Yanlin now masters. As long as Heng Yanlin realizes that the force that Lord Ye forcibly increases is exchanged at the cost of life, he can definitely drag time to kill Lord Ye."


    "Is it really like this? Is there no other way?"


    Looking at Lu lie, Lu Yi widened her eyes, and her face was full of worry.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s inquiry, Lu lie just shook his head gently, and immediately his old face showed a helpless color. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "if there is really any other way, do you think I will stand here and talk so much nonsense to you?"


    "So now, we can only hope that Lord Ye can really defeat hengyanlin before his life is burned clean..."


    "Bang!"


    Above the sky, a very loud impact sound is resounding.


    Then, the extremely terrible energy fluctuation is spreading towards what method. Everywhere, the void is shaking and gradually distorted.


    The powerful waves swept out obliquely, and the peaks were bombarded with bursts of roar. Countless gravel flew in all directions, and billowing dust and smoke filled out.


    Green light and blue light spread out, and the whole night was as bright as day.


    The two figures in the void, like lightning, make a "Zilla" sound and shuttle quickly. Every time they collide, they can burst out extremely violent energy fluctuations, "buzzing", which is deafening.


    "Boom!"


    Another powerful collision.


    Energy bursts and powerful waves sweep.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two figures were shot backward in the destructive storm, shooting downward, and then the loud "bang" rang out, which directly cracked the ground where they were, and the power erupted under their feet directly bombarded the ground, causing the ground to explode directly and collapse constantly.


    The ground cracked, the mountains collapsed, and the dust and smoke surged, just like the end.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, countless people present were anxious to see who won.


    However, when they looked carefully, they found that in the gradually dissipated dust and smoke, hengyanlin and LVYE were still in peace, and the breath emanating from their bodies was still ferocious to the extreme. Their aura was like a flame around their bodies, constantly churning and surging, which was extremely terrible.


    They stood in the two places, motionless, like the God of war, with great momentum.


    At that moment, everyone was a little relieved.


    However, their hearts are also very puzzled now. These two people have been playing for so long, why haven''t they had any advantages or advantages? This is really strange!


    In fact, although green leaf''s face was very indifferent, his inner mood was still extremely dignified, because he really had no idea that he could fight with Heng Yanlin for such a long time.


    Although LVYE felt that the momentum erupted from hengyanlin was extremely terrible, it seems that there should be no way to persist for too long.


    What''s more, if it''s really about combat experience, green leaf must be very rich. After all, he was a very strong cultivator thousands of years ago!


    However, what green Ye never thought of was that Heng Yanlin was even more difficult than he imagined. Up to now, there was no way to suppress Heng Yanlin, which was really a very troublesome thing for green Ye.


    At the thought of this, green Ye''s eyebrows couldn''t help frowning. At the same time, her heart became quite heavy, and she secretly thought in her heart, "it''s really tricky..."


    Yes, it''s really tricky.


    Green leaf is really a headache now, because he can feel that the vitality in his body is constantly passing. Although he has been very restrained in mobilizing, green leaf can still feel that his strength is continuously weakening.


    If it continues like this, his green leaves will only become weaker and weaker.


    "No, it can''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be consumed by him alive."


    Green leaf thought secretly in his heart that he had to make a change, otherwise, the situation would never be broken.


    "It seems that the boy will start to go all out."


    In this moment, on the tower, the eyebrows of the man with a strong vest shook, and then he continued to grasp the melon seeds, and then he saw the firm eyes revealed in the eyes of green leaves from a distance. At that moment, he already knew that green leaves should not be able to wait.


    "After all, the strength that the boy is now forced to improve is exchanged for his own life, not to mention that he doesn''t have much life. If he doesn''t go all out, I''m afraid his strength will be consumed alive."


    Whispered to himself here, the man with a strong vest thought again, looked at hengyanlin in the distance, and continued to say to himself, "so now hengyanlin, how can you solve it?"


    "If that boy really goes all out, it''s not so easy to resist completely with you unlocking the power of the third layer, so..."


    "Will you unlock the fourth seal?"


    For a moment, Heng Yanlin also felt that the breath emanating from the green leaves had become different from that just now, which made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows wrinkle uncontrollably, and a touch of insight appeared on his handsome face.

 Chapter 3483

    "It seems that this guy wants to go all out!"


    Looking at the green leaves, Heng Yanlin thought to himself, this is a troublesome thing for Heng Yanlin!


    "Why can you burst out more powerful strength? Can''t you use these strength to make me suppress honestly? You have to work hard, which is a very difficult thing for me!"


    Yes, at this time, Heng Yanlin is really very embarrassed. He really didn''t expect that green leaves would look like this.


    He wants to work hard! This guy, so fierce?


    Of course, Heng Yanlin also knew in his heart that if he went on like this, he might not have a chance to work hard even if he didn''t work hard.


    Because Heng Yanlin saw clearly that the extreme strength of terror that broke out on green leaf was actually consuming his own strength of life, so he knew very well that if it continued like this, green leaf could only be consumed by Heng Yanlin constantly. In the end, he had no way to work hard if he wanted to work hard.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s heart is very helpless.


    Why helpless?


    Because this means that if Heng Yanlin wants to completely suppress the terrorist force that green leaves immediately burst out, he must untie the fourth seal!


    Only, untie the fourth seal... He means that he has already untied half of the seal.


    Half of the seal can definitely provoke zero!


    After all, the power of the four seals has exceeded the strength of countless people in the world, and it can be said to be extraordinary.


    Well, now the green leaf is going all out to show such a state as this.


    Extraordinary and refined.


    It''s four simple words, but it''s not a very simple thing to really do this.


    At present, the green leaves can only do it desperately.


    As for Hengyan forest


    In fact, he has already done it, but he really doesn''t want to return to that state again.


    After all, that state will cause a lot of trouble.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin twisted his neck. Even if he took a deep breath, he tried to calm his mood. Immediately, he looked at the green leaves that were gradually becoming stronger and stronger in front of him, and reluctantly gave a sigh. Even if he gently said, "forget it, it''s all for this, and it''s not bad to untie such a seal."


    Yes, anyway, he has hit this member. If he doesn''t unlock his seal and burst out with stronger strength, doesn''t it mean that everything he fought before is in vain?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath again, then stared at the green leaves, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "since you like it so much and want to have a peak duel, then I''ll make it happen to you!"


    With the falling of this voice in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly widened a few times, and then there was a bright light in his eyes, blooming like a blazing sun, and then a low voice slowly rolled out of his throat:


    "The fourth seal is broken!"


    "Hua la..."


    "Boom..."


    At present, there was a sound of shaking of shackles in hengyanlin''s body, and then the sound of "bang bang" breaking and breaking rang out in hengyanlin''s body, just like thunder, like fried beans, which was extremely magical and made people feel thrilling.


    Then, the momentum emanating from Heng Yanlin became more and more terrifying at this moment. At the same time, the aura surging from him also gradually spread out, and there seemed to be no way to suppress it.


    At the same time, the aura on Heng Yanlin''s body is also gradually changing. It was originally blue, but now it has become fiery red.


    Moreover, because of the sharp increase in spiritual power, hengyanlin''s short hair also gradually lengthened and spread out, directly to the waist, bringing a different sense of handsome.


    In a word, a vast red ocean appears and scatters in the sky.


    In the dark, it seemed extremely dazzling, so that countless people in the steel core city watched this scene.


    Yes, the mine was originally set up with a huge array, which can cover all the breath.


    But because the spiritual power of Heng Yanlin has gone beyond the scope of mortals, even the shielding array can''t stop the overflow of this breath.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin is no longer like a mortal. The vast breath escaping from him makes him like a God, full of sacred and immortal breath.


    At the same time, the momentum that erupted from the green leaves is also like the sea. The green light is diffuse, covering the sky, competing with the fiery red ocean that rippled from hengyanlin, making the whole sky covered with the color of green light and fire, which is extraordinarily beautiful.


    At the same time, the rich aura overflowing from the two bodies also touched together, and there was a "crackling" sound, and then the roar rolled, and thunder and lightning occurred.


    This is a phenomenon caused by the friction between Reiki.


    In general, the collision of Reiki can''t cause such a phenomenon, unless the mass and concentration of Reiki reach a level beyond the level between heaven and earth, it is possible that heaven and earth can''t resist and directly rub out such a phenomenon.


    Just right, the aura fluctuations that broke out on hengyanlin and LVYE just crossed this boundary.


    Therefore, hengyanlin and LVYE are not ordinary fighters at this moment.


    They are already extraordinary!


    If you can, you can call it


    "God!"


    This is God war!!


    Seeing the terrifying momentum emanating from Heng Yanlin and green leaves, the strong man in the vest watching the battle on the high tower also couldn''t help but utter a sigh. His rough face had an indescribable color of nostalgia, and he murmured softly: "how long has it really been gone..."


    "God war, I didn''t expect that after so many years, God war finally appeared again. It''s really not easy!"


    The man with a strong vest knew very clearly in his heart how terrible God war was!

 Chapter 3484

    After all, he had participated in many divine wars in those years. Every divine war was shattered, and the city was directly destroyed. Countless lives were affected and destroyed by the terrorist power of the divine war.


    Of course, after so many years of hard work and efforts, now it is finally successful to destroy all those who are called "gods". Even those "gods" who are still alive are now seriously injured, and they don''t know where to hide in the world to survive.


    Therefore, in the past many years, in fact, "divine war" has rarely occurred.


    That''s why zero has become a legend, saying that he may fall.


    However, since the Presbyterian Council in the inner city of the steel core city tried to end zero''s rule and reshuffle the relationship, so that zero had to end the rebellion himself and solve all these rebellions, which calmed down the chaos in the field.


    But at that time, everyone had understood that the owner of the steel core city was only zero.


    He is the only one.


    Moreover, he is an immortal myth!


    Therefore, in the back, even if zero doesn''t come out all year round, no one dares to make the idea of steel core city.


    After all, there is zero in the steel core city. Even if it is an alien "God" coming, it will only end up being hammered!


    What''s more, in the steel core city, with zero in charge, how can a "divine war" happen?


    Isn''t that pure death seeking?


    However, it happened that at this time, the situation presented in front of us was just for everyone to see that in the steel core city, the steel core city with zero in charge, actually there was a "divine war!"


    This is meaningless for those old things in the inner city. It is definitely a very frightening and frightening thing.


    "Are you kidding?! how can there be such terrible energy fluctuations in the overflow?"


    "Where the hell is it? Check it quickly!"


    "Yes, it''s the outer city!"


    "Outer city? How can there be the smell of ''God'' in outer city? How is this possible?!"


    "A ''Divine war'' has taken place in the outer city?! am I not dreaming?"


    "Start the emergency meeting and go to see Lord zero immediately to suppress!"


    At the same time, on the high tower not far from the mine, a burst of "didi didi" sound sounded in the trouser pocket of the man with a strong vest, which seemed to be the voice of an old big brother.


    The man with a strong vest heard this sound, and then a very helpless expression appeared on his rough face. He even shook his head gently, opened his mouth, and muttered to himself, "what''s the matter? Don''t call me at such a critical time, OK?"


    However, although he said so on his mouth, the man with a strong vest honestly stretched out his palm, took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket, and then enlarged it. Then he pressed the answer button, and then said to his cell phone, "hello?"


    "Lord zero, where have you been? Why can''t I find you everywhere?"


    From the cell phone, there is an unusual message The pleasant sound makes people feel very numb when they hear it.


    Yes, no one expected that the strong man in front of him, dressed in a black vest, with melon seeds on his hands, and slippers, was actually a legend of today''s mankind, zero.


    Hearing this sound, zero said helplessly, "what are you doing? What are you doing? I''ll just go out for a walk. Isn''t that ok?"


    "Take a walk? Have you seen the breath of gods in the outer city? There are two gods who want to start a divine war in our outer city!! are you still in the mood to take a walk? Are you crazy?" The beautiful voice was transmitted in the cell phone of the big brother again, and the tone was full of deep anger.


    Hearing such an angry rebuke, zero, the first salvation hero of mankind, was scared to his body. Immediately, his face was full of a very helpless expression, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, OK, don''t shout, I know, I know."


    "What do you know? You, you hurry to stop them!" The moving voice came out of the cell phone again, and the tone was mixed with a trace of anxiety.


    "I know, I know. I''m here now. Don''t worry. If anything happens, I''ll stop it."


    Hearing this moving voice, zero was urged again, so he had to tell her his position reluctantly.


    The beautiful voice in the cell phone heard zero''s words. It was obvious that he was stunned first. Even after a moment of silence, he finally said, "so you would have known that a divine war had happened, right? That''s why you sneaked out? Then pretend to tell me you were going for a walk?"


    "Are you kidding? How is this possible?"


    Hearing this, zero immediately became a little guilty. Even if he waved his hand, he opened his mouth and said, "OK, OK, don''t make a fuss anyway, Alice, you let those old people don''t panic so much, and don''t have any meetings. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with me watching here."


    "If it''s like what you said, that''s good, but are you really sure? This is your city. If the forces that erupt from them directly affect the situation in the outer city, even if there are only some casualties, it will also have a great impact on your reputation. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Hearing Alice''s cautious tone in the big brother, zero shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said faintly, "OK, OK, what''s damaged or not? Who am I? Now that I''ve told you to rest assured, then I can really rest assured. I''ll look at it here. Anyway, you can do as I say."


    "OK, then I understand."


    Seeing that zero has said so, Alice can also hear that zero has obviously made up her mind. Since it''s like this, there''s no point for her to say anything else, she can only follow the meaning of zero.


    After hanging up the phone, Alice turned around and walked through a long passage to a very huge palace.


    In the middle of the magnificent palace, there is a round table.


    At the round table, there were many men and women in gorgeous costumes.


    These people are the Presbyterian group of the steel core city, responsible for commanding the affairs of the whole steel core city.

 Chapter 3485

    Well, general affairs.


    Unless it''s a big thing, zero is the only one responsible for ordering.


    Of course, Alice, the right-hand man of zero, also has this power.


    Seeing Alice appear, these elders all looked at her one after another.


    One of the elders opened his mouth and asked Alice, "Alice, how is it? How did Lord zero reply?"


    Alice didn''t sit in her own position, but stood where she was. Her delicate and beautiful face was full of calm color. She pushed her gold wire glasses, and even though she was very proud, she said in a voice, "Lord zero has replied to me. We don''t have to deal with the God war in the outer city."


    "Leave it alone?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "What the hell is going on?!"


    At that moment, when these elders heard these words, they all opened their mouths and said aloud.


    They looked at each other and talked.


    One of the old women with white hair looked at Alice and said aloud, "Alice, do you know how serious this matter is?"


    "Once the divine war starts, it will cause unimaginable damage to the whole steel core city, and even direct destruction is possible!"


    "You say you don''t care now? How can you do that?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Let Lord zero come out and give an explanation!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Hearing that someone actually wanted to ask Lord zero to come out and give a statement, Alice couldn''t help but outline it, and pulled out a cold smile. She immediately turned her head slightly, glanced at the elder who asked Lord zero to come out and give a statement, and her tone became very cold and asked, "are you sure that I really want to ask Lord zero to come out and give you a statement? Elder ash?"


    The elder called AI Xi heard Alice''s words, and his breath suddenly stopped for a moment. A rather embarrassed smile appeared on his old face, followed by a slight shake of his head, without saying anything more.


    In fact, he really didn''t dare to say anything more unless he really wanted to be destroyed.


    Seeing elder Aishi, he didn''t even dare to say a word. There was a look of disdain in Alice''s beautiful eyes, without any cover up, which made many elders present angry, but none of them dared to speak.


    However, Alice didn''t continue to waste time at this time, but said faintly, "OK, anyway, Lord zero has given orders, so don''t worry about it. Besides, Lord zero has said that he has arrived at the scene, and he will deal with any situation. Elders, you can go back to sleep!"


    Hearing Alice say that Lord zero was already there, many elders were surprised. They didn''t expect such a situation at all.


    This is really amazing!


    "It turns out that Lord zero has long passed away. It is worthy of being Lord zero!"


    "Yes, yes, I can predict that there will be a god war there. It''s really a god man!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s really lucky for us to have such a city master in our steel core city!"


    Hearing these elders suddenly changed their attitude and flattered one after another, which made Alice really feel speechless.


    It''s no wonder that the older people are, the thicker their skin is. It''s really reasonable to say so!


    But Alice is also too lazy to talk nonsense with these guys so much. Anyway, she has brought the words to them. As for what they want to do, it''s their business, and Alice can''t control it.


    So, when she saw that many elders had no objection, she turned around and left here with a twist.


    After seeing that Alice, the confidant of zero, had completely left the palace, many elders who were flattering zero, a male elder with a very strong body and the Mediterranean Sea directly hit the table with a fist. With a direct "bang", a clear sound sounded, and then a voice full of extreme anger slowly rang in his throat:


    "Deceive people too much, it''s simply deceive people too much!!"


    "That''s it! A little girl dares to be so rude in front of us elders!"


    "With zero as the backstage, the woman has no scruples about us and does whatever she wants. It''s simply too presumptuous!"


    "Anyway, we are all elders in the past, and we are all part of the construction of the steel core city. We also have great contributions. How can she be so presumptuous!"


    "Yes, it''s really too presumptuous!"


    "However, no matter how presumptuous she is, what can we do with her? After all, zero is behind her!"


    Hearing what this elder said, many elders who were extremely angry suddenly fell silent.


    The atmosphere became extremely stiff and cold at this moment.


    Yes, Alice is backed by zero, the owner of this steel core city, and the only myth of the whole human race, which cannot be copied or replaced!


    In the face of myth, what can they do to resist?


    Nothing, nothing!


    Before that, the stout elder took a deep breath, and then said in a low voice, "anyway, we can''t go on like this. We must take back our own power. What do you think of my previous proposal?"


    "Can you really realize your proposal? Don''t set yourself on fire!"


    "Yes, don''t forget that zero has been bloodwashed by the Presbyterian group once. Do you still want him to be bloodwashed a second time?"


    "In a word, the probability of success has reached at least 60%, which is more than 50%, not to mention other participants. After all, no matter who is involved, they don''t want the only myth of zero to be pressed on their heads all the time, which is really very uncomfortable for them!"


    "Since it''s like this, then arrange a meeting. Anyway, at least let''s clarify the specific planning process. After all, overthrowing a myth is not a very simple thing."


    "OK, since you are all interested in this, I will contact and arrange it."


    "Remember, it must be kept secret, and it can''t be in the steel core city. You should be very clear that we are restricted everywhere in the steel core city."

 Chapter 3486

    "Don''t worry, it will be arranged properly!" The strong elder nodded gently, and his tone was full of seriousness.


    "Since it''s like this, we''ll all break up!"


    "Anyway, since zero has said that we don''t need to manage the God war in the outer city, we don''t care."


    "Yes, if there is any loss at that time, it''s his fault, and we don''t have to do anything else."


    "It makes sense."


    Therefore, these elders no longer worried about this and that one by one. The expression on their faces became extremely relaxed, and then they left here one after another.


    After these guys had left, a female elder walked in a passage. After walking for a while, she glanced around, and finally walked to a door and pushed in.


    This is a house that looks like a grocery room, with a mess of things.


    After a while, the female elder came to the wall behind a rusty iron frame, then stretched out her dry palm, pressed it again and again, and then heard a slight sound of "patter patter".


    Then there was a spiritual line on the wall, which was connected according to the order that the female elder just pressed, and immediately formed the appearance of the Big Dipper, followed by a slight sound of "boom", and then the wall suddenly split into two, opening a channel.


    Seeing the passage appeared, the female elder stepped in, familiar with the road, and seemed to have done it many times.


    Soon, the female elder had come to a room.


    This is a brightly lit secret room.


    Among them, a beautiful figure is sitting on a chair and looking at a classical book.


    The elder looked over and found that Alice was reading a book.


    The only myth is zero''s right-hand man.


    "Miss Alice."


    The female elder came to Alice and said in a respectful voice. At the same time, she bowed slightly and saluted Alice.


    If those elders see this, they may be stunned, because they completely did not expect that there would be a traitor!


    Alice heard the sound, so she closed the book in her hand, then pulled the corner of her mouth slightly, outlined a faint smile, looked up at the elder in front of her, and said aloud, "here you are, elder hill."


    Elder Hill nodded gently and said, "yes, Miss Alice, I''m coming."


    "Sit down," Alice said. When elder Hill sat down, she asked aloud, "how about that group of old people who found you?"


    When elder Hill heard the words, he smiled gently, even shook his head, and said aloud, "naturally, there is nothing. After all, they all think that I am in the same camp with them now."


    "That''s good."


    Hearing this, Alice nodded gently. Immediately, she thought for a while, and a sigh came out of her mouth. Even if she continued to say, "it''s difficult for you."


    Hearing the words in Alice''s mouth, elder Hill gently shook his head, then opened his mouth and said aloud to Alice, "Miss Alice, please don''t say that. All this is for Lord zero."


    "At the beginning, you and Lord zero took me in, but also deliberately dredged my meridians, let me practice again, and even supported me to become an elder. I can''t forget these little kindness."


    "You haven''t forgotten it, but some people have already forgotten it all! I don''t know who brought their current treatment and status!"


    Hearing the words of elder hill, Alice showed a sharp expression on her delicate and beautiful face, and her eyes revealed a thick look of Sen Han.


    Hearing what Alice said, elder Hill whispered, "those people have long been corrupted by power."


    Alice took a deep breath and calmed herself down again. Then she looked at elder hill and said aloud, "do you know what their plan is?"


    "That guy is very confidential. He won''t tell us until we''re not sure about joining, but he''s ready to arrange a meeting to let us know what the specific plan is." When elder Hill heard Alice''s inquiry, he immediately opened his mouth and replied.


    "Arrange a meeting?"


    Hearing the words, Alice frowned slightly and began to think seriously.


    "Yes."


    Elder Hill nodded gently, then looked at Alice carefully, and said aloud, "Miss Alice, according to their words, there are other people who want to cooperate with them, and then overthrow the rule of Lord zero together, and said that the success rate is more than 60%


    "More than 60% and say to overthrow the rule of Lord zero?"


    Hearing this, Alice couldn''t help laughing, and her smile was full of strong sarcasm, and then coldly said, "I''m afraid they don''t know. If it weren''t for Lord zero, they would have become alien slaves and food now. How can they sit here so brightly and plot these plans? It''s really interesting!"


    "Yes, but people always lose their original heart under the temptation and confusion of desire and hope, and become extremely greedy and hateful!"


    Alice asked, "do you know when it is?"


    Elder Hill shook his head, opened his mouth and said aloud, "it''s not clear. After all, this plan has just been arranged."


    "OK, then you can follow up a little, and if you can, try to join it and see what the plan is like." Alice said.


    Hearing this, elder Hill frowned, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult, Miss Alice. After all, although they trust me now, it doesn''t mean that they will let me access such a core secret. I think it should be very difficult for me to go."


    Hearing this, Alice didn''t say anything like elder Hill''s incompetence. She just nodded approvingly, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "I understand. Anyway, you just try your best. Even if there is really no way to enter, it doesn''t matter. Just try your best."


    Hill was relieved to see that Alice didn''t give a dead order to let herself in.

 Chapter 3487

    "Yes, Miss Alice, I will try hard."


    Elder Hill replied seriously.


    Hearing elder Hill''s words, Alice just nodded gently, and the eyes in her beautiful eyes became deep. She said softly, "I hope those old guys don''t make anything fancy. Otherwise, I''m afraid Lord zero won''t let them go."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the abandoned mines of steel core city, outer city, Baiyang district and Lvjia, the terrible and extreme energy breath continues to spread out, as if to destroy the whole world, making people feel a strong breath.


    Above the sky, hengyanlin and LVYE are facing each other from a distance, suspended in the air, like two immortal gods, full of extremely terrible breath.


    At this moment, zero, who hung up Alice''s phone, saw the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but curl his lips and said angrily, "really, what is it to install? It''s not that he hasn''t seen anything to install!"


    "However, Alice is right. She really needs to take measures. Otherwise, if it explodes later, it will be really out of control."


    "Although I don''t have to deal with those old guys, it''s not good if many innocent people are involved because of the divine war."


    Zero knows that if such a situation really happens, those old people will certainly make use of it, although it doesn''t have much impact on themselves.


    However, if the battle between these two guys really caused many people to be affected and even lost their lives, it would be really bad.


    Although zero himself very much wants to see the "divine war" presented in front of him, after all, he has not seen the "divine war" for a long time, so now there is such an opportunity suddenly, which is of course a very happy thing for zero.


    It''s just that if other innocent people are implicated because of their own selfish desires, it''s really not good.


    "The protection work still needs to be done in place!"


    At the thought of this, zero put down the melon seeds in his hands, rubbed his hands, and then took a deep breath. Then his hands were lifted up, and then he drank heavily, followed by a "boom", a vast and infinite energy was tossed out of the palm of zero, and directly spread throughout the sky.


    Then, a protective barrier was formed again, like a bowl upside down, covering the whole mine.


    Seeing that the mine had been completely shrouded, zero nodded, and soon a satisfied smile appeared on his face, nodding uncontrollably.


    "Well, at this moment, you can safely watch the play!"


    With that, zero picked up melon seeds again and continued to be a melon eater.


    At this moment, hengyanlin and LVYE, who looked at each other from a distance, also felt the energy fluctuation, which made both of them couldn''t help raising eyebrows.


    They can feel that although this energy wave blows slightly, the breath contained is extremely terrifying, just like the sea of stars, which makes them feel their own insignificance.


    Well, of course, hengyanlin doesn''t feel like this, because he knows who the guy who released this energy is.


    But green leaf has never seen zero, so after feeling the terrible smell of this energy, his inner mood is like a raging wave, which is difficult to calm down for a long time.


    "Is that zero?"


    "The only myth of mankind?"


    Green leaf thought secretly in his heart that although his handsome face still maintained a very calm expression, his heart at this moment was like being thrown into a heavy bomb and directly exploded.


    This is really a thing that green leaf can''t think of. The strength of zero is so terrible!!


    Although green leaf knew that there was such a character as zero, he always felt very disdainful, thinking that it was just exaggeration.


    However, when green leaf really felt the energy breath of zero, he found that he was wrong, and it was very wrong!


    At the thought of this, green leaf took a deep breath to calm his mood. Then his eyes looked at hengyanlin, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "did you notice the energy fluctuation just now?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin showed a very bright smile on his handsome face, just like the sun. Then he nodded gently at the green leaves and said aloud, "well, I really feel it."


    "Do you know who that person is?" Asked the green leaf.


    "What do you think? Who would he be?" Heng Yanlin asked in reply.


    "Is that the man?" The green leaf asked back.


    "Except for the city Lord, I think no one in this city can have such energy breath?"


    What Heng Yanlin said was also a rhetorical question, but this rhetorical question also fully told green leaf the answer.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, the green leaf was silent.


    After a while, the green leaf couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really strong!"


    "After all, it is the first salvation hero of mankind. Can''t the immortal myth be strong?" Hengyanlin also said so.


    Green leaf looked at Heng Yanlin and sighed, "I thought what they said was just exaggeration. In reality, it''s not so powerful at all, but now I''m wrong. I''m afraid what they said is not exaggerated at all, and I think it''s a little conservative."


    "I don''t know who you said they were, and I don''t know whether what they said was exaggerated, but since he became a hero, zero hasn''t heard that he has been defeated, and those alien guys, as soon as they heard it was him, were directly scared to flee, even if it was their ''God'', there was no accident."


    "Is his strength really so terrible?" Hearing the words, the green leaf looked at Hengyan Lin and asked aloud.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, and then seriously thought about the problem. Even if he shook his head gently, he said, "it''s really a little difficult for you to let me tell you the answer for a moment. After all, he is strong, but... Forget it, anyway, let''s say it for the time being."

 Chapter 3488

    Because Hengyan Lin really doesn''t know how to explain zero to LVYE.


    Because the relationship between hengyanlin and zero is really... Too complicated!


    As for why it is complicated?


    Forget it, hengyanlin is too lazy to think, and he can''t tell green leaf that he knows zero?


    Even if he really said it, people may not believe it!


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, green Ye''s handsome face couldn''t help showing a rather strange expression. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin, slowly opened his mouth, and said aloud, "listen to what you mean, you seem to know zero very well!"


    "Didn''t you have any origins before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have to say that Heng Yanlin really admires green leaves, which can be guessed? He has already said it in a very vague way. Can you guess it? It''s really cowhide!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the green leaves with a smile, nodded faintly, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "yes, what you said is not wrong. In fact, zero and I are sworn brothers. He is my brother, so ask you if you are afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For what Hengyan Lin said, green leaf was speechless, and even couldn''t help but want to throw a white eye to Hengyan Lin.


    Is zero your sworn brother? Or your brother?


    Why don''t you say it''s your son?


    Green leaf is very clear now. Heng Yanlin must know zero, but it is definitely not that kind of familiar, maybe that kind of idol, otherwise, it is impossible to have so much understanding.


    At this moment, seeing that green leaf was silent, Heng Yanlin also knew that green leaf would not believe this thing, so he didn''t care too much. Anyway, if he didn''t believe it, he wouldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect green leaf to believe it, so he just said it casually.


    However, Heng Yanlin could see that although green leaf did not show anything on the surface, he clearly felt that green leaf''s fear of zero, which made the corners of Heng Yanlin''s mouth couldn''t help pulling. Looking at green leaf, he smiled softly and said, "what''s the matter? You seem to be afraid of zero!"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lvyang''s eyes were directly gloomy, and then he gave a heavy cold hum, and said in a cold voice, "are you kidding? I''ll be afraid of him?"


    Hengyanlin looked at Lvyang with a smile, opened his mouth, and asked in reply, "are you? Aren''t you afraid? Then why do you keep talking about him?"


    "I''m just asking for respect for the strong. It''s the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. This is called an investigation, an understanding, do you understand!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing what green leaves said, Heng Yanlin said in a funny voice, "how can I sound like I''m afraid?"


    "Fear what fear, how possible! Absolutely impossible!"


    The green leaf said coldly, "don''t be wordy there. Today, you will die here. Here is your place to bury your bones!"


    Seeing that green leaves actually changed the topic so quickly, it was really something that hengyanlin didn''t think of at all.


    It seems that this green leaf should be terrified. Otherwise, it wouldn''t change the topic so quickly.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at green leaf with a smile, opened his mouth and said aloud, "what you said is great, but if you really can beat me, I want to ask Mr. Green leaf, if you beat me, how can you beat zero?"


    "Obviously, the immortal myth has paid attention to us, so in other words, he has already come here. Maybe he is near us. Otherwise, he will not cover the mine. Then I would like to ask Mr. Green leaf, how do you face this immortal myth?"


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin is really very annoying. He actually said these words that make green leaves very boring.


    Now the green leaves are eager to forget the existence of zero, so that they can know that everything they do is meaningful.


    However, hengyanlin mentioned zero again and again, which undoubtedly made green leaf feel that there seemed to be an extremely huge mountain blocking him in front of him, and did not let him move forward.


    This feeling is very bad, very disturbing, very annoying.


    Therefore, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, green Ye''s face, which could have been stretched, finally couldn''t be maintained at this moment. He stared at Heng Yanlin, and his tone revealed a strong spirit of forest cold. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "Heng Yanlin, I want you to die!"


    With the falling of this sound, green leaf''s body shape has disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of Heng Yanlin and hit the latter hard.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the ferocity to the extreme aura is flashing bright green light, like a torrent, pouring out of the void, shrouded in hengyanlin''s body.


    Seeing green leaves, Heng Yanlin actually shot directly at himself, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear a very bright smile, like the sun, and then smiled and said, "are you angry?"


    With this sentence in his mouth, Heng Yanlin didn''t stop because of this appearance. He also slightly raised his palm, and then his five fingers clenched together. Then with a "boom", a powerful fire red aura burst out on his fist, like a vast ocean, emitting a fiery and incomparable atmosphere, and then he met this layer of green aura torrent.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the two waves of energy collided violently, breaking out a very fierce and terrifying sound, and then the void was directly distorted, and then issued a "click click click" sound, as if the space was about to collapse, which made people feel extremely terrifying.


    The two waves of energy are extremely arrogant. When they collide with each other, they burst out with a very loud sound, just like the two mountains collide with each other. At the same time, the energy fluctuations are also spreading out layer by layer, as if they were going to tear everything apart.

 Chapter 3489

    Seeing the scene in front of us, many spectators present were stunned and their hearts burst.


    It was just such a simple collision, but the energy fluctuation that erupted was extremely terrifying and thrilling, as if the soul was about to be torn to pieces.


    It has to be said that this is incredible for Lvyang or lvlie.


    They never thought that the power that erupted from hengyanlin and LVYE would be so terrible, which was just like a god!


    How can they resist such terrible power?


    "This is too terrible, isn''t it? Why would such evil people survive in this world!"


    "Yes, such energy fluctuations, even the mountains can directly collapse, which is beyond the scope of ordinary fighters, right?"


    "I''m afraid this is the real God!"


    "You say, is the strength of zero like this?"


    "I don''t know, but I believe that such strength is absolutely beyond the endurance of ordinary people!"


    Countless people are talking about it one after another. Hengyanlin has become extremely respected, and his eyes are full of fanatical worship.


    Especially those women, their eyes are full of love and peach hearts.


    Seeing these women become incomparably in love with Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing in her heart.


    Mu Shishan really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    It''s obviously hengyanlin who is fighting. How can he suddenly become a large-scale fan Mei Star chasing scene?


    However, Mu Shishan was also very clear in her heart. After all, Heng Yanlin''s strength was so fierce and brutal. In this cruel world of the jungle and fists, the strong have always been respected and loved.


    So it''s normal for hengyanlin to show such strength and be so infatuated.


    "However, it doesn''t seem to be a very easy thing to defeat green leaves..."


    Mu Shishan thought secretly in her heart, "because she always felt that there should be something else that green leaves didn''t show."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    Above the sky, another roar continued to ring out, like a thunderstorm.


    Hengyanlin and LVYE are like the God of war, constantly colliding with each other, bursting out terrible energy fluctuations. Every impact, like the impact of the sun, bursts out extremely bright light.


    The blue light and red light are intertwined, which is like purgatory tearing open countless layers of emptiness and coming here. It emits a sharp, hot and terrible smell, which spreads out in bursts, which is extremely frightening.


    No matter who it is, it never occurred to anyone that this battle could last so long.


    However, in their state, they are very careful in every collision. As long as they are a little careless and are caught by the other party, it is likely that all the previous efforts will be wasted.


    At the thought of this, the two fought together again.


    Just no matter hengyanlin or LVYE, both of them are very cautious, so they don''t give each other any flaws at all, which makes them very big in fact.


    Hengyanlin is going to deliberately sell a flaw so that green leaves can make a move. In this way, he can break the deadlock and fight back directly.


    But green leaf is very smart. He simply turns a blind eye to the flaws that hengyanlin deliberately sells, which makes hengyanlin really angry.


    Green leaf is not a fool. The more this time comes, the more calm he has to be. Otherwise, it is likely that his rhythm will collapse due to a mistake, so that he will lose the whole game.


    Such a situation is not what green leaf wants to see, so he doesn''t want such a thing to happen to himself.


    Therefore, green leaves are cautious and cautious, so it is impossible to be fooled by hengyanlin.


    But in fact, although green leaf looks very calm on the surface, he is also very anxious.


    Because all the strength of LVYE now is based on the life consumption of herself.


    If it continues like this, his life will only be weakened more and more, and his strength will also gradually weaken. If he fails to defeat hengyanlin before his life is exhausted, he is afraid to lose.


    "No, I can''t keep pestering like this. If I keep pestering like this, the last loser will be me. I have to think of a way!"


    At this moment, green leaf also secretly thought in his heart that if this continued, he would only die very miserable.


    So, we have to do it.


    At the thought of this, a bright look burst out of green leaf''s eyes, and a low voice rolled out of his throat. When he advanced, green leaf''s hands were slowly raised, and then quickly printed, just like a butterfly wearing flowers.


    With the continuous transformation of the seal method in the green leaves'' hands, a terrible breath diffused in the green leaves'' hands, making the void around him emit bursts of roars, as if it were twisted, with layers of energy ripples spreading out.


    Feeling the strong breath emanating from the green leaves, the stars under Heng Yanlin''s double sword eyebrows also emerged with a touch of unexpected color, followed by his body also retreated quickly, followed by a thick dignified color on his handsome face, revealed without any disguise.


    Because Heng Yanlin can feel it, green leaf is really going to start to work hard.


    At this moment, green leaf looked at hengyanlin, and his eyes revealed a touch of extremely cold eyes. Then he opened his mouth, and his tone was full of strong murderous spirit, saying: "hengyanlin, now, I want you to know how terrible my real strength is!"


    "Collapse the melting pot!"


    "Boom!!"


    With the words falling from the mouth of green leaves, his hands suddenly separated, and then his palms rose slowly.


    At the moment when the green leaf raised his hands, the extremely terrible energy wave broke out on him, causing the surrounding void to tremble "buzzing", and the earth and mountains to shake.

 Chapter 3490

    No matter who it is, it is very clear that what green leaf is doing is an extremely terrible spiritual method. It seems that the whole world is about to be destroyed, which makes countless people''s minds feel extremely frightening.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that green leaf was really going to work hard, and he was not kidding.


    Then, with a "buzzing" sound, in the void above the green leaves, there were countless heaven and earth auras pouring in madly, rotating rapidly, and there were also fierce winds raging, thunder moving, and countless gravel on the ground were sucked in, as if they had been strangled out.


    Seeing this huge and incomparable aura vortex gradually formed in the sky, hengyanlin''s handsome face also showed a very strong expression.


    Because Heng Yanlin felt a terrible breath of energy from this aura vortex, which was a great threat to him.


    What can threaten his life is not good news for hengyanlin!


    However, Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that this should be the last resort of green leaf.


    If Heng Yanlin himself can''t resist the last card of the green leaf, I''m afraid he is really likely to die.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and tried to calm down his mood, because he knew in his heart that this was a mortal battle!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the aura vortex on the high altitude finally dissipated and was replaced by a huge furnace.


    When this melting pot shines green light in the sky, no matter who it is, you can feel a terrible breath from this melting pot.


    That is the breath of destruction!


    Burn everything and destroy everything!


    Just like the emergence of this melting pot is to bring the end of the world.


    No wonder it''s called the "melting pot", which is really extraordinary!


    "It''s actually a melting pot!!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, there was also a look of horror on Lvyang''s hard face, and his mood exploded directly, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Hearing the words in Lvyang''s mouth, the elite of Lvjia who were impressed by the "collapse of the melting pot" behind them all changed their faces, shocked, and screamed.


    "What?! collapse the melting pot?!"


    "Is it the divine law created by the ancestor of the Green family in the legend?"


    "It is said that the collapse of the melting pot has extremely terrible destructive power and is listed as a forbidden and taboo method, so few people in the Green family can learn it at all, because it must be done by the owner of the house, but later because the collapse of the melting pot was too harmful, and it also had a very strong reaction to the owner who used it, and later, because there was a civil strife in the Green family, it led to the collapse of the melting pot No one cultivates in the melting pot, so far, the entrance guard of the melting pot collapsed The taboo method will be completely lost. "


    "I really didn''t expect to see the melting pot collapse in my lifetime. It''s really an honor for my generation!"


    The people in the camp of green lie are all carrying their hands, looking at the melting pot formed in the sky. An exclamation color appears on their old faces, and they can''t help sighing.


    For the "melting pot of collapse", they are very clear that this is not the general strong can cultivate successfully, that is, only their ancestors of the Green family developed the ban The power of the taboo method is naturally not trivial.


    It was because green leaf developed this access control at the beginning The taboo method directly solved all the hostile forces that came at that time, so that later, the Green family became extremely prestigious and became the head of many families at one fell swoop.


    At that time, how brilliant and glorious the green house was!


    Anyone who passes by their territory, whether royal children or princes and nobles, must come to the door to worship in person, otherwise, it is difficult to get the protection of the Green family!


    It can be said that the original green home is the real hegemony of the world!


    But because later, the access control of "melting pot collapse" The method of taboo has great defects, so that many green families were killed after practicing, so they were forbidden to practice by green leaves, and they also closed their doors and began to improve, but in the end, they also fell.


    Of course, although that''s what he said, it doesn''t prevent green leaf from displaying. After all, he was the most comprehensive "melting pot of collapse" at the beginning, and he didn''t waste time these years, but he had this access to himself The taboo method has done a lot of research and improvement.


    Therefore, the current "melting pot of collapse" is a new "melting pot of collapse", with more terrifying power!


    This is not, the sky sent out a sharp whistling sound, and countless peaks were sucked away by the terrifying force overflowing from the melting pot and burned directly.


    The melting pot buckled and suppressed, completely locking the space hundreds of meters around hengyanlin''s body, so that hengyanlin had no place to escape, so that hengyanlin could only resist positively.


    Looking at the melting pot surging with a blazing green flame approaching him step by step, Heng Yanlin felt that his body was like being pressed by 100000 mountains, extremely heavy, and there was no way to move his body.


    This is really incredible for hengyanlin.


    You know, he has now untied the fourth seal and reached the "fairy three form", but he can actually be suppressed by this melting pot and lock the gas engine. It is conceivable how terrible the power contained in this melting pot is!


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had no way to fight, he could only be suppressed by his own melting pot. The corners of green leaf''s mouth pulled slightly, showing a very proud smile, but his face also became particularly pale for a while.


    This is the sequelae caused by the casting of the melting pot, and the smell emanating from him is weaker than just now.


    In fact, this is indeed the last trick of green leaf.


    He has just devoted almost all his life to this access control Taboo method.


    After all, if he doesn''t do it like this, there is no way to use it to destroy the melting pot.


    Now it''s time to wait for the collapse of the melting pot to defeat hengyanlin.

 Chapter 3491

    Once the melting pot collapses and hengyanlin is defeated, green leaves can use some prohibitions Avoid the law, and then deprive Heng Yanlin of his vitality, and then transfer it to himself. At that time, his life will naturally come back.


    Therefore, the most critical thing at present is to suppress and defeat hengyanlin!


    Moreover, in the perception of the green leaves, Heng Yanlin can''t escape from the melting pot of collapse. He has been completely and firmly locked, and there is no way to leave at all.


    Therefore, now is to see if there are any other cards in hengyanlin that can fight against his collapse melting pot.


    "Heng Yanlin, let me see now, what else can you do!"


    Green leaf murmured in his heart, looking at hengyanlin in front of him and squinting his eyes.


    "If you can''t resist my melting pot, then you can only die!"


    At the same time, the atmosphere of destruction full of terror spread in all directions, and the whole space was oppressed to make a "creak" sound, as if the whole world was about to be destroyed, which was extremely frightening.


    Hengyan Lin stood in the same place, his eyes as good-looking as the stars revealed a faint look, as bright as the sun.


    His extremely handsome face also maintained a very calm expression, pursed his lips, and looked at the crushing melting pot above his head. He couldn''t help but sigh, and then thought to himself, "it''s really troublesome!"


    Yes, it''s really a very troublesome thing for hengyanlin.


    He really didn''t expect that green leaf would fight so hard, which was not a good thing for him.


    Because green leaf desperately, this means that he must use more strength to deal with the current situation.


    But once he broke out with more strength, it would be difficult to seal it back.


    And at that time, hengyanlin was very clear in his heart that zero would definitely be found, and he would definitely come to him.


    At that time, zero will definitely be dogged and want him to fight with him.


    In that case, it''s really endless!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin felt a huge headache, thinking why such a thing would happen? It''s really annoying!


    However, Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that if he didn''t untie the fourth seal, there was really no way for him to deal with the green leaves in front of him.


    What''s more, if you don''t beat green leaves, what should iris and these guys do?


    He can''t just let them die, can he?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help shaking his head gently, and a helpless sigh came out of his mouth. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s really helpless, but now, it can only be like this!"


    When this sentence sounded in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, a terrible force broke out on him, and then Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst into a fiery light, and then a low voice rang out in his throat, and then a sound like fried beans sounded in his body.


    After a while, the smell emitted by Heng Yanlin became more terrible, and then his hands were suddenly clenched.


    At the moment of holding, countless auras surged out, quickly interwoven into complex arrays, and stood on his fist.


    At the same time, the array is also extended. From a distance, it is like hengyanlin holding a long fire red chain in his hands.


    Then a loud voice rolled out of Heng Yanlin''s throat like a thunder, and then the light from Heng Yanlin''s eyes flashed out like lightning, and immediately his clenched fists hit hard in front of him.


    "Buzzing!"


    At present, spiritual arrays were intertwined, and then the void trembled. These spiritual arrays were superimposed together, and then the sound of "click click click" rang out, just like gear rotation and mechanical assembly, and immediately formed an extremely huge light cannon.


    "Sky shattering cannon!!"


    On the surface of this huge light cannon, there is a colorful halo, the divine light is constantly shining, the precious light is surging, and a vast, vast and ancient breath is diffused from it, just like a divine cannon from the heaven.


    The next second, under Heng Yanlin''s eyes, his mouth sent out a roar, and then his fists suddenly opened, turned, and then vibrated forward.


    Then, the vast aura that writhed and surged out with the action of Heng Yanlin''s hands, and all gathered into this sky breaking and God killing cannon.


    Then, the holy stripes on the surface of the sky shattering cannon burst into dazzling light, colorful, and endless energy gathered in the muzzle. Finally, with a "bang", they bombarded the melting pot in the sky.


    At that moment, the void was torn inch by inch, and it was clearly visible to the naked eye. There were dark cracks spreading out, which made people feel extremely scared.


    Then, the extremely terrible sky shattering cannon light and the avalanche melting pot emitting everything smashed together, breaking out a very loud sound.


    Loud voices spread out, and the whole world was shaking violently.


    Then, dazzling light came out.


    The whole sky was illuminated as if it were day, which made all the people watching the battle in the presence have eyes that hurt and had to be closed.


    Then, the melting pot and the multicolored cannon light collided fiercely in the void, and the constant friction, collision, and confrontation almost tore the whole space apart, which made people feel extremely frightening.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, everyone showed a very nervous look on their faces, and their whole heart was mentioned to the throat.


    Because they are very clear in their hearts, the scene presented in front of them has a bearing on the future of their two camps.


    Either you die or I die.


    There is no third option.


    After a while, the green leaves closed their eyes.

 Chapter 3492

    yes.


    Green leaves... Closed his eyes.


    Even his heart could not help but sigh.


    At the same time, an idea slowly rang out in his mind


    "After all, I lost..."


    Just, I don''t know why, green leaf found that when he knew that his end was failure, he actually felt a sense of relief, which made him feel extremely relaxed all over his body.


    This makes green leaf''s heart really feel very incredible, completely did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "Maybe it''s because my persistence over the years has already made me tired, but there''s no good reason for me to give up, and now I can finally give up, so I think I can finally put it down..."


    At the thought of this, the corners of the green leaf''s mouth also couldn''t help but tilt up slightly, and immediately slowly opened his eyes.


    When the green leaf reopened his eyes, he saw his melting pot. On the surface, it had begun to make a slight dull sound of "click click click", followed by cracks that had gradually spread out, and the violent energy breath was gradually spreading out.


    Seeing the scene presented at present, green leaf slightly turned his head and looked at the green lie and others in the distance. There was a helpless sigh in his heart, and he thought to himself, "it''s a pity for these guys. I hope they can live well."


    "Boom!"


    Just when this idea in green leaf''s mind just fell, an earth shaking explosion rang out in the void, and then the whole melting pot exploded, forming an extremely huge mushroom cloud, flashing dazzling green light, rolling spirit rolled out.


    Then, a rapid sound of "whew" broke through the air, and then the multicolored cannon light with infinite destructive power tore through the layers of spiritual aura and bombarded the green leaves.


    Looking at the bright colorful cannon light blooming in his sight, the green leaves calmly faced it, slowly closed their eyes, and waited until the colorful cannon light took him away.


    "Boom!"


    Colorful, completely blooming!


    At this moment, the scene of green leaves being hit by colorful cannon light naturally also reflected in the sight of green lie and others.


    Immediately, someone shouted, "no!!"


    "Lord Ye! --"


    Green lie''s old face was also full of consternation, and his inner mood was constantly turning like a raging wave, so that he didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    Although green lie also expected that green leaf would be defeated by hengyanlin, but when he really saw such an outcome, green lie''s heart was still very difficult to accept.


    After all, for lvlie, LVYE''s strength is really strong and terrible. Otherwise, they would not obey LVYE so much.


    After all, only when your strength is strong enough to make everyone feel unattainable and there is a huge gap, will they surrender like this.


    After all, this is a world that respects strength.


    So, in fact, for green lie, green leaf is a person he admires very much, both in strength and strategy, which is why he will willingly follow green leaf after his resurrection.


    However, let green lie How did not expect, whether in strength or strategy, is a very strong green leaf, actually will really lose to a younger generation.


    Are the younger generation so terrible these days?


    In this moment, the dazzling light in the sky has gradually dissipated.


    At the moment of dissipation, I saw that in the dark night, the void was torn open, dark as ink, like a python crawling, which made people feel particularly ferocious and terrible.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, whoever was present was trembling and felt extremely terrible.


    Even space can be broken. Is such a force really what human beings can do?


    I''m afraid it''s not a demon, is it?


    Looking at the cracks in the sky as broken as a mirror, Heng Yanlin also frowned slightly. Immediately, there was a helpless expression on his handsome face. He couldn''t help raising his palm, rubbing his temples, and whispered, "there''s really some trouble..."


    Yes, it''s really a very troublesome thing for hengyanlin.


    Because he and LVYE fought so recklessly, the rules of this piece of heaven and earth have become unstable. Now they have been completely destroyed, and these space cracks will no longer heal automatically because of the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, if left unchecked, this place will gradually expand and eventually become a Jedi.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be no way to live in the whole outer city.


    Therefore, hengyanlin must personally smooth these space cracks.


    However, in this way, he will be tired to death again.


    After all, it is not a very easy thing to smooth out these space cracks.


    It''s just


    "No matter how hard or tired I am, I have to do it. Who told me that all these disasters were caused by me? Therefore, no matter how big the trouble is, I still have to clean up!"


    Helplessly, he sighed, and then Heng Yanlin gently shook his head and immediately stretched. Then his handsome face showed a very serious look, saying to himself, "OK, it''s time to work."


    However, at this time, a heart rending roar came into Heng Yanlin''s ear.


    "Lord Ye, damn it, you die for me!!"


    Hearing this sound, Heng Yanlin lowered his head slightly, and saw a woman in blue with hatred on her face. Her eyes were full of murders. She roared angrily, and flew forward to launch a fierce attack against Heng Yanlin.


    "Green bell, no!"


    At the moment, many people behind Lu lie changed their faces greatly, panicked, and shouted loudly.


    It''s just too late at this time.


    As for Heng Yanlin, seeing that the woman in blue was attacking him, he also frowned slightly. Immediately, with a gentle wave of his palm, a vast aura swept out like a flood and collided with the woman in blue.


    The eyes of the woman in blue suddenly widened, and immediately a shrill scream rang out.

 Chapter 3493

    In the next second, the body of the woman in blue will fall like a meteor Fell on the ground, "bang", raised a lot of dust and smoke, and then... There was no sign of any movement, life and death unknown.


    Seeing green bell, a woman in blue, was slapped to death by Heng Yanlin directly, which made green lie''s old face show a very frightening expression, and his mood burst directly!


    Is this really cute? Is it so terrible?


    That woman in blue, green bell, is also a double A. level fighter anyway. Why was she slapped out? This gap is too big?!


    At the moment, green lie''s voice was very angry. Of course, this voice was mixed with fear that there was no way to hide.


    "Run! Everyone runs separately! Run as far as you can!!"


    With this sentence, Lu lie turned around first and fled here.


    With green lie taking the lead, others turned around and ran away without any delay!


    After all, the green leaves have fallen, and if they continue to stay here, they will only be slaughtered.


    Although their leader has died, this does not mean that they will be buried together.


    Looking at those guys in green lie who had fled everywhere, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a rather gloomy expression appeared on his handsome face. A cold voice slowly rang in his throat: "it''s really interesting, but you still want to escape, but can you escape?"


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin is ready to hunt down Green lie these guys.


    However, just as Heng Yanlin was preparing to leave, a "creak" sound sounded in Heng Yanlin''s ear, as if the glass was being rubbed by something. It made people''s scalp numb and goose bumps appeared.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and looked at the dark cracks in the sky.


    Then, Heng Yanlin saw that these spatial cracks have been expanding, and the nihility force in the cracks has been gradually overflowing, eroding the rules of heaven and earth around.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s eyes changed. He immediately glanced at those fleeing green lie and others below, and his heart was quite helpless. Xuan even thought secretly, "forget it, anyway, sooner or later, he will find you and solve you. Now it can only be regarded as your good luck!"


    Yes, Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that if he went after green lie, he would definitely delay a lot of time.


    But now the space crack has been gradually expanding. If it is not stopped in time, I''m afraid that in the back, hengyanlin will have to spend more effort to suppress it.


    Therefore, in order to avoid such things, hengyanlin felt that he still had to solve the problem of space cracks.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin withdrew his eyes, stopped looking at those guys who ran away, and then took a deep breath. His eyes revealed a very focused look. Looking at these space cracks in front of him, he began to raise his hands, condense spiritual lines, and began to repair these space cracks.


    At this moment, Lvyang finally recovered from his sluggish state at this moment. Then, Lvyang said to himself in a trance, "did we... Win?"


    Yes, Lvyang is still a little confused. After all, the time from just now to now is really too short for him to react.


    However, when he saw that green lie had started to escape, his brain was completely awake, and then his face became extremely gloomy, and a low voice rolled out of his throat: "all out, surround and suppress the enemy!"


    "If you can get caught alive, get caught alive. If you can''t, then kill on the spot!"


    "Yes!"


    With this clear order in the mouth of Lvyang, the next elite of the famous green family came back to his senses, responded neatly, and then began to think about the green lie and others who fled in all directions.


    As for Lvyang, of course, he was not idle. The soles of his feet trampled on the ground fiercely, and then a low voice like a sultry thunder rang out on the ground, and then Lvyang''s body shot out in front of him and chased lvlie.


    Of course, some people didn''t do it.


    Such as Mu Shishan, 33 and Zhang Cuihua.


    Mu Shishan is mainly lazy, while 33 wants to protect Zhang Cuihua and them, because Zhang Cuihua and them are now seriously injured, so they have to leave someone to protect them.


    As for Zhang Cuihua and them, it goes without saying that they didn''t leave because of their injuries.


    However, at this moment, after seeing Lvyang and they all left, Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin and Bai Baihe all became a little trance.


    They and he Jie''s remaining sisters all gathered together, and their pretty faces showed an undisguised color of surprise. Their eyes were full of incredible eyes, and Qi Qi was silent and didn''t speak.


    That way, it''s like once you open your mouth, everything in front of you will break like a foam.


    They were really afraid. What happened in front of them was just a dream.


    But in the end, Tian Xin finally couldn''t stand the silence and depression, and was the first to break the silence.


    But she is also a little cautious in speaking.


    "Are we... Free?"


    Tian Xin''s words came out, and all the women looked at her in unison, which made Tian Xin couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    At this moment, a faint smile also appeared on the White Lily''s bloodless face. Even if she looked around the crowd, she gently nodded, slowly opened her lips, and whispered, "yes, sweetheart, you''re right, we... Are free!"


    "Free..."


    "Are we... Really free?"


    "Isn''t this... Dreaming?"


    Others are also nagging, a little do not believe the scene presented in front of them.


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua also smiled slightly, and the pretty apricot nodded fiercely on her face, saying in a deep voice, "sisters!"

 Chapter 3494

    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s voice, many sisters all set their eyes on her.


    Looking at their eyes are focused on their own, Zhang Cuihua took a deep breath and seriously said, "yes, we are all free!"


    "We don''t have to live those days of fighting and killing anymore, and we don''t have to live in hiding anymore. We can finally live in the sun openly, we..."


    "Free!"


    "Woo woo!"


    "Whimpering..."


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s powerful words, Bai Baihe, he Jie and many other sisters finally couldn''t help crying.


    Crystal tears flowed down in their eyes, which was difficult to stop.


    After all, they waited too long for this day.


    And, to be honest, they don''t really have much expectation for this day.


    Before all the truth was revealed and the matter came to light, they once thought that they could only be killers hiding in a dark corner until they got revenge.


    But I didn''t expect that all this had changed.


    Their future, at this moment, is completely changed.


    "Well, everyone, you don''t have to cry directly for joy?" Seeing that these sisters actually cried, Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help laughing, although there were glittering tears in the corners of Zhang Cuihua''s eyes, "do you know how ugly you look now? You''re so ugly!"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s ridicule, other sisters began to roast about her: "you mean to say we, aren''t you the same? You''re so ugly!"


    "You are ugly!"


    "You are ugly!"


    As they spoke, they all laughed.


    Everyone seemed to be relieved of a heavy load and became very relaxed.


    This has made wonderful changes in their temperament.


    At this time, Tian Xin seemed to think of something, and then like a primary school student to answer the question, he raised his palm very cleverly to attract everyone''s attention, and then opened his mouth to them and said, "everyone, you say, should we thank Mr. Lin a lot?"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, many sisters were slightly stunned, even nodded in agreement.


    "What you said is not wrong. You really should be grateful!"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for Mr. Lin, we wouldn''t have such a change!"


    "Mr. Lin gave us a new future!"


    "I have to thank you!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua also raised her head slightly and looked at hengyanlin who was repairing the space cracks in the sky. Her beautiful eyes revealed a strong color of curiosity, and she secretly thought, "what kind of person is he..."


    Yes, Zhang Cuihua didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin''s strength would be so terrible, and he refreshed his cognition again and again. Until now, he actually began to mend the sky. Is this really a human rather than a God?


    Fall A God who fell to earth?


    Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help but raise a shallow smile on the corner of her lips, gently shook her head, even with a gentle sigh, and whispered to herself, "maybe he is really the God sent from heaven to save us."


    "Sister Cuihua, what did you say?" Tian Xin, who was sitting next to Zhang Cuihua, seemed to hear Zhang Cuihua talking. At that moment, he turned his head. The baby''s fat face showed a confused color, opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    Zhang Cuihua shook her head with a smile and said, "nothing. I just think what you said is very right. I really should thank Mr. Lin for it."


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Tian Xin was slightly stunned. She blinked her eyes and looked at Zhang Cuihua. It seemed that she felt something had changed in her body. As for what had changed, Tian Xin was not very clear, but she knew that such a change was at least going in a good direction.


    Therefore, Tian Xin also smiled, nodded gently, and said, "well, yes!"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan also looked at the girls in front of her, who were chirping about how to thank Heng Yanlin, which made Mu Shishan also couldn''t help but utter a sigh, shook her head in her heart, and thought, "Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin, you really attract bees and butterflies!"


    However, Mu Shishan also knew in her heart that this was hengyanlin. His charm was so infinite that he could continue to attract the respect and admiration of many people.


    However, Mu Shishan did not expect that the reality was already able to attract bees and butterflies. As a result, it was really possible to attract bees and butterflies in this fantasy.


    Of course, for girls like Zhang Cuihua, it''s understandable that they want to thank hengyanlin. After all, hengyanlin has given them a new future.


    "It''s just that all this is illusory, so it doesn''t matter to me, but the key question now is, how can we take hengyanlin back?"


    Mu Shishan''s heart is also full of helpless emotions. She is really helpless, because Su Yu has been unable to receive her own communication, which is very annoying, so mu Shishan doesn''t know what to do at all.


    Because if she wants to know how to unseal the memory of hengyanlin, she can only rely on the means given by Su Yu, and she has the opportunity to complete it.


    But now I have been unable to contact Su Yu, which is a very troublesome thing.


    At the same time, the distance between Lvyang, who is chasing lvlie, and lvlie is getting closer and closer.


    Green lie also felt that someone behind him was catching up step by step, and the distance between him and him was getting closer and closer, which was a huge pressure for green lie.


    This makes Lu lie''s mood become more and more irritable.


    "No, we can''t let him continue to pursue like this! We must get rid of him!"


    At the thought of this, Lu lie''s feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", Lu lie''s body suddenly stabilized, and then he turned around, and then a low roar rolled out of his throat, and then a slap was severely slapped out.


    At the moment when he was photographed, there was a thick aura rushing out of his palm, forming a fierce tiger in the air, emitting a fierce power, which was rushing towards the front.

 Chapter 3495

    Green Yang, who was chasing green lie, immediately saw this aura fierce tiger rushing towards him. His face changed slightly, and he hurried to stop his body quickly. At the same time, he clenched his hands and blasted forward.


    "Boom!"


    The thick aura rushed out, forming two fist prints, flashing bright green light, and with a very sharp momentum, it fiercely hit this aura fierce tiger.


    "Bang!"


    A collision sound sounded loud and clear, and soon the roar of the tiger spread, the green light spread, and the aura wave swept across. The places they touched were all exploded, making the ground explode into a deep pit, and countless gravel flew in all directions.


    At the same time, the strong wave pushed back, shockingly retreating the bodies of both Lu lie and Lu Yang, sending out a burst of screams.


    Lu lie suddenly raised his head and looked intently, but there was a look of consternation on his old face, because he really didn''t expect that it was his own son Lu Yang who chased him.


    Soon, Lu lie reacted, and his eyes revealed a thick color of indifference. His tone was cold and he said, "it''s you!!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang pulled at the corners of his mouth, sketched a sneer, and said indifferently, "how''s it going? Are you surprised? I didn''t expect it would be me chasing you!"


    "I really didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Green lie''s old face was full of ugly expression, staring at Green Yang, angrily said: "what? Do you still want to kill your father yourself?!"


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing what Lu lie said, Lu Yang roared angrily, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "You''re not my father, so don''t talk about it here!"


    "My father is definitely not like you, you are not my father!!"


    Seeing Lu Yang staring at him so angrily, Lu lie couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth slightly. Even if he sketched a faint smile, he asked aloud, "since you have said so, then I want to ask you, in your heart, what kind of person is your father?"


    "What is my father like? Why should I tell you?"


    Hearing Lu lie''s inquiry, Lu Yang said coldly, "I now give you a chance to surrender honestly, and maybe I can spare your life!"


    "Spare my life?!"


    Hearing this, Lu lie''s smile on his old face was more brilliant. His eyes looking at Lu Yang also became extremely cold at this moment, and his hoarse voice slowly rang in his throat: "it''s really interesting, you! Rebel, do you really not know how strong my strength is?"


    With the falling of this voice, the smell emitted by green lie became more and more terrifying. At the same time, the void around him made a "creak" sound, like a heavy mountain pressing down, making the whole space seem unable to bear.


    Even, there are layers of energy ripples spreading out, which is almost like tearing it apart, which is extremely frightening.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lu Yang''s hard face showed up with an incredible shock. Staring at his eyes, Lu lie exuded an extremely fierce momentum, and his voice was full of Horror: "how is this possible?! your strength... How can you be so strong?!"


    "Why is it impossible? Do you think I''m a vegetarian?"


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Lu lie''s old face was still wearing a faint smile. Looking at Lu Yang''s expression full of shock, he slowly said, "so I really want to ask, where on earth do you come from? Do you think you can stop me?"


    Hearing the words in Lu lie''s mouth, I have to say that Lu Yang heard a thick color of ridicule from his tone, and then his face became extremely cold. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "how can you know if you don''t try?"


    "It''s really interesting..."


    Hearing this, Lu lie uttered a slight sigh, gently shook his head, slowly opened his mouth, and said aloud, "when you encounter something you can''t do, don''t force it. I remember that I taught you a long time ago when you were young, right? So why are you so persistent now?"


    "My father taught it, not you!"


    Lu Yang looked at Lu lie and said coldly, "not to mention, no matter how strong your strength is, I can try my best. After all, I''m not a vegetarian!"


    With this sentence, green Yang''s eyes burst into a fiery light, and then a low roar rolled out of his throat, followed by the rapid binding of his hands, and a lot of aura rushed out of his body, converging in the void in front of him, forming a lot of spiritual lines, intertwined together, forming a strange octagonal pattern, which looked like a flame and shaped like a mountain peak, Extraordinarily strange.


    At the moment when this holy stripe was constructed, there was a very fierce momentum overflowing in it, like a fierce beast about to wake up from sleep, which was extremely terrible.


    "Soul strengthening!"


    A voice like a sultry thunder rang out in Lvyang''s throat, and then his eyes suddenly opened. Immediately, his hands suddenly expanded to the side, and then he suddenly straightened his body. Immediately, this holy stripe was printed on Lvyang''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the green light on the green sun became extremely dazzling, and then the terrible momentum broke out on him. The huge force also caused the ground under his feet to collapse a little, and there were cracks spreading out around him, and the broken stones splashed out also rose upward.


    Seeing the scene presented by green Yang, green lie''s face also appeared with a touch of surprise. He really didn''t expect that green Yang would have such a spiritual method that could increase his own strength, which made him really feel particularly wonderful.


    At that moment, green lie''s mouth slightly outlined a faint smile, and then slowly said, "I didn''t expect you to be able to use the spiritual method to increase your own strength. It''s really impossible to measure the sea, and people can''t be judged!"

 Chapter 3496

    Hearing the words in green lie''s mouth, green Yang gave a cold hum, and then he said in a cold voice, "my strength, is it what you can understand?"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, Lu lie''s face also showed a faint smile, even if she gently shook her head, Then he continued to say, "your strength is really very good. Now that you have broken through to this level, it is really something that I didn''t think of at all, but your strength is only temporary. Therefore, as long as I wait until the end of your spiritual method, won''t you still lose to me?"


    Hearing the words, Lu Yang showed a cold expression on his resolute face, and then continued to say, "hum! As long as I defeat you before the end of the spiritual method?"


    "Defeat me?"


    Seeing that Lu Yang was so confident, he couldn''t help but outline a sarcastic smile on his face. Even if he gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "it''s really interesting, but unfortunately, I really want to ask you, can you really beat me?"


    "How can you know if you don''t try?"


    Lu Yang said such a sentence indifferently, that is, in his eyes, there were extremely bright eyes blooming, and then a low roar rolled out between his throat like a sullen thunder, and then the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground.


    With a bang, his body burst out, just like a rocket launched, and suddenly appeared in front of green lie. Then his palms were clenched together, and then his fist was pounded forward.


    When Lu lie saw the fist in front of him, he pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth. Immediately, his palm was slapped forward, and a thick aura was also diffused in it, and then he met the fist waved by Lu Yang.


    "Boom!!"


    At present, the fists and palms collided with each other. At that moment, they burst into a fiery light. The terrible and extreme strength spread in all directions, and the fierce waves spread out, causing the ground under their feet to crack inch by inch, and cracks spread out, dense, like a spider web, sending out a "click click click" sound, which makes people feel that their teeth are sour.


    Strong and unparalleled strength is also because of this appearance, which shocked the bodies of green lie and green Yang back.


    Lu lie just retreated for several steps to stabilize his body, but Lu Yang retreated for dozens of steps, and each step of retreating caused the ground to collapse, forming a clear and visible impression.


    From this round of fighting, although Lvyang has indeed improved a lot, it has been barely comparable to lvlie''s.


    But this paper strength is only paper strength after all. In this job, green lie''s strength is still better.


    Seeing the green Yang who retreated more than ten steps, green lie pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, sketched a faint smile, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "Alas, it''s really a pity. Although you have forcibly improved your strength with spiritual methods, you still want to be inferior to me. It''s really a little helpless!"


    Hearing Lu lie''s sarcastic tone, Lu Yang immediately sneered, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "hum! It was just an accident. Did you really think I could beat you?"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Seeing that Lvyang was still here and there, the smile on lvlie''s old face became more brilliant, and then slowly raised his palm, and then he raised his palm towards Lvyang, and said provocatively, "then you did it, and I want to see how you can defeat me!"


    It has to be said that green lie is still very good at mocking people.


    Seeing that Lu lie provokes himself so much, there is no doubt that it is extremely annoying for Lu Yang.


    In fact, Lvyang is still holding a stomach of fire!


    After all, it was thought to be the murderer for no reason. Later, after investigation, it was found that there were so many loopholes in the whole green family. Even the ancestors wanted to play the Green family, even if they now resurrected their dead father!


    You know, Lvyang has always treated his father as an idol.


    Therefore, this is why when Lu Yang saw Lu lie, he was so angry and unwilling to admit that the green lie in front of him was his father.


    It''s really because it''s a huge blow to Lvyang!


    His father, along with his ancestors, actually wants to subvert everything that green family has now, and then tries to rule the whole world. What''s the joke?!


    Although Lvyang also has ambitions, it is also very clear what is reality and fantasy!


    Rule the world?


    How can Lvyang have such ambition? It''s good to be able to firmly take root in the outer city, and try to rule the whole world?


    Doesn''t that want to destroy the whole green house?


    Therefore, such a thing, Lvyang is absolutely not allowed to happen!


    Moreover, if his father Lu lie was still alive, he would never agree!


    Therefore, this is the reason why Lu Yang feels that the green lie in front of him is not his father.


    These things are definitely not what his father, who regards him as an idol and a hero, will do!


    Besides, he still mocks me now?


    How could my father do such a thing?


    Therefore, there is no doubt that this is a kind of relief and relaxation for Lvyang, so that he will not have more emotional resonance when facing the green lie in front of him.


    At that moment, green Yang''s eyes were shining like lightning, and immediately there was a roar like thunder in his mouth. Then the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", green Yang burst out again, and his palms were quickly sealed.


    With the palm of his hand, another holy stripe appeared, showing a triangle, and the pattern looked like a long sword.


    Then the triangular holy stripe was printed into his palm, and green Yang also clenched his palm and clenched it into a fist.


    "Hum!"


    Clench your fists tightly, and soon a green light spread from the palm.

 Chapter 3497

    The moment it spread out, it formed a blue light sword, emitting a bright light, and then green Yang''s eyes suddenly widened, and a very loud roar rang out in his throat. Then he held the blue light sword tightly and waved it forward.


    "Shua!"


    At that moment, a sword light swept out of it, swept across the void, emitting a bright light, with a sharp breath, and then shot towards the green strong body.


    Green lie saw it, and there was a faint smile on his old face, without any color of fear. Then his mouth sent out a low roar, and then green lie slightly raised his palm, and the auras were intertwined in the palm of his hand, forming a holy stripe. Looking at that shape, it seemed to be a fist.


    "Smash fist!"


    A dull voice rang out in Lu lie''s mouth, and then his five fingers were tightly held together, and immediately rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful aura rushed out, forming a green fist, emitting a strong breath of breaking everything, and severely pounded on the sword light.


    "Bang!"


    The light of fists and swords collided in midair, sending out bursts of roars, which made people deafen.


    "Shua!"


    A rapid sound of breaking the air also rang out at this moment. Immediately, the body shape of green Yang appeared in front of green lie in an instant, and then the lightsaber in his hand was waved quickly and went to green lie''s chest.


    Looking at Lu Yang''s merciless stabbing towards his chest, Lu lie also smiled faintly, but he didn''t feel any panic because of this appearance, but raised his arm and stood in front of him.


    At the moment when the arm rung came out, there was a holy stripe, which was also intertwined and outlined under the surge of aura. It was printed into his arm, and immediately formed a layer of armor with a light cyan light.


    Then green lie raised his arm forward and met the green lightsaber from the blast.


    "Dang!"


    At present, the sonorous sound is resounding, just like metal objects colliding together.


    Obviously, they are all energy bodies, but they can make the same sound as metal collision, which is really amazing.


    Seeing that his lightsaber was resisted by a layer of armor condensed by green lie, Lu Yang''s eyes pupil couldn''t help contracting. Even if his inner mood exploded at this moment, he thought to himself: "are you kidding?! why does his armor have such terrible defense?!"


    At that moment, green leaf took back his lightsaber again, and then erupted into a terrible force again, launching a fierce and unparalleled attack against him.


    At that moment, the sword light overflowed with a sharp and unparalleled terrible breath, shrouded in green lie, trying to break green lie into pieces.


    However, at this moment, Lu lie seemed to have seen how terrible the attack of Lu Yang was, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he raised his hands. At the same time, the spiritual lines on his arms emerged, and the aura was injected into them, and the armor formed also came up to resist the sword attack that Lu Yang often erupted.


    In that instant, in the void, there was an extraordinarily bright metal impact sound, which echoed continuously with "bang bang". At the same time, with the sound, there were green lights and green mans constantly intertwined and flashing, looking extremely beautiful.


    However, no matter who it is, it is very clear how terrible the hidden danger is under this beauty!


    "Boom!"


    There was another ferocious collision, and soon the green lightsaber in green Yang''s hand condensed an extremely terrible force and blasted away.


    Seeing this, Lu lie''s eyes were also slightly heavy. The deep voice was slowly sent out in his mouth, and he also raised his arm and bumped away.


    "Bang!"


    The lightsaber and armor collided with each other so fiercely that a very bright energy wave broke out, and then the dazzling light burst out, and then the powerful force broke out in it, forming a force of anti shock, which shook both their bodies out.


    At that moment, the ground was swept to collapse, billowing dust and smoke filled out, and everything was shrouded in obscurity.


    The green Yang that retreated violently was to stamp his feet on the ground hard and force his body to stop. Then he raised his palm and found that the blue lightsaber in his palm had dissipated completely in the just collision. At the same time, there was a fierce force that shook his palm slightly, and the tiger''s mouth opened, with the flow of berthing blood.


    As for Lu lie, although the armor on his arms was not broken because of this, the surface was covered with countless cracks, like a spider''s web.


    Obviously, the blow that green Yang just broke out also damaged the spiritual method condensed on green lie''s arms, so now it is obviously impossible for green lie to use such armor to resist the attack of green Yang.


    Therefore, Lu lie didn''t insist, and his heart moved slightly, which was to stop the output of Reiki and let the armor break and dissipate directly.


    At present, Lvyang is also running the aura in his body, forcibly suppressing the injury on his arm, trying to make his palm not tremble, and then slightly raised his head, looking at the green lie in the distance, which contains a thick dignified and forest cold.


    At this moment, Lu lie also looked at LV Yang, and then he saw the change of eyes in LV Yang''s eyes. At present, the corner of his mouth was also slightly tilted, and a faint smile emerged. His eyes also became milder than just now. Immediately, he slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "I just said that with your increased strength, there is no way to defeat me!"


    "The battle is not over, and the victory or defeat has not yet come out. Why do you think I can''t defeat you?"


    For what green lie said, green Yang didn''t recognize it at all, and felt that he was farting. Although what this guy said was indeed reasonable, because with his current strength, there was really no way to defeat green lie.


    Then, he can only think of other ways to solve it.


    Otherwise, he will lose.

 Chapter 3498

    Lvyang doesn''t want to lose to lvlie.


    Once you lose to green lie, doesn''t that mean you''re not as good as green lie?


    Not as strong as green? How about this fake?


    Isn''t that the false green lie who is proving his father in disguise?


    No, no, he will never recognize such a thing!


    At the thought of this, Lu Yang took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. Then he looked at the green lie in front of him and said in a deep voice, "I won''t lose to you easily!"


    Seeing such a serious expression on Lu Yang''s hard face is really very unexpected for Lu lie. After all, he knows very well that the man in front of him is his son.


    When such an expression appears on Lvyang''s face, it means that Lvyang should want to work hard.


    "This boy... Is he really so stubborn?"


    Lu lie thought secretly in his heart. He knew in his heart that once Lu Yang decided something, he would rarely change his mind easily.


    However, Lu lie didn''t stop it. Instead, he wanted to see what Lu Yang wanted to do desperately.


    "Just, with the spiritual pressure emanating from him now, I''m afraid if he wants to work hard, he can only use that move?"


    At this moment, Lu lie thought of a possibility.


    Thinking of this, the corners of green lie''s mouth also pulled slightly, thinking secretly in his heart, "well, let me see how far you have understood that spiritual method!"


    "Shua!"


    While Lu lie was thinking about all this in his heart, Lu Yang''s soles were severely trampled on the ground, and at the same time, the soles of his feet rubbed on the ground, opening up some distance and setting off light dust and smoke.


    Then, Lvyang''s eyes widened a little, and there was a very dazzling light blooming in his pupils. At the same time, his aura was surging and writhing, like a spiritual belt, around him.


    Then, Lu Yang''s hands were printing quickly, and his mouth was slowly ringing:


    "The vast wood and the water of the xuanhai sea, with my life, the wood water structure and the cohesive force, are for my use!"


    "Cangxuan holy sword, come!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, around the green sun, six holy stripes were formed, filled with an ancient atmosphere, and then a beam of light burst out one after another, and then rose into the sky, intertwined in the air. Immediately, in a burst of roar, a vortex was formed, just like tearing out layers of space and building a bridge, forming a channel.


    At the moment of the formation of the vortex, there was an ancient atmosphere, and a mountain sea sword shining with blue light slowly extended from the vortex.


    The mountain sea sword was 100 meters long. Once it appeared, it sent out a terrible smell, making the surrounding void send out a "buzzing" sound, as if it was about to burst.


    In fact, this is the spiritual pressure from the mountain sea sword. Because it is too terrible, it will lead to the void as if it is going to be distorted.


    "Mountain sea sword..."


    Seeing the mountain sea sword appearing in the sky, green strong eyes also showed a thoughtful look, and the old face also showed a nostalgic expression, murmuring: "it''s really... How long have you not seen it!"


    Yes, for Lu lie, this mountain sea sword is very familiar!


    At this moment, Lu Yang''s face has become extremely pale, and the breath overflowing from his body has also decreased significantly, becoming extremely weak.


    However, seeing the mountain sea sword that he successfully condensed, a satisfied smile appeared on Lvyang''s face.


    Then, Lu Yang raised his head slightly and looked at Lu lie in the distance. His eyes became extremely cold, and the smile outlined at the corners of his mouth also became extremely cold. Then he slowly opened his lips and said to Lu lie, "how about this sword? Are you familiar with it?"


    "Naturally, I''m familiar with it."


    Hearing Lu Yang''s inquiry, Lu lie lightly opened his mouth and answered, "only the owner of the Green family is qualified to practice Shanhai sword. At the beginning, I taught this Shanhai sword to you hand in hand. At that time, your understanding was not very good, but it took me half a year to master it!"


    "Shut up!"


    The words said by Lu lie made Lu Yang''s face change again and again. Immediately, his eyes were full of angry eyes and shouted loudly: "this mountain sea sword was not taught by you at all, it was taught by my father, and you are not my father! Therefore, don''t sully the memory between me and my father!!"


    Hearing this, Lu lie just shook his head gently and opened his mouth, He said aloud, "I don''t know what you are angry about. The father who died of you, me, did everything you said. I also remember that I just changed my body, but I''m still me, but why do you always think I''m not your father? Is it just because my skin bag has changed, so you think I''m not your father?"


    For these words said by Lu lie, Lu Yang gently gave a cold hum, and immediately said in a cold voice, "no matter what you say, I won''t admit that you are my father, because my father and I are definitely not understood by you counterfeiters!"


    "So now, please die!"


    With the words said by green Yang, he raised his palm slightly, pointed to green lie, and then waved it gently down.


    "Boom!"


    At present, Shanhai sword is shooting towards lvlie, emitting extremely terrible power, as if everything in the world will be shattered in this sword!


    Looking at Shan Haijian''s suppression towards him, Lu lie also gently shook his head and smiled faintly: "you are really naive enough... Have you forgotten one thing, I, Lu lie... Used to be a home owner!"


    With the words said in green lie''s mouth falling, his eyes burst into a fiery light. Immediately, his hands were also fast printing, just like a butterfly wearing flowers. At the same time, there was a spell slowly ringing in his mouth, and then


    The violent aura rushed out of the void behind him, and six holy stripes appeared and intertwined.


    Then, the void burst, the vortex condensed, and a mountain sea sword with a vast and vast breath emerged from it.

 Chapter 3499

    "What?! how is this possible?!"


    Seeing the sword of mountains and seas behind Lu lie, Lu Yang widened his eyes, and his face was full of horror that was difficult to hide, and his mood exploded directly.


    Seeing that the resolute face of Lvyang was full of incredible expression, it made a faint smile appear on lvlie''s old face. Even if she slowly opened her mouth, she said faintly, "it''s really interesting, isn''t it? You were so shocked. Why on earth?"


    "Have you forgotten that I used to be the owner of the green house? Have you forgotten?"


    With the sound, the eyes of green lie were full of bright eyes. Immediately, he slowly raised his palm, pointed to the front, and slowly opened his mouth and said, "go!"


    "Boom..."


    At that moment, the Shanhai sword behind him shot out obliquely, emitting a terrible breath of energy, and then hit hard with the Shanhai sword shot down by Lvyang.


    At that moment, Shanhai sword and Shanhai sword sent out the same terrible breath, that is, in mid air, up and down, the two collided together.


    "Boom!!"


    At present, the extremely terrible energy fluctuation is exploding in the void, and then the whole space is shaking violently.


    The earth shook, cracks sprouted, gravel flew, and dazzling light burst out.


    At the moment of the impact of the two mountain and sea swords, the burst of energy waves swept around like a raging wave. Everywhere they went, the ground was broken inch by inch, as if the whole heaven and earth were about to be torn apart, sending out a "purr purr" sound, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, which made people feel abnormal thrilled.


    Then, the dazzling light bloomed, making the two mountain and sea swords as dazzling as a day.


    Powerful energy fluctuations continue to spread out, which is almost like tearing it apart.


    Looking at the collision between Shanhai sword and Shanhai sword, Lu Yang gnashed his teeth, frowned, and frantically injected his aura into it, hoping to crush it.


    However, after a while, Lvyang found that his Shanhai sword... It seemed that there was no way to suppress lvlie''s Shanhai sword!


    Yes, as Lvyang thought, lvlie''s Shanhai sword is indeed more terrifying and powerful than Lvyang''s Shanhai sword. Anyway, lvlie''s practice of "Shanhai sword" is longer than Lvyang''s, and he is immersed more deeply. Therefore, after a while, lvlie''s Shanhai sword completely suppressed Lvyang''s Shanhai sword!


    "Boom!"


    Lu lie''s Shanhai sword erupted into an extremely terrible force. Soon, there were lines on the surface of Lvyang''s Shanhai sword, which collapsed and finally exploded into fragments.


    However, because the power contained in Lvyang''s Shanhai sword is also extremely terrifying, even though lvlie''s Shanhai sword also smashed Lvyang''s Shanhai sword, it was also weakened by most of its power. Finally, the light was dim, gradually narrowed, only more than three meters, and then it was hard to bombard Lvyang.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, Lvyang''s body was severely hit.


    Because after green Yang released the "mountain sea sword", he had no more strength to resist the remaining power of the mountain sea sword erupted by green lie.


    "Bang!"


    As a result, the mountain sea sword slammed into Lvyang''s body. Soon, Lvyang''s body flew upside down like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground. Then with a "wow", a mouthful of red blood was spewed out in Lvyang''s mouth. The whole person''s face became extremely pale, and his face became particularly depressed.


    At this moment, Lu lie also walked slowly in front of Lu Yang, and his old face was full of dignified expression, so he stared at Lu Yang directly.


    Green Yang saw that green lie came to his face, and the corners of his mouth also pulled slightly, showing a cold smile. Immediately, he looked at Green lie coldly, and said in a cold voice, "you win, do it!"


    Yes, Lu Yang knew clearly in his heart that he was bound to die, so naturally he would not give Lu lie any good looks.


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Lu lie''s old face was full of serious expression. Even if he gently shook his head and sighed, he turned and left here.


    Seeing that green lie didn''t kill himself, he turned around and left with a sigh, which made green Yang''s firm face appear a look of surprise. Even if he couldn''t help opening his mouth, he shouted loudly at Green lie''s back, "why don''t you kill me? Why?"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, Lu lie''s heart also surged out with some helpless emotions. At the same time, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He thought to himself, "this idea actually has someone eager to be killed. Is this an idiot?"


    In fact, Lu lie doesn''t know why he didn''t want to kill Lu Yang. It may be because of the blood in his body, or it may be because of some other emotion.


    Anyway, when Lu lie saw Lu Yang, he really couldn''t do it.


    Green lie didn''t understand why it was like this, but he was very clear in his heart that he had no way to kill green Yang again.


    Therefore, Lu lie quickly turned around and left.


    As for Lvyang, I really don''t understand why lvlie wants to let himself go.


    Is it really because he is his son?


    "No, no, impossible, absolutely not like this!"


    Lu Yang quickly denied this idea. Immediately, there was a firm look in his eyes, staring at the direction in which Lu lie fled. He said to himself in a cold voice: "wait for me, no matter you run to the ends of the earth, I will definitely catch you back!"


    At the same time, fierce battles were also launched in other places, and the collision sound of various energy fluctuations continued.


    However, because of the strength gap, some people were suppressed, but some people let him escape.


    At the same time, hengyanlin is constantly repairing the space cracks in the sky, which is extremely hard and sweaty.

 Chapter 3500

    When he repaired only two space cracks, Heng Yanlin suddenly found that the two space cracks suddenly closed, as if someone had forcibly suppressed the two space cracks.


    It''s like holding a huge palm like this, holding the two space cracks together.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face show a look of undisguised surprise.


    Because this situation is too sudden, so suddenly closed, is it too magical?


    But Heng Yanlin is not a fool after all. He was so smart that he soon thought of something. At present, he opened his eyes wide, and then there was a very ugly expression on his extremely handsome face. Even after taking a deep breath, he tried to stabilize his emotions, and then he couldn''t help but roast in his heart.


    "It''s really yours, zero. When I was about to finish all this, you actually came out to solve it. You want to take credit!!"


    Yes, hengyanlin has good reason to doubt that the last two space cracks were secretly smoothed out by zero.


    As for why zero would try to smooth out the last two space cracks instead of letting Heng Yanlin continue, to be honest, Heng Yanlin also knows the reason.


    "This guy seems to be worried that my energy consumption is too huge. He thinks he will find an excuse to say that he consumes too much and needs some time to recover, so he will force his hand!"


    Hengyanlin thought secretly in his heart, but he felt a little, and he didn''t find out where zero was hiding, which made hengyanlin really feel very magical.


    It''s really the same as before!


    "Sneeze!"


    Just at this moment, the tall man who was watching the vest of gossip and melon eating on the nearby tower with relish sneezed coldly, even glancing around, and then couldn''t help whispering to himself, "what the hell, who is scolding me?"


    With this sentence, zero looked at the figure in the sky. Even if he made a "hum" sound, he thought to himself, "it must be hengyanlin who is scolding me. No one dares to scold me like this except him. Really!"


    As soon as he thought of this, zero felt that he should go over and say hello to hengyanlin.


    However, zero felt that if he was in the past now, there was a high probability that hengyanlin would pretend not to know him, and then he was too lazy to talk to him.


    It must be a very embarrassing thing for zero.


    At the thought of this, zero shook his head, sighed lightly, and immediately opened his mouth and said aloud, "forget it, anyway, the future is long, and there will always be a chance."


    "What''s more, they are tired today, and something seems to have happened in the green house. It''s impossible to say that Heng Yanlin has to continue to work in the future. Let him have a day, let him have a good rest, and then go to trouble him!"


    "Well, that''s it. There''s nothing wrong!"


    After thinking of this, zero''s heart moved slightly, and his body shape disappeared in situ and completely disappeared.


    At the same time, hengyanlin, who was on guard around to prevent zero from coming to find him, suddenly felt the pressure on him in vain at this moment, as if something had moved away from him and then disappeared.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face show a rather surprised expression, because he could feel the pressure that hung over his body and wandered from where.


    It comes from zero.


    But now the pressure hovering around him has disappeared, which means that zero has moved his eyes away from him and left here?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s inner mood was really quite surprised.


    "The guy zero actually ran away? Which trick is this?"


    Heng Yanlin thought in his mind.


    Yes, after all, according to what Heng Yanlin thought, zero will definitely come to trouble him at this time. After all, he finally untied so many layers of seals, so according to the situation, he should feel it.


    Since zero has sensed it, it is obvious that he should show up to deal with himself.


    But what is the situation now?


    Left directly?


    What new tricks are you going to play?


    Isn''t he worried that he will seal the power again?


    At that time, even if zero wants to make trouble for himself again, I''m afraid it won''t do so.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin couldn''t think of any one. Therefore, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Even if he gave a slight sigh in his mouth, he then opened his mouth and said to himself, "forget it, anyway, I can''t think of why that guy did this."


    "But at least it''s a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Yes, zero doesn''t bother himself. For hengyanlin, it''s really a good thing that can''t be better.


    Because hengyanlin really doesn''t want to be entangled by zero, otherwise, it''s definitely endless.


    At present, the space crack has been completely repaired. Heng Yanlin glanced down and found that the battle was almost at the end, so Heng Yanlin didn''t do it himself anymore.


    Then, Heng Yanlin stepped in the void, like walking on a ladder, step by step down from the sky.


    As Heng Yanlin walked down from the sky step by step, his body also made a "click click" sound at this moment, just like fried beans, with a crisp and stuffy sound.


    Then, the terror emanating from Heng Yanlin was also gradually weakening.


    By the time Heng Yanlin returned to the ground, the energy breath emanating from his body had weakened countless layers, and his hair had changed back to its original appearance, no longer as long as it had just been.


    Yes, hengyanlin once again sealed his strength.


    Just after this time of sealing down, hengyanlin felt something abnormal.


    It''s just that hengyanlin didn''t seriously comprehend what the abnormal situation was at this moment.

 Chapter 3501

    After all, when such a huge force was sealed, Heng Yanlin could also feel a kind of weakness.


    When Heng Yanlin fell to the ground, his body staggered slightly, and even felt his head a little painful, and his vision became a little blurred.


    But in this moment, a pair of slender jade hands were stretched out and helped Heng Yanlin, who was about to fall.


    Hengyan Lin immediately felt that there was a fragrance coming, which made Hengyan Lin quite energetic at once.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked ahead, and then saw a beautiful face reflected in his line of sight.


    The owner of this beautiful face is mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan saw that when Heng Yanlin came down from the sky, she actually became so weak. At the moment, a look of worry appeared on her beautiful face. Even if she couldn''t help but ask, "how are you? Yan Lin, are you all right?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, I don''t know why, Heng Yanlin felt like he was quite happy. Even the corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting slightly. Then he slowly opened his mouth, looked at Mu Shishan with a smile, and asked aloud, "are you concerned about me?"


    Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, and a look of amazement appeared on his delicate and beautiful face. She really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would say such a word at this time.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan rolled her eyes, then opened her lips and said in a bad voice, "aren''t you asking knowingly? If I''m not worried about you, I''ll ask you that sentence?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed an expression of astonishment. Then he also came back to his senses, and then smiled at Mu Shishan, and some dumbfounded voices said, "it seems that this truth is not wrong!"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan rolled her eyes angrily, and then opened her mouth and said aloud, "so what''s the matter with you? I think you look very weak."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, opened his lips, and then slowly replied, "there''s nothing wrong, it''s just a side effect of using too much force, so I have to take a little rest."


    Seeing that hengyanlin had already said so, hengyanlin naturally didn''t say anything more, just nodded gently, and then helped hengyanlin to a bluestone to sit down. At the same time, he also opened his mouth and said, "since it''s like this, let''s have a rest first!"


    "Yes!"


    Heng Yanlin answered, and then sat on the bluestone with the help of Mu Shishan.


    At the same time, Lvyang was also helped by two elite masters of the Green family to come to Heng Yanlin''s face, and then he saw that Heng Yanlin''s extraordinarily handsome face had become bloodless and extremely pale, which made Lvyang''s hard face show a rather shocked expression, and then he opened his mouth and asked aloud:


    "Mr. Lin, why are you bloodless? Are you... OK?"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said faintly, "it''s just some side effects. It''s no big deal. Just have a rest."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Lu Yang was a little relieved.


    After all, at present, the pillar of the green house is hengyanlin. Without hengyanlin, the whole green house is likely to change its ownership.


    At present, Lu Yang was supported by two elite masters, and then slowly knelt down in front of Heng Yanlin, and then folded his hands, bowed to Heng Yanlin very seriously and said, "Mr. Lin, this time my green family suffered a disaster, it''s really unlucky, but fortunately, Mr. Lin came to the rescue, which is our great kindness of the Green family, and I, Lu Yang, will never forget!"


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Heng Yanlin was also a little embarrassed. At that moment, he shook his head gently, and immediately his face was full of indifferent expression. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "don''t be so polite, it''s just easy, so I''m going to help."


    "It''s just... I just wanted to help Zhang Cuihua find out the real murderers and let you get rid of the suspicion, but I didn''t expect that such a big conspiracy would be involved behind this, which was also an unexpected thing for me, but all this was finally solved!"


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin also couldn''t help but utter a sigh.


    Indeed, hengyanlin really didn''t expect that he just wanted to help Lvyang clear the suspicion, and didn''t want him to be wronged, but he didn''t expect that so many grievances were involved at this time, and even pulled out a conspiracy as big as LVYE, which really made hengyanlin never think of.


    Of course, although that''s what I said, all this has finally been solved, which is also a perfect thing.


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua and her colleagues all came over one after another and approached hengyanlin.


    Zhang Cuihua''s eyes when they looked at Heng Yanlin were also full of incomparable complexity. After all, no one had thought that things would develop like this.


    They didn''t even think that Heng Yanlin actually succeeded, allowing them to be free.


    Looking at Zhang Cuihua and them, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also appeared with a faint smile, and then slowly opened his lips and said to them, "well, you are free, and you will not be implicated in these things in the future."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Zhang Cuihua''s many women''s minds were suddenly shocked, and immediately they could no longer suppress their inner emotions. Crystal tears surged out of their eyes, and even issued a "purr purr" cry, mixed with thousands of emotional voices slowly ringing in their mouths.


    "We are free, woo woo..."


    "We, we are finally free..."


    "It''s really great..."


    Looking at these sisters are crying, hengyanlin also smiled.

 Chapter 3502

    However, in this moment, a rapid voice rang out in the distance:


    "Report -"


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked at it in unison.


    Then, a green master who was injured all over rushed over, and then half knelt in front of green Yang, gasped at Green Yang and said, "master, tell master, it''s bad!!"


    Hearing the hurried voice of this green master, green Yang carried his hands on his back, frowned tightly, and a rather unhappy expression appeared on his face. Then he said coldly, "what''s wrong, flustered, what''s the matter? Calm down, and then say it!"


    The master of the Green family took two deep breaths hard to calm his mood a little bit, then raised his head, looked at Green Yang, and said aloud, "master, it''s bad, our home has been attacked!"


    "What?! attacked?!"


    Hearing the words said by this green master, Lu Yang''s hard face showed an incredible expression. Immediately, his tone was full of shock, and he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a mysterious force that suddenly broke into our green house and began to attack after the owner of the house left, and its strength is very strong, and we can''t resist it!"


    This green family master hurriedly said these words.


    Hearing the explanation from the master of the Green family, Lu Yang frowned when he heard it. He didn''t know why. He always had a bad feeling in his heart. Then he opened his mouth and continued to ask, "do you know where they sneaked?"


    Hearing this inquiry, the Green family master immediately tightened his heart. Immediately, there was a hesitation in his eyes, and a hesitant expression appeared on his face. Obviously, he saw so many people present, and they were all outsiders, so he didn''t know whether he wanted to tell the truth or not.


    Seeing the hesitant expression on the face of the green master, green Yang frowned slightly. At that moment, the uneasy feeling in his heart suddenly became stronger and stronger, but he didn''t have any scruples because of this appearance.


    After all, I have experienced the battle of life and death here, so if I say trust, then I can definitely be trusted.


    As soon as he thought of this, Lu Yang looked at the Green family master in front of him, opened his mouth and said aloud, "nothing happened. Just say what happened!"


    Seeing that Lu Yang had already said so, the master of the Green family hesitated for a while, without any scruples, and directly said, "the place where the mysterious people secretly attacked... Is the camp of the ''source plan'' that our Green family is carrying out."


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang immediately widened his eyes, and his face was full of horror, which was difficult to hide.


    At this moment, Lvyang''s mood was directly burst, just like a rough sea, rolling continuously.


    It''s actually the place of "source plan"!!


    "Damn!!"


    Lu Yang''s face became extremely gloomy at this moment. He really didn''t expect such a situation at this juncture, which was completely incredible.


    "Those damn guys must be from the Green family!"


    Green Yang did not hesitate to say which force that mysterious force was likely to come from. After all, green Yang was very clear in his heart that the Green family had always wanted to steal the secret of their green family''s "source plan"!


    However, Lvyang is naturally not stupid enough to say the specific details of the "source plan" here.


    At that moment, Lu Yang took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. Then he looked at the Green family master in front of him and asked again, "is there anything else besides the attack on the ''source plan'' camp?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the words, the Green family master hesitated again, but now that they have all said the "source plan", then other situations naturally need to be said again.


    At the thought of this, the master of the Green family lowered his head again and continued to say, "there is also... Master green cover has also been captured!"


    "What?!"


    "You said Gail... Was also captured?!"


    "Yes!!"


    "Damn guy!!"


    Hearing these words, Lu Yang immediately became extremely angry on his whole face. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all.


    Not only secretly attacked their "source plan" camp, but also kidnapped his sons?!


    "Deceive people too much, it''s simply deceive people too much!!"


    Lu Yang gnashed his teeth, and his eyes were full of anger. He immediately shouted in a deep voice, "everyone in the Green family is following me. I want to see what the Green family wants to do?! is it to fight with me?"


    "Wait a minute."


    However, when Lu Yang was ready to take many masters of the Green family to the Green family to seek justice, Heng Yanlin, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth.


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, although Lu Yang had a very strong anger surging in his heart, he did not dare to ignore hengyanlin''s words.


    At that moment, Lu Yang suppressed his inner anger, turned around, looked at Hengyan Lin, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin."


    "I''ve heard the bodyguard''s words very clearly just now, but why do you conclude that it must be the people of the Green family?" Hengyanlin looked at Lvyang and asked such a question.


    Hearing the question asked by Hengyan Linkou, Lvyang took a deep breath and tried to suppress his emotions. Immediately, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, sketched a smile of Sen Han, and then said in a cold voice, "haha, I naturally know that the Green family has always wanted to steal our secrets. If they hadn''t seen us almost pouring out this time, they wouldn''t have done so!"


    "OK, although we have no evidence for the time being, even if you said, this thing was done by the Green family, but you ran to the Green family so aggressively, do you think the Green family will let you go in this way to find your son?" Heng Yanlin said such a sentence again, then paused, and then continued, "moreover, take a look at these green elites around you, and see their situation."

 Chapter 3503

    Hearing the words in Heng Yan Lin''s mouth, Lu Yang was slightly stunned. Even if he raised his head slightly, he looked around, and then a look of consternation appeared on his face.


    Yes, why does it appear stunned?


    That''s because Lvyang has seen clearly that the breath emitted by these green elites around them has become very weak, and the expressions on their faces are also very tired, which means that these green elites are in a very bad situation now.


    "As you can see, their state is not the best, and they have just had a fight, many of them are very tired and weak. Now you take them to the green house to pick things, and whether they can succeed or not, in the final analysis, in your current state, if you pass now, you must die!"


    "In other words, you are giving heads to the Green family. In this way, maybe the Green family has guessed this situation instead, and is ready for you!"


    "Maybe the Green family is waiting for you to lead people over angrily, and then they will directly solve you. At that time, it will be really interesting!"


    It has to be said that the analysis involved in this successive discourse in Hengyan Linkou is indeed very reasonable, and others thought of it in their hearts.


    Green Yang, who was just very angry, gradually calmed down because of Heng Yanlin''s words, and even thought carefully, so that there was a cold sweat behind him, which made him extremely frightened.


    Lu Yang never thought that the Qing family would be so vicious.


    If it''s really the Qing family!


    At that moment, Lu Yang took a deep breath and tried to stabilize his emotions. Then he raised his head slightly and looked at hengyanlin in front of him. A very modest expression appeared on his hard face. He opened his mouth and asked aloud, "since it''s like this, what should we do next, Mr. Lin?"


    Hearing Lvyang''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin also nodded gently, and the star under the sword eyebrow also revealed a touch of appreciation. After all, Heng Yanlin could see that Lvyang was completely calm now, which meant that Lvyang was still good, not so blind to revenge. From this point of view, it proved that Lvyang was indeed a very qualified home owner.


    At least Lvyang is willing to listen to advice.


    If Lu Yang didn''t want to listen to the advice just now and insisted on seeking revenge from those people of the Green family, then hengyanlin would naturally not stop Lu Yang. At that time, what is the future direction of Lu Yang and the Green family, then it has nothing to do with hengyanlin, because hengyanlin won''t talk to him anymore.


    After all, he didn''t want to listen to his own persuasion. If he insisted on dying, why did he let these guys continue to stay?


    Of course, Lvyang is willing to listen to his own words. Instead of being so superior, he becomes calm and analytical, which proves that Lvyang still has medicine to save.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s mouth was slightly pulled, outlining a faint smile, looking at Lvyang, He said faintly, "look at your current state, so leave here first. Since they will take your son away, they must not take him away to kill him, but to threaten you, so your son should be safe for the time being."


    "At present, everyone is in a bad state, so go back and recover well. At the same time, you can also have a good look at what you have lost and how much damage it has caused."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lvyang nodded with great sense at the moment. Even after thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, what you said is not wrong. I was really worried just now. I almost lost my mind. Thanks to Mr. Lin, thank you for your reminder and dissuasion. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will really make an irreparable mistake!"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words of thanks, Heng Yanlin just waved his hand. A faint smile appeared on his extremely handsome face. Immediately, he shook his head gently, and then opened his mouth, He said aloud, "don''t be so polite. I can see that you really want revenge, but since you are the owner of the house, you can''t lose your reason. Anger will only make you lose your judgment."


    "Mr. Lin, what you said is very right. I really should be more rational at this time. After all, only in this way can more crises be avoided and more irreparable losses be caused."


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Lu Yang nodded seriously, even if he opened his mouth and said such words to him.


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just nodded gently, and immediately said, "since it''s like this, let''s go back first and see how to solve the problem in front of us."


    Seeing that Hengyan Lin had said so, Lvyang naturally had no objection. At present, he nodded gently at Hengyan Lin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. Let''s go back now. Do you want to go back with us, or..."


    Yes, because hengyanlin doesn''t belong to the Green family. He comes from the cross-country team, but these days he has been on the side of the Green family and hasn''t gone back to the side of the cross-country team. Now the green leaf thing is over, so hengyanlin should have no legitimate reason to continue to return to the side of the Green family.


    However, if Heng Yanlin is willing to go back to the green house together, it is naturally the best thing. Lu Yang is absolutely welcoming with both hands and feet, but Lu Yang feels in his heart that Heng Yanlin should not go back with them again. After all, the affair of green leaf is over. At present, the affair between the green house and the green house is actually a battle between the two forces on the surface, Hengyanlin should not be involved.


    After all, the green leaf affair was a conspiracy that Heng Yanlin took the initiative to participate in and then found out.

 Chapter 3504

    Moreover, the purpose of green leaves is to rule the whole world, which is also a matter for hengyanlin.


    Of course, if only according to what the Green family Master said just now, this is already a competition between forces, then hengyanlin naturally doesn''t need to help.


    However, what made hengyanlin feel curious was that Lvyang was so shocked when he heard that there was a problem with the "source plan", which made hengyanlin feel very magical. He didn''t understand why Lvyang was so shocked and angry when he heard the "source plan", as if something hidden and important had suddenly been discovered.


    This is really very curious for Heng Yanlin.


    However, although curiosity is curiosity, hengyanlin won''t ask, because he saw a folder with "source plan" written on it long ago when he investigated the information system database of green house, and its permission level is still very high.


    Of course, although the authority of "source plan" is high or high, Heng Yanlin will not be very curious. He was not curious before. Although he is a little curious now, he will not take the initiative to ask, because if he really wants to know, he has already made a move in the beginning, and there is no need to continue to wait for the thing in front of him to happen, and then take the initiative to ask Lvyang, because in that case, It''s really meaningless.


    So thinking of this, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more, just shook his head gently, and said to Lvyang, "forget it, I won''t go back with you, I have to go back to the cross-country team. After all, if I don''t go back, I think my team leader will eat me!"


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but show a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, as if thinking about his captain Ruiwen''s angry appearance.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang had already known in his heart that it would be such a situation. Although he had already known it, when Heng Yanlin said it from his mouth, he had to deny that there was still some loss in Lu Yang''s heart.


    Of course, although loss is loss, Lu Yang had already known in his heart that such an ending might happen, so he didn''t say anything more, just nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, turned even if he opened his mouth, and said aloud, "it''s really like this. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid captain Ruiwen may come to find me."


    Speaking of this, a faint smile also appeared on Lvyang''s face, which was quite warm Ignorance is in it.


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled softly, shook his head, and said to Lvyang, "that shouldn''t be."


    However, the dialogue between Heng Yanlin and Lvyang was word for word into the ear of a person around him.


    That person is mu Shishan, who is smiling at Hengyan forest at the moment.


    When Mu Shishan heard the communication between the two people, although her pretty face didn''t show any emotional fluctuations, she couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows. At the same time, she thought to herself: "what does it mean? What does it mean? What does he mean by this? Ruiwen? This sounds like a girl''s name. What''s the relationship between Ruiwen and Heng Yanlin?"


    I don''t know why, Mu Shishan''s mood suddenly became a little bad, and began to think wildly.


    Of course, Mu Shishan will be cranky, which is naturally not clear to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Zhang Cuihua and others, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what about you? How are you going to arrange yourself?"


    Hearing the inquiry from Hengyan Lin, Zhang Cuihua and many other sisters looked at me and you. Then Qi Qi looked at Hengyan Lin and didn''t know how to answer.


    To be honest, although they are free now, it does not mean that they have planned their future, and for a moment, they are really at a loss.


    This moment, Lvyang saw Zhang Cuihua and they didn''t make a sound. It was you who looked at me and I looked at you. They were very confused, which made Lvyang couldn''t help frowning. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "if you don''t have anything to do or have no plans, then you can go back with me first."


    "There is a different courtyard near my green house, which is not connected with my green house residence, so it won''t be involved. I can let someone clean it up. You can stay for a while until you figure it out and have plans in the future."


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Zhang Cuihua and many other sisters looked at each other. There seemed to be a touch of emotion in their beautiful eyes, but they didn''t agree like this, as if they were weighing something in their hearts.


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua and their hearts seemed to be weighing something, Lvyang didn''t rush. After all, he just provided such a choice. After all, it was also because of the relationship between the Green family that Zhang Cuihua and them became homeless at the beginning. Indirectly, it had something to do with him as the owner of the family, so Lvyang naturally provided them with such things.


    As for Zhang Cuihua, whether they are willing to accept it depends on their personal wishes.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also slightly raised his head and looked at Zhang Cuihua. A faint smile also appeared on his handsome face. Then he opened his lips and said to them: "since the owner of Lvyang has suggested so, you can go back together and live in his other hospital for a while."


    "After all, you don''t have any certificates now. You belong to a black family. Even if you have obtained freedom now, you still need certificates. In this case, it''s better to let the owner of Lvyang help you reapply for your household registration."


    "In this way, even if you can become a legal resident, whether you want to live in the steel core city or leave for other places, there is a relatively safe and reliable guarantee. Do you think what I said is very reasonable?"

 Chapter 3505

    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, Zhang Cuihua and many other girls nodded gently and felt very reasonable.


    Then, Lvyang also saw Heng Yanlin gesturing to him with his eyes.


    At that moment, Lu Yang understood in his heart. At that moment, he nodded gently at the former. Immediately, he turned his head, looked at Zhang Cuihua and others, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "yes, Mr. Lin is right. You also don''t have any registered permanent residence now, so you really need to register again, and to be honest..."


    "Now Li Qingyi is still alive, and he is also the apparent deputy director of the inspection department. Therefore, if he still wants to fight against you, you will be defenseless. At least in the green house, he dare not mess around. In this way, you can at least be a little safer and won''t encounter any strange things."


    Hearing Lvyang''s last words, I have to say that it really made Zhang Cuihua and her heart beat.


    Because Li Qingyi is indeed a big psychological shadow for Zhang Cuihua.


    Therefore, Lu Yang is also very clear in his heart. Only in this way can Zhang Cuihua and them stay.


    Of course, why does Lvyang say so? In fact, it is because Lvyang also has some careful thoughts of her own.


    Because Heng Yanlin felt that if Zhang Cuihua and her family were left behind, he would continue to pay attention.


    After all, Heng Yanlin spent so much effort to help Zhang Cuihua and them, and let Zhang Cuihua and them regain their freedom. According to the truth, Heng Yanlin can''t let Zhang Cuihua and them happen again at this juncture. Otherwise, what he did before will not be in vain?


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Lvyang added that Li Qingyi is still alive.


    Originally, what Heng Yanlin said had already moved Zhang Cuihua and her friends. Now Lvyang mentioned Li Qingyi, so Zhang Cuihua and her friends made up their minds at this moment.


    "Since it''s like this, let''s go back with the master of Lvyang for the time being. If we haven''t determined what plans we have in the future, we can only bother the master of Lvyang for the time being."


    Looking at Lvyang, Zhang Cuihua opened her mouth and said to him.


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Lvyang nodded gently and said "yes" in his heart. Then he smiled and said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m still there, you won''t be in any danger. I won''t let Li Qingyi come indiscriminately."


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua and them had already arranged, hengyanlin naturally didn''t say anything more. At that moment, he turned around, looked at Mu Shishan, walked in front of her, and a bright smile appeared on his handsome face. Then he looked at her and whispered, "iris, I need to go back, so I won''t go back to green house with you for the time being."


    "Green home is not your home. Isn''t it normal for you not to go back?" Mu Shishan heard the speech, just "Oh", and then he opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin very indifferently and responded.


    Seeing Mu Shishan suddenly become so indifferent, it made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear stunned, and there was a confused mood in his heart. He thought to himself, "what''s the matter with iris? How did he suddenly become so indifferent?"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, and then slowly opened his mouth. At the same time, he carefully asked, "what''s the matter? Iris, what happened to you? You''re in a bad mood?"


    "It''s really a super invincible steel straight man!"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan felt speechless for a while, and couldn''t help but roast in her heart. Then she still kept a very calm expression, and then she said indifferently: "no, I''m in a good mood. After all, I can finally get rid of you, and I must be very happy!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Heng Yanlin is a real monk. He can''t figure out why Mu Shishan is like this.


    This moment, Lu Yang also heard Mu Shishan''s words, and felt extremely surprised. He didn''t expect Mu Shishan to say such words at all. Then he frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "iris, what are you talking nonsense? Apologize to Mr. Lin quickly!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately shook his head, immediately looked at Mu Shishan, and seriously said, "did I do something wrong?"


    Mu Shishan saw that Heng Yanlin would ask himself so seriously, and had to say that this was indeed a very unexpected thing for mu Shishan.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan''s heart was a little comforted. A gentle smile appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and then she opened her mouth to Heng Yanlin and said aloud, "you didn''t do anything wrong."


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin tightened his heart and felt whether he had really done something wrong. He hurriedly opened his mouth and asked aloud, "then why do you..."


    "Mr. Lin, we should leave."


    Without giving Heng Yanlin a chance to continue talking, Mu Shishan directly opened her mouth and interrupted him with a voice.


    Hearing that Mu Shishan had said so, Heng Yanlin had to close his mouth and looked at her helplessly.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan turned around and left with the big army of the Green family.


    Looking at Mu Shishan''s leaving figure, I don''t know why, Heng Yanlin suddenly had an impulse, directly opened his mouth, shouted at Mu Shishan loudly, "I''ll find you again!"


    Mu Shishan heard this, and a look of amazement appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Immediately, she pursed her lips, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise slightly, but she didn''t answer Mu Shishan.


    As for Lu Yang, seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he finally determined that Heng Yanlin seemed to like Mu Shishan.


    But how is this possible?


    Didn''t you still dislike iris and have no interest in her?


    Can it be said that iris after awakening is more charming?


    This makes the monk who is really Zhang Er of Lvyang confused.

 Chapter 3506

    However, Lu Yang was very clear in his heart that if Hengyan Lin was really interested in iris (mushishan), then this was a very good thing.


    Because if it is like this, there will be a great opportunity to bind hengyanlin to their ship of Green family.


    This is very good news for the Green family!


    Therefore, as soon as I thought of this, Lu Yang was ready to call Mu Shishan over and make a good inquiry.


    However, when Lu Yang saw that Mu Shishan had been mixed with Zhang Cuihua, talking and laughing, he thought for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t need to be so anxious at this moment.


    At that moment, I gave up this idea for a while, and then I went back to Haosheng to ask Mu Shishan.


    At the thought of this, another problem appeared in Lvyang''s mind.


    That''s his son, green guy.


    Lu Yang felt a great headache at the thought that his son Lu Gai was very likely to be captured by the Qing family.


    Although his son is a bastard, no matter what, he is also his own flesh and blood. He has to find a way to save him.


    Another point is what makes Lvyang very worried. It is how many secrets the Qingjia has stolen from the "source plan".


    Obviously, the secrets of the "source plan" stolen by the Qing family should not be too much, otherwise, they will definitely not take the green cover away.


    This shows that the green cover is safe for the time being.


    At the thought of this, Lvyang felt his whole brain was like paste, incomparable trouble.


    At present, Lvyang took a deep breath and tried to calm down his irritability.


    Because Lvyang also thought of letting go of his lvlie. It''s really


    Although LVYE has been solved by hengyanlin, there are still a lot of mess left behind, which is actually a huge test for Lvyang himself.


    However, at present, there is no way, he can only hold up his spirit to solve it step by step.


    After all, these things can be barely messy. It is obviously impossible to ask Heng Yanlin to help.


    Although Lvyang knows that hengyanlin is likely to have great energy behind it, it may take a long time to really get the recognition of hengyanlin.


    At the thought of this, Lvyang took a deep breath and tried to calm down his mood. Then he got on the car and began to think hard about what to do in the subsequent situation.


    Seeing that Lu Yang and Mu Shishan had left here, all of a sudden, the whole abandoned mine became empty, and only waves of gloomy wind swept by slightly, raising a lot of dust and swirling in the void.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, and immediately a faint smile was outlined on the corner of his lips, and then his voice rang slowly in the void:


    "Come out, now that everyone has gone, why are you hiding?"


    Heng Yanlin''s words fell, and nothing happened around him, as if he were talking to the air.


    Seeing that the person in the dark was unwilling to come out, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but sigh. Even if he gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "do you want me to ''invite'' you out by myself? You must think clearly by yourself. If I ''invite'' you out by myself, it wouldn''t be so ''gentle''!"


    When Heng Yanlin said this, he finally walked out slowly behind a broken stone wall.


    Hearing the footsteps coming from behind to his ears, Heng Yanlin pulled the corners of his mouth slightly and outlined a faint smile. Even if he turned around, looked at him and said faintly, "I thought you would continue to support yourself tenaciously."


    "Li Qingyi!"


    Yes, the person who appeared in front of Heng Yanlin was no other than Li Qingyi.


    Li Qingyi looked at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face and kept a calm expression, but his inner mood was as turbulent as the waves, and he didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin could find himself.


    But it''s all up to this member. Even if Li Qingyi is really hiding, it''s useless.


    Li Qingyi can see that hengyanlin''s strength is still very strong.


    And to be honest, Li Qingyi was really shocked.


    A person as strong as LVYE was defeated by hengyanlin, which was really a great fear for Li Qingyi.


    However, Li Qingyi felt that the green leaves had fallen, so as the opponent of green leaves, hengyanlin should also have spent a lot of energy, and the injury should be quite huge.


    Therefore, Li Qingyi secretly hid here and wanted to see if there were any other opportunities.


    However, what Li Qingyi never thought of was that he was actually discovered by Heng Yanlin.


    And judging from the breath emanating from Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    For Li Qingyi, his mood really exploded.


    However, although he was found by Heng Yanlin, Li Qingyi didn''t have any fear.


    Although the breath emanating from Heng Yanlin is very strong, according to the current strength of Heng Yanlin, Li Qingyi is not without the power to escape.


    Yes, it''s escape, not a war.


    Because Li Qingyi knew very clearly in his heart that fighting with hengyanlin was a very irrational thing, so he didn''t need to do it at all.


    Seeing Li Qingyi appear here, the smile outlined on the corner of Hengyan Lin''s mouth is also full of gentleness, as if it were harmless to humans and animals.


    But in Li Qingyi''s eyes, it was like a devil''s smile, which made his whole person feel creepy.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Li Qingyi and said with a faint smile, "Li Qingyi, I really didn''t expect that you would hide here. It''s really surprising!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Li Qingyi was expressionless and did not open his mouth to refute the former.


    Hengyanlin didn''t care, and continued to say, "I know why you want to hide here, just to see if there is any chance to turn your situation around."

 Chapter 3507

    "It''s just a pity that you have no chance when I''m here."


    Hearing what Heng Yan Lin said, Li Qingyi''s handsome face still kept no emotional fluctuations, so he stood quietly in place.


    Seeing Li Qingyi''s silence, Heng Yanlin didn''t care, but he pulled his mouth slightly, outlined a faint smile, continued to open his mouth, and said aloud, "why? Why don''t you say anything? Because I said something on my mind, I don''t know how to respond to my words, right?"


    Hearing these words of Heng Yanlin, Li Qingyi finally slowly opened his mouth, and then he said aloud, "you have said everything, so what else do you want me to say?"


    "Your plot with green leaf has completely failed, so I advise you not to make any more calculations on the Green family, let alone on the girls of Zhang Cuihua."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes became extremely cold at this moment. He stared at Li Qingyi and said in a cold voice, "you know very well in your heart what kind of suffering they have suffered. Therefore, I warn you, and it''s the last time to warn you. If you dare to hurt a hair of them again, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will find you and skin you!"


    "I''m willing to believe what you said."


    For the threatening words said by Heng Yan Lin Kou, a faint smile appeared on Li Qingyi''s handsome face, and she even whispered, "it''s just that I have a question, but I''m very curious, so I want to ask you, and I hope you can answer."


    Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, looked at Li Qingyi coldly, and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to ask?"


    "In fact, your strength has already reached the level of otherworldliness, which is comparable to the gods. Why do you want to do this for such a group of mortals? What kind of psychology do you protect them for? Or what kind of emotion? I''m really curious about this. I''d like to ask you, why on earth do you help them like this."


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Li Qingyi''s handsome face showed a very bright smile. Looking at the former, he said softly.


    Hearing what Li Qingyi said, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face appeared with a faint smile. Immediately, he looked at Li Qingyi with a rather mocking expression. Then he slowly opened his lips and said to Li Qingyi, "Li Qingyi, have you forgotten where we came from?"


    Li Qingyi heard this question from Heng Yanlin on his handsome face, and he was also slightly stunned.


    "We have such strength. Who do you think brought this? No matter how strong we are, we also step up from mortals step by step. We were mortals once. Don''t forget this!"


    "In the process of being human, how many people helped you and how many opportunities you gained because you were human? Can you forget these experiences? It is also because of these experiences that you are now shaped!"


    "Li Qingyi, your story is very sad, but it doesn''t mean that you need to fall into despair and enter the darkness, but I won''t persuade you to embrace the light again. I''m here, just want to say to you, don''t touch those girls again, they have suffered enough damage."


    "If you continue to be the deputy director of your supervision department, I will not interfere any more. I will also tell the people of the Green family that it can be done as this matter. In the future, you will walk on your log bridge, and they will walk on their sunshine path without interfering with each other. Otherwise, you will lose!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin also stopped talking to Li Qingyi and turned around to leave.


    Yes, Heng Yanlin doesn''t plan to talk nonsense to Li Qingyi anymore, because I''ve already said what I should say. If Li Qingyi wants to toast again and don''t eat and drink, then he can only kill him naturally.


    Although killing a deputy director of the inspection department will bring him a lot of trouble, people will hurt the people around him. If he is still indifferent, he is really too irritable.


    "Shua!"


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s body disappeared in place and no longer existed.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s figure had disappeared in his sight, Li Qingyi also narrowed his eyes, revealing a deep look in his eyes. Then he smiled faintly and whispered, "Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin, your threat is really useful to me..."


    "However, if I really don''t oppose you, I''m afraid it''s impossible. After all... I also have something I want to do!"


    With this sentence, Li Qingyi slowly raised his palm, looked at it, and then saw a green leaf in his palm, which was on it, with a faint light flowing.


    Then, Li Qingyi''s voice revealed a strange smell, slowly ringing in the void:


    "Green leaf, green leaf, you should thank me. If I didn''t find it in time, I''m afraid you really can''t revive!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay you back the previous favor."


    "Only this time, it''s your turn to owe me."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the abandoned mine, Heng Yanlin''s breathing began to become a little short, and at the same time, his body began to become wobbly.


    Then, Heng Yanlin felt that his body seemed to be pressed by 100000 mountains and became extremely heavy.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin saw the line of sight ahead, which seemed to become more and more blurred. He also felt very tired and felt like he was going to sleep.


    "No, you can''t fall asleep like this. You have to support it for another period of time."


    Hengyanlin gritted his teeth and tried to make himself strong enough to leave here.


    Untie the seal and seal his own strength again, which really requires a lot of effort for hengyanlin.


    After holding on for a while, hengyanlin finally returned to the hotel of the cross-country team.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    A crisp knock on the door sounded, and a thick sound rang out in the hotel:


    "Who!"

 Chapter 3508

    When Lao Mao opened the store door with impatience in his tone, he immediately saw a figure that could no longer support it and fell directly towards Lao Mao''s tall body.


    The sudden behavior directly scared Lao Mao''s body to shiver, and hurriedly stretched out his hands to support the figure poured into his arms.


    Then, with a fixed look, Lao Mao''s eyes widened, and the unimaginable shock color appeared on Lao Mao''s face full of whiskers: "hengyanlin?!"


    Lao Mao didn''t expect that it would be hengyanlin!


    But what is this situation?!


    ¡­¡­


    In the house where Heng Yanlin is located, several figures are surrounding him. His face is a little dignified.


    One of them, a small middle-aged man in white with unilateral glasses, was reaching out to Heng Yanlin to feel his pulse, and there was a rather dignified expression on his dry face.


    "Da Da!"


    Just at this moment, a rapid sound of footsteps rang out in the void. Everyone was also attracted by this sound of footsteps and looked at it together.


    Soon, they found that it was their captain, Ruiwen, who had come here.


    Ruiwen gasped, chest Her breasts fluctuated up and down, and her face was full of tension. Her beautiful eyes also revealed a rather confused look, and then she walked over step by step.


    Everyone gave her a way together.


    Then Ruiwen came to the bed.


    Looking at hengyanlin who was sleeping with her eyes closed on the bed, Ruiwen''s beautiful eyes showed a strong color of missing, and her lips could not help biting. Immediately, she took a deep breath and tried to stabilize her quite excited mood. Then she looked at the middle-aged man with white one-sided glasses beside her, opened her mouth and asked aloud, "how is he, Lao Yao?"


    "He seems to have been seriously backfired," Lao Yao heard Ruiwen''s inquiry, and then opened his mouth and replied, "so the injury is very serious, but..."


    "But what?" Hearing that there was a "but" behind Lao Yao, Ruiwen was so worried that she hurried to ask.


    "But in Mr. Lin, there is a strange energy that is repairing his body and making him heal slowly. So as long as it takes a little longer, Mr. Lin should be able to heal himself slowly through this energy. He doesn''t want us to do other extra things, just let him have a good rest." Looking at Ruiwen, Lao Yao said such words.


    Hearing what Lao Yao said, Ruiwen breathed a sigh of relief. The heart that had originally been mentioned beside her throat was finally released.


    Then Ruiwen nodded gently at Lao Yao, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "it''s hard for you, Lao Yao."


    "Captain, you should."


    Old Yao smelled the words, but smiled faintly and responded.


    This moment, Ruiwen looked around at the people and said to them, "since Mr. Lin needs to rest, let him have a good rest. Let''s not disturb him. Let''s go."


    Although Ruiwen really wants to look at hengyanlin now, Ruiwen is more rational than anyone. She knows that hengyanlin needs a rest at present, so naturally she can''t disturb him. Anyway... The future is long!


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, everyone present nodded softly, turned around one after another, and left here.


    Ruiwen was the last to leave. Before she came to the door, she turned her head and looked at hengyanlin. She even pursed her lips and turned away.


    After leaving the room, Ruiwen looked at Lao Mao''s back, stretched out her palm and patted Lao Mao''s shoulder.


    Feeling someone patting his shoulder behind him, Lao Mao turned around, but saw that it was Ruiwen who stopped him. At that moment, a confused color appeared on Lao Mao''s face, opened his mouth, and softly asked, "what''s the matter, Ruiwen?"


    Ruiwen looked at Lao Mao and asked in a low voice, "Lao Mao, I want to ask you, after Heng Yanlin came back, did he say anything?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s inquiry, old Mao was slightly stunned. He even thought seriously for a while, and then he shook his head gently at Ruiwen, and then opened his mouth and replied, "no, when he came back, he was in a coma and didn''t say anything at all."


    Lao Mao''s answer made Ruiwen''s beautiful face show a thoughtful color, even if she pursed her lips, and then said softly, "so..."


    Seeing Ruiwen''s serious thinking, Lao Mao opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter, Ruiwen, is something wrong?"


    Hearing Lao Mao''s inquiry, Ruiwen came back to her senses. Then she shook her head gently at Lao Mao, and then opened her mouth and said aloud, "nothing. I just feel that Heng Yanlin has been away for a few days. How can he be injured as soon as he comes back? So I have a little doubt whether it was the Green family who laid hands on him."


    "I don''t think so. After all, we know Mr. Lin''s strength very well. The Green family can''t do it to him. And if the Green family really wanted to do it, it would have done it a few days ago. It''s impossible to do it at this time, are you right?" When Lao Mao heard Ruiwen''s guess, he shook his head gently and said aloud.


    Hearing Lao Mao''s answer, Ruiwen also felt very reasonable and nodded: "if you say so, I think it''s also very reasonable."


    Lao Mao smiled, then patted Ruiwen on the shoulder, and immediately whispered, "well, don''t think about it. Anyway, when Mr. Lin wakes up, everything will be known. Now it''s useless for you to worry about it here, isn''t it?"


    "What''s more, Mr. Lin has come back now, hasn''t he? In the future, there will be plenty of time and opportunities to ask, right?"


    Ruiwen smelled the words, and then she smiled gently. Even if she nodded at Lao Mao, she said, "what you said is not wrong. It''s useless to worry about things here. It''s better to go back to sleep. As you said, there will be opportunities in the future."


    "Go back and have a good sleep. After all, we still have a hard battle to fight tomorrow!" Looking at Ruiwen, Lao Mao nodded gently, opened his mouth and said aloud.


    "Yes... There will be another hard battle tomorrow!"

 Chapter 3509

    When Ruiwen heard the words in Lao Mao''s mouth, she also took a deep breath and murmured.


    At that moment, Ruiwen and Lao Mao both returned to their respective rooms.


    After Ruiwen and Lao Mao''s respective rooms, Heng Yanlin''s body also began to shine faintly. Faintly, there seemed to be stars intertwined and flashing, enveloping him in it.


    Then, Heng Yanlin felt as if he was trapped in a memory, making his mouth keep saying a name.


    "Mu Shishan, Mu Shishan, Mu Shishan..."


    At the same time, Mu Shishan has followed Lu Yang back to the green house residence.


    "Mu Shishan!"


    Mu Shishan was slightly stunned, as if she heard someone calling her, and the voice was so familiar, as if it was


    Hengyanlin''s voice?


    Is Heng Yanlin calling himself?


    Really?


    Mu Shishan was stunned, like a wood.


    Seeing Mu Shishan in a daze, Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin and others who got down from the car were confused.


    Tian Xin walked to Mu Shishan''s side, waved his palm, and asked softly, "sister iris, what''s the matter with you? What are you in a daze?"


    Hearing the words in Tian Xin''s mouth, Mu Shishan reacted. She even shook her head gently at Tian Xin, smiled slightly, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "nothing, just suddenly thought of something."


    At this moment, Lvyang also got out of the car. He looked at Mu Shishan and said to her, "iris, please arrange the accommodation of other hospitals for them."


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, Mu Shishan didn''t object. At that moment, she nodded gently, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "I understand."


    "After you finish these things, come to my study." Looking at Mu Shishan, Lu Yang said such a sentence again.


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan''s Xiu Mei couldn''t help but pick up, and she was surprised. However, she didn''t say anything more, and she could just take this opportunity to say something to green Yang.


    So mu Shishan didn''t say much, just nodded gently and answered, "OK."


    At that moment, Mu Shishan looked at Zhang Cuihua and others, opened her mouth and said aloud, "come with me."


    "Good!"


    Therefore, Mu Shishan left here with Zhang Cuihua and others and went to the other hospital mentioned by Lvyang.


    Because the other courtyard was built by Mu Shishan, she is naturally familiar with it.


    The other courtyard is indeed large, and it is more than enough to accommodate Zhang Cuihua and her nine people.


    "Thirty three, where do you want to live?"


    This moment, Tian Xin looked at 33 in the crowd and asked aloud.


    Yes, among a group of yingyingyan, a male pestle like 33 stands out from the crowd.


    Originally, 33 wanted to follow Heng Yanlin. After all, the person 33 was loyal to was Heng Yanlin.


    But Heng Yanlin wants to let 33 follow Zhang Cuihua and them. The task that Heng Yanlin assigned to 33 is to protect Zhang Cuihua and them for the time being.


    Although it is said that LVYE has been eliminated by hengyanlin, there are still many remnant parties of LVYE. In case those guys go crazy and want to deal with Zhang Cuihua and them, what should they do?


    So naturally, we have to let 33 protect them first.


    Hearing Tian Xin''s inquiry, 33 smelled the speech, which was also a little embarrassed among such a group of women. At the moment, he scratched the back of his head, and even a faint smile appeared on his face, saying, "I can actually do it."


    "I know which room you live in, you can live in which room!" Bai Baihe heard the dialogue between Tian Xin and 33, and then pointed to a room not far away.


    33 raised his head and looked at it along Bai Lili''s fingers. Immediately, he widened his eyes, because he found that the room Bai Lili had let him live in was right near the door. At that moment, his 33 face was quite uncomfortable and said, "why?"


    "Why? Mr. Lin asked you to protect us!"


    White lily also put her hands on her hips, raised her head, and said very arrogantly, "if you live in that room, you will naturally notice any wind and grass at the first time. In this way, won''t you react faster?"


    Hearing this, he immediately said, "I can react quickly even if I don''t live in that room, okay?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "You don''t believe it!"


    "So you go to live in that room!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    "You want!"


    Seeing that 33 and Bai Baihe began to quarrel because of the same room, everyone present felt speechless and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing, saying these words together:


    "Here we go again..."


    However, in the end, 33 still didn''t live in that room. After all, that room was really not very good, but 33 still lived in the outer room, while Zhang Cuihua, the nine girls, lived in the inner room.


    After all, men and women are different.


    After arranging the room, Mu Shishan looked at Zhang Cuihua and others again, and asked aloud, "then, the maid will arrange one for you, and the bodyguard will be one or two. What do you think?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Zhang Cuihua and others looked at each other, feeling extremely stunned.


    Tian Xin blinked his eyes, and there was a curious expression on the baby''s fat face. Looking at Mu Shishan, he asked aloud, "sister iris, do we have a maid?"


    "Of course!"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan smiled faintly and said softly, "since everyone''s misunderstanding has been solved, and you are now our guest of honor in the Green family, of course, you should be equipped with maids and guards."


    "Hee hee, sister iris, it''s very kind of you." Tian Xin smiled and thanked.


    "Yes." Mu Shishan smiled, reached out and rubbed Tian Xin''s head, saying softly.


    "Iris, I appreciate your kindness. If you are a guard, you can stay, but if you are a maid, forget it."


    This moment, Zhang Cuihua looked at Mu Shishan, thought for a moment, and said to her, "after all, we are not used to being served."


    Bai Lili nodded at this time, and said, "Cui Hua is right, and the maid is fine."

 Chapter 3510

    Mu Shishan heard the words, and she knew in her heart that these people were all from poor backgrounds and were basically self reliant, so if they were served for a while, they would really be very unaccustomed.


    At present, Mu Shishan also didn''t insist. At present, she nodded and said, "no problem, I can remove the maid, but I still want to leave oneortwo. After all, if there are some things that are inconvenient to do, you can also let them do it. After all, you can''t do anything yourself. Don''t forget, there are still green leaves outside, and Li Qingyi is staring at you!"


    "You''re not very safe yet, so before that, you''d better leave a few."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Zhang Cuihua felt very reasonable. At that moment, they all nodded gently, and immediately spoke to Mu Shishan, "OK, then listen to you."


    "If the guard team is in charge, it should be left to thirty-three. I think you should have no opinion." Mu Shishan looked at Zhang Cuihua and others, smiled softly and said aloud.


    "No problem!"


    However, hearing that he was arranged in this way, 33''s face was full of consternation. Immediately, he looked at the women in front of him, stretched out his fingers, pointed to himself, and said helplessly, "so, am I arranged by you?"


    "What? Do you have any other opinions?"


    Bai Lili said angrily.


    Then, Mu Shishan, Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin, he Jie and many other girls looked at 33 together. Those beautiful eyes made 33 their scalp numb. They hurriedly raised their hands and hurriedly said, "no, no, I have no opinion. You arranged it very well, which makes me very happy!"


    "That''s pretty much the same!"


    After the arrangement was almost done, Mu Shishan looked at Zhang Cuihua and others and said, "then you can have a good rest first. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do, and I''ll see you another day."


    Zhang Cuihua nodded gently, and immediately looked at Mu Shishan. A grateful expression appeared on the delicate and beautiful apricot face, and said to her, "iris, thank you really this time."


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, but gently shook her head, smiled and said, "don''t thank me. I didn''t do anything. Mr. Lin won it for you, so if you really want to thank him, go to Mr. Xie Lin."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Zhang Cuihua asked aloud again, "Mr. Lin, where has he gone back?"


    "He..."


    Mu Shishan thought of the words she had said before, and her mood immediately became quite bad. At the moment, she shook her head and said, "it is said that she went back to a cross-country team. Anyway, I don''t know. Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    With this sentence, Mu Shishan turned around and left here.


    "Hey..."


    Looking at Mu Shishan, she left without waiting for her answer, which made Zhang Cuihua''s beautiful face appear confused, and she couldn''t help muttering, "it''s really strange, forget it."


    Immediately, Zhang Cuihua turned her head and looked at the other courtyard in front of her. A bright smile appeared on the delicate and beautiful apricot face. She couldn''t help but sigh, thinking in her heart, "now, we''ve settled down temporarily!"


    After leaving the green house, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face was full of a faint smile, but the smile was a little cold.


    Yes, it''s really very cold, because Mu Shishan couldn''t help but become very manic when she thought that the captain of the team that hengyanlin returned to was actually a woman, just like hengyanlin would go out I put a green hat on her.


    Even Mu Shishan''s trust in Heng Yanlin is 100%.


    Just thinking of this, Mu Shishan took a deep breath to calm herself down, and then stepped forward, Then he kept instilling himself with the idea: "calm down, calm down, calm down again! Believe Heng Yanlin, he can''t betray himself. After all, he doesn''t have any interest in so many women in front of Zhang Cuihua, so he must not be that casual person, so calm down!"


    When Mu Shishan was thinking, she came to the door of Lvyang''s study.


    Seeing the study door, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned. Even if she took a deep breath again, she put all the messy thoughts in her mind behind her. Then the expression on her beautiful face became very calm at this moment, and the eyes revealed in her beautiful eyes also appeared very calm and wise.


    Then Mu Shishan slowly raised her jade hand and gently knocked on the door with the back of her hand.


    "Come in."


    The sound coming from the room is the sound of green sun.


    Mu Shishan opened the door and went in.


    The study was rather dark, because Lvyang just turned on an electric light and placed it on the table.


    Mu Shishan looked at the past, and saw Lvyang standing in front of the window, with his hands on his back and his head slightly raised, as if he were looking at the bright moon in the sky.


    "My Lord."


    Mu Shishan looked at the back of Lvyang and shouted softly.


    "Don''t you think the moon today is particularly round?" Lvyang asked slowly.


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and Xiu Mei picked up slightly. She didn''t understand why Lvyang wanted to talk about what the moon did.


    But mu Shishan still looked at the moon outside the window with the eyes of green sun, and then nodded in agreement, and said, "there is nothing wrong with this appearance."


    Lu Yang withdrew his eyes, turned around, sat in the chair behind the desk, looked at Mu Shishan, and said softly, "the secrets of the source plan have been leaked by 30%, but the others are well hidden and have not been discovered by the Raiders. This is also thanks to you at the beginning, who said that you should divide many materials into several parts in order to prevent complete disclosure. This is all your credit."


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she just shook her head gently, said calmly with a face, "it''s all part of her job, it should be."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Lu Yang smiled softly and said, "at present, it is still under investigation whether the Green family did it or not, but 90% of it is what the Green family says. After all, only their family can know the ''source plan'' that our Green family is carrying out, and according to this situation..."

 Chapter 3511

    "The spy is among the elders guarding the green house!!"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned. Immediately, she frowned and thought seriously, "what you said is very reasonable, but this is just your assumption, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the words, Lu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a faint smile and said, "master, you just think that the elders guarding the green house didn''t leave here, it may be that they tipped the green house, and then asked the green house to send someone to attack our green house, thereby stealing the secrets of the ''source plan'', but!!"


    Speaking of this, Mu Shishan paused again, looked at Lvyang, and said seriously, "but you should be very clear in your heart. At present, if it is really according to what you said, then this spy should also take this into account. He is not an idiot, and you see, after we come back, do those elders who are in charge of the home leave?"


    "Even these elders, they don''t know about the ''source plan'' at all. They won''t know about it until it happens, and now I''m afraid they should have a lot of questioning documents submitted to the master?"


    Speaking of this, Mu Shishan''s lips were slightly tilted, outlining a confident smile.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s statement, the dignified expression on green Yang''s face dissipated at this moment. Even after a smile, she gently shook her head, looked at Mu Shishan, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "hehe, there is really nothing to hide from you, iris."


    Mu Shishan bowed her head slightly, smiled softly, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "anyway, I was also trained by the master. Otherwise, how can I accompany the master at the age of a young girl and act as a secretary without being replaced by you?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang couldn''t help smiling softly, nodded approvingly, and then opened his mouth and said, "I have to say, iris, you are really excellent."


    "Since it''s like this, who do you think the spy will be?"


    Lvyang asked this question again.


    Hearing the question asked by Lu Yang, Mu Shishan shook her head gently, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "spies... In fact, the Lord of the house, is this question, to be honest, important?"


    Lu Yang was confused by Mu Shishan''s rhetorical question. At that moment, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Even though his face was full of confusion, he asked aloud, "isn''t it important?"


    "Personally, I don''t think it''s important." Mu Shishan answered.


    "Why?" Lu Yang asked.


    "Because our source plan has been exposed, hasn''t it?"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s inquiry, Mu Shishan gently explained, "now our source plan has been exposed, and many people have discovered it. Then there is no need for us to hide it any more. Besides, it is not a bad thing to expose it now."


    "Oh? Why is it not a bad thing?" Looking at Mu Shishan, Lu Yang''s hard face showed an unexpected color, opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    "No matter who the spy is, what he knows is just the place where we openly executed the source plan, but our other place of execution... Has not been found, hasn''t it? I believe you, master, should have received the news over there, and nothing has happened in the place where the second project of the source plan is carried out." Mu Shishan smiled, continued to open her lips and said aloud.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Lu Yang nodded approvingly, and then said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. There really is no accident there."


    "Therefore, the measures we have taken before are right. Stocking the second project of the source plan is likely to limit the imagination of other forces who covet the source plan. They will certainly think that we have invested so much money and effort in the source plan, and there must be no way to carry out the second project."


    "So, now that our source plan in green house has been destroyed, they must be very happy, because this means that we may not be able to carry out the open source plan anymore. If this is the case, what should we do with the source plan information we have?"


    "They will come to our house and use the funds of the construction source plan to exchange with us for the research materials of the source plan!" Almost after Mu Shishan finished this sentence, Lu Yang quickly followed up with such a sentence.


    After all, Lvyang is not an idiot. Since he can serve as the owner of this house for more than ten years, it proves that he has his extraordinary ability.


    So soon he guessed the plan Mu Shishan wanted to say, so he quickly said so.


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, Mu Shishan also outlined a satisfied smile at the corners of her mouth, gently nodded her head, and then continued to open her mouth and said, "so what''s the best way now? It''s to sell the research data of our source plan!"


    "Sell the information?! are you crazy?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang immediately widened his eyes, suddenly stood up and looked at Mu Shishan. His face was full of displeasure. At the same time, his voice became extremely dull and said in a deep voice.


    If it weren''t for the secretary who has helped him work for more than ten years standing in front of him, I''m afraid Lvyang would have turned over on the spot, and even couldn''t help but be impulsive and start directly.


    Seeing that Lu Yang was so angry, Mu Shishan didn''t get angry because of Lu Yang''s behavior. At that moment, a faint smile appeared on her exquisite face. Then she looked at Lu Yang calmly, and then opened her pink The tender lips said softly again, "Lord, why are you so angry? I haven''t finished speaking yet?"


    "Hum! I want to see what you want to say!"


    Staring at Mu Shishan, Lu Yang sat down again and said coldly, "don''t forget, the source plan is the plan I have been completing since I inherited the owner!"

 Chapter 3512

    "Of course, I''m very clear. It''s because of this that you, master, hope more that the source plan won''t fail. After all, it''s your painstaking efforts, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the green sun with a gloomy color all over her face, Mu Shishan''s mouth slightly tilted, and the delicate and beautiful moving face still maintained a gentle smile. She was not shocked by the anger emanating from green Yang, and continued to explain slowly:


    "Now, everyone knows the existence of the source plan, but what do they know about the source plan? It''s the progress of our green home source plan, which means that they don''t know what our real progress is!"


    "So, how much we sell the research data of the source plan, whether it is 10% or 5%, depends on our mood. But one thing is that no matter how we sell it, the progress can be controlled in our hands. In other words, our progress will always be faster than others!"


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Lvyang, who was originally full of anger, gradually recovered his reason, and his hard face also showed a calm color. At the same time, his eyes also began to think seriously with Mu Shishan''s words.


    So, after Mu Shishan finished these words, Lu Yang looked at Mu Shishan, rubbed his fingers, and then said softly, "go on."


    "Another point is that we assume that if the place where the sneak attack on our source plan is carried out today is the Qing family, then the Qing family will certainly sneak!"


    "Because they dare not let us find out that they stole our source plan information. If he dares to publish it, he will be dead, because they stole it!"


    "So, let''s start first. Before the Qing family can fully respond, we will sell all the 30% of the source plan research data. Whoever has the capital can buy it!"


    "Then, when the time comes, the young family will react and want to use these things as chips, which is really not worth mentioning at all, because the most valuable is the research data they have not stolen and we have not published. In that case, even if we completely grasp the initiative, even if the young family really wants to do something to us, there is no way!"


    Lvyang is not a fool, he is very smart, so when Mu Shishan finished these words, Lvyang''s eyes burst into dazzling light, and then he opened his eyes wide, with bright light flashing in them, and then he nodded gently, even if he whispered to Mu Shishan, "what you said is very reasonable!"


    "Right?"


    Mu Shishan heard Lvyang''s words, and she also understood that Lvyang was completely convinced by herself. At present, a faint smile also appeared on her extremely beautiful face, and her tone was still mixed with a very confident taste. Then she continued to say, "besides, didn''t master lvgai be captured by them? They have to send master lvgai back obediently at that time, otherwise..."


    "... hehe, these source plan research materials must be bought from other forces, so at that time, even if they capture master green cover, it will be of no use, unless they want to support master green cover all their lives, and at this time, we can also find out the whereabouts of master green cover, which will save a lot of things."


    "If it doesn''t work, we''ll let Mr. Lin do it. After all, our relationship with Mr. Lin is not bad now. If Mr. Lin helps, I''m sure Mr. Lin won''t help?"


    "Wonderful!!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s last words, Lu Yang stood up with a surprise smile on his face. He looked at Mu Shishan, and his eyes looked back and forth, full of surprise, as if he had known Mu Shishan for the first time, Then he said strangely, "I didn''t expect you to be so smart, iris. You can think of so many points at once. It seems like a waste to let you be a secretary before!"


    Mu Shishan heard the words, but gently shook her head. A faint smile appeared on her exquisite and beautiful face, carrying her hands, Whispered, "master, you really flatter me. I just put forward a few obvious points. I believe that with master''s intelligence, as long as you think carefully, you can think of it. I just say these points in advance."


    "Hehe, iris, when did you become so modest? You were not like this before!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Lu Yang smiled, pointed at her with his fingers, and said softly.


    "No, I''m just telling the truth. What''s more, our Green family suffered this disaster, which also greatly damaged our Green family''s vitality, so we really need resources to replenish and recover, especially the second place of the source plan. Although we implement the stocking plan for it, a large amount of resources and funds it needs also need to go through our hands, and now it has been studied to this point, The subsequent progress must need more, so we can take advantage of this opportunity to make a good profit and supplement our losses. "


    Mu Shishan smiled, and immediately a serious expression appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and then she opened her mouth and said such words.


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Lvyang also felt very reasonable. At that moment, he nodded, and immediately his eyes became serious. Then he opened his mouth and replied, "what you said is not wrong, especially those guards who died in this war. The follow-up work must be done in place, especially the pension, which should be paid immediately, and it must not be withheld!"


    "I know that the three elders are already doing it. With the character of the three elders, he will not abuse his power and enrich his own pockets, so you can rest assured, Lord." Mu Shishan nodded and said to green Yang.

 Chapter 3513

    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Lu Yang nodded gently, and immediately he smiled and said, "since it''s like this, the follow-up plan of the source plan will be done as you say."


    "Yes!"


    "Well, this matter is over, so next, do you want to talk about your own affairs?" Lu Yang looked at Mu Shishan, smiled softly and said.


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Mu Shishan''s stunning face appeared with a look of surprise. Immediately, there was a look of confusion in her smart and beautiful eyes. Then she opened her lips to Lu Yang and asked aloud, "Lord, what do you mean by this sentence? Why don''t I understand it?"


    "Do you really not understand?"


    Lu Yang looked at Mu Shishan, with a gentle smile on his face, and his eyes were full of loving eyes, which was like the eyes of a father who saw his daughter.


    This made Mu Shishan slightly stunned. Immediately, she gently shook her head and said, "master, to be honest, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Please make it clear."


    "Come on, iris, don''t I know what kind of person you are?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Lu Yang gently shook his head and couldn''t help laughing. Immediately, a sigh came out of his mouth, slowly opened his mouth, and said aloud, "after you woke up after being seriously injured by Li Qingyi, I have found that you have changed a lot."


    Lu Yang''s words made Mu Shishan''s heart suddenly tighten.


    "However, no matter how you change, you are still the iris I know and the secretary who has stayed with me for so long, so I know you very well. There is something pressing on your heart, and it seems to be very distressing for you now, so what I hope is that you can say it, how about it?"


    Lu Yang looked at Mu Shishan, smiled and said aloud.


    "Is this within the scope of work? My lord?" Mu Shishan asked cautiously.


    "Take it as gossip after work." Lu Yang replied with a smile.


    Seeing that Lu Yang had said so, Mu Shishan, who was still hesitant, also made up her mind at this moment.


    At first, Mu Shishan really wanted to talk about her own affairs with Lu Yang, but in the conversation with Lu Yang just now, she seemed to be involved in many things of the Green family, and many of them were confidential matters, so mu Shishan felt that even if she said it, Lu Yang was afraid that she would not let herself leave.


    And now the green house is really weakened and needs people very much. If you leave at this time, I''m afraid it''s very inappropriate.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan didn''t say the thing that was pressing on her heart at the first time. After all, if she really said it, it would be too cruel.


    However, Mu Shishan didn''t expect that Lu Yang would know himself so well, oh, no, he knew iris.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan felt that since it was like this, it was better to make it clear first.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan''s delicate and moving face showed a serious expression, then looked at Lvyang, opened his lips, and slowly said, "master, since you want me to say something, I''ll say it!"


    "Say it." Lvyang nodded softly.


    "I hope you won''t regret it after listening." Mu Shishan didn''t say the thing in her heart at the first time, but continued to say aloud.


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Lu Yang couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Even if he whispered, "what you said, is it difficult or the end of the world? Say it, I won''t regret it."


    "I want to leave the green house."


    Mu Shishan saw that Lu Yang said so, and she didn''t hesitate any more, and directly said such a statement.


    "Er..."


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, to be honest, Lvyang was really suppressed.


    At that moment, the study became extremely quiet.


    The atmosphere is very strange.


    Mu Shishan also didn''t know what the meaning of Lvyang was, but after a while, when she saw that Lvyang hadn''t responded, she was ready to open her mouth and wanted to ask about Lvyang.


    However, before Mu Shishan''s words came out, Lu Yang finally made an action and completely regained his consciousness. Then he looked at Mu Shishan and said, "well, this... Is really something I didn''t think of at all. To be honest, I really regret it now."


    "Er... Lord..."


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Mu Shishan immediately felt a tight heart, and couldn''t help but say such a sentence again.


    When Lu Yang saw Mu Shishan''s beautiful face, there was a nervous look. This was the first time he saw it. At that moment, he couldn''t help smiling, even shaking his head gently: "well, well, you don''t have to be so nervous, you sit down first."


    Seeing a smile on Lu Yang''s face, Mu Shishan''s mood was also a little relaxed.


    Of course, although mushishan can leave here by force, since she has entered the world and integrated into iris'' identity, she still hopes to develop the story as much as possible according to her original identity. After all, who knows if she doesn''t follow the rules, the world will detect her true identity and directly "click" her!


    Therefore, in order to save her life and successfully take Heng Yanlin out of the world, Mu Shishan felt that she had something better to abide by.


    When Mu Shishan sat down, green Yang looked at Mu Shishan''s beautiful face. Immediately, a very serious expression appeared on his hard face, and softly asked, "what you just said is serious?"


    Mu Shishan also stared at Lu Yang''s eyes, nodded with firm eyes, and opened her mouth and said, "yes, what I just said is serious. I want to leave the green home."


    "Why?!"


    Lu Yang subconsciously asked, and there was some anger in his tone, but soon he realized that he had lost his temper and hurriedly adjusted his mood.

 Chapter 3514

    Lu Yang looked at Mu Shishan, frowned slightly, and a serious look appeared on his hard face. He opened his mouth and said, "why do you want to leave? Is there something wrong with Green family?"


    "Nothing, the Green family has always been very good to me." At that moment, Mu Shishan gently shook her head and said such a sentence.


    "If not, why?"


    Lu Yang opened his mouth again and asked aloud. Immediately, he seemed to think of something, his eyes changed, and his tone became a little gloomy. Then he said in a cold voice, "is it someone bullying you? Tell me, who on earth dares to fight against you? It''s really ignorant!"


    Seeing Lvyang''s appearance of protecting calves made Mu Shishan cry and laugh, but at the same time, she was also moved. Although she knew that Lvyang in front of her was a spiritual figure, to be honest, she was still moved.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan smiled softly, shook her head, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "nothing, Lord, don''t say that. Just because you are my backstage, who dares to bully me? Even those elders, do they dare?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Lu Yang also felt very reasonable and nodded. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "it seems very reasonable for you to say so. Even those old guys are fooled around by you. Indeed, no one can bully you."


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and immediately opened her mouth helplessly and said aloud, "my Lord, you are going too far to say this sentence. What is it to make them turn around? I don''t have it. It''s their IQ!"


    Lu Yang glanced at her, rolled his eyes unhappily, waved his palm, then put it on the table, continued to think and said, "with you, you don''t want to sell melons and boast."


    "I ask you, since it''s not the Green family that is bad for you, nor is it someone who bullies you, why do you want to leave?"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, Mu Shishan pursed her lips and thought seriously for a while. She smiled softly and said, "maybe I''m just tired."


    "Tired?"


    "Yes, I''m a little tired of all this. I want to relax." Mu Shishan nodded gently and replied.


    "Since I''m tired, I can take your vacation. You can take it for a few days. When you have enough rest, won''t you just come back?" Green Yang''s face showed a confused color, and directly said such an answer.


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, Mu Shishan smiled, gently shook her head, and slowly opened her pink Tender lips, and then gently said, "Lord, things... Are not as simple as you think!"


    "It''s not as simple as I thought?" Lu Yang''s eyebrows frowned deeper and said, "how can it not be so simple? When you''re tired, you can rest. It''s not complicated!"


    "Uncle Yang!"


    However, in this moment, Mu Shishan didn''t call Lvyang the owner of the house, but directly called her uncle. At the same time, a very serious expression appeared on her beautiful face. Then she looked at Lvyang and whispered, "listen to me first, will you?"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had changed his address, Lu Yang also became serious at this moment, he nodded gently at Mu Shishan and said, "go ahead."


    "I am an orphan, and you are my father''s comrade in arms, so when my father died, you brought me to the green house to raise..."


    Mu Shishan heard Lvyang''s words, and also gently uttered a sigh, followed by a look of nostalgia on her delicate and beautiful face, although she was thinking about iris'' memory.


    "Until I was 12 years old, you began to expose me to all kinds of affairs of the Green family. When I was 16 years old, I was officially appointed as the Secretary of the Green family owner, which was also a new position for me."


    "At that time, many people opposed it, but you were alone and suppressed all these public opinions. I know that you were under great pressure at that time. After all, you were a 16-year-old child and a girl. Then you acted as your secretary and helped you deal with all kinds of affairs up and down the Green family. It was a very unreliable thing to think about it!"


    "Some people even say I''m still the woman you keep, etc. anyway, all kinds of public opinion and pressure are surging towards you like a tidal sea!"


    "But you didn''t give up because of this. You are still dealing with many elders, defying all opinions, bearing these pressures, and then let me grow slowly."


    "I am very grateful to you for the trust you have given me, so I live up to your expectations and finally stabilize the whole green house and continue to develop."


    When Mu Shishan said this, Lu Yang nodded gently and interrupted, "what you said is not wrong. Now the Green family can have such achievements. You have made great contributions, at least more than half of them. At least, you don''t know how much contribution you have to make than those useless old people."


    Hearing Lu Yang''s praise, Mu Shishan smiled gently, even slowly opened her mouth, and continued to say aloud, "it''s just that uncle Yang, you should be very clear that I haven''t really lived for myself for more than ten years, but for your expectations and the whole green family!"


    "When I was seriously injured by Li Qingyi, I really felt that I was going to die. At that moment, I really felt that I was so young. Was I going to die like this? I obviously had a lot of things to do and had not been to many places. How could I die like this?"


    Speaking of this, Mu Shishan''s mind involuntarily came up with Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, which made the corners of her mouth tilt slightly, and immediately made another sigh, Then he continued to say, "so when I was rescued by Mr. Lin again, I was very glad that I could still live in this world. I still have time to do what I want to do and see the scenery I want to see."


    Having said these words, Mu Shishan turned her head, looked at the green sun in front of her, and continued to smile and say, "so uncle Yang, as I said, I''m tired. I want to go for a walk and have a look. It''s not just a holiday!"

 Chapter 3515

    "... but want to change a new identity, no longer as the Secretary of the Green family, but with a new identity, to see more of the world and do more of your own things."


    "I say so... Uncle Yang, can you understand?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s last words, Lu Yang was silent for a while, even nodding gently at Mu Shishan, and then opening his mouth, he said aloud, "what you said, I can understand."


    Mu Shishan heard the speech and was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that Lvyang would say such a sentence.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, there was a clear sound, and immediately Mu Shishan saw Lu Yang suddenly get up from the chair, and then stood up straight.


    Then Mu Shishan saw green Yang, bowed directly, and bowed to himself. At the same time, she also opened her mouth and said aloud, "iris, I''m sorry."


    Lu Yang''s sudden behavior really startled Mu Shishan, directly asked Mu Shishan to stand up, and then looked at Lu Yang. There was a panic on her delicate and beautiful face, and she said in a panic, "Uncle Yang, what are you doing?"


    "Sorry, iris, over the years, I have always thought that as long as you are given the best education, the best resources and trained into an excellent talent, you will be happy and happy, but I never thought of whether all this is what you want or what your heart really desires."


    "But I didn''t, I didn''t think of all this, because all the things I gave you were actually imposed on you by me. No matter whether you have this intention or not, I never thought of whether your heart really wants these things. What I will always measure is only interests, but I forget the most primitive thing between us, that is emotion."


    "Sorry."


    Mu Shishan didn''t expect Lu Yang to say this at all, which really surprised Mu Shishan and made her look at her with some new eyes.


    Because Mu Shishan learned from iris'' memory that Lvyang was indeed a person who paid more attention to interests.


    However, what Lvyang said at the moment really made Mu Shishan feel very incredible.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan shook her head gently, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "nothing, uncle Yang, don''t say that. In fact, I..."


    "I can promise you!"


    Before Mu Shishan''s words were finished, the voice of green Yang rang again and was introduced into Mu Shishan''s ears.


    "What?!"


    Mu Shishan heard the words in Lu Yang''s mouth, and immediately her exquisite and beautiful face appeared with a color of surprise, completely disbelieving what Lu Yang had just said.


    Seeing Mu Shishan, Lu Yang seemed to be a little incredulous, which made his face burst into a helpless smile and said, "do I look so speechless?"


    "Ah, no, uncle Yang, I don''t mean that, I..." Mu Shishan heard Lu Yang''s words, and she was also a little flustered at the moment. At the same time, she stood up and hurriedly opened her mouth, as if she wanted to explain, but she found that she couldn''t explain successfully in any way, which made her mood quite flustered.


    "Well, you don''t have to be so nervous, and I won''t eat you!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s appearance, Lu Yang couldn''t help shaking his head, smiled softly, even opened his mouth, and said aloud, "well, you, continue to sit down!"


    Seeing that Lu Yang was still a gentle elder, Mu Shishan also slightly reduced some nervous feelings, and then sat down again.


    "I promise you because what you said is not wrong. Over the years, you have indeed made a lot of contributions to the Green family, but it is not you, but the high expectations I have given you. Therefore, I really want to let you leave, let you live your real life, and let you realize your self value."


    "Over the years, I have long regarded you as my biological daughter, so I have high hopes for you, but I never know what you think and what you desire. This is my default."


    "Uncle Yang!"


    I have to say that these words of Lvyang really touched Mu Shishan, especially because iris'' memory resonated with her, and finally there were crystal tears in her eyes. Immediately, her lips trembled slightly, and then she stretched out her hands and hugged Lvyang.


    Lu Yang also smiled kindly and hugged her.


    After a few seconds, iris left Lvyang''s arms, and then looked at Lvyang. The latter also smiled and said, "wipe your tears, and you''re about to become a flower cat."


    "No!"


    Mu Shishan spoiled and wiped away her tears.


    Lu Yang smiled and continued to say, "however, although I promise you that you can leave, you can''t leave until you have completely handled the source plan. To be honest, many projects of the green house are in your hands. You have to find a good person to hand over them, so as to avoid chaos in the green house after you leave."


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, Mu Shishan nodded gently at once. A very serious expression appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and then she said to him in a voice: "I understand, uncle Yang, I will hand over everything."


    Hearing this, Lu Yang didn''t say anything more about this matter. Immediately, he stretched out his hands and put them on Mu Shishan''s shoulder, and immediately issued a sigh, Then he said in a sincere voice to mushishan, "iris, no matter where you go, the ends of the earth, if you are bullied or have nowhere to go, remember, this is always your home, and will always be open to you at any time, and welcome you back."


    "Uncle Yang..."


    Mu Shishan pursed her lips, nodded gently, and said, "thank you! But..."


    "I want to say, I haven''t left yet. You don''t have to start being emotional like this!"


    "Go! You girl!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Lu Yang glanced at her unhappily, and immediately asked with a smile: "however, I have something I want to ask you."


    "What is it?"


    "You and Mr. Lin..."

 Chapter 3516

    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Before Lvyang finished speaking, Mu Shishan''s expression on her pretty face suddenly changed, and immediately said such a sentence in a hurry, turning around and leaving.


    "This girl..."


    Lu Yang looked at Mu Shishan''s leaving figure and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Then a sigh appeared on his firm face, slowly raised his head, continued to look at the bright moon outside the window, and whispered, "after all, I still yearn for the sky..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Shishan left Lvyang''s study, she returned to her room and directly threw her soft body on the bed. A relaxed expression appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and even couldn''t help but sigh.


    Then, Mu Shishan''s mind showed the face of hengyanlin. She slightly raised her palm, looked at her jade hand, and shook it. The expression on her delicate and beautiful face was still a little unwilling to believe.


    Yes, Mu Shishan really doesn''t believe that the world in front of her is actually just a fantasy.


    How real this touch is!


    "Zizizi, madam, are you there? Zizizi, madam..."


    Just at this moment, a burst of noise rang out in Mu Shishan''s mind, and then Su Yu''s voice rang out in Mu Shishan''s mind.


    Hearing Su Yu''s voice, Mu Shishan''s eyes suddenly widened. Even if she sat up from the bed, she then whispered, "I''m here, Su Yu, can you hear me? Su Yu, Su Yu?"


    However, the other side did not seem to receive Mu Shishan''s response, and was still calling for a long time.


    This made Mu Shishan''s mouth couldn''t help but utter a dirty word: "Damn it!"


    "Madam, you can communicate directly with spiritual force, silence in your own sea of knowledge, and then respond to what I said."


    At this moment, Su Yu seemed to think of something, and now he said such a thing again.


    Su Yu heard these words, Mu Shishan''s eyes burst into a flash of light, even with his own spiritual force to respond: "can you hear what I said now?"


    "Oh, my God! Thank God, madam, you have nothing!"


    At this time, Su Yu finally heard Mu Shishan''s response. He was also relieved, even though he hurriedly replied.


    "Nonsense, of course I have nothing to do, but you''ve been paging me, and I don''t know how to respond. Really, you just tell me the way to respond now, and I''m speechless!" Mu Shishan rolled her eyes angrily and said.


    "Well, I''m really sorry, because there is a huge obstacle in the communication connection with you, so we have to debug and debug again, otherwise, it''s easy to be found by the rules of mirage. In that case, it will be bad for you. So madam, how''s everything when you get there?" Su Yu had to quickly change the topic to avoid being scolded by Mu Shishan.


    It has to be said that Su Yu''s move to change the topic was really very smooth. Of course, Mu Shishan also knew that Su Yu was changing the topic, so she didn''t say anything more, but replied, "as far as the current situation is concerned, en... Everything is still normal."


    Su Yu asked again, "did you find Mr. Lin?"


    After saying this, Su Yu''s whole mood seemed to become extremely nervous in an instant.


    Feeling that Su Yu''s mood fluctuation seemed to become very huge, Mu Shishan asked, "Su Yu, what''s the matter with you? Is there nothing?"


    "It''s all right. I''m just inexplicably nervous." Su Yu was so nervous that his lips were shaking.


    Hearing Su Yu say that he was actually shivering, Mu Shishan threw a white eye at him unhappily. Then she opened her lips and said to Su Yu, "I have found hengyanlin, and thanks to you, the new identity I randomly brushed can be the fastest to contact hengyanlin, so I really want to thank you for this."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s thanks, Su Yu was slightly stunned. It seemed that he had never thought that he could get Mu Shishan''s thanks in his lifetime. At present, Su Yu smiled and even scratched the back of his head, showing a rather unpleasant expression on his face, Then he smiled at Mu Shishan and said, "nothing, but my obligation. Madam, you don''t have to praise me so..."


    I have to say that what Su Yu said made Mu Shishan really couldn''t help rolling her eyes again, and then she opened her mouth and said aloud, "OK, OK, you don''t have to say so much nonsense. The problem now is that I can get close to hengyanlin, but it''s obvious that he doesn''t know who I am, and his memory is completely blocked. What should I do?"


    "Are you wearing that loader?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Su Yu hurried back to his senses, opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    "Of course."


    "Well, since it''s like this, it''s obviously a problem that you have to be close to Mr. Lin." Su Yu heard Mu Shishan''s words, so Su Yu said.


    "Of course, I''ve always been close to him, okay?" Hearing Su Yu''s answer, Mu Shishan couldn''t help throwing out a big white eye again, and then opened her mouth and said angrily to Su Yu.


    "No, Mrs. mu, listen to me. What I said about being close to him is to be very close to him, at least within two meters!" Su Yu heard Mu Shishan''s answer, and then shook his head, continued to open his mouth, and then explained aloud, "I mean, after turning on the device, you should continue to keep within two meters of Mr. Lin, so that the device can continue to turn on and maximize the transmission of Mr. Lin."


    "Once you leave within two meters of Mr. Lin, the device will stop transmission, and there will be a cycle point every time. Once it exceeds an hour, the transmission progress bar of the device will stop, so you have to start again."


    "Then, how long does it take for the device to be 100% successful?" Mu Shishan frowned slightly when she heard this.

 Chapter 3517

    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Su Yu''s answer was somewhat ambiguous: "well... About a few hours?"


    "Su Yu!!" Mu Shishan was not happy when she heard Su Yu''s ambiguous answer. She said such a sentence coldly, trying to warn Su Yu with her own cold words.


    "Well, at least twelve hours." Su Yu answered seriously.


    "What?! more than twelve hours?!"


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and the stunned look appeared on the whole exquisite and beautiful face. She asked, "don''t I have to stay with him all day?"


    "Er... It seems like this." Su Yu nodded softly and said so.


    "Are you kidding?! how can this be possible! If Yanlin doesn''t forget my identity, he won''t say it, but the problem is that he doesn''t remember anything now. If I stay beside him all day, if I don''t arouse his suspicion, then there''s a ghost!!"


    Mu Shishan said unhappily, "why does it take so long!"


    "There is no way to do this, madam!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s question, Su Yu''s face was also full of extremely helpless expressions, and he couldn''t help but sigh. Then he opened his mouth and continued to say, "because the structure of this fantasy is too complete and tight. Such a complete fantasy constructs such a tight world, which must have layers of obstacles."


    "These obstacles form layers of seals, completely sealing Mr. Lin''s memory, so that he can integrate into this fantasy and make him think that he is the person in that world, so our goal is to untie these layers of seals, so that all the memories that were originally imprisoned can return to Mr. Lin, so that Mr. Lin knows that the world he is in is just a fantasy, so as to achieve the goal of destroying fantasy Return to reality. "


    Hearing Su Yu''s series of explanations, although it did sound a little complicated, Mu Shishan''s cleverness made it clear quickly. Now she rubbed her temples, and a rather distressed expression appeared on her delicate and moving face. Then she couldn''t help but sigh, and then answered Su Yu, "Su Yu, you''re really giving me a problem!"


    "Can''t you shorten this time?"


    Su Yu was also helpless and could only continue to explain, "madam, I have done my best. This is the shortest time. Otherwise, it took more than 24 hours before!"


    "All right!"


    Su Yu''s answer made Mu Shishan completely give up the struggle, even rubbed her temples, and continued to ask aloud, "so in other words, the current situation is that I have to start the device, and then I have to stay by Yan Lin''s side for at least 12 hours?"


    "And it must be kept within a distance of two meters." Su Yu added another sentence.


    "OK, I see. I''ll find a chance to have a try."


    Mu Shishan answered faintly.


    "Madam, you have to do this as soon as possible, at least within 72 hours, because I have detected that Mr. Lin''s thinking and emotion have gradually fallen into that illusion, so if we don''t hurry up, I''m afraid Mr. Lin will always be trapped in that illusion, and there is no way to bring his consciousness back to reality!"


    "Hmm? How could it be like this?!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face was shocked, even though she became extremely nervous and asked.


    "Because of power." Su Yu said.


    "Power? What do you mean?" Mu Shishan asked aloud.


    "The power Mr. Lin exerts in the dreamland is actually a kind of shackle. The more power he exerts in the dreamland, the stronger the power, then the shackles set by the dreamland will become more and more heavy, making him deeply dependent on the rules of the dreamland, so that he will become more and more trapped in it, and then completely erase his original realistic memory."


    "Now Mr. Lin''s real memory still exists, just because Mr. Lin''s physical instinct is protecting him, but once Mr. Lin''s shackles are getting heavier and heavier, then his instinctive power can be destroyed, and then Mr. Lin''s real memory can be erased or even tampered with!"


    "At that time, we really have no way to save Mr. Lin!"


    "What?! there should be such a thing?! why didn''t you say such a thing earlier!!" Mu Shishan''s tone suddenly became very bad.


    "Because I didn''t detect it before. Until an hour ago, we felt the abnormal energy reading from the device on you. We carried out a series of analysis, and then we knew the reason."


    "Abnormal energy reading?" Mu Shishan was slightly stunned when she heard this.


    "Yes, madam, is there a fierce battle on your side? So Mr. Lin has to use a lot of power?" Su Yu nodded, opened his lips again, and asked aloud.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan immediately understood that it must be because Heng Yanlin''s fight with green leaves had made his shackles more burdensome. It was also because of this that abnormal energy readings were generated for Su Yu to detect.


    At present, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face appeared with a dignified color. Then he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "so according to the current situation, Yanlin still has 72 hours?"


    "This... Strictly speaking, it''s not so!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s question, Su Yu shook his head again and pursed his lips, Another thing was said: "madam, the 72 hours I said were under the condition that Mr. Lin did not use his strength significantly. If Mr. Lin used his strength in these 72 hours, and the strength was very huge, it would definitely cause more shackles to fall on him, so..."


    Mu Shishan heard this answer, and her heart was probably clear. At that moment, she slowly opened her powder Tender lips, and then answer loudly.

 Chapter 3518

    "So, during this period, I not only have to stay with him for at least 12 hours, but also have to prevent him from using his strength, right?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s answer, Su Yu didn''t know what to say to refute, so she could only nod her head gently and respond, "it''s really right like this."


    "All right!"


    Mu Shishan took a deep breath and tried to calm down her emotions. Then she said to Su Yu, "there is a long way to go, isn''t it?"


    "Madam, I''m sure you can!" At this moment, purple charm''s voice was also involved, whispering at him.


    Hearing purple charm''s words, Mu Shishan also smiled faintly and responded softly, "I know I can."


    "Since all of us have entered this dreamland, there is no reason to fail. I will definitely take Yan Lin back!"


    After expressing her determination, Mu Shishan paused and continued to ask softly, "is there anything else to remember besides these?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Su Yu shook his head gently, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "no, it''s just this."


    "OK, I know!"


    "Good luck, madam!"


    "Good luck!"


    "Zizizi..."


    At the moment, another slight noise sounded, and soon the voices of Su Yu and purple charm disappeared in Mu Shishan''s ears at this moment.


    Then, Mu Shishan fell on the bed again, and her beautiful face showed a tired color, which was really a very troublesome thing for her!


    However, although the trouble is troublesome, it must be solved well anyway!


    "It seems that I have to change my plan and take the initiative."


    Mu Shishan thought to herself that she was going to say step by step, but the time was too tight for her to waste any more time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Heng Yanlin woke up from sleep, he felt that his body was like being hit countless times with a giant hammer. It was extremely painful, which made him move a little, and he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "My God, how can it hurt?"


    Heng Yanlin''s mouth twitched involuntarily, and then after a while, Heng Yanlin eased a little.


    "Where am I?"


    Hengyanlin had time to take a look at the surrounding environment, and then he remembered that at the moment when he lost consciousness, he returned to the cross-country team hotel.


    At present, Heng Yanlin sat cross legged, closed his eyes, moved his spiritual force a little, and his consciousness sank into his body.


    Then, Heng Yanlin saw his physical condition, which was very messy.


    But fortunately, his aura is automatically repairing his injury, so don''t worry too much.


    The only thing to worry about is probably to have a good rest and not to use your aura at will.


    However, in the next few days, Heng Yanlin felt that he should not need to use Reiki, so he didn''t have to worry much.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s lips outlined a faint smile, even if he stretched a little, although this made him feel extremely sour.


    Taking a deep breath, Heng Yanlin began to adjust his body. After a little action, he struggled to get up from bed and walked slowly outside.


    "Creak..."


    Heng Yanlin opened the door, looked into the corridor and found it empty. He didn''t know whether he was still sleeping or going to work. Anyway, it was very quiet.


    Heng Yanlin pursed his lips, and then he walked out to the main hall of the bar.


    When Heng Yanlin walked to the main hall of the bar, he found that there was no one, only a man in a shawl and a rivet sweater was whistling there, leisurely wiping the wine glass on the wine cabinet.


    Hengyanlin naturally knows this person. He is also a member of the cross-country team. It seems that he is called... Dog egg?


    "Dog egg!"


    Heng Yanlin also didn''t know his name. After all, he was not very familiar with this person, so he just shouted tentatively.


    When he heard someone call his name, Gou Dan suddenly turned his head and immediately saw that it was hengyanlin. At present, the excited color appeared on Gou Dan''s face. He stood up directly from the chair and quickly walked in front of hengyanlin, He became quite excited and said, "Mr. Lin, you wake up!! it''s really great! We saw you come back from a coma last night, and we were really scared to death, you know? If Lao Yao hadn''t said you didn''t have any worries about your life, we''d be really worried to death. Ah, Mr. Lin, what have you done in the green house these days? Why did you suffer such a serious injury, you..."


    Hearing dog egg''s mouth was like a green machine gun, he kept spitting out a series of words. When Heng Yan Linton felt that his head was about to explode.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin stretched out a palm, then waved it at the dog egg, and hurriedly opened his mouth to stop him from going on.


    "Dog egg, where''s captain Ruiwen?"


    "Captain Ruiwen?"


    Dog egg heard this sentence, his face suddenly became unnatural, and soon his voice was a little hesitant and replied, "she, she''s out."


    Seeing the expression on dog egg''s face was very unnatural, Heng Yanlin felt that something was going to happen. At that moment, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and then a cool look appeared on his handsome face. Then he looked at dog egg and asked, "dog egg, where have they gone?"


    It has to be said that dog egg really won''t hide at all. A embarrassed color appeared on his face. He immediately bit his lip and said to Hengyan Lin: "Mr. Lin, the captain told me not to tell you!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m afraid you''ll go."


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin understood that Ruiwen should do something dangerous.


    So, Heng Yanlin looked at dog egg. His eyes showed a very serious look, and then his tone became deep. He said to dog egg, "dog egg, do you believe me?"


    Dog egg was stunned when he heard this sentence.

 Chapter 3519

    Seeing dog egg standing in the same place, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help asking, "dog egg, do you believe me?"


    For a moment, goudan finally reacted, and then he nodded seriously at Heng Yanlin, and opened his mouth to answer, "believe it, of course I believe Mr. Lin."


    "Since you believe me, you should tell me the truth, shouldn''t you?" Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin smiled and said aloud.


    "But..."


    When goudan heard this, the expression on his face was embarrassed again. He hesitated for a moment, and then opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin and replied, "Mr. Lin, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but the captain has told you that he can''t tell you."


    "Why can''t you tell me?"


    "Didn''t you just say it? Because I''m afraid you''ll follow."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin smiled at the moment. Immediately, he shook his head gently and continued to say aloud, "you didn''t even say what to do with me after all. How can you be afraid of me to follow? And her so-called fear is actually because I was injured, so she doesn''t want me to pass?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Gou Dan''s eyes burst into dazzling light, and then he nodded at Heng Yanlin very seriously, his face full of amazement, and then he opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin and said, "really, the captain really said that, Mr. Lin, you are really amazing. How can you know what the captain wants to say?"


    "For the captain, I still know better."


    Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, and immediately continued to say, "and to be honest, I am now able to move freely. Although I was injured, my injury has been repaired, and now I am more than half recovered. Moreover, I am an adult, and I am still a member of this team. If you don''t tell me, does it seem a little immoral?"


    "Even if they are on a mission, why should they tell me? Do you want to exclude me?"


    When goudan heard what Heng Yanlin said at last, his face suddenly changed. He hurriedly stretched out his hands, waved at Heng Yanlin, and then said, "nothing, nothing, the captain definitely doesn''t think so."


    "I know. I''m just kidding. Do you need to be so nervous?"


    Seeing the flustered color appearing on doggy''s face, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Then he slowly stretched out his palm, gently patted doggy''s shoulder, opened his mouth, and said, "well, doggy, just say it directly. I naturally have my own discretion, and I can''t fool."


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, goudan knew that if he didn''t explain to hengyanlin the reason why Ruiwen went there, he would definitely not let go of himself, and he must be pestering himself all day.


    In order to keep his ears clean, goudan decided to tell Heng Yanlin the truth!


    If Heng Yanlin knew that goudan was telling him things for his own sake, I''m afraid Heng Yanlin would directly give him a Shenglong fist.


    "Captain Ruiwen is going to participate in the team qualification."


    "Team qualification?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin showed surprise on his handsome face and asked, "what''s that?"


    "The annual World Team League is about to begin. Now the city of steel cores is holding a team qualification match, and any team can sign up."


    Speaking of this, goudan paused again and continued, "this is the supreme honor of the team, so the captain thought that the economy is better now, so he went to try it. For this reason, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to buy all kinds of resources, in order to stand out in the qualification competition."


    "Heavy money?" Hearing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and a rather surprised expression appeared on his handsome face, "where did you get the heavy money?"


    Heng Yanlin remembered that the cross-country team was very poor, so where did the heavy money come from?


    "Mr. Lin, have you forgotten? At the beginning, we met in the desert outside the steel core city. At that time, didn''t you kill many giant scorpions, especially one giant scorpion king? Those were handed over to the battle record, and then converted into various powerful equipment resources by the captain." Dogegg answers the puzzle for hengyanlin.


    Hearing what Gou Dan said, Heng Yanlin suddenly realized that he really didn''t expect that those weak giant scorpions could exchange resources, which really surprised him.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin continued to say, "then what? What happens after exchanging those equipment?"


    "At the beginning, we exchanged those equipment, and our whole cross-country team also improved a lot of strength, so in the first few rounds, we easily crushed each other and stood out."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin nodded gently, but he also thought it was a very normal thing.


    They have been exchanged for powerful equipment. If they can''t easily crush each other, these equipment will really be exchanged for nothing.


    "Just in the back, the strength shown by the remaining teams has become more and more powerful, and we have gradually begun to struggle. Many team members have been seriously injured in the game, and now they are lying in the hospital."


    "It turned out to be like this. I said that even if everyone went out, it could not be so lonely."


    Hearing goudan''s explanation, Heng Yanlin nodded clearly. Immediately, his eyebrows shook again, and a confused color appeared on his extremely handsome face, saying, "can you kill people in the team qualification competition?"


    "Of course not, this is a game, not a killing game, of course not a killing!!" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Gou Dan''s voice immediately became quite excited and shouted.


    "Since it''s like this, what''s the matter? The big deal is to admit defeat, so why should I be afraid that I will follow? This makes me very confused!" Heng Yanlin looked at the dog''s egg and inquired inexplicably.


    "Er, this..."


    When dog egg heard this, the look on his face became unnatural again.


    Seeing the unnatural expression on goudan''s face, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 3520

    "Dog egg, is there anything else you haven''t told me?"


    "Ah? No!"


    "Dog egg!"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst out sharp eyes, and his tone became serious.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin with a straight face and looking at himself very seriously, dog egg gave a helpless sigh, and immediately a bitter smile appeared on his face, Xuan even said softly, "although the team qualification competition clearly stipulates that there can be no death, such things as beating the disabled and scrapping happen from time to time, especially in the two teams that already have gratitude and resentment, it can be said that the fight is very fierce. Even if you can''t be killed, you will definitely be beaten and scrapped..."


    "So, what Ruiwen and her team have to deal with today is the team that has grievances with them?"


    Through these words said by Gou Dan, hengyanlin quickly analyzed a reason from them. Then, without waiting for the words said by Gou Dan to finish, he opened his mouth and said this sentence to interrupt Gou Dan.


    When goudan heard Heng Yanlin''s answer, he nodded gently and said, "there''s nothing wrong, that''s the truth."


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frowned slightly, even if he asked aloud, "which team are they going to fight?"


    "Blood drinking wolf."


    After dog egg said the name, his body trembled uncontrollably, and his eyes showed a thick color of fear, Then continue to say aloud: "This is a B-level team, but their strength is not only a B-level team, because they deliberately stay in the B-level team, because in this way, they can grab food from other teams. Many teams should be careful when they go out. Once they encounter blood wolves, everything they have gained through hard work will be completely deprived. If you don''t know how to give them, you are likely to be directly punished He was seriously injured and even disabled. "


    "So arrogant?!"


    Hearing the words of dog egg, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face to the extreme showed an unexpected color, because he really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Now he frowned, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "does the team Association care? I remember that the team Association expressly stipulates that teams can''t kill each other?"


    "They can''t control it, because there is no direct evidence to prove that it was done by the blood drinking wolf, and even if they did report it, because there is no sufficient evidence to show that it was done by the blood drinking wolf, and those who reported it... In a few days, they either died miserably or disappeared, and then they knew that this must be a good thing done by the blood drinking wolf, so they didn''t dare to report it again, for fear of being retaliated by the blood drinking wolf."


    Hearing these words, the gloomy eyes under the eyebrows of Hengyan Lin Jian showed up, and then the cold voice said, "these guys are too arrogant, aren''t they? Is there any royal method?"


    "There is no way to do this, because it is said that there is an a+ level team behind the blood drinking wolf, so even if the A. level team wants to control it, there is no way."


    Hearing the words, Hengyan Lin realized that the original blood drinking wolf was so unscrupulous and ran wild in all ways because someone was behind him.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin asked aloud again, "so how did our team compete with the drinking blood wolf? I remember that there should be nothing wrong with the drinking blood wolf before our team?"


    "Mr. Lin, what you said is very correct. Our team really has nothing to do with the blood drinking wolf, but on the way back from a trip not long ago, we saw the people of the blood drinking wolf bullying another team and wanted them to hand over their things. You know, what kind of character the captain is, so she naturally couldn''t stand such a thing, so she came forward to stop it. ¡±


    "As for the consequences, you have also seen that both sides fought, because the captain and the equipment they carried were just exchanged, so the blood drinking wolf was naturally beaten to the ground, and then the hatred between each other ended."


    "So today''s qualifier met the blood wolves?" Heng Yanlin has guessed this situation, "and it is still very likely that he was cheated?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, you guessed very accurately."


    Dog egg nodded gently at Heng Yanlin. Immediately, a helpless color appeared on his face and said, "and this time, the blood drinking wolf even their captain played in person, so this is very bad news for us!"


    "The captain of the blood drinking wolf is very strong?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    Dog egg nodded again, and a very strong dignified color appeared on his face, and then said in a deep voice, "he is a class a fighter!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing the words of dog egg, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face showed a very surprised expression, and then he couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked aloud, "A. level fighter... Very strong?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    When gou Dan heard the words in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, he immediately widened his eyes, looked at Heng Yanlin with an incredible color on his face, and asked, "isn''t the A. level fighter strong?"


    "I feel ok..."


    Heng Yanlin thought for a while and said very honestly. After all, for him, any A. level a+ level double A. level fighter is just something that can be solved with one punch.


    Dog egg immediately felt speechless, but when he thought that hengyanlin had happened a lot in the green house these days, and there were indeed some A. level fighters in the green house, he couldn''t say that hengyanlin had already fought with A. level fighters, so he felt good.


    But anyway, dog egg still has to say what he thinks.


    "Mr. Lin, maybe for you, the A. level fighter is just a very simple opponent, but for captain Ruiwen, it is a strong enemy. After all, Captain Ruiwen... It is only a b+ level fighter!"


    Hearing what Gou Dan said, Heng Yanlin also felt very reasonable, nodded and said, "what you said is really like this. Since it''s like this, let''s go."


    "Go, where are you going?"


    Dog egg smelled the words, and a look of consternation appeared on his face. Immediately, he quickly reacted, widened his eyes, looked at Heng Yanlin, and said in surprise.

 Chapter 3521

    "Mr. Lin, don''t tell me you want to go to the competition field?"


    Hearing what Gou Dan said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed up with a faint smile. Then he looked at Gou Dan and said softly, "you guessed right. It''s really right. I want to go to the competition venue to have a look."


    "How can this!! you promised me not to go!" Dog egg immediately became extremely anxious. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he shouted loudly, "how can you cheat?"


    Hearing these words, Heng Yanlin immediately raised his eyebrows, and then a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. Then Heng Yanlin looked at dog egg, opened his lips, and slowly said, "dog egg, when did I promise you not to go?"


    "You, you..."


    Dog egg smelled the words and immediately wanted to refute. Then he carefully recalled the dialogue between him and hengyanlin just now. It seemed that hengyanlin really didn''t tell himself that he would not go. At present, dog egg opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer these words. The whole person''s mood became extremely anxious.


    Seeing that Gou Dan was so flustered and anxious, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Immediately, he opened his mouth and said to gou Dan, "dog egg, dog egg, you don''t have to be so nervous. I used to just look at the situation, and there was no big deal."


    "But I think the captain would kill me if he knew I let you pass!" Dog egg looked at hengyanlin with a helpless face and said.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t do this. Besides, I have recovered a lot of strength. If they really can''t beat those people who drink blood wolves, do you want them to be directly disabled by the drink blood wolves?" Heng Yanlin smiled and asked such a question.


    When goudan heard this sentence, he said nothing and refused without thinking: "of course, it''s impossible! I don''t want anything to happen to any of them!"


    "Right? You think so, don''t you?" Hearing that Gou Dan hesitated, Heng Yanlin said these words without hesitation, which made his handsome face emerge with a bright smile like the sun, and then smiled at Gou Dan, "What you think is exactly what I think, so I hope I can see the situation when I get there. If it''s really bad for them, I can help them to avoid injury, don''t you think?"


    "This..."


    Dogegg hesitated for a moment, but he was still unwilling to allow Heng Yanlin to go to the competition field. He looked at Heng Yanlin and said aloud, "but Mr. Lin, you are still injured..."


    Hearing what dog egg said, Heng Yanlin shook his head and said, "my injury is not bad. After all, even if I don''t use Reiki now, I''m also a body refiner. My physical strength is comparable to that of A. level fighter, so you don''t have to worry too much at all. Besides, if there''s something wrong with me, I believe Ruiwen and they can see that they won''t let me fool, will they?"


    It has to be said that these words of Heng Yanlin really persuaded dog egg. After all, this reason makes dog egg have no way to refute.


    "Mr. Lin, what you said is indeed very reasonable, I......"


    When dog egg wanted to say something more, Heng Yanlin shook his head directly, and at the same time, his handsome face showed a very serious expression. Then he interrupted what dog egg wanted to continue to say, and didn''t want him to continue to say.


    "Dog egg, they have left the bar a long time ago, and now it is time to start fighting with the blood drinking wolf. If you continue to delay like this, in case they are really injured, who do you think should be responsible for this responsibility?"


    "Obviously, we have the ability to ensure that everyone is safe, but because of your indecision, they are likely to become disabled. Do you think you can bear such a responsibility?"


    "I..."


    Dog egg was said by hengyanlin like this, and the whole person was extremely panic.


    "Come on, don''t talk so much nonsense, hurry up!" Heng Yanlin''s voice became quite cold.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was so serious, the dog egg bit his lip, and then a helpless expression appeared on his face. Then he slightly raised his arm, then stretched out another palm, and then quickly pressed a few buttons on the communication device on his wrist, followed by a "buzz", That is, there is a data flow, showing an elliptical light body floating on the communication device.


    Dog egg held which oval light body, and then handed it to Heng Yanlin. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "this is the field for the team qualification match. You can go there according to the map, and I won''t go there with you. After all, I have to watch the bar."


    "Now there is no one in the bar, and a San is taking people out of town to perform tasks. I have to wait here for them to come back."


    Seeing that dog egg said so, Heng Yanlin naturally didn''t force dog egg to go with him. At that moment, he nodded gently and said, "well, since it''s like this, you can stay in the bar until we come back."


    Dog egg heard the words, naturally there was no objection. He nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, you must be careful!"


    Heng Yanlin''s mouth tilted slightly, nodded at the dog egg, and said faintly, "don''t worry, not only will I have nothing, but I won''t let them have anything."


    Dog egg smiled and said to Heng Yanlin, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome! Don''t be so polite! They are all from the same family. Don''t be so outspoken!"


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand and smiled, "I''ll go first."


    "Good!"


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin left the bar and went to the competition field of the team qualification according to the data flow given by dog egg.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s figure leaving from his sight, Gou Dan couldn''t help but sigh, then turned around, continued to pick up the wine glass on the wine table, and continued to wipe it.


    But before the dog egg wiped the wine glass, the door of the bar would "creak" here.

 Chapter 3522

    Hearing the sound of opening the door, dog egg''s face showed a look of surprise and said to himself, "strange, how did you come back so soon?"


    At the same time when he said this sentence, goudan also turned around, followed by him and continued to say, "what''s the matter? Did you forget something?"


    However, when goudan turned and looked at the past, he found that what appeared in front of him was not hengyanlin who had just left, but a beautiful woman.


    A tall, exquisite beauty.


    And this beauty


    To be honest, dog eggs know each other.


    Well, he knows, but the other party doesn''t know himself.


    And this beauty is quite famous.


    Yes, she is iris.


    To be exact, it is called Mu Shishan.


    "Miss iris?"


    Seeing iris appear here, the color of consternation appeared on dogegg''s face, but soon he reacted, and the color of vigilance appeared in his eyes. Then he looked at iris, opened his lips, and asked aloud, "don''t you know what''s the matter with you here?"


    "I''m looking for Mr. Lin," Mu Shishan looked around and asked, "where is he?"


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, goudan was slightly stunned. Even if he opened his mouth, he answered aloud, "Mr. Lin is not here. He just went out."


    "Is he out?"


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, and there was a look of surprise on her delicate and beautiful face. She thought, what are you going to do if you have nothing to do at this point? It''s not going to date captain Ruiwen, is it?


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face appeared with a gloomy look, but it just flashed away.


    Soon, Mu Shishan stabilized her state of mind, and then she looked at goudan and said softly, "since it''s like this, I''ll wait for him here."


    "Ah? Are you waiting for him here?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Gou Dan directly stood up from the chair with his eyes widened and unbelievable.


    Seeing that goudan heard that he was waiting for Heng Yanlin to come back, he actually had such a big reaction, which made Mu Shishan''s Dai Mei frown, and secretly thought, "is it true that something can''t happen?"


    However, Mu Shishan still kept a very calm look on the surface, and then quietly looked at the dog egg, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "so, what''s the problem?"


    "Oh, it''s not a problem, but is it a little bad that our humble bar should ask the Secretary to commit himself to waiting here?" When goudan heard Mu Shishan''s inquiry, he shook his head gently, and then said to Mu Shishan.


    Hearing the words of dog egg, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face showed a touch of surprise, because she felt that the tone of dog egg''s words was not like mocking her, but full of sincerity, which was really like neglecting herself.


    However, Mu Shishan soon recovered his calm, and then looked at goudan and said, "it doesn''t matter. Besides, it''s not very simple here, and it''s just waiting for someone. There''s no need to care about the place."


    When dog egg heard this, his impression of Mu Shishan immediately changed. After all, when Mu Shishan first came, the momentum was really fierce.


    At that moment, dog egg didn''t say much, just nodded gently.


    But soon, goudan said again, "however, Miss iris, if you want to wait here, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a little longer. After all, Mr. Lin is out to do something, so he may come back later."


    With this sentence, dogegg had poured out a glass of water, then handed it to mushishan and said, "Miss iris, please drink water."


    "Thank you."


    Hearing the words of dog egg, Mu Shishan was surprised. She took the water cup in dog egg''s hand, turned her mouth, and asked aloud.


    "You said it would take a long time. Did he take that long? Where did he go?"


    Of course, Mu Shishan just asked casually. As for whether dog egg is willing to say, it is not very important for mu Shishan.


    It never occurred to him that goudan only knew that Ruiwen gave him the order not to tell hengyanlin, but now he did not comply with the order, and now iris is now a friend of hengyanlin, so goudan felt that it was not an impossible thing to explain the situation to her. After all, if someone else had anything else to do, wouldn''t it be very embarrassed if he was delayed because he had to wait for hengyanlin here?


    As soon as he thought of this, goudan thought it was very reasonable, and then he shouted to Mu Shishan, "Oh, Mr. Lin has gone to the alpha arena."


    Mu Shishan, who had just taken a sip of water, heard this, and her moving face showed surprise. She looked at the dog egg, opened her mouth, and asked aloud, "what did you just say? Where did Mr. Lin go?"


    Yes, Mu Shishan felt whether she had heard wrong, so she decided to ask again.


    Seeing Mu Shishan suddenly become serious, goudan''s heart was full of confusion, but he honestly replied, who calls someone a peerless beauty?


    "He went to alpha arena."


    "Alpha arena? I remember today''s afar arena is holding a team qualification match, right?" Mu Shishan thought about the documents reviewed in the morning, one of which mentioned the alpha arena.


    Dog egg nodded gently, opened his mouth and said aloud, "there''s nothing wrong, that''s it."


    "What did he go there for?"


    Mu Shishan asked, but she didn''t know why. There was always an ominous premonition in her heart.


    "Because our team has a game today, and then the opponent we met is more difficult, so after hearing this, Mr. Lin plans to help to see if he can win and qualify." Dog egg honestly told Mu Shishan everything he knew.


    "Shit!"


    After listening to the words in dog egg''s mouth, Mu Shishan finally couldn''t help but open her mouth directly, which was a dirty word.


    "What is it?"


    Dog egg heard Mu Shishan''s dirty words, and immediately confused, and even felt that he had heard wrong.


    "Damn it, how can it be like this!"


    Mu Shishan''s face became extremely ugly at this moment.

 Chapter 3523

    Mu Shishan''s heart is really beginning to curse now.


    She clearly remembered the points Su Yu told her last night.


    One of the key points is that hengyanlin can no longer use his strength.


    Once Heng Yanlin uses power more frequently, the shackles of rules on his body will only become more and more heavy, so that in the end, Heng Yanlin completely integrates into this fantasy and becomes a part of the world.


    At that time, even if she wanted to take hengyanlin back, it was impossible.


    Mu Shishan really didn''t expect that after the battle with green leaves, hengyanlin should keep resting, so she chose to come at this time.


    But what Mu Shishan never thought of was that this cross-country team actually signed up for the team qualification. It''s really cute and can do things!


    At that moment, Mu Shishan smiled perfunctorily at dog egg and said, "thank you, dog egg, I''ll go to alpha arena to find Mr. Lin now."


    After saying this sentence, without waiting for dog egg to react, Mu Shishan turned and walked out of the door of the bar and left here.


    "Hey, I..."


    Dog egg wanted to say something, but mu Shishan''s figure soon left in his sight, which made dog egg''s face full of helpless expression. Even he couldn''t help but sigh, shook his head, and said to himself, "it''s really a pity."


    Of course, there is no one else here, so no one knows. What does dog egg mean by this sentence is really a pity.


    For a while, mushishan had already left the bar and got into the car directly. Then she shouted to the driver, "go to the alpha arena immediately."


    After saying this sentence, Mu Shishan quickly lifted up her communication device, and then quickly dialed hengyanlin''s communication number.


    However, what came into Mu Shishan''s ears was just a burst of "didi didi" sound. After a period of time, it quickly turned into a blind sound, showing that no one answered.


    "What''s the situation? Why don''t you even answer the phone!"


    Mu Shishan''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, and she didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin didn''t answer the phone.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan, her heart has become extremely flustered, because she really doesn''t know why hengyanlin doesn''t answer her phone.


    Now she is really worried that if Heng Yanlin uses his strength again, and uses too much at one time, will he be directly bound by the rules of fantasy and tied directly to the world with shackles, so that he can''t remember those real memories from now on.


    If it was like that, Mu Shishan felt that she would be hopeless.


    Therefore, now Heng Yanlin didn''t answer his phone, which was really very flustered for mu Shishan.


    "Driver, can you please drive faster?" Looking at the driver in front, Mu Shishan''s delicate pretty face showed a serious look, and her beautiful eyes revealed a rather flustered expression, and hurriedly said.


    "Miss iris, I''m already driving at the fastest speed within the safe range." The driver replied.


    Hearing this sentence, iris was also very helpless, and could only say like this: "OK, then try to be faster."


    Then Mu Shishan thought secretly in her heart, "I hope it will be in time, Yan Lin, you must not do stupid things!"


    "Sneeze!"


    At the same time, hengyanlin, who just got out of the car, sneezed coldly, revealing a confused color on his handsome face.


    "Strange, why did you sneeze so well?"


    Heng Yanlin''s face was confused, and he said to himself, "is someone thinking of me?"


    Heng Yanlin shook his head, thinking it should be impossible. He estimated that there should be some enemy cursing himself!


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin was too lazy to pay attention. He raised his head slightly and looked at the huge fighting facility in front of him.


    This is a ring-shaped arena called alpha arena.


    On weekdays, there are some fighting competitions, but once there are qualification trials such as official competitions such as the world team league, the alpha arena will be requisitioned.


    Of course, being requisitioned will also have great benefits.


    Not only to increase popularity, but also to get funds from it, all have a certain improvement.


    So in fact, the competition in the arena is also very fierce.


    Because in the outer city, there are four big horns.


    When Heng Yanlin was thinking about these, he also stepped in.


    Soon, hengyanlin was stopped by the staff in a passage.


    "What do you do?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, the staff asked sternly.


    "I''m a member of the cross-country team. I''ll come to see my members participate in the competition."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin didn''t get angry because of his attitude. After all, people did it for the needs of work.


    At present, Heng Yanlin took out his team member qualification certificate.


    After brushing the information, the staff found that there was indeed a person like Heng Yanlin in the data, whose identity was right. At that moment, he nodded gently and said, "turn left here and go straight in, and you can get to the competition field. Your cross-country team is in the C competition arena."


    "Thank you."


    Heng Yanlin thanked, and then walked along what the staff said. After a while, he had already seen the exit, and then Heng Yanlin walked in towards the exit.


    However, at the moment when he walked in, he heard the roar of tumbling rivers and seas at this moment, and bursts of noisy cheers swept in like an avalanche. Heng Yanlin almost felt that his eardrum was about to break because of this.


    Then, Heng Yanlin saw a huge and incomparable arena, and the dense figures were constantly surging, boiling like a sea, which was really shocked.


    Hengyanlin really didn''t expect that there would be so many spectators watching the game, which is really surprising!


    However, Heng Yanlin also knows now, because there are only three places in the qualification competition of the team, so not only local teams will participate, but also foreign teams will participate, so there are a lot of teams, so the qualification competition has to be held at the same time.

 Chapter 3524

    However, the steel core city is also good. After all, the teams in the steel core city are generally stronger, so it is not so easy for foreign teams to fish in troubled waters.


    At the same time today, there are four competitions, a total of 16 teams, the winners are promoted and the losers are eliminated.


    It can be said that this is definitely an unforgettable thing.


    At present, hengyanlin is walking towards the No. C arena.


    When he went there, he saw two figures fighting fiercely in the No. C arena, with a very strong breath and fierce energy fluctuations spreading continuously, as if to tear the void apart.


    "It''s Lao Mao."


    Heng Yanlin recognized Lao Mao fighting on it at a glance.


    Lao Mao''s opponent is a bald man, and his strength is also very strong, on a par with Lao Mao.


    However, Heng Yanlin felt that Lao Mao was likely to lose to the other party.


    "Bang!"


    Just in this moment, there was a forest of cold eyes in the eyes of the bald man. Immediately, the palm suddenly opened, and a ray of light burst out, followed by a meteor hammer that burst out in the palm of his hand.


    The bald man drank coldly in his mouth, and then the meteor hammer in his hand slammed forward.


    Old Mao was a little unexpected. He didn''t expect that the bald man would summon a meteor hammer to attack him secretly.


    It''s too late for Lao Mao to dodge this moment. At present, he can only raise his arms and stagger in front of him.


    At the same time, all the auras in the body were gathered on both arms to form a aura shield, which was intended to resist the meteor hammer of the bald man.


    However, the bald man summoned the meteor hammer at this juncture, which must have been premeditated, so how could he let Lao Mao easily resist it?


    "Bang!"


    At present, a clear collision sound resounded through the void.


    The bald man held a meteor hammer and severely bombarded Lao Mao''s arms.


    The aura shield on Lao Mao''s arms was directly smashed, and then the power of the meteor hammer exploded into Lao Mao''s body.


    At that moment, Lao Mao felt as if he had been hit by a mountain peak, and his mouth sent out a shrill scream. At the same time, his body also flew upside down like a broken kite, flew directly out of the challenge arena, and hit the ground hard. "Pooh Pooh", and a mouthful of red blood was sprayed out of his mouth.


    At present, countless audiences are cheering one after another, and their voices are deafening.


    "Lao Mao!!"


    This moment, Ruiwen and others all changed their complexion, rushed over one after another, and then saw that Lao Mao''s arms were already bloody, and even his bones were faintly visible.


    This makes Ruiwen and others'' faces appear with a color of surprise. At this point, it is equivalent to that Lao Mao''s arms have been completely destroyed?


    Ruiwen suddenly raised her head, and her beautiful eyes were full of angry eyes. Looking at the bald man, she gnashed her teeth and said, "it''s really cruel to start!"


    The bald man pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth and outlined a touch of ridicule. He just raised his palm and waved at Ruiwen, full of provocation.


    Obviously, the bald man is stimulating Ruiwen and wants Ruiwen to come up and die.


    Naturally, Ruiwen was also irritated, and she wanted to come forward and send the bald man to die.


    However, the surrounding cross-country team members saw Ruiwen''s action, and then they all stretched out their palms, grabbed Ruiwen''s arm, and stopped Ruiwen''s impulse to go up.


    "You let go, I''m going to go up and kill this damn guy!"


    Ruiwen said gnashing her teeth, and her beautiful eyes revealed a thick color of anger.


    "It''s not your style to be so impatient, captain."


    However, at this time, a voice full of faint laughter rang in Ruiwen and others'' ears.


    Hearing this sound, everyone present was slightly stunned.


    Especially Ruiwen, she slightly raised her head and saw a figure stepping towards this side.


    "Hengyan forest?!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin appeared here, Ruiwen''s beautiful face was revealed with surprise: "Why are you here?"


    Speaking of this, Ruiwen immediately understood a truth. At that moment, she couldn''t help muttering a curse and said aloud, "Damn it, this dog egg, I must clean him up after I go back!"


    "Don''t tidy up this and that. Can''t I know whether he says it or not? I''ll check it myself?" Hearing that Ruiwen was still there, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but cast a white eye and said unhappily.


    Ruiwen snorted, and immediately looked at hengyanlin, opened her lips and asked aloud, "then why did you come? Aren''t you injured? Why don''t you stay at home and recuperate and run around?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said, "my injury has recovered almost, and I''m idle at home. It''s better to go out for a walk. Then I heard goudan say you''re participating in the qualification race, so I came."


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin came to Lao Mao''s body, followed by a slight pull at the corners of his mouth, outlined a faint smile, looked at him, and said aloud, "how''s it going, is it OK?"


    Hearing this, Lao Mao''s face full of whiskers became bloodless, but he still pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, outlined a faint smile, looked at hengyanlin, and said aloud, "I can hold on to things that don''t exist."


    "You''re really brave enough to show off your strength when you say there''s nothing wrong."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily. Even if he took a medicine bottle out of his pocket, he poured a dark pill out of the bottle, and then handed it to Lao Mao''s mouth and said, "take it."


    Lao Mao also believed in Heng Yanlin, so after Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he didn''t say anything more and took it directly.


    Seeing that Lao Mao took the pill he gave in this way, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a surprised expression. Even with a faint smile, he opened his mouth and said, "you believe me very much. Take it like this directly, and don''t you worry that it''s poison?"


    After taking the pill, Lao Mao couldn''t help laughing and answered.

 Chapter 3525

    "Why do you want to poison me for no reason? Do you think so? There must be a motive to kill, doesn''t it?"


    Hearing what Lao Mao said, Heng Yanlin was also slightly stunned. Immediately, there was a sad expression on his handsome face. Then he looked at Lao Mao, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I''m just kidding, Lao Mao. Do you need to analyze and think so seriously?"


    Hearing this, Lao Mao shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "I''m just kidding with you."


    "Your words don''t sound like a joke."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin just shook his head gently.


    Lao Mao also wanted to say something, but when he was ready to say something, he suddenly felt an energy surging in his body, very warm, spreading towards his limbs and bones, and began to help repair his wound, and the injury was gradually getting better.


    At the same time, Lao Mao''s pale face began to become ruddy, not as pale as paper just now.


    Seeing that Lao Mao''s injury has gradually improved, many people present were quite surprised.


    Seeing that Lao Mao''s injury had improved, Heng Yanlin said faintly, "well, since it''s like this, then Lao Mao, you can have a good rest."


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin looked at Ruiwen, opened his lips, and asked aloud, "Ruiwen, what is the situation of this qualification competition now?"


    Hearing the inquiry sent by Heng Yanlin, Ruiwen''s Dai Mei frowned slightly. She didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin asked this question, but she still opened her mouth and answered, "what do you want to know?"


    "What are the rules of this team qualification? What is the specific process?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    When Ruiwen heard this, she understood what Heng Yanlin wanted to ask. Even if she whispered, "the rules of the qualification match are actually very simple, that is, to fight in the arena, the winner is promoted, and the loser is eliminated. That''s all."


    "Arena competition? What kind of arena competition?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows picked up, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "five people take turns. Whose side loses all the people first, then who is over."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately asked, "how many people are left in our team now?"


    Hearing this question from Heng Yanlin, everyone present looked at each other. Look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know how to answer Heng Yanlin''s question.


    Even Ruiwen is no exception. There is a rather ugly expression on her beautiful face. Even under Heng Yanlin''s confused eyes, Ruiwen had to honestly open her mouth and answer Heng Yanlin''s question.


    "There is one person left, that is me."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin gently nodded and immediately asked, "what about the blood drinking wolf? How many people are left of them?"


    "Two." Ruiwen replied.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and immediately a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face. Then he opened his mouth and replied, "that''s good. At least three of you four have been replaced, and your strength is still very good!"


    "No, I mean, there are two people who haven''t played yet. Plus the bald head above, there are still three people to deal with." Ruiwen heard what Heng Yanlin said, and immediately her pretty face became a little blushing, but in order to avoid misunderstanding, she still said the answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin''s smile on his extremely handsome face stiffened directly.


    He really didn''t expect such an answer at all.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and tried to calm down his emotions. Then he looked at Ruiwen and asked with a stiff smile on his face, "so, you mean, there are three people in the blood wolf now, and you only have the last one left?"


    Ruiwen was stared at by Heng Yanlin like this, and she was also very embarrassed. She could only nod cautiously.


    Really


    Heng Yanlin''s mood suddenly became extremely bad. He looked at Ruiwen and asked with a smile, "so, do you think you can make three out of a dozen?"


    "Er..."


    Ruiwen wanted to retort, saying how could she know if she didn''t try hard?


    But when I think of dealing with three people, including the captain of the blood drinking wolf, who is an A. level fighter, I think it''s impossible to let her be the captain of the blood drinking wolf!


    At that moment, Ruiwen had to lower her head honestly, and then said to Heng Yanlin, "no..."


    "So, if I didn''t come, how many chances do you think you might survive?"


    Hengyanlin asked such a question again.


    And this problem makes Ruiwen''s head lower.


    But soon, Ruiwen thought of something again. She suddenly raised her head and looked at hengyanlin. At the same time, she also opened her eyes wide. There was a rather shocked expression on her beautiful face. She opened her mouth to hengyanlin and said, "what do you mean by this sentence?"


    "What do you think it means?" Heng Yanlin asked in reply.


    "Do you want to replace me?" Ruiwen asked again.


    "Otherwise?" Hengyanlin asked back again.


    "No!"


    When Ruiwen heard the answer, she immediately got anxious: "you can''t go up!"


    "Why can''t I go up? Is there any rule that people can''t be replaced?" Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed surprise and asked such a question.


    "That''s not..." when Ruiwen heard this, she shook her head and immediately replied, "but now you''re seriously injured, and if you go up, you can''t escape..."


    "What can''t escape?"


    Before Ruiwen finished speaking, Heng Yanlin directly interrupted, "can I still be disabled by the other party? Anyway, the ending is always better than you, isn''t it?"


    Ruiwen''s face changed slightly when she heard the speech.

 Chapter 3526

    At that moment, Ruiwen''s delicate pretty face directly became as ugly as black charcoal. She glared at Heng Yanlin with her hands on her hips and replied angrily, "what do you mean by this sentence? Do you look down on me?"


    "I''m just talking to you with facts." looking at Ruiwen, who was in a bad mood, the expression on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of indifference, and then opened his mouth and said slowly, "dare you directly say here that you can completely crush the three people of the blood drinking wolf, or you can''t get hurt at all?"


    "I..."


    Ruiwen was speechless by Heng Yanlin''s words.


    But she thought for a while, and then opened her mouth and answered, "even if what you said is true, can you defeat all three of them?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, looked at her and said aloud, "so you look down on my strength and think I can''t defeat the three of them? If so, you''re wrong."


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    Ruiwen said weakly, and then answered, "if you weren''t injured, then I think you can beat them, but aren''t you injured now? So there must be a lot of pressure on the remaining three people of the blood wolf? And the captain of the blood wolf is a class a fighter, and his strength can''t be underestimated."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s answer, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face became incomparably bright, and then he answered faintly, "so, do you think I''m injured, and there''s no way to deal with the three of them?"


    "Er..."


    Ruiwen didn''t know how to answer this for a moment.


    To say there is no way, doesn''t that belittle hengyanlin?


    There is a way, but who knows how much strength hengyanlin has left now?


    So Ruiwen is really in a dilemma. She doesn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing Ruiwen''s beautiful face showed an expression of embarrassment, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face smile more brilliant, just like the sun. Then he looked at Ruiwen, showed a very serious expression, slightly opened his lips, and his voice rang gently from it:


    "Ruiwen, do you want to win?"


    "Nonsense, of course I want to win!"


    Ruiwen said this without hesitation after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words.


    "In that case, let me play." Heng Yanlin smiled softly.


    "But your injury..." Ruiwen heard the words, and immediately frowned, revealing a worried look on her beautiful face.


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m injured, it''s more than enough to deal with these guys. Even if I don''t use my spiritual power, I can still explode them." Hengyanlin replied confidently.


    Hearing hengyanlin''s confident answer, Ruiwen instead had some doubts: "true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t need to joke about my life, do I?" Seeing Ruiwen didn''t believe it, hengyanlin was unwilling.


    Ruiwen had no choice but to hesitate when she heard the words. She looked at Heng Yanlin, and her eyes showed serious eyes. She said softly, "since it''s like this, go ahead, but I hope you can promise me. If you really can''t deal with it, you''ll surrender directly."


    "After all, compared with the victory of the qualification match, I hope you can be safe and sound."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s last words, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a look of consternation. Immediately, he reacted, smiled and whispered, "don''t worry, I''m measured and won''t let you down."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was talking like this, Ruiwen didn''t say much, just nodded slightly, and immediately said to Heng Yanlin, "come on, be careful."


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly, and did not respond. Turning around, he stepped towards the challenge arena.


    When Heng Yanlin appeared on the challenge arena, the bald man''s eyebrows trembled, and an unexpected expression appeared on his face. Then the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, sketched a contemptuous smile, and sneered, "what? Your captain was afraid? So he sent you such a nobody to die?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin kept a faint smile on his handsome face. Looking at the bald man, he whispered, "what you said is really interesting!"


    Hearing the speech, the bald man opened his mouth and asked, "en? Why is it so interesting?"


    "It''s really interesting, isn''t it? After all, garbage like you is really not worth our captain!" Heng Yanlin sighed lightly and said so.


    "Garbage?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s ridicule, the bald man''s eyes revealed Sen Han''s eyes, the smile on his face also became extremely ferocious, and Sen Leng''s murderous gas was emitted on his body, just like a fierce beast about to wake up from a deep sleep, which was particularly frightening.


    "It''s really interesting, boy, your tone is quite rampant. It''s good and courageous. Since it''s like this, as a reward, I''ll let you have a good look at what my uncle''s power is, and let you know who the real garbage is!"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin tilted his mouth slightly. Then he raised his palm and waved it at the bald man in front of him, indicating that he was attacking himself. It was full of provocation.


    It has to be said that the bald man was really so provoked by Heng Yanlin that his anger surged up in his heart. Immediately, he was full of a ferocious smile, and the soles of his feet took a hard step forward, followed by


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud bang, the ground burst, and then a huge force surged out under the feet of the bald man, and then the bald man''s body burst out through this force, just like an arrow leaving the bow string, "Xiu" rushed out, and in the twinkling of an eye appeared in front of Heng Yanlin.


    "Stinky boy, die for me!"


    The bald man who appeared in front of Heng Yanlin showed his killing power with his eyes, roared angrily in his mouth, and then clenched his fist with five fingers, emitting a very fierce aura, as if a fierce tiger had gone down the mountain, and pounded hard at the door of Heng Yanlin.


    It has to be said that the bald man is really very ruthless.

 Chapter 3527

    And because he was jealous of Hengyan Lin''s handsome appearance, he ran straight to his face.


    Seeing the bald man''s fist directly hit his face, Heng Yanlin''s mouth held a slight smile, his lips slightly opened, and whispered, "it''s really interesting. When he comes, he hit me in the face. How jealous of my handsome face!"


    Following the voice in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, Heng Yanlin slowly raised his palm and greeted the bald man''s fist.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s behavior, the bald man found that he just stretched out his palm to resist his attack, and looked at this appearance, it seemed that he had not used his aura, which made the bald man''s face appear with a look of surprise, but soon his eyes flashed with a cold look, and his heart also smiled coldly.


    "It''s really death! Is it because I''m so frightened by my offensive that my brain has become unclear?"


    The bald man felt that Heng Yanlin must have lost his sense of proportion and reason.


    But it''s actually quite good. It''ll be easier to deal with.


    Therefore, the bald man felt that Heng Yanlin would die under his own offensive!


    Even the bald man''s mind has emerged the scene that his fist can smash Heng Yanlin''s face into blood and blood, and the plasma splashes.


    Thinking of this, the bald man felt very exciting, and his whole body was as excited as an electric shock.


    In this moment, Mu Shishan finally came to the alpha arena.


    When Mu Shishan came here, the staff quickly came over, and then saw his face clearly. His face changed slightly, and then he said to her respectfully, "Miss iris, why are you here?"


    Yes, the alpha arena has the shares of Green family, and the person in charge of the alpha arena is mu Shishan, the former iris.


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and even when she asked aloud, "where is the cross-country team''s competition?"


    The staff was stunned when they heard this.


    "What are you doing? Answer me!"


    Seeing that the staff was stunned, Mu Shishan frowned slightly, and an unhappy color appeared on her beautiful face, followed by a cold voice.


    "Ah, yes, yes, I''ll check it now!"


    The staff saw that Mu Shishan was actually angry, which made him tremble. He hurried to take out the tablet device and began to investigate.


    Soon he found the competition field of the cross-country team, and then hurriedly replied to Mu Shishan, "the cross-country team is competing in the arena of zone C."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Shishan casually thanked, and hurried to the challenge arena in area C, leaving only the staff.


    The staff''s face showed confusion, glanced at the information displayed by the cross-country team on the tablet, and said to himself, "it''s really strange enough. Why is Miss iris of the Green family interested in a C-level team? And she''s so anxious. Is there anything strange in it? No, we have to report it to the president."


    At present, the staff called a high-level telephone.


    At the same time, Mu Shishan has quickly walked towards the challenge arena in zone C.


    Although her delicate and beautiful face maintained a very calm expression at this moment, her heart was still full of anxiety. She was really worried that Heng Yanlin would use Reiki. In that case, fantasy would add more and more shackles to him, which was not the end she wanted to see.


    She Mu Shishan finally entered the world. What she didn''t want to see was that Heng Yanlin would stay here forever.


    So, no matter what, she must take hengyanlin back!


    He must not be trapped here!


    Soon, Mu Shishan found the challenge arena in area C.


    Then, she saw that on the challenge arena, Heng Yanlin was raising his palm to meet the fist of the bald man.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan''s delicate, beautiful and moving face appeared with a look of horror. In a hurry, he directly shouted, "Yan Lin, don''t!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Heng Yanlin turned his head slightly, and then saw Mu Shishan appear in his sight, which made Heng Yanlin really have some accidents. At present, the corners of his mouth slightly outlined a faint smile, looked at Mu Shishan, and said aloud, "iris?"


    "Hum! How dare you be distracted when you are dying!"


    This cry rang out in the mouth of Hengyan forest, and there was a cold sound in his ear.


    Then, an extremely terrible force hit Heng Yanlin''s palm fiercely.


    For a moment, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face also showed a color of surprise, and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Be careful -"


    "Bang!"


    A sound like thunder resounded through the void.


    Then the power of terror turned into a powerful wave and spread out. A figure flew upside down like a baseball hit by a baseball bat, crossed a beautiful arc in midair, and finally fell on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise sounded, and the energy exploded. There was a huge pit on the challenge arena, which was bombed, and the gravel was shot out, and the dust and smoke billowed out.


    At present, everyone''s eyes are all looking at the past, trying to see who was shot away.


    For those people who drink blood wolves, they think it must be hengyanlin who was hit and flew.


    However, when the dust gradually dissipated, they found that it was hengyanlin standing on the challenge arena!


    Hengyanlin, intact!


    How is this possible?!


    This made the blood drinking wolf team members, whose faces were full of smiles, stiff in place at this moment.


    "Am I right?"


    "Is it the boy from the cross-country team?"


    "Doesn''t that mean..."


    Countless people looked at another place together. The figure flying backward was no other than a bald man!


    At this moment, the bald man''s fist, no, it should be said that his whole arm has become extremely swollen, black and blue, looking very ferocious and terrifying.


    Moreover, the bald man couldn''t even speak, because he was completely unconscious.


    This makes countless people feel broken and have only one idea in their hearts, that is


    How is that possible?


    Yes, how is this possible?!


    The bald man was defeated with one punch. Are you kidding?

 Chapter 3528

    But the fact presented in front of us makes everyone very clear that this is not a dream!


    The bald man who drank blood wolf was indeed defeated by the young man who suddenly appeared in the cross-country team!


    What''s more important?


    But the young man of the cross-country team was unscathed!


    This made the faces of many members of the blood drinking wolf show a very dignified look, and their mood burst directly.


    For a while, the referee was already in the arena, and quickly came to the bald man. After a careful examination, he found that he had no way to move. Then he raised his right hand high and announced the result loudly from his mouth:


    "In the seventh inning, the cross-country team won!"


    "Won?"


    "Did we really win?"


    "How did you win?"


    Many members of the cross-country team are confused to the extreme at this moment, and have not recovered.


    Because this is really unexpected for them.


    No matter who, how did not expect, it would be such a situation.


    They just saw that Heng Yanlin was fighting with the bald man. As a result, the bald man flew out the next second, and then the referee announced that the cross-country team had won.


    So for them, they really can''t react.


    For a moment, Heng Yanlin had come to the edge of the challenge arena, bent down and looked at Mu Shishan who had come to the front. His handsome face appeared with a very happy look. Then he smiled at Mu Shishan and said aloud, "how did you come here?"


    Mu Shishan angrily walked up to him and saw Heng Yanlin talking to him with a happy smile on his face. The anger in Mu Shishan''s stomach dissipated most of the time. Immediately, she pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and calmed her mood. Then she looked at Heng Yanlin and said aloud, "I finished dealing with things today, and then I went to the bar to find you. I want to see how your injury is."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin''s smile on his face became more brilliant: "Oh, are you concerned about me?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan couldn''t help but cast a white eye and said angrily, "isn''t this nonsense you said? If I don''t care about you, will I run to the bar to find you?"


    "Hey hey!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan admit that he cares about him, hengyanlin doesn''t know why. Hengyanlin feels that his heart is warm and sweet like eating honey, which makes him particularly happy.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s simple and honest smile, Mu Shishan stared at him again, mixed with a trace of dissatisfaction in her tone, and then said, "you''re still smiling! I went to see you, but you weren''t there, and said you were playing here. You''re not going to die, are you? Don''t you know what your physical condition is like? Dare to play here? You want to die!"


    Speaking of this, Mu Shishan became more and more angry. The whole mood became extremely irritable, and his eyes looking at Heng Yanlin also became extremely cold.


    Seeing Mu Shishan was actually directly angry, and he was really angry, which also made Heng Yanlin''s body tremble. Immediately, he pursed his lips, looked at Mu Shishan, smiled, and said aloud, "well, iris, you don''t have to be so angry. In fact, I''m measured. My injury is actually fairly good now, as long as I don''t use my aura."


    "You don''t need to use Reiki? What you said is quite handy. Isn''t it Reiki you just used?" Mu Shishan glared at Heng Yanlin, and there was a cold voice between her lips.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s question, Heng Yanlin immediately said, "heaven and earth conscience, I just didn''t use my aura at all, I just deal with it with my physical strength!"


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and a look of consternation appeared on his delicate and beautiful face. Even if he frowned tightly, he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "do you mean that what you just used is not aura, but your own physical strength?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also appeared with consternation, because he really didn''t expect Mu Shishan to ask such a question. At present, he looked at Mu Shishan seriously, nodded gently at her, and said, "yes, I just used physical strength."


    At that moment, Mu Shishan frowned slightly, and immediately she began to send a message to Su Yu:


    "Su Yu, are you there, Su Yu!"


    "Zizizi..."


    After a burst of noise, Su Yu''s voice rang out in Mu Shishan''s mind:


    "I''m here, madam. What''s the matter?"


    "If Yan Lin used his physical strength, would he also be bound by the rules of fantasy?" Mu Shishan asked such a question. After all, she also wanted to know whether Heng Yanlin''s use of physical strength would affect others.


    "Physical strength?"


    Su Yu heard the speech, and his tone was also mixed with a trace of confusion. Immediately, he rolled his eyes quickly, and then thought seriously. Then he opened his mouth, He said slowly, "I don''t think so, because the rule of fantasy is directed at energy. Although the power of the physical body is also a kind of energy, it is inspired by the physical body itself, rather than containing energy like Reiki, which needs to be extracted from the world of fantasy."


    "Therefore, if Mr. Lin used only physical strength, not aura, then it should be no problem."


    "So it is!"


    Mu Shishan heard Su Yu''s explanation, nodded a little clearly, then thought about it again, and continued to ask, "are you sure? Using physical strength really won''t happen?"


    "Madam, has Mr. Lin just used his physical strength?" This moment, Su Yu asked Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan smelled the words and even replied, "yes, as you said, he just used his physical strength."


    "I have detection equipment here, and I haven''t seen the increase of fantasy shackles on Mr. Lin, so it''s certain that there should be no problem for Mr. Lin to use his physical strength in the fantasy world."


    "I see."


    After getting the exact news, Mu Shishan was also secretly relieved, and then she slightly raised her head and looked at hengyanlin.

 Chapter 3529

    Seeing Mu Shishan looking at himself with such serious eyes made Heng Yanlin''s heart tight.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin carefully asked, "what''s the matter? Iris, is there a problem?"


    Mu Shishan heard about Heng Yanlin''s appearance, which also made her a little sad, but similarly, her heart was also very moved.


    When did the high spirited hengyanlin be so careful?


    It seems that I love myself.


    Mu Shishan was very clear in her heart that Heng Yanlin was not interested in iris before she came here.


    But when Mu Shishan came and fused with iris'' identity, Heng Yanlin''s attitude suddenly changed 360 degrees, and he directly became attentive to Mu Shishan.


    This is really very touching for mu Shishan himself.


    Why?


    Because even though Heng Yanlin lost his memory, he could still recognize Mu Shishan at a glance.


    This is totally different!


    This is enough to prove that the love between them is really as solid as a rock.


    So at the thought of this, Mu Shishan felt warm in her heart.


    Seeing Mu Shishan, the whole person was stunned in situ, which made Heng Yanlin''s face appear confused. Even if he opened his mouth, he continued to ask, "what''s the matter? Iris, why don''t you speak?"


    Hearing the words in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, Mu Shishan reacted. She even shook her head gently at Heng Yanlin, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "nothing, just thought of something."


    After saying this, Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, his eyes full of a rather bleak look, and then opened his mouth and said, "you can''t go on like this!"


    "Ah? Why can''t it go on like this?" Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed surprise and asked.


    Hearing the inquiry from Hengyan Lin, Mu Shishan''s delicate, beautiful and moving face showed a very serious expression. Looking at Hengyan Lin, he said in a deep voice: "you are injured now, and you can''t use your strength casually, so you must promise me that you can''t use your aura again in the future, otherwise, otherwise, I will ignore you, hum!"


    "Ah, this..."


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin suddenly had a helpless expression on his handsome face. Even if he said aloud, "what if there is danger?"


    "In short, I don''t care. Then don''t encounter danger. I''ll protect you!"


    When Mu Shishan heard this, she was a little coquettish and cute, especially the last sentence, which was so decisive.


    This directly makes Heng Yanlin confused.


    Even Heng Yanlin was very cute and asked, "do you protect me? Really?"


    Mu Shishan also knew that her attitude seemed to be a little overreacting when Heng Yanlin suddenly asked, but she didn''t just refute it like this, but nodded very seriously and said to Heng Yanlin: "of course it''s true. Is it difficult for me to cheat you?"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin was stunned again, because he really didn''t expect Mu Shishan to say such words, and it was so true.


    I don''t know why. Because of this, Heng Yanlin felt very moved in his heart. There was a warm current lingering on his body, which made him feel warm.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled gently, nodded at Mu Shishan very seriously, and then said aloud, "OK, then it''s up to you to protect me."


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin with such a tender smile and looked at herself. For some reason, Mu Shishan felt that her heartbeat began to accelerate, like a deer bumping around, so that she couldn''t calm down.


    "What are you doing, Mu Shishan? Why does your heart beat faster when people give you such a smile? It''s not just in love!"


    Mu Shishan took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then looked at Heng Yanlin. There was a very serious expression on his delicate and beautiful face. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "this is what you said. I didn''t force you, so you mustn''t say I forced you!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said, "of course, it''s too late for me to be happy. How can you say you forced me?"


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, and then stretched out a finger, then pointed to hengyanlin and said, "then you have to promise me that you have to listen to me in everything!"


    Hengyanlin was about to open his mouth and replied that it was of course.


    However, before the voice in Hengyan Lin''s mouth came out, behind him, there was a thick hoarse voice full of strong killing machine: "Hey, boy, do you still want to fight? If you don''t want to fight, then get out! This is not where you talk about love!"


    Suddenly disturbed by someone like this, it has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s handsome face has a cold look, and then emerges. However, seeing Mu Shishan in front of him, Heng Yanlin still seriously opens his mouth, looks at her, and softly asks, "can I solve that guy first?"


    Mu Shishan heard this, and then Dai Mei frowned slightly. Then she looked at Heng Yanlin coldly and said, "what are you talking about? Didn''t you just promise me not to do it?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin answered in a low voice: "I''m not a member of the cross-country team anyway, so of course I have to help."


    Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face changed when she heard the speech.


    Seeing that the expression on Mu Shishan''s beautiful face had changed, Heng Yanlin hurriedly whispered, "I promise, I will never use aura, and I can solve them by physical force alone. Believe me!"


    Mu Shishan heard this, Xiu Mei slightly picked up, looked at him, and asked aloud, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Pearls are not so true. Besides, relying on these guys, I won''t use my aura." In the end, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a look of disdain.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, Mu Shishan could only nod.

 Chapter 3530

    At this time, Mu Shishan naturally had to believe him.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan opened his mouth to him and said, "well, I hope you can do what you say and use only physical strength. If you use Reiki, then I won''t pay attention to you!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a helpless expression. He really couldn''t understand why Mu Shishan would be so persistent in not letting himself use his aura.


    However, although he couldn''t understand it in his heart, he didn''t know why. There was always a feeling in Heng Yanlin''s heart that Mu Shishan must have some reasons for doing so, and he seemed very willing to listen to her words.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin nodded gently at Mu Shishan. His eyes inadvertently revealed that he looked at her spoiled. He immediately opened his mouth and said aloud, "well, it''s up to you. I won''t use aura and let you succeed!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan also smiled gently, even nodded slightly, then glanced at the opponent behind Heng Yanlin, and immediately raised his powder Tender jade hands, then clenched together, whispered to hengyanlin, "you give me a good lesson! How dare you be so arrogant!"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin showed an indifferent smile on his exceptionally handsome face, then nodded gently at Mu Shishan, and then said, "what you said is indeed a very reasonable thing, and I think so."


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin stood up and turned to look at the guy who had just spoken rudely in front of him.


    This is also a bald man, but he is wearing a pair of leather armor, holding a huge hammer in his hand, with a face full of flesh, extremely arrogant and ferocious.


    Feeling the smell emanating from the bald man, Heng Yanlin was able to sense that this guy had reached the level of a double B-class fighter.


    Even vaguely, there is a need to break through to the level of A-level fighters.


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant! It turns out that its own strength is about to break through! Hum!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin said secretly in his heart, and then he looked at the skinhead man in front of him. A faint smile appeared on his face and said aloud, "so, what''s the situation now?"


    "What, what?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the skinhead man in PI Jia was slightly stunned. Immediately, he frowned slightly and understood why Heng Yanlin asked like this. At present, the corner of his mouth pulled slightly and pulled out a very ferocious smile. Then he stared at the skinhead man in PI Jia and said in a cold voice, "boy, what''s your name?"


    Hearing this sentence spoken by the bald man in PI Jia, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of indifferent expression, calmly opened his mouth and said, "you don''t need to know my name."


    "Because you''re going to lose."


    "I''m not qualified to know my name if my subordinates are defeated."


    "It''s quite rampant, boy! A guy from the C-class team dares to be so arrogant. It seems that if I don''t clean you up properly, I''m afraid you don''t know what it means to have heaven outside and someone outside."


    "Wrong, I can still know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people."


    Hearing the words said by the skinhead, Heng Yanlin stretched out his finger, then gently shook it at him, and then looked at the skinhead, he smiled softly, slowly opened his mouth and said, "for me, you are just a waste in every corner, and you can''t even count people."


    "You want to die!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s ridicule, the bald man in leather armor suddenly became extremely cold on his whole face, and his anger roared wildly. Immediately, the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then a low muffled sound of "bang" rang out in the void like a muffled thunder, and then his strong body was like an arrow leaving the bowstring, "Shua" a sky breaking sound sounded quickly.


    The next second, the skinhead in leather armor appeared in front of hengyanlin, and the huge hammer in his hand was holding an extremely terrible force and slammed down towards the facade of hengyanlin.


    Seeing such a fierce and linglie attack of the skinhead in leather armor, Ruiwen and others couldn''t help but exclaim.


    They felt a terrible force from it. If Heng Yanlin was really hit, I''m afraid the whole skull would explode, wouldn''t it?


    At that moment, all of them were terrified, and their inner emotions exploded directly.


    However, only mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face kept a calm color, because she knew that Heng Yanlin could not be defeated by this skinhead.


    Now the only thing Mu Shishan has to worry about is whether Heng Yanlin will use Reiki.


    If Heng Yanlin used his aura, everything would be over.


    So mu Shishan was really worried about whether Heng Yanlin would show his aura without listening to his words.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan stared at Heng Yanlin''s beautiful eyes at this moment, and wanted to see if Heng Yanlin did what he said.


    If he didn''t do what he did, Mu Shishan would stop him anyway.


    For a moment, Heng Yanlin also felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at him firmly behind him, as if he was going to do something out of line.


    This made Heng Yanlin quickly feel that the master of this pair of eyes firmly staring at him was Mu Shishan.


    However, Heng Yanlin had some helplessness and didn''t understand why Mu Shishan didn''t like to use her strength so much. Was it really just because of her injury?


    Heng Yanlin was not very clear in his heart, but he could feel that Mu Shishan must have no malice.


    Therefore, he also let Mu Shishan supervise himself like this.


    At the same time, the big hammer in the hand of the skinhead man in leather armor had been hit hard at him, which made the corners of Heng Yanlin''s mouth also couldn''t help but outline a faint smile.


    Then Heng Yanlin stretched out his two fingers, and then his heart moved slightly, running the strength of blood in his body, and then gathered on his fingers.

 Chapter 3531

    After gathering all his strength on his two fingers, Heng Yanlin lifted it up and welcomed the huge hammer waved by the skinhead man in leather armor.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s behavior, the skinhead in leather armor was slightly stunned, and immediately pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, outlining a disdainful smile. He said coldly, "it''s really interesting, you. I know you must have cultivated your body, but you think that I, like the guy just now, can be defeated by you so easily, then you''re very wrong!"


    "And I just want you to know that no matter how strong your body is, it is definitely not my opponent!"


    "Broken star hammer!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, the surface of the giant hammer in the hands of the skinhead in leather armor is blooming with a fiery light, like the sound of stars breaking, and the fierce energy fluctuations spread out, causing the void to emit a "buzzing" vibration, which is almost like tearing it apart.


    At this moment, the skinhead in leather armor directly used the spiritual method to strengthen more powers to defeat Heng Yanlin.


    For the skinhead in leather armor, he worked out a spiritual method to deal with himself. There was still no emotional change on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, he still kept a faint smile, and his two close fingers were still pointing forward.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the giant hammer and two fingers touched each other in the void.


    Then, the power of terror burst out between the two, forming layers of powerful waves, which were extremely strong and spread in all directions.


    At the moment of diffusion, the extremely terrible energy fluctuation spread out. Everywhere, the ground was broken inch by inch, and countless gravel flew out.


    After a while, there was a "click click click" sound that slowly rang.


    Then, cracks spread out on the surface of the giant hammer on the hand of the skinhead in leather armor.


    "What?!"


    The skinhead man with a proud smile on his face saw that the giant hammer he held tightly in his hand actually began to crack, which made his eyes open, and his heart was filled with extremely shocked emotions: "how is this possible?!"


    "Boom!"


    Just when the skinhead in leather armor felt that it was almost like a dream, the huge hammer in his hand finally broke, and countless fragments flew in all directions. At the same time, an extremely terrible energy wave exploded from it, severely pounding the skinhead in leather armor.


    The body of the skinhead in leather armor was shaken back by the huge force, and he stepped on the ground again and again. Every time he stepped on the ground, the ground was broken inch by inch.


    However, the bald man in leather armor was also a double B-level fighter, so he quickly stabilized his body, and then suddenly raised his head, with a cold look in his eyes, and then looked at hengyanlin in front of him.


    However, before he had any other actions, the bald man in leather armor saw that Heng Yanlin''s body had disappeared in place. When he reacted again, he had seen Heng Yanlin appear in front of him.


    Soon, the voice of hengyanlin came in the ear of the skinhead in leather armor.


    "Since you gave me a hammer, I should also give you a punch."


    Following the fall of this voice in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were as bright as lightning, and then he raised his palm, clenched it with five fingers, and his fist contained an extremely terrible force, which was to bombard the chest of the skinhead in leather armor.


    The bald man in PI Jia didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would come so fast, especially in his perception, he sensed that the power contained in this fist of Heng Yanlin was extremely terrible, which made his scalp numb and his heart vibrate.


    However, at this time, it was too late for the skinhead in leather armor to dodge. At present, he roared angrily, and then there were countless auras rushing out of the skinhead in leather armor, interwoven with spiritual stripes, forming a golden bell aura, which firmly shrouded the body of the skinhead in leather armor and protected it.


    Seeing that the skinhead in leather armor actually used the spirit method of the golden bell air mask to protect himself, there was a touch of unexpected emotion pouring out of Heng Yanlin''s heart, but this was not a big problem for Heng Yanlin.


    After all, his physical strength is very terrible.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart, his fist had been severely hit on the surface of the Golden Bell Hood.


    Suddenly, the Golden Bell Hood was shaking violently, and the golden light on the surface was flashing madly. In the end, there was a "bang". The Golden Bell Hood was broken directly, and then Heng Yanlin''s fist was like entering a no man''s land, driving straight in, directly hitting the body of the leather armor bald man.


    "Hiss... Boom!!"


    The extremely terrible force broke out in Heng Yanlin''s fist, and poured into the body of the skinhead like a tide, directly bursting the skinhead on the skinhead, and then a sad scream rang out in his throat.


    The next second, the body of the skinhead man in leather armor was like a baseball that was hit by a baseball bat. The whole man flew upside down and flew directly out of the range of the ring. Then with a "bang", his body fell on the ground hard, raising layers of smoke, and then disappeared.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, whoever was present was stunned.


    One by one, like wooden stakes, just stand in place.


    Even the referee''s eyes changed. After all, the power of Heng Yanlin''s punch was too terrible.


    At present, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Even if he raised his head slightly, looked at the referee not far away, and asked aloud, "referee, can we announce the result now? After all, he has already flown out of the challenge arena, No."


    The referee heard what Hengyan Lin said, which made him a little stunned. Then he reacted, quickly stepped onto the arena, then raised his right hand high, and said in a deep voice, "the cross-country team won the eighth game in Zone C!"


    "Well, we won again!"


    "The last game!"


    "It''s Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin is too strong!"

 Chapter 3532

    Hearing the referee''s words, many members of the cross-country team were very excited.


    After all, they would have thought that their cross-country team would fall in front of the blood drinking wolf team.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the emergence of hengyanlin directly reversed the huge disadvantage, directly defeated two people in a row, and directly reached the decisive game!


    This makes many cross-country team members look at hengyanlin''s eyes are mixed with small stars, full of worship.


    Ruiwen also completely didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin didn''t use Reiki, but could solve all the two guys of the blood drinking wolf by physical strength alone, and both of them just used a punch, which was simply too shocking.


    Of course, Ruiwen knew very well in her heart that hengyanlin''s strength was indeed very strong, and she didn''t know what she had done when she went to the green house, as if her strength had become stronger.


    Naturally, it''s not only that their strength has become stronger, but also that they seem to have an ambiguous relationship with iris, the close secretary of the Green family owner. The two people... Seem to be quite warm Ignorance.


    Judging from their laughter behavior just now, it has been fully proved.


    This is not good news for Ruiwen.


    I don''t know what kind of mood it is because of. In a word, Ruiwen hates the interaction between Heng Yanlin and iris, which makes Ruiwen feel like her beloved things have been robbed by others, making her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    This made Ruiwen upset.


    At this moment, Ruiwen saw that Heng Yanlin had come to the edge of the arena and was talking and laughing with Mu Shishan.


    Seeing this scene, Ruiwen''s beautiful eyes were revealed with gloomy eyes, which made the emotion surging in her heart become more furious, and she couldn''t wait to tear Mu Shishan to pieces.


    Thinking of this, Ruiwen was slightly surprised, and then gently shook her head and thought to herself, "what was I thinking just now? How could I have such a terrible idea? Damn, am I jealous? No, it''s impossible!"


    At the same time, Mu Shishan and Heng Yanlin were having a happy exchange. Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin and said softly with a smile, "so, is this the last game?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently and replied, "should it be? After all, they only have one captain left. After defeating him, the cross-country team should be promoted."


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, and a faint smile appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Then she opened her mouth and said, "since you have said that, you can cheer on."


    "That''s for sure. I will definitely refuel."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin smiled softly, and immediately his eyes turned again. Then he looked at Mu Shishan, opened his lips, and asked aloud, "since it''s like this, Miss iris, I have a question to ask you. I don''t know if you can answer me."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan smiled softly and asked aloud, "what question do you want to ask me?"


    Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "since you have said so, I want to ask you if you have anything to do this afternoon?"


    When Mu Shishan heard this, her beautiful eyebrows were gently picked up, and then she smiled and said, "what? Do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded, smiled and said, "yes, I don''t know if Miss iris can give a face?"


    Mu Shishan smelled the speech, continued to maintain a soft smile, and replied to Hengyan Lin: "since Mr. Lin, you have so sincerely invited me, wouldn''t it be very heartless if I refused?"


    Hearing this answer, Heng Yanlin''s stars under the sword eyebrows became bright, and the smile on his handsome face also became incomparably brilliant at this moment, just like the sun, and then he said to Mu Shishan, "if you say so, do you agree?"


    "You can solve that guy on the court first!" Mu Shishan didn''t answer Heng Yanlin''s question positively.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can solve it easily!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin answered with confidence. Then he stood up, turned around and looked at a strong man coming up from the other side of the arena. He took two steps forward and pinched his hands, ready to solve him as quickly as possible.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan saw that Heng Yanlin was so urgent. At present, she was very worried about whether Heng Yanlin would use Reiki in order to date herself. At present, Mu Shishan hurried to Heng Yanlin''s back and said, "don''t use Reiki!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s voice, Heng Yan Linton couldn''t laugh or cry. He immediately turned his head and looked at Mu Shishan, stretched out his palm, and made an OK gesture. Then he turned his head and looked at the captain of the blood drinking wolf, raised his palm at him, and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense, let''s do it!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was so urgent, Captain Yinxue wolf narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "boy, I have to admit that your strength is really strong, but you''re done!"


    "I just didn''t expect that your captain didn''t play and sent a boy like you to win two games in a row. But I tell you, it''s not so easy for you to win for your cross-country team like this. I''m not so easy to bully!"


    Hearing that the captain of the blood drinking wolf has been talking endlessly, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a rather impatient expression, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "can you stop forcing him to talk endlessly? It''s really annoying enough. Can you hurry up, make a quick move, and I''m in a hurry!"


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s contempt for himself made the captain of the blood drinking wolf''s face extremely ugly. Then he took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a cold look, and then said in a cold voice, "since you want to die so much, then I''ll help you!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it!"


    "Bang!"


    After the words fell in the mouth of Hengyan forest, the soles of the blood drinking wolf captain suddenly stamped on the ground, and then the fierce aura burst out from the soles of his feet, quickly forming three blue gas wolves, making wolf howls, and showing three directions running towards Hengyan forest.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin immediately narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 3533

    Heng Yanlin, squinting his eyes, slightly raised his palm, and then he waved it out and slapped it on the body of one of the green fierce wolves who came first.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp crash sound rang out in the void, and then the blue fierce wolf made a sad wail in its mouth. Then the blue fierce wolf flew backward like a baseball hit by a baseball bat, and then "bang" dissipated in the void.


    Immediately, the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", his body suddenly turned around, and then with the rotation of his body, the fist on his arm also followed and waved out. Taking advantage of the situation, it was hard to bombard another blue fierce wolf who wanted to sneak attack from behind him.


    The next second, another shrill scream rang out in the void, and then the blue fierce wolf was blown away, like a broken kite, flying upside down, and then "bang" disappeared in the void.


    Then, Heng Yanlin stepped forward again, waved his foot hard, kicked it out hard, and kicked it directly on the abdomen of the last blue fierce wolf.


    At that moment, the blue fierce wolf''s eyes were staring straight and white. Immediately, there was a sad cry in his mouth. Then, the blue fierce wolf flew upside down like a launched rocket, and then with a "bang", it hit the challenge arena hard, and finally dissipated.


    Seeing that the three blue fierce wolves condensed by the blood drinking wolf captain have been smashed by hengyanlin one by one, a very bright smile appeared on hengyanlin''s handsome face, and then slightly raised his head. There was a indifferent look in his starlike eyes, and then he looked at the blood drinking wolf captain and opened his mouth, He said aloud, "so, what are you doing? Condense three cyan wolf cubs to be used as sandbags for me?"


    "That''s really embarrassing. After all, according to the situation in front of you, your three wolf cubs seem to be useless. You have to condense a little more. Otherwise, they are really useless to me!"


    Hearing these words from Heng Yanlin, Captain Yinxue wolf''s face showed a very cold expression. He could hear that Heng Yanlin was mocking him, which made captain Yinxue wolf''s eyes reveal a thick color of anger. There was only one idea in his heart, that is, he wanted to tear Heng Yanlin''s body to pieces!


    However, Captain Yinxue wolf knew very well that the strength of this extremely handsome young man in front of him could not be underestimated.


    More importantly, Captain Blood wolf has seen that the woman the man just talked with is called iris.


    Iris is the close secretary of the Green family owner, so in other words, the man in front of him has something to do with the Green family.


    After all, iris has a very high position in the Green family.


    And the green house is one of the four families in the outer city of the steel core city, so in other words, if captain yinxuelang really wants to kill hengyanlin, he must first weigh the energy of the green house.


    Captain Yinxue wolf doesn''t know what kind of relationship between the Green family and hengyanlin, but Captain Yinxue wolf looks at the conversation between hengyanlin and iris, which is so happy and happy, which has fully proved that the relationship between hengyanlin and iris is definitely not as simple as ordinary friends, and maybe there will be something else between them Ambiguous relationship.


    At the thought of this, the blood drinking wolf captain''s face became more ugly, the eyes revealed in his eyes were also unusually gloomy, and his inner mood was like being dropped a heavy bomb, which was extremely frightening.


    No one expected that things would develop to such a point.


    This is something that Captain Blood wolf doesn''t want to see happen.


    Originally, it was just for the cross-country team, but I didn''t expect that there would be hengyanlin such a strong teammate in the cross-country team.


    What made the captain of the blood drinking wolf even more unexpected was that the cross-country team actually had some relations with the Green family.


    This is simply a headache.


    No matter who it is, I didn''t expect such a situation to happen.


    But now it''s such a situation. Captain Yinxue wolf is very clear in his heart, and he has to fight on the line, so he can only harden his scalp and continue to fight.


    After all, this promotion qualification, they drink blood wolf team is also very much needed.


    At the thought of this, Captain Blood wolf had a choice in his heart. At the same time, he was very clear that only by defeating the guy in front of him could he win.


    Of course, it may annoy the green house because of this.


    But it doesn''t matter. This is a formal game, and the Green family dare not do anything to him in full view of the public.


    What''s more important is that as long as you don''t kill hengyanlin, there''s no problem with everything!


    After all, this is a formal competition, and I didn''t kill myself. So even if I win, even if the Green family is so angry with me, there is no way to take me!


    At the thought of this, the captain of the blood drinking wolf nodded to himself secretly, thinking that I am really smart, how can I be so smart?


    At that moment, the corners of Captain Blood drinking wolf''s mouth slightly cracked, outlining a rather proud smile.


    Seeing the proud smile on the face of the drinking blood wolf captain, Heng Yan Linton, who was a monk in his second year, couldn''t figure it out. He was extremely confused. He didn''t understand why the good drinking blood wolf captain suddenly giggled. What good thing did he think of?


    But this is also wrong. If it''s a good thing, he won''t be exposed like this, will he?


    Or is he mentally abnormal?


    This moment, Captain Yinxue wolf also noticed Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which looked at him like an idiot, which made captain Yinxue wolf slightly stunned.

 Chapter 3534

    At the moment of being stunned, the look in the eyes of the blood drinking wolf captain was suddenly gloomy.


    Because captain Yinxue wolf saw it very clearly, hengyanlin felt that he was a fool.


    At that moment, the captain of the blood drinking wolf stared at Heng Yanlin, and his rough face was full of angry expressions. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said coldly, "you are really interesting!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing this sentence from the leader of the blood drinking wolf team, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of consternation, and he didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    What do you mean, I''m really interesting? What the hell is this?


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin still had a confused expression on his face, Captain Yinxue wolf''s heart felt even more speechless.


    However, Captain Yinxue wolf was also very clear in his heart. At this time, it was unnecessary to say such meaningless words. At present, Captain Yinxue wolf took a deep breath and calmed his mood at this moment. Then the eyes revealed in his eyes became extremely cold, and then stared at Heng Yanlin, and his voice was full of indifference, Then it slowly came out of his lips:


    "Heng Yanlin, although I don''t know what the relationship between you and the Green family is, I tell you, this is a competition, a formal competition. Even if you have anything to do with the Green family, I beat you openly, and the Green family has nothing to say!"


    Hearing the words said by the captain of the blood drinking wolf, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face didn''t catch up with the appearance of surprise. Then he stretched out a finger and pointed to himself. Even if he opened his mouth, he said to the captain of the blood drinking wolf in an incredible tone: "do you mean that I will lean against the green house and attack you?"


    When the captain of the blood drinking wolf heard the speech, he gave a heavy cold hum and said in a cold voice, "otherwise, what do you think?"


    "Hahahaha..."


    Hearing that the leader of the blood drinking wolf actually answered this matter, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing, and still laughed so loudly that people felt that he heard a big joke and didn''t stop.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s unbridled laughter, the blood drinking wolf captain''s face became extremely cold. He stared at Heng Yanlin and shouted angrily, "what are you laughing at? Is there anything funny?"


    "Yes, I really think it''s funny! You actually think I''ll let the Green family deal with you? What kind of joke are you kidding the world? It''s up to you? Just a blood wolf captain, who also wants me to talk to the Green family to deal with it? Who do you think you are? Old king of heaven? Do you think you look down on yourself too much?" Hengyanlin looked at the blood wolf captain contemptuously and said coldly.


    Hearing the words obtained from Hengyan Lin''s mouth, the leader of the blood drinking wolf team immediately became as dark as black charcoal, and immediately a voice full of anger and full of murder was gnashing his teeth in his mouth:


    "Heng Yanlin, damn you!"


    "Bang!"


    With this angry voice, it rang out in the void, and then the soles of the blood drinking wolf captain''s feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then the blood drinking wolf captain''s body was suddenly shot out, and in the twinkling of an eye, it had appeared in the air, and then the open palm was to hold five fingers tightly, and immediately issued a shout in his mouth, and a punch was blasted out.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the extremely terrible power broke out in the void, and the rolling aura swept over the fist of the blood drinking wolf captain.


    The dazzling cyan light bloomed, and soon a wolf howl rang out in the void. Then the fist of the blood drinking wolf captain contained an extremely terrible force, and a wolf shaped virtual shadow appeared, which was ten meters large, like a huge cyan fierce wolf rushing fiercely towards Hengyan forest.


    When Heng Yanlin saw the scene in front of him, a relatively unexpected expression appeared on his handsome face. At the same time, the corners of his mouth also pulled slightly, sketching a faint smile, and then his lips opened slightly, Whispered, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to think so. The most important thing is that I told the truth, and you are unwilling to admit it. It''s really interesting!"


    Following the words said by Heng Yanlin, he also slightly raised his palm, then shook it with five fingers, and then the power of terror broke out on him, and then Heng Yanlin''s fist contained an extremely arrogant breath and met the punch of Captain Blood wolf.


    "Boom!!"


    The two fists collided fiercely in the void, and a very bright energy wave broke out. Then the dazzling light burst out in the void, and immediately the energy wave that was strong to the extreme spread in all directions.


    The wind swept out, and the ground cracked inch by inch.


    Then, the force like a torrent broke out in hengyanlin''s fist, directly tearing open the blue fierce wolf shadow on the fist of the blood drinking wolf captain, and then bombarded the fist of the blood drinking wolf captain.


    At that moment, the pupils of the blood drinking wolf captain''s eyes suddenly widened, and then a sad scream rang out in his throat. Then the blood drinking wolf captain''s body flew upside down like a broken scarecrow, and fell on the challenge arena mercilessly. The directly hit challenge arena made a loud sound of "bang", with countless cracks spreading out.


    Seeing that the captain of the blood drinking wolf was kicked out by a punch, countless people in the audience were in an uproar. They didn''t expect such a scene at all.


    After all, for them, the blood drinking wolf captain is a class a fighter. How can he be beaten away by a guy who doesn''t cultivate any aura?


    Is this a big joke?


    This moment, Captain Yinxue wolf finally struggled to get up from the ground, and then he felt that the palm he had just touched with Heng Yanlin was unconscious.


    In other words, the bloody wolf''s fist has been seriously injured and can no longer be used.

 Chapter 3535

    It has to be said that this is indeed a very unacceptable thing for captain blood wolf.


    You know, Captain Blood wolf is a very strong a. level fighter!


    A. What is the concept of level fighter? He is the top master among the fighters!


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one dares to provoke A. level fighters, because their strength is very fierce, and ordinary people can''t bear it at all!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the captain of the blood drinking wolf was knocked away by a young boy who looked completely untrained with one punch, which looked like a fake match!


    Yes, this kind of team qualification is usually set with bets, and it is officially set, so many people will bet on it.


    And today''s game of the blood drinking wolf team, but many people beat them to win.


    Because no matter who it is, it is very clear that the strength of the blood drinking wolf team is really much stronger than that of the cross-country team!


    At the beginning, the strength shown by the blood drinking wolf team was indeed very strong, which made countless people cheer up, because they really beat the cross-country team completely without any resistance.


    But to their surprise, a boy without any aura fluctuation suddenly came to the back, and then he blew up the two vice captains of the blood drinking wolf team at one stroke, leaving only one blood drinking wolf captain.


    For these betting audiences, there is still some panic, but they all know that the strength of the blood drinking wolf captain is very strong, so although they are panic, they are not so worried.


    But now?


    The captain of the blood drinking wolf has been punched and flew out, which is undoubtedly a real panic for them.


    So much so that at this moment, they shouted loudly.


    "Fight against fake matches, shit!"


    "What''s the matter? An A. level fighter was punched away by a boy who cultivated his body? Is he so weak?"


    "Ma Dan, refund! Refund me!"


    Countless spectators are shouting, they think that the blood drinking wolf team and the cross-country team are collusive, and their purpose is to cheat money!


    However, although they shouted so loudly, no one paid any attention to them, because those who understood the truth knew very well that such collusion between the blood drinking wolf team and the cross-country team was absolutely impossible.


    After all, the two teams originally have grievances. This arena match was originally to solve the grievances between them. For this reason, Captain Blood wolf paid a lot of costs, so he specially asked internal people to choose their opponents of this team to the cross-country team.


    And it was just as they thought. They almost crushed the cross-country team, making them proud.


    What they didn''t expect was that a Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way, which turned their originally good situation around at once, and made them really angry.


    Hengyanlin''s strength is indeed very strong, which surprised the blood wolf captain when he saw it. However, he doesn''t think that hengyanlin''s strength can deal with his A. level fighter, so he is not worried at all.


    However, the fact proved that he was wrong.


    He drank blood. Captain wolf was very wrong.


    This handsome guy, although he didn''t have any aura fluctuations, the power of Qi and blood that erupted from him was really too terrible and terrifying.


    Who would have thought that the most handsome and handsome guy in the cross-country team was actually a bodybuilder!!


    What''s more, TEMAO''s body training is just body training. It''s so advanced that people can''t live anymore?


    At the thought of this, Captain Blood wolf felt that the world was really unfair to people. He worked hard to become a. level fighter. What was the result?


    It''s not enough for people to get a punch!


    "No, no, it''s not like this. It must be that I haven''t done my best. As long as I do my best, things won''t be like this. Right or wrong, it''s because I haven''t done my best!"


    The captain of the blood drinking wolf thought secretly in his heart that he felt that he didn''t go all out, so he would be blown away by his fist.


    At that moment, Captain Yinxue wolf struggled to get up, and then looked at Hengyan forest not far away, with a ferocious face.


    Seeing the ferocious color of the blood drinking wolf captain''s face, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a faint smile. At the same time, his eyes showed surprise, and then slowly opened his lips, He said to the captain of the blood drinking wolf, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to stand up after being punched by me. It seems that your physical quality is still very good!"


    It has to be said that although what Heng Yanlin said was indeed true, it was full of ridicule when it was introduced into the ears of the blood drinking wolf captain.


    This made the captain of the blood drinking wolf become more angry at this moment. Now he glared at the former and said in a cold voice, "bastard!! hengyanlin, I tell you, it''s because I didn''t use my real strength just now, otherwise, you would have died many times now!"


    Hearing the words said by the captain of the blood drinking wolf, Heng Yanlin climbed up with a touch of surprise on his handsome face, and then looked at the former with a smile and said, "is it like this? Then you really make me very curious. What is your real strength? You might as well show it now and let me have a good look."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s playful face, Captain drinking blood wolf felt that the former was mocking and disdaining himself. His anger was like a volcano about to erupt, which made him breathe faster and his face red. A roar rolled out of Captain drinking blood wolf''s throat:


    "Damn it! Since you want to die so much, I''ll make it happen to you!"


    Yes, at this moment, Captain Yinxue wolf is very clear that Heng Yanlin really annoyed him completely, so he has completely lost his mind now. He won''t care whether the Green family is green or not, and he''s not afraid of being chased by the Green family, because at this moment, he has only one idea in his heart, that is


    Kill Heng Yanlin!!

 Chapter 3536

    Yes, there is nothing wrong with this.


    Captain Yinxue wolf felt that he must kill Heng Yanlin. If he was not killed, there was really no way to calm his inner anger.


    Therefore, at the thought of this, the soles of the blood drinking wolf captain''s feet were trampled forward, followed by a "bang", an extremely terrifying force broke out on him, and then a layer of aura like a strong wave spread out on the blood drinking wolf captain. Wherever he went, a roar rang out in his mouth, and then he was a one handed fast seal.


    "Wasteland fierce wolf skill!!"


    "Boom!"


    The roar in the throat of the blood drinking wolf captain rang out in his mouth. Immediately, the aura on his body was flashing cyan light and gathered in the palm of the blood drinking wolf captain, and then the palm of the blood drinking wolf captain was patted forward.


    At the moment when the palm was patted, the rolling aura surged out of the void, and then a huge blue fierce wolf condensed out, and then its body gradually expanded, full of 20, 30 meters. The vast, desolate, fierce breath was diffused on its body, which was extremely frightening.


    Seeing the wild wolf in front of him, Heng Yanlin was extremely surprised, because he could see that the huge wild wolf in front of him was lifelike, as if it were real, and his hair was shaking slightly with the wind.


    "Is it true?!"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and an unexpected look appeared on his extremely handsome face. After all, the energy body that can be condensed with aura is generally impossible to become so real.


    Of course, although that''s what he said, Heng Yanlin''s heart is also very clear. Being able to condense such a real energy body with aura is obviously a very mysterious spiritual method, otherwise, it can''t be done to this extent.


    After all, the more real the spirit body you condensed with aura, the more powerful the power you burst out.


    When Heng Yanlin was thinking about these, the blood drinking wolf captain, who summoned the wasteland fierce wolf, also turned a little pale, and the breath emanating from his body also became extremely weak. But when he saw that the wasteland fierce wolf was so tall and powerful, smart and fierce, a proud smile also appeared on his face, and then his eyes to Heng Yanlin were full of killing opportunities, and then slowly opened his mouth, Coldly said:


    "Hengyanlin, now you come to experience the horror of my wasteland fierce wolf skill!"


    With the fall of the words said by the captain of the blood drinking wolf, the fierce wolf in the wasteland got the order of the captain of the blood drinking wolf and roared fiercely towards Hengyan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin doesn''t know what level the strength of the fierce wolf in the wasteland is. After all, he rarely sees such a real energy body.


    And now Heng Yanlin can''t use Reiki at Mu Shishan''s request, so he can only use the power of Qi and blood.


    Therefore, whether we can deal with the fierce wolf in the wilderness or not, at least we have to test it first.


    At the thought of this, the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet were severely trampled on the challenge arena, and then his body flashed, which was to draw a semicircular action on the ground, and his body flashed out in an arc.


    When Heng Yanlin flashed out, the claws of the fierce wolf in the wasteland had been severely bombarded on the ground where Heng Yanlin was located, but it just pounced on the air.


    So in that instant, the claws of the fierce wolf in the wasteland hit the ground hard, and then heard a sound of "boom", and then the ground on the challenge arena exploded inch by inch, and countless gravel burst out, forming a deep pit.


    "The power is still very strong!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and with a very surprised expression, he climbed up on his handsome face, and then slowly said such a sentence.


    Seeing that Hengyan forest actually hid, the fierce wolf in the wasteland roared again and chased Hengyan forest.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s speed is very fast. Although he doesn''t use aura, his body method is extremely light and flexible, so that the wasteland fierce wolf basically can''t catch him.


    However, after a while, the fierce wolf of the wasteland suddenly appeared in a position swept by Hengyan Lin, and then its claws were severely pressed down.


    Just moved to that place, hengyanlin didn''t react, he saw a dark shadow shrouded in, and immediately there was a look of shock, which appeared on hengyanlin''s handsome face.


    Then Heng Yanlin suddenly raised his head and saw that the claws of the fierce wolf in the wasteland had been pressed down towards his body.


    "Bad!!"


    Heng Yanlin secretly shouted in his heart, and then he raised his arms, staggered in front of him, and resisted.


    Because Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart that he had no way to dodge now, so he had to resist forcibly.


    "Bang!"


    At present, great power broke out on the claws of the fierce wolf in the wilderness, and all the bombardment was on Heng Yanlin''s arms.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin felt that his body was like being pressed by a mountain peak, which made the ground under his feet explode because of the terrible force, making his feet The legs are all pressed down.


    "Roar!"


    A roar was sent out in the mouth of the fierce wolf in the wilderness, and soon its other claw was waved out, and then it severely hit Heng Yanlin''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    At present, Heng Yanlin had no way to use the other claw because his hands were against one claw of the wasteland fierce wolf. He originally wanted to use Reiki to defend, but when Heng Yanlin just wanted to use Reiki, he remembered mu shisan''s instructions, so he could only resist the impulse to use Reiki, and he could only get such a blow from the wasteland fierce wolf.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s body was like a baseball hit by a baseball bat, flying upside down and sweeping out of the void.


    However, Heng Yanlin soon stretched out his palm and slapped it on the ground. Then his five fingers were inserted into the ground, and then he scratched the scratch and pulled away quickly.


    When Heng Yanlin was about to fly out of the arena, he finally stabilized his body.


    It has to be said that this is indeed a rather thorny thing for hengyanlin.

 Chapter 3537

    At the moment when Heng Yanlin was blasted out, Mu Shishan and Ruiwen''s beautiful faces showed a look of horror. Immediately, Mu Shishan rushed quickly to the edge of the challenge arena, looked at the figure of Heng Yanlin lying on the ground, and hurriedly asked, "Yan Lin, how are you? Are you all right?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin struggled, then turned his head, smiled softly at Mu Shishan, and even said aloud, "don''t worry, of course I''m fine."


    This moment, Ruiwen also came over, and then her eyes were sharp, and she saw that there was already red blood ticking down on Heng Yanlin''s chest. At that moment, she widened her eyes, and her beautiful face showed a color of surprise, shouting in a hurry: "Heng Yanlin, you are injured!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin just smiled gently, even shook his head, and said, "it''s okay, it''s just some minor injuries, it''s OK."


    "What''s ok? You''ve bled!" Ruiwen couldn''t help crying. She bit her lip and said angrily, "what are you doing? Why don''t you use Reiki to resist? If you urge the Reiki in your body to protect, you won''t get hurt!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Mu Shishan was also slightly stunned at this time. There was an incredible expression on her delicate and beautiful face.


    Because Mu Shishan now understood why it was clear that Hengyan Lin could resist the attack of the fierce wolf in the wilderness intact, but he did not resist it. Why?


    This is because Heng Yanlin is unwilling to use Reiki, and the reason why he is unwilling to use Reiki... Is it because of her?!


    This made Mu Shishan stand in place, just like a wooden stake.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face, she was stunned and stood like a stone. Heng Yanlin also smiled at her gently and said, "wait until I get rid of this guy, and then we can go to dinner together."


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin could still say these words to himself with such a brilliant smile, Mu Shishan was directly confused.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan''s whole mood became extremely complex, and she didn''t know how to reply to what Hengyan Linkou said.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to have planned to wait for mu Shishan to answer his sentence. He turned around and shot away at the wild wolf on the challenge arena again.


    As for Ruiwen standing aside, hearing that Heng Yanlin actually said that he would go to dinner with iris later, Ruiwen''s mood became extremely complex in an instant. Even in her beautiful eyes, there was a faint angry flame emerging, but this was Heng Yanlin''s own freedom, and he didn''t say much.


    After a while, Ruiwen finally took a deep breath, then walked to Mu Shishan''s side and said coldly, "are you not letting him use his aura?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Mu Shishan also came back to her senses. Immediately, she turned her head to Ruiwen, looked up and down at her figure, and then saw the angry color on Ruiwen''s beautiful face. Mu Shishan''s eyebrow was slightly raised, and then she glanced at Ruiwen, turned around, and continued to look at the battle scene on the challenge arena.


    It was like disdaining to talk to Ruiwen.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan actually ignored herself like this, Ruiwen was so angry that she immediately roared, "speak to me!"


    However, Mu Shishan didn''t plan to talk to Ruiwen at all. After all, even if Ruiwen said it was true, so what? That''s also between her and hengyanlin, so she doesn''t need to answer Ruiwen, not to mention, who knows what Ruiwen an''s heart is!


    Seeing Mu Shishan look like this, Ruiwen''s anger revealed in her beautiful eyes became more fierce, and then her voice roared again: "when I talk to you, are you deaf? Or are you dumb!"


    "I don''t talk to kids." For Ruiwen''s annoying voice, Mu Shishan had to answer such a sentence without expression.


    "Meow, who are you talking about? Shit!"


    Ruiwen heard this sentence, and immediately her face turned green with anger. She really couldn''t help but want to hit it with one punch, giving Mu Shishan a profound lesson.


    However, when Ruiwen was about to start, Mu Shishan suddenly turned her head, and her eyes immediately became extremely cold and staring at her, which made Ruiwen''s fist just raised stiff in the air.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Mu Shishan pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, sketched a disdainful smile, and immediately looked at the scene on the challenge arena again. At the same time, Xiu Mei frowned slightly, and her smart and beautiful eyes showed a worried color. She secretly thought in her heart, "I really don''t know whether his injury is serious or not, and I don''t know whether she can deal with the fierce wolf in the wilderness."


    "Roar!"


    For a moment, a wolf howl rang out in the void, and the fierce wolf in the wasteland continued to chase and kill Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin could only dodge quickly, but because of his injury, his current speed became very slow, so he was caught by the wild wolf in a short time, and then hit fiercely again.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise rang out in the void, and soon the powerful energy waves spread out layer by layer. Everywhere they went, the ground broke inch by inch, and Heng Yanlin''s body also flew upside down like a baseball hit by a baseball bat.


    "Bang!"


    Hengyanlin''s body hit the ground again heavily, and a slight sound of "clicking" sounded on his back, as if the bone had broken. The pain was also transmitted to every nerve of hengyanlin in an instant, which made hengyanlin couldn''t help but emit a low cold hum.


    "Hahahaha..."


    The wild laughter rang out in the mouth of the blood drinking wolf captain. His eyes were full of triumphant eyes. Looking at Hengyan Lin, who was struggling to get up from the ground, he said coldly, "I have said, even if your body is strong, but in front of my wild wolf, you are just a pile of garbage!"


    "Now, you should be very clear about how big the gap between you and me is?"

 Chapter 3538

    Hearing such arrogant words in the mouth of the blood drinking wolf captain, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face didn''t have any angry color, and he still kept a very calm look, but his eyes narrowed, and there was a dignified color in his pupils. At the same time, he thought secretly in his heart, "I have to say, this blood drinking wolf captain is right, this wasteland fierce wolf is really very fierce."


    Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart that if he used Reiki, he must be able to kill it easily.


    But with the agreement with Mu Shishan in advance, hengyanlin is unwilling to break this commitment, not to mention this is a challenge and test for himself.


    However, if he doesn''t use the aura in his body, it means that he must use the power of Qi and blood to destroy it.


    Although hengyanlin can wait for the energy on the wolf in the wasteland to dry up and dissipate.


    But Heng Yanlin felt very clearly that this wasteland fierce wolf gathered all the aura of the blood drinking wolf captain, so if you want to delay time to let the energy dry up and let it dissipate by itself, I''m afraid it will take a very long time.


    But Heng Yanlin doesn''t have so much time to spend with it. After all, if he continues to spend like this, it will only be very disadvantageous to him.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin felt that he had to think of another way.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s brain is rotating rapidly, and his thoughts are surging like lightning.


    In the end, Heng Yanlin''s eyes fell on the captain of the blood drinking wolf, narrowed his eyes, and he had a way in his heart.


    "This wasteland fierce wolf was summoned by Captain Yinxue wolf. If I knocked captain Yinxue wolf unconscious, maybe this wasteland fierce wolf will disappear completely."


    This method came to Heng Yanlin''s mind, which made him think that there should be a great possibility of success.


    Since it''s like this


    Hengyanlin''s eyes burst out extremely bright eyes, and a low voice rolled out of his throat, and then his feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then a sullen sound of "bang" rang out in the void, and then hengyanlin''s body was like a launched rocket, shooting at captain blood wolf.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s body had rushed quickly, the corners of the mouth of the blood drinking wolf captain pulled slightly, outlined a disdainful smile, and said coldly, "boy, don''t think I don''t know what you want to do, I tell you, with your strength, it''s impossible to escape from the attack of the fierce wolf in the wilderness!"


    "Shua!"


    However, when the captain of the blood drinking wolf said these words, a penetrating sound sounded sharply in his ear.


    Then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    When he saw the figure in front of him, Captain Blood wolf''s face appeared with a touch of horror. He immediately widened his eyes, stared at him, and said aloud, "what do you want to do?"


    Yes, it was hengyanlin who suddenly appeared in front of the blood drinking wolf captain.


    Hearing the words spoken by the captain of the blood drinking wolf, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a faint smile. Then he slowly opened his mouth, looked at the captain of the blood drinking wolf, and whispered, "because what you just said is really right."


    "After all, with my current strength, there is really no way to defeat the fierce wolf in the wilderness. Who calls it powerful?"


    "But I can''t deal with the fierce wolf in the wilderness. Can''t I deal with its owner?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s last words, the smile on the blood wolf captain''s face suddenly disappeared, revealing an extremely frightened expression. At the same time, his eyes suddenly widened, and then shouted at Heng Yanlin, "Heng Yanlin, I tell you, don''t mess around!"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the captain of the blood drinking wolf with a smile, and then said faintly, "don''t worry, of course I won''t mess with you. After all, I just want to send you off the challenge arena."


    "You..."


    Before the words in the mouth of the blood drinking wolf team leader were finished, Heng Yanlin''s palm was suddenly clenched, his fist clenched, and then a strong force broke out on his fist, severely pounding on the chest of the blood drinking wolf team leader.


    "Bang!"


    A collision sound like a sultry thunder sounded in the void.


    At this moment, Captain Yinxue''s body was like a fired shell, which was blasted out by Heng Yanlin''s fist, flew out of the challenge arena, and then severely hit a wall, causing countless people to exclaim.


    However, at this moment, the fierce wolf in the wasteland had already made an angry roar, and then appeared behind Heng Yanlin in a flash, with sharp claws flashing a little cold, which was to slap and grasp the back of Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin felt that there was a sharp wind behind him, which made his extremely handsome face show a sudden change of color. Then he quickly rolled forward and avoided the claws of the fierce wolf in the wilderness.


    "Bang!"


    The claws of the fierce wolf in the wasteland hit the ground hard, and immediately the ground broke open inch by inch, and cracks spread out in all directions, with gravel shooting and dust and smoke filled.


    Seeing that the fierce wolf in the wasteland didn''t dissipate at this time, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face showed an irresistible shock. His eyes were unbelievable, and he even couldn''t help opening his mouth and saying, "what''s this? How could this be such a situation?"


    Yes, according to normal, the master who cast the spiritual method fainted, so the spiritual method he cast should also dissipate.


    But the fierce wolf in the wasteland in front of him not only didn''t disappear, but also became more fierce, which really subverted the reality for Hengyan Lin.


    For a moment, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help looking at the referee under the challenge arena and hurriedly asked, "referee, I''ve already beaten people out of the challenge arena, and then this energy body still exists on the challenge arena. How should I calculate the victory or defeat?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin like this, the referee couldn''t help rolling out a white eye.

 Chapter 3539

    Then, the referee''s face showed a look of "you don''t seem to have seen the world", then slowly opened his lips and said faintly, "the energy body is an extension of the members of the competition, so if it still stays in the arena, it will naturally be a part of the members of the competition."


    "So, you mean, I have to blow this thing up before I can really win?"


    Looking at the referee, the expression on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was like seeing a ghost. The pupils of his eyes widened and inquired in great shock.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, the referee naturally replied, "of course!"


    "This... OK!"


    Seeing that the referee had already answered in this way, there was a helpless expression on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome and handsome face, and then looking at the huge wasteland fierce wolf in front of him, he couldn''t help but sigh, even slightly shook his head, and whispered, "so what I just did is in vain!"


    "Ow -"


    A wolf howl sounded in the mouth of the fierce wolf in the wasteland. Immediately, its eyes revealed scarlet eyes, and its face was full of ferocious fangs, which shot at hengyanlin again.


    Seeing the fierce wolf shooting at him from the wasteland, Heng Yanlin''s face was full of helpless expression. Then he shook his head gently, and then his eyes burst into a bright light. Then he also stepped on the ground with the soles of his feet, and then with a "bang", Heng Yanlin''s body burst out.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst into a very dazzling light, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, sketched an excited smile, and his body also erupted into a sea of war, welcoming him.


    Yes, at this moment, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to worry about anything anymore. Anyway, he must blow up the fierce wolf in the wilderness in front of him to win. In that case, let''s fight heartily!


    Fight heartily!


    Maybe you can make your physical strength break through the limit?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin completely released all his baggage and launched a linglie offensive towards the fierce wolf in the wasteland.


    At present, the fist and the wolf claw collided fiercely in mid air, and then the terrible force broke out between the two collisions. The powerful waves spread in all directions, and then tore open inch by inch, and countless gravel rolled out with the strong waves.


    Then, a fierce force erupted between the two, and then they were quickly retreated.


    Heng Yanlin slightly raised his palm and found that his fist had been exposed. Then he pulled the corner of his mouth and outlined a cold smile. Then the soles of his feet trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", a thunder like sound spread out. Soon, Heng Yanlin''s body was shot out violently and shot out towards the fierce wolf in the wilderness again.


    "Roar!!"


    At this moment, the fierce wolf in the wasteland also made a loud roar, and then came up and launched a fierce attack on Hengyan forest again.


    "Well come!"


    Seeing the fierce wolf in the wasteland rushing towards him, Heng Yanlin shouted loudly, and also welcomed it. Ling lie''s attack was to bombard him.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    At present, the two are just like the fierce beasts in ancient times, emitting extremely terrible power, arrogant and powerful, constantly bombarding.


    Every bombardment broke out a loud roar, just like Hongzhong Da Lu. It was creepy to hear, and the hairs stood up.


    It has to be said that such a fierce attack from fist to flesh, the battle picture erupted, which made people feel a very strong sense of stimulation, so that they were completely unwilling to close their eyes, and they all felt extremely exciting and blood surging.


    However, although the fight has been going on, although it is very fierce, but if it continues like this, it can only be hengyanlin who finally wins.


    Because Heng Yanlin is a human being, a living person, but the wasteland fierce wolf is just an energy body condensed by Reiki, so the wasteland fierce wolf will only be weaker and weaker as it fights, but Heng Yanlin will be stronger and stronger.


    "Boom!!"


    After a period of time, there was a very bright light in Heng Yanlin''s eyes. At that moment, there seemed to be spiritual lines like the sun surging in the depths of his eyes, and then Heng Yanlin''s mouth sent out a roar. Immediately, his arm suddenly vibrated, followed by a five finger grip, and his fist was pounded forward.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the ferocious force burst out in Heng Yanlin''s fist, like a dragon roaring, and then it hit the claws of the fierce wolf in the wilderness.


    At this time, the fierce wolf in the wasteland made a howling noise, and then he raised his palm and met Heng Yanlin''s fist.


    "Bang!!"


    At that moment, a terrible energy fluctuation broke out between the two, and then a bleak scream came out of the mouth of the wild wolf, followed by the strength of the wild wolf''s body that exploded on Heng Yanlin''s fist, and then


    "Boom!"


    The body of the fierce wolf in the wasteland exploded, turned into a layer of light rain, and dissipated in the void.


    Seeing the fierce wolf in the wasteland completely dissipated in the void, Heng Yanlin was also panting, then slightly raised his head, looked at the referee with fierce eyes, and asked coldly, "now, can we announce the result?"


    Because Heng Yanlin fought fiercely with the wild wolf, the anger surging on his body has not completely dissipated, so when he looked at the referee, the referee felt like he had seen a devil at that moment, making his feet cold, and then he kept shaking his head at the wild wolf, Then he said to him, "yes, yes, now you can announce the result!"


    "The cross-country team won the ninth game in Zone C!"


    "Yeah!"


    "Great!"


    "Nice!!"


    At that moment, everyone in the cross-country team was cheering and shouting.


    Seeing these guys are already happy to cry, Heng Yanlin also smiled, but the next second

 Chapter 3540

    Heng Yanlin felt that his head seemed to become very heavy, and then he felt that his eyelids were very heavy. Immediately, his eyes began to become blurred, and then his body fell forward very straight like a javelin.


    "Bang!"


    When a clear sound sounded on the challenge arena, Mu Shishan and Ruiwen both looked at it together, and then they saw that Heng Yanlin had fainted!


    This made Mu Shishan and Ruiwen appear shocked on their beautiful faces, quickly went to the challenge arena, and then came to Heng Yanlin in front of him, one person, one direction, and held him up.


    "Yan Lin!"


    "Mr. Lin!"


    At that moment, Mu Shishan wanted to hold Heng Yanlin up, but Ruiwen also grabbed Heng Yanlin''s sleeve at the same time, and then suddenly raised her head, looked at Mu Shishan, and then Mu Shishan said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "What, what? He''s injured now, don''t you see? I''m going to take him to heal now!" Ruiwen answered coldly.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Mu Shishan pulled slightly at the corners of her mouth, outlined a cold smile, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t need you. It''s because of your so-called team qualification that he will suffer such a serious injury, so now get out of here!"


    "Bah! What does this have to do with you? He is a member of our team. He can help if he is willing to help. How old are you? You don''t have to worry about my team, thank you!"


    Ruiwen''s angry eyes were wide open, and she said coldly, and then she was going to pull Heng Yanlin''s body into her arms.


    "Hehe, it''s funny! With your ragged team, what medical resources can you help him? Don''t wait until the time to heal him, but kill him!"


    Mu Shishan heard Ruiwen''s words, and immediately pulled the corners of her mouth slightly. There was a disdainful smile on the edge of her lips. She immediately said such words cynically. Then she said angrily, "we don''t know how good the medical equipment and resources of the Green family are, so you don''t have to worry about his injury. It''s better to give hengyanlin to me and let me treat him!"


    "You can''t think!"


    "Then you can see who is thinking!"


    At the moment, Mu Shishan and Ruiwen''s eyes both revealed thick cold eyes. At the same time, the murderous spirit emanating from them was also extremely terrifying, as if they were trying to tear everything apart.


    This made many members of the cross-country team who were not far away from the theater creepy and their scalp numb.


    They really didn''t expect that the woman became angry, which was really terrible and unbelievable.


    Just at this moment, old Mao coughed uncontrollably, and then said softly to both of them: "I say two, you don''t want to argue here, right? Now the top priority should be to treat Mr. Lin. you see, Mr. Lin is still bleeding. If you delay like this, I''m afraid Mr. Lin really wants to report to the king of hell!"


    Hearing Lao Mao''s words, Ruiwen also felt very reasonable, and to be honest, she really had to admit that the medical resources of the Green family were indeed much better than their cross-country team.


    However, to ask her Ruiwen to let go of hengyanlin and let him go to the green house with Mu Shishan to heal, it is equivalent to compromising with the other party. For Ruiwen, it is something she doesn''t want to see.


    Ruiwen''s heart is really very unwilling.


    However, at this time, only a sound of "Da Da Da" sounded in the void, and then groups of people in black came to Mu Shishan.


    At present, a man with Mediterranean hairstyle was the first one. He was only about 30 years old. His face was full of flattery. He smiled and flattered Mu Shishan, and said aloud, "Miss iris, I didn''t expect you to come here unexpectedly. It''s really a loss of welcome. Please forgive me, forgive me."


    Hearing the words of the Mediterranean man, Mu Shishan slightly raised her head and looked at him. A look of confusion appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and then she slowly asked, "are you..."


    "The presiding manager of alpha arena, ah Dou." The Mediterranean man said softly.


    Hearing ah Dou''s words, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned, even nodded slightly, and then opened her mouth and said, "immediately let the best medical team in the alpha arena come over. A person here has been seriously injured and must be treated!"


    Mu Shishan''s words were introduced into ah Dou''s ears, and a look of consternation appeared on ah Dou''s face. Immediately, his eyes saw Hengyan Lin in Mu Shishan''s arms. At present, he knew in his heart that this man might be very important to Mu Shishan, so if this man could be cured, how much weight could he add to iris'' eyes?


    At the thought of this, ah Dou''s eyes became bright at this moment, and then he nodded gently at Mu Shishan and said aloud, "no problem, we will arrange treatment for this gentleman immediately. Don''t you hurry to take him to the medical room


    "Yes!"


    At that moment, four people in black quickly came to Mu Shishan and Ruiwen.


    Mu Shishan''s eyes swept at Ruiwen, and immediately there was a cold expression on her delicate and beautiful face, and she said in a cold tone: "how long do you want to pull his body? Do you want to kill him?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Ruiwen reacted. Immediately, she uttered a cold hum, and then loosened Heng Yanlin''s sleeve.


    Naturally, Mu Shishan also loosened hengyanlin''s body.


    Immediately, four people in black left here with hengyanlin''s body.


    This moment, ah Dou smiled softly at Mu Shishan again and said aloud, "well, Miss iris, now that the gentleman has gone to treatment, do you also go to the lounge to wait for a while, and then go to have a look after he is cured?"


    Mu Shishan glanced at Ruiwen, and a cold color appeared on her extremely beautiful face. Then she nodded gently and said, "yes."

 Chapter 3541

    "Then miss iris and all of you please follow me!" Hearing this, ah Dou was immediately very happy and hurried to say.


    Hearing ah Dou''s words, the people present didn''t say much, just nodded gently. Mu Shishan opened her mouth and said aloud, "let''s go!"


    So soon, ah Dou took iris, Ruiwen and the rest of the cross-country team to the medical room.


    At this moment, in the ward, the medical staff of alpha arena are helping Heng Yanlin with treatment.


    Mu Shishan, Ruiwen and others are waiting here.


    Although Mu Shishan''s beautiful face maintained a calm color, there was a trace of worry in her beautiful eyes.


    After all, she just advocated not to let Heng Yanlin use Reiki, so now Heng Yanlin will have such a danger. In fact, the responsibility lies with Mu Shishan.


    This made Mu Shishan feel very uncomfortable and quite remorseful.


    However, although she felt remorse in her heart, it did not mean that Mu Shishan would show up on the surface. Otherwise, wouldn''t it give some people a chance to make waves?


    After a while, the door of the medical room opened at this moment.


    When the door of the medical room was opened, several medical staff came in.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan quickly took two steps forward. Looking at the medical staff in front of him, she even opened her mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? How''s his condition?"


    One of the middle-aged doctors answered, "don''t worry, Miss iris, his injury is stable, and this gentleman''s body is very strong, so after giving him the recovery medicine, he has nothing to do. Of course, he still needs to continue to recuperate, otherwise, it is easy to make the wound crack."


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged doctor, Mu Shishan nodded clearly and said, "it''s like this. Thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome."


    Mu Shishan asked again, "is he awake now? Can I go in and have a look at him?"


    "He''s awake. Now you can go in and see him." The middle-aged doctor said.


    "OK, thank you, doctor."


    With this sentence, Mu Shishan walked into the medical room.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had already walked in, Ruiwen and the rest of the cross-country team also looked at each other, and they all got up from their chairs, and then walked in.


    Then, they saw that Mu Shishan had come to Heng Yanlin''s side.


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Does your wound still hurt?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s concern and inquiry, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s rather pale handsome face. Even if he shook his head gently at her, he opened his mouth and said slowly, "naturally it''s not so painful. After all, seeing you, all the pain disappeared."


    Mu Shishan heard the love words said by Heng Yanlin, which made her delicate and beautiful face appear a look of surprise. Immediately, her heart was a little happy, but she didn''t show it at this time on the surface, but she couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Heng Yanlin, and said in a bad voice: "you''re slippery, you''ve been hurt like this, and you''re still in the mood to joke!"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin just laughed and said, "what''s wrong? In fact, it''s OK. My body''s self-healing ability is very strong. In fact, there''s no need to come here."


    Mu Shishan shook her head and said, "but anyway, you are still injured, so you came here earlier for treatment, at least you can recover as soon as possible, can''t you?"


    Heng Yanlin also nodded gently, opened his mouth and said aloud, "you are the most beautiful. Everything you say is right."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s character seems to have changed, Mu Shishan also doesn''t know what to say, but mu Shishan can feel it. Heng Yanlin seems to be much happier than before, at least not so depressed.


    This is a very good thing for mu Shishan''s heart.


    As for Ruiwen, hearing the flirtation between Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, her delicate and beautiful face also became extremely cold. She really never thought that Heng Yanlin, who has always been quite cold-blooded, would have such an unknown side, which is really too surprising!


    However, the object of this unknown side was not herself, which was very angry and angry for Ruiwen.


    Therefore, seeing such flirtatious behavior between Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, Ruiwen was really so angry that her fists were clenched, even her lips were clenched, and her body was slightly shaking. Finally, she couldn''t help but utter a cold hum, and then turned around and left here.


    "Captain!"


    Seeing Ruiwen directly turned around and left here, old Mao and others all shouted together, and then followed up one after another.


    Seeing Ruiwen and them leave, Heng Yanlin also noticed that at the moment, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and his handsome face climbed out with a confused color. Then he shouted at Mu Shishan, "it''s really strange enough, what''s the matter with her?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. She opened her mouth and said aloud, "who do you ask me? I''m not her. How can I know what she thinks, but I think she seems to have a good impression on you!"


    "She? You mean Ruiwen?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately felt a little ridiculous. He gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "it''s impossible between me and her. I just treat her like a sister!"


    "Just because you treat her like a sister doesn''t mean she will treat you like a brother," Mu Shishan said pointedly, "so if you really don''t mean anything to others, you''d better make it clear so as not to misunderstand more and more deeply."


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin showed his handsome face with a look of amazement. Immediately he began to think seriously, and then he looked at Mu Shishan with a smile and whispered, "are you... Jealous?"

 Chapter 3542

    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, mu shisan''s beautiful face changed. Even if she was angry, she rolled her eyes at Heng Yanlin, and then opened her powder Tender lips, a voice replied: "who, who is jealous, you don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Am I really talking nonsense?"


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s appearance, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help feeling that she was so cute. He couldn''t help teasing her again. At the same time, he smiled and said, "since I''m talking nonsense, you can''t listen, can''t you?"


    Mu Shishan smelled the speech, slightly raised her head, and looked at Hengyan Lin smiling at herself. At that moment, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned, and immediately understood something. Immediately, there was a touch of angry expression on her exquisite and moving beautiful face, and she said angrily, "you are playing with me!"


    "Ah? Why did I fool you?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan say that he was actually playing with her, Heng Yanlin was stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Mu Shishan uttered a groan and turned around to leave.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was really going to leave, Heng Yanlin hurriedly stretched out his palm and grabbed her bright wrist, and then a rather nervous expression appeared on his extremely handsome face. Then he opened his mouth to Mu Shishan and said, "no, no, I didn''t play with you. Don''t be angry, please!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s apology, Mu Shishan, who pretended to be angry, pulled slightly at the corners of her mouth, and sketched a faint smile between the corners of her lips. Then she took a deep breath, then turned around and looked at Heng Yanlin. There was a cold expression on her delicate and beautiful face, saying, "didn''t you fool me? Then why do you apologize?"


    "Er..."


    Heng Yanlin was suddenly blocked by Mu Shishan''s words, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    He stretched out another palm and then scratched the back of his head. Then a very firm expression appeared on his extremely handsome face and said to Mu Shishan, "anyway, I have apologized, so you can''t go!"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, she looked at herself like a child, which made Mu Shishan also couldn''t help but "poof Pooh" smile, shook her head gently at him, threw out a big white eye, and then said softly, "I really convinced you, like a child!"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you are not allowed to leave me!" Heng Yanlin said solemnly to Mu Shishan.


    "Well, well, I won''t leave if I don''t leave, but you can''t hold my hand like this, can you?" Mu Shishan''s face was helpless. "Wouldn''t this make others misunderstand?"


    "Just misunderstand, isn''t it good?" Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said casually.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face appeared with a touch of crimson, but soon she calmed down her mood. Then she opened her mouth and said, "since it''s like this, you have to loosen my hand, don''t you? I''ll be very uncomfortable if you always hold my hand!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Heng Yanlin said disapprovingly, but seeing a trace of displeasure on Mu Shishan''s beautiful face, he couldn''t help but say, "then I''ll let go of your hand, so you won''t run?"


    "Of course I won''t run away. You''re not a man eating monster. Why should I run if I have nothing to do?"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin was so nervous about asking himself this topic, Mu Shishan was really unable to laugh or cry.


    "Really can''t run?"


    "I really can''t run."


    "All right."


    Hearing the words, Heng Yan Lin loosened Mu Shishan''s bright wrist.


    Mu Shishan also said softly, "since it''s like this, you''d better rest here for a while, and I''ll buy you something to eat."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome and extremely handsome face appeared with a look of amazement. Then he quickly shook his head at her gently, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "didn''t you say not to run? Why are you going out again now?"


    Mu Shishan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard the speech: "I''m going out to buy you something to eat. Aren''t you injured now and need to supplement nutrients?"


    "What if you run away?"


    Mu Shishan was helpless: "I have already said that I will not run!"


    "No! I can''t let you go alone. I''ll go with you!"


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and lifted the quilt at the same time, ready to get out of bed.


    "Hey, you still have injuries!" Seeing that Heng Yanlin was ready to get out of bed, Mu Shishan immediately said in a rather anxious voice, and at the same time, she came up to Heng Yanlin and wanted to stop him.


    "It doesn''t matter, and aren''t we going to have dinner together?" Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin smiled softly and shook his head at Mu Shishan, "moreover, I''m not used to staying in the hospital bed."


    "You still have injuries..."


    Before Mu Shishan finished this sentence, an indifferent smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Interrupted Mu Shishan''s words: "my injury is actually OK. Didn''t I just tell you? My body has strong self-healing ability. Have you forgotten who defeated LVYE? If such a small injury could defeat me, I couldn''t defeat LVYE at the beginning, could I?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s explanation, Mu Shishan was skeptical: "true or false? Do you really have nothing?"


    Hengyan Lin nodded at Mu Shishan seriously and said, "it''s really like this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the doctor to check it."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, Mu Shishan asked the doctor to come and check: "doctor, please check him and see if he can be discharged."


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a helpless expression, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "do I need this?"


    Mu Shishan stared at Heng Yanlin and said seriously, "do you still want to go out to dinner with me?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin could only raise his hands and Surrender: "OK, I see. What you said is not wrong. I am willing to cooperate with the inspection of the organization."

 Chapter 3543

    "That''s about the same."


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and even nodded slightly, even looked at the doctors next to him, and said to them, "please check Mr. Lin to see if he can get out of bed and walk."


    "Yes, Miss iris!"


    At that moment, several doctors came to Heng Yanlin and began to use various ceremonies to help him conduct a comprehensive examination.


    Heng Yanlin was very helpless, but he had to endure in order to have dinner with Mu Shishan.


    After about half an hour, these doctors finally finished the examination. At the same time, their faces showed surprise. Even one of them couldn''t help saying, "it''s amazing, it''s really amazing!"


    Hearing this doctor''s words, Mu Shishan, whose hands were folded around her chest, couldn''t help looking at him and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? What''s the magic? Is there something wrong with him?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, the doctor immediately shook his head gently, turned even with a smile and answered, "no, Mr. Lin''s body is in good condition. Wasn''t he seriously injured before? But now, Mr. Lin''s wound is almost healing. I''ve never seen such a strong self-healing force, so I can say magic."


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and then suddenly realized that he could get out of bed and walk, even if he asked aloud


    "It''s really like this, but he''s still recovering, so it''s best to continue to rest. Of course, it''s OK to walk properly, but vigorous exercise is not allowed. It''s best not to fight, otherwise, it''s easy to cause the wound to crack." The doctor nodded and told Mu Shishan this advice.


    When Mu Shishan heard these words, she nodded clearly, and then her eyes looked at hengyanlin.


    For a moment, Heng Yanlin also laughed and said, "did you hear what the doctor said? Can I leave now?"


    Mu Shishan saw Heng Yanlin''s excited appearance, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. At that moment, he nodded and said, "OK, OK, I know, let''s go!"


    "Haole!"


    Heng Yanlin quickly got up from bed, then gently patted a doctor on the shoulder, smiled and said, "thank you, doctor."


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin followed Mu Shishan and left the medical room.


    As for these doctors, you look at me and I look at you. For a moment, I don''t know what to say.


    Just at this moment, a staff member came in and said to the doctors, "doctors, the general manager has something to ask you to go to his office."


    Hearing the words of the staff, these doctors all had some accidents. At that moment, they nodded gently, and even Qi Qi left the medical room and went to the general manager''s office.


    When they came to the office, they looked at the general manager behind the desk, bowed seriously and raised their hands to bow: "have you seen the general manager!"


    When the general manager turned the swivel chair and appeared in front of these doctors, he found that he was ah Dou.


    At this moment, ah Dou has no flattering attitude in front of Mu Shishan, and the expression on his face appears to be so cold and domineering.


    At that moment, ah Dou asked faintly, "Miss iris and that man have left?"


    "Yes, general manager, they have left." A doctor bowed down and replied respectfully.


    "Is there anything strange about that man...?" Ah Dou asked.


    Several doctors looked at each other, and one doctor answered very seriously, "his self-healing ability is very strong, which is the most powerful that his subordinates have seen in their lives. I think he should be a Super Fighter!"


    "It''s true that there is nothing wrong with this, but there seems to be a strange force in his body that prevents us from looking into the depths, so we can''t judge why he has such a powerful self-healing force. Maybe it''s that strange force that repels our examination."


    "After all, it''s iris of the Green family. It''s normal for her to have such a strong fighter around her, but since you have just treated him, I think there should be his blood capital?" Ah Dou asked faintly.


    "There is nothing wrong with this." Hearing the words in ah Dou''s mouth, several doctors nodded gently and answered with open mouth.


    "Then use the blood to do some research to see if we can find the key points from it. If not, it can also bring us some benefits." Ah Dou said faintly, "as for the funds, I will allocate them to you. Just study boldly."


    Hearing ah Dou''s words, one of the doctors frowned, hesitated and asked, "general manager, isn''t this not very good, in case it''s found by the Green family, isn''t it very dangerous?"


    Ah Dou smiled faintly and said aloud, "don''t worry, it''s just some blood based research. They won''t care so much unless you leak it yourself, or are you unwilling to study such a strange self-healing force?"


    At this point, ah Dou turned his wrist and said faintly, "if you don''t want to, I''ll let others study it."


    Hearing ah Dou''s words, these doctors could feel a touch of murder from ah Dou''s tone. At that moment, they hurriedly opened their mouth and said, "yes, of course, yes. If there is such a great opportunity for us to study such magical things, how can we give up? Do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Thank you, general manager!"


    Hearing these people''s words, ah Dou pulled his mouth slightly, which was to outline a satisfied smile. Looking at these doctors, he said faintly, "in that case, you should study it well. If there are results, I will never treat you badly."


    "Yes!"


    "Thank you, general manager!"


    "Well, you all go down!"


    Ah Dou waved his palm and told these doctors to go down.


    Immediately, ah Dou turned around and walked to the French window. Then he looked at the leaving figures of hengyanlin and mushishan below. He narrowed his eyes and locked his eyes on hengyanlin.

 Chapter 3544

    "Hengyanlin, hengyanlin, what''s the secret about you?"


    Although Adou is the general manager of alpha arena, he also has his special channels.


    He knew this morning that a divine war had taken place in the abandoned Lvjia mine in Baiyang district last night.


    As for who are the two people who carry out divine war, it is not clear.


    But through a Dou''s investigation, it was found that this hengyanlin also came out there, which means that hengyanlin also had a divine war.


    In this way, it is sufficient to prove that hengyanlin''s strength is very strong, and it is also involved in the "divine war" last night, which is why ah Dou wants to investigate.


    After all, those who can survive the "divine war" must have some excellent skills!


    Ah Dou is also an ambitious person.


    However, he still has to hibernate before he has investigated all this.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan have come to the parking lot of alpha arena.


    While Heng Yanlin was waiting for mu Shishan to drive over, he found that someone seemed to be spying on him.


    At present, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help frowning his eyebrows, then slightly raised his eyes and glanced around, but he didn''t find any trace, which was very unexpected for Heng Yanlin.


    After a while, the feeling of snooping disappeared.


    Hengyanlin had some surprise in his heart. Who was spying on him and could not be found by him?


    However, Heng Yanlin couldn''t feel the hostility of the prying eyes, and now it has disappeared, so Heng Yanlin didn''t care too much.


    Soon, Mu Shishan was already driving in front of him.


    Heng Yanlin then leaned down slightly with his hands on his back, gathered in front of Mu Shishan in front of the window, smiled softly and said, "Yo, beauty, I wonder if you can give me a ride?"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech and knew that Heng Yanlin wanted to play a sitcom. At that moment, she smiled faintly and asked, "do you want me to give you a ride? I tell you, it''s very expensive!"


    "Well, how much does it cost?" Heng Yanlin asked with a smile.


    "What do you think?" Mu Shishan asked in reply.


    "Since it''s like this, I might as well treat you to a meal. What do you think?"


    "What? You want to buy me a meal and then send me away?" Mu Shishan curled her lips and said without curiosity, "do you think I''m too simple?"


    "Well... I don''t know this beautiful lady. What should I do to make you willing to give me a ride?" Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately asked with some hesitation.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin like this, a faint smile appeared on Mu Shishan''s beautiful face: "naturally, it''s time to go shopping with me, otherwise, wouldn''t it be cheaper for you?"


    "Like this..."


    Heng Yanlin pretended to be embarrassed, frowned and said, "well, I''ll listen to the young lady. Who told me I didn''t have a car?"


    Mu Shi said with a smile, "OK, get in the car."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the words, Hengyan Lin got on the bus quickly.


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, who had fastened his seat belt, and even made a sound and asked, "then, sir, where do you want to go?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, then opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what do you recommend?"


    Heng Yanlin''s rhetorical question directly confused Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin. Her beautiful face showed an incredible expression. Even if she opened her mouth, she said aloud, "are you sure this sentence you said is human?"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin immediately blinked his eyes. A confused color appeared on his handsome face and replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, it was you who invited me to dinner. As a result, you asked me what I could recommend? Is this too unreliable?" Mu Shishan said unhappily.


    "Er... I haven''t been here for a long time, so I don''t know much about the surrounding areas at all. The only one I know is Tianxiang building. Shall we go to Tianxiang building?" Heng Yanlin stretched out his palm and scratched the back of his head. Some of them said shyly.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan also felt quite speechless. Even if she gently shook her head, she sighed, and said, "forget it, really, who told me that the person I met was you? I will mercifully take you to eat delicious food today! Let''s go!"


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and then he smiled softly and said to Mu Shishan, "thank you very much, Miss iris!"


    "Don''t call me iris," Mu Shishan hesitated when hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, and then said softly, "you call me Mu Shishan."


    With this sentence, Mu Shishan took a careful look at Heng Yanlin, because she wanted to know whether Heng Yanlin would react to the name.


    Sure enough, when Mu Shishan said to ask Heng Yanlin to call himself "Mu Shishan" instead of "iris", Heng Yanlin''s body shook imperceptibly like an electric shock, and soon his eyebrows were frowned, and then his eyes showed a thoughtful color, even though he murmured, "strange, why do I feel this name so familiar..."


    Seeing Heng Yan Lin frowning and thinking seriously, Mu Shishan was in a panic for no reason. At that moment, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this name good?"


    Heng Yanlin heard Mu Shishan''s words at this moment, and finally came to his senses. Then he smiled softly at Mu Shishan, and then opened his mouth and said, "nothing is very pleasant, but why do you call this name?"


    Mu Shishan didn''t seem to have any strange reaction or behavior when she saw Heng Yanlin, which made Mu Shishan secretly relieved. Then she heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry. Mu Shishan smiled gently and said, "because iris is actually my stage name to prevent someone from finding my hometown, but in fact, my real name is Mu Shishan."


    "So it''s like this..."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t doubt him. Even with a gentle smile, he asked Mu Shishan.

 Chapter 3545

    "So, am I the first one to know your real name?"


    Hearing the question asked by Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan immediately smiled faintly and replied, "of course not. How can you be the first?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin didn''t know why. His mood suddenly became a little lost, and then he said faintly, "Oh, it''s like this!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan immediately knew the loss emotion revealed in Heng Yanlin''s tone. At present, the corner of her mouth was slightly tilted, and she whispered, "if you count up, you are also very ahead."


    "Well? How to say?" Hearing Mu Shishan''s answer, Heng Yanlin asked curiously again.


    "Because you are actually the fifth person who knows my real name." Mu Shishan thought for a moment and replied.


    "Fifth?"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin immediately widened his eyes and muttered unhappily, "Why are there so many people ahead!"


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Mu Shishan smiled secretly in her heart, but her appearance was still calm, and asked Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin even shook his head gently and said, "no, I''m just curious. Who are the first four?"


    "The first and the second must be my parents!" Mu Shishan said faintly, "after all, they named me. It''s normal for them to know my name first, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was a little relieved and thought to himself, "it''s parents, so there''s nothing wrong."


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin nodded gently at Mu Shishan and said, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. Who''s the third? Is it your ex boyfriend?"


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin didn''t know why, he suddenly felt his mood became very nervous.


    "What ex boyfriend? It must be the household registration bureau!"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and threw out a white eye angrily. Immediately, she said, "if I want to register information, I must go to the household registration bureau, and the household registration bureau will definitely know my name, won''t it?"


    Don''t know why, Mu Shishan finished this sentence, Heng Yan Linton was relieved, and then nodded at Mu Shishan, smiled, and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong, this is really the third one to know."


    "What about the fourth one?"


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t help asking again.


    After asking, Heng Yanlin had some regrets in his heart, but he asked all the questions, and there was no way to take it back.


    Seeing the regretful look in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, Mu Shishan secretly smiled and whispered, "this man is very powerful. He has been with me for more than ten years. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid I would have fallen into despair."


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly. Then he opened his mouth and asked softly, "so, you mean, because of him, you can survive so safely?"


    "You can say so."


    "Is he a man?"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    "Green house owner, of course I know." Heng Yanlin replied calmly.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan immediately became a little surprised. She glanced at Heng Yanlin and said, "I didn''t expect you to be very smart!"


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin answered with a touch of satisfaction on his handsome face.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Mu Shishan would refute himself and say that it was not Lvyang at all, which was really very embarrassing.


    But on second thought... In fact, in a real sense, he is the first person to know Mu Shishan''s real name, right?


    So, thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan with a smile and said softly, "so, Shishan, have you ever been in love?"


    "Shi Shan..."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin calling himself like this, I don''t know why, Mu Shishan felt extremely moved in her heart, making her eyes moist.


    How long has it been? She hasn''t heard Heng Yanlin call herself like this.


    However, Heng Yanlin saw that Mu Shishan actually shed tears, which really startled Heng Yanlin. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you? Shishan, why did you suddenly cry? Was it I who annoyed you? Don''t be angry!"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s flustered appearance, Mu Shishan couldn''t help laughing. Even if she shook her head gently, she said, "there''s nothing. It''s just that no one has called me that for a long time, so for a moment, some emotions got out of control."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, even with a soft smile, and replied, "since you like others to call you that way, I''ll always call you Shishan."


    "Mu Shishan, Shishan, Shishan, Shishan ~ ~"


    "Are you childish?"


    Mu Shishan laughed angrily, but she felt warm. At the same time, she thought secretly in her heart, "in fact, I don''t like others to call me that, but I just like you to call me that."


    Hengyanlin said with a smile, "I don''t know why. I always feel comfortable and relaxed with you. I don''t have to think too much. This feeling is really great!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shi said with a smile, "how can I feel that you seem to be hinting at me?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was stunned and asked, "ah? What, what did I suggest to you?"


    "You''re hinting at me... You like me!"


    Mu Shi said with a smile.


    "I like you?!"


    Heng Yanlin pointed to himself, and then widened his eyes. Even with a slight pull at the corners of his mouth, he outlined a disdainful smile, and then opened his mouth and said, "are you kidding? I like you? Cut, I''ll tell you seriously now, Mu Shishan, I..."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said such words with such solemnity made Mu Shishan''s heart nervous for no reason, but she probably knew that Heng Yanlin would definitely refuse him. After all, she said so.

 Chapter 3546

    However, Mu Shishan didn''t make herself flustered because of this.


    Anyway, even if hengyanlin rejected himself and denied himself, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the future is long.


    However, what made Mu Shishan never think of was that this sentence that Heng Yanlin said next really shocked Mu Shishan.


    "What you said is not wrong!"


    "I just like you!"


    "Ha?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan was confused and clubbed in place like a wooden stake.


    She... Didn''t hear wrong?


    What did Heng Yanlin just say? He said... Does he like me?


    Mu Shishan is a little unbelievable.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s whole body stuck in place, Heng Yanlin waved his palm with some worry, and then a nervous look appeared on his handsome face. He thought to himself, "what''s the matter? Why doesn''t she speak? Is she scared? Or is she going to refuse me?"


    This moment, Mu Shishan finally reacted. She looked at Heng Yanlin, couldn''t help opening her mouth, and asked aloud, "what did you just say? You said you..."


    Mu Shishan still didn''t believe it, so she asked again.


    "I said, I like you!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan asking again, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing and gently shook his head. Then he stretched out his hands and put them on Mu Shishan''s shoulders. Then a very serious expression appeared on his extremely handsome, extremely handsome and charming face. He opened his eyes, opened his lips, looked at Mu Shishan and said such a sentence seriously to her.


    Hearing hengyanlin''s confession again, Mu Shishan finally recovered at this moment, and then she pursed her lips. Immediately, her beautiful eyes widened, and she said to hengyanlin, "don''t make fun of me, Mr. Lin!"


    With these words, Mu Shishan hurried out of the car and walked outside.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan actually said he was joking with him, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help frowning. Even if he hurried out of the car to catch up, he shouted at Mu Shishan''s figure, "I''m not kidding you, Mu Shishan!"


    "I just like you!!"


    Mu Shishan heard this cry and couldn''t help but stop.


    "Please be my girlfriend, will you?" Hengyanlin shouted again, "I am sincere. I can swear to God that if I have any false feelings towards you, then I will be beaten by thunder and lightning and die!"


    Hearing this oath, Mu Shishan was really frightened. She immediately turned around and walked back to Heng Yanlin. Then she stretched out two green jade fingers and put them on Heng Yanlin''s lips, and then said softly, "don''t talk nonsense. What''s so unlucky about dying?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin just looked at her with a smile and said softly, "so can you promise me?"


    Mu Shishan immediately bit her lip when she heard the speech, and then gave him a nasty white look and said, "who knows if you''re just playing, men are all big pig hooves!"


    Although Mu Shishan said so in her mouth, there was still an uncontrollable surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    Naturally, Heng Yanlin could see the eyes revealed in Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes. At that moment, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, sketched a faint smile, and then stretched out his hand to grasp Mu Shishan''s jade hand. At the same time, the other palm held Mu Shishan''s Willow waist, and then smiled softly, He said aloud, "now that you have said so, I can tell you here that what I said is true. If what I said is a little false, then I will break the sky..."


    Before Heng Yanlin finished his last sentence, Mu Shishan stretched out her jade finger against his lips again. Even if she was angry, she threw out a big white eye and said coldly, "I just said, don''t say those words, it''s too unlucky!"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan''s beautiful face had become dark and cold, Heng Yanlin smiled softly, looked at her tenderly, and said aloud, "well, I listen to you, don''t say it or not, but do you want to be my girlfriend!"


    "Guess ~"


    "Say it, say it!"


    "Then I''ll reluctantly promise you!" Seeing that Heng Yanlin was actually charming to herself, Mu Shishan really couldn''t stand it, so she had to pretend to be very "embarrassed", and then said so.


    "Good!"


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin''s eyes immediately burst into a dazzling light and directly hugged Mu Shishan''s charming Body, rotating in midair.


    However, Heng Yanlin seemed to be ecstatic with joy, causing the wound on his chest to suddenly crack, and the tearing pain immediately made Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but take a breath, bared his teeth and said, "pain, pain..."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan was also startled. She hurriedly stretched out her jade hand, supported Heng Yanlin''s arm, looked at him with a worried face, and asked with concern, "how are you? Is there nothing?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s concern and greetings, Heng Yanlin also smiled and whispered, "nothing is wrong, just a little happy."


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and immediately threw out a big white eye, and said in a bad voice, "you can''t be so happy!"


    "Yes, yes, wife, you''re right." Heng Yan Lin said with a smile.


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin called himself his wife directly, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face appeared with a touch of amazement. Then her face became as red as a ripe apple. Immediately, she was very shy and hesitated, "who, who is your wife, shameless!"


    "If I can be with you without shame, I''d rather be shameless." Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin said with a smile.


    "You!"


    Mu Shishan really didn''t know why Heng Yanlin could be so cheeky, but she couldn''t help throwing out a white eye and uttered a groan: "you''ll only bully me, and I won''t pay attention to you!"


    With that, Mu Shishan shook off Heng Yanlin''s palm, and then walked towards the restaurant in front of him.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin hurried to catch up.

 Chapter 3547

    "Hey, wait for me! You can''t just dump me like this!"


    With that, Heng Yanlin caught up. Of course, Mu Shishan also deliberately slowed down his pace to let Heng Yanlin keep up.


    Then, Heng Yanlin came to Mu Shishan''s side. Without saying a word, he directly stretched out his palm and held Mu Shishan''s jade hand.


    Mu Shishan naturally did not resist and was led by Hengyan Lin.


    This is naturally a very happy thing for hengyanlin.


    The two men entered the restaurant hand in hand. Then at the reception desk of the restaurant, a waiter said respectfully to mushishan, "Miss iris, here you are, and the box is ready for you."


    Hearing what the waiter said, Mu Shishan nodded gently, "OK, please."


    At the moment, Mu Shishan and Heng Yanlin came to a box under the guidance of the waiter.


    The confidentiality of the box is very good, and the carvings are very beautiful. The fresh and fragrant air lingers in the box, which makes people feel refreshed when taking a breath, as if the burden of the whole body has been removed.


    This made Heng Yanlin have to sigh that this box was really powerful, but at the same time, his eyebrows could not help but frown, quite worried, things seemed to be difficult to do.


    After all, he doesn''t have so much money in his wallet now!


    Since Heng Yanlin came to the steel core city, he has been fighting, but he didn''t really make money, so his wallet is actually flat.


    "I hope it won''t be so expensive later! Otherwise, I''ll have to find someone to help." Heng Yanlin prayed secretly in his heart.


    Then, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan sat down.


    It has to be said that this leather sofa is really extremely comfortable.


    At that moment, a waiter came in and said respectfully to mushishan, "Miss iris, is the dish you ordered now?"


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and then nodded faintly, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "no problem, let''s go."


    "OK."


    After the waiter left the box, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan. A look of surprise appeared on his handsome face, and then he asked, "have you finished ordering?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan nodded gently, even opened her mouth, and said aloud, "well, what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. I had been arranged long before I came here."


    "So it''s like this!"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin nodded clearly. Immediately, his handsome face was still calm, but his heart was flustered.


    Especially when the waiter brought all kinds of delicacies, Heng Yanlin''s heart was even more flustered.


    Why is it so flustered?


    It''s because the appearance of these dishes makes people feel very expensive, which makes Heng Yanlin can''t help swallowing.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin swallowed his saliva without trace, Mu Shishan''s lips slightly outlined an imperceptible smile, and then she picked up chopsticks and began to put vegetables into Heng Yanlin''s bowl, and then said softly, "come, Yan Lin, you are injured now, you should eat more and mend your body, so that you can get better faster."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s such "care", a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, but this smile was quite reluctantly, and then he said to Mu Shishan, "well... You can''t eat that much at once."


    Yes, because Mu Shishan directly filled a bowl full of vegetables, and they all came out of the bowl.


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, and then he smiled gently and said aloud, "it''s all right, you can eat it. If it''s not enough, there''s more behind!"


    "What? There''s more in the back?"


    Hengyan Linton widened his eyes and looked at Mu Shishan. Even if he couldn''t help but say aloud, "what, wife, are you ordering a little too much?"


    "No, you''re still injured, so now is the right time for you to mend your body. Don''t be modest. I know you have a good appetite!"


    With that, Mu Shishan took out another bowl with a smile, and then put a lot of dishes in it and handed it to Heng Yanlin again.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately didn''t know how to answer.


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin and said with a smile, "why don''t you eat? Do you eat it, or do you think the food I brought you... Is not delicious?"


    Hearing this sentence, although Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan smiling, he didn''t know why. He always felt cold behind him. Vaguely, Heng Yanlin felt that he was killed by Mu Shishan''s smile.


    At present, Heng Yanlin felt cold behind him. He felt that if he didn''t eat, he was afraid that he would have very bad consequences.


    So Heng Yanlin quickly picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. Then he nodded very seriously, with a delicious look on his face. He widened his eyes at Mu Shishan, smiled softly, and said aloud, "well ~ ~ it''s really good, very delicious!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin eating with a satisfied look, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face also showed a bright smile. Even if she opened her mouth, she asked aloud, "so what are your plans next?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with surprise. Immediately, he looked at her with a confused look in his eyes, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "well, what''s your plan?"


    "That''s your next plan. Are you going to stay in the cross-country team all the time? Or something?" Mu Shishan asked.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s question, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, opened his mouth and said aloud, "I shouldn''t stay here forever, but I don''t have anything at present. Now the cross-country team is in the team qualification race, and I want to see the situation after they are successfully promoted. After all, with their strength, I''m afraid it''s not a very easy thing to fully achieve the promotion."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan frowned slightly, keeping a calm color on her delicate and beautiful face, and then said faintly.

 Chapter 3548

    "So, do you want to help them get the team qualification and qualify for the competition?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t realize that Mu Shishan''s tone had changed, but he nodded gently at Mu Shishan while eating, and said aloud, "well, what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. Their strength is not enough to go to the end, so naturally they have to help."


    "Oh! I''m afraid you''re not helping the cross-country team, but Ruiwen!"


    Mu Shishan said such a sentence indifferently.


    Hearing the words said by Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. Immediately, he raised his head slightly. Only then did he find that Mu Shishan''s beautiful face had a look of forest cold emerging, which made Heng Yanlin suddenly realize that Mu Shishan was jealous.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan with a smile and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Are you... Jealous?"


    "Who''s jealous? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face became very unnatural, and then he said angrily.


    Seeing a very unnatural expression on Mu Shishan''s beautiful face, Heng Yanlin''s is already very clear that Mu Shishan is duplicity.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled softly, shook his head gently at her, and his eyes were full of spoil, She said softly, "wife, don''t be jealous. There''s nothing between her and me. I''ll help her because she helped me before. It''s the so-called dripping kindness, isn''t it? And if it weren''t for her, I''m afraid we wouldn''t meet or encounter a series of things that happened before, wouldn''t we?"


    "It''s impossible to say that we two may still be strangers, and we can''t be together because of this!"


    Mu Shishan heard these words. Although she didn''t want to admit it, from the memory given by iris, there was nothing wrong with it.


    And in this moment, Mu Shishan finally reacted. She didn''t need to be jealous of Ruiwen at all.


    Since Heng Yanlin has only confessed to himself now, it means that somewhere in his heart, Heng Yanlin knows that she is mu Shishan.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Heng Yanlin fall in love with iris when she hadn''t fused iris before?


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Heng Yanlin just loved Mu Shishan alone.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan''s lips were slightly outlined, but she didn''t intend to let hengyanlin go like this.


    Hengyanlin has done so many things for himself. If he doesn''t do something, isn''t it too cheap for hengyanlin?


    "Cut, who knows! Before you are with me, who knows how many women you are with! After all, you are so handsome and powerful, how can I know these?" Mu Shishan curled her lips and said in a bad voice.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very serious expression. Then he looked at Mu Shishan, raised his three fingers, gathered together, and said in a deep voice, "I never fell in love before I met you, I swear!"


    "Come on, you! Swear again! What did I just say? Do you want me to be a widow?" Mu Shishan heard the speech, and angrily threw out a white eye and said aloud.


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately replied with a smile, "if you say so, do you promise to be my wife?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s pretty face immediately turned extremely red, then stared at Heng Yanlin, spat on him, and said, "don''t talk about it, you, who wants to be your wife, shameless!"


    "Hey hey!"


    Heng Yanlin said with a smile, and at this time, the door of the box suddenly made a "Dong Dong" sound, but someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Mu Shishan said faintly.


    Then the door of the box opened and several figures appeared at the door.


    Originally, Mu Shishan thought it was the waiter who was coming to serve the dishes. However, when Mu Shishan looked up and looked at it, a look of displeasure appeared on her delicate and beautiful face.


    Because it was not the waiter who opened the box door, but a white faced young man with a suit, leather shoes and thick hair.


    As for those standing behind him, it seems to be his men.


    Seeing the young man appear here, Mu Shishan said coldly, "Lan Baibai, who allowed you to come in? Get out!"


    "Oh, I just heard the voice a little familiar, I didn''t expect it was really you, iris," the white faced man named LAN Baibai by Mu Shishan smiled, and his eyes revealed greedy and evil eyes, "you are still the same as before, so hot! Your temper, can you really change!"


    With that, LAN Baibai leaned over and wanted to sit beside Mu Shishan, ignoring Heng Yanlin as air.


    However, in this moment, Heng Yanlin directly left his seat and stood in front of LAN Baibai. His handsome face was full of calm colors. Then he looked at LAN Baibai and said faintly, "didn''t you hear what she said just now? She didn''t allow you to come in, so now I give you three seconds to get out!"


    LAN Baibai also saw Heng Yanlin at this time, and now there are some accidents, because Heng Yanlin is really handsome, but it is also very arrogant!


    At that moment, the corners of LAN Bai''s mouth pulled slightly, outlining a disdainful smile, and then he directly ignored Heng Yanlin, looked at Mu Shishan, and said faintly, "so, iris, you are a good mouth? If you had said that earlier, I might still be able to become his type. In this way, wouldn''t you have to find someone else?"


    Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face was still gloomy, and her eyes looked at LAN Baibai coldly, without any reaction because of what he said.


    As for hengyanlin, it is at this time that the countdown has begun.


    "One!"


    When Heng Yanlin shouted out the "one", the two men standing behind LAN Baibai were unwilling to get up.


    One of his men''s faces was full of arrogance, and he said coldly, "boy, you are really arrogant!"

 Chapter 3549

    As for another subordinate of LAN Baibai, he also said in a cold voice with his neck horizontal: "boy, do you know who we are? Dare to be so rampant here?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t care about what the two hands of LAN Baibai said at all, and continued to say what he wanted to say: "two!"


    "Hey, boy, I think you really want to die!"


    "Do you know that he is LAN Baibai, the young master of the blue family of the four families outside the steel core city? How dare you be so presumptuous?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was indifferent, the two men shouted angrily again, "don''t think you can be unscrupulous with iris'' support. Her identity is not as high as our young master!"


    "Three!"


    Heng Yanlin still read the third number without expression.


    These two men also became extremely irritable at the moment, and this was the first guy who dared not give them the face of the LAN family, so they couldn''t help it anymore, so they rushed up directly and launched a fierce offensive against hengyanlin.


    As for LAN Baibai, he didn''t make any moves and didn''t open his mouth to stop the two men. His eyes were still on Mu Shishan. For him, Heng Yanlin was just air, and there was no need to care. Anyway, his two men would solve it.


    However, Mu Shishan saw this scene, and then the corners of her mouth pulled slightly, outlining a sneer. At the same time, her beautiful eyes also showed mercy.


    Seeing the poor color revealed in Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes, LAN Baibai''s heart was full of confused emotions, because he really didn''t understand why Mu Shishan had such eyes.


    But in the next second, he already understood why Mu Shishan had such eyes.


    "Ah -"


    The shrill scream rang out in the box.


    LAN Baibai heard the voices of his two men very clearly.


    At that moment, LAN Baibai''s face suddenly changed, and immediately turned his head quickly. Then he saw that two of his subordinates were grabbed by the very good-looking man, and then directly pressed so that he couldn''t move at all.


    Then, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, glanced at LAN Bai Bai, and suddenly broke his palm. Then he heard the sound of "clicking". The palms of the two men were directly broken by Heng Yanlin, and the shrill screams rang out again. The two men bent their knees directly because of severe pain, fell directly on the ground, and kept rolling.


    "You, you..."


    LAN Baibai saw that Heng Yanlin was so ruthless, which made his face extremely pale. There was a color of fear in his eyes. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin who was gradually approaching him and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do


    Heng Yanlin looked at him expressionless and said faintly, "since you don''t want to roll, I''ll help you."


    "You, wait for me, and I won''t let you go. I''ll let you repay this account ten times!"


    With this sentence, LAN Baibai turned and fled towards the door, looking particularly embarrassed.


    As for the two men, they also struggled to get up quickly and fled here with LAN Baibai.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin pulled his mouth slightly, outlined a disdainful smile, and said softly, "it''s really a bunch of garbage!"


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin turned around and came close to Mu Shishan. At the same time, he pressed his palm on the table and stared at Mu Shishan. There was a very serious expression on his extremely handsome face. At the same time, his voice became a little low and said, "who is that guy?"


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, especially looking at Mu Shishan who was so close together, Mu Shishan suddenly began to beat faster, and even a touch of crimson appeared on her beautiful face. She stuttered a little when she spoke: "no, nothing!"


    "Well?"


    "He, he is one of my suitors, but I never paid attention to him, and then he dogged me!" Mu Shishan closed her eyes and said these words in one breath.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and a faint smile appeared, saying softly, "is it? Why don''t I believe it so?"


    Mu Shishan was worried when she heard that Heng Yanlin said he didn''t believe him. It was iris'' suitor, not her. But now she has inherited iris'' identity, so in fact, these fetters have also been inherited from her, so mu Shishan must explain aloud.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan opened her beautiful eyes, then looked at Heng Yanlin and said aloud, "no, you have to believe me, this is..."


    However, before Mu Shishan finished speaking, Heng Yanlin suddenly leaned down, and his lips were gently printed on Mu Shishan''s lips.


    Suddenly, a beautiful and beautiful atmosphere surged out of the box.


    They threw themselves into each other''s arms and kissed deeply for a while, and finally separated.


    Mu Shishan''s pretty face was still flushed. She bit her lips, glared at Heng Yanlin fiercely, and scolded, "bad guy!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s coquettish anger, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, even if he stretched out his palm, put it against her chin, and then lifted it slightly, solemnly saying a very overbearing sentence: "you have now printed my mark, so you can only be my person in this life, listen clearly?"


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, and immediately a startled color appeared on her beautiful face. Immediately, two rosy clouds floated on her face. Even though she pursed her lips, she smiled and said, "when did you learn to be a bully President?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately gave a cold hum, and then said faintly, "I''m seriously telling you this thing, okay?"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and then he smiled softly and said, "OK, OK, I know. I''ll be your man in the future! No one can take it away!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s so direct answer to what he said, it made Heng Yanlin don''t know how to respond. He couldn''t help but sigh. Then he looked at Mu Shishan and said, "you really don''t play cards according to the routine!"


    "If I play cards according to the routine, is it still me?"

 Chapter 3550

    Seeing Mu Shi say such a sentence with a smile, Heng Yanlin thought it seemed to be such a truth.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled gently and said, "since it''s like this, that''s OK!"


    "Well, now you eat these things honestly." Mu Shishan pointed to all kinds of delicacies on the table and said with a smile.


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face immediately pulled down, full of helpless expression, looked at Mu Shishan, and said aloud, "do you really want to eat?"


    Mu Shishan''s peerless beauty showed an extremely bright smile on her face, and she opened her mouth to Heng Yanlin and said, "what do you think?"


    "Well, I''ll eat!"


    At present, Heng Yanlin showed a very serious expression: "since it was the wife''s account, then I must eat it. After all, the wife is for my good, so there must be no problem!"


    "Good, eat!"


    Therefore, hengyanlin forced himself to eat a lot of delicacies and various tonics.


    But it has to be said that these delicacies and various tonics contain a lot of Qi and blood energy. After eating, Heng Yanlin''s injury is indeed much better.


    After the two finished their meal, Heng Yanlin began to hesitate, because he had to check out after eating.


    "I don''t know how much money it really needs. I don''t know whether it''s enough." Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart.


    For a moment, Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin still sitting on the chair and didn''t move. A confused color appeared on his exquisite and beautiful face. Immediately, she said to Heng Yanlin, "what''s the matter? Why are you still sitting, we can leave!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and immediately his handsome face showed a confused color. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "but don''t we have to wait for the waiter to come and check out?"


    Mu Shishan heard this sentence from Heng Yanlin, and immediately felt a little embarrassed. She even shook her head gently and opened the powder Tender lips, whispered: "no, we just leave."


    "Ah?"


    Mu Shishan''s words stunned Heng Yanlin: "you don''t want us to eat overlord food, do you?"


    "What overlord meal, what are you talking about!"


    Mu Shishan couldn''t laugh or cry again: "this restaurant is owned by our Green family, so I don''t need to pay for my meals here!"


    "What is it? Is this restaurant from Green family?!"


    Mu Shishan''s words directly stunned Heng Yanlin.


    "Right!"


    "Then why didn''t you say it before?" Hengyanlin said.


    "Didn''t I say it? I should have said it to you. Anyway, I think I said it, so it''s none of my business if you don''t remember!"


    Mu Shishan covered her mouth with a smile, turned her head, and directly walked out of the wing room.


    Heng Yan Lin Lengleng clubbed in place. Immediately, he finally reacted, shook his head with a helpless smile, and said to himself, "good guy, I''m being fooled!"


    Immediately, they left the restaurant arm in arm and headed for the parking lot.


    However, when they came to the parking lot hand in hand, they saw that many people had appeared around and surrounded them.


    These people are strong and muscular, and the eyes revealed in their eyes are also full of ferocity, which seems to be people who have done many ferocious things.


    Seeing these people surrounded the two of them, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes. Subconsciously, he stretched out his palm and protected Mu Shishan''s body behind him. Then there was a very calm expression on his extremely handsome face, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "since they have surrounded us, why not come out?"


    "Hum!"


    Following the words in the mouth of Hengyan Lin, a cold hum sounded in the void, and then a figure stepped out among these strong men.


    What appeared in the sight of Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan was not someone else, but LAN Baibai, who had just been scared by Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing it was LAN Baibai, Heng Yanlin was not surprised. As for mu Shishan, she had expected it long ago, but she didn''t expect that LAN Baibai''s Revenge would come so soon.


    Immediately, Mu Shishan''s moving face showed a cold color, then stared at LAN Baibai, and his voice rang out from his lips coldly: "Lan Baibai, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Hehe, doesn''t it look obvious?"


    LAN Baibai heard Mu Shishan''s question, and the corners of his mouth pulled slightly. His white face was full of a ferocious smile. Sen Han''s eyes showed in his eyes, and he said coldly, "you dog men and women, this young master can''t let you go!"


    Hearing LAN Baibai''s words, Mu Shishan''s face immediately became extremely cold, even if she was ready to come forward and start.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin stretched out his palm and held her jade hand. Then he smiled at her gently, shook his head, and whispered, "you don''t need to do it. I''m here, and you don''t need to do it. Just watch beside you."


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, and even when she frowned, a faint color of worry appeared on her beautiful face, and said softly, "but the injury on your body..."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin just shook his head gently. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face and responded, "don''t worry, my injury doesn''t matter, and I''m more than enough to deal with just a few minions."


    "What''s more, you just let me eat so many tonics, and now I''m full of energy. These guys just come here to let me vent."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, Mu Shishan naturally didn''t say anything more, just nodded gently, and immediately said, "since it''s like this, then you can make a quick decision!"


    "No problem!"


    Heng Yanlin answered, and then walked forward for two steps. Looking at the blue and white hundred in front of him, he smiled faintly, and then raised his palm, gently raised it at him, and said, "do it!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually provoked himself so much, LAN Baibai was slightly stunned, and immediately said in a cold voice, "boy, it seems that you are really rampant!"

 Chapter 3551

    "Rampant has rampant capital, you can have a try!" Heng Yanlin smiled softly and answered.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was so rampant, LAN Baibai''s eyes became extremely cold. Even in a cold voice, he shouted, "since you want to die so much, the young master will help you!"


    "My young master wants to see what kind of ability you have to dare to be so rampant here. I don''t believe it. You can deal with so many people alone!"


    "Give it to my young master and get it to death! If something happens, my young master will bear it!"


    "Kill!!"


    Hearing the words in LAN Bai''s mouth, the famous strong man roared and went murderously towards hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin watched these strong men come towards him, and a faint smile appeared on his extremely handsome face. Even if he shook his head gently, he opened his mouth and said slowly, "it''s really a group of jackals who dare to be wild here!"


    Following the sound in the mouth of hengyanlin, the soles of hengyanlin''s feet gently trampled on the ground, and then hengyanlin''s body tilted forward slightly, and then with a "Shua", hengyanlin''s body was like a light wind, with extremely fast speed. Wherever he went, his fist was blatantly blasted out and hit a part of these strong men''s bodies.


    However, these strong men did not react at all.


    At that moment, the whole space seemed to be at a standstill.


    Immediately, the breaking sound of "Xiu Xiu" sounded slightly, and then Heng Yanlin''s figure had bypassed these strong men and appeared in front of LAN Baibai.


    As for LAN Baibai, when he reacted, he had found that Heng Yanlin didn''t know when he appeared in front of him, and the distance was only two meters.


    This directly scared LAN Baibai''s face suddenly changed, and even couldn''t help but step back two steps, and his eyes were frightened.


    At the moment of panic, the strong man standing behind Heng Yanlin finally reacted, and the pain was transmitted to every nerve on them, making them scream bitterly, fall to the ground, and keep writhing.


    That scene is really not to mention how spectacular it is.


    "This, how is this possible?!"


    Seeing that the men he brought were lying on the ground one by one, crying and rolling, which made LAN Baibai''s little white face full of panic expression, he couldn''t help screaming.


    "With so many cats and dogs, you want to deal with me. Do you underestimate me?"


    Heng Yanlin smiled at LAN Baibai and walked towards him step by step.


    "You, don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Looking at hengyanlin coming towards him step by step, LAN Baibai kept backing back, and then one of them couldn''t stand steadily, his body staggered, and then he farted directly Gu sat on the ground, and then his face was pale, crying and saying, "spare my life, I beg you to let me go, I, I dare not again!"


    Hearing LAN Baibai''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything, then he smelled a smell of urine, and then Heng Yanlin saw that LAN Baibai''s crotch was wet.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s eyes widen directly, and he felt extremely incredible.


    Good guy, before he even said anything cruel, this guy just peed in his pants? This courage... Is it too small?


    Heng Yanlin really felt speechless. Even if he shook his head gently, he just looked at LAN Baibai coldly, and said in a cold voice, "I warn you for the last time, don''t have any thoughts about iris, otherwise, your end will be hundreds of times more miserable than them, so you can do it yourself!"


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin also stopped paying attention to LAN Baibai and directly turned around and walked in the direction of Mu Shishan.


    Heng Yanlin returned to Mu Shishan''s body. A very proud smile appeared on his handsome face and said to her, "how''s it going? Am I handsome?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin looking like she wanted to praise, Mu Shishan couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing, and replied, "handsome, very handsome, very handsome, the most handsome person in the world is you!"


    "Of course! But let''s keep a low profile!" Heng Yanlin waved his hand and said with a happy voice.


    "Just like you, you are low-key!" Mu Shishan shook her head unhappily when she heard the speech. "OK, let''s go. I''ll drive you back."


    "Let''s go!"


    At present, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan walked towards their car together.


    However, when the two of them just walked in front of the car, Heng Yanlin felt his eyelids were jumping wildly, and his scalp was numb. There was a creepy feeling surging out of his heart, and even his hair stood up upside down.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face show a look of horror, and immediately he uttered a low cry: "danger, be careful!"


    With the falling of this sound, Heng Yanlin stretched out his hands, then directly grabbed Mu Shishan''s Willow waist, and then quickly retreated back.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time when Heng Yanlin took Mu Shishan''s Willow waist and backed away, Mu Shishan''s car exploded directly, with flames everywhere and explosion fragments scattered. The strong impact waves also rushed the bodies of Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan down to the ground quickly.


    Just now, Heng Yanlin directly pressed Mu Shishan''s body and firmly protected Mu Shishan under his body. Looking at the surging fire, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan in front of him with worry and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you all right?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan gently shook her head and said, "I have nothing to do, but what''s the matter?"


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    At the same time, a spooky laugh rang out in the void, just like the devil laughter from hell, which made people feel creepy after listening to it.


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan followed the smile, and then they saw a mysterious man wearing a black cloak and a grimace mask coming out near the burning car.


    They exuded a very gloomy atmosphere. It looked like a demon from hell, which was extremely frightening.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin turned to look at them.

 Chapter 3552

    At that moment, Heng Yanlin felt a very gloomy and strange breath from these people in black, unable to identify their real identity.


    This makes Heng Yanlin feel very magical.


    However, no matter what the real identity of these people is, hengyanlin is very clear in his heart that these guys must be evil!


    At that moment, Mu Shishan stared at these people in black, and said in a cold voice, "who on earth are you?"


    "Jie Jie Jie, Miss iris, it doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that we want you to move to another place as a guest!" A man in black with a grimace mask said hoarsely.


    "Be a guest?"


    Hearing the words of the people in black, Mu Shishan pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, and a sneer emerged: "what if Miss Ben doesn''t want to?"


    "Then we have to do it ourselves!"


    The man in Black said coldly, "so, please don''t toast Miss iris and don''t drink!"


    Hearing the words said by the people in black, Mu Shishan and Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and then a faint smile was sketched on the corners of their mouths. Mu Shishan whispered, "since he has said so, do you think we should also reply to him?"


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin smiled softly, nodded, and answered, "what you said is not wrong, indeed."


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, and smiled coldly at the people in black with these faces and masks, and said aloud, "unexpectedly, you all said so. Naturally, we won''t eat this wine! Therefore, if you have the ability, you are going to do it. Miss Ben wanted to see how you made us eat the fine wine!"


    These people in black didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan would say such words.


    At that moment, the breath emanating from them became extremely cold at this moment, and then a man in black with a grimace mask said in a cold voice, "since you want to abuse so much, then we will help you!"


    As the words of the man in black fell, the many people in black around him exuded a terrible smell of heresy, and then quickly shot out in front, like ghosts, crisscrossing back and forth, with remnants surging, and then surrounded by Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan.


    Seeing these faces covering the people in black surrounding themselves, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other. Then Heng Yanlin smiled softly and asked aloud, "which ones are you going to deal with?"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech and smiled softly, "then I''ll deal with the three on the right."


    "I''ll solve the three on the left." Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, and then he nodded gently.


    Mu Shi said with a smile, "let''s have a competition. Who can solve these guys faster!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t think it was unfair. Although he couldn''t use Reiki, he was more than enough to deal with these guys with his own strength of Qi and blood.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin readily agreed: "yes! Is there any bet?"


    "How about agreeing to one request?" Mu Shishan thought for a while and said so.


    "Anything?" Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked.


    Mu Shishan saw that Heng Yanlin''s eyes were brightening up, and then he said in a bad voice, "of course not, there must be some specific conditions!"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin immediately showed helplessness on his handsome face, sighed softly, and opened his mouth and said, "can it be like this?"


    "Are you gambling or not?" Mu Shishan saw that Heng Yanlin was still advancing, which made her say a little reluctantly.


    "Bet! The world is big, the wife is the biggest, you the final say!" Hengyan Lin Chong looked at Mu Shishan and replied with a smile.


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and angrily threw a white eye at Heng Yanlin. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "I tell you, you can''t use Reiki! You can only use the power of Qi and blood!"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan said so, Heng Yanlin naturally didn''t have any refutation, and he didn''t intend to use Reiki. At present, he just smiled softly, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "no problem."


    "Why did you promise so readily? There won''t be any conspiracy?" Seeing that Heng Yanlin promised so quickly, Mu Shishan couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. Her delicate and beautiful face appeared suspicious, and then stared at Heng Yanlin and asked aloud.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, and then a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. Then he gently shook his head and said, "where can I have any conspiracy? It seems that you are the wife who put forward the bet? And it seems that you are the one who doesn''t let me use Reiki and can only use the power of Qi and blood?"


    "So, my wife, what kind of conspiracy can I have?"


    It has to be said that this remark made by Heng Yan Lin did not make Mu Shishan know how to respond at all. At present, Mu Shishan threw a big white eye to Heng Yan Lin, and his extremely pink lips also opened slightly, and then said, "OK, OK, I know, I know, you have no conspiracy, you have no conspiracy, so let''s start!"


    With the fall of Mu Shishan''s last sentence, her beautiful eyes burst into a fiery light. Immediately, the soles of her feet gently stepped on the ground, and then with a "bang", her charming The body was like an arrow that left the bow string, and shot out quickly towards the three faces on the right, covering the people in black.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s direct preemption, Heng Yanlin also had some helplessness. He couldn''t help but sigh, and then muttered in his heart, "it''s really unfair for you to preempt! But who calls you my wife, so you can only endure!"


    However, Heng Yanlin felt that even if he really had the ability to get rid of the three people in black with their faces before Mu Shishan, he had to ensure that he couldn''t win Mu Shishan.


    There''s no way. I''ve just fallen in love with Mu Shishan, so I have to let others not.


    After all, how can I spoil her!

 Chapter 3553

    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s lips slightly outlined a shallow smile, and then looked at the three people in black who rushed towards him and launched the linglie offensive, raised their palms, and waved at them.


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s provocation is really a proper benefit. The three people in black with faces erupted into extremely strong strength and roared at Heng Yanlin with all their auras.


    Heng Yanlin''s palm was suddenly clenched, and immediately a stream of Qi and blood force surged like a torrent, all converged into his fist, and immediately a deep cry rolled out of his throat, followed by a fierce blow.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the joint offensive of the three people in black with faces was smashed by Heng Yanlin''s fist.


    The particularly dazzling light bloomed in the void, and then the terrible energy fluctuations spread out, and ripples spread everywhere.


    The bodies of the three people in black were retreating, and every step they took caused the ground to crack inch by inch, with cracks spreading out, gravel flying and splashing, and dust and smoke spreading out.


    The three people in black looked at each other, and their eyes showed a thick color of shock. Even if they looked at each other, then they quickly raised their palms, and then the light bloomed in their palms, and then formed a chain knife.


    Then he shot at Hengyan Lin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, outlined a faint smile, and said softly, "it''s really interesting. Since you want to play so much, I''ll play with you."


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s arms were like steel, facing the serial knife of the man in black with a face mask.


    Every part of Heng Yanlin''s body, whether fist or arm, will make a clang sound when touching the serial knife, just like metal objects colliding with each other, which is extremely loud.


    This is really incredible for the three people in black with grimaces.


    They never thought that someone''s body could be quenched to such a terrible situation that even the spiritual tools in their hands could not split it. This defense is too terrible!


    At that moment, the three people in black looked at each other, and then nodded gently. One of them whispered, "direct the joint spiritual method!"


    With the words of this man in black, the three men in black quickly raised the serial knife in their hands, and then the other palm was a rapid seal, and each print hit the body of the serial knife.


    Then, the serial knife was printed on the palm of the man in black with the face mask, and on the surface, it burst into a very bright light, interwoven with lines, and then the deep sound was heard in the mouth of the three men in black with the face mask.


    "Three headed Xuan Python technique!"


    With the sound of this, the three people in black with grimaces pointed their serial knives straight into the air.


    At present, three bright cyan lights were suddenly shot out in the serial knife, and even if they were intertwined, then a loud sound of "boom" rang out, and then a body of more than ten feet, the cyan three headed Xuan Python condensed out in the void, emitting a very fierce breath, roaring and rushing towards Hengyan forest.


    Seeing three Xuan Python pouncing on him fiercely, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face showed a ray of surprise. Then he blinked his eyes and said softly, "this is really interesting. I didn''t expect to see the combined spiritual method. It''s good. Let me have a try and see how powerful your combined spiritual method is!"


    Yes, Heng Yanlin suddenly saw that the origin of these three Xuan Python was the combination of spiritual methods.


    Combined spiritual method is a kind of spiritual method cultivated by two or more people together. The original spiritual method can be combined, and then become more variable spiritual methods to strengthen and enhance the power of spiritual method.


    At present, the smell emitted by these three mysterious pythons is extremely fierce, causing the whole space to make a "buzzing" sound, which seems to collapse, making people feel panic stricken.


    However, hengyanlin is not afraid because of this. Although the energy breath emitted by these three Xuan Python is infinitely close to the level of a+ level fighters, it is not a thing for hengyanlin.


    At present, the eyes of Heng Yanlin burst into a fiery light, followed by a sudden grasp of his palm, at the same time, his body issued a sound like "crackling" like fried beans, and then a wave of Qi and blood force surged out like a trend, pushing all the flesh and blood along the bones of Heng Yanlin onto his arm.


    Then Heng Yanlin''s fist burst out with a stream of blood, like a wild beast emitting a very terrible breath, and the blood was overwhelming, facing the three black Python who pounced fiercely.


    "Boom!!"


    Immediately, the three headed Xuan Python hit Heng Yanlin''s fist hard, and broke out a very loud voice, like a burst of thunder.


    Then, a strong wave of energy spread in all directions, and the void shook so that ripples spread out layer by layer, as if it was about to burst.


    Then, the whole space was static in an instant, as if time had been suppressed.


    After a full two breaths, the three black pythons issued a shrill howl, and even with a "bang", they directly fell apart and exploded, forming a burst of blue light rain, scattered in the void.


    At the moment, the eyes of the three people in black with grimaces widened, full of incredible eyes, and their inner emotions were like being thrown a heavy bomb, which directly exploded and was difficult to calm.


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Are you kidding?!"


    "Unharmed?!"


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s punch directly exploded their combined spiritual method, which was really a great shock to the three of them.


    Seeing these three people in black were so shocked, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face lit up with a faint smile, slowly opened his mouth and whispered.

 Chapter 3554

    "Now that you have summoned the combined spiritual method to me, as a gift in return, I have to give you a set."


    With the ringing of the words in the mouth of hengyanlin, hengyanlin''s eyes burst out with a fiery light.


    Then, the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet gently stamped forward, and then a low voice rolled out of his throat. Immediately, his five fingers were suddenly clenched, his fists clenched, and a burst of "crackling" sounded in his body again, just like frying beans. A force surged out like the tide, and then a very terrible force was emitted, Gathered on the fist of hengyanlin.


    Then, Heng Yanlin went away with a fierce blow.


    At that moment, with a loud bang, the blood gas swept out like a torrent, as if it were a fierce dragon. The huge blood basin was opened, and a hissing roar came out of its mouth. Even if it was toward the three people in black with faces.


    The three people in black with grimaces saw the scene in front of them, and then their eyes showed a shocked expression. Immediately, a low voice rolled out of their throats, and then the chain knife in their hands waved forward again, forming a blue knife awn, intertwined together, forming a defensive hood, and then outlined in front, Formed a half arc.


    However, in front of this fist of Heng Yanlin, any defense is just in vain.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s fist hit the protective hood heavily, and a loud noise was a roar. Then the protective hood was directly split, and then exploded.


    Immediately, a powerful energy shock wave spread out and severely bombarded the bodies of the three people in black.


    At that moment, the three grimaces, covered in black, screamed bitterly in their mouths, and their bodies flew upside down like a launched rocket, hitting the ground heavily.


    The huge force impacted on the ground, directly making the ground crack inch by inch, with cracks spreading out, dense, like a huge spider web, which made people feel extremely frightening.


    No matter who saw this scene in front of them at this moment, it was extremely shocking for them.


    After all, it''s really unexpected for anyone to get rid of the three people in black with one punch.


    When Heng Yanlin was beating the three people in black, he withdrew his fist, then slightly raised his head and looked in the direction of Mu Shishan.


    It was found that Mu Shishan had already beaten down the three people in black with faces she dealt with, and she was crossing her hands around her chest, watching with interest the three people in black with faces hengyanlin dealt with him.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had been watching the play for a long time, Heng Yanlin had already known it in his heart, but a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face. He pretended to see Mu Shishan before he opened his mouth and said, "are you over?"


    Mu Shi replied with a smile, "yes, it''s already over, so isn''t this waiting for you?"


    "Like this..." hearing this, Heng Yanlin only thought for a moment, and then replied, "OK, this time, you won the bet."


    "Did I win? Are you sure you won''t cheat?" Mu Shishan blinked her eyes, stared at Heng Yanlin, and whispered.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately showed a helpless expression on his extremely handsome face, and then shouted at Mu Shishan, "don''t you believe me so? I have already said that you have won!"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and then he raised his jade hand, smiled and said, "OK, I believe you!"


    Heng Yanlin smiled softly, turned around, turned his head, looked at the last man in black with a grimace mask. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, outlined a faint smile, and said to him, "now, only you are left."


    The eyes of the man in black with the face mask changed again and again, with a color of horror emerging from it, and soon a hoarse voice slowly rang out in his throat:


    "How is this possible?! why is your strength so strong?"


    Yes, the captain with a face mask in black was really stunned.


    In particular, Mu Shishan''s strength made him dumbfounded.


    In the intelligence they investigated, Mu Shishan should be just a C-level fighter. How can she have such terrible strength? This is simply a joke!


    Seeing the ghost face mask, the captain in black was stunned. Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other. Mu Shishan took two steps forward, looked at him coldly, and said to him in a cold tone: "so who sent you?"


    When the captain of the man in black heard this, he finally reacted, and immediately clenched his teeth. His eyes were full of anger, and immediately a low voice rolled out of his throat:


    "You wait, we will never let you go!"


    With the falling of this sound, the captain of the man in black raised his palm, and then threw a black sphere hard on the ground. Immediately, with a "bang", a bright light burst out, and at the same time, there was a surge of smoke.


    The strong light stimulated their eyes to be temporarily blind.


    When they recovered, they looked over and found that the captain of the man in black had long been gone.


    This made Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan look at each other, and there was a dignified color in their eyes.


    Soon, Mu Shishan called the Green family, told them the situation on the scene and asked them to send a special car.


    After a while, a convoy came to the green house.


    However, what surprised Heng Yanlin and mu shisan was that Lu Yang actually came to the scene in person.


    "My lord? Why are you here?" Mu Shishan looked at the green sun in front of him. There was an unexpected color on his beautiful face, and he couldn''t help whispering.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, the green Yang said, "you are in danger. How can I not come?"

 Chapter 3555

    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, Mu Shishan rolled her eyes angrily and said aloud, "I don''t think you''re worried about me at all, you''re obviously worried about Yanlin!"


    Hearing the words, Lu Yang immediately said unhappily, "nonsense! Am I that kind of person?"


    Mu Shishan curled her lips and said faintly, "then who knows you? Anyway, you are so... ''spoiled'' to Yan Lin!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, green Yang''s resolute face showed a look of horror, glared at Mu Shishan, and said coldly, "iris, what are you talking nonsense? Also, how can you call Mr. Lin''s name directly, and apologize to Mr. Lin immediately!"


    Mu Shishan heard this, and her pretty face was full of unhappiness, even looking at Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan looking at him, and then he smiled softly. Then he stretched out his palm and held Mu Shishan''s white jade hand. Then he looked at Lvyang and said aloud, "master Lvyang, mu... Iris and I are already together."


    "What?"


    Hearing what Heng Yan Lin said, Lu Yang was a little confused, and even his hard face appeared in amazement. He couldn''t help but ask again, "Mr. Lin, what did you just say?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin smiled softly and said again, "I said that I have been with Miss iris."


    "Ah, this..."


    Hearing this sentence from Heng Yanlin, Lu Yang was stunned. He felt like he was dreaming. He couldn''t help but ask again, "Mr. Lin, are you kidding me?"


    Seeing that Lu Yang actually said this, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face was even more unhappy. Then he said in a bad voice, "Hello, Hello, uncle Yang, am I that bad? Do you say that?"


    "Er..."


    Green Yang glanced at Mu Shishan and said unhappily, "how arrogant Mr. Lin is, and can it be compared with us ordinary people?"


    "What is it?" Lu Yang''s words immediately widened Mu Shishan''s eyes, feeling very incredible.


    For a moment, Heng Yanlin also smiled softly, shook his head at Lvyang, and said to him, "Lvyang master, you flatter me. I''m just a layman, so it''s natural for me to fall in love with Miss iris. Moreover, Miss iris is really good, she''s very excellent!"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin praised Mu Shishan so hard, Lu Yang was really stunned to the extreme. Even he couldn''t help but wonder whether Heng Yanlin took the wrong medicine today.


    As for mu Shishan, when she heard Heng Yanlin''s praise, her mood also became beautiful and full of joy. Then she glanced at the green sun and said aloud, "did you hear it? Did you hear it? Am I excellent?"


    Lu Yang looked at Mu Shishan''s face with satisfaction. He didn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment.


    Originally, Lu Yang thought that Mu Shishan and Heng Yanlin were the best thing to be together. In this way, and Heng Yanlin were also a family, so he would certainly look at Mu Shishan''s face and help the Green family more or less.


    Just don''t know why, green Yang''s heart is always inexplicably in a strange mood.


    This mood can''t be said to be excited or sad. In short, it''s very strange.


    But anyway, since Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan are together, it is always a matter of celebration for Lvyang.


    At that moment, Lu Yang smiled slightly, and then arched his hand at Heng Yan Lin, bowed and saluted, "since that''s the case, then I''m here to congratulate Mr. Lin and have a good marriage."


    After saying this, Lu Yang looked at Mu Shishan again and said earnestly, "iris, since it''s like this, you have to take good care of Mr. Lin. you can''t be naughty and willful, okay?"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and immediately said unhappily, "Uncle Yang, you are going too far. Who is your person in the end? How can you be so thick and thin to each other?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Lu Yang immediately showed his disgust in his eyes, curled his lips, and said unhappily, "who are you and who is Mr. Lin? Don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yang''s words made Mu Shishan suddenly don''t know how to continue.


    After all, Mu Shishan now has to maintain her personal setup, otherwise, she must have a hundred ways to get back to the past.


    Of course, if it is like that, iris'' human design must be completely destroyed.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan can only keep iris'' personal design, and then try to endure his temper. She still shows a very bright smile at Lvyang, and then gently nods her head and says to him, "what you said is not wrong."


    Seeing Mu Shishan holding back her violent temper and saying this to Lvyang, Hengyan Linton thought that Mu Shishan was so cute. Even if she smiled softly, then she pursed her lips. After thinking about it, she said to Lvyang, "Lvyang master, there is no love, iris is very excellent, and she is now my girlfriend, I think you should understand what I mean?"


    Hearing the words in Heng Yan Lin''s mouth, Lu Yang was slightly stunned, even nodded at him, and said aloud, "I know, Mr. Lin."


    Seeing that Lvyang had said so, hengyanlin didn''t say anything more. After all, with Lvyang''s intelligence, it''s impossible not to understand what he said at last.


    Then, Heng Yanlin thought of Zhang Cuihua and them again, even when he asked, "are Zhang Cuihua and them OK?"


    Lu Yang nodded and replied, "everything is fine. Now it''s all right for the time being."


    "That''s good."


    Lu Yang asked, "Mr. Lin, so what happened here?"


    "Don''t you know?" Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and with a touch of unexpected color, he climbed up on his handsome face, and immediately asked.


    "I only know that you have been attacked, but I just came here and I''m not very clear about what it is." Hearing the words, Lu Yang nodded and replied.

 Chapter 3556

    Seeing that Lvyang said so, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other, and then Mu Shishan simply told Lvyang what happened here.


    After hearing Mu Shishan''s explanation, Lvyang''s eyebrows picked up, and a hint of thought appeared on his hard face. At the same time, he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "there are such things? Do you know who those guys are?"


    "It''s not clear. They all wear masks. They can''t see what their faces look like."


    Hearing Lu Yang''s inquiry, Mu Shishan shook her head and said such a sentence.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s answer, Lu Yang opened his mouth again and asked aloud, "mask? What kind of mask?"


    "A mask like a grimace."


    Before Mu Shishan opened his mouth to answer, Heng Yanlin answered in a voice. Then he raised his palm and took out a piece of white paper. Then he looked at Mu Shishan, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "do you still remember what that mask looks like? Do you need my help?"


    Originally, Mu Shishan had some strange reasons why Heng Yanlin took out a blank paper to do what, but now she heard this sentence from Heng Yanlin, and Mu Shishan immediately reacted.


    So mu Shishan nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "since you have said so, I must remember. You want me to draw it with aura, right?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin showed a faint smile on his handsome face. His eyes were full of spoiled eyes. He said to Mu Shishan, "what you said is right. It''s worthy of being my wife. It''s really smart!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s praise, Mu Shishan angrily threw him a white eye and whispered, "what are you talking nonsense here? Uncle Yang is still there!"


    Heng Yanlin said carelessly, "what does it matter? Anyway, what I said is a fact!"


    "You''re enough, you," Mu Shishan had seen green Yang coughing to hide her embarrassment, which made Mu Shishan quite embarrassed. Immediately, she stared at Heng Yanlin angrily, and then said coldly, "take it!"


    "Oh!"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin just spread out the white paper with a smile and stood in front of Mu Shishan.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan closed her eyes and raised her jade hand. At the same time, she raised a finger. Her heart moved slightly, and there was a faint light on her fingertips.


    It was spiritual power, condensed into a spiritual line at this moment, and then gently touched the white paper, and began to describe the mask they had just seen, which was extremely careful.


    After a while, Mu Shishan finally drew the masks of the people in black they had just fought on the white paper with aura.


    Lu Yang took over and glanced at the mask painted on the white paper. Then he frowned tightly, and his face showed the color of serious thinking.


    Seeing the color of such serious thinking on Lvyang''s face, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows picked up and said to Lvyang, "what''s the matter? Lvyang master, do you think of something when you see this mask?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Lu Yang also reacted at this moment. Even if he shook his head gently at him, even if he opened his mouth, he replied loudly, "the appearance of this mask does look familiar, but I really can''t remember it for a moment."


    With that, Lvyang folded the white paper and put it away, then showed a serious look at Hengyan Lin, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "I will find someone to investigate at that time. If there is any news, I will inform you."


    Hearing the words in Lvyang''s mouth, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just nodded gently, opened his mouth and replied, "well, then I''ll trouble you next."


    When Lu Yang heard the words, he immediately smiled gently, and immediately shook his head at Hengyan Lin, and said, "Mr. Lin, you are really too polite. This is originally the business of our Green family. You just suffered an innocent disaster. It should be I who say sorry to you."


    Hearing this, Lu Yang just shook his head gently, smiled and said, "nothing. Iris''s business is my business. Since these people in black are to deal with iris, it is equal to dealing with me. Naturally, I can''t sit idly by."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang was also slightly stunned. Immediately, a bright smile appeared on his hard face. Looking at Heng Yanlin, his eyes revealed a gratifying look, and he whispered, "it seems that Mr. Lin is sincere to iris, so I''m relieved."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was immediately stunned, but soon he reacted. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, which was to outline a faint smile, and he seriously replied to green Yang, "that''s natural. I''ve always been very serious about feelings."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin had said, Lu Yang certainly didn''t say anything more, because he could at least rest assured that Heng Yanlin was serious about Mu Shishan, so he didn''t have to worry that Mu Shishan would be hurt by Heng Yanlin.


    At that moment, Lu Yang opened his mouth and said aloud to Hengyan Lin, "Mr. Lin, where are you going now? Do you want me to send you?"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, even though he pursed his lips, then turned around, looked at Mu Shishan, and asked aloud, "what are your next plans?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan said, "I should go back first. After all, what happened today is too weird. I need to investigate."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin also felt very reasonable. At present, he nodded at Mu Shishan and even replied, "since it''s like this, I''ll go back with you."


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and an unexpected color appeared on her beautiful face. Looking at him, she asked, "en? Do you want to go back with me?"


    As for the green sun, both eyes become extremely bright.


    Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "to be correct, it should be to send you home."

 Chapter 3557

    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned, but she soon reacted, and then she gently said, "since it''s like this, you can send me back, and do you want to see Zhang Cuihua and them by the way? They are now settled in the other courtyard of the green house, and have no other plans for the time being."


    At this moment, Lvyang also helped to persuade them and said, "yes, Mr. Lin and Zhang Cuihua have no plans now, and they are in a state of confusion, so if you can go to visit them and give them directions at the same time, their future will have a direction!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, and said unhappily, "I said, Lord, you don''t need to flatter me like this! Don''t make me so mysterious, I''m not that kind of person, really, don''t put a high hat on me!"


    Lu Yang smiled, opened his mouth and replied, "nothing. Mr. Lin, you are a great person, not to mention you are their lifesaver. It is also because of you that they will have a new future, so they will be willing to listen to your words."


    "You''ve pulled out all the greatness, really!"


    Heng Yanlin shook his head. He really couldn''t stand green Yang''s Rainbow fart. Immediately, he nodded helplessly, and then nodded at Green Yang. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, since you''ve already said that, if I don''t go to have a look, doesn''t it seem that I''m too cold-blooded?"


    "Who says you are cold-blooded and heartless, but you are affectionate!"


    Mu Shishan didn''t agree with this sentence at the moment, and he quickly finished it out loud.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin also smiled slightly and said softly, "only you can feel that I am affectionate."


    Mu Shishan curled her lips, and some of them leaned proudly in Heng Yanlin''s arms, raised her head and asked, "what''s the matter? Who else do you want to make you feel affectionate?"


    "Er... No, no!" Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately smiled and shook his head.


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s desire to survive is still very strong in front of Mu Shishan.


    "Since it''s like this, I''ll ask the driver to take you back." Green Yang looked at Heng Yanlin and said.


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a touch of surprise. He opened his mouth and asked, "Uncle Yang, won''t you go back with us?"


    Lu Yang smiled faintly and replied, "I have other things to do. You should go back first."


    Seeing that Lu Yang said so, Mu Shishan naturally did not insist: "well, then we''ll go back."


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan left here hand in hand and sat on a car prepared not far away.


    Watching Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan leave, the originally smiling green Yang was at this moment, and his eyes showed up with gloomy eyes. Immediately, a low voice slowly rang in his throat:


    "Green hanging."


    "Shua!"


    A figure appeared quietly beside Lvyang, and then whispered, "master!"


    Looking at Lvxuan, Lvyang took out the paper of the mask just painted by Mu Shishan, handed it to him, and then opened his mouth and said, "check to see if the organization behind the mask is them."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Hearing the words, green Xuan immediately took the paper, and then his body flashed, and he disappeared in place with a "whoosh".


    Looking at the green hanging figure disappearing into the void, green Yang narrowed his eyes, revealing a deep color in his eyes, and even whispered, "I hope it''s not what I imagined."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan have gone to the green house by car.


    However, in the car, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of a very serious expression, as if he was thinking about something.


    Seeing the thoughtful color on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Mu Shishan blinked her eyes and asked softly, "what''s the matter, a sad face, what are you thinking!"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin smiled gently at the moment, and immediately stretched out his palm towards Mu Shishan, rubbed her head, and whispered, "I think the owner of Lvyang seems to know the origin behind the mask."


    "En..." Mu Shishan also responded to his words. Even after serious thinking for a while, he then whispered, "it should be like this. After all, as the head of the family, he should be able to understand more or less. But looking at his appearance, he should be a little familiar with this mask, but the specific origin is not very clear, so he would say so."


    "It should be, but I think he should be hiding something, but I don''t know what to hide." Heng Yanlin frowned and said softly.


    "Anyway, if he wants to hide it, he can hide it. Anyway, he will certainly tell us at that time. After all, in front of you, Mr. Lin, what else can''t you see?" Mu Shi said with a smile.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s praise, Heng Yanlin also smiled softly: "thank you for your praise!"


    "However, I won this bet. Oh, you have to meet my request!" Mu Shishan''s eyes turned slightly, and her eyes moved, and she said with a smile.


    Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, looking at Mu Shishan with spoiled eyes. Even if he opened his mouth, he replied, "OK, I know, you won, so are you going to ask me now?"


    Mu Shishan shook her head gently, even though she was smiling and said aloud, "of course, it''s impossible. I haven''t thought out the requirements yet, just tell you first, so as not to forget."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Hengyan Lin Rou said with a smile, "OK, OK, when you want to ask, you can tell me again. Anyway, it''s not overdue."


    "Why, you still want to expire!" Mu Shishan immediately said in an unhappy voice.


    "No, no, of course not. For you, it will never expire." Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said softly.


    "That''s the best, hum!" Mu Shishan uttered a charming hum.


    After a while, the car finally stopped.

 Chapter 3558

    At that moment, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan walked down from the car, and then looked at the other courtyard in front of them. A faint smile was sketched at the corners of his mouth. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that your green house actually has such a delicate other courtyard, good, good, really good!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan smiled faintly and said, "what''s the matter? Do you like this other hospital very much?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded gently and replied, "it''s pretty good."


    "Then I''ll give you a whole set next time?" Mu Shishan said with a smile when she heard the speech.


    Seeing Mu Shishan saying such a sentence so lightly, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, even shook his head, and said, "that''s not necessary. Although I like it, it doesn''t mean I need it."


    "It''s okay. It''s the same everywhere you live, isn''t it? And you really shouldn''t go to the bar of the cross-country team. It''s very inconvenient." Mu Shishan said.


    "In fact, I think that bar is still very good. What''s the matter? Why do you think it''s bad?" Hengyanlin''s handsome face was confused, and then he looked at Mu Shishan and asked softly.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan immediately shook her head and immediately said, "of course, it''s not bad, just... Inconvenient."


    "Why is it inconvenient?" Heng Yanlin still doesn''t quite understand Mu Shishan''s words.


    "Are you, are you a fool?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin still didn''t understand what he said, Mu Shishan bit her lips, and a blush appeared on her beautiful face. Then she stamped her feet gently, and then turned around and walked into the other courtyard.


    Heng Yanlin stretched out his palm and scratched the back of his head. His extremely handsome face was full of confusion. He was a monk in his second year of age. He couldn''t touch his head and had a very strong complex emotion surging. He thought to himself, "really... Why did she suddenly get angry? Is there something wrong with what I said?"


    Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, and then he finally figured out what Mu Shishan meant by "inconvenient".


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face emerge with an extremely surprised expression, and then the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, with a shallow smile emerging, and said to himself softly: "it''s like this, really..."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin quickly stepped forward, and then came to Mu Shishan''s side, stretched out his palm, grabbed her jade hand, and then leaned close to her ear, and said softly, "do you want to say it''s inconvenient for you to go to my place? You said earlier, but I didn''t expect that your wife was such an active person!"


    Mu Shishan was stunned when she heard this, and then the face on her pretty face became more crimson. Immediately, she glared at Heng Yanlin fiercely and said in a bad voice, "what are you talking nonsense! Ignore you!"


    With this sentence, Mu Shishan shook off Heng Yanlin''s palm, and then walked towards the front.


    "Did I say something wrong? Or did I misunderstand again?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the beautiful shadow of Mu Shishan in front of him. His handsome face was full of amazement, and his inner emotions were full of puzzlement.


    However, although confusion is confusion, Heng Yanlin didn''t say any more nonsense, and continued to walk forward and came up to Mu Shishan.


    At this moment, in the courtyard, thirty-three and white lilies are competing, while Zhang Cuihua and Tian Xin are eating melon seeds while watching the war!


    At this time, Tian Xin was very sharp eyed, and suddenly saw hengyanlin. At that time, a surprise appeared on her baby''s fat face, suddenly got up from the chair, and then ran towards hengyanlin with a smile, shouting with abnormal emotion:


    "Mr. Lin!!"


    Tian Xin''s cry directly made everyone''s eyes look at the past together.


    Including the thirty-three who compete with white lily.


    However, 33 turned his head and saw that Heng Yanlin was coming, which made his face show a touch of excitement, and then the next second he felt a sharp breath enveloping himself.


    This made 33''s face change in vain, and then he saw that Bai Lili was holding a long sword and quickly stabbed him in the chest.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, 33 quickly raised his long sword in front of him, and then a slight sound of "bang" rang out. Then 33 felt an extremely fierce force impact, shaking 33''s body back and forth, and even the heart blood in his body was slightly turning, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    At that moment, 33 was glaring at the white lily and couldn''t help shouting, "what are you doing


    Bai Baihe questioned 33''s roar, and no expression fluctuations showed up on her beautiful face. She just said faintly, "nothing. I just think you are really distracted. Don''t be distracted because of Mr. Lin, OK?"


    "I..."


    "You what you?"


    Seeing that 33 still wanted to say something, Bai Baihe directly interrupted and angrily went back: "this is not the reason why you can find reasons. If it weren''t me but the enemy just now, I''m afraid you would have been beheaded and farted directly now, so you have to thank me, you know? Because I can let you know how important the distraction will affect the result in the battle."


    Hearing what Bai Baihe said, 33 immediately became angry, but it happened that he had no way to refute it for any reason, which made him extremely angry.


    As for Bai Baihe, she didn''t wait for 33 to answer at all. After finishing these words, she turned around and left.


    It''s just


    Bai Baihe''s pretty face showed a nervous color, because she just didn''t mean it, just because she was distracted, and she also saw the appearance of Heng Yanlin. There was some distraction. When she reacted, it was too late to stop, so Bai Baihe would use these words to hide her embarrassment.


    As for thirty-three, looking at the white lily who left, she really didn''t know how to answer at all. She really had no choice!

 Chapter 3559

    For a moment, Heng Yanlin saw 33 and Bai Baihe who were quarreling. A slight smile was sketched at the corners of his mouth, and he whispered, "really, 33 and Bai Baihe are happy enemies, but they are really the same!"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin saw Tian Xin running towards him and said with a nonchalant smile, "Tian Xin, long time no see!"


    Tian Xin blinked his eyes, his dark eyes widened, flashing bright light, and then smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, how can you come here in your free time?"


    Hengyanlin said, "I''ll send iris back, and I''ll stop by to see you."


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua, Bai Baihe, he Jie and others all came together, standing shoulder to shoulder, and then they saw that Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan were already holding hands.


    When Tian Xin heard this, he also widened his eyes, then pointed to their hands and said softly, "you two..."


    Hearing Tian Xin''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, turned his head and looked at Mu Shishan, then raised his palm tightly clenched with Mu Shishan, and then said softly, "you guessed right, we are already together."


    "Wow, Ser!"


    "This is great!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    At present, this famous girl was chirping, her face was full of excitement, and the soul of gossip in her body was also burning at this moment.


    "Iris, you can do it. You''ve done it quietly, Mr. Lin. when did you start?" White lily looked at Mu Shishan with a smile and asked curiously.


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan and said faintly, "people ask you, why don''t you answer?"


    Mu Shishan heard the words and said softly, "we are only together today."


    "So it''s like this!"


    "It''s really good!"


    "Who are you telling who?" He Jie blinked his eyes and asked such a question again.


    "Nonsense, it must be iris!"


    "That is, Mr. Lin doesn''t seem to be an active person!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    "Bet bet bet!"


    "I bet it''s iris!"


    "I bet on Mr. Lin!"


    At present, many girls are chirping and shouting, and then they put their eyes on Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, trying to see what the answer they give is.


    Heng Yanlin and mu shisan looked at each other. Heng Yanlin smiled softly and answered, "I confessed first."


    "What?!"


    "This is unscientific!!"


    "Hahahaha, I won, hurry up and transfer the money!"


    Now, among the nine sisters, some are happy and others are sad.


    Those worried sisters really don''t understand, how can a handsome guy like Heng Yanlin take the initiative to confess?


    So, this made he Jie look at Hengyan Lin again reluctantly and ask aloud, "Mr. Lin, are you sure what you said is true? You didn''t lie to us?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin said aloud, even though he was unable to laugh or cry: "of course, I''m sure I didn''t lie to you. What am I doing to lie to you? What''s there to lie about? Besides, I''ve always been realistic, okay?"


    Seeing that Hengyan Lin had said so, he Jie finally gave up his heart.


    "Hahaha, Jiezi, just give up the struggle. Mr. Lin has told you very clearly, so you''d better hand in the small money honestly!" Tian Xin smiled, stretched out his palm, put it on He Jie''s shoulder, and said triumphantly.


    He jiejiao snorted, even stared at her, then took out his purse, put a few gold coins in the palm of Tian Xin''s hand, and then said aloud, "here you are, really!"


    Seeing the nine sisters is happy, which is also a little relieved for hengyanlin.


    Of course, except for one person.


    That is Zhang Cuihua.


    Zhang Cuihua still kept a gentle expression, without any movement, just stood there quietly.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin came to Zhang Cuihua and asked softly, "Zhang Cuihua, are you ok?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin would say such a thing to herself, but Zhang Cuihua still smiled gently, nodded at Heng Yanlin, and then opened her mouth and said, "well, I''m ok, thank you for your concern, oh, by the way, I haven''t congratulated you yet. Iris is a good girl, you must cherish her, otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly and answered, "I know, I will cherish her, thank you. However, I look at your appearance, which seems very confused. Is there really nothing?"


    When Zhang Cuihua heard the words, even if she gently shook her head, she said, "it''s nothing. After all, it''s really no direction to become free all of a sudden, so it''s normal to be confused now."


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua had said so, hengyanlin didn''t say much. After all, this is indeed a fact. At present, Hengyanlin replied, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really true that it''s like this. Anyway, during this period of time, you should have a good rest first. As for what you plan, you can do it after you think about it. If you need my help, just say it, or tell iris that she will also help you."


    Zhang Cuihua smiled faintly and said softly, "is it too bad to show love now?"


    Heng Yanlin was stunned, and immediately smiled. Then he threw a big white eye at Zhang Cuihua, and said in a sullen voice, "who is showing love? I''m just telling the truth."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know. What you said is very reasonable. You are not showing love. You simply want to help us, I know!" Zhang Cuihua said with a smile.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    Hearing the words, Hengyan Lin threw a white eye at the moment.


    At this moment, 33, who looked wronged, cried and opened his arms, and then rushed towards hengyanlin:


    "Lord -"


    Before 33 hugged Heng Yanlin''s body, Heng Yanlin directly stretched out his palm, slapped him on 33''s face, forcibly prevented him from approaching his body, and said angrily, "Why are you shouting?"

 Chapter 3560

    "I am wronged!! Lord!!"


    Thirty three looked wronged and said to Heng Yanlin, "I''ve been bullied here now. When can I leave!"


    "Who bullied you? Talk well!" Bai Baili glared at thirty-one angrily and said unhappily.


    "Yes, who bullied you!" Tian Xin is also talking to one side.


    "Yes, say it!" He Jie also said with a smile.


    33 heard these women''s words, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. After all, in the current situation, 33 really felt that he couldn''t beat them.


    So he quickly hid behind Heng Yanlin, and then seriously said, "it''s you!"


    "Then tell me, where did we bully you?"


    White lily raised her hands, then twisted her neck, pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, outlined a cold smile, and then said in a cold voice.


    "Er..."


    33. Seeing the white lily like this, he was scared to step back a few steps.


    Seeing the look of 33, Heng Yanlin was really embarrassed. He threw a big white eye at 33 angrily, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what are you doing? You are a big man, how can you be so afraid of hands and feet!"


    Thirty three wanted to cry without tears: "Lord, it''s really not what I want!"


    "Come on, come on, if you really feel so oppressed, you can come back with me later."


    Seeing that thirty-three have already said so, Heng Yanlin said angrily.


    Because at this time, hengyanlin thought of a good way.


    Hearing the words in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, 33''s eyes became extremely bright. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he said to Heng Yanlin with an excited face: "Lord, what you said is true?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin threw a blank eye at him without curiosity, and said aloud, "when did I say that I was joking? What? Don''t you want to go? That''s OK, don''t you just stay here?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, 33 hurriedly shook his head, like a rattle, and hurriedly said, "no, no, I''m willing, I''m willing!"


    Seeing thirty-three looks like escaping from hell, hengyanlin really felt helpless, and secretly thought, "is it so terrible here?"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the white lilies, smiled softly, and asked, "I''ll take 33 away. Should you have no problem?"


    When Bai Baihe heard this, he waved his hand and said casually, "of course, after all, this guy is Mr. Lin''s person. It''s natural for you to take him away now, and it''s more beneficial for us to have him!"


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, 33''s face was full of unhappy expressions, and he said unhappily, "Hey, hey, hey, how can I say that I also protected you for several days and cooked for you? Are you so heartless?"


    "Where do we have unfeeling feelings? Aren''t you the one who said we bullied you?" Bai Baihe angrily replied, then looked at the bead and turned it slightly, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "what''s the matter? Are you so reluctant to us? Then you can continue to stay. We''re not unwelcome, sisters, do you think so?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "You can stay!"


    The nine sisters all covered their mouths and snickered, and their eyes looking at 33 were full of banter.


    Hearing these women''s words, 33''s face changed again and again. Even if he was angry, he said in a voice, "I won''t believe your words. If you want to trick me into staying for you to bully? Don''t even think about it!"


    "That''s none of our business!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that 33 and 9 sisters quarreled with each other, hengyanlin shook his head and immediately waved to 33 and said, "33, come with me. I have something to ask you."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, 33 immediately responded, and then made a face at white lily.


    Seeing this, Bai Baihe also gave a cold hum, and also dressed up a face to go back. However, 33 had ignored her, and directly followed Heng Yanlin behind him and came to a big tree.


    At this moment, Bai Baihe and others also approached Mu Shishan in unison, and the gossip flame in his body was burning, and began to attack Mu Shishan.


    "Lord, I don''t know what you want to ask?" Under the green tree, looking at hengyanlin, 33''s face showed a respectful color, and he asked aloud.


    "How are the nine sisters these two days? Is there anything strange about them?" Looking at 33, Heng Yanlin asked.


    "Strange?"


    Thirty three smelled the speech, then frowned and thought seriously. Then he shook his head gently at Heng Yanlin, and then said, "no, they have been normal these two days, and there is nothing strange."


    Heng Yanlin nodded and asked, "has Li Qingyi been here?"


    "No!" 33 shook his head and replied.


    "What about the assassins? They didn''t come after you?" Heng Yanlin asked another question about himself.


    "No," 33 shook his head and continued to answer, "it seems that after you threatened them in the amusement park of the Green family, you didn''t see their trace."


    "Did they give up? Do you think it''s possible?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    Thirty three heard this question, and then his face appeared with hesitation. He thought carefully, and then he answered aloud: "this question, to be honest, Lord, I''m not sure to tell you, after all, the assassin alliance will never allow itself to fail. Now they haven''t sent someone, and it''s estimated that they are still investigating."


    "Investigate? Investigate what?" Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Investigate you and see how much information you need to deal with you. After all, even the A. level fighters couldn''t deal with you before, so they must reassess your threat to them." Say so.


    "So it''s like this..."


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin nodded gently and said, "let them evaluate it."

 Chapter 3561

    Yes, Heng Yanlin didn''t care too much.


    He warned those guys last time. If those guys still dare to deal with them, then hengyanlin doesn''t mind taking action to destroy the whole assassin alliance.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, 33 naturally didn''t say much.


    The battle of abandoned mines has fully proved how terrible the strength of hengyanlin is!


    Therefore, for hengyanlin, this is a super super big Naturally, he should hold his legs very tightly.


    At present, seeing that Heng Yanlin was so confident and indifferent, 33 couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the boss was the boss, and he was full of disdain for such a taboo assassin alliance.


    However, 33 also knows that Heng Yanlin''s strength is so terrible that even if the assassin alliance really wants to fight, I''m afraid it''s only to deliver vegetables. Unless the very mysterious alliance leader of the assassin alliance is allowed to fight in person, it may be possible to fight with Heng Yanlin.


    Of course, this is just thirty-three guesses. After all, some people say that the strength of the assassin alliance leader is not inferior to zero, at least it can fight zero.


    As the strongest player in the world today, it''s a terrible thing for zero to fight with him.


    Therefore, this means that the leader of the assassin alliance also has the right to carry out "divine war".


    Of course, all this is just a legend.


    It is impossible to know whether it is a fact.


    However, 33 believes that hengyanlin''s strength is stronger than the leader of the assassin alliance.


    There is no reason, just because now 33 needs the shelter of hengyanlin very much.


    "Is there anything else?"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin said again, bringing his thoughts back to reality.


    "Ah? What?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, 33 was obviously stunned, but soon reacted, shook his head gently at Heng Yanlin, and said, "there''s nothing wrong with recent words... At least nothing."


    Seeing that thirty-three had already said so, Heng Yanlin didn''t ask any more questions, but directly said, "do you have anything? Go and pack it up, and then come with me later."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, 33 was slightly stunned and immediately asked, "Mr. Lin, I really want to go?"


    "Hmm? Aren''t you going to leave?" Hearing what 33 said, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and the unexpected color appeared in his eyes like stars. Even if he said aloud, "didn''t you just say you couldn''t stand their bullying, so you wanted to leave?"


    "Er... Isn''t that a joke?" Thirty three smelled the speech, and then he stretched out his palm, scratched the back of his head, smiled and said.


    Hengyan Linton threw a white eye at thirty-one and said, "so are you going or not?"


    "I obey the Lord." Seeing that Heng Yanlin seemed a little impatient, he hurriedly asked.


    "Since it''s like this, go pack your things and come with me. I have a task to finish for you." When Heng Yanlin finished saying this sentence, he added, "this task is still very important."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, 33''s eyes became bright, and at the same time, the corners of his mouth also opened, revealing an excited smile: "do you have a task?"


    When Heng Yanlin saw 33, he was also surprised. He didn''t understand why he was so excited, but Heng Yanlin nodded at him gently, and then said aloud, "yes, it''s really like this!"


    "OK, I''ll pack up immediately!"


    At that moment, 33 said excitedly, then turned around and left.


    Seeing that 33 was so excited, Heng Yanlin was also a monk of Zhang Er. He couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t take care of 33 either.


    As for 33, the reason why he was so excited was that Heng Yanlin finally assigned him a task.


    You know, since 33 followed Heng Yanlin, in fact, 33 rarely received the task assigned by Heng Yanlin.


    But if Heng Yanlin assigns his own tasks, it means that as long as he completes his tasks well, he is likely to get more opportunities.


    After all, hengyanlin''s strength is there, so terrible.


    If he completes the task well, Hengyan Lin will reward him more or less.


    In that case, my strength will certainly go further.


    At the thought of this, 33 was in a better mood, and even whistled.


    Seeing 33 inexplicably, he was in a good mood, which made hengyanlin really confused.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin came to Mu Shishan''s side, looked at her surrounded by the nine sisters, smiled, then stretched out his palm, and then took her jade hand, pulled her back from the crowd, and then pulled it into his arms. Then Heng Yanlin looked at Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin and others, and smiled softly, He said, "I''ve lent it to you for so long. It''s time to give it back to me."


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect you to be a wife slave!"


    "I really can''t see it!"


    Tian Xin, he Jie and others all covered their mouths and laughed secretly. They didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would be such a person.


    After all, before, they could see that hengyanlin was very cold!


    Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said softly, "after all, it''s rare to meet your true love. If you don''t cherish it well, what if you run away? Are you right, wife?"


    With that, Heng Yanlin lowered his head and looked at Mu Shishan in his arms. His eyes were watery and full of doting.


    Mu Shishan was embarrassed by the eyes of Heng Yanlin. At that moment, her pretty face appeared with a touch of crimson color, just like a ripe red apple. Then the corner of her mouth bent slightly and said unhappily, "who is your wife!"


    "Ouch, you are really sweet enough!"


    "Dead sour!"


    When Zhang Cuihua and her colleagues saw this scene, they all got goose bumps all over and felt abnormal toothache.


    At this time, 33 had already packed his things and came out of the room. Then he went to Heng Yanlin and said, "Lord, I have packed my things and can go at any time."

 Chapter 3562

    Hearing the words of 33, Bai Lili came to him. There was an unhappy color on her beautiful face and said, "what? How anxious are you to leave here? Are you? Are you so unwilling to stay here?"


    Thirty three smelled the words, but glanced at her and said faintly, "no, I just don''t like to see you!"


    "Cut, I''m not happy to see you! Soft foot shrimp!"


    "You! Tigress!" Thirty three was immediately ridiculed, and he did not hesitate to fight back.


    "What?! you say I''m a tigress?" White lily suddenly became angry, "you soft legged shrimp!"


    "Tigress, old Tigress!"


    "Soft foot shrimp soft foot shrimp soft foot shrimp!"


    "These two people started again..."


    "This pair of enemies really don''t stop talking a dozen times a day!"


    Watching 33 and Bai Baihe quarrel like this, Tian Xin and he Jie couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing, but the expression on their pretty faces was obvious that they were used to it.


    Heng Yanlin was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that they had such a side at all. At that moment, Heng Yanlin turned his head to look at them, smiled and asked, "are they like this every day?"


    "Almost."


    "Yes!"


    "They are quite interesting."


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly, and immediately opened his mouth to 33 and said, "OK, 33, it''s time to go!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, 33 immediately glanced at Bai Baihe, and then said unhappily, "OK, don''t talk nonsense with you, the LORD called me to leave, and I''m going!"


    "I''m gone" said three words. I don''t know why, 33''s heart suddenly gushed a feeling of reluctance, which made him feel very strange.


    But 33 felt that he must have hallucinated. How could he not be willing? It''s not that I won''t see you again!


    Thinking of this, 33 shook his head gently, suppressed this strange thought, and then turned around and walked towards Heng Yanlin.


    Looking at the figure of 33, I don''t know why, there is a strong emotional fluctuation in Bai Lili''s heart, which seems to be driving her. She can''t help but open her mouth and shout at 33, "Hey, soft foot shrimp!"


    Although I don''t want to talk to white lily, after all, this product actually gave me such an ugly nickname.


    But I don''t know why, after hearing white lily calling himself, his feet didn''t listen to him, forcing him to stop, then turned to white lily, and said, "what are you doing, Tigress!"


    Bai Baihe looked at 33''s face. For a moment, she was a little stunned, because she didn''t know why she called 33, as if there was an instinct that made her call him, and she felt very strange.


    Such emotions surged in the bottom of Bai Baihe''s heart, which made her really feel incredible, but in the end, she decided that it might be because she had experienced life and death, so the relationship became closer.


    Bai Baihe thought so, and then her eyes looked at 33. She immediately opened her mouth and said aloud, "you should be careful yourself, and don''t toss yourself any more."


    Bai Baihe''s words surprised 33.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Baihe was actually caring about himself, which made 33''s mouth couldn''t help but outline a faint smile, and immediately said to Bai Baihe, "you too."


    Seeing that 33 unexpectedly did not quarrel with himself, for a moment, it made Bai Baihe a little unaccustomed.


    "Gone."


    Seeing that Bai Baihe had nothing to say, he turned and walked to Heng Yanlin.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also said to Zhang Cuihua and others, "well, I should go too. I''ll see you later when I''m free."


    When Zhang Cuihua heard the speech, she nodded gently and replied, "OK, you are welcome to visit at any time."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan in his arms and asked, "are you going to leave with me or..."


    Hearing this inquiry, Mu Shishan struggled out of Heng Yanlin''s arms, then shook her head with a smile and said, "I''ll stay here for a while. After all, there are still many things to be busy later. I''m afraid I won''t have any chance to come in the future. Just stay here and relax."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan said so, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything, just nodded, looked at Mu Shishan with tenderness and indulgence, and said softly, "well, you have an early rest tonight. After all, you''ve been tired all day and have been attacked."


    Hengyanlin''s words made Zhang Cuihua hear it, and she couldn''t help frowning: "did you encounter an attack?"


    Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face also showed surprise: "isn''t it? Mr. Lin, you have been attacked?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "No problem, just ask Shi Shan for specific details." Heng Yanlin smiled.


    "Shishan?"


    "It''s iris. Her real name is mushishan." Heng Yanlin explained.


    "It''s like this." Zhang Cuihua nodded suddenly.


    Tian Xin also came up to Mu Shishan with a smile, took her arm, and whispered, "I didn''t expect sister iris to have such a nice name!"


    Mu Shishan didn''t say much, just smiled faintly, and then her eyes looked at hengyanlin and said, "then I''ll ask the driver to take you back."


    "No."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin just waved his hand and replied, "no, let''s just walk back. After all, we haven''t walked for a long time. It''s just right for me to walk, take a walk, and think about something by the way."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, Mu Shishan naturally didn''t have any demands. At that moment, he nodded gently and said softly, "tell me when you get home."


    Heng Yanlin nodded with a smile and replied, "OK."


    "Then let''s go first."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin left here with 33 without any delay.


    When Heng Yanlin left here, Mu Shishan''s eyes also kept staring at his figure until he disappeared from his sight, and then he took back his eyes.


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua, standing behind Mu Shishan, was also a little envious.

 Chapter 3563

    After all, it''s really not easy to talk about a love that misses each other so much.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help laughing and said, "you two are really in love."


    Mu Shishan smelled the words and was slightly stunned. Even with a faint smile, she slowly turned around, looked at Zhang Cuihua, and said softly, "after all, we''ve just been together, and we''ll definitely be bored."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had already said so, Zhang Cuihua naturally didn''t say anything more, but smiled faintly.


    Mu Shishan smiled softly again and asked aloud, "I want to ask, can I stay with you tonight?"


    When Zhang Cuihua heard the speech, she had some accidents: "do you want to live here tonight?"


    "Yes, after all... I also want to relax. What? Aren''t you welcome?" Mu Shishan smiled and asked.


    "Of course!" Zhang Cuihua smiled and replied.


    "Iris, oh, no, sister Shishan, we welcome you very much!"


    "Do you want to sleep with me tonight, sweetie?"


    "Is that ok?"


    "Of course!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Heng Yanlin and thirty-three people had left the green house and walked all the way to the cross-country team bar.


    As night fell, the moon hung high in the sky, and hengyanlin walked in the street, facing the breeze, making him feel an extra comfortable.


    But soon, Heng Yanlin realized that something was wrong.


    Because the streets... Are a little deserted.


    You know, although it''s night now, it''s not midnight yet, which is far from the level of closing the shop for rest.


    But now the street where Heng Yanlin is located is not only closed, but also has no pedestrians. But in the past, this street was very lively.


    But now, only the roadside lights are illuminating this dark street.


    Something''s wrong!!


    This is very wrong!!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin stopped, and a look of vigilance appeared on his exceptionally handsome face. Immediately, his eyes narrowed, and his cold eyes showed. Then he began to look around, and at the same time, he said to the 33 people around him, "be careful, there is something strange in it."


    Hearing this, 33, who was following Heng Yanlin, immediately glanced at the street, and then found the strangeness of the street. He pointed out that 33''s eyebrows were slightly frowned at the moment, and his eyes became cautious, whispering, "the street is very cold, this time... Shouldn''t be like this."


    "Yes."


    Heng Yanlin also agreed: "let''s continue to walk and see what the situation is. Keep relaxed and don''t let people see the clue."


    "Yes!"


    At present, Heng Yanlin and thirty-three people are still indifferent on the surface, but in fact, every inch of their muscles are already tight, ready to take action at any time.


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, a strange wind sounded, rolling the dust and debris on the ground, like a fierce ghost wailing, which made people feel particularly frightening.


    Then Heng Yanlin and thirty-three people saw a figure in front of them.


    This is a figure wearing a black cloak.


    He raised his head slightly, revealing a national face, very old, looking at the age should be almost 60 years old.


    Seeing the appearance of the 60 year old with a national face, Heng Yanlin and 33 stopped at the same time, looking at him with vigilant eyes.


    Then, behind the sixty year old man with Chinese character face, a man in black rushed out of the alley on both sides, and appeared behind the sixty year old man with Chinese character face. The breath emanating from his body was also very fierce. At the same time, they also had long swords in their hands, and their movements were neatly planned.


    33 saw the long swords in the hands of these people in black, and then a gloomy expression appeared on his face. Even he whispered to Heng Yanlin, "Lord, these people... Are the people of the assassin alliance!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the words in thirty-three mouths, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed up with a touch of surprise. Then he glanced at the people in black in front of him and pulled out a playful smile: "this is really interesting!"


    Yes, for Heng Yanlin, there is indeed some surprise.


    Because just now, he and 33 were discussing whether the assassin Alliance came with anyone in the Green family courtyard. As a result, Cao Cao was coming, and the assassin alliance was actually intercepting them in their only way, which was really very interesting.


    This moment, the 60 year old man with the national character face arched his palm at Hengyan Lin, and the Zhongqi full voice rolled out of his throat and passed to his ear: "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m going to Assassin League, Tianji assassin chenqinghuan."


    Hearing Chen Qinghuan''s self introduction, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing and said, "when did the assassin alliance become so polite?"


    "We are always polite and respectful to the strong."


    Chen Qinghuan replied with a smile.


    Heng Yanlin twisted his neck and said faintly, "OK, don''t talk so much nonsense. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Qinghuan opened his mouth and replied, "it''s not intentional to stop Mr. Lin this time, but there''s just one thing I want to ask Mr. Lin."


    Heng Yanlin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Please return the man beside you to our assassin alliance, Mr. Lin." Chen Qinghuan said.


    "Ha ha," Heng Yanlin heard this, and immediately disdained to laugh, jokingly said, "I said this old man, are you a little funny? Do you think it is possible for me to give him to you?"


    "Mr. Lin, we have no intention of being enemies with you, but our alliance has the rules of our alliance. Since he betrayed our assassin alliance, he should be punished by the assassin alliance," Chen Qinghuan said faintly, with a calm face on his old national character. "I know Mr. Lin, your strength is very strong, but no matter how strong you are, I''m afraid you can''t compete with our entire assassin alliance?"


    Seeing Chen Qinghuan so confident, Hengyan Lin really laughed.


    Have these guys forgotten what I said last time?


    So want to die?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled softly and said to Chen Qinghuan''s old Chinese face.

 Chapter 3564

    "He is my man now. Since I have promised him, I will not renege on my promise and I will protect him. Therefore, if you assassin alliance wants to deal with him, just come and see if you can take him away from me?"


    Chen Qinghuan frowned at the speech and said, "Mr. Lin, I have said that our assassin League doesn''t want to be enemies with you, but our assassin League is not afraid of things, but if you are so stubborn, it will only completely offend our assassin League!"


    "How huge the organization of our assassin alliance is is is absolutely beyond your imagination. You really annoyed us. Not only you personally, but also your relatives and friends around you will encounter great difficulties."


    "We know Mr. Lin, your strength is very strong, but can you be as strong as those around you? Even if you can protect them, you can protect them for a while, can you protect them for a lifetime?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Qinghuan had a very confident expression on his national character face and said with a smile, "therefore, offending our assassin League will come to no good end. I hope Mr. Lin will think twice before acting. There is no need to put yourself and the people around you in danger for the sake of a small minion. Are you anxious all day?"


    However, Chen Qinghuan didn''t know that when he said these words in Balabala, the murderous spirit on Heng Yanlin began to overflow and become more and more intense.


    Standing beside Heng Yanlin, 33 felt the murderous spirit emanating from the former, which made 33''s body tremble uncontrollably. He could feel the temperature around him began to drop, because it was really too terrible.


    Obviously, Chen Qinghuan is dead, because what he said completely offended Heng Yanlin.


    "This old man doesn''t know how terrible the Lord is. He''s finished!" 33 thought in his heart that he knew that what hengyanlin hated most was that someone threatened him, especially his relatives and friends.


    Chen Qinghuan said these words, which simply violated the scales of hengyanlin!


    At present, 33 is that there is a good play to see.


    I''m afraid Chen Qinghuan will die miserably!


    Yes, when Heng Yanlin heard what Chen Qinghuan said, his heart had already given this guy the death penalty.


    Threaten him?


    I really don''t know how to live or die!


    However, although Heng Yanlin was angry, he did not lose his mind because of this, but was evaluating.


    Evaluate your strength and Chen Qinghuan''s strength.


    Because Heng Yanlin remembered very clearly that Mu Shishan didn''t want to use her aura.


    And in his current situation, it''s really not suitable to use Reiki.


    What''s more, he is still injured.


    In addition, he also fought with those people in black with faces and masks not long ago, and the wound that he finally healed split again.


    Although hengyanlin''s self-healing ability is indeed very strong, it will be unbearable if it continues to crack and repeat.


    So Heng Yanlin had to calculate how much strength he would use to deal with the hateful old man in front of him.


    After all, he has just said that he is a day class assassin.


    Hengyanlin had heard 33 before that the Tianji assassin was at least a fighter who had reached A. level or above.


    Therefore, this Chen Qinghuan is at least a fighter above grade A. and is different from the blood drinking wolf captain he dealt with during the day. This is a real killer!


    Decisive, unscrupulous and cruel!


    Such a person is very dangerous!


    Even if Hengyan Lin really has to deal with it, I''m afraid it will be a little tricky.


    Of course, his difficulty is based on the fact that he has no way to use Reiki.


    If you can use Reiki, where will Heng Yanlin calculate this and that here? If you want to think about this and that, you can directly slap him to death.


    But this bad old man has threatened himself. If he doesn''t do something, it''s really not his style of hengyanlin.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin took a step forward. His extremely handsome face had a gloomy face like dripping water, but soon became very calm. He slowly opened his lips and said aloud, "what you said is very good! I really can''t protect them all my life."


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, Chen Qinghuan''s muddy eyes emerged with bright light.


    He felt that this was hengyanlin''s compromise to himself!


    Sure enough, as long as the negotiation skills are excellent, everything can be easily handled!


    Therefore, the smile on Chen Qinghuan''s old face is also more brilliant, because he feels that he is 100% able to complete the task.


    At that moment, he said to Heng Yanlin again, "so, for the sake of you and your relatives and friends, Mr. Lin, as long as you hand over the traitor to us, these things will not happen, will they?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin shook his head gently and said, "no, there is a more convenient choice."


    Hearing this, Chen Qinghuan slightly raised his eyebrows and asked unexpectedly, "Oh, really? Then I don''t know what kind of choice you have, Mr. Lin?"


    "My choice is very simple. If I destroy your assassin alliance, there will be no such threats as you say?"


    Heng Yanlin said such a sentence faintly.


    Originally, I thought that Heng Yanlin would say something that had the best of both worlds. However, when Chen Qinghuan heard these words, his old face became extremely ugly in an instant. He stared at Heng Yanlin and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Lin, you are determined to fight against our assassin alliance by saying this?"


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face has a bright smile like the sun blooming, and softly said, "what you said is not wrong, I just want to fight against your assassin alliance, what can you do to me?"


    Chen Qinghuan''s eyes immediately had a strong murderous overflow, and then said in a deep voice, "since Mr. Lin doesn''t like toasting and has to eat a fine wine, I can only say that you are really stupid! You will know that your stupidity will put the people around you in mortal danger!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin still kept a bright smile on his face: "but it''s a pity that you should not see it."

 Chapter 3565

    "Do it!!"


    Chen Qinghuan stopped talking nonsense with Hengyan Lin. with a sudden wave of his palm, he issued an order.


    At present, the eight assassins behind Chen Qinghuan were like ghosts. Under the cover of the dark night, they were very fast and made no sound at all. In an instant, they appeared beside Heng Yanlin and 33, surrounding them.


    Seeing the eight assassins shooting at them, Heng Yanlin twisted his shoulders and immediately said to 33, "can you deal with these eight guys?"


    "Ah?"


    Heng Yanlin''s sudden sentence made 33 directly confused.


    But 33 soon reacted, shook his head at hengyanlin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "no!"


    "Can you delay for a while?" Heng Yanlin asked again.


    "This... Is a little difficult!"


    "That''s ok?"


    When Heng Yanlin heard the words, he immediately smiled, and immediately the soles of his feet gently stepped on the ground. Then with a "bang", Heng Yanlin''s body shot away in the distance and disappeared in the surrounding circle of the eight assassins.


    When these eight assassins all reacted, they had found that Heng Yanlin had stepped towards Chen Qinghuan.


    Seeing the trend of Heng Yanlin, the eyes of the eight assassins showed surprise. Immediately, they looked at each other and decided not to pay attention to Heng Yanlin. After all, the strength of Heng Yanlin was very clear in their hearts, so what they had to deal with now was 33.


    Looking at the eight assassins in black, 33''s eyes were all focused on him, which made 33''s face full of helplessness. Even with a soft smile, "everyone, we used to be colleagues, so let''s start... Can we be a little lighter? Or, when your boss and my master decide whether to fight, do you think it''s good?"


    The eight assassins in black agreed with the proposal of 33 in their hearts, but they dared not agree. After all, if Chen Qinghuan survived, they would be dead!


    Therefore, without paying attention to the words of 33, the eight assassins in black launched a linglie offensive towards 33.


    Seeing that the eight assassins in black had no intention of talking to themselves at all, it was really a very helpless thing for 33.


    At present, 33 can only be forced to fight. At the same time, he secretly prays that Heng Yanlin will quickly solve Chen Qinghuan''s ageless problem. After all, he really can only delay some time.


    At the same time when thirty-three and eight assassins in black fought, correctly speaking, they were beaten, Heng Yanlin''s body had moved to Chen Qinghuan''s face.


    Heng Yanlin carried his hands on his back and looked at Chen Qinghuan in front of him. A faint smile appeared on his extremely handsome face. The stars under the sword eyebrow were full of Mori Leng murders, and he slightly opened his lips: "go ahead, otherwise, you won''t have a chance in a moment."


    Hearing this, Chen Qinghuan''s old face became extremely ugly, and his tone sounded coldly from his mouth: "hengyanlin, do you really think you are invincible?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin still kept a gentle smile and replied, "I don''t know whether I''m invincible in the world, but I think it should be more than enough to deal with you."


    "You want to die!"


    Being so ridiculed and provoked by Heng Yanlin, Chen Qinghuan''s muddy eyes burst out with a bright light, revealing the killing opportunity, roared angrily, and he also took a step forward.


    "Bang!"


    The ground shook, and the dust and smoke surged. Chen Qinghuan mobilized the aura in his body, quickly interwoven and shuttled through the meridians, and finally gathered in the palm of his hand. Then he shook his five fingers and slapped hard in the direction of Heng Yanlin.


    "Rhinoceros devil fist!"


    "Boom!"


    Tao Tao''s aura surged out of Chen Qinghuan''s fist and turned into a rhinoceros, emitting a powerful magic power, just like a Warcraft from ancient times, fierce and full, rushing towards Hengyan Lin.


    It has to be said that Chen Qinghuan''s strength is indeed very strong, and he doesn''t mean to underestimate hengyanlin. Every move is to go all out.


    Heng Yanlin felt the magic power surging on this rhinoceros, and there was an unexpected color on his extremely handsome face, which made him have to sigh in his heart that Chen Qinghuan really had some skills to become a heaven class assassin of the assassin League.


    "However, if it''s just such a little strength, I''m a little whimsical if I want to handle it."


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart. At the same time, he also slightly raised his palm and shook it with five fingers. The power of terror broke out on him, and then a low voice rolled out in his throat like a sultry thunder. Immediately, there was a sound like fried beans "crackling" in his body, and waves of the power of Qi and blood surged out like a tidal sea, All gathered on hengyanlin''s fist.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin was full of blood, like the God of war, and a punch hit Lingxi.


    "Boom!"


    A thundering crash sounded through the void, and then a shrill horn sounded in Lingxi''s mouth, which immediately burst into dazzling light and dissipated in the void.


    This made Chen Qinghuan see it, and she directly widened her eyes, and her inner emotions exploded directly. She was extremely shocked and shouted, "how is this possible


    Yes, how is this possible?!


    One punch will explode his spiritual method, isn''t it incredible?


    Moreover, Chen Qinghuan saw clearly that what Heng Yanlin used was only the power of his Qi and blood, and his aura was not used!


    "Foe''s palm!"


    Chen Qinghuan didn''t want to believe it. He worked his aura again and slapped it out.


    At this time, there was a rolling aura surging out, forming a layer of hot hurricane, rolling towards the forest of Hengyan, as if to burn his body.


    Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, and did not show any emotional fluctuations for this. Instead, he continued to raise his palm, gathered the power of rich blood, and then patted it forward.


    At present, the powerful power of Qi and blood surged out of the palm of hengyanlin, forming a red palm, which was three feet large, and then flapped towards the hurricane, trying to break it.


    However, when Chen Qinghuan saw this scene, the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, outlining a strange smile

 Chapter 3566

    Seeing the smile outlined by Chen Qinghuan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin''s heart was full of bad premonitions.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin saw that the red palm was gradually dissipated under the impact of the hurricane, which was like being corroded.


    "What?!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s eyes widened, and immediately his extremely handsome face appeared with an incredible expression: "are you kidding?"


    Is your strength of Qi and blood actually eroded? What the hell is going on?


    "Hahahaha, hengyanlin, isn''t it a surprise, isn''t it a surprise?"


    Chen Qinghuan pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, sketched a cold smile, and his muddy eyes were full of eyes full of pride to the extreme. He sneered, "I have long known that your blood power is very terrible, but unfortunately, since I can become a day level assassin, I naturally have my cards and means!"


    Yes, what Chen Qinghuan said is not wrong. Since he can become a heaven level assassin of the assassin alliance, it means that he has extraordinary skills! This is his confidence.


    However, what Heng Yanlin didn''t expect was that this spiritual method exerted by Chen Qinghuan could actually kill his Qi and blood.


    This is really difficult!


    Chen Qinghuan seemed to have seen Heng Yanlin''s trouble. At that moment, he pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth and outlined a cold smile, Cold voice said, "I''ve seen it for a long time. It seems that you can''t use Reiki for some reasons, but you can only use the power of Qi and blood, but it doesn''t matter. Since you can''t use it, it''s just a great help to me, so I think you''d better leave at ease!"


    Hearing Chen Qinghuan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a calm color. He didn''t lose his square because of Chen Qinghuan''s words.


    At present, looking at the hurricane coming towards him, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "I don''t believe it. Your hurricane can really resist my strong power!"


    With this thought in Heng Yanlin''s heart, a low voice rolled out of Heng Yanlin''s throat, and then the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, followed by a "bang", Heng Yanlin''s body was lifted up, and then he also raised his palm again.


    Then Heng Yanlin shook his five fingers, and an extremely terrible force burst out on his fist, and then a roar rolled out of his throat. Immediately, his whole body was full of blood, just like a red God of war, fiercely roaring towards the hurricane.


    At that moment, the force of rolling blood swept out. Vaguely, it seemed that a burst of animal roar could be heard, which made people feel numb and creepy.


    Following Heng Yanlin''s fist, it hit the hurricane. Between the two, a very bright energy wave burst out, causing the whole space to make a "buzzing" sound. It was almost like the impact of these two forces caused the whole space to become very unstable, as if it could be torn apart at any time.


    Heng Yanlin tried his best to suppress it, but he never thought that the power of the hurricane to suppress the power of Qi and blood would be so terrible.


    Although it seems that hengyanlin is suppressing this hurricane, in fact, hengyanlin can feel that the power of the hurricane on his blood is eroding crazily.


    This makes Heng Yanlin really not think of a thing.


    Don''t say it''s something that Heng Yanlin didn''t think of, even Chen Qinghuan didn''t think of.


    Although his spiritual method was used to deal with people who cultivate the body and condense the power of Qi and blood, it was rarely used. After all, most of the fighters he faced were those who cultivate spiritual Qi.


    Moreover, in the face of such a terrible strong man of hengyanlin, Chen Qinghuan didn''t think that this magic trick he exerted could cause much damage to hengyanlin. It''s impossible to say that even obstacles might not have this obstacle.


    However, what Chen Qinghuan never thought of was that the spiritual method he just wanted to test erupted such a powerful power, which actually suppressed the power of hengyanlin''s Qi and blood?


    This is incredible good news for Chen Qinghuan!


    It has to be said that because of this, Chen Qinghuan has also become a little inflated at this moment.


    Chen Qing''s heart is very clear that how terrible the strength of hengyanlin is, so he has a high ranking on the list of Assassin League.


    However, if Chen Qinghuan can solve hengyanlin today, he must be famous all over the world!


    At the thought of this, Chen Qinghuan''s eyes burst into a more dazzling light, and even the corners of his mouth could not help rising. A very proud smile emerged, and then a hoarse voice wriggled in Chen Qinghuan''s throat, and then burst out between his lips:


    "Hengyanlin, just die honestly!"


    With the fall of this voice in Chen Qinghuan''s mouth, the aura in his body was also surging out crazily. Immediately, Chen Qinghuan''s hands were quickly tied, like a butterfly wearing flowers. Then he suddenly shouted again. His hands tied with the seal were pinching a fixed seal gesture, and then bombarded forward.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the vast spiritual power swept out, once again forming a larger and hotter storm than just now, rolling towards the forest of Hengyan!


    "Drink!"


    A roar rang out in Heng Yanlin''s mouth. At the same time, he also broke out a punch with more powerful strength than just now, and finally broke up the storm.


    However, when Hengyan forest planned this storm, there was another huge storm rolling towards Hengyan forest in front of it.


    Seeing the scene in front of him becoming bigger and bigger in his sight, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but burst out and scolded in a low voice, "shit! What are you kidding!"


    With this low voice in Hengyan Linkou, his inner mood also became extremely bad at this moment, and extremely dignified.

 Chapter 3567

    Because the current offensive


    To be honest, Heng Yanlin really felt that he could not resist it.


    Why?


    Because just when he was resisting that storm, hengyanlin had already spent a lot of Qi and blood.


    At present, the storm is so fierce that it is almost like a violent beast from ancient times, which has caused great pressure on Heng Yanlin, so that he doesn''t know what to do at all.


    "Hahahahahaha, how about Heng Yanlin? Are you very desperate? Do you feel that you have fallen into the bottomless abyss? Have you fallen all the time? Have you felt extremely terrible?"


    Chen Qinghuan laughed wildly, his old Guozi face was full of ferocious color, and his muddy eyes were full of very proud eyes. He said coldly, "hengyanlin, didn''t expect it, you also have today!"


    "Now, I can give you another chance, as long as you kneel down, call me Grandpa three times, and then say that my grandson is wrong, and I reluctantly let you live. What do you think?"


    Hearing Chen Qinghuan''s ruthless ridicule and ridicule, there was no fear on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face. It can even be said that he didn''t care about Chen Qinghuan''s threat at all.


    At present, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face, which was extremely bright, just like the rising sun. Then Heng Yanlin said to Chen Qinghuan, "so I have a question to ask you. Do you think I might call?"


    "Why can''t you shout?" Chen Qinghuan smiled coldly and said in a cold voice, "as long as you are willing to kneel down and call me Grandpa Sansheng, and then you say that your grandson is wrong, I can spare your life, how about it?"


    "Who''s grandpa''s name?"


    "Call me!"


    "What do I call you?"


    "Grandpa!"


    "Ah, my grandson is good!"


    Hearing this, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face became more brilliant and responded directly.


    It has to be said that people call themselves grandpa in the same routine, and that mood is really cool.


    "You!!"


    At this moment, Chen Qinghuan finally reacted, and his whole face became extremely angry at this moment. At present, there was a strong killing mechanism emerging in his muddy eyes, and then he said in a cold voice, "hengyanlin, it seems that you really want to die. Since this is the case, I will help you!"


    With the words said by Chen Qinghuan, Chen Qinghuan''s hands quickly turned, and the seals were pinched out in Chen Qinghuan''s hands at the same speed as lightning, and at the same time, his spiritual power was also surging out madly.


    Following Chen Qinghuan''s behavior, the current fiery storm swept out violently vibrated at this moment. Immediately, it was divided into three, showing different directions and sweeping out towards hengyanlin, blocking all the retreats of hengyanlin.


    Seeing these three storms spreading towards him, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face finally changed its expression.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frown tightly, and his eyes, which were as good-looking as stars, also showed a dignified color at this moment. At the same time, his mouth also slowly gave a slight sigh, and then secretly said, "there is really a little trouble..."


    Yes, it''s really a little troublesome. Why didn''t Heng Yanlin think that he could be restrained in his lifetime!


    But at present, if he didn''t reach the desperate situation, he really didn''t want to use Reiki. After all, this was what he had promised Mu Shishan.


    As a big man, since he promised others, especially Mu Shishan, it is naturally impossible for him to break the appointment.


    Of course, if it is related to the danger of your life, it is another matter.


    But at present, in this case, it is far from the time of despair for hengyanlin, so he doesn''t have much worry at all.


    After all, his body is still very strong. Even if his Qi and blood can''t resist, his body can still resist these offensives.


    I guess


    In fact, Heng Yanlin''s heart is also full of uncertainty. After all, Chen Qinghuan''s spiritual method at present is also the first time he has seen it, and it can actually kill the power of Qi and blood, which is very outrageous!


    However, at present, this fact makes Heng Yanlin have to admit that Chen Qinghuan does have several hands, which means that he really has energy conservation will be planted in Chen Qinghuan''s hands.


    "However, I don''t believe that things are not absolute. I really have no way to suppress these!"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, and his eyes were full of burning war.


    He didn''t believe that he would be limited by a mere spiritual method!


    Who is he?


    He is hengyanlin!!


    How can you be trapped because of a spiritual move?!


    Are you kidding?!


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin plans to go all out again and try to see if he can break this spiritual method!


    If there is really no way to break it... Then hengyanlin can only use Reiki.


    For a moment, seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to want to avoid, and there was no surge of aura on him, Chen Qinghuan pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, sketched a disdainful smile, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "it''s really interesting, and I didn''t expect that my spiritual method could actually suppress you like this. Look at you like that, it''s really embarrassing!"


    "Only, I just gave you a chance, but it''s a pity that you didn''t plan to cherish it. Now, you can honestly report to the king of hell! I hope you can remember that when you get to the king of hell, I remember that it was Chen Qinghuan who killed you!"


    For Chen Qinghuan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin just rolled his eyes to express his views on Chen Qinghuan.


    Because in the eyes of Heng Yanlin, Chen Qinghuan is just an idiot.


    Of course, although he was so roast in his heart, it didn''t mean that he kept an optimistic attitude towards the current situation. He always felt that if his power of Qi and blood really couldn''t be suppressed, then he could only live up to Mu Shishan and use his aura.


    After all, only surviving is the most important thing, isn''t it?

 Chapter 3568

    However, hengyanlin plans to use the power of Qi and blood for the last time to fight these three storms.


    If it really doesn''t work, then Heng Yanlin will directly use Reiki to crush it at an undisguised speed, and then solve Chen Qinghuan.


    However, at this time, the change suddenly occurred.


    When the three storms spread out, less than 100 meters away from Hengyan forest, suddenly a figure fell from the sky.


    He was like a meteor, pounding heavily on the ground, "boom" directly sent out a violent sound, and then the surface of the earth was broken inch by inch, countless gravel were splashed out, and the dust and smoke rolled continuously.


    This made Heng Yanlin frown involuntarily, and at the same time, he thought secretly in his heart, "what''s the situation? Who suddenly appeared?"


    Yes, Heng Yanlin vaguely saw a figure falling from the sky, but he knew it wasn''t thirty-three, because thirty-three people didn''t have the ability to pretend to be better, not to mention that he was now entangled by eight assassins in black, and there was no way to get away.


    So, who is this guy now?


    Soon, Heng Yanlin saw the dust and smoke disappear, and in the process of dissipation, he also saw the figure in front of him.


    It was a strong man in a black vest, with very developed muscles, like a dragon, full of powerful and stimulating senses.


    Tall and powerful.


    He is the spokesman of these four words.


    However, when Heng Yanlin saw this strong man, there was a helpless expression on his extremely handsome face. Even with a slight sigh, he felt a headache: "isn''t it..."


    Yes, Heng Yanlin has thought of who this strong man is!


    This is really a headache!!


    Yes, Heng Yanlin has guessed who the strong man in front of him is!


    There is no doubt that this guy... Eight out of ten Nine is zero!


    "Zero... Finally came to the door!"


    Heng Yanlin thought helplessly in his heart.


    In the battle of abandoned mines, he unsealed too much power. The energy breath that erupted must attract zero''s attention, so zero will definitely come at the right time.


    Originally, hengyanlin thought that zero would look for him on the same day, but he found that he didn''t, which made hengyanlin''s heart feel very curious, and he didn''t understand why zero didn''t come to him.


    It''s just that zero doesn''t come to him, which is something worth celebrating for hengyanlin!


    At least I don''t have to be bothered by this guy!


    However, when Heng Yanlin saw the current strong man''s dress, he already understood why zero didn''t come to him at the first time.


    I went to buy my clothes first!


    This is also what makes Heng Yanlin feel speechless.


    At this moment, Chen Qinghuan also saw a strong man suddenly fall from the sky and fall in front of Heng Yanlin, which made his eyebrows tremble and showed his vigilance.


    But when Chen Qinghuan felt that the breath emanating from this strong man was only level B, it made Chen Qinghuan''s heart a little relieved.


    Only B-level strength, which is relatively good for him.


    At present, Chen Qinghuan gently pulled the corners of his mouth, which was outlined with a sneer smile, and immediately said faintly, "it''s really interesting! Just a B-level garbage also wants to do this kind of courageous thing, and it''s really impatient to live!"


    Chen Qinghuan felt that the strong man must have no way to break his own offensive, so he felt that the strong man was just killed for nothing.


    For Chen Qinghuan, it''s just another death, so he won''t care at all.


    However, Chen Qinghuan never thought that the B-class fighter he despised was the first hero of mankind!


    He is a legend in the human world!!


    At the same time, zero turned his head and grinned at hengyanlin, showing an extremely bright smile like the sun. At the same time, he also stretched out his palm, waved his hand at hengyanlin, and then said aloud, "Hello, Xiaolin, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Hearing zero''s words, Heng Yanlin just rolled his eyes and didn''t even want to say a word to him.


    The other party doesn''t want to talk to you and turns a blind eye.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin ignored himself and gave himself a blank eye, zero felt very hurt.


    However, he quickly cleaned up his mood, and immediately pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, sketched a smile full of interest, and then looked at the three storms swept by him, and said with a smile: "it''s really interesting, I didn''t expect that this storm actually has the effect of burning Qi and blood, good, good, worth a good study!"


    Following the fall of this word in zero''s mouth, immediately zero twisted his waist slightly, then a palm, five fingers, clenched into a fist, and then the other hand was placed on his waist, and then the fist was placed on the palm of his hand, posing as if he was going to throw a baseball.


    Seeing this monstrous gesture of zero, Heng Yanlin looked helpless. He even couldn''t help stretching out his palm and patting it on his face. Then he shook his head gently and couldn''t help muttering to himself roast: "really, this guy has no face to see, can''t he stop doing so many fancy actions?"


    Yes, Hengyan Lin really thinks zero is a funny ratio.


    People all over the world think that zero is a great hero. Saving mankind from fire and water is an alien nightmare.


    However, in the eyes of hengyanlin, zero is a big and honest criticism.


    What heroes and nightmares are not suitable for him at all!


    But one thing to say, zero''s strength... Is really very strong!


    If Heng Yanlin doesn''t untie all the seals, I''m afraid he really has no way to suppress it.


    At the thought of this, hengyanlin also felt very incredible.


    How on earth did a guy with strong funny attributes break into that realm, and he was also regarded by all mankind as a myth and a great hero to save the world!


    incomprehension! I really don''t understand!


    However, since zero has appeared, it means that hengyanlin is now safe.


    So he didn''t do it again, but just sat down and quietly watched zero do it.

 Chapter 3569

    This moment, zero''s behavior also poured into Chen Qinghuan''s sight. At present, Chen Qinghuan slightly tilted the corners of his mouth, sketched a disdainful smile, and then said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting. Is such a funny action really able to stop my offensive? It''s really stupid!"


    However, as soon as Chen Qinghuan''s voice fell, the pupils of zero''s eyes suddenly widened, and then a low voice rolled out of his throat like a sullen thunder, followed by a fist that blasted forward.


    At the moment of detonation, on zero''s fist, there was a burst of extremely pure power, which then bombarded the whole storm.


    At present, the surface of the storm was shaken, producing layers of ripples, which were visible to the naked eye. Then, after a full two seconds, only an explosion sound of "bang" was heard, and the storm exploded in place and dissipated in the void.


    When Chen Qinghuan saw the scene in front of him, his eyes widened, and the smile on his old Chinese character face stiffened directly.


    Then, the smile on Chen Qinghuan''s old Guozi face gradually converged, and he secretly thought to himself, "are you kidding?! how is this possible?! why did this happen


    Yes, how is this possible!!!


    One punch blew up the storm, and I haven''t felt any aura fluctuations or the power of Qi and blood. Is this too scary?


    Of course, it''s impossible to change to someone else, but don''t forget who the strong man in front of you is.


    It''s zero!


    The world''s strongest!


    Human legend!


    Alien nightmare!


    So for him, it is natural to have such an offensive.


    However, although Chen Qinghuan had a very shocked mood surging out of his heart, he soon calmed down and thought to himself, "no, no, it''s just his good luck. Yes, it''s his good luck. It''s just his good luck that he can blow up this storm. I have two storms. How can he blow up, so don''t worry so much."


    However, although Chen Qinghuan thought so in his heart, in the next second


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Zero shot again, and his fist was waved out. Then every time he waved it, a storm exploded.


    Two fists, blow up two storms!


    At this point, Chen Qinghuan''s storm completely disappeared, leaving nothing left.


    "No!! how is this possible?!"


    Chen Qinghuan shouted at sheriday, and his muddy eyes widened. The expression of "impossible, I don''t believe" on the old Chinese character face even made his body tremble, which made people feel extremely creepy.


    Yes, no matter who it is, I never thought that things would develop to such a degree.


    Originally, Chen Qinghuan had completely suppressed Heng Yanlin, but he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway. Oh, no, he killed zero halfway.


    Then zero easily used three fists, which smashed Chen Qinghuan''s offensive. I have to admit, this is really shocking.


    After exploding these storms, zero''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and there was a touch of unhappiness on his rough face, and some uncomfortable voices said, "what''s this? Why is it so easy to explode with one punch without hitting? I thought it was so difficult! Kobayashi, you have become too useless now? How can you be trapped by such garbage?"


    Hearing that zero actually said that his spiritual method was garbage, Chen Qinghuan almost vomited blood.


    Why is it such a rubbish thing? My spiritual method is also very strong, okay?


    Chen Qinghuan shouted angrily in his heart.


    Hearing zero''s inquiry and his last sarcasm, Heng Yanlin directly threw a big white eye at him and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense with me here. Don''t you see that I''m exercising myself? You''re coming out to explode these wind storms, causing me to lose the goal of practice. You''re ok to say, get out of here!"


    I have to say, what Heng Yanlin said is really killing people!


    Obviously, he was suppressed so that he couldn''t move. As a result, when Heng Yanlin said this, it seemed that these storms had become his cultivation goals. Everyone felt that Heng Yanlin was not suppressed by the storm, but he was practicing, so he didn''t hurt the killer.


    This is really a great insult to Chen Qinghuan, which makes his breathing become shortness, and his chest fluctuates up and down, just like a blower.


    "Damn it, you, you..."


    Chen Qinghuan''s breathing became difficult, because he really didn''t expect that these two guys could be so vicious!


    Zero looked at Chen Qinghuan, glanced at him, and his eyes were full of disdain. He even shook his head gently, then turned around, looked at hengyanlin, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "XIAOLINZI, you can''t beat such a spicy chicken? What''s your situation? You''re, aren''t you really old?"


    Hearing zero''s words, Hengyan Linton had a black line when he saw that zero''s face became extremely ugly and gloomy as if it was going to drip water. Finally, he couldn''t help but say roast, "you''re very old, your whole family is old!"


    Hearing this, zero shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m alone, and I don''t have family!"


    Speaking of this, zero suddenly opened his eyes, looked at hengyanlin with a smile, and said aloud, "Oh, no, Xiaolin, you are my family! So, do you admit that you are old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hengyan Linton felt speechless at that time. At present, he was too lazy to talk to him again. After all, Chen Qinghuan should be solved now!


    At the thought of this, the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", he had appeared in front of Chen Qinghuan.

 Chapter 3570

    Seeing that Heng Yanlin suddenly appeared in front of him, Chen Qinghuan''s old national character face appeared with a look of horror, even though he roared angrily, "what do you want to do?!"


    Hearing Chen Qinghuan''s words, Hengyan Linton felt speechless.


    What you meow is my enemy. What can I do except deal with you?!


    Of course, hengyanlin will not explain so much to Chen Qinghuan, because there is zero. As long as he opens his mouth, he will definitely force him to say a lot of nonsense.


    So the best way is to shut up and ignore him.


    Therefore, at the moment when Heng Yanlin appeared in front of Chen Qinghuan like a lightning bolt, Heng Yanlin shook his hands directly with five fingers, and then the strong force broke out on him, and then hit Chen Qinghuan''s chest hard.


    Seeing this, Chen Qinghuan''s eyes suddenly changed, and immediately his mouth also sent out a roar. Then his hands were quickly lifted up, and then the rolling aura surged out, and quickly constructed a shield in front of his body to resist.


    Because Chen Qinghuan now has no way to dodge, and he also has no way to use the spiritual method "foe''s palm" just now, because the distance is too close, so he can only defend passively.


    But Chen Qing''s heart is very clear that he may not be able to resist it.


    Because of the power of hengyanlin... It''s really too terrible!


    Yes, just as Chen Qinghuan thought in his mind, Heng Yanlin''s fist hit down, directly breaking the shield intertwined in front of him, and then his fist hit his intertwined arms with an extremely strong force.


    Then, I heard a "click" sound, and then the bones of Chen Qinghuan''s arms broke directly.


    Then Chen Qinghuan''s mouth sent out a shrill scream, and at the same time, great power bombarded Chen Qinghuan''s body, making his body fly upside down like a broken scarecrow, and finally with a "bang", it fell heavily on the ground!


    Heng Yanlin stepped over, his eyes cold, and then saw that Chen Qinghuan''s arms were already bloody, and even the huge force had just hit his chest. His bones were faintly visible, and he could even clearly hear the bursts of heart beating.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin looked at Chen Qinghuan from a high position and said coldly, "how''s it going? Do you feel miserable now?"


    However, for Heng Yanlin''s ridicule, although Chen Qinghuan was tortured by severe pain and sweat like beans appeared on his forehead, it has to be said that Chen Qinghuan is still very strong.


    He endured the severe pain, then glared at hengyanlin, and said in a cold voice, "if you want to kill or cut, you don''t have to say so much nonsense to me, I won''t give in!"


    Hearing Chen Qinghuan''s words, a look of surprise appeared on Heng Yanlin''s exceptionally handsome face. He really didn''t expect that Chen Qinghuan''s bones would be so tough, which really surprised him.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled softly, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "go, I won''t kill you!"


    Chen Qinghuan, who was ready to die, heard that Heng Yanlin didn''t kill himself at this moment, which made Chen Qinghuan''s old national character face show surprise. Even if he couldn''t help opening his mouth, he asked aloud, "what did you just say? Are you going to let me go?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin felt a little speechless. Isn''t what he said obvious enough?


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin said coldly, "yes, I just want to let you go?"


    "Why?!"


    Chen Qinghuan couldn''t help asking again, because he really wanted to know why Heng Yanlin wanted to let him leave.


    "I just want you to send a message to the assassin alliance." Seeing that Chen Qinghuan asked again, Heng Yanlin didn''t hide his purpose this time.


    Heng Yanlin stared at Chen Qinghuan, and there was a touch of dark cold on his extremely handsome face. His tone was mixed with ice cold. He slowly opened his mouth, and then said aloud, "everyone in your assassin League, wash your neck obediently. In the future, I will go to the headquarters of the Assassin League and blow up your assassin League directly!"


    "So, take advantage of this time, I hope you can cherish it, because next, you will be completely destroyed!"


    Hearing these words from Hengyan Linkou, Chen Qinghuan widened her eyes and felt very incredible.


    He didn''t think that Heng Yanlin could defeat the whole assassin League, but seeing that the expression on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face was so serious and serious, Chen Qinghuan thought that Heng Yanlin should not be kidding!


    However, his tone is really big. Do you really think that if you beat me, you can beat the assassin League?


    Moreover, in the assassin League, his strength is not the top!


    Chen Qinghuan didn''t say these words, because there was no need. If Heng Yanlin really wanted to go to the assassin alliance at that time, he must encounter a fierce offensive.


    However, Chen Qinghuan doubted that Heng Yanlin might not be able to find a way to enter the headquarters of the assassin alliance!


    After all, the headquarters of the assassin alliance is very hidden!


    However, Chen Qinghuan didn''t say such nonsense, but stared at Heng Yanlin and said in a cold voice, "I''ll convey your words!"


    With these words, Chen Qinghuan stretched out his palm with difficulty, put his two fingers on his mouth, and then a low whistle came out.


    Then, the eight assassins in black who were fighting 33 retreated quickly, and then left here quickly with Chen Qinghuan''s body.


    Seeing that the assassin alliance finally retreated, 33 felt exhausted and farted Gu just sat on the ground, and then breathed heavily, and his clothes were soaked.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He really didn''t expect that there were such talents in the assassin alliance!


    The spiritual method that can suppress the power of Qi and blood is really incredible!


    This makes Heng Yanlin begin to face up to the strength of the assassin alliance in his heart, and it is no longer underestimated as before.

 Chapter 3571

    This moment, zero has come to hengyanlin.


    Looking at hengyanlin, zero grinned: "long time no see, XIAOLINZI!"


    Hearing the words in zero''s mouth, Heng Yanlin glanced at him unhappily, shrugged his shoulders, and then slowly stood up, then turned around and walked towards 33, then looked at 33, and asked aloud, "how are you? Are you ok?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, 33 also got up with difficulty, immediately shook his head at Heng Yanlin, and said aloud, "nothing."


    Indeed, for 33, although the strength of the eight black assassins in the assassin League is indeed very strong, he also has his unique means.


    What''s more, although he was seriously injured in the battle that was originally in the abandoned mine, he almost fell.


    But then he was saved by hengyanlin, and he also strengthened his strength.


    So it''s OK to fight reluctantly in front of the eight assassins in black.


    Seeing 33, he said he was all right. At the same time, he got up. Heng Yanlin didn''t say much.


    This moment, zero has come to the back of hengyanlin and said angrily, "I said XIAOLINZI, aren''t you? I came to save you specially. Why don''t you even say a thank you? You don''t pay attention to me as a lifesaver?"


    Hearing zero''s address to hengyanlin, 33''s mouth couldn''t help pulling, and his heart was shocked, because he really didn''t expect that someone dared to call him hengyanlin like this.


    XIAOLINZI... My God! Is this crazy?


    Isn''t he worried that Mr. Lin will kill him?


    33 thought secretly in his heart, feeling very incredible.


    However, what is more incredible is that it is still below.


    As for the title of zero to himself, Heng Yanlin slowly turned around and looked at zero in front of him. A faint smile appeared on his extremely handsome face. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "I didn''t ask you to save me. I can solve these guys myself. I don''t need you to do so much!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t have any objection or rejection to zero''s call "XIAOLINZI", 33''s eyes widened directly. Immediately, he felt like he saw an incredible scene, and he thought very firmly in his heart, "big guy! This is definitely a big guy!"


    Yes, there is nothing wrong with 33''s idea. If his identity was exposed, 33 would definitely kneel down directly.


    After all, this is zero!


    The first hero of mankind!


    Human myth!


    Alien nightmare!


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, zero shook his head and said faintly, "no, no, you can''t say that. Xiaolin, if I don''t do it, you must use your spiritual power at that time. Then if your little lady knows, aren''t you going to die? Aren''t I helping you?"


    Speaking of this, zero''s eyes are full of warmth Ambiguous eyes appear.


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin opened his eyes slightly, and then a low voice rolled out of his throat: "you follow me?!"


    In fact, this point, hengyanlin has long been a little clear.


    However, the guy zero directly sealed his own power, so his reaction to the former became weaker. Otherwise, if zero was near hengyanlin, he would definitely be able to feel it.


    However, what zero said made Heng Yanlin feel uncomfortable.


    Actually peeping at yourself, what is this?


    A world''s first strong man, unexpectedly doing this kind of sneaky thing, do you want to be ashamed!


    Seeing that there was already an unhappy expression on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face, This made zero hurried to explain, "Hey, hey, there''s no spying on you, there''s no tracking you, don''t talk nonsense, I just saw your hand and conversation in your parking lot. I originally wanted to help you, guys, but your husband and wife got together and perfectly solved that group of people, which also saved me a lot of effort, but also fed me a lot of dog food!"


    Hearing zero''s words, Heng Yanlin threw a big white eye angrily, but he also believed zero''s words. After all, he knew in his heart that zero disdained to lie about such things.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and asked aloud, "so, you also saw those face masks?"


    Zero nodded and said faintly, "of course."


    "Do you know what they are?" Hengyan Lin asked.


    Hearing this, zero shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Besides, I don''t need to know!"


    Speaking of this, zero''s face is full of indifferent expressions.


    Hearing what zero said, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and immediately he reacted.


    Indeed, as the world''s top player, what details does he need from those guys? Just blow it up.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin said in a flat voice, "since it''s like this, you''re useless."


    With that, Heng Yanlin turned around to leave.


    "Hey, how can you be like this? At least I''m also your lifesaver. No, you can''t treat me like this!" Zero shouted hurriedly.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to zero at all, but walked to 33''s side and said faintly to him, "come on, let''s go back."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, 33 was slightly stunned. Then he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, let''s go like this? Then, what about your friend?"


    "It''s useless to look at it, leave him alone, let''s go!" Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin said with disdain.


    "Hey, hey, my ears are working. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Zero heard the words in Heng Yanlin''s mouth and shouted angrily. However, he found that Heng Yanlin didn''t really intend to talk to him. At present, he helplessly raised his hands, and then opened his mouth to the former and said, "OK, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, OK, I''ll investigate for you, OK?"


    Hearing the helpless compromise words in zero''s mouth, hengyanlin stopped his pace.

 Chapter 3572

    Then, Heng Yanlin pulled his mouth slightly and outlined it with a proud smile. Then he turned around, looked at zero, said calmly, "in addition to this, I also need other information."


    "What more information do you want?" Hearing this, zero looked helpless and asked aloud.


    "The headquarters of the assassin alliance." Hengyanlin replied word for word.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, 33 immediately widened his eyes, and his inner emotions exploded directly, feeling very shocked.


    "What''s the situation? The headquarters of the assassin League? Can this person be found? Impossible?" Thirty three thought in his heart.


    He thought it should be impossible. After all, what force is the assassin alliance!


    It''s an extremely mysterious assassination force, and as one of the top forces, its headquarters must be very secret. How can it be found casually?


    Therefore, 33 felt that Heng Yanlin was just kidding.


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence from hengyanlin, zero''s resolute face showed a look of embarrassment: "aren''t you embarrassing me?"


    Seeing the embarrassment on zero''s face, 33 felt that he had understood, and thought to himself, "if so, I''ll say, how could he know the headquarters of the assassin League?"


    However, the next sentence of zero made thirty-three people stupid.


    "Isn''t it not good for me to sell myself and lose my organization like this?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    What happened?


    Sell your organization?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Is this man... From the assassin League? And still... High-level?


    Really?


    At this moment, 33 is directly messy.


    As for hengyanlin, hearing the sentence of zero, he threw a big white eye in anger, and then said, "come on, don''t pull these useless things here. How long have you been back? I''m afraid your position as the leader of the alliance has been usurped by others!"


    Alliance leader?!!!


    33''s eyes widened again, and his mood burst!


    What did I hear?! This guy in front of you is the leader?!


    The leader of the assassin alliance?!


    Fake!


    Impossible, it''s impossible?!


    "But anyway, it''s also a force created by me. How can I say that if I sell it, I''ll sell it?" Zero said a helpless word to hengyanlin again.


    "Isn''t this what you wanted to do when you were bored?" Heng Yanlin said unhappily, "if you have to fight yourself, it''s still so sensational!"


    "Oh, that''s because it''s boring, and it''s also a good thing. I also cleaned up a bunch of waste!"


    Zero smiled and immediately continued to say, "besides, I asked you to join the assassin League, but you didn''t want it."


    "What''s the meaning of being the leader of the assassin League? I''m not interested!" Hengyanlin said unhappily.


    What?


    Hearing this, 33 was confused again.


    Heng Yanlin was invited to join the assassin alliance, and he was still the leader of the alliance. As a result, he didn''t feel interesting, so he didn''t go?


    God! What''s the secret I heard today?!


    It''s over. Why do I think I really want to see the king of hell?


    Thirty three shivered.


    "Oh, it''s actually quite interesting. Why do you think it''s boring!"


    Zero''s face was helpless. Then he saw a touch of unhappiness on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face. At that moment, zero had to raise his hands and Surrender: "Oh, good, good, I convinced you, I told you, I told you, but can you please do something!"


    "What is it?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    "You want to go to the base camp of the assassin League because these assassins want to deal with you and your little brother, right?" Zero asked.


    Thirty three was named by zero, and he immediately shrunk his neck. His face was full of smiling faces. At this moment, he wished he could become air, so that they could not see him.


    Hearing zero''s words, Heng Yanlin nodded faintly, said calmly on his face, "it''s really like this, so?"


    "Haven''t you just said that my position as the leader of the alliance has been usurped? Well, let''s go and demote that guy directly at that time. If he doesn''t demote, we''ll kill him, and then take back the position of the leader of the alliance. Then I order them to never deal with you and the little attendant behind you. What do you think?"


    Zero said with a smile, "after all, if such a large assassin alliance is directly destroyed, wouldn''t it be a pity? So I think it''s better to take it back, so it can also become a big help for you?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin curled his mouth. Immediately, a look of disgust appeared on his face. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "it doesn''t mean anything to me!"


    Hearing this, 33 widened his eyes directly, and his mood burst at the same time.


    What''s the situation!


    The assassin League is the world''s top force. Now it''s meaningless? This is too much!


    What kind of demon immortal is Mr. Lin, who even hates such a force?


    "Er... I''ve worked hard to create it anyway. It took me some hard work, and I can''t live up to it?" Zero also wants to continue persuasion.


    "Didn''t you say you were bored?" Hengyanlin once again said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, zero immediately looked helpless and looked at hengyanlin, full of helplessness.


    "Come on, come on, let''s talk about it then. Anyway, now is not the time."


    Seeing that zero had been hated by his family, he didn''t know how to answer. At that moment, hengyanlin slowly turned around and waved his hand to leave.


    "What should I do?"


    Zero asked hurriedly.


    "You can do whatever you need. Ask me why!" Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, zero''s body flashed, and then quickly appeared in front of hengyanlin, with an expression of grievance on his face, and then opened his mouth and said, "I have nowhere to go now!"


    "Are you kidding me? You have nowhere to go, but..."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin paused, thought for a while, and then decided to change the word: "you are a famous person, how can you have nowhere to go? Don''t talk nonsense here, OK?"

 Chapter 3573

    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, zero reluctantly sighed, and then gently shook his head, Then he spoke to Heng Yanlin and said, "since you have said so, I''ll tell you the truth. This time I came out secretly from her, otherwise, she certainly wouldn''t let me out. Moreover, I also have some things to investigate, but I haven''t found a foothold, so..."


    "So you should find a place to stay now. Anyway, there are a lot of hotels, aren''t they?" Before zero finished speaking, Heng Yanlin didn''t even think about it, and directly interrupted.


    "What you said is not wrong. There are indeed a lot of hotels, but I can''t afford to stay!" Zero said helplessly.


    "Are you kidding? You''re such a big man, you can''t afford to live?" Heng Yanlin looked surprised and said aloud that he didn''t believe zero''s bullshit.


    "I do have money, but I came out in a hurry, so I didn''t bring money. After all, once I bring money out, Alice will definitely find it, so..."


    Speaking of this, zero''s face was full of helpless and embarrassed smiles, and then his eyes revealed a requesting look, and he said to him, "you take me in for a while!"


    "What the hell are you talking about!"


    Hearing the words in zero''s mouth, Heng Yanlin also couldn''t wait to cry and laugh. He shook his head angrily, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "I''m living in someone else''s house temporarily now, and I don''t have a house myself. How can I let you go?"


    "Hey, hey, I think your captain is very willing to listen to your opinion. Go and talk to her, and maybe she agrees?" Zero hehe smiled, raised his eyebrows at hengyanlin and said softly.


    Hearing the words in zero''s mouth, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, even if he was angry, threw a white eye at him, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "what are you talking nonsense? How can people listen to my opinion, not to mention you are a stranger, they must not be happy! After all, who knows what kind of person you are!"


    "Oh, don''t you know what kind of person I am? Don''t you just guarantee for me?" Zero said.


    "Hehe, sorry, I''m not very familiar with you!" Heng Yanlin laughed angrily, then gave him another white eye, and then turned around to leave.


    After all, he doesn''t want to stay with zero. After all, who knows when this guy will go crazy.


    At that time, it''s definitely a very difficult thing to want to duel with yourself.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t have enough oil and water, zero couldn''t help but bite his teeth. Then looking at Heng Yanlin, his eyes showed a painful expression of parting, and then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "if you can let me go back together, I''ll give you my many years of collection!"


    "I want three generations!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin answered without hesitation.


    Zero''s face suddenly changed, and then he hurried to say, "no, it''s five generations of collections at most!"


    "Forget it!"


    Heng Yanlin stopped talking to him and turned around to continue to leave.


    "You!!"


    Zero knows that he is completely manipulated by hengyanlin, but in order to really implement his plan, he can only reluctantly give up!


    "OK!"


    Hearing zero''s answer, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a bright smile, nodded at him, and said, "since it''s like this, I can promise you!"


    As for 33, the whole person was confused.


    Collection?


    What collection?


    Three generations of collections? Five Dynasties collection?


    What is this?


    The world of big guys is really mysterious


    This moment, Heng Yanlin saw that 33 was still clubbed in place like wood. Immediately, he outlined a confused look at 33, and then shouted, "33, what are you doing here? Hurry up!"


    "Ah? Oh, oh!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s cry, 33 finally reacted at this moment, and then nodded gently at him, and then quickly followed up.


    So, 33 and zero followed hengyanlin and were ready to go back to the bar of the cross-country team.


    However, in the process of walking, Heng Yanlin was too lazy to talk.


    As for thirty-three, standing beside zero, I was also careful. I glanced at him and looked back nervously.


    After all, it''s really uncomfortable to have such a big guy around you.


    What''s more, this guy may also be the leader of the assassin alliance, and also be his immediate boss in the past. He is really... How strange!


    "Hey, boy, what''s the matter? Why are you so nervous?"


    However, in this moment, 33 felt a force of gravity pressing down on his body. Then 33 saw zero directly put his hand around his shoulder and said with a smile, "why, am I so scary?"


    Thirty three''s body trembled, even shook his head hurriedly, and said to him, "no, no!"


    "Dare not?"


    "Ah! I mean, no, no!"


    "Am I handsome?" Zero asked aloud again.


    "Er... Handsome!"


    33 said such a sentence against his heart.


    "Am I handsome or is Kobayashi handsome?" Zero asked again.


    Thirty three immediately wanted to cry without tears. I said, boss, why do you ask such a question? How can I answer it?


    Both of them are big men, and both of them can easily crush him to death. Why should they embarrass such a small mole ant like him?


    This moment, Heng Yanlin heard zero''s words and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Hengyanlin knows that zero is just playing with 33, and he is not going to start with 33, but this topic is too boring, isn''t it?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin said angrily, "I said you didn''t count in your heart when you asked this question? Do you have to embarrass others like this? Don''t you know your appearance? Do you have to shame yourself?"


    Good guy!!


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, 33''s heart was immediately grateful, and he had to marvel that the boss was worthy of being a boss, and it was really cruel to pick up the boss!


    Hearing the speech, the smile on zero''s face also suddenly stiffened, and then he smiled, looked at Heng Yanlin, and said, "I''m not joking casually?"

 Chapter 3574

    "You''re no longer a joke, you''re already humiliating yourself! I can see clearly that people are cruel. Even you dare to humiliate yourself, and you''re still humiliated so justifiably!"


    Heng Yanlin said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, zero''s face was helpless, and then he gently shook his head and sighed, "sure enough, you are still the same as before, and there is no stop at all."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin just shrugged his shoulders, and then said faintly, "since you have said so, I can tell you clearly that you are indeed the same as before, but I have changed."


    "What have you changed?"


    "I''m handsome, and I''m not a single dog now." Heng Yanlin replied seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zero said nothing directly: "you won."


    Immediately, zero loosened his palm.


    Looking at zero''s palm released from his shoulder, 33 was also secretly relieved. Immediately, he carefully asked, "well, this elder, don''t know how to call you?"


    Hearing the words, zero answered with a faint smile, "just call me rain order."


    "Rain order?"


    Hearing zero''s self introduction, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and immediately his eyebrows were slightly raised, and his heart secretly roast, "but it''s really straightforward!"


    At the same time when roast in his heart, Heng Yanlin said unforgivingly, "have you changed your name again?"


    Zero heard the words and was about to answer, but Heng Yanlin''s voice rang again: "and it''s still such a native name!"


    Zero immediately rolled his eyes and said angrily, "you''re talking nonsense here. Where''s this soil? It''s obviously very good, and this is my original name!"


    "En? Original name?!"


    Zero''s words made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face really have an unexpected color. He blinked his eyes, looked at zero, and asked, "is this rain order your original name?"


    "Eh, otherwise?" Zero, that is, Yuling said unhappily.


    "I thought only that name was your original name!" Hengyanlin said the name zero.


    "Is that someone else''s name for me? I don''t know why these guys call me this name inexplicably, but it''s good. In fact, it makes it easier for me to hide my identity." Rain order said faintly.


    "Hello, master Yuling!"


    Hearing the dialogue between Heng Yanlin and Yuling, 33 felt that he had got something wonderful secret again. At the moment, he shouted very respectfully to Yuling.


    "What elder is not elder, am I so old?" Yuling looked at 33 discontentedly and said.


    "Er... Brother Yuling?"


    "Well?"


    "Brother Ling?"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Yu Ling stretched out two fingers, shook them in his ears, smiled and said, "call another two words to listen?"


    "Brother Ling?"


    33 asked cautiously.


    "En!!"


    "Lingge! Lingge!" Seeing a smile on Yu Ling''s face, 33 knew that Yu Ling liked others to call him so, and then he hurried to shout a few words.


    "Ah!! good! Very good, children can be taught!"


    Hearing the words, Yu Ling nodded with satisfaction, patted 33 on the shoulder, smiled and said, "good, you will be my little brother in the future, let the old brother cover you!"


    "Ah, this..."


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, 33 was very happy in his heart, but he didn''t forget his identity.


    If he really promised, it would be equivalent to betraying hengyanlin.


    Of course, it may not be so serious. After all, hengyanlin has a strong relationship with Yuling, so it is impossible to be really angry, but the mood will be a little bad, which is estimated to exist.


    Moreover, what Yuling said may be just casually. If he really believes it, he will be a big fool!


    no way! You have to show your position!


    At that moment, 33 showed a very serious expression towards Yu Ling, and then bowed slightly, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "brother Ling, I appreciate your kindness, but my Lord is Mr. Lin, so I have been Mr. Lin''s person all my life, so even if it is shelter, it should also be Mr. Lin''s shelter, so here, I say sorry to you."


    After hearing the words of 33, a touch of surprise appeared on Yu Ling''s rough face. Even with a slight smile, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "Hey, you boy, unexpectedly refuse me. Are you impatient?"


    33 was threatened by this sentence from Yu Ling, and immediately his neck was scared. He couldn''t help shrinking. He was a little afraid in his heart, but soon 33 came back to his senses and seriously said to Yu Ling, "this is a matter of principle. If you think so, brother, I can''t help it."


    "Good boy, you can. You''re good, you''re good. You''re very appetizing to me, Xiaolin. Why don''t you give this guy to me? I''ll help you investigate well. Maybe you can become a capable player again!" Yu Ling nodded with satisfaction and said to Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin glanced at the rain order and said faintly, "so, do you want to take him as an apprentice?"


    "Ah? Then this is impossible. Just teach it casually. You know, I haven''t accepted apprentices for many years!" Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling was slightly stunned, then shook his head and opened his mouth to explain.


    "I don''t have tuition for you!" Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    "Haha, I don''t need tuition, but I have something to tell you."


    "No!"


    Hengyanlin directly replied.


    The rain order was stunned: "I haven''t said anything yet!"


    "Nothing can be promised to you," Heng Yanlin said faintly. "You took the initiative to teach him. I didn''t let you teach, so you love to teach, don''t teach, don''t teach!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the rain made the whole person confused. He never thought that Heng Yanlin could be like this!


    "This, this, this..."


    In this moment, the rain order is really sad.


    Then he looked at hengyanlin, and then looked at 33. His face was helpless, and he said with a wry smile, "so, I picked up a stone and hit my own feet, asking for trouble?"

 Chapter 3575

    Of course, although that''s what I said, Yuling still didn''t intend to give up.


    Who is he?


    He is zero!


    Human myth, alien nightmare!


    Now that the eye rain order has been said, of course, he will not withdraw what he said, and teaching will naturally teach. After all, the behavior of 33 Gang is indeed very to his taste.


    But how much he can learn depends on his own ability.


    As for the matter that Yuling wants to entrust hengyanlin, he can only find another opportunity.


    At the same time when Heng Yanlin returned to the cross-country team bar with rain order and 33, Ruiwen lay on the bed in her room in the bar, and the scenes between Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan kept playing in her mind.


    That flirting scene made Ruiwen become extremely angry, and even couldn''t help biting her lips.


    "Damn it, what does this have to do with me! What am I thinking? No, it won''t!"


    "Stop thinking and go to bed!"


    Ruiwen said, and put the quilt over her head!


    Just thinking of the team qualification match today, Heng Yanlin was so seriously injured, and now he still hasn''t come back, which makes Ruiwen''s heart can''t help but have some worries surging.


    "I don''t know how he is now..."


    However, she was extremely upset at the thought that Heng Yanlin was now glued to Mu Shishan.


    "Whatever he does, anyway, he must be taken care of very comfortably with that iris by his side!"


    Ruiwen bit her lip, said stubbornly, and then covered her head with the quilt again.


    Just after the cover was closed, Ruiwen quietly poked her head out of her quilt, then pursed her lips, stretched out her palm, took out her mobile phone, and then looked at the mobile phone number displayed on the screen.


    That''s hengyanlin''s cell phone number.


    However, Ruiwen''s delicate and beautiful face was full of hesitation. It was obvious that her heart was struggling whether to call Heng Yanlin or not.


    When Ruiwen''s heart hesitated and tangled, suddenly there was a knock on the door outside her room, and then Lao Mao''s voice came to Ruiwen''s ears outside the door.


    "Ruiwen, Mr. Lin is back."


    Hearing Lao Mao''s words, Ruiwen''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, and a surprise color appeared on her beautiful face. Just after the surprise, she was ready to get up, but when she did it, she suddenly stopped.


    Because she thought of the situation between Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan.


    This made Ruiwen bite her own powder Tender lips, even pretending to be serious, asked, "what, is he alone?"


    "No, he also brought two people back!"


    what?!


    Actually brought two people back?!


    Hearing Lao Mao''s answer, Ruiwen immediately couldn''t stand it. He didn''t bring iris back, did he?


    At the thought of this possibility, Ruiwen felt that she couldn''t stay here!


    Even if it''s outside, this is her territory. How can this woman be allowed to be wild here?!


    At that moment, Ruiwen quickly got up, then opened the door and walked out towards the hall with an angry face.


    Seeing Ruiwen angrily walking out of the room, Lao Mao''s face also appeared confused.


    Completely confused, I don''t understand why Ruiwen is so angry.


    Is it because Heng Yanlin came back, so she was angry?


    no


    Lao Mao didn''t quite understand, but he followed him.


    This moment, Ruiwen had come to the front hall, and then heard a loud noise. Then Ruiwen saw two strange men fighting with their team members, and was very excited.


    This makes Ruiwen confused. What''s the situation?


    At this moment, Lao Mao has come to Ruiwen''s side.


    Ruiwen looked at Lao Mao and asked aloud, "so, these two men are brought back by hengyanlin?"


    Old Mao nodded, and a confused color appeared on his face. He even opened his mouth and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    When Ruiwen heard this, she gave him a dirty look and said, "can you make it clear next time!"


    With these words, Ruiwen stepped towards Hengyan Lin in front of her.


    As for Lao Mao, the whole person is wrapped up to the extreme. I don''t know why Ruiwen scolds herself and asks him to say to himself, "I just... Don''t you make it clear?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin had sensed that someone was coming towards him. At that moment, he raised his head slightly, looked over and found that it was Ruiwen.


    Ruiwen walked up to Heng Yanlin and glanced at him expressionless. Even if she gave a cold hum, her tone was full of unhappiness and said, "you still know to come back!"


    Hearing the words in Ruiwen''s mouth, there was a gentle smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. He looked at Ruiwen and whispered, "naturally, I''m back. This is the team I''m in. Can I not come back?"


    Ruiwen curled her lips and immediately glanced at hengyanlin''s abdomen. Then she faintly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is the injury on your body OK?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin just nodded slightly, then opened his mouth and replied, "well, it''s almost better."


    Ruiwen didn''t say much when she heard this. She just raised her head slightly, glanced at Yu Ling and 33, and then said, "what''s the situation with those two people?"


    "One is my friend, who lives here, and the other is my subordinate. I let him come here to join our team, and then you can let him play in the subsequent team qualification." Looking at Ruiwen, Heng Yanlin briefly introduced it.


    "Men?" Ruiwen''s show eyebrow slightly picked up and asked, "you put your men into our team?"


    Heng Yanlin said with a smile, "my man is amazing. His strength is still good. At least he is an A. level fighter. Isn''t there no A. level fighter in our team? It''s just possible for him to fill this vacancy. In this way, your pressure will not be too great."


    "After all, it must be more difficult for the team to play in the final qualifying match. It''s actually very good for someone to help you share the pressure, isn''t it?"


    Hearing these words from Hengyan Lin, Ruiwen''s beautiful face became even more ugly.

 Chapter 3576

    Ruiwen can understand what Heng Yanlin said.


    Just don''t know why, Ruiwen''s mind is thinking of the picture of hengyanlin and Mu Shishan in love, and the whole mood is extremely angry.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin saw Ruiwen standing in front of him, and immediately her delicate pretty face was constantly changing her expression, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear with a confused color. He had to stretch out his palm, shook it in front of him, and asked aloud, "Ruiwen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruiwen also finally recovered, and then her eyes became extremely bleak looking at hengyanlin, and she said in a cold voice, "do you look down on us?"


    "Ah?"


    Ruiwen suddenly said this sentence, so that Heng Yanlin is directly Zhang Er''s monk, confused!


    "You think our team is weak, so you need to ask for foreign aid?" Ruiwen said coldly.


    "That''s not..."


    I don''t understand why Ruiwen suddenly clung to this point. At this moment, hengyanlin helplessly said, "I don''t mean that either. Don''t misunderstand, it''s just that you are not competing? But isn''t it getting more and more difficult to get behind? So I thought that letting him join, more or less can help you reduce the pressure..."


    "No need! Even if we lose, we won''t borrow others'' hands!"


    Before Hengyan Lin finished speaking, Ruiwen directly interrupted. At the same time, with a cold face, she turned and left.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing Ruiwen left directly, hengyanlin was confused.


    This is a little out of common sense!


    According to the truth, if Ruiwen sees an expert joining the team, she should be very happy and warmly welcomed!


    Why is it like this now?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at Lao Mao, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "Lao Mao, what''s the situation?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Lao Mao also gently shook his head and replied with a blank face, "this... I don''t know!"


    Seeing that Lao Mao also seemed to know nothing, Heng Yanlin also felt very speechless. At present, he gently shook his head, and then helplessly said, "how can I be angry when I''m good? This makes me a little worried!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, just take him to register when the time comes. Anyway, you also have permission, so don''t ask Ruiwen." Lao Mao smiled and answered softly.


    "That''s quite reasonable!"


    Hearing Lao Mao''s words, Heng Yanlin also nodded gently, and immediately he said faintly, "but I really don''t understand why she was suddenly angry, Lao Mao, don''t you really know the reason?"


    Old Mao thought for a while, even though he shook his head gently at hengyanlin, and said, "I really don''t know."


    Even if I know, I can''t tell you! Lao Mao added such a sentence in his heart.


    "OK, I''m also a little tired. These two guys are left to you to arrange. Can you?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    Old Mao smiled faintly, nodded at Hengyan Lin, and replied, "naturally, Mr. Lin, you can have a rest."


    Hearing Lao Mao''s words, Heng Yanlin naturally didn''t say much. At that moment, he nodded gently. Even if he turned around, he glanced at 33 He Yu Ling, who was fighting over wine with the cross-country team members. Immediately, he shook his head and turned around to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s rest, Heng Yanlin also felt that his physical condition had recovered a lot. Immediately, he twisted his shoulder, immediately pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, outlined a faint smile, and said to himself, "yes, today should also be a good day!"


    "Di Di..."


    In this moment, hengyanlin''s coat hanging on the shelf suddenly sounded a loud and rhythmic sound, which was hengyanlin''s mobile phone.


    "Who will call me so early!"


    Hearing the sound of his mobile phone, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and an unexpected color appeared on his extremely handsome face. Even if he walked forward slowly, he reached out and took out his mobile phone from the coat on the shelf.


    With a fixed look, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows shook. A soft smile appeared on his extremely handsome face, and then he quickly turned on his mobile phone, and then said to the other side of the mobile phone: "Why are you getting up so early, wife ~ ~"


    Yes, it was Mu Shishan who called Heng Yanlin.


    Mu Shishan at the other end of the mobile phone heard Heng Yanlin''s wife, and immediately felt happy and sweet in her heart. Now she smiled lightly and answered, "good morning ~ I happen to have something to deal with. I bought some breakfast by the way. Do you want to eat it? I''ll bring it to you."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin said with a smile, "really? You didn''t mean to buy it for me, did you?"


    His careful thought was suddenly seen through by Heng Yanlin, which made Mu Shishan''s beautiful face emerge with a touch of crimson color. Immediately, a charming hum came out of her mouth, and then slowly opened her mouth and said, "so you don''t want it? Since you don''t want it, I won''t bring it to you!"


    "Yes, my wife brought me breakfast. How can I not?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately smiled and hurriedly said, "however, you don''t have to bring it to me. After all, the atmosphere of this bar is not suitable for breakfast. I think we should find a place with fresh air."


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, but she also felt that there was some truth, and she didn''t want to see Ruiwen. Even after thinking about it, she said, "OK, since it''s like this, I''ll send a driver to pick you up."


    "No, I''ll just go there myself. After all, I still need to prepare and see if there are any arrangements in the team today."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin even slightly shook his head and replied to her.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin wanted to come alone, Mu Shishan didn''t refuse, but gently said, "well, since it''s like this, I''ll send you the location later."


    "No problem, you can send it later. I''ll wash first."

 Chapter 3577

    After hanging up the phone, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but outline a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Even if he shook his head gently, he then took out his clothes and began to put them on. Then he simply washed and walked to the room.


    When Heng Yanlin walked out of the room a few steps, he heard a "creak" sound, and then Heng Yanlin saw another direction, Ruiwen also walked out of the room.


    Seeing Ruiwen, hengyanlin had some accidents.


    As for Ruiwen, she was also slightly stunned when she saw Hengyan Lin.


    Seeing Ruiwen looking at him, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a gentle smile, stretched out his palm and said to Ruiwen, "good morning, Ruiwen."


    "Hum!!"


    However, Ruiwen didn''t answer Heng Yanlin''s greeting at all, but she gave a cold hum heavily in her mouth and turned around and left.


    This made Heng Yanlin directly confused, and he didn''t understand why Ruiwen was like this.


    "Is this still angry?"


    Heng Yanlin was in a daze and said to himself.


    Then, Heng Yanlin began to meditate, and felt whether he should catch up with Ruiwen before she went far, ask the situation well, and ask her why her attitude suddenly became so... Outrageous!


    "Ding Dong!"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin heard a sound from the mobile phone in his trouser pocket.


    Heng Yanlin took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and looked at it intently, but it was the message from Mu Shishan.


    When you open the message, the content above shows the location sent by Mu Shishan, and then a voice message pops up below.


    "Yanlin, I have arrived. You can come now."


    "There so soon?"


    Hearing the Chinese language spoken by Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised. There were some accidents. Immediately, he raised his head and looked forward. He found Ruiwen''s figure did not know where it had gone. Immediately, he shook his head, gave a slight sigh, and said to himself, "where is the person? How did it disappear? Forget it, since it''s like this, let''s wait for another chance!"


    Indeed, Mu Shishan is already waiting at the location, so he has to hurry up and can''t keep her waiting!


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin put away his mobile phone and quickly walked towards the front hall.


    When Heng Yanlin walked quickly to the front hall passage, a figure came out behind a pillar.


    This is Ruiwen.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was so anxious to leave, Ruiwen bit her lip and stamped her foot in anger. She knew that Heng Yanlin must be looking for the Secretary of the green house again!


    "Damn, what''s so good about that big golden wave? You have to go to her! What kind of ecstasy did she give you?" Ruiwen was extremely angry, and then looked down at herself, muttering, "mine is not small..."


    If Heng Yanlin knew Ruiwen''s thoughts at this moment, I''m afraid he would be really dumbfounded.


    This is not what Hengyan lintu did.


    Hengyanlin soon came to the front hall and saw the intoxicating people everywhere.


    Even the rain order was still there holding a glass of wine and kept shouting, "come on, continue to fake! Continue to drink!"


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help shaking his head, and then walked out.


    When Heng Yanlin walked out of the bar, the drunken Yuling opened his eyes for a moment, and the eyes in his eyes became extremely clear. Immediately, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, outlining a faint smile. At the same time, he murmured, "boy, I want to see why you went out early this morning!"


    With this sentence, Yuling got up and prepared to go to find hengyanlin.


    However, at this moment, Yu Ling was caught by a palm Legs, and then kept shouting: "come on, drink, continue to drink, and see who we can drink who!"


    Hearing this sentence, Yuling really felt speechless. He was trying to get rid of it, but he found that the power of this goods was so great that Yuling really couldn''t get rid of it unless he used his power.


    But if the rain order really uses force, this guy''s palm will be blown up.


    It''s too terrible to blow up the palm of an innocent person in order to chase Heng Yanlin, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ling felt that he was not such a cruel person. At that moment, he sighed and looked helpless: "it seems that he can''t grasp the latest information of XIAOLINZI!"


    If Heng Yanlin knew that Yu Ling wanted to follow him, he would definitely hit him directly and blow him up!


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has gone to Mu Shishan''s side at a fast speed. After all, Mu Shishan is waiting for him now.


    You can''t keep your wife waiting!


    Soon, hengyanlin had accurately found the coordinates on the location, which was a park.


    The park is quite crowded, well repaired, and the environment is OK.


    It''s just a breath of air, which makes Heng Yanlin feel quite spiritual.


    Then, Heng Yanlin came to the position of positioning.


    That is a pavilion.


    Above the pavilion, a beautiful figure was sitting on a round stone bench, holding his chin with his hands folded. A dazed color appeared on his delicate and beautiful face, as if in a daze.


    This person, no one else, is mu Shishan.


    But surprisingly, with such a landscape, it should obviously be a beautiful landscape beauty map, so it should attract many eyes.


    But Heng Yanlin couldn''t see any figure, which made Heng Yanlin feel quite confused. Is it because Mu Shishan''s charm is not enough? Or is the location here too hidden?


    But it''s also good, at least no one bothers, but it doesn''t need to cause so much unnecessary trouble.


    Just when Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart, he also walked towards Mu Shishan step by step.


    Mu Shishan also felt the trend at this time. At present, she raised her head slightly, looked at it, and then saw Hengyan Lin coming towards him with a smile on her face.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face appeared with a bright smile, and he said softly, "good morning!"


    "Good morning."


    Heng Yanlin came to Mu Shishan''s face, even bent down and kissed Mu Shishan''s lips directly.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan was stunned directly.

 Chapter 3578

    Mu Shishan really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would kiss himself directly.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he seemed to find himself a little abrupt at this moment.


    However, I don''t know why, hengyanlin found that he seemed to be used to this.


    As for why such a habit, hengyanlin also felt very surprised.


    At present, Heng Yanlin quickly looked up and stepped back two steps, showing a very cramped performance.


    However, although he was cramped, Heng Yanlin thought again, what''s to worry about this? After all, they are normal boyfriend and girlfriend relationships, and normal boyfriend and girlfriend will also kiss, won''t they? This, what''s so nervous about?


    Although Heng Yanlin thought about it so righteously in his heart, he was still quiet Mi Di raised her head, glanced at Mu Shishan, carefully, very guilty.


    At this time, Mu Shishan was also slightly stunned, because to be honest, she was indeed a little stunned, and she didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would suddenly kiss herself.


    But this feeling


    Mu Shishan was a little distracted at once, because she felt as if she had returned to the original time, without any worries and worries. The two were dating and falling in love in peace.


    It has to be said that this really made Mu Shishan feel dreamy at once.


    After thinking for a while, Mu Shishan finally came back to her senses, and then the corner of her lips was pulled slightly, showing a shallow smile. Then she raised her head again, looked at Heng Yanlin, and found that Heng Yanlin was looking at herself carefully, as if she was looking at what kind of mood change she had.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s cute appearance made Mu Shishan feel a burst of laughter. Even if she was not angry, she threw out a big white eye and said to Heng Yanlin, "what are you doing? You don''t hurry to come over for breakfast, it''s already cold!"


    Heng Yanlin timidly walked over, and then sat beside Mu Shishan, carefully sounding out and testing, "you, aren''t you angry?"


    Mu Shishan naturally knew what Heng Yanlin was talking about. At that moment, a blush appeared on her pretty face, and she immediately stared at Heng Yanlin and said coyly, "talk so much, eat quickly! It''s cold!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s look of shame and anger, Heng Yanlin was really a monk, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    I don''t know whether he is angry or not. It''s really distressing!


    But looking like this, I probably won''t be very angry.


    Anyway, Heng Yanlin was secretly happy at this moment. It seemed that Mu Shishan was also confused, so he didn''t have to worry too much. Heng Yanlin felt that he should have escaped a disaster.


    Then he smiled and ate the breakfast in front of him, and then said to Mu Shishan, "it''s very sweet."


    "Ah? Sweet?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan was confused: "these breakfasts I bought didn''t bring sweets!"


    "I mean, my heart is sweet. After all, my wife brought me breakfast this morning. My heart is naturally happy." Heng Yanlin said to her with a smile.


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and then suddenly realized that Xuan even stared at him unhappily, and then opened his mouth and said, "I thought you wanted to say something, flatterer!"


    Heng Yanlin hehe smiled, making Mu Shishan feel like a fool, but she was still very happy in her heart.


    At least at this moment, Mu Shishan felt that she was so comfortable and harmonious with Heng Yanlin.


    "Do you eat eggs? I''ll peel them for you." Heng Yanlin said to Mu shisan.


    Mu Shishan was slightly stunned. In a trance, she recalled the scene of their life in the real world before, which made her have an illusion whether everything that had happened before was just an illusion. Now here is the reality.


    "Hum!"


    However, just when Mu Shishan had such an idea in her mind, suddenly there was a stinging force that stimulated her spirit, making her feel that her soul was like being stabbed by a needle. She couldn''t help but snort, and her beautiful face was distorted by pain.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin saw such a painful expression on Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face, which also surprised him, and hurried to say, "what''s the matter? Are you all right?"


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Mu Shishan shook her head gently, because at this time, she was completely awake.


    Just now, the real equipment is stimulating her to prevent her from falling into the confusion of the world.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan shook her head at Hengyan Lin and said softly, "nothing. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t had a good rest these days, so she suddenly had a headache. Now she''s well."


    Heng Yanlin frowned tightly, and there was still a worried look on his exceptionally handsome face. He looked at Mu Shishan and asked softly, "really? You really don''t have anything?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s worried look, Mu Shishan''s heart warmed up, and immediately nodded gently at Heng Yanlin and replied, "well, I know there''s nothing wrong, don''t worry!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan was really nothing, Heng Yanlin was also a little relieved.


    But when he breathed a sigh of relief, there was a sense of consternation pouring out of his heart, thinking secretly, "am I a little too sensitive?"


    Or do I care too much about her?


    This is really a very magical thing for hengyanlin.


    Because Heng Yanlin didn''t know why he suddenly had such deep feelings for her, as if it had been like this a long time ago.


    While Heng Yanlin was thinking, he instinctively took out an egg and peeled it. After peeling, he naturally handed it to Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan also naturally took over and ate.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin finally reacted, and then was stunned again.


    So smooth, so natural, such behavior, why does it look like a couple for many years?


    Just when Heng Yanlin was confused, a voice rang in his ear: "do you have anything else today?"


    Heng Yanlin recovered, looked at Mu Shishan, and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    With that, he naturally bit the steamed stuffed bun handed over by Mu Shishan.

 Chapter 3579

    When he took a bite, Heng Yanlin was also a little stunned, thinking secretly in his heart, "why did he bite like this again? Is this too natural?"


    The key is that Heng Yanlin didn''t react when he saw Mu Shishan, as if it was a familiar action for many years, as always.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin was distracted again.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was distracted again, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyebrow slightly picked up, stretched out his jade hand, then shook it in front of him, and then opened his mouth and said, "Yan Lin, Yan Lin?"


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s jade hand shaking in front of him, Hengyan Linton was inspired, and immediately asked Mu Shishan, "ah? What did you just say?"


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look like you''ve been distracted all the time? What''s on your mind?" Mu Shishan frowned slightly and asked.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, smiled, and replied to Mu Shishan, "no, maybe just like you, I''m a little tired these days, so I didn''t have a good rest."


    "This way... Forget it." Mu Shishan heard the speech, and then he gently shook his head and said aloud.


    "Hmm? What did you just want to say?" Seeing that Mu Shishan actually said no, it made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear confused, and even asked softly.


    "It''s not an important thing. It''s nothing. It''s OK to another day." Mu Shishan said.


    "Why not another day? You and I are still hiding here," Heng Yanlin heard this, so he curled his lips and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, in fact, there is nothing. I just want to ask if you are free today!" Looking at Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan asked.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, Mu Shishan must have no hesitation and said this directly.


    Because Mu Shishan doesn''t want this matter to be delayed any longer, and it''s not a very easy thing to stay for 12 hours.


    At least she has to stay until tomorrow, so if necessary, she has to spend the night with Heng Yanlin!


    But if Heng Yanlin had something else to do, Mu Shishan would naturally not put forward that request.


    Although Mu Shishan seemed to be very active and unpretentious when she put it forward in this way, in order to take Heng Yanlin away from this illusion, she also threw herself out!!


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin heard Mu Shishan''s inquiry. A look of confusion appeared on his extremely handsome face. Even if he opened his mouth, he asked aloud, "well, I should be free. What''s the matter?"


    "Are you always free? Or are you only free during the day?" Mu Shishan asked again and confirmed again and again.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin couldn''t cry or laugh: "why do you ask like this?"


    "Leave it alone. In short, just answer me!" Mu Shishan said decisively.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin had to give a sigh. Immediately, his handsome face showed a helpless expression, and then he opened his mouth and said, "well... What do you want me to say? I''m free at present, but I don''t know exactly what the team will do in the afternoon. After all, you should also be very clear. Now the team is conducting the team qualification..."


    "... and I''m not in the team these days. In fact, I missed a lot of things, so I must help a lot."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan was also slightly stunned. Even if she pursed her lips, she said softly, "it''s like this..."


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s beautiful face showing a thoughtful color, Heng Yanlin also blinked his eyes and asked softly, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Shishan shook her head when she heard Heng Yanlin''s words and said, "there''s nothing wrong, but I want to cash in our bet yesterday."


    "What''s the matter? It''s only one night, and you''ve already thought of asking me what?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately asked with a smile.


    "Well, but this request will cost you a lot of time, so I want to ask you." Hearing this, Mu Shishan also nodded slightly and said.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me." Heng Yanlin asked.


    "I want you to stay with me for more than twelve hours!" Mu Shishan didn''t hide it, so she said it directly.


    Heng Yanlin heard this sentence. Even if he had seen a lot of the world, he was confused at this moment. He really didn''t expect that Mu Shishan wanted to put forward this request.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help looking at Mu Shishan and said, "I said wife, your request is to have me stay with you for twelve hours in a row? That''s it? It seems that I took advantage of it! Don''t say twelve hours, I''m willing to spend 120 hours!"


    "I''m talking about twelve hours in a row. Oh, it can''t be broken in the middle!" Mu Shishan said seriously, "don''t boast!"


    "What''s the matter? I must be with you for twelve hours and can''t leave?" Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly and said softly, "is there any mystery?"


    Mu Shishan nodded and said, "yes, but I can''t tell you what it is. In short, I have to stay with me for twelve hours. Can you do it?"


    "Well... I''m not sure today. I''ll go back to see the mission of the team later, and then I''ll see which two days I have time, and then I''ll tell you, do you think it''s ok?"


    Seeing Mu Shishan asking herself so carefully, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment and said so to her.


    After all, his wife is so serious. Hengyanlin must not be perfunctory and careless, but must be treated so seriously.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin has said so, Mu Shishan naturally has no objection. After all, this matter is really very important for mu Shishan himself. It''s at this moment whether he can bring Heng Yanlin back to the real world!


    So mu Shishan nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, and immediately smiled and said, "well, you can have a look at it then. I also need to deal with some things these days."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had said so, Heng Yanlin smiled softly and immediately answered, "it''s all for disposal, but you still have to take care of your body and pay attention to safety, okay?"

 Chapter 3580

    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s concern and greetings, Mu Shishan smiled softly and answered softly, "I know!"


    After breakfast, they took a walk by the river, holding hands, which was very pleasant.


    This feeling makes them feel very comfortable.


    After a while, the two of them finally separated and returned to their respective positions.


    Hengyanlin bought some breakfast before returning to the bar.


    When he came back, he saw that everyone had woken up and was cleaning up the front hall.


    "Haven''t you eaten breakfast yet? I just brought it to you."


    Hengyanlin said to the crowd, shaking the bag in his hand.


    "Oh, mom, I''m really starving!"


    "It''s really great!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, these people present gathered in front of Heng Yanlin one after another and divided the breakfast three to five times.


    At this moment, the rain order has come close to his body. His nose shook and sniffed. He even opened his mouth and said, "boy, something''s wrong with you!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    The words of rain order made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows pick and ask.


    "You have a fragrance, a completely different fragrance, which is definitely feminine!"


    Speaking of this, the rain made the corners of his mouth pull slightly, hehe said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You boy went out to date a woman early in the morning, you!"


    "Future wife!"


    Heng Yanlin seriously replied, and immediately stopped talking to him, but looked at Lao Mao who had just come out of the channel, and then waved to him and said, "Lao Mao!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s call, old Mao turned his head and looked at it. He immediately came over and said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin? What''s the matter with you calling me?"


    Hengyanlin asked, "I want to ask if there are any other arrangements for our team these days?"


    "Schedule?"


    Hengyanlin opened his mouth and said, "it''s the schedule of the team qualification match. There are other arrangements. Please tell me."


    "Oh, the schedule of the qualifying match, I have a copy. I''ll pass it on to you later. As for other arrangements, there''s nothing wrong with hunting aliens, but because we''re still in the qualifying match of the team, the hunting aliens don''t need to pay any taxes, so the captain thinks that if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll hunt some aliens and increase our fighting skills, OK Then you can enrich yourself more. "


    Lao Mao''s words made Heng Yanlin nod gently. Even after thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "I know. Send me the schedule of the game."


    "OK."


    Lao Mao sent the schedule to hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the race schedule, and his eyebrows were slightly raised, and a look of surprise appeared on his face: "there are only two matches these days?"


    Lao Mao nodded and replied, "well, one game is this afternoon, one game is three days later, and then there will be a game next week, because after these two games, the top 16 will be selected."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately asked, "I want to ask, what is the situation of this [wolf disco]? How can anyone name such a team?"


    "This team is a little strange. The team they set up... Mainly focuses on singing, as if they regarded the team as a band." Lao Mao also licked his lips, thought for a while, and said, "but their strength can''t be underestimated. Their captain is a class a fighter, and he is still very strong."


    "I see," Heng Yanlin nodded. He immediately heard Lao Mao mention the A. level fighter, and then thought of 33, so he looked at Lao Mao and asked, "what about 33?"


    Hearing this, Lao Mao immediately replied, "he went to the bathroom."


    "Did you take him to the team?"


    Hearing this, Lao Mao shook his head and said, "not yet. They all just woke up. Last night, he fought with this guy and other brothers so fiercely that he killed many brothers at once. I have to say, I really admire him!"


    At this point, Lao Mao''s eyes looked at Yuling and gave a thumbs up.


    Hearing Lao Mao''s praise, Yu Ling waved his hand and said with a sad face, "Oh, I''m flattered, brother Mao, you''re also very good!"


    "No, no, it''s still amazing!"


    "No, brother is also very strong!"


    Hearing that the two people suddenly had a commercial exchange in the wine competition, Heng Yanlin really felt speechless.


    At this time, 33 had come out of the toilet, and then he saw hengyanlin.


    At that moment, 33 quickly walked over and said respectfully to Hengyan Lin, "Mr. Lin."


    Hengyan Lin nodded and asked aloud, "have you had breakfast?"


    "Not yet."


    At this moment, a voice sounded behind them: "brother 33, here is another breakfast. Come and eat it quickly."


    Thirty three heard the speech, and then hesitated for a moment, and then looked at hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin smiled, nodded and said, "go and eat, and then follow us to the team guild to sign up later."


    "OK."


    Thirty three didn''t say anything more. At that moment, he nodded and walked towards that side.


    At this time, Yu Ling also shook his head and said, "tut Tut, this boy is really humble enough. I have to ask you for a breakfast. It''s really sad!"


    Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily and said to Yu Ling, "if you can''t speak, close your mouth. No one will treat you as a mute."


    Rain order asked, "but why do you want that guy to join the team? Is it for the qualification?"


    "Otherwise?" Heng Yanlin said unhappily.


    Hearing the rain order, the corner of my mouth tilted slightly and said aloud, "since it''s like this, why don''t I try another one?"


    "You?"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin immediately felt like he had heard a big joke. He threw a big white eye at him and said angrily, "come on, take you away, don''t talk nonsense here, don''t you have a team?"


    Yes, Tangtang zero, the myth of mankind, the world''s first strong, how can it be without its own team?


    That''s on file, okay?


    How could you be separated?

 Chapter 3581

    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin felt that Yu Ling was joking.


    And this joke is not funny at all.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of very serious expressions, the rain immediately filled his face with helpless expressions.


    He looked at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth and said aloud, "I said, Xiao Lin, can''t you believe me? Have I made you so distrustful?"


    "Small, small woods?"


    Old Mao heard Yu Ling''s address to Heng Yanlin, and his eyes suddenly widened. Although he worked hard to keep the expression on his face calm, his heart was already burst.


    This rain order actually called hengyanlin to be a small forest?! Are you kidding?! Is he crazy?


    "Isn''t he afraid of being directly punched by Mr. Lin?" Lao Mao thought secretly in his heart that Yu Ling was too bold, right?


    However, to Lao Mao''s surprise, Heng Yanlin didn''t launch a fierce offensive against Yu Ling. Instead, he threw a big white eye at Yu Ling angrily, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "in view of what you have done before, it''s really hard for me to believe."


    "I''ll go! What''s the situation?!"


    Lao Mao''s mood exploded directly and thought to himself, "why didn''t Mr. Lin do it? Did he acquiesce in this guy calling him that? Isn''t it? Is this guy Mr. Lin''s best friend?!"


    Lao Mao didn''t think that Heng Yanlin would let others call him that. After all, Xiao Linzi... Sounds like a eunuch anyway, and it''s also extremely naive


    However, it happened that hengyanlin didn''t have any reaction, so for them, it was really completely stunned.


    Just in this moment, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling looked helpless and said to him, "what''s the matter? You can''t judge me now by my previous mistakes? Have I changed? How do you say, don''t be three days old, and be impressed! Do you know?"


    "What you said is true, but have you changed over the years?" Heng Yanlin disdainfully said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuling really didn''t know how to answer what Hengyan Lin said. Now he had to answer like this: "OK, my name hasn''t joined any team, and it''s not recorded. Don''t worry!"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a look of surprise appeared on his extremely handsome face. Then he stared at Yu Ling and said aloud, "true or false? Are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure. Why should I lie to you about this? If you don''t believe it, log into the team system yourself, and then check whether there is my identity information!" Yuling angrily threw a white eye and said aloud.


    Hearing the rain order, Heng Yanlin looked at Lao Mao and motioned him to inquire.


    Of course, Lao Mao followed hengyanlin''s words, so he directly took out the communication machine and began to log in to the team system for reference.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually let Lao Mao check his identity information, a helpless expression appeared on Yu Ling''s face, and roast, "what, this is, you really let him check!"


    "Nip in the bud." Heng Yanlin simply said such a sentence.


    "OK, OK, check it. If you can find anything, one, two, three, four, I''ll follow your last name!" Rain order said angrily.


    The words of rain order made Heng Yanlin really speechless. Even if his eyes showed a disgusting look, he said faintly, "forget it, I don''t want such an old son! And I''m stupid!"


    "You!!"


    Hearing this, Yuling was so angry that he couldn''t wait to rush over and duel with hengyanlin now.


    "Mr. Lin, there is really no identity information of brother Yuling. He belongs to the free body." At this moment, Lao Mao had finished his inquiry, and then he didn''t find the identity information of Yuling. Xuan even said to Heng Yanlin.


    "Do you hear me? Do you hear me? Now I can prove my innocence!" Rain order said triumphantly.


    Heng Yanlin said expressionless, "Lao Mao, your search engine just now only searches our local team?"


    Hearing this, Lao Mao immediately nodded and replied, "ah, it''s really like this."


    "Expand the scope of search engine to the whole Terran world." Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    "Shit! Heng Yanlin, are you torturing criminals?! are you so distrustful of me?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yuling immediately became angry and suddenly stood up: "forget it! TEMAO''s Lao Tzu won''t join!"


    Hearing the words of rain order, Hengyan Lin immediately asked, "what you said, you are sure, you don''t join!"


    "I..."


    Seeing hengyanlin''s appearance that you are very welcome not to join, he immediately put Yuling''s vow not to join to his mouth, but he didn''t know how to send it out, so he had to swallow it back again, and then gave a cold hum in his mouth, Cold voice said, "anyway, you just don''t believe me. If you don''t believe me, you can let Lao Mao search. Even if you expand to the alien side, there will never be my file!"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the rain order and said faintly, "of course, I naturally want to search."


    At the same time, Lao Mao has conducted a systematic search of the entire Terran team, and then showed that there was no such person.


    At that moment, Lao Mao raised his head slightly, looked at Hengyan Lin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, there is no such result."


    Hearing Lao Mao''s words, Heng Yanlin also had some accidents. He thought that this guy really hadn''t carried out any social activities with this name!


    As for Yu Ling, hearing Lao Mao''s words, he looked at Heng Yanlin triumphantly and said, "did you hear it or not? You must apologize to me! Apologize!"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily, even if he opened his mouth faintly and said, "sorry, even if there is no, I won''t let you join."


    "Watt?!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling was immediately unhappy, and said angrily, "I''m a free man. Why don''t you let me join."


    "Why did you join in? You didn''t do anything." Heng Yanlin said unhappily.

 Chapter 3582

    "Why don''t I do anything?"


    Yu Ling angrily said, "since I have joined the team, I will definitely do something, okay? Is it difficult for me to do nothing?"


    When Yu Ling finished saying this sentence, his eyes widened, immediately stared at Heng Yanlin and said, "Hey, no, how can I feel that you seem to be setting me up!"


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Heng Yanlin curled his lips and said angrily, "why should I set you up? This is the truth, okay?"


    Indeed, others don''t know the identity of Yuling, but Heng Yanlin''s heart is very clear.


    Let zero, the first hero of mankind, join such a low-income team, and then let him fight with those weak people. Doesn''t it seem that he likes bullying the weak too much?


    And it''s impossible for zero to deal with those opponents in the team qualification, right?


    So, let the rain order join, it''s simply occupying the toilet without shit, and it''s useless!


    Therefore, even if the identity of "rain order" belongs to the identity of a free person, hengyanlin does not intend to let him join.


    After all, it''s not necessary, is it?


    Seeing the expression on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face, Yu Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, because he could see that Heng Yanlin was really serious.


    On the contrary, it aroused the desire of rain order to win or lose. At that moment, it was an angry voice that said, "what do you really want? What do you really want before you are willing to let me join!"


    Heng Yanlin glanced at him and said faintly, "since you have said so, I can tell you that if you want to join, you have to participate in the team qualification. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Just participate. What are you afraid of?"


    Rain order said angrily.


    "I''m talking about taking part in the whole journey, not running halfway. Do you understand what I mean?" Heng Yanlin said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Ling didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin wanted to emphasize this matter, but he rolled his eyes and said angrily, "it''s the whole journey. What''s the big deal?"


    "What''s the big deal? Rain order, I tell you, this is not a small thing! The more they go behind, the stronger their opponents will be. If you are absent in a certain link at that time, it is likely that all their efforts will be wasted. Do you understand? So if you are not 100% sure, you can let yourself participate in the whole race..."


    "... then don''t promise casually, so that I can find others easily!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s earnest words, Yuling frowned and began to think seriously.


    Yes, he really began to think about this problem seriously.


    Because he really doesn''t understand why hengyanlin attaches so much importance to this team qualification.


    As for Lao Mao, hearing what Heng Yanlin said, an embarrassed smile appeared on his bearded face, and then he shouted at Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, we are not as ambitious as you said, we are... Just for those bonuses..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, the whole audience was silent.


    They felt that there seemed to be a crow flying over their heads.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t change his face: "it''s not important. What''s important is that we have a fighting spirit. No, since we want to do it, since we want to do our best! So, we must win that quota!"


    Yu Ling looked at Heng Yanlin suspiciously and said faintly, "I think you want to travel at public expense?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The expression on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face became a little unnatural. Immediately, he waved his hand impatiently, opened his mouth, and replied, "in short, my purpose is to make our cross-country team famous and play their own popularity in the world team league!"


    When Yu Ling saw Heng Yanlin''s appearance, he also felt speechless. Immediately, a curious color appeared on his face and asked, "but even if it''s really like this, isn''t your strength very strong? With your own ability, the whole team of steel core city may not be your opponent?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Hearing the rain order, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily, and roast said, "in that case, don''t you have to let me unlock the seal? How much will it cost? I think you just want to murder me, and you can''t wait to kill me!"


    "Er..."


    Hearing this, Yuling didn''t know how to answer what Hengyan Lin said for a moment.


    "What''s more, I have promised that I won''t use Reiki when my injury hasn''t fully healed, which means that even if I really have to deal with the later battles, it will be quite difficult. Otherwise, I don''t need to pull 33 into the team."


    "Who in your family?"


    Hearing the words, Yu Ling blinked his eyes, and a look of consternation appeared on his rough face. He immediately thought of something, widened his eyes, and pointed to Heng Yanlin with an expression of "I see." he angrily said, "sure enough, you dog man really went on a date with a woman this morning!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Heng Yanlin threw a white eye in bad temper and directly scolded. Immediately, he was too lazy to answer Yu Ling again. Then he turned his head to Lao Mao and 33 and said, "if you don''t have anything else, let''s go to the team association to register now."


    Naturally, he didn''t have any opinions. Now he also understood what the task that hengyanlin was going to give him, but he didn''t expect to let him join the cross-country team to participate in the team qualification, which was really interesting!


    As for the rain order, I hurried to say, "I''ll go too! I also want to sign up!"


    "What''s your name? It''s all said. Don''t make trouble, will you?" Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, and there was an unhappy expression on his handsome face.


    Seeing the unhappy color on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Yu Ling also frowned at this moment, and his face showed a serious look. He said in a deep voice, "Heng Yanlin, I''m not kidding."

 Chapter 3583

    Seeing that Yu Ling actually said his full name directly, Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that Yu Ling should be serious.


    Only when Yu Ling is serious about something, will he call his name directly.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin also restrained the unhappy expression on his handsome face, but raised his eyebrows, looked at the rain order, and asked, "are you really serious?"


    "It''s more real than pearls."


    Yu Ling nodded and said in a serious voice.


    "Why?"


    Heng Yanlin asked. He felt that if the rain order was serious, he always needed a reason.


    "Start all over again."


    Yuling said these eight words.


    "Speak human words."


    Heng Yanlin threw out a big white eye and said angrily.


    "... enlightenment."


    Rain order had to say such a noun.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his handsome face showed surprise: "true or false?"


    Enlightenment


    This is not a small thing!


    You know, enlightenment is not something you can say casually.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s query, Yu Ling rolled his eyes angrily, but he also knew that Heng Yanlin really should be questioned. After all, enlightenment is not a small thing.


    "Of course, why should I joke with you about such an important thing? Otherwise, why do you think I set a seal on myself? I''m still worried about how to find an opportunity to enlightenment, but now this thing in front of me can just let me open the road of enlightenment."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and asked aloud, "are you sure this is useful to you?"


    "It''s useful. I want to practice again, repair all the knowledge points in the past, and achieve perfection. Only in this way can I break through to a higher level, can I be more perfect."


    Yu Ling nodded at Heng Yanlin and said very seriously.


    "But you start to realize the Tao like this. Have you arranged your previous things?" Heng Yanlin asked, "and with your identity... Are you sure there''s really no problem?"


    Yu Ling nodded, opened his mouth and said, "naturally, there is no problem. I have arranged everything."


    "Since it''s like this, you can go with us."


    Seeing that rain order has said so, Hengyan Lin naturally has no reason to object. After all, this is the enlightenment experience of rain order, and he can''t interrupt it.


    After all, it is not easy to find an opportunity so quickly and open the enlightenment experience.


    At present, Heng Yanlin, Yu Ling, 33 and Lao Mao went to the team association to register for the team.


    There were no difficulties and obstacles along the way. Soon, Yuling and 33 successfully applied for registration and became a member of the cross-country team.


    It''s just that the rain order is a little less, and it''s actually adjusted The little sister at the play application window was almost kicked out by the guards of the team Association.


    Hengyanlin also felt speechless.


    Of course, when they left the team Association, they were very surprised to meet familiar people.


    Oh, to be correct, it should be a familiar opponent.


    That''s the captain of the blood drinking wolf.


    However, when they saw the captain of the blood drinking wolf, they found that the captain of the blood drinking wolf was half a step behind and standing next to another person, as if he was the leader.


    These people are wearing white robes, with a pattern like a cloud covering them from their left chest to their shoulders, looking quite beautiful.


    However, when Lao Mao saw the pattern clearly, his eyes suddenly widened, and immediately his face was full of incredible expressions. He quickly whispered to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, let''s go quickly, otherwise, we may be bored."


    "Well?"


    Hearing what Lao Mao said, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised. There was a confused color in the stars. When he was about to say something, he felt a burst of pressure surging in front of him.


    Heng Yanlin felt this pressure, so he raised his head slightly and looked at it.


    Then I saw a group of white robes with embroidered patterns on their shoulders, and men and women stepped towards them. Their faces were full of pride. Looking at Heng Yanlin, their eyes were full of contempt, a superior attitude, high above them.


    In this crowd, there is also the captain of the blood drinking wolf.


    Obviously, it should be the captain of the blood drinking wolf who said something, which attracted the attention of this group of people.


    "Are you from the cross-country team?"


    The first one, tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, was imposing, so he slightly lowered his head, just like a high king, looking at Heng Yanlin contemptuously.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at him and smiled faintly, "what advice?"


    "I hope you can be more knowledgeable and admit defeat in this afternoon''s game." The man said aloud.


    Hearing his words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, even with a faint smile, and asked, "why?"


    The man''s eyes became extremely cold at this moment, and he said contemptuously, "I''m not talking to you, but giving orders, and you must listen, you know?"


    "Why?"


    Heng Yanlin''s face was still hung with a faint smile and said softly.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was still like this, his eyes became even colder, and the captain of the blood drinking wolf standing beside him gave a cold hum, pulled his mouth, and outlined a sneering smile: "Heng Yanlin, I''m afraid you don''t know who this is in front of you?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the captain of the blood drinking wolf solemnly, without making a sound. He looked at him like this, and the captain of the blood drinking wolf had some hair.


    However, at the thought of the identity of the big man around him, the confidence of the blood drinking wolf captain became full at this moment: "I tell you, hengyanlin, he is the vice captain of the cloud flower team, and the flower is unbroken!"


    "Oh."


    Heng Yanlin just nodded and said calmly, "then?"


    "Then..."


    Hearing this, Captain Yinxue wolf immediately didn''t know how to respond to this sentence said by Hengyan Lin, because Hengyan Lin didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    As for Lao Mao, who gathered around Heng Yanlin at this time, whispered, "Mr. Lin, do you remember we said before that there was an A. level team behind the blood drinking wolf team?"


    "That team is the cloud flower team!"


    When Heng Yanlin heard what Lao Mao said, he understood.

 Chapter 3584

    It turned out that the blood drinking wolf captain would be so confident, because he found a big one Legs!


    At this time, the captain of the blood drinking wolf saw that Lao Mao had made it clear to Heng Yanlin that Hua wucrack''s identity. At that moment, he looked at Heng Yanlin coldly, pulled the corners of his mouth, and smiled in a cold voice: "now understand? Hua wucrack adults have already said so, so in the afternoon''s game, you can honestly surrender!"


    "Why?"


    Heng Yanlin still had a spring breeze and a bright smile, and directly said such a sentence.


    When Heng Yanlin said the three words "why", the whole atmosphere became extremely cold.


    Those people in the cloud flower team also had some accidents, and then their eyes showed sarcastic eyes one after another, and began to laugh.


    "It''s really interesting!"


    "It''s really interesting!"


    "How dare a C-level team challenge us here?"


    At this moment, a bald man of the cloud flower team came out of the crowd, looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes full of ridicule, and said contemptuously, "boy, don''t think you really think you''re capable when you beat the blood drinking wolf team. For waste teams such as the blood drinking wolf team, people here can pick five out of one, do you understand what I mean?"


    The bald man''s words, without any disguise, were extremely contemptuous.


    After hearing this, the blood drinking wolf captain''s face rose very red, but it happened that he had no way to refute anything, and he did not dare to refute anything. After all, the current blood drinking wolf team... Under the order of Hua wucrack, it has been completely dissolved.


    "So?"


    Hearing the words, Hengyan Lin said such a sentence lightly again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bald man saw that Heng Yanlin was so calm and understated, which made him speechless and made him feel very angry, because he felt that Heng Yanlin was just pretending.


    At that moment, a disdainful look appeared in the bald man''s eyes, and then Han Sheng said, "it''s really interesting. Are you really confident or are you trying to be strong? The afternoon game is also an affiliated team of our Yunhua team. Therefore, if you are smart, you''d better admit defeat, otherwise, the next time you will meet is us."


    "At that time, although it was said that the rules could not send you to the king of hell to report, it was still no problem to defeat you! Therefore, you had better surrender honestly, otherwise, you had to suffer."


    "Take care of yourself!"


    "Let''s go."


    At that moment, the people of Yunhua team turned around and left without waiting for Heng Yanlin''s reaction.


    At that moment, the whole audience became extremely quiet.


    Old Mao looked at Heng Yanlin, with a look of embarrassment on his face, and then carefully said, "Mr. Lin, we..."


    "What?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    "What should we do about the game in the afternoon?" Lao Mao asked.


    "What should I do?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin looked at 33 and said, "33."


    "Lord!" 33 took a step forward, looked at hengyanlin, and answered.


    "In the afternoon''s game, can you pick five and punch them through?" Heng Yanlin asked softly.


    When Heng Yanlin said this, everyone present was surprised.


    Well, only Lao Mao was shocked.


    33 was also slightly stunned. Even if he nodded at hengyanlin, his eyes became very firm and said, "I can."


    Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said, "didn''t they say that they can wear five when they come out alone? Since it''s like this, let''s show them that our cross-country team can also wear five."


    I have to say, although the tone of what Hengyan Linkou said is very calm, it is also very domineering!


    "Interesting, it''s really interesting." Yu Ling also tilted his mouth slightly at this time, outlining a faint smile. He looked at hengyanlin and said aloud, "let me come to the game in the afternoon. I think it''s very interesting to wear five. It''s just right for me to have a good enlightenment."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly, shook his head softly at Yuling, and then said, "forget it, wait for the next time. They didn''t say that they would meet us next time, and let us die ugly? So challenging, don''t you want to come?"


    Hearing this, Yuling''s eyebrows shook, and immediately nodded, and a funny smile came out of the corners of his mouth. Then he whispered, "what you said is quite reasonable, that''s OK, then I''ll listen to you."


    As for Lao Mao, the whole person stayed where he was. He looked at Heng Yanlin and stammered, "this, this, this... Mr. Lin, is this really good?"


    Hearing what Lao Mao said, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and asked, "why not?"


    "They thought we were a C-level team, so we could handle it at will, but I just wanted to let them know that the C-level team can also explode into a small universe!"


    "Little universe? What''s that?" Old Mao looked at Heng Yanlin blankly and asked softly.


    Hearing what Lao Mao said, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly: "anyway, it''s the outbreak of extremely terrifying power, which means that others can''t underestimate it."


    "Since they want to deal with us, let them just come. Anyway, for us, we don''t care at all, just blow it up." Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said softly.


    "Not bad!"


    "Indeed!"


    Hearing these people''s words, Lao Mao was stunned. Even if he couldn''t help but sigh, he thought to himself, "it''s over, it must be over, and it''s really going to turn the sky!"


    Lao Mao felt that these three people together should set off a storm in the team qualification.


    And... It''s still a huge storm!


    Soon, they returned to the bar, and then Lao Mao simply said these words.


    When they heard what Lao Mao said, especially when they heard that Heng Yanlin actually said that one should wear five in the afternoon match, many team members present were stunned. Even Ruiwen was surprised, and they didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would be so bold

 Chapter 3585

    However, I have to admit that these people present, because of what Heng Yanlin said, also felt blood boiling.


    Because they haven''t had such enthusiasm for a long time.


    After all, for them, they are just a C-level team, a garbage team, a garbage team.


    In fact, their original intention to participate in the team qualification is not to get any ranking, just to subsidize the team and themselves with some meager bonuses.


    But now


    The whole team was excited because of what Heng Yanlin did Love is completely ignited, like a flame, surging and boiling.


    However, for Ruiwen, it''s something she doesn''t want to see.


    Therefore, even Ruiwen doesn''t want to face hengyanlin now, but Ruiwen still feels that she must have a good talk with hengyanlin.


    Thinking of this, Ruiwen frowned and blackened her face. Then she went to Heng Yanlin and said coldly, "Heng Yanlin, come with me, I have something to say to you!"


    With that, Ruiwen turned and left.


    When Heng Yanlin saw Ruiwen like this, his eyebrows were slightly raised. It happened that he also had something to say to Ruiwen, so he nodded at him, and then followed up.


    The two came to the corner of the bar. Before Heng Yanlin said anything, Ruiwen''s beautiful face became gloomy and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you


    Ruiwen suddenly said this sentence, which made Heng Yanlin confused directly: "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you mean by what you just said?"


    "That''s what I mean. What''s the matter?"


    Hengyanlin still doesn''t quite understand why Ruiwen is suddenly so angry.


    "Hengyanlin, our cross-country team is just a C-class team, a low-income team. We just want to earn some money, and we don''t really want to win the qualification of the world team league, because I know very well that with the strength of our team, we don''t deserve it at all, and we are not qualified at all!"


    "But what about you? As soon as you come back, you''ll blow up the blood drinking wolf team. That''s OK. Now in the afternoon''s game, you want your men to wear five! What? Are you really going to have a hard journey, right?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good?"


    Looking at Ruiwen, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a confused color, opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    "Of course it''s not good!! have you ever heard a sentence, Germany doesn''t match!!"


    Ruiwen said coldly, "our strength is very clear. We are very weak. It is an unreachable dream to compete for the qualification of the team! We originally meant that in the qualification of the team, we should temper ourselves and enrich our combat experience. Even if we become stronger bit by bit, it is also possible. By the way, we can earn a little bonus..."


    "But now? What has it become? It has become a competitive drama between you and your friends and your men. Is it good for us?"


    "First, we can''t exercise ourselves, and second, we will be influenced by public opinion. A C-level team, as a result, invited so many super foreign aid. Is this still our team? It''s simply the captain of the team. If you don''t take the post, the whole team will be handed over to the three of you. What else do we need these waste materials to do?!"


    I have to say that Ruiwen''s words really shocked hengyanlin directly.


    Because Heng Yanlin didn''t think of it at all, which made his handsome face show a touch of guilt. He looked at Ruiwen and whispered, "Ruiwen, don''t say that. I don''t know your real intention is like this, I..."


    "Don''t say such nonsense!!"


    Ruiwen looked at Heng Yanlin coldly and directly interrupted, "I think you did it on purpose. Are you willing to destroy my team sincerely!!"


    Heng Yanlin widened his eyes, shook his head quickly, and said, "I don''t have this idea, Ruiwen, I really think..."


    "What do you think? Don''t always impose your own ideas on others, OK?"


    With this sentence, Ruiwen turned and left.


    Looking at Ruiwen''s angry figure moving away from his line of sight, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and wanted to explain again. But at this moment, Ruiwen didn''t intend to listen to his explanation at all, and was already out of his line of sight.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face show a confused expression. He couldn''t help sighing. His eyes were also full of complex emotions, and he thought to himself, "I really miscalculated!"


    In this moment, 33 and Yuling also came over, looking at Heng Yanlin''s face with a tangled expression, which made them look at each other, and then Yuling opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you look sad?"


    Hearing the inquiry of Yuling, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help sighing and immediately said, "it seems that I did something wrong."


    "Wrong? What wrong?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yuling immediately had some curiosity and asked.


    So Heng Yanlin simply told Yu Ling and 33 what just happened.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, a look of undisguised surprise also appeared on Yu Ling''s rough face. Even if he couldn''t help but exclaim, he opened his mouth and said, "you actually made such a mistake? Aren''t you?"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin also threw a big white eye at him, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "what''s your expression? I don''t want it, okay? I didn''t think it was her real intention. If it was like this, I wouldn''t have to do so many things, would I?"


    "Yes, but it''s not your fault. Who knows her purpose is like this!"


    Yu Ling nodded and casually explained to Heng Yanlin himself, "not to mention, in fact, in essence, this thing is not a bad thing. After all, there are still some ways to repair it."


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised and looked at him.

 Chapter 3586

    "Well? What can you do?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    Rain Ling said faintly, "our captain, the main purpose is not to train the strength of the team members, so that the strength of the team members becomes stronger? Is it like this?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin nodded gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this."


    "Then, don''t we just do what she says?" Rain order shrugged his shoulders and said aloud.


    "En? What do you mean by this sentence...?"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly and asked.


    However, after he asked this sentence, Heng Yanlin immediately understood: "I know what you mean."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, Yu Ling also smiled: "since you know, I won''t explain."


    Only 33''s face was full of blank color: "what? What?"


    "Since it''s like this, it''s up to you." Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    After hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yuling, who was originally calm, widened his eyes. Immediately, his face was full of uncomfortable expressions and angrily said, "why?"


    "With this suggestion, you made it." Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    "You..."


    Hearing the words of the rain order, he was so angry that he didn''t know how to refute it. He could only reply in this way: "what can I do even if I put it forward? It doesn''t mean I need to solve it?"


    "Do you still want to let you continue to understand?"


    Hengyanlin didn''t care about what Yu Ling said, but said such a sentence faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yu Ling heard this sentence, he was immediately silent. Even if he glared at Heng Yanlin viciously, he clenched his teeth and said in a voice, "you are cruel!"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t change his face and said calmly, "that''s it!"


    As for thirty-three, he was still confused: "what''s the situation? This is..."


    Yes, up to now, 33 still doesn''t quite understand what Heng Yanlin and Yuling are talking about?


    Is it true that his brain is not flexible enough? That''s why I can''t keep up with the thinking of these big guys?


    After solving the matter of Yuling, Heng Yanlin also quickly ran his spiritual power, covering the bar inside and outside, and soon he found Ruiwen''s figure.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin stepped towards Ruiwen''s position.


    When Heng Yanlin came to Ruiwen''s place, he saw Ruiwen sitting next to the water dispenser, muttering constantly, and he didn''t know what he was muttering.


    But Heng Yanlin knew that Ruiwen must be speaking ill of herself.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and stepped towards her.


    At this moment, Ruiwen also heard the news, and then she quickly raised her head. Then she saw Heng Yanlin coming towards her with a smile on her face.


    This makes Ruiwen''s beautiful face emerge with an ugly expression, and her eyes Dodge, quite unnatural.


    After all, at this time, Ruiwen has calmed down, and she is very clear in her heart that the reason why hengyanlin did that is actually for the future of the cross-country team.


    But Ruiwen didn''t know why she suddenly became extremely unhappy, and even said evil words to Heng Yanlin.


    So at this moment, after calming down, Ruiwen didn''t know how to face him for a moment.


    "How are you, captain? Are you ok?" Heng Yanlin looked at the unnatural expression on Ruiwen''s beautiful face, and he had probably understood why Ruiwen suddenly showed such an expression. At that moment, he smiled gently and asked aloud.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Ruiwen just let out a cold hum heavily, then turned her head and didn''t want to answer him at all.


    Seeing Ruiwen''s appearance, Heng Yanlin also showed a faint smile in his heart. It was clear in his heart that Ruiwen was not angry.


    At present, Heng Yanlin sat beside Ruiwen, and then a faint smile appeared on his extremely handsome face. Immediately, he shouted at her, "Ruiwen, I''m really sorry. I didn''t think your purpose was to train soldiers. I''m really sorry."


    "Forget it," Ruiwen saw that Heng Yanlin was still apologizing to herself, and she was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would apologize to herself again and again. It was obvious that he was sincere, so Ruiwen replied in this way, "you didn''t mean it. After all, you are just for the good of the team. Anyway, things have been like this. It''s useless to say anything else, that''s all."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin shook his head, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "you can''t say that, Ruiwen, in fact, don''t you think it''s a good thing?"


    Ruiwen smelled the words and threw out a big white eye unhappily. Then she said, "where''s the good thing? Is it abused by others?"


    Heng Yanlin shook his head gently and immediately said, "of course not. Don''t you want to train and improve everyone''s strength? Isn''t it just right? We''ll fight all the way up, so our strength will become stronger, won''t it?"


    "You''re right, but the problem is that we don''t have that strength, do we?" Ruiwen said unhappily.


    "Yes, but we don''t have it now, doesn''t mean we won''t have it in the future, do we?" Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "it''s just right that we can temper the people in the team and make their strength stronger by taking advantage of this team qualification."


    "How to temper? We can''t fight at the back!" Ruiwen said helplessly.


    Although Ruiwen doesn''t want to admit it, it''s actually true.


    "What you said is not wrong. Now we really can''t fight, so we need training, don''t we?" Heng Yanlin said with a smile.


    "Training?"


    Heng Yanlin''s words made Ruiwen slightly stunned, and immediately thought of something, even when she asked aloud, "do you mean special training?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded, and then said, "there''s nothing wrong, and I''ve already helped you find a good person."


    Ruiwen was surprised when she heard the speech.

 Chapter 3587

    "True or false?"


    "Really, of course it''s true. Will I cheat you on this matter? I''m not as good as I am?"


    Hearing that Ruiwen actually questioned himself, Heng Yanlin was full of helplessness at the moment, and even whispered.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Ruiwen thought to herself that it was the same, and there seemed to be no need to deceive herself about this matter.


    Moreover, hengyanlin indeed has the capital and confidence to train many members of the cross-country team.


    At that moment, Ruiwen also slightly recovered the expression on her pretty face. Then she looked at hengyanlin and asked, "so, are you going to give us special training?"


    "Special training is definitely necessary. In order to become stronger, impact higher rankings, and even go to the world team league, I believe that the World League is such a wonderful event, you should not want to miss it?"


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said softly.


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Ruiwen pursed her lips. To be honest, she was really very excited. Just at the thought of the overall strength of the cross-country team, Ruiwen''s heart was filled with helpless emotions.


    At the moment, Ruiwen shook her head gently at hengyanlin, and then said, "what you said, I know, but are you sure we can really compete for the qualification of the World League?"


    "Of course, as long as you want, but I''m not the one who gives you special training."


    Ruiwen heard the words, and a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face. Then she opened her mouth and asked, "it''s not you? Who''s that?"


    "Just say whether you want it or not. If you want it, I''ll ask him, because if you can really stick to it under his practice, you will certainly become stronger."


    "Of course, if he really wants to practice you, then you must face a lot of hardships, that is, I don''t know whether you can stick to it!" Hengyanlin looked at Ruiwen and even whispered, "so, it''s mainly about you!"


    "However, I believe that you should all be the best!"


    "You don''t want to give us chicken soup here!"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Ruiwen couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said angrily, "since that''s the case, what do you want to do next?"


    "Before entering the finals, I will give you special training. In this process, I will let you play from time to time. Anyway, it''s a challenge arena. In the end, it''s OK for me to defend the challenge, or 33 or rain order. Before the finals, I will fully train you, and then you will play against those opponents in the finals. How about?"


    When Ruiwen heard this, she immediately frowned slightly and said, "are you sure? Can you really look like this?"


    "Of course, I believe he can do it with his ability." Heng Yanlin said with a smile.


    Ruiwen asked, "who do you want to practice us?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin pulled his mouth slightly, followed by a faint smile, which was full of mystery.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the bar, there is a training room, about 500 square meters.


    Part of the achievements Ruiwen obtained from those giant scorpions he had solved in hengyanlin before was to repair the training room.


    Although 500 square meters is indeed very small, at least this is what Ruiwen can do at present.


    At present, many cross-country teams are standing in rows on the square of the training room.


    Then, Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling stood staring at each other, wide eyed.


    The others were also dry eyed, looking at the two people performing big eyes and small eyes.


    Finally, Yu Ling glanced at these members of the cross-country team, and then kept shaking his head, opened his mouth and said, "no, no, I really can''t!"


    "Why not? You can even adjust Xiaobai and Xiaohei. Teach, why can''t such people adjust and teach?" Hengyanlin said unhappily.


    Hearing this, Yuling suddenly got angry: "can it be the same?"


    "Why can''t it be the same?"


    Rain makes my heart tired: "Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei are cats and dogs. How can they be the same?"


    Heng Yanlin retorted very calmly, "you can even teach cats and dogs. How can they teach? Can''t they teach?"


    Hearing the words, Yu Ling couldn''t help rolling his eyes, glanced at Ruiwen and them, then lowered his voice and said angrily to Heng Yanlin, "what are you talking about? They''re not ordinary cats and dogs, not to mention, the foundation and potential of these guys... It''s even more difficult to cultivate them completely, okay?"


    "In a word, I don''t care. I have promised others, so you can only listen to me and solve the matter in front of you." Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    "What the hell, you, how can you do this? I won''t listen!" The rain made a cold hum in his mouth, which was also a very proud answer.


    "I''m the vice captain of the team. If you don''t listen to my orders, I have the right to dismiss you."


    Heng Yanlin said faintly, "once I dismiss you, you have to look for a new opportunity to enlightenment."


    "You!!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yu lingdun was so angry that his whole face was distorted. He glared at Heng Yanlin: "you threaten me!"


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders, with an expression of "I''m threatening you, what can you do with me", which was simply too much.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance, Yu Ling was really gnashing his teeth, but he was really threatened by Heng Yanlin.


    Because as Heng Yanlin said, if he really dismissed Yuling from the team, then Yuling would have to find an opportunity to understand the Tao again.


    However, at that time, it is not so easy to reopen an opportunity for enlightenment.


    It''s impossible to find it for three or five years.


    That''s really embarrassing!


    At the thought of this, Yu Ling took a deep breath, glared at Heng Yanlin viciously, raised his fingers, pointed at Heng Yanlin, and said gnashing his teeth, "you are cruel!"


    He said like this, but he thought at the same time: "hum! Do you want me to teach? If you don''t let me teach to any degree, I''ll just teach at random. Anyway, it''s also a task."


    However, Heng Yanlin seemed to have seen through Yu Ling''s mind for a long time, and then looked at Yu Ling with a smile and said faintly.

 Chapter 3588

    "Are you thinking, anyway, I didn''t ask for anything, so whatever you think, is it like this?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, the rain stunned the whole person. Then he quickly shook his head and said, "no, don''t talk nonsense. Do I look like that irresponsible person?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at him with a smile, but did not speak.


    I have to say that Yu Ling was a little cold behind seeing Heng Yanlin like this. Immediately, he took a deep breath, looked at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I''m really a very serious person. Don''t be so silent."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly and said softly, "since you have said so, I want to ask you, to what extent do you plan to train them?"


    Hearing the rain order, he suddenly became embarrassed. He didn''t know how to respond. At the moment, he hesitated and said, "er... That''s what, just... It''s strong anyway."


    "How strong is it?"


    "That''s it!"


    "Which is so strong?"


    "You!!"


    When Yu Ling heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, his face was also full of anger. Even if he bit his teeth, he took a deep breath, and then said in a cold voice, "then you should say something and give me a goal!"


    "Before entering the top 16, five of them can choose two from one, that is, at least reach the strength of A. level fighters. I think it should not be difficult for you?"


    Heng Yanlin had been waiting for this sentence from Yuling''s mouth. At that moment, after hearing Yuling''s words, he said it directly without saying a word.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling was slightly stunned, and even in an angry voice said, "are you following me?"


    "What''s your routine? Isn''t it the goal you want me to set for you? I''ll set you a small goal for the time being, doesn''t it seem to be anything? Do you want to set a big goal directly? I''m afraid you can''t hold!" Heng Yanlin continued to smile leisurely and said to him.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer his words, At that moment, he said helplessly, "I think you''re making trouble for me. It''s only two games left from the top 16. It''s only a week to make a full count. If you want me to adjust their strength in one week and teach them to deal with the top 16 teams, they must be at least A. level fighters, or even a+ level. Do you want to kill me?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "anyway, the small goal is already for you. As for whether you can do it or not, it''s none of my business."


    "Bastard! You are a bastard!"


    The rain order roared angrily, "you are a tyrant!!"


    A faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and then he whispered, "since you have said so, what about being a tyrant? Anyway, you must do it. If you don''t do it... You''ll be fired!"


    "Shit, aren''t you too human?" Yu Ling scolded angrily, and immediately there was a helpless color on his rough face, and then he said aloud, "brother, I want to say that there is really no way for a team, after all, these people... To be honest, I know how potential they are even if I don''t need to feel..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ling paused, glanced at these people, and then whispered to Heng Yanlin, "you should be very clear that even if I really work hard to train them, it depends on whether they can support it, and if the potential is not enough, it will only harm them."


    Seeing that Yu Ling was analyzing these problems with him so seriously, Heng Yanlin also frowned slightly, and began to think along with the words Yu Ling said. Then he nodded gently, and then said aloud, "what you said seems to be reasonable, so now you show them, and see what is plastic."


    Hearing the words, the rain order immediately silenced for a moment, and then opened his mouth and asked aloud, "are you sure? Really?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily, and immediately said to the rain order, "don''t talk so much nonsense, hurry up!"


    "Then... OK!"


    Yu Ling''s face was full of embarrassment. Even if she couldn''t help but sigh, she shook her head, then took two steps forward, glanced, and then her eyes fell on Lao Mao first, and opened her mouth and said, "come first!"


    "Me?"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Lao Mao immediately showed a look of embarrassment on his bearded face, and then tentatively asked, "brother Yu Ling, are you sure? I... I''m so old, don''t I have any potential?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Maybe you can grow up again. Come here quickly!"


    Hearing the words, the rain order threw out a big white eye, and then shouted coldly.


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Lao Mao just walked out of the crowd and came to Yu Ling.


    Yu Ling looked at Lao Mao and said, "lift your left hand."


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Lao Mao immediately raised his palm and handed it to Yu Ling.


    Yu Ling glanced, and immediately a serious color appeared on his face. Then he slowly raised his palm, and then a spiritual force surged out of his palm, and then his other palm turned quickly, and then he outlined a spiritual stripe, and then fell towards the palm of Lao Mao''s palm.


    "Hum!"


    At present, a light mass like a wool ball appeared on the palm of Lao Mao''s hand, and the light intertwined on it was very strange.


    Yu Ling''s eyes kept scanning, even if he slightly wrinkled his eyebrows, and then there was a thoughtful color in his eyes. Immediately, with a wave of his palm, the light mass on the palm of Lao Mao''s palm disappeared.


    Then Yuling looked at Lao Mao and said, "OK, come to my left."


    Lao Mao didn''t know what Yu Ling meant by "OK", but he nodded at Yu Ling, then turned around and walked to the side of Yu Ling.

 Chapter 3589

    "Next."


    When Lao Mao stood in a good position, Yuling opened his mouth and said casually.


    At present, among the many team members, it was you who looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, I stepped out thirty-three steps and said to Lao Mao, "then I''ll come."


    "What are you coming for, you don''t need it, okay?"


    Seeing that 33 came out, Yu Ling threw a big white eye angrily, waved his hand directly, his face full of disgust, and then asked him to stand with Lao Mao.


    "Er... OK!"


    Seeing that Yu Ling actually treated himself like this, he couldn''t help but sigh, and then shook his head. He was a little disappointed, because he originally wanted to say that he also wanted to have a try, but Yu Ling directly passed him. It''s really a pity.


    Next, Yuling began to choose, but he frowned every time. Basically, there was no way to see that his eyebrows were stretched.


    This makes Heng Yanlin can''t help worrying about whether Yuling will be angry and have a myocardial infarction because of these people''s talents.


    Of course, this also makes Heng Yanlin feel a little worried. Is the talent of these members of the cross-country team really bad?


    After all, Heng Yanlin is really not sure, but he saw the sad face after the rain order was tested, and there were only three people on Lao Mao''s side.


    This makes Heng Yanlin really feel a headache. If it''s like this, I''m afraid it''s not easy for the cross-country team to enter the world team league!


    The cross-country team has only more than 20 people, including four teams, so it will be tested soon.


    However, in the end, only four people were selected, including 33.


    If 33 is excluded, there are only three people left.


    Three people


    This made Heng Yanlin feel extremely headache. Immediately, he looked at Yu Ling, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "are you sure there are only these three people?"


    "Not that these three people can, but..."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yuling pursed her lips and couldn''t help sighing: "only the three of them still have a little hope, but it''s just a little hope."


    "Moreover, this hope is still very small. After all, I don''t know whether they can withstand my test next. If they can''t support my training, I''m afraid there is no possibility!"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin frowned tightly, and immediately said, "are you sure?"


    "Well, I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with this. Whether we can see them survive depends on their perseverance." Rain order said so.


    This moment, Ruiwen also stepped over, and then she saw the communication between Heng Yanlin and Yuling. Immediately, a confused color appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and then she whispered, "what''s the situation?"


    Seeing Ruiwen appear, Heng Yanlin blinked his eyes. He looked at Yuling and said, "it seems that our captain hasn''t tested yet?"


    Ruiwen looked blank: "test, test what?"


    Hearing this, Yuling nodded faintly and said, "it''s really like this, but are you sure you want it? Will it hurt her self-esteem?"


    "What happened? Why did it hurt my self-esteem?" Ruiwen was stunned when she heard this.


    "How can it be? Our captain is very strong. You have to believe her!" Heng Yanlin said solemnly.


    Hearing the words in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, Ruiwen was confused. She didn''t know what Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling were talking about.


    "True or false?" The rain made me look incredulous.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s true! If you don''t believe it, try it now!"


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Ruiwen. He opened his mouth and asked, "come on, Captain, please stretch out your right hand!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen was really a small head, greatly confused, when she even asked aloud, "what are you talking about?"


    "In a word, just reach out and let rain order test your talent."


    "Test talent?"


    Ruiwen stood in situ, looked at hengyanlin, and asked, "how to test?"


    "It''s very simple. Just put your right hand out." At this moment, Yu Ling answered.


    "Right hand?"


    Ruiwen curled her lips and doubtfully stretched out her right hand to see what Heng Yanlin and Yuling were trying to do.


    At that moment, Yu Ling ran Reiki as before, and then condensed a holy stripe again, converging on Ruiwen''s palm.


    Then, Ruiwen''s palm made a "zizizi" sound, and then a ball of light condensed out.


    However, what''s different is that the light mass in Ruiwen''s palm is a little larger than that of others, and there is also a spirit line that is like lightning flashing, which is extremely magical.


    When Yu Ling, who was originally indifferent, saw this scene, his eyes widened, showing an incredible expression, and then said aloud, "this, this is a joke? Is it unscientific?"


    Ruiwen looked at the rain order with a stunned look on her face and asked aloud, "what is unscientific?"


    Yu Ling rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. It seemed that he wanted to see whether his eyes were hallucinating.


    But Yu Ling found that the scene presented in front of him was really not an illusion!


    This made Yuling couldn''t help but burst out: "shit!"


    "What do you rely on?" hearing the words of rain order, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily and said aloud, "what kind of result is it, you say you!"


    "Very strong! Captain, your talent is really strong!"


    Yuling said solemnly. He looked at Ruiwen: "super strong!"


    "True or false?" Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin was surprised on his pretty handsome face. Even if he opened his mouth, he asked aloud, "how about their talents and potentials?"


    "They? What are they? They are just some scum, not even a hair of the captain!" Rain order disdained to say.


    Lao Mao and his thirty-three people were speechless immediately, and even couldn''t help but roast in their hearts: "Hey, you''re too much!"

 Chapter 3590

    As for Ruiwen, hearing the words of Yuling, the whole person was a little dull, and then opened her mouth to them and said, "what are you talking about, how can I not understand it at all?"


    The rain made the palm wave, which was to dissipate the light on Ruiwen''s palm. Then he looked at Ruiwen, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "Captain, your talent is great. If you practice it, I''m afraid your strength will soar unprecedentedly, and even reach the level of three A. level fighters?"


    Ruiwen was stunned by the words she said.


    Ruiwen pointed to herself, and an indescribable shock appeared on her face. Then she said aloud, "are you sure that the person you are talking about is me?"


    "Can I reach the level of AAA? Really?"


    Yu Ling saw that Ruiwen was actually questioning himself. At the moment, there was an unhappy expression on his rough face, and then he said, "Captain, for the talent test, I''m professional, OK?"


    "But..."


    When Ruiwen heard the words of Yu Ling, she frowned slightly and wanted to say something more, At this time, Heng Yanlin also said, "rain order, if what you said is true, then there is a very obvious problem, that is, if Ruiwen is really so talented now, why is she still at level B, and for so many years, I haven''t seen her promoted, why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that Ruiwen heard what Heng Yanlin said, which really made her feel heartbroken, but it happened to be very reasonable.


    Because if Ruiwen''s talent is really good, why is she still a B-level fighter?


    So, even if Ruiwen didn''t want to admit it in her heart, she still opened her mouth and said aloud, "it''s really like this, so I really want to ask, you say my talent is good, but why don''t I feel it at all?"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes also looked at Yu Ling, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and then he said aloud: "so, you say that the captain''s talent is very good, which is not convincing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruiwen heard these words, and she didn''t know why. She always felt that Heng Yanlin was connoting herself, but she couldn''t find any evidence.


    At that moment, Ruiwen took a deep breath and stabilized her mood. Then she looked at Yuling and said, "so, should you give an explanation?"


    "Well... This is indeed a little strange!"


    Hearing the dialogue between Heng Yanlin and Ruiwen, Yu Ling thought for a while. His eyebrows were slightly frowned, which was also very magical. At that moment, he began to think: "you say so... It seems that it is also ah. After all, if you follow what you said, this is really a very abnormal thing."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ling raised his head, looked at Ruiwen, and said, "since it''s like this, Captain Ruiwen, put out your hand again and let me have a look."


    When Ruiwen heard this, she honestly stretched out her palm.


    Seeing this, Yu Ling raised his palm again, and a aura appeared with a faint golden luster, and then formed a holy stripe, filled with a mysterious smell, and fell on Ruiwen''s jade hand.


    At that moment, Ruiwen''s palm once again showed a light mass intertwined with countless spiritual lines.


    Yuling slightly raised his palm and falsely held Ruiwen''s holy ray light mass. Then his hands suddenly pulled up and magnified the holy ray light mass. Then Yuling leaned close to him and stared carefully at the holy ray light mass, trying to find something from it.


    After staring at the spiritual ray light mass for a moment, Yuling finally found the reason.


    "I know why."


    Yu Ling opened his mouth and said aloud. Then he stretched out his palm and suddenly pulled, pulling out a light.


    This light is entangled with other lines, and because it is pulled out by the rain order alone, it becomes incomparably blood red.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone was confused.


    Heng Yanlin asked, "what''s the situation?"


    When Yu Ling heard the words, he opened his mouth and explained, "you see, the spiritual ray light group I constructed is actually everyone''s talent line. The more powerful the talent is, the larger the light group and the spiritual line will become, the more complex the number will become."


    "But... Now the holy thread and light group in hand are obviously entangled and twisted into a rope, which makes it difficult for talents to show..."


    Before Yu Ling finished this sentence, Heng Yanlin threw a white eye in anger, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "speak human words!"


    "I mean, Captain Ruiwen''s talent is sealed."


    "Seal?"


    Yuling''s answer surprised everyone present.


    This made Heng Yanlin frown uncontrollably, and then looked at Ruiwen, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "Ruiwen, do you know this thing?"


    Ruiwen''s face was blank. She shook her head at Hengyan Lin, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "this thing... I really don''t know."


    Hearing the words in Ruiwen''s mouth, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frowned deeper. Then he raised his head slightly, glanced around, and then said to many team members, "you all go out first!"


    At present, in the cross-country team, in addition to Ruiwen, hengyanlin is the most prestigious. Even Lao Mao can''t compare with now.


    Therefore, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, everyone present left here.


    When everyone left, only Heng Yanlin, Yu Ling, 33, Ruiwen and Lao Mao were left. Heng Yanlin looked at Yu Ling, opened his mouth and said aloud, "Yu Ling, can you help her untie this seal?"


    Ruiwen also looked at the rain order curiously.


    After all, this is the first time she knows that there is a seal on her body.


    Hearing this, Yuling frowned immediately, and then began to think and said, "this seal looks not difficult, but it can be untied. The problem is..."


    "What''s the problem?" Heng Yanlin hesitated when he saw the rain order and asked immediately.

 Chapter 3591

    "The question is, who set such a seal for captain Ruiwen, and what is their purpose? And most importantly, will there be any side effects after unlocking this seal?"


    The rain order slightly raised his head, looked at hengyanlin, and opened his mouth.


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, they were all slightly stunned in an instant, and soon their faces showed a very serious look, looking at each other.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Lao Mao and asked, "Lao Mao, what do you think?"


    Others all looked at Lao Mao because of Heng Yanlin''s words.


    Because Lao Mao grew up taking care of Ruiwen from childhood, it can be said that Lao Mao is like Ruiwen''s father, and Lao Mao and Ruiwen''s father are close friends, so I think it should be that he will have some understanding of this seal on Ruiwen.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, I saw that Ruiwen''s eyes were also looking at herself. Lao Mao also pursed his lips, and then frowned tightly, seriously thinking about the matter in front of him.


    Everyone was silent, waiting for Lao Mao''s memory and wanted to get some specific information from each other.


    Finally, Lao Mao seemed to think of something. His eyes burst out with a bright light, and immediately looked at hengyanlin, then at Ruiwen, and then said aloud, "I remember saying a word before when Ruiwen''s father handed Ruiwen to me."


    Ruiwen hurriedly asked, "what is it?"


    "It was a heavy rain. He took you to the bar, held you in my arms, and then said to me, I hope I can take good care of you. It''s best to be an ordinary person, don''t get involved in those disputes, and have a happy life."


    "Ordinary people? Disputes?"


    Ruiwen was stupid when she heard these words.


    She really didn''t expect that this would happen!


    "So, you mean that the seal on Ruiwen''s body is probably set by her father?" Looking at Lao Mao, Heng Yanlin asked aloud.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Lao Mao nodded gently and answered, "I''m just guessing like this. It''s likely that her father set a seal on him. Of course, I don''t know whether it''s specific or not."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately frowned, and a serious expression appeared on his handsome face, and began to think.


    "Rain order, can you check what seal this seal is, and if it is untied, will it have any side effects?"


    "That''s what I just wanted to tell you."


    Hearing Hengyan Lin''s inquiry, when it rains, he opens his mouth, I can unlock the seal, but what I said about unlocking the seal is to forcibly unlock the seal, and I don''t care what the seal is, so I''m not very clear about the specific side effects, because if I want to find out what the side effects will be caused by unlocking the seal, I have to check it first and understand it


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin immediately asked, "so, you mean, there is no way to untie the seal now?"


    "It can be solved, but I don''t know what hidden dangers will appear..."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. He looked at Ruiwen and asked, "what do you think?"


    Yes, Heng Yanlin didn''t help Ruiwen make a decision without authorization. After all, this is the seal on Ruiwen. How to do it depends on Ruiwen himself.


    Ruiwen heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, and then saw the people''s eyes. Ruiwen thought for a moment, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "since it''s like this, I want to know how long it takes to unlock the seal on me safely?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and looked at the rain order.


    Yu Ling immediately opened his mouth and replied, "this... I''m not sure. After all, I have to take this seal model to analyze, split it, and then look for it according to the template."


    "Therefore, if you are lucky, you may find it in a day, but if you are unlucky... It may take a long time."


    "What would be the consequences of such a violent unsealing?" Ruiwen asked.


    Yu Ling frowned, thought carefully, and then replied, "well... I don''t know how to answer you. After all, I don''t know what consequences such a thing will have. I don''t know, but in short, it''s likely that there will be no side effects, but it''s also likely that there will be serious side effects, because..."


    Speaking of this, the rain paused and continued to say, "because if this is really the seal your father set for you, then there must be some reason why he doesn''t want your talent to be shown to the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruiwen was silent, because she knew that what Yuling said was really reasonable.


    However, Ruiwen was also very tangled at this moment, because she felt that if the seal in her body was untied, she would be able to discover many secrets she didn''t know at that time.


    Including the death of their parents.


    But what if, after being untied, the consequences are likely to hurt the friends she has now? Will destroy everything she has in front of her eyes?


    At that time, will you regret it?


    Oh, how annoying!!


    Thinking of this, Ruiwen felt very upset, making her whole face extremely gloomy.


    Hengyanlin saw Ruiwen''s entanglement, At the moment, he also said softly, "Ruiwen, I know what you''re worrying about. In this way, let''s give the rain order to the next game. If he hasn''t found a correct solution to the seal at the time of the next game, we''ll directly break it. As for the side effects that will occur... We''ll just bear it with you. Anyway, your father''s setting this seal can''t kill you."


    Hearing hengyanlin''s explanation, Ruiwen thought for a moment, and felt that it was indeed like this. At that moment, she nodded gently and said to hengyanlin, "what you said is not wrong, so do as you say."


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at the rain order, and said, "did you hear it?"


    The rain made his face helpless.

 Chapter 3592

    Seeing the helpless appearance of Yuling, Heng Yanlin glanced at him faintly and said indifferently, "why do you show such an appearance?"


    Yu Ling sighed slightly, looked at Heng Yanlin, and said aloud, "I said, if I go back to check the sealed information, I don''t need to help them with special training."


    Heng Yanlin said expressionless, "of course..."


    Hearing the rain order, his eyes lit up immediately.


    "... yes."


    Before the rain order completely recovered, Heng Yanlin said such a sentence again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on Yuling''s face suddenly stiffened, and then he said angrily, "I said brother, you can''t give me so much work at once!"


    "Is this more alive?"


    Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily, and then said aloud, "don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. I tell you, you have to account for both of these things, and you have to compete, otherwise, I''ll fire you!"


    "You!!"


    Yuling immediately widened his eyes and shouted angrily, "you are naked, naked, oppressing and squeezing! Captain Ruiwen, take care of him, you, how can you allow him to threaten me like this!!"


    Ruiwen smelled the words, but smiled and said aloud, "I think he did quite right. Pressure is the driving force."


    "You, you, you!"


    Rain makes his face look wronged: "you bully me!!"


    Ruiwen smiled softly, "this is a kind of exercise for you."


    "Don''t you hurry?!" Heng Yanlin glared at Yu Ling unhappily.


    "Damn, you are really so damn!"


    The rain made him leave here with a sad face.


    Ruiwen couldn''t help shaking her head, laughing and saying, "your friend is so interesting. The whole play is like a masterpiece."


    "It''s really capable of acting."


    Heng Yanlin nodded and smiled.


    After all, if Ruiwen knew that Yuling was the famous zero, she didn''t know whether she would laugh and tease him with herself.


    Seeing that Yu Ling left him with the seal pattern on Ruiwen, Heng Yanlin looked at Ruiwen and said, "isn''t there another game today? At this time, it should be about the same. Let''s go now."


    Ruiwen didn''t say much when she heard this, but just nodded softly, "en."


    Heng Yanlin looked at 33 and said, "33, this time it''s up to you to play. Have you seen the information, can you wear five?"


    Thirty three heard the speech, and the whole person was confused. Even if he reacted, he nodded seriously to Heng Yanlin and said, "I can! I can wear five in one!"


    Heng Yanlin nodded faintly, and immediately continued to say, "since it''s like this, the game in the afternoon depends on you."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin!"


    "Thank you."


    In this moment, Ruiwen''s voice rang in Heng Yanlin''s ear.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s thanks, Heng Yanlin''s face showed surprise. He turned his head, looked at Ruiwen, and asked aloud, "why do you suddenly thank me?"


    "Because of what you have done, I am very grateful to you," Ruiwen looked at hengyanlin and said seriously, "even if I have a big opinion on you and lose my temper at you, you are still willing to accompany me and think about the future of the team, so I really thank you."


    Hearing these words, Heng Yanlin showed a strange color on his handsome face. He even couldn''t help but stretch out his palm, gently pasted Ruiwen''s forehead, and asked, "are you evil? Are you really the captain?"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Ruiwen angrily threw out a white eye, with a look of disgust on her face, and immediately shook away the palm of Heng Yanlin, and said aloud, "it''s really a little sunshine for you, and you''ll be brilliant!"


    Seeing Ruiwen like this, Heng Yanlin smiled softly and said, "that''s right. After all, this is the captain Ruiwen I''m familiar with!"


    Ruiwen also curled her lips when she heard the speech, and then she seemed to think of something, which was that she couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Heng Yanlin saw Ruiwen suddenly laugh, but it made him a little surprised, and asked aloud.


    When Ruiwen heard this, she let out a groan, and then opened her mouth and said, "I won''t tell you!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately had some bewilderment, but he just shook his head and didn''t say much.


    Then they left here.


    Soon, they went to the alpha arena to prepare for the competition.


    When they came to the alpha arena, ah Dou of the alpha arena met them personally.


    When ah Dou saw Heng Yanlin, his face was full of mild color, smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, Hello!"


    "Manager Dou." Heng Yanlin also stretched out his palm at ah Dou, shook hands, even smiled and said aloud, "how can I bother you to come here?"


    "Nothing, nothing. You are now a dark horse in the qualification race of the team. Many people are optimistic about you, so it is normal for me to entertain you in person at the moment!"


    Hearing ah Dou''s words, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly, but he didn''t say much. After all, human relations are like this.


    Soon they came to the competition arena, and then they found that the lounge under the arena was very different from the previous one.


    There are not only sheds, but also all kinds of delicious food, and the rest and sitting are all leather sofas.


    This made the team members of the cross-country team present stunned.


    Ruiwen also looked at ah Dou and asked, "manager, what''s the situation?"


    Ah Dou smiled and said, "this is the treatment and power that a victorious team should have, and other teams will have."


    When Ruiwen heard the words, she glanced around and looked at the team lounge in other arenas. She found that no matter how good they were, they were not as luxurious as they were. When you look at the eyes of those people, they were full of jealousy.


    This makes Ruiwen a little speechless. Is this what she should be treated?


    Is this too wonderful?


    Heng Yanlin didn''t care much, just nodded at ah Dou and said, "then thank manager ah Dou."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. It should be. Mr. Lin, you''re busy first. If you need anything later, tell me again." Ah Dou looked at Heng Yanlin with a flattering face and said.

 Chapter 3593

    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just nodded gently, even opened his mouth, and said aloud, "no problem, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. It''s due."


    Ah Dou said with flattery on his face and left.


    "Is this too much?"


    "This drink is so cool!"


    This time, the cross-country team came only a few people who had been tested by the rain order and were able to pass the test.


    At the moment they came here, all of them were shocked and extremely excited.


    Seeing these guys'' tossing, Ruiwen also had no face to look at it. Immediately, she turned her head and looked at hengyanlin, slightly frowned, opened her mouth, and asked aloud, "are you sure this ah Dou deliberately prepared all this for no other purpose? Isn''t he having other intentions?"


    "Ulterior motives? What ulterior motives?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin showed a faint smile on his extremely handsome face. Then he waved his hand at Ruiwen and said faintly, "OK, OK, don''t care too much. Anyway, even if he really has any purpose, he doesn''t have to worry too much for us. After all, no matter how he wants to do things, he can''t do us!"


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Ruiwen''s beautiful face appeared with a strange color, and she thought to herself, "what''s the matter? Why do you always feel strange hearing him say these words?"


    At this time, Lao Mao had already walked to hengyanlin and Ruiwen, and then Lao Mao whispered to them, "Mr. Lin, Ruiwen, the people of Yunhua team are coming."


    Hearing Lao Mao''s words, Heng Yanlin and Ruiwen were slightly stunned, and then followed by Lao Mao''s eyes.


    Then they saw that on the VIP audience seat, there were people with Yunhua team sitting down, including Hua wucrack, the vice captain of Yunhua team.


    At this time, Hua wucrack also seemed to notice that someone was watching him. At present, he looked down his eyes, and then saw that it was hengyanlin looking at him. At present, the corner of his mouth pulled slightly, which was to outline a disdainful smile, and then slightly raised his palm and made a neck wiping action.


    "Naive."


    Seeing the flower''s flawless behavior, Ruiwen pulled the corners of her mouth, outlined a disdainful smile, and slowly opened her mouth.


    Hearing the words of Hua wucrack, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "it''s really very childish. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say such threatening words to us."


    "Unfortunately, they are doomed to failure." Ruiwen also said faintly that she has now accepted hengyanlin''s request to wear five on thirty-one. After all, hengyanlin has also discussed with her before, and Ruiwen is really not interested in the cloud flower team.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin also smiled faintly, nodded gently, and said, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. We can just watch the play."


    This moment, the referee was already on the challenge arena, and immediately waved the red and blue flag in his hand. At the same time, he said in a deep voice, "the challenge arena in area a now officially begins. Please welcome the players of cross-country team and super black team!"


    Hearing the referee''s words, 33 turned his head and looked at hengyanlin.


    Seeing 33 looking at himself, Heng Yanlin nodded gently at the former, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "go, let them see how ferocious our cross-country team is!"


    "Understand!"


    Thirty three heard this sentence, when even if he nodded seriously, even if he stepped towards the arena.


    When 33 stepped onto the challenge arena and saw his opponent''s face clearly, 33''s resolute face appeared with consternation.


    Because it was the captain of the blood drinking wolf who appeared in front of him.


    Seeing the captain of the blood drinking wolf appear in front of him, 33 was really surprised, and his tone was full of surprise: "it''s you?"


    Yes, even when hengyanlin and Ruiwen saw clearly that thirty-three''s opponent was actually the captain of the blood drinking wolf, they were also a little stunned.


    "How did the captain of the blood drinking wolf run to the super black team?"


    Heng Yanlin and Ruiwen looked at each other, and their faces were full of strange colors.


    At this time, Standing beside them, Lao Mao explained to them: "I heard the grapevine news, it seems that the cloud flower team is very unhappy about the blood wolf team being eliminated by us, so it is mandatory to let the blood wolf team be dissolved, and then the blood wolf captain was ordered by them to join the super black team, which is equivalent to giving the blood wolf captain another chance, so that he can make up for the mistakes and defeat us, so as to prove that he is valuable to the cloud flower team."


    "So it''s like this..." Ruiwen heard this sentence, and then suddenly realized.


    As for Heng Yanlin, there was a pity expression on his handsome face. Even if he gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "if it''s really like this, it''s really a pity."


    When Ruiwen heard this, she also nodded gently, and even opened her mouth and said, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. After all, he has to face 33, and he has to wear five for one. However, is the strength of 33 really sure? Anyway, this blood wolf captain is also a class a fighter!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and didn''t answer Ruiwen''s question directly. Instead, he said, "when the two of them fight, you can know."


    Ruiwen heard the words, curled her lips and said, "it''s quite mysterious!"


    Heng Yanlin kept a smile on his face and didn''t answer Ruiwen''s words.


    At this moment, the captain of the blood drinking wolf also saw that 33 appeared in front of him, one of the people he had bumped into at the door of the team Association.


    At that moment, the corners of the mouth of the blood drinking wolf captain pulled slightly, sketched a cold smile, and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect that the person who came up to die was you, and you were also a member of the cross-country team, which really surprised me."


    Hearing the words of the blood drinking wolf captain, 33 just smiled faintly, then opened his mouth and said calmly, "I didn''t expect that the first opponent I met would be you."

 Chapter 3594

    "So are you ready to die?"


    Thirty three words, let drink blood wolf captain is also a cold smile, cold voice said, he is already moved to kill.


    "Me? Die?"


    Thirty three slightly bent his mouth, outlined a contemptuous smile, and then said faintly, "are you teasing me? Just you? A mere defeated subordinate, even forcibly dismissed the team, and became a parasite of others. Such a loser, in other battle teams, must have a bad taste?"


    "After all, he used to be the head of the first team of the team, but now he has become an ordinary member, and he has to be discussed behind his back about how much he failed. Is this taste... Is it really as sour as shaving bones?"


    It has to be said that the degree of ridicule of 33 people is indeed very fierce, which directly ridiculed the blood drinking wolf captain and directly broke the defense.


    "Damn guy, I''m going to tear you up!"


    At this moment, Captain drinking blood wolf''s eyes became extremely scarlet, and his mouth roared angrily. Immediately, the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then a low muffled sound of "bang" rang out, and then captain drinking blood wolf''s body was shot out, and in the twinkling of an eye appeared in front of 33, followed by a punch forward.


    At that moment, the rolling aura surged out, and the fierce breath diffused out, and then a wolf howl rang out in it. A fist print turned into a wolf''s head, opened the blood basin, twinkled with blue light, and then bit 33''s body.


    It is obvious that the blood drinking wolf captain is extremely angry, otherwise, he will not break out such a fierce offensive at once.


    Seeing the blood drinking wolf captain''s direct shot was such a fierce blow, the corners of 33''s mouth slightly tilted, outlining a faint smile.


    For 33, although the attack of Captain Blood wolf is very terrible, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, it allows him to better find the flaws of Captain Blood wolf.


    At that moment, 33''s eyes were full of bright light, and then his hands were the knots of lightning. Spiritual auras surged out of his hands, and then he photographed them forward.


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, the aura surged, and the rune pattern appeared. A circular arc shield with black light appeared, lying in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The fist print hit the circular arc shield hard, and even if it burst out a spiritual wave, the cyan and black light were intertwined, just like a black hole, to absorb everything, it was very frightening to see.


    Then, thirty-three was quickly backward, and then a low voice rang out in his throat. Immediately, his hands changed the method again, and spiritual Qi billowed out, and finally a holy stripe condensed in the void in front of him.


    The holy stripe appeared, smashed, and then formed a black python, emitting a cold breath, huffing and puffing snake letters, which rushed out in the air.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound of breaking rang out in the void, and immediately the fist seal was shining with bright green light, smashing the circular arc shield.


    However, at the moment of smashing, the fist print also dissipated in the void because of the depletion of energy.


    Before the captain of the blood drinking wolf made his next move, the second move of 33 had come to him.


    The python, as dark as ink, breathed and breathed the snake''s letter, and the breath sent out was extremely cold, which made the captain of the blood drinking wolf couldn''t help shaking his body, and he felt like he had come to the ice and snow.


    Captain Yinxue wolf was also quite shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that the attack of 33 would come so fast.


    However, the blood drinking wolf captain is also an A. level fighter, so his reaction is still very fast.


    At that moment, there was a shock in the eyes of the blood drinking wolf captain, and then a deep drink came out of his mouth. Immediately, the soles of his feet severely trampled on the ground, "bang", rolling aura billowed out and followed his feet His legs rushed to the soles of his feet and hit the ground.


    The ground broke in an instant, cracks spread out, and countless gravel splashed out, followed by a low voice that rang out in his mouth:


    "Frozen stone wolf rush!"


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the gravel on the ground quickly formed stone wolves and rushed towards the dark python.


    "Boom!"


    The stone wolf and the python hit hard together, and a violent energy wave broke out, wave after wave, spreading to the four directions.


    Because the blood drinking wolf captain was too close, the impact of the explosion also blew the blood drinking wolf captain out.


    At the same time, 33 also saw the scene presented in front of him. The soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", his body was also shot out, just like the arrow that left the bow string. In a blink of an eye, he came to the head of the blood drinking wolf. The aura in his body rushed out like a river, quickly gathered in the palm of his hand, and then shot forward.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the extreme aura was like Mount Tai pressing the top, and it was hard to press the leader of the blood drinking wolf.


    Captain blood wolf''s face changed, because at this time he had not stabilized his body, but 33 had launched an attack on himself.


    At that moment, the captain of the blood drinking wolf gave a roar, and immediately his arms were quickly lifted up, and then the aura in his body was also spewed out, quickly forming a blue shield, covering his arms.


    "Bang!"


    The black violent aura hit the cyan shield hard, and the two collided violently, producing energy ripples. Then with a "click", the shield exploded, and the violent aura hit the body of the blood drinking wolf captain hard, and then the body of the blood drinking wolf captain flew upside down like a broken kite.


    Seeing the blood drinking wolf captain''s body flying upside down, 33 didn''t give up the opportunity like this. A low voice rang out in his mouth, and then his body burst out again, just like a rocket launched, chasing the blood drinking wolf captain.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    As an assassin of the former assassin alliance, 33 understands this truth and has been implementing it.

 Chapter 3595

    When the enemy is weakest, if you don''t take the opportunity to solve it, but leave a glimmer of life for others, then it is very likely that the person who will die will be you!


    Therefore, 33 won''t say anything fair to you. Anyway, as long as he kicks you off the challenge arena, it will be his victory.


    Therefore, when the blood drinking wolf captain''s body flew upside down like a broken kite, the soles of 33''s feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then the sound of "bang" like a thunder rang out in the void, and then 33 appeared in front of the blood drinking wolf captain in an instant like a launched missile, and one hand quickly sealed, Then a low voice rolled out of his throat:


    "Blood ghost bite!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, the vast aura is full of a thick smell of blood, and a bloody ghost is roaring fiercely towards the blood drinking wolf captain.


    At this time, the captain of the blood drinking wolf had been trampling on the ground with his feet. "Bang" was a low muffled sound that rang out in the void, and then the body of the captain of the blood drinking wolf fell steadily on the ground, and then he slightly raised his head and looked forward.


    It was only because the body of the blood drinking wolf captain had just stabilized, and then he saw that 33 had condensed a spiritual method and launched a fierce attack against him.


    This made captain blood wolf react, but he didn''t dodge at the first time. After all, it was too late at this time.


    Captain blood wolf''s face showed a startling color, and soon he was gnashing his teeth, his eyes revealed a thick anger, and then a low voice rolled out of his throat:


    "Want to defeat me like this? It''s impossible! I won''t let you succeed!"


    With the fall of this sound, Captain Blood wolf raised his hands suddenly, and then a "buzzing" sound rang out in the void, and then captain blood wolf''s hands were shining, forming a pair of machetes.


    Then the blood drinking wolves roared angrily in their mouths, holding the machete tightly in their hands, crisscrossing in front of them.


    At the same time, the blood drinking wolf captain also injected all his aura into the machete.


    At that moment, the scimitar clenched by the captain of the blood drinking wolf burst out with an extremely terrible breath, which was extremely fierce.


    At the same time, the veins on the surface of the machete also burst out a dazzling light, and at the same time, bursts of wolf howls rang out.


    "Double wolves cut through the air!"


    Following this burst of wolf howling, the eyes of the blood drinking wolf captain burst out a very bright light, a low roar rolled out of his throat, and then he waved his machete forward.


    At that moment, the two blades of light flashed blue and rushed out.


    Then it intertwined and surged in the air, and immediately formed two blue fierce wolves, flashing bright light, and fiercely collided with the extreme body of the bloody fierce ghost.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the wolf and the blood ghost, two different attributes but with extremely violent energy, collided fiercely in the void, and broke out an earth shattering roar.


    At that moment, strong waves followed one after another spread in all directions, and everywhere they went, the void was rippling with layers of ripples. At the same time, the ground was unable to withstand this terrible force, and it broke directly inch by inch, sending out the sound of "kalala". Countless bricks and stones were lifted up, and directly turned into countless pieces under the impact of the strong wind.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, 33''s face also appeared with a faint unexpected color, but soon a shallow smile appeared on his face, and then slowly opened his mouth and said to himself, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to have such a spiritual tool, but..."


    "If you think you can suppress me with such a spiritual tool, then you are really too fanciful..."


    With the falling of this voice in thirty-three mouths, he narrowed his eyes. At the same time, an extremely terrible aura broke out on him, and then the energy wave that was strong to the extreme spread out and poured all into the body of the blood ghost.


    At that moment, the blood ghost''s body gradually became tall, and at the same time, a roar came out of his mouth. Then he opened his hands, and the powerful force broke out in the palm, and then bombarded the two blue fierce wolves, directly pulled them suddenly, tore them into pieces, and then formed blue light spots, which dissipated in the void.


    Then, the tall and fierce blood ghost quickly stamped on his steps and rushed towards the captain of the blood drinking wolf.


    "What?! how is this possible?!"


    Seeing that his attack was smashed, the captain of the drinking blood wolf showed a look of horror on his face, which was difficult to hide. Especially when he saw the tall and fierce blood ghost rushing towards him, the captain of the drinking blood wolf''s eyes showed a color of panic. Even if it was a roar of anger, it also urged the aura in his body, and all of it was injected into the pair of machetes in his hand, Then a defense was formed and waved forward.


    At present, there are two knife Qi interlaced together, and then bombarded towards the front.


    The blood ghost roared and rushed away, just like a tank, smashed the cross knife gas directly in a destructive posture, and then hit the blood wolf captain''s body severely.


    "Bang!"


    A loud crash rang out in the void, and then captain blood wolf felt that his body was severely hit by a mountain. Immediately, his eyes widened, and then his eyes turned white. The whole person flew upside down like a baseball hit by a baseball bat, and drew a beautiful arc in midair, and then "Dong" sound, It fell heavily on the ground, directly raising a thick dust and smoke, and the huge force smashed a deep pit on the ground, which made people feel stunned.


    No one expected that the result of things... Would be like this!

 Chapter 3596

    "In the first round of the challenge arena, the cross-country team won!"


    The referee walked to the unconscious captain of the blood drinking wolf who was trapped in the soil. After careful observation, he quickly ran back to the challenge arena, raised the red flag in his hand, and announced the result.


    At that moment, there were many people shouting and their emotions were high!


    Yes, the cross-country team actually won.


    For many people, this is really incredible.


    Previously, although the cross-country team also won, it was basically completed by hengyanlin alone, and this is also a lot of fans.


    This time, many people supported the cross-country team.


    Only, because the first person to enter the arena was not Heng Yanlin, but 33.


    So when the market just opened, even those who enjoyed the cross-country team turned to bet on the super black team.


    For them, the first set of the super black team against the cross-country team must be easy to handle.


    Especially when they saw that the super black team was actually the captain of the blood wolf, they felt that their choice was right.


    However, in fact, they think wrong, and it is very wrong!!


    They didn''t expect that Captain drinking blood wolf not only didn''t defeat 33, but was tortured so that even the whole arm was completely useless. Was this really self inflicted?


    This is really exciting for the audience who are still supporting the cross-country team.


    As for others, it''s different, because they really didn''t expect the super black team to lose the first game, so for them, it''s really depressing to the extreme, and they must want to go to hengyanlin for questioning on the spot now.


    It''s just... Hengyanlin''s strength was obvious to all two days ago, so no one dared to go to his trouble.


    Of course, this also means that Heng Yanlin is very unpopular among these teams, unless the situation is the same as they have some frustrated teams or forces, in that case, they may make friends with Heng Yanlin.


    However, hengyanlin''s strength is too fierce, so this does not mean that they will agree with hengyanlin''s approach.


    However, since Heng Yanlin has decided to do so, he will not stop. After all, he asked 33 to wear one and five. Now he has worn one. These guys are boiling to this extent. If 33 is worn again, I''m afraid it will create a new opportunity!


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin had slightly raised his head and looked at Hua wucrack in the VIP audience. Then he saw that Hua wucrack''s face became extremely ugly. It was like eating something unpleasant, which made him feel extremely sick.


    Yes, it is hengyanlin who makes the flower crack free and disgusting.


    "There is really enough waste!"


    At this moment, Hua wucrack stopped talking to Heng Yanlin, but looked at the blood drinking wolf captain on the ground like a dead dog, and then raised his head again, looked at 33, and said in a deep voice, "call me!"


    Hua wucrack''s order, sitting beside him was his loyal subordinate, and then answered Hua wucrack''s voice and directly made a phone call to him!


    As for thirty-three, it''s really unexpected that Hua wucrack would directly ask his subordinates to call him.


    Although Hua wucrack despised the cross-country team very much, in fact, he still went to investigate.


    "Di Lala..."


    At this time, he also heard a burst of singing in his trouser pocket, which made him a little surprised.


    Because 33 knew that it was his mobile phone that sent out a burst of singing in his trouser pocket.


    At that moment, 33 said sorry to the referee in the arena, and then took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. When he looked closely, he found that it was an unknown call, which was really amazing for 33.


    He never thought that he could receive an unknown call at the moment of the game.


    Of course, 33 didn''t say much either, so he answered the phone directly and asked, "hello?"


    Seeing that the phone had been connected, Hua wucrack quickly picked it up from his men, and then said coldly, "I''m the vice captain of Yunhua team, Hua wucrack."


    33 heard the voice from the mobile phone receiver, and a look of amazement appeared on his face. Immediately, he frowned, and then whispered, "how can you have my mobile phone number?"


    "Hehe, in this world, as long as you have rights, you can naturally get what you want."


    Hua wucrack''s mouth curled slightly and outlined a cold smile: "33, I know you are a very powerful person. As long as you surrender in the next game, I am willing to let you join our cloud flower team, and I will promise you that you will get a very important position in the cloud flower team, and you will be reused, so that you can..."


    "Psychosis!"


    "Doo Doo..."


    However, before Hua wucrack finished speaking, 33''s voice rang coldly, directly interrupting Hua wucrack''s words, and then hung up the phone without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flower''s unbroken eyes widened at this moment, and an unbelievable expression appeared on his handsome face.


    Actually hung up his phone?!


    "This damn boy, this is looking for death!!"


    Hua wucrack''s face became very ugly, and her eyes revealed a moribund murder. She wanted to tear 33 to pieces immediately!


    At that moment, Hua wucrack''s eyes were projected on the thirty-three on the challenge arena, and the cold voice murmured, "boy, you''ll regret it!!"


    As for thirty-three, naturally, he also saw the eyes projected by Hua wukai. Immediately, he turned his mouth and couldn''t help mocking again: "it''s really a psycho!"


    Yes, 33 really didn''t expect that Hua wucrack would call him to make him surrender and rebel.


    Are you kidding? How could he rebel?


    You''re just a cloud flower team, and you didn''t even give me any benefits. Just give such a promise lightly, and you''ll make him rebel?


    Is this when he is a three-year-old child? Or treat him as an idiot, or a fool?


    It''s really interesting!


    "I''m still important. I''m afraid your team will be destroyed the day I rebel!"

 Chapter 3597

    Thirty three secretly mocked in his heart.


    He is now the most wanted person in the assassin League. Once the assassin League knows that he has switched to other forces, he will certainly attack in a crowd.


    Can''t hold hengyanlin, can''t you hold a class a team?


    It''s really a joke!


    This moment, the super black team is up again.


    This man is a member of the super black team.


    This is a tall, handsome and vigorous man. He is wearing a dark Tianxiang silk robe, his hair is in perfect order, and his blue star eyes reveal a indifferent look at 33. It seems that 33 is like a corpse in his eyes.


    Seeing this man''s eyes, thirty-three is also some accidents. After all, no one has ever looked at himself with such eyes. Does this mean that he feels invincible?


    At the moment, the referee held up the red and blue flags in his hands and said in a deep voice, "the cross-country team vs. the super black team, the second Arena match, now!"


    With that, the referee waved the red and blue flags down, indicating that the game could begin.


    When the referee retired from the challenge arena, the man of the super black team looked at 33 coldly and said in a gloomy tone, "so, do you have any last words now?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    33. Hearing the words of this goods, I was directly stunned.


    Good guy, what''s the situation?


    As soon as I came up, I asked myself if I had any last words. Has my cruel words reached such a point now?


    Doesn''t he know that life and death battles are not allowed in the challenge arena?


    This made 33''s face appear with a strange expression. He looked at the contestant of the super black team and said faintly, "are you... Are you sure this sentence is normal?"


    "You will eventually lose in my hands. What do you say? Is there any difference?" The man with light blue eyes said aloud, as if he was very serious.


    Hearing the words of the man with light blue eyes, 33 felt speechless. He even shook his head gently, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "since you have said so, I have to say..."


    "Then please step down!"


    With the falling of this word in the mouth of 33, his eyes suddenly opened a few times, and then a low voice rolled out of his throat, and then 33''s body burst out, just like an arrow leaving the bow string. In a blink of an eye, it had appeared in front of the man with light blue eyes, a slap with a vast aura, and it was a fierce bombardment.


    The man with light blue eyes saw that 33 actually launched an attack directly at him, which made his eyes slightly widened. Immediately, a cold hum came out of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    With the falling of this voice, the man with light blue eyes reacted quickly.


    Seeing him without saying anything, he directly raised his palm, and suddenly Sen Han''s aura swept out of him, facing the attack of 33.


    "Bang!"


    The palms of the two people collided with each other in the air, and the aura swept out of them hit together as hard as the two mountains, breaking out a very bright light, and then the powerful waves that reached the extreme spread out, and the powerful force that broke out also lifted a large piece of the ground.


    "Shua!"


    With light blue eyes, the man''s body flashed like a dragon, and quickly went towards the thirty-three bullies, launching a fierce attack again.


    Facing the attack of the man with light blue eyes, 33 also did not have any fear, and directly faced up.


    At present, the two people are just like boxing masters. Each impact can burst out extremely bright energy fluctuations, causing the void to vibrate.


    Seeing the energy fluctuations erupted by the two, I have to say that this scene attracted many on-site audiences to scream, and their emotions became extremely high.


    After all, this is a close match, a real battle!


    The previous scene of fighting with the leader of the blood drinking wolf team was basically a unilateral crushing, which was not fun.


    "The player sent by the super black team is OK!"


    Even Heng Yanlin, who was watching under the challenge arena, saw the scene in front of him, and his extremely handsome face showed surprise, because he really did not expect that the strength of the second contestant sent by the super black team would be so strong.


    "It''s amazing that I can fight back and forth with 33."


    Hengyanlin said such a sentence again.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Ruiwen frowned slightly, and a worried look appeared on her delicate face. Then she asked, "is it? Does that mean it''s not so easy to take him down?"


    "It should be, but the strength of 33 hasn''t been fully displayed, so let''s just watch."


    Speaking of this, Hengyan Linton paused, and immediately pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, outlined a faint smile, and then said aloud, "don''t worry, 33''s means are not just these."


    Yes, as an assassin of the former assassin alliance, 33''s means are not just that.


    Although he is no longer an assassin now, but lives openly in the sun, what he learned in the dark in the past does not mean that he will not use it, but that he has no chance to use it.


    After all, people are completely different in the open and in the dark.


    Then the behavior and practice are naturally different.


    33 is now fighting against the light blue eyed man with his strength on the bright side.


    If you really want to hurry up, the man with light blue eyes is the beginning of real bad luck.


    However, according to the current situation, the man with light blue eyes has no way to force him to use his secret strength.


    "Bang!"


    Again, powerful auras collide with each other.


    The energy wave with extreme terror spread out in the void, forming a strong wave, which shook the bodies of the thirty-three and light blue eyed men back out, and drew a deep trace on the ground, which was clearly visible.


    At this moment, the two people stopped each other, suddenly raised their heads and looked at each other. There was a surprised color in their eyes.

 Chapter 3598

    Obviously, both men, no matter thirty-three or light blue eyed men, had some accidents about the strength presented by both sides.


    After all, although the super black team is on the surface, it is only a b+ level team, but in fact, the super black team is a subordinate team cultivated by the cloud flower team, so in a sense, the super black team is an extension of the cloud flower team and a part of the cloud flower team, so it is also the core of the cloud flower team.


    It is completely different from the wild card team that is directly forcibly taken down by the blood drinking wolf team. It really has invested a lot of resources.


    Therefore, the b+ level team, but in fact, they have enough strength to be promoted to the A. level. Only because they want to transfer their achievements to the Yunhua team, the super black team will always stay in the b+ level team.


    Therefore, the strength of men with light blue eyes will be so strong, which also stems from this.


    Even he used to be guided by the captain of the Yunhua team, so his strength is even stronger.


    So, for the man with light blue eyes, although the 33 in front of him defeated the leader of the blood drinking wolf team, he didn''t care what kind of goods the leader of the blood drinking wolf team was. He thought that the 33 was just a little better than the leader of the blood drinking wolf team. If he made his own move, it was definitely a matter of getting caught.


    However, after he played 33, he found that this 33... Is it really a little strong!


    But really strong!


    This makes the man with light blue eyes really have never thought of a thing.


    So, the eyes of the man with light blue eyes looking at 33 also became very serious at the same time, and his lips slightly opened, and he said aloud, "I have to admit that your strength is indeed very strong, which is something I never thought of."


    Hearing the words said by the man with light blue eyes, he smiled faintly. Just when he wanted to say "you''re not bad", the man with light blue eyes'' voice rang again.


    "It''s just that with your strength alone, although it''s really good, it''s a little silly to beat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thirty three became speechless at this moment.


    He had never really seen anyone so brazen.


    Oh, it seems that there is really


    Heng Yanlin... Seems quite brazen


    However, it is our own master, and what others say is true.


    But what kind of bull and horse is this light blue eyed man in front of him? Where does he get the sense of superiority and feel that he can defeat me?


    33 thought of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head, then looked at the man with light blue eyes and said faintly, "what you said is not wrong. If you want to defeat me, just rely on your strength, it''s really a little crazy!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Hearing this, the man with light blue eyes was a little stunned, and immediately pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, outlining a disdainful smile, and then said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting, but it''s not good for you to show off your tongue here, which will only make me want to crush you more!"


    "Coincidentally, I think so."


    33 also said with a smile.


    Hearing the words in thirty-three mouths, the eyes of the man with light blue eyes are overflowing with Sen Han''s killing machine.


    Seeing this, naturally, he was unwilling to be outdone and stared at the former coldly.


    At that moment, the murderous spirit burst out between the two people also collided in the void, gradually forming a strange gas field, which became quite distorted, making the whole space produce a strange illusion, as if there were layers of ripples surging.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were also slightly selected. His eyes, like stars, revealed a touch of unexpected color. Immediately, he gently opened his lips and said aloud, "it seems that they are going to start a more intensified battle."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen, who stood beside him, also had some accidents. Then she turned her head to Heng Yanlin and asked, "you mean, the battle just broke out between them is not high-intensity?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly and answered softly, "of course, if you really want to be strict, it''s just a temptation between each other."


    "Well, for A. level fighters, it''s really a test between each other. For you B-level fighters, the intensity may be very intense!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen''s pretty face appeared with a touch of unhappiness, and then slowly opened her mouth and said aloud, "I doubt you are connoting me, but I have no evidence."


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. He didn''t know what he wanted to express.


    However, Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart that at present, this man with light blue eyes was afraid to burst out with stronger strength.


    I just don''t know if 33 can bear it.


    "Sure enough, is it too difficult for him to wear five?" Heng Yanlin murmured in his heart.


    Because it is obvious that the five players sent out by the super black team, no matter whether they are local players of the super black team or not, according to the current situation, they are at least class a fighters.


    This means that 33 has to face five A. level fighters, not to mention a+ level fighters, which is really a lot of pressure for him.


    "But pressure makes motivation, doesn''t it?"


    Hengyanlin said to himself, "as long as you can withstand the pressure, then your next road will become extremely bright."


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin''s eyes looked at the back of 33.


    Because for Heng Yanlin, he thinks that 33 should be able to defeat the entire super black team.


    In addition to his own strength, it is mainly because Heng Yanlin took a pill before letting him play.


    Back before entering the alpha arena.


    "Take it." Heng Yanlin took out a brocade box and handed it to 33.


    "What is this?"


    After taking over, 33 asked aloud and opened the brocade box.

 Chapter 3599

    When the brocade box was opened, 33 saw a pill in the box.


    The longan sized elixir is crystal clear, overflowing with a faint fragrance of medicine, which makes people feel extremely fresh after smelling it.


    Hearing 33''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin said calmly, "life-saving medicine."


    "Life saving medicine?"


    Hearing this, the whole person was stunned.


    Heng Yanlin nodded and said faintly, "it can stimulate the medicine at your most critical time, so that your injury can recover in a short time. After all, you have to wear five today, and there are at least five A. level fighters opposite. Taking this pill is also a little life insurance."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, 33 naturally had no objection. He nodded and immediately said, "it''s like this. Thank you, Lord."


    So, 33 took this pill.


    Back at this time, Heng Yanlin smiled gently and whispered to himself, "but he didn''t know that the pill I asked him to take was not a life-saving pill."


    Yes, the pill that Heng Yanlin asked 33 to take is not as effective as he said.


    But if you make good use of it, it can also be said to be a life-saving pill.


    That pill is a pill developed by hengyanlin to stimulate the potential of the human body. It can be used to break through the shackles and make its own strength reach a new level.


    Heng Yanlin asked 33 to take this pill, which is to make 33 seek a breakthrough in this confrontation with the super black team.


    However, if you only face one player, it is definitely impossible to break through, because the pressure is not enough.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin will think about making thirty-three one wear five. In this case, he also has pressure and motivation.


    Of course, whether he can break through the shackles and achieve promotion depends on his own.


    Drugs, after all, are drugs, just an auxiliary.


    The decisive factor still depends on 33 people themselves.


    "I hope you don''t let me down, thirty-three." Heng Yan murmured in the mouth of the forest.


    At this moment, on the challenge arena, the momentum burst out from the light blue eyed man and thirty-three people became extremely terrifying, almost twisting the whole space, making people feel extremely creepy.


    However, with the momentum of the two people gradually rising, the mood of the whole audience became more enthusiastic.


    Like that, I just can''t wait to rush down and interact with them.


    However, for men with 33 and light blue eyes, their eyes are only each other, and all the noise outside is automatically filtered out by them.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    As time went by, they stood still like clay sculptures.


    Finally


    There was a breeze blowing gently, and I didn''t know that a dead leaf came out of it. It circled slightly in the air, and finally slowly fell on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the dead leaves fell, two extremely loud sounds rang out in two places on the challenge arena.


    Then, the man with 33 and light blue eyes stamped his feet on the ground, and his body shot out like lightning.


    At that moment, the aura that erupted from the two people surged in the void, turned into streamers, and hit each other hard.


    The blue light and black awns collided fiercely, and burst out a very loud voice, which attracted the audience to shout with enthusiasm.


    At this moment, the two people were like the God of war. Every impact was a deep pit on the ground, and the violent energy fluctuations kept overflowing, which made people tremble when they felt it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Terrible force, fierce collision.


    many a time.


    There was no pause at all.


    All kinds of spiritual methods are exerted, and the energy body is continuously condensed. It collides heavily and breaks up quickly.


    The dazzling light flickered constantly, covering the sky of the whole challenge arena.


    "Boom!"


    Another powerful collision.


    The figure of thirty-three retreated again, and immediately his eyes sank slightly, and his hands quickly sealed.


    With the rapid change of the seal method between his hands, the aura on his body surged out, and at the same time, behind him was the formation of spiritual stripes, emitting a powerful and extreme energy breath.


    Immediately, there was a light like lightning in 33''s eyes, and a low voice rolled out of his throat:


    "Blood ghost xuancha!"


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the holy stripe behind him exploded in an instant, forming a bloody ghost with a height of four or five meters.


    The bloody ghost roared, then raised his arm, and then made a throwing action.


    At the moment of throwing, the rolling aura gathered into a sharp fork, flashing a sharp cold light, and shot away at the man with light blue eyes.


    At that moment, the boiling aura, the scarlet light, and the sharp fork combined, like a bloody storm, spinning in the air, made people feel shocked and terrified at a glance.


    When the man with light blue eyes saw this scene, there was also a gloomy expression on his face.


    Because he felt a danger from this offensive, which made his heart heavy.


    But although the heart is heavy, the man with light blue eyes doesn''t think he will be defeated in front of such garbage spiritual method.


    Therefore, the man with light blue eyes also made a rapid seal, and then a low voice rang out in his throat like thunder:


    "Sharp point coning!"


    "Hum!"


    Immediately, the rolling aura swept out on the man with light blue eyes like a vast torrent, quickly intertwined into spiritual lines, and then exploded with a "bang", forming a icy blue triangular peak, rotating rapidly in midair, like a triangular cone, emitting a cold, sharp and fierce breath, which is the bloody fork facing 33.


    It has to be said that the power exerted by the two people at this moment is really terrible, and the form of spiritual method is also similar, that is, I don''t know who will be more powerful and better between the two.


    Neither of them knew, but they knew in their hearts that this might be the last blow.

 Chapter 3600

    Who can sustain it, then who can win the final victory!


    So, under the attention of thousands of people, the ice blue triangle cone and the blood bonus fork collided fiercely in mid air.


    "Boom!!"


    The earth shattering roar resounded through the void.


    The light of blue and blood red is intertwined, directly covering the whole sky.


    Terrible energy fluctuations continue to spread out between the two collisions.


    Everywhere we went, the ground was lifted directly, countless gravel completely annihilated, and dust and smoke filled the sky.


    The whole challenge arena was shrouded in an extremely cold and icy aura, and bursts of "wuwuwu" strange howls were issued, just like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, even slowly opened his mouth, and said aloud, "it''s over."


    "It''s over? What do you mean?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen''s beautiful face showed a look of confusion, and immediately asked aloud.


    "Thirty three, win."


    Heng Yanlin said softly.


    When Ruiwen heard this, Xiumei picked it up slightly, thinking that this was not over yet? Why did he say it was over?


    "Boom!"


    However, the next second, Ruiwen heard a loud explosion near her ear, which was particularly harsh.


    Ruiwen turned her head and looked over. She saw that the light blue light flashing on the surface of the triangular cone had gradually dissipated, and then with a "bang", it was completely broken.


    Then, the bloody sharp fork burst out, as if to tear the void apart, and then hit the chest of the man with light blue eyes.


    The man with light blue eyes originally felt confident that he would win.


    But when he saw this situation in front of him, the smile on his face stiffened in an instant, and immediately his eyes widened, and a look of horror appeared on his face, followed by a sad Scream: "no - how is this possible?!"


    With the sound of this roar, the blood red sharp fork was flashing a light light, with an extremely fierce force that broke out in it, and then hit the chest of the man with light blue eyes.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, great power exploded on the bloody fork, and then the body of the man with light blue eyes was like a baseball that was hit and flew out by a baseball bat, shooting straight backward, and then with a "bang", it fell heavily on the ground, directly hitting the ground into a deep pit, raising countless debris and dust smoke!


    At that moment, the whole audience became extremely quiet!


    No one expected that the situation would suddenly turn around like this!


    After a few minutes, the whole audience cheered again, and the mood was high. They kept shouting the name of the "cross-country" team.


    It has to be said that the cheers of the audience on this side, like a wave, almost surpassed those of the audience in the other three arenas.


    Seeing such an enthusiastic audience, 33 was also slightly stunned, a little trance.


    Because this is something he has never seen.


    In the past, he was just an assassin hiding in a dark corner. When did he stand on the stage aboveboard, enjoying the attention and attention of so many people, and also won applause and applause.


    This is simply too ridiculous.


    "Originally, the feeling of standing on the bright side... Is it so great?"


    Thirty three thought to himself that he really didn''t expect such a situation.


    This feeling is really enjoyable!


    "The cross-country team and the super black team won the second round of the challenge arena!"


    "Let''s welcome the next player of the super black team!"


    However, when hearing the words of the referee, the super black team didn''t send someone forward at the first time.


    After all, 33 has solved two people in the super black team in a row.


    The first is the captain of the blood drinking wolf team. Although he joined the super black team, the members of the super black team despise him, but they will not deny the strength of the captain of the blood drinking wolf team. After all, they are also a class a fighter.


    Of course, although it is like this, they can understand that he lost.


    But their original team members actually lost, which is really a little exaggerated!


    You know, the man with light blue eyes can compete with the vice captain in the super black team, and can be regarded as the Third Master of the super black team.


    But now, he actually lost, which is really interesting!


    "Let me go."


    At this moment, a muscular man with dark skin and shaggy hair stretched his shoulders, slowly stood up from his seat, and followed many super black team members.


    Hearing the words of the muscle man, many super black team members were stunned. They didn''t expect that he would actually want to say that he would come out in person.


    "Vice captain, is it a little too fast for you to play now?" A member of the team asked aloud.


    Yes, this muscular man is the vice captain of the super black team, heiyang.


    When heiyang heard this, a serious expression appeared on his rough face and said in a deep voice, "if I don''t play again, I''m afraid the other side will be angry. At that time, I''m afraid our super black team will end up like the blood drinking wolf team!"


    Hearing heiyang''s words, many super black team members present all changed their faces, and immediately someone smiled and said, "it won''t be so terrible?"


    Heiyang gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "didn''t you see the end of the blood drinking wolf team with your own eyes? Look at those people, what did their faces look like? So, I''d better finish him myself."


    "Are you sure?"


    At this moment, a man wearing a dark blue crane cloak looked at heiyang, and his hoarse voice slowly rang in his throat and asked.


    This man is the captain of the super black team, black moon.


    Although heiyang and heiyue don''t look very alike, in fact, they are a pair of brothers.


    Hearing his brother''s words, heiyang shook his head, "if you want to ask me so..."

 Chapter 3601

    "To be honest, I don''t know."


    Hearing heiyue''s inquiry, heiyang gently shook his head, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "this guy is not as easy to deal with as we thought."


    Heiyang''s words also made heiyue''s face appear unexpected. Even if he asked softly, "is it true or false? Even you feel very thorny?"


    Heiyang nodded and said, "I can defeat our two members, and these two are both A. level fighters, so I''m really not sure if I can get rid of this guy."


    "In short, do your best."


    Hearing what heiyang said, heiyue also felt very reasonable. At the same time, she continued to say, "moreover, he has fought with two people successively, and it should also consume a lot, so you just need to be a little careful, maybe you can."


    Hearing heiyue''s words, heiyang also nodded slightly, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. In short, I''ll be careful."


    Seeing that heiyang had said so, of course, heiyue was not too big, so he nodded gently at him, and then opened his mouth and said, "then I''ll go up."


    "Go."


    Looking at heiyang walking towards the challenge arena, heiyue''s eyebrows were tightly frowned, and a worried color appeared on her face.


    "Captain, vice captain, can you really beat that guy?"


    "Yes, Captain, that guy, looks very strong!"


    At this moment, many members of the super black team spoke out one after another, and they were very worried.


    Hearing their words, heiyue sighed, and then whispered, "whether he can or not, he must be able!"


    Yes, it must be OK!


    Otherwise, their super black team will be difficult


    When heiyang came to the arena, 33 also felt a danger from him, which made his eyes gloomy in an instant, and his inner mood became extremely vigilant.


    Although I didn''t feel any energy breath from heiyang, 33 was very clear. The strength of this guy in front of me must be very strong. More importantly, 33 had seen the information of this guy. He had at least reached the A. level fighter, was the vice captain of the super black team, and was his biological brother with the captain of the super black team.


    "I have to admit that your strength is indeed very strong, which really surprised me."


    In this moment, the voice of heiyang rang slowly in his mouth.


    He looked at 33, his eyes became quite serious, and said in a deep voice, "but this game, we are absolutely impossible to lose."


    Hearing heiyang''s words, 33''s mouth also pulled slightly, sketched a faint smile, looked at heiyang, and said softly, "what you said is quite right, but why am I not?"


    "You can''t lose, then we can''t lose, so let''s see the truth!"


    Hearing this, heiyang was also slightly stunned. He even pursed his lips, and then said softly, "what you said is really reasonable. Since it is so, let''s see Zhenzhang under his hand!"


    With the falling of this voice in heiyang''s mouth, heiyang''s eyes suddenly widened a few times, and then there was a low voice ringing through his throat. Then he took a step forward, quickly pinched and printed with one hand, and finally shook hands into fists and blasted forward.


    "Boom!"


    The thick red aura swept out, the violent energy fluctuations overflowed in the void, and the hot and irritable atmosphere was diffuse. Then the red aura formed a round of scorching sun, which raised the temperature of the whole space in an instant, as if the whole sky were to be burned clean.


    It has to be said that black Yang is indeed black Yang. This spiritual method is extremely skilled in both technique and aura processing, and it does not overflow the energy at all. It is fully integrated into the spiritual method, which has more than doubled its power.


    Seeing this round of red sun crashing towards him and feeling the terrifying high temperature surging around, 33''s resolute face showed a dignified color. Immediately, he took a deep breath, and his eyes showed serious eyes. At the same time, he also whispered secretly, "it''s worthy of being the vice captain of the super black team. This strength is indeed very strong!"


    "However, no matter how tough you are, what can you do? I will never compromise because of this!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, the momentum on 33''s body is like a bamboo shoot, and the thick black aura is surging on him, making him look like a god of death from hell, which makes people feel extremely frightening at a glance.


    Then, 33''s hands were fast knots, just like butterflies wearing flowers. Under the surge of aura, spiritual stripes quickly flew out between his hands, and then quickly intertwined into a black giant sword, which was ten meters long, and then erupted into a very fierce atmosphere, which was facing the red sun.


    "Diablo smash sword technique!"


    "Dong!"


    At present, the whole world seems to be split in two.


    In the first half of the day, red light filled the air.


    In the second half of the day, darkness spread.


    The ultimate energy contains extreme destructive power, so they collide fiercely in mid air.


    "Boom!!"


    At that moment, the whole space was shaking violently.


    The dazzling light burst out, as if the sun had exploded, so that the entire arena was plunged into a very bright light, so that countless people''s eyes were stimulated to pain, and there was no way to see clearly.


    Immediately, waves of terrible energy waves spread out in the collision between the two, just like a raging wave, spreading in all directions. Wherever they went, the ground was broken inch by inch, directly spreading out of the arena and rushing towards the auditorium.


    "Hum!!"


    However, just when these energy fluctuations hit the auditorium, a bright light suddenly burst out on the surface of the auditorium, and immediately an energy shield appeared, which resisted these scattered shock waves.


    Although such a scene really scared many audiences, and they couldn''t help but exclaim.

 Chapter 3602

    However, it has to be said that the defense measures presented in the alpha arena are indeed very good, which can guarantee the life safety of the audience.


    No wonder the alpha Gladiator can become one of the four gladiators outside the steel core city, which is not unreasonable.


    When this terrible energy wave kept rippling, the dazzling red light and black light were constantly flickering and annihilating under the arc of aura.


    After a short period of time, only a very loud explosion of "boom" was heard.


    Then, the violent energy wave spread in all directions, lasted for a long time, and then gradually subsided.


    Immediately, everyone saw that the challenge arena was actually directly divided into two, and a huge gap ran across both sides of the challenge arena, which made people feel startled and frightened at a glance.


    No matter who it was, it was completely unexpected that such a terrible power erupted in the first round of the fight between 33 and heiyang, which was really too frightening.


    However, if it is like this, how should it be calculated?


    Yes, how to calculate the result?


    After all, as long as you blow people out of the arena, it is even the other side''s victory.


    But now that the challenge arena has been destroyed into slag, how can we decide the victory or defeat?


    However, it is obvious that this situation has also occurred in the alpha arena before, so after the challenge arena was destroyed, the alpha arena started emergency measures.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this moment, an energy mask showed a square body rising on the lawn, and then quickly approached the challenge arena.


    Then he stopped about 50 meters away from the challenge arena.


    Then, the referee''s voice rang in the ears of 33 and heiyang, and looked at them one by one at the same time.


    "Because the challenge arena was destroyed, the second competition rule agreement was launched, and it was a prison."


    "You will fight in the range of the hood. The rule of victory is that the other party will admit defeat or lose combat effectiveness. The duration is 30 minutes. If you haven''t decided the outcome, it will be determined as a draw."


    "Draw?!"


    Hearing the rule said by the referee, 33 widened his eyes, looked stunned, and asked aloud, "isn''t it? Is there such a rule? Are you kidding me?"


    The referee glanced at thirty-three and said calmly, "do you think I''m kidding? I''ll make fun of my referee''s career?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have to say that the referee''s direct reply to 33''s words made 33 really speechless.


    "If there is no other doubt between you two, then the game will continue!"


    After the referee said this, he stepped back directly and appeared behind the energy mask.


    "At this moment, it''s really troublesome..."


    33 saw that the referee had left the mask, which made his eyebrows frown. Even if he couldn''t help but utter a sigh, he gently shook his head, immediately raised his head and looked at the dark sun, and his mood became very bad.


    It''s really bad. Originally, you only need to blow people out of the arena, so you can win.


    But in this case, we can only knock the other party out.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to knock the other party out and make them lose their fighting power


    There is no doubt that this will add more burden to 33.


    This made 33''s face full of helplessness, and he couldn''t help shaking his head. Then he gave a sigh, and then slowly said, "there''s no way, but to do our best!"


    Yes, thirty-three really can only be like this. After all, Heng Yanlin assigned him the task of wearing five. If he can''t wear five, it''s likely that Heng Yanlin won''t say anything on the surface, but he will certainly be very disappointed in himself in his heart.


    In order not to let Heng Yanlin disappointed in himself, anyway, he must go all out, even if he has to go all out!


    As for heiyang, he didn''t expect such a rule, but it didn''t have much impact on him, because he was going to defeat 33.


    If you can''t defeat 33, I''m afraid it''s hard for Hua wucrack to explain. After all, they have lost two generals. If 33 loses easily, Hua wucrack will not be happy.


    That is why, at the moment when heiyang shot, such a terrible offensive broke out.


    He just wants to solve the problem of thirty-three with a destructive posture.


    What heiyang didn''t expect was that the strength of 33 was even more difficult than he imagined.


    Originally, I thought that he should consume a lot after fighting two opponents, but I didn''t expect that it seemed that there was no situation at all, and the state was still very full, which was really unimaginable.


    This is really not good news for heiyang.


    But now, whether for the future of the team or for his own future, he must work hard!


    At the thought of this, heiyang took a deep breath, and then he looked at 33 and said in a deep voice, "33, I have to admit that your strength really surprised me, but it''s over! I won''t let you have a chance to succeed again!"


    "Succeed?!"


    Hearing this sentence, the whole person was confused. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the situation? What did I succeed?"


    However, heiyang didn''t answer what 33 said at all, because he knew that 33 was just asking knowingly.


    At that moment, heiyang took a deep breath, and then his hands quickly sealed, and immediately, spiritual auras rushed out like rivers.


    At the same time, in the whole body of heiyang, there are also spiritual lines emerging, surrounding his body, emitting a very fierce breath.


    Then, the eyes of heiyang burst into extremely bright eyes, just like cold electricity, and a heavy voice like thunder rang out in his throat:


    "Four arm Shura!"


    With this sound in heiyang''s mouth, his hands were folded.


    "Dong!"


    At the moment when heiyang''s hands closed, the holy lines around him also quickly penetrated into heiyang''s body.

 Chapter 3603

    With this holy stripe penetrating into heiyang''s body, an extremely powerful momentum broke out on heiyang.


    The red aura surged, and at the same time, there was a roar, which echoed on the black sun like thunder, as if Shura from hell was about to return to the earth, which was extremely frightening.


    The next second, heiyang''s body began to flash red light, and then began to expand and become larger.


    Finally, a Shura with red aura, four arms and more than five meters in size appeared in the sight of everyone present.


    At the moment when the four armed Shura appeared, the fierce breath emanating from the body suddenly shocked countless people, which was extremely frightening.


    As for 33, he also widened his eyes and felt extremely shocked. He even couldn''t help opening his mouth and said aloud, "what''s the situation? This black sun can still have such a spiritual method?"


    Directly turn yourself into an energy body? God, this is too terrible, isn''t it?


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar in the mouth of the four armed Shura, and the scarlet eyes showed the color of wisdom, even if it was shot at 33 violently.


    "Shua!"


    A slight sound broke through the air, and then the four armed Shura''s body disappeared in place. The next second, before anyone reacted, he had appeared in front of 33. One of his huge arms suddenly popped out, and his palm was the size of a palm fan. Then he grabbed an extremely ferocious force and patted 33''s body.


    At this time, 33 finally reacted, his face suddenly changed, and his heart was full of shock. Then his palm suddenly shook, and there was a lock hook ejected from his sleeve robe. He quickly pulled 33 and glided to the other side, narrowly surviving the attack of four armed Shura.


    "Bang!"


    The palm of the four armed Shura rushed into the air, which was severely patted on the ground, and then with a "bang", it directly exploded, and then the extremely powerful energy wave spread out, and the whole ground was smashed, with cracks spreading out.


    Thirty three people who shot out saw the scene in front of him, and a look of horror appeared on his face, which made him couldn''t help but utter a dirty word:


    "Shit!"


    Yes, it''s really me!


    The power of this cat is too terrible?


    Thirty three secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t fight hard just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have to be slapped into meat sauce by the four armed Shura condensed by the black sun?


    At that moment, thirty-three took a deep breath, and then a low voice rang out in his mouth. Then the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", thirty-three soared up quickly. Immediately, his hands were again sealed, and the speed was extremely rapid.


    Then the rolling aura quickly gathered into his hands from 33''s body.


    Then, 33 shot forward.


    At that moment, the dark aura was like a fire mass, emitting a hot breath, and severely pounded on the back of the four armed Shura.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The dark fire hit the back of the four armed Shura and made a loud sound.


    Then, 33 saw that on the back of the four armed Shura, it was still extremely smooth, without any wounds.


    In other words, the offensive launched by the 33rd Institute did not cause any damage to the four armed Shura, and there was no damage at all.


    "What?!"


    Therefore, this scene was reflected in 33''s eyes, which made his eyes widen, and his mood burst directly, which was unimaginable.


    Because 33 really didn''t expect that the defense of four armed Shura would be so strong.


    This moment, because he was hit on the back by the attack of 33, the four arm Shura immediately sensed the position of 33, and then turned his head slightly, and soon there was a ferocious smile on his face.


    Seeing the four armed Shura who turned his head slightly and showed a ferocious smile, 33 immediately gave a "thump" in his heart and said secretly, "no!"


    Just when this "bad" idea just came out of my mind, I only heard a slight sound of "whew", and then the figure of four armed Shura disappeared in situ.


    The next second, the four armed Shura appeared in front of 33, and a slap was holding a strong wind, directly patting 33''s body.


    33 at this time, it was too late to dodge, so I had to raise my arms in a hurry, turn out aura, and cover my body.


    "Bang!"


    At present, 33''s body was like a broken scarecrow, and all the aura defense condensed by his arms was broken, and then a sad scream rang out in his throat. Immediately, his body flew upside down, crossed an arc in midair, and then hit the ground heavily.


    At that moment, the audience was extremely surprised to see this scene.


    Because they really didn''t expect that 33 would be overturned.


    Immediately, the four armed Shura who fell from mid air stepped out of the soles of his feet again, shot out again, and came in front of 33 in an instant. It suddenly rushed into the sky, and its feet trampled down hard, just like Mount Tai!


    "My God!"


    Ruiwen saw this scene, and immediately her beautiful eyes widened. She immediately looked at hengyanlin and said in a hurry, "stop him quickly, otherwise, he will be trampled into meat sauce!"


    Ruiwen knew in her heart that only Hengyan Lin could stop such a situation at present.


    However, hearing the words from Ruiwen''s mouth, hengyanlin stood motionless like a wooden stake, just quietly watching the scene in front of him.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually stood still and didn''t plan to fight at all, Ruiwen''s beautiful face showed a look of horror that was difficult to hide. Even when she said aloud, "Heng Yanlin, what are you doing?"


    With that, Ruiwen wanted to come forward.


    Seeing that Ruiwen wanted to come forward, Heng Yanlin hurriedly stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at her, and asked aloud, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 3604

    "Why, I can''t watch thirty-three be trampled to death like this?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen rolled her eyes without curiosity, and then said.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth and outlined a shallow smile. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, you don''t have to go. Just wait and see. He won''t have anything."


    "True or false?"


    Ruiwen heard what Heng Yanlin said, and she looked at him in disbelief: "I clearly saw that he was dying, but now you say he won''t have anything?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin smiled gently, opened his mouth and replied, "of course, I can''t let him die for nothing, can I? There are many skills of 33. Don''t think what he shows now is all he has. He is smart, so just wait and see."


    Ruiwen heard the words, and immediately looked at hengyanlin with dubious eyes. Then she turned her head slightly and looked forward again to see if it was really what hengyanlin said.


    In fact, Ruiwen also felt that Heng Yanlin could not harm 33. However, she still didn''t believe that in front of such a powerful four armed Shura, what else could 33 do to fight back?


    At this moment, lying on the ground, 33 already saw the four armed Shura falling from the sky, like a Mount Tai, suppressing itself.


    This made 33''s eyes wide open.


    I know that if I really want to be trampled by these four armed Shura feet, I will definitely become a mass of meat mud. I don''t need to think about it, and I will definitely die very miserable!


    At that moment, thirty-three quickly raised his hands, the seal of lightning, and then a low voice rolled out of his throat:


    "Black fog shadow separation!"


    With the falling of this voice in thirty-three mouths, the feet of four armed Shura had been severely trampled down, and immediately with a "bang", the figure of thirty-three suddenly turned into a black fog, and then dissipated.


    As for the moment when the four armed Shura fell, it was also like a meteor, which hit the ground and exploded, forming a huge pit. Countless gravel flew in all directions, and rich dust and smoke rolled out.


    But four armed Shura also felt that his feet did not hit 33 for a moment, which made him frown and thought to himself, "strange, where did this guy go?"


    The next second, I only heard the sound of "bang", and I saw that there were clouds emerging. Immediately, they gathered together and became the figure of 33 again.


    33 landed in midair, breathing heavily. After all, he broke himself into black fog, and then he had to recover. In fact, it was still a little difficult for 33.


    After all, 33 has not used this spiritual method for a long time.


    The difficulty of this spiritual method is indeed more complicated.


    But in such a crisis just now, there is no way out.


    So in an emergency, thirty-three showed up, but fortunately, it was successful, so that thirty-three narrowly avoided the strong offensive of the past four armed Shura.


    Seeing 33, Ruiwen hid in the past, which made Ruiwen also secretly relieved. Immediately, she smiled, looked at hengyanlin, and asked, "you really hit it, how do you know?"


    "I recruited him, of course I know."


    Heng Yanlin replied calmly. However, in fact, he didn''t expect that 33 would dodge in this way.


    It seems that the pressure on him is not enough!


    Four armed Shura, can''t you give a little strength?


    This moment, the four armed Shura also didn''t expect that 33 could dodge and evacuate under his own attack, which made him feel a little irritable, and made him roar and rush towards 33 again.


    Thirty three saw this, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, and a proud smile emerged. At the same time, his eyes also showed a winning look.


    Yes, because 33 already knows how to deal with the four armed Shura.


    At that moment, thirty-three was printing again, and then his body made a sound of "bang", and then thirty-three''s body became an air mist again, and then disappeared in place, and then the four armed Shura attack was once again in the air.


    The next second, 33''s body appeared in another direction, shouting at the four armed Shura: "Hey, silly man, I''m here!"


    The four armed Shura waved his four arms again and launched a fierce attack towards 33.


    However, with the "black fog shadow separation", 33 kept avoiding the attack of the four armed Shura and played him around.


    Yes, that''s it.


    This is the way of thirty-three.


    Although it''s not very skilled to re perform the "black fog shadow separation" at the beginning, it doesn''t matter, as long as you can avoid the attack of four armed Shura.


    Although the four armed Shura looks very flexible, in fact, he is not so quick in response.


    Moreover, heiyang can''t always maintain the form of four armed Shura, so as long as 33 delays for a period of time, until the form of four armed Shura passes, then 33 can launch a fierce attack on heiyang.


    "Heiyang, I''m afraid I''m going to lose."


    Seeing this scene on the competition field, the black moon also frowned tightly, and then gave a sigh in her mouth, gently shook her head and said slowly.


    Hearing the words of heiyue, many members of the super black team were slightly stunned.


    Those senior team members also look sad, because they see that 33 is now playing black Yang like a monkey.


    As for those team members who couldn''t understand the situation at the scene, their faces were blank, but they all had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask.


    After all, fighting on the court is the vice captain.


    At present, even if the captain said he was going to lose, it was not what they could casually interrupt and ask.


    After it lasted for a period of time, the four armed Shura''s offensive was empty again. Then he suddenly turned around and wanted to do something else, but his body was full of red light.

 Chapter 3605

    The next second, the four armed Shura''s body gradually shrunk up and returned to the original appearance of heiyang.


    Obviously, the duration of the four armed Shura is over.


    This made heiyang''s face appear with shock, and his mood exploded directly.


    "How is this possible?! are you kidding?! why is it like this?"


    At this time, 33, who had recovered, saw that heiyang had recovered. At the moment, the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, outlining a faint smile, and then the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, followed by a "bang", and a sullen sound rang out, and then 33''s figure disappeared in place.


    In the next second, thirty-three raised his hands and shook them with five fingers. On the surface of his fist, there was a dark aura churning and surging, as if it were a flame burning, with a violent and fierce breath, he severely bombarded the black sun.


    Heiyang, who had just recovered from the four armed Shura form, was still very weak, and his breathing was quite rapid.


    Therefore, when thirty-three attacked him, heiyang''s face changed, but at this time, he had no extra strength to avoid thirty-three''s attack, and he had to be brave enough to face it.


    "Bang!"


    Thirty three''s fists hit heiyang''s arms crossed in front of him.


    Then, with a "click", heiyang felt that the bones in his arm had broken, and the huge force was like a huge hammer attacking the city, directly smashing heiyang''s body out, hitting the ground, and then there was a continuous friction with the earth, rubbing a clear groove mark, and then he completely fainted.


    "Black sun!"


    Black moon saw the scene in front of her, and a look of horror appeared on her face. She rushed over quickly and came to black Yang.


    Then, heiyue saw that heiyang was unconscious.


    After careful induction, he found that there was still a pulse of heiyang, but the smell overflowing from his body was very weak. It was obvious that the injury he suffered in his body was very serious.


    At present, the black moon asked the team members to pick up his body, and then left here to go to the medical room for treatment.


    Then, heiyue got up slightly, turned her head, looked at 33, and her eyes became extremely cold.


    Seeing the strong murders revealed in the black moon''s eyes, 33 also shivered in his heart, but soon recovered his calm. At the same time, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, outlining a shallow smile.


    Thirty three can see that because he defeated heiyang, heiyue was very angry.


    However, this is the game. What''s more, you were originally the sworn enemy of their cross-country team, and you didn''t directly cripple him, but only seriously injured him, which is already very good!


    However, if you win heiyang, you have won three games.


    There are two more rounds!


    There are two more!


    Thirty three took a deep breath to calm down.


    33. I know that the next two games will be extremely dangerous.


    One of them is black moon.


    As the captain of the super black team, heiyue is sure to play.


    He is the most difficult opponent.


    At this moment, the black moon has stepped over, looking at 33 coldly, and said in a cold voice, "I will make you pay ten times the price."


    Hearing the words of black moon, 33 couldn''t help laughing, shook his head gently, and said, "you are really childish enough, but I want to see how you make me pay ten times the price."


    At this time, the referee had come over, glanced at the black moon and the thirty-three queen, and then raised the red and blue flag high in his hand, and then said in a deep voice, "the cross-country team vs. the super black team, the fourth round of the challenge arena, the rules are the same as the last round, and now it officially begins!"


    With the red and blue flag in the referee''s hand waving down, heiyue''s eyes pupil suddenly widened a little, and then he took a step forward, followed by a "boom", an extremely terrible momentum broke out on him.


    Then, the dark aura surged on his body, and at the same time, there were spiritual veins around his body, and then formed a storm, rising from the ground.


    The dark storm spread abruptly, and a dark four armed Shura appeared in the sight of 33, full of great deterrence.


    "Isn''t it? Again?"


    Seeing the four armed Shura transformed by the black moon in front of him, a helpless color appeared on 33''s face. Immediately, he shook his head and said to him, "I said, did you not eat enough of your brother''s lesson?"


    Four armed black Shura didn''t pay any attention to 33''s words at all. His scarlet eyes twinkled in his eyes. Immediately, he raised his palm and 33 probed away.


    Seeing this scene, he immediately shook his head, and then raised his hands again to seal, and performed the black fog shadow separation technique to avoid the attack of four armed black Shura.


    However, at the same time when the thirty-three knot seal performed the black fog shadow separation, the other palm of the four armed black Shura was also open, and at the same time, there was a dark light surging, as if it was preparing for something.


    There is no doubt that the attack of four armed heishura was directly avoided by 33.


    "I''ve already said that your moves are useless for me..."


    At this time, 33''s body shape was gathered by the black fog again, and then looked at the four armed black Shura, and said casually.


    However, before the words in his mouth were finished, the four armed black Shura had suddenly turned around, and at the same time, the palm that had just been prepared was also quickly grasping towards the thirty-three space probes.


    At that moment, the dark light beam on the palm of the four armed black Shura burst out, like a rope, directly shrouded 33''s body, wrapped him around, and then suddenly pulled, and shot towards the palm of his hand.


    "What?!"


    33. Seeing the scene in front of him, he also widened his eyes, and then he struggled frantically, but he found that he couldn''t struggle with the dark brilliance projected.


    At this moment, 33''s mood exploded directly.


    The next second, 33''s body was caught in his hand by four armed black Shura, and then hit the ground hard.

 Chapter 3606

    "Bang!"


    A loud voice resounded through the void.


    Then, thirty-three''s body was heavily hit on the ground, making his mouth utter a shrill scream, and the red blood spurted out of his open mouth.


    Fortunately, although 33''s body was hit on the ground, 33 had sensed something wrong long before, so it had quickly gathered its aura and wrapped it around his whole body.


    Although like this, there is no egg.


    Still, the aura shield on the body was smashed and broken by the four armed black Shura.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The extreme energy fluctuation is spread out, and the ground is hit with many pits, and countless crushed stones are splashed out.


    This made Ruiwen and Lao Mao and others feel frightened after reading it, and their eyes showed a strong color of concern.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he still kept a calm face and looked at the battle scene in front of him.


    At this moment, Ruiwen''s eyes also swept to Heng Yanlin, and she found that Heng Yanlin was still calm, which made Ruiwen''s beautiful face appear with a worried color. At the same time, her tone was mixed with a trace of dissatisfaction and said to him, "what''s the matter with you? How can you keep so calm! Thirty-three is about to be killed, do you have any sympathy!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin also really felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. At that moment, he gently shook his head, and then opened his mouth and said, "why is it called no compassion, then I can''t replace him."


    "Why not? As long as you admit defeat to the referee, that guy can''t fight against 33 again, can he?" Ruiwen said anxiously.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin pursed his lips, then nodded gently at Ruiwen, then opened his mouth, and then said aloud, "what you said is not wrong, it''s really like this, but the question is, why do I want to be like this?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Heng Yanlin said this sentence, directly put Ruiwen''s whole can''t.


    "No, he''s almost killed. Don''t you help?"


    Ruiwen widened her eyes, glared at Heng Yanlin, and felt whether there were holes in Heng Yanlin''s skull, so she couldn''t help shouting, "do you have a conscience?"


    "He hasn''t worn five yet. Of course, he can''t help. He said that if he wants to wear five, he has to wear five. How can he give up like this?" Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    "You, you..."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen widened her eyes and pointed at him directly. She felt that Heng Yanlin was simply crazy.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, hengyanlin!! you don''t shout, I shout! I will never let my team members hand over their lives in such a hurry in order to win!"


    With that, Ruiwen will take two steps to prevent this from happening.


    Seeing Ruiwen was really worried, and Heng Yanlin was also unable to laugh or cry. At that moment, he hurriedly stretched out his palm, then grabbed her arm, opened his mouth and said, "OK, OK, don''t toss, I''m kidding you!"


    "Are you kidding?!"


    Ruiwen laughed angrily, "is this kind of thing a joke?"


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. You really can''t joke." Heng Yanlin nodded, looking very modest to be taught.


    Seeing hengyanlin like this, Ruiwen didn''t know what to say. She could only glare at hengyanlin viciously, and then opened her mouth and said aloud, "then don''t hurry up and say it."


    "Ah? Say what?"


    Ruiwen''s words made hengyanlin the whole person extremely confused, as if he didn''t know what she was talking about at all.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s dazed appearance, Ruiwen was even more angry. Even when she glared at him, she said, "what are you talking nonsense? What are you talking about? Let 33 surrender quickly!"


    Heng Yanlin blinked his eyes, his face full of confusion. Looking at Ruiwen, he asked aloud, "why should he surrender?"


    "You..."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen angrily widened her eyes and said, "you''re kidding me!"


    "I didn''t fool you!"


    "Too lazy to talk nonsense to you!"


    Ruiwen decided not to talk to Heng Yanlin anymore, and then walked forward, ready to announce the defeat to the referee.


    But at this moment, Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand and stood in front of her.


    Ruiwen raised her head, glared at him angrily, and shouted coldly, "what do you want to do


    Seeing Ruiwen''s alert appearance, Heng Yanlin was really unable to laugh or cry. He even shook his head gently, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "Ruiwen, why are you so alert, and I won''t do anything."


    "Are you sure? You obstructed me again and again, and I doubt whether you want to die." Ruiwen said angrily.


    "How is this possible? I won''t let you do it because I think I can wait a little longer. After all, he can hold on." Hengyanlin said seriously.


    "Hold on? He''s about to be smashed into a meat pie. You actually say he can hold on. What a joke!!" Ruiwen felt that Heng Yanlin was joking, making a big joke.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately shook his head. A faint smile appeared on his extremely handsome face, and immediately said, "of course, before he came to the stage, I gave him a life-saving pill, which can stimulate his potential and save his life, but the premise is that he can break through under great pressure."


    "... if there is not enough pressure from the outside world, he can''t break through his potential, so... I have to force him to resist pressure. Only in this way can he break through himself and break through the shackles."


    Ruiwen heard what Hengyan Lin said, which also made her pretty face appear a look of consternation. Then she suddenly realized something, and even asked aloud, "so, you mean, you deliberately want to make thirty-one wear five?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "yes, if you don''t give him a little pressure, it''s difficult for him to break through the limit. In that case, the gains will outweigh the losses, so he won''t be in danger. If he''s really in danger, I''ll do it."

 Chapter 3607

    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Ruiwen didn''t say anything more, just nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "do you think 33 can withstand the pressure and break through the shackles?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin pursed his lips, and immediately his eyebrows frowned slightly. There was a thoughtful expression on his extremely handsome face, and then he said in a deep voice, "well, if you ask me like this, I''m not very good to tell you. After all, according to the current situation, it''s difficult for 33 to make a breakthrough."


    "After all, such a thing does not mean that I can do what I want him to do. It still needs to test his mentality."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Ruiwen frowned, even looking at Heng Yanlin, and asked aloud, "if you say so, it''s not dangerous."


    "It''s not too dangerous..."


    Seeing that Ruiwen had already asked, Heng Yanlin pursed his lips, thought for a moment, and said softly, "however, if he can''t grasp this opportunity, I''m afraid he won''t know when to get the chance to break through the shackles next time..."


    "So, it''s mainly up to him. If he can, it''s easy."


    "Bang!"


    At this time, another earth shaking impact rang out, and then 33''s body was thrown out by the four armed black Shura, and severely hit a boulder.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, a shrill scream came out, and immediately, "wow", there was a red blood spurting out of his mouth. At the same time, there were bursts of "click click click" sounds on his back, but his bones were directly hit and broken.


    This made 33 feel extremely painful, and he felt that his whole body was about to be broken, so that he couldn''t help screaming again.


    However, before he screamed out, he forced himself to hold back, and just let out a stuffy hum.


    Just at the moment when this stuffy hum sounded, there was red blood flowing out of the corner of his lips.


    "This black moon, how is the four armed Shura he conjured different from the black sun?"


    Thirty three thought in his heart, and his face appeared with an undisguised color of horror.


    At this moment, the voice of the black moon slowly came out of the mouth of the four armed black Shura: "do you feel very surprised to find that the four armed Shura I condensed is different from my brother''s?"


    Black moon seemed to know what 33 was thinking, which really surprised 33''s inner mood.


    However, 33 didn''t show up because of this, but he still looked at the black moon coldly.


    Seeing 33 like this, heiyue also pulled slightly at the corners of her mouth, and then said in a cold voice, "since there is nothing to say, please leave here!"


    With the fall of this sound, the eyes of the four armed black Shura transformed by the black moon burst into a fiery light, and then a low voice rolled out of his throat, followed by the soles of his feet stepping on the ground, and at the same time, he raised his own palm.


    On the palm of his hand, there was a aura surging madly, forming a dark fire, and then emitting a very hot and violent energy breath, and then it was pounding towards the body of 33!


    "Boom!"


    This dark fire was spinning rapidly in the air, and finally suddenly expanded, becoming extremely huge, like a fireball, and then hit 33 severely.


    33. Seeing the scene in front of us, especially the black ball of fire becomes bigger and bigger in our sight, especially the air in the void is also burned to make a "Zizi" sound, which makes people feel creepy after listening to it.


    Now, thirty-three is difficult to stand up, a very firm look appeared on his face, and then said in a deep voice: "want to make me fall here? I tell you, this is absolutely impossible, I won''t let you succeed!"


    "I want a man in five!"


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the momentum erupted from 33 was extremely terrible. Then he raised his hands with difficulty, crossed his arms in front of him, and his heart moved slightly. The aura in his body surged out crazily, gathered on his arms, and then a low voice rolled out of his throat, immediately forming a shield across his body.


    "Bang!"


    The fireball hit 33''s arms fiercely, and a terrible momentum broke out, causing the whole space to fluctuate. The strong fluctuation produced layers of ripples, spreading out in all directions, as if to tear the whole void apart.


    At that moment, 33 felt that there was a whole volcano pressing on him, as if to tear him apart, which made him feel extremely intense burning pain.


    Then, the aura shield condensed on the surface of his arm was burned bit by bit, and then went deep step by step.


    Then, the four armed black Shura slightly opened his palm, and then the power of terror continued to flow out of his palm.


    Under his control, the black fireball gradually spread out, constantly covered, and shrouded 33''s body.


    At that moment, 33 felt like he was in a sea of fire. Every time his skin was burned to black, 33 felt like he was about to be melted.


    However, even in this way, 33 is still trying to insist, because he thinks he can do it!


    However, under such a terrible fire attack, the aura surging out of 33 was simply not enough to resist such attacks, so the aura surging on the surface of his body could only be continuously burned, and then invaded his skin, and began to burn his flesh and blood, continuous invasion.


    But even in this way, 33 is not willing to give up, but also gritted his teeth and insisted.


    It has to be said that such behavior shocked countless people present.


    They did not expect that 33 would be such a situation.


    Even if it''s about to melt, it''s too terrible to insist on such willpower, isn''t it?

 Chapter 3608

    Even if it was a four armed black Shura, his original intention was to hit 33 seriously.


    After all, there is a written regulation in the game that killers cannot be killed.


    Once the killer is killed, if it is not an accident, the punishment will be very severe!


    Of course, although that''s what I said, it''s really difficult to do according to the current situation.


    After all, this is the opponent''s unwillingness to give up, so he can only forcibly continue to attack, even if the other party dies, it is also regardless of his own responsibility.


    However, if you can, heiyue still doesn''t want 33 dead.


    After all, just this strong willpower is enough to be admired.


    Immediately, heiyue took a deep breath, looked at 33, and said in a deep voice, "you can''t beat me. Give up, or you will really be burned!"


    At this moment, 33''s flesh and blood had been burned out of holes, and his blood was burned clean, and even the bones in his body could be seen.


    If it goes on like this, 33 will indeed be burned clean.


    After all, the fire of four armed Shura is not vegetarian!


    Even Ruiwen couldn''t bear to see the scene in front of her, but she couldn''t help it.


    Ruiwen turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin, pursed her lips, and said softly, "Yan Lin, you can''t let him continue like this, otherwise, he will definitely die. Let him come back quickly!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face showed a serious expression, and then he said in a deep voice, "what you said is not wrong, it''s really like this, but the more this time, the more he can''t stop."


    "What?!"


    Ruiwen smelled the words, and an incredible expression appeared on her beautiful face. At the same time, her eyes widened, and then she opened her mouth and asked aloud, "what do you mean by this sentence? Do you want to kill him?"


    "Now is the time when the life-saving pill in his body can play. If he cries stop at this time, then 33 doesn''t know when he can break through. I believe that even 33 himself will definitely want to continue to break through!"


    "But, but, but if it goes on like this, he is likely to... Die, you know?" Ruiwen bit Bei''s teeth and said aloud.


    "You have to die and be reborn, so that you can become reborn, do you understand?" Heng Yanlin frowned tightly, and a very serious expression appeared on his handsome face, saying in a deep voice to Ruiwen.


    "But, but... Life is dying. Are you still thinking about making a breakthrough or not?" Ruiwen couldn''t understand. She bit her lip and said aloud.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin said in a deep voice, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this!"


    "But..."


    "The opportunity cannot be missed, and it will never come again. If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to get this opportunity again next time!"


    "But..."


    "Take a look again." seeing Ruiwen still wanted to come forward instead of 33 to announce his surrender, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, and a very serious look appeared on his extremely handsome face. Then he looked at Ruiwen and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I''ll watch it. Once something irreversible happens, I''ll do it immediately."


    "Ruiwen, you have to believe me and 33. I can guarantee that if you come forward to help 33 declare surrender to the referee at this time, 33 will surely complain about you for a lifetime, of course, it may not, but he is likely to have a demon, and there will be no progress from then on."


    "Do you really want to see thirty-three like that? Do you really want to see it?"


    "In that case, it''s better to let him die, so it''s better to let him fight like this. Even if he finally fails, at least he doesn''t leave any regrets, does he?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She had to bite her lip and didn''t know how to answer.


    But Ruiwen knew very well in her heart that what Heng Yanlin said was not wrong. If she really stopped it at this time, it would really have a great blow to 33.


    Mingming can try with all his strength, and Mingming may succeed.


    But just because I didn''t go all out, I was blocked.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would be hated to death.


    Ruiwen is really worried about 33, although she said she only met 33 today.


    But since 33 has joined the cross-country team, it is Ruiwen''s family.


    Ruiwen always regards the cross-country team members as her relatives.


    What''s more, 33 is still fighting for the future of the cross-country team.


    Therefore, Ruiwen is naturally very worried.


    But now hengyanlin has said so. No matter how worried she is, she can only wait quietly.


    You can only pray secretly in your heart, and you can succeed.


    As for Heng Yanlin, seeing that Ruiwen didn''t speak anymore, he stood still, and then his eyes looked in the direction of 33.


    At this moment, the flesh and blood on the surface of 33''s body has been burned almost, and the muscles on his face have melted. You can see the thick bones inside, which makes people feel extremely thrilled, and the whole mind is extremely trembling.


    After all, seeing this ghost, anyone who is normal must be afraid.


    As for Heng Yanlin, his extremely handsome face is still calm, and he secretly said, "33, I believe you can break through yourself. You must restrain your demons, break them, and let them become the stepping stone for you to break through the shackles!"


    This moment, heiyue also saw that 33''s body was already immature, and there was some impatience. At present, the hoarse voice was ringing in his throat: "give up. As long as you surrender, I will immediately withdraw the attack. There is no need to sacrifice my life for a game. It''s really unnecessary. You still have a bright future, don''t you?"

 Chapter 3609

    Hearing the words said by heiyue, 33 corners of his mouth pulled slightly and outlined a faint smile, just because half of his face had been burned and melted by the fire, leaving only half of his skull and half of his face. With this smile, it looked like the devil from hell was laughing.


    It is so cold, so ferocious, so frightening.


    "No, no, impossible..."


    "Even if I die, I won''t give up!"


    "You can''t... Let me give up!!"


    Thirty three said with difficulty. He could not pronounce clearly, but his eyes still became extremely bright, just like the sun, and there was no compromise at all.


    Seeing the appearance of dying rather than yielding in thirty-three, it made the scarlet eyes of four armed black Shura appear with a very cold look. At the same time, the cold voice said, "since you want to die so much, then I''ll help you!"


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the four armed black Shura raised his palm, and then suddenly grasped it. A very violent momentum erupted on him, and then the extremely powerful energy wave spread out on him and poured into the Shura flame around him.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the power of the Shura flame became more terrible, and the burning mouth finally couldn''t help but emit a very sad scream.


    Hearing this shrill scream, Ruiwen was so scared that the whole person felt creepy. Then she pursed her lips, raised her head, looked at hengyanlin, looked extremely pale, and answered: "are you sure you want to continue like this?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Heng Yanlin said in a deep voice, and his eyes widened.


    Although Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face was full of calm color, there was still a nervous color in the depths of his eyes.


    Yes, Heng Yanlin didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    He originally thought that in this competition, there will be a lot of pressure on him, which should enable him to force himself to constantly break through the shackles, and finally break through and become stronger.


    However, what Heng Yanlin didn''t expect was that when it came to the black moon game, the strength shown by the black moon was even more fierce and powerful than the previous few, and almost oppressed 33 people into danger.


    Even now 33 is dying.


    However, this is not entirely without opportunities.


    Because before the game, the pill that hengyanlin asked 33 to take was enough to make 33 reverse the situation.


    Now let''s see if 33 can understand the truth in death, and then let himself break through.


    First break and then stand.


    Heng Yanlin has been staring at the scene in front of him.


    And the shrill scream from thirty-three mouths gradually changed from shrill and loud to weak.


    In the end, even the slightest sound didn''t come out.


    It has to be said that this is indeed extremely frightening.


    In an instant, the whole audience also became extremely quiet.


    Only the "pa pa" flame burning sound is surging.


    After a while, the four armed black Shura slowly withdrew his palm and looked at the raging black flame. There was no expression on the four armed black Shura''s face, and his scarlet eyes were full of a cold color.


    Four armed black Shura turned slightly, and then his eyes looked at the referee, and asked aloud, "referee, is this not intentional murder? It''s his own obsession, and he just wants to support my attack and doesn''t give up, so according to the rules, I should be within the normal rules."


    Hearing the words of four armed black Shura, the referee frowned slightly, even opened his mouth, and said aloud, "let me ask first."


    Yes, it''s not easy for the referee to decide this matter without authorization.


    In case one doesn''t handle it carefully, he is really finished.


    Hearing the referee''s words, four armed black Shura naturally has nothing to say. After all, he can also understand the words spoken by the referee.


    As for the cross-country team, Ruiwen saw the scene in front of her, and the whole person was confused. She went back several steps directly. Her delicate and beautiful face showed a pale color, and then her eyes were full of numbness, looking at hengyanlin, and asked aloud, "is he dead?"


    Heng Yanlin did not speak, but still looked at the distance quietly.


    "I ask you, is he dead? Why did you do this? Didn''t you say he would succeed? Why, why!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t say a word, Ruiwen became extremely manic. The angry expression made the expression on Ruiwen''s whole face appear extremely ferocious.


    Ruiwen was a little shorter than Heng Yanlin, so she directly stretched out a jade hand, grabbed Heng Yanlin''s collar, and shouted angrily.


    Heng Yanlin was still like a stake, clubbing in place, standing quietly, and had no response to everything Ruiwen said, even her actions.


    Ruiwen saw that she had already stretched out her hand and pulled hengyanlin''s sleeve, but hengyanlin didn''t even react, which made Ruiwen even angrier and even wanted to slap him.


    Just when Ruiwen was out of patience and was ready to slap him like this, Heng Yanlin finally made an action.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes were blooming with a bright light, and then a low voice slowly rolled out of his throat and said from his mouth, "there is a situation!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen, who was still very angry, was stunned for a moment and asked aloud, "what''s the situation?"


    At this time, the four armed black Shura also seemed to have been impatient, making him look at the referee with an urgent look in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice: "referee, what is the result? Has he made a choice?"


    The referee was ready to answer, but the audience was in this moment there was a cry of surprise, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What happened?"


    Four armed black Shura heard the startling voice of the audience, immediately frowned, turned his head and looked over.

 Chapter 3610

    At that moment, the four armed black Shura saw a figure suddenly appearing in his own fire that had not been burned.


    Seeing a figure emerging in the flame is a very frightening thing.


    Especially for the four armed black Shura.


    Four armed black Shura saw the scene in front of him, and the pupils of his eyes contracted, followed by a voice full of incredible tone in his mouth: "impossible..."


    Yes, four armed black Shura felt impossible, and he was unwilling to believe the fact in front of him.


    Are you kidding? This is!


    How could he possibly survive when he clearly had no residue left from the burning of people?


    Don''t believe it, don''t believe it, he doesn''t believe it!


    However, this world is so magical.


    The more you don''t believe in anything, the more things will happen in reality.


    Sure enough, under the surging flames, the figure standing in it has become more and more powerful and powerful.


    Finally, a loud bang sounded, and a strong wind spread out from it, blowing away the flames, and then showing his real shape.


    Yes, from the flames, it was no one else, it was 33.


    At this moment, the figure of 33 has become a little higher than before. The originally extremely scorched skin has also become crystal white at this time, just like a newborn.


    Moreover, the momentum emanating from him has also become extremely strong, which makes people look at it. It''s almost like seeing a storm, which is extremely frightening.


    When 33 appeared, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    No matter who it is, it never occurred to anyone that 33, who had been thought to have fallen, was resurrected again!


    This made many audiences who had been sorry become extremely excited, their emotions were extremely high, and they kept shouting.


    "Thirty three, thirty three, thirty three..."


    Hearing so many audiences calling themselves with such enthusiasm, 33''s mouth pulled slightly, and a faint smile appeared, followed by a sigh in his eyes.


    Because he really didn''t expect that he could really succeed.


    33 now also knows that the pill that hengyanlin asked him to take before the game is not a life-saving pill at all, it''s just nonsense.


    However, that pill can really break through the shackles and promote himself to a higher level.


    It just takes a lot of pressure, even forcing yourself to go to hell.


    At first, 33 didn''t understand very well, but at the back, he also understood.


    If you don''t force yourself, you can''t accomplish it.


    Fortunately, the thirty-three bet was right.


    33 slightly shook his fist, and he felt the aura in his body surging and boiling, like a torrent, extremely rich, so that 33 always felt as if he could collapse.


    The feeling of omnipotence fills the whole body.


    "Is this the power of A. level fighters? It''s really cool..."


    33 thought secretly in his heart, but he was also quite confused. If it was like this, could he play the black moon?


    After all, heiyue is not only an A. level fighter, but also an a+ level fighter. Can he really fight him?


    "No, no, impossible, this is impossible!!"


    Just as 33 was thinking in his heart, a roar rang in his ear.


    Thirty three heard the speech, slightly stunned, then raised his head, looked over, and found that the scarlet eyes of the four armed black Shura were full of a thick angry color, and then shouted loudly: "why?! why can you survive? It''s impossible!"


    Hearing the words of four armed black Shura, the corners of 33''s lips pulled slightly, sketched a faint smile, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "is it a surprise, is it a surprise? You didn''t think of it at all, I''m still alive! To be honest, even I have some accidents, some surprises! I can survive!"


    "And I not only survived, but also improved my realm. Do you say this is angry, this is angry?"


    It has to be said that the art of ridicule of 33 is really cultivated to a perfect level. It''s really coming soon.


    The four armed black Shura was undoubtedly ridiculed by 33, and his huge body was trembling slightly, and then a hoarse voice rang out in the mouth of the four armed black Shura: "bastard, you die for me!!"


    With the words spoken by four armed heishura, his palm was raised high and waved forward.


    At the moment of waving, the rolling aura condensed into a dark flame, emitting an extremely terrible smell, as if to burn everything in the world.


    Seeing this scene, 33''s face was still calm, smiled briefly, and then said faintly, "it''s really interesting. At this time, you actually used such means, which surprised me!"


    With the falling of this sound, 33''s eyes burst out a bright look, and then he stepped forward, and then with five fingers and a fist, he burst out boldly.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the thick aura was flashing black light, like a torrent roaring out of the fist.


    At that moment, the rolling aura, like a python, severely hit the Shura flame.


    "Dong!"


    A loud noise resounded through the void, and the aura and flame surged, and then formed a flame storm, which swayed upward, and finally dissipated with a "bang".


    "What?! how could this happen?!"


    Four armed black Shura''s eyes pupil suddenly widened, his mood burst, and a startling voice came out of his mouth, unbelievable.


    After all, Shura flame is his killer mace!


    You know, I almost died under the Shura flame just thirty-three years ago.


    But now


    Can you resist it now?!

 Chapter 3611

    Seeing the four armed black Shura''s look of shock, 33 corners of his mouth pulled slightly, outlined a faint smile, staring at him, Lightly opened his mouth and said, "what''s the matter? Looking at you like this, it seems very surprised? Do you also feel very surprised, very surprised, I didn''t expect that I could resist the Shura fire that you could burn me cleanly so easily?"


    The words spoken by four armed black Shura, the scarlet eyes in his eyes became more fierce at this time. He stared at 33, and his tone was full of Sen cold, slowly ringing in his throat:


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll make it happen to you!"


    Hearing the words spoken by four armed black Shura, 33''s hard face still maintained a gentle smile, and then slightly raised his palm, and then gently raised his palm at him, and then a low voice slowly rang in his mouth: "since you want to kill me so much, you can come and have a try."


    The four armed black Shura could see that 33 was mocking himself, which made the killing mechanism overflowing from the four armed black Shura more intense. Then a low voice rang out in his throat, followed by the soles of his feet trampling on the ground, followed by a sound like a sultry thunder in the void, Then the four armed black Shura''s body burst out.


    The next second, the figure of four armed black Shura had disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to 33 in front of him. Without saying a word, he directly stepped on it with one foot, just like a heavy mountain, full of extremely terrible power.


    Seeing the feet of four armed black Shura trample towards his body, the corners of 33''s mouth are still slightly upward, showing a bright smile, and then there is a very bright light blooming in his eyes, and then a low voice like thunder surged in his throat, and finally gushed out of his mouth.


    At the moment when this voice sounded from his mouth, 33 suddenly raised his palm, and then hit the void hard.


    At the moment of tapping out, the extremely thick aura surged out like a raging wave, like a black torrent, churning and pounding on the soles of the feet trampled by the four arm black Shura.


    "Bang!"


    The earth shaking roar is resounded under the collision between the two.


    The dark light immediately spread out, forming waves of energy ripples. Everywhere, the void made a "buzzing" sound, producing violent fluctuations.


    Then, the huge body of four armed heishura was hit and flew out by a huge force, and then, like the golf ball hit and flew out by a golf club, it swept an arc in midair, and finally fell with a "bang" It fell on the ground and raised thick dust and smoke.


    Seeing that the four armed black Shura was hit and flew out by his own attack, 33 was also slightly stunned. Immediately, a touch of unexpected color appeared on his hard face, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. He couldn''t help but outline a faint smile, and then said softly, "this is really interesting..."


    Indeed, for 33, he felt that the move he just broke out should be able to barely suppress the soles of the four armed black Shura to stampede down towards him.


    But what 330000 people didn''t expect was that they not only resisted the treading feet of the four armed black Shura, but even flew it out. This means that although the present state of 33 seems to be only a. level fighters, the power erupted has actually far exceeded A. level fighters, and even reached a+ level fighters.


    This is really amazing!


    This made 33 completely did not expect that his strength could reach such a level.


    "Is it because of the power given to me by Mr. Lin''s life-saving pill?"


    Thirty three thought secretly in his heart, and there were many emotions surging out.


    For 33, it''s really a thing I never thought of.


    He didn''t expect that he could break through the A. level fighter in his lifetime, and even now his strength can be comparable to that of the a+ level fighter. It''s really incredible!


    As for the four armed black Shura who was shot out, he also stood up from the ground, his scarlet eyes were full of incredible eyes, and his mouth was open and closed, full of shock:


    "It''s impossible. Even if he really broke through with any method, it''s impossible for him to break out such a terrible offensive at once! Are you kidding?!"


    Black moon is really unwilling to believe the fact presented in front of her. It''s really too false and too dreamy!


    After all, just now, 33 is just a level 3B fighter. Even if his strength can really break through to level a, it is impossible to burst out such terrible strength. After all, he still needs to consolidate himself, isn''t it?


    This makes heiyue feel like a dream.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. All this must be false. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    "Roar!"


    With the idea of the black moon surging out, a roar rang out in the mouth of the four armed black Shura, and then he raised his four arms high. The rolling aura was madly gathered in the palm of its hand, condensing into a bunch of Shura flames, flashing black light, releasing a violent, blazing breath, and throwing it in the direction of 33.


    It has to be said that the energy breath emanating from this round of Shura flames is indeed extremely frightening. If you touch it a little, I''m afraid the whole body will be burned clean in an instant, and there is not even any residue left.


    Although there seemed to be no panic or fear on the surface, his eyes were still full of dignified color. After all, these Shura flames had just killed him, and he had to be cautious.


    Even if he has just resisted, he can''t be underestimated.

 Chapter 3612

    "I wanted to try that trick a long time ago, but it''s a pity. Because of my realm, I can''t show it at all."


    Thirty three murmured to himself, and his mind came up with the magic trick he had always wanted to use, but he couldn''t use it.


    That summoning spirit method can be said to be the strongest card of 33, but because of his realm relationship, there is no way to display it.


    After all, although the understanding is said to have been realized, due to his own realm relationship, he really has no way to release it.


    Of course, although external energy can be used, the energy and time consumed will be longer, and more importantly, the power will be greatly reduced.


    But now, 33 has broken through to the A. level fighter. More importantly, the life-saving pill that hengyanlin took for him has greatly stimulated 33''s potential, and more importantly, improved his aura quality, making his aura more honest and powerful than the general A. level fighter.


    Therefore, this is why he can so easily resist the relationship between many offensives erupted by the four armed black Shura transformed by the black moon.


    Of course, it''s not easy to say so.


    However, it is very clear now that hengyanlin is doing this to make him break through and let those bastards of Yunhua team know that since you think you are very fierce, it is a very simple problem. I will directly wear five and hit you in the face!


    33 knew in his heart that in order to achieve such a face beating effect, Heng Yanlin would not hesitate to give him a pill that could stimulate his potential and change everything about himself.


    33 know that this pill must be valuable, and it is extremely difficult to refine.


    Therefore, this is what makes 33 feel extremely grateful.


    "One wear five, I must do it!"


    Thinking of this, the eyes became extremely bright, just like the sun hanging high on the sky.


    Then, he quickly raised his hands and quickly made a knot. A low voice rolled out of his throat, and then the energy wave that was strong to the extreme continued to spread out on him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The extreme momentum was on him like a storm, which continued to expand and erupt, making his whole person extremely terrible at this moment, like the God of war, which was incomparably shocking!


    Then, spiritual Qi surged out like a torrent, sweeping out of him and rushing into the void behind him.


    Then, one after another, the holy stripe was intertwined and presented in the void, and a burst of voice full of great authority was resounded in the void, and then the rolling aura gradually changed under the integration of the holy stripe.


    In that instant, a giant virtual shadow condensed out, 100 meters high, standing between heaven and earth.


    Then, bursts of violent energy breath surged out of the giant''s virtual shadow, just like the earth breaking Pangu God, which made everyone present feel an extremely terrible breath, which was extremely frightening.


    No matter who it is, I never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "What spiritual method is this?"


    "The smell is too terrible, isn''t it?"


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? Can the cross-country team still display such a spiritual method?"


    "This is simply too incredible?"


    The countless spectators present were stunned by this magic trick performed by 33 institutes.


    They really didn''t expect that 33 had such a means.


    Even if many A. level fighters of the cloud flower team felt the terrible smell emanating from the giant virtual shadow behind 33, they all felt their hearts trembling, as if they were facing a God, which was very frightening.


    In particular, Hua wucrack, although he didn''t have any fear surging out, there was an extremely ugly expression on his pretty face.


    It was like eating a delicious cake. Suddenly, a bird suddenly threw a lump of shit on the cake, which made him feel extremely disgusting.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with this cross-country team? Why is there such a person?"


    Hua wucrack cursed secretly in his heart. He now fully understood that it was impossible for the super black team to block the cross-country team.


    Even because of today''s competition, the super black team will be directly worn by the cross-country team.


    You know, the super black team is a B-class team, and as we all know, their team is the direct line of the cloud flower team, which is specially trained by them.


    But at present, they are defeated by a garbage team, and they are still wearing five. If it is spread out, it will definitely make their competitors ruthless ridicule.


    "Really damn it, this group of waste!"


    Hua wucrack thought more and more angrily, and even couldn''t help but utter a curse, which made many members of the Yunhua team around tremble and dare not say anything more.


    "This is really interesting!"


    When Heng Yanlin saw this magic trick played by 33, his eyes under the sword eyebrow also widened slightly. The extremely handsome and extremely handsome face appeared with a surprised color, which made him unable to help but burst into a faint smile between the corners of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that 33 was still hiding such a card, but it was really hidden!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen nodded with great agreement, then opened her lips and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong, this guy, really, if you don''t show such a good card quickly, it will make us worried. It''s really too hateful!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin folded his hands around his chest, but with a faint smile, and said softly, "it can''t be said like this. The spiritual method of 33 looks very powerful, but the aura it needs will definitely be massive."


    "So I don''t think thirty-three doesn''t want to show it earlier. I''m afraid he doesn''t have that ability. But it''s just because he has broken through to the A. level fighter, and because my pill helped him harden."

 Chapter 3613

    "So the Reiki quality of 33 is more thick and superior than that of ordinary A. level fighters. It is also because of this that he can exert this spiritual method."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said to herself, Ruiwen nodded suddenly, and then said aloud, "so according to what you said, I misunderstood him?"


    "I really misunderstood him."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin also smiled gently, and then continued to open his mouth and added: "however, as I said, this magic trick requires a lot of aura. Therefore, I think when 33 exerts this magic trick, I''m afraid it should also be exhausted. It can be said to be the last card."


    "So it''s like this..."


    Hearing the supplementary explanation behind Heng Yanlin, Ruiwen nodded gently, but after nodding, she seemed to think of something again. At that moment, she hurriedly said, "no, there is another game behind him. If he later displays this magic trick and directly makes his aura waste away, what should he do in the next game?"


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "well, I really don''t know. Maybe he just wants to have a try, but it doesn''t matter. According to his current situation, I think the pill I took him should still have some effects, so those effects should be able to play a role again, and can supplement his aura."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin paused again and continued to say, "not to mention, according to the current situation, this black moon should be the strongest one of the super black team. The guy behind, no matter who the super black team wants to send up, I''m afraid it''s just the share that was slaughtered, so in other words, 33 is a win."


    "Win?"


    Ruiwen blinked her eyes, a little unbelievable, and then couldn''t help but say, "you mean, thirty-three... It''s time to wear five?"


    "Well, it''s really five in one." Heng Yanlin smiled and said softly.


    "This, this..."


    Ruiwen was a little confused when she heard this.


    She really didn''t expect that they could wear five in one.


    Is this too dreamy?


    Seeing Ruiwen''s whole body clubbing in place, he was in a daze like a stake, which made Heng Yanlin''s lips outline a faint smile. Immediately, he thought secretly in his heart: "however, according to this trend, after this game is over, I''m afraid that thirty-three will wither for a period of time."


    Because Heng Yanlin knows that although 33 looks really ferocious at the moment, it''s only for such a period of time, because he has just broken through to the A. level fighter, and his foundation is not very solid, but now he just consumes his excess energy.


    Once it''s over, he must be depressed for a period of time.


    Therefore, it is actually a very good thing to prove his strength with the record of one wear five.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, 33 has condensed the last seal of Dharma.


    Then, a pale color appeared on his face, and even his body trembled slightly, as if he could not stand steadily.


    However, the light revealed in his eyes was extremely bright, just like the sun.


    With a slight pull at the corner of his mouth, he outlined a very proud smile, and then slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "now, come and enjoy my spiritual method!"


    "Groundbreaking!"


    A low voice sounded like thunder in 33''s throat.


    Then there was a "boom", and an extremely violent energy breath was emitted from the giant''s virtual shadow. Immediately, it raised its palm slightly.


    The moment you lift your palm, its five fingers are a slight grip.


    At the moment when five fingers held it, there was a thick aura that quickly gathered and went away, forming a huge axe.


    Then, the giant virtual shadow held the axe and fiercely chopped down towards the bottom.


    "Boom!"


    The extreme energy fluctuation broke out in the huge axe, and then the regiment of Shura flames were chopped clean, no longer exist, and then they chopped down towards the four armed black Shura''s skull.


    Seeing the four arm black Shura, his scarlet eyes widened, and then a roar rang out in his mouth. Immediately, the black aura on his body surged out, and exploded on his palm along his arm.


    At that moment, the huge dark pillar of fire spurted out on the four armed black Shura''s body, emitting the extreme energy breath of rage, shooting up obliquely.


    At present, the huge axe and the dark pillar of fire collided fiercely in mid air under the attention of everyone in the audience.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the earth shaking explosion sound spread in all directions.


    Then, the power of destroying the sky and the earth swept out, and everywhere, the void was shaking violently, as if to tear it apart, making people feel a very terrible breath!


    Immediately, waves of energy waves spread out like strong waves and directly hit the energy protection magnetic field of the auditorium, causing the sound of "Zila Zila" on the surface of the entire energy protection magnetic field, which makes people feel extremely frightening, and there are layers of ripples on the surface, which makes people feel like breaking at a glance, Many audiences were so scared that they couldn''t help getting up from their seats.


    However, fortunately, the alpha arena is still in place in terms of protective measures. Therefore, although this terrible energy is extremely violent and fierce, it is still within the bearing range of the energy shield of the alpha arena.


    After all, there have been accidents like that before, so alpha arena has very strict measures for this aspect.


    In other words, at this moment, the competition venue has also become dark, with countless destructive forces spreading out. Wherever you go, the ground is broken inch by inch, forming huge pits, countless gravel are annihilated, and storms rise from the ground, which is extremely frightening.

 Chapter 3614

    No matter who it is, I never thought that this scene in front of me would look like this.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    The wisps of energy waves that spilled out made people look at it, and they all felt extremely frightening, and their hearts were extremely trembling.


    Is this really a class a match?


    Isn''t this divine war?


    This is an idea of countless audiences present.


    Because the forces that erupted are really terrifying, and they are not what ordinary fighters can release at all!


    Even if there are many A. level fighters, they are all in a broken mood and panic.


    After all, they are class a fighters themselves, but they ask themselves that their strength can not achieve such a level.


    It''s like blowing up the whole arena.


    The energy wave from the diffusion severely impacted on the whole energy shield, causing the light on the surface of the whole energy shield to flicker, which made the nearest audience really terrified, and the whole heart fluctuated because of the flickering of the light.


    It''s really because it''s so scary.


    As for the competition field, the axe and the pillar of fire are also constantly colliding, squeezing and destroying.


    The two extreme forces, like ancient beasts, are fighting and fighting in the most primitive way, which is frightening.


    After a period of time, a faint smile appeared on 33''s resolute face, and then his eyes widened slightly, and a low voice slowly rang in his throat:


    "Break it!"


    "Boom!"


    Following the fall of this voice in thirty-three mouths, an extremely powerful energy fluctuation broke out in the axe. Immediately, the giant''s virtual shadow roared, and its whole body burst into a fiery black light. Then its body dissipated in the void, but the condensed energy was injected into the axe.


    At that moment, the power of the axe was more powerful, and then it continued to bombard and suppress the dark pillar of fire inch by inch.


    Four armed black Shura saw the scene in front of him, his eyes widened, his mood exploded directly, unimaginable emotions appeared in his eyes, and then a roar roared out of his throat:


    "No, it''s impossible -"


    With this roar, the four armed black Shura was also going all out, injecting all the aura in his body into his Shura pillar of fire, trying to resist back.


    However, even if the four armed black Shura resisted so much, it was useless.


    Because in front of absolute power, four armed black Shura has no suspense... Lost!


    "Boom!"


    After all, the dark pillar of fire was split by the dark axe, and then the fierce and unparalleled power hit the ground where the four armed black Shura was located.


    The earth shattering explosion was heard, and a dark mushroom cloud of energy surged up, so that everyone in the audience could see it clearly.


    Rolling energy fluctuations turned into layers of strong waves again, sweeping out in all directions. Wherever they went, they impacted the whole energy shield again, causing the light flowing on the surface of the energy shield to dim in an instant, and many spectators jumped directly.


    But fortunately, the energy shield soon returned to its original state, making them feel like they were playing a heartbeat game, almost scared to death.


    The rolling energy gradually subsided after it lasted for a long time.


    At the moment of calming down, all the audience looked at the past with their heads together.


    Then, I saw a deep pit hundreds of meters on the ground, shocking.


    It has to be said that the magic trick that broke out in 33


    That power is really too terrifying!


    At this moment, 33''s breath also became quite hurried, because he really didn''t expect that this spiritual method "groundbreaking" that he broke out could have such terrible power.


    "But there is really enough Reiki consumed..."


    33 felt the aura in his body a little and found that the aura in his body had been exhausted. Now he had no strength and could not move even once.


    This made 33''s heart surge with helpless emotions, and at the same time secretly thought, "it seems that you really can''t casually use this spiritual method, otherwise, it''s really easy to turn yourself into a useless person!"


    Thinking of this, 33 reacted that he seemed to have another game to play, didn''t he?


    At the thought of this, there was a very helpless expression on 33''s face: "it''s really bad at this moment... At this moment, what should I do!"


    Hi, too much, and I forgot that I still have a game to play!


    But now the aura in his body has been completely extracted by his just "groundbreaking" aura, and he has no more Aura to deal with the next battle.


    What should I do


    However, when 33 was troubled, he suddenly found that in the depths of his body, there was a gentle medicine suddenly surging out, and then began to spread out towards his limbs and bones, and finally gathered in his Dantian, constantly moistening his spiritual core, and finally there was a surge of aura, and began to shuttle between the meridians.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this wisp of aura surging out of the spiritual core, 33 was slightly stunned. Immediately, his eyes burst into a bright light, and then a clear voice slowly rang out in his mouth: "it seems that the Lord has counted everything in it?"


    33 now I know. This must be hengyanlin''s masterpiece.


    However, this makes 33''s heart really full of emotion.


    It''s amazing that the owner even counted such a situation in it, isn''t it?


    If Heng Yanlin knew what 33 was thinking, I''m afraid he would also feel helpless.


    After all, he can''t be so thorough. After all, he''s not really omniscient.


    It''s just that because Heng Yanlin knows the ingredients of the pill, he knows how much more it will leave.

 Chapter 3615

    Of course, 33 doesn''t know the inside story, but this doesn''t prevent 33''s worship of hengyanlin from becoming more and more intense.


    This made 33 feel more at heart that his original choice was right!


    Although I became a subordinate of others, at least I got a lot of benefits.


    "However, with such a aura, it should be more than enough to deal with the last game."


    33 thought secretly in his heart, turning slowly, he looked at the rest place of the super black team in the distance, and then slowly raised his palm, and then he raised it, looking very arrogant.


    Seeing this behavior of 33, it immediately ignited the enthusiasm of the audience, and even someone directly shouted the slogan: "one wear five!!"


    When this sentence rang, someone followed and shouted.


    "One wears five!"


    "One wears five!"


    "One wears five!"


    Listening to this slogan, it is extremely harsh for the remaining members of the super black team.


    The expression on their faces looked extremely ugly. They really didn''t expect that things would develop like this, which was simply too unscientific!


    You know, their super black team... But a b+ team!


    But now I lost to a C-class team!


    Moreover, it is likely to be worn by the other party!


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    This moment, the referee also took two steps forward and shouted at the remaining members of the super black team: "please send your last member of the super black team!"


    Hearing the referee''s words, the expressions on the faces of the remaining members of the super black team became even more ugly.


    They felt that the referee''s words were like a talisman.


    This forced them to push each other.


    "You go!"


    "No, your strength is stronger. You''d better go!"


    "You better come!"


    "I think you''re better!"


    Several people gave in to each other, but they were unwilling to go up.


    At this moment, one of the team members suggested, "why don''t we just throw in the towel?"


    As soon as this word came out, many team members on the scene suddenly stopped their actions at hand, and their hearts were full of excitement.


    "But... If we really admit defeat, I''m afraid the people of Yunhua team will come to trouble us?" However, at this moment, another person carefully said such a sentence.


    Hearing this sentence, everyone in the super black team changed their complexion and became even more ugly.


    It''s really because what he said is not wrong.


    Compared with facing 33, it is more troublesome for the Yunhua team to come to them after the game.


    "What should I do now?"


    "Is it difficult that we really have to go to the game?"


    "But if we don''t go to the game, we will die miserably!"


    "But if we go to the game, won''t we die miserably?"


    The words of the last two people made them silent again, and their mood became extremely dignified.


    After a while, the referee saw that they had not discussed the players, so he couldn''t help frowning. Then he had an impatient voice slowly ringing in his mouth: "please come out of the super black team, otherwise it will be regarded as your abstention!"


    Hearing the referee''s words, the people of the super black team once again turned their faces to one side, and then one of the players showed a flattering smile at the referee, and hurriedly said, "referee, please wait a moment, we are still discussing, it will be fine soon!"


    The referee said coldly, "hurry up, but there is not so much time for you to discuss slowly!"


    "Well, what you said is, we''ll be ready soon, soon!"


    After saying this, he looked at the crowd and asked, "so, what should we do now? Who do you want to play?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole audience was silent.


    "In fact, it''s not that he can''t play, isn''t it? That guy just showed such a terrible spiritual move. I think the aura in his body should be completely squeezed. Maybe what he shows now is just threatening us."


    At this time, a super black team member said so.


    "You think, if he really wants to have the power of a war, why should he provoke us? He just wants to enjoy his achievements. There is no need to provoke us so much!"


    "So, I think his current situation should be strong from the outside but weak from the inside. It seems that he is provocating us on the surface and wants us to play, but in fact? He has been dead for a long time and wants us to retreat!"


    Hearing this person''s analysis, everyone present nodded gently and felt it was very reasonable.


    "Therefore, I think I can play. At least I can beat him and let the people in the Yunhua team see that face will be able to pass a little bit. After all, it''s much better to be dressed in four than in five?"


    Seeing that this player had said so, everyone present felt it very reasonable. At that moment, he nodded gently, and then one of them said in a voice like this: "since it''s like this, let me play."


    Hearing the words of the man who said he was going to play, many players present were extremely surprised.


    "Are you sure, Xiao Lang, if he guesses wrong..."


    "No, I don''t think what ah Xiao said is wrong. He just showed such a terrible spiritual method, and the aura in his body must be completely consumed. Now, it''s just a strong outside but a weak inside."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Lang shook his head gently, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "besides, even if ah Xiao guessed wrong, it doesn''t matter. I just admit defeat, doesn''t it? Anyway, today''s super black team is completely planted in the hands of the cross-country team. Since it''s like this, if we can save a little reputation, it''s a little..."


    Hearing Xiao Lang''s words, everyone present felt very reasonable. One of them said, "what you said is not wrong, so do as you say."


    Xiao Lang nodded, even turned around, looked at the referee and said, "referee, we have discussed it."

 Chapter 3616

    Hearing Xiao Lang''s words, the referee nodded faintly, then raised the red and blue flag high in his hand, and then said in a deep voice: "the fifth round of the cross-country team and super black Team Challenge arena, now... Start!!"


    With the red and blue flags waving down in the hands of the referee, the game officially began.


    It''s just


    Xiao Lang and 33 didn''t start at the first time.


    But just look at each other quietly.


    Seeing that the former actually didn''t move at all, 33''s heart was filled with very helpless emotions.


    He waited for Xiaolang to take the initiative to himself, so that he could deal with the former unexpectedly!


    Seeing Xiaolang, there was no movement. At that moment, 33 pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, sketched a faint smile, and then looked at Xiaolang and said softly, "I said brother, don''t you do it?"


    Hearing 33''s words, Xiao Lang just smiled faintly and said softly, "what about you? Why don''t you do it?"


    33. Hearing the speech, a speechless mood reappeared in his heart. This guy is really a dog


    Thinking of this, 33 twisted his neck, and then looked at Xiao Lang, continued to smile and said, "I''m not giving you a chance? After all, if I really want to make a move, I''m afraid you don''t have any chance to make a move."


    Hearing the words of 33, the smile on Xiao Lang''s face also became extraordinarily bright, and he thought to himself, "good guy, he obviously has no combat power, and it''s really interesting to hold on here."


    However, to be on the safe side, Xiao Lang resisted his impulse to fight, but continued to laugh and say, "that''s not necessary. I''ll forget this opportunity. I''d like to see how you beat me with one move."


    "After all, it''s an honor for me to see your action with my own eyes."


    "Pleasure? Do you really think so?"


    Xiao Lang''s words made the expression on 33''s face more brilliant. He looked at him with a smile and asked aloud.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Lang smiled and said, "yes, it''s really like this."


    "Since it''s like this..."


    Thirty three heard Xiao Lang''s words, a evil smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth, and then the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then said in a cold voice, "then let me teach you how to maintain respect!"


    "Boom!"


    A low voice rang out in the void, and then the figure of 33 burst out, setting off a fierce wind.


    Seeing that 33''s body has moved, Xiao Lang, who originally had a gentle smile on his face, widened his eyes at this moment.


    "This guy... Does he have aura?!"


    At that moment, Xiao Lang''s knees bent down, and then he knelt directly and quickly on the ground. At the same time, he raised his hands, closed his eyes, and shouted, "I admit defeat!!"


    The sudden admission of defeat stunned 33 who had rushed to Xiaolang.


    What is it?


    Why did you suddenly admit defeat?


    To be honest, this is really a surprise for 33.


    After all, 33 just had to do it directly, because his remaining aura was enough for him to burst out a spiritual method.


    So 33 wants to use this spiritual method to directly deal with Xiaolang. As for whether he can defeat Xiaolang, he can only be resigned to fate.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Lang knelt down and begged for mercy before he waited for 33 shots. This is really


    A dramatic ending.


    Let thirty-three all couldn''t help looking at the small wave kneeling in front of him, subconsciously asked, "what did you just say?"


    "I said I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    Seeing that 33 actually asked again, Xiao Lang thought that 33 wanted to take the opportunity to attack himself, which made Xiao Lang couldn''t help shouting, deeply afraid that the referee didn''t hear it.


    Seeing Xiao Lang, he shouted loudly, which made 33 really cry and laugh. At that moment, he shook his head gently, even raised his head, and looked at the audience in front of him. Then he slowly raised his arm and shook it with five fingers.


    Then he put up a finger, and then he would open his palm and raise five fingers high, and then a loud voice rang out in 33''s throat:


    "One! Wear! Five!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was instantly boiling!


    "One wears five! One wears five! One wears five!"


    The sound of 33 directly burst the atmosphere of the whole audience. Countless people were boiling with enthusiasm, and even directly left their seats, suddenly stood up and shouted loudly.


    Seeing that all the people present were excited to roar together, 33 was also full of joy.


    Of course, at this time, some people are unusually angry and angry.


    That is the cloud flower team.


    When Hua wucrack saw Xiao Lang kneeling down to beg for mercy, they were so angry that their whole face turned green that they turned around and left without saying a word.


    After all, this behavior is really embarrassing.


    As for Heng Yanlin, seeing that the mood of the whole audience was so high, he couldn''t help shaking his head, smiling softly, and slowly said, "he really installed it!"


    When Ruiwen heard this, she smiled and said, "yes, it''s really for him!"


    "But he should be almost there." In this moment, Heng Yanlin smiled softly and said aloud.


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Ruiwen''s beautiful eyebrow slightly picked up, and then a confused color appeared on her beautiful face, opening her mouth and asking, "what does it mean?"


    "I mean, he''s almost down, too."


    Heng Yanlin smiled faintly: "three, two, one, bang!"


    Heng Yanlin''s words were really like magic. After he finished speaking, there was a "bang", and then 33''s body was like a straight javelin, and then fell to the ground like this.


    Seeing 33 really fainted in this way, which was really full of accidents for Ruiwen.


    She didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would predict so accurately. When he said that 33 fell, he really fell, which was particularly magical.


    However, this game is completely over.

 Chapter 3617

    After the match between the cross-country team and the super black team, the effect is extremely great.


    After all, one is a b+ level team, and the other is a C-level team.


    Moreover, the super black team of the b+ level team has more than three A. level fighters, including one a+ level fighter!


    But what happened?


    But was defeated by an extremely garbage C-class team.


    And still be one wear five!


    Such a situation is bound to cause heated discussion.


    The effect will be more extraordinary than that of defeating the blood drinking wolf team before.


    However, this is only a postscript.


    Because at this time, Heng Yanlin and his colleagues had returned to the bar with 33 people who had passed out of coma and began to treat him.


    "In the next few days, let him have a good rest."


    Heng Yanlin glanced at 33 lying in bed, then slightly raised his head, looked at Ruiwen and others present, and then said aloud, "there is nothing going on in the next few days, so you don''t go out, but also stay in the bar and have a good rest."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Ruiwen''s show eyebrow slightly picked, and then asked aloud, "if you don''t go out, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "What?"


    Heng Yanlin heard Ruiwen''s words, his eyebrows trembled slightly, and then he asked aloud, "isn''t there no competition in the next three days?"


    "There is no competition, just..."


    Ruiwen thought for a moment, then opened her mouth and said, "however, since it''s a rest, it''s not just a good time to go out of the city to eradicate a little alien race, improve our strength by the way, and then earn some military achievements by the way. Isn''t it good?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Hengyan Linton was stunned. Even if she gently shook her head, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "forget it, you still don''t want to think about this anymore. I tell you, if you really want to go out, you''ll definitely have a lot of trouble, so I''d better advise you that it''s better not to go out during this period."


    "Trouble? What trouble?"


    Ruiwen heard the words, and the color of amazement appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Then she seemed to think of something. Even if she said aloud again, "do you want to say cloud flower team?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "of course, it''s not the Yunhua team. With that team, at this juncture, they can''t do it to us, just... Have you forgotten the effect of our game today?"


    "The C-level team defeated the b+ level team, and it still wore five. With such a competition result, which team can do it in this team qualification? And this b+ level team also has three fighters above the A. level, and even a+ level fighters. I''m afraid no matter who it is, they all want to know how to do it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hengyanlin said this, let Ruiwen still have some confused, do not know how to answer.


    Seeing that Ruiwen didn''t seem to understand what he said, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but utter a sigh, and then gently shook his head, even opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I''ll tell you so simply. After this game, we, the cross-country team, became famous. Do you understand now?"


    "Famous?" Ruiwen looked at Heng Yanlin in a daze.


    "Yes, and it''s also a very famous one. Therefore, in this famous situation, no matter who, they dare not act rashly against you, but in the same way, you will also encounter a lot of trouble, such as being concerned by the media."


    "Media...?"


    Ruiwen is a little silly. After all, she never thought of such a thing.


    "Yes, in a word, think it over by yourself. Anyway, my words have been put here. As for how you decide, it''s up to you. After all, you''re the captain, aren''t you?"


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen was stunned at first. After thinking for a while, she found that Heng Yanlin was ready to leave. At present, she also turned around and shouted at Heng Yanlin''s back.


    "Take a few days off!"


    Heng Yanlin turned his back to Ruiwen, then waved his palm and said casually.


    "Vacation?"


    When Ruiwen heard this, she immediately blinked her eyes, and her face was full of consternation.


    After leaving the room of 33, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath to calm his mood. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Mu Shishan''s phone number.


    "Beep -"


    "Patter!"


    "Hello?"


    The beautiful sound came into Heng Yanlin''s ear from the receiver of the mobile phone.


    Hearing the familiar and moving voice, the corners of Heng Yanlin''s mouth rose slightly, outlining a beautiful arc, and then he said softly, "it''s me, Heng Yanlin."


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan on the other side of the mobile phone couldn''t help laughing, and then said softly, "of course I know it''s you."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned and asked, "how do you know it''s me?"


    Mu Shishan heard this, and immediately felt unable to laugh or cry. She even shook her head gently and said, "your name is noted on the mobile phone number. Of course, I know it''s you."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s answer, Heng Yanlin immediately showed a look of surprise on his handsome face. Immediately, he smiled awkwardly and whispered, "it seems... Oh, I forgot this."


    "How busy you are! You are so busy that your IQ has been reduced a lot," Mu Shishan also couldn''t help laughing and joking, and then asked softly, "what are you doing calling me?"


    "I miss you." Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin originally wanted to say that he had time in the next few days. However, he did not know why, but he made such a statement by God.


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan, who was still busy, suddenly stopped. At the same time, she also held her breath and didn''t speak for a long time.


    For a long time, he didn''t hear Mu Shishan''s voice. Heng Yanlin thought that Mu Shishan was frightened. Then he thought for a moment, opened his mouth and said aloud, "that..."

 Chapter 3618

    "I miss you too."


    At this moment, Mu Shishan also said such a sentence before Heng Yanlin spoke.


    Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and immediately a bright smile appeared on his handsome face. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "hey..."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin giggling on the other end of his mobile phone, Mu Shishan rolled her eyes angrily and said aloud.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled gently, even opened his mouth and said, "I''m just happy. I have time for Miss Mu''s orders in the next few days."


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, Xiu Mei slightly picked up, and then said softly, "are you sure? There will be no change in the plan?"


    Hengyanlin replied with a smile, "of course, I have arranged it all, and there will be no change."


    "Like this..."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was so sure, Mu Shishan thought for a while, and then slightly opened her lips, and said softly, "well, since it''s like this, wait until the things on my side are arranged, and we''ll officially start tomorrow morning!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin nodded at once, and then answered aloud, "yes!"


    "Then take advantage of this period of time, you also make a good arrangement." Mu Shishan said such a sentence again.


    "Well? What''s the arrangement?"


    Mu Shishan said this sentence, which made hengyanlin the whole person stunned. He even pursed his lips, and then asked softly, "what arrangement do you want me to make?"


    Hearing this question from Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Then she opened her mouth and answered aloud, "what''s the arrangement? It must be the arrangement of the date. Can you ask me a girl to arrange the dating plan from beginning to end tomorrow? You''re a man, so you should take the initiative?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Heng Yanlin was stunned at once. He really didn''t expect Mu Shishan to want him to arrange a date plan, but this date is a date. Why do you need to plan anything? And it sounds like it''s very difficult


    "You, what, anyway, I''ll leave it to you. It takes at least 12 hours of dating, and it can''t be very repetitive and boring! You can do it by yourself, if you can''t satisfy me..."


    At this point, Mu Shishan hummed a few times, then widened her eyes and said in a deep voice, "then you wait to pay a heavy price!"


    With the last sentence, Mu Shishan had already hung up the phone, leaving hengyanlin at the other end clubbed in place like a wood, and a burst of "dududududu" sounded in her ears.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin felt that the whole person was bad, and let his handsome face emerge with a helpless expression. Then he shook his head and said to himself, "what''s the situation? This is..."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Shishan thought that Heng Yanlin was about to have a headache about the dating plan between them, and her mood became happy inexplicably. Even the corners of her mouth could not help bending slightly, with a faint smile emerging.


    Even he has hummed a little tune briskly.


    As for Heng Yanlin on the other side, he was really confused.


    What does Mu Shishan mean by this sentence?


    Let him make a date plan?


    But... He has never dated a girl!


    Heng Yanlin now has a helpless expression on his face, and he is still dating for 12 hours, and he must not be boring or repetitive!


    Is this too difficult?!


    For the first time, Heng Yanlin felt that there were still things in the world that he could not complete.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin shook his head gently, and then gave a sigh in his mouth, and then shook his head gently, and then a low voice slowly issued in his throat: "it seems that this is a very heavy task, do it!"


    Yes, go ahead!


    There is no way, it can only be like this.


    So, hengyanlin began to make dating strategies.


    However, for Heng Yanlin, this dating strategy is really going bald.


    In this way, time passed bit by bit.


    Soon it was evening.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    At this time, hengyanlin, who didn''t know when to sleep, suddenly heard his mobile phone ring for a while, directly waking him up.


    Heng Yanlin''s body trembled slightly, even with a blank face, he raised his head, then sat up and looked around. Only then did he react that he had unconsciously fallen asleep.


    This dating strategy... It''s amazing how you can make yourself fall asleep. People really don''t know how to answer it.


    Heng Yanlin gave a sigh, even twisted his neck, and then stretched out his palm, groping around on the table, and finally found his mobile phone. When he looked closely, he found that the name shown on the mobile phone screen was not someone else, but mu Shishan.


    Seeing that it was Mu Shishan who called, Heng Yanlin suddenly became inspired and completely woke up. Then he took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. Then he opened his mouth. Then a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. Then Heng Yanlin pressed the answer button and asked softly, "hello?"


    "Why did you take so long to answer the phone? Did I call at the wrong time?"


    It was Mu Shishan''s beautiful voice that came into Heng Yanlin''s ears.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head and replied, "nothing, but I accidentally fell asleep."


    "Hmm? Fell asleep accidentally? Are you very tired?" Heng Yanlin''s words made Mu Shishan''s beautiful face appear a touch of surprise. Even if there was some worry, she asked, "do you want to have a good rest first?"


    "Nothing. It''s a little better. I just encountered something that I don''t understand, but now I understand it, so you don''t have to worry too much." Heng Yan Lin hurriedly said.


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, and a suspicious color appeared on his beautiful and exquisite face. He opened his mouth and asked, "are you sure?"

 Chapter 3619

    "Of course, I''m sure. I don''t have to lie to you about this!" Heng Yanlin smiled and replied.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan had some doubts, but thinking of what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan didn''t say anything more, but soon she thought of another question: "are you going to participate in the competition today?"


    "Well, I did go to the game."


    Mu Shishan''s inquiry, of course, hengyanlin dare not not not answer, but he still answered very honestly: "of course, I just went to the game scene to watch it, and did not use any aura. Even I didn''t even play, so I directly asked 33 to go up and wear five."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin''s mouth was also slightly pulled, outlining a faint smile.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s answer, Mu Shishan asked again, "really? Didn''t you go to the game?"


    "Of course it''s true, and didn''t I just say it? I let 33 play, one wear five, and he did it, so I think tomorrow''s headline should be our little broken team."


    "Wear five in one? So powerful?"


    Mu Shishan finally heard what Hengyan Lin said in this moment, which made her eyes slightly widened, and then she asked in a voice quite surprised, "aren''t you cheating me?"


    "Why should I cheat you? It seems that there is nothing to cheat about such a thing?" Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately replied with tears and laughter, "it''s true that there''s this thing. You can see it tomorrow. If it''s really not possible, you can find someone to go to the alpha arena to find the game data. Anyway, your green house is also one of the shareholders of the alpha arena. It seems that there''s no problem checking the results of the team qualification?"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually said so seriously, Mu Shishan was also slightly stunned. Similarly, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She gently shook her head, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "OK, OK, you don''t need to be so serious. I just asked casually. Why are you so nervous?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very serious expression. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "that''s because I feel like you don''t believe me, so I''m asking you so seriously."


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, but shook her head and laughed, then slowly opened her mouth and said aloud, "OK, I''ll call you, just want to tell you, I''ve been busy, and I haven''t had anything these two days, so... How to say, have you made a date plan now?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Mu Shishan had a taste of schadenfreude in it.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin widened his eyes and opened his mouth. When he seemed to want to say something, he found that he seemed to have nothing to say.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, and then opened his mouth, smiled and replied, "it''s... Ready?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s uncertain tone, Mu Shi smiled and said aloud, "what''s the matter? Why do I feel like I''m not sure when I hear you say this sentence!"


    "Oh, you know, I''ve never dated a girl, so of course I don''t know. You have to be considerate!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin scratched the back of his head and said with an embarrassed smile.


    "You haven''t dated a girl yet?"


    Mu Shishan was a little surprised. Even if she curled her lips, she said disdainfully, "who are you fooling with this sentence? I don''t believe it. After all, you are so handsome, how can you not have a girl invite you to a date?"


    "Do I have to promise to go when someone invites me on a date?"


    As for mu Shishan''s topic, Heng Yanlin laughed helplessly and said, "I really don''t have it. I''m not such a casual man. I''m a very traditional man, okay?"


    "Really?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan responded faintly, as if she didn''t believe it very much.


    "Really! I don''t know how to make a date plan, so I can fully see whether it''s good?"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was still questioning himself, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily and explained again.


    "All right, then I''ll reluctantly believe you." seeing Hengyan Lin really wanted to be anxious, Mu Shishan also stopped at a good time, didn''t tease him anymore, and then asked aloud, "when are you going to start tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin looked at the dating plan made on the table in front of him. At that moment, he smiled and said aloud, "since you have said so, let''s set the time at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. What do you think?"


    "Can I pick you up at the green house at nine tomorrow morning?"


    "Nine o''clock..."


    Mu Shishan thought for a moment, "at nine o''clock, I have to turn on that device for twelve hours, so I have to wait until nine o''clock in the evening..."


    Can he really arrange an appointment until 9 p.m?


    Mu Shishan thought of this and said to Heng Yanlin, "do you have a date for 12 hours? Are you sure it''s so early... Can you arrange it?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately showed a faint smile on his handsome face, and then said softly, "of course, sure, the problem is you, can you get up so early?"


    "Of course, I used to get up very early. After all, I''m very busy, so getting up early is nothing to me." Mu Shishan replied very definitely.


    Of course, the main reason is that the current iris is not the former iris, but the integrated mushishan, so she is now a very strong fighter, so she has enough strength to make it easy for her not to rest for a few days and nights.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had said so, Heng Yanlin smiled gently, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "since it''s like this, I''ll pick you up at nine o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, if you''ve made sure, I''ll wait for you to pick me up at nine tomorrow morning." Mu Shi replied with a smile.


    "Sure, don''t worry. Tomorrow''s twelve hour date will definitely satisfy you!"

 Chapter 3620

    Heng Yanlin vowed and said, as if he could really do it.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words of such oath, Mu Shishan''s show eyebrow slightly picked up, and then he smiled: "since it''s like this, I''m looking forward to tomorrow''s date!"


    "Of course!"


    After chatting on the phone for a while, they finally hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, and then looked at the unfinished dating strategy on the table in front of him. He pursed his lips, his eyes revealed a firm look, and said in a deep voice: "anyway, we must solve the last point of dating strategy!"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin cheered for himself, and then his eyes revealed a bright light, and then began to fight.


    As for mu Shishan, after she hung up the phone, her face was full of joy, smiling, and even her beautiful eyes revealed a bright light, murmuring, "I don''t know what kind of date he will prepare for me tomorrow?"


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan suddenly reacted that the reason why she wanted to date Heng Yanlin was actually for the task!


    Her main purpose is not to date, but to untie the seal on Heng Yanlin, so that his sealed real memories can be returned to him, so that he can leave this fantasy world.


    Moreover, in the current situation... It seems that there is not much time left for her.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan took a deep breath and tried to calm her mood. Then her heart sank slightly. Then she began to communicate with Su Yu and called, "Su Yu, Su Yu, are you there? Can you hear me?"


    "Zizizi..."


    At this time, a voice rang in Mu Shishan''s mind:


    "I''m here, madam. Is there anything new?"


    This is Su Yu''s voice.


    "Well, tomorrow I will start to unseal hengyanlin''s memory. Are you sure there are no other things to pay attention to except the things you told me last time?"


    Mu Shishan asked, in a very serious tone.


    After all, this matter is too sloppy.


    Su Yu heard Mu Shishan''s inquiry, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "yes, as you said, there is nothing else except what I said before."


    "Madam, the most important thing is that you must stay with Mr. Lin for more than 12 hours, so that the device can be fully charged. In this way, you can unlock the seals on Mr. Lin, so that his memory can return to him."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan nodded gently, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "OK, I understand. I''ll pay attention to this matter, but..."


    Speaking of this, Mu Shishan paused and asked, "according to what you said, as long as you untie the seal, does it mean that Heng Yanlin can also use energy at will and will not be assimilated by the rules of fantasy?"


    Su Yu heard the speech, thought for a moment, and then replied, "what you said is not wrong. As long as Mr. Lin can unlock the seal, he will not be bound by the rules of fantasy. It can even be said that at that time, Mr. Lin can change the rules of the whole fantasy according to his own will."


    "After all, the reason why the whole fantasy now appears like this is also based on the spiritual power of Mr. Lin."


    Seeing that Su Yu had already said so, Mu Shishan didn''t say much. At that moment, she nodded gently, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "OK, I understand."


    "But... If there''s nothing else to say, there''s another thing to remind you, madam." However, at this time, Su Yu''s voice rang out in Mu Shishan''s mind.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan frowned slightly and asked, "what else?"


    "You need to use the memory unsealing device for Mr. Lin, which is likely to make the rules of mirage aware."


    "At the beginning, you may not find anything in dreamland, but with the passage of time, the rules of dreamland will be noticed more or less, and even there may be some things that hinder you, so you must be careful and be well prepared."


    Su Yu''s reminder made Mu Shishan frown uncontrollably. Her beautiful eyes showed a thoughtful color, and then she said softly, "is it like this? I understand, and I will be ready."


    "Well, we will also be ready and monitor at any time. At that time, if something goes wrong, I will tell you in time." Su Yu nodded and then said to Mu Shishan.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Mu Shishan naturally did not have any objection, nodded, and echoed.


    After the communication with Su Yu, Mu Shishan sat on the sofa, and a heavy expression appeared on her exquisite and beautiful face. Then she sat on the leather sofa, and a dazed color appeared in her smart and intelligent eyes.


    Yes, because she is really a little confused, and she is really tired physically and mentally now.


    After all


    According to Su Yu''s words... This means that the task she wants to complete with hengyanlin tomorrow is not so easy.


    But in any case, we must work hard to solve it.


    After all, the main purpose of her entering this fantasy world is to bring Heng Yanlin out of the fantasy world.


    "No matter what, tomorrow will be a decisive day. No matter what, we must be well prepared."


    Mu Shishan took a deep breath, then stood up again from the leather sofa, and then turned around and left his office.


    Because she also has to make some preparations. After all, no one knows what will happen to her date with hengyanlin tomorrow.


    But anyway, tomorrow, she can only succeed, not fail!


    Because if it fails... The consequences are absolutely unimaginable.

 Chapter 3621

    The next day, early morning.


    The sun has just risen.


    The hazy sky exudes fresh air.


    Hengyanlin, who had been prepared early, had already come to the door of the Green family mansion.


    Several guards guarding the gate of the green house mansion thought they knew Heng Yanlin.


    When they saw Heng Yanlin standing at the gate of the mansion, they also felt a great pressure.


    After all, many people know that Heng Yanlin was powerful in the mine at the beginning, and the power he showed was really amazing and crying.


    Therefore, after waiting for a moment, the captain of the guard finally couldn''t help but walk up to Heng Yanlin, with a respectful look on his face, and said to him, "Mr. Lin, why don''t you go to the mansion to have a rest first?"


    Hearing the words of the guard captain, Heng Yanlin smiled softly, shook his head, and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just wait here. Looking at this time, I think she should also come out."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, the captain of the guard team certainly didn''t say anything more, but nodded gently and said, "subordinates understand."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin heard a burst of crisp heels ringing in his ears.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at it. At the moment, a surprised color appeared on his face.


    Mu Shishan naturally appeared in front of him.


    It''s just that Mu Shishan wears very simple clothes today, but she seems to be graceful.


    The tall figure wears a simple T-shirt with a sense of nobility, which is something that hengyanlin never thought of.


    But I have to say that this really makes hengyanlin very excited.


    "Miss iris!"


    The captain of the guard team saw Mu Shishan''s dress in front of him, and was also slightly distracted, but soon felt as if he had lost his temper. At present, he slightly lowered his head, saluted, and then retreated with great tact.


    As for mu Shishan, she gently nodded her head at the captain of the guard, and then turned her head to look at Heng Yanlin. She found that there was a color of consternation on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face, and then looked at herself like this.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin looking at himself so stupidly, Mu Shishan smiled faintly, and even whispered, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look stunned? What are you doing?"


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head and immediately said, "no, I just think you are really beautiful today."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face has a rather proud smile emerging. Looking at this, it seems that he is in a very good mood.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan couldn''t help rolling her eyes, even pursed her lips, and said aloud, "then if you can talk, just say more, I don''t mind listening more."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin smiled softly and said, "if I really want to say it, I have only one word to describe you now."


    "What word?"


    "Perfect!"


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, and the smile between the corners of her mouth became more rich, like flowers blooming, especially touching and beautiful.


    "OK, OK, what you said is a little too much!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s "modest" answer, Heng Yanlin said solemnly, "no, how can this kind of thing be a little too much? Anyway, in my mind, you are the perfect spokesman."


    "Come on, come on, don''t flatter!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s sweet words to herself, Mu Shishan couldn''t help shaking her head. She felt very embarrassed to be praised.


    "Are you ready for the Dating Guide?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan''s face was full of expectation and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin smiled softly and opened his mouth and replied, "that''s for sure. I was prepared for a long time yesterday."


    "Really? I''m looking forward to it," Mu Shishan asked aloud with a soft smile, "so where is the first stop of our date?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled softly, even opened his mouth, and said aloud, "first stop... Come with me, and you''ll know."


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin stretched out his palm and handed it to Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan saw it, and there was a faint smile on his delicate and beautiful face. He also stretched out his jade hand and handed it to Heng Yanlin, firmly holding it together.


    Then, while Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention, Mu Shishan''s heart moved slightly, followed by a "drop" sound, which rang in Mu Shishan''s heart, and then the memory unsealing device began to rotate.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yu Ling, who was looking up books in a magnificent study, seemed to feel something at this time. At present, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and immediately a confused color appeared on his rough face, saying to himself, "strange, why do I always have a bad premonition?"


    Yu Ling thought carefully for a while and found that this bad premonition was not very obvious, but very much like an illusion, which made Yu Ling feel particularly strange. However, he did not think much, but shook his head, and then continued to consult books.


    Soon, he found out what the seal array represented by the seal pattern on Ruiwen''s body was. Then he carefully browsed it once, and then his eyes couldn''t help staring up. At the same time, he uttered an exclamation: "what''s the situation? This is, it can''t be this seal array, this is too... Too incredible?"


    When Yu Ling finished this sentence, he quickly copied down these materials, and then quickly left here.


    After all, Yu Ling knew very well that this matter was really a big deal, and he had to go to Heng Yanlin immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "So our first stop is to come here for breakfast?"


    Watching Heng Yanlin bring himself to a breakfast stall, Mu Shishan blinked her eyes and asked in a voice of surprise.


    "Of course, no matter how you date, you have to fill your stomach first. After all, dating also requires strength, doesn''t it?" Heng Yanlin smiled and said such a sentence to Mu Shishan. Then he took her to a seat and sat down, and began to shout to the boss for breakfast.

 Chapter 3622

    Hearing the words in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, Mu Shishan didn''t say much. Anyway, since it was arranged by Heng Yanlin, it''s natural to follow his arrangement.


    Moreover, the appointment is only the second. The main thing is to stay with hengyanlin for 12 consecutive hours. In this way, the task can be completed smoothly.


    After breakfast, Mu Shishan went to a scenic spot under the leadership of hengyanlin.


    Although boring, but in hengyanlin''s blunt explanation, it is also a different kind of fun.


    After that, they went to the amusement park.


    It has to be said that the amusement park is really a good place for dating.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin and mu shisan had a tacit understanding and did not choose to go to the haunted house.


    After all, haunted houses... For the two of them, it''s really nothing.


    It''s impossible to say that the "ghosts" in the haunted house were scared to death by them.


    After playing the amusement park, it''s time for the afternoon.


    After coming out of the amusement park, Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, with a shallow smile on her mouth, and then asked softly, "where are we going next?"


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin smiled and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Do you think you had a good time?"


    Mu Shishan heard this, thought about it, nodded gently at him, and replied, "I''m still very happy."


    "Just be happy."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded with satisfaction, and then opened his mouth and asked, "are you hungry now? Why don''t we go to eat now? It''s not early to see the weather."


    "Gululu..."


    When Heng Yan Lin said this sentence, Mu Shishan touched his belly, and then heard that the belly had made a voice in protest.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan''s moving, beautiful, exquisite and beautiful face appeared with an embarrassed expression. Then he nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. I''m really hungry. Do you want to take me to eat delicious food?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin saw a faint smile on his extremely handsome face, and then he nodded gently at Mu Shishan, opening his mouth and answering, "what you said is not wrong, I have arranged it, shall we go there now?"


    "OK!"


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin took Mu Shishan, rented a car, and then drove there by Heng Yanlin himself.


    Soon, Mu Shishan followed Heng Yanlin to an antique hotel.


    Seeing the environmental layout of this Antique Hotel, Mu Shishan was really surprised. She blinked her eyes, looked at hengyanlin, and asked aloud, "how did you find this hotel?"


    Seeing the surprise on Mu Shishan''s beautiful face, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and asked, "how about it? Do you like it?"


    Mu Shishan nodded and said, "well, I really like it."


    At this moment, a female waiter in cheongsam came to Heng Yanlin with a professional smile on her face, opened her mouth and said aloud, "Hello, are you Heng Yanlin, Mr. Lin?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded and said, "well, it''s me. Has the box I made an appointment with been empty for me now?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, the box is ready. You can take your wife there now." The waitress smiled and said.


    "OK, thank you. Please lead the way."


    "OK."


    Soon, led by the waiter, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan walked into a vintage wing room.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan felt as if she had entered a fairyland, which was particularly wonderful.


    This made Mu Shishan really feel extremely surprised. Her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but widen, and her mouth was full of an exclamation.


    Then Mu Shishan turned her head, looked at Hengyan forest, and then asked aloud, "how on earth did you find such a good place?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin just smiled softly, and then asked Mu Shishan to sit down. Then he opened his mouth and replied, "I actually looked for it in many restaurants, and then compared various comments. Then I found such a house. Of course, some people also asked for help, such as... The owner of Lvyang house."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan suddenly realized that even with a smile, she opened her mouth and said, "you can book a box here with the help of him!"


    "Of course, but it''s also an interesting thing to say."


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin also smiled and whispered, "this used to be the place where the owner of the Green family and his wife often came."


    "Before the wife of the Lvyang family passed away, they often came here for dinner. It seems that there is still a good story here."


    "Oh? Is it like this?"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, but there was also some surprise: "I really haven''t heard him mention this."


    "That''s probably the sweetest memory between the owner of the Lvyang family and his wife, so when he recalls it, he will feel more pain and hide it in his heart, so that no one will know." Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin also uttered a sigh, and then said softly.


    Mu Shishan felt that there was something reasonable when she heard the speech. At that moment, she nodded gently, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. Maybe it is because of this that he dotes on green cover so much. After all, this is the only biological child between him and his wife."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin nodded and immediately asked, "speaking of this, how''s your recent investigation? Is there any news about green cover?"


    After hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan gently shook her head, slightly opened her lips, and replied, "no, there is no news about him at present, but we are still investigating with all our strength now, but the forces that stole the green cover... It seems very mysterious. Although we conclude that it was the Green family, but whether it was the Green family or not, we can''t give any evidence."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had already said so, Heng Yanlin asked again, "since it''s like this, do you need my help? There''s a wide way for me to have a friend here. Maybe he can help."


    The friend mentioned in Hengyan Linkou is no other than the rain order.

 Chapter 3623

    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned at the moment, and then gently shook her head. Then a faint smile appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and she said to him: "no, after all, it''s Lvjia''s own business, and I don''t intervene in this matter. If we suddenly intervene like this, we will actually disrupt uncle Lvyang''s own deployment."


    "So let''s do this for the time being. If we really need your help, we won''t be polite to you and will ask you for help."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had said so, of course, hengyanlin had no objection. At that moment, he nodded at Mu Shishan, smiled and said aloud, "well, this is naturally no problem."


    With this sentence, the waiter had already walked in, looked at Heng Yanlin with a smile, and asked him aloud, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know if I can serve now?"


    Hearing the waiter''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin nodded at once, smiled and answered, "no problem, let someone serve now."


    "OK, Mr. Lin."


    The waiter left here, and then began to have people ready to serve.


    At present, delicacies are served quickly under the waiter''s plate.


    Looking at the delicacies, Mu Shishan blinked her eyes. The eyes revealed in her beautiful eyes were full of surprise. She didn''t expect it to be like this at all.


    "Try it. I think the online evaluation is very good."


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin smiled and asked aloud.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan nodded gently, then picked up the chopsticks and tried the abalone. At that moment, she couldn''t help nodding, and her face was full of satisfaction. At the same time, she said aloud, "I have to say, this abalone is really good, the taste is very good, and the juice is also very sweet, which is really good."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin also pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, showing a happy smile, and then opened his mouth. When he wanted to say something more, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Hearing that the mobile phone suddenly rang, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a look of consternation. Immediately, his eyebrows could not help frowning, and then he thought to himself, "what''s the matter? How can someone call me?"


    Heng Yanlin took out his mobile phone and immediately glanced at the caller number displayed on the mobile phone screen. At that moment, a look of surprise appeared on his extremely handsome face, because it was not someone else who called him, but a strange caller.


    "Why would a strange caller call me?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, and some confused emotions surged out of his heart. Immediately, he pressed it off and refused.


    After all, he usually won''t answer strange calls.


    However, when Heng Yanlin just pressed it, the mobile phone rang again.


    Feeling the vibration from the mobile phone, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and raised his eyebrows again. He found that the phone he called was still the phone number he just called.


    "What''s the matter? Who is it?"


    Seeing this strange call called me again, which made Heng Yanlin really feel very surprised. Obviously, this should not be a harassment call, otherwise, there is no need to call him again.


    So, after thinking about it, Heng Yanlin answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, help, help..."


    When Heng Yanlin answered the phone, a sad voice rang out in his ear.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s face appear stunned, because he really did not expect such a voice.


    More importantly


    Why does this sound like a San''s voice?


    Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. Then he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "ah San, is that you? Ah San?"


    "Mr. Lin, it''s me. Come on, come and save us!"


    A San''s voice rang again in the receiver of the mobile phone, full of fear, full of fear.


    "What the hell is going on?!"


    Hearing ah San''s words, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and asked.


    "Yunhua team, Yunhua team attacked us. Now we are trapped in the dragon scale cave. Hurry to help..."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Zizizi..."


    Before a San''s words were finished, hengyanlin heard an explosion roar, and immediately there was a blind sound, and then there was no news.


    "Dragon scale cave?"


    "Cloud flower team?!"


    Hearing these words, Heng Yanlin showed his handsome face with an indescribable shock. He really didn''t expect it to be like this.


    But this shouldn''t be


    During the team qualification, the fight with the super black team has made the cross-country team very famous, which is an absolute thing.


    Therefore, according to the truth, in terms of the current situation, the cloud flower team should not take action!


    Otherwise, it will definitely encounter the oppression of many people.


    But now


    A San actually called and said that they were attacked by the Yunhua team? Are you kidding?


    Heng Yanlin didn''t dare to believe it, so he dialed his phone number again to see what was going on.


    However, when Heng Yanlin called back, he found that the phone number was impassable


    It shows that it is turned off.


    This made Heng Yanlin frown.


    At this time, seeing that Heng Yanlin''s face had become bad, Mu Shishan also gave a "click" in her heart at this moment, and then she asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Who called you?"


    "It''s a San in the cross-country team," Heng Yanlin heard Mu Shishan''s inquiry, and then shook his head, even with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong, let''s continue."


    Although Heng Yanlin said so, his heart was still a little uneasy. He couldn''t help dialing twice, but he found that it still showed that it was turned off.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it like this?"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, so he took out his mobile phone again and dialed Ruiwen, 33 and Lao Mao.


    However, no matter how many mobile phone numbers he dialed, he found that he was not connected.

 Chapter 3624

    This is really a very dangerous signal for hengyanlin.


    "Is something really wrong?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, with a bad premonition in his heart.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin frowned tightly and looked absent-minded, Mu Shishan was also in a bad mood.


    "What the hell happened? You look like this?"


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin''s frown and had to say aloud, "don''t tell me there''s nothing wrong anymore. I know something must have happened by looking at your expression."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin also couldn''t help but sigh, then gently shook his head, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong, it''s really like this. It was a San who called me just now. They said that they were being attacked by the cloud flower team, right in the dragon scale cave, and I''m a little worried now..."


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and a worried color appeared on her delicate and pretty face. Immediately, she pursed her lips, and at the same time, her hands clenched.


    Mu Shishan really didn''t expect that the attack of mirage rules would come so fast, and it was still such a thing!


    This is really too difficult for mu Shishan!


    Because Mu Shishan can''t stop hengyanlin at all. After all, hengyanlin can''t just let those people of the cross-country team ignore it.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan took a deep breath, looked at Heng Yanlin, his eyes became serious, and said softly, "Yan Lin, I want to ask you something."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin was confused. He didn''t understand why the good Mu Shishan suddenly said such a sentence.


    However, when Heng Yanlin saw such a serious expression on Mu Shishan''s beautiful face, he felt that Mu Shishan should be thinking of saying something serious.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin nodded gently at Mu Shishan, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "uh huh, tell me, what do you want to ask?"


    "If I tell you now that I don''t allow you to go, I hope you can stay here with me. I don''t know what you think?" Mu Shishan stared at Heng Yanlin and said softly.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face appeared with a look of surprise, because he really didn''t expect Mu Shishan to say such words.


    This made Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing, and then whispered, "Shishan, what are you talking about? Is this a joke, right?"


    However, as for Heng Yanlin''s reply to what he said as a joke, Mu Shishan''s extremely beautiful delicate face did not show any smile, and he still maintained a very serious expression, and then said softly, "since you have said so, I will tell you clearly that I am not kidding, do you believe it?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s answer, Heng Yanlin''s smile gradually converged, and then looked at Mu Shishan and asked softly, "do you really think so?"


    Mu Shishan nodded gently and said, "yes, I really think so. Even if they are really in danger, I won''t allow you to go. Will you agree?"


    "Even if they are really in danger, you don''t want me to go? Just want me to be here with you?" Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin frowned deeper, and then asked aloud.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan nodded seriously and answered, "I just want you to be here with me."


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had said so, Heng Yanlin shook his head gently and said in a deep voice, "you are absolutely kidding. I don''t believe you will do this."


    "This is how I did it? What can you do to me?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan opened her mouth faintly and said aloud, "so, what''s your choice? Leave me alone and save them, or choose to stay with me?"


    Heng Yanlin also wants to say Mu Shishan. Such a joke is not funny at all.


    However, when he saw Mu Shishan''s beautiful face full of serious expression, Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart that Mu Shishan was really not kidding.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frown very deeply for a moment, and then his eyes staring at Mu Shishan were full of shock. His tone became extremely serious and he asked aloud, "why do you say that? You''re obviously not that kind of person, aren''t you? Do you have any difficulties?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s lips trembled slightly, but she quickly kept calm, then stared at Heng Yanlin and said softly, "in short, Yan Lin, do you believe me?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned deeper: "Shi Shan, I naturally believe you, but..."


    "If you really believe me, then don''t go and stay by my side honestly, as long as you keep it for more than 12 hours."


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes have revealed begging eyes, and there is also some grievance in his tone, saying, "OK? Promise me, you don''t think so much anymore, as long as you are good by my side, OK?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin felt that his whole mood had become extremely messy.


    He really didn''t know what Mu Shishan was all about.


    Why did she make such an unreasonable request? It doesn''t look like her at all!


    This made Heng Yanlin''s frown become deeper, then opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly become like this? Is there something difficult to hide? Or what''s the matter? Talk to me, tell me, maybe I can help you?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s questioning, Mu Shishan shook her head and said softly, "Yan Lin, if you believe me, then you can continue to wait, okay? As long as you wait for twelve hours, then you can know everything."


    "Everything? What everything? What are you hiding?"


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin frowned and asked aloud.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you now."

 Chapter 3625

    Mu Shishan shook her head gently at Heng Yanlin. A helpless expression appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. She opened her mouth to him and said aloud, "however, although I can''t tell you now, I will never harm you. Yan Lin, please believe me?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t know how to answer.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frowned deeper. A touch of pain appeared on his handsome and charming face, and his eyes were full of a thick tangled color.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s heart becomes extremely entangled and struggling.


    He didn''t understand why Mu Shishan blocked himself like this, and it was obvious that the reason why Mu Shishan blocked himself like this must be that other people in the cross-country team were really in danger, otherwise, Mu Shishan wouldn''t force himself like this.


    Mu Shishan knew that the cross-country team was in danger, but she didn''t let herself save her. Is it because she didn''t like the people of the cross-country team and hoped that the people of the cross-country team would be destroyed? This is not very good.


    Heng Yanlin''s mind came up with such an idea, but although he thought so in his heart, it was soon denied by him.


    Because Heng Yanlin didn''t think Mu Shishan would do such a thing.


    If Mu Shishan is really so cruel and cruel, Heng Yanlin will definitely know that he is not a love brain.


    However, although I think so in my heart, people in the cross-country team are in danger now, and judging from the sound generated by ah San, it is still extremely dangerous, which can be described as "a narrow escape".


    If it''s really like this, do you want to give up because of Mu Shishan''s words?


    After all, that''s a lot of fresh lives!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin bit his teeth, then slightly raised his head, looked at Mu Shishan not far away, and then suddenly stood up, looked at her, and asked aloud, "Shishan, anyway, it''s a living life, and I can''t let it go!"


    "Sorry, Shishan, this appointment is my fault. I will make up for you later. Now I''m going to go to Longlin cave to have a look. What happened?"


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin turned around and threw his napkin on the table, ready to leave.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had got up and was ready to leave, Mu Shishan hurriedly stood up and shouted at his figure, "Yan Lin, are you going to leave me like this?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin paused immediately, then pursed his lips again, turned around, looked at Mu Shishan with a sad face, and a burst of distressed emotions surged up, and then slowly opened his mouth and said softly, "Shishan, I''m sorry. But I can''t let them put themselves in danger and ignore them. I''m not that kind of person, and you won''t like that person, won''t you?"


    "I beg you, don''t leave, okay? Just trust me this time, okay?"


    Mu Shishan took two steps forward, his face full of supplication, extremely wronged.


    Seeing Mu Shishan like this, Hengyan Lin was really soft hearted.


    However, he had to leave.


    Because dating can be done at any time, but life is at stake. If you really want to miss it, you just miss it.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin said again, "Shi Shan, I''m really sorry!"


    With that, Heng Yanlin turned around and wanted to leave.


    However, Mu Shishan shouted loudly at this time: "Hengyan forest!!"


    "I tell you, if you really want to leave through this door, then... You may never see me again!!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and then he gently shook his head, turned around to look at Mu Shishan, and said softly, "good, don''t make trouble, wait here for me to come back, and I''ll come back as soon as I finish handling it."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin left here quickly without any delay.


    Because for Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan''s words are nothing more than annoyance. For him, it''s simply the spoiled and threatening of his little girlfriend.


    So on the contrary, Heng Yanlin thought that Mu Shishan''s appearance was normal.


    After all, I had told her before that I could accompany her on a date perfectly.


    But actually, such a thing happened at this juncture.


    So leaving by yourself will definitely make Mu Shishan unhappy.


    But this is also a very normal thing. After all, people are happy to go out on a date with you. As a result, about half of the date, you ran away because of something else. Is it normal to have a little mood?


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin has no choice but to say sorry to Mu Shishan for the matter of human life.


    "When you come back, you can make good compensation."


    Heng Yanlin said so in his heart.


    When thinking like this in his heart, hengyanlin has left here.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had left here, Mu Shishan was stunned, immediately stepped back two steps, and then sat directly on the chair.


    A sad color appeared on the delicate and beautiful face, followed by a sigh.


    After that, Mu Shishan began to contact Su Yu: "Su Yu, are you there?"


    "Zizizi..."


    A burst of noise rang out, and then Su Yu''s voice rang out in Mu Shishan''s mind: "madam, I''m here."


    "The task failed. How can I go back?"


    Mu Shishan heard Su Yu''s voice and asked in a dull voice.


    "Huh? What?"


    Su Yu heard Mu Shishan''s answer. At present, the whole person was confused. He thought he had something wrong with his ear. He heard it wrong. At present, he asked aloud again, "madam, what did you just say? I didn''t seem to hear it clearly."


    Seeing Su Yu asking again, Mu Shishan replied with a dull face, "I said, the task has failed, so how do I go back?"


    This time, Su Yu finally heard Mu Shishan''s words clearly. At that moment, he widened his eyes, and his mood burst directly. He felt very incredible.


    Mu Shishan... The mission failed?!


    no


    At that moment, Su Yu couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked aloud, "madam, are you kidding? How can you fail if you appear in person? Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 3626

    "I also want to say that this is just a joke, but unfortunately, I''m not kidding you!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan shook her head gently, then sighed and said helplessly, "as I said, the task really failed, and I couldn''t stop hengyanlin."


    "Mr. Lin..."


    When Su Yu heard the speech, he frowned tightly, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Madam, can you tell me the details?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s inquiry, Mu Shishan simply told him the process: "I started the memory unsealing device according to your method, and then did it according to what you said. Seeing that the time was coming, he received a call from the cross-country team, saying that they were in danger and were likely to fall, so he wanted to leave."


    "Cross country team, what is that?" Su Yu heard the words, and immediately the whole person was a little confused. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan replied, "Oh, it''s a team that Heng Yanlin joined in this world. Then it seems that he has a very good relationship with the people in this team. Otherwise, it''s impossible to leave me."


    "Er..."


    When Su Yu heard this, he was speechless and immediately asked again, "so madam, did you not stop it?"


    "I stopped it, I must have stopped it, but I can''t tell him the truth. Wouldn''t that directly lead to the forcible interference of the rules?" Hearing Su Yu''s question, Mu Shishan couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said angrily, "what can I do now? I have no way, and I really didn''t expect that the rule used in fantasy would be this, which is really outrageous!"


    Speaking of this, Mu Shishan was also angry.


    Indeed, Mu Shishan thought that even if the mirage rule knew what she had done, it should also be sending some assassins to destroy their date, but what she didn''t expect was that it was really beyond her expectation.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s explanation, Su Yu nodded suddenly, and then he also felt very helpless, because this change caused by the rules of fantasy is really a headache.


    At the moment, Su Yu said again, "if it''s like this, don''t come back like this? After all, this time it failed, so there''s still a chance next time. The unsealing memory device I constructed can be recycled."


    "What you said is true, but it''s all the same this time. Do you think it will be the same next time? Moreover, as you said before, the more devices are used, the greater the probability of being found. At that time, it must be more difficult to take hengyanlin away from this fantasy world."


    "It''s better for me to go back and find a new way to solve this matter than this!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s explanation, I have to say that even Su Yu thought it was very reasonable.


    At that moment, Su Yu replied, "madam, what you said is really reasonable. Since it''s like this, are you coming back now?"


    "Yes, anyway, staying here is useless. Just go back." Mu Shishan nodded and replied.


    "If you come back directly now, all the data about iris can only be forcibly deleted in this world." Su Yu asked, "do you really want to do this?"


    "One click delete? It''s also good. That''s it. Just do it!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan didn''t feel anything, even nodded, and then said aloud.


    "OK, I''ll start to control now."


    So, after a while, Mu Shishan was charming There was a faint light on her body, and then her body disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, hengyanlin, who was running towards the dragon scale cave at a very fast speed, suddenly had a very strange feeling surging out of his heart, as if something had disappeared from his body, making him feel empty.


    This makes Heng Yanlin really feel very magical. How can he feel like this? It''s really weird


    But now there is nothing to think about, because the most important thing at present is to save the people of the cross-country team.


    Soon, Heng Yanlin had left the city and went to Longlin cave.


    Dragon scale grottoes are called dragon scale Grottoes because they are shaped like scales on a giant dragon.


    Longlin Grottoes is a place rich in resources, but it is also a very dangerous place.


    Why?


    Because dragon scale grottoes are the birthplace of alien nations.


    In the dragon scale grottoes, there are countless alien races, of which the number is the largest. The alien race that dominates the dragon scale Grottoes is an alien race called "demon dragon race".


    Why is it called demon dragon clan?


    As the name suggests, it is similar to people, but the head is the leader.


    In hengyanlin''s memory, he has met some demon dragon families, but those demon dragon families are generally very strong, and they have unlocked the ability of transformation, and can transform, although in hengyanlin''s eyes, they are just mole ants, and they can be beaten to death with a slap at will.


    At present, Heng Yanlin has come to the dragon scale cave.


    The dark caves are full of hissing, which makes people feel creepy.


    Heng Yanlin ignored these directly, and his heart moved slightly. At the moment, there was a "boom", and a vast spiritual force swept out like a raging wave, quickly headed for the Longlin cave, looking for the whereabouts of many members of the cross-country team.


    When Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power spread away, it also attracted the attention of countless aliens, making them extremely restless and couldn''t help hissing.


    After all, it is natural to feel uneasy when being shrouded by such a huge spiritual force of hengyanlin.


    Of course, hengyanlin doesn''t care so much.


    The top priority is to find Ruiwen and their whereabouts as soon as possible, then quickly take them away, and then think about how to make amends to Mu Shishan.

 Chapter 3627

    "Found it!"


    After feeling for a while, Heng Yanlin finally found the direction of Ruiwen.


    However, Heng Yanlin was a little surprised.


    Because he found that what he did to Fu Ruiwen was not a cloud flower team, but an alien race.


    Or demon dragon clan.


    The number is extremely huge.


    And... Many people have been injured, and even some have... Died.


    "It''s really strange. Didn''t it say that they were chased and killed by the Yunhua team? How did they become surrounded by the demon dragon clan?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and murmured in his mouth.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t think much. Anyway, being chased by the people of the cloud flower team and being chased by the demon dragon clan are the same. They are both chased and killed, and there is no difference.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin''s body flashed, which was like a meteor, moving quickly towards Ruiwen.


    At the same time, in another huge cave of Longlin cave, the demon dragon clan kept surging, surrounded by a group of people in front of a stone pillar.


    This group of people is Ruiwen and them.


    But at this moment, Ruiwen''s faces showed a tired color. Looking at the demon dragon in front of them, their eyes showed the color of despair.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar rang out in the cave, and a demon dragon more than three meters old rushed to Ruiwen''s side, waving sharp claws.


    Before Ruiwen had any reaction, the old Mao standing next to Ruiwen was quick sighted and quickly made a counterattack.


    "Boom!"


    Lao Mao punched out, and the rolling aura quickly gathered into a stone shield, blocking in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The demon dragon''s claws caught on the stone shield, and the stone shield was broken on the spot.


    But in the next second, Lao Mao''s eyes were wide open, and at the same time, his mouth sent out an angry howl. Then he held up the long knife in his hand, flashing a faint light, filled with a sharp breath of energy, and fiercely chopped it.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, the claws of the demon dragon were split down by the long knife in Lao Mao''s hand, and a shrill scream came out, quickly backing back.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The claws of the demon dragon were split down, and the red blood splashed out, which caused the emotions of these demon dragon families to become more high, fierce, and crazy to approach forward.


    This is really a very dangerous thing for Lao Mao and them. They raised a quadrangular object like a gem in their hands again and shone forward again.


    At the moment of irradiation, a strange array was formed again, and suddenly spread out, quickly forming a five star light prison, enveloping all their bodies.


    At this moment, these demon dragons who rushed forward touched the pillars of light, and then there was an extremely terrible force burst out, making a "zizizi" sound, forcing the bodies of these demon dragons to be scorched, and their mouths sent out a shrill scream, and then retreated.


    Seeing these demon dragons retreat again and dare not go forward again, they were also a little relieved, but their hearts were still very heavy.


    Because these demon dragons have no intention to let them leave, which is really a very thorny thing for them.


    At this time, Ruiwen turned her head to look at ah San and hurriedly asked, "ah San, how''s it going? Have you contacted the team association?"


    Yes, Ruiwen, the reason why they are still so supportive is that they have to wait for the rescue of the team Association.


    However, when a San called hengyanlin before, he encountered a fierce impact, so that his mobile phone was directly exploded, so he couldn''t call the team Association for rescue, so he had to rebuild a signal base device, and then send a distress signal to the team Association.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s inquiry, a San, who was building the signal base device, wiped the bean like sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said, "our geographical location in Longlin cave is too deep now, and the signal is too weak. I have to strengthen the device, so that the signal can be sent out."


    Ruiwen heard the words and immediately asked, "how long will it take?"


    "It will take at least five minutes!"


    "Hurry up! I''m afraid we don''t have so much time!"


    Ruiwen frowned and urged.


    Because Ruiwen always has a very uneasy mood surging at this time, and it becomes stronger and stronger, making her always feel that something bad should happen.


    But it happened that she didn''t know what was going to happen, so she could only rely on ah San to seize the time to build a signal transmitter, and then send a signal to ask for the support of the team Association.


    "Damn Yunhua team, the class a team also did such a dirty and dirty thing!"


    At the thought that they would fall into such a desperate situation now, it was all because of the relationship between the Yunhua team, so that Lao Mao couldn''t help muttering curses.


    Hearing the curse in Lao Mao''s mouth, Ruiwen frowned and opened her mouth and said aloud, "we can only blame us for being too stupid to be fooled like this. Besides, Heng Yanlin has reminded us before, but we don''t want to believe it."


    Yes, Ruiwen and her colleagues didn''t think there was anything wrong. They just didn''t expect that when they were ready to leave the bar and hunt some aliens, they were surrounded by countless media. They were so scared that they could only sneak away through the back door. Immediately, they were entangled by many other team members. They wanted to sign and take photos, which made them have to stay away from the crowd and find a remote place.


    As a result, what I didn''t expect was that I was actually targeted by the Yunhua team. I was chased and chased all the way. In the end, I had to enter the dragon scale cave, and even the den of the demon dragon family, which disturbed the demon dragon family, so that the demon Dragon family launched a fierce pursuit of them, leading to the current situation.


    "If we can successfully go back, we must severely sue the Yunhua team and let them know that we will never give up so easily!" Another member of the cross-country team also said so viciously.


    Hearing his words, Mao''s heart was full of atmosphere, but he shook his head gently, and then said aloud, "forget it, even if we can really succeed in going out..."

 Chapter 3628

    "I''m afraid there''s no way to complain to the Yunhua team, so just think about it."


    Hearing Mao''s words, the cross-country team member who said he would sue the Yunhua team was immediately stunned. He even opened his mouth and asked aloud, "why do you say that?"


    "Because there is no evidence!" Old Mao shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "although we all know and understand that all this is the ghost of the Yunhua team, there is no actual evidence to show that this is the work of the Yunhua team, so even if we really want to sue, there is no way to sue!" Old Mao shrugged his shoulders and said faintly.


    Hearing Lao Mao''s explanation, the player''s eyes widened directly, and immediately angrily said, "are you kidding? Is there such a thing?"


    "After all, the Yunhua team is an A. level team. It''s not easy to sue them."


    "Then let them go?"


    "Of course not, but before we deal with them, we can leave here alive!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar..."


    At this time, low roars echoed out of the void, and the tone seemed to be mixed with anxiety and awe.


    These voices are made by these demon dragons.


    Hearing the roar of the demon dragon clan, everyone present turned pale and thought to himself, "what''s the situation?"


    As an experienced veteran player, Lao Mao heard the low roar of these demon dragons. A dignified color appeared on his face full of whiskers, and then he said in a deep voice to the crowd: "everyone should be careful, I''m afraid something has happened."


    Hearing Lao Mao''s words, everyone present widened their eyes one after another, felt very incredible, and screamed one after another.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    At this time, a low muffled sound rang out in the void, and then the whole cave was shaking slightly, as if it were an earthquake.


    This made countless people present look pale, and Qi Qi looked ahead.


    Because at this time, they saw that this demon dragon had automatically made way, making their inner emotions suddenly more uneasy.


    Soon, a behemoth appeared in their sight.


    This is also a demon dragon.


    What''s different is that this demon dragon is ten meters tall, emitting a very fierce breath, and there is a stone crown on its head.


    Obviously, this huge demon dragon is the king of the demon dragon clan.


    Demon Dragon King.


    Demon Dragon King, at least double A. level.


    At this moment, the faces of Ruiwen and others showed an expression of horror, and their mood exploded directly!


    "Demon Dragon King?!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    "It''s over. At this moment, it''s really over!"


    Many members of the cross-country team have completely fallen into despair.


    Double a level demon Dragon King, how can they fight?


    "Roar!"


    The demon Dragon King widened his eyes, showed his scarlet eyes, and immediately gave a roar in his mouth. Then he raised his palm high and grabbed them in the direction of Ruiwen.


    Seeing the demon Dragon King''s claws probing in the direction of her own, Ruiwen''s exquisite pretty face showed a look of horror, even if it was a roar: "resist with all your strength!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, the five star light prison is once again rising from the ground, flowing dazzling light, forming five star pillars, enveloping Ruiwen and their bodies, and constantly surrounding them.


    However, facing the five-star light prison, the demon Dragon King did not have any fear at all. He still waved his claws and patted the former fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, the demon Dragon King''s claws were mercilessly patted on the five-star light prison.


    At that moment, the five-star light prison was blooming with extremely bright light, with extremely terrible energy fluctuations spreading out, and the whole dark cave became extremely dazzling.


    Then, the five-star light prison was shaking violently, sending out a "click click" sound, as if it was about to break.


    Hearing this sound, Ruiwen''s delicate and beautiful face appeared with a touch of horror, frantically urging the aura in her body, trying to make the five star prison continue to support.


    But it''s a pity that the power that erupted on the demon Dragon King''s claws was too terrible for ordinary people to resist.


    Therefore, after a while, a clear sound of "bang" finally sounded.


    The five star light prison was directly split and broken, and then formed a strong and unparalleled strong wind, which directly spread out, and shook Ruiwen''s bodies out one after another, just like a broken kite, falling on the ground together.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Ruiwen fell to the ground one after another, spitting blood at her mouth, and the breath emanating from her body was extremely fluffy and became extremely weak.


    No matter who it is, I never expected that things would develop to such a degree.


    Ruiwen wanted to prop up her body, but she found that the injury on her body was really too serious. When she moved a little, she felt that the meridians of her whole body were torn apart. It was extremely painful, which made her forehead exude sweat like beans, and her mouth could not help but emit a groan.


    Ruiwen raised her head slightly and looked at the demon Dragon King in front of her. Her delicate and beautiful little face was full of anger. She gnashed her teeth and said, "I tell you, if you dare to be bad for us, you will die!"


    "Because someone will deal with you!"


    "You will never come to a good end if you annoy us!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, the demon Dragon King''s eyes revealed a contemptuous look. He didn''t pay attention to Ruiwen''s threat at all, but slightly raised his palm, and then went towards Ruiwen.


    It wants to tear this unknown human woman into pieces and swallow it alive!


    Seeing that the demon Dragon King''s claws had been probing towards her, Ruiwen although there was no expression on her face, her heart was full of tension, trying to control her body to avoid.

 Chapter 3629

    It''s just a pity that Ruiwen''s body has been seriously injured at present, so even if Ruiwen wants to control her body to escape, it''s impossible.


    Seeing that the demon Dragon King''s claws were about to touch Ruiwen, Ruiwen finally closed her eyes with fear.


    Ruiwen''s heart was full of despair at this moment, and she thought to herself, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s really over at this moment!"


    Ruiwen felt deeply regretful at this moment. Why didn''t she listen to Heng Yanlin''s words and had to come out and die? Really, really


    Deserve it!


    Ruiwen really doesn''t want to die, but if she doesn''t want to die, there''s nothing she can do.


    Because at present, the distance between the claws of the demon Dragon King and Ruiwen''s body is only one meter.


    "Shua!"


    However, just when the demon Dragon King was about to touch Ruiwen''s body, a clear sound broke out in the void.


    The next second, there was a silver light flashing out, like a fine needle.


    Then, the voice of "yiyiyiyi" was heard in the void, and then the demon Dragon King''s claw that was about to catch Ruiwen''s body was directly cut off and fell to the ground.


    The whole audience became extremely silent at this moment, looking at the demon dragon''s claw that fell on the ground as if dumbfounded.


    This is really a bit of a dream for everyone present.


    Finally, after a while, the demon Dragon King finally felt the pain all over his body, and then a sad scream rang out in the demon Dragon King''s mouth and echoed in the whole cave.


    Yes, all of a sudden, countless roars rang.


    The demon dragon clan was really shocked.


    Their king was actually cut off a claw, which is very terrible!


    As for Ruiwen, she has been waiting for the demon Dragon King to launch a very cruel offensive against her.


    However, after a long time, Ruiwen found that she still didn''t feel any pain, which filled her heart with countless confused emotions.


    The next second, Ruiwen heard a very sad scream in her ear, which was the scream of the demon Dragon King.


    "What is it?"


    Hearing this sad cry, Ruiwen subconsciously opened her eyes, and then saw that in front of the demon Dragon King, a dragon claw lay quietly on the ground, and then kept oozing blood, especially scarlet.


    At this moment, Ruiwen was stunned, and asked her subconsciously, "what''s the matter? Is this?"


    The next second, Ruiwen saw in front of her body, suddenly appeared a person, this person''s back to her, the figure is very slender, looking very extraordinary temperament.


    Then, Ruiwen fixed her eyes, and then a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face. Even if she opened her lips, she carefully asked, "Yan Lin?"


    Hearing the sound, he turned around and showed his extremely handsome face.


    This person, no one else, is hengyanlin.


    Seeing that it was really hengyanlin, Ruiwen''s eyes widened, and a look of surprise appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Then she opened her mouth and asked aloud, "how could it be you? How could you appear here?"


    As for others who saw the appearance of hengyanlin, they were all surprised and shouted one after another.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said softly, "what? It seems that you don''t want me to appear like this?"


    When Ruiwen heard this, she was even slightly stunned, even slightly shook her head at Heng Yanlin, and then opened her mouth and said, "nothing, how can I not want you to appear, just surprised that you actually appear, you are not..."


    Ruiwen wants to say that hengyanlin is not dating?


    Why did you come back suddenly?


    This is very unscientific, this


    After all, Ruiwen knows that the girl seems to be very important to Heng Yanlin.


    Now Heng Yanlin actually left the girl and came here to save them. Doesn''t that mean they are still very important?


    So at the thought of this, Ruiwen''s heart was still full of joy.


    Seeing Ruiwen''s words come to an abrupt end, hengyanlin''s extremely handsome face also showed up with a bright smile like the sun, and then he said to Ruiwen, "you want to say that I''m dating, so how can I come to you? Do you mean that?"


    Ruiwen also pursed her lips when she heard the words, and did not open her mouth to answer.


    "My team members are in danger. If I don''t come over, I''m afraid you all have to report to the king of hell."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also smiled softly and answered aloud.


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, Ruiwen rolled her eyes angrily, stared at him, and then opened her mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense here. Even without you, we can survive, OK?"


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed surprise, then he blinked his eyes, looked at Ruiwen, and asked aloud, "is it true or false? Are you sure?"


    "I..."


    When Ruiwen heard this, she immediately stood up, glared at him, opened her mouth and said, "of course I''m not sure!"


    Hearing Ruiwen so manly speak such a counsellor''s words, it makes Hengyan Lin really cry and laugh.


    For a moment, there were bursts of hissing around him.


    This was introduced into Heng Yanlin''s ears, which made him frown. At the same time, a cold expression appeared on his handsome face, and then he turned his head slightly, looked at the many demon dragons in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "can you close your mouth? Your voice is really hard to hear!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar..."


    These demon dragons are more or less clever, so after hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, even if they roared one after another, they seemed to express dissatisfaction with what he said.


    Heng Yanlin naturally felt the complaints of these demon dragons. At present, there was a bright smile surging out of his handsome face, but his voice from his mouth was extremely cold:


    "I have said, shut up!"


    At that moment, violent energy fluctuations broke out on Heng Yanlin.

 Chapter 3630

    "Boom!"


    It was like a raging wave of energy waves that spread out, and everywhere they went, the ground was broken inch by inch, and swept out towards the surrounding demon dragon families.


    That terrible energy wave hit the body of this demon dragon clan as if it had been stuffed by a bomb and exploded directly.


    At that moment, the whole cave was a blur of flesh and blood, and the smell of blood filled the void.


    Looking at such a bloody scene, Heng Yanlin stood in it, as if he were a murderer from the country of death, which made people feel extremely thrilled.


    No matter who it is, I never thought that things would develop to such a point.


    Even the demon Dragon King, after being chopped off a claw by Hengyan forest, was actually extremely angry, and there was no fear in his heart.


    But now, when the demon dragon king felt the terror that pervaded hengyanlin, there was an undisguised panic expression on his face, because he felt a breath that he didn''t want to touch in his life.


    It is a legend spread among different races.


    Its name is called alien nightmare!!


    This made the demon Dragon King tremble violently and panic stricken.


    Seeing the demon Dragon King''s body trembling, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and then he stared at it, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "look at you... You seem to know me?"


    "Roar..."


    A low voice sounded in the mouth of the demon Dragon King, and then the demon Dragon King''s huge body knelt down slightly to show his respect and submission to Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing the demon Dragon King kneeling down unexpectedly surprised countless people present.


    As for these little brothers behind the demon Dragon King, they all knelt down one after another when they saw that their king had knelt down.


    There is no way, after all, their kings have been surrendered, not to mention many demon dragons have just been roared by Heng Yanlin, and many of their compatriots directly went to see the king of hell, so they are naturally extremely afraid and kneel down one after another.


    As for Ruiwen, they were directly dumbfounded, because they really didn''t expect such a scene to happen.


    Obviously, he is an alien with a double A. level and the king of an alien. He should be very fierce, violent and extremely dignified.


    But what is the situation now?


    Unexpectedly, he knelt down directly like this and expressed his submission to Heng Yanlin?


    What the hell is going on?


    In this instant, Ruiwen and they all became messy.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the demon Dragon King, even though he shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "since you are so knowledgeable, I won''t do it anymore. Now, get out of the way for me honestly, let us leave here, or..."


    "You want me to make a direct way?"


    Hearing this, the demon Dragon King immediately turned around in horror, hurried to the side, and stopped talking nonsense.


    Seeing the appearance of the demon Dragon King, Heng Yanlin was also stunned. Even if he couldn''t help smiling, he gently shook his head, and then turned around to look at Ruiwen and others who were stunned. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, let''s leave here now."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Ruiwen was a little stunned, and then came back to her senses. Then she said to the crowd, "OK, OK, everyone heard it, hurry up and leave here!"


    At this time, a San, who was still studying how to build a signal transmitter, heard Ruiwen''s words, raised his head blankly, opened his mouth and asked, "do I still need to build this signal transmitter?"


    Seeing a San''s iron and simple appearance, Ruiwen rolled her eyes angrily and said, "what kind of construction is it? Haven''t you seen that others have already taken us away? You still ask such stupid questions, and leave quickly!"


    Hearing this, a San also blinked his eyes blankly, and then nodded clearly. Then he opened his mouth to Ruiwen and said, "OK, I know, Captain, I''ll clean up."


    So, in the cave, there was such a scene.


    Under the arch guards of many demon dragons, hengyanlin and Ruiwen took the lead and left here with many members of the cross-country team.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin finally left here with these people, the demon Dragon King finally breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, there was a hint of thinking in his scarlet eyes, and then he thought in his heart, "strange, why did he appear here? This shouldn''t be..."


    "Is it related to the recent news? Does he come to support that ''human legend''? However, this matter is still under discussion and has not been determined to be implemented? What is the reason why he appears here...?"


    Thinking of this, the demon Dragon King shook his head gently. Anyway, it had nothing to do with it, as long as he was honest and secure.


    "However, since ''he'' has already appeared here, it means that Longlin cave is not a safe place, and it must be transferred."


    The demon dragon king thought to himself that he didn''t know when the fight would start, but if it did, the dragon scale cave must be unsafe. Since it was like this, he had to leave here. It was important for his life.


    Immediately, the demon Dragon King left here with his little brothers.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin has left Longlin cave with Ruiwen and other people.


    However, because these people were seriously injured, hengyanlin did not leave, but took them back to the steel core city and the bar, which was the end of the matter.


    When Heng Yanlin took Ruiwen and them back to the bar, Heng Yanlin said to them, "then you should have a good rest and recuperate first. If anything happens, you can call me and tell me, I''ll go out first."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen hurriedly asked, "where are you going?"


    "Naturally, I went to apologize to Mu Shishan." Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, answered, and then turned around and left.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Ruiwen was slightly stunned and whispered, "originally, the girl you dated is called Mu Shishan..."

 Chapter 3631

    Hengyanlin soon returned to the hotel.


    However, when he walked into the wing room, he found that it was empty.


    Mu Shishan has already left.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin didn''t know that Mu Shishan had disappeared.


    "Isn''t it? Really gone?"


    Heng Yanlin saw that Mu Shishan didn''t wait for him here, but left, which made him frown, then murmured, then turned around and walked out of the wing room.


    In a moment, a waiter came over.


    Seeing this waiter appear, Heng Yanlin waved to him and said, "waiter."


    "Sir, can I help you?" The waiter showed a professional smile at Hengyan Lin and asked very gently.


    "Do you know where the lady in this wing room has gone?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    The waiter smiled and replied, "Sir, who is the miss you said?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately felt speechless, but on second thought, it seemed that it was indeed the same. After all, the waiter didn''t necessarily know who was in it. At that moment, he shook his head and said to the waiter, "it''s all right. Go and call your manager. I have something to ask him."


    "Yes, sir, please wait a moment."


    Heng Yanlin returned to the wing room, then took out his mobile phone and directly called Mu Shishan.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is wrong, please re-enter."


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing this phone number from the handset of his mobile phone, Heng Yanlin was confused.


    "What is it?"


    Why is it empty?


    Are you kidding? This is!


    Hengyanlin thought he heard the wrong thing, so he pressed it and dialed again. As a result, the same words rang out in the handset again:


    "Hello, the number you dialed is empty. Please check it and dial again."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes widened directly, and he thought it was incredible: "what''s the situation? Is this pulling me black, or is it canceling the number?"


    "But even if it''s a cancellation number, the speed can''t be so fast? Can''t you really be angry? As for being angry to this extent?"


    This moment, the manager of the hotel has stepped forward, looking at Heng Yanlin, with a flattering smile on his face, and said to him with great enthusiasm, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what you want to do with me?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the hotel manager, opened his mouth, and asked, "where is the lady who came with me? Where has she gone? Did she say anything to you?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the hotel manager was immediately stunned, and there was a confused look between his eyebrows. Then he asked softly, "Mr. Lin, en... I don''t know which miss you are talking about?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately showed a look of displeasure on his extremely handsome face. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "what are you talking nonsense? Where is there a miss other than a miss?"


    "No, Mr. Lin, from beginning to end, you are the only one in and out of this wing room, and there are no other ladies in and out..." the hotel manager said in a confused voice.


    "You''re talking nonsense. How can there be no one?!"


    Heng Yanlin glared at the hotel manager, even directly stretched out a palm, grabbed his collar, and said in a cold voice.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin seemed to eat himself, the hotel manager shivered, looked at Heng Yanlin with trembling, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, little, little really didn''t lie. If you don''t believe it, you can check the monitoring. From beginning to end, it''s all you. I don''t need to lie about this matter, do you think so?"


    As for the waiter behind the hotel manager, he also looked afraid.


    However, Heng Yanlin can see from their faces that they are not lying.


    This made Heng Yanlin frown uncontrollably, and he thought to himself, "did I really misunderstand them?"


    Of course, Heng Yanlin also felt that he seemed to have lost his temper. At that moment, he loosened the collar of the hotel manager, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, really sure! Mr. Lin, I really didn''t cheat you. If I cheat you, I''ll wash my hair upside down!" The hotel manager put up three fingers and swore seriously.


    Hearing the words of the hotel manager, Heng Yanlin was speechless, because the oath was really cruel.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin rubbed his temples and felt a headache. He waved his hand and casually said, "OK, OK, I know. Just check out."


    After paying the bill, Heng Yanlin left the hotel and made another call, but the number displayed was still empty.


    This made Heng Yanlin feel even more headache, and even there was an uneasy mood surging out of his heart.


    "What the hell is going on?!"


    Hengyanlin left here quickly without any delay and went to green home.


    Soon, Heng Yanlin came to the green house residence.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    The guards of the Green family residence saw hengyanlin and bowed in succession.


    The captain of the guard looked at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter this big night?"


    Heng Yanlin glanced at him and asked, "is iris back?"


    "Ah, what?" The captain of the guard team was a little stunned, as if some didn''t hear clearly. He blinked his eyes, looked at Heng Yanlin, and asked.


    "I said iris, iris, don''t you know?" Heng Yanlin looked at the captain of the guard team, slightly frowned, and an unhappy expression appeared on his handsome face, "did iris ask you to tell me this?"


    The captain of the guard team and other guards looked at each other, and his face was blank. Then, the captain of the guard team looked at hengyanlin with a smile on his face, and then said, "Mr. Lin, you said iris... This subordinate really doesn''t know, so I don''t know who you said iris is."


    "Are you still playing with me here?"


    This made Heng Yanlin really feel angry and funny. Immediately, he rolled his eyes angrily, and a low voice slowly rang in his throat.

 Chapter 3632

    "OK, let me be clear again. Iris is the personal secretary of your Lord. Do you understand now?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, many of the guards looked at each other again, and their faces were full of confusion.


    Seeing that these guards are still pretending to be stupid here makes Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face appear with the color of Mori cold, and his body can''t help but overflow with the smell of Mori cold, like a murderous God from the country of death, so that the members of these guards feel a burst of ice cold, and their bodies can''t help shivering.


    However, Heng Yanlin was also very clear in his heart that these escorts might be ordered by Mu Shishan, so they would treat themselves like this. It is impossible for him to vent his anger on them, isn''t it?


    At this moment, the captain of the guard team looked at Heng Yanlin, his face full of respect, and said to him: "Mr. Lin, you said our Lord''s personal secretary, this... We really don''t know, otherwise, you ask the Lord?"


    Hearing the words in the mouth of the captain of the guard team, Heng Yanlin was really angry and wanted to blow up with one punch.


    But after thinking about it, I felt that I really had some gaffes. After all, it was all mu Shishan''s ghost.


    However, why do you look at these guys as if you really don''t know Mu Shishan.


    Did something really happen?


    "No, no, how can it be? How can a living person suddenly disappear? Is this too weird?"


    Heng Yanlin shook his head, thinking that since you don''t tell me, I''ll go directly to Lvyang.


    I don''t believe it. Mu Shishan can also let Lvyang act with you!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin glanced at the captain of the guard team, and then said faintly, "I really have something to go to Lvyang master now. Take me to Lvyang master!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the captain of the guard team was a little relieved at the moment, thinking that these big men were really interesting enough to make things out of nothing and tease them like this.


    However, the captain of the guard team just thought about it in his heart. Otherwise, if he let others know, wouldn''t he be cool?


    At the thought of this, the captain of the guard quickly put these ideas behind him, then looked at Hengyan Lin, smiled and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, since you want to find the master, I''ll lead the way now. The master happens to be still working in the mansion."


    Hearing the words of the captain of the guard team, Heng Yanlin naturally didn''t say much, but nodded gently.


    So under the leadership of the captain of the guard team, hengyanlin quickly came to the study of Lvyang office.


    When Heng Yanlin just walked into the door of Lvyang''s study, Lvyang stood up from the chair behind the desk, then looked at Heng Yanlin, walked face-to-face, smiled, and said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, you''re here, please sit down, please sit down."


    Looking at Lvyang coming towards him, Heng Yanlin said faintly, "master Lvyang, I came to you for a person."


    Hearing the words, Lu Yang was slightly stunned, when he even asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, who are you looking for?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately shook his head, opened his mouth, felt some funny and said, "master Lvyang, aren''t you? Do you even act with her? Is it necessary?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang was confused, blinked his eyes, and a blank color appeared on his face. Even if he opened his mouth, he asked aloud, "er... What are you talking about, Mr. Lin? How can I not understand it?"


    "Isn''t it? I''ve already said that. Why are you still pretending?"


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart. At that moment, he frowned slightly and directly said, "master Lvyang, don''t you really know what I''m talking about?"


    Lu Yang''s face was full of helpless smiles, and then he said aloud, "Mr. Lin, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. In fact, you can say anything directly. There''s no need to talk to me like this. Is it a mystery?"


    "OK, where is mu Shishan?" Hearing the speech, Hengyan Lin didn''t say any more nonsense, and directly replied in this way.


    "Who?" Lu Yang was a little confused and asked.


    Seeing Lu Yang''s face still shows a dazed color, which makes Heng Yan Lin Xin think that you have to pretend at this time, but at the thought that Lu Yang may have not called Mu Shishan''s name for too long, so it may have been forgotten for a while.


    So Heng Yanlin opened his lips again and said another name: "it''s iris. Where is iris?"


    "Iris?"


    Lu Yang widened his eyes, even nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, and then asked solemnly, "iris... Who is she? Is she from our Green family?"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin finally couldn''t stand it. There was a gloomy expression on his handsome face, and then his voice became low.


    He stared at Lvyang and said aloud, "master Lvyang, you''ve already said this. Do you still want to joke with me?"


    Hearing the words, Lu Yang immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. At that moment, he shook his head and hurriedly said, "Mr. Lin, is it necessary for me? I don''t need to joke with you here? I really don''t know who you are talking about iris!"


    "Master Lvyang, this joke is not funny!"


    Hengyanlin looked at Lvyang coldly and said in a cold voice, "that was brought up by you. For you, she is just like your own daughter. Now you actually tell me who this iris is? Aren''t you making trouble?"


    "What? My own daughter, why don''t I know?"


    Lu Yang was also directly confused by Heng Yanlin''s words, when even the corners of his mouth pulled out a shallow smile, and then asked aloud, "what, Mr. Lin, are there any misunderstandings among us? Should we make it clear first?"


    "You..."


    Seeing that Lu Yang was still acting with him, Heng Yanlin''s mood exploded directly.

 Chapter 3633

    In that instant, the gloomy expression on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also became more gloomy at this moment, as if it were going to drip water.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is also too lazy to talk so much nonsense with Lvyang, directly operate his own spiritual power, and then spread out, quickly covering the whole green family mansion, trying to find out where Mu Shishan is hiding.


    However, when Heng Yanlin continued to feel with spiritual force, he found that there was no figure of Mu Shishan.


    This made Heng Yanlin feel very strange in his heart and thought to himself, "strange, how could she not be at Green''s home?"


    "Is it in the other courtyard of the green house?"


    Heng Yanlin thought about it, and then his spiritual power spread out again, and then he covered the green house, whether it was a look or not.


    However, when Heng Yanlin''s spiritual power searched the green house, he found that there was no trace of Mu Shishan in the green house.


    This is completely confused hengyanlin.


    "What''s the situation? There''s no green house or other hospitals? Where has she gone?"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "where the hell has she gone?"


    "What, who went where?"


    Green Yang smelled the words and was slightly stunned. Even though he thought of the words that Heng Yanlin had just said, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "Oh, you mean what is that called iris, right..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang expressionless.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin looked at him like this, Lu Yang felt his scalp numb. At that moment, he sighed and said helplessly, "Mr. Lin, I''m really not pretending that iris you said... I really have no impression. If I really have an impression, I''ll tell you directly."


    "Moreover, I haven''t adopted any girls, and I''m still raising adults. It''s impossible. After all, I''ve been the owner of the house for more than ten years. I''m busy. I don''t even have time to take care of my own son, let alone adopt any girls."


    Hearing Lu Yang looking at himself so seriously and saying such words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, because he felt that Lu Yang didn''t seem to be lying, but... How is this possible?!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin frowned tightly and looked at Lvyang. A serious expression appeared on his handsome face. Then he slowly opened his mouth and asked aloud, "Lvyang master, what you said is true? Do you... Really not know iris? Or Mu Shishan?"


    Green Yang saw such a serious expression on Heng Yanlin''s face, and he also slightly frowned. Then he began to think seriously. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, I really don''t remember, can I check it for you?"


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Heng Yanlin pursed his lips, then thought for a while, and then whispered, "OK, check it for me."


    Because Heng Yanlin really didn''t think Mu Shishan would suddenly disappear, but looking at Lu Yang, it didn''t seem like he was joking?


    Since it is like this, which link has the problem?


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know much, so he decided to let Lvyang check.


    At present, Lvyang quickly took out his own information database system of Lvjia and directly began to search.


    "Search mushishan, search everything about iris."


    The green sun shouted at the light screen panel in front of him. Immediately, the light screen panel was flashing rapidly, and then there was a series of data flashing.


    But after flashing for a moment, a clear line of text appeared on the light screen panel:


    "There is no such person!"


    Seeing this scene, Lvyang looked at Hengyan Lin who came to him and said, "Mr. Lin, you see, there is really no such person."


    "How is this possible?!"


    When Heng Yanlin saw the content of this scene, even if he widened his eyes, he felt very incredible, and his mood exploded directly!


    This is really unimaginable for hengyanlin!


    Is there any permission set to block it?


    However, Heng Yanlin thinks it should be impossible. After all, no matter how angry he is, it can''t be so serious, right?


    This made Heng Yanlin frown tightly. He didn''t want to believe the fact in front of him. Now he stretched out his palm and whispered, "let me have a look."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t want to believe it, Lvyang didn''t say anything, so he handed the tablet to him readily.


    Hengyanlin has also made some exploration before, and the security system of Lvyang''s information database system can''t resist hengyanlin. Instead of this, it''s better to give it directly to him and let him use it at will.


    After all, it is very clear in Lvyang''s heart that hengyanlin has no interest in the assets of Lvjia.


    In fact, Lvyang still really wants hengyanlin to be interested in the assets of Lvjia. In this way, the relationship with hengyanlin can become closer.


    But it''s a pity that all this is just a thought in Lvyang''s heart.


    Seeing that Lvyang was so frank, he handed the tablet to himself, which made Heng Yanlin feel a little surprised. However, he also understood that the reason why Lvyang did this was to show his kindness, or trust.


    However, if it is really like this, it will prove that Lvyang is not pretending, because he can''t see that Lvyang has any guilt, and he really doesn''t remember Mu Shishan.


    But... How is this possible?!


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin closed his eyes and quickly ran the spiritual force in his body, quickly exploring the entire information database.


    Because Lvyang originally opened all permissions to hengyanlin, hengyanlin was at a glance in the entire information database, and no matter what secrets were clearly seen by him.


    But Heng Yanlin is not interested in the so-called secrets of the Green family at all. He is only interested in Mu Shishan.


    However, when he searched more than a dozen times, he was shocked to find that there was no so-called Mu Shishan or iris in the whole information database!


    It''s like Mu Shishan... Disappeared in this world out of thin air!

 Chapter 3634

    This made Heng Yanlin''s mood explode directly.


    "Are you kidding?! how can this be possible? It shouldn''t be!"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes widened, and his handsome face appeared with an undisguised color of surprise.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s mood is really directly messy.


    He really didn''t expect such a thing to happen!


    Seeing such a frightened expression on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Lu Yang couldn''t help but "click" in his heart, and a bad feeling surged up, because this was the first time he saw such an expression on Heng Yanlin''s face.


    At that moment, Lu Yang looked at Hengyan Lin carefully and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you? Why do I think you look shocked? What happened?"


    Lu Yang was very nervous.


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Heng Yanlin also recovered at this time. He took a deep breath and tried to calm his shock. Then he looked at Lu Yang. There was a deep expression on his extremely handsome face, and then he said in a deep voice: "Lu Yang, I want to ask you seriously. Do you really don''t know who iris is? Answer me seriously!"


    Green Yang saw the cold eyes revealed in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, which made green Yang feel like facing death directly, which made his hair stand on end. There was a chill under his feet, which made him feel like he was about to be torn to pieces.


    However, Lu Yang bit his lips and said to Heng Yanlin, "that... Mr. Lin, should I know him?"


    Seeing Lu Yang''s expression, such an answer made Heng Yanlin''s eyes full of cold and murderous gas, which made Lu Yang''s body tremble slightly.


    Seeing that Lvyang has been shocked by the murders that overflow from his body, his body is trembling. Heng Yanlin is 100% sure that Lvyang is not lying.


    But how is this possible?


    Are you kidding? This is a living person, who disappears when he can''t see, and all his memories disappear cleanly, as if this person had never appeared in the world.


    How is this possible?


    Hengyanlin is really unwilling to believe.


    But he knows that Lvyang must not know all this.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin restrained the murderous spirit that spread from his body, and then stretched out his palm, gently patted Lvyang on the shoulder, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "I know, I''m really sorry to cause you trouble."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lu Yang was finally relieved. Then he looked at Hengyan Lin, gently shook his head, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, Mr. Lin, I can understand your mood."


    "Just, is this woman named Mu Shishan very important to you? Why don''t you simply introduce it to me, and then I''ll send someone to find it. After all, there are many people and great power, don''t you think?"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s answer to his words, Heng Yanlin''s heart suddenly moved, but soon thought that if Mu Shishan really disappeared in this world, and there was no trace, then even sending more people would be useless.


    Therefore, when Heng Yanlin thought of this, he gently shook his head at Lvyang, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "it''s not necessary for the time being. If I need the help of the master, I''ll make a noise."


    Seeing that hengyanlin had said so, Lvyang naturally followed his words. At present, he showed a flattering smile on his face and said to hengyanlin, "OK, Mr. Lin, if you need anything, please come to me at any time, and I will do my best to help you."


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin just nodded gently, but he was not in the mood to chat with the former, so he said perfunctorily, "thank you. I have other things, so I''ll leave first."


    "OK, Mr. Lin, take your time. Welcome to come again next time!"


    Lu Yang had a flattering expression on his face, even though he smiled at the former. After Heng Yanlin left, the smile on Lu Yang''s face gradually converged.


    Then, there was a quite serious expression on Lvyang''s face, and then his eyes showed a thoughtful color, murmuring to himself: "what''s the matter? Why is Mr. Lin so attached to the person named Mu Shishan or iris? And he actually went to the green house to look for it? And he actually said that I adopted her as my own daughter?"


    "It''s really strange. What''s the matter?"


    Thinking of this, Lvyang felt that there were really many strange problems. At present, he raised his head slightly, looked at the dark corner, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "green shadow."


    "Shua!"


    At that moment, a figure flashed out quickly like lightning, appeared in front of green Yang, and then bowed slightly, clasped his hands and bowed to green Yang, saying respectfully, "Lord!"


    "Go and find out whether a woman named mushishan or iris is a woman. Find out what her origin is?" Lu Yang, with his hands on his back, looked at the green shadow in front of him, opened his mouth and said aloud.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The green shadow responded with a sound, and with a flash of his body, he heard a "whew", and then disappeared without a trace.


    "I hope lvying can get some information from the investigation!"


    Lu Yang thought secretly in his heart, because he felt that Heng Yanlin seemed to attach great importance to this woman, otherwise, he would not have such a behavior.


    Therefore, if green shadow can find this woman, it may be able to further and become closer to Heng Yanlin.


    At the same time, hengyanlin has left the green house residence.


    Before leaving the green house mansion, he also used his spiritual strength to cover it again and conducted a search.


    However, the result was exactly the same as before, and there was no trace of Mu Shishan.


    This is really an unacceptable thing for hengyanlin.

 Chapter 3635

    At this time, he suddenly thought of what mushishan said to himself when he finally left the hotel:


    "If you leave now, I will disappear forever!"


    "Disappear..."


    Heng Yan murmured in his mouth, and even shook his head crazily to drive the idea out of his mind:


    "Impossible, impossible, how possible, this is absolutely impossible, I don''t believe such a thing!"


    Yes, hengyanlin really doesn''t want to believe that such things happen, because such things are really too terrible!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked forward, lifted his feet, and walked faster towards a different courtyard in front of him.


    Soon, Heng Yanlin came to the green house, and then gently knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    "Coming, coming..."


    A beautiful voice sounded behind the door: "it''s really strange. Who else is coming this big night?"


    "Creak!"


    The gate suddenly opened, and immediately a figure appeared in the sight of Heng Yanlin.


    This person is no other than white lily.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin appear, white lily''s delicate and beautiful face appeared with a touch of surprise. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "Mr. Lin? Why are you here?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say any more nonsense to Bai Baihe. He just opened his mouth and asked aloud, "Bai Baihe, is iris here?"


    "Iris? Who is she?" Hearing this, Bai Baihe was confused directly and subconsciously replied.


    Hearing Bai Baili''s words, Heng Yanlin''s heart was shocked, and then he frowned and asked aloud, "don''t you know who iris is?"


    Bai Baihe still kept a blank expression and answered to Heng Yanlin, "should I... Know?"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin, although he was still calm on the surface, in fact, his mood had exploded like a bomb, extremely shocked, fluctuating, there was no way to calm down, and even his breathing became rapid.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin reluctantly pulled out a faint smile at Bai Lili, and then opened his mouth to her and said, "there''s nothing wrong, then you can rest. I''m really sorry to disturb you so late."


    Hearing this, Bai Baihe was stunned. He opened his mouth and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, why don''t you come in and sit for a while..."


    However, before Bai Baili finished this sentence, Heng Yanlin was already in a flash and quickly disappeared in situ.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had disappeared in her sight, Bai Baihe fell into a confused circle again, and she couldn''t help saying, "what''s the situation?"


    At that moment, Bai Lili shrugged her shoulders, then turned around and closed the door.


    "Who?"


    At this time, Zhang Cuihua, who watched white lily close the door and come back, asked aloud.


    "It''s Mr. Lin." White lily answered.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    When Zhang Cuihua heard this, a surprised color appeared on her beautiful apricot face. Even if she raised her eyebrows, opened her mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? What''s he doing so late?"


    "I don''t know. It''s weird. I said I was looking for someone named iris... Do we have someone named iris here?" White lily shrugged her shoulders, spread her hands, and then said aloud to her.


    "What happened?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua was also stunned and thought it was incredible.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Forget it, let''s continue to play our game!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Really... Aren''t you pretending?"


    Not far from the other courtyard of the green house, hengyanlin stood under a pine tree and whispered.


    Yes, Heng Yanlin just disappeared in front of Bai Baihe. He didn''t leave directly, but hid near the green house, and then quickly spread out with his own spiritual strength, covering Bai Baihe and them, trying to see if they were pretending.


    But obviously, this is not pretending.


    They... Really forgot mushishan, or iris.


    In other words, both Lvyang and Zhang Cuihua have completely forgotten iris.


    But... How is this possible?!


    Why did such a thing happen?


    Is this too fake?


    Yes, this is really not willing to believe for hengyanlin.


    Because such a thing is really too terrible!


    "Is... Is what she said true?"


    Hengyanlin thought secretly in his heart that immediately his extraordinarily handsome handsome face appeared with an undisguised color of surprise, which made his mood explode directly.


    Disappear


    It really disappeared directly!


    "However, if she really disappears and all her memories dissipate cleanly, why do I still have her memory? What''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin found that it seemed that people all over the world did not remember Mu Shishan''s existence, but only he himself remembered everything about her


    The question is, are you kidding?


    What on earth is this?


    Heng Yanlin recalled the way Mu Shishan begged her before she left, and what she said:


    "Yan Lin, you believe me, OK? Don''t leave, wait for twelve hours, then I will tell you everything, you must believe me, don''t leave me, OK?"


    "So... Is it all because I didn''t accompany her for twelve hours that she disappeared? This, this is impossible?"


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, he felt that his breathing became difficult, making his body tremble slightly, and even staggered back two steps, with his back against the trunk.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. How can there be such a thing? I don''t believe..."


    Hengyanlin is really unwilling to believe this fact.


    Because she didn''t accompany Mu Shishan for 12 hours, she disappeared?


    This reason... Is too ridiculous?


    However, at present, hengyanlin has to accept this scene.


    However, this fact really made it difficult for Heng Yanlin to breathe, and made him feel like his heart was stabbed by a sharp knife, which was extremely painful.

 Chapter 3636

    "No, no, how can it be like this..."


    Heng Yanlin was already so uncomfortable that he sat directly on the ground, biting his lips, and his handsome face was full of pain.


    This is really a huge blow to Heng Yanlin. He really doesn''t understand why things are like this.


    This is really too painful for hengyanlin.


    However, after a while, Heng Yanlin finally took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood.


    After all, it is useless to be sad in vain here. After all, things have happened, so in any case, we must find a solution.


    "Shishan, don''t worry, no matter what, I won''t give up. I will definitely find you back!"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes revealed a very firm vision and said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mu Shishan, who had returned from the spiritual world of hengyanlin, suddenly opened her eyes, and immediately she saw Su Yu and purple charm.


    "Madam!"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had woken up, Su Yu and purple charm both showed surprise on their faces and shouted one after another.


    Mu Shishan sat up from the bed, slightly turned her head, and looked at Hengyan Lin who was still lying quietly on the side bed. At present, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and her delicate and beautiful face was full of chagrin.


    Seeing the chagrin on Mu Shishan''s charming face, Su Yu and purple charm looked at each other.


    Then Su Yu made eyes at Purple charm. Purple charm threw a white eye at him, immediately turned his head to Mu Shishan, and said aloud, "madam, don''t be angry, this is not your relationship. After all, we are against the rules of the whole fantasy, so it''s natural that such problems will occur."


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and soon took back the annoyed look on her face. Her mood also calmed down in a moment. Then she turned slightly, and her delicate and beautiful face maintained a calm color. She nodded gently at them and answered, "I have nothing to worry about."


    After saying this, Mu Shishan looked at Su Yu again and asked aloud, "Su Yu, what else can I do next?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Su Yu immediately said to her, "wait a minute!"


    Immediately, Su Yu quickly turned around, came to the console, and then operated. Then he seemed to see something incredible. His eyes were wide open, quite shocked, and even couldn''t help shouting, "isn''t it? How can it be?!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s shocked call, Mu Shishan and purple charm looked at each other. Purple charm opened her lips slightly and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Why are you making a fuss?"


    "No, there is a very magical thing!" Su Yu frowned, and a confused color appeared on his face, so he said.


    "What magical thing?"


    Purple charm asked, "if you have something to say, don''t grind it. Do you think we still have a lot of time?"


    Yes, at present, there are only twoorthree days left before the closure of Daxuan mansion. If they still don''t get hengyanlin out of the dreamland, they will really stay here for at least ten years to start.


    "Let me tell you, before the madam came out, didn''t the whole memory of iris have been eliminated in the dreamland? Because only in this way can we ensure that the rules of the dreamland won''t find the trace of the madam, thus triggering its vigilance, and then modifying the rules."


    Looking at Mu Shishan and purple charm, Su Yu hurriedly opened his mouth and explained aloud, "just now, I found that Mr. Lin didn''t delete the memory about you, madam. That is to say, Mr. Lin still retains all the memories about you in the dreamland."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan frowned slightly, and a confused color appeared on her beautiful face, because she really didn''t understand what Su Yu was trying to express.


    However, she did not speak at the first time, but seriously thought about it.


    Purple charm didn''t care so much, but directly asked, "so? Do you mean that Mr. Lin still keeps his wife''s memory, so he will attract the attention of the mirage rule? So he will be punished?"


    Hearing the words of purple charm, Mu Shishan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and at the same time, there was a touch of worry in her beautiful eyes.


    If it is like this, then hengyanlin is really dangerous.


    Hearing purple charm''s inquiry, Su Yu gently shook his head, and immediately a bright smile appeared on his face. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "of course not. I mean, this is a good opportunity and a great turnaround."


    "Transfer? What transfer?"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan finally opened her lips and asked aloud when Su Yu said that there was a turning point.


    "That means, madam, your memory unsealing device has worked." Looking at Mu Shishan, Su Yu replied with a smile.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face showed surprise, and then he asked softly, "what do you mean? Didn''t you say it would take at least 12 hours to make the memory unsealing device work? How can you say it can work now?"


    "Yes, it really takes 12 hours, so the memory unsealing device is only half the effect." Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Su Yu nodded gently at Mu Shishan and explained.


    "Half the effect?"


    Mu Shishan was stunned when she heard this.


    "Yes, because the memory unsealing device has half the effect, Mr. Lin''s memory of you has been directly saved and not immediately deleted, so in other words, the connection between Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin still exists, and you have successfully completed the task, although it is only half, but this is a very critical opportunity, which allows us to quickly seize an opportunity to get Mr. Lin out of that fantasy."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan''s eyes suddenly burst out with bright eyes.

 Chapter 3637

    "What opportunity?"


    Mu Shishan asked aloud, and his tone was full of eagerness.


    Su Yu looked at Mu Shishan and said with a smile, "that is to communicate with Mr. Lin in your name, madam."


    "My name? What do you mean?" Mu Shishan heard what Su Yu said, and the whole person was confused again, because he really didn''t understand what Su Yu said.


    "That is to say, we entrusted a dream to Mr. Lin, and then told Mr. Lin, after all... He was in a dream, wasn''t he? So we entrusted a dream to him, in a dream, the dreamland rule naturally couldn''t interfere with the dream in a dream, so at that time, no matter what we said, the dreamland rule couldn''t interfere."


    "Moreover, we are still manipulating outside, which means that the mirage rule will not find all the behaviors we do, and he can''t intervene, so there is no problem for us to tell Mr. Lin the truth."


    Su Yu saw Mu Shishan''s beautiful and moving face full of confusion. At that moment, Su Yu cleared his throat, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, and showed a smile as bright as sunshine. He explained to her aloud, so that others could know.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan and purple charm both showed an expression of Enlightenment on their faces and nodded at Su Yu.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan opened her mouth and said aloud, "so according to what you said, as long as Yan Lin sleeps, we can have a dream, right?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Su Yu nodded gently at the moment, and even said aloud, "yes, it''s not wrong, it''s really like this."


    For a moment, purple charm tilted her neck, and then a confused color appeared on her charming face. Then she opened her mouth and asked aloud, "according to your words, don''t we have to wait for Mr. Lin to sleep before we can have a dream?"


    Su Yu nodded and replied, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this."


    Mu Shishan asked another question along this topic: "if it''s like this, how can we know when Yanlin sleeps when we are outside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At present, the smile on Su Yu''s face became extremely stiff, and for a moment, the atmosphere became extremely embarrassing.


    At that moment, it seemed that there was a sound of "quack quack" overhead, as if a group of crows flew by.


    Seeing Su Yu as stiff as his eyes, even the smile on his face became stiff, which made purple charm roll her eyes angrily, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "have you forgotten this?"


    "I... um... That..."


    For a moment, Su Yu didn''t know how to answer the question purple charm said. After all, he just forgot.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan also frowned, looked at Su Yu, and asked, "so right now, we just don''t know when hengyanlin will go to bed, so we can''t dream. Is that what you mean?"


    "There is nothing wrong with that..."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Su Yu''s eyes were turning and his brain was thinking quickly. Finally, he thought of a way. At present, he snapped his fingers, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "yes!"


    After saying this, Su Yu quickly turned around and came to the console, and then quickly performed some operations on it. At the same time, he opened his mouth while operating and said aloud, "if I change Mr. Lin''s brain wave detection into a system that can be detected, then we can wait until he sleeps and find it, and then we can have a dream process."


    After hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan nodded gently, even though she made a voice and asked, "how long does it take?"


    "It''ll be ready soon, but the main thing is to re debug the equipment. After all, it used to let you enter Mr. Lin''s spiritual world. Now you have to re debug it and change it into a dream device, so you still have to have some time."


    Su Yu heard Mu Shishan''s words and said it casually, because at this moment, his mind was all on debugging equipment.


    Seeing that Su Yu was so serious, Mu Shishan naturally didn''t interfere any more. She just nodded gently, and then opened her mouth and said aloud, "OK, then you are busy first, and tell us when you are busy."


    With this sentence, Mu Shishan turned around and came to Heng Yanlin''s side.


    Looking at Hengyan Lin, who was sleeping peacefully, Mu Shishan bit her lips, and her heart was surging with uncontrollable emotions.


    "Yan Lin, when on earth will you wake up? I really miss you."


    Thinking like this, Mu Shishan also stretched out her palm and gently touched Heng Yanlin''s handsome face.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan also sensed that there was a gentle footsteps coming forward behind her. At this moment, she withdrew her jade hand and turned around to look at the past.


    I found that the person who came here was none other than purple charm.


    Seeing the expression on Mu Shishan''s beautiful face, purple charm also sighed in her heart, but her eyes were full of firmness, and she said to Mu Shishan, "madam, don''t worry, Mr. Lin will return safely, and we can leave here smoothly."


    Mu Shishan smelled the speech, just smiled faintly and said softly, "I know, I have always been very confident in us, thank you."


    Purple charm also responded with a smile: "it should be."


    "OK!"


    This moment, Mu Shishan heard Su Yu''s words.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan raised her head slightly, looked at Su Yu, and asked aloud, "is it all right?"


    Hearing this, Su Yu nodded and replied, "well, now wait for Mr. Lin to sleep, and we can find it."


    With that, Su Yu returned the adjusted helmet equipment to Heng Yanlin''s side, and then put it on his head.


    See everything is ready, then wait for hengyanlin in the dreamland to fall asleep, and you can start dreaming.


    It''s just


    When can we wait until hengyanlin goes to bed?


    This is a very difficult thing


    In this way, three people quietly stared at the modified brain wave device and waited for two hours

 Chapter 3638

    Finally, purple charm couldn''t help saying, "so, what do these curves mean now? Does it mean that Mr. Lin has fallen asleep?"


    Su Yu shook his head, opened his mouth and said aloud, "well... No, he hasn''t fallen asleep."


    "When did he go to sleep?" Purple charm asked.


    "At least keep the curve at the second step and a parallel line, so that Mr. Lin has fallen asleep, because only in this way can we dream smoothly."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, purple charm immediately widened her eyes and couldn''t help saying, "what''s the situation? How long will it take to wait!"


    Mu Shishan frowned when she heard this. She looked at Su Yu, turned her head, and asked aloud, "indeed, it will take a long time to know this?"


    Su Yu''s face also showed a helpless expression. Looking at Mu Shishan and purple charm, he said helplessly, "I can''t help it. After all, I''m not Mr. Lin, and I don''t know what Mr. Lin is doing now. After all, I''m not an Ascaris worm in his stomach."


    Mu Shishan frowned deeper when she heard the speech, then opened her mouth and asked aloud, "then according to what you said, don''t we have to wait for a long time?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Su Yu could only nod helplessly.


    Seeing Su Yu answering himself like this, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face also appeared with a heavy color that was difficult to hide.


    In this way, they really have to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, of course, hengyanlin is not sleeping now.


    Mu Shishan disappeared, disappeared in his world, how could he sleep so peacefully?


    This is obviously an impossible thing!


    When Heng Yanlin returned to the cross-country team, he began to think about how he should find the trace of Mu Shishan.


    Only now did he find that all traces of Mu Shishan seemed to have disappeared completely, and he... Couldn''t start!


    But anyway, he must find it.


    Therefore, in the next few days, Heng Yanlin didn''t talk to anyone, went to places related to Mu Shishan, searched everything, but ended up unharmed.


    Therefore, in these days, hengyanlin did not sleep.


    Fortunately, there is a certain gap between the time in the fantasy and the real time. The time flow in the fantasy is faster than the real time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the side of Daxuan mansion has already closed the exit.


    However, this is really a disturbing thing for hengyanlin.


    In twoorthree days, I didn''t find all traces of Mu Shishan. Is it really too unimaginable?


    "What''s the matter? Why does Mr. Lin seem to be out of shape recently?"


    "Yes, I don''t know. I don''t understand why he suddenly looks like this."


    "It seems to have been like this since his date. Was it that woman who dumped him?"


    "Isn''t it? What kind of person is Mr. Lin? How can he be dumped?"


    Outside Heng Yanlin''s room, several team members were watching each other and whispering.


    At this moment, Ruiwen and Lao Mao had come over, and then they saw these team members leaning outside Heng Yanlin''s room whispering, which made Ruiwen''s show eyebrows wrinkle, and then angrily said, "what are you doing here?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, the team members shivered directly and hurriedly got up.


    "Captain!"


    Ruiwen scolded, "what are you doing? Don''t you need to train? Or do you think you''re invincible? Don''t you get out of here?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, these team members left here in despair.


    Seeing these team members leave, Ruiwen''s pretty face was also full of resentment, and she gnashed her teeth and said, "it''s really outrageous, who is it?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Lao Mao also smiled and said aloud, "I don''t think they have any malice, but they just want to care about Mr. Lin and see what happened to Mr. Lin."


    Hearing Lao Mao''s words, Ruiwen also frowned. Even though there was a worried color on her pretty face, she looked at Lao Mao, opened her mouth, and asked aloud, "you say, is it not good for me to go to him now?"


    Hearing this, Lao Mao also pursed his lips, thought for a while, and then gently shook his head and opened his mouth, He said aloud, "to be honest, if you want me to answer, I really don''t know how to answer you, because looking at Mr. Lin like this, his situation seems to be really wrong, and his state is very bad. What you tell him now, he may not be able to really talk to you."


    Hearing Lao Mao''s answer, Ruiwen''s eyebrows frowned deeper. At that moment, she pursed her lips, glanced at the room, and said aloud, "what should I do? Can''t let him be immersed in sadness? Or do I have to find something to divert his attention?"


    Old Mao felt that Ruiwen''s words were quite reasonable. At that moment, he nodded gently, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong, which is also true. If there is something Mr. Lin can do, maybe he will transfer his emotions."


    Ruiwen didn''t say anything more when she heard the words, just nodded gently and said, "then I''m in?"


    "Go!"


    Lao Mao encouraged Ruiwen and opened his mouth.


    Ruiwen knocked on the door at that moment, and then came to Heng Yanlin who was thinking hard. Then she opened her mouth and said aloud, "Yan Lin, I have something I need your help here. I don''t know... Can you help me?"


    Heng Yanlin suddenly raised his head, and then saw Ruiwen.


    As for Ruiwen, she was startled by Heng Yanlin''s appearance, because the dark circles under her eyes were really big and big, and her eyes became a little godless.


    This really scared Ruiwen''s heart with a "thump", even if she couldn''t help opening her mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter with you? How did you become like this?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t answer Ruiwen''s words, and directly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hengyanlin''s voice is no longer as magnetic as before.

 Chapter 3639

    Instead, he became extremely hoarse, as if he hadn''t absorbed water for a long time.


    "Your voice... How did it become like this?"


    Ruiwen was stunned and couldn''t help but open her mouth and ask.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin''s spirit was a little trance, but he soon perked up and said to Ruiwen, "there''s nothing wrong, so what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Seeing hengyanlin''s mental state, how could Ruiwen say that thing about herself?


    At that moment, Ruiwen frowned and said coldly, "what are you thinking about now? Think, hurry, immediately, immediately, sleep for me!"


    "Don''t sleep, I''m not sleepy now. If you don''t have anything, I won''t say it. I''ll leave first."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin even shook his head, then stood up, and then was ready to leave here.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin still wanted to leave the room, he didn''t know what he was going to do. He was so angry that Ruiwen''s delicate pretty face showed an angry expression. Then he glared at him, directly stretched out his palm, pulled Ruiwen''s arm, then glared at him, and said, "what the hell are you doing? Why are you going out in this state? Aren''t you looking for death? You sleep for me!"


    Heng Yanlin saw Ruiwen holding his arm, then slightly frowned, and then said in a deep voice, "I naturally know what my physical state is, and I don''t care."


    "Are you kidding? The dark circles under your eyes are so big and your voice has become so hoarse. Do you still say that you are in good condition? What a hammer? Well, you haven''t slept for a few days?" Ruiwen''s beautiful eyes revealed a thick anger, said the cold voice.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Hengyan Linton became impatient and said coldly, "OK, I don''t care what I do. You let go!"


    "I won''t let go. You sleep for me. I''m the captain. You must listen to me!"


    "Release!"


    "I''m not loose!"


    At this moment, Yu Ling, who came here, heard the quarrel between Heng Yanlin and Ruiwen in Heng Yanlin''s room, which made Yu Ling confused. Then he turned his head and looked at Lao Mao in front of the door, opened his mouth, his face full of curiosity, and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? What''s going on inside?"


    There was a helpless expression on Lao Mao''s face full of whiskers, Then he opened his mouth to Yuling and said, "Mr. Lin has failed his date recently, so he is in a bad state of mind. He originally wanted to ask Mr. Lin for help, but Ruiwen saw that Mr. Lin''s state was really bad, so she wanted to let him sleep, but Hengyan Lin didn''t seem to want to sleep and wanted to leave here, but Ruiwen didn''t let him, so they seemed to quarrel in it."


    "Isn''t it? Is there such a thing?"


    Hearing Lao Mao''s story, Yu Ling widened his eyes and thought it was incredible: "go in and have a look."


    So, Yu Ling soon saw that Heng Yanlin and Ruiwen were pulling each other, but Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to have lost his mind and didn''t use his strength to break away, otherwise, Ruiwen must be hurt.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s dark circles under his eyes, Yu Ling was immediately startled. He couldn''t help but "wow", then opened his mouth and said aloud, "isn''t it you? Why are your dark circles so heavy? Do you want to be a national treasure?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin glanced at the rain order, and said angrily, "I want you to take care of it. Don''t talk so much nonsense, and quickly pull him away."


    Hearing this, Yuling also came over, stretched out his palm, patted Heng Yanlin on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "I said Xiao Linzi, you don''t need to be like this, right? It''s just a woman, is it worth your effort and sadness?"


    Hengyan Lin snorted coldly, "do you care? Pull her away quickly!"


    "Oh, Captain Ruiwen is also for your sake. No, you can''t toast like this without drinking!" Rain order opened his mouth and continued to persuade.


    Hearing Yu Ling''s persuasion, Heng Yan Linton felt speechless. At that moment, he looked at Yu Ling coldly and said in a cold voice, "I''ll ask you for the last time, will you pull her away?"


    "Well, since you have said so, if you insist on this, then I can only..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ling stretched out his palm, took it as a knife, and fiercely split it on Heng Yanlin''s neck.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s eyes pupil suddenly enlarged, and finally his body fell straight on the bed like a javelin.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin directly fainted, Yu Ling also gently breathed out a breath, and then turned his head to Ruiwen, and said aloud, "Captain, when this guy wakes up, he will definitely seek revenge from me, so you have to protect me at that time, but I did it according to your order!"


    Hearing the words in Yuling''s mouth, Ruiwen was also full of helpless emotions, and then glanced at hengyanlin who was lying in bed asleep, couldn''t help but give a sigh, and then shook his head and said, "let him have a good rest, let''s go first."


    "Go, go!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they left the room, on the other side, in reality.


    Su Yu, who was waiting for mu Shishan quietly, saw that the brain waves had calmed down and became a straight line. At that moment, his eyes widened, but he was a little incredulous, so he rubbed his eyes again, opened his eyes again, and then a surprise color appeared on his face, shouting: "sleep!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s cry, the sleepy purple charm was directly scared to death. Even if he was angry, he slapped Su Yu''s palm on his shoulder and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Why are you shouting so loudly? Who are you trying to scare to death!"


    Su Yu didn''t feel much about purple charm''s slap, but continued to shout excitedly, "sleep, sleep, Mr. Lin has slept, we can start to dream!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words clearly, Mu Shishan also opened her eyes at this time, and asked with some surprise, "are you sure? He really fell into a dream?"

 Chapter 3640

    "Yes, I''m 100% sure!"


    Su Yu heard what Mu Shishan said, and then nodded very seriously, and then said aloud to Mu Shishan, "now you can have a dream. Although you don''t know what it is, at first his brain waves were still active, but suddenly, they became calm, which means that he is in a state of sleep."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face appeared with a confused color. Then he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "you said that just now he had been active, but now he suddenly calmed down?"


    Su Yu nodded and replied, "yes!"


    "Do you know why it is like this?" Mu Shishan asked again.


    "This... I''m not sure." Su Yu hesitated when he heard this. He shook his head and replied to Mu Shishan.


    "According to what you say, is there any danger?" Looking at Su Yu, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her delicate and beautiful face showed a worried color, and she asked aloud.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Su Yu gently shook his head and then opened his mouth, He said aloud, "of course not. Don''t worry, madam, this is a normal category, and our life detector has always been safe and sound, and we haven''t found any damage, and Mr. Lin''s vital signs have always been safe and stable, so this is obviously not a risk factor, which is a good opportunity for us."


    Seeing that Su Yu had said that it was very safe, Mu Shishan didn''t say anything more, but let down her heart.


    After all, Su Yu is more reliable.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan looked at Su Yu and said to him, "since it''s like this, do we start dreaming now?"


    Su Yu didn''t say much when he heard the words. Even nodded, and then said, "what you said is not wrong. Now start dreaming."


    With these words, Su Yu took out his helmet and handed it to Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan took over, glanced at the helmet equipment on her jade hand, then looked at Su Yu, and then asked aloud, "what should I do?"


    Su Yu said, "put on that helmet, and then there is something in his heart that wants to meditate on what Mr. Lin said, so that he can hear it."


    Hearing Su Yu''s answer, Mu Shishan nodded, put his helmet on his head, took a deep breath, and began to close his eyes. Then he seriously began to recite what he wanted to say to Heng Yanlin.


    "Yan Lin, Yan Lin, can you hear me, Yan Lin..."


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin, who was knocked unconscious by a hand knife from the rain, has been dragged into a dream.


    But this dream was full of fog, which made Heng Yanlin dizzy inside, as if he had lost his way, and made him frown uncontrollably.


    "What is it?"


    Heng Yan Lin murmured, even if he wanted to forcibly wake up.


    "Yanlin, can you hear me? Yanlin..."


    At this time, a voice was ethereal in Heng Yanlin''s ear.


    That voice is mu Shishan''s voice.


    "Shishan?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s voice, Heng Yanlin''s whole body was shocked, and there was an indescribable shock on his handsome face. He really didn''t expect to hear Mu Shishan''s voice here, which was simply unscientific!


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin shouted in all directions, "is it you, Shishan? Is it you, Shishan? Where are you?"


    "I''m in another world..."


    An ethereal voice sounded again.


    Heng Yanlin heard clearly that it was Mu Shishan''s voice, which made him confused. He hurriedly asked, "what are you talking about? You are in another world? How can I find you?"


    "Yan Lin, listen to me first. Because time is limited, I''ll make a long story short. For some reason, I disappeared from your world. Now I can''t go back. I can only talk to you in your dream."


    "What? Disappeared from my world? Am I dreaming now?" Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin immediately faintly stunned and murmured in his mouth.


    "Yes, you are sleeping now, because only when you sleep can I dream and trust you."


    "It turned out to be like this... How can I find you?!"


    Heng Yanlin suddenly realized and hurriedly asked.


    "Then you have to..."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin quickly pricked up his ears and waited for mu Shishan''s follow-up.


    However, before Mu Shishan''s follow-up, Heng Yanlin found that Mu Shishan''s voice had disappeared, which made him confused. Even if he shouted loudly, "Shishan, are you still there? Shishan, Shishan, Shishan?"


    However, at this time, Mu Shishan had opened her eyes, then looked at Su Yu and asked aloud, "now there is a question, how can we let Yanlin out? And he just said how can we find me."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Su Yu was slightly stunned. To be honest, he really didn''t think of this problem.


    Seeing the wrong expression on Su Yu''s face, Mu Shishan immediately felt a bad premonition surging up in her heart. Then she looked at Su Yu and asked aloud, "don''t you even know what to do?"


    "Er... That''s not true. I still have an idea. Wait a minute!"


    At present, Su Yu quickly came to the console and operated quickly.


    After a while, Su Yu seemed to find something. At that moment, he said aloud, "yes, I found a flaw. There will be an energy bug in the central city. As long as the energy bug is broken, the defense mechanism of the whole fantasy can be torn open. In this way, Mr. Lin''s consciousness can return."


    Hearing Su Yu''s answer, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face appeared with a touch of surprise: "central city?"


    Su Yu nodded and replied, "yes, it''s the central city."

 Chapter 3641

    Hearing this, Mu Shishan frowned slightly and thought to herself, "central city... Isn''t it the city where the last team World League is playing?"


    Although Mu Shishan left the spiritual world of hengyanlin, she integrated the memory of iris and did not dissipate, so it is very clear that the central city is the host city of the World League of the team.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan raised her head again, looked at Su Yu, opened her lips, and asked, "is it just to the central city?"


    "Well... There are some specific situations. I don''t know exactly what they look like. I''m still investigating," Mu Shishan asked, so Su Yu didn''t know how to respond at once. He could only say this, "you just let Mr. Lin go to the central city first."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan nodded, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "let him go directly to the central city now?"


    "Let me have a look. It seems that... It needs to cooperate with the rules of fantasy."


    Su Yu looked at the screen, with a hint of thought on his resolute face. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "if there is no event to unlock the need to go to the central city, the mirage rule will not open the central city."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan suddenly realized: "therefore, Heng Yanlin must participate in the team qualification competition before he can, do you mean so?"


    "Should it be?" Su Yu thought for a while, even if he opened his mouth and said aloud, "in short, according to the decryption content above, only after unlocking the new event can he know how to leave later."


    "Pass the game?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned, and even asked aloud.


    "Like... Almost?"


    "I see."


    Mu Shishan nodded gently, closed her eyes again, and fell asleep again.


    When Heng Yanlin was still struggling with how to find Mu Shishan in his dream, Mu Shishan''s voice rang again: "Yan Lin, can you hear what I said?"


    Heng Yanlin heard the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, and then he opened his eyes, looked at the vast fog, and shouted, "I''m here, I''m still there, I can hear it, Shishan, what''s the matter? Why did you just disappear?"


    "I''ll find a way to meet you." Mu Shishan replied.


    "Did you find it?" Heng Yanlin inquired.


    "Well, you have to participate in the team qualification match, and then get the qualification to go to the central city. When you get there, I will tell you how to do it!"


    "Team qualification? Central city?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face appeared with surprise, because he really didn''t expect to find Mu Shishan, but to participate in the world team league.


    This is really... Some magic!


    "Yes, as for more, I can''t easily reveal too much now," Mu Shishan replied, because Su Yu didn''t give an exact answer, so even Mu Shishan didn''t know how to answer the words of the former, "in short, you must go to the central city."


    "Can''t I just go now?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of confusion, and asked aloud.


    "Naturally, it doesn''t work. Do you know what the game is? You have to step by step. You can''t go to heaven step by step, otherwise, the rules will be broken. If you break the rules, it means that I may not be able to return to your world for a lifetime. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin suddenly realized why Mu Shishan didn''t let him go directly to the central city. It turned out that there was such a rule.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, then nodded gently and answered, "I know, I will participate in the team qualification race and obtain the qualification to the central city."


    "Come on!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Mu Shishan was also a little relieved, and then opened her mouth to cheer for him.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin hurriedly asked, "then Shishan, can you tell me why you suddenly disappeared?"


    Hearing Hengyan Lin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned, and immediately became silent.


    Because Mu Shishan didn''t know how to answer the question that Heng Yanlin said.


    After hesitating for a while, Mu Shishan opened her mouth and answered aloud, "even if I told you, you can''t believe it. Since it''s like this, why should I tell you again?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and even hurriedly said, "no, I must believe you."


    "If you believe me, you won''t abandon me at that time!"


    At this point, Mu Shishan''s tone became particularly aggrieved.


    Because I''m really wronged.


    Obviously, I just don''t believe in myself, but also believe in myself. Men are really big pig hooves!


    "Er..."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, and then hearing her voice full of bitterness and grievances, Heng Yanlin also felt a burst of shame, because he really didn''t think that what Mu Shishan said was true, it really disappeared, something he didn''t think of at all.


    After all, in that matter, anyone who is a man will feel that it is a woman who is in a mood, right?


    However, in the current situation, Heng Yanlin can only quickly say, "I really believe you for nothing. Go ahead, I definitely believe you."


    Hearing the words in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, Mu Shishan pursed her lips, thought for a moment, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "in fact, we knew each other a long time ago. We are still a couple, but for some reasons, we were forced to separate."


    "Ah? What happened?"


    It has to be said that Mu Shishan''s words really shocked Heng Yanlin, and made his mood explode directly. Even he couldn''t help murmuring, "what''s this situation? This is..."


    I''ve known Mu Shishan for a long time, and I''m still a husband and wife? Really? Then why does he have no memory at all? It''s impossible


    This is my life-long event. How can I forget it?

 Chapter 3642

    Unscientific, this is


    At this time, Mu Shishan seemed to have understood Heng Yanlin''s inner thoughts for a long time, and now her voice echoed from Heng Yanlin''s ear again:


    "Are you surprised that you don''t even have such a memory, even the slightest impression, when we are husband and wife?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin nodded gently, opened his mouth and asked, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. Why do I even have no memory?"


    "Because you fell into this world, your original memory has been sealed." Mu Shishan said like this.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was stunned. Even if he said aloud, "do you mean that all the memories I have now are false? My real memories have been sealed?"


    "Yes, it is." Mu Shishan nodded and replied.


    "Impossible! How can my memory be false? I clearly remember everything very clearly. How can it be false? You..."


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of undisguised shock. He hurried to say such a sentence. He really didn''t want to believe that such a thing would happen.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan answered, "look, you don''t believe me. Since you don''t believe me, why do you say this? Hum, I won''t tell you!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately appeared with a look of amazement on his handsome face. Even if he hurried to say, "Hey, there''s nothing, I don''t mean that. Shishan, Shishan..."


    However, before Hengyan Lin said the words, he suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, his body also quickly sat up from the bed, and then there was a blank expression on his whole face.


    "Is it a dream?"


    Heng Yanlin touched his forehead and finally came back to himself. Then he frowned slightly and thought to himself, "is it really a dream?"


    However, Heng Yanlin was very clear that everything he dreamed of was so real.


    "Is... Is it really like this?"


    "I''m not from this world?"


    "My present memory is false? Is my real memory completely sealed?"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin shook his head, stood up slightly, came to the washbasin, and began to wash, so that he could wake up a little.


    "Is that true... Or false?"


    Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, and then shook his head. He didn''t think it necessary to think so much anymore. Now he turned around and left here to go to the training room.


    Anyway, his mental state is really bad these days, and he hurt others more or less. He should apologize.


    At the same time, in the real world, the only sound heard was the sound of the helmet on Mu Shishan''s head.


    Then the helmet is flashing countless sparks, which makes people feel a little afraid after listening to it.


    Mu Shishan also quickly took off her helmet from her head at this time. Looking at the helmet that was already emitting sparks, then a dazed color appeared on her beautiful face. Then she stared at Su Yu and asked, "what''s the matter? Is this?"


    "This... Seems to be overloaded!"


    Su Yu saw the sparking helmet, and his face was stunned. Even if he walked in front of Mu Shishan, he took the helmet device from Mu Shishan''s hand, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "I''ll fix it."


    "How long can it be repaired?"


    Looking at Su Yu, Mu Shishan asked aloud.


    "It should be fast, but now looking at Mr. Lin''s brain waves, he should have woken up, so now we have no way to contact him." Su Yu replied.


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and then nodded clearly. Immediately, she turned her head and looked at hengyanlin, who was still sleeping. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    Obviously, people are close at hand, but it''s like being at the end of the world. Such a feeling... It''s really uncomfortable!


    ¡­¡­


    When Heng Yanlin came to the underground training square, he saw Yuling training the cross-country team.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin appear, everyone''s eyes are all looking at the past, and the expression on their faces is extremely complex.


    For the expression on their faces, Heng Yanlin didn''t care too much at all, but went directly to the side of Yu Ling and Ruiwen.


    "Oh, you wake up, how is it? Are you still very sad?" Yu Ling looked at Heng Yanlin and asked with a smile.


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin just glanced at him faintly, and his eyes turned to Ruiwen. He opened his mouth and said aloud, "Ruiwen, I''m really sorry yesterday. I''m really a little confused these days. I apologize to you."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen''s beautiful face appeared with a look of surprise.


    Ruiwen really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would take the initiative to apologize to her and them, which was really unexpected.


    However, Ruiwen quickly reacted, and then waved her hands and said aloud, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s ok if you recover."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly, but he didn''t say anything more. Anyway, what should be explained has been explained.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Yu Ling again. He opened his mouth and asked, "so, what seal is that seal on Ruiwen? Have you found it?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Yuling said angrily, "can you not ask me this question as soon as I come back?"


    "If you can''t find the answer to the question, what are you doing back?" Hearing this, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily and said aloud.


    Hearing the words in Heng Yan Lin''s mouth, Yu Ling''s face was helpless, and he said aloud, "isn''t it you? Do you need to be so harsh?"


    "So do you know?" Heng Yanlin asked quietly.


    "Well... Of course I found it, otherwise, I won''t come back." Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t have any expression, Yu Ling said helplessly.

 Chapter 3643

    "So?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin calmly said these two words.


    As for these two words, in fact, it is obvious that hengyanlin is asking, what is the seal on Ruiwen.


    "You are really boring!"


    Seeing the rain, he rolled his eyes blandly, and then opened his mouth, He began to explain the origin of the seal on Ruiwen: "the seal on captain Ruiwen is called ''blood seal'', which is an extremely powerful seal, which can seal the powerful blood. Anyway, this seal can be completed only by those who have the closest blood, but if you want to complete this seal, you must pay the essence of life. In other words, it is life span, so..."


    "The people who sealed captain Ruiwen''s blood must be her parents, and they still paid the price of their lives. At least according to the instructions on the seal, I guess so."


    "Therefore, her parents, even at the expense of their own lives, also want to seal captain Ruiwen''s blood. In this case, Captain Ruiwen''s blood must be not simple?" At this time, 33 also asked aloud.


    Ruiwen was also slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that it would be such a situation.


    It turned out that her parents were not to abandon themselves, but to seal their own blood, which was likely to be sacrificed.


    But... How is this possible?!


    This is really like a dream for Ruiwen.


    Seeing Ruiwen''s beautiful face full of wrong Leng color, Heng Yanlin also raised his eyebrows. Immediately, he turned his head to look at Yu Ling and asked again, "then you know what the blood on Ruiwen is? Why do you need to seal it?"


    "I don''t know why to seal it specifically, but it''s obvious that the blood on captain Ruiwen''s body is not very simple. It must be a very strong blood. Otherwise, there is no need to seal it. Anyway, it''s not simple." Yuling looked at Ruiwen, opened her mouth and said aloud.


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frowned tightly. He immediately looked at Yu Ling and said, "will there be any sequelae for Ruiwen to untie the seal of this blood?"


    "That''s not true, because the blood itself belongs to captain Ruiwen. Untie the seal, just let the blood return to captain Ruiwen, and there will be no side effects, but specifically, when the blood returns to captain Ruiwen, I don''t know what changes will happen."


    When Yu Ling said this, he paused again, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "because when the blood was sealed, we didn''t know exactly what the blood was, so we didn''t know very well."


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a calm color. Even if he turned his head, looked at Ruiwen, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "then the choice lies with you. Although there is no harm, we don''t know exactly what will happen when the seal is unlocked and blood returns, so it depends on whether you want to unlock the seal."


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Ruiwen''s eyebrows have also been twisted into a ball, and a tangled expression emerges on her beautiful face. At the same time, her beautiful eyes also reveal the color of struggle and hesitation.


    After thinking for a while, Ruiwen finally opened her mouth to them and said, "let me think for two days before I tell you the answer, OK?"


    Yu Ling shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "it''s up to you, Captain Ruiwen. Anyway, the seal on your body can be untied at any time."


    Heng Yanlin also nodded gently at this time, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "indeed, the seal is only to seal your blood, not to mention that Yu Ling has found a way to unlock the blood seal, so he is not in a hurry."


    Hearing the words between Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling, Ruiwen also nodded gently, quite moved in her heart, and answered, "well, I understand, thank you."


    "Since it''s like this, let''s practice well. After all, we''re going to play tomorrow. This time, we have to win the championship of the team qualification!"


    Heng Yanlin said solemnly, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Yuling was also a little surprised, and then asked aloud, "Why are you suddenly like beating chicken blood?"


    "I heard that the race is going to the central city, right?" Heng Yanlin didn''t answer the question Yu Ling said, but suddenly asked such a question.


    "There is nothing wrong with this. How can you know that you are going to the central city for the race? Are you secretly investigating?" Hearing this, Yuling also had some accidents. At that moment, she answered, "do you want to go to central city? That sister is not from central city, is she?"


    Hearing the words of Yu Ling, Ruiwen was also slightly stunned, and her eyes looking at Heng Yanlin also became complicated.


    As for Heng Yanlin, his heart was suddenly shocked, and he was shocked, and his whole person was stuck in place like a piece of wood.


    "Really... It turns out that everything in my dream is true... Everything Shi Shan told me is true..."


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart.


    Originally, he thought all this was just his illusion, not real.


    But what I never thought of was that all this was true.


    "So, is it really Shi Shan''s dream for me? If so, all this in front of me is false?"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, and then looked around at everything in front of him. The whole person was a little confused, because he really didn''t think of it at all. Everything in front of him was false and illusory.


    No, it''s so true


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s whole person clubbing in place like a wood, Yuling and Ruiwen both looked at each other. Then Yuling''s face appeared confused, and then he asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Why are you clubbing here like a wood? What''s on your mind?"

 Chapter 3644

    Hearing Yu Ling''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin was in a trance, even though he was recovering, and then he gently shook his head at Yu Ling. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "nothing, just a little expectation."


    "Expect? Expect what?" When Yu Ling heard this, the confusion on his face became more intense, even if he asked aloud.


    Hearing the topic asked by Yu Ling, Heng Yanlin pulled his mouth slightly, outlined a faint smile, and then nodded gently at Yu Ling, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "looking forward to going to the central city."


    "Looking forward to going to the central city?"


    Hearing this, Yu Ling felt more confused. Immediately, his eyes were slightly rotated and connected. Then he gave a burst of "hey hey" obscene smile, and then he said to Hengyan Lin: "so, the sister who made you distracted is really in Zhongxin city!"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin just glanced at him and said in a bad voice, "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you!"


    Of course, Heng Yanlin didn''t say so much nonsense. After all, this kind of thing really doesn''t need to be said, and it''s hard to say. It''s better not to explain.


    What''s more, at present, Hengyan Lin is 100% sure, and what Mu Shishan said is true.


    Since what Mu Shishan said is true, it means that the world in front of him is likely to be false.


    Of course, hengyanlin certainly doesn''t believe that the world is false, but hengyanlin is very clear in his heart that even if the world is not false, there must be a set of operating rules, which will definitely hinder him and mu shisan.


    Therefore, before investigating all the facts, the less people know about it, the better.


    And, to be honest, Yuling is quite right.


    In central city, there is indeed a girl waiting for him.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and opened his eyes. At the same time, he shook his fingers slightly and clenched his fists. A low voice rang through his throat, saying to himself, "come on, Heng Yanlin, you can."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually cheered himself up, Yu Ling widened his eyes. He was like a monk in his second year of age who couldn''t touch his head. He felt extremely magical. Then he shook his head, looked at Heng Yanlin, and his face was full of pity. He exclaimed at him and scolded: "it''s really forgetting friends and righteousness when seeing color!"


    Hearing these words spoken by Yu Ling, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily, revealing a disgusting look in his eyes, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "I''m too lazy to talk to you so much nonsense, let''s go!"


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin turned around to leave the training square.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was ready to leave, Yu Ling hurriedly asked loudly, "where are you going?"


    "Seek revenge."


    "Revenge?"


    Hearing this, Yuling''s eyes immediately burst into bright light. Immediately, the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", he came to Heng Yanlin''s side like an arrow leaving the bow string. Then he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "how to say, who are you looking for revenge?"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly lifted up, and a surprised color appeared on his extremely handsome face. Then looking at Yu Ling, his voice was full of confusion and asked Yu Ling, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know?"


    "Don''t know what?"


    Hearing the words of Hengyan Linkou, Yuling suddenly became confused.


    Seeing the dazed color on Yuling''s face, Heng Yanlin finally remembered it. At that moment, he suddenly realized it. Then he nodded, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "it seems like this. You haven''t been in the team these days, so you don''t know what happened to them."


    "You mean they were ambushed by the cloud flower team in the dragon scale cave and were in danger, almost annihilated?" Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yu Ling finally understood what Heng Yanlin was going to say at this moment, even when he asked aloud.


    Hearing the words of the rain order, Heng Yanlin nodded even gently, and even opened his mouth and said, "well, it''s really this thing, so you know!"


    "So you want to go to the cloud flower team for revenge?" Looking at Heng Yanlin, Yuling raised her eyebrows and asked aloud.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t make a sound, but just kept walking forward and kept silent.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t make a sound, but kept silent, it was obvious that he had changed his direction to answer the question of rain order.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin really wanted to find Yunhua team for revenge, it immediately made Yuling a little anxious. At that moment, he hurried out and said, "no, no, no, you can''t go, this is not a good thing!"


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Heng Yanlin just rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin seemed to be determined to go to the headquarters of the Yunhua team to find their revenge, when it rained, he quickly took two steps, and then stopped in front of Heng Yanlin. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "Xiao Linzi, listen to me, now is not the time for revenge."


    "Why?" Seeing that the rain order stopped him, Heng Yanlin stood in situ and looked at him expressionless.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin looking at himself like this, I don''t know how to say. Yu Ling felt a little creepy, but he still patiently came down and said to Heng Yanlin, "Xiao Linzi, I know, for you, you are very angry about the things that Yunhua team did."


    "Of course I''m angry. If it weren''t for this bastard cloud flower team, would I lose Shishan?"


    Hearing the words of the rain order, Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, and immediately his heart was filled with extremely angry emotions.


    Thinking of this, I found that the culprit that made Mu Shishan disappear from the world was the cloud flower team!


    Hengyanlin hadn''t thought of this before!


    The more you think about it, the more angry you get, so that there is a killing opportunity in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and it has become more and more rich.


    Seeing the murderous spirit in Heng Yanlin''s eyes changed Yu Ling''s eyes and said something bad.

 Chapter 3645

    Yes, Yuling originally intended to persuade Heng Yanlin not to be so impulsive, but what he didn''t expect was that he had just said these words, and hadn''t said anything yet. Heng Yanlin had become so angry that even the killing machine spilled out, which was too terrible?


    At that moment, Yu Ling looked at hengyanlin, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "that what, that what, Xiaolin, calm down, calm down, although this thing really makes you very angry, to be honest, when I just learned two days ago, I was also very angry, extremely angry, and I wanted to rush over and directly destroy the Yunhua team, but, but!!"


    "Here''s the point, but we don''t have evidence now, do we? We don''t have evidence of their crimes, so we can''t directly kill them at all. Are you right? So, you must be patient, don''t you, you must be patient!"


    Hearing that the rain made this Balabala say so much nonsense, Heng Yanlin glanced at him and said faintly, "Tangtang zero, you have to be patient. Do you think it''s ok if it gets out?"


    Hearing the rain order, he was speechless immediately. At present, he rolled his eyes angrily, and then opened his mouth, He said aloud, "OK, OK, don''t talk about this. My current identity is not zero, but rain order! This is the key point, okay? Not to mention... I want to, but I have no way. Isn''t this my self seal? If I untie the seal, it will certainly attract the attention of many people, especially those who are old and immortal in the inner city. I don''t want them to know my trace!"


    Hearing these words, Heng Yanlin just threw a big white eye at Yu Ling, and then issued the word "ha ha" unhappily. Then he bypassed Yu Ling''s body and continued to walk forward.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was walking forward again, Yu Ling hurriedly followed up, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "wait a minute, wait a minute, Xiaolin, listen to me, I have sent someone to collect the criminal evidence of the Yunhua team. As long as the collection is over, then we can bring them to justice. There is no need to start at this juncture like this, do you think so?"


    "Moreover, if you really want to fight, you will solve them, which is a bad breath. However, you will be disqualified from the competition. Don''t you still want to go to central city? If you fight against Yunhua team, then you can''t go to central city. In that case, you can''t see the sister of central city, can''t you?"


    After hearing the last words of Yu Ling, I have to say that there was indeed some accident for Heng Yanlin, which made him stop a little.


    After stopping, Heng Yanlin thought for a while, because what Yu Ling said was really right, but... His original purpose of revenge was not to destroy the Yunhua team, so


    After stopping and making a false rain, he stepped forward again.


    Originally, when Yu Ling saw that Heng Yanlin had stopped, he was relieved and thought that his painstaking advice should be to let Heng Yanlin know the seriousness of the matter, but what he never thought of was that Heng Yanlin raised his feet again and walked forward after stopping for a second.


    This made Yuling''s original breath of relaxation rise again, and made him look at hengyanlin with helplessness on his face. Then he hurriedly opened his mouth and said aloud, "no, no, brother, what are you doing? Why are you doing? Wait a minute, no, what I just said has been said in vain!"


    Hengyanlin completely ignored what he said behind the rain order. Instead, he continued to walk forward, walked out of the bar, came to the street, and began to stop a taxi.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin completely ignored himself, Yuling''s face was full of helplessness and despair. Then he quickly chased forward and walked out of the bar.


    At this time, Yu Ling had already seen that Heng Yanlin had stopped a taxi, and then had already sat on it. Then Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Yu Ling. On his extremely handsome face, he still maintained a calm expression, and then said faintly, "so, are you going to come up or continue to stand there and talk to me?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling''s face was full of helpless expressions, and he hesitated for a moment.


    Seeing the rain order, he was already hesitating. Without saying a word, Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand and was ready to close the door.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was going to close the door, Yu Ling suddenly changed his face, hurried to follow up, and then rushed into the car like a flexible monkey, and then hurriedly said, "I hesitated for a while, do you need such a ruthless?"


    "Time waits for no man. How can I talk so much nonsense with you here?"


    Hearing the rain order, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    Hearing the words, the rain order immediately widened his eyes, pointed to himself with his fingers, his face full of incredible color, and said, "what is it? I''m talking nonsense? Brother, what I said is the truth, you..."


    "Try another nonsense, and I''ll kick you out of the car now. Do you believe it?"


    Before Yu Ling''s words were finished, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face suddenly became gloomy. Then he turned his head, stared at Yu Ling''s eyes full of Sen Han, and then coldly said such a sentence, interrupting what Yu Ling was about to say.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin looked like he was going to eat him, he was so scared that Yu Ling hurriedly closed his mouth.


    After all, if he was really kicked out by Heng Yanlin, he would certainly have no face.


    Because the rain makes it very clear in his heart that hengyanlin will certainly do so.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin said an address and asked the taxi driver to go.


    As for rain order, I was thinking in my heart: "anyway, if Hengyan Lin really wants to destroy the cloud flower team later, I must stop him. I must not let the tragedy happen."


    Yes, Yuling really thinks so.


    Although the rain order is really very annoying cloud flower team.

 Chapter 3646

    When hearing that the cross-country team was trapped by the cloud flower team and forced to the dragon scale cave, to be honest, Yu Ling''s heart was really very angry. At that moment, he could not wait to turn around and leave directly, and then quickly went to the headquarters of the cloud flower team, and then tore everyone of the cloud flower team directly to pieces!


    But that impulse was not just for a moment, and soon he calmed down again. After all, he made the order and rules of the city, and he could not destroy them in public, although he did have this power.


    However, at present, his strength has been sealed layer by layer, like an ordinary fighter, so he can''t rely too much on his previous strength.


    Of course, the forces and resources he has at his disposal can still be used. After all, if Yunhua team dares to do so, he must make some counterattacks.


    After all... This is a cross-country team.


    Although Yuling only came to the cross-country team for a few days, they still have a lot of good feelings for their generosity, truth, goodness and beauty. After all, there are not many people like this kind.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the rain order gives so many special treatment because Heng Yanlin is in this team.


    Naturally, even if there is no rain order and there is Hengyan Lin, it should be able to mix like a duck to water, which can make the specifications of the cross-country team more powerful together.


    Anyway, at present, Heng Yanlin is determined and wants to destroy the Yunhua team. Since it is like this, he will follow along. At that time, if he really wants to destroy the Yunhua team, he can stop it.


    Of course, if you can''t stop it, you''ll let him do it. It''s a big deal to let yourself deal with the aftermath. It''s just a little troublesome.


    Oh, why am I so good?


    This man really doesn''t know how to cherish me.


    Oh, men are really big pig hooves!


    Rain order kept talking in my heart, very narcissistic.


    Seeing that Yu Ling''s eyes were constantly changing, Hengyan Linton felt speechless, because he knew that Yu Ling had a habit of his heart activity. If there were a lot of words, his eyes would be constantly changing, just like an exhibition match.


    Needless to think, Yu Ling must be thinking about some endless words, and then very narcissistic words. He thinks he is really a good person. Why can he be so good? You can have my brother hengyanlin''s blessing for eight lifetimes. What''s the matter


    For Heng Yanlin, he has long known that even if Yu Ling farts, he knows what he is thinking, because he has been a friend and opponent for many years.


    "It''s just... My memory is so clear, so clear, so profound. Is all this... False?"


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin pursed his lips and frowned, thinking secretly in his heart.


    If it is like this, why does he have such memories? What will your original memory look like?


    To be honest, this is not true for hengyanlin.


    This made him really feel like he was in a dreamland, and then his original memory was sealed, and for no reason, he was arranged with a new identity, a new life, and a new start in the dreamland


    "Fantasy..."


    At the thought of the word "fantasy", Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a touch of amazement. Immediately, his eyebrows were wrinkled deeper, and then his eyes like stars showed bright eyes, and then murmured in his heart, "so, is this a fantasy?"


    "Zi Lala..."


    Just when Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart, Heng Yanlin felt that his head was like an electric current running around, madly hitting his head. His spirit made Heng Yanlin feel a kind of intense pain, which made his extremely handsome face emerge with a touch of pain, and even his muscles twisted, so that he couldn''t help but utter a groan in his mouth.


    Hearing the muffled hum in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, Yu Ling, who was still carrying out a very narcissistic psychological activity, was slightly stunned. Immediately, he turned his head, looked at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "Xiao Linzi, what''s the matter with you?"


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t answer the rain order at all. He still clenched his teeth and seemed to be suffering from what kind of pain.


    Yu Ling looked at Heng Yanlin''s face carefully and found that there was a very painful expression on his heterodox handsome face. Even because the pain was too strong, the muscles on his face were distorted and looked particularly ferocious.


    The whole face has become devoid of any blood color, as white as paper, with sweat constantly exuding on the forehead, as big as beans.


    Obviously, this is clearly what happened to Heng Yanlin''s body, so that he is suffering severe pain.


    Immediately, a look of horror appeared on Yuling''s face, and he hurried to say, "Xiaolin, what''s the matter with you?"


    With this sentence, Yu Ling stretched out his palm and patted Heng Yanlin on the shoulder.


    "Zi Lala..."


    However, when Yu Ling''s palm slapped on Heng Yanlin''s shoulder, the strange power of current in Heng Yanlin''s body exploded like a bomb, spreading out like the tide, and a startling noise directly "exploded". The whole carriage exploded, the roof was lifted, and the whole vehicle also tumbled in the air due to the impact of great force, and finally fell heavily It fell on the ground and set off a burst of sparks.


    "Shit, what''s the situation?"


    Yu Ling was hit by the power of electricity on Heng Yanlin''s body, and the powerful force flew his body out, just like a baseball that was hit by a baseball bat. It was more than ten meters long, and then it fell heavily on the ground. Then he climbed up from the ground hard, and then he saw that his hands were surging with electricity, as if he wanted to blow through his body, He felt his arms become extremely numb.


    This made Yuling burst out a dirty word, and immediately his heart moved slightly, and the aura in his body spread out.

 Chapter 3647

    At present, Yu Ling uses his aura to directly disperse these currents.


    Then I looked up and saw the driver who was still in the carriage.


    The driver was already in a coma. At this time, a flame was rapidly spreading out, spreading along the gasoline. It was estimated that in less than a few seconds, he would go to the taxi. At that time, the taxi would definitely explode.


    When the time comes, I''m afraid it will cause serious casualties.


    At the thought of this, Yu Ling''s face suddenly changed, and then the soles of his feet severely stamped on the ground. Immediately, with a "whew", he shot quickly towards the front, and then came to the driver''s side, took the driver out of the car, and then quickly flashed, placing the driver on the ground at a safe distance.


    Then he turned around and quickly returned to the side of the car. Then he stretched out his hands and patted it forward. Then the rolling aura surged out, forming a breath of ice, rushing to the flame, and spraying the flame out. Then he breathed a little relieved, and then took out his mobile phone, I dialed Alice''s phone: "Alice, I have a situation that needs you to deal with. You can locate it."


    "Is the location ready? OK, come and deal with it now. I''ll hang up."


    With this sentence, Yu Ling hung up the phone, then walked forward, and then saw hengyanlin in a coma.


    Yuling got into the car, and then carefully stretched out his palm and put it on Heng Yanlin''s arm.


    Then he found that Heng Yanlin''s body didn''t have the strange power of current just now. Immediately, he was a little relieved, and then gently shook Heng Yanlin''s body. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "Hey, hey, hey, wake up, Xiao Linzi, Xiao Linzi, wake up!"


    Hearing the sound of rain order, Heng Yanlin''s eyelashes finally shook, followed by a soft hum in his mouth, and then his eyes slowly opened.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s eyes were already open, a surprise color appeared on Yu Ling''s face, and then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "my God, you really scared me to death, Xiao Linzi, are you all right?"


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face still showed a blank color, as if he didn''t know what had just happened.


    When Heng Yanlin turned his head slightly and looked at the rain order, the pupils of his eyes suddenly contracted, as if he had seen something strange. Then with a "whew", his body quickly disappeared in place.


    This made the rain with a smiling face suddenly as confused as wood.


    "What is it?"


    Yuling quickly came out of the car, and then he saw the back of Heng Yanlin, who had rushed out quickly. At that moment, a rough expression appeared on his face, and then he couldn''t help but sigh, and then shook his head. Immediately, the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, and with a "bang", his body was like an arrow leaving the bowstring, which was rushing out quickly, raising a strong wind, Chased Hengyan forest.


    As for Heng Yanlin, his speed became extremely fierce at this moment, making him glitter all over, like a flash of lightning, and quickly left the steel core city.


    Then, Hengyan forest galloped thousands of miles, running fast on the barren earth, raising a layer of dust and smoke like waves.


    After lasting for an unknown length of time, hengyanlin finally came to the hill, but also stopped his pace.


    Heng Yanlin breathed quickly, and his chest fluctuated up and down. Looking at the blue sky in front of him, the stars under the sword eyebrow were full of shock. Then he raised his palm slightly, shook it with his five fingers, and immediately there was a complex expression on his extremely handsome face that was difficult to hide, He uttered a sigh: "I didn''t expect that I would be trapped in this fantasy one day. It''s really incredible..."


    Yes, at present, hengyanlin has solved some memories, which belong to his original memory.


    Although it is only a part, it is enough for hengyanlin to know the essence of the world.


    Hengyanlin really didn''t expect that he just wanted to touch that array. As a result, his spiritual consciousness was dragged into this fantasy, which was really too incredible.


    "I didn''t expect Su Yu to have so many talents to make such a memory unsealing device." Heng Yan Lin pulled his lips slightly, outlined a faint smile, and whispered to himself.


    Yes, hengyanlin can recover part of his real memory, all thanks to the memory unsealing device made by Su Yu.


    Although Heng Yanlin didn''t stay with Mu Shishan for 12 hours before, the memory unsealing device still had some effects. It was really because Heng Yanlin''s inner love for mu Shishan was so strong that he broke through the rules of fantasy.


    Before, Mu Shishan dreamed in hengyanlin, which created another gap. Then hengyanlin began to strongly doubt the authenticity of the world. Finally, he thought of the word "fantasy", which led to a breakthrough in his own strength. Therefore, the sealing force presented by the fantasy was broken, which is why hengyanlin can restore part of the relationship of memory.


    However, he didn''t expect that he would be trapped in fantasy for such a long time. It''s really a little incredible!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this moment, the breeze blew, blowing a strand of hair of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin slightly stretched out his palm and felt the strength of the breeze, which made his heart surge with amazing emotions. He thought secretly, "it''s really... It''s so real. I don''t know at all that this would be a fantasy. It''s really too unthinkable."


    Indeed, this is really incredible for hengyanlin. I didn''t expect such a situation to happen at all.


    It''s unimaginable that a dreamland should have such a real feeling.


    "However, at present, it is necessary to promote the development of the plot as soon as possible and leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to go out if the Daxuan mansion is sealed."

 Chapter 3648

    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart. After all, he remembered that when he entered this dreamland, there was less than seven days left before the closing time of Daxuan mansion.


    But now it has been so long. Although the time flow rate of fantasy is different from the real time flow rate, compared with the real time flow rate, the time flow rate of fantasy is a little faster, but he has stayed in fantasy for so long, in fact, it is almost the same.


    At present, Heng Yanlin feels that he can''t go on like this. Who knows what kind of moth will come out of it?


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin knows very well that if they really don''t dare to stay in the Daxuan mansion before it is closed, they will stay in the mansion for at least ten years.


    Of course, if Heng Yanlin wants to, as long as he agrees to the request of King Daxuan and inherits the Daxuan mansion, he can naturally enter and leave freely.


    However, in that case, he must start to compete with those guys on the third floor of the Daxuan mansion, which is bound to cause trouble. That''s not a good thing for hengyanlin.


    Therefore, before the last critical moment, hengyanlin will never consider inheriting Da Xuan mansion.


    But for now, as far as this is concerned, everything is going well.


    "Now we are about to start the next game. After this game, we will smoothly enter the top four. After entering the top four, we will fight with the inner city team, but the distance is a little too long. We have to find a way to shorten this time."


    Heng Yanlin thought about the time of the team qualification match in his mind, and now he was whispering to himself.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, there was a rush of wind behind Heng Yanlin, and then a figure suddenly appeared behind him, followed by a slight wheezing sound, and then he was out of breath, Helplessly, he said, "I said, brother, what are you running for, and you''re running so fast that I almost can''t catch up with you? Are you so fierce? Do you think you''re the flash?"


    Hearing this sound, Heng Yanlin turned around, looked intently, and then looked at the man in front of him seriously.


    This person, not others, is the rain order.


    But in fact, Heng Yanlin has a feeling that this person in front of him should be used to limit himself.


    However, now his memory has been partially unsealed, so he doesn''t know whether the "this person" in front of him will help himself.


    But no matter what, I have to give it a good try. Only after a good try can I know whether this thing can be completed or not.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin pursed his lips, and then a low voice slowly rang in his mouth: "rain order, I need to ask you something."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the rain made the whole person become extremely confused. He couldn''t help raising his head, looked at Heng Yanlin, then opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what? What''s the situation?"


    Heng Yanlin''s body flashed, and there was a "whoosh" sound. In a flash, he came to him. Then he opened his mouth and said slowly, "I need you to mobilize your resources to speed up the race."


    When Yu Ling heard this question, even if he frowned, then a confused expression appeared on his face, and then he said aloud, "you want to speed up the race schedule? But isn''t the race schedule now very fast?"


    Heng Yanlin gently shook his head and said, "I need to go to the central city. As for the reason, I believe you should know, but the match with the inner city team will be held at least once a week. That''s too slow. Four teams have to play for at least a month, which is really too long for me!"


    "Isn''t it you? Can''t you wait for a month?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yu Ling showed a very surprised expression on his whole face. Staring at Heng Yanlin, he opened his mouth and replied, "that sister really has such a great charm that you are so distracted?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin kept a calm color on his extremely handsome face, and then nodded gently at him. His tone revealed that he was extremely serious: "what you said is not wrong, it''s really like this, she... For me, it''s really very important!"


    "My wife, how can it not be important? Of course, it is very important!" Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin looked at the rain order and seriously said, "rain order, can you do it? I really beg you!"


    "Ouch hey, ouch hey, I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think of it. I didn''t think that our famous Mr. hengyanlin would also ask me. It''s really rare!" Hearing these words, Yuling immediately opened her eyes wide, even though she smiled and said aloud, "this is really interesting, so should I help or not?"


    Seeing such a cheap look of Yuling, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily, then opened his mouth and said in a cold voice, "don''t look so cheap, will you help?"


    Hearing this, Yuling immediately became extremely serious on his face, stared at Heng Yanlin coldly, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "is this your attitude of asking for help? Do you want to treat me better, do you know?"


    Seeing that Yu Ling actually climbed up the pole with a cocky look, Hengyan Lin once again threw a big white eye at Yu Ling, and then said angrily, "don''t want to help, forget it, there''s so much nonsense! Don''t worry about you!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin turned and quickly left towards the front.


    "Hey, how can you look like this? Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin really left, he was ready to put a handsome rain order in place, and immediately surprised. He shouted in a hurry. At the same time, he also caught up with him, and then stopped Heng Yanlin: "Oh, why don''t you have a sense of humor, so you can''t afford to joke?"


    "Who''s kidding you? I''m serious!" Heng Yanlin looked at the rain order coldly and said.

 Chapter 3649

    "All right, all right, all right!" The rain order didn''t dare to offend hengyanlin again, and hurriedly replied.


    After all, if Heng Yanlin suddenly bursts out that current, and then gives himself such a wave, it will be really uncomfortable!


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin gave a cold hum unhappily, then stared at Yu Ling''s face coldly and asked coldly, "so, do you really help me with this favor? Do you want to help me speed up the race?"


    When Yu Ling heard that Heng Yanlin raised this question again, his eyebrows frowned slightly. Then he stared at Heng Yanlin directly, even if he opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "are you serious?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m serious. Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    Hearing the rain order, he still asked himself whether he was serious, which made Heng Yanlin roll his eyes angrily: "forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you so much nonsense!"


    Yes, since Yu Ling didn''t want to promise to help, he naturally didn''t want to talk more nonsense with the former, so he stepped forward directly and prepared to solve it himself.


    Although it will be more difficult for him to solve, it does not mean that he has no way to solve it.


    "Where are you going?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin walking forward, Yu Ling shouted loudly and hurried to follow up.


    "To solve the problem I want to solve." Heng Yanlin replied in a voice without expression.


    "You..."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin has no good face for himself, Yu Ling''s heart is really helpless, thinking that he really owes him eight generations, and would argue with him on such a matter.


    At that moment, Yu Ling stopped his steps and looked at hengyanlin who was still moving forward. His face was full of helpless expressions. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, OK, don''t move forward any more, OK? I promised to help you, OK?"


    Hearing the words of Yu Ling, Heng Yanlin''s lips slightly outlined a faint smile, quite proud. Immediately he turned around, and then quickly restrained the smile on his face. Then his eyes looked at Yu Ling, and then he opened his lips slightly, "Are you sure? Are you really going to help me? I tell you, cheating is a bad behavior. If you don''t help me, I tell you, we''ll be cut off!"


    "Isn''t it you? Do you need to be so serious?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yu Ling immediately widened his eyes and felt very incredible. Immediately, he smiled again, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "I said, are you kidding, right? You must be kidding, right?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Yu Ling seriously, meticulous, without any smile, stared at him directly, and replied indifferently, "look at this look on my face, do you think I''m kidding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, there was no tone in the rain order. At that moment, he couldn''t help but sigh, looked at hengyanlin, and said wrongfully, "I said, for a woman? Do you break up with me? Am I still not your little cute?"


    "Get out!"


    Heng Yanlin said coldly, "for the last time, will you help me? If not, I''ll leave."


    "Oh, I''ll help me!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yuling said helplessly, "I really owe you!"


    "Then don''t you call Alice quickly?"


    Seeing that Yu Ling finished this sentence, he didn''t take any action, which made Heng Yanlin angrily scold.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Yuling''s face was helpless and answered, "I said, do you need to be so anxious?"


    Hengyanlin replied very honestly, "yes, what you said is not wrong. I am really anxious. After all, you are very unreliable."


    "Ai Ai, you''re going too far. I''m still very reliable in important things, OK?" Hearing this sentence, Yuling was immediately a little unconvinced, even when he said so.


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Hengyan Lin evil spirit smiled, stared at Yu Ling''s eyes, and said with a smile: "since you have said so, should I give an example to illustrate how ''reliable'' you are? For example, if you can become a human legend, it is actually just an accident, because..."


    "Shut up! Shut up! Stop!!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually wanted to give an example of his previous black material, although there was no one around, he was still there. As his client, he would be absolutely ashamed to hear these black materials, so when it rained, he quickly stared straight, Angry voice said: "you say I will be angry. If I am angry, the consequences will be very serious. At that time, it will be difficult for you to ask me to help!"


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and talk so much nonsense?"


    Heng Yanlin said unhappily.


    Of course, he knows, so he can stop at it, but the main reason for him to do so is to test whether the rain order is related to that layer of "Mirage rules", and to see whether there will be any chemical reaction between the two. Because of what he said, some rules will come.


    But obviously, No.


    This means that hengyanlin is safe for the time being.


    However, although security is safe, Yuling has not yet called to use his own resources to change the schedule, so this means that the current Yuling may have begun to be changed and tampered with by the "Mirage rules", so that he will no longer help himself.


    Why is this?


    Because he has revived part of his real memory, the "Mirage rule" is aware of it, but now it is for some reason, there is no way to seal his memory or other punishment, but it can limit the people or things around him, so that the whole thorniness will rise rapidly.


    Therefore, even if Yu Ling promised himself, hengyanlin actually didn''t have much hope.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin found that Yu Ling had actually pulled out the phone.

 Chapter 3650

    Seeing that Yu Ling took out the phone, there was a touch of surprise on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, because in Heng Yanlin''s cognition, Yu Ling should stop helping himself because of the bondage and control of the "Mirage rule".


    But now... How can I help myself?!


    What is the situation?


    It has to be said that this really made Heng Yanlin have some surprise in his heart.


    However, whether it is really like this or not depends on the follow-up action of the rain order.


    But in fact, hengyanlin really didn''t think wrong. It was like this.


    Heng Yanlin found that Yuling really called Alice.


    After a while, Alice''s side connected the phone, and then Yuling opened her mouth and said aloud, "Alice, I have something I want you to help me..."


    "What help? Help you with a hammer! What the hell are you doing?! after positioning, I found that you directly blew up someone else''s taxi. You told me that you went out to feel and look for a new breakthrough. As a result, you felt like this? Blew up someone else''s taxi? And you ran away after you called me. You''re really too much. You''ve lost all the mess Give it to me, I''ll tell you, if you''re like this, my mother really quit! "


    Even Heng Yanlin, hearing Alice''s scolding, couldn''t help but feel numb, thinking that women are really cruel, but fortunately, my wife is always so gentle and considerate. Sure enough, only mu Shishan is the best woman in the world, which can be called perfect!


    Even if Yu Ling didn''t turn on the microphone of his mobile phone, Alice''s roar could pass through Heng Yanlin''s ears, making him quickly step back two steps, afraid of it.


    This made Yuling look helpless, and at the same time, his eyes also showed wronged eyes. Then after Alice roared, he opened his mouth, I said aloud, "elder sister, I didn''t blow up the taxi. It was XIAOLINZI who blew it up. It seemed that there was something wrong with his practice, so the energy on his body suddenly exploded. Then isn''t he a little crazy? So I''m very worried. I chased it, so I didn''t stay on the scene."


    "Who''s crazy? You''re crazy!"


    Hearing that Yu Ling actually said he was crazy, it immediately made Heng Yanlin say angrily.


    At the same time, Alice also spoke quickly, and her words were no different from those of Heng Yanlin.


    This made both Heng Yanlin and Alice slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that their answers could be so synchronized.


    Soon, iris'' slightly excited voice rang out in the mobile phone: "Mr. Lin... Is it really you? Mr. Lin? You hurry to turn on the loudspeaker!"


    Hearing iris'' so excited voice, Yuling was immediately stunned, and thought to herself, "what''s the situation? This Alice suddenly became reserved."


    Of course, Yuling still honestly turns on the microphone in her mobile phone. After all, Alice is like a tigress at present, and he really doesn''t dare to offend!


    As for Heng Yanlin, after hearing the words spoken by Alice, he was also slightly stunned, even nodded slightly, smiled and said aloud, "it''s me, Alice, long time no see."


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Lin. I didn''t expect to meet you at this time. I''m really sorry to make you laugh. I heard that my adult is now with you, practicing enlightenment, and my adult hasn''t caused you any trouble?" Alice asked with a soft smile.


    "I''ll go, Alice, why do you suddenly become gentle? Are you evil?" Hearing Alice''s soft voice, Yuling suddenly got goose bumps all over her body, and then she opened her eyes wide and asked with an incredible voice all over her face.


    "Shut up! No one treats you as a mute if you don''t talk!"


    Hearing the words of rain order, Alice angrily scolded, and immediately smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, are you still there?"


    Heng Yanlin was also confused by Alice''s sudden change. He secretly thought that a woman is worthy of being a woman. As expected, she is fickle enough, which really makes him a little unable to adapt.


    But Heng Yanlin still said in an honest voice, "I''m still here."


    At this time, Yuling also said aloud, "Alice, what, we have a favor to ask you for help, en... It''s not me, it''s XIAOLINZI''s favor, you can do it yourself!"


    Hearing what Yuling said, Alice wanted to lose her temper. After all, Alice felt that Yuling must let her clean up the mess again.


    But the next second, she heard that it was Heng Yanlin who wanted to ask for help. Suddenly, a bright smile appeared on her beautiful face again, and she continued to say softly, "it''s Mr. Lin. you want to help, Mr. Lin. I don''t know what you want us to help? We will do our best."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst out with bright eyes, and then he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "in fact, this busy is not very busy, that is..."


    Before Heng Yanlin''s words were finished, Alice''s voice suddenly rang again: "wait a minute, let me go there myself. What do I need to do at that time to better facilitate communication? I''ve finished positioning, I''ll be there soon, and you wait for me in place!"


    With this sentence, Alice quickly hung up the phone, only to hear a "pop" sound, and the loudspeaker on the mobile phone sounded a burst of "beep, beep, beep" blind sound.


    Hearing Alice''s words, the rain made the whole person confused and stood in place like a wood.


    He raised his head slightly, couldn''t help looking at Heng Yanlin, then swallowed his saliva, and hurriedly asked, "what did Alice mean just now? She meant to come to us?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin just shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "what do you think? Hasn''t she already said it clearly? I guess she''s on her way here now?"


    "Isn''t it? She really wants to come?"

 Chapter 3651

    Hearing this, Yuling''s face immediately changed: "no, no, no, no, I have to leave quickly!"


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said angrily, "Why are you leaving? You didn''t do anything harmful."


    "Er... It seems reasonable for you to say so, but I still want to leave!" With these words, Yu Ling turned around to leave.


    But at this time, Heng Yanlin seemed to think of something. His eyes turned slightly, even if he looked at the rain order with a smile, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "this is really interesting. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing..."


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Linkou, Yuling always felt something was wrong. How could he feel that he seemed to be mocking himself?


    At that moment, Yu Ling turned his head, looked at hengyanlin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what do you mean by this?"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "what do you mean? Don''t you know? I think you seem to be afraid of Alice!"


    "What?!"


    When Yu Ling heard this, he became irritable. With a cold smile, he disdained to say, "what are you talking about? It''s bullshit? I''m afraid of her? What''s the matter? I''m afraid of her? I''m her boss, and she''s just my subordinate. Have you ever seen a boss afraid of subordinates? Are you kidding?!"


    "If you''re not afraid, why do you want to leave?" Hengyan Lin directly exposed this lie.


    "Er..."


    Hearing what Heng Yan Lin said, Yu Ling didn''t know how to answer the words of the former for a moment. After all, because the behavior he showed now really seemed to be afraid of Alice and then wanted to escape.


    This made Yu Ling suddenly cross his neck and stubbornly said, "I''m not afraid. I''m called tactical retreat. Do you know what I mean? Tactical retreat, tactical retreat!"


    "What tactical retreat? Where do you want to retreat?"


    However, at this time, a cold sound sounded behind the rain order.


    At that moment, Yu Ling felt that his body was like falling into the Millennium ice cellar. The whole person was stiff. Even in his heart, he couldn''t help saying, "no, no, how could she come so fast..."


    At the same time when I was thinking about these things in my heart, Yuling turned around like a wood, very stiff, and then I saw Alice appear in my sight, with a cold face.


    "Er... What, Alice, how did you come so fast? Er, no, hello..."


    Yu Ling waved at Alice and smiled awkwardly. At the same time, he cursed Heng Yanlin secretly in his heart. He thought to himself, "this guy, if he hadn''t stopped me, I would have run away. Where would Alice catch me? This time, it''s really over!"


    Alice glanced at the rain order, even passed him, and then said coldly, "I''ll deal with you later!"


    Hearing this, Yuling''s body immediately froze in place, which made his heart more annoyed. He had nothing to talk nonsense with Heng Yanlin. Now it''s OK, he''s going to finish the calf!


    For a moment, Alice had come to Heng Yanlin''s face, and there was a very excited expression on her delicate and beautiful face. Then she bowed slightly to Heng Yanlin, saluted like a little woman, and then smiled softly and said, "Alice has seen Mr. Lin."


    Seeing Alice''s enthusiasm for herself and such a big gift, I have to say that it really startled Heng Yanlin. He thought to himself, "what''s the situation? Why is this Alice so abnormal? Is she a new strategy that the ''mirage rule'' has changed again?"


    At the same time when Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart, he also smiled slightly, nodded at Alice, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "Alice, long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been more than ten years since the last war with the alien race and the war of domination. The years are really easy to pass!" Alice sighed softly, as if she was sighing, recalling that time.


    Hearing what Alice said, Heng Yanlin''s whole mood became extremely messy. At the same time, he was also full of confused emotions. After all, he really didn''t know why Alice would suddenly say what these were for.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin could only echo, sighed, and then slowly said, "yes, what you said is not wrong, it has been a long time."


    Alice didn''t immerse herself in the memories of the past for a long time, but for a while, she just came back to her senses, then smiled at Hengyan Lin Tiantian, then opened her lips slightly and asked, "Mr. Lin, I heard that you need our help. I don''t know what it is?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin thought to himself that it was finally the official theme. It was really great.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin nodded gently at Alice, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "it''s really like this. I have a thing I need your help, but I don''t know if I can help."


    Alice smiled and said, "in the steel core city, there is nothing we can''t help, so just say it, Mr. Lin. no matter what it is, we will help."


    "Really? That''s great," hearing Alice''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled and said aloud, "then I want to speed up the schedule of the qualifying match of the back team. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Speed up some time?"


    Hearing this, Alice was confused.


    Alice originally thought that hengyanlin wanted them to help. What was the most difficult problem, such as what super strong person she was looking for.


    But what I didn''t expect is that I just want to accelerate the schedule of the team qualification race a little earlier. Such a thing... Is it too simple?


    At that moment, Alice looked at Heng Yanlin, and a curious color appeared on her beautiful face, and then she asked aloud.

 Chapter 3652

    "Mr. Lin, I can take the liberty to ask, why do you want to advance the team qualification?"


    Hearing Alice''s topic, Heng Yanlin glanced at Yu Ling who had come to his side, and then Heng Yanlin smiled and opened his mouth, He said aloud, "because of my personal reasons, I really want to go to the central city as soon as possible, but because these reasons are special, so I have to participate in the team qualification before I can go, but I don''t want to delay too much time, so I want to ask you if I can advance the time period of the team qualification."


    Hearing these words spoken by Hengyan Lin, Alice suddenly realized and nodded. Immediately, a look of doubt appeared on her delicate and beautiful face and opened her pink Tender lips, asked aloud, "since it''s like this, I don''t know how long Mr. Lin wants to be in advance?"


    "It''s better to play one game a day, don''t you think?" Heng Yanlin said what he thought in his heart.


    A game a day, the top eight play the top eight, even if it is the final decision of the finals, it will only take about a week, so that we can go to the central city faster.


    Hearing the words in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, Alice Dai frowned slightly, even though she shook her head gently at Heng Yanlin, then opened her mouth and answered aloud, "Mr. Lin, a game a day... I''m afraid this is impossible."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and thought to himself, "I knew it couldn''t be so simple!"


    However, Heng Yanlin maintained a very calm mood on the surface. Then he looked at Alice and asked, "why?"


    "First of all, there is the problem of status. One game a day means that they don''t have any status. In addition, the qualification game of the team is originally mixed with a commercial nature. All major forces want to take advantage of the opportunity to make a profit, so they will certainly warm up the publicity. Therefore, if there is a game a day, it will only make the audience feel tired, and it will also damage some people who want to watch the game and have no money to buy tickets Lose a big chance. After all, the purpose of the audience to buy tickets is to see the best competitive competition. "


    "A game a day will only make the status of these participating teams decline. In this way, it will certainly not show the most perfect set of competitive experience. In this way, it will certainly cause the dissatisfaction of the audience. At that time, there may be some public anger, and there may be more unimaginable consequences. I say so, Mr. Lin, you should be able to understand?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Alice explained patiently.


    Hearing what Alice said, although Heng Yanlin was able to understand it and felt it was reasonable, he felt that it should be the "magic rule" interfering, which still made some heavy emotions surge out of his heart.


    However, Heng Yanlin still has to keep calm and can''t let the other party find out.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin nodded gently, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. I think it''s a little naive."


    "No, I can understand your mood, Mr. Lin, but you can still advance the game. Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s still ok as long as you cooperate a little."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Alice smiled and even said so.


    Hearing Alice''s words, Heng Yanlin asked, "tell me how long it can be in advance."


    "Let me think..."


    Alice smelled the words, and even Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and began to think seriously. Then after a while, she said to Heng Yanlin: "probably every game can be brought forward to between two and three days. After all, it always needs to give the contestants some adjustment, and it also needs to be preheated! Do you think it''s ok?"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Heng Yanlin frowned tightly at the moment, and there was a thoughtful color in his eyes as good as stars, and then he began to think quickly.


    After all, according to what Alice said, at least every game is a three-day gap.


    The top eight, to determine the top four, which means that a game in three days, then the top four must have 12 days, this time


    It''s been a little long.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Alice, and then asked aloud, "do you think it is possible to hold two games directly on the same day, one in the morning and the other in the afternoon? In this way, it may be more interesting and lively?"


    "After all, after the game in the morning, if there are still people who can''t enjoy watching it, but they find it will take a long time to see it, isn''t it a pity? After all, people''s energy is limited. If they can completely vent it on that day, it must be the best for him. After all, once that point passes, maybe he doesn''t want to watch the next game, because he doesn''t have that essence It''s hard. "


    "Rather than like this, it''s better to hold two games a day. In this way, they who are passionate about watching will easily continue to be attracted, so that they can attract more repeat customers. In this way, the interests should also be maximized. What do you think of my suggestion?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Alice''s beautiful eyes were full of bright light. She really didn''t expect that such a big business opportunity was hidden in the words that Heng Yanlin casually said. It''s really... Amazing!


    Because what Heng Yanlin said is really reasonable!


    After all, watching the game is naturally about having fun. If you have fun, then the audience will be more willing to pay for support!


    At present, Alice''s brain is already running frantically, thinking about how to turn what Hengyan Linkou said into real business opportunities, and then into practical interests.


    Alice is serious about making money.


    As for Heng Yanlin, seeing that Alice was already fixed in place, he frowned slightly.

 Chapter 3653

    After all, what Heng Yanlin said is just a tentative. After all, he really hopes to hurry to the central city.


    Time waits for no man. He doesn''t have much time to waste.


    But at present, seeing Alice like this, I think she should be thinking about something, so Heng Yanlin didn''t bother.


    However, after a while, Heng Yanlin finally couldn''t help it. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "Alice, what do you think of this proposal I said?"


    For a moment, Alice, who was frantically running her brain, finally heard Heng Yanlin''s words. At the moment, she reacted, even though she showed a gentle smile at Heng Yanlin, and then nodded gently, Xuan even opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, I have to say that your proposal is really very good. I didn''t expect that you could actually put forward such constructive suggestions. Unlike Lord zero, who is wandering day by day, doesn''t care about anything, and just wants to solve it with violence. It''s really humiliating!"


    Speaking of this, Alice''s beautiful eyes also showed a touch of disgust, glancing at the rain.


    Hearing the words in Alice''s mouth, Yuling became very unhappy for a moment. At that moment, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "what, what you said makes me look like a violent maniac. I''m not like that. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Whether you are or not, naturally someone can see clearly, and I am too lazy to say you!"


    Alice glanced at Yu Ling and said unhappily. Then she turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face. Then she pursed her lips, smiled and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, that... Can I take a picture with you?"


    Hearing Alice''s sudden request, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face was stunned.


    Because it was the first time he heard that Alice wanted to take a photo with him.


    Is this... A conspiracy of the "Mirage rule"?


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s unusually handsome face showed the wrong color, Alice also knew that she seemed to be a little abrupt.


    At that moment, Alice hurried out and said, "Mr. Lin, I know that I suddenly put forward such a request, which is indeed very abrupt, and even a little impolite, but... You have always been my idol, and I worship you very much, so I very much hope to take a photo with you, which can also be regarded as fulfilling my dream that has not been realized for many years in my heart, you, you see, can you?"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Heng Yanlin had not opened his mouth to speak. Yu Ling''s eyes were widened, and his rough face was full of incredible colors. A shocked tone came out of his mouth: "what''s the situation? This is it? Alice, you never told me that your idol is Kobayashi?! how can you be addicted to this black belly monster? What''s good about him and deserve to be your idol?"


    Hearing the words, Alice rolled her eyes angrily, and then a cold expression appeared on her face. Then she said in a cold voice, "don''t talk so much nonsense here!"


    "I decide who my idol is. I don''t need you to tell me what to do. Besides, Mr. Lin is such a perfect person. Why can''t he become my idol? Do I have to find you to be an idol? Look at you? It''s not marginal. If I''m still receiving your salary, I''ll beat you up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, Yuling immediately wanted to cry without tears. At that moment, she said helplessly, "Hey, Alice, it''s too much. In front of outsiders, you don''t have to run on me like this, and criticize me for nothing!"


    "Mr. Lin is not an outsider, so why should I save face for you?" Alice retorted faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the rain order, he was silent again.


    Because he found that he had no way to refute what Alice said, because what he said was really reasonable!


    At that moment, Yu Ling pretended to be angry again, then glared at Alice, opened his mouth and said, "but I''m your boss, and I pay you wages. You don''t want wages anymore, do you?"


    "You can''t even remember the account password, and expect you to pay us. Didn''t we starve to death long ago?" Hearing the threat of rain order, Alice couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and then said angrily.


    Hearing the words in Alice''s mouth, Yuling immediately wanted to cry without tears, because what Alice said is really reasonable. He is indeed a person who can''t even remember his account and password!


    At that moment, Yu Ling turned his head, looked at hengyanlin, looked wronged, and said, "XIAOLINZI, you see, you say how oppressed and cowardly I am in this so-called human legend!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He really didn''t expect that Yu Ling would have such a low status in his circle.


    However, Heng Yanlin can also see that Yu Ling''s tolerance for Alice is really great. Even such treacherous words can be said, but Yu Ling doesn''t mean to be angry at all. It can be seen that Yu Ling still really prefers Alice.


    At this time, Alice looked at Heng Yanlin brightly, pursed her lips, and seemed to be looking forward to Heng Yanlin''s answer.


    As for Heng Yanlin, after thinking for a while, he nodded gently at Alice, smiled and said aloud, "no problem, how do you want to take a group photo?"


    Yes, Heng Yanlin agreed to Alice''s request. After all, Alice has promised to help her advance the race schedule. In return, it''s not a problem to give her a group photo.


    Even if it was really a conspiracy of the "Mirage rule", he hengyanlin also admitted it.


    Although this is a fantasy, and the people here are not real, his hengyanlin has always been rewarded for his kindness.


    Since someone else helped you, there is no need to hide and tuck in. Naturally, it is better to repay others. Moreover, this return is not a difficult thing. It is easy to do, so it can be solved naturally.


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin promised to take a group photo, Alice''s eyes became brighter.

 Chapter 3654

    "Really? Mr. Lin, you, you didn''t lie to me?"


    Yes, Alice asked Heng Yanlin again.


    Because Alice felt that happiness came too suddenly, it was like a dream. Alice couldn''t believe it, so she couldn''t help asking again.


    Seeing Alice looking at him like a little fan, he was full of expectation and so excited that Heng Yanlin couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Immediately, he gently opened his mouth and replied, "what you said is not wrong. I didn''t lie to you. I really want to take a photo with you. What''s the matter? You don''t want to take a photo? So what you just said is all fake?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was deliberately stiff and pretended to be angry.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Alice immediately became extremely anxious and hurriedly said, "nothing, nothing, of course what I said is true. Group photo, group photo, I want to take a group photo now!"


    Said, Alice hurriedly took out her mobile phone, but because she was too excited, Alice took out her mobile phone and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing Alice''s flustered and anxious appearance, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "Okay, okay, you don''t have to be so nervous. I was just teasing you. You don''t have to be so anxious."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Alice was a little better. Then she showed a rather embarrassed smile at Heng Yanlin, and then took out her mobile phone and took a group photo with Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin and Alice are taking a group photo with themselves and laughing so happily, Yu Ling wants to get close to it, but she is stared back coldly by Alice, which makes Yu Ling''s heart full of resentment, and even can''t help but sigh, like a abandoned little daughter-in-law, looking at Heng Yanlin helplessly, and then opening her mouth, He said aloud, "really, people are more angry than people!"


    Happiness is yours, sadness is only mine!!


    It''s not fair!!


    Of course, although Yu Ling thought so in his heart, he didn''t really envy it. Anyway, he and Alice had taken group photos many times before, and they had already been bored. Hum!


    After the group photo, Alice looked at the group photo with Heng Yanlin presented on the mobile phone screen, which made the corners of her mouth tilt slightly and outlined a shallow smile, making Alice''s temperament more beautiful for no reason.


    At that moment, Alice put her mobile phone away, as if she had obtained something valuable, and carefully put it in her pocket.


    Seeing Alice like this, Heng Yanlin was really unable to laugh or cry, so he couldn''t help but say, "I said Alice, you''re not as good as you, but it''s just a group photo. You need to be so... Careful?"


    Hearing this, Alice just smiled sweetly and didn''t reply to what Heng Yanlin said. After all, MI Mei''s mood, as an idol, won''t understand!


    At that moment, Alice looked at Hengyan Lin, with a soft smile on her delicate and beautiful face, and then she said to Hengyan Lin: "Mr. Lin, I will arrange the schedule of the game. After it is confirmed at that time, it will be announced officially, and then you can keep your mind."


    Hearing what Alice said, Heng Yanlin suddenly thought to himself, "it''s really great!"


    Immediately, he nodded gently at Alice, then smiled and said aloud, "OK, I see. I really appreciate you this time, Alice. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    Hearing these words, Alice just shook her head gently, and then opened her mouth and said aloud, "yes, after all, Mr. Lin, no matter what he said, is that a legend, isn''t it? Compared with a stupid lack, you are suitable for this identity!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m still here. Can you go where I can''t hear you?"


    Hearing this, Yuling said helplessly.


    "It''s you, you stupid fool, come here!"


    Hearing the words of Yuling, Alice''s beautiful face suddenly appeared with a look of morihan. Even if she suddenly turned her head, she looked at Yuling coldly and said in a cold voice.


    Seeing the gloomy eyes in Alice''s beautiful eyes, Yuling immediately shivered with fear, and even weakly asked, "what, can I not go there..."


    When Alice heard Yu Ling''s words, she pulled her mouth slightly, outlined with a cold sneer, stared at Yu Ling directly, like a Borzoi staring at its prey, and said in a cold voice, "what do you think?"


    When Yu Ling saw Alice''s terrifying eyes, he also wanted to cry without tears. He could only turn his head and look at Heng Yanlin. His eyes were full of eyes for help.


    However, when Heng Yanlin saw the scene in front of him, he really felt extremely funny, so he turned his head slightly and directly ignored the rain order''s cry for help.


    After all, eating melons online is still very cool!


    This angry rain order is really close to stamping your feet!


    "What are you looking at? Look, come here quickly!" Seeing that the rain order was still stuck in place like a stake, Alice immediately stared at her beautiful eyes angrily and said angrily.


    Seeing that Alice seemed to want to do it herself, Yuling could only come to Alice obediently.


    Then, without saying a word, Alice directly grabbed Yuling''s ear. Under the bleak scream of Yuling, she began to carry out a very strict educational criticism on him. This shows that Heng Yanlin is really interested and happy.


    After half an hour of criticism and education, Alice released the rain order. Immediately, she no longer paid attention to the rain order, but walked in front of Heng Yanlin, and a blush appeared on her beautiful face. Then she said to Heng Yanlin in a very unpleasant voice, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Lin, I''m making you laugh."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled gently.

 Chapter 3655

    Then Heng Yanlin shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I think it''s good. He really needs a good education."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the rain order, which was pacifying his already red ears, immediately stared at Heng Yanlin angrily. At the same time, his lips were constantly opening and closing, as if he were saying some dirty words. Anyway, it must not be a good word for Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin''s answer was so affirmative that Alice was in a good mood. She even nodded slightly, and then said softly, "since it''s like this, Mr. Lin, I''ll leave first and go back to arrange the schedule. As for Lord zero, please!"


    Hearing what Alice said, Heng Yanlin didn''t have any objection. He was also eager for Alice to hurry back and arrange, so that he could quickly go to the central city and find his way back.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin nodded, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, no problem, thank you really, so this matter is troublesome to you!"


    "Mr. Lin, you have thanked me many times. Don''t be too polite!"


    Alice answered with a smile. Immediately, she turned her head and looked at the rain order not far away. In a second, she directly restrained the smile on her face, and then said coldly, "stay with Mr. Lin and don''t make trouble for me anymore. Otherwise, see how I can deal with you later!"


    After saying this, Alice turned the device on her wrist slightly, and then with a "hiss", Alice''s body turned into a streamer and disappeared into the void.


    Seeing that Alice had disappeared in the original place, when it rained, she looked at hengyanlin with a sad face. She was almost like a complaining woman. Pitifully, she said very wrongly, "Xiao Lin, are you too human? Look, my ears were red, and even almost broke. How can you be so ruthless?"


    Hearing the words spoken by Yu Ling, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly, and there was a playful look in his eyes. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "how long do you want to pretend again? People have left, so you are boring!"


    Hearing the words, the rain order immediately said in a bad voice, "where do I pretend? It really hurts!"


    "Really? Since it''s like this, I might as well call Alice back again and let her take care of you again?" Heng Yanlin picked his eyebrows and said faintly.


    "I''ll go. How can you be so cruel!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling was immediately startled and hurriedly retracted his palm. Then Heng Yanlin saw that Yu Ling''s red ears suddenly became better.


    Are you kidding? What kind of strength is the rain order? How can Alice pull her ears red and say it''s going to break? It''s really funny!


    Is it true that he regards Heng Yanlin as a fool?


    "All right, go back!"


    Naturally, Heng Yanlin didn''t say any more nonsense. He turned around and was ready to leave.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was ready to leave, Yu Ling also followed at this time. At the same time, a curious color appeared on his rough face, and then he said, "Hey, Xiao Lin, tell me honestly, what''s the matter with you? How can you suddenly rush out of the current? And the energy contained in the current is very strange, even I was almost injured by the explosion!"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin just glanced at him and answered faintly, "aren''t you still injured?"


    "No, I''m concerned about you. Where are you questioning whether you''ve hurt me? However, if you want to hurt me, I''m actually quite happy!" Speaking of the end, the rain order is a hehe smile, with a very obscene smile on his face.


    Seeing the obscene smile on Yuling''s face, Heng Yanlin looked disgusted and said, "I''ll go. Can you stop being so disgusting? Really, stay away from me!"


    "Oh, XIAOLINZI, how can you treat me like this? Tell me!" Yu Ling''s face showed an expression of pretending to be very sad, but he soon asked again.


    Hearing the words in Yu Ling''s mouth, Heng Yanlin pursed his lips and sighed, "it''s just that suddenly there was an understanding, and then this understanding formed a force to try to break through my seal."


    Heng Yanlin casually made up a reason to see whether Yu Ling believed it. Of course, he was also testing Yu Ling to see what his different views on "seal" were.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Yuling''s rough face showed an undisguised look of surprise. Even if he smacked his mouth, he said, "isn''t it? You can feel it when sitting in the car? Is this too abnormal and evil?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin just rolled his eyes at him, and was too lazy to pay attention to him. Then he seemed to think of something, that is, frowning tightly, then stopped, and then slowly said, "I remember, we seem to come out, do we have a thing to do?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling immediately gave a "click" in his heart, and then hurriedly said, "yes, what you said is not wrong. We really have a thing to do, otherwise, we won''t go out, do you think so?"


    "Well, what you said is not wrong, so what is it?"


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Yuling, opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    Yu Ling''s face also became very serious at this moment, and then he opened his mouth to Heng Yanlin and said, "this matter is very serious and important, and we can''t delay a step!"


    "So, what is it?"


    "This thing is... Buying dinner!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heng Yanlin looked at the rain order with a speechless face and said angrily, "I said, even if you want to find a reason, can you find a decent one? Is it decent to buy dinner?"


    "Gululu..."


    However, when Heng Yanlin just finished speaking, his stomach suddenly screamed.


    The next second, Yuling''s stomach also shouted with the protest.

 Chapter 3656

    Hearing the rain order, his stomach was also crying. Heng Yanlin and he looked at each other, even if they couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go, let''s go to dinner!"


    "Then what do you think we should eat? How about going to the first floor of the sky?"


    "Fuck you!"


    "Hey, how can you swear well?"


    "You are dreaming, so can I stop scolding?"


    "Why is this a dream?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, many people were sitting on a round table in a bright conference room at the headquarters of the Yunhua team.


    If Heng Yanlin is here, you can see that he knows one of them.


    That''s the vice captain of the cloud flower team. The flower is unbroken.


    Just at this moment, Hua wucrack also lowered his head and dared not even take a breath of atmosphere.


    Because sitting not far from the flower without crack is a bald young man.


    This baldheaded young man, with ordinary appearance, can''t touch Junxiu at all.


    However, everyone present was afraid of him and scared of him.


    Because the momentum emanating from him is like a mountain peak, like a storm, oppressing people.


    Because his name is yunbuzha.


    It''s the captain of Yunhua team!


    "So, when the blood drinking wolf loses, the super black also loses? Even, the super black is worn five times by one?"


    Yun Buzha heard the content of this matter reported by the group present, with a calm expression on his face, and then said faintly, "then, this matter, you didn''t tell me until now?"


    Hearing the words of cloud cover, everyone present looked at each other, and did not know how to answer.


    Therefore, their eyes are all looking at the flower without crack.


    Hua wucrack saw that these senior team leaders on the scene actually looked at him, which made Hua wucrack''s face more ugly, and his mood was also very bad. He thought to himself, why are these bastards looking at me?


    At this time, a calm voice also sounded in Hua wucrack''s ear:


    "Wu crack, why do you say that?"


    Hearing this sound, Hua wucrack''s heart became more heavy.


    Because the person calling him is no one else, but the cloud is not covered.


    Hua wucrack could only harden his head and say aloud, "well... Brother, aren''t you mainly in seclusion? So we don''t want to disturb you. We think we can deal with it, so, so..."


    "So that''s how you deal with it? Let someone come directly, one in five?"


    The cloud didn''t cover up, and the flower didn''t crack, so he spoke faintly and said such a sentence.


    Hua wucrack heard the words, his face suddenly changed, hurriedly raised his head, shouted at him: "that, that''s just an accident, brother..."


    "Unexpected?"


    Yun Buzha smiled faintly: "accident, so let people wear five?"


    Say, cloud not covered eyes swept to spend no crack.


    Seeing the cloud not covered eyes projected towards him, Hua wucrack was scared and his body shivered slightly. Then he lowered his head and bit his lips, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "A C-level team beat through two of our subordinate teams, and even one was beaten through five. I really don''t know whether you are good or whether you are really getting better and better. Have you forgotten how we brought the Yunhua team to the A. level team step by step?"


    Speaking of this, Yun Buzha paused, glanced at the people in front of him, and then opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "just as the so-called lion fighting rabbit also uses all his strength, do you really think that there are no masters in those weak teams?"


    "Just because people don''t fight, doesn''t mean they''re not strong!"


    "Tomorrow''s game, I will do it myself."


    Yun Bujie''s words immediately shocked countless people present and looked at him one after another.


    "Captain, this... Is not very good?"


    "Yes, Captain, or let us come!"


    "It''s just a C-level team. Don''t bother you!"


    Hearing these people''s words, the clouds did not cover their eyes, and their eyes were like cold electricity. Seeing the presence of these people, they all trembled in their hearts and lowered their heads subconsciously again.


    "No need for me?"


    The corner of Yun Buzha''s mouth tilted slightly and outlined a sarcastic smile: "I believe you in front, and what''s the result? I lost two teams. This time, but our Yunhua team took action personally. If you lose, you can afford to lose that face, but I can''t afford to lose it!"


    Hearing Yun Bujie''s words, Hua wucrack pursed her lips, and finally couldn''t help but say, "brother, this is impossible. We are Yunhua team, but a. team, how can we lose to a C team?"


    Hearing the words, Yun Buzha''s eyes swept at Hua wucrack and said faintly, "do you think this is a group fight? This is a challenge arena war."


    "In the case of arena battle, there are five people competing. In the previous super black team, there are three A. level fighters, and even one a+ fighter. What''s the result? It''s not one wearing five."


    "Your strength is indeed very strong, both above a+, and some people even reached double a as soon as they sent it to you, but do you think you can really crush the cross-country team?"


    "Moreover, this cross-country team is still a C-class team!"


    "A C-level team actually needs us to go all out!!"


    "What kind of brain are you? Are you still thinking about saying you don''t need me? Pig? When you think about it, you know that there must be some unknown forces behind them, and you still want to stop me?"


    "If you really want to make the Yunhua team eliminated, will you regret and reflect?"


    Speaking of the end, the pupils of Yun Bujie''s eyes contracted slightly, followed by a sudden shock without any trace of the body, and then there was a loud "bang", and a terrible momentum spread out on him, covering everyone in the audience.


    At that moment, everyone''s body felt as if they were pressed by thousands of tons of lead stone, which was extremely heavy, making it difficult for them to move, and even breathing became difficult.


    This made everyone in the audience understand that yunbuzha was really angry.


    At that moment, Hua wukai''s face changed again and again, thinking that brother''s strength had become stronger again. Immediately, he said with difficulty, "brother, brother, I, we know we are wrong, you, don''t be angry..."


    Up to now, even if Hua wucrack has resentment in her heart

 Chapter 3657

    It can only be endured for a while. After all, in the final analysis, the master of this team is still not covered by clouds.


    His big brother!


    Hearing the words in the flower without cracks, Yun Buzha frowned slightly, glanced at him, even shook his head, and then his heart moved, and soon the momentum spread out of his body was all restrained.


    When the momentum of the cloud did not cover the body converged, these people present felt relieved and gasped in a big breath.


    Yun Buzha said faintly, "I hope you can really realize your mistakes and reflect on yourself. This time, we must win this game, otherwise, it''s not easy for us to explain to the serious elder."


    Hearing the words of cloud cover, everyone present was slightly stunned.


    Hua wucrack had been unable to take care of the resentment in his heart. At that moment, he hurriedly raised his head, looked at Yun Buzha, and asked, "brother, what does this have to do with the serious elder?"


    "The serious elder sent me a message and told me that I must win this game and never let the cross-country team enter the next round!" Seeing that the flower was unbroken, he had already asked himself aloud. Of course, the cloud was not covered up, and he said it completely.


    Hearing the words of cloud cover, everyone present was you. Look at me. I looked at you. I felt very shocked and began to talk one after another.


    At this moment, Hua wucrack was confused. Looking at the clouds, he asked aloud, "brother, why doesn''t the serious elder Council want the cross-country team to enter the next round? Why can a C-level team enter the eyes of the serious elder?"


    Hearing what Hua Wuqia said, the people who were whispering at the scene also stopped abruptly, and all of them cast their eyes on the cloud.


    Yes, why does the serious Presbyterian want the cross-country team not to enter the next round? And still such a garbage team!


    No one knows that the real master behind the cloud flower team is not Yun Buzha, but the serious elder in the inner city Presbyterian Council, and he is also an elder with real power!


    Otherwise, relying solely on what the Yunhua team has done in the outer city of the steel core city these years, it would have been destroyed!


    Seriously, it is the golden father behind the cloud flower team!


    After hearing Hua wucrack''s inquiry, I saw the eyes of other team leaders, Yun Buzha said faintly, "I don''t know why a class C team will come into the sight of the serious elder. As for the specific reason, the serious elder didn''t say it clearly, but since it''s the order of the elder, we should naturally abide by it, and... Now you should be concerned about, it''s not this matter, but how to eliminate the contestants of the cross-country team!"


    "Tomorrow''s game, the serious Presbyterian will come to watch the game in person!"


    "What?!"


    "The serious Presbyterian will come in person?"


    "True or false?"


    Yun Bujie''s words shocked everyone present and made them feel extremely incredible.


    Hua wucrack was also full of bright eyes, and hurriedly asked, "brother, what you said is true?"


    Hearing Hua Wucha''s inquiry, Yun Buzhe also smiled and said faintly, "when did I tell a lie?"


    "Even if the serious elder doesn''t come in person, it must be the confidant of the serious elder. At that time, the serious elder will certainly pay attention to this game. Therefore, tomorrow, you must perform well and strive to produce a beautiful result. In this way, the serious elder will be happy and give us some rewards!"


    Speaking of this, the cloud didn''t cover up for a while, and then he slightly raised his head and looked at the flower without crack: "without crack."


    "Big brother!"


    Hearing that Yun Buzha actually called himself, Hua wuzha gave a "click" in her heart and hurriedly responded.


    "Tomorrow you will be the first to play and try to make a good impression on the elder." The cloud does not cover, looking at the flowers without cracks, said faintly.


    Hua wucrack heard the words, and his heart was stunned. Immediately, his face appeared with a color of ecstasy, nodded heavily at Hua wucrack, and then raised his hands, bowed to Hua wucrack, and said in a deep voice, "yes, brother, I will do well tomorrow!"


    As for others, they are envious, because they all know that the first one to play first will definitely attract more attention from the serious elders first.


    They also want to be the first to play, but it''s a pity that they have no way. Who calls their sworn brothers yunbujie?


    Yun Buzha nodded faintly, looked at the flowers deeply, and said in a deep voice, "I hope you don''t disappoint me and the serious elder."


    Hua wucrack said in a deep voice, "I will not disappoint the eldest brother and the serious elder. I will give 200% of my strength to let the garbage of the cross-country team know that it is absolutely impossible to shake our Yunhua team with their mole ants. If I can, I will try my best to wear five in one!"


    Yun Buzha nodded approvingly when he heard the speech, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "it''s so good. Since it''s like this, you should make good preparations tonight."


    "Yes!"


    Then, the cloud did not cover his eyes and looked at others.


    At this moment, other people became extremely eager, because they also wanted to show their faces in front of the serious elder and try to make a good impression.


    Yun Buzha said faintly, "I''m the last one to take the seat, so the three places in the middle can only be selected from among you, but the strength of you is not much different, so you can draw lots by yourself."


    Hearing Yun Buzhe''s words, these people were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that Yun Buzhe would let them decide the remaining three candidates by drawing lots.


    At that moment, one of them couldn''t help opening his mouth and said aloud, "Captain, why use the lottery? In this way, isn''t it equivalent to gambling with luck? It''s better for everyone to compete with each other, who wins and who plays!"


    "You''re stupid, you!"


    As soon as this person finished speaking, the other person rolled his eyes, opened his mouth, and said: "we are going to play tomorrow, and we are still competing with each other at this time. If we are injured, we will not play tomorrow. Anyway, it is self defeating. It is better to draw lots. At least it is safer, am I right, captain?"

 Chapter 3658

    Hearing what he said, Yun Buzha smiled faintly, nodded slightly at him, and said, "Li Kong is still smart. Yiyang, you really use your brain more. Don''t always think of solving things with violence when you''re free. You know, the most annoying thing for the serious elder is the person who can only solve everything with force. For him, he wants literary talent and martial arts, not a simple reckless man, understand?"


    Yi Yang heard this sentence, although he wanted to refute it very much, but since Yun Buzha said so, he had no choice but to nod gently at Yun Buzha, then open his mouth and answer loudly, "I know, Captain!"


    Seeing that Yiyang had said so, Yun Buzha didn''t say anything more. Even looking at them, she said faintly, "since everything that should be said has been told to you, then you can start drawing lots now."


    Seeing the clouds, they had already let them draw lots on the spot. Naturally, they didn''t say any more nonsense. They adjusted a little things at random, and then drew lots one after another.


    Then, unfortunately, Li Kong and Yiyang didn''t have that luck, so they took the time directly, but the other three got it.


    Seeing the signing order in their hands, Yun Buzha nodded, and immediately slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "in that case, then Jiusi, a Dou and Qinghuan will play at that time. As for how to play, you decide by yourself!"


    The three of Jiusi bowed to the cloud and opened their mouths and replied, "yes, Captain!"


    "Well, you all go down. I have something to say to Wu crack."


    Yun Buzha nodded faintly, and even said to them.


    "Then, Captain, we''ll go down first."


    At present, Li Kong, Yiyang and others left here.


    Seeing them leave, Hua wucrack looked at the clouds and blinked his eyes. A confused color appeared on his pretty face, and then he said to him, "brother, what do you want to say to me when you leave me?"


    The cloud didn''t cover, glanced at the flower, and even walked to the French window. With his hands on his back, he raised his head, looked at the gradually setting sun, and said faintly, "what do you think of the sun?"


    Hua wucrack came to yunbuzha''s side, and then heard yunbuzha''s words.


    At that moment, he was stunned and confused. He didn''t know why Baiyun didn''t cover up these words to himself.


    However, since it was Yun Buzha who asked his words, he frowned slightly, and then his face showed a very serious thinking color. Then he nodded gently, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "well... It''s really beautiful!"


    "Good looking?"


    Yun Buzha heard this answer from Hua wuzha, and he already knew that Hua wuzha didn''t know what he was talking about at all, which made the expression on Yun Buzha''s face become extremely gloomy. Immediately, he said coldly, "what a mess, I want you to comment on whether the sun looks good or not? It''s really a bull''s head and a horse''s mouth!"


    Hearing Yun Buzha''s angry drink, Hua wucrack couldn''t help shrinking his neck and stood in place timidly, not knowing how to respond.


    Yes, although Hua wucrack seems very arrogant outside, in fact, what he is most afraid of is that there is only one person in front of him.


    After all, Yun Buzha and Hua wuzha have depended on each other from childhood to adulthood. It is Yun Buzha who brings big flower wuzha in one hand. Although he is not a brother, he is better than a brother. Therefore, Hua wuzha respects Yun Buzha very much.


    At present, hearing the angry rebuke of Yun Buzha, Hua wucrack didn''t know how to answer, so he had to stand in place honestly.


    Seeing that Hua wucrack was scared to death, Yun Buzha shook his head helplessly. After all, he was not very tolerant. At that moment, he gave a sigh, and then slowly opened his lips, He said aloud to him, "Wu crack, you see, the sun is the most burning and dazzling at noon. No one can shake his light, because it has extremely powerful power."


    "... but once it falls, its light becomes extremely dim. No matter who it is, you can look at it casually, and even laugh at it and say that it is beautiful."


    "... obviously, it is a bright sun that is extremely strong and should be respected and respected, but it turns out to be a beautiful scenery, which is called beautiful. This is really ridiculous!"


    Speaking of this, the cloud didn''t cover the corners of his mouth, pulled slightly, outlined a disdainful smile, and even shook his head.


    Hearing Yun Buzha''s words, Hua wucrack was slightly stunned. He was still a little confused and didn''t understand why Yun Buzha wanted to say these words to himself.


    Seeing that Hua wukai''s face was still in the wrong color, as if he didn''t understand anything, Yun Buzha really felt that iron is not steel. Then he shook his head, then opened his mouth, and immediately said, "you, you, really don''t know how to say you, do you know, why do I say these words?"


    Hua wucrack quickly bowed, bowed slightly, and answered, "wucrack doesn''t know, please make it clear."


    "I already know about you driving the cross-country team to Longlin cave." Seeing that the flower was still like a fool, Yun Buzha shook his head, even though he looked at him deeply and said such a sentence.


    With the fall of such a sentence, his tone suddenly became extremely cold.


    Hearing Yun Buzha''s words, Hua wuzha''s face suddenly changed, and her whole body became stiff. Even if she couldn''t help opening her mouth, a smile appeared, and she said to Yun Buzha, "well, what, brother, who told you this? It''s all a fake thing. How could I do this..."


    Yun Buzha heard the words, but pulled the corners of his mouth, sneered and directly interrupted: "in front of me, do you still want to lie? That''s what the serious elder told me personally. Do you mean that the serious elder will cheat me?"


    Say, cloud not cover is a palm swing, it is a small device with the size of a thumb flying out, and then hit the flower crack chest, so that flower crack is feeling a burst of pain, back two steps.

 Chapter 3659

    Immediately, the device hit the ground with a "snap", and then suddenly opened a holographic image.


    What is recorded above is the proud and arrogant face of Hua wucrack, who was full of a wild smile, and then instructed Jiusi and others to drive the cross-country team to the den of the demon dragon family in the dragon scale cave, and blasted the den of the demon dragon family with a psychic bomb, causing the demon dragon family to stare at the cross-country team, thinking they were the culprit, and then launched an extremely cruel attack on them.


    Here, the picture came to an abrupt end.


    However, such a video alone is enough to prove how bad and shameful what he did in the end.


    This made the whole person stunned.


    If this video is released, not only him, but also the whole Yunhua team will have to be buried with him!!


    Hua wucrack looked at the cloud, bent his knees directly, knelt on the ground, and then hurriedly said, "brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please, please help me!"


    Seeing that the flower was unbroken, Yun Bujie shook his head gently, then frowned, and an unhappy look appeared on his face. Then he said aloud, "unbroken, you really disappoint me more and more!"


    "Brother, I really know I''m wrong. Can you help me? I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Flowers without crack hurried to the side of the cloud, holding his big Legs, begging for mercy.


    The cloud didn''t cover tightly, frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "My fault is that I shouldn''t deal with the cross-country team. I know the rules of the team association are there, but I still did it in private. I really shouldn''t do it. Brother, please, help me, OK? We have depended on each other since childhood. You can''t watch me die!" The flower growled.


    "If I really watched you die, do you think I would talk so much nonsense to you here today?"


    Hearing the words of flower unbroken, Yun Buzha even shook his head and sighed in his heart, feeling that he really wasted the supplies of flower unbroken.


    "Besides, this is not the mistake I want you to admit!"


    Hua wucrack heard the words, immediately stunned, slightly raised his head, looked at the cloud, and asked, "that big brother, you..."


    "This thing is done as soon as you do it. If you don''t do it, others will do it. I say where your mistake is. You shouldn''t have done it at all. Such laxity has let others grasp your handle. Fortunately, this time, the traitor was found out and finally sent to the serious elder. In case of bad luck, this evidence was presented to the wrong person, in the wrong place, not just us, Even the serious elders are likely to be implicated... "


    "... at that time, even if you die 10000 times, it''s not enough!!"


    At this point, the eyes of the clouds became extremely cold, which made the temperature of the surrounding void drop in vain.


    "I, I, I..."


    Hearing the words said by Yun Buzha, Hua wucrack''s whole body was shaking violently. He didn''t know how to respond to Yun Buzha, because he really didn''t expect that this matter would actually go to the serious elder!


    This, this is too serious?!


    Seeing that the flower was unbroken, the whole person was trembling, and even beads of sweat as big as beans were constantly popping from his forehead. At present, the cloud was not covered, so he gently shook his head, turned, and even said coldly, "OK, get up first!"


    Hearing the words of cloud cover, Hua wucrack still knelt on the ground and dared not get up.


    After all, this matter is really too serious.


    "I told you to get up and get up. Why? You didn''t listen to me, did you?"


    Seeing that the flower was unbroken or kneeling on the ground, he didn''t get up, which made the cloud cover frown slightly. Immediately, an unhappy expression appeared on his face, and then he said coldly.


    Hearing the tone of Yun Buzha, she was full of unhappiness. Hua wuzha''s body suddenly trembled, and immediately she could only stand up obediently.


    Seeing that Hua wucrack lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at himself, it made Yun Buzha really hate iron and steel. Even if he shook his head gently, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "I leave the team to you for management, not to make you lose heart, but to temper you, but to see what you look like as a result? There is no scheming at all, and I really lost my face!"


    "Sorry, brother, it''s my fault!" Flower unbroken said again.


    "I hope you can really know that you are wrong!"


    Yun Buzha said coldly, "if it weren''t for the sake of our years of diligence and loyalty, the serious elder wouldn''t give me this evidence, and even want to pick us out, so tomorrow''s game, we can only win, not lose, even if we have to pay some price, do you know what I mean?"


    Hearing the words of cloud cover, Hua wucrack nodded seriously, and a very firm expression appeared on his face. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "I understand, brother, I will go all out tomorrow!"


    "However, since the serious elder attaches so much importance to it, I think there should be a great secret to coming to this cross-country team, so you have this pill."


    With these words, Yun Buzhe took out a small square white plastic box containing pills and handed it to Hua wucrack: "if you really can''t fight, use this pill directly."


    Hua wucrack took the pill. At the same time, he also opened his mouth and asked aloud, "brother, what pill is this?"


    "Fierce Dan," Yun Buzha said the name and properties of this pill directly without any concealment, "It can quickly condense three times the fierce strength, but it will produce great sequelae, and even cause permanent damage to the meridians, so if you can, you still try not to use it, but if there is really no way, then you can only use it. After all, the serious elder will definitely watch this game tomorrow, no matter whether he arrives or not, so you must perform well. By that time, You will have more future, understand? "


    Hua wucrack smelled the words, and was stunned at first. Even though he thought that Yun Buzha had done so much for himself, he was very moved. Then he bit his lips and nodded at him.

 Chapter 3660

    Then, Hua wucrack said in a deep voice to the cloud: "I understand! Brother, I will never fail to live up to the expectations of you and the serious elder tomorrow."


    Seeing the flower without crack has already said so, Yun Buzha finally showed a gentle smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin and Yuling also stared at the scene in front of them.


    "I''ve decided. I want to remove the seal!"


    Ruiwen looked at hengyanlin and Yuling in front of her solemnly and said in a deep voice.


    Hengyanlin and Yuling, who just came back from eating outside, looked at each other. They both felt very incredible.


    After all, Ruiwen said during the day that he would wait for two days to think about it. Why is it night now and he wants to remove the seal? Is this too fickle?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Lao Mao standing beside Ruiwen. He opened his mouth and asked aloud, "no, Lao Mao, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Lao Mao just shrugged his shoulders, turned his hands, and then said in a confused voice, "Mr. Lin, if you ask me, I don''t know who to ask, and I don''t know why she suddenly wants to remove the seal!"


    At this moment, hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin threw a big white eye at him, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "didn''t you say you were like her father? Why don''t you even know this?"


    "Well... Even if I''m like her father, she may not tell me everything. After all, she''s a girl. Isn''t it normal to have a little privacy?"


    Hearing what Lao Mao said, Heng Yanlin suddenly found that he had no way to answer what he said.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Ruiwen again.


    As for the rain order, it was already able to ask at this time: "I said Captain Ruiwen, we had a good discussion during the day. Did we decide to untie the seal after two days? Why do you suddenly want to untie the seal now? Do you have any new ideas?"


    Hearing the words of Yuling, Heng Yanlin''s heart was also very curious. After all, it was really like this.


    Originally, Ruiwen suddenly thought that she would decide whether to untie the seal after two days. As a result, when they came back tonight, they found that Ruiwen actually said that she would untie the seal. Such a thing is simply too magical.


    This makes people have to think about whether something else happened to Ruiwen, so they want to do this.


    Hearing Yu Ling''s inquiry, and then seeing the curious color in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, Ruiwen''s beautiful face maintained a very calm expression, because she had already known it. When she suddenly said that she wanted to untie the seal, they must be confused, so Ruiwen had already spoken out the reason she wanted to tell them:


    "What you said is not wrong. Something really happened."


    "What is it?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling came a little closer, opened their eyes wide, and hurriedly asked.


    As for Lao Mao, he was also very curious. Why did Ruiwen change her mind again?


    "Tomorrow is the match with Yunhua team. I want to play."


    Ruiwen said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, hengyanlin and Yuling, including Lao Mao, were silent, and even they felt a black crow with "Ga Ga" floating over their heads.


    Seeing the three people looking at themselves in such silence, Ruiwen couldn''t help frowning and even asked, "why don''t you talk? You talk!"


    Heng Yanlin also felt that it was not good to ignore Ruiwen like this. At that moment, he coughed gently, and then said aloud, "what, Ruiwen, what did you just say is that you want to go out and fight with the people of the cloud flower team, so you want to unlock the seal. Is that what you mean?"


    Ruiwen smelled the words, rolled her eyes even if she was not angry, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "isn''t this nonsense you said? Of course, I think so. Isn''t what I just said clear enough? Or are you deaf?"


    Hearing that Ruiwen said this again, Heng Yanlin looked at each other with Yu Ling and Lao Mao. Then Heng Yanlin frowned, and the stars showed confusion. He asked, "no, why are you doing this? There''s no need. Are you doing this?"


    Ruiwen didn''t open her mouth to answer, but Yuling was the first to say, "Hey, I know why!"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin didn''t give Yu Ling the chance to continue talking, directly threw a white eye and said unhappily, "nonsense, of course, I also know why, but it was the Yunhua team who framed them and almost buried them in the dragon scale cave, so Ruiwen wanted to release the seal and then go to them for revenge. Who doesn''t know this truth? Really!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen wanted to interrupt.


    However, Ruiwen''s lips had just opened, and a word had not yet jumped out of her mouth. Yu Ling continued to answer: "you know, you still ask, really, Captain Ruiwen must be very upset, so he thought that he would unlock the seal, maybe he could strengthen his own blood, and then beat the cloud flower team to the ground, crying to her grandma!"


    "What you said is nonsense. How do you know that after unlocking the seal, her blood return can suddenly make her strong, and if she can''t control the blood power after unlocking, isn''t it worse? Don''t forget, we are not prepared at all now!" Hearing the words of rain order, Heng Yanlin retorted again.


    "How can it be? With the two of us, no matter how powerful the blood force is, it can''t be stronger than us. If it''s a big deal, let''s untie the seal and jointly control it?" Yu Ling waved his hand and said calmly.


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and immediately nodded gently, and then said aloud, "what you said is quite reasonable! If we two work together, there is no blood force to control us."

 Chapter 3661

    "That''s it! So don''t worry at all!" Yu Ling waved his hand and said quietly.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s conversation with Yu Ling once and again, Ruiwen completely ignored her existence. Ruiwen became extremely angry. Immediately, she gritted her teeth and shouted, "Heng Yanlin, Yu Ling, you two bastards, shut your mouth!!!"


    Hearing Ruiwen suddenly roared and scolded, which scared Heng Yanlin and the rain, so that their bodies suddenly trembled, and their faces appeared with a frightened color. Even if they looked at each other, they pursed their lips and made eye contact.


    "Why did she suddenly swear?"


    "I don''t know. Who knows what happened to her suddenly?"


    "What about now?"


    "Shall we run away first?"


    "I think so!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin and Yu make them frown there, and they don''t pay attention to themselves at all, which makes Ruiwen even more angry, and makes the muscles on her whole beautiful face distorted, looking particularly ferocious.


    Then, the deep voice rang out in Ruiwen''s throat, "so you didn''t hear what I just said, did you?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling looked at each other again, and then a very bright smile appeared on their faces, both smiling and saying, "Oh, no, how can we not hear it?"


    "Yes, we are not deaf, we must be able to hear!"


    "Yes, yes, we can really hear!"


    "What did I just say?" Ruiwen stared directly at Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling, and said coldly.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin and Yu immediately became embarrassed, and immediately laughed again.


    "Oh, isn''t that what you just said? Do you think so, Xiaolin?"


    Rain order glanced at Hengyan Lin, even with a smile.


    Hearing the words of Yuling, Hengyan Linton looked black. How could he not hear that Yuling was correcting himself!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily and said faintly to Yu Ling, "what you said is not wrong. This thing must be that thing. What do you think, Yu Ling?"


    The words said by Heng Yanlin made the smile on his face suddenly become stiff, and even his eyes staring at Heng Yanlin became vicious.


    Meow, this guy kicked the ball back to himself. It''s really too much!


    Seeing that Yuling was eager to eat me, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and his face was indifferent. He didn''t care about Yuling''s cannibal eyes at all.


    Anyway, it''s you who want to throw the pot to me. I don''t seem to have any problem throwing it back to you now!


    At this moment, Ruiwen''s eyes were directly staring at Yu Ling, as if waiting for Yu Ling to say something.


    When Yu Ling saw Ruiwen''s eyes, he immediately felt his scalp numb. Then he looked at hengyanlin, opened his mouth, and smiled to pull hengyanlin into the water.


    But Ruiwen didn''t give him this chance.


    At that moment, Ruiwen''s voice directly preempted, "so, you say what I just said is what it is!"


    Hearing this, Yuling''s face changed slightly. Even with a smile, he opened his mouth and looked at hengyanlin, but Ruiwen''s voice rang again, He said coldly to Yuling, "what do you think hengyanlin is doing? I''m asking you, shouldn''t you look at me? Shouldn''t you look at me face to face when others are talking to you? Do you know that you are very impolite?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Yuling really wanted to cry without tears, and her face was full of helplessness.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he secretly felt funny in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He just looked up at the ceiling, as if I didn''t know anything. Don''t ask me.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin like this, Yuling was really angry.


    But there is no way, who told Ruiwen to catch the rain order?


    At present, there is a helpless expression on the rough face of Yuling, Then he spoke to Ruiwen and said, "I said Captain Ruiwen, you just want to remove the seal. I understand your revenge heart, but even if you do, you may not be able to defeat those guys. After all, you definitely need to control your blood power, and it also takes time to control power, don''t you? Kobayashi?"


    Hearing that Yu Ling turned the topic to himself again, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily, but he also knew that what Yu Ling said was indeed correct.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes turned to Ruiwen. A serious expression appeared on his extremely handsome face, and his tone also became a little more serious, Then he opened his mouth to Ruiwen and said, "Ruiwen, I can understand your mood at this moment. After all, if it were me, I would also want to say to make myself stronger and take revenge. After all, many of our brothers have died because of these guys..."


    "However, the problem is that now we don''t know what your blood force is. If you really unlock the seal, if this blood force is not under your control, it may be nothing for us, but for you, it''s a bad thing, and it may hurt your own people. In this case, do you still want to continue?"


    "But no matter what decision you make, I will support you. After all, I can understand your mood, so it doesn''t matter. Just make up your mind and choose your choice."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s last words, Ruiwen''s beautiful face appeared with a look of surprise. When she saw the serious expression on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face, she already knew that Heng Yanlin was not kidding, he really supported his decision.


    For Ruiwen, this is exactly what she needs most now, so it makes her feel warm and moved. She couldn''t help biting her lips and said to Heng Yanlin, "thank you."

 Chapter 3662

    Hearing Ruiwen''s thanks, Heng Yanlin was also slightly stunned. He didn''t understand why Ruiwen suddenly became so emotional, but he still smiled, waved his hand, and said faintly, "you''re welcome, Ruiwen, anyway, we''re in the same team, and you''re our captain, and we''re friends, aren''t we?"


    "Friend..."


    Ruiwen trembled in her heart and thought to herself, "so, are we just friends?"


    For a moment, Ruiwen''s mood became complicated, she didn''t know what to say, and she was instantly depressed.


    Because she obviously doesn''t just want to be a friend


    Seeing Ruiwen''s whole body was dumbfounded, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but stretch out his palm, then waved in front of her, and then asked aloud, "what''s the matter, Ruiwen, why don''t you speak?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Ruiwen finally reacted at this time. At that moment, she smiled gently, even shook her head, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "nothing, just a little distracted."


    Seeing Ruiwen say so, Heng Yanlin of course didn''t say anything more, but looked at each other with Yuling. Finally, his eyes returned to Ruiwen again, and then he opened his lips and asked aloud, "what''s your plan next? Do you want to unlock the seal?"


    Ruiwen heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, and then she nodded gently. A firm color appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and immediately whispered, "well, I want to unlock the seal, and I want to become stronger!"


    "Those damn guys of Yunhua team, since they entrapped us, as the captain of the cross-country team, it is naturally impossible to make them cheap in this way. What''s more, if my captain doesn''t play during the game, doesn''t it look like I''m too shameless?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin and Yuling looked at each other, and thought secretly in their hearts, "what kind of shame... I''m afraid this is just an excuse!"


    However, when Heng Yanlin heard that Ruiwen had made a choice, he naturally did not intervene, and of course he supported it.


    And to be honest, Heng Yanlin himself is also quite curious. He wants to know what the blood force on Ruiwen''s body is, and how it can be sealed by such a powerful seal.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to Ruiwen and said, "since it''s like this, let''s unlock the seal. Let''s go and go to the training square. There should be no one there now?"


    With that, Heng Yanlin has set his eyes on Lao Mao.


    Lao Mao was also smart. When he saw Heng Yanlin''s eyes projected towards him, he immediately nodded, hurriedly stood up and said to them, "I''ll solve it now!"


    Hearing Lao Mao''s words, Heng Yan Lin nodded, and then he turned his head to look at Yu Ling, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "you can unlock the seal, right?"


    Yu Ling nodded, and a confused color appeared on his face. Even if he opened his mouth, he asked, "yes, what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask like this?"


    "Do you need to prepare for unlocking the seal?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    Hearing the rain order, he shook his head and said, "it''s not difficult to untie the seal, but..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ling immediately paused and glanced at Ruiwen.


    Ruiwen saw Yu Ling''s eyes, and then she gave him a bad look, and said, "Why are you looking at me with such eyes? You can say anything you want!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Yuling didn''t answer at the first time, but looked up at hengyanlin.


    After all, Hengyan Lin is the one who really decides.


    This made Ruiwen''s face black directly.


    Heng Yanlin said faintly, "just say it."


    "It''s not difficult to untie the seal, but the difficulty is the blood force that broke out on captain Ruiwen."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, there was naturally no refutation of the rain order, When even a quick voice says: "We don''t know what kind of power this blood force contains and what kind of effect it will produce. If there is a little big bar, it will be troublesome, so this is the preparation we need to make, but the problem is that now we don''t have much time to get together, so for today''s sake, we can only make the best of what we have around us, and then do some prevention."


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin stretched himself, immediately opened his mouth and said aloud, "then let''s prepare at the training square. Now let''s go! Go and see if there is anything to decorate there."


    The rain order smell speech, also didn''t say anything, just gently nodded.


    As for Ruiwen... It doesn''t matter. Just follow her.


    Soon, the three of them came to the training square.


    Then, Heng Yanlin saw that there was only Lao Mao left in the training square room, and there was another person who surprised him, that was 33.


    Seeing that 33 was also here, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, walked up to him, opened his mouth, and asked, "what are you doing here if you don''t stay in the room and have a good rest?"


    "I saw Lao Mao driving people. I thought there was something to do, so I wanted to say stay and see if I could help," 33 said in a very honest voice, "so, boss, is there anything I can help?"


    "If you go back to your room to rest, you will be a great help to us!"


    Hearing 33''s answer, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily, and then said aloud, "now you haven''t fully recovered, just go to rest honestly."


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, 33 was slightly stunned, even slightly shook his head, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "boss, I''m almost ready, really, and I can also take a look by the way. It can be regarded as increasing my knowledge and experience!"


    Seeing that 33 all said so, Heng Yanlin glanced, and also sensed that although the breath emanating from 33 was still weak, it was stable, not as messy as before.


    But in this way, 33 will definitely not be able to participate in the competition tomorrow.

 Chapter 3663

    In that case, let him see it if he wants to.


    Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart, even nodded slightly at 33, and then said faintly, "if you want to stay here, then you can stay here."


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin promised to stay, 33 was a little relieved.


    After all, he really doesn''t want to leave hengyanlin''s side.


    Because by Heng Yanlin''s side, 33 feels that his experience and knowledge will really improve a lot.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin turned his head to look at Lao Mao and said aloud, "it''s up to you to solve the problems outside. After all, I don''t know what danger will happen here. You keep them away and prevent anything from leaking."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, although Lao Mao wanted to stay, he also knew the importance of this matter. At present, he nodded gently, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "I understand, Mr. Lin, I will let them stay away."


    "Please."


    Hearing Lao Mao''s words, Heng Yanlin also nodded gently and said a thank you.


    After Lao Mao left, Heng Yanlin turned around and looked at the rain order, then slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "rain order, do you need to arrange?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling''s eyebrows slightly picked up and said, "if you arrange the array... I don''t have much material with me."


    "I don''t have many, so it''s better to cloth it, just to be on the safe side." Hengyanlin said.


    Yu Ling nodded and asked, "what array are you going to arrange?"


    Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, "I''ll cover the array of breath."


    "Then I''m in charge of defense, so as not to blow up our training room without controlling our blood power."


    "Yes! Anyway, you are better at the spirit array that covers the breath."


    "I''m all powerful, okay?"


    "Yes, yes, you are all powerful, you are all powerful!"


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin and Yuling began to move, and began to arrange the formation in the whole training square room, leaving Ruiwen and thirty-three people stuck in place like wood, motionless, and didn''t know what to do.


    So, at the same time when they were busy, Ruiwen finally couldn''t help but open her mouth. However, she didn''t shout at Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling at the first time. Instead, she looked at 33, then stretched out her palm, pushed his shoulder, and then opened her mouth and said, "ask them if there is anything we can help?"


    Thirty three heard this, then there was a look of surprise on his face. Even if he said aloud, "there must be nothing we need to help, otherwise, boss, they would have called us to help together, wouldn''t they?"


    Hearing this, Ruiwen also felt that there was some truth, but what if people felt embarrassed to ask themselves to help? At that moment, Ruiwen continued, "what if people feel embarrassed and ask us to help? So we need to take the initiative at this time, don''t we?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, I really didn''t know how to respond to the words said by the former at thirty-one. When even some helplessly said, "Captain Ruiwen, just put a hundred hearts on your mind. According to the boss''s character, do you think they will be embarrassed?"


    Ruiwen was stunned at the words, thinking that it was really such a truth.


    However, Ruiwen still stared at her angrily and said angrily, "don''t talk to me about this nonsense here. If I ask you, just ask, are you the captain or am I the captain, ah!"


    Seeing Ruiwen suddenly get angry and scold herself, her body trembled directly. Even if she had to lift her hands helplessly, she hurried to say, "well, well, you''re right, you''re the captain, I asked, I asked, I asked, did I ask the head office?"


    With this sentence, 33 shook his head helplessly, then left Ruiwen''s side, and then came to Heng Yanlin''s side, with a flattering smile on his face, and then opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what, boss, what are you doing?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t even raise his head to look at him, but said faintly, "are you blind? Don''t you see I''m setting up?"


    "Er... Yes, yes, you said, maybe the spirit array you set up is more unpredictable, and I''m not very knowledgeable, so I can''t understand it."


    Hearing this, he was immediately slapped, but he was not unhappy at all, and quickly flattered and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this sentence of 33, Hengyan Linton felt speechless when he heard it. He was just a simple array, how could he become unpredictable and unable to understand it? Really


    Hengyanlin thinks that this Rainbow fart is really too bad.


    However, Heng Yanlin was also too lazy to talk so much nonsense with him on this topic, but he asked faintly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, I just want to ask, boss, do you need help?" 33 hurriedly said.


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin finally raised his head and glanced at 331, but his eyes were full of disgust. He even said faintly, "do me a favor?"


    33 didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin would look at himself with such disgusting eyes, but he still nodded very seriously, and even said quite complacently, "yes, boss, don''t look at me like this, but in fact, I still have some involvement in the spirit array, and many types are handy, so I think I should be able to help."


    "Didn''t you just say that the spirit array I set up is unpredictable, and you can''t understand it at all? Why do you think you can help now?" Hearing this, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but open his mouth and fight back.


    "Er..."


    33. Hearing this, in this instant, I didn''t know how to respond.


    At that moment, a embarrassed smile appeared on 33''s face, and he even said, "that''s what, although I''m certainly not as good as the boss you, and although I can''t understand it, can you teach me, boss?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth again.

 Chapter 3664

    "If I still need to teach you, don''t I waste more time? Why should I teach you? I have time to teach you. After teaching you, I have already arranged the spirit array. Can I still use you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, 33 was hit hard again.


    At that moment, 33''s face was helpless. He could only slightly lower his head, arch his hands, bow and say, "sorry, boss, it''s my fault. I''ll go now."


    With that, he turned around and left here.


    Seeing the figure of 33 who left in a panic, Heng Yanlin also felt a little funny. He couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth slightly, sketched a faint smile, and then gently shook his head to continue the formation.


    At this time, some curious rain orders dodged and glanced, came to Heng Yanlin''s side, blinked his eyes, then opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Thirty three came to ask you what? Why do you look like a very lonely look?"


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "it''s nothing. He just wants to help us, but he doesn''t know what the spirit array we arranged is, and what can he help? We have to teach him, isn''t that a waste of time?"


    "Oh, it''s like this," hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Yuling nodded gently. Even after smiling, he asked aloud, "ah, Xiaolin, I ask you a question!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t look up, so he answered faintly.


    "Who is the sister that makes you dream about? Why are you so persistent in seeing her? Is she really that good?" Yu Ling blinked his eyes and asked with a smile.


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin stopped the action at hand, even slightly raised his head, looked at the look of expectation on his face, waiting for the rain order of his answer, rolled his eyes angrily, and said, "are you a Baba? Ask so much what to do? Work quickly!"


    Heng Yanlin''s reply suddenly made the smile on his face become stiff in an instant. Even if he was angry, he said, "Oh, don''t I care about you?"


    "No, thanks!"


    "Why don''t we need it? We are brothers. Brothers must care for each other, don''t we?" Rain order said solemnly.


    Hearing the words of Yuling, Heng Yanlin glanced at him and said faintly, "if you say one more nonsense and don''t go to work, I''ll call Alice now. Do you believe it?"


    When Yu Ling heard this sentence, he suddenly showed a color of surprise on his rough face. Even if he widened his eyes, he glared at Heng Yanlin, and his tone was full of dissatisfaction. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "Hey, hey, Xiao Lin, without you, how can you threaten me easily? Besides, who said I''m afraid of her?"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Yu Ling''s words came into Heng Yanlin''s ears, and Heng Yanlin''s mouth was slightly pulled, outlining a faint smile. Even if he twisted his neck, he raised his head, looked at Yu Ling, and his eyes revealed a playful look.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s pondering eyes, Yuling suddenly became a little guilty, but he soon stuck his neck and showed a very arrogant attitude. Then he opened his mouth and said, "yes, I''m not afraid of her! She''s just a woman. How can I be afraid of her? What''s the joke?"


    "Well... You''re not afraid. Since it''s like this, I''ve passed on what you just said to Alice. I''m sure Alice will be very ''happy'' after hearing it."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Yuling with a smile, then raised his mobile phone and said to Yuling.


    "Shit, XIAOLINZI, you''re not a man!"


    Seeing the mobile phone in Heng Yanlin''s hand, Yu Ling immediately opened his eyes, directly burst out, and shouted angrily, "you pit me, you!"


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? I''ll pass it on to her now. Guess what Alice would feel if she knew?" Heng Yanlin smiled at the rain order and said faintly.


    When Yu Ling heard this sentence, the expression on his rough face suddenly changed again and again. Finally, he stretched out his hands, and then said to Heng Yanlin with a flattering expression: "Hey, hey, no, no, brother Lin, boss Lin, don''t do this, I won''t ask, I won''t ask, OK? You, what are you, don''t send it to her, OK? I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong!"


    "Now that you know it''s wrong, why don''t you get out and work?"


    Hearing the words of the rain order, Heng Yanlin replied with a smile.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away. Don''t send it to her, otherwise, I''ll die ugly!" Yu Ling looked at the mobile phone in Heng Yanlin''s hand, swallowed his saliva, and hurriedly said.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin smiled at Yu Ling and said, "then I''m not sure. After all, if I''m in a bad mood one day, I''ll send it."


    Hearing this, Yuling immediately felt extremely tired.


    You are a real dog, you!


    Yu Ling sighed lightly, looked at Heng Yanlin''s face full of helplessness, and even made a voice and asked, "I said, brother, what do you want? How do you want to delete this voice!"


    "Look at my mood!"


    Heng Yanlin said with a smile, "of course, you can also grab it and try it. Maybe you can grab it, so you can delete it?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yu Ling immediately felt a little excited, but soon he snuffed out the idea. At present, he threw a big white eye at Heng Yanlin unhappily, and answered, "forget it, you have said so, so you must be on guard. Since you are on guard, how can I rob your mobile phone?"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin nodded with satisfaction and immediately said with a smile at Yuling, "it seems that you are quite smart. Since you are so smart, what nonsense do you say? Don''t hurry to work!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rain order suddenly speechless, can only be a vicious stare at him.

 Chapter 3665

    "You are cruel!"


    With this sentence, Yu Ling turned around and left, and continued to arrange the formation.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he said to himself with a smile, "I''m really an idiot. Where do I have so much free time to record."


    Yes, Hengyan Lin Gang just didn''t go to record what Yuling said at all. Where does he have so much free time!


    However, the real purpose of hengyanlin''s saying and doing so is just to test a rain order.


    "It seems that the relationship between Yuling and Alice is not simple!"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, after all, Yuling should be the strongest in the world, but how can he be afraid of a woman if he is the strongest in the world and has great strength?


    This is obviously impossible.


    So, there must be some secret between them.


    Of course, as for the secret and relationship, Heng Yanlin didn''t think about it anymore.


    It has nothing to do with yourself anyway, doesn''t it?


    But at least you can use this relationship to threaten him if he has nothing to do. It''s still very good to tease him when it rains!


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin continued to set up the formation.


    As for 33, after being chased back by Heng Yanlin, Ruiwen''s eyes showed a look of expectation. Even if she hurried out and asked, "how about it? What did Yan Lin say? Did you say you need our help?"


    At that moment, he shook his head and said, "no, he said he could do it alone, because if we go to help, we will lag behind."


    Hearing 33''s words, Ruiwen was slightly stunned. Even though Xiu Mei slightly picked, an unhappy color appeared on her pretty face. Then she stared at 33, opened her mouth, and asked aloud, "are you sure he said that?"


    Thirty three said angrily, "nonsense, it must be so!"


    "I don''t believe it. It must be you who are so useless that you let him say so!" Ruiwen nodded seriously, feeling that what she said was not wrong. "Yes, it''s like this. After all, you are really a waste now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Between thirty-one, there was no words directly, and even he had some regrets. Why did he stay here.


    After a while, Heng Yanlin finally arranged the array he wanted to arrange.


    When Heng Yanlin stood up at the moment, Yu Ling not far away also stood up.


    Obviously, the rain order is over.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling came to Ruiwen together.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the rain order and asked faintly, "is it over there?"


    "It''s over."


    "All checked?" Hengyanlin said calmly, "you don''t want any loopholes or the like."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yu Ling immediately rolled his eyes and said angrily, "don''t underestimate me, OK? I''m very powerful, OK!"


    "It''s not that it hasn''t happened before!" Heng Yanlin said such a sentence slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Yu Ling unexpectedly found that he didn''t know what words to use to refute, because what Heng Yanlin said was indeed a fact.


    "So, did you check it?" When Heng Yanlin saw the rain order, he didn''t have anything to refute himself. He asked aloud again.


    Hearing the words in Heng Yan Lin''s mouth, Yu Ling immediately showed his blue tendons. However, he nodded seriously, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "it has been checked. Really, do you need to believe me so?"


    "Facts!" Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said faintly.


    Hearing the rain order, I was speechless.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t answer the rain order, but looked at Ruiwen and said, "are you ready? If you are ready, then we will start to unlock the seal."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen didn''t answer the question in his mouth at the first time, but glanced at the whole training square room. Even Xiumei picked it up, and then pursed her lips. Then she saw that there were many spiritual formations circulating, and then she looked at Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling, and then opened her mouth and asked aloud, "Yan Lin, is it necessary to be so careful?"


    Before Heng Yanlin opened his mouth to answer, the voice of the rain order sounded at this time: "naturally, it is necessary!"


    Hearing the words of rain order, Ruiwen looked over.


    When Yu Ling said this sentence on his face, he also showed great seriousness, and then said in a deep voice: "the seal on your body is extremely powerful, and the blood force of the seal is certainly not simple blood, it must contain extremely terrible power, so if you untie the seal, it will burst out extremely powerful power, so we must be in case!"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also nodded gently and said, "yes, it is indeed like this."


    "But there is no need to set up so many spirit arrays?" Ruiwen said.


    Because Ruiwen can sense it by herself, there are more than ten spiritual arrays, and they are of different types.


    Is this too scary?


    It''s just to remove a blood seal. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?


    "It''s good to be prepared!" Heng Yanlin also smiled gently, but said so. Immediately, his eyes turned to Yuling, opened his mouth, and said, "unlock the seal when you are ready."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling immediately nodded, and then his eyes looked at Ruiwen, and asked aloud, "Captain Ruiwen, are you ready?"


    Seeing that it was already this member, Ruiwen had no choice even if she wanted to repent in her heart.


    At that moment, Ruiwen nodded gently at Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling. She even took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''m ready!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Yuling said, "then get out of the way. I''m ready to untie the seal for captain Ruiwen."


    Seeing that the rain order said so, hengyanlin and 33 naturally have no objection. At present, they quickly step back, and at the same time, they also began to prepare to prevent what kind of changes would happen if Ruiwen''s seal was untied later.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had retreated, the rain order also began to prepare.

 Chapter 3666

    Immediately, Yu Ling''s eyes turned to Ruiwen, and then a low voice rolled out of his throat: "Captain Ruiwen, from now on, you should relax all over and don''t have any psychological burden. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Ruiwen nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry, do it."


    Seeing that Ruiwen had already said so, there was no hesitation at the moment. He took a deep breath, then raised his hands, and then quickly made a seal. At the same time, a low voice slowly sounded in his mouth, saying a series of obscure spells.


    Then, the seal method grew rapidly with the injection of aura in his body, expanded rapidly in front of Yu Ling, and then shot forward.


    At the moment, the array with flashing light and mysterious atmosphere was spreading out, even if it was shrouded in Ruiwen''s body.


    "Hua la la..."


    When this array of seals enveloped Ruiwen''s body, suddenly, Ruiwen''s body issued a chain like sound, and then there were countless black breath diffuse, clearly visible, and then gradually shook, and finally turned into a chain.


    Seeing these chains shaking on Ruiwen, Heng Yanlin and others present showed a look of surprise. They didn''t expect that this blood sealing technique would be presented in such a way.


    As for Ruiwen, the whole person was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the seal in her body would be such a concrete body.


    At that moment, Ruiwen carefully stretched out her finger and gently touched the chain.


    "Zilla!"


    At present, countless inscriptions appeared on the surface of the chain, and an extremely strong force escaped, burning Ruiwen''s fingers.


    Ruiwen couldn''t help but give out a cry of pain and hurriedly retracted her jade hand.


    Seeing that Ruiwen was burned to shouting, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frowned in an instant, and immediately spoke to Ruiwen and said, "Ruiwen, how are you? Is everything all right?"


    When Ruiwen heard Heng Yanlin''s words, she immediately shook her head, then looked at the chains in front of her eyes and said softly, "I have nothing to do, but why do these chains seem to be very resistant to me..."


    "This is for sure. After all, this is a seal on your blood. It will definitely repel you!"


    At this moment, the voice of rain order rang out at this moment, and at the same time, a very serious expression appeared on his face. Then he looked at Ruiwen and continued to say: "Captain Ruiwen, you are ready, I will start to unlock the seal, you wait a minute, if there is anything unsuitable, you remember to tell me, I can continue to stop."


    Hearing the words of Yuling, Ruiwen also became nervous at this moment. Even when she nodded gently at the former, took a deep breath, and then opened her mouth and said aloud, "OK, I''m ready, come on!"


    Seeing Ruiwen like this, he looked like he was really ready. When it rained, his eyes suddenly widened a few times, and then a low voice like thunder rolled out of his throat. Then his hands changed again and quickly formed several seals.


    These seals are extremely obscure, and they seem to be unusually old, not ordinary fingerprints.


    And immediately after the rain order was printed, he suddenly shouted, "break!"


    "Boom!"


    The extremely violent energy fluctuation was shot out in the rain order''s sealed hands. Even if it formed an extremely bright lightsaber, it sent out a powerful force to break everything, and fiercely stabbed Ruiwen.


    Seeing the light saber condensed by Yu Ling sprinting towards her, Ruiwen''s delicate and beautiful face appeared with a touch of horror. However, she thought that it was Yu Ling who was helping her break the seal, so Ruiwen also forced herself to bear the fear in her heart, and then controlled her limbs like this, standing quietly in place, unmoved.


    The next second, the seal sword controlled by Yuling stabbed at a chain core on Ruiwen''s body.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a very loud noise rang out, and then there was a bright light blooming. Then, Ruiwen''s chains spread out with countless cracks on the surface, and then he only heard


    "Pa, PA, PA!"


    At present, chains are completely broken and dissipated in the void.


    When the chains were broken and dissipated in the void, a very dignified expression appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, staring at Ruiwen in front of him seriously, trying to see what would happen.


    The next second, a very sad cry rang out in Ruiwen''s mouth, and it was very sharp.


    Then, Ruiwen''s body was full of red light, and with the passage of time, it became extremely bright, and then


    "Boom!!"


    A very fierce and tyrannical momentum spread out on Ruiwen, and the blood red aura spread like a torrent, enveloping every inch of the space of the whole training square room.


    In that instant, everyone felt as if they had encountered some extremely vicious demon who was about to recover, which was extremely frightening.


    33 stood beside Heng Yanlin, with a look of panic on his face. He hurried to Heng Yanlin and said, "boss, this..."


    Heng Yanlin waved his hand and motioned 33 not to panic. At the same time, he frowned tightly and looked at the changes that had happened to Ruiwen in front of him.


    He really wanted to know what the blood power of Ruiwen was and why she became like this.


    At this moment, Yu Ling also flashed around Heng Yanlin, and then he frowned and whispered, "Xiao Lin, I don''t know why, I always feel a bad premonition."


    Hearing the words of Yuling, Heng Yanlin was also a little surprised. He really didn''t expect that even Yuling would have a bad premonition.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just nodded.

 Chapter 3667

    "Wait and see what happens."


    Hengyanlin just spit out such four words in his mouth. After all, there is really nothing to say in the current situation.


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, Yu Ling and 33 didn''t say much. They also quietly looked at what changes the blood force after unlocking the seal had on Ruiwen.


    Although unlocking the power of blood will not cause any damage to Ruiwen, they don''t know why, they always feel that there is something wrong with the power of blood.


    Because you can feel how terrible this blood force is from the breath erupted by this blood force.


    Sure enough, as they expected, this blood force really had a huge impact on Ruiwen.


    Because at this moment, Ruiwen''s body actually began to change.


    Her face actually began to appear some snow-white fluff, and her palms began to become extremely sharp, her ears gradually became sharp, and there was a mountain like flame mark on her forehead.


    The whole person looks like an alien cat.


    "This..."


    33. Seeing the changes that happened to Ruiwen, he suddenly widened his eyes and felt extremely incredible. He turned his head and looked at hengyanlin. His eyes were full of irresistible shock. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "boss, this, this captain, she, she..."


    "Alien blood?"


    Seeing the change on Ruiwen, Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling looked at each other. Immediately, Heng Yanlin frowned tightly, and there was a surprise in the stars, and then he said in a deep voice.


    "It looks like an alien blood." Rain order in this moment, also gently nodded, whispered.


    Alien blood, in fact, refers to the blood born after the combination of human and alien.


    This kind of blood, half human and half demon, is very mottled. Because it is not pure enough, it will cause people with such blood to have different sequelae, such as bloodthirsty, such as fierce, unable to control their instinct, reduced to a beast, and can only rely on the most primitive instinct and ferocity to survive.


    Such blood, also known as hybrid blood, is extremely disgusting and wants to be eradicated, whether in human or alien.


    After all, hybrid blood is a great shame for them.


    However, whether it is hengyanlin or Yuling, it is absolutely unexpected that Ruiwen''s blood... Would be a hybrid blood.


    This means... Is Ruiwen''s parents an alien race?


    This is too... Magical?!


    Heng Yanlin glanced at Yuling, opened his mouth and said aloud, "I said, do you have a solution?"


    Hearing this, Yu Ling''s face was helpless and answered, "if I said there was no way, would you believe it?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin pulled his mouth slightly, outlined a faint smile, and then said faintly, "do you think I might believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words of the rain order, he was speechless, and even couldn''t help throwing a big white eye at Hengyan Lin, and said angrily, "since you don''t believe it, what else can I say!"


    "Meow ~ ~"


    At this time, Ruiwen suddenly raised her head and looked at Heng Yan Lin and Yu Ling.


    Then, Ruiwen roared, and her eyes showed extremely scarlet eyes. Even if she shot at hengyanlin, she seemed to see some prey, and she was extremely hungry Thirsty.


    Seeing Ruiwen swooping towards them, Heng Yanlin said faintly, "whether you have a way or not, you have to think of a way now, otherwise, I''m afraid we really have to explain here."


    With the falling of hengyanlin''s voice, he didn''t wait for any response from the rain order. Immediately, the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", his soles were suddenly shot out, and suddenly appeared in front of Ruiwen. At the same time, his hands were blatantly patted forward, and then a spirit rushed out, quickly surged out in the palm of hengyanlin, and converged into a shield, Lie in front of yourself.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, Ruiwen''s charming The small body hit the shield hard, and then she flew backward in an arc in the air like a baseball hit by a baseball bat, and then fell heavily on the ground, causing Ruiwen to be dizzy and wobbly when she stood up.


    But soon, Ruiwen shook her head again, and then tried to wake herself up. Immediately, she shouted "meow" again, and then flew towards Hengyan Lin again.


    Looking at Ruiwen who flew towards him again, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face appeared with a helpless color, and then said to Ruiwen: "Ruiwen, wake up, now you are not you, wake up quickly, and don''t be controlled by the ferocity of the blood force."


    However, Ruiwen is already occupied by the force of blood at this moment, how can she hear what Heng Yanlin said?


    Immediately, Ruiwen poked out her cat''s paw, and then fiercely grabbed the condensed shield in front of Heng Yanlin.


    "Click!"


    At present, countless cracks were directly found on the surface of the shield.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face emerge with an indescribable shock, and his mood also fluctuated violently, thinking secretly, "what the hell is this? What''s the matter?! this power is too terrible?"


    Yes, this is indeed something that hengyanlin didn''t think of at all.


    You know, although there is not much aura that hengyanlin has just run, don''t forget what his current realm is. The aura quality contained is also very high, and it is definitely not something that a mere A. level fighter can break.


    Before unlocking the blood seal, Ruiwen was only a B-level fighter, but now after unlocking the blood seal, she can break the shield condensed by the A-level fighter at once. What kind of blood power is this? Is this too terrible?


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the shield was broken, and soon Ruiwen was as flexible as a civet and jumped at hengyanlin.

 Chapter 3668

    Heng Yanlin''s heart is also full of helpless emotions. He never thought that things would develop like this, but now there is no way. He can only fight with Ruiwen.


    However, Heng Yanlin was also very clear in his heart that the reason why Ruiwen became like this was all because of the power of blood, so he didn''t want to hurt Ruiwen.


    Therefore, when Ruiwen pounced on himself, the soles of hengyanlin''s feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then his whole body raised a gust of wind, and then his body was flashing rapidly, and in a flash, it disappeared in place.


    As for Ruiwen, she didn''t find it, but directly grabbed hengyanlin''s body with one claw. As a result, she found that hengyanlin''s body was broken like a foam.


    It''s a phantom.


    Yes, it''s phantom.


    Just now, because Hengyan forest moved too fast, it left a residual shadow in place.


    After a while, Ruiwen raised her head and saw hengyanlin not far away again. At that moment, she showed her teeth and flew towards hengyanlin with a fierce face, trying to tear hengyanlin to pieces.


    "Come back!"


    When Heng Yanlin saw Ruiwen swooping towards him, his face was full of helplessness. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Immediately, the soles of his feet gently stamped on the ground, and then flashed his body again.


    At present, Heng Yanlin kept moving back and forth like playing with a cat, so that Ruiwen couldn''t catch up with him at all, and he was particularly relaxed. He even glanced at Yuling in circles, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I said Yuling, have you found a way!"


    At this time, standing in place, Yu Ling didn''t know when he had taken out a book and was trying to turn it over and study it. It seemed that he was really looking for a way.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Yu Ling suddenly raised his head, then looked at Heng Yanlin and said aloud, "I just want to ask you, what is the way you want me to find?"


    "Nonsense, of course, is how to recover Ruiwen!" Hearing that Yuling said such an obvious problem, Heng Yanlin immediately rolled his eyes angrily, and then said coldly.


    Hearing what Heng Yan Lin said, Yu Ling was helpless and said aloud, "if you say so, we can only seal her blood back, but the original blood seal has been removed by us, and we don''t have those materials to reconstruct such a blood seal at present, so what do you think we can do now?"


    "What does this have to do with me? That''s what you need to consider. At least you have to wake Ruiwen up, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin hasn''t finished yet, but he suddenly felt a sharp wind enveloping him, which made his eyelids jump wildly.


    At present, there was a crisis emerging in hengyanlin''s heart, and he quickly sidled away.


    However, although Heng Yanlin hid in the past, he was attacked after all.


    "Meow!!"


    "Hiss!!"


    Heng Yanlin''s arm was directly scratched with five bloodstains on the surface, and the red blood flowed from the wound.


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and quickly ran out of his aura to seal the wound.


    However, what shocked Heng Yanlin was that he couldn''t seal the wound. It was like that there was an extremely strange force on the wound, which was burning his aura crazily, preventing him from healing, and making Heng Yanlin feel a burning pain.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking up, which was incredible.


    Immediately, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and a surprised color appeared on his handsome face. Looking at Ruiwen who was licking the blood on his cat''s paw not far away, he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "when did your speed... Become so fast?"


    I don''t know whether Ruiwen understood or didn''t understand what Heng Yanlin said, but anyway, Ruiwen still gave a cat cry, and then flashed scarlet eyes again, showing her teeth and pounced on Heng Yanlin.


    At this time, hengyanlin finally felt that Ruiwen''s speed... Is indeed gradually accelerating.


    Immediately, hengyanlin is also rapidly improving his speed.


    However, with the speed of hengyanlin accelerating, Ruiwen''s speed is also accelerating madly, and is still improving rapidly.


    Moreover, the breath that broke out on Ruiwen also became stronger and stronger, older and fiercer. The power that emanated was also more ferocious. Heng Yanlin, who felt extremely relaxed at the beginning, also gradually became stressed at this moment.


    This made Heng Yanlin finally couldn''t help shouting at Yuling: "Yuling, you hurry to find a way, I can''t last long!"


    With the fall of this word in Hengyan Linkou, his eyes burst into a fiery light, and then the soles of his feet severely trampled on the ground, only to hear a sound like a dull thunder "bang" ringing in the void, and then he quickly shuttled back and forth in four directions, and at the same time, a spiritual aura gushed out under his feet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Heng Yanlin quickly raised his hands and quickly made a seal. A low voice also sounded slowly in his mouth. Finally, he shouted angrily:


    "Square prison array!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, Ruiwen''s body flashed away, probing in the direction of hengyanlin.


    But when the voice in Hengyan''s mouth fell, there was a sudden "bang" in four directions, with a snow-white brilliance rising from the ground, forming a four-way prison, flashing with snow-white light, which trapped Ruiwen firmly in it.


    Ruiwen saw it, and then she screamed. The cat''s claws were also frantically beating the surface of the prison, breaking out a loud "bang bang".


    The blood red aura kept pounding away on Ruiwen and bombarded her on the prison.


    Blood red and snow white, two different colors of light, produced a sharp contrast at this moment.


    What makes Heng Yanlin feel outrageous is that Ruiwen''s impact on the Sifang prison every time is also more ferocious than the last time, and even Heng Yanlin feels a little hard to hit.

 Chapter 3669

    Therefore, Heng Yanlin must fully operate his aura to maintain this four-way prison, otherwise, he is likely to be directly smashed by Ruiwen.


    This is really a very difficult thing for hengyanlin.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and tried to maintain this four-way prison and not let it break.


    At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Yu Ling, shouting: "Yu Ling, if you have any way, hurry to find it out. I can''t last long. Her strength is gradually recovering. If we miss this opportunity, there will be no such good opportunity behind!"


    "I know, I''m thinking!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s urging, Yu Ling also shouted hurriedly. Immediately, he frowned tightly, and his brain was rotating rapidly. He wanted to know what else could be done to suppress Ruiwen''s ferocity.


    "Now in this situation, it is definitely impossible to create an identical seal to seal the blood power of Ruiwen in the same way. Not to mention that the material is not enough, and even if it is enough, I have not learned. Even if it is learning, although it does not take much time, it also needs testing, but now it is precisely the most lacking thing is time."


    "If it''s like this, the only way next is to untie the ferocity of Ruiwen''s blood force. Only by unting the ferocity of her body and letting her mind recover, maybe only in this way can she fully recover!"


    "But now, what can be done to suppress the ferocity in her body and then let her mind recover?"


    At the thought of this, Yu Ling bit his lips and thought seriously. Finally, a bright light appeared in his eyes, because he had thought of a way.


    "Yes, qinglingdan! As long as you refine the qinglingdan and let Ruiwen take it, maybe you can wake up her mind."


    "Just in time, I also have the medicine of qinglingdan on me, which can be refined."


    At the thought of this, Yu Ling stopped talking nonsense. His heart moved slightly. Immediately, his palm shook, and then a golden light bloomed in the void. Then a Dan stove suddenly appeared and fell to the ground with a "Dong" sound.


    Immediately, Yu Ling raised his palm again, and one by one, the medicinal materials quickly tumbled out, suspended in the air, and then began to be controlled by Yu Ling, throwing all of them into the Dan stove, and began to refine madly.


    Seeing that Yu Ling was actually refining pills, 33 was also shocked. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "sure enough, big guys are big guys. I didn''t expect that these big guys are really omnipotent and can do anything. They are really too strong!"


    "Thirty three, you input aura into the No. 3 fire, condense a flame, and heat the Dan furnace." At this time, the sound of the rain order suddenly rang in 33''s ears and hurriedly said.


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, 33 whole person was a little stunned. He couldn''t help pointing to himself, and then said aloud, "brother Yu Ling, are you talking about me?"


    "Nonsense, in addition to your name 33, is there another name 33 here?"


    Hearing this, Yuling rolled her eyes angrily and hurriedly shouted, "hurry!"


    "Hey, come, come!"


    Thirty three confirmed that Yu Ling was indeed shouting at him. At that moment, a very happy smile appeared on his face, and then he nodded seriously at the former, and immediately came to the third fire of the Dante stove, and began to input his aura to help the Dante stove warm up.


    At this time, Ruiwen in the Sifang prison was still frantically pounding the surface of the prison, and because the power erupted was more ferocious than before, the whole prison was shaking violently.


    This is also extremely difficult for Heng Yanlin, so that he can''t help gnashing his teeth, crazy output aura, maintaining the entire four party prison.


    However, at present, hengyanlin has resealed most of his power. Although hengyanlin has recovered part of his memory now, and he himself knows how to unseal the power, the side effects after unsealing are too great, and it is not long since the last unsealing.


    If he unties the seal at this time, the sequelae on him will certainly be more fierce and intense than the last time. Therefore, hengyanlin really doesn''t want to untie the seal and release more of his own strength before he has to.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    However, at this time, cracks began to appear on the surface of the entire Sifang prison. Finally, under the bombardment of Ruiwen''s fist, the Sifang prison finally exploded with a loud bang, turning into countless white light fragments and dispersing into the void.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s body was also shocked and retreated for two steps.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    At this time, Ruiwen, who broke the Sifang prison, was filled with monstrous murders, and then flew towards Hengyan Lin.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin, who spent a lot of aura, also stayed in place at this moment. Before he breathed, he felt an extremely sharp and fierce murderous gas enveloping him, as if he were going to tear him to pieces.


    Heng Yanlin suddenly raised his head, and he had seen Ruiwen appear in his line of sight. His claws flashed with sharp cold, and his pupils gradually widened in his eyes.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s face slightly changed, and he couldn''t help crying, "Ruiwen, wake up!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face was shown into his scarlet eyes, I don''t know why, Ruiwen''s heartstrings were suddenly stirred, and then she originally wanted to kill the past. Suddenly, it was like being cursed by someone, and the whole person was frozen in place. At the same time, it was like something running around in her body, fighting with her.


    At this time, Yuling had already refined the qinglingdan, and even Xuan shouted at Hengyan Lin, "XIAOLINZI, Elixir!"


    With that, he threw the qinglingdan in the past.


    Hearing the words, Heng Yan Lin quickly took the qinglingdan, and with a flash of his body, he quickly appeared in front of Ruiwen.

 Chapter 3670

    Then, Heng Yanlin raised his palm, slapped Ruiwen on the lip, and patted qinglingdan into her mouth.


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s behavior is really very rude.


    Although Ruiwen has changed, how to say, she is still a girl and can''t be so rude?


    Of course, for Heng Yanlin, as long as she can take the pill, it doesn''t matter if the means are a little violent.


    "Gulu!"


    Immediately, Ruiwen''s throat wriggled, and then swallowed this qinglingdan.


    After swallowing this elixir, Ruiwen''s beautiful eyes suddenly burst into a fiery light, and then her mouth sent out a sharp cry, which rang through her throat. At the same time, the breath from her body was also constantly surging, and the fierce breath gradually dissipated.


    In the end, although Ruiwen''s appearance didn''t change, the scarlet eyes in her eyes gradually became clear at this moment.


    When the light from Ruiwen''s eyes became extremely clear, a look of consternation appeared on her beautiful face. Even if she pursed her lips, she couldn''t help opening her mouth and looked at hengyanlin in front of her. Her tone was full of confusion and asked, "Yanlin, what''s this, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Ruiwen. His eyes showed serious eyes, and then he asked aloud, "Ruiwen, you, are you awake?"


    "Ah? What''s wrong with me?"


    Hearing this sentence from Hengyan Lin, Ruiwen''s beautiful face showed a confused color. Immediately, she slightly lowered her head and saw that her palm had changed greatly, with sharp claws, which made Ruiwen''s eyes pupil shrink, and then a voice full of disbelief rang out in her mouth: "I, why did I become like this? This, this, this..."


    Ruiwen''s whole mental state seemed to be going crazy at this moment, which made her keep going backwards. At the same time, there was an undisguised color of horror in her beautiful eyes, and her eyes gradually became crazy at this time, and also gradually became blood red.


    Seeing the scarlet color revealed in Ruiwen''s eyes, Heng Yanlin''s face changed slightly, Then he hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute, Ruiwen, calm down, don''t be irritable, otherwise you will be swallowed up by ferocity, and then you will become that primitive instinct killing machine again. I believe you don''t want to make yourself like that? So you must calm down!"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Ruiwen also tried to restrain the bloodthirsty impulse in her body at this moment, and the ferocity that could surge up at any time made her try to stabilize her state of mind.


    Finally, after a while, Ruiwen''s ferocity finally subsided gradually.


    Seeing the ferocity emanating from Ruiwen has subsided, this also makes Heng Yanlin a little relieved.


    At the same time, Yu Ling and 33 also quickly came to Heng Yanlin''s side, and Qi Qi looked at Ruiwen.


    Ruiwen calmed herself down, and then looked at the cat''s paw in front of her. She suddenly raised her head, looked at the three people of hengyanlin with her eyes, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "so, is this the effect of the blood force that I untied the seal?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, hengyanlin looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer. Finally, hengyanlin nodded gently and opened his mouth to her and replied, "it''s true."


    "So, am I a hybrid? Am I half human and half demon?"


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, Ruiwen raised her head, looked at the three people of hengyanlin, and asked again.


    Yes, Ruiwen is not an idiot. Seeing her current abnormal appearance, how can she not know? Although the cross-country team she led is only a C-level team, she still has orthodox knowledge about many points.


    So of course, it is clear that the current change in oneself comes from hybrid blood.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s question, I don''t know why. Hengyanlin and the three don''t know how to answer it. They can only pursed their lips and kept silent.


    Looking at hengyanlin and the three of them looking at themselves in silence, Ruiwen also showed a pale smile on her face, and said with self mockery: "so, I turned out to be just a hybrid. My parents were half human and half demon, and I turned out to be a hybrid. No wonder my father wanted to seal my blood, so he was afraid that I would hide, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Speaking of the end, Ruiwen''s smile has become extremely sad.


    Hearing Ruiwen mocking himself, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. With a flash of his body, he came to Ruiwen''s side, and then his tone was full of seriousness, Then he opened his mouth and said, "Ruiwen, don''t be so paranoid. The reason why your father sealed your Alien blood is that he wants you to be an ordinary mortal, so that you can live a healthy, happy and safe life. After all, if you really don''t seal your Alien blood, then the world will definitely tolerate it, so your father did it to protect you."


    "Protect me?"


    When Ruiwen heard this, she sneered again. She raised her head slightly, looked at hengyanlin, and said disdainfully, "if he really wants to protect me, why should he abandon me here? Why? Let me be an orphan. If it''s not Lao Mao, can I survive now? What do you think?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, for a moment, Heng Yanlin didn''t know what words to use to refute her. He could only say, "maybe he had some unavoidable difficulties, so he couldn''t come back."


    Ruiwen heard the words, but gave a cold hum, and immediately said in a cold voice, "anyway, it''s a fact that he abandoned me! Am I right?"

 Chapter 3671

    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin suddenly didn''t know what to say to deal with it.


    He was really speechless.


    Because what Ruiwen said is indeed a very correct thing.


    Ruiwen''s father really abandoned her, which she still remembers now,


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin sighed, and even slowly said, "anyway, we don''t know what your father''s situation is now, but we can always find a way to investigate it, can''t we? Moreover, now your blood has been completely untied. For today''s sake, you should control your blood yourself, so that you can easily show people."


    "Control the power of blood? Do you think I can control the power of blood like this?"


    Speaking of this, Ruiwen''s mouth pulled slightly, outlined a cold smile, and said in a cold voice, "what''s more, why should I control my blood force? Now it''s the original me, isn''t it? Then why should I hide my original self? Or do you think I''m too terrible now? It''s like a monster, so you''re afraid of me, aren''t you?"


    Speaking of this, Ruiwen took two steps forward, raised her head and looked directly at Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Ruiwen as if he wanted to give up himself. At the moment, he couldn''t help but utter a sigh and shook his head unhappily, Then he said softly, "Ruiwen, you should know exactly what kind of person I am. I can''t dislike you, let alone be afraid. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen in my life. I just feel that you''re not like you have recovered yourself, but you''re gradually losing yourself. Your self is gradually devouring."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin stretched out his palm and gently put it on Ruiwen''s shoulder. Then his extremely handsome face appeared with a very serious look, He said earnestly, "Ruiwen, I can understand your current mood and know that you are really uncomfortable now, but it doesn''t matter. You just know your real identity, but it doesn''t mean that your half human and half demon identity can change yourself, can''t it?"


    "You are still Ruiwen, you are also the captain of the cross-country team, our friend, and the friend we know, unless you really want to give up your true heart, don''t want us to be your friends, and want to completely cut off relations with us."


    "I..."


    Hearing the words that Heng Yanlin said in her last mouth, Ruiwen''s face appeared with surprise. Even if she opened her mouth and wanted to answer Ruiwen''s words, she found that she seemed to have no way to say it, so that she didn''t know how to respond.


    Seeing Ruiwen''s desire to speak and then stop, Heng Yanlin smiled and whispered, "you see, you can''t be cruel to break off the relationship with us, can you? You still have us in your heart, so you''re still the Ruiwen, aren''t you? It''s just that the power of blood has been unlocked, but this hasn''t changed. You''re Ruiwen, aren''t you?"


    "I, I, I..."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen didn''t know how to answer for a moment. At that moment, she was so angry that she tooted her mouth, then suddenly turned around, quickly found the chair, and then angrily said, "I''m really angry, I really can''t say you!!"


    Seeing Ruiwen''s posture, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing, turned around and looked at each other with Yuling and thirty-two people, then looked at them, and then opened his eyes at Yuling and said, "do you think so!"


    Seeing the eyes in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, Yu Ling understood the situation at the first time. At present, he nodded at Heng Yanlin, then compared with an OK gesture, followed the words Heng Yanlin said, and then hurriedly shouted, "yes, yes, Xiao Linzi is right."


    At the same time when he said this sentence, Yuling also quickly came to Ruiwen, and then smiled at her and said, "Oh, Captain Ruiwen, you are our captain Ruiwen. Will you be unsealed because of the blood force on you, and then your whole temperament will change greatly, and you will directly become another person?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Ruiwen suddenly didn''t know how to answer what the former said.


    At this moment, 33 was also very clever, and came over with a smile, came to Ruiwen''s side, and then opened his mouth, He said aloud, "yes, Captain Ruiwen, you are still our captain Ruiwen, aren''t you? Moreover, the power of blood belongs to you after all. As long as you really have that willpower, you can completely and easily control it. In this way, what''s the difference between you and before? The only change is that you become stronger, aren''t you?"


    "Isn''t it? In this way, you are still our good captain, aren''t you?"


    "The only difference is that you have become stronger!"


    "Become stronger, won''t it cover us better?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Yu Ling and 33 is like talking about cross talk. They are holding each other amusingly and "brainwashing" Ruiwen in turns. They also see that hengyanlin''s handsome face shows a look of consternation.


    He really didn''t expect that Yu Ling and 33 would have such talent. It''s really incredible.


    However, looking at the two people are constantly lobbying for Ruiwen''s spirit, Heng Yanlin also couldn''t help nodding, and his eyes still showed satisfaction.


    After all, as long as Ruiwen''s mood can be stabilized and then accept their ideas, it will be more convenient for them to deal with it.


    So, after a while, Ruiwen finally reacted. Even with a helpless look on her face, she rolled her eyes at 33 and Yu Ling angrily, and then opened her mouth and said aloud, "OK, OK, I know. You two really look like eight women, saying a lot of words, which is really wordy!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t understand!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 3672

    Seeing that the two people would start to play cross talk again, Ruiwen''s face was full of helplessness. Even if she couldn''t help rolling her eyes, she opened her mouth and said aloud, "OK, OK, I know, don''t say it, I know what you mean, don''t say it again, my skull is starting to hurt now."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Yu Ling and thirty-three people looked at each other.


    Immediately, the rain order looked at Ruiwen again, and then couldn''t help asking, "do you really know?"


    Thirty three followed and asked again, "yes, are you sure you know?"


    Ruiwen heard these two people''s words. Even if she was silent again, she really didn''t know how to respond to the words said by these two people.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also couldn''t help shaking his head. He felt that these two guys really had nothing to do. At this moment, he took two steps forward, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, you two, here, balabalabala, really think you two are talking about crosstalk here? Really, since others have said that you know, don''t talk about this nonsense here."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yu Ling and 33 just smiled and retreated, making way for Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin came to Ruiwen''s face, and a gentle smile appeared on his extremely handsome face: "now that you have said you know, you should not have any confusion now?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen was also slightly stunned. Even if she nodded gently at the former, then she opened her mouth and said aloud, "well, I really don''t have any confusion. Thank you, Yan Lin, and I''m really sorry for bringing you so much trouble."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head with a smile and said aloud, "what you said, we are all friends. Since friends are in trouble, we must help, don''t we?"


    When Ruiwen heard this, she rolled her eyes angrily, and then opened her mouth and said aloud, "yes, yes, yes, yes, everything you say is right."


    After saying this, Ruiwen suddenly stopped, even slightly frowned, and then opened her mouth and said aloud, "Yan Lin, even if it''s like this, how can I go out to meet people like this? I''m afraid people will be scared to death when they see me like this?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately smiled, even slightly shook his head, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "no, since this blood force is your power, it means that you can control it."


    "Just think about it, you have just been suppressed by the ferocity of the blood force, but then you have been completely suppressed. You see, there is no recurrence now, which is enough to prove that you have completely suppressed the ferocity of the blood force, so you don''t need to worry at present, do you?"


    Ruiwen heard these explanations that Heng Yanlin said, and nodded gently, feeling very reasonable.


    At that moment, Ruiwen looked at hengyanlin, opened her mouth, and asked aloud, "then according to your words, what should we do next?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin thought for a while, pursed his lips, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "calm down, and then start trying to make the changes on your body converge, and see if you can."


    When Ruiwen heard the words, she nodded at Heng Yanlin, then stood up and said to Heng Yanlin, "OK, let me try."


    With this sentence, Ruiwen took a deep breath, and then she slowly closed her eyes and began to try to control her mind, trying to converge these dissimilatory forces.


    Immediately, after a while, Ruiwen finally converged these alienated parts of her body and restored to her human appearance.


    Seeing that Ruiwen''s physical condition has been restored to its original appearance, hengyanlin, Yuling and thirty-three people''s faces all showed a surprise. Hengyanlin opened his mouth and said, "it''s successful!"


    As for Ruiwen, after all this, she also opened her eyes, and then saw that all the changes on her body shrank back. Ruiwen''s eyes were full of a bright light, and immediately there was a surprise color on her beautiful face, and then she opened her mouth and said, "it''s successful, it''s indeed successful!"


    However, at the moment when Ruiwen''s pretty face showed a surprise color, suddenly, her body changed again, with a direct "Shua", and many abnormal parts that had dissipated suddenly changed back at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, the happy smile on the faces of hengyanlin three people suddenly stiffened in place.


    As for Ruiwen, the whole person was stunned: "what''s the situation?"


    Heng Yanlin''s smile converged, and he also frowned tightly. He turned his head to look at the rain order, and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, 33 also asked at the same time, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Get up!"


    Hearing 33''s words, Yu Ling slapped 33 on the cheek and pushed him away.


    Then, Yu Ling stepped over and came to Ruiwen''s body. Then he frowned tightly, and the color of thinking appeared in his eyes. Then he stretched out his palm, turned it, and even opened his mouth to Ruiwen and said, "put out your hand, and I''ll take your pulse."


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Ruiwen''s beautiful face appeared with surprise. Looking at Yu Ling, she asked aloud, "can you still feel your pulse?"


    Hengyanlin also asked aloud at this time: "what''s the situation? Rain order, will you feel your pulse?"


    33 also echoed and asked, "how can you feel your pulse?"


    "Get away!"


    Hearing 33''s words, Yu Ling rolled his eyes angrily. Even if he opened his mouth, he said, "of course, I will feel my pulse. After all, I''m out all year round, and I''m sure to be injured. I have to learn some medicine, don''t I?"

 Chapter 3673

    Hearing the words of Yu Ling, Heng Yanlin couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to open his mouth and say, "what you said... It''s like you can really learn medicine after you learn it."


    "What does it mean that I can really learn medicine after I learn it? Make it clear!" Yuling rolled his eyes angrily, and then said aloud, "I''m also a very smart person, OK?"


    "Well, you are really smart. I really can''t deny this, but medicine has always been patient, and you... What you lack most is impatience!"


    "I..."


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, Yu Ling opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. He could only look around at this time.


    Because what Heng Yanlin said is indeed a very correct thing.


    Immediately, Yu Ling shook his head helplessly, and then said, "anyway, my medical skills are still OK, and you certainly don''t have to worry about this!"


    "OK, OK, believe you, believe you!"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing, even shook his head, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "take Ruiwen''s pulse."


    Yu Ling looked at the expression on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face. At that moment, he curled his lips and said in a bad voice, "I don''t know whether you believe what I said is true, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can prove it to you. Just wait!"


    Hearing the words of Yu Ling, Heng Yanlin smiled, even nodded slightly, and then said aloud, "OK, I believe you, I believe you, you should hurry up and don''t grind!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Yuling certainly didn''t waste time. Even when he raised his palm, he immediately pinched Ruiwen''s wrist and began to feel his pulse.


    Then, Yuling closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    After a while, Yu Ling loosened Ruiwen''s wrist and opened his eyes. His eyebrows were also slightly frowned.


    Seeing that Yu Ling had opened his eyes and frowned, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruiwen and 33 also looked at Yuling, their eyes burning, trying to see what answer he would give.


    Seeing that the three of Heng Yanlin were staring at themselves directly, Yu Ling slightly raised his head after thinking for a while, and said to the people in front of him: "I just explored carefully, and then I sensed that the blood force in captain Ruiwen''s body was running around, and there was no sign of calming down."


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows picked up, followed by a thoughtful look in his eyes, and then thought carefully, and immediately said to Yu Ling: "you mean, because Ruiwen''s blood force is running around in her crazy body, and it is not well controlled, so it will lead to a rebound and cause changes on Ruiwen."


    "You can say so."


    Heng Yanlin''s answer, let Yu Ling just nodded gently, opened his mouth and replied, "because captain Ruiwen doesn''t completely control the power of blood now, he can''t let the power of blood work freely, and there is no way to let it hide, so it will change because of Captain Ruiwen''s emotional ups and downs."


    "Because the power of blood is actually the same as our aura, which belongs to a kind of energy. Since it is energy, it naturally needs to be controlled, but the power of blood is different from aura, and it is not so easy to control. Although these forces of blood do belong to captain Ruiwen himself, because these forces of blood have been sealed for a long time, Captain Ruiwen and the power of blood naturally do not have that kind of like a duck to water The degree of integration. "


    "Therefore, according to the current situation, Captain Ruiwen is afraid that it will be difficult to maintain the normal state of a normal person for a long time, unless she can thoroughly grasp the power of blood, and then let the power of blood become her instinct, which can be used at any time. In that way, Captain Ruiwen can return to the original normal form."


    Hearing the last explanation of Yuling, everyone present was directly stunned.


    33 opened his mouth and said aloud, "if this is the case, doesn''t it mean that Captain Ruiwen has to stay at home for a long time?"


    "Doesn''t that mean that Captain Ruiwen can''t even participate in the game?"


    Hearing this, Yuling nodded gently, and then said aloud, "it''s really like this. After all, if you show people in such an appearance, it will definitely attract the attention of everyone. At that time, Captain Ruiwen will certainly encounter a lot of criticism."


    Hearing the words of Yu Ling, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. Even after thinking for a while, he turned his head and looked at Ruiwen, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "Ruiwen, you also heard what they said. Since it''s like this, look, tomorrow''s game, are you..."


    "No!"


    Before Heng Yanlin finished speaking, Ruiwen didn''t even think about it, so she broke in first.


    Ruiwen raised her head, looked at hengyanlin, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "the team fighting tomorrow is the Yunhua team, I don''t want to miss it, I must revenge for those dead brothers!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately frowned and said, "but according to your current appearance, you can''t play. Once you play, you will be caught as an alien. In that case, you will not only be unable to help those sacrificed brothers take revenge, but also involve other living brothers. Is that scene really what you want to see?"


    "I..."


    When Ruiwen heard this, she immediately bit her lips with anger. Immediately, there was an unwilling expression on her face, and then she said, "but do you want me to watch? I''m really unconvinced!"


    "I know you really want to avenge those dead brothers, but now, the situation is really not allowed, isn''t it?" Heng Yanlin looked at Ruiwen seriously and said in a deep voice, "but don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let them die in vain. I''ll help them revenge!"

 Chapter 3674

    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, Ruiwen bit her teeth. Although she was very unwilling, she could only compromise like this.


    At this time, Yu Ling seemed to think of something. His eyes widened slightly, and then he opened his mouth and said, "wait a minute, maybe I have a way!"


    Hearing that Yu Ling actually said he had a way, which surprised Heng Yanlin. Then he looked at Yu Ling, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "en? How to say? What can you do? Are you sure this method is feasible?"


    "Of course it works!"


    Yu Ling glanced at Ruiwen''s body, turned even if he opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I can actually refine a furnace of pills, which can be used to hide the evil spirit of Captain Ruiwen, and at the same time can temporarily suppress her blood. Just taking such pills will cause certain side effects to captain Ruiwen, so I was thinking, Captain Ruiwen, is it necessary?"


    "Yes, I need it, I need it very much!"


    The voice of the rain order just fell. Ruiwen didn''t say a word and directly answered, "no matter what the side effect is, I want it!"


    "Ruiwen! Wait a minute!"


    Hearing the words in Ruiwen''s mouth, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, and even in a deep voice shouted, "you haven''t understood clearly what the side effects are, so you want, what do you want? What if it''s your life? Is it just for revenge that some guys lose their lives? It''s not worth it!"


    "But I..."


    When Ruiwen heard this, she immediately pursed her lips, and then when she wanted to say something more, Heng Yanlin waved his hand and interrupted Ruiwen''s next words.


    "I know what you want to say, and I know what you want to think in your heart now. You want revenge very much, you are very eager, you are very urgent. I understand all this, but ah, I don''t want you to lose big things for small things, understand?"


    "There are still many wonderful things in life. You don''t have to give up your good years because of these unworthy people."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, especially when it came to the back, Ruiwen felt a little strange, and even made her cry and laugh. Looking at Heng Yanlin, she couldn''t help opening her mouth and replied, "I said Yan Lin, these words you said seem to be a bit of a bull''s head, don''t you?"


    Seeing Ruiwen say so, Hengyan Lin Dang even shook his head and said faintly, "this is the same truth, isn''t it?"


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin looked at Yu Ling and asked, "so, Yu Ling, what are the side effects of these pills you mentioned?"


    "These side effects... Are not so serious, that is, you have to take one every two hours. As for the side effect, it is sleepiness."


    "Sleepy?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin was stunned and asked again, "are you sure? It''s really sleepiness? Not something else?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling nodded gently, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "of course, what side effects will there be when I refine the pill myself? Don''t I know?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately opened his mouth and asked, "since it''s like this, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Why do you want a pair that seems to get very serious side effects, really!"


    "Oh, what I said about sleepiness is not ordinary sleepiness!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words of indifference, Yu Ling waved his hand, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "you should understand that this sleepiness, once asleep, not only will all the changes appear, but also you will sleep for several hours, even more than ten hours. Therefore, generally speaking, as long as you take this pill to suppress the power of blood vessels, the time of side effects will be longer and longer..."


    "Moreover, once more than five times, the side effects will explode 100% directly. In this way, Captain Ruiwen must be sleepy for more than ten hours, so how to grasp this degree depends on captain Ruiwen himself!"


    Hearing these explanations said by Yu Ling, everyone present nodded suddenly.


    They really did not expect such a side effect.


    "It seems that as long as we can grasp the rhythm, there should be no big problem," Heng Yanlin thought for a while, and then said such a sentence. Then he turned his head to Ruiwen, opened his mouth, and asked, "Ruiwen, what do you think?"


    Ruiwen also felt that there was no big problem. She immediately nodded, responded, and then looked at the rain order, and immediately said, "since it''s like this, you can refine it."


    "No problem, but it takes about three hours to refine, so you can use your blood power more during this period, so that you can have more confidence in tomorrow''s game." Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Yuling thought for a moment, then opened her mouth and said these words to her, which was a suggestion.


    Hearing the rain order''s suggestion, Ruiwen nodded gently, "OK, I know."


    Heng Yanlin also looked at Ruiwen and said, "since it''s like this, let me help you master the power of blood."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, Ruiwen certainly didn''t say much, and she was also happy to have someone help her. At present, she nodded faintly to Heng Yanlin, smiled and said, "OK, please."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words of thanks, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with surprise. Even if he couldn''t help smiling softly, he said, "when did you become so polite? It''s not like you at all!"


    Ruiwen smelled the words, rolled her eyes angrily, and immediately opened her mouth and replied, "what''s this? This is the most basic politeness, isn''t it good?"


    Hengyan Lin squinted at Ruiwen and said faintly, "have you been polite?"


    Ruiwen: "are you polite?"


    However, Heng Yanlin and Ruiwen have also started. As for the rain order, they are also starting to solve it.


    As for 33, he wanted to watch the war, but he was pulled by the rain order, and said faintly.

 Chapter 3675

    "Don''t go to see it, come and fight for me!"


    Hearing the words of the rain order, 33 wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to see others test the power of blood!


    Seeing the thirty-three one pair, I really want to see how Heng Yanlin and Ruiwen use the power of blood. Yu Ling rolled his eyes angrily. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, don''t look at you. What''s good? You see, I''m refining pills. You can''t say that you can improve your perception and make your strength stronger!"


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, he suddenly turned around and looked at him. Even if he opened his mouth, he asked aloud, "what you said is true?"


    Yuling said angrily, "isn''t this nonsense? When did I cheat you?"


    "What I said seems to be the same. Oh, hey, hey, then I''ll concentrate on helping you!"


    After thinking for a while, he felt that there was also some truth. At present, he laughed and concentrated on refining pills with Yu Ling.


    At the same time, on the other side, Heng Yanlin and Ruiwen have stood in opposition.


    Looking at Ruiwen, Heng Yanlin raised his palm at her, then twisted his neck, pursed a shallow smile between the corners of his lips, and immediately shouted, "come on, Ruiwen, do it!"


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Ruiwen''s eyebrows were slightly raised, even if she opened her mouth, and asked, "what should I do?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin answered with a smile: "you feel your blood force with your heart and control it with your heart. After all, it belongs to you. I think it should be easier."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, Ruiwen certainly had no objection. At present, she nodded gently at the former, and then she opened her mouth and said aloud, "you''re right. Since it''s like this, I''ll do it."


    With this sentence, Ruiwen took a deep breath and tried to make herself feel, and then a low voice rolled out of her throat, and then the blood force in her body was surging madly, and soon Ruiwen slapped at Hengyan Lin in the air.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a fierce breath was released from Ruiwen''s body, and the rolling blood gas was swept out of Ruiwen''s palm, quickly forming a huge cat claw, emitting violent and fierce energy fluctuations, and hitting hengyanlin hard.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face appeared with a sudden change of color. Immediately, the soles of his feet were heavily trampled on the ground, "bang" a low voice like thunder rang out on the ground, and then Heng Yanlin''s body was like the arrow that opened its bow and left, "whew" and quickly retreated.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s figure had retreated rapidly, although the speed of the cat''s paw was also very fierce, it was still a little worse after all, so it flew into the air.


    The huge Cat Claws in the air hit the ground hard, only to hear a deafening explosion sound of "bang", and the whole ground was directly hit into a huge pit, with countless gravel flying out, followed by billowing dust and smoke surging up and spreading out.


    This scene appeared in his own sight. Heng Yanlin shook his eyebrows involuntarily, and a touch of unexpected color appeared on his extremely handsome face.


    Indeed, for hengyanlin, it was really a great surprise.


    He really didn''t expect that the power of Ruiwen, who used the power of blood, would be so terrible, which has surpassed the strength of A. level fighters, right?


    As for Ruiwen, she also saw that this offensive broke out by herself had caused such destructive power, which also startled her. She quickly took back her palm, then looked at hengyanlin, and carefully said, "I, I didn''t mean to..."


    Yes, Ruiwen was really frightened by the terrible power she burst out. She never thought that she could burst out such terrible power one day.


    Hearing the words in Ruiwen''s mouth and seeing the timid appearance on Ruiwen''s face, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help laughing and gently shook his head, Then he shouted at Ruiwen: "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t this what I want you to do? Just do it. I also hope you can burst out more and more powerful forces. Otherwise, relying on such forces alone, it''s not easy to deal with those guys in the Yunhua team. Don''t forget that the main players in the Yunhua team are all fighters with a+ or even double A."


    "Although your strength is indeed very strong, and you have reached a level higher than A. level fighters, there is still a big distance from a+ or even double A. and because you can''t fully show your noumenon, it means that your strength will be restrained at that time. Therefore, you still need to grasp more blood power now, so that you can play in the form of a normal person More power, so ah, you actually still have a long way to go, you know? "


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin finally said these words to herself in such earnest, Ruiwen was also slightly stunned, and some didn''t believe it, so she asked softly, "what you said... Is all true? Aren''t you fooling me?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin''s smile on his face became more brilliant, just like the sun. Immediately he said to Ruiwen, "naturally, I didn''t fool you. What kind of person am I? Why should I fool you with such words? What good is it for you and me? Isn''t it?"


    Hearing these words of Heng Yanlin, Ruiwen also nodded gently, feeling very reasonable.


    Hengyanlin really doesn''t need to fool him with these words, because it''s simply unnecessary.


    At that moment, Ruiwen''s body and mind suddenly relaxed a lot, and immediately looked at hengyanlin, smiled, and said aloud, "since it''s like this, let''s go on?"


    "Naturally, come on. I don''t want you to be beaten blue and swollen by the cloud flower team after you play tomorrow. In that case, don''t I have no face?" Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 3676

    "Anyway, I''m also a face lover."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s last words, Ruiwen''s eyes widened slightly, and she said quite unconvinced, "Hey!! you actually look down on me!"


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders, and a faint smile appeared on his exceptionally handsome face, and then said aloud, "I''m just telling the truth. After all, according to your current strength, it''s really difficult to defeat the Yunhua team."


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Ruiwen narrowed her eyes, and then gave a cold hum in her mouth, saying unhappily, "since you have said so, if I don''t prove it well, you won''t believe it!"


    The words fell, Ruiwen raised her hands again, and then she felt the blood force running on her body with her heart. These blood forces were surging like flames, emitting a fierce breath and forming a layer of red light. Then with a "bang", her body was burst out, like an arrow leaving the bowstring, and suddenly appeared in front of Heng Yanlin, Immediately, his hands were emitting fierce blood, and he went to kill Hengyan forest.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also smiled faintly, greeted him and began to fight with Ruiwen.


    What Heng Yanlin just said is nothing more than a little exciting Ruiwen''s mood.


    Because after the blood power in Ruiwen''s body was completely unsealed, the ferocious power exploded on her, directly invading her whole consciousness, causing Yu Ruiwen to lose her reason.


    But then Ruiwen took the qinglingdan, suppressed the ferocity, and let Ruiwen''s reason come back. Although it may also cause the blood force to get out of control because of emotional control, as long as the state of mind can remain calm, there will be nothing.


    Of course, if you keep your mood calm, the vitality of the blood force will naturally not be so high. Therefore, hengyanlin will think of exciting Ruiwen, and let Ruiwen''s mood rise a little, so as to better mobilize the blood force, so that Ruiwen can more conveniently control the blood force.


    Naturally, this method is easy to go wrong. In case Ruiwen''s mood is too high at once, it is likely to make the vitality of the blood force explode more inflated, so that it becomes fierce and full, which will easily affect Ruiwen''s mind. Therefore, we must be cautious and cautious, so that we can''t make mistakes.


    Therefore, although hengyanlin seems to have no emotional changes on the surface, in fact, he also has extremely nervous emotional fluctuations up and down. After all, if this kind of thing is not done well, it is likely to return to the original point, and there may even be no way to recover, which is the worst thing.


    However, fortunately, such a tragic result did not happen, which made Heng Yanlin a little relieved.


    Therefore, the two people are fighting each other like this, which is quite intense.


    However, because Heng Yanlin is deliberately feeding Ruiwen, Ruiwen''s control of the power of blood is becoming more and more skilled. At the same time, her strength is also improving at a very fast speed.


    In the end, when hengyanlin fought with her, it became a little difficult.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know how long it lasted. Finally, Ruiwen found a flaw in hengyanlin, slapped it on hengyanlin''s shoulder, and directly shook hengyanlin''s body back.


    At that moment, Ruiwen''s pretty face showed up with a very proud smile. Looking at Heng Yanlin, she opened her mouth and said aloud, "did you see it? Did you see it? I won you at once. See if you are convinced!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s so complacent face, Heng Yanlin also smiled and gently shook his head, and immediately opened his mouth and said, "take it, take it, it''s always OK!"


    At this time, Yu Ling and 33 also came over, and at the same time, Yu Ling still held a brown medicine bottle in his hand.


    Yuling came to Ruiwen, handed the brown medicine bottle to Ruiwen, and said, "here you are."


    At the same time when Ruiwen took over, she laughed and asked, "is the pill refined?"


    Hearing the words, the rain order just nodded gently, and immediately said, "well, it has been refined. Take it as I said before, do you remember? Take it once every two hours, up to five times, and the side effects will completely explode, so at that time, you must find a place to solve your side effect, that is, sleepiness, understand what I mean?"


    Ruiwen nodded and immediately opened the medicine bottle. Even if there was a faint smell of medicine in the bottle, Ruiwen felt quite good, and immediately poured out a pill.


    This pill is crystal clear, the size of longan, and has complex Dan patterns on the surface, revealing a mysterious charm.


    "Is this the elixir that can suppress the blood force in my body?" Ruiwen blinked her eyes, looked at the pill in her hand, and asked aloud.


    "Yes, this is called ''pulse suppressing pill'', which can suppress the power of your blood and cover up the evil spirit on you at the same time. However, after you take it, because the power of your blood is suppressed, it will more or less affect the power you play," Yu Ling nodded and explained to Ruiwen, "now take one and try it to see if it can work."


    Hearing the words of Yu Ling, Ruiwen nodded at him, and then took the poured pulse suppressing pill into her mouth.


    When Ruiwen took this pulse suppressing pill, her body emitted a very bright light, and then the evil spirit on her body dissipated directly. At the same time, every changed part of her body dissipated cleanly, allowing Ruiwen to return to the original normal person again.


    Seeing that Ruiwen has returned to a normal person''s form, hengyanlin also showed a touch of surprise.


    Rain order hurriedly asked, "Captain Ruiwen, have a look again, how much of your strength has been affected."


    Hearing the words of the rain order, Ruiwen nodded gently, even holding her fingers tightly, and then her heart moved slightly, and the energy in her body surged out.

 Chapter 3677

    The energy in Ruiwen''s body surged out, spread to Ruiwen''s arm, and then came to her fist. There was a bright light blooming in her eyes, and then a voice like a sultry thunder came out of Ruiwen''s mouth, and the soles of her feet stamped on the ground, and immediately hit her fist forward across the air.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the void trembled, and a fist was flashing blood red light, emitting a fierce breath, such as the Dragon breaking the cloud, and then shot away towards the front, and immediately hit a wall severely.


    "Bang!"


    At present, the blood red fist awn bombarded the wall, and the surface of the wall burst out array lines, interwoven, forming a barrier, which resisted the blood red fist awn.


    However, although it resisted, the blood red fist awn did not dissipate because of this. Instead, it was carrying the violent force and crashing frantically, as if it would not smash the barrier, and it would never stop.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, hengyanlin and his colleagues all opened their eyes and watched it carefully.


    They also wanted to see whether Ruiwen''s attack could break the defensive array they had laid.


    Finally, after a standoff between the two for a while, the barrier finally made a clear sound of "clicking", and then "bang", the barrier was torn apart and finally broken.


    The bloody fist awn passed through and hit the wall hard, and then heard a "boom", and the wall was directly hit out of a hole, and the billowing dust and smoke was diffused from it.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, a look of great surprise appeared on the faces of everyone present.


    They really didn''t expect that Ruiwen, who had such a defensive array and was also restrained by the pulse suppressing pill, could play such a powerful and extreme power. It was really incredible.


    "Such power... At least has reached the level of double A. fighters. In this case, as long as there is no accident tomorrow, Captain Ruiwen should be able to play and easily grasp the waste of the Yunhua team!" Yu Ling saw the scene in front of him, and his eyes burst into a bright light. He even smiled, then opened his mouth and said aloud.


    Hearing the words of Yuling, Heng Yanlin also nodded gently, even turned his head to Ruiwen, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "since it''s like this, you''ll be the first to play tomorrow."


    When Ruiwen heard this, a look of doubt appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. She even asked aloud, "why should I be the first to play? I want to play without crack!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately felt speechless and sighed lightly, Then he patiently explained to Ruiwen: "Because you need to take Yimai pill. If you don''t take Yimai pill, you will show your original shape, and there is no way to hide the evil spirit on you. And you have already taken it once. Even if you go to bed tonight, there is still such a long time tomorrow, at least you have to take it more than three times. In that case, the side effects that will erupt at that time will be great, and the sleepiness time will be very long, so In any case, in order to avoid being found out, you are the first to play for safety. "


    "But what if Hua wucrack is not the first to play? I just want to play Hua wucrack!" Looking at Heng Yanlin, Ruiwen frowned, her face full of unhappiness, and said aloud.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin also frowned, He said in a deep voice, "no matter what you say, it''s impossible. I allow you to play. This is the ultimate limit. After all, you should also know your current state. If it''s found, it''s not just about you alone, but about all of us. At present, we can let you play for revenge. In fact, we also have a great risk, don''t we?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t talk about your business alone. Don''t let us care about you. If it''s really like this, why should we worry so much about you? It''s better to leave directly, isn''t it? Listen to me, otherwise, I can only take tough measures to imprison you here, so that you can''t even participate in tomorrow''s game!"


    "Dare you!"


    Ruiwen heard these words and immediately stared at Heng Yanlin angrily.


    Heng Yanlin''s face also showed a very serious expression. He looked at Ruiwen faintly and said in a deep voice, "do you think I dare?"


    "You..."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s serious appearance, Ruiwen stamped her feet with anger: "you are obviously bullying me! Don''t forget, I am the captain of this team!"


    "But don''t forget that you appointed me as the vice captain before, and also said that once something important happened, I could go beyond you to order. It was all you said, don''t you remember?" Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin also figured it out and said solemnly.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen opened her mouth and found herself speechless. At that moment, she was so angry that she stamped her feet again and said angrily, "ah!! I''m bored to death, I don''t care!"


    With this sentence, Ruiwen turned and left the training square room.


    However, when I just walked to the door of the training square room, I suddenly "bang", and directly hit the array. The whole person was dizzy.


    Seeing this scene, hengyanlin three people couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the distance of the steel core city, thousands of miles of dead mountains and dark caves, suddenly a pair of blood red eyes opened, as if it were a ghost fire, which was extremely frightening.


    "I feel that guy''s blood..."


    "Disappeared for more than 20 years, and now it is recovering again..."


    "That direction is the city of steel cores..."


    "It seems that his blood is in the steel core city. After putting aside the plan for so many years, he can finally implement it again..."


    "Steel core city is the territory of zero, but it doesn''t matter. We can always find opportunities."


    "Wait. After waiting for more than 20 years, I''ve been waiting for you. Are you afraid of delaying such a moment and a half?"


    "Good play... It will begin soon!"

 Chapter 3678

    After getting up the next day, Ruiwen stretched out, and then saw the animal hair on her hands, as well as the sharp Cat Claws, and the helpless color on her beautiful face.


    At that moment, Ruiwen took out a pill and was ready to take it to heal her injury.


    However, when she was ready to take it, Ruiwen suddenly stopped, then stood up, came to the mirror, looked at herself after the change, so that she couldn''t help extending her palm, slightly trembling, gently stroked her face with her palm, even though she couldn''t help but sigh, gently shook her head, and then took out her mobile phone, and then took a self portrait of herself.


    After that, Ruiwen took Yimai pill.


    "Hum!"


    Immediately, Ruiwen changed, and all her changed parts were converged, making her whole person return to normal.


    Taking a deep breath, Ruiwen tidied up her emotions, then tidied up herself, put on her clothes, and walked out of the door.


    When Ruiwen went out, Ruiwen saw Lao Mao appear in her sight.


    At that moment, Ruiwen''s beautiful face appeared with a touch of surprise, and then opened her mouth and asked aloud, "Hey, old Mao, why are you here?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Lao Mao smiled and whispered, "I''m waiting for you."


    Ruiwen is not an idiot. Hearing this, she immediately reacted.


    Immediately, Ruiwen''s pretty face appeared with a gloomy color, and the cold voice said, "hengyanlin doesn''t believe me that much?"


    Obviously, Heng Yanlin is worried that she will run out without authorization.


    When Lao Mao heard Ruiwen''s angry words, he just kept smiling, and then said, "Ruiwen, Mr. Lin''s worry is not unreasonable, isn''t it? After all, with your character and temper, it''s really possible to do such a thing, but Mr. Lin is just taking precautions."


    "What is prevention? I''m not a thief! Lao Mao, what''s the matter with you? Who are you helping?"


    Ruiwen suddenly felt extremely wronged by Lao Mao''s words. She couldn''t help stamping her feet, looked at Lao Mao bitterly, and her voice was full of dissatisfaction.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Lao Mao couldn''t cry or laugh, but said softly, "of course, I''m on your side, but you know, Mr. Lin is also for our good, he can''t harm us, and your current situation can really make Mr. Lin need to be vigilant, and you should be more considerate of them, OK?"


    "You, you really are..."


    Ruiwen was really angry. She said she was on her side. As a result, all the good words were biased towards hengyanlin, so Ruiwen really wanted to slap her.


    However, Ruiwen was also very clear in her heart that what Lao Mao said was indeed correct. After all, she really needed to be more cautious in her current situation.


    Just being said by Lao Mao like this, Ruiwen was still very uncomfortable.


    At that moment, Ruiwen gave a cold hum to Lao Mao heavily, and then she took a deep breath to calm herself down, and immediately walked to the front hall.


    Seeing Ruiwen like this, Lao Mao was also very helpless. He could only shout and follow up.


    At this moment, Ruiwen had come to the front hall. At this time, she found that Heng Yanlin, Yu Ling, 33 and the rest of the team had come.


    Seeing Ruiwen angrily coming over, Heng Yanlin pulled his mouth slightly and outlined a faint smile. Even looking at Ruiwen, he said faintly, "you''re coming."


    Ruiwen looked at Heng Yanlin smiling at herself like this. All of a sudden, Ruiwen''s anger filled her stomach and didn''t know how to attack. She could only stare at Heng Yanlin angrily, open her mouth and want to speak, but she didn''t know how to speak, so she just gave a cold hum to Heng Yanlin heavily.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin knew why Ruiwen snorted coldly, but he also pretended that he didn''t know. Even with a faint smile, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "since you''ve come, let''s go, and the game is almost about to start."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, although Ruiwen still wanted to question Heng Yanlin, she could only follow Heng Yanlin to leave here and go to the alpha arena.


    Today''s cross-country team is different from the past. When they go out to the bar, there are countless people flocking to cheer them up and cheer hard.


    "Cross country team, come on!"


    "Cross country team, come on!"


    Looking at the people on both sides cheering for them, and then seeing the excited color on their faces, Ruiwen''s beautiful face appeared with a color of surprise. She never thought that someone would treat them like this, which made Ruiwen suddenly have some reactions.


    Seeing the stunned color on Ruiwen''s beautiful face, even the whole person clubbed in place like a wood, which made Heng Yanlin couldn''t help smiling, stretched out his palm, gently pushed Ruiwen''s back, motioned her to move forward, and whispered, "what are you doing? Why are you still in place, go!"


    Ruiwen, who was pushed by Heng Yanlin, finally reacted at this time. At the moment, she couldn''t help nodding, responding with "oooh" twice, and then walked into the car.


    As for others, naturally, they also entered the car together.


    However, at this time, Ruiwen still has some reactions.


    She really didn''t expect that she would be loved by so many people. It''s incredible that they would help them cheer up like this.


    "Are you surprised that there are so many people supporting us?"


    When Ruiwen was thinking like this, Heng Yanlin''s voice rang faintly in her ear.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Ruiwen finally came back to her senses.


    She turned her head and looked at Heng Yanlin with a calm face. At that moment, she nodded gently, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really something I didn''t think of at all."


    "This is also a normal thing, and you don''t have to care too much."

 Chapter 3679

    "After all, we went all the way from a C-level team to the top eight. Now we are fighting for the position of the top four. If it''s you, can you believe it?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Ruiwen shook her head even gently.


    Seeing Ruiwen shaking her head, Heng Yanlin smiled and whispered, "yes? You can''t believe even your client, let alone someone else."


    "Since it is like this, why do they still support us like this?" Ruiwen asked.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but utter a sigh, and even whispered, "because ah, this world is very cruel, and in the cruel world, there must be some miracles, don''t you think?"


    "Miracles..."


    When Ruiwen heard Heng Yanlin''s words, she immediately frowned and fell into meditation.


    Seeing Ruiwen thinking about the truth of life again, Heng Yanlin also smiled gently, but he didn''t say much, just let Ruiwen think like this. After all, she really needs this appearance.


    Only let Ruiwen calm down and think seriously, can her mood be more peaceful, which will be more beneficial to her control of blood.


    Soon, they came to the alpha arena.


    When they entered the alpha arena, there was a deafening sound, as if to break the clouds.


    "Cross country team! Cross country team! Cross country team!"


    There was a large area full of people, who were frantically calling the name of the cross-country team. Ruiwen was surprised and incredible when she heard it, which made her cry out: "our cross-country team... When did we have so many supporters?"


    Seeing Ruiwen''s shocked appearance, hengyanlin and others all smiled softly.


    Yu Ling smiled and said, "Captain Ruiwen, I''m afraid you don''t know that there is a thing called media in this world. With them spreading everywhere, it naturally develops very fast."


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Ruiwen stood still, couldn''t help but open her lips and said aloud, "but even this way, it''s too shocking, isn''t it?"


    "This is just a small part. When we defeat today''s opponent, Yunhua team, the reputation of our cross-country team will be raised to a new level again. At that time, not only the people will know, but also the top teams will treat us as a very powerful opponent, and then guard against and study us!" The rain order smiled softly and answered aloud.


    Hearing the words spoken by Yu Ling, Ruiwen also slightly raised her eyebrows. Immediately, her eyes became extremely gloomy at this moment, and even there was a killing chance overflowing from her body.


    Feeling the murderous mechanism emanating from Ruiwen, and making no secret of it, hengyanlin felt a little surprised. Immediately, they all looked at Ruiwen, but they saw that Ruiwen''s eyes were looking in another direction, as if there was something that made her extremely angry.


    Hengyanlin looked at Ruiwen''s eyes, and then found that there was an entrance and exit, and at this time, there was a team entering the entrance and exit.


    The leader was a bald young man and a handsome man.


    This is exactly why the clouds are not covered and the flowers are unbroken.


    Cloud flower team.


    They''re in!


    "Yunhua team, invincible! Yunhua team, invincible! Yunhua team..."


    When the Yunhua team entered, the audience roared loudly. The sound wave was even stronger than that of the cross-country team just now, and it almost covered the voice of the supporters of the cross-country team just now.


    After all, Yunhua team is a class a team, and has achieved good results in the team qualification competition for many times, not to mention entering the world championship once, so its popularity is naturally more vigorous.


    At present, the people of Yunhua team have come to the cross-country team.


    At that moment, the anger in Ruiwen''s chest was already difficult to contain, and the killing mechanism of her eyes had obviously surged out, gnashing her teeth, and she was eager to rush up and tear these people of the cloud flower team to pieces.


    Because of this, Ruiwen also began to change.


    After all, such a raging anger naturally led to the crazy recovery of the blood force in Ruiwen''s body, so that the medicine of Yimai Dan was difficult to suppress.


    Seeing that Ruiwen seemed to be about to change, Heng Yanlin took a step forward and stood side by side with Ruiwen. At the same time, he stretched out his palm, grabbed Ruiwen''s arm, and then ran his aura into her body to dispel the ferocity emanating from Ruiwen. Then he whispered, "Ruiwen, hold back, if you can''t bear it, you''ll mess up. Wait a minute, we have plenty of opportunities to deal with them."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen, who was about to lose her mind, finally calmed down a little, and the change in her body did not happen after all.


    Ruiwen raised her head slightly, looked at hengyanlin, and nodded gently at him.


    At this moment, yunbuzha and huawuzha have come to them with the rest of the Yunhua team.


    Hua wucrack pulled slightly at the corners of her mouth, outlined a cold smile, and said indifferently, "I really didn''t expect that you really dared to participate in the competition. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Hearing the words of Hua wucrack, Ruiwen answered coldly, "why don''t we dare to come?"


    "Hehe, since you survived by luck, you should stay honest rather than die again. After all, there is no importance in the competition. If you get a disability or something, it will be troublesome!" Hua wucrack looked at Ruiwen contemptuously and said disdainfully.


    "You!!"


    When Ruiwen heard this, she immediately became very angry His body was shaking violently, and he could hardly wait to rush up and tear the flowers into pieces.


    However, Heng Yanlin tightly pulled Ruiwen''s arm and didn''t let her have any other actions.


    Then, Heng Yanlin looked at Yun Buzha, and a indifferent look appeared on his extremely handsome face. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "so, is your Yunhua team so unqualified? You can''t even tie your dog down, but just bark there?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling and 33 and others also laughed repeatedly, looked at them contemptuously, and their eyes were full of ridicule.

 Chapter 3680

    "You!"


    Flower Wu crack smell words, face suddenly changed, is angry to come forward.


    However, the cloud does not cover is to stretch out his palm and stop the flower from cracking.


    Immediately, the cloud did not cover his eyes, looked at Hengyan forest, and said indifferently, "some ignorant mole ants only know to bark there, but they don''t know that this is just to make people feel that they are groaning without disease, which is extremely ridiculous."


    Hearing the words of Yun Bujie, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said softly, "even so, why do you want to let the dog around you out to bite people? Is it not that it also has some rabies, so that you have to come out like this to maintain it?"


    Hearing these words, Yun Bujie''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Yun Buzha really didn''t expect that this handsome man would be so boring when he spoke.


    Yun Buzha doesn''t know at all. If he really wants to be vicious, there are really few rivals of hengyanlin in the world.


    At that moment, Yun Bujie just let out a cold hum in his mouth, and said in a cold voice, "sharp teeth and sharp mouth, just show off your momentary tongue. What''s the use? Wait a minute, see Zhenzhang on the court. I believe you must cry for mercy! At that time, there will be no room for you to repent."


    Hearing Yun Buzha''s words, Heng Yanlin said with a smile: "last time, we wore five by one for the super black team you trained. This time, guess, will your Yunhua team also be worn five by one?"


    Hearing the words, the whole face became extremely ugly. I have to say that it really stabbed him in the pain.


    After all, the loss of a team close to the A. level is indeed a very sad thing for Yun Buzha. As a result, it happened that Heng Yanlin also took this matter out. To put it plainly, this is really extremely annoying.


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, Yun Buzha finally stopped talking nonsense, but with a heavy cold hum, waved his sleeve robe, and then turned around and left.


    Seeing that Yun Buzha turned around and left with people, Heng Yanlin also smiled faintly and said softly, "it''s really interesting. Fight with me, you''re still a little tender!"


    Indeed, it is simply ridiculous to want to debate. How can such a thing be debated by him?


    "Cool!"


    At this moment, Ruiwen also smiled with satisfaction, and uttered a charming hum: "let them deceive too much, and now they are so angry that they can only leave in despair?"


    Ruiwen really didn''t expect that these guys wanted to come over and show off in front of them, but he didn''t expect to be directly frustrated by hengyanlin''s anger and go back directly. This is really very gratifying!


    "Is it a little easier?" Looking at the smile on Ruiwen''s beautiful face, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said softly.


    Ruiwen heard the words, when even she nodded gently at hengyanlin, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "yes, it''s really more comfortable physically and mentally."


    "Just be comfortable." Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin also smiled faintly, but soon he said in a serious voice, "it''s just that although you feel comfortable, you can''t take it lightly when you come on the stage. After all, although the Yunhua team is really bad and their character is scum, their strength is still very strong. You must be careful and never be careless!"


    Hearing Hengyan Lin''s words, Ruiwen also restrained the smile on her face, nodded heavily at Hengyan Lin Shen, and whispered, "I know."


    At the same time, on the side of the Yunhua team, Hua wucrack''s handsome face was full of extremely ugly expressions. He looked at Yun Buzha and said in a deep voice, "brother, I want to deal with that hengyanlin! I must let him know what real strength is. If I don''t abolish him, I really can''t swallow this tone in my heart."


    "No."


    However, hearing this sentence in the flower without crack, the cloud does not cover the moment is to think without thinking, which is to refuse directly.


    Hearing that Yun Buzha refused himself directly, Hua wuzha''s face showed a look of consternation. Even if she opened her mouth, she asked aloud, "why, brother?"


    "Because you can''t beat him." Said the cloud faintly.


    "I, I can''t beat him?"


    Hearing this, Hua wucrack was like hearing a big joke. He couldn''t help laughing. Immediately, he opened his eyes wide, looked at the clouds, and said aloud, "brother, you underestimate me? The strength of hengyanlin is indeed very strong, I understand this, but if you say I can''t beat him, how can it be? I..."


    Before the words in the flower crack were finished, Yun Buzhe waved his hand and said faintly, "since I can say such words, it means that I have a certain understanding of him. That guy... Is very dangerous. Even I can feel that if you really match him, everything I arranged before will be wasted."


    "But..."


    Hearing Yun Buzha''s words, Hua wuzha pursed her lips and wanted to say something more, Yun Buzha came close to Hua wuzha''s ear, Softly said, "don''t forget your purpose today. The serious elder will watch the battle in person. Your ultimate goal is to make a good impression in front of the serious elder. In this way, you can get his appreciation and you can go further in the future. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Hua wucrack heard Yun Buzha''s words. Although he was very unwilling and wanted to prove that he could defeat hengyanlin, since his eldest brother had said so, he should focus on the overall situation.


    At that moment, Hua wucrack nodded gently at the cloud, and immediately whispered, "I understand, brother."


    Seeing that Hua wucrack had obeyed his words, he didn''t object any more, which made Yun Buzhe nod with satisfaction, even if he stretched out his palm, gently patted his shoulder, smiled and said aloud, "don''t worry, there are opportunities in the future, and now you should focus on the overall situation."


    "I understand."


    "Captain Yun."


    At this time, the voice of a duck''s voice suddenly rang in the ear of the cloud.


    Hearing the sound, Yun Buzha turned and looked, and immediately his face changed slightly.

 Chapter 3681

    Then Yun Buzha took two steps forward, looked at the comer, and his hands bowed slightly. The expression on his face was full of respect, and then said softly, "I''ve seen Lord goodness!"


    Yes, the man who appeared in front of the cloud was a man with slightly white temples, wearing a gray robe and a proud look.


    Seeing cloud Buzha''s such respect, Hua wuzha and other people were surprised. They didn''t understand why cloud Buzha would be so respectful.


    Seeing that Hua Wucha and others were all dazed, the cloud didn''t cover up and said in a deep voice, "what are you still doing in situ? This is Lord shangshanrushui. He is the most valued person around the serious elder. Don''t you salute quickly


    Hearing the words of Yun Buzha, Hua wucrack and others finally changed their complexion, and finally understood why Yun Buzha would be so respected. At present, they bowed to Shangshan Ruoshui and said, "have you seen Shangshan Ruoshui!"


    "All right, all right, get up."


    Shangshanrushui pinched his throat, slowly raised his palm and said faintly.


    Yun Bujie looked at Shangshan Ruoshui, smiled and said, "Shangshan adult, how can you come here today?"


    Shangshan Ruoshui said faintly, "the serious elder can''t come to watch the war in person because of his busy business, so he can only send an old man to cheer for captain Yun and you, so please forgive me."


    Hearing the words of goodness like water, Yun Buzha hurriedly said, "don''t dare, elder is busy with business and can''t come in person. It''s really a pity, but business is important. I''ll give full play to it later and win this game!"


    Hearing his words, he said faintly, "good. I hope you can do what you say. I will watch in the wing above. If you behave well, you will naturally be rewarded."


    "Of course, of course!"


    "That old man is the first to go up, you good refueling!"


    "Yes!"


    After shangshanruoshui left, Yun Buzha was a little relieved. Even if he frowned, he whispered, "I didn''t expect that the person sent by the serious elder would be shangshanruoshui!"


    Hearing the words of cloud cover, Hua wucrack asked, "brother, what''s the origin of this goodness like water? Why do I feel that you seem to be afraid of him?"


    "Naturally, Shangshan Ruoshui is the right-hand man of the serious elder. His means are extremely ruthless, and his strength can''t be underestimated. Even I can''t deal with it," hearing Hua wucrack''s words, a heavy color appeared on Yun Buzha''s face, and he said in a deep voice, "it''s not so much to let Shangshan Ruoshui watch the war, don''t care about him, in fact, he came to replace the serious elder to supervise the war."


    "I originally thought that the serious elder would not come, that is, he just sent one of his confidants casually, but I didn''t expect that he sent his right-hand man, which means that he attaches far more importance to this game than we expected, so..."


    Speaking of this, Yun Buzha turned around and looked at Hua wucrack and others. A very dignified expression appeared on his face and said in a deep voice, "so this time, we must do our best and never lose. Otherwise, our end may be difficult, do you understand?"


    "Yes!!"


    "Then, wucrack, prepare yourself and be the first to play! We must play a beautiful game and let the best know how strong our strength is!"


    "Yes, brother, I will do it!" Hearing the words of cloud cover, Hua wucrack also said such a sentence with full confidence.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin was also discussing the order of appearance.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Ruiwen, opened his lips slightly, and said softly, "then, in the first game, Ruiwen came out, you should have no problem?"


    Yu Ling, 33 and Lao Mao naturally had no objection, and they all nodded gently to express their approval.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin looked at Ruiwen again and asked in his eyes.


    Although Ruiwen was very unhappy, she knew that her current situation did not allow her to be willful, so she could only nod gently.


    Seeing Ruiwen like this, Heng Yanlin said earnestly, "Ruiwen, although I don''t know who the Yunhua team is playing, no matter who it is, its strength can''t be underestimated, so you must take it seriously. If you can win it, it''s also excellent news for us, do you understand?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen naturally understood this truth, so she nodded at the moment and answered, "I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I''ll play well and never let you down. Anyway, I''m also the captain of this team, so I''ll naturally try to get a good start!"


    Seeing that Ruiwen had already said so, Heng Yanlin immediately put down his heart, and then nodded gently at the former, even with a smile, and said aloud, "well, I believe you can do it, come on!"


    "Captain, come on!"


    "Come on!"


    At this time, the referee was already on the challenge arena, and even if he raised the red and blue flag in his hands, his voice was as loud as Hong Zhong Da Lu, ringing through the whole square:


    "Please stand out!"


    Ruiwen smelled the words, and now she took a deep breath, which was to pack up her mood and get ready to play.


    At this moment, only a whistling sound was heard in the void, and then a figure took the lead to fly out and landed on the challenge arena.


    Then, a cocky voice passed down from the challenge arena:


    "Who of you came up to die!!"


    Hearing this sound, hengyanlin and others showed a touch of surprise on their faces.


    Ruiwen raised her head, also slightly stunned. Immediately, the corners of her mouth pulled slightly, sneered and said, "it''s really interesting. It seems that God is helping me!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin was about to say something, but Ruiwen had already known what Heng Yanlin wanted to say, so she turned around, stretched out a finger, pointed at him, and said, "Hey, I know what you want, but this is what you said before. Can''t you break the rules? You let me play first!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin couldn''t laugh or cry at once, even shaking his head.

 Chapter 3682

    Then Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said, "I don''t mean to object, I just want to say that this guy''s strength is still very strong, so you must be careful, don''t be careless, understand?"


    Hearing Hengyan Lin''s advice, Ruiwen smiled faintly, shrugged her shoulders, opened her lips slightly, and said softly, "don''t worry, I know what you mean, I''ll be careful. Since this guy can be the vice captain of Yunhua team, he must have some skills, and I can''t be careless."


    Seeing that Ruiwen obviously took his words to heart, Heng Yanlin was also a little relieved. Then he nodded and said in a deep voice, "since it''s like this, come on, beat him up and avenge the brothers."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen''s lips appeared with a cold smile. In her beautiful eyes, there was Mori Leng''s killing machine, and her voice became Mori cold: "don''t worry, I won''t let those brothers die in vain!"


    With this sentence, Ruiwen came out and stepped onto the challenge arena.


    Seeing that Ruiwen had stepped onto the challenge arena and was already in the challenge arena, her eyebrows couldn''t help picking, and her handsome face climbed out with an unexpected color.


    For Hua wucrack, it was really unexpected that Ruiwen would be the first player in the cross-country team, which really surprised him.


    However, although the accident is an accident, it is good news for flower unbroken.


    After all, everyone knows that the captain of the cross-country team is just a B-class fighter!


    In the eyes of masters like Hua wucrack, the B-level fighter is just a waste!


    Such mole ants can really be handled casually in their hands.


    So Hua wucrack laughed, and laughed very happily.


    Looking at Ruiwen, his eyes were full of contempt, and a joking smile came out of the corners of his mouth. He said sarcastically, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that you, the captain of the cross-country team, would be the first to be sent out to die. What? You are worried that you can''t beat us, so you send you this garbage to consume me first?"


    Seeing the proud and rampant face of Hua wucrack, Ruiwen really felt extremely disgusted. Immediately, she gave a cold hum in her mouth, and the color of frost appeared on her beautiful face. Then she said coldly to Hua wucrack, "don''t be amorous there, Hua wucrack. I want you to repay the damage you caused to us in Longlin cave today at a hundred times the cost!"


    Hua wucrack heard the words, and immediately gave a sneer, disdainfully said: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what dragon scale cave, don''t talk nonsense here, just rely on you? Still want to defeat me? It''s a fool''s dream!"


    With this sentence, Hua wucrack raised his palm again, then raised his three fingers, and said contemptuously, "three rounds!"


    "In three rounds, you will be kicked off the arena by me!"


    Seeing the confidence of Hua wucrack, Ruiwen shook her head, sneered and said, "you will regret what you just said."


    "Really?"


    Flower Wu crack smelled the words and disdained a smile: "then see if I will regret it."


    At this time, the referee had raised the red and blue flag of his hands, looked at both sides, and said in a deep voice, "now, the game begins!"


    When the words fell, the referee waved the red and blue flag downward.


    "Boom!"


    With the red and blue flag in the referee''s hand waving down, the figure retreated backward at the same time, Hua wucrack''s eyes suddenly widened, and immediately his feet stamped hard on the ground, "bang" a dull thunder rang out, and then Hua wucrack''s figure burst out like a missile, and in a blink of an eye came in front of Ruiwen, and then slapped out with a fierce palm.


    "Boom!"


    The aura of extreme fury rushed out of Hua wucrack, like a torrent, sweeping out of his palm and enveloping Ruiwen.


    Hua wucrack wants to crush Ruiwen with absolute strength.


    This made the audience couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Because the power of flower crack is really extremely fierce. In general, no one can suppress it.


    This makes many people worried.


    As for Heng Yanlin, seeing the aura wave burst out of the flower crack, his eyebrows shook, and he climbed up on his handsome face with surprise. At the same time, he slowly opened his mouth and whispered, "it''s really interesting that this guy can burst out such auras. It seems that he really wants to suppress Ruiwen completely!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, 33 smiled and replied, "it''s just a pity that he underestimated the strength of Captain Ruiwen."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin also smiled briefly, nodded, and whispered, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. Now Ruiwen... It''s not Ruiwen before. She''s no longer a soft persimmon that anyone can handle casually."


    On the challenge arena, Ruiwen looked at the violent aura enveloping herself like a torrent, and a cold smile appeared between the corners of her lips. She thought to herself, "does this guy really think that such strength can suppress me?"


    However, although Ruiwen thought so in her heart, she didn''t take action because of it.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the violent aura enveloped Ruiwen''s body, and then an earth shaking loud noise rang out, the explosion continued, and the ground also exploded, with countless gravel splashing, dazzling light blooming, billowing dust and smoke sweeping out, swaying straight up, like a storm.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Hua wucrack immediately pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, sketched a contemptuous smile, then opened her mouth and said in a cold voice, "hahahaha... It''s just a move, which has smashed you to pieces, and she even tried to fight me. It''s really ignorant!"


    "Yes, it''s true that you don''t know what to do. Don''t you really think that the attack you just made can really make me fall?"


    As soon as the words of Hua wucrack fell, a cold voice slowly rang out in the dust and smoke, which made people''s bodies tremble uncontrollably.

 Chapter 3683

    Hearing this sound, the proud smile on Hua wucrack''s handsome face became extremely stiff in an instant.


    His eyes pupil contracted, staring at the smoke surging in front of him, his heart was shocked, and he thought to himself, "impossible! How can this be possible? How can he live? False, this must be false, illusion, this must be illusion!"


    However, the more you don''t want something to happen, the more it will happen.


    Therefore, at present, a figure emerged in the thick dust, and then slowly stepped forward and walked out, and then revealed her figure.


    Yes, this person is Ruiwen.


    Ruiwen just got hit by the attack of Hua wucrack, but she was unscathed, which made the audience marvel and feel incredible.


    Shangshanruoshui, who watched the battle in the VIP wing room, frowned at the scene in front of him and thought, "this flower is unbroken, and he can''t even win a B-level fighter. It''s really embarrassing!"


    Yes, even the best is like water. Ruiwen is just a B-level fighter. A double A-level fighter like Hua wucrack should be easy to catch, just take it easy.


    But now, Ruiwen has not been directly blasted, which has to be said that it is really a great shame for flower unbroken.


    On the challenge arena, Hua wukai''s face was hard to see the extreme. His eyes staring at Ruiwen were full of murders, and his tone sounded in his mouth: "how is this possible?! what have you done? Can you escape my attack?"


    Ruiwen heard this, but with a contemptuous smile, jokingly said, "the flowers are unbroken. Do you really think you are invincible?"


    Hua wucrack smelled the words, but he just gave a cold hum heavily in his mouth, and said in a cold voice: "Ruiwen, I don''t care what means you just played to avoid my attack, but I tell you, there is a huge strength gap between you and me, just like the gap between heaven and earth, you are just a clown in my eyes!"


    "I''ll let you know what it''s like to despair!"


    "Boom!"


    With the last sentence of Hua wucrack falling in his mouth, a terrible momentum broke out on him.


    The next second, there was a pink flash of air surging out of Hua wucrack''s body, and at the same time, the surrounding void also began to distort, sending out a "buzzing" sound, as if it was difficult to bear the breath emanating from Hua wucrack, and it was about to collapse.


    It has to be said that the momentum emanating from flower wucrack is indeed very strong, which makes countless people extremely frightening.


    Many people are already sweating for Ruiwen. After all, flower crack is really too strong.


    "It seems that the cross-country team is really going to lose this time!"


    "There is no way to do this. The captain of the cross-country team is really too weak!"


    "I really don''t understand why the captain of the cross-country team is the first to play!"


    "Yes, it''s the best thing to let 33 do it!"


    "Anyway, 33 is also the existence of a super black team wearing five. It can always compete with flower crack!"


    "His grandmother is a bear. I thought it was thirty-three in the first game, so I bet on the cross-country team, but looking at this situation, I really want to lose all!"


    Countless audiences were worried, and even some people began to complain in roast, because they opened the market and bet on the victory of the cross-country team.


    It''s just a pity that at present, the cross-country team should be cool.


    Ruiwen didn''t hear the worries, roast, abuse and so on in the audience.


    Of course, even if she heard it, Ruiwen wouldn''t care.


    Because at this moment, her mind was all on the flower unbroken body in front of her.


    Seeing the ferocious momentum released by Hua wucrack, Ruiwen''s mouth tilted slightly, outlining a faint arc smile, and she was not afraid of the strong breath burst out of Hua wucrack at all.


    Seeing that Ruiwen was still smiling, Hua wucrack''s eyes became cold, and the cold voice said, "death is imminent, and you can still laugh. It seems that you are really impatient!"


    Hearing the words said by Hua wucrack, Ruiwen smiled faintly and said softly, "Hua wucrack, you will say less nonsense there. Do you really think I will be afraid of you?"


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    Hua wucrack smiled contemptuously and said, "you should continue to be brave now. Wait a moment, and you will know what despair is!"


    "Really?"


    When Ruiwen heard this, she couldn''t help smiling. Then she slowly raised her feet and took a step forward.


    With her step out, she was released with rich blood, flashing red light, and the fierce breath swept out, as if a dormant ancient beast was about to recover, making the surrounding void distorted, as if to tear it apart.


    Feeling the fierce breath that broke out on Ruiwen, Hua wucrack, who was originally confident and had a winning ticket, directly stiffened the smile on his face at this moment. Immediately, the pupils of his eyes suddenly contracted, revealing a shocking color from his eyes. Immediately, a startling voice could not help but come out of his throat:


    "How is this possible?!"


    Yes, how is this possible?


    Hua wucrack felt that the breath burst out of Ruiwen was so terrible, extremely fierce, and even he felt a deadly danger, making his hair stand up upside down.


    This completely subverted his imagination.


    Are you kidding? This is just a class B fighter. How can he release such a terrible momentum?


    Fake, this must be fake!


    Seeing the extremely shocked expression on Hua wukai''s handsome face, Ruiwen smiled faintly and said softly, "do you think all this is just a means I use to confuse you, and think all this is false?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Hua wucrack was slightly stunned, thinking how could he know?


    At that moment, Ruiwen said softly, "since you think I''m just a means to confuse you, now you need to have a good look to see if I''m really using an illusion."


    With Ruiwen''s words falling, there was a very bright light in her eyes.

 Chapter 3684

    The next second, Ruiwen''s feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then "bang", the low voice sounded like a sultry thunder.


    The huge force surged out under Ruiwen''s feet, directly pressing the ground to crack inch by inch, and cracks spread out, just like a huge spider web, dense, people felt startled when they saw it.


    Then, another "bang" burst sound rang out, Ruiwen''s charming Her body tilted forward slightly, and then with a "whew", she was like a rocket launched, setting off a gust of wind and disappearing in place.


    Seeing Ruiwen''s figure disappear in the same place, there is a touch of shock on Hua wukai''s handsome face. At the same time, his heart also secretly thought, "no!"


    The next second, Hua wucrack was a burst of low drinking in his mouth. His hands were lightning bound, and his aura billowed out. Under the control of his hands, it gathered in front of him, condensing a flower shield.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when Hua wucrack condensed Hua Dun, Ruiwen''s body appeared in front of Hua dun. At the same time, the jade hand was also holding the power of fierce Qi and blood, and severely slapped on Hua dun.


    A thunder like collision sound rang out in the void, and then the energy wave that was powerful to the extreme spread out, just like a terrible wave, causing the void to continue to vibrate.


    Then, Hua Dun was torn apart and broken, and the strong wind was shot backward, severely pounding Hua wucrack''s body, forcing Hua wucrack''s body to retreat, and even the blood in his body was violently churning, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Damn it, how is this possible?!"


    Hua wucrack was forced to retreat, which made a touch of frost appear on his handsome face, and the eyes revealed in his eyes were also extremely shocked.


    At this moment, Hua wucrack''s mood really exploded directly. He really didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    You know, for Hua wucrack, Ruiwen is just a small B-level fighter. For him, it should be easy to handle.


    Like a mole ant, he can crush it casually.


    But the current situation, but it is to spend no crack have some doubt, oneself is not into what illusion and so on.


    However, feeling the painstaking effort churning in his body, he still feels a little uncomfortable until now. Hua wuchaxin already knows very well. I''m afraid what happened in front of him is not a fantasy, but a real existence.


    This means that Ruiwen''s strength is not just a B-level fighter!


    Therefore, at this moment, Hua wucrack''s mood became extremely bad. Staring at Ruiwen''s eyes, there was a very strong murder. At the same time, a low roar came out of her mouth: "you deceived me?"


    When Ruiwen heard this, she couldn''t help smiling softly and answered faintly, "it''s really interesting. It''s you who have been shouting and imagining there all the time, but I''ve never said that I''m just a B-class fighter?"


    "You should know that there is a saying that scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Do you really think that if I don''t have some skills, I dare to appear against you?"


    Seeing Ruiwen has already said so, Hua wucrack understands that I''m afraid Ruiwen should have some adventure, otherwise, her strength can''t become so strong.


    However, it doesn''t matter much for Hua wucrack, because in his cognition, even if Ruiwen has some adventures and her strength has become stronger, he finally feels that Ruiwen is absolutely impossible to be his opponent!


    Immediately, Hua wucrack took a deep breath to calm his mood.


    Because he knows that now is the most critical time, he must also win this game, otherwise, on the side of the serious elder, he may completely lose his value.


    Therefore, in order to show his value, he must win this game anyway!


    Thinking of this, there was a strong killing mechanism in Hua wukai''s eyes, and then he said in a cold voice: "hum! Ruiwen, you think you have such a little adventure and improved your strength, so you think you can defeat me? I tell you, this is absolutely impossible! My strength is definitely not what you can imagine!"


    Hearing that Hua wucrack was boasting again, Ruiwen couldn''t help rolling out her eyes and said angrily, "if you want to fight, why do you talk so much nonsense? If you really have the ability, you can do it. I want to see how terrible your real strength is!"


    Seeing that Ruiwen actually said these words with such indifference, and her attitude was extremely contemptuous, it was obvious that she was mocking herself, which made Hua wucrack feel extremely bad again.


    Hua wucai''s eyes were full of extremely gloomy eyes, and he said in a somber tone, "well, since you can''t wait to die, then I''ll help you!"


    "Boom!"


    The rage to the extreme surged out of Hua wucrack''s body, and immediately the thick aura billowed out, and his hands were also printing rapidly. At the same time, pink lotus blossoms condensed out of thin air, hovering in the void, emitting a very strong and violent aura of energy.


    Then, under the cold drink in the flower''s unbroken mouth, the pink lotus blossoms shot out at Ruiwen quickly, blocking all her retreats.


    Looking at these pink lotus flowers shooting at her, although she didn''t know what the role of these lotus flowers was, Ruiwen ran the aura in her body for the first time, and then gathered her hands and shot them in the left and right directions.


    At the moment of shooting, rolling aura gushed out of her palm, and quickly constructed a aura mask to firmly protect her body.


    Seeing Ruiwen''s behavior, Hua wukai''s mouth was slightly tilted, outlining a disdainful smile, and then said in a cold voice, "it''s really ignorant!"


    With the falling of the voice in the crack of the flower, the aura mask constructed by Ruiwen was hit by such pink lotus flowers.


    And the moment the pink lotus touches the aura mask

 Chapter 3685

    "Bang!!"


    The extremely loud explosion sound is resounding in the void.


    After touching the aura mask, pink lotus flowers began to explode, and the violent force severely impacted the aura mask, as if to tear the aura mask apart.


    Under the impact of this fierce force, the surface of the aura mask also ripples layer by layer, spreading out, and the light on the surface is gradually dimmed.


    This is not good news for Ruiwen.


    Although the Reiki in Ruiwen''s body has become extremely thick due to the unlocking of her blood vessels, don''t forget that even the thickest Reiki has a time to be exhausted.


    What''s more, now Ruiwen has eaten the pulse suppressing pill, and the power of blood is suppressed, so the aura in her body can''t be as thick as a river, at least in the face of flowers without cracks, Ruiwen is inferior.


    Ruiwen also really didn''t expect that Hua wucrack would use such a despicable means to surround herself and consume her aura. It''s really shameless enough.


    At this time, watching Ruiwen surrounded by her own pink lotus flowers, and then continue to explode, trying to explode Ruiwen''s aura mask, the beautiful face of flower unbroken appears with a pleased color, Sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just be quite rampant? Why don''t you call now? Do you really think you are very capable? Now let you know that the gap between you and me is like a cloud and mud!"


    Hearing that Hua wucrack was mocking herself again, Ruiwen couldn''t help but cast a white eye. Of course, she was also too lazy to pay attention to the former.


    "However, I really have to find a way, otherwise, I''m afraid I''m really going to be trapped here."


    Ruiwen thought secretly in her heart, because if she really wants to be thicker than Reiki, she can''t compare with flowers without cracks.


    Therefore, she must think of a way to escape from the lotus explosion.


    Immediately, Ruiwen pursed her lips, followed by the soles of her feet on the ground, and then with a "bang", her body rose from the ground and rushed to the sky.


    Seeing Ruiwen rising in the air, Hua Wuqi pulled slightly at the corners of her mouth, outlined a disdainful smile, and said in a cold voice, "do you think you can escape my attack by flying up?"


    The words fell, and the printing method of the flower''s unbroken hands changed again. Immediately, pink lotus blossoms also flew up with Ruiwen rising into the air, and then hit Ruiwen hard.


    Ruiwen saw this scene, narrowed her eyes, and then a low voice rolled out of her throat, and then trampled down fiercely. Immediately, the rolling aura broke out in the soles of her feet, and immediately there was a clear Eagle cry.


    Under Ruiwen''s feet, it was like an eagle flying down, emitting a red light, and fiercely collided with these pink lotus flowers.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the dazzling light bloomed in the void, and then the energy wave like a raging wave swept out, shaking the barrier on the edge of the whole challenge arena in a flash.


    Yes, since the last time the cross-country team and the super black team fought violently and directly blew up half of the competition field, the alpha arena has been set up and adjusted again on the challenge arena, expanding the area of the challenge arena a little. At the same time, a defense array has been set up on the challenge arena, so as not to break out again like the situation before last time.


    Obviously, the alpha arena is very effective.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid this arena will really be torn and smashed.


    However, Ruiwen''s eagle step down smashed all these crushed lotus flowers at one time.


    In the smoke of gunpowder, Ruiwen fell on the ground. Immediately, her heel gently stepped on the ground, and then her eyes burst into a bright light. A soft drink rolled out of her throat, and then she raised her slender jade hand and quickly formed a seal.


    "Pear blossom chop!"


    "Boom!"


    Ruiwen''s jade hand was patted forward, and immediately the ancient flavor flowed between her hands. The vast aura quickly formed a pear shaped aura, and then it swept out and cut into the flower.


    Hua wucrack saw it, and his face changed slightly, but he was not afraid because of this, but as soon as he drank in a cold voice, he was running Reiki, shuttling quickly through the meridians, and finally patted his palm forward.


    "Entangled demon hand!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the rolling aura surged out of the flower''s unbroken palm. Even in the void, it quickly turned into a huge demon hand, slammed it on the pear flower aura, smashed it, and then in the light flashing, it was rapidly charming towards Ruiwen Close your body together, and then hold it firmly, as if you want to crush it.


    Ruiwen was also surprised in her heart. She didn''t expect Hua wucrack to have such a move.


    Immediately, Ruiwen''s mouth gave another angry cry. At the same time, the blood force in her body worked frantically, and finally formed an extremely fierce force that spread out outside her body, just like a hedgehog, directly exploding this demon hand.


    After the explosion, Ruiwen''s body suddenly "whew", as if it were a white moon, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    This is another magic trick of Ruiwen, White Moon Magic flash.


    This spiritual method is extremely strange, just like the white moon, flashing around, extremely magical, difficult to figure out.


    As a result, Ruiwen''s figure continued to flicker, leaving a white moon illusion in place every time.


    But in the blink of an eye, there were dozens of white moon phantoms around the flower without crack, which dazzled him and made it difficult to find Ruiwen''s real body.


    This is really a very annoying thing for flower unbroken.


    At that moment, Hua wucai''s eyes became extremely cold, and he gave a heavy cold hum in his mouth. Then the soles of his feet stamped hard on the ground, and the thick aura gushed out along the soles of his feet. Immediately, the loud sound of "boom" sounded, and the challenge arena was directly divided into four parts, and cracks spread out, forming countless light blades, sweeping out all around.


    At that moment, the white moon phantoms were torn apart by the light blade.

 Chapter 3686

    As for Ruiwen, she was originally hidden in the white moon phantom, but she didn''t expect to be cracked by Hua wucrack with such a trick, so she could only withdraw from it.


    "Shua!"


    Ruiwen''s figure quickly backed back.


    Seeing that Ruiwen has shown its original shape, the corners of the flower''s unbroken mouth were pulled slightly, and a cold smile appeared. Then the soles of the feet were heavily trampled on the ground, and then "bang", and then there was a light blade sweeping out of the ground, sweeping out towards Ruiwen in different directions, as if to tear Ruiwen into pieces.


    Seeing the rapid light blades, Ruiwen''s beautiful face appeared with a startling color, and then a low voice rang out in her mouth. Immediately, her hands were as fast as butterflies in flowers, and finally shot forward.


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, the thick aura swept out of Ruiwen''s body, sending out a fierce aura, breaking out an extremely terrible force, forming a fierce civet, making a smart cat cry, and then rushing out, hitting the light blade heavily.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the deafening impact sound rang out on the challenge arena, and the extremely dazzling energy fluctuations spread out at this moment, as if to tear the whole world apart.


    Then, this light blade dissipated in an instant, and the civet, with a bloody aura, jumped in front of the flower, opened its sharp claws, and grabbed its face.


    The flower didn''t crack. It was just a heavy cold hum in his mouth. In his eyes, there was a bright light blooming, and then a low voice rolled out in his throat. Then, with a flash of his body, he dodged the detection of the Lingmao.


    However, civet is like gum, which directly sticks to the flower without cracking.


    Minghua wucrack retreated at an extremely rapid speed, and the distance was already 50 meters away in the blink of an eye, but the civet jumped, which was a "Shua", which appeared in front of Hua wucrack, so that Hua wucrack had no way to avoid.


    This is the blood spirit method contained in Ruiwen''s blood, which is called "smart cat flash catch"


    This move "civet flash grab" can directly lock the target, no matter how the target moves, it can flash out in a blink of an eye, appear in front of the target, and launch a rapid offensive against it.


    Hua wucrack saw that no matter how he dodged, there was no way to dodge the attack of this civet. At present, he no longer dodged. His eyes were filled with Sen Han''s eyes. A roar like thunder rolled out of his throat, and then his right hand was raised with one hand and quickly sealed.


    Following the flower''s unbroken right hand, a layer of seal method was formed, and a powerful aura rushed out of it. In an instant, it formed a palm, shaped like a lotus, and then it was slapped out.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the lotus giant hand and the blood red civet hit hard together, and a strong energy fluctuation broke out.


    The extremely powerful energy wave spread out, causing the whole ground to vibrate violently. The array on the surface also showed array lines in an instant, flashing dazzling light, just like a glass cover, firmly protecting the whole challenge arena from being destroyed by this force.


    After all, the strength of the previous games was really too terrible. If the protection of each arena was not in place, it was directly broken.


    At present, we have reached the top eight of the team qualification competition. However, we have to upgrade and upgrade, and the protection that should be done should also be in place. In this way, we can make the competition sustainable and create more wonderful pictures.


    In other words, at the moment when the lotus giant hand and the blood red civet collided in the void, because the energy intensity was not much different, after a standoff for a moment, the two were directly broken up and completely dissipated in the void.


    However, after the energy body condensed by the two dissipated, they did not take the first shot, but chose to rest.


    Because according to the current situation, they also consumed a lot.


    Ruiwen''s breath was also quite rapid, and there were sweat beads as big as beans oozing on her forehead. It had to be said that this game was more difficult than she had imagined, and Hua wukai''s strength was indeed stronger than she expected.


    As for the flower without crack, he was also panting, but not as violent as Ruiwen.


    But even in this way, it still makes Hua wucrack''s face extremely ugly.


    Because Hua wucrack really didn''t expect that Ruiwen''s strength would be so arrogant and strong that he couldn''t take it down for a moment.


    This is simply too hateful!


    This is really a huge blow and a disgrace to the proud flower wucrack.


    At the thought of being stopped here by a B-class mole ant for such a long time, Hua wucrack felt as disgusting as his mouth ate flies.


    At present, Hua wucrack took a deep breath, and then said in a cold voice, "Ruiwen, I have to say that your strength is indeed stronger than I imagined, but it''s over."


    "I advise you to surrender honestly now, otherwise, you will suffer a very miserable end next!"


    Hearing the words of flower unbroken, Ruiwen''s mouth was slightly tilted, outlining a bright smile, like sunshine, but the smile was full of sarcasm.


    "The flowers are unbroken. You''re panicking."


    Hua wucrack smelled the words, his face changed, and he shouted angrily, "fart! How can I panic?"


    "If you don''t panic, how can you expect me to surrender? Didn''t you want me to die before? Why do you say you want me to surrender now? Doesn''t that mean you panic? Because you''re not sure you can deal with me now, so you''re afraid."


    Ruiwen saw through Hua wukai''s mind at a glance, and the smile on her pretty face became more and more brilliant, and continued, "I''m afraid you never thought that a B-class mole ant of mine could compete with you, so it caused your face to lose, so if you can''t win me today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to look up and be a man in the future?"

 Chapter 3687

    I have to say that Ruiwen''s words are really what Hua wucrack thought.


    It''s really heartbreaking!


    Immediately, there was a very gloomy expression on Hua wucrack''s whole face, and the eyes revealed in her eyes became extremely cold, and she simply couldn''t wait to tear Ruiwen into pieces.


    At that moment, Hua wucrack said in a cold voice, "since you want to die so much, I''ll make it happen to you!"


    With the falling of this sound, Hua wucrack was the rapid printing, and a wave of aura that was violent to the extreme broke out on him, and the surroundings became extremely dark.


    Then, a darkness spread out and poured into all directions, and then covered the whole arena, forming an extremely terrible field, emitting an evil and strange atmosphere.


    Then, a roar rolled out of the flower''s unbroken throat:


    "Datura black field!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the energy breath that was violent and evil to the extreme was filled in the void, and then behind the unbroken flower was a huge black Datura flower emerging, emitting an extremely terrible breath.


    At the same time, black Datura flowers of different sizes also emerged on the surrounding ground. At the same time, vines grew and spread. Lin linbu appeared on the whole black field of Datura, surrounded by Ruiwen.


    Seeing these Mandala vines, Ruiwen''s delicate pretty face emerged with a cold expression, and her beautiful eyes also revealed a dignified color.


    I don''t know why. When she saw the Datura vine, Ruiwen''s heart was full of anxiety, and she felt a strong danger.


    At that moment, Hua wukai''s eyes sank slightly, and his heart moved slightly.


    Immediately, countless Datura vines burst out, tearing the air like black python, sending out a strange whistling sound of "Wuwuwuwu", which was like ghosts crying and wolves howling, shooting at Ruiwen''s body from different directions.


    Seeing the rapid shooting of Datura vines towards her, Ruiwen''s face changed slightly. Immediately, the soles of her feet were severely trampled on the ground. "Bang" sound, there was a sound of thunder, and then Ruiwen forced her to shoot upward with the force of the soles of her feet, followed by the rapid sealing of her hands and the operation of aura, trying to break these Datura vines.


    However, when Ruiwen just ran the Reiki in her body, she found that her body was suddenly paralyzed, as if she couldn''t move, and the Reiki was frozen, so it was difficult to run.


    This made Ruiwen''s delicate and beautiful face appear with a color of surprise, and her mood exploded directly.


    "How is this possible!?"


    However, at this moment, it is too late for Ruiwen to use other methods to avoid these Datura vines.


    "Bang!"


    Ruiwen''s body was hit hard by the mandala vines, and the whole person flew upside down like a broken kite, throwing a beautiful arc in midair, and finally hit the ground hard.


    Seeing that Ruiwen''s body fell on the ground, a very cold smile appeared on Hua wukai''s face, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. Then he said in a cold voice, "do you think your aura can''t be used? Once you use it, you will feel that your aura is frozen, your body is paralyzed, and you can''t move!"


    Ruiwen struggled up from the ground, immediately stretched out the back of her hand, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, coldly looked at the flowers without cracks, her lips slightly opened, and asked, "how on earth did you do it?"


    "How did you do it?"


    Hua wucrack smelled his words and disdained to smile. He said coldly, "don''t forget that you are now in my Datura black field. The air filled in my Datura black field can have a toxin that can freeze your aura, and your aura will become a toxin at that moment. Datura toxin will stiffen your body!"


    Hearing the explanation of Hua wucrack''s words, Ruiwen suddenly realized that it was because she was in the black field of Datura with Hua wucrack that she had such a role.


    If it''s like this


    Ruiwen slowly raised her head and looked around. The expression on her pretty face suddenly became gloomy, and her heart became extremely heavy in an instant.


    Because looking around, all the areas covered by the challenge arena are Mandala black areas.


    In other words, it''s impossible for her Ruiwen to evacuate from the black area of Datura and fight with Hua wucrack again.


    Not to mention, she will encounter obstruction and attack from the other side.


    This is even more difficult!


    So, in other words, she can only fight him in the black field of Mandala.


    However, this Mandala black field is a world of flowers without cracks.


    How could she have fought in the world of unbroken flowers?


    At this moment, it''s really difficult


    Looking at Ruiwen, whose face was covered with frost, Hua wucrack gave a cold smile, and his eyes revealed a strong killing opportunity. Han Sheng said, "I know what you are thinking in your heart now, but it doesn''t matter, because it''s difficult for you to escape from the palm of my hand. More importantly, now you can''t see the situation in the black field of Datura outside..."


    "... so, you should understand what I mean? Even if I kill you here now, they won''t know. In the big deal, I''ll just say that I accidentally missed. How do you think they will judge?"


    Hearing Hua wucrack''s words, Ruiwen''s pretty face was still full of indifference, and she was not moved by his words.


    Originally, the main purpose of Hua wucrack''s words was to see the despair on Ruiwen''s face, and even kneel down to beg for mercy, because he would enjoy that process very much.


    But to Hua wucrack''s surprise, Ruiwen didn''t give him any expression at all, as if what he just said had nothing to do with her, which made Hua wucrack''s mood extremely bad.


    At that moment, the eyes of Hua wucai revealed Sen Leng''s eyes, and Han Sheng said, "it seems that you really don''t want to live!"


    Ruiwen heard this and immediately smiled.

 Chapter 3688

    "I know what you want to do. You just want to see me beg for mercy and kneel down to beg for mercy. Only in that way can you enjoy the treatment of a winner, but do you think I will be so stupid?"


    When Ruiwen said this sentence, she smiled brightly, and her bright smile was also full of strong ridicule.


    It has to be said that Ruiwen''s remarks, as well as the sarcastic smile between the corners of her lips, are really great sarcasm for Hua wucrack, which makes him feel like he has been greatly insulted.


    At that moment, there was a cold color in the eyes, which were so angry that they suddenly waved their palms, and immediately heard the sound of "wheezing wheezing" in the void, which was extremely urgent, and then Datura vines burst out, beating Ruiwen fiercely.


    Ruiwen saw it, and there was a startling color on her pretty face. Then she quickly raised her palm and subconsciously ran out of aura. But soon, the Datura poison gas around her swarmed like locusts in a rice field, invading Ruiwen''s body, imprisoning Ruiwen''s aura, releasing toxicity, and directly stifling Ruiwen''s body.


    "Pa!"


    At present, Ruiwen''s body was heavily whipped by Datura vines, and then her snow-white skin had a scar, and the red blood overflowed.


    At the same time, the extreme force also hit Raven''s body, just like a baseball that was hit and flew out by a baseball bat. She flew upside down, crossed an arc in mid air, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    His back hit the ground hard, directly hitting Ruiwen in great pain. His mouth was full of a scream, and the red blood splashed out.


    Ruiwen struggled again, but at this time, the surrounding Datura vines burst again, brandished crazily and kept whipping Ruiwen, so that Ruiwen''s body was subjected to fierce whipping.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, it was already covered with black and blue, and stained with blood.


    Ruiwen also became dying.


    Seeing Ruiwen, who was covered with bruises and dying, the corners of Hua wukai''s mouth pulled slightly, sketched a cold smile, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Do you feel very desperate and painful now?"


    Hearing the words spoken by Hua wucrack, Ruiwen raised her mouth slightly, outlined a sarcastic smile, stared at the happy Hua wucrack on her face, sneered and said, "Hua wucrack, don''t you think you look ridiculous and humble when you say this sentence?"


    "Your happiness is based on the pain of others, which can only show that your life is very miserable. You can only please yourself in this way. You are really a clown! It''s so sad!"


    "You!!"


    Hua wucrack saw Ruiwen not only didn''t show the desperate expression he wanted to see, but also mocked him, which made Hua wucrack''s face gloomy to the extreme, and made his mood extremely tyrannical. Even his eyes were full of extremely fierce eyes, and a roar came out of his mouth. Even if he raised his palm, he suddenly shook it.


    At that moment, Datura vines burst out, directly wrapped around Ruiwen''s body, and then hung it up.


    At the same time, Datura rattan was also gradually tightened, and the high-strength pressure from tightening also forced Ruiwen''s body to give out a "crunchy" body, and the bones seemed to be about to break, making Ruiwen''s mouth utter a miserable scream.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s scream, Hua wukai''s eyes were wide open, her face was full of excitement, and her body was shaking involuntarily, full of a kind of illness.


    "Hahahaha, is it very desperate? Is that feeling of powerlessness very miserable!"


    Ruiwen heard this sentence, but also felt extremely painful, feeling that the whole body seemed to be squeezed into pieces.


    It happened that she wanted to run Reiki to fight, but once she used Reiki, Datura flower toxin invaded her body, causing her to have no way to run Reiki, and she could only be suppressed.


    For Ruiwen, this is really something she didn''t expect at all.


    Is she really going to die here?


    No, no!


    At the thought of those brothers who died in vain, Ruiwen felt that she could not swallow this breath anyway.


    Even if you really want to die, you must pull the tortoise bastard Hua wucrack down to see the king of hell!


    At this time, Ruiwen suddenly thought of it. Hua wucrack said that the black area of Datura obscured all views, and the outside world could not see it at all.


    Does this mean that even if you awaken your own blood at this time, you will not be found?


    In this instant, Ruiwen''s mind became active in a moment.


    Then Ruiwen raised her head slightly and looked at the flower without crack.


    Seeing Ruiwen looking at herself, Hua wucrack smiled coldly and said in a cold voice, "do you have any last words to say now?"


    Ruiwen smelled the words and just asked faintly, "so, you just said that everything that happened in the black field of Datura would not be seen outside. What you just said, is that what you mean?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Hua wucrack''s heart surged out with confused emotions. Immediately, his eyebrows frowned tightly, and then he stared at Ruiwen and said in a cold voice, "what do you say to ask this?"


    "It seems that it is true..."


    Ruiwen saw that Hua wucrack''s answer was irrelevant and didn''t care, because she already knew what the answer was.


    Immediately, Ruiwen''s mouth was pulled slightly, outlining a strange smile. Looking at Hua wukai, her eyes were full of a cold color. Then she slowly opened her lips and said aloud, "since it''s like this, I''m relieved."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Hua Wu''s heart immediately "clicked" and he didn''t know why. Suddenly, he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    "What are you doing? Hehe... Naturally... Kill you!"


    Ruiwen finished this sentence, the flashing eyes in her eyes were full of strong murders, and then a low voice sounded slowly in her mouth like a beast.


    Then, Ruiwen ran the blood force in her body crazily.

 Chapter 3689

    Although Ruiwen took the pulse suppressing pill, which can suppress the power of blood, if Ruiwen wants, she can release her own blood power.


    Just like that, the effect of Yimai Dan will dissipate. If you want to re inhibit the blood force in her body, then you have to take Yimai Dan again.


    However, don''t forget that taking Yimai Dan has side effects.


    The side effects accumulated and broke out all at once, but Ruiwen was also unbearable.


    However, at this time, Ruiwen can''t care so much.


    The top priority is to kill the flower without crack.


    "Boom!"


    The vast blood force, under Ruiwen''s forced awakening, directly broke through the imprisonment of Yimai pill and directly burst out.


    At that moment, the rage to the extreme spread out on Ruiwen, and there was also a very obvious change in her body.


    Cat, claw, long tail.


    It''s as if the wild beast has revived, which is incomparably terrifying.


    Immediately, with a "bang", the numerous Datura vines wrapped around Ruiwen''s body were directly smashed by the power exploding from her body, and then with a "Shua", they rushed out towards the flower without crack, just like an arrow leaving the bowstring, and the speed was extremely frightening.


    Seeing Ruiwen as if a purple light was shooting at her, a look of horror appeared on Hua wukai''s face, and immediately a dull sound came out of her mouth, followed by rapid forward shooting with her hands, and then a bunch of Datura vines burst out, "wheezing wheezing" hit Ruiwen like a python, trying to trap Ruiwen again.


    However, Ruiwen, who has released the power of her blood and changed herself, has significantly improved both in speed and strength.


    Looking at the lines of Datura rattan sweeping towards her, Ruiwen sneered and waved her hands quickly. The sharp claws were flashing with light, "Shua Shua Shua" cut the lines of Datura rattan into pieces, which could not cause damage to Ruiwen, or even a little obstacle.


    Then, Ruiwen quickly swept out of the no man''s land, appeared in front of Hua wucrack, raised her palm, sent out an extremely fierce force, and then severely bombarded Hua wucrack.


    Hua wucrack also didn''t expect that Ruiwen''s strength had been improved so much in a short time, which shocked his whole person. Immediately, he roared in his mouth, pushed his hands forward, and the rolling aura shone with black light. Immediately, Datura vines came rushing around, quickly gathered in front of Hua wucrack, and formed a huge datura flower shield.


    "Boom!"


    Ruiwen waved her hands, and immediately the blood force rushed out, forming a bloody cat claw, emitting a sharp, fierce energy breath, and then severely bombarded the mandala flower shield.


    At present, the extremely terrible energy fluctuation exploded in an instant, and then the whole datura flower shield burst into a very bright light on the surface, followed by a strong force burst out on it, forming a counter shock force, which severely hit the bloody cat''s claws.


    The two forces, which have different attributes but are also extremely overbearing, collided fiercely, and then exploded with a bang.


    Then formed a strong energy wave, which spread out in all directions, and also shook Ruiwen and Hua wucrack''s body out.


    Ruiwen repeatedly retreated, fully retreating for 50 meters, and there was a clearly visible trace of friction on the ground, making a "zizizi" sound, which was extremely harsh.


    The strong energy wave bombarded Ruiwen, but Ruiwen lifted her hands and blocked them in front of her, so she didn''t have anything to do.


    On the contrary, the flower was unbroken, and he was also shaken back by more than ten meters. There was a faint light flashing on the surface of his body, just like a pair of armor, which resisted all the energy waves.


    Immediately, Hua wucrack stood firmly in place, raised his head and looked at Ruiwen in the distance. There was an indescribable shock on his handsome face, and then a low voice rolled out of his throat. The cold voice said, "what''s your secret?"


    Yes, Ruiwen''s sudden change and sudden increase in strength really shocked Hua wucrack and made it difficult to hide.


    Although Ruiwen broke through the suppression of the pulse suppressing pill and made the power of blood boil again, the effect of the pulse suppressing pill still exists, and it is still temporarily suppressing the evil spirit of the overflow of the power of blood, so that Hua wucrack can''t judge that the change on Ruiwen is brought about by the power of blood, but thinks that this is what strange secret method Ruiwen used.


    Ruiwen heard Hua wukai''s words, and her heart was secretly relieved, thinking, "fortunately, he didn''t find it, otherwise, he would definitely make a big fuss."


    Of course, Ruiwen was also very clear in her heart that although the Yin Mai Dan suppressed the evil spirit, it would always dissipate over time, so Ruiwen had to deal with the flower without crack before the evil spirit broke out on her body.


    So, thinking of this, Ruiwen pulled slightly at the corners of her mouth, and a faint smile appeared. Staring at the flower, she said in a cold voice, "do you think I will tell you?"


    With the falling of this voice, Ruiwen''s eyes were full of scarlet eyes, and then the soles of her feet were severely trampled on the ground, immediately her charming The body is like a launched missile, shooting at the flower without crack.


    Looking at Ruiwen pouncing on her fiercely, Hua wucrack also snorted coldly, quickly raised his hands, quickly operated his aura, waved Datura rattan and shot out at Ruiwen.


    However, in front of Ruiwen, these Datura flowers and vines were as easily destroyed as paper paste, so that the flowers could only escape in confusion.


    "Damn, why is it like this?!"


    Avoiding Ruiwen''s layer by layer offensive, Hua wucrack''s handsome face has an extremely ugly expression, and even because his mood has become extremely bad, the muscles on his face are distorted and appear more ferocious.

 Chapter 3690

    Originally, Hua wucrack thought that she could easily hold Ruiwen when she showed the black field of Datura.


    At first, it was really like this, but at the back, Ruiwen didn''t know what she had done, and suddenly broke his Datura rattan check, and even erupted into more powerful and extreme strength. It was a surprise to hit Hua wucrack.


    Even now, he found that he was actually gradually at a disadvantage.


    This is really a very annoying thing for flower unbroken.


    It''s a shame to be beaten by a class B fighter like this!


    "No! I can''t go on like this, otherwise, I may really lose!"


    Hua wucrack thought in his heart, and immediately his body was suddenly retreating, and he quickly distanced himself from Ruiwen. Then there was a decisive color in his eyes, and immediately he raised his palm, his heart moved slightly, and a light flashed out, and then a blood red pill appeared in his palm.


    This pill is the fierce pill Yun Buzha gave him before.


    Seeing this fierce pill, Hua wucrack stuffed it into his mouth without saying a word.


    With a "Gulu" sound, followed by a "boom", Hua wukai''s eyes became extremely blood red, and his muscles also began to expand, directly bursting his clothes, like a dragon, full of explosive power.


    At the same time, his body also became extremely tall, and his whole face was even more ferocious because of the extra flesh.


    At this moment, the flowers are unbroken, where is there a little bit of a beautiful man?


    It''s like a monster!


    When the flower''s unbroken body changes, the energy fluctuation surging in the whole Datura black field also becomes extremely strong, more dark and cold.


    The next second, Hua wucrack''s mouth sent out a roar, followed by raising his palm, a sudden grip, and then the extreme violent force gushed out of his body, forming a dark storm, sweeping across the sky, and severely impacting Ruiwen.


    Ruiwen saw that the pupils of her eyes contracted slightly, and then the soles of her feet stamped on the ground. At the same time, she also raised her arms, staggered in front of her body, and the force of rolling blood rushed out quickly, covering the surface of her arms, forming a blood red shield.


    "Bang!"


    The black storm hit the blood red shield hard, and a loud noise like thunder broke out.


    Then, the red and black lights are reflected together, and layers of energy fluctuations continue to spread out, causing every inch of the void to be distorted, as if to break up.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful force to the extreme broke out, and then Ruiwen was shaken out. The strong anti shock force also attracted Ruiwen''s arms to produce a sense of paralysis, which made her shake involuntarily.


    "How could it be like this?!"


    Looking at the flower in front of her, which turned into a huge expert, Ruiwen''s eyes pupil slightly contracted, and a startled color appeared on her face.


    Seeing the startled color in Ruiwen''s eyes, Hua wucrack pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, and a sarcastic smile appeared: "didn''t you think that my strength could break through so strong at once?"


    Yes, at this moment, Hua wucrack feels that he has a very strong power, as if it is endless. It seems that he can wear the golden crack stone and do everything!


    "Not only can you use the secret method, but I also have my means!"


    Hearing the words in Hua wurift, Ruiwen was really speechless. This guy is really wonderful!


    Of course, Ruiwen can feel that these forces burst out of flower crack are actually very vain.


    This should be a pill to forcibly improve their own strength. The time limit should not be too long, and it must have great side effects.


    Therefore, at present, Ruiwen''s only way is to delay.


    Delay time and let the violent Pill on Hua wucrack pass.


    When the medicine of violent Dan passes, huawucrack will definitely encounter backfire. In this way, it will naturally win.


    "The question is... How do you procrastinate?"


    Ruiwen thought in her heart, this is a very thorny problem.


    After all, judging from the current situation, it will be very difficult for Ruiwen to resist the crack of flowers.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Ruiwen was thinking about how to delay time, Hua wucrack had suddenly stepped on the ground. With the ferocious force from the soles of her feet, her whole body was as fierce as a bow and arrow, and rushed towards Ruiwen.


    Hua wucrack is also very clear in his heart that the duration of the drug of berserk Dan is not very long. Once the drug passes, he will inevitably encounter backfire. In that case, he will definitely be in pain.


    Of course, compared with the pain, he was more afraid of losing to Ruiwen.


    Therefore, while the drug of violent Dan was still there, Hua wucrack launched a fierce offensive against Ruiwen, trying to defeat Ruiwen within this time.


    At that moment, the flower without crack was like lightning. In a blink of an eye, it came to Ruiwen, and its hands waved out quickly. The rolling black aura formed the Datura vine, which roared out and bombarded Ruiwen like a black python.


    Hua wucrack''s offensive came very quickly, which made Ruiwen a little overwhelmed at once.


    Although Ruiwen has released her blood power, because the effect of Yimai Dan still exists, the blood power did not explode in full.


    Of course, it''s mainly because Ruiwen hasn''t completely controlled the power of blood, so she''s not very skilled in the use of the power of blood.


    Therefore, Ruiwen was almost beaten by flowers.


    But after a while, Ruiwen was already scarred.


    However, with the passage of time bit by bit, Ruiwen''s sense of oppression is also growing under the high-intensity pressure of flower unbroken, which leads to her becoming more and more proficient in the control of blood force, and many of the techniques of blood force are gradually awakening, giving Ruiwen more time to seriously operate.


    So when it came to the back, Ruiwen was actually gradually pulling back the situation.


    But this is not good news for flower unbroken.


    After all, he was going to defeat Ruiwen. If he lost here, it would be a great shame for him.

 Chapter 3691

    "No, it can''t go on like this, otherwise, once the medicine of violent Dan passes, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to defeat her again!"


    Hua wucrack thought in his heart, although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that Ruiwen''s strength at present was really not to be underestimated, so he really couldn''t completely suppress him.


    This is really very bad for flower unbroken.


    Immediately, there was a bright light in Hua''s unbroken eyes, and then a strong killing machine broke out on him, and then his feet were heavily trampled on the ground. Immediately, a thundering sound of "bang" spread, and his body quickly backed up, and then looked at Ruiwen coldly, Cold voice said: "Ruiwen, now, I have to admit that your strength really made me completely unexpected. It was I who underestimated you that you could be promoted to such a level!"


    Hearing that Hua wucrack suddenly stopped to attack and said such words to herself, Ruiwen felt puzzled.


    However, although inexplicable, this does not prevent Ruiwen from being sarcastic.


    At that moment, Ruiwen pulled out a sneer from the corner of her mouth, stared at the flower unbroken, and jokingly said, "so? Do you want to surrender? I tell you, it''s impossible. You killed so many of my brothers, and I can''t let you do what you want!"


    Hua wucrack smelled the words, his eyes became more gloomy, and he gave a cold hum in his mouth. Then he said in a cold voice: "hum! Ruiwen, what you think is very good. I just want to tell you that although your strength is indeed very strong, it''s over here, because you''re about to die under my hand, now..."


    "Do you have any last words?"


    Hua wucrack''s words made Ruiwen''s mood suddenly dignified, because she knew that Hua wucrack was ready to sacrifice his big move.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s like this, she will fight it.


    At least, losers don''t lose!


    "Hehe, before I say my last words, think about yourself first, because you can''t defeat me. The person who died today will only be you!"


    Hua wucrack smelled the words, smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of murders: "since you want to die so much, then I''ll help you!"


    With the words said by Hua wucrack falling, his heart moved slightly, and then with a "bang", an extremely terrible breath broke out on him, and the spirit surged out, like a black torrent, converging in the void.


    Immediately, behind the unbroken flower, the datura flower gradually became larger and larger, and finally it was more than 50 meters tall, swaying, emitting a kind of evil light, emitting extremely terrible energy fluctuations, with a unique beauty of evil.


    Seeing the huge datura flower behind the flower unbroken, Ruiwen felt a breath of great danger from it, which made her whole heart become extremely heavy.


    "Now, go to hell!"


    The pupils of flower''s unbroken eyes contracted for a moment, and immediately there was a roar in her mouth, followed by her hands in vain. The speed was extremely fast, like lightning.


    With the change of the printing method of the flower''s unbroken hands, the datura flower behind him opened its buds slightly, sucked in like a mouth, and the energy around it swarmed like a flood, quickly converging into the buds.


    Then, amidst the unbroken roar of the flowers, Datura flowers directly sprayed out, and immediately a huge purple light column rushed towards Ruiwen with a terrible smell of destruction!


    Ruiwen looked at the purple light column containing the extremely ferocious power of destruction, and the pupils of her eyes contracted. Immediately, she also took a deep breath, and then her eyes burst out as bright as the sun. At the same time, she drank deeply, and her body was bursting out with the power of Tao Qi and blood.


    Immediately, Ruiwen''s hands were suddenly clenched, and then she burst forward. The blood force in her body also ran to the extreme in that instant, extremely crazy.


    "Boom!"


    Driven by Ruiwen''s will, the power of blood broke out completely, and the rolling demon gas swept out of her body, and the blood red gas light continued to shine. Above her head, an extremely huge blood colored cat demon directly formed, emitting a very fierce breath, just like an ancient beast, abnormal tyranny.


    "What?! this..."


    Feeling the evil spirit emanating from Ruiwen, the pupils of Hua WuJie''s eyes suddenly contracted, and immediately shouted, "you, you are not human!!"


    "You are an alien!!"


    "Death!"


    Ruiwen''s eyes revealed scarlet eyes and roared angrily.


    Then, the red cat demon sent out a burst of meowing, stepped on all fours, rushed out, and hit the purple light column hard.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking sound rang out at this moment, and soon the purple light column was gradually broken under the collision of the red cat demon.


    Finally, the red cat demon waved his cat''s claws and clawed at the flower.


    At this moment, the flower was unbroken. Because of this last move, the aura in his body had been completely exhausted, and there was no strength left to resist, let alone avoid.


    Therefore, Hua wucrack can only stare at his eyes and watch this red cat demon''s attack come towards him.


    "No -"


    "Boom!!"


    The huge Cat Claws pressed down fiercely, and the huge force directly bombarded the entire challenge arena array, which was shaking violently. Finally, with a "bang", the array broke, and the challenge arena also collapsed, forming a huge pit, setting off rolling dust and smoke.


    Looking at the dust and smoke waves, Ruiwen also smiled gently and whispered, "I''ve already said that damn person... It''s you..."


    With the fall of this sentence, the abnormal part of Ruiwen also completely dissipated and returned to the normal appearance.


    After that, Ruiwen also felt exhausted, and the whole person no longer had any strength to support, and fell directly on the ground, also in a coma.


    At the moment when Ruiwen fainted, the whole Mandala black area also completely dissipated, and the bright sun shone down.


    The audience, who had been nervously waiting for the result, saw this scene on the challenge arena.


    Ruiwen and Hua wucrack both fainted on the ground.

 Chapter 3692

    In particular, the flowers are unbroken, and the clothes all over have become dilapidated, lying in the pit, extremely miserable.


    As for Ruiwen, there is not much difference.


    This made the audience present stunned and shocked when they saw this scene.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Is this a tie?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Can''t you?"


    They really didn''t expect it to be a draw!?


    At this moment, the referee also quickly came forward, glanced at the flowers in the pit, and quickly stretched out his palm, gently explored his neck, but there was still breath, but he was unconscious, but the injury was very serious.


    But the referee didn''t pay attention, but quickly came to Ruiwen''s side, also felt carefully, and then found that she also lost consciousness and was also seriously injured.


    This made the referee frown slightly, and then his eyes turned slightly. After a little thinking, he quickly stood up and came to the middle of the arena. Then he raised his red and blue flag and said in a deep voice, "the first game, draw!"


    When the referee announced the outcome, everyone present was extremely shocked and shouted.


    Of course, some people are in a bad mood, some people are in a good mood, because there is no draw option in opening, which means that they are defeated.


    However, no matter who did not expect that this rare draw would actually appear today.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the referee announced the result, Heng Yanlin''s body had disappeared in place. The next second, he had appeared next to Ruiwen. Immediately, he stretched out his hands and held her up. At the same time, the aura in his body was quickly injected into her body and began to repair Ruiwen''s injury.


    At that moment, Ruiwen felt a warm air flow. Ruiwen shook her narrow eyelashes. Immediately, she opened her eyes, and then saw Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear in her sight.


    "Yan Lin?"


    Ruiwen saw Heng Yanlin appear in her sight, with a look of amazement on her delicate face. She even pursed her lips and asked softly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You are in a coma," Heng Yanlin said softly. "You and Hua wucrack have drawn, and he is also in a coma."


    "This..."


    When Ruiwen heard this, her eyes became a little brighter, which made her want to struggle, but she found that she was really weak now, so weak that she couldn''t move at all.


    Seeing Ruiwen like this, Heng Yanlin already understood that she wanted to see the situation of flowers without cracks.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin said softly, "you have a good rest. Let''s just come next."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take revenge for the brothers."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s comfort, Ruiwen also relaxed a little. Finally, she nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, and immediately slowly closed her eyes and slept again.


    Seeing Ruiwen asleep, Heng Yanlin raised his head, looked at Lao Mao under the challenge arena, and shouted at him, "Lao Mao."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lao Mao quickly stepped forward and came to Heng Yanlin: "Mr. Lin."


    Hengyanlin will be Ruiwen''s charming The body handed it to Lao Mao and said to her, "hold her down and let Yuling take good care of her."


    Hearing this, Lao Mao immediately nodded and said to Heng Yanlin, "I know, Mr. Lin."


    "Go down."


    So, Lao Mao took Ruiwen down from the challenge arena.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he didn''t go down with him, because he came on in the second round.


    Hengyanlin didn''t want to waste too much time, so he decided to do it himself.


    Even if there is really no way to solve these guys, there is still a rain order behind, so it''s not in the way.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face appeared with an unusually cold look. Then his eyes looked at the cloud flower team, and he said in a cold voice, "cloud flower team, who will die first?"


    As Hua wucrack just said, now hengyanlin returns this sentence.


    This made everyone in the cloud flower team look extremely ugly, and their mood was unusually dignified.


    They really didn''t expect that flower unbroken would lose.


    And the person who lost was Ruiwen!


    Just a class B fighter!


    A mole like fellow!


    Of course, although they said so in their hearts, they all knew that being able to draw with Hua wucrack was not the strength that a B-level fighter should have.


    The reason why they think so is that they are unwilling to accept the fact that Ruiwen can defeat Hua wucrack.


    They can''t accept it.


    As for the moment, the Yunhua team didn''t know who to go to.


    Because they all know that hengyanlin''s strength is very strong.


    Moreover, at first, they thought that Hua wucrack could at least defeat Ruiwen, or deal with 33 more, but now, Hua wucrack is actually tied with Ruiwen.


    This completely broke their previous assumptions and disrupted their plans.


    So now they don''t want to face hengyanlin.


    So, at present, they are you look at me, I look at you, do not know what to do.


    Seeing that these people were unwilling to take the initiative to play, Yun Buzha glanced at a blonde young man, and then opened his mouth faintly and said, "he Meng, you play!"


    He Meng''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t refuse. After all, he had to go sooner or later.


    So, he Meng nodded at yunbuzha and said softly, "OK, I''m going up now."


    Seeing he Meng didn''t say anything, he went up. Yun Buzha thought for a while and said in a low voice, "just try your best. I know his strength is very strong, and try to find out his flaws."


    Hearing the words, he Meng nodded gently and said, "I know."


    With these words, he Meng went to the challenge arena, then looked at Hengyan forest, bowed to him, and said in a deep voice, "he Meng, please teach me!"


    "Teach?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows, and immediately the corners of his mouth cocked up, outlined with a sarcastic smile. He said coldly, "no, no, no, it''s impossible to teach, but I can still do this by beating you so that your parents don''t know you."

 Chapter 3693

    Hearing the words said by Heng Yanlin, he Meng''s face appeared with a color of surprise, and then his eyes appeared with a gloomy color. Immediately, he said in a cold voice, "hum! Heng Yanlin, don''t think that your strength is strong enough to ridicule others casually. If you really annoy me, you will pay a heavy price!"


    "Heavy price?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin still wore a faint smile on his face. Immediately, he raised his palm at he Meng, raised it, and said, "then you do it now. I really want to see how you want me to pay a heavy price!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin provoked himself like this and said such words, he Meng suddenly didn''t know how to answer, because he really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would not play cards according to common sense.


    "Forget it, anyway, sooner or later, it''s meaningless to waste words here!"


    He Meng thought secretly in his heart. Then his heart moved, and immediately a huge hammer appeared in the palm of his hand.


    He Meng grabbed the huge hammer with five fingers, and there was a bright light blooming in his eyes. Then his body flashed out, "whoosh", and he appeared in front of Heng Yanlin in an instant. The huge hammer in his hand erupted into a strong and violent force and hit him hard.


    Seeing he Meng waving a huge hammer and crashing down towards him, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and didn''t care at all. His body also stood in place, as motionless as a stake.


    Then, he slowly raised his palm, shook it with five fingers, and immediately hit he Meng with a huge hammer.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t even release any aura, he waved his fist directly to his huge hammer, which made he Meng''s face show a color of surprise, and immediately there was an extremely angry mood surging out in his heart, and even couldn''t help scolding his mother:


    "How dare you look down on me? It''s really death!"


    In he Meng''s heart, he thought that even if hengyanlin was strong, he should take himself seriously, but now he didn''t even use his aura. Isn''t this a typical look down on him?


    "Since you dare to look down on me, you''re dead!"


    The giant hammer in he Meng''s hand is a very high-level spirit tool, so the power that erupts has exceeded the double A. level fighter. Heng Yanlin just uses a meat fist to resist, isn''t that looking for death again?


    Even he Meng had felt that if he hit this hammer, Heng Yanlin''s fist would be directly smashed into a ball of meat mud by him.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the giant hammer and the meat fist collided fiercely at this moment.


    The next second, there was no blood splashing scene as he Meng imagined, but hengyanlin''s fist easily resisted his giant hammer.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually resisted his giant hammer, he Meng''s face appeared with a look of horror, which made him shout: "how is this possible


    With only one flesh fist, he directly resisted his giant hammer without releasing his aura. What international joke is this?


    Heng Yanlin looked at he Meng, whose face was full of horror. A bright smile appeared on his handsome face and said to him, "I have already said that it is not so easy for you to deal with me!"


    "Therefore, I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to make me pay a heavy price."


    With this sentence falling in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, his fist suddenly opened, his five fingers slapped on the hammer, and then with a little force, an extremely terrible force burst out on Heng Yanlin''s palm, and immediately hit the whole hammer.


    At that moment, the giant hammer made a "click click" sound, and finally cracks spread on the surface of the giant hammer, and finally covered the whole giant hammer, and then with a "bang", the whole giant hammer exploded.


    At the moment of explosion, there was also a strong wind bursting out from it, which shook he Meng''s body out.


    "What happened?!"


    He Meng, who was retreated by the shock, also couldn''t care about the painstaking churning in his body, because at this moment, his face had emerged with an extremely shocked expression, and his mood was directly split: "what kind of monster are you? Why can you crush my spirit with one palm?"


    Yes, the huge hammer in he Meng''s hand is a top-grade spirit tool, which is extremely strong.


    Under normal circumstances, even the A. level fighter can''t shake a point, and the double A. level fighter can only make a little trace, unless it''s the triple A. level fighter, it''s possible to break it.


    Of course, in that case, we must do our best to make it possible.


    But at present, Heng Yanlin crushed his huge hammer with only one palm, and didn''t even use the slightest aura, which was simply too frightening.


    For he Meng, he really didn''t know what to say. It was like a dream.


    Hearing what he Meng said, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said softly, "how can mortals know the power of gods?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this sentence, he Meng was speechless directly and thought to himself that he was pretending?


    At that moment, he Meng uttered a cold hum: "laugh to death. You think you can crush my giant hammer with your physical strength. Are you a God? It''s really funny. I want to see what qualifications you have to dare to call yourself a god!"


    The voice fell, he Meng''s palm lifted up again, and then with a "buzzing" sound, a light burst out, and then a giant hammer appeared, holding it tightly in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing he Meng''s palm unexpectedly reappear a huge hammer, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, thinking how this guy was so rich, and he had another huge hammer.


    This time, he mengke didn''t lift his giant hammer and directly attacked Heng Yanlin''s face. Instead, he raised his palm, held it high, and then his heart moved. Immediately, the sound of "boom" rang out in the void, followed by thunders that appeared out of thin air, gathered on the surface of the giant hammer, and made a "zizizi" sound, which made people feel a thrill.


    The next second, he Meng''s mouth sent out a roar, and soon the giant hammer in his hand was waved down fiercely.


    Then, thunders on the giant hammer shot out in the direction of hengyanlin.

 Chapter 3694

    Seeing the thunder shooting at him, Hengyan Lin was fearless and still stood in place, like a wood, without any movement at all.


    It was not until the force of thunder was about to touch him that Hengyan Lin took action.


    However, although he had action, his body was still standing in place, and what moved was just his fist.


    His fist waved forward, still did not release any aura, and continued to greet him like this.


    "Bang!"


    The fist slammed on the force of thunder.


    Then, the force of thunder was fragmented and completely dissipated in the void.


    "What?!"


    Seeing the force of thunder breaking, he Meng''s rough face appeared with a color of surprise, and his eyes widened: "are you kidding?! this is impossible!!"


    Yes, he Meng was really shocked.


    Why is it that even such a domineering force of thunder can be exploded by him with his meat fist?


    Are you kidding? Is this?


    That''s weird, isn''t it?


    He Meng is really unwilling to believe the facts presented in front of him. It''s really too scary!


    "I don''t believe it!!"


    He Meng shouted angrily, raised the huge hammer again, summoned thunder, and was more violent and stout than just now, and then angrily cleaved in the direction of Heng Yanlin.


    Suddenly, the voice of "Zilla" rang out in the void, and the force of thunder was like the punishment of the God of thunder in the sky, and it was hard to chop at Hengyan Lin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, outlined a faint smile, and raised his palm again. Even with a sudden slap, a powerful force erupted, directly smashing the thunder force like divine punishment.


    It has to be said that he Meng is really confused.


    This is a demon, this is!


    "What else can you do? Just use it. I really want to see what cards you have!"


    Looking at he Meng, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a bright smile, just like the sun, and said.


    This makes he Meng really want to vomit blood.


    He really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would be so fierce, just like a demon. More importantly, he also mocked himself!


    This is red Naked Despise Yourself!


    However, this is a fact!


    This is really a helpless thing for he Meng.


    However, he Meng has long understood that hengyanlin''s strength is very strong, so he can accept it.


    Just


    Even so, he still has a headache.


    He thought that hengyanlin''s strength was indeed very strong, but it was strong, but it was too strong, wasn''t it?


    "No matter, let''s go!"


    He Meng thought secretly in his heart that anyway, no matter what, he should take action first. After all, so far, hengyanlin has only used his physical strength.


    At present, it was difficult for him to raise his head after using the physical force. Wouldn''t it be more terrible if he was exercising his aura?


    However, in any case, we still have to work hard to improve our own strength.


    At that moment, he Meng took a deep breath and looked at hengyanlin. His eyes were full of bright light. At the same time, he was holding up his giant hammer high, and there was a terrible aura running madly in his body.


    Immediately, the whole giant hammer sent out a "rumble" of thunder, and the power of thunder gathered together, and finally became a 100 meter thunder hammer, emitting an extremely overbearing energy breath, as if in front of it, everything would be completely destroyed and torn to pieces.


    At that moment, he Meng''s eyes suddenly widened, and a roar like thunder rolled out of his throat:


    "Thunder hammer!"


    "Boom!"


    Hundred meter thunder hammer, the force of rage, spreads around, and the void vibrates.


    Under the control of he Meng, it was suppressed and shrouded in Hengyan forest.


    At that moment, there were thunder and lightning drops around Hengyan forest Falling down, the ground was shattered by the bombardment. Even the array presented on the challenge arena was difficult to suppress, which was extremely shocking.


    In the face of such a terrifying attack, there was no fear or fear on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face.


    His face was still peaceful, as if the scene in front of him was like the end of the world, as if looking at the scenery, and his state of mind did not produce any waves.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and looked at the thunder hammer under heavy suppression. A gentle smile appeared between the corners of his lips, which was very bright. Then he whispered to himself, "it''s really interesting. I really didn''t expect that your card would be this."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, he Meng didn''t know why. Suddenly, he thought, "why did he suddenly say such words? Did he find something mysterious?"


    However, although he Meng thought like this, he quickly denied the idea in his heart, and then whispered, "no, he can find any idea. This is my strongest means. No matter how strong he is, he will always be seriously injured under my magic trick!"


    Yes, he Meng really thought so in his heart, and after he heard what Hengyan Lin said, he gave a heavy cold hum. Without thinking about it, he directly retorted, "you don''t play tricks there. Today, you will die!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin''s smile on his face became more brilliant. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said faintly, "it''s really interesting that you are so confident. Who gave you the courage, Liang Jingru?"


    "Who is liangjingru?"


    He Meng smelled the words and was slightly stunned, but he quickly reacted and shouted angrily, "don''t talk nonsense there, I don''t believe you can resist!"


    Yes, he Meng really doesn''t think that Heng Yanlin can still use his physical strength to resist his own attack.


    Hearing he Meng''s words, Heng Yanlin even smiled, slowly opened his lips, and whispered to the former, "what you said is not wrong, I really have no way, after all, the power contained in your spiritual method is really very powerful."

 Chapter 3695

    "It''s just that although my physical strength can''t resist, it doesn''t mean that I can''t suppress your spiritual method."


    Following the voice that Heng Yanlin said in his mouth, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst into a bright light, and a low voice like thunder rolled out of his throat. At the same time, his hands were also printing rapidly, and then the palms of his feet were stomping on the ground.


    "Ethereal array, open!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, with hengyanlin''s body as the center, the soles of his feet spread out with lines, and quickly formed array patterns around hengyanlin. Finally, a loud noise rang out, and then formed a dazzling array. The selected explosion sent out a dazzling column of light, and finally rose into the sky and hit the thunder hammer hard.


    "Hum!"


    At present, the thunder giant hammer collided with the array light column, and the two energies burst into extreme light. Immediately, one layer followed by another layer of energy ripples spread out, shaking the whole void as if it was about to tear apart.


    "What?! how could it be like this?!"


    Seeing that the thunder giant hammer was directly resisted by the array light column, he Meng''s face appeared with a color of surprise, and his mood burst directly. At the same time, he exclaimed, "when did you deploy this array?!"


    Yes, he Meng is really hard to imagine. Hengyan Lin laid out the array.


    The key is that he Meng just saw clearly that Heng Yanlin was not moving his body, not even a step.


    But this array is silent Mi''s cloth is under, which is really like a dream for he Meng.


    And this array can stop his thunder hammer, which makes him feel incredible.


    Hearing the words in he Meng''s mouth, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said softly, "when do you think it will be?"


    Heng Yanlin''s rhetorical question made he Meng speechless for a moment, and he didn''t know how to reply to his words.


    But at the moment, it is obvious that Heng Yanlin just didn''t know what means he used to arrange the formation, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s already at this juncture, so go all out!


    At that moment, he Meng opened his eyes wide, and then a low roar rang out in his throat, and then his aura burst out like a torrent, pouring into the thunder hammer.


    When the thunder hammer got the injection of he Meng''s ferocious aura, the power it erupted was even stronger, almost tearing everything to pieces, which was extremely frightening.


    Feeling the terrible power of the thunder giant hammer, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were lifted, and an unexpected color appeared on the handsome Jun''s face. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to inject all your aura into the thunder giant hammer. Are you putting all your eggs in one basket?"


    He Meng smelled the words, but pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, sneered and said, "yes, now, let me see if you can take this offensive!"


    Immediately, the thunder hammer continued to press down, causing the entire array light column to shake violently, as if it could be crushed at any time.


    Seeing the terrible power contained in the attack erupted by he Meng, Heng Yanlin just smiled gently, squinted his eyes immediately, and then slightly raised his palm, pinched two fingers, and gently snapped his fingers.


    "Pa!"


    The next second, the power of the array burst increased to a lot in an instant. The originally shaking array light column also became extremely stable at this moment, frantically suppressing the thunder hammer.


    After a while, I heard a "bang". The array beam smashed the thunder hammer, and then crossed an arc in midair, hitting him fiercely.


    "How is this possible!"


    He Meng''s eyes pupil contracted, and his face showed an expression of horror. Immediately, the elixir hidden under his tongue was rolled and swallowed into his stomach. Then the palm of his hand was suddenly grasped, and a powerful aura suddenly surged out of his body, and the tightly held giant hammer waved forward.


    At present, the force of thunder made a "Zilla" sound, interwoven in the void, forming a thunder shield, trying to resist the impact of this array light column.


    However, since Heng Yanlin has already constructed such an array, how can he make the former easily resist it?


    Therefore, the array light column was mercilessly bombarded on the thunder shield, and then a loud noise of "bang" sounded, and the thunder shield was violently vibrated, and soon a clear sound of "bang" broke, and then the array light column was mercilessly bombarded on he Meng''s body.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, he Meng''s body was severely hit, and soon a sad scream came out of his mouth, flying upside down like a broken scarecrow, and finally flew out of the challenge arena and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A thunderous explosion rang out, and soon the ground was shaking violently, as if it were about to collapse, because of the strong impact brought by he Meng.


    In an instant, the whole audience was shocked.


    As for the people of the cloud flower team, their faces showed an extremely ugly expression, and their hearts were extremely heavy.


    Especially when the clouds were not covered, the look on his face had become extremely gloomy, as if water was about to drip.


    Yun Bujie hopes that he Meng can find out the flaws or weaknesses of hengyanlin.


    At present, Heng Yanlin did exert a force different from the physical force, but the key is... This exerted by Heng Yanlin turned out to be an array!


    Array, which means that hengyanlin has other cards.


    "This Hengyan forest..."


    Finally, someone in the Yunhua team couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "he''s really unfathomable!"


    "Even the spirit formation can be used. The key is that we don''t know when he set up the formation..."


    "It''s terrible!"


    Hearing the discussion of Yunhua team, yunbuzha took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. Then he said in a deep voice, "now it''s the third set, who''s going up?"


    Seeing that the clouds did not cover up, they asked, and everyone shut up again.


    Obviously, they are not willing to take the initiative and have to wait for yunbuzha to deploy troops.

 Chapter 3696

    Yunbuzha''s mood became worse when he saw everyone like this.


    However, it''s also very clear in yunbuzha''s heart, because these guys don''t want to meet hengyanlin. After all, from this situation, hengyanlin''s strength is indeed very strong.


    However, no matter how tough his strength is, he must face the scalp!


    At that moment, Yun Buzha''s eyes glanced at everyone, and finally fell on a man with a dirty pigtail. He opened his mouth and said, "wolf shark, you go up!"


    The dirty braided man wolf shark heard the words of cloud cover, and his face was stunned. He immediately pointed to him and said aloud, "Captain, you let me up?"


    Yun Buzha nodded and said, "yes, among us, your strength is top-notch, and what you cultivate is also of the type of fierce fighting, so you may have some possibility to deal with him!"


    Wolf shark heard these words from Yun Buzha, and his eyes widened. Looking at his bald head, his eyes were full of extremely magical eyes, and he said to Yun Buzha, "Captain, can''t you take the wrong medicine?"


    Hearing this, Yun Buzha''s face darkened directly: "what the hell?"


    "If you didn''t take the wrong medicine, how could you suddenly praise me? Didn''t you always scold me for being the most reckless in the past?"


    Hearing the words of wolf shark, Yun Buxia rolled his eyes angrily, and said coldly, "don''t force the deadbeat there, and hurry up to deal with him. If you can''t find out his truth, I can''t spare you!"


    "Er... Yes, yes!"


    Hearing this, wolf shark had to nod repeatedly, and then the soles of his feet gently stepped on the ground. His body made himself rise in the air with the power of the soles of his feet, and immediately jumped and fell on the challenge arena.


    Seeing another dirty braided man appear on the challenge arena, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a cool color, looked at him, and immediately whispered, "so you are my opponent in this game, aren''t you?"


    Wolf shark arched his hand at the former and said faintly, "yes, I''m wolf shark. Please give me your advice."


    Hearing the words of wolf shark, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and there was an unexpected color on his handsome face. Looking at such a rebellious dress, he said such humble words, which made Heng Yanlin still have some maladjustment for a while.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at wolf shark and said faintly, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to be so polite. It''s really interesting!"


    Wolf shark heard the words, then smiled softly, bowed to Hengyan Lin and said, "I just hope you can wait and relax a little, and I want to save my dog''s life to pick up girls!"


    Hearing the words of wolf shark, Heng Yanlin was also dumbfounded. At that moment, he gently shook his head, then looked at wolf shark, and said aloud, "since you have said so, don''t you just surrender?"


    Hearing this, wolf shark''s face was helpless, and he couldn''t help whispering, "that must be impossible. After all, my captain is still watching below. If I surrender directly, I will die very ugly."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin just smiled slightly, but didn''t say anything more. He just raised his palm slightly, raised it at wolf shark, smiled faintly and said, "since it''s like this, then you''re going to do it!"


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, wolf shark also smiled very modestly, followed by the soles of his feet severely trampled on the ground, and then "bang", followed by his body burst out, at the same time, his hands suddenly vibrated, and then a double knife appeared, and launched a linglie attack towards Hengyan Lin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also moved under his feet, and his body was shuttling like lightning, avoiding the attack of wolf sharks.


    However, there is a saying that men are big pig hooves!


    Just now, wolf shark said that he wanted Heng Yanlin to lower his hand, but Heng Yanlin looked at this guy''s every shot was aimed at his fatal part, as if he was going to tear him to pieces.


    Obviously, this boy is not soft hearted at all!


    Really a liar!


    But I have to say that this guy''s speed is really fast at present. If Heng Yanlin doesn''t take it seriously, it''s really easy to be suppressed.


    For a while, wolf shark''s eyes suddenly burst out as sharp as a knife edge, and then the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, and then with a "bang", there was a turbulent water churning around the whole body of wolf shark, like a shark fish, roaring and rushing towards Hengyan forest.


    The sudden acceleration made hengyanlin also have some accidents.


    This makes it too late for Heng Yanlin to dodge. He can only be positive.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s arms were interlaced, and the rolling aura gathered on the surface of his arms, forming a cross aura shield to resist.


    "Bang!"


    The wolf shark slammed hard in the past, and the huge force directly crushed the aura shield in front of Heng Yanlin, and the violent force crashed into Heng Yanlin''s body, making Heng Yanlin feel that his body was like being hit by a mountain peak. His feet stepped on the ground, and continued to rub back, making a "crunchy" sound, which was extremely harsh, and made people''s scalp numb, Goose bumps all over my body.


    "Pooh..."


    At this time, several scars appeared on the surface of hengyanlin''s arm, and the red blood splashed on the wound and fell on the ground.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly without expression and looked at wolf shark.


    As for wolf shark, seeing that Heng Yanlin looked at him, he was immediately frightened, and said to Heng Yanlin, "Oh, Mr. Lin, don''t look at me like this, I''m afraid."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin just twisted his neck, then smiled softly and said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to be such a hypocritical person."


    Hearing this, wolf shark immediately blinked his eyes and whispered, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to do this."


    Heng Yanlin saw such a big man make such a motherly behavio

 Chapter 3697

    It really made him almost spit out the food he had eaten a few days ago.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin gave a slight sigh, twisted his neck, and then ran the aura in his body, ready to heal his injury.


    However, when Heng Yanlin transferred his aura, he found that the aura in his body seemed to be frozen, and the muscles on his arm also began to necrosis.


    This made Heng Yanlin frown and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Why my aura..."


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin saw the wound on his arm and found that there was a trace of green smell, which made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frown deeper: "the double knives in his hand... Poisonous?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Just when Heng Yanlin thought like this, a low voice sounded in the mouth of wolf shark.


    Heng Yanlin looked over and saw a slight pull at the corner of wolf shark''s mouth, outlined a sinister smile, stared at Heng Yanlin, slowly opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, do you feel that your aura is frozen, and your muscles are beginning to necrosis."


    "What you think is right. My double blades are indeed toxic, which can freeze aura, corrode muscles, and make your wound unable to heal completely. Of course, although there may be no way to continue, it is enough in a short time, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the words in wolf shark''s mouth, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows and immediately gave up using Reiki. After all, there is no way to cure his injury by using Reiki at present.


    Of course, it''s not that there''s no way, but if you want to use Reiki to heal your injury, you must use a higher quality Reiki to suppress it, but if it''s like this, you have to unlock the seal.


    However, unlocking the seal will definitely cause a lot of trouble, especially in full view of the public, which is difficult to arouse the speculation of people with intentions.


    At that time, if your identity is exposed, you will definitely have a lot of trouble for yourself.


    So, naturally, there is no way to use Reiki.


    However, the absence of Reiki does not mean that he has no other way.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at wolf shark, and a bright smile appeared on his handsome face. He nodded gently at him, and immediately said, "what you said is right. It''s really like this. I can''t work my Aura now, but this doesn''t mean I can''t do it... So, are you so confident now, really good?"


    Wolf shark was also slightly stunned when he heard the words, but soon reacted, smiled softly and said, "what you said is not wrong, but if you had a way now, you would have dealt with me already, wouldn''t you?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin also smiled faintly and replied, "am I not procrastinating?"


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin''s palm was slightly raised. At the same time, a light burst out, forming a pill, and finally was thrown into his mouth.


    When seeing a pill in the palm of Heng Yanlin''s hand, the pupils of wolf shark''s eyes contracted, and then there was a roar in his mouth. His feet stamped hard on the ground, and a thundering sound of "boom" echoed out. The powerful force shook the ground to pieces, and soon his body was suddenly shot out and turned into a huge shark again, He pounced fiercely on Hengyan forest.


    Wolf shark knew very well in his heart that if Heng Yanlin really took that pill, he would die!


    But at this time, it is too late for wolf sharks to stop.


    At present, with a "Gulu" sound, Heng Yanlin swallowed the elixir. Immediately, his eyes burst into a fiery light, and a low voice rolled out of his throat. Then there was a "boom" sound on his body, with an extremely terrifying aura spreading rapidly, sweeping the whole space, and hitting the wolf shark out!


    At the same time, the rolling medicine is extremely fierce, and it directly removes all the toxicity just adhered to the wolf shark double blades from its own body. The wound is also healing rapidly, so that Heng Yanlin directly recovers to the peak.


    After being hit and flying out, the wolf shark quickly raised the double knives on his palm and stabbed them hard on the challenge arena, forcibly stabilizing his body.


    Then, wolf shark quickly raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. A look of horror appeared on his face: "you cheated! You took pills!"


    Heng Yanlin said this with a faint smile and said softly, "there is no rule on the challenge arena that you can''t take pills, right? You can also take pills, can''t you?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, wolf shark didn''t know how to respond to his words for a moment, which made his whole face extremely ugly.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin twisted his neck, and then slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "since you just gave me a big gift, it''s not very good if I don''t pay you back now, right?"


    "The so-called reciprocity, please accept!"


    The voice fell, Heng Yanlin''s eyes widened in vain, and a low roar rolled out of his throat. Immediately, his hands whirled rapidly, and Daodao aura gathered on his palm. Finally, it burst out on a handprint produced by Heng Yanlin, and severely bombarded wolf Shark!


    At present, the rolling aura is gathered into an air seal, which is like a mountain peak. It grows larger in vain, glitters with dazzling golden light, and emits a vast and thick breath, hitting the wolf shark.


    Wolf shark saw this, and his face appeared in horror. Immediately, he roared angrily, followed by a long knife in his hands, which was waving at a high speed. "Wheezing wheezing" with a knife awn intertwined, like a knife net, across the sky, facing this golden seal.


    However, in front of this golden seal, this sharp blade is just a mantis arm, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Wherever the golden air seal went, this knife was smashed to pieces, and finally hit the long knife firmly held by Wolf shark''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the thick aura spurted out on the wolf shark''s long knife, trying to counter this golden aura.


    It''s just a pity that the power of the golden seal is too strong for wolf sharks to resist.

 Chapter 3698

    "Bang!"


    A very bright collision sound rang out in the void, and then the power of the golden seal suddenly shattered the wolf shark''s long knife, and then the huge power, like a mountain peak, severely impacted the wolf shark''s chest.


    In that instant, a shrill scream rolled out of the wolf shark''s throat, and then his body flew upside down like a broken scarecrow. Finally, it flew out of the challenge arena and fell hard on the ground, making a deafening sound. At the same time, it raised layers of smoke and dust, rolling like waves.


    At that moment, everyone in the audience was absolutely shocked.


    But soon, there was a fierce cheer.


    "One pick four, one pick four, one pick four!"


    Yes, such arrogant slogans suddenly spread among the supporters of many cross-country teams.


    Such a slogan... In the ears of the cross-country team, it is an exciting word.


    But for the Yunhua team


    It''s true... It''s a very embarrassing thing!


    At present, we have lost three games in a row!


    It can be said that the dignity and reputation of Yunhua team as a class a team has been completely rubbed on the ground by the cross-country team.


    A very ugly expression appeared on the cloudless face, and the eyes revealed that the eyes were so cold that it was almost like freezing the void.


    And the sound waves on the audience made the expression on the cloudless face even more gloomy.


    This is simply a great humiliation for cloud cover!


    Yes, it''s a great shame!


    He really didn''t expect that things would develop to such a point.


    Originally, I thought I could easily win the B-class team in front of me. It should be the only one who is completely abusive.


    However, the current result is completely opposite.


    Instead, they were abused.


    In addition to the first set Ruiwen and flower unbroken draw, the latter two sets were abused by Hengyan Lin, without any suspense.


    So, in other words, in fact, this is equivalent to that their Yunhua team lost two games to others!


    They haven''t won the Yunhua team!


    It''s a shame for a class a team to lose to a class B team like mole ants!


    In this instant, the cloud didn''t cover up, and he felt that his chest was about to explode, making his face extremely iron blue.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Immediately, his eyes burst into a bright light, and a low voice slowly rang in his throat: "next, I''ll deal with him."


    Many members of Yunhua team also thought about which one of them yunbuzha wanted to play against hengyanlin. What they didn''t expect was that yunbuzha actually said that he would play in person.


    This made their faces appear stunned, and they felt extremely surprised.


    "Captain, you... You want to play in person?"


    Looking at the clouds, a team member asked in an uncertain tone.


    Hearing the player''s inquiry, Yun Buzha nodded gently and once again opened his mouth to confirm the fact that he was going to play.


    "Yes, it can''t go on like this. After all, according to this situation, I can only deal with him."


    "Moreover, if you lose again, I''m afraid the serious elder will really be furious."


    Speaking of this, a very serious expression appeared on Yun Buzha''s face, and he said in a deep voice, "Heng Yanlin is a strong enemy, and even I''m not 100% sure I can deal with him, so..."


    "If wait a minute, if I win, I''ll still say, but if wait a minute, if I lose, remember, no matter what the serious elder wants to do to you, you must abide by it, okay?"


    Hearing Yun Buzha say these words to them like exhorting his last words, these Yunhua team members have a bad feeling in their hearts, and they all speak loudly.


    "No, Captain, you are so powerful that you can definitely beat him!"


    "Yes, Captain, you can''t be timid before fighting!"


    "Captain, come on, you can do it!"


    Hearing these people''s words, Yun Buzhe just shook his head gently and said nothing more. Then a very serious expression appeared on his face and said in a deep voice, "anyway, you must remember what I said. This is an order given by me as a captain, understand?"


    Seeing that Yun Buzha said so carefully, what else can many Yunhua team captains say? Can only be nodded in succession, responded to the cloud is not covered.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Seeing that they had all agreed, Yun Buzha naturally didn''t say any more nonsense. He turned around, stamped his feet, soared up, and quickly appeared on the challenge arena. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin and said in a deep voice, "I''ll be your opponent!"


    When seeing the appearance of clouds, everyone in the audience was surprised and felt very incredible.


    It''s really incredible, because they didn''t expect that it would be the cloud that didn''t cover up.


    After all, the cloud is not covered in the steel core city, which is quite famous.


    "Unexpectedly, the clouds are not covered!"


    "Yes, yes, why can a bald head be so handsome?"


    "Where did you get handsome? It''s clearly called charming, okay?"


    As for Heng Yanlin, his handsome face also maintained a calm expression, but his eyes revealed an unexpected look, because he really did not expect that Yun Buzha would actually play.


    This is the captain of Yunhua team!


    To be honest, hengyanlin can''t feel any energy breath on him.


    However, the more it looks like this, the more it makes Heng Yanlin feel that it is not easy to hide the cloud.


    It is absolutely impossible to be a general person to become the captain of A. class team.


    At present, no energy breath is spilled from yunbuzha, which means that yunbuzha''s strength has reached a level that can be retracted and released freely.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Yun Bujie, smiled softly and said faintly, "I really didn''t expect it. I saw the captain of Yunhua team in the fourth round. Your name is like thunder!"


    The cloud didn''t cover up, and when he heard the words, he kept a cool color on his face and spoke calmly.

 Chapter 3699

    "I''m flattered. Mr. Lin''s name is the model I admire."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately didn''t know how to answer.


    Even the model generation came out.


    At present, Heng Yanlin can only smile and answer, "I''m flattered. You''re modest."


    "No, this is a normal thing, so in order to show my respect for you, I hope Mr. Lin can hold a life and death match with me!"


    As soon as the word "life and death match" came out, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Especially the referee who stood in the arena and didn''t go down, his face, which was originally expressionless, also suddenly had emotional fluctuations.


    The referee looked at yunbuzha and said in a deep voice, "yunbuzha player, are you sure you want to hold a life and death match?"


    When Yun Buzha heard the words, he turned his head to the referee, nodded gently, and said, "yes, referee, I want to hold a life and death match."


    With this sentence, Yun Buzha looked at Hengyan Lin and asked in a deep voice, "would you like to? Mr. Lin."


    As for Heng Yanlin, after hearing what Yun Buzha said, his eyebrows were also slightly raised, and a surprised color appeared on his extremely handsome face. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "this is really interesting. I really didn''t expect that you would want to have a life and death match with me."


    What is a game of life and death, is a game of life and death, which can be played directly.


    Generally, unless the gratitude and resentment between the two sides have reached the point of disharmony, otherwise, it will not be easy to hold a life and death match.


    Because once the game of life and death is held, it must be decided by life and death.


    Therefore, hengyanlin is really quite unexpected.


    However, he also knew that it was understandable why yunbuzha would hold a life and death race.


    After all, they lost three consecutive games to their small B-class team, so it''s normal to be eager to prove yourself now.


    After all, behind the cloud flower team, there is a gold Lord watching.


    After seeing this painting of virtue, the gold Lord was not angry enough to vomit blood.


    In that case, isn''t there no way to pull down the sponsorship?


    Therefore, in this case at present, only by holding a life and death match can Yun Buzha make it possible for the financier behind him to trust him again.


    As for the referee, after hearing Yun Buzha''s words, he also turned his head and looked at hengyanlin, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "hengyanlin player, are you willing to compete with Yun Buzha?"


    Yes, a life and death match can only be held with the consent of both parties. If only one of them agrees and the other does not agree, then naturally there is no way to hold a life and death match.


    Hearing the referee''s inquiry, a bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face, and then slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "since the cloud does not cover the player''s desire to hold a life and death match, if I refuse him, it will not appear that I look down on people too much? |"


    "Yes, I agree to hold a life and death match!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was shocked, and countless noisy voices rang out.


    This is a rare thing for everyone present!


    "It''s actually a life and death match. Today''s ticket is worth it!"


    "The tense and exciting game is about to begin. I want to look forward to it!"


    "I didn''t expect to see the life and death match. It''s really great!"


    Yes, it''s rare to see a life and death race in a hundred years, but now someone has held a life and death race, which is really too ridiculous.


    "In that case, please wait a moment."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had agreed to hold a life and death match, the referee immediately withdrew from the challenge arena, even if he said aloud.


    After all, it takes a lot of preparation to hold a life and death match.


    Looking at the referee leaving, Heng Yanlin just nodded gently, but he didn''t say much.


    As for Yun Buzha, he stared at Heng Yanlin, and his eyes revealed a very gloomy look. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "it''s really interesting. I really didn''t expect that you would agree to a life and death match!"


    Hearing yunbuzha''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately tilted the corners of his mouth slightly, and a faint smile appeared between the corners of his lips. Then he opened his mouth to yunbuzha and said, "why do you think I won''t agree to a life and death match?"


    Yun Buzha immediately became silent, because he really didn''t know what purpose Heng Yanlin was for, and unexpectedly agreed to hold a life and death match.


    "I believe you know the dirty things that you Yunhua team did." seeing that the cloud was not covered and silent, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he opened his mouth and said slowly, "let''s have a thorough understanding of the gratitude and resentment between our two teams!"


    Heng Yanlin spoke out his inner thoughts.


    But his idea was to let the cloud not cover a little stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin''s answer would be this.


    At that moment, Yun Buzha just smiled, nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, and then said, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. Let''s take this game as the end of our relationship!"


    Seeing the clouds, he had already said so. Naturally, hengyanlin had no objection, so he nodded gently at him.


    Soon, the referee brought two people back and brought a table at the same time.


    The table was placed on the challenge arena, and then two contracts were placed on the table covered with a red tablecloth. Immediately, the referee shouted at the two people, "please sign your names and draw your bets at the same time."


    "In the witness of thousands of spectators, you will hold a life and death match. After signing the autograph, you will carry out a life and death match. No matter life or death, no matter what happens afterwards, your relatives and friends can''t use this thing as a reason to settle accounts with the parties. Do you have any problems?"


    "No problem."


    Hearing the referee''s words, Yun Buzha said nothing, without any hesitation.


    "Naturally, there is no problem." Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said softly.


    "Since neither of you has any problems, please sign and sign." When the referee heard the speech, he even said aloud.


    Therefore, the two signed their names on the contract of the life and death match, and also pressed their fingerprints.

 Chapter 3700

    "The life and death contract takes effect immediately. You two still have ten minutes to say something to your friends, such as your last words." The referee saw that both of them had signed the contract of life and death match, so he said such words.


    Hearing the referee''s words, Yun Buzha was slightly stunned, frowned, and said, "I don''t need it anymore."


    However, when yunbuzha just finished saying this sentence, a hoarse voice sounded behind yunbuzha: "yunbuzha!"


    Hearing this sound, the cloud was not covered, and he was slightly stunned. He suddenly turned around, and the goodness like water appeared in his sight.


    "Good as water, Lord?"


    Seeing shangshanruoshui who didn''t know when he appeared here, a look of consternation appeared on his cloudy face, and he asked aloud, "my Lord, why are you here?"


    "Come down, I have something to say to you!"


    A touch of ugly expression appeared on the good as water face, and then said coldly.


    Hearing the words of goodness like water, Yun Buzha slightly frowned. Even after thinking about it, he turned his head, then looked at the referee, arched his hands at him, bowed and said, "referee, I just..."


    Naturally, the referee is not that kind of unreasonable person, so he nodded gently and said to Yun Bujie, "go ahead, ten minutes!"


    Hearing the referee''s words, a faint smile appeared on Yun Buzha''s face, and immediately nodded gently at the referee: "thank you, referee!"


    After saying this sentence, Yun Buzha quickly turned around, jumped down from the challenge arena, quickly came to the front of shangshanruoshui, and immediately arched his hand at shangshanruoshui. There was no expression on his face, but he said faintly, "adult, don''t you know what you want to say when you call me?"


    The best is like water, cold hum, cold voice said: "the cloud is not covered, you are promising now, ah, how dare you directly set up a life and death match like this!"


    Hearing the words of being as good as water, Yun Buzha''s eyebrows wrinkled without trace, but his face maintained an indifferent expression, and then slowly opened his lips and said aloud, "my Lord, this life belongs to me, and I am responsible for my life. Naturally, it doesn''t need to tell anyone, does it?"


    "You!!"


    Hearing this sentence, Shangshan Ruoshui''s pupils contracted, glared at the cloud, and said coldly, "the cloud is not covered, your big list, how dare you speak to me like this!"


    Yun Buzha said humbly, "I''m just telling the truth. I don''t understand why you are so angry, adult."


    "My Lord, if you call me down just to say such words, I don''t think it''s necessary, do you?"


    Hearing the words in yunbuzha''s mouth, shangshanruoshui was so angry that it was like tearing yunbuzha to pieces.


    But soon, shangshanruoshui seemed to think of something, which made him take a deep breath and calm his mood. Then a low voice slowly issued in his mouth, followed by a cold voice: "it''s not I who want to find you, but the serious elder who wants to find you."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Yun Buzha was immediately stunned. He immediately raised his head, looked at the goodness like water, opened his mouth and asked, "serious elder?"


    Immediately, the best thing like water is to raise your palm, and then take out a metal ball, hand it to the front of the cloud, open your mouth at the same time, and say aloud, "just put your hand on it."


    Hearing the words of shangshanruoshui, Yun Buzhe frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much, just stretched out his palm, and then put it on the metal ball held by shangshanruoshui''s palm.


    "Hum!"


    At present, the cloud didn''t cover up and felt his consciousness become a little tingling, like being pierced by a thin needle, which made him involuntarily frown.


    Then, an old voice rang in yunbuzha''s mind: "yunbuzha, you''re quite brave!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yun Buzha''s face changed slightly, even though he hurried to say, "serious elder!! listen to me, it''s not like this, I..."


    "I know what you want to say," before Yun Buzha''s words finished, the old voice of the serious elder rang again, directly interrupting his words, "I don''t blame you, after all, this is your own choice, on the contrary, I appreciate your decision."


    "Only in extreme danger can human potential be infinitely amplified."


    "Just, do you really have the ability to defeat hengyanlin? Do you have that self-confidence?"


    Hearing these words spoken by the serious elder, the cloud did not cover up and became silent for a moment.


    Because he really didn''t know how to answer what the serious elder said.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have anything to say, I won''t blame you."


    However, the serious elder seemed to see yunbuzha''s mind, and immediately said such a sentence gently.


    Hearing this sentence from the serious elder, Yun Buzha was slightly stunned. Immediately, he was also moved. He immediately sighed softly and said, "I''m not sure. After all, the strength that Heng Yanlin is showing now is really too unpredictable. I don''t know how much strength he has hidden and unused."


    After saying this, Yun Buzha felt that he could not attack his self-confidence in this way, and immediately said seriously, "however, I will try my best to defeat him, and I won''t embarrass the serious elder."


    Hearing this sentence in Yun Buzha''s mouth, the serious elder just laughed and whispered, "of course I believe you. Yun Buzha, I believe that as long as you want to do something, you will succeed."


    "Of course, I will make you work hard to improve your chances of success."


    "What?"


    Yun Buzha heard this sentence from the serious elder, and his face appeared with surprise. He didn''t know why the serious elder would say such a sentence.


    "Hum!"


    Soon, Yun Buzha knew the reason why the serious elder said this sentence, because the serious elder gave him part of the power, sealed in his sea of knowledge.

 Chapter 3701

    "Serious elder, this..."


    Yun Bujie felt this force, when even he whispered, "is this to make me explode with this force?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the serious elder immediately felt speechless, and then said softly, "just in case."


    Yun Buzha heard the words, but nodded stupidly. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "I understand, serious elder, I will work hard."


    Seeing the cloud, the serious elder naturally didn''t say anything more, but whispered, "since it''s like this, it''s up to you. I hope you can take him down, and then we''ll hold a celebration banquet for you!"


    Hearing the words spoken by the serious elder, Yun Bujie nodded gently.


    Immediately, his consciousness returned to his body, and at the same time, he also retracted his palm.


    The light on the surface of the metal ball on the palm of the hand that is as good as water also dissipates at this moment.


    Shangshan Ruoshui looked at the clouds and said coldly, "see the elder?"


    Yun Buzha nodded gently and said to him, "well, I did see it."


    "What did the elder tell you?" Looking at the clouds, the duck''s voice, which is as good as water, slowly rang.


    Yun Buzha smelled the words, but smiled faintly, opened his mouth and said, "this thing seems to have nothing to do with you?"


    "You!"


    Hearing this, shangshanruoshui''s face suddenly changed. Even in a cold voice, he said, "the clouds are not covered, you, how are you? Wait for me!"


    With this sentence, the best thing is like water. He waved his sleeve robe, and gave a cold hum in his mouth. Then he turned and left.


    Seeing shangshanruoshui leave, yunbuzha''s face still kept a gentle smile, and did not take care of shangshanruoshui.


    After all, who knows if he can survive after today?


    At this moment, many members of the Yunhua team came together one after another, surrounded the body of the cloud, and then their faces showed a worried color.


    Seeing the worried color on the faces of these people one by one, and the confused color on the cloudless face, he immediately said, "why? Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    "Captain, why did you set up a life and death match?"


    "What you just said to us, so you have long planned to hold a life and death match, haven''t you?"


    "Why are you like this, Captain, we..."


    Hearing the words said by these teammates, Yun Buzhe was really sad and laughing. Even if he twisted his neck, opened his mouth and said aloud, "why, you, I haven''t played a life and death game. Don''t worry. Besides, this hasn''t started the game yet. Why do you seem to be mourning me one by one!"


    "But this is completely different from the previous one!" A team member''s mood suddenly became high, and he shouted excitedly, "this hengyanlin is not an ordinary fighter, his strength is so fierce..."


    "Am I not fierce?"


    Hearing the words of the team member, Yun buhid glared at him angrily, opened his mouth and said aloud.


    "Er... Isn''t that what you said he was very strong and you were all afraid of? Isn''t that what I said?"


    "So aren''t you afraid?"


    "I... well, I''m afraid, too!"


    "Isn''t that over?"


    Yun Buzha gently shook his head. Even with a faint smile, he said softly, "well, there''s nothing, I can still solve it. Anyway, my strength is still very strong, isn''t it?"


    "What''s more, I still have the card that the elder just gave me, so you don''t have to worry!"


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin also walked back to the arena under the sign of the referee.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin came down, the crowd quickly gathered in front of him, and 33 said aloud at the first time, "Mr. Lin, do you really want to hold a life and death race?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin threw a white eye at thirty-one directly, opened his mouth unhappily, and said aloud, "you''ll only talk nonsense. I even signed the contract of life and death. What are you talking about here, really or falsely, bullshit?"


    "Er..."


    Hearing this, he suddenly found that it seemed to be this truth that Heng Yanlin said so. At that moment, he frowned and whispered, "but Mr. Lin, that guy, cloud is not hidden. It is said that his strength is very strong, which can''t be underestimated!"


    "I didn''t despise him at all," hearing 33''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a cool color, and then said faintly, "I know very well that his strength is very strong, but since he wants to end the gratitude and resentment between our two teams, it can only be like this."


    "End the grudge? What does that mean?"


    The faces of all the people present were confused and asked one after another.


    So, Heng Yanlin said what Yun Buzha just said to himself: "he said that today''s game of life and death was used to offset the past gratitude and resentment, and I also agreed."


    "You mean..."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, everyone present understood.


    A San asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, is it not good to decide like this? Should we ask captain Ruiwen?"


    Hearing the words, Yu Ling directly stretched out his palm and rewarded a San with a violent chestnut. He opened his mouth unhappily and said, "what are you talking about? Now captain Ruiwen has been lying in a coma on the hospital bed. How can he ask her? OK, that''s it. Not to mention, as long as Kobayashi solves the cloud cover, the cloud flower team is not afraid. Naturally, someone will clean them up at that time."


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words of such indifference, everyone present looked at each other.


    Why can the rain order make such an understatement of the matter of not covering the clouds?


    It''s not covered by clouds, it''s not a cat and dog!!


    However, for what Yu Ling said, Heng Yanlin also felt very reasonable and nodded. Then he opened his mouth and said softly, "yes, what Yu Ling said is not wrong. It''s just a cloud that doesn''t cover up. I''m sure I can clean it up."


    Hearing hengyanlin''s arrogant words, they didn''t know how to answer for a moment.

 Chapter 3702

    However, at present, hengyanlin has been psychologically prepared, so they have nothing to say. They can only nod their heads honestly and wait for hengyanlin to kill the cloud.


    Although they think so, they are not sure at all.


    After all, the strength of cloud cover is really very strong, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    It lasted for a while, and ten minutes finally arrived.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin and Yun Buzha both returned to the challenge arena.


    When they returned to the arena, the arena suddenly fell down, and at the same time, on the other side of the auditorium, there was a sudden "buzzing" sound, directly raising the protective cover.


    "Life and death competition, regardless of life and death, the venue is free. Do you have any objection to knowing that one side will win?"


    At this moment, the referee who came here is no longer the previous one. The referee''s strength is extremely strong, suspended in the air, with his hands on his back, like a mountain, with amazing momentum. He looked at Hengyan Lin and the clouds in front of him without expression, and said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the mid air referee, Heng Yanlin and Yun Buzha said faintly, "there is no objection."


    "Since there is no objection, now... The game begins!"


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of the referee''s voice, the pupils of yunbuzhe''s eyes suddenly contracted, and immediately an extremely strong momentum broke out on yunbuzhe, and then his feet heavily trampled on the ground, sounding like a thunder, and yunbuzhe''s body was like a launched rocket.


    "Whew!"


    The wind howled, the gravel flew in disorder, and the clouds did not cover it. In a blink of an eye, it had appeared in front of hengyanlin. With a five finger grip, it erupted an extremely terrible destructive force, surging and boiling on the fist, and then it hit hengyanlin fiercely.


    It has to be said that the speed of yunbuzha''s hand is really too terrible, terrible to be extremely frightening.


    And the power that erupts is also creepy.


    At this moment, although hengyanlin has reacted, it is impossible to avoid it.


    However, Heng Yanlin also wants to try to see how terrible the power of cloud cover is, so that many people praise him like this.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin quickly raised his arms and staggered in front of him, in order to counter his fist.


    "Bang!"


    A thunder like voice rang out in the void, and then Heng Yanlin''s arms felt the power that erupted on the cloud covered fist. That power was like the impact of a mountain, which made his eyes change in vain.


    Then, the huge force was to repel Heng Yanlin''s body.


    At that moment, the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet stepped on the ground and retreated quickly, so that his feet and the ground had a violent friction, making a "zizizi" sound, causing a burst of dust and smoke on the whole ground.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Heng Yanlin secretly thought in his heart that he really didn''t expect that the power of cloud Buzha would be so terrible.


    This is definitely an individual repair!


    Because Heng Yanlin took such a punch directly, he also felt a burst of pain, even a little numbness, and the skin on his arm was broken, which made Heng Yanlin really surprised.


    "It''s really a strong enemy!"


    Hengyanlin thought so in his heart.


    But similarly, cloud does not cover is also the same in my heart.


    Heng Yanlin was surprised, but he was even more surprised.


    Why?


    Because there was no mercy at all just now when the cloud didn''t cover, the power that erupted can be said to be all-out.


    Moreover, as Heng Yanlin guessed, Yun Buzha is also cultivating his physical body, so his physical strength is also extremely terrible. At the moment of outbreak, not to mention the double a fighter, even the triple a fighter may not be able to resist.


    But at the moment, Heng Yanlin actually resisted this situation, and he was only injured by a little flesh and blood, which made Yun Buzha raise his vigilance.


    He thought he had overestimated Heng Yanlin, but now he underestimated him.


    "It seems that you have to go all out, otherwise, it''s really not easy to defeat him!"


    The cloud didn''t cover up in his heart, thinking secretly that he had to use all his cards.


    As for hengyanlin, his heart also began to become cautious.


    After all, Yun Buzha''s single punch has beaten him backwards, as if to smash him, and this is certainly not Yun Buzha''s full strength, so he must be vigilant and can''t underestimate the other party as before.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath. There was a very serious expression on his extremely handsome face, and then the eyes became deep, and a low voice slowly rolled out of Heng Yanlin''s throat:


    "Skinhead, I have to admit that your strength is indeed very strong, which really surprised me at all. But don''t worry, I won''t lose to you in this life and death game!"


    "Skinhead?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Yun Buzha was slightly stunned. Immediately, a very gloomy expression appeared on his face, and the eyes revealed in his eyes became extremely cold. He gnashed his teeth and said, "what did you just call me?!"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t seem to see the expression on Yun Buzha''s face, but he said faintly, "bald boy, isn''t it? Anyway, you''re also a guy without hair now, isn''t there any problem calling you bald boy?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, it was Yunhua team and others who had retreated to the observation seat. Their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes looking at Heng Yanlin were full of sadness.


    "It''s over, the captain is going crazy!"


    "Yes, this Hengyan forest is really deadly!"


    "What the captain hated most in his life was that others called him bald. As a result, Heng Yanlin actually hit the muzzle of the gun."


    "He''s finished him!"


    Everyone felt that Heng Yanlin was bound to die.


    After all, crazy clouds are more terrible than normal clouds, because... He will be more afraid of death!

 Chapter 3703

    At present, the corner of Yun Buzha''s mouth was pulled slightly, pulling out a very cold smile. At the same time, there was a crazy look in his eyes, and then he said in a cold voice: "good, very good, very good, hengyanlin, you have successfully irritated me, and I will let you know, what is real strength!"


    Hearing the words in Yun Buzha''s mouth, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with surprise, because he really didn''t expect Yun Buzha to say such words.


    Heng Yanlin felt that the murderous spirit on yunbuzha was even more intense than just now. It was like a vast ocean, which was extremely frightening.


    But because of this, Hengyan Lin is directly confused.


    "What''s the situation? How can such a terrible murderous spirit erupt?"


    Of course, they were enemies, and they all had a life and death match. In fact, the weight of the murderous spirit doesn''t make much sense.


    Naturally, although it doesn''t make much sense, the mobilization of emotions is still very important, because at that time, it is likely to play supernormal.


    Sure, it''s also likely to pull the crotch directly.


    After all, if your emotions are stimulated, you are likely to deform and expose some flaws when fighting, so that the enemy can find flaws or shortcomings and defeat you at one stroke.


    Therefore, although hengyanlin was very surprised in his heart, he didn''t care much about the terrible murderous spirit that broke out in front of yunbuzha. On the contrary, he was stimulated by the murderous intention that emanated from yunbuzha. Hengyanlin''s eyes were full of bright light, and his whole body became boiling with blood, and his sense of war was overwhelming.


    Because he hasn''t fought soundly for a long time.


    Since his memory was sealed, he was very confused.


    Even if he fought with green leaf before, it was not done in his way, so now that his memory has been restored, hengyanlin can be said to be doing his best to deal with these people in front of him.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s mouth outlined a faint smile, and then he opened his mouth and shouted at Yun Buzha, "come on, then you start to show!! let me see how terrible your strength is!"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Yun Buzha also gave a heavy cold hum, followed by a slight shock on him, and then a "boom", an extremely vast momentum erupted on him, and immediately he shot out again, like a sharp arrow that left the bow string, and rushed towards Hengyan Lin.


    Looking at Yun Buzha''s handsome face, Heng Yanlin climbed up with a touch of excitement. Immediately, he gave a deep cry, stomped his feet on the ground, and let himself shoot out like a rocket, facing Yun Buzha.


    Yes, at this time, hengyanlin didn''t have any fear, but directly welcomed it and launched a fierce battle with the former.


    At this moment, hengyanlin has no intention to say what evasion war to fight.


    Anyway, it''s just a word, gang!


    Positive hard!


    Therefore, the fists between the two people collided with each other in the void.


    "Bang!"


    The fists of the two men were like nuclear bombs. They hit each other hard, and a very loud voice broke out. The extreme power of the fury bombarded the void in an instant, and the void was slightly vibrated, with layers of energy ripples spreading out.


    At the same time, such terrible force also shook the ground under their feet, and then made a "Pa Pa Pa" sound. The ground directly collapsed, and cracks spread out, and soon there was another "bang". The ground collapsed, and countless gravel flew out, and at the same time, there was rolling dust and smoke rolled up, like a terrible wave.


    At that moment, everyone in the audience was screaming and surprised.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Bursts of rapid sound broke through the air. Heng Yanlin and Yun Buzha were like a gust of wind, chasing back and forth frantically. Every collision broke out a very loud sound, as if to tear everything apart.


    In short, the two collided strongly, and each collision blew up the air, forming harsh sound waves, which spread out and lifted a large piece of the ground.


    It was just a moment, and the ground of the whole battle was already pockmarked, with dust and smoke constantly rising.


    It has to be said that such a fight scene from fist to meat, the whole audience was extremely nervous, and the hormone on the gland suddenly surged, making their blood boiling, and kept cheering and shouting.


    Of course, although the audience is very excited and exciting, it does not mean that others are like this.


    People in both teams are very worried. If there is any flaw, the situation may be broken at once. At that time, the winning Libra will naturally tilt.


    That''s really worrying for hengyanlin or those behind yunbuzha.


    However, in any case, the battle of tension and stimulation makes the brain more active, and the mood can continue to rise and burst.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Yun Buzha fight with hengyanlin?"


    When Heng Yanlin and Yun Buzha were fighting fiercely, a beautiful but very weak voice rang in the ears of Yuling, 33 and others in the audience hall where another place was arranged.


    Hearing this sound, they immediately felt extremely familiar.


    So they looked at it one after another, and immediately their faces showed an expression of extraordinary surprise.


    "Captain Ruiwen?! why are you here?"


    Yes, the owner who just made that sound is none other than Ruiwen.


    At this moment, Ruiwen''s face was pale and bloodless. She sat under the wheelchair pushed by old Mao and came slowly.


    "Come and have a look." Ruiwen said softly.


    Thirty three said, "Captain Ruiwen, you just suffered such a serious injury. Now you should have a good rest. You shouldn''t come out."


    "Yes, yes, Captain, go back and have a rest!"


    "Captain, we are here. Don''t worry!"


    Hearing these people''s words, Ruiwen just shook her head gently, even opened her mouth and said aloud, "you don''t have to worry about me."

 Chapter 3704

    "I have been treated, and now there is nothing serious, but now I just want to see what the situation is like."


    Speaking of this, Ruiwen''s eyes turned to the competition venue. There was a confused mood on her delicate and beautiful face. Even if she gently asked, "it''s really very strange. Why did the challenge arena look like this? Just now I was still in the fit of the competition, I didn''t see the competition venue look like this. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer Ruiwen''s question.


    After all, once Ruiwen knows the truth, I''m afraid they will all suffer.


    The most important thing is that now Ruiwen is injured and can''t be stimulated too much. Otherwise, if the emotional fluctuation is too large, it will easily affect her injury. In that case, it''s really not good.


    However, if you don''t talk to her now, she will know later, so... What should we do?


    Seeing that no one paid attention to her, Ruiwen''s Dai Mei couldn''t help wrinkling and whispering, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you all talk?"


    33''s face became very unnatural. He laughed and said, "Oh, this game is really too exciting. Everyone may have paid too much attention, so that they have forgotten what you just said."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    So everyone began to perfunctory.


    Seeing that everyone was so perfunctory, Ruiwen''s eyebrows frowned more deeply, because she could see that the expressions on these faces were very unnatural, as if there was something hiding from herself.


    At that moment, Ruiwen''s pretty face became gloomy, and she said coldly, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Hearing what Ruiwen said, everyone present turned pale.


    Seeing that their faces have changed, Ruiwen is even more convinced that these guys are definitely hiding something from themselves!


    At that moment, Ruiwen said coldly, "what''s the matter with you? Why should you hide it from me like this? Do you think I won''t know if you don''t say it like this?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, 33 looked at the rain order.


    Yuling immediately turned his head, pretended not to see anything, and even began to whistle.


    Seeing this look of 33, Ruiwen even opened her mouth and asked, "33, what''s the matter? Tell me honestly!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, 33 also showed a very embarrassed expression on his face. Immediately, he smiled and said to the former, "there''s nothing wrong, it''s not in the way."


    "What''s not in the way? Will you say it or not?"


    Ruiwen saw that 33 was still slapping herself here, and she was so angry that her pretty face appeared with an angry expression. When she wanted to say something more, she coughed dry, and the smell from her body became particularly messy.


    At this moment, everyone present turned pale. Thirty three hurriedly said, "Captain, your mood is stable. Calm down, calm down!"


    Other people were also very nervous. They were really worried that Ruiwen would be so angry that she farted all of a sudden.


    Lao Mao also hurriedly took out a medicine bottle, poured out a few tablets, and then took them directly to Ruiwen. At the same time, he whispered, "OK, OK, don''t worry, don''t worry, you first stabilize your mood, otherwise if you have a relapse later, it''s not very good."


    Hearing the words in Lao Mao''s mouth, Ruiwen was also a little relieved after taking the pills. Immediately, she raised her head, looked at 33, glared at him and said, "so, do you say it or not? If not, I''ll dismiss you all from the team!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Captain, are you too cruel?"


    "No!"


    Hearing this, Yuling finally couldn''t help but open her mouth and said, "Captain Ruiwen, it''s really not a big deal."


    Ruiwen glanced coldly at the rain order, and uttered a charming hum in her mouth. In a cold voice, she said, "since it''s not a big deal, why don''t you want to say it?"


    "I..."


    "Do you want to say it or not? If not, I''ll operate it now!"


    Ruiwen said coldly.


    After hearing that Ruiwen had expressed her thoughts so clearly, and they all began to threaten them, they had to look at me and you. Finally, Yu Ling''s eyes looked at 33 and said, "OK, come on."


    Thirty three heard this, his face suddenly changed, hurriedly shouted: "why should I say!"


    "It''s just a simple thing. If you don''t say it, do you want me to say it? Don''t ink, hurry up, otherwise, you won''t want me to teach you anything later!" The rain order glared at 331 fiercely and said angrily.


    33. He wanted to cry without tears. He really felt that he was wronged. He really didn''t want to be that sinner!


    At this time, Ruiwen really felt upset when she saw them grinding and chirping. At that moment, she looked directly at ah San, stared at him angrily, and said, "ah San, what''s the matter, you say?"


    "Ah?"


    A San, who was suddenly called by Ruiwen, was suddenly stunned, and then he quickly reacted, opening his mouth and answering, "Mr. Lin and Yun Buzha had a life and death match."


    "What?!"


    Ruiwen heard this sentence, and the whole person was stunned: "you mean, now Hengyan Lin and Yun Buzha are holding a life and death match


    "Yes."


    A San nodded cleverly and responded to her words.


    At this moment, Ruiwen''s breath became urgent again. No wonder seeing the competition field in front of her would be completely different. It turned out that this would be a... Life and death match!


    Suddenly, Ruiwen became a little ruddy, and her face began to turn pale again.


    At that moment, everyone present became frightened, and even Lao Mao kept shouting, "steady, steady, Ruiwen, we must stabilize our emotions!"


    Perhaps it was Lao Mao''s words that worked, and Ruiwen also took a few deep breaths to calm her mood.


    Then Ruiwen looked at these people in front of her with deep eyes.

 Chapter 3705

    "So, who can tell me what happened?"


    Ruiwen''s voice became extremely cold: "why did the good suddenly become a life and death match? And it was still a life and death match with yunbuzha? Don''t you know how strong yunbuzha''s strength is?"


    When everyone heard Ruiwen''s words, they all looked at each other and didn''t know how to respond.


    Of course, they know how powerful yunbuzha''s strength is, but this does not mean that they can control hengyanlin''s decision!


    At this moment, Yu Ling said, "Captain Ruiwen, don''t blame them. It''s not their fault. After all, Heng Yanlin didn''t discuss with us at all. When we want to say something more, Heng Yanlin has promised and signed a life and death contract. It''s useless even if we want to object again. After all, this is his choice, and we can''t decide."


    Hearing the words of rain order, Ruiwen thought it seemed like this.


    However, Ruiwen still had some difficulties in her heart, which made her extremely anxious: "but this cloud is not covered, his strength is really very strong, not ordinary people can deal with him, he..."


    Seeing Ruiwen so worried, Yu Ling''s heart also gave a sigh, then gently shook his head, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "Captain Ruiwen, I know what you''re thinking in your heart. You think the cloud is not covered very strong, so you think XIAOLINZI can''t beat him. Is that what you mean?"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s inquiry, Ruiwen''s expression on her pretty face changed slightly, even though she shook her head gently at Yu Ling, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "I don''t mean that..."


    "Since you don''t mean that, why should you worry?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Yu Ling smiled again and asked in reply.


    "I..."


    When Ruiwen heard this, she suddenly found that she didn''t know how to refute it.


    At the moment, Yu Ling said with a smile, "don''t worry, Captain Ruiwen, Xiao Linzi''s strength is really very strong. No matter how strong his strength is, he will never be his opponent. Let''s just watch the game with peace of mind."


    33 also nodded seriously at this time and said, "yes, I''ve seen Mr. Lin''s real strength. If he really wants to burst out his full strength, the whole arena may not be able to stop him, so Captain Ruiwen, you can put a hundred hearts on it, Mr. Lin can definitely win!"


    Seeing that the two strongest men in the current team said so, especially 33, it was a look of blind self-confidence. Ruiwen had to doubt whether hengyanlin had given him some ecstasy, which was worthy of his blind worship.


    Just, is it really like this?


    Can Hengyan Lin really fight the former?


    Seeing Ruiwen''s beautiful face, there was still a worried color emerging. The rain made him smile and said, "Captain Ruiwen, you don''t have to worry about the sky. After all, things have happened now, haven''t you? No matter how worried you are, it''s useless. You might as well concentrate on watching the game and expect hengyanlin to suppress the clouds."


    Hearing what Yuling said, Ruiwen thought that it seemed to be such a truth. At present, she didn''t say any more. She nodded gently at him, and immediately opened her mouth and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong, it''s really like this."


    Seeing that Ruiwen''s mood had completely calmed down, everyone present was a little relieved.


    After all, if Ruiwen can''t turn her mind around, they will be really embarrassed.


    At that moment, Ruiwen''s eyes turned to the game and said faintly, "then let''s watch the game."


    However, despite the words, Ruiwen''s Dai Mei still appeared with a faint color of anxiety.


    After all, now hengyanlin is playing a game of life and death with Yun Buzha.


    Life and death race, life and death race, whether life or death, only life and death, can we judge the victory or defeat.


    At present, Heng Yanlin is fighting with Yun Buzha below, which is really very worried for Ruiwen.


    Because Yun Buzha''s strength is really strong. Although she also believes in hengyanlin, Yun Buzha''s reputation is there, and Ruiwen has seen him do it with her own eyes since she knew him. But just before she met him, he shot to kill those giant scorpion kings.


    But cloud cover also has such strength.


    Therefore, it''s really hard for her to judge who is more powerful.


    However, Yu Ling and 33 believe in hengyanlin so much, and Ruiwen has seen 33''s moves before, and directly pick five. Although those guys are not at the same level as Yun Buzha, 33 admires hengyanlin so much that she thinks that hengyanlin''s strength will really be stronger, right?


    At the thought of this, Ruiwen thought in her heart, "I hope Hengyan Lin can really win the cloud."


    "Boom!"


    At this time, an earth shattering explosion suddenly sounded in her ear, directly pulling Ruiwen''s thoughts back.


    Immediately, she saw that in the competition field, an extremely terrible energy wave exploded, spreading out like a raging wave, causing the void to produce layers of energy ripples, visible to the naked eye, as if to tear it apart.


    Then, two extreme brilliance flashed backward, rubbing against the ground, creating a huge gap.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin gently breathed out a breath, and immediately in the billowing dust and smoke, he looked at the clouds in the distance.


    As for the clouds, a dignified color appeared on his face, and his breathing became quite rapid.


    Just now, they almost played hundreds of rounds, but after some tossing, there was no injury except that they consumed a lot.


    After all, there is little difference between the two people in terms of realm, and both of them have cultivated their bodies. Therefore, even if they fight with all their strength, they will only trample the earth once, and they themselves have not been seriously injured.


    This is really too headache for them.


    Of course, it''s also good for hengyanlin.

 Chapter 3706

    But for the cloud is not covered, it is really a headache.


    Because he really didn''t understand that he had done so much, but he still didn''t cause practical damage to Heng Yanlin.


    Mingdu has already burst out extremely strong power, but it still hasn''t caused some damage to hengyanlin.


    It''s simply incredible, which makes yunbuzha doubt whether he is a triple a fighter in the end.


    "You can''t go on like this. If you go on like this, you may not be able to beat Hengyan forest, but will be consumed for no reason!"


    Yun buyin thought to himself. He was very clear in his heart. After all, Heng Yanlin''s strength was too strong. It was not that he could fight so simply.


    As soon as I thought of this, the eyes of Yun Buzha burst into a fiery light, and then looked at hengyanlin, and a low voice rolled out of his throat: "hengyanlin, I have to admit that your strength is indeed very strong!"


    Hearing what Yun Buzha said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome handsome face appeared with a faint smile. Even if he twisted his shoulder, looking at Yun Buzha, he said softly, "since you have said so, if I don''t say a cruel word, wouldn''t I say I''m too counselled?"


    "Then, I''ll say a cruel word. My strength is really strong, so give up, and you can''t beat me!"


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a very serious expression, looking at the clouds.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin looking at himself like this, the expression on Yun Buzha''s face became extremely ugly and his mood became extremely gloomy.


    For Yun Buzha, what Hengyan Lin said was simply insulting and mocking him.


    Therefore, Yun Buzha felt that if he didn''t take any measures, I''m afraid Hengyan Lin was really going to turn the world upside down.


    At the thought of this, deep eyes appeared in the cloudless eyes, and then a low voice rang out in his throat:


    "I want to see what kind of confidence you have to say such a thing to me!"


    "Bang!"


    The soles of his feet trampled on the ground fiercely, and then a low voice rang out in his throat. At the same time, he also raised his hands and quickly made a seal.


    At that moment, spiritual Qi was full of extremely violent energy fluctuations, and quickly formed a Dharma seal in the void.


    The seal of Dharma shines with red gold light, gradually expands and becomes larger, and finally a sharp voice echoes out of the void.


    "Rhinoceros demon seal!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a rhinoceros appeared in the void, and immediately a roar rang out in the rhinoceros'' mouth, and then it rushed towards Hengyan Lin.


    The momentum sent out by this rhinoceros is extremely violent and ferocious, which makes the void seem to be torn apart, and it is awe inspiring at a glance.


    Looking at the scene presented in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of surprise. Immediately, his eyebrows picked up, followed by a slight tilt of the corners of his mouth, a shallow smile, and said aloud, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect such a situation. I have to say that this power is indeed very strong, but..."


    "Only, it''s a little whimsical to want to deal with me just by such a spiritual method!"


    With this sentence that Hengyan Linkou said, his eyes burst into a bright light, and then his hands were quickly printed, and then photographed forward.


    "Fen Feng Xuan Yin!"


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the rolling aura quickly rolled out between Heng Yanlin''s hands and quickly condensed a Dharma seal.


    The French seal glittered, with a cyan light spreading out, and immediately a strange howl rang out, followed by a fiery hurricane, which swept out, and severely hit the Lingxi.


    "Dong!"


    Lingxi and the strong wind hit hard together, breaking out an earth shattering sound, and then the extremely powerful energy fluctuation spread out in all directions, causing the whole space to vibrate violently.


    The blazing light is blooming in the void, which makes the whole world seem to be submerged.


    At that moment, the flaming wind made a roar, like a fierce beast roaring, opened its mouth and directly bit it.


    Seeing the flame wind surging out, it directly swallowed the whole soul.


    The next second, the flaming wind rushed towards the clouds.


    The cloud didn''t cover up, and a look of horror appeared on his face. Immediately, he drank heavily, which was to raise his hands again, and the lightning formed a seal, and then condensed a shield, lying in front of him, and then pushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    Another explosion like thunder rang out, and then the shield broke, but at the same time, the flame wind also dissipated cleanly.


    At the moment when it dissipated cleanly, the powerful force hit the cloud covered body fiercely.


    The cloud covered body was shocked out at that moment, and the whole person flew upside down like a broken kite, hitting the ground heavily.


    "Bang!"


    An earth shattering sound rang out on the ground, and then the huge force also hit the ground is sunken, countless gravel soil is accompanied by the surge of dust and smoke and flying in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    However, the clouds soon burst out of it, flew directly into the air, and then stepped down boldly.


    At the moment of stepping down, the spirit billowed out, quickly outlined as an eagle foot, emitting extremely sharp energy fluctuations, and severely trampled on Heng Yanlin''s head, as if to trample his head into meat sauce.


    However, you have no doubt that this is indeed the case.


    If you really let the cloud not cover this foot to step on solid, with the terrible power of the cloud not cover this foot, you can definitely trample Heng Yanlin''s head.


    However, how could hengyanlin give yunbuzha such an opportunity?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin outlined a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, and immediately raised his palm quickly.

 Chapter 3707

    At the moment of lifting his palm, his arms were also running quickly, and the aura quickly covered his arms. In a flash, a layer of light armor was condensed, and then he greeted them.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the soles of Yun Buzha''s feet severely trampled on Heng Yanlin''s arms.


    "Boom!"


    At present, a loud noise rang out in the void, and then Heng Yanlin felt a terrible force surging on his arms.


    After a while, only a "snap" sound was heard, and the aura armor on his arms was broken, and then the strong force impacted Heng Yanlin''s body back and forth, and the soles of his feet continued to rub on the ground, creating a huge gap.


    The cloud didn''t cover the ground, but he raised his hands again, quickly flipped his hands, and the fingerprints flashed again. Finally, a low roar came out of his mouth, and then he snapped forward.


    "Flying dragon curse!"


    "Boom!"


    The vast aura surged out, rolling like a raging wave, and finally formed a huge dragon, roaring and pounding hard at the former, as if to tear it into pieces.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, even slightly raised his palm, and then the aura in his body was running rapidly between the meridians, and then formed a series of Dharma Seals, which finally converged on Heng Yanlin''s palm.


    Then, a deep voice rolled out of Heng Yanlin''s throat:


    "Yingri linggun!"


    The next second, Heng Yanlin suddenly threw his palm out.


    At that moment, the powerful aura directly rolled out at that moment, and quickly formed an air gun, which was 100 meters long. In the void above the gun body, the bright light was shining, and there was a round of reflection, which immediately bombarded the flying dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking roar resounded again, and the extremely violent energy fluctuation broke out under the collision between the flying dragon and the spirit gun, spreading out in all directions like thunder, as if to tear everything into pieces, which was extremely frightening.


    At that moment, the moment when the energy burst out, it swept out. Everywhere, the ground collapsed and tore apart, as if to annihilate everything.


    Such terrible energy fluctuations made countless people present thrilled, and the pupils of both eyes revealed trembling eyes.


    After all, such power is really too terrible. The energy barrier on the other side of the auditorium is violently shaken directly, and ripples spread out on the surface, making people think that they may break at any time.


    Of course, the protective measures of alpha arena are still very good.


    Therefore, although these audiences will still be afraid, it doesn''t matter. They can still protect them steadily.


    But one thing to say is that the battle between Heng Yanlin and Yun Buzha is really too fierce.


    More importantly, their spiritual method is really like no money, constantly throwing it out.


    One move followed another.


    And the power of each move is more terrifying and fierce than before. It almost cuts the whole competition field in half, which makes people feel creepy and unbelievable at a glance.


    "Is this really a class a match?"


    "Even if it''s a game of life and death, is it too outrageous?"


    "Demon, it''s really a demon!"


    "Yes, why do they have so many spiritual methods?"


    "It really feels like not signing?"


    "It''s really a headache!"


    "But it''s beautiful!"


    The countless audience present had different ideas. Although they saw the end, they couldn''t read it anymore, because they couldn''t understand it anymore.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although I can''t understand it, it''s exciting and hot-blooded!


    As long as enough stimulation, enough blood, that is enough!


    Moreover, this rare game of life and death is also a game of life and death between two A. level fighters. If this is put outside, I don''t know how many people will want to grab tickets!


    Therefore, they are really lucky to see such a life and death match today.


    Of course, although they really feel very lucky, they also feel that the current game is extremely exciting and enthusiastic.


    But for some people, it is full of worry.


    Such as Ruiwen.


    Ruiwen looked at the impasse. Her eyebrows could not help frowning. At the same time, a worried color appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and slowly opened her pink The tender lips asked softly, "this situation seems a little bad!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, 33''s face appeared with surprise. He looked at Ruiwen and asked, "Captain Ruiwen, why do you say that? I think the situation is very good now!"


    However, at this moment, Yu Ling nodded approvingly, and said softly, "it''s true that there''s nothing wrong with this. The situation in XIAOLINZI is really not optimistic."


    "What is it?"


    Yu Ling''s words made 33 whole people confused. Immediately, he looked at Yu Ling and asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you say that Mr. Lin is in a bad situation? But according to the current situation, Mr. Lin seems to be in close competition with Yun Buzha, and there is no disadvantage at all!"


    "That''s just what you think."


    Hearing the words in thirty-three mouths, Yu Ling rolled his eyes angrily, and then opened his mouth, Say aloud: "Let me tell you, on the surface, although Xiao Linzi is close to Yun Bujie, in fact, Xiao Linzi''s power has gradually become difficult to catch up with Yun Bujie, because the spiritual method he knows has almost been applied, and you also know that the application of each summoning spiritual method takes a certain amount of time, otherwise, it will have a great impact on his own meridians."


    "But on the contrary, he seems to have a lot of spiritual methods, and those spiritual methods should be very high-level, at least the power will be very fierce."


    "Of course, even if more powerful spiritual methods burst out from the clouds, it is more than enough for XIAOLINZI."

 Chapter 3708

    "So ah, Xiao Lin wants to resist it and do it easily."


    "Just!!"


    However, speaking of this, the rain order suddenly changed the subject, showing a very dignified expression on his face, and said in a deep voice, "it''s just that if it''s normal, then XIAOLINZI can easily resist it, but the problem is..."


    "Just now, XIAOLINZI has spent a lot of aura and used many spiritual methods to suppress the cloud, so if it goes on like this, XIAOLINZI''s aura will be wasted, and at that time, it will be the world without cloud!"


    Yu Ling''s words made Ruiwen, 33 and Lao Mao and other people present hear these words, and their faces showed extremely shocked expressions. They didn''t expect such a thing at all.


    Ruiwen then asked anxiously, "what should we do now? Is hengyanlin really going to lose to yunbuzha? This can''t be done. If he loses, hengyanlin''s life will be gone!"


    "Yes! Brother Yuling, do something!"


    "Yes, I can''t watch Mr. Lin die!"


    "We must not give in. Even without this game, we must not let Mr. Lin be so threatened!"


    "But now we..."


    However, after hearing the words said by the team members, Ruiwen frowned slightly, and then whispered, "what are you doing? One by one, do you think this is something you can do casually?"


    Hearing what Ruiwen said, everyone present didn''t know how to answer Gao. They all opened their mouths and didn''t know how to answer.


    Soon, Ruiwen looked at Yuling, frowned tightly, and asked aloud, "Yuling, if you say so, doesn''t it mean that Hengyan Lin will die?"


    "That''s not like this," heard Ruiwen''s inquiry, shook his head when it rained, and then the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, pulled out a faint smile, and at the same time said aloud, "although looking at this situation, it is likely that Yun Buzha occupied the upper points, but don''t forget that even in this way, XIAOLINZI still has the power of a war."


    "What do you say?"


    "Really?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Hearing what Yuling said, these people''s eyes focused on him one after another, wanting to know an answer of Yuling.


    Seeing that their eyes fell on themselves, a quite bright smile also appeared on Yuling''s face, and then he opened his mouth very seriously and replied, "don''t worry, there is still a trump card on Heng Yanlin. As long as he plays his trump card, everything will be fine."


    "What cards?"


    "What''s the difference between Mr. Lin''s cards?"


    "Is it a super killer?"


    What else is there... Naturally, it is the seal on Heng Yanlin.


    As long as Heng Yanlin removes the energy seal in his body, his power can naturally soar.


    Of course, the question is whether hengyanlin is willing to reveal his true identity?


    Because here, in the face of so many people present, if he really wants to unlock his power seal, it is likely to be discovered. If he is discovered, he is likely to reveal his true identity.


    If this is the case, then hengyanlin will no longer be able to live like this ordinary life.


    It will definitely provoke those old people who come to the inner city!


    So in fact, this is a multiple-choice question for hengyanlin.


    Unlocking the seal means that Heng Yanlin is likely to reveal his true identity, which means that he will lose his current free life.


    However, if the seal is not unlocked, then Heng Yanlin can only lose to Yun Buzha, and this game is likely to take his life.


    But is it really like this?


    Yes, it can only be like this, so this is actually a very troublesome thing for hengyanlin.


    However, Yu Ling knows very well about Heng Yanlin, because he knows very well that Heng Yanlin is a very unwilling person to compromise, so he knows very well that if he really wants to make such a simple choice, it must be impossible.


    Therefore, Yu Ling felt that hengyanlin would definitely produce some kind of moth.


    This is why Yu Ling told Ruiwen that if Heng Yanlin might play his cards, he could win the relationship.


    After all, it''s only possible.


    Because the rain makes me feel that hengyanlin must make some moths.


    As Yu Ling thought, although Heng Yanlin knew that the only way at present was to untie the second seal in his body and let his strength explode directly to a new height. In this way, he could suppress the clouds.


    But Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to do this. Why?


    Because in the scene, it is likely that people can recognize their own energy breath.


    Although his energy breath was no longer captured by others a long time ago, there must be some fanatics who would like to worship him as their ancestors.


    That feeling is really extremely strange, so that hengyanlin really doesn''t know how to answer. Anyway, it''s very strange, so that he really doesn''t know how to say.


    So, when it''s really a last resort, hengyanlin really doesn''t want to untie his seal and get more power to deal with yunbujie.


    Besides, it''s just a cloud that doesn''t cover it. It''s not the green leaves before. Is it necessary to be so serious?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin thought with disdain.


    Then he heard a "bang". Heng Yanlin''s body was severely hit by an extremely terrible force, and then he was directly across the sky like a baseball bat that flew out. Finally, a hundred meters away, he fell heavily on the ground, raising billowing dust and smoke.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was hit and flew out, all the people present were shocked, and they all issued a cry of surprise, especially Ruiwen and them, who stood up at the first time.

 Chapter 3709

    Ruiwen, they really didn''t expect that hengyanlin would be blown away. Looking at the rolling smoke, they really didn''t expect that such a powerful hengyanlin would be blown out one day.


    This is really unimaginable!


    For a moment, Ruiwen and them all became nervous, and their faces were full of tension.


    Seeing the expression on Ruiwen''s faces showed a very nervous look, Yuling waved his hand and said faintly, "Oh, oh, don''t be so nervous. Heng Yanlin was just shot out, which is not a big thing. You have to continue to wait! Look, Xiao Linzi will definitely turn over!"


    Seeing that Yu Ling spoke so calmly, the people present were also very nervous, but they gradually settled down.


    After all, among them, Yu Ling knows hengyanlin best, and their strength seems to be the same, so since Yu Ling has said so, I think there should be no problem.


    However, although Yu Ling said so on the surface, in fact, his heart was also very nervous.


    Yu Ling''s eyes looked at the competition field, and the billowing dust and smoke filled his heart with helpless emotions, Then he said in secret, "I said XIAOLINZI, XIAOLINZI, can you stop doing what moths? Even if you really will reveal your identity, it doesn''t matter, doesn''t it? Anyway, sooner or later, it will be exposed. Your exposure now is not different from the exposure later, isn''t it OK for you to act honestly?"


    Of course, although Yu Ling said so in his heart, he knew that Heng Yanlin would not listen to what he thought. If Heng Yanlin could really hear what Yu Ling said, then Heng Yanlin would not be Heng Yanlin.


    At this moment, on the competition field, Yun Buzha looked at hengyanlin, who was hit and flew out by himself and fell into thick dust and smoke. His eyebrows shook, and immediately a cold voice came out of his mouth: "hengyanlin, you don''t need to hide your strength like this. I know that you must have some cards, so it''s better to use them directly. Isn''t it better for us to fight against each other?"


    "Whew!"


    A sound broke through the air, and then in the thick dust and smoke, a figure shot out of it, and suddenly appeared in front of the clouds.


    This person, not others, is hengyanlin.


    At this moment, hengyanlin didn''t show much distress, but he was more or less infected with dust and looked a little windy The appearance of dust servant.


    But it has to be said that Heng Yanlin is really handsome enough. Although he is covered with dust, he is still handsome in a unique way, which makes many girls on the scene cannot help cheering and screaming.


    Although there were many cheering voices on the scene.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Yun Bujie, smiled faintly, and said softly, "since you have said so, it''s better to show your previous move. After all, as you said, a move will win!"


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Heng Yanlin''s words, let the cloud not cover, frowned, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you understand? The man behind you has sealed a mass of power on you. Are you sure I can''t feel it?" Seeing that the cloud was still there pretending not to know anything, Hengyan Lin''s lips flashed a mocking smile and said faintly.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yun Buzha''s eyes pupil suddenly contracted for a moment, and immediately his inner mood directly burst. At the same time, he secretly thought in his heart, "are you kidding? This is?! why did he know?! this is unscientific!"


    Yun Buzha is really completely confused. How did Heng Yanlin know that the serious elder gave him a group of strength? At that time, there was no one beside him, so why did he know?


    Is this really shocking?


    Seeing that the pupils of Yun Bujie''s eyes contracted, but he was still trying to pretend that he didn''t know anything, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help shaking his head, smiled softly, and said, "if Yun Bujie doesn''t cover up, you don''t have to hide anything, and you don''t need to understand why I know, after all, I really know now, don''t you?"


    "So while you still have a chance, you''d better show it, otherwise, wait a while, you won''t have a chance to show it!"


    "Hum, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was still there, he immediately let out a cold hum without covering his mouth. That attitude was obviously to refuse to admit.


    "Really? Since you don''t want to show it, it''s really a pity..."


    Hearing yunbuzha''s words, Heng Yanlin shook his head gently. After all, he still wanted to test which guy was standing behind yunbuzha.


    But, well, since you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being merciless!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin slowly raised his palm and immediately shook it with his five fingers.


    Then, with a "buzz", a light gradually emerged in the palm of Heng Yanlin''s hand, and then formed a sharp sword.


    The shape of the long sword looks no different from other long swords. The only difference is that there are many patterns on the body of the sword, and these patterns look like broken stars, beautiful.


    When Yu Ling saw the long sword in Heng Yanlin''s hand, he suddenly stood up, his eyes pupil suddenly contracted, and even if he was staring at the long sword in his hand, his inner mood was like tumbling rivers and seas, and a low voice rolled out of his throat:


    "Broken star sword!!"


    Yes, it was his broken star sword that appeared in the palm of hengyanlin''s hand!


    But why?!


    Why does broken star sword appear here?!


    At that moment, the mood became extremely messy.


    Because according to the truth, broken star sword can''t appear here!


    Which link is the problem?!


    The rain immediately plunged into great shock and reflection.


    As for Yun Buzha, after seeing the broken star sword in the palm of Heng Yanlin''s hand, his eyelids also jumped wildly, with an ominous premonition surging out of his heart.

 Chapter 3710

    Moreover, this ominous premonition has also become more and more strong, so that the cloud does not cover the heart with a very fear of emotion surging.


    At this time, yunbuzha finally had no choice but to quickly untie the power sealed on him by the serious elder, which was extremely mysterious.


    "Boom!"


    In that instant, an extremely terrible evil and cold momentum broke out on the cloud, and then the "purr" sound echoed out in the void, as if the door of hell was opened, and countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts were about to rush out of it.


    "Broken sky Ghost claw!"


    An old voice slowly sounded on Yun Buzha, and then the aura in Yun Buzha''s body surged out crazily, almost instantly drained, and even the essence of his body was completely drained. Yun Buzha wanted to resist, but he found that his body could not move at all, and was directly imprisoned.


    This made Yun Buzha finally understand why the serious Presbyterian Council so kindly gave him such a sealing power. It was clear that he wanted to use him as a sacrifice to show the secret method!


    "Elder, wait, wait..."


    The cloud didn''t hide in his heart and shouted loudly. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he didn''t want to die.


    "Since you are going to die, why not do something useful?"


    "Don''t worry, the clouds are not covered. After your death, the people in your team will still survive intact and nothing will happen."


    "You can go at ease!"


    The serious old voice slowly rang out in yunbuzha''s mind, and finally yunbuzha''s mouth sent out a very sad scream, and immediately the ultimate energy fluctuation burned yunbuzha''s body into ashes in an instant.


    Then, the rolling aura was emitting dark light, overflowing with evil and dark energy fluctuations, and constructed a 100 meter ghost claw in the void, emitting a terrible wave that destroyed everything in the world, "whew", and went towards Hengyan forest.


    When Heng Yanlin saw the scene in front of him, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and a faint smile appeared on the extremely handsome Jun face. Then his five fingers were slightly clenched, and the broken star sword in his hand was flashing with a faint gloss.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin stepped forward, and the broken star sword in his hand was so brazenly waved out and split forward.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the powerful aura spread out along hengyanlin''s arm and poured into the broken star sword.


    In that instant, the broken star sword burst into dazzling light, and a sword Qi was split out angrily.


    At the moment of splitting out, the sword Qi grew in vain, 100 meters large, emitting an extremely powerful momentum, as if the stars on the nine heavens were irresistible in front of it, and would be directly crushed.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost claw and the sword gas hit each other hard in the air, bursting out a very loud energy fluctuation, which was particularly harsh to hear.


    Then, the extreme energy fluctuation also caused the void to vibrate, and a huge mushroom cloud also rose from the ground.


    The dazzling light bloomed, like the day falling from the sky Like falling down, it is extremely dazzling, which makes the audience have to close their eyes.


    After a short period of time, the ghost claw sent out a "sobbing" shrill wail. Immediately, only the sound of "click click click" sounded, but there were cracks on the surface of the ghost claw, which continued to spread out. Finally, a "bang" sound sounded, and the ghost claw was torn apart, completely broken, and dissipated in the void.


    At the same time, the black aura also dissipated in the void, as if everything that had happened before was just an illusion and no longer existed.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, slightly tilted the corners of his mouth, and said to himself, "it''s really interesting. Do you think you can hide in this way? I already know who you are, so even if you hide, it''s useless. I''ll find you, serious."


    At this moment, the whole audience also became extremely quiet at this moment.


    Because they all see very clearly, there is only one figure left on the competition field at present.


    That is Hengyan forest.


    As for the clouds... He had already disappeared and did not know where to go.


    Obviously, the clouds must have fallen, otherwise, they cannot disappear out of thin air.


    This means


    "Dong!!"


    A loud voice rippled in the void, and then the referee suspended in the air slightly widened his eyes, and a low voice rang out in his mouth:


    "The fourth set, life and death race, cross-country team, Hengyan Linsheng!"


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, most people in the audience shouted loudly and crazily.


    Countless people were ecstatic, including Ruiwen and others. If Ruiwen hadn''t been seriously injured and couldn''t move, she would have jumped up and cheered.


    After all, this is an exciting thing!


    "Invincible!!"


    "Cross country team invincible!!"


    "One pick five! One pick five!!"


    At this moment, there was someone who said all five out of one.


    Of course, when he said it, he was immediately beaten by everyone.


    It''s all like this. What else to expect.


    Choosing five from one is simply delusion!


    As for the Yunhua team, they are desperate to the extreme.


    They thought that yunbuzha could definitely win, but what they didn''t expect was that yunbuzha not only failed to win, but even blew himself up, leaving no residue. For them, it was really hopeless.


    At present, Heng Yanlin also smiled and looked at the supporters and their fans on the competition seat. Heng Yanlin just smiled gently and even waved at them, which further caused many heterosexual audiences to scream.


    At this time, the referee has come to Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing the referee''s face, Heng Yanlin smiled and whispered, "referee, I intend to surrender in this game."


    The referee heard what Heng Yanlin said, and his face appeared with surprise. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "do you mean to surrender?"

 Chapter 3711

    "Yes, your honor."


    Heng Yanlin nodded, showed a helpless expression to the referee, smiled and said, "you can see that I''m in a bad state now. If I continue to play, I''ll just lose. Not to mention, if the other party has another life and death game, I may be cool."


    "So I choose to abstain."


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, even the referee, he was a little embarrassed. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "but the Yunhua team has abstained!"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin immediately froze with a smile on his face. Immediately, he couldn''t help saying, "you mean, the Yunhua team has abstained."


    "Yes."


    "Ah, this..."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin didn''t know how to answer. After all, he just wanted to abstain. What was the result?


    Yunhua team actually abstained first than him. Damn it, it made him so ugly!


    The referee looked at Heng Yanlin with a smile and said faintly, "so, do you want to abstain?"


    "No abstention, no abstention!"


    Hearing the referee''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin shook his head and said, "I won''t abstain."


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, the referee nodded gently at once, immediately turned his body, and then raised the blue flag in his hand high, and a low voice rang out in the void:


    "In the fifth game, because the Yunhua team abstained, the cross-country team won. This game, the cross-country team won!"


    "Invincible!!"


    "Cross country team, invincible!"


    When the referee announced the final result, the whole audience cheered, and the boiling sound was like shaking the sky.


    For everyone present, this is undoubtedly an extremely amazing thing.


    No one expected that a mere class B team could defeat a class a team, and it was also a very well-known team, enjoying a great reputation in the steel core city.


    Such a famous A. class team was defeated by a completely unknown team, which is really complicated.


    Especially in the audience, there are many A. level team members, even a+ level team members, so that their faces on the scene appear dignified expressions.


    Especially the people in the A. class team, their mood exploded directly.


    In their hearts, they just have an idea.


    This B-class team... So strong!


    It''s a class B team, but he can be called a class a team!


    This is a little outrageous!


    Everyone knows that the cross-country team has risen from the C-level team, but the strength shown is not what the B-level team can have!


    "Is a strong enemy!"


    "But fortunately, we didn''t participate in this team qualification!"


    "Fortunately, we have been eliminated!"


    "Very good, at least the opponent we meet is not them!"


    However, at present, these teams are all happy.


    Because some of these teams did not participate in this team qualification, some were eliminated from the competition, and some of their opponents were other teams, so it was really a very lucky thing for them.


    Because after arriving here, we have already decided the top four.


    The top four teams are going to compete with the four teams in the inner city of the steel core city, so after this top four competition, they will not meet again, facing the inner city team of the steel core city.


    Although the inner city team is really terrible. They are all S-class teams, it doesn''t matter. At least they know the root and know a lot, so it doesn''t matter. They can still play a dozen.


    However, this C-level team was upgraded to a B-level cross-country team, which showed a really strong strength. Especially in the back, TEMAO basically sent one person to almost destroy the other team, which was simply too outrageous!


    Fortunately, they are all relieved now. At least their current opponent is not them, which is the best thing!


    As for Heng Yanlin, he naturally doesn''t know the thoughts of these strong people in the audience.


    However, now hengyanlin really wants to go back and have a good sleep. After all, it takes a lot of effort to summon the broken star sword forcibly, which makes him feel extremely tired now, and the whole person seems to be crushed.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin sighed lightly. He was really kind-hearted and tired!


    However, what surprised Heng Yanlin was that he could condense the broken star sword, which he didn''t expect at all.


    Of course, when Heng Yanlin thought about it, it seemed that it was also such a truth. After all, although he was limited by the fantasy, no matter what, the fantasy was also based on his spiritual world, so it was normal to condense the broken star sword.


    The only thing we need to think about is whether he will be detected by the rules of fantasy and attack himself if he forcibly condenses the broken star sword.


    So now, although Heng Yanlin is very tired and wants to sleep, he is actually very vigilant in his heart. If the fantasy rules really attack him, he can also react quickly, unlock his seal and fight against the fantasy rules.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he found that no dreamland rules had come down, which was also confused for Heng Yanlin. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "it''s really strange, why is it like this?"


    Of course, if the magic rule didn''t find him, it would be the best thing. After all, he could also breathe a sigh of relief in this way.


    At this moment, Ruiwen and others also quickly got down from the audience, and then they all gathered in front of Heng Yanlin and asked loudly.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right?"


    "Mr. Lin, are you all right?"


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Hearing what they said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a faint smile, and then he moved forward a little closer, and then whispered to the rain order in front of him, "rain order, help me."


    With that, Heng Yanlin fell forward.


    Hearing this sentence, Yu Ling''s face suddenly changed slightly, hurriedly stretched out his palm, supported Heng Yanlin''s body, and asked in a low voice, "how are you? Is there nothing?"


    Hearing the words of the rain order, Heng Yanlin just gently shook his head and whispered, "go back first."

 Chapter 3712

    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, the rain order naturally had no objection. At that moment, he said softly, "OK, let''s go back first."


    At that moment, Yu Ling helped Heng Yanlin''s body, then looked at the crowd and whispered, "OK, let''s go back now!"


    "Yes!"


    At that moment, everyone present left here with hengyanlin.


    Ruiwen wanted to say something more, but found that hengyanlin seemed to be in a bad situation, so she could only endure it.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he kept his eyes closed. On the surface, he seemed to be cultivating his spirit, but in fact, he was feeling around carefully, and wanted to see whether the rules of fantasy had attacked him.


    However, after a while, hengyanlin didn''t feel any magic rule attacking him.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s heart involuntarily emerge a confused mood, secretly thinking in his heart: "what''s the matter, is this fantasy rule really not aware of it? It''s really strange!"


    However, Heng Yanlin still dare not relax his vigilance, and is still cautious.


    It was not until he returned to the bar that Heng Yanlin found that the magic rule really didn''t attack him.


    This makes Heng Yan Lin puzzled. According to the truth, he has condensed a broken star sword, which is not something belonging to the local world. According to the truth, the rule of fantasy should be discoverable. Now there is no movement?


    "Forget it, no matter. If there is no movement, there will be no movement. Anyway, let it be!"


    Heng Yanlin is also too lazy to talk anymore. Anyway, just be more vigilant, and don''t think about anything more.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin twisted his neck and woke up.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin waking up, everyone looked at him one after another and asked with concern.


    Seeing that all the people were sincere about themselves, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly, even twisted his neck, and said softly, "it doesn''t matter, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry too much, just consume a little too much aura."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, everyone was a little relieved.


    After all, seeing Heng Yanlin''s face seems to be a little pale, but the breath he exudes is quite stable, but there is no mess and vanity.


    At this moment, Yu Ling''s eyes looking at Heng Yanlin became very complicated, which made him frown uncontrollably. He even whispered, "let Yan Lin have a good rest. Although he doesn''t seem to be injured, he must be extremely tired after such a war with Yun Buzha, so let him have a good rest!"


    Seeing Yu Ling''s words, everyone present nodded seriously and felt it was very reasonable.


    So they left here one after another.


    As for Heng Yanlin, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, because he heard the name of Yu Ling and changed.


    In the past, Yuling used to call himself XIAOLINZI, but now, his name just now is Yanlin.


    What''s going on? Is it the wrong name? Or on purpose?


    Should it be impossible?


    When Heng Yanlin was thinking like this, a rather cold voice rang in his ear:


    "Hengyan forest!!"


    Hearing this sound, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, even raised his head, and then looked at the person in front of him. There was a surprised color on his extremely handsome face, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "Why are you still here?"


    Yes, it was Ruiwen who remained in hengyanlin''s room.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen immediately pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, and a cold smile appeared on it. Staring at Heng Yanlin, her eyes simply wanted to tear him into pieces, and then said in a cold voice, "why do you think I''m still here?"


    Seeing the chilly look revealed in Ruiwen''s eyes, Heng Yanlin''s body was shocked. Immediately, he smiled and said, "Oh, I''m not sure about this. Maybe it''s because I behaved too well, so Captain, do you want to praise me?"


    "Hehe, praise you? I praise your brother-in-law!"


    Ruiwen directly burst thick, and at the same time stretched out her palm, raised it high, looking at that, as if she wanted to slap Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing Ruiwen like this, Heng Yanlin was directly shocked. He quickly raised his hands and shouted, "Captain, calm down! I don''t know what Xiao did wrong. As for treating me so cruelly, you still want to punish me. I''m wronged!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Ruiwen, who originally wanted to shoot, suddenly didn''t know how to do it, so she had to roll her eyes at him angrily, and then said coldly, "don''t talk so much nonsense, you talk about you, why do you want to hide me and agree to the life and death match!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin couldn''t laugh or cry at once, so he had to say helplessly, "I said Captain, you''re wrong to say so. I didn''t hide it from you. After all, when I was going to hold a life and death match, you were still in a coma in the medical room at that time. I want to ask for your advice, and there''s no way, right? Then I can only agree, No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heng Yanlin''s explanation made Ruiwen don''t know what to say at once. At that moment, she glared at the former angrily and said, "then you said that this life and death match with Yun Buzha was used to solve the gratitude and resentment between our two teams. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, that''s what Yun Bujie said. I also think that the Yunhua team is not afraid of solving Yun Bujie, so I promised him." Hearing Ruiwen''s question, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment and answered.


    Hearing the words in hengyanlin''s mouth, Ruiwen nodded gently, and immediately a very gloomy expression appeared on her pretty face, saying in a deep voice, "you''re just fooling! This is a matter of our team, not your hengyanlin alone, so please think about the rest of our team next time you make a decision?"


    Heng Yanlin was stunned when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 3713

    He really didn''t expect Ruiwen to say such a sentence.


    After all, hengyanlin really didn''t think about such a thing before. He thought his decision was the decision of the whole team.


    As everyone knows, in fact, this is wrong. This is simply specialization. It can even be said that if this goes on, it is likely to become a hall of words.


    Therefore, at this moment, Heng Yanlin frowned tightly, and there was a thoughtful color on his extremely handsome face. Immediately, he thought for a while, then raised his head, looked at Ruiwen''s face, which had become extremely serious, and then opened his mouth, He said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. This thing is really my fault. I apologize to you here, and then I will apologize to others."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin bowed his head slightly, bowed at Ruiwen and made an apology.


    Ruiwen was also slightly stunned. She really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would be so serious and even make an apology to herself, which immediately made Ruiwen confused.


    At that moment, Ruiwen hurriedly said, "no, I don''t mean that. I just want to say..."


    Before Ruiwen''s words fell, Heng Yanlin looked at her very seriously and interrupted her, I know what you mean, but you''re right. We are a team and a collective, so when making any decision, we should give priority to the collective. It''s my problem. After all, the people in our team don''t necessarily want to solve all the grievances with such a life and death game. I should ask them first. "


    Seeing that Hengyan Lin Shen said such a thing seriously, Ruiwen was also unable to laugh or cry. She just said it casually. How could Hengyan Lin be serious.


    However, hearing what Heng Yanlin said, she also thought it was very reasonable, so Ruiwen nodded gently at him, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this, but what I just said is that I hope you can consider the team, and it doesn''t make you think so much. You think too much about you!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin couldn''t laugh or cry. He immediately opened his mouth and replied, "nothing, I''m not that kind of person! I''m just telling the truth!"


    "All right, all right, I know, I know, you have a good rest, I won''t disturb you!"


    After saying this, Ruiwen turned around and left here.


    However, when Ruiwen left Heng Yanlin''s room, her pretty face showed surprise and said blankly, "what''s the matter? What did I just want to do?"


    However, Ruiwen also forgot what she wanted to say, so after thinking about it, she shook her head and thought that she had nothing to think about, so she left directly. Anyway, there was nothing wrong.


    Seeing Ruiwen leave, Heng Yanlin also took a deep breath, and then he directly lay on the bed. An extremely tired expression appeared on his extremely handsome face. Immediately, his eyes blinked, and he gradually fell asleep.


    When Heng Yanlin fell asleep, he felt that his consciousness had once again entered a chaotic space.


    At that moment, a look of surprise appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and immediately glanced at each other, and then he gently asked, "Shi Shan, are you there?"


    After a while, there was a ripple of energy in the void, and then a figure appeared in the sight of Heng Yanlin.


    The person who came was Mu Shishan, not someone else.


    Seeing Mu Shishan appear, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared with a surprise, quickly walked in front of her, and stretched out his hand at the same time, which was to make her charming The body held firmly in his arms, pursed his lips at the same time, and said excitedly, "Shi Shan, it''s great, it''s really great..."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s mood suddenly became so excited, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face appeared confused. She didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin was like this, which made her a little flustered.


    However, just as Mu Shishan was about to ask what happened to Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin''s voice sounded at this time: "I have recovered part of my memory."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan was charming The body suddenly trembled, and immediately she pursed her lips, then hugged him tightly and whispered, "Yanlin!"


    The two hugged each other tightly and did not separate for a long time.


    After a while, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan, stretched out his palm, gently stroked Mu Shishan''s delicate face, and his eyes also revealed a color of heartache, saying softly, "I''m really sorry to have made you worry for so long."


    Mu Shishan heard this, and immediately Nuo mouth, mouth issued a Jiao hum, looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes full of resentment: "you''re okay to say! You talk about you, unexpectedly so careless, into a fantasy, this if we don''t try every means, isn''t it that you can''t get out of your life? Then you say, what should I do?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s last words, Hengyan Linton felt a pang of heartache. He once again hugged Mu Shishan in his arms, firmly hugged her, and whispered, "sorry, Shishan, I really didn''t expect such an accident to happen. I''m really very sorry. After coming out of this fantasy, I will be careful and won''t let you worry so much!"


    "You''d better do this, otherwise, I can''t spare you, hem!" Mu Shishan heard the words, and then she pursed her lips, and a faint hum came out of her mouth.


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin just smiled gently, even kissed her gently on the forehead, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "don''t worry, I''ll do what I promised you. When did I stop talking?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan sneered and said indifferently, "do you want me to turn over the old accounts and calculate with you?"


    "Er..."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately had an embarrassed expression on his face, and then shook his head, like a rattle.

 Chapter 3714

    "Forget it. I think it''s good."


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s cute appearance, he couldn''t help feeling funny, but he didn''t show it on the surface, but he just let out a groan.


    "Hey, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"


    Heng Yanlin patted her on the shoulder, smiled softly and said softly.


    Mu Shishan naturally won''t be angry. After all, such things are old memories, and she is not that kind of chicken belly person. If she really wanted to make a bad debt here, she would have started doing it before, and even she wouldn''t forgive Heng Yanlin and be with her again.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin and asked softly, "Yan Lin, where have you been now? Have you been to the central city?"


    Hearing this question from Mu Shishan''s pink lips, Heng Yanlin was stunned at first. Then he smiled softly, shook his head, and said aloud, "not yet. Today, I just passed the semi-finals, and then I will play the semi-finals again, and then I will go to the central city."


    Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s answer, and then a look of amazement appeared on her pretty face. Immediately, she shook her eyebrows and said to Heng Yanlin, "wouldn''t it take a lot of time?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately shook his head at Mu Shishan and said, "no, it''s a week at most. According to the flow rate of time, it should be more than three hours. It should be almost half a day''s real time to arrive at the central city. As for the later, you have to see the central city and see the situation."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s answer, Mu Shishan nodded gently at once, and immediately said to him, "I know, then you can wait for the follow-up."


    So, after they kept warm for a while, they both separated.


    After taking a rest for a while, Heng Yanlin opened his eyes and found that his energy and spirit were recovering strangely, which made his handsome face emerge with a satisfied expression.


    After all, you can still recuperate after being gentle with Mu Shishan.


    Also, how can you be in a bad state with your lover?


    Is this a disguised farewell better than a wedding?


    "Di Di..."


    After hengyanlin simply washed, the mobile phone in his pocket rang a burst of bell.


    Hearing the bell, Heng Yanlin had some accidents. His eyebrows were slightly raised. He really didn''t expect that someone would call him at this point.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin took out his mobile phone, and then looked at the mobile phone screen, and found that the name displayed on the screen was not someone else, but Lvyang.


    "What do you want to do by calling me so early in the morning?"


    Heng Yanlin pressed the answer button and said, "hello?"


    "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry to call you so early in the morning, isn''t there any problem?"


    What came over the phone was the flattering voice of Lvyang.


    You know it''s early in the morning!


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily at the moment, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this?"


    "Mr. Lin, well, I have something to ask you, about the dog..." Lu Yang asked cautiously.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    When Heng Yanlin came to the Green family mansion, Lu Yang had already been waiting in the main hall, pacing back and forth, while his hands kept rubbing back and forth, his face full of anxiety.


    At this moment, Lvyang saw that Heng Yanlin had appeared in his sight. Lvyang''s eyes were shining brightly, and his face was full of surprise. He said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, you are finally here!"


    Hengyanlin''s handsome face was full of calm. He looked at Lvyang and asked faintly, "you just said on the phone about your dog, what? Did you have the whereabouts of lvgai?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang immediately nodded seriously and said to Heng Yanlin, "yes, there is news indeed. We found a car out of town two nights ago, and before that, someone saw two people getting on the car with green cover. Then we sent people all the way to follow and found that they had entered an area..."


    "Where?"


    Heng Yanlin asked.


    "Desert sand forest."


    "Desert sand forest?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and then there was a stream of information surging out of thin air in his mind.


    That is the information that the magic land rules force to hengyanlin.


    Whenever there is any new situation in this fantasy world, it will automatically unlock new information. Sometimes Hengyan Lin is thinking, is this a fantasy, and is it a holographic simulation game?


    In other words, desert sand forest is an alien place outside the steel core city. There are dense forests condensed by sand, full of dangers, and almost all of them are insect aliens, scorpions and the like, which are extremely ferocious.


    However, what surprised hengyanlin was that the green cover... Was actually tied to the desert sand forest, which was interesting!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang and said faintly, "so, you mean, you want me to go to the desert sand forest to save your son?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Yang''s face showed an embarrassing smile and said slowly, "well, what, I also sent my elite escort to desert sand forest to try to save it, but it''s a pity... They were all completely covered in the end, so I really have no way but to ask Mr. Lin for help."


    "Mr. Lin, I know you have some grudges with my son, but I have such a son, and my late wife once told me to take good care of him. Now that he has this thing, it''s my fault, so... Mr. Lin, I really have no way. Please help me. I can promise you anything you need!"


    In the end, Lu Yang''s face is very sincere, without any hypocrisy.


    If Heng Yanlin now says he wants his whole green family, it is estimated that green Yang will agree without saying a word.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin said faintly, "is there a map?"


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Yang was stunned at first, and immediately his face was full of ecstasy, nodding repeatedly.

 Chapter 3715

    "Yes, yes, there are maps!"


    Lu Yang hurriedly shouted, and immediately turned his head and looked at the bodyguard next to him: "bring the map of desert sand forest!"


    "Yes!"


    At that moment, a bodyguard quickly took out a long tube device and handed it to Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand to connect the long cylinder device, and then glanced at it, he saw a holographic map suddenly flashing on the side, on which was the map of desert sand forest.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the place marked on the desert sand forest and many explanations.


    It has to be said that the map of desert sand forest is relatively detailed and clear.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows, put away the holographic mapper, immediately looked at Lvyang, and said softly, "I know, I''ll help you save your son now."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, green Yang''s face showed a look of ecstasy, and he hurried to say, "thank you, Mr. Lin, thank you, Mr. Lin, don''t you know what else you need? I will try my best to arrange!"


    "No, I have my own way to bring him back. Just wait at home."


    "Then I don''t know what you want, Mr. Lin? I..."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t even want a bodyguard or even equipment, Lu Yang was slightly stunned, but he thought it seemed that it was the same. Heng Yanlin''s strength was so strong that he really didn''t need anything, so Lu Yang asked what reward he wanted. After all, he can''t let others help in vain, can he?


    Although, the debt of this favor, even if it is to sell the whole green house is not enough.


    "Wait until I come back."


    However, hengyanlin didn''t care too much about what Lvyang said, but casually said, "I''ll go first, you just wait."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin!"


    At present, hengyanlin left here.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s figure leaving in his line of sight, Lvyang gave a sigh and whispered, "Mr. Lin, please bring back the green cover..."


    At the same time, hengyanlin has left the green house residence.


    However, Heng Yanlin just walked out of the green house mansion, but he saw Zhang Cuihua.


    "Hengyan forest?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin appear here, a look of surprise appeared on Zhang Cuihua''s beautiful face. Even if she opened her mouth, she asked aloud, "Why are you here?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yan Lin smiled faintly: "there are some things for Lvyang master to find me. Are you coming to find Lvyang master?"


    "Well, yes, I really have something to find him." Zhang Cuihua nodded and replied.


    "Then go. He''s just at home. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Heng Yanlin nodded gently and said.


    "Oh, good."


    Zhang Cuihua responded, then raised her head and looked at Hengyan Lin, who was gradually far away from her line of sight. Her beautiful eyes revealed complex eyes, and she sighed in her heart, thinking secretly, "after all, it''s still a person of two worlds..."


    Since the end of the last green leaf war, there has been no intersection between Heng Yanlin and Zhang Cuihua. It has to be said that this is really a place from day to day.


    Perhaps, this is the people of two worlds!


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua gently shook her head and walked into the green house mansion to find Lvyang.


    As for Hengyan forest, it is natural that it did not go to desert sand forest at the first time.


    Although it''s OK for him to be alone, he still needs to bring a helper. After all, only in this way can he have a little security.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin directly returned to the bar.


    After returning to the bar, Heng Yanlin came to the underground training room, and then saw Yu Ling punching at the sandbag there, but his eyes were glassy, as if in a daze.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Walking in front of Yu Ling, Heng Yanlin saw that he was in a daze, and the color of confusion appeared on his extremely handsome face. He immediately opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, Yu Ling''s body immediately shook, and there was an angry color on his rough face. He turned his eyes and said angrily, "what are you doing? Are you trying to scare me to death?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "what are you talking about? Where did I scare you? Instead, it''s you. Why do you look like a lost soul? What''s on your mind?"


    "Er... Nothing!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Yu Ling opened his mouth and seemed to think of something. Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes become complicated, he wanted to say nothing, but finally shook his head and said softly.


    "It''s really weird."


    Seeing the rain order, Heng Yanlin frowned, and a puzzled color appeared on his face. He immediately said, "do you have time now?"


    Hearing this, Yu Ling was about to speak, but before the former spoke, Heng Yanlin preempted and said, "you must have time. Anyway, you don''t go back to the inner city now. There must be nothing to do if you stay here in a daze. Since it''s like this, then follow me to a place."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling was really speechless to the extreme, but soon he opened his mouth and said, "where do you want me to go?"


    "Desert sand forest."


    Heng Yanlin replied as usual.


    "Desert sand forest?"


    The rain made me stunned, and a confused color appeared between my eyebrows: "what are you doing there?"


    "I took a small task to go there to save someone. How about going there or not?" Looking at the rain order, Heng Yanlin asked calmly.


    "Save people? Save who?" Hearing the rain order, he asked at once.


    "Who do you care about saving?" Seeing that the rain order was still gossiping, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "are you going or not? If not, I''ll go alone!"


    Although desert sand forest is dangerous, it''s OK for Heng Yanlin to go alone. He shouted Yuling to go together just to talk about something with Yuling by the way. But if Yuling didn''t go, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he can solve it by himself.


    "Go! Really!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s appearance that I can go alone if you don''t go anyway, Yu Ling felt very speechless. Since he can go, why should he call me, but he said honestly, "I can always go?"


    "Then don''t fret, let''s go, go early and return early!"


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin walked out.

 Chapter 3716

    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling was really speechless, and couldn''t help but sigh: "is this really asking someone for help? Really..."


    At that moment, Yu Ling shook his head and even kept up with Heng Yanlin.


    Soon, they left the steel core city and arrived at the wasteland.


    "Fly over."


    Halfway through, Heng Yanlin spoke to Yuling.


    "All right!"


    There''s nothing wrong with the rain order. Anyway, whether it''s walking or flying, it''s the same.


    At present, Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling directly operated the aura in their bodies and quickly flew up.


    It has to be said that the weather on the wasteland today is still cloudy and cold, so it is still possible for them to fly in midair.


    After flying for a period of time, Heng Yanlin glanced at it and then said aloud, "are you worried these days?"


    Hearing this, Yuling was stunned for a moment. Even if she opened her mouth, she said aloud, "ah? What are you talking about? Where will I have anything on my mind?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin curled his lips, glanced at the rain order unhappily, and even said faintly, "you think I don''t know? You''ve been very strange these days. You used to call me Xiao Linzi, but you actually called me Yan Lin before. Isn''t it obvious that you have something on your mind?"


    When Yu Ling heard his words, even if he was stunned for a moment, a faint smile appeared on his face and said aloud, "if there is nothing, how can there be anything on his mind?"


    "Do you really think I can''t see it?"


    Seeing Yu Ling, Heng Yanlin still wanted to deny it. At that moment, he glanced at him. There was an indifferent expression on his extremely handsome face, and immediately said, "or do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Er... No!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yu Ling hesitated for a moment, then stopped his body, suspended in midair, looked at Heng Yanlin, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his rough face. Even with a slight sigh, he shook his head and said, "well, I really have something on my mind."


    "I knew it!"


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Heng Yanlin looked like I had already known that you had a problem. Immediately, he twisted his neck and said faintly, "so, what''s the problem with you? Let''s listen to it!"


    Hearing this, Yuling immediately shook his eyebrows. Even if he began to tangle, the whole face was full of struggling grayish purple.


    Seeing Yu Ling struggling, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes unhappily, and then directly stretched out his palm, patted Yu Ling on the back, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "don''t grind here, if you don''t say it, if you don''t say it, I''ll be lazy to care about you!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, Yu Ling''s eyebrows frowned deeper. Immediately, he seemed to have made up his mind, and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Linzi, what was the last move you showed in the battle with Yun Bujie yesterday?"


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a look of consternation. He really didn''t expect that Yu Ling''s intention would be this problem.


    Is it


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin frowned, then opened his eyebrows and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    "It''s not a problem, but I think that your spiritual method can be used less. Try to use less. I feel that it will have a very bad impact on you." Rain order whispered.


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. He really didn''t think that what Yu Ling wanted to say to himself was actually this thing.


    However, the broken star sword is not a spiritual method, and although it has some impact on yourself, it just makes yourself a little tired, but it is not so influential.


    It''s just


    Why does Yuling say these words to herself like this?


    Is it... Is he warning me?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes turned slightly, and immediately looked at Yu Ling, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "Yu Ling, why do you say that? Did you find anything?"


    Hearing the words, Yu Ling just shook his head and said, "it''s not what I found. I just think that your spiritual method is really dangerous and gives me a feeling of uneasiness. In short, if you can''t use it, I suggest you don''t use it."


    Yu Ling''s ambiguous words made Heng Yanlin frown, because he really didn''t expect that the reason given to him by Yu Ling would be like this.


    However, although he didn''t know why Yuling said so, hengyanlin knew that there must be some truth in Yuling''s saying so, so he didn''t say much. At present, he nodded gently at the former, immediately opened his mouth and said aloud, "I know, I''ll remember your reminder, and I''ll try to use it less in the future."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin listened to his words, Yu Ling was also a little relieved. Immediately, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, sketched a very satisfied smile, and then stretched out his palm and wrapped his shoulder around Heng Yanlin, Then he said with a smile, "since it''s like this, Xiaolin, please tell me, who are we going to save now? You can''t hide it when we''re here?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin didn''t hide any more, but said faintly, "we want to save that person, it''s called green cover."


    "Green cover? Who is that?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling''s face was stunned, blinked, and asked aloud.


    "He is the son of Lvyang, the owner of the Green family." Heng Yanlin casually explained.


    "The son of the Green family owner?" Hearing the words, Yu Ling was stunned for a moment, and immediately his eyes turned. Then he seemed to think of something. At that moment, he widened his eyes and exclaimed, "that guy, didn''t he have beans with you before? He even wanted to fight with you in Tianxiang building, is he that bastard?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was also surprised. He turned his head and looked at Yu Ling. Surprise appeared on his handsome face, opened his mouth and asked, "how did you know him?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Yu Ling replied, "Oh, Captain Ruiwen said before."

 Chapter 3717

    Rain order casually said, but soon shook his head and said, "no, this is not the point, the point is why you promised to save this boy? Don''t forget that he wanted your life before!"


    "Would you like to have a bigger pattern? What''s more, it''s just a little boy. Do you need to argue with him? Do you think so?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling was immediately stunned. He directly stretched out his palm, touched Heng Yanlin''s forehead, and asked, "can''t you have a fever?"


    "Fever, you hammer!"


    Heng Yanlin slapped Yuling''s palm unhappily, and even faintly said, "OK, don''t talk so much nonsense. Anyway, I have promised Lvyang, so I must take action to save his baby son. If you don''t like it, I can save it by myself."


    "Help, help, you don''t mind. Why would I mind?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yu Ling directly said, "it''s just that I''m just very curious."


    "Curious about what?"


    "I''m curious. What good did the owner of the Green family promise you, so that you are willing to put down your body and save his son? He won''t give the whole green family to you?" Yu Ling thought about it, his eyes widened, and hurriedly said.


    "Don''t always talk about these things," hearing the words of the rain order, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily, and immediately said faintly, "OK, don''t say this nonsense, I didn''t charge him any reward, and hurry to the past, otherwise, I''m worried that the boy will really be torn!"


    "You are going to live, Lei Feng!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling was really stunned and didn''t expect it at all.


    However, seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, Yu Ling didn''t ask any more. After all, this is Heng Yanlin''s own business, and he is just a migrant worker.


    At present, hengyanlin and Yuling are rapidly heading for the desert sand forest.


    When they came to the desert sand forest, they could feel the dry atmosphere. At the same time, gusts of wind blew, and a sharp sound of "Wuwuwuwu" rang out. It was like a ghost crying and a wolf howling, which was extremely creepy.


    After moving forward for a while, suddenly, "boom", a thunder like explosion rang out in the sand, and then countless dust and sand billowed out, followed by the extreme violent energy fluctuations spread out, and immediately an extremely huge scorpion came out of the ground, issued a sharp whistling sound, and fiercely swept away towards hengyanlin and Yuling.


    This is the alien giant scorpion.


    At the beginning, Heng Yanlin met Ruiwen and they happened to be fighting with those giant scorpions.


    However, the giant scorpions here are more ferocious and terrifying than those encountered by Ruiwen before. The power that erupts is also extremely terrifying, and the extremely fierce breath spreads out in the void.


    Seeing this scene in front of them, Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling both drew a slight smile on the corners of their mouths.


    Then the two looked at each other, and then Yuling said with a smile, "how''s it going? Do you want to have a game?"


    "How to compare?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    Yu Ling said, "it''s very simple. Let''s not deal with those flowery ones, but come to the simplest and roughest ones, depending on who kills more."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice of the rain order fell, Heng Yanlin replied that when his feet moved, his body disappeared in place with a "whew". The next second, it appeared in another place, and then erupted into an extremely terrible force, which exploded on his palm and bombarded a giant scorpion.


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, an extremely strong force erupted in the palm of Heng Yanlin''s heart, just like a shock wave directly bombarded out, directly smashing the three giant scorpions in an instant.


    "Three." Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said softly.


    "Shit, you''re shameless. You''re cheating and taking the lead!"


    The rain orders were all thick, and immediately roared, and the soles of their feet heavily trampled on the ground. Then, with a "bang", they also burst out and launched a fierce attack on the giant scorpion.


    In this way, the two began to compete, moving forward all the way. Wherever they went, the giant scorpions were all killed, and there were giant scorpion limbs everywhere.


    After a while, they both killed 49, and finally only one giant scorpion remained. Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling looked at each other, and then they looked at this giant scorpion one after another.


    This giant scorpion felt the eyes of Heng Yanlin and Yuling, and then felt the terror and killing mechanism that overflowed from them. At that moment, its whole body was shaking violently. Finally, it directly lifted its pliers, and then hit its head hard.


    "Click!"


    The pliers passed through the head, and the blood white thing burst out, and soon the giant scorpion directly lost its breath of life.


    Seeing what happened in front of them, both Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling''s faces showed an undisguised surprise, because they really didn''t expect that this giant scorpion would commit suicide.


    This is really, really... Let them not expect!


    It''s really wonderful.


    "Since it is like this, it can only be regarded as a draw!" Yu Ling looked at Heng Yanlin, grinned and said.


    Heng Yanlin also nodded gently and said, "it''s even a draw. We''ll see if there''s anything left to compete later."


    "Yes!"


    Yu Ling casually said such a sentence, but soon he felt something wrong again. Then he turned his head and looked at hengyanlin, and asked aloud, "no, you''re not happy to call you to compete at ordinary times. Why are you so interested today? Are you in any conspiracy?"


    Heng Yanlin glanced at him, with a disdainful look in his eyes: "crazy!"


    With that, Heng Yanlin continued to move deep.


    "Hey, what kind of psychosis? Who are you calling psychosis? Stop!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yuling immediately scolded angrily and hurriedly followed up.


    Soon, they came to a stone forest.


    The stones in the stone forest are very strange, showing an irregular shape. Combined with bursts of "purring" Yin wind howling, people feel like they have entered hell.

 Chapter 3718

    Of course, this is not a problem for Hengyan forest and Yuling.


    After all, they have seen too many things.


    They didn''t say anything more, so they moved on.


    However, in the middle of the walk, suddenly, with a "boom", an extremely terrible energy burst out in front of them, and countless crushed stones burst out, all of them heading for hengyanlin and Yuling.


    Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling saw the scene in front of them. At present, a look of surprise appeared on their faces. They didn''t expect that there was a sneak attack on them here.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling looked at each other, and then Heng Yanlin said faintly, "it seems that we can start the game again."


    "Boom!"


    A huge pit on the ground was torn open, and a black centipede with a length of 100 meters burst out from it, and suppressed Hengyan forest and the rain order with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling retreated lightly like a green leaf, avoiding the attack of the black centipede.


    Then Heng Yanlin twisted his neck, looked at the rain order, and a look of curiosity appeared on his handsome face, and said, "you say, how many seconds do I need to solve it?"


    "I think five seconds."


    "No, I think three seconds."


    Heng Yanlin said his answer with a smile.


    "Really? Then I can solve it in two seconds!" Rain order vowed and said.


    "True or false?"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s confident appearance, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face showed a look of surprise, and said in great surprise, "if you can really solve it in two seconds, I''ll give you my previous No. 2 collection!"


    Hearing the rain order, his eyes immediately became extremely bright. Looking at hengyanlin, he asked in a startled voice, "really? Are you kidding me?"


    Heng Yanlin curled his lips, looked at the rain order with a look of disgust, and answered, "do I look like that? When have I never cashed the bet between us in the past?"


    Hearing this, Yuling thought for a moment, nodded at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth, and said, "if you say so, it seems like this."


    "What if I lose? Don''t I need to pay anything?"


    Speaking of this, Yu Ling paused again, and a look of disdain appeared on his face, saying faintly, "no, no, but, how can I lose? Really?"


    "Don''t need to pay anything? What you think is very beautiful," Heng Yanlin glanced at him and said unhappily, "if you lose, give me your number seven collection, it''s so simple!"


    "Good guy, so you''re waiting for me here!"


    Rain order immediately said, "but are you really sure about this? How do I feel like there is a conspiracy?"


    Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders. His handsome face was full of indifferent expressions. He calmly said, "whatever you want, if you don''t want to gamble, you can not gamble!"


    "If you don''t gamble, I''ll do it directly."


    "Hey, wait a minute!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin really wanted to solve the black centipede in front of him, Yu Ling hurriedly stopped him, opened his mouth at the same time, and said aloud, "yes, bet, bet, I don''t believe it, I can''t solve it!"


    At that moment, Yu Ling turned his head, looked at the black centipede, and said with a smile, "little centipede, lie down for me honestly!"


    "Ready? Ready to start!"


    With the voice of rain order falling, Heng Yanlin began to count down: "one, two, three, well, it''s more than three seconds, you lost."


    Yu Ling, who was preparing to fight, was stupid when he heard this sentence.


    "What is it? Are you finished?" Yu Ling widened his eyes, looked at Heng Yanlin strangely, and asked.


    Hearing the words of Yu Ling, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "I just said, didn''t I? I said it would be solved in three seconds, but you vowed that it would be solved in two seconds, and there was no way to solve it. Then this has nothing to do with me, doesn''t it?"


    "You!"


    Yu Ling was directly offended by Heng Yanlin''s sentence and didn''t know how to answer it. At present, he said angrily, "I don''t care. Anyway, I just don''t believe you can finish it in three seconds!"


    "What if I can?" Heng Yanlin asked in reply.


    "If you can, if you can..."


    Yuling was immediately asked, but soon, he hurriedly said, "if you can really solve this black centipede in three seconds, I will give you No. 7 collection and No. 8 collection, how about it?"


    "Yes, no problem."


    Hearing the words of rain order, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, and then he twisted his neck and replied.


    "Promised so readily?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually agreed so readily, Yuling was slightly stunned. Soon he frowned and asked in a deep voice, "do you have any conspiracy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin was speechless directly. He raised his palm and was ready to solve the 100 meter black centipede in front of him.


    Meow, everything you say is a conspiracy, so don''t gamble at all!


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was ready to make a move, the rain made his face slightly change, and hurriedly said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll just say it casually. Don''t worry so much, don''t worry so much, I believe you, I believe you, I bet, I bet!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin said, "really? That''s it?"


    "Yes, from now on, I''ll count three seconds."


    "Three, two, one, start!"


    "One..."


    "Boom!"


    When the rain order just read "one", then an earth shattering noise exploded. The next second, hengyanlin raised a finger, and then suddenly burst out a sword pillar, ten meters large, directly tearing the body of the black centipede in two.


    At that moment, the rain stunned the whole person.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all.


    "Remember what you said, treasure No. 7 and treasure No. 8!"


    Heng Yanlin gently patted Yuling on the shoulder and said with a smile.

 Chapter 3719

    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin turned around very naturally and walked towards the depths.


    Yu Ling was slightly stunned, and soon he reacted. There was an angry color on the whole face, and he quickly rushed to Heng Yanlin''s face, and said angrily, "are you intentional?"


    "What''s intentional?"


    Heng Yanlin''s face showed a blank color, and he asked.


    "You must have deliberately set so many traps. Is that why you did it?"


    The rain made his face full of anger, glared at hengyanlin, and opened his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately felt very speechless. Even if he glanced at the rain order coldly, he said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to give it, just say it directly. There''s no need to look for these reasons here and those reasons here. It''s really unnecessary. If you can''t afford to lose, you don''t have to gamble and talk nonsense!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin turned and left.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin directly dumped himself and left, Yu Ling was stunned at the moment, and then his face became a little hesitant, because he didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin was really angry directly.


    This scared the rain order to quickly follow up, at the same time hurriedly said: "Hey, XIAOLINZI, what are you doing? I''m just saying casually, how can you take it seriously? Haha, you''re too not kidding?"


    Heng Yanlin glanced at him, his face full of unhappiness, and said faintly, "since you have said so, what else do I want to say? This is the second time for you, okay?"


    "Er..."


    Hearing the rain order, for a moment, I didn''t know how to answer Heng Yanlin''s words, as if I really doubted several times.


    "All right, all right, my fault, my fault, let the gamble admit defeat, OK, let the gamble admit defeat, go back and I''ll give you my seventh and eighth treasures, OK?"


    "That''s pretty much the same!"


    Heng Yanlin nodded with satisfaction and said faintly.


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, Yu Ling always felt a little strange, but as for where the oddity was, he couldn''t find it for a moment, so he had to let it go.


    They soon passed through the strange stone forest and came to an empty sand forest.


    At the moment of entering the sand forest, Hengyan forest was running the aura in his body, wrapped around his body, so that the quicksand surging on the ground could not attract them.


    Such is the environment of desert sand forest, especially sand forest. You must use aura to protect yourself, otherwise it is likely to be sucked in by the suction force generated by sand forest, devouring you completely and no longer exist.


    Therefore, if you want to resist the sarin suction force generated by sarin, you must use the aura of your whole body to wrap yourself and prevent yourself from being restrained by these sarin suction forces.


    Two people are whispering Mi''s entered the sand forest. Immediately after a while, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help wrinkling. He squatted down slightly, then stretched out his palm and gently patted the quicksand in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find something wrong?" Seeing that Heng Yanlin suddenly stopped and made such behavior towards the quicksand in front of him, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and a confused color appeared on his face. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he asked.


    Then, his heart moved slightly, and immediately with a "buzzing" sound, he canceled the spiritual mask that wrapped himself.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin made such a behavior, he was immediately frightened by the rain and changed his face. He hurriedly shouted, and wanted to stretch out his hand to hold Heng Yanlin.


    However, at this time, Yu Ling found that Heng Yanlin''s body was firmly standing in place and was not swallowed by quicksand in the quicksand land.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this situation of Heng Yanlin, Yuling immediately opened his eyes, and appeared surprised. Then he said aloud, "what''s going on?"


    With that, Yu Ling took two steps forward, and his heart moved slightly, which also dissipated the spiritual power hood on his body. Then Yu Ling also found that his feet were honestly on the ground, not involved by the quicksand land generated by the quicksand land.


    Seeing this, Yu Ling''s rough face appeared with surprise and said, "what''s the matter? Why is this quicksand land fixed? Is it..."


    "Array?!"


    "Well, not bad."


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin also nodded, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "it''s really like this. There''s nothing wrong."


    "Array, how can there be an array here?"


    At first, Yu Ling showed a confused expression on his face, but soon he raised his eyebrows, and a hint of enlightenment appeared.


    Heng Yanlin also slightly frowned and whispered, "it seems that the green cover should be hidden here by them."


    "What you said is not wrong. You can use the array to consolidate the quicksand land here. You want to hide someone." Yu Ling nodded in agreement and said to Heng Yanlin.


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, it must be the array that can solidify the quicksand land, and if the array is used, it must be someone on it. Otherwise, who will have nothing to solidify the quicksand land.


    "If it''s really like this, we may have to be cautious if we want to enter it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will not be a good thing." Yu Ling''s face showed a very serious expression and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, he thought for a moment and raised his palm. Immediately, with a "buzz", a light burst out, and then two talismans appeared between his two fingers.


    Heng Yanlin handed one of the talismans to Yu Ling and said, "here you are."


    Yu Ling took Heng Yanlin''s talisman, opened his mouth at the same time, and asked aloud, "what is this?"


    "Invisibility symbol."


    Heng Yanlin replied, and then stuck the invisible symbol in his hand on his chest.


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, the invisible symbol pasted on the chest burst into a dazzling light.


    "Invisibility talisman? It''s actually an invisibility talisman? When did you refine the invisibility talisman?"


    Hearing this, Yu Ling''s face showed surprise: "are you reliable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heng Yanlin was speechless again.

 Chapter 3720

    Seeing Heng Yanlin looking at him with a speechless face, Yu Ling immediately remembered, as if he began to question Heng Yanlin again.


    At that moment, a very embarrassing smile appeared on Yu Ling''s face, smiled at Hengyan Lin Shan, and then said, "that''s what, I''m just kidding. Don''t mind, don''t mind."


    When saying this sentence, Yu Ling pasted this invisible symbol on his chest.


    At that moment, Yuling felt a faint golden light washing his body.


    Seeing that the rain order had been pasted with the invisibility symbol, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more, but said softly, "OK, let''s go."


    "Hey, can you see me?" Yuling looked at Hengyan Lin and asked aloud.


    "Why can''t I see you?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the rain order, and a confused color appeared on his extremely handsome face, and then asked aloud.


    "Haven''t we posted the invisibility symbol? Then how can you still see me?" Rain order asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heng Yanlin looked at Yuling like an idiot. He always felt that the recent Yuling seemed to have IQ offline and become strange.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin looked at himself like an idiot, Yuling''s face also showed an embarrassing smile, but soon he said very righteously: "why look at me like this, ask if you don''t understand, and don''t be ashamed to ask, OK?"


    "Convinced you, both of us are stuck with invisibility symbols. Of course, we can see each other. Are you a fool?"


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but spray a sentence: "I''m too lazy to talk to you idiot!"


    With that, Heng Yanlin quickly turned around and ran away towards the front.


    "Shit, who do you say is an idiot? I''m not an idiot at all, okay? I''m called studious, good, studious, studious! Hey, are you listening to me, wait for me!"


    With these words, Yuling quickly followed up.


    After a while, they saw that the quicksand land, which was consolidated by the array hundreds of meters away, actually constructed a camp.


    This camp looks like it has been built for a long time. There are all kinds of watchtowers, and even LianZhan has built walls.


    On the watchtower, there are many people walking back and forth, and the breath emanating from them is extremely terrible.


    It has to be said that this is indeed a very incredible thing for hengyanlin and Yuling in front of them.


    Actually someone built such a camp in desert sand forest, and looking at this situation, it has a long history.


    This is really amazing!


    You know, if you want to completely consolidate such a large quicksand land, the array you need must be a high-end array, and the maintenance cost must be an astronomical number.


    Therefore, the owner of this camp must be a super local tyrant, otherwise, no one dares to do so!


    At the thought of this, both Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling have clear ideas in their hearts.


    "Hmm? That''s..."


    At this time, Yuling saw those fighters patrolling on the sentry tower, with tattoos on their bare arms.


    These tattoo patterns look like the patterns of tiger and wolf biting. They look very ferocious and ferocious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin''s line of sight is also very good. Naturally, he also saw the tattoos painted on the arms of those fighters. Even when he turned his head to look at the rain order, he found that an unexpected color appeared on the latter''s face. Immediately, he asked softly, "do you know the origin of those tattoos?"


    "Tiger wolf mercenary Corps."


    Rain Ling frowned and talked about the origin of the tattoo: "it''s a notorious mercenary regiment, which has done almost all kinds of evil. Over the years, many teams want to exterminate it, but they can''t find their nest, so they escape every time. It''s extremely hateful, but I didn''t expect that their nest would be built in the desert sand forest. No wonder they can''t find it all the time!"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin suddenly realized that even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "if you say so, the strength of the tiger wolf mercenary Corps in front of him is still very strong? After all, they can always escape."


    "Well, at least the strength of the two commanders of the tiger wolf mercenary Corps is very strong, at least reaching the AAA level, so if we really want to enter, I''m afraid we may not be able to hide them, just rely on our invisibility talisman." Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Yu Ling frowned tightly, and his face showed a dignified color. Then he nodded gently and replied in a low voice.


    "Kobayashi, I think we should evacuate first, and we have to go back to move rescuers. Otherwise, with the strength of the two of us, unless we untie the seal in our bodies, otherwise, once we meet the two heads of the tiger wolf mercenary corps, I''m afraid it''s not easy to escape."


    "You mean, are you afraid?"


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Yuling, opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    "Fart! How can I be afraid? Of course I am!"


    Hearing this, Yu Ling immediately became angry and said angrily, "I''m just if. If I really want to fight with them, even if they come a hundred, it''s not enough for me to fight with one palm. However, I''m not in the seal period like you, so I can''t deal with those two guys at all, so..."


    Seeing that the rain order had already said so, Heng Yanlin nodded and said, "I see."


    "Yes, so let''s go back first and move the rescuers!" Seeing that Heng Yanlin nodded and answered his words like this, Yu Ling thought that Heng Yanlin was convinced by himself, and then he laughed and said aloud.


    "Well, go back." Heng Yanlin nodded and said without looking back.


    "OK."


    Hearing the rain order, he turned around and was ready to leave.


    But when he just turned his head, he looked back at Heng Yanlin and asked, "what about you? Why aren''t you together?"


    Hearing the question of rain order, a very confused expression appeared on his face, and then he said aloud, "I never said I would leave with you?"


    "Shit?! you are so meow..."


    Hearing the words, the rain order immediately got angry, and said in a cold voice, "what do you say if you don''t go back with me?"

 Chapter 3721

    "It''s your own business to go back. I didn''t say I''d go back with you. Don''t be wishful thinking, OK?"


    Heng Yanlin squinted at him, with a disdainful look, and replied.


    "You..."


    All of a sudden, the rain order was so angry that I didn''t know how to answer it. Then I said angrily, "hum, since you don''t go back, I won''t go back!"


    "Why don''t you go back? Aren''t you afraid?" Heng Yanlin asked with some surprise.


    "Shit, who told you I was afraid? I''m not afraid, OK?" The rain makes you angry, and it explodes directly.


    "It''s what you just said. You can''t beat them both. Isn''t that what you just said?"


    Heng Yanlin blinked his eyes, his face full of confusion, looking at the rain order and asked.


    "I..."


    The rain order was said by this sentence, and I didn''t know how to answer it at once.


    Say no, but in fact, it seems so.


    Say yes, doesn''t it seem that he is too weak?


    It''s really annoying, annoying!


    At that moment, Yu Ling was so angry that he directly gave a cold hum, and said in a cold voice, "anyway, I don''t care. Since you don''t leave with me, I won''t leave with you!"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Hearing the words of rain order, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders, and there was no expression of too much concern on his face, so he answered casually.


    Hearing these words, Yuling immediately wanted to cry without tears. He was really pinched by Heng Yanlin!


    At this moment, after observing for a while, Heng Yanlin raised his knees, stood up, and then moved slightly under his feet. Then he flashed out and ran towards the camp of the tiger wolf mercenary Corps.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin rushed towards the camp of the tiger wolf mercenary Corps without even saying hello, he was so surprised that the rain made a cold sweat burst out, and immediately he couldn''t help sending out a series of strange words to express his dissatisfaction. Then he also flashed out and chased Heng Yanlin.


    At present, both of them are on alert to see if these mercenaries of the tiger wolf mercenary regiment will find out after breaking into the camp.


    However, fortunately, they were not found by these tiger and wolf mercenaries, which undoubtedly made them a little relieved.


    Soon, Heng Yanlin and Yuling entered the camp.


    However, the scope of the camp is really a little large, and here, they dare not use the power of their souls. Otherwise, if they are perceived by the strong in the tiger wolf mercenary corps, it will be really bad.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin turned his head to look at the rain order and whispered, "let''s look for it separately, so that we can be faster."


    Yuling also knew in his heart that this was the best way at present, so he nodded at hengyanlin and said, "well, it can only be like this. Be careful yourself."


    "I see what you mean."


    At present, the two separated from here and quickly looked for various places in the camp.


    However, after looking for a while, he still couldn''t find the trace of green cover, which made Heng Yanlin frown. At the same time, he thought secretly in his heart, "this green cover, there is no figure of him everywhere, isn''t it green Yang''s intelligence error?"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head again. Lu Gai is Lu Yang''s baby son, so he should be extremely anxious. He should not use such wrong information to entrap him.


    And Lvyang also knows his strength. If he finds out, hengyanlin will definitely make him feel overwhelmed,


    So Heng Yanlin doesn''t think there should be something wrong with Lvyang''s intelligence.


    If there is no problem with Lvyang''s intelligence, there is only one situation, that is, he has not found the location of lvgai.


    At present, hengyanlin is continuing to search.


    Sure enough, heaven is worthy of those who have a heart.


    Soon, hengyanlin heard a groan in a camp Sing.


    This made Heng Yanlin frown, and immediately walked into the camp. Then he found that in the camp, the green cover was tied to a chair, and at the same time, he stuffed his mouth with a white cloth, so that he couldn''t even make a sound.


    It has to be said that seeing green cover like this, Heng Yanlin also felt that this boy was really miserable, because he could feel that the breath on green cover was messy, and there were many scars on the surface of his skin. Obviously, these days, he was also abused extremely miserable by tiger and wolf mercenaries.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head and immediately lifted the invisible symbol on his chest to show his original shape.


    Originally, when green cover was still struggling in pain, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him suddenly appear in his line of sight, which immediately scared green cover''s eyes widened, especially when he saw clearly that the person''s face was hengyanlin, his eyes widened, and even felt that he might faint at any time.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, I''m here to save you," hengyanlin hurriedly said. He was really afraid that green cover passed out directly, which was not so easy for his rescue plan, so he hurriedly explained again, "your father green Yang asked me to come."


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, green gaidun was surprised. He really didn''t expect that hengyanlin would be sent by his father Lvyang.


    But how is this possible?


    Hengyanlin''s strength is so strong, how can he listen to Lvyang''s words? What on earth is this?


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin contacted Yu Ling: "we have found him. You can come now. I have sent you the location."


    With these words, Heng Yanlin came forward and pulled the cloth out of green Gai''s mouth.


    After removing the cloth strip, the green cover was breathing heavily, and the whole person was almost as if he had come to life completely.


    Hengyanlin also untied him at this time.


    At that moment, green Gai felt like he was going to be free, but when he stood up, he felt double Suddenly, his legs softened, and he knelt down directly with a "pop".


    It happened that the direction in which he knelt down was the direction in which Heng Yanlin was located.


    This made Heng Yanlin suddenly confused.


    Of course, the green cover is also confused.


    Green cover didn''t think of it. He was just a double Just a weak leg, incredibly kneeling down to Heng Yanlin?

 Chapter 3722

    At this moment, after Heng Yanlin was stunned for a moment, he said in tears and laughter, "I said what are you doing? You don''t need to kneel down directly for me with gratitude?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Gai suddenly became extremely embarrassed. Then he quickly stood up, and the expression on his face appeared to be a little unnatural. Even if he gave a cold hum in his mouth, he said coldly, "I, I''m just sore legs, but I don''t really want to kneel down. You think a lot!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly, without much entanglement on this topic.


    As for green cover, seeing hengyanlin''s indifferent appearance, he became extremely irritable with anger, which made him couldn''t help but open his mouth and say aloud, "what I said is true!"


    "OK, OK, I know. It''s all true."


    Heng Yanlin said perfunctorily, very indifferent.


    Seeing hengyanlin like this, green Gai couldn''t help but want to refute it again, because he really wanted to tell hengyanlin that he really didn''t have that idea.


    Just at this time, a figure came in outside the camp.


    This scared green cover a soul, and then double His legs were still sore, so he was suddenly frightened like this, and green Gai knelt on the ground again.


    However, this time, when kneeling down, the direction was not facing hengyanlin, but the person who came in from the camp.


    As for this person, it''s no other than the rain order.


    Yuling, who had just entered the camp, suddenly saw green Gai kneeling directly to him, which made his body tremble. He hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "I''m going. What''s the situation? This is such a big gift for me? Isn''t it necessary?"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, green Gai didn''t know what to say at once, but his green tendons became prominent. Immediately, he suddenly stood up, looked at Yu Ling angrily, and said, "I''m just weak legs, and I don''t want to kneel down on you!"


    "Hey, you boy!"


    Hearing the words, Yu Ling stared at him and glanced at him unhappily: "forget it, whatever, anyway, I''m not rare."


    With this sentence, Yu Ling looked at Heng Yanlin and asked aloud, "this is the boy? It''s really annoying to look at. Do you really want to take him out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, green Gai was speechless and said angrily, "I didn''t let you come again. Can you choose to leave?"


    However, Yu Ling didn''t pay any attention to him at all, just quietly looking at Hengyan Lin in front of him.


    This angry green cover really wants to beat the rain.


    But green Gai can feel from the breath of Yuling. Yuling''s strength is extremely strong. He can''t fight at all, so he can only itch his teeth with anger, but he can''t do anything.


    Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said softly, "they have promised his father, not to mention that everyone has found it, so it doesn''t matter."


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin''s eyes looked at the green cover. Even if he raised his palm slightly, there was a light blooming in his palm, and then a spirit talisman appeared, which was the invisible talisman.


    "Stick it on your chest."


    Looking at green cover, Heng Yanlin handed him the invisibility talisman and said.


    Green Gai saw this invisible talisman in Heng Yanlin''s hand and couldn''t help frowning. Even if he opened his mouth, he asked aloud, "what''s this?"


    Hearing green Gai''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin said faintly, "it''s an invisible talisman, which can hide your body shape, so that it won''t be found."


    "Invisibility talisman? True or false?"


    Green cover heard this sentence, and a very surprised expression appeared on the whole face. Looking at Heng Yanlin, he questioned loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This made Heng Yanlin suddenly silent.


    As for rain order, he said with a smile, "Hey, I''ve already said it. If you say this, someone will doubt it."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin glanced at him unhappily and said faintly, "don''t talk nonsense there!"


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin looked at Green Gai, and his tone became a little chilly: "hurry up, otherwise we''ll leave, or do you want to continue to stay here?"


    "Of course not!"


    Hearing this, green Gai stuck the invisibility symbol on his chest without saying a word.


    "Hum!"


    At present, a golden light suddenly bloomed, covering the whole body of green cover.


    "Let''s go!"


    So, Heng Yanlin took out an invisibility symbol again and stuck it on his chest again. After making himself invisible again, he lifted the curtain of the tent and walked outside.


    As for the rain order, it followed closely at the same time.


    Only green Gai hesitated a little, then glanced at the invisible symbol on his chest, glanced at his mouth, his face was confused, and said to himself, "is this really OK?"


    Although Lu Gai didn''t know whether it was true or not, he also walked out with half faith after watching hengyanlin and Yuling swear so much.


    Soon, green Gai walked out carefully, and then glanced around, and immediately found that Hengyan Lin and Yuling swaggered between many tiger and wolf mercenaries, and look at that, these tiger and wolf mercenaries around really didn''t see Hengyan Lin and Yuling, as if they were like air.


    "Does this really exist?"


    Green Gai was slightly stunned, and then walked out carefully. As a result, he found that these tiger and wolf mercenaries really didn''t see him, which made him feel very surprised.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin and Yuling didn''t feel the shadow of green cover. At that moment, they stopped, turned their heads and looked behind them. They saw that green cover was like a thief, looking around.


    At that moment, Yuling angrily threw a big white eye at the green cover and said, "what are you doing there? Come here quickly, dawdling, you really don''t want to leave here, do you?"


    Hearing the words of Yuling, green Gai was slightly stunned, and even quickly followed up. Then he looked at Yuling, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "aren''t you afraid of these guys to hear you when you speak so loudly?"


    "..." Yuling was silent, and he turned his head to look at Hengyan Lin.

 Chapter 3723

    Obviously, Yu Ling wants Heng Yanlin to explain.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the rain order, even twisted his neck, looked at the green cover, and said faintly, "my invisibility symbol is a high-level invisibility symbol. Only the same carrier can hear the sound, and others can''t hear it."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s answer, green Gai suddenly realized and nodded. He really didn''t expect that this invisibility symbol actually had such a function, which is worthy of being an advanced invisibility symbol.


    But the thought that such a high-level invisibility symbol actually has such a function made green Gai curious. He opened his mouth and said aloud, "then why does this invisibility symbol have such a function? Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good guy, what you said, I have to tell you the principle of this advanced invisibility charm?


    This made Heng Yanlin roll his eyes at him angrily, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "what do you care so much? Hurry up and don''t waste time!"


    Hearing this, Lu Gai opened his mouth and wanted to say more, but when he saw Heng Yanlin staring at him coldly, Lu Gai shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to say any more, so he had to leave with him honestly.


    However, it was not long before the three of them went out. The whole camp suddenly sounded a sharp alarm, making a "purr purr" sound. At the same time, there was a red light flashing in the void, which was like something big was about to happen.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the three people of hengyanlin present changed their faces greatly.


    Yuling looked at hengyanlin and asked, "have we been found?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t panic like this, but stood quietly in place, glanced around, and then saw these mercenaries quickly concentrate towards a place.


    The place where the green cover was concentrated was not elsewhere, but the camp where the green cover was previously closed.


    Seeing the direction these people went, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frowned deeper. Immediately, he turned his head, looked at Green Gai, and said aloud, "have they done anything to you these days?"


    Originally, Lu Gai was a little flustered, but at this moment, he heard what Hengyan Lin said, and the whole person became a little confused. He didn''t know why Hengyan Lin asked himself like this, so that he was stunned and said, "what?"


    Hengyanlin looked at Green Gai, opened his mouth and said aloud, "these days, have they implanted any trackers for you?"


    Hearing this, green Gai''s face suddenly changed, but soon he frowned tightly again. After thinking about it carefully, he shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "this seems not..."


    However, speaking of this, green Gai suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "Oh, yes, I was knocked unconscious once two days ago, but I don''t know what happened. I only know that my back is itchy. Is it related to this?"


    Hearing the words of green cover, Heng Yanlin and Yuling looked at each other.


    Yuling immediately came to the back of green Gai and asked him to lower his head. At the same time, he glanced at it and found that there was indeed a stitched scar on the back of green Gai''s neck.


    This made Yuling frown, and immediately nodded gently at hengyanlin, saying, "there are indeed traces, which should be what trackers they implanted."


    With what Yuling said, Heng Yanlin saw that tiger and wolf mercenaries surrounded them in all directions.


    Among them, a tiger wolf mercenary still held a square instrument in his hand, which seemed to be detecting something, and he also walked and stopped, coming in the direction of the green cover.


    Seeing the direction of the tiger wolf mercenary coming, green Gai''s face appeared with a touch of horror. Then he turned his head and looked at hengyanlin. There was an anxious expression on his face. He hurried to ask, "what should I do now?"


    Green cover has been trapped here these days and suffered a lot of torture, which makes green cover really afraid and unwilling to be caught back in this way.


    Hearing green Gai''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were also slightly rotating, and his brain was running frantically and thinking hard.


    Finally, he looked at Yuling and said, "Yuling, take him out of here first."


    Hearing the rain order, he immediately asked, "what about you?"


    "I''ll stall them." Hengyanlin said.


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually wanted to stay, it suddenly shocked both Yu Ling and green Gai.


    In particular, green Gai didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would actually want to stay behind.


    For the sake of his breaking, green Gai couldn''t expect it.


    After all, green cover is very clear that there are still some grudges between him and hengyanlin.


    It is hard for Heng Yanlin to risk great danger to save himself, but now he is actually willing to stay behind.


    This really makes green Gai''s mood extremely complicated. I don''t know how to respond.


    As for the rain order, his face also changed. Even if he gathered in front of Heng Yanlin, he whispered, "not really? For him, why?"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, he shook his head gently at once. Heng Yanlin glanced at Green Gai and said, "since I have promised his father, I will do it. This is my own principle and bottom line. Now you take him away, and I naturally have some discretion."


    "But..." when Yu Ling wanted to say something more, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head and interrupted him.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Take him away quickly!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin is already determined to do so, rain makes his heart helpless, but he also knows that Heng Yanlin has this ability. After all, like himself, he can unlock the seal in his body, but the side effects will become more serious every time he unlocks the seal.


    But since Heng Yanlin has made such a choice, Yu Ling has no choice but to obey his wishes.


    At that moment, Yuling grabbed green Gai''s arm and said coldly, "let''s leave here first!"


    With that, before green Gai had any other reaction, "whew", green Gai was pulled away by the rain order.

 Chapter 3724

    At the same time, the tiger wolf mercenary with the detector saw that the red dot on the detector was moving rapidly, which made his face suddenly change, and hurriedly shouted, "my God, what''s the situation? How can this run so fast? Brothers, hurry up and follow me!"


    With that, the tiger wolf mercenary with the detector was about to rush up.


    However, when he rushed up a few steps, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him.


    This is Heng Yanlin. He tore the invisibility charm attached to his chest.


    When the tiger wolf mercenary saw the sudden appearance of hengyanlin, he immediately screamed with horror, and his face was full of panic.


    But Heng Yanlin didn''t react to the tiger and wolf mercenaries. With a flash of his body, he appeared in front of him. At the same time, he leaned out his palm, grabbed the detector in the tiger and wolf mercenaries'' hands, and stripped it. Then he covered it with his fingers and squeezed it with force. Only a "click" was heard, and the detector was crushed by Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing that the detector was directly crushed, everyone present turned pale.


    At this moment, the tiger wolf mercenary holding the detector finally reacted, glared at hengyanlin, and his voice was extremely sharp: "who are you? Where is green cover?"


    Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, looked at the tiger and wolf mercenaries in front of him, slowly opened his lips, and said aloud, "green cover... He is not here. After all, he has been sent away by me, so now only I am left, but I will also leave. After all, it is not so easy for you to want to leave me."


    "By you?"


    The tiger wolf mercenary shrieked again: "I don''t believe it, get it up and take him down!"


    "Kill!"


    At that moment, a tiger and wolf mercenary around here also reacted at this moment, roared angrily and went to kill Hengyan forest.


    For a moment, all kinds of brilliant lights were blooming in the void, and the violent energy fluctuation was like a raging wave, constantly churning, as if to tear the whole world to pieces.


    When Heng Yanlin saw the fierce attack of the tiger wolf mercenary, the corners of his mouth also slightly tilted, and he didn''t pay much attention. When his feet moved, his body flashed out like a swimming dragon, leaving a trail of shadows directly. Wherever he went, he dodged the attack of the tiger wolf mercenary, and then waved his fist out, which was extremely fast, like lightning.


    When Heng Yanlin shuttled out from the crowd of tiger and wolf mercenaries, this tiger and wolf mercenary made a sad scream in his mouth, and immediately fell on the ground, his body kept writhing.


    The tiger wolf mercenaries who directed these hands to deal with Heng Yanlin saw the scene in front of him, which made his face appear shocked. The pupils of both eyes contracted and shouted in horror, "you, this, how is this possible?"


    "How can this be impossible?"


    Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, and immediately opened his mouth and said, "well, now you go to death!"


    The voice fell, Heng Yanlin waved a fist out, and immediately rolled out of the aura, quickly gathered into a fist seal, and then shot towards the body of the tiger wolf mercenary.


    The tiger wolf mercenary''s face changed greatly with fear. He wanted to run away, but he found that he had no way to run away, because he was locked in the air machine by this mass of fist marks, and his double The legs are trembling, and the whole person seems to be completely unable to use his strength.


    "It''s over, I''m dying!"


    The tiger wolf mercenary was in despair and felt that he was really going to cool off.


    However, when the tiger wolf mercenary felt that he was going to die, suddenly, a figure suddenly flashed out, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the tiger wolf mercenary. At the same time, a slap was waved out, and a direct "bang" broke the fist print waved by Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing that his fist print was smashed, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect someone to suddenly appear and solve him.


    At present, Heng Yanlin looked over and saw a man in a brown vest and leather armor standing in front of the tiger wolf mercenary. His muscles exposed to the air were like a dragon, full of explosive force, which made people feel particularly shocking at a glance.


    Moreover, from this man in brown vest and leather armor, Heng Yanlin felt a very strong breath, at least reaching the double A. level fighter.


    It seems that this guy


    It should be the deputy head of the tiger wolf mercenary corps or something.


    Sure enough, as Heng Yanlin guessed.


    When the man in brown vest and leather armor appeared, the tiger wolf mercenary standing behind him was slightly stunned for a moment, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "deputy commander?"


    This man in brown vest and leather armor is the deputy head of the tiger wolf mercenary, stone.


    Hearing the words of the tiger wolf mercenary, stone frowned and said coldly, "OK, go back!"


    Hearing the words of deputy regimental commander Shi, the tiger wolf mercenary nodded repeatedly, turned quickly and ran away.


    After all, he really can''t get involved in such a battle.


    Seeing his men leave, deputy head Shi Shitou looked at hengyanlin, squinted his eyes, and pulled out a faint smile from the corner of his mouth: "you are hengyanlin."


    Hearing the words in the mouth of deputy head Shi, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were raised, and then a surprised color appeared on his handsome face: "how do you know I''m Heng Yanlin?"


    "Since we dare to tie up the childe brother of the Green family, we will naturally investigate the Green family carefully, not to mention that you have been so popular recently, how can we not hear it?"


    The deputy head of Shitou smiled faintly and continued to say, "however, I didn''t expect that you would really come to save him. Anyway, the young master of the Green family is not worth a giant Buddha like you."


    Hearing the words of deputy head Shi, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and smiled faintly, "the Buddha is not really a big Buddha, but I have some connections with the Green family, so the owner of the green Yang family has begged me. You said that if I didn''t help, it would be too much to say, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 3725

    The deputy head of Shitou heard what Heng Yanlin said, and there were some accidents. He didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin actually helped for such reasons.


    This made the deputy head of Shitou couldn''t help but say, "isn''t it because the owner of the Green family gave the whole green family away, so he let you do it?"


    The words of deputy head Shi stunned hengyanlin at once.


    To be honest, he really didn''t expect the deputy head of Shitou to say such words, and Yuling also said such words before, so that hengyanlin had some illusion at that moment, was it the right thing to let Lvyang contribute the assets of the whole green family?


    Of course, Heng Yanlin just thought about it. Even after shaking his head, he smiled faintly and said, "of course not. In life, there are some things that are more important than interests!"


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Linkou, deputy head Shi shook his head, saying that he didn''t understand this truth. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know what the grudges between Mr. Lin and the Green family are. However, since you have come here, I can only say, I''m sorry, you have to stay here today."


    "After all, you are one of the tasks!"


    Heng Yanlin was stunned. He didn''t expect that the tiger wolf mercenary Corps actually took over his task, which made him feel very surprised.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled and said calmly, "really? You actually took my task? It''s really interesting, but are you sure you can keep me?"


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s confidence is extremely strong after saying this sentence.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, the deputy head of Shitou''s face was very calm and said with a smile, "no, no, no, Mr. Lin, you are wrong. Although our purpose is indeed you, we don''t want to treat you well, we just want to trap you for a period of time."


    "Because only in this way can we do other things!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately frowned, and there was a different color in his bright eyes like stars. At the same time, his heart also had a bad feeling, and then he shouted coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "Nature is... Literally!"


    With the falling of this voice, the eyes of deputy regimental commander Shi suddenly widened a few times, and at the same time, he stepped forward for two steps. His hands were like threading needles, and then the bright light burst out in his eyes, and a thunder like sound roared out of his throat:


    "Nine Xuan lock thunder pillar!"


    "Boom!"


    Now, above the sky, nine lightning pillars fall Falling down, it was divided into different directions, trapping hengyanlin''s body in it.


    At the same time, there were lines on the ground, which were quickly intertwined, and finally organized into a huge Dharma array, which was integrated with nine lightning locking pillars to form a huge and incomparable trapped array, and issued a "zilala" sound, like a huge sea of thunder, completely locking Hengyan Lin in it.


    At this moment, a look of horror appeared on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face. Immediately, he glanced, and his palm gently touched the force of thunder that swam like a swimming dragon in the void. Then he just touched it gently, and with a "Zila", a strong anti shock force shook Heng Yanlin back.


    "This array..."


    Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly became very ugly. This array, if according to the current level of the fantasy world, must at least reach the s level!


    "In order to trap me here, I actually used an S-level array. It seems that your plot is not small!"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the deputy head of the stone coldly and said in a cold voice.


    Deputy head Shi smiled and said, "it''s natural. After all, since we dare to take the task that traps you, of course, we have to ensure that we are safe and ready to take it. After all, if we are not sure, how can we dare to do so? Don''t we think our lives are not long enough?"


    Hearing the words of deputy head Shi, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a gloomy expression like dripping water. He looked at deputy head Shi coldly and asked in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    The deputy head of Shitou said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, what do you think is the purpose of trapping you here?"


    "Isn''t it to prevent you from destroying our good deeds? And what do you think is the purpose of our taking the childe of the Green family?"


    Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned by the words of deputy head Shi. Immediately, a cold expression appeared on his face, and he said coldly, "your real purpose is the whole green home


    "Mr. Lin is worthy of being Mr. Lin. he is really smart. Indeed, it is. Our goal is the Green family." Deputy head Shi said very seriously.


    "Are you kidding? Just rely on your tiger wolf mercenary corps?"


    Heng Yanlin pulled a touch of ridicule from the corner of his mouth and said disdainfully, "it''s not that I despise you. Although your strength is indeed very strong, you''re not qualified to deal with the Green family!"


    "You''re right, Mr. Lin, that''s true. But we''re not the mastermind. We''re just fighting. After all... It''s not us who really plan the green house!" The smile on deputy head Shi''s face became strange, staring at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, full of pride.


    Hearing the words of deputy head Shi, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. Immediately he thought about it and thought of the strong enemy that Lvyang had said to him before. Then he said in a deep voice, "is it the Green family?"


    "Hehe, it''s not convenient for me to disclose this." The deputy head of Shitou was not exposed at this time, and he was completely not trapped by Hengyan Lin, "in short, during this period of time, please Mr. Lin stay here."


    Hengyan Lin said coldly, "you can''t enter the city, not to mention, it''s impossible for the Green family to fight against the Green family, because there are written regulations in the steel core city!"


    "Hehe, this is not for me. Of course, it''s not for Mr. Lin to worry about. After all, I''m just a thug."

 Chapter 3726

    "Well, the time is almost up, Mr. Lin, you can stay here naturally. Oh, of course, after a while, the solidification array here will also be broken, so please ask Mr. Lin to ask for more blessings!"


    After saying this, the deputy head of Shitou turned and left.


    Seeing the deputy head of Shitou leave like this, hengyanlin''s face became extremely ugly.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin raised his palm slightly. At the same time, his heart was running the aura in his body quickly, and finally formed an extremely strong force, which severely bombarded the force of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the extremely violent energy fluctuation hit the force of thunder.


    "Zi Lala..."


    Suddenly, the furious force of thunder broke out in an instant, directly shaking back all the energy wielded by Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face appeared from a touch of horror, and quickly raised his hands to resist this rebound force.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin forcefully took over the violent force from the shock. At the same time, his body also retreated repeatedly, and the blood in his body was writhing, which made Heng Yanlin feel a very strong impact, making Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frown tightly, and at the same time, a wisp of blood overflowed on the corner of his mouth.


    It deserves to be an S-level array, and this power is really powerful! "


    Heng Yanlin nagged in his mouth, and his eyes burst into a bright light. A low voice slowly rang out in his throat.


    "However, in the current situation, I''m afraid it''s not so simple to solve!"


    Heng Yanlin said like this again. At the same time, his heart was very worried again.


    Because as he thought, if the real goal of the tiger wolf mercenary Corps is the green house, then the green house at this moment must be in danger, which is extremely frightening.


    This made Heng Yanlin really didn''t expect that the main behind the scenes was not the tiger wolf mercenary corps, and they never thought that their purpose would be themselves.


    It''s really incredible.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although he is trapped here, he still has someone.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin quickly took out his communicator and was ready to call Yuling.


    However, when Heng Yanlin just opened the phone, he heard a burst of noise spread out in his communicator, and then with a "snap", the communicator broke directly.


    "What is this?"


    Hengyan Linton was silly at that time. He immediately raised his head slightly and looked at the force of thunder in front of him. His eyebrows frowned tightly and murmured, "is it because of this song array?"


    Heng Yanlin thought it seemed to be like this. After all, if it wasn''t for this array, it couldn''t be that the communicator couldn''t get out.


    At the thought of this, a very heavy expression appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Immediately, he slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "at this moment, it''s really difficult..."


    Yes, now he has no way to break through this spiritual array, nor can he summon, which means that he can only be anxious here.


    Unless Heng Yanlin takes the initiative to unlock the seal in his body, otherwise, it is completely impossible to break this S-level array.


    "No matter what, the most important thing now is to solve it first!"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and was ready to untie the first seal in his body.


    However, when Heng Yanlin was about to untie the seal, an amazing voice sounded in Heng Yanlin''s ear:


    "I''ll go, XIAOLINZI. What''s the situation?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he looked up and saw that what appeared in his sight was not the rain order, but who was it?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s face showed surprise, even though he was surprised and shouted, "rain order?! how did you come back?"


    "I was worried about traps, so I came back to have a look. I didn''t expect that there were really traps?"


    Yu Ling looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "are you trapped in the array?"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily and said, "isn''t this nonsense you said?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words, Yu Ling decided to ignore what Heng Yanlin just said. He glanced at the array in front of him, and then touched his chin. An unexpected expression appeared on his rough face. Immediately, he opened his mouth and slowly said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect to see the nine Xuan lock thunder column array."


    "Do you know this array?"


    Hearing the rain order, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows shook, and a worried expression appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Then he shouted at him, "then think about it quickly, how to untie this array, and don''t grind it!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was so anxious, Yu Ling''s face showed an expression of embarrassment. Then he slightly opened his lips and said to Heng Yanlin, "I said brother, you can''t say that you can unlock this array immediately after letting me know this array? I just know, but it still takes some time to unlock this array."


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin said, "then hurry up. You must hurry back to the city of steel cores!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling was slightly stunned. He even opened his mouth and asked aloud, "why do you want to hurry back to the steel core city?"


    "Because something happened over there!"


    Heng Yanlin said in a deep voice, "I originally thought that the purpose of the tiger wolf mercenary Corps was to use the green cover to threaten the green Yang in exchange for something."


    "But just now, the deputy head of the tiger wolf mercenary Corps said that they were just starting, and their real purpose was not green cover, but..."


    "Green home?!"


    Before Heng Yanlin finished saying this sentence, Yu Ling also reacted, opened his eyes, looked at Heng Yanlin, and hurriedly asked, "do you mean that their real purpose is green home?"

 Chapter 3727

    Hearing the words of rain order, Heng Yanlin nodded gently at once, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "yes, it''s really green home. I didn''t expect that they would go for green home!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin paused again, frowned, looked at the rain order, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "well, don''t grind the chirp, you''re numb, can you untie this array, and there''s an estimate that it''s going to fight!"


    Hearing the words, the rain order frowned tightly, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, let me think..."


    Looking at the array in front of him, Yu Ling began to walk back and forth. Heng Yanlin was also full of helplessness in his heart. At the moment, he opened his mouth and said, "I said Yu Ling, don''t waste time anymore, otherwise, here..."


    Before Heng Yanlin''s words were finished, suddenly, the whole ground was vibrating violently, and then there was a "Pa Pa Pa" sound, which was like an earthquake. Cracks began to appear on the ground, which made people look startling.


    Seeing the avalanche in front of him, the rain made the whole person dumbfounded. He raised his head, looked at hengyanlin, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "what''s this situation?"


    Heng Yanlin''s face was helpless, and he said, "this is what I want to tell you. The tiger wolf mercenary Corps not only trapped me here, but also removed the solidification array here. Therefore, in a period of time, the array here will completely disappear, and at that time, it will completely become a land of quicksand, so..."


    "Shit!!"


    Heng Yanlin said at last, Yu Ling no longer said any more nonsense. He opened his mouth directly and shouted angrily at the same time, "why didn''t you say it earlier, especially meow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heng Yanlin was speechless: "when I want to say, you have been interrupting, okay?"


    "Goodbye, then. I''ll go first. You can solve it yourself. Bye!"


    Yu Ling waved his hand, that is, he wanted to leave.


    Seeing that Yuling wanted to leave, Hengyan Linton blacked his face and said angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about? Get back quickly!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling''s face was also full of helpless expression, and he gave a slight sigh, even shook his head, and said to Heng Yanlin, "brother, it''s not that I don''t want to save you, it''s really time limited!"


    "Knowing that time is limited, are you still wasting the world there?"


    Heng Yan Lin glared at Yu Ling angrily and said coldly, "you meow so much less nonsense, and quickly solve it, otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    The rain order suddenly became angry: "Hey, you are really interesting. You, you are trapped inside and can''t come out. How dare you threaten me so arrogantly? Give you a face, don''t you?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yan Linton wrinkled his eyebrows, as if he were a star. In his beautiful eyes, there were cold eyes emerging, and then stared at Yu Ling coldly, sending out a query.


    Seeing the indifferent expression on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Yu Ling''s neck couldn''t help shrinking. Immediately, he opened his mouth unhappily and said, "Oh, what are you doing? You, I''m just kidding. Are you going to give me such a face?"


    Heng Yanlin said unhappily, "don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up, otherwise, if the green house is destroyed, it''s all your fault!"


    "How can this become my fault? I didn''t mean to toss like this!"


    Yu Ling tilted his mouth and said angrily, but although he said so, he still didn''t stop his action at hand.


    At this moment, the rain order is already running its own hands, waving out at the same time, that is, there are many flags flying out, fiercely inserted around the nine Xuan lock thunder column, and then the two hands are fast printing, like a needle, extremely complex and subtle, at the same time, His mouth is also balabalabala kept saying: "besides, I don''t believe that anyone would dare to do such a thing in my steel core city. Do they want to live? I have written regulations that I can''t do such a private fight. If there is anything, it should be solved openly."


    "What you said is not wrong. I thought so at the beginning, but since the tiger and wolf mercenary Corps has said so, I want to be sure of the reason. Otherwise, they will not swear to say such a sentence, so I think it should be their plan and thorough preparation."


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Heng Yanlin also nodded seriously and agreed. However, immediately, he said another hypothesis and began to analyze.


    "What you said is not wrong, but even if it is like this, the green house can support it in a short time!" Hearing the words of Yu Ling, he also felt that what Heng Yanlin said was very reasonable, but soon he shook his head and said his thoughts, "anyway, the Green family is also one of the four families outside the steel core city, and its heritage is still very deep."


    "Otherwise, the last divine battle in the abandoned mine in Baiyang district almost broke their green house, but they didn''t see them decline completely, and on the contrary, they became stronger and stronger. This is enough to show that the green house still has a lot of cards. Even if someone really wants to attack them, it should be able to support them for a period of time."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin also felt very reasonable, but he didn''t know why, but he still had some worries in his heart. He didn''t know why this mood suddenly surged out.


    After all, hengyanlin has recovered a lot of memories now, so he knows that the world in front of him is just a fantasy world, so he knows that everything here is false, not real.


    Since my heart is so clear that these things are illusory, why do I still feel such emotions? This is too weird, huh?


    Of course, although weird, at least Heng Yanlin felt that he was following the plot. If he didn''t follow the plot, he was worried that he would be found something wrong by the rules of fantasy.

 Chapter 3728

    However, what is the plot of mirage that you want to go next?


    Is it to let the rain order release me, or to restrict me here?


    In which direction will all this go?


    To be honest, hengyanlin is really not very clear. The only thing he has to worry about now is whether the magic rule will not let him leave the steel core city and not let him go to the central city.


    Because if you want to leave this fantasy rule, you have to go to the central city.


    Only the central city, there will be things that can leave this fantasy.


    Therefore, if the fantasy rule really understands his intention, then stopping him now is the best chance!


    "So, did you find it?"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes looked at the rain order in the distance, narrowed his eyes, and thought secretly in his heart.


    At this time, Yu Ling''s eyes suddenly burst into a fiery light, and a low voice rang out in his throat:


    "On!"


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, the flags standing around the nine Xuan thunder lock pillar burst into a fiery light, and powerful forces burst out of the flag, severely impacting the nine thunder lock pillars.


    "Buzzing..."


    At that moment, the nine lightning locking pillars were all violently vibrating, and the force of thunder continued to sweep out, severely impacting the forces from the token.


    Heng Yanlin saw the scene of energy confrontation in front of him. Although there was no expression fluctuation on his extremely handsome face, in fact, his mood had become extremely nervous.


    Because whether we can leave here or not already represents the situation between hengyanlin and the rule of mirage.


    If you can leave, it means that the magic rule has not found hengyanlin''s intention.


    But if you don''t leave... It''s already representing the rule of illusion.


    So now is the time to see the results!


    "Boom!"


    When Heng Yanlin was thinking like this, suddenly, the whole nine Xuan lightning lock pillar suddenly exploded, turning into countless pieces, flying and splashing.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, the color of amazement was climbing up on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, which stunned him for a moment. Then he couldn''t help thinking in his heart, "what''s the situation? How did it explode? Can''t you say... Fantasy rules, didn''t find my real intention?"


    "Boom..."


    In hengyanlin''s mind, he was still thinking about whether the rule of fantasy had found his real idea. Suddenly, the whole ground was shaking violently, and soon cracks spread out and began to break.


    "What are you still doing?"


    At this moment, Yu Ling flashed in front of Heng Yanlin, and then confused emotions burst out of his mouth.


    Hearing the voice of the rain order, Heng Yanlin reacted. At the moment, he nodded at the rain order and said, "what you said is not wrong. Let''s leave here now!"


    At that moment, the two of them operated their auras, quickly ascended to heaven and flew away from here.


    When the two of them flew out not long ago, they only heard bursts of roar. Finally, hengyanlin and Yuling saw that the whole camp of the tiger wolf mercenary Corps exploded, forming a land of quicksand, rotating rapidly, condensing layers of whirlpools.


    Seeing here, Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling looked at each other, and even quickly left here.


    Before long, the two quickly flew out of the desert sand forest.


    The two quickly flew away from the desert sand forest and quickly went to the steel core city.


    During this period, hengyanlin''s speed was extremely fast, like a flash of lightning, across the void, as if to tear everything apart.


    "I said XIAOLINZI, you don''t have to worry so much. Maybe there''s still support there? It''s no use worrying so much. What should happen will happen." Seeing Heng Yanlin rushing back in such a hurry, Yuling couldn''t help but open his mouth and said aloud.


    Hearing the words in Yuling''s mouth, Heng Yanlin also slightly frowned, and secretly thought, "yes, why should I be so anxious? I shouldn''t be so anxious!"


    Yes, to be honest, the relationship between the Green family and him is not very deep, and we all know that the world is just a fantasy, a fantasy built on his spiritual world, so when Heng Yanlin leaves here, everything here will dissipate sooner or later.


    Since it is like this, why should I work so hard?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin had 100000 puzzles in his heart, which made him completely unable to understand why it was like this.


    Of course, although his heart is indeed full of confusion, hengyanlin still didn''t stop his action, but accelerated to the city of steel cores.


    Because if you want to find the answer, you have to go to green home to see if there is something in green home that attracts him, resulting in green home that he cares so much about.


    Or is it because the Green family is mu Shishan''s birthplace that I care so much?


    "Forget it, anyway, save people first!"


    Hengyanlin couldn''t think of a reason, so he put all this behind him, immediately turned his head to look at the rain order, and said, "don''t ink, life is critical, speed up! Anyway, those people in the Green family are also your people, aren''t they?"


    "You''ve made a point of putting human life at stake? And it''s also about me. Hey, XIAOLINZI, do you know that you''re a moral kidnapping!" The rain order angrily replied.


    However, Hengyan Lin didn''t want to talk more nonsense with Yuling at all, but just swept forward quickly.


    The rain order had no choice but to follow up together.


    After a while, hengyanlin and Yuling returned to the steel core city.


    Without any pause, they went directly to the green house mansion.


    However, when they came to the green house mansion, they found that it was still intact.


    Moreover, there was still a guard outside the green house, and everything looked very normal.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear with a touch of surprise. He didn''t expect to see such a clean scene in his sight.


    As for the rain order, it caught up breathlessly behind.

 Chapter 3729

    Then, Yu Ling looked at the scene in front of him and found that everything was normal.


    At that moment, Yu Ling opened his mouth and said aloud, "Oh, you see, this is quite normal. No, how can you feel like there is danger?"


    Yu Ling''s words did not dispel Heng Yanlin''s suspicion.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes scanned the scene in front of him, then he approached it for two steps, and then looked at the guards in front of the Green family mansion, and found that their faces were extremely stiff, stiff, like puppets.


    Puppets


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes, slowly stretched out his palm and gently patted on the void in front of him.


    "Dong!"


    At that moment, the whole void suddenly rippled out a layer of ripples, spreading out in all directions.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly change, extremely gloomy.


    As for Yu Ling''s face, it also changed at the same time. He walked forward a few steps and came to Heng Yanlin''s side. His eyes swept around. He even said in a deep voice, "this is an array, a shielding array, which covers all the scenes inside, and then forms a magic array to confuse the appearance."


    Hearing the words of rain order, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said angrily, "isn''t this nonsense? I''m most familiar with this shielding array, okay?"


    "It seems reasonable for you to say so, but we should be careful. After all, no one knows why they set up this shelter, so we..."


    However, before the rain order''s words were finished, hengyanlin could not wait to break in.


    "Hey, wait a minute, XIAOLINZI, you..."


    Yu Ling saw that Heng Yanlin rushed in like this. He was immediately startled and rushed in with him.


    However, when Heng Yanlin walked into the shielding array, a look of horror appeared on his extremely handsome face, and his eyes widened in an instant.


    In front of me, it''s completely different from before.


    Because at this moment, on the door of the green house, there are bodies in all directions, all of which are the guards of the green house.


    In the green home, the fire was burning, as if to burn the whole sky into ashes, extremely red.


    At the same time, the shrill scream was also heard inside for a long time, and the extremely violent energy spread out with the roar, making people feel an extreme sense of destruction.


    At this moment, the whole green family mansion has completely become a battlefield!


    Minced meat battlefield!


    This made Heng Yanlin''s face gloomy to the extreme, and his whole mood was extremely gloomy. Scarlet eyes appeared in his eyes. This was the first time he was so angry after he came to the dreamland, except Mu Shishan.


    Although, Heng Yanlin doesn''t understand why he became so angry.


    However, Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart that if he was indifferent to all the tragic scenes in front of him, he would really not be alone.


    Even if these are false, they are all fantasy.


    However, Heng Yanlin can feel very clearly that everything here is so real that it doesn''t seem to be false at all!


    Therefore, Hengyan Lin was really angry, and his anger was to the extreme.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin was overflowing with strong murders, and walked step by step towards the green house residence.


    When Heng Yanlin just walked in, suddenly, a hand suddenly grabbed his heel.


    Heng Yanlin''s body was exciting. He turned his head and found that it was a green guard.


    Heng Yanlin''s face changed at the moment. He squatted down hurriedly and ran Reiki at the same time, so he wanted to transmit to his body and heal him.


    However, before Heng Yanlin transmitted aura, the bodyguard directly stretched out his palm, grabbed Heng Yanlin''s palm, and then reluctantly appeared a smile. Then he gently shook his head at Heng Yanlin, weakly said, "Mr. Lin, please don''t waste your energy, my heart pulse has been completely destroyed, so even if you transmit aura to me, it''s useless."


    "You hold on, there must be a way!"


    Heng Yanlin said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Lin, listen to me, I, I hope you can save our master, master, he, he is really dedicated to our whole green home. Without him, there would be no green home now, so please..."


    When he finished saying this sentence, the green guard could no longer support it. If he tilted his head directly, he would completely lose his breath of life. At the same time, his arms were also vertical.


    Seeing that the green guard had lost his breath of life, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed, his fists suddenly clenched, and his nails were directly inserted into his flesh and blood, making him feel bursts of heart piercing pain.


    At that moment, the killing mechanism emanating from Heng Yanlin also became extremely rich.


    Feeling the strong killing mechanism on Heng Yanlin, Yuling also couldn''t help frowning, and immediately came to the back of Heng Yanlin. After hesitating for a while, he whispered, "Xiao Linzi, you..."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t wait for the words in Yuling''s mouth to finish, he suddenly stood up, and then a low voice rang out in his mouth: "I know what you want to say, but I can''t stand it, so..."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling shook his head gently and immediately said, "I don''t want to stop you. I just want to tell you that you can do whatever you want with confidence. Don''t suppress yourself. As for the consequences, I''ll be responsible!"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin suddenly turned his head. Yu Ling immediately saw that Heng Yanlin''s eyes became incomparably scarlet, which also surprised Yu Ling.


    However, before Yu Ling had any reaction, Heng Yanlin nodded gently at Yu Ling, and then a low voice rolled out of his throat:


    "Rain order, thank you."


    Hearing this, Yu Ling was stunned for a moment, then nodded gently at the former and said, "it doesn''t matter, you''re welcome, you''re bold to do it!"


    "Yes."


    Heng Yanlin answered softly, and immediately turned around and stepped towards the depths of the green house mansion.

 Chapter 3730

    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s back moving away in his sight, a helpless color appeared on Yu Ling''s rough face. Even if he couldn''t help shaking his head, he gave a sigh.


    After his sigh fell, Yuling seemed to suddenly feel something. His eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. Then he suddenly turned around, looked at the void in the distance, and said coldly, "who let you out, roll back!"


    At that moment, strange sounds sounded in Yuling''s ears, as if ghosts and gods were whispering something to Yuling.


    This made the expression on his face become extremely ugly. At the same time, the breath burst out of his body became more and more fierce. After a while, there was a strong killing in his eyes, and his tone was full of Sen Han: "I''ll tell you for the last time, you now roll back honestly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    With the roar of the rain order, the low voice like ghosts and gods around gradually subsided, as if it was what had just happened, just like an illusion.


    Feeling the sound around him, he was surprised to dissipate, and the rain order was also a little relieved. Then he slightly raised his head, turned his head and looked into the depths of the Green family mansion, frowned, and said to himself, "anyway, I have to go and have a look."


    Although Yu Ling said that in any case, he would support what hengyanlin did and would not let hengyanlin suffer any losses, he still had some worries. After all, if hengyanlin killed red eyes and lost his mind, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?


    Thinking of this, Yuling stepped forward and walked in.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he quickly rushed into the depths of the green house mansion and soon came to a square.


    At this moment, there are many people fighting in the square, including white lilies.


    Seeing here, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a touch of surprise. He was a little surprised. How could white lilies be here? Aren''t they in the green house? Why did you suddenly come here?


    At this moment, Hengyan Lin just saw that stone, the deputy head of the tiger wolf mercenary regiment, was waving his palm. With five fingers, his fist erupted into a powerful aura, forming a stone fist, and he blasted at Tian Xin.


    At this moment, Tian Xin''s baby''s fat face showed surprise, but at this moment, she wanted to resist, but it was too late.


    Just when Tian Xin felt that he was about to be hit by the stone fist of the deputy head of the stone, he suddenly heard a "whew", and a clear and rapid sound sounded. Then a figure suddenly appeared in front of Tian Xin, and then he also raised his palm and clenched his fist, which was the stone fist condensed on the arm of the deputy head of the stone.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the extreme power of rage burst out between the two, and then the void was shocked with a "buzzing" sound, as if to tear the whole space apart, which was very frightening to hear.


    The next second, the two quickly retreated, and the continuous friction on the ground crossed a ditch mark, raising layers of dust and smoke.


    Then, everyone''s attention was on this side.


    With the dissipation of dust and smoke, their figures finally appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The deputy head of Shitou also looked at him. He also wanted to see which ignorant guy dared to stop him.


    However, when the deputy head of Shitou fixed his eyes on it, he was dumbfounded.


    Because he didn''t expect that the person who appeared in front of him would be Heng Yanlin.


    This directly scared the deputy regimental commander Shitou''s eyes widened, his face was full of horror, and even his lips were shaking slightly, and his words were completely incoherent:


    "You, you, how can you?"


    Hearing the words in the mouth of the deputy head of stone, Heng Yanlin pulled his mouth slightly, and pulled out a touch of Sen Lenghan smile. He stared at the deputy head of stone, slowly opened his mouth, and said aloud, "deputy head of stone, you really didn''t think of it at all. Did you feel very surprised that I could escape from the nine Xuan lock thunder pillar?"


    After all, the deputy head of Shitou was also the deputy head of a mercenary regiment, so he soon calmed down, and then his eyes stared at Heng Yanlin, with an ugly expression on his face, but he still kept a smile, and said to Heng Yanlin, "I really didn''t expect that Mr. Lin could escape from the nine Xuan lock thunder pillar so quickly, which really surprised me."


    "This is even more proof for us. Mr. Lin, what kind of obstacles have you become on our way? So, brothers, don''t be merciful, just take action and destroy this group of thieves!"


    In the end, deputy head Shi asked many tiger and wolf mercenaries present to fight together, trying to fight an example of more people bullying less people.


    However, for such a crowd tactic, hengyanlin has long stopped playing 800 years ago, so he won''t worry about such a thing at all.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, and then he narrowed his eyes. Then he raised his fist slightly, and then there was a bright light in his eyes like the sun blooming. Then Heng Yanlin was like a flexible monkey, but in the blink of an eye, he waved his fist and bombarded every mercenary of many tiger wolf mercenaries.


    After lasting for two seconds, these tiger and wolf mercenaries reacted one by one. Their bodies were like being touched by electricity. They were extremely uncomfortable, making them lose their combat effectiveness at once. They could only make a shrill wail on the ground and keep rolling their bodies.


    The deputy head of Shitou saw the scene in front of him. There was a color of horror on his face, and he looked at hengyanlin. His eyes were full of fear.


    Seeing the fear in the eyes of deputy head Shi, Heng Yanlin pulled his mouth slightly, sneered and said, "now it''s your turn!"


    Hearing this, the deputy head of Shitou showed a frightened smile on his face.

 Chapter 3731

    A frightened smile appeared on his face. Deputy head Shitou looked at Heng Yanlin, swallowed his saliva, and said in horror, "what, Mr. Lin, all this is a misunderstanding, it''s just a misunderstanding, let''s have something to say, have something to say!"


    "Misunderstanding? Have something to say?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin''s smile on his face became more intense. He stared at the deputy head of the stone and said in a cold voice, "when you step into the green house mansion, there is no so-called misunderstanding. Otherwise, what explanation should you give to the corpses?"


    "Now, you just go to hell!"


    With this sentence falling from Heng Yanlin''s mouth, then the soles of his feet burst out with a huge force, severely trampled on the ground, causing the ground to make a thundering sound, and then his body burst out. In a flash, he appeared in front of the deputy head of stone, raised his palm, which was a five finger grip.


    "Smash fist!"


    "Boom!"


    Heng Yanlin roared in his throat like a thunderbolt, and immediately the surface of his fist burst into a fiery light, and then blatantly bombarded in front of him.


    At present, an extremely terrible destructive force spread on the surface of Heng Yanlin''s fist and rushed towards the deputy head of stone.


    At that moment, there was a look of horror on the face of deputy regimental commander Shi. Immediately, he roared loudly. At the same time, his aura also spread abruptly. At the same time, his hands were suddenly clenched into fists, and the forward void suddenly hit.


    Anyway, deputy commander Shi is also a fighter of a+ level, so his strength is also extremely fierce. Under the surge of his fist, the rolling aura quickly formed a huge stone man, ten meters high, emitting a very thick and fierce momentum, and then roared and waved a huge palm towards hengyanlin in front, as if a boulder was flying in the void, Bombard Hengyan forest severely.


    However, in the face of such an attack, Heng Yanlin didn''t have any fear at all. He still waved his fist straightly, and the rolling force of destruction was like a torrent, pounding forward.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s fist collided with the palm of the stone giant.


    The next second, the shocking picture is presented.


    Obviously, both of them look like Heng Yanlin is the smallest one, which belongs to the weak one, but it happened that his strength burst out was extremely strong. The fist he waved collided with the palm of the stone giant, which was like a palm fan. The destructive force gushed out of the fist surface directly hit the palm of the stone giant.


    At that moment, the force of destruction quickly penetrated the whole body of the stone giant, and then with a "click", cracks appeared on the surface of the stone giant''s body, and these cracks immediately covered the surface of the stone giant''s body, dense, like a huge spider web.


    Then with a bang, the stone giant suddenly exploded.


    At the moment of explosion, countless gravel flew in the void, and the dust and smoke were also faint, which made people feel extremely creepy.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin burst out, like a gust of wind, his body had come to the deputy head of the stone, and his fist was still straight forward, like a javelin, as if nothing in the world could resist him.


    Seeing that his powerful spiritual method was so vulnerable in front of Heng Yanlin, deputy head Shi''s face changed greatly, and his heart was filled with fear. At that moment, his voice was extremely sharp and shouted, "Mr. Lin, wait a minute, wait a minute..."


    When saying this, the deputy head of stone also retreated repeatedly, and at the same time, his palm suddenly lifted, there was a light blooming, and then a flywheel appeared in his palm.


    As the deputy head of the tiger wolf mercenary corps, how can there be few weapons in his hand?


    When the flywheel comes out, the sharp smell diffuses on its surface.


    The deputy head of Shitou roared angrily and threw the flywheel out of his hand.


    Suddenly, the sharp sound of "buzzing" rang out in the void. The moment the flywheel flew out, it immediately sent out a fiery breath of energy, glittering and sharp.


    What''s more, the flywheel was divided into eight, showing different directions, shrouding hengyanlin, blocking all his retreats, and giving him no chance at all, as if he were going to strangle hengyanlin.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll make it happen to you!"


    At this moment, the eyes of deputy regimental commander Shi became extremely cold, and a voice full of killing machine clenched his teeth in his mouth.


    This is a card he rarely uses. The eight out flywheel has extremely strong cutting power. Even the A. level fighter can only hate when facing the eight out flywheel!


    It is also because of this eight kill flywheel that the deputy head of Shitou can safely become the deputy head of the tiger wolf mercenary Corps for so many years without being replaced.


    After all, if you want to wander in the Jianghu, there must be some disappearances, right?


    Of course, although that''s what it says, in front of Heng Yanlin, the eight flywheels are just a pile of scrap iron, although the smell is really sharp and boundless.


    But even in this way, Heng Yanlin''s eyes did not change at all. Instead, he saw the eight out flywheel, and a disdainful smile came out of the corner of his mouth, followed by his fist.


    It''s just that he waved one just now, and now it''s two.


    Two fists waved out, like the fist of King Kong, facing the eight out of the flywheel, and severely hit it together.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s behavior, deputy regimental commander Shi immediately gave a sneer in his heart, snorted heavily, and thought to himself, "it''s true that I don''t know how to live or die. In fact, my eight kill flywheel is so easy to resist? Even if your strength is no matter how strong, it''s absolutely impossible to resist my eight kill flywheel!"


    However, although deputy regimental commander Shi thought so, when the idea did not fully emerge in his mind, the next second scene made deputy regimental commander Shi''s eyes dilate.

 Chapter 3732

    "Boom!"


    Heng Yanlin''s fist had collided with the eight out flywheel, and then erupted in a very fierce offensive. At that moment, the whole space was vibrating violently, and at the same time, it also made a "buzzing" cutting sound, as if it was to cut the whole space into pieces, which looked extremely tragic.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin''s fist had smashed the flywheel into pieces. Eight flywheel, without any accident, directly turned into scrap metal, and then fell to the ground.


    "How is it possible?!"


    Seeing that his eight out flywheel was directly smashed by Heng Yanlin''s fist, the deputy head of the stone''s face appeared in horror, and his mood exploded directly.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s eyes has become more afraid, which makes deputy head Shi''s whole mood become extremely messy at once.


    Because the deputy head of Shitou originally thought that his eight kill flywheel could seriously hurt hengyanlin. After all, it must be impossible to kill hengyanlin. After all, the war between hengyanlin and Yun did not cover up, but it spread so far that everyone knew how terrible hengyanlin''s power was.


    Therefore, the deputy head of Shitou didn''t dare to think about killing Heng Yanlin, but if he was injured, the deputy head of Shitou asked himself that he could still do it, just rely on eight to kill the flywheel.


    However, it is a pity that the dream is beautiful and the reality is skinny.


    Although the power of the bamie flywheel on deputy head Shi''s hand is indeed very terrible and extremely sharp, it can''t cause great damage to hengyanlin. In particular, the bamie flywheel, which is the most important card of deputy head Shi, was blown up by hengyanlin with such a punch. How can it not make Deputy head Shi''s mood collapse at once.


    "Do you have any other means? If so, just show it, otherwise, you will have no chance to show it."


    Heng Yanlin looked at the deputy head of the stone expressionless, loosened his wrist, and walked towards the deputy head of the stone step by step. Every time he took a step, the fear in the deputy head of the stone would deepen. At that moment, the deputy head of the stone felt that he was facing not a human, but a god of death, who was killing him.


    This made the deputy head of Shitou couldn''t help it anymore. He screamed bitterly in his mouth, and immediately turned around and ran away.


    He dared not face hengyanlin again, because it was really too terrible.


    However, how could hengyanlin let deputy head Shi escape?


    He gave a heavy cold hum in his mouth, and immediately the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", a powerful force surged out at the feet of Heng Yanlin, making Heng Yanlin''s body shoot out like a rocket, and then he soared up, crossed the head of deputy head Shi, and directly appeared in front of deputy head Shi, and suddenly turned around, One punch is a blatant bombardment.


    Seeing this, the deputy head of Shitou appeared with horror on his face. He wanted to escape, but he found it was too late. More importantly, the deputy head of Shitou found that Heng Yanlin''s fist had locked his Qi, and he had no way to escape at all.


    At that moment, the deputy head of Shitou roared and decided to fight with hengyanlin.


    Then, the thick aura burst out on the deputy head of the stone, and all gathered on his arm.


    Then the deputy head of the stone made a sound of "quack quack" on his arm, and the rolling aura formed a layer of gray stones, which constantly overlapped and finally turned into a huge stone hand, and then met Heng Yanlin''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    Heng Yanlin''s fist and the stone fist of the deputy head of the stone are hard hit together.


    At that moment, it was like two peaks colliding together, breaking out a very loud sound.


    Immediately, on Heng Yanlin''s fist, an extremely terrible force erupted from it and severely bombarded the arm of deputy head Shi.


    Then, the stone arm of the deputy head of the stone sent out a series of "bang bang" explosions on the surface, which directly exploded, and both his arm and his arm were bloody.


    At the same time, in a tragic cry, deputy regimental commander Shi was shocked out by the strong impact, and his body hit the ground hard, making his whole face extremely painful. Because of the pain, the muscles on his face were distorted, making his whole person look unusually ferocious.


    No one expected that this would be the case.


    Heng Yanlin just used one punch, which completely disintegrated the offensive of deputy regimental commander Shi, and this punch directly abolished the right arm of deputy regimental commander Shi.


    It has to be said that the strength of hengyanlin is really terrible and heinous.


    At that moment, the deputy head of Shitou sat on the ground and screamed, extremely miserable.


    But by now, Heng Yanlin had come to him.


    The deputy head of Shitou suddenly changed his face and was very frightened. He shouted in a hurry: "sorry, Mr. Lin, sorry, I was wrong. You just let me go. You only need to let me live. You can do anything you want me to do. Just don''t kill me, can you? Please!"


    Seeing such an arrogant deputy head of stone begging for mercy from hengyanlin like a dog, I have to say that it was extremely shocked to Bai Baihe and others who had been suppressed completely and didn''t know how to survive.


    Is this the difference between the top and the strong?


    Is this a big difference?


    Hearing deputy head Shi''s plea for mercy, Heng Yanlin''s mood did not have any waves at all. His eyes were full of cold eyes, and a cold voice slowly rang in his mouth: "when you step into the green house, your destiny has already been doomed."


    "Here is your burial place!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had no mercy on himself, the deputy head of Shitou suddenly raised his head. His eyes were full of extremely cold eyes, and he shouted angrily, "Heng Yanlin, if you want me to die, I will also take you to be buried with you!"


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the body of deputy head Shi was full of bright light, and at the same time, there were extremely violent energy fluctuations in the overflow.


    The deputy head of the stone, after seeing no hope, actually wanted to explode.

 Chapter 3733

    However, how could hengyanlin make deputy head Shi realize his wish?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He suddenly poked out a palm, directly grabbed the neck of deputy regimental commander Shi, and lifted him up. At the same time, a aura burst out of his body, bombarding the body of deputy regimental commander Shi, and directly forcibly suppressed the aura he was about to burst.


    This made the pupils of deputy head Shi''s eyes suddenly shrink, and there was an irreconcilable emotion in his heart, which made him panic: "how is this possible?!"


    Yes, how is this possible?!


    Unexpectedly, you forcibly use your aura to suppress the aura that is about to rage? It''s hard for even S-class fighters to do it?


    Who the hell is he?


    The deputy head of Shitou was frightened and looked at hengyanlin. For the first time, he finally found out how terrible this man was!


    He opened his mouth to beg for mercy.


    But hengyanlin can''t give him another chance.


    With a "click", Heng Yanlin directly broke the neck of the deputy head of Shitou, making him completely lose his breath of life.


    Then, Heng Yanlin threw it away, just like throwing garbage on the ground, and then slightly raised his head and looked at Bai Baihe, Tian Xin and others.


    At this moment, Bai Baihe and Tian Xin saw that Heng Yanlin''s eyes were full of cold color, without any emotional fluctuations, just like the God of death from hell, specifically for killing, specifically for death.


    I have to say that such eyes really scared Bai Baihe, Tian Xin and he Jie, and made them dare not move forward by a point.


    Because this is not the hengyanlin they know.


    The hengyanlin they know is so gentle and elegant, but the one in front of them... Is simply a murderous God!


    one ''s behavior is different , as if he were not the same person!


    As for Heng Yanlin, he can naturally see that white lilies are afraid of themselves, afraid of themselves.


    Heng Yanlin knew why they were like this, but he didn''t care, because at this moment, he had to maintain such emotional fluctuations. Only in this way, he could be unscrupulous.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin didn''t answer them any more, but turned around and continued to walk into the depths of the Green family mansion.


    Because he can also feel that in the depths of the green house mansion, there is a more powerful energy wave breaking out, which should obviously be the two heads of the tiger wolf mercenary Corps.


    Looking at the shadow of hengyanlin moving away in their sight, Bai Lili and they finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, they really didn''t expect that hengyanlin had such a side.


    The powerful aura emanating from that body was really so intimidating that their bodies seemed to be crushed by oppression, and even the atmosphere was afraid to breathe out.


    At that moment, Bai Baihe looked at Tian Xin, he Jie and others, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "let''s go to other places. After all, there are other places that need our help."


    Hearing Bai Baili''s words, he Jie nodded in agreement. After all, they really didn''t want to stay near Hengyan forest.


    Only Tian Xin, but she frowned tightly. The baby''s fat face was full of worry, and she stood still.


    White lily saw that Tian Xin seemed to have something on his mind. At that moment, she opened her mouth and asked aloud, "Tian Xin, what''s the matter with you? Why are you standing here?"


    "I''m a little worried about Mr. Lin."


    Tian Xin hesitated for a moment and said his heart: "after all, just looking at Mr. Lin, it''s really not like Mr. Lin we see on weekdays. I''m very worried about whether something unexpected will happen to him."


    Tian Xin''s words made many girls present silent.


    Of course, at the thought of what Heng Yanlin just looked like, they felt creepy, like meeting the God of death, which made their bodies tremble.


    Bai Baihe also frowned slightly. She looked at Tian Xin, opened her mouth and comforted, "what you said is not wrong, but Mr. Lin''s strength is so strong that there should be nothing wrong, and it''s not up to us to worry!"


    "However, if it weren''t for Mr. Lin, we would have been killed by the tiger wolf mercenary Corps now. How could we stand here safely to discuss these?" Hearing Bai Baili''s words, Tian Xin pursed her lips and said so again.


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was silent again, because Tian Xin was right, indeed.


    If it weren''t for hengyanlin''s sudden appearance, now they would have become a corpse.


    "No matter why Mr. Lin is like this, I have to go and have a look. Moreover, the direction of Mr. Lin should be the direction of sister Cuihua. I''m very worried about sister Cuihua. I can just go and have a look."


    When Tian Xin said this, he had a firm look in his eyes, and then nodded heavily, as if he was making up his mind. Then he said to Bai Baihe, "sister Baihe, take others to other places to support. I''ll go there and have a look to see if there is anything I can help."


    "What are you talking about? How can I let you go alone?"


    Hearing Tian Xin''s words, Bai Baihe gave her a white look when she crashed, and said angrily.


    After saying this, Bai Baihe thought for a moment, looked at He Jie and others, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "you go to other places to support, and I will go there with Tian Xin."


    Hearing the words, he Jie immediately showed concern on his pretty face, opened his mouth and asked, "but sister Bai Baihe..."


    "There''s nothing but it''s arranged like this!"


    Bai Baihe didn''t give he Jie a chance to continue, so she directly forcibly interrupted. Then her eyes looked at Tian Xin and said aloud, "OK, Tian Xin, let''s go!"


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, Tian Xin''s beautiful eyes showed a touch of gratitude, nodded gently at Bai Baihe, and whispered, "thank you, sister Baihe."


    Hearing Tian Xin''s thanks, Bai Baihe couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. He even whispered, "what are you talking nonsense about? Do you need to thank for this kind of thing? That''s really a stranger. Well, let''s hurry up, time waits for no one!"


    "Good!"


    At that moment, they set out together.


    At the same time, hengyanlin also stopped.


    Because in front of him, there was a roadblock.

 Chapter 3734

    This roadblock is wearing a suit of armor, and the sign of the armor is painted with the pattern of tiger and wolf fighting.


    He was a strong man, comparable to the former deputy head of Shitou, but his breath was more fierce.


    Especially in his eyes, his burst eyes are full of strong sharp color, like a fierce wolf staring at its prey, full of murderous spirit, emitting a chill.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin frowned and thought in his heart, "it seems that this guy should be the head of the tiger wolf mercenary corps, the second wolf."


    The two commanders of the tiger wolf mercenary corps are both level 3A fighters, and their strength has been comparable to that of level s fighters.


    The names of the two heads of the tiger wolf mercenary corps are also extremely wonderful. One is big tiger and the other is two wolves, which is really weird enough.


    Of course, although it''s called such a native name, as long as someone hears these two names, it''s really turning pale.


    After all, the strength of these two people is really too terrible, and it is not what ordinary people can compete with!


    At this moment, seeing two wolves blocking themselves here makes Heng Yanlin really have some accidents, but it is reasonable.


    After all, the deputy head of Shitou has been solved by him. If he still can''t receive information, it will be too backward.


    However, no matter whether the guy in front of you is two wolves or two dogs, as long as you block yourself, everything is the enemy. Just crush it all directly.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes became extremely cold, stared at the two wolves, and said in a cold voice, "get out of the way!"


    Two wolves didn''t expect Heng Yanlin to be so direct. At that moment, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, and a faint smile appeared. He bowed slightly to Heng Yanlin, and then said aloud, "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m the second wolf."


    "I don''t care if you are two wolves or two dogs, get out of the way!"


    Heng Yan Lin said coldly that the murderous gas in his eyes had already overflowed and dispersed, just like the essence, making the surrounding air solidify.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin showed such a look as if he was going to tear himself to pieces, the two wolves also had some helplessness. Then they opened their mouths and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, in fact, I have a sentence that should not be said?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was more impatient and was ready to fight.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin wanted to make a move, the two wolves stopped selling off, and hurriedly said, "Mr. Lin, after all, you are just an outsider. In fact, the affairs of the Green family have nothing to do with you, so I hope you don''t interfere in the affairs here anymore, otherwise, we will be really embarrassed."


    Hearing these words said by two wolves, Heng Yanlin''s face was expressionless. He just looked at two wolves faintly, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "are you finished?"


    Two wolves heard the words, slightly stunned, even subconsciously nodded, and said, "finished."


    "Now that you''re finished, please go to hell!"


    The voice fell, and there was a bright light in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and then the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and then with a "bang", a sound like thunder rang out on the ground, and then Heng Yanlin''s body was like an arrow leaving the bowstring, and in a blink of an eye came to the two wolves, and a fist exploded in front of them.


    "Smash fist!"


    "Boom!"


    The rolling aura was running rapidly in hengyanlin''s body, running a special meridian route, and finally appeared on the surface of hengyanlin''s fist, and then formed a powerful and extreme breaking force, like a vast sea, covering the two wolves.


    Two wolves also changed their faces at this time. He really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would do it as soon as he said, without any grinding, and this action would be merciless at all.


    However, at this time, it is too late for the two wolves to say more. After all, the danger is close at hand, and it can only be a frontal confrontation.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the two wolves shouted angrily, and their hands quickly formed seals. The powerful aura rushed out between his hands and quickly condensed into a cyan The wolf head, emitting a very fierce breath, issued a "howling" wolf howl, and then met Heng Yanlin''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the violent energy fluctuations hit hard together in the void, bursting out a very bright light. Immediately, a strong wind burst out at the point of the impact of the two, and then their bodies were shocked and retreated.


    At the same time, the extremely terrible force also burst out at this moment, which almost crushed the surrounding buildings, and the ground also collapsed, and cracks spread out, like a spider''s web, trying to tear everything apart, which was extremely shocking.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin, who stepped back, burst out a bright light in his eyes, and a low voice rolled out of his throat. Then the soles of his feet stepped on the ground again, and the sound of "Dong" was like the ringing of a flood bell.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin''s hands quickly changed the printing method, and the rolling aura surged out of him, quickly interwoven into a golden dragon in the void, and then swept out in the direction of the two wolves and hit the two wolves.


    Seeing this, the two wolves couldn''t help cursing in their hearts: "shit, do you need to be so fierce?"


    However, the two wolves knew in their hearts that it was impossible to persuade hengyanlin to give up helping the Green family. At present, they can only fight with all their strength.


    At that moment, the two wolves also raised their hands, flipped the yin method, and the powerful aura turned out in that moment, forming a long hair, flashing gray light. At the same time, bursts of wolf howls sounded, swept across the sky, and severely bombarded the Golden Dragon.


    "Dong Long!!"


    The two forces collided violently in the air, and burst into a very bright light, forming a storm that spread in all directions, shaking the whole space with a "buzzing" sound, as if it was about to break up.


    "Shua!"


    After the storm, the energy hasn''t dissipated yet, and a rapid air breaking sound resounded at this moment.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin''s body appeared in front of the two wolves, waved his fist again, and blasted out boldly.

 Chapter 3735

    Two wolves saw this, his face changed greatly, hurriedly raised his arms, staggered in front of him, at the same time, crazy running the aura in his body, trying to resist the impact of hengyanlin.


    "Bang!"


    A powerful force to the extreme broke out on Heng Yanlin''s fist and severely bombarded the two wolves'' arms.


    At that moment, the aura covered on the surface of the two wolves'' arms was blown away, and the powerful force ran through his arms like a torrent.


    The next second, a slight sound of "clicking" was heard, and the bones in the two wolves'' arms broke. At the same time, the huge force impacted his whole body out, and repeatedly retreated. There was a continuous friction between the soles of his feet and the earth, sending out a sharp and harsh sound of "zizizi", which made people feel creepy and goose bumps all over.


    After a while, two wolves'' body just stopped, and his arms were also vertical, completely broken.


    This made two wolves really didn''t expect that the power of hengyanlin would be so strong.


    At the moment, it also made the two wolves become a little angry. He suddenly raised his head, looked at hengyanlin, and said coldly, "hengyanlin!! don''t be arrogant, too aggressive!!"


    "Are you serious? I just don''t want to fight with you. Otherwise, do you really think you can bully me like this?"


    Hearing the words of the two wolves, Heng Yanlin didn''t have any expression. Of course, there was no nonsense. He moved under his feet, flashed out with a "whoosh" again, shot at the two wolves, and waved his fists again.


    At the moment of waving his fists, a powerful aura surged out, emitting an extremely fierce atmosphere, as if to tear everything into pieces, which was very frightening.


    This made the two wolves'' face suddenly change. They could only retreat repeatedly, but being beaten by such pressure really made the two wolves feel extremely uncomfortable.


    But his main purpose is just to delay the time that Heng Yanlin stays here.


    However, the two wolves felt that if it went on like this, even if he delayed Heng Yanlin, he could not escape death.


    He is thinking of delaying hengyanlin, but it does not mean that he will complete such a task at the cost of his own life.


    At the level of two wolves, strong people are very life-saving, and it is impossible to take their own lives in because of such a small task.


    Therefore, as soon as I thought of this, two wolves felt that they really couldn''t be beaten passively, otherwise, they might be pressed, and they would have no way to turn over. This is the most annoying thing.


    Therefore, when he dodged another blow of hengyanlin''s fist, the soles of his feet heavily trampled on the ground, and then his body quickly backed out. At the same time, he raised his head, and there was a cold look in his eyes, and his voice was mixed with a cold tone, Then he said slowly, "hengyanlin, it seems that you really don''t pay attention to me, but it doesn''t matter. Next, you will experience what is the real strength of my two wolves!"


    Hearing the words of two wolves, the calm expression appeared on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face, but his eyebrows picked up, feeling a little surprised, thinking of what the guy wanted to do.


    Just when he thought like this in his heart, the two wolves'' eyes suddenly widened, and then a low roar rolled out of his throat, followed by the extreme energy fluctuations broke out on him, and then only heard the "click click" sound echoed in his body, and soon his muscles began to expand.


    Muscles swell, clothes are broken, and the whole body becomes extremely tall, with very drastic changes.


    Sharp teeth, sharp mouth, sharp claws, long tail.


    At this moment, the whole person of two wolves has completely become a werewolf.


    The tall and powerful werewolf sent out a very fierce breath, causing the void around him to vibrate violently.


    He felt the breath emanating from the two wolves who had evolved into werewolves become extremely fierce, and Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, with a surprised color emerging. He really didn''t expect that the two wolves actually had such a first-hand operation, which really opened his eyes.


    But it is undeniable that the energy breath emanating from the two wolves at present is indeed more terrible and thrilling than just now.


    This made Heng Yanlin squint his eyes and look at the two wolves. He thought to himself, "it seems that this guy is determined to delay me here."


    This means that what happened there is in fact urgent.


    If this is the case, it can only show that the situation in Lvyang is not optimistic.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin thought secretly, "we can''t delay like this anymore, otherwise, it''s really difficult to solve!"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst into bright light, and then his arms also suddenly vibrated. At the moment of vibration, there was a golden light blooming on his surface, and at the same time, there were layers of golden light, flowing constantly, and then a low voice sounded in his mouth:


    "King Kong Mingwang Jia!"


    "Hum!"


    At present, in the void behind Heng Yanlin, there is a virtual shadow of King Kong Ming Wang. Even if it suddenly converges into Heng Yanlin''s figure, the breath burst out of Heng Yanlin becomes extremely fierce.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were shining with golden light, and his body was shining like King Kong, emitting a sacred, magnificent and solemn atmosphere, and then he shot at the two wolves.


    Seeing this, the two wolves'' scarlet eyes were also full of shock, but soon he also issued a roar, and also with the breath of violence, ferocity, and darkness, they met Hengyan forest.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the two men were fighting each other. Every time the power erupted, it shook the void and produced waves of ripples visible to the naked eye. The dazzling light intertwined and twinkled in the void, reflecting half the sky into black gold, which was extremely mysterious.


    The two men almost broke everything within a hundred feet.

 Chapter 3736

    The high-rise buildings and flat ground are all broken, collapsed and cracked by the energy waves that burst out of the two people. There are pits of various sizes, which appear, just like a scene of the end of the world.


    The two fought in full swing. If there were no bystanders here, I''m afraid they would be scared out of their souls.


    The two hit each other like comets, which produced strong energy fluctuations and spread like huge waves, causing the void to emit a sharp whistling sound of "purring". It was almost like the door of hell was opened, and all ghosts escaped from it. People felt that their souls were about to be swallowed.


    "Bang!!"


    Another powerful collision.


    The extremely violent energy fluctuation burst out in the fist between the two, and the golden light and black awn also intertwined and spread at that moment, making the whole sky fall into an extreme halo.


    Then, both of them quickly backed out, falling like a meteor Fell to the ground.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The earth shattering sound rang out in the void, and immediately the ground was hit with a huge pit, rolling dust and smoke billowed up, like a huge wave, so that everything within a radius of hundreds of meters was shrouded in obscurity.


    After a while, the dust and smoke dissipated, and Heng Yanlin and Erlang stood looking at each other, revealing Mori Han in their eyes.


    At present, the werewolf transformed by the two wolves is also panting, and his chest is undulating up and down like a blower.


    At the same time, the eyes revealed in two wolves'' eyes also became extremely shocked, so that he really didn''t know what to say, because Heng Yanlin''s strength was really too strong.


    Up to now, he didn''t fight down Heng Yanlin''s strength, but he had to be a little unbearable.


    "I can''t go on like this. If I go on like this, I''m afraid my time will come. At that time, if I want to solve hengyanlin again, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy."


    The two wolves thought in their hearts, and there was a firm look in their eyes, and immediately a low voice rang out in his throat: "hengyanlin, I have to admit that your strength is indeed very strong, but that''s the end! Next, I won''t let you have any chance!"


    With this sentence, the two wolves suddenly stamped their feet forward, and at the same time, their muscles suddenly expanded. A terrible wave of energy surged out and continued to rise, causing the surrounding void to vibrate violently, as if it were to be twisted and then broken.


    "Wolf God destroys!"


    The seals were pinched out by lightning between the two wolves'' hands, and finally a roar like thunder came out of his throat. The next second, the vast aura in his body rolled up, quickly sketched into a huge wolf God virtual shadow, emitting gray air, and then the terrible power burst out in that wolf God virtual shadow.


    Then, the wolf God virtual shadow raised his palm, condensed a huge axe, as if to split this piece of heaven and earth, and fiercely chopped at Ao Fan.


    It has to be said that this magic trick erupted by the two wolves is really powerful to the extreme, which makes the void within a radius of hundreds of meters show a sign of collapse.


    If Heng Yanlin doesn''t untie the seal, he may not be able to resist this attack.


    Yes, he really can''t resist it.


    Heng Yanlin had made a decision in his heart. At that moment, his heart thought secretly, "the first seal, open!"


    "Click!"


    At that moment, there was a sound like a broken chain in Heng Yanlin''s body, and then a "boom", the breath on Heng Yanlin soared in vain, like a raging wave, and kept surging up. Finally, the breath on Heng Yanlin''s body became golden, and even his hair was rendered with a light golden glow.


    At this moment, the whole person is like a golden God of war, powerful and extremely fierce.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin quickly pinched the seal with one hand, and a solemn voice rolled out of his throat:


    "Ming Wang Yin!"


    The voice fell, and Heng Yanlin turned his hand and suddenly patted it forward. Finally, with a "buzz", the bright golden light was diffuse, and immediately bursts of Brahma suddenly echoed out of the air, followed by the vast aura, and then the shadow of the Ming King condensed out of the void behind Heng Yanlin, and finally it was a slap out.


    At the moment when it was photographed, a powerful seal of Dharma sent out dazzling golden light and met the gray long knife.


    "Ding!"


    The sound of metal objects crashing together is a crisp echo in the void, setting off layer after layer of sound waves. Everywhere they go, they shatter the tangible materials.


    The next second, the gray light golden awn continued to spread out, covering the whole sky, making the whole sky fall into an extreme golden gray light.


    grey Wolf knife, gold seal.


    Different familiar energy bodies, in continuous impact, friction, extrusion, burst out of layer after layer of energy fluctuations, and dissipated in all directions.


    After a while, Heng Yanlin''s eyes passed with a cold look, and a faint voice slowly rang in his throat: "broken!"


    "Click!"


    The next second, the sound of breaking sounded, gray On the surface of the wolf knife, cracks spread out, and then with a "bang", it suddenly broke and dissipated in the void.


    At the same time, the golden seal of Dharma, with a solemn and magnificent breath of energy, suppressed towards the body of two wolves.


    When the two wolves saw this scene, their eyes widened, and a sad cry came out: "are you kidding?! how can this be possible


    "Boom!!"


    With the falling of this sound, the two wolves'' bodies were severely hit by the golden seal, and the violent force swept out like a terrible wave. The whole ground was sunken, and the rolling dust and smoke surged, directly forming a huge pit dozens of meters deep and wide, which made people feel extremely shocked at a glance.


    Heng Yanlin took two steps forward and saw the two wolves in the deep pit. He had already been unconscious and did not know whether to live or die.

 Chapter 3737

    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin looked calm and stopped talking nonsense. He turned around and left.


    At the same time, there is a fierce stalemate in the Green family ancestral temple.


    The huge guardian of the ancestral temple mechanism is confronting many tiger and wolf mercenaries in front of him, but among them, there is also a third party mixed.


    That''s a group of people in black.


    The breath emanating from these people in black is very strange and unpredictable.


    At this moment, behind the guardian of the ancestral temple mechanism, in addition to Lvyang, there are Zhang Cuihua and many green family elders.


    However, at this moment, their situation is not very good.


    Blood flowed all over the ground, and at the same time, many corpses were lying in all directions. The rich smell of blood filled the void, making people feel nauseated and nauseated when smelling.


    As for the guardians of the ancestral temple mechanism, their bodies are already scarred, and even one of them has a completely broken arm, which may not last long.


    As for Lvyang, they were also with different injuries, bloodstained and unusually desolate.


    It can be said that now they are really in a desperate situation.


    After all, although the tiger wolf mercenary corps also suffered heavy casualties, it seems better than Lvyang.


    Because now it is not the tiger wolf mercenary Corps that is surrounded, but the people of the Green family.


    At this moment, a figure came out of the crowd of the tiger wolf mercenary Corps.


    He was wearing a black cloak, on which was painted a fierce tiger, which looked very imposing.


    His face was defiant, his neck tilted, and his eyes looking at Lvyang were full of contempt. At the same time, he said, "master Lvyang, how long do you want to resist? You''d better give up, you can''t have any chance!"


    "Big tiger, don''t talk so much nonsense there. Shout out your behind the scenes, otherwise, you won''t get what I want from me!"


    Hearing the words of the man in the cloak, Lu Yang''s face changed, and she even clenched her teeth and roared angrily.


    Yes, this cloaked man, no one else, is another head of the tiger wolf mercenary corps, big tiger.


    When Dahu heard Lvyang''s words, he frowned. There was an unhappy expression on his rough face. At the same time, he said coldly, "I have said that there is no so-called behind the scenes, you should honestly hand over your things, otherwise, today your Lvjia will be removed from the city of steel cores!"


    Green Yang sneered and said disdainfully, "you have the ability to destroy us, but come!"


    Hearing this, Dahu became extremely upset. He glanced coldly at the guardians of the mechanisms of the two ancestral temples in front of him, and gave a cold hum. In a cold voice, he said, "Lvyang, do you think you can resist US with your two pieces of junk? I tell you, this is absolutely impossible!"


    "In such a delay, you will only lose to us. Instead of wasting time here, why don''t we save a little effort? In this way, you can honestly hand over what we want, and we can leave. Isn''t it a great joy?"


    The tiger looked at the green sun with a smile and said faintly, "what''s more, you don''t care. Does the little beauty behind you also matter?"


    Hearing big tiger''s words, Lvyang''s face changed slightly. He suddenly turned around and looked at Zhang Cuihua, who was lying on the ground panting. His face was white. There were very complex emotions in his eyes.


    At present, the breath emanating from Zhang Cuihua is very weak, because in the process of just fighting, the tiger wanted to sneak into Lvyang, but Zhang Cuihua was aware of it, and directly used his body to resist the knife of the tiger, which also led to Zhang Cuihua being so seriously injured now.


    Therefore, this is what Lvyang never thought of.


    Because Zhang Cuihua hated him so much before, even if he knew that the matter was a misunderstanding, Zhang Cuihua still didn''t give him a good face, so Lvyang also felt that he probably didn''t agree with Zhang Cuihua, so he would not deal with each other like this.


    However, what green Yang never thought of was that it would be this person who didn''t deal with each other and gave his life to save himself.


    Thinking of this, Lvyang''s mood became more complicated.


    However, if you want him to hand it over, you have to see who it is!


    At that moment, Lu Yang turned his head, looked at the tiger, and said coldly, "I ask you, what do you want?"


    "What is it? Lvyang, don''t ask knowingly there. What I want has just been said," Lvyang said coldly, looking at the tiger. "What I want is your ''source plan''!"


    "Is'' source plan ''?"


    Hearing the words of big tiger, green Yang sneered and said in a cold voice, "OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    With that, Lu Yang raised his palm, and a light burst out, and then something similar to a book appeared in his palm.


    "Yes, here you are!"


    Green Yang said, and threw the thing in his hand.


    Seeing this, big tiger immediately felt a little stunned, and his face showed a look of consternation. He felt very surprised, and he didn''t understand why green Yang suddenly threw something to him.


    However, big tiger doesn''t care. Since others have already thrown it over, wouldn''t it be great if he didn''t take it?


    At that moment, Dahu connected the book device.


    Then, big tiger looked at Lvyang and said with a sneer, "Lvyang, I really didn''t expect that you would actually hand over your things, but it''s a pity that you paid wrong after all, brothers, kill them all!"


    Hearing the words of big tiger, green Yang didn''t have any panic and fear expression, but smiled faintly and said softly, "don''t you have a look?"


    When the tiger heard the words, he immediately stretched out his palm and motioned the people of the tiger wolf mercenary Corps not to touch. Immediately, his eyes turned to Lvyang, and his eyes became quite gloomy and said, "what do you mean by this sentence?"


    "Without even looking at the data inside, you can be 100% sure that the data inside is the data of the ''source plan''?" Lu Yang said to the tiger with a smile.

 Chapter 3738

    Hearing this, a look of consternation appeared on the tiger''s face. He really didn''t expect Lvyang to say such words.


    Can it be said that this guy brought me fake information?


    Big tiger immediately frowned, even slightly raised his head, and then walked to a man in black, and then handed him the book device in his hand. At the same time, he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "look, is the resources in this really?"


    Seeing that Dahu handed the book device to the man in black, and also handed it to him so, there was no hesitation. More importantly, Dahu''s appearance was like asking for rather than ordering. His attitude and tone were mixed with a trace of respect, which made Lvyang start to doubt.


    This guy... Is probably the behind the scenes!


    At the thought of this, Lu Yang''s eyes narrowed, and at the same time, there was a flash of eyes like lightning, and immediately a low voice rolled out of his throat:


    "Burst!"


    "Didi..."


    At this moment, the man in black had opened the book device, and then there was a burst of rapid sound inside. At the same time, red light came out, and the speed was very frequent. Finally, the "boom" sound was a direct explosion, forming a strong impact, spreading out in all directions.


    However, the strength of the man in black also seemed to be very strong. At the moment of the explosion of the book device, a device on his wrist flashed a light, and then a strong pulling force burst out, directly enveloping this diffuse energy wave, then compressing it, and then disappearing into the void.


    However, when the man in black finished all this, Lvyang was already firmly trampling on the ground with the soles of his feet, and then with a "Shua", Lvyang''s body was suddenly shot out, and suddenly appeared in front of the man in black, with a fierce slap.


    The man in black had just compressed this energy wave back, so he had no time to avoid it, so he had to lean slightly in situ and slightly avoid the palm of green Yang.


    However, although the man in black dodged Lvyang''s palm attack, at this time, Lvyang''s palm suddenly bent and suddenly grabbed the man in black''s head.


    The eyes of the man in black changed, and he hurried to dodge. At the same time, he suddenly slapped out and patted the green sun.


    "Bang!"


    Lvyang''s chest was slapped by the man in black, which made Lvyang feel like he was hit by a sledgehammer. His painstaking efforts became boiling in an instant, making him feel extremely uncomfortable, and even a mouthful of red blood spurted out of his mouth.


    However, although he got such a slap, Lvyang didn''t care, because he did what he wanted to do.


    Yes, although the man in black dodged and slapped green Yang, making green Yang''s body retreat repeatedly, the man in black''s hood was torn off by green Yang''s palm, revealing his true face.


    At present, green Yang''s eyes looked at the past, and he saw clearly the face of the man in black. At present, his eyes became extremely cold, and he said in a cold voice, "it''s really you, Qingguang!!"


    The man called Qingguang by Lvyang is a man with a national face. He looks good. Although years have left traces on his face, it can be seen that he was also a handsome man when he was young in the past.


    And he is no other than Qingguang, the master of the Qingjia family in the four families outside the steel core city.


    Qingguang saw that his identity had been completely exposed, and he simply did not hide it.


    He outlined a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and his face was full of satisfaction. Then he twisted his neck, looked at Lvyang, smiled calmly and said, "Yo, Lvyang, long time no see, how are you recently!"


    "Qingguang!!"


    Hearing Qingguang''s words, Lvyang''s face was gloomy to the extreme, as if it was going to drip water. The killing mechanism burst out by the eyes in his eyes was just like the essence, which made the temperature around him fall in vain.


    Lu Yang gnashed his teeth and said, "you despicable little man! How dare you use such tricks to plot against us!"


    Hearing the words, Qingguang didn''t care at all, but smiled faintly, shook his head, and said to Lvyang, "no, no, no, Lvyang, you can''t say that, you know? As long as you can win, then no matter what means you use, it''s OK, isn''t it?"


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame you for being too stupid, can''t you? Even such a stupid plan can be fooled. I have to say that you are really stupid to the sky, and even I have to admire you!"


    Qingguang said with a smile, mixed with sarcasm in his tone, as if Lvyang were idiots.


    I have to say that Qingguang''s words really made green anode angry.


    But although anger is said to be anger, Lvyang has no way to refute it, because as Qingguang said, they are too stupid to be fooled.


    If they had enough vigilance, they would not have entered the green house so easily.


    So there is no way to blame them, or only themselves.


    At this moment, Qingguang had restrained the smile on his face, and then looked at Lvyang coldly in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "Lvyang, now give me all the information of the ''source plan''


    Hearing Qingguang''s words, Lvyang sneered, and a contemptuous look appeared in his eyes.


    He looked at Qingguang coldly and said with disdain, "since I know it''s the information you want for the ''source plan'', do you think it''s possible for me to give it to you?"


    Hearing the words, Qingguang''s face suddenly changed, and immediately said in a cold voice, "Lvyang, you have to think clearly. If you give it to me now, maybe you can get a pleasure. If you don''t give it to me, I tell you, you will be in pain forever, struggling, and you have no way to escape!"


    Hearing Qingguang''s words, Lvyang smiled faintly, and his face was indifferent. He didn''t feel any fear because of the threat Qingguang said.


    At that moment, Lvyang said to Qingguang, "you are really interesting. Qingguang, since I am dead on both sides, why should I give you the information of ''source plan''?"


    I have to say, Lvyang''s words

 Chapter 3739

    It''s true that Qingguang is speechless.


    After all, Lu Yang is right. He is dying. Why should he give you something?


    At that moment, Qingguang frowned, looked at Lvyang coldly, and asked in a deep voice, "then how do you want to give me something?"


    When Lu Yang heard Qingguang''s words, he just showed an indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth, and then said aloud, "it''s a very simple thing. As long as you let us go, I will naturally give you the information of ''source plan''."


    Hearing this, Qingguang sneered: "do you think I''m an idiot? Do you think I''ll listen to you?"


    "Want to let you go? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "If you don''t let us go, you won''t want to get the follow-up information of the ''source plan'' all your life!" Hearing this, Lu Yang didn''t have much fear, and said in such a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Qingguang''s face changed and became extremely gloomy.


    Of course, he can''t let Lvyang go.


    Are you kidding? These guys are their own strong enemies, not to mention now that Lvyang and they all know their true identity, it is even more impossible to let go. Otherwise, as long as they go to the inspection department to complain, no matter how they hide any clues, they will definitely be found out by the inspection department.


    If found by the inspection department, the consequences are very serious, which is why Qingguang wants to fake his hand to the tiger wolf mercenary corps, and even disguise himself as a man in black, so as not to be found by the other party.


    As long as the other party cannot find it, there is no evidence.


    If there is no evidence, naturally, there is no problem. Even if he identifies himself, there is no relationship.


    So if it''s like this, they can''t be allowed to leave. Otherwise, the inspector will come to the door and be in trouble. It''s not worth it for their young family.


    So, no matter what, he can''t let these guys leave.


    For a moment, the two sides were deadlocked again.


    Qingguang is not willing to give up the "source plan". After all, the things contained in it are really valuable. He really didn''t expect that the Green family could study the "source plan" to such a level. It''s really incredible.


    However, compared with the "source plan", Qingguang is more reluctant to let the people of the Green family leave. He is originally an enemy of life and death, and it is impossible for him to leave. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to spend much time arranging everything in front of him.


    However, it is extremely annoying for Qingguang to think that he is really likely to lose all the subsequent research materials of the "source plan".


    After all, Qingguang knew very well that it would take at least more than ten years for his Qingjia researchers to study the "source plan" alone, and he had to consider all the cores of it. The key was that he was not sure whether the road was right.


    Once you go in the wrong direction of research, you will waste not only time, but also huge resources, which is the most fatal.


    However, if the "source plan" data in Lvyang''s hands can be obtained, their research will not only shorten the time of ten years, but also greatly reduce resources, and the results obtained are absolutely unimaginable.


    Therefore, Qingguang really doesn''t want to lose the follow-up information about the "source plan" that Lvyang has on hand.


    After taking a deep breath, Qingguang looked at Lvyang and said in a deep voice, "Lvyang, I can let you live, but you must go with us!"


    Yes, Qingguang finally compromised. After all, he knew very well in his heart that if he could really go to Lvyang to follow up the relevant information about the "source plan", it would be a good thing for their whole Qingjia family, which could definitely improve their strength to the extreme. At that time, their Qingjia family would have a chance to join the forces in the inner city!


    The inner city of the steel core city is the place where all the people in the outer city want to enter.


    Even a rich family like the Qing family in the outer city is the same.


    After all, the outer city can''t compare with the inner city.


    Hearing Qingguang''s words, Lvyang knew that he had compromised. At present, his heart was also a little relieved.


    Because Lvyang knows Qingguang''s ambition, his ambition is very big. He wants to join the inner city, but he just can''t find a way to develop. Otherwise, he won''t take such a big risk to get the "source plan" information of his Lvjia.


    After all, the "source plan" in the green house has spent countless resources and time, and some achievements have just been studied. Therefore, if Qingguang can arrive, there is no doubt that there will be a huge change in their overall strength, so if it can not give up, Qingguang is impossible to give up.


    As for Lvyang, I just want to bet on Qingguang''s ambition!


    As his old opponent for many years, Lvyang still knows Qingguang''s mind very well.


    So, just in time, he bet right.


    "Coming with you? You mean, you want to imprison us?"


    At this moment, Lu Yang stared at Qingguang and said coldly.


    Qingguang pulled a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "Lvyang, this is the biggest concession I have made. Otherwise, you all have to die today, you know? It''s good that I can spare your life. What else do you want? I tell you, don''t go too far!"


    Lvyang was silent, and he could see that this was the final bottom line of Qingguang.


    Although Qingguang''s ambition is indeed great, he is more willing to strangle the threat in the cradle than his ambition.


    After all, their green family is indeed a huge threat to the Green family.


    However, if possible, Qingguang is unwilling to give up the "source plan".


    I didn''t see that the green house had suffered heavy losses after the war of green leaves, but it didn''t take long. The severely weakened green house has recovered again, and even more powerful than before.


    In fact, most of this is due to the effectiveness of the "source plan".


    Because of this, Qingguang couldn''t help but want to start in advance.


    After all, if the Green family continues to study the "source plan", it may surpass the Green family.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the fact that the overall strength of the Green family is still stronger than that of the Green family, Qingguang will begin to plan to unite with the tiger wolf mercenary corps to suddenly attack the Green family, so that the Green family can''t react at once, resulting in such a result now.

 Chapter 3740

    However, it is good to win such a result.


    As long as you can live, there is a chance.


    If you have a chance, you won''t be afraid of anything wrong.


    Thinking of this, Lvyang took a deep breath, and immediately a gloomy color appeared on his face. He looked at Qingguang and said in a deep voice, "if you want me to give you the real ''source plan'' information, you can also promise your conditions. We all go with you, but I have another request!"


    "What requirements?"


    Hearing the words, Qingguang frowned and asked aloud. At the same time, he thought to himself, "what kind of moth does he want to do with this green sun?"


    Lu Yang said faintly to the blue light, "it''s not an important thing. I want to let a person leave here safely."


    "Who?"


    Hearing this, Qingguang began to be vigilant.


    Green Yang pointed to Zhang Cuihua and said in a deep voice, "it''s her. She''s not from our Green family, and she doesn''t know everything about the source plan. She''s just an outsider. There''s no need to involve her. I hope you can let her leave."


    Hearing what Lvyang said, Qingguang almost didn''t want to think about it, so he refused, "it''s impossible! I can''t let anyone present go!"


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?"


    Hearing the words, Lvyang''s eyes immediately became gloomy, and he said in a deep voice, with a trace of anger in his heart.


    Seeing Lu Yang''s eyes, Qingguang immediately frowned and said coldly, "Lu Yang, I said, this is my biggest bottom line and concession. Don''t push an inch!"


    "Hehe, in that case, it''s a battle of life and death. You don''t want to get the follow-up information of the ''source plan'' in your life!"


    Seeing Qingguang unwilling to give in, Lvyang also threw a smile between the corners of his lips, which was extremely ferocious.


    "You!!"


    Hearing this, Qingguang was so angry that his whole face became extremely iron blue, and then angrily said, "Lvyang, don''t push an inch!"


    "I didn''t, I just made such a request again," hearing Qingguang''s angry tone, Lvyang still maintained a very calm expression and continued to open his mouth, "It''s just a simple thing. She was originally an outsider. If you''re worried that she will expose you, I can ask her to check for you. She definitely didn''t bring any rubbing videos, so she left cleanly. What do you think?"


    Hearing the words, Qingguang was stunned. He didn''t expect Lvyang to say such words.


    Qingguang glanced at Zhang Cuihua lying in the arms of a female elder of the Green family. Although she said that her face was extremely pale and there was no blood at all, it had to be said that her appearance was quite exquisite.


    At that moment, Qingguang slightly turned his eyes. Even though there was a funny smile on his face, he stared at Lvyang and said, "it''s really unexpected that Lvyang, you still like such a bite. I always thought you didn''t do these things. Unexpectedly, you still like this bite. If you don''t know, you almost think you like men!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what Qingguang said, Lvyang was really speechless, but he didn''t say much. He just opened his mouth and asked aloud, "so, do you agree? If you agree, I can give you some information immediately. If you don''t agree, I''ll tell you, you can''t get a hair!"


    Hearing this, Qingguang was immediately surprised. Looking at Lvyang, he asked, "is what you said true or false?"


    "Nature is true!"


    Lu Yang looked at the blue light and said faintly, "if you don''t believe it, I''ll give it to you now!"


    After saying this, Lvyang raised his palm, while the square ring on his finger flickered slightly. Then something similar to a USB flash disk emerged, and then Lvyang pinched it in his hand and threw it at the blue light.


    Qingguang opened his palm, grabbed the data disk directly, and then ran Reiki to open it. After careful browsing, he found that it was really the research data of "source plan".


    This really surprised Qingguang. His eyes turned and his mind began to activate.


    "I can promise you!"


    Qingguang looked at Lvyang and said faintly.


    Hearing Qingguang''s words, Lvyang''s face was expressionless and said, "Qingguang, I know what you''re thinking. Your promise now is just pretending to promise. Do you think I don''t know? But I tell you, even if you catch her, you can''t threaten me. I''m just thanking her for helping me resist the attack."


    "If you really hold her hostage and threaten me with her, you think it works, which is a big mistake, because at that time, I will destroy all the research data without hesitation. Believe me, I can do it."


    At this point, there is a very firm expression on Lvyang''s hard face.


    As an old opponent for many years, how can Lvyang not know those dirty thoughts in Qingguang''s heart?


    Therefore, after Qingguang promised, he said it at the first time.


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Qingguang''s face became unnatural. Even with a loud smile, he opened his mouth and said, "what are you talking about? How can I not understand you?"


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang raised his palm slightly, and at the same time, the ring flashed a light again. A data disk appeared in the palm of Lu Yang''s hand, and said coldly, "are you sure?"


    With this sentence, Lvyang''s palm suddenly exerted force, and then with a "snap", the data disk was crushed by Lvyang.


    Seeing Lvyang''s behavior, Qingguang''s face changed and he shouted angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Lvyang didn''t pay attention to Qingguang at all, but raised his palm again and took out a data disk.


    The color of this data disk is different from that of the data disk just crushed by Lvyang.


    The previous data disk is black, and this one is red.


    "Qingguang, I tell you, what I just pinched out is just ordinary information. This one is a very critical information. If you want it to be the same, don''t blame me for crushing it. You know me very well. I can say it and do it!"


    Lu Yang looked at Qingguang and said coldly.


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Qingguang''s face became extremely ugly at this moment, just like eating flies.

 Chapter 3741

    Qingguang didn''t expect that Lvyang would crush the data disk so decisively.


    Of course, the data disk crushed by Lvyang is likely to be empty without any information, just to scare yourself.


    But Qingguang dare not gamble, because Lvyang is a person who can say and do.


    If he really said that he would crush the data disk, then what he said is 90% likely to be true.


    This is an extremely annoying behavior for Qingguang.


    He really didn''t expect that Lvyang would do such a thing.


    But also for a woman.


    But he really pinched him!


    At present, Qingguang''s eyes turned back and forth, and finally compromised.


    Because Qingguang knew very well in his heart that if he didn''t let the girl leave, Lvyang would really destroy the data of the "source plan" and burn jade and stone.


    This is not the end Qingguang wants to see.


    At that moment, Qingguang took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and thought viciously in his heart, "Luyang, wait for me. When I get all the information of the ''source plan'', I will let you survive and die!"


    So, Qingguang nodded coldly at him and said in a cold voice, "OK, I promise you!"


    "Get out of the way, let the woman leave!"


    Hearing Qingguang''s words, several elders of the Qing family immediately hesitated. One elder opened his mouth and asked aloud, "Lord, is it not good for us to do this..."


    "Yes, isn''t it equivalent to letting the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    "My Lord, why don''t you think about it again?"


    Hearing the words of these elders, Qingguang''s eyes were cold, glanced at them all, and said coldly, "are you teaching me to do things?"


    Seeing Qingguang''s eyes, many elders of the Green family present were so frightened that they immediately lowered their heads and dared not say any more nonsense.


    After all, in the Qing family, Qingguang is indisputable.


    They just don''t want Qingguang to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Qingguang naturally knew the thoughts of these elders, and then he hooked his fingers at the tiger.


    Big tiger hurriedly came to Qingguang''s face, with a look of respect on his face, and a flattering voice came out of his mouth: "Qingguang master, I don''t know what to order?"


    "Didn''t you investigate the whole Qing family before? Does that woman have her information?" Qingguang looked at Zhang Cuihua and asked big tiger in a low voice.


    "Oh, let me have a look!"


    Hearing Qingguang''s words, Dahu immediately opened his mouth, took out a face scanning device, scanned Zhang Cuihua in the distance, and then compared the population information database of Lvjia. The final result was:


    "No such person found."


    At that moment, big tiger raised his head, looked at Qingguang, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "Qingguang master, there is no such person. I think what Lvyang said should be true. This woman is really not from the Green family!"


    "I see."


    The light from the corner of the eye of Qingguang also swept to the result displayed by the scanner in the tiger''s hand. He nodded faintly, and immediately there was no expression on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "however, just in case, you still need to send someone to follow her later, and then wait a while, and you will take her..."


    At this point, Qingguang didn''t go on, but the tone was already very obvious.


    This is to let Dahu find someone to kill her.


    Hearing Qingguang''s words, Dahu suddenly realized, nodded and whispered, "don''t worry, Qingguang master, this thing must be done for you properly and beautifully!"


    Seeing that Dahu was so knowledgeable, Qingguang nodded and said softly, "well, after the success, the Qing family will not treat you unfairly. Everything you want will meet you."


    When the tiger heard the words, he laughed happily and grinned all the time. At the same time, he gave a thumbs up and said happily, "Qingguang family master atmosphere, you can definitely succeed!"


    At the same time, green Yang heard Qingguang say this sentence, he did not answer the former, turned around and walked in the direction of Zhang Cuihua.


    At this moment, when Zhang Cuihua saw green Yang coming, she said weakly, "you, you don''t really need to be like this, I, I..."


    Green Yang looked at Zhang Cuihua, and there was also a complex color on his face. He sighed lightly, and his eyes looked at Zhang Cuihua with a guilty color. He said softly, "I''m sorry to let you innocent get involved in this storm, which I owe you. You must survive. If you can find Mr. Lin, we still have hope, so please!"


    With these words, Lu Yang stretched out his palm, gently put it on Zhang Cuihua''s jade hand, gave her a data disk, and then let it grip tightly.


    Then, Lu Yang suddenly stood up, looked at one of the giant magic soldiers guarding the ancestral temple, and said in a deep voice, "come here!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The blue giant soldier turned around, stepped in front of the green sun, and half squatted down.


    Green Yang picked up Zhang Cuihua''s body from the arms of the female elder of the Green family, and then handed it to the blue giant soldier, whispered, "you take her away from here and protect her. Even if you want to destroy her, you must protect her, okay?"


    The blue giant soldier took Zhang Cuihua''s body, then stood up slightly, turned around, and walked towards the outside of the ancestral temple.


    As for Qingguang and Dahu, their faces showed surprise.


    They really didn''t expect that Lvyang would have such a coquettish operation.


    At this moment, the tiger''s face became ugly.


    He looked at Qingguang and said helplessly, "Qingguang master, look at this..."


    What''s the matter? There is a giant magic soldier in the ancestral temple guarding Zhang Cuihua. How can we deal with him?


    "No problem, let her go for the time being. There is just one less ancestral temple giant magic soldier, so the advantage here is even greater for us." Qingguang thought for a while, and he already had a decision in his heart. That''s what he said now.


    Seeing that Qingguang said so, Dahu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this ancestral temple giant divine soldier is really too powerful. From the previous fight to the present, it is still so tenacious and solid, so if you really send someone to hunt down that guy, it will cost a lot more!


    At this moment, Qingguang''s eyes have looked at Lvyang.

 Chapter 3742

    "What I promised you has been done. Now it''s time for you to give me the follow-up information of the ''source plan''?"


    Hearing the words in Qingguang''s mouth, Lvyang pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, outlined a faint smile, and said, "hehe, not now."


    Hearing the words, the expression on his face became extremely gloomy. His eyes staring at the green sun were full of murderous intent, and the cold voice said, "what did you say?"


    Lu Yang smiled faintly and said, "now she hasn''t left here. Who knows if you will change your mind temporarily. If I don''t ensure her safety, how can I trust you with all the information?"


    Hearing what Lvyang said, Qingguang wanted to refute, but found that he had no way to refute, which made Qingguang extremely depressed. He could only stare at Lvyang, and then said in a deep voice: "then how can you know whether she left here?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang didn''t hide his views on this matter, but just smiled faintly and said aloud, "don''t bother you, I''ll know."


    "Will you know?"


    Hearing this, Qingguang frowned deeper. At the same time, he thought to himself, "it''s weird!"


    Yes, Qingguang felt a little strange from what Lvyang said, but he wanted to know what was wrong with it.


    However, he found that he couldn''t guess anything wrong.


    However, Qingguang always felt that Lvyang must have something to hide.


    And this feeling makes Qingguang feel stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, Qingguang felt that Lvyang must have something behind him. At present, he decided that he could not wait any longer.


    At that moment, Qingguang looked at Lvyang and said coldly, "Lvyang, don''t talk nonsense there. Give me the things quickly!"


    "Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!"


    Speaking of this, the green light stepped forward, and then the momentum burst out of his body became extremely fierce, like a torrent, constantly surging, as if to tear everything to pieces, frightening.


    Feeling the terror emanating from Qingguang, Lvyang was slightly stunned. Immediately, he smiled softly, opened his mouth, and said to Qingguang, "Qingguang, you don''t need to be so nervous about this kind of thing. After all, I''m already here, aren''t you? So what else can you worry about?"


    Hearing what Lvyang said, Qingguang felt even more uneasy.


    The more Lvyang said so, the more sinister the foreboding surged in Qingguang''s heart.


    At that moment, Qingguang took two steps forward again, and then said in a deep voice, "Lvyang, don''t talk nonsense here, just hand over your things, otherwise, you don''t want to leave here alive today!"


    At this moment, Lvyang has sensed that the giant divine soldier of the ancestral temple with Zhang Cuihua has left the radiation range of the ancestral temple. At present, Lvyang''s mouth is slightly outlined, with an indifferent smile. Then he looks at the blue light and says, "well, at this moment, there is no problem."


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Qingguang''s eyebrows immediately frowned, and he didn''t understand why Lvyang said such a sentence.


    However, Qingguang was very clear in his heart that the reason why Lvyang would say such a sentence was obviously something like a card.


    Therefore, Qingguang''s face became unusually cold at this moment, and he immediately shouted angrily, "what do you want to do, Lvyang!!"


    With that, Qingguang''s palm was suddenly clenched, and then a terrible energy breath burst out on him, and then the ferocious power swept out, and burst out on his fist.


    At the moment of explosion, the extremely violent aura was like a cyan python, hitting hard in the direction of the green sun.


    Seeing the action on Qingguang''s hand, a very bright smile appeared on Lvyang''s face. Then he looked at Qingguang''s eyes without any panic or fear. He just smiled faintly and opened his mouth, He said aloud, "it''s really interesting, Qingguang. I know you''ve always been very suspicious, but I didn''t expect that you would give me so much time to prepare. I have to say, I really appreciate you!"


    "Of course, now you have reacted, but unfortunately, it''s a little too late."


    After saying this sentence, green Yang''s eyes burst into a fiery light, and a low voice surged out of his throat like a sultry thunder. At the same time, his hands were also making rapid seals, and the seals revealed a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, the eyes of the red giant divine soldier flashed a bright red light, and then he stood up. Immediately on his back, a Dharma array suddenly burst out, and immediately the Dharma array twisted the void and formed a channel.


    At that moment, Lu Yang shouted in a deep voice, "hurry up!"


    Many green family elders and masters present turned pale. They didn''t expect that green Yang would have such a move.


    Yes, this is the transmission of the great God art of war array.


    This is a teleportation array inscribed in the giant divine soldier. It was inherited by the owner of the family in all dynasties and is a must learn item.


    Of course, because the Green family has already developed quite prosperous, there is no need for the transmission method array in the giant divine soldier at all, so over time, this matter will naturally be forgotten.


    So later, when successive family owners inherited it, they were not so strict about learning the magic formula opened by the giant divine army transmission array.


    Only when he arrived at Lvyang''s father, he was very strict with Lvyang during his lifetime and asked him to learn a complete set of methods of home ownership before he could inherit it.


    The green sun is also very successful, so it can also learn all the methods of the master, including the transmission array in the giant divine soldier to open the magic door.


    If you want to open the transmission array in the giant magic soldiers, you must make two giant magic soldiers in different positions, and the distance should be more than 500 meters, otherwise, you can''t open it.


    This is a short distance transmission array.


    Lvyang had already calculated, so he would let Qingguang let Zhang Cuihua go, and also let the blue giant soldier leave with Zhang Cuihua.


    Because the real purpose of Lvyang is to open the transmission array in the giant divine soldier, so that the Green family here can leave here.

 Chapter 3743

    Of course, opening the teleportation array in the giant divine soldier will consume all the energy in the giant divine soldier, so at that time, when the teleportation array is closed, the giant divine soldier will also be completely shut down. Only when it is full of energy, can it be reopened.


    Naturally, all that has been said later.


    At this time, Lvyang was already shouting to let many green family elders and masters leave here.


    Hearing the roar of green Yang, many green family elders rushed over together and left across the transmission array.


    At this moment, the green shadow standing beside Lvyang asked, "master, what about you?"


    Many green families who haven''t left also look at Lvyang one after another, and want to wait for Lvyang''s answer.


    Hearing the inquiry of lvying, Lvyang smiled faintly and replied, "don''t worry about me. You are the future of Lvjia. In the future, please trust you."


    Yes, if you want to maintain the opening of the giant divine army transmission method array, you must let the master continue to transmit aura, so this means that the master is doomed to sacrifice.


    The reason why Lvyang did this was to let these people leave, so that the Green family can maintain some incense, break the inheritance, and hope that they can make a comeback in the future.


    As for Lvyang


    He was already ready.


    Be prepared to lose his life. He can do anything for this.


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, many of the Green family members present have understood that Lu Yang wants to exchange his life for them!


    For a moment, the faces of these green families suddenly changed, and their mood suddenly became very complicated.


    The green shadow also opened his eyes a few times, and then hurriedly said, "no, master, the green house can''t live without you!"


    "No, the green house has no owner, so you can change it again, but if the green house doesn''t have you, it''s really gone." when Lvyang heard this, he shook his head, looked at the green shadow, and said in a deep voice, "well, green shadow, you quickly take others to leave, and I can''t last long."


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the attack of Qingguang has blasted towards the red giant magic soldiers.


    But at the same time, the red giant divine soldier''s body surface was outlined with Dharma stripes, which quickly formed a protective barrier and then resisted it.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the aura impact of the blue light fell on the red protective barrier, blooming a bright light, and finally resisted this aura impact.


    Seeing that his attack was resisted, a sudden change of color appeared on Qingguang''s face. Immediately, the eyes in his eyes became extremely gloomy, and then he shouted coldly, "let''s fight together and explode this barrier!"


    Hearing Qingguang''s words, many masters of the Green family and many masters of the tiger wolf mercenary corps are fighting one after another.


    At that moment, the rolling aura surged in the void, filled with a very violent breath, as if to tear away this space.


    In the next second, the colorful aura waves condensed into many different energy bodies and bombarded the red giant soldiers in all directions.


    Suddenly, a circular red barrier presented by the red giant magic soldiers encountered a fierce offensive in all directions, so that there were layers of energy ripples on the surface of the entire red barrier, which was visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, Lvyang''s face changed. He looked at the green shadow and whispered, "hurry up, take them with you. Remember to take the young master and take care of him! Although he is a bastard, he is my only son!"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, lvying bit her teeth. At that moment, she shook her head and said in a deep voice, "no! I want to live and die with your master!"


    "The Green family raised me, just let me have today''s achievements, so I will never abandon my master!"


    "Yes, I''m not leaving!"


    "Subordinates will not leave!"


    After hearing the words of green shadow, many green family guards around also looked at each other, and their eyes showed firm eyes. They said in a deep voice, saying that they would stay and fight side by side with green Yang, and live and die together.


    "You..."


    Hearing the words in the mouth of these green house guards, and seeing their stated attitude, green Yang issued a sigh in his heart. He really didn''t expect that in the critical moment of life and death, it was this group of guards he cultivated who were willing to live and die.


    For Lvyang, these guards are just tool people for doing things.


    But now, these tool people are willing to live and die with them. It is clear that they also have the opportunity or leave here.


    This makes Lu Yang suddenly become very moved in his heart.


    At that moment, the corner of green Yang''s mouth pulled slightly, outlining a faint melting. He said to the green shadow crowd, "thank you, but..."


    "Boom!"


    However, before Lvyang''s words were finished, suddenly a thunderous explosion rang out, and then a force of counterattack severely hit Lvyang''s body, forcing Lvyang to retreat several steps. At the same time, his heart churned, and his internal organs seemed to be misplaced, which made him extremely uncomfortable. Finally, he couldn''t help but open his mouth, "wow", and a mouthful of red blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "My Lord!"


    Seeing Lu Yang''s appearance, the green house guards present all changed their faces, and came forward one after another to support Lu Yang.


    At this moment, Lvyang also stabilized his body, and then raised his head slightly.


    Then, the red giant magic soldier, who was still stuck in place, fell to the ground with a "slap" at this moment, and then the whole body was torn apart, without any luster.


    Obviously, under the fierce attack of Qingguang, the red giant magic soldiers finally had no way to support it, and the energy was completely dead.


    Seeing that the red giant magic soldiers had collapsed on the ground and there was no movement, a faint smile appeared between the lips of green Yang, and said to the green house guards who were still on the scene but did not leave: "well, at this moment, even if you want to go, it is too late."


    "Don''t regret it!"


    "Willing to live and die with the master!!"


    "Good!"


    Green Yang nodded. He was also ignited by these guards, and his eyes revealed a burning sense of war.

 Chapter 3744

    The blazing spirit of war, like a flame, burns madly in the eyes of the green sun.


    "Then let''s have a good experience of the strength of these guys!"


    With that, Lvyang took two steps forward and looked at the blue light, emitting a surging breath.


    Seeing the sudden burst of momentum of Lvyang and the many Lvjia guards behind him, it was like beating chicken blood, which made Qingguang''s face extremely ugly, and said angrily, "Lvyang, you shameless man, how dare you cheat me?!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and a cold smile emerged. He said coldly, "are you a three-year-old child? Qingguang, you think I may give you such an important thing? It''s not a day or two for you and me to become rivals. You don''t even have this sense of prevention. Doesn''t that mean you''re not even as good as a three-year-old?"


    "I really don''t know whether you are ridiculous or ridiculous or sad?"


    "You!!"


    Qingguang was directly excited by Lvyang''s words, and his anger soared. The breath emitted from his body continued to climb up like bamboo shoots. The killing mechanism revealed in his eyes had almost become the essence, which made the temperature around him fall and fall, and made everyone standing around him feel like a cold winter, which made them shiver uncontrollably.


    Soon, Qingguang whispered to the tiger, "the thing must be on those guys who sent it out, and look at the transmission distance, it should not be very far. Now you take people to chase, and you must chase them back!"


    Hearing Qingguang''s words, big tiger was slightly stunned, and then he asked softly, "Qingguang master, this side..."


    Big tiger wants to ask whether this side doesn''t care? After all, Lvyang and many Lvjia guards are still here, and their strength is still very strong.


    Qingguang naturally understood the meaning of big tiger''s words. At that moment, he gave a cold hum and said in a cold voice, "just rely on them? Can you eat me? It''s the most important thing to find something back, otherwise, you and I will die!"


    Hearing Qingguang''s words, Dahu was immediately surprised, because he knew that Qingguang wanted the information of the so-called "source plan" of the Green family. In fact, it was not entirely what the Green family wanted, but that there were more huge forces who wanted this thing. If so, it would not be very good.


    So, in other words, if you really lose this thing at such a critical time, it must not be a good thing for Qingguang and Dahu!


    Tiger could see that Qingguang was not joking. At that moment, he nodded seriously and said in a deep voice, "I know, I''ll go now!"


    At that moment, big tiger waved his hand, transferred many masters of the tiger wolf mercenary corps, and then left the Green family ancestral temple.


    Seeing these masters of the tiger wolf mercenary Corps leave, many green house guards don''t understand why they suddenly left.


    Green shadow stood beside green Yang and asked in a low voice, "my Lord, those people of the tiger wolf mercenary corps have left."


    Green Yang said expressionless, "I see. They should be looking for the person who just left."


    Hearing this, the green shadow suddenly changed his face and hurriedly asked, "what?! are we going to intercept them here?"


    "There''s no need. Besides, we don''t have that ability, because the young people will definitely stop us." Lu Yang shook his head and said, "we don''t need to damage our strength for no reason. In fact, this is better. It can reduce some pressure on us and contain the Green family. As for whether they can escape, they can only rely on themselves."


    Seeing that Lvyang had said so, lvying naturally had nothing to say, just nodded, and then continued to stand beside Lvyang, waiting for Lvyang to give orders.


    At this moment, the blue light has taken two steps forward. At the same time, the breath burst out of his body has also been wildly prosperous to the extreme. The void around him seems to be distorted. The blue light is everywhere, just like the death returning from hell, full of murderous spirit.


    "Lvyang, you are really good. You dare to tease me like this!"


    Qingguang was angry, and the muscles on his face were twisted, becoming particularly ferocious.


    He stared at Lvyang, laughed angrily, and said in a cold voice, "but do you think those people will be safe after they are sent away? I tell you, since I am sure to come to your green house, I am well prepared!"


    "Originally, I wanted to leave a way for your green family, but since you are so ignorant of good and evil, today, I can only completely destroy your green family and make it completely disappear in the steel core city and no longer exist!"


    Hearing these threatening words of Qingguang, Lvyang smiled faintly, and there was no fear at all. He looked at Qingguang, and said faintly, "Qingguang, you are less bragging there. Your IQ is not good, but you blame me. It''s really interesting. Don''t worry. There''s no such simple thing as trying to destroy us!"


    "Because when you destroy us, your youth family will also encounter extremely heavy costs. I don''t know whether you can afford it?"


    At this point, Lu Yang''s eyes became particularly contemptuous.


    Lvyang is very clear that Qingguang belongs to the kind of person who cherishes his wings especially. If he is not sure of winning, he will not go all out.


    Hearing this, Qingguang''s whole face was hard to see, like eggplant, because he was really guessed by Lvyang.


    However, this time has passed for so long, and I don''t know why, Qingguang''s heart always has an uneasy mood surging, and even his eyelids are beating.


    It was obvious that he was telling him all the time that he was about to face a very terrible danger.


    And this danger, for his Qingguang, is very fatal!


    Such uneasiness has become more and more intense.


    This makes Qingguang very clear in his heart that there must be an accident next, and this accident is extremely fatal for him!


    Therefore, in order to avoid such an accident, Qingguang felt that he had to take Lvyang down!

 Chapter 3745

    Thinking of this, the eyes of Qingguang burst into a very bright light. At the same time, the palm was raised, waved forward suddenly, and said in a cold voice, "do it, kill without mercy!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, many masters of the Green family suddenly burst into a very fierce momentum, just like jackals, tigers and leopards, rushing towards many guards of the Green family.


    Green Yang heard what Qingguang said, and frowned at once. There were surprised eyes in his eyes.


    "How dare he?"


    This is really incredible for Lvyang. He really didn''t expect that Qingguang would really order an attack.


    You know, if you really can fight, the Qing family will certainly suffer heavy losses. Is he willing?


    Although I don''t know why Qingguang suddenly changed his mind, Lvyang knew very well that it was time to attack, which meant that there was no deadlock in this matter.


    If you make a move, it''s life and death!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a bright light burst out of his blue eyes, and a low voice rang out in his throat. Then the soles of his feet stamped hard on the ground, and then with a "bang", his body burst out, and his hands suddenly waved out.


    At the moment when it was waved out, the rolling aura surged out, quickly formed a huge palm, emitting a very fierce breath, and then severely patted the body of Lvyang, as if to pat him into meat mud.


    Seeing that Qingguang launched a fierce attack towards him, Lvyang''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he even said faintly, "I didn''t expect you to do it yourself. It''s really interesting."


    After saying this, Lu Yang''s eyes also became cold in vain. At the same time, the soles of his feet stamped hard on the ground, and his body burst out. In an instant, he met the palm waved by the blue light.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Yang''s palm was suddenly clenched, and at the same time, a furious drink was sent out of his mouth, and a fist was blatantly blasted out.


    Suddenly, the vast aura quickly writhed out, flashing green light, condensed a fist print, with a fierce breath diffused, and mercilessly bombarded the blue aura giant hand waving down to the blue light.


    "Bang!"


    The violent and unparalleled energy fluctuation is the fierce collision between the two, bursting out extremely dazzling light, and the whole ancestral temple is shrouded in a halo of green and green.


    At the same time, on an open square 500 meters away from the Green family ancestral temple, the blue giant magic soldier holding Zhang Cuihua''s body suddenly vibrated, and immediately bent his knees slightly. Then behind him, there was an array suddenly opened, and immediately a transmission channel appeared.


    At that moment, figures rushed out of the transmission array, which were the elders and core disciples of the Green family.


    However, after leaving almost at the end, the transmission method array suddenly "crunched", and immediately dissipated. At the same time, the light blue light on the blue giant magic soldier dissipated cleanly at this moment, no longer existed, and completely dead.


    Seeing that the blue giant soldiers have completely stopped working, many green families present turned pale.


    "Elder, what should we do now?"


    An elder looked at a white browed old man and hurriedly asked, "what should we do now?"


    Hearing this, the elder frowned tightly and said in a deep voice, "we have to go back!"


    "Go back?! what are you kidding?!"


    Hearing this, an elder with a relatively short height shouted excitedly. He was no other than the second elder.


    The second elder glared at them and said, "the Lord of the house made great efforts, even sacrificed his own life, to save us from inside, so that we can continue the blood and preserve the seeds for the green house. Now we go back, don''t we live up to everything the Lord of the house has paid?"


    The words of the second elder immediately resonated with many people present, and they all nodded in agreement.


    "Are you kidding? If the green house doesn''t have a owner, will we still be green? We have to save the owner!"


    Of course, at this moment, someone held an objection and directly refuted: "if it weren''t for the diligent and diligent efforts of the owner over the years to build our green home, where would it be brilliant now? So I think I have to go back and bring the owner back! Even if I have to pay my life, I''m not afraid!"


    "Yes, it is!"


    What this person said suddenly resonated with others and began to stand in line.


    However, there were not a few people who supported the second elder''s statement, and they refuted one after another.


    For a moment, both sides expressed their opinions and argued endlessly. It was like a vegetable market, chirping and annoying.


    This makes the elder''s heart very helpless. Although he has the highest authority in front of these people, he can''t do it at this time. This is the most distressing thing for him.


    "What are you doing?"


    However, while they were arguing, an indifferent voice suddenly rang in their ears.


    Hearing this sound, people''s faces were stunned, and they raised their heads and looked down the birthplace of the sound. Then they saw a slender figure standing not far from them.


    It was none other than hengyanlin who came from outside.


    "Mr. Lin!!"


    When these people saw that it was hengyanlin, everyone in the audience was excited and their faces were full of surprise.


    Even if it was the elder, his muddy eyes became bright, and he walked forward with great excitement and shouted, "Mr. Lin!! you''re finally here! You, you save the master, they are trapped in the ancestral temple now, and they''re dying!"


    The appearance of hengyanlin undoubtedly reassured many green families present, because they were very clear in their hearts how strong hengyanlin''s strength was.


    The Green family and the tiger wolf mercenary corps are simply vulnerable to Heng Yanlin!


    Seeing these people looking at themselves so excitedly, Heng Yanlin''s face was expressionless, and his eyes directly looked at Zhang Cuihua in the arms of giant magic soldiers not far away.

 Chapter 3746

    At that moment, Heng Yanlin stepped over, and then held out Zhang Cuihua in the arms of the giant magic soldier, and then stretched out his palm. Two fingers were pinched on Zhang Cuihua''s wrist. After careful inspection, the other palm was turned over, and immediately a light burst out in the palm, and then a pill appeared in the palm of Heng Yanlin.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin stuffed this pill into Zhang Cuihua''s mouth.


    After a while, there was a warm current flowing in Zhang Cuihua''s body, and she began to heal every injury on her body quickly.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin is helping Zhang Cuihua with treatment, many green families present can only wait quietly. After all, they also know Heng Yanlin''s temperament.


    What''s more, they have been arguing all the time just now, and they didn''t even talk to Zhang Cuihua. To be honest... It''s really something they shouldn''t do.


    So they didn''t say much at the moment.


    "Well..."


    Soon, Zhang Cuihua''s long and narrow eyelashes shook, pink The tender lips gave a groan Yin, then she slowly opened her eyes.


    When Zhang Cuihua opened her eyes, she found that it was Heng Yanlin who appeared in her sight.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin appear in his sight, Zhang Cuihua immediately had some confused color, slightly opened her lips, and said, "Heng Yanlin? Why are you here? Where am I?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Heng Yanlin was about to ask.


    But Zhang Cuihua remembered in a flash that she was sent out by Lvyang. Then she suddenly got up and exclaimed, "Lvyang!!"


    Hearing that Zhang Cuihua actually shouted the name of the owner of the Green family, hengyanlin was a little surprised. At that moment, he opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened to him?"


    When Zhang Cuihua heard this, she directly stretched out her stained hands, grabbed the sleeve on Heng Yanlin''s arm, and shouted loudly, "Heng Yanlin, hurry up, hurry up to save lvyangba, he will soon, soon..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Cuihua felt like she was about to cry.


    Well, actually, I''m going to cry.


    Because at this time, there are already crystal tears in Zhang Cuihua''s eyes.


    Seeing tears swirling in Zhang Cuihua''s eyes, it really surprised hengyanlin.


    Because Heng Yanlin didn''t expect that Zhang Cuihua, who has always been very strong, just fierce and irritable, would also show such a weak side.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin hurriedly said, "it''s all right, don''t worry, don''t worry, calm down and slowly say, what happened?"


    However, although Heng Yanlin said so, Zhang Cuihua was obviously unable to stabilize her mood at this time, and when she said these words, her mood was even worse, and she was crying very loudly, sobbing and unable to speak.


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua like this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Zhang Cuihua would lose control of his emotions to this extent. Then he turned his head, looked at the Green family people who were looking at him not far away, slowly opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what''s the matter? Does anyone of you say something?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, everyone present was you. Look at me. I looked at you. Finally, my eyes were on the elder of the Green family.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, the elder of the Green family was also helpless. Immediately, he turned his head, looked at Hengyan Lin, bowed slightly, then raised his hands, bowed, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, it''s the Green family and the tiger wolf mercenary Corps that have joined hands to deal with us."


    "They suddenly attacked us and caught us by surprise. We couldn''t even open the defensive array. When we reacted, we found that the central core of the defensive array had been destroyed, so we couldn''t open the array. Therefore, we could only be beaten and retreated, and finally we could only retreat to the ancestral temple."


    Speaking of this, the elder of the Green family sent Zhang Cuihua away from here and the reason why they were sent here.


    Hearing the story of the elder of the Green family, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows picked, and a cold expression appeared on his handsome face. Han said, "are you sure it''s the Green family and the tiger wolf mercenary corps?"


    "Sure!" The elder of the Green family nodded and opened his mouth to answer.


    "There are no other forces besides them?" Hengyanlin asked again.


    "This..."


    Hearing this question, the elder of the Green family suddenly didn''t know how to answer it. He could only shake his head at Hengyan Lin, and opened his mouth to answer, "I''m not very clear about this. On the face of it, it''s really only the Green family and the tiger wolf mercenary Corps."


    "I see."


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin thought a little and nodded gently.


    At this time, Zhang Cuihua also calmed her mood a little. She looked at Hengyan Lin and shouted anxiously, "Hengyan Lin, you hurry to help Lvyang. If it weren''t for Lvyang, I would have become a corpse now. Please hurry up and save him, OK?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Heng Yanlin finally understood why Zhang Cuihua was so worried about Lvyang. It turned out that Lvyang saved her life.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin nodded gently at Zhang Cuihua, then opened his mouth and replied, "don''t worry, since I''m here, I''ll definitely do it. I''m here for this purpose."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the elder of the Green family immediately took two steps forward and said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, let me go with you!"


    "Mr. Lin, and I, I want to go with you!"


    "I, I''ll go too!"


    When the elder of the Green family spoke, many green families wanted to go with him.


    Even those green families who hold dissenting opinions and cannot go back support the decision of the big elder of the Green family one after another, and want to go back to the ancestral temple with them to rescue Lvyang.


    Just now, although they objected, it was because they could not see the hope of survival, and Lvyang had to work hard to send them out. If you go back, wouldn''t you disappoint everything Lvyang had paid?

 Chapter 3747

    That''s why it was so noisy just now.


    Of course, there is no lack of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now hengyanlin appears.


    With constant Yan Lin, all difficulties can be easily solved, and there is no need to be afraid at all.


    After all, the strength of hengyanlin is extremely terrible, just like a God.


    Where there is hengyanlin, there is no difficulty or danger.


    Of course, it may be exaggerated to say so, but this just represents how much they worship Heng Yanlin, and even has become very blind.


    Hearing these people''s words, Heng Yanlin was about to say something, but he couldn''t help frowning.


    He frowned and looked into the distance.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s eyes looked into the distance, the elder of the Green family around him was also slightly stunned. He didn''t understand what Heng Yanlin was looking at, but also looked along his eyes.


    When Heng Yanlin''s eyes looked past, the voice of "wheezing wheezing" sounded in the void at the same time, followed by strong breath overflowing in the void.


    But after a while, I saw figures with violent momentum appearing not far away from them, surrounding them all.


    Heng Yanlin glanced and found that the costumes on these people were the tiger wolf mercenary Corps.


    Is this the whole tiger wolf mercenary Corps running out to chase the elder of the Green family and Zhang Cuihua?


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart.


    At the same time of thinking like this, Heng Yanlin also saw a figure with an extremely fierce breath coming from the sky.


    The moment he fell on the ground, great power gushed out on the soles of his feet, causing the ground to crack slightly, and cracks spread out, dense like a huge spider web, as if to cage and devour everything in the world.


    Then, in the dust, a very arrogant smile appeared on his face, and then stood up slightly and looked at the many green families.


    This man is the tiger.


    When Dahu stood up straight, raised his head and looked at the Green family, he saw a very handsome man headed by him.


    Then, after seeing the beautiful man''s face clearly, the smile on the tiger''s face stiffened in an instant.


    The next second, big tiger''s eyes pupil suddenly contracted.


    "It''s not a handle? I can''t have something wrong with my eyes? Is it an illusion?"


    Big tiger didn''t believe it. He stretched out his hands and rubbed his eyes to see if he was hallucinating.


    It''s just that he rubbed it again and again, then blinked again, and then when he looked at it again, good guy, the beautiful man was still there!


    "Shit, not a!"


    Big tiger exploded directly in his heart, and the whole emotion was as shocked as being thrown a grenade and exploded in front of him.


    Are you kidding?!


    Why is Heng Yanlin here?!


    At that moment, Dahu''s whole mood became extremely bad.


    He felt that at this moment, there were 100000 grass mud horses galloping in his heart.


    At that moment, the tiger stretched out his hands and couldn''t help patting his cheek. The muscles on his face were shaking. Then he closed his eyes and kept nagging, "hallucinations, hallucinations, all hallucinations, must be hallucinations!"


    Seeing that the big tiger made such a strange behavior, he was actually slapping himself, making Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. A confused color appeared on his extremely handsome face, and he thought to himself: "what is this guy... Doing? Slapping himself? Is he crazy?"


    Hengyanlin doesn''t have to think about it. This guy who looks like he is seriously ill is definitely the head of the tiger wolf mercenary corps, big tiger.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and thought to himself, "what''s the matter with this guy? Why did he suddenly come here? Is there any problem?"


    Heng Yanlin thought like this in his mind, but after thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head, because he really couldn''t think of a reason. At present, he raised his head slightly and looked at the big tiger in front of him. His eyes suddenly became cold, and then he said in a cold voice, "big tiger, head of the tiger wolf mercenary corps?"


    Big tiger heard that Heng Yanlin actually remembered his name, which made his face even more ugly. He really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would say such words, because it represented that he had entered the eyes of Heng Yanlin.


    So in other words, I''m afraid it''s impossible to talk about peace.


    Of course, big tiger thought so in his heart, but a flattering smile was still sketched on his face, and he shouted at hengyanlin: "no, no, it will make Mr. Lin remember my name. I am the head of the tiger wolf mercenary corps, big tiger."


    Seeing that the tiger was so humble, many masters of the tiger wolf mercenary regiment were surprised.


    Because they have never seen the head of their family so humble. Who is this handsome man? Why can we give our head adults so much pressure?


    Although they really don''t understand it in their hearts, since big tiger is so flattering to this handsome man, it is obvious that he is also a bad character, so they also become very vigilant, so that if there is any danger just now, they can quickly take action.


    "So, tiger, now I''ll give you a chance to take your people away from the green house immediately. I have the right to assume that today''s incident has not happened, and I won''t stop you from doing whatever you want. How about this deal?" Looking at the tiger, Heng Yanlin said indifferently.


    Heng Yanlin''s words stunned big tiger slightly, but in a moment, a very exciting idea appeared in his mind, but soon he stopped, and then he shook his head gently at Heng Yanlin, with an unusually bright smile on his face, and then slowly opened his mouth, He said aloud, "Mr. Lin, your conditions are really attractive, but it''s a pity that people in our industry still have to pay attention to a rule after all."

 Chapter 3748

    "It''s the so-called no square, no circle. I think Mr. Lin should also have known such a thing?"


    Hearing what big tiger said, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst out with Mori Leng''s murder. The corners of his mouth pulled slightly, outlining a touch of Mori Han''s incomparable smile, and then said coldly, "according to what you said, so you don''t plan to leave, do you?"


    Big tiger saw the Mori cold killing machine in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and he also had 100000 grass mud horses galloping in his heart, so he really couldn''t help but want to scold, thinking why he could escape from the camp array of desert sand forest, especially meow said it was safe!


    It''s safe for your brother-in-law!


    At that moment, Dahu looked at hengyanlin and said, "what, Mr. Lin, come on, let''s have something to say, don''t we? In fact, we can still..."


    "Since you don''t want to give in, don''t say any more nonsense and start!"


    Looking at the big tiger, Heng Yanlin''s eyes revealed a very cold look, and his mouth sent out a roar. Immediately, the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, "Dong", and the extreme force surged out of the soles of his feet, directly shaking the whole ground to tear open cracks, dense like a huge spider web, looking extremely frightening.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin''s body was already swept out, and suddenly appeared in front of the big tiger. His five fingers were raised, his five fingers were clenched, and his fist was holding an extremely terrible force, and he fiercely bombarded the big tiger.


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, the strong wind burst out in hengyanlin''s waving fist, causing the void to emit a strange howl, as if to distort, and layers of energy ripples also spread out, which can be clearly seen by the naked eye.


    At this moment, the tiger finally reacted, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. Shocked emotions surged in his heart, and it felt like 100000 grass mud horses were running over him.


    Big tiger really doesn''t want to fight with hengyanlin, but now, even if it doesn''t fight, it won''t work.


    At that moment, the "boom" made a loud noise, and the extremely violent momentum burst out on the big tiger. He also drank heavily, and his eyes flashed bright light. At the same time, he also raised his fist, and then the rolling aura was tossed out, with fierce breath, and accompanied by bursts of tiger roaring, vaguely ringing.


    "Tiger broken fist!"


    The extremely powerful force burst out on the tiger''s fist and slammed into Heng Yanlin''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, a thunder like sound burst out in the void, and the whole space was suddenly trembling. A strong wind burst out from the two people''s fists, directly pressing the ground where they were located into a depression, with crazy sand surging and tumbling, and spreading in four places.


    The next second, the huge anti shock force shook their bodies out, forcing them to retreat repeatedly. Every step they took, there was a footprint emerging, and the aftershocks from the footprints spread again, oppressing the original small footprints into a deep pit.


    Both their bodies were shocked out, and Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes. There was a touch of unexpected color in his eyes, and he secretly thought to himself, "this guy... Is also a body repair?"


    Yes, Heng Yanlin felt that the power of the punch just hit by the big tiger was obviously close to physical cultivation. Even if there was aura entangled, in fact, most of the power was the power of Qi and blood on the big tiger.


    It must take a lot of energy to cultivate the power of Qi and blood to such a strong degree.


    He will never be a weak person who can be so hard-working and hard-working to himself!


    Never underestimate him!


    "Maybe it''s because of this that this guy looks jumpy?"


    Heng Yanlin thought of the scene where Dahu slapped himself just now, and couldn''t help but roast in his heart.


    If Heng Yanlin knew that the idea of Dahu just now was that he didn''t want to meet him, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    Of course, although Heng Yanlin didn''t know what the big tiger was thinking, he knew that if he wanted to save Lvyang smoothly today, he had to defeat or kill the big tiger first.


    It may be difficult to kill if you don''t unlock the seal.


    But if you defeat... It may also be difficult, but it is much simpler than killing.


    "Therefore, we should make a quick decision!"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, and then his eyes suddenly widened a few times. At the same time, a deep cry in his mouth was like spring thunder, and then "boom", an extremely violent momentum burst out on Heng Yanlin, and then the dazzling golden aura covered his whole body like a flame, and even his hair turned into gold, It looks like the immortal God King came down from the heaven, which makes people feel awed.


    Feeling the momentum that broke out on Heng Yanlin was more terrifying than just now, which filled Dahu''s heart with helpless emotions, and even couldn''t help but scold in his heart: "meow, what''s this? This is, this is iron heart to fight!"


    Dahu originally wanted to say that he would let Heng Yanlin play with him, play casually, and then delay the time.


    Then after Qingguang cleaned up those guys of Lvyang in the ancestral temple, he was naturally relieved.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Heng Yanlin untied the first seal as soon as he came up, and such a fierce energy breath broke out, which means that Heng Yanlin really doesn''t want to delay time, and he sincerely wants to save Lvyang.


    This is really hard to die.


    Big tiger originally wanted to fish, but he didn''t expect that if he failed to fish, he actually touched the tiger''s fart On the stock, this is really worrying!


    However, as big tiger just said, people in their mercenary industry still have their own rules, otherwise, there will be no public praise.


    There is no business without public praise, so even if hengyanlin is strong in front of him

 Chapter 3749

    We have to deal with it.


    In the tiger''s eyes, there is a serious look.


    Since Heng Yanlin has shown an attitude of having to kill them, wouldn''t he be too hasty if he didn''t seriously show his strength?


    Of course, the main thing is that if you don''t take it seriously, you may be killed by hengyanlin anytime and anywhere.


    Big tiger still cherishes his life very much.


    Thinking of this, the tiger''s eyes sank slightly, and a low roar rolled out of his throat, just like a thunder out of thin air, but it was very like a tiger roar, echoing in the void.


    In a blink of an eye, the extremely violent energy breath broke out on the tiger. The rolling red aura surged and continued to rise. Faintly, a virtual shadow of a fierce tiger was constructed in the void. At a glance, people could feel the oncoming ferocious gas, and people''s minds encountered a strong impact, which was extremely frightening.


    Feeling the energy breath burst out of the tiger, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows picked up. Although the extremely handsome handsome face still maintained a calm color, it did not mean that Heng Yanlin did not have any emotion, at least in his beautiful eyes like the bright moon and stars, there was a dignified color passing by.


    "This big tiger... Is stronger than the previous two wolves."


    Heng Yanlin murmured in his heart, evaluating the strength between the two.


    The tiger wolf mercenary corps, although it refers to the tiger wolf, has fully explained a truth.


    Although both big tiger and two wolves are leaders, most of them are dominated by big tiger''s opinions. After all, in this world where the jungle is strong and strength is respected, if you don''t have strength, it means that you don''t have the right to speak, let alone the ruling power.


    Therefore, the strength of this big tiger should be very tough, at least much higher than the two wolves.


    In fact, there is no more strict division of fighters at the AAA level, so sometimes they are both 3a Level of fighters, but their real level, but there is a different watershed.


    Like big tiger and two wolves, although they are both 3A fighters, their real strength will be very different.


    Just from the aura fluctuation burst out of the big tiger, the big tiger is at least infinitely close to the S-level fighter, but it''s just a step away from the door.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart that it was impossible to win the big tiger quickly.


    However, despite this situation, hengyanlin must also do something.


    He felt that the reason why something happened to the Green family was the ghost of the mirage rules.


    Good dead, just know the whereabouts of green cover?


    Then Lvyang sent someone to support, but he didn''t get any support. Instead, he lost all his talents. In desperation, he had to ask Heng Yanlin to help.


    What happened after that was obviously aimed at hengyanlin.


    Including now that big tiger appears here as a roadblock, hengyanlin feels that this is all the rules of fantasy that are making things difficult for him.


    The question is, why should we make things difficult for ourselves?


    If the fantasy rule really wants to stop him, according to the truth, shouldn''t it be directly against him?


    Because if the fantasy rules really want to be bad for him, he should be very clear. If Lvyang is really dead, there is no big difference for hengyanlin himself.


    So why did he do it like this?


    It''s really interesting!


    "Is there any clue or thing that can leave the world in Lvyang?"


    Just for a moment, Heng Yanlin suddenly thought of a reason, and this reason is likely to be the greatest feasibility!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst into a bright light. Immediately, he pursed his lips. At the same time, he thought more in his heart: "yes, it makes sense. Maybe it''s like this, so the green house will encounter such a great difficulty."


    "If this is really the case, then we really need to make a quick decision!"


    When Heng Yanlin thought of this, the eyes revealed in his eyes became extremely firm, and then a low voice rolled out of his throat. Then his feet moved, and his body burst out, like a flash of lightning. At the same time, the extremely fierce energy breath burst out on Heng Yanlin, and there was a powerful aura surging rapidly in his hands, Finally, it condensed into fists and went towards the tiger.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin launched a linglie offensive and shrouded himself, a look of horror appeared on the tiger''s face. He hurriedly raised his hands and responded quickly.


    However, although response is response and support is supported, Dahu feels great pressure.


    "Shit, what the hell!"


    In the heart of big tiger, there were 100000 grass mud horses writhing, feeling extremely oppressed.


    Although Dahu did resist the attack of hengyanlin now, hengyanlin''s attack was really too fierce and cold, which made him feel very hard.


    "What''s wrong with this guy? How can he become so fierce?"


    Yes, big tiger is really depressed. Why is the attack of hengyanlin so terrible all of a sudden?


    It was like a storm, which made the tiger stupid.


    However, no matter why hengyanlin is suddenly so swift and ferocious, it doesn''t matter. The strength of Dahu is still very strong, so even if hengyanlin suddenly broke out an offensive like a storm, it was resisted by Dahu.


    Seeing that he had burst out such a strong force, but the big tiger could resist it, which surprised Heng Yanlin''s heart, but at the same time, he strengthened his mind.


    The magic rule is really against the Green family, and the Green family really may have any key clues!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin no longer had any hesitation. He stepped on the ground with his feet, and his body quickly backed away from the tiger.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin pulled away from him, Dahu immediately felt a little stunned and didn''t understand what Heng Yanlin wanted to do.

 Chapter 3750

    But the next second, Dahu understood what hengyanlin wanted to do.


    "Boom!!"


    The extremely violent momentum broke out on Heng Yanlin, and then there was a cold expression on his extremely handsome face, and then his hands were quickly sealed, and the low voice rang through his throat, and then his eyes suddenly widened, with a light like lightning bursting out of it.


    "Nine day holy sword!"


    "Boom!!"


    The extremely strong aura waves swept out, followed by a series of Dharma patterns condensed in the void behind hengyanlin, followed by a rapid interweaving, and finally formed a series of scorching sun, a full nine.


    In the scorching sun, the aura surged, and the holy sword was forged, emitting an extremely domineering energy breath, and then it was suppressed towards the tiger.


    At that moment, the whole space was vibrating violently, and the extremely terrible temperature overflowed in the void, as if everything was going to be evaporated and dissolved. It made people tremble, and the soul seemed to be burned.


    "Shit!"


    Looking at the red gold sword column surrounded by the sky for nine days, it suppressed towards itself, which made the tiger stare wide eyes and directly burst in his heart.


    He really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin''s direct action erupted such a terrible spiritual method, which made his whole mood become extremely messy, and even directly burst.


    Looking at the red gold sword column falling around the nine days, the tiger felt a burst of scalp numbness. He felt a terrible energy fluctuation from the red gold sword column. Once he was really hit by this force, I''m afraid he would really die.


    Are you kidding!


    How could he die in such a place?


    At that moment, the eyes of the tiger burst out a very dazzling light, and a low voice like thunder rolled out of his throat, followed by a powerful breath burst out on him, just like the ancient fierce tiger, with a fierce momentum.


    Then, the vast aura surged on the tiger, just like the waves in the river, with a fierce smell, which oppressed the whole space as if it was about to tear apart, as if it was impossible to bear the oppression of his terrible power.


    The red light on the tiger is flowing, like a murderous God from the kingdom of murderous gods. The fierce, tyrannical and powerful breath continues to spread out, causing the void to tremble and vibrate inch by inch, as if it was about to be torn apart, making people feel numb.


    "The red tiger is confused!"


    At this moment, the tiger''s eyes burst out extremely cold eyes, especially bright, a voice like spring thunder rolled out of the tiger''s throat, followed by the tiger''s hands are also in the rapid formation, and finally his hands burst forward.


    At the moment of blowing out, the aura of the waves swept away, emitting extremely powerful energy fluctuations, and immediately flashing a dazzling red light, emerging in the void a series of Dharma patterns. At the moment when the Dharma patterns were intertwined, they condensed into a huge red fierce tiger, emitting a towering ferocity, roaring toward the nine day red gold sword column above the sky.


    At the moment, the nine day red gold sword column and the red giant fierce tiger, the two energy bodies hit each other hard in mid air.


    One is the extremely terrible destruction sword pole, emitting extremely terrible power, as if to pierce everything in the world into nothingness.


    One is the extreme ferocity of the red giant tiger, which exudes the breath of tyranny, as if to tear everything in the world to pieces.


    Although the forms of the energy bodies displayed are different, the energy fluctuations between the two are extremely terrible and fierce, almost destroying the whole space.


    The dazzling light echoed in the whole world, which made everyone present terrified.


    They are involuntarily backward, because these energy fluctuations are simply not what they can support.


    So they have to retreat.


    Otherwise, they will surely die!


    So they retreated again and again, directly to a distance of kilometers.


    At the same time when they withdrew to kilometers away, the red fierce tiger and the red gold sword column finally hit together, breaking out a very loud sound.


    The terrible sound, like a nuclear bomb explosion, rang out and spread into everyone''s ears. It was like encountering an extremely terrible impact, which made their ears tingle in an instant. Even those fighters with relatively weak cultivation directly bled in their seven orifices and fainted, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    It has to be said that such energy fluctuations are indeed too shocking and secular, and are completely beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    "Try your best to resist!"


    At this moment, the old face of the Green family elder appeared with a look of horror, roaring angrily, and at the same time, he also raised his hands and slapped forward boldly.


    Suddenly, the rolling aura billowed out, emitting a strong breath, forming a very strong aura shield in front of him.


    At the moment when the aura shield condensed, other green families also raised their hands one after another, and their mouths made a sound like thunder. Then the aura rolled out of their bodies, surged out along their hands, and directly bombarded the aura shield.


    At that moment, the whole aura shield was flashing colorful light, lying in front of them, trying to resist the impact of this wave of energy.


    However, the dream is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    Although the elder of the Green family had all done it together, urging all their auras out, and quickly constructed a aura shield, the spirit method erupted between Heng Yanlin and Dahu was no longer able to resist with a simple aura shield.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the energy wave emitted hit the aura shield hard. The whole aura shield was vibrating violently, and the dazzling light on the surface was constantly annihilating, as if it might break at any time.


    "Hold on, we must hold on!" The elder of the Green family roared with tears in his heart and lungs, cheering for many green families.

 Chapter 3751

    Hearing the cheering from the elder of the Green family, countless people present didn''t expect that they would face such a situation one day. It''s really too ridiculous.


    However, although they said so, they knew very clearly in their hearts that if they couldn''t resist this time, everything would turn into ashes, and even if they really survived, they wouldn''t be of any use.


    However, this energy fluctuation is too violent. Even an expert as strong as the Green family elder is extremely hard to resist, making him gnash his teeth and even bleed his gums.


    "Hold on! Hold on!"


    "No, elder, we really... Can''t hold on!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The extreme power of rage burst out in the void, and cracks began to appear on the surface of the entire Reiki shield.


    With the emergence of cracks, some of the Green family members who operated the aura to maintain this aura shield finally couldn''t support it. They were directly impacted by the strength of the cracks generated by the aura shield, and immediately a shrill scream came out of their mouth. Finally, their bodies flew upside down and fell on the ground like a broken kite.


    At first, it was just one or two.


    But in the end, there was a vicious circle in the whole aura shield, because the person who operated the aura to maintain the aura shield was shot away, which means that the energy maintained by the aura shield will be greatly reduced, so the burst of energy will naturally impact the weak aura shield, resulting in an increasing number of cracks on the surface of the aura shield, At the same time, there are more figures who were hit and flew out.


    Finally, at this time, the aura shield was unable to withstand the impact of this energy fluctuation. With a "bang", the whole aura shield fell apart and exploded, forming countless fragments, which dissipated in the void.


    Then, the strong energy fluctuation hit the elder of the Green family severely. At present, the elder of the Green family made a sad scream in his mouth, and finally flew out like a broken scarecrow, and all kinds of things fell on the ground.


    Of course, it''s not just on the green house side.


    It also includes the tiger wolf mercenary Corps.


    However, compared with the Green family side, the tiger wolf mercenary Corps will be more miserable.


    Because on the other side of the Green family, they are united, and even work together to operate their aura, and construct a aura shield to resist the residual energy generated by the spiritual method condensed between hengyanlin and Dahu, although there is no egg in the end.


    However, at least they united with each other and resisted together, so even if they were injured, at least they didn''t die directly.


    As for the tiger wolf mercenary corps, the situation is really extremely embarrassing.


    Why do you say that?


    Because the tiger wolf mercenary Corps is really a little too selfish. Although on the surface, everyone feels that they are each other''s companions, in fact, whenever there is a threat to their own lives, they will always escape far away. It is the so-called that others don''t want to let themselves die even if they die. Anyway, it''s ok if dead friends don''t die.


    Of course, because of this, the energy wave spreads out in a wide range, almost all over the square.


    Therefore, when the energy waves spread out, wherever they went, everyone in the tiger wolf mercenary Corps fled and ran around, so that they had no strength to withstand the impact of these energy aftershocks, resulting in their bodies being directly hit and flying out, like the baseball hit and flying out by a baseball bat, they were seriously injured.


    Even some guys with relatively low strength were directly bombarded, and their whole body was scorched, turned dark, and their whole soul completely disappeared.


    I have to say, this is really too terrible.


    At the same time point, the two energy bodies are still in the void, colliding, squeezing and rubbing.


    Every squeeze, friction and collision erupted a powerful and unparalleled energy wave, sweeping all directions. Everywhere, the ground was pierced, and the buildings were shattered. Everything seemed to fall into the end of the world.


    And all this is really a huge torment for big tiger.


    He really didn''t expect that the power contained in this spiritual method burst out by Heng Yanlin was so terrible that he almost couldn''t breathe.


    However, big tiger knew very well in his heart that if he couldn''t support it, his life might really be explained here.


    At the thought that he should consider his own life and death one day, and it might happen, it made Dahu''s heart very clear that he was really flustered, and his heart was full of fear.


    Thinking of this, the tiger''s eyes showed a very firm look. At the moment of showing, there was a crazy color emerging. At the same time, he also thought in his heart:


    "No, how can I die in such a rotten place? Absolutely not. I can''t die here. I still have so many things to do and so many life goals have not been achieved. How can I die like this?"


    "No, I must win, I must defeat hengyanlin!!"


    Thinking of this, the willpower in the tiger suddenly burst out, and at the same time, his mouth also sent out a roar, followed by the extremely fierce aura suddenly burst out in his body, and then integrated into the red fierce tiger''s body in the void.


    With the new power in the big tiger, the power of the red fierce tiger becomes more terrible, fierce, and even lifelike, as if it is really like a peerless fierce tiger in the real world, which is thrilling and frightening.


    "Roar!!"


    A roar rolled out of the throat of the red fierce tiger, and soon the red light burst out of the red fierce tiger became more dazzling and extremely bright.

 Chapter 3752

    Then the red fierce tiger lifted his claws, sending out a terrible smell of tearing everything, and then slapped it fiercely towards the nine day red gold sword pillar in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, the nine day red gold sword pillar vibrated violently.


    At the moment of vibration, there was also an extremely violent energy wave spread out, as if to tear everything to pieces.


    Soon, the sun suddenly fell Fall down, and then dissipate cleanly before touching the ground.


    Nine days'' red gold sword pillar... At this moment, it turned into eight days'' red gold sword pillar?!


    This made the tiger see in his eyes, his eyes widened, and his incredible eyes showed in it. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "I''m going!! really? Am I really smashed?"


    Yes, the tiger can see clearly. It was just the nine day red gold sword pole, but now it actually falls It fell for one day and became a red gold sword pillar for eight days!!


    This is undoubtedly excellent news for big tiger, so his whole mood became extraordinarily high in an instant.


    At that moment, a very bright smile appeared on the tiger''s face, and he shouted loudly, "good! Good! Good! Hahahaha... I really didn''t expect that I could break this spiritual method. Hengyanlin, do you feel very surprised and shocked?"


    "The spiritual method was originally intended to suppress me, but now under my outbreak, your spiritual method was so resisted by me. Now what kind of mood do you think this situation is? Do you feel very helpless and desperate?!"


    "Originally, the so-called hengyanlin is nothing more than that. I thought you really had something like three heads and six arms!"


    Hearing that the tiger actually began to become so arrogant and arrogant on the first day after he disintegrated his nine day holy sword, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared with an extremely confused expression. Looking at the tiger was like looking at a silly roe deer.


    "This guy... What the hell is this?"


    Yes, Heng Yanlin really doesn''t understand why this guy is so stupid?


    He just broke his first day. I have eight days left. How can he expand?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin shook his head gently, and even in his heart, he secretly thought, "it''s really interesting. He actually said such a thing to me, but I''m afraid he didn''t know that the mystery contained in my nine day holy sword is not here at all?"


    Of course, these words that Heng Yanlin thought naturally would not tell Dahu.


    On the contrary, Heng Yanlin wanted to see how the tiger was going to solve it.


    "It''s estimated that he will go crazy. He should..."


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart, and immediately a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He really wanted to know that when Dahu knew that the mystery contained in his [nine day holy sword] was actually another one, would he be so angry that he vomited fresh blood and fell to the ground?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s heart felt extremely happy, and he wished that Dahu would seize the time to crush his [nine day holy sword]!


    However, it is a pity that although the tiger suddenly erupted such a terrible force, it is impossible to erupt such a force in a short time.


    Why is there nothing that can do? The reason why big tiger just burst out such a powerful and extreme force is that this is a kind of mantra given by an adult last time, which can make him break through the limit at once.


    Of course, if you want to use such a mantra, it will cause great side effects. At least the aura in your body will disappear completely in an instant, and there is nothing left!


    Therefore, if there is no need, the tiger will not use this mantra pill.


    But at present, the tiger has to use.


    Therefore, although the breath emanating from the tiger looks very strong and fierce, in fact, his body is already extremely weak.


    In other words, it is impossible for the tiger to burst out more power again.


    Although it was like this, hengyanlin wanted to see the eyes of the tiger when he knew the real role of the [nine day holy sword], so he didn''t deliberately control the power of the [nine day holy sword], all relying on the power of the [nine day holy sword].


    This also means that the current [nine day holy sword] actually does not have the support of the additional aura of hengyanlin. Therefore, at this time, the red fierce tiger condensed by the big tiger and the power erupted by the tiger severely bombarded the [nine day holy sword]. Although it is not like just that, it is constantly bombarding and destroying, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it takes a long time, it can be destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, at this moment, the red fierce tiger once again bombarded the whole [nine day holy sword] with violent vibration, and then the scorching sun surrounding it fell to the ground like a meteorite again Fall away, but not completely fall When it fell, the scorching sun dissipated, turned into countless light spots, and dissipated in the void.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly became much brighter, and he thought to himself, "great, really great, this is the second day!"


    "Hahahaha, it''s the second day, and now it''s the second day!"


    I saw another round of scorching sun falling off the red gold sword pillar Fell to the ground and dissipated in the void, which made the tiger laugh wildly, and even the laughter was mixed with a trace of madness.


    "Now it''s seven days'' red golden sword column. Hengyanlin, didn''t you just say that you are very capable? Didn''t you just say that you are very powerful? What''s the matter? Why don''t you speak now?"


    "I thought your spiritual power was very powerful? What happened? That''s it? That''s it? You really want to laugh to death! But it doesn''t matter, you are doomed to die today, just wait for me to completely destroy your spiritual power! And then obediently send your head on your neck!"


    Hearing big tiger''s ridicule and ridicule, Heng Yanlin was also a little helpless in his heart, and sincerely mourned for him from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 3753

    Because Heng Yanlin felt that this guy was really pitiful to the extreme. Even if he shook his head gently, a bright smile appeared on his extremely handsome face, just like the sun. Then he looked at the tiger and said, "what you said is not wrong. I also want to see if you can destroy my [nine day holy sword]."


    Heng Yanlin felt that the anger in Dahu''s body was not strong enough, so he felt that he had to add a fire to others. In this way, Dahu could go all out to erase his nine day holy sword, and then give him a very big turn!


    Sure enough, as Heng Yanlin thought, after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the big tiger, whose face was full of bright smiles like the sun, became extremely stiff at this moment. Immediately, he narrowed his eyes, looked at Heng Yanlin, and gnashed his teeth and said, "how dare you laugh at me


    Yes, for big tiger, what Heng Yanlin just said is laughing at him.


    Of course, what Heng Yanlin said was just talking about the truth, but what he never expected was that he was regarded as mocking him by the tiger.


    Yes, even if it''s really ridicule, it''s actually understandable. After all


    Hengyanlin and Dahu are enemies, and the enemies mock each other. This is not a normal thing!


    However, what Heng Yanlin said was all the pain of big tiger, which made his whole person extremely irritable, and his emotions were extremely explosive.


    Because what big tiger hates most is that others ridicule him like this, which makes him too ignorant.


    Therefore, those who dare to do this to him have been wiped out by the tiger!


    Therefore, big tiger''s eyes became extremely cold at this moment. He stared at hengyanlin and said in a cold voice, "hengyanlin, I will let you know what price you will pay for mocking me, and I will let you know what it is like to live rather than die!"


    Seeing that Dahu actually said these words so seriously to threaten himself, this made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear with surprise, Then he pretended to be afraid and said, "is it so powerful? You actually want me to pay the price of death rather than birth? Then I''m actually quite afraid, so you hurry to come here and take care of me. I really want to see how you can make me live better than death!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!! you bastard!!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was so ironic, the tiger''s whole face turned green, which made him stare angrily at his eyes and roar in his mouth. Immediately, he once again operated the few auras in his body and injected them into the red fierce tiger.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the red fierce tiger raised his claws again, flashing a sharp cold light, fiercely plundered out, and then bombarded the nine day holy sword crazily


    Oh, no, it should be the seven day sword now.


    "Boom!"


    Another extremely bright light bloomed, and at the same time, there was an earth shaking sound echoing out.


    Then, the whole red gold sword pillar vibrated violently, and finally a round of scorching sun broke away from the side of the red gold sword pillar and fell towards the ground Fall down.


    I saw another hot sun falling from the red gold sword pillar Luo, there is no doubt that it directly caused the tiger to laugh wildly. Looking at Heng Yanlin, his eyes were full of contempt, and then he said in a cold voice, "see, see, Heng Yanlin, your nine day holy sword has now become a six day holy sword, is it very surprising, very surprised?"


    "I tell you, your nine day holy sword will become bare in a moment. There is no summer left. Even the holy sword, I will kill you and let you know how terrible my real power is!"


    Hearing that big tiger was talking such nonsense there again, Heng Yanlin felt so speechless in his heart that he couldn''t understand why the guy he met was actually comparable to the S-class fighter.


    There are really some problems in this brain!


    With such a brain, how did he break through the 3A level?


    Heng Yanlin even couldn''t help yawning.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually yawned, the tiger''s mood soared again, and he became extremely angry, like a volcanic eruption.


    He felt that Heng Yanlin was deliberately mocking himself. He was so angry that the whole person was like a balloon, which could explode at any time!


    "Damn guy, it''s really a damn guy. I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    With the words in big tiger''s mouth falling, the emotional fluctuations emanating from him became more and more angry, just like a grumpy lion.


    Feeling the rage emanating from the tiger, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, even though he secretly thought in his heart:


    "What on earth is this? Why does such terrible anger burst out of him?"


    Moreover, with the anger of the tiger getting stronger and stronger, the breath emitted by the red fierce tiger in the mid air became more and more fierce, with a loud roar in its mouth, and then it waved its claws and frantically bombarded the whole nine day holy sword.


    The whole nine day holy sword also continued to send out the holy image of "Dangdang Dang", and then the sound of metal objects colliding with each other rang out in the void, as if it were like gods and Demons roaring, and the sound waves spread out in bursts, which made people feel extremely harsh, as if the soul was about to be shattered, which was extremely frightening.


    Moreover, the red fierce tiger became more and more powerful because of the anger on the big tiger, and the power it erupted became more and more terrible. Soon, the nine day holy sword was knocked out in a round of scorching sun.


    Soon, another scorching sun was knocked out.


    After a moment in the world, the heat was finally knocked out, leaving only the bare holy sword.


    When he saw that nine rounds of scorching sun had been knocked out by the red fierce tiger, a very satisfied smile appeared on the tiger''s face. Immediately, he raised his head slightly, looked at hengyanlin, smiled coldly, and said in a cold voice, "how, hengyanlin, what I just said has been done, your scorching sun has been knocked out by me, and now there is only a bare holy sword left. What can you do with me?"

 Chapter 3754

    Hearing the words of big tiger, hengyanlin reacted.


    Although he didn''t understand why the anger on the tiger was getting stronger and stronger, and the red fierce tiger condensed above his head would also become extremely terrible and fierce, it didn''t matter, just take it casually.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at the tiger with a wild smile on his face. He slightly pulled out a faint smile and appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then he opened his mouth to the rear tiger and said, "commander tiger, I have to admit that you are really very persistent. You really blew up my nine day holy sword, leaving only one holy sword, but bare... It''s really ugly!"


    "Of course!"


    Big tiger subconsciously responded, but after the response, he felt strange. At present, he glared at hengyanlin and scolded, "meow, I don''t want to make your holy sword look good or not. I want you to know that my strength is very strong. Even if you become more and stronger, I have a way to deal with you!"


    Heng Yanlin nodded and said faintly, "en en en, what you said is very right. It''s not wrong. It''s really nice. Do you want me to give you a compliment?"


    "Well, if you want to give me a compliment, there''s no big problem..."


    Big tiger answered subconsciously again, but before he finished saying this sentence, he came back to his senses again and shouted angrily, "meow, the devil needs your praise, your brother-in-law!"


    Seeing that the tiger''s temper suddenly became so irritable, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and looked at the red fierce tiger condensed on his head, which also became particularly fierce and irritable, which made Heng Yanlin frown slightly, At the same time, he thought to himself, "what''s the matter? I''ve never seen the energy body become stronger because of the rise of anger. Even looking at that situation, it seems to have completely condensed into essence. What''s the matter?"


    After thinking for a while, hengyanlin couldn''t think of a reason.


    Although Heng Yanlin couldn''t think of the reason for this, he was very clear in his heart that such a change would suddenly occur, which should be the force just burst out behind the tiger.


    That force... Because it flashed away, hengyanlin didn''t know what kind of force it was.


    However, although Heng Yanlin didn''t know what kind of force it was, he was very clear in his heart. It was because of that force that the temperament of the tiger changed greatly, and it also made the red fierce tiger energy body on his head produce a huge change.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin is very sure that that power is definitely not the power of big tiger itself.


    This made Heng Yanlin couldn''t help thinking of the fight with Yun Buzha, the captain of the cloud flower team, in the alpha arena.


    At that time, he also broke out a very terrible force at the end, and that force did not belong to him.


    Is there any relationship between the two?


    However, at present, Heng Yanlin thought for a while and didn''t think of a reason, so Heng Yanlin simply didn''t think of it. Anyway, he couldn''t think of it, so he might as well not think of it.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at the big tiger, and smiled softly, "it seems that for the sake of your efforts, I''ll give you a surprise."


    Originally, the big tiger, whose face was distorted by anger, looked extremely ferocious. After hearing this sentence from Hengyan Lin, his face appeared with a confused color, and subconsciously asked, "what surprise?"


    "What a surprise... Hehe..."


    Heng Yanlin''s mouth appeared with a strange smile, and then he raised one of his fingers, pointed to the top, and said aloud.


    "Look at the top."


    Big tiger looked up along hengyanlin''s finger.


    Then, around the bare holy sword, the void suddenly twisted, with a red gold light blooming. Then, the holy sword followed by another one was filled with a vast, sharp breath, which made the inch void vibrate slightly, sending out a "buzzing" sound, as if it was unbearable and could be broken at any time!


    One, two, three, four... Including the previous holy sword, there are nine holy swords in the sky!!


    "Nine holy swords?!"


    The tiger widened his eyes, and the color of panic appeared on his face. His voice became extremely sharp at that moment: "what are you kidding?! why is it like this?! haven''t I blown it all?"


    Yes, big tiger really doesn''t understand. It''s clear that he has bombed the ninth day. Why do eight holy swords suddenly appear? Is this too unscientific?


    Hearing Dahu''s inquiry, as a helpful person, Heng Yanlin decided to help him and answer his question.


    "Because ah, the nine day holy sword... This is the holy sword that needs to be raised by the sunset!"


    "The holy sword in my sky is just an introduction. As for the other eight holy swords, it takes time to condense!"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Dahu was stupid.


    However, he still did not understand what this meant.


    But soon, he thought of the game that hengyanlin just said: "it takes time to condense."


    When thinking of this sentence, big tiger''s mind suddenly flashed, his eyes widened, he looked at hengyanlin, and shouted loudly: "you mean, the eight hot days just now, in fact, I didn''t kill them at all, but because the time is up, they fall automatically. In fact, in plain words, they are a countdown!"


    "A countdown to summon eight holy swords!"


    "Bingo!!"


    Hearing what big tiger said, Heng Yanlin snapped his fingers on his extremely handsome face, smiled and said, "Congratulations, you guessed the right answer, but unfortunately, there was no reward!"


    "What!? how is this possible?!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s answer, Dahu was shocked. He didn''t expect such a situation to happen.


    For big tiger, he thought his strength was so strong that even Heng Yanlin, who even the adults behind him would fear, could defeat him.

 Chapter 3755

    It is because of this that big tiger is so confident and so inflated.


    In the end, what just happened is just manipulated by others, and has nothing to do with yourself?


    So, is the clown myself?


    At the thought of this, the whole spirit of Dahu became listless.


    And at the same time when the spirit of the tiger fell, the red fierce tiger energy body on his head also continued to drop, and his body began to become thinner.


    This made Heng Yanlin feel extremely surprised after seeing it.


    "Because there is no anger, this red fierce tiger can no longer maintain it? Are you kidding? Is there such a secret?"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly, but he didn''t think much, but looked at the tiger.


    It was found that the tiger had completely lost his fighting spirit now, and his face leaked a self mocking smile, and even couldn''t help but utter a cold hum: "originally, I am the waste, ah, it''s really a pity, ah, I also mean that I can really win, originally this is all just my fantasy..."


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    At this time, the red fierce tiger in the air kept shaking its head. At the same time, its mouth was also constantly roaring, unusually low. Finally, she looked at the tiger with great dissatisfaction, roaring, as if signaling the tiger not to give up.


    Seeing this, big tiger was also slightly stunned, thinking that he had an illusion.


    At that moment, he shook his head, smiled, and said, "it''s really a pity. I really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Anyway, I tried my best. I can only say that if I''m not as skilled as a person, I''m really not as skilled as a person, I admit it!"


    Yes, Dahu has decided not to fight tenaciously, because he knows that it is meaningless to continue to fight.


    Seeing that Dahu had decided not to resist again, it surprised Heng Yanlin. He really didn''t expect that Dahu didn''t want to resist.


    If he really doesn''t want to resist, then there''s no need for hengyanlin to solve him.


    It''s just


    At this time, hengyanlin noticed something wrong.


    Why is it wrong? That''s because Heng Yanlin noticed the red fierce tiger condensed in the sky, which seemed a little strange.


    Because according to the truth, the big tiger has decided not to resist anymore, so it is obvious that the red fierce tiger should gradually dissipate, and its behavior will begin to become extremely stiff, but at present, there is still a trace of spirituality in the red fierce tiger. What''s the matter?


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the low roaring red fierce tiger kept shaking its head, and finally it turned its head and looked at the tiger below.


    At this time, big tiger suddenly felt a strong danger hanging over his heart, which made him feel strongly uneasy.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with such a dangerous smell?!"


    The tiger''s face appeared with a color of surprise, and immediately raised his head, and then looked up into the sky.


    As the tiger lifted up, something terrible happened.


    The red fierce tiger energy body condensed by the tiger looked at the tiger as if it were looking at its prey, full of scarlet eyes. Immediately, it roared and stepped into the air, and its speed was very fast. In an instant, it appeared in front of the tiger, and at the same time, the huge blood basin opened, and it bit towards the tiger.


    "What?!"


    The tiger immediately widened his eyes, and his face was full of horror. He shouted loudly, "are you kidding


    Looking at the red fierce tiger biting towards him, the tiger''s mood exploded directly. He felt that what was happening in front of him was simply an illusion!


    Your own energy body, actually ate the Lord?!


    Are you kidding?! This is too scary?


    Big tiger wanted to dodge, but he just burst out such a force that he had lived in the body of the red fierce tiger, so now the big tiger is weak to the extreme, and there is no way to mobilize a little aura.


    Also because of this, the tiger was stunned that he was going to die in the hands of his energy body? This is simply a big joke!


    But in fact, it''s just like this!


    After all, at present, the red fierce tiger has really bitten on the tiger''s body, and immediately the red blood splashed out, which is extremely bloody and terrifying.


    Hengyanlin also saw this scene for the first time.


    Although hengyanlin has also experienced great storms, it is really unheard of and shocked hengyanlin that the energy body in front of him ate his master raw.


    At first, Heng Yanlin thought it was a big tiger''s plot, but now he found that it was not a plot. All this is true!!


    The energy body is really a devourer!


    This makes Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face emerge with a serious expression.


    Hengyanlin didn''t stop the tiger''s energy body, because it''s too late to stop it at this time, so it''s better to continue to wait and see what happens next.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the red fierce tiger has eaten the tiger raw, leaving nothing left, which is extremely frightening.


    No matter who it is, they didn''t expect such a scene to happen in their sight.


    It made countless people feel creepy and scared.


    Immediately, the red fierce tiger''s body became condensed again from the just lax process because it ate the tiger''s body raw, and the smell it emitted was more terrible, and the body was also more condensed.


    It turned its head slightly and looked at Heng Yanlin''s eyes, full of cold, as if it were looking at a corpse.


    Seeing the red fierce tiger''s eyes, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a touch of surprise. He really didn''t expect that a mere energy body would have such eyes. What''s the matter?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin suddenly knew who the red fierce tiger in front of him was.

 Chapter 3756

    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s face was a little gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "is it you


    It''s you?!


    This is very surprising. I don''t know what it is.


    It''s you. Who is it? This really makes people don''t know what to say!


    All the people present, whether the Green family or the tiger wolf mercenary corps, were shocked, and they didn''t understand what Heng Yanlin meant by this sentence.


    Of course, although they didn''t know what it meant, they knew that the scene presented in front of them was completely beyond their imagination, something they hadn''t thought of in their whole life.


    The energy body devours the Lord. This kind of thing... Meow can only see it once in his life!


    As for Heng Yanlin, what he said is "you", who is it?


    Nature is the rule of illusion!


    Yes, Heng Yanlin feels that no one can do this except for the magic rule.


    The energetic body forcibly devours the Lord? Are you kidding? How can you bite the Lord so easily?


    Unless, it''s the rules of the world.


    As long as it is the power of rules, such things as the energy body devouring the Lord will naturally happen, which is also a normal thing.


    However, what Heng Yanlin didn''t expect was that the fantasy rule actually took the initiative and ended in person.


    More importantly, is it crazy to come down in front of so many people present?


    Or can''t wait to kill him?!


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know, because he was very clear in his heart. At present, the magic rule had come down in person, which meant that the magic rule knew that he had recovered his memory, and its means of confinement and seal didn''t have any effect anymore, so it had to end in person!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin was not happy because of this, but his heart suddenly became extremely heavy.


    Because Heng Yanlin was very clear in his heart that the magic land rule could not be resisted by ordinary people. Its power was too terrible!


    Otherwise, Heng Yanlin won''t follow his path and has been trapped in this fantasy world.


    More importantly, the magic rule can manipulate everything in the fantasy at will, which is the most fatal.


    Although the establishment of the fantasy rule is based on the spiritual world of hengyanlin, most of the rules are controlled on the side of the fantasy, and hengyanlin can only get a small part of the authority. After all, he belongs to the suppressed person.


    However, in any case, since the fantasy rules have come here, does this mean that the fantasy rules do not intend to hide, nor do they want to play hide and seek with themselves, but want to oppress themselves openly.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes became particularly gloomy. Looking at the red fierce tiger energy body in front of him, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, and a sneer was pulled out of it. Then he said in a cold voice: "so, do you finally want to stand in front of the stage from behind the scenes? Don''t you plan to hide?"


    "Hengyanlin, I only give you one chance. As long as you are willing to stay, I can let you become the master of the world, so that you can do whatever you want. Isn''t it good?"


    The mouth of the red fierce tiger energy body slowly opened and made a male like female voice, which was very strange.


    But it is obvious that the reason why the red fierce tiger energy body came down is entirely to draw Hengyan Lin into this fantasy world.


    Heard the red fierce tiger energy body, oh, no, correctly speaking, it should be the illusion rule.


    Hearing these words from the phantom rule, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome and extremely handsome face appeared with a smile as bright as sunshine. Then he looked at the phantom rule with a smile and said faintly, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to come. It seems that you can''t help it!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to what he just said, the phantom rule suddenly sounded again: "Heng Yanlin! Did you hear it?"


    "Oh, I heard it. Sorry, I was a little distracted just now!"


    Hearing the roar of mirage rules, Heng Yanlin also reacted at this moment. Xuan even smiled at the mirage rules and said, "what you said is really great, but it''s a pity. I''m very sorry, I don''t want such a thing!"


    "After all, fantasy is still fantasy after all. It''s not reality, is it?"


    "Hehe, are you kidding? Hengyanlin, don''t you think this sentence is too ridiculous?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, although the fantasy rule was rejected by him, the fantasy rule was not angry at all. On the contrary, it also laughed contemptuously, and looked at Heng Yanlin with disdain.


    Seeing that the fantasy rule actually looked at him with such eyes made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly upward. He was ridiculed by a mere fantasy rule, which was really unbearable!


    Of course, even if you can''t bear it, you must bear it.


    Who knows what strange things there are in the fantasy rule? If an extremely terrible force directly erupts to suppress him, isn''t he going to die?


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin suppressed the impulse to make a move, but his extremely handsome face showed an unhappy expression. Then he coldly looked at the red fierce tiger manipulated by the rules of fantasy and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?"


    "Hehe, angry?" The red fierce tiger, manipulated by the rules of fantasy, grinned again, showing a contemptuous smile, and said so.


    "Hehe, are you kidding? How can it be?" Hearing this, Heng Yanlin also disdained to say, "do you really think it''s someone who is casually angry?"


    The red fierce tiger, manipulated by the rules of mirage, disdained hengyanlin''s words, and even whispered, "hengyanlin, let me ask you, can you feel the flow of all the air around you?"


    Hearing the problem mentioned by the mirage rule, Heng Yanlin''s face was stunned.

 Chapter 3757

    Then, there was a cautious color in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, because Heng Yanlin didn''t understand why the fantasy rule suddenly asked this question.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin became so nervous, the red fierce tiger manipulated by the rules of mirage laughed contemptuously again and said faintly, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, but I just want to ask you a few questions."


    Seeing the red fierce tiger manipulated by the magic land rules, he has said so. Although Heng Yanlin didn''t believe it in his heart, he can only believe it now.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin also has some authority. Anyway, the fantasy world in front of him is also created based on his spiritual world, so naturally, his authority should be to know what the magic rules are doing.


    Soon, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, and felt that the magic rule should not be involved in such a problem. So he thought for a moment, slightly stretched out his palm, shook it in the void, and then said to the red fierce tiger manipulated by the magic rule, "I can feel it!"


    "Yes, you can feel it. Then I ask you, have you ever eaten, and have you ever felt the delicious food?"


    The red fierce tiger manipulated by the magic land rules once again said such a problem.


    "Good guy, do you want to play knowledge defense with yourself?"


    Heng Yanlin secretly roast in his heart, then angrily opened his mouth and said aloud, "OK, OK, don''t talk more nonsense here, just tell me what you want!"


    "Hehe, it''s not what I want, but what you want!" The red fierce tiger manipulated by the magic land rules heard what Hengyan Lin said, and then said coldly and refuted back.


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin immediately frowned, looked at the red fierce tiger, and asked coldly, "what do you mean by this sentence?"


    "It''s taken literally," the red fierce tiger''s tone manipulated by the mirage rules became calm at this time, and said faintly, "this world is created based on your spiritual world, so in fact, many things can change with your will, even if these plots in front of you, if you really want to forcibly interfere, you can definitely turn the world around."


    Hearing these words spoken by the red fierce tiger manipulated by the fantasy rules, Heng Yanlin''s face changed again and again. He really didn''t expect that the fantasy rules dared to say so. You know, now it''s in public. Do you want to make the whole fantasy world collapse faster by saying these words directly?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes glanced around, and immediately his handsome face appeared with a touch of amazement.


    Yes, it''s the color of amazement.


    Because Heng Yanlin found that the scene around him suddenly changed motionless, including his shocked expression.


    At this moment, the air also stops completely, but hengyanlin can feel a breath, which is really incredible for hengyanlin.


    However, Heng Yanlin now knows why the red fierce tiger manipulated by the magic land rules dares to say these words like this. It turned out that he used the power of the rules to freeze everything in front of him. In fact, it is time static.


    Otherwise, if the magic rule says something like that, it will definitely set off a frenzy, and even affect the magic rule.


    It seems that the brain of mirage rule is still very easy to use, not so stupid.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t understand why the magic land rule wanted to say something like that. At that moment, his eyes became cold, and then he said in a deep voice, "what are you trying to express when you tell me this?"


    "What I want to express is very simple, that is, in this world, you can feel everything in the world, eat, you can feel, fatigue, pain, you can feel, so I really want to ask you, you say this is illusory, since it is illusory, then why is everything you feel here so real?"


    "If it is illusory, why do you feel pain when you are injured? Why do you feel rice so delicious after you eat? So, tell me, if all this is really illusory, then I want to ask you, why can you still feel all this with such a real feeling, shouldn''t you feel nothing?"


    The red ferocious tiger manipulated by the rules of fantasy talked with alacrity, and these words also led to the appearance of surprise on Yu hengyanlin''s extremely handsome face. At the same time, he also frowned tightly, and then began to ponder what the red ferocious tiger manipulated by the rules of fantasy said.


    Yes, since it is a fantasy, why can he feel everything here so truly? This shouldn''t be!!


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s eyes had already appeared with a deep thought color, the red fierce tiger manipulated by the magic land rules pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, outlining a smile of successful conspiracy.


    Then the red fierce tiger manipulated by the magic land rules opened his mouth and said, "besides, do you really think that the world you live in is false? Can''t it be that the world you used to live in is false? Maybe it''s just a dream you have, isn''t it?"


    "Only now you wake up, so you will return to the original world!"


    "Dream..."


    Hengyanlin was manipulated by the rules of fantasy. The words of the red fierce tiger once again affected his mind and made his whole person become extremely confused.


    Is it really like that?


    Is everything over there a dream and everything here a reality?


    Impossible?!


    Impossible?! It''s not like this, is it?


    All of a sudden, Heng Yanlin''s eyes fell into a struggle and entanglement.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s behavior, the red fierce tiger manipulated by the mirage rule showed his proud eyes in his eyes. At the same time, he thought to himself in his heart: "if so, doubt, you can doubt as much as you want! When your faith in your heart is no longer so firm, you will gradually fall into this place, and at that time, you will be completely assimilated."

 Chapter 3758

    It has to be said that the magic land rule is really sinister and cunning enough. It actually uses such means to deal with hengyanlin.


    At present, it is no longer a positive deal with hengyanlin, but such a conspiracy, which is really shocking.


    At present, the environmental rules saw that Heng Yanlin was entangled, and the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, sketched a faint smile, and said proudly, "is it right, Heng Yanlin, what I said is true, so you''d better give up and stay here honestly, so you won''t encounter all kinds of painful things."


    Hearing the words said by the rule of mirage, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, and his eyes revealed a firm vision, followed by a cold voice slowly surging out of his throat, Then he said to the red fierce tiger manipulated by the fantasy rules, "although I don''t know why you say such words, I just want to tell you that I can still distinguish reality from fantasy."


    "So, if you want to deceive me, it''s absolutely impossible. You''re dead!"


    Speaking of this, the breath emanating from Heng Yanlin gradually became fierce.


    Hearing these words said by Heng Yanlin, the red fierce tiger''s eyes condensed by the rules of the dreamland suddenly appeared with cold eyes, and then the cold voice said, "Heng Yanlin!! don''t toast and don''t drink!!"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin just smiled briefly. Like the big boy next door, he said shyly, "I''m really sorry. I can''t afford your toast!"


    "Good, good, very good!"


    The red fierce tiger''s eyes became colder again, stared at it, and said coldly, "since you want to die so much, then I''ll help you!"


    Hearing the words spoken by the red fierce tiger, Heng Yanlin''s eyes also became alert in an instant.


    Because Heng Yanlin knew that the red fierce tiger in front of him was finally going to fight.


    "Roar!"


    A crazy roar rolled out of the throat of the red fierce tiger. Immediately, the forelimbs of the red fierce tiger were severely trampled on the ground, and the front half of the tiger rose in the air, and then stood upright, just like a human figure. At the same time, the momentum that erupted on the body was also like waves, one layer after another, which was extremely frightening.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also frowned, and a dignified expression appeared on his extremely handsome and handsome face, because he felt that the breath emanating from the red fierce tiger could seriously threaten his life.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin can definitely believe that once he fights with the rules of fantasy here, if he dies, then it is likely that he will really die, so Heng Yanlin is ready to try his best to untie the seal on himself.


    However, at this time, a light and shadow was a "whew", like lightning, flying in the blink of an eye, severely pounding the body of the red fierce tiger.


    The red fierce tiger, who was still gathering strength, suddenly felt the attack at this moment. His face suddenly changed, and he made a quick roar, and then gathered an energy shield to resist in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The light and shadow severely hit the energy shield condensed in front of the red fierce tiger. Immediately, the surface of the energy shield made a "click click" sound, and cracks emerged. Then, in a burst of explosion sound, the energy shield was split and broken.


    Then, the light and shadow filled with extremely terrible power, and severely impacted on the body of the red fierce tiger.


    "Bang!"


    The huge body of the red fierce tiger was like a broken kite, which was blown out, continued to fall back, and finally hit the ground hard. "Boom" made a loud noise, and a big pit appeared in horror. At the same time, there was a rolling aura surging.


    This scene also stunned Heng Yanlin, who couldn''t help opening his mouth and saying, "what''s the situation?"


    With the red fierce tiger''s body flying upside down and falling heavily on the ground, the surrounding time stagnant force also dissipated cleanly in an instant. At the same time, a figure came slowly behind Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing a "Da Da Da" sound behind him, Heng Yanlin twisted his neck, and then turned to have a look. After that, his extremely handsome face showed surprise, which made him cry out: "rain order?!"


    Yes, it is the rain order that appears here, not others.


    And the light and shadow that just shot the red fierce tiger away is also the masterpiece of Yuling.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, Yu Ling nodded gently at him. His eyes were extremely gloomy, as if he were going to drip water.


    Yu Ling looked at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth and asked, "how are you? Nothing?"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "naturally, there is no problem. You have beaten others away. What else can I do?"


    Hearing the words of the rain order, he was immediately stunned. Even if he scratched his head, he couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "it seems that it''s really like this!"


    Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes, then looked at the rain order and asked, "but why are you here?"


    Yu Ling said, "I don''t trust you, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to encounter such a wonderful thing."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Hearing the words of rain order, Heng Yanlin spit out a bad roast.


    "Come on, don''t talk so much. Go to save Lvyang and leave this guy to me."


    Yu Ling waved his hand, and then his eyes looked at the red fierce tiger slowly crawling out of the pit not far away, and then said to Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing the words of rain order, Heng Yan Linton frowned and asked anxiously, "are you sure you can deal with it? That guy is..."


    "Of course, you can rest assured that a mere energy body, even if it is refined, how can it be? It''s not still beaten by me, so you''re at ease!" Before Heng Yanlin finished speaking, Yu Ling said confidently.

 Chapter 3759

    Seeing Yu Ling''s confidence, Heng Yanlin naturally didn''t show any more affectation, but nodded gently at him, and then whispered, "since you''ve already said that, OK, I''ll leave it to you here, and I''ll go to the ancestral temple first."


    "No problem, you go first. When I get rid of this guy, I''ll go and meet you." Yu Ling nodded and said in a serious voice.


    Seeing the rain order, Heng Yanlin didn''t hesitate any more. With a flash of his figure, he quickly disappeared in place and went to the direction of the Green family ancestral temple.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had left, Yu Ling turned his head and saw the red fierce tiger who had stood up and was shaking his head.


    At that moment, Yu Ling''s eyes became extremely cold in an instant, and then walked towards the red fierce tiger step by step, and slowly said.


    "I have already said, don''t let you out, why don''t you just listen to my warning? Do you really want to die like this?"


    At this moment, the red fierce tiger, who had shaken his head and sobered up his mind, finally heard the words spoken by Yu Ling. His eyes suddenly changed, and immediately his face was full of fear. He suddenly raised his head, looked at Yu Ling, and said in a cold voice, "how is it possible? How did you come here?"


    Hearing this, Yuling pulled out a cold smile from the corners of his mouth, and said in a cold voice, "why can''t I be here? Do you think only you can control power in this world?"


    After saying this sentence, the rain made the palm wave, and immediately the surrounding space suddenly froze, everything was motionless, as if time was imprisoned.


    Seeing this, the red fierce tiger''s face changed greatly, and its low voice roared out of its mouth like a sullen thunder. Then its limbs trampled hard on the ground, and then with a "bang", its body rushed out and hit hard towards the rain order.


    Seeing the red fierce tiger rushing towards him, Yu Ling''s face became extremely cold, and he said in a cold voice, "I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    With the falling of this sound, Yu Ling''s palm was suddenly grasped, and then he punched forward.


    At the moment of blowing out, the extremely violent aura rushed out of his fist, like a torrent, across the sky, shining milky light, like a holy dragon, roaring toward the red fierce tiger''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the extremely terrible energy fluctuation broke out in the void, and then the huge impact hit the red tiger''s body hard, directly hitting the red tiger''s body like a baseball that was hit by a baseball bat. It crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and then fell hard with a "whew -" It fell on the ground and made a earthshaking noise. The rolling dust and smoke also stirred up at this moment, just like the rough waves, surging.


    The red fierce tiger was blown away by a punch, and the consciousness in the whole brain became confused at this moment. It shook its head for a moment, and then stood up again.


    Just wait until it stood up again, its ear suddenly sounded a "whoosh" of a rapid air breaking sound, and the next second, a figure appeared in its sight again.


    "Wait..."


    The red fierce tiger saw that Yu Ling waved his fist and bombarded him again, which made the red fierce tiger''s face suddenly change and roared loudly. It wanted to explain to Yu Ling.


    However, where will rain order listen to it here?


    "Wait a minute, your sister!"


    A dirty word came out of his mouth, and Yuling waved his fist again without hesitation and hit the red fierce tiger''s face hard.


    Suddenly, the muscles on the red fierce tiger''s face suddenly shook, and immediately the terrifying force directly smashed the red fierce tiger''s body out.


    Yu Ling doesn''t want to hear the red fierce tiger talking nonsense here at all. He hates its appearance extremely. Therefore, he doesn''t want to say so much nonsense to the red fierce tiger. He just wants to beat it up and send it back to where it should stay.


    This is really very frustrating for the fantasy rule in the red fierce tiger.


    If you can''t deal with Heng Yanlin, don''t say it. The key is to deal with it again. The key is to beat it violently. It''s extremely crazy. It doesn''t give people a chance to live. The key is to let the red fierce tiger have no chance to speak, even a word.


    Oh, don''t say it''s a sentence, just half a sentence, don''t give it a chance.


    So, the grievance of the red fierce tiger.


    Finally, the red fierce tiger was blasted alive by the rain order, and there was no residue left.


    After exploding the red fierce tiger so that there was no residue left, the rain order exhaled, and his face was full of refreshing color. The whole person felt hearty, and he couldn''t help shouting:


    "Cool -"


    Of course, Shuang is indeed Shuang, but Yu Ling still frowned tightly, because he thought of a thing.


    That is, he did so many incredible things in front of Heng Yanlin''s face, so it is likely that Heng Yanlin has already realized his true identity.


    If this is the case, it means that under the current situation, he is likely to break up with hengyanlin.


    "Oh, it''s really a headache..."


    Yu Ling''s face was helpless, and then he raised his palm, rubbed his temples, and thought to himself, "it''s all that damn guy. He said to let him go back, let him go back, and he even came out, which really annoys me, MMD!"


    However, although the rain order is frantically roast here, I also know in my heart that now things have been exposed, so there is no way, so I can only take one step at a time.


    However, the thought of splitting up with hengyanlin and standing on the opposite side made Yuling feel very headache, and the whole mood became extremely upset.


    After a while, Yu Ling gave a helpless sigh, gently shook his head, and said, "forget it, it''s just like this anyway. I''d better go and see him first."


    With these words, Yu Ling glanced at the power of imprisonment in the presence, and then he snapped his fingers.

 Chapter 3760

    After snapping his fingers, the surrounding power of imprisonment also disappeared.


    At this moment, the elder of the Green family saw that the ferocious red tiger energy body had disappeared. Then he looked at Yu Ling, opened his mouth, bowed his hands, and the old face appeared with awe. He carefully asked, "I don''t know this adult, where is the red tiger energy body just now? Where has he gone?"


    The elder of the Green family didn''t see Heng Yanlin, but when he saw Yu Ling present, he could feel that vast momentum from Yu Ling. If it weren''t for his strong willpower, I''m afraid he would have been oppressed by now My legs are weak, and I even have to kneel down.


    Seeing that the elder of the Green family could resist his spontaneous authority, Yuling''s eyebrows were lifted up, and he felt an unexpected color on his face. Even in his heart, he secretly said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that this old guy could resist my authority, which is really rare!"


    Thinking of this, Yu Ling opened his mouth and said faintly to the elder of the Green family, "that energy body has been blasted by me."


    Hearing the rain order say such a sentence so breezily, the elder of the Green family''s heart surged with shock for the first time. Even if he thought secretly, "oh my God, unexpectedly broke that energy body? What''s the joke? However, looking at the smell scattered on his body, it really doesn''t seem to be kidding, maybe he is also a big guy?"


    At that moment, the elder of the Green family bent his body again, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "excuse me, sir, do you see Mr. Lin?"


    "Oh, you say XIAOLINZI, he just went to the ancestral temple first, otherwise, I won''t explode this energy body!" Yu Ling said disapprovingly.


    Hearing the words of the rain order, the elder of the Green family''s mood burst again and thought, "he actually called Mr. Lin XIAOLINZI? It seems that the relationship between the two is not simple!"


    At that moment, the elder of the Green family carefully tried, "I don''t know whether you and Mr. Lin are..."


    "We are close friends and members of the same team."


    Yu Ling said with a smile, but when he said this, he felt a very complex emotion surging in his heart. It was really because after this event, it was two different whether he could be a friend with Heng Yanlin.


    However, that is also the next thing. At present, we should solve all these things.


    At that moment, Yu Ling looked at the elder of the Green family, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "well, you just wait in place, and I''ll go to the XIAOLINZI to see the situation first."


    Seeing that the rain order had already said so, the elder of the Green family quickly nodded, bowed and said, "yes, sir, we must abide by the order."


    "Well, when we come back."


    With this sentence, the rain made his body flash, and he had disappeared in situ.


    Seeing that Yu Ling''s body disappeared in place, the elder of the Green family gave a sigh, and his old face was full of awe. He whispered, "sure enough, the big guy is worthy of being a big guy, and all the friends he knows are big guys!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the battle in the Green family ancestral temple has also been white hot.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The extreme energy fluctuation of terror continued to explode in the void, causing the whole space to make a "buzzing" sound, as if it was about to be torn apart.


    "Bang!"


    There was another violent impact, and soon a figure was shot out in the dazzling light, and then fell on the ground, sending out a bleak scream.


    The dust and smoke dissipated, and the figure that screamed and hit the ground revealed his true face.


    He is no other than Lvyang.


    At this moment, the green sun, clothes broken, blood drenched, the whole person is like black and blue, like a beggar, panting, extremely embarrassed.


    Obviously, in the fierce fight with Qingguang, Lvyang was obviously at a disadvantage, and was oppressed like this, which was obviously not Qingguang''s opponent at all.


    Lvyang struggled to sit up from the ground and wanted to get up, but with a "buzz", a sharp sword light suddenly shot at him.


    Green Yang was caught off guard and had no way to dodge. He could only forcibly operate the aura in his body and formed a aura gauze in front of his chest to protect his important parts.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the sharp sword light severely hit Lvyang.


    The aura gauze on Lvyang''s body was disintegrated and broken in a moment, and then the sword light hit Lvyang''s body hard, causing Lvyang''s body to fly upside down like a broken kite, hitting the ground hard, and even sending out a sad scream in his mouth.


    Then, Lvyang''s chest was covered with flesh and blood, and his whole body was also out of strength, and he could no longer support it.


    Lu Yang was seriously injured and lost his fighting capacity, which made the guards of the Green family around him who were still fighting bloody battles roar angrily and began to work hard to protect Lu Yang.


    "My Lord!"


    "Brothers, kill!"


    The guards of the green house fought hard to launch a fierce offensive, even at the expense of injury and joy, and tried hard to break through the siege of the green house.


    However, the guards of the Green family are working hard, and the guards of the Green family are not working hard?


    "Trap them for me!"


    "Even death is absolutely not enough to let them escape from here!"


    "Absolutely let the master get that thing!"


    For a moment, the two waves of guards of the Green family and the Green family were fighting fiercely, but no one was lax, which directly oppressed them.


    This means that Lvyang is really going to die here.


    Qingguang waved the blue sword in his hand, and his face was full of a cold look. Looking at Lvyang lying on the ground, he said in a cold voice, "Lvyang, honestly give me all the information of the ''source plan'', maybe I can give you a happy!"


    Lu Yang spit out a mouthful of blood sputum from his mouth, grinned, and his teeth were full of blood, looking a little ferocious.


    "Hehe, Qingguang, do you think I might give it to you?"


    "I tell you, even if I die, I will never give it to you!"

 Chapter 3761

    Speaking of this, Lvyang said coldly again, "you don''t want to get the information of the ''source plan'' in your life!"


    Seeing that Lvyang was so arrogant and domineering facing himself, Qingguang had no consciousness of wanting to live, which made the emotions in Qingguang''s body surge like a volcanic eruption, and the killing mechanism revealed in his eyes became extremely cold and rich.


    Then, Qingguang said in a cold voice, "Lvyang, since you want to die so much, I''ll make it happen to you!"


    "Without you, I believe I can find the information of ''source plan''!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang immediately laughed: "hahahaha, then I want to see what confidence you have, which can make you so confident!"


    "You don''t have to worry about what kind of confidence I have. Whether I can find it or not is not your concern, because you can''t see it."


    "Now, I''ll send you to the king of hell!"


    After saying this, Qingguang''s eyes became extremely cold, and then he raised the blue sword in his hand, emitting a fiery light, and then cut out in the direction of the green sun.


    Suddenly, a cyan sword light flashed with a sharp breath and shot towards the green sun. Looking at that posture, I wanted to split the green sun in two. The breath fell, and everyone was afraid.


    Looking at this blue sword light shooting towards him, it became bigger and bigger in his eyes, making him feel a deadly breath.


    At that moment, Lvyang subconsciously wanted to mobilize the aura in his body to resist.


    However, if he wanted to mobilize Reiki, he found that he seemed unable to mobilize, because at present, he was seriously injured and could not resist.


    This is really a very helpless thing for Lvyang.


    At that moment, Lu Yang laughed at himself, looked at the blue sword light closer and closer to him, sighed softly, and whispered to himself, "it''s a pity that I''m really going to die in the hands of this guy. I''m really unwilling!"


    Although it is unwilling, but I don''t know why, Lvyang has a feeling that he is about to be relieved, and the whole person is relaxed.


    However, when the green sun was ready to accept death, suddenly, a powerful aura wave came from the sky and hit the blue sword light severely.


    "Bang!"


    The dazzling light bloomed in the void, and the golden light and green light reflected each other, just like fireworks in full bloom, especially beautiful.


    The dazzling light bloomed in his sight, and the green sun was subconsciously closed his eyes.


    After getting used to the strong light a little, Lvyang just opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, Lvyang saw a figure looking forward with his hands on his back.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of this figure, green Yang''s face appeared with astonishment. Then under the light, he finally saw the face of his figure clearly.


    "Mr. Lin?!"


    Seeing that this person was actually hengyanlin, Lvyang''s face showed a color of surprise. Immediately, his eyes widened, full of surprise, and his emotions became excited.


    "It''s Mr. Lin!"


    "Mr. Lin is here!"


    "Hahaha, the sons of the Qing family, you are dead!"


    When many guards of the Green family saw that it was hengyanlin, their emotions became extremely high in an instant, just like beating chicken blood, extremely excited.


    Even the power they burst out was more ferocious than just now. For a moment, many masters of the Green family couldn''t suppress them, which really surprised them.


    This Mr. Lin... Has such a great effect?!


    As for Qingguang, when he saw that it was hengyanlin, his face also showed a startled color, and his mood directly burst.


    Even Qingguang couldn''t help retreating two steps, thinking in his heart: "how is this possible?! didn''t the tiger wolf mercenary Corps say that Hengyan forest had been trapped in the desert sand forest long ago? How could he appear here?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t answer Qingguang, but turned around and looked at Lvyang lying on the ground. Looking at his black and blue appearance, he had to say that it was really sad enough.


    At present, the spiritual power of hengyanlin ran out, covered him, and carried out an examination. Finally, it was found that although Lvyang was seriously injured, Lvyang''s heart pulse was still alive, so there was no danger of dying.


    Of course, if Heng Yanlin slows down a few steps, I''m afraid Lvyang will really go to report to the king of hell.


    Heng Yanlin raised his hands, and there was a pill between his fingers. At the same time, he opened his mouth to green Yang and said, "open your mouth."


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin suddenly threw this pill out, and immediately with a "whew", he shot at the green sun.


    Lvyang naturally obeyed, opened his mouth, and then the elixir was shot into his mouth. "Gollum", his throat wriggled, and then swallowed it.


    At the moment of swallowing, Lvyang felt as if he was full of strength, and the injury on his body was healing quickly.


    Seeing that Lvyang''s injury had begun to heal, Qingguang''s face showed a color of surprise. Immediately, he was backing back, and then suddenly turned around, just trying to leave here quickly.


    After all, if he doesn''t leave here, I''m afraid his life today will have to be confessed here.


    However, he wants to escape, how can hengyanlin not know?


    After coming here, hengyanlin has firmly locked Qingguang with the power of spirit.


    Therefore, he can feel Qingguang''s words and deeds clearly.


    At this time, seeing that Qingguang was ready to escape, even his own guard had to give up, which made Hengyan Lin pull his mouth slightly, and a sneer emerged. Immediately, his palm waved suddenly, and suddenly a vast spiritual force swept out, forming a spiritual barrier, like a solid wall, covering the gate of the ancestral temple.


    "Dong!"


    Qingguang thought he could run away, but when he just ran to the door, he suddenly hit something, like a solid wall. He hit Qingguang''s head directly with some dizziness, and then farted directly Gu sat on the ground.

 Chapter 3762

    This makes Qingguang''s consciousness suddenly confused, and even stars appear in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin also looked at Qingguang with a faint smile and said aloud, "where are you going?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qingguang''s face appeared with an embarrassing smile. Even if he spoke to Heng Yanlin, he said, "what, Mr. Lin, it''s really a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you under such circumstances."


    "What a coincidence?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin showed a look of surprise on his handsome face. Looking at Qingguang, he said with a smile, "if you don''t take the initiative to invade the green house, do you think we might meet?"


    For a moment, this sentence of Heng Yanlin made Qingguang not know how to respond. After all, such a thing is really embarrassing.


    At that moment, Qingguang looked at Hengyan Lin, took a deep breath, and tried to calm down his nervous mood. He said in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin, I actually admire you very much. You have always been my idol, fighting against those evil forces. I''m really passionate about watching, especially the fight between you and Yun Buzha, the captain of the Yunhua team. My God, it really makes me feel regretless in this life!"


    "No regrets in this life, right?"


    Hearing what Qingguang said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a bright smile. Looking at Qingguang, he said faintly, "if that''s the case, you can now go to the king of hell to report."


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin raised his palm slightly, and then shot it out in the void boldly.


    At this time, a loud sound of "boom" rang out, and then the extreme energy fluctuation condensed into a red gold training, just like a swimming dragon going to sea, roaring out towards the blue light.


    Qingguang''s face changed greatly at this moment. He never thought of it. Heng Yanlin said that he would really do it directly without any consideration.


    This made Qingguang burst out a roar in his mouth, and then the soles of his feet stamped hard on the ground, and then a low voice rolled out of his throat. At the same time, his hands were sealed by lightning, and then one after another with a rapid change of Dharma seal.


    With the changes of Yin FA, on Qingguang''s body, there was a powerful aura that kept surging out, all gathered between his hands, and filled with an ancient and reckless atmosphere.


    "Green buddha ancient seal!"


    There was a blazing cyan light in his blue eyes, and at the same time, his mouth roared, and then his hands shot forward boldly.


    At the moment of shooting, the vast aura surged out of the void, quickly interwoven into a huge blue ancient Buddha virtual shadow, emitting an extremely ferocious, vast and solemn atmosphere, and then raised his Buddha''s hand and slowly photographed it.


    At the moment of shooting, the dazzling cyan light bloomed, and a cyan Buddha seal filled with an ancient and vast atmosphere, as if to tear everything into pieces, which was extremely frightening.


    At the moment when Heng Yanlin shot, Qingguang also didn''t hesitate. He shot quickly and launched his own fierce kill.


    Because Qingguang is very clear in his heart that if he doesn''t use his strongest cards, he may really be killed by hengyanlin.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    At that moment, the red gold pilian and the blue buddha seal collided heavily in the air.


    At that moment, the extremely powerful energy wave was rippling in the void, causing the whole space to be violently shaking, as if to tear everything into pieces. Every inch of the void was distorted, with waves of red and cyan energy waves reflected each other, turning into waves of strong waves sweeping in all directions.


    The terrible wave of destruction spread out, and everything covered was completely destroyed, and the ground was lifted up, forming a storm. The roar of wild sand plunged the entire ancestral temple into a violent wave of destruction, as if it was experiencing the end of the world.


    It has to be said that the defense array of the ancestral temple is also sound and solid. Otherwise, just by the energy fluctuation emitted at the moment of the collision between the two, it is enough to destroy everything in the whole ancestral temple.


    After a while, the Red Gold Peak suddenly gave out a hissing sound, and then suddenly exploded. A dragon burst out in the red gold peak, and then the Dragon roared and waved its claws, and then went to the blue buddha seal.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound of breaking rang out in the void, and then the Red Golden Dragon scratched the blue buddha seal, and at the same time, it also suppressed the blue light in a destructive manner.


    Seeing this, Qingguang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that his soul killing method could not resist Heng Yanlin''s attack.


    At that moment, Qingguang''s mouth sent out a roar, and at the same time, he raised his palm and threw a thing up high.


    "Buzzing..."


    This is the mirror, a round copper mirror, with complex patterns on the surface. When it is suspended on the head of the blue light, the smell is filled with antiquity and mystery.


    "Qingming mirror!"


    A deep cry rang out in the mouth of Qingguang, and at the same time, he turned his hand and pinched his seal.


    The round bronze mirror immediately emitted a cyan beam and severely bombarded the Red Golden Dragon.


    Immediately, the Red Golden Dragon made a sad sound in its mouth. Immediately, cracks appeared on the surface of its whole body, and then with a bang, the Red Golden Dragon exploded in the air, exploded into countless fragments, and dissipated in the void.


    Seeing his Red Golden Dragon actually burst, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with an extremely surprised expression. Immediately, his eyes looked at the Qingming mirror on Qingguang''s head, his eyebrows slightly moved upward, and a surprised color appeared on his face: "that''s... An S-class artifact?"


    Yes, the Qingming mirror on Qingguang''s head is an S-class artifact, and it is the real heritage of Qingjia.


    However, because the former strong Qingjia gradually declined, and the Qingming mirror, as an S-level artifact, constantly protected the Qingjia during these years, so that the Qingjia could avoid great difficulties.

 Chapter 3763

    But in this way, the power contained in the Qingming mirror will naturally continue to weaken, and in the end, it will become quite incomplete.


    Therefore, the reason why Qingguang wants to get the data of "source plan" is that part of the reason is that he wants to repair the Qingming mirror and let the Qingming mirror recover.


    Originally, Qingguang didn''t intend to summon the Qingming mirror. After all, there is no power to repair the Qingming mirror at present, so it will be damaged if it is used once. If it''s not forced, Qingguang will never take it out for use.


    But in the current situation, he must use it.


    If you don''t use it again, I''m afraid you''ll die.


    Why do you keep this artifact when your life is gone?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a faint smile. Looking at the blue light, he said, "I really didn''t expect that you had an S-level artifact, which was really beyond my expectation!"


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, Qingguang also showed a cold smile on his lips, and said coldly, "my Qingjia has a deep heritage. What''s so strange about having an S-level artifact?"


    "So I said, hengyanlin, don''t think I''m really bullied. Now you obediently let me leave with my people, and let''s cancel it, OK? In this case, it won''t be a fish to death!"


    Yes, although Qingguang has summoned S-level artifacts such as Qingming mirror, Qingguang is still nervous when facing hengyanlin.


    After all, Heng Yanlin''s strength is really too terrible. He is a super master enough to start the divine war. He doesn''t want to be hard with him.


    Although in this way, all the arrangements today are completely wasted, and there is no way to obtain the information of the source plan.


    However, as the saying goes, there is no need to worry about firewood if you keep the green mountains.


    Qingguang doesn''t want to lose his life because of this.


    As long as you can survive, there are many opportunities to get all this in the future.


    Therefore, looking at Hengyan forest, Qingguang naturally hopes to step back.


    What''s more, Qingguang doesn''t think that such a incomplete Qingming mirror S-level artifact can deter hengyanlin.


    Hearing Qingguang''s words, Heng Yanlin pursed his lips, followed by a smile and said aloud, "it''s really interesting. Do you want to beg me for mercy?"


    Hearing this, Qingguang just gave a cold hum, and then said in a cold voice, "are you kidding? I''m just negotiating with you!"


    "Negotiation?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face appeared with a smile as bright as the sun, and then his palm was slightly clenched, and an extremely terrifying momentum erupted on Heng Yanlin, just like the God of war, making the void around him slightly distorted.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve never negotiated, so you''d better die honestly!"


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were full of bright eyes, and then his hands suddenly lifted up, and then quickly printed. Then, the aura around him continued to surge out, as powerful as a torrent, causing the void to vibrate inch by inch, sending out a "buzzing" sound.


    "Pangu bully claw!"


    A low roar sounded like thunder in Heng Yanlin''s mouth.


    Then, in the void around hengyanlin, there are spiritual seals condensed, and the vast aura is flashing with dazzling red gold light surging and boiling above the head. Finally, in the interweaving of many spiritual seals, a huge figure appears in the void.


    At that moment, a vast, vast, ancient atmosphere filled out.


    The Golden Shadow, tall and boundless, has a groundbreaking atmosphere of famine, which is diffuse, just like the recovery of the God of Pangu. People''s minds are shaking violently, as if they were about to collapse.


    Then, the Golden Shadow poked out his palm, even if it formed a huge claw, with a domineering and ferocious breath, it spread out, tearing layers of void, and in a blink of an eye, it was already exploring and grasping the Qingming mirror.


    Seeing the green light, his mind was also vibrating violently, which made his face show a startled color, because from this huge claw, he felt the breath of extreme energy, as if he were to be oppressed out of breath.


    At this moment, Qingguang roared angrily, "Qingming mirror!"


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the surface of the Qingming mirror burst into a fiery cyan light, and the vast breath diffused out. Like a vast torrent, it continued to churn, and finally formed a powerful ocean of energy. Then, faintly, there was an emperor''s virtual shadow sketching out, and then a palm was snapped boldly, facing the claw of the Pangu God.


    At that moment, the claws of Pangu God and the emperor''s hand formed by the Qingming mirror collided fiercely between heaven and earth.


    At that moment, the heaven and earth shook, and the whole ancestral temple was shaking violently. Countless defense arrays lit up dazzling array patterns, trying to resist these two terrible forces to the extreme.


    However, it is a pity that the power generated by the collision of these two forces is really too terrible, and it is simply not that ordinary guardian spirit array can resist it.


    At that moment, the walls of the entire ancestral temple burst inch by inch and finally broke. Under the impact of this force, the entire ancestral temple became a ruin, with countless dazzling lights shining everywhere, showing a colorful halo.


    Of course, the halo, although beautiful, but everyone is very clear, in this beautiful halo, contains what kind of danger.


    However, if you really feel that you are simply good-looking and enter it, you must be crushed to pieces, without any suspense.


    The collision of the two forces directly detonated the entire ancestral temple, which was blown to the skies. The roaring sound also attracted the attention of everyone in all directions.


    At this moment, the two figures were shooting rapidly towards this side.


    Looking closely, I found that it was white lily and Tian Xin.


    By now, they had arrived 500 meters away from the ancestral temple.

 Chapter 3764

    Then they saw that the whole ancestral temple had been blown up, which made their pretty faces appear shocked.


    Because the power that erupted in the ancestral temple was so powerful that it almost seemed to destroy the hundred feet of space it was in.


    Even if you look at it from a distance, you can see clearly that the void is twisting, producing ripples, as if it is about to be torn apart, which makes people feel numb and creepy at a glance.


    "With such energy fluctuations, do you think we can really pass?"


    Bai Baili''s scalp was numb. She turned her head to Tian Xin and asked, "do you think we used to go to see others instead of looking for death?"


    "Well..."


    For a moment, Tian Xin didn''t know what to say. He could only shrink his neck, swallow his saliva, and looked at the direction of the ancestral temple again.


    "Boom!"


    Just as her eyes looked past, another terrible energy wave exploded, causing the whole sky to suddenly darken, as if it was about to collapse.


    This scared Tian Xin to shrink his neck again, turned his head and hurriedly looked at Bai Baihe, and said in righteous words, "well, I think we''d better just wait and see from a distance. After all, such a great God level battle is not something we ordinary people can get close to. Sister Baihe, do you think I''m right?"


    Seeing Tian Xin''s sudden seriousness, Bai Baihe was stunned. Even if there was some bewilderment, then he threw a big white eye at Tian Xin and said angrily, "you still know that it was a battle at the level of God? Didn''t you always shout that you want to come here to see the situation? What''s the matter with you now? Don''t you plan to see it?"


    "Oh, I was worried about sister Cuihua before..."


    Tian Xin said embarrassed and scratched his head.


    However, after she said this, her baby''s fat face obviously showed a wrong look. Soon, she raised her head, looked at the white lily, and said in a startled voice, "yes! Sister Cuihua! She''s still inside? The energy fluctuation is so fierce that she won''t have any accidents inside?"


    "This..."


    Tian Xin asked this question. For a moment, Bai Baihe didn''t know how to answer it. Instead, he hesitated.


    After all, such a great God level battle must not be serious, and it must not care about the surrounding.


    Therefore, if Zhang Cuihua is really in it, it is very likely that she will really encounter danger.


    "No, I have to go and have a look!"


    Tian Xin saw that Bai Lili was silent, which immediately made Tian Xin extremely anxious. He said, and wanted to rush in.


    Seeing that Tian Xin really wanted to rush in, Bai Baihe immediately jumped, hurriedly stretched out his hand, grabbed her arm, stopped her, and hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute, wait a minute, what are you doing? You rush over now, are you going to die?"


    "But, but sister Cuihua, she..."


    When Tian Xin heard the words, he immediately became anxious and couldn''t speak neatly.


    "What kind of green is it? What kind of flower is it?"


    Seeing this, Bai Baihe threw a white eye out unhappily and scolded, "someone else is inside, maybe there is someone else''s protection. After all, Mr. Lin is also a kind of man with delicate mind. He shouldn''t let them go wrong, so you can rest assured!"


    Hearing Bai Baihe''s words, Tian Xin thought that it seemed to be the same reason. At present, she nodded gently, but there was still a worried color passing between the tips of her eyebrows: "however, I''m still a little worried..."


    "What are you worried about?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang in their ears.


    White lily subconsciously said, "it''s none of your business!"


    But after she finished speaking, she was stunned for a moment, and then she and Tian Xindu turned their heads together and looked at the past, and found that what appeared in their sight was not the Zhang Cuihua they were thinking about now?


    "Sister Cuihua!"


    Seeing it was Zhang Cuihua, Tian Xin immediately rushed over excitedly, and then stretched out his hand to hold her, and even cried at that moment: "Wuwuwuwu, sister Cuihua, do you know I''m worried about you, wuwuwu..."


    Seeing that Tian Xin was so worried that he cried, it was obvious that this little girl film was really scared.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua smiled softly, patted her gently on the back, comforted her and said, "OK, OK, OK, everything is over."


    At this moment, Bai Baihe also came to Zhang Cuihua, and a confused color appeared on her beautiful face. She looked at Zhang Cuihua and asked, "Cuihua, how did you come from there? What''s the matter? Didn''t you go to the ancestral temple to rescue the owner of the Green family before?"


    When Zhang Cuihua heard the speech, there was a complex expression on Apricot''s face. She gave a sigh, nodded gently, and opened her mouth and said, "what you said is not wrong. In fact, it''s like this, but ah, there were some accidents."


    "Accident, what accident?" White lily heard the words, slightly stunned, and asked.


    So Zhang Cuihua simply told her what had happened before.


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s story, Bai Lili''s pretty face appeared with a shock expression, her eyes widened a few times, and said, "you actually encountered so many things? This is too outrageous?"


    Zhang Cuihua also sighed, "yes, I didn''t expect that if Mr. Lin didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid I would really go to the king of hell to report."


    "It''s really like this. Those people of the Green family are really too much to leave you there like this!" White lily said angrily.


    "Yes, this is too much! If Mr. Lin didn''t arrive in time, wouldn''t you have to go to the king of hell?" Tian Xin also said angrily.


    Hearing the words of Bai Baihe and Tian Xin, Zhang Cuihua just smiled faintly and said, "at that time, they were thinking of Lvyang wholeheartedly and had no time to talk to me. It was just a normal thing. There was no need to be so angry."


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Bai Baihe and Tian Xin were slightly stunned.

 Chapter 3765

    The two looked at each other. When they looked at Zhang Cuihua again, their eyes were full of extremely shocked eyes.


    Even the white lily stretched out her palm and gently stuck it on Zhang Cuihua''s forehead. It was full of incredible colors that appeared on her face. Then she opened her mouth and asked, "Cuihua, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?"


    When Zhang Cuihua heard this, she was stunned at first, and then reacted. She patted her palm angrily and said, "what''s the matter? You''re right. I just don''t think it''s necessary to worry about it anymore."


    Of course, Zhang Cuihua knows why Bai Lili said such words to herself.


    Because if it had been in the past, Zhang Cuihua would have been furious and even had settled with them.


    It''s just that Zhang Cuihua feels that the whole green house is in deep trouble at present, and at that time, Mr. Lin hasn''t appeared, so in fact, at that time, the green house was already on the verge of destruction.


    Their own families are going to be destroyed, and even to live an endless escape life, so it is normal that they will have no time to take care of themselves.


    After all, not everyone is so selfless.


    Most people are still very selfish. After all, not everyone is a saint, even Zhang Cuihua himself is no exception.


    It is because of this that Zhang Cuihua feels no need to care about these things.


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua didn''t seem to care too much about these things, white lily finally felt that Zhang Cuihua had changed.


    However, in the end, where has changed? Specifically, white lily can''t say, but in short, she gives people the feeling that she has changed.


    But anyway, this is Zhang Cuihua''s own choice, and she knows how to change, which is at least a good thing.


    After all, nothing Zhang Cuihua said before would change her.


    At that moment, Bai Baihe smiled and said, "OK, since you think it''s right, then it''s right. Let''s not refute it, OK?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua just smiled faintly, because if it had been in the past, Zhang Cuihua would have been furious and began to quarrel with Bai Baihe.


    Looking at the layers of extreme violent energy fluctuations in the distance, Zhang Cuihua''s beautiful apricot face showed a worried color. At the same time, he slightly opened his lips and said softly, "I don''t know what''s going on in the green sun."


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Bai Baihe shook his head and replied, "to be honest, I don''t know. After all, the battle over there is no longer something we can interfere with."


    "Correctly speaking, let alone interference, we can''t get close even if we are close. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will evaporate directly in this human world, and won''t even leave a trace."


    "You''re right. Now I can only pray that Mr. Lin can take protective measures for them before starting." Zhang Cuihua responded at this time, and at the same time, she said softly, with a worried look between her eyebrows.


    "Boom!!"


    The earth shattering explosion resounded again between heaven and earth.


    It''s another energy shock that is so strong that it''s extreme.


    Pangu virtual shadow and Qingdi virtual shadow, the power between them is almost to fight this space is about to produce cracks, vaguely between, you can see the void distortion, issued a "click click" sound, there are dark cracks looming.


    The power of this magic trick condensed by the two people is lasting and powerful, just like two gods of different ages fighting in the air.


    Wei''an''s tall body stands between heaven and earth, which makes everyone see that their souls are shaken as if they are about to fall apart, and the feeling of awe arises spontaneously, making them want to kneel and surrender.


    This is the power of the gods.


    It has to be said that although the Qingming mirror is already incomplete, in essence, its connotation is still complete, but it is lack of energy.


    However, at present, it is a critical moment of life and death. Qingguang knows that if he doesn''t use Qingming mirror again, he may really have to go to the king of hell to report.


    So without any hesitation, he directly used his own blood essence and forcibly opened all the functions of Qingming mirror, which was to compete with Hengyan Lin!


    However, at this time, it is still comparable, which makes Qingguang really headache.


    Qingguang was very clear in his heart that if he went on like this, he would definitely lose.


    Why do you say so?


    There is no other reason, because Qingming mirror is incomplete, and now it is in full output, so it can last for a short time.


    But Heng Yanlin, he was originally full of energy, and after the seal was untied, the power that erupted was even more terrifying. It can be said that it was endless, and it could transmit energy to the Pangu ghost in midair, maintain its existence, so that it could continue to attack without energy exhaustion.


    Therefore, in the end, it is absolutely impossible for Qingming mirror to bear it and break it directly.


    At that time, Hengyan Lin really wanted to deal with himself, but it was really easy.


    "Damn it, you can''t be defeated like this. You have to find a way!"


    Qingguang thought secretly in his heart, and even couldn''t help but utter a curse. His eyes were rotating rapidly, trying to see if there was any way to solve it.


    However, when Qingguang thought about it for a while, he found that it seemed that every method would eventually be cracked by hengyanlin, so that he had no way to resist.


    This made Qingguang''s mood suddenly become extremely bad, and even a sense of despair surged out: "is there really no way to deal with the current situation?"


    Thinking of this, Qingguang was suddenly stunned. Immediately, a bright light burst out of his eyes, and then whispered, "no! There is another way!"


    Yes, this method is given to him by the adult behind Qingguang.


    However, if circumstances permit, Qingguang doesn''t want to use what the adult gave.


    After all, if the adult''s things are used, there may be more than one thing to lose.


    But now, Qingguang himself has no way.

 Chapter 3766

    At present, a firm look passed in Qingguang''s eyes. At the same time, he said in a deep voice, "hengyanlin, I have to admit that your strength is indeed very strong, but that''s all!"


    Hearing Qingguang''s threatening words, Heng Yanlin was silent again.


    He thought to himself, why do these guys always like to threaten others with such words?


    Don''t they know to change their lines?


    Toss and turn, all like that, all boring?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin shook his head gently, and immediately a bright smile appeared on his face. Immediately, he looked at the blue light, then slightly raised his palm at him, raised it, provoked him and said, "is it? Then I really want to see what cards you haven''t played. Now show it to me."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin provoking himself like this, Qingguang''s face showed a very cold expression, and Han Sheng said, "Heng Yanlin, since you want to die so much, then I''ll help you!"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes again, thinking how these villains are all the same. The repeated threatening words and cruel words are so few fixed templates. Is there a mistake?


    Although he was so roast in his heart, hengyanlin knew that Qingguang must have another card to use, and estimated that it should be a very unusual card.


    As for what is the card, Heng Yanlin is not very clear, but he knows very well in his heart that this card will definitely explode stronger power, and it is definitely not his own, it must be given to him by others.


    Maybe he''s behind it.


    Therefore, thinking of this, Heng Yanlin felt that this was probably a deeper guy dealing with the green house.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin understands that the ultimate murderer has long been clear, which is the rule of fantasy.


    However, Heng Yanlin can see that if the fantasy rule wants to deal with him, there will be many restrictions, so he can''t get out of it. Therefore, Heng Yanlin is very clear in his heart that in the current situation, in addition to the power of the fantasy rule itself, it should be many forces that affect the world and want to suppress him one by one.


    Of course, although that''s what it says, it''s not very clear which forces are controlled by the mirage rules.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s the so-called "soldiers will block, water and earth cover".


    No matter how many people come, they will kill as many as they want.


    At this moment, Qingguang had opened his palm. At the same time, there was a flash of light on his palm, and a dark pill appeared on his palm.


    The pill is oval, and the color is black. It is half the size of a finger. There is an extremely strange smell on it, which makes people feel a thrilling smell.


    At that moment, Qingguang hesitated, then gritted his teeth, and threw this pill into his mouth.


    Because Qingguang was very clear in his heart that if he didn''t take this pill, he must have no way to deal with hengyanlin in front of him.


    "Boom!!"


    When Qingguang took this pill, the breath that broke out on his body became stronger and stronger, but similarly, there was also a very evil smell, and at the same time, there were bursts of evil strange howls, which seemed to be the arrival of evil gods, which was extremely frightening.


    Immediately, the blue eyes suddenly became extremely dark, just like the moo of an evil god, and then an extremely angry roar rolled out of his throat, followed by the violent force broke out on him, and then his hands blasted into the air.


    At that moment, the rolling aura sent out a dark light, filled with extremely evil and extremely dark energy breath, surging out like a torrent, and slammed away at the green ghost mirror above.


    At that moment, the Qingming mirror was infused with this aura. Suddenly, the whole Qingming mirror was shaking violently, and the cyan light gradually turned into a dark light.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow of the Qing emperor appeared in the void, which seemed to be infected, and became unusually dark. At the same time, it also sent out an extremely dark and evil breath. A roar came out of his mouth, and then he raised his palm and patted it out boldly.


    Suddenly, the terrifying evil aura surged out and fiercely collided with the axe in the hand of Pangu great God Xu Ying.


    "Boom!"


    On the surface of the red gold axe, cracks spread out in an instant, and cracks appeared in an instant. Finally, there was only a "click", and then a "bang" sound of breaking rang out, and the red gold axe was completely broken and clean.


    At present, Heng Yanlin also suffered from the impact of an invisible force, which made his body vibrate violently, and the blood in his body was surging, so that a trace of red blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "This breath..."


    Heng Yanlin felt the smell emanating from Qingguang. He frowned tightly and thought to himself, "this doesn''t seem to be the smell of the rules of fantasy."


    Yes, before, Heng Yanlin felt the smell emanating from the red fierce tiger, which was the smell of the rules of fantasy.


    But the aura of the rules of fantasy does not belong to this dark and evil aura.


    So in other words, the blue light in front of us, the signboard used, does not come from the power of the magic rule.


    If so... Doesn''t it mean that there is still a hostile force in this world?


    However, isn''t the magic land rule the strongest among them?


    It is the master of the world. According to the truth, it should be impossible for such forces to survive?!


    Why on earth is this?


    Heng Yanlin didn''t understand, but from the current situation, the power of the pill Qingguang took was really beyond his ability, unless he untied the seal and used new power.


    But to be honest, at this time node, hengyanlin really doesn''t want to unlock his seal and use his seal power.


    Because the price that needs to be paid is too big.


    However, judging from the current situation, it would be difficult for him to win the next battle if he did not do so.

 Chapter 3767

    And, to be honest, Heng Yanlin feels that if he can, he must let Qingguang survive.


    Because only in this way can we investigate who is behind the scenes of Qingguang.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, and the eyes in his eyes became extremely bright. He raised his hands and quickly printed again. At the same time, his body made a "buzzing" sound, and at the same time, there was a burst of "Pa. Pa. pa" sound, which sounded like a broken chain.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the momentum emanating from hengyanlin climbed like a bamboo shoot, which was extremely frightening.


    At the same time, the momentum of Heng Yanlin changed, and his body also changed with him.


    Muscles swell and long hair floats.


    The whole person has become a long haired golden God of war, with an invincible and powerful momentum.


    Then, the power of terror to the extreme spread out in the void.


    At this moment, Qingguang also commanded Qingming mirror to launch a fierce attack.


    The ghost of the Qing emperor was like an evil god of war. The power emitted was full of darkness and evil, and constantly bombarded the ghost of Pangu.


    Without the energy support of hengyanlin, the virtual shadow of Pangu God is also passively resisting.


    Of course, even with the energy support of Heng Yanlin, it is difficult to support the virtual shadow of the Qing emperor, which has changed greatly at present.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful energy wave broke out on the ghost of the Qing emperor. He slapped it fiercely, breaking out extremely evil forces and directly bombarding the ghost of Pangu.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow of Pangu God also had no resistance, and was directly smashed by this slap.


    The next second, the evil force was like a huge mountain, suppressed in the direction of Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and looked at a dark palm on his head that looked like a huge mountain slapping down at him. Between the corners of his lips, it was slightly outlined, with a faint smile emerging. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "it''s really interesting!"


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin''s eyes burst into a fiery light, and then his palm was slightly raised. At the same time, the extreme aura of fury surged wildly on his palm. At the same time, it also sent out a "zizizi" sound, which was like thunder, spreading out continuously, as if to pierce the whole space.


    Finally, Heng Yanlin''s mouth suddenly issued a deep cry, which exploded in the void like a thunder.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin went up with a fierce bombardment.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the extreme power of rage broke out on Heng Yanlin''s fist, and a aura flashing with red gold roared out, just like a divine dragon. Bursts of dragon chants echoed in the void, spread all over the world, swayed up, and severely impacted the black giant hand in the sky.


    The Red Golden Dragon swaying up and the dark giant hand falling from the sky hit each other hard in the air.


    In that moment, it was like the collision between light and darkness, between good and evil.


    "Boom!!"


    The earth shattering sound resounded through the whole void, and the extremely violent energy fluctuation swept out in all directions like a terrible wave in the void. At the same time, the rolling red gold and black light spread out, enveloping the whole heaven and earth in two kinds of light.


    The first half of the day is dark, and the second half is red gold, showing a polarization phenomenon, which is particularly strange.


    Of course, although strange looks very strange, no matter who it is, he is very clear in his heart. The power in front of him is the most terrible.


    However, as long as one person falls into it, he must be broken to pieces. It can''t be said that even the soul will be completely annihilated, and there is no way to die, even the way of reincarnation.


    The collision of the two energy bodies also broke out powerful to extreme energy fluctuations. These energy fluctuations intertwined with each other, and finally bombarded the ground, forming a series of destructive storms, which rose from the ground. Everywhere they went, the ground was torn apart, and buildings, hills and everything else were destroyed and razed to the ground.


    Fortunately, the ancestral temple of the Green family was built in a remote place. If it was built in the central area of the Green family, I''m afraid it would suffer heavy losses and countless deaths and injuries.


    "Break it for me!"


    Seeing that the two energy bodies were in a stalemate with each other, Qingguang was extremely impatient. At the same time, he roared angrily. Then the black aura burst out of him, like a flood, poured into the Qingming mirror.


    Once again, it was infused with an extremely evil and thick aura, and the Qingming mirror was shaking violently. Finally, cracks began to appear on its surface.


    This is because the power of perfusion does not match it. Forced perfusion leads to some unbearable Qingming mirrors.


    However, Qingguang seems to have completely lost his mind at this time, and he doesn''t care about the consequences of Qingming mirror.


    He has only one idea in his mind, that is killing, killing!


    Kill everything you see in front of you, and anything that resists him, all must be destroyed!


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the Qing emperor''s virtual shadow also raised his palm, and dark auras surged and converged on his palm, and finally formed a circular bronze mirror, which was the Qing Ming mirror.


    Then, the virtual shadow of the Qing emperor urged the Qing Ming mirror to suppress it towards Hengyan forest.


    "Dong!"


    Like the sound of war drums, the Qingming mirror clamped the magnificent black light and severely hit the Red Golden Dragon.


    "Bang!"


    The extremely powerful power burst out on the Qingming mirror, directly knocking the red golden dragon to pieces.


    Then, the Qingming mirror sent out the power of the waves, like the evil god from hell, and once again shrouded in Hengyan forest.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also showed a dignified expression on his extremely handsome face.


    Because this is the first time hengyanlin has seen such a strong offensive.


    This makes Heng Yanlin have to treat it carefully.


    His eyes were turning rapidly, and finally he uttered a sigh and murmured, "it seems that there is no way!"

 Chapter 3768

    Yes, there is no way.


    Originally, Heng Yanlin didn''t plan to use the peerless spirit method of the broken star sword.


    After all, the rain order has already said before. If you can not use it, try not to use it. After all, if it is like that, it will really have a bad impact.


    As for why the bad influence will happen, the rain order didn''t say much, so hengyanlin didn''t know the specific reason.


    However, judging from what happened before, hengyanlin may have been able to clearly understand the reason why Yuling might not let him use the broken star sword.


    That''s the fantasy rule.


    Heng Yanlin''s use of the broken star sword will lead to the strength of the fantasy rules, or something like that. In short, it is related to the fantasy rules.


    But at present, Heng Yanlin has to use the broken star sword, otherwise, he is really not sure that he can suppress Qingguang.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t use the broken star sword, he must also unlock the seal and use more power to deal with Qingguang.


    Therefore, there is not much difference between the two.


    What''s more, Heng Yanlin has already met the rules of fantasy, so there is no need to continue to hide.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin felt that since he wanted to win Qingguang, there was no need to shrink back. He just used his strongest means directly.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin didn''t hesitate any more. There was a bright light blooming in the eyes of Jianmei, which were as good-looking as diamonds. Then he raised his palm slightly, and his heart moved. The rolling aura quickly gathered in the center of his palm, and then gradually spread out, condensing a red gold sword.


    At the moment when the red gold sword condensed, the surrounding void made a "buzzing" sound, as if there was no way to withstand the power of the red gold sword, which could collapse at any time.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s eyes became extremely sharp, and his palm suddenly waved out. At the same time, he whispered, "broken star sword!!"


    "Whew!"


    At present, the red gold long sword broke away from Heng Yanlin''s hand, and then shot away in the distance. Then with a "bang", the red gold long sword suddenly expanded, and at the same time, there were stars rippling around, and a virtual shadow appeared. It was full of stars in the sky, and the red gold long sword shuttled through it. All the stars exploded, emitting extremely terrible destructive power.


    "Boom!!"


    The broken star sword and the Qingming mirror collided fiercely in the sky, and broke out a very loud roar.


    The dazzling light bloomed, as if a round of day had broken. The strong light covered the whole earth, so that countless people felt their eyes extremely painful and had to close them.


    Of course, there are some fighters with low cultivation. When this light blooms, their eyes are already stimulated to burst out of blood, and they directly become blind and scream bitterly.


    The power of terror swayed in the void, making the space finally unbearable, tearing out cracks and spreading in all directions. The dark cracks were like Python entrenched, ferocious and ferocious.


    Even the stars couldn''t resist the power of the broken star sword, so after a while, cracks began to appear on the surface of the Qingming mirror that collided with it. Finally, with a "bang", the whole Qingming mirror split.


    The Qingming mirror was split, and the broken star sword with the red gold light, swept out in the void, stabbed the virtual shadow of the Qing emperor mercilessly, penetrated it, and finally squinted down, hitting the body of the Qingming mirror.


    "Boom..."


    Qingming mirror is frantically resisting, trying to resist all the power of the broken star sword, but it is a pity that the power just erupted is already the maximum limit of Qingming mirror, and now there is no way to continue to resist.


    Therefore, after a standoff for a while, I only heard the dull sound of "click click", and the cracks on the surface of the Qingming mirror became more. In an instant, it covered the whole surface, and then with a loud bang, the whole Qingming mirror exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The extremely fierce energy fluctuation also broke out at this moment, blooming a dazzling light, and immediately formed a mushroom cloud, rolling upward.


    At the same time, layers of strong waves also swept out with billowing dust and smoke, shrouded in a hazy layer in all directions.


    Everyone present felt extremely incredible when they saw this scene.


    Some people were so shocked by this strong wave that they couldn''t stand still and directly flew backwards out.


    After a short period of time, the terrible energy fluctuation gradually subsided.


    After the energy fluctuation subsided, the whole lvjiazu temple had disappeared, and an extremely huge pit appeared on the ground within a hundred feet.


    The dark hole, gusts of wind blowing, formed a "Wuwuwuwu" strange howling, as if there were countless evil spirits screaming, howling, which made people feel abnormal thrilled.


    No matter who is present, anyone who sees this scene in front of him is thrilled and feels extremely frightening.


    Indeed, this level of combat has really reached the level of divine war.


    Especially for Lvyang, his inner emotions are constantly exploding like thunder.


    Lvyang really didn''t expect that Qingguang''s strength would rise to such a level. Compared with himself, the gap is really too big.


    This made Lvyang waver for the first time in so many years.


    What is the significance of developing green home so hard?


    No matter how prosperous the green house is, in front of its absolute strength, everything is like a floating cloud, which can be destroyed anytime, anywhere.


    I can''t save anything by myself.


    If we struggle to such a degree and end up with such a result, what is the significance of such a struggle?


    In a flash, Lvyang was lost.


    As for Heng Yanlin, after he solved the Qingming mirror, he also took back his strength, and bursts of "clattering" muffled sound sounded in his body, like a chain swimming, and began to lock the strength in Heng Yanlin''s body.

 Chapter 3769

    Heng Yanlin fell from the sky, his body swept out like lightning, and soon appeared at the bottom of the underground cave.


    The power of spirit spread from his sea of knowledge, and soon he found the figure of Qingguang.


    Heng Yanlin''s body flashed out and appeared in front of Qingguang. Then he saw Qingguang, who was in tattered condition, like a beggar.


    At this moment, there is still a trace of breath in the blue light, but it is also like the residual candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    This is also a matter of no way. After all, the power contained in hengyanlin''s broken star sword is really powerful, and not ordinary people can control it.


    Heng Yanlin raised his palm slightly, put his two fingers together, and his mind moved. Then there was a aura diffused into the heart pulse in his body.


    Suddenly, Qingguang in the coma finally woke up. Even if he coughed twice and was panting, the face of the whole face was pale as a piece of white paper, extremely weak.


    When Qingguang opened his eyes, his face suddenly changed, because what came into his sight was not others, but hengyanlin.


    Qingguang wanted to run away, but he found that he had no strength at all, and Heng Yanlin was still working his aura to protect his heart.


    Naturally, if Heng Yanlin wants to, he can also directly break his heart.


    So in other words, Qingguang''s life is now completely grasped by hengyanlin.


    This made Qingguang feel desperate.


    He never thought that all his painstaking plans would be ruined.


    Even if he used the pill given by the adult, he didn''t defeat Heng Yanlin.


    Even in this situation, I still need to lose my life.


    At that moment, Qingguang was disillusioned.


    Looking at the expression on Qingguang''s face waiting to be slaughtered, Heng Yanlin was also speechless. At that moment, he opened his mouth and said, "who ordered you to come?"


    Hearing this, Qingguang didn''t speak, but kept silent.


    Seeing that Qingguang seemed to be deaf, Heng Yanlin wrinkled his eyebrows slightly. There was an unhappy expression on his extremely handsome face. He really didn''t expect that Qingguang would lose any hope of survival now.


    Is it because you know that you will die, so you have given up struggling?


    "No, you have to give him some hope."


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart. Then he looked at Qingguang and said faintly, "if you cooperate with me and answer my questions well, maybe you can spare your life."


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, the originally dim eyes of Qingguang suddenly became quite bright, and then looked at hengyanlin, but after looking at hengyanlin, he withered again, sighed gently, and his face was full of bitter smiles, He opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, I really appreciate your willingness to consider letting go of my life. However, I can''t say that if I really say it, I''m afraid that even if you let me go, I will definitely be killed by those people."


    Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "but if you don''t say it now, you will be killed by me."


    "Kill it, you kill it. Anyway, I don''t mind being killed by you."


    Qingguang has completely given up struggling: "anyway, it''s the same, so it doesn''t matter. Anyway, early death and late death are all one death, it doesn''t matter!"


    Qingguang''s state made Heng Yanlin think that he was probably acting.


    But looking at his eyes without any business, hengyanlin knew that Qingguang should be planning to give up the struggle.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s heart full of confusion, thinking secretly, "is the strength of the group of people who directed Qingguang really strong?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know, but seeing that Qingguang would rather die than say this, it means that the group behind him must have intricate forces, otherwise, not even Qingguang is so timid.


    After all, Qingguang is a person with S-level artifact!!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the blue light and said faintly, "what if I say I protect you?"


    Qingguang was stunned, looking at hengyanlin, subconsciously asked, "what did you say?"


    "As long as you tell me everything I want to know, I can keep you safe." Looking at the green light, Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    Qingguang couldn''t believe that Heng Yanlin would say such a thing, so that he couldn''t help asking again: "Mr. Lin, you, what you said is true?"


    "Why? I''m so long that you don''t believe me?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned, stared at him, and said coldly.


    "Well, no, no, I''m just surprised..."


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, Qingguang shook his head and said at the same time, and then began to think seriously.


    After half a minute, Qingguang raised his head, looked at Hengyan Lin, and asked softly, "Mr. Lin, are you really sure you can save my life? Because the group behind me is not an ordinary person, their power is very deep and powerful, and I''m worried that you alone may not be able to resist..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just tell me the answer. As for what I promised you, I will honor it. As long as you believe me, I can do it naturally, so how do you choose?"


    Hengyanlin didn''t care what Qingguang said at all.


    No matter how powerful those people are, it doesn''t matter.


    This world is built by adhering to his spiritual world, so if he really annoys him, he can also forcibly use his authority to suppress the enemy.


    Of course, in that case, we will definitely encounter a sharp rebound and backpressure.


    Therefore, under the condition of not being forced, hengyanlin has no intention to use it.


    Of course, this does not mean that he has no way to use it.


    Anyway, if it really comes to that time, I''m afraid the month is already the time for the battle of life and death.


    Seeing that Hengyan Lin had already said so, Qingguang hesitated again. He opened his mouth and said aloud, "since you have said so, Mr. Lin, I can naturally tell you everything I know."


    Seeing that Qingguang agreed to cooperate, Heng Yanlin also nodded gently and said.

 Chapter 3770

    "Now, tell me, who ordered you to attack the green house?"


    Hearing this, Qingguang immediately frowned, with a embarrassed look on his face, and said to Heng Yanlin, "well, I don''t know who ordered me..."


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin''s eyes became cold in an instant, stared at him and said, "en? What did you say?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin suddenly get angry, Qingguang also hurried to say, "listen to me first, listen to me first, Mr. Lin, I really don''t know who he is, because he never shows up, and I listen to him based on holographic images. He won''t reveal his true identity at all."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin looked at Qingguang carefully and found that Qingguang was not kidding. He really didn''t know, just from the expression on his face.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin frowned tightly and asked in a deep voice, "according to what you said, don''t you mean that you don''t know who he is at all?"


    Hearing this sentence, Qingguang nodded gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "it means such a meaning..."


    "Since you don''t know who he is, how dare you cooperate with him? Will you listen to a stranger?"


    Looking at Qingguang, Heng Yanlin asked such a sentence again. He didn''t think Qingguang would be so stupid. Anyway, he was also a young family owner.


    The master of the four families in the outer city of steel core city, and with an S-level artifact such as Qingming mirror, can be said to be the strongest among the four families in the outer city of steel core city, so it is impossible to casually trust a stranger and then listen to his orders?


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Qingguang also had a helpless expression on his face. At the same time, he also opened his mouth and said to Heng Yanlin, "because I can''t fight..."


    "Well?"


    Qingguang''s words directly stunned Hengyan Lin for a moment.


    Qingguang said, "a mysterious man suddenly came to my house, and then directly suppressed me, and even sealed my Qingming mirror. I have no choice but to obey orders, but I know that the mysterious man is from the inner city."


    "Mysterious man... Is his strength so strong?"


    Looking at the blue light, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and asked aloud.


    "How to say... His strength is not strong, but he is better than a kind of sealing force, which can seal my strength, so I can''t use my aura at all, or to be correct, it can delay my aura, making it difficult for me to exert all my strength. This is the fundamental reason why I can''t fight him."


    This explanation of Qingguang surprised hengyanlin.


    In this fantasy world, is there such power?


    Really?


    Hengyanlin really didn''t think of anything.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Qingguang and said, "how do you know he is from the inner city?"


    "Because he once showed me the unique token of the inner city, which is from the Presbyterian."


    Qingguang said so.


    "Presbyterian?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was even more stunned, thinking how could this still involve the Presbyterian Council? Are you kidding?


    "Are you sure? There are Presbyterian people involved in this?"


    "This... I''m not sure, but the token he gave is indeed the exclusive pass token of the Presbyterian Council, and it still belongs to that kind of higher quality, so if I guess correctly, at least it belongs to the pass token of the senior elder."


    "Senior elder..."


    Heng Yanlin''s face became gloomy again.


    Because when Qingguang said such words, a message automatically appeared in his mind.


    The inner city Presbyterian Church, second only to zero, the city master of the steel core city, has great authority. It governs the whole steel core city, and even has 36 cities centered on the steel core city. It is a big man with great authority in addition to zero.


    There are three grades in the Presbyterian Council.


    Junior elder, intermediate elder, senior elder.


    Among them, junior elders are not qualified to enter the conference hall, and only intermediate elders and above.


    As for senior elders, they won''t show up unless something important happens.


    Since the establishment of the steel core city until now, in addition to the fallen senior elders, there are only five senior elders in the steel core city at present.


    The strength of these five senior elders is all pervasive, and they are the pyramidal spires that really stand in these 37 cities.


    Even in the face of zero, they also have the strength of a war.


    Therefore, when Qingguang said that it was the pass token of the senior elder, this was the thorny thing for Heng Yanlin.


    This involves not only the Presbyterian Council, but also one of the senior elders. This is really a big trouble!


    If he really wants to face the senior elders, then Heng Yanlin must remove all his seals.


    However, hengyanlin has now recovered many memories, and it is clear what will happen if he unties all the seals.


    It will be deprived of many permissions for this fantasy world by the fantasy rules, and make yourself lose control of this fantasy world.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin felt a great headache.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin asked again, "so what is the reason why he wants you to invade the green house?"


    "Source plan data."


    Qingguang said truthfully.


    "Source plan?"


    Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned and asked, "what is that?"


    "This... How can I say it? This is a secret of Lvjia. It is said to be a research plan that can convert new energy. It is said that Lvjia has made many achievements, so they are very interested in this source plan of Lvjia, so they want to take it for themselves."


    Looking at Hengyan Lin, Qingguang said.


    "Convert to new energy?"


    Hearing Qingguang''s words, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows and said, "is there such a plan?"


    Hengyanlin did sweep the information system library of green house before, and there was such a project plan in it once. However, hengyanlin just saw a directory and didn''t click to check it. After all, he was not very interested in many secrets of green house.


    But I didn''t expect that at present, the green house will encounter such a great difficulty. Is it actually because of this?

 Chapter 3771

    This makes Heng Yanlin feel really incredible. He never thought of such a situation.


    However, hengyanlin still raised a doubt.


    "Even if it is like this, there is no need to directly destroy the green house? I''m afraid there are many similar plans like this?"


    Indeed, a plan to transform new energy, let alone others, is that many industries in the steel core city have mastered such technology. There is no need to destroy the green house because of this?


    Is this too cruel?


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qingguang smiled softly and said to Heng Yanlin, "it seems that Mr. Lin, you don''t know what this source plan is studying!"


    Seeing that Qingguang actually spoke to himself in this way, it made Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face appear with surprise. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "what''s the matter? Is there any mystery in it?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, have you just heard clearly that what I said is to convert new energy, not energy."


    "You mean..."


    Hearing Qingguang''s last words, his tone became very serious. Qingguang couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, opening his mouth, and saying aloud, "it''s mainly this'' new ''word?"


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Qingguang nodded gently, even opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. That''s what you said. The real purpose of the source plan is to construct new energy, which can be converted into various kinds of energy, even... Divine energy!!"


    "Divine power?!"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin''s eyes widened at this moment. His eyes staring at Qingguang were full of shock. He opened his mouth and said aloud, "do you mean that this new energy can be transformed into divine energy? That kind of divine energy that can repair artifacts


    Qingguang nodded at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "yes, you guessed right. It''s really like this. It''s because of this that this new energy makes countless people crazy. Therefore, it''s normal for senior elders in the Presbyterian Council to want to get this thing. Are you right?"


    Hearing Qingguang''s words, Heng Yanlin frowned and thought seriously.


    Because as Qingguang said, if the research result of this source plan is the conversion of new energy, and it can still be converted into any quality of energy, and even things like divine energy can be converted, it is really amazing.


    "No wonder someone in the Presbyterian Council wants to get the research data of this plan, even by unscrupulous means, which is really a shocking thing."


    Hengyanlin thought secretly in his heart that such a thing is really something that hengyanlin didn''t think of at all. In this fantasy world, can this new energy conversion be achieved?


    Of course, it is precisely because this is a fantasy world, so basically nothing is impossible.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more.


    However, he thought deeply.


    "If all the things Qingguang said are true, it means that in fact, this is just a competition for interests. In fact, there is no illusion rule at work. Therefore, I worked hard, and the result is just a loneliness? Is it not a fight? Can''t it? Can''t it?"


    This makes Heng Yanlin feel speechless.


    At this time, there were bursts of footsteps behind Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at the past, and found that it was not others who appeared in his sight, but Lvyang.


    However, Lvyang is supported by Zhang Cuihua at this moment.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face appear with a touch of surprise, and he thought to himself: "it''s really strange, aren''t these two guys incompatible before? They almost fight when they meet, but what''s the matter with this situation?"


    Heng Yanlin was sweeping back and forth on Lvyang and Zhang Cuihua, and his eyes also became a little warm I got up, then hesitated and said to them, "you two..."


    Seeing the eyes in Hengyan Lin''s eyes, Zhang Cuihua immediately explained, "I just saw that he was injured, so I just helped him. Don''t think about it!"


    With that, Zhang Cuihua directly spread Lvyang''s arm, and then turned sideways to prove her innocence.


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua prove his innocence in such a hurry makes Heng Yanlin even more embarrassed. Isn''t your behavior that there is no silver here?


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. Anyway, the matter between Lvyang and Zhang Cuihua has nothing to do with him. It''s just that he may feel sorry for lvgai. He actually has a stepmother who is about the same age as him. It''s very embarrassing to think about it


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "how are you? Nothing?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s greetings, Lu Yang shook his head, smiled and said, "I have nothing to do. Thank you for Mr. Lin''s concern."


    "Why did you suddenly come down?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    "I don''t think Mr. Lin has come up yet, so we thought about whether you need help, so we came down to have a look."


    With this sentence, Lu Yang looked at Qingguang lying on the ground, and then took two difficult steps forward. With a slight pull at the corners of his mouth, he pulled out a cold smile, stared at Qingguang, and said in a cold voice, "Qingguang, Qingguang, I really didn''t expect that you should have such a day!"


    Hearing this, Qingguang''s face was indifferent, but he said faintly, "I didn''t expect that your luck would be so good, and there should be a super power like Mr. Lin covering you, otherwise, you will die today!"


    "It''s just ridiculous. The goddess of fate still cares for me after all," Qingguang''s words made the smile on Lvyang''s face more brilliant. At the same time, a killing opportunity appeared in his eyes, and he said in a cold voice, "so do you have any last words to say now?"


    Hearing what Lvyang said, Qingguang suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, and said coldly.

 Chapter 3772

    "Lvyang, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang''s resolute face was filled with an incomparably bright smile, which was almost like the sun, but the murders overflowing from his eyes were like essence, cold to the extreme and profound.


    "Naturally, I want to send you to the king of hell!"


    The voice fell, green Yang''s palm suddenly lifted up, and then the aura that had long been stored in his body gathered on his palm for a moment, and then rushed forward boldly.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the aura of extreme fury is like a green peak, shooting out towards the blue light, full of murderous Qi.


    Seeing this scene, Qingguang''s face changed greatly, and he was extremely shocked. He really didn''t expect that Lvyang would actually take such a decisive action against him.


    But at this time, he has no ability to resist.


    At that moment, Qingguang shouted loudly at Hengyan Lin, "Mr. Lin, help!!"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin was also a little surprised that green Yang would suddenly take a hand, so he slightly raised his palm, stretched out two fingers, closed together, and then gently waved back.


    "Whew!"


    After waving, a aura was like a sharp sword, shining with red gold light, and fiercely pounded on the green peak waved by green Yang.


    "Bang!"


    The two auras collided in the void, and immediately exploded, flashing light, and gradually dissipated.


    The aura suddenly dissipated, which made Lvyang, who originally thought he could kill Qingguang, suddenly change his face, suddenly turned around, looked at Hengyan Lin, opened his eyes wide, his voice couldn''t help but pull up, and shouted, "Mr. Lin, you this, you this... Why?!"


    Yes, why?


    Why stop him?


    In an instant, there was a surge of anger in Lvyang''s body.


    Hearing the words said by green Yang, Heng Yanlin also noticed that there was an anger in his chest, but his handsome face did not have any angry color, but continued to maintain a calm color, and said faintly, "he can''t die now, he''s still useful."


    "Yes, but..."


    Hearing the words, Lu Yang immediately clenched his teeth, trying to refute the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth.


    But Heng Yanlin shook his head at this moment, looked at Lvyang, and said faintly, "Lvyang, you should understand what I said? Since I think he is useful, I will definitely keep him, or do you want to fight me?"


    After saying this sentence, the momentum emanating from Heng Yanlin became extremely strong.


    Feeling the strong pressure on Heng Yanlin, Lvyang''s breath became extremely rapid, making him feel as if there were two mountains pressing on his shoulder, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, Lvyang already knew that Heng Yanlin was seriously talking to himself about this matter, which was an order.


    Therefore, although Lu Yang was very unwilling, he could only bite his teeth and whispered, "yes, Mr. Lin, I know."


    "He will be imprisoned for the time being, and the Green family still has a lot of finishing work for you to do," said Heng Yanlin, taking back his momentum, walked to green Yang, stretched out his palm, gently patted him on the shoulder, and softly said, "the overall situation is important, don''t be confused by hatred."


    Hearing the words, Lu Yang was slightly stunned, but he didn''t say much, just nodded gently, and then said softly, "I understand, Mr. Lin."


    Hearing the words in Lvyang''s mouth, Heng Yanlin didn''t know whether Lvyang really understood or falsely understood, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, as long as he stopped shooting at Qingguang, it was enough.


    After all, he really needs Qingguang to do something.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin nodded at Lu Yang and whispered, "take care of him, don''t let him die."


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin turned and flew out, leaving here.


    See hengyanlin has left here.


    Lvyang suddenly turned around, his eyes were full of blood, that way, he simply couldn''t wait to tear the blue light into pieces.


    Seeing that Lvyang was about to swallow himself alive, Qingguang also swallowed his saliva, and there was a touch of fear on his face, but he still tried to keep calm. At the same time, he said to Lvyang, "I tell you, Mr. Lin has said not to let me die, and you just promised him, so you can''t do anything to me!"


    Hearing the words, green Yang immediately showed mercy in his eyes, and a sneering smile appeared between the corners of his lips. Then he stared at Green Yang and said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting."


    Hearing this sentence, Qingguang was stunned: "what''s really interesting?"


    "I really didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could actually see the scene of your begging for mercy. No matter what you say, it''s also a young family owner. Don''t you think you''ll lose much face if it''s spread?"


    Hearing the words, Qingguang was slightly stunned, even slightly shook his head, and then opened his mouth and said, "is face important to live?"


    Qingguang''s words suddenly stunned Lvyang.


    "Lvyang, I admit that I did lose, but in the same way, I also want to live, because only living, there will be hope, right?"


    Green Yang was silent. Even if he stretched out his palm, waved it, and said indifferently, "put him in the dungeon."


    "Yes!"


    At the moment, the two green house guards took two steps forward, grabbed Qingguang and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this moment, Lu Yang shouted again, "find him a doctor and help him heal."


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Qingguang was stunned. He didn''t expect Lvyang to let someone find a doctor to treat him.


    However, Qingguang smiled coldly and said in a cold voice, "Lvyang, even if you find someone to heal me, I won''t thank you. I believe you should know, right?"


    Lu Yang didn''t answer Qingguang''s words, but quietly watched him being taken down by the guards.


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua also came to Lvyang''s side, and a worried color appeared between the tips of her eyebrows. At the same time, she asked in a low voice, "how are you? How are you doing?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s comfort, Lvyang smiled faintly and said to Zhang Cuihua, "I''m fine, but it''s just that my mood is a little difficult to calm all at once."

 Chapter 3773

    Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua also said softly, "this is also a matter of no way. I can understand your inner anger. However, since Mr. Lin has already said so, it must be that there is something that needs that guy. When he has no use value, Mr. Xing Xulin will be handed over to you for disposal. Maybe?"


    "I wish I could."


    Lu Yang just casually replied.


    After all, Lvyang knew in his heart that once it was the person hengyanlin wanted to protect, basically no one could deal with it from his hands, because first of all, you had to weigh your strength to see if you could beat hengyanlin.


    Secondly, if Heng Yanlin generally agrees, he will not be dealt with again. This is also a disguised kindness of Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, Lvyang knows that if there is no accident, at present, if Lvyang wants to deal with Qingguang, it basically has no hope.


    Of course, although Lu Yang''s heart is very unbalanced, anyway, it is also what Heng Yanlin asked.


    Moreover, hengyanlin is also their lifesaver.


    If hengyanlin hadn''t arrived in time, the current green house would have been destroyed, not to mention that they can still stand here alive and bargain with hengyanlin like this.


    So after the initial anger, Lvyang calmed down and didn''t go up and say more messy things.


    Of course, although that''s what he said, Lu Yang still felt very oppressed in his heart.


    However, although it was suffocating, he still endured it.


    At that moment, Lu Yang looked at Zhang Cuihua in front of him, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "how is your injury? Are you ok?"


    Zhang Cuihua heard Lvyang ask about her injury, which made her pretty face appear with surprise. Immediately, she reacted, shook her head gently at Lvyang, and then said, "it''s almost ready. In fact, after all, it''s Mr. Lin who treated me. You know, Mr. Lin''s strength is very strong, which is not comparable to ordinary people."


    Hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, Lvyang also felt quite reasonable.


    At that moment, Lu Yang nodded, and immediately looked at Zhang Cuihua, with a grateful look in his eyes, and then opened his mouth and said, "thank you very much for blocking me in the ancestral temple."


    "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have become a corpse now, and it''s impossible to persist until Mr. Lin''s arrival. Thank you, zhangcuihua."


    Seeing that Lu Yang thanked herself so seriously, Zhang Cuihua was slightly stunned. Immediately, she responded, shook her head at him, smiled faintly, and said, "don''t thank me, I didn''t do anything, but at that time, the brain pumping helped you block it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yang suddenly didn''t know how to answer this sentence. How can a human brain sacrifice its own life to save others? Is this a living Bodhisattva?


    However, in any case, Lvyang felt that she should repay Zhang Cuihua.


    This is the grace of saving lives, just as the so-called saving lives is better than building a seven level futu.


    Just... How do you open your mouth?


    All of a sudden, it was difficult for Lvyang.


    Lu Yang frowned slightly, and even couldn''t help biting his lips, as if he was struggling with what to do.


    Seeing the tangled color on Lvyang''s resolute face, Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help blinking her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter, why are you so tangled? Is there something on your mind?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s inquiry, Lu Yang was slightly stunned. Even after thinking for a while, he shook his head at her and said, "nothing, let''s go up."


    "Oh, good!"


    Seeing Lvyang unwilling to say, Zhang Cuihua naturally did not force it, but also turned around and walked up together.


    Lu Yang looked at Zhang Cuihua walking in front of him. Lu Yang pursed his lips and his face was helpless. In the end, he finally couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "Cui Hua..."


    The sound of "Cuihua" made Zhang Cuihua''s heart suddenly ripple. Her body was like an electric shock, and the whole person was stiff for a moment, because such a name, and this gentle tone, was like calling her love People are the same.


    Zhang Cuihua had such an idea in his mind for a moment, but just after his idea emerged, he snuffed it out at the first time.


    "What kind of feeling. People don''t love. People, what am I thinking about? I''m really sick!"


    Zhang Cuihua cursed herself in her heart, and then turned around. There was a vague color on the delicate and beautiful apricot face, and then her eyes looked at the green sun, slightly opened her lips, and asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s inquiry, Lu Yang gritted his teeth as if he had made up his mind. Then he looked at Zhang Cuihua and said, "Cuihua, after a few days, can I invite you to have a meal?"


    Zhang Cuihua smelled the words, and the whole person was stupid. There was only one idea left in her mind:


    "Is he... Asking me out?"


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua didn''t speak, Lvyang hurriedly said, "don''t misunderstand, it''s just to invite you to dinner and simply thank you for saving your life. Otherwise, I really have a bad conscience."


    Zhang Cuihua couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard what Lvyang said. She didn''t expect that Lvyang would say such a thing.


    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua nodded slightly at Lvyang, smiled slightly, and answered, "yes!"


    Hearing the words, Lu Yang was stunned at first, and immediately his heart was extremely ecstatic. Then he followed Zhang Cuihua, looked at each other and smiled. Inexplicably, a strange atmosphere filled between them.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the cave, Heng Yanlin looked up and saw everything in front of him. Basically, it was razed to the ground, a mess.


    Wilderness ridge.


    It has to be said that such an idiom is the most appropriate way to describe the current scene.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "but all these things must be experienced."


    "After this incident, the Green family should be able to be reborn."


    Thinking of this, hengyanlin thought of another thing.

 Chapter 3774

    That thing, nothing else, is the source plan.


    To be honest, hengyanlin is really curious about what kind of secret is hidden in this so-called source plan. Is it simply involved in the conversion of new energy?


    Is there no other secret?


    If it is really a simple competition for interests, then why does the magic land rule suddenly come? And is it on the big tiger, the head of the tiger wolf mercenary corps?


    For Heng Yanlin, this is really a place where he has been confused all the time.


    Of course, although that''s what he said, hengyanlin also knew in his heart that since there was a problem here, it would be good to find out the cause of the problem and then find out the answer.


    Naturally, if you want to find the key to the problem, the most important thing is to find the "source plan", and then study what the data in it is. Only in this way, you may be able to find one or two of the key points.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head and said to himself, "forget it now. At this time, the green house is the beginning of cleaning up the mess. There are many things to do. After these days, come back to green Yang to talk about these things."


    Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that such a big thing had happened to the green house at present, which was bound to shock the whole steel core city.


    The Inspection Bureau will definitely come here to investigate and so on.


    Therefore, this will be the busiest time for Lvjia.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin felt that he did not need to add some trouble in these days.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin is also very clear in his heart that if he really wants it, then Lvyang must also collect all the data of the "source plan" and give it to himself.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin doesn''t think it''s necessary. Anyway, he doesn''t care about the time of this day or two. Not to mention, in the next few days, there are still competitions to participate in!


    Yes, after defeating the Yunhua team, the other teams behind also completed the game.


    Therefore, the top four teams outside the steel core city have been thoroughly selected.


    Next, there is the battle between the inner city and the outer city of the steel core city.


    Among the top eight, only the top four stood out and went to the central city to participate in the team race. This great honor is what every team wants.


    Of course, in addition to hengyanlin.


    After all, the main purpose of hengyanlin to the central city is to find a way out of this fantasy world.


    However, although that''s what I said, it''s not easy to deal with those guys in the inner city team.


    Yes, now hengyanlin is looking at the opponent that their team will face.


    Dragon team.


    This is the S-class team in the inner city of steel core, or the top S-class team!!


    In the S-level team ranking of steel core city, it is also among the top, and it is a very terrible team!


    Moreover, among the team selection in the inner city of the steel core city, the most powerful team is this dragon team.


    Looking at the personal data of these DPCA team members, Heng Yanlin felt a tingle on his scalp, which was like a bee stinging his head, making him feel a stabbing pain.


    It''s really because the strength of these guys is really too terrible.


    Although it''s not as tough as him and Yuling.


    However, if they don''t untie the seal, it''s not so easy to deal with these guys.


    In a word, it is impossible for them to hit five, or even hit five.


    This made Ao Fan''s heart surge with dignified emotions. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said roast, "really, this is too outrageous? Arranged a strongest team to deal with us, this Alice is deliberately?"


    "What''s intentional?"


    At this time, a voice mixed with confusion sounded in Heng Yanlin''s ear.


    Hearing this sound, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the past, and found that there was a figure not far away, gradually approaching towards this side.


    The owner of this figure is no other than the rain order.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m just saying that the opponent we''re going to deal with is the dragon team."


    Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and answered. Immediately, his face was full of helpless expression. He opened his mouth and said aloud, "I said, your Alice really didn''t mean it? She arranged the strongest S-class team for us to deal with us. Is it determined to do us?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling''s face was stunned. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "so now you start to watch our opponents in the next game? In this case?"


    "Otherwise?" Heng Yanlin asked a rhetorical question.


    "No, brother, did you not see this situation clearly? The green house was almost destroyed, but you are still in the mood to see these things now? Your heart is really big enough!"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Yu Ling didn''t know how to answer at once. He could only say so.


    Hearing the words of Yu Ling, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes. Immediately, a disgusting expression appeared on his extremely handsome face. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "I said, can you use your brain a little bit? Otherwise, I really think your brain is likely to rust."


    "This battle is over, and there is nothing for me at all. What am I going to do here? Besides, they are also very busy, so I''d better leave quickly so that they won''t disturb me again. I''m most afraid of trouble, especially those trivial things!"


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin shook his shoulder. That way, he felt like he had encountered some setback, which made him feel extremely disgusting.


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, Yuling was speechless immediately.


    Because he found... What Heng Yanlin said is really reasonable.


    It''s really nothing for Heng Yanlin to stay now. He doesn''t look at these opponents now. When will he look at them?


    No matter how confident you are about your strength, wouldn''t it be better to have more endings for your opponents?


    At the thought of this, the rain order is to accept this setting.


    However, soon, Yu Ling thought of another question. At the moment, he looked at Heng Yanlin and asked, "wait a minute, I have a question."

 Chapter 3775

    "I refuse to answer."


    When Yu Ling just finished this sentence, Heng Yanlin didn''t think about it, and didn''t even hesitate at all, so he directly said.


    Hearing this, Yuling immediately got a black line and said angrily, "you don''t know what question I''m going to ask? Why did you refuse directly?"


    "I refuse to answer any question."


    "Shit, there''s no such thing as you!"


    "Yes, isn''t that what I am?"


    Heng Yanlin raised his head, blinked his eyes, and looked at the rain order with a face of "I was born like this".


    Let the rain make angry really don''t know what to say, can only be angry staring at Heng Yanlin, said: "do you say it or not?"


    "No!"


    "Say it or not!"


    "Are you annoyed? I''ve already said I don''t want to say it. You''re still here, jijiwaiwaiwai, you ghost!"


    Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily and opened his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rain order uttered a cold hum and said, "cheapskate!"


    Hearing the words of rain order, Heng Yanlin was also too lazy to talk to him. Instead, he twisted his neck and was ready to go back to the bar.


    However, when Heng Yanlin just took two steps, suddenly, he felt a dizziness in his head, and immediately his body began to shake, feeling weak.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s precarious appearance, the rain changed his face and hurried to say, "how are you? Nothing?"


    With that, Yu Ling also stretched out his palm and hurriedly supported Heng Yanlin''s body.


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin just shook his head gently and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. I''m just overworked. Just have a rest."


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me?" Yu Ling looked at Heng Yanlin anxiously, because he saw that Heng Yanlin''s face had become very pale, "I see your face has no blood color, are you sure?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin just nodded gently, then opened his mouth and whispered, "I was quite sure just now, but when you say so, I''m not sure..."


    After saying this sentence, Heng Yanlin was unconscious.


    "Hey, Kobayashi!"


    Yu Ling hurriedly stretched out his hand to support Heng Yanlin''s body, and immediately he called again twice. As a result, he unexpectedly found that Heng Yanlin really fell asleep, and there was no response at all.


    This made Yuling cry and laugh. Immediately, he couldn''t help but sigh, then gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said to himself, "really, in this case, you dare to faint in front of me like this, aren''t you afraid that I''m not good for you? You guy, your heart is really big enough!"


    Of course, Yu Ling didn''t do anything bad to Heng Yanlin, so he dragged his body back to the bar.


    For a while, Heng Yanlin really fell asleep for a long time.


    He felt like he was trapped in a prison, and then countless chains were wrapped around him, strangled frantically, as if to strangle him, making Heng Yanlin feel like he was going to suffocate.


    "No, no!!"


    Heng Yan Lin sheriday roared, and immediately he suddenly opened his eyes, and his body also quickly sat up. A look of surprise appeared on his face, and then he breathed heavily, and his forehead was full of bean sized sweat.


    When Heng Yanlin reacted, he found that he was in his room.


    This made Heng Yan Lin Leng for a moment, and immediately he thought that before he was unconscious, he was surrounded by rain orders.


    So in other words, I was brought back by the rain order.


    At present, Heng Yanlin closes his eyes slightly and feels himself at the same time.


    Then, Heng Yanlin found that the power of many seals in his body was even stronger.


    At the same time, he seemed to lack something, which made him feel empty.


    Heng Yanlin knows what is missing, which is the lack of "authority".


    Control of the fantasy world.


    Yes, now, Heng Yanlin finally knows why he lost his memory and so on.


    It was because his "authority" was deprived that he fell into this fantasy world and could only act according to the rules of fantasy.


    The seal on Heng Yanlin is also a form of deprivation of authority.


    The more you want to release your power, you must use more permissions to unlock the seal.


    Of course, in this way, your authority will naturally be destroyed and disappear.


    Then the control of fantasy rules over hengyanlin will naturally become more and more serious.


    Heng Yanlin opened his eyes, stretched out his palm, and shook it. There was a helpless expression on his handsome face. Immediately, he sighed, shook his head, and said to himself, "it''s really a headache. I didn''t expect that the strength in my body is also a trap. The more I unlock the seal, the more authority I lose. It''s really incredible!"


    It''s really incredible. Hengyan Lin never thought that the power contained in his body was also a trap set by the magic rule. If it weren''t for the sudden recovery of some memories this time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know that there was such a big conspiracy hidden in it.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Then he shook his head and said softly, "forget it. Anyway, no matter how you think, it''s useless. Anyway, whoever should come will always come, so forget it, just like this!"


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin simply cleaned himself up, and then turned and walked outside.


    When Heng Yanlin had gone out to the front hall, he found it empty, which made him really confused. He thought to himself, "it''s really strange. At this point, shouldn''t they all lie here drunk?"


    There was no trace of many cross-country team members. He went to some familiar team members'' rooms to find them, but he still didn''t find them.


    This made Heng Yanlin feel very strange. Where did everyone go this morning?


    When Heng Yanlin was thinking like this, suddenly he heard a burst of shouting.

 Chapter 3776

    Hearing this cry, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face had a surprised expression.


    Then, Heng Yan Lin followed the echoes of the cries and stepped over.


    When Heng Yanlin got close to that side, he found that the place where the sound came from was not elsewhere, but the underground training room of the bar.


    This made Heng Yanlin feel very surprised. Why did someone come to this underground training room to train in the morning?


    Is this too weird?


    When Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart, he had already stepped in, and he wanted to see clearly what was going on.


    When he looked carefully, he found that it was the members of the cross-country team present who appeared in his sight?


    But how is this possible?


    Hengyanlin had to doubt whether his eyes were not working well. He actually saw such a scene.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin rubbed his eyes again to see if he was really wrong.


    Good guy, Heng Yanlin found that he didn''t read it wrong. These scenes in front of him are really true.


    Many members of the cross-country team are indeed training, and it seems that they are still working very hard.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin was so confused that he couldn''t help opening his mouth and said aloud, "what''s the situation?"


    Yes, what''s the situation? Is this?


    Why did everyone become so active all of a sudden?


    At this moment, Yu Ling also saw Heng Yanlin''s figure appear here. Then he came over and said to Heng Yanlin, "Yo, Xiaolin, how are you? Are you in better health?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded and answered, "well, it''s much better."


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin looked at the many players who were training, opened his mouth and said aloud, "I said, what is this situation? Why did they rush here to train early in the morning? This is unscientific!"


    "Yes? You think it''s incredible, don''t you? To be honest, I also think it''s incredible."


    Hearing this, Yuling also nodded slightly, smiled and said, "but as you can see, this is the truth now."


    "Because they know that they are going to play with the DPCA team soon, they can''t wait to improve their strength. Even if they can''t play, they can at least be a little brighter when cheering. After all... DPCA team has many fans in the steel core city and even other cities, and is very popular."


    "Is it like this? This is really a little unexpected!"


    Hearing the words of Yu Ling, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was revealed with a touch of surprise, and his eyebrows were lifted up, feeling particularly magical.


    "Of course, otherwise why do you think everyone is so positive?"


    Yuling smiled and said: "This is the last battle, which is related to our qualification to participate in the world championship, so we all work extra hard. After all, we have seen the personal data of many members of the DPCA team. In fact, we all know how strong their strength is and basically completely suppress us, so if they don''t work hard, they will be dragging their feet?"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin looked at 33 who was fighting with several players. A faint smile also appeared on his extremely handsome face, and then he whispered, "they also know that they will lag behind!"


    Hearing the words, the rain order couldn''t cry or laugh at once, and said, "after all, those guys are very strong, and they also understand that the next game can''t just rely on us alone, so no matter what, we have to try to improve ourselves? Otherwise, isn''t it a disgrace?"


    "Who do you say is disgraceful?"


    At this moment, a rather unhappy voice sounded behind them.


    Hearing this sound, Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling turned their heads and saw Ruiwen pushing her wheelchair in front of them. There was an unhappy expression on her delicate face, and she opened her mouth and said.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling looked at each other. Yu Ling said with a smile, "I''m disgraced and conspicuous, I''m disgraced!"


    Ruiwen uttered a groan, and then raised her head to look at hengyanlin, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "I heard that the green house was attacked yesterday, almost suffered a devastating blow. Do you know this?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Yu Ling. Yu Ling shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands, indicating that he didn''t say anything.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin nodded gently at Ruiwen. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said aloud to her, "what you said is not wrong. I really know, because I also participated in the past and saved them."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen''s face showed a look of surprise. She looked at Yu Ling, opened her mouth and said, "why didn''t you tell me this?"


    Yu Ling''s face was full of innocence. He blinked his eyes and answered, "you didn''t ask me!"


    "I..."


    When Ruiwen heard this, she didn''t know how to respond to the words of the rain order.


    Ruiwen decided to ignore the big pig''s hoof. She continued to look at hengyanlin and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Nothing to do?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s question, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face appeared with a sad expression, so that he didn''t know how to answer. He could only say, "since I''m standing here safely now, do you think I''ll have anything else?"


    Ruiwen heard the words, and immediately her pretty face climbed up with a look of amazement. Then, she finally reacted, and showed an embarrassed expression.


    Because of her special discovery, what Heng Yanlin said is actually very reasonable!


    So there was no way for Ruiwen to refute.


    Therefore, Ruiwen tried to keep her face natural, and then continued to say, "what''s the situation of green house now? Is it serious?"


    Yes, Ruiwen forcibly shifted the topic and pretended that nothing had happened just now.

 Chapter 3777

    Seeing Ruiwen so blunt, he shifted the topic to the past. Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling looked at each other, both of whom felt a little funny.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling were looking at each other, Ruiwen immediately got a little angry and said angrily, "why, why, why do you two have such an expression? I just forgot for a moment. What''s the matter? I''m concerned about you. Isn''t it wrong for me to do this?"


    Seeing Ruiwen''s poor and wronged appearance, Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling looked at each other again.


    "What do you two mean? What are you talking about?"


    Ruiwen saw that they were like this again, and immediately she was so angry that she couldn''t help shouting.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately coughed dry, and then said to Ruiwen, "well, the loss of the green house is very serious, so it''s also very bad over there these days, so I left first to see how the situation is over there. I can''t say there are still some things I need to help!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin turned his head and left quickly.


    Ruiwen''s eyes turned to Yuling.


    Yuling''s face also showed a rather embarrassed expression. Xuan even smiled at Ruiwen, then opened his mouth, then stretched out his fingers and pointed to the figure of Heng Yanlin leaving, Then he said aloud, "well, I think I should follow him honestly, because I''m not sure what he needs my help. So, Captain Ruiwen, you train with them. Come on, I believe you, I''m optimistic about you!"


    With this sentence, Yuling left here quickly.


    "These two guys... Really..."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling left one after another, Ruiwen shook her head and said angrily, "if you don''t know, I thought you two were a pair!"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t know why. He always felt his spine was cold, as if someone had spoken ill of him, which made him have goose bumps all over.


    However, hengyanlin didn''t feel any murderous intent or dangerous smell, so hengyanlin didn''t say anything more, but twisted his neck, and then continued to walk forward.


    "XIAOLINZI!"


    At this time, a cry rang behind Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing the call of this voice, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a look of consternation. Even if he raised his head slightly, he turned around and looked at it, and found that Yu Ling was coming towards him.


    Seeing Yu Ling appear in his sight, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a confused color, and he opened his mouth to Yu Ling and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you stop me?"


    "Ah? No, didn''t you say you were going to the green house? I''ll go with you!"


    Looking at Heng Yan Lin, Yu Ling said.


    "You follow me to the green house?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face appeared with a confused color. Then he looked at Yu Ling and answered, "why do you want to go to green house with me?"


    "Isn''t this a very obvious thing? I just want to go with you. Can I stay here and look at captain Ruiwen''s face? I don''t have that interest!" Yu Ling shrugged his shoulders and said faintly.


    "But I''m not going to the green house. Why do you want to go with me?"


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the rain order and said faintly, "anyway, I''m not going to go. If you want to go, go."


    "What is it?"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin actually said he would not go to the green house, the rain stunned the whole person and asked, "no, didn''t you just say you were going?"


    "Nonsense, do I have to find an excuse? Since Ruiwen asked like that, I must go on with it. Otherwise, do I have to stay with her and listen to her chatter?"


    When Heng Yanlin finished saying this, he twisted his neck, waved at the rain order, and said, "OK, OK, do whatever you like, don''t disturb me!"


    The rain order hurriedly asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Why do you care about me?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin threw him a white eye, turned it over, and turned around to leave.


    "So you have nothing to do now?"


    Hearing this sentence from Hengyan Lin, the rain made her eyes turn, as if she was thinking of something, and asked Hengyan Lin.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing the rain order unexpectedly asked such a sentence, Hengyan Linton frowned when he saw it, and his eyes showed vigilant eyes, and he asked aloud.


    "I recently found a good dessert shop, which is very delicious. Why don''t you go and have a look with me? After all, you haven''t had a good rest for a long time?" Looking at Heng Yan Lin, Yu Ling said with a smile.


    Hearing the words of Yu Ling, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly and asked, "are you sure you are taking me to try desserts instead of anything else?"


    Hearing this, Yu Ling showed a very serious expression on his face and said, "of course, what kind of person do you think I am? I tell you, I just took you to try dessert, just want to let you have a good rest, but there''s no other meaning!"


    "OK, you said so. If I don''t give you a face, it''s too unreasonable."


    Seeing that the rain order had already said so, Heng Yanlin naturally didn''t say anything more, just smiled, agreed to his request, paused at the same time, and continued, "moreover, I really have something to tell you."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin promised to come down, Yuling''s face also showed a bright smile. Then he nodded at him and said, "OK, no problem."


    At that moment, Yu Ling left here with Heng Yanlin and went to his so-called dessert shop.


    When Heng Yanlin came to the dessert shop that Yu Ling brought him, his face was full of speechless color. Then he glanced at Yu Ling and said, "this is what you call a very good dessert shop?"


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin heard bursts of noise in his ears, because this so-called dessert shop... Is actually a stall on the roadside.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling said with a smile.

 Chapter 3778

    "Oh, but the desserts here are really delicious. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know later."


    Hearing the words of rain order, Heng Yanlin just threw a big white eye at him unhappily, then twisted his neck, and then ate a dessert in front of him.


    This dessert is actually a Tangyuan water.


    But I have to say that after taking a bite, Heng Yanlin still felt very delicious. He couldn''t help nodding and said, "it''s really good."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin nodded, Yuling smiled and said aloud, "what''s it like? I said it was delicious!"


    "Next time, you can directly say it''s here. You need to say something new, really!"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Yu Ling unhappily and said.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yu Ling also blinked his eyes and said, "this is really new. I''m not wrong."


    Heng Yanlin was too lazy to answer the rain order and continued to eat dessert.


    After eating this bowl of dessert water, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows picked, slightly raised his head, and a calm color appeared on his handsome face. Then he looked at the rain order, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "do you know your elders?"


    Yuling, who was eating a new bowl of dessert, heard Hengyan Lin''s inquiry, which made his eyebrows slightly upward, then opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly ask this question for no reason?"


    Seeing that the rain order asked this question, Heng Yanlin glanced around, turned even if he thought about it, then raised his palm, and then gently waved it. Suddenly, a spiritual force surged out, directly condensing a spiritual shield around them to prevent others from stealing Hear the dialogue between them.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin directly put down a mental shield to shield the surrounding areas from others to know, Yuling''s face appeared with surprise. Then he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you put down a mental shield? What are you going to say to keep it so secret?"


    Yu Ling''s words didn''t make Heng Yanlin''s handsome face have any mood fluctuations, but his tone was also mixed with a trace of prudence, and then he opened his mouth to Yu Ling and said, "it''s better to be cautious, just like this."


    When Yu Ling heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he looked at Heng Yanlin''s so handsome face, blinked his eyes, and there was a confused look in his eyes. Then he opened his mouth and said, "what exactly do you want to say? You should be so careful? And you just mentioned the Presbyterian Council. Do these things you want to say next have anything to do with the Presbyterian Council?"


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a dignified color on his extremely handsome face, and then he said in a deep voice, "Yu Ling, I want to ask you, do you know the elders?"


    "Is it understanding?"


    Seeing such a dignified expression on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Yu Ling also put away his playful heart, but looked at him very seriously, then opened his mouth and answered aloud.


    "How much do you know?" Hengyanlin asked this question again.


    "How much do you know?"


    Heng Yanlin''s words made Yu Ling''s rough face look hesitant. After thinking about it, he scratched his head and answered, "this... Can only be said to be general?"


    Seeing the uncertain appearance of Yuling also makes Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face appear speechless, and he is still very speechless.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin said again, "do you know all the senior elders of the Presbyterian Council?"


    "I can only say it''s general. I haven''t had much communication with them in recent years. Anyway, it''s not very dense."


    Yu Ling thought for a while, and then answered Heng Yanlin like this. At the same time, his face was full of confusion, and he opened his mouth to him and said, "I said, what do you mean? Why do you say such a thing? You always ask questions, but you don''t tell me what the situation is, you''re too much, I''ll tell you!"


    "The affair of the Green family... Is not the Green family. The Green family is just a chess piece for execution. The real behind the scenes is an elder of the inner city Presbyterian Council."


    Seeing that the rain order has talked about this member, if Heng Yanlin doesn''t answer, I''m afraid the rain order will jump over the wall.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice to the rain order.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling widened his eyes. At the same time, he suddenly stood up, his face full of horror, and shouted, "do you mean to say that this thing is a conspiracy of the Presbyterian Council


    At this moment, many people around looked over.


    Although hengyanlin set a mental shield here to shield the surrounding hearing, the action of rain order clearly attracted the attention of everyone.


    They all thought that Yu Ling was very strange. They opened their eyes and looked surprised, as if they had bumped into something big. It was very strange.


    Seeing the rain order, Heng Yanlin also threw a white eye at him unhappily. Such a handsome face appeared with a speechless color. At the same time, he opened his lips and said slowly, "I said, can you calm down?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Yu Ling also noticed the situation around him, and he knew that he was also losing his temper at the moment!


    At that moment, Yu Ling also slightly restrained his emotions, and then asked Heng Yanlin, "what''s the matter? Why is such a situation?"


    With these words, Yuling also calmed down a little, then sat down again, looked at Heng Yanlin, and asked.


    Hearing Yu Ling''s question, Heng Yanlin informed Yu Ling of his previous conversation with Qingguang in great detail. At the end of the conversation, he paused again and continued, "so, according to what he said, this means..."

 Chapter 3779

    "... senior elders are involved in this matter!!"


    Heng Yanlin''s story made Yuling''s face show an extremely serious expression, and then he said in a deep voice, "if you really say so... It means that there is a cancer in the Presbyterian Council?!"


    "It''s not clear, but they are very interested in the ''source plan'' of the Green family, so think about it. Is there anyone who has the possibility to want to get all this'' source plan ''? And it''s still so urgent?"


    Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face showed a serious expression. At the same time, his eyes were looking at the rain order, full of questioning color, and then asked softly.


    Hearing the inquiry words in Hengyan Linkou, Yu Ling''s eyebrows frowned tightly, and his eyes were also rotating rapidly. His mind seemed to be filtering quickly that he might be the behind the scenes messenger of this matter.


    However, after thinking for a while, Yu Ling gently shook his head, looked at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth and replied, "what you said... I thought for a long time, but I really can''t think of any guy like this!"


    Hearing the words of Yuling, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frowned with his followers, and his voice became low. Then he asked him, "can''t you really think of it?"


    "I really can''t think of it. After all, I seldom pay attention to these things, because..."


    Speaking of this, the rain suddenly flashed, and his eyes widened, and then he became silent.


    Seeing the rain order suddenly stopped talking, Heng Yanlin also had a bright light flashing in his eyes, and hurriedly asked, "how''s it going? Did you think of anything?"


    "I remember not long ago, Alice mentioned to me that an elder wanted to find me because some problems occurred in some things of his cultivation, but I didn''t have time to talk to him at that time, so I directly refused. Is it... He?"


    "There is a problem in cultivation?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately opened his mouth again and asked, "do you know who it is?"


    "Who is it? Let me think... For a moment, I can''t remember!"


    At this moment, Yuling began to think hard, as if he wanted to remember that guy.


    However, the more he wants to remember the name of that person, the less he can remember it.


    "Who, who, who, who is that guy on earth? Let me think..."


    Watching Yu Ling nagging there all the time, it made Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face full of speechless color. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "I said brother, if you really don''t remember, don''t force it, OK? I..."


    "I don''t, I must remember!!"


    Before Heng Yanlin finished what he said, Yu Ling directly interrupted in a very righteous way, staring at Heng Yanlin. He felt that Heng Yanlin just didn''t believe him.


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Heng Yanlin also felt speechless. At that moment, he sighed, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "I said brother, I mean, you don''t have to be like this at all, okay?"


    "You can''t remember now. Just call and ask Alice now. Why bother yourself here and waste such time?"


    Hearing the words, Yu Ling''s face showed surprise. Immediately, he showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. Then he looked at Yu Ling, nodded very seriously, and said, "what you said seems to be very reasonable!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense you said? What I said has always been very reasonable, okay?"


    Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes again and said angrily, "hurry up, numb, don''t talk so much nonsense, call Alice quickly, and let her see who the elder who last looked for you is."


    "I know, I''ll fight now, I''ll fight now!"


    Rain Ling curled his lips and said roast in his heart, "at least I''m also a legend of a decent human race. I''m really humble enough to be called by people like this!"


    At the same time, Yu Ling still took out his cell phone and dialed a phone, waiting for Alice to connect.


    Soon, the phone was connected over there.


    "Hello."


    A cold and moving voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Turn on the microphone."


    Before the rain made him speak, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth directly and said aloud.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Yuling naturally didn''t say much, so he put his mobile phone on the table and turned on the loudspeaker.


    Heng Yanlin nodded and said to the rain order, "you say."


    "Alice, I have something to ask you." Yu Ling nodded in response, looked at the mobile phone in front of him, and then opened his mouth and said aloud.


    "What is it?" Hearing this, Alice responded coldly.


    "Just before, didn''t you say that there seemed to be some problems in the cultivation of an elder, who needed my guidance? Do you still remember the name of that guy?" Rain order asked.


    "Why do you suddenly ask this question?"


    Hearing the rain order, the problem was actually this, which made Alice on the other side of the mobile phone frown, but she paused and continued to say, "his name is Raley, what''s the matter?"


    "Riley?"


    Yu Ling and Heng Yanlin looked at each other, and Yu Ling continued to say, "how is his situation now?"


    "I''m not sure about this, but it''s said that he has been closed, and the last time you said you weren''t happy, I turned him down for you. I don''t know if there''s any news after that." Alice''s cool voice came out of the phone again.


    Alice''s words made Heng Yanlin and Yuling raise their heads again, look at each other, and frown at the same time, revealing a dignified look in their eyes.


    Rain order asked again in a low voice, "according to what you said, after he heard your answer, I have rejected his request. What did he say, or did he react?"

 Chapter 3780

    Hearing the question of rain order, Alice blinked her eyes, and a surprised look appeared on her beautiful face. She thought to herself, "is this still zero? Isn''t he the laziest to manage these things? How can she suddenly ask these things? Is he possessed by a ghost?"


    Alice thought like this in her heart, but he didn''t say anything more, just pursed her lips, and then began to think seriously, and then continued to say to the rain order on the other end of the mobile phone:


    "I have forgotten what he said specifically. After all, where do I have so much brain capacity to remember these things that are not worth remembering, not to mention the side details? I only know that after hearing that you rejected him, his face was very ugly, and his positive mood must be very bad."


    Hearing Alice''s answer, Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling looked at each other again. Yu Ling whispered, "it may be him."


    "It should be him."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Heng Yanlin also nodded gently and agreed with Yu Ling''s words.


    At that moment, Yuling said to Alice at the other end of the mobile phone, "Alice, I want you to investigate this Raleigh and give me all his data. I need comprehensive data."


    Alice was stunned by the sudden investigation order, and then a confused color appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Even if she opened her mouth, she asked aloud, "it''s really strange. Why do you want to investigate him?"


    "Just leave it alone. Anyway, help me investigate first." The rain order didn''t explain too much. After all, this matter is a little involved. Now it''s not safe to say it here, so it''s better not to answer in detail.


    Hearing the words of Yuling, Alice didn''t feel angry, but she was more able to understand.


    Because she knew that the rain order must be worried that walls have ears, which means that the seriousness of this matter is absolutely significant, so what she said next was to directly ask, "so, what level of authority should this investigation task be arranged to? What priority does it belong to?"


    "Top priority, stop all actions and investigate immediately!"


    Yu Ling''s rugged face showed a very serious expression and shouted at his mobile phone.


    Hearing the words of Yuling, Alice was confused.


    Highest priority?!


    This has not happened for many years. How did it happen?


    At the moment, Alice''s pretty face also showed a very serious expression, and then she said in a deep voice to the microphone of her mobile phone, "are you sure? The highest priority?"


    "I''m sure! Highest priority!"


    At this moment, Yuling nodded gently and said seriously, although Alice couldn''t see it.


    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it now."


    However, when Alice just finished saying this sentence, Heng Yanlin on the other side frowned tightly. He was thinking seriously, and then he seemed to think of something. Even if he opened his mouth, he said to Alice on the other side of the mobile phone, "wait a minute, Alice."


    "Mr. Lin?!"


    Hearing that it was Heng Yanlin''s voice, Alice was slightly stunned. Immediately, she suddenly became reserved, and even her voice was a little gentle: "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what you want to say?"


    Hearing Alice''s voice suddenly became so gentle, which made the rain make his whole body suddenly rise goose bumps, and his body suddenly trembled, making him feel that his teeth were sour, and finally he couldn''t help but say, "what, Alice, can you be normal? You look so artificial!"


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Alice immediately became angry and directly roared in a cold voice, but after roaring out, she thought that Heng Yanlin was still by Yu Ling''s side. At that moment, she hurriedly said, "what, Mr. Lin, just now, it wasn''t me talking, it was my assistant talking. I''m really sorry!"


    Yu Ling was stunned and said, "I said, even if it''s a lie, you can''t tell such nonsense lies. Are you an idiot when you treat Lin Zi?"


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin said with a smile, "I see. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter with the assistant. In fact, the original appearance is also OK."


    "I will tell her, Mr. Lin, please rest assured." Alice said in a solemn voice.


    "OK, I understand." Heng Yanlin also nodded.


    Seeing these two people sing one by one, Yu stunned the whole person directly: "do you put aside crosstalk or acting? Can you not be so embarrassed?"


    "It''s none of your business!!"


    Heng Yanlin and Alice said it at the same time.


    This made both of them slightly stunned, and immediately they couldn''t help laughing.


    As for the rain order, he was speechless.


    He felt as if he had been abandoned by the whole world.


    Sadness is so hot!


    Sorrow flows upstream into a river!


    "Mr. Lin, you said wait a minute. Is there anything you want to ask?"


    At this time, Alice didn''t waste any more time, but seriously opened her mouth and asked.


    Hearing Alice''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin also straightened out his attitude, put away his joking heart, and then asked Alice at the other end of the mobile phone: "Oh, yes, Alice, I want to ask you, that Raleigh... Can you find out what level of elder he is?"


    Alice smelled the words, and she was a little strange. She didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin wanted him to inquire about Reilly''s level elder, but he nodded seriously, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I can find his level authority. What''s the matter? Do you need me to check it for you?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded gently at once, although Alice couldn''t see it at all: "yes, please help me check, thank you."


    "No problem, I''ll check it for you now."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Alice naturally did not have any objections and objections. At that moment, she nodded gently and said, "please wait a moment."


    Then, there came a crisp knocking sound.


    Yu Ling looked at Heng Yanlin, and there was a confused color in his eyes, and he opened his mouth and asked.

 Chapter 3781

    "Kobayashi, why do you suddenly want to check Riley''s elder identity? Haven''t we confirmed it?"


    Hearing the words of Yuling, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head and said, "this is just a hypothesis of ours. What if it''s not his words?"


    "This... Shouldn''t he? After all, if there is really something wrong with his cultivation, but he is in urgent need of some energy to heal himself or maintain himself, then the new energy conversion of the ''source plan'' should be needed for him? And it must be the kind of urgent need."


    "In order to get this thing, he must do anything. After all, it is likely to matter his life."


    After Yu Ling said these words, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. After thinking carefully, he nodded gently, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "there is indeed some truth in what you say, but I think it should not be like this. There must be a deeper secret."


    "What deep secret can there be? Isn''t it obvious? I said, just as I said, directly to Riley..."


    Yu Ling didn''t agree with what Heng Yanlin said. At the same time, he said so loudly, and then he wanted to tell the former his own handling method.


    It''s just that Alice''s voice came out of the mobile phone on the table before the rain order was finished.


    "Mr. Lin, I have checked it."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Yuling immediately felt speechless. Looking at her mobile phone, she said angrily, "I said Alice, can you interrupt me next time when I finish talking first?"


    However, Alice didn''t answer the rain order at all, but continued to say, "this Raleigh''s identity authority is an intermediate elder."


    "Well?"


    "What?"


    Alice just said this, and hengyanlin and Yu made their hearts surge with a strange emotion.


    Especially the rain order, his whole mood became extremely messy, and even his eyes widened. The tone in his mouth was full of undisguised Horror: "are you kidding?! how is this possible?! Alice, you can''t read it wrong? Are you really sure that Raleigh is really just an intermediate elder?"


    Hearing the rain order, Alice actually questioned herself, which made Alice''s pretty face appear with a layer of frost, and immediately the voice in her mouth sounded coldly: "if you don''t believe it, check it yourself, what are you shouting here with me?!"


    Seeing that Alice was actually angry in front of Heng Yanlin, Yuling''s face showed an embarrassed expression. Immediately, he glanced at Heng Yanlin and saw that Heng Yanlin was looking at him with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, which made Yu Ling''s face more uncomfortable, and even made him swallow his saliva. Then he smiled and said angrily to Alice:


    "Oh, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that I can''t accept it for a while. That''s why I exaggerate so much, not questioning your meaning!"


    "Cut, who knows you!"


    Hearing the words of rain order, Alice said with disdain, Xuan even continued, "what I just said is true. He is really just an intermediate elder. I have just confirmed it several times in person, so there is no fake, but there is something strange about it. He used his elder authority and used some resources in the general warehouse of the Presbyterian Council before, one of which is'' demon Yuan Jing '', which is ten jin!!"


    "Demon Yuanjing?!"


    Hearing this, Yu Ling''s face changed slightly, and his eyes became gloomy in an instant. He said in a cold voice, "what is he doing mobilizing so many demon Yuan Jing


    As for Heng Yanlin, when he heard the term "demon Yuanjing", a series of messages came to his mind.


    Demon Yuan Jing, in fact, is the Yuan Jing of the alien race, which contains extremely powerful and strong energy. However, because the nature of the energy is different, it is difficult for the Terran to absorb energy from it, unless it is handled with a special method to filter out the strange power of these aliens, and then purify the rest of the power.


    In that case, Terrans can be used for cultivation.


    Of course, even in this way, the strength concentration of this part of purification is actually poor.


    But for alien, it''s different. Because they are all alien, they can be completely absorbed.


    What''s more, the demon Yuanjing that can be placed in the general warehouse of the Presbyterian Council is absolutely of high quality.


    All of a sudden, ten jin demon Yuan Jing was mobilized. At least ten alien strongmen above s level had to be killed to get it?


    This Raleigh... What is the purpose of mobilizing so many demon Yuanjing?


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Alice at the other end of the mobile phone also gently shook her head and whispered, "I''m not sure, but I just ordered someone to start the investigation, and it''s also listed as the highest priority. I believe the investigation results will appear in these days."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Yuling nodded and said, "well, if there is any progress or news in this matter, you should inform me immediately."


    "No problem."


    At this moment, Alice didn''t say anything more, and she didn''t ask any more, because this matter has already involved the Presbyterian Church. Even if she didn''t ask them, she would investigate it by herself, because even if she asked them, she must investigate the later situation by herself, so it would be more convenient to solve it by herself.


    "Is there any other problem?"


    Alice asked again.


    Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling looked at each other and thought for a while, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said, "help me pay attention to the recent developments of the Green family, see if there are any strangers coming in and out, and find the people of the tiger wolf mercenary corps, because I remember that I didn''t kill the second head of the tiger wolf mercenary Corps before, but there should be no trace of him in the Green family, and it is estimated that he either ran away by himself or was rescued."


    "So help me find him. Maybe he knows who is behind the scenes."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Alice Dai frowned slightly and opened her lips slightly.

 Chapter 3782

    "This matter has something to do with the recent attack on the green house?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t hide it, but nodded gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong, it''s really like this."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, Alice of course didn''t say much, but replied, "I know, I will list these things as the first priority."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded and replied, "then please."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first."


    "You go."


    After hanging up the phone, for a moment, both Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere became quite strange at this moment.


    More correctly, it is depression and silence.


    Especially in the rain order, his eyebrows frowned deeper and turned into a "Sichuan" shape. Immediately, he looked at hengyanlin, and his face was full of tangled colors, ready to speak.


    Seeing that Yu Ling wanted to say something but didn''t want to say it, his face was tangled into a "Chuan" shape, which made Heng Yanlin roll his eyes, and said angrily to him, "are you sick? If you want to say something, just hurry up and say it. What are you doing there? If you don''t know, you think you''re out of your mind?"


    "Er..."


    Hengyanlin''s words suddenly made Yuling don''t know how to respond.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but hesitated to say it, wanted to say it, and didn''t want to say it.


    So Heng Yanlin watched the rain order perform a wave of open mouth and shut up drama.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin at last, he was really impatient. He glanced at him coldly, then directly stood up and turned around to leave.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually got up and wanted to leave, Yu Ling hurriedly stretched out his hand, grabbed him, and said, "I said, I said, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    "Then hurry up and don''t dawdle!"


    Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily and glanced at the rain order. It was like an old father waiting for his son to admit his mistake. It was really funny.


    "I just didn''t expect that such a thing would happen again after my Presbyterian Church experienced a wash, and this time it would involve you more or less. I''m really sorry for this."


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Yuling''s face suddenly showed a very serious expression, and he whispered to him, "sorry, Xiaolin."


    Heng Yan Lin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that what Yuling wanted to say to himself was actually these.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he shook his head, then stretched out his palm and gently patted Yu Ling''s shoulder, saying, "what are you talking nonsense? It has nothing to do with you."


    "But that moth appeared from my side. I''m really sorry for my poor discipline!" Yuling apologized to Heng Yanlin again.


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin shook his head again and looked at the rain order. A very serious expression appeared on the extremely handsome Jun''s face. Then he opened his mouth to him and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself like this. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, you don''t know that such a thing will happen, do you?"


    "Besides, moths originally exist, and it is impossible to completely erase them, so in fact, you all turn a blind eye. After all, you still need them to maintain the whole steel core city behind you, but I am different."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin paused again, continued to laugh and said, "so, this thing has nothing to do with you at all. After all, you really didn''t know that such a thing would happen."


    With his mouth open, Yuling wanted to tell him that they really did it.


    If it were not for the lack of control of the rain order, these things would not have happened.


    Seeing that Yu Ling still wanted to take the responsibility towards himself, Heng Yanlin just shook his head gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "OK, you don''t have to think about these things anymore. Now things have happened, so our top priority is to investigate the murderer. Otherwise, if there is a first time, they must have a second time!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, Yu Ling also felt very useful and nodded. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "but all these results still have to come out there. At present, we don''t seem to be able to do much."


    Hearing the words of rain order, Heng Yanlin also nodded and confirmed.


    It''s really like this. After all, they can''t deal with those potential enemies until they find evidence.


    "Anyway, in the next time, we will concentrate on preparing for the match," Heng Yanlin said in a deep voice, looking at the rain order. "After all, whether we can qualify for the World League depends on how we prepare this time."


    Hearing the words in Heng Yan Lin''s mouth, Yu Ling wanted to say something more, but he found that he seemed unable to say anything.


    What should be said has been said, so what should not be said has also been said, so there is no need.


    As soon as he thought of this, Yu Ling nodded at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth, and replied, "what you said is not wrong. You really need to prepare for the race seriously. After all, our opponent this time is not a cat and dog, but the dragon team!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes and said unhappily, "I really doubt that Alice must have deliberately done it, but I just don''t have any evidence. I''m really angry."


    When Yu Ling heard the words, a faint smile also appeared on his face, and he said to Heng Yanlin, "OK, OK, no matter whether Alice has targeted the correction or not, even if this time it is not the dragon team, it will also be other teams, and the strength of other teams cannot be underestimated, not to mention..."


    Speaking of this, the rain stopped and continued to say, "what''s more, we want to get rid of the title of the weak team, the vegetable chicken team, and this time the game happens to be a problem."


    Hearing the words of rain order, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and then a rather complex expression appeared on his face.


    Hengyanlin really didn''t expect that he had stayed here for so long in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 3783

    Indeed, he has been in the fantasy world since his memory was sealed.


    And the time flow here is very fast, which is completely different from the outside, which means that everything happening here is faster than in the real world.


    Faster means more experience.


    Although Heng Yanlin knows that these experiences are false and illusory, he doesn''t know why. He feels that these memories coming are very real and cordial, and they don''t seem to be false.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin''s mind kept shaking, and he thought to himself, "what am I thinking about? This must not be true. All this must be the rules of fantasy inducing me again. If I want to completely confine me in this world, I must hold up and strengthen my willpower!"


    Heng Yanlin thought secretly in his heart. Immediately he twisted his neck, nodded at the rain order, and said, "OK, since it''s like this, let''s go back to training."


    "Just go back like this? Aren''t you afraid of being nagged by Captain Ruiwen?"


    Blinking his eyes, Yuling asked.


    Hearing the words of Yuling, Heng Yanlin''s body suddenly stiffened as he just turned around and was about to leave.


    Because Heng Yanlin suddenly forgot this thing.


    Thanks to the reminder of the rain order, otherwise, hengyanlin really wants to go back directly.


    "You''re right. Why don''t you go back first?"


    Looking at the rain order, Heng Yanlin said solemnly.


    "Why should I go back first? I don''t want it, and I also told captain Ruiwen that I went with you. You, me, I don''t want it. Anyway, I can''t go back now!"


    The rain makes the cells of the whole body resist and reject this thing.


    "Besides, isn''t going back now looking for death? If captain Ruiwen comes to ask us what the situation of the green house is like, what should we say? We can''t say we forgot to go? The excuse we used to come out was to go to the green house to see the situation."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes immediately burst into a bright light. He nodded with a smile and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. Since it''s like this, let''s go!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin hummed a tune and went away into the distance.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin watched Xiaoqu go out, the rain made the whole person silly. He hurriedly opened his mouth and shouted, "Hey, where are you going? Don''t you really want to go back? Aren''t you afraid that Captain Ruiwen is chirping around you, making your brain buzzing?"


    "Did I say I was going back?" Heng Yanlin glanced at Yu Ling faintly and said with disdain.


    Heng Yanlin''s words made Yu Ling confused directly. He immediately opened his mouth and hurriedly asked, "since you don''t go back, where are you going?"


    "Didn''t you just say that? If you go back, in case Ruiwen asks us what the situation of the green house is like now, what should we do if we can''t answer it? So, we have to go to the green house to do a full set of acting, so we must go to the green house and play well!"


    After saying this scene, Heng Yanlin turned around and walked outside.


    At this moment, Yu Ling frowned and froze for a while, and then finally reacted, and hurriedly shouted, "Hey, wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the next days will be more comfortable.


    But with the passage of time bit by bit, the day of competition with DPCA is getting closer and closer, so for the cross-country team, the whole atmosphere is gradually becoming depressed and dignified.


    Even if there is hengyanlin and Yuling, they are also studying new things, and want to increase their confidence in the field to win.


    Because Heng Yanlin is very clear in his heart that if he keeps unlocking the seal in dealing with these guys and keeps his power running, although this is indeed a very good way, it is a little difficult for Heng Yanlin.


    Why is it difficult?


    It is because of the problem of permission.


    He doesn''t want to be deprived of all authority by the rules of mirage in the end, and then he has nothing left and is directly assimilated.


    So at this time, hengyanlin must have more winning means.


    As for the rain order, the power in his body was also completely sealed.


    Without him, he is undergoing experience, so it is naturally impossible for him to untie the seal.


    Besides, if he really unties the seal, everyone in the world can recognize his true identity.


    In that case, don''t say that there is no competition. We have to pay attention to why they are cared by the magnificent human legend.


    You know, so far, although the cross-country team is very popular, because all the way high light, especially in the back of the super black team and cloud flower team, its reputation and status have reached the peak, and countless people want to join the cross-country team.


    However, they were all rejected by Ruiwen one by one.


    If it had been in the past, Ruiwen would have been very happy.


    But now, Ruiwen has understood in her heart that these people who want to apply to join their team just want to seek asylum because of their good record and the presence of hengyanlin, who are super strong.


    Therefore, Ruiwen is very sure that once these guys see the decline of the team, they will leave directly without any room.


    Brilliant time, you came.


    When you are down, you don''t even look at it.


    In that case, why join?


    This is Ruiwen''s idea.


    And to be honest, Ruiwen''s idea is indeed approved by everyone in the cross-country team.


    After all, the new ones can''t adapt to their current rhythm.


    Although they are now famous, if they really want to do it, they can really be rich.


    But they didn''t. They have been wandering in this bar all the time, and they didn''t take their current reputation for profit at all.


    They still keep their original intention, which is actually a very rare thing.


    So this is why hengyanlin will always stay here.


    Although this group of people are vulgar, they have a childlike heart. They are very clear about what to do and what not to do, rather than inverting the background and giving up what they already have.

 Chapter 3784

    Of course, in addition to these, Ruiwen herself is more important.


    Because Ruiwen is an alien, only a few people in the cross-country team know this secret.


    This is the biggest secret, so this secret must not be exposed.


    Once exposed, not only Ruiwen, but also the whole cross-country team will be involved.


    This is the most important reason.


    However, even in this way, it is still unable to get rid of the pressure of the DPCA team gradually approaching.


    These days, everyone is struggling to train and practice.


    It''s just that their talent is not so good originally, so even if they really work hard to cultivate, it''s difficult to ascend to the sky in a short time and become an S-class strong person.


    In terms of the cross-country team, hengyanlin, Yuling, 33rd and Ruiwen can go up and touch it. At present, the fifth person can''t find a good candidate, even if they really want to temporarily hire one to replace it, it''s nothing.


    On the other side of the rain order, Alice was also calling to look for someone to help replace her.


    But unfortunately, No.


    A lot of things have also happened in Alice''s side. It is the time of employment, so there is no redundant human resources that can be mobilized and assigned to Yuling.


    So in other words, this can only be to let the rain make him think of his own way.


    As a result, Alice, the most reliable route, was completely broken.


    It has to be said that this is indeed a headache.


    It''s just a headache. Although it''s a headache, life has to continue, and they have to find another way.


    If they can''t find it, then they can only listen to God.


    Therefore, this is actually a very annoying thing for hengyanlin.


    Because he felt that this thing was definitely the rule of fantasy, and he was acting as a demon again.


    But I have no way to handle it. On the contrary, I have nothing to do.


    This makes Heng Yanlin really very upset.


    So he fell asleep, met Mu Shishan and talked about these things.


    Hearing what happened to Heng Yanlin during this period of time, Mu Shishan was really stunned: "it''s only been two or three hours, but so many things have happened?"


    There was a helpless expression on the extremely handsome handsome face. Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan''s beautiful and exquisite face, gave a sigh, then gently nodded, and said, "what you said is not wrong, that''s it, otherwise, I won''t worry now."


    "Now the magic rule has gained more authority, and its control over the magic rule is more powerful, and I have been completely on the surface with it, and it is still on the right position, so it will definitely try to obstruct me, which is the most worrying thing."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan''s eyes and became tender. He smiled softly and continued, "but it''s actually OK, mainly because you''re safe now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m really going to fight this fantasy rule!"


    "What nonsense? Even if I''m safe now, you''re not safe yet. If something happens to you, do you think I might live alone?"


    Mu Shishan''s eyes became bright, and there was a look of displeasure on her exquisite and beautiful face. She opened her lips slightly and said, "if you say that again, I''ll be angry!"


    "Hey, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''m just kidding!" Seeing that Mu Shishan was really going to be angry, Heng Yanlin hurriedly opened his mouth and persuaded him.


    "I don''t think you look like a joke at all, hum!" Mu Shishan turned her head and sideways, and the look on her pretty face became ugly. It was really because she was angry at what Heng Yanlin said.


    "Oh, don''t be angry. I just said it, but I didn''t really do it. How could I leave you alone? Don''t you think so? I''m not such a heartless man!"


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin stretched out his hand and put it on her shoulder, then broke her body over, looked at her beautiful face full of anger, and hurriedly explained with a smile.


    Mu Shishan uttered a charming hum, glanced at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and continued to say in a cold voice, "do you think I want to believe you? You make me worry and afraid every time, can''t you make me worry a little less?"


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin looked helpless. He even said to Mu Shishan, "Alas, you know, the road of cultivation is originally very difficult, and now the great crisis is coming. Even if I really want to be comfortable, I can''t afford to be comfortable. Isn''t it all for our future?"


    "I believe you, damn it, hum!"


    Mu Shishan heard this, but she just curled her lips and said, but she also knew that what Heng Yanlin said was indeed correct.


    In this cruel world, if there is no absolute strength, then it will definitely be suppressed so that you can''t lift your head. It can even be said that even being a slave depends on the mood of others.


    "Madam, I have something to tell you."


    At this moment, Mu Shishan heard Su Yu''s words. At that moment, she was slightly stunned. Immediately, he looked at hengyanlin and said, "Su Yu seems to have something to find me. Wait for me here first!"


    "OK..."


    Before Heng Yanlin''s words were finished, Mu Shishan''s body disappeared in his sight.


    This made Heng Yanlin feel very speechless for a moment, and he couldn''t help but sigh, then gently shook his head, and then looked at the pale dream space in front of him, with a helpless face, and said to himself, "it''s really... If this is not a dream, how wonderful..."


    Yes, if we could return to reality, we wouldn''t be separated from Mu Shishan for so long, and we couldn''t do anything.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan on the other side had taken off her helmet, then looked at Su Yu and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you want to say?"


    "I found an unusual brain wave data packet here, which seems to be born from Mr. Lin''s spiritual world."


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Su Yu said, "if necessary, madam, you can enter Mr. Lin''s dream world again."

 Chapter 3785

    "Do you mean that I can enter Yanlin''s dream world again?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyebrow was slightly raised, and some accidentally asked.


    Su Yu nodded and said, "yes, that''s it."


    "But won''t I be found if I go back?"


    Mu Shishan asked such a question again.


    "No, because this is originally a mark condensed by Mr. Lin''s spiritual world, but this mark has not been activated, so if you integrate into that mark, it will not cause any attention of the fantasy rules, and you will only feel that the fantasy world gave birth to you because of the addition of some plots."


    "Moreover, this spiritual mark is still a blank mark. In other words, her identity origin can be automatically set by us, and she will not encounter any rejection of the rules of fantasy."


    "Is there such a good thing?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face showed a look of surprise. Even if she said aloud, "including appearance, is it also?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Su Yu also nodded, smiled and said, "yes, it''s like this. The whole body can be reshaped. What you want is what you want."


    "So magical?!"


    Mu Shishan heard Su Yu''s answer, which made her beautiful eyes shine brightly. At the same time, she couldn''t help asking, "are you sure? Can it really be like this?"


    Su Yu saw Mu Shishan still questioning and not angry, but continued to smile, nodded at her, opened his mouth, and replied, "yes, madam, I have confirmed and confirmed this, so you don''t have to worry, only 100% sure things, I will tell you, otherwise, I wouldn''t call you out at this time."


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan nodded approvingly and said, "I understand. In that case, you should prepare for it. I''ll go and talk to him first."


    "Yes, madam!"


    At that moment, Su Yu began to prepare.


    As for mu Shishan, her eyes turned, and then there was a sly color, and then she put on her helmet again.


    Heng Yanlin, who was waiting in the dream space in all kinds of boredom, finally saw Mu Shishan coming back. At that moment, Heng Yanlin quickly walked over, and at the same time, a look of doubt appeared on his extremely handsome face. At the same time, he opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something happening over there?"


    Mu Shishan shook her head gently, smiled and said, "nothing. It''s Su Yu who has some data errors, which has been adjusted."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had said so, hengyanlin naturally didn''t ask anything more.


    He believed her.


    After the two were warm for a while, Mu Shishan saw that Heng Yanlin was still sad. Then she smiled and said softly, "well, don''t frown. Don''t you have three days to solve it on your side? I believe it can be solved with your intelligence!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan comforted himself so much, although Heng Yanlin himself was not very sure, he nodded gently at Mu Shishan, smiled softly, and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. Nothing in the world is difficult for those who want to do it. I believe I will find a way."


    "Come on, honey, you can do it."


    "En en!"


    After the two said some words again, they separated.


    After leaving, Heng Yanlin felt a burst of melancholy in his heart. He would not be able to see his wife for a long time. He was really upset!


    However, no matter how irritable you are, the top priority is to make yourself stronger. In this way, you can leave this fantasy world as soon as possible and reunite with your wife.


    "No, no, no, practice first!"


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, then stretched out his hands and patted his cheek, trying to recover his mood, and then got up and prepared to go to the training room for training.


    At the same time, after taking off the helmet, Mu Shishan looked at Su Yu, and there was a look of expectation on the stunning face of the country, and hurriedly asked, "how''s it going? How''s it going? Is it done? Is it done?"


    "Soon, soon, madam, don''t rush me, don''t rush me!" Su Yu couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw Mu Shishan was so urgent. He could only patiently explain, "I have to check all potential safety hazards. In case there was any fault, it would be bad."


    "I know, I know, you''re numb, you hurry up!"


    Seeing Su Yu still talking about these nonsense, Mu Shishan responded with some impatience.


    This made Su Yu feel extremely wronged. What, it''s obviously me who is dead and tired. Why do you scold me like this? Woo woo, I''m too hard for me!


    Of course, Mu Shishan didn''t know Su Yu''s inner thoughts at all.


    Naturally, even if she really knew it, Mu Shishan wouldn''t mind.


    However, Mu Shishan was really looking forward to it now. If it was like what Su Yu said, it would mean that she could go to Heng Yanlin again.


    Moreover, he is still aboveboard to accompany him with his own identity.


    "When he suddenly appears in front of him, I don''t know how he will react? Will he be surprised? Will he be surprised? Well... Of course, he may also be angry, but it doesn''t matter. If he dares to be angry, hum, break his dog leg!"


    Thinking of the back, Mu Shishan felt that she could give him a vicious punishment. Anyway, she was not afraid of anything in the fantasy world.


    This made Heng Yanlin, who trained in the fantasy world, cannot help but shiver.


    "Madam, it has been adjusted."


    At this moment, Su Yu said to Mu Shishan, who was full of reveries.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan finally reacted. Even if she came to Su Yu quickly, she opened her mouth and said, "are you ready? What should I do?"


    "Just lie in bed and I''ll import the data again." Su Yu said.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan lay on the bed, and then purple charm put the helmet on Mu Shishan''s head, and then looked at Mu Shishan and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 3786

    "Are you ready, madam?"


    Hearing purple charm''s words, Mu Shishan smiled softly and said, "of course I can."


    "Now start data transmission, three, two, one, transmission!"


    With Su Yu''s words finished, Mu Shishan also slowly closed her eyes, and said secretly in her heart, "I''m coming, hengyanlin."


    ¡­¡­


    Fantasy world.


    Here is still time flies.


    Little by little time passed quietly.


    Heng Yanlin is also training with Yu Ling, Ruiwen, 33, Lao Mao and others all the time. At the same time, he is also studying the information of each main player of the DPCA team, trying to grasp their more characteristics and see if he can find out any flaws.


    Of course, although they think so in their hearts, these days, they are almost sleepless. In addition to cultivation, they understand and study.


    But there is no doubt that the dragon team, which can become the top team in the S-class, is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    For them, it''s like a nightmare, which is a great headache.


    Also because of this, these days they are also made dizzy.


    In the training room, many people are sitting on the ground. Even Heng Yanlin is writing and drawing on the drawing board in his hand without image, and his face is helpless.


    Soon, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at Ruiwen and others around him. He opened his mouth and said, "except that this guy called Shuizhi can restrain a little, the rest is really bad!"


    "It''s really bad!"


    33 gave a sigh and said, "the characteristics of these guys are really too obvious, but they are obviously too powerful, so that we simply have no way to solve the current thing, which is really a headache!"


    "And that Shuizhi doesn''t necessarily play. After all, there are ten main players, and there are members of the second team. This is very bad news for us."


    Hearing this paragraph of 33''s speech, they felt a burst of headedness.


    "OK, let''s sum up now. What should we do? We still have two days to go to the game. Now we have to think about how to solve it."


    At this moment, Ruiwen patted her hands, looked at the crowd and said, "now, who can we participate in the competition?"


    "If you say to participate in the competition... That''s much more. No, everyone can participate here, Captain Ruiwen!" Yuling, who was lying on the ground panting, finally sat up at this moment. He looked at Ruiwen and said like this.


    "I mean, I can beat them." Ruiwen heard the speech and said another sentence.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, everyone here is you. Look at me. I look at you. My face is full of incredible expressions.


    Seeing the expressions of these people, Ruiwen''s pretty face showed an unhappy expression, and she said, "what''s your expression, you, what''s the problem with my saying so?"


    "Well, of course there is no problem, but..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ling glanced at the people present, paused, and continued, "among the people here, except me and XIAOLINZI, who do you think you can beat across the street?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruiwen didn''t know how to answer this sentence in Yuling''s mouth at once. Even if she opened her mouth and said, "but at least we still have some strength. How can we deal with one?"


    Ruiwen''s words made Heng Yanlin and Yuling look at each other again. Immediately, a embarrassed smile appeared on Yuling''s face. Then he looked at Ruiwen, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what, Captain Ruiwen, if you say a bad word, you may only be able to deal with them... Half a handful!"


    "What the hell is this, half?! are you kidding me?!"


    When Ruiwen heard the rain order, a very ugly expression appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, then she gave him a vicious stare, then opened her mouth and said dissatisfied.


    "Don''t blame others for Yu Ling''s bluntness." at this moment, Heng Yanlin also smiled and whispered, "your strength has also been enhanced, but in the face of those four A. level strong, you really have no way to deal with it, which is also a matter of no way."


    Ruiwen heard this, Dai Mei frowned slightly, and her eyes rolled in her eyes. After a while, she finally opened her mouth and said, "if you say so, doesn''t it mean that we can''t beat them at all?"


    Hengyanlin and Yuling heard this sentence from Ruiwen''s mouth and looked at each other again. Then they gave a sigh, and then shook their heads between them. Hengyanlin opened his mouth and said, "it''s really like this. There''s nothing wrong."


    "If it''s like this, what do you think if I untie the seal on me and try my best to burst out?" Blinking her eyes, Ruiwen looked at Heng Yanlin and inquired tentatively.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin and Yu Ling''s faces changed in an instant.


    Yu Ling hurriedly said, "no, absolutely not! You can''t do such a thing!"


    Seeing that Yu Ling so anxiously denied his idea, Ruiwen''s beautiful face was confused, even when she opened her mouth and asked, "why not?"


    "There are too many uncertainties."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately gave a sigh, immediately shook his head and said, "the blood force on your body is very strong, but how many days has it passed? And after your last unsealing, you almost lost the efficacy of the pills that Yu Ling gave you to suppress the blood force. If you untie the seal again, you may not be able to return to the original state."


    "What''s more, last time you were just lucky. This time we are going to the inner city to participate in the competition, so the equipment must be more complete and advanced than the value. Maybe there will be some devices to detect the evil spirit, so we must be careful to prevent your identity from being completely exposed."

 Chapter 3787

    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen''s beautiful face appeared with amazement. Even if she opened her mouth, she asked aloud, "what you said is true?"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin emerged with a speechless color on his extremely handsome and handsome face. Even with a slight sigh, he said, "can I deceive you? If I can win, I definitely want to win. No, I want to win more than you, but the power of your blood is an uncertain factor, so there is no way to help you deal with it."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s explanation, Ruiwen frowned slightly, and a thoughtful expression emerged on her pretty face. Immediately, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "since it''s like this, aren''t we..."


    Before Ruiwen finished speaking, Yuling waved her hand and interrupted what Ruiwen was about to say: "well, well, anyway, the discussion of this matter is over. Let''s think of other ways."


    "Oh, I''ve been hungry for so long. I said, didn''t you order dinner before? What about dinner? Why hasn''t dinner come yet?"


    "Yes, what time is it? I''m so hungry!" Thirty three is also helping out. After all, he really doesn''t want to make any contradictions in this matter.


    Hearing the words of Yu Ling and 33, Ruiwen also understood the real intention of these two people in her heart, so she didn''t continue to argue forcibly on that topic too much, but twisted her neck, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "I''ll help you hurry!"


    With this sentence, Ruiwen turned around and left here, ready to urge when the takeout arrived.


    After all, Ruiwen ordered dinner takeout.


    Watching Ruiwen leave the training room, Heng Yanlin and Yuling looked at each other again, and then both shook their heads together, with a sigh in their mouth, and then Yuling whispered, "it''s really too regrettable!"


    Hearing the sigh of rain order, Heng Yanlin shook his head and said, "this is the situation. We have no way but to be forced to accept it, right?"


    "You''re right, but even if captain Ruiwen unties the seal, he may not be able to defeat those guys, and the risk is really too great, it''s really not desirable!"


    Hearing the rain order, he also nodded, and immediately said with some regret.


    "Come on, don''t regret it. There''s no way. Think about other ways."


    Hengyan Lin said so, but his thinking spread to another level.


    Because Heng Yanlin knew very well that this fantasy world was established based on his spiritual world.


    But one thing is that the rule of fantasy is aimed at him, and he can''t wait to deprive him of all his authority, and then devour hengyanlin. From then on, the whole spiritual world has become its world, completely consolidated.


    Only one problem is that so far, all targets for hengyanlin are Terrans.


    But now there are no aliens.


    So, are aliens the enemy of the illusion rule?


    If the alien aims at the rules of fantasy, isn''t it possible to alliance?


    However, although that''s what he said, Heng Yanlin just thought about it, because he has never been involved in the core high-level of the alien, so naturally he doesn''t know what the situation is over there.


    But according to the memory implanted in his mind, he and Yuling once fought side by side and killed many super powerful aliens.


    Therefore, the alien people are extremely afraid of them.


    Of course, the most fearful thing is the rain order.


    After all, the number of aliens killed by the rain order was really a lot.


    He hengyanlin is just an occasional hand.


    Therefore, from that memory, strictly speaking, hengyanlin is actually very much like the protector of the rain order.


    Only when Yuling really has no way to solve the enemy will he take action.


    Moreover, because these memories belong to the memory of "ancient times", they are very vague, and the memory picture that has appeared is also quite vague, so Heng Yanlin barely knows something.


    Because this is a fantasy world, more accurately, it is like a game world. Only after you unlock the new plot task, you can get more detailed information.


    Therefore, there are many things in hengyanlin that are ambiguous now.


    If you can, hengyanlin really wants to unlock one event after another, and finally get more things.


    He is also looking forward to what the grand finale will look like.


    But Heng Yanlin knows that this is impossible.


    Because Heng Yanlin knew very well that the current time was not allowed.


    If time permits in the future, maybe he can do such a thing.


    Just at this moment, a member of the cross-country team came in from the training room, and then said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, someone is looking for you outside."


    This is the member in charge of the front desk of the bar, called ayin.


    Hearing ah Yin''s words, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at ah Yin, smiled and asked aloud, "ah Yin, who is looking for me?"


    Ah Yin shook his head and said to Heng Yanlin, "I don''t know that."


    "Don''t you know?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "is it from the Green family? Or where?"


    "Neither," ah Yin shook his head, and then a very serious expression appeared on his face, opening his mouth and saying, "it''s a very beautiful little sister."


    "Beautiful little sister?"


    Hearing the words in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, everyone present stared up, and then they all looked at Heng Yanlin, their faces full of warmth Ambiguous expression.


    "Ouch, XIAOLINZI, when did you hide a beautiful little sister?"


    "Yes, it''s so confidential!"


    "Strictly guard against it!"


    "Why did people come to the door? Are you giving up on people?"


    Hearing these people''s words, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes and said angrily, "which side is cool, which side is going to stay, nonsense!"


    With these words, Heng Yanlin stood up and walked to ayin.

 Chapter 3788

    "Did she say who she was? Did she say anything to tell me?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at ah Yin and asked.


    When ah Yin heard this sentence, he just shook his head, and then said to Heng Yanlin, "no, Mr. Lin, she just said that she came to see you, and that you will be surprised when you see her."


    "Like this?"


    Hearing ah Yin''s words, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, then stretched out his hand and gently patted him on the shoulder. He said, "OK, I''ll understand. I''ll go to see her."


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin turned his head and walked towards the training room.


    Soon, he came to the lobby of the bar.


    At this moment, the bar has not officially opened, so there is still no one.


    In fact, there have been few people recently.


    After all, hengyanlin is also preparing for the game, and if it is open, countless media will flock to it. They don''t want such a group of people to break through their bar.


    When Heng Yanlin came to the lobby of the bar, he saw a beautiful figure appear in his sight.


    Long hair floating, slender waist.


    This made Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then he saw this beautiful shadow very familiar.


    I can''t be familiar anymore.


    So Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but open his mouth and subconsciously said, "Shi Shan?"


    When Heng Yanlin finished saying this sentence, he just reacted, what are you talking nonsense about? How can you recognize others as your wife?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth, smiled awkwardly and said, "sorry, that..."


    However, before Heng Yanlin finished his words, this beautiful figure turned around, and then a peerless face came into Heng Yanlin''s eyes.


    When Heng Yanlin saw who the woman''s face was, his eyes widened. At the same time, his extremely handsome and charming face also showed an incredible expression, and his lips were trembling slightly. Then he opened his mouth to her and said, "wife, really, really you?"


    Yes, the woman who appeared in front of Heng Yanlin was none other than Mu Shishan.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan walked in front of Heng Yanlin with a smile and said softly, "how''s it going? Is it a surprise, is it a surprise?"


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t believe it. He subconsciously stretched out his palm and gently stroked her face. He found... It seems to be true?!


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin frowned tightly, and at the same time, he stepped back two steps. Then his heart moved slightly, "boom", and a powerful spiritual force radiated out of his sea of knowledge, quickly enveloping everything around, shielding all perceptions, and then his eyes became extremely deep, and a serious expression appeared on his handsome face, Then he slowly opened his lips and said aloud:


    "Why did you come here? This is not where you should come. Hurry back!"


    Indeed, this is not a surprise for hengyanlin, but a shock!


    It was not easy for mu Shishan to go back, but now she actually came back?


    You know, there will be very dangerous things to do next. Now Mu Shishan comes in at this juncture. Isn''t this intentional?


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin began to tighten his eyebrows, and then ran the spiritual power of knowing the sea, and began to investigate the situation around, wanting to know whether the rules of fantasy had found Mu Shishan''s existence.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s smile on her beautiful face suddenly became stiff, and then gradually converged. Her tone also became extremely cold in an instant, and she said coldly, "so, you mean to let me go back now, don''t you?"


    "Yes, this is really not suitable for you. Go back quickly!"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t notice that Mu Shishan''s tone and face had changed. He was still paying attention to the situation around him, and he was deeply afraid that Mu Shishan''s existence would be discovered by the rules of fantasy.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually said yes, it made Mu Shishan''s inner mood become more violent, and her eyes looking at Heng Yanlin became extremely cold in an instant. Then she said in a cold voice, "good, good, very good!! Heng Yanlin, I can see through you! OK, since you want me to go back so much, I''ll go back, and you don''t want to see me again!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin realized that Mu Shishan''s mood had changed. At present, a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face. Then he quickly stretched out his palm, grabbed Mu Shishan''s arm, and hurriedly said with a smile, "no, no, no, wife, I didn''t mean that."


    "Not that. What does that mean? Ah?"


    Mu Shishan glared at Heng Yanlin angrily and said in a cold voice, "then you should explain it to me!"


    "I, I..."


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan, and a helpless expression appeared on his extremely handsome face. Even if he smiled, he said, "wife, listen to me, it''s too dangerous here now. I''ve told you in my dream before, haven''t I? So I don''t want you to come in and take risks with me, otherwise, I''ll be very worried. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Mu Shishan could see that Heng Yanlin was really sincere, but she was still a little unhappy. She gave a cold hum, and then opened her mouth very seriously and said, "I tell you, I just came in to help you because you are in trouble and there will be danger."


    "If it weren''t for your trouble, I couldn''t come in, could I? But since I''m your wife, you''re in trouble, I can''t help you, otherwise, am I still your wife?"


    "Either live together or die together, this is the husband and wife who can live and die together!"


    Watching Mu Shishan say this oath so seriously, Heng Yanlin was also slightly stunned, and then there was a moving color on his extremely handsome face.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes looked at Mu Shishan tenderly and said softly, "wife... I''m really sorry, I shouldn''t be like this."

 Chapter 3789

    Hearing Heng Yanlin apologize to himself, Mu Shishan''s face also eased a little. At the same time, she opened her mouth and said, "I hope you don''t always leave me behind. I''m also a capable woman. What I want is to fight side by side with you, rather than blindly hiding behind you. In that way, I will feel that I''m just a burden, a burden, and I can''t help you at all."


    "How can it be? Wife, how can you think so? You are my wife, how can you be a burden, how can you be a burden? Don''t talk nonsense!" Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin shook his head quickly.


    "Really? But you''ve been protecting me like this, making me feel useless. It''s like a burden, a burden, and everything needs your help to protect. This is actually a very annoying thing for me, you know?"


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin and said seriously, "what I hope is to break into the world side by side with you, rather than always hiding behind you and enjoying the results you give."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was naturally extremely moved. Immediately, he nodded at Mu Shishan and said aloud, "OK, I know, wife, as long as it''s not a very dangerous thing in the future, I''ll let you follow, OK?"


    "After all, even if you say so, I''m very moved, but in some extreme dangers, I still don''t want you to be in danger. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Mu Shishan naturally has no objection to what Heng Yanlin said. After all, she is not a person with a love brain. She maintains absolute reason. If she insists on following in the case of mismatching her strength, it is really not life and death, it is simply to seek death.


    Because Mu Shishan knew very well that if she was not strong enough and had to scrape together, it would only distract Heng Yanlin, and it would only harm others.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan is going to go with her, which depends on the situation.


    Therefore, after hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan naturally had no objection. At present, she nodded very seriously and said to Mu Shishan, "I understand, I know what you mean, it doesn''t matter, I know, I don''t say that kind of unreasonable woman, how? Do you think I''ll be unreasonable?"


    After saying this, Mu Shishan squinted at Heng Yanlin, and a look of "you talk well, otherwise you will have good fruit" appeared on her beautiful face.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s expression, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with an embarrassing smile, and immediately said, "no, no, nothing. I know your wife is the most considerate, and you must be very rational and mature to tell me!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan gave a cold hum in her mouth. Even if she opened her mouth and said, "you''re still very knowledgeable."


    Heng Yanlin smiled and stretched out his palm, holding Mu Shishan''s jade hand. At the same time, he asked aloud, "however, how did you enter here? And you still use your original appearance. Won''t this be found by the rules of fantasy?"


    "No, this is a spiritual mark that Su Yu found in your spiritual world before. The information of this spiritual mark is blank, so as long as my information is injected into this spiritual mark, it can be integrated into the information base of the mirage rule. In this way, I will completely become a person in the mirage world! Therefore, the mirage rule will not find that I am an outsider at all. ¡±


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan opened her mouth and explained the cause and effect of why she was able to come in.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s explanation, Heng Yanlin suddenly realized that even looking at Mu Shishan, he said, "it''s like this, but if it''s like this, your strength..."


    Yes, Heng Yanlin can''t feel the breath emanating from Mu Shishan now, so he doesn''t know what level Mu Shishan''s realm belongs to in this world.


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Mu Shishan smiled and whispered, "my realm should be strengthened a little more than when I integrated into iris before, so there should be no problem to help you deal with a key member of the dragon team."


    "So powerful?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was also surprised, and felt very incredible: "if you say so, you can just fill the remaining vacancy?"


    Mu Shishan smiled and said, "otherwise, why do you think I''m here? Isn''t it to help you fill your vacancy?"


    "Oh, wife, you are really very kind, thank you!"


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin shouted with great excitement, then hugged Mu Shishan and kissed her directly on the cheek.


    Mu Shishan was also surprised by Heng Yanlin''s sudden action, which made her pretty face appear with a crimson color. Even if she gently pushed away Heng Yanlin, she gave her a bad look, opened her mouth and said, "really, don''t be so excited!"


    "But anyway, at least you came and solved our headache," Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan''s extremely beautiful face, smiled softly, and said, "come on, I''ll take you to the training room and introduce them."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan naturally had no objection, but gently nodded at Heng Yanlin, even pulling her hands back.


    Seeing Mu Shishan pull his jade hand back from his palm made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face climb with a look of amazement. Then he looked at Mu Shishan blankly, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? How did you pull your hand back?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan said softly, "I''ve just come here, and I can''t always introduce myself as your wife? Isn''t this too abrupt? In this case, it will definitely attract the attention of the fantasy rules, so I think we have to hide our identity for the time being, and then let nature take its course and announce our relationship."


    Hearing this explanation, Heng Yanlin also thought for a while, and felt very reasonable. He nodded and said, "what you said is not wrong. Since your wife said so, I''ll say that you are a friend I''ve always wanted to contact but haven''t contacted before. Is it OK to invite you to help?"

 Chapter 3790

    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s explanation, Mu Shishan didn''t think it was impossible. She just nodded gently, and then opened her mouth and said aloud, "well, I think it''s OK, just like this."


    "Since it''s like this, let''s hurry up!"


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin took Mu Shishan to the training room.


    Soon, they came to the training room.


    When the team members in the training room saw that Heng Yanlin came here with a beautiful woman, they were surprised, and even began to shout. The eyes looking at Heng Yanlin and mu shisan were full of warmth Ignorance.


    Only Ruiwen, her face became extremely gloomy in an instant, and her beautiful eyes also revealed a cold color.


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan came to Ruiwen in front of them. At the same time, he said with a smile, "I''m back."


    "Ouch, XIAOLINZI, you can do this. How about you? Without introducing, who is this super invincible beauty?" Yu Ling stretched out his palm, patted Heng Yanlin on the shoulder, and said with a smile.


    Hearing what Xiao Linzi said, Heng Yanlin smiled and introduced to the crowd, "let me introduce her name to you, Mu Shishan."


    Mu Shishan?!


    When Ruiwen heard what Hengyan Lin said, her eyes suddenly widened, staring at Mu Shishan without blinking at all. There was an extremely shocked emotion in her heart, which made her think in her heart: "is she Mu Shishan? She is not... How can this be?!"


    As for mu Shishan, she also felt that the eyes revealed in Ruiwen''s eyes were full of a very strong hostility, which made Mu Shishan frown slightly in her heart and thought to herself, "why is this woman so hostile to me? What''s the matter?"


    Although Mu Shishan felt very strange in her heart, she was a newcomer, so she didn''t understand anything, so she hid her mind well, pretended not to see it, and then a gentle smile appeared on her beautiful face, waved to the crowd, and whispered, "Hello, everyone."


    "Hello, beauty!"


    "What beauty, can you talk?!"


    Hearing 33''s answer, Yuling immediately stared at him and said angrily. Immediately, she looked at Mu Shishan with a smile, shook her hand, laughed and said, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thirty three heard this, immediately stunned, in the heart directly has 100000 grass mud horses galloping, lying in the trough, is really your dog!!


    As for Ruiwen, her face darkened when she heard Yu Ling''s address to Mu Shishan.


    Of course, Mu Shishan was also slightly stunned when she heard this. Immediately, her pretty face showed a crimson color. Although she was sweet in her heart, her pretty face still showed a panic color. At the same time, she kept waving her hands and said to the crowd, "no, no, don''t misunderstand, I''m not a boyfriend and girlfriend with him..."


    Heng Yanlin also glanced at Yu Ling unhappily. Although he was a little frustrated after hearing Mu Shishan''s words, he also knew that it was necessary, so he immediately looked at Yu Ling and said, "don''t talk nonsense here. Really, I have nothing to do with her, okay?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the smile on Yu Ling''s face suddenly stiffened. Even if it was very embarrassing, she looked at Mu Shishan and asked, "little sister, what Xiao Linzi said is true?"


    Mu Shishan glanced at Heng Yanlin, then nodded faintly and said softly, "well, what he said is not wrong. We haven''t been in touch for a long time."


    Heng Yanlin glanced at Yu Ling and said faintly, "she was a good friend I knew in a treasure hunt before. Later, we often explored treasure. Later, when she had something to do, I parted ways with her, and then after many years, I contacted her from time to time."


    "No, we''re going to fight against the dragon team now. No, but our main combat power is still unable to compete with the dragon team on the whole, so I found many friends who were fairly strong in the past, and contacted them to see if we can find anyone who can help us."


    "However, up to now, no one has contacted me. Even Shishan, she hasn''t contacted me before. I thought she didn''t have time, so I didn''t think much."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan, and a faint smile appeared on his extremely handsome face: "but what I didn''t expect was that she actually came over, which surprised me."


    "How about it? Did my arrival surprise you and make you grateful?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Mu Shi said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin also continued to smile, nodded, opened his mouth and replied, "indeed, I really didn''t expect you to come, which really helped me a lot."


    "No, I was still exploring treasure at that time, so there was no signal in the cave. When I came out of the cave, I found the message you sent me, so I came to help you. After all, I think what you said in the message seems to be very anxious. After all, I can let your famous hengyanlin come to me for help. How can I miss such a blessing?"


    Speaking of this, Mu Shishan laughed more brightly and joked directly.


    Heng Yanlin knew that Mu Shishan was deliberately teasing himself. At the moment, he rolled his eyes angrily. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "don''t tease me. Where am I famous, but I really appreciate you."


    "Come on, come on, how many times have you said this? If you really want to thank me, please invite me to dinner!" Mu Shishan waved her hand and said faintly.


    "Yes, XIAOLINZI, people come all the way to help us. Why do you have to treat us!" Rain order patted 33 on the shoulder and said, "33, do you think I''m right?"


    "Ah, yes, brother Yuling is right. Mr. Lin, it seems that you really have to invite someone to have a meal." Thirty three immediately received the signal of the rain order and hurriedly said.

 Chapter 3791

    Hearing these two people sing in unison, Heng Yanlin also threw a big white eye at them angrily, then shook his head, even smiled, and said, "OK, you really, if you want to invite me to dinner, just say it directly, and I won''t mind."


    "In that case, it''s a deal. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Today, at the same time, it''s also a welcome for Miss mu."


    Hearing this, Yuling said very forthrightly.


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, 33 always felt something strange. Soon, he thought of something. At that moment, he stared at Yu Ling and said, "brother Yu Ling..."


    However, before 33 opened his mouth to answer, he immediately felt a chill on his spine, and then he saw that Heng Yanlin was warning himself with very sharp eyes.


    This made thirty-three suddenly become numb, and then turned his head rigidly. In the center of his mouth, he silently said, "I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything, don''t look for me, don''t look for me!"


    At this moment, when Yu Ling heard 33''s words, he immediately looked at him and asked aloud, "how to say, 33, what did you just call me for?"


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    33 kept shouting, and at the same time, he secretly said, "sorry, brother Yuling, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. If I tell you, I may be dying, so I can only betray you!"


    Yu Ling didn''t look at himself when he saw 33, which made his face appear confused. At the same time, when he wanted to say something, Heng Yanlin had already spoken at this moment:


    "Rain order, what do you say? Do you want to eat it?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yu Ling''s attention was pulled back again, then looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "eat, of course, how can you not eat? Then tell me what to eat?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "just be the master."


    "I''m in charge?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yu Ling immediately raised his eyebrows, and a look of surprise appeared on his rough face. He said to Heng Yanlin, "is what you said true or false? You actually let me decide?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you willing to let me decide?" Yu Ling looked at Heng Yanlin, looked surprised, and said aloud, "are you kidding?"


    "It''s up to you to decide today. Please have dinner together, won''t you?" Hearing Yu Ling''s inquiry again, Heng Yanlin said to him with a smile.


    "OK, you are so generous to let me decide. I must be eager!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already answered himself in this way, Yu Ling directly replied with a smile without saying a word.


    At the same time, his heart was also secretly thinking, "hum, this little forest, unexpectedly let me decide. He''s dead. I''ll definitely suck him up. It''s rare for him to treat!"


    "I''ll arrange it now!"


    With this sentence, Yuling turned around and was ready to arrange.


    Seeing the manly appearance of rain order, many people in the presence were forced to bear a smile.


    Lao Mao looked at Hengyan Lin and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, I really want to ask if Mr. Yuling didn''t understand what you said?"


    "I don''t think he can''t understand it. I think he''s a little out of his mind." Heng Yanlin said with a smile.


    "Er..."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lao Mao also dared not answer No.


    Heng Yanlin said with a smile, "anyway, since he wants to arrange it so much, let him arrange it. Anyway, he has money, it doesn''t matter!"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin had said so, they naturally had no objection, but felt that the rain order was really pathetic.


    I thought it was hengyanlin who invited him to dinner. If he knew it was actually his own invitation, he didn''t know what kind of reaction it would be. Would he cry to death directly?


    Thinking of this, they feel so excited!


    It''s fun for the boss to play tricks on the boss online!!


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin has looked at Ruiwen, gave Mu Shishan a look, and then took her to Ruiwen, and then smiled and said, "Shishan, this is the captain of our cross-country team, Ruiwen, you can call her Ruiwen captain."


    "Hello, Captain Ruiwen."


    Looking at Ruiwen, Mu Shishan smiled. At the same time, she stretched out her palm and handed it to Ruiwen.


    Ruiwen saw this and just glanced at Mu Shishan. Then she said faintly, "hello."


    Seeing Ruiwen unwilling to shake hands with her, Mu Shishan had some unhappy emotions in her heart, but she soon suppressed these emotions, and then took back her jade hand without trace. She just looked at her quietly, but the eyes between them were full of cold chill.


    Seeing that the two people suddenly stared at each other, Heng Yanlin felt that the atmosphere began to become strange. At that moment, he hurried to say, "what, Ruiwen, I''m going to apply for the team review with Shi Shan first. You first see where Yuling is going to arrange to eat."


    With that, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan and said softly, "let''s go."


    If Ruiwen was not in front of her because she was the captain of hengyanlin, Mu Shishan would never have given her such a good face.


    Therefore, hearing hengyanlin''s words, Mu Shishan still kept an elegant smile, then nodded gently at Ruiwen, and then turned around to follow hengyanlin to leave here.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was so elegant and didn''t hurry to leave with Heng Yanlin, it made Ruiwen''s mood more irritable. He really didn''t expect that she could leave so gracefully and nobly with such a cold attitude. Ruiwen bit her lips and couldn''t help stamping her feet!


    It''s really annoying!!


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan had left the training room, went out of the bar and headed for the team Association.


    Just at this time, Mu Shishan finally couldn''t help it. She glanced at Hengyan Lin and snorted coldly.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s cold hum, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with surprise. Looking at her, he asked, "what''s the matter? Suddenly he hummed."


    "Why do you ask me?"

 Chapter 3792

    Walking on the street, Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, and the expression on her beautiful face became more profound. Then she said in a cold voice, "didn''t you see it just now? How did she treat me? Why are you still asking me now? Hehe, it seems that you don''t care about me at all!"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin was really unable to laugh or cry. He really didn''t expect that Mu Shishan would be angry because of this matter.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face showed an expression of bewilderment, which made Mu Shishan''s inner mood more angry, making her glare at the former, and said in a cold voice, "what''s your expression? What? Do you think it''s funny?"


    "No, no, I just think, wife, you are really a little cute!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin showed a faint smile on his handsome face, then stretched out his palm, gently pinched her cheek, and whispered, "are you jealous?"


    "Jealous, what am I jealous of!! am I clearly angry?!"


    Mu Shishan glared at Heng Yanlin angrily, stretched out his hand at the same time, patted Heng Yanlin''s palm open, and said coldly.


    "Alas, the reason why she is like this is not because you are too good-looking, so she is ashamed of herself in front of you. Otherwise, there is no need to treat you like this?"


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin smiled and said softly.


    "Really? Aren''t you fooling people?"


    Heng Yanlin''s words immediately made Mu Shishan speechless.


    However, because of what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan''s mood was a little better, and her face also became a little relaxed.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan rolled her eyes at Heng Yanlin and said angrily, "do you think I will believe your bullshit?"


    "Even if it''s bullshit, it''s Rainbow fart, isn''t it?" Heng Yan Lin said with a smile.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, Mu Shishan naturally had nothing to say, but threw a white eye at him, and then turned around and walked towards the front.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin hurriedly shouted, "Hey, wife, you''re going the wrong way, not over there, but over here!"


    "Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the team Association, he signed up for mu Shishan. After joining the cross-country team, Heng Yanlin took Mu Shishan back to the bar again.


    When Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan returned to the bar, they just saw the rain order and others came out one after another.


    Seeing that they all came out, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly picked, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "where are you going?"


    "Are you back? Just in time, follow us!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan came back, Yuling laughed and said to them.


    "Together? Where are you going?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    "Didn''t you say please have a big meal? You''ve already made a reservation. No, it''s just over now. It''s just right!" Looking at Heng Yan Lin, Yu Ling said with a smile.


    Hengyanlin didn''t expect that Yuling could book the position so quickly. At that moment, he opened his mouth and said, "which hotel did you book?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Yu Ling''s rough face showed up with a rather treacherous smile, hehe said to Heng Yanlin, "guess, guess which hotel I booked? If you guess right, I''ll tell you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the rain order like this, Heng Yanlin was really speechless, so that he couldn''t help but open his mouth and roast, "I said, do you know that you are really obscene now, so obscene that people want to beat you up?"


    Rain order immediately became serious, his face was serious, and asked, "am I very obscene?"


    The other people present nodded very seriously, and coincidentally opened their mouths and said, "wretched!"


    "Where is the obscene? Is this the proud smile after the plot succeeds?" Yuling immediately retorted.


    "So, where is the reservation?"


    Heng Yanlin said unhappily.


    "Tianyi floor!!"


    Yu Ling answered with a smile, "how''s it going? Do you feel surprised?"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyes slightly changed.


    Because he was really surprised that the first floor of the sky was the most expensive restaurant in the inner city, and he was actually willing to pay such a large amount of money?


    Oh, I forgot. He still thought it was my treat!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s expression was to recover and remain calm. Then he looked at the rain order, nodded faintly, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "Oh, the first floor of the sky, it''s really a good restaurant, OK, let''s go."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s expression was so gentle and clear, the rain made him slightly stunned, which was completely different from what he imagined.


    At that moment, Yu Ling hurriedly spoke to Heng Yanlin and said, "wait a minute, Xiaolin!!"


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at him. He opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Rain order said.


    "I heard it clearly, isn''t it on the first floor?" Hengyanlin didn''t understand why Yuling asked this question.


    "Yes, it''s the first floor of the sky. Don''t you have anything to say?" Rain order asked.


    "No, what do you want me to say?" Looking at the rain order, Hengyan Lynch asked strangely.


    "Really nothing? Don''t you have any other emotions?" Yu Ling was a little unwilling, and continued to ask.


    "No, what kind of mood can you have? It''s just a meal. As for what other mood do you need?" Looking at the rain order, Heng Yanlin felt particularly confused.


    "All right, all right, don''t be wordy, and hurry up, otherwise, it''s too late to grind and chirp!"


    At this moment, Ruiwen finally made a noise impatiently, waved her hand, and let everyone sit in the taxi together.


    As for Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, naturally, they didn''t answer the rain order anymore, and they got on the bus together.


    "Why hasn''t he changed his mood at all? It''s unscientific, it''s unscientific!"


    The rain makes the whole person become messy. I think it''s really unscientific!


    However, although the words are unscientific, Yuling still honestly followed everyone on the bus.


    Yu Ling felt that Heng Yanlin was just pretending to be strong on the surface, but in fact his heart was already dripping blood.

 Chapter 3793

    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong, that''s it!"


    After getting on the bus, Yu Ling thought to himself, "I don''t believe it. He will keep pretending like this. He can''t pretend. I must expose his true face, hum!!"


    Soon, they came to the first floor of the sky.


    It has to be said that Tianyi floor is the most expensive restaurant outside the steel core city.


    Just as they walked into the restaurant, they came face to face with the majestic environmental structure, like the stars and the moon, which made people feel like entering a fairyland.


    It was surrounded by clouds, and the hazy atmosphere was diffuse.


    The location of the rain order was a top box called "the Wonderland". When they arrived in the box of "the Wonderland", they really found that the layout inside was really like the wonderland, which made them cannot help but sigh.


    Because there are not many members of the cross-country team, and many members have died before, there are only a dozen people at present.


    Therefore, the location set by the rain order is just two tables.


    When they came to the box of "Wonderland", they found that no one had come in. Obviously, they were the first to come in.


    After finding their own position and sitting down, they were all sighing about the environment here, and even they could feel that the Reiki in their bodies seemed to be running more smoothly and quickly.


    Heng Yanlin also sensed that although such an effect had no effect on him, he subconsciously operated the spiritual force and sensed everywhere.


    Immediately, he found that a huge array was arranged here, and this array also included many other types of arrays, directly covering the whole box, forming a circular effect.


    It has to be said that this is really a big deal, and people can''t help but exclaim.


    No matter who it is, I didn''t expect to achieve such a degree.


    "Look, that''s really a good look!"


    "That fairy tree really looks like a fairy tree."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Several members of the cross-country team were very fresh and curious about the environment in the box, so they looked left and right, and then talked about it!


    "Hum, a bunch of Hicks!"


    However, at this moment, a sneer full of disdain suddenly sounded in the void and spread to everyone in the cross-country team, which was particularly harsh.


    Hearing the sarcastic laughter, many cross-country team members looked over together, angry, and wanted to see which bastard said that to them.


    When they saw it clearly, their faces changed dramatically.


    Because in front of them, there were a group of people, about ten people, with different shapes, but there was a colorful dragon pattern on their clothes.


    Yes, this group of people, not others, is the S-class team, and it is also the opponent they will face in two days.


    DPCA!!


    It has to be said that they were really surprised to see the dragon team here.


    I didn''t expect that they would eat in the same wing room with the DPCA.


    It was not only hengyanlin who felt surprised, but also the people of DPCA.


    They didn''t expect to see the cross-country team before the game, which surprised them a little.


    Therefore, everyone in the DPCA team looked at hengyanlin and they were curious and surprised, but most of them still disdained.


    "I thought I could have a good rest and dinner after I came back, but now I have to go with a pile of garbage. It''s really disgusting!"


    A man in red with a towering pigtail was full of sarcasm, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    The voice that just made a sarcastic remark that the cross-country team members were Hicks was the voice of this man in red.


    At first, they intended to be tolerant.


    But now they can''t help hearing that the men in red actually say they are garbage.


    One after another slapped the table and stood up, staring angrily at the man in red.


    The man in red saw that many members of the cross-country team made this gesture, which made the corners of the man in red''s mouth pull slightly, sketched a sarcastic smile, and then said in a cold voice, "what? Are you garbage unconvinced?"


    "Since I''m not convinced, then you should do it. I''ll let you all do it together with one hand. I want to see how capable you are!"


    The man in red stretched out a palm and waved it at them. His face was arrogant and domineering, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    Seeing the man in red provocating them so recklessly, many cross-country team members present were very angry. They really wanted to rush up and beat the opposite side, but reason told them that if they really went up, they would definitely be beaten badly.


    After all, the breath of these dragon team members in front of them is extremely terrible, which makes their minds tremble. It is only because of their anger that they temporarily suppress their fear.


    At present, seeing the red man staring at them with such a ferocious sneer made them feel some fear in their hearts.


    Seeing that these guys didn''t dare to come up and compete with him, the man in red said with disdain: "it''s really a group of garbage. Garbage is garbage. You should stay in the garbage and don''t come out to make a fool of yourself, okay? Really think you''ve won a few stronger teams, and really think you''re a phoenix?"


    "While there is still time, you''d better surrender honestly, otherwise, you will only die more miserably!"


    At this moment, the rain order, who had been sitting drinking tea, finally couldn''t help it. He directly threw the tea cup in his hand suddenly. At the moment, "whew", the tea cup was shot at the man in red with a strong force.


    Seeing this, the man in red suddenly changed his eyes. Even if he quickly raised his palm, at the same time, he ran his aura, covered the surface of his palm, and then greeted him.


    However, when the man in red looked at the tea cup becoming more and more clear in front of him, he felt an extremely terrible force from above, which made his face suddenly change, even if he wanted to dodge.


    But at this time, the tea cup actually sent out a strange force, which directly locked his Qi machine.

 Chapter 3794

    He can''t dodge at all.


    "Bang!"


    The tea cup was mercilessly smashed on the palm of the man in red.


    Immediately, the powerful force contained in the tea cup broke the aura on the palm of the man in red in an instant, and then the violent force directly penetrated the palm of the man in red, flew out with a series of flesh and blood, and severely hit a patterned wall.


    "Click!!"


    The tea cup hit the surface of the patterned wall in an instant, directly tearing the whole patterned wall open, with cracks spreading out, which is extremely frightening.


    "Ah -"


    A shrill scream broke through the void and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Suddenly, everyone saw a blood hole in the palm of the man in red, which was extremely painful. That feeling was like tearing his whole soul to pieces.


    Not only is it like this, but even the man in red is desperately running the aura in his body, trying to suppress his injury, but he finds that his aura is directly swallowed when it is close to his wound!!!


    This made the man in red extremely shocked!


    How? How did this happen?!


    At present, the rest of the DPCA team also changed their faces one after another, and quickly took action to help the man in red heal his injury.


    However, other teammates of the DPCA dragon team found that their aura could not suppress this devouring force. On the contrary, their aura was devoured, making the blood holes in the red man''s palm become larger and larger, and began to spread in all directions.


    If this goes on, I''m afraid the life of the man in red will be swallowed directly.


    Therefore, in the DPCA, a handsome man with white hair suddenly became sharp in his eyes. Immediately, he raised his palm, worked his aura, quickly condensed a snow-white long knife, and fiercely chopped the man in red on the arm.


    "Shua!"


    At that moment, the arm of the man in red was cut off directly, which made the man in red utter a very sad scream.


    Immediately, with a "crack", half of the man in red fell to the ground, and then made a "zizizi" sound.


    Soon, half of his arm began to dissolve, and finally turned into a pool of black water.


    This made everyone in the DPCA team see this scene. Their faces changed greatly, their eyelids jumped wildly, and their scalp numbed.


    If it weren''t for the handsome white haired man to make a quick decision and cut off the arm of the man in red, otherwise, what we need now is not half of the arm, but the life of the man in red!!


    At that moment, the handsome man with white hair raised his head slightly and looked at the rain order who was picking up a tea cup and drinking tea not far away. There was a gloomy expression on his handsome face, and his tone became cold and said, "your hand is too cruel?"


    Hearing this, Yuling slowly put down the tea cup, slightly raised his head, looked at him, and said faintly, "the buzzing of flies is annoying. I want to crush it. Is there anything wrong?"


    The rain order''s words, the white haired handsome man''s face became more gloomy, and immediately said in a cold voice, "it''s just a few casual words, and it''s fatal if you can''t use it?"


    At this moment, 33 looked at the handsome white haired man with a smile: "you. Mom is my wife, you are my son, hurry up and call dad to listen!"


    "You want to die!"


    When the handsome man with white hair heard this, his eyes became extremely sharp at this moment, and the whole face became extremely cold, and then the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground. At the same time, the palm of his hand was blatantly patted forward, and a vast aura was emitting a fiery energy wave, like a divine dragon, rushing to 33.


    Looking at this fierce force shooting towards him, 33''s face still kept a gentle smile, there was no fear at all, so he looked at it quietly.


    Just when this white aura like a dragon was about to hit 33, an invisible force burst out and directly stopped this white aura.


    The power contained in the white aura is indeed extremely terrifying. It seems to want to tear this invisible power apart, but it''s a pity that it didn''t tear it apart and eventually dissipated gradually, which is difficult to suppress.


    Seeing that the white aura had completely dissipated, the white haired handsome man''s face became extremely gloomy, and the eyes revealed in his eyes contained a strong killing opportunity.


    "Look, I''m just saying a few words casually. Do you need to be so angry?"


    Looking at the handsome man with white hair, 33 said with a smile: "why? Only state officials are allowed to light the lights, and the people are not allowed to set fire? That''s the way your dragon team works? What''s the difference between you and robbers?"


    "Oh, no, it''s more unworthy than robbers!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "This is the so-called S-class team. It turned out to be nothing more than that!"


    "No wonder I haven''t been promoted to the s+ level for so many years. There''s another reason!"


    For a moment, many members of the cross-country team became bolder and began to ridicule, ridicule and ridicule.


    It''s a real shame for a handsome man with white hair to hear these mole ants laughing and jumping in front of him like garbage.


    And it''s a great shame!


    He never thought that he would be insulted by the garbage of the B-class team!


    If it were in the past, he would have directly killed it all.


    But in this class B team, there are still several extremely terrible strong men!


    These strong men, even he, may not be able to suppress them!


    At present, although their strength is strong, it is absolutely impossible to say that they can deal with hengyanlin and Yuling.


    At that moment, the handsome man with white hair took a deep breath and tried to stabilize his mood. Then he looked at hengyanlin and them, and said in a cold voice, "cross-country team, don''t be too proud. Today, I wrote down this account, and I will tell our captain in person. In two days, I''ll calculate the general ledger with you! Let''s go!"


    With this sentence, the handsome man with white hair took the lead to leave.

 Chapter 3795

    Seeing that the handsome men with white hair have taken the lead to leave, although other members of the DPCA team are very unwilling, they are also very clear that there is no chance of winning against these guys without the presence of the captain and vice captain, so it is better to leave.


    However, the figure they left looked extremely embarrassed, which was simply gratifying.


    Seeing them leave, many members of the cross-country team cheered, just like defeating each other.


    Seeing that everyone present was like this, Heng Yanlin also smiled faintly, waved his hand and said, "well, continue to eat, just a group of clowns, there is no need to care."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin is right!"


    "Boss Lin is right!"


    "Two days later, we can definitely beat them!!"


    All of a sudden, many members of the cross-country team present began to eat.


    At this moment, Ruiwen looked at Heng Yanlin and asked in a low voice, "Yan Lin, isn''t it not good to just shoot like this? What''s more, there was friction before the game, and the rain order also invalidated someone''s palm. If it was passed out, I''m afraid it would lead to the team association to trace it, which might cancel Yu Ling''s qualification for the game. At that time, isn''t it more stressful?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t speak, while Yu Ling waved his hand, with an expression of indifference on his face, and then said faintly, "it doesn''t matter, Captain Ruiwen, it doesn''t matter at all. I can''t be disqualified!"


    Ruiwen heard the words in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, which made her pretty face appear a confused color. Then she opened her mouth and asked aloud, "Why are you so sure? What if it were in case? If you were disqualified, wouldn''t all the pressure fall on Yan Lin?"


    "I''m sure I won''t be disqualified, Captain Ruiwen. Please rest assured!" Looking at Ruiwen, Yu Ling patted his chest and vowed, "if I am disqualified, I will eat shit!"


    It''s really shocking to see that Yuling even said such a poisonous oath.


    Even Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but open his eyes wide. He looked at Yuling and asked, "really? If you are disqualified, you will eat shit?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, I saw that Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome and handsome face was full of extremely rich color of interest, which scared the rain to excite a spirit, and hurriedly said, "forget it, this is too unsightly and uncivilized, but I can do other things."


    "But is this important? It''s not important! The important thing is that I won''t be disqualified. Is that the key?"


    "How are you sure?" Looking at the rain order, Ruiwen asked aloud.


    Yu Ling patted his chest directly and vowed, "because I have backstage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, everyone was silent.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Yuling was immediately unhappy and said angrily, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Why are you all silent? Don''t I deserve backstage?"


    "Er... It''s not that you are unworthy of brother Yu Ling, but that you have reached this level. Who is qualified to be your backstage?" Thirty three told a big truth.


    Hearing what 33 said, Yuling nodded in agreement and said, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this, but I''m really sorry. I''m reasonable, and I can''t help it!"


    Seeing the rain order all say so, they naturally can''t say anything more.


    As for Ruiwen, although she was very worried, she couldn''t say anything at the moment. After all, everything had been done.


    Ruiwen looked at hengyanlin and asked, "Yanlin, do you think Yuling is reliable?"


    Heng Yanlin, who was discussing with Mu Shishan about the taste of this delicacy, heard Ruiwen''s inquiry, and then looked up at her in a daze and asked aloud, "what? What did you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruiwen immediately felt speechless and threw a big white eye at Heng Yanlin unhappily. There was a speechless expression on her delicate and beautiful face, and she immediately opened her mouth and said, "I mean, what do you think of the rain order hurting the people of the dragon team?"


    "What do you think? Everything has been done. Besides, the rain order has said that he can''t be withdrawn from the race. Even if he really will be withdrawn, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, isn''t there me, Shishan and everyone? There''s no difference without him." Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said faintly.


    "How can there be no difference? It''s a big difference!" Ruiwen saw that Heng Yanlin didn''t care at all, which made her say something unhappy.


    "Yes, how can there be no difference? There must be a difference!"


    Rain order also said at this time, "I''m still strong, OK?"


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, glanced at him, and said faintly, "if you are disqualified, do you eat shit?"


    The rain order immediately lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Because he knew that hengyanlin must have this ability.


    If he really wants to respond to him, Yu Ling thinks that Heng Yanlin will definitely go to Alice to ask her to cancel her qualification for the competition, just to see him eat shit.


    Therefore, this product can''t be provoked!


    Rain order also wants to cry without tears. Why do you want to set up such a flag? It''s really lifting a stone and hitting your own feet!!


    Seeing the rain order like this, Heng Yanlin knew that he had no way to pit the rain order, which made him feel quite sorry. He immediately looked at Ruiwen and smiled faintly, He said aloud, "well, well, don''t think so much. The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. There''s nothing to worry about. There are still two days left. In these two days, it''s better to practice more and improve yourself than to worry about these!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, Ruiwen also knew that she was worrying about nothing, so she had to give up.


    Then they continued to eat.


    After eating almost, Heng Yanlin made a look at Mu Shishan, and then smiled at the crowd and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Soon, Heng Yanlin left.


    After a while, Mu Shishan received a phone call.

 Chapter 3796

    Seeing the call reminder on the mobile phone, Mu Shishan''s eyes slightly changed. Even though she smiled apologetically at the people present, she said, "sorry, I''ll answer the phone first."


    With that, Mu Shishan got up with her mobile phone, left here and walked out of the wing room.


    All this, however, did not attract public attention.


    Soon, Mu Shishan came out of the wing room, and then she saw hengyanlin standing outside the wing room talking with a man dressed like a manager.


    Mu Shishan walked over, and Heng Yanlin just finished communicating with the manager.


    Heng Yanlin turned around, looked at Mu Shishan, smiled and said, "you''re coming."


    Mu Shishan''s beautiful face was full of confusion. Looking at Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face, he opened his lips slightly and said softly, "what''s the matter? Why do you want me to come out? Is there anything you can''t say in front of everyone?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that since we want to make a rain order, why do we have to run away first?"


    Heng Yanlin said to Mu Shishan with a smile, and subconsciously stretched out his palm and held Mu Shishan''s jade hand.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin like this, Mu Shishan was speechless. Even if she rolled her eyes, she said, "OK, since it''s like this, let''s leave first."


    At present, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan left here.


    To be honest, Mu Shishan also likes to be with Heng Yanlin and enjoy the world of two people.


    After all, staying with others is very uncomfortable.


    However, just as they were about to leave here, suddenly one after another people in black appeared in the channels on both sides.


    Tall and impassive, he stopped them.


    Seeing these people in black stopped them, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly lifted up, and a faint smile appeared on his extremely handsome face. Then he looked at them and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? What do you want to do?"


    "Mr. Lin."


    At this moment, a voice full of flattery rang in Heng Yanlin''s ear.


    Among the people in black, a figure came out of it.


    This person is none other than the manager who just talked to Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing the manager, Heng Yanlin''s face softened a little and asked, "manager, are you...?"


    "Mr. Lin, my landlord has something important to ask you to discuss. I wonder if it''s convenient for you?" The manager''s face was full of flattery. Looking at hengyanlin, he said aloud.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin looked at each other with Mu Shishan, and then turned his eyes back to the manager and said, "your landlord?"


    If Heng Yanlin didn''t guess wrong, the so-called landlord in the manager''s mouth should be the boss behind the scenes on the first floor of the sky.


    But why would this landlord want to see himself? And to be honest, I don''t seem to have much to do with him?


    This made Heng Yanlin''s heart full of confusion. Then he looked at the manager and asked, "did your landlord say anything I can do for you?"


    The manager bowed with a smile and said, "Mr. Lin, how can I know about my boss? Do you think so? After all, this is not what people like me can know!"


    Seeing that the manager had already said so, Heng Yanlin naturally didn''t say much. He turned his head to Mu Shishan, opened his mouth, and asked, "how about? Are we going?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan said it didn''t matter, saying, "it''s OK, but it''s recommended to go. After all, no matter how to say it, we just had friction with the DPCA team, but tianyilou didn''t come to stop it at all. It''s obvious that it should be for this matter, so we''ll treat it as giving him back a favor."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan said so, Heng Yanlin also felt quite reasonable, and then gently nodded. Immediately, his eyes turned to the manager, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "since it''s like this, let''s go and see each other."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the manager''s eyes immediately burst into bright light, and the smile on his face became more brilliant. Then he nodded at Heng Yanlin and said, "Hello, Mr. Lin, please come this way."


    Soon, the manager took Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan to an extremely high and wide gate.


    The manager bowed and said, "Mr. Lin, the landlord has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Hearing the manager''s words, Heng Yanlin nodded faintly, and was going to take Mu Shishan in.


    But at this moment, the manager saw the scene, hurried forward two steps, stopped them, and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry, the landlord meant to let you in alone."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yan Lin frowned slightly and glanced at him. The manager was immediately scared and his body was trembling slightly: "Mr. Lin, please forgive me, this is what the landlord meant, not what I meant!"


    "If you don''t let her go in with me, I won''t go to see you. Consider it yourself." Hearing this, Heng Yanlin just said such a sentence faintly.


    Hengyan Lin won''t put Mu Shishan outside.


    Although Mu Shishan is not monitored by the mirage rules now, what if?


    If she is found out and she is not around, what should she do if she is in danger?


    Moreover, when did he not see him? At this time, the main building on the first floor of the sky came to see him. Who knows if this is a conspiracy?


    It can''t be said that it''s a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. In fact, the real goal is mu Shishan.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Heng Yanlin to let Mu Shishan leave his side.


    Even if Mu Shishan''s strength is indeed very strong, but this is the fantasy world after all, and he has been stolen a lot of authority by the fantasy rules, so if Mu Shishan is in danger and he has no way to rescue in time, Heng Yanlin will definitely have the heart to die.


    After all, Mu Shishan is his life!


    It''s his hengyanlin''s world!!


    "This..."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, the manager''s face showed embarrassment.

 Chapter 3797

    Because he really didn''t expect that hengyanlin would pay so much attention to the woman around him.


    Although this woman is really beautiful.


    But, you know, it''s the landlord on the first floor of the sky. It''s the big boss behind the scenes!


    I don''t know how many people want to see him and can''t see him, but now someone is actually pushing and pushing, and filling it with various reasons. Is this really shocking?


    However, at the thought of hengyanlin, who recently forged various legends and miracles in the steel core city, he is indeed qualified to refuse the landlord of the first floor of the sky.


    However, this makes the manager embarrassed, and things are a little difficult.


    At that moment, the manager had to say aloud, "well, Mr. Lin, if it''s like this, we have to ask the landlord first. After all, at the beginning, the only person he wanted to see was you."


    Hearing the manager''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t care. He just shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "whatever, anyway, I have time now, and I can afford to wait."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the manager could only laugh, even though he was going to ask the landlord.


    Of course, the manager can only contact the landlord through the communicator. Since the establishment of Tianyi floor, basically not many people can see the real face of the landlord.


    Those big names can''t see the real face of the landlord, let alone such a small manager.


    However, before the manager went to contact the landlord, a male like female voice sounded on the high gate:


    "Come in."


    Hearing this sound, the manager''s face showed a look of surprise, and subconsciously shouted, "Your Excellency?"


    "Boom..."


    The next second, the high and wide gate opened slowly, and the dark passage appeared in their sight.


    "The sound..."


    Heng Yanlin turned his head, looked at each other with Mu Shishan, and said in a low voice, "this landlord on the first floor of the sky, should he be at the same level as the black mountain old demon?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan rolled her eyes angrily, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "what are you talking about? How can this be possible? Besides, there is no black mountain demon in this world!"


    "It seems... It makes sense!"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan said so, Heng Yanlin also felt that it was indeed like this.


    Of course, seeing this dark passage, Heng Yanlin didn''t go in at the first time, but turned his head to Mu Shishan, smiled softly, and asked aloud, "what''s the matter, are you afraid?"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Shishan threw a white eye at Heng Yanlin again. This time, she was too lazy to talk to Heng Yanlin, and directly stepped in.


    Seeing Mu Shishan prove that she is not afraid with her actions, Heng Yanlin can''t laugh or cry, and now she also walks in.


    After a while, they entered the darkness.


    Then the sound of "boom" rang again, and the high and wide gate closed again.


    Looking at the high and wide door closed, the manager also touched his nose. At the same time, he was secretly relieved. Fortunately, the landlord spoke in person, so that he would not be prosecuted.


    "I don''t know if I can get a promotion or a raise."


    The manager had a good fantasy and left here.


    When he left here, the whole high and wide gate suddenly burst into colorful light, forming a pattern, like a chain, blocking the place.


    At the same time, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan have entered the room.


    However, the room was very dark and the light was unclear.


    Although Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan are strong, there seems to be a strange force suppressing their perception, which makes their perception encounter restrictions.


    Therefore, although on the surface, Heng Yanlin seemed very calm, but after feeling such a weird force that suppressed their perception, Heng Yanlin began to become extremely vigilant.


    At this time, Mu Shishan felt that her head became sharp pain, which made her couldn''t help but give a stuffy hum and press her temples.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s stuffy hum, Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed, quickly turned around, looked at Mu Shishan, held her body, at the same time, opened his mouth, asked aloud, "what''s the matter? You have nothing to do?"


    Heng Yanlin became extremely nervous at the moment. He didn''t expect Mu Shishan to have a headache.


    "I have a headache..."


    Mu Shishan said in a low voice, and then she felt a torrent of information pouring into her mind, causing her head to swell and ache.


    When Mu Shishan responded, her beautiful face appeared with a look of surprise that was difficult to hide.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s exquisite face with a look of consternation, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, wife? You have nothing to do?"


    "I, I have nothing to do, but there is a message in my mind..."


    Speaking of this, Mu Shishan paused, raised his head, looked at Heng Yanlin in a daze, and said, "this message says that I am the landlord of the first floor of the sky?"


    ¡°what£¿£¡¡±


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with surprise. His eyes widened slightly and asked, "what did you just say? You are the landlord on the first floor of the sky?"


    "Yes, the message just given to me is like this, saying that I have to go through a test. As long as I can successfully go through the test, I can smoothly inherit the identity of the owner of Tianyi floor and control all the permissions of the whole Tianyi floor."


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan nodded very seriously.


    "Test?!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin picked his eyebrows and asked aloud, "what test?"


    "This test seems to be..."


    Mu Shishan carefully checked the information just given, and then her face changed slightly:


    "Kill the dragon!"


    "Slaying dragons?"


    "Roar!!"


    Just as their words fell, an extremely fierce breath filled the darkness, followed by a roar, followed by the dark, a pair of scarlet eyes appeared like lanterns, and immediately a strong wind swept towards them with extremely terrible power.

 Chapter 3798

    Heng Yanlin''s reaction was very fast. When he realized that there was danger behind him, an extremely bright light burst out of his eyes. Immediately, he suddenly turned around, and at the same time, his palm was blatantly patted forward.


    "Boom!"


    The power of rage to the extreme is to burst out in the void.


    Then, the two powerful energy waves collided violently, producing violent energy waves, which shook and cracked the void with a "buzzing" sound, and then spread in all directions as if to tear open the whole space.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s figure quickly stepped back two steps.


    But soon, Heng Yanlin stabilized his body. At the same time, he raised his head slightly and looked forward.


    Then, a black dragon appeared in their sight.


    This giant dragon is not an Oriental dragon, but a Western dragon, more like a lizard.


    But anyway, the smell from the black dragon was extremely terrible, causing the whole void to vibrate.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon raised its head and roared angrily, and a fierce and tyrannical atmosphere swept out, making the ground under its feet burst out inch by inch, forming cracks that spread out, dense, just like a huge spider web.


    Seeing the fierce breath emanating from the black dragon''s body, a serious expression appeared on hengyanlin''s extremely handsome face, because from its body, hengyanlin felt that its strength had at least reached the level of S.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin turned his head to Mu Shishan and asked, "so, do you mean that we have to deal with this dragon?"


    Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, and nodded with vigilance in her eyes. She whispered, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. I have to solve it before I can get all the permissions of the landlord on the first floor of the sky."


    "This giant dragon is not easy to solve..."


    Heng Yanlin saw that Mu Shishan was determined, which made Heng Yanlin''s face show a helpless expression. He couldn''t help but sigh and said aloud.


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, Mu Shishan also slightly frowned and whispered, "can''t it be solved?"


    "This dragon has at least reached the level of s level, so if I really want to take it down, I have to unlock at least two seals. If I unlock two seals, it means that my authority is likely to be deprived by the rules of mirage again."


    Heng Yanlin''s words made Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face appear with a touch of surprise. Even if he hurriedly said, "since it''s like this, let''s leave here first. We don''t want the permission of the landlord on the first floor of the sky."


    If you have to let Heng Yanlin untie the seal to defeat the dragon, Mu Shishan will not agree.


    After all, the authority of the landlord on the first floor of the sky is not very necessary for her.


    On the contrary, the authority of hengyanlin is the most important.


    Once deprived of too much authority by the fantasy rules, hengyanlin will become more difficult in this fantasy world, and the success rate of assimilation will also be greatly improved.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan would rather not have the authority of the landlord on the first floor of this day.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin also nodded gently and said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll break first and then you open the door!"


    "Good!"


    Mu Shishan didn''t have any objection, and turned around and ran towards the door.


    Now Heng Yanlin also probably understands why the rule of mirage has never attacked Mu Shishan.


    The real trap is here!


    This test, to say that there is no magic rule in it, hengyanlin doesn''t believe it.


    The emergence of dragons, and S-class dragons, is absolutely conspiracy.


    Therefore, Hengyan linning is willing to give up the authority of the first floor owner on this day, and it is absolutely impossible to agree to fight with him.


    "Roar!"


    At this meeting, the black dragon roared, and a dragon claw slapped down at Heng Yan Lin.


    Hengyanlin had been extremely vigilant for a long time, so when the black dragon slapped down, his body was like a light wind, and quickly dodged out, avoiding the dragon''s slap.


    "Bang!"


    The black dragon''s claws hit the ground hard, directly shaking the ground to burst open, and countless gravel were lifted up.


    The black dragon didn''t let hang Yanlin go because of this, but suddenly opened his mouth and breathed out a breath.


    All of a sudden, these gravels, accompanied by a strong wind, rushed towards Hengyan forest with extremely terrible force.


    It has to be said that the S-class dragon is the S-class dragon. Its strength is indeed different. It is underestimated, and this awareness and this prediction are really in place.


    Directly let these gravel block the location of hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were also slightly raised. He knew that he had no way to dodge. At that moment, he quickly raised his hands, quickly made a seal, and the rolling aura was surging between his hands. Finally, in his deep cry, his hands flashed forward.


    At the moment of shooting, his hands showed a triangular state, and the thick aura formed a tornado, which ran through and severely bombarded the sweeping rubble.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise resounded through the void, and then the gravel was cracked and annihilated into debris, floating in the void.


    Seeing that his offensive did not work, the black dragon roared again, opened a huge blood basin, ejected a black dragon breath, and strafed towards Hengyan forest.


    At that moment, the temperature of the whole room rose crazily, as if to burn everything into nothingness.


    Hengyanlin''s extremely handsome face also appeared with a startling color. Then he quickly raised his hands and quickly sealed again. The thick aura surged out of him like a mighty river, and finally gathered on the top of hengyanlin''s head, forming a flashing knife light of red gold, 40 meters long, with an extremely overbearing energy breath from it.


    "Machete chop!"


    Hengyan Lin gave a shout, and then the light of the red gold knife on his head fiercely chopped at the dragon breath.

 Chapter 3799

    Black dragon breath.


    Red gold knife light.


    The two extremely overbearing forces collided fiercely in mid air.


    Immediately, "boom", an extremely terrible energy wave spread out in all directions, causing the whole space to vibrate violently, making the whole dark room extremely bright in an instant, shaking people''s eyes,


    Soon, Heng Yanlin''s body was shocked back a lot. After all, the power of the black dragon is really not what Heng Yanlin can compete with now, unless he unlocks the seal.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t want to untie the seal before Mu Shishan quickly opened the door and left here.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the two are you coming and going, fighting madly.


    For a moment, the whole space sent out a "boom" explosion sound, with extremely dazzling light blooming everywhere.


    At the same time, Mu Shishan also quickly returned to the high and wide gate. She stretched out her slender jade hand, and then pressed it on the surface of the high and wide gate, trying to push the door open.


    However, before Mu Shishan opened the door, suddenly, an extremely dazzling light burst out on the surface of the high and wide gate. Immediately, the extremely powerful energy fluctuation broke out on the surface of the high and wide gate, directly bombarding Mu Shishan out.


    Mu Shishan is charming The body is like a football being kicked out. It crosses a beautiful arc in midair and flies upside down.


    However, Mu Shishan soon stabilized her figure, rotated at a height of 360 degrees, and finally landed firmly on the ground.


    Mu Shishan raised her head and looked at it. Then she saw the dazzling light emerging on the surface of the high and wide gate. The array lines were intertwined to form a protective array, emitting a thick atmosphere, which continued to flow.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Shishan''s exquisite pretty face showed up with a touch of horror. Even if she hurriedly shouted, "Yan Lin, a ban has been formed on the door, and she can''t get out!"


    Hengyanlin, who was fighting fiercely with the black dragon, showed a look of horror. He really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Then he hurriedly shouted, "try again!"


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin fought fiercely against the black dragon again.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan nodded gently and said, "OK, I know! I''ll try again!"


    With these words, Mu Shishan turned around again and looked at the high and wide gate in front of her. There was a serious expression on her delicate and beautiful face, and then her hands were covered with lightning. Immediately, with a "poop poop", the rolling milky flame sent out a sacred breath, which filled Mu Shishan''s body.


    Clear fire with coloured glaze.


    Even before, mushishan fused iris'' body, and now it is a new identity.


    But when she was iris before, all the skills she mastered still existed.


    Therefore, she can still continue to display this Liuli jinghuo.


    Only in this fantasy world, Mu Shishan can also do whatever she wants to play her imagination and exert the power she wants.


    "Drink!"


    A soft cry rang out in Mu Shishan''s throat, and immediately her hands turned like butterflies in flowers, and finally patted forward.


    At the moment of shooting, the vast glass net fire was like a fire dragon, hitting the high and wide gate mercilessly.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, the surface of the high and wide gate was blooming with array lines, emitting a strange force, and then it collided fiercely with the glaze pure fire flame condensed by Mu Shishan.


    "Boom!"


    The extreme violent force broke out, causing the whole space to make a violent sound, and then the ferocious energy fluctuation spread in all directions, and the dazzling light bloomed, just like the day.


    When Mu Shishan fixed her eyes, her beautiful face appeared with a look of surprise.


    Because she found that the high and wide gate in front of her was still intact and had not been impacted by his attack at all.


    This is indeed a great shock to Mu Shishan.


    "Useless!!"


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin''s face, who had just resisted the attack of the black dragon, also changed slightly, and then the soles of his feet stamped hard on the ground, and then his body quickly backed away.


    Hengyan Lin, who stepped back, turned his head and looked at the gaokuo gate. Sure enough, he found that the gaokuo gate was still intact, and the holy stripe on the surface was still flowing with a faint luster.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin flashed out and quickly appeared beside Mu Shishan. Then he looked at the black dragon in front of him and said in a deep voice, "it seems that all this is a conspiracy of fantasy rules."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face also appeared with a look of surprise, and hurriedly asked, "it seems that the rule of fantasy is determined to trap us here, otherwise, we would never do such a thing, so what should we do now?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin also felt very reasonable, nodded, and then whispered, "now it can only be solved, otherwise, I''m afraid the door won''t be opened for us."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face also appeared with a look of surprise. Suddenly, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled and she whispered, "but if it''s like this, don''t you want to untie the seal?"


    "There is no way to solve it, and it can only be solved. It is clear that this is a conspiracy, and we have to accept it."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin also gently shook his head. There was a dignified and helpless expression on his handsome face, and he sighed.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Mu Shishan immediately became extremely worried: "but isn''t this a very dangerous thing for you?"


    "No matter how dangerous it is, it can''t be compared with you!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan say so, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said, "not to mention, it''s not so easy for it to rob my authority, so you can rest assured!"


    See hengyanlin has said so, and for now

 Chapter 3800

    There is really no good way.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan could only bite her lips and whispered, "since it''s like this, we''ll do it."


    Yes, there is no way at present, only to make a move.


    "Well, yes, I can only do it!"


    Heng Yanlin glanced at Mu Shishan and found that Mu Shishan''s eyes showed a strong color of concern. At that moment, he knew why Mu Shishan showed such a mood in his heart. At that moment, he smiled slightly and whispered, "it doesn''t matter, I won''t have anything, you can rest assured."


    Although Heng Yanlin said so, Mu Shishan''s heart may not be at ease.


    However, Mu Shishan was also very clear in her heart that at this juncture, she should no longer think about these things, but should concentrate on dealing with the black dragon in front of her.


    As soon as she thought of this, Mu Shishan nodded gently to Heng Yanlin, immediately raised her slender jade hand, and then with a "bang", the vast aura surged in her palm, quickly forming a milky glass fire, emitting a sacred and hot breath.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he raised his palm slightly, which was a strong aura churning, overflowing with red gold light, making Heng Yanlin the whole person like a red gold God of war, powerful and extraordinary.


    At that moment, the two men made a deep cry, and the soles of their feet severely stamped on the ground, launching a fierce offensive towards the black dragon.


    When the black dragon saw that two small humans dared to challenge him, it also made him feel that his Majesty was provoked, which made it roar involuntarily, and then it met him.


    It wants these two ants to know how terrible it will be to provoke the dragon!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    For a moment, the whole room broke out like a thunder, and the extremely terrible energy fluctuations continued to spread. Everywhere they went, they shook the void and produced energy ripples, which were visible to the naked eye.


    The gorgeous and incomparable energy rays burst out, as if to tear everything apart, which is incomparably terrifying.


    It has to be said that the scene presented in front of us is indeed extremely beautiful. Of course, the danger contained is also particularly terrible.


    Here, if a fighter below s level is involved, it will definitely disappear and fall completely.


    This is the battle between the peerless strong.


    But it has to be said that the array laid down in the whole room is indeed very strong, and it has been hit to such an intense level, but it has not been damaged.


    It has to be said that the preventive measures on the first floor of the sky have really achieved the extreme.


    Of course, it''s mainly because it''s still the room of the landlord on the first floor of the sky, so it''s so solid.


    Probably.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking sound resounded again, and then the terrible energy wave spread out again, shaking the whole room violently. At the same time, it also made a "woo woo" sound, which made people feel extremely creepy.


    At present, the bodies of Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan are rapidly backward.


    The soles of their feet came into close contact with the earth, and continued to rub, making a "creak" sound, tearing out cracks, which was particularly harsh to hear.


    This made both Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan short of breath and began to breathe.


    At the same time, the expressions on their faces were also extremely dignified and serious.


    "No, it can''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, there is still no way to suppress it." Heng Yanlin looked at the black dragon in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    Mu Shishan''s pretty face also showed a very dignified expression, and she was in a very bad mood.


    Originally, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan wanted to work together and deal with the black dragon in front of them to see if they could defeat the black dragon without letting Heng Yanlin untie the seal.


    But I didn''t expect that to such a degree, there was still no way to solve the black dragon, which was really a difficult thing for them.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan felt a great headache. At the moment, she looked at hengyanlin. After hearing what he said, she asked in a low voice, "do you really have to untie the seal?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s question, Heng Yanlin also took a deep breath and whispered, "if it''s like this, there''s no way."


    Yes, at present, they have tried such an opportunity. They can''t defeat the black dragon, which is also a matter of no way.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a serious expression, and then said in a deep voice, "well, don''t waste time now, I''ll get rid of him at one time!"


    Seeing the bright light revealed in Heng Yanlin''s eyes like stars, Mu Shishan pursed her lips and whispered, "OK! I''ll protect the Dharma for you!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin naturally didn''t say much, but his heart moved slightly, and then a low voice rang out in the bottom of his heart:


    "Seal, release!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the extremely powerful momentum broke out on hengyanlin, and at the same time, his body also sent out a "click click" broken sound, which rang out, and then the air emitted from hengyanlin also became extremely bright, and the light of red gold was everywhere.


    At present, Hengyan forest, like the red gold God of war, broke out extremely terrible energy fluctuations.


    He took two steps forward, and his eyes became extremely sharp, like a sharp blade out of the sheath. Then he slightly raised his palm, and a low voice slowly rolled out of his throat:


    "Broken star sword!!"


    The voice fell, and the palm of Heng Yanlin''s hand was gathered with countless auras, forming a red golden sword light, suspended in the palm.


    Then, with the fall of this sound, Heng Yanlin''s palm suddenly waved out.


    At present, the red gold sword light is blooming in the void, and then the sharp breath diffuses out. The whole red gold sword light is also gradually expanding, becoming big enough to be 100 meters, and then it impacts the black dragon fiercely.


    At that moment, changes took place around the light of the red gold sword.

 Chapter 3801

    The golden light was shining, and the stars appeared. Immediately, where the sword light went, all the stars collapsed.


    This is "broken star sword".


    Where the sword light goes, all the stars are broken.


    "Roar!!"


    The black dragon also seemed to feel the terrible smell of this red golden sword light, and also knew that his life was likely to be threatened. At that moment, he roared, followed by an extremely fierce and violent breath, which swept out of its huge body like a storm, and finally countless energies converged on its huge blood basin.


    Dragon Fire shell!


    At present, a dragon fire shell contains an extremely terrible burning force, which condenses on the mouth basin of the black dragon, and finally shoots out towards the front.


    At that moment, the black Longyan shell swept through the void, directly burning the void into cracks, as if it were to burn everything to ashes.


    Then, the black Longyan shell hit the red gold sword light.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking roar resounded through the void.


    Two different lights, black and red gold, are intertwined and directly enveloped in the whole room, causing a very strong light color for people''s eyes.


    Violent energy fluctuations formed layers of strong winds that spread in all directions. Everywhere they went, the ground burst open inch by inch, and countless gravel were lifted up, then broken and annihilated.


    Even though the power of the guard array on the first floor of the sky is indeed very advanced and strong, it is still unable to withstand the impact of such terrible forces.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the red gold sword light finally smashed the black dragon fire shell, and finally ran across the sky, severely bombarding the black dragon''s body.


    "Roar!!"


    A shrill cry rang out in the throat of the black dragon, and then the extremely strong red gold sword light pierced the black dragon''s body, leaving a huge blood hole directly.


    At the same time, it also bombarded out of the situation, and severely bombarded the wall behind the black dragon.


    "Buzzing!!"


    Suddenly, the lines on the wall burst into bright light, forming a protective force, trying to resist the impact of this sword light.


    However, the power contained in the broken star sword can''t be resisted by the guardian array on the wall?


    Even if the guard array is indeed very advanced, and the power contained is indeed very strong, but the "broken star sword" is hengyanlin''s super means, and it is his strongest magic trick in this fantasy world. The only advanced guard array can''t resist it at all.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the guardian array on the wall was broken, and the sword light pierced out, directly blasting a huge hole in the wall, which was extremely shocking.


    Then, the dazzling golden light gradually dissipated.


    Heng Yanlin''s powerful breath was also gradually weakened, and then a startling color appeared on his face. Then he felt a terrible force of counteraction surging out of his body. Finally, his body trembled slightly, his knees bent, and soon he was half kneeling on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of red blood rolled out of his throat, and then his face became extremely pale and bloodless.


    "Yanlin!!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin directly spit out blood, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a look of surprise, rushed over, then held Heng Yanlin''s body, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Yan Lin, are you doing anything?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin just smiled gently, shook his head at Mu Shishan, and said, "I have nothing to worry about, you don''t have to worry."


    "What''s the matter? Have you got the permission of your landlord on the first floor of the sky?"


    Mu Shishan saw that Heng Yanlin was still caring for herself, which made her very moved and distressed.


    However, Mu Shishan carefully checked her information and found that she had indeed obtained the permission of the landlord on the first floor of the sky.


    "Congratulations on the success of the test. You have obtained all the permissions of the landlord on the first floor of the sky."


    "Congratulations on becoming the new owner of Tianyi floor."


    Mu Shishan sensed this message, so she nodded gently at Heng Yanlin and said, "well, it has been successful, thank you."


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin was a little relieved. He even smiled and said, "since you can succeed, it''s good to be successful. Also, don''t say anything, thank you, you little fool. You''re my wife. Isn''t it my duty to help you?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan also smiled. When she was about to say something, she found that Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly widened, and immediately his breath became extremely fluffy, and a scream rang out in his throat.


    This scared Mu Shishan to panic: "Yan Lin, what''s the matter with you, Yan Lin! Don''t scare me!"


    "Er... Ah..."


    A shrill scream sounded in his throat, and then something like a chain appeared on Heng Yanlin, broken and floating towards the void.


    That is "authority".


    For the "authority" of this fantasy world.


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    At this moment, a strange, male like laugh rang out in the void.


    Then there was a spirit condensed on the fallen dragon''s body, staring at hengyanlin, and said coldly, "hengyanlin, hengyanlin, you really have been stupid, and you actually did this. Don''t you know that you will only have less and less authority on you? At that time, your whole destiny will be in my palm!"


    Obviously, this spiritual body is not someone else, it is the rule of illusion.


    Heng Yanlin looked at the dreamland rule in front of him and shouted coldly, "rule, what exactly do you want to do? What''s your real purpose?"


    Yes, Heng Yanlin has never understood what the real purpose of the fantasy rule is.


    Obviously, the magic rule doesn''t want to kill him, just want to steal his authority.


    But what does it want so many permissions for?


    Assimilate yourself?


    so what? Then what does it do?


    This is something that hengyanlin has not understood very much.


    Because it is impossible for it to leave here and go to the real world.

 Chapter 3802

    Even if he died, that is to assimilate his spiritual will into this fantasy world. In this way, it is actually meaningless!


    So, what exactly does the fantasy rule want to do?


    This makes Heng Yanlin really don''t understand.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, mirage rule made a cold voice, and the cold voice said, "hehe, what do you want to do? This thing, when you become a part of me, you will know!"


    With the falling of this voice in the mouth of the rule of mirage, his eyes burst into a fiery light, and then he opened his own blood basin, suddenly sucked, and immediately the terrible absorption force broke out in his mouth, absorbing all the broken authority that overflowed from Heng Yanlin.


    At present, let Hengyan Lin give out a shrill scream, and soon the broken permissions were absorbed by Hengyan Lin.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin like this, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face showed a look of surprise and shouted loudly, "Yan Lin!!"


    Mu Shishan looked at the rules of the dreamland, and her beautiful eyes revealed a very cold look, followed by a roar of anger, followed by the soles of her feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", her body burst out, directly appeared in front of the rules of the dreamland, pink The tender fist sent out an extremely strong force, and blasted to the rule of illusion.


    "No!!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan shooting directly at the rules of the dreamland, the pupils of hengyanlin''s eyes, which were too painful to move, contracted, even if it was sheriday''s roar.


    But although Heng Yanlin roared like this, it was too late to stop him.


    As for the spirit body condensed by the magic rule, seeing that Mu Shishan actually launched a fierce offensive towards him, it made the magic rule pull out a sneer smile, and the cold voice said, "it''s really overkill, since you want to die so much, if I don''t fulfill you, I''m sorry for you?"


    The words fell, and the rule of the fairyland was that his eyes suddenly widened, and then a beam of light with extremely terrible destructive power bombarded Mu Shishan.


    However, Mu Shishan, who was already covered by anger at this time, had already lost her mind, so she didn''t care at all and bombarded away mercilessly.


    "Boom!"


    At present, the destruction beam and Mu Shishan''s powder The tender fists collided fiercely, and broke out extremely terrible strength.


    Then, the beam of destruction was broken inch by inch, and then there was a deep cry in Mu Shishan''s throat.


    Then, the beam of destruction was broken inch by inch under Mu Shishan''s fist attack.


    The spirit body condensed by the magic rule saw that its offensive was suddenly broken, which made the spirit body condensed by the magic rule directly widen its eyes, and at the same time, a sharp voice rang out in its mouth:


    "How is this possible?!"


    Yes, how is this possible? Obviously, the attack condensed by the magic rule is so terrible, why can it be suppressed? Are you kidding?!


    "Boom!"


    However, it''s not until the fantasy rules figure out why, Mu Shishan''s powder The tender fist has been severely pounded on the spirit condensed by the rules of fantasy.


    "Bang!"


    At present, the spirit body condensed by the rule of illusion is directly broken at this moment, and a bleak scream echoes out of the void.


    With the fragmentation of the spirit body condensed by the rules of fantasy, the "rule authority" deprived from Heng Yanlin is also scattered in the void.


    But at this time, these "rule permissions" are gradually flying towards Mu Shishan''s fist and integrating into Mu Shishan''s body.


    This made the spirit body of the gradually broken fairyland rule see this scene, and the eyes revealed an indescribable shock, and a voice full of incredible resounded through its throat:


    "No - how is this possible?!"


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of this sound, the spirit body of the illusion rules was completely broken and dissipated in the void.


    When seeing the spirit body of dreamland rules dissipate, Mu Shishan also fell from the sky Fall down.


    "Wife!"


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face appeared with a touch of horror. He forcibly restored his body to action, rushed out quickly, opened his hands, and hugged Mu Shishan Falling body.


    "Wife, how are you? You have nothing to do? Wife, don''t scare me, wife!"


    Looking at Mu Shishan in a coma, Heng Yanlin''s heart was full of panic, and his lips were trembling slightly when he spoke.


    He really didn''t want anything to happen to Mu Shishan.


    If something really happened to Mu Shishan, he would be desperate.


    However, fortunately, Mu Shishan, under the call of hengyanlin, fan The tender lips also made a stuffy hum, and then the narrow eyelashes shook. Finally, they slowly opened their eyes and woke up.


    Seeing Mu Shishan wake up, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a look of joy, which made him a little relieved. Then he looked at Mu Shishan, smiled softly, and said aloud, "wife, it''s really great, you really scared me!"


    Mu Shishan struggled from Heng Yanlin''s arms, and then looked at Heng Yanlin. There was a surprised color on her delicate and beautiful face. She even pursed her lips and whispered, "what just happened?"


    Heng Yanlin heard Mu Shishan''s inquiry, and he recalled the scene just presented.


    But Heng Yanlin himself was also a little unclear. After hesitating for a moment, he said aloud, "just now... It seems that you broke the rules of fantasy, and then plundered the ''rule authority'' deprived of me from the past, and transferred it to you."


    "So, I wasn''t dreaming just now?" Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, his eyes revealed an incredible color, and asked aloud.


    "Well... Strictly speaking, we are indeed dreaming."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but make a small joke, and at the same time, he said aloud, "it''s just that what you just experienced is really true, and you really robbed the rule authority of the fantasy rule from me."

 Chapter 3803

    "But the question is, why can I do this?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face appeared with a thick strange color. At the same time, her mouth also made a confused voice: "why can I steal the ''rule authority'' deprived of you by the rules of fantasy? This shouldn''t be, shouldn''t it?"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome and exceptionally handsome face also appeared with a meditative color. His eyes were also turning rapidly, and he was brainstorming. After thinking for a moment, he gently shook his head at Mu Shishan, opened his mouth, and said, "if you want to say that... In fact, I''m not very clear!"


    Yes, Heng Yanlin really won''t know why such a thing happened right now. If you want him to suddenly say it, there''s really no way to say it. It''s not!


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Mu Shishan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and her exquisite and beautiful face also showed a thick color of worry, because she really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. After all, such a thing is a good thing or a bad thing for her Mu Shishan, who can''t tell!


    Seeing mu shisan''s beautiful face, there was a strong color of worry. Heng Yanlin also understood why mu shisan had such an idea in his heart. At present, Heng Yanlin stretched out his palm and gently patted mu shisan on the shoulder, He said softly, "don''t worry, wife. In fact, there''s nothing he worries about. I believe that such a thing is a good thing for me, not a bad thing."


    "How do you know it''s a good thing rather than a bad thing? What if the mirage rules are intentional? If it deliberately gives these rule permissions to me like this, in fact, these rule permissions are actually manipulated by him secretly. At that time, what if he suddenly uses these mirage rules to manipulate me and deal with you?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s comfort, Mu Shishan didn''t feel relieved at all. On the contrary, her delicate and beautiful face appeared with a thick color of worry, and her mind said such a statement.


    To be honest, Heng Yanlin really didn''t expect Mu Shishan to say such words at all. More importantly, it''s really reasonable to meow!


    However, hengyanlin felt that such a thing would not happen.


    Because he could see that the spirit body condensed by the rules of fantasy didn''t look premeditated. It seemed that it really didn''t expect Mu Shishan to really break it, and even put these "rule permissions" into his own body.


    Heng Yanlin always looks at people more accurately, otherwise, he would not have been so lucky to survive in this fantasy world, and has long been assimilated by the fantasy rules.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, and then he looked at Mu Shishan with a worried face, and said in a deep voice: "wife, listen to me, it doesn''t matter, there will definitely be no conspiracy in this, you know, these rule permissions belong to my rule permissions."


    "Even if it gets my rule authority, it must also digest and absorb. It just plundered my ''rule authority'', and then you plundered it back. In such a short time, how can it digest, absorb, and transform into its own ''rule authority''? So in the original meaning, these ''rule authorities'' still belong to ownerless things, so you don''t Need to worry! "


    Hearing the explanation that Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan was also slightly stunned. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face with his own lips, and then asked, "what you said is true?"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was still suspicious of him, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but show a smile as bright as the sun. He even gently rubbed her head, then stretched out his hands and put them on her shoulders, Softly said: "wife, how can you believe me? After all, those ''rule permissions'' are also deprived from me, aren''t they? Not to mention that I''m your husband, you should trust my judgment!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Mu Shishan naturally could only believe him, but why did he always feel strange when he said this?


    At that moment, Mu Shishan pursed her lips and answered, "OK, since you have said so, naturally I can only believe you."


    "That''s natural!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin nodded gently. Immediately, he raised his head and looked at the body of the black dragon in front of him. Then he stood up, came to the body of the black dragon, gently touched its body surface, and then gently knocked, followed by a clear sound of "Dong Dong Dong".


    This made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows move upward. There was an unexpected expression on his extremely handsome face, and he said to himself, "it''s still very strong!"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan saw Heng Yanlin''s behavior, which made her beautiful face appear with a confused expression. Then she opened her mouth and asked aloud, "Yan Lin, what are you doing?"


    "I think, at any rate, this black dragon is also an S-class dragon. Although it has been eliminated by us, it still has a lot of things that we can use."


    Hearing the question asked by Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin turned around and smiled at Mu Shishan and said, "maybe it can be used to refine a lot of armor, which will have some unexpected effects on us when dealing with the dragon team."


    "Unexpected effect?"


    Mu Shishan heard this, and a surprised look appeared on her beautiful face. She opened her mouth and asked, "what unexpected effect?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t answer Mu Shishan''s question at the first time. Instead, he moved his mind and put the body of the black dragon in storage. Then he returned to Mu Shishan, smiled softly and said aloud:

 Chapter 3804

    "Then you will know."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan rolled her eyes angrily, opened her mouth and said, "you really are, at this juncture, and you have to sell off. Is there a mistake?"


    "Oh, I can''t explain it to you for a while, because I''m not sure whether it can work, can''t I? I have to try it first!"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was a little unhappy, Heng Yanlin said with a smile. Even if he opened his mouth, he continued, "however, have you completely controlled the whole authority of the first floor of the sky now?"


    "Your way of changing the topic is really stiff!"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin inexplicably shifted the topic to this, Mu Shishan couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but she didn''t waste any more words on this issue, but slowly closed her beautiful eyes, and at the same time, her mind also began to mobilize her authority as the landlord of the first floor of the sky.


    Soon, all the data permissions on the first floor of the sky were presented in Mu Shishan''s mind, which was too detailed to be detailed.


    Then, Mu Shishan saw a catalogue, the title of which made Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face appear a look of surprise: "what? Is there such a thing?"


    "Hmm? What? What did you find?"


    Hearing the voice subconsciously shouted out of Mu Shishan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin, who was waiting for mu Shishan''s answer, raised his head and looked at her. On his extremely handsome face, he climbed up with confusion, and then asked aloud.


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, and then she opened her eyes slightly. Then, a shallow smile appeared between the corners of her lips, and she opened her mouth to Heng Yanlin and replied, "I think we should know how to target the dragon team."


    "What is it?"


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin blinked his eyes, and a surprised look appeared on his extremely handsome face.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, many cross-country team members who have had enough to eat and drink are also getting up and ready to leave.


    At this moment, 33 looked around and then asked, "strange, where is Mr. Lin?"


    At this moment, Yu Ling also waved his hands, smiled faintly, and said, "it doesn''t matter. Whether he is here or not has nothing to do with us. Anyway, he can pay the bill."


    In this moment, a figure came to the front of the rain order.


    This figure is not someone else, it is the manager who just communicated with hengyanlin.


    The manager looked at Yuling and bowed slightly. A very flattering smile appeared on his face and said gently, "Hello, are you Mr. Yuling?"


    Yu Ling saw the manager appear here. I don''t know why, Yu Ling''s heart suddenly "clicked" for a moment, with a bad premonition surging out.


    For a moment, Yuling really wanted to refuse. He was Yuling.


    Of course, in front of so many people, Yuling simply has no way to refuse to admit his body method.


    So, Yu Ling looked at the manager. The expression on his face was extremely indifferent, and his tone was extremely cold. He opened his mouth and said, "what are you doing? I am!"


    "Hello, Mr. Yuling. Here is today''s meal fee. Please settle it." The manager looked at Yuling and handed a bill to Yuling.


    "Shit! I knew it!"


    Hearing the words said by the manager, Yu Ling scolded directly in his heart.


    However, Yu Ling''s face maintained a very calm color, squinted at the manager and said faintly, "what are you talking about? I''m not the one who settles the meal bill. You go to find a guy named hengyanlin!"


    "Sample! Still want to pit me, am I so easy to be cheated by you?"


    At this moment, Yu Ling thought proudly in his heart.


    After hearing what Yuling said, the manager continued to smile on his face, and then said aloud, "Mr. Yuling, it is Mr. hengyanlin who asked me to check out with you?"


    "Nani? What the hell is this?"


    Hearing what the manager said, Yuling finally couldn''t help but jump up from his chair, glared at the manager angrily, and asked coldly, "say it again? Did you say that XIAOLINZI asked me to pay the bill?"


    "Yes, Mr. hengyanlin asked me to settle with you."


    Yuling suddenly stood up from the chair, which really startled the manager. Fortunately, the manager was professional and forced to hold back. He still kept a gentle smile on his face and said so humbly to Yuling.


    "It''s impossible. The boy said it was his treat. Why should I treat him now? It''s absolutely impossible. I won''t pay the bill. You let him pay!"


    Yu Ling waved his hand and put it on his face as if I just didn''t want to pay the bill.


    Are you kidding? I made it very clear in the underground training room. Now I want to pay the bill? Impossible!


    "Mr. hengyanlin said that he had already known that Mr. Yuling would say so, so he wanted to tell you that it was you who said to invite everyone to dinner. You can''t break your promise." The manager continued.


    "What''s the matter? I''m going to invite everyone to dinner? I broke my promise? Fart!"


    Hearing this, Yu Ling''s rough face showed a somber expression, and at the same time, the direct dirty words came out of his mouth: "it was the boy who clearly said that he wanted to invite everyone to dinner and wash the dust for Miss Mu Shishan. Now how can I turn into inviting everyone to dinner, and I have become untrustworthy? So many people present can prove that it was what he said! Guys, do you say it?"


    With this sentence, Yu Ling turned his head and looked at 33 people.


    However, at this moment, 33 and others stepped back two steps, and then shook their heads at Yuling very neatly.


    "I''ll go. What do you mean? Are you uniting XIAOLINZI to trick me?" Seeing the actions and behaviors of 33 and others, Yu Ling was so angry that he quickly scolded.


    At this moment, 33 finally couldn''t bear to be cheated by Yu Ling. Now he finally whispered, "what, brother Yu Ling, said it was a treat... You''re really right."


    "Shit, where did I say my treat? Can you stop talking nonsense here!"

 Chapter 3805

    Hearing 33''s words, Yu Ling immediately scolded. Immediately, he was so angry that he felt his lungs were about to explode. At present, he turned his head, looked at the manager, and said coldly, "you said it was my treat? Then you asked Xiao Linzi to show evidence!"


    "Mr. hengyanlin has already said that Mr. Yuling will definitely want to ask for the evidence of your promise to treat, so he has already given me the evidence and asked Mr. Yuling to watch it."


    The manager was neither humble nor arrogant, smiled, took out a tablet, and then opened a video.


    Inside is the dialogue between Yu Ling and Heng Yanlin in the training room, word by word, clearly transmitted.


    "I''ll go!!!"


    Yuling finally realized the text trap, and immediately widened his eyes and shouted angrily, "XIAOLINZI, you pit me!"


    "Now, Mr. Yuling, you should have nothing to say. Please check out."


    Looking at the rain order, the manager smiled and said, "this is the bill."


    Yu Ling was really helpless, so he had to take the bill handed over by the manager, and then saw the amount on it. He almost fainted, and then looked at the manager and said aloud, "I''m going? So much?"


    "Not much, Mr. Yuling, this still gives you a discount."


    This made Yuling despair at once. Where did he have so much money?


    At that moment, the rain order wanted to cry and said without tears, "but..."


    The manager still kept a gentle smile on his face and said to Yuling, "if you can''t afford to pay, Mr. Yuling, we also have other services to offer you to offset."


    Hearing this sentence, Yuling''s eyes immediately lit up hope. He hurriedly opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what service?"


    "Wash the dishes."


    "Wash the dishes?"


    When Yuling was taken to the dishwasher by the manager, the rain made the whole person stupid.


    Because the dishwashing pool is full of dishes and chopsticks that need to be cleaned.


    "Do you want to wash everything?"


    Yu Ling''s face was already numb. He turned his head and looked at the manager, asking aloud.


    "That''s natural. After all, what you consume is the best box on the first floor of our day, and you also eat the best dishes. Washing so many dishes and chopsticks is actually very cheap for you, Mr. Yuling." The manager said with a gentle smile.


    "OK."


    The rain order''s face was full of helpless expressions, and casually asked, "how many are there here?"


    "Not much, just 44444 plates."


    "Nani? 40000?!"


    The rain made me feel like I was going to faint.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hengyanlin!!! You bastard, you fool me!!!"


    When Yu Ling finished washing some dishes and chopsticks and angrily returned to the underground training room, he saw that Heng Yanlin was lying leisurely on the couch to rest. His eyes were really angry as if they were going to burst into flames. He roared hysterically and wanted to beat Heng Yanlin severely.


    Seeing that Yu Ling was already walking towards him with awkward steps, Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "Yo, you''re back. It''s hard for you. Come on, eat an apple."


    With that, Heng Yanlin raised his palm, picked up an apple and handed it to Yuling.


    The rain order subconsciously took the apple and took a bite with it.


    But after eating, Yuling suddenly found that he seemed to have made a mistake. Then he shouted angrily, "your brother-in-law, who wants your apple! You tortoise bastard, you pit me!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin showed a very serious expression on his extremely handsome face, and said in a deep voice, "look what you said, where did I fool you?"


    "Meow, you said you didn''t fool me! It''s you that made me wash so many dishes. If it weren''t for you, where would I become like this?" The rain order said angrily.


    "Oh, don''t be so fussy, OK? If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t find a way to deal with the DPCA!" Heng Yan Lin said with a smile.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the originally angry rain order suddenly restrained the anger on his face, even opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what do you mean?"


    "Naturally, it''s a very simple thing. You stall the manager. I slipped into the intelligence Pavilion on the first floor of the sky with Shishan, and then ah, I found some information about the dragon team."


    Looking at the rain order, Heng Yanlin made it up seriously.


    "What is it? What does it mean? Why can''t I understand it?" Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the rain made the whole person confused, completely unaware of what he was talking about.


    "The first floor of the sky looks like a restaurant on the surface, but in fact, it is also an intelligence organization."


    At this moment, Mu Shishan also came over, smiled at Yuling and said, "we have found this matter long ago, but if we want to sneak into it and find the information we want, we must have someone to attract the attention of those people in the restaurant, otherwise, our affairs are likely to be exposed."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Yuling suddenly realized, and nodded clearly, "so, you treat me as a dead ghost?"


    "That''s not true. If it weren''t for you, how could we easily get more private information about the DPCA?" Hearing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head and said solemnly to him.


    "So, in fact, I''m still very important?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Yu Ling was slightly stunned and couldn''t help adding drama to himself.


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other, and there was a faint smile in their eyes.


    Then, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at Yu Ling. A very serious expression appeared on his extremely handsome face. Then he nodded gently at him, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. You are indeed very important. This link really cannot be without you. Without you, we cannot complete it."


    "I''ll tell you, I must be very important!" Speaking of this, Yu Ling''s rough face showed an unhappy expression and said, "but even if it''s like this, you can tell me it''s not?"

 Chapter 3806

    "Why must I be cheated?"


    The rain still makes me feel a little uncomfortable.


    Of course, Yu Ling said such a sentence, which seemed a little inappropriate. Now he said another sentence: "you can tell me clearly, why don''t you tell me? If you tell me, I''m sure I can understand it. Naturally, I''m willing to help you!"


    Hearing that Yuling actually said such words, hengyanlin was really surprised.


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other. Then Heng Yanlin got up from the chair and came to Yu Ling''s face. Then he stretched out his palm and gently patted him on the shoulder. A very serious expression appeared on his face. Some helplessly said, "Yu Ling, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but... I can''t tell you!"


    "What is it?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, the rain made the whole person confused.


    What does this sentence of XIAOLINZI mean?


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the rain order, sighed slightly, then stretched out his palm, gently patted him on the shoulder, and said, "I tell you, if you want to sneak into the intelligence Pavilion on the first floor of the sky, you will definitely attract the attention of the landlord on the first floor of the sky. Therefore, if we tell you this thing, and then if he knows your inner thoughts, our plan will be exposed?"


    "Ha?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yuling was immediately stunned. At that moment, he asked aloud, "are you sure? You told me that it would be exposed?"


    "Sure, otherwise, I won''t hide you, will I? Do I look like that?"


    Seeing the look of consternation on the face of Yu Ling, Hengyan linqiang endured a smile, and on the surface appeared a very serious look, saying in a deep voice to the former.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yu Ling opened his mouth and wanted to refute something, but he found that he seemed unable to refute.


    It''s because Heng Yanlin''s serious appearance really makes him don''t know how to answer.


    At that moment, Yu Ling could only nod his head gently, and then he asked aloud, "OK, since it''s like this, have you found anything?"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other, and they knew in their hearts that Yu Ling really believed what they said.


    However, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan were really surprised. They didn''t expect that Yu Ling would really believe the reason they said.


    This reason sounds ridiculous.


    It''s just that Yu Ling really believes such nonsense.


    I don''t know whether it''s Yuling who really has poor IQ or believes them too much.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan didn''t speak, but you look at me, I look at yours, which made Yu Ling''s rough face appear with a confused expression. At the moment, he opened his mouth and asked, "Hey, what are you doing? I ask you something, why don''t you answer?"


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Heng Yanlin also smiled. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "OK, don''t shout, I''ll pass the information to you, and you can see it by yourself."


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin opened his communicator and passed all the information he got from Mu Shishan to Yu Ling.


    Yu Ling also opened his communicator, and then received all the data sent by Heng Yanlin. Then he opened the content on the data and saw that his eyes turned back and forth.


    With the content of his eyes on the data, his eyes opened wider and wider, and even the expression on his rough face became more and more surprised. Finally, he raised his head, looked at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth, and asked, "I''m going, is this true or false? Is this data on this? It''s too hot?"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other. Then Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "you didn''t read it wrong. It''s really true. To be honest, when I first saw it, I also felt very unimaginable. I didn''t expect that the weakness of each main member of the Shenlong team would be such a situation."


    "This is really good news for us!"


    Yuling''s face appeared with excitement, but soon, he frowned and said aloud, "it''s just that this weakness is not easy for us to start!"


    Mu Shishan nodded gently, and a calm expression appeared on the beautiful exquisite face, Slowly opened his mouth and said, "what you said is not wrong, because there are some special skills in their cultivation, so their weaknesses are also very well hidden, and if they really make their weaknesses exposed, it is actually the last moment, so for us, it doesn''t make any difference whether they are weaknesses or not."


    "Unless we can let them show their strongest cards at the beginning, otherwise, it is difficult for us to break them all at once."


    "One more thing," Heng Yanlin said in a deep voice, looking at the rain order. "If we defeat him according to his weakness in the first round, the DPCA will definitely have doubts. After the second round, they will know that we already know their weakness, so instead, they will not use that move with weakness, so for us..."


    "Actually, it''s the more troublesome thing!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Yu Ling also felt very reasonable.


    But it was just because it was so reasonable that it made Yuling''s mood a little worse, and even couldn''t help but open his mouth and say, "if you say so, doesn''t it mean that even if we understand their weaknesses, it doesn''t have much effect?"


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other again. Then Mu Shishan shook her head gently and said, "that''s not what it means."


    "Just how to make good use of this weakness is actually our most critical!" At this moment, Heng Yanlin continued to speak along with Mu Shishan''s words.


    Hearing this, Yuling also had some helplessness: "what should we do next?"

 Chapter 3807

    Hearing Yu Ling''s query, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "what else can we do? Just continue training. Anyway, we already know everything we should know, so next we can only see if they will use it in the game!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, the rain order naturally had no objection. He sighed lightly and answered, "what you said is not wrong, and it really can only be like this."


    At present, they begin to continue training.


    As for the rain order being exposed by Hengyan Linkeng, it was so quietly exposed.


    Well, the main purpose of hengyanlin is to expose this matter.


    However, what Heng Yanlin didn''t expect was that this thing would be so smooth, which made him a little surprised.


    Is Yuling''s brain really stupid to this extent?


    Is this still the brain of the famous human legend zero?


    At that moment, hengyanlin had some doubts.


    However, anyway, the rain order didn''t continue to find fault, that''s the best thing.


    As for the rain order, in fact, he always felt that there was something wrong, but the problem was that he couldn''t think of it for a while, so he thought for a long time, and couldn''t think of a reason, so he didn''t think of it at all.


    It''s probably not an important thing that can make him think of nothing, so forget it.


    Anyway, focusing on what''s in front of you is the most important thing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Steel core city, inner city, in a magnificent building, in a powerful hall like a dragon, there are bursts of bleak and incomparable screams, which is so thrilling.


    It was no one else who screamed. It was the man in red who had been badly injured by the rain order and had to cut off his arm by a handsome white haired man.


    On the hall, there were many people standing. The breath emitted by these people was extremely terrible, like a storm, rushing up into the sky, even the void was distorted.


    Among them, a blonde man wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, whose momentum was more obvious, directly suppressed the breath of others, just like a king.


    He is the captain of the dragon team, Luo Xuan.


    Luo Xuan carried his hands on his back and looked at the man in red kneeling on his knees. His eyebrows were slightly frowned. He looked up at the handsome white haired man standing next to the man in red and asked aloud, "white dragon, what''s the matter?"


    White dragon is one of the seven dragons of the DPCA.


    Hearing Luo Xuan''s inquiry, Bai Long lowered his head slightly and said aloud, "after our mission, we thought of going to the first floor of the sky to have a rest. How could we expect to meet people from the cross-country team? Red dragon couldn''t stand them. He said a few words, and the end was like this."


    Luo Xuan heard the speech, but there was also some accident. He didn''t expect that it would be the hands of the cross-country team. Moreover, looking at this technique, it simply wanted the life of red dragon directly.


    At that moment, Luo Xuan asked, "who did it? Hengyanlin? Or rain order?"


    "It''s the rain order." White Dragon said softly.


    Yes, although the DPCA team disdains the B-class team of cross-country team, just like mole ants, they will still pay a little attention to it. After all, there are two super strong men, hengyanlin and Yuling, who must pay attention to it.


    Of course, just pay attention to it. After all, except hengyanlin and Yuling, other people in the cross-country team are just scum!


    "Rain order?"


    Hearing this, Luo Xuan raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t help thinking of his previous conversation with the adult.


    "Why? Serious elder, why do you arrange us to compete with such a garbage team? Even if we win, outsiders will certainly not think that our dragon team is very strong!"


    Luo Xuan looked at the back of the man wearing a black robe in front of him, and his face showed a very severe expression. He asked in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, Captain Luo Xuan, don''t underestimate such a cross-country team. His strength is much stronger than you think. You should also know that the Yunhua team I personally trained is also planted in their hands." The voice of the serious elder was hoarse. He was not too angry about Luo Xuan''s question, but calmly explained it.


    Hearing the words of the serious elder, Luo Xuan sneered and said indifferently, "the serious elder, what you said is wrong. What level is our dragon team and what level is the cloud flower team? I believe you should be very clear? Is it a little ridiculous to compare my dragon team with the cloud flower team?"


    "What you said is not wrong, but this elder told you that if there are zero people in the cross-country team, would you still think so?"


    This sentence, especially the last sentence of the serious elder, directly led Luo Xuan''s eyes pupil to shrink suddenly, his mood directly burst, and his tone was full of Horror: "what are you talking about?! in the cross-country team... Are there people from Lord zero?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Are you sure?!" Luo Xuan frowned tightly and asked in a deep voice.


    "Naturally, with all the news about that adult, how dare I play tricks?"


    The serious elder said faintly, "it is said that the man is Lord zero''s confidant, and he even hopes to cultivate into his successor. It just needs some experience, so he was sent to the cross-country team for training, so that Lord zero can observe and observe, so you should understand now?"


    "Why only a B-level team can break through five levels and cut six generals all the way to the top eight, it''s just because of his existence."


    "If your dragon team really lost to him, do you know what this means? It means that his strength is stronger than your dragon team, and it also means that he has the ability to lead the weak team to make miracles. In that case, Lord zero will be very satisfied. At that time, that guy will definitely be trained by Lord zero himself, so his strength, even everything in the steel core city, is the most important Will eventually become all of him. "


    "On the contrary, if you can defeat him, Lord zero will certainly be disappointed. Disappointed him. Seeing you who defeated his dragon team, do you think Lord zero will be interested in you?"

 Chapter 3808

    I have to say that these words of the serious elder are really easy to incite people.


    In particular, the existence of zero, a human legend, makes Luo Xuan''s whole heart crazy.


    He really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    At that moment, Luo Xuan hurriedly asked, "who is Lord zero''s confidant?"


    "Is it Hengyan forest? Or rain order? Or thirty-three?"


    Hearing this, the serious elder shook his head, Said faintly: "His identity is very secret, so far I haven''t found out, but there is no doubt that that person must be one of the three of them. Therefore, in the game two days later, your dragon team must win. If you don''t win, your dragon team will be reduced to the laughing stock of everyone, and will also become a stepping stone for that person to get closer to Lord zero. Therefore, you should know what to do £¿¡±


    Hearing the serious elder say this, Luo Xuan''s eyes burst out like lightning, and then said in a deep voice, "I understand, serious elder, you can rest assured that I won''t let the cross-country team succeed!"


    "This is the end of their winning streak!"


    Thinking back to reality, Luo Xuan heard Bai Long''s voice in his ear at this moment: "Captain, what are we going to do now?"


    Luo Xuan heard the speech, and a cold expression appeared on his face. He said faintly, "if his strength is poor, he will provoke others. It is a foolish act. Since he dares to provoke others, he must be prepared to pay the price."


    Hearing Luo Xuan''s words, many of the dragon team members present were stunned. They didn''t expect Luo Xuan to say such words.


    "Take him down to heal. In the game two days later, cross him off the list and let Ying Long replace him." Luo Xuan said indifferently.


    Hearing Luo Xuan''s words, everyone present is you. Look at me, I look at you, and I think it''s a little incredible.


    They all know that Luo Xuan is the most protective person, but now they can''t help but feel very strange to say such words.


    Seeing that everyone had not started to carry out his orders, Luo Xuan frowned slightly, and a cold expression appeared on his face. He said in a cold voice, "why? Is it difficult to let me invite you?"


    Seeing that Luo Xuan was already angry, the people answered one after another, and then pulled the red dragon down. They didn''t dare to say anything more here.


    Except white dragon.


    After everyone left, Bai Long didn''t leave, but took two steps forward, came behind Luo Xuan, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "Captain."


    Luo Xuan said faintly, "what? Do you want to ask me why I did this?"


    Looking at Luo Xuan''s figure with his hands on his back, Bai Long nodded gently and said aloud, "yes, Captain, this is not your character."


    "Hehe, what''s my character like? Tell me about it?"


    Luo Xuan turned around, looked at Bai Long with a smile and asked.


    Seeing the expression on Luo Xuan''s face, Bai Long hurriedly lowered his head and said, "subordinates dare not."


    "You don''t have to be so flustered. I naturally have the reason to do so."


    Seeing that Bai Long suddenly became so afraid, Luo Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Red Dragon''s temperament is originally so impatient. If he doesn''t suffer a little loss, he will lose his life sooner or later. This time, he can reflect on himself, not to mention..."


    Speaking of this, Luo Xuan paused. His eyes revealed a deep chill, and he said coldly, "it''s our game with the cross-country team in two days, so revenge doesn''t care about such a day or two. When it comes to the game field, we''ll find this account again!"


    Seeing that Luo Xuan actually made his mind on this aspect, Bai long understood Luo Xuan''s intention. At that moment, he slightly lowered his head, bowed his hands, opened his mouth and said, "the captain has already had an idea, and his subordinates are stupid."


    Luo Xuan heard Bai Long''s words, but smiled faintly. He immediately turned around, looked at him and asked, "well, don''t say these things. Have you finished all the things you have been told?"


    "It''s all finished, and everything has been found."


    With that, the white dragon raised his palm, and then a faint light flickered. Then on the palm of his hand, a bead with a faint golden light appeared, beautiful.


    Seeing the golden bead on the palm of Bai Long''s hand, Luo Xuan''s eyes suddenly became extremely bright, and even an excited smile appeared on his face, which made him say excitedly: "good, good, very good, in this way, I''m more sure!"


    "Cross country team, dark horse team, right? Two days later, I want you to become a waste horse team, and there will never be a way to turn over!!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two days, nothing happened.


    However, although nothing happened, hengyanlin felt that it was too quiet.


    Because he once learned from the information given by Mu Shishan that the dragon team is a very short-term team.


    The rain order crippled the red dragon on the first floor of the sky. According to the truth, the DPCA team will definitely come to the door angrily to find fault.


    But no, this is very strange.


    Did the dragon team change its temper? Or are they afraid?


    Hengyanlin is not very clear, but this should not be a normal thing anyway.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan and asked in a low voice, "Shishan, what''s the trend of the DPCA recently?"


    Mu Shishan shook her head when she heard Heng Yanlin''s words. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a confused look appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. She said, "no, I can see from the information given by the first floor of the sky that the dragon team has been staying in their headquarters recently. It''s very strange that the gate hasn''t even taken a step."


    With Mu Shishan''s intelligence organization on the first floor of the sky, they can quickly grasp all aspects of intelligence.


    However, even Mu Shishan''s first floor can''t find any problems of the DPCA.


    "Did your people go inside to explore?" Mu Shishan''s answer surprised Heng Yanlin. At the moment, he asked again.

 Chapter 3809

    Hearing that Heng Yanlin asked such a question again, Mu Shishan pursed her lips, even though she was speaking to him and said, "wait a moment!"


    With that, Mu Shishan closed her eyes, and then began to carefully mobilize the authority of the first floor of the sky, and began to investigate the DPCA in all aspects.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t bother Mu Shishan, but his handsome face also showed a very dignified expression. His eyes rolled up and down from left to right, thinking about where he had ignored.


    After thinking about it, Heng Yanlin found that he didn''t seem to ignore the past.


    However, why is there still an uneasy mood surging in my heart?


    Why on earth is this?


    Is it because of the mirage rule?


    Heng Yanlin thought it should be impossible. After all, when he was on the first floor of the sky, although his "rule authority" was deprived a lot when he killed the black dragon, because of Mu Shishan''s relationship, all his "rule authority" was absorbed by Mu Shishan, and some "rule authority" on the rule of fantasy were forcibly deprived, It was also absorbed by Mu Shishan.


    In this way, the magic rule must be seriously injured.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, the magic rule is definitely afraid to come out and continue to be a demon.


    If it''s not the fantasy rule, then what''s the problem?


    This is really a headache!


    At this moment, Mu Shishan, who had finished reading the materials, finally opened her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had opened his eyes, Heng Yanlin hurriedly asked, "how''s it going? Is there any news?"


    Mu Shishan heard the question asked by Heng Yanlin. Even if she shook her head, frowned and whispered, "everything is normal."


    "According to the people I installed in the DPCA, DPCA has not even taken over the task recently, except for training or training every day. According to what they said, it is to prepare for the game with us in two days, and the core members are in seclusion. The purpose is to win us completely and prevent capsizing in the gutter."


    "True or false?"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face climbed up with a look of surprise, and then asked aloud, "does our team need them to guard so much?"


    Mu Shishan also shrugged her shoulders when she heard the speech, and said faintly, "this, I don''t know."


    "But from my various intelligence, the DPCA is really preparing for the game. It seems that it must win us. I don''t know what stimulation it has received."


    "Are you so serious? Are we comparable to the S-class team in their eyes? That''s why they attach so much importance to it?" Heng Yanlin couldn''t help saying such a sentence.


    "To be honest, I really don''t know this either."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said such a sentence, Mu Shishan could only shake her head, expressing her inner incomprehension.


    "Or is it that the DPCA team has found your existence?"


    Heng Yanlin thought about it and put forward such an idea again. Then he looked at Mu Shishan and asked aloud.


    "This... Should be impossible."


    Mu Shishan heard the speech and thought for a moment, then shook her head at Hengyan Lin and said, "from all kinds of intelligence, they obviously don''t know my existence, so the main purpose of their preparation this time should be for you and the rain order, or add a 33, because at present, the highlight moment produced by your game is only the three of you, after all, Ruiwen..."


    Speaking of Ruiwen, Mu Shishan still paused, and seemed to say something reluctantly: "after all, although she also has highlights, she has fewer times than you, and only once, and she was seriously injured, so I don''t think she should be targeted at her."


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say!"


    Hearing the analysis said by Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin also nodded gently. After thinking about it for a while, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "since it''s like this, we really need to find some additional resources."


    "Additional resources? What do you mean?"


    Mu Shishan heard this sentence, and a confused expression appeared on her exquisite and beautiful face. She blinked her eyes, looked at Heng Yanlin, and asked aloud.


    "No matter what the DPCA is doing now, there is no doubt that they are preparing new cards. Since they are preparing new cards, we must also prepare some new cards. Otherwise, isn''t it a step behind? This feeling is not very good!" Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin said with a smile.


    Mu Shishan understood what Heng Yanlin said, but she was puzzled, which appeared on her beautiful and exquisite face. At the same time, she opened her mouth and asked, "however, you said you were going to prepare new cards for us, so how are we going to prepare? Is there anything else we can prepare?"


    "Well... To be honest, I''m not sure."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s question, Heng Yanlin pondered for a moment and said to the former in this way.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say this, Mu Shishan couldn''t help but throw a big white eye at the former and said angrily, "you don''t know very well. You''re here to say, you''re kidding me, this isn''t!"


    "Of course, it''s not fooling you, but I don''t know whether he has it or not. So we have to go and ask. After all, they have just suffered a great disaster. Now I don''t know whether they have eased down."


    When Heng Yanlin said this, he paused again and continued, "moreover, there are indeed some things that need to be asked carefully by him."


    Hearing what Heng Yan Lin said, Mu Shishan was very smart and guessed what he was talking about at once.


    "You mean... Green home?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded, smiled and said, "it''s really my... Wife, you''re really smart!"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan gave him a white eye angrily, thinking that he regarded me as an idiot?


    However, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face also showed a look of doubt, slowly opening his lips and asking aloud.

 Chapter 3810

    "According to what you mean, do you want to know what the ''source plan'' of green house is?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face was really surprised.


    Hengyan Lin looked at Mu Shishan intently and couldn''t help exclaiming, "wife, how can you be so smart? This can be guessed by you?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s praising words, Mu Shishan was not happy at all. Instead, she couldn''t help but cast a big white eye at Heng Yanlin. At the same time, she opened her mouth unhappily and said, "I said, what kind of person do you think of me? Do I look like that kind of idiot with low IQ?"


    "Er..."


    Heng Yan Lin Shan smiled, "no, no, I just had some accidents."


    "You accidentally hit a hammer. Oh, I think you treat me like a fool, hum!"


    Mu Shishan uttered a groan, but then she asked the confusion in her heart: "just like you said, do you want to find something suitable for us from the ''source plan''?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin naturally did not refute, Instead, he answered honestly, "what you said is not wrong. According to what Qingguang said before, the ''source plan'' of green house can be transformed into new energy, and new energy can be transformed into all kinds of energy. In this case, I wonder whether it can be transformed into the energy we need, such as... ''the power of rule authority''."


    "What is it?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s whole person was stuck in place like a wood, and her eyes, which were as good-looking as diamonds, showed a color of surprise, which made her couldn''t help asking.


    Because Heng Yanlin''s last words, to be honest, Mu Shishan really didn''t understand.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan felt like a fool.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t dare to show off. If he made his wife angry again, it would be difficult!


    At present, a very serious expression appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and he explained to Mu Shishan, "didn''t I just say that green family''s'' source plan ''can quench new energy, and new energy is the energy that can be converted into everything. Even if according to the truth,'' rule authority ''is an energy in this fantasy world?"


    "Every time I unlock the seal, I have to take ''rule authority'' as the price to unlock it. If there is no ''rule authority'', then I can''t unlock the seal, and I can''t put my own strength on the seal again."


    "Because if I don''t seal my power, with the release of my power, I will gradually assimilate with this fantasy world, so this is why I have to seal my power."


    "Then, if I want to seal my power, I naturally need ''rule permission'' to seal. At the same time, if I want to unlock the seal, I also need ''rule permission'' to unlock it. So whether it''s unlocking or sealing, I need ''rule permission'', and these ''rule permissions'' are consumed, more specifically, they are looted by the rules of fantasy."


    "Now there is a question: how much ''rule authority'' is left in me? And what happens when my ''rule authority'' is completely consumed? To be honest, we don''t know whether this is true? But it doesn''t matter. What''s important? The important thing is whether we can create more ''rule authority'' to make up for my consumption What about the ''rule authority'' deprived by the fantasy rule? "


    "If, ah, if we take my ''rule authority'' as a kind of energy, does it mean that my power is actually sealed by another power, and then if I want to unlock my power, I must have another power to unlock it. Can you understand what I mean if I say so?"


    Mu Shishan followed Heng Yanlin''s explanation and analysis, and she was also thinking bit by bit, until Heng Yanlin said the last sentence, which directly made Mu Shishan lose a white eye again in bad temper, and then said in bad temper, "I think you really treat me as a fool."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a look of amazement. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "what''s the matter? No, I''m just afraid that if I say so much at once, you may have some confusion in your mind, so I''ll just ask you like this, and don''t treat you as a fool!"


    "You have!" Mu Shishan said angrily.


    "No, I swear!" Heng Yanlin also solemnly raised his three fingers, looked at Mu Shishan very seriously and replied.


    "You..."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin raised his fingers so seriously to swear, Mu Shishan was speechless for a moment, and decided not to entangle with him on this topic, At the same time, he asked aloud, "so, according to what you said, it means that you want to see whether the ''source plan'' of green home can construct ''rule permission''. If so, does it mean that you can unseal and seal indefinitely?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled, then snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "you guessed it right, it''s like this! If it''s like this, then we don''t need to be afraid of what the dragon team is doing behind the scenes."


    "Of course, the premise is that our conjecture can really be realized. If there is no way to realize it, then all the assumptions we made before are really just assumptions and useless."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin also couldn''t help but sigh.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s sigh, Mu Shishan immediately wondered, "what''s the matter? Why do you sigh inexplicably?"


    "I just think that although my idea is good, it may not be really achievable there!" Heng Yanlin shook his head helplessly, "after all, the ''rule authority'' thing... But it controls the whole fantasy world!

 Chapter 3811

    Yes, "rule authority" is the energy that controls the whole fantasy world, which can be said to be the origin of the fantasy world.


    If this is the case, then the "source plan" of green house can really convert all kinds of energy, but it is impossible to be so rebellious that it can convert all the sources?


    So at the thought of this, Heng Yanlin felt that everything he thought before seemed to be a little... Vain.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin suddenly became unsure, Mu Shishan also gently shook her head and looked at Heng Yanlin, Seriously, he said, "Yan Lin, you can''t say that. After all, it''s not a bad thing to hold hope. What''s more, we''re just trying. We didn''t say we must succeed in what kind of things, didn''t we? We went to solve it. It''s really not possible. We have other ways, don''t we?"


    "For example, your Dragon Armor is also a very good defense magic weapon. The dragon team would never think that we could kill a dragon and refine its body into internal armor, which could greatly weaken the strength of their dragon team, don''t you think?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, I have to say that it really played a great role.


    To be honest, Heng Yanlin didn''t know why he suddenly became pessimistic. Maybe it was because Mu Shishan was around, so he thought more.


    But fortunately, mu shisan''s comfort also made Heng Yanlin cheer up again.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin nodded gently at Mu Shishan, even with a smile and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. We don''t need to think so much at this juncture. Anyway, we just try it first. It''s really impossible to succeed, but with our strength, how can we deal with the dragon team."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had recovered, Mu Shishan also smiled slightly, nodded at him, and said aloud, "yes, it should be like this. We should keep optimistic, don''t think too much, and we can do better!"


    Heng Yanlin also nodded to Mu Shishan. Even if he stood up, he said to Mu Shishan, "since it''s like this, let''s go."


    "Are you going now?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned and asked.


    "Yes, after all, the game is coming soon, and we don''t have much time left!"


    Heng Yanlin nodded, then looked at Mu Shishan and asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Shishan shook her head gently when she heard the speech, and said, "nothing, or Yan Lin, go by yourself, and I''ll wait for your good news here."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned and asked in confusion, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go with me?"


    "Er... It''s not true, but... I feel a little awkward." Mu Shishan shook her head and said aloud.


    "Awkward? Why is it awkward?"


    Mu Shishan''s words made Heng Yanlin suddenly confused.


    What''s so awkward about going to the green house?


    But Heng Yanlin is not an idiot. He soon thought of the cause and effect. At the moment, he frowned and said aloud, "you mean afraid of seeing Lvyang?"


    "That''s not the meaning... What''s he afraid of... It''s just..."


    Speaking of this, Mu Shishan paused, then looked around and confirmed that there was no other person. Then she whispered to Heng Yanlin, "you should also know that I didn''t integrate iris'' identity before? Although iris'' identity has completely disappeared in this world, no one will remember her."


    "I still remember, because that''s you."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help interrupting.


    "I know you remember, otherwise, I can''t come back."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan angrily threw him a white eye, Then she continued to say, "but although iris has disappeared in this world, iris'' memory has not disappeared, and those memories are still in my mind, so I''m afraid that when I go back, I will be touched by scenery and emotions. On the contrary, there will be different emotions. Do you think that''s really good?"


    "Er..."


    It has to be said that Mu Shishan''s words really make hengyanlin feel very reasonable.


    It''s just... Hengyanlin thinks it doesn''t matter.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin shook his head at Mu Shishan and said, "even if it''s like this, it doesn''t matter."


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually said such a sentence carelessly, Mu Shishan was a little unhappy, and even her tone was a little anxious.


    "Because the mirage rule has found your existence, so even if you pass, there will really be a chain reaction, and there is no way to stop the mirage rule, right?" Heng Yanlin spread his palm and said to Mu Shishan.


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan''s pretty face appeared with a wrong look. After thinking for a while, she opened her mouth and said, "what you say... Seems to have some truth!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin also smiled, shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "yes, so you don''t have to worry about this or that at all, don''t you? Anyway, just follow me."


    "But..."


    Mu Shishan hesitated when she heard this.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was still hesitating, Heng Yanlin said aloud at the moment: "have you forgotten that you also have some ''rule authority'' on your body, and my ''rule authority'' cannot be used casually, but your ''rule authority'' is free, so if you really want to use it, then your ''rule authority'' is the best."


    "So, wife, I really need you to go with me. Do you know what I mean?"


    At last, Heng Yanlin had already pasted it in Mu Shishan''s ear and said softly.


    It has to be said that such intimate behavior of Heng Yanlin also made Mu Shishan blush on her pretty face.


    At that moment, she pursed her lips, but she couldn''t resist him. She stretched out her jade hand, pressed it on his chest, gently pushed him away, and at the same time, whispered.

 Chapter 3812

    "I know, I know, I can go with you?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin also smiled and said, "Hey, I knew my wife was the best for me."


    "Don''t flatter me here!"


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, rolled her eyes angrily, and then stretched to outline the perfect figure. Then she opened her mouth to Heng Yanlin and said, "since it''s like this, let''s go now without delay?"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin naturally had no objection. At the moment, he nodded at her and said, "well, let''s go."


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan walked out of the training room together.


    At this moment, I just ran into the rain order head-on.


    Yu Ling was holding two cups of coke in his hand, then looked at Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, and asked aloud, "where are you going?"


    "Didn''t go anywhere."


    Heng Yanlin casually perfunctorily said, then looked down at the two cups of coke in Yuling''s hand, and asked aloud, "have you had a drink?"


    The rain order replied stunned, "not yet!"


    "Then give it to us!"


    Heng Yanlin grabbed it directly from Yuling''s hand, and then said solemnly to Yuling, "you drink less carbonated drinks. Look at how fat you are. Let''s go!"


    With that, Heng Yanlin left with Mu Shishan and two cokes.


    "Hey, what''s the situation? Is this?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the rain made the whole person extremely puzzled, but soon reacted and said, "Hey, I said, how can you be like this? Just grab my coke without even saying thank you!"


    "I''m helping you lose weight! You''re welcome!"


    Heng Yanlin held up the coke in his hand, and then said faintly, Xuan even disappeared in the sight of Yuling with Mu Shishan.


    "Who is this?"


    Yuling looked at Heng Yanlin''s back unhappily, then walked into the training room, and then saw 33 training in the distance, shouting at him, "33!"


    Hearing the rain order shouting, 33 turned his head and looked at it. Then he stopped training. With a flash of his body, he came to the rain order. Then he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter, brother rain order."


    Yu Ling''s rough face showed a very serious expression. Looking at 33, his tone became low, and then slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "33, I have a very serious question to ask you, and I hope you can answer it truthfully."


    Seeing that Yuling actually became so serious, he asked himself in such a serious tone, which made 33 also become serious involuntarily. Then he nodded at him and asked in a deep voice, "you say, brother Yuling, what question do you want to ask?"


    "Am I fat?"


    "What?!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the bar, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan called a taxi and went to the green house.


    When they came to the green house, they found that all the people in the green house were busy, constantly repairing.


    When seeing Heng Yanlin appear here, many green house guards showed surprise on their faces, quickly came to Heng Yanlin, bowed and bowed in front of him, and said in a respectful tone, "I''ve seen Mr. Lin!"


    Seeing this group of guards salute to themselves with such respect, and still with such respect, I have to say that it really scared hengyanlin.


    Even Mu Shishan had some accidents. She looked at Heng Yanlin with a smile and whispered, "it seems that your row in the green house is still quite large!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin said helplessly, "don''t run on me like this."


    With that, Heng Yanlin looked at the green house guards in front of him and said, "get up."


    "Yes!"


    At that moment, the guards of the green house got up one after another. The captain of the guard in front of him looked at Heng Yanlin with a smile on his face and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, why are you free today?"


    "Well, come and have a look at your situation. By the way, I''ll find your master. There are some things," Heng Yanlin nodded faintly and asked, "is your master here?"


    "Yes, yes, my subordinates will take you there now." Looking at Heng Yanlin, the captain of the guard nodded repeatedly and hurriedly said.


    "Thank you."


    "Yes."


    When the captain of the guard heard this, he also responded, and then looked at Mu Shishan beside Heng Yanlin. At that moment, he frowned, and his eyes showed a look of thinking.


    Seeing the eyes of the guard captain, Heng Yanlin also frowned and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Oh, no, no, Mr. Lin, this way, please."


    When the captain of the guard heard Heng Yanlin''s words, he shook his head, then smiled and made a comity gesture, letting Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan go first.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. After all, the captain of the guard just glanced at his wife. After all, who called his wife so powerful?


    So, he can''t dig out his eyes just because his wife is too beautiful?


    He is not that kind of extremely evil super villain.


    What''s more, he could see that the look in the eyes of the guard captain at Mu Shishan was not that kind of lustful eyes, but that kind of confusion and thinking.


    This made Heng Yanlin a little surprised.


    Why does he have such eyes?


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    Heng Yanlin said this in his heart, and then followed the captain of the guard into the green house.


    It has to be said that this time, the green house really suffered heavy losses. Everywhere was destroyed extremely seriously, especially the ancestral temple, which was razed to the ground and disappeared completely.


    But fortunately, there is also an information system database in Lvjia, so it is not difficult to re-establish these things.


    Hengyanlin went all the way. In the past, there were some rebuilt houses. It has to be said that such a large family is really united, so what things to do is really fast and efficient.


    After a while, hengyanlin saw a construction site.


    Some workers are eating steamed bread on the construction ground.


    This surprised Heng Yanlin.


    Of course, what surprised Heng Yanlin was not that there were workers eating steamed bread.

 Chapter 3813

    But among the workers, there is a man, who is also following them, eating steamed bread.


    And he is also disheartened.


    This man is green cover.


    The eldest young master of the Green family.


    This is what really surprised hengyanlin.


    He really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would actually see green cover here.


    I didn''t expect that green cover would be like other ordinary workers, eating steamed bread and wearing ordinary work clothes.


    What is this?


    Overhaul?


    At this moment, seeing that Heng Yanlin''s eyes looked at Green Gai not far away, the captain of the guard standing beside him also showed a gentle smile, and then said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, do you also feel very surprised?"


    Hearing the words of the guard captain, Hengyan Lin nodded and said softly, "it really surprised me."


    "Yes, not only you, but all of us are surprised."


    The captain of the guard also uttered a sigh, and began to fall into memories. He said aloud, "at the beginning, master lvgai said that he would join the construction of the green house. Everyone thought he was just making a show, and he must not suffer much. After all, he was spoiled, and even the owner of the house felt that he would not do it if he just tossed casually."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that master green Gai not only insisted, but also did the hardest and tiring dirty work, but also ate and dressed the same with many workers, completely leaving his identity as a young master, which shocked all of us and felt very incredible."


    "Even the master of the house was surprised, which made him feel very happy, because master green cover really changed."


    "This makes the owner feel that the loss this time is actually worth it."


    "After all, it''s really not easy for the prodigal son to turn back."


    Hearing the words of the captain of the guard, Heng Yanlin also nodded gently and sighed, "it''s true. Looking at his appearance, he has indeed changed a lot."


    At this moment, the rope of the wooden piles accumulated on the car not far away suddenly loosened, and then these huge wooden piles rolled down and scattered around.


    At this moment, a wooden stake was rolling towards a worker.


    That worker was originally a worker with better physical strength, and he was not a real cultivator. If he was hit by a stake, he might turn into meat sauce.


    Green Gai, who was chewing on the steamed bread, saw this scene, and suddenly his face changed. The soles of his feet severely trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", he rushed out, while his hands were running with aura, and severely patted the worker on the shoulder.


    At that moment, the worker''s body flew out like a baseball hit by a baseball bat, just out of the range of the stake.


    As for green Gai, he was the whole person who directly fell to the ground because of inertia.


    At this time, it was too late for him to stand up and try to escape.


    The wooden stake has come to me.


    "Young master!!"


    For a moment, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    As for green cover, he also knows that he is afraid to die.


    However, he did not regret it.


    In the past, he was spoiled, arrogant and domineering, and did many evil things.


    Now, he found that only by doing good things, can he win more respect, and it is from the heart.


    That feeling, for green cover, is really full and happy.


    Although it''s only a few days since he began to reform, these little things have made green cover remember.


    There are only some regrets. He has no way to make up for some of his past sins.


    Thinking of this, green cover gradually closed his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    A sultry thunder like sound resounded through the void.


    Then, green Gai found that there was no pain on his body, which made him confused in his heart. He thought to himself, "is death so rapid? There is no pain at all?"


    "I said, when are you going to close your eyes?"


    Just when green Gai felt that he was dying too fast, a indifferent voice rang in his ear.


    Hearing this familiar voice, green guy was suddenly stunned, and immediately opened his eyes. Then, it was a familiar face that came into his sight.


    "Hengyan forest!?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin appeared in front of him, green Gai was slightly stunned, and then looked carefully. He found that at some time, Heng Yanlin had supported the rolling stake with one hand and stopped it from rolling.


    This let green cover know in his heart that it was hengyanlin who saved him just now.


    At this moment, green Gai''s mood became complicated again.


    Green cover looked at hengyanlin, got up from the ground, looked at him, and said aloud, "you saved me again."


    "Now you deserve to be saved."


    Heng Yanlin said such a sentence lightly, turned and left.


    When green Gai wanted to say something more, many people surrounded him at this moment.


    "God, master green cover, are you all right?"


    "Yes, we were scared to death when we saw the wooden pile rolling towards you!"


    "Master lvgai, you were really handsome just now!"


    All kinds of voices suddenly drowned green cover, so that green cover''s face appeared embarrassed expression, and hurriedly responded to the group in front of him.


    Looking at the green cover surrounded like a hero, Heng Yanlin also smiled briefly, and then looked at the captain of the guard beside him and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    In this world, there are always some people who are willing to turn back.


    Then they deserve a second chance.


    Under the leadership of the guard captain, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan soon found Lvyang.


    At this moment, Lvyang is holding a drawing in his hand, and then is directing his servants to build the ancestral temple.


    However, the ancestral temple is too huge, and it took countless financial resources to construct it at the beginning, especially those engraved arrays, which now need a lot of effort and time to repair.


    Therefore, from a distance, it is just an embryonic form.


    However, this is also a matter of no way. Who told me that the power that broke out in the original war was really too terrible, so that the entire ancestral temple could not bear it, and directly exploded?


    At this moment, the captain of the guard had come to Lvyang and whispered two words to him.

 Chapter 3814

    Then, Lvyang''s eyes looked at hengyanlin.


    At that moment, Lu Yang was happy, and a bright smile appeared on his face. Then he quickly came to Heng Yanlin.


    "Mr. Lin!!"


    Looking at Lvyang and looking at himself is like seeing an idol. He becomes so enthusiastic that for a moment, Heng Yanlin can''t adapt to it. At the moment, his heart is complex.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a faint smile. At the same time, he also stepped back two steps and said softly to Lvyang, "Lvyang master, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to be in a good mood."


    Lvyang also seemed to realize that his enthusiasm overflowed a little. At present, he also stretched out his palm and scratched the back of his head. A gentle smile appeared on his firm face and shouted at Hengyan Lin: "Mr. Lin, what you said is true. After all, many good things have happened recently."


    "As the saying goes, people are in a good mood at happy events, so I naturally feel a lot happier."


    Hearing that Lvyang admitted so magnanimously, Hengyan Lin was surprised.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled and whispered, "if you can be in a good mood, it''s naturally the best."


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Yang also nodded slightly, smiled and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that after experiencing such great difficulties, good things would happen one after another. Even my son Lu Gai has changed and become a new man."


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin nodded gently and said to Lvyang, "what you said is also good. Your son has indeed become very good now."


    When Lu Yang heard Heng Yanlin''s words, an unexpected color appeared on his resolute face, and then he said aloud, "Mr. Lin, have you seen my son?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded, "well, when I came over, I saw it on the road."


    "Now... He really looks like a hero."


    "Hero...?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s evaluation of his son, Lvyang was really a little surprised, even flattered.


    At that moment, Lu Yang gently shook his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, the name of hero is really too important. My son, I know what kind of person he is. Although he has changed now, everyone''s evaluation of him is indeed very good, but if you want to bear the name of hero, you can''t afford it casually."


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin stretched out his palm, patted him gently on the shoulder, smiled and said, "what is a hero?"


    "Can only those who save the world be heroes?"


    "No, it''s not like this. You are very ambiguous about heroes."


    "A hero can not only save the world, but also save individuals."


    "Master Lvyang, if it weren''t for you here, how could these people gather here to build together for the future of Lvyang?"


    "So, it is because of you that they are here. You are the hero of them. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Lu Yang was stunned by Heng Yanlin''s words. He really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would say these words to him, although he was a little confused.


    Of course, Lu Yang smiled honestly and said, "Mr. Lin, although I don''t quite understand what you mean by these words, I will try to understand them."


    Seeing that Lvyang actually became so honest, instead of pretending to understand, hengyanlin also sighed a little, because he found that Lvyang really changed.


    Hengyanlin doesn''t know why Lvyang changed like this, but such a change is not a bad thing.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just smiled, nodded gently at him, then stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder again. At the same time, he opened his mouth to change the topic: "by the way, what''s the situation of green house now?"


    "Everything is still under construction, and the losses suffered by green house... Are too serious."


    Speaking of this, Lvyang took a deep breath, and then appeared a bright smile, and said to him: "it''s just that although the loss is very serious, as Mr. Lin said, now everything is thriving and developing in a good direction, so I''m not worried about the extent to which the green home will decline in the future."


    Seeing that Lvyang still maintains such an optimistic and cheerful attitude is also a great comfort to hengyanlin.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled and whispered, "if you can think so, it''s the best thing of nature."


    "Thanks to Mr. Lin''s teaching, otherwise, I wouldn''t wake up so quickly." Lu Yang smiled softly and said to Heng Yanlin like this.


    I have to say, this wave of rainbow farts is really loud enough.


    This made Heng Yanlin couldn''t help shaking his head, smiling softly, and then asked, "so, what''s the matter with Qingguang now? You didn''t kill him?"


    At this point, Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly became serious, staring at Lvyang, trying to see if Lvyang was lying.


    Hearing this, Lu Yang''s smile on his face also converged in an instant, but soon he laughed again, although he laughed very reluctantly, and then heard Lu Yang say this:


    "Although I really want to kill that bastard Qingguang, since Mr. Lin has orders, I can''t disobey your orders. He is still alive now, but..."


    Speaking of this, Lvyang frowned.


    "Just what?"


    Hengyanlin looked at Lvyang and asked aloud.


    "There is only one thing that makes me wonder."


    "What point?"


    "It''s during this period of time that the Qing family didn''t come to look for Qingguang''s whereabouts, and even didn''t inquire, as if... The Qing family had no Qingguang at all, which was extremely weird!"


    Lu Yang frowned, looked at Hengyan Lin, and said in a deep voice.


    "Well? Haven''t you even investigated once? Haven''t you made an unannounced visit?"


    I have to say, Lu Yang''s words surprised Heng Yanlin and hurried to ask.

 Chapter 3815

    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Lu Yang nodded at once and said, "yes, it''s really like this, and what makes me feel more strange... I once sent someone to visit the Qing family, and then tried to ask the whereabouts of Qingguang from the people of the Qing family, and the results... Mr. Lin, guess what happened?"


    "What do you say?"


    Heng Yanlin saw that Lvyang was still selling the key, which made him speechless. However, for the sake of Lvyang''s good mood today, he would not destroy the former''s elegance, and continued to follow his words.


    "As a result, we found that the Qing family actually said that their owner was not lost at all. Do you think it''s funny? As a result, we found that two days ago, we saw a guy who looked exactly like Qingguang coming out of the Qing family residence... And everyone said that he was Qingguang, the owner of the Qing family..."


    Speaking of this, Lvyang''s face also became extremely strange, looking quite frightening.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Lu Yang''s words directly made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear with a color of surprise, which made the eyes in his eyes become gloomy, and at the same time, his tone became very cautious, and then said in a deep voice, "are you sure? What you said is true?"


    Lu Yang nodded affirmatively and said, "yes, I''m 100% sure. For this reason, I personally went to visit Qingguang and found that it was really Qingguang, and I found that his life habits were exactly the same as Qingguang, so it made me feel very strange. Was the Qingguang we caught before... Not true?"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin asked, "do you think the guy who is now locked in the dungeon is really Qingguang?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang also thought for a moment, frowned and said, "I have also tortured that guy, but that guy... Looks like Qingguang in the Qingjia mansion now. In fact, there is no difference. The only difference is that he lacks the memory of these days. So I can be sure that the Qingguang now locked in the dungeon should be a real Qingguang."


    "If the Qingguang in the dungeon is a real Qingguang, then who is the Qingguang in the Qingjia mansion? It is impossible for both Qingguang to be true?" Heng Yanlin also said helplessly.


    "Could it be a clone?"


    At this time, Mu Shishan, who had been standing beside Heng Yanlin without any voice, finally opened her mouth and expressed her own point of view.


    Hearing this sound, hengyanlin and Lvyang looked at her together.


    Lu Yang saw Mu Shishan and immediately frowned. At the same time, confused eyes appeared in his eyes. Soon, he looked at Hengyan Lin and asked him, "Mr. Lin, this is..."


    "Her name is mu Shishan. For me, she is a very important person. You know what I mean?"


    Looking at Lvyang, Heng Yanlin smiled and said softly.


    When Lu Yang heard the words, he was stunned for a moment. Even if he suddenly realized, he nodded, smiled softly, and said aloud, "I see. Hello, Miss mu, I''m Lu Yang, the owner of the Green family."


    After saying this sentence, Lvyang stretched out his palm and took the initiative to show his kindness.


    Mu Shishan heard this, but also smiled gently, and also extended a jade hand, and gently shook it.


    Then, Lvyang felt a force like an electric current surging on him, which finally stimulated his brain and made his body tremble suddenly.


    Seeing that Lvyang''s body suddenly shivered, hengyanlin''s handsome face was confused. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Lvyang master?"


    At this moment, Lvyang also reacted, and then shook his head at Hengyan Lin, smiled and said, "it''s no big deal. Maybe it''s a little dark these days, so some of them are out of strength. It doesn''t matter. I''ll take a rest later."


    Seeing that Lu Yang said so, Heng Yanlin immediately said, "since you are sick, you should go to have a rest quickly. If you have anything, you can talk about it later."


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Lin, I can still support it. I haven''t reached the point of rest yet, so you let me rest now, and I can''t rest!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Yang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, Mr. Lin, don''t worry. I care about my life now. After all, there are so many people relying on me. I can''t fall down if I say I fall down?"


    "Hum, if you dare to fall down, I can''t spare you every minute!"


    After Lu Yang''s words fell, a bad voice rang behind him.


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan both heard this sound and felt that there was something unexpected. At that moment, they raised their heads and looked at it.


    Then, both Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan were surprised.


    Because they know this person, she is Zhang Cuihua.


    At that moment, both of them were directly stupid.


    What is this situation? Is this?


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other, and then thought secretly in their hearts, "they two can''t be the real thing, can they?"


    "Ouch, Yanlin, there you are!"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin appear here, Zhang Cuihua blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "long time no see!"


    "Well, not long?"


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin looked at Zhang Cuihua, then moved his eyes to Lvyang, and finally turned his eyes back to Zhang Cuihua. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "what, are you two now...?"


    "I am now his supervisor. You know, I am responsible for his daily life. After all, he is now responsible for the construction of the whole green family, so the whole green family has entrusted me to watch him, so as to avoid any mistakes in his health. You know what I mean!"


    Zhang Cuihua looked at Lvyang solemnly and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded very seriously and said, "well, I understand."


    Finally, Zhang Cuihua also looked at Mu Shishan, and then looked up and down. Her eyes became extremely bright.


    After all, a peerless beauty like Mu Shishan must be very popular with men, women, young and old.

 Chapter 3816

    At that moment, Zhang Cuihua came to Mu Shishan and asked with a smile, "Hey, beauty, what''s your name? My name is Zhang Cuihua!"


    With that, Zhang Cuihua has stretched out her palm.


    When Mu Shishan heard the speech, she also stretched out her palm and held Zhang Cuihua''s palm. At the same time, a faint smile also appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and then she said to Zhang Cuihua, "Hello, my name is mu Shishan."


    After the two people held their hands, Zhang Cuihua felt an electric current flowing on her body. At the same time, it seemed that some more pictures appeared in her mind inexplicably, which made Zhang Cuihua stunned.


    Seeing that Zhang Cuihua was stunned in place, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face appeared with a color of doubt. She stretched out her palm, waved it gently at her, and opened her mouth and said, "what, Zhang Cuihua, Zhang Cuihua, are you all right?"


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s jade hand shaking in front of her eyes, Zhang Cuihua also recovered at this time. She looked at Mu Shishan, subconsciously retracted her palm, and then appeared a rather embarrassed smile at Mu Shishan, and then opened her mouth and said, "I''m really sorry, I lost my temper in front of you."


    Mu Shishan also had some accidents when she heard the speech, but soon she smiled gently and said softly, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Oh, after all, it''s really the first time I''ve seen a beautiful woman like you, so I''m inevitably a little excited and nervous."


    Zhang Cuihua laughed, then swallowed saliva, then crooked her neck, stared at Mu Shishan, frowned, thought for a while, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "what, where have I seen you?"


    Mu Shishan heard this, and her heart suddenly "clicked", but her beautiful face still kept a gentle smile, and whispered, "Oh? Really? Where do you think I''ve seen you?"


    "This... I don''t know, but I always feel that you are familiar with..."


    Zhang Cuihua bit her lips and muttered. Then after thinking for a long time, she found that she couldn''t think of it at all. At that moment, she waved her hands, smiled and said aloud, "Oh, I really can''t think of it. Maybe it''s because you''re so beautiful that I think you''re very kind and have that familiar feeling!"


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua say this, Mu Shishan also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just when she breathed a sigh of relief, she did not know why, but mu Shishan felt a faint sense of loss surging up in her heart.


    This makes Mu Shishan feel very strange. Why does she feel this way?


    It''s really beyond my comprehension!


    As for Lvyang, after hearing what Zhang Cuihua said, his eyebrows also frowned, and his eyes also showed a very serious color of thinking.


    Yes, because it''s not only Zhang Cuihua who has this feeling, but also Lvyang himself.


    But how is this possible?


    Why does he feel this way?


    This shouldn''t be


    He had just met the woman in front of him called Mu Shishan. This was just the first time he saw her. Why did he feel similar?


    This is really... Curious!


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua also reacted, and then turned her head to look at Lvyang. Then she saw Lvyang''s frown and deep lock, which made Zhang Cuihua roll her eyes angrily. Then she slapped him on the shoulder, and directly slapped Lvyang''s body staggering, almost falling down.


    This made green Yang''s face appear with an angry expression, subconsciously saying, "what is it, who is it?"


    But when Lu Yang raised his head and saw that the person who almost knocked him down was Zhang Cuihua, an embarrassed expression appeared on Lu Yang''s face. Even with a smile, he said, "cough, it''s you..."


    "What? What about me? You were so angry just now. What do you want to do? Do you want to beat me?"


    Zhang Cuihua glared at Lvyang and approached him step by step. Her tone became very bleak.


    "No, no, how dare I..."


    Lvyang stepped back step by step, stretched out his hands, smiled at Zhang Cuihua and said, "then what, Cuihua, let''s have something to say, don''t touch..."


    "Do you think I''m that kind of rude person?"


    "Ah, no, no..."


    Looking at the flirting between Lvyang and Zhang Cuihua... Well, although it''s quite different, for them, maybe this is the best one.


    At present, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan also looked at each other, and they both smiled softly.


    After Lvyang and Zhang Cuihua tossed about, Zhang Cuihua came to Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan breathlessly, and said to him and Mu Shishan, "Oh, I''m really sorry. It''s really funny to let you see such a scene."


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other and smiled. Mu Shishan said softly, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s very noisy like this."


    "After all, beating is kiss, scolding is love!" Hengyanlin also said at this moment.


    "Who fought with him, scolded or loved..."


    Zhang Cuihua bit her lips, and a blush appeared on her beautiful face, even with a cold hum in her mouth.


    Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Heng Yanlin also smiled faintly. He just looked at Zhang Cuihua and said softly, "Cui Hua, although I don''t know how you and Lvyang started, I still want to bless you two and hope you two can protect your relationship."


    When Zhang Cuihua heard what Heng Yanlin said, the expression on the delicate and beautiful apricot face became more crimson, like a ripe red apple, which made her tone a little flustered and said: "what, Mr. Lin, I have already said, I am not with him..."


    Before the words in Zhang Cuihua''s mouth were finished, Mu Shishan stretched out her jade hand and gently put it on Zhang Cuihua''s palm. Then there was a serious color on her delicate and beautiful face, and she said in a deep voice, "Cui Hua, you have to believe in yourself, don''t be afraid! Because love in your heart will make you more powerful!"

 Chapter 3817

    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Zhang Cuihua was stunned.


    I don''t know why, Zhang Cuihua felt Mu Shishan''s words were really handsome and temperament.


    And what I said... It''s really reasonable. Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help but want to worship her.


    Seeing Zhang Cuihua looking at Mu Shishan like a flower maniac, Heng Yanlin, a monk in his second year of marriage, was confused, and his heart was really full of confusion.


    "This Zhang Cuihua... What''s the situation? Is this?"


    Why is a pair of flower maniacs looking at Mu Shishan? It''s my wife, isn''t it good!


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s mood was a little uncomfortable. At present, he stretched out his palm and pulled Mu Shishan to his side. Then a very serious expression appeared on his handsome face and said in a deep voice to Zhang Cuihua, "she is my person!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Zhang Cuihua also came to his senses. Then she rolled her eyes at Heng Yanlin angrily and said angrily, "I''m really drunk. Really, what do you have to worry about? I''m a woman, and I won''t eat her. Have a look!"


    Hengyan gave a cold hum at the mouth of the forest, and said faintly, "even a woman can''t!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was so serious, Zhang Cuihua threw a white eye in anger, then waved his hand and turned around to leave.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin also turned his head to Mu Shishan, looked at her seriously, and said in a deep voice, "don''t let you randomly distribute your damn charm!"


    Mu Shishan bit her lips and said with a smile, "now you know how charming your wife is? I''m a man and woman!"


    "Whatever you eat, you can eat me alone!"


    "You are good or bad!"


    "Cough!"


    At this moment, a dry cough sounded in the ears of flirting hengyanlin and Mu Shishan.


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan hurriedly separated. Then Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Mu Shishan in front of him. He opened his mouth and said, "what''s the matter? Are you finished with your education?"


    "Mr. Lin, I want to correct it. I''m not educated. I''m the owner of the Green family. How can I be educated? I..."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lvyang said righteously at this time, and after that, his mood has become high.


    Seeing the more green Yang said, he became more and more excited, which made Heng Yanlin cry and laugh. Finally, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and interrupted, "that''s what, Cuihua!"


    "Who, where?"


    Green Yang, who was talking vigorously, was suddenly scared as if the flowers had withered. The whole person was afraid to look around for fear that Zhang Cuihua would find it.


    But soon, Lu Yang reacted. It turned out that what Heng Yanlin had just said was frightening him.


    At that moment, Lu Yang patted himself on the chest, exhaled heavily, and then looked at Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face in front of him, and said unhappily, "I now understand that the more beautiful a person is, the more deceptive he will be. There is nothing wrong with what the ancient people said!"


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Heng Yanlin couldn''t laugh or cry. At that moment, he said aloud, "if you say so, I''m also beautiful?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang threw out another white eye and said faintly, "what''s more, it''s beautiful, it''s simply against the sky, isn''t it good?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head, "I''ll take it as if you''re praising me."


    "Mr. Lin, of course I''m praising you, but can you please don''t scare me with such jokes in the future? Such jokes are not funny at all, OK? I''m really going to be scared to death!"


    "Didn''t you say you weren''t educated?" Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yang was helpless at this moment, so he had to give a sigh and said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, can you stop mentioning this stubble?"


    Mu Shishan also gently patted Heng Yanlin on the shoulder, smiled and said, "OK, you can stop there. If you continue to say this, I think the owner of Lvyang family is about to have a psychological shadow!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang''s eyes suddenly became bright, nodded at Mu Shishan, and said, "what you said is not wrong, Miss mu, you really understand my inner pain!"


    "Just ah, in fact, there is nothing wrong with giving way to a little more emerald flowers. After all, what women want most is that men spoil them. Just spoil them more and give way to them more. I believe she will only rely on you more and more."


    However, as soon as the conversation turned, Mu Shishan said such words again.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Lu Yang''s face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly replied with a smile, "what, Miss mu, you really misunderstood, there is nothing between me and Zhang Cuihua..."


    "Come on, don''t hide anything in front of me."


    Seeing that Lu Yang still wanted to deny, Mu Shishan directly opened her mouth and forcibly interrupted. She gently shook her head at Lu Yang. Even if she said aloud, "you should understand what I mean, the love between you two, in fact, people with clear eyes can see it. As the head of the Green family, you are willing to be supervised by Zhang Cuihua, but also at the mercy of Zhang Cuihua. Don''t you think it''s strange that such a problem?"


    "Moreover, in front of the broad masses of the people, you have no taboo at all. Aren''t you telling everyone in disguise that she, Zhang Cuihua, is your green Yang woman and the wife of the future green family, you all have to polish your eyes and see clearly, so as not to offend others? Isn''t that what you mean?"


    "Er..."


    When Lu Yang heard what Mu Shishan said, he didn''t know how to answer at once.


    Because Lu Yang found that Mu Shishan''s analysis was all right, so he didn''t know how to answer at once.


    Seeing that Lu Yang was already full of expressions that he didn''t know how to answer, Mu Shishan continued to smile and say, "so my words are all about this member. Should you have something to say?"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had said so, Lu Yang hesitated and nodded, "I know, Miss mu, I will carefully think about your words."

 Chapter 3818

    Seeing that Lu Yang had already said such words, Mu Shishan also nodded gently.


    Because it is not easy for Lvyang to say such words.


    "Well, let''s not mention these things for the time being. Let''s go back to the main topic we just talked about."


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin patted his palm, and then said to the two people, "just now, Shishan, you have mentioned that Qingguang is likely to be a clone. This idea is really good, so master Lvyang, do you think clones are possible?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Lu Yang thought for a moment, That is to say aloud: "if you want to clone exactly the same Qingguang according to the technical means of our steel core city outer city, it is absolutely impossible, because you know, cloning technology... Also has limitations, and a guy as strong as Qingguang wants to clone his whole person unconsciously, I think it is a very difficult thing."


    "But?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang and said these two words again, because he thought Lvyang would definitely say these two words.


    Under such circumstances, there must be the following.


    Therefore, the "but" of Lvyang will come soon.


    "However, if it is the technical means of the inner city, it is really possible to achieve it. Especially the Presbyterian, it is said that their cloning technology is very mature, and they can perfectly clone the clone of fighters below A."


    "Clones below grade a...."


    Lu Yang''s words made Hengyan Linton frown. At the same time, he was thinking secretly and said, "Qingguang''s strength is indeed above and below the A. level, which meets the requirements of being cloned."


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan also said aloud, "well, let''s assume that if one of the two Qingguang is a clone, then how do we know which one is a clone?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s question, Heng Yanlin also nodded gently and said, "yes, Shishan is right. It is most important for us to find out which clone is the most important, because only the ontology can know more secret details. Even if the clone can be completely covered, there will certainly be some deviations in memory."


    Hearing these words, Lu Yang''s eyes widened, and then he nodded very seriously, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, what you said is not wrong, it''s really like this! If we can find out which clone is, then maybe we can also know who is operating behind the scenes."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin nodded, but soon he was thinking deeply and frowned: "it''s just that we don''t know what the characteristics of clones are. After all, the two people are exactly the same. It''s not easy for us to distinguish!"


    Hearing the question raised by Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan and Lu Yang were suddenly silent.


    Because this is indeed a very thorny problem.


    At this moment, Lvyang''s eyes also turned a few times, and then he seemed to think of something. At present, he clenched one palm into a fist, and then slapped it on the heart of his other palm, and then said to Heng Yanlin, "Oh, by the way, I remember that before, there seemed to be a cloning plan in the data and information database, maybe we can find some answers."


    "Oh? Really? Can you find it now?" Looking at Lvyang, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his extremely handsome face was revealed with surprise, and he asked aloud.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Lvyang shook his head and said, "not here."


    "Haven''t you experienced a big war before? So after this war, it''s not only our buildings that have been damaged, but also our personal information network of green house."


    "At present, the information network has not been fully established, so we can''t use our special information and communication network of green house, so we can only go to the terminal to check."


    "Like this, let''s go to the terminal now?" Looking at Lvyang, Heng Yanlin asked.


    Lu Yang nodded, but soon hesitated again, and said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, I have to explain first that there is a terminal. Maybe you will feel a little shocked after reading it."


    "Shocked? How to say?"


    Hearing that Lu Yang actually said such words, Heng Yanlin was really surprised. After looking at each other with Mu Shishan, he asked aloud.


    "To be honest, when I first entered the information terminal, I was really shocked. It took me several days to calm down and I got used to it a little. Therefore, Mr. Lin and miss mu, you two have to be prepared!" When Lu Yang said this, it seemed that the picture also appeared in his mind. At this moment, he still had some nausea, so that Lu Yang couldn''t help taking another deep breath to calm his current mood.


    "I''ll go. Is it so exaggerated?"


    Seeing that Lvyang''s performance was so exaggerated, Heng Yanlin was a little curious. At present, he opened his mouth and said, "you said so, then I must go and have a good look. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for your reaction."


    "Well, since Mr. Lin is so curious, I''ll take you to have a look. I believe after you look, you will find how... Indescribable it is." Seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, Lvyang naturally nodded and agreed.


    Soon, Lvyang took Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan to a canyon in the Green family mansion.


    In the canyon, I went through it from left to right, and finally came to a stone gate.


    Lvyang didn''t open the stone gate at the first time, but turned around and looked at hengyanlin and mushishan in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin, Miss mu, this is the entrance to the terminal, but now I''m sure again, do you really want to go in and have a look?"


    Seeing that Lu Yang asked so carefully again, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help frowning. Even if he turned his head and looked at Mu Shishan, he said, "otherwise, don''t go in."

 Chapter 3819

    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan was immediately unhappy: "why!"


    Heng Yanlin glanced at Lvyang, and then looked at Mu Shishan''s extremely delicate and beautiful face. There was a very serious expression on his extremely handsome face. He whispered to Mu Shishan, "wife, you just heard what Lvyang said. Obviously, there must be something very disgusting in it. I think put it away, or let me go in and have a look first."


    "If I can accept those things I see, then basically you should also be able to accept them, so when the time comes, I''ll ask you to go in and have a look. Isn''t that ok?"


    Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, and she nodded gently. Even if she opened her mouth, she said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. It''s true."


    Seeing Mu Shishan also agreed with what he said, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a bright smile. Even if he opened his mouth, he said aloud, "yes, you also think what I said is reasonable. Since it''s like this, you can stay here, how about it?"


    "Not so much!" Mu Shishan said solemnly.


    After hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin, who originally had a smile on his face, immediately restrained his smile, then stared at Mu Shishan, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "wife? What do you mean by this sentence?"


    "I mean, I think what you said is quite reasonable." Mu Shishan nodded very seriously and said.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin also opened his mouth and asked, "then?"


    "Then, I won''t listen." Mu Shi replied with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin didn''t know how to answer at once.


    What you said is quite reasonable, but I won''t listen.


    What strange logic!


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan with a helpless look on his face and said softly, "I say wife, what I just said, are you... Not going to accept it?"


    "No, I accept it. It''s just that I''m not going to listen."


    "But you just heard it, inside..."


    "No matter what the situation is inside, I hope to follow you. Even if it''s a sea of knife and fire, I don''t want you to be alone. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Before Heng Yan Lin finished speaking, Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face showed a very serious expression, staring at Heng Yan Lin''s eyes like stars, and said word by word.


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin was also stunned. Immediately, there was an expression of bewilderment on his extremely handsome face, and then he said to Mu Shishan, "I say wife, we''re just going to see the end. Do you need to say it so seriously?"


    "Of course I know we''re just going to have a look at the terminal, but I just want to speak my heart out. I don''t want you to take risks like this again. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan said seriously.


    "I know. Haven''t you said these words before?" Heng Yanlin smiled and replied, "so I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I will abide by the agreement between us."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Mu Shishan nodded with satisfaction. Then she turned her head, looked at Lvyang, and said, "open the door, let''s go in together."


    When Lu Yang heard Mu Shishan''s words, he looked at Heng Yanlin.


    Hengyanlin also nodded gently at Lvyang, and said, "let''s go in together."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, Lvyang certainly had no objection. Just before opening the door, he said, "since it''s like this, I hope Mr. Lin and miss Mu are ready."


    After saying this sentence, Lvyang took a deep breath, and then his hands quickly formed seals. At the same time, he released spiritual auras, and then injected them into the emerging device on the stone door.


    "Hum!"


    At present, the devices on the surface of the stone gate send out electric currents, spreading in all directions, and then the stone gate is torn apart, directly opening a channel.


    Seeing the passage open, Lvyang immediately walked in.


    Both Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at me, I looked at you, and then took a deep breath. There was a serious expression on their faces, and then they stepped in.


    After all, there are so many things in front of Lvyang, they naturally have to pay attention to it.


    Then Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan entered the cave.


    After that, they saw that the whole cave was emitting blue fluorescence, which made people feel a strange feeling.


    It''s like going to hell.


    Seeing the scene presented in front of him, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan both looked at Lvyang together, and then Heng Yanlin asked aloud, "so, you tell me to be mentally prepared, is this the case?"


    "Er... Of course not!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lvyang immediately shook his head, and then opened his mouth and said, "in short, the indescribable picture is at the terminal, so you''re ready now. Come with me."


    With these words, Lvyang took the lead in moving forward.


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other again. The former frowned slightly, and at the same time, they also said aloud, "what is this Lvyang doing, moth? How can it be so mysterious?"


    Mu Shishan also shook her head gently. Although there was a confused expression on her beautiful face, she still said, "anyway, let''s go and have a look first."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan has said so, hengyanlin naturally has no objection.


    So, Heng Yanlin and his colleagues followed behind Lvyang, and went through the cave from left to right, back and forth.


    Then, after walking for an unknown time, suddenly, Lvyang stood down at a hole, and then he turned his head to look at Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, opened his mouth and said slowly.

 Chapter 3820

    "Mr. Lin, Miss mu, have arrived."


    "Here we are?"


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan were stunned by each other and looked at each other. They quickly came forward to Lu Yang.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the hole, opened his lips and asked, "so this is the terminal?"


    Lu Yang nodded, opened his mouth and said, "yes, there is a terminal inside."


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other again, and then they looked at the hole together, and saw the flickering fluorescence of the hole. For some reason, they always felt that there seemed to be a strange breath surging in it.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan and asked aloud, "go in?"


    To be honest, here, I don''t know why, Mu Shishan suddenly had some fear in her heart.


    As for why? Mu Shishan was also asking herself, but she couldn''t find any answer.


    So, at this moment, Mu Shishan actually had the idea of quitting in her mind.


    However, she thought again that everyone had come here, and it seemed unreasonable to shrink back like this.


    So, thinking of this, Mu Shishan nodded at Heng Yanlin, and then said softly, "well, let''s go in together."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Hearing the words, Hengyan Lin didn''t say much anymore, so he planned to lead him in first.


    But at this moment, Mu Shishan directly grabbed his palm.


    Heng Yanlin looked back at her.


    Mu Shishan pursed her lips, and then a slightly frightened expression appeared on her exquisite and beautiful face. Then she whispered to Heng Yanlin, "take my hand and go in."


    Heng Yanlin was stunned, and then a faint smile appeared on his extremely handsome face. Immediately, he nodded gently at Mu Shishan and said softly, "OK, let''s go."


    Then, Heng Yanlin held Mu Shishan''s jade hand with his backhand, and then led her in.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan walked into the cave.


    After turning a stone pillar with green fluorescence, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan finally saw the so-called terminal.


    However, when they saw the terminal, their eyes widened in an instant.


    The so-called terminal in front of us is actually a huge pool.


    In the pool, there are several stone pillars shooting up obliquely.


    Above the stone pillar, there are chains that fall vertically.


    In these chains, there are "objects" interspersed.


    Correctly speaking, this is not an "object", but a person.


    Human bodies!


    These human bodies are also full of cyan, with white eyes, chains inserted through their bodies, hearts, limbs, and then cyan liquid "tick tick tick" fell from their bodies and integrated into the huge pool.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin stayed where he was.


    As for mu Shishan, her body kept shaking, and finally she closed her eyes and leaned against Heng Yanlin''s back.


    Feeling the trembling feeling caused by fear and fear from the people around him, Heng Yanlin finally reacted. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Then he turned around, held Mu Shishan in his arms, then stretched out his palm and gently stroked her long soft hair. His voice also became very gentle at this moment, Softly said, "well, there''s nothing left. All this is an illusion. Don''t think about it. Let''s leave here."


    "Well, well..."


    Mu Shishan answered in a low voice, but her tone was full of anxiety, fear and fear.


    Heng Yanlin quickly left the location of the terminal with Mu Shishan, and soon returned to the cave.


    At this moment, Lvyang was already standing there waiting.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at Lvyang coldly, and then he quickly left the cave with Mu Shishan.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s cold eyes swept at him, Lu Yang''s firm face showed a helpless expression, which made him couldn''t help but sigh and say to himself, "it''s really a headache. I''ve already said it. Why do you stare at me with such eyes?"


    He has already told me everything and warned me that you had to come in and have a look by yourself. Can you blame me?


    The owner of Lvyang family felt very wronged.


    After leaving the stone cave where the terminal is located, Lvyang saw that Heng Yanlin was comforting Mu Shishan.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan also recovered from the shock just now.


    Although Mu Shishan''s courage is indeed great, she won''t be scared when she suddenly sees such a terrible scene. That''s the ghost.


    Anyway, she is also a girl. No matter how strong she is, there is still a soft place in her heart.


    "Okay, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Heng Yanlin stretched out his palm, gently stroked Mu Shishan''s cheek, and said softly.


    Mu Shishan took a deep breath and tried to calm her mood. Then she looked at Heng Yanlin. Her eyebrows wrinkled at this moment, then she bit her lips and asked in a low voice, "Yan Lin, do you say those people inside... Are they dead or..."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin also slightly frowned, and his voice was mixed with a cold tone: "are they dead or alive? I''m afraid only the owner of Lvyang family can explain all this to us?"


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin turned around and looked at Lvyang.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin looked at him with a bad face, Lvyang stretched out his hands and looked helpless, He said to Heng Yanlin, "I said Mr. Lin, you don''t have to be so angry with me. This is not my whole thing. Don''t take it out on me. And I''ve reminded you before. No, it''s what you insist to see... And I didn''t keep it secret from you. Otherwise, I can use all kinds of reasons to get rid of it. Do you say yes?"


    Hearing what Lvyang said, I have to say that this is indeed very reasonable.


    Moreover, this terminal had already existed when Lvyang inherited the title of home owner, so Heng Yanlin figured it out, and the look on his handsome face was also slightly relieved.

 Chapter 3821

    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang and asked, "that thing in here, that thing..."


    "Mr. Lin, you want to ask why this terminal looks like this, right?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin spoke for the first time, Lu Yang didn''t know why. He really wanted to laugh.


    However, he knew that if he really dared to laugh at this time, he would definitely be hung up and beaten by Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, Lu Yang quickly took the words of Heng Yanlin and hurriedly said.


    "That thing, you told me it was a terminal?!"


    And when Heng Yanlin heard Lu Yang''s answer, a very cold expression appeared on his whole face, and he said in a cold voice, "that''s simply the annihilation of human nature!!!"


    Lu Yang looked helpless: "Mr. Lin, I know why you are so angry now, and I can understand why you are so angry. At first, I was the same, but even if I was really angry, it didn''t help, because I really couldn''t make any changes to it, at least at this stage, it was like this."


    "Yan Lin, you should restrain your temper. It''s not the fault of Lvyang''s master." At this moment, Mu Shishan also completely calmed her mood, then stretched out her palm, gently grabbed Heng Yanlin''s arm and whispered.


    Seeing Mu Shishan say so, Heng Yanlin also slightly restrained his temper.


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he stared at Lvyang and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Why did this happen?"


    When Lu Yang heard the words, he didn''t hide anything, but opened his mouth and said, "this is the masterpiece of green leaves."


    "Green leaves?"


    Heng Yanlin was stunned.


    Green Yang nodded and replied, "you know, green leaf is the ancestor of our Green family. It is also because he created the information database of Green family that our Green family''s data can be preserved all the time, and our inheritance can be continued all the time."


    "But at the beginning, when green leaf created the data and information base of green home, it also encountered many problems, one of which is the transmission stability."


    "Although green leaf is gifted and extremely smart, and has created the terminal of data and information base, how to keep the terminal running smoothly and store a lot of information and then run it on every device is actually a great problem."


    "As you know, the era of green leaf is far from our current period. Science and technology are so developed and mature. Many things are under consideration and research. Therefore, how he wants to make the terminal keep a lot of information intact is a problem that needs him to overcome."


    "At the beginning, he also thought about many methods, but those methods are effective in a short time. Once the time is long, the information stored in the terminal will gradually lose. You know, LVYE is an ambitious person. Since he wants to create a perfect data and information base, it is impossible for such a thing to happen."


    "So, he racked his brains. In the end, he put his mind on the human brain."


    "Yes, because he found the problem why the terminal could not completely save the data."


    "This problem, in fact, is nothing more than a problem of storage."


    "At that time, the terminal didn''t have a data space disk as it is now, so its capacity was very small. Even if other methods were used to expand a lot of capacity, it was just a drop in the bucket."


    "Because the terminal was not flexible and rigid at that time, it didn''t know how to actively filter and filter information. Therefore, once the capacity is full, the data and information transmitted in again will be accepted, but the previously stored information will be cleared out."


    "It''s like a glass of water. If you pour it in after you''ve filled it, the water will only overflow."


    "So at that time, green leaf was thinking that if the terminal could be made more flexible, maybe this would not happen."


    "The human brain is the most precise and complex part of human beings. If we want to say what is the largest capacity in the world, then it belongs to the human brain. After all, memory will always be stored in the human brain. Although you gradually forget it with the continuous increase of age, these memories will not disappear, it just won''t appear again."


    "However, if it is combined with the terminal, this problem may be solved perfectly."


    "Because the human brain has the ability to think and has almost unlimited capacity, which just meets the needs of this problem."


    "So, green leaves began to do it."


    "At first, he used the old people''s brain, but later he found that the old people''s brain has degenerated too much, so he set the target on the young people aged 21 or 12, because their brain has fully developed and matured, just like the fruit of a tree..."


    Speaking of this, Lvyang was already thirsty, and then he gently exhaled a breath. With a slight lift of his palm, there was a flash of light, and then a kettle appeared in his palm.


    Lu Yang opened the lid of the pot and gulped down the water. He felt that his throat was about to smoke.


    After saying these words, Lvyang looked at Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan and said, "anyway, you all know, just like what you just saw. Later, he found a soul pool connected by souls, and then he didn''t know what method he used to integrate them all together, and then there was a change, resulting in the whole terminal being fixed in the cave of this canyon."


    Hearing that Lu Yang had told the whole story once, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan were silent for a long time.


    Because to be honest, they really can''t accept what Lvyang said.


    But they couldn''t accept it, and there was no way.


    Because it is made by LVYE, not Lvyang.


    So instead, it makes them feel very tangled.


    They don''t want to think about this problem anymore, but they have seen the situation in the terminal.

 Chapter 3822

    So they have to think about it like this.


    Thinking of this, there was a very complex expression on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Then he took a deep breath, looked at Lvyang, and asked, "are those people living or dying now?"


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, a smile appeared on Lvyang''s face, which was full of embarrassment. Then he shouted back to hengyanlin: "Mr. Lin, you think they have been inserted like that, and this time has passed for so long, do you think they can still live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that this sentence made Heng Yanlin feel very embarrassed.


    Because if you really think a little normally, you won''t ask such an idiot question.


    However, Heng Yanlin was unwilling to admit it. He was still shameless. He directly snorted and continued, "I, by the way, what if they weren''t dead?"


    "Even if they are not dead, they will not be saved. Their bodies and brains have long been integrated with the terminal. Forcibly separating them will only make them die on the spot, not to mention there is no way to separate them now!"


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Lu Yang''s face also emerged with a rather speechless expression, and then he opened his mouth and explained.


    It has to be said that this explanation of Lvyang really makes hengyanlin feel very reasonable, but more importantly, hengyanlin feels that he has been beaten in the face.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang, then walked in front of him step by step, then stretched out a palm, put it on his shoulder, gently pinched it, smiled and said, "Lvyang, Lvyang, I find you are a little floating now!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang immediately showed a rather nervous smile on his face, swallowed saliva, and said, "well, what, Mr. Lin, do you have any misunderstanding about me? How can I float? Am I such a person? I''m definitely not ah, right, you can''t wronged people!"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan opened her mouth and asked aloud, "is there any way to solve the terminal? For example, replace it with other substitutes, or rebuild it?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s question, Lu Yang''s face also showed a helpless expression. He looked at the former and answered aloud, "Miss mu, after seeing the real face of the terminal, I have already studied it, but unfortunately, No."


    "There is no way to change the terminal. The current terminal can only be maintained like this. As long as you move it a little, the terminal will collapse directly, and there is no way to save it."


    "What''s more... The energy core of this terminal has been completely integrated into the underground of the canyon. Once the terminal is destroyed... Not only the terminal will disappear, but also the canyon and even everything within a hundred miles will be detonated directly."


    "So in other words, the terminal is a nuclear bomb. Once it is destroyed, not only the green house will be destroyed, but also everything within a hundred miles will be razed to the ground."


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, the faces of Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan changed again and again.


    Heng Yanlin calmly stared at Lu Yang''s eyes and asked, "are you sure? What you said is not a lie?"


    Lu Yang helplessly looked at Hengyan Lin and replied, "Mr. Lin, it''s time to deceive you. What''s more, with the strength of you and Mu Shishan, you can quickly find out. There is no need to deceive at all, isn''t it?"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan closed her eyes and began to use her power to perceive the underground of the canyon when she was communicating with Heng Yanlin and Lvyang.


    When she did not know how many meters deep, Mu Shishan finally found that the earth''s core below was indeed connected by green fluorescent energy, and looking at that trend, it had been a long time, at least more than 500 years, and completely integrated.


    Once something happens to the terminal, the geocenter will also change with it, and the energy in its core will explode directly.


    At that time, everything hundreds of miles around will directly become dust.


    After the induction, Mu Shishan opened her eyes, then looked at hengyanlin and Lvyang, slightly opened her lips, and said aloud, "what the master of Lvyang said is really true. I have just sensed for a while, and the geocenter is indeed integrated with the terminal, and that degree is perfect, and it is impossible to separate."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had given an explanation, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were tightly frowned.


    As for Lu Yang, he was secretly relieved, and then looked at Heng Yanlin''s face and said, "you see, Mu Shishan has already said so, Mr. Lin, I really didn''t deceive you."


    "Sorry."


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin also completely calmed down at this moment. Then he looked at Lvyang, and his eyes as good-looking as stars showed a touch of apology. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I actually believe you, but after seeing such a scene, I didn''t control my mood very well for a moment."


    "I know clearly that the matter of the terminal is not your problem, but I still blame the problem on you. It''s just that I can''t find the main Messenger, so I can only spread the fire on you. This is really my bad job. Here, I tell you, I''m sorry."


    It has to be said that it was completely unexpected for Lvyang that Heng Yanlin should explain to himself so seriously and send a sincere apology.


    Because in Lvyang''s heart, hengyanlin belongs to the top super strong, which should be the one who is arrogant and arrogant. Even if he knows that he has made a mistake, he cannot admit it.


    But what hengyanlin has done at present has really subverted Lvyang''s cognition.


    However, on the contrary, this appearance of hengyanlin makes Lvyang respect him more in his heart.


    After all, not everyone can look at mistakes bravely like hengyanlin.

 Chapter 3823

    Can it be said to be rule permission?


    Lu Yang asked this question, which made Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but roast in his heart. At present, and dare to say sorry to the mistake.


    Especially the super strong like hengyanlin, let alone.


    Therefore, after hearing what Hengyan Lin said, especially his "sorry" directly moved Lvyang. At the same time, he was flattered and hurriedly bowed his head and said, "no, Mr. Lin, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I won''t mind. Not to mention, I really want to solve the terminal thing, but unfortunately, my ability is limited now, and I can''t solve it!"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly. Then he stretched out his palm, patted him gently on the shoulder, opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter. There is no way to solve it now, but one day, there will be a way to solve it. You have to believe in yourself."


    Lu Yang''s face also showed a bright smile like sunshine after hearing this sentence, and said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, please rest assured that I believe in myself more than anyone else."


    "If I don''t believe myself, what else can I believe?"


    Hearing Lu Yang boasting about himself like this, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily. Even if he stretched out his palm and patted him on the shoulder, he said angrily, "you really are, a little sunshine with you will make you shine!"


    Seeing hengyanlin and Lvyang talking and laughing like this, Mu Shishan also smiled.


    Because the relationship between hengyanlin and Lvyang is indeed a step closer.


    In the past, Lvyang felt very awed in the face of hengyanlin. In his eyes, hengyanlin was the kind of super strong person who belonged to the top, the kind of person who worked with his own mood. If he was a little unhappy, he would directly take action and crush you to death.


    But until today, just hengyanlin''s behavior completely overturned Lvyang''s cognition, and let Lvyang know that the original peerless strong people are also people who still maintain the mentality of ordinary people. They are not very frightening and awe inspiring, and they are also approachable.


    This is not a bad thing. At least to some extent, it can greatly improve the trust and trust between them.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan seemed to think of something. At that moment, she walked in front of them, then opened her mouth and asked aloud, "that... What, I want to ask, are there other serious things to do when we come here?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, hengyanlin and Lvyang, who were communicating, suddenly stopped, and then looked at each other. Immediately, their faces appeared with embarrassing expressions.


    "It seems..."


    "Really..."


    "There is one thing..."


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Mu Shishan also remembered the main purpose of their coming to the terminal at this time in her mind. At present, she said unhappily, "what we are looking for is not the characteristics of clones?"


    "Yes, you are right."


    "It''s the characteristics of clones!"


    "That..."


    "You go!"


    Hengyanlin looked at Lvyang and said directly, because he didn''t want to go in to see the scene presented by the terminal again.


    Seeing that Hengyan Lin has said so, what else can Lvyang say? The only thing I could do was to twist my neck, and then I opened my mouth to Heng Yanlin and said, "OK, I''ll go in and find it."


    With this sentence, Lu Yang sighed lightly, turned around, opened the stone gate again, and then entered the terminal to find the relevant information of the cloning plan.


    Seeing Lu Yang go into the terminal, Heng Yanlin also looked at Mu Shishan, his eyes were full of extremely gentle eyes, and his voice was also very gentle: "how are you? Nothing?"


    Heng Yanlin suddenly asked this question, which made Mu Shishan a little confused at once. She blinked her eyes, looked at Heng Yanlin, and asked softly, "what? What''s wrong? What are you talking about? Are you thinking funny?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly became unable to laugh or cry, and immediately said, "what''s the matter? I''m just worried that you haven''t calmed down when you see the pictures on the terminal, so I''m just asking you if there''s anything wrong. You actually say that my brain is funny, which is too much!"


    "Oh, nothing. I''m much better now. Thank you!" Mu Shishan also smiled when she heard Heng Yanlin''s words, then stretched out her palm, grabbed his arm, and said softly.


    "Then kiss me."


    Heng Yan Lin growled.


    "You really... Are you a good seller when you get cheap!" Mu Shishan heard this, and immediately a crimson color appeared on her beautiful face, saying unhappily.


    "I don''t care, you kiss, otherwise, this thing will not be over!" Heng Yanlin kept his proud expression and said.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "You''re my wife. What''s wrong with you? Besides, there''s no one here. I don''t care. Do you kiss or not?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s indomitable appearance also made Mu Shishan a little speechless.


    "I''m really afraid of you!"


    At that moment, Mu Shishan leaned close to his cheek and kissed him.


    At this moment, the stone gate suddenly opened, and at the same time, the sound of green sun rang in their ears:


    "Mr. Lin, Miss mu, I have found relevant information... What, I haven''t seen anything, you continue!"


    Lu Yang, who had just come out of the stone gate, saw the scene of Mu Shishan kissing Heng Yanlin. He immediately turned around and walked into the stone gate again. At the same time, he thought helplessly, "why do I have to meet such an embarrassing thing? It''s really a premature life!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the main hall of the green house, the atmosphere also seemed a little awkward at this time.


    As for mu Shishan, her beautiful face was still red, like a ripe red apple, full of temptation Confused, people really can''t help but want to bite.


    Yes, it''s really embarrassing at the moment. After all, it''s embarrassing for anyone to be bumped into the scene of kissing themselves.


    This made Mu Shishan also ashamed and angry. She couldn''t help stretching out her palm and mercilessly pinched Heng Yanlin''s big A leg.

 Chapter 3824

    It''s really annoying. If it weren''t for him, how could he lose such a big face!


    Mu Shishan would have wanted to leave now if it hadn''t been for business to be discussed.


    However, even if she was sitting here now, Mu Shishan felt like on pins and needles and wished to find a hole in the ground.


    Mu Shishan pinched him like this, and he pretended not to hurt.


    Well, in fact, it doesn''t hurt. After all, his physical body in the fantasy world is also very strong.


    But, to be honest, he is really helpless.


    He never thought that when he was flirting with Mu Shishan and asking for a kiss, Lvyang just came out.


    Had it not been for hengyanlin''s reason now, he would have come forward to kill Lvyang and then thrown it into the sea to feed sharks.


    Although there is no sea area near the steel core city.


    However, Heng Yanlin''s heart was also very clear that if it went on like this, the atmosphere would only become more and more embarrassing, so he coughed gently, trying to attract their attention.


    In fact, hengyanlin did attract their attention.


    It''s just that Lu Yang has some nervous eyes and Mu Shishan''s white eyes.


    Hengyanlin directly ignored all this, but looked at Lvyang and asked, "master Lvyang, you just said that you have found a lot of information about the cloning plan, so, what did you find?"


    "Why, why did he ask me to be the owner of the Lvyang family? Why did he look at me with such eyes? Oh, my God, isn''t he still remembering that I just broke the love between him and miss mu, so he''s ready to kill me? Oh, no, not? No?"


    However, green Yang didn''t listen to what Heng Yanlin said at all. Instead, at this time, there was a violent brainstorming, and the crazy brain supplemented Heng Yanlin''s psychological activities.


    Although these psychological activities... Are all made up by him.


    "Green sun!!"


    Seeing the whole person of Lvyang clubbing in place like a stake, as if he hadn''t heard what he just said, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help frowning. At the same time, he secretly thought to himself, "is there something wrong with this boy? Don''t you know how embarrassed the atmosphere is now? Don''t make a sound, do you want to embarrass all of us to death?"


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin directly raised his tone and shouted at the green sun.


    At this moment, Lvyang was finally awakened by Heng Yanlin''s low roar. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin, with a professional smile on his face, rubbing his hands with each other, and then asked, "ah, Mr. Lin, what did you just say?"


    "... I beg your pardon. Didn''t you hear what I was saying just now?" Hengyan Linton was speechless.


    "Er... Sorry! I didn''t mean it!"


    Lu Yang directly stood up and bowed 90 degrees to Heng Yanlin, a very sincere apology.


    Hengyan Linton was stupid.


    What is he doing?


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin felt a burst of heart fatigue. Even if he waved his hand, he then said aloud, "OK, OK, sit down quickly."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Yang responded loudly, and then sat straight on the chair, looking like waiting for the order.


    Hengyan Linton was stunned: "I said you have nothing?"


    "Tell Mr. Lin that I have nothing to do." Green Yang raised his head and held out his chest, saying in a round voice.


    "You have nothing to do. What are you doing with this?"


    Heng Yanlin was really unable to laugh or cry, so he couldn''t help shaking his head and immediately said, "come on, don''t be so fancy, be normal."


    "Yes!!"


    With that, Lu Yang just let himself relax. Although he said it was relaxing, he couldn''t help shaking his legs.


    Because now green Yang is full of feelings that Heng Yanlin seems to be trying to kill him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heng Yanlin felt that Lvyang was either physically or mentally convulsed. At that moment, he said aloud, "just now you said that you have found the data of the cloning plan. I want to ask you, have you found anything?"


    "Found..."


    Hearing this, Lu Yang finally returned to normal. He hurried to say, "Oh, discovery is indeed discovery. Wait a minute!"


    With that, Lvyang took out a data storage and began to operate.


    Seeing that Lvyang finally returned to normal, Heng Yanlin also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Hum!"


    However, in a few minutes, a small circular light on the top of the data storage in Lvyang''s hand flickered a few times, and then opened a holographic image.


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked over and found that what the holographic image showed was a person''s body, rotating 360 degrees, showing all aspects.


    Lu Yang stood up, and then came to the human body of the holographic image, and then looked at hengyanlin and mushishan, and then said aloud, "you see, this is the clone, and then you look carefully."


    With that, Lvyang manipulated the data storage, and then ejected a holographic image, a human body.


    Then green Yang pointed to him and said, "this is our normal human body. Then, Mr. Lin, Miss mu, do you see the difference between the two?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan approached these two 360 degree rotating holographic image bodies, and then observed them carefully.


    After a while in the world, Mu Shishan, who put a palm against her chin, opened her eyes slightly, then pointed to the human clone, pointed to his chest, and then said aloud, "is this the difference?"


    "Here?"


    Seeing Mu Shishan pointing to the position, Heng Yanlin also slightly raised his head and looked at it, but he couldn''t see clearly. To be more accurate, he couldn''t observe anything different, so he got closer again. After observing it again, he saw something.


    Correctly speaking, it is a circle.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin raised his head, looked at Lvyang, pointed to the circle, and asked, "what is this circle...?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Yang smiled, remained mysterious, and did not answer at the first time.


    As for mu Shishan, she frowned her eyebrows. After thinking for a while, she looked at the green sun, opened her lips and said aloud.

 Chapter 3825

    "So, this circle... If I guess correctly, it should be the core of the clone?"


    "Core?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were also slightly stirred up, and his extremely handsome face also had a look of surprise. Immediately, he turned his head to look at Lvyang and asked, "is it like this?"


    Lu Yang nodded at them, and there was a faint smile on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "Miss mu, you are so smart. You are right."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately rolled his eyes, thinking how can I feel this guy connoting me? My heart suddenly became speechless.


    "This is indeed the core of clones."


    "Although clones are no different from human bodies, there are still some differences after all, and originally every cell in clones will age rapidly, so it is necessary to have a stable energy source to maintain the stability of these cells, otherwise these cells will age and annihilate, which will naturally shorten the life span of clones."


    "So, you mean that as long as we find his core, we can know whether he is a clone?" Hearing the explanation said by Lu Yang, Heng Yanlin also understood the meaning of it, and immediately said his own solution.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Yang nodded and said aloud, "there is nothing wrong, just..."


    "Just what?"


    Seeing the appearance of Lvyang''s desire to speak and stop, Heng Yanlin also said with some impatience: "you have no end, what do you have to say quickly, what are you dawdling about there?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang had to say, "but it''s a little difficult to dig out the core of the clone, because the core is hidden in a very deep part, so it''s not so easy to find it."


    "... why are you talking nonsense again?"


    Lu Yang''s words made Heng Yanlin speechless again, and he turned out a super invincible white eye in anger. Then he said in a cold voice, "Lu Yang, I find you have really changed a lot!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang immediately circled, "ah, yes? I haven''t changed many, I..."


    "You''ve become very fond of talking nonsense!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Lu Yang didn''t know how to refute what Heng Yanlin said. He could only say directly, "it''s in his heart."


    "Then you can just say no, just say it''s over at the heart?" Heng Yanlin said in silence.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I don''t think you understand what I mean," Lu Yang continued after hearing what Heng Yanlin said. "I mean, the core of human cloning is in the heart, not in the heart."


    Heng Yanlin was stunned, and then he frowned. There was a very serious expression on his extremely handsome and handsome face. Looking at Lvyang, he said in a deep voice, "you mean... If you want to dig out the core, you must..."


    "Dig out his heart."


    Lu Yang took hengyanlin''s words and said such a sentence.


    So, the atmosphere in the room fell to the bottom again, extremely cold and cold.


    Because this is already a very obvious thing.


    To find out whether Qingguang, who is now imprisoned in the dungeon, is a clone, you have to dig out his heart, and you have to cut his heart, so that you can know whether there is the core of the clone in his heart.


    But, dig out the heart, cut open the heart... No matter which case, it will only result in one result, that is, kill Qingguang.


    Killing Qingguang is not a good thing.


    If Qingguang in the dungeon is a clone now, it''s OK to say, but what if it''s not?


    If it''s not a clone, but an ontology


    That''s really terrible!


    At the thought of this, Hengyan Linton felt a headache.


    Mu Shishan also frowned and asked in a low voice, "is there no other way except this way?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Lu Yang''s resolute face showed a very helpless expression, which made him shake his head, and then said softly, "I also want to have other ways, but as you can see, there is really no way."


    Seeing that Lu Yang had already said so, Mu Shishan naturally had no way to say more. She turned her head and looked at hengyanlin, spreading her palm. There was also a helpless expression on her beautiful face, saying that she was helpless.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, but looked at Lvyang and whispered, "let''s see this thing later. You continue to look for the cloning plan and see if you can find other ways."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, Lvyang naturally didn''t say much, just nodded gently at the former, opened his mouth and said, "it can only be like this."


    "Let''s not talk about this matter for the time being. Now there is a more important issue. This issue is particularly important, and it is also the main purpose for me and Shishan to come here today."


    Looking at Lvyang, hengyanlin''s handsome face, which is very handsome and full of extreme charm, showed a very serious expression, even if he made a low voice and said such a sentence.


    Hearing hengyanlin''s words, Lvyang had some accidents. He didn''t expect that hengyanlin didn''t come here today for Qingguang, which is really interesting!


    At that moment, a faint smile appeared on Lvyang''s face, and then he asked, "Mr. Lin, what do you want to ask?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin was about to open his mouth and wanted to say the purpose of his trip.


    But at this moment, Lvyang said before Heng Yanlin spoke:


    "Mr. Lin, is there something about the ''source plan'' you want to ask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heng Yanlin suddenly became speechless, and then he turned out a super invincible big white eye at Lvyang, and then said with a speechless face, "you know, what else do you ask me? Are you intentional?"


    When Lu Yang heard this, he immediately began to cry and laugh.

 Chapter 3826

    "Nothing, I''m just guessing."


    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Lu Yang''s face showed a very serious expression: "after all, this is what I can guess. If it''s not what you want to know, isn''t it embarrassing for me, Mr. Lin?"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. He just looked at Lvyang, nodded faintly, and said, "as you said, we really came to know about the ''source plan''."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had admitted it, Lu Yang didn''t think much. After all, he had already understood at the beginning that this day would come sooner or later.


    What''s more, Lvyang actually wants hengyanlin to know about the "source plan" from his heart.


    Because only in this way can hengyanlin be more involved and firmly bound with green home.


    After all, this idea was decided by Heng Yanlin from the very beginning when he asked him to check the information database.


    It''s just a pity that at the beginning, hengyanlin didn''t even look at it and had no interest in the "source plan", so that Lvyang didn''t know how to say this to hengyanlin.


    However, fortunately, after all, hengyanlin was interested in the "source plan", although the cost was a little high.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as hengyanlin is interested in the "source plan" and even participates in it, it will make a lot of money for Lvyang and Lvjia.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Lvyang''s face became more brilliant, just like the sun. Then he opened his lips slightly to Hengyan Lin and asked aloud, "I don''t know what Mr. Lin wants to know?"


    Looking at the bright smile of Lvyang''s imitation Buddha like sunshine, I don''t know why, Heng Yanlin always feels a little strange. How can he feel that Lvyang seems to want to routine himself?


    Of course, hengyanlin hopes this is just an illusion.


    After Heng Yanlin expelled these messy ideas from his mind, he immediately stared at Lu Yang''s face. There was also a serious expression on the heterodox handsome and very handsome face, At the same time, he said in a deep voice, "I learned from Qingguang that your so-called ''source plan'' can extract a new energy, and this new energy can be transformed into any new energy. Is this the case?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang nodded gently at the former and answered, "yes, Mr. Lin, in a sense, there is nothing wrong with this appearance."


    "Including divine power?"


    Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows and asked again.


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Lu Yang didn''t answer at the first time, but after thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and said, "we haven''t realized the conversion of God energy, but if it is feasible in theory, then the conversion of God energy should also be possible, and this can only be known after testing."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yang''s face was confused. Looking at Hengyan Lin, he asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, do you want to ask this question... Do you want ''divine energy''?"


    Hearing this, both Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan glanced at each other. Then Heng Yanlin looked very seriously at Green Yang and said, "we really need an energy now, but this energy is not divine energy, but belongs to a more special energy. However, I''m not sure whether your ''source plan'' can be refined and converted, so I ask you this."


    Mu Shishan also nodded gently after Heng Yanlin finished saying this sentence. She looked at Lvyang and said softly, "there is nothing wrong. You know, we are now in the team qualification match. We will face the opponent in two days. You think you should also know the news."


    Lu Yang nodded, opened his mouth and replied, "yes, it''s the dragon team. It''s said to be the top team in the S-class team."


    After saying this, Lu Yang paused again and said, "but I''m sure you can beat them, Mr. Lin!"


    "Of course we can beat them, but to be on the safe side, we still need more cards."


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin also looked indifferent, opened his mouth and replied, "what we need now is the kind of energy I said."


    "So Mr. Lin, what you mean now is that everything is ready, only the east wind?" Lu Yang winked and asked.


    "You can say so."


    "Then can you say what kind of energy it is?" Lu Yang asked.


    "It''s hard to say." Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other, and the former said so.


    "It''s hard to say... How hard is it to say?" Lu Yang looked at Hengyan Lin and said, then paused again, and continued to explain, "Mr. Lin, I don''t mean anything else. I don''t want to find out your secret, but because I first need to understand what kind of energy this is, and then I can go to see whether the side of the ''source plan'' can be converted."


    "I know what you mean," Heng Yanlin nodded and whispered, "don''t get me wrong. What I said is hard to say. It''s a literal meaning, because I really don''t know how to describe this energy, because this energy... Actually, it''s a new energy."


    "This..."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, if Lu Yang continued to ask, it would seem a little difficult.


    However, Lvyang also knows that Heng Yanlin will say such words, which means that there must be something mysterious in it.


    Therefore, Lu Yang didn''t continue to ask, but nodded, looked at the two people, and said aloud, "since it''s like this, let''s go to the ''source plan'' first. Maybe after you see it, you can roughly judge whether it can be changed."


    "We also have such an idea," said Heng Yanlin, who paused, then stared at Lvyang and said aloud, "but are you sure this is appropriate? Let''s visit such a magnificent plan?"


    When Lu Yang heard this, he was stunned at first. Even with a smile, he waved his hand and said, "Mr. Lin, look what you said. If it weren''t for you, the Green family would no longer exist. You are the benefactor of all of us."

 Chapter 3827

    "So, for us, the source plan is actually open to you. In fact, it is something we take advantage of. After all, we all have some concerns that you don''t like it!"


    Heng Yanlin smiled: "how can it be? How good it is to be able to extract new energy and then turn it into all kinds of energy!"


    "It''s just that I didn''t need it before."


    "Of course, now... Just take a look. After all, I don''t know whether it is suitable for us."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lvyang naturally didn''t say much. At present, he nodded gently, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "well, since it''s like this, Mr. Lin and miss mu, why don''t you two follow me to the Research Institute of R & D source plan? What do you think?"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other. Then a very gentle smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face. Then they looked at Lu Yang''s firm face and whispered, "if you are willing to take us there to have a look, it is naturally the best thing."


    "OK."


    Hearing the words, Lu Yang stood up and said to Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, "since that''s the case, Mr. Lin and miss mu, please follow me."


    "No problem."


    So, led by Lvyang, they soon came to a cave.


    Yes, it''s a cave.


    And it''s still in the canyon where they just went to see the terminal.


    This made both Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan speechless.


    They thought to themselves why the Green family always likes to hide many confidential things in the canyon, and why are they so enthusiastic about the Canyon?


    So, after walking for a while, Heng Yanlin finally looked at Lvyang and couldn''t help but say, "I said Lvyang, why do you like to hide all your confidential things in the canyon so much? Aren''t you worried about being eaten up?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s question, Lu Yang was slightly stunned, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face, helpless eyes appeared in his eyes, and then his throat wriggled, and his voice came out of it:


    "Mr. Lin, I know what you mean, but there is no way!"


    "It''s like a terminal. It''s rooted there. Because of this, everything here has changed."


    "As for source plan... At the beginning, the research site of source plan was not here. I believe you should know."


    "At the beginning, the source plan established two sites, one outside the green house and the other in the green house mansion."


    "The Green family mansion has been destroyed a while ago. As for the reason, Mr. Lin, you should know, we had a fight with green leaves. At that time, we poured out, which led to the emptiness of the Green family. The people of the Green family attacked us secretly, which not only destroyed the Research Institute of source plan, but also kidnapped my son."


    Hearing what Lvyang said, Heng Yanlin nodded and said calmly, "well, I know what you said. After all, I am also a participant."


    "However, the source plan research institute in your green house residence is destroyed. Isn''t there another source plan research institute outside the green house? What? Is that also destroyed?"


    Lu Yang shook his head, opened his lips and replied, "that''s not true, but... You know, after the war of God, our Green family also suffered serious losses. Although our active plan can be remedied, the resources are still very scarce, so the source plan institute over there naturally lacks a lot of resources, so the progress naturally becomes slow, and many plans are shelved."


    "Although it eased a little later, not long ago, Qingguang sneaked into us with people, so our green house was hit hard again, which forced me to sell many industries of green house in exchange for resources."


    "In this case... Mr. Lin, you should understand that the source planning institute is naturally more difficult to carry out."


    "Moreover, the energy required by the source plan is extremely huge."


    "Green home has suffered heavy losses twice, and there is no way to build green home, not to mention providing resources to keep the source planning institute running, not to mention that the resources required are still an extremely large number..."


    Hengyanlin heard this and probably understood it.


    At that moment, he nodded, then looked at Lvyang and asked, "then what happened? Why did the source planning institute put it in this Canyon?"


    "Because of the center of the earth."


    Lu Yang said directly.


    "Geocentric?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed surprise.


    However, Heng Yanlin reacted.


    After all, Heng Yanlin is not an idiot with low IQ.


    "You mean to extract the energy of the inner earth and let the energy of the inner earth provide all the energy needed by the source plan research?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s answer, Lu Yang also smiled slightly, nodded at him and replied, "Mr. Lin, what you said is not wrong."


    "As you said, we were very worried about this problem before, but later we thought that the energy of the earth''s core is connected with the terminal."


    "Since the energy source of the terminal can be provided by the geocenter, why can''t the energy of the source plan institute be provided by the energy of the geocenter? So we tried it and finally succeeded."


    "Therefore, now the source plan institute can be said to have a continuous supply of energy, which also improves the efficiency of our research plan and can realize more possibilities."


    Heng Yanlin nodded, but soon he thought of a problem, and this problem is still very worried for Heng Yanlin.


    Therefore, he looked at Lvyang and asked, "this is really a good thing, but I have a problem."


    Hearing this, Lu Yang seemed to have known what Heng Yanlin wanted to say long ago.


    At present, a bright smile appeared on Lvyang''s firm face, and then he said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, do you want to ask, in this case, does the energy of the earth''s core exceed the load?"

 Chapter 3828

    Heng Yanlin nodded and said, "not bad."


    "After all, according to what you say, the energy of the center of the earth is now provided to the source planning institute and the terminal."


    "We won''t mention the terminal. After all, it existed from the beginning, and the integration between the two is absolutely perfect, so there is no instability, but what about the source planning institute?"


    "I know that there is a limit to the energy of the earth''s core. Once too much is extracted, it is easy to cause instability of the earth''s core, so that the energy will suddenly go wild. So are you sure that reconnecting the energy of the earth''s core to the source planning institute is really a safe way?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, what you said is indeed correct, and I was worried at the beginning, but those guys in the Institute have repeatedly evaluated it several times, and they think that as long as they can grasp that boundary, there is no problem."


    "Moreover, we have specially developed a measuring instrument to monitor the energy situation of the geocenter around the clock. Once the energy of the geocenter is unstable, we will immediately stop all actions of the source plan."


    "Moreover, we have had rigorous tests these days, which have proved that this is a very effective method."


    "So powerful?"


    Hearing these explanations of Lvyang, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face showed a touch of surprise. Immediately, he nodded gently and said, "it''s good. Since you''ve all solved it, it''s a natural thing."


    Lu Yang also smiled faintly and said softly, "as Mr. Lin said, the way is to die. People are alive. As long as you don''t give up, there will always be hope."


    "Did I say that?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin was stunned, but soon smiled and said, "but anyway, what he said is really right."


    In the process of their conversation, they have come to a stone gate.


    Open the stone gate and an empty passage appears.


    The three walked in, and the passage gradually became spacious from narrow.


    After that, Heng Yanlin heard bursts of "buzzing" sound, which was very similar to the sound of the engine.


    A further distance, Heng Yanlin saw a lot of metal steel pipes on the walls on both sides. The metal steel pipes were embedded in the walls, and then there were colorful energy, which was continuously transmitted like a flood.


    Obviously, the energy in the metal pipe should be the energy extracted from the earth''s core.


    After another distance, they saw a huge metal door.


    But the metal door is open.


    Walking through the metal gate, you can see a huge research institute.


    There are all kinds of devices inside, and people in white lab clothes are walking and operating constantly.


    At the same time, it also produced a variety of sounds, lively.


    There is no doubt that this is the real place of the source plan institute.


    It has to be said that seeing these exquisite instruments and devices, even hengyanlin, his heart was full of some sigh, even some trance.


    After all, the feeling here for hengyanlin is really full of a sense of future technology, which is completely different from the outside world.


    So, is this the real inside story of green home?


    "My Lord!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a big back, black square glasses and white coat came over with two researchers and bowed to green Yang.


    After that, the middle-aged man turned his head and looked at Hengyan Lin standing beside Lvyang. At present, his face appeared with an excited color, and his eyes also shone with light, especially bright. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Lin, Mr. Lin?!"


    Heng Yanlin saw that the middle-aged man saw that he had become so excited, which made him stunned. Then he pointed to himself, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "do you know me?"


    The middle-aged man said excitedly, "naturally, the famous hengyanlin, who knows who doesn''t know?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately couldn''t laugh or cry: "what you said is a little exaggerated, isn''t it?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head crazily and said, "no exaggeration, no exaggeration at all!"


    Lu Yang also smiled at this time, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "this is the head of our source Planning Institute, that is, the director, called Li Gui. He adores you very much, Mr. Lin."


    "Hello, director Li."


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly, and then stretched out his palm and said to Li Gui.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually took the initiative to shake hands with him, Li Gui immediately widened his eyes, so excited that he couldn''t even say a word. He just opened his mouth wide, and then kept patting his companion with his palm.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin couldn''t laugh or cry, thinking that it was just shaking hands. Is it necessary to be so excited?


    Yes, the companion beside him also looked helpless and said to Li Gui, "I said, Mr. renlin is still waiting for you to shake hands. Isn''t it not good for you to hang others like this!"


    "Ah! Yes, yes!"


    Li Gui also reacted at this moment, and then hurriedly stretched out his hands to Heng Yanlin, held his palm tightly, and then said excitedly: "sorry, I''m really sorry, Mr. Lin, I''m too excited for a moment, so I..."


    Heng Yanlin also stretched out another palm, then patted his palm, smiled softly and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, but you don''t have to."


    Li Gui just stood there giggling at the words.


    Looking at Li Gui like this, Lu Yang also smiled helplessly, and then said to Li Gui, "I said, have you shaken hands long enough? If you don''t let go, Mr. Lin''s wife will be jealous, and I don''t know what you want!"


    Hearing this, Li Gui regained consciousness, and then hurriedly loosened his palm, scratched the back of his head, and shouted, "ah, ah, I''m really sorry!"


    With that, Li Gui looked at Mu Shishan and gave an sorry look.


    Mu Shishan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. After all, I know my husband is very popular."


    Li Gui only smiled when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 3829

    However, after laughing, Li Gui glanced at Mu Shishan again, and his eyes showed confusion, because he didn''t know why, he always felt that Mu Shishan had a similar feeling.


    With such a feeling emerging, Li Gui said to Mu Shishan, "Miss... Have you, we... Met somewhere?"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and her heart was "cluttering", but her pretty face still kept a gentle smile, and said to Li Gui, "if I remember correctly, this is the first time I have met director Li."


    "How do I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere? No, let me think..."


    Hearing this, Li Gui shook his head and began to think seriously.


    As for mu Shishan, his delicate and beautiful face still kept a gentle smile and did not respond to his words.


    But in fact, Mu Shishan knew why Li Gui felt this way.


    Because Mu Shishan knows Li Gui!


    Correctly speaking, it is mu Shishan''s last identity!


    The last identity, Mu Shishan, is the integration of iris'' identity.


    Iris was originally one of the main principals of the source plan, and had great authority. Naturally, he had many contacts with Li Gui.


    However, what makes Mu Shishan feel a little strange is, why do they feel similar to themselves?


    Clearly, "iris" has been completely eliminated in the fantasy world, and it is impossible to leave any traces. Therefore, they should have no impression of "iris", so they should not have this familiar feeling of her Mu Shishan.


    But what happened before her eyes really confused Mu Shishan.


    At this moment, seeing Li Gui still thinking there, Lu Yang also felt speechless. Even if he rolled his eyes, he stretched out his palm to Li Gui, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Yang slapped Li Gui''s body and almost fell down.


    Then Li Gui came to his senses. Then he turned his head and looked at Lvyang. His face also showed an embarrassing smile. Then he arched his hands and said, "sorry, sorry, what I just thought is a little fascinating!"


    After that, Li Gui also made himself serious. Then he looked at Lvyang, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "master, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Lu Yang glanced at hengyanlin, even though he opened his mouth, and replied, "to be correct, it''s not that I want to find you, but that hengyanlin wants to find you."


    Hearing the speech, Li Gui''s eyes lit up immediately, and then he looked at Hengyan Lin and asked, "Mr. Lin, are you looking for me?"


    "Er..."


    For a moment, Heng Yanlin didn''t know how to explain it. He could only look at Lvyang.


    Lu Yang said, "Mr. Lin wants a special kind of energy, but it''s not clear whether it can be changed, so he came here specially to have a look. I remember that the source plan project you are responsible for is the first aircraft."


    Hearing this, Li Gui nodded at Lvyang and said, "it''s really like this."


    After saying this, he turned his head and looked at Hengyan Lin, and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what kind of energy you want, what kind of energy is it?"


    Hearing Li Gui''s question, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan. After glancing at the latter, he looked at Li Gui, pursed his lips, and said aloud, "I..."


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s expression that he didn''t want to say, Li Gui seemed to understand Heng Yanlin''s difficulties, and then looked around. Then there was a serious expression on his face. Then he pushed his black square glasses, and then said to Heng Yanlin, "I understand, Mr. Lin."


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Heng Yanlin was confused. He thought to himself, "what''s the situation? What do you understand? What does he understand? Did I say anything again?"


    Without giving hengyanlin more time to think, Li Gui smiled at hengyanlin and Mu Shishan and said, "Mr. Lin, Miss mu, please come with me."


    Seeing Li Guidu say so, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan naturally didn''t say much, and they were smart enough to follow Li Gui without asking anything.


    Then, led by Li Gui, they went through a few safety doors and finally came to another room.


    This room is a little smaller than the previous one. At the same time, there is no one. It is very quiet.


    When the lights in the room were on, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan were immediately attracted by a device.


    It was a device placed in the middle of the room. It looked like a space capsule, straight as a javelin on the ground.


    It is surrounded by many metal pipes, which are also full of many lines, full of very mysterious charm.


    In short, it''s just a glance, and you will be deeply attracted by its strangeness.


    At present, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan appeared with an exclamation, and the latter couldn''t help but exclaim, "it''s beautiful."


    "It''s really like this." Heng Yanlin also followed her words and said this sentence.


    Hearing the praise of Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, Li Gui also smiled. Then his face showed pride and said to them, "this is a natural thing. After all, this is the first machine. The conversion machines used in the source plan projects outside are all built and debugged based on the first machine."


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan both smell the words, and their faces show confusion.


    At this moment, Lu Yang explained to them.


    Hengyanlin and his colleagues realized that the so-called first machine in front of them was the start of the source plan.


    It is said that this first machine is made of many precise materials. At the same time, it can open a space channel. On the side of the space channel, there will be a special kind of energy, which they call "source energy".


    According to their research, this "source energy" has very strong energy, and it is asexual energy, which can be transformed into any kind of energy in the world.


    Therefore, many research experts of source plan agree.


    Source energy is a kind of high dimensional energy.

 Chapter 3830

    After hearing the explanations of Lu Yang and Li Gui, Heng Yanlin and mu shisan looked at each other.


    Then Heng Yanlin looked at Li Gui and Lvyang, "So, according to your words, you open a high-dimensional channel through this first machine, and then extract the high-dimensional energy contained in it, that is, the ''source energy'' you named, and then convert these ''source energy'' into many energies in our world. Is that what you mean?"


    Ligui and Lvyang glanced at each other. Ligui nodded at hengyanlin, opened his mouth and said, "yes, Mr. Lin, what you said is not wrong."


    "Because it is not easy for us to open the high-dimensional channel. We have to calculate to the decimal point to accurately calculate that the high-dimensional channel will pass through our world. Then we can use the first machine to open it, and then intercept a small section of high-dimensional channel, and then extract the high-dimensional energy."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin has completely understood.


    To put it bluntly, there is a high-dimensional energy outside this fantasy world.


    This high-dimensional energy flows in high-dimensional channels or high-dimensional planes.


    By chance, the research experts of green house inadvertently opened the high-dimensional channel, thus obtaining high-dimensional energy in the high-dimensional channel, and then carried out a series of research, which finally evolved into this result, forming the now very mature "source plan".


    The first machine, in fact, is a hammer.


    A precisely positioned hammer.


    High dimensional channel is a river.


    But because there is a wall between the river and the hammer.


    Therefore, Li Gui and others have to calculate when the river will flow into the space channel of their world, and then knock it down with the hammer of the first machine.


    The purpose is to knock a hole in the high-dimensional channel, and then extract high-dimensional energy from the high-dimensional channel.


    Therefore, every time the first aircraft is opened, it must have incomparable energy. Otherwise, the power of the first aircraft cannot make a hole in the high-dimensional channel.


    It has to be said that this is indeed very bold and risky.


    If this is not handled properly, a fierce creature is suddenly released in the high-dimensional channel, and I''m afraid the world will really suffer.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Mu Shishan, who was also frowning and had a thoughtful look on his exquisite and beautiful face. He asked softly, "how about you, do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan raised her head and glanced at Heng Yanlin. There was a disdainful look in her beautiful eyes, and she whispered, "you think everyone is as stupid as you!"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin was immediately unconvinced: "no, I''m not stupid. You say one, two, three, four!"


    "Too lazy to talk to you!"


    Mu Shishan didn''t talk to Heng Yanlin, but took two steps forward, and then looked at Li Gui. There was a very modest expression on the delicate and beautiful face of Qingcheng. Then she said to Li Gui, "director Li, I have a question. I don''t know if you can answer me."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Li Gui also had some accidents.


    Although Li Gui has been committed to the research of the source plan, he has not much practice, and his realm is not high, he can also sense that Mu Shishan''s strength is very strong, at least not much different from Heng Yanlin.


    But mu Shishan, who has such terrible strength, actually put on a modest attitude of seeking advice, which really surprised Li Gui.


    After all, it is rare to reach this level, and there are not many strong people who still maintain an open-minded learning attitude.


    This makes Li Gui look at Mu Shishan with new eyes.


    At the same time, I also felt that Mu Shishan was more familiar.


    However, with the lessons learned from the past, Li Gui naturally won''t recall anything more.


    Then Li Gui smiled and whispered to Mu Shishan, "Miss mu, I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but it doesn''t matter."


    "After extracting high-dimensional energy, how do you convert these high-dimensional energy? How do you convert them into various energies in our world?"


    Looking at Li Gui, Mu Shishan said such a question.


    Mu Shishan really wants to know the answer to this question.


    Although mushishan stayed in this world as iris before, she also participated in the source project.


    But at that time, iris mainly participated in it as an administrator, and did not have much in-depth research on this aspect.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan wants to know this answer.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Li Gui smiled and explained to her, "well, we have an energy scheme. We will collect this energy first, and then input it into the system as a specimen. After receiving the high-dimensional energy, and then want to convert it into what energy, we can turn on the system scheme, and then convert the high-dimensional energy."


    "So it is!"


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and then suddenly realized, and then asked, "is every conversion successful?"


    Li Gui shook his head and said, "that must be it, because converting energy requires careful calculation."


    "As you know, the energy level of high-dimensional energy is higher than that of all kinds of energy in our world, so it is certainly impossible to convert in such a ratio of one to one. Therefore, we need to carry out proportional distribution, otherwise, it is easy for high-dimensional energy to overflow directly, resulting in unimaginable consequences."


    Hearing what Li Gui said, Mu Shishan nodded again to show understanding. At the same time, she asked again, "so, according to what director Li meant, we have to give you an energy sample now?"


    Hearing this, Li Gui nodded immediately and said, "it''s really like this, because you have to let the system calculate and test the energy samples you want, and then see if it can match the high-dimensional energy."


    "Yes, after all, there are many energies in our world that cannot match the high-dimensional energy. Naturally, there is no way to change them. Otherwise, we have already developed." Lu Yang also smiled faintly and said to Heng Yanlin and the two.


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Shishan turned her head and looked at Hengyan Lin.

 Chapter 3836

    Heng Yanlin nodded, even opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what''s the matter? Is there anything inconvenient?"


    Hearing the inquiry from Hengyan Lin, Lvyang also reacted. Even if he shook his head at Hengyan Lin, he then said aloud, "that''s a lot. It''s not inconvenient, but I just feel that there are some accidents."


    "Accident? What accident?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately showed some confused expressions on his handsome face, looked at Lvyang and asked.


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Yang smiled and hurriedly said, "because I thought it was Mr. Lin. you would wait for me to find a way to distinguish human beings from clones, and then go to him to try it!"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin shook his head immediately, and then said to green Yang, "no, just want to ask him some questions, and see if you can find any answers from them. After all, it also takes some time for director Li to debug the equipment, so just take advantage of this time period to go and have a look."


    Seeing that hengyanlin had said so, Lvyang naturally had no objection. At present, he nodded at hengyanlin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "well, since it''s like this, Mr. Lin, please come with me."


    At this moment, Mu Shishan looked at hengyanlin and said, "I won''t go there."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was also surprised. He looked at Mu Shishan, and his extraordinarily handsome face showed surprise. Then he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Shishan heard the words and immediately said, "I''ll stay and see if there''s anything I can help. After all, I''ve done some research."


    Heng Yanlin knew Mu Shishan very well, so after hearing what Mu Shishan said, he understood it at the first time. At present, he nodded at Mu Shishan and said, "well, since it''s like this, you can stay."


    Heng Yanlin knows that Mu Shishan used to integrate iris'' identity, so she knows some research about the source plan, so she can stay and see how Li Gui''s equipment is debugged to ensure safety.


    Therefore, this is the relationship that Heng Yanlin is willing to let Mu Shishan stay.


    Moreover, I don''t know why, Heng Yanlin thinks it is the safest for mu Shishan to stay here. It seems that there is no way for the rules of fantasy to penetrate here.


    At this moment, I heard that Mu Shishan actually volunteered to stay, which was still a little unexpected for Lvyang.


    After all, if you don''t have that kind of technology, you will only feel very boring here, just like Lvyang.


    Although he has also participated in some research, he focuses on the results rather than the process.


    After all, the research process, if you don''t really like it, will only be extremely boring and boring.


    So mu Shishan actually said that she would stay, which is why Lu Yang didn''t expect.


    However, although the accident was unexpected, he didn''t say much. After all, it was someone else''s power, and he also gave it to others.


    To be honest, even Lvyang doesn''t know why he trusts Mu Shishan so much, and it''s still an unconditional trust.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin followed Lvyang to leave here and went to the dungeon.


    As for mu Shishan''s staying, she came to Li Gui''s side and looked at Li Gui''s "crackling" operation on the operation panel. A faint smile appeared on Li Gui''s exquisite and beautiful face. Then she looked at Li Gui''s operation panel and asked softly, "director Li, I don''t know if I can watch from you?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Li Gui subconsciously asked, "Miss mu, do you also know this?"


    With this sentence, Li Gui also felt that he had lost his temper. At that moment, he hurried to Mu Shishan and said, "sorry, Miss mu, I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to say..."


    Seeing that Li Gui suddenly became so flustered, Mu Shishan also smiled faintly and said softly, "nothing, just a little understanding, and I really have some curiosity about this aspect."


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Li Gui was also a little stunned, but soon nodded gently, smiled at the former and said aloud, "since Miss Mu is interested, you might as well follow us and participate in the discussion. Naturally, we also welcome all kinds of discussions."


    After Li Gui finished this sentence, he was stunned for a moment, but he soon reacted.


    Just after reacting, his heart was full of confusion, because he didn''t know why he said such words.


    It''s like trusting Mu Shishan, which is a feeling of 100% trust.


    This is really amazing for Li Gui.


    As for other researchers who entered the research room, after hearing Li Gui''s words to Mu Shishan, their faces appeared with surprise and felt very incredible.


    They really didn''t expect that Li Gui would let an outsider watch and even agree to let her participate in the discussion, which really made their hearts really shocked.


    After all, they know something about Li Gui.


    Although Li Gui looks smiling, in fact, Li Gui has very strict requirements for many projects of the source plan. That attitude can be described as meticulous, extremely serious, and rarely interfered by others.


    But now this situation... Is there any hard background for this peerless beauty?


    Therefore, among this group of researchers, many ideas began to surge in my mind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, hengyanlin and Lvyang have left the source Planning Institute, left the canyon, returned to the green home, and came to the dungeon.


    Although the dungeon is very wet and cold, it makes people feel creepy at a glance.


    However, when Heng Yanlin followed Lvyang to Qingguang''s prison, he was stunned.


    Because Qingguang''s prison is different from other places.


    Everyone else is dark and damp, but his is clean and white, which is hardly like being imprisoned.

 Chapter 3832

    "If I really want to explain, I really don''t know how to explain for a moment... Let me think..."


    So mu Shishan began to think hard.


    Li Gui and Lu Yang who were present just nodded gently, but they didn''t urge them. After all, they were very clear in their hearts. Now they had to give Mu Shishan time to think, so that she could explain how they delayed giving the reason for the energy style.


    After thinking for a while, Mu Shishan opened her mouth several times and wanted to explain to them, but on second thought, it seemed that it was not appropriate for them to say so, so she closed her mouth again.


    Looking at Mu Shishan''s hesitation, to be honest, it was really unexpected for Li Gui and Lu Yang.


    Although it is only the first time for them to see Mu Shishan, don''t forget that they have said before that they seem to have been similar to Mu Shishan.


    So at present, seeing Mu Shishan''s desire to speak and stop, they couldn''t help but think that Mu Shishan shouldn''t be like this.


    They felt that Mu Shishan should belong to that kind of capable and shrewd image.


    Whatever you do and explain, you should be very decisive, and there will be no kind of procrastination at all.


    However, I don''t know why, Mu Shishan has become like this.


    For them, there is an awkward mood in their hearts.


    However, when they react, they feel a little embarrassed. Why do they think so in their hearts? It''s really strange!


    As time went by, Mu Shishan became silent, and her eyebrows tightened.


    And with the passage of time, Mu Shishan''s beautiful and exquisite face has become more and more dignified, which seems to have a lot of pressure.


    Standing beside Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin can feel it. At this moment, Mu Shishan seems to be under increasing pressure, which makes Heng Yanlin also pick his eyebrows involuntarily.


    He originally wanted Mu Shishan to explain, because Hengyan Lin really thought Mu Shishan was really smart, so in this matter, if she explained it, it might be better, and it would also make it easier for Lvyang and Li Gui to accept it.


    But his intention was not to create pressure on Mu Shishan.


    At present, Mu Shishan looks at the pressure becoming greater and greater, and her mood is also becoming more and more impatient, which makes Heng Yanlin feel that he shouldn''t throw this pot on her.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin immediately pursed his lips, ready to speak, and let Mu Shishan give up.


    If it really doesn''t work, don''t.


    After all, they can''t really beat the dragon team.


    Just after thinking for a long time, Mu Shishan finally thought of a reasonable explanation, so when Heng Yanlin was ready to persuade Mu Shishan not to think, Mu Shishan had already raised his head, looked at him, and at the same time, he was the first to ask, "do they know the seal on your body?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome and handsome face showed up with a look of surprise. Then he thought for a while, and some hesitated and said, "you should... Know?"


    "What is supposed to know?" Mu Shishan heard this answer from Hengyan Lin, and felt speechless. At present, she rolled her eyes, and her beautiful face showed a serious look, "say it!"


    "You probably know..."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t understand why Mu Shishan asked this question. He glanced at Li Gui and Lvyang, put his eyes on Mu Shishan again, and whispered, "anyway, everyone who should know knows knows."


    Mu Shishan couldn''t help frowning when she heard this sentence, and her pretty face showed her thinking expression, but in fact, it was directly transmitted to Heng Yanlin, and asked, "what I just said is that they know that there is a sealing force in your body to seal your power?"


    Heng Yanlin was a little stunned and quietly said, "are you talking about the rule authority sealing power in my body? Or..."


    "On the surface, those who know that I have the power of sealing in my body are probably in the same place. For deeper reasons, no one knows, except you."


    "Can you say this?" Mu Shishan said, "without involving the rule authority."


    "It can be said that even if you tell the original situation, there is no problem. The key is that they have to believe it!" Heng Yanlin reluctantly responded, only in this way.


    "Then I know."


    Mu Shishan heard the words, just nodded faintly, and gave hengyanlin a look that I received your message.


    Then Mu Shishan turned around and looked at Lu Yang and Li Gui. A warm smile appeared on the beautiful and exquisite face, as if flowers were blooming. Both Lu Yang and Li Gui were stunned.


    After all, Mu Shishan is really beautiful and has a great temperament. No matter who looks at it, he will praise the goddess.


    "Master Lvyang, director Li, I want to ask you a question, and please answer it truthfully."


    Looking at them, Mu Shishan asked with a smile, but the expression on her pretty face was very serious.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s voice, the two of them also came back to their senses. Green Yang said aloud, "you ask."


    Li Gui replied, "but it doesn''t matter."


    Mu Shishan glanced at Heng Yan Lin, then turned his eyes to Lu Yang and Li Gui, slightly opened his lips and asked, "do you know the sealing power of Yan Lin?"


    Lu Yang and Li Gui looked at each other.


    Li Gui shook his head at the first time, and then said, "I don''t know."


    With that, Li Gui turned around again and looked at Lvyang. He opened his mouth and asked, "master, do you know?"


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Yang frowned slightly, then thought for a moment, glanced at Hengyan Lin, turned his head to Mu Shishan again and said, "Miss mu, what you said about the sealing power... Does it mean that Mr. Lin sealed the sealing power of his own power with his own power?"


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Mu Shishan''s beautiful, exquisite and beautiful face appeared with a strange expression.


    Because this sentence sounds really... Strange.

 Chapter 3833

    This made Mu Shishan think of a problem. It''s really like listening to your words.


    It seems like I haven''t heard it before.


    However, Mu Shishan nodded and said, "yes, do you know what happened?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the words, Lvyang looked at Hengyan forest.


    Heng Yanlin''s very handsome and charming face had a faint smile and said, "just speak boldly. If you say something wrong, I will add it to you again."


    Seeing that Hengyan Lin had said so, Lvyang naturally had confidence, so he nodded slightly at Hengyan Lin, then looked at Mu Shishan, opened his mouth and said, "yes, I know, it''s probably because Mr. Lin''s strength is too strong, otherwise, between his hands and feet, he is likely to destroy most of the city."


    "Therefore, in order to prevent such things from happening, Mr. Lin thought about setting up layers of seals on his own strength to ensure the safety of himself and the city."


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t know if I say so, right?"


    At last, Lvyang''s eyes looked at hengyanlin, and there was a touch of inquiry on his firm face.


    "What you said is not wrong. It''s really like this."


    Seeing that Lvyang has said so, what else can hengyanlin say?


    Naturally, I can only nod my head and respond to Lvyang''s sentence.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin is also very curious about what kind of concept these people have about the sealing force in their bodies, and what the settings they give in the fantasy world.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin actually doesn''t know what outsiders define this seal force in his body.


    However, when Heng Yanlin heard what Lu Yang said, he was also extremely confused.


    He really didn''t expect that he was so tall in the eyes of these people in the fantasy world?


    The quality is so good that it is like a savior!


    "I didn''t expect you to know me well!"


    Looking at Lvyang, Heng Yanlin said with satisfaction.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lvyang just smiled, shook his head gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "nothing, but I just heard it a little."


    Hearing the words said by Lvyang, Mu Shishan also felt a little speechless. How did she feel as if she was flattering Heng Yanlin?


    At this moment, Mu Shishan opened her mouth and said, "Lord Lvyang, do you know what the power of seal on Yan Lin''s body is?"


    "Er... This... I really don''t know..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yang''s heart moved. He looked at Mu Shishan, paused, and asked aloud, "Miss mu, do you want to say that the energy sample you want is the sealing force on Mr. Lin?"


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other. Then Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face showed surprise. Then he looked at Lvyang, smiled and said, "I have to say, Lvyang master, you are really smart. As you think, the energy we want is the power of seal."


    "So, this sealing force is not an ordinary force?"


    Li Gui, who has been silent for a while, finally asked.


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other again, and then Heng Yanlin nodded at Li Gui, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "yes, this is a mysterious force I used to get in a broken canyon. This mysterious force wrapped around me, and I successfully sealed the power."


    So, Heng Yanlin simply told such a story, of course, mainly because he didn''t know what reason to fool them, so he made up such a story casually.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Yang and Li Gui looked at each other, and an expression of enlightenment appeared on their faces.


    Then, Lvyang looked at Hengyan Lin and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, do you know the source of that mysterious power now?"


    What do I say? I can''t say it''s rule permission, can I?


    Lu Yang asked this question, which made Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but roast in his heart.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin shook his head at Lvyang, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "naturally, I don''t know. If I knew, I wouldn''t have to tell you here, would you?"


    Lu Yang smelled the words and found that it seemed to be such a truth. At that moment, he nodded at Heng Yanlin and opened his mouth and said, "it''s really like this."


    At this moment, Li Gui''s face appeared confused, and he said to Heng Yan Lin: "Mr. Lin, since it''s like this, can''t you use your sealing power?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded and said to Li Gui, "what you said is not wrong. The power in my body is now sealed by my sealing power. There is no way to use it, and once used, it will also produce sequelae, which is the most critical thing."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Li Gui immediately frowned, and a thoughtful color appeared on his face.


    After a while, Li Gui looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "if it''s like this, I don''t know how you and miss mu, Mr. Lin, come here to convert energy?"


    "Although I can''t use the power of the seal on my body, but..."


    After talking about this, Heng Yanlin turned his head to Mu Shishan, paused, and continued to open his mouth, "because something happened before, so part of my sealing power is transferred to my wife, and my wife has no power to seal, so if you really want to take energy samples, you can take them from her, but..."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin paused again, looking at ligui and Lvyang: "it''s just that she can''t control my sealing force now, and she can''t sense it, so now that is to say, do you have any way, can you let her sense that sealing force, even if you can control it for a short time?"

 Chapter 3834

    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, ligui and Lvyang''s faces showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    Then I realized that it was mainly in this aspect.


    It''s not that Heng Yanlin is unwilling to say it, but because he really doesn''t know how to say it.


    Because they really don''t want to hand over the energy pattern, but they can''t hand it over now.


    Ligui and Lvyang looked at each other, and then Lvyang opened his lips slightly and asked aloud, "what can you do?"


    Li Gui also frowned when he heard the speech. Immediately, he helped his black square glasses, and there was a meditative color on his face.


    Seeing that Li Gui has begun to think seriously, hengyanlin, Mu Shishan and Lvyang all looked at Li Gui together, and the color of expectation appeared on their faces. I hope Li Gui can give a way.


    After all, if even Li Gui can''t think of any way to solve their current situation, then there is really no way.


    If that''s the case, then Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan really don''t need to stay here anymore.


    However, they are not in a hurry.


    After all, I''ve been chatting for so long, and I don''t care if it''s so short.


    As a result, time passed bit by bit.


    The whole atmosphere became extremely quiet at this moment.


    This makes Heng Yanlin and his colleagues have no words to say from their mouths, but continue to wait slowly.


    After a while, when Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan and Lvyang were sleepy, Li Gui''s eyes suddenly became extremely bright, and then there was an expression of Enlightenment on his face, and then he shouted at the three of them: "yes!"


    "What''s there?"


    "How many months?"


    There were already some sleepy three people. After hearing Li Gui''s sudden cry, they were also a direct inspiration, and they all woke up. Heng Yanlin and Lvyang responded subconsciously.


    "What is it?"


    Hearing the voices of Heng Yanlin and Lvyang, Mu Shishan, who came to her senses, was directly confused. She didn''t know what these two guys were talking about.


    Mu Shishan''s words also made Heng Yanlin and Lvyang completely awake.


    The two of them looked at each other, and both of them had very embarrassed expressions.


    Then Heng Yanlin decided to change the topic, so he looked at Li Gui, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what did you just say?"


    Under Li Gui''s black square glasses, his eyes were also full of strong excitement. He opened his mouth to the three of them and said, "I have found a way to find Mr. Lin''s seal power from Miss mu."


    Hearing what Li Gui said, the eyes of Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan were bright and blooming.


    Lu Yang also opened his mouth and hurriedly asked, "really? Li Gui? What you said is true?"


    When Li Gui heard the speech, he just shook his head, and then opened his mouth and said, "what I said is really true, but if it can be realized, I have to calculate it first. Only after calculation can I tell you the exact result."


    Lu Yang hurriedly said, "then calculate quickly, and we can wait!"


    "Go now!"


    Ligui nodded at Lvyang, turned his head, raised his hands, and quickly knocked on an operation panel.


    Hearing a burst of "crackling" sound from Li Gui, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other, and then returned to the direction where Li Gui was. Their faces showed serious and expectant expressions.


    As a result, time passed bit by bit again, and both Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan became nervous.


    After all, if Li Guizhen can calculate it, and if he can do it, this is definitely excellent news for Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan.


    Of course, although that''s what I said, everything is still an unknown number before the result comes out.


    Naturally, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan naturally hope that this method mentioned by Li Gui can really succeed.


    As for Lvyang, there was also a look of expectation on his face.


    He really hopes that Li Guizhen can succeed, because this can help Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan.


    Lvyang hopes to succeed more than anyone. After all, only in this way can hengyanlin become stronger.


    Hengyanlin''s strength is stronger, so it is more beneficial for their green family.


    Everything that happened in the green house before can be seen clearly.


    If it weren''t for hengyanlin, whether it was green leaf''s divine war or this time the Green family''s raid, it would definitely be impossible to complete with the Green family alone.


    Therefore, the more things happen, the more lucky Lvyang is in his heart. It was his decision to follow Heng Yanlin for peace, not to deal with him.


    Otherwise, the green house would have been destroyed.


    This made Lvyang also have to sigh repeatedly, thinking secretly: "I really didn''t expect that at the beginning, my one thought difference would actually cause such a situation. It seems that the goddess of destiny still cares for me!"


    "Calculate it!"


    At this moment, Li Gui''s voice suddenly sounded in the research room.


    Hearing Li Gui''s voice, Lu Yang was more active than Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, so at the moment when Li Gui''s voice sounded, he quickly asked, "how''s it going? What''s the calculation result?"


    "The calculation result is feasible, but it just needs to make some adjustments to the equipment. After the adjustment, conduct a simulation, and then look at the results after the simulation. If my calculation is correct, it should be successful."


    After glancing at Lvyang, Li Gui''s eyes turned to Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan.


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other, and surprised eyes appeared in their eyes.


    Because they really didn''t expect Li Gui to succeed.


    Neither Heng Yanlin nor Mu Shishan had much hope.

 Chapter 3835

    After all, they all know that such "rule authority" is really difficult to explain.


    Moreover, even if Li Gui is really calculating, he has to carry out many calculations and simulations, and he doesn''t know whether it can be achieved.


    But I didn''t expect Li Gui to succeed.


    So this really surprised Heng Yanlin.


    Of course, hengyanlin now also wants to know whether Li Gui''s calculation can really achieve success.


    As Li Gui said, we still need to debug and simulate, so although the calculation results are out, it is also feasible, but before it is done, all this is still unknown.


    Therefore, when Heng Yanlin saw Li Gui''s eyes looking at him and saying such a sentence, his extremely handsome and handsome face showed up with surprise. Then he nodded gently at Li Gui, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "since it''s like this, you can start. We''ll just wait here."


    Hearing the speech, Li Gui said aloud again, "this is likely to take some time, and I have to involve my assistants."


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much. Anyway, even if they really knew it, it didn''t matter.


    After all, hengyanlin doesn''t know whether all this can be successfully implemented.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin nodded at Li Gui and said softly, "just make your own arrangements."


    Li Gui was naturally very happy to get hengyanlin''s approval. Then he turned his head and looked at Lvyang, opened his mouth, and slowly said, "my Lord, I need your authorization. At present, all resources of the whole source planning institute take me as the priority."


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Lvyang naturally had no objection. With his hands on his back, he nodded gently at Li Gui, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "no problem, just do it boldly, and leave anything to me."


    "Thank you, master. Then, please give me the master token."


    Li Gui came to Lvyang with a smile, stretched out his palm, looked at Lvyang and said such a sentence.


    Hearing this, Lu Yang rolled his eyes angrily, but he didn''t waste time. He took out his exclusive home owner token and handed it to Li Gui.


    After all, in a sense, only the exclusive owner token can mobilize all resources in the whole source plan research institute.


    "Hey, thank you, Lord!"


    Li Gui laughed, feeling a little obscene.


    Lvyang knew that Li Gui had coveted his token for a long time. More specifically, he had long been interested in all resources in the source planning institute.


    After all, after the green house was hit hard several times, especially after the raids of Qingguang and the tiger wolf mercenary corps, the foundation of the green house was really affected, so the control of resources should naturally be stricter.


    Li Gui plays a very important role in the Institute of source planning, so there are naturally many projects initiated by him.


    However, because Lvjia is still in the recovery period, many resources cannot be misappropriated, which has led to the forced suspension of many projects and plans of Li Gui.


    This is also a very helpless thing, but we have to do so.


    Because only in this way can we reduce expenses.


    Li Gui repeatedly went to Lvyang to negotiate, but he failed.


    At present, seeing that Lvyang has agreed, how can Li Gui not be surprised.


    "Don''t be a moth. Mr. Lin and miss Mu are still waiting here. Put away your thoughtfulness. If Mr. Lin is unhappy, our whole green house will be destroyed!"


    Looking at Li Gui, Lu Yang''s firm face showed a very serious expression, and then whispered.


    Hearing that Lu Yang was so careful to say these words to himself, Li Gui was also slightly stunned. Even with a soft smile, he replied, "not really?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Seeing that Li Gui actually said such words made Lvyang feel speechless. This guy really didn''t listen to his words very seriously!


    Seeing that Lu Yang''s face had such a serious expression and was speechless, Li Gui couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately quietly MI Mi glanced at hengyanlin and whispered to Lvyang, "is what you said true?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    "Impossible?"


    "Don''t guess the thoughts of big people!"


    "All right."


    Lvyang has already talked about this element. What else can Li Gui say? Naturally, we can only comply.


    At that moment, Li Gui smiled at Hengyan Lin and answered aloud, "Mr. Lin, Miss mu, please wait a moment. I''ll go and prepare first."


    For the communication between Lvyang and ligui, hengyanlin also felt speechless.


    After all, how smart are people like him?


    So naturally, he was also very able to hear their words, which made Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but transmit to Mu Shishan and asked, "am I so terrible and so inaccessible?"


    Mu Shishan was naturally able to hear the whispers of Lu Yang and Li Gui clearly.


    So hearing the voice of Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan was also slightly stunned, followed by a soft smile and whispered, "I don''t know this, maybe because your aura is very strong."


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin didn''t know how to refute Mu Shishan''s words for a moment.


    After Li Gui left, Lu Yang stepped in front of Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan and said to them, "Mr. Lin, Miss mu, director Li is going to re debug the equipment, so it may take some time. Why don''t we take a rest first? Come back later, what do you think?"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, glanced at Mu Shishan, and asked, "what do you think?"


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and there was an indifferent expression on her beautiful face, and she replied, "I can do it."


    Yes, anyway, Mu Shishan followed Heng Yanlin, and everything else didn''t matter.


    Hearing that Mu Shishan had said so, Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang and said, "since it''s like this, take us to see Qingguang."


    On the contrary, Lu Yang was stunned by the request raised by Heng Yanlin, and even subconsciously asked, "go to see Qingguang?"

 Chapter 3836

    Heng Yanlin nodded, even opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what''s the matter? Is there anything inconvenient?"


    Hearing the inquiry from Hengyan Lin, Lvyang also reacted. Even if he shook his head at Hengyan Lin, he then said aloud, "that''s a lot. It''s not inconvenient, but I just feel that there are some accidents."


    "Accident? What accident?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately showed some confused expressions on his handsome face, looked at Lvyang and asked.


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Yang smiled and hurriedly said, "because I thought it was Mr. Lin. you would wait for me to find a way to distinguish human beings from clones, and then go to him to try it!"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin shook his head immediately, and then said to green Yang, "no, just want to ask him some questions, and see if you can find any answers from them. After all, it also takes some time for director Li to debug the equipment, so just take advantage of this time period to go and have a look."


    Seeing that hengyanlin had said so, Lvyang naturally had no objection. At present, he nodded at hengyanlin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "well, since it''s like this, Mr. Lin, please come with me."


    At this moment, Mu Shishan looked at hengyanlin and said, "I won''t go there."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was also surprised. He looked at Mu Shishan, and his extraordinarily handsome face showed surprise. Then he opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Shishan heard the words and immediately said, "I''ll stay and see if there''s anything I can help. After all, I''ve done some research."


    Heng Yanlin knew Mu Shishan very well, so after hearing what Mu Shishan said, he understood it at the first time. At present, he nodded at Mu Shishan and said, "well, since it''s like this, you can stay."


    Heng Yanlin knows that Mu Shishan used to integrate iris'' identity, so she knows some research about the source plan, so she can stay and see how Li Gui''s equipment is debugged to ensure safety.


    Therefore, this is the relationship that Heng Yanlin is willing to let Mu Shishan stay.


    Moreover, I don''t know why, Heng Yanlin thinks it is the safest for mu Shishan to stay here. It seems that there is no way for the rules of fantasy to penetrate here.


    At this moment, I heard that Mu Shishan actually volunteered to stay, which was still a little unexpected for Lvyang.


    After all, if you don''t have that kind of technology, you will only feel very boring here, just like Lvyang.


    Although he has also participated in some research, he focuses on the results rather than the process.


    After all, the research process, if you don''t really like it, will only be extremely boring and boring.


    So mu Shishan actually said that she would stay, which is why Lu Yang didn''t expect.


    However, although the accident was unexpected, he didn''t say much. After all, it was someone else''s power, and he also gave it to others.


    To be honest, even Lvyang doesn''t know why he trusts Mu Shishan so much, and it''s still an unconditional trust.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin followed Lvyang to leave here and went to the dungeon.


    As for mu Shishan''s staying, she came to Li Gui''s side and looked at Li Gui''s "crackling" operation on the operation panel. A faint smile appeared on Li Gui''s exquisite and beautiful face. Then she looked at Li Gui''s operation panel and asked softly, "director Li, I don''t know if I can watch from you?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Li Gui subconsciously asked, "Miss mu, do you also know this?"


    With this sentence, Li Gui also felt that he had lost his temper. At that moment, he hurried to Mu Shishan and said, "sorry, Miss mu, I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to say..."


    Seeing that Li Gui suddenly became so flustered, Mu Shishan also smiled faintly and said softly, "nothing, just a little understanding, and I really have some curiosity about this aspect."


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Li Gui was also a little stunned, but soon nodded gently, smiled at the former and said aloud, "since Miss Mu is interested, you might as well follow us and participate in the discussion. Naturally, we also welcome all kinds of discussions."


    After Li Gui finished this sentence, he was stunned for a moment, but he soon reacted.


    Just after reacting, his heart was full of confusion, because he didn''t know why he said such words.


    It''s like trusting Mu Shishan, which is a feeling of 100% trust.


    This is really amazing for Li Gui.


    As for other researchers who entered the research room, after hearing Li Gui''s words to Mu Shishan, their faces appeared with surprise and felt very incredible.


    They really didn''t expect that Li Gui would let an outsider watch and even agree to let her participate in the discussion, which really made their hearts really shocked.


    After all, they know something about Li Gui.


    Although Li Gui looks smiling, in fact, Li Gui has very strict requirements for many projects of the source plan. That attitude can be described as meticulous, extremely serious, and rarely interfered by others.


    But now this situation... Is there any hard background for this peerless beauty?


    Therefore, among this group of researchers, many ideas began to surge in my mind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, hengyanlin and Lvyang have left the source Planning Institute, left the canyon, returned to the green home, and came to the dungeon.


    Although the dungeon is very wet and cold, it makes people feel creepy at a glance.


    However, when Heng Yanlin followed Lvyang to Qingguang''s prison, he was stunned.


    Because Qingguang''s prison is different from other places.


    Everyone else is dark and damp, but his is clean and white, which is hardly like being imprisoned.

 Chapter 3837

    Instead, it''s very much like a vacation.


    This makes Heng Yanlin feel speechless.


    Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Lvyang. His extremely handsome and charming face had a complex expression that he didn''t know what words to describe. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "I say, why is he so comfortable?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang was confused because he really didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin said this sentence.


    "Didn''t you ask me to treat him well and don''t let anything happen to him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hengyanlin suddenly didn''t know how to answer Lvyang''s words, because before, he wanted Lvyang to arrange Qingguang well, because he had many things to know with Qingguang, but what he didn''t expect was that Lvyang would arrange Qingguang so well.


    However, Heng Yanlin was also too lazy to care more about this issue. He just twisted his head, and then opened his mouth faintly and said, "open the door."


    "Open the prison door."


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Lvyang nodded, turned his head, looked at the guard guarding the cell on his side, and said aloud.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    At that moment, the guard turned around, stretched out his palm, and then gently pressed it on the prison door. At the same time, he began to quickly type a series of passwords. Then he leaned down slightly, and then opened his eyes. Then a small hole appeared on the password lock, and a laser was emitted from the small hole, which fell on the guard''s eyes.


    Seeing so many cumbersome door opening procedures, Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang, and his extremely handsome face showed surprise. He said to him, "it''s really interesting. There are so many door opening procedures. How afraid are you that Qingguang runs away?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lvyang also stretched out his palm and scratched the back of his head. Even if there was a faint smile, he then said to Hengyan Lin: "isn''t this afraid of Mr. Lin you being held accountable? If Qingguang really disappeared, what should you do if you throw the pot on me?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said angrily, "come on, don''t throw the pot to me here. Do I look like that?"


    Lu Yang hehe smiled and said, "Oh, I''m not kidding. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"


    "I know you''re kidding, otherwise I would have killed you."


    Hengyanlin also made a joke.


    By now, the prison door had been opened.


    Heng Yanlin first stepped in, and then looked at the Qingguang reading a book.


    Because there is no way to see things outside inside, but everything inside can be seen outside, so when hengyanlin enters the cell, Qingguang doesn''t know.


    Qingguang saw Heng Yanlin appear in his sight, and Qingguang''s face appeared with a color of surprise. Then he quickly stood up, and then looked at Heng Yanlin. The expression on his face was particularly respectful and serious, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin!"


    Then, Qingguang saw that there was also a man coming in behind Hengyan forest. It was Lvyang.


    At that moment, there was disdain in Qingguang''s eyes. Immediately, he directly looked at Heng Yanlin, and there was still a very humble and respectful expression on his face. He even grinned and showed a very bright smile.


    Seeing Qingguang''s disgusting eyes, Lvyang also drew slightly from the corners of his mouth, and there was a surge of anger in his heart. He even wanted to kill Qingguang directly.


    However, Lu Yang just thought about it in his heart. After all, what stands in front of Qingguang is hengyanlin. In front of hengyanlin, we''d better not be so impulsive.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin saw Qingguang looking at him so respectfully, which also made his extremely handsome face appear with a touch of surprise.


    He really didn''t expect that Qingguang would look at himself like this, which was really very surprised.


    After all, no matter how to say, he is also his enemy, why so respectful?


    However, seeing that Qingguang is so sincere to himself, hengyanlin is also able to know that Qingguang is very worried that he will attack him and hurt him.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the blue light and nodded faintly. Immediately, he looked very calm. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "I want to ask you something."


    "What is it?" Hearing the words, Qingguang immediately replied, "as long as I know, Mr. Lin, just ask, and I will know without saying."


    "Do you want to go home?"


    "Ha?"


    Hearing this sentence, Qingguang immediately showed surprise on his resolute face. Even he thought he was hearing hallucinations, so he couldn''t help shouting again: "what, what? Mr. Lin, what did you just say?"


    At this moment, a look of surprise also appeared on Lvyang''s face. He looked at Hengyan Lin and whispered, "Mr. Lin, you..."


    Lvyang really doesn''t understand why hengyanlin asked such a question.


    Is this trying to let him go?


    No, no? Impossible?


    Green sun in a flash, the mood becomes particularly complex.


    If Heng Yanlin really wants to let Qingguang go, isn''t he hopeless for revenge?


    Heng Yanlin saw that there was also an incredible expression on Qingguang''s face. At the moment, he also ignored Lvyang''s words and continued to speak to Qingguang, "I said, do you want to go home? Do you want to leave here?"


    "Really? Can I really leave here?"


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin said such a sentence again, Qingguang took two steps without saying a word, and his emotion became extremely excited and shouted at Heng Yanlin.


    However, after he shouted this sentence, Qingguang came back again and knew that he had lost his temper.


    At that moment, Qingguang stepped back two steps again, and a quite simple and honest smile appeared on his face. At the same time, he also stretched out his palm, scratched the back of his head, and then whispered to Hengyan Lin, "Mr. Lin, you are kidding me? How can I go back?"

 Chapter 3838

    Hearing Qingguang''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said aloud, "what? Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Hearing this, Qingguang''s face changed slightly, hurriedly shook his head, and said to Hengyan Lin: "how can this be possible? How can Mr. Lin deceive me? Yes, I just feel that I don''t believe it."


    "You have said that I won''t cheat you, so why do you think you don''t believe it? Isn''t your sentence self contradictory?"


    I have to say, this sentence of Qingguang really makes Heng Yanlin feel speechless, like listening to Jun''s words, like listening to Jun''s words, which is no different from saying nothing.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Qingguang quickly waved his hand and opened his mouth to explain, "no, Mr. Lin, I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    For what Qingguang said, Heng Yanlin kept a very calm expression on his handsome face, and then spoke to the former.


    Because what Qingguang said really surprised hengyanlin, but also a little confused about why he said such a thing.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Qingguang glanced at the green sun behind Heng Yanlin, and then said faintly, "I believe in Mr. Lin, but ah, some people, but not necessarily, you may agree, but behind the scenes, there are some villains making small moves in the dark!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang was immediately upset.


    How could he not tell that Qingguang was in a strange mood, pointing at the mulberry tree and scolding the locust tree.


    At that moment, Lvyang glared at Qingguang angrily and said coldly, "meow, who do you say is a villain? Who do you say is making small movements in the dark!"


    Hearing this sentence, Qingguang shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "now who is angry is not who is admitting that you are a villain!"


    "You!!!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang simply widened his eyes, turned his head and glared at Qingguang. He really wanted to rush up and kick Qingguang now to let him know that he was definitely not easy to mess with!


    However, Lu Yang knows that Heng Yanlin is now by his side, so he can''t deviate naturally.


    At that moment, Lu Yang coughed gently, then looked at Hengyan Lin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, look at this man!!"


    This tone is like crying to parents.


    This made Heng Yanlin really laugh and cry. He really didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, which made him completely unexpected.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin shook his head, then opened his mouth faintly and said, "OK, you two stop a little. How can you quarrel here like a child?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lvyang and Qingguang looked at each other. Immediately, Lvyang uttered a cold hum, and then turned his head without looking at him.


    Seeing such a behavior of Lvyang, Qingguang twisted even the corners of his mouth slightly, sketched a look of disdain, and then said in a cold voice, "it''s really childish!"


    When Lu Yang heard the words, he was so angry that he really wanted to scold him.


    Who''s so childish? Who''s childish!


    Heng Yanlin also felt speechless. Why are these two like primary school students?


    However, in a way, these two guys really love each other!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, then looked at Qingguang and said aloud, "Qingguang, so do you want to go back?"


    Hearing this, Qingguang nodded repeatedly, and then glanced at the green sun beside Hengyan Lin, and said faintly, "of course I want to, but ah, Mr. Lin, although you agree, it may not be that other people are willing, and I can''t say that I''ll do something!"


    "Qingguang, I''ll tell you again. I didn''t make any small moves, not to mention, I don''t know how despicable and shameless I was. I directly attacked my green house. The result was that I failed. Now I''m a prisoner, and I''m so arrogant. It''s really interesting!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Yang was not angry, and even couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth, outlined a mocking smile, and then said faintly, "I''m afraid you''re just shouting like this to make yourself a prisoner. Do you know that your appearance is simply ridiculous and pathetic, just like a wild dog''s weak cry in the rain, which makes people feel very sad!"


    Hearing what Lvyang said, Qingguang''s whole face turned green, glared at Lvyang, and shouted in a cold voice, "meow, who do you say is a dog?"


    "Who can''t ask?" Lu Yang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "You''re a dog! You''re not just a dog, you''re also a stupid dog, and you can only bark and roar!" Qingguang retorted angrily at this time.


    "Hehe, under normal circumstances, only a silly dog will be angry. I think you are just like that silly dog." Lu Yang crossed his hands around his chest, looked at the blue light, and said faintly.


    "NIMA''s..."


    Hearing this, Qingguang finally couldn''t help but come forward and fight with Lvyang.


    Seeing Qingguang''s action, Lvyang also gave a cold smile and said in a cold voice, "what? Want to do it? Come on, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. See if I don''t kill you!"


    "Who is afraid of whom? You, if you have the ability, you will kill me today!"


    So the two really got into a fight.


    They really ignored Heng Yanlin directly.


    Heng Yanlin also felt speechless to the extreme. Why are these two people like primary school students?


    However, Heng Yanlin was also very clear in his heart that these two people were also extremely depressed, which was why they looked like this.


    Of course, in fact, this is also very good. At least if two people fight like this, it will make them feel better. At least, they can vent their grief and anger.


    Moreover, to be honest, both of them were measured, especially Lvyang, who did not use aura and was skilled in hand to hand combat.


    After all, Qingguang was imprisoned here and was completely restricted, so there was no way to use Reiki.


    So in a sense, Lvyang still kept his reason. He was not completely blinded by hatred and lost his reason.


    This is really appreciated by hengyanlin.

 Chapter 3839

    The two of them were fighting like kindergarten children, even hugging each other and rolling on the ground. That picture was really hot eyes.


    Fortunately, there are no outsiders now. Otherwise, people outside will feel speechless when they see the fighting between the green and green owners rolling around on the ground like children.


    After the passage of time bit by bit, the two people finally fought completely exhausted, and finally separated breathlessly. Then they sat on the ground against a wall, still staring at each other with vicious eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of both sides, Heng Yanlin also shook his head involuntarily, and then slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "well, have you two vented your anger?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lvyang and Qingguang both looked at each other, panting, and their chests fluctuated up and down. Although they didn''t finish speaking, the anger in their eyes was almost dissipated.


    Seeing that their anger had almost dissipated, Heng Yanlin twisted his neck, and then carried his hands on his back. His extremely handsome, extremely handsome and charming face appeared with a touch of bottleneck color, Then he said to Qingguang in a very calm tone, "Qingguang, what I just said is really serious. If you want to go back, we naturally agree, but first of all, you have to be able to go back."


    At first, Qingguang heard the words in front of Heng Yanlin, and his eyes became extremely bright, but the next second, after he heard the words in the second half of Heng Yanlin, his eyebrows frowned, then slightly raised his head, looked at Heng Yanlin, and a confused color appeared on his face, and then slowly opened his mouth, "Mr. Lin, what do you mean by this sentence? What do you want to express?"


    "Don''t you really know?"


    Looking at Qingguang, Heng Yanlin, with his hands on his back, said such a sentence seriously.


    "Ah? What? What should I know?"


    Hengyan Lin Tu, as he said, directly made Qingguang more confused.


    Seeing Qingguang''s face full of consternation, Lvyang finally couldn''t help it. At that moment, he made a cold hum, and then said, "what else can there be? It''s that your green home has been replaced by a new owner!"


    "What?! it''s impossible!!"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Qingguang immediately retorted, and at the same time, he gave a cold hum in his mouth, saying, "this is absolutely impossible. Everyone in the Green family is loyal to me. How can they betray me and choose another owner? This is absolutely impossible, I don''t believe it!"


    "You can''t believe it, because the fact is like this!"


    The expression on Qingguang''s face gave Lvyang a panoramic view, and then he seemed to have found a way to hit Qingguang. With a slight pull at the corners of his mouth, he outlined a sarcastic smile, and said faintly, "of course, they didn''t rebel against you. After all, to some extent, you are still the owner of your family."


    Hearing what Lvyang said, Qingguang was even more confused. Even his eyebrows frowned, he looked at Lvyang coldly and said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about


    Seeing Qingguang like this, Lvyang smiled and asked, "do you really know what I''m talking about?"


    "Can you stop talking so much nonsense? If you have something to say, say it quickly and fart it quickly!"


    Seeing that Lu Yang wanted to play with his feelings like this, Qingguang was so angry that he directly said such a sentence impatiently, and even dirty words burst out.


    However, the more I saw Qingguang''s angry appearance, the more comfortable and comfortable Lvyang''s heart became.


    At present, the smile on the green sun''s face has also become extremely bright, just like the sun, Then he opened his mouth with a smile and said, "Oh, I say Qingguang. As for being a man, when you encounter anything, you must first have a calm state of mind. Otherwise, you are likely to make mistakes because of your anxious state of mind. I am also doing it for your own good, do you understand?"


    "I know a fart! If you like, just say it. If you don''t say it, I don''t want to listen!"


    Hearing that Lvyang was actually explaining the truth to himself here, Qingguang directly burst out with a dirty word. Even if he turned his head, he was too lazy to talk to Lvyang again.


    Because Qingguang now knows that chatting with Lvyang is like casting pearls before swine. It''s nonsense!


    Seeing that Qingguang actually said such words, Lvyang gently shook his head, and immediately uttered a sigh, which made him unable to help saying: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity, ah, the head of the young family is so depressed, and it''s no wonder he won''t know that he was cheated?"


    It has to be said that Lvyang is a person who really knows Qingguang.


    However, these three words once again mobilized Qingguang''s mind.


    This made Qingguang have to look at Lvyang and couldn''t help but say, "what do you mean? I don''t know what was trapped?"


    However, at this moment, Lvyang stopped talking.


    This made Qingguang more angry. He felt that Lvyang was simply playing with himself.


    It happens that I have to get caught, which is really helpless to the extreme!


    At that moment, Qingguang quickly stood up, then looked at Lvyang coldly, and said in a cold voice, "you have made it clear to me that you don''t know what has been dented? What have I been dented? You say!"


    However, at this moment, Lvyang was too lazy to talk to Qingguang, or strictly speaking, now Lvyang took Qingguang completely as air, so he didn''t respond to Qingguang at all, and even deliberately yawned, then patted his open mouth with his palm, and then looked sleepy.


    This really makes people completely don''t know what to say.


    It has to be said that this look of Lvyang is really green with anger. The whole face has become extremely iron blue, and the look is just as ugly as eggplant.


    At that moment, Qingguang planned to rush over and beat Lvyang severely.

 Chapter 3840

    Anyway, Qingguang thought, "in front of Mr. Lin, you don''t dare to use Reiki casually, so even if I beat you into a pig''s head, he will never have any opinion!"


    At this moment, Lvyang saw Qingguang angrily coming towards him. At present, he was also an exciting spirit. He hurriedly stood up from the ground, and there was a look of fear in his eyes. At the same time, his tone became very bleak and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? What do you think?"


    Hearing this sentence, Qingguang immediately uttered a cold hum and said in a cold voice.


    Hearing what Qingguang said, Lvyang immediately issued a warning: "I warn you, you''d better not move your hands, otherwise..."


    "What if not?"


    Hearing the warning of Lvyang, Qingguang became more arrogant. With a slight pull at the corners of his mouth, a cold smile appeared, and the cold voice said, "what can you do to me?"


    With that, Qingguang gradually approached Lvyang.


    Heng Yanlin saw that Qingguang and Lvyang were going to start the second round of PK again, which made his extremely handsome and extremely handsome face also emerge with a thick color of helplessness.


    He really doesn''t understand why this guy can be so naive.


    It''s like a primary school student!


    In order to avoid wasting time like this, there is no way to catch up with the progress of the source Planning Institute at that time.


    Therefore, hengyanlin decided to stop them.


    Although he really wanted to see the scene of green Yang and Qingguang falling in love and killing each other.


    However, for him, there are more important things to do, so the picture in front of him can only be forcibly cut off.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin coughed gently for two times, and then looked at them. There was a serious expression on his extremely handsome face, and then he said faintly, "OK, you two, give me enough!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lvyang and Qingguang''s body, which was ready to show their skills, stiffened in an instant.


    Then, Lvyang and Qingguang began to step back, separate, and then both looked at Heng Yanlin, with embarrassing smiles on their faces. But that standing posture was really like a pupil who made mistakes, and was preparing to accept Heng Yanlin''s criticism and education as a teacher.


    This makes Heng Yanlin instantly make up the picture of teachers educating students.


    Suddenly his body was an inspiration, and he thought to himself, "what''s the situation? Why do I suddenly think of these things? It''s really frightening!"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin shook his head and put all these unrealistic ideas behind him. Then Heng Yanlin looked at the blue light, and a very serious expression appeared on his extremely handsome face full of infinite charm. Then there was a faint look in his eyes like stars, and then slowly opened his mouth, He said aloud, "Qingguang, so you really don''t know?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing hengyanlin''s question, Qingguang was confused. He really didn''t know what hengyanlin and Lvyang wanted him to know.


    However, in front of hengyanlin, Qingguang didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Therefore, Qingguang still looked at Hengyan Lin honestly and said aloud, "Mr. Lin... What do you want me to know?"


    Heng Yanlin stared at Qingguang''s face, and then looked at the confused color in his eyes, trying to see if Qingguang was really lying.


    However, after hengyanlin looked for a while, hengyanlin found that Qingguang really didn''t know. His eyes were full of sincerity, and he didn''t seem to know that there was a clone at all.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin gently breathed out a breath. Looking at the face of Qingguang, which was also somewhat beautiful, he slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "according to the words that Lvyang just said, that is to say, you are really replaced as the head of the Green family."


    "It''s impossible..."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qingguang subconsciously refuted and even explained.


    Just after refuting, and when he wanted to explain, Qingguang remembered that the person who said this sentence was not Lvyang, but hengyanlin.


    This means that what Heng Yanlin said is likely to be true.


    All of a sudden, Qingguang''s mood became extremely messy. There was a color of surprise on his pretty face. He looked at Heng Yanlin, slightly opened his lips, and asked aloud, "why? Why is it like this? They can''t betray me!"


    "They really won''t betray you, because the owner who is presiding over many affairs of the Green family is actually you." Looking at Qingguang, Heng Yanlin slightly widened his eyes and said such a paragraph word by word.


    Heng Yanlin wanted to see how Qingguang would feel after hearing such a sentence.


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, a shocked expression appeared on Qingguang''s face, and then sheriday shouted, "what?! it''s impossible?! I''m here now. How can the owner of the green house be me now? It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! I don''t believe it!"


    Seeing Qingguang''s appearance, Heng Yanlin carefully observed it, and finally found that Qingguang''s appearance really didn''t seem to be concealing something. He really didn''t know the occurrence of this thing.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang and nodded without trace.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin has nodded at him, Lu Yang has nodded at him, indicating that he has received your signal from Mr. Lin.


    Then, the corners of Lvyang''s mouth pulled slightly, pulled out a faint smile, and then said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting!"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Qingguang''s eyes immediately became very sharp. Then he looked at Lvyang and said in a cold voice, "Lvyang, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    "What do you mean, do you still need me to say?" Hearing Qingguang''s words, Lvyang smiled faintly.

 Chapter 3841

    Then, there was a poor look in the eyes of Lvyang.


    "Make it clear to me, what exactly does it mean?" Seeing the poor eyes in green Yang''s eyes cast on him, Qingguang asked coldly.


    Yes, Qingguang really doesn''t understand why Lvyang should look at himself with such eyes, and what kind of relationship does it have with the owner of the Qingjia now?


    Seeing Qingguang, there was no way to remember, which made Lvyang and Hengyan Lin look at each other involuntarily.


    Then Lvyang said faintly, "Qingguang, I really don''t know whether you are really stupid or fake stupid. Don''t you know that there is cloning technology in this world?"


    "Cloning technology?"


    Hearing what Lvyang said, Qingguang was confused. Then he finally reacted. He looked at Lvyang and asked coldly, "what do you mean, Lvyang?"


    Speaking of this, Qingguang couldn''t help but pull out a sarcastic smile on his face and said in a cold voice, "do you want to say that the person who occupied the main position of my family in the green house is my clone? Are you kidding? Want to clone me? How is this possible?! am I the kind of person who can be cloned casually? It''s really interesting, it''s absolutely impossible!!"


    However, when Qingguang finished these words, Qingguang found that the expression on their faces, whether it was hengyanlin or Lvyang, was telling Qingguang very seriously that all this was not a joke.


    This makes Qingguang the whole person extremely confused.


    Is all this... Really true?


    Qingguang looked at Hengyan Lin, swallowed his saliva, and couldn''t help but ask, "Lin, Mr. Lin, you told me that all this should not be true, right?"


    Qingguang stared at Heng Yanlin with expectation. He wanted Heng Yanlin to tell himself that all this was not true.


    However, dreams are beautiful and this world is cruel.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Heng Yanlin to fabricate facts casually.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and said aloud, "everything the master of Lvyang said is true."


    "At present, there is indeed a clone of you in the Green family that is replacing you, sitting on the seat of the head of that family and managing the affairs of the whole green family."


    "Of course, in the eyes of the Green family, you have never disappeared, which can also explain why so many days have passed, but a green family has not come to save you, or even inquire about you."


    "Because from the beginning to the end, they all feel that you are still in the youth family, and you have not disappeared."


    "They take your clone as you, so they are so relieved."


    "No, it''s impossible!!"


    Even if Heng Yanlin said such words, there is no doubt that it is a very shocking news for Qingguang, which directly impacted his body back and forth, making him gasp for breath, and then he said aloud, "how is this possible?! how can I be cloned?! what''s the joke?"


    "In fact, we are not kidding you. Anyway, no matter how you want to reject this fact, the fact is that there, your is indeed cloned, and if we guess correctly, it is likely to be a plan prepared at the beginning."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qingguang heard this sentence from Heng Yanlin. His face was full of confusion, and he asked aloud.


    Even if it was Lvyang, his face showed surprise. At the same time, he also looked at hengyanlin very curiously. He wanted to know why hengyanlin said such a sentence.


    "How did the senior elder promise you at the beginning? What benefits did he promise you after you secretly attacked the green house and got a lot of information about the source plan?"


    Looking at Qingguang, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome and handsome face showed a serious expression. At the same time, he slowly opened his mouth and asked.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Qingguang was stunned for a moment, and even with a confused face, he said aloud, "does this have anything to do with what you just said?"


    "Of course it matters. Just say it directly." Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    Although I don''t know why hengyanlin asked these questions and what to do, Qingguang replied very seriously: "the mysterious man said that if we can get all the information of the source plan, as long as we give it to them, he will give us part of the source plan information for us to study, and will also help us become the first family in the outer city of the steel core city, and even let us govern the whole outer city."


    "At the same time, it can also help me improve my strength, make my strength reach s level, and make me a super existence!"


    Hearing these benefits that Qingguang said, Lvyang felt so speechless that he couldn''t help saying, "so after he said these words, you believed it?"


    "Of course not, but his strength is so strong that I can''t fight again. What can I do? I can only reluctantly believe it..."


    Speaking of this, Qingguang suddenly stopped, and his eyes burst out with bright light, as if he thought of something, which made Qingguang''s face emerge with a very ugly expression, and even couldn''t help but utter a dirty word.


    "Shit! Did you get my genes at that time, so you can clone me?"


    Hearing what Qingguang said, Heng Yanlin and Lvyang looked at each other, and immediately Lvyang said, "what''s the matter?"


    "At that time, I didn''t believe them, but the mysterious man said that there was a device that could make me stronger, such as giving me a reward in advance? Anyway, I didn''t believe it very much, but after the test, my strength was indeed enhanced a lot, so I believed them."


    "It is likely that I got my genetic data at that time, so I can be cloned?"


    Hearing what Qingguang said, Heng Yanlin and Lvyang looked at each other again, and then Lvyang said aloud, "it''s likely that it''s really like this. After all, it''s easy for a stupid person like you to get your genetic data."

 Chapter 3842

    "Who do you say is stupid?!"


    Hearing what Lvyang said, Qingguang immediately became angry and shouted coldly.


    "Whoever asks is stupid?"


    Lu Yang shrugged his shoulders and said faintly.


    "You..."


    "Okay, okay."


    Seeing that Lvyang and Qingguang quarreled again, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily. Then he waved his hands and said helplessly, "Why are you two arguing there like children? Is it over?"


    "If I can, I can''t wait to tear him apart!" Lu Yang stared at Qingguang, with a very serious expression on his face, and said in a deep voice.


    Qingguang also laughed and said faintly, "don''t worry. If I have a chance, I will never show mercy to you."


    Between the two, four eyes looked at each other, and the collision even seemed to spark the void.


    "So it''s likely that you were captured at that time?" At this moment, Heng Yanlin asked again.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qingguang didn''t want to admit it, but he could only nod with an embarrassed face and said, "there should be nothing wrong with this appearance."


    At this moment, the corners of Lvyang''s mouth were pulled slightly, outlining a sneer and sarcastically saying, "it''s really stupid!"


    "You''re stupid!"


    Seeing the appearance of Lvyang, Qingguang immediately scolded.


    "You''re not stupid. How could you be robbed of genetic data?" Lu Yang opened his mouth faintly and said aloud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Qingguang didn''t know how to refute. He could only open his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Well, he''s really stupid, but he won''t admit it!


    Seeing Qingguang, there was no way to refute himself, and Lvyang''s face was full of satisfaction.


    Seeing these two people''s virtue also made Heng Yanlin feel speechless.


    Of course, although that''s what he said, hengyanlin thought deeply. He shouted at Qingguang, "so, apart from this aspect, is there no more?"


    "Ah? What do you mean?" Heng Yanlin suddenly said such a sentence, which made Qingguang a little confused, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s nothing else besides this thing? Maybe something else took your genetic data?" Heng Yanlin briefly elaborated.


    Seeing that hengyanlin had already asked, Qingguang frowned and thought seriously. Then he shook his head at hengyanlin and said, "no, I don''t know anything except that in this matter, they are likely to get my genetic data."


    Seeing that Qingguang has said so, hengyanlin has understood that Qingguang should have no other memory points to tell him.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin nodded at Qingguang, slowly opened his mouth and said, "so, do you still want to go back now?"


    "I..."


    Hearing this sentence, Qingguang suddenly didn''t know how to answer Heng Yanlin''s words.


    Go back... Of course, I want to go back!


    Qingguang doesn''t want to be a prisoner all his life.


    However, if it is really like what hengyanlin and Lvyang said, it means that now the Green family is completely under control.


    Qingguang is not a fool. Obviously, he was used by those guys of the Presbyterian Church from beginning to end.


    From the beginning, they did not intend to bring Qingguang into their interior.


    Instead, after Qingguang solves the green house, he plans to put all the data of the source plan into his bag, and then send Qingguang''s clone to kick away Qingguang, the master, and then let Qingguang''s clone close the whole green house.


    Therefore, it is true that the Presbyterian Council promised Qingguang the benefits of making the Qingjia become the absolute master of the outer city of the whole steel core city.


    However, it is controlled by the clones of Qingguang.


    So, in other words, Qingguang''s mission has failed now, and they also quickly let the clones of Qingguang control the whole Qingjia, which means that they don''t care about the life and death of Qingguang at all.


    Because they have clone cyan light.


    Therefore, if he really let Lvyang leave with blue light now, he will not go back to Qingjia.


    Moreover, those people in the Qing family will definitely no longer believe in Qingguang.


    Unless we can find evidence that the Qingguang in Qingjia is a clone.


    But it''s really hard to find the evidence that Qingguang is a clone!


    Therefore, now green home is the safest, for Qingguang.


    Therefore, after clarifying the cause and effect, Qingguang''s face can''t help but show a smile, but the smile is full of bitterness.


    He really didn''t expect that the safest place to protect him at present was the cell of his sworn enemy.


    God, I''m really good at joking with him


    Seeing the bitter smile on Qingguang''s face, Lvyang also slightly tilted the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "now you see, for you, the safest place now is here, do you understand? It''s here, I can protect you, otherwise, you must die as soon as you go out!"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Qingguang rolled his eyes at once, and said unhappily in his heart, "really, you have to get up at once!"


    Yes, Qingguang really didn''t expect Lvyang to get up directly, so he decided to ignore the former.


    As for Lvyang, he was particularly surprised to think that he had somehow become the protector of Qingguang. At the same time, he was also very proud. After all, such things are rare.


    As for Heng Yanlin, after he pondered for a while, he nodded at Qingguang, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "I understand what you mean, but I have a question to ask you, do you want to take back your youth home?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qingguang''s eyes immediately became bright and hurriedly asked, "Mr. Lin, are you willing to help me?"


    As for Lvyang, there was also some surprise when he heard hengyanlin''s words. He really didn''t expect that hengyanlin would ask such a question.


    Hengyanlin didn''t answer this question directly, but looked at Qingguang and said aloud, "answer me first. Do you want to take back the Qingjia?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t answer positively, the bright light in glaucoma was dimmed again.

 Chapter 3843

    Then, a bitter smile appeared on Qingguang''s face and said helplessly, "of course, I miss it very much, but no matter how I think, it''s useless. After all... What can I do now?"


    Yes, what can we do?


    He has nothing now. If he returns to the green house alone, I''m afraid he will be taken on the spot?


    What''s more, the Qingming mirror in his hand has been broken, so he has nothing to rely on.


    At this time, Lu Yang saw such a bitter smile on Qingguang''s face and said so many words, which made him open his mouth and wanted to say something to mock Qingguang, but he actually found that he seemed unable to say these words to him at this time.


    That kind of emotion, let Lvyang also can''t say, is very complex.


    As for Heng Yanlin, after hearing what Qingguang said, his handsome face was still calm. Immediately, he looked at Qingguang and said aloud, "you should think about it carefully. What exactly should you do? Think for yourself, but I can only say that if you really want it, you need to pay a price."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Qingguang''s face appeared with consternation. He didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin wanted to say such a sentence, but he nodded subconsciously and said to Heng Yanlin, "I know, Mr. Lin, I will seriously consider it."


    Although, Qingguang doesn''t know what to consider.


    "Then take a rest first, and we''ll see you later."


    Looking at Qingguang''s face confused and a little at a loss, Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that he had nothing to ask him again and couldn''t figure out anything, so he might as well let Qingguang rest.


    "Oh, oh, OK!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Qingguang nodded with some distraction.


    Seeing Qingguang''s state has become so bad, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, so he directly raised his head, then looked at Lvyang, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "the time is almost over, let''s go first."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already spoken, Lvyang naturally didn''t say much, but nodded gently, and then left with Heng Yanlin.


    However, before leaving, Lu Yang turned his head and looked at Qingguang, but found that Qingguang was in consternation, standing in place like a stake.


    Seeing Qingguang like this, Lvyang didn''t say much, but the eyes revealed in his eyes were extremely complex.


    At that moment, Lu Yang sighed in his heart. Immediately when he walked out of the cell, he looked at the guard and whispered, "take care of him and have more meals."


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, the guard also showed consternation on his face. He didn''t understand why Lvyang would give this order at all. However, since Lvyang had already said such words, the guard naturally didn''t say much, but just followed his orders.


    "Yes!"


    At present, hengyanlin and Lvyang left here.


    However, they were silent all the way.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    After a while, Lvyang finally raised his head. He looked at Heng Yanlin, pursed his lips, and his eyes showed hesitation. It seemed that he wanted to say something to Heng Yanlin, but at this time, Lvyang didn''t know what to say.


    Hengyanlin naturally saw the appearance of Lvyang who wanted to speak but stopped talking. At that moment, he said faintly, "if you have anything to say, just say it as soon as possible."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, green Yang''s face showed a color of surprise. Soon he was refreshed, and then a very serious expression appeared on his face. Then he said aloud, "Mr. Lin, you were just in the dungeon... Are those things you said to Qingguang true?"


    "What are the things you asked?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t answer Lvyang at the first time, but he also knew what Lvyang wanted to ask, but he knew it clearly.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang was also very speechless in his heart. He knew exactly what he was going to ask. As a result, he is still pretending with him here.


    At that moment, Lu Yang opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, you should know what I want to ask."


    Lu Yang decided not to be fooled and continued to ask such questions.


    "Ah? I don''t know?"


    Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome and handsome face showed a blank color, and then slightly turned his head, looked at Lvyang, and said softly, "so many things have just happened in the dungeon, what exactly do you want to ask, how can I know? I''m not an Ascaris worm in your stomach, how can I know what you want to ask, and I can''t read my mind!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yang can only say that he completely convinced hengyanlin and was really defeated by him.


    However, seeing that Hengyan Lin had to set himself up, although Lu Yang was very unhappy in his heart, he could only follow Hengyan Lin''s words: "Mr. Lin, are you serious about helping Qingguang go back to Qingjia?"


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Heng Yanlin''s face showed a satisfied expression. However, he didn''t answer Lu Yang at the first time on this question, but asked with a smile: "since you have said so, do you think what I said is serious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the question I asked you. Ask me back. Is there a mistake? Are you trying me or something? Really!


    Lu Yang roast in his heart, but he shook his head and said to Heng Yanlin, "to be honest, I really don''t know what your answer is, Mr. Lin. after all, you look very serious, but you think you may be fooling him, so I don''t quite understand what your idea is for a moment."


    Seeing that Lu Yang answered his question so seriously, Heng Yanlin felt that he should stop teasing him, but there was also a faint smile on his handsome face. Then he looked at Lu Yang and said aloud, "since you said so, I''ll ask you a question."

 Chapter 3844

    Seeing that Heng Yanlin looked at himself so seriously and said this question, Lvyang said solemnly, "Mr. Lin, excuse me."


    "If I really want to help Qingguang, what is your idea?"


    Looking at Lvyang, Heng Yanlin looked into his eyes and said such a sentence word by word.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, green Yang''s firm face showed surprise, and immediately he was silent.


    Hengyanlin didn''t urge Lvyang, but continued to stand in place, waiting for Lvyang to answer this question slowly.


    After a full half minute, Lvyang shook his head at Hengyan Lin, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "to be honest, I don''t know."


    Hearing Lvyang''s answer, Hengyan Linton was a little surprised.


    To be honest, what Heng Yanlin expected was that Lvyang might say he didn''t agree, or that since it was Mr. Lin who wanted to do this, I couldn''t help it even if I didn''t agree, but I would refuse to provide any help.


    But what hengyanlin didn''t expect was that what Lvyang said was "I don''t know."


    This is really a very novel answer!


    Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang and found that there was a very complex look on his face. Looking at it, it should be the ups and downs of his inner emotions, so he opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you say such an answer?"


    "If it was before today''s conversation, I would certainly be 100% different from Mr. Lin. Oh, no, I would be 200% different from you. I might even pretend to agree with you on the surface, but in fact I am secretly tripping."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lvyang said so generously.


    And what Lvyang said was also within hengyanlin''s expectation, because he already knew what kind of words Lvyang would say.


    After all, I''ve been with Lvyang for so long. If hengyanlin doesn''t know what Lvyang will think, it''s really too bad.


    "So? Because of today''s conversation, your view has changed?"


    Looking at Lvyang, Heng Yanlin asked curiously.


    Lu Yang nodded in silence. After a while without saying a word, he sighed again and said aloud, "because if I look at it from the perspective of Qingguang, there is nothing wrong with it, because if it was me, I would definitely do this, for nothing else, because this world is a very cruel world."


    "In the world of the law of the jungle, if you can''t become strong enough, you will eventually die, so I can understand Qingguang''s idea."


    "What you said is true, but this idea should not be able to move you?"


    Looking at Lvyang, Heng Yanlin blinked his eyes and asked aloud.


    Lu Yang nodded, Said to Heng Yanlin: "There is nothing wrong with this. Just for this point, there is no way to eliminate the hatred in my heart, but... Looking at him sitting there alone with a blank face, I can''t help thinking, what if it was me? If the green house was controlled by clones, what should I do? How should I deal with myself? Where should I go? I have nothing, helpless, that way Zi''s situation... Is it really desperate? Will it be so desperate... "


    "Want to die!!"


    At last, Lvyang really moved Hengyan Lin.


    He didn''t expect that Lvyang would say such a thing.


    But actually, when you think about it, this is also a normal thing.


    After all, if you really get to that point, you will really be desperate to let people die.


    "So, when you put yourself in the right place and think about it, you feel pathetic about Qingguang?"


    "It''s really pathetic, because he really has nothing now, and more importantly, it''s because of him now... There is no place for him in the whole steel core city. I can imagine that once he appears on the street, he will be secretly attacked and assassinated, and now the safe place is a dungeon of our best friend, our green house. Anyway, it''s very ironic to think about it..."


    Speaking of this, Lvyang''s mood is more complicated.


    "That''s what you said..."


    Hearing these words, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but sigh. After all, only the home of his enemy is the safest in the whole world. If you say it, it''s really too weird!


    "It''s just that you won''t."


    However, when the conversation turned, hengyanlin suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Yang was immediately stunned because he didn''t react to some of them.


    Green Yang looked at Heng Yanlin, and his face showed a confused color.


    "I don''t know what?"


    "You won''t get into that situation." Hengyanlin looked at Lvyang and said word by word, "because you have us."


    When Lu Yang heard this sentence, some of them didn''t come back. When he reacted, he immediately felt that his heart seemed to become warm, and even some tears were surging in his eyes.


    It''s really because this sentence of Heng Yanlin moved him.


    You won''t get into that situation because you have us.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, even if you have nothing, you still have us.


    At least, there is his hengyanlin.


    Therefore, his Lvyang will not happen like Qingguang.


    I have to say, this sentence is really a big impact for Lvyang.


    You know, Heng Yanlin is the top power in the world, but he is willing to say such words to himself.


    Lvyang didn''t know whether Heng Yanlin was sincere or what he said only after winning the hearts of the people.


    However, at this moment, Lvyang has been completely moved.


    This makes Lvyang cannot help but want to hold hengyanlin.


    "Mr. Lin..."


    Seeing Lvyang, he wanted to rush towards himself and hold himself, which made Heng Yanlin roll his eyes in anger. Then he stretched out his palm and touched Lvyang''s chest to prevent him from approaching him again. At the same time, there was a color of disgust in his eyes:


    "All right, all right, what does it look like? It''s gone, it''s gone, and it''s back. It''s estimated that at this time, their equipment should be debugged."

 Chapter 3845

    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lvyang also felt that he had some affectation. At present, he also laughed and said, "Hey, get it!"


    Looking at Lu Yang, his face is full of giggles, which makes Heng Yanlin have some doubts. Is Lu Yang... Something wrong with his brain?


    However, for Lvyang, what Heng Yanlin said made Lvyang feel like finding the sun.


    Belong to the sun in my heart.


    Let Lvyang secretly make a determination in his heart.


    And this determination is something hengyanlin never thought of after.


    Lvyang''s determination will make hengyanlin survive a disaster.


    After hengyanlin and Lvyang returned to the source project research institute in the canyon, they went all the way. Before they reached the research room of the first aircraft, they could hear a burst of laughter from a distance, which seemed to be lively.


    Hearing the laughter, Heng Yanlin and Lvyang couldn''t help looking at each other. They both saw the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    Yes, they are really very confused. How can such lively laughter appear in the research room of the first aircraft?


    When hengyanlin and Lvyang both walked into the research room of the first unit, they saw Mu Shishan, Li Gui and other researchers standing on the same equipment, constantly communicating, smiling.


    Seeing that Li Gui could actually talk with Mu Shishan so happily, it made green Yang''s firm face appear a look of surprise, and made him whisper, "this is really interesting!"


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome and handsome face showed surprise. He looked at Lu Yang and asked, "what''s the matter? Why is there an interesting way?"


    "Mr. Lin, I''m afraid you don''t know Li Gui." Lu Yang smiled and said.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately became extremely handsome, extremely handsome and full of charm. A strange color appeared on his face. At the same time, he thought in his heart, "I''m not familiar with him. Why should I know what he is like?"


    At this moment, Lvyang continued to say, "Mr. Lin, I tell you, Li Gui, don''t look at him when he just talked to you, he was very kind, as if he were an old man, but in fact, he was very strict about many projects of the source plan. Whenever he did something wrong, his voice was really like Hong Zhong, which could scare people to death!"


    "My Lord, it''s not good for you to speak ill of me in front of me. Don''t think I can''t hear what you say because I''m too low!" At this moment, Li Gui''s old face appeared with a touch of unhappiness, looked at Lvyang and said slowly.


    Mu Shishan stood beside Li Gui, smiled faintly and said, "the master of Lvyang is actually praising you for being very serious about your work!"


    "That''s it. How can you say I''m scolding you? I''m praising you. It''s because of your serious attitude that many projects of our source plan can be successfully implemented. Are you right?"


    Lu Yang also continued to follow Mu Shishan''s words, and then walked past with a smile.


    Hearing the words in Lvyang''s mouth, Li Gui also curled his lips and said faintly, "do you think I believe you?"


    "Well, of course you have to believe it!"


    Lu Yang smiled, with his hands on his back, and looked at the equipment in front of everyone, which looked like a freezer. He asked aloud, "how''s it going? Has it been adjusted?"


    Hearing this, Li Gui turned his head and looked at Mu Shishan. A gentle smile appeared on his old face and said, "Miss mu, come on."


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Mu Shishan smiled and opened her powder Tender lips, said softly, "we have adjusted the equipment and are doing the last simulation calculation. If this simulation calculation is successful, it means that everything is OK."


    Mu Shishan''s words, green Yang''s eyes are bright, and then he asked aloud, "has it been successful?"


    "Yes, it has been debugged successfully," said Li Gui, looking at Mu Shishan again, pushing his square glasses, showing an exclamation on his face, and said admiringly to Mu Shishan, "this is still thanks to miss mu. If it weren''t for Miss mu, we might not be able to succeed!"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and a modest expression appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. She shook her head at Li Gui, smiled and said, "it''s not impossible, thanks to Director Li and fellow researchers."


    "Oh, Miss mu, don''t be modest. If it weren''t for you, we might not be able to overcome this difficulty!"


    "Yes, Miss mu, really, without you, we may not be able to finish it!"


    However, after Mu Shishan said this sentence, many researchers looked at Mu Shishan, with a faint smile on his face, and quickly praised him.


    It has to be said that the words between the two sides also surprised both hengyanlin and Lvyang.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan and asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Shishan smiled softly and replied, "it''s just to help them solve a small problem."


    "Miss mu, you are really too modest!"


    "Yes, that''s not a small problem, but a big problem!"


    Hearing this, many researchers shook their heads and said these words to Mu Shishan.


    Lu Yang looked at Li Gui, with a look of consternation on his face, and asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    "We were just debugging the equipment, and a string of data was wrong, resulting in some failures. It was Miss Mu who helped us adjust the data and make up the defects again, so that we could go on smoothly." Li Gui briefly explained what just happened.


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Lu Yang suddenly realized. He looked at Mu Shishan, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Miss Mu has also studied this aspect!"


    "It''s more than research. It''s genius! It''s just a simple statement of theoretical knowledge, and miss Mu will be able to do it. I think if Miss Mu is a researcher, she will definitely be a top researcher, and may even be..."

 Chapter 3846

    At last, when Li Gui wanted to say more, he suddenly felt a very cold breath around him, which made Li Gui shiver uncontrollably.


    The next second, he saw a bright smile like sunshine on Heng Yanlin''s face, and then Li Gui saw that Heng Yanlin stretched out a palm and put Mu Shishan''s Jiao He took his body in his arms, looked at Li Gui solemnly at the same time, and said, "director Li, I appreciate your kindness, but my wife is not very interested in these things. What research experts are not experts, naturally they are not interested."


    Li Gui now understands that the chill he just felt came from Heng Yanlin.


    This wife slave


    Li Gui let out a roast in his heart.


    However, he did not dare to say these words in front of Heng Yanlin. After all, he felt that his life was still more important.


    Seeing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Even if she smiled at Li Gui, she said softly, "director Li, don''t listen to him. He''s talking nonsense. I''m still a little interested."


    Hearing this sentence, Li Gui''s eyes immediately became bright, just like a light bulb. At this moment, he was completely irrational. No matter whether he would offend Heng Yanlin or not, he directly said to Mu Shishan with enthusiasm: "since it''s like this, why don''t miss Mu come to our source planning Institute as a researcher to study these projects?"


    For a moment, Li Gui felt a strong chill over him, which made Li Gui feel like his body had fallen into a millennium ice cellar in an instant, which made Li Gui''s whole person thrilled.


    Then Li Gui saw that Heng Yanlin''s face was full of a bright smile, but his bright smile was full of Mori cold.


    At this moment, Li Gui also counseled.


    As for mu Shishan, the smile on her delicate and beautiful face suddenly stiffened.


    Immediately after that, Mu Shishan stretched out her jade hand and twisted the flesh of Heng Yanlin''s arm. Then she smiled gently at Li Gui, opened her lips, and said aloud, "sorry, director Li, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t want to be a research expert, I just want to be with my husband."


    With this sentence, Mu Shishan stretched out her palm and then grabbed Heng Yanlin''s arm.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words and her actions, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a proud look, and even raised his head and chest, as if he were showing off to Li Gui. You see, my wife is still the best for me!


    Seeing Heng Yanlin like this, Li Gui was speechless, and even couldn''t help but roast in his heart: "really a wife slave!"


    However, Li Gui said kindly, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I don''t have that much interest now, but I won''t be sure in the future, will I?"


    Speaking of this, Li Gui also glanced at Heng Yanlin''s face. His eyes were full of provocative taste, which made Heng Yanlin really have an impulse to kill this Li Gui.


    It has to be said that the provocation of Li Gui and Heng Yanlin made everyone cry and laugh.


    An old boy and a young boy are still bickering here... This is really


    At that moment, Lu Yang waved his hand, followed by a faint smile on his face, then looked at Li Gui, opened his mouth and said, "now that it''s all ready, how long will it take?"


    "Drop -"


    When the words in Lvyang''s mouth were finished, he heard such a clear sound from the side console, followed by a harsh sound without any emotion from the horn on the console:


    "The simulation calculation is over, and the simulation result is..."


    "Success!"


    Hearing this sound, although there was no emotional fluctuation, stiff and indifferent, in Li Gui''s ears, it was like the sound of nature, which made the corners of his mouth pull slightly, outlined a faint smile, and said to Lvyang and others, "this is the time."


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, hengyanlin''s extremely handsome face showed a confused color, and then slowly opened his mouth and asked aloud, "so, how does this device work?"


    Li Gui hasn''t opened his mouth to explain, but standing beside Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face holding his arm emerged with a faint smile, followed by a whisper: "this device, in fact, is to expand my perception."


    "Expand your perception?"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin immediately became more confused, slightly cocked his head, looked at Mu Shishan, and asked softly.


    Mu Shishan nodded and whispered to Heng Yanlin, "yes, it''s to expand my perception."


    "Strictly speaking, it is to expand my spiritual perception, and then let me feel many forces in my body more."


    "Because only by amplifying my spiritual perception, can I excavate the power of your seal hidden deeper in my body, so that I can grasp it and pull it out."


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin suddenly realized that the original device was to amplify spiritual perception. If it was like this, it was indeed possible to find the power of "rule authority" in Mu Shishan''s body.


    However, Heng Yanlin still had a question in his heart.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face continued to show the just confused color, and then looked at Mu Shishan and asked softly, "is it not dangerous to expand your spiritual perception?"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and her eyelids slightly jumped. A bright smile appeared on her beautiful face, and she whispered to Heng Yanlin, "well, there is no danger."


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, because he noticed that Mu Shishan''s eyelids were beating slightly.


    That is to say, Mu Shishan is lying.


    So why did Mu Shishan lie?


    This means that this expansion of mental perception is dangerous.

 Chapter 3847

    As soon as he thought of this, Heng Yanlin looked at Li Gui, opened his mouth and said aloud, "Li Gui, do you think there are any side effects of this device?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Li Gui immediately glanced at Mu Shishan.


    However, Mu Shishan''s eyes were still calm, and her exquisite and beautiful face was still with a gentle smile, and she didn''t say much.


    However, deep in Mu Shishan''s eyes, there was a touch of panic passing by.


    However, Heng Yanlin saw the panic in Mu Shishan''s eyes. Although it flashed by, it was still detected by Heng Yanlin.


    At present, Heng Yanlin pursed his lips, and then continued to look at Li Gui.


    Li Gui saw Mu Shishan like this. Although his old face was full of calm, there was also a panic in his eyes under the frame of his glasses, but he soon kept calm, showed a warm smile at Hengyan Lin, looked at Hengyan Lin, slowly opened his mouth, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, this device, it doesn''t..."


    However, before the words in Li Gui''s mouth were finished, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, looked at Li Gui, directly opened his mouth first, and interrupted his words: "don''t deceive me, tell the truth, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Li Gui''s face appeared stunned. Then he slightly raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin, but he found that there was a very serious expression on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome and exceptionally handsome face, and there was an abnormal calm look in his eyes like stars.


    This suddenly made Li Gui''s heart cold.


    Li Gui knew very clearly that Heng Yanlin was really angry.


    Li Gui understands that if he really doesn''t tell the truth, I''m afraid Heng Yanlin will directly kill him on the spot.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face showed a sudden change of color, and immediately frowned at hengyanlin and whispered, "what are you doing? Where are the side effects? I have told you that there are no side effects! Why don''t you believe it?"


    Say, Mu Shishan also quietly stretched out his jade hand and pulled the sleeve of Heng Yanlin.


    However, at this time, Heng Yanlin did not have any kind face. His handsome face still maintained a calm color. He slightly turned his head, looked at Mu Shishan, and said softly, "your eyelids just jumped. Generally, as long as you hide something from me, your eyelids will jump involuntarily to show your guilt. I have never forgotten this habit of you."


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and the smile on her beautiful face became rigid in an instant.


    Because Mu Shishan didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin could observe such details so subtly.


    Suddenly, Mu Shishan didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin saw that Mu Shishan was silent. He turned to Li Gui and asked, "director Li, please tell me in detail."


    Lu Yang also frowned slightly, and his face showed a serious color. He said to Li Gui like this: "Li Gui, if there are really any side effects, you should say it directly. There is no need to hide it. Mr. Lin is his own person, not to mention, what risks should we all know clearly, right?"


    "Otherwise, if there are other accidents that we don''t know about all of a sudden, isn''t it too late to prevent them at that time? So if there is anything wrong with this equipment, you should quickly say it and see if it can be solved. I''m not sure what else Mr. Lin can do to solve it!"


    Li Gui was silent when he saw Mu Shishan, and he also heard that Lvyang had said so, so he just said helplessly, "in fact, it''s not something more risky, that is, our device is the spiritual perception of people who are amplified, but how to enlarge and expand the spiritual perception?"


    "That is, we must tear the spiritual force out, but if the spiritual force wants to tear it out, it means that we need to bear the pain caused by the tearing of the spiritual force..."


    Hearing this, Lu Yang looked shocked, stared at Li Gui, and said angrily, "this is just a side effect?! are you kidding me? If this one doesn''t work well, your head will explode every minute!"


    Yes, this spiritual force directly tears, which is equivalent to tearing with the soul. Take the soul to tear, don''t you tear it into pieces?


    Isn''t the pain produced extremely terrible?


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was also gloomy at this moment. Then he raised his head slightly, looked at Mu Shishan, and said aloud, "so, is this what you told me? Is there no danger?"


    Spiritual force split, which is equal to soul tearing, which may be fatal!


    Mu Shishan saw that Heng Yanlin''s face was gloomy as if it were going to drip water, and her beautiful face also appeared with a helpless color. Even if she whispered, "it doesn''t matter, it''s just a very low probability. Besides, my spiritual power is very thick, and it can''t cause much effect."


    Heng Yanlin frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "do you think I will believe it?"


    Mu Shishan''s pretty face still maintained a helpless expression, and then said aloud, "this is true. I didn''t want to tell you just now, but I''m afraid you''ll think too much. Look, now that you hear these words, are you also thinking nonsense?"


    "Shouldn''t I think more about this?" Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan seriously, and asked in a bad tone.


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and nodded gently at Heng Yanlin, saying softly, "what you said is not wrong, you really shouldn''t think more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin also felt speechless. At present, a very serious expression appeared on his extremely handsome face, and then he said in a deep voice, "I don''t agree."


    Mu Shishan naturally knew what Heng Yanlin said, so she also opened her mouth to refute faintly.

 Chapter 3848

    "If you don''t agree, it''s up to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s refutation, Heng Yanlin did not know how to answer again.


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan very seriously and said in a deep voice, "I said no, it''s No."


    "I heard what you said," Mu Shishan nodded very seriously, and then opened her mouth, "but I''m not going to listen."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know how to deal with his beautiful wife at once. He could only say helplessly, "I say wife, can you stop being so willful!"


    "Now is not the time to let you be wayward!"


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Heng Yan Linton frowned, and his voice sounded slowly in Mu Shishan''s ear like a sullen thunder: "I don''t allow you to go!"


    "You don''t allow it to be your business, but it''s my business that I want to go, and you can''t stop me!"


    Mu Shishan said such a sentence again,


    Hengyanlin said in a deep voice, "you know if I want to stop you, I can definitely stop you."


    "Hehe, then you should stop it and try!"


    Mu Shishan turned her head at this moment and looked at Heng Yanlin. There was also a chill on her exquisite and beautiful face. The cold smile outlined between the corners of her lips also made Heng Yanlin frown.


    Because Heng Yanlin knew that Mu Shishan was threatening herself.


    And I have to say that Mu Shishan''s move... Is really effective for Heng Yanlin!


    Reluctantly shook his head, Heng Yanlin turned his head and looked at Lvyang, Li Gui, and a bunch of other researchers. An apologetic color appeared on his unusually handsome and very handsome face, and said to them, "our husband and wife have some private words to say, I don''t know if you can..."


    Before Heng Yanlin finished speaking, Lu Yang directly interrupted Heng Yanlin without thinking about it and said, "no problem, Mr. Lin, just talk with Miss mu, let''s go out first."


    After saying this, Lu Yang waved his hand and let everyone present leave.


    After all, Lvyang is still the master of the house, so Lvyang has said so, so others naturally follow orders.


    What''s more, hengyanlin has already said that this is the business of their husband and wife, so they naturally have no right to intervene.


    At present, they all walked out of the research room of the first aircraft in unison, leaving space for them.


    Everyone looked at Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan from a distance, and they were all whispering.


    Even Li Gui is no exception.


    Li Gui looked at Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan in the distance ahead. He stretched out his arm and stabbed Lvyang''s arm. At the same time, he asked in a low voice, "Hey, do you think they will collapse?"


    When Lvyang heard what Li Gui said, he immediately understood why Li Gui said it.


    At that moment, Lu Yang rolled his eyes unhappily and said to Li Gui roast, "I said you don''t care about you. Are you still thinking about others? Aren''t you afraid that your family is jealous?"


    "Go, go, what are you talking about? Am I that kind of person?"


    Hearing the words, Li Gui immediately threw green Yang a big white eye, and then said angrily, "what I like is her talent!"


    "Really, I won''t lie to you. She is really talented in research. I think if she comes to our source Planning Institute for project research, the progress of many of our projects can certainly be improved by leaps and bounds. Really, I can promise you 100% that if you don''t believe it, I can swear to you!"


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Lu Yangdang even shook his head, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "I naturally believe what you say. If I don''t believe you, I won''t entrust you with the responsibility of such a large source planning research institute."


    When Li Gui heard what Lu Yang said, he immediately curled his lips. There was a disgusting look in his eyes. At the same time, he muttered in his heart, "it''s really nonsense. He gave me a research institute. As a result, the resources of the project were not allocated to me. It''s really stingy!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing!"


    Lu Yang sniffed the words and disdained to smile. He even shook his head, looked at Li Gui, and said in a deep voice, "Li Gui, I know what you are thinking, but now the green home outside is being rebuilt, and many things need money. It''s not that I don''t want to give you all the resources. Are you clear? It''s really a matter of no way, so this is why I have to temporarily close some projects!"


    Li Gui waved his hand and said faintly, "I know what you mean. You don''t have to explain to me. I know. I can understand you. You don''t have to tell me these big truths here. I''m not a child."


    "Then you still roast!"


    "Roast, roast, what''s the matter? Isn''t this allowed?"


    "OK, OK, you roast, you roast."


    "But let me tell you, Miss Mu is really together..."


    "Stop, don''t talk about this," seeing that Li Gui was still thinking of winning over Mu Shishan at this juncture, Lu Yang felt speechless. At that moment, he waved his hand and then said aloud, "Don''t say such words, will you? It''s obviously impossible to work. And you just heard what Miss Mu said. She wants to be with Mr. Lin. as a top strong person like them, you should know that since she said such words, it''s impossible to talk casually."


    "What''s more, if you think about it so much again, I guess Mr. Lin will really be moved and kill you directly. At that time, it''s too late for you to regret. What''s more, I won''t intercede or take revenge for you, because it''s completely impossible to happen. More importantly, I can''t provoke it. I still have the whole green family to protect!"


    "Oh, I know, I know what you mean..."


    Hearing this, Li Gui said impatiently, then waved his hand, and then a look of regret appeared on his face, saying softly, "I just feel a little pity..."


    Hearing the words, Lu Yang just said faintly, "there is no need to be a pity. Everyone has their own aspirations. This is Miss Mu''s personal choice. We are not her. Who has no right to interfere, aren''t we?"

 Chapter 3849

    Hearing what Lvyang said, Li Gui opened his mouth and wanted to refute what Lvyang said, but Li Gui suddenly found that TEMAO himself really had no way to refute!


    Yes, there is really no way to refute!


    Because as Lu Yang said, they are not mu Shishan''s people. Why should they correct Mu Shishan''s decision?


    So, thinking of this, Li Gui sighed again.


    After this sigh, Li Gui shook his head and became silent without saying anything more.


    Seeing that Li Gui was silent, Lu Yang didn''t say anything more.


    Lu Yang was very clear in his heart. Li Gui really felt sorry, because he could see that Li Gui really liked Mu Shishan to stay and help him with his tall talent.


    If it were someone else, Lvyang would surely promise countless benefits, and even if she used some disgraceful means, she would stay.


    It''s just a pity that the person in front of me is mu Shishan, not someone else.


    Is the other half of hengyanlin.


    This is already a sufficient surface, and they have no way to deal with it at all.


    Because once you start, the situation will really be completely broken.


    Of course, they dare not fight, after all, they really can''t fight!


    At this moment, if Heng Yanlin knew that Li Gui was still thinking about poaching his wife to become a researcher, he would be really angry and directly put Li Gui on the spot.


    Of course, at this moment, Heng Yanlin also has no time and energy to pay attention to the situation of Li Gui.


    When Lu Yang, Li Gui and others left the research room of the first aircraft, hengyanlin''s handsome face appeared with a very serious expression, staring at Mu Shishan and slightly opening his mouth.


    However, as soon as Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and wanted to speak, Mu Shishan raised her head, looked directly at Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome and very handsome face, and opened her mouth before Heng Yanlin: "I know what you want to say, but I don''t agree. I must go into this device."


    "Why?! don''t you know how dangerous it is?"


    Seeing Mu Shishan saying this directly, Heng Yan Linton frowned tightly and asked, his tone full of anxiety.


    "I know the danger, but I just said that this danger is not a high probability. I won''t cheat you on this point, and we have agreed that we won''t do anything uncertain. I''m not going to waste my life here for an experiment, isn''t it worth it?"


    "But there is still a risk, isn''t there?" Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin asked in a deep voice.


    "There are risks, but it doesn''t matter, because I have life insurance."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was still looking at him so worried, and was still determined not to let her do it, Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face also showed a helpless expression. Finally, there was no way, so he had to say his cards.


    "Life insurance? What is that?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s last words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed surprise and asked.


    "You should know that I came in with a blank spiritual mark, right?" Looking at Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan explained patiently.


    "Well, you said this before, and then?"


    Heng Yanlin asked in doubt.


    "Then, before I came in, I had Su Yu make a life insurance. Once there was a crisis in my spiritual mark, the switch of life insurance would be turned on, which would quickly force me back and leave your spiritual world. Now you should understand what I mean?"


    "If something happens to this device, it''s actually no big deal for me. I can just leave it with life insurance, but if it''s really that time, I''m afraid I can''t come back..."


    "What you said... Is true?"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin frowned, and a suspicious look appeared on his handsome face, because he always felt that Mu Shishan seemed to be cheating him?


    Seeing the suspicious color on Heng Yanlin''s face, Mu Shishan rolled her eyes angrily, and then opened her mouth, He said aloud, "what nonsense are you talking about? Of course, it''s true. Otherwise, how can I feel so confident that I can enter this device? And I''m still willing to enter under such a risk? I must rely on it. Otherwise, don''t I just go to die? Do you think I''m like the kind of person who will die at will?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, as if it was indeed such a truth


    Mu Shishan couldn''t easily hand over his life, which was really unreliable.


    "Are you sure? Is it really like this?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan, squinting, still a look of disbelief.


    When Mu Shishan heard this, a very serious expression suddenly appeared on her beautiful face, and her voice changed: "if you say so, I''m really going to be angry!"


    Feeling that Mu Shishan''s mood had changed, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with an embarrassing smile, and then said, "Oh, no, no, wife, don''t be angry, I''m not worried about you. If you really want to have such a life-saving card, why don''t you say it in advance? Let me worry about it all the time!"


    "That''s not just a lot of people here. What do you want me to say? And if others notice the sound transmission, it''s not very good, isn''t it?" Mu Shishan heard the words, and immediately speechless. It can only be said like this. However, when Mu Shishan said this sentence, he seemed to have some confidence.


    Mu Shishan''s life-saving card is indeed true. Once her life is really in danger, that life measure will directly pull Mu Shishan out of hengyanlin''s fantasy world, so that she won''t encounter a fatal situation.

 Chapter 3850

    However, although the words say so, but


    If Mu Shishan really stepped on the device, then the pain caused by the soul division she would encounter... It would really happen.


    Yes, it does happen.


    After all, this is a side effect of the equipment. If Mu Shishan wants to expand her mental perception, it must be the power to split her spirit. In this way, it means that Mu Shishan must bear the pain of division.


    Of course, if it is like this, it means that Mu Shishan is likely to be fainted by pain, which leads to the activation of her life safety mechanism. In this way, Mu Shishan can escape from danger.


    However, during this period, Mu Shishan had to bear the pain that she should bear.


    However, Mu Shishan certainly didn''t tell Heng Yanlin about this matter. After all, if she told Heng Yanlin about this side effect, then Heng Yanlin would definitely blow up.


    As for Heng Yanlin, looking at Mu Shishan with a quiet face, his eyes revealed a suspicious color. I don''t know why, he felt that what Mu Shishan said was indeed a fact, but in this fact, he seemed to hide something


    But Heng Yanlin couldn''t figure out what to hide, because there was too little useful information.


    Mu Shishan was also a little guilty when Heng Yanlin looked at her with such eyes. At that moment, she swallowed her saliva, then patted Heng Yanlin on the shoulder, and said in a coquettish tone, "Oh, don''t think about it. There''s nothing. Didn''t I just say it? If you really don''t believe it, I''ll tell you to contact Su Yu and let Su Yu explain to you?"


    With this sentence, Mu Shishan stretched out her palm and grabbed Heng Yanlin''s palm.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face show surprise. He felt very confused and wondered how she would let me contact Su Yu?


    However, when Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan holding his palm, Mu Shishan''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Su Yu, are you there?"


    "I''m here, Mrs. mu. I don''t know what you want me to do?"


    At this moment, a voice emerged in Heng Yanlin''s mind.


    That familiar voice is Su Yu.


    This made Heng Yanlin a little surprised. He looked at Mu Shishan and didn''t expect Mu Shishan to have such an ability.


    "You tell your Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with my life safety mechanism? Is it true?" Mu Shishan''s voice also rang in Heng Yanlin''s mind and said to Su Yu.


    Su Yu heard Mu Shishan''s words, and his face also showed surprise. Then he said aloud, "Mr. Lin is also there?"


    "Er..." Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan, opened his mouth, and said with lips, "how should I respond to him?"


    Mu Shishan saw this, and then it rang in Heng Yanlin''s mind: "just recite directly."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin finally realized, even in his heart, he secretly thought, "Su Yu, it''s me."


    "Mr. Lin, it''s really you. It''s really great. We didn''t expect to talk to you. I..."


    Su Yu heard what really was hengyanlin''s words, and was very excited at the moment. It was like fans saw their idols. Such enthusiasm really made hengyanlin a little unbearable.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin coughed gently, directly interrupted Su Yu''s next words, and said, "don''t say so much nonsense, just say the point!"


    "Say the point?"


    Su Yu was puzzled for a moment, but soon reacted, and said to Heng Yanlin, "Oh, you''re talking about the life safety mechanism on your wife, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, you made the life safety mechanism?" Heng Yanlin nodded subconsciously and asked.


    "Yes, I did. I have to have a little security to let my wife go in and find you. Otherwise, if you come back and chop me, won''t I be killed?" Su Yu smiled faintly and replied.


    For this joke, Heng Yanlin completely stopped. After all, if Mu Shishan really had an accident, Heng Yanlin would really chop Su Yu to death without any hesitation.


    "So, is there no problem with this life safety mechanism? As long as the master has an idea or when she encounters fatal danger, she will directly leave and leave from this fantasy world?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    "Yes, the original setting is like this, which is equivalent to adding a plug-in to the wife, but this plug-in is only one-time, and once used, the spiritual mark left by the wife in this world will be completely removed, which is equivalent to the previous iris identity, no one will remember."


    "Including me?" Heng Yanlin asked.


    "Of course not. After all, Mr. Lin, you have the authority of rules, so you won''t lose your memory of your wife." Su Yu shook his head and gave an explanation.


    Seeing that she won''t lose her memory because Mu Shishan left this fantasy world, it makes Heng Yanlin a little relieved.


    Because Heng Yanlin is really worried that once he loses his memory about Mu Shishan, his original memory in the real world will be sealed by the rules of fantasy in an instant, and then let himself completely assimilate with this fantasy world.


    In that case, it''s really bad.


    Fortunately, Su Yu''s answer won''t worry Heng Yanlin.


    However, Heng Yanlin still couldn''t let go of some things. At the moment, he continued, "are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately she was speechless, and the whole beautiful face turned black.


    As for Su Yu, he was also extremely surprised. He had said it so clearly. How could Heng Yanlin still not believe it?


    So Su Yu smiled again and said, "Mr. Lin, I really didn''t deceive you. I don''t need to deceive you in this matter of life and death. If I deceive you, I''m a dog and I''m a pig, OK?"


    Hearing Su Yu say so, Heng Yanlin also feels very reasonable. Su Yu really doesn''t need to deceive himself.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin nodded, opened his mouth and said slowly.

 Chapter 3851

    "Well, there''s nothing else."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Yu asked excitedly, "Mr. Lin, how are you doing in the dreamland world? You might as well tell me about the situation there, I..."


    "OK, there''s nothing for you here. You can leave!"


    However, before Su Yu''s words were finished, Mu Shishan interrupted his words, said a faint word, and then cut off the connection with Su Yu.


    This unexpected behavior also stunned Hengyan Lin, but soon he reacted, and then he gave Mu Shishan a thumbs up and said aloud, "well done."


    Mu Shishan smiled, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "then you should be able to trust me now?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin nodded gently and said, "Hmm, I believe you now."


    Although Heng Yanlin thought it impossible for mu Shishan and Su Yu to collude, he didn''t know why. He always felt that something was wrong


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s eyes turning slightly, Mu Shishan couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    Yes, she was indeed sighing, because Heng Yanlin said that he knew Mu Shishan''s own habits, so mu Shishan naturally knew Heng Yanlin''s habits very well.


    So Heng Yanlin is thinking about something now. In fact, Mu Shishan is probably able to understand it.


    However, Mu Shishan never thought of why hengyanlin would become like this.


    Obviously, he was not like this before.


    Although, Heng Yanlin''s suspicion is indeed reasonable, after all, she did hide something.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan looked at hengyanlin, and a complex look appeared on his stunning face.


    Seeing Mu Shishan looking at himself with such complex eyes, hengyanlin''s extremely handsome and handsome face showed a very confused expression. Then he slowly opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter, wife, why are you looking at me with such eyes? Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Hearing Hengyan Lin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan shook her head immediately, and then her delicate and beautiful face showed up with a helpless look. Then she looked at Hengyan Lin and whispered, "no, it''s not that there''s something dirty on your face... But... I feel that you''ve changed."


    "Changed? What has changed? I''m still the original me!"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan, and a startled color appeared on his handsome face. Then he said such a sentence aloud. At the same time, there was a confused color in his eyes.


    To be honest, Heng Yanlin really didn''t expect Mu Shishan to say such a sentence.


    Say he''s changed?


    What has he changed?


    Isn''t he still himself?


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was full of confusion, Mu Shishan let out another sigh, shook her head, slowly opened her lips, and whispered, "or you really can''t feel yourself changing, but to be honest, you really have changed, and you have changed a lot."


    "Then tell me what I have changed!"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan actually spoke so seriously, and his mood seemed to become a little depressed, Heng Yanlin''s mood suddenly became nervous, and he thought to himself, "why does she always say that she has changed? Has she really changed?"


    Mu Shishan''s beautiful and delicate face showed a serious expression, and said in a deep voice, "when did you become so suspicious?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was stunned: "yes?"


    "Of course, there is. You have asked me several times about my life safety mechanism alone. Why is this? You were not like this before? You were very confident before. Why do you have a sense of tension now? Don''t tell me you don''t know. I''m sure I won''t believe you about this!"


    At last, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes showed a stern look, staring directly at Heng Yanlin, trying to see what kind of performance Heng Yanlin was, and he didn''t believe that Heng Yanlin would really make such words.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, he finally became very serious, and even stared at himself with such concentration, which made Heng Yanlin also slightly stunned. Immediately, his eyes turned, and he carefully recalled the layers of his performance to Su Yu just now. Finally, a bitter smile appeared on his face, and then he looked at Mu Shishan and sighed, Said: "it seems that you really found it..."


    Mu Shishan didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would really admit it.


    This made Mu Shishan a little flustered at once, but she remained calm on the surface. At the same time, Dai frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with you? Or what?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin was stunned and said, "of course, I have no problem. I''m just simple... I''m not confident!"


    "Not confident?!"


    Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, and her whole mood suddenly became messy.


    What the hell, not confident?!


    Is this unscientific?


    How is this possible?


    Hengyanlin will not be confident?


    "Don''t look at me like this. To be honest, it''s like this."


    Seeing Mu Shishan looking at himself was like seeing a ghost, which made Heng Yanlin particularly helpless. Then he shook his head and said, "because I''m afraid of losing you."


    "Ah? This..."


    Mu Shishan was also stunned when she heard this. She didn''t know why Heng Yanlin said such a sentence.


    Heng Yanlin sighed, shook his head and said, "to be honest, I was really confident at first. Even after I go out now, I am also very confident, but here, I can''t be confident."


    "Why?"


    "Because there are too many things I don''t know here, and... You''re still here, I''m worried. I''m afraid if one of them doesn''t work well, and if something happens to you, i... how can I deal with myself?"

 Chapter 3852

    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin''s whole mood suddenly became low.


    Because Heng Yanlin really doesn''t know whether he can get out of this fantasy world.


    The whole fantasy world is built on their own spiritual consciousness, so now there are many rules that want to compete for their own spiritual consciousness, divide their own spiritual world, and let themselves sink forever This is already a very dangerous thing.


    However, although it is dangerous, hengyanlin is not worried.


    But now he is worried about Mu Shishan.


    He didn''t want Mu Shishan to follow him here, so mu Shishan left here before. In fact, for Heng Yanlin, it was a sigh of relief.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t expect that Mu Shishan had gone and returned, so Heng Yanlin didn''t know how to describe his current mood.


    Although the two of them had talked with each other at that time, the safety of Mu Shishan was always a knot in Heng Yanlin''s heart.


    Heng Yanlin really doesn''t want Mu Shishan involved in this. After all, it''s really too dangerous.


    He didn''t want Mu Shishan to take risks with him.


    Mu Shishan was also really stunned.


    She was as stunned as a stake.


    She really didn''t expect that after talking with Heng Yanlin so many times before, she originally thought that Heng Yanlin had really put down, but looking at today''s situation, it was obvious that Heng Yanlin had not put down.


    This is not a taste for mu Shishan.


    Because she knew that she was the culprit, and she made Heng Yanlin lose confidence.


    This made Mu Shishan''s beautiful face appear with guilt, and said to Heng Yanlin, "sorry, Yan Lin..."


    Hearing that Mu Shishan suddenly apologized to himself, Hengyan Linton was a little stunned. Immediately, he suddenly raised his head and saw Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face with apology emerging, and at the same time, there were already crystal tears surging in his beautiful eyes.


    It has to be said that it really scared hengyanlin and made him quickly say, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Don''t cry!"


    Hengyanlin couldn''t see a girl crying, and he was still his wife, which made hengyanlin suddenly become distressed.


    "It''s me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have so much pressure. I''m sorry, sorry, woo woo..."


    As she spoke, Mu Shishan really began to cry.


    "Oh, I didn''t say it was your fault. Don''t cry, wife, I''m not unsure. I''m very confident. I''m just worried about you. Don''t cry, don''t cry! Hug, hug, don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    Heng Yanlin saw that Mu Shishan actually cried, which was also extremely distressed. He quickly stretched out his hands, hugged Mu Shishan, gently patted her on the back, and comforted her.


    After all, Heng Yanlin really didn''t expect that he could affect mu shisan''s mood.


    In fact, Heng Yanlin can affect Mu Shishan''s mood, because Mu Shishan himself has been depressed for too long.


    If it weren''t for hengyanlin, Mu Shishan wouldn''t have suppressed her emotions for so long.


    But now, due to the relationship between Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan finally couldn''t help but burst out directly.


    In fact, breaking out is also a good thing. After all, if people have been living in emotional depression for a long time, it will only make their state worse and worse. If it is more serious, it will directly distort their psychology and get a psychosis.


    Of course, Mu Shishan is not like this, but emotional depression will only make him more vulnerable, sensitive Feeling, and the state will become extremely bad.


    At present, the outbreak is like a flood opening the gate. There is a vent, so that the flood will not accumulate too much and destroy the dam.


    Of course, hengyanlin also blames himself at this moment.


    He didn''t think that his self-confidence and worry also affected Mu Shishan, but he was not confident just because Mu Shishan was here.


    But on second thought, it''s not necessary!


    After all, Mu Shishan is his own belief. How can Mu Shishan become his own burden because she is here?


    It should be your own motivation!


    More importantly, Mu Shishan also has the life safety mechanism, which further proves that Mu Shishan should not have any problems.


    So why should I worry?


    So why don''t you be confident?


    Unscientific!


    Right?


    You see, it makes people cry!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin felt that he was really a waste!


    How can you make your beloved woman angry like this?


    At present, Heng Yanlin rubbed Mu Shishan''s dark soft hair and whispered, "it doesn''t matter, wife, I don''t blame you. In fact, it''s all my own blind worry. In fact, with you by my side, I should be more confident. After all, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I can''t support it until this time, so I really thank you very much. I''m grateful to have you by my side, and I love you."


    The three words "I love you" are more effective than ever.


    After Mu Shishan heard this, she was charming The body trembled slightly, and then she felt that her whole heart was sweet. Immediately, she gently pushed away hengyanlin and said angrily, "I tell you, don''t talk nonsense in the future. What are you confident or not, what are you worried about? As long as we are together, there are no difficulties that can conquer us, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin also smiled, nodded at Mu Shishan, then stretched out his palm, wiped away Mu Shishan''s tears from the corners of her eyes, and said softly, "well, I know, I believe you, we won''t be hindered by any thorns!"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan threw a white eye at Hengyan Lin and said coquettishly, "hum! It''s almost the same!"


    Heng Yanlin took a deep breath to stabilize his mood, then smiled at Mu Shishan and said, "now I''ll call them."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face appeared with a startling color, and then quickly turned around.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s behavior, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared confused.

 Chapter 3853

    "What''s the matter?"


    Heng Yanlin asked.


    Mu Shishan had wiped her face at this moment, and then looked back at Heng Yanlin and said solemnly, "I''m ready."


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face, there were no just tears on it, which made Heng Yanlin suddenly realize. Even with a smile, he whispered, "I know, I''ll call them now."


    Seeing Hengyan Lin Qiang''s smile, Mu Shishan was angry and directly lifted her powder Nen fist hammered Heng Yanlin''s arm and said, "what are you laughing at? You''re not responsible for it. It actually made me cry. You know, I haven''t cried for a long time. It''s all you, blame you, blame you, blame you!"


    "I''ll bring them first!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly turned his head and left here.


    Heng Yanlin felt that if he stayed any longer, I''m afraid Mu Shishan would become more and more angry and get angry directly.


    Looking at the figure of Heng Yanlin leaving in a hurry, she was quite embarrassed, which made Mu Shishan couldn''t help but "puff" smile. Even if she shook her head gently, she felt that there was no need to say more here.


    At least, there seems to be no problem with Heng Yanlin''s current state. I believe he will never dare to look like this again, unless he still wants to make himself cry.


    As for Heng Yanlin, at this time, he also came to Lvyang and Li Gui, and said expressionless, "OK, you all go there."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lvyang and Li Gui looked at each other, and then Lvyang showed a gentle smile, opened his mouth to Hengyan Lin and said, "Mr. Lin, in fact, you don''t have to come here specially to call us, you waved at us, and we can come."


    Hearing what Lvyang said, Li Gui immediately showed a strange expression on his face.


    Waved and we came over. Why does this sound a little strange?


    As for Heng Yanlin, he didn''t think much when he heard Lvyang''s words, but he couldn''t help rolling his eyes in his heart.


    Then Heng Yanlin roast in his heart, "isn''t this nonsense you said? Of course I know you''ll come after waving. The problem is, isn''t it difficult for me to hide?"


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin was black faced and said unhappily, "you don''t care what I call you, don''t talk nonsense, come here quickly, finish early and have a rest!"


    After saying these words, Lu Yang and Li Gui didn''t talk, so they turned around and left.


    Lu Yang and Li Gui took a look at both sides. They were both monks of Zhang Er and couldn''t figure it out.


    "How do you feel about Mr. Lin''s temper?" Li Gui asked.


    Lvyang''s eyes turned, and soon he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at Li Gui, his face full of fear, and whispered, "you''re finished!"


    "What the hell? Why am I finished?" Hearing this, Li Gui was startled and asked hurriedly.


    "Eight out of ten. Nine must be because you just wanted to win over Mrs. Mu and what you said was heard by Mr. Lin, so he was so angry!" Lu Yang said very seriously.


    Hearing the words, Li Gui immediately panicked: "you can''t put a top strong person like Mr. Lin, shouldn''t you be so small?"


    "Well, you''re right. It''s really like this." Lu Yang nodded and said such a sentence.


    Hearing this, Li Gui was also a little relieved.


    However, before he completely relaxed his tone, Lvyang''s voice rang again: "but what you miss is someone else''s wife. You miss someone else''s wife. Won''t they kill you?"


    Li Gui suddenly became extremely nervous and hurriedly asked, "I''ll go. What should I do? Now, I don''t want to die. Can you plead for me, or... I''ll run away!"


    Hearing Li Gui''s last words, Lvyang directly threw his eyes out and said angrily, "what are you running for? If you really run so many projects, aren''t these projects a waste of resources?"


    "Wasting resources is better than losing your life!" Li Gui said, his body was shaking involuntarily, and even wanted to leave here.


    Seeing that Li Gui really wants to run away, Lvyang really feels speechless. Is there a mistake? Is this really, really scared to pee?


    At that moment, Lu Yang stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Gui''s arm. At the same time, he said faintly, "OK, OK, you don''t have to run. Didn''t you hear what Mr. Lin just said? Let''s hurry over, which means that Mr. Lin doesn''t intend to attack you, otherwise he had already done it when he just came here. How can you stand here so safely?"


    "So what you just said is actually false?"


    Looking at Lvyang, Li Gui was stunned and asked.


    "Er... It''s not fake, it''s just..."


    Li Gui suddenly said this sentence, but it made Lvyang don''t know how to answer it. He can only say such a sentence hesitantly.


    However, Li Gui is not an idiot. If he is really an idiot, how can he be the director of the source planning institute?


    So soon Li Gui knew that this bastard Lvyang was fooling himself!


    At that moment, Li Gui gave a cold hum in his mouth, directly and ruthlessly shook off Lvyang''s arm, then glared at Lvyang fiercely, turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Lu Yang said helplessly, "Oh, I''m just kidding you. Do you need to be so serious... Hey, wait for me!"


    Everyone came one after another at the call of Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Li Gui and said in a deep voice, "I hope you can monitor at any time. If there is really any irreversible danger, I ask you to stop and never continue, understand? Otherwise, you..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, we won''t let such a thing happen. Once there is any danger, we will immediately stop the plan and won''t let Miss Mu have any accidents."


    Before Heng Yanlin finished speaking, Li Gui quickly said such a sentence.

 Chapter 3854

    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Lu Yang glanced at him and thought to himself, "this old man''s desire to survive is really strong..."


    As for Heng Yanlin, there is no objection. After all, Li Guidu has said so, so what else can he say?


    You can''t really catch Li Gui and beat him up, although he really has bad intentions for mu Shishan.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin nodded and said aloud, "let''s start."


    Hearing the words, the people present quickly moved up and began to walk to their designated positions and operate quickly.


    As a result, all kinds of sounds sounded in the research room of the first aircraft, as if it had entered a very important stage.


    This is all preparatory work. Heng Yanlin knew it in his heart, so he didn''t say much.


    He turned around and looked at Mu Shishan. Although his handsome face maintained a calm color, there was a faint color of worry in his eyes like stars. He whispered, "be careful about everything, okay? If there is any change, you must say it! Don''t be brave!"


    Although I talked with Heng Yanlin before and did a burst of psychological work, I still worry about what I should worry about. There is no way to do this.


    Mu Shishan didn''t say much about this, but she just nodded gently at Heng Yanlin. There was tenderness in her eyes. At the same time, she also stretched out her palm, gently touched Heng Yanlin''s face, slightly opened her lips, and said aloud, "don''t worry, I won''t have anything. Aren''t you next to me? I believe you, if I really have an accident, you can save me, can''t you?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, but soon he reacted, nodded vigorously at Mu Shishan, and said firmly with his eyes, "what you said is not wrong, I won''t let you get anything!"


    "Hum!"


    Just at this moment, the expansion chamber of the mental perception expansion device suddenly opened, emitting a burst of steam. Then Li Gui raised his head, looked at Mu Shishan and Heng Yanlin who were still whispering, opened his mouth to them and said, "Mr. Lin, Miss mu, everything is ready."


    Hearing the speech, Hengyan Lin didn''t say much.


    Mu Shishan smiled softly, "then I''ll go."


    Heng Yanlin nodded, with a reluctant look in his eyes. That feeling was like sending someone else to the battlefield.


    This made Mu Shishan really cry and laugh: "what are you doing? It''s not life and death, why look at me with such eyes, how can I feel that you seem to be cursing me?"


    Hengyanlin said solemnly, "I don''t have it. My eyes are obviously encouraging, OK?"


    Mu Shishan didn''t say much when she heard the speech. She just twisted her head, patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''m going!"


    With these words, Mu Shishan walked forward and jumped gently, and she jumped into the expansion cabin.


    "Hiss!"


    At present, the expansion cabin was closed with a burst of steam.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes also looked at Mu Shishan. Mu Shishan in the expansion cabin also saw that Heng Yanlin''s eyes were full of worry. Now she smiled and signaled him not to worry.


    Then Mu Shishan closed her eyes, and at the same time her pink Nenyu''s hand was also clenched, ready to counter the side effects brought by the expansion cabin.


    After all, it''s hard to suffer from the tearing pain caused by the split of mental force!


    After the door of the expansion cabin was closed, Li Gui glanced at it and said in a deep voice, "let''s start now!"


    "Start!"


    "Buzzing!"


    At present, the whole expansion cabin is blooming with dazzling light, enveloping Mu Shishan''s body in it.


    Immediately, Mu Shishan felt a sudden surge of power in her mind, and then began to expand her spiritual perception.


    "Strange, doesn''t it mean that my mental power will be split and cause tearing pain? Why don''t I feel at all?"


    However, when Mu Shishan felt the power of the equipment pouring into his sea of knowledge, and then began to split the spirit, Mu Shishan did not feel any pain, which made Mu Shishan feel extremely strange.


    Yes, it''s really strange for mu Shishan. After all, it has been said before that there will be that kind of pain caused by spiritual tear, and Mu Shishan has long been ready.


    But at this time, Mu Shishan found that there was no such situation. What was the matter? It''s really strange!


    However, since there is no such side effect, it is naturally a good thing.


    After all, Mu Shishan is not masochistic


    Therefore, Mu Shishan was concentrating on her spiritual power and began to feel frantically towards every part of her body, trying to see where the "rule authority" power that she had absorbed before went.


    As for Heng Yanlin, when he saw the expansion cabin glowing and enveloping Mu Shishan''s body, although his extremely handsome and handsome face still maintained a very calm color, his eyes as beautiful as stars were full of tension and worry.


    Although Heng Yanlin knew that Mu Shishan had a life safety mechanism, he did not forget that Li Gui had said before that there would be the pain of spiritual force tearing in this expansion cabin.


    Although that kind of situation rarely happens, hengyanlin doesn''t think it won''t happen.


    After all, since it is a side effect that will occur, it must be possible, but the probability is small.


    However, when Heng Yanlin saw Mu Shishan''s calm face in the expansion cabin, his heart was filled with surprise, and then secretly thought, "it''s really strange, how can it be like this? Is it true that there was no such side effect?"


    Although hengyanlin doesn''t understand why the side effect caused by the expansion cabin didn''t appear, it''s a good thing for hengyanlin. At least Mu Shishan won''t suffer.


    Of course, although that''s still the case, hengyanlin doesn''t know why the side effects didn''t happen. It can only be said that he was lucky.


    At the same time, Mu Shishan finally found the power of "rule authority" hidden in her body.

 Chapter 3855

    When Mu Shishan saw the power of "rule authority", she was very happy.


    At least she can finally feel the power of "rule authority".


    You know, she had a lot of trouble before, and she couldn''t feel the power of "rule authority".


    Now it can finally be sensed. Mu Shishan couldn''t help sighing in her heart that this spiritual perception expansion device is really very useful. It can actually amplify her spiritual force perception.


    If it weren''t for the fantasy world here, Mu Shishan really wanted to bring this spiritual perception expansion device to reality.


    It''s just a pity that this is a fantasy world.


    Since it is a fantasy world, it means that none of this can be achieved.


    This made Mu Shishan''s heart full of regret.


    However, when Mu Shishan thought like this, she was suddenly stunned.


    Because the reason why she was stunned was that she suddenly thought of something.


    Although it is said that all substances in the dreamland world are just the products of the dreamland world, which is nihilistic.


    However, don''t forget that everything here is condensed by the power of spirit. Does this mean that if Heng Yanlin takes charge of the authority of the fantasy world, one day, Heng Yanlin can also be embodied?


    After all, Mu Shishan has seen in some books that if the spiritual power of a spiritual person is strong and deep enough, he can visualize the product of his spiritual power.


    However, thinking of this, Mu Shishan shook her head and denied the idea.


    After all, Mu Shishan is very clear in her heart, because if she really wants to visualize the whole fantasy world, it means that she must have the super spiritual strength!


    Although Mu Shishan also felt that hengyanlin''s strength was very strong, it was still far from that stage, right?


    Otherwise, hengyanlin won''t be trapped here, will he?


    So, thinking of this problem, Mu Shishan gave up.


    However, soon, through this question, Mu Shishan thought of another question, thinking secretly: "if I can think of this question, can the fantasy rule also think of this problem? Is it because it thinks of the possibility of visualization, so it wants to assimilate hengyanlin into this fantasy world? But it doesn''t make sense..."


    "Even if the fantasy rule really deprives all authority, it just assimilates Heng Yanlin here and controls all his spiritual power. In this way, it can''t be visualized. In this way, what''s the significance of it doing this? It''s really incomprehensible!"


    Yes, Mu Shishan naturally doesn''t understand, because she doesn''t know how vast the spiritual power of hengyanlin is


    You know, Heng Yanlin was an Immortal Emperor before he was born again!


    According to the realm of Terrans, he is at least a strong original realm!


    It''s really immeasurable how huge the power of the soul of the strong in the original realm is


    Mu Shishan didn''t know the relationship behind this, so she couldn''t figure out what the magic land rules were for.


    However, although she didn''t know what the real purpose of the fantasy rule was, she knew very well that the fantasy rule was to keep hengyanlin in this fantasy world forever.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, he wants to kill hengyanlin. Therefore, this is definitely not what Mu Shishan wants to see.


    But through this problem, Mu Shishan thought of another problem.


    Although everything here is an illusion, a product of the fantasy world, and nihility, what about their knowledge?


    These knowledge can''t be illusory and illogical, can they?


    If these knowledge is true, it is really possible to develop it in the real world?


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan''s mind became more vivid, and even had drifted to the distance.


    But soon, Mu Shishan quickly pulled back her thoughts, quickly stretched out her hands, patted her little face, and thought to herself, "Mu Shishan, what are you thinking about now? Really, is it time to think about this? Now it''s time to quickly control the power of ''rule authority'', and see whether it can be changed is the most critical thing!"


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan looked at the "power of authority rules" in front of her. A very serious expression appeared on her exquisite and beautiful face, and then began to use her spiritual power to perceive the "power of authority rules."


    It''s strange to say that these representational images of "the power of authority rules" are actually chains, as if they are binding someone. It''s really very strange.


    However, the "power of authority rules" shot out of Heng Yanlin''s body before is reddish gold. After arriving at the fantasy rules, those "power of authority rules" are looted from the fantasy rules again, and they appear black.


    At this time, these "power of permission rules" become milky white.


    If no one had seen it, I would have thought it was the "power of authority rules" and walked through the dyeing workshop!


    At present, Mu Shishan''s spiritual power covers these "power of authority rules", and then Mu Shishan finds that he controls these "power of authority rules" without any obstacles, relaxed, as if he were integrated with his spiritual power.


    This made Mu Shishan a little surprised, and she thought to herself, "does this mean that she has completely controlled these ''power of authority rules''?"


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan began to control these "power of authority rules" swimming, and these "power of authority rules" really began to surge out like Mu Shishan''s orders, without any pressure.


    This made Mu Shishan immediately become extremely happy, thinking secretly, "it seems that it''s really possible!"


    Yes, you can really control the "power of authority rules", but because it is buried too deep, you must expand your spiritual perception to find it.


    Mu Shishan thought that there was nothing wrong with this appearance, but in fact, Mu Shishan found that she was wrong.


    Yes, why is the estimate wrong?

 Chapter 3856

    Because the more Mu Shishan wants to bring the "power of rule and authority" to the surface of her body, she finds herself under great resistance.


    It was as if her body did not allow these "forces of rule and authority" to appear on the surface of her body, as if they were shackled.


    Mu Shishan''s spiritual power covered the "power of rule authority", which made her feel as if there were countless pressures surging from all directions of the "power of rule authority", frantically squeezing the "power of rule authority", trying to make the "power of rule authority" pressure back again.


    If it is in the past, the "power of rule authority" must quickly "sink", and then return to where it belongs.


    But this time, it''s different.


    Because Mu Shishan is there.


    Although Mu Shishan didn''t know why her body rejected the "power of rule authority", since she knew that these "power of rule authority" could be embodied in the fantasy world, Mu Shishan naturally wouldn''t let such a thing fail.


    After all, if the "power of rule authority" can be embodied into the fantasy world, and then it is converted with high-dimensional energy, it is equivalent to allowing hengyanlin to control more "rule authority" infinitely, so that he can unlock the seal more unscrupulously and obtain higher-level power.


    This is why Mu Shishan is more reluctant to give up when she feels pressure.


    She can''t give up!


    Once you give up, there''s nothing left!


    Therefore, the more Mu Shishan felt the pressure, the more she was unwilling to give up.


    However, the more Mu Shishan is unwilling to give up, the greater the mental pressure from the pressure around him, which has made Mu Shishan feel the pain.


    This made Mu Shishan''s heart unable to laugh or cry directly. She never thought that such a situation would happen at this time.


    This made Mu Shishan suddenly become particularly painful, as if to tear her whole soul apart, but she had to resist, otherwise, everything would be in vain.


    It''s all for this. How can she give up?


    "Come out!"


    At present, Mu Shishan''s arm has milky light surging on the surface, and milky chains appear from time to time, but it seems that there is a strange force suppressing it, so let it not appear.


    At the same time, Mu Shishan''s beautiful and exquisite face also showed an extremely painful expression.


    Because it was so painful that the muscles on Mu Shishan''s whole face were distorted and became particularly ferocious.


    As for the whole research room of the first aircraft, the warning was continuously issued, and the dazzling red light flashed out, and the harsh warning sound made people panic stricken.


    "Unknown situation found! Check quickly!"


    "There is a soul tear! There is a soul tear!"


    "Stop the plan now!"


    As for Heng Yanlin, his handsome face showed a look of surprise, because even if he was not blind, he could see clearly that Mu Shishan was already suffering great pain.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin shot out quickly and came to Li Gui. He said in a deep voice, "stop running quickly!"


    "I''m doing it, but I don''t know why, the system is actually rejecting our control, so we have no way to stop!" Li Gui''s forehead is also full of sweat as big as beans, surging out on his forehead. His old face is worried, and he said to Heng Yanlin.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin showed his astonishment on his handsome face. Then he looked at Li Gui and quickly asked, "is there any other insurance mechanism? Use it quickly!"


    Li Gui heard the words, and his eyes were also turning people quickly. Finally, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly raised his head, looked at a researcher beside him, and hurriedly shouted, "go, go and turn off the general center!"


    When the researcher heard this, his face showed embarrassment. He hurried to Li Gui and said, "however, director Li, if we turn off the Central Center, our previous simulation data will be lost..."


    "Special meow, at this time, where do you care about any information? If you don''t have any information, go to close it quickly. Human life is important!!"


    Hearing the researcher''s words, Li Gui didn''t hesitate and directly cursed!


    Immediately, after hearing this, the researcher quickly rushed to the general center, and then suddenly pulled the brake down.


    At present, there are countless lights dimming around.


    Only this expansion module is still running continuously.


    This made Li Gui''s old face show a very frightening expression. The eyes in his eyes were like seeing a ghost, and he shouted in horror: "this, how is this possible?"


    As for Heng Yanlin, he also frowned, climbed up with a heavy color on his handsome face, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I don''t know..." Li Gui heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry. He was also the whole person, and he didn''t know how to answer Heng Yanlin''s words.


    After all, it was the first time he had seen what was happening.


    Looking at Mu Shishan suffering in the expansion cabin, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were full of heartache. Then he turned his head to look at Lvyang and whispered, "I''m really sorry, but now you have no good way, so I can only do it myself."


    "Hey..."


    When Lu Yang heard this, he didn''t react and wanted to say something to Heng Yanlin.


    But Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to Lvyang. With a flash of his body, he appeared in front of the expansion cabin. Then he shook his fingers and clenched his fists. The extremely violent force erupted on the surface of his fist, and then he slammed it on the surface of the expansion cabin.


    Yes, Heng Yanlin''s idea is very simple. Since you technicians can''t use technology to open the expansion module, he can only use his method to solve the current situation.


    Others use technology, but now technology is useless, so we can only use violence.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s fist hit the expansion cabin severely, and then with a "bang", extremely terrible forces broke out.

 Chapter 3857

    The furious and unparalleled force broke out on Heng Yanlin''s fist, bombarded the expansion cabin, and made a very loud sound.


    It has to be said that the sound produced by this is really creepy, as if the world was about to be pierced.


    Li Gui also felt a burst of tinnitus, and then he couldn''t help licking his lips. At the same time, there was a color of love in his eyes, and he whispered, "it''s a pity... It took a lot of money to build this expansion module..."


    Lvyang, standing beside Li Gui, heard what he said. At that moment, he rolled his eyes angrily, slowly opened his mouth, and roast, "so? It''s not that you''re useless and can''t open the expansion cabin, otherwise we''ll lose this? If something happens to miss mu, you''ll be dead!"


    Hearing this, Li Gui immediately glanced at Lvyang and said unhappily, "I didn''t mean to be like this. Who knows how such a thing could happen suddenly? If you say so, where can I find a reason? And it''s clear that the simulation calculation has been successful before. I don''t know why this is the case, okay?"


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Lu Yang was also surprised. Looking at his face, he asked aloud, "is it true or false? Do you think you won''t know?"


    "Nonsense, of course I don''t know. Do you know what uncontrollable factors are? This is called uncontrollable! If I knew this, how could I turn on this device!" Seeing that Lu Yang actually looked at him suspiciously, Li Gui rolled his eyes angrily, and directly scolded.


    "OK..."


    Lu Yang still wanted to say something, but for a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a sudden roar rang out, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Then, Lu Yang, Li Gui and everyone present looked over one after another.


    Immediately, they saw that Heng Yanlin''s body shot backward, crossed a beautiful arc in mid air, and then hit the ground hard.


    But Heng Yanlin''s body was very stable, so his feet fell to the ground.


    But he himself was holding a huge force, so this force also bombarded the ground along the soles of his feet. With a direct "bang", the ground burst open inch by inch, and cracks spread out, just like a spider''s web, which was extremely frightening.


    Of course, if it weren''t for hengyanlin''s unloading of many forces at this time, I''m afraid this force would burst out and the whole research room of the first aircraft would collapse.


    After all, although Heng Yanlin is really angry now, he is not as angry as others.


    And if the research room of the first aircraft really wants to collapse, isn''t Mu Shishan also going to suffer?


    Such a thing, hengyanlin will not let it happen.


    However, at this time, hengyanlin''s handsome face has a very ugly expression, looking straight ahead.


    As for Lu Yang and Li Gui, they both looked forward together.


    As a result, both of them were stunned by the scene ahead.


    Because they found that the expansion module had not been damaged and was still intact.


    But how is this possible?!


    This made Li Gui''s old face show a strange color, and muttered in his mouth, "it''s really strange. What''s the matter? Is this expansion cabin so strong?"


    When Lu Yang heard this, his face was also shocked. However, his first thought was not that the expansion cabin would be so strong, but that he had to let Heng Yanlin know that they did not mean it. Otherwise, if Heng Yanlin thought that they had deliberately built the expansion cabin so strong, it might be that he thought we had an attempt on Mu Shishan!


    At that moment, Lvyang quickly stepped forward and took two steps. Looking at Hengyan Lin whose face was extremely ugly, he immediately "clicked" in his heart and hurriedly said, "Mr. Lin, the firmness of this expansion cabin is not what we expected. We really didn''t expect such a situation before. Don''t misunderstand us..."


    Before Lvyang finished speaking, Heng Yanlin shook his head gently.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually shook his head, Lu Yang''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his mood was particularly dignified. He thought to himself, "does Mr. Lin already don''t believe me?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    However, just when Lvyang was about to think, Heng Yanlin''s voice rang in Lvyang''s ear.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lvyang''s face was stunned. Immediately, he raised his head, looked at Hengyan Lin in front of him, and thought to himself, "isn''t it about the expansion cabin?"


    "The expansion cabin is not so strong, mainly because other forces interfere."


    Heng Yanlin seemed to know what Lvyang was thinking, and then he explained aloud.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Yang suddenly realized. Immediately, he smiled and said, "I''ll tell you, Mr. Lin, how can you be so powerful that you can''t break this expansion cabin?"


    As for Li Guigang, who dared to come later, after hearing this sentence said by Lu Yang, he rolled his eyes unhappily, and then muttered, "it''s really a hindsight!"


    Lvyang naturally heard what Li Gui said, but he is too lazy to talk to him now.


    At that moment, the color of confusion appeared on Lvyang''s face. Then he looked at hengyanlin''s handsome face full of serious color and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, you said there were other forces to protect the expansion cabin. What forces are you talking about?"


    As for Li Gui, he also pricked his ears and wanted to hear what force was protecting the expansion module.


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and didn''t answer, but his handsome face was full of dignified color. There was also a thick color of confusion in his eyes under his frown, and he thought to himself, "why did she do this?"


    Yes, of course, hengyanlin knows where the force that protects the expansion module comes from.


    It''s the man from the expansion cabin, Mu Shishan.

 Chapter 3858

    This makes Heng Yanlin really don''t understand.


    Because it is obvious that at present, it is mu Shishan who operates her own strength and then protects the entire expansion cabin. Its real purpose should be to prevent hengyanlin from fighting.


    In other words, Mu Shishan had thought of such an accident long ago, so she deployed such a layer of power in the expansion cabin to prevent Heng Yanlin from making trouble.


    But why?


    Hengyanlin''s heart really doesn''t understand why Mu Shishan wants to do this. She would rather bear such great pain and want to complete this experiment.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin really misunderstood Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan really didn''t expect such an accident.


    Originally, Mu Shishan felt such a "power of rule and authority" at the beginning, and was happily pulling her out of the depths, but she encountered resistance.


    So at present, Mu Shishan is wholeheartedly fighting against the pressure brought about by the "power of rule authority". Where is she going to deal with others?


    As for the power on the surface of the expansion cabin, it is indeed Mu Shishan''s, but it is not mu Shishan''s initiative to burst out, but some power gradually released by the "power of rule authority" during the surge.


    These "forces of rule and authority" seem to be able to sense the danger of the outside world, so at the moment when Heng Yanlin started, these "forces of rule and authority" were quickly constructed, forming a protective force, covering the entire expansion cabin to prevent someone from disturbing Mu Shishan.


    In fact, these "power of rule authority" really belong to Mu Shishan''s power, so Heng Yanlin sensed that it was Mu Shishan''s power, but it was not without any fault.


    Of course, although he said so, hengyanlin didn''t know.


    However, what is the most important at present is mu Shishan''s "power of rule authority".


    At this moment, Mu Shishan is deadlocked with the pressure surging from the "power of rule authority".


    Mu Shishan tried hard to pull out the "power of rule authority", but a mysterious pressure kept pressing the "power of rule authority" so that it could not escape at all.


    Even if Mu Shishan has exhausted all her spiritual strength, it is difficult to pull it out.


    What''s more, Mu Shishan knew clearly in her heart that if she continued to do this for a long time, her spiritual strength would be consumed completely. At that time, it was impossible to feel the "power of rule authority" again.


    I don''t know why, Mu Shishan always has an intuition in her heart. If this time it is a failure, it is likely that the "power of rule authority" will be driven deeper. At that time, if Mu Shishan really wants to get anything more, I''m afraid it''s really impossible.


    At least this is what Mu Shishan feels like right now.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Mu Shishan is unwilling to give up.


    However, she was unwilling to give up, but the reality forced her to give up.


    Because she has put all her spiritual power into the "power of rule and authority", and she is just comfortable and stable in her own meridians, but it is impossible to release it completely.


    Mu Shishan deliberately wanted to integrate these "power of rule authority" into her Dantian, but she found that she had no way at all. A force of imprisonment always suppressed the "power of rule authority" and made it impossible to move.


    This is really a very annoying thing for mu Shishan.


    But thinking of this, Mu Shishan became more calm.


    Because Mu Shishan knew clearly in her heart that at such a critical moment, she had to be more calm, otherwise, she would only make herself confused and do nothing well.


    It has to be said that Mu Shishan''s thinking behavior is actually the same as that of Heng Yanlin.


    "By the way, maybe I can ask Su Yu!"


    After thinking about it, Mu Shishan felt as if she had nothing to play. She really couldn''t think of any way.


    But it doesn''t matter. It suddenly occurred to her that she might ask Su Yu.


    Of course, the premise is that you can contact him.


    "Su Yu, Su Yu, can you hear me?"


    Mu Shishan passed the sound to Su Yu, and then her whole mood became extremely nervous.


    If Su Yu can''t respond to him, it means that he has a great chance to give up.


    However, Mu Shishan really doesn''t want to give up if she can, after all


    "The power of rule and authority" can bring many benefits to Heng Yanlin and enable him to leave more power in this fantasy world.


    Even if she really has no way to leave the world, at least hengyanlin has more cards to deal with the fantasy rules.


    After Mu Shishan called Su Yu, she found that Su Yu didn''t respond to her at the first time.


    However, Mu Shishan comforted herself in her heart. Maybe Su Yu needed some time to reply to herself.


    However, every second of time makes Mu Shishan feel extraordinarily long, as if it were a century.


    Let Mu Shishan''s mood become particularly anxious.


    "Madam, I''m here."


    When Mu Shishan was gradually impatient and slowly lost, Su Yu''s voice suddenly rang in her mind.


    Hearing Su Yu''s voice, Mu Shishan''s spirit was refreshed, and her mood immediately became extremely surprised. At that moment, she quickly said, "Su Yu, this side needs your help now."


    Su Yu was stunned at the words, and then his tone quickly became serious: "madam, what happened to you? Isn''t Mr. Lin with you?"


    "He can''t help with this matter. Listen to me first!"


    At that moment, Mu Shishan quickly told Su Yu what happened and the current situation. At the end of the conversation, she paused and continued to ask, "so, can you find any way to help me solve it now?"


    "So, madam, your situation at present is that all your spiritual power has been injected into the ''power of rule authority'', but because there is a force of imprisonment, you can''t bring back the ''power of rule authority''. Is that what you mean?"


    After hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Su Yu straightened out his thoughts and asked.

 Chapter 3859

    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan nodded repeatedly and replied, "yes, it is indeed like this! What can you do?"


    "Let me think..."


    Su Yu heard the speech, but he didn''t worry too much, but began to think seriously.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan was very anxious, but she could only wait patiently.


    After a while, Mu Shishan heard Su Yu''s voice again.


    "Madam, I probably have two ways now."


    "Two ways?"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face appeared with surprise.


    Mu Shishan originally thought that Su Yu''s one way was very wonderful, but what she didn''t expect was that Su Yu actually had two ways, which was really great! Something completely unexpected!


    "Yes, there are indeed two ways." Su Yu nodded when he heard this, and responded loudly.


    Mu Shishan hurriedly said, "if there is any way, please tell me quickly."


    "Combined with what you said, madam, I think there are only two ways!"


    "The first is to strengthen your spiritual strength and forcibly break through the mental pressure!"


    "The second is to offset the mental pressure around you, so that you can leave unimpeded with the ''power of rule authority''."


    "But there are some uncertain factors in these two methods. To strengthen your spiritual strength, naturally you also need to bear the pain caused by strengthening. In addition, because you want to forcibly break through the confinement of this mental pressure, you must encounter very strong resistance, so you will suffer again. In that case, you will encounter twice the pain."


    Hearing Su Yu''s explanation, Mu Shishan''s Dai Mei shook. She really didn''t expect to be like this at all. Then she asked aloud, "what''s the second way?"


    "The second way is to offset the mental pressure, but how to offset it? It''s up to you, madam, to offset this mental pressure, because only in this way can it be offset. After all, I can detect that this mental pressure also belongs to you, but because you want to raise the ''power of rule authority'' to the surface, it will lead to some changes in your mental power Become pressure, want to suppress your ''power of rule authority'' to prevent it from emerging. "


    "However, no matter the first method or the second method, you need to bear the pain. Of course, once you can bear it, your spiritual strength will get a qualitative change and make you stronger!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Shishan smelled the words. At present, a thoughtful color appeared on the extremely beautiful and exquisite face. She even pursed her lips and asked aloud, "so according to what you say, which one should I choose better?"


    "In fact, the two methods are similar, but if you want to relax a little, it is natural to absorb your mental pressure. After all, those are your forces, but because they are threatened by the ''power of rule authority'', they instinctively resist the ''power of rule authority''. If you can suppress them, then you will naturally get more power. At the same time, ''rule authority'' "Limited power" can also be liberated. "


    Su Yu''s words made Mu Shishan meditate again, and then opened her mouth again and asked aloud, "since it''s like this, I really want to ask why the ''power of rule authority'' is instinctively resisted by my spiritual power?"


    "Well... To be honest, I''m not sure, but if it''s for me to guess, it should be that the ''power of rule authority'' has not been completely integrated into the wife, so that these spiritual forces will instinctively resist the ''power of rule authority''. Otherwise, I really can''t find any other reason." Su Yu heard Mu Shishan''s question. After thinking for a while, he made such an explanation.


    "OK, what are we going to do next?"


    Mu Shishan heard this sentence, and she didn''t continue to struggle too much on this topic, but quickly opened her mouth and asked such a question.


    After all, Mu Shishan is very clear in her heart that the top priority is to liberate the "power of rule authority".


    "Madam, I will help you extra, oppress your mental pressure, and make your mental pressure forced to resist. Of course, in this way, you will also encounter pain, but it can only be like this."


    "Then you take advantage of this period of time, carefully feel this mental pressure, absorb them all, and convert them into your spiritual strength. After all, they are like separated children, and need your mother to take them back."


    "As long as this mental pressure disappears, the ''power of rule authority'' should be liberated."


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, especially the spiritual force is like her child, which makes Mu Shishan feel very strange in her heart.


    However, since Su Yu had already said so, Mu Shishan naturally had no objection. At present, she took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s start!"


    "Let''s start!"


    At present, Mu Shishan began to be serious and ready to bear the pressure brought by Su Yu.


    After a while, Mu Shishan was confused about why Su Yu had not been oppressed by strength. Suddenly, her mind felt that in a void, it suddenly tore open, and there was an extremely strong force that severely bombarded Mu Shishan''s many mental pressures.


    "Hum!"


    At present, Mu Shishan felt that her head was like being pressed down by a heavy mountain, which made her feel great pressure, and made her feel that her whole soul was like being crushed into slag.


    But somehow, Mu Shishan felt relaxed.


    There is a heavy pressure, but there is a sense of relief.


    It''s really very contradictory.


    Heavy pressure comes from mental pressure.


    The sense of ease comes from the "power of rules and permissions".


    At present, Mu Shishan also had no time to say more, hurriedly collected her mind and began to feel this spiritual pressure.

 Chapter 3860

    Of course, although the words say so, Mu Shishan''s pain is still very intense.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan felt like a canoe floating in the rough sea, which could be submerged at any time.


    However, Mu Shishan didn''t intend to give up like this, because she knew that the more like this, the more she had to calm down, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    Therefore, although Mu Shishan felt this extremely violent impact, and also felt that her soul was about to be torn into countless pieces, it didn''t matter. As long as she calmed down, as long as she calmed down, everything would be solved easily.


    Therefore, although the force was very fierce and constantly impacted, Mu Shishan was very stable and absorbed this spiritual force.


    Due to the external pressure from Su Yu, these spiritual forces were quickly recovered under Mu Shishan''s call.


    Of course, it was mainly because Mu Shishan became calm and absorbed these spiritual forces wholeheartedly.


    After absorbing these spiritual forces, Mu Shishan quickly injected these spiritual forces into the "force of rule authority", and then the "force of rule authority" gradually began to integrate with the surrounding spiritual pressure after obtaining these spiritual forces.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan''s pain is also gradually weakening.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face outside was also full of worry. Then after a while, he found that Mu Shishan in the expansion cabin, her frown was deep, her face with pain gradually eased down, and gradually became calm.


    Seeing the expression on Mu Shishan''s beautiful face actually became so soft, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also show a look of surprise. Soon he also finally understood that Mu Shishan should have encountered something, and then handled it.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had handled it, Heng Yanlin''s heart was a little relieved.


    However, after a sigh of relief, there was a confused look between Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows, and he thought secretly, "it''s really strange. Why did she suddenly find a solution? Is it... Looking for Su Yu?"


    Heng Yanlin felt that it should be like this, otherwise, he should not find a way.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin thought in his heart, "Su Yu, are you there? Can you hear what I said?"


    When Heng Yanlin finished saying this sentence, he found that there was no movement.


    After all, hengyanlin really didn''t hear any Su Yu''s voice.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but sigh and thought to himself, "it seems that this really belongs to her own ability, which is a pity..."


    Heng Yanlin gently shook his head, but he didn''t lose much. Anyway, as long as Mu Shishan didn''t have anything now, that''s all.


    However, at this time, a voice sounded in Heng Yanlin''s mind:


    "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. I was just busy. What''s the matter with you calling me?"


    This voice is Su Yu.


    Hearing Su Yu''s voice, Heng Yanlin was also slightly stunned, and then he asked questions with some doubts:


    "Can you hear me?"


    Su Yu heard Heng Yanlin''s inquiry. He also smiled and said softly, "it''s natural. After all, just now, my wife has connected you with us, so you can naturally communicate with us."


    "So it is!"


    Hearing Su Yu''s answer, Heng Yanlin suddenly realized. Immediately, he raised his eyebrows and continued to ask Su Yu, "according to what you said, did you just say you were busy, and did you just help Shishan?"


    "Yes, just now madam said that you can''t help with this matter, so she came to me for help. Now it''s almost solved."


    Su Yu answered honestly.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, and with Su Yu''s answer, he was a little relieved. At that moment, he asked, "what''s the matter with all this?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Yu was a little confused and asked softly, "it''s really strange, Mr. Lin, don''t you know what''s going on now?"


    "I naturally know that I''m not far from her now, but she didn''t tell me the details of what happened, so tell me." Heng Yanlin calmly replied.


    "Oh, it''s like this. I guess it''s the madam who doesn''t want to worry you."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Su Yu thought of something, and even said to him, "this is how things are..."


    At present, Su Yu simply told the things he had just talked with Mu Shishan once.


    Hearing Su Yu''s story, Heng Yanlin nodded clearly, "it''s like this."


    "Buzzing..."


    At this moment, there was suddenly an extremely terrible energy breath surging around. Then, white energy flashed out like lightning and landed on the surface of the expansion cabin.


    "No, she seems to be coming out."


    Sensing the surging energy waves around, Heng Yanlin immediately said to Su Yu, and then hurriedly raised his head and looked at the expansion cabin.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the hatch of the expansion cabin exploded directly, and with a "whew", it burst out in the void, directly shooting in the direction of Li Gui and Lvyang.


    The hatch flew out at a very fast speed, and the burst of power also caused the void to emit a burst of strange howling.


    This made green Yang and Li Gui suddenly change their faces, and even they knew that if they were really hit by the expansion cabin door, they would be crushed to pieces.


    But it happened that it was too late for them to escape at this time.


    As for Lu Yang, he wanted to resist, but he found that he seemed to have no way to resist at all.


    Because the power of this hatch is really terrible!


    However, Lu Yang still clenched his teeth and walked forward, with firm eyes in his eyes and dazzling gas bursting out of his body.

 Chapter 3861

    Because Lu Yang knew that even if he couldn''t resist it, he had to fight for a chance for Li Gui behind him.


    What''s more, I''m the owner of the Green family. How can I let my people die?


    However, just when Lvyang took two steps and was ready to raise his hands and fight hard, he found that a figure appeared directly in front of Lvyang like lightning.


    "Dang!"


    A clear voice rang out in the void, and the hatch full of extremely terrible power was caught by a person''s outstretched palm. It was easy, and there was no waste of strength.


    This made Lvyang slightly stunned.


    Looking at it carefully, Lvyang found that the person who had stopped the expansion hatch was not someone else, but hengyanlin.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Seeing that it was hengyanlin who resisted, green Yang''s face appeared with a touch of surprise.


    Heng Yanlin casually threw the expansion cabin door on the ground, raising a layer of soot, and then Heng Yanlin looked at the expansion cabin not far away.


    At this moment, there are bursts of dust and smoke surging over the expansion cabin.


    For a moment, the whole audience also became quiet. Qi Qi looked at it. Then, they knew whether Hengyan Lin would be angry at the green house at present, so they had to see if Mu Shishan was in the end.


    However, Hengyan Lin naturally knows in his heart that Mu Shishan will not have anything now. After all, he has talked with Su Yu before.


    Now Heng Yanlin is thinking whether Mu Shishan has summoned the "power of rule authority" from his body.


    With the passage of time bit by bit, finally the dust and smoke dissipated.


    Then, a beautiful shadow appeared in the sight of everyone.


    When the people stared, they found that this figure was Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan didn''t have any injuries, which made Lu Yang and Li Gui feel extremely nervous. Finally, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this way, they don''t have to worry that the Green family will be moved by Hengyan Lin.


    Heng Yanlin looked over and found that Mu Shishan was indeed not injured, and there were amazing changes in her.


    On her right arm, there was a white chain around her, and there were flashes of lightning on the surface around her, making Mu Shishan look like a thunder goddess of war, with an extraordinary momentum.


    It has to be said that this is indeed a surprise for hengyanlin.


    As for mu Shishan, she also slightly raised her right arm and looked at these white chains in front of her. There was an incredible expression on her face. At the same time, she whispered, "it''s really successful!"


    Yes, these white chains are the "power of rule authority", emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    As for Lu Yang, Li Gui and others, after seeing these "forces of rule and authority", they felt a terrible sense of oppression, as if the whole world was coming face-to-face, which made their hearts and minds severely impacted and made their breathing difficult.


    They really didn''t expect that the white chain summoned by Mu Shishan on the surface actually contained such a terrible smell!


    "This, is this the power of the seal on Mr. Lin and miss mu? Is this too terrible?" Lu Yang''s lips shook. Although his face was still calm, his eyes were already staring very wide, and his eyes were full of extremely shocked emotions.


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Li Gui didn''t say much, but his old face also appeared with a thick dignified color, and his eyes under black square glasses showed a thoughtful color, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing Li Gui staying by his side and hearing his words, Lu Yang didn''t respond at all, which made Lu Yang a little unhappy. Now he turned his head and looked at Li Gui, and then found that Li Gui was seriously thinking about something, which made Lu Yang''s face appear curious, He asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you think so seriously? Did you find anything?"


    Li Gui whispered to Lvyang, "I seem to have an illusion."


    "Illusion? What illusion?" Lu Yang asked.


    "I always feel that the sealing power of Mr. Lin and miss Mu seems to be at the same level as high-dimensional energy..."


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang was stunned. Even after glancing at Mu Shishan''s "power of rule authority", he turned his head to Li Gui again and asked aloud, "do you mean that the so-called sealing power on Mr. Lin and Mu Shishan is actually high dimensional energy?"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Li Gui shook his head and said, "no, no, no, I don''t mean that. I mean, the sealing force on them is likely to be at the same level as high-dimensional energy, not high-dimensional energy, but similar to high-dimensional energy, but I don''t know exactly what energy it is."


    "Is it so exaggerated? Are you sure?" When Lu Yang heard the words, he asked again,


    Lu Yang''s words came into Li Gui''s ears. He just shook his head gently, and his eyes were full of complex emotions. He whispered, "if you want to say so... Then I can only tell you, I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Li Gui''s response, for a moment, Lvyang didn''t know how to answer it.


    As for Heng Yanlin, at this moment, he also stepped in front of Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan also sensed the appearance of Heng Yanlin. The idea on her mind moved slightly, and then the white chain on her surface was hidden.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan jumped out of the expansion cabin and appeared in front of Heng Yanlin. Then a faint smile appeared on her beautiful face. When she was about to say something, she found that there was a very gloomy expression on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome and handsome face, as if it were going to drip water.


    Seeing such an expression on Heng Yanlin''s face, Mu Shishan immediately "cluttered" in her heart, and then asked softly, "what''s the matter? Why this expression? Who provoked you?"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t answer directly.

 Chapter 3862

    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t answer his words, he looked at himself quietly, which made Mu Shishan a little angry.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan smiled slightly, leaned in front of Heng Yanlin, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Who provoked you, ah, you say it!"


    Hengyan Lin gave a cold hum, but he also knew that his face was so gloomy, and Mu Shishan didn''t know what happened, so he said coldly: "I just contacted Su Yu and knew everything about it."


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and immediately his exquisite and beautiful pretty face appeared with a wrong look.


    Mu Shishan now understood why the mess would make her face gloomy. It was because Su Yu had told him everything.


    This made Mu Shishan mutter: "really, why is this Su Yu so gossip? I knew he should have shut up!"


    "What are you muttering about?!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan whispering there, Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but ask, and his eyebrows couldn''t help picking at the moment.


    "Ah, nothing!"


    Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately said with a smile: "I just want to tell you that I didn''t mean to hide it from you, I just don''t want you to worry, and you see, I''m not free now! And, I''m really successful!"


    "If it weren''t for my success, we would never know that this'' power of rule authority ''can materialize! So in fact, it''s a very worthwhile thing for us, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth. Although he wanted to refute, for a moment, Heng Yanlin thought a lot, but found that he really had no way to refute. After all, what Mu Shishan said was really reasonable.


    But even if it was like this, Heng Yanlin was still unhappy. He looked at Mu Shishan. His handsome face was full of helpless expressions. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "what you said is indeed correct, but seeing you like that, extremely painful, I am really worried and distressed, you know?"


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes are full of helplessness.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan was also slightly stunned. Then there was a soft expression on her exquisite and beautiful face. At the same time, a faint smile appeared between the corners of her lips. Then Mu Shishan stretched out her jade hand, gently placed it on Heng Yanlin''s polar handsome and charming face, and gently stroked it a few times, Then he said aloud:


    "Yan Lin, I understand your mind, but I''m not a child, am I? What''s more, my purpose is to be with you, not just standing behind you, so that you can protect me. I believe that you should be very clear about our previous conversation."


    "You should know that I''m not such a woman, otherwise, I won''t let you teach me practice, and I won''t hope you can let me accompany you, because I''m a person who likes adventure, you should know!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin sighed, then nodded, opened his mouth, and slowly said, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid we wouldn''t fall into such a situation."


    "Well, at least this situation is still good, isn''t it? We are still together, not forced to separate. It can only be endless worries, can''t it?" Mu Shishan smiled gently, opened her lips slightly, and replied.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s answer, Heng Yan Lin was stunned for a moment, but soon he figured out something, so he nodded gently at Mu Shishan, then smiled, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong, it''s really like this!"


    At this moment, ligui and Lvyang both came over.


    Lu Yang and Li Gui looked at each other, and Lu Yang carefully asked, "Miss mu, are you... Nothing?"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s inquiry, Mu Shishan and Heng Yanlin turned their heads and looked at them together.


    Mu Shishan shook her head at Lvyang, smiled and said, "Lord Lvyang, don''t worry, I have nothing to do, so you don''t have to worry, Yan Lin will be angry with you because of me."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Lvyang breathed a little relieved, but soon he glanced at Hengyan Lin, quickly shook his head and said, "nothing, nothing. I believe Mr. Lin is a very tall man, and it is impossible to be angry with our Green family because of such a thing. Are you right, Mr. Lin?"


    Hearing these words, Heng Yanlin couldn''t laugh or cry. At present, he rolled his eyes angrily and said to Lvyang, "OK, OK, don''t put on a high hat for me, I can''t stand it!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was actually willing to joke with himself proved that Mu Shishan really had nothing to do, which made Lu Yang really completely relieved. Then a faint smile appeared on his face, and hehe said, "Oh, Mr. Lin, how can you say that? Where am I going to put a high hat on you? Are you already very tall?"


    Hengyan Lin smelled that he was speechless to the extreme. This green sun is really nonsense, which is really unparalleled.


    At this moment, Li Gui looked at Mu Shishan, his face full of excitement, and his eyes under the glasses frame also showed excitement, mixed with excitement in his tone, and said to Mu Shishan: "Miss mu, have you just successfully summoned that sealing force?"


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other, and then Mu Shishan saw Heng Yanlin nodding gently at him, which means, "when you''re at this point, just confess."


    Therefore, Mu Shishan nodded gently at Li Gui, opened her mouth, and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong, it is indeed a success."


    Hearing this, Li Gui immediately asked excitedly, "can you let me have a look at this sealing force? What force is it?"

 Chapter 3863

    Hearing Li Gui''s inquiry, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a faint smile. Then she nodded at Li Gui and said softly, "of course it''s OK."


    After saying this, Mu Shishan raised her head slightly, and then she felt it a little. Then on Mu Shishan''s white and smooth palm, a light milky light emerged, and then a chain of "power of rule authority" emerged.


    This is just a lock, but the energy breath is extremely thick and shocking.


    No matter who it is, everyone can feel that this lock in Mu Shishan''s hand has an extremely terrible energy fluctuation. Once it really erupts, the power is absolutely unimaginable.


    Li Gui was so amazed that he couldn''t help saying, "this energy is really powerful. No wonder it can seal Mr. Lin''s power. It''s really a violent aesthetics!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Li Gui''s words made Hengyan Lin really feel extremely stunned. He didn''t expect Li Gui to say such words at all.


    What''s the aesthetics of violence? It''s like this "power of rule and authority" is born to serve violence. It''s shocking


    But to say so... It doesn''t seem unreasonable!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and let a faint smile appear on his handsome face. Then he looked at Li Gui and asked aloud, "director Li, do you think my ''sealing power'' can be changed?"


    Yes, at present, what hengyanlin is most concerned about is whether the current "power of rule authority" can be converted.


    If it can be converted, it''s naturally the best. If it can''t be converted


    Heng Yanlin didn''t feel anything, just a little distressed, Mu Shishan just suffered in vain.


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin sighed in his heart.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Li Gui shook his head at Heng Yanlin, then opened his mouth and said aloud, "I don''t know this very well. I have to analyze it. Only after analyzing it can we know what it is."


    Seeing that Li Gui had already said so, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, but nodded at Li Gui. Then he looked at Mu Shishan and said aloud, "give it to him."


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and naturally did not say much. She also nodded at Heng Yanlin, then slightly raised her jade hand and handed Li Gui the Milky lock hanging in the palm of her hand.


    Seeing this, Li Gui''s face was full of excitement. Then he wiped his hands, and slowly raised his hands, trying to grasp this milky lock.


    But at this time, Heng Yanlin seemed to think of something. When even his eyes changed slightly, he hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute."


    However, when Heng Yanlin just finished saying this sentence, it was already a little late.


    "Bang!"


    When Li Gui''s hands just touched the Milky lock, the Milky lock suddenly erupted into a terrible force, directly shaking Li Gui''s body out.


    At the same time, there was a wave of energy around, and many things were swept out, which was extremely shocking.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s reaction was also very rapid. At the moment, he raised his palm slightly, and then the vast aura surged out, forming ropes, which were directly wrapped around Li Gui, Lvyang and others who flew backward. At the same time, the other palm was also quickly patted out, and then the rolling aura also constructed a layer of lock in an instant, intertwined, Then the energy wave that was strong to the extreme burst out and directly shrouded in the milky white lock.


    Then, Heng Yanlin pulled the bodies of Li Gui and Lvyang, and slightly raised his head. A calm color appeared on his handsome face. He looked at Li Gui and Lvyang, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "what''s up? Are you all right?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Yang and Li Gui shook their heads gently, but their faces still had palpitations. Looking at the Milky lock on Mu Shishan''s palm, their eyes were full of fear.


    After all, no matter how green Yang and Li Gui didn''t expect, this looked like a very simple milky lock, which actually contained such terrible power. If it weren''t for hengyanlin''s prevention, they would really die on the spot.


    As for mu Shishan, her delicate and beautiful face also showed a panic. She looked at Heng Yanlin and asked, "what''s the matter? It can''t be me?"


    "Of course it''s not you. You don''t have to be so nervous.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan''s delicate pretty face actually showed a panic, which made Heng Yanlin cry and laugh. At the moment, he whispered, "this is the instinctive reaction of [the power of sealing]. It doesn''t matter. After all, if it''s not his own words, it will produce a reverberation effect, even if I touch it."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, Mu Shishan was also a little relieved. Then she looked up and looked at Lu Yang and Li Gui. Her tone was mixed with a trace of apology and said, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t think that ''the power of sealing'' would have the instinct of self-protection. I''m sorry."


    Hearing that Mu Shishan actually apologized to them, Lu Yang and Li Gui were also extremely frightened, and hurriedly spoke to Mu Shishan.


    "Nothing, nothing, nothing to do with Miss Mu!"


    "Yes, you didn''t mean it, Miss mu."


    After all, Lu Yang and Li Gui are also telling the truth, and seeing Mu Shishan like this, they really didn''t know it in advance. Otherwise, their own hearts can guarantee that Mu Shishan will tell them in advance.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he also smiled, and then said aloud, "OK, OK, don''t flatter each other here. I''ve sealed this thing, so you don''t have to worry. Now there''s no problem for you to touch it again."


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, Lvyang and Li Gui glanced at each other, and then their eyes were full of excitement.

 Chapter 3864

    At present, Li Gui rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "since it''s like this, does it mean that we can fight?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded, smiled and said, "this is natural."


    Hearing this, Li Gui''s eyes suddenly became extremely bright, and then he looked at Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face also appeared with a faint smile. Then he slightly raised his palm and handed the "power of rule authority" sealed by Hengyan Lin in his palm to Li Gui.


    Li Gui was still a little cautious. He stretched out his hands, then gently hugged the "power of rule authority", and then pursed his lips. At the same time, his eyes behind the glasses frame also showed a color of fear.


    Li Gui thought it would happen again, but unfortunately it didn''t.


    This made Li Gui a little relieved.


    Then, Li Gui held the "power of rule authority" and walked to the first machine, and then placed it in the converter.


    Then Li Gui turned his head and looked at Hengyan Lin, opened his mouth and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, please remove this seal, otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t accurately debug more data."


    Hearing the words in Li Gui''s mouth, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, immediately nodded gently at him, and then said aloud, "no problem."


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin''s palm waved gently, followed by a "buzz", and then the aura cage trapped in the "power of rule authority" was a "snap", which dissipated in the void like a water balloon explosion.


    Seeing that the seal was untied by hengyanlin, Li Gui quickly closed the door of the converter.


    Then Li Gui turned his head and shouted at a researcher, "start data analysis."


    "Didi..."


    At present, researchers began to control the panel and condensed it quickly. After a while, a series of data appeared on the information panel.


    So the researcher shouted at Li Gui, "director, the data information has come out."


    Hearing the researcher''s words, Li Gui quickly came over and looked intently. Immediately, there was a look of horror on his old face.


    Seeing the shocked color on Li Gui''s face, Lvyang also came over at the same time and asked, "what''s the matter? Why does your expression feel like seeing a ghost?"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Li Gui pointed to the information panel and said, "look at the data yourself."


    When Lu Yang heard the words, he glanced at it immediately, and immediately his eyebrows frowned slightly. Then there was a confused color on his firm face, and then he asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Is there any problem with this data information?"


    Seeing Lu Yang say so, Li Gui of course didn''t say much. He just waved his palm gently, and then another information panel emerged. Then Li Gui slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "now look, what''s the difference between these two sets of data?"


    "En? This data..."


    Lu Yang glanced seriously, and immediately a look of shock appeared on his face. Then he suddenly raised his head, looked at Li Gui, and said aloud, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure it''s like this." Li Gui naturally didn''t lie to Lvyang. A very serious expression appeared on his old face and nodded at him.


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Lu Yang immediately frowned and began to think seriously.


    "Do you want to continue?" Li Gui asked in a low voice.


    Lvyang didn''t answer at the first time.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan also seemed to find something strange. At present, the two looked at each other, and then Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome and very handsome face appeared with a confused color. Even if he said aloud, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "Oh, it''s not a problem, just some data that need to be compared." hearing hengyanlin''s inquiry, Lu Yang smiled, shook his head at hengyanlin, and said, "now it''s already compared, and it can start right away."


    With these words, Lu Yang looked at Li Gui and asked aloud, "do it."


    Hearing this, Li Gui didn''t do it at the first time. Instead, he frowned tightly, opened his lips, and asked softly, "do you really want to do this? In this way, our high-dimensional energy will be consumed!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang didn''t say much, just nodded and whispered, "Mr. Lin is the benefactor of our whole green family."


    Li Gui saw that Lu Yang had said so, and naturally he didn''t say anything more.


    Indeed, if it weren''t for hengyanlin, the whole green family would have been destroyed. How could they be so relieved to complete the task?


    Thinking of this, Li Gui didn''t say any more nonsense. He directly raised his head, looked at another researcher, opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Turn on high-dimensional energy."


    When the researcher heard the speech, he immediately asked aloud, "what percentage?"


    "Twohundredpercent!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the audience was in an uproar.


    They also completely did not expect that Li Gui should mobilize so much high-dimensional energy?


    This made the researcher at once a little unbelievable, thinking that his ears had heard wrong. At that moment, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked aloud, "director, what you said is true?"


    Hearing the inquiry of the researcher, Li Gui''s old face showed an unhappy color. He immediately stared at the researcher and said coldly, "what? Are you deaf? Or did I just say it clearly?"


    "But twohundredpercent..."


    The researcher heard this sentence, which made his face embarrassed, and immediately looked at Lvyang.


    Seeing that the researcher didn''t execute his orders at the first time, Li Gui''s face showed a more ugly look, and his eyes became gloomy. Then he said in a cold voice, "what? Isn''t my order an order?"


    "No, not..."


    The young researcher was so frightened by Li Gui''s roar that he trembled all over, and a color of fear appeared on his face.


    "You really are. You just talk. Why are you yelling at others?"


    Seeing Li Gui like this, Lu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry, and immediately raised his head and looked at the young researcher.

 Chapter 3865

    "You can do it directly. It doesn''t matter. I approved it." Lu Yang said with a smile.


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, the young researcher was a little relieved. Then he nodded at Lu Yang and said aloud, "yes!"


    As for Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, they naturally see everything in front of them. After all, they can''t hide it from them.


    They also heard the dialogue between Lu Yang and Li Gui clearly. Although what they said was very vague, neither Heng Yanlin nor Mu Shishan was that kind of fool with low IQ. Naturally, they could hear the secret of their dialogue.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin sent a message to Mu Shishan and said, "wife, what do you think they mean by these words?"


    "What do you mean... It''s very simple. It''s their so-called high-dimensional energy. It can''t be said that there is no way to convert the ''power of rule authority'', or it should be said that the power of ''power of rule authority'' should be higher than the level of high-dimensional energy."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s voice, Mu Shishan didn''t even think about it, and directly threw the answer away.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s answer, Heng Yanlin nodded very seriously, and then passed the sound back: "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. If it''s really like this, I''m afraid it will cost a lot to convert high-dimensional energy into ''the power of rule authority''!"


    Mu Shishan frowned her eyebrows and thought for a moment, It was a voice response: "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this, but if it''s really like this, it means that they need to spend a lot of high-dimensional energy. As you just heard, they have to adjust the high-dimensional energy to 200%, which means that 1% of the ''power of rule authority'' is equivalent to 2% of the high-dimensional energy."


    "It''s true, but I think their high-dimensional energy should not be so much, otherwise, they wouldn''t think so seriously." Hearing this voice transmission, Heng Yanlin nodded gently and replied.


    "But up to now, we have no good way. We can only continue like this. It''s a big deal to help them in the future." Mu Shishan also preached like this.


    "Boom..."


    At that moment, a roar sounded, and immediately on another metal pipe of the first aircraft, there was black energy surging out, just like mud, looking particularly strange.


    Then, the metal pipes around were also constantly shaking, like a python twisting, full of a strange.


    The sound produced by the metal tremor and all kinds of flashes of light are intertwined to form a strange sense of technology, which makes people feel as if they are in the future.


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan both looked at it together, and then they saw a burst of colorful light continuously shining on Mu Shishan''s "power of rule authority". Immediately, in another metal pipe, the dark high-dimensional energy like mud was also constantly churning, and there was also a burst of colorful light surging on it.


    At the same time, there is also a metal pipe between the two. The metal pipe is also shaking violently, and there are colorful lights on the top, which seems to produce something.


    After a period of time, the high-dimensional energy on the left was gradually consumed. Finally, with a "Ding Dong" sound, an object fell in the empty metal pipe in the middle.


    This object is the latch.


    Its shape and volume are exactly the same as the "force of rule authority" on the right.


    However, the "power of rule authority" on the right is milky white, but the lock of this one is black.


    After the birth of this black latch, the whole first aircraft continued to subside. Then Li Gui walked forward, carefully observed the black latch at the middle metal pipe mouth, and then turned his head and shouted to a researcher, "what''s the data?"


    "The new data information has been completed, and the data of the converted energy is exactly the same as that of the converted primary energy, with a difference of 0.1%, which can be ignored."


    When the researcher on another operation panel heard Li Gui''s inquiry, he quickly opened his mouth and shouted.


    Hearing the data information reported by the researcher, Li Gui nodded. Even if he opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, he saw Lvyang not far away shaking his head at him, motioning him not to speak. It seemed that the latter knew what Li Gui wanted to ask.


    Seeing that Lu Yang had already signaled himself in this way, Li Gui naturally could not refute Lu Yang. He could only stretch out his hands, rub his face, and then turned his head to look at hengyanlin, showing a very gentle smile, and opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin, it has been successful, do you think it is OK?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yan Lin followed Mu Shishan and looked at each other. Immediately, the two walked side by side.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the black lock in the middle.


    He hesitated for a moment, then slightly stretched out his palm and gently touched the black "power of rule authority".


    At present, this "power of rule authority" was not absorbed by hengyanlin at the first time, but gradually dyed into the color of red gold, and then heard a burst of "clattering" sound. Immediately, the red gold lock vibrated and integrated into hengyanlin''s fingers.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin felt that the "power of rule authority" in his body seemed to be a little more.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear with surprise. He looked at Li Gui, with bright light like stars blooming in his eyes, and then opened his mouth and said, "it''s really possible!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Li Gui also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, Li Gui is really worried about failure.


    After all, it costs 200% of the high-dimensional energy. If it fails, it will really hurt Li Gui to death.


    But on second thought, if it succeeds, won''t it be a continuous transformation? Isn''t all the remaining high-dimensional energy going to be consumed?


    Thinking of such an ending, Li Guiyu wanted to cry without tears, which made him feel that it was better to fail!

 Chapter 3866

    Of course, although that''s what I said, it''s just Li Gui thinking about it in his heart.


    Li Gui was very clear in his heart that if there was no hengyanlin, they would not be able to stay in this source planning research institute and carry out various project research.


    Therefore, even if it really consumes all the high-dimensional energy in the Research Institute, it is also worth it.


    Lvyang also came over at this moment. He glanced at Li Gui, and Li Gui seemed to have a good heart. He raised his head and swept at him. They looked at each other, and then they were cleverly staggered. Then Lvyang looked at Heng Yanlin, and a gentle smile appeared on his firm face, He said aloud to Hengyan Lin, "Mr. Lin, so these ''sealing forces'' converted by high-dimensional energy are feasible for you, aren''t they?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin nodded at once. There was a smile on his extremely handsome and handsome face, and then he shouted at Lvyang''s resolute face, "what you said is not wrong, it''s really useful, and I really didn''t expect it. I thought it was going to fail!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Li Gui thought to himself, "to be honest, I also hope to fail more, so I don''t have to waste more high-dimensional energy."


    At this time, Lu Yang smiled, looked at Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome and Charming handsome face, but smiled faintly, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, since he has been simulated and calculated before and will succeed, then he should have a high probability of success. Isn''t it just a good success now?"


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Heng Yanlin nodded gently, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. It was indeed a success, but..."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually hesitated, it made Lvyang''s face appear with an unexpected color, and then he asked aloud, "what''s the matter, Mr. Lin, you seem to want to stop talking. Is there anything you want to say?"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled and whispered, "I can''t hide it from you!"


    Lu Yang''s face showed a serious color and said, "just say it, Mr. Lin."


    After hengyanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other, hengyanlin turned his head, looked at Lvyang, and whispered, "is there not much high-dimensional energy stored in your source planning institute?"


    It has to be said that when Lvyang heard what Heng Yanlin said, his face showed consternation. Then he quickly reacted, smiled and said to Heng Yanlin: "nothing, Mr. Lin, you can rest assured, there is still a lot of high-dimensional energy storage..."


    However, before Lvyang finished speaking, Heng Yanlin waved his hand and directly interrupted, "don''t deceive me. The communication between you and Li Gui just now is very obscure, but I''m not a fool. From the researcher to you, it has fully shown that your high-dimensional energy storage capacity is not much, otherwise, it''s not as if you decide whether to use it again and again."


    To be honest, hengyanlin actually made it clear that it was a thing that green Yang didn''t think of at all.


    After all, Lvyang can see that this so-called "sealing power" is quite important for hengyanlin.


    Therefore, if it is really like this, then hengyanlin should keep silent, don''t say so much nonsense, and wait for the green house to directly convert all the high-dimensional energy into "sealing power". In this way, it is possible to solve the current thing.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Heng Yanlin directly pointed it out.


    At that moment, Lu Yang looked at each other with Li Gui. Then Lu Yang looked back at Hengyan Lin, smiled softly, and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, I really didn''t expect that what I said with Li Guidu was so vague, you can still find it."


    "Indeed, as you said, the high-dimensional energy storage in our research institute is not much, and according to the energy data analyzed by your ''sealing power'', although you don''t know what kind of energy your ''sealing power'' belongs to, the level of ''sealing power'' is actually a higher level than high-dimensional energy."


    "What?!"


    As for the last sentence of Lvyang, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with consternation. He blinked his eyes, thinking that his ears had misheard, so he opened his mouth again and asked, "what did you just say? You said that my ''sealing power'' is higher than the high-dimensional energy you have detected?"


    Hearing the words, Lu Yang smiled at Hengyan Lin, opened his mouth and said aloud, "Mr. Lin, although I don''t want to admit it, it''s really like this."


    It has to be said that this is a real shock to hengyanlin.


    After all, he really didn''t expect that the energy level represented by his "power of rule authority" was so high that it was even higher than the high-dimensional energy, which was really amazing!


    In fact, Heng Yanlin actually has a guess about his "power of rule authority".


    He felt that these "power of rule and authority" on his body should be the original power of the world if strictly speaking.


    If it is the original power of the world, its grade is indeed a little stronger than high-dimensional energy.


    But is it really like this?


    Heng Yanlin is not very clear. After all, he guesses that his "power of rule and authority" is the original power of the world, and it is just a guess.


    However, there is no doubt that this "power of rule authority" is indeed stronger than high-dimensional energy, so if high-dimensional energy wants to be converted into "power of rule authority", there must be more high-dimensional energy.


    But what is the current situation?


    The current situation is that the high-dimensional energy of the Institute is not so much that they really want to convert more "power of rule authority", which is probably difficult to do.


    Therefore, hengyanlin will be so clear.


    Looking at Lvyang, Heng Yanlin said expressionless, "since it''s like this, then stop the conversion."

 Chapter 3867

    Hearing that Heng Yanlin said to stop energy conversion, Li Gui''s eyes under his black square glasses suddenly lit up, and even the corners of his mouth could not help but rise.


    As for Lvyang, hearing this sentence, he frowned slightly, and then a faint smile appeared on his firm face. Even if he shook his head at Hengyan Lin, he said softly, "Mr. Lin, why do you say such a thing?"


    Hengyanlin said, "I know that you are still under construction as a whole and need a lot of resources, so I won''t occupy your few high-dimensional energy. Those high-dimensional energy will be controlled by you."


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Lvyang finally reacted. It turned out that Hengyan Lin was being modest.


    At that moment, Lu Yang shook his head, smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, it''s not like that. After all, if it weren''t for you, the current green home would have been destroyed and disappeared in the world."


    "Up to now, our Green family has not been able to help you, so I think, since these high-dimensional energy can just help you, Mr. Lin, it is naturally obligatory."


    "After all, this is the only thing that can help you now, and there is nothing else you can do..."


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin also slightly frowned. He didn''t speak. Mu Shishan, who stood beside Heng Yanlin, gently shook her head, and then whispered, "Lvyang master, you don''t need to be like this."


    Heng Yanlin also followed Mu Shishan''s words. Heng Yanlin nodded, Open your mouth and say: "It''s really like this, master Lvyang. We really need this'' seal power '', but it''s not necessary. This time we just want to compete with the DPCA team. You know, the DPCA team is a top S-class team with very strong strength, so we''re just in case. Without these new'' seal power '', we can still win them."


    "I''m not modest, because this is indeed a fact, so you don''t have to worry at all about what we will think without these ''sealing forces'' of high-dimensional energy conversion. I also know that if you are really willing to do it, it''s naturally a very happy thing for us, but at present, your green house is still under construction after the disaster and needs a lot of resources, so we don''t have to To occupy such valuable resources as you. "


    "After all, the most important thing is that your green house can be rebuilt quickly."


    "Although the game is indeed very important for us, from the perspective of priority, it is still a higher priority for the reconstruction of your green house."


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin said so much, and directly stunned Lvyang, Li Gui and others present.


    However, what Heng Yanlin said really filled Lvyang and Li Gui with moving emotions.


    They really didn''t expect that hengyanlin was not willing to forcibly occupy their energy resources at this time. You know, if it was replaced by other super strong people, it would have been forcibly requisitioned long ago.


    Therefore, for them, Hengyan Lin is really a different super strong.


    Close to the people, without any politeness.


    For Lvyang and Li Gui, they are really moved and grateful.


    At that moment, Lu Yang and Li Gui looked at each other, and then they understood a meaning from each other''s eyes.


    So, the two people looked at each other, and their eyes had made a decision, and became particularly bright.


    Lvyang turned his head again and looked at hengyanlin. He took a deep breath, and a serious look appeared on his firm face, Then he said in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin, I''m very grateful to you for thinking about the Green family so much, but you should also be very clear that if the Green family wants to complete the reconstruction, it can''t be completed overnight. What''s more, for many people in the Green family, the pain in their hearts is the most intense."


    "It takes time to completely heal the pain in your heart, which is the most important thing. So Mr. Lin, please rest assured that we will allocate many resources, but at present, the most important thing is your game."


    "We know the importance of this game to you, and there is nothing we can do to help, but if high-dimensional energy can be transformed into the ''sealing power'' that needs you, then we are willing to fully support you. After all, this is the only thing we can help."


    Hearing what Lvyang said, I have to say that it was indeed very touching for Heng Yanlin. At that moment, he pursed his lips, sighed, and slowly said, "Lvyang master, in fact, you don''t need to be like this, I..."


    Yes, hengyanlin wants to tell Lvyang that it is not necessary.


    Before that, hengyanlin didn''t know that the extraction of high-dimensional energy would be so difficult, and he didn''t know that the high-dimensional energy storage of green house was so scarce, otherwise, he wouldn''t come here to ask them for help.


    Of course, Lvyang, who had made a decision in his heart, shook his head when he heard Heng Yanlin''s words. Before Heng Yanlin finished speaking, he directly opened his mouth and smiled at Heng Yanlin and said, "Mr. Lin, I understand what you mean, but anyway, you have helped our Green family a lot. Now, let''s help you a little, too, OK?"


    Looking at the sincere color in green Yang''s eyes, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. He didn''t know how to answer this sentence. He could only turn his head and look at Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan saw that Heng Yanlin looked at him, and his eyes showed the meaning of inquiry. At present, a faint smile appeared on her exquisite and beautiful face, and she whispered, "just decide."


    Seeing Mu Shishan let himself make a decision, Heng Yanlin began to meditate.


    He looked at Lvyang and ligui in front of him. Their eyes were full of sincere eyes. Heng Yanlin already understood that they decided to help themselves, and it seemed that it was impossible to refuse.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin asked softly, "so, you must help?"


    Lu Yang replied with a smile, "yes, Mr. Lin."

 Chapter 3868

    "If you want to refuse, we won''t let you refuse."


    Seeing that Lvyang has said so, what else can hengyanlin say?


    He could only spread his hands, sighed, and whispered, "since you have said so, what else can I say? I can only listen to you and honestly accept your help."


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Lu Yang and Li Gui were both unable to laugh or cry. The former said, "Mr. Lin, you have the feeling of being cheap and being good!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "there is nothing wrong. I still believe you!"


    "Since Mr. Lin said so, we naturally have no objection," seeing that Hengyan Lin said so, Li Gui no longer said anything more. At present, he turned his head and looked at many researchers, opened his mouth, and shouted, "all continue, and invest in it all."


    At this moment, Lvyang also quickly said, "put all high-dimensional energy into it and convert it."


    Many researchers have just heard it clearly, and they also know that Heng Yanlin is the benefactor of their green family. If it weren''t for Heng Yanlin, they might have gone to the king of hell to report for duty now. Therefore, they didn''t say much. They nodded one after another and began to turn on the first machine for energy conversion.


    At present, the whole first machine made a "buzzing" sound, and all kinds of lights were intertwined and flashing, which made the whole research room beautiful and surprising.


    Next, high-dimensional energy is constantly surging and transforming.


    So, one by one, the black locks were converted from the conversion metal pipe of the first machine, and kept making a "jingling" sound, which made people feel particularly clear when they heard it.


    Watching the "power of rule and authority" continue to condense, which makes Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also emerge with a faint smile. His eyes as beautiful as diamonds also reveal a bright light, and his heart is still full of deep excitement.


    Although Heng Yanlin is very clear in his heart that at present, if the Green family is not willing to help, he will not say anything more, but if they are willing to help, it is also a natural and best thing for Heng Yanlin.


    As for the "power of rule authority", the more, the better


    However, it is a pity that even if the green house takes out all the high-dimensional energy and converts it into "the power of rule authority", there is not much.


    After a while, the high-dimensional energy of the green house was finally converted completely.


    As for the successful conversion of the metal pipe, there are only twelve black locks


    The twelve "rules of authority" really make people don''t know how to respond!


    At present, Lvyang looked at Hengyan Lin, and a look of guilt appeared on his face. He said to him: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Lin, because the high-dimensional energy storage is indeed very small, there is no way to convert more ''sealing power'' you want at present."


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin just waved his hands. A faint smile appeared on his extremely handsome and handsome face, and then casually said, "it doesn''t matter, it''s enough to have so much."


    Of course, this kind of thing, of course, is the more the better. After all, with these "power of rule authority", Hengyan Lin can develop his own power at will.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Yang and Li Gui looked at each other, and a confused color appeared in their eyes. Then, Lu Yang looked at Heng Yanlin and asked, "Mr. Lin, are you sure? This is how much, and you think it''s enough?"


    Of course, it''s not enough. That''s all. How can it be enough!


    Heng Yanlin secretly roast in his heart, but he is also very clear that even if it is not enough, there is no way. After all, at present, Lvyang''s high-dimensional energy storage is not the same. Are they all used up by themselves?


    Therefore, of course, hengyanlin will not continue to say that it is still needed.


    At that moment, a gentle smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome and exceptionally handsome face, and then he whispered, "well, it''s really enough."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Yang pondered for a moment, looked at Li Gui again, and asked in a low voice, "is today a day to explore?"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s inquiry, Li Gui''s old face showed a look of amazement. Then he nodded gently at the former and whispered, "today is indeed a calculated day."


    After saying this, Li Gui reacted. Looking at Lvyang, his eyes showed surprise and asked, "do you want..."


    Hearing this, Lu Yang didn''t wait for Li Gui''s words to finish, but nodded at him and answered, "yes, just like what you think in your heart, that''s it."


    "Yes, but..."


    Li Guijin frowned and glanced at Heng Yanlin, That is to say in a low voice: "It took us a long time to calculate this. If all the detected high-dimensional energy is used to convert into Mr. Lin''s'' sealing power ''this time, we don''t know when we want to explore the high-dimensional energy next time. It needs a series of calculation and survey, and I''m afraid that time will have passed for a long time. You should be very clear that now we are all green Home is now a disaster area, and many things need to be rebuilt, so the construction naturally requires a lot of resources, you know what I mean, you... "


    Hearing Li Gui say so much, Lu Yang waved his hand directly, interrupted Li Gui''s words, opened his mouth at the same time, and said a sentence: "you are the owner, I am the owner?"


    Li Gui opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but he found that he really couldn''t say anything more. He could only roll his eyes in anger and said helplessly, "if you want to pressure me with the identity of the owner, I have nothing to say!"


    With these words, Li Gui turned his head and stopped talking to Lvyang.

 Chapter 3869

    Seeing Li Gui''s virtue, Lu Yang was also unable to laugh or cry. He said angrily to him, "I said how old you are, how can you still play with children''s tricks?"


    "Who''s playing with you like a child? How far away you are!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Gui immediately waved his hand impatiently and said such a sentence.


    Of course, if Lu Yang still took out the identity of the owner to talk about things at this time, Li Gui was afraid to leave on the spot.


    Looking at Li Gui like this, Lvyang also shook his head helplessly, and then gave a sigh. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "Li Gui, I know what you think. I also know that now the green house needs construction and a lot of resources, but since Mr. Lin has needs now, we should go all out to support it, don''t we?"


    Ligui was silent. He also knew that Lvyang was only joking about his identity as the owner, but he was a little unacceptable.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also appeared with an expression of bewilderment. He looked at Lvyang and ligui in front of him and asked aloud, "did I forget something when I said you two? You are here to discuss openly in front of me. Do you think I am deaf? Can''t you hear what you said?"


    Lu Yang smelled the words, and then smiled, looked at Hengyan Lin, and said aloud, "of course not, Mr. Lin, I know you are here, but even if I communicate with Li Gui privately, you will certainly ask you again. Then we might as well discuss openly in front of you, or let you know what happened, right?"


    Hearing what Lu Yang said, Heng Yanlin sighed lightly, and then a slightly complicated table appeared on his handsome face. Then he opened his mouth to Lu Yang and said, "Lu Yang, I understand what you mean, but it''s just not needed at all, you know? These ''sealing forces'' are not necessary for me, and you don''t need to waste resources."


    "However, if Mr. Lin had more ''sealing power'', wouldn''t you have a greater grasp of dealing with the DPCA?" Lu Yang replied with a smile.


    "It''s really like this, but I don''t want to delay the construction of the green house because of this. I know very well that many people in the green house haven''t solved the problem of accommodation yet, and they still live in tents outside, don''t they?"


    Heng Yanlin is not an idiot. Although he didn''t see it, he knows the whole situation of the Green family mansion at present.


    Hearing Hengyan Lin''s words, Lvyang shook his head, and a very serious expression appeared on his resolute face. Then he said in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin, I know what you want to say, but I know very well in my heart. At present, if all the people of the whole green family choose, they will support me to do so."


    "Mr. Lin, you are our lifesaver. As I said before, if it weren''t for you at the beginning, we can''t stand here alive now. We can''t always let you pay for us. Besides, if you really want to be serious, Mr. Lin, you actually have nothing to do with our green family, so in fact, you can stand idly by."


    "But you didn''t, you didn''t stand idly by, and you still saved us without hesitation. Even before, my son green guy made some troubles with you, but after I asked you, you also agreed. This time of kindness, I will remember it in my heart and won''t forget it."


    "At present, since there is such an opportunity to help you, I hope you can not refuse, let us go all out to help you, at least, we can also prove that our green house is still useful to you, Mr. Lin, rather than a burden that can only be saved by you!"


    Speaking of this, Lvyang was looking at Hengyan Lin, and his eyes were full of firmness.


    "Green sun..."


    Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and the mood in his heart became very complicated.


    He didn''t know how to answer Lvyang''s words.


    Because to be honest, he really didn''t expect Lvyang to say such words, which was really a big impact for hengyanlin, and made him re recognize Lvyang and the whole of the Green family.


    It turns out that I''m not alone.


    This feeling is really good.


    To be honest, Heng Yanlin is really moved.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, even if he stretched out his palm, clenched it into a fist, and then gently beat Lvyang''s shoulder, and then opened his mouth and said, "since you have already said that, if I refuse, I''m sorry for you?"


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Lvyang''s eyes were shining brightly. Even if she was bowing slightly to Hengyan Lin, bowing and saying in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin, thank you."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for letting us help you, making us feel that at least we are still useful, not cumbersome!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin said solemnly, "you''ve never been a burden, you''ve always been very useful!"


    Lu Yang smiled: "yes, we are indeed not a burden, we are very valuable!"


    Li Gui seemed to agree with his fate at this moment. He rolled his eyes angrily, then waved his hand and said, "come on, don''t flatter. Really, since it''s like this, start the detection device of the first aircraft!"


    With this sentence, Li Gui looked at the other researchers who stood still and looked at the situation on this side, then patted their hands and shouted, "Okay, don''t look at it, hurry up and get ready to explore high-dimensional energy!"


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, many researchers opened their eyes one after another, full of bright eyes, and discussed.


    "Are you going to start?"


    "I didn''t expect that I could see the exploration of high-dimensional energy soon after I worked!"


    "I''m really looking forward to it!"


    In an instant, the whole research room of the first aircraft became extremely active and full of strong vitality.


    Seeing these researchers suddenly become extremely excited and excited, which makes Heng Yanlin also have some curiosity. Can the plan to explore high-dimensional energy really make people so excited?

 Chapter 3870

    The whole research room of the first aircraft is in full swing at this moment.


    No matter who it is, it is very clear that this is an exciting moment.


    Because the first aircraft will soon carry out high-dimensional energy exploration.


    However, before carrying out high-dimensional energy exploration, they must first plan everything.


    At least there should be no mistakes in the calculation.


    "High dimensional space coordinates have been marked successfully."


    "High dimensional energy probe is ready."


    "High dimensional coordinates have been locked successfully."


    "High dimension..."


    One device after another is ready, and one step after another is also calculating, full of rich preparation plans.


    Looking at the front one by one, they were very fierce in manipulating every device in the research room of the first aircraft, which made Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan present couldn''t help but sigh, feeling particularly magical.


    Yes, it''s really amazing for them.


    They really didn''t expect that these people would be so enthusiastic.


    "Perhaps it is because of such enthusiasm that their whole green family maintains such a deep cohesion."


    Heng Yanlin smiled and whispered to Mu Shishan.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan also nodded gently, followed by hesitation, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "if you say so, then we can sit and enjoy its achievements right now?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin thought for a while, nodded at Mu Shishan, and then said softly, "yes, after all, in this situation, it seems that there is no way for us to help, isn''t it?"


    Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, which made her suddenly have nothing to refute.


    Although Mu Shishan''s mind still stores many memories of iris'' identity before, Mu Shishan didn''t involve much in the specific operation of many projects of the source plan. After all, at that time, when she was iris, she was mainly involved in the management level.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan really has no way to help.


    "But I''m curious now."


    At this moment, a voice rang in Mu Shishan''s ear, which was exactly what Hengyan Linkou said.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan''s Dai Mei shook, and then slightly opened her lips and asked softly, "what''s the matter? What are you curious about?"


    "I''m curious about how they explore high-dimensional energy. After all, I''ve never seen such a thing before, so I''m really curious."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin immediately smiled, his eyes full of bright eyes, and whispered.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan smelled the words, but she was also slightly stunned. Then she smiled and said aloud, "that''s what you said about curiosity!"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin also smiled softly, and then nodded at the former, and opened his mouth to answer, "yes, that''s what I said, otherwise what do you think I said?"


    "To be honest, I''m also curious. After all, I haven''t seen the exploration of high-dimensional energy." Mu Shishan answered in a low voice.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin''s handsome and handsome face showed surprise. Then he slowly opened his mouth, and then asked in a low voice, "haven''t you seen it before? When you were iris."


    Yes, Mu Shishan said he hadn''t seen it, which really surprised Heng Yanlin. After all, he knew very well before that. When Mu Shishan was iris, she was also one of the main principals of the source project, so why should there be some memory?


    Therefore, when Heng Yanlin heard these words spoken by Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin really felt very strange. Why did Mu Shishan say such words.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan gently shook her head and smiled, Whispered, "I know what you mean, but I really haven''t seen it. When it was iris... Although I inherited all the memories of iris, she was only responsible for the project at that time, mainly for management, so such experiments were not what she saw, not to mention... There was still a lot of storage capacity for extracting high-dimensional energy at that time, and..."


    "You just heard that, didn''t you? If you want to extract high-dimensional energy, you must complete it at the right time and in the right place. At that time, iris was still the personal secretary of Lvyang. In fact, he was already acting as the owner of the house. There were a lot of work to be handled. How could you have the opportunity to see this process of extracting high-dimensional energy?"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, as if it was indeed like this. At that moment, he nodded at Mu Shishan, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "it''s like this. In that case, aren''t you also very curious?"


    "It''s really curious. Although I''ve known it in Iris'' memory, I''m still looking forward to it."


    Mu Shishan also nodded gently when she heard the speech, and a bright smile appeared on her extremely exquisite and beautiful face. Then she said to Heng Yanlin, and then her eyes were fixed on the first fuselage.


    At this time, many researchers have begun the final calculation.


    "The high-dimensional coordinates have been calculated!"


    "The high-dimensional energy detector is ready!"


    "High dimension..."


    One voice after another rang out from all spaces again.


    Then, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan saw that at the top of the first machine, a device like an iron pot turned slightly, and at the same time, there was a thick metal pipe in the iron pot, which looked like a spear.


    If Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan guessed correctly, then this metal tube shaped like a spear should be a high-dimensional energy detector.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths were slightly pulled, outlining a faint smile, and their eyes were full of expectant eyes.


    Not only hengyanlin and Mu Shishan are looking forward to it, but others are also looking forward to it.


    After all, this high-dimensional energy exploration is different from the past.

 Chapter 3871

    Because this time, the high-dimensional energy exploration depends on how much "seal power" hengyanlin can have to the greatest extent.


    To be honest, this high-dimensional energy exploration is purely for hengyanlin.


    To serve hengyanlin is to make him stronger and serve him.


    It has to be said that such service... In fact, it is a very honored thing for everyone in Green family.


    "High dimensional space coordinates have been locked!"


    "Start adjusting the high-dimensional energy detector!"


    At present, the high-dimensional energy detector rotates slightly and points straight up into the sky like a spear. At the same time, there is a faint purple current surging at the tip.


    "Ready to launch!"


    At that moment, a deep cry rang out in Li Gui''s mouth, and then a very serious expression appeared on his old face, and then took a deep breath, looked at the information screen displayed on the control panel in front of him, and then watched the number on it continue to reverse, and then his eyes widened, and a low voice slowly echoed in his throat:


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    "Six, five, four..."


    "Three, two, one..."


    When the countdown to "one", Li Gui''s eyes seemed to have a very bright light blooming, just like lightning, directly burst out, and then in his throat was a roar like thunder rolling out of it:


    "Launch!"


    "Hum!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, the harsh sound reverberated in the research room of the first aircraft, and then the tip of the high-dimensional energy detector burst into a fiery purple light. Even if it formed a purple lightning beam, it directly burst into the sky.


    Naturally, the purple lightning beam is not going to burst through the ceiling.


    When the purple lightning light column was about to touch the metal ceiling, suddenly, the void suddenly twisted, forming a dark vortex, and then the purple lightning light column was mercilessly bombarded in this dark vortex.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the dark vortex sent out bursts of roaring, and at the same time, there were bursts of strange howling, as if in the dark vortex, there were extremely fierce and violent monsters roaring, which made people feel creepy when they heard it, and their whole body seemed to be torn apart.


    Hearing the bursts of strange howling from the dark vortex, even if it was as strong as hengyanlin, he couldn''t help feeling a little creepy, and the goose bumps on his body stood up upside down. Immediately, a dignified color appeared on his handsome face, and then turned his head, looked at Lvyang not far away, and asked in a deep voice, "Lvyang, what''s the matter with those bursts of strange howling?"


    "Well, we have always had them before. We call them high-dimensional fierce beasts, but it doesn''t matter. Although we listen to the sound as if they are very close, in fact, there is a difference of 18000 miles. They can''t get close to here at all, so it''s very safe. We can leave after extracting high-dimensional energy in a moment. Don''t worry at all!" Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Lvyang thought for a moment, then opened his mouth and explained aloud.


    Hearing the words in Lvyang''s mouth, Heng Yanlin shook his eyebrows. He looked at Mu Shishan, but found a dignified color emerging on Mu Shishan''s extremely beautiful face, as if he had something on his mind.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows frown involuntarily. At the same time, a serious expression appeared on his rather handsome and extremely handsome face, and then he said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Shishan, what''s on your mind?"


    Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s words, and her delicate and beautiful face showed a touch of worry. At the same time, her eyes as beautiful as pearls showed hesitation, which made her slightly raise her head and look at the dark vortex in the sky. After hesitating for a while, she looked at Heng Yanlin and opened her own powder Tender lips, and then she seems to have something to say, but there is no way to say the same.


    "Hey, wife!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan like this, Heng Yanlin stretched out his palm and gently grabbed her arm. Then Heng Yanlin felt Mu Shishan''s body trembling involuntarily, as if it were a muscle spasm, which was particularly abnormal.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear in horror. Then he looked at Mu Shishan''s beautiful and exquisite face, and his voice became extremely gentle in this instant. Then he slowly said, "Hey, wife, I''m here! Don''t be nervous. If you have anything, say it as soon as possible. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you."


    Hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, Mu Shishan still didn''t stop. She seemed to be completely in a high tension.


    "Wife, look into my eyes, nothing will happen."


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin''s eyes flashed a light of red gold, and then he disappeared into Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes.


    This is that Heng Yanlin is using his "power of rule authority" to appease mu shisan''s heart and let his mood stabilize.


    With the appeasement of the "power of rule authority", Mu Shishan''s tension soon became calm at this moment.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan also took a deep breath, and then her eyes looked at Heng Yanlin. There was a startled color on her exquisite and beautiful face. She stretched out her palm, grabbed Heng Yanlin''s sleeve, and whispered, "Yan Lin, it''s dangerous!"


    "Hmm? What danger?!"


    Mu Shishan heard that he said such a sentence, which made Heng Yanlin stunned for a moment, and he was at a loss. Then he slowly opened his mouth, and Chu Sheng asked.


    "I don''t know, but those dangers must come from that high-dimensional space!" Mu Shishan said in a deep voice. She raised her head and looked at the dark vortex on the ceiling, and her eyes became extremely firm.


    "I can feel something coming quickly on the other side of the dark vortex. I can feel that they are very ferocious, extremely hungry, and full of extremely terrible dark breath, so that I was almost swallowed."

 Chapter 3872

    Looking at Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan said seriously, "you have to believe me!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t know whether to laugh or move.


    However, Heng Yanlin can see that Mu Shishan was really terrible just now, and she just said that she was almost swallowed by the darkness. What''s the matter?


    At present, Heng Yanlin is looking at Mu Shishan. There is a very helpless expression on his extremely handsome face. Although his face shows a very helpless expression, it still exudes a very unique charm, which makes many female sex researchers around become obsessed after watching it.


    "Naturally, I believe you, but you said something came from the dark vortex. Are you sure? Are you kidding?"


    After thinking for a while, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan. A very handsome and Charming handsome face appeared with an extremely serious expression, and then slowly opened his mouth and asked Mu Shishan.


    Because Heng Yanlin now knows that it is at the last moment. If Mu Shishan gives the wrong information, it is likely to make mistakes in the extraction of high-dimensional energy, and there is a great chance that the first machine will be destroyed, thereby damaging all the data stored inside.


    We should know that if it were not for these stored data, they would not be able to create this first machine. Naturally, it would be impossible to find more high-dimensional energy, and of course, it would not be enough to support the development of all projects.


    Therefore, we need to be cautious when extracting high-dimensional energy from the first machine.


    This is also why Heng Yanlin didn''t go to Lvyang and Li Gui at the first time.


    Although Heng Yanlin did believe Mu Shishan, he still had to make sure once, so as not to suddenly start, resulting in a misunderstanding between himself and them.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan very seriously.


    See if it''s true?


    Mu Shishan heard Heng Yanlin''s words, and then nodded at him. There was a very serious expression on his exquisite and beautiful face, and then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "I said it''s true, Yan Lin, if you don''t stop them, it''s too late!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s vows, Heng Yanlin naturally acted according to the words of the former.


    At the moment, with a "Shua", Heng Yanlin''s figure disappeared in place, and appeared next to Lvyang.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin, he immediately moved over, which made green Yang''s determined face show a confused color. Then he slowly opened his mouth and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly. He had seen that the high-dimensional energy detector was frantically releasing a purple lightning beam into the dark vortex. At the same time, a dark energy continued to shoot out of the dark vortex and injected into another energy metal tube.


    But I don''t know why. Looking at these high-dimensional energies, Heng Yanlin''s heart followed Mu Shishan, and his heart began to surge with worry.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath, and then turned his head. There was a very serious expression on his extremely handsome face. Immediately, his tone was mixed with calmness, and then he looked at Lvyang and said in a deep voice, "Lvyang, now let someone stop the machine."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lvyang''s face showed surprise, because he really didn''t expect that this was what Heng Yanlin wanted him to do!


    At that moment, Lu Yang looked at Heng Yanlin in a bewildered way, opened his mouth and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, are you kidding me? This joke is not funny!"


    Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang. There was a serious expression on his extremely handsome face, and then his voice became particularly low. Then he slowly opened his mouth and continued to answer, "Lvyang, I''m not kidding you, I''m very serious!"


    Seeing the expression on hengyanlin''s extremely handsome and handsome face is really very serious, which doesn''t seem to be joking at all. This makes Lvyang slowly converge the smile on his face, then frown, look at hengyanlin, and ask in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter? At least you have to give me a reason to turn off the machine?"


    "Danger!"


    When Heng Yanlin saw that Lvyang had to grind with him here, he was also extremely helpless, so he had to quickly say, "something is coming from the high-level space, and we must shut down the machine before it comes from the high-dimensional space."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lvyang was unable to laugh or cry.


    Lu Yang thought Heng Yanlin wanted to say something, but what he never thought of was that Heng Yanlin wanted to say this.


    At that moment, Lu Yang smiled at Heng Yanlin and said, "Mr. Lin, you don''t have to worry about this. There won''t be such a thing. Didn''t I just tell you? Although those strange howling sounds really close to us, they are actually thousands of miles away from us!"


    "You know, high-dimensional space is also in a folded form, and there is a ripple space in turbulence, so it can spread sound to us at a long distance, but in fact, the distance between us is very far, so you really don''t have to worry, nothing will happen!"


    Seeing that Lu Yang was unwilling to believe himself, the expression on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face became more serious. He said coldly, "don''t you believe me


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was so serious, Lu Yang replied helplessly, "Mr. Lin, it''s not that I don''t believe you..."


    "It''s just that the reason you said is really unconvincing... And you know, once the high-dimensional energy detector is turned on by the first aircraft, it will cost a lot!"

 Chapter 3873

    Speaking of this, Lvyang paused again and continued to say to hengyanlin: "Mr. Lin, you should be very clear that once the first machine stops, not only the resources will be completely scrapped, but also the first machine may fail. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find the opportunity of high-dimensional energy next time. I say so, Mr. Lin, you shouldn''t understand it?"


    "I know what you said!"


    Heng Yanlin frowned and said in a deep voice, "but what I said is true. The danger is coming soon. Stop the machine quickly!"


    "But..."


    Seeing that Lu Yang still wanted to talk nonsense with himself here, Heng Yanlin''s mood suddenly became extremely bad, and his extremely handsome face showed a gloomy color: "I''ll ask you for the last time, do you want to stop the machine? If you don''t, I''ll do it directly!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lvyang''s face changed.


    He didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin actually wanted to do it himself. At present, Lvyang could only be helpless all over his face and said directly, "OK, OK, OK, Mr. Lin, don''t be impulsive, I stop, I stop, you wait!"


    Yes, Lvyang compromised, and he had to compromise!


    If we forcibly stop the first aircraft to absorb high-dimensional energy, there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    But if Hengyan Lin is allowed to do it automatically, the first machine must be reimbursed!


    At that time, if you want to rebuild the first aircraft, you don''t know when to wait!


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Lvyang to let Hengyan Lin destroy the first machine by hand.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a broken voice suddenly rang out, and then a figure appeared next to Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin looked over and saw Mu Shishan''s beautiful face with a very dignified expression emerging. At the same time, her moving voice also became extremely low: "it''s too late."


    Lu Yang was still out of the situation at the moment, so when he heard Mu Shishan''s words, his resolute face appeared with consternation, and then he asked aloud, "why is it too late?"


    "Buzzing..."


    However, at this moment, bursts of harsh alarms rang out in the whole pilot research room, and the dazzling red light was also rotating rapidly, as if the end of the world was coming.


    This made Lvyang''s face appear in horror, quickly turned his head, looked at Li Gui, and shouted, "Li Gui, what happened?"


    "There are unidentified creatures shuttling rapidly in high-dimensional space, coming towards us!" Li Gui looked at the graphic data displayed on the panel of the console and shouted loudly.


    "What?! how can it be like this?! doesn''t it mean that high-dimensional creatures are very far away from us? Why do they suddenly come towards us?"


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Yang''s face changed and changed, and he shouted hurriedly, "hurry up, close the first number mechanism!"


    "It''s too late!" At this moment, Mu Shishan shook her head again and said softly.


    "No, it can''t be closed. The unidentified creature is firmly grasping the detection light column condensed by the high-dimensional energy detector. We can''t forcibly close it!" Hearing what Lvyang said, Li Gui hurriedly shook his head and replied, because long before the abnormality happened, Li Gui had ordered many researchers to try to turn off the high-dimensional energy detector of the first aircraft.


    But it''s a pity that the high-dimensional energy detector of the first aircraft can''t be turned off at this time, even if the power supply is cut off.


    Because the high-dimensional space itself contains endless energy, which can be provided to the high-dimensional energy detector of the first aircraft.


    As for why we can provide the high-dimensional energy detector energy to the first aircraft, we have to see what the creature on the other side of the jet black vortex wants to do!


    However, no matter what the creature wants to do, as mushishan just said, it''s too late.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a huge claw was caught out in the dark vortex, and then firmly grasped the purple thunder light column, so that everyone present was shocked after seeing it, and his mood exploded directly.


    Then, another extremely terrible claw also slowly explored and grabbed out, and then grabbed on the edge of another dark vortex. The latter appeared on the face without facial features, and then looked around. Finally, he opened his own blood basin, hissed, and then forcibly opened the size of the dark vortex, and then ejected from it. Finally, with a "bang", he fell from the sky, It fell heavily on the ground.


    Then, it roared up to the sky, with the extremely terrible power of sound waves spreading out of its mouth, like a hurricane, spreading out in all directions, and everywhere it went, countless things were shattered and lifted away.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin took a step forward and stamped on the ground, followed by a "buzzing" sound, an unusually thick aura rushed out of Heng Yanlin''s feet, followed by a rapid formation of a aura force wave, which severely bombarded the sound wave force diffused from the mouth of this high-dimensional monster.


    The collision between two people was like the collision of two terrible waves, which directly erupted into a loud and extreme sound, which was finally offset in the void.


    In this moment, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with an extremely serious expression, and his eyes were full of vigilance, staring at the high-dimensional monster in front of him.


    Seeing such an expression on Heng Yanlin''s face, Mu Shishan asked in a low voice, "why is your expression so dignified? This monster... Isn''t it easy to deal with?"


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin nodded gently, spun even slowly and said, "what you said is not wrong, it''s really difficult to deal with. I just countered it with that move, from the analysis of its sound power... Its strength is extremely strong, definitely not ordinary strong, wife, I''m afraid we are really in danger."


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, and then smiled, shook her head, and whispered, "don''t worry."

 Chapter 3874

    Hearing Mu Shishan actually say "don''t worry", this makes Heng Yanlin more worried.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at Mu Shishan and asked softly, "wife, why do you say that? You say that, but it makes me a little flustered!"


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, and immediately rolled her eyes angrily, and said to Heng Yanlin, "why don''t you panic? Do you think we can''t solve this monster?"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin opened his mouth and wanted to answer that it was really possible.


    However, after thinking about it, it seems that the momentum is not enough. At present, Hengyan Lin firmly said to Mu Shishan, "wife, what you said is not wrong. It''s just a high-dimensional monster. Our husband and wife work together, and together, we can beat it down!"


    Hearing the words in Heng Yan Lin''s mouth, Mu Shishan was also speechless. Naturally, she knew very well why Heng Yan Lin would say such words. At present, she threw a white eye at Mu Shishan unhappily, then twisted her neck, and then she raised her head slightly, looked at the high-dimensional creature in front of her, and whispered to Heng Yan Lin, "what are you going to do next?"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, then turned his head and looked at the green Yang, who was already full of horror, and whispered, "you should take others out of here quickly!"


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Lvyang opened his mouth, and soon there was a guilty expression on his face. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "sorry, Mr. Lin, I, I really didn''t expect that this thing was actually true, I, I..."


    Looking at Lu Yang''s self reproach there, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily, and directly opened his mouth and said, "all right, all right, don''t talk so much nonsense, and quickly leave here with people! If there is anything to say, wait until the immediate crisis is solved!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing that hengyanlin has said so, Lvyang naturally has no objection. After all, he really can''t continue to blame himself now, otherwise, these people may really be in danger now!


    At that moment, Lu Yang took a deep breath, raised his palm at the crowd, and said in a deep voice, "leave here quickly, don''t hesitate!"


    In fact, long before Lvyang said this sentence, many researchers left quickly because of fear.


    Of course, there are still many people here, but after Lvyang''s words, these people left here quickly.


    However, at this moment, Lvyang saw a figure clubbing in place, as if it were a wooden stake.


    That figure is none other than Li Gui!


    Seeing that Li Gui didn''t leave, Lu Yang flashed and quickly came to Li Gui''s side. Then he opened his mouth and shouted, "Li Gui, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing here? Leave quickly!"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Li Gui didn''t start at the first time, but his old face was full of worry. He sighed and replied, "if I leave at this time, what should I do in the research room of the first aircraft? What should we do with all our previous efforts? What about those materials?"


    Yes, Li Gui is really helpless in his heart. He has worked hard to build so many, and now they will be completely destroyed. This is really a hard fact for Li Gui.


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Lu Yang''s eyes changed slightly. He knew a lot about Li Gui. After all, he was also an old friend for many years. Now he directly stretched out his palm, grabbed Li Gui''s arm, broke him to his front, and asked in a deep voice, "Li Gui, what do you mean by this sentence? Do you want to give up?"


    "I don''t want to give up, just..."


    Hearing the speech, Li Gui wrinkled his snow-white eyebrows, and his old face had a sad color that was difficult to hide. He whispered, "I''m just not willing..."


    "Don''t be reconciled to a ball, hurry up and leave here! If you are not reconciled, aren''t we the same? Besides, if you fall here, what should your wife and your children do? How should they do without you? Besides, if you fall here, what should other researchers do? They can continue to stay here because of you! ¡±


    "So if you are alive, everything can start over again, but if you are gone, there is nothing you can do, isn''t there?"


    Hearing what Lvyang said, Li Gui opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer what Lvyang said, but Li Gui was very clear in his heart that what Lvyang said was indeed a hard truth.


    At that moment, Li Gui took a deep breath and let a very firm expression appear on his old face. Then he nodded gently at Lvyang and whispered, "I understand what you said, so let''s evacuate here now!"


    During the conversation between Lvyang and ligui, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan beside him. A serious expression appeared on his extremely handsome and very handsome face, and then whispered, "you cover their retreat. If they are in danger, you help."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan frowned and asked in a low voice, "are you sure? Can you be alone?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately smiled and answered, "naturally, it''s OK to deal with it or there''s no problem. You can''t leave me behind?"


    "You''re talking nonsense again."


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Mu Shishan rolled her eyes in anger, then said a word, and then said softly, "since it''s like this, be careful yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be measured."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, Mu Shishan naturally didn''t say anything more. She slightly raised her head, glanced at the high-dimensional monster in front of her, and then flashed, and rushed away to help the researchers who had just been attacked and became slow and inconvenient.


    At this moment, after the high-tech monster landed in the research room of the first aircraft, it swept around.

 Chapter 3875

    Looking at the appearance of the high-dimensional monster, it was obvious that he was looking at something, and then he saw Mu Shishan flying out.


    When he saw Mu Shishan flying and moving, the high-dimensional monster hissed, as if he had seen the prey. Then he stepped on the ground and made a "Dong Dong" sound, like a war drum beating, and chased Mu Shishan.


    However, how can hengyanlin, who has been guarding against high-dimensional creatures, fail to see the actions and targets of high-dimensional monsters?


    At that moment, there was an extremely gloomy expression on the whole handsome and very handsome face. Heng Yan Lin gave a cold hum, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s really interesting. You monster actually wants to hit my wife? It''s really looking for death. See how I deal with you!"


    With this sentence, the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then a low energy sound of "bang" rang out, as if it were a dull thunder, and then Heng Yanlin''s body soared up with the power of the soles of his feet, and then he quickly appeared behind the high-dimensional monster, and then his hands quickly sealed, In the end, there was a deep voice in my throat.


    "Break the fist seal!"


    Heng Yanlin''s hands were slapped forward boldly, and immediately the aura flashed with the color of red gold, surging out, forming a red gold fist print, emitting a vast force of destruction, causing the void to make a "buzzing" sound, and then fiercely bombarded the high-dimensional creatures, which was bound to kill each other.


    At this time, the high-dimensional creatures also sensed that there was danger behind them. At present, they stopped, turned their heads slightly, looked at it, and then saw a fist print flashing with red gold light, which was suppressed towards them, which was particularly terrifying.


    Before the high-dimensional creatures had any reaction, this red gold fist print hit the wide shoulders of the high-dimensional creatures.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sound like thunder rang out in the void. The breaking force contained in the red gold fist seal directly blew up more than half of the broad shoulders of high-dimensional creatures, making a very sad scream in the mouth of high-dimensional monsters.


    Seeing that half of the shoulder of the high-dimensional monster was blown away by himself, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face emerged with a very bright smile. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "I''ll say it. It''s absolutely impossible for you monster to beat my wife, so I suggest you die honestly!"


    With this sentence, there was a very bright light in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and then a low voice rolled out of his throat. Immediately, his hands were sealed again, and the rich aura surged rapidly between his hands.


    "Break the fist seal!"


    Hengyanlin once again showed his broken fist seal.


    However, this time, the power of the broken fist seal should be more terrifying and fierce than the just broken fist.


    At present, the broken fist print shining with red gold light is like a mountain peak, pounding hard at the high-dimensional monster.


    The speed of breaking the fist print was very fast, and the power that erupted was also very terrible, so in a flash, it was a fierce bombardment on the body of the high-dimensional monster.


    With the roar, threeorfour football sized holes appeared in the chest of the high-dimensional monster, which looked extremely thrilling.


    As for Heng Yanlin, seeing the scene in front of him, a bright smile appeared on his handsome face. At the same time, he slightly opened his lips and whispered to himself, "I thought you were so strong, so that''s all!"


    However, when Heng Yanlin was ready to fight the high-dimensional monster again and send it to the king of hell to report, he found that the body of the high-dimensional monster had changed.


    I saw a very strange energy surging on the body of high-dimensional creatures, which looked like dark mud. The hole that was directly bombed out was gradually made up, and at the same time, most of the shoulders that were blown off were healed again.


    In other words, the current high-dimensional monster''s injury is healed at once. More importantly, the energy breath emanating from it has also become more powerful.


    At this moment, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was frozen.


    "How is this possible?!"


    The mood in Heng Yanlin''s heart exploded directly, which made him unimaginable.


    This not only did not kill it, but also made it stronger? Are you kidding?!


    However, in addition to this situation, there are more situations.


    Why do you say so?


    Because Heng Yanlin found that the high-dimensional monster looked up at Heng Yanlin and stared at him.


    Although the high-dimensional monster has no eyes, hengyanlin can feel that this monster is watching him.


    I don''t know why, hengyanlin''s heart is full of terrifying emotions, which makes him feel extremely strange.


    The next second, Heng Yanlin saw that the high-dimensional monster had raised its palm, and then paused for a while, which was the rapid printing.


    When Heng Yanlin saw the seal between the high-dimensional monster''s hands, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed up with a look of horror, which directly burst his emotions, and at the same time, he couldn''t help shouting:


    "How is this possible?!"


    Yes, how is this possible?


    Because Heng Yanlin found that the seals on the high-dimensional monster''s hands were exactly the ones he had previously used to break the fist seal!


    However, whether hengyanlin wants to believe it or not, the fact is like this!


    Because at this time, the high-dimensional monster has condensed a fist print, flowing dark light, emitting a broken breath of evil and darkness, and then bombarded Hengyan forest.


    This makes Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome face have an indescribable shock color, but Heng Yanlin is also very clear in his heart that this is not the time to tangle.


    Just, I don''t know if Heng Yanlin had an illusion. He found that the speed and power of the broken fist print exerted by the high-dimensional monster seemed to be more powerful than that exerted by him!

 Chapter 3876

    Just when Heng Yanlin was thinking like this, the broken fist print displayed by the high-dimensional monster had come to Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing that the broken fist seal has come to him, Heng Yanlin has no time to think more at this moment. At present, he is rapidly running the aura in his body, and at the same time, his hands are waving in front of him quickly, forming a seal method, and finally his hands are patted forward together.


    "Hum!"


    At that moment, the auras were twinkling and intertwined with the red gold light, forming a red gold light shield. Vaguely, it seemed that there was a dragon''s song ringing through, and on the surface of the red gold light shield, there was a dragon head with a faint shadow.


    "Dragon head red gold shield!"


    A deep cry rolled out of Heng Yanlin''s throat, and soon the red gold shield of the dragon head burst into a particularly dazzling golden light, with a thick breath.


    At the moment when Hengyan Lin built the dragon head red gold shield, the broken fist print with black light was mercilessly bombarded away.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon''s head red gold shield and the broken fist seal collided fiercely in the air, and burst into a very bright light.


    Red gold and black are intertwined, and at the same time, layers of extremely violent energy fluctuations spread out, and everything was lifted and destroyed wherever it went.


    The walls in the whole cave also made a "bang bang" explosion sound, with countless smoke surging out.


    Then, Heng Yanlin saw the whole dragon head red gold shield shaking violently, as if it was difficult to resist the broken fist print of the high-dimensional monster.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s eyes suddenly change, so that he did not dare to be careless. He continued to urge the aura in his body, strengthened the defense of Longtou red gold shield, and stabilized Longtou red gold shield.


    However, Heng Yanlin found that all he had done was in vain, because the power of breaking the fist seal at this moment was more ferocious and terrible than just now!


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    A bleak dragon roar resounded on the dragon head red gold shield, and then cracks appeared on the surface of the dragon head red gold shield, dense, like a spider web.


    Then in a "bang" sound, the red gold shield of the dragon head was torn apart and broken.


    At the moment of breaking, I only heard a broken sound of "whew" in the void, but it was the black broken fist print that burst out and hit Heng Yanlin''s chest hard.


    At this moment, it was too late for Heng Yanlin to make any response, so he hurriedly ran the aura in his body, condensing a layer of aura gauze on the surface of his body.


    But the aura gauze clothes condensed in a hurry naturally have no very strong defense.


    Therefore, when the Reiki gauze touched the black fist seal, it broke directly, and then the black fist seal slammed on Heng Yanlin''s chest.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin felt that his body was like being hit by a mountain peak. The breaking force formed by the broken black fist seal was like a locust, invading Heng Yanlin''s whole body, trying to destroy all the vitality in his body.


    At the same time, because of the huge force impacting on hengyanlin''s body, hengyanlin''s body also flew upside down like a dilapidated scarecrow, swept across the sky, and finally hit a wall severely.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise rang out, and the extreme force broke out on Heng Yanlin''s body, directly acting on the whole wall, making the wall unable to withstand the impact of Heng Yanlin''s body, so that cracks appeared on the surface of the wall, spreading out, and countless gravel rolled down from the wall, raising a burst of smoke.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan, who was helping the researchers who were unable to move, saw the scene in front of her, which made Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face emerge with a touch of shock, even if she shouted loudly, "Yanlin!!"


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing!"


    However, Heng Yanlin''s voice responded to Mu Shishan''s call at this time.


    Then there was a "bang", and a strong explosive force broke out in the stone pestle, and then a red golden glow rushed out of the stone pestle and suspended in the air.


    This red golden glow is covered with a figure. This figure is no other than Hengyan Lin.


    Yes, just when Heng Yanlin found that his aura gauze clothes could not resist the broken fist seal exerted by the high-dimensional monster, and felt that the force of destruction had invaded his body and wanted to destroy his vitality, Heng Yanlin untied his seal without hesitation.


    Moreover, he continued to unseal, unsealing two layers of seals, which made Heng Yanlin''s strength soar unprecedentedly in an instant, and directly smashed those destructive forces in his body, which was extremely arrogant.


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s hair has become extremely golden, and his eyes also reveal golden light. It seems that the sun and moon are disillusioned, and the stars are broken. It is deep and mysterious. The aura fluctuations emanating from his body also cause the void around him to emit a "buzzing" sound, as if it is difficult to suppress, so that the void is slightly rippling, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    As for the high-dimensional monster, after seeing the breath emitted by hengyanlin, it also felt the danger, but I don''t know why, it became more excited, opened its huge mouth basin, and then shouted at hengyanlin in the sky.


    Seeing that the high-dimensional monster was not afraid at all, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. Then he raised his palm slightly, clenched it expressionless, and then a low voice rolled out of his throat: "die!"


    With the word "death" in his mouth, Heng Yanlin was a fierce blow.


    At the moment of detonation, the rolling aura broke out on Heng Yanlin like a surging river, forming a red gold fist seal dozens of meters large, like the arrival of God, covering the entire research room of the first aircraft in a golden ocean and bombarding the high-dimensional monster.


    "Roar!"


    The high-dimensional monster roared in its mouth, and its hands were quickly lifted up, creating layers of dark light intertwined in front of its own body.

 Chapter 3877

    At present, in front of the high-dimensional monster, there is a shield structure.


    And this shield sent out a very thick breath, at the same time, there was a virtual shadow similar to the dragon head looming, and kept hissing.


    Obviously, the high-dimensional monster has the ability to copy spiritual methods. At present, what it copies is the dragon head red gold shield just displayed by hengyanlin.


    However, although the high-dimensional monster indeed copied the red gold shield, the leader of hengyanlin, how can its defense be the opponent of the power erupted by hengyanlin who has unsealed the two-layer seal?


    At present, the extreme energy fluctuation of rage is a fierce bombardment on the black shield.


    Then, the whole black shield vibrated violently, and finally it was directly smashed and annihilated, with extreme power.


    Then, the red gold fist, like the fist of God, sent out a vast force of terror and severely bombarded the body of the high-dimensional monster.


    At that moment, the upper body of the high-dimensional monster was directly penetrated by the flood of energy, and completely dissipated.


    Seeing that the high-dimensional monster has only the lower half of its body, Heng Yanlin is also a little relieved. After all, in this case, should the high-dimensional monster be dead?


    After all, how can you live without the whole upper body?


    However, before Heng Yanlin''s breath completely relaxed, he saw that the lower body of the high-dimensional monster suddenly surged out of black energy like mud, and then these black energy kept churning, and then gradually intertwined, constructed, and finally constructed the upper body of the high-dimensional monster again.


    At that moment, hengyanlin had some illusions, as if everything just happened was an illusion, as if the high-dimensional monster had never been blown off half of its body by hengyanlin.


    This made the pupils of Heng Yanlin''s eyes contract directly. At the same time, his handsome face showed up with a color of surprise, which made him cry out: "Damn, how is this possible?!"


    Yes, this is the first time hengyanlin has seen such a strange picture.


    Half of his body was blown away by him, and this monster can survive?!


    But also self-healing structure? And are you kidding?!


    More importantly, what makes Heng Yanlin''s mood burst is the breath emanating from this high-dimensional monster, which is actually more terrible than just now!


    So every time it gets hurt, it doesn''t make it weak, but becomes stronger?


    Is this too outrageous?


    "Roar!"


    The high-dimensional monster opened its mouth again and roared angrily. Then it raised its head and looked at hengyanlin, and then slightly raised its palm, then shook it with five fingers, and then shot up.


    Suddenly, the dark energy of the waves swept out on the high-dimensional monster like a torrent, forming a fist 100 meters wide, emitting dark light, and the smell of evil and darkness filled out, just like an evil god breaking the void came here, to destroy and devour everything in front of you, leaving no trace of light.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face suddenly appear with a very dignified expression, and then he stared at the high-dimensional monster in front of him. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and burst out: "really, what kind of monster is this monster, so terrible?!"


    With the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, he also quickly raised his hands, followed by the rapid printing, just like a butterfly wearing flowers.


    With the changes of the seal method of Heng Yanlin''s hands, behind him, there was also a thick aura boiling, and the red gold light spread out, interwoven with each other, and finally formed a red gold dragon, which was 100 feet large, lifelike, and powerful.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon''s chant rang out in the mouth of the red golden dragon, and soon it was shot out of the void behind Heng Yanlin, and hit hard with this black fist.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening collision sound is ringing out of the void, and then the whole space is vibrating violently. At the same time, the extreme energy fluctuation also erupts with the collision of the two, spreading out in all directions.


    At that moment, the whole research room of the first aircraft was baptized. Where the terrible energy fluctuation spread, it was destroyed without leaving any traces.


    It has to be said that the power of high-dimensional monsters is indeed extremely terrible. Even if hengyanlin has condensed the red golden dragon, it is actually worthy of offsetting the black fist awn burst out by high-dimensional monsters.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s heart suddenly become very heavy.


    However, although the heart is heavy, what should be solved must be solved.


    Immediately, Heng Yanlin was like a red gold lightning, and quickly burst out, shaking out layers of energy fluctuations in the void, followed by his hands clenched, and lightning punched.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of fists was covered with red gold light, and the whole void was violently vibrating, as if to tear everything apart. It was very frightening to hear it.


    At that moment, the towering high-dimensional monster was like a sandbag, shrouded in the shadow of Heng Yanlin''s fist, and every part of his body collapsed, sunken and broken.


    It seems that Heng Yanlin wants to blow up the high-dimensional monster alive.


    "Drink!"


    A roar rang out in Heng Yanlin''s throat, and then Heng Yanlin finally punched and hit the chest of the high-dimensional monster.


    At present, every trace left on the body of the high-dimensional monster is intertwined at this moment, and the energy is quickly concentrated on the chest of the high-dimensional monster, and then with a "bang", the whole high-dimensional monster explodes, and the whole body turns into countless black mud, splashing on the ground.


    Seeing that the high-dimensional monster was directly blasted by Heng Yanlin, Heng Yanlin was also a little relieved. There was a proud expression on his handsome face, muttering, "I don''t believe it. You were blasted like this by me, and you can heal again!"


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin turned his head and saw Mu Shishan in his sight. At that moment, his body flashed and fell in front of Mu Shishan. He smiled at Mu Shishan and whispered, "wife, everything is done."

 Chapter 3878

    Just when Heng Yanlin fell on Mu Shishan and told her that everything was done, the debris of those high-dimensional monsters on the ground suddenly squirmed up, and then quickly crawled towards the center, and then gradually merged together.


    Then, only a strange sound of "Gulu Gulu" sounded in the void, and then an extremely huge high-dimensional monster condensed out again, opened its mouth, hissed, and emitted a fierce breath.


    "Roar!!"


    Mu Shishan stood in front of Heng Yanlin and saw the high-dimensional monster formed by re condensing not far behind him. A strange expression appeared on his exquisite and beautiful face, and then stretched out a finger, pointed at Heng Yanlin''s back, and whispered, "are you sure you''ve done everything?"


    Heng Yanlin also turned around at the same time when Mu Shishan said this sentence, and then saw the high-dimensional monster condensed in front of him. A helpless expression appeared on his handsome face. He couldn''t help but sigh, slowly opened his mouth and said, "I said, can''t you die quietly?"


    I don''t know whether this high-dimensional monster understood what Heng Yanlin said or not. In short, it roared, as if it was very angry.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also gently shook his head. At the same time, there was a cold look in his eyes, and his voice became quite low. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said in a cold voice, "since there is no way to blow you up, I''m really sorry. I can only forcibly burn you to ashes!"


    After saying this sentence, a sound of "boom" rang out on Heng Yanlin''s body, and immediately the red gold aura surging on him turned into a blazing flame in an instant, surging on the surface of Heng Yanlin''s body.


    At that moment, the temperature of the whole space rose in vain, which made people feel extremely hot and dry all at once, just like suddenly moving to the desert, especially dry and hot.


    Hengyanlin''s aura was like a flame surging, which made hengyanlin emit a very violent breath, as if it was like tearing countless layers of time and space, like the flame God of war from the kingdom of God, which was mighty.


    Heng Yanlin raised his palm slightly, and countless auras gathered on his palm, condensing a red gold fire group. Then his eyes burst into a very dazzling light, and then a low roar rang out in his throat.


    With this cry resounded in his mouth, Heng Yanlin waved his palm forward, and then this red gold fire group surged with a fiery and fierce energy breath, shooting out at the high-dimensional monster.


    "Roar!"


    The high-dimensional monster seemed to realize that this red gold fire group was a great threat to itself, so it roared, and it didn''t resist directly. Instead, it flashed and jumped out, avoiding the attack of the red gold fire group.


    At the same time, it also grabbed a metal steel pipe and threw it out like a spear, shooting at hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin gave a cold hum in his mouth. His palm suddenly patted forward, and the rolling red gold flame rolled out on his palm, directly melting the metal steel pipe that flew to his face.


    However, when Heng Yanlin looked up, he found that the high-dimensional monster did not know where it had gone.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appear with amazement, and then his eyes appeared with very vigilant eyes, scanning in all directions.


    "Whew!"


    When Heng Yanlin glanced around and wanted to find the location of the high-dimensional monster, suddenly, there was a sound breaking through the air, which quickly swept out, and immediately appeared behind Heng Yanlin, bursting out with an extremely terrible force, fiercely bombarding Heng Yanlin.


    Heng Yanlin noticed it at the first time, but when he wanted to dodge, it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, a fist full of strong power was pounding at Heng Yanlin''s face.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin felt like he had encountered a violent impact, as if there was a mountain peak to crush him.


    As for at this time, it is too late for Heng Yanlin to dodge.


    "Hum!"


    However, at this time, a milky flame suddenly surged out in front of Heng Yanlin, emitting a very bright energy light, and then it was mercilessly bombarded on this fierce attack.


    "Ow!"


    A scream full of bleakness echoed out of the void, followed by a very tall figure emerging from the void, and then continued to step back, sending out a bleak roar.


    This towering figure is no other than a high-dimensional monster.


    No matter who it is, it''s completely unexpected that high-dimensional monsters can still be invisible.


    It''s just more unexpected that Mu Shishan''s glass fire can cause so much damage to high-dimensional monsters.


    To be honest, even Mu Shishan herself had some accidents.


    After all, hengyanlin''s red gold fire also attacked the high-dimensional monster, but it was avoided by the high-dimensional monster, so it is obvious that the high-dimensional monster is very afraid of the fire.


    This is not, at present, after the palm of the high-dimensional monster was hit by Mu Shishan''s glass fire, it did not heal as before, but made a "yiyiyiyi" sound, which seemed to melt.


    "Are you okay?"


    Mu Shishan''s body flashed, and then he quickly came to Heng Yanlin''s side, followed by the appearance of worry on his extraordinarily beautiful delicate face, and then asked softly.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s concern, Heng Yanlin gently shook his head and casually replied, "I have nothing."


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes looked at the howling high-dimensional monster in the distance, his eyebrows slightly upward, and then his handsome face climbed up with an unexpected color, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "it seems that this monster is really afraid of fire!"


    Mu Shishan also nodded gently when she heard the speech.

 Chapter 3879

    "There is nothing wrong with this."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin twisted his neck, and then turned his head to look at Mu Shishan''s beautiful and exquisite face. On his handsome face, a smile as bright as sunshine appeared, and then he whispered, "since it''s like this, why don''t we make a quick decision?"


    Mu Shishan saw Heng Yanlin show such a bright smile like sunshine towards herself. She also pursed her lips, then nodded gently, and then said aloud, "since you have said so, I naturally agree!"


    "Then... Let''s fight together!"


    "Boom!"


    With the falling of this voice in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, then there were bright eyes in the eyes of Heng Yanlin and mu shisan, and then they also raised their hands together and quickly slapped forward in the void.


    At that moment, the Milky glass net fire and the red gold spiritual flame burst out on them, like a torrent of flames, intertwined, rotating rapidly, sweeping across the sky, like a tornado, rushing towards the high-dimensional monster.


    At this moment, the high-dimensional monster also felt a deadly threat, making it hiss to express its inner fear.


    For the first time, the high-dimensional monster sprouted an emotional wave that wanted to retreat and escape, but at this time, he wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    "Boom!!"


    The chest of the high-dimensional monster was severely hit by the flame tornado formed by the interweaving of the glass fire and the red gold flame. Immediately, the terrible high temperature and the blazing power ran through the whole tall and powerful body of the high-dimensional monster in an instant. In a very sad scream, the huge body of the high-dimensional monster was burned clean and no longer existed.


    At that moment, the whole research room of the first aircraft became extremely quiet, the dim lights flashed, and the atmosphere became extraordinarily strange at that moment.


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan did not relax their vigilance after destroying the high-dimensional monster.


    Their eyes were also scanning in all directions to see if the high-dimensional monster would reappear.


    "I have to prevent that guy from sneaking away. After all, I can just feel that he seems to be afraid and wants to run away!"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan was scanning the surrounding environment at the same time, and she also whispered such a sentence to Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin nodded and answered softly, "I know, I''m covering the whole area with my spiritual power now. If there is anything abnormal, I can''t escape my spiritual perception."


    Yes, at the same time that Mu Shishan said that sentence, Heng Yanlin had already amplified his spiritual power to the limit and covered the whole research room of the first aircraft. His purpose was to worry that the high-dimensional monster would fuse again as if it had just been like that.


    Of course, if the high-dimensional monsters are really integrated, and then fight with them, this Hengyan Lin and Mu Shishan are not very worried.


    What they are most worried about is that the high-dimensional monster is afraid, afraid, and wants to escape!


    If that''s the case, it''s not good news for them!


    After all, once such a difficult high-dimensional monster escapes from here, its strength must be very terrible when it recovers, and at that time, it must be extremely difficult to deal with it again.


    However, fortunately, when time passed bit by bit, they did not find any abnormality, which was really a little relieved for Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan.


    At present, the high-dimensional monster has been completely burned, and there is no trace, which makes Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan really relieved.


    After all, what they are most worried about is that the high-dimensional monster is still alive. At present, there is no residue left, which means that the high-dimensional monster is really destroyed by them.


    This made their faces appear bright smiles.


    "It''s just a pity that this pilot machine research room!"


    Mu Shishan raised her head slightly, looked around, and looked at the dilapidated research room of the first aircraft as if it were a ruin. A look of regret appeared on her extremely beautiful and exquisite face, and she sighed and slowly opened the powder Tender lips, said such a sentence.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin nodded approvingly, and his extremely handsome face also gave a slight sigh. The tone showed a feeling of regret, and he said faintly, "it''s really like this, but it''s just something that can''t be helped. They didn''t listen to our persuasion before, otherwise, they can''t recover some."


    Mu Shishan also shrugged her shoulders when she heard the speech and said softly, "it can only be said that they still don''t trust us 100%


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin also nodded gently: "this time they have been taught a lesson. It is estimated that next time they will not take what they say to us to heart."


    When Mu Shishan heard what Heng Yanlin said, he immediately showed a look of bewilderment on his exquisite and beautiful face. Then he looked at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face and whispered, "do you think there will be another time?"


    "Er..."


    Heng Yanlin didn''t know how to respond to the former at once. He could only smile and answer, "maybe?"


    "Do you still hope to have another time?" Mu Shishan couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "It depends on whether these guys in the Green family will die! After all, this kind of accident is not made by us."


    "That''s true..."


    As they walked, they discussed, and then walked out of the research room of the first aircraft.


    However, they didn''t see that in a ruin, there was a mass of slime like mud, which was only the size of a thumb and was crawling slightly.


    It crept silently to the drain, and then drilled downward.


    As for where it went, there is no way to know.


    It is not clear how it deceived hengyanlin''s spiritual perception.


    But obviously, its survival is bound to produce a different disaster!

 Chapter 3880

    As for Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, they had already left the research room of the first aircraft at this time.


    At this moment, outside the research room of the first aircraft, there are countless people gathered here, all talking, and the mood fluctuations are not very stable.


    At this time, seeing Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan coming out of the research room of the first aircraft, countless people looked at them in unison.


    At the same time, the noisy atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    On the contrary, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan suddenly stopped in the same place, looked around at these people present, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The atmosphere became extraordinarily strange.


    Lvyang, who comforted them in the crowd, also saw hengyanlin and his colleagues coming out of the research room of the first aircraft. Immediately, they quickly came over and came to the two of them. Then there was a nervous expression on his firm face. Then he swallowed his saliva, slightly opened his lips, and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, Miss mu, what''s the situation inside... Now?!"


    After Lu Yang asked this sentence, everyone in the audience became extremely silent, and even their breath seemed to be held.


    Just like time at this moment, static.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at the whole audience and was very clear in his heart that these people should be very concerned about the situation inside, otherwise, there would be no such a gesture.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other, and Heng Yanlin looked at Lvyang. A gentle smile as bright as sunshine appeared on his handsome face, slowly opened his mouth, and whispered, "don''t worry, that monster from high space has been solved by us."


    Hearing this, Lu Yang''s pupils contracted, and then his lips trembled slightly and asked, "really, really?"


    "Naturally, it''s true. Otherwise, how can we get out of it so well?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin didn''t speak, but mu Shishan responded with a smile.


    "Great!"


    "We are safe!"


    "It''s really frightening!"


    Hearing the answers of Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, all the people present hugged each other and wept with joy.


    After all, the word "safety" is really too extravagant for them at present!


    Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan can also see that these people in the Green family have experienced too many disasters, so that their nerves are now directly stretched and extremely sensitive Sense.


    There is no doubt that these disasters have left an indelible shadow in their hearts, so that they are very nervous and afraid now.


    Even if they don''t show it on the surface, once there is any trouble, it will make them lose everything.


    Therefore, when hearing that Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan said they were safe, their emotions would be so excited.


    This made Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan look at each other. There were complex emotions emerging in their eyes, and their hearts were not a taste.


    At this time, Lu Yang was also a little relieved. He looked at Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, smiled and said, "this time, I really thank Mr. Lin and miss mu. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid the whole green family would encounter disaster again, and it''s impossible to say that it would be directly destroyed."


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan were exchanging their eyes. Finally, Heng Yanlin spoke: "it doesn''t matter. Originally, this matter also has our responsibility."


    However, although Heng Yanlin said so, the tone of his words was extremely calm, and even... There was no emotional fluctuation.


    But if it''s more strict, it''s indifference!


    This makes green Yang''s heart also have a wrong Leng mood surge, because he really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would talk to himself in such a tone.


    After all... At the beginning of understanding, there will be such emotions, and then with the passage of time, gradually understand that there is no such emotional fluctuations.


    However, such mood swings actually occurred today


    Why is this?


    Lvyang knows that there must be a reason for this. Is it because of the research room of the first aircraft?


    Lu Yang knew in his heart that if he didn''t ask clearly, he might become a heart disease. More importantly, it might become a rift between him and Heng Yanlin, resulting in estrangement.


    At the thought of this, a very serious expression appeared on Lvyang''s resolute face. Then he looked up at hengyanlin and asked seriously, "Mr. Lin, do you have anything you want to say to me?"


    Seeing Lu Yang''s eyes revealed a very serious look, which made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly upward, and then said faintly, "it seems that you are still smart."


    "Smart?"


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Yang''s face appeared stunned. Immediately, he pursed his lips and began to think. Then some people asked cautiously, "Mr. Lin, what you said... Is it about the problems in the research room of the first aircraft?"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Heng Yanlin pulled his mouth slightly, and a cold smile appeared. He said in a cold voice, "what do you think?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Lu Yang didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Look at these people."


    Seeing Lu Yang didn''t seem to know how to answer his words, at that moment, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and looked at these people in front of him.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Lu Yang looked at the past with his eyes, and looked at these people who were hugging together and crying with joy at the same time.


    Looking at these people, Lu Yang was also confused, and did not understand what Heng Yanlin wanted him to see.


    "What do you see?"


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s voice rang in Lvyang''s ear again.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Lu Yang immediately became extremely hesitant. Then he thought for a while, and then carefully said, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what you want me to see?"


    "What do you feel from them?" Hengyanlin said such a sentence again.


    "What do you feel?"


    Hearing the words, Lu Yang glanced at these people present, and his eyes rolled slightly.

 Chapter 3881

    Then, Lu Yang slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "if you really want to ask me what I feel, it is that they are happy now?"


    "Why are they happy?"


    "Why are you happy..."


    Hearing this, Lu Yang was stunned for a moment, and even subconsciously said, "because they feel safe, the danger has been cleared."


    "Yes, they are happy because they are safe. What if it is not safe?"


    Hengyanlin looked at Lvyang and asked such a sentence again.


    "How can this be safe? Definitely not!"


    Lu Yang didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin asked this question, but he still smiled and replied.


    "Really? What''s going on in the pilot lab?"


    Looking at Lvyang, Heng Yanlin''s eyes became extremely sharp at this moment. Like a sharp knife, his voice was full of Sen Leng, questioning him.


    "I..."


    Hearing this, Lu Yang opened his mouth. For some reason, his momentum began to weaken, and then he said aloud, "that''s just an accident..."


    "Unexpected?!"


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, Heng Yanlin pulled his mouth slightly, and the emerging smile became extremely cold. Then he said in a cold voice, "if you listened to me at that time and directly shut down the first machine, do you think there would be such an accident?"


    "I..."


    Hengyanlin''s words suddenly made Lvyang extremely guilty, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    As for Heng Yanlin, at this moment, he also began to get angry because of Lvyang''s words. He said in a cold voice, "this time, it''s just good luck, but what about the next time? The next time is that I and Shishan are not here, and you have a similar thing. What should we do? Can''t you cope with this crisis?"


    "Besides, at that time, I had called you to close it. Why didn''t you close it? Didn''t you trust me?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Lin''s mouth, Lvyang''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "I don''t distrust you, Mr. Lin, I just..."


    "Really? If you really trust me, why didn''t you give orders at the first time when I said to shut down the machine? Don''t you think that what I said is not true, and you don''t think there will be any accidents with your machine, do you?"


    Before Lvyang finished speaking, Heng Yanlin waved his hand, directly opened his mouth and interrupted him, saying so.


    "I..."


    Lu Yang opened his mouth and wanted to refute something, but he found that he seemed to have no way to refute, making him silent directly.


    Seeing Lvyang like this, Heng Yanlin also gave a sigh, Said: "Lvyang, I know that now the green house is under reconstruction, and I can understand your intention to help me, but don''t forget that all this must be kept in an orderly situation, must be stable, and absolutely can''t worry, otherwise, the final result will be like today, provoked and destroyed!"


    "I have found that your mentality has begun to change, and you are a little anxious."


    At last, Heng Yanlin also gave a sigh and gently shook his head.


    Yes, recently, Lvyang''s mentality has indeed changed, especially when he was in the research room of the first aircraft, hengyanlin can feel the urgency surging out of his heart. Therefore, this is why the research room of the first aircraft encountered such a destructive problem.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this time, Heng Yanlin said such words to him.


    After all, it''s really impossible to say that there is no feeling with Lvyang after spending so long with her.


    Moreover, Heng Yanlin did indeed regard Lvyang as a friend, so he would say such a thing to Lvyang.


    As for whether Lvyang is willing to listen to advice or not, it depends on himself.


    As for Lvyang, after hearing what Hengyan Linkou said, he raised his head slightly and looked at the Green family in front of him.


    He was silent, and the eyes revealed in his eyes became extremely deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this moment, looking at Lvyang without saying anything, hengyanlin didn''t say much either.


    After all, as the head of the family, Lvyang must be very unhappy to be preached like this.


    Therefore, hengyanlin naturally wants to give him some time to think.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to Lvyang anymore. He raised his head slightly, looked at Mu Shishan, and said softly, "let''s go."


    Mu Shishan naturally did not have any objection, but also followed the direction of hengyanlin. At present, she nodded gently, "OK."


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Hengyan Lin was about to open his mouth and say to green Yang. When they were ready to leave, they saw green Yang speak first at this moment.


    "Well?"


    Heng Yanlin looked at the green sun, and there was a confused color in his eyes.


    Lu Yang raised his head and looked at Heng Yanlin. A very firm face appeared on his face. At the same time, he also clenched his fist slightly. Then he said in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin, I understand what you said, and I just thought for a moment. You''re right. My state of mind has indeed changed recently, and I seem to be a little anxious."


    "Indeed, if I am too eager for success, it is likely to cause unimaginable consequences. At that time, it is too late to really want to recover, so Mr. Lin, thank you for your reminder, I will slow down my pace and do it down-to-earth. I would rather seek stability than too much credit!"


    Speaking of this, green Yang''s eyes are full of seriousness, with firm faith surging.


    Seeing Lu Yang''s appearance, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other. Then Heng Yanlin stretched out his palm and gently patted Lu Yang''s shoulder. Then a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face, and his eyes showed a color of relief, He slowly opened his mouth to Lvyang and said, "Lvyang, if you can really think like this, it''s the best thing. After all, the development of the whole Lvjia is not to be fast, but to be stable. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang nodded and replied, "I understand."

 Chapter 3882

    Seeing Lvyang already understood, Heng Yanlin was also relieved.


    Hengyanlin looked at Lvyang and said softly, "since you understand, it''s naturally the best."


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin glanced at the research room of the first aircraft, which was in ruins. He said to Lvyang, "we don''t want to disturb you to clean up the mess. Let''s leave first. If you need our help, you can call me again."


    "OK, Mr. Lin!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang nodded softly and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Lu Yang''s answer, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan naturally didn''t say much, and they both turned around and left here at the moment.


    Looking at the shadow of Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan leaving, Lu Yang''s eyes became extremely deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Mr. Lin, have they left?"


    At this time, a sound sounded behind Lvyang.


    Lu Yang turned around and saw that the owner of the conversation was not someone else, but Li Gui?


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Lu Yang just nodded faintly, "en", and then opened his mouth and said, "en, I''ve left."


    "Then the first machine research room..."


    Hearing this, Li Gui wrinkled his snow-white eyebrows and looked at Lvyang. There was a hesitation on his old face, as if thinking about how to tell Lvyang.


    Seeing the hesitant color on Li Gui''s old face, Lvyang''s face maintained a calm color, but he just said faintly, "just say what you want to say. Don''t grind it there, like an old man!"


    When Li Gui heard Lu Yang''s last words, he was unhappy. He immediately stared at Lu Yang and said angrily, "what''s the matter with the old man? The old man is hindering you. I''m the old man originally. What''s the matter? You''re not convinced!"


    Seeing Li Gui saying a lot, Lu Yang didn''t know how to respond for a moment. At that moment, there was a helpless expression on his resolute face. Then he twisted his neck, and then opened his mouth and said, "OK, what do you want to say, hurry up, don''t grind your haw here!"


    Seeing that Lvyang had said so, Li Gui certainly didn''t have any nonsense. Even if he opened his mouth and said aloud, "do you want to continue to rebuild the research room of the first aircraft?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly, and an unexpected color appeared on his face. Then he slowly opened his mouth and asked, "can the research room of chuhao machine be rebuilt? Don''t you mean that all the data have been destroyed?"


    "How is it possible?! there is still backup data. Although it is not very complete, it is no problem to rebuild it. At least we can take fewer detours."


    Looking at Lvyang, Li Gui''s old face showed a serious expression, then pursed his lips and continued to ask, "so, do you want to rebuild?"


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Lu Yang also thought a little. Then he looked at Li Gui with an unexpected look on his face and said softly, "it''s just that to my surprise, you actually told me to ask questions. Before, didn''t you always cut first and then play, and set up the project immediately?"


    Hearing Lvyang''s words, Li Gui immediately rolled his eyes, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "can it be the same?"


    "Why is it different?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Then tell me what''s different!" Looking at Li Gui, Lu Yang twisted his neck, smiled and asked aloud.


    He wanted to see what Li Gui could say.


    "In the past, I could kill first and then play again. That''s because the Green family has enough resources and you have given me enough authority, so I dare to do whatever I want! But isn''t the situation different now? Now the Green family has experienced so many disasters and everything is useless, so how can I decide without authorization and waste the resources of the family?"


    Looking at Lvyang, Li Gui''s old face showed a calm color and said softly to Lvyang.


    Hearing what Li Gui said, Lu Yang''s firm face was surprised. He really didn''t expect that Li Gui''s explanation would be like this.


    "Also, in fact, I have saved a lot of resources. After all, what I have used in these years is basically Green family. I seldom use it myself, and my wife can''t use much. Of course, these resources are in my wife''s place. If necessary, I can still contribute some."


    Before Lvyang had any reaction, Li Gui said such a sentence again. At the same time, under the black square glasses, a calculating vision was emerging.


    This made Lvyang stunned.


    He really didn''t expect Li Gui to say such a thing!


    You know, this is not what Lvyang asked. Li Gui took the initiative to make such a contribution.


    This made Lvyang don''t know how to respond to his words, but I have to say that it made Lvyang really moved, so that he nodded at Li Gui and said softly, "thank you."


    "Don''t do this!"


    Li Gui glanced at Lvyang unhappily, and opened his mouth and said, "these are borrowed from you. In the future, you have to pay double!"


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Lu Yang just smiled faintly: "don''t worry, your benefits will be indispensable in the future!"


    Li Gui said proudly, "it''s almost the same!"


    After thinking for a while, Lu Yang asked again, "but since you have said so, I really want to ask you why you want to look like this?"


    "The green house belongs to everyone, not just you!"


    At this point, Li Gui waved his hand and said angrily, "come on, don''t talk so much nonsense. I''m busy. If you agree, give me an approval!"


    At that moment, Li Gui turned around and left.


    Seeing Li Gui''s figure leave in his own sight, Lvyang slightly turned his head and looked at him to integrate into the crowd, which made his face appear with an exclamation color. Immediately, there was a moving emotion surging in his heart, thinking secretly:


    "Yes, as Mr. Lin said, I don''t own the green house alone. I have to ensure the stability of the green house! I know what to do!"

 Chapter 3883

    After leaving the green house, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan walked to the gate of the green house residence, slightly raised their heads, looked at the sunshine falling in the sky, and the gentle breeze blowing slowly, which made Heng Yanlin feel a little trance for a while.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin felt that the whole world seemed to become unreal.


    But looking back, this world is not real, is it?


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a beautiful voice rang in Heng Yanlin''s ear.


    Hearing this sound, Heng Yanlin came back to his senses. Then he turned his head and saw a confused color emerging on Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face. At the same time, his beautiful eyes were also staring at him at the same time.


    Seeing Mu Shishan looking at himself in doubt, Heng Yanlin smiled, gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "nothing, just some exclamation."


    "Sigh? Sigh what?" Mu Shishan asked.


    "I sigh that the world is so colorful, but it''s just that it''s not a real world. So, it''s a pity to think about it!" Heng Yanlin said here, the mood has also become complicated.


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan was also slightly stunned. At the moment, she also pursed her lips. Like Heng Yanlin, she also sighed and said with emotion, "yes, it''s true that there''s nothing wrong with this..."


    "But anyway, at least it''s an experience, and it''s not bad!"


    Just at this moment, Mu Shishan said such a sentence again and said softly to Heng Yanlin.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yan Lin was stunned for a moment, and then he also came back to his senses, smiled softly, nodded at her, and whispered, "what you said... Is really such a truth!"


    "Since it''s like this, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    So they left the Green family mansion.


    Back in the bar, Yu Ling came up to them at the first time and hurriedly asked, "how to say? Where have you two gone?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin rolled his eyes angrily and said, "didn''t he say it before?"


    Yu Ling was stunned: "did you say that?"


    In fact, Heng Yanlin also forgot whether he had talked to Yu Ling, so he thought he had talked to him, so Heng Yanlin nodded at Yu Ling very seriously and said, "yes, I have."


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin reached out again and grabbed the coke that Yu Ling had just bought.


    "I''ll go. Why do you rob my coke again? You won''t buy it yourself!" Yuling reacted and immediately glared at Heng Yanlin, "give it back!"


    "I''m doing it for you!" Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately gave a sigh. His handsome face showed a very serious expression and said to Yu Ling.


    Hearing the rain order, he rolled his eyes angrily and said, "it''s just a bottle of coke. What else do you want to talk about?"


    "To be honest, rain order, you really shouldn''t drink coke!" Hengyanlin looked at the rain order seriously and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said such a sentence to himself so seriously, Yuling suddenly had some confusion.


    Yu Ling didn''t know whether Heng Yanlin was telling the truth or lying, so that he couldn''t help asking, "why do you say that?"


    "Because you are... Very fat now! So coke is not for you! Understand?" Heng Yanlin said solemnly.


    "Your uncle! You''re getting fat! Where am I getting fat? I''m very thin, OK? Thirty three said, I''m very thin, I''m very thin!" Rain order glared at Hengyan forest and shouted.


    "Who told you you were thin?" Heng Yanlin asked in reply.


    "How do you know?"


    Yuling subconsciously answered, but soon reacted, glared at hengyanlin, and said in a cold voice, "no! This is not the point, the point is that I''m not fat at all!"


    "What did 33 tell you?"


    Hengyan Linton showed a look of "heartache", say: "This thirty-three, how can you speak without conscience? Even if you are really the most powerful person, should you be fat or fat? He must be jealous. Jealous that you may lose weight, and then you look better than him, so he desperately said that you are very thin and thin. The ultimate goal is to paralyze yourself. Oh, my God, rain order, I really feel sad for you. You are actually fat and don''t know yourself. It''s really pathetic! ¡±


    Speaking of the back, hengyanlin''s handsome face has already showed a very sympathetic expression, looking at the rain order, and at the same time, he also stretched out his palm and gently patted his shoulder to show his sympathy.


    It has to be said that Yuling was really confused by the series of operations of hengyanlin, which made his heart think: "am I really not thin? Am I really fat?"


    "No, no, this smelly boy must be fooling me!"


    At that moment, the rain order gave a cold hum, a look of "I firmly don''t believe it", and then said to Heng Yanlin, "no, I don''t believe it, you must be cheating me!"


    "Where did I deceive you? If you don''t believe me, ask Shishan." Heng Yanlin said to Mu shisan.


    Yu Ling turned his head and looked at Mu Shishan. Mu Shishan also nodded with a smile and said modestly, "it''s really fat."


    "No, I don''t believe it! You two are colluding!"


    Yuling still doesn''t want to believe this fact, but his heart is actually beginning to waver.


    At this moment, a man happened to come over, which was a member of the cross-country team.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the man and said, "if you don''t believe us, ask him."


    Hearing this, Yuling directly reached out and grabbed the team member and asked, "I ask you, am I fat?"


    Hearing this, the player''s face changed slightly and asked in embarrassment, "well, brother Yuling, do you really want to say it?"


    Yu Ling glared at him angrily, "say!"


    "Very thin!" After saying these two words, the team members immediately lowered their heads.


    "Tell the truth!" Seeing this, Yuling must not believe it!


    "Well, you are actually... Really fat. It''s time to lose weight!" The team member said helplessly.


    At that moment, Yuling felt like a bolt from the blue, leaving him stuck in place like a stake.

 Chapter 3884

    Yuling never thought that the truth of the matter would be like this!


    God, what evil has this done!


    After that, Yuling thought of what he had said to himself before!


    That guy, always said that he was thin, not fat, not fat, so vowed, the result, the result!!


    "Thirty three!!! I''ll kill you!"


    The rain made sheriday roar, and then he turned around, clenched his hands into fists, and his neck was already angry with blue veins, and then quickly walked in towards the outside.


    Looking at the shadow of Yuling walking away among the three of them, and finally disappearing at a corner, the corner of hengyanlin''s mouth was slightly tilted, outlining a very proud smile.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin looked at the team member who just said that Yu Ling was very fat. He stretched out his palm, gently patted him on the shoulder, and said aloud, "thank you."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, the cross-country team member waved his hand, smiled, and said to Heng Yanlin, "Mr. Lin, what you said is really polite, but it''s just a small effort!"


    But after he finished saying this sentence, his face appeared confused. Looking at hengyanlin, he asked aloud, "it''s just... Mr. Lin, I have some curiosity in my heart, and I don''t know if I can answer it."


    Hearing the words of this cross-country team member, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, and there was a clear look in his eyes. It seemed that he had already known what the cross-country team wanted to ask him, and then he gently said, "ask."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, the cross-country team member asked aloud, "why do you want me to act and tell brother Yuling that he is very fat? In fact, he doesn''t look fat at all!"


    Hearing the words of the team member, Heng Yanlin smiled softly and said faintly, "this problem, in fact, it''s OK to tell you, just don''t want him to interfere with me and Shishan."


    "Obstruction?"


    Hearing this, the team member was stunned for a moment, and then slightly raised his head, glanced at Mu Shishan beside Heng Yanlin, and then his eyes showed warmth The color of ignorance smiled, nodded, and said aloud, "it''s like this. I understand, I understand!"


    See the warmth in the eyes of the team member In his eyes, Heng Yanlin immediately knew that he had misunderstood, and immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, and hurriedly said, "no, don''t misunderstand..."


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, you don''t need to explain. Everyone is a man. He knows how to understand. Haha, don''t worry, I won''t help you keep it a secret!"


    Before Heng Yanlin finished speaking, the team member waved his hand with a smile, and then turned around to leave.


    "Hey, wait a minute, you..."


    Hearing these words, Heng Yanlin immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, and hurriedly shouted, but by this time, he had gone far.


    This made Heng Yanlin open his mouth. He didn''t know how to explain if he wanted to explain. It was a complete misunderstanding.


    As for mu Shishan, who was standing in hengyanlin, she couldn''t react at first, but later, she understood. Suddenly, a blush appeared on her beautiful face, and then she rolled her eyes at hengyanlin, and then stretched out a palm and pinched hengyanlin''s arm, He said unhappily, "look at you. What nonsense is there? Now it''s OK. It''s misunderstood!"


    "I didn''t expect his thoughts to go to that place!"


    Heng Yanlin couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "I''m also very helpless, OK!"


    Mu Shishan glanced at Heng Yanlin with a white look: "however, you are really, why should you cheat the rain order if you have nothing to do? Really, is it so fun?"


    "Isn''t it afraid that he will disturb us?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin stretched out his palm, touched his nose, and smiled softly at Mu Shishan.


    "Really?"


    Mu Shishan glanced at Heng Yanlin. Her beautiful eyes were full of suspicion, and she seemed to have no intention to believe what Heng Yanlin said.


    "Of course, well, let''s hurry in!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s expression of disbelief on her face, Heng Yanlin couldn''t laugh or cry. At that moment, she gently shook her head. After saying a word, she took Mu Shishan''s jade hand and walked into the training square room.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s late, so there''s no one in the training square room.


    Heng Yanlin looked around, then looked at Mu Shishan and said softly, "let''s start."


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan naturally had no objection. At that moment, she nodded gently and slowly opened her powder Tender lips, replied: "let''s start!"


    At present, the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet stamped hard on the ground, and then with a "bang", a powerful aura surged out of his feet, and quickly constructed an array. Immediately, this array was like a column of light, pulled up, showing arcs, intertwined, like a golden bird cage, enveloping Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan.


    Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face. There was a very serious expression on his extraordinarily handsome face. He said in a deep voice, "this is the masking array, which can shield all our perceptions here, so they won''t see anything we do here, but on the contrary, we can see the outside."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan suddenly thought of what the team member had just said. For a moment, she had some reveries, which made her pretty face turn red at once, just like a ripe apple. It was beautiful and moving, and people couldn''t help but want to open their mouths and eat it.


    "Mu Shishan, Mu Shishan, what are you thinking about? Don''t think about it, hurry to put your thoughts back!"


    Mu Shishan kept persuading herself.


    As for Heng Yanlin, of course, he would not know that Mu Shishan suddenly thought of so many things, but saw that Mu Shishan''s pretty face suddenly became so crimson, which made him frown. At present, he took two steps forward, directly flashed in front of Mu Shishan, and at the same time, a touch of worry appeared on his extremely handsome face.

 Chapter 3885

    "Wife, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? Why is your face so red?"


    Hearing Hengyan Lin''s inquiry, Mu Shishan calmed down. Then she shook her head gently at him and said to him, "nothing is wrong. Maybe she is a little thirsty, so her skin has become a little dry."


    "What is it? Is there such a thing?" Hearing this explanation given by mu shisan, Heng Yanlin was directly stunned.


    "Nonsense, you''re not a woman, can you still understand it all?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan rolled her eyes and said such a sentence unhappily.


    In that instant, a look of amazement appeared on Heng Yanlin''s face. Immediately, he also stretched out his palm and scratched the back of his head, because to be honest, he did not know women very well. After all, as Mu Shishan said, he was not a woman. How could he know everything?


    However, Heng Yanlin still asked with some worry, "well, is there really nothing wrong with you?"


    Mu Shishan was a little helpless and said, "of course, there''s nothing wrong. If there''s something wrong, I''ve already said it. I can''t hide you, and do you think there''s something wrong with me?"


    Heng Yanlin felt a little, Mu Shishan''s breath is indeed very stable, and will not produce any floc, so Heng Yanlin felt that Mu Shishan really should not have anything.


    At present, Heng Yanlin felt that since Mu Shishan had said that there was nothing wrong, don''t think about it any more, lest Mu Shishan be angry again.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin thought it was very reasonable. When he even spoke to Mu Shishan and said, "well, I know, let''s start now?"


    Mu Shishan smelled the speech, and didn''t have too much entanglement on this issue, but thought about it for a while, looking at Heng Yanlin''s handsome and handsome face, a look of inquiry appeared, and asked, "have all the ''power of rule and authority'' you absorbed in the green house completely become yours?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment, and then raised his palm slightly, and his heart moved slightly. Then there was a reddish gold light blooming on his body, and then the sound of "crash" rang out on him.


    In the next second, chains appeared on hengyanlin''s right arm, glittering with red gold light.


    When these red gold chains appeared, the surrounding void was twisted, as if to break.


    It seems that space can''t bear the power of the red gold chain.


    Seeing the red gold chain emerging on Heng Yanlin''s arm, mu shisan''s beautiful face appeared with a touch of surprise. Immediately, he raised his head slightly, looked at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and asked softly, "Yan Lin, is this... Additional ''power of rule authority''?"


    Heng Yanlin''s heart moved, and he put these "power of rule authority" into his body. Then he nodded to Mu Shishan, opened his mouth, and answered aloud, "yes, it''s the extra ''power of rule authority''."


    The so-called additional "power of rule authority" actually means that these additional "power of rule authority" is only the "power of rule authority" overflowed when Heng Yanlin has sealed the power.


    In other words, at present, all the power of hengyanlin is sealed by a certain number of "power of rule authority", so the remaining "power of rule authority" is nothing to do, which is the so-called additional "power of rule authority".


    Of course, if Heng Yanlin unties the seal, these "power of rule authority" will quickly be added to the positions of those consumed "power of rule authority", so that Heng Yanlin can continue to fight.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, these "power of rule authority" are the endurance of hengyanlin and the important energy used to resist the attack of mirage rules.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan opened her mouth and asked aloud, "how many seals can you add to these extra ''power of rule authority''...?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was silent for a moment. He didn''t know whether he was calculating Mu Shishan''s question or unwilling to answer it.


    But who is mu Shishan? Her understanding of Heng Yanlin is very profound, so when she saw that Heng Yanlin didn''t speak, she had to understand at the first time that Heng Yanlin didn''t intend to tell herself, so she was silent.


    Immediately, Mu Shishan''s beautiful and exquisite face showed a very serious expression. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "what you said, there will be no secrets. There is no need to hide anything between us. Did you promise me, or are you going to break your promise now?"


    Heng Yanlin sighed in his heart. He knew that Mu Shishan would block himself with this sentence, so that he didn''t know how to refute it.


    However, he didn''t want to tell mushishan, but after telling her, mushishan would certainly do something he imagined.


    However, at present, Mu Shishan has said all the agreed words between them. If she doesn''t talk to Mu Shishan, Mu Shishan will be angry.


    So, thinking of this, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his head, looked at Mu Shishan, shook his head at her, and then a very serious expression appeared on his handsome face. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "no, I don''t intend to hide it from you, but I''m just calculating the problem you just said."


    Mu Shishan didn''t believe Heng Yanlin at all when she heard this, but pulled slightly at the corners of her mouth, and a cold smile appeared. Then she said in a cold voice, "do you think I will believe it?"


    "Of course you should believe it. I''m really serious about this!" Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very serious expression, nodded at Mu Shishan, and said.


    "Really? Since it''s like this, tell me, what have you calculated?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin was still hard spoken, Mu Shishan gave a sneer in her heart, even if she asked such a sentence indifferently.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin''s face also showed helplessness.

 Chapter 3886

    "What are you doing? Why do you show this expression? Why? I broke it down, so you sigh?"


    Mu Shishan sneered and said in a cold voice.


    "If I say that these additional ''power of rule authority'' can let me use all the seals to remove, do you believe it?"


    Heng Yanlin frowned, hesitated for a moment, then slowly said, as if trying to struggle.


    Mu Shishan heard this, and the smile on her beautiful face became more brilliant. Of course, it was also full of more chill:


    "Do you think I should believe it?"


    "Well, I don''t believe it myself!"


    Heng Yanlin said helplessly, after all, this is really unreasonable!


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan gave a cold hum and said in a cold voice, "don''t play tricks on me anymore, tell me honestly! How much can you deal with?"


    "If you untie all the seals, it is not enough, but it should be enough for the first two seals."


    Seeing the smile on Mu Shishan''s pretty face become extremely cold, Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that Mu Shishan was really angry, so he didn''t hesitate and directly replied.


    "Only two floors?!"


    Heng Yanlin''s answer made Mu Shishan a little surprised.


    This is something Mu Shishan never thought of.


    How many seals are there on Heng Yanlin? In fact, Heng Yanlin has talked to Mu Shishan before.


    There are six layers of seals on hengyanlin. The more layers of seals are untied, the more "power of rule authority" will be consumed by hengyanlin, the more "power of rule authority" will be absorbed by mirage rules, and the power of mirage rules will become stronger.


    In fact, for them, "the power of rule authority" is the power of the origin of the world, the power of the origin of this fantasy world.


    Therefore, the final victory of hengyanlin''s fight with the magic rule depends on who has more original power.


    The more power of the source, the more authority they have to control the world.


    However, the original power of Heng Yanlin is used to seal his own power, so as not to completely explode and destroy this fantasy world.


    After all, the foundation of the fantasy world lies in the spiritual world of hengyanlin.


    If the fantasy world really explodes, then it is equivalent to that the spiritual world of hengyanlin also explodes with it.


    If the spiritual world explodes, then hengyanlin will naturally be finished.


    Hengyanlin doesn''t want to let himself just hiccup like this.


    But I have to say that the operation of mirage rule is really a very uncomfortable thing for hengyanlin.


    So far, the seal opened by Heng Yanlin has reached the fourth level, which is the time when he fought with green leaves.


    It was really because the strength of LVYE at that time was really too strong, and hengyanlin had to open the fourth seal.


    In the back, hengyanlin also briefly opened the fifth seal and quickly removed the green leaves.


    However, although hengyanlin opened the seal of the fifth layer for a short time, it was still captured by the magic rule, so that at that time, hengyanlin lost a lot of original power, and it was also because of that time that the original power in hengyanlin became more and more scarce.


    If hengyanlin''s memory had not been unlocked later, I''m afraid hengyanlin would untie the seal endlessly and release his strength to fight with others.


    At that time, Heng Yanlin was really dead.


    After all, at that time, hengyanlin''s memory was completely sealed. I didn''t know there was such a trap in it.


    But fortunately, Heng Yanlin has untied the seal, and he also knows the conspiracy of the fantasy rules, so he naturally did not casually use his own power to seal in his body.


    However, although that''s what it says, there are so many restrictions that Heng Yanlin has to use his original strength to unlock the seal.


    However, in this way, hengyanlin will lose more and more original power. In the end, it can''t be said that hengyanlin will really be occupied by the fantasy rules, assimilate directly, and become a part of the fantasy rules.


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan''s mood suddenly became extremely bad. At that moment, he looked at hengyanlin and said in a deep voice, "I''ll pass on my original power to you!"


    Yes, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan have constructed such an array. In fact, what they want to do is that Mu Shishan teaches Heng Yanlin the original power stolen from the rules of fantasy.


    However, hengyanlin disagreed.


    Because in Heng Yanlin''s heart, he believes that these original forces belong to Mu shisan.


    Why do you say that?


    Because Heng Yanlin felt that since Mu Shishan had obtained these original power, there was no need to give it to him again.


    Moreover, to be honest, Heng Yanlin also felt that he did not need those original forces.


    Of course, there is a deeper aspect, that is, it is most appropriate for mu Shishan to grasp these original forces first.


    Because only in this way, the fantasy rules can never get those original forces, and cannot complete the control of the entire fantasy world!


    In fact, if it weren''t for hengyanlin''s need for the power of the source to seal the power overflowing from his body, he said he would have to carry out an experiment.


    As for what kind of experiment it was, in fact, it was nothing more than whether these original forces could be absorbed by mushishan after he untied the seal.


    Now, these additional original forces can just give hengyanlin a chance to experiment, but the problem is how to persuade Mu Shishan to complete the experiment with him.


    So, this is also why Heng Yanlin just didn''t want to tell Mu Shishan the real situation.


    Because told her, Mu Shishan will certainly do something that makes him helpless.


    "Since it''s like this, I''ll transfer my original power to you!"


    Mu Shishan heard that Heng Yanlin''s extra source power could only save two seals, sex The touching tender lips also opened slightly and said such a sentence.


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin felt helpless. He was worried that such a thing would happen, so he would not explain the truth to Mu Shishan.


    At present, Mu Shishan has raised her snow-white arm like a lotus root.

 Chapter 3887

    "Hum!"


    The void trembled, Mu Shishan''s heart moved slightly, and then the energy breath that was violent to the extreme broke out on her.


    At present, the Milky original force surged out of Mu Shishan''s arm, making a "Ding Ling" sound, which made people feel particularly crisp.


    Seeing Mu Shishan directly turned out the original power, which made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face have a helpless expression, and then he opened his mouth to Mu Shishan and said, "wife, you don''t need to be like this..."


    "Why is it unnecessary? Don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up and collect my original power!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan''s beautiful and exquisite face showed an unhappy expression, and then he said such a sentence very seriously to him.


    Heng Yanlin was very helpless at the moment, so he had to hesitate for a while before opening his lips and slowly opening his mouth and saying, "what, wife, listen to me, I don''t want to absorb your original power for a reason."


    "Why?"


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and then she withdrew her palm. Then her heart moved slightly, and she rushed the original force back into her body. Then she looked at Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then she asked aloud, "what''s the reason? You say it!"


    "If I really lose, even if many of my original forces are captured by the magic rule, at least those original forces are still on you, at least it has no way to control the whole world. In that case, we may still have a glimmer of vitality!"


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment. After hesitating for a while, he said such words to her.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face appeared with a color of surprise, and then her eyebrows became more tight. At the same time, her tone also became very serious and said, "what do you mean by this? Are you not optimistic about yourself?"


    "It''s not that I''m not optimistic about myself, it''s just that I want to be just in case. After all, I''m not an omniscient God who can control any time, so these original forces on you are actually just in case."


    Heng Yanlin''s words made Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face show a very dignified expression, and then she slightly frowned, Then he said softly: "If you put it this way, if you take 10000 steps back, all the original power on you disappears cleanly, it also means that the mirage rules get all the original power of you, so the authority of the whole world has been controlled by the mirage rules. If it is like this, even if I have so much original power, it is just a drop in the bucket, not at all It''s of any use! "


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, especially her last words, made Heng Yanlin''s mouth pull slightly, outlined a faint smile, then gently shook his head and said, "that''s not true."


    "En? What''s the matter with your smile? And it''s not... Is there anything hidden in it?"


    Seeing Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, a faint smile appeared, especially after hearing what he said, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyebrow was slightly stirred up, and a look of surprise appeared on the exquisite and beautiful Li Afan, and then he asked aloud.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had already asked, Heng Yanlin naturally did not hide anything. Even for her question, he said, "because in this world, it is not just me and the rules of fantasy that have mastered the power of the source."


    "Hmm? What do you mean by that?"


    What Heng Yanlin said stunned Mu Shishan for a moment, but mu Shishan was not a person with poor IQ, so she soon came to a conclusion from what Heng Yanlin said: "you mean, in addition to you, there are mirage rules that master the power of the source, there are other people or other things that master the power of the source?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded at Mu Shishan and said, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this."


    "Therefore, if the original force on me is really used completely, then for the magic rule, in fact, I am not the biggest threat, but another person who holds the original force, or something, because the original force on me will disperse, and the dispersed original force will not only be snatched by the magic rule, but also the rule that holds the original force Take it. "


    "So at that time, the two will fight and compete for each other''s original power. At that time, the remaining original power on you will become a very critical part, and maybe you can turn the tide."


    "There is such a thing..."


    Hearing these explanations said by Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face showed surprise, and the eyes revealed in her beautiful eyes also became very shocked.


    This is something Mu Shishan never thought of.


    Mu Shishan didn''t question Heng Yanlin very idiotically, and asked him whether these things were right or not.


    Because Mu Shishan can detect from the tone of Heng Yanlin and his many subtle actions that Heng Yanlin is not lying.


    However, Heng Yanlin said that he did not know who the other rule was... This point remains to be determined.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin, smiled and asked softly, "well, I want to ask you, do you know the other person who holds the power of the source, or what thing, do you know its true identity?"


    Heng Yanlin shook his head, smiled at Mu Shishan and said, "if I really knew, I would have done it, or had a deep cooperation with him, and I don''t need to fight against the rules of fantasy all the time, would I?"


    Mu Shishan felt very reasonable when she heard this.


    However, I don''t know why, Mu Shishan felt a very strange emotion from what Heng Yanlin said, which made her feel very confused.

 Chapter 3888

    From Mu Shishan''s feeling, she felt that Heng Yanlin seemed to know who the owner of the other original force was, but he didn''t seem to know.


    This extremely contradictory thing should not have happened, but it happened!


    This made Mu Shishan really feel very strange.


    However, Mu Shishan also couldn''t fathom the idea in Heng Yanlin''s heart, so she didn''t continue to ask.


    At present, Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face showed a very serious expression, and then he said to Heng Yanlin very seriously, "so are you really sure? Don''t you plan to transfer the original force in my body to you?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, a very bright smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and then he nodded gently at her and slowly opened his lips, Said: "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. After all, I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all, but for the sake of insurance, it''s better to control these original forces in your hands."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, Mu Shishan naturally had no objection. At that moment, she nodded at Heng Yanlin and answered, "OK, since you have already said so, I will listen to you."


    Hearing that Mu Shishan had agreed to his request, Heng Yanlin''s heart was also involuntarily relieved. After all, he was still thinking about how to persuade Mu Shishan not to give her the original power of her body!


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin said again, "moreover, the power of the source is on your side. In fact, I have another plan of my own."


    "Another plan?"


    This sentence from Hengyan Lin''s mouth made Mu Shishan''s Dai Mei slightly pick up. There was an unexpected color on her delicate and beautiful face, and then she gently asked, "do you have any other plans?"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was already asking this question, Heng Yanlin thought for a moment and said aloud, "I want to test something."


    "Try something? What?"


    Mu Shishan''s eyes widened slightly, and then she opened her mouth and asked.


    "I want to see if you can absorb the lost original power if I unseal it."


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin said such a sentence.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face appeared with surprise. Looking at Heng Yanlin, she asked aloud, "what is it? What are you talking about?"


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s stunned face, a faint smile appeared on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, and then he said patiently, "remember when we were on the first floor of the sky, when we went to deal with the dragon, the magic rule came out to steal the power of my origin, but you stole it instead? Do you remember?"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Shishan nodded gently, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "I naturally remember what you said. After all, this was what happened not long ago."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had said so, Heng Yanlin nodded and said aloud, "so I want to try the original problem. If it''s possible, then maybe we can enter a recycling result!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan suddenly realized that she was not a fool after all. Naturally, she knew very well why Heng Yanlin said so.


    And to be honest, if it is like what Heng Yanlin said, it is really a very good thing for mu Shishan.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan frowned and then said in a deep voice, "however, although it is said, don''t forget that this is an uncertain factor!"


    "That day on the first floor of the sky, I can only say that I was lucky, and I don''t know how I did it, so you can''t expect me to have that kind of luck all the time, which can hold the power of the source lost on you."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled, then nodded gently at her, then opened his mouth and said slowly, "I know what you mean, so I want to say that we''ll try it now. If it''s really successful, it''s actually a very good thing for us, isn''t it?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Mu Shishan certainly had no objection, so she nodded, and then a serious expression appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and then asked, "how are you going to experiment?"


    "Don''t I have additional original power? I''m going to untie the first seal first, and then let those original power be added by the way. And you feel carefully to see if you can untie the seal, and those lost original power can be absorbed by you."


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin explained his operation.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s explanation, Mu Shishan frowned slightly and pursed her lips. A embarrassed color appeared on her beautiful, exquisite and beautiful face. At the same time, her beautiful eyes also showed hesitation, and then said softly, "but Yan Lin, are you sure we can do it?"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin just shook his head gently, smiled and said, "don''t have so much pressure, we''ll just try it a little. If there''s really no way to succeed, there''s no way for us!"


    "So, don''t have such a big psychological burden. Whether you can succeed or not is actually nothing serious."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already comforted himself in this way, Mu Shishan also took a deep breath, then looked at Heng Yanlin and said aloud, "what should I do?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately explained, "now that I untie the first seal, you can try to capture the power of the source that has passed from me."


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, stared at Heng Yanlin in a daze, and asked, "how can I capture it?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin didn''t know how to answer at once. He could only say like this: "you... Rely on feeling, rely on feeling!"

 Chapter 3889

    Hearing this answer, Mu Shishan couldn''t help but cast a white eye, and roast in her heart, "what the hell is it?"


    However, Mu Shishan can see that Heng Yanlin also has no experience in this matter. After all, who could have thought that when on the first floor of the sky, Mu Shishan could forcibly seize the original power of the fantasy rules from Heng Yanlin instead of being recaptured by Heng Yanlin?


    At that moment, Mu Shishan took a deep breath and calmed her mood. Then she nodded gently to Heng Yanlin and said in a deep voice, "OK! I''m ready, let''s start!"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin nodded, but he still opened his mouth and said one more sentence: "relax, we''re just testing it, even if it fails, it doesn''t matter, wife, don''t have too much pressure on yourself, OK?"


    Mu Shishan was also moved in her heart. She knew Heng Yanlin''s thoughts, so she also smiled slightly, nodded slightly at Heng Yanlin, and slowly said, "don''t worry, I know what you mean, I won''t have any pressure, just let go!"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had said this to himself, of course, Heng Yanlin didn''t have any nonsense. At that moment, he nodded gently, then took a deep breath, and then began to close his eyes. Immediately, he whispered in his heart, "unlock!"


    "Hum!"


    At present, there was a "click" sound in Heng Yanlin''s body, and then his breath suddenly rose and became extremely strong.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan also began to confine her eyes, gradually sensing the original power emanating from Heng Yanlin, and then kept saying in her heart, "absorb quickly, absorb quickly, you original power, come to me quickly!"


    After that, Heng Yanlin waited for a while, and then sealed his first layer with additional original force.


    Then, the strong breath emanating from Heng Yanlin gradually subsided. Then he raised his head slightly, looked at Mu Shishan, and asked aloud, "how''s it going, is it successful?"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan still closed her eyes and felt frantically. Her heart was also roast: "hurry up, hurry up, condense it for me now, condense it for me now!"


    However, after waiting for a long time, Mu Shishan didn''t feel it at all. At that moment, she had to reluctantly open her eyes. There was a helpless expression on her delicate and beautiful face. Looking at hengyanlin, there was a trace of grievance: "no success!"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin was stunned for a moment, followed by a slight smile and comforted Mu Shishan: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t succeed, you won''t succeed. Anyway, it''s like that. We''re just trying a wave, and you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s comfort, although Mu Shishan''s heart was a little better, she was still a little guilty. After all, she didn''t help Heng Yanlin.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s beautiful face became extremely self reproach, which made Heng Yanlin also smile faintly. Then he walked over, gently touched her head, and then hugged her in his arms. "It doesn''t matter. Originally, we were just trying, not to mention I didn''t think we would succeed soon!"


    "But... I''m still a little unwilling!"


    Although Mu Shishan heard the comforting words from Hengyan Lin, she was still very unwilling to accept them in her heart.


    "There is nothing to be reconciled to," hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin was also unable to laugh or cry. Then he stretched out his palm, gently rubbed her hair, and whispered, "anyway, it''s just a chance. Such a chance thing, we can''t expect too much, otherwise, how can it be called luck? Do you say yes?"


    Mu Shishan didn''t know how to answer Heng Yanlin''s words, but even Mu Shishan had to admit in her heart that this was indeed a fact.


    "Well, don''t think so much, anyway, we''ll just let nature take its course!"


    Heng Yanlin smiled faintly and said softly to Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan is not a person who complains about herself, so she also nodded gently, cleaned up her emotions, and then smiled and said to Heng Yanlin, "I know what you said, let it be!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan seemed to have let go of her heart, which also made Heng Yanlin smile.


    Mu Shishan sighed, "it''s a pity that you wasted some of your original strength."


    "Experiments always need to pay some costs, so it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just some original power."


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin just smiled, but he didn''t care.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t care, Mu Shishan also knew that if she cared too much, it would cause pressure to Heng Yanlin, so she didn''t say anything more, just nodded gently.


    After that, Heng Yanlin waved his palm, and the shielding array arranged at the moment dissipated.


    Then, the faces of Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan showed a look of consternation.


    Because they found that outside the array, there were a group of people standing in line, looking at it very seriously.


    As a result, they found that Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan were looking at them in amazement, which made the expression on their faces suddenly become extremely embarrassed, and then they both laughed, and then turned their heads one by one, looking at those over there, looking at those over here, and even someone whistled, as if they didn''t see Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, and then they dispersed separately.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan looked at each other, and there were also sad eyes in their eyes.


    At this moment, Ruiwen also stepped over, and there was no expression fluctuation on her beautiful face.


    Seeing Ruiwen coming over, Heng Yanlin''s eyes showed curiosity. He asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruiwen glanced at Mu Shishan beside Heng Yanlin, and even though her eyes fell on Heng Yanlin, she said in a deep voice, "tomorrow is already race day."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin nodded and said, "I know this. What''s the matter?"


    "No, just to tell you, be prepared. Tomorrow will be a hard battle!"

 Chapter 3890

    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "the top team in the S-class team must be a tough battle!"


    "Let''s have a small meeting and meet in the hall in half an hour."


    At this moment, Ruiwen said, her eyes a little strange.


    "OK."


    Seeing that Ruiwen had said so, hengyanlin and Mu Shishan certainly had no objection. Turning around, they followed Ruiwen to the lobby of the bar.


    After a while, Yu Ling, 33 and Lao Mao all gathered in the lobby of the bar.


    However, at this moment, 33 was black and blue. He looked at Heng Yanlin bitterly and said, "Mr. Lin, you''re kidding me!"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin naturally knew what the sentence 33 said meant. At that moment, he said with a smile, "what did you say?"


    "Er... Nothing!"


    Thirty three didn''t think about it, but he counseled directly.


    As for the rain order, he glared at hengyanlin angrily and scolded, "you liar!"


    Heng Yanlin retorted with a smile, "you fool!"


    "You!"


    "Facts!"


    Yu Ling opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but he found that he had no way to refute, which made him extremely depressed.


    At that moment, Yuling turned her head and looked at Mu Shishan sitting next to Heng Yanlin. She opened her mouth and complained, "how can you come with him to pit me?


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, blinked her eyes, and said naively, "I don''t have it. If I just look at it from my perspective, you are indeed a little fat. I''m just telling the truth, you can''t rely on me!"


    "Shit..."


    Hearing this, Yuling immediately uttered a dirty word. At the same time, she felt very helpless and was bullied like this.


    But there is no way to say anything about the rain order.


    At present, the rain order is to stop talking nonsense, keep your mouth shut and wait for the meeting after everyone else.


    As for Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan, they looked at each other, but they were both full of indifferent smiles, and didn''t say much.


    After a while, everyone finally arrived.


    Then, Ruiwen patted her palm and attracted everyone''s attention with the sound of patting her palm.


    At present, everyone''s eyes are all looking at Ruiwen.


    Ruiwen saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on her at this time, and then she said aloud, "OK, now listen to me first."


    "Tomorrow is when our team will fight against the dragon team. What''s next and how should we do it? I think it should be very clear?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, everyone present was you, look at me, I look at you, and began to discuss in a low voice.


    At this moment, Lao Mao just smiled and said aloud, "Ruiwen, just say your things. We have no problem on this side."


    "Yes, Captain, come on, we already know what we''re going to do!"


    "Indeed, Captain, just say it!"


    Other cross-country team members have said, it seems that they have already learned what the situation they are going to encounter is like.


    Seeing that many people had said so, Ruiwen naturally didn''t have any grinding, and then she nodded to the crowd, "Since that''s the case, I''ll just say it directly. At present, when we compete with the DPCA team, the rules of the game are naturally the same as before, but you should also know how terrible the strength of the DPCA team is, not to mention that they have also heard about closed training before."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, everyone nodded very seriously. There was no grinding at this time, but continued to wait for Ruiwen to speak.


    Ruiwen heard the speech, Xiu Mei slightly picked up, then looked at Heng Yanlin and said, "this time, I will participate in the competition, Yan Lin, Yu Ling, 33... And miss Mu Shishan!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin first nodded his head gently, and then opened his mouth and said, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. It''s just that you call everyone to a meeting. I''m afraid it''s not just an announcement."


    "Yes, it is. There is another thing to tell you."


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Ruiwen nodded very seriously, and then opened her mouth and said aloud, "although we have said before that the rules of the game between us and the DPCA team are the same as those we played before, the only difference is the selection of the members of the game."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ruiwen''s words made everyone present look at me and I look at you. There was some confusion, and I didn''t understand what Ruiwen said at all.


    Ruiwen said in a deep voice, "that means that before the game officially begins, our playing order should be determined first, which is fixed, and we can''t play randomly."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s explanation, everyone present was extremely surprised, and the inner mood fluctuations were ups and downs.


    Hengyanlin''s handsome face showed a very dignified expression at this moment. After thinking a little, he said in a deep voice: "so, according to what you say, it means that we have to decide the order of playing now. When we decide, we can''t change it anymore. Is that what you mean?"


    "Yes, but the information submitted is half an hour before the official competition starts, so we can discuss a major change now. After that, it is also possible to submit it half an hour before the competition." Looking at Heng Yanlin, Ruiwen nodded and said such a sentence.


    "That is to say, no matter we or the DPCA team, as long as the order of appearance is determined, there is no way to change it. Does that mean?" Heng Yan Lin heard the speech, thought about it, and said aloud.


    Ruiwen heard the speech, nodded at hengyanlin and said, "yes, so now we need to discuss how to enter the stage order."


    "I think I''m the first."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, 33 raised his palm at the first time, and then said to the crowd: "after all, we don''t know who the dragon team will come out first, but no matter which one they come out, I''m afraid it''s a strong opponent, so let me be the first to go on the stage and talk about their details."

 Chapter 3891

    After saying that sentence, 33 paused again and continued to say, "so even if I really lost in the first set, you can at least make it easier to deal with it."


    Hearing what 33 said, Ruiwen didn''t promise him at the first time, but looked at other people. Her beautiful eyes showed the color of inquiry. Then she opened her mouth and asked aloud, "what do you want to see about this? Do you agree that 33 should be the first to play?"


    "I don''t think so."


    When Ruiwen finished saying this, someone made a voice and made an objection.


    Hearing the man''s voice, the people turned their heads and looked over, and found that the man talking was hengyanlin.


    If it was someone else, it was impossible for everyone present to answer, but it was actually put forward by Heng Yanlin. Naturally, everyone should listen carefully.


    At that moment, Ruiwen looked at Heng Yanlin, and there was an unexpected color on her pretty face. She opened her mouth to him and asked, "en? Why do you think it''s not possible?"


    At this moment, 33 also opened his mouth and said, "yes, why do you think it''s impossible?"


    Hearing these people''s questions, Heng Yanlin saw that everyone''s eyes were looking at him together. Heng Yanlin coughed gently, and a very serious expression appeared on his handsome face. Then he said aloud, "why can''t it? Let me tell you!"


    "Because we have to face the dragon team, right? Then they are likely to send the strongest people at the beginning, even if not the strongest, at least in the second or third."


    "Why? Because this is a arena match, not a personal match!"


    "This means that if they send the strongest person in the early stage, and then easily solve our people, then the rest of us will undoubtedly bear more pressure. In that case, like 33, put it in front, it is equivalent to cannon fodder, and there is no effect at all."


    33. Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, he immediately looked helpless and said to Heng Yanlin, "I say Mr. Lin, although I know my strength is indeed very weak, can you stop saying it so frankly, I will also be very sad, OK?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin, when even his eyebrows were slightly moved upward, a confused color appeared on his face. Looking at 33, he opened his mouth and asked, "isn''t it like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    33 immediately felt that he was severely pierced by Heng Yanlin. At that moment, he waved helplessly and said, "OK, Mr. Lin, you continue to talk."


    Others smiled secretly.


    Hengyan Lin Bai glanced at him and continued, "so we must send the strongest at the beginning. No matter who the other party sends, the overall strength must be stronger than us, right? Therefore, we must start again, and we must try our best to defeat if we can defeat, defeat if we can''t defeat, and also seriously injure him, so that the people behind us can pick up the leak, such as those with slightly inferior strength..."


    Speaking of this sentence, Heng Yanlin looked at 331 intentionally or unintentionally.


    33 immediately wanted to cry without tears, and really wanted to find a wall to crash into.


    As for the faces of others, a strange color also appeared, and they all looked at 33.


    Because they heard what Heng Yanlin said, "pick up the leak..."


    That is to say, in hengyanlin''s heart, is the strength of 33 weak enough to only "pick up the leak"?


    As for 33, seeing the eyes of these people, I really want to find a hole to drill in.


    It''s really... Disgraced!


    Ruiwen heard what Heng Yanlin said, and she also felt very reasonable. If 33 was allowed to go up in the first set, I''m afraid there was no way to take advantage of anything at all, and maybe 33''s strength would be sacrificed in vain.


    At that moment, Ruiwen nodded gently at Heng Yanlin and said softly, "I quite agree with what you said. Since it''s like this, I really want to know what your own plan is? Who should be sent first?"


    "Let me come first, my strength is very excellent!"


    Ruiwen''s words came out, and Yuling twisted her head. A very proud look appeared on her face, and she opened her mouth and said.


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Ruiwen was also stunned. She also knew that Yu Ling''s strength was indeed very strong. At the moment, she nodded, but she didn''t determine the candidate at the first time. Instead, she looked at Heng Yanlin and asked, "how about letting Yu Ling play first?"


    Heng Yanlin glanced at Yu Ling and said faintly, "of course, but if I''m going to arrange the candidates, I won''t put Yu Ling in the first place, but in the third."


    "Why?"


    Ruiwen was also a little surprised when she heard this, and asked aloud, "is it because the rain order is not strong enough?"


    "Hey, Captain Ruiwen, it''s a little too much for you to say so. Why am I not strong enough? Those bastards of the dragon team, can I play three in a dozen?" The rain made me unhappy immediately and said directly.


    Ruiwen smelled the words, squinted at the rain order, and said, "can you stop bragging?"


    "I..."


    "Shut up!"


    When she saw that Yu Ling wanted to say something more, Ruiwen glared at him angrily and scolded directly.


    The rain order can only be honestly shut up.


    Ruiwen looked at hengyanlin again and wanted to hear the next answer of hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin swept the rain order with the color of grievance on his face, and also smiled faintly. He immediately looked at Ruiwen and said aloud, "it''s actually a very simple truth."


    "It''s not that the rain order is not strong enough, but because he is strong enough, he must be placed in the third position."


    Hearing this, Yuling''s eyes immediately became extremely bright, looked up at Ruiwen with great pride, and said, "did you hear that? Captain Ruiwen and Xiaolin said I was strong, okay?"


    "Shut up and don''t interrupt here!"


    Ruiwen glanced at Yu Ling unhappily, continued to look at Heng Yanlin, and asked, "why is he strong enough... To put him in the third position?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "didn''t I just say it? Because the DPCA team will definitely send the strongest person at the beginning."

 Chapter 3892

    Speaking of this, Hengyan Linton paused and continued: "of course, it is possible to send the weakest person, but whether it is the strongest or the weakest, it is better than us anyway. Therefore, our first person must have the strength of one dragging two."


    "Only by going all out to kill the first person, and then the second person can be seriously injured. In this way, putting 33 in the second position can just let him pick up the leak and destroy the second person."


    "Pick up the leak..."


    Thirty three really wanted to cry: "Mr. Lin, can you stop saying the word" pick up the leak... "


    "That takes advantage?"


    "Pick up the leak..."


    "Well, after 33 picks up the leak, 33 can fight with all his life against the third person, and it may cause serious injury to others. In this way, if the rain order is in the third position, the third person can be easily destroyed. In this way, if the fourth person, the rain order may not be able to solve it. Even if 10000 steps back, the rain order can''t be solved, but at least it can be seriously injured."


    "In this case, the fourth person, it''s Ruiwen''s turn to do it yourself. Naturally, it''s like repeating 33. Then when facing the fifth person, if you''re lucky, you can''t end the game. If you''re unlucky, you can also hit him hard. In this way, the last one can be solved. In that case, the victory belongs to us!"


    "This is my preset for the five rounds of the whole challenge arena!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, I have to say that everyone was surprised and felt very surprised.


    Ruiwen frowned slightly, thought carefully, and found that what Heng Yanlin said... There is really some truth!


    At that moment, Ruiwen said aloud to Heng Yanlin, "then according to what you said, doesn''t it mean that we are sure to win?"


    "Well... How can you say that competition is never 100% possible. More importantly, the preferred position must have the ability to pick two out of one. After all, the second is 33. The strength of 33 is too weak, so it is equivalent to that the first contestant must play two out of one..."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Heng Yanlin immediately smiled, shook his head at Ruiwen and said such a sentence.


    As for thirty-three, he really wanted to cry without tears. He could only continue to say, "Mr. Lin, please stop talking. My heart is about to be broken by you!"


    Heng Yanlin didn''t answer 33, but looked at Ruiwen and said seriously: "therefore, the first contestant actually has to bear a lot of pressure. If we can''t suppress the two people in front of the DPCA team, then the victory or defeat of our game in this round is probably in jeopardy..."


    "So, what you mean is that you are the first one to play, aren''t you?"


    Hearing hengyanlin say so much, Ruiwen immediately said aloud.


    As for the rain order, he also heard it. He rolled his eyes angrily and said, "Xiao Linzi, I can hear it. You are telling us openly and secretly that you are the strongest!"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin showed a gentle smile on his very handsome and exceptionally handsome face. Then he shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I admit I''m really strong, but I''m not going to fight first."


    "Hmm? Don''t you want to play first?"


    Hengyanlin said this sentence, so that these people are stunned, did not expect to be like this at all.


    "If you don''t fight first, don''t you say..."


    Ruiwen frowned, and a dignified color appeared on her beautiful face. After she said half of what she said, she stopped, and then her eyes looked at Mu Shishan beside Heng Yanlin


    As for others, they also thought of something and looked at Mu Shishan one after another.


    Together with Heng Yanlin''s eyes, they also looked at Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan, who was listening carefully to their discussion, also raised her head slightly, and her beautiful and delicate face was also stunned. She subconsciously raised her fingers, pointed to herself, and asked with some uncertainty, "me?"


    The whole audience was silent. They turned their heads and looked at hengyanlin.


    Including Mu Shishan.


    The smile on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face was still unchanged. Seeing Mu Shishan looking at himself, he also nodded gently and said to her, "yes, that''s it."


    "In the first arena match, you play."


    "Why?!"


    Mu Shishan finally reacted at this time, and her face was full of confusion.


    Because of this arrangement of Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan was really confused, and she thought to herself, "just believe that I can play two with one?"


    As for Ruiwen, she also said aloud at this moment, "wait a minute, wait a minute, why on earth is this?"


    After saying this, Ruiwen looked at Mu Shishan and said, "Miss Mu Shishan, I don''t doubt your strength. I just want to make sure why you want miss Mu to deal with the first arena match?"


    "Besides, do you just believe that she can choose two?" Ruiwen said this, and then said to Mu Shishan, "Miss mu, I don''t mean to question your strength, I''m out of overall consideration."


    Mu Shishan didn''t care when she heard the speech, but smiled faintly and said softly to her, "I understand what you mean, Captain Ruiwen, you don''t need to explain again and again, and to be honest, I also want to hear what Yan Lin said."


    "Why did you put me in the first match of the challenge arena? Do you really believe that I can play two with one?"


    Yes, Mu Shishan is really curious about why hengyanlin arranged this.


    Of course, Mu Shishan still has some knowledge of her strength. If she really wants to play two with one... It''s not impossible, but in that way, a lot of things will be exposed.


    Moreover, Mu Shishan was a little surprised that Heng Yanlin actually let her take more risks, which was completely unlike his style!


    Therefore, Mu Shishan also wants to hear what reason Heng Yanlin wants her to play in the first arena.

 Chapter 3893

    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately laughed.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin laughed, all the people present were monks of Zhang Er, who couldn''t figure out why Heng Yanlin laughed.


    Ruiwen looked at Heng Yanlin, with a confused look in her eyes, and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Yes, is it that funny?" Mu Shishan also said with some dissatisfaction.


    Hearing their words, Heng Yanlin shook his head, and then said softly, "no, of course it''s not funny, but because I let Shi Shan play in the first arena because the DPCA doesn''t know her!"


    "Don''t know her?"


    All the people present were stunned when they heard Heng Yanlin''s answer.


    Heng Yanlin nodded very seriously, and then opened his mouth and said aloud, "yes!"


    "Although the DPCA seems to be the top team in the S-class team, no matter how they despise us and ridicule us on the surface, who knows this is just an illusion they show?"


    "Moreover, since we are their opponents, they can''t not study us at all, so it''s uncertain that they have already secretly collected intelligence, understood us one by one, and even figured out how to suppress us!"


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin paused again, then stretched out his hand, ingested a bottle of mineral water across the air, directly unscrewed it and drank it. Then, under the eyes of the public, he continued, "so if we do it, they must have many ways to target us!"


    "However, Shishan is different! Because she hasn''t been here for a few days, even if the DPCA knows that she is such a person, it doesn''t know how to collect intelligence. After all... She has never played a game, so her appearance must disrupt the layout of the DPCA. Therefore, let her be the first to play, whether the strongest or the weakest, but if you want to target all our policies, you must Will be directly scattered and disrupted. "


    "Because the DPCA team never dreamed that it was a newcomer they didn''t know at all!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s explanation, everyone present was stunned. Immediately, they began to think seriously, because they found... What Heng Yanlin said is really reasonable!


    Because the dragon team, it is really impossible to understand Mu Shishan.


    Not to mention the dragon team, even these people in the cross-country team at present, in addition to hengyanlin, who can swear to know a hundred percent of Mu Shishan.


    Therefore, the arrangement that Heng Yanlin said is really possible!


    At present, Ruiwen also understands the key points.


    So she raised her head, looked at Mu Shishan, and asked aloud, "do you think it''s ok?"


    Mu Shishan also frowned slightly, thinking seriously.


    She knows what Heng Yanlin said... There must be these reasons in it.


    But mu Shishan knew that the reason why Heng Yanlin would let her appear was not just these reasons, but what were the specific reasons


    Mu Shishan didn''t know, but since Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything, it must be some reasons that can''t be known to others, so mu Shishan didn''t choose to ask at this time, but put this doubt in her heart, and then waited for everyone to leave before asking.


    After thinking of this, Mu Shishan raised her head slightly, looked at Ruiwen, smiled faintly, and said softly, "since Yan Lin said this was the best arrangement, then I naturally have no objection."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had agreed, Ruiwen didn''t say anything, just nodded at Mu Shishan, immediately looked at hengyanlin, and said aloud, "so, what you mean is that the first person to fight is Miss Mu Shishan, then thirty-three, then rain order, then me, and finally the fifth arena match is you?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin nodded, smiled and said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this."


    Ruiwen heard Heng Yanlin''s words, so she nodded, then turned her head to look at the others in the rain, and asked, "what about you? Do you have any ideas?"


    Yu Ling shook his head and said, "of course, I have no problem. I obey the arrangement."


    Thirty three raised his palm, opened his mouth and said, "I have a problem!"


    Ruiwen looked at 33 and asked, "what''s your problem?"


    "That''s it. Can I change your order with Captain Ruiwen? I want to go to the fourth arena match, can I?" 33 looked at Ruiwen and asked aloud.


    Ruiwen felt a little surprised when she heard this. She didn''t expect that 33 actually wanted to change positions with her.


    Although I don''t know why 33 wants to change positions, it doesn''t matter to Ruiwen. Anyway, whether she is in second or fourth is the same.


    So Ruiwen nodded at 33 and said, "since you have said so, what else can I say? Of course..."


    However, before Ruiwen finished speaking, a voice sounded very coldly, "no!"


    Hearing this sound, Ruiwen was stunned. Immediately, she turned her head and looked at it. A confused color appeared on her beautiful face, and then she opened her mouth and asked, "what can''t I do?"


    Ruiwen looked in the past direction, which was naturally the location of hengyanlin.


    Ruiwen really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would say such a sentence, but it came a little inexplicable, so Ruiwen couldn''t help saying such a sentence.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at Ruiwen and 33, then slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "you two can''t change positions."


    "Ah?"


    "Why?"


    Ruiwen and 33 spoke at the same time.


    Heng Yanlin glanced at thirty-three and said faintly, "because your strength is so inferior to Ruiwen, you must stay in front, so that you can improve more fault tolerance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    33. Hearing this, he immediately wanted to cry without tears. No matter how he said it, he was also a class a fighter. How can he now be reduced to being someone else''s fault-tolerant... Picking up missing cannon fodder?!

 Chapter 3894

    Therefore, the whole list of entries was drawn up temporarily.


    In the first arena match, Mu Shishan fought.


    In the second Arena match, 33 players will play.


    In the third arena match, Yu Ling played.


    In the fourth arena match, Ruiwen played.


    In the fifth arena match, Heng Yanlin was in charge.


    Of course, although the list of members for the competition has been drawn up, Ruiwen did not submit it at the first time.


    After all, the competition still has a long time to officially start, so there is no need to submit it now.


    Maybe something will happen later, and then the list will be modified.


    After deciding on the list of players for the game, this meeting is over.


    When everyone was leaving and busy, Mu Shishan looked at Hengyan Lin and slowly opened her powder Tender lips, softly said: "do you still have something to say to me?"


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face kept a confused expression. Then he looked at Mu Shishan, blinked his eyes, opened his mouth, and slowly said, "ah? What? No, what can I say to you!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, Mu Shishan rolled her eyes angrily, and then said aloud, "don''t pretend you don''t know for me here. If you think I''m an idiot, tell me well!"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin showed a look of embarrassment on his very handsome and handsome face.


    Seeing such an expression on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, Mu Shishan immediately stared up, directly raised her finger, pointed at him, and said unhappily, "Hey, don''t give me such an expression, I don''t eat this set!"


    Heng Yanlin blinked his eyes, looked at Mu Shishan with an innocent look on his face, and said, "what happened to my expression? Why did you eat this set?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Shishan immediately became speechless. At that moment, a very serious expression appeared on her beautiful face, staring at Heng Yanlin, and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t make it clear again, I really don''t want to talk to you!"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had already said so, and looking at the expression on her beautiful face, Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that if he asked so knowingly again, I''m afraid Mu Shishan would really be angry.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin had to raise his hands to express his surrender. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said aloud, "Okay, okay, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already made such a statement, Mu Shishan gave a giggle, then frowned, looked at Heng Yanlin, opened his mouth and said, "say it, why do you want me to be the first to play."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin immediately blinked his eyes and said to Mu Shishan, "the answer to this question, didn''t I just say it in front of everyone? What? Are you still confused?"


    Mu Shishan saw that Heng Yanlin was going to pretend to be innocent there, and immediately she was so angry that she raised her powder Tender jade hands, clenched into fists at the same time, glared at hengyanlin, and said in a deep voice, "if you are confusing the public like this, I will beat you!"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin suddenly widened his eyes: "do you want to murder your husband?"


    "Hehe!"


    Mu Shishan pulled slightly at the corners of her mouth and outlined a cold smile.


    Heng Yanlin didn''t want to hide in a moment. After all, he could see that Mu Shishan was really angry.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin hurriedly smiled and said, "Oh, oh, wife, don''t be angry. I''m just kidding you. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, and when even a heavy cold hum came out, he said in a cold voice, "you are really mean to say, I tell you, if you go on like this, I will really ignore you!"


    "Know, know." Heng Yan Lin said repeatedly.


    "Then tell me, apart from the reasons you just said, do you have any other reasons?" Mu Shishan asked.


    When Heng Yanlin heard this, a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face. Even if he shook his head gently, he slowly said, "in fact, there is no other reason, mainly because if you hit in front, you can appropriately reduce some pressure."


    "Relieve some pressure? What do you mean?"


    Heng Yan Lin said these words, which made Mu Shishan''s beautiful face appear confused, and then slowly asked.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had already asked, Heng Yanlin certainly didn''t have any hesitation, and directly said, "we all know that the DPCA team is very difficult to deal with, and you really don''t understand them at all, so you can take them off guard, but in the end, I hope you don''t have too much pressure, just play a normal game, if you really can''t solve it, then leave it to me."


    Mu Shishan was slightly stunned. At that moment, she wanted to understand what Heng Yanlin wanted to express. At that moment, she frowned slightly, looked at Heng Yanlin, and asked in a deep voice, "so, you mean, do you want you to end the game in front of you?"


    "If you say so, it''s OK, but I don''t have that much skill!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Heng Yanlin shook his head, followed by a moment of meditation, and continued to say aloud, "but I''ll work harder."


    "But in that case, isn''t the whole pressure on you?" Mu Shishan said in astonishment.


    "That''s not true. With the rain order, anyway, he can''t let me bear all the pressure, so I will arrange it like this, because only if you end the game earlier, can I feel at ease and concentrate on fighting earlier."


    Looking at Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very rare gentle color, staring at her eyes full of love.


    Mu Shishan heard this sentence, and then saw Heng Yanlin''s eyes full of tender eyes. She opened her mouth and wanted to refute Heng Yanlin''s practice, but mu Shishan suddenly found that she seemed to have no way to refute, which was really a little bad.


    This made Mu Shishan only nod gently to Heng Yanlin, and then slowly opened her lips and said aloud.

 Chapter 3895

    "I see."


    Mu Shishan said this sentence, just as she said.


    She knows, but she doesn''t want to learn what Heng Yanlin said in her heart.


    Fight without pressure?


    That is naturally impossible!


    Mu Shishan knew very clearly in her heart that if she really wanted to fight at will and didn''t try her best, then in the end, for Heng Yanlin, his pressure must be very huge.


    In order to avoid too much pressure on Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan had already decided in her heart that she must go all out. Even if she had to fight for one or two seriously, it was worth it.


    However, when Mu Shishan thought of this reason, she frowned again.


    Why does she frown?


    Because Mu Shishan felt that Heng Yanlin knew himself very well.


    After Hengyan Lin said these words to himself, Hengyan Lincoln will know what he thinks.


    So why did Heng Yanlin still tell her this?


    Is there anything she doesn''t know?


    Mu Shishan thought for a long time and struggled for a long time. As a result, she found that she didn''t seem to think of anything strange.


    This made Mu Shishan suddenly confused what Heng Yanlin was thinking.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome and very handsome face full of infinite charm, Mu Shishan stared at herself with a thick gentle color, which made Mu Shishan don''t know how to respond to Heng Yanlin for a moment.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan felt that it was unnecessary to think so much. Anyway, just give full play to her on the court.


    Mu Shishan felt that it was enough to learn as long as she did what she wanted.


    After thinking of this, Mu Shishan was suddenly enlightened, and the whole person''s state of mind became calm in an instant.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan nodded to Heng Yanlin, smiled and said, "what you said is not wrong, anyway, I know what to do."


    Heng Yanlin is not an ordinary person. Naturally, he can feel the emotional changes on Mu Shishan.


    So when Heng Yanlin felt the emotional change of Mu Shishan, his inner mood also fluctuated, and he felt very surprised.


    Because Heng Yanlin really didn''t expect that Mu Shishan would change her mind at this time.


    Although Heng Yanlin didn''t know what the change in mentality would bring to Mu shisan at this time.


    Hengyanlin has no way to know whether it is good or bad.


    But Heng Yanlin knew that Mu Shishan must have guessed his intention, so this psychological change would occur.


    However, for hengyanlin, there is not much so-called.


    Because Heng Yanlin knew in his heart how strong Mu Shishan was, he didn''t need to worry at all.


    However, although it is true that there is no need to worry too much, hengyanlin also knows in his heart that Mu Shishan must go all out to help himself.


    Even if it is to spend their own "life" in this fantasy world.


    However, Heng Yanlin naturally did not want Mu Shishan to do so, because it was too meaningless.


    If Mu Shishan is around, there will be more things that can be done and greater significance.


    However, of course, Heng Yanlin can''t talk too much with Mu Shishan about this matter. After all, if she talks too much with Mu Shishan, she must be suspicious again.


    So, Heng Yanlin thought, that''s it. In fact, it''s pretty good. Let it be.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin also smiled at Mu Shishan and nodded at her without saying anything more.


    The next time, in fact, there is nothing to do.


    After all, there will be a game tomorrow, so Ruiwen let everyone move freely.


    For cross-country team members who can''t participate in the competition, there is no doubt that this is a time to relax.


    However, although they can''t participate, because of the relationship over this period of time, they are full of tension and oppression in their hearts, so they are also training hard.


    As for others, such as rain order or 33, they didn''t continue to practice, but relaxed themselves.


    They didn''t know what they were doing. Anyway, there was no figure.


    Of course, this kind of thing also needs to combine work and rest, otherwise, it will encounter many unfavorable jobs.


    So, after such an ordinary day, it finally ushered in the competition between the cross-country team and the DPCA team.


    These days, the match between the cross-country team and the DPCA team has also attracted the attention of countless people.


    However, because the battle with the DPCA is in the inner city, people from the outer city have no way to enter it, so they can only regret that they can''t go to the scene to watch it.


    Of course, after all, it is a grand event of the whole steel core city. Although people outside the steel core city cannot come to the scene to watch the game because of the problem of qualification and authority, there is a live broadcast of the game in the outer city.


    After all, it is a duel between the outer city and the inner city, so naturally, more people will pay attention to it.


    Early in the morning, Heng Yanlin, Mu Shishan, Yuling and 33 followed Ruiwen to the inner city of the steel core city.


    Because the inner city of steel core is not as dangerous as the outer city, and who knows what accidents will happen, Ruiwen asked Lao Mao to stay in the bar with other team members. If something went wrong, she would leave here quickly to avoid disaster.


    As for those who go to inner city, only Ruiwen has five contestants.


    When they came to the inner city gate, there was already an elite escort waiting.


    "Are you a cross-country team?"


    The captain of the elite guard team looked at Ruiwen and others in front of him, and asked expressionless.


    As the captain, Ruiwen naturally took a moment. She took two steps forward, nodded at the former, and said, "well, yes, we are the cross-country team, coming to participate in the team qualification."


    Hearing this, the leader of the elite guard team did not have any emotional fluctuations on his face, but directly stretched out his palm and said indifferently, "qualification certificate."


    Hearing what the elite guard captain said, Ruiwen took out a certificate and handed it to the elite guard captain.

 Chapter 3896

    The captain of the elite guard team took over and began to check the certificate in Ruiwen''s hand. Then he raised his head slightly, glanced at Ruiwen, and then handed the certificate back to Ruiwen. At the same time, he waved to each of them, and then said aloud, "OK, you start checking."


    With that, two elite guards took two steps forward, and then stretched out the test stick in their hands, waiting for them to come and check.


    As the captain, Ruiwen naturally took the lead, came to the front of the two elite guards, and then raised her hands and stood upright.


    At that moment, the two elite guards began to sweep around Ruiwen with the test stick in their hands. Then there was no "didi" sound on the test stick, only bright green light.


    After scanning for a few times, when she found that Ruiwen''s body was not abnormal, she waved her palm, and then said in a deep voice, "next!"


    At that moment, Ruiwen passed the inspection smoothly and walked towards the front.


    Then came hengyanlin.


    Naturally, there is no abnormality in hengyanlin.


    The same is true of others.


    After the inspection, everyone quickly went to the inner city.


    When they entered the inner city, their faces showed surprise.


    There are advanced technology and magnificent buildings everywhere. Even the road under your feet is extremely smooth and concise, and you don''t see any garbage.


    It can be said that there are two different worlds separated by one door.


    Especially when they took a breath of the air flowing in the void, I don''t know why, they felt that their spirit suddenly became extremely excited, which made them particularly high spirited.


    "Is this the inner city?"


    "Isn''t this amazing?"


    "Hey, brother Yuling, why aren''t you surprised at all?"


    Here, except for the rain order, no one has entered the inner city.


    However, although hengyanlin and Mu Shishan are also a little surprised at the structure of the inner city in front of them, it does not mean that they will be so shocked.


    After all, they have seen a lot of places like this.


    Therefore, their mood is still very calm.


    As for Ruiwen, in fact, her mood is the same as that of thirty-three, but in order to maintain her captain image, she still has a face on the surface, as if she was very serious.


    But actually?


    Ruiwen had already entered the inner city, and her heart was already lying in the groove, and I came out with all kinds of dirty words.


    As for the rain order, seeing such a rustic appearance as 33 made him cry and laugh, and made him say unhappily, "OK, OK, don''t act like you''re a countryman. Don''t you see that people around you are mocking you?"


    33. Hearing this, he was also slightly stunned. At that moment, he glanced around and found that many people were looking at them, and their eyes revealed a disdainful look.


    These people are people in the inner city. Their clothes are bright, and they exude a spontaneous temperament, as if they are high above them. As for others, they are just inferior.


    Especially people from other cities.


    Seeing the disdainful and contemptuous eyes in the inner admitting eyes, 33 couldn''t help frowning. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at hengyanlin, whispering, "Mr. Lin, the eyes of these people..."


    Naturally, Heng Yanlin could feel the eyes of these inner-city people around him, but he didn''t care too much. He just said faintly, "it''s OK. Anyway, we''re just here to compete. After blowing up the dragon team, we can naturally leave this place, so bear it for the time being."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, there was no way for 33. He could only nod his head and say, "OK."


    Just because they don''t want to cause trouble doesn''t mean that others don''t want to cause trouble.


    Before they took a few steps, a group of people suddenly surrounded them, squinting, with arrogant faces, as if they were like high superiors, looking at hengyanlin, their eyes were like ants.


    Seeing these people appear in front of him, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly, but he didn''t make a sound, because at this time, Ruiwen was already the first to open her mouth.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ruiwen looked at these people coldly and said in a cold voice.


    One of the strong men in a vest sneered, looked at Ruiwen disdainfully, and said coldly, "are you the cross-country team?"


    Ruiwen stared at the strong man in the vest and said coldly, "is there a problem?"


    "I thought your cross-country team has three heads and six arms. It doesn''t look like you dare to challenge the dragon team!"


    "That is to say, it feels really good!"


    "Such a crotch pulling team can actually reach the top eight. Isn''t there any black curtain?"


    With the words spoken by the strong man in the vest falling, other people standing behind him also spoke out one after another, and the content they said was simply as ugly as it could be.


    Hearing this, Ruiwen''s face became extremely gloomy. Her fists were clenched extremely tightly, and she was even ready to fight.


    At this moment, the man with a strong vest smiled coldly and said in a cold voice, "I advise you to get out of the inner city and surrender directly while there is still time. This inner city is not a dirty person like you who can enter it at will. As for the dragon team, it is not comparable to you, so take advantage of the opportunity now and leave here!"


    When Ruiwen heard this, she laughed angrily and said in a cold voice, "what? Is the dragon team your father or you? Mom, do you need to protect it like this?"


    Hearing this, the big man with a strong vest suddenly stiffened his smile, and then his eyes appeared with a cold color, staring at Ruiwen, and said in a cold voice, "I advise you to leave now with your people, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to walk safely to the competition venue!"


    Ruiwen smell speech, eyes slightly changed, cold voice said: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Hehe, we don''t want to do anything, just want to test your strength!"

 Chapter 3897

    The man with a strong vest stared at Ruiwen and sneered: "after all, it''s not a cat and dog that can become the opponent of the dragon team, so when you meet the dragon team, you have to face more than them!"


    Hearing the words of the strong man in the vest, Ruiwen was slightly stunned, but her eyes slightly turned, and there was a startled color in her beautiful eyes. Then there was a cracked and very ugly expression on her face, staring at the strong man in the vest and gnashing her teeth, she said, "you are really mean!"


    Ruiwen''s words made the man with a strong vest spread his palm and said casually, "in this world, hard fists are the hard truth. As long as you can do it, why should you fear the obstacles along the way? Do you say yes, Captain Ruiwen!"


    Speaking of the back, the corners of the mouth of the man with a strong vest pulled slightly, outlining a very strong ironic smile.


    This made Ruiwen''s beautiful face even more ugly, and her face was as gloomy as water.


    Ruiwen really didn''t expect that such a thing would happen again.


    If she had known this would happen, she would have brought the rest of the team, at least to help remove the obstacles.


    After all, Ruiwen knew in her heart that these guys must have been inspired by the dragon team, and their purpose was to consume their power. In this way, even if they really broke through, I''m afraid they would also consume a lot of power. In that case, it would be easier for the Dragon Team to deal with them.


    It''s so mean!


    Ruiwen cursed again in her heart.


    But Ruiwen was very clear in her heart that even if she cursed at this moment, even greeting the 18th generation of the ancestors of the dragon team was useless.


    After all, reality is reality, and what they should solve is still to be solved.


    At the moment, Ruiwen whispered to hengyanlin nearby, "Yanlin, what do you think we should do now?"


    Hengyanlin naturally knows what the kernel is about what happened in front of him.


    So, at present, after hearing Ruiwen''s inquiry, Heng Yanlin just smiled faintly and said softly, "what else can we do? Naturally, he fought all the way."


    "What?!"


    Ruiwen heard this sentence, the whole person was stunned, and then quickly whispered, "but if we do it like that, we will certainly spend a lot of power, and you don''t know what will happen later. It''s really disadvantageous for us."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin shook his head and whispered, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this, but it''s a pity that the problem you said... What can we do to solve it?"


    Ruiwen was stunned when she heard this. She opened her mouth and said aloud, "it should be... Yes?"


    "No, no, from the moment we entered the inner city, we were doomed to be trapped."


    Heng Yanlin shook his head and whispered, "can''t you see? From just now to now, those so-called convoys haven''t appeared from beginning to end, so this means that the appearance of these guys is tacit and recognized."


    "No matter what their purpose is, it is obvious that this is our level."


    "Therefore, we have no way but to rush all the way."


    Hearing these explanations that Heng Yanlin said, Ruiwen suddenly realized.


    But at the same time when Ruiwen suddenly realized it, her whole face also became extremely ugly. There was a strong dark color in her beautiful eyes, and she said with gnashing teeth, "is it only at their mercy?"


    "Of course not. Since they think these guys can stop us, the more we want to beat them and find a way to tell them that it''s really too childish and ridiculous to embarrass us with such tricks!" Heng Yanlin shook his head and even said contemptuously.


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, Ruiwen''s pretty face still showed a very helpless expression, and then whispered, "I can understand and understand what you said, but... Really according to what you said, I''m afraid we''ll fight all the way. When we really fight with the dragon team, I''m afraid we''ll spend a lot of energy."


    "No, don''t worry. Let me help you through this road!"


    Seeing that Ruiwen was so worried, Heng Yanlin''s heart also surged out with a sense of bewilderment. Then he slowly said such a sentence, and then he took two steps forward. Looking at the strong man in the vest in front of him, a very bright smile appeared on his handsome face, just like the sun, and then he slowly raised his palm, He raised his palm at the strong man in the vest, and then slowly said, "don''t you want to fight? Just do it, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    "I really want to see where you guys come from and dare to challenge us. Do you really think we are soft persimmons? Don''t forget that the dragon team is our opponent, and only they are qualified to be our opponents. As for you scum? To be honest, I advise you to hide honestly, so as not to die!"


    It has to be said that Heng Yanlin''s sarcastic ability is really as strong as ever, making the faces of the men in the vest and those behind him extremely ugly.


    At that moment, the man in the vest stared at Heng Yanlin, and gave a cold hum heavily in his mouth. He said in a cold voice, "since you want to die so much, I''ll help you first!"


    With these words, the man with a strong vest glanced at the crowd.


    Obviously, the man with a strong vest doesn''t intend to play in the first round, but let another player play.


    When seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin was speechless to the extreme, thinking that these idiots are really good at calculating, and want to use this to delay time and consume their energy? It''s really stupid, but this method is really effective.

 Chapter 3898

    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have been fooled.


    Because the man they are facing is not an ordinary man, but hengyanlin!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin saw a fighter shooting at him. Immediately, he smiled faintly, took a step forward, and then hit out with a fierce blow.


    At the moment when the bombardment went out, the power of the extreme violence broke out on his fist, and the fierce bombardment hit the fist that this fighter also waved.


    "Bang!"


    At present, the fists of the two men touched each other in the void, and then the extreme strength burst out in the void, and then the violent force directly penetrated the fighter''s fist, directly tearing the fighter''s fist apart, and then a bleak scream crossed the sky, and finally the fighter''s body flew upside down like a broken kite, Hit the ground hard.


    At that moment, the whole audience became extremely quiet.


    The proud smile on the man''s face with a strong vest also solidified directly when he saw this scene. The pupils of both eyes also contracted suddenly, and his eyes looked at hengyanlin. A touch of shock appeared on his rough face, and his inner emotion was directly exploded as if he had been dropped a nuclear bomb. He couldn''t help but roar in his heart, "how is this possible


    Yes, how is this possible?


    It was just a punch, and this guy was directly beaten away?


    The man with a strong vest is very clear in his heart. The fighter who took the lead is also a fighter of b+ level. In fact, his strength is also very strong. According to the truth, no matter how bad it is, he can''t be beaten away at once. Is this too outrageous?


    Faced with the shock of the strong man in the vest, hengyanlin didn''t hesitate at all and still walked forward.


    At the same time, hengyanlin''s handsome face also showed an extremely bright smile, just like the sun.


    But in the eyes of the strong man in the vest and the people behind him, Heng Yanlin''s smile was as terrifying as a demon.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    For a moment, there were thick beads of sweat rolling down on the forehead of the strong man in the vest, and a look of horror appeared on his face, and he roared loudly.


    Hearing the roar of the strong man in the vest, on the contrary, the smile on Heng Yanlin''s face became more brilliant.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin smiled at the strong man in the vest and said faintly, "what''s the matter? Weren''t you still laughing at us just now? I''m just one of you. Are you so many people still afraid of me?"


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin was only three meters away from the strong man in the vest. Then he stopped, and then slightly raised his hands, raised his hands at him and the people behind him, and said faintly, "come on, I''ll only give you one chance. If you don''t grasp this opportunity well, you can''t blame me!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, these people who blocked the cross-country team from going to the competition field were all you. Look at me, I look at you, and there were extremely hesitant expressions on their faces.


    As for the strong man in the vest, he thought about it and thought it was very reasonable, but it was just a person. Where could he be strong again? As long as you use the wheel fight, you can easily solve him!


    At the thought of this, the strong man in the vest waved his hand and roared angrily, "brothers, go straight ahead and destroy this son of a bitch!"


    "He''s just a person. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Just a man from the outer city wants to step on the head of our inner city people. How can this be?!"


    "Are you right?! the dignity and face of our inner city people, how can we let an inferior outer city people step on the face? It must not be like this!"


    "Good, do it!"


    "Never let this guy deceive others too much!"


    "Rush!"


    The man with a strong vest was really a good fan of the flames. These words ignited the mood of the group behind him, became very angry, and then rushed towards Hengyan Lin one after another.


    It has to be said that this really surprised Heng Yanlin. Soon he shook his head gently, and a sympathetic expression appeared on his extremely handsome and handsome face. He sighed softly and said, "it''s really a pity. I didn''t expect you to be so naive and listen to him stir up trouble!"


    "However, since you want to die so much, if I don''t fulfill you, won''t I disappoint you?"


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin stepped forward and walked out, and then his figure began to flash, but because the speed of Heng Yanlin''s flashing was too fast, it was like a remnant, so he moved forward step by step.


    At present, the strongest of these fighters is just 3B level strength, so let alone hurt hengyanlin, even a hair of his hair is very difficult to happen.


    Therefore, it can be seen that after this general situation lasted, whenever they came to Heng Yanlin, these fighters fell to the ground, made a sad scream, and continued to howl.


    Therefore, in less than a moment, all the fighters who rushed to deal with hengyanlin fell to the ground and groaned in pain Singing, the body kept rolling.


    In the end, there was only one person standing in front of him intact.


    That man, no one else, is a strong man in a vest.


    Seeing all the fighters lying on the ground wailing, without exception, made the face of the man with a strong vest show a look of horror.


    Because he didn''t expect that the strength of hengyanlin in front of him would be so terrible that he would put down the metal of these guys in front of him unscathed. Is this too shocking?


    Oh, no, strictly speaking, these guys fell down inexplicably before seeing the strength of hengyanlin, as if they were acting with hengyanlin.


    But the man with a strong vest knew very well that it was all because of the relationship between Heng Yanlin.

 Chapter 3899

    Because Heng Yanlin shot too fast, it created the illusion that these fighters fell to the ground with Heng Yanlin acting.


    Therefore, when I thought of this, there was a continuous exudation of cold sweat on the forehead of the strong man in the vest, which was as big as a bean.


    It can be imagined how much pressure the strong man in the vest is under.


    Seeing that the face of the strong man in the vest was full of sweat, and his eyes also revealed such frightened eyes, this made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face emerge with a gentle smile. Then he stood less than half a meter away from the strong man in the vest, carried his hands on his back, and said faintly, "do you want to do it yourself? Or do you want me to do it?"


    The man with a strong vest was stunned when he heard what Heng Yanlin said.


    But anyway, the man with a strong vest can become the leader of so many people. I think he should also have some strength.


    Therefore, after hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the man with a strong vest understood that he wanted to choose whether to let himself get down by himself or by himself.


    However, since the man with a strong vest can become the leader of these fighters lying on the ground now, he must have some strength and cards, and he must also have some identity background.


    People with some backgrounds and identities like this, who are insulted by others like this, must be ashamed and become angry!


    Because they are used to commanding others from above.


    Therefore, when the man in the vest heard what Hengyan Lin said, his whole face became extremely cold, and his eyes, which had the color of panic, became extremely angry at this moment.


    Then, the man with a strong vest stared at Heng Yanlin and shouted angrily, "don''t be arrogant, smelly boy! Don''t think you really think you''re arrogant when you beat several guys. I tell you, my strength hasn''t been fully exerted, so I''ll give you one last chance to get out honestly, otherwise, you''ll die miserably!"


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin immediately laughed, and laughed more brightly and happily than just now.


    Then, Heng Yanlin looked at the strong man in the vest and said faintly, "really? Since it''s like this, you''re going to do it. In fact, I really want to see what it will be like after you give full play to your strength!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t feel nervous and serious after hearing his threatening words, he smiled so happily and responded to himself.


    This made the man with a strong vest know that this guy was mocking himself.


    How can a man with a strong vest endure this?


    At that moment, the man with a strong vest shouted angrily, "son of a bitch, since you want to die so much, then I''ll help you!"


    With this sentence, the man with a strong vest raised his palm, and then there was a light blooming, and then a medicine bottle appeared on the palm of the man with a strong vest.


    He directly broke the bottle cap with his fingers, and then he looked up and drank all the green potion in the bottle into his mouth.


    Seeing the behavior of a strong man in a vest, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly stirred up, but he didn''t stop it at the first time.


    Hengyanlin really wants to see what tricks this guy is playing.


    With the vest, the strong man drank the green potion in the medicine bottle, and then he directly threw the medicine bottle on the ground, making a "bang" sound. The medicine bottle fell apart, and the glass fragments were scattered all around.


    It seems that because this sound is like a switch, after the "bang", the strong man in the vest emits a green light. At the same time, his body also gradually expands, and his muscles begin to become extremely strong, just like a dragon, full of explosive force.


    At that moment, the whole body of the man with a strong vest became extremely tall, and his skin also became extremely dark green, like


    "Hulk?"


    Looking at the changes in front of him after drinking the green potion, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a look of surprise, so that he couldn''t help saying such a sentence.


    Because it looks exactly like the Hulk in the sci-fi movie I saw in reality!


    What''s the situation?!


    After drinking the green potion, the big man in the vest became extremely red in his eyes, which was like completely losing his mind. At the moment, he roared, and his fists were beating madly on his chest at the same time.


    When Heng Yanlin saw this, he couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth, and some uncertain voices said, "what''s the situation? Is it a green gorilla?"


    Because the action of the strong man in the vest is indeed the action of the orangutan.


    But what responded to Heng Yanlin was the attack of a man with a strong vest.


    I saw a roar in the mouth of the strong man in the vest, and then the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground. "Bang" sounded like a dull thunder, and then the soles of the strong man in the vest erupted an extremely terrible force, directly shaking the whole ground with a clearly visible footprint, like a pit, and then the sound of "Xiu" flew out like a sharp arrow, In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared in front of hengyanlin, and the green fist sent out a terrible energy breath, pounding fiercely towards hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin frowned slightly. At the same time, a faint smile appeared in his eyes as beautiful as stars. Then he raised his palm slightly, shook his five fingers, and punched forward.


    Yes, Heng Yanlin didn''t avoid it, because he wanted to try how strong the strong man in the vest would explode after taking the green potion.


    He needs a test.


    Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that the green potion taken by the strong man in the vest must be given to them by the DPCA.


    Therefore, he needs to see how much power this green potion can explode.


    After all, the green potion owned by the strong man in the vest, then the DPCA must also have it, and there may be an upgraded version or an enhanced version.

 Chapter 3900

    Therefore, Heng Yanlin felt that he had to test it. In this way, if people in the DPCA team took such a green potion later, how much gain it would bring them, so that he could calculate it. In this way, he could better prevent it.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart, his fist had hit hard with the fist of the strong man in the vest in the void.


    At that moment, the loud roar broke out in the fist between them in the void.


    A powerful wave spread out on both of them.


    The terrible force spread out, directly shaking the ground to burst out inch by inch, and cracks spread out in all directions. It was like a huge spider web, which made people feel extremely frightening at a glance.


    But it didn''t move!


    Hengyanlin''s body did not retreat, but still stood firmly in place.


    But similarly, the strong man in the vest didn''t move, and his body... Was still standing in place. Like hengyanlin, he didn''t mean to be defeated at all.


    "Well?"


    After Heng Yanlin saw this, his extremely handsome and extremely handsome face full of countless charm also showed a touch of surprise.


    Because he really didn''t expect that the strength of the strong man in the vest after taking the green potion would be so terrible that he could compete with him!


    You know, now hengyanlin is fighting against it without unlocking the seal.


    Before unlocking the seal, if divided according to the strength level of fantasy world, he is now at the a+ level.


    Valuable, hengyanlin felt his energy breath from the vest strong man. Breaking the sky is just 4B level, so in other words, now the vest strong man has suddenly broken above the a+ level. Is this green potion... Incredibly effective?


    After thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s mood became a little dignified.


    After all, the strong man in the vest can break through the strength of the a+ level immediately after taking the potion. What about the members of the DPCA dragon team?


    They are already a+ level fighters, and some are even 2a Level!


    If they take this potion, what is the limit they can break?


    Besides, is there only such a version of this potion? Or is it that the DPCA team still holds the enhanced potion in its hands?


    This is not good news for hengyanlin, not for the whole cross-country team!


    Fortunately, at least before that, I got information.


    "Roar!"


    Just when Heng Yanlin was thinking about this mess, the man with a strong vest saw that his fist didn''t blow Heng Yanlin away, which made him extremely angry. At the same time, he waved another fist again and bombarded Heng Yanlin.


    At that moment, the sound of breaking the air rushed out, and the strength of his fist burst directly tore the air, producing bursts of sharp whistling, which made people feel numb on their scalp.


    Seeing the action of the strong man in the vest, Heng Yanlin pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth and outlined a indifferent smile. Then he quickly backed back and leaned slightly to avoid the fierce fist of the strong man in the vest.


    Then, Heng Yanlin raised his palm slightly, and then his two fingers closed together. At the same time, his heart moved slightly, and then a dull sound of "bang" rang out, like a thunder. Then there was a flash of red gold on Heng Yanlin''s body, and a aura gathered between his two fingers, and then Heng Yanlin waved horizontally in front of him.


    Suddenly, the thick aura sent out a sharp breath, shot out between the two fingers of hengyanlin, and then quickly changed into a red gold sword light in the void, gradually grew larger, three meters large, and then fiercely cleaved from the sky to the body of the vest strong man.


    The man with a strong vest didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would come to such a move.


    But when the man in the vest reacted, it was too late for him to dodge.


    Therefore, the strong man in the vest made a hissing sound in his mouth, and then quickly raised his hands, and then staggered in front of his body, trying to resist this red and golden sword light.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, the extremely powerful force broke out in the light of the red gold sword, and then severely hit the arms of the strong man in the vest.


    Strong explosion waves also broke out at this moment, emitting a very bright red gold light.


    Then, the body of the strong man in the vest was shaken out, and his feet continued to rub against the earth, making a "squeak" sound, which made his scalp numb and his body produce goose bumps.


    After a distance of more than ten meters, the tall body of the strong man in the vest gradually stopped.


    Then, a huge gap appeared on the ground, and the billowing dust and smoke surged out, which made people feel extremely shocked at a glance.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes looked far away, and he saw that the arms of the strong man in the vest who resisted the attack of his red and golden sword light were all flesh and blood.


    But soon, Heng Yanlin noticed something was wrong.


    Because the arms of the strong man in the vest are almost useless, and he can even be said to be cut off immediately, but he has no painful reaction at all, as if he can''t feel the pain at all, which surprised Heng Yanlin.


    However, what happened next surprised Heng Yanlin even more.


    Because Heng Yanlin found that the originally bloody arms had green liquid surging, and then gradually began to repair the wounds on his arms. After a while, his arms recovered again and became extremely new, as if they had not been injured at all.


    This made the pupils of both eyes of Heng Yanlin contract a little.


    As for the others present, seeing the scene in front of them, they also showed a look of horror on their faces, and their hearts were full of shock.


    No matter who it is, I never thought that the green potion taken by this man with a strong vest would have the function of self-healing!

 Chapter 3901

    For a moment, the whole atmosphere became extremely strange.


    Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and stared at the strong man in the vest in front of him. His brain was thinking quickly.


    "In an instant, it has increased its strength several times, and its level has reached the a+ level..."


    "But also has the super strength of self healing..."


    "What kind of potion is this? Why can it do so many functions?"


    Heng Yanlin knew very clearly in his heart that if the DPCA team really had such a bottle of potion per capita, it would be really bad news for them!


    Moreover, it is not clear that these potions owned by the DPCA are the potions of the level just taken by the strong man in the vest.


    If the potion taken by the strong man in the vest is only the basic version of those potions owned by the DPCA, the matter will be really serious!


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin felt a little headache.


    It''s really a little troublesome


    However, Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that all these were obstacles set by the rules of fantasy.


    Because now the fantasy rule already knows that Heng Yanlin wants to go to the central city, and the central city has a channel to leave the world, so the fantasy rule naturally wants to stop by every means.


    Of course, the fantasy rule naturally wants to knock hengyanlin to death with a stick, but it''s a pity that both the fantasy rule and hengyanlin don''t have such a huge rule authority, so they can''t completely subvert each other''s authority.


    Therefore, they must follow the operating rules of this fantasy world, and on this basis, they can only interfere with each other and obstruct each other as much as possible.


    However, because the mirage rule has more original power, it has more authority. Therefore, in the power, it can play more things to restrict them.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he can naturally do it like that, but it''s a pity


    Hengyanlin''s original power is all used to seal the power in his body, so it is also because of this that hengyanlin has no way to use these original power to condense rules and permissions to do more things.


    Being able to take care of yourself... In fact, it is already a very good thing!


    Of course, that''s what it says, but it means that if the magic rule wants to use its power to interfere with the operation of the world, it must also consume a lot of original power, so from the side, in fact, this is good news.


    However, for the moment, we still have to pass this off.


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he stared at the strong man in front of him, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, outlined a faint smile, and then slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "since you want to die so much, then I''ll help you."


    Hearing the words in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, the man in the vest seemed to be completely unable to understand, and he couldn''t speak. He just shouted there, and then rushed over and launched a fierce attack on Heng Yanlin.


    At present, Heng Yanlin also clenched his fists, and then his body surged out of a rich red gold aura, which quickly covered his whole body, making Heng Yanlin look like a red gold God of war in an instant, powerful and temperament!


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes revealed a rich light, and then his feet were also severely trampled on the ground, "bang", a dull sound like thunder broke out on his feet, and the extreme strength spread out. Immediately, the whole ground was torn open, with cracks spreading out, dense, like a huge spider web, It''s like covering and devouring the whole earth.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s body shot out like an arrow leaving the bowstring, and he also met the strong man in the vest who rushed in, and then raised his fists, flashing red gold light, and slammed away.


    "Roar!"


    The strong man in the vest didn''t hesitate at this time, but also roared and waved his green fist to meet him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    Suddenly, between the whole heaven and earth, the space within a radius of hundreds of meters sent out a deafening roar.


    Whether it''s Heng Yanlin or the strong man in the vest, both of them are fists to the flesh, almost breaking apart, causing the whole space to be torn apart.


    Of course, this is just an image word. After all, it''s difficult to destroy everything in the inner city.


    After all, the inner city is completely different from the outer city.


    However, the materials of many buildings are completely different from those in the outer city.


    Moreover, such a fierce battle, in general, in the outer city, has already escaped, and I''m afraid it will be involved.


    But in the inner city?


    The inner city was originally relatively comfortable, so it was rare to see such a fierce battle.


    Therefore, after seeing such exciting and bloody battles, these people in the inner city not only are not afraid, but also try to get closer. Even some people directly take out their observation glasses or unmanned cameras on high-rise buildings to shoot, so that they can watch these battles in a better direction.


    I have to say, they are really brave enough.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin didn''t pay attention to these guys at all, so even if he was affected, he wouldn''t sympathize.


    After all, they are fighting for life and death. You should not be far away. You should be closer. What are you doing, not looking for death?


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin felt that these guys deserved it if they were affected.


    What''s more, now hengyanlin has no way to distract himself from those people, because at this moment, without unlocking the seal, he must concentrate on dealing with the vest man in front of him. After all, at this moment, his strength is not much different from that of the vest man.


    "Boom!"


    Another violent collision resounded through the void.


    At that moment, the sound of thunder echoed between heaven and earth, making people feel numb on their scalp and sour on their teeth.


    Then, energy waves swept out.

 Chapter 3902

    The rolling energy, like a torrent, is surging and boiling, which makes people feel extremely terrifying after feeling it, as if the soul is about to be swallowed up.


    No matter who it is, it is absolutely unexpected that the power erupted between the two people can actually create a scene like the end of the world.


    "Boom!"


    The loud voice is ringing, the explosion sound wave continues to spread out, and the terrifying energy is like the surging river water.


    Although many materials in the inner city are superior, when the energy accumulates to a peak, even the extremely strong materials will break in an instant.


    Soon, the energy fluctuation that is strong to the extreme spreads out, and everywhere you go, everything is broken inch by inch, which is frightening.


    For a while, many inner city people who want to seek stimulation finally know how terrible power this level of fighting brings!


    For a moment, they all gave out shrill screams and fled here.


    However, when they just reacted, it was too late.


    So in an instant, many people were involved in the energy waves that broke out by the two people, directly tearing their bodies and completely annihilating their lives.


    At the same time, the strength between Heng Yanlin and the strong man in the vest also continues to increase with the improvement of the battle, so that the energy fluctuations spread out are becoming stronger and stronger, which is already related to the buildings on both sides.


    At this moment, it really caused many people''s panic.


    It''s rare for inner city people to recognize such terrible power, so at this moment, they really feel like they are going to die.


    However, just as these energies are about to spread to the building area, a row of green trees planted on both sides of the avenue show a faint cyan light on the surface, and then emit cyan energy light spots, which are then intertwined to form an energy barrier.


    "Dong!"


    At present, the energy fluctuations between Heng Yanlin and the strong man in the vest severely hit the energy barrier, causing the surface of the energy barrier to vibrate violently, and finally dissipate.


    Many inner-city people in the high-rise buildings were extremely surprised to see this scene.


    It''s really amazing that these green trees they see usually contain such energy!


    No wonder the inspection department in the inner city will severely investigate and punish anyone who destroys these green trees. It turns out that there is such a secret in it.


    At present, people in the construction area began to shout, shouting one after another.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin and the strong man in the vest felt like monkeys surrounded by people.


    Heng Yanlin''s mood suddenly became bad.


    As for the strong man in the vest, I don''t know if it''s because of the same mood, so he hissed, and then directly threw down hengyanlin, "Dong Dong Dong" quickly rushed to the distance, came to the energy barrier, directly raised his fists, and severely hit the surface of the energy barrier.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    All of a sudden, his fist hit the surface of the energy barrier fiercely. Again and again, the whole barrier was shaking violently, causing ripples on the surface of the entire energy barrier.


    Seeing ripples on the surface of the energy barrier made the inner city people who watched the battle in the high-rise buildings very unhappy.


    "You monster, what barrier do you hit? Hit that guy quickly!"


    "Yes, hurry to kill that guy!"


    "We want to go to the theatre. Hurry up!"


    When these voices continued to spread to the ears of the strong man in the vest, it made him more irritable, making the roaring sound in his mouth extremely loud, and then hit the energy barrier severely. At the same time, his fist also burst out of extreme terrible energy, and the green light was dazzling to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, under the bombardment of the strong man in the vest, the energy barrier vibrated violently and finally exploded.


    At that moment, those inner city people who watched the war in the high-rise buildings suddenly closed their mouths and said nothing.


    But at this moment, the tank top man who was already aroused by emotion didn''t care so much. He gave a roar in his mouth, and the soles of his feet severely trampled on the ground. Then, with a "bang", his body burst out, just like a launched rocket, climbing towards the high-rise building.


    Then, the man with a strong vest began to kill fiercely. Wherever he went, those inner city people were killed, even torn, with extremely cruel means and extremely bloody pictures.


    At that moment, countless people in the inner city felt extreme fear and screamed bitterly.


    As for Heng Yanlin, a look of consternation appeared on his handsome face, which made him stand where he was, and he didn''t know what to say.


    What is this? Forced to divert the hate target?


    At this time, Ruiwen, Mu Shishan and others also quickly came to Heng Yanlin''s side, and then looked at the waistcoat strong man who was chasing and killing the inner city people, his face appeared with a confused color, and they asked one after another.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yes, why did that guy run after others?"


    "Kobayashi, can''t you manipulate his brain?"


    Hearing the last words of Yuling, Heng Yan Linton rolled his eyes and said angrily to him, "can you think of something reliable? If I can control his brain, why don''t I do it at the beginning? Are you stupid?"


    "Er..."


    Yu Ling was suddenly confused by Heng Yanlin''s words. He could only nod his head gently and say, "what you said... Seems to be quite reasonable!"


    "What makes sense? It makes sense, okay?"


    Hengyanlin said angrily again.


    Mu Shishan looked at Heng Yanlin and asked suspiciously, "how could he suddenly become like this?"


    Hearing the words, Heng Yanlin thought carefully for a while, and then slowly said, "it''s probably because of the side effects of the green potion he took."

 Chapter 3903

    "Potion?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, everyone present was surprised.


    Ruiwen frowned and asked softly, "do you think the reason why that guy looks like this is all because he took the potion just now?"


    Heng Yanlin nodded and said aloud, "yes, I think he seems to have lost his mind after taking the potion, but similarly, because his strength has been enhanced, the emotions and voices of these people around him can be transmitted to him, so that his emotions encounter strong stimulation... So, he suddenly becomes very angry, and then wants to deal with those guys..."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin paused again, gently shook his head, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "but all this is just my guess, not to mention, another key point is, if this guy''s potion is from the Dragon Team..."


    "Well, it is very likely that the DPCA will use it when playing against us!" Mu Shishan thought of this problem at the first time, and opened the powder Tender lips, said it.


    "There is nothing wrong with this!" Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin also nodded gently and replied.


    "However, since this guy took the medicine, he turned into this... Even Li Zhi can''t control it, and he is likely to lose it. Do you think it''s possible for the dragon team to take it?" Mu Shishan also thought of a problem at this moment. At present, she frowned slightly, and then slightly tilted her head, looked at Heng Yanlin in confusion, and asked aloud.


    Other people also obviously thought of this problem, so they nodded one after another, thinking whether it would be like this.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, he glanced around again. The color of thinking appeared on everyone''s faces, and a faint smile appeared on hengyanlin''s handsome face, Then he whispered to them, "what you said is not wrong. If the guy just took the medicine really has such side effects, then the DPCA may not take it, but what if the guy took only the general version developed by the DPCA?"


    "Normal version?"


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was stunned again.


    Ruiwen frowned and said aloud, "you mean, it is likely that the dragon team has a better potion, and this guy in the way is taking a incomplete potion?"


    "My guess is like this, but I don''t know whether it''s like this or not," Heng Yanlin heard this, and nodded gently, and then sighed, "but anyway, they must have big killers, so we have to guard against it. OK, let''s move on."


    Hearing that Heng Yanlin said that he would continue to go to the game scene, several people present were stunned.


    Ruiwen pointed to the strong man in the vest who was chasing the inner city man, opened his lips and asked aloud, "what should that guy do?"


    Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly and glanced at the strong man in the vest in the distance. There was an indifferent expression on his extraordinarily handsome and very handsome face, and then said indifferently, "that guy... Someone will help us solve it."


    Yes, hengyanlin doesn''t think such a big thing has happened and no one will deal with it. It''s obviously impossible.


    However, the reason why Heng Yanlin is so indifferent is that he wants to tell those people in the dark that since you connive at such things, you must figure out what consequences will happen after this connivance.


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Mu Shishan and Ruiwen, especially Mu Shishan and Ruiwen, both girls'' hearts were filled with unbearable emotions. After all, those inner-city people, no matter how they say it, that is, their mouths are a little cheap, in fact, they are innocent anyway.


    As for Yu Ling and 33, they naturally don''t have any nonsense. Anyway, they don''t like these inner city people with broken mouths for a long time.


    Therefore, hearing hengyanlin say so, they naturally agree very much and have no objection.


    So, even if Mu Shishan and Ruiwen want to persuade everyone to help, those guys are just innocent people, and they don''t have this idea.


    After all, Mu Shishan is all looking at Heng Yanlin to act. Although if she opens her mouth to persuade him, Heng Yanlin must agree, but in that case, it can''t be said that there will be a gap between the two.


    Moreover, since Heng Yanlin is unwilling to help, there is naturally a reason why he doesn''t want to help. Therefore, Mu Shishan won''t forcibly reverse Heng Yanlin''s decision after Heng Yanlin''s decision. She is not such a woman.


    As for Ruiwen, there is naturally nothing to say. They are unwilling to help, and she is the weakest of the five people here, so let her help, there is no doubt that it is just to die.


    And to be honest, Ruiwen is also very smart. She is not an idiot.


    She can probably know why hengyanlin and they are not willing to deal with each other.


    Because if they really take action, it is likely to consume more power. At that time, it will be more difficult to go to the game site to fight with the DPCA team.


    Therefore, if they really help those inner city people because of compassion, there is no doubt that they are really deceived!


    We can''t say that Heng Yanlin is wrong. Naturally, we can''t say that those inner-city people are at fault.


    It can only be said that these people have become others'' pawns after all.


    "Let''s go. If we stay any longer, we will only fall into the trap." At this moment, Heng Yanlin said faintly.


    Heng Yanlin knew that if they hadn''t left, those guys in the dark would not have done it.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had already said so, the people naturally didn''t say any nonsense and followed.


    On the rooftop of a high-rise building, a man dressed in black saw the trajectory of hengyanlin''s actions, and then he said coldly, "they were not deceived, you go ahead."


    "Yes!"


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    At present, when this man with a strong vest continued to attack the inner city people, suddenly, the broken air was resounding.

 Chapter 3904

    The sound of breaking the air rang out, and behind the strong man in the vest, there was a fighter in strong clothes.


    These fighters in strong clothes are the law enforcement teams in the steel core city.


    At that moment, these law enforcers shot at the strong men in vests one after another and launched a fierce offensive.


    Is ravaging At this time, the strong man in the vest who was ravaging the inner city people heard the sound of danger behind him. At that time, he directly grabbed the bodies of the two inner city people in front of him, then suddenly turned around, and at the same time, he waved the two inner city people in his hands towards these law enforcement soldiers.


    These law enforcement soldiers did not expect that the strong men in vests would actually use the inner city people as meat shields, but at this time, it was too late for them to recover their attacks, so they had to fight directly and bombard the bodies of the two inner city people.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    At that moment, the two inner city people were beaten to pieces.


    Accompanied by the splashing of countless blood clots, the strong man in the vest quickly shuttled past. His two fists contained extremely terrible power and severely bombarded two of these law enforcement soldiers in front of him.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two of these law enforcement soldiers were immediately hit in the chest, directly sunken, and immediately issued a shrill scream, and then quickly shot backward.


    Other law enforcement soldiers also quickly launched a ferocious offensive, and the ferocious energy surged and quickly shrouded him.


    For a while, the man with a strong vest and many law enforcement soldiers launched a fierce battle.


    At this moment, the man in black standing on the roof frowned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, a hollow sound sounded behind the man in black.


    Hearing this sound, the man in black''s face directly became extremely cold, and then the cold voice said, "Your Dragon team is really capable of making such a monster for me and causing me so much trouble!"


    "Da Da..."


    The gentle footsteps sounded behind the man in black and gradually approached.


    Then, the man in black turned his head, and a man in a golden robe came into his sight.


    The man in the strong robe smiled faintly and said aloud, "I didn''t expect that guy to suddenly lose control. I can only say that those inferior people are too mouth broken, otherwise, such a situation wouldn''t happen."


    "After all, isn''t the emerald potion in your hand too rubbish?" Hearing the words of the strong robed man, the man in black disdained to smile and sneered.


    The man in the strong robe didn''t say much, just smiled faintly and said to him, "in that case, he''ll give it to you."


    After saying that, the man in Jin Pao was ready to leave.


    But at this moment, the man in Black said coldly, "go back and tell your captain that my law enforcement team owes you the dragon team. After this time today, it''s written off. From now on, I have nothing to do with your dragon team!"


    Hearing this sentence, the man in strong robe still kept a gentle smile on his face, and at the same time, his body sent out a faint light, and then slowly said, "I understand, I will tell your words to the captain."


    After saying this sentence, the figure of the man in strong robes disappeared in place.


    Seeing that the man in the golden robe had disappeared in place, the man in black gave a cold hum in his mouth, and then he twisted his head, and immediately stepped directly on the railing, saying in a cold voice, "it''s really troublesome, and I have to do it myself!"


    His body fell from the sky and flew to the place where the strong man in the vest was located.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the five of hengyanlin have gone towards the competition field.


    Along the way, there was no one to hinder their way.


    On the contrary, it made them feel very confused.


    33 opened his mouth and said aloud, "it''s really strange that he didn''t see anyone to stop us, but it''s really amazing!"


    Hearing 33''s words, Ruiwen rolled her eyes angrily, looked at him and said aloud, "what? Do you still want someone to hinder us?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, 33 shrugged his shoulders, even smiled, opened his mouth and said, "nothing, Captain Ruiwen, don''t talk nonsense. You make me look like an insider. Of course, I hope no one will hinder us. I just feel very strange!"


    "In fact, there''s nothing strange. After all, those guys stopped us just now. They must have seen the situation, but they were all defeated by hengyanlin. Although it was an accident to leave a strong man in a vest, who knows whether they will have the potion in their hands? It''s impossible to say that even if they do, they will certainly be worried if they want to become that out of control monster, so naturally Yes, it is also likely that they are unwilling to take action. "


    At this moment, Ruiwen followed the words of 33 and said such words.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, 33''s eyes became extremely bright, and then looked at Ruiwen very seriously nodded, smiled and said, "you''re right, Captain Ruiwen, you''re really smart!"


    Ruiwen heard the speech, and immediately threw a big white eye at him angrily: "don''t flatter here, really!"


    "Oh, I don''t have it. I''m just telling the truth!" 33 said very seriously.


    At present, everyone present felt speechless, thinking that you were obviously flattering, okay?


    However, at this moment, the current hengyanlin suddenly stopped, and a serious expression appeared on his handsome face.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin stopped, Mu Shishan asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Yan Lin?"


    When the voice fell, Mu Shishan saw a very serious look in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and now she looked down Heng Yanlin''s eyes.


    Then Mu Shishan saw a man in a golden robe standing in front of hengyanlin.


    Seeing this man in golden robes, Mu Shishan immediately felt on him

 Chapter 3905

    It seemed that there was an extremely fierce breath surging, and Mu Shishan turned her head and looked at Hengyan forest.


    Heng Yanlin nodded gently and said in a low voice, "this guy should be from the dragon team."


    At this time, others also saw the man in golden robes in the distance in front of them, and then they heard the words spoken by Hengyan Lin, which made their faces appear surprised.


    Ruiwen glanced at the man in the golden robe in front, turned her head to hengyanlin, and asked in a low voice, "this guy... Should not be one of the members of the competition."


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin didn''t look at Ruiwen, but nodded gently, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "well, it''s estimated that it''s going to hinder us."


    "What should I do?" Ruiwen heard Heng Yanlin''s words, and immediately frowned. There was a worried color on her beautiful face, and she asked softly.


    Indeed, Ruiwen really wants to know what to do next?


    The DPCA team members who can be sent to stop them must be very strong, and because they do not occupy the number of places in the competition, it is likely that they will have more cards, so the strength will be more powerful.


    This is not a good thing for them.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, it is estimated that no one can take care of it.


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin just pondered a little. Then he raised his head slightly, turned to Yu Ling, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "Yu Ling, what can you do?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, everyone present was a little surprised, and they all turned their heads to look at the rain order.


    They really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would ask about the rain order. It''s really not easy!


    As for Yu Ling, after hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, a look of consternation appeared on his face, and immediately he reacted, because he knew what Heng Yanlin said.


    The underlying meaning of this sentence he said is whether Alice has any way to take measures.


    After all, no matter how to say, the power of the steel core city is still zero, that is, the rain order, so if such a thing happens, no matter how to say, there will be any way to solve it in the rain order.


    Of course, there is no way to arrange the rain order. After all, he is here now, but it doesn''t matter. He can''t arrange it, but his secretary Alice can arrange it, so hengyanlin will ask if there is any way to arrange the rain order.


    Hearing the words in Hengyan Linkou, Yuling thought for a while, then gently shook his head and said, "no, at present, this level must be passed, this is the condition."


    Heng Yanlin understood that this should be a game between the upper echelons of the inner city.


    So Heng Yanlin nodded at the rain order, opened his mouth and replied, "OK, I know."


    In contrast, the other three people were confused. Ruiwen asked aloud, "what are you two talking about? What level and what conditions?"


    Hearing this sentence, Heng Yanlin just smiled and shook his head: "in fact, it''s nothing, that is, there are people in the inner city in the rain order. From his side, people can know that this is a game of the upper class, so this is the level that must be passed."


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, although Mu Shishan, Ruiwen and thirty-three people didn''t quite understand what Heng Yanlin said, they all nodded seriously and said, "yes."


    At this time, Ruiwen asked, "what are we going to do?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin even thought about it and said to Ruiwen, "since it''s like this, you should hurry to the game site first, and I''ll stop him."


    Hengyanlin''s words shocked several people present.


    Mu Shishan immediately objected, "no, you can''t stay here alone!"


    Yes, Mu Shishan knew very clearly in her heart that if Heng Yanlin stayed here, it would definitely be a very dangerous thing!


    Mu Shishan knew that all this was a conspiracy of the fantasy rules. Even if it was because of the operation of the world rules, it could not intervene too much, but could it be that this was the trap of the fantasy rules?


    Ruiwen also nodded and said softly, "yes, it''s really like this. If you stay here, it''s really bad if they send more than one person."


    Hearing the words of Mu Shishan and Ruiwen, Heng Yanlin immediately smiled, followed by gently shaking his head and slowly opening his mouth, He said aloud, "I know what you said, but now he has to deal with it. Otherwise, he won''t let us pass easily, and now the race is about to start, so you have to rush over, otherwise, being late will lead to our elimination."


    Speaking of this, Heng Yanlin glanced at the people present again and said in a deep voice, "we have finally reached this stage. We can''t give up. If we give up again, everything will really be in vain. Therefore, please believe me, I can solve the situation in front of my eyes, and then I will rush over as soon as possible."


    Seeing such a serious expression on Heng Yanlin''s handsome and handsome face, everyone present was you look at me, I look at you, and I didn''t speak for a moment.


    Finally, Yu Ling looked at Ruiwen and said aloud, "Captain Ruiwen, you are the captain. Listen to you. We will do what you say."


    Ruiwen heard this sentence, thought for a moment, looked at hengyanlin, and asked seriously, "are you sure you can get away?"


    Hearing this, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, and a very confident look appeared on his handsome face. He said softly, "you should know exactly what my strength is, so you should know very well that since I say I can get away successfully, it must be successful."


    Seeing that hengyanlin had said so, Ruiwen didn''t say any more, but nodded gently at hengyanlin and said, "OK, we''ll wait for you to come back."


    With that, Ruiwen said to the others, "let''s go."


    Seeing Ruiwen has said so, rain order and 33 naturally follow and leave together.


    Only mu Shishan, still clubbing in place, didn''t move, just stared at Heng Yan Lin.

 Chapter 3906

    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin also smiled gently. Looking at the three Ruiwen who stopped, he said, "you go first, and I''ll talk to her."


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin had said so, Ruiwen and her three people certainly didn''t hesitate. They turned their heads and left.


    Seeing that Ruiwen and her three people had left, Heng Yanlin looked at Mu Shishan in front of him and opened his mouth. Before he said anything, Mu Shishan was the first to say, "I don''t agree."


    Yes, mushishan disagrees.


    She doesn''t want Heng Yanlin to take risks here alone.


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face showed a very gentle smile and said softly to Mu Shishan, "I understand what you mean, but you have to believe me, okay? Moreover, this level must pass. As the last person in the game, I have time to use anyway."


    Mu Shishan frowned and whispered, "but you should be very clear in your heart that this is likely to be a trap for you by the rules of fantasy!"


    "However, if the fantasy rules set traps for me here, then there can be no traps on the other side of the game." Heng Yanlin smiled and said softly.


    Mu Shishan heard the speech and was slightly stunned. At that moment, a look of surprise appeared on her exquisite and beautiful face, and she softly asked, "do you mean..."


    "Yes, he set us up, so why don''t we set others up instead?"


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Heng Yanlin smiled faintly, even stretched out his palm, gently stroked her face, and said softly, "don''t worry, wife, I can solve it, believe me!"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, bit her lips, and then slowly said, "then you must be careful!"


    Heng Yan Lin Rou smiled, looked at Mu Shishan with love in his eyes, and whispered, "don''t worry, since I dare to take this arrangement, I must be absolutely sure, but I still want to leave here!"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin said so, Mu Shishan didn''t say anything more. At that moment, he nodded gently and said, "then I''ll follow them to the game first."


    "Go."


    Mu Shishan turned around and followed Ruiwen and the three of them.


    At this time, the man in the golden robe saw that Ruiwen and the four of them had left, and he didn''t stop. Instead, he looked directly at hengyanlin not far in front of him. Immediately, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, sketched a faint smile, and said to hengyanlin, "I didn''t expect that it was you who finally stayed, which really surprised me."


    Hearing the words in the mouth of the golden man, Heng Yanlin also showed a bright smile on his face, just like the sun, and then slowly said, "yes? Since I feel unexpected, it proves that I have disrupted your plan, right?"


    The man in the golden robe shook his head and replied, "of course not. You are also in our plan."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Heng Yanlin took two steps forward, and at the same time, a strong momentum broke out on his body. The red gold gas awned around him, making him like a golden God of war. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "in that case, take out your back hands, and others? Just come out?"


    "Others?"


    Hearing this, the man in golden robe slightly raised his eyebrows, and his face seemed to show an unexpected color. He immediately shook his head gently, and then said aloud, "no, it''s enough to have me alone."


    Heng Yanlin was stunned and immediately laughed, "it''s really interesting. You''re the only one. It seems that you''re really confident!"


    The man in the golden robe smiled faintly, took two steps forward, and answered, "if I''m not confident enough, how dare I come to you alone?"


    "What you said is not wrong, so who are you?"


    Looking at the man in the golden robe, Heng Yanlin felt very reasonable and nodded, then opened his mouth and asked.


    Hearing this, the man in golden robe was stunned for a moment, smiled gently, and said aloud, "so you don''t know who I am!"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows shook. A puzzled color appeared on his very handsome and exceptionally handsome face and asked, "do I need to know who you are?"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the man in golden robe didn''t know how to answer.


    Say yes, I feel narcissistic.


    He said he didn''t need to, so he looked too small.


    So, after thinking about it, the man in the golden robe nodded at Heng Yanlin and said, "well, since you don''t know who I am, I''ll tell you now."


    "After all, you will soon become the loser of my hand. When you arrive at the king of hell, remember to tell him that I sent you down to see him."


    "And my name is Jinlong!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the golden robed man was blooming with a very bright golden aura. At the same time, the void behind him was also full of a golden dragon shadow, emitting a vast majesty, causing the surrounding void to vibrate violently.


    Feeling the strong breath emanating from Jinlong, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows also slightly frowned, because the breath he felt from Jinlong also made him feel some danger.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t say much, just a faint smile, followed by a step forward, at the same time, the palm of his hand was slightly clenched, and then the power of terror burst out on him, and then a low voice slowly rang out in his throat:


    "Since it''s like this, I can only tell you that if you want me to see the king of hell, there''s no chance."


    "Really? Let''s... Wait and see!"


    After saying this sentence, Jinlong''s eyes burst into a fiery light, and then with a "Shua", his figure disappeared in place.


    The next second, Jinlong appeared in front of Heng Yanlin and blasted out a punch.


    "Golden dragon fist!"


    With the fall of this sound, a golden dragon virtual shadow surged out, and soon the golden light shone out. The fierce and violent energy momentum burst out in his fist, forming a golden fist seal and pounding hard at Hengyan forest.


    At this moment, Heng Yanlin felt the extremely terrible force impact on him, which made Heng Yanlin frown, but his body was still standing in place.

 Chapter 3907

    Then, there was no fear on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, so he quietly looked at the fist in front of him pounding towards his face, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    This made Jinlong have some accidents, and soon he frowned, because he thought it was very wrong.


    Jinlong knew in his heart that Heng Yanlin''s strength was very strong, so in general, he could not be so indifferent.


    Unless


    He''s not here!


    Sure enough!!


    The fist that Jinlong waved went straight through hengyanlin''s body.


    And Heng Yanlin''s body disappeared directly in the void like a foam.


    It''s an illusion!


    Jinlong''s heart was full of shock, and his eyes pupil suddenly contracted. At the same time, he thought to himself: "what''s the matter?! when did he disappear in situ?"


    Just when Jinlong was thinking like this, he heard a slight hollow sound of "whew" behind him.


    Hearing this breaking sound, Jinlong immediately felt his scalp numb, as if there was a danger enveloping him.


    Jinlong suddenly turned around, and then he saw a figure appear in his sight.


    That''s not someone else, it''s hengyanlin.


    Heng Yanlin was suspended in the air. He slightly raised his palm, and then quickly made a seal. Then on his body, there were red gold auras rushing out, which quickly condensed into red gold sword lights, covering the whole sky, like a flood, shooting down obliquely and bombarding the Golden Dragon.


    Seeing this, Jin Long''s face changed slightly, and his mood burst directly. Then a cry of anger rang out in his throat, and then his hands were as fast as butterflies in flowers.


    With the rapid tumbling and presentation of the seal method between his hands, the rolling aura surged out between his hands, and a magnificent and ancient energy breath also diffused during the period, and then rushed up to the sky, forming a golden dragon head.


    "Golden Dragon cannon!"


    At the moment when the golden dragon was formed, the Golden Dragon''s eyes suddenly contracted, and then a roar of anger was behind him, grand purplish red, like a dull thunder.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the golden dragon head suddenly opened its mouth basin, and then a series of continuous sounds of "bang bang" rang out, and then a group of golden cannon light followed by a group of golden cannon light sprayed out of the mouth basin of the golden dragon head, and severely bombarded the red golden sword light.


    At that moment, the red gold sword light and the gold cannon light hit hard in the air, sending out a deafening roar, and the whole world showed an extremely bright golden light, dazzling.


    However, although the golden cannon light was extremely powerful, the red gold sword light was numerous, pouring down like a torrent. Although it was blasted out by the golden cannon light, it was still crushed down, directly crushing the gold faucet into pieces.


    At this moment, Jinlong''s eyes also suddenly changed, and the soles of his feet severely stamped on the ground, and then with a "bang", his body quickly retreated backward, like a swimming dragon. In a blink of an eye, he had reached a place hundreds of meters away.


    As for the red gold sword light torrent, it didn''t turn its direction, so it slanted and hit the earth hard.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the whole world was vibrating violently, as if it was about to tear apart. It made people feel numb when they heard it.


    Then, countless gravel flew in all directions, and the dust and smoke rolled up like a terrible wave.


    Immediately, a tens of meters of ground was directly broken, forming a big pit, and reinforced concrete appeared impressively.


    Heng Yanlin fell from the sky and fell on a broken floor. Then he glanced around and found the Golden Dragon hundreds of meters away. At that moment, a bright smile appeared on his extraordinarily handsome and very handsome face, just like the sunshine from the sky, and then he slowly opened his lips to the Golden Dragon, He said aloud, "I said you, didn''t I mean to send me to the king of hell? Why did you run so far at once? Come back quickly, or you won''t be able to send me to the king of hell!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have to say that what Heng Yanlin said is really a great irony for Jinlong, which makes Jinlong feel humiliated at once!


    But this made Jinlong feel helpless. He just couldn''t escape. After all, he didn''t have time to prepare for such a fierce attack, so he had to escape!


    Of course, it must be a joke to say that Jinlong can''t resist the attack of hengyanlin just now. How can he not resist such an attack?


    It''s just that Jinlong is very rational. He doesn''t want to use his aura to forcibly resist, which is really too unwise.


    The way to avoid is to avoid it. Why do you have to face it? Isn''t that consuming your aura for no reason?


    What''s more, Jinlong was very clear in his heart. It was because of hengyanlin''s appearance that he wanted to avoid it. Otherwise, he must be consumed by hengyanlin like this.


    If such consumption continues, it is actually a very unfavorable thing for Jinlong.


    Fighting is not just about you and me fighting each other.


    When to dodge, when to fight head-on, when to fight hard, these are all calculated with very clear thinking logic.


    After all, for an enemy you don''t know, you can''t go all out at first, otherwise, it''s easy to capsize in the gutter.


    What''s more, he is still a powerful enemy like hengyanlin. Although Jinlong looks very calm and calm on the surface, in fact, his inner vigilance for hengyanlin is very strong.


    Being able to lead a grass-roots team to the top eight like this is not what ordinary people can do!


    It is precisely because of this situation that Jinlong said that hengyanlin would stay here to fight with him, which was not only the surprise of their dragon team, but also their plan.


    After all, they all agree that Heng Yanlin probably won''t stay here to block Jin long, because his strength is too important for the whole big game.


    Of course, we cannot speculate with common sense.

 Chapter 3908

    After all, wouldn''t it be bad if those guys did the opposite?


    Therefore, this is one of the reasons why they think that Heng Yanlin may also stay to block Jinlong. Although the probability is very small, they must also be well prepared.


    Just in time, isn''t this just the right preparation?


    At this time, seeing that hengyanlin has said such words, although Jinlong felt ashamed, he did not have any anger. After all, he had already known through the intelligence they collected that hengyanlin is also a guy who is very good at talking rubbish to affect your mentality.


    Although it''s disgusting, you have to admit that sometimes garbage words really have a great effect on your psychology.


    To be honest, if his strength is absolutely suppressed, he will casually say rubbish to affect the other party''s state.


    Of course, in the current situation, Jinlong is not at a disadvantage, but Jinlong has probably tried to find out how strong hengyanlin''s strength is from the first round of the fight.


    Naturally, the strength of hengyanlin is deep. Under the current situation, Jinlong is still not very clear, but from this round of fighting process, Jinlong felt that the Reiki quality of hengyanlin is really very high, very superior.


    And the quality of Jinlong itself is naturally no way to compare with the aura quality of hengyanlin, which is why Jinlong chooses to dodge behind.


    Because if Jinlong really wants to fight against the wave of sword Qi just released by hengyanlin, it means that he must pay twice the amount of Reiki to fight.


    Only fools can do such a thing with half the effort!


    It was also because of this that Jinlong dodged. Although he was ridiculed by hengyanlin, Jinlong didn''t have any anger surging up, but became more calm.


    Seeing that Jinlong''s face was ugly, but his eyes kept a calm color, which was really incredible for Heng Yanlin.


    Why?


    Because Heng Yanlin is very clear, such as the situation in front of him. According to the truth, he dodged and was attacked by his own garbage words, so he should be very angry.


    But Jinlong didn''t.


    Heng Yanlin can see that Jin Long is really not angry at all, but has become more calm, which makes Heng Yanlin''s heart alert to Jin Long rise to a new level.


    Such enemies are the most troublesome and difficult ones.


    Hengyanlin also knows very well in his heart that he must solve this golden dragon, otherwise, there will be constant trouble behind!


    Only by solving Jinlong here, there will not be so much pressure on the other side of the game.


    Haramoto Yokohama hoped that Mu Shishan would be the first to appear, hoping that she could let nature take its course, and then leave the rest to herself.


    However, looking at the current situation, Heng Yanlin found that if he could give Jinlong more pressure here, the intervention of the magic land rule on the other side of the game would be much less. After all, there must be a balance between the two.


    No matter how strong the original power it has, the room for rule authority control it can carry out is not so large.


    So it depends on which aspect of the fantasy rule to solve.


    According to hengyanlin''s understanding of the rules of fantasy, it will focus 100% on hengyanlin''s side.


    Why?


    Because the magic rule really wants the original power of Hengyan Lin.


    Only these original forces can make the magic rule further and make the magic rule more powerful.


    After thinking of this, Heng Yanlin twisted his neck, and then looked at Jin long. He was extremely handsome and full of beauty. A smile as bright as sunshine appeared on his face, and then slowly opened his lips, He said aloud to the golden dragon, "I said, are you going to waste it with me like this? If you have any means, you can show it, otherwise, you may not have that opportunity."


    "Or do you want to continue to test? I tell you, if you continue to test like this, be careful to test yourself. After all, I won''t be merciful! Anyway, we are also enemies. Being kind to the enemy is cruel to ourselves. I believe you should have heard of this sentence?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t hesitate to expose his inner thoughts, Jinlong was a little overwhelmed.


    To be honest, this is really a little unexpected for Jinlong.


    Because as hengyanlin said, Jinlong is really going to try again to see if hengyanlin has any unknown tricks or cards.


    Because Jin Long is here, he not only wants to delay Heng Yanlin, but also wants to defeat him, or even kill him if he can.


    Even if we take tenthousand steps back, even if we can''t kill Heng Yanlin, or even defeat him in a row, we can''t beat Heng Yanlin, but at least we can get a lot of information from him, and these information will be passed by Jinlong to the several people of the dragon team at the scene of the game. In that case, if they face Heng Yanlin again, they will have more certainty of victory.


    Therefore, Jinlong really wants to delay time to test hengyanlin.


    But what I didn''t expect was that such an idea was suddenly broken by hengyanlin.


    This is really very helpless for Jinlong.


    Therefore, Jinlong now understands that even if he really wants to test hengyanlin, he may have no choice.


    Because as hengyanlin said, if he still had the purpose of temptation to fight with hengyanlin, it was very likely that if he was not careful, he would be directly carried away by hengyanlin''s full strength. At that time, Jinlong had no place to cry if he wanted to cry.


    Oh, yes, go to the king of hell and cry.


    Therefore, for today''s sake, Jinlong can only go all out to fight with Hengyan Lin, otherwise, he is really likely to be beaten by Hengyan Lin at any time, and he can''t say that he really wants to explain here today!


    Jinlong really wants to defeat hengyanlin. When he comes here, he really wants to be a Death Squadron

 Chapter 3909

    However, this does not mean that Jinlong really wants to die.


    Therefore, after Jinlong thought of this, he took a deep breath to keep his mood more calm, and then slowly raised his head and looked at hengyanlin in the distance. In his eyes, there was a firm vision revealed. At the same time, the breath emanating from his body also had a strong killing intention, and then a low voice slowly rolled out of his throat:


    "Since it''s like this, let''s go all out!"


    Hearing Jin Long''s words, Heng Yanlin''s mouth tilted slightly, tilted a faint smile, and then slowly said, "yes? Since that''s the case, let me see what kind of strength you are doing your best."


    "You''ll regret it!" When Jinlong heard this, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and then he said in a cold voice.


    Hearing the speech, Heng Yanlin''s smile on his handsome and charming face became more brilliant, and then slowly said, "really? Then I want to see how you make me regret."


    After saying this sentence, Heng Yanlin slightly raised his palm and raised his hand at the golden dragon, full of provocation.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s provocation, Jin Long''s face also showed an extremely ugly expression. Immediately, he took a deep breath, and then said in a cold voice, "since you want to die so much, then I''ll help you!"


    "I said, can you change your threatening words? If you say such words every time, can''t you have something new?"


    Hearing these words said by Jin long, Heng Yanlin also felt very speechless, and immediately let him say such words.


    As for Jinlong? Naturally, he didn''t answer hengyanlin''s words. After all, for Jinlong, these words of hengyanlin are just garbage.


    At the thought of this, the Golden Dragon''s face showed a very cold expression, and then a low voice rang out in his throat. Then the Golden Dragon raised his hands and made a seal like lightning.


    At present, the seal method is intertwined between the Golden Dragon''s hands, and then the spirit billows out, quickly condensing the seal, emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    Then, Jinlong''s eyes suddenly widened, and then a voice like a dull thunder rolled out of his throat:


    "Golden Dragon Seal!"


    "Hum!"


    At present, spiritual seals are intertwined in the void, and then a golden Dharma seal is formed.


    The golden seal sent out a fiery light, and then suddenly expanded, gradually enlarged, and finally shrouded in the body of the Golden Dragon.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, lines appeared on the surface of Jinlong''s body, intertwined, and then his body began to expand, and his muscles became extremely strong, just like a dragon, which made people feel extremely scary at a glance, and his inner emotions were full of shock.


    At that moment, the breath burst out of the golden dragon was extremely strong and violent, just like the Taigu fierce dragon who woke up from a deep sleep, which was extremely tyrannical.


    Looking at the Golden Dragon''s body becoming extremely tall and powerful, Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a surprised expression appeared on his face. Then he slowly said, "it''s really interesting, you, do you Shenlong team like to change so much?"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin''s words, Jin Long was slightly stunned. It was obvious that he didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin said so, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, for Jin long, Heng Yanlin was doomed!


    At the thought of this, Jinlong shouted hoarsely, and then said coldly, "now come and experience my terrible strength!"


    With the fall of this word in Jinlong''s mouth, the soles of Jinlong''s feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", a powerful and extreme force erupted under his feet, and then his body burst out, followed by a rapid rush towards Hengyan Lin, and finally came to Hengyan Lin like lightning, and a fist burst out.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin felt the terrifying wind coming in the face, like a mountain peak suppressed, and the sense of oppression was intense to the extreme.


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also appear with a touch of surprise. Immediately, he slightly held his fist, and then a low cry rolled out of his throat. Immediately, the rolling aura gathered on the surface of his fist, like a red golden sun, shining incomparably, and then hit the fist waved towards the Golden Dragon.


    "Boom!"


    At present, their fists collided violently in the void, breaking out an incomparably loud sound. At the same time, the extremely terrible energy fluctuation spread out in the void, and then spread in all directions. Wherever they went, the ground burst and broke inch by inch, and the void made a concussive sound, producing a "buzzing" sound, with ripples visible to the naked eye.


    Then, the dazzling golden light came out, as if to tear open the whole world, making people feel extremely stinging at a glance, as if they were blind.


    The next second, the violent wind spread out, and then their bodies quickly backed away.


    The backward direction also burst out a fierce shock wave, which made the ground tear open a gap, which was extremely shocking.


    Heng Yanlin shook his arm. Although there was no expression on his face, there was a rather dignified look in his eyes, and then he thought secretly in his heart, "this guy, after exercising that spiritual method, his strength has increased so much, which is really incredible!"


    Yes, Heng Yanlin didn''t expect that Jin Long was just exercising a spiritual method. His physical strength actually increased so much that he directly broke through to the a+ level, which means that now Jin Long''s apparent strength is equal to that of Heng Yanlin.


    At least, the gap in Reiki quality has been made up by Jinlong with this spiritual method.


    It has to be said that this is really a surprise for hengyanlin.

 Chapter 3910

    As for Jinlong, he also slightly raised his arm, shook it with his five fingers, and a ferocious look appeared on his face. He looked at hengyanlin with a sneer and said in a cold voice, "now you know how strong my strength is?"


    Hearing what Jin Long said, Heng Yanlin didn''t know how to answer Jin Long''s words for a moment.


    After all, Jinlong''s strength has indeed become strong, but what I didn''t expect is that Jinlong will be so narcissistic.


    This makes Heng Yanlin of course unwilling to talk to him.


    Of course, although that''s what he said, hengyanlin was also very clear in his heart that the power burst out of this guy was indeed very strong.


    However, if it''s just like this, it still underestimates him a little.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin didn''t answer to him, Jin Long''s face became extremely gloomy, and there was a very cold look in his eyes.


    Jinlong felt as if he had been ignored, which made his whole person extremely angry. Immediately, a roar came out of his mouth, and then the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then he said coldly, "look for death!"


    After the words fell, Jinlong''s body burst out, just like a rocket, and directly rushed to hengyanlin. Then he raised his hands, shook his hands with five fingers, and burst out a strong force on his fist, severely bombarding hengyanlin.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and then pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, outlining a faint smile. Then the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, and he also raised his palms, and hit him head-on.


    "Boom!"


    Their fists collided like this.


    It was too late and too fast. The violent force broke out in the void, and then the extremely terrible force waves spread out on the surface of their fists, shaking the void around them, as if they were about to burst, suffocating, as if all the air had been pumped clean.


    At this moment, they turned into the God of war, with golden light flowing all over their bodies, boxing to meat. Every collision, like a meteor hitting the earth, sounded a loud voice, shaking the void, producing energy ripples, which made people feel extremely scared.


    It has to be said that the power of the two people is really too terrible. The generated energy and prestige are almost like tearing the whole world apart. After listening to it, the soul seems to be about to burst.


    After a while, the two raised their fists and bombarded each other again.


    "Bang!"


    Another powerful shock, followed by the extreme violent energy fluctuation, broke out in the position between the two, and then the two people shot backward, and at the same time, there was a rolling golden light, just like the ocean.


    After a long time, the golden light between heaven and earth gradually dissipated.


    Immediately, the earth within a radius of hundreds of meters was broken inch by inch, extremely embarrassed and desolate.


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I have to say that those who watched the war from a distance were extremely shocked, and their inner emotions exploded directly.


    No matter who it is, I never thought that the power between the two would be so terrible that the whole space fell into an extremely chaotic situation.


    At that moment, two figures shot out upside down, like lightning, flashing golden light, and fell on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Their bodies hit the ground hard, causing the ground to make a loud noise, causing the earth to shake violently, as if to tear it apart, which is extremely terrible.


    They looked at each other from a distance, covered with golden light, and looked like the God of war. The fierce, domineering and violent momentum swept out like the ocean, which made people feel extremely terrible, as if their souls were going to be completely annihilated in it.


    Although there was no expression on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome and very handsome face, his eyes like stars under his sword eyebrows revealed a thick dignified color.


    Yes, at this moment, Heng Yanlin really felt very dignified. He really didn''t expect that after Jinlong displayed the "Golden Dragon Seal", the power he erupted was actually superimposed layer by layer. In the end, it was almost oppressed that Heng Yanlin could not resist.


    Although in the end, Heng Yanlin had resisted, his mood was not necessarily happy, mainly because the current situation was too fierce.


    This made Heng Yanlin have to sigh in his heart. If he continued to fight like this, he might not be able to last long unless he untied the seal.


    To be honest, if you can defeat Jinlong without unlocking the seal, then it is naturally the best thing.


    After all, once the seal is released, it must consume a lot of original power.


    Once the power of the source is consumed, it means that the magic rule can absorb the power of the source, so that its rule authority control over the magic world will be more powerful.


    This is not a good thing for hengyanlin.


    However, up to now, there is no way to do it. After all, according to the current situation, if you want to completely attract the attention of the fantasy rules, hengyanlin really has to untie the seal.


    Compared with hengyanlin''s inner distress and entanglement, Jinlong''s heart is full of deep shock.


    Why is it full of shock?


    Because Jinlong couldn''t think of it. After he exerted the "Golden Dragon Seal", his strength continued to rise, kept getting stronger, and frantically suppressed hengyanlin. But what he didn''t think of was that hengyanlin''s strength would rise with him, and the advantage of the "Golden Dragon Seal" exerted by Jinlong was almost not fully brought into play.


    More importantly, up to now, the effect of "Golden Dragon Seal" is about to disappear, but it has not hurt hengyanlin at all, which is really a great shock to Golden Dragon.


    "It seems that we can only use other cards. The ''Golden Dragon Seal'' alone can''t really beat him. This guy... His strength is still really unfathomable!" Jinlong thought in his heart.

 Chapter 3911

    When Jinlong came here to block the cross-country team, he already knew from Bai Long that the strength of two of the cross-country teams was unfathomable.


    Among them, Heng Yanlin is the focus of attention. They all know how evil Heng Yanlin''s strength is. It can be said that by himself, his opponents can hardly raise their heads.


    Of course, just as he thought before, although Jinlong doesn''t know who he will stop the cross-country team, he should not meet hengyanlin anyway.


    After all, such a strong power as hengyanlin, I think it should be used in the competition.


    However, what Jinlong didn''t expect was that it was hengyanlin who stopped him personally.


    He once heard that Luo Xuan, his captain, said that this hengyanlin was probably the experienced confidant sent by Lord zero and the successor who wanted to inherit the position of Lord zero in the future.


    This made Jinlong really sigh and thought to himself, is this really a good thing or a bad thing? It''s really a headache!


    But no matter what it is, as long as we can really stop hengyanlin, even if there is no way to beat him, but as long as we can keep him, let him not be able to participate in the competition, then for him Jinlong, he is a meritorious man.


    So, at that time, his status will certainly rise. Of course, the most important thing is that he also wants to avenge the red dragon.


    After all, red dragon is his best friend of Golden Dragon. In the DPCA team, red dragon has the deepest feelings and the strongest relationship with him.


    But at present, Honglong''s arm was cut off and seriously injured, so he could only retreat behind the scenes. It has to be said that for Honglong, it was even worse than death.


    You know, if there is no accident, red dragon will play, but because of the rain, this attack can be said to have ruined the rest of red dragon''s career.


    At least glory and other things don''t belong to red dragon anymore.


    This is true for Honglong, as if the whole person was thrown into an oil pan, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    Looking at Honglong, who is getting thinner and thinner every day, Jinlong is really distressed and angry, so he resolutely chose to accept this job. Even if he really wanted to pay his life, he would not hesitate!


    As long as we can make contributions and revenge for the red dragon, then everything is worth it!


    At the thought of this, the eyes revealed in Jinlong''s eyes became more blazing, and the breath emanating from his body was also more fierce than just now.


    Jinlong looked at hengyanlin and said in a cold voice, "hengyanlin, I have to admit that your strength is indeed very strong, but that''s it. Now I want to let you know what is the real ultimate kill!"


    Hearing Jin Long''s words, he felt the fierce breath rolling up his body, which made Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly upward. At the same time, his heart was also secretly saying, "is this trying to use more powerful power?"


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin didn''t say anything more, just showed a bright smile at Jinlong, just like the sun, and then slightly raised his palm and waved at him.


    Facing such a full provocation from Heng Yanlin, Jinlong was furious, but he didn''t lose his mind, but followed his plan step by step.


    He gave a cold hum heavily in his heart. At the same time, he thought to himself, "wait a minute, you will know what is the real big kill!"


    With the emergence of this idea in Jinlong''s heart, the energy breath emanating from him became more and more terrible. Even the ground around him was shaking slightly, and the gravel was flying up, and began to be crushed by the terrible power emanating from him.


    At the same time, the golden light continued to flow on the surface of his body, and the powerful aura churned out like a flood, continuously surging upward and converging on the high altitude.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, above the sky, the originally blue sky suddenly darkened. At the same time, countless golden auras gathered together, as if tearing open the void, twisting it, and finally gradually forming a golden vortex.


    The golden vortex is 100 meters long, blocking out the sky and the sun, showing a golden color. At the same time, there is a fierce, violent, and strong breath from the golden vortex, which is like some terrible creature tearing up layers of time and space from a distant era, and coming here from the Golden vortex. It is frightening.


    After a while, the golden vortex finally issued a roar, full of momentum, and then a golden dragon emerged from the golden vortex, emitting a mighty momentum and setting off a violent wind.


    The real dragon!


    The dragon''s scales are shining and its body is lifelike. It doesn''t seem to be condensed by aura at all, just like a real ancient creature, a giant dragon.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Heng Yanlin''s face appeared with surprise. He really didn''t expect that the golden dragon would really summon a golden dragon.


    The Golden Dragon summons the Golden Dragon.


    significant!


    Of course, what''s more interesting is that Heng Yanlin actually felt a dangerous breath on this golden dragon, which made his scalp numb and his eyelids jump wildly.


    In other words, this golden dragon is really a threat to hengyanlin!


    If I don''t be careful, I''m afraid I''ll fall in this respect!


    This made Heng Yanlin''s heart really surprised.


    After all, I haven''t had such a palpitation for a long time.


    Although hengyanlin has many restrictions in this fantasy world, there are not many that can really threaten hengyanlin!


    Therefore, hengyanlin really didn''t expect that the huge golden dragon coming out of the golden vortex in the air at present could pose a threat to him, which was really a surprise for hengyanlin.


    Hengyanlin really wants to test how powerful the golden dragon is.


    However, when he was ready to die, Mu Shishan''s face and her warning suddenly appeared in his mind:


    "I warn you, you must not die, otherwise I will not let you go!"

 Chapter 3912

    At that moment, Heng Yanlin felt Mu Shishan as if she were nearby, which made his body shake uncontrollably.


    Immediately, he looked around, but did not find Mu Shishan''s figure.


    But don''t know what''s going on, Heng Yanlin still felt that Mu Shishan seemed to be staring at himself, which made Heng Yanlin couldn''t help but emerge a chill in his heart.


    At that moment, he shook his head quickly and whispered hurriedly, "forget it, don''t die, end the battle here quickly, and then leave here quickly."


    Thinking of this, Heng Yanlin''s eyes became very serious at this moment, and then slightly raised his head and looked at the Golden Dragon in the sky.


    As for the golden dragon, when he released this golden dragon, he also laughed wildly and shouted angrily at Hengyan Lin: "Hengyan Lin, now, let you enjoy the power of my golden dragon!"


    "Roar!"


    The golden dragon circling in the sky sent out a hissing sound, and then opened a huge mouth basin, and then with a "boom", an energy light wave glittering with golden light was sprayed out of its mouth basin, shooting diagonally towards Hengyan forest and across the sky.


    Feeling the terrible smell of this energy light wave, Heng Yanlin felt that the destructive power contained in it was extremely terrible. If he couldn''t stop it, he might be steamed at the first time.


    This made Heng Yanlin sigh in his heart: "it''s really interesting. I really didn''t expect that this fantasy rule actually laid such a large amount of money to deal with me. It''s interesting, interesting!"


    With this idea emerging in Heng Yanlin''s heart, his action actually didn''t stop, but with one mind and two purposes, he began to unlock the seal in his body.


    At the moment, the power of the source dissipated, and at the same time, the sound of "click click" rang in his body, like a broken chain. Then there was a sudden "bang" sound on Heng Yanlin''s body, and the momentum of terror to the extreme spread on him. At the same time, the red gold aura surged out like a torrent, rolling, and even terrifying.


    In an instant, Heng Yanlin untied the two seals.


    It''s impossible not to untie the two seals. After all, the power of the golden dragon is really too terrible. If he doesn''t untie the two seals, he''s probably going to finish the calving.


    He won''t grow up at this juncture.


    After unlocking the two seals, hengyanlin''s hair turned golden, and his whole body was glittering with golden gas like a flame. There was a strange howling sound of "wheezing", and the air was shaken out, producing visible energy ripples.


    Then Heng Yanlin slowly raised his hands and looked at the process slowly, but when he began to seal, it was like lightning, and he could only see phantom after phantom.


    With the change of Yin FA lightning in Heng Yanlin''s hands, the aura on his body also surged out crazily, and an ancient, magnificent and vast energy breath filled his body. Then in his void, there was a seal, followed by a seal, and finally gathered together to form a 100 meter Golden Mountain seal.


    In Heng Yanlin''s eyes, there was a very bright light burst out at this moment, and then a low voice rolled out of his throat, followed by the extremely powerful energy fluctuation broke out on him.


    "Suppression!"


    With the roar of Heng Yanlin''s voice, then the golden mountain seal with the terrible force of thick, calm and suppressing everything, went up head-on and hit the golden light wave from the mouth of the Golden Dragon.


    On one side is the golden energy light wave of the Golden Dragon.


    On one side is the golden mountain seal of hengyanlin.


    They were all flashing golden light, with boundless energy, and then they collided fiercely in the air.


    "Boom!!"


    The earth shattering sound resounded at this moment.


    The whole world also fell into the ultimate golden light in an instant, directly blinding.


    After a full three seconds, the central point of the collision between the two suddenly erupted layer after layer of energy fluctuations, like a raging wave, sweeping out in all directions.


    Everywhere we went, the ground was lifted up, shattered, and the energy barrier exploded. The high-rise buildings closer were cut off by the waist, and the upper half directly fell and fell It fell on the ground, making a roar and setting off billowing dust and smoke.


    Everything in the hundreds of miles around presents a terrible scene of destruction, just like the end of the world, which is extremely terrible.


    However, what''s more terrifying is that in the void, the two energies did not dissipate at the first time, but continued to fight and stalemate, so that the whole space was fluctuating violently, and the remaining power continued to sweep across the four directions, causing more destruction again.


    At this moment, many bystanders no longer dare to stay and flee one after another.


    But before that, the law enforcement team had already evacuated the surrounding people, so there were not so many people staying.


    After a long time, the two energies finally failed to hold on and exploded directly.


    The explosion of energy sparkled with bright golden light, directly formed an energy storm, soared, gradually spread out, and baptized the earth again.


    "Hum!"


    The Golden Dragon didn''t have any fear of the sweeping energy fluctuation. He slapped it forward, and then the Golden Dragon on his head shook his body slightly, standing in front of the golden dragon, and resisted all the energy fluctuations.


    As for the other side, Heng Yanlin had already untied the seal, so the golden flame on his body formed a protective gas hood, which resisted all the energy fluctuations pouring down.


    However, everything around hengyanlin suffered.


    It lasted a long time After the devastation, this powerful energy fluctuation gradually subsided.


    The golden dragon is covered by the golden dragon, so most of the ground on his side is intact.


    But looking at hengyanlin, there was a huge pit, and he stood alone on a stone pillar.

 Chapter 3913

    However, seeing that Heng Yanlin had nothing at all, Jinlong''s eyes pupil suddenly contracted, and a look of extreme shock appeared on his face. The whole inner mood was like being blown up by a grenade.


    "How can it be?! why haven''t you done anything?!"


    Hearing Jin Long''s startled roar, Heng Yanlin''s handsome, handsome and charming face showed up with a smile as bright as the sun. Then he looked at Jin long with determination, slightly opened his lips, and said softly, "you are also not in love at all. Why do I have something? This sounds very unscientific, OK?"


    "Shit, who told you about science!"


    Hearing this, Jinlong couldn''t help scolding his mother.


    At this moment, Jinlong is really very angry. He really didn''t expect that this attack, which broke out with all his strength, didn''t defeat hengyanlin.


    OK, even if you haven''t defeated hengyanlin, then anyway, you have to give hengyanlin a little serious injury?


    Good! Even if there is no way to seriously injure hengyanlin, then anyway, it will be slightly injured, right?


    But look at the current situation of hengyanlin. Look, look, just like this, does it look like being injured?


    Not to mention the injury, I''m afraid there''s not even a hair falling off?


    This made Jin Long extremely angry and extremely unbalanced in his heart. He really didn''t understand why Heng Yanlin could resist his own attack in this way, which made Jin Long feel that his three outlooks were about to be overturned.


    "I don''t believe it. You can really be invincible all the time!"


    The Golden Dragon gritted his teeth and said, while his eyes showed a crazy color.


    Hearing Jin Long''s words spread into Heng Yanlin''s ears, it made Heng Yanlin''s smile more brilliant, and said, "Oh? Really? Then what else can you do? You should show it to me!"


    Hearing Heng Yanlin say this, Jinlong took a deep breath, and then he slightly raised his head, looked at the golden dragon, and said in a deep voice, "eat me!"


    "What is it?"


    The words Jin Long said stunned Heng Yanlin directly.


    The Golden Dragon stared directly at the Golden Dragon without any words.


    The next second, Jinlong opened his arms and shouted loudly, "come on! Jinlong, eat me! Let me be one with you..."


    "Click!"


    However, before the Golden Dragon finished what he said, the Golden Dragon leaned down, opened his mouth, directly bit the Golden Dragon''s head, and then tossed his head up, and ate the Golden Dragon''s body. At the same time, he also made a "Gulu Gulu" sound.


    "Shit!"


    Rao Shi''s well-informed hengyanlin couldn''t help but utter a dirty word from his mouth, and his eyes widened. Looking at the picture in front of him, he was shocked on his handsome and handsome face: "what''s the situation?"


    With the falling of the voice that Heng Yanlin said in his mouth, Heng Yanlin felt that the golden light emitted by the golden dragon that swallowed the Golden Dragon into its belly became more fiery, and the smell emitted by his body was also more terrible. Finally, the eyes of the Golden Dragon emitted a red light, and a burst of cold laughter rang in its throat.


    "Hey, hey, hey, Heng Yanlin, you''re finished!"


    Hearing this sound, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned. Immediately he reacted, his face suddenly became gloomy, stared at the Golden Dragon in front of him, and said coldly, "the rules of fantasy!"


    Yes, it''s not Jinlong or others who just made this sound, but the rules of mirage!


    Obviously, the Golden Dragon summoned by the golden dragon is actually the phantom of the magic rule, but because of the relationship between the authority rule, the phantom of the magic rule can not fully play its real strength.


    However, because of Jin Long''s request, he hopes to "eat" him, which leads to the phantom of the magic rule taking back the power of Jin long, so that the phantom of the magic rule gets more permission rules to exert its own strength.


    Poor golden dragon, he originally meant to integrate with the golden dragon, and then he led and controlled the golden dragon to deal with hengyanlin.


    Unexpectedly, the Golden Dragon turned out to be a phantom of the rules of fantasy, so that when he said "eat him", he really ate him and ate him completely.


    It has to be said that Jinlong really died oppressively and inexplicably.


    "I didn''t expect that I would appear here!" The golden dragon, that is, the dreamland rule, smiled coldly and said coldly.


    Heng Yanlin narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "what can you do if you appear here? Do you really think you can deal with me?"


    "Really? I know you''ve got a lot of original power, but do you really think you can turn up any waves if you get those original power?" Dreamland rules disdained.


    Hearing this sentence from the rule of mirage, Heng Yanlin was slightly stunned, and immediately his eyes became extremely gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "you brought that high-dimensional monster!"


    The magic rule was a little surprised: "you''re really smart!"


    Yes, the magic rule didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin could deduce such a result just by his own words. He was really smart!


    "I said that in the past, when they were hunting for high-dimensional energy, they were all good. How could a high-dimensional monster suddenly appear? It turned out that you were making trouble in the dark!"


    Hearing the words of mirage rules, Heng Yanlin said in a cold voice, "do you know how many people will be killed like that?"


    "How many people have been killed? Hehe, do you think I care? What''s more, don''t you always think this is a fantasy? Is everything in this unreal? Why? You still care about all this?"


    Dreamland rules said such a sentence with a cold smile.


    Hearing this sentence from the phantom rule, Heng Yan Lin was stunned. Immediately he also reacted. Yes, how could he think of this aspect?


    Heng Yanlin just subconsciously thought of it like this, so he just said so.


    However, Heng Yanlin didn''t tangle with the fantasy rules more on this topic.

 Chapter 3914

    Heng Yanlin looked at the Golden Dragon coldly and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk so much nonsense, let''s do it!"


    Hearing this, the golden dragon was also a little surprised. It originally thought that Heng Yanlin would quarrel with him, but what it didn''t expect was that he didn''t?


    Is this a quick decision?


    As soon as the Golden Dragon''s eyes turned, he immediately understood the reason. At that moment, he smiled ferociously and said coldly, "Why are you so anxious? Oh, I see, because you want to rush to the scene of the game, don''t you?"


    Hearing the words said by the golden dragon, Heng Yanlin still kept silent, speechless, and just looked at the Golden Dragon quietly.


    "Are you worried about those guys? Do you think they will fail the game? Oh, of course, they won''t die, but if you lose the game, then you can''t go to central city. In this way, you can''t unlock the plot of central city. In this way, you can''t find a way back. It''s really good!"


    The golden dragon also ignored whether Heng Yanlin was willing to talk to him or not, and said these words himself.


    But I have to say that these words of golden dragon are exactly what Heng Yanlin is thinking now.


    Because Heng Yanlin knew in his heart that as long as he delayed here for one more minute, there was likely to be more accidents on the other side of the game, so Heng Yanlin didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    Especially on the other side of the game, I still have my own wife!


    Although Mu Shishan has the life safety mechanism set by Su Yu, what if something unexpected happens? Isn''t that the end of the calf?


    Therefore, hengyanlin will want to seize the time to solve the battle in front of him, and then leave here quickly.


    Especially when seeing that the fantasy rules have appeared in person, it makes Heng Yanlin more understand that the fantasy rules are to delay himself.


    Therefore, although Heng Yanlin still maintained a very calm expression on the surface, he was extremely anxious in his heart. This is why Heng Yanlin would just say no nonsense and fight if he wanted.


    However, it happened that the fantasy rule guessed through Heng Yanlin''s mind, so he didn''t worry, but began to analyze the current situation so slowly.


    This made Heng Yanlin really extremely angry, and his eyes became extremely gloomy. Staring at the golden dragon, he almost wanted to tear it apart.


    Looking at Heng Yanlin''s fierce eyes, the Golden Dragon did not have any fear, but was more happy, and even the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. He smiled at Heng Yanlin and said, "what''s the matter? You look very angry. Did I guess your mind, so you feel very uncomfortable?"


    Heng Yanlin was too lazy to waste time with the Golden Dragon. His palm suddenly shook, and then he took a step forward. Strong power rushed out under his feet, and then his body disappeared in place. The next second, he appeared in front of the Golden Dragon and blasted out with a punch in the air.


    At the moment of detonation, the rolling aura flickered with red gold light, bursting out an extremely terrible energy breath, like a torrent, forming a huge fist print, which was just fierce and violent, and severely bombarded the Golden Dragon.


    When the Golden Dragon saw this huge fist print pounding towards him, it didn''t have any panic. On the contrary, its face still maintained a very calm expression, and a smile was sketched on the corner of its mouth. It was obvious that it had already known that Heng Yanlin would make such a move, so it didn''t worry at all.


    At that moment, the Golden Dragon opened his eyes and opened his mouth, and an energy wave came out and directly bombarded the red gold fist.


    The red gold fist seal immediately broke, and the energy light wave was shining with gold light, containing the terrible destructive force, and impacted on Hengyan forest.


    Seeing this, Heng Yanlin hurriedly raised his arms and staggered in front of him. At the same time, he also burst out a thick aura and quickly interwoven a shield.


    "Bang!"


    The energy light wave impacted on the red gold shield, and the red gold shield immediately shook violently. Finally, the huge force flew hengyanlin''s body out, tens of meters away.


    Heng Yanlin''s body was like a broken kite, shooting out upside down, falling obliquely on the ground, with a "bang", and then a series of "squeak", which was the violent friction between his feet and the earth, forming countless sparks. At the same time, it also rubbed a gap on the ground, with dust and smoke rolling out.


    However, hengyanlin didn''t see any injuries, because although the power of the energy light wave sprayed by the Golden Dragon from the mouth basin was extremely terrible, it was resisted by the red gold shield outlined by hengyanlin. Of course, because of this, the red gold shield also directly disappeared.


    After the red gold shield was broken and dissipated, hengyanlin''s staggered arms were pulled back, and then his hands danced rapidly, and then his two fingers were close together, and quickly pointed forward and out.


    At the moment of guidance, a lot of auras burst out on his fingertips, forming a lot of red gold sword gas, emitting a sharp breath, and bombarding the Golden Dragon.


    Like a torrent, the dense red gold sword Qi poured out in all directions and bombarded the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon''s face was still smiling, and he was not deterred by the offensive launched by Heng Yanlin in front of him. In the void three meters away in front of it, an energy light wall suddenly condensed. Immediately, these red gold swords hit the energy light wall hard, and then "bang bang" sent out a series of explosions, all of which were resisted.


    At that moment, the smoke of gunpowder surged out and covered the void.


    The Golden Dragon sneered: "what tricks do you have now? I can do them one by one..."


    However, before the Golden Dragon finished speaking, the smoke in front of him dissipated, and the smile on his face became stiff.


    Because the Golden Dragon found... Hengyanlin ran away!!

 Chapter 3915

    Yes, hengyanlin ran away!


    He actually took advantage of this wave of attack and ran away!!


    This is so meow... Are you kidding?!


    The Golden Dragon had some reactions for a while, but it didn''t come.


    It really didn''t expect that Heng Yanlin would run away at this juncture. Is this too wonderful?


    As for Heng Yanlin, hearing that the golden dragon was still there, he disdained to smile, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, and said to himself, "silly things are still there. Who has leisure time to talk to you there, I''ll go first!"


    Yes, hengyanlin doesn''t want to waste time fighting against the Golden Dragon here.


    Hengyanlin is very clear in his heart that the Golden Dragon wants to procrastinate, but why do he have to procrastinate here with it? Isn''t that nothing to do?


    Therefore, Hengyan Lin didn''t bother to pay attention to the former. Instead, he quickly turned around and left to go to the game after a wave of attack affected the sight of the Golden Dragon.


    Of course, this is likely to lead the golden dragon to the competition site, but it doesn''t matter. After waiting there, the Golden Dragon will be beaten violently.


    After all, he is not the only one who can deal with the Golden Dragon at the scene of the game.


    The Golden Dragon felt provoked.


    Golden Dragon never thought that Heng Yanlin would use such a wave of attack to divert his attention, so that he could leave here quickly.


    This is really a very bad thing for the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon suddenly became extremely angry, and let it roar: "hengyanlin!! you damn guy!!"


    With this sentence, the Golden Dragon shook his huge body, burst out, and chased hengyanlin.


    Of course, the Golden Dragon knows very well what hengyanlin''s main purpose is, and it is not willing to let hengyanlin go to the game site safely.


    Once Heng Yanlin is really allowed to return to the competition site, everything the Golden Dragon has done before will be in vain. More importantly, there is still a big demon king hidden at the competition site!


    Once Heng Yanlin joins him, he is absolutely impossible to play, so he must be stopped before Heng Yanlin goes to the game scene.


    "Roar!"


    An angry howl rang out in the void, and then the Golden Dragon opened its largest Mouth Basin, and then one after another energy light wave sprayed out, fast as lightning, and severely bombarded Hengyan forest.


    Hengyanlin felt the danger shrouded behind him, which made hengyanlin also feel that many of his retreats were blocked, which made hengyanlin very helpless in his heart, and he had to stop to resist.


    At present, Heng Yanlin suddenly stepped on the ground with the soles of his feet, and then quickly turned his body around with the power surging from the soles of his feet. His hands were also quickly sealed at the same time. At the moment of printing, there was also a strong and extreme force surging, and he came out and played forward boldly.


    At the moment of shooting, a round of red golden light burst out, emitting an extremely overbearing destructive force.


    "Destroy the sun wheel!"


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the red golden light wheel hit hard with this energy light wave, and then sent out a very bright light, followed by a very loud voice that sounded like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, shaking the void like a concussion.


    The next second, above the sky, there are countless bright golden lights blooming, and then dragon patterns emerge and interweave, forming a huge prison, falling from the sky, covering all the space hundreds of miles around.


    Heng Yanlin''s face suddenly changed, and he wanted to escape from this dragon pattern prison, but because he just stopped to resist the energy light wave, he delayed for a while. At this time, there was a short distance from the edge, so when he reacted, he turned and rushed out, but it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    Dragon pattern prison heavy fall Falling on the earth, the light wall of the prison directly blocked Heng Yanlin''s way, so that he had no way to escape.


    "Damn it!"


    This made Heng Yanlin''s handsome face show a very ugly expression, and he couldn''t help but utter a curse.


    Heng Yanlin turned and looked at the golden dragon flying in front of him. His eyes revealed an extremely gloomy look.


    As for the golden dragon, seeing that the dragon pattern prison finally trapped hengyanlin, it was also secretly relieved. After all, it was really worried that it was too late to trap hengyanlin, because that was the only opportunity.


    If you can''t sleep, it means that everything it did before is completely disappeared like a foam.


    Fortunately, hengyanlin was finally trapped, which is undoubtedly good news for the mirage rule.


    Seeing the gloomy expression on Heng Yanlin''s face, his eyes revealed that he wanted to swallow himself alive, which made the Golden Dragon proud and complacent.


    The Golden Dragon pulled out a very proud smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Heng Yanlin, "is it a surprise? Is it a surprise? I didn''t expect that I would pay attention to you with this move? It''s not so easy for you to escape now!"


    "This dragon pattern prison is carefully set up for you. If you want to escape, you must burst out at least three levels of power, but in that case, you must unlock three seals, three seals!"


    "Can you accept the original power of the three-layer seal?"


    The Golden Dragon stared at Heng Yanlin, smiled coldly, and his eyes revealed his eyes in control. Han Sheng said, "at present, how do you choose? Do you want to continue to spend time slowly breaking the prison of dragon patterns, or do you try to break it with one blow, but in that case, you must unlock the three seals, otherwise, you have no chance to complete it."


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    Yes, what should hengyanlin do now?


    No matter what hengyanlin wants to do now, the rules of fantasy are all earned by blood.


    If you don''t choose to untie the seal, you may miss the game.


    If you choose to untie the seal, your original power will be absorbed by the rules of illusion in front of you.

 Chapter 3916

    One of two choices, how to choose, is good for the magic rule.


    So what should we do?


    Heng Yanlin''s eyes are turning back and forth, and his brain is also thinking rapidly.


    He looked at the ugly face of the Golden Dragon and was really unwilling to stay for a moment.


    After all, if such a waste of time continues, it can''t be said that something he doesn''t want to see will happen there.


    After thinking of this, hengyanlin decided to try it.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin''s eyes became extremely sharp, and then he slightly raised his hands, and then made a knot like a butterfly wearing flowers and lightning.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually printed directly, the Golden Dragon''s face appeared with a touch of confusion.


    Because the Golden Dragon clearly felt that the current hengyanlin had only untied the two-layer seal, so why did he start at the time of the two-layer seal?


    Did you just say it clearly enough?


    The defense power contained in his dragon prison is very terrible. At least if hengyanlin wants to break it in an instant, he must untie the third seal. Otherwise, with hengyanlin''s current second seal power, he has not broken it at all. Did he not hear what he said?


    the moment, The Golden Dragon once again "kindly" reminded hengyanlin: "Hengyanlin, I''m afraid you didn''t hear what I said just now. If you want to break this dragon prison at one time, you must untie the third seal. Otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible to break it with your current strength alone, so I advise you that you''d better untie the third seal, otherwise, everything you do is useless!"


    Hearing what the Golden Dragon said, Heng Yanlin just raised his head faintly, glanced at the golden dragon, and then did not pay attention to him, but continued to seal.


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin ignored himself, the golden dragon was annoyed, but a sneer also appeared on its face. The cold voice said, "I want to see what moths you want to make, I don''t believe it. You can also break my dragon prison with the power of two seals!"


    Yes, the Golden Dragon really doesn''t believe that hengyanlin can break its dragon pattern prison with the power of two seals.


    Golden Dragon felt that Heng Yanlin was just bluffing.


    After all, in order to construct such a dragon prison, the Golden Dragon spent a lot of original power, used a lot of rule authority, and measured the strength of hengyanlin to construct it, which really cost a lot of effort for the fantasy rule.


    The reason why it wants to construct such a dragon prison is that its ultimate goal is to let Heng Yanlin untie the third seal, and then forcibly break this dragon prison.


    Because in this way, the magic rule can absorb more original power.


    The original power of the first and second layers is very different from the original power of the third layer.


    That is a leap of germplasm.


    This is why the Golden Dragon hopes that hengyanlin can unlock the third seal.


    Because the original force required by the third seal is very huge, which can not be compared with the force of the first and second seals.


    Once Heng Yanlin untied the third seal, the original force emitted was enough to make up for its need to construct this dragon prison.


    Therefore, seeing that Heng Yanlin was still attacking here with the power of the second seal made the Golden Dragon feel speechless. He was so "kind" to remind him, how can he do these useless works? It''s really boring, boring!


    Of course, although he thinks so in his heart, the golden dragon also wants to see what Heng Yanlin wants to do. After all, if you can see Heng Yanlin eat shriveled, it is actually a good enjoyment for itself.


    However, when the Golden Dragon saw the terrible smell emanating from hengyanlin, it immediately became less calm.


    Why?


    Because at this moment, the breath emanating from Heng Yanlin is extremely palpitating.


    Moreover, this breath is full of ancient charm, and it is incompatible with this world, as if it comes from another world, which makes people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin had finished printing, and his eyes were shining with bright light. At the same time, a low voice sounded slowly in his throat like a sullen thunder:


    "Broken Star Sword -"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the void seemed to be torn open, and then the huge sword pillar condensed out in the void, shining with extremely bright red gold light.


    At the same time, a vast, vast and ancient energy breath also diffused on the red gold sword column, making the surrounding void send out a "buzzing" sound, as if it could be torn at any time. At a glance, people felt that their soul was going to be cut into countless pieces, especially trembling and chilling.


    This made the Golden Dragon''s face also appear with a touch of surprise, so that it couldn''t help shouting: "what?! are you kidding?! how is this possible?!"


    Yes, how is this possible?!


    The Golden Dragon naturally knows what this huge sword pillar in front of him represents.


    This is one of Heng Yanlin''s ultimate killing moves and one of his original strengths!


    But why, why can he cast the broken star sword?!


    It''s impossible!


    Because if you want to cast the broken star sword, it means that Heng Yanlin must untie the five seals before he can cast it!


    Otherwise, how can it be said to be the ultimate killing move, the original power?


    However, Hengyan Lin just untied the second seal. How can he display the broken star sword?


    Are you kidding?!


    Did he unlock the fifth seal?


    Golden Dragon took a closer look, OK, no, hengyanlin really did unlock second seal.


    But this sword pillar in the sky... The breath sent out is indeed the breath of broken star sword!


    So, what''s going on?!


    At that moment, the Golden Dragon''s mood was suddenly messy.

 Chapter 3917

    "What on earth is this?! why can you cast a broken star sword on the second seal!"


    The Golden Dragon really couldn''t figure it out, so his eyes widened when he looked at Heng Yanlin. At the same time, his mouth also roared.


    Hearing the roar of the golden dragon, Heng Yanlin naturally ignored it directly.


    In fact, at this moment, Heng Yanlin also secretly breathed a sigh of relief and thought in his heart, "fortunately, this is also a real success, otherwise, it is really hard to do!"


    Yes, to be honest, Heng Yanlin is also very clear that if he wants to display the "broken star sword", he must unlock more than five seals before he can display it.


    However, he turned to think that his "broken star sword" belonged to him, and originally this fantasy world was also built on his own spiritual world, so if he wanted to summon the "broken star sword", it should not be so difficult.


    Of course, to summon the "broken star sword" completely, it must be huge and incomparable energy.


    However, I will not call the whole "broken star sword", but call a part of the "broken star sword"?


    Doesn''t it need so much energy?


    Think of it and do it, so hengyanlin began to do it.


    He needs to try.


    Although the dragon pattern prison in front of him is indeed very strong, and it is indeed necessary to untie the third seal, and then use the power of the third layer to break it, this point, hengyanlin has actually calculated, it really needs so much power.


    However, if you use "broken star sword" to break it, you don''t need it.


    Of course, like the power of the full version of the "broken star sword", if it is used to break the prison of the dragon pattern, it is simply overqualified. Therefore, hengyanlin wants to try it.


    Summon a smaller version of the "broken star sword", directly in case it succeeds, isn''t it a very good thing?


    At the thought of this, Heng Yanlin thought, ah, this is also very good!


    Then sure enough, it was really called out, which was a real surprise for hengyanlin.


    Of course, Heng Yanlin also felt a little. How much power does this reduced version of "broken star sword" contain.


    It has to be said that the power of the reduced version of "broken star sword" is indeed greatly reduced, but it is more than enough to break the Dragon prison in front of him. This is a very happy thing for Heng Yanlin, so it makes his handsome face emerge with a satisfied smile.


    Seeing such a satisfied smile on Heng Yanlin''s face, and then seeing that he actually paid no attention to himself, the golden dragon was extremely angry, and made its mouth roar, looked directly at Heng Yanlin, and roared, "Heng Yanlin, look at me meow!"


    Hearing the angry voice of the golden dragon, Heng Yanlin raised his head slightly, glanced at it, smiled faintly, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?! didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Seeing that Heng Yanlin actually asked himself what happened, the golden dragon became more angry. It roared, "why can you summon the ''broken star sword''?"


    "The ''broken star sword'' is my thing. Why can''t I summon it?" Heng Yanlin said disapprovingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Golden Dragon didn''t know how to answer at once, but it soon roared angrily, "I mean, why can you summon the ''broken star sword'' with two layers of power? This is obviously unscientific!"


    "Do you want to know?"


    Heng Yanlin smiled and said, "hehe, I won''t tell you!"


    "You, you, you..."


    I have to say that Heng Yanlin''s words are really so angry that the golden dragon can''t even speak.


    But soon, the Golden Dragon calmed down, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, and outlined a ferocious sneer, Cold voice said: "however, even if you summon the ''broken star sword'', what can it do? I can already feel it. The power of the ''broken star sword'' in front of you is not as powerful as the full version, so it is impossible for you to break the Dragon prison with this'' broken star sword ''alone!"


    "Impossible?!"


    Hearing the words of the golden dragon, Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome and handsome face showed an extremely bright smile, and then slowly said, "since you don''t believe it so much, I''ll let you see if my ''broken star sword'' can break your dragon prison!"


    With the falling of this voice in Heng Yanlin''s mouth, there was a very bright essence in Heng Yanlin''s eyes, and then a low voice rang out in his mouth:


    "Broken!"


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the huge red gold sword column burst out and hit Longwen prison severely.


    At that moment, countless lights and shadows were blooming around the red gold sword column, but it was the star jungle, which was directly pierced and broken by the sword column, presenting a terrible scene.


    Seeing this scene, the Golden Dragon''s eyes also widened, and its heart was actually full of panic. At the same time, its mouth kept saying: "impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible, all this is just fake, it can''t succeed, I don''t believe, I don''t believe..."


    Just under the attention of the two people, the red gold sword column hit the dragon pattern prison high above the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking roar rang out at the moment when the two collided, and the dazzling golden light also spread out in an instant, just like the sun in the sky was broken, sending out an extremely terrible wave of destruction, sweeping out in all directions.


    It has to be said that the destructive force contained in the energy fluctuation between the two is really too terrible. In an instant, it sweeps out, which is to destroy everything hundreds of miles around. Tall buildings collapse directly, and the earth cracks. Everything presents the scene of the end of the world, which is frightening.


    Fortunately, there is a dragon prison, otherwise, the scope swept out by this energy fluctuation will be even broader.

 Chapter 3918

    After a long time, the terrible energy fluctuation finally subsided.


    After calming down, the surface of the whole Longwen prison made a "click click click" sound, sounded bursts of broken sound, and finally broke into pieces and exploded.


    Yes, after all, the broken star sword broke this dragon prison and ushered in a bright future.


    However, for the golden dragon, it is very incredible.


    This made the Golden Dragon sheriday roar, "no - it''s impossible -"


    The collapse of the Dragon prison is really an unacceptable fact for the Golden Dragon.


    Because it''s really too stupid.


    This is simply too convincing.


    How is this possible?!


    Obviously, it has been calculated so clearly. According to the truth, it is impossible to make mistakes!


    But this situation, this situation


    It''s really very understandable!


    This completely subverts the Golden Dragon. Oh, no, it subverts the worldview of the fantasy rule.


    The Golden Dragon stared at Heng Yanlin, his eyes widened, gnashing his teeth and roaring, "it''s impossible! It''s impossible! It can''t be like this. What kind of magic did you use, and why can you break my dragon prison!"


    Hearing the words of the golden dragon, Hengyan Linton felt speechless. Is this guy... Because he broke his dragon pattern and fell into a magic barrier? Is this unnecessary?


    Of course, Heng Yanlin didn''t know that in order to construct such a dragon pattern prison, the magic land rule consumed a lot of original power, and even moved its few rule permissions, in order to pull some wool from Heng Yanlin.


    But it happened that Heng Yanlin unexpectedly broke its dragon pattern prison with such a strange means. How can it not be crazy for the rule of fantasy?


    As for Heng Yanlin, he was also too lazy to say such nonsense to the Golden Dragon. He directly raised his hands and chopped forward fiercely. Suddenly, the thick aura surged out of his body quickly, and burst out along his hands, directly forming a light cut, and shot towards the body of the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon saw that Heng Yanlin didn''t answer his questions, but also launched an attack on him, which made the Golden Dragon angry. At the moment, he roared and rushed to tear Heng Yanlin to pieces.


    However, before it had any action, the Golden Dragon found that its body seemed to have been hit hard and could not move, and then watched the light in front of it cut its body in two.


    "This, this is impossible..."


    The Golden Dragon said such a sentence in a daze, and immediately his whole body was blooming with bright light, and then with a "bang", it exploded and disappeared cleanly.


    As for Heng Yanlin, he was also stunned.


    He also did not expect that the golden dragon would be defeated by himself so easily, which was really too surprising.


    However, Heng Yanlin was also a smart man, so he soon knew what was going on.


    Although it is true that the strength of the golden dragon is very strong, due to its powerful tricks such as dragon pattern prison, its internal strength was drained, so that it was finally cut off by a light casually displayed by Heng Yanlin.


    It has to be said that this is indeed something that makes Heng Yanlin feel very surprised.


    But since it is like this, it is naturally good news for him!


    Even after he reacted, he disdained to say, "dragon pattern prison? That''s it?"


    After saying this, Heng Yanlin turned his head and rushed to the scene quickly.


    After all, his fight with the Golden Dragon has been delayed too much time, and I don''t know what''s going on at the scene of the game.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Heng Yanlin fought with the Golden Dragon avatar controlled by the magic rule, Mu Shishan, Ruiwen, Yuling and 33 of them had already arrived at the competition site.


    Originally, they thought that the competition scene should be full of people and incomparable noise.


    But when they really walked into the game, they found that there were only a few people, very empty.


    This made Mu Shishan and them all stunned, and some of them couldn''t react.


    After all, when they fought in the outer city before, there were thousands of spectators at the scene, cheering for them.


    How did you get here... And become like this?!


    However, it doesn''t matter to them whether there is an audience at the scene or not. Anyway, they come here to compete, not to see the audience, so although they feel very strange, they don''t think much.


    When they walked into the game, a staff member came over and looked at Ruiwen to confirm the final details, but he didn''t see hengyanlin in the back. At present, the staff frowned and said aloud, "you''re still one person away?"


    "He has some things delayed, but he will arrive later. Don''t worry." Ruiwen smiled at the staff and said so.


    Seeing that Ruiwen had already said so, the staff didn''t say anything more, just made a voice to remind: "if it''s his turn to play, it will be regarded as eliminated."


    "I know, thank you."


    After the staff member registered the list of players, several figures came to Ruiwen in front of them.


    Ruiwen and others raised their heads slightly and saw these people.


    These people, not others, are the dragon team.


    The leader is Luo Xuan, the captain of the dragon team.


    Luo Xuan''s face showed a kind smile. He glanced at Ruiwen''s whole team, and then slowly said, "Hello, Captain Ruiwen, I''m the captain of the dragon team, Luo Xuan."


    Ruiwen had no good feelings for the dragon team, so when she heard Luo Xuan''s words, she just let out a cold hum and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    Luo Xuan smiled faintly, and then glanced at Mu Shishan behind Ruiwen. Then he didn''t see Heng Yanlin, and immediately asked, "nothing, just to see you. Why? Why is there one person missing in your team? What happened?"

 Chapter 3919

    Hearing Luo Xuan''s shameless words, everyone present felt speechless.


    I made things by myself, but it turned out to be hypocritical here. It was really disgusting to vomit.


    At that moment, Ruiwen''s beautiful face showed a cold expression. She looked at Luo Xuan and said in a cold voice, "why is there one less person? Isn''t this supposed to ask captain Luo Xuan?"


    After hearing this sentence, Luo Xuan immediately looked surprised and said aloud, "Captain Ruiwen, look at what you said, why do you ask me? Is it possible that I can hide him if there is one less person?"


    "Hahahaha..."


    At present, everyone present laughed, but the laughter was full of ridicule.


    Hearing these laughter, Ruiwen''s delicate face still maintained a cold expression, even calm, but in fact, her heart was already burning with anger. If it weren''t for having to be rational at this time, she would have rushed up and punched Luo Xuan hard.


    Of course, if she really wants to fight Luo Xuan, Ruiwen''s heart is very clear that she can''t beat him.


    However, even if you can''t beat him, you must let him know that her cross-country team is not so easy to bully.


    Looking at Luo Xuan and the unbridled ridicule of the dragon team members behind Luo Xuan, for Ruiwen, there was no emotional fluctuation at all, as if she had directly ignored Luo Xuan''s ridicule as air.


    Therefore, after laughing for a while, the laughter on these people''s faces gradually converged, because it was too embarrassing.


    Luo Xuan''s eyes also flashed a shadow. He didn''t expect Ruiwen to be able to do so.


    His mind is as stable as Mount Tai. If he didn''t know the real strength of Ruiwen, Luo Xuan thought he was facing a strong opponent.


    However, Luo Xuan turned around and thought it was very funny.


    Now that Ruiwen remains so calm, what can she do? But she is just trying to be brave. Wait a minute, on the field, she will know why the flowers are so red!


    At that moment, Luo Xuan pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, outlined a cold smile, even shook his head, and said faintly, "Captain Ruiwen, although I really want to wish you a good result, it''s a pity that your opponent is our dragon team, so I can only say that you can only go home."


    "Of course, I also want to kindly remind you that you still have a chance to give up before the game starts. Otherwise, you won''t be able to stand here safely when you get to the field!"


    "After all, you, a small C-level team, have a lot of glory to come here all the way, haven''t you? Stop a small step, it''s not a big problem, is it? You can still enjoy endless glory and wealth, not to mention, you are facing us, the dragon team, so the public can understand you!"


    Speaking of the end, Luo Xuan also very kindly gave them a good reason, just like the big brother next door came up to teach you lessons, while talking and comforting you.


    However, for Luo Xuan''s words, Ruiwen only felt that he was very wordy, like an eight woman, which made Ruiwen couldn''t help but open her mouth and say, "Captain Luo Xuan, do you know you look like a person now?"


    Luo Xuan was surprised when he heard Ruiwen''s words. He didn''t expect Ruiwen to say such a sentence. At that moment, he looked at Ruiwen with a smile and asked aloud, "Oh? Who do you think I look like?"


    "You look like a babe on the street of the vegetable market. It''s wordy." Ruiwen said solemnly, then looked at Luo Xuan again, nodded again, and said in a deep voice, "yes, that''s it!"


    At that moment, Luo Xuan''s face became extremely ugly.


    At that moment, the rain behind Ruiwen made several people couldn''t help laughing, especially 33. They even "laughed", as if they heard a big joke, and even made a belly laugh.


    This made Luo Xuan''s face darker, just like black charcoal.


    "Ruiwen, I warn you, don''t toast and don''t drink!"


    Luo Xuan finally couldn''t help it. He directly tore his face and glared at Ruiwen. A monstrous murder came out of his body, and he shouted in his eyes.


    Seeing Luo Xuan''s appearance, Ruiwen smiled faintly, crossed her hands around her chest, and said aloud, "Oh? What''s the matter? Are you finally no longer hiding? It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that you should have such a side, such hypocrisy! I said why do these guys in the Shenlong team have such a character? It turned out to be... The upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked!"


    It has to be said that Ruiwen''s eloquence is really good, and extremely sharp. Luo Xuan''s whole face is turned into pig liver color, which is extremely ugly.


    Originally, Luo Xuan wanted to ridicule Ruiwen and them and play with their mentality. Unexpectedly, Ruiwen was completely unmoved, but he also mocked back, so that Luo Xuan''s mentality was affected at this moment.


    This made Luo Xuan''s eyes full of senseless murders. He clenched his teeth and said, "Ruiwen, wait, you''re dead!"


    "Hehe, the winner is still unknown. I also hope that your dragon team will not let us down so much. After all... You are the top team in the S-class team. If you lose to our little pheasant team, I''m afraid you''ll lose face and hair!" Ruiwen said with a smile.


    Luo Xuan was even more angry when he heard this. His eyes were fixed on Ruiwen, and he simply couldn''t wait to tear her apart.


    But at the moment, the staff was staring at him from a distance. If he really dared to do it, I''m afraid the staff would intervene at the first time.


    Therefore, Luo Xuan can only take a deep breath, resist the restlessness in his heart, and at the same time, he sneered, looked at Ruiwen, and said in a cold voice, "you''re great, you wait! Let''s go!"


    At that moment, Luo Xuan turned around and left with his team members, but the figure looked particularly embarrassed.


    When Luo Xuan left with his team, 33 couldn''t help but exclaim.

 Chapter 3920

    "My God, Captain Ruiwen, I really didn''t expect that you were so articulate that you didn''t lose to Mr. Lin!"


    33. Looking at Ruiwen''s eyes, it was like discovering the new world: "I haven''t seen you so eloquent and sharp before that you can only run away from Luo Xuan!"


    Ruiwen pulled slightly at the corners of her mouth, outlined a disdainful smile, and said contemptuously, "when you see an extremely disgusting thing, you can''t help but want to scold."


    Thirty three heard this sentence, his eyes immediately widened, clapped his hands at Ruiwen, his face was full of amazement, and said aloud, "it makes sense! Captain Ruiwen, you are really philosophical, and have been taught!"


    Ruiwen couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw 33 like this.


    But soon, the smile on Ruiwen''s beautiful face gradually converged, and at the same time, she slightly frowned, turned her head and looked at the entrance of the venue to see if there would be any figures coming in, but it was a pity that there was no one there.


    "What? Are you worried that Yanlin won''t be able to catch up?"


    At this time, Ruiwen''s ear sounded a very beautiful voice, which made people feel particularly comfortable.


    Ruiwen heard this sentence, she slightly looked back, and saw a faint smile on Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face, staring at herself.


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Ruiwen thought for a moment, then gently shook her head, and then said aloud, "it''s not this..."


    "What is that?" Hearing that Ruiwen actually refuted what she said, Mu Shishan was a little surprised. Immediately, there was a look of surprise on her beautiful and exquisite face, and then she opened her mouth and asked.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s inquiry, Ruiwen frowned slightly and thought for a moment. She looked at Mu Shishan''s beautiful face and slowly opened her pink Tender lips, and then said softly, "Miss Mu Shishan, don''t you worry about him?"


    Ruiwen''s words came into Mu Shishan''s ears, which made Mu Shishan''s beautiful and exquisite face appear with a look of surprise, and made her subconsciously ask, "worry? What are you worried about?"


    Ruiwen saw that Mu Shishan seemed to be pretending to be stupid, which made her show eyebrows frown again. At the same time, she slowly said, "I mean, don''t you worry about the safety of hengyanlin?"


    Mu Shishan understood at this moment, and Ruiwen''s sentence meant to question whether she didn''t care about Heng Yanlin?


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan even smiled softly, and then she twisted her neck and said softly, "of course I''m worried."


    "But you don''t look like you''re worried about him." Ruiwen continued to frown and look at Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. She really didn''t expect Ruiwen to say such words.


    At the moment, Mu Shishan said helplessly, "I say captain Ruiwen, I''m worried that I don''t have to show it on my face?"


    "Not to mention..."


    "Not to mention what?"


    "What''s more, I''m more willing to believe him than to worry about him!" Mu Shishan looked at Ruiwen, and a bright smile appeared on her exquisite and beautiful face. She said such a sentence to Ruiwen''s beautiful face.


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Ruiwen''s pretty face was stunned. She really didn''t expect Mu Shishan to say such a sentence.


    But for mu Shishan''s words, Ruiwen still had some confusion in her heart, so she couldn''t help saying, "what do you mean by this sentence, are you more willing to believe him? What does this mean?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s inquiry, Mu Shishan smiled softly and said, "I prefer to believe that he can sweep away those obstacles, return to us in time and participate in this game, because I think he is not the kind of person who gives in casually, so we should believe him. After all, Captain Ruiwen, you have been with him for so long, and it should be clear that he is a man who is very good at creating miracles."


    Ruiwen was stunned when she heard the words. He really didn''t expect Mu Shishan to say such words.


    To be honest, Ruiwen was really surprised, because Mu Shishan''s words actually represented that her trust in hengyanlin was 100% without any doubt.


    "The man who created miracles..."


    Ruiwen heard Mu Shishan''s last words, and she also nagged. Immediately, she also smiled faintly. Then she nodded gently at Mu Shishan, and then said aloud, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. Since it''s so, don''t pay attention to him, let''s continue."


    "Go on, I believe he will come back before the end of the game. After all, he also wants to participate in the game. Without him, we may not be able to win all of them!" Mu Shishan also smiled calmly and said to Ruiwen.


    When Ruiwen heard this, her mood relaxed a little, and then she also said with a soft smile, "yes? I think if you are here, you should be more sure?"


    "Captain Ruiwen, what you said, I doubt you are supporting me!" Mu Shishan laughed softly.


    "How can I help you? I believe you!" Ruiwen smiled and replied.


    Mu Shishan tilted her neck and said softly with a smile, "if you say so... I''m actually under a lot of pressure!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Ruiwen said solemnly, "anyway, do what you can, I believe you!"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech and pursed her lips. She nodded at Ruiwen and said softly, "that''s OK, I''ll do it according to my ability!"


    However, at this moment, Ruiwen suddenly reacted. How can she suddenly get better with Mu Shishan? This is too ridiculous, isn''t it?


    However, Ruiwen suddenly found that she didn''t seem to reject her feelings with Mu Shishan. Why on earth?


    Is it because... It''s been too long alone?


    Ruiwen was thinking in her mind, but she soon shook her head and thought to herself, "who knows, but it''s also good, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 3921

    The two came to the exclusive lounge of the cross-country team, and opposite them was the lounge of the DPCA dragon team.


    In the middle of the two lounges, there is a very huge open space.


    The open space covers an area of fourorfive meters.


    Then, the ground vibrated violently and made a "boom" sound, and then a challenge arena rose up in the open space.


    The next second, hundreds of meters above the sky, there is a holographic image emerging, but it shows the members of the dragon team and the cross-country team.


    Members of both teams raised their heads and looked at the hologram above.


    "I say, no wonder they dare to let Hengyan Lin dianhou be so relieved that he was put in the last game of the game. Does this want to put him in charge?"


    Luo Xuan also saw the order of appearance of the list of members of the competition shown on the holographic image, and immediately saw the name of hengyanlin impressively in the fifth round, which made his face appear a cold smile and disdained to say.


    Hearing Luo Xuan''s words, Bai Long asked aloud, "since it''s like this, do we want to speed up the process of the battle? After all, if we really wait until Heng Yanlin comes back, the result of the game will be full of more unknowns."


    "What you said is not wrong. You really need to speed up, but... You don''t need it."


    When Luo Xuan heard Bai Long''s words, he also felt very reasonable, nodded, and then said such a sentence to Bai long.


    "I don''t need it?"


    Bai Long was stunned when he heard Luo Xuan''s words, and immediately pointed to himself. His eyes couldn''t help opening wider, and he said aloud, "Captain, I''m the first to come out. Don''t I need to speed up the pace of the battle?"


    "No," Luo Xuan said. "Instead, you should be careful."


    "Huh? Why?"


    When Bai Long heard this sentence, he immediately lost his head in the monk''s second Zhang. He didn''t expect Luo Xuan to say such a word at all.


    At this moment, a team member standing beside Bai Long said aloud, "brother Bai Long, are you the first person who didn''t watch the cross-country team appear?"


    "What''s the matter? Who was the first person to appear?"


    When Bai Long said this, he also raised his head slightly and looked at the holographic projection picture in the sky.


    Because Bai long did not see the holographic projection just now, because his attention was all on Heng Yanlin.


    After all, for the entire DPCA team, hengyanlin is the biggest threat, followed by the one called Yuling.


    Because one of these two guys is likely to be the successor of zero!


    Therefore, besides paying attention to Hengyan forest, Bai Long pays attention to the rain order, and other names have not paid attention to it.


    So when Bai Long said this sentence, he had looked at the holographic projection picture, and then found that the first member of the cross-country team to fight was Mu Shishan.


    "Mu Shishan?!"


    Seeing this name, Bai Long was stupid.


    "Who is this?"


    Bai Long looked around and looked at the members of the Shenlong team present, trying to get some information from them, but he found that these members looked at him with a blank face, and seemed to have no idea who Mu Shishan was.


    "Now you understand?"


    Looking at Bai Long, Luo Xuan said such a sentence.


    "Captain, who is this mu Shishan?" Hearing Luo Xuan''s words, Bai Long frowned slightly, and a confused look appeared on his pretty face. He opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    Hearing Bai Long''s inquiry, Luo Xuan also shook his head gently. At the same time, he carried his hands on his back and said faintly, "I don''t know. In the data we investigated, this one named Mu Shishan has never appeared. She seems to emerge out of thin air. Therefore, if I guess correctly, this should be the killer mace of the cross-country team!"


    Hearing Luo Xuan''s words, the whole audience immediately became extremely quiet.


    Because as Luo Xuan said, it only appeared during the game. If it weren''t for the killer mace, no matter who it is, it wouldn''t be believed.


    "It''s scary, but it''s just a woman. Is it difficult to choose five?" At this moment, a man in red said disdainfully.


    He is one of the members of this competition. He has the same attributes and strength as the red dragon.


    Hearing the words of red dragon, another man in a blue robe looked at Red Dragon coldly and said in a cold voice, "red dragon, thanks to your ability to say such words at this time, you can be sent up by the cross-country team, and you also take the lead. Do you really think she will be an ordinary woman?"


    Red dragon smelled the words and opened his mouth, trying to refute the former''s words, but he didn''t know why, he found that he had no way to refute.


    At this moment, red dragon became extremely irritable, and then he said angrily, "but even if the woman''s strength is very strong, don''t we fight? Isn''t it? Finally, we have to fight with her. Why should we shrink, just cut the mess!"


    Hearing this, the man in blue robe sneered and said in a cold voice, "do you think things will be as simple as you said? You..."


    Before the man in the blue robe finished speaking, Luo Xuan''s eyes turned quickly at this time, and then he stretched out his palm, waved his hand, and then said in a deep voice, "maybe what Red Dragon said is not wrong."


    Hearing Luo Xuan''s words, the faces of many DPCA members present showed consternation. Even red dragon was very surprised. After all, Luo Xuan rarely agreed.


    "Maybe this is their conspiracy!"


    Luo Xuan narrowed his eyes and slowly uttered such a sentence.


    "Captain, you mean..."


    White dragon is the cleverest among the core members of Shenlong. After hearing Luo Xuan''s words, he began to brainstorm and quickly analyzed the problems:


    "Do you think it''s likely that they''re setting up a suspicious array and letting us cast a deterrent. In this way, we''ll want to keep it, so we can''t deal with her with all our strength?"

 Chapter 3922

    Hearing these words spoken by Bai Long, Luo Xuan nodded gently and said, "yes, what you said is exactly what I just thought."


    At this moment, red dragon also glanced triumphantly at the blue robed man and said with a very proud smile, "look, I''ll tell you, there must be a conspiracy in this!"


    Hearing this, the man in blue robe immediately felt speechless. He threw a white eye at the red dragon angrily, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "where did you just say there was a conspiracy in this?"


    "Anyway, I think there is a conspiracy in my heart!" Said the red dragon.


    The blue robed man was too lazy to talk to the red dragon. He looked at Luo Xuan and Bai Long, frowned slightly, and there was a thoughtful color in his eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth, He said aloud, "Captain, Bai Long, this problem you said is also very possible, but we still can''t take it lightly. Anyway, since the cross-country team will send her to take the lead, she must have some excellent skills."


    "It''s already this time, they can''t casually send a cannon fodder to make a pass, and the overall competition strength of the cross-country team is not as good as us, so it''s more a gain than a loss to launch another cannon fodder to fight with us at this time. We can''t let Heng Yanlin and Yuling fight two or five against us? Even if their strength is strong, there is a limit to their strength, not to mention, If they really have such great confidence, there is no need to use such a list. Obviously, they should want to beat us in a way similar to Tianji horse racing. "


    Bai Long heard the analysis of the blue robed man. He nodded in agreement, and then said to Luo Xuan: "Captain, what Yulong said is not wrong. It is indeed like this. According to their above situation, Mu Shishan''s strength... Even if it is not as good as hengyanlin and Yuling, it must be above 33 and Ruiwen, so we really need to be careful."


    Yes, this blue robed man is the rain dragon in the DPCA team. He is the cleverest one in the DPCA team except the white dragon.


    The two are the real think tanks of the DPCA. It is also because of their existence that the DPCA can develop to this scale.


    Hearing Bai Long''s words, Luo Xuan also felt very reasonable and nodded, but soon he reacted, looked at Bai Long, and a look of bewilderment appeared on his face. Then he slowly said, "why do you tell me to be careful? It''s you who will play later, and you should be careful!"


    Hearing Luo Xuan''s words, Bai Long was slightly stunned, and immediately he finally reacted, as if it was indeed like this, which made Bai Long''s handsome face appear with an embarrassed expression. Then he smiled and said to Luo Xuan, "it seems that it''s really like this, oh, it''s me menglang!"


    Luo Xuan was also thinking seriously when he heard the speech. Finally, he looked at Bai Long and said softly, "but anyway, you''d better slow down. After all, since this guy is the first to play, we don''t have any intelligence information about her, so we''ll give priority to trial exploration first. When the time is ripe, we''ll solve her directly!"


    "Even if 10000 steps back, if you really can''t solve it, then you will admit defeat and let the next person solve it. Anyway, you can''t have an accident, and the dragon team can''t lack you."


    Hearing Luo Xuan''s words, Bai Long was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Luo Xuan to say so before he was ready to play.


    Bai Long couldn''t help laughing, and then said aloud, "Captain, it''s easy to affect morale if you say such words before the game!"


    However, Luo Xuan ignored Bai Long''s joking words directly. His face was still very serious, and he slowly said, "do you think I''m joking? I''m serious! Shenlong team, can''t live without you!"


    Seeing Luo Xuan''s serious expression and saying these words to himself in such a serious tone, Bai Long was also stunned, which made him never think that Luo Xuan was really serious.


    In this instant, Bai Long''s inner emotions became complicated. Reason told him that Luo Xuan couldn''t do this, but sensibility told him that Luo Xuan really regarded him as his brother, which moved Bai Long very much.


    All of a sudden, Bai Long''s mood became a little chaotic.


    At that moment, Bai Long took a deep breath to calm his mood, then smiled at Luo Xuan, then nodded slowly, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "I understand, Captain, then I''ll play first."


    Hearing Bai Long''s words, Luo Xuan did not continue to say more on this topic, but nodded and replied, "be careful!"


    When watching Bai long walk towards the competition arena, Luo Xuan also turned his head and looked at Yu Long. A very serious expression also appeared on his face and said in a deep voice, "you are the same."


    Yu Long, who was watching the play, suddenly heard what Bai Long said, and looked at himself with such a serious expression, which made Yu Long stunned directly, and even had no time to respond: "ha?"


    "Yulong, I mean, like white dragon, you two are very important to the DPCA team. No one can lose you without you, so don''t think about it. What I said to white dragon is equally important to you!" Luo Xuan looked at Yulong and said very seriously.


    At this moment, Yulong finally reacted, but he was more or less unable to laugh or cry.


    He really didn''t expect Luo Xuan to say such words to himself.


    At that moment, Yu Ling said helplessly, "Captain, what''s the matter with you today? Am I so careful? Don''t worry, I know what you think. I didn''t care what you just said to Bai Long... ''encourage'', I know, I really know, just put 10000 hearts on it!"


    When Luo Xuan heard this, he shook his head and said aloud, "no, I don''t think you understand. I mean, when you play later, you should also take preserving yourself as the first goal."

 Chapter 3923

    Hearing Luo Xuan''s request, Yulong was stunned, and then his face appeared embarrassed: "this, Captain, something like the game, but accidents may happen at any time..."


    When Luo Xuan heard this, his face became more serious, and then he didn''t give Yulong a chance to continue talking, but said coldly, "can you promise me?"


    Seeing Luo Xuan seemed to have something to be angry, which made Yulong really cry and laugh. Although he didn''t know what wind Luo Xuan had today, he nodded very seriously and said to Luo Xuan, "OK, OK, OK, I understand, Captain, don''t worry, I will take myself as the first goal, so you can rest assured?"


    Luo Xuan saw that Yulong had been guaranteed, so he nodded with satisfaction, smiled, stretched out his palm, patted him on the shoulder, and sighed, "OK, very good, very good, keep it up, you know?"


    When Yulong heard this, he was a monk of Zhang Er, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on. What was it? Keep what? What''s good about this? No, the captain has become too eccentric, right? I couldn''t help wondering.


    However, Yan Yulong didn''t know what to say, and if you want to say what the reason for Luo Xuan''s strange place was, Yu Long couldn''t think of it for a moment, so he could only nod at Luo Xuan and answer loudly, "OK, Captain, I will keep it."


    After all, only by following what he said can we find more clues.


    It happened that Luo Xuan didn''t say anything after hearing what Yulong said, but nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned his head, carried his hands, and looked at the challenge arena in front of him.


    This made Yulong tangle up at once, thinking of what trick the captain was playing?


    Then, Yulong also looked at others, and then saw others, looking at each other, completely unaware of what was going on.


    At the same time, Mu Shishan also heard the broadcast in the rest booth of the cross-country team. At the moment, she looked at Ruiwen, Yuling and 333 in front of her. A very gentle smile appeared on her exquisite and beautiful face, and said gently to them, "it''s time for me to play."


    Ruiwen immediately stood up from the chair and came to Mu Shishan. She frowned and thought for a while, then stretched out her hands and held Mu Shishan''s slender jade hands, and then said very seriously, "be careful, everything is mainly to protect your own safety, don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Mu Shishan suddenly became a little surprised. At that moment, she smiled and asked softly, "Captain, didn''t you just let me play five? Why did you change your mind now?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Ruiwen rolled her eyes angrily and said aloud, "I was just kidding. How can I really let you go to a dozen five? But anyway, you must be careful. That white dragon is not easy to deal with!"


    "Although we also had a lot of detailed information about them before, and we also had some tricks and weaknesses against them, this white dragon is one of the two think tanks of the DPCA. Whether it''s Chengfu or strategy, it''s extremely deep, so we must not be careless!"


    Mu Shishan didn''t expect Ruiwen to be able to say such a thing. At that moment, she smiled, nodded gently at the former, then slowly opened her mouth and said aloud, "I understand what you said. Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. If I really can''t beat him, I will directly admit defeat and surrender, and I won''t joke about my own life."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had already said so, Ruiwen was a little relieved. Then she nodded and said, "go, come on!"


    "Of course!"


    At that moment, Mu Shishan turned around and walked towards the arena of the competition.


    Soon, on the competition arena, there appeared Bai Long and Mu Shishan, who stood on both sides and looked at each other from a distance.


    Then, the whole competition arena vibrated slightly, and then pulled forward again, and the rise stopped only after a full distance of ten meters.


    At the same time, the four corners of the challenge arena also suddenly burst into dazzling light, and then formed a quartet of barriers, intertwined and superimposed together.


    This is a protective cover, which is used to avoid the huge damage caused by energy overflow.


    At the same time, on the sky, there are also eight holographic projection pictures, which are presented in all directions. The pictures on the competition arena are clearly mapped out, so that the audience can watch the game.


    Although there were not many spectators on the scene.


    In fact, it''s not just the competition scene. In the center of the outer city of the steel core city, eight holographic projection pictures also appeared in the sky at the same time. That''s exactly the eight holographic projection pictures presented at the competition scene. At this moment, it''s synchronous and simultaneous direct broadcast.


    At that moment, the people in the outer city of steel core city were instantly boiling up, cheering for the cross-country team.


    After all, the cross-country team is the first team to reach the top eight with a C-class team since ancient times!


    There is no doubt that this is the plot of the grass-roots counter attack, which makes many people outside the steel core city, of course, very excited.


    As for the bar, Lao Mao also sat in line with many members of the cross-country team, looking at the holographic projection screen projected on the sky with enthusiasm, shouting for mu Shishan.


    Although Mu Shishan couldn''t hear at all.


    As for the match scene, the referee''s voice has already sounded in the void:


    "Falling out of the challenge arena, losing combat effectiveness, and voluntarily surrendering are regarded as failures. Is there any doubt?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shishan''s show eyebrow picked up, and even faintly said, "no problem."


    At this moment, Bai Long also said aloud at this time, "no problem."


    "In that case, then the official countdown to the game, ten, nine, eight..."


    "Three, two, one!"


    "Toot!!"


    Suddenly, a loud sound like a whistle resounded through the whole world, representing the official start of the game.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment when this whistle like sound sounded, Mu Shishan''s eyes burst into a fiery light.

 Chapter 3924

    The next second, Mu Shishan''s body disappeared in place.


    Then Mu Shishan appeared in front of Bai Long, fan The tender fist was slightly raised and directly blasted out.


    At the moment of blowing out, the void was shaking, as if it could not bear the power that erupted on Mu Shishan''s fist, and directly sank down, and then the violent power surged out of Mu Shishan''s fist and bombarded the white dragon.


    Bai Long also never thought that Mu Shishan would directly start at the beginning of the game, which really surprised him.


    However, although Bai Long had some unexpected emotions in his heart, he did not have any panic. A faint smile appeared on his pretty face, followed by the soles of his feet gently stepping on the ground, and then with a "Shua", his figure suddenly became blurred.


    Mu Shishan''s fist also passed through the figure of white dragon at this time.


    This made Mu Shishan''s beautiful, exquisite and beautiful face show a touch of surprise. The pupils of both eyes contracted slightly, and he thought to himself:


    "Residual shadow? When did this guy find it?"


    "I said that this beautiful lady fought and killed as soon as she came up. Isn''t it too good? I haven''t introduced myself!"


    A voice without any murderous intention rang behind Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan heard the sound, suddenly turned around, looked down the sound, and found that he did not know when the white dragon had appeared there.


    Seeing the white dragon there, Mu Shishan frowned slightly, and was ready to rush forward again and launch a fierce attack.


    Before, Bai Long was ready to come up. After all, he didn''t know what ability Mu Shishan had, and how powerful he was.


    Of course, Bai long thought he might have been too careful, but it''s the so-called "be careful and drive for ten thousand years!"!


    Then, unsurprisingly, TEMAO was actually predicted by him.


    This mu Shishan, at the beginning of the game, directly launched a fierce offensive against himself. At that moment, he almost wanted to smash him, which made Bai Long''s heart really jump, and he couldn''t help thinking: "my God, why is this woman so fierce?"


    When thinking like this in his heart, he immediately showed his already prepared moving skill, quickly moved his body to another position, and narrowly avoided Mu Shishan''s powerful blow.


    At present, he saw that Mu Shishan wanted to attack him again, which suddenly changed Bai Long''s face and hurriedly shouted, "Miss, I said wait a minute, how can we talk about it first..."


    "We are rivals. There is nothing to say!"


    Hearing Bai Long''s words, Mu Shishan''s voice was extremely cold in her pink Tenderness The feeling slowly came out of her lips, and then her eyes burst out with extremely bright eyes. Then the action in her hand didn''t stop at all, and continued to explode forward, launched an extremely terrible offensive, and blasted at the white dragon.


    Mu Shishan certainly knows why Bai Long wants to talk to himself, just to learn more information from her mouth.


    Mu Shishan is not a fool. How can she tell Bai Long her background in detail?


    Mu Shishan knew very well in his heart that as long as he said a few words of nonsense to Bai Long, he could analyze some helpful information from these words, so mu Shishan would not say so much nonsense to him.


    Of course, in the process of fighting with white dragon, white dragon will certainly gradually understand his battle mode, as well as various tricks and ways.


    But it doesn''t matter, because at least it can limit Bai Long''s advantage to the greatest extent, so that he can''t find a way to deal with himself so quickly.


    In fact, as Mu Shishan thought, Bai long thought this way at the beginning.


    In general, at the beginning of the game, no one will take the initiative to shoot, but will shoot first, such as putting down harsh words, or saying some garbage words to affect the other party''s mentality.


    Of course, for a smart man like Bai Long, there is not a word of garbage, only useful words and useless words.


    Originally, Bai long wanted to have a chat with Mu Shishan, and then whether he could find more information about Mu Shishan from the dialogue.


    However, what Bai Long didn''t expect was that Mu Shishan didn''t play cards according to the common sense, and directly attacked him without saying a word.


    This suddenly confused Bai long.


    Fortunately, he made preparations in advance.


    Then Bai Long was about to communicate with Mu Shishan again, but he didn''t expect that Mu Shishan would not have a "friendly" communication with him at all, but continued to launch the offensive and hit himself, which made Bai Long feel very uncomfortable. He could only be very flustered, very helpless, very passive to accept, and then defend.


    In this instant, Mu Shishan''s whole body was emitting a fiery white light, just like a female god of war from the kingdom of heaven. The pink fist was clenched, and the lightning waved. The shadow of each fist sent out a strong and domineering force, forming a storm, enveloping the body of the White Dragon in it, so that the white dragon could only be passive defense all the time, constructing layers of aura Light walls around it, in an attempt to counter Mu Shishan''s offensive.


    However, every layer of aura Light wall constructed by the white dragon was destroyed by Mu Shishan with destructive power, which directly made the white dragon have no way to breathe. It can only operate aura crazily and construct defense to resist.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent and stunned.


    "My God, is miss mushishan so fierce?" 33 widened his eyes, and his face was full of horror, which made him feel unimaginable.


    Even Yuling couldn''t help stretching out his hands and rubbing his eyes to see if his eyes were hallucinating, but after rubbing them for a few times, he found that the picture presented in front of him was indeed not an illusion, but a real one, which made Yuling couldn''t help raising his palm, which was a slap to thirty-three.


    "Shit! Why did you hit me?!" Suddenly, he was slapped by the rain order, and 33 immediately became angry.

 Chapter 3925

    Hearing this, Yu Ling squinted at 33, and his voice faintly came out of his mouth: "what? Do you have any opinion?"


    Hearing this, he immediately shrunk his neck, shook his head and said, "no, no, just why don''t you have anything to hit me!"


    "Oh, no, I just want to see if I''m dreaming."


    Yu Ling said solemnly, "then I found that I was really not dreaming! Shit, Miss Mu Shishan is really fierce!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    33. You want to cry without tears. You want to test whether you are dreaming. Can''t you beat yourself? Why did you hit me? It''s really


    However, of course, 33 can only roast in his heart. After all, this guy is very abnormal!


    As for Ruiwen, her delicate and beautiful face also showed a look of surprise. She really didn''t expect that Mu Shishan would be so terrible once she broke out


    However, Ruiwen was a little relieved. At least she understood that Mu Shishan''s strength was really strong.


    As for the people on this side of the DPCA, they all saw the pictures presented on the holographic projection and were stunned, and their inner emotions exploded directly.


    "This, this, what''s the situation? This is..."


    "My God, did I read it right?"


    "This woman... So fierce?"


    Whoever the DPCA team was present was really shocked.


    They really didn''t expect that Mu Shishan in front of them would be so fierce that they couldn''t fight back at all.


    As for Luo Xuan, the pupils of his eyes also contracted slightly, and a very ugly expression appeared on his face, and the whole heart became extremely heavy.


    He really did not expect that this woman called "Mu Shishan" would be so terrible and so fierce that his body could not help shivering, so that he thought of some bad memories of that year.


    At that moment, Luo Xuan quickly shook his head, dispelling these memories. At the same time, his eyebrows were tightly frowned, and he said in a deep voice, "the situation of white dragon is really bad..."


    Hearing Luo Xuan''s words, Yulong''s face kept a calm color, completely without any panic. Even his eyes revealed a touch of wise eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly outlined, showing a shallow smile. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "Oh? Really? But on the contrary, for me, the situation of white dragon is not very bad..."


    Luo Xuan heard what Yu Long said, which made his face show a look of consternation. Even though there was a confused look between his eyebrows, he looked at Luo Xuan, opened his mouth and asked, "en? Yu Long, what do you mean by this sentence? Do you still think there is any improvement in Bai Long''s situation?"


    "Captain, don''t underestimate white dragon. As the brain trust of our dragon team, how can white dragon put himself into a dangerous situation so easily? In that case, he can''t make you value it?" Hearing this, Yulong just smiled faintly and said aloud.


    Hearing what Yu Long said, Luo Xuanyi was stunned. Immediately he thought seriously, and then he suddenly realized something. He looked at Yu Long and said aloud, "do you mean... Bai Long deliberately put himself into this situation?"


    "This..."


    When Yulong heard Luo Xuan''s words, he looked up at the holographic projection picture projected on the sky, and a rather embarrassed expression appeared on his face. Then he said to Luo Xuan, "it''s not intentional, Bai Long... It''s really beaten by others, and there''s no way to fight back."


    When Luo Xuan heard the speech, he immediately looked black, directly threw out a big white eye, and said angrily, "since it''s like this, what the hell are you talking about!"


    "No, Captain, listen to me," Yulong saw Luo Xuan''s face showing an unhappy expression, and then hurriedly explained, "although Bai Long was indeed caught off guard by Mu Shishan, and was directly suppressed to be passive defense, this is also an opportunity for Bai long."


    "Opportunity? What opportunity?" Luo Xuan asked.


    "The opportunity to know Mu Shishan."


    Yulong replied solemnly: "It is precisely because we now know too little about the intelligence of this woman called ''mu Shishan'', which leads to such a passive situation as soon as Yu Bailong plays. But it is also because of this that Bai Long has a chance to explore the bottom. Even if he is really going to lose, then in the back, if red dragon plays, he can have more confidence to deal with her."


    "So, do you mean that Bai Long looks like he is being beaten, but he is actually collecting information for us?" Luo Xuan is not a person with low IQ. He soon figured out the meaning of Yulong''s words, even if he said it aloud.


    Hearing Luo Xuan''s words, Yulong''s face showed a faint smile, nodded at Luo Xuan, opened his mouth and replied, "what you said is not wrong. It''s just like this. Captain is worthy of being captain, and he''s really smart."


    Luo Xuan heard the speech and directly threw a white eye at Yulong: "come on, don''t flatter me here, I won''t eat this set!"


    After saying this sentence, Luo Xuan thought again and asked aloud, "do you think... White dragon can win this game?"


    Luo Xuan asked the most critical question.


    Hearing Luo Xuan''s words, Yulong frowned and thought seriously. Then he shook his head gently, sighed, and then slowly said, "Captain, I really want to tell you that Bai long can win this game, but unfortunately, I don''t know the result."


    "Don''t you even know?" Luo Xuan inquired.


    "The main reason is that we have too little information, so there is no way to analyze it at all," Yu Long said helplessly. "And looking at the current situation, in fact, the probability of Bai Long''s defeat is a little higher. Of course, if we want to say that there is no hope of winning, it is naturally impossible..."

 Chapter 3926

    Hearing Yulong''s last words, Luo Xuan hurriedly asked, "how much hope of victory?"


    "Well... I can only say... The hope of winning... Is slim."


    Looking at Luo Xuan, Yulong''s face showed a very helpless expression. When he said so, he was helpless in his heart.


    Seeing that Yu Long had said so, Luo Xuan understood that it was impossible to win this game.


    At that moment, Luo Xuan also sighed, then frowned, looked at the picture presented by the holographic projection in front of him, and whispered, "that''s only to listen to the destiny and do everything."


    Yu Long heard the words, opened his mouth, and wanted to tell Luo Xuan that if Bai Long was allowed to go all out, he could not say that there was more hope to win the game in this set. Even if it was worse, he could die together, fight a loss to both sides, and directly judge by a draw.


    However, thinking of what Luo Xuan said to Bai long before, Yulong wisely chose to remain silent.


    After all, Luo Xuan wants Bai Long to take saving himself as the first goal. Now he wants Luo Xuan to order Bai Long to work hard. Isn''t this on the edge of death?


    Yulong is not a reckless man.


    Moreover, Yulong felt that Luo Xuan was not a fool. He must have thought of this aspect, but seeing that he didn''t even mention it, it proved that in Luo Xuan''s heart, even if Bai long lost this game, he couldn''t put Bai Long''s life in danger.


    This is the ultimate reason why Yulong didn''t make a sound to propose this matter.


    At present, Yulong didn''t communicate with Luo Xuan anymore, but his eyes widened. At the same time, he was also rotating his eyes rapidly, and began to record every frame of the picture presented by the holographic projection, and then analyze it.


    After all, watching the game here, you can get more comprehensive information. No more than white dragon on the competition field, it is likely to miss something.


    Therefore, if we can find any flaws or weaknesses of Mu Shishan in this, it is the best thing, which can make the next teammate more confident to deal with Mu Shishan.


    "Shit, this woman is really fierce!"


    At this time, the red dragon standing beside Yulong couldn''t help shouting, and his face was full of excitement.


    Hearing the words of red dragon, Yulong immediately felt speechless. Even if he glanced at him unhappily, he said faintly, "shut up, don''t make a noise here."


    Hearing the words, the red dragon immediately showed a look of displeasure on his face, opened his mouth, and said aloud, "what thing? This is, can''t I shout?"


    Yulong said indifferently, "I''m analyzing her strength. You''re noisy. It affects me here."


    "I..."


    At this moment, Luo Xuan didn''t wait for red dragon to speak, but first said, "red dragon, be quiet. Yulong wants to do information analysis. Don''t affect him."


    "I..."


    Red dragon opened his mouth and wanted to explain to Luo Xuan, but seeing that Luo Xuan''s eyes were staring over, he had no choice but to reply: "OK."


    After saying this, the red dragon raised his head and glared at the rain dragon. It was like trying to catch him, put him in a sack and beat him severely.


    As for Yu Long, he didn''t even look at him in the eye, but said faintly, "don''t be idle. Look quickly. If Bai long can''t beat her, then you''ll deal with her in the next game. Don''t you really think you can beat her casually?"


    "Need you to say? Really!"


    Hearing what Yulong said, red dragon disdained to say, and didn''t give Yulong a good face at all, but red dragon was very clear in his heart. What Yulong said in his heart was indeed very reasonable, so he still watched the war honestly, and conscientiously followed the analysis at the same time.


    Of course, his analysis is completely different from that of Yulong.


    But it doesn''t matter, because Yulong has Yulong''s views, and red dragon has red dragon''s views, which are not in conflict.


    As for the competition arena, there were still bursts of roars, which caused the whole space to vibrate violently, as if it was going to be exploded by this fist print.


    The bombardment lasted for a long time, and Mu Shishan seemed to notice something at this time. At present, she raised her fist high, and then the extreme strength was boiling and surging on her fist, and then severely bombarded the Reiki light wall constructed in front of the white dragon.


    At that moment, the violent force was like a torrent, severely pounding the entire Reiki light wall.


    As for Bai Long, he also felt Mu Shishan''s fans Tender The power that erupted from the tender fist was even more fierce and terrifying than before, which made his face appear a touch of horror. Immediately, he quickly changed the seal of his hands, and then erupted into a very terrible force, and then he slammed into the Reiki light wall.


    At present, the whole Reiki light wall erupted into a fiery white light, becoming more stable.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the terrifying fist was severely pounded on the surface of the Reiki light wall, and then the whole space was shaking violently. Immediately, the white light spread out like the day, which was particularly dazzling, and also stimulated every holographic projection picture of the whole scene to become white.


    A mushroom cloud of energy light exploded in the competition arena, then violently vibrated, and then spread out, severely pounded on the energy barrier on the competition arena, shaking the energy barrier violently. On the surface, there were ripples of energy, which could be seen by the naked eye.


    After a while, the dazzling light on the competition arena gradually dissipated.


    Then, the figures of Mu Shishan and Bai Long appeared in the sight of everyone, but the position between them was in the diagonal direction of the challenge arena.


    Obviously, the anti shock force generated by the force collision just now shocked both of them.


    I have to say, this is really surprising.


    As for mu Shishan, there was a touch of frost on her exquisite and beautiful face, and her eyes were full of strong coldness, looking at the white dragon.

 Chapter 3927

    As for Bai Long, he also stood up slowly from the ground, and then saw Mu Shishan looking at him with extremely cold eyes, which made a faint smile appear on his rather handsome face, and then slowly said, "I said Miss Mu Shishan, you don''t need to look at me with such eyes?"


    "Are you analyzing me?"


    Mu Shishan''s voice rang slowly in her mouth, and her tone was full of strong murders.


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Bai Long''s face showed a look of surprise. Soon he recovered, and then the smile on his handsome face became richer. Then he stretched out his hands to Mu Shishan and spread it, Then he continued to say, "according to what you said, it''s analysis! After all, I originally wanted to have a good communication with you at the beginning, but you came up with a battle of life and death, which makes me helpless, right?"


    As for the words Bai Long said, Mu Shishan gave a heavy cold hum, and then Mu Shishan didn''t say any more nonsense. She slightly raised her hands, and at the same time, her heart moved slightly, and then "Pooh", there was a low muffled sound ringing on Mu Shishan, and then on Mu Shishan, there was a milky white flame billowing out, Directly shrouded in Mu Shishan''s whole body.


    Clear fire with coloured glaze.


    Mu Shishan didn''t hide any strength, and directly sacrificed the colored glaze pure fire.


    After all, Mu Shishan''s idea just now is to directly explode the white dragon at a thunderous speed.


    But what Mu Shishan didn''t expect was that the white dragon was beaten so much, and he didn''t fully display his real cards, which made Mu Shishan''s heart really unhappy, so she thought she would directly sacrifice Liuli jinghuo at this time, forcing white dragon to use real power!


    Of course, if Bai Long doesn''t want to use it, it''s a better thing for mu Shishan.


    Because this means that Bai Long will be beaten directly by Mu Shishan, and then lose the game!


    When seeing the milky white flame covered on the surface of Mu Shishan''s Miaoman body, Bai Long immediately felt the terrible smell in it.


    More importantly, the white dragon felt a strong purification breath from these milky white flames, as if everything in the world would be thoroughly purified in front of it, and there was no way to compete!


    Bai Long was originally a man of insight, so after feeling such a sacred and immortal breath, a noun immediately appeared in his mind, and this noun made Bai Long''s handsome face also show the color of surprise. At the same time, his voice could not help but become sharp and rolled out of his throat:


    "Coloured glaze, coloured glaze pure fire!?"


    Hearing the scream of white dragon, Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face showed a cold smile, and then slowly opened his powder Tender lips, cold voice said: "it seems that you still have a little insight, what you said is not wrong, it is the clear fire of coloured glaze."


    "How can this be possible?! how can you have the source of all fires that can purify all evils in the world, colored glass pure fire?!?"


    White dragon sheriday roared, and his eyes widened at this moment. There was a very frightening expression on his handsome face, and his inner emotion was rolling like a raging wave, which was difficult to calm.


    The clear fire of coloured glaze can purify all the evil and dark sources of fire in the world. It can be said that it is a strange fire that exists in legends.


    But now, it was Mu Shishan who got it. How can this not shock Bai Long?


    Hearing the roar of the white dragon, Mu Shishan''s magnificent face showed a faint smile, and then slowly said, "this sentence you said is really very interesting. Why can''t I have Liuli jinghuo?"


    "You, no, this, this is impossible?! this must be false, it must be false, I don''t believe!"


    Bai Long really had a flustered mood in his heart, and he directly began to question Mu Shishan''s surging glass fire.


    Hearing Bai Long''s words, Mu Shishan was also unable to laugh or cry. How could this guy have questioned whether the glaze fire on her body was true or false? Was it not that he was scared into a fool by the clear fire on his body?


    Of course, if it''s really like this, Mu Shishan still thinks it''s pretty good.


    It''s just a pity that a smart person like Bai long can''t be scared silly because he sees the clear fire of glaze on his body?


    Maybe this is another trick of Bai Long?


    Therefore, Mu Shishan was not fooled at all. Instead, a more brilliant smile appeared on her beautiful and exquisite face, and then slowly said, "since you have already said so, if I don''t show you well, I''m afraid you really don''t know whether the glaze fire on my body is true or false!"


    With the falling of this voice in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened a few times, and the bright light like lightning burst out in it. Then there was a soft cry in Mu Shishan''s mouth, and then her hands were snapped forward boldly.


    At that moment, two groups of milky glass pure fire burst out, swept across the sky, and made a "zizizi" sound, as if even the void would be burned clean, and then rushed towards the white dragon.


    Of course, Bai Long didn''t become a moron directly because he was scared by the Liuli jinghuo released by Mu Shishan, but his inner mood was indeed full of shock. After all, he was really a little unimaginable that someone in this world could control the Liuli jinghuo.


    So, of course, Bai Long was doubting that Mu Shishan''s glass fire was just a fake or an imitation.


    After all, if it is a fake colored glaze net fire, or a fake colored glaze net fire, there is still a great possibility to deal with it in various ways, or even suppress it.


    But if it''s really Liuli jinghuo


    That''s really tricky!


    Seeing two regiments of colored glass net fire shooting at him, Bai Long''s eyes pupil contracted directly.

 Chapter 3928

    It''s true!!


    This is the first thought that came to Bai Long''s mind!!


    Mu Shishan''s glass fire is the real glass fire!


    It''s not fake! It''s not an imitation!


    But the real glass fire!! The clear and pure fireworks are displayed incisively and vividly in front of everyone at the moment.


    After perceiving the energy breath emitted by the two glazed pure fires in front of him, Bai Long was 100% sure that this was indeed the real glazed pure fire.


    The legendary source of fire!!


    But how is this possible?!


    How did Mu Shishan get it?


    Bai Long''s heart was full of incomparable confusion, but at this time, he also had no time to think more, because now he had to deal with the two groups of glass fire in front of him.


    At that moment, the white dragon''s body shook, and then left a trail of shadows in the void. It was completely unclear which was the real noumenon.


    Separation!


    It has to be said that although the spiritual method of separation is simple and belongs to the basic level, it is the best thing to confuse the line of sight in this case.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan also stirred up her eyebrows slightly. There was also a touch of surprise on her exquisite and beautiful face. She really didn''t expect that Bai long would use such a basic spiritual separation to confuse her vision and try to consume her glass fire purification.


    Mu Shishan was very clear in her heart that the way Bai Long now took was to hide her strength as much as possible, and then stab out many cards and means on her at the lowest price.


    I have to say, this white dragon... Is really smart to the extreme!


    If 33 or Ruiwen were standing here now, I''m afraid they would have fallen into the traps laid by Bai Long and then been played by Bai long.


    Of course, if it was 33 or Ruiwen, it wouldn''t bother Bai Long to waste his mind.


    After all, no matter 33 or Ruiwen, the DPCA has their intelligence, so there is no need to worry at all.


    Naturally, even if there is information about 33 and Ruiwen, Bai Long will not waste that time targeting these two guys.


    Just because... No matter who Ruiwen or 33 is, it''s really too weak in Bai Long''s eyes!


    Therefore, Mu Shishan is the only one who can make Bai Long pay so much attention and spend so much attention in the process of the competition.


    After all, Mu Shishan is really strange to the white dragon and the whole DPCA team, and has no intelligence at all.


    Therefore, Bai Long is brainstorming frantically, trying to find all the information that can be found from Mu Shishan.


    This is of great benefit not only to the white dragon itself, but also to the entire DPCA team.


    As for mu Shishan, although she is also an extremely intelligent person, she will eventually become famous in the face of people like Bai Long who are extremely deep and have high strategic skills, even if she is careful.


    This is also a matter of no way.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although Bai Long also got some information from her, Mu Shishan didn''t care.


    Because she already knew everything about Bai Long, including his weaknesses and flaws.


    Don''t forget, Mu Shishan is


    God, the landlord on the first floor, now!


    What is tianyilou best at? Intelligence!


    So, if you want to engage in intelligence, hehe, Bai Long, no matter how strong, can he be stronger than the whole intelligence organization?!


    At the moment, Mu Shishan''s eyes showed a bright light, and immediately turned his head suddenly, and then his palm suddenly waved. At the moment, the glaze fire, which was originally suspended in the air, did not know which white dragon figure to attack, directly shot to the right, and then hit the sixth severely.


    Looking at the glaze fire shooting towards him, the white dragon''s face appeared with a color of surprise. At present, he quickly raised his hands and patted forward.


    Suddenly, the unusually powerful aura surged out of his hands and quickly intertwined into a spiritual shield.


    Lingdun glittered with white light and met the clear fire of coloured glaze.


    At the moment when Liuli jinghuo touched the lingdun, the lingdun made a "yiyiyiyi" sound, and then the whole lingdun was completely melted, and then Liuli jinghuo severely bombarded the body of the white dragon.


    "Bang!"


    At present, the white dragon''s chest was hit by the glass fire, but at this time, on the surface of the white dragon''s chest, there was suddenly a white light blooming, and then a white armor appeared, shining, and then resisted the glass fire.


    Mu Shishan, who originally felt secure, saw the armor that suddenly appeared on Bai Long''s body, which made her extremely beautiful and exquisite face appear a look of amazement at this moment. Even in her mouth, she couldn''t help shouting: "what?! how is this possible?!"


    Just when she thought like this, she also looked at the armor on the white dragon carefully.


    Then, Mu Shishan found that this pair of armor seemed to be... Armor made of dragon scales.


    This is dragon scale?!


    This made Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face emerge with a very strange expression.


    She really didn''t think that there was a dragon scale on the white dragon.


    However, Mu Shishan didn''t have a big accident. After all, it''s normal for the members of the DPCA team to have dragon scales.


    It''s just the strange expression on Mu Shishan''s pretty face. In fact, it''s because she thought of the black dragon she and hengyanlin killed on the first floor of the sky before


    But I have to say that this dragon scale is really a good thing.


    Even if it was stronger than the source of all fires that can purify everything, when Liuli jinghuo met the dragon scale, it was resisted by all, and did not cause any damage to the white dragon.


    Of course, although the Liuli jinghuo didn''t cause any damage to the white dragon, the terrorist force that erupted also knocked the white dragon''s body out in an instant, just like a baseball that was hit by a baseball bat. It crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and then hit the ground heavily.


    But fortunately, Bai Long''s control over his body is still very strong. A direct back somersault is to stand steadily on the ground.

 Chapter 3929

    "Bang!"


    White dragon''s feet fell steadily on the ground, and then heard a low roar, and then a terrible force erupted on the soles of his feet, directly shaking the whole ground slightly, and at the same time, there were several cracks spreading out, but it spread out for as much as half a meter, and then stopped.


    After all, the current competition arena is made of many special materials, and many arrays have been laid to stabilize the whole competition arena.


    Therefore, it is difficult to cause great damage to the competition arena.


    Unless the strength of Mu Shishan and Bai Long directly breaks through the level of S-class fighters, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to cause much damage to the competition arena.


    After all, all the materials and arrays used in the current competition arena are constructed according to the strength level of the S-level fighters.


    This is not, the cracks that burst out just when the white dragon''s feet fell down on the ground gradually healed at this moment, and finally became smooth and bright again, as if the just cracks had not appeared at all.


    Although that''s what he said, the white dragon was also panting in a big breath. Although the dragon scale protected him from the attack of Liuli jinghuo, the terrifying force generated by it also oppressed the white dragon''s body and felt a huge heaviness.


    However, although the white dragon was panting in a big breath, a very proud smile appeared on his handsome face. Looking at Mu Shishan, he said with a smile: "the glazed fire is really powerful, but it''s a pity that I have dragon scales! So I''m really sorry, your glazed fire is useless to me now!"


    Hearing what Bai Long said, Mu Shishan''s beautiful and exquisite face showed a bright smile, and then opened his mouth to Bai Long and said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that you actually have dragon scales!"


    "It''s just..."


    As soon as the conversation turned, Mu Shishan pulled slightly at the corners of her mouth, outlined a faint smile, and said in a cold voice, "do you really think you can be invincible if you have dragon scales?"


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Bai Long just smiled faintly, and his eyes revealed an indifferent look, and then said softly, "it''s really interesting, Miss Mu Shishan. Don''t talk nonsense just because I wear such a dragon scale armor!"


    Mu Shishan heard the speech, Dai Mei slightly picked up, and then smiled and said aloud, "it''s really interesting, don''t you believe it?"


    Bai Long saw such a confident look on Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face, which made his heart beat a little, and made him secretly think, "is this guy... Is there really any way to suppress the dragon scale on me?"


    Although such an idea appeared in his heart, Bai Long soon snuffed it out because he thought it was absolutely impossible!


    What are the structural components of dragon scales?


    It''s dragon scale!


    Who does dragon scale come from? It''s from DPCA!


    The scales on the dragon''s body are extremely strong!


    In this world, there are few people who want to break the defense of dragon scales!


    Don''t you see that even the source of fire, which can purify everything in the world, cannot cause any damage on the dragon scale?


    Therefore, Bai long felt that Mu Shishan was just mystifying and scaring herself!


    However, although Bai long thought so in his heart, he did not know why. There was a sense of uneasiness surging in Bai Long''s heart, and this feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger.


    This makes Bai Long really don''t know how to describe it. What''s the matter with all this?


    "Is this mu Shishan... Really something that can break his dragon scale?"


    White dragon came up with such an idea in his mind, but he soon suppressed it forcibly. What he thought was impossible, how could there be anything in the world that could break dragon scales? impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    Unless Mu Shishan now has the strength of S-class power directly, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible!


    What''s more, if Mu Shishan really has the strength of S-class power, why do you still fight with him here, and directly use the strongest strength to beat him down, isn''t it over?


    Then the rest of the DPCA team don''t have to fight anymore. They just surrender and admit defeat.


    So, obviously, this is impossible.


    Of course, this idea is also very unrealistic.


    However, looking at Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face, such a confident look appeared, coupled with the increasingly strong sense of uneasiness surging out of his heart, I don''t know why, Bai Long always felt that there should be something wrong in it.


    "Impossible, I absolutely don''t believe that she has such restraint!"


    Bai Long reminded himself again in his heart.


    But although he said this to himself in his heart, he felt that in case, he would not waste any more time.


    Yes, such strong uneasiness made Bai Long decide not to continue to test Mu Shishan, but to directly use his strongest cards!


    He is going to have a real life and death duel with Mu Shishan!


    "Boom!"


    With this thought in Bai Long''s heart, there was a fiery white light blooming in his eyes, and then an extremely terrible momentum erupted on him. At the same time, behind him, the void was also twisted, and a white dragon shadow, which was 100 meters tall, appeared.


    Feeling the huge breath emanating from Bai Long''s body shocked many people watching the battle, especially those watching the live broadcast. They originally thought that Bai Long had reached the end of the mountain, but what they never thought was that Bai Long had not gone all out!


    Just now, he still retains his spare strength!


    This is too terrible!


    Although there is no way to transmit the sound in the live broadcast, the energy breath can be projected and simulated, so that many viewers watching the live broadcast can feel the immersive atmosphere.

 Chapter 3930

    The majestic breath emanating from Bai Long made many spectators who supported the cross-country team nervous in an instant.


    After all, they really didn''t expect that after fighting such a fierce situation just now, it was not the full strength of white dragon, which was too terrible!


    As for those spectators who supported the DPCA dragon team, when they first saw Bai Long being hanged by Mu Shishan, they were silent and didn''t know how to express their inner feelings at all.


    They really think that the DPCA team has really made a lot of money.


    That''s it? S-class team is here?


    And is it the top team in the S-class team? That''s it? That''s it?


    Are you kidding? This is!


    This is really uncomfortable for them.


    But seeing the current scene, these lackeys once again swaggered.


    "Well, I''ll just say, how can such a powerful team like the dragon team be defeated in this way?"


    "The top S-level team is the top S-level team!"


    "Look, look, I''ve already said that the DPCA team can''t be so cowardly!"


    "Come, come, see how the Dragon Team tortured and killed the cross-country team!"


    "Hehe, the pheasant team is the pheasant team, trying to compete with the top team? That''s reckless!"


    In an instant, many lackeys who supported the DPCA team began to jump up and down, which made the audience who supported the cross-country team quarrel with each other.


    "Bah! That''s not because he can''t compete with the cross-country team. He can only use his real strength!"


    "That''s right. If he has the ability, he will always hide. Let''s see if the cross-country team doesn''t kill him!"


    For a moment, the supporters of the two major teams were fiercely scolding each other. The atmosphere was extremely irritable, and the mood rose to the top.


    Outside the bar, old Mao and others, who sat in rows and looked at the picture shown by the holographic projection in the sky, frowned one after another, and their faces appeared with dignified expressions.


    "Uncle Mao, do you think Miss Mu Shishan will really lose to that little white face?" A San turned his head and looked at a Mao. His face was worried. He opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    Hearing ah San''s words, Ah Mao immediately thought about it, shook his head, gave a sigh, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "you ask me this thing... How can I know?"


    "Aren''t you very good?" Ah San asked in doubt.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Mao said unhappily at once.


    "At least you''ve played a game!" A Sanyi said plainly.


    Mao immediately opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer ah San''s words. He could only say this: "you know, the intensity of each game is different, so you have to know that now the captain and his team go to the inner city for the game, which is a very advanced game, not like the qualifier we had before. Do you understand what I mean?"


    A San was stunned when he heard the speech, then nodded very seriously, and then said aloud, "I understand what you mean, that is to say, you can''t understand the content of this competition. After all, it''s too advanced, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Mao didn''t know how to answer ah San''s words. He just stared at him, then turned his head and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense, continue to watch the game!"


    Back at the scene of the game, when he felt the strong breath emanating from Bai Long, Yu Long''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and then said in a deep voice, "Bai Long is not going to continue to test?"


    Hearing Yu Long''s words, Luo Xuan, who stood beside him, asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it good that he doesn''t continue to test?"


    "I can''t say it''s bad..."


    When Yulong heard Luo Xuan''s question, his eyebrows continued to frown, and then his eyes turned quickly, and then slowly said, "to be honest, I really didn''t expect that Bai long would make a move so quickly. He was a little too anxious."


    "In a hurry? Why is he in a hurry?" Luo Xuan asked.


    Hearing this, Yulong thought for a while, and then said in a deep voice, "because it''s still possible to test again. After all, Mu Shishan''s full strength has not been completely tested yet, but he did it directly. I doubt that something had happened..."


    When Luo Xuan heard the speech, he also raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "what do you think will happen?"


    Yulong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After all, there is really too little information now, so I can''t analyze what''s wrong with it."


    Hearing Yu Long''s words, Luo Xuan''s face also showed a color of thinking, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He just nodded at Yu long without saying anything more, so he kept silent.


    As for the competition arena, Mu Shishan looked at the terrifying momentum emanating from Bai Long, and her Dai Mei also slightly frowned.


    She really didn''t expect that Bai long would explode such a terrible momentum at this time. Isn''t she going to try?


    Why does it suddenly look like this?


    Mu Shishan was naturally not surprised that Bai Long still hid his strength. After all, she knew very well in her heart that if Bai Long only had such strength, she would despise their dragon team.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan didn''t think it was very strange that Bai long would eventually burst out with more strength, but she wondered in her heart, why did Bai Long suddenly burst out with his real strength?


    Because according to the truth, if it was Mu Shishan herself, she would have a little more time to explore.


    "Are you scared by what I just said?"


    Mu Shishan thought for a moment, and immediately realized the dialogue between her and Bai long.


    Because just now, Mu Shishan said that the Dragon scales on white dragon are not invincible, and he has a way to suppress them. Is it because white dragon is worried about this thing that he broke out in a hurry?


    Of course, no matter what the reason is, Bai Long has released his real strength anyway, so mu Shishan must also go all out.


    At that moment, a bright smile appeared on Mu Shishan''s delicate and beautiful face, then looked at Bai Long and said slowly, "what''s the matter? You can''t bear it anymore?"


    Hearing this, white dragon also gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 3931

    Hearing Bai Long''s cold hum, Mu Shishan smiled and said, "what''s the matter? There''s nothing to say? Didn''t you just want to communicate with me?"


    Hearing this, Bai Long''s pretty face was full of ferocity, and he said to Mu Shishan in a cold voice, "it''s no longer necessary. Now let you know how terrible my real strength is!"


    Mu Shishan smelled the words, but smiled faintly, and then slowly said, "yes? So you mean that you are not going to test, but intend to fight with me with all your strength. Is that what you mean?"


    Bai Long didn''t reply to Mu Shishan''s words, but asked coldly, "say it, what last words do you want to explain?"


    Hearing Bai Long''s words, Mu Shishan just smiled faintly, twisted her neck, and then slowly raised her slender jade hand, and then raised it against Bai Long, saying faintly, "since you want to die so much, I''ll help you."


    Bai Long didn''t expect that Mu Shishan dared to provoke him like this at this time, which was a great insult to Bai Long!


    At the thought of this, the corners of Bai Long''s mouth pulled slightly, sketched a cold smile, stared at Mu Shishan, and said in a cold voice, "OK, very good, very good, in that case, I will return this sentence you said intact!"


    As Bai Long''s words fell, there was a sense in his eyes, and then the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, followed by a "bang", his body was like a tiger, rushing out quickly, and suddenly appeared in front of Mu Shishan, and then a low roar came out of his mouth, like a sullen thunder, Then he raised his palm slightly, clenched it with five fingers, and the fist burst into a fiery white light. At the same time, there was a violent and fierce atmosphere, followed by a hissing roar, which was like the divine dragon ringing from the deep sleep, and hit Mu Shishan fiercely.


    Seeing this scene in front of her, Mu Shishan''s beautiful, exquisite and beautiful face showed a faint smile. There was no unexpected color in her beautiful eyes. It seemed that she had thought that Bai long would launch an attack after he said this sentence.


    Therefore, when Bai Long''s fist came, Mu Shishan was already ready.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Mu Shishan seemed to be stunned by the attack of white dragon, and stood in place like a wood, motionless.


    "Why is miss mushishan standing still?"


    "My God, isn''t it?"


    Ruiwen''s faces showed a look of horror, and they were all worried about Mu Shishan.


    As for the people of the DPCA, they saw that the white dragon was so shocked that Mu Shishan didn''t even move, making them all shout fiercely.


    "Hahahaha, this woman is dead!"


    "Yes, I can''t move at all because of the shock of the white dragon!"


    "I thought it was so awesome, that''s it?"


    However, although most of the DPCA members were shouting like this, there was only one person who didn''t shout. Instead, his face became extremely serious. At the same time, his eyebrows were frowned, and his eyes were rotating rapidly, as if thinking about something.


    That is Yulong.


    Besides Yulong, Luo Xuan is the one who frowns and doesn''t show any high star color on his face.


    Whether it''s Luo Xuan or Yu Ling, they seem to have noticed something the same.


    Back to the arena.


    At this moment, Bai Long was already waving his fist and bombarding Mu Shishan.


    It is only three meters away from Mu Shishan.


    But at this time, Bai Long saw Mu Shishan''s mouth, and suddenly outlined a faint smile, and this smile made Bai Long feel very strange in his eyes, with a taste of conspiracy.


    Then, Bai long felt a terrible dangerous smell from it, which made Bai Long immediately "click" in his heart, and secretly thought, "no! There is fraud!"


    Just when Bai long thought like this in his heart, then there was a "boom", but around Mu Shishan, there were milky white flames surging out under her feet, soaring up in an arc, one layer after another, sweeping towards the white dragon.


    Glazed pure fire!


    At this moment, the vast glass net fire with the holy and immortal energy breath swept out.


    As for Bai Long, it''s really unexpected that Mu Shishan hid such a move!


    Although the white dragon has dragon scales, don''t forget that the Dragon scales can''t cover the whole body.


    What''s more, this time it was Bai Long who took the initiative and exposed his fists, so Liuli jinghuo can naturally destroy it.


    At that moment, Bai Long suddenly shouted, and the other fist followed him out.


    At that moment, the aura of the two fists was incomparably magnificent, like a torrent. In the moment of tumbling in the void, a huge dragon was formed faintly, just like tearing countless layers of void to come here, full of mighty momentum.


    The next second, the rolling white aura, like a giant dragon, hit the colored glass net fire that spread out in an arc.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shattering sound resounded through the void, and then the ferocious energy wave spread out between the two, full of extremely terrible destructive force, spread out, and hit the whole energy barrier as hard as a transparent storm, shaking the whole energy barrier on the surface violently.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The glaze pure fire contains extremely terrible purification power, which directly oppresses the spirit of the white dragon to be purified and dissipated.


    But anyway, since the white dragon has used his real power, it is naturally impossible to be easily suppressed by the glaze fire.


    Therefore, when the Liuli fire oppressed the white dragon''s attack dissipated, the former also dissipated inch by inch.


    This made Mu Shishan also have some accidents. After all, she really didn''t expect that her offensive would be resisted by Bai long.

 Chapter 3932

    "It seems that this white dragon still has some strength!"


    Mu Shishan thought like this in her heart, but she didn''t hesitate in her action, but continued to take action, launched a fierce offensive, and once again urged the glaze fire on her body to envelop the white dragon.


    As for white dragon, his handsome face was also extremely gloomy, completely without any fear. The soles of his feet severely trampled on the ground, and then with a "bang", he was also full of milky aura, like a white flame God of war, facing Mu Shishan''s attack.


    Anyway, he is also a famous strong man in the DPCA.


    Don''t see that white dragon rarely makes moves, it''s just because he belongs to the brain trust of the DPCA, so he needs to give more advice on weekdays. After all, the DPCA is so strong that it rarely needs white dragon''s turn.


    But don''t really think that Bai Long is a weak person just because of this.


    On the contrary, in addition to Luo Xuan, he belongs to the top three in the DPCA team!


    Otherwise, Bai long would not be sent to the first set by Luo Xuan in this game.


    It is precisely because the strength of white dragon is extremely terrible, so we can ensure that this game is foolproof! There should be no accident in this one!


    But it''s a pity that they met Mu Shishan!


    Mu Shishan, who has no intelligence source at all!


    Therefore, this will make Bai Long become very passive at the beginning.


    However, even if he really became very passive, Bai Long still created opportunities for himself and tried to find a lot of cards from Mu Shishan.


    But later, Bai long felt strong uneasiness because of what Mu Shishan said, so he would resolutely give up the temptation and try his best to try.


    "Thousands of white dragon boxing!"


    The white dragon flashed out, suspended in the air, and his eyes burst out with bright light, like cold electricity. At the same time, his hands were also fast binding, and then there was a roar like thunder in his throat.


    The next second, his body is a fierce aura shot out, flashing white light, forming a fist print, across the sky.


    At the moment of breaking through the air, Dao Dao''s fist seal turned into white dragons, holding a domineering and powerful energy breath, shrouded Mu Shishan from all directions, and did not give Mu Shishan any retreat at all.


    Mu Shishan''s beautiful face did not have any emotional fluctuations, and she still maintained a calm color, but when her eyes saw the scene in front of her, it revealed a thick dignified color.


    She also didn''t expect that white dragon''s strength was really so strong. It was just the spiritual method in front of her. If she didn''t deal with it well, she was really likely to be injured by white dragon.


    Even Mu Shishan can''t have the pure fire of coloured glaze!


    After all, glaze fire is not omnipotent!


    And her Mu Shishan is not the strongest power in the world!


    As Bai Long just thought, if Mu Shishan was really an S-level power, why should she make so much trouble? She crushed Bai Long with one finger and still played with him here!


    Of course, although the words say so, it is naturally impossible to make her Mu Shishan give up like this.


    Moreover, she is not without the strength of a war.


    When thinking of this, Mu Shishan''s eyes burst out with cold electricity, and then she slightly raised her snow-white arms, shaking her white wrists, and her jade hands were changing like butterflies through flowers. One seal after another was changing between her hands.


    With Mu Shishan as white and tender as ivory jade, the printing method of both hands is constantly changing, and the clear glass fire emitted from Mu Shishan also surges out, condensing around Mu Shishan, forming a milky white fire mass.


    The next second, under Mu Shishan''s soft drink, these milky white fire masses turned into rosefinches, flapping their wings and making a light cry. Then, under Mu Shishan''s control, they quickly hit the white dragon fist seals falling from the sky.


    "Boom..."


    At present, the white dragon fist seal and the rosefinch fire regiment, like two powerful armies, collided fiercely in mid air, and an incomparable terrorist war broke out!


    At that moment, the whole sky showed an extremely bright scenery!


    The extremely terrible energy fluctuations also continue to spread out.


    Whether Mu Shishan or Bai Long, their control of energy has reached the extreme, constantly colliding, constantly consuming and constantly attacking.


    The white dragon roared and the fist seal was broken.


    The rosefinch crows and the fire dissipates.


    In the hands of Mu Shishan and Bai Long, it was originally a battle, but it turned into a war at this moment.


    War between energy, game of wisdom.


    They are like artists in the war, controlling every ball of energy in their hands and giving full play to their functions, making everyone dazzled and dizzying.


    Ruiwen and others saw such a battle scene for the first time, so they really felt it was incredible, and even some were obsessed with it.


    Especially Yuling, his realm is the highest here, and because of his real identity, his vision is naturally unique to the extreme.


    When he saw the frames presented by the holographic projection, he couldn''t help but sigh, and slowly said, "it''s really incredible. I really didn''t expect that the battle pattern of the two people had reached such a level!"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, the 33 next to him followed the principle of asking if he didn''t understand. At that moment, his face was full of confusion. He looked at Yu Ling, opened his mouth, and asked aloud, "brother Yu Ling, what do you mean by this? Why do you say that their fighting pattern has reached such a level? What kind of level?"


    Hearing the words, Yu Ling subconsciously replied, "the control of energy by the two people has reached an extreme level. If you want to say anything, you can only use ''micro level'' to explain it. Only when you reach this level can you explain that they have entered a new realm."

 Chapter 3933

    "New realm?"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, 33''s resolute face showed a very curious expression, and then slowly opened his mouth and asked aloud, "what kind of state is that?"


    "Naturally, it''s the realm of S-class!" The rain order said faintly.


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, 33''s eyes widened, and his face changed from a curious color to a shocked color. The tone of his voice increased a little: "what?! brother Yu Ling, what did you just say? S-level realm?! true or false?"


    Hearing the words of the rain order, he immediately threw him a white eye in bad temper, and then said in a bad voice, "aren''t you talking nonsense? When will I lie on such a thing?"


    Even Ruiwen, her delicate pretty face also showed a touch of surprise. She really didn''t expect that Yuling would say such an evaluation. Now she looked at Yuling and asked softly, "so, according to your words, the white dragon also has the potential to break through to the S-level realm?"


    "That''s right! But if you compare him with Miss Mu Shishan, Bai Long''s entry into the ''micro level'' is a little further, so in fact, if Bai Long really wants to break out in an all-round way, he at least has the strength of the quasi-S level." Hearing Ruiwen''s inquiry, Yuling nodded gently, and because his eyes were very vicious, he soon found the key problem, and then said such a sentence.


    "What?!"


    After Ruiwen and thirty-three people heard what Yuling said, their faces showed a look of surprise, and they all said at the same time.


    Ruiwen hurriedly asked, "so, rain order, do you mean that Mu Shishan will lose?"


    Thirty three said quickly, "if Miss Mu Shishan loses, won''t we be finished?"


    Thirty three is very clear. I was the second to play!


    If Mu Shishan really loses in the first game, even if he is really in full swing and wants to deal with the white dragon who is already in the quasi-S level, even if he is really likely to be badly hit by Mu Shishan, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to win.


    If this is the case, it already means that they have fallen behind!


    After all, with the strength of 33, it is obviously impossible to deal with a DPCA member in his heyday!


    Hearing the words of 33 and Ruiwen, Yu Ling''s face didn''t have any panic color, let alone any dignified color. His eyes kept a calm color, and then his throat wriggled slightly, and then his voice slowly rang from between his open lips: "that''s not necessarily."


    "Well?"


    Hearing what Yuling said, they felt surprised at this moment.


    Ruiwen Dai frowned slightly and asked aloud, "what do you mean by... What do you mean?"


    "Although the white dragon really has the strength of quasi-S level, how much do you know about Miss Mu Shishan...?" Yu Ling asked such a question.


    "This..."


    Whether Ruiwen or 33, after hearing what Yu Ling said, they hesitated at once, and didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, according to the ideas of Ruiwen and 33, they only know that Mu Shishan is very strong. After all, they already know from the current situation, but they don''t know how strong Mu Shishan is, what kind of person she is and what identity background she has.


    At that moment, both 33 and Ruiwen shook their heads, while the latter said aloud, "for mu Shishan, in fact, you should also be very clear. We don''t know her identity and origin, so if you want to ask, I can only say that I really don''t know the way."


    33 nodded very seriously at this time, Zhang Kou replied: "Yes, we really don''t know about this matter. It''s also a matter of no way, isn''t it? After all, only Mr. Lin knows the real identity of Miss Mu Shishan. After all, Miss Mu Shishan was invited by Mr. Lin. if you really want to know the identity and origin of Miss Mu Shishan, you should ask Mr. Lin, but why do you ask this question at this time? Can you defeat Bai Long What does it matter? "


    Hearing the words of 33 and Ruiwen, a bright smile appeared on Yuling''s rough face, and then slowly said, "yes, as you said, Miss Mu Shishan was invited by Xiao Linzi."


    "Well, since Miss Mu Shishan can be invited by Xiao Linzi, Miss Mu Shishan must be outstanding, and she is arranged by Xiao Linzi in the first game, so this fully shows that Xiao Linzi believes in Miss Mu Shishan very much, and in such an important game, Xiao Linzi must not be emotional, so miss Mu Shishan''s strength must be very strong, at least she can win Bai long , I think there should be no problem. Of course, this is just my guess. After all, it may be that Xiao Linzi miscalculated each other''s strength. "


    "But anyway, we have to give people a chance, don''t we? I can''t say what cards they may have?"


    Hearing what Yuling said, both Ruiwen and 33 felt very reasonable, and then nodded very seriously.


    Then the rain order looked at 33 and said loudly, "learn a little, don''t always be like a silly criticism!"


    33 hearing this sentence, he immediately showed an innocent expression on his face and said, "I don''t have it. I''m not stupid!"


    "Just when you can say so much nonsense, it proves that you are a fool, OK?" The rain order curled his lips and said with a look of disgust on his face.


    "I..."


    Yuling wanted to refute, but he found that he couldn''t refute what Yuling said!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, on the competition arena above, there was an earth shaking noise again, which attracted their attention.

 Chapter 3934

    On the competition arena, at this moment, an increasingly fierce battle is unfolding.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    The earth shaking explosion continued to ring out.


    Every time the explosion sound sounded, there was an extremely terrible energy wave spread out, containing a very fierce destructive force, which severely impacted on the entire energy barrier, shaking the entire energy barrier surface is violently rippling, forming energy ripples, spreading out.


    Moreover, due to the strong light, the whole picture presented by the holographic projection is a piece of day from time to time, which makes people completely unable to see the detailed scene.


    This is also a matter of no way. When the light is strong enough to a certain extent, even holographic projection cannot map its picture.


    However, this also fully shows that both Mu Shishan and Bai long have been fighting very fiercely, leaving no room at all.


    The violent energy fluctuation rages in the void, even if it is far from the holographic projection picture, it can be felt, which contains the terrorist power.


    "Boom!"


    Another earth shaking roar rang out, and then the whole space was vibrating violently, as if to tear it apart.


    Then, the blazing light bloomed, just like a round of sun explosion, dazzling, and all of them were shot out on the holographic projection screen.


    After a long time, the strong light gradually dissipated.


    At the same time when the strong light dissipated, the energy rippling in the void gradually subsided.


    However, when they showed the pictures from the holographic projection, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because they saw countless traces on the hard ground of the competition arena, dense and irregular.


    The small one is only a few centimeters, but the large one spans more than ten meters, which makes people look at it, and they all feel terrible and creepy.


    Moreover, there is a self-healing array in operation on the competition arena. When the whole competition arena is flashing brilliantly, the cracks on the ground of the competition arena are not repaired at the first time, but become extremely slow and visible to the naked eye.


    This has represented that the power of the cracks in the competition arena is full of penetration, which is too terrible. Otherwise, the self-healing array cannot be repaired so slowly.


    This shows that the strength of the battle between mu Shishan and Bai Long has reached that peak level, at least infinitely close to the level of S-level power.


    Otherwise, the cracks on the competition arena will not be so slow to repair themselves.


    Of course, it was also because of this that Mu Shishan and Bai Long stopped and stopped fighting.


    The faces of both men showed a very serious expression, suspended in the air, like the two gods of war, emitting a vast atmosphere. The rolling aura was shining with fiery light, rolling constantly, causing the void to ripple, looking particularly beautiful.


    However, no matter who it is, it is clear how terrible and dangerous it is hidden under this beauty.


    If you are careless, once you are involved in it, you will be shattered and scared.


    Naturally, the reason why Mu Shishan and Bai Long didn''t continue to fight is that they also need to adjust.


    Although they just beat you around, it''s only a short time.


    But in fact, the two fought for more than a thousand rounds, and each collision broke out extremely terrible power, which also consumed their minds.


    No, although they seem to have no injuries at all, we can feel from their breathing rhythm that this round of fighting has a huge consumption for them.


    Bai Long, who was suspended in the air, saw Mu Shishan, who was also suspended in the air in the distance. Although his pretty face did not show any emotional fluctuations, his eyes revealed a thick color of fear.


    In fact, although Bai Long just had a match with Mu Shishan, don''t forget that Bai Long has quasi-S level strength!


    Moreover, white dragon''s manipulation of aura has reached the level of "micro level", so according to the truth, there are not many people in the world who can compete with white dragon.


    But the Mu Shishan in front of her has reached the level of "micro level", which is something that Bai long can''t think of.


    Therefore, Bai long felt extremely upset.


    Moreover, Bai Long could vaguely feel that all this burst out in front of him was not mu Shishan''s full strength.


    If it''s like this, it''s not good news for Bai Long!


    Although Bai Long still has a lot of cards in his hand, what makes Bai Long most uneasy is what he said before.


    "Do you think your dragon scale armor really means you are invincible?"


    This sentence, I don''t know why, has been lingering in Bai Long''s mind, and has not stopped!


    This made the uneasiness in Bai Long''s heart become more intense.


    Of course, although Bai long thought so in his heart, he thought it was very incredible, and he was unwilling to believe his idea.


    However, he didn''t believe it. Although he didn''t believe it, Mu Shishan''s words were like a nightmare, lingering and constantly emerging.


    Bai Long''s mood became extremely irritable, which is why he didn''t want to test the relationship just now, but tried his best.


    Of course, another reason why Bai Long tried his best was that he wanted to take Mu Shishan by surprise.


    However, it is a pity that Bai Long''s plot failed, because he found that he wanted to beat Mu Shishan unprepared, but was easily resolved by Mu Shishan.


    But from the side, Bai Long is already very clear that Mu Shishan''s strength is really very strong. If she doesn''t take it seriously, she is likely to suppress her directly and have no way to turn over.


    At the thought of this, Bai Long took a deep breath to calm himself down.

 Chapter 3935

    In another void, Mu Shishan was covered with milky glass and pure fire. She looked at Bai Long in the distance, saw his behavior at this moment, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, outlined a faint smile, and then slowly said, "it''s really interesting, Bai Long, I have to admit that your strength is indeed very strong, but it''s a pity that you find the wrong person!"


    "Want to take me? You don''t have this chance!"


    Seeing Mu Shishan saying such words to himself with such a proud smile, Bai Long narrowed his eyes, revealing a cold look in his eyes, because of his calm face, The cold voice said, "hehe, you are really interesting. Are you actually talking such nonsense here? Don''t have this opportunity? Do you think you are the immortal Luo or the unbeaten God of war? Don''t think you can really suppress me when you reach the level of ''micro level''!"


    "It''s too early to talk about the victory or defeat now, but I have a lot of cards that haven''t come out yet! So, Mu Shishan, if I want to say something, I advise you that if you surrender now, you may still have a chance to survive, otherwise, when I really start to play my cards directly, then you won''t have any chance if you want to admit defeat!"


    For Bai Long''s words, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face showed a bright smile, just like the sun. Even Bai Long, a man with a firm heart, was distracted by the smile on Mu Shishan''s face.


    But soon, Bai Long restrained his mind, and then he heard the voice of Mu Shishan in his ear.


    "Hehe, is it? Then I want to know what the real means of this white dragon is? After all, it''s rare to have a chance, isn''t it? I really want to see if the top team of the legendary S-class team is really as powerful as the legendary team, or... You''re just in vain!"


    Speaking of this, Mu Shishan''s smile outlined on the corner of her lips was full of ridicule.


    As for Bai Long''s words, he is naturally very clear. Mu Shishan is obviously saying irony and satirizing himself.


    However, Bai Long didn''t have any anger surging, because he didn''t care about such sarcastic words at all.


    At that moment, a strange smile was sketched between the corners of the white dragon''s lips. The cold light in his eyes was like electricity, and he said in a cold voice, "really? Since you want to die so much, then I''ll help you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Shishan heard this sentence, and her beautiful and exquisite face was full of speechless color.


    She really didn''t expect that Bai Long, such a "micro level" quasi-s-level strong man, said a threat... It was so earthy!


    It''s so earthy!


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan looked at Bai Long and couldn''t help opening her mouth and said aloud, "I said, your words threatening others are only a few words that turn over and over? Don''t you think it''s really earth to slag and earth to explosion? I think, not to mention your strength, but I think your cultural level really needs to be improved!"


    Bai Long was stunned when he heard this. He really didn''t expect Mu Shishan to say such words at this juncture.


    But soon, Bai Long reacted, because Mu Shishan was nothing more than mocking himself as an illiterate, a hick!


    It has to be said that this is a huge insult to Bai Long, which makes Bai Long''s eyes turn red directly. Staring at Mu Shishan, he directly gnawed his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so hateful. In that case, I''ll show you the real strength of my white dragon!"


    Seeing Bai Long suddenly became very angry, which made Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face appear with a look of amazement, and she couldn''t help but say, "what''s this situation?"


    Indeed, for mu Shishan, it''s really a little fragrant. Why is Bai Long so angry?


    Of course, Mu Shishan didn''t know that Bai Long''s brain made up a lot of things because of her words, and these things for mu Shishan are nothing but empty things.


    Naturally, if Mu Shishan knew that Bai Long could be linked to the level of "hillbilly" because of her words, she would really be unable to laugh or cry. Of course, she would also admire Bai long. She had to say that Bai Long''s brain hole and associative power were really good.


    However, even if Mu Shishan really knew such a situation, she wouldn''t care.


    Anyway, it''s the enemy. Even if it''s really mocked like this... Then it''s mocked like this. Anyway, he''s going to kill himself, so


    No mockery, no mockery!


    Of course, although Mu Shishan didn''t know why Bai Long was so angry, since the other party was ready to fight, Mu Shishan certainly wouldn''t wait to die.


    At present, the momentum of her body is like a bamboo shoot, and the Milky glass net fire on her body is also surging, causing the void around her to be distorted.


    At the same time, there was also a huge need looming above her head, which looked like a Phoenix.


    Just because virtual shadow is too dim, there is no way to see it clearly.


    As for Bai Long, at this moment, he was completely irritated.


    Why do you say so?


    Because Bai Long knew very clearly in his heart that this was Mu Shishan''s biggest insult to himself!


    You know, white dragon is the brain trust of DPCA!


    Since we can become the brain trust of DPCA, we must be knowledgeable and knowledgeable.


    But at this time, Mu Shishan actually says that she has no culture. Isn''t that saying that she is a hillbilly?


    This is really unbearable. You have to do it!


    At that moment, the white dragon''s eyes were ablaze with bright light, and then the low roar rang out in his mouth, and then his right hand was quickly lifted up and pinched out a magic formula.


    With a magic formula pinched out in the white dragon''s right hand, a terrible aura flickered, and the white light spread out on his body surface, surging with an extremely terrible energy breath, and then there were bursts of dragon chants around him.

 Chapter 3936

    With this burst of dragon singing, the vast white aura is surging in the void, converging into a white Dragon Figure hundreds of feet, circling around the white dragon and hovering in the void above his head.


    "Big white dragon!"


    A low roar rolled out of the white dragon''s throat, and then his eyes were full of bright light. Immediately, he was urging the white dragon''s figure on his head, emitting an extremely fierce and domineering atmosphere, rushing towards Mu Shishan.


    "Big white dragon?"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face was stunned, and even the corners of her mouth couldn''t help pulling.


    She really didn''t expect that the name of this unique skill displayed by Bai Long was actually this.


    This made Mu Shishan involuntarily think of a situation in reality, that is, the so-called... Wei Tianlong.


    It''s really great.


    At present, Mu Shishan really didn''t expect that Bai long would show such a unique skill, but for mu Shishan, there was no need to worry too much.


    Why do you say that?


    Because don''t forget what Mu Shishan''s real identity is.


    In this world, her identity is the landlord of the first floor of the sky!


    On the first floor of the sky, there is an intelligence organization that sells all information! This intelligence organization is extremely dangerous.


    For all members of the DPCA team, the Tianyi floor has already been collected, so we know everything about the white dragon!


    Even the unique skills cultivated by Bai Long, including the current "big white dragon", are also well documented.


    Therefore, for mu Shishan, even if it is Bai Long''s "big white dragon", she also has various ways to deal with it.


    However, before that, Mu Shishan was ready to try how terrible the power of the "white dragon" was.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan''s beautiful and exquisite face showed a very serious look, and then a faint smile appeared between the corners of her mouth. Then she also raised her jade hand, and then it was a rapid seal. Suddenly, her double pole beautiful snow-white jade hand was shaking like a butterfly wearing flowers.


    In the process of changing the seal method between mu Shishan''s hands, milky glass net fire surged out of her seal method, and then formed a flame seal, condensed between mu Shishan''s hands, and then surged forward.


    At that moment, a flame seal was superimposed together, with a sacred, immortal and vast breath pervading the void, causing every inch of the void to vibrate violently, as if this terrible flame was to be burned out and penetrated.


    "Yanfu Zhentian skill!"


    Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes burst into a fiery light, and then a soft cry rang out in her throat.


    With this sound, the flame Rune suddenly burst out with a vast, powerful and fierce energy breath, forming a hundred feet of flame rune, swept out with a vast force to suppress the world, and then rushed towards the fierce white dragon in front.


    When Bai Long saw the scene in front of him, a startling color appeared on his handsome face, but soon he returned to normal color, and even a cold smile appeared between the corners of his mouth, Then the cold voice said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to be able to display such unique skills. But even if it''s like this, so what? Do you think you can resist my big white dragon with your spiritual method?"


    "Break it for me!!"


    "Boom!"


    "Big white dragon" immediately sent out a hissing sound, even if it was hard to collide with the flame mark.


    The terrible force of the earth shattering is swept out between the two collisions, sweeping in all directions, sweeping the void once, causing every inch of space to ripple out layers of ripples, as if to tear it apart.


    At the same time, this wave of energy fluctuations severely impacted on the energy barrier set up in the whole competition arena.


    At present, the energy barrier is vibrating violently, and layers of energy ripples continue to spread out, as if to tear apart, which makes people feel extremely frightening at a glance.


    It can even be said that the surface of the energy barrier began to make a "click click" sound, like cracks spreading out.


    It was like the energy barrier was about to break.


    "No, the endurance of the energy barrier has reached its limit, and the power must be increased!"


    "Increase power immediately!"


    Many staff in the control room center, which is responsible for monitoring many arrays in the whole competition arena, shouted and operated quickly. Lightning transmitted a lot of energy to each array on the competition arena to ensure that the competition arena would not be broken because of this.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the earth shaking explosion sounded through the void.


    The dazzling light bloomed, and immediately the flame seal was smashed to pieces by the "big white dragon", which turned into countless fragments and fell in all directions. Then the "big white dragon" roared and rushed towards Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan''s Dai Mei picked up, and a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face.


    Mu Shishan knew that the unique skill "big white dragon" displayed by white dragon had a very powerful power, which was like summoning a real ancient dragon, containing extremely terrible power.


    However, Mu Shishan originally thought that even if she could not resist the "big white dragon", she should at least be able to weaken part of the power of the "big white dragon".


    However, what Mu Shishan didn''t expect was that the "fire talisman calming the sky" he showed had no weakening effect on the "big white dragon", which really surprised Mu Shishan.


    She really wanted to test the power of "big white dragon", because Mu Shishan was full of confidence in herself. Otherwise, she didn''t need to display the "fire talisman calming the sky" to fight, because she felt that she could weaken some.


    But actually? In fact, it''s too different from what she imagined!

 Chapter 3937

    Mu Shishan really didn''t expect that Bai Long''s "big white dragon" had such terrible power, which really surprised her.


    "Sure enough, a strong man like Bai long can''t be underestimated. Otherwise, it''s himself who falls into a hopeless situation!"


    Mu Shishan thought secretly in her heart and sighed very much.


    Of course, when Mu Shishan thought like this, she also shot at the same time without any delay.


    Mu Shishan''s body was wrapped in milky glass fire, and he kept flying in the void, like a Phoenix, avoiding the fierce attacks of the "big white dragon".


    Although the energy exploded in the void, the space seemed to be broken, and the scene presented by everything was so frightening, Mu Shishan avoided the past with both danger and danger, so that "big white dragon" could not hurt her at all.


    This made Bai Long''s face extremely ugly and his mood extremely bad.


    Although Bai Long could see that Mu Shishan really had no way to suppress his offensive, but had to avoid it, this was not a good thing for Bai long.


    Why do you say so?


    Because it takes Reiki for white dragon to cast "big white dragon".


    And these auras cost a lot.


    Although basically, as long as the "white dragon" has not suffered any damage, the white dragon will not consume any aura.


    However, Bai Long''s display of "big white dragon" is not only for ornamental purposes, but also actively drives "big white dragon" to launch a fierce offensive against Mu Shishan, which represents that Bai Long is actively using his aura to deal with Mu Shishan.


    But at this time, Mu Shishan actually kept dodging. What did she want to do?


    Do you want to spend your aura?


    Although Bai Long was very clear in his heart, Mu Shishan''s doing this was actually useless. For him, it was simply impossible to achieve.


    After all, he still has a lot of cards that can restore his aura.


    However, so repeatedly and continuously, Mu Shishan dodged the offensive, which also annoyed Bai long.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just say that you wanted me to experience your real strength? Why are you running away like a street mouse now?"


    The white dragon pulled at the corners of his mouth, and a sneer appeared, and at the same time, his voice rang out in the whole space full of ridicule.


    Bai Long wants to use the method of provocation to provoke Mu Shishan and let her face her "big white dragon"


    However, Mu Shishan is also an extremely intelligent woman. How could she be irritated by Bai Long''s words?


    At that moment, Mu Shishan smiled faintly and said softly, "hehe, do you really think I''m running away?"


    Yes, Mu Shishan is not running away at all. She is carrying out a series of arrangements.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Bai Long''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a thoughtful color passed on his handsome face, but soon he restrained, gave a sneer at Mu Shishan in the distance, slowly opened his mouth, and said aloud, "hehe, do you think I will believe you?"


    Mu Shishan smiled faintly and didn''t care about what Bai Long said.


    After all, she has her plan, so of course she won''t be easily destroyed like this.


    However, at this time, Mu Shishan has also made arrangements.


    "Almost."


    Mu Shishan thought secretly in her heart, and then her eyes burst out of a bright light, and then her body flashed out, suspended in the air, and then she quickly changed her hands, sketched a faint smile between the corners of her lips, and even a soft drink rang through her throat:


    "Lock!"


    With this charming cry in Mu Shishan''s mouth, it rolled out of his throat. Between heaven and earth, in the void, there was a burst of "CLA La" sound. Then, around the huge body of the "big white dragon", the void suddenly surged out of waves of terrible forces, and immediately formed a chain made of milky white glazed pure fire, and then suddenly locked up, Directly locked the huge body of the "big white dragon".


    "What?!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, white dragon''s handsome face appeared with a touch of horror, his mood exploded directly, and his heart was filled with shocked thoughts: "how is this possible?!"


    Yes, how is this possible?


    How on earth did Mu Shishan do it? Unexpectedly, she could quietly lay such a layer of trapped formation?!


    Yes, Bai long can see that Mu Shishan''s unique skill is actually a layer of trapped formation, which contains extremely huge power, and has the strongest to the extreme power to suppress the "big white dragon."


    So now Bai Long finally understands that when Mu Shishan was running away quickly, it turned out that Mu Shishan was arranging all this!


    However, the white dragon soon restrained his expression, and immediately his eyes were dark, and a cold hum came out of his mouth. The cold voice said, "even if you make such an attack, what can you do? Can you really suppress me?"


    Hearing Bai Long''s words, Mu Shishan pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, outlined a faint smile, and then slowly said, "since you have already said so, wouldn''t I be despised by you if I didn''t prove it well?"


    With the falling of the voice Mu Shishan said, Mu Shishan''s eyes burst into extremely dazzling brilliance, and then a low cry rang out in her throat:


    "Tie!"


    "Hua la..."


    At that moment, the Milky glass chains of jinghuo suddenly tightened up, severely tightening the huge body of "big white Tianlong".


    At present, the "big white dragon" issued a sad roar in his mouth. At the same time, he struggled frantically, emitting a fiery white light all over his body. The terrible destructive force continued to spread out, trying to break the glass chain of pure fire.


    Even the white dragon raised his hands, frantically changed the seal method, urged his aura, and blessed the body of the "big white dragon", trying to free the "big white dragon".


    It''s just a pity that Mu Shishan has already made such an arrangement

 Chapter 3938

    Then it is impossible to give Bai Long any chance to resist!


    "Boom!!"


    The violent force broke out in the void, and then the extreme terror of the glass fire chain directly tore the huge body of the "big white dragon" to pieces.


    "Bang!"


    The broken sound is like Hong Zhong Da Lu, ringing through the whole competition arena, and then a bleak scream echoes in the whole sky. Finally, it turns into countless fragments, falls on the ground, and penetrates deeply into the ground.


    Seeing that the "big white dragon" was shattered by her unique knowledge, Mu Shishan''s exquisite and beautiful face showed a bright smile, just like the sun, which was extraordinarily bright. Then her eyes looked at the white dragon suspended in the air in the distance, and she said faintly, "how? Don''t you say I''m incompetent? I don''t know you still like this big gift at present?"


    As for Bai Long, his eyelids also jumped wildly twice, and there was a startling color on his handsome face, but it soon converged. More importantly, Bai Long''s eyes did not reveal any panic eyes, but it seemed that Mu Shishan''s ability to defeat his "big white dragon" was something he had expected long ago.


    Seeing that Bai Long''s face was not flustered at all, and even his eyes showed calm and wise eyes, which made Mu Shishan feel a little strange in her heart.


    However, no matter why Bai Long was so calm, it didn''t have much fear for mu Shishan. After all, she had broken the "big white dragon", so she didn''t worry about what else Bai long would do.


    According to the information given by Mu Shishan from the first floor of the sky, this "big white dragon" should be one of Bai Long''s strongest unique skills, so if "big white dragon" can be broken by her, then Bai Long should only have that card to use.


    That card was the one mu Shishan was most afraid of.


    As long as Bai Long''s card is forced out, and then she can compete, then the victory of this game will be her own.


    Because Mu Shishan knew very well in her heart that as long as Bai Long could play this card, it would represent that Bai Long had reached the end of his life. At the same time, all his energy would be consumed.


    Once he spent all his energy to play that card, it represented that white dragon was desperate and had no way back.


    Mu Shishan wanted such an effect.


    Otherwise, Mu Shishan doesn''t need to launch an offensive against white dragon crazily from the beginning.


    Because Mu Shishan has a great plot, she wants to win the first two games by herself!


    Yes, Mu Shishan''s idea is like this!


    Although before that, Mu Shishan had some communication with Heng Yanlin, and Heng Yanlin had already told Mu Shishan that she should not have too much pressure on herself, even if she couldn''t take it down, but just leave it to herself.


    If there was no golden dragon blocking the way, Mu Shishan would certainly be willing to listen to what Heng Yanlin said and do it.


    Why?


    Because at that time, hengyanlin must be in the peak state of prosperity, so no matter what hengyanlin says or does, Mu Shishan will go all out.


    But now, Jinlong has blocked hengyanlin, which means that there must be an extremely fierce war between hengyanlin and Jinlong.


    Even if Heng Yanlin won the battle, of course, Mu Shishan also felt that Heng Yanlin would not fail.


    However, as she just thought, even if Heng Yanlin won the battle with Jinlong, it will definitely consume a lot, so when he comes back, it''s just his turn to play, and that''s the same.


    Because at that time, hengyanlin must have consumed a lot. If he was allowed to play against Luo Xuan, the strongest player in the final DPCA team, it would be a blessing in disguise.


    Therefore, Mu Shishan was thinking that she had to beat the two guys with one dozen. Only in this way could the situation tilt towards them.


    Of course, if you really can''t suppress it, you should also delay as much as possible.


    Because only in this way, hengyanlin can recover his aura faster and restore his state to the original full state.


    This is also why Mu Shishan started to delay the relationship at the beginning.


    Although Mu Shishan attacked Bai Long with all her strength at the beginning, in fact, her attack looked very fierce, but for Bai Long, it was actually painless. Even if it seemed that Bai Long was at a disadvantage on the surface, it was also because Bai Long didn''t understand Mu Shishan, so he wanted to test it.


    Otherwise, Mu Shishan''s fierce attack at the beginning of the game can''t be seen by Bai long at all, and a unique skill can be broken.


    At this moment, Bai Long''s voice has come, pulling Mu Shishan''s thoughts back to reality.


    "Ha ha, I have to say that Miss Mu Shishan''s strength is really strong. Even if it''s Bai Long, I have to admire her!"


    Bai Long raised his hands slightly, patted his hands gently, looked at Mu Shishan with a smile, and said slowly.


    Hearing Bai Long''s praise, Mu Shishan''s eyebrows shook slightly, and her heart surged out with confused emotions. She really didn''t understand why Bai Long suddenly said such words, but mu Shishan responded with a smile: "then I will accept Bai Long''s praise. In that case, should you think of surrendering?"


    Bai Long was also slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately smiled. He really didn''t expect that this mu Shishan was really good at climbing up the pole.


    He just complimented casually. Did he really think he would lose to the former?


    At that moment, Bai Long said with a smile: "Miss Mu Shishan, although I admit that your strength is indeed very strong and more inscrutable than I expected, if you think I really admit defeat like this, then you will underestimate me?"


    Mu Shishan heard this and immediately smiled and shook her head.

 Chapter 3939

    "Bai Long, of course, I don''t underestimate you. If you are really willing to surrender at this time, I will look up to you. After all, you have achieved a level that no one else can do, haven''t you?"


    I have to say that Mu Shishan''s words are really full of strong irony.


    However, at this time, if Bai long can still be affected by these garbage words, he is really ashamed of the title of "brain trust".


    At that moment, Bai Long smiled faintly and said aloud, "you don''t have to say these garbage words to me here. What''s more, do you really think your garbage words have any impact on me?"


    Mu Shishan smiled, shrugged her shoulders, and said faintly, "no matter whether it can have an impact, always try it, don''t you? In case it can, isn''t it very good?"


    Bai Long''s eyes were slightly pricked. He really didn''t expect that Mu Shishan would be so calm and directly express that what he said was rubbish.


    I have to say, this mu Shishan... Although she looks beautiful and beautiful, she is really on a par with Hengyan Lin in terms of her antagonism!


    After all, they are husband and wife. It''s just the so-called that a family doesn''t enter a family, does it?


    However, for these words, Bai Long didn''t care at all, but smiled coldly and said coldly, "it''s really interesting, but mu Shishan, do you really think you broke my ''big white Tianlong''?"


    Hearing Bai Long''s words, Mu Shishan''s heart jumped with a "thump", and she thought to herself, "what does this sentence mean? Is there anything else I don''t know?"


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan felt that it should not be. After all, it is the information given by the first floor of the sky that should not be wrong! How could it be like this?


    Mu Shishan felt that Bai Long was just playing tricks!


    At that moment, Mu Shishan gave a cold smile, and her exquisite and beautiful face was full of strong disdain, and then slowly opened her pink With tender and attractive lips, he whispered, "hehe, white dragon, do you think I''ll believe you if you say so? Do you really think I''m a three-year-old child?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Bai Long''s handsome face showed a bright smile, and then slowly said, "is it? Since you don''t believe it so much, I''ll prove it to you!"


    With the falling of the voice that Bai Long said, his eyes burst into a fiery light, and then a low voice rang out in his throat like a sultry thunder. Then he slightly raised his right palm, five fingers opened, and the sound of "zilala" was made on his fingertips, like lightning, and five white auras rushed out, In the middle of the air, he drew a beautiful arc, and then severely bombarded the broken body fragments of "big white dragon" on the ground.


    "Dong Long..."


    At this time, the whole ground began to vibrate violently. At the same time, these fragments covered by the aura began to shake, and then the amplitude became more and more intense. Finally, with a "bang", under the control of the white aura, they quickly flew upward.


    Then, a very loud sound of "Dong Dong Dong" was heard, and then pieces were put together again, finally forming a huge white dragon.


    Big white dragon!!


    At this moment, it is gathered again!


    Moreover, this big white dragon is bigger and more fierce than the previous big white dragon!


    This made Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes and pupils shrink at once. Immediately, she could no longer hide her beautiful and exquisite face, which directly showed an extremely shocked expression, and her inner emotion was as turbulent as a storm, which was difficult to calm.


    "What?! how is this possible?!"


    Looking at the big white dragon in front of her, Mu Shishan couldn''t think that such a thing would happen.


    "Is the intelligence on the first floor of the sky wrong? Otherwise, why does the ''big white dragon'' shown on the intelligence have such a secret? This is unscientific!"


    Mu Shishan''s mood suddenly became a little messy: "if so, does it represent the ''flaw'' explored before, and it may not be a flaw?"


    In this instant, Mu Shishan''s eyes showed an ugly look.


    Seeing Mu Shishan like this, a bright smile appeared on Bai Long''s handsome face, and the smile was full of satisfaction: "Mu Shishan, I just said it, didn''t I? Do you think you broke my big white dragon, and I can''t recover it? Or do you think I will spend a lot of aura using this unique skill?"


    "You want to waste my aura and delay time, so that Heng Yanlin can come back as soon as possible? Hehe, it''s just a pity. It''s disappointing for you. You can''t finish such a thing."


    Since white dragon is the brain trust of DPCA, how can he be so low that he doesn''t know what Mu Shishan''s intention is?


    Therefore, after Bai Long had just realized Mu Shishan''s intention, he had decided to recover the "big white dragon". He didn''t want Mu Shishan to delay any longer.


    Hearing Bai Long''s words, Mu Shishan''s beautiful and exquisite face appeared with a touch of horror!


    Yes, at this moment, she also has no way to keep calm and continue to hide.


    She really didn''t think that Bai Long could see through her real intention!


    However, at this time, Mu Shishan also guessed the reason why Bai Long could recover the "big white dragon" but was not included in the first floor of the sky.


    Because the "big white dragon" played by Bai long before is basically crushing and defeating each other. Few people can suppress the "big white dragon" of Bai long. Even if they can really suppress the "big white dragon", they also find a flaw and defeat it at one stroke, so that Bai Long has no chance to recover the "big white dragon".


    "So, in other words, the information about the flaws of ''big white Tianlong'' collected on the first floor of the sky is not fake, but real!"

 Chapter 3940

    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes burst out with extraordinarily bright eyes, and the mood in his heart suddenly turned cloudy to sunny, becoming extremely sunny.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan''s beautiful and delicate face showed a very calm look. Looking at Bai Long, she slowly opened her powder Tender lips, and then slowly said, "what you said is not wrong. I really want to delay time, and I really didn''t expect that you could be smart enough to this point, which really surprised me."


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Bai Long''s eyebrows stirred again. He always felt that Mu Shishan was connoting himself and mocking himself, but he had no evidence. After all, if he admitted it himself, wouldn''t it represent that what Mu Shishan said was correct?


    So, of course, Bai long would not admit it, but showed a cold look on his face, looked at Mu Shishan, and said in a cold voice, "you won''t have this opportunity!"


    Mu Shishan heard this and said with a smile, "really? But I''ve been delaying a lot of time, haven''t I?"


    "No matter how long you delay, the victory will eventually belong to our DPCA team!"


    Bai Long said coldly, "now, you lose!"


    With the falling of white dragon''s voice, his eyes burst out with extraordinarily bright light, just like lightning, and then his hands were quickly printed, just like the butterfly wearing flowers.


    Following the change of yin method of white dragon''s hands, the big white dragon entrenched in the void was flashing blood red eyes, and then issued a very loud roar, and then ran away towards Mu Shishan.


    This time, the speed of the big white dragon burst out was extremely terrible, even more terrible than just now, but just between two breaths, it had appeared in front of Mu Shishan and collided fiercely.


    Mu Shishan saw the scene in front of her eyes, and her eyes showed a look of horror, but her delicate, beautiful and beautiful face did not show any panic, and her heart did not have any fear, but she remained calm and full of reason.


    Seeing that the big white dragon had come in front of him, there was a strong wind blowing around.


    Mu Shishan knew very well in her heart that it was too late for her to dodge, and she had to fight head-on.


    At the thought of this, Mu Shishan raised her incomparably white jade hands, and then quickly finished the seal. The seal method surged out between her hands, and quickly superimposed together under the aura. Finally, the "buzz" sound was condensed by lightning under Mu Shishan''s coquettish cry.


    "Holy Shield!"


    At present, a milky white, ten foot large Holy Shield is condensed, emitting an ancient, sacred and immortal breath, as if in front of it, all forces will be resisted and purified.


    "Boom!"


    The big white Tianlong didn''t have any such scruples at all. Even if the "Holy Shield" sent out such an energy breath, it still collided with it in an arrogant and powerful posture, and directly hit the whole "Holy Shield" violently, with extremely bright and beautiful light blooming and scattering around.


    Mu Shishan was also frantically running the aura in her body to resist, and even Bei''s teeth were biting tightly and fighting with all her strength.


    It''s just a pity that Mu Shishan has gone all out, but this time the power of the big white dragon is more terrible and ferocious than that of the big white dragon just broken. It''s not a level at all.


    "Click!!"


    Finally, the Holy Shield could not support, and the amplitude of vibration became larger and larger. Finally, with a "bang", countless cracks appeared on the surface of the Holy Shield, and then it fell apart and exploded!


    At the moment of explosion, the extreme energy wave spread out, causing the whole space to vibrate violently, as if it was about to be torn apart.


    Then, the fierce energy fluctuation hit Mu Shishan severely.


    Mu Shishan is charming The body flew upside down like a broken kite, and the oblique shot fell on the ground, making a loud "boom".


    Huge force spread out from her back, shaking the ground to produce cracks, spreading in all directions.


    Although Mu Shishan was protected by glass fire, the impact was too terrible. The direct impact made Mu Shishan''s heart and blood churn constantly, forcing Mu Shishan to feel extremely painful, like her internal organs were burned, which made her mouth couldn''t help but utter a groan.


    However, before Mu Shishan breathed out, she felt a thick danger enveloping her.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan looked up and saw a huge dragon claw pressing down with the huge force that crushed everything.


    This made Mu Shishan''s expression on her pretty face suddenly change. Immediately, she let out a cry of anger in her mouth, and then shot it forward fiercely. Suddenly, the rolling aura swept up, wrapped in milky glass net fire, forming a torrent of flames, which severely impacted on this white dragon claw.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the white dragon claws and the flame torrent hit hard together, and an extremely terrible energy wave broke out, sweeping out in all directions.


    In the end, the white dragon claw tore open the torrent of fire and bombarded it down fiercely.


    "Dong!"


    Like the beating of Zhan Tianjing''s drum, the huge force poured down on the white dragon''s claws, directly shaking the whole ground glittering, and finally made a "click click click" sound. Cracks ripped from the ground and spread out in all directions, raising billowing dust and smoke.


    But at this time, a beautiful shadow shuttled through the void as quickly as lightning, and finally appeared at the edge of the challenge arena.


    That figure was none other than Mu Shishan.


    At this moment, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face was full of very ugly expressions. Looking at the big white dragon in front of him, his eyes revealed a dignified look.


    She really didn''t expect that the attack of the big white dragon would be more terrible than before, and almost put her in a desperate place.


    As for white dragon, I saw that Mu Shishan was able to dodge and survive from the repeated offensives of big white dragon.

 Chapter 3941

    This also makes Bai Long''s eyebrows slightly move up, which makes him feel very surprised.


    However, soon the corners of white dragon''s mouth pulled out a cold smile and said in a cold voice, "it''s useless. No matter how you dodge, you will eventually lose in the palm of my hand!"


    With the fall of this sound, the white dragon''s hands were sealed again, and then the powerful aura broke out of his body and injected into the huge body of the white dragon.


    The big white dragon immediately hissed, and then rushed towards Mu Shishan again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    At present, Mu Shishan only had to operate his milky glass net fire to construct layers of defense to resist the fierce attack of the big white dragon.


    At this moment, countless people were worried.


    No matter who it is, I never thought it would turn out like this.


    Ruiwen, Yuling and 33 of the cross-country team originally thought that Mu Shishan should have successfully grasped Bai long.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the situation suddenly turned around in such a short time, and Bai Long directly controlled the "big white dragon" and frantically pressed Mu Shishan.


    This made Ruiwen''s whole heart rise, almost to her throat.


    Ruiwen''s pretty face showed a strong color of worry. She turned her head, looked at Yuling, and asked softly, "what should I do now? If this continues, will Mu Shishan fail?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Yu Ling hasn''t made a sound yet. Instead, the 33 around Yu Ling first said, "it''s OK to fail. I''m worried... That white dragon doesn''t just want to eliminate Miss Mu Shishan, but wants to kill her!"


    Ruiwen heard the words, and the look on her pretty face became more frightened.


    "Rain order, what do you say now?"


    Ruiwen couldn''t help it anymore. She turned her head again, and her eyes went from 33 to Yu Ling. She hurriedly opened her mouth and asked.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s question, Yu Ling''s rough face finally couldn''t help but show a bitter smile, and then slowly said, "Captain Ruiwen, if you want to ask me like this, how should I answer you?"


    When Ruiwen heard this, she hurried out and said, "just say whether you have any way to do it, isn''t it OK?"


    Ruiwen was so angry that she couldn''t help stamping her feet when she heard Yuling say such words.


    When Yu Ling heard Ruiwen''s words, he immediately showed a very helpless expression on his face. At the same time, his eyebrows were frowned tightly, and then he opened his mouth and slowly said, "Captain Ruiwen, I really have a way to solve this problem in front of me."


    Hearing this, Ruiwen''s eyes immediately became bright.


    But before Ruiwen opened her mouth to answer, the voice of rain order rang again:


    "The problem is, even if I have a way, what can I do? I have no way to go to this competition arena!"


    "Don''t forget, Captain Ruiwen, we are playing now!!"


    match!!


    Yes, these two words are very important. When they were directly introduced into Ruiwen''s ears, it was like a sledgehammer hitting Ruiwen''s heart, which made Ruiwen''s beautiful face appear a look of horror.


    As the saying goes, care is chaos. Now Ruiwen is a good performance of such a situation.


    Seeing the suddenly changed look on Ruiwen''s face, Yu Ling already knew that Ruiwen had understood the problem. At that moment, he also gave a slight sigh, then slowly opened his mouth, and said aloud, "now, you should be clear? It''s not that I don''t want to help Miss mushishan, but because we are in the game now, so we can only wait here."


    "Everything can only be solved by Miss mushishan herself."


    Ruiwen looked at the holographic projection pictures presented in the sky. Looking at the picture, Mu Shishan had been pressed by the white dragon, and the space range that she could Dodge was getting smaller and smaller, so Ruiwen couldn''t help biting her lips, and then slowly said, "is there really no way to solve it? Can we only watch Mu Shishan lose?"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Yuling shook his head immediately. Although his rough face still maintained a very serious expression, his eyes revealed a very bright light, Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "since Miss Mu Shishan can be sent to the first game by Kobayashi, she must be outstanding! As I just said, Miss Mu Shishan must have a lot of unusual cards!"


    "As you have just seen, at the beginning, Miss Mu Shishan''s attacks were suppressed, but in the second round of the fight, Miss Mu Shishan directly tore the White Dragon into pieces! Why is this? It''s a simple truth! So I hope you can understand that Miss Mu Shishan is not as weak as we thought. The reason why she did this, There must be her reason! "


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, both Ruiwen and Yu Ling couldn''t help nodding, and they all felt very reasonable.


    After all, it really happened just now.


    In fact, it proved that Mu Shishan was indeed like this.


    Only now that Mu Shishan is in trouble, they will care about zeluan, especially Ruiwen.


    At that moment, Ruiwen took a deep breath, and then looked at the frames of holographic projection in front of her. Her beautiful eyes showed firm eyes, and then slowly said, "Mu Shishan, you must hold on, I believe you, you can win!"


    At the same time, when Bai long suppressed Mu Shishan, Heng Yanlin also rushed to the competition venue.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin has seen the whole outline of the competition venue, which means that the distance is not far.


    This let Heng Yanlin also gently breathe out a breath, his eyes revealed a bright light, and whispered to himself, "it''s coming soon, I hope everything is still in time."


    However, when Heng Yanlin thought like this in his heart, he suddenly felt a burst of danger enveloping him.

 Chapter 3942

    The next second, Heng Yanlin felt his scalp numb and his eyelids jump wildly, as if there was some terrible power enveloping him!


    In this instant, Heng Yanlin''s handsome and very handsome face full of infinite charm appeared shocked.


    Heng Yanlin suddenly raised his head and looked at a silver light in the blue sky, which was spiraling towards him with a terrible energy breath.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin sent out a low roar, and then the soles of his feet were severely trampled on the ground, followed by a "boom", an extremely terrible force erupted under Heng Yanlin''s feet, and then Heng Yanlin''s whole body pulled out like a rocket, and directly ejected into the air 200 meters high.


    At the moment when Heng Yanlin was catapulted to a height of 100 meters in an instant, the silver light hit the ground where Heng Yanlin just stood, and then "bang"!


    An earth shaking roar rang out, the extreme destructive force of terror spread out, and the extremely violent energy fluctuations poured out. The whole ground was blasted to pieces, and countless gravel spattered out. At the same time, billowing dust and smoke surged out, spreading in all directions.


    Heng Yanlin''s eyelids immediately picked, and immediately took a closer look, he found that the place where he stood originally directly formed a pit of more than 40 or 50 meters, which was extremely shocking!


    If you don''t dodge, I''m afraid Heng Yanlin will be hit in the front. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured!


    Even if Heng Yanlin reacted very quickly and could resist it, he would definitely lose a layer of skin!


    At the thought of this, a very ugly expression appeared on Heng Yanlin''s extremely handsome and handsome face, and then fell straight from the sky like a javelin It fell and hit the ground hard, causing the ground to make a "click click click" sound, and cracks appeared.


    Heng Yanlin suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. Immediately, the pupils of his eyes suddenly contracted, and immediately a faint golden luster appeared in the pupils of his eyes, as if everything produced by the space in front of him would be seen through by him in a moment.


    "Whew!"


    Just when hengyanlin''s eyes were covered with a layer of reddish gold luster, in the void, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air again, and a silver light shot at hengyanlin again, spiraling madly, crushing the surrounding air.


    Under the penetrating survey of Heng Yanlin''s eyes, he finally saw what this silver light was.


    It''s a bullet!


    Silver bullets!


    It contains extremely terrifying power, like the energy from the God of death.


    Everywhere you go, everything will be shrouded in death and destroyed! Terrifying.


    At that moment, Heng Yanlin gave a cold hum in his mouth, followed by an unusually cold expression on his extremely handsome face, followed by a slight bending of his knees, and then his whole body took on a bow shape, just like a bow string to be pulled, and then the right foot suddenly kicked on the ground, and suddenly a "bang", huge power erupted on the right foot.


    At the moment of explosion, the force on the sole of the foot directly penetrated the whole ground, directly shaking the ground inch by inch to crack, and cracks spread out in all directions, like a spider''s web.


    Then, with this burst of power, Heng Yanlin''s body was like an arrow leaving the bow string, shooting out in front.


    At the moment when Heng Yanlin''s body shot out, the powerful and extreme force directly smashed the whole ground, and the billowing dust and smoke lifted up, forming a huge pit.


    Then, Heng Yanlin''s body was as fast as lightning, and then in the process of rushing, his body began to gradually form illusions.


    One phantom, two phantom, three phantom.


    In the blink of an eye, there were dozens of phantoms, exactly the same, completely unable to see the truth!


    At this moment, this silver bullet did not know which hengyanlin to shoot out.


    Finally, the silver bullet turned a corner and bombarded the body of hengyanlin on the right.


    So, this silver bullet pierced the body of hengyanlin, but unfortunately, it was fake!


    At the moment when the silver bullet touched hengyanlin''s figure, hengyanlin dissipated in the void like a foam.


    In the next second, many phantoms of hengyanlin overlapped again in an instant, returning to the ontology of hengyanlin.


    "Boom!"


    The silver bullet passed through the shadow of hengyanlin and fell on the ground. It exploded directly, raising billowing dust and smoke. But hengyanlin didn''t look at it at all, so he went directly in the direction where the silver bullet was fired.


    Real man, never look back at the explosion!


    "Bang!"


    When stepping a hundred meters away, the soles of Heng Yanlin''s feet were severely trampled on the ground, and then his body was lifted up. Immediately, his two palms were quickly stretched forward, and then he grabbed the railing on the surface of the high-rise building in front of him, and then quickly climbed forward, and finally came to the roof!


    At this time, there was a woman on the roof wearing a silver coat, eyeglasses, a beautiful figure, holding a sniper gun.


    When the woman in the silver coat didn''t hit Heng Yanlin with the second shot, she already felt something wrong, but she still didn''t want to believe that Heng Yanlin could find his trace!


    But when she felt the danger was coming, the woman in the silver coat knew that she was really unlucky!


    At that moment, the woman in the silver coat put her gun away and got up, ready to leave, but by now, Heng Yanlin had come to the rooftop.


    "Where to go!!"


    Looking at the woman in the silver coat preparing to run away, Heng Yanlin pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and a confident smile appeared on his extremely handsome and very handsome face. Then he raised his palm forward and slapped it boldly.


    At the moment of shooting, the rolling aura quickly formed a red gold chain and shot at the woman in the silver coat, trying to catch her.


    Yes, Heng Yanlin doesn''t want to kill her.

 Chapter 3943

    It''s not because the guy who shot was a woman, and Heng Yanlin was unwilling to kill her.


    But because Heng Yanlin must figure out what is going on.


    Why should hengyanlin think?


    Because just before meeting Jinlong, hengyanlin had already asked him if there was any way to solve the problem.


    Rain order said that the golden dragon was a barrier that must be crossed. In other words, this was the result of Alice''s final negotiation with the elders.


    As long as the golden dragon can be solved, there will be no obstacles in the future.


    Since there are no such obstacles, how can this woman in a silver coat suddenly appear? But also has such a powerful sniper force!


    So this is really very strange for Heng Yanlin. His heart is really full of confusion.


    This is also why Heng Yanlin will quickly run to the roof, trying to catch this silver coat female sniper.


    The silver clad female sniper also felt a very terrible danger behind her, which made her face suddenly change.


    Then the silver clad female sniper turned quickly and saw a red gold chain shooting straight at her.


    She didn''t even think about it, so she directly sidled and hid. At the same time, the silver clad female sniper raised her sniper gun as if it were a long knife and slashed it on the red gold chain.


    Because at this time, although the red gold chain was sideways avoided by the silver clad female sniper, the red gold chain was just about to wrap around and trap the silver clad female sniper.


    The silver coat female sniper''s heart is also very clear. What exactly does hengyanlin want to do, so she didn''t hesitate, just raised her sniper gun to fight back.


    Seeing such a behavior of the silver clad female sniper, Heng Yanlin''s mouth was sketched with a sneer. At the same time, a look of disdain appeared on his extremely handsome face full of extreme infinite charm, and he secretly thought, "this is really overkill!"


    Yes, for Heng Yanlin, the silver coat female sniper''s behavior is certainly for self-protection, but it is just a desperate struggle!


    His aura quality is very strong and excellent. The red gold chain constructed by him is almost equal to reality. Do you really think that a sniper gun can cut it off? That''s too belittling my strength, isn''t it?


    Heng Yanlin thought in his heart.


    However, when Heng Yanlin''s idea just came out of his mind, the next second, it was the speed of light hitting his face.


    "Bang!"


    The sniper gun in the silver coat female sniper''s hand was mercilessly chopped on the red gold chain. Immediately, the sniper gun erupted into an extremely sharp force, mercilessly bombarded on the red gold chain, and then the red gold chain broke and dissipated with a "click".


    Seeing this scene, Heng Yanlin''s handsome face appeared with a touch of horror, and his inner mood was like tumbling rivers and seas, and there was no way to calm down for a long time.


    Even at that moment, Heng Yanlin bluntly called out his voice: "how is this possible?!"


    Yes, how is this possible?


    This is simply a very incredible situation for hengyanlin!


    However, for female snipers with silver coats, it seems to be a normal thing to be able to complete such a thing.


    In particular, the female sniper in the silver coat saw the shocked color on Heng Yanlin''s handsome face, which made her directly send out a cold hum, the corners of her mouth slightly cocked, and a touch of ridicule emerged.


    Then, the silver coat female sniper also felt that this was a great opportunity, that is, she quickly raised her sniper gun in her hand, and then shot at hengyanlin again.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, a silver bullet shot out of the muzzle of the gun again, spiraled rapidly in the void, and shot violently towards Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin finally reacted. When he saw this silver bullet on his extremely handsome face, he was shocked. But at this time, it was too late for him to dodge, because this silver bullet flew faster than he imagined!


    "Boom!"


    Heng Yanlin''s eyebrows were hit by this silver bullet, and the extreme power was to burst out in the silver bullet, which directly blew up Heng Yanlin''s whole head and even his upper body, with countless blood clot fragments sputtering in all directions, and "Da Da Da" fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, a look of amazement appeared on the pretty face of the silver clad female sniper. She even couldn''t help but stretch out her palm and pinch her cheek to see if she was dreaming.


    After all, all this is really too easy, which makes the silver coat female sniper feel very unreal.


    Of course, although it does seem very untrue, when the silver coat female sniper pinched her face, she found it was really painful. Then she finally realized that all this in front of her was not fake!


    Really, it really happened!


    Heng Yanlin was really sniped to death by her!


    At this moment, the whole mood of the silver clad female sniper became extremely complicated. Her knees bent directly, and then she knelt directly on the ground with a "pop". At the same time, she also pulled off the eyepiece she wore on her eyes, and crystal tears flowed in her eyes. Then she raised her head, looked at the blue sky, and her face was full of grief, and slowly said:


    "Dad, mom, I''ve finally avenged you! You can finally rest in peace."


    For the silver coat female sniper, being able to kill hengyanlin herself is the biggest comfort for her.


    But I don''t know why, when she really killed hengyanlin, the silver coat female sniper felt empty in her heart, which made the silver coat female sniper feel very strange.


    "En? What did you just say? You said I killed your parents? Who are your parents? Why should I kill them?"


    However, at this time, a confused voice sounded in the ears of the silver clad female sniper.

 Chapter 3944

    At the moment when this energy barrier appeared, all the energy fluctuations that spilled out of the challenge arena were resisted.


    Seeing this energy barrier rising outside the challenge arena, the person in charge of the array control room was also secretly relieved, thinking that if there was no way to control it, he would really be to blame!


    At the thought of this, the person in charge wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then shouted loudly, "what are you still in a daze? Think there is nothing to do? Repair the energy barrier in the challenge arena quickly! Also, did the holographic projection machine troubleshooting come out? Numb, solve it quickly, and then let the holographic projection start quickly. If you delay things, you will all be charged!"


    Hearing the words of the person in charge, these staff members were so frightened that they hurriedly began to work, and did not dare to have any carelessness.


    As for the competition arena, that energy fluctuation is still impacting continuously!


    Bai Long looked at the scene in front of him, and an ugly look appeared on his handsome face.


    He originally thought it was the one who should be able to suppress Mu Shishan with all his strength, but what he never thought was that Mu Shishan could release such a powerful unique skill to resist the final impact of his "big white dragon", which was really too incredible!


    "However, even if it is like this, you will still lose!"


    White dragon''s eyes became sharp, and then his hands pinched and printed again. Then there was a aura surging out between his hands, gathering a dragon shaped sword light in front of him, and then with a "whew" sound, it squinted upward.


    Then, there was an arc in the air, directly towards Mu Shishan''s charming Body oblique shot down!


    "Not good!"


    "Bad!"


    At the moment, because the holographic projection machine broke down, Ruiwen, Yuling and 33rd couldn''t see any careful pictures, but watched the battle from the small screen arranged under the rest Pavilion.


    This is to prevent the holographic projection machine from malfunctioning, resulting in no way to spread the picture.


    Therefore, video recorders are also installed around the competition arena, which can transmit pictures in real time.


    However, these pictures can only be seen on the screen at the scene of the game.


    At present, they have seen the white dragon condensing a dragon like sword light again, shooting at Mu Shishan!


    You know, Mu Shishan is now doing her best to run her aura and control the "glazed fire phoenix" to resist the attack of the "big white dragon", so she has no spare power to resist this dragon sword light!


    Although the power of this dragon shaped sword light is very weak, once it hits Mu Shishan, it will definitely affect Mu Shishan!


    At that time, white dragon will seize the opportunity to launch a fierce offensive and directly oppress it so that it can''t raise its head!


    This is also why Ruiwen and Yuling will say bad and bad!


    As for the DPCA team, I also saw the scene in front of me, and they were all very excited.


    Even Luo Xuan and Yu Long gently breathed out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s finally over!"


    "Yes! I really didn''t expect this woman to be so stubborn!"


    "But it''s really a pity. In the end, white dragon is better!"


    "Not bad!"


    In the current situation, both Luo Xuan and Yu Long feel that Bai Long is a sure winner and can definitely win.


    Even if you lose, you really don''t know how to lose!


    As for the white dragon, he also gently breathed out a breath, because he saw that his condensed Dragon Sword light was about to touch Mu Shishan.


    He knows that everything is going to end!


    "It''s over! Mu Shishan, although you''re strong, it''s a pity that I''m stronger!"


    Bai Long murmured, his eyes full of full confidence!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time when the Soliloquy in Bai Long''s mouth fell, the Dragon Star Sword light hit Mu Shishan''s Jiao mercilessly On the body.


    But at this time, a smile suddenly appeared on Mu Shishan''s pretty face.


    That smile just fell into Bai Long''s eyes.


    At that moment, Bai Long''s heart suddenly gave a "click", and there was a very strong uneasiness surging out!


    I don''t know why, Mu Shishan''s smile made Bai Long feel very strange. There was a smell of... Conspiracy!


    This makes Bai Long wonder why Mu Shishan has such a smile!


    Is there anything else she can do?


    It''s impossible! Her aura has been almost exhausted. How can there be other backhands?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    The next second, Bai Long looked at Mu Shishan''s unknown again, and then his eyes pupil suddenly contracted, at the same time, a look of horror appeared on his face!


    Because at this moment, Bai Long saw an incredible scene!


    When the dragon shaped sword light touched Mu Shishan''s body, Mu Shishan''s body suddenly dissipated like a foam!


    In other words, Mu Shishan didn''t know when she had already disappeared!


    But how is this possible?!


    When did she disappear?!


    And if it wasn''t where she was just now, where is she now?!


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, white dragon heard a burst of rapid breaking sound in the air.


    Bai Long suddenly raised his head and saw that there was a figure shooting down like a meteor above the sky!


    Looking at it carefully, Bai Long found that it was none other than Mu Shishan!


    "This mu Shishan... Why did she run up there!"


    Bai Long shouted in shock!


    Yes, why did you run up there?


    That''s because there is no upper limit on the height in the competition rules!


    Just now, after Mu Shishan performed the magic trick of "glass fire phoenix", she used another magic trick.


    The name of that summoning spirit method is "the art of false body", which was learned from Heng Yanlin.


    As the name suggests, you can leave a fake body in place. As long as you don''t touch her, she won''t disappear until her energy is exhausted!


    With this fake body, Mu Shishan swept up quickly with the energy fluctuation just erupted, causing a short blind area of vision.

 Chapter 3945

    The real purpose is to realize her real purpose.


    That is, find the big white dragon and break its flaws!


    "Boom!"


    Mu Shishan''s body fell on the body of "big white dragon" mercilessly!


    Mu Shishan could not help sighing in her heart because she felt the thick and solid feeling under her feet.


    She really didn''t expect that Bai long would practice the unique skill of "great white dragon" to such an extreme degree.


    If I didn''t see the white dragon show it with my own eyes, I thought this "big white dragon" was real!


    However, there is no big difference between the current "big white dragon" and the real "big white dragon".


    At present, Mu Shishan is stepping on the body of the "big white dragon" and rushing forward quickly.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s behavior, Bai Long''s face showed an uncertain expression, and then said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting. I really didn''t expect that you would have such a conspiracy!"


    "However, even in this way, you can''t escape the fate of failure!"


    With Bai Long''s last words, Bai Long''s eyes burst out with extremely bright eyes, followed by a low roar in his mouth, and at the same time, his hands were also quickly sealed.


    "Dragon scale sword array!"


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, a dragon scale that Mu Shishan stepped on suddenly vibrated, which did not make any emotional changes appear on Mu Shishan''s beautiful face, but her eyes changed.


    Immediately after that, Mu Shishan quickly went backwards.


    "Boom!"


    A violent voice rang out, and then in front of Mu Shishan, there were pieces of dragon scales shooting out, overlapping together in the void, turning into a dragon scale sword dozens of feet large, and then emitting a sharp and extremely terrible breath, rushing towards Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan''s beautiful exquisite face didn''t have any panic, nor any unexpected emotion, because she had long learned from the information given by Tianyi floor that one of the skills contained in the "big white dragon" displayed by Bai Long was the so-called "dragon scale sword array"!


    At present, Mu Shishan did not compete with it, but continued to trample on the Dragon scales and ran away madly!


    "Want to escape? Do you think you can escape?"


    Seeing what Mu Shishan had done, Bai Long gave a cold hum, pinched and printed again, and his mind rolled out. Then the pieces of dragon scales on the "big white dragon" broke away from his body, and then quickly organized into a dragon scale sword array, impacting Mu Shishan in all directions!


    At that moment, there were dragon scale sword arrays in all directions, which directly put Mu Shishan in trouble!


    Seeing this, Mu Shishan didn''t have any fear or panic. On the contrary, the expression revealed in her beautiful eyes was unusually calm and calm, and she didn''t get upset because she was in trouble.


    The more dangerous it was, Mu Shishan also became more calm and rational.


    It has to be said that Mu Shishan is exactly the same as Heng Yanlin in this regard.


    Maybe because Mu Shishan has been with hengyanlin for a long time, she will catch the habit of hengyanlin more or less!


    It can only be said that they are really married!


    Of course, although that''s what it says, what Mu Shishan really wants to do makes many people confused.


    "Mu Shishan... What on earth is she doing? She doesn''t know what she is like now, but is she in a more dangerous situation?"


    Looking at the screen, Ruiwen frowned and looked worried.


    Yuling frowned and thought quickly, "maybe she has her idea!"


    "What can you think of? It''s already in a dangerous situation. What else can you think of!" Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Ruiwen''s mood suddenly became bad. She said angrily to Yu Ling, and even her voice became louder.


    Yu Ling knew that Ruiwen became so grumpy because she was worried about Mu Shishan''s relationship, so he didn''t care.


    However, at this moment, the rain makes me feel helpless.


    He also really wants to know what Mu Shishan is doing in this way!


    The rain order is very clear. How important Mu Shishan is to Hengyan Lin!


    From the daily behavior of the two people, it is very clear!


    If Mu Shishan really had an accident or something happened, Yu Ling knew that Heng Yanlin would be furious, and might even cause irreparable consequences!


    So, Yuling is really worried about such things!


    But it''s a pity that Yu Ling can''t really see what Mu Shishan''s intention is now.


    "If only the holographic projection didn''t break down now!"


    The rain order felt helpless and murmured softly.


    Yes, if the holographic projection does not fail now and the picture is still displayed in good condition, then the situation of all angles on the field can be seen. In this way, we can conduct a more comprehensive analysis and know what Mu Shishan''s intention is.


    At present, there is only such a small screen, which can only see the picture in one corner, and sometimes there is no way to see what is doing. There will be some blind spots in the field of vision, so it is the most worrying thing.


    "Miss mushishan, miss mushishan, what do you really want to do? Don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing that he was trapped in many dragon scale sword arrays, he struggled to escape, and even was hit from time to time, and suffered a lot of injuries. Mu Shishan was covered with colors. Yu Ling really didn''t understand what Mu Shishan wanted to do.


    "No matter, if anything happens to her, I can''t care so much. Let''s go straight!"


    Yu Ling thought in his heart that he had made up his mind and clenched his fist at the same time.


    At the same time, on the side of the DPCA, Luo Xuan and Yu Long also looked at the frames of pictures presented on the screen in front of them, frowning and thinking seriously.


    Because they are also deliberating and analyzing what Mu Shishan did for.


    It''s just a pity that up to now, they can''t figure out what the purpose of Mu Shishan''s behavior is! But my heart is also a little afraid of it.

 Chapter 3946

    Although the silver coat female sniper''s heart is really unwilling, and also understand that after today''s battle, the next time she wants to get close to hengyanlin, it will be more difficult to assassinate him.


    However, there is no way to do this. Just as the saying goes, there is no need to worry about burning firewood in the green mountains. Even if you are not willing, as long as you can successfully escape from here, you still have a chance.


    At this time, Heng Yanlin''s eyes also became cold, and he waved his palm to scatter the surging energy fluctuations. Then he quickly rushed to the edge of the roof. When he looked down, he found that the silver clad female sniper had already fallen on the ground, and then quickly fled to the distance.


    Hengyanlin looked at the direction of the silver coat female sniper''s escape and wanted to catch up, but when he thought that the direction of the silver coat female sniper''s escape was opposite to the direction of the competition venue, hengyanlin was a little unwilling, but finally chose to compromise, let go of the silver coat female sniper, and turned around and rushed to the side of the competition venue.


    Compared with the female sniper who catches the silver coat, it is more important to go to the competition venue now.


    What''s more, the silver clad female sniper actually ran away at this time, and the direction of escape was still in the opposite direction of the competition venue, so who knows if this will be another trap, in order to delay their time to the competition venue?


    Therefore, although Heng Yanlin''s heart is very unwilling, there is no way. He can only watch the silver clad female sniper escape in this way.


    It''s just that Heng Yanlin''s heart is really full of too much confusion now. He really doesn''t understand why this silver clad female sniper thinks she is the murderer of her parents?


    This is really strange!


    There are too many doubts in this!


    However, although Heng Yanlin didn''t figure it out, she also got a lot of clues. More importantly, looking at the posture of the silver coat female sniper, she will definitely come back to find herself in the future!


    Therefore, Heng Yanlin is not worried that the silver clad female sniper will disappear without a trace.


    The only thing that worries Heng Yanlin is that it won''t be so easy for this silver clad female sniper to attack herself. Why?


    Because the silver coat female sniper will definitely think of her own defense, so it is very difficult to find out the best opportunity again.


    This is what worries Heng Yanlin.


    He is afraid of such things!


    He is not afraid that the female sniper in silver coat will come to him. He is afraid that the female sniper in silver coat will feel that he is on guard, and then become more cautious and dare not shoot easily. This is the most troublesome thing!


    "Forget it, it''s like this anyway. Whatever, we''ll talk about it later!"


    Heng Yan murmured in the mouth of the forest, and then quickly threw the matter of the silver clad female sniper to the back of his head, and then accelerated to sprint towards the competition venue.


    After all, he wasted a lot of time because of the female sniper in the silver coat, so now he must go all out to catch up.


    I don''t know why, hengyanlin always feels that if he doesn''t speed up, he is likely to miss the game.


    Just after hengyanlin solved the silver coat female sniper, he accelerated to the competition venue. At the same time, the battle in the competition venue was also white hot.


    Because the power of the "big white dragon" condensed by the white dragon is more ferocious and terrible than before, Mu Shishan is constantly defeated by the oppression and can only be forced to dodge and resist.


    However, not only that, Bai long kept compressing Mu Shishan''s activity space, forcing her to the corner of the challenge arena.


    You know, Bai Long is a very smart person. He doesn''t think Mu Shishan is really unable to resist like this.


    Why do you say so? Because Mu Shishan had done that before, and directly hanged his "big white dragon"!


    With a lesson from the past, Bai Long dare not have any carelessness.


    Therefore, he felt that the most important thing was to eliminate Mu Shishan first!


    Because Bai Long knew that it was impossible to kill Mu Shishan.


    Moreover, at present, the game is in progress, not life and death, so the victory or defeat of the game is the most critical!


    Just don''t know why, the more Bai Long compressed Mu Shishan''s activity space, the more he forced her to the position he wanted, the more anxious Bai long felt in his heart.


    "Does she really have something behind her?"


    Bai long thought secretly in his heart, but looking at Mu Shishan who had been forced to his position by himself, his eyes flashed a cold look.


    "Impossible! If she really has something behind her, there is no need to wait until now!"


    For Bai Long, Mu Shishan''s current position is calculated by him. In any case, Mu Shishan has no way to resist his "big white Tianlong" attack!


    Mu Shishan will definitely be eliminated!


    Thinking of this, Bai Long''s rather handsome face showed a proud smile, stared at Mu Shishan, who was forced to the position he calculated, and said confidently, "Miss Mu Shishan, it''s really a pity that you will finally lose in my hands!"


    Hearing Bai Long''s words, Mu Shishan, who was forced to the corner of the challenge arena, showed the color of frost on her exquisite and beautiful face, followed by Sen Leng''s eyes in her smart and sensitive eyes, and the beautiful voice was full of cold: "is it? I haven''t been defeated by you now!"


    "I''m still in the arena now, which means that I haven''t lost yet!"


    White dragon heard the words and smiled, "so what? Is there any difference?"


    "Of course there is a difference!"


    Looking at Bai Long, Mu Shishan smiled coldly and said, "I tell you, Bai Long! Who laughs last and who laughs best is not sure!"


    When Bai Long heard this, his eyebrows slightly pricked. He really didn''t expect Mu Shishan to say such a thing.


    He originally wanted to argue with Mu Shishan, but his eyebrows frowned and he thought it shouldn''t be like this!

 Chapter 3947

    After all, there will be changes later. It''s better to eliminate Mu Shishan as soon as possible, so that you can feel at ease!


    At the thought of this, Bai Long''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and then slowly said, "Miss Mu Shishan, no matter what you say, the person who was finally eliminated is still you!"


    With this voice falling, Bai Long''s hands began to pinch out seals, and then his low roar rang out in his throat: "big white dragon!"


    "Roar!"


    The "big white Tianlong" sent out a hissing sound in his mouth, and his eyes flashed with fiery blood red eyes. Then he opened a huge blood basin, and there were countless terrible energies surging and boiling. Finally, with a "bang", an energy light column flashed with white light and rushed to Mu Shishan.


    However, the range of this energy beam... Turned out to be fan-shaped!


    It directly enveloped all the paths of Mu Shishan!


    This means that Mu Shishan has no way but to retreat!


    However, if Mu Shishan retreats, she will get out of the arena!


    One of the rules for judging the outcome of the competition is that once you fall out of the arena, you will be regarded as eliminated!


    Therefore, if Mu Shishan dares to step back, she will win the challenge arena!


    If you leave the arena, you will be judged as failure!


    But if you don''t go out, you must face up to the attack of "big white dragon".


    At present, in order to eliminate Mu Shishan, Bai Long has injected almost all his aura into the body of "big white dragon", making it burst out with unparalleled hegemonic power!


    However, this force is enough to oppress Mu Shishan!


    Therefore, when Mu Shishan saw the energy beam sprayed from the mouth of "big white dragon" pouring towards her in a fan-shaped range, her beautiful and exquisite face could no longer maintain the calm color before, but became extremely shocked, and even Dai Mei was provoking.


    Mu Shishan didn''t expect that Bai Long could calculate so carefully. If he didn''t have other cards, I''m afraid there was really no way to suppress him!


    Of course, Mu Shishan knew very well that although now the white dragon had injected all the aura into the body of the "big white dragon", he thought he had done his best.


    But mu Shishan knew very well that Bai Long still had a card in his hand that had not been played!


    Moreover, he dared to inject all his aura into the body of "big white dragon", which proved that he must have other dependencies.


    If Mu Shishan guessed correctly, Bai Long must also have a top-grade pill that can quickly restore his Aura!


    After all, as the brain trust of the DPCA, how could white dragon easily fall into such a desperate situation?


    However, it is because of this that Mu Shishan has understood that at present, if she wants to completely solve the white dragon, this is the best time!


    "However, she has to make some preparations so that she can''t find out."


    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan murmured in her heart, and then there was a bright light blooming in her beautiful eyes.


    Immediately, Mu Shishan raised her hands and moved her mind. Then with a "boom", the vast milky glass net fire billowed out of her, like a flood, around Mu Shishan''s body, and then spiraled upward layer by layer.


    Seeing the changes that happened to Mu Shishan, Bai Long''s eyebrows jumped, and he always felt that something bad had happened. But soon he calmed down, his eyes were cold, and he thought in his heart, "no matter what means you have, it''s useless!"


    "Glazed Fire Phoenix!"


    Just when Bai Long was thinking like this in his heart, a beautiful cry rang out in the void and passed into his ears.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the vast glass net fire gathered together, condensing a milky white phoenix dozens of meters above Mu Shishan''s head, emitting a huge breath of holiness, immortality, grandeur and antiquity.


    Then, a roar of the Phoenix rang out and spread, like a king in the world, making everyone feel a strong sense of oppression, and their hearts involuntarily want to surrender.


    Then, the fire phoenix condensed by the Milky glass net fire hit the fan-shaped energy beam in front of it at this moment!


    On one side is the great white dragon, the most powerful energy beam!


    On one side is the glass Phoenix, the holy purification power!


    Two distinct attributes, but they are also full of fierce, domineering and fiery forces, that is, in mid air, in such a small corner of the competition arena, they collided fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking roar resounded at this moment!


    Then, the extremely terrible energy fluctuation broke out at the moment of the collision between the two, spreading in all directions.


    Everywhere you go, the void is cracked!!


    The real void is cracked!


    The terrible energy fluctuations tear the void into thin needle like cracks, with a little black luster flashing!


    You know, the space in the inner city of the steel core city is extremely solid, not to mention anything else, just because zero reinforced the inner city space at the beginning, not to mention that now there are many guard arrays on the competition arena, and the results can also tear out space cracks. It is conceivable that the power erupted by Bai Long and Mu Shishan has reached an extreme!


    Although it is said that the crack is not big, only the size of a fine needle, it is also fully explained


    The power that white dragon and Mu Shishan burst out and intertwined together has reached the level of S-level!


    Only S-class super power can give space to cause such cracks!


    Otherwise, with the reinforcement of zero''s space force and many array defenses on the competition arena, it can still tear a crack in space. Such a force must have exceeded the quasi-S level and really reached the s level!


    It''s also because of this. At that moment, the violent energy fluctuations rushed in all directions, together with the many holographic projections outside the competition arena, which also caused a certain impact. All of them went down directly, and even the pictures could not be mapped out.


    Outside the steel core city, the holographic projection screen on the sky disappeared directly, which immediately attracted countless people''s surprise!

 Chapter 3948

    "Hey! What''s the matter? Why is the picture gone?"


    "What happened?"


    "Where''s the picture? Play it quickly!"


    "Yes, we want to see the result!"


    At that moment, many spectators watching this game, whether supporting the DPCA team or supporting the cross-country team, shouted in succession!


    The competition is going to the most intense part, and the audience also saw that the mood became the most excited. As a result, you suddenly said no and then it was gone. Isn''t this disappointing?


    Soon, an official came out and explained to the crowd that the holographic projection machine had some faults and was now in full repair. Please wait patiently.


    Hearing that the holographic projection machine actually broke down, the audience was not happy at once!


    "What, why did it break down at this time?"


    "Yes, it''s intentional!"


    "Is there something behind it?"


    "No matter, we want to recover immediately!"


    "Yes! Recover!"


    At that moment, the audience became extremely excited and foamed.


    However, with the sound of "clattering", an inspector of the inspection department came out of the crowd in full gear, and then began to stare at the audience who wanted to make trouble sternly, and shouted coldly, "what do you want?! is there any king''s law?! be quiet! Make a fuss again, and catch all the inspection department!"


    Seeing the appearance of this inspector, the audience who wanted to make trouble suddenly turned off and dared not say any more nonsense.


    As for the old Mao and others in front of the bar, when they saw that the holographic projection screen in the sky directly disappeared, they were all stunned, and they didn''t understand what was going on.


    As for ah San, he suddenly became very nervous. He turned his head to look at Lao Mao and asked softly, "Ah Mao, you said that the captain would not happen to them? Otherwise, why would you suddenly close the screen at this time?"


    There was no expression on a Mao''s face. He frowned slightly, and a thoughtful color passed quickly in his eyes, Then he said slowly, "don''t worry, there shouldn''t be anything. It may be that the energy fluctuation just now is too terrible, so it will impact the holographic projection machines, resulting in the short-term failure of those machines. We have asked Allen to go to the square to ask about the situation, and he will be back soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, Allen quickly ran over the street.


    "Arlen, what''s the matter? Do you know why? Why did the holographic image disappear directly?" Seeing ah Leng coming back, ah San directly stood up and hurriedly asked.


    A Leng panted and didn''t speak, but forked his waist, then directly picked up a bottle of coke next to him, and then blocked it towards his mouth, and then "Gulu Gulu" drank a few mouthfuls, and then he was panting again.


    Seeing that ah Leng was speechless, ah San couldn''t help patting his big face in a hurry Leg, hurriedly shouted: "Oh, you talk quickly, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You have to let me be angry first?"


    A Leng looked at a San unhappily, and then took a few breaths again. Finally, after straightening out his breath, he said to the crowd, "I asked the people over there, and they said that the holographic machine broke down, so the picture disappeared. Now it is under full repair."


    Hearing Arlen''s answer, everyone present had some accidents.


    A San blinked his eyes, turned his head and looked at Lao Mao. He opened his mouth and said, "Lao Mao, you are really good. You guessed it. It''s really like this!"


    Hearing this, Lao Mao immediately said proudly, "of course, I''ve read a lot of books, and I''m also literate, OK?"


    "Ah Mao, do you know when the holographic projection machine will be repaired?" Ah San asked such a question again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the proud smile on Lao Mao''s face suddenly became stiff. Even if he glared at ah San angrily, he said unhappily, "I''m not the one who repairs the holographic projection machine. How can I know when to repair it? Don''t always give me trouble!"


    "In fact, what I''m more worried about is that the energy can actually affect the holographic projection machine. How fierce the battle should be!"


    Old Mao frowned, looked at the blue sky, and sighed softly, "I don''t know what kind of situation it will be. It''s really worrying..."


    At this moment, inside the steel core city, in the competition venue, above the challenge arena, in the corner.


    Two extremely terrible energies are constantly impacting and squeezing, as if to tear apart the whole space. They are extremely terrifying and make people feel extremely nervous!


    No matter who it is, I didn''t expect that the power erupted by Mu Shishan and Bai Long could reach such a degree that they had broken through the limit and reached the level of S!


    All of a sudden, the staff in the control room were also operating in a hurry, trying to restore many arrays in the whole competition arena.


    However, at present, many arrays are scattered due to the impact of this terrible force, and have been seriously disturbed, which is simply difficult to recover.


    Although the energy barrier on the competition arena still exists, according to this situation, it is estimated that it will be broken soon.


    "Click, click, click..."


    Sure enough, as they thought, cracks had appeared on the surface of the entire energy barrier, and they spread out crazily in the form of butterfly effect, one after another, and in an instant, they covered the surface of the entire energy barrier, dense and shocking.


    Then


    With a bang, the energy barrier was smashed, and the violent energy on the competition arena poured out like a flood.


    "Come on, start the backup barrier!"


    A middle-aged man who seemed to be in charge shouted hurriedly, and his face became very flustered.


    "Hum!!"


    When the energy on the challenge arena tears the energy barrier and spreads outward, a new energy barrier suddenly rises on the ground and directly covers the whole challenge arena.

 Chapter 3949

    Hearing this sound sounded in my ears. At that moment, the face of the silver clad female sniper suddenly changed.


    Because she is very clear, whose tone of this voice belongs to!


    Hengyanlin!!


    But isn''t Heng Yanlin dead? Why can I still hear his voice?!


    Unless


    The man who just died is not hengyanlin!


    At the thought of this, the pretty face of the silver clad female sniper showed a look of horror, but her eyes still showed an expression of disbelief.


    Because she just really hit hengyanlin''s body, and her body was directly exploded, so how could she not die?


    Just as the idea in my mind passed, the silver clad female sniper quickly raised her head, and then a look of consternation appeared on her pretty face.


    Because the silver coat female sniper now found that what she just shot was not hengyanlin''s body at all, but


    A stake!


    Stunt!!


    The silver coat female sniper suddenly came up with this spiritual method in her mind.


    At present, the silver clad female sniper quickly raised her sniper gun, turned around at the same time, and then was ready to shoot.


    However, before the silver clad female sniper shot, a figure appeared in front of her like lightning. At the same time, his palm suddenly slapped forward and directly hit the body of the sniper gun.


    Just pulling out the silver coat of the insurance, the female sniper immediately felt that the weight of her sniper gun suddenly became extremely heavy, just like a thousand tons of heavy load, so that the female sniper with the silver coat could not lift it directly, but fell directly to the ground Fall away!


    The silver coat female sniper certainly did not want to stop like this, but quickly raised her sniper gun again.


    But at this moment, the palm of his hand poked out again and grabbed the body of the sniper gun directly. The powerful force broke out and oppressed the sniper gun to press down again.


    Seeing this, the silver clad female sniper suddenly changed her look on her pretty face. Then she looked up and saw an extraordinarily handsome and very handsome face appear in her eyes.


    Who else could this handsome and handsome face be except Heng Yanlin?


    At that moment, the pretty face of the silver clad female sniper showed an expression of great resentment, gnashing her teeth and shouting, "hengyanlin, take your life!!"


    With this sentence, the silver clad female sniper suddenly twisted the sniper gun in her hand, and then heard a "click click" sound. Immediately, the silver clad female sniper actually pulled a long knife from the sniper gun, and then directly chopped down on Heng Yanlin''s shoulder.


    Heng Yanlin''s handsome face also showed a look of surprise. He really didn''t expect that the sniper gun in the silver coat female sniper''s hand could pull out such a long knife. It''s really incredible.


    At the moment, Heng Yanlin reacted quickly and leaned slightly, which was to avoid the knife of the silver clad female sniper. At the same time, he also opened his mouth and hurriedly asked, "I say, miss, if you have something to say, is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    "No misunderstanding!"


    Hearing what Heng Yanlin said, the silver coat female sniper immediately gritted her teeth and shouted angrily, "it''s you. Kill my parents, and I want you to pay for your blood!"


    The voice fell, and the silver clad female sniper waved her silver long knife and chopped frantically towards Hengyan forest, eager to tear Hengyan forest apart.


    Heng Yanlin''s heart also has an extremely helpless emotion surging out. He really doesn''t understand how he can provoke such a woman?


    Moreover, the silver coat female sniper actually said she killed her parents, which is even more outrageous!


    Of course, although I really don''t understand why the silver clad female sniper said that she killed her parents, I can''t stand there and let her attack like that.


    He is not an idiot, not to mention, this kind of unwarranted accusation on him is simply insane, okay?


    At present, Heng Yanlin''s body is like a flash of lightning, turning into countless shadows, avoiding the fierce attacks of the silver clad female sniper. At the same time, He was also shouting quickly, "I said, can''t you just press this false thing on my head? This is a very unreliable thing for me, okay? Don''t forget, I don''t even know you! How can I kill your parents?"


    "Besides, I have no grievances with you, and I have no grievances with your parents. Why should I kill your parents? This is completely unreasonable! Isn''t it? So what you said is completely unfounded, okay?"


    Hearing what Hengyan Lin said, the silver knife in the silver coat female sniper''s hand suddenly shook, and her beautiful eyes also revealed a trace of complex eyes, but soon calmed down, and then said in a deep voice: "you don''t confuse the public here, it''s you! It''s you who killed my parents!"


    With the fall of this voice, a terrible momentum broke out on the female sniper in a silver coat. Her eyes were full of murders, and she also became extremely blood red. The silver long knife in her hand was stained with a layer of crimson gas at this time, and the murderous gas billowed out.


    At that moment, it was like a god of murder waking up from a deep sleep, full of extremely terrible power, causing the surrounding void to tremble slightly!


    "Kill God!"


    A roar rang out in the throat of the silver clad female sniper, like thunder.


    Then, the silver coat female sniper raised the silver long knife in her hand high, and countless crimson energy quickly gathered on the knife body, and then chopped down in the direction of Heng Yanlin.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the long knife cleaved out, and a crimson knife awn was dozens of meters long, covering the whole roof, and then it blasted fiercely towards Hengyan Lin.


    At this moment, it made Heng Yanlin''s face change greatly, and a startling light passed in his eyes.

 Chapter 3950

    Just now, after Mu Shishan performed the magic trick of "glass fire phoenix", she used another magic trick.


    The name of that summoning spirit method is "the art of false body", which was learned from Heng Yanlin.


    As the name suggests, you can leave a fake body in place. As long as you don''t touch her, she won''t disappear until her energy is exhausted!


    With this fake body, Mu Shishan swept up quickly with the energy fluctuation just erupted, causing a short blind area of vision.


    The real purpose is to realize her real purpose.


    That is, find the big white dragon and break its flaws!


    "Boom!"


    Mu Shishan''s body fell on the body of "big white dragon" mercilessly!


    Feeling the thick and solid feeling under her feet made Mu Shishan really sigh in her heart, and she was secretly shocked.


    She really didn''t expect that Bai long would practice the unique skill of "great white dragon" to such an extreme degree.


    If I didn''t see the white dragon show it with my own eyes, I thought this "big white dragon" was real!


    However, there is no big difference between the current "big white dragon" and the real "big white dragon".


    At present, Mu Shishan is stepping on the body of the "big white dragon" and rushing forward quickly.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s behavior, Bai Long''s face showed an uncertain expression, and then said in a cold voice, "it''s really interesting. I really didn''t expect that you would have such a conspiracy!"


    "However, even in this way, you can''t escape the fate of failure! You should remember clearly!"


    With Bai Long''s last words, Bai Long''s eyes burst out with extremely bright eyes, followed by a low roar in his mouth, and at the same time, his hands were also quickly sealed.


    "Dragon scale sword array!"


    "Boom..."


    At the moment, a dragon scale that Mu Shishan stepped on suddenly vibrated, which did not make any emotional changes appear on Mu Shishan''s beautiful face, but her eyes changed.


    Immediately after that, Mu Shishan quickly backed away, shocked in her heart.


    "Boom!"


    A violent voice rang out, and then in front of Mu Shishan, there were pieces of dragon scales shooting out, overlapping together in the void, turning into a dragon scale sword dozens of feet large, and then emitting a sharp and extremely terrible breath, rushing towards Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan''s beautiful exquisite face didn''t have any panic, nor any unexpected emotion, because she had long learned from the information given by Tianyi floor that one of the skills contained in the "big white dragon" displayed by Bai Long was the so-called "dragon scale sword array"!


    At present, Mu Shishan did not compete with it, but continued to trample on the Dragon scales and ran away madly!


    "Want to escape? Do you think you can escape?"


    Seeing what Mu Shishan had done, Bai Long gave a cold hum, pinched and printed again, and his mind rolled out. Then the pieces of dragon scales on the "big white dragon" broke away from his body, and then quickly organized into a dragon scale sword array, impacting Mu Shishan in all directions!


    At that moment, there were dragon scale sword arrays in all directions, which directly put Mu Shishan in trouble!


    Seeing this, Mu Shishan didn''t have any fear or panic. On the contrary, the expression revealed in her beautiful eyes was unusually calm and calm, and she didn''t get upset because she was in trouble.


    The more dangerous it was, Mu Shishan also became more calm and rational.


    It has to be said that Mu Shishan is exactly the same as Heng Yanlin in this regard.


    Maybe because Mu Shishan has been with hengyanlin for a long time, she will catch the habit of hengyanlin more or less!


    It can only be said that they are really married!


    Of course, although that''s what it says, what Mu Shishan really wants to do makes many people confused.


    "Mu Shishan... What on earth is she doing? She doesn''t know what she is like now, but is she in a more dangerous situation?"


    Looking at the screen, Ruiwen frowned and looked worried.


    Yuling frowned and thought quickly, "maybe she has her idea!"


    "What can you think of? It''s already in a dangerous situation. What else can you think of!" Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Ruiwen''s mood suddenly became bad. She said angrily to Yu Ling, and even her voice became louder.


    Yu Ling knew that Ruiwen became so grumpy because she was worried about Mu Shishan''s relationship, so he didn''t care.


    However, at this moment, the rain makes me feel helpless.


    He also really wants to know what Mu Shishan is doing in this way!


    The rain order is very clear. How important Mu Shishan is to Hengyan Lin!


    From the daily behavior of the two people, it is very clear!


    If Mu Shishan really had an accident or something happened, Yu Ling knew that Heng Yanlin would be furious, and might even cause irreparable consequences!


    So, Yuling is really worried about such things!


    But it''s a pity that Yu Ling can''t really see what Mu Shishan''s intention is now.


    "If only the holographic projection didn''t break down now!"


    The rain order felt helpless and murmured softly.


    Yes, if the holographic projection does not fail now and the picture is still displayed in good condition, then the situation of all angles on the field can be seen. In this way, we can conduct a more comprehensive analysis and know what Mu Shishan''s intention is.


    At present, there is only such a small screen, which can only see the picture in one corner, and sometimes there is no way to see what is doing. There will be some blind spots in the field of vision, so it is the most worrying thing.


    "Miss mushishan, miss mushishan, what do you really want to do? Don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing that he was trapped in many dragon scale sword arrays, he struggled to escape, and even was hit from time to time, and suffered a lot of injuries. Mu Shishan was covered with colors. Yu Ling really didn''t understand what Mu Shishan wanted to do.


    "No matter, if anything happens to her, I can''t care so much. Let''s go straight!"


    Yu Ling thought in his heart that he had made up his mind and clenched his fist at the same time.


    At the same time, on the side of the DPCA, Luo Xuan and Yu Long also looked at the frames of pictures presented on the screen in front of them, frowning and thinking seriously.


    Because they are also deliberating and analyzing what Mu Shishan did for.


    It''s just a pity that up to now, they can''t figure out what the purpose of Mu Shishan''s behavior is!

 Chapter 3951

    "If only the holographic projection didn''t fail!"


    Yulong uttered a sigh, revealing a trace of helplessness in his tone.


    Yes, Yulong''s idea is exactly the same as that of Yuling.


    In particular, if a think tank at their level can get an all-round perspective in the battle, it can quickly find out all kinds of situations, all kinds of reasons, and all kinds of hidden purposes and intentions.


    It''s just a pity that at present, due to the failure of the holographic projection machine, they can''t see much from the screen in front of them, so naturally they can''t figure out all kinds of clues.


    After all, I still suffered the loss of no intelligence!


    Luo Xuan heard this sigh from Yu Long at this moment. He also raised his eyebrows slightly, and then slowly said, "according to what you said, doesn''t it mean that we can''t see any information?"


    Yulong nodded and said, "it can''t be said like this, but what''s Mu Shishan''s real purpose? We haven''t been able to figure it out yet!"


    When Luo Xuan heard the speech, he said disapprovingly, "I don''t think it''s necessary to be so troublesome at all? I don''t think it''s because we can''t figure it out, but I think we may think too complicated!"


    "Too complicated?" Hearing this, Yulong was stunned.


    "Yes, you see, Mu Shishan fell on Bai Long''s'' big white dragon '', and the direction he ran all the way was obviously in the direction of Bai long. Can''t this explain the problem?"


    Speaking of this, Luo Xuan paused and continued to explain: "she just wanted to say ''catch the thief first, catch the king''. Mu Shishan felt that as long as she could defeat the white dragon, the so-called ''big white dragon'' would no longer exist, and then naturally, she would win."


    Hearing Luo Xuan''s explanation, Yulong frowned deeper and asked aloud, "is this really the case?"


    Although Yulong answered Luo Xuan''s words, in fact, he was also asking himself.


    Is it really like this?


    Can it really be so simple?


    Luo Xuan didn''t think about anything else, but nodded faintly and said with confidence, "yes, it''s like this. Otherwise, why does Mu Shishan want this?"


    Yulong was silent and didn''t answer Luo Xuan''s sentence.


    Instead, Yulong thought more quickly and thought about whether he had missed anything.


    Yu Long always felt that Mu Shishan''s doing this was definitely not so simple, just to implement the principle of "catching the thief first and catching the king".


    Mu Shishan, who spent so much effort, carefully arranged her departure, and then came to the "big white dragon" in order to catch the white dragon?


    Are you kidding!


    Not to mention whether this goal is right or wrong, but if Mu Shishan really does this, how can she succeed?


    Is it true that white dragon is regarded as an idiot?


    So Yulong felt that Mu Shishan was definitely not such a person!


    At least for Yulong, Mu Shishan''s purpose will not be so simple!


    How can it be so simple for people who can have so many delicate thoughts?


    Seeing Yu Long''s silence, Luo Xuan also stretched out his palm and gently patted him on the shoulder, Xuan even said with a smile, "OK, Yulong, don''t think too much. No matter how you think, there''s nothing that can happen, isn''t it? So instead of thinking about this, you''d better keep watching! What''s more, Bai Long, like you, is a brain trust in our team. How can he not think of what you can think of?"


    "All of us here, how to think, how to deliberate, and there is no white dragon on the scene, the feeling is more real?"


    Luo Xuan''s last words also completely dispelled all kinds of thoughts in Yulong''s heart.


    Because what Luo Xuan said is indeed quite right. After all, Bai Long''s strategy and wisdom are not inferior to Yu Long, so if Mu Shishan really has any other purpose, Bai Long should be able to find it.


    At the thought of this, Yulong also smiled, nodded gently, and then said to Luo Xuan, "what you said is not wrong. It''s really like this. Maybe it''s me who thinks too much!"


    Seeing that Yulong was no longer entangled in this problem, Luo Xuan nodded with satisfaction and said faintly, "yes, so let''s wait and see the result!"


    Yulong nodded and said nothing more.


    Yes, as Luo Xuan said, although Bai Long stood on the head of the "big white dragon" in the challenge arena, and the mood of the whole person seemed to be very angry and fierce, as if he had been insulted by Mu Shishan, in fact, if you carefully observe Bai Long, you can see that Bai Long''s eyes revealed a very calm look.


    At the same time, white dragon is also brainstorming rapidly.


    Yes, like Yu Long, Bai Long was also thinking about why Mu Shishan ran out of the corner of the challenge arena with great effort, but he wanted to attack himself.


    For Bai Long, his idea is the same as that of Luo Xuan. He thinks that Mu Shishan should want to implement the principle of "catching the thief first and catching the king".


    After all, there is little aura left in the white dragon now.


    If Mu Shishan really came to Bai Long, she could easily subdue herself.


    But that''s just the premise!


    At present, there are many dragon scales on the whole "big white Tianlong" who burst out and organized into a dragon scale sword array, which directly oppressed Mu Shishan. She couldn''t come over at all. She was even injured and decorated because of this appearance, but she still rushed towards this side without hesitation. Why is this?


    Is mu Shishan really trying to attack herself?


    No, impossible!


    Mu Shishan spent so much thought, and this is the result?


    Bai Long must look down on her.


    But now Mu Shishan is doing this... But it really seems to follow the principle of "catching the thief first, catching the king"!


    But no matter what Mu Shishan''s intention is, it''s a right idea to stop her.


    At the same time, Bai Long also opened his mouth and spoke to Mu Shishan.


    He wants to discuss and analyze what mu shisan''s real purpose is through his dialogue with mu shisan.

 Chapter 3952

    Immediately, Bai Long stared at Mu Shishan and said condescending, "Mu Shishan, it''s useless, you can''t get through!"


    "I know what your real purpose is, ''catch the thief first, catch the king''?"


    "You know you can''t deal with my ''big white dragon'' by yourself, so you try every means to make up your mind from me! After all, many auras in my body have been injected into the ''big white dragon'' body now, so as long as you subdue me, then the ''big white Dragon'' will naturally break up, and in this way, you will win this game!"


    Hearing these words spoken by Bai Long, Mu Shishan''s beautiful and delicate face didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. She was still silent, didn''t say a word, and then ran forward quickly.


    However, the dragon scale sword array in front of her blocked Mu Shishan''s way, making it difficult for her to walk, and sometimes she even had to retreat.


    It''s really because these dragon scale sword arrays are too annoying!


    Seeing that Mu Shishan didn''t say a word, Bai Long''s eyebrows frowned deeper.


    He doesn''t think he seems to have hit Mu Shishan''s mind, but mu Shishan so resolutely wants to be close to him, which makes Bai Long uncertain. He doesn''t know whether he really guessed Mu Shishan''s mind!


    But soon, Bai Long had made up his mind.


    "Whether Mu Shishan is that idea or not, as long as she is completely defeated, there is no problem!"


    Bai long thought like this, in front of absolute strength, any plot is just a cloud!


    Although Mu Shishan does still have a lot of power at present, after the outbreak of such a terrible move "coloured glaze fire phoenix", she may not have much power left!


    So, if you really want to solve Mu Shishan, in fact, this is the best opportunity!


    What is more important?


    Or is it because Mu Shishan actually ran to the "big white dragon"!


    You know, if you were just at the edge of the challenge arena, you would at best defeat Mu Shishan, or force Mu Shishan out of the challenge arena!


    But now at this time, there is a chance to kill Mu Shishan!


    When this idea surged out of Bai Long''s mind, the killing was unbearable.


    This made Bai Long''s eyes flashed a cold look, and then said in a cold voice, "since you sent it to the door yourself, if I don''t treat it well, won''t I disappoint you in vain?"


    At the thought of this, the white dragon raised his hands again, and then slapped them together suddenly, and shouted coldly:


    "Close!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there were dragon scale sword arrays fused together, becoming a larger dragon scale sword array, and then it was towards Mu Shishan!


    At that moment, the sword Qi swept, and the sharp energy breath swept out, blocking the inch space, locking Mu Shishan''s Qi machine, so that she could not escape him!


    This made Mu Shishan''s beautiful face show a look of surprise. Finally, she couldn''t keep calm. Turning her head was a quick escape!


    Seeing that Mu Shishan actually ran away at this juncture, Bai Long let out a cold hum. His eyes revealed the murderous opportunity, and his tone was full of Sen Han: "it''s too late to think about running away now!"


    Bai Long said this in his mouth, waving his hands again, and at the same time, his mouth kept roaring:


    "Close!"


    "Reunion!"


    "Reunion!"


    With the white dragon''s mind in control, pieces of dragon scales were stripped from the body of the "big white dragon", and then quickly integrated into the dragon scale sword array!


    With the addition of these dragon scales, the volume of the dragon scale sword array becomes larger and larger, and the smell it emits becomes more and more terrible. It is almost as thrilling as tearing the whole space.


    Even if Mu Shishan doesn''t look back, he can feel the extremely terrifying energy behind him!


    Mu Shishan was very clear in her heart. As long as she paused for a second, she would be hit by the huge dragon scale sword array behind her, and then completely shattered!


    Therefore, Mu Shishan didn''t dare to stop at all, but there was a faint smile on her lips, as if she had completed some plan.


    Because Mu Shishan turned her back to Bai Long, Bai Long didn''t see the arc smile outlined by Mu Shishan''s mouth.


    But mu Shishan''s direction was just facing a video recorder, so her arc smile was passed to the screen of the rest kiosks of both teams.


    "What happened? Why did miss mushishan laugh? It seemed that there was a conspiracy to succeed?" Seeing the picture of Mu Shishan laughing on the screen, the whole person was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted and hurriedly said.


    I have to say that Mu Shishan''s smile is really beautiful!


    As for Ruiwen and Yuling, when they saw this smile, they were naturally distracted, but they soon recovered.


    Ruiwen turned her head and looked at Yu Ling, and opened her mouth and asked, "what do you think Mu Shishan was laughing at?"


    When Yu Ling heard this, he even thought about it, and then he slightly raised his head. Then, his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Why?


    Because at this time, the failure of holographic projection is finally repaired!


    Eight holographic projection pictures are presented on the sky again.


    At present, Yu Ling quickly scanned the images presented by the eight holographic projections, and his mind was also searching for all the information about the white dragon.


    Combined with Mu Shishan''s current position and her running track.


    At that moment, the rain made an idea, and then an idea came to his mind.


    Then, a bright smile like sunshine appeared on Yuling''s face, and then he whispered to Ruiwen, "I already know what Miss Mu Shishan''s real purpose is, and we don''t have to worry!"


    Ruiwen was stunned: "why?"


    "Because of this game, Miss Mu Shishan... Won!"


    On the side of the dragon team, Luo Xuan, Yulong and others also saw Mu Shishan''s smile on the screen, which also made their hearts suddenly "click", with an ominous premonition surging out.

 Chapter 3953

    "Why... Does she laugh so evil?"


    Luo Xuan frowned again, then raised his head slightly, looked at Yulong, and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing this sentence, Yulong, who was not worried, became nervous again and began to think quickly. At the same time, he murmured, "she must have completed a plan, but we don''t know. This is the most critical thing, so we have to find a way to investigate what it is!"


    "But... What is it?"


    "Is there anything we missed?"


    Just when Yulong was frantically running his brain, a member of the DPCA team looked up at the sky at this time, and then saw the holographic projection online again. At that moment, he quickly shouted, "the holographic projection is ready!"


    Hearing the words of the team member, all the people present looked up in unison.


    Yulong''s eyes immediately swept the eight pictures presented by the holographic projection, then remembered all the details, and finally figured out Mu Shishan''s running track


    At that moment, Yulong was like a bolt from the blue, because he found out what Mu Shishan''s real purpose was!?


    Yulong''s face suddenly became extremely pale, and he shouted, "not good!!"


    Hearing the roar of Yulong, Luo Xuan and the rest of the Shenlong team turned their heads and looked at him. Luo Xuan hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?! what did you find?!"


    "Mu Shishan''s real purpose is not white dragon!!"


    Yulong exclaimed, "her real purpose is..."


    "Big white dragon!!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan''s body suddenly fell down Fall away, and the dragon scale sword array is also a follower fall Falling down, there is a blind area of vision directly!


    However, at this time, Bai Long finally realized a problem!


    That''s where Mu Shishan is!!


    "Bad!!!"


    White dragon''s eyes widened, and a sharp howl came out of his mouth!


    Why does Bai Long say bad?


    That''s because Mu Shishan''s position... Is the konjak point of "big white dragon"!


    Yes, Mu Shishan''s purpose, from beginning to end, is not white dragon at all, but "big white dragon"!


    "White dragon" is a unique skill, which has been cultivated to the extreme by white dragon. It is almost integrated, and it can be said that there are no flaws or shortcomings!


    The only weakness is that there is a acupoint, which is the energy operation of the whole "big white dragon". If that acupoint is damaged, the whole "big white dragon" will be directly broken and fragmented!


    That is the fatal death, and also the core of the energy operation of the whole "white dragon"!


    However, this energy operation core is basically unknown, not to mention, it is usually covered and protected by dragon scales, so there will be nothing at all.


    But at present, all the Dragon scales on the "big white dragon" have been stripped out and all have been organized into a dragon scale sword array, so in other words, there is no protection for the weak part!


    Of course, even without any protection, "white dragon" itself is a pure energy body, so it also has good defense, so even if you know it, it is difficult to break it.


    However, Bai Long dare not think so!


    Mu Shishan can make the white dragon sacrifice the dragon scale sword array, and then run there in diameter. Doesn''t that mean anything?!


    Mu Shishan knows the weakness of "big white dragon"!!


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible! My ''big white dragon'' weakness... How can she know?! maybe it''s just a coincidence!"


    Bai long thought like this in his heart, but the more he thought like this, the more firmly he believed that Mu Shishan really knew that weakness!


    Yes, Mu Shishan certainly knows that weakness!


    Everything she has done in front of her is just to pave the way for the situation in front of her!


    Of course, why must Mu Shishan persist in destroying the weakness of "big white dragon"?


    That''s because "big white dragon" is not only a unique skill, but also linked by the heart and soul of white dragon. As long as the weakness of "big white dragon" can be destroyed, white dragon will suffer a huge blow!!!


    "Boom!"


    At present, Mu Shishan''s punch was a fierce bombardment to the weakness of "big white dragon"!


    The rolling milky glass net fire formed a fire fist print, which severely bombarded the weakness of "big white Tianlong", but the weakness of "big white Tianlong" erupted a strong force, directly resisting Mu Shishan''s attack!


    Mu Shishan saw it, and a dignified look appeared in her beautiful eyes. Even in her heart, she said in a deep voice, "it''s true! Even without the protection of dragon scales, the defense power contained in her weakness is also very strong!"


    At the moment when Mu Shishan hit down with one punch, Bai Long also felt his heart and soul suddenly vibrate, and his spirit also appeared a trace of sharp pain, like being stabbed by a needle!


    "Bastard! She really knows!!"


    White dragon gnawed his teeth, his face was livid, and his forehead was so angry that veins appeared on his forehead!


    Bai Long doesn''t know why Mu Shishan knows the weakness of his "big white dragon"!


    However, he can''t think about these now. The top priority should be to beat back Mu Shishan and protect the weakness of "big white dragon"!


    "Boom!"


    The fierce and unparalleled breath swept through the void, and the huge dragon scale sword array swept out with the extreme destructive force of terror, faster than just now. In a flash, it was behind Mu Shishan!


    Danger is coming!


    At this moment, Mu Shishan is about to die on the dragon scale sword array!


    However, Mu Shishan ignored the dragon scale sword array behind her, but her eyes became extremely cold. Then she raised her jade hand, and then a dark light burst out, followed by a knife that burst out in the palm of her hand.


    Immediately, Mu Shishan was holding this dark knife tightly and stabbed at the weak part of "big white dragon"!!


    "Hiss!"


    At present, the strong and incomparable defense force was directly pierced in front of the black knife like paper paste!


    "Break it for me!!"


    A roar rang out in Mu Shishan''s throat, and then she stabbed the black knife into it!

 Chapter 3954

    "Boom!!"


    When the black knife stabbed into the moment, an extremely terrible destructive force spread out in the body of the "white dragon"!


    The energy went wild in an instant and directly spread to the whole body of the "big white dragon".


    "Roar!"


    A bleak and extreme dragon roar rang through the whole heaven and earth, and then the "bang bang" sound rang through every inch of the body of the "big white dragon", directly exploded into countless fragments, and then turned into countless white light spots and dissipated in the void.


    Including the dragon scale sword array that was about to hit Mu Shishan, it also exploded directly and disappeared without a trace.


    As for the white dragon, at the moment when the "big white dragon" disappeared, he also felt that his soul was like being split into two parts by a long knife, and the miserable scream was sent out in his mouth. At the same time, his body also flew backward like a broken kite, crossed a slash in the air, and fell heavily on the ground, raising layers of soot!


    "What?!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Are you kidding?!"


    Many members of the DPCA team were stunned and their hearts burst at this moment!


    Luo Xuan, in particular, knows very well how terrible white dragon''s strength is!


    He is second only to his own strong man!


    But now, I''ve lost?!


    This... This is not a dream?!


    At this moment, on the square of the steel core outer city, the restored holographic projection also shows pictures, and just saw the White Dragon Pendant The picture of dust and smoke falling on the ground.


    All of a sudden, it caused an uproar!


    Especially those supporters of the DPCA dragon team are even dumbfounded and feel like they are dreaming!


    The white dragon of DPCA lost?!


    Are you kidding!!


    That''s the top strength of the DPCA!


    The famous white dragon lost?!


    Impossible!


    "No, no, I don''t believe it. How is this possible?!"


    "Bai long lost? Impossible!"


    "Black curtain! This is definitely black curtain! I don''t believe it!"


    At that moment, all the audience supporting the DPCA team were in high spirits, and sherrisdi roared.


    As for the many spectators who supported the cross-country team, they also felt some dreams at this time, but were stunned.


    But soon, they came to their senses in the noise and shouted loudly:


    "We won!! we won the first game!"


    "Win! Great!"


    Cheers are surging like a tide!


    Even many members of the cross-country team in front of the bar have become extremely emotional.


    "Mao, Mao, we won, we won! We won the first game!" Ah San looked at Ah Mao and shouted excitedly.


    However, Ah Mao didn''t lose his composure at this time. Instead, he frowned, and then said in a deep voice, "don''t be happy too early!!"


    Hearing Ah Mao''s words, many cross-country team members present were stunned and looked at Ah Mao one after another. They didn''t understand why ah Mao said so!


    "Look at the score data carefully!" Mao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Mao''s words, everyone raised their heads and looked at the bifenlan projected by the holographic projection in the sky.


    Then, a look of consternation appeared on their faces.


    Because they clearly saw that it was written on the column:


    DPCA: cross country team


    Zero to zero


    "This... Isn''t the game over yet?!" Ah San was stunned for a moment.


    Ah Mao said in a deep voice, "yes! The game is not over yet! Although it looks like Bai Long was shot down on the ground by Miss Mu Shishan, since the game is not over yet, the result is unknown! More importantly, Bai Long is the top player in the dragon team, and he can''t easily admit defeat! Miss Mu Shishan... I''m afraid there will be another fierce battle with him!"


    Hearing Mao''s words, everyone present was silent, and their hearts became very heavy!


    The people from the S-level team really can''t be underestimated!


    At this moment, Mu Shishan fell from the sky at the scene of the game, and she was also breathing heavily. After all, she has not stopped for a moment since she just fought. Moreover, in order to break the weakness of "big white dragon", she was also injured, so her current situation is not too good.


    As for Bai Long, his situation is even worse.


    His clothes and robes were already broken, with flesh and blood flowing out, and he was extremely embarrassed. He never looked as elegant as at the beginning.


    Bai long struggled to get up from the ground, and his breathing became particularly rapid. There was blood flowing down his forehead, but at the moment he was too busy to wipe it. His eyes were full of deep resentment, and an unusually venomous roar rang in his mouth:


    "Mu Shishan -"


    Hearing Bai Long''s venomous roar, Mu Shishan also straightened out her breathing at this time. At that moment, she pulled slightly at the corners of her mouth, and a sneer emerged. Then she said in a cold voice, "OK, Bai Long, don''t cry any more, it''s useless, you''ve lost! While I haven''t changed my mind now, you quickly admit defeat!"


    White dragon''s angry eyes were wide open, and his face was ferocious. He gritted his teeth and said, "why do you know the weakness of ''big white dragon''?! why do you know?! who told you!"


    "Who told me? You want to know?"


    Mu Shishan heard the words and smiled faintly: "how many people know your weakness of ''big white Tianlong''... Can there be?"


    White dragon heard the words, his heart suddenly chilled, and his body suddenly trembled. He suddenly thought of those people who knew his "big white dragon" weakness


    But soon, he knocked the idea away, and then said in a cold voice, "Mu Shishan, do you think if you say so, I will believe you?"


    Hearing Bai Long''s words, Mu Shishan shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently, "that''s your business, it''s none of my business. Believe it or not, it''s your problem. I''ve already told you."


    Yes, whether Bai Long believes it or not, Mu Shishan said so.


    In fact, when Bai Long asked this question and Mu Shishan answered it, Bai Long''s heart had already caused a crack.


    This crack will affect the relationship between Bai Long and others who know his "big white dragon" weakness.

 Chapter 3955

    What a wise man is white dragon?


    How could he not know Mu Shishan''s mind?


    However, Bai Long knew that when he asked this question, he was already inferior.


    At that moment, Bai Long gritted his teeth and said, "do you think you can win the game by breaking my weakness of ''big white dragon'' and seriously injuring me? I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Mu Shishan heard this sentence, but smiled calmly, looking at Bai Long''s eyes full of ridicule: "really? As you are now, do you know what this is called? This is called a lost dog!"


    "As a homeless dog, what else can you do? What else can you do to win?"


    It has to be said that Mu Shishan''s ridicule really reached the extreme!


    It is the first time that Bai Long has been ridiculed and insulted by others for so many years!


    Mu Shishan did this because she wanted to completely irritate Bai Long!


    Mu Shishan knew that Bai Long had another trick. If that trick was not played out, he still had the power to fight!


    Mu Shishan''s idea is very simple, kill directly!


    The white dragon can''t turn over at all!


    Therefore, Mu Shishan will fight so hard to ridicule and influence Bai Long!


    If it was the white dragon before, it might not be affected and would remain rational.


    However, now the white dragon, suffering from such serious trauma, naturally can no longer calm down.


    In particular, the weakness of "big white dragon" has been destroyed, which is an extremely angry thing for white dragon!


    So that Bai Long''s resentment against Mu Shishan has reached the extreme!


    Now seeing Mu Shishan''s sarcasm at his own sarcasm, Bai Long''s heart is more unacceptable.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the momentum of white dragon soared in vain, and powerful forces surged on him, directly shaking the ground under his feet.


    Seeing Bai Long''s momentum, Mu Shishan''s beautiful and exquisite face showed up with a faint smile.


    Although the white dragon has released its momentum now, these momentum on the white dragon now appears extremely weak, just like an old tree that is about to wither, and may decay at any time!


    However, Mu Shishan knew in her heart that Bai Long''s momentum was just an appearance.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan smiled softly, looked at Bai Long''s eyes full of cynicism, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "what? Do you still want to fight hard? For the sake of being a top power, I''ll leave you a decent place, but if you want to fight hard, don''t blame me for not being merciful!"


    By this time, Bai Long had calmed down.


    Bai Long gently breathed out a breath, and immediately slowly raised his head. His eyes revealed a cold look. Then he opened his mouth and said aloud, "I have to admit, Mu Shishan, you are really powerful. I have never seen a woman as powerful as you, and even I was really trapped by you!"


    "However, if you really think that this can suppress me, then you will look down on me!"


    "In this game, the winner will not be you, but me!"


    Hearing Bai Long''s words said so firmly, Mu Shishan''s beautiful and delicate face showed a very confident smile, and then slowly said, "what you said is very good, but I also want to tell you that the winner of this game can only be me, not you!"


    "Really? Since it''s like this, let me show you my last card!"


    The voice fell, and the white dragon''s heart moved slightly. Then there was a faint white light flashing on his forehead, and then a dragon shaped mark emerged.


    When this dragon shaped mark just appeared on the forehead of the white dragon, a vast, ancient and magnificent breath was diffused on the dragon shaped mark. At the same time, on his head, the inch by inch void was distorted, and the terrible energy was churning. Faintly, a huge dragon shadow also appeared.


    Seeing the looming dragon shadow above the white dragon''s head, many DPCA team members present were shocked.


    Even Luo Xuan and Yu long have dignified faces.


    Because they know what that means.


    Rain Dragon said in a deep voice, "Captain, white dragon, he released dragon blood!"


    Luo Xuan heard the speech, but nodded with a serious look and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that this mu Shishan could force the white dragon to release dragon blood. This woman... Is a big trouble!!"


    Dragon blood is the final card of every strong dragon team!


    This is why they are called the dragon team!


    In the past, they got the inheritance of a dragon and a lot of dragon blood.


    These dragon blood are integrated into their bodies and can help them at a critical time.


    It is also because of these dragon blood that their dragon team can climb up step by step, and finally establish their top position in the S-level team!


    However, because of the long years of fighting, there is not much dragon blood handed down at present.


    Therefore, if they have no choice, they will not use dragon blood.


    However, today''s game is crucial for them!


    This is not only about their future, but also a game between those adults at the top!


    Therefore, if you lose here, then the entire DPCA... I''m afraid it will fall into a hopeless place!


    So, they can''t lose anyway!


    Originally, Luo Xuan hoped that Bai Long could save himself. Even if he really had no way to fight, he could surrender!


    After all, as Luo Xuan said before, white dragon is the hope of the entire DPCA team, and like rain dragon, it is a brain trust in the team!


    If the brain trust is not there, then the whole DPCA team will become a mess. Without others'' destruction, they will be the first to break up.


    However, Luo Xuan knew very well that Bai Long had a heart knot in his heart now.


    Bai Long''s resentment towards Mu Shishan has reached an extreme level, and he has become a demon in his heart.


    If Bai Long doesn''t solve Mu Shishan, I''m afraid he will really stop in this realm all his life.


    This is also why Luo Xuan saw the white dragon release dragon blood without blocking it.

 Chapter 3956

    In the team qualification match, as long as the captain doesn''t play in every game, the captain is qualified to call the other team members to stop the game.


    And the only way to stop is to admit defeat!


    It is a forced intervention, but also set to avoid more casualties!


    However, such permission can only be used twice!


    After two times, it can no longer be used!


    Therefore, when Luo Xuan saw that white dragon was ready to release dragon blood, he was ready to use his authority to forcibly intervene.


    Because it is not easy for the dragon blood to come from, not to mention the number is not much now.


    But when Luo Xuan saw that Bai Long''s eyes were full of determination, he already knew that he could never stop Bai long.


    Because once he stops Bai Long, although Bai Long won''t say anything, he will have a demon in his heart. Once a demon appears


    Then the martial arts future of the second half of Bai Long''s life is completely abolished!


    Therefore, this is the reason why Luo Xuan didn''t use his captain''s authority to intervene in this game.


    "Bai Long, I hope you can really win this game..."


    Luo Xuan thought secretly in his heart, but there was a thick color of worry passing between his eyebrows.


    I don''t know why, Luo Xuan always has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    This ominous premonition made Luo Xuan''s heart really don''t know how to use words to describe better.


    However, Luo Xuan knew very well that he had not been happy since Mu Shishan came on the stage, which made him really upset.


    But anyway, the game has to continue!


    Everything depends on the white dragon.


    Seeing that the white dragon has released the divine dragon blood, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face has a sudden change of color, and the eyes revealed in her beautiful eyes have become brighter, just like the scorching sun.


    "Finally released!"


    Mu Shishan thought secretly in her heart.


    Yes, what Mu Shishan has been afraid of is Bai Long''s card.


    It''s the so-called dragon blood!


    As for whether it is dragon blood?


    Mu Shishan thought it was definitely not dragon blood!


    DPCA?


    How could it be found by you so easily?


    At most, it''s a giant dragon!


    Only, because they feel too embarrassed, so they are called DPCA!


    This is what Mu Shishan learned from a lot of information given on the first floor of the sky.


    However, whether it is a real dragon or a fake dragon, this drop of dragon blood owned by white dragon really exists.


    And the power contained in this drop of dragon blood is indeed there!


    At present, the vast power emanating from Bai Long has given Mu Shishan a lot of pressure, but because she hides well on the surface, they don''t see it.


    Just because she didn''t see it, it doesn''t mean that Mu Shishan has no pressure in her heart.


    On the contrary, Mu Shishan''s pressure is even greater now!


    Because Mu Shishan really knew in her heart that if she couldn''t suppress the power of white dragon''s blood, she would really lose!


    "Now, it can only be the dragon scale knife cast by hengyanlin!"


    Mu Shishan thought like this in her heart.


    Yes, the black knife that Mu Shishan just stabbed the weakness of "big white dragon" is the black dragon that Heng Yanlin and Mu Shishan defeated when they were on the first floor of the sky.


    Hengyanlin refined many things with many materials of the black dragon''s body, and this dragon scale knife whip is one of them.


    The dragon has inverse scales, so it''s the best thing to use the dragon scale knife to deal with the same clan!


    It''s just that Bai Long didn''t know when Mu Shishan was using it, so this gave her a chance to hide the dragon scale knife.


    Because if Bai Long had just learned that Mu Shishan pierced the weakness of "big white dragon" with a dragon scale knife, he would never release dragon blood again, nor would he ever fight Mu Shishan again!


    Are you kidding!


    Although the white dragon has dragon scales and dragon blood, don''t forget that it''s a long time ago, and the energy has evaporated almost!


    More importantly, the dragon scale knife in Mu Shishan''s hand is made against the scale, not to mention that the black dragon was originally possessed by the rules of fantasy, so the body of the black dragon was infected with some of the original power of the rules of fantasy, which caused the dragon scale knife in Mu Shishan''s hand to be more terrible and ferocious!


    Otherwise, Mu Shishan could not easily pierce the weakness of "white dragon" just now.


    Replace it with another dragon scale knife... It may not be able to pierce it so quickly!


    However, Mu Shishan knew that when he fought with white dragon, if he showed the dragon scale knife, everything would be exposed.


    This will be more difficult for the later games, because they will certainly be prepared.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can beat the white dragon, it''s worth it!


    Why do you say so?


    Because white dragon is not only the top player in DPCA, but also the brain trust in DPCA!


    If the white dragon can be defeated, it will be equivalent to losing half of the strength of the DPCA team!


    Then even if they want revenge in the future, they have to weigh it up!


    "Boom!"


    Just as Mu Shishan thought like this, another terrible force broke out, like a flood, which severely impacted on the body of white dragon.


    Then, the light from the dragon shaped mark on the white dragon''s forehead became more and more bright, and finally separated from the white dragon''s forehead, followed by gradual changes, and finally formed a drop of blood essence.


    At the moment when the blood essence was formed, only a "bang" was heard. The vast, vast and ancient momentum spread out in this drop of blood essence, just like the Dragon King in the world. The vast dragon power swept out, making countless people feel a strong sense of trembling, awe, and want to kneel down and obey.


    In particular, the audience who are watching the live broadcast of the game outside the steel core city is also oppressed by this breath, which makes their bodies tremble violently. Finally, many people kneel down one after another because they can''t bear the mighty dragon power released by their blood essence.


    As for mu Shishan, her beautiful face finally showed a very serious expression, staring at the drop of blood essence in front of her, and her heart was extremely heavy.

 Chapter 3957

    Yes, Mu Shishan had already predicted that this drop of dragon essence released by the white dragon should contain extremely terrifying power.


    But when she faced it personally, she also found that she still underestimated the power released by the dragon blood essence.


    "Mu Shishan, now you know what my real cards are? I have said that you have no chance to win!"


    At this moment, white dragon''s eyes looked coldly at Mu Shishan, and the whole handsome face was full of ferocious color. He said in a cold voice with gnashing teeth: "now, let you know the real power of my dragon blood! You can force me to refine even my dragon blood, and you can die well!"


    yes!


    At the moment when the white dragon sacrificed the dragon''s blood, he was already full of killing heart!


    If the dragon blood is sacrificed and Mu Shishan is not killed, it is simply too wasteful!


    "I gave you a chance, Mu Shishan, but if you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for killing flowers!"


    White dragon''s eyes flashed cold, and then a loud voice rang out in his mouth:


    "Dragon blood melting!"


    "Hum!!"


    At present, the dragon''s blood essence erupted a strong stream of Qi and blood, and then surged out like a vast ocean, directly wrapping the whole body of the white dragon.


    At that moment, a heart rending roar came out of Bai Long''s mouth and spread throughout the competition arena.


    The fusion of dragon blood essence and human will completely transform human structure, so it will produce all kinds of tearing pain.


    However, when the dragon blood essence is transformed, the power that erupts is also extremely terrible!


    At present, the white dragon''s body is inch by inch tall and its muscles swell. At the same time, white dragon scales appear on the surface of the skin, and the whole head has also undergone great changes, forming a dragon head.


    At the same time, behind the white dragon, a huge dragon tail also appeared, falling on the ground.


    It was only a moment, and the white dragon changed completely!


    Become a dragon man!


    The white dragon man gently breathed out a breath, and immediately he suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Shishan in the distance. Then he took a step forward, and then opened his mouth basin full of fangs and shouted at her.


    "Roar!"


    At that moment, a terrible sound wave force spread out in the mouth of the white dragon man, and severely impacted Mu Shishan''s body.


    Mu Shishan also completely didn''t expect that the white dragon people would suddenly launch an attack, but fortunately, her reaction was also fast, she quickly raised her arms, staggered in front of her, and at the same time, she ran the aura, forming a layer of aura gauze to resist this sound wave.


    However, the power of this sound wave was too terrible, so even if Mu Shishan resisted, her body was shocked back more than ten steps.


    "Shua!"


    When Mu Shishan had not put down his arms, the figure of the white dragon man had disappeared in place. Then when Mu Shishan reacted, the white dragon man had appeared in front of Mu Shishan, and at the same time, a punch was also blatantly bombarded.


    Mu Shishan saw it, and then there was a touch of horror on his beautiful and exquisite face, and then his heart moved, quickly surging out of the glass net fire, wrapped in his arms.


    "Bang!"


    The white dragon man''s fist hit Mu Shishan''s arms hard. At that moment, the glass fire on Mu Shishan''s arms was directly scattered. At the same time, the power of terror also rushed into Mu Shishan''s arms, and then ran through the whole body, making Mu Shishan''s body fly upside down like a broken kite. At the same time, his breath was fluffy, and his mouth was "wow", A mouthful of red blood spat out.


    "Mu Shishan!"


    "Miss mushishan!!"


    Seeing that Mu Shishan was directly beaten out and vomited blood, the expression on Ruiwen, Yuling and 33''s faces changed all at once.


    "Damn! Is the power of the dragon blood so powerful?!" Thirty three''s resolute face appeared shocked, and he couldn''t help cursing.


    Ruiwen immediately felt very anxious, turned her head to look at the rain order, opened her mouth and said, "what should I do?"


    When Yu Ling heard Ruiwen''s words, he immediately understood in his heart that Ruiwen wanted to use her captain''s authority, then voluntarily admit defeat, and then stop the game.


    However, Yu Ling shook his head at Ruiwen, and a very serious expression appeared on his rough face. Then he said in an extremely serious tone: "Captain Ruiwen, this is not the time, wait a moment!"


    "Bang!"


    Just as Yu Ling''s words fell, Mu Shishan''s body was hit and flew out again, and then a big gulp of red blood sprayed out and splashed on the ground.


    After Ruiwen saw this, there was a look of horror on the whole beautiful face, which made her directly shout, "no! I can''t wait any longer! I have to use my authority!"


    Hearing the rain order, his face changed and changed. He hurriedly stretched out his hand and grabbed Ruiwen''s arm. At the same time, he said in a deep voice, "Captain Ruiwen, no!"


    "If we surrender at this time, all the previous efforts made by Miss mushishan will be wasted!"


    "So wait a minute!"


    "Wait a minute?"


    When she heard the rain order say "wait a minute", ruiwendun was so angry that she directly shook off his palm, glared at him, and shouted, "when will that wait? Will it wait until Mu Shishan is killed?"


    "I don''t mean that, Captain Ruiwen, I..."


    Before the rain order finished, Ruiwen angrily interrupted and said, "it''s not this meaning. What does it mean? Don''t forget who Mu Shishan is! In case something happens to her, what do you think of you as hengyanlin''s brother? How do you face him again!!"


    I have to say that Ruiwen''s words really hit the heart of Yuling, but he still said with gnashing teeth, "Captain Ruiwen, I understand what you mean, but now it''s the most critical time, and we can''t give up all our previous efforts!"


    "Moreover, you should also be very clear that if you admit defeat at this juncture, do you think... Miss Mu Shishan will be happy?"

 Chapter 3958

    Hearing the last words of Yuling, Ruiwen was also silent.


    Although Ruiwen and Mu Shishan have no intersection, and they don''t know much.


    But Ruiwen can probably see what character Mu Shishan is!


    She is a person who will not give up easily!


    If you really use your captain''s authority to force Mu Shishan to admit defeat, then for mu Shishan with strong self-esteem, it may be worse than death!


    But as soon as she saw Mu Shishan being severely beaten by the white dragon people on the competition field now, Ruiwen''s eyes were unbearable, so she bit her teeth and said aloud, "according to what you said, then, do we just watch Mu Shishan being beaten like this? Then we don''t do anything?"


    "No, I can''t stand such a thing. Even if she really wants to resent me, I must do so!"


    The more she thinks about it, the more heartless Ruiwen becomes.


    Therefore, she finally decided to use her captain''s authority to forcibly suspend the game.


    Ruiwen would rather Mu Shishan live to resent herself than let herself deeply regret after Mu Shishan died.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Yuling had to say aloud at once: "Captain Ruiwen! Don''t do this! This is also what XIAOLINZI told him in person!"


    At this time, Yu Ling can only move out the name of hengyanlin.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Ruiwen was a little stunned when she heard what Yu Ling said, and even she didn''t believe it at all, so she couldn''t help asking again.


    "Before we left, Kobayashi had secretly asked me not to interfere in Miss Mu Shishan''s game. Even you can''t use the captain''s authority to forcibly stop the game!" Yuling said again, explaining the meaning of the sentence just now completely.


    Ruiwen understood, but her pretty face also became particularly gloomy, and her voice was abnormal Sen Han: "Yuling, what do you mean by this? You can''t stop me, so you take Hengyan Lin as a shield, right? What''s your intention? You have to let Mu Shishan be killed by the White Dragon, are you happy?"


    "It''s not like this, Captain Ruiwen, listen to me..."


    "I''m too lazy to listen to you. The more you say so, the more I want to do so! You can''t stop me!"


    Ruiwen is ready to start her captain''s permission!


    Seeing that Ruiwen actually wanted to use her captain''s authority to forcibly stop the game, the rain changed her face and hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold Ruiwen''s arm.


    Ruiwen''s face changed at that moment, and she wanted to get rid of it, but she found that she couldn''t get rid of Yu Ling''s palm, which immediately made Ruiwen angry, and even directly roared: "Yu Ling, what are you doing!! you let go! Do you want to rebel!"


    The rain made his eyebrows frown, and his rough face was full of a very helpless look. He hurried to Ruiwen and said, "Captain Ruiwen, listen to me first. This thing is true. It''s what Xiao Linzi specifically told me. I have his recording here. Listen to it first!"


    With that, Yuling had already taken out his mobile phone, and then found a recording from it, and then played it out.


    "Rain order, let me tell you first. In the first game, Shishan will play. Anyway, don''t help her, understand?"


    What came out of the mobile phone was hengyanlin''s voice.


    Hearing that it was really hengyanlin''s voice, Ruiwen also quieted down, then Xiumei picked it up, glanced at the rain order, and then continued to listen.


    "Why?" This is the sound of rain.


    Heng Yanlin continued, "in short, don''t help her, even if she is in danger of her life, don''t help her."


    "This is a little outrageous. Miss Mu Shishan is in danger. Don''t you help her? Are you kidding?"


    "Of course I''m not kidding. I''m serious, because this is Shishan''s nature. She must do this to break through to a higher level. Otherwise, why do you think I should arrange her to play in the first game?"


    "So it''s like this. You have to talk to captain Ruiwen about this?"


    "No!"


    "Why? If she doesn''t know and uses the captain''s authority to forcibly suspend the game, isn''t it the end of the calf?"


    "No, because I''ve recorded all our conversations just now. Now I''ll send you a copy."


    "I''ll go. You''re already ready..."


    When the recording comes here, it''s gone.


    However, the content is obvious, which is indeed the idea of hengyanlin.


    This made Ruiwen''s pretty face suddenly appear a look of consternation. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Yuling put away his mobile phone and said to Ruiwen, "Captain Ruiwen, you heard it, too. It''s really XIAOLINZI''s idea, so we don''t have to worry about it, okay?"


    Ruiwen heard that Xiumei didn''t stretch out because of this appearance. Instead, she raised her head, looked at the picture presented by the holographic projection above, and said softly, "but even if it''s really what Heng Yanlin said, do we really have to stand by?"


    "What if... Mu Shishan is really killed by Bai Long?"


    Hearing this sentence, Yu Ling thought for a moment, then shook his head and said softly, "I think it should be an unlikely thing."


    "Why?" Ruiwen turned her head to Yu Ling and asked coldly, "Why are you so determined?"


    Seeing Ruiwen questioning herself with a frosty face, Yuling also swallowed her saliva, and hurriedly explained, "well, since Xiao Linzi let Miss Mu Shishan play in the first game, in addition to miss Mu Shishan''s extraordinary strength, I think Xiao Linzi should make some preparations for Miss Mu Shishan."


    "As captain Ruiwen said just now, Miss Mu Shishan is a very important person for Xiaolin, so he can''t really let Miss Mu Shishan die, can he? Maybe someone else has already made arrangements? It''s just that he didn''t tell us!"


    Ruiwen heard these explanations, but she also felt that there was some truth. Just looking at Mu Shishan in front of her, she was still passively beaten by the white dragon people, and her beautiful eyes still showed a color of intolerance.

 Chapter 3959

    However, although it is unbearable to bear, since Heng Yanlin has already said so, and the explanations just put forward by Yu Ling are all very reasonable, therefore, Ruiwen just waited and saw for a while, and did not think about continuing to use the captain''s authority to forcibly suspend the game.


    Seeing that Ruiwen finally gave up the idea of using the captain''s authority to forcibly suspend the game, Yuling was also secretly relieved, and her heart was also thinking about the danger of really meow!


    Yes!


    If Ruiwen really insists on going her own way and has to use the captain''s authority to forcibly suspend the game, then he is really a sinner!


    Because Heng Yanlin told Yu Ling that he couldn''t let anyone disturb Mu Shishan''s game!


    "Only, miss mushishan is really beaten badly now, so badly... Is there no way to break through?"


    Yu Ling looked at the eight pictures shown by the holographic projection in the sky, all of which were pictures of Mu Shishan being violently beaten by the white dragon people, which made him feel extremely worried.


    "Bang!"


    Another strong crash rang out, and Mu Shishan''s charming immediately The body was shot backward again, and fell on the ground like a shell, followed by continuous rolling. Mu Shishan''s white and smooth skin was rubbed with many abrasions, and blood oozed out, which was very miserable.


    Originally, Mu Shishan belongs to the kind of woman who loves the country and the city, but now she has become extremely embarrassed and disheveled, but on the contrary, she reveals a kind of pitiful temperament. On the contrary, after people like her, she is more worried, and people can''t help but want to hold her in their arms and have a good pity and love.


    However, although the words say so, they fall into the eyes of the white dragon people, but they are full of red, without any poor color, but the flame of anger is more intense.


    For the white dragon people, Mu Shishan is their own demons, their mortal enemies, and they must be killed before they can break the happy demon!


    At this moment, the breath emitted by the white dragon man is extremely fierce, and the void around him is distorted. He can even vaguely hear bursts of shrill howls, as if it were the scream of a vicious ghost.


    I have to say, such a situation is really unimaginable!


    It''s clearly said to be a dragon, but it''s such a scene around. It''s really incredible!


    However, if the white dragon man can really solve Mu Shishan here, then his magic barrier will be broken from now on, and he will be unimpeded and become more powerful on the martial arts road!


    This is also the reason why Luo xuanhui did not prevent the white dragon from integrating into the divine dragon blood essence.


    The white dragon man stared at Mu Shishan with a ferocious face and said in a cold voice, "do you still want to fight in the last ditch? Mu Shishan, I tell you, you have no chance!"


    Mu Shishan struggled to stand up from the ground, and her arms fell on the ground, shaking slightly, while sending pain to her nerves.


    Mu Shishan felt that her arms had been seriously injured under the multiple blows of the white dragon people. Even with the protection of Liuli jinghuo, the bones in her arms had also produced many cracks, especially in her right hand, two bones had broken, which seriously affected her combat effectiveness.


    However, Mu Shishan''s beautiful and exquisite face did not show any expression fluctuations, as if the pain surging out of her body had nothing to do with her.


    Mu Shishan looked calmly at the white dragon man, and his beautiful voice was full of cold: "don''t talk so much nonsense there, if you have the ability, you can directly kill me, otherwise, you''ll less chatter there!"


    "You talk so much nonsense, isn''t it because you can''t completely suppress me now? That''s why I want to use such garbage to break my psychological defense line, but it''s really a pity that your behavior is no different from that of a three-year-old in my eyes!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, the gloomy eyes in the white dragon man''s eyes became more intense. He said coldly, gnashing his teeth: "OK! Mu Shishan, since you are so eager to see the king of hell, I will help you now!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, the momentum that erupted from the white dragon people became more powerful, boundless and fierce, just like the murderous God of the murderous Kingdom across time and space.


    Then, the white dragon man waved his hands quickly, and then the mighty energy wave began to converge between his hands with the dance of his hands.


    In the end, a ball of spiral light is condensed.


    The spiral sphere of light emits white light, but the smell is extremely fierce and tyrannical, like thousands of demons trapped in it, and the smell of killing is extremely rich.


    "Kill the dragon and spin the ball!"


    The white dragon man''s eyes became bright, his mouth roared, and his hands were pushed forward boldly.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of launch, the white spiral ball of light suddenly shot towards Mu Shishan!


    danger


    Seeing the white spiral light ball, Mu Shishan felt dangerous and felt an extreme danger!


    This danger is fatal to Mu Shishan!


    Therefore, without saying anything, Mu Shishan moved her feet and began to move her body.


    However, what''s shocking is that this white spiral light ball has been following Mu Shishan, just like gum, and can''t be thrown away at all.


    This made Mu Shishan''s heart sink and dignified emotions gush out.


    Because she already knew that the white spiral light ball had completely locked its own air engine. Unless it could hit itself, it would never get rid of it.


    Seeing Mu Shishan dodging left and right, he tried his best to get rid of the white spiral light ball, but there was no way to get rid of it, which made the white dragon people laugh wildly. The laughter was full of banter: "Mu Shishan, it''s useless. My ''killing the dragon and breaking the ball'' has firmly locked your Qi machine. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, it will follow you. You can''t escape, just die!"


    Mu Shishan heard the words, and immediately Bei teeth a bite, eyes is revealed a decisive color, secretly thought in his heart: "up to now, it can only be a fight, otherwise, there is really no chance! Well, try!"

 Chapter 3960

    Thinking of this, Mu Shishan''s feet suddenly trampled on the ground, and then with a bang, Mu Shishan''s charming At the same time, he quickly turned his head and looked at the white spiral light ball from the front.


    Seeing Mu Shishan''s behavior, the white dragon man sneered: "finally want to face off?"


    "It''s just a pity that it''s useless. With your current strength, you can''t compete!"


    Mu Shishan stood where she was, like a straight javelin. Although she was ashen and embarrassed, her golden ratio figure was flawless, which made countless heterosexuals who watched the live broadcast swallow their saliva.


    However, at present, many people are more worried about whether Mu Shishan can support it.


    After all, at present, if Mu Shishan can''t support it, it means that Mu Shishan''s journey here is over.


    Ruiwen looked at the picture presented by the holographic projection in front of her. Her whole heart had been mentioned to the edge of her throat, and even her palm could not help but clench.


    Because she was really worried that Mu Shishan would not be able to bear it at this juncture.


    "You must hold on!"


    Ruiwen bit her lips and prayed secretly in her heart.


    On the game field, Mu Shishan watched the white spiral light ball become bigger and bigger in her sight. She also took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    Then, Mu Shishan slightly raised his left hand, palm up, one hand pinch print.


    With the changes of seals held by Mu Shishan''s snow-white jade hands, a breath of ancient, sacred and immortal energy permeates it.


    Then Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, and a low roar slowly rang out in her throat:


    "Glazed Fire Phoenix!"


    "Boom!"


    At present, the rolling glass net fire is flashing milky light swept out of Mu Shishan, like a torrent, and in an instant, a milky glass net fire phoenix is condensed!


    Compared with the glazed Fire Phoenix just displayed by Mu Shishan, the glazed fire phoenix was relatively small in size. It was only a dozen feet. Then it erupted into extremely terrible power, sent out a crisp sound of the Phoenix, and fiercely collided with this white spiral ball of light.


    As for the white dragon man, seeing the glazed Fire Phoenix constructed by Mu Shishan''s spiritual method, there was no change in his face.


    The white dragon man''s eyes are still cold.


    If there was no dragon blood fusion before, the white dragon might be more afraid.


    But now, the white dragon after the fusion of dragon blood is very sensitive to many energies!


    What''s more, the power that erupts from the current white dragon people is extremely strong, and Mu Shishan has consumed a lot after just a series of wars. Now it''s time to overload, so the white dragon people don''t worry about what danger the glazed Phoenix condensed by Mu Shishan will cause to their white spiral photosphere!


    In the eyes of the white dragon people, Mu Shishan''s current actions are just tenacious resistance.


    "Boom!"


    The glass Phoenix and the spiral ball of light collided fiercely in mid air.


    The earth shattering sound resounded through the void, and then the dazzling light spread out, causing the whole space to vibrate violently, sending out a "buzzing" sound, as if to tear it apart.


    Then, the center of the impact of these two hegemonic forces erupted one layer after another, and then the energy fluctuations spread out. Like a raging wave, it was full of terrible destructive force, which severely impacted the energy barrier outside the competition arena.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The energy barrier outside was also vibrating violently, and ripples appeared on the surface, which were visible to the naked eye and extremely strong, so that the staff in the array control room were frightened, and they were very worried about whether this layer of energy barrier would also be torn and destroyed by the energy offensive erupted by the two people.


    So that the person in charge was frightened that he shouted loudly: "hurry, hurry, hurry, start the second layer of energy barrier, fast!"


    Yes, the person in charge is really worried that the second energy barrier will also be damaged. In that case, the holographic projection machine will be affected again.


    He doesn''t dare to have such an accident again, otherwise, it''s really bad!


    "Boom..."


    The extreme energy fluctuation is the continuous diffusion in the void, and the dazzling light also covers half of the sky, which is magnificent.


    But no matter who it is, it is very clear that such a beautiful scene at present, in fact, the hidden danger is extremely terrible. Once involved, it will be broken to pieces!


    So now they all want to know who can finally win.


    Outside the square of the whole steel core outer city, all the audience couldn''t help but hold their breath. Their eyes were staring at the big boss, and they didn''t dare to blink. In this way, they looked directly at the frames presented by the holographic projection above.


    At that moment, it was as if the whole world was static time, and there was no sound.


    Everyone is waiting for the final result.


    Time seems to have passed for a moment, and it seems to be as long as a century. Finally, under the eyes of all people, an earth shaking sound of "boom" broke out on the challenge arena, and then the glass Phoenix and the rotating light ball could not withstand the limit degree of energy fluctuations, and finally exploded.


    At the moment of explosion, the extreme energy fluctuations spread out, and gradually formed a huge energy mushroom cloud, which formed a picture under the mapping of holographic images and appeared in the sight of all viewers watching the live broadcast.


    "This is... Death together?" When the audience saw this scene, they immediately asked with some doubts.


    "No, from the current situation, it should be the power of the white dragon that is better?" A neutral audience began to analyze.


    "Fart, how can it be? How strong is Miss Mu Shishan? It must be Miss Mu Shishan!" Hearing this, the audience who supported the cross-country team immediately became unhappy and directly refuted it.


    "Fart! It''s clearly the white dragon of the DPCA team who is stronger!"

 Chapter 3961

    At this time, someone directly retorted and shouted angrily, "its cross-country team is just a grass-roots team. What is the comparison between the dragon team and the dragon team? The dragon team is the top team in the S-class team!"


    "Bullshit! Even if the dragon team is the top team in the S-class team, so what? Is it still being beaten by the cross-country team?"


    "Garbage cross country team!"


    "Waste dragon team!"


    In an instant, the originally quiet square suddenly became extremely noisy, and the mood also became extremely high in an instant, and even some people began to rub.


    So, the soldiers of the inspection department rushed out one after another and began to maintain order.


    After all, if the scene is really out of control, then they will still have a headache.


    In fact, even the soldiers of the inspection department have their own supporting teams, but they are much more rational than the audience watching the live broadcast. After all, they are also responsible for maintaining order.


    Of course, they are also very curious about which team can finally win.


    Just when the atmosphere at the scene had become extremely tense, suddenly the sharp eyed audience had seen that the picture projected by the holographic projection had become clear again. Then he widened his eyes and shouted loudly, "look at the holographic projection, the picture has become clear!"


    Hearing the words said by the audience, countless audience members also stopped quarreling one after another, quickly raised their heads and looked at the pictures mapped out by the holographic projections in the sky.


    Then, they saw that on the picture presented by the holographic projection, they found that the two energies had not completely dissipated at this time, and were still fighting in the void.


    This shocked the countless audience who watched the live broadcast. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all.


    After all, the energy just erupted has already formed a huge mushroom cloud, so according to the principle, it should be directly dissipated.


    However, in fact, they were very surprised.


    This is really completely unexpected for them.


    But this is actually a very good thing for the audience.


    Because they can more intuitively see who will win the current offensive.


    In fact, from the situation presented by the energy body, we can probably see who will win.


    On the competition arena, the shape of glazed Fire Phoenix and spiral light ball is quite different from that just now.


    The body size of the glazed fire phoenix has been reduced by a large circle, and the energy breath it emits is also much weaker than that just now.


    What about the spiral photosphere?


    Although its size is also reduced, it makes a "crackling" sound on the surface, which makes people feel startled.


    More importantly, the energy breath diffused by the spiral sphere of light is more fierce and violent than the glass Phoenix.


    At this time, the pupils of the white dragon man''s eyes contracted slightly, and then a cold hum came out of his mouth, and then he slowly said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that at this moment, you are still fighting in a desperate corner, but do you really think this is useful?"


    At this moment, Mu Shishan''s extremely beautiful, delicate and beautiful face has appeared a pale color, and her lips have become bloodless, but revealed a different kind of morbid beauty.


    However, the breath emitted by Mu Shishan also continued to decline, and in the end, just like the residual candle in the wind, it could be blown out at any time.


    But even in this way, Mu Shishan still gritted her teeth and insisted, and had no intention of giving up at all.


    Seeing Mu Shishan completely ignored himself, but he was still very stubborn, which made the white dragon man''s eyes even colder, and then a voice full of ice slowly rang in his throat:


    "Good, very good, very good! Mu Shishan, since you want to insist on dying so much, then I''ll make it happen to you!"


    When the voice fell, the white dragon man raised his left hand slightly, and then shook his five fingers suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the white spiral sphere of light suddenly exploded, and the vast energy fluctuations surged out of it, followed by a burst of dragon chanting full of terror, and then the rolling energy gathered into a white dragon, followed by a strong and unparalleled force, which slammed into the glazed Phoenix.


    At this time, Mu Shishan was trying her best to urge her body to maintain the glaze Fire Phoenix for the little aura left.


    At present, seeing the impact of the white dragon, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face appeared with a look of horror, but at this moment, it was completely too late for her to do something else.


    "Boom!"


    The white dragon severely bombarded the glazed Phoenix.


    The glazed Fire Phoenix immediately sent out a bleak clear sound, followed by a "bang", and cracks appeared on the surface of the glazed Fire Phoenix, which finally exploded, turned into a milky rain of light, and splashed in the void.


    The next second, the white dragon rushed towards Mu Shishan and hit Mu Shishan''s charming with a destructive posture Above the body.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, a shrill scream rang out between mu Shishan''s lips. At the same time, her Miaoman body was like a baseball that was hit and flew out by a baseball bat. It crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and then fell on the ground mercilessly, raising bursts of dust and smoke.


    At that moment, both the people on the scene and the audience watching the live broadcast were shocked and screamed.


    Because no one thought that Mu Shishan was defeated in the end.


    More importantly, they had to marvel that Bai Long was really cruel enough. A beautiful woman like Mu Shishan could bear to do it. She was really cruel!


    "Poof!"


    Mu Shishan struggled to sit up, and then she felt that the bones of her whole body were like breaking, which made her almost faint in pain.


    The whole exquisite and beautiful face is also without any blood color, and the breath emanating from the body has also been weakened to the extreme, just like a mortal.

 Chapter 3962

    "Patter!"


    A slight sound of footsteps suddenly sounded, followed by a dark shadow that shrouded Mu Shishan''s body.


    Mu Shishan raised her head with difficulty, glanced at the past, and saw that the white dragon man did not know when he had appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the white dragon man''s face, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes still maintained a calm color. There was no emotion on his exquisite and beautiful face, so he looked at him quietly.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan didn''t look afraid at all, I don''t know why, but it made the white dragon people more angry.


    At that moment, Bai Longren took a step forward directly, then raised his palm, suddenly grabbed Mu Shishan''s neck and lifted her body up!


    At that moment, Mu Shishan was frantically struggling, and her pretty face began to turn red because of lack of oxygen.


    It has to be said that this behavior of the white dragon people really caused everyone in the audience to be extremely shocking!


    No one expected that the white dragon people would actually take the big taboo and directly pinch Mu Shishan up!


    "This bastard, what does he want to do!?"


    "How dare you do such a thing to my goddess!"


    "Unforgivable! Unforgivable!"


    "What about the referee at the scene? What''s the matter? Shouldn''t it be stopped?"


    Many spectators watching the live broadcast angrily scolded one after another, and even the supporters of the DPCA team felt that white dragon''s behavior was a little too much.


    Although they do support the dragon team, Mu Shishan is so beautiful that they naturally have a good impression in their hearts.


    Even if Mu Shishan really lost this competition, her performance from the beginning to the present competition has been very worthy of their respect, not to mention that she is still a peerless beauty.


    Of course, except black powder.


    Therefore, seeing Bai Long''s behavior so excessive made them very unhappy.


    "It''s really hard to destroy flowers!"


    "It seems that Bai Long really hates Mu Shishan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t behave like this!"


    "Hahahaha, does Bai Long really dare to strangle her? I''m looking forward to it!"


    At the same time, there were also many black fans roaring at the bottom of sherris, and they wished the situation could become more serious.


    What is the most important point?


    They like such things. Their eyes are full of crazy and morbid expressions, abnormal nausea.


    In an instant, the whole audience was shocked!


    Especially Ruiwen, Yuling and thirty-three people on the scene of the game, their faces became extremely shocked when they saw that Bai Long actually grabbed Mu Shishan''s neck and lifted her body up.


    "Damn it, what does this white dragon want?!"


    Ruiwen clenched her teeth and cursed loudly. She turned her head and looked at Yuling, saying coldly, "you say, it''s already like this. Won''t you let me use the captain''s authority to forcibly suspend the game?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Yu Ling also frowned, and his eyes also showed hesitant eyes, because he could see that Bai Long seemed to really want to kill Mu Shishan.


    However, Yu Ling thought of the words that Hengyan Lin had asked him before.


    Heng Yanlin told me that no matter what happened on Mu Shishan''s game field, they couldn''t intervene!


    But at present, Mu Shishan is going to die in the hands of Bai long. Do you want to listen to what Heng Yanlin said?


    This makes Yuling''s heart full of struggling emotions.


    At that moment, Yu Ling turned his head and looked at Ruiwen, his face full of struggling pain, and then slowly opened his mouth and said aloud, "Captain Ruiwen, to be honest, I really don''t know what to do. In short... You are the captain, and this problem is up to you to solve!"


    Hearing Yu Ling''s words, Ruiwen was slightly stunned, and immediately she was going to answer.


    But when Ruiwen opened her mouth to answer the rain order, Rain order once again grabbed Ruiwen''s mouth and said, "but, Captain Ruiwen, I hope you can consider it clearly. You don''t forget Xiao Linzi''s instructions, so do we really want to intervene? Think clearly! If this result in front of you is also expected by Xiao Linzi, will we disrupt all the arrangements if we forcibly suspend the game?"


    Hearing what Yu Ling said, Ruiwen was slightly stunned, and a hesitation appeared on her delicate and beautiful face.


    But after hesitation, Ruiwen''s bright eyes flashed with an angry color, and then said coldly, "I don''t care. Even if it really disrupts hengyanlin''s plan and deployment, I can''t manage so much!"


    "I only know that Mu Shishan is in danger now, and I am the captain. She is my team member. Since she is in danger now, I have to deal with her!"


    After saying this sentence, Ruiwen''s beautiful eyes burst into a fiery light, and then quickly walked to a console next to the game screen, and then directly stretched out his palm and firmly pressed on the authority controller on the console.


    Then, Ruiwen shouted at the permission controller, "I want to stop the game!"


    However, there was no response.


    The authority controller has no movement.


    This made Ruiwen''s pretty face show a startling color. She frowned tightly, stretched out her jade hand, put it on the authority controller again, and then continued to say, "I want to stop the game, now, immediately, immediately!"


    But


    As before, there is no response!


    It''s like Ruiwen doesn''t have this permission at all!


    "What happened?! why didn''t you react at all?!"


    Ruiwen saw this scene, and her pretty face was shocked. She didn''t want to believe what was in front of her, so she tried again several times, but there was still no response.


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with this permission controller? Is it a failure?"


    Ruiwen immediately gnashed her teeth and cursed.


    As for Yu Ling''s seeing this scene, he also gave a "thump" in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "no, such competition equipment should be checked before the competition, and there can be no failure..."


    The speaker is careless, but the listener is intentional.


    The words of rain order immediately changed the faces of the three people.

 Chapter 3963

    "Is it... This is a trap?!"


    Thirty three''s resolute face showed a look of hesitation. Even if he turned his head slightly, he looked at Ruiwen and Yuling in front of him.


    Ruiwen and Yuling both changed their faces and burst their hearts when they heard these words!


    Because what 33 said is really possible!


    After all, it''s not bad early or late, but it''s bad at this time!


    What is it that this is not an ulterior intention?


    In this instant, Ruiwen''s whole heart suddenly became extremely flustered. She turned her head to look at Yuling and asked in a very anxious way, "what should I do? What should I do now?"


    Yes, the captain''s authority can''t be used, so Ruiwen really has no way to save Mu Shishan.


    Therefore, Ruiwen naturally became flustered and afraid.


    "Damn it, it must be the Shenlong team!"


    Rain order also issued a curse at this time, and then he looked at 33 and hurriedly shouted, "33, you hurry to find the staff to have a look at this permission controller!"


    Hearing the words, he nodded at once, and then quickly said, "I''ll go right away!"


    At that moment, 33 turned and ran inside, like a nimble cheetah, raising bursts of dust and smoke.


    At this moment, Ruiwen has seen the picture presented on the holographic projection. Mu Shishan''s whole beautiful face has become extremely red and may suffocate at any time, which makes Ruiwen look at Yuling anxiously and say urgently, "Yuling, what should I do now?! 33 even if I go to the staff to repair this permission controller, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Yuling''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Because Yuling knows that Ruiwen''s words are not unreasonable.


    This time, this period of time is enough for Bai Long to strangle Mu Shishan!


    Yu Ling took a deep breath, and his eyes also showed a very firm vision. His rough face also showed a calm and calm look. He didn''t look at Ruiwen, but he still said, "up to now, we have no other way to do it, but I can only directly force it."


    Hearing the words of Yuling, Ruiwen''s beautiful face showed a look of consternation. Immediately, the pupils of her eyes contracted, and then a shocked look emerged from it. Immediately, Ruiwen''s tone became extremely urgent and said, "what?! you want to force it?! but in this case, it means that you have to break the energy barrier!"


    "In that case, the official will certainly be accountable to you! Isn''t it more troublesome then?"


    Yes, the energy barriers arranged on the competition arena can''t be freely accessed by people outside. Only those inside can come out safely, but after going out, there is no way to come back.


    It belongs to one-way energy barrier.


    If Yuling really wants to force her to go to the competition arena to save Mu Shishan, it means that Yuling must first break the energy barrier.


    But don''t forget that the person in charge of the control room just now raised the third energy barrier in order to worry that the second energy barrier would be broken by the power erupted by Mu Shishan and Bai Long, which means that the rain order has to break these two energy barriers before it is possible to enter the competition arena.


    However, the defense force contained in these two energy barriers is too terrible. If we really want to let the rain order break the energy barrier, it must cost countless forces.


    "I know! Up to now, there is no way, it can only be like this!"


    When Yu Ling heard Ruiwen''s words, he also knew the problem. He said in a deep voice, "no matter what, we must do this. Now it''s time to die, and we can''t waste time!"


    Of course, the rain order is to know how big the obstacles of the two energy barriers are.


    But although I know, it doesn''t mean I have to give up. After all, if Mu Shishan really had an accident, Yu Ling really felt sorry for Heng Yanlin.


    Naturally, if you want to break these two energy barriers, you must untie the seal in your body, otherwise, the power left on him now is not enough to break.


    Of course, if the rain order unties the seal on its body and restores its own strength, it will increase the possibility of revealing its true identity!


    But even if it is really like this, the rain order has been ignored.


    At least he had to save mushishan.


    At this time, Ruiwen also saw such firm eyes on Yuling''s face. She also knew that at present, only this way could solve Mu Shishan''s dangerous dilemma on the competition field.


    As for how Yuling breaks the two energy barriers outside the challenge arena, this is not something Ruiwen should worry about. After all, since Yuling has already said so, Yuling naturally has a way to solve it.


    Therefore, Ruiwen nodded gently at the rain order. She frowned slightly and said aloud, "then it''s up to you!"


    Yu Ling didn''t say anything nonsense, so he nodded at Ruiwen, and then prepared to go up to the competition arena to save Mu Shishan.


    However, just as Yu Ling was about to start, a shrill scream suddenly sounded on the competition arena.


    Hearing this scream, a look of consternation appeared on the rough face of Yuling.


    His eyes looked at Ruiwen, and then he found that the latter''s beautiful face also climbed up with a touch of surprise.


    "What is it?!"


    Because they heard it very clearly. The shrill scream just now was not mu Shishan''s voice


    But... White dragon''s!


    So, this is what they didn''t think of at all.


    Why does white dragon suddenly scream?!


    Wasn''t Mu Shishan strangled by Bai Long just now, in a desperate situation?


    Why is white dragon screaming now?


    What the hell is going on?!


    Time goes back to Yu Ling and Ruiwen five minutes before the conversation.


    At this moment, in the competition arena, Bai Longren''s palm firmly pinched Mu Shishan''s snow-white neck, his face was full of ferocious smiles, and his eyes were full of abnormal complacency.

 Chapter 3964

    Although Mu Shishan felt that she was about to lose her breath, and the whole face became red because of physiological relations, the eyes revealed in her beautiful eyes did not have any color of fear.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan''s eyes did not reveal any fear, but were so tenacious, which was a very bad thing for Bai long.


    Why do you say bad things? Because Bai Long didn''t expect Mu Shishan to be so determined, which is a great insult to Bai Long!


    If Mu Shishan''s eyes were flustered and frightened, it would be an extremely pleasant enjoyment for Bai Long, because he felt that this was simply the greatest success and a great achievement!


    But why does Mu Shishan not seem to be very angry at all in this situation?


    Why is this?


    Why can someone who is going to die be so calm?


    This made Bai Long''s heart really puzzled.


    Moreover, because the white dragon is fused with the dragon blood, his mind is more or less affected.


    Therefore, at present, Bai Long''s emotions are actually very brutal, but they are restrained by Bai Long''s original reason.


    However, now Mu Shishan is dying, but she is a little afraid and flustered. For Bai Long, it is true that she will be very unhappy.


    So that at present, the anger gradually occupied the reason of the white dragon man, and the eyes revealed in his eyes gradually became blood red.


    Then, white dragon gnashed his teeth and roared, "Mom, a chicken, why aren''t you afraid? Do you know you''re dying now!"


    With that, Bai long used a little more force, acting on the palm of his hand on Mu Shishan''s snow-white neck.


    At that moment, Mu Shishan felt the suffocation again, making her gasp in a big breath, and the whole beautiful and exquisite face became more red again.


    However, after hearing these words, Mu Shishan''s eyes were still calm, and even a contemptuous smile was sketched between the corners of her lips. She struggled to open her lips and said slowly:


    "Hehe, why should I be afraid? Besides, who says, I will die?"


    "You have the ability to kill me now, otherwise, I will find a chance to kill back!"


    Bai Long heard these words, but the eyes revealed more disdain. Even the corners of his mouth outlined a sneering smile and said contemptuously, "Oh? Really? It''s up to you? Don''t forget, now you are still in my hands, and the power of life and death is in my hands. How dare you tell me you want to kill me?"


    "Hahahaha... I''m really laughing to death. How do you want to kill me? Come on! I want to see it!"


    Bai Long shouted, and even to give Mu Shishan a chance, he slightly loosened the palm of his hand that pinched Mu Shishan''s snow-white neck, just to see how mu Shishan killed him.


    It has to be said that Bai Long''s behavior really made Mu Shishan a little relieved.


    Soon, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes showed a cold look, and continued to sneer, "really? Do you really think you have the chance to win?"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, Bai Long sneered and said disdainfully, "is it?"


    With this sentence, Bai Long suddenly loosened his palm and threw forward fiercely, directly throwing Mu Shishan on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Shishan immediately felt a ferocious force acting on her, which made her couldn''t help but snort, and a mouthful of red blood gushed out of her mouth.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan''s mouth was already spitting out red blood, white dragon''s eyes were full of strong murders, and then a cold voice rolled out in his throat: "now you go to hell!"


    When the words fell, Bai Long raised his right leg and directly forced towards Mu Shishan''s chest Kick forward.


    Without any mercy, I''ll really destroy the flowers directly.


    Mu Shishan looked at Bai Long''s kick, and her eyes became extremely cold at this moment. There was no fear on her delicate and beautiful face, so she looked at Bai Long straightly.


    Just when Bai Long''s foot was about to kick Mu Shishan, the originally weak breath on Mu Shishan suddenly rose at this moment and became extremely strong. At the same time, Mu Shishan''s state also became full in an instant. Then Mu Shishan suddenly raised her jade hand, and in her jade hand, she was holding a dark knife tightly.


    Dragon scale knife!


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, the dragon scale knife in Mu Shishan''s hand stabbed on the sole of the foot kicked by Bai Longfei.


    At that moment, the solid dragon scales on the white dragon''s surface were torn apart by the dragon scale knife in Mu Shishan''s hand like tofu dregs. At that moment, the red blood splashed out of it.


    Then, Mu Shishan tore the dragon scale knife held by her jade hand directly forward, and directly pulled the white dragon together with the big one Half the body of the leg was split in two!


    This made the pupils of Bai Long''s eyes shrink suddenly, revealing extremely shocked eyes, and immediately his mouth was emitting a heart rending scream.


    Bai Long didn''t expect such a situation!


    Why is it like this?!


    This is unscientific!!


    However, no matter what Bai Long thinks in his heart, he has been completely killed now!


    At the moment when his consciousness dissipated, he also saw the dark knife in Mu Shishan''s hand. His heart was filled with horror, which was very bitter. He thought to himself, "originally, this situation would be like this..."


    Yes, Bai Long has recognized the dark knife in Mu Shishan''s hand. It''s a... Dragon scale knife!


    It must be the same level of power to break the Dragon scales on his surface!


    Dragon scale knife, this is something that white dragon didn''t think of at all!


    "No wonder this mu Shishan has been convinced that he still has a chance to overturn. The original main reason is here... Really, really... What a pity..."


    Bai Long was full of bitterness and finally lost his breath.


    "No -"


    A roar suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 3965

    When Luo Xuan saw that Bai Long''s whole body was split in two by Mu Shishan, his roar full of grief and anger rang out in the void.


    Because he never thought that when white dragon was about to win, the situation would suddenly reverse, and even his life would be ruined.


    This is really a very sad and indignant thing for Luo Xuan.


    This made Luo Xuan''s eyes turn red, like a beast, he wanted to rush towards the arena of the competition.


    But at this time, Yulong stretched out his hands to stop him. There was also an expression of great sadness on his face, but he still resisted the grief and tried to keep his reason, Then he whispered to Luo Xuan, "Captain, calm down, be calm! This is a game. We can''t break all the rules here without authorization, even if the people above favor us!"


    Hearing Yu Long''s words, Luo Xuan gnashed his teeth. He angrily shook off Yu Long''s hands, then turned his head to Yu Long, and said in a cold voice, "is it so that Bai Long died in vain?"


    For Luo Xuan, no matter who he lost, no white dragon lost more important.


    White dragon is his right hand!


    Without the white dragon, the DPCA team could not have such status and power today.


    But judging from the current situation, the white dragon has fallen, so even if the DPCA can really win the next game, the overall strength of their DPCA will be greatly reduced.


    To be honest, Luo Xuan said these words, in fact, Yulong was very clear in his heart. After all, he and white dragon had been comrades in arms for so many years, and they were both "think tanks". Originally, there were many common topics to say, so if you want to say that in the Shenlong team, the strongest relationship and the best relationship is with white dragon.


    Therefore, the fall of white dragon is a very painful thing for Yulong.


    Of course, although Yulong also wants to lose his mind like Luo Xuan, so he can directly rush up and carry out fierce revenge.


    But he can''t!


    Yulong is very clear in his heart. The more this time, the more he needs to calm down. Otherwise, he is really likely to be fooled!


    At the thought of this, Yulong took another deep breath to calm himself down, and then looked at Luo Xuan, The voice was full of sorrow and said, "Captain, I understand what you mean. My mood is the same as you, and even more sad. White dragon is of great significance to me, but you should also understand that the reason why we are here is all because of the above arrangement, so we should be more calm at this time, and you don''t want us to lose all our previous efforts at this time!"


    Hearing what Yu Long said, Luo Xuan, who was angry, calmed down a little at this moment, and then his eyes also burst out a very terrible look. Then he turned his head and looked at the red dragon beside him, gnashing his teeth and said, "red dragon, I don''t care what price you pay, I must kill that woman for me!!"


    Hearing this, red dragon was also surprised. He had not seen his captain so angry for a long time.


    At that moment, red dragon took a deep breath, and then a very firm look appeared on his face. Then he nodded at the former, and then said in a deep voice, "I understand, Captain, I will solve her!"


    "If you can''t solve it, don''t come back to see me!" Luo Xuanhan said in a voice.


    Hearing Luo Xuan''s words, red dragon immediately gave a "click" in his heart and thought to himself, "are you playing such a big game?"


    Just when red dragon was thinking like this in his heart, Yulong suddenly walked in front of him.


    Seeing Yulong walk in front of him, red dragon''s face showed an unhappy color, and said angrily, "why? What do you want to do when you run in front of me? Do you want to mock me?"


    Hearing this sentence, Yulong rolled his eyes angrily, and immediately opened his mouth and said aloud, "don''t talk so much nonsense. I''m not so boring. Now I want to charge you a few things. You must remember that Mu Shishan is not an ordinary person!"


    Hearing the words, red dragon disdained to say, "no matter how strong her strength is, she has become weak after playing with white dragon for so long, hasn''t she?"


    Hearing that red dragon was so dismissive, Yulong immediately became speechless. Even if he stared at him coldly, he said in a cold voice, "your idea like this will only make you die faster!"


    "You..."


    "Shut up!"


    Yu Long shouted coldly, "now listen to me honestly!"


    Seeing the serious and heavy appearance of Yulong, Chilong curled his lips, but did not continue to refute, but closed his mouth and quietly waited for what Yulong told him.


    "That Mu Shishan, although she is so weak now, she has just been able to burst out such a strong breath. Obviously, there are also some cards, which is why Bai Long will be killed by her!"


    Speaking of the killing of the white dragon, a painful look passed in the eyes of the rain dragon, followed by a gnashing of teeth and said: "so, you must not be careless. Also, you must be careful about the black knife in Mu Shishan''s hand. If I guess correctly, the black knife in Mu Shishan''s hand must be a dragon scale knife made of dragon scale."


    "What?! dragon scale knife?!"


    After hearing Yulong''s last words, the red dragon, who originally didn''t care, finally showed a look of horror on his face, and then exclaimed, "this is impossible?! how can it be a dragon scale knife?! where did she get the dragon scale knife?"


    "If it weren''t for the dragon scale knife, you think the white dragon with dragon blood, whose surface is covered with dragon scales, has a very strong defense. How did he get pierced by the black knife in Mu Shishan''s hand, and finally give the white dragon a painful blow?"


    Yu Long saw that chi long was still unwilling to believe it, and immediately smiled coldly. Immediately, he twisted his head, and Han Sheng said something like this: "so, you must be careful, but don''t relax your vigilance because she fought with Bai Long to the end!"


    Hearing this, red dragon frowned and began to think deeply.

 Chapter 3966

    Seeing red dragon''s thoughtful appearance, Yulong glanced at him unhappily and continued to say, "did you hear what I said?"


    Hearing the cry of Yulong, Red Dragon said angrily, "don''t say this nonsense, I know!"


    When Yulong heard the words, his eyes were suddenly cold, and he wanted to say something, but at this time, red dragon was ready to go to the challenge arena.


    Seeing that red dragon didn''t plan to talk nonsense to himself, he went up like this, which made Yulong speechless.


    But I thought that what should be ordered was already ordered anyway, so I didn''t say any more nonsense.


    However, there was still a strong color of concern between the eyebrows of Yulong.


    I don''t know why, Yulong''s heart always feels a strong sense of uneasiness.


    As for where this uneasy mood comes from, to be honest, Yulong doesn''t know.


    However, he felt that it was likely to appear in Mu Shishan.


    "This woman... Who is sacred!"


    Yulong raised his head slightly, looked at the figure projected by the holographic projection, frowned tightly, and uttered a whisper.


    As for this moment, the body of white dragon has been dragged down on the competition arena.


    However, the blood spilled from his body remained on the competition arena, stained with blood.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, I have to say that even the red dragon felt a chill.


    Then he raised his head slightly and looked at Mu Shishan under the challenge arena.


    Because there is a ten minute break after the game.


    At the same time, the challenge arena should also be repaired.


    Red dragon doesn''t need to adjust any state at all, and it''s also for the moment to feel the smell of overflow from the challenge arena, so that it can adapt more.


    At this time, Mu Shishan had come down from the challenge arena.


    When seeing Mu Shishan walking easily in front of Ruiwen and them, Ruiwen''s faces were still full of amazement.


    However, before Ruiwen, Yuling and 33rd said congratulations to Mu Shishan, Mu Shishan''s beautiful eyes contracted, and then with a "poof", a mouthful of red blood sprayed out between her lips, and then the look on her beautiful and exquisite face became extremely pale, without any blood color, and then charming The body trembled slightly, and finally fell forward.


    "Mu Shishan!"


    Ruiwen''s face changed, hurried forward, and then stretched out her hands to hold Mu Shishan''s body. At the same time, her pretty face was full of worry, and her voice became particularly eager to ask, "how are you? Is there nothing?"


    Hearing Ruiwen''s concerned voice coming into her ears, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face showed a faint smile, but it looked very sad: "it''s okay, it''s just that the load is a little larger."


    "Miss mushishan, let me help you heal." At this moment, Yuling also stepped forward two steps. Looking at Mu Shishan, a very serious expression appeared on his rough face.


    Seeing Yu Ling''s serious expression, Mu Shishan frowned slightly and said softly, "it doesn''t matter, and you''re the third to play, and I can stand it!"


    "Yes, just because I''m the third to play, so I want to help you heal first. I have plenty of time to heal, and I also have a lot of holy medicine to recover."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ling suddenly realized that he turned his palm directly, and there was a touch of light flashing out of the palm. Then there was a glass vase in Yu Ling''s hand, and then he poured out a crystal clear glass elixir from it, and then handed it to Ruiwen, and said aloud, "this is the glass elixir, which can quickly recover the injury in the body. Take it first, Miss Mu Shishan."


    Mu Shishan heard the words, but she didn''t refuse. She nodded gently at the rain order, and then said aloud, "thank you."


    Yu Ling shook his head and opened his mouth to answer, "Miss Mu Shishan, you are really polite. You are a very important person in XIAOLINZI, and I naturally have to take good care of you."


    Mu Shishan just smiled gently, but didn''t say much. Then she opened her pink slightly Tender lips, and then ate this glass holy medicine handed over by Ruiwen.


    After taking this glass holy medicine, the momentum emitted by Mu Shishan also became extremely vast in an instant. At the same time, her pale face became extremely ruddy at this moment, and her lips were more ruddy and attractive.


    So, Mu Shishan felt refreshed, and then slowly stood up straight, and then there was an extraordinarily bright light in her eyes, and then she slowly said, "this glass holy medicine... Is it so magical?!"


    Hearing the words in Mu Shishan''s mouth, Yu Ling also smiled faintly, and the expression on his face became very proud. Then he said proudly, "of course, after all, this is refined by spending countless resources. Even if it''s me, it''s only three!"


    "Only three?!"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Shishan immediately looked at the rain order with some shock, then opened her mouth and said aloud, "but is it a little bad that you gave me such a piece like this? It''s too expensive!"


    "Alas, nothing is valuable or not. This thing must be used by people. No matter how valuable it is, it is useless."


    When Yu Ling heard what Mu Shishan said, he just waved his hand, and then slowly said, "not to mention, I don''t need to use it now, so it doesn''t matter!"


    The rain order looks indifferent.


    Hearing the words in Yu Ling''s mouth, Mu Shishan was also stunned, but soon nodded and said aloud to Yu Ling, "anyway, thank you, brother Yu Ling."


    Hearing that Mu Shishan actually called himself the eldest brother, Yuling was really surprised, but it also made him very happy. He couldn''t help laughing, then waved his hand, and said very extravagantly, "don''t worry, it''s nothing to be busy!"


    Seeing the rain order, she began to feel sad directly, and Ruiwen also gave him a nasty white look.

 Chapter 3967

    After that, Ruiwen looked at Mu Shishan, and a look of worry appeared on her delicate face. Then she looked at Mu Shishan''s beautiful face and said slowly, "but how are you doing now? Can you continue the next scene?"


    Although Mu Shishan took the glass holy medicine and recovered most of her injuries at once, many hidden dangers of internal injuries still exist, and Mu Shishan needs to sort out and treat them by herself.


    Therefore, Ruiwen said such a sentence to ask Mu Shishan why.


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Mu Shishan slightly picked her eyebrows, and then said softly, "in my state, it''s OK."


    When Ruiwen heard this sentence, she frowned, then pursed her lips, even opened her mouth, and said aloud, "since it''s like this, why don''t you admit defeat in this game."


    Hearing Ruiwen''s words, Mu Shishan was slightly stunned, even shook her head, and said in a deep voice, "admitting defeat is definitely not good!"


    Ruiwen smelled the words, and even said aloud, "but your whole state is not at its peak now, and you just killed the white dragon. For the DPCA team, they must have fought hard to solve you and avenge the white dragon."


    "So, they may use some dirty means to deal with you. I''m worried..."


    Seeing Ruiwen so worried, Mu Shishan also smiled gently, even twisted her neck, then shook her head, and then slowly said, "don''t worry, they have Zhang Liangji, I have a river bridge, anyway, it depends on who is the best, not to mention..."


    "I still have a lot of cards to play!"


    Speaking of this, Mu Shishan''s lips are outlined with a faint smile, with a rather mysterious charm in it.


    Seeing such a mysterious smile on Mu Shishan''s beautiful face made Ruiwen, Yu Ling and 33 present a look of surprise, because they didn''t expect Mu Shishan to say such words at all.


    There are still many cards left to play?!


    Doesn''t that mean that when just fighting with Bai Long, the exposed means are not the full strength of Mu Shishan?


    This surprised Ruiwen, Yuling and 33 present.


    Ruiwen looked at Mu Shishan, pursed her lips, and asked, "Mu Shishan, what you said... Is it true?"


    Mu Shishan nodded at Ruiwen, smiled at her and said, "of course, but I want to save my cards as much as possible, so I didn''t use my cards at the beginning. After all, if I showed them all, those guys in the Shenlong team will certainly be on guard, so even if I want to deal with them again, it will naturally be a little tricky."


    Hearing what Mu Shishan said, Ruiwen, Yuling and 33 all suddenly realized that it was because of what Ruiwen said.


    Seeing that Mu Shishan had said so, Ruiwen didn''t force Mu Shishan to give in any more, but nodded very seriously, and then said to Mu Shishan: "since it''s like this, be careful yourself. Anyway, keep yourself as the first priority."


    Seeing that Ruiwen had already ordered so, and an extremely serious expression appeared on her pretty face, Mu Shishan was also slightly stunned. Immediately, she smiled softly, then nodded gently at the former, and said, "don''t worry, Captain, I will solve this matter in front of me with peace of mind."


    Seeing that Mu Shishan really listened to her instructions, Ruiwen didn''t say anything more, so she nodded and said aloud, "then be careful, come on!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Mu Shishan smiled, and immediately she turned around and walked up to the competition arena again.


    When seeing Mu Shishan appear on the competition arena again, chi long, who is adapting to the atmosphere of the competition arena, also showed a cold look in his eyes. Immediately, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, sketched a dull smile, and said to Mu Shishan in a cold voice: "it''s really surprising. I didn''t expect you to continue, which really surprised me."


    Hearing the words in red dragon''s mouth, Mu Shishan said faintly, "I haven''t failed yet. Why can''t I come up and continue the game?"


    Hearing this sentence, red dragon also sneered and said in a cold voice, "what you said is not wrong, but in this game, you will undoubtedly lose!"


    "You will not only lose, but also die!"


    "So are you ready to die?"


    With this sentence, the sole of the red dragon''s foot took a step forward, followed by a "boom", a violent force broke out on him, and at the same time, the red aura surged, like a vast ocean. In an instant, a red dragon shadow was formed, huge and incomparable, condensed out of the void behind the red dragon, looking full of strong momentum.


    Seeing the horrible smell emanating from the red dragon and hearing the threatening words said by the red dragon, Mu Shishan''s beautiful and delicate face appeared with a faint smile. Even if she slowly opened her rosy pink lips, she said aloud, "do you know that you are really old enough to lose your teeth with such threatening words? I won''t have the opportunity to make any threats to you at all!"


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, the indifferent smile on the red dragon''s face became richer, and then he slowly said, "ha ha, really? Then I want to see how you don''t give me any threat!"


    Seeing that chi long actually said such words, Mu Shishan couldn''t help laughing, raised her eyebrows, and then slowly said, "isn''t your last team mate, Bai Long, a good lesson?"


    Red dragon heard the words, the smile on his face suddenly stiffened, and then gradually converged. Looking at Mu Shishan, his eyes were full of murders, and his voice became extremely cold: "you''re looking for death!"


    "Hehe, don''t you think it''s the same whether you say it or not? But when I want to tell you, it''s not me but you who are looking for death!"

 Chapter 3968

    Mu Shishan expressed her attitude towards red dragon without any timidity at all, but said it directly and frankly.


    Hearing Mu Shishan''s words, chi long was slightly stunned. Immediately, his face was ferocious, sneered and said, "OK, very good, very good! I want to see how you let me die!"


    Mu Shishan was naturally unwilling to be outdone and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you will see how you died!"


    "Dong!"


    At this time, a bright bell rang out in the void, followed by a system sound without any emotional fluctuations, which rang through the whole world:


    "The competition... Officially begins!!"


    "Boom!"


    With the voice of the system referee falling, the momentum of the red dragon soared in vain, which was more terrible than just now. Then the pupils of his eyes contracted, followed by a low roar that rolled out of his throat, followed by a punch that blasted forward.


    "Red dragon fist!"


    "Hum!"


    The void trembled, and countless red auras broke out in the red dragon''s fists, surging out like a torrent across the sky.


    At the moment of traversing the sky, the whole void was violently vibrating, and even made a "zizizi" sound, as if the void would be burned, and finally turned into a red fist print. On the fist print, there was a red dragon shadow looming, emitting a violent, fiery, fierce energy breath, pounding towards Mu Shishan.


    Mu Shishan squinted her eyes when she saw the scene in front of her, and immediately a cold hum came out of her delicate lips. Then she stamped the soles of her feet on the ground, and then with a "bang", a powerful momentum broke out on Mu Shishan.


    The next second, under Mu Shishan''s feet, there was a fierce and extreme aura sweeping out, flashing milky light, and at the same time, there was a sacred and immortal atmosphere!


    Glazed pure fire!


    At this moment, without any hesitation, Mu Shishan directly sacrificed the colored glaze pure fire.


    Because Mu Shishan''s heart is very clear. If he continues to test the details of red dragon at this time, it will be a waste of the world and meaningless!


    Why do you say that?


    Because Mu Shishan knew very well that these guys in the DPCA were not people with developed limbs and simple minds!


    If you really had such developed limbs and simple mind, then the DPCA team could not directly break through such achievements today!


    Therefore, for mu Shishan, of course, she should be cautious.


    Although she killed Bai Long in the last arena match, in the final analysis, it was only good luck.


    Why do you say so?


    Because Bai Long didn''t understand Mu Shishan himself, he gave himself so many opportunities.


    If Bai Long knew Mu Shishan enough, the outcome of the last game would not be certain.


    Therefore, after solving the white dragon, Mu Shishan''s many cards were naturally exposed. For many contestants of the DPCA team, they were naturally on guard.


    And don''t forget that in the DPCA team, there is not only white dragon as a think tank!


    Yulong, that is also one of the think tanks of DPCA!


    "Boom!"


    The rolling glass net fire surged out under mu shisan''s feet, and immediately rose from the ground, quickly forming a glass fire shield in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the glazed fire shield was constructed by the glazed net fire, the red fist seal was already pounding on the glazed fire shield, sending out a deafening roar.


    Then, the dazzling light spread out, and the red and milky white reflected on the whole competition arena. At the same time, the temperature also gradually increased, slowly spread out, and spread to the whole competition field, making everyone feel like coming to the crater in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The red fist seal and the glazed fire shield collided with each other in the void, full of extremely violent destructive force, which continued to fluctuate, and finally exploded inch by inch and dissipated in the void.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the two waves of energy exploded, a rapid sound broke out in the void, and then a red figure suddenly appeared in front of Mu Shishan. Mercilessly, it waved a fist and smashed Mu Shishan like a volcano.


    The man who appeared in front of Mu Shishan was naturally red dragon.


    Mu Shishan also never thought that the speed of red dragon would be so fast.


    When Mu Shishan reacted, red dragon had already raised his fist and smashed it at him, and his fist had firmly locked Mu Shishan''s air machine, so that Mu Shishan couldn''t dodge at all.


    At present, Mu Shishan also had no choice but to raise his arms and cross them in front of him to resist.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the red dragon''s fist hit Mu Shishan''s arms.


    Mu Shishan''s arms were already running a lot of auras at the moment when they crossed in front of him, and he constructed a layer of milky glass net fire aura shield to resist the red dragon''s fist.


    However, red dragon is one of the super powerful members in the DPCA team, and the power attribute he cultivates is extremely powerful attribute such as fire.


    What''s more, although chi long is dismissive of Yu Long on the surface, he still agrees with Yu Long''s words very much in his heart, so he knows what Yu Long''s advice is. What''s more, there is a lesson from Bai long. Naturally, he will not have any carelessness to Mu Shishan.


    Therefore, the power contained in the fist that red dragon waved is naturally all his power.


    Go all out and leave no room.


    Therefore, the fist of red dragon directly scattered the defense constructed by Mu Shishan''s arms, and finally burst into Mu Shishan''s body.


    The great power is to blast Mu Shishan''s body out in a flash, and his feet have a continuous friction with the ground, sending out a "squeak" harsh sound, directly tearing open a ditch, which is tens of meters long, which makes people feel extremely shocked at a glance.


    As for mu Shishan, she was also extremely beautiful and exquisite. A very dignified expression appeared on her beautiful face, and she thought secretly in her heart.

 Chapter 3969

    "So strong!!"


    Seeing the terrible momentum that erupted in front of her, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face showed a look of horror. Immediately, the pupils of his eyes contracted, and then a low voice rolled out of her throat: "however, even in this way, you will never win!"


    At this time, Mu Shishan didn''t hesitate at all, and directly erupted into an extremely terrible force. At the same time, there was also a dragon scale armor on her body, and at the same time, the dragon scale knife was quickly condensed from the jade hand. Then a low cry rang out in her throat, and the dragon scale knife was blatantly split out, and immediately the clear fire of glass swept out, quickly intertwined, It formed an extremely terrible force and severely impacted the red dragon.


    Seeing this, the red dragon''s face changed, and he tried his best to urge the aura in his body to suppress it.


    However, Mu Shishan has used the extremely strong hand at this time, and it is impossible to give any chance to red dragon.


    Therefore, in the end, the red dragon was finally completely annihilated.


    "Ah -"


    The shrill scream rang through the red dragon''s throat, and finally his body dissipated in the void.


    "What?!"


    "How is this possible?!"


    Many members of the DPCA team were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. After all, no matter who it was, they didn''t expect that red dragon was directly solved by Mu Shishan as soon as he came on!


    This is too scary?!


    "Damn it! I want to use my authority and replace it with me!"


    Luo Xuan finally couldn''t help it. Sheriday roared. At the same time, the soles of his feet also quickly stepped on the ground. With a "bang", his body burst out and finally landed on the competition arena.


    Seeing that Luo Xuan actually came on the stage in person, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face showed surprise. Immediately, he looked at Luo Xuan, smiled softly, opened his mouth and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you help it at last? Want to do it yourself?"


    "I''ll tear you up!"


    Luo Xuan''s angry eyes were wide open, and he roared angrily. Without any nonsense, he directly raised his hands, and the extreme strength broke out on him, and then bombarded him forward.


    Suddenly, bursts of dragon chants rang out, and the colorful seven dragons condensed out in the void, and finally hit Mu Shishan fiercely.


    Mu Shishan''s pretty face showed a look of surprise, quickly raised his hands, and then bombarded forward, which also broke out the strongest cards.


    However, Mu Shishan''s powerful power did not play any role at all under the suppression of Luo Xuan''s seven dragons, and was directly suppressed to explode. Finally, Mu Shishan''s layers of defense were torn apart and directly bombarded Mu Shishan.


    This made Mu Shishan''s beautiful face show a look of horror, and there was a sense of despair surging out of her heart.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly flashed in front of Mu Shishan, like lightning.


    Mu Shishan was a little stunned, and then looked at it carefully. Immediately, she found that it was hengyanlin who appeared in front of her.


    Seeing Heng Yanlin appear, Mu Shishan''s beautiful face showed a surprise and shouted, "Yan Lin!"


    Heng Yanlin looked back, smiled at Mu Shishan, and then said to Mu Shishan, "let me solve it."


    With this sentence, Heng Yanlin raised his head and looked at the seven dragons suppressed in the sky. His eyes were full of bright eyes, and then a low roar rang out in his throat, followed by a punch and then a fierce bombardment forward.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the vast aura burst out on Heng Yanlin''s fist, like a storm, shining with red gold light, rose from the ground, and severely impacted on the seven dragons.


    "Boom!!"


    At present, the extreme power of rage is to burst out in the void, and the colorful light is covered between the whole heaven and earth, as if the whole space had become an aurora scene.


    After a burst of energy fluctuation and impact, the final "Dong" sound was like the beating of the nine day war drum, and then the terrible force spread out, and immediately the whole void was torn apart. Finally, the red gold storm directly annihilated the seven divine dragons, and then Luo Xuan issued a bleak scream, and finally the whole body was torn to pieces!


    However, after Luo Xuan''s body was torn to pieces, a force even more terrible than just broke out in the void!


    Fantasy rules!


    At this time, it actually appeared!


    "Hengyanlin! Are you really determined to go against me?"


    Mirage rules sheriday''s roar, and his tone is full of tyranny.


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!"


    Hearing the words of mirage rules, Heng Yanlin''s eyes were cold, and he gave a cold drink in his mouth, followed by a "boom", an extremely terrible force erupted in his body, and then his rule authority swept out in an instant, and then it quickly spread out.


    Then, the original forces were intertwined, forming a huge chain, flashing red gold light, and pounding hard towards the rules of illusion in the air.


    Seeing this, the phantom rule roared, "since you want to die so much, I''ll let you!"


    With the falling of this voice, the magic rule also roared wildly, and then rolled. The power of the origin swept out of it, converging into an extremely huge black dragon, which fiercely collided with the red gold chain.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shaking sound echoed out, and the whole space was vibrating violently.


    The black dragon and the red gold chain, the two original forces, broke out extremely terrible forces, and the overflowing energy directly tore the inch void, making the whole space fall into extreme chaos.


    In the end, the whole space finally exploded, and immediately countless terrorist energies spread out, and finally a bleak scream rang out.


    "No - it''s impossible -"


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the whole body of the black dragon exploded directly and finally dissipated in the void.


    When the rules of the fairyland were broken and dispersed, countless energies quickly gathered together, forming a tall and incomparable light door, filled with a very mysterious atmosphere.


    Seeing this light door standing out, Heng Yanlin turned his head to Mu Shishan and said softly, "let''s go!"


    "Are we leaving?"


    "Yes, I left and returned to reality!"